the  UNIVERSITY 
of  ILLINOIS 

library 


.ItSobetn 

^ UNlVfc.it 

l©orlb  Ptctionarp 

of  tfje 

<S$ngltsS()  language 


An  original  work  on  a new  principle  which  com- 
piles FOR  EACH  WORD  THE  HIGHEST  AUTHORITIES 
OF  ALL  DICTIONARIES  ON  ORTHOGRAPHY,  PRONUNCIATION, 
ETYMOLOGY,  MEANING,  ORIGIN,  DEVELOPMENT,  AND  USE, 
INCLUDING  A CONDENSED  EXPLANATION  OF 
OVER  FIFTY  THOUSAND  IMPORTANT  SUBJECTS 


T 


O WHICH  IS  ADDED  A COMPENDIUM  OF  HISTORICAL, 
BIOGRAPHICAL,  GEOGRAPHICAL,  SCIENTIFIC,  RELIGIOUS, 
AND  SOCIOLOGICAL  NAMES,  AND 


A COMPLETE  SUMMARY  OF  HUMAN 
ACHIEVEMENT  IN  THE  NINE- 
TEENTH fc?  TWENTIETH  CENTURIES 


W 


ITH  ESPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  INVENTION,  EXPLORATION, 
AND  THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  CIVILIZATION  THROUGH 
SCIENTIFIC  RESEARCH 


new  York  P.  F.  COLLIER  & SON  publishers 


Copyright  1894,  1896 

By  SYNDICATE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 


Copyright  1904,  1906 
By  P.  F.  COLLIER  & SON 


42  3 
bAlZ 
±,  3 


25oarti  of  Cbttotsi 

Jr 


EDITORS-IN-CHIEF 

English:  ROBERT  HUNTER,  A.M.,  F.G.S. 

American:  PROFESSOR  CHARLES  MORRIS 

Jr 


ASSOCIATE  EDITORS 


THOMAS  H.  HUXLEY,  F.R.S. 
RICHARD  A.  PROCTOR 
PROFESSOR  A.  ESTOCLET 
JOHN  WILLIAMS,  M.A. 

S.  J.  HERRTAGE,  B.A. 

SIR  JOHN  STAINER,  Mus.Doc. 
JOHN  F.  WALKER,  A.M.,  F.C.S. 

T.  DAVIES,  F.G.S. 

ARTHUR  T.  HADLEY, 

President  of  Yale  University 


PROF.  SENECA  EGBERT,  M.D., 

Medico-Chirurgical  College,  Philadelphia 

WM.  HARKNESS,  F.I.C.,  F.R.M.S. 
MARCUS  BENJAMIN,  Ph.D., 

Smithsonian  Institution 

EUGENE  T.  CHAMBERLAIN, 

Commissioner  of  Navigation 

LOUIS  HEILPRIN, 

Author  and  Explorer 

Brigadier-General  A.  W.  GREELY, 
Chief  Signal  Officer,  U.  S.  A. 


Jr 

ADVISORY  BOARD  ON  RECENT  WORDS 


General  Science  - DAVID  STARR  JORDAN,  President  of  Stanford  University 

Education  -----  CHARLES  F.  THWING,  President  of  Western  Reserve  University 

Sociology  ------  PROFESSOR  EDWARD  A.  ROSS,  University  of  Nebraska 

History  and  Economics  - PROFESSOR  DAVID  KINLEY,  Dean  of  the  University  of  Illinois 
Agricultural  Science  - CHARLES  W.  DABNEY,  President  of  the  University  of  Cincinnati, 

and  ex-United  States  Assistant  Secretary  of  Agriculture 
Anthropology  - - - - PROFESSOR  FREDERICK  STARR,  University  of  Chicago 
Military  Science  - - - BRIGADIER-GENERAL  ALBERT  L.  MILLS,  Superintendent 

United  States  Military  Academy 

Politics  - CHARLES  W.  FAIRBANKS,  Vice-President  of  the  United  States 


7898: 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/modernworlddicti03hunt 


THE  MODERN 

WORLD  DICTIONARY  OF  THE 
ENGLISH  LANGUAGE 


VOLUME  THREE 


INTER— S 


PREFATORY  NOTE 


» 


The  principal  points  in  which  The  Eclectic  Dictionary  differs  from  other  dictionaries  are  fully  dis- 
cussed in  the  Preface,  but  it  may  be  well  to  draw  attention  to  the  following: 

(1)  Compound  Words  are  inserted  under  the  first  element  of  the  compound,  and  not  in  the  place  they 
would  occupy  in  strictly  alphabetical  order,  if  the  second  element  were  taken  into  account.  Thus,  Ant-bear 
is  inserted  after  Ant,  and  not  after  Antatrophic. 

(2)  The  Pronunciation  is  indicated  by  diacritical  marks,  a key  to  which  will  be  found  at  the  foot  of  the 
several  pages,  but  the  division  into  syllables  has  been  based  solely  on  pronunciation,  and  with  no  reference  to 
the  etymology  of  the  word.  In  syllables  wherein  two  or  more  vowels  come  together,  not  forming  diphthongs, 
only  that  one  of  them  which  gives  its  sound  to  the  syllable  bears  a diacritical  mark,  the  others  being  treated  as 
mute.  Thus,  in  bread , sea,  float,  the  a is  mute,  the  syllables  being  pronounced  as  if  spelt  bred,  se,flot.  Words  of 
more  then  one  syllable  bear  a mark  upon  the  accented  syllable,  as  dl'-ler. 

(3)  The  Etymology  will  be  found  inclosed  within  brackets  immediately  following  each  word.  To  un- 
derstand the  plan  adopted,  let  it  be  noted  (1)  that  retrogression  is  made  from  modern  languages  to  ancient; 

and  (2)  that  when  after  a word  there  appears  such  a derivation  as  this — “In  Fr.  . . . Sp.  . . . Port 

Ital.  . . . from  Lat ,”  the  meaning  is,  not  that  it  passed  through  Italian,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  and 

French  before  reaching  English,  but  that  there  are  or  have  been  analogous  words  in  French,  Spanish,  Portu- 
guese, and  Italian,  all  derived,  like  the  English,  from  a Latin  original. 


LIST  OF  ABBREVIATIONS 


The  following  List,  which  contains  the  principal  abbreviations  employed  in  The  Eclectic  Dictionary, 
is  inserted  here  for  the  convenience  of  persons  using  the  work  for  the  first  time.  A full  list,  containing  also  the 
chief  abbreviations  in  general  use,  will  be  given  at  the  end  of  the  final  volume. 


A.  N.  Anglo-Norman. 
Arab.  Arabic. 

Aram.  Aramaic. 

Arm.  Armorican. 

A.  S.  Anglo-Saxon. 

Assyr.  Assyrian. 

Boeh.  Bohemian,  or 
Czech. 

Bret.  Bas  Breton,  or  Celtic 
of  Brittany. 

Celt.  Celtic. 

Chal.  Chaldee. 

Dan.  Danish. 

Dut.  Dutch. 

E.  Eastern,  or  East. 

E.  Aram.  East  Aramaean, 
generally  called  Chaldee. 
Eng.  English,  or  England. 
Eth.  Ethiopic. 

Flem.  Flemish. 

Fr.  French. 

Fries.  Friesland. 

Fris.  Frisian. 

Gael.  Gaelic. 

Ger.  German. 

Goth.  Gothic. 

Gr.  Greek. 

Gris.  Language  of  the 
Grisons. 

Heb.  Hebrew. 

Hind.  Hindustani. 

Ice.  Icelandic. 

Ir.  Irish. 

Ital.  Italian. 

Lat.  Latin. 

Lett.  Lettish,  Lettonian. 

L.  Ger.  Low  German,  or 
Platt  Deutsch. 

Lith.  Lithuanian. 

Mag.  Magyar. 

Mediaev.  Lat.  Mediaeval 
Latin. 

M.  H.  Ger.  Middle  High 
German. 

Mid.  Lat.  Latin  of  the 
Middle  Ages. 

N.  New. 

N.  H.  Ger.  New  High  Ger- 
man. 


Norm.  Norman. 

Norw.  Norwegian,  Norse. 
O.  Old. 

O.  H.  Ger.  Old  High  Ger- 
man. 

O.  S.  Old  Saxon. 

Pers.  Persian. 

Phcenic.  Phoenician. 

Pol.  Polish. 

Port.  Portuguese. 

Prov.  Provencal. 

Provinc.  Provincial. 

Rabb.  Rabbinical. 

Russ.  Russian. 

Sam.  Samaritan. 

Sansc.  Sanscrit. 

Serv.  Servian. 

Slav.  Slavonian. 

Sp.  Spanish. 

Sw.  Swedish. 

Syr.  Syriac. 

Teut.  Teutonic. 

Turk.  Turkish. 

Wallach.  Wallachian. 

Wei.  Welsh. 

a.,  or  adj.  adjective. 
adv.  adverb. 
art.  article. 
conj.  conjunction. 
interj.  interjection. 
pa.  par.  past  participle. 
particip.  participle. 
prep,  preposition. 
pr.  par.  present  participle. 
pro.  pronoun. 
s.,  subst.,  or  substan.  sub- 
stantive or  noun. 
v.  i.  verb  intransitive. 
v.  t.  verb  transitive. 

ablat.  ablative, 
accus.  accusative, 
agric.  agriculture, 
alg.  algebra, 
anat.  anatomy, 
antiq.  antiquities, 
aor.  aorist. 

approx,  approximate,  -ly. 


arch,  architecture, 
archaaol.  archaeology, 
arith.  arithmetic, 
astrol.  astrology, 
astron.  astronomy, 
auxil.  auxiliary. 

Bib.  Bible,  or  Biblical, 
biol.  biology, 
bot.  botany, 
carp,  carpentry. 

Cent.  Centigrade, 
cf.  compare. 

C.G.S.  Centimetre-gramme- 
second. 

chem.  chemistry. 

Ch.  hist.  Church  history, 
chron.  chronology, 
class,  classical, 
cogn.  cognate, 
comm,  commerce, 
comp,  comparative, 
compos,  composition, 
conchol.  conchology. 
contr.  contracted,  or  con- 
traction. 

crystallog.  crystallography, 
def.  definition, 
der.  derived,  derivation, 
dimin.  diminutive, 
dram,  drama,  dramatically, 
dynam.  dynamics. 

E.  East. 

eccles.  ecclesiastical, 
econ.  economy. 

e.  g.  exempli  gratia  = for 
example. 

elect,  electricity, 
entom.  entomology, 
etym.  etymology, 
ex.  example. 

f. ,  or  fem.  feminine. 

fig.  figurative,  figuratively, 
fort,  fortification, 
fr.  from. 

freq.  frequentative, 
fut.  future. 

gen.  general,  generally, 
gend.  gender, 
genit.  genitive. 


geog.  geography. 

geol.  geology. 

geom.  geometry, 
gram,  grammar, 
her.  heraldry, 
hist,  history, 
hor.  horology, 
hortic.  horticulture, 
hydraul.  hydraulics, 
hydros,  hydrostatics, 
i.  e.  id  esf=that  is. 
ichthy.  ichthyology. 

Ibid,  ibidem  = the  same, 
imp.  impersonal, 
imper.  imperative, 
indie,  indicative. 

infln.  infinitive, 
intens.  intensitive. 
lang.  language. 

Linn.  Linnseus. 
lit.  literal,  literally, 
mach.  machinery. 

m. ,  or  masc.  masculine, 
math,  mathematics, 
mech.  mechanics, 
med.  medicine,  medical, 
met.  metaphorically, 
metal,  metallurgy, 
metaph.  metaphysics, 
meteorol.  meteorology, 
meton.  metonymy, 
mil.,  milit.  military, 
min.,  miner.  mineralogy, 
mod.  modern. 

myth,  mythology. 

N.  North. 

n. ,  or  neut.  neutral. 

nat.  phil.  natural  philoso- 

phy- 

naut.  nautical, 
nomin.  nominative, 
numis.  numismatology, 
obj.  objective, 
obs.  obsolete, 
ord.  ordinary, 
ornith.  ornithology, 
palaeont.  palaeontology, 
pass,  passive, 
path,  pathology. 


perf.  perfect, 
pers.  person,  personal, 
persp.  perspective, 
phar.  pharmacy, 
phil.  philosophy, 
philol.  philology, 
phot,  photography, 
phren.  phrenology, 
phys.  physiology, 
pi.,  plur.  plural, 
poet,  poetry,  or  poetical, 
polit.  econ.  political  econ- 
omy. 

poss.  possessive, 
pref.  prefix. 

pres,  present. 

pret.  preterite, 
prim,  primary, 
priv.  privative. 

prob.  probable,  probably, 
pron.  pronounced, 
pros,  prosody, 
psychol.  psychology, 
pyrotech.  pyrotechnics, 
q.  v.  quod  vide= which  see. 
rhet.  rhetoric. 

Scrip.  Scripture, 
sculp,  sculpture, 
sing,  singular. 

S.  South. 

sp.  gr.  specific  gravity, 
spec,  special,  specially, 
suff.  suffix, 
sup.  supine, 
surg.  surgery, 
tech,  technical, 
theol.  theology, 
trig,  trigonometry, 
typog.  typography, 
var.  variety, 
viz.  namely. 

W.  West, 
zool.  zoology. 

* Rare,  or  obsolete. 
f Unusual,  or  special  coin- 
ages. 

— equivalent  to,  or  signi- 
fying. 

T Nota  bene=take  notice. 


intervene— intestine 


2717 


5.  To  interpose  between  parties  at  variance. 
"The  Mediators  desired  b**  both  parties  to  intervene 
...  for  the  better  composing  of  any  difference.”— 
Temple : To  Lord  Arlington,  March  22,  1668. 

II.  Law : To  interpose  and  become  a party 
to  a suit  between  other  parties : as,  The 
Queen’s  Proctor  intervenes  in  a divorce  case. 

* B.  Trans. : To  lie  or  be  situated  between ; 
to  divide  ; to  come  between. 

• in'-ter-vene,5.  [Intervene,  v.]  A coming 
or  meeting  together  ; intervention. 

"They  had  some  sharper  and  some  milder  differences 
•which  might  easily  happen  in  such  an  intervene  of 
grandees.” — Wotton. 

• in-ter-ven'-er,  s.  [Eng.  intervene) ; -er.] 
One  who  intervenes  ; specif.,  in  law,  one  who 
intervenes  in  a suit  to  which  he  was  not  origin- 
ally a party. 

• in-t©r-ve'-ni-en9e,  s.  [Lat.  interveniens , 
pr.  par.  of  intervenio  = to  intervene  (q.v.).] 
The  act  or  state  of  intervening  or  coming  in 
between ; intervention. 

• in-ter-ve  m-ent,  a.  [Lat.  interveniens. 
pr.  par.  of  iaitervenio  = to  intervene  (q.v.).J 
Coming  or  passing  between  ; intervening  ; in- 
terposed. 

" By  an  intervenient  power  discharged  from  his  ob- 
ligation to  obey.”— South  : Sermons,  voL  viL,  ser.  6. 

In  -ter-ve'-ni-um,  s.  [Lat.  = the  space  be- 
tween the  veins ; inter - = between,  and  vena 
= a blood-vessel,  a vein.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  the  old  botanists, 
and  adopted  by  Lindley  for  the  area  of  paren- 
chyma lying  between  two  or  more  veiDs  or 
veiulets. 

• in  ter-vent',  v.t.  [Lat.  inter-  — between, 
among,  and  ventum,  sup.  of  venio  = to  come.] 
To  come  in  the  way  of ; to  obstruct ; to  thwart. 

“Whose  purpose  his  command  by  Iris  given 
Doth  intervent”  Chapman  : Hamer ; Iliad  viii. 

In-ter-ven'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  inter- 
ventinnem,  accus.  of  interventio  — a coming  be- 
tween, from  intervenio  — to  come  between,  to 
intervene  (q.v.) ; Sp.  intervention  ; Ital.  inter- 
venzione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  intervening  orcoming  between 
persons  or  things ; agency  of  persons  between 
persons  ; interposition  ; mediation  ; interfer- 
ence in  the  interests  of  others. 

2.  The  state  of  being  interposed  or  set  be- 
tween persons  or  things  ; interposition. 

“ Sound  is  shut  out  by  the  intervention  of  that  lax 
membrane,  and  not  suffered  to  pass  into  the  inward 
tax."— Holder  : On  Speech. 

II.  Law : The  act  of  a third  party  in  inter- 
vening and  becoming  a party  to  a suit  between 
others. 

in-ter-ven'-tion-ist,  «. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  One  who  advocates  interven- 
tion. 

2.  Med. : One  who  favors  limited  interference 
with  the  course  of  a disease  rather  than  leaving 
the  patientlto  nature. 

• in  -ter-vent'-or,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  inter- 
venes or  interposes ; a mediator ; specif.,  a per- 
son appointed  by  a church  to  reconcile  parties, 
and  unite  them  in  the  choice  of  officers. 

• ln-ter-ven'-ue,  s.  [Intervene,  v.]  Inter- 
vention ; interposition. 

• In-ter-vert',  v.t.  [Fr.  intervertir,  from  Lat. 
interverto  = to  turn  aside  ; verto  = to  tum.J 
To  turn  to  another  course  or  use. 

In  -ter-ver'-te-bral,  a.  [Pret  inter-,  and 

Eng.  vertebral.] 

Anat.  : Between  the  vertebrse  : as,  interver- 
tebral discs,  intervertebral  foramina. 

intervertebral-discs,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Elastic  plates,  outwardly  fibro- 

Taminar,  inwardly  pulpy,  placed  between  the 
bodies  of  the  vertebrae,  from  the  axis  to  the 
sacrum 

intervertebral-foramina,  *.  pi. 

Anat. : A series  of  rounded  apertures  be- 
tween the  vertebrae  through  which  the  spinal 
nerves  and  blood-vessels  pass  off 

In'-ter-view  (iew  as  -u.),  s.  [0.  Fr.  entreveu, 
pa.^ar.  of  entrevoir  = to  visit ; Fr.  entrevue.] 

1.  Gen.:  A meeting  between  two  persons 
face  to  face  ; generally  a formal  meeting  for 
the  consideration  of  some  important  business  ; 
a conference. 


2.  Specially: 

(1)  A formal  meeting  between  some  person 
of  note  or  notoriety  and  a press  representa- 
tive, in  order  that  the  latter  may  gather  infor- 
mation and  impart  it  to  the  public. 

“ 1 1 asked  Mr.  Fowler  to  put  that  question,’  said  Mr. 
White  to  tlie  representative  of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
in  a recent  interview." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  July  31, 
1884. 

(2)  The  opinion  elicited  or  the  information 
imparted  at  such  a meeting. 

“ Some  were  even  absurd  enough  to  imagine  that  he 
paid  for  the  insertion  of  his  interview  in  solid  cash.” — 
Hall  Mall  Gazette,  July  31,  1834. 

1 The  special  sense  of  interview,  s.  & v.,  and 
interviewer,  as  well  as  the  practice  itself,  is  of 
American  origin. 

xn'-ter-view  (iew  as  u).  v.t.  [Interview,  s.] 

1.  To  visit  or  wait  upon  for  the  purpose  of 
having  an  interview  with,  generally  for  the  pur- 
pose of  extracting  information  for  publication. 

" Not  long  ago  I was  asked  to  interview  a statesman 
here.”—  Weekly  Dispatch,  Aug.  31,  1884. 

2.  To  grant  an  interview  to. 

in'-ter-view-er  (iew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  inter- 
view ; -er.]  One  who  interviews;  specifl,  a 
reporter  for  a newspaper  who  interviews  some 
person  of  position,  importance,  or  notoriety 
for  the  purpose  of  extracting  information  for 
publication. 

“ Quite  right,  sir,  there  is  no  person  like  the  inter- 
viewer.”—Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Sept.  5,  1884. 

m'-ter-view-mg  (iew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  inter- 
view; - ing .]  The  practice  of  gathering  infor- 
mation from  public  persons,  in  order  to  im- 
part it  to  the  world  through  the  press. 

" Interviewing  is  an  admirable  system  for  creating 
false  impressions,  or  no  impressions  at  all.” — Weekly 
Dispatch,  Aug.  31,  1884. 

in  ter  vis'-l  ble,  a.  [Pref.  inter-,  and  Eng. 

visible  (q.v.).] 

Sure. : Mutually  visible  ; able  to  be  seen  the 
one  from  the  other ; said  of  stations. 

* m-ter-vi^'-it,  v.i.  [Pref.  inter-,  and  Eng. 
visit  (q.v.).]  To  exchange  visits  ; to  pay  visits, 
eacli  to  the  other. 

" Here  we  trifled,  and  bathed,  and  intervi sited  with 
the  company.”— Evelyn  : Diary  June  27,  1654. 

* m-ter-vi^'-it,  s.  [Intervisit,  v .]  An  in- 
termediate visit. 

* in-ter-vi'-tal,  a.  [Lat.  inter - = between, 
and  vita  = life’.]  Between  two  lives  ; applied 
to  the  intermediate  state  between  death  and 
the  resurrection. 

"Through  all  its  intervital  gloom." 

Tennyson  : In  Memoriam,  xliL  3. 

* m-ter-vo-lu'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  intervolutus , 
pa.  par.  of  intervolvo : inter-  = between,  and 
volvo  = to  roll.}  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
intervolved. 

* in-ter-volve',  v.t.  (Lat.  intervolvo:  inter 

= between,  and  volvo  = to  roll.]  To  roll  be- 
tween or  among  ; to  involve  or  wind  one 
within  the  other. 

**  Then  the  sly  serpent,  in  the  golden  flame 
Of  his  own  volumes  intervolved." 

Shelley  : W itch  gf  A tlas,  vi. 

ln-ter-weave',  v.t.  [Pref.  inter-,  and  Eng. 

weave  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  weave  together  ; to  intermix  by  weav- 
ing together,  so  as  to  combine  in  the  same  tex- 
ture or  construction  ; to  intermingle,  as  though 
by  weaving  ; to  intertwine,  to  interlace. 

“Her  dewy  locks  with  various  flowers  new  blown 
She  interweaves,  various,  and  all  her  own.” 

Cowper  : Approach  of  Spring.  (Trans.) 

2.  To  intermix ; to  connect  closely  or  inti- 
mately. 

“A  despotic  principle  which  happened  fortunately 
to  be  intcriuoven  in  its  constitution. '—Beattie  : Moral 
Sciences,  pt.  iii.,  ch.  ii.,  § 2. 

* m-ter-wlsh',  v.t.  [Pref.  inter-,  and  Eng.  wish 
(q.v.).]  To  wish  mutually  to  each  other. 

“ The  venom  of  all  stepdames,  gamester’s  gall. 

What  tyrants  and  their  subjects  interwish, 

All  ill  fall  on  that  man.”  Donne  : The  Curse. 

* In-ter-work'-lhg,  s.  [Pref.  inter,  and  Eng. 
working  (q.v.).]  Mutual,  reciprocal,  or  joint 
working  ; a working  together. 

“ What  interweavings  or  interworkings  can  knit  the 
minister  and  the  magistrate?”— Milton  : Reformation 
in  England,  bk.  in 

* In'-ter-world,  s.  [Pref.  inter-,  and  Eng. 
vwrld  (q.v.).]  A world  between  or  among 
other  worlds. 

“ Imaginary  inter  worlds  and  spaces  between."—/*. 
Holland  : Plutarch,  p.  640. 


* in-ter- wound',  v.t.  [Pref.  infer-,  and  Eng, 
wound  (q.v.).]  To  wound  mutually. 

“ Hence  interwounding  controversies  spring." 

Daniel:  Musophiluty 

in-ter-wov'-en,  in-ter-wove',  pa.  par.  at 
a.  [Interweave.] 

* in-ter- wreathe',  v.t.  [Pref.  inter-,  and 
Eng.  wreathe (q'v.).J  To  weave  into  a wreath; 
to  intertwine,  to  interweave. 

“ Say,  happy  youth,  crown'd  with  a heav’nly  ra7 
Of  the  first  flame,  and  interwreatlied  bay. ” 

Lovelace  : Posthuma,  pt.  LL 

* m-test'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  intestabilis  = nc4 
capable  of’making  a will : in-  = not,  and  testa - 
bilis  = capable  of  making  a will,  from  testatus , 
pa.  par.  of  testor  = to  be  a witness,  to  make  a 
will  ; testis  = a witness.]  Incompetent  to 
make  a will ; not  legally  qualified  to  make  & 
will. 

“Such  persons,  as  are  intestable  for  want  of  liberty 
or  freedom  of  will,  are  by  the  civil  law  of  various 
kinds  ; as  prisoners,  captives,  and  the  like.  But  th« 
law  of  England  does  not  make  such  jiersons  absolutely 
intestable . — Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  32. 

in-test'-a-9y,  s.  [Eng.  intestate) ; - cy .]  Tha 
quality  or  state  of  being  intestate  ; the  stata 
of  dying  without  having  made  a will. 

" In  case  of  intestacy,  the  ordinary  shall  depute  the 
nearest  and  most  lawful  friends  of  the  deceased  to  ad. 
minister  his  goods." — Blackstone : Comment.,  bk  'i 
ch.  32. 

111-test' -ate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  intestatus,  from  in- 
= not,  and  testatus  = having  made  a will,  pa. 
par.  of  testor  = to  make  a will;  Fr.  iiitestat; 
Ital.  intestato ; Sp.  intestado.  ] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Dying  without  having  made  a will. 

“ In  case  a person  made  no  disposition  of  his  good* 
as  were  testable,  whether  that  were  only  part  or  th® 
whole  of  them,  he  was,  and  is,  saiu  to  die  intestate."— 
Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  32. 

2.  Not  disposed  of  by  will ; not  devised  or 
bequeathed  : as,  an  intestate  estate. 

B.  As  subst. : A person  who  dies  without 
having  made  a will. 

In-tes'-ti-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  = the  entrails,  neat, 
pi.  of  intestinus  = inward,  internal ; intus  » 
within.] 

Zool. : Intestinal  Worms;  .in  Cuvier’s  ar- 
rangement a class  of  Zoophytes,  called  by 
Rudolphi  Entozoa.  It  contains  the  Intestinal 
Worms.  They  were  divided  into  two  orders : 

1)  Cavitaria,  called  by  Rudolphi  Nematoidea; 

2)  Parenchyniata.  The  class  has  been  brokeo 
up  and  redistributed. 

xn-tcs'-tl-nal,  a.  [Eng.  intestin(e);  - al .) 

1.  Lit.  & Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  In- 
testines. 

“ It  is  confounded  with  the  intestinal  excretions 
egestiuns  of  the  belly.’’ — Browne  : Vulgar  Hrraum. 

bk.  iii.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Fig. : Domestic,  not  foreign. 

intestinal-canal,  s. 

Anat. : The  same  as  Intestine. 

intestinal-juice,  s. 

Anat.  : Succus entericus,  an  alkaline  secreted 
by  the  intestines. 

intestinal-worms,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  English  name  for  Cuvier’s  Im« 
testina. 

in-tes-tl-na'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod. 
Lat.  intestinalis,  from  intestina  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A name  sometimes  given  to  Cuvier’s 
Intestina. 

in-tes  -tine,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  inteslin,  from  Lat. 
intestinus  = inward,  from  intus  — within  ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  intestinal.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

*1.  Internal,  inward;  contained  or  existing 
within,  as  within  the  body. 

“ Intestine  stone,  and  ulcer,  cholick  pangs 

And  moon-struck  madness.’’  Milton : P.  L.,  xl.  481, 

2.  Internal,  with  regard  to  a country  c? 
nation  ; domestic,  not  foreign. 

“The  succeeding  sword  of  intestine  war."—  Milton : 
Of  Reform,  in  England,  bk.  ii. 

* 3.  Innate,  inner ; depending  on  the  inter- 
nal constitution. 

“ Everything  labours  under  an  intestine  necessity.’* 
—Cudwjrth. 

* 4.  Shut  up  or  inclosed  ; contained. 

“It  sleeps ; and  the  icy  touch 
Of  unprolific  winter  has  impressed 
A cold  stagnation  on  the  intestine  tide.” 

Cowper : Task,  vi.  m 

B.  As  subst.  (PL):  The  guts  the  entrails; 
the  portion  of  the  digestive  apparatus  inferior 


boil,  boil ; pollt,  jo^l ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £, 
-oian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -aion  = shun ; -tioa,  -f ion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &o.  — b^L  dQl. 

i— Vol.  3 


2718 


intexine— intolerant 


in  position  to  the  stomach.  The  intestines 
consist  of  three  coats,  an  outer  one  (the  peri- 
toneum), an  inner  or  mucous  membrane,  and 
an  intermediate  muscular  coat.  There  are  two 
intestines,  the  large  and  the  small  one.  The 
large  intestine  extends  from  the  termination 
of  the  ileum  to  the  anus.  It  is  about  five  or 
six  feet  long,  or  about  one-fifth  that  of  the 
intestinal  canal.  Its  diameter  is  from  two 
and  a half  inches  to  an  inch  and  a half.  It  is 
divided  into  the  caecum,  with  its  vermiform 
appendix,  the  colon,  and  the  rectum.  The 
email  intestine  commences  at  the  pylorus, 
winds  into  many  convolutions,  and  terminates 
in  the  large  intestine.  In  the  adult  it  is 
about  twenty  feet  in  length.  It  is  arbitrarily 
divided  into  three  parts — viz.,  the  duodenum, 
the  jejunum,  and  the  ileum.  It  constitutes 
four-fifths  of  the  whole  intestines,  the  larger 
making  up  the  other  fifth.  They  are  used  to 
aid  in  assimilating  the  food  after  digestion, 
and  convey  forward  the  excrementitious 
matter. 

“The  different  length  of  the  intestines  In  carni- 
| vorous  and  herbivorous  animals  has  been  noticed  on  a 
former  occasion."— Palcy  : Natural  Philosophy,  ch. 
xii.,  § 4. 

Sn-tex'-me,  s.  [Eng.  inJ(ine),  ex(tine),  and 
suff.  -ine.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Fritzche  to  the 
fourth  coating  in  the  pollen  of  Clarkia  elegans 
and  some  other  Onagraeese.  It  is  next  the 
extine  or  outer  crust,  and  above  the  intine  or 
inner  lining. 

* in -text,  s.  [Pref.  in-,  and  Eng.  text.  ] The 
contents. 

" I had  a book  which  none 
Could  reade  the  intcxt  but  myself  alone.” 

Herrick:  Hesperides. 

* m-tex'-ture,  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng. 
texture  (q.v.).]  To  work  in,  to  weave  in,  to 
interweave. 

* la-thirst',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (intens.),  and  Eng. 
thirst  (q.v.).]  To  make  thirsty. 

“ Using  our  pleasure  as  the  traveller  doth  water,  not 
as  the  drunkard  does  wine,  whereby  he  is  inflamedand 
intlursted  the  more.’’— Bp.  Hall:  Christian  Modera- 
tion, bk.  i.,  § 8. 

in-thral',  * jn-thrall',  in  thr  almcsit. 

[See  Enthrall,  Enthralment.] 

Ia-tlir6  ne,  &c.  [See  Enthrone,  &c.) 

* ill-ti<je',  &c.  [See  Entice,  &c.] 

E»'-tl-rna-$y,  s.  [Eng.  intimate  (1),  a. ; -cy.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  intimate ; close 
familiarity  or  fellowship. 

“That  peculiar  friendliness,  intimacy,  and  famili- 
arity, with  which  the  Romanists  visit  the  Noncon- 
formists."— South:  Sermons,  vol.  i.t  ser.  I. 

fcl  -ti-mato  (1),  a.  k s.  [Lat.  intimvs  = inner- 
most, super,  of  interus  --  within  ; Fr.  intime.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

* 1.  Internal,  inward  ; arising  or  proceeding 
from  within. 

" I know 

From  intimate  impulse,  and  therefore  urged 
The  marriage  on."  Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  223. 

* 2.  Near,  close. 

"‘To  have  an  intimate  and  speaking  help,  a ready  and 
Reviving  associate  in  marriago."— Milton : Doct.  & Disc, 
ttf  Divorce,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  Closely  acquainted  ; close  in  friendship 
Or  fellowship ; closely  familiar. 

4.  Close,  very  full,  complete,  familiar. 

*'  It  is  no  wonder  that  my  intimate  acquaintance 
With  these  specimens  of  the  kind  has  taught  ino  to 
hold  the  sportsman's  auiusoment  in  abhorrence.” — 
Cow  per : Treatment  of  his  Hares. 

* B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  closely  acquainted 
or  familiar  with  another  ; a familiar  friend  or 
MAociate. 

“ An  intimate  whose  intellect  as  mu<*h  corresponded 
with  his  as  did  the  outward  form." — Government  of 
the  Tongue. 

b<  -ti-mate,  v.t.  k l.  [Fr.  iv  timer;  Sp.  & Port. 
Inlimar;  Ital.  intimarc.]  [Intimate  (2),  o.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  hint ; to  Indicate  indirectly  or  ob- 
icurely  ; to  suggest ; to  point  in  the  direction 

of. 

•'Thenceforth  to  her  he  sought  to  inf  invite 
Ills  inwardo  griefo."  Spenser : F.  <1.,  III.  lx.  80. 

2.  To  make  known,  to  announce. 

*’  lie  incontinent  dvd  proclaymo  and  intimate  open 
warro  agayimt  the  Kyng  of  England,  with  blud,  lire, 
and  sweard.” — Hall : Henry  IV.  (an.  i). 

B.  Intrant. : To  signify,  to  hint,  to  Indicate. 

* tn'-tl  mate  (2),  a.  [I. at.  intlmatus,  pa.  par. 
of  inlimo  = to  bring  within,  to  announce,  from 


intimvs  = innermost.]  Made  known,  inti- 
mated, declared. 

“That  their  enterpryse  was  intimate  and  published 
to  the  kyng." — Hall:  Henry  IV.  (an.  1). 

in'-ti-mate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  intimate  (1) ; -ly.] 

1.  Closely  ; with  close  intermixture  of  parts. 

“Mixing  it  intimately  with  the  parts  of  the  fluid  to 
which  it  is  to  be  assimilated."— Arbuthnot : On  Ali- 
ments. 

2.  Nearly,  inseparably,  closely. 

“Quality,  as  it  regards  the  miml,  has  its  rise  from 
knowledge  and  virtue,  and  is  that  which  is  more  essen- 
tial to  us,  and  more  intimately  united  with  U8."— 
Addison  : Spectator. 

3.  Familiarly  ; in  close  fellowship  or  friend- 
ship. 

“The  late  Mr.  Tvers,  who  knew  T)r  Johnson  inti- 
mately, observed,  that  he  always  talked  as  if  he  was 
talking  upon  oath.” — Murphy:  Life  & Genius  of  Dr. 
Johnson. 

ia-ti-ma'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  intima- 
tionem,  acc.  of  intimatio  = an  announcing, 
from  intimatus,  pa.  par.  of  intimo  = to  inti- 
mate (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  intimating,  hinting,  or  indi- 
cating. 

“The  intimation  of  sondry  virtues,  whiche  be  by 
them  represented."— Sir  T.  Elyot:  The  Oovernour,  bk. 
i.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  A hint ; an  indirect  announcement  or 
suggestion. 

“Without  mentioning  the  King  of  England,  or 
giving  the  least  intimation  that  he  was  sent  by  him, 
till  he  once  discovered  their  opinions.’’— Burnet : Hist. 
Reform,  (an.  1530). 

3.  An  explicit  announcement  or  declaration. 

“[The  Consuls]  caused  the  Latine  feasts  and  holi- 
days to  be  published  . . . with  an  intimation  that 
they  would  goe  straight  into  their  province.’’  — 
P.  Holland:  Livius,  p.  1,121. 

* in'-time,  a.  [0.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  intimus  = 
innermost.] 

1.  Inward,  internal. 

2.  Intimate,  close. 

“ To  the  composition  or  dissolution  of  mixed  bodies, 
which  is  the  chief  work  of  elements,  and  requires  an 
intime  application  of  the  agents.” — -Rigby  : On  Bodies, 
ch.  v.,  § c. 

in-tim -1-date,  v.t.  [Low  Lat.  intimidatus , 
pa.  par.  of  intimido  = to  frighten,  from  in - 
(intens.),  and  timidus}=  timid  ; Fr.  intimider.] 
To  frighten  ; to  make  fearful ; to  inspire  with 
fear ; to  dishearten  ; to  make  cowardly  ; to 
cow. 

“ Why  do  ye  quake,  intimidated  thrones  ? * 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  viL 

TJ  For  the  difference  between  to  intimidate 
and  to  frighten,  see  Frighten. 

m-tim-l-da'-tion,  s.  [Fr.]  The  act  of  in- 
timidating or  making  fearful ; the  state  of 
being  intimidated ; specif.,  the  influence  used 
by  landlords  and  employers  over  tenants  and 
employes  in  public  elections,  and  the  deterring 
of  workmen  from  their  work  by  threats. 

“The  king  carried  his  measures  in  parliament  by 
intimidation."  — Paley : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  vL, 
ch.  rii. 

in-tun'-i-da-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  intimidate. c) ; 
- ory .]  Causing  or  tending  to  cause  intimida- 
tion. 

* in-tme'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  inlinctio,  from  in- 
tinctus,  pa.  par.  of  intingo.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  or  process  of  dyeing. 

2.  Ritual  it  Church  History:  One  of  the 
methods  by  which  the  sacrament  of  the  Eu- 
charist is  administered  to  the  laity  of  the 
Eastern  Church— by  breaking  the  consecrated 
bread  into  the  consecrated  wine,  and  giving 
the  two  elements  to  each  communicant  in  a 
spoon.  It  is  doubtful  whether  the  practice 
was  general  in  early  Christian  times.  (For  its 
probable  origin  see  extract.)  Intinction  was 
formally  condemned  by  the  third  Council  of 
Braga  (a.d.  675),  point  being  added  to  the 
condemnation  by  the  remark  that  Judas  is  the 
only  example  in  the  Gospel  of  communion  by 
intinction;  by  Pope  Urban  II.  (a.d.  1088-99) 
and  his  successor,  and  by  the  Convocation  of 
Canterbury  (a.d.  1175). 

" The  proctico  forbidden  neems  to  havo  boon  as  much 
tho  consumption  of  the  superabundant  elements  . . . 
as  that  of  Intinction." — AM'Clintock  & Strong : Cyclop. 
Bibl.,  . to.,  Lit.,  lv.  C29. 

* in  tinc-tiv'-i-ttf,  s.  [Lai.  in - = not,  and 

tinctu8,  pa.  par.  of  lingo  = to  dye.)  The  ab- 
sence or  want  of  the  quality  of  dyeing  or 
tingeing  other  bodies. 

in'  -tine,  s.  [Lat.  int(us)  = within,  and  guff. 


pollen  grain,  the  protrusion  of  which  consti- 
tutes the  pollen-tube. 

* in-tire',  * in-tire'-ly,  &c.  (See  Entire. 

&e.) 

* in-tl  -tle,  v.t.  [Entitle.] 

in-tit’ -tiled,  a.  [Lat.  litvlus  — a title.] 

1.  Having  a name  or  title ; entitled ; a term 
used  in  Acts  of  Parliament. 

* 2.  Having  a claim. 

“ Beauty  In  that  white  intituled 
From  Venus'  doves  doth  challenge  that  fair  field." 

Shakcsp.  : Rape  of  Luorece,  67. 

in'-td,  prep.  [A.S.  in,  and  to.]  A preposition 
denoting  passage,  motion,  or  change  inwards- 
Thus  it  is  used : 

1.  Of  motion  or  direction  towards  the  in- 
terior of  a place,  with  such  verbs  as  come, 
go,  throw,  look,  fly,  push,  &c. 

“Go  tell  my  brethren  that  they  go  into  Galilee.’’— 
Matthew  xxviiL  10. 

2.  Of  motion  towards  the  interior  of  a body 
or  substance,  with  such  verbs  as  fall,  sink,  &c. 

“Acrid  substances,  which  pass  into  the  capillary 
tubes,  must  irritate  them  into  greater  contraction."— 
Arbuthnot:  On  Aliments. 

3.  Of  entrance  into  the  heart  or  mind. 

" How  much  more  may  education,  being  a constant 
plight  and  inurement,  induce  by  custom  good  habit* 
into  a reasonable  creature  ? Wotton.  (Todd. ) 

4.  Of  penetration  or  research  which  is  more 
than  superficial : as,  To  inquire  into  a matter. 

5.  Of  inclusion  or  comprehension. 

"They  have  denominated  some  herbs  solar  and  some 
lunar,  and  such  like  toys  put  into  great  words.”— 
Bacon.  (Todd.) 

6.  Of  a new  state  into  which  anything  ia 
brought ; of  a change  of  condition  ; used  with 
such  verbs  as  fall,  lead,  bring,  change,  con- 
vert, grow,  &c.  : as,  To  fall  into  a fever;  to 
lead  into  bad  habits,  &c. 

t in-tol-er-a-bil'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  intolerable; 

- ity .]  Excessive  badness. 

“ The  goodness  of  your  true  pun  is  in  tho  direct 
ratio  of  its  intolerability .’’ — E.  A.  Poe:  Marginalia . 
(Introd.) 

m-tol'-cr-a-blc,  * in-tol'-ler-a-ble,  a. 

[Fr.  intolerable,  from  Lat.  intolerab'ilis,  from 
in-  = not,  and  tolerabilis  = that  can  be  borne, 
tolerable  (q.v.);  Sp.  intolerable;  Ital.  intoU 
lerdbile.] 

1.  Not  tolerable ; that  cannot  he  tolerated 
or  endured  ; insufferable  ; unendurable ; too 
great  to  be  endured. 

“ Not  always  from  intolerable  pangs 
He  fled.”  W ordswo.  ‘h : Excursion,  bk.  ill. 

* 2.  Enormous,  monstrous. 

“One  half-pennyworth  of  bread  to  this  intolerable 
deal  of  sack." — Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  I V.,  ii.14. 

m-tol-er-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  intolerable; 
-ness.]  Tile  quality  or  state  of  being  in- 
tolerable. 

m-tol'-er-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  intolerable); 
-ly.]  In  an  intolerable  maimer  or  degree  ; to 
an  intolerable  degree  or  extent;  beyond  en- 
durance. 

"The  weather  was  intolerably  hot."—  Cook : First 
Voyage,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

m-tol'-er-au^e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  intolerant 
tia , from  intolerans  = that  cannot  bear.]  [In- 
tolerant.] 

I.  Ordinary  language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  intolerant ; 
want  of  patience  or  forbearance;  indisposition 
to  tolerate  the  existence  or  spread  of  any- 
thing opposed  to  one’s  own  opinions. 

“Carrying  the  intolerance  of  the  tongue  and  of  the 
pen  into  a persecution.”— Burke  : French  Revolution. 

2.  Want  of  capacity  or  power  to  endure; 
non -endurance  : as,  the  intolerance  of  cold  or 
heat. 

II.  Relig. : Refusal  to  tolerate  a faith  dif- 
ferent from  one’s  own.  Most  religions  advo- 
cate toleration  while  they  are  feeble  and  be- 
come intolerant  when  they  are  powerful. 
Though  most  governments  are  more  or  lesa 
intolerant,  yet  genuine  statesmen  have  in 
every  age  instinctively  tended  towards  toler- 
ance as  t he  most  successful  method  of  dealing 
with  contending  faiths. 

* in-t6r~dr-an-9y,  s.  [Eng.  intolerance); 

- y .]  The  same  as  Intolerance  (q.v.). 

In-toV-or-ant,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  in- 

tolerans  = not  able  to  endure  : in-  = not,  and 
tohrans , pr.  par.  of  tohro  = to  endure,  to 
tolerate  (q.v.);  Sp.  intolerante ; Ital.  intoU 
lerantc.] 


•ine.] 

Rot. : An  Inner  membrane  surrounding  the 


Cate,  fdt,  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wot,  hero,  camel,  hor,  thoro;  pino,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p&4 
er,  woro,  wqII,  work,  who,  a6n ; mute,  cub,  oure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  w,  ce  = © ; ey  = a. 


intolerantly— intransitive 


271t 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Not  enduring  ; not  able  to  endure.  (Fol- 
lowed by  of.) 

“The  powers  of  human  bodies  being  limited  and  in- 
tolerant of  excesses.” — A rbuthnot. 

2.  Not  enduring  or  allowing  difference  of 
opinion,  teaching,  or  worship  ; unwilling  or 
refusing  to  allow  to  others  freedom  of  speech, 
choice,  or  action  iu  opinions,  doctrines,  or 
■worship  ; bigoted. 

“ Religion,  harsh,  intolerant,  austere.** 

Cowper : Table  Talk,  612. 

jB.  As  subst.  : One  who  will  not  allow  to 
others  freedom  of  speech,  choice  or  action  in 
©pinions,  doctrines  or  worship  ; a bigot. 

"You  might  as  well  have  concluded  that  I was  a 
Jew,  or  a Mahometan,  as  an  intolerant  and  a perse- 
cutor."— Lowth  : Letters  to  Warburton,  p.  62. 

Kn  -tol'-er-ant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  intolerant ; 
-ly.]  In  an"  intolerant  manner. 

* in-tol'-er-at-Ing,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  tolerate  (q.v.)?]  Intolerant. 

“Experienced  this  intolerating  spirit.*’— Shaftet- 
bury : Miscell.  Reflections  ; Miscell.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

♦ ln-tol-er-a-tion,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  toleration  fq.v.).]  Want  of  toleration  ; 
intolerance ; refusal  or  unwillingness  to  toler- 
ate others  in  their  opinions  or  worship. 

* in-tomb'  (6  silent),  v.t.  [Entomb.] 

* In  ton  ate  (1),  v.i.  [Lat.  intonatum,  sup. 
of  intono  : in-  (intens.),  and  tono  = to  thunder.] 
To  thunder. 

• ln’-tdn-ate  (2),  v.i.  & t.  [Low  Lat.  intono- 
turn,  sup.  of  intono:  in-  = in,  and  Jonus  — a 
tone,  a note.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  sound  the  notes  of  the  musical  scale. 

2.  To  pronounce  in  a musical  manner ; to 
intone. 

B.  Trans. : To  intone,  to  chant. 

• In-ton-a'-tion  (1),  s.  [Lat.  intonatus,  pa. 
par.  of  intono  = to  thunder.]  The  act  or  state 
of  thundering. 

In  ton  a'  -tion  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 
intonati.o,  from  intonatum,  sup.  of  intono  = to 
intone  (q.v.).] 

Music  : 

1.  The  method  of  producing  sound  from  a 
voice  or  an  instrument. 

2.  Correctness  of  pitch  ; e.g.,  just  intona- 
tion, singing  or  playing  in  perfect  tune. 

“ ’Tis  said  he  had  a tuneful  tongue 
Such  happy  intonation," 

Tennyson  : Amphion,  18. 

3.  The  method  of  chanting  certain  portions 
of  the  church  services. 

4.  The  notes  which  precede  the  reciting- 
note  in  a Gregorian  chant. 

“One  slow  and  uniform  intonation,  consisting  of 
notes  of  equal  or  nearly  equal  length.” — Mason  : Church 
Music,  p.  90. 

In  -ton-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  intonat(e);  -or.] 

Music : A monochord,  or  single  string, 
stretched  across  a flat  sound-board.  Below 
the  string  is  a diagram  of  the  exact  divisions 
of  the  monochord  necessary  for  the  production 
of  the  true  musical  scale.  By  means  of  a 
movable  bridge,  the  student  is  able  to  sound 
the  notes  represented  on  the  diagram,  and  so, 
to  educate  his  ear  to  a true  sense  of  relative 
pitch. 

In  -tone',  v.i.  & t.  [Low  Lat.  intono,  from 
Lat.  intonum  = according  to  tone ; Ital.  in- 
tonate; Fr.  entoner,  entonner;  Sp.  entonar.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  make  a loud  protracted 
noise. 

“ So  swells  each  wind-pipe  ; ass  intones  to  ass 
Harmonick.  twang."  Pope  : Dunciad,  ii.  253. 

2.  Music:  To  recite  prayers,  &c.,  in  a mono- 
tone ; to  chant. 

" I heard  no  longer 
The  snowy-banded  dilettante 
Delicate-handed  priest  intone." 

Tennyson  : Maud , L vili.  11. 

B.  Trans. : To  recite  in  a monotone ; it 
Includes  the  delivery  of  the  prayers  in  mono- 
tone, and  the  precenting  or  leading  of  the 
plain  song  of  the  Psalms,  Creed,  Canticles,  &c- 

■ In-tor'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  intortio,  from  intortus, 
pa.  par.  of  intorqueo  = to  bend,  to  curve.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A winding,  bending,  or 
twisting. 

2.  Bot.  : The  state  of  any  part  which  is 
twisted  upon  itself. 


* in-tort',  v.t.  [Lat.  intortus,  pa.  par.  of  in- 
torqueo: in-  — in,  into,  and  torqueo  = to  twist.] 
To  twist,  to  twine,  to  wreathe,  to  wring. 

“ With  rev’rent  hand  the  king  prejents  the  gold. 
Which  round  the  intorted  horns  the  gilder  rolled.'* 
Pope  : Uomer ; Odyssey  iii.  555. 

* ln-tor'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  intortio,  from  intortus, 
pa.  par.  of  intorqueo  = to  twist.]  [Intoet.J 
A winding,  twining,  or  twisting. 

In  to’-td,  phr,  [Lat.]  Wholly,  entirely. 

* In  tox  -I  ca-ble,  a.  [Eng.  intoxicate); 
-able.]  Capable  of  beiDg  intoxicated.  {Lit.  <St 

fig-) 

“ If  . . . the  people  were  not  so  intoxicabte  as  to  fall 
in  with  their  brutal  assistance." — North:  Ezamen, 
p.  315. 

In-tox7 -l-cant,  s.  [Low  Lat.  intoxicans,  pr. 
par.  of  intoxicu  = to  poison.]  [Intoxicate,  a.] 
That  whicli  intoxicates  ; an  intoxicating  liquor 
or  substance. 

in-tox'-l-cate,  v.t.  [0.  Fr.  intoxiquer ; Sp. 
intoxicar;  Ital.  intossicare .]  [Intoxicate,  a.] 
L Literally: 

1.  To  poison  ; to  produce  fatal  effects. 

“ Meat,  I say,  and  not  poison.  For  the  one  doth 
intoxicate  and  slay  the  eater ; the  other  feedeth  and 
nom  isheth  him."— Latimer  : Works,  L 35. 

2.  To  make  drunk  ; to  inebriate  with,  or  as 
with  alcoholic  liquors. 

“ It  leaueth  behind  it  a taste  like  the  taste  of  abnon 
milke,  and  goeth  downe  very  pleasantly,  intoxicating 
weak  braines.” — JJackluyt  : Voyages,  i.  97. 

II.  Fig. : To  excite  the  spirits  of  to  the 
highest  pitch  ; to  excite  to  enthusiasm ; to 
make  delirious  as  with  joy. 

“ Through  an  aerial  universe  of  endless 
Expansion— at  which  my  soul  aches  to  think — 
Intoxicated  with  eternity."  Byron : Cainfiii.  1. 

* in-tox'-l-cate,  a.  [Low  Lat.  intoxicatus, 
pa.  par.  of  i’ntoxico  = to  poison ; Lat.  in-  = 
into,  and  toxicum  = Gr.  to^lkou  ( toxilcon ) = 
poison  in  which  arrows  were  dipped;  to£oi/ 
( toxon ) = a bow  ; t o£a  ( toxa ) = arrows.]  In- 
toxicated, delirious. 

“ Their  mynde  is  so  intoxicate  that  there  is  nothyng, 
but  they  will  note  it  with  a blacke  coale."— Fryth  : 
Workcs,  p.  77. 

* In-tox'-l-cat-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  intoxi- 
cated; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
intoxicated ; intoxication. 

In-tox'-I-cat-Img,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Intoxi- 
cate, v.]  Tending  to  make  drunk  ; exciting 
the  spirits  to  the  highest  pitcli ; making  de- 
lirious or  enthusiastic. 

* intoxicating-gas,  s. 

Chem. : An  old  name  for  nitrogen  monoxide, 
N2O.  Called  also  laughing-gas  (q.v.). 

In-tox-I-ca'-tion,  s.  [Intoxicate,  v.] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  intoxicating  or  making  drunk. 

2.  The  state  of  being  intoxicated  ; drunken- 
ness, ebriety,  inebriation ; tlie  state  pro- 
duced by  drinking  alcoholic  liquors  to  excess. 

41  Sobriety  perhaps  may  now  be  found 
Where  once  intoxication  pressed  the  ground.* 
Cowper  : Conversation,  808. 

II.  Fig. : A state  of  high  excitement  of 
spirits  ; elation  leading  to  frenzy,  delirium,  or 
enthusiasm. 

“ His  actions,  however,  display  the  intoxication  of 
extreme  self-confidence.  — Hallam : Middle  Ages, 
ch.  vii. 

In-tra-,  pref.  [Lat.]  A Latin  preposition, 
signifying  within,  used  as  a prefix  to  many 
English  words. 

In-tra-car  pel'-lar-y,  a.  [Pref.  intro-  = 

within,  and  Eng.  axrpellary  (q.v.).] 

Bot. ; Among  or  interior  to  the  carpels. 
(R.  Brown,  1874.) 

In-tra-cran'-I-al,  a.  [Pref.  intra-,  and  Eng. 
cranial.]  Situated  within  the  cerebellum. 

In-trac-ta-bll'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  intractably ) ; 
-ity.]  The"  quality  orstate  of  being  intractable. 
“If  he  still  fell  short,  of  his  master,  the  fault  was 
not  in  him,  but  the  intractability  of  his  language." — 
Hurd  : Notes  on  the  A rt  of  Poetry. 

In- tract' -a-ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.,from  Lat.  intracta- 
bilis,  from"  in-  = not,  and  tractabilis  = tract- 
able (q.v.);  Ital.  intrattdbile ; Sp.  intratable.] 

1.  Not  tractable ; that  cannot  be  governed, 
managed,  or  kept  in  order;  unmanageable, 
refractory,  violent,  ungovernable,  obstinate, 
stubborn,  perverse. 

" To  the  common  run  of  more  intractable  and 
perverse  tempers."  — Warburton  : Divine  Legation, 


* 2.  Hard  to  treat 

“He  [Henry  VIII.  1 was  much  pained  and  became 
exceeding  froward  and  intractable." — Burnet  : History 
/Information  (an.  16474 

In-tract'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  intractable; 
-ness.)  Tile  quality  or  state  of  being  intract- 
able ; obstinacy,  indocility. 

In-tract' -a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  intractable); 
-ly.]  In  "an  intractable,  unmanageable,  or 
perverse  manner. 

* In-tract'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  intractus,  pa.  par.  of 
intraho  = to  draw  or  trail  along.]  Drawn  in. 

“ With  bot  intruded  tongue  aud  burning  een." 

Hudson  : Judith,  iii.  29a 

* In-tract'-Ue,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng, 
tractile(  q.v.).] 

Not  tractile  ; 
incapable  of 
being  drawn 
out. 

In-tra'-dos,  s. 

[Sp.  = an  en- 
trance.] 

Arch. : The 
soffit  or  under- 
surface of  an 
arch,  as  op- 
posed to  the  in.  intrados.  Ex.  extrados. 
exterior,  or 

upper  curve,  which  is  called  extrados  (q.v.). 

In  - tra  - fd  - ll  - a'- ceous  (ce  as  shy),  a, 

[Pref.  intra-,  and  Eng.  foliaceous.  ] 

Bot. ; Within  the  axil  of  a leaf. 

* In'-trail,  s.  [Entrail.] 

In  tra-mar'-gm-al,  a.  [Pref.  intra-,  and 
Eng."  marginal  (q.v.).]  Situated  or  being 
within  the  margin. 

* In-tra-mun'-dane,  a.  [Pref.  intra-,  and 

Eng.  'mundane  (q.v.).]  Situated  or  being 
within  the  world ; belonging  to  the  material 
world. 

In-tra-miir'-al,  a.  [Pref.  intra-,  and  Eng; 

mural  (q.v.).]  ' 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Situated  or  being  within  the 
walls  or  boundaries,  as  of  a city,  town,  &c. : 
as,  an  intramural  cemetery. 

2.  Anat.  <&  Path. : Within  the  walls  of  a 
tube  or  vessel : as,  intramural  obstruction  of 
tlie  intestines.  ( Tanner : Practice  of  Medicine, 
ii.  148.)  [Intermdkal.] 

* In  -trance,  s.  [Entrance,  s.] 

* In-tran§e',  v.t.  [Entrance,!;.] 

In-tran-qull'-ll-ty,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and 

Eng.  tranquillity  (q.v.).]  Want  or  absence  of 
tranquillity  or  rest ; inquietude,  restlessness. 
“Jactations  were  used  for  amusement,  and  allay  in 
constant  pains,  and  to  relieve  that  intranquillity 
which  makes  men  impatient  of  lying  iu  their  beds."— 
Temple  : Of  Health  & Long  Life. 

* In-trans-ca'-lent,  o.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  transcalent  (q.v.).]  Impervious  to  heat. 

* In -trans-gres'-sl-ble,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  transgressible  (q.v.).]  That  cannot 
be  passed  ; incapable  of  being  passed. 

“ Fatal  destiny  is  a divine  reason  or  sentence  in* 
transgressible  and  inevitable."—  P.  Holland : Plutarch* 
y.  859. 

* In-tran'-sl-ent  (s  as  sh),  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2\ 

and  Eng.  transient  (q.v.).]  Not  transient; 
not  passing  quickly  away  ; lasting. 

In-tr&n'-Sl-£fent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  intransig&ant, 
from  Lat.  in-'  = not,  and  transigo  = to  coma 
to  a settlement.]  [Intransioentes.) 

A.  As  adj. ; Refusing  to  agree  to  come  to 
an  understanding,  uncompromising  ; irrecon- 
cilable. Used  especially  of  the  Extreme  Left, 
or  Radical  party,  on  the  Continent. 

B.  As  subst.;  An  irreconcilable  person; 
one  who  refuses  to  agree  to  some  political 
settlement. 

In-tran’-sl-gcn-tes,  (g  as  h),  s.  pi.  (Sp.  =, 

the  irreconeilables.]  The  name  given  to  tha 
Extreme  Left  in  the  Spanish  Cortes,  and  after- 
wards to  the  extreme  Republican  party  in 
Spain,  corresponding  witli  the  Communists  in 
France.  In  the  latter  sense,  it  was  first  used 
In  the  Spanish  troubles  which  arose  when 
Amadeus  resigned  the  throne  (a.d.  1873). 

In-tran'-sl-tlve,  a.  [Lat.  intransitivus,  from 
in-  = not,  aud  transitivus  = passing  over; 


boil,  b6jl;  poilt,  jo\td.;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-cian,  -tian  = s ban.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -tious,  -cions,  -sious  — shu3.  -ble,  -die,  itc.  =■  bel,  d$l» 


2720 


Intransitively — intrigue 


transeo  = to  pass  over : traits  — over,  across, 
and  to  = to  go.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; Not  passing  on  or  over. 

“And  then  it  is  for  the  image  sake,  and  so  far  is  in. 

transitive  ; but  whatever  is  paid  more  to  the  image  is 
transitive,  and  passes  further.”— Bp.  Taylor:  Dus. 
from  Popery,  pt.  iL,  bk.  ii„  § G. 

2.  Gram. : A terra  applied  to  verbs  which 
express  an  action  or  state  limited  to  the  sub- 
ject ; that  is,  not  passing  over  to  an  object : 
as,  I live,  I walk,  1 talk,  &c.  Intransitive 
verbs  may  take  a noun  of  kindred  meaning 
or  object,  called  the  cognate  object : as,  To 
die  a death,  to  live  a life,  &c.  Many  verbs 
which  appear-to  be  intransitive  are  in  reality 
transitive,  without  the  object  expressed : as, 
they  are  building,  where  the  object,  a house, 
wall,  &c. , is  omitted.  Some  intransitive  verbs, 
by  means  of  a preposition  or  completing  ad- 
verb, become  transitive,  and  may  be  used  pas- 
sively : as,  The  man  laughs  at  the  boy  ; he  is 
lavghed  at.  Some  intransitive  verbs  have  a 
causative  meaning,  and  take  an  object,  as, 
He  ran  a thorn  into  his  finger. 

“Active  verbs  are  subdivided  into  transitive  and 
intransitive." — Beattie  : Moral  Science,  pt.  L,  ch.  L,  § a. 

-tran  -si-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  intransitive ; 
■ ly .]  In  an  intransitive  manner  or  sense  ; in 
manner  of  an  intransitive  verb. 

In  tran'-si-tu,  plir.  [Lat.]  In  the  act  or 

state  of  passing  from  one  place  to  another ; 
in  transit : as,  The  goods  were  lost  in  transitu. 

f in-trans-mis'-slble,  a.  [Pref.  in.  (2), 

and  Eng.  transmissible  (q.v.).]  Not  transmis- 
sible ; incapable  of  being  transmitted. 

f In-trans-mut-a-bll'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  in- 
(2),  and  Eng.  transmutability  (q.vT).]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  intransrautable. 

c In-trans-miit'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  transmutable  (q.v.).]  Not  transmu- 
table  ; incapable  of  being  transmuted  or 
Changed  into  another  substance. 

" Some  of  the  most  experienced  chemists  do  affirm 
quicksilver  to  be  intransmuf  able,  and  therefore  call  it 
liquor  aetemus.’  — Buy  : On  the  Creation. 

c I n-  fcrant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  intrans,  pr.  par.  of 

intro  = to  go  in.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Entering,  passing  in,  pene- 
trating. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  enters  ; specif.,  one 
who  enters  upon  some  public  duty  or  office. 

* in-trap',  v.t.  [Entrap.] 

?ia-t  ra-par-I-e'-tal  a.  [Pref.  intra-,  and 

Eng  .parietal.]  Situated  or  happening  within 
walls,  or  within  an  enclosure ; as,  an  intra - 
parietal  execution.  (Annandale.) 

Ss-tra-pet'-i-o-lar,  a.  [Pref.  intra-,  and 

Eng : petiolar.\ 

Hot. : Situated  between  the  petiole  and  the 
stem.  (Used  when  the  two  stipules  at  the 
Iiase  of  a petiole  so  unite  at  their  adjacent 
margins  .is  to  seem  like  one  stipule  between 
the  petiole  and  the  stem.)  Not  the  same  as 
Interpctiolar  (q.v.),  with  which  it  is  often 
confounded.  ( Goodrich  <6  Porter.) 

8>U  tra- tho  - ra.9'-  ic,  ct.  [Pref.  intra-,  and 

Eng.  thoracic  (q.v.).] 

Anat.  A Path. : Within  the  thorax  or  breast : 
as,  an  intrathoracic  tumour. 

* in- tra  -trop'-ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  intra-,  and 
Eng.  tropical  (q.v.).]  Situated  or  being  within 

the  tropics. 

6ft- tra-u'-ter-ine,  o.  [Pref.  intra-,  and 

Eng.  uterine  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : Within  the  uterus.  (Used  of  an 
embryo.)  (Owen.) 

tra-v&l'-vu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  intra-,  and 

Eng.' valvular.) 

Hot. : Placed  within  valves,  as  the  dissepi- 
ments of  many  Cruciferse. 

f In-tra-ve'-nous,  a.  [Pref.  intra-,  and 
Eng.  venous  (q.v.).]  Introduced  within  the 
veins. 

'‘The  intravenous  Injection  of  ammonia  '—Times, 
May  21,  1873. 

treas'-ure  (s  as  zh),  v.t,  [Pref.  in-  (l), 
and  Eng.  treasure  (q.v.).]  To  lay  up  as  in  a 
treasury  ; to  hoard  up. 

" Which  In  their  seeds 
And  weak  beginnings  he  intreasured 

Shakosp. : 2 Henry  l V.,  111.  1. 


* in- treat',  * in-treate,  v.t.  & i.  [O,  Fr. 

en  trailer,  from  Lat.  tracto  = to  handle.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  treat,  to  use. 

"lie  shall  gather  the  lamhes  together  with  his  Anne, 
and  carve  them  in  hys  bosome,  and  shall  kyndlye  */»- 
treaie  those  that  beare  youge.’  — Esaye.  xL  (155L) 

2.  To  treat  of,  to  discourse  of. 

3.  To  entreat,  to  beg,  to  implore. 

4.  To  persuade  ; to  gain  over  by  entreaties. 

“All  this  her  weeping  sister  does  repeat 
To  the  stern  man,  whom  nothing  could  intrcatc.  * 
Waller:  Virgil ; dine  id  iv. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  treat,  to  discourse.  { Foil  owed  by  of.) 
" Stephyn  Gardiner,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  preached 

ftt  Paules  Crosse,  mid  there  intreated  of  the  Gospel  1 of 
that  daie.”— Hall:  Henry  Ylll.  (an.  85). 

2.  To  beg,  to  entreat,  to  implore.  (Followed 
by  for.) 

“Then  lets  intreat  for  p*ace.  and  yeoldyng  handes  to 
him  submit,"  Phacr.  : Virgil ; jEneidos  xi. 

* m-treat'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2);  Eng. 
treat;  and  suit, -able.]  Implacable,  inexorable. 

* in-treat'-an§e,  * in- treat- aunce,  s. 

[Eng.  intreat;  -ance.)  Entreaty,  solicitation. 
“The  shepherd,  ouercome  with  the  earnest  intreat . 
aunce  of  his  owne  wife,  returned  into  the  wood.”— 
Goldyng  : Justine,  fo.  8. 

* in-treat -ful,  a.  [Eng.  intreat;  -ful(l).l 
Full  of  entreaties. 

“ To  seek  for  succour  of  her  and  her  peares. 

With  humble  prayers  aud  intreat  full  tearea." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  x.  10. 

* in-treat'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  intreat;  -ment.) 
A begging  or  imploring  for  ; entreaty. 

“ For  intreatment  of  peace,  loue,  and  arnitle  betwixt 
the  two  realines."— Holinshed  : Scotland  (an.  1525). 

* ln-treat'-y,  s.  [Entreaty.] 

intrench'  (1),  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng. 

trench,  s.  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  To  make  furrows  or  hollows  in. 

“ His  face 

Deep  scars  of  thunder  had  intrenched,  and  care 
Sat  on  his  faded  cheek."  Milton : P L.,  i.  601, 

2.  To  surround  or  inclose  with  trenches,  as 
in  fortification ; to  fortify  with  intrenchments : 
as,  To  intrench  a camp. 

3.  To  lodge  within  intrenchments  ; to  place 
In  a strong  and  fortified  position. 

" Intrenched  before  the  town  both  armies  lie: 

While  night,  with  sable  wings,  involves  the  sky.” 
Dryden  : Virgil ; JZneid  xi.  1,318. 

* 4.  To  protect  or  defend  in  any  way. 

“Spiritual  gibberish  is  still  better  intrenched,  and 
harder  to  be  approached,  for  its  having  no  weak  6ide 
of  common  sense.”—  Warburton : Charge  to  the  Clergy 
of  Gloucester. 

* In-trench'  (2).  v.i.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng. 
trench,  v.]  To  trencli ; to  encroach  on  that 
which  belongs  to  another.  (Followed  by  on 
or  upon.) 

“ We  dare  not  on  your  privilege  intrench. 

Or  ask  ye  why  ye  like  them  ? they  are  French.” 
Dryden  : Prol.  to  Arviragus  & Philicta. 

* In-trench'-ant,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
trenchant  (q.v.).]  Not  to  be  cut ; indivisible, 
in  vulnerable. 

“As  easy  may’st  thou  the  intrenchant  air 
With  thy  keen  sword  impress,  as  makes  me  bleed.” 
Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  v.  7. 

2n-trench -ment  (1),  «.  £Eng.  intrench  (1) ; 

•ment.] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  intrenching. 

“ Their  method  of  intrenchment  was  of  I rat  In  origin." 
—Macaulay  : Prophecy  of  Capys.  (Iutrod.) 

2.  A defensive  work,  consisting  of  a ditch 
or  trench,  and  a parapet  made  from  the  exca- 
vated earth. 

“Caesar  forced  some  of  their  strongest  Intrench - 
meats  ; aud  then  carried  the  war  directly  iuto  the 
territories  of  Cassibelan.”— Burke:  Abridg.  Eng.  Hist., 
bk.  i.,  ch.  L 

IL  Fig.  : Any  defence  or  protection. 

* in-trench'-ment  (2),  5.  [Eng.  intrench  (2); 
-ment.]  The  act  of  trenching  or  encroaching 
on  tho  property  or  rights  of  others ; an  en- 
croachment. 

in-trep'-ld,  a.  [Lat.  inlrepidus , from  in-  = 
not,  and  trepidus  = fearful,  timid  ; Fr.  inlri - 
pvde;  Ital.  & Sp.  intrepido.]  Fearless,  bold, 
brave,  daring,  undaunted,  dauntless. 

" He  was  intrepid,  strong,  fleet,  patient  of  cold,  of 
hunger,  and  of  fatigue." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.. 
ch.  xiii. 

For  the  difference  between  intrepid  and 
bold,  see  Bold. 


In-tre-pid'-i-tjr,  s.  [Fr.  intrtpidite , from  tn* 
trepide ; Ital.  intrepidita.]  The  quality  cr 
state  of  being  intrepid ; fearlessness,  boldness, 
courage. 

“That  high  and  serene  intrepidity  which  Is  the 
virtue  of  great  commanders.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Ena  . 
ch.  xvL  * 

In-trep'-ld-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  intrepid ; -ly.)  In 
an  intrepid,  fearless,  or  dauntless  maimer. 
“Orlando,  determined  to  pursue  his 
forward  intrepidly  with  his  lifted 
Orlando  Furioso,  bk.  xix.  (Note  8.) 

* in'-tric-o-ble,  a.  [Lat.  intric(o)  = to  eiv 
tangle,  and  Eng.  -able  \ Entangling,  perplex* 
iug. 

in  tric  acy,  8.  (Ena  intrica(te) ; -cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  intricate  or 
tangled  ; perplexity,  complication.  Involution. 

“ The  intricacy  of  complicated  systems."— Hamblen 
No.  180.  ^ 

2.  An  intricate  or  perplexing  situation;  a 
difficulty  or  perplexity. 

“ As  perplexing  that  fable  with  very  agreeable  ploU 
and  intricacies."— Addison:  Spectator,  No.  278. 

If  For  the  difference  between  intrioacy  and 
complexity , see  Complexity-. 

m'-tric-ate,  a.  [Lat.  intricatus , pa.  par.  of 

intricj  ==■  to  perplex,  to  embarrass:  in-—  in, 
and  tricce—  hindrances,  wiles;  Ital.  intricato .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Entangled,  involved,  com- 
plicated, perplexing,  obscure ; difficult  to  un- 
ravel or  understand. 

“ The  sense  Is  intricate , ’tis  only  clear 
W’hat  vowels  and  what  consonants  are  there." 

Dryden:  Hind  & Panther,  li.  38k 

2.  Bot. ; The  same  as  Entangled  (q.v.). 

* In'-tri-cate,  v.t.  [Intricate,  a.)  To  involve* 
to  complicate,  to  perqilex,  to  make  obscure. 

“ This  by-path  oi  canning  doth ’s  embroil. 

And  intricate  the  passage  of  atlairs." 

Daniel : To  Lord  Henry  Howard. 

In’-tric-g,te-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  intricate;  -ly.) 
In  an  intricate  manner;  with  perplexity,  com- 
plication, or  intricacy. 

“ By  certain  marks  or  notes  intricately  knotted."— 
Warburton:  Divine  Legation,  bk.  iv.,  § 4. 

in'-tric-ate-ness,  8.  [Eng.  intricate;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  intricate,  com- 
plicated, or  involved ; intricacy. 

“The  difficulty  ’and  intricateness  of  the  subject  of 
our  discourse."—  Boyle  : Works,  iv.  418. 

* m-tri-ea'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  intricatus,  pa.  par. 
of  intrico  = to  entangle.]  Entanglement,  in- 
tricacy, complication. 

“The  contact  or  itifrication  of  the  cohering  fins 
corpuscles.”— Boyle  : Works,  i.  420. 

In-trigue',  s.  [Fr.  intrigue;  Sp.  ir.triga;  ItaL 
intrigo .]  [Intrigue,  v.] 

* 1.  Intricacy,  complication. 

“ Though  this  vicinity  of  ourselves  to  ourselves  can* 
Hot  give  us  the  full  prospect  of  all  the  intrigues  of  our 
nature,  yet  wo  have  much  more  advantage  to  know 
ourselves,  than  to  know  other  things  without  ua."— 
Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

2.  The  act  of  intriguing  or  plotting  by 
secret  and  underhand  ways  or  means  ; a plot 
or  scheme  of  an  intricate  or  complicated 
nature,  intended  to  effect  some  object  by 
secret  arts. 

“Busy  meddlers  with  intrigues  of  state." 

pon.fret . The  Choice. 

* 3.  The  plot  of  a play,  romance,  fable,  &c. ; 
a complicated  scheme  of  actions  and  eventi 
Intended  to  excite  the  interest  of  the  reader 
or  audience,  and  make  them  look  forward 
eagerly  to  the  development  of  the  plot. 

**  As  causes  are  the  beginning  of  the  action,  the  op- 
posite designs  against  that  of  the  hero  are  the 
middle  of  it,  and  form  that  difficulty  or  intrigue 
which  makes  up  the  greatest  part  of  the  poeui."— Pope. 
{Todd.) 

4.  Illicit  intimacy  between  persons  of  diffe* 
rent  sexes  : a liaison  ; libertinism. 

“ Nor  yet  the  swarms  that  occupy  the  brain, 

Where  dreams  of  dress,  intrigue,  and  pleasure 
reign.”  Cowper  : Retirement , 642. 

In-trigue',  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  intriguer;  Fr. 
intriguer,  from  Lat.  intrico  = to  entangle,  to 
intricate  (q.v.) ; Sp.  intrigar;  Ital.  intrigare.) 

* A.  Trans. : To  perplex ; to  render  intricate. 
**  How  doth  it  perplex  and  intrigue  the  whole  course 

of  your  lives.”— Scott:  Christian  Life,  pt  L,ch.  iv. 

B.  Tntrans. : To  form,  enter  into,  or  carry 
on  plots  or  schemes,  usually  of  a complicated 
nature,  with  a view  to  effect  some  object  by 
secret  or  underhand  artifices  ; to  plot,  to 
scheme. 

"The  cardinal  of  York  was  uot  satisfied  to  bo 
triguing  for  the  popedoin  after  his  death.”—  Burnett 
Hist.  Reform,  (an.  1527). 


Ate,  f At,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thore ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pS^ 
«r.  wore,  wqlf.  work,  who.  son  ‘ mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  oa,  00  = e : ey  = a.  HU  = kw. 


intriguer— intromission 


2721 


tn-trig -uer,  ».  [Eng.  intrigufe ) ; -er.}  One 
who  intrigues ; one  who  forms  or  enters  into 
secret  or  underhand  plots ; a plotter  ; a 
schemer. 

“ A gentleman  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  and  a deep  in- 
triguer."— Tatler,  No.  193. 

• In-trig'-uer- jr,  s.  [Eng.  intrigue;  -ry.]  The 
act,  art,  or  practice  of  intriguing. 

• In-trig-uess,  s.  [Eng.  intrigue);  -ess.] 
A scheming  woman. 

" The  wife,  for  her  part  . . . was  a compleat  in- 
trig uess."— North : Examen,  p.  197. 

1[  Miss  Edgeworth  ( Manoeuvring , ch.  i.)  re- 
grets that  “ a word  used  in  the  days  of 
Charles  If.,  and  still  intelligible  in  our  times, 
■hould  have  become  obsolete.” 

In-trig'  -umg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Intrigue,  v.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  practice  of  plot- 
ting ; intrigue. 

In-trig'-umg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  intriguing;  -ly.) 
In  an  intriguing,  plotting,  or  scheming  man- 
ner ; with  intrigues  or  secret  plots. 

• In-trig'-uish,  a.  [Eng.  intrigvfe);  -isA.] 
Connected  with  plots  or  intrigues.  (North: 
Examen,  p.  193.) 

•in-trlnse',  * in-trince',  a.  [Intrinsic.] 

Entangled,  intricate,  complicated. 

“ Such  smiling  rogues  as  these. 

Like  rats,  oft  bite  the  holy  cords  atwain. 

Which  are  too  intrince  to  unloose." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  IL  1 

•In  -trms'-e-cal,  a.  [Intrinsic.] 

1.  Inherent,  natural,  essential. 

"These  measure  the  laws  of  God  not  by  the infrin- 
tecal  goodness  and  equity  of  them.’’— Tillutson. 

2.  Close,  intimate,  familiar. 

• In-trin -se-cate,  * m-trm'-si-cate,  a. 

[Lat.  intrinsecus ; Ital.  intrinsecato,  intrinsi- 

cato.]  [Intrinsic.]  Entangled,  perplexed, 
complicated,  intricate. 

" With  thy  sharp  teeth  this  knot  intrinsieate 
Of  life  at  once  untie.” 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  v.  2. 

In  trin  sic,  in-  trin'-sic-al,  * in-trin- 
ae-cal,  * in-trin-sick,  * in-tryn-cic- 

all,  «.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  intrinseque , from  intrin- 
secus = inwards,  from  in-  = in,  into,  and  secus, 
from  same  root  as  sequor  = Sp.  & Port,  intrin- 
seco  ; Ital.  intrinsico , intrinseco .] 

A*  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Inward,  internal,  inherent. 

*2.  Domestic,  internal. 

*3.  Intimate,  close,  familiar. 

4.  Existing  because  of  natural  reasons  and 
not  as  a result  of  accident  or  extrinsic  influ- 
ence ; belonging  to  the  nature  of  a person  or 
thing;  not  extrinsic. 

f Intrinsic  value : A term  commonly  but 
erroneously  used  as  a synonym  of  market  price. 
[See  Value,  s.,  1}.] 

* 5.  Intricate,  complicated. 

" Hys  workinge  toles  are  such  vnsauerye  sophismes, 
probleme3,  subtyltyes,  seconde  intentions,  intrynsicall 
moode3,  with  other  prodigious  scorceries."  — Dale : 
Image,  pt.  li.  (Pref.) 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Anat.  (Of  muscles):  Attached  wholly  to 
the  bones  of  the  limbs  and  their  arches. 

2.  Scots  Law:  A term  applied  to  circum- 
stances sworn  to  by  a party  on  an  oath  of 
reference,  so  intimately  connected  with  the 

oint  at  issue  that  they  make  part  of  the  evi- 
ence  afforded  by  the  oath,  and  are  inseparable 
from  it. 

* B.  As  subst. : A genuine,  true,  or  essential 
quality. 

"This  history  will  display  the  very  intrinsicals  of 
the  Castilian,  who  goes  for  the  prime  Spaniard.”— 
! Sowell : Letters,  bk.  iv.,  let.  1L 

H The  value  of  a thing  is  either  intrinsic  or 
real : the  real  value  of  a hook,  in  the  proper 
sense,  lies  in  the  fineness  of  the  paper,  and 
the  costliness  of  its  binding ; and,  in  the  im- 
proper sense,  it  lies  in  the  excellence  of  its 
eontents,  in  opposition  to  the  artificial  value 
which  it  acquires  in  the  minds  of  biblioma- 
niacs from  being  a scarce  edition.  The  worth 
of  a man  is  either  genuine  or  native  : the 
genuine  worth  of  a man  lies  in  the  excellence 
of  his  moral  character,  in  opposition  to  his 
adventitious  worth,  which  he  acquires  from 
the  possession  of  wealth,  power,  and  dignity  : 


the  native  worth  of  a man  is  that  which  is 
inborn  in  him,  and  natural,  in  opposition  to 
the  meretricious  and  borrowed  worth  which 
he  may  derive  from  his  situation,  his  talent, 
or  his  efforts  to  please.  (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

ln-trm-sl-cal'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  intrinsical ; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  intrin- 
sical ; essentiality. 

in-trin -sic-ally,  * in-trin- sec -al-ly, 

adv.  [Eng.  intrinsical ; -ly.] 

* 1.  Internally,  within. 

“ Till  it  be  thrust  by  some  other  body  from  without, 
or  intrinsically  moved  by  an  immaterial  self-active 
substance.” — Bentley  : Boyle  Lectures. 

2.  Really,  truly,  in  reality. 

"Lumps  of  base  metal,  nominally  worth  near  a 
million  sterling,  intrinsically  worth  about  a sixtieth 
part  of  that  sum,  were  in  circulation."— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiL 

in-trin' -SIC-al  ness,  s.  [Eng.  intrinsical; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  intrin- 
sical ; intrinsicality. 

ln-tro-,  pref.  [Lat.]  A Latin  adverb,  signi- 
fying within,  used  as  a prefix  to  English  words. 

in-tro-gess'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  intro- 
= within,  and  cessio  = a going.] 

Med.  : A going  or  shrinking  of  the  parts 
inwards. 

t ln-tro-curved',  a.  [Pref.  intro-,  and  Eng. 

curved.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Introflexed  (q.v.). 

in-tro  dil'ge,  v.t.  [Lat.  introduco,  from  intro- 
= within,  and  duco  = to  lead  ; Fr.  introduire ; 
Ital.  introdurre;  Sp.  introducir.] 

1.  To  bring  or  lead  in  ; to  usher  in. 

" Introduced  her  to  the  parks  and  plays.” 

Pope  : Hie  Basset  Table,  63. 

2.  To  pass  or  putin  ; to  insert : as,  To  intro- 
duce a finger  into  a crevice. 

3.  To  insert,  to  interpolate. 

" Anything  that  i3  afterwards  to  be  introduced  in  a 
more  projier  place." — Blair,  vcl.  ii.,  Lect.  30. 

4.  To  bring  into  use  or  practice. 

“ A custom  or  habit  introduced  by  the  necessity  of 
trade  among  them.”  — Templet  United  Provinces, 
vol.  ii.,  Lect.  30. 

5.  To  bring  forward  with  preliminary  or 
prefatory  matter ; to  bring  into  notice ; to 
make  known  : as.  To  introduce  a subject  with 
a preface. 

6.  To  bring  before  the  public  by  writing  or 
exhibition  : as,  To  introduce  a character  on 
the  stage. 

7.  To  make  personally  known  : as,  To  intro- 
duce a gentleman  to  a lady, 

8.  To  produce  ; to  cause  to  exist ; to  induce. 

" Whatsoever  introduces  habits  in  children  deserves 
the  care  and  attention  of  their  governors."— Locke]: 
On  Education. 

* m-tro-du'9e-ment,  s.  [Eng.  introduce ; 

- ment .]  Introduction. 

" Without  the  introducement  of  new  or  absolute 
forms  or  terms,  or  exotic  models.”— Milton:  Way  to 
Establish  a Free  Commonwealth. 

m-tro  dug'  er,  s.  [Eng.  introduce);  -er.] 
One  who  or  that  which  introduces. 

“ The  introducer  of  those  divisions  into  English 
poetry.” — Johnson:  Proposal  to  Print  the  Works  of 
Shakespeare. 

* in-tro-duct',  v.t.  [Lat.  introductus,  pa.  par. 
of  introduco  = to  introduce  (q.v.).]  To  bring 
in  ; to  introduce.  (Hacket  : Life  of  Williams, 
i.  29.) 

in-tro-duc'-tion,  1 in  tro-duc-ci  on,  s. 

[Fr.  introduction,  from  Lat.  introductionem, 
accus.  of  introductio ; from  introductus,  pa. 
par.  of  introduco  = to  introduce  (q.v.) ; Sp. 
introduction  ; Ital.  introduzione.]  / 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  introducing,  bringing,  or 
leading  in  ; the  act  of  inserting ; insertion. 

2.  The  act  of  introducing  or  bringing  into 
use,  practice,  or  notice. 

3.  The  act  of  making  personally  known  to 
each  other ; the  state  of  being  made  known 
personally  to  each  other. 

4.  That  part  of  a book,  treatise,  or  discourse 
which  precedes  the  main  part,  and  in  which 
the  author  gives  a general  account  of  its  ob- 
ject, plan,  or  subject;  a prefatory  or  prelimi- 
nary discourse. 

5.  A treatise  more  or  less  elementary,  on 
any  hrancli  of  study ; a treatise  introductory 
to  more  elaborate  or  scientific  works  on  the 
same  subject : as,  an  introduction  to  geology. 


II.  Bib.  Science : A department  of  Biblical 
science,  the  objects  of  which  are  stated  by 
Prof.  K.  A.  Credner,  D.D.,  to  be  fivefold; 
(1)  The  origin  of  the  individual  hooks  received 
into  the  sacred  canon  ; (2)  the  history  of  the 
canon  and  the  origin  of  the  collection  of 
Scripture  books  ; (3)  the  history  of  the  several 
translations,  &c. ; (4)  the  history  of  the  text ; 
and  (5)  the  history  of  interpretation.  It  is 
divided  into  Introduction  to  the  Old,  and  In- 
troduction to  the  New  Testament. 

In-tro-dUC'-tive,  a.  [Fr.  introductif;  from 
Lat.  introductus,  pa.  par.  of  introduco  = to 
introduce  (q.v.).]  Serving  or  tending  to  in- 
troduce ; introducing  or  bringing  forward ; 
introductory, 

" Laws,  when  prudently  framed,  are  by  no  mean® 
subversive,  but  rather  introductive  of  liberty.”— 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  L 

* in-tro-duc  -tlve-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  introduo- 
tive  ; -ly.]  In  a manner  serving  to  introduce ; 
introductorily. 

* in  tro  due  -tor,  s.  [Lat.  from  introductus, 
pa.  par.  of  introduco  = to  introduce  (q.v.).] 
An  introducer. 

"We  were  accompanied  . . . by  ye  introductor 
of  ambassadors  and  ayd  of  [ceremonies."—  Evelyn: 
Memoirs,  Sept.  15,  1651. 

t in-tro-duc'-tor-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  intro- 
ductory ; -ly.]  In  an  introductory  manner; 
by  way  of  introduction. 

m-tro-duc'-tor-y,  a.  [Low  Lat.  introduo- 
torius,  from  introductus,  pa.  par.  of  introduco 
= to  introduce  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  introductorio.\ 
Serving  to  introduce  ; serving  as  an  introduc- 
tion to  something  further  ; previous,  prefa- 
tory, preliminary. 

" The  introductory  chapters  have  undoubtedly  m 
bearing  on  the  events  which  follow.” — Athenceum » 
Sept.  6,  1884,  p.  303. 

* in-tro-duc'-tress,  s.  [Eng.  introductor  f 
-ess.]  A female  who  introduces. 

in  tro-flexed',  a.  [Pref.  intro-,  and  Eng, 

flexed  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : Flexed  or  bent  inwards ; curved  in- 
wards ; introcurved. 

* m-tro-gress'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  intro- 

gressio,  from  introg reseats,  pa.  par.  of  introgre- 
dior  : intro-  = within,  and  gradior  = to  go,  to 
walk.]  The  act  of  going  in  or  entering;  entrance. 

ln'-tro-It,  m-tro'-lt-us,  s.  [Lat.  introitus 
= a going  in,  from  introeo  = to  go  in  : intro-  = 
within,  and  eo  = to  go  ; Fr.  introit.] 

1.  In  the  Roman  Church  : Words  recited  by 
the  priest  in  saying  Mass,  after  the  Confiteor, 
as  soon  as  he  has  ascended  the  altar.  The 
custom  of  reciting  the  Introit  is  of  early 
origin,  and  has  been  attributed  to  Gregory 
the  Great.  The  words  are  usually  from  some 
psalm,  formerly  recited  entire,  and  have  an 
antiphon,  and  are  followed  by  a Gloria  ; in 
some  cases  they  are  taken  from  other  portions 
of  Scripture,  and  occasionally  from  uninspired 
writers.  The  old  English  word  is  office,  which 
corresponds  to  the  Latin  offleium,  by  which 
name  the  Introit  is  known  in  the  Mozarabic, 
Carthusian,  Dominican,  and  Carmelite  mis- 
sals. At  High-mass  and  in  a Missa  Cantata 
the  Introit  is  sung  by  the  choir,  as  the  priest 
commences  the  Mass. 

2.  In  the  Anglican  Church  : A short  anthem, 
psalm,  or  hymn,  sung  while  the  minister  pro- 
ceeds to  the  table  to  commence  the  Commu- 
nion service.  Formerly,  in  some  English 
cathedrals,  the  Sanctus  was  sung  as  an  In- 
troit. This  practice  arose  probably  from  the 
fact  that  the  Communion  Service  soon  after  the 
Reformation  ceased  to  be  performed  chorally, 
a proof  of  which  is  found  in  the  fact  that  for 
nearly  two  centuries — namely,  from  1660  to 
1840 — the  Sanetus  was  never  set  to  music  ex- 
cept as  an  Introit,  nor  was  the  Gloria  in 
celsis  set  hut  as  an  anthem. 

m-tro'-lt-us,  s.  [Introit.] 

in-tro-miss'-ion,  s.  [Lat.  intromissio,  from 
intromissus,  pa.  par.  of  intromitto ; intro-  = 
within,  and  mitto  = to  send.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  sending  in  ; the  act  of  admit- 
ting ; admission. 

" A II  the  reason  that  I could  ever  yet  hear  alledged 
by  the  chief  factors  for  a general  intromission  of  all 
sorts,  sects,  and  persuasions  into  our  communion."— 
South:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  cer.  12. 

2.  The  act  of  introducing  or  inserting ; in- 
sertion. 


boil,  bop’;  pout,  jfSPrl;  cat,  gell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = ft 
-Clan,  -tian  = a ban.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  jion  = xhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -slous  = shuo.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = beL  d'c-5. 


2722 


intromit— Intuition 


II.  Scots  Law:  The  act  of  intermeddling 
with  the  property  or  effects  of  others,  whether 
legally  or  without  authority  ; also  the  dealing 
of  a factor  or  agent  with  the  money  of  his  em- 
ployer. 

“And  all  intromission  and  diBpoaittoun  of  ouie  casu- 
alty is,  properties."— Bolimhed  : Scotland  tan.  15671- 

In  tro-nut,  v.t.th  i.  [Lat.  intromitto,  from 
intro-  = within,  and  mitto  = to  seud.] 

■•A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  send  in,  to  let  in,  to  admit 

2.  To  allow  to  enter ; to  be  the  medium  by 
Which  anything  enters. 

“ Tinged  bodies  and  liquors  reflect  some  sorts  of 
rays,  and  intromit  or  transmit  other  sorts. ' — Newton  : 
Optics. 

53.  Intransitive  : 

Scots  Law : To  intermeddle,  to  interfere. 

“Where  the  said  officer  or  officers  may  not  lawfully 
intromit  or  intermeddle." — Backluyt:  Voyages,  i.  271. 

* In-tro-mit'-tent,  a.  [Lat.  intromittens, 
pr.  par.  of  intromitto.]  Sending  or  conveying 
in  or  into. 

* In-trd-mit’-tor,  s.  [Eng.  intromit;  -er.] 
One  who  intromits,  an  intermeddler. 

* in-tro-press’-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  intro- 

— within,  and  pressio  = a pressing,  pressure  ; 
pressus,  pa.  par.  of  presso  - to  press  (q.v.).] 
Pressure  acting  within  ; internal  pressure. 

* In-tr6-re-5ep'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  intro-,  and 
Eng.  reception  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  receiving 
within ; admission  within. 

“ Were  but  the  love  of  Christ  to  us  ever  suffered  to 
come  into  our  hearts  (as  species  to  the  eye  by  introre- 
ccption ).” — Bammond  : Works,  iv.  564, 

In  -tror'se,  a.  [Lat.  introrsum  & introrsus, 
adv.  = (1)  towards  the  inside,  inwards,  into, 
<2)  within.] 

Sot. : Turned  towards  the  axis  to  which  it 
appertains.  (Used  specif,  of  anthers  when  the 
line  of  dehiscence  is  on  their  inner  side  facing 
the  pistil.) 

* In-tro-spect'.r.L  [Lat.  introspeeto  = to  look 
within  : intro-  = within,  and  specto  = to  look.] 
To  look  into  or  within ; to  view  the  inside  of. 

t ln-tro-spec'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  introspectio, 
from  introspectus,  pa.  par.  of  introspicio  — to 
look  within  : intro-  = within,  and  specio  = to 
look.]  The  act  of  looking  into  or  within  ; a 
view  of  the  inside  or  interior ; examination  of 
one’s  own  thoughts  or  feelings. 

“ The  actings  of  the  mind  or  imagination  itself,  by 
way  of  reflection  or  introspection  of  themselves.”— 
Bale : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  55. 

| In-tro-spec'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  introspec- 
tion; -ist.]  One  given  to  introspection  ; one 
who  studies  the  operations  of  his  own  mind. 
( Annandale .) 

f In'-tro-spec-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  introspect ; 
-ive.)  Looking  within  ; viewing  inwardly  ; 
examining  one’s  own  thoughts  or  feelings. 

“ 4 1 expect,’  said  Miss  Merton,  * that  we  are  naturally 
more  introspective  than  men.  " — Mallock  : Hew  Re - 
public,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  iL 

* In-tro-sume’,  v.t.  [Lat.  intro-  ~ within, 
and  sumo  = to  take.)  |To  take  or  receive  in  ; 
to  absorb. 

fn-  tro  siis-ijcp'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  intro-,  and 

\ Eng.  susception  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; The  act  of  taking  or  receiv- 
ing in  or  within. 

2.  Anat.  ; The  same  as  Intussusception 
(q.v.). 

•In  tro  ve  -m  ent,  a.  [Lat.  intro-  = within, 
and  veniens,  pr.*  par.  of  venio  = to  come.] 
Coming  in  or  between  ; entering. 

"Scarce  any  condition  which  is  not  exhausted  and 
obscured,  from  the  commixture  of  introvenient  na- 
tions, either  by  commerce  or  conquest.”— Browne: 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.  ch.  x. 

Jn-tro-ve-nl-um,  s.  [Pref.  intro-  (q.v.),  and 

Lat.  vena  = a vein.  ] 

Bot. : The  obscuration  of  the  venation  by 
the  abnormally  developed  parenchyma,  as  in 
Hoya,  &c. 

f In  tro  ver’-sion,  s.  [Lat.  intro-  = within, 
and  versio  — a turning,  from  versus,  pa.  par. 
»f  verto  - to  turn.]  The  act  of  introverting; 
the  state  of  being  introverted. 

* In  -tro  vert',  v.t.  [Lat.  intro-  = within,  and 

verto  — to  turn.] 


1.  To  turn  in  or  inward. 

" His  awkward  gait,  his  introverted  toes, 

Bent  knees,  round  shoulders,  and  dejected  looks, 
Procure  him  many  a curse.'* 

Cow  per : Task,  iv.  633. 

2.  To  turn  or  direct  to  one’s  own  heart  or 
thoughts. 

Beyond  Its  natural  elevation  raised 
His  introverted  spirit.” 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  ViL 

In-trlide’,  v.i.  & t,  [Lat.  intrude,  from  in-  => 
in,  into,  and  trudo  — to  push,  to  thrust ; Ital. 
intrudere.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  thrust  or  push  one’s  self  forward  Into 
any  place  or  position ; to  push  in ; to  force 
one’s  way. 

“ Unprudent  mau,  that  whan  the  Rntil  Kinge  did 
through  intrude.”  Phuer  : Virgil ; aEneidos  ix. 

2.  Specif. : To  thrust  or  push  one’s  self  for- 
ward into  any  place  or  position ; to  force  one’s 
self  upon  others  ; to  enter  or  put  one’s  self 
forward  unwelcomely  or  without  invitation  ; 
to  obtrude. 

'*  There  is  society,  where  none  Intrudes, 

By  the  deep  Sea,  and  music  in  its  roar.” 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  178. 

* 3.  To  intervene  ; to  be  interposed. 

'*  Where  half  the  convex  world  intrudes  between." 

Goldsmith  : Deserted  Village 

* 4.  To  encroach  ; to  trench. 

• **  Now,  Henry,  thou  hast  added  to  thy  sin 

Of  usurpation,  and  intruding  force, 

A greater  crime."  Daniel : Civil  Wars,  Iv.  1. 

B.  Reflex.  ; To  push  or  thrust  one’s  self  for- 
ward. 

“ And  that  man  is  not  meets  for  a rowme  or  mints- 
tmeion.  whycb  intrudeth  hymselfe  into  the  same."— 
Udal : Bebrues  v. 

C.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  force  or  cast  in  ; to  push 
or  thrust  forward  unwarrantably  : as.  To  in- 
trude one’s  conversation  upon  people. 

2.  Geol. : To  force  in,  as  a volcanic  rock 
may  into  sedimentary  strata.  [Intrusive.) 

In-trud'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  intrude);  -ed.] 

Geol.:  Intrusive  (q.v.). 

In-trud'-er,  s.  [Eng.  intrud(e);  -er.]  One 
who  intrudes  ; one  who  thrusts  himself  in  or 
enters  where  he  is  not  wanted,  or  where  he 
has  no  business. 

“ Hence,  vain  intruder  1 haste  away. 

Wash  not  with  unhallowed  brine 
The  footsteps  of  my  Celia's  shrine." 

Carew : To  my  Rival. 

if  A man  is  an  intruder  who  is  an  unbidden 
guest  at  the  table  of  another  : he  is  an  inter- 
loper when  he  joins  any  society  in  such  manner 
as  to  obtain  its  privileges,  without  sharing  its 
burdens.  Intruders  are  always  offensive  in 
the  domestic  circle  : interlopers  in  trade  are 
always  regarded  with  an  evil  eye. 

* m-tru'-dress,  s.  [Eng.  intruder ; -ess.]  A 
female  who  intrudes. 

“ Joash  should  recover  his  rightful  throne  from  the 
unjust  usurpation  of  Athaliah,  an  idolatrous  intru - 
dress  thereinto." — Fuller  : Pisgah  Sight,  pt.  iL,  bk.  iiL, 
ch.  x. 

* In-trunk',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng. 
trunk  (q.v.).]  To  encase,  to  enwrap,  to  in- 
close. 

**  Had  eager  lqpt  intrunJfd  my  conquer'd  soul 
I had  not  buried  living  joys  in  death.” 

Ford  : Loves  Sacrifice,  v.  & 

In  tr&'-sion,  ».  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  intrusus,  pa. 
par.  of  intrude  = to  intrude  (q.v.).] 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  intruding  or  thrusting  one’s  self 
forward  unwarrantably  and  unwelcomely 
where  one  is  not  wanted. 

•4  Frogs,  lice,  and  flies,  must  all  his  palace  fill 
With  loathed  intrusion,  and  fill  all  the  land.” 
Milton  : P.  L.,  xii.  178. 

2.  The  act  of  encroaching  or  infringing ; an 

encroachment. 

44  For  8ith  he  saieth  they  come  Into  the  place  by  suc- 
cession, he  layth  not  any  inuasion,  or  intrusion,  or 
other  vnlawfull  comming  thor  into."— Sir  T.tMore: 
\Vorke8,  p.  640. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Geol. : The  operation  of  forcing  through 
or  into  sedimentary  strata.  (Used  of  volcanic 
rocks.)  [Intrusive-rocks.] 

2.  Law:  An  unlawful  entry  into  or  upon 
lands  and  tenements  void  of  a possessor,  by 
one  who  lias  no  right  to  the  same. 

3.  Scotch  Ch. : The  settlement  of  a minister 
in  a church  or  congregation  against  the  will, 
or  without  the  consent  of  the  congregation. 

U Tlie  term  was  frequently  used  during  the 


ten  years’  ecclesiastical  controversy  which 
culminated  in  the  disruption  of  the  Scotch 
Church  in  1843. 

• In-tru'-^ion-al,  a.  [Eng.  intrusion ; -al] 
Pertaining  to  intrusion  ; noting  intrusion. 

In-tru'-sion-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  intrusion;  -ist.] 
One  who  favours  the  intrusion  or  settlement 
of  a minister  in  a church  or  congregation  con. 
trary  to  the  will,  or  without  the  consent  of 

the  congregation. 

In-tru'-sive,  a.  [Lat  intrusns,  pa.  par.  of 

intrudo  - to  intrude  (q.v.).]  Tending  or  apt 
to  intrude;  thrusting  or  entering  without  In- 
vitation or  welcome ; obtrusive. 

**  Nor  interrupting  with  intrusive  talk 
The  grand,  majestic  symphonies  of  ocean." 

Longfellow:  Dedication, 

intrusive-rocks,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Rocks  of  igneous  origin  which  have 
forced  their  way  through  crevices  or  rents  in 
sedimentary  strata,  or  have  broken  them  up. 

IT  Intrusive  sheets  of  eruptive  rock  may  he 
distinguished  from  true  lava  flows  whieii  liave 
been  subsequently  overlaid  conformably  hy 
sedimentary  strata,  by  the  fact  that  the  rocks, 
both  above  and  below  the  intrusive  sheets, 
are  altered  at  the  contacts,  while  in  the  case 
of  lava-flows  the  rocks  over  which  they  ran 
have  been  altered,  but  the  deposits  above 
them  show  no  trace  of  metamorphism.  ( Rulley; 
St  udy  of  Rocks,  2nd  ed.,  p.  32.) 

In-tru'-slve-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  intrusive;  -ly.\ 
In  an  intrusive  or  intruding  manner. 

in-tru-  sive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  intrusive;  - ness.\ 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  intrusive. 

In-trust’,  * en-trust',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (l), 

and  Eng.  trust  (q.v.).] 

1.  (Of  things) : To  give  in  trust ; to  commit 
or  contide  to  the  charge  of  a person ; to  com- 
mit with  confidence.  (Followed  by  to  befor* 
the  persoE  charged.) 

44  That  the  series  of  our  astronomical  observation* 
might  suffer  no  interruption  by  »my  absence,  I in- 
trusted the  care  of  continuing  them  to  Mr.  Trevenen/ 
— Cook  : Third  Voyage,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  (Of  persons):  To  charge  with  the  care, 
custody,  or  supervision  of  anything  ; to  com- 
mit or  confide  the  charge  or  care  of  anything 
to.  (Followed  by  with  before  the  thing  in- 
trusted.) 

If  For  the  difference  between  to  intrust  and 

to  consign,  see  Consign. 

*In’-tu-ite,  v.t.  [Lat.  intultus,  pa.  par.  of 
intueor.]  [Intuition.]  To  perceive  by  in- 
tuition. 

44  As  mathematical  quantities  only  come  into  exist* 
ence  by  being  intuited  or  constructed,  so  the  pure  con- 
cepts only  exist  when  they  are  thought.”— 0.  H.  Lewes: 
Hist.  Philosophy  (1880),  iL  612. 

in-tu-l'-tion,  8.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  intuitus , pa. 
par.  of  intueor  = to  look  in  or  within  : in-  — 
into,  and  tueor  = to  look ; Sp.  intuicion;  ItaL 
intuizione.] 

L Ord,  Lang, : The  act  of  looking  on ; a 
sight,  a view  ; a regard,  an  aim. 

44  His  disciples  must  not  onely  abstain  from  the  ae$ 
of  unlawful  concubinate,  but  from  the  impurer  intui- 
tion of  a wife  of  another  man."— Bp.  Taylor:  Great 
Exemplar , pt.  iL,  § 86. 

II.  Phil. : A term  borrowed  from  Scholastic 
Theology,  where  it  signifies  a knowledge  of 
God  supernat.urally  obtained,  and,  by  con- 
sequence, superior  to  knowledge  obtained  by 
ordinary  methods.  In  passing  into  the  ser- 
vice of  Philosophy  the  word  intuition  has 
retained  in  some  measure  the  idea  of  supe- 
riority, or  at  least  of  priority.  In  the  French 
and  Scotch  schools  all  beliefs  and  judgments 
presenting  themselves  spontaneously  to  the 
mind,  with  irresistible  evidence,  but  without 
the  assistance  of  reasoning  or  reflection,  are 
called  intuitions,  axioms,  first  principles, 
principles  of  common  sense,  or  self-evident 
truths,  and  the  recognition  of  these  intuitions 
is  the  fundamental  doctrine  of  Intuitionalism- 
Reid  (Essay  on  Intell.  Powers,  ess.  iv.)  enume- 
rates twelve  first  principles  or  intuitions  of 
contingent  truths : 

(1)  Everything  exists  of  which  we  are  con- 
scious. (2)  The  thoughts  of  which  I am  con- 
scious are  the  thoughts  of  a being  called  my- 
self. (3)  The  things  which  I remember  did 
really  happen.  (4)  We  may  be  certain  of  our 
identity  as  far  as  we  remember.  (5)  The 
tilings  which  we  perceive  exist,  and  are  what 
we  perceive  them  to  be.  (6)  We  have  some 
power  over  our  actions  and  the  determinations 
of  our  wills.  (7)  The  natural  faculties  by 


f&tc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
«r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  as  ce  — e;  ©y  = a;  qu  = kw. 


intuitional— inulol 


2723 


which  we  discriminate  truth  from  error  are 
not  fallacious.  (8)  Thert  is  life  and  intelli- 
gence in  our  fellow-men.  (9)  Certain  features 
and  gestures  indicate  certain  thoughts  and 
dispositions  of  the  mind.  (10)  Human  testi- 
mony naturally  awakens  confidence.  (11)  In 
respect  to  events  depending  on  human  voli- 
tion, there  is  a self-evident  probability,  greater 
or  less.  (12)  In  the  phenomena  of  nature, 
what  is  to  be  will  probably  be  like  to  wliat 
has  been  in  similar  circumstances. 

In  the  school  of  Kant  the  word  intuition 
( Anschauung ) is  nearly  synonymous  with 
perception.  (See  extract,  and  for  Schelling’s 
leaching,  see  ^ Intellectual  Intuition.) 

" Intuition  is  Beholding ; considered  subjectively  it 
Is  a mental  operation : objectively,  it  is  the  product 
of  that  operation,  the  Beheld.  Time  and  Space  may 
therefore  be  considered  as  pure  forms  of  the  mental 
operation  Beholdiug;  or  as  products  of  that  operation. 
In  the  one  case  they  are  transcendental,  in  the  other 
empirical.  Just  as  we  speak  of  Sensation  in  general, 
and  of  particular  sensations,  so  Kant  speaks  of  Intui- 
tion as  the  general  faculty,  and  of  intuitions  as  the 
acts  and  products  of  that  faculty."— O.  E.  Lewes:  Hist. 
Philosophy  (1880),  ii.  513. 

Intellectual  Intuition : 

Metaph. : (For  def.  see  extract). 

“In  both  [the  Alexandrian  and  German  Schools!  the 
incapacity  of  Reason  to  solve  the  problems  of  Philo- 
sophy is  openly  proclaimed:  in  both  some  higher 
faculty  is  called  in  to  solve  them.  Plotinus  called  this 
faculty  Ecstasy.  Schelling  called  it  the  Intellectual 
Intuition.  The  Ecstasy  was  not  supposed  to  be  a 
faculty  possessed  by  all  men.  and  at  all  times  ; it  was 
only  possessed  by  the  few,  and  by  them  but  sometimes. 
The  Intellectual  Intuition  was  not  supposed  to  be  a 
faculty  common  to  all  men;  on  the  contrary,  it  was 
held  as  the  endowment  only  of  a few  of  the  privileged : 
it  was  the  faculty  for  philosophizing."— O.  E.  Lewes : 
Eist.  Philosophy  (1880),  in  577. 

In  -tu-l'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  intuition ; -a?.] 
Pertaining  to,  derived  from  or  characterized 
by  intuition ; intuitive. 

intuitional-reason,  s. 

Phil. : (See  extract). 

“ By  Intuitional  Reason  I here  wish  to  express  what 
the  Germans  call  Vernunft,  which  they  distinguish 
from  Verstand.  as  Coleridge  tried  to  make  English- 
men distinguish  between  Reason  and  Understanding. 
The  term  Reason  is  too  deeply  rooted  in  our  language 
to  be  twisted  into  any  new  direction,  and  I hope  by 
the  unusual  ‘ Intuitional  Reason'  to  keep  the  reader's 
attention  alive  to  the  fact  that  by  it  is  designated 
the  process  of  the  mind  engaged  in  transcendental 
enquiry." — O.  E.  Lewes : Eist.  Philosophy  (1880),  i.,  liv. 

hi-tu-l'-tion-al-ism,  s.  [Eug.  intuitional; 
-ism.] 

lletaph. : The  doctrine  that  the  perception 
cf  truth  is  from  intuition. 

•In-tu-l'-tion-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  intuitional; 
ist .]  An  advocate  or  supporter  of  the  doctrine 
of  intuitionalism.  [Intuition,  II.] 

“By  the  Intuitionalists  it  is  asserted  that  the 
tendeny  to  form  them  [primary  beliefsj  is  an  intellec- 
tual instinct  inborn  in  man."— Carpenter ; Mental 
Physiology,  § 201. 

In-tu'-l-tive,  a.  [Fr.  intuitif,  from  Lat.  in- 
tuitus,  pa.  par.  of  intueor.]  [Intuition.] 

1.  Perceivea  or  seen  by  the  mind  immedi- 
ately without  the  intervention  of  argument  or 
testimony ; exhibiting  truth  to  the  mind  im- 
mediately on  inspection. 

2.  Obtained  or  received  [by  intuition  or 
aimple  inspection. 

“Sometimes  the  mind  perceives  the  agreement  or 
disagreement  of  two  ideas  immediately  by  themselves, 
^without  the  intervention  of  any  other:  and  this,  I 
think,  we  may  call  intuitive  Knowledge." — Locke: 
Human  Understanding,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iL,  § L 

3.  Seeing  clearly,  not  merely  believing. 

4.  Having  the  power  of  discovering  truth 
Immediately  without  reason  or  argument. 

“ Whence  the  soul 

Reason  receives,  and  reason  is  her  being. 
Discursive,  or  intuitive."  Milton : P.  L.,  v.  488. 

In-tu’-z-tive-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  intuitive;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  intuitive  manner ; by  intuition. 

“For  although  with  speech  they  intuitively  conceive 
«ach  other,  yet  do  their  apprehensions  proceed  through 
lealities ."—Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  ok.  L,  ch.  xi. 

2.  On  bare  inspection ; without  argument 
AT  reasoning. 

“ The  truth  of  mathematical  axioms  has  always  been 
supposed  to  bo  intuitively  obvious." — Stewart:  Philo. 
Sophy  of  Human  Mind.  vol.  ii,  ch.  IL,  § 1. 

•fc-tu-mes'fe,  v.i.  [Lat.  intumesco,  from 
in-  (intens.),  and  tumesco,  incept,  of  tumeo 
= to  swell.)  To  swell ; to  become  enlarged 
or  expanded,  as  by  heat. 

t In-tu-mes'-$en9e,  in-tn-mes'-tjen-i^, 

».  [Fr.  intumescence,  from  Lat.  intumescens,  pr. 
par.  of  intumesco.]  [Intumesce.] 

1.  The  act,  state,  or  process  of  swelling  or 
expanding,  as  with  heat ; expansion. 


2.  A swollen  or  expanded  mass. 

3.  Heat  of  mind  ; excitement. 

“ There  is  little  reason  for  doubting  but  the  intumes- 
cence of  nations  would  have  found  its  vent." — Johnson  : 
Taxation  no  Tyranny. 

* m-tu '-mu-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  in-  = in,  into, 
and  tumuldtus , pa.  par.  of  tumulo  = to  bury, 
to  entomb  ; tumulus  = a tomb.]  To  bury,  to 
inter,  to  inhume,  to  entomb. 

“ He  also  caused  the  corps  of  King  Richard  y*  Second 
to  be  taken  from  the  earth,  whom  King  Henry  the 
Fourth  had  intumulate  in  the  friers  Church  of  Lang- 
ley."— Stow : Eenry  V.  (an.  1413). 

* in-tu' -mu-late,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
tumulatus,  pa.  *par.  of  tumulo  = to  bury.]  Not 
buried ; unburied. 

* m-tur'-bid-ate,  v.t . [Lat.  in-  (intens.), 
and  turbidus  = turbid  (q.v.).]  To  make  tur- 
bid, dark,  or  confused.  ( Coleridge .) 

* in-tur-ges'-9en9e,  * in-tur-ges -9911- 

9y,  s.  [Lat.  iiitunjescens,  pr.  par.  of  intur- 
gesco  = to  swell  up:  in-  (intens.),  and  turgesco , 
incept,  of  turgeo  = to  swell.]  A swelling  ; the 
act  or  state  of  swelling. 

“ Not  by  attenuation  of  the  upper  part  of  the  sea, 
but  inturqescencics  caused  first  at  the  bottom,  and 
carrying  tne  upper  part  of  it  before  them.” — Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xiii. 

in'-turn,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng.  turn,  s.] 
A term  in  wrestling,  when  one  puts  his  thigh 
between  those  of  his  adversary,  and  lifts  him 
up.  ( Halliwell .) 

“ And  with  a trip  i*  th’  inturn  mawl  him.” 

D' Ur  fey:  Collin's  Walk. 

* In-tuse',  s.  [Lat.  intnsus,  pa.  par.  of  in- 
tundo  = to  bruise.]  A bruise,  a wound. 

" And  after,  bailing  searcht  the  intuse  dee[>e. 

She  with  her  scarfe  did  bind  the  wound  fro’  cold  to 
keepe."  Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  33. 

in  - tUS  - SUS  - 9cpt'-  ed,  a.  [Lat.  intus-  - 
within,  and  susceptus,  pa.  par.  of  suscipio  — 
to  receive.] 

Anat.  (Of  a vessel  or  part,  <£c.) : Received 
within  another  vessel  or  part. 

ln-tiis-sus-tjep'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  intus-,  and 

Eng.  susception  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  reception  of  one  part 
within  another. 

2.  Anat. : The  term  used  when  part  of  a 
tube  is  inverted  within  the  contiguous  part. 
(Owen.)  The  art,  operation,  or  process  of  tak- 
ing dead  matter  into  a living  being.  (Nichol- 
son.) 

3.  Pathol. : The  accidental  insertion  or  pro- 
trusion of  an  upper  segment  of  the  bowels 
into  a lower.  The  varieties  are  ileo-ciecal, 
iliac,  jejunal,  and  colic.  It  occurs  most  fre- 
quently in  infancy  and  childhood,  and  in  the 
adult  death  ensues  in  five  or  six  days  if  the 
stricture  is  not  removed.  By  drawing  one 
portion  of  a toeless  long  stocking  into  the 
other,  a correct  representation  of  this  condi- 
tion is  obtained.  Inflation,  practised  long 
ago  by  Hippocrates,  is  the  most  successful 
treatment. 

in-twine',  en  twine',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1), 

and  Eng.  twine  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  twine  or  twist  together. 

**  There  grew  two  olives,  closest  of  the  grove. 

With  roots  intwined  and  branches  interwove.” 

Pope : Eomer  ; Odyssey  v.  617. 

* 2.  To  surround  by  a winding  course. 

3.  To  twine  round. 

“ The  flowering  thorn,  self-taught  to  wind. 

The  hazle’s  stubborn  stem  intwined.’' 

Beattie : The  Bares  ; A Fable. 

* In-twine'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  intwine ; -rnent.] 
The  act  of  intwiniug. 

m-twist',  en-twist',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  H),  and 
Eng.  twist  (q.v.).]  To  twistor  twine  together. 

in'-u-la,  s.  [Lat.  = inula,  probably  a corrup- 
tion o’f  helenium  ; Gr.  ihiveov  (helenio n)  = 
elecampane.]  [Def.) 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  composite 
sub-tribe  Inulese  (q.v.).  The  heads  are  pani- 
cled,  corymbose,  or  solitary  rayed,  yellow ; 
the  involucre  campanulate,  the  bracts  in 
many  series,  the  receptacle  flat,  naked  ; the 
ray  flowers  female  or  neuter,  in  one  series 
ligulate ; the  dark  flowers  tubular,  having 
two  sexes ; the  fruit  terete  or  angled,  the 
pappus  in  one  series,  scabrous.  About  fifty 
species  are  known,  of  which  the  only  important 
one  is  the  Common  Elecampane,  I.  Helenium, 
a native  of  Europe,  and  an  escape  in  the  United 
States.  It  was  once  much  valued  for  its  medi- 
cinal root,  but  is  now  neglected. 


2.  Pharmacy: 

(1)  [Elecampane,  Inulin.] 

(2)  The  dry  roots  of  Inula  racemosa,  a West 
Himalayan  and  Cashmere  plant,  have  a weak 
aromatic  odour  like  orris,  and  act  as  a mild 
tonic.  They  are  used  in  veterinary  medicine. 
(Watts.) 

xn-ul  -a-mide,  s.  [Lat.  inul(a),  and  Eng. 
amide.'] 

Chem..  : CjjHoofOHJCO,  NH».  A compound 
obtained  by  passing  ammoniacal  gas  into  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  inulic  anhydride.  It 
crystallizes  in  feathery  crystals,  sparingly 
soluble  in  alcohol.  It  melts  at  210°,  under- 
going decomposition,  and  is  very  feebly  basic. 

m u'-le-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  inul(a),  and  fem.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  tubuliferous  compo- 
sites, tribe  Asteroidese. 

in'-u-Hc,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  inul(a);  -ic.]  Derived 
from  the  genus  Inula  (q.v.). 

inulic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C15H22O3  = C15H20O2  + H-O.  A 
monobasic  acid,  prepared  by  heating  inulic 
anhydride  with  dilute  potash,  and  decompos- 
ing the  salt  formed  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  crystallizes  in  delicate  needles,  melting  at 
SO",  and  is  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  bub 
very  soluble  in  alcohol.  When  heated  above 
90°,  it  gives  off  its  water,  and  is  converted  into 
the  anhydride.  The  potassium  and  sodium 
salts  are  very  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol, 
but  crystallize  with  great  difficulty.  Tlia 
ammonium  salt  is  very  unstable,  decomposing 
on  simply  evaporating  the  solution.  The 
silver  salt,  C15H2jAg03,  crystallizes  in  small 
brilliant  scales.  When  inulic  acid  is  dissolved 
in  absolute  alcohol,  and  dry  hydrochloric  acid 
gas  passed  into  the  solution,  large  colourless 
rhombic  crystals  are  formed,  which  melt  ab 
140°,  decomposing  and  giving  off  hydrochloric 
acid.  This  crystalline  body  forms  salts,  but 
they  are  very  unstable.  Its  formula  ia 
Ci6H2i02Cl. 

inulic-anfiydride,  s. 

Chem. : C15H20O0.  A white  crystalline  sub- 
stance, obtained  by  distilling  elecampane  root 
with  steam,  pressing  the  crystals  between 
blotting-paper,  and  recrystallizing  from  al- 
cohol. It  is  almost  insoluble  in  water,  but 
very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  melts 
at  66°,  and  boils  at  275°  with  partial  decompo- 
sition. 

m'-u-lm,  m'-u-line,  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  inulfa); 
-in,  -ine  (Chem.)  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : CgHipOs.  A soft  white  tasteless 
powder,  isomeric  with  and  similar  in  its  pro- 
perties to  starch,  discovered  by  Valentin  Rosa 
in  1804.  It  is  very  widely  distributed  through- 
out the  vegetable  kingdom,  being  found  in  the 
roots  of  elecampane,  dandelion,  chicory,  fever- 
few, in  the  tubers  of  the  potato,  the  dahlia, 
and  the  Jerusalem  artichoke,  in  the  seeds  of 
the  sun-flower,  and  in  many  other  plants. 
It  is  usually  prepared  from  the  sliced  or 
rasped  roots  of  the  elecampane  or  the  dahlia, 
by  boiling  with  water  in  the  presence  or 
sodium  carbonate.  The  liquid  obtained  is 
cooled  by  a freezing  mixture,  when  the  inulin 
precipitates.  1T0  obtain  it  pure,  it  is  dissolved 
in  hot  water,  filtered,  and  again  exposed  to  a 
freezing  mixture.  On  repeating  this  process 
three  or  four  times,  the  inulin  is  obtained 
perfectly  white.  It  is  insoluble  in  alcohol, 
slightly  soluble  in  cold  water,  blit  very  solubla 
in  boiiing  water.  It  dissolves  in  an  ammo- 
niacal solution  of  cupric  oxide,  the  solution 
yielding,  after  a few  hours,  a blue  amorphous 
precipitate,  insoluble  in  water  and  in  am- 
monia, but  soluble  in  tartaric  acid.  Its 
specific  gravity  is  1*349,  and  its  optical  lsevo- 
rotatory  power  [a]  d = 34'6.  When  heated 
with  water  in  sealed  tubes  at  100°,  or  when 
boiled  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  it  is  con- 
verted into  a sugar,  which  lias  all  the  proper- 
ties of  levulose.  Inulin  is  distinguished  from 
starch  by  its  giving  a yellow  or  yellowish- 
brown  instead  of  a blue  colour  with  iodine ; 
by  its  solubility  in  aqueous  cuprammonia, 
and  by  its  inalterability  under  the  influence 
of  ferments.  It  appears  to  be  a substance 
intermediate  between  gums  and  starch.  Inulin 
has  lately  been  examined  by  H.  Kiliani.  He 
assigns  to  it  the  formula,  <J36H6(.u31  = 6C6H10Oj 
■+■  HoO. 

in'-U-lol,  s.  [Lat.  &c.  inul(a);  Eng.,  Arc.  (at. 
coii)ol  (?)]. 


boil,  bfjjt ; potlt,  joxVl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  mg, 
-clan,  -tian  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bie,  -die,  &c.  ~ bel,  del. 


2724 


inumbrate— invalidate 


Chem.:  CioHjgO.  A yellowish  liquid,  having 
an  aromatic  taste  and  an  odour  of  peppermint, 
obtained  by  distilling  elecampane  root,  Inula 
Hdcnium , with  steam.  The  white  crystalline 
mass  which  comes  over  is  pressed  between 
blotting-paper,  which  absorbs  the  inulol,  and 
this  may  be  afterwards  recovered  in  a toler- 
ably pure  state  by  distilling  the  paper  with 
steam.  It  boils  at  200°,  and,  when  distilled 
with  phosphorus  pentasulphide,  a hydro-car- 
bon, CioH14,  is  obtained,  which  boils  at  175°. 

* m-iim'-brate,  v.t.  [Lat.  inumbratus , pa. 
par.  of  inumbro  : in-  = in,  into,  and  umbra  = 
a shade.]  To  shade  ; to  cover  with  shade  ; to 
darken. 

**  in-um-bra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  inumbratio , 
from  inumbratus , pa.  par.  of  inumbro  = to 
darken.]  Shade,  shadow,  overshadowing. 
“The  obstruction  and  inumbration  beginneth  on 
that  Hide."—/*.  Holland  : Plutarch,  p.  956. 

9 Xn-unct'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  inunctus,  pa.  par.  of 
inungo  = to  anoint.]  Anointed. 

* in-line' -tion,  s.  [Lat.  inunctio , from  inunc- 
tus, pa.  par.  of  inungo  = to  anoint.]  The  act 
of  smearing  or  anointing  ; unction. 

‘‘An  oily  liniment,  fit  for  the  inunction  of  the  fea- 
f thers." — Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

* in-unc-tu-os'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  unctuosity  (q.v.).]  Want  or  absence  of 
unctuosity;  absence  of  greasiness  or  oiliness 
perceptible  to  the  touch. 

* in-iin'-dant,  a.  [Lat.  inundans , pr.  par.  of 
inundo  = to  flow  over,  to  overflow : in-  = in, 
upon,  and  unda  = a wave.]  Overflowing. 

“ Costly  draughts,  inundant  bowls  of  joy.’* 

Shenstone : Economy,  i. 

la-iin-da -tae,  s.  pi.  [Nom.  fem.  pi.  of  Lat. 
inundatus.]  [Inundate.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Linnseus  to  the 
forty-eighth  class  of  his  Natural  System  of 
Botany.  He  included  under  it  the  genera 
Hippuris,  Elatine,  Ruppia,  Typha,  &c. 

Inundate,  m'-un-date,  v.t.  [Lat.  inun- 
datus,, pa.  par.  of  inundo  = to  overflow  ; Fr. 
inonder ; Ital.  inondare  ; Sp.  inundar .] 

1.  Lit. : To  spread  over  or  cover  with  a 
flood  ; to  overflow,  to  flood ; to  submerge,  to 
deluge. 

] “ During  the  period  when  the  Nile  inundate* 

. Egypt.”— Beloe  : Herodotus,  bk.  ii.t  note  39. 

2.  Fig. : To  fill  to  overflowing ; to  fill  with 
overabundance  or  superfluity  ; to  swamp. 

in  -un-date,  a.  [Inundate,  v.] 

Bot.  & Geog. : Flooded.  ( Treas . of  Bot.) 

Sn-un-da  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  inundatio,  from  in- 
undatus, pa.  par.  of  inundo  = to  overflow  ; Fr. 
inondation;  Sp.  inundo.clon;  Ital.  inonda- 
zione.) 

I.  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  inundating  or  overflowing ; 
the  state  of  being  inundated  or  flooded. 

“ This  place  hath  a great  pond  caused  by  the  inun- 
dation of  Nilus."— Hackluyt : Voyages,  ii.  203. 

2.  An  overflow  of  waters  ; a flood,  a deluge. 
II.  Fig.  : An  overflowing  or  overspreading 

of  any  kind  ; a flood. 

“ Many  good  towns,  through  that  inundation  of  the 
Irish  were  utterly  wasted. —Spenser  ; Present  State 
of  Ireland. 

t inundation-mud,  s. 

Geol. : The  same  as  Loess  (q.v.). 

* in-un-der-stand'-ihg,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  understanding  (q.v.).]  Wanting  or 
void  of  understanding. 

r “ Such  material  and  mortal,  such  inunderstanding 

souls. "—Pearson:  On  the  Creed,  art.  10. 

* in  ur  bane',  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
urbane  (q.v.).J  Not  urbane,  incivil,  uncour- 
teous,  impolite,  rough. 

“Just  it  would  be,  and  by  no  means  inurbane."— 
Matthew  Arnold  : Literature  & Dogma  (1873),  p.  180. 

8 in  ur  bane'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  inurbane  ; -ly.) 
In  an  uncivil,  uncourteous,  or  rough  manner; 
not  urbanely ; incivilly. 

* in- ur- bane'- ness,  s.  [Eng.  inurbane; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  inur- 
bane ; incivility. 

8 in-ur-ban'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
urbanity  (q.v.).]  Incivility,  impoliteness ; rude 
unpolished  manners. 

“ Such  idle  stuir  ...  as  his  own  servile  inurbanity 
forbears  not  to  put  into  the  Apostle  s mouth.”— Milton : 
Colastcrion. 


in-iire , * en-ure,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  in-  (1), 
and  Mid.  Eng.  ure  = work,  operation,  use ; 

O.  Fr.  ovre,  cevre,  uevre,  eure,  from  Lat.  opera 
— work.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

1.  To  expose  to  use,  practice,  or  operation 
until  use  gives  little  or  no  pain  or  inconveni- 
ence ; to  habituate,  to  accustom ; to  make 
used,  to  harden. 

“ Equally  inured 

By  moderation  either  state  to  bear, 

Prosperous  or  adverse."  Milton  : P.  L.,  xi.  8G2. 

* 2.  To  accustom  ; to  make  accustomed. 

"He  . , , did  inure  them  to  speak  little."— Nort  h : 
Plutarch,  p.  64. 

* 3.  To  exercise,  to  practise. 

“ The  wits  of  the  Utopians,  inured  and  exercised  in 
learning.'—  Sir  T.  More:  Utopia,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

B.  Intransitive: 

Law : To  pass  into  use ; to  take  or  have 
effect;  to  serve  to  the  use  or  benefit  of. 

* ln-iire'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  inure;  -ment.]  The 
act  of  inuring ; the  state  of  being  inured  ; 
practice,  habit,  use. 

" Education  being  nothing  else  but  a constant  plight 
and  inurement." — Wot  ton  : Remains,  p.  79. 

*in-urn',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng.  urn 
(q.v.).]  To  put  into  a funeral  urn  ; to  bury, 
to  inter,  to  intomb. 

“The  sepulchre 

Wherein  we  saw  thee  quietly  inurned .** 

Shakes/).  : Hamlet,  L 4. 

* m-us'-I-tate,  a.  [Inusitation.]  Unusual; 
out  of  the  common  order. 

“ I find  some  inusitate  expressions  about  some  mys- 
teries."— Bramhall  : Works,  ii.  61. 

* m u^-i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  inusitatus  — un- 
used : in-  = not,  and  usitatus  = used,  prac- 
tised.] The  quality  or  state  of  being  disused ; 
disuse,  neglect. 

“The  mammae  of  the  male  have  not  vanished  by 
inusitation."— Paley : Natural  Theology,  ch.  xxiii. 

* m-ust',  a.  [Lat.  inustus,  pa.  pax.  of  inuro 
= to  burn  in.]  Burnt  in. 

" That  furious  hot  inust  impression." — More  : On  the 
Soul,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  3,  § 69. 

* in-ust'-ion  (ion  as  yum),  s.  [Lat.  inustio, 
from  inustus , pa.  par.  of  inuro : in-  (intens.), 
and  uro  = to  burn.]  The  act  of  burning  in  ; 
the  act  of  branding. 

* ln  u'-tile,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  inutilis,  from 
in-  = not ; utilis  = useful ; utor  — to  use.] 
Useless,  unprofitable. 

“To  refer  to  heat  and  cold  is  a compendious  and 
inutile  speculation.”— Bacon  : Natural  History. 

m u-tll  l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  inutilite,  from  Lat.  inu- 
tilitatem,  accus.  of  inutilitas,  from  inutilis  = 
useless.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  useless 
or  unprofitable ; uselessness ; unprofitableness. 

“ On  their  own  opinion  of  their  inutility.” — Burke: 
Econom.  Reform. 

in-ut'-ter-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
utterable  (q.v.).]  Incapable  of  being  uttered 
or  told  ; unutterable  ; unspeakable. 

“ Thev  fill  the  mind  with  inutterablc  remorse  and 
horror. — Hurd:  Sermons,  voL  vi.,  ser.  27. 

* in'-u-us,  s.  [Lat.  Inuus  = another  name  for 
the  rural  god  Pan.] 

Zool. : An  obsolete  genus  of  Old  World 
monkeys,  Simiadae,  destitute  of  a tail.  It  is 
now  merged  in  Maeacus  (q.  v.). 

in  vac’-u-d,  phr.  [Lat.,  = in  what  is  empty.] 

1.  Phys. : In  a vacuum ; with  the  air  ex- 
hausted. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  Without  object. 

(2)  Without  concomitants  or  coherence. 
(Wharton.) 

in  vatic',  v.t.  & i.  [O.  F.  invader,  from  Lat. 
invado,  from  in-  = in,  into,  and  va do  = to  go  ; 
Ital.  invadere;  Sp.  & Port,  invadir.) 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  go  or  pass  into ; to  enter. 

“[It] doth  then  invade 
The  state  of  life,  out  of  the  griesly  shade." 

Spenser : F.  <1-,  III.  vi.  87. 

2.  To  pass  into  or  enter  with  hostile  inten- 
tions ; to  enter  as  an  enemy,  with  intent  to 
conquer  or  plunder  ; to  make  an  invasion 
into ; to  enter  by  force. 

“ Let  others  with  insatiate  thirst  of  rule 
Invade  their  neighbour’s  lands." 

J.  Philips  Blenheim. 

3.  To  attack,  to  assault. 

" With  dangerous  expedition  to  invade 

Heaven,  whoso  high  walls  fear  no  assault,  or  siege, 

Or  ambush.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  342. 


4.  To  intrude  or  intrenc.i  upon  ; to  encroach 
on  ; to  violate  ; to  infringe. 

“ The  aucients  thus  the'r  rules  invade. 

As  kings  dispense  with  laws  themselves  have  made.'’ 
Pope : Essay  on  Criticism,  16L 

* B.  Intrans. : To  make  an  invasion. 

"Where  small  and  great,  where  weak  and  mighty  mad* 

To  serve,  not  sutler,  strengthen,  not  invade." 

Pope : Essay  on  Man,  iii.  298. 

H For  the  difference  between  to  invade  and 
to  encroach , see  Encroach. 

in-vad'-er,  s.  [Eng.  invad(e);  -er.]  One  who 
invades,  attacks,  assaults,  or  encroaches ; a a 
assailant ; an  intruder.] 

" Who  order  d Gideon  forth. 

To  storm  the  invader's  camp." 

Cow  per  : Olney  Hymns,  It. 

in  va-dl-O,  phr.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  vador 
= to  bind  over  by  bail.]  In  gage,  in  pledge. 

* m-vag'-i-nate,  v.t.  [Lat.  in-  = in.  and 
vagina  = a sheath.]  To  sheathe  ; to  put  into 
a sheath. 

in-vag  i-na'-tion,  s.  [Invaginate.] 

Anat.  & Pathol. : The  same  as  Intussuscep* 
tion  (q.v.). 

* in-va-les'-9en9e,  s.  [Lat.  invalesccns,  pr. 
par.  of  invalesco  = to  beoome  strong  : in- 
(intens.),  and  valesco  = to  become  strong,  in- 
cept. of  valeo  =to  be  strong  or  well.]  Strength, 
health,  force. 

* in-val-e-tud'-m-a-ry,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  valetudinary  (q.v.).]  Wanting 
healtli ; not  healthy,  not  strong. 

ln-val'-id,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  invalide , from  Lat. 
invalidus,  from  in-  = not,  and  validus  ^ 
strong : valeo  = to  be  strong  or  well ; ItaL  6 
Sp.  invalido.] 

A -As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  no  force,  weight,  or  cogency. 

“ But  this  I urge, 

Admitting  motion  in  the  heavens,  to  shew 
Invalid,  that  which  thee  to  doubt  it  moved.’* 

Milton:  P.  L.,  viii.  ll£, 

2.  Not  strong  ; in  ill  health  ; delicate,  ilL 
In  this  second  sense,  and  as  a substan«> 

tive,  the  pronunciation  is  in-va-lid'. 

II.  Law : Having  no  force  or  effect ; null ; void* 

“The  bishop  . . . did  now  clearly  perceive  how  it* 
valid  and  insufficient  it  [the  marriage]  was."—  Burnet : 
Hist.  Reformation,  an.  1527. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  is  not  strong  in  health  ; ona 
who  is  weak,  infirm,  or  delicate. 

“ Bath  ...  is  always  as  well  stowed  with  gallants  aa 
invalids,  who  live  together  in  a very  good  understand- 
ing.''—Xafler,  No.  16. 

2.  A soldier  or  sailor  disabled  either  by 
sickness  or  wounds  for  active  service. 

" H.M.  troopship  ‘ Oroutes  ' lias  arrived  from  Alex- 
andria with  150  naval  invalids  and  time-expired  men.’*’ 
— Daily  News,  Sept.  9,  1884. 

invalid-bed,  s.  A bed  having  conveni- 
ences for  the  sick  or  the  wounded,  having  ele- 
vating head  and  shoulder  portion,  to  give  the 
patient  a change  of  position  ; a portion  which 
conforms  to  the  shape  of  the  bended  knees, 
and  other  conveniences  for  the  patient’s  com- 
fort. 

invalid-chair,  s.  A chair  capable  of  as- 
suming and  retaining  any  required  position 
from  the  erect  to  the  prone. 

Invalid  is  a general  and  patient  a par- 
ticular term  ; a person  may  be  an  invalid 
without  being  a patient ; he  may  be  a itatievX 
without  being  an  invalid. 

in-va-lid',  v.t.  & i.  [Invalid,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  affect  with  disease  or  illness ; to  render 
an  invalid. 

“ Drawing  the  invalided  stroller’s  arm  through  hla.r' 
— Dickens  : Pickwick,  ch.  xlv.  j 

2.  To  register  as  an  invalid  ; to  insert  in 
the  list  of  persons  unfit  for  military  or  naval 
duty ; to  give  leave  of  absence  from  duty  on 
account  of  illness  or  ill  health. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  consent  to  be  placed  on 
the  list  of  invalids. 

in- va! -l-date,  r.f.  [Eng.  invalid;  -ate;  Fr* 
invalider ; Sp.  invalidar ; Ital.  invalidare. J 
To  make  invalid  or  not  valid ; to  weaken, 
lessen,  or  destroy  the  validity  or  force  of ; to 
render  of  no  effect  or  force  ; to  overthrow. 

“ Argument  Is  to  be  invalidated  only  by  argument 
and  is  in  itself  of  the  same  force,  whether  or  not  it 
convinces  him  by  whom  it  is  proposed."— Rambler^ 
No.  14. 


Cite,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian  a>,  ce  = e ; cy  - a.  qu  = Uw, 


invalidation— invention 


2725 


In-val-I-da'-tion,  s.  [Invalidate.]  The 
state  of  invalidating  or  rendering  invalid ; the 
state  of  being  invalidated. 

"So  many  invalidations  of  their  rights."—  Burke : 
Powers  of  Juries. 

• In'-va-lld-ism,  s.  [Eng.  invalid  ; -ism.] 
The  quality  or* state  of  being  an  invalid  ; sick- 
ness, ill-health. 

In-va-Ild'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  invalidity,  from  Lat. 
invdliditatem,  accus.  of  invaliditas,  from  in- 
validus  = not  strong,  invalid  (q.v.).] 

1.  Want  of  validity,  legal  force,  or  efficacy  ; 
irant  of  cogency. 

“I’ll  show  the  invalidity  of  their  objection.”— Gian- 
will : Pre-existence  of  Souls,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Want  of  bodily  health  or  strength  ; in- 
firmity. 

“ He  ordered  that  none  who  could  work  should  be 
Idle  ; and  that  none  who  could  not  work,  by  age,  weak- 
ness, or  invalidity,  should  want  ."—Temple. 

• In-val'-id-ness,  s.  [Eng.  invalid  ; -ness.] 
Invalidity. 

•In  -val  or-oas,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
valorous  (q.v.).]  Wanting  in  courage ; timid, 
timorous. 

In-val'-U-a-ble,  o.  [Pref.  in-  (intens.),  and 
Eng.  valuable  (q.v.).]  Precious  above  esti- 
mation ; so  valuable  that  its  worth  cannot  be 
estimated  ; of  inestimable  value. 

" His  friends  adjured  him  to  take  more  care  of  a life 
invaluable  to  liis  country.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  vii. 

In-val'-n-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  invaluable) ; 
- ly .]  In  an  invaluable  manner  or  degree; 
above  all  estimation  ; inestimably. 

"That  invaluably  precious  blood  of  the  Sonne  of 
God." — bp.  Hull  : Sermon  of  Thanksgiving,  Jan.,  1625. 

• In-val'-ued,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
valued  (q.v.).]  Invaluable  ; inestimable. 

“Closely  conveys  this  great  invalued  spoil. 

Drayton  : Barons'  Wars,  vL  15. 

In-var  i-a  bil'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  invariable  ; 
My.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  invari- 
able ; invariableness. 

"This  invariability  in  the  birds’  operations."  — 
Digby : Of  Bodies,  ch.  xxxvii. 

fci-var'-i-a-tole,  a.  & s.  [Fr.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Not  variable ; not  subject  or 
liable  to  change  ; constant  in  the  same  state  ; 
unchangeable,  unalterable. 

“ According  to  some  invariable  and  certain  laws."— 
Burke  : On  Taste.  (Introd.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

Math. : An  invariable  quantity ; a constant. 

invariable-function,  s. 

Math. : A function  which  enters  an  equation, 
and  which  may  vary  under  certain  circum- 
stances, but  which  does  not  vary  under  the 
conditions  imposed  by  the  equation,  is  called 
the  invariable  of  the  equation.  In  a common 
differential  equation  which  holds  true  for  all 
values  of  x and  y,  the  only  invariables  must 
be  absolute  constants ; but  in  an  equation  of 
differences  in  which  the  value  of  x only  passes 
from  one  whole  number  to  another,  any  func- 
tion which  does  not  change  value  whilst  x 
passes  from  one  whole  number  to  another, 
may  be  an  invariable. 

In  -var'-i-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  invariable; 
-7tess.l  The  quality  or  state  of  being  invari- 
able ; constancy  of  state;  unchaugeableness  ; 
immutability. 

“ From  the  dignity  of  their  intellect  arises  the  in- 
variableness of  their  wills  .’’—Mount  ague  : Devoute 
Essay es,  pt.  ii.,  tr.  ii.,  § 3. 

In-var'-I-a-bly,  adv . [Eng.  invariable)  ; -ly.  ] 
In  an  invariable  manner;  without  changing 
or  altering  ; constantly  ; uniformly. 

“ He  almost  mvariably  took  that  view  of  the  great 
questions  of  his  time  which  history  has  finally 
adopted.’’— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

^In-var'-ied,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng.  varied 
(q-v.).]  Unvaried,  invariable,  unchanging. 

in-va'-fion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  invasionem, 
accus.  of  invasio  = a going  in,  from  invasus, 
pa.  par.  of  invado  = to  invade  (q.v.) ; Sp.  in- 
vasion; Ital.  invasione.] 

1.  The  act  of  invading  ; the  act  of  entering 
Into  the  country  of  another  with  a view  to 
conquest  or  plunder  ; a hostile  attack  upon  or 
entrance  into  the  territory  of  others. 

“Found  able  by  invasion  to  annoy 
Thy  country.”  Milton  : P.  R.,  iil  365 

2.  An  attack  or  encroachment  on  the  rights  or 
privileges  of  others  ; Infringement ; violation. 


3.  The  approach  or  assault  of  anything  dan- 
gerous or  pernicious. 

“ What  demonstrates  the  plague  to  be  endemial  to 
Egypt,  is  its  invasion  and  going  off  at  certain  seasons." 
—A  rbuthnot. 

U Invasion  expresses  merely  the  general 
idea,  without  any  particular  qualification  ; in- 
cursion signifies  a hasty  and  sudden  invasion ; 
irruption  signifies  a particularly  violent  inva- 
sion ; inroad  signifies  a making  a road  or  way 
for  one’s  self,  which  includes  invasion  and  oc- 
cupation. ( Crabb : Eng.  Synon .) 

* In-va'-sive,  a.  [Low  Lat.  invasims,  from 
Lat.  invasus,  pa.  par.  of  invado  = to  invade 
(q.v.);  Fr.  invasif.]  Invading;  aggressive. 

“ With  them  to  dare 
The  fiercest  terrours  of  invasive  war  " 

Hoole  : urlando  Furioso,  bk.  xxxiii. 

* In-veck'-ee,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Her. : A term  used  by  writers  on  heraldry 
for  double  arching.  [Arched.] 

* in-vect',  v.i.  [Lat.  invectus,  pa.  par.  of  in- 
veho  = to  carry  into,  to  inveigh  (q.v.).]  To 
inveigh. 

" Fool  that  I am,  thus  to  invect  against  her."  _ 

Beaum . & Flet.  : Faithful  Friend,  iil.  3. 

in-vect'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  invectus,  pa.  par.  of  in- 
veho  = to  carry  in.] 

Her. : The  reverse  to  engrailed,  all  the  points 
turning  inwards  to  the  ordinary  thus  borne, 
with  the  semicircles  outward  to  the  field. 

* In-vec'-tton,  s.  [Lat.  invectio,  from  invec- 
tus, pa.  par.  of  inveho .]  Invective. 

In-vec'-tive,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  invecti- 
vus,  from  invectus,  pa.  par.  of  inveho  = to  in- 
veigh (q.v.);  Sp.  invectiva;  Ital.  invettiva,] 

A.  As  subst.  : A censorious  or  vituperate 
attack  on  a person ; a censure  in  speech  or 
writing ; a severe  or  violent  expression  of  cen- 
sure or  abuse  ; a bitter  and  reproachful  accu- 
sation. 

" A tide  of  fierce 

invective  seemed  to  wait  behind  her  lips." 

Tennyson  : Princess,  iv.  451. 

B.  As  adj.:  Censorious,  satirical,  vitupera- 
tive, abusive. 

“ Satire  among  the  Romans,  but  not  among  the 
Greeks,  was  a biting  invective  poem.”— Dryden : Ju- 
venal. (Dedic.) 

m-vec'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  invective;  -ly.]  In 
the  manner  of  invective;  abusively,  censor- 
ously,  satirically. 

“ Thus  most  invectively  he  pierceth  through 
The  body  of  the  country,  city,  court.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  1. 

t 131- vec'-tive- ness,  s.  [Eng.  invective; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  invective  or  vi- 
tuperative ; abusiveness. 

“ Some  wonder  at,  his  invectiveness." — Fuller:  Wor- 
thies ; Hants. 

in-veigh'  (eigh  as  a),  * in-vey,  v.t.  [Lat. 

inveho  — to  carry  into  or  to,  to  inveigh  : in-  = 
in,  into,  and  veho  = to  carry  ; Sp.  inveliir.] 
To  utter  or  make  use  of  invectives  ; to  ex- 
claim censoriously  and  abusively  against  a 
person  or  thing ; to  declaim  ; to  utter  cen- 
sorious and  hitter  language.  (Usually  followed 
by  against , but  sometimes  by  at  and  on.) 

“In  regretting  the  depopulation  of  the  country,  I 
inveigh  against  the  increase  of  our  luxuries." — Gold- 
smith  : Deserted  Village.  (To  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.) 

in-veigh'-er  (eigh  as  a),  s.  [Eng.  inveigh; 
- er .]  One  who  inveighs  ; a railer. 

“ One  of  these  inveighers  against  mercury,  in  seven 
weeks,  could  not  cure  one  small  herpes  in  the  face.” — 
Wiseman  : Surgery,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  ii. 

m-vei'-gle,  * en-vei'-gle,  * in-vea-gle, 

v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful ; by  some  thought  to  be 
a corruption  of  Fr.  aveugler  = to  blind,  from 
Low  Lat.  aboculus  = blind  : Lat.  ah-  — away, 
from,  and  ocvlus  = an  eye.  By  others  referred 
to  Ital.  invogliare  = to  give  a desire  to,  to 
make  one  long  for,  from  in-  = in,  voglia  = a 
wish  ; Lat.  volo  = to  wish.  Puttenham,  in 
1587,  ranks  this  word  with  those  which  had 
been  quite  recently  introduced  into  the  lan- 
guage.] To  persuade  to  something  bad  or 
hurtful ; to  entice,  to  seduce,  to  allure,  to 
wheedle,  to  entrap. 

“A  serjeant  made  use  of  me  to  inveigle  country 
fellows,  and  list  them  in  the  service  of  the  parlia- 
ment."— Tatler,  No.  249. 

In-vei'-gle-ment,  s.  [Eng.  inveigle;  -ment.] 

1.  The  act  of  inveigling  ; seduction  to  evil ; 
enticement. 

2.  That  which  inveigles,  seduces,  or  allures  ; 
enticement. 

“ Through  the  inveiglements  of  the  world,  and  the 
frailty  of  nis  nature." — South:  Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser. 4. 


m-vei'-gler,  * en-vei'-gler,  s.  [Eng.  in- 
veigle); -er.]  One  who  inveigles,  entices,  or 
seduces  to  evil ; an  allurer,  an  entieer. 

“ As  still  is  seene  in  court  enueiglers  are 

Procurers  of  despite  aud  avarice.” 

Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  165. 

* In-veU'  (ei  as  a),  * in-vayl,  v.t.  [Pref 
in-  (1),  and  Eng.  veil  (q.v.).]  To  covei,  a> 
with  a veil ; to  veil,  to  cover. 

“ When  streight  a thicke  awolne  cloud 

Invayled  the  lustre  of  great  Titan's  carre." 
Broume : Britannia  s Pastorals,  bk.  iit.,  a.  1U 

* In-vel-ope,  v.t.  [Envelope,  v.] 

* In-vend-I-bll'-I-ty,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  vendibility (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  stats 
of  being  invendible  ; unsaleableness. 

“ All  that  is  terrible  in  this  case  is,  that  the  author 
may  be  laughed  at,  and  the  stationer  beggared  by  th*» 
book’s  invendibility."— Drome.  (To  the  Reader.) 

* In-vend'-i-tole,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng 
vendible  (q.  v.).]  Not  vendible  ; not  saleable  ? 
unsaleable. 

* ln-ven'-cm,  v.t,  [Envenom.] 

In-vent’,  v.t.  [Fr.  inventer,  from  Lat.  inventut, 
pa.  par.  of  invenio  = to  come  upon,  to  find,  to 
invent,  from  in-  = in,  upon,  and  venio  = to 
come  ; Sp.  inventar;  Ital.  inventare.] 

* 1.  To  come  or  light  upon ; to  find,  to  nuet 
with. 

“ [She]  vowed  neuer  to  returne  againe, 

Till  him  aliue  or  dead  she  did  invent" 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  v 10. 

* 2.  To  find  out,  to  discover. 

“ Zoroastres,  kyug  of  the  Bactrians,  who  is  spurted 
to  liaue  fyrst  inuented  arte-magicke.”  — Goldyng  : 
Justine,  io.  1. 

3.  To  contrive  and  produce,  as  a thing  that 
did  not  exist  previously. 

“ ‘They  hunt  old  trails,’  said  Cyri,  ‘ very  welfc; 

But  when  did  woman  ever  yet  invent  l ' ” 

Tennyson  : Princess,  ii.  369. 

4.  To  frame  by  the  imagination  ; to  exco- 
gitate, to  devise,  to  concoct,  to  falnicate. 
(Used  in  a good  or  bad  sense.) 

“And  they  layde  their  heades  togither,  they 
had  inuented  an  other  captious  question.  "—Barnews 
Workes,  p.  223. 

* 5.  To  feign. 

(1)  To  invent , feign,  and  frame,  are  ail 
occasionally  employed  in  the  ordinary  con- 
cerns of  life,  and  in  a had  sense ; fabricate  and 
forge  are  never  used  any  otherwise.  Invent  is 
employed  as  to  that  which  is  the  fruit  of  one's 
own  mind ; to  feign  is  employed  as  to  that 
which  is  unreal ; to  frame  is  employed  as  to 
that  which  requires  deliberation  and  arrange- 
ment ; to  fabricate  and  forge  are  employed  as 
to  that  which  is  absolutely  false,  aud  requiring 
more  or  less  eiercise  of  the  inventive  power. 
( Crabb  : Eng.  £ynon.) 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  to  invent  and 
to  contrive,  see  Contrive  ; for  that  between 
to  invent  and  t,o  find,  see  Find. 

in-vent' -er,  r.  [Inventor.] 

* in-vent'-fu) , a.  [Eng.  invent;  -ful(l).]  Fufi 
of  invention  ; inventive. 

* in- vent'- 1 tole,  a.  [Eng.  invent ; -able.] 
Capable  of  hi  mg  invented  ; discoverable. 

“ I thought  [.here  had  been  but  one  only  exfjuisite 
way  inventible  ’ — Century  of  Inventions,  No.  67. 

* in-vent'-i-tate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  inventible  ; 
-Tiess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  in- 
ventible. 

in-ven'-tionv  * in-ven-cioti,  s.  [Fr.  in- 
vention, from  Lat.  inventionem,  accus.  of  in- 
vention a coming  upon,  a finding  out,  from 
inventus,  pa.  par.  of  invenio  = to  find  out,  to 
invent;  Sp.  invencion;  Ital.  invenzione.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  coming  upon,  meeting  with, 
or  finding  : as,  the  Invention  of  the  Cross  of 
St.  Helena. 

2.  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  finding 
out  or  discovering  something  new,  or  not  pre- 
viously known  ; discovery. 

“The  finding  out  of  apt  matter,  caHed  otherwise 
invention,  is  a searching  out  of  things  true  or  things 
likely."—  Wilson  : Arte  of  Rhetor ique,  p.  G. 

3.  The  act  of  excogitating,  devising,  or  pro- 
ducing mentally ; excogitation. 

“Generally  all  stanzas  are,  In  my  opinion,  but  ty- 
rants and  torturers,  when  they  make  invention  obey 
their  number,  which  sometimes  would  otherwise 
scan  tie  itself." — Drayton:  Barons'  Wars.  (Pref.) 

4.  The  act  of  contriving,  framing,  and  pro- 
ducing  something  new : as,  the  invention  of 
the  steam-engine. 

5.  The  power  or  faculty  of  inventing  or  ex- 


bSh,  bo^;  pout,  jifiVl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  ^bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t '. 
-Qian,  -tian  = shaa.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  - zhiln,  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bie,  -die,  die.  = b?!,  tigb 


2?26 


inventious— invertebrata 


cogitating ; that  skill  or  ingenuity  which  is, 
or  may  be,  employed  in  contriving,  devising, 
or  excogitating  anything  new  ; the  creative 
and  imaginative  faculty ; specifically,  in  art, 
the  conception  or  representation  of  a subject, 
the  selection  and  disposition  of  its  various 
parts,  and  the  whole  means  by  which  the 
artist  seeks  to  portray  his  thoughts. 

"Gifted  by  nature  with  fertile  invention,  an  ardent 
temperament,  and  great  powers  of  persuasion.” — Mac* 
aulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

6.  That  which  is  invented  ; an  original  con- 
trivance. 

" The  invention  all  admired  ; and  each  how  he 
To  be  the  inventor  missed,  so  easy  it  seemed, 

Once  found."  Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  498. 

7.  That  which  is  mentally  invented  or  ex- 
cogitated ; a thought,  a desire,  a scheme,  a 
forgery,  a fabrication,  a fiction. 

'*  We  hear  our  bloody  cousins,  not  confessing 
Their  cruel  parricide,  filling  their  hearers 
With  strange  invention."  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iil.  1. 

8.  Music:  A term  used  by  J.  S.  Bach,  and 
probably  by  him  only,  for  small  pianoforte 
pieces,  each  developing  a single  idea,  and  in 
some  measure  answering  to  the  impromptu  of 
a later  day.  ( Sir  G.  Grove , in  Diet,  of  Music.) 

II  Invention  of  the  Cross : 

Ecclesiol.  & Church  History : 

1.  The  alleged  finding  of  the  cross  of  Our 
Lord  by  Helena,  mother  of  Constantine  the 
Great.  [Holy-cross.] 

2.  A feast,  celebrated  on  May  3,  in  honour  of 
the  event  mentioned  above.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  first  celebrated  in  the  Church  of  Santa 
Croce,  at  Rome.  Gregory  XI.  (1370-78),  who 
brought  back  the  seat  of  the  Popedom  from 
Avignon  to  Rome,  ordered  a special  office  to 
be  composed  for  this  feast.  Clement  VIII. 
(1592-1605)  raised  it  to  a double  of  the  second 
class,  and  removed  parts  of  the  old  office. 

Mn  - ven- tious,  a.  [Eng.  invent;  -ions.] 
Inventive. 

"Thou  art  a fine  inventious  rogue." — Ben  Jonson  : 
Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  L 

In  -vent'-Ive,  a.  [Fr.  inventif  from  Lat.  in- 
ventus, pa.  par.  of  invenio ; Ital.  & Sp.  in- 
ventivo.] 

1.  Quick  at  contrivance ; ready  at  expe- 
dients ; fertile  in  invention,  imagination,  or 
contrivance. 

" A beautiful  and  perfect  whole 
Which  busy  man's  inventive  brain 
Toils  to  anticipate,  in  vain.” 

Cowpcr  : Epistle  to  Lady  A usten. 

* 2.  Fabricating,  false. 

**  The  queen's  fond  hope  inventive  rumour  cheers." 

Pope : Homer  ; Odyssey  i.  523. 

* In  vent'  ive - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  inventive; 
-ly.]  By  the  means  or  power  of  invention. 

in  - vent  - ivc  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  inventive; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  Being  in- 
ventive ; the  faculty  of  invention  ; invention. 

In  vent’-or,  in-vent'-er,  * in-vent-our, 

s.  [Fr.  inventeur,  from  Lat.  inventorem,  accus. 
of  inventor  = a discoverer,  from  inventus,  pa. 
par.  of  invenio;  Ital.  inventore.]  One  who 
invents,  contrives,  or  produces  something  new. 

"0  mighty-mouthed  inventor  of  harmonies." 

Tennyson:  Milton. 

* in-ven-tbr'-l-al,  a.  [En inventory  ; -a?.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  an  inventory. 

• In-ven  tbr  -I-al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  inventorial ; 
-ly.]  In  manner*of  an  inventory. 

"To  divide  him  inventorially  would  dizzy  the  arith- 
metic of  memory."— Shakesp. : Hamlet,  v.  2. 

In  ven  tor-y,  * in-ven-tar-ie,  * in-ven- 

tor  ie,  s.  [Lat.  inventorium ; Fr.  inven- 
taire;  Ital.,  Sp.,  & Port,  inventario.]  A list 
or  catalogue  of  goods  and  chattels,  containing 
a f ill,  true,  and  particular  description  of  each, 
with  its  value,  made  on  various  occasions,  as 
on  the  sale  of  goods,  decease  of  a person, 
storage  of  goods  for  safety,  &c.  ; hence, 
generally  a list,  an  account,  a catalogue. 

" To  compare  tlicir  account  with  the  inventories 
made  in  former  visitations."— Burnet : Hist.  Reform. 
(an.  1553). 

in  ven-tdr-y,  v.t.  [Inventory,  s.]  To  make 
or  draw  up  an  inventory  of;  to  set  down  in 
an  inventory ; to  make  a list,  catalogue,  or 
schedule  of. 

" Tlie  philosopher  thought  frlendB  were  to  he  inven- 
toried as  well  as  goods." — Government  of  the  Tongue. 

In  -ven.'- tress,  s.  [Eng.  inventor;  -ess.]  A 
female  who  invents. 

" Cecilia  came, 

Inventress  of  the  vocal  frame." 

Dry  den  : Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  Day.  1 


in-ver-,  pref.  [Gael.]  A confluence  of  rivers. 
It  is  used  largely  as  an  element  in  place  names 
in  Scotland,  as  Inverness , /nverary,  Ac. 

* ln-ver-i-sim-Il'-i-tude,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  verisimilitude  (q.v.).J  Want  of  veri- 
similitude ; improbability. 

m-ver-mm-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  in-  — within, 

and  verminatio  (genit.  verminationis)  = the 
worms,  the  bots  ; from  vermino , to  be  troubled 
with  worms  ; vermis  = a worm.]  The  same  as 
Helminthiasis  (q.v.). 

Mn-ver-nac'-u-ld,  s.  [Sp.]  A greenhouse 
for  preserving  plants  in  winter. 

in  verse',  a.  [O.Fr.  invers  (Fr.  inverse ),  from 
Lat.  inversus , pa.  par.  of  inverto  = to  invert 
(q.v.)  ; Ital.  & Sp.  inverso .] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Opposite  in  order  or  rela- 
tion ; inverted,  reciprocal ; opposed  to  direct. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : The  same  as  Inverted  (q.v.). 

(Loudon. ) 

2.  Math. : Two  operations  are  inverse,  when 
the  one  is  exactly  contrary  to  the  other,  or 
when,  being  performed  in  succession  upon  a 
given  quantity,  that  quantity  remains  un- 
altered. Addition  and  subtraction  are  inverse 
operations,  for,  if  we  add  to  a the  quantity 
5,  and  from  the  sum  subtract  the  quantity  6, 
the  result  will  be  a.  Multiplication  and  divi- 
sion, raising  to  powers  and  extracting  roots, 
differentiation  and  integration,  are  all  inverse 
operations.  If  two  variable  quantities  are 
connected  by  an  equation,  either  one  is  a func- 
tion of  the  other.  If  it  be  agreed  to  call  the 
first  a direct  function  of  the  second,  then  is 
the  second  an  inverse  function  of  the  first. 
The  forms  of  direct  and  inverse  functions,  as 
dependent  upon  the  connecting  equation,  may 
be  determined  by  solving  the  equation  with 
respect  to  each  function  separately. 

inverse  or  reciprocal  proportion,  s. 

Math. : The  application  of  the  rule  of  three 
in  a reverse  or  contrary  order. 

inverse  or  reciprocal  ratio,  s. 

Math. : The  ratio  of  the  reciprocals  of  two 
quantities. 

* in-versed',  a.  [Eng.  invers(e);  -ed.)  In- 
verted ; turned  upside  down. 

" A inversed  V did  formerly  stand  for  pupila,  and 
M inversed  j\[  for  mulier." — Wilkins  ; Secret  & Swift 
Messenger,  ch.  x. 

in-verse'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  inverse;  -fy.)  In 
an  inverse  or  inverted  order  or  manner ; in  an 
inverse  ratio  or  proportion  ; as,  when  one 
thing  is  greater  or  less  in  proportion,  as 
another  is  less  or  greater. 

In-ver'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  inversio,  from  inversus , 
pa.  par.  of  inverto  = to  invert  (q.v.) ; Fr*  & 
Sp.  inversion  ; Ital.  inversione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  inverting;  change  of  order, 
so  that  the  first  becomes  last  and  the  last 
first;  a turning  or  chauging  of  the  natural 
order  of  things. 

" By  an  odd  inversion  of  the  command,  nil  that  we 
do  is  first  to  pray  against  a temptation,  and  afterwards 
to  watch  for  it.”— South  : Sermons,  vol.  vL,  ser.  10. 

2.  Change  of  place,  so  that  each  takes  the 
place  of  the  other. 

" The  one  protruding  the  other  by  inversion,  where- 
of they  make  a backward  motion.’—  Browne : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  xv. 

3.  A turning  backward  ; a reversing  of  the 
ordinary  process  : as.  Problems  in  arithmetic 
are  proved  by  inversion . 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Chem.  : The  change  which  takes  place 
when  starch,  dextrin,  or  sugar  is  boiled  with 
a dilute  acid.  Different  acids  act  with  various 
degrees  of  rapidity;  mineral  more  quickly 
than  organic,  acids  ; sulphuric  acid  the  most 
quickly  of  all.  Thus  starch  and  dextrin  are 
changed  into  glucose,  cane-sugar  into  invert 
sugar,  maltose  into  glucose,  &c.  Inversion 
may  also  take  place  in  the  presence  of  fer- 
ments, or  by  prolonged  boiling  with  water, 

2.  Geol. : The  overturning  or  folding  over  of 
strata  by  igneous  agency,  so  that  the  order  of 
their  succession  seems  reversed. 

3.  Gram. : A change  of  the  natural  order  of 
words  in  a sentence. 

“Accustomed  now  to  a different  method  of  ordering 
our  words,  we  call  this  an  inversion,  and  consider  it  as 
a forced  find  unnatural  order  of  speech."— Blair,  voL  L, 
lect.  1. 


T&te,  f&t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
er.  wore,  w^lf.  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rttle.  full  i try. 


4.  Math. : The  operation  of  changing  the 
order  of  the  terms,  so  that  tlie  antecedent 
shall  take  the  place  of  the  consequent  and  the 
reverse,  in  both  couplets.  Thus,  from  the 
proportion  a : b : : c : d,  we  have,  by  inver- 
sion, b : a ::  d : c. 

5.  Milit. : A movement  in  tactics  by  which 
the  order  of  companies  in  line  is  inverted,  the 
right  being  on  the  left,  the  left  on  tlie  right, 
and  so  on. 

6.  Mus.:  The  transposition  of  certain 
phrases  having  a common  root.  (1)  The  inner- 
version  of  a chord  is  effected  by  making  one 
of  the  inner  notes  act  as  a bass  note,  and  by 
this  means  as  many  inversions  can  be  made 
as  there  are  actual  notes  in  tlie  chord,  not 
counting  the  root.  In  such  inversions  the 
harmony  remains  the  same,  although  tlie 
order  of  component  parts  is  changed.  (2) 
Intervals  are  inverted  by  making  that  which 
was  the  upper  note  the  lower,  and  the  reverse. 
Tlie  inversion  of  an  interval  within  tlie  ootave 
may  readily  be  found  in  the  difference  between 
the  figure  9 and  the  interval  known  ; then  an 
interval  of  a second  becomes  a seventh  by 
inversion,  &c.  (3)  The  inversion  of  a subject 
is  produced  by  inverting  the  intervals  of  which 
it  consists. 

7.  Rhet. : A mode  of  argument  by  which  the 
speaker  tries  to  show  that  the  arguments  of 
liis  opponent  tell  against  his  own  cause,  and  in 
favour  of  the  speaker’s. 

In-vert',  v.t.  [ Lat.  i nrerto  — to  turn  over:  in-  — 
towards,  up,  and  verto=to  turn ; Ital.  invertere. J 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  To  turn  upside  down  ; to  place  in  an  in- 
verse or  contrary  position  or  order. 

" The  spear  inverted,  streaks  the  dust  around  * 

Pitt  : Vixgil ; HZneid  L 

* 2.  To  divert ; to  turn  into  another  channel 
or  to  another  purpose  ; to  embezzle. 

" Solyman  charged  him  bitterly  with  inverting  hit 
treasures  to  his  own  private  use,  and  having  secret 
intelligence  with  his  enemiet.*’— Enolles : Hist,  qf  th « 
Turkes. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mus.  : To  change  the  order  of  the  notes 
which  form  a chord,  or  the  parts  which  com- 
pose harmony. 

2.  Math. : To  place  in  a contrary  order.  To 
invert  the  terms  of  a fraction  is  to  put  the 
numerator  in  place  of  the  denominator,  and 
the  reverse. 

in'-vert,  s.  [Invert,  v.] 

1.  An  inverted  arch. 

2.  The  floor  of  a canal  lock-chamber.  It  is 
usually  an  inverted  arch. 

3.  The  lower  part  or  bottom  of  a sewer, 
drain,  &c. 

invert-sugar,  s. 

Chem. : A mixture  of  dextrose  and  laevulose, 
obtained  by  boiling  a solution  of  cane  sugar, 
acidulated  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  afterwards 
removing  the  acid  with  chalk.  C12H22OP1  = 
CsHuOc-f  CyHjoOs.  It  is  sweeter  than  cane 
sugar,  and  rotates  tlie  plane  of  polarisation  to 
the  left  ( — 25°).  Honey  is  the  sugar  of  the 
nectaries  of  flowers,  inverted  by  a ferment  in 
the  body  of  the  bee. 

ln-vert'-ant,  a.  [Fr.] 

Her. : The  same  as  Inverted  (q.v.). 

In-vert'-e-bral,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Lat, 

vertebr(a)  — a joint ; suff.  -al.]  The  same  as 
Invertebrate,  a dj.  (q.v.). 

in-ver-te-bra'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  in-;  Lat. 

vertebra  = a joint",  especially  one  belonging 
to  the  spine,  and  neut.  pi.  suft  -ata.] 

Zool. : A subdivision  of  the  Animal  King- 
dom, containing  the  animals  which  have  n* 
jointed,  bony,  or  cartilaginou"  spinal  column, 
witli  a brain-case  or  limbs  connected  with  an 
internal  skeleton.  The  adults  want  even  th* 
cartilaginous  rod  or  notochord,  though  rudi- 
ments of  it  exist  in  the  young  of  the  Tunicated 
molluscs.  A great  group,  or  division  founded, 
like  tlie  Invertebrata,  on  negative  characters, 
is  not  homogeneous  or  natural,  and  animals 
of  immense  variety  of  form  and  structure  aro 
brought  together  by  the  negative  character  of 
their  being  invertebrate.  They  are  divided 
into  the  following  great  groups  or  types : 
Mollusca,  Arthropods,  Vermes,  Eehinoderniata, 
Zoophyta,  and  Protozoa,  with  two  interme- 
diate or  connecting  groups,  tlie  Tuuicata  and 
the  Molluscoida.  (Prof.  P.  Martin  Duncan, 
F.R.S.,  &c.) 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot» 
Sy  rian,  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  — kw« 


invertebrate— inveterably 


2727 


In  -vert'-e-brate,  a.  & s.  [Invertkbrata.] 

A.  adjective : 

1.  Lzf. ; Destitute  of  vertebrae. 

“ It  was  evident  that  there  was  no  proportion  or 
equivalency  between  the  vertebrate  ana  the  inverte- 
brate groups."— Owen  : Compar.  Anat.;  Invertebrates 
[Animals). 

2.  Fig.  : Wanting  in  material  or  mental 
power ; weak. 

“ To  me  the  Tory  lyrics  are  quite  as  delightful  as  the 
Radicafdnes— so  long  as  they  are  not  invertebrate."— 
must.  London  News,  Aug.  30,  1884,  p.  195. 

E.  As  subst. : An  animal  destitute  of  verte- 
bra;. 

in-vert'-e-’brat-ed,  a.  [Eng.  invertebrate); 
-ed.]  Not  having  a backbone  ; invertebrate. 

In-vert'-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Invert,  i’.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Turned  upside  down  ; turned 
the  contrary  way  ; reversed,  inverse. 

*’  O Winter,  ruler  of  the  inverted  year, 

Thy  scattered  hair  with  sleet  like  ashes  filled.’3 
Cowper : Task,  iv.  120. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : Having  the  apex  of  one  thing  in  an 
Opposite  direction  to  that  of  another,  as  in' 
many  seeds. 

2.  Geol.  ( of  strata ) ; So  tilted  over  by  igneous 
or  other  agency  that  their  position  with  re- 
spect to  other  strata  is  the  opposite  of  what 
it  originally  was.  Hence,  unless  special  care 
be  taken,  its  age,  as  tested  by  superposition, 
may  be  misread.  The  most  ancient  rocks  are 
those  most  likely  to  be  inverted.  Thus,  Mur- 
chison notes  the  inversion  of  the  Silurians  in 
Cornwall,  in  the  Eifel,  in  the  Alps,  &c. 

“ Professor  Sedgwick  has  shown,  indeed,  that  these 
strata  are  inverted,  the  Lower  Silurian  (which  lie  now 
calls  Cambrian),  overlying  the  Devonian  or  Old  Red 
rocks.” — Murchison:  Siluria,  ch.  vii. 

3.  Her. ; Turned  the  wrong  way  : as  wings 
are  said  to  be  inverted  when  the  points  are 
turned  downwards. 

inverted-arch,  s. 

Arch. : An  arch  whose  crown  is  downward  ; 
the  key-stone  being  the  lowest  of  the  vous- 
aoirs,  and  the  springings  the  highest.  It  is 
Used  in  foundations,  the  floors  of  tunnels,  &c. 

inverted-commas,  s.  pi. 

Print. : Commas  turned  upside  down  ; they 
are  used  as  the  sign  of  a quotation  (“  ”). 

In-vert'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  inverted ; 4y.] 
In  an  inverse,  contrary,  or  inverted  order. 

“We  have  a pretty  landskip  of  the  objects  abroad 
invertedly  painted  on  the  paper,  on  the  back  of  the 
ey e.  ' — Derham:  Physico-  Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 
(Note  38.) 

•in  vert  i ble  (1),  a.  [Eng.  invert;  -ible.] 
Capable  of  being  inverted. 

• in-vert'-i-ble  (2),  a.  [Lat.  in.  = not,  and 
verto  = to  turn.)  Incapable  of  being  turned  ; 
inflexible. 

la  vert'-in,  s.  [Eng.  invert;  and  sufif.  An 
(Cliem.).'] 

Chem.  : The  active  principle  of  the  yeast 
plant,  obtained  by  repeatedly  washing  yeast, 
first  with  water  and  then  with  alcohol.  On 
Shaking  up  the  residue  with  ether,  the  in- 
vertin  which  rises  to  the  surface  is  removed 
and  carefully  dried.  Invertin  has  the  power 
of  inverting  cane  sugar,  but  has  no  action  on 
maltose. 

fD-vest',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  investir,  from  Lat.  in • 
vestio  = to  clothe  in  or  with  : in-  = in,  and 
vestio  = to  clothe  ; vestis  = a dress,  clothing  ; 
Bp.  investir ; ItaL  investire.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  To  dress,  to  clothe,  to  array.  (Followed 
by  with  or  in.) 

**  Invest  me  in  my  motley." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  7. 

* 2.  To  put  on  ; to  clothe,  attire,  or  array 
With. 

**  Alas  ! for  plttie  that  so  fair  a crewe  . . . 

Cannot  find  one  this  girdle  to  invest. ” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  V.  18. 

* 3.  Tc  cover,  as  with  a dress. 

- Thou  . . . with  a mantle  did  invest 

The  rising  world  of  waters  dark  ard  deep." 

Milt**  • P.  L.,  lit  10. 

* 4.  To  cover,  to  fill. 

“ Palmy  shades  and  aromatic  woods, 

That  grace  the  plains,  invest  the  peopled  hills, 

And  up  the  more  than  Alpine  mountain  wave." 

Thomson  : Summer,  782. 


5.  To  clothe  as  with  an  office  or  authority  ; 
to  place  in  possession  of  a rank,  office,  or 
dignity. 

“ The  licence  of  traducing  the  executive  power  with 
which  you  own  he  is  invested." —Dry den  : Epistle  to 
the  Whigs. 

*6.  To  adorn,  to  grace,  to  bedeck  : as  with 
clothes  or  ornaments. 

“ For  this  they  have  been  thoughtful  to  invest 
Their  sous  with  arts  and  martial  exercises.” 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  l V.,  iv.  A 

* 7.  To  confer,  to  give. 

“ If  there  can  be  found  such  an  inequality  between 
man  and  man,  as  there  is  between  man  and  beast : or 
between  soul  and  body,  it  investeth  a right  of  govern- 
ment."— Bacon. 

8.  To  lay  out,  as  money  in  the  purchase  of 
some  kind  of  property,  usually  of  a permanent 
nature  : as,  To  invest  money  in  land. 

11.  Mil. : To  blockade,  to  beleaguer,  to  sur- 
round or  inclose  with  forces,  so  as  to  intercept 
succour  of  men  or  provisions. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  an  investment : as, 
To  invest  in  bank  stock. 

% One  is  invested  with  that  which  is  exter- 
nal : one  is  endued  with  that  which  is  internal. 
We  invest  a person  with  an  office  or  a dignity  : 
one  endues  a person  with  good  qualities.  The 
king  is  invested  with  supreme  authority  ; a 
lover  endues  his  mistress  with  every  earthly 
perfection.  ( Crdbb  : Eng.  Synon .) 

* m-ves'ti-ent,  a.  [Lat.  investiens,  pr,  par. 
of  investio.]  ’ Covering,  clothing. 

“This  sand,  which,  when  consolidated  and  freed 
from  its  investient  shell,  is  of  the  same  shape  as  the 
cavity  of  the  shell.”—  Woodward  : On  Fossils. 

* In-ves -tig-a-ble  (1),  a.  [Lat.  investiga- 
bilis , from  investigo  = to  track  out.]  That 
may  or  can  be  investigated,  searched  out,  or 
discovered  by  reasoning  or  research. 

“In  doing  evil,  we  prefer  a less  good  before  a’ greater, 
the  greatness  whereof  is  by  reason  investi'jable,  and 
may  be  known.” — Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vii. 

* in-ves'-tig-a-tole  (2),  a.  [Low  Lat.  in- 

vestigabilis,  from  Lat.  in-  = not,  and  vestigo  = 
to  track  out.]  That  cannot  be  investigated  or 
searched  out ; unsearchable. 

" Through  the  investigate  deep." 

Cotton  : Eighth  Psalm  Paraphrased. 

m-ves'-tl-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  investigates,  pa. 
par.  of  investigo  = to  track  out : in-  — in,  and 
vestigo  = to  trace  ; vestigium  — a footstep,  a 
track;  Sp.  & Port,  investigar ; Ital.  investi- 
gare.)  To  search  or  trace  out ; to  follow  up,  to 
pursue,  to  search  into  ; to  examine  and  inquire 
into  carefully  and  closely ; to  examine  into 
with  care  and  accuracy. 

“ This  process  of  investigating  the  truth  in  dark  and 
ambiguous  cases." — Jortin  : Remarks  on  Eccles.  Hist. 

in  - ves  - tl  - ga'-  tion,  s.  [Lat.  investigatio, 
from  investigatus,  pa.  par.  of  investigo;  Fr. 
investigation ; Sp.  investigation  ; Ital.  investi- 
gasione.]  Tile  act  of  investigation,  inquiring, 
or  examining  closely  into  any  thing  or  matter ; 
close  and  careful  examination  or  research ; 
scrutiny,  inquiry,  inquisition. 

*‘  The  delight  which  the  mind  feels  in  the  investigo. 
tion  of  secrets." — Johnson  : Life  of  Dryden. 

* in-ves'-tl-ga-tive,  a.  [Eng.  investigate)  ; 
-ive.]  Given  to  investigation  ; curious,  care- 
ful, and  exact  in  examination  or  investigation. 

**  When  money  was  in  his  pocket  he  was  more  de- 
liberate and  investigative.”— Pegge  : Anecdotes  of  Eng- 
lish Language,  p.  305. 

in-ves'-tl-ga-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  investigatus, 
pa.  par.  of  investigo;  Fr.  investigateur ; Ital. 
investigatore ; Sp.  investigador.]  One  who  in- 
vestigates or  inquires  carefully  and  closely 
into  anything. 

" Reason,  and  the  guide  of  life,  the  support  of  reli- 
gion, the  investigator  of  truth." — Warburton  : Led.  to 
the  Freethinkers.  (Post-) 

* in-vest -i-on,  s.  [Low  Lat.  investio  = a 
handing  over,  a putting  into  possession,  inves- 
titure.] The  same  as  Investiture  (q.v.). 

in-ves'-ti-ture,  s.  [Fr.  investiture ; Prov.  & 
Ital.  investitura;  Sp.  & Port,  investidum.] 
[Invest.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  The  act  of  investing ; the  state  of  being 
invested  with  anything : as,  with  the  symbols 
of  office,  emolument,  or  dignity.  [II.] 

“ Intending  your  investiture  so  near 
The  residence  of  your  despised  brother." 

Marlowe  : Tamburlaine,  L I. 

1 2.  That  with  which  one  is  invested ; gar- 
ments, vestments. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ch.  Hist. : If  any  bishop  or  other  clergyman 


have  the  cure  of  souls  and  also  a stipend, 
two  elements,  the  one  sacred  and  the  other 
civil,  exist  in  his  position ; and  as  nearly 
every  spiritual  act  carries  civil  consequences, 
and  nearly  every  civil  act  connected  with 
his  benefice  has  sacred  effects,  scarcely  any 
prudence  can  avoid  periodical  collision  be- 
tween the  ecclesiastical  and  the  civil  power. 
From  the  kingly  or  imperial  point  of  view,  a 
great  political  object  will  be  served  if  the 
church  can  be  made  simply  a tool  in  the 
hands  of  the  civil  government.  From  the 
papal  point  of  view,  and  indeed  from  that  of 
all  church  functionaries,  a great  ecclesiastical 
end  will  lie  achieved  if  the  State  can  be  made 
an  obedient  handmaid  of  the  Church.  From 
the  establishment  of  the  Church  under  Con- 
stantine the  Great,  in  the  fourth  century,  the 
Roman  functionaries  increasingly  interfered 
in  ecclesiastical  affairs,  and  by  the  eleventh 
lay  patronage  had  been  much  abused,  and 
simony  largely  prevailed.  The  emperors, 
kings,  and  princes  of  Europe  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  confer  the  temporalities  of  the  larger 
benefices  and  monasteries  by  the  delivery  o t 
a ring  and  a staff,  or  erozier.  When  the  bishop 
or  abbot  elect  had  received  these,  he  carried 
them  to  tlie  metropolitan,  who  returned  them, 
to  indicate  that  tlie  Church  had  conferred  on 
Lira  sacred  office.  Pope  Gregory  VII.  (Hilde- 
brand) considered  that  a ring  and  a erozier 
were  insignia  of  spiritual  office,  and  not  of  its 
temporal  accompaniments,  the  erozier  sym- 
bolising the  pastoral  charge  and  the  ring  tha 
celestial  mysteries.  He  therefore  wished  the 
then  reigning  emperor,  Henry  IV.,  to  desist 
from  conferring  investitures  in  such  a form, 
or  indeed  at  all.  The  emperor  was  willing 
to  see  simony  terminated,  but  clung  to  in- 
vestitures, and  Gregory  on  his  part  threat- 
ened to  excommunicate  any  one  conferring 
such  investitures  or  receiving  them.  A fierce 
contest  now  arose  between  Henry  and  Gregory, 
continued  by  their  successors.  At  last  the 
pontiffs  legates  and  the  emperor  came  to  an 
arrangement  at  the  Diet  of  Worms,  a.p.  1122,  • 
one  article  of  the  treaty  being  that  tlie  em- 
peror should  confer  the  temporalities  of  a sea 
or  abbacy  by  some  other  symbols  than  tlie 
sacred  ones  of  the  ring  and  tlie  erozier. 

2.  Law:  The  open  delivery  of  seisin  or  pos. 
session. 

* I n vc st'-ive, a.  [Eng .invest;  -ive.]  Clothing, 
investing,  covering. 

In-Vest'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  invest;  -ment.] 

* 1.  The  actof  investing,  clothing,  ordressing. 

t 2.  The  act  of  investing  with  or  placing  in 

possession  of  an  office,  rank,  or  dignity  ; in- 
vestiture. 

3.  The  act  of  surrounding,  blockading,  os 
beleaguering  with  an  armed  force ; siege, 
blockade : as,  the  investment  of  a town. 

4.  The  act  of  investing  or  laying  out  money 
in  the  purchase  of  some  species  of  property, 
usually  of  a permanent  nature : as,  the  invest- 
ment of  money  in  railway  shares  or  in  land. 

5.  Money  invested. 

“The  wreck  of  their  investment  in  Mexican  securi- 
ties.”— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Sept.  9,  1884. 

* 6.  That  which  invests  or  clothes ; dreser, 
attire,  vestments,  clothes. 

“ You,  my  lord  archbishop. 

Whose  white  investments  figure  innocence." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  L. 

7.  That  in  which  money  is  invested. 

“A  certain  portion  of  the  revenues  of  Bengal  has 
been,  for  many  years,  set  apart  to  be  employed  in  th® 
purchase  of  goods  for  exportation  to  England,  and  this 
is  called  the  investment."— Burke : On  the  Affairs  of 
India. 

m-vest'-or,  8.  [Eng.  invest;  -or.]  One  who 
invests  or  makes  an  investment. 

“No  prudent  investor  would  calculate  too  muclh 
upon  the  permanent  payment  of  Mexican  coupons.”— 
PaU  Mall  Gazette,  Sept.  9,  1884. 

* in-ves'-ture,  v.t.  [Eng.  invest ; - ure .] 

1.  To  clothe. 

2.  To  invest,  to  instal ; to  put  into  posses- 
sion of  an  office. 

“ Hath  already  investured  him  in  the  dukedom  of 
Prussia.” — Asclutm : Affairs  of  Germany. 

* in-ves'-ture,  s.  [Eng.  invest ; \-ure .]  In- 
vestment, investiture. 

“ Before  his  investure  and  installation  therein-”-— 
P.  Holland:  Suetonius,  p.  127. 

* xn-vet'-er-a-bly,  adv.  [As  if  from  an  Eng. 
inveterab(le);’-ly.]  In  an  inveterate  maimer; 
inveterately.  ( Colley  Cibber : Careless  Hus* 
band , v.) 


boil,  b6^;  poilt,  Jdrfrl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg, 
-Sian*  -tian  — sham  -tion.  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -cions  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b^l,  d^i. 


2728  _ inveteracy— invisoat© 


in  -Vet'- er-a-gy,  s.  [Eng.  inveterate;  - cy .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  inveterate  or  of 
long  duration  ; the  state  of  being  firmly  esta- 
blished by  time  ; long  continuance  ; the  state 
of  being  deeply  or  firmly  rooted  or  engrained 
in  one's  nature  ; firmness  or  deep-rooted  ob- 
stinacy of  any  quality  or  state  gained  by  time. 
" Such  the  fixed  inveteracy  wrought 
By  the  impatience  of  my  early  thought." 

Byron  : Childe  ff avoid,  iv.  76. 

in  -vet'-cr- ate,  a.  TLat.  inveteratus , pa.  par. 
of  invetero  = to  retain  for  a long  time  : in- 
(intens.),  and  vetus  (genit.  veteris ) = old  ; Fr. 
inveUre;  Ital.  inveterato;  Sp.  invetcrado.] 

1.  Old,  long  established  ; having  existed  or 
continued  for  a long  time. 

“ It  is  an  inveterate  and  received  opinion  that  can- 
thandes,  applied  to  any  part  of  the  body,  touch  the 
bladder,  and  exulcerate  it”— Bacon:  Nat.  Hist. 

2.  Firmly  or  deeply  rooted  or  established  by 
long  continuance  ; deeply  rooted  ; obstinate. 

“ But  the  instantaneous  reform  of  inveterate  abuses 
was  a task  far  beyond  the  powers  of  a prince  strictly 
restrained  by  law." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

3.  Confirmed  in  any  habit  or  practice  by 
long  use  or  continuance. 

“ The  Spanish-American  is  an  inveterate  gamester.” 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept  6,  1884. 

* 4.  Malignant,  virulent. 

“In  terms  the  most  aggravating  and  inveterate.”— 
E.  llrooke  : Fool  of  Quality,  ii.  84. 

* In  vet'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  inveteratus,  pa. 
par.  of  invetero.]  To  fix  or  establish  firmly  by 
long  continuance.  [Inveterate,  o.] 

“ Let  not  Atheists  lay  the  fault  of  their  sins  upon 
human  nature,  which  have  their  prevalence  from  long 
custom  and  inveterated  habit."— Bentley : Sermons,  I. 

f In  veter-ately,  adv.  [Eng.  inveterate  ; 
-ly.]  In  an  inveterate  manner  or  degree ; with 
obstinacy ; virulently. 

“To  it  they  w-ere  most  in  veter  at  el y prone."—  War- 
hurt  on : Divine  Legation,  bk.  iv.,  § C. 

$ In-vet'-er-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  inveterate.; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  invete- 
rate ; inveteracy. 

“As  time  hath  rendered  him  more  perfect  in  the 
art,  so  hath  the  inveterateness  of  his  malice  made  him 
more  ready  in  the  execution." — Browne:  Vulgar  Er- 
Tours,  bk  vii.,  ch.  xii. 

* in-vet-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  inveteratio , from 
inveteratus , pa.  par.  of  invetero.]  [Invete- 
rate, a.]  The  act  of  making  inveterate ; 
hardening  or  confirming  by  long  continuance. 

In  -vexed',  a.  [Lat.  in-  = in,  and  vexi,  perf.  I 
indie,  of  veho  = to  carry.] 

Her. : Arched  or  enarched. 

* in-vict',  a.  [Lat.  inv  ictus.]  Unconquered, 
indomitable,  invincible. 

“ With  as  inuict  a roynd  and  manly  an  herte  let  vs 
confesse  the  worde  of  God  as  wold  Cryste  die  for  his 
gospell."— Joye  : Exposicion  of  Daniel,  ch.  ii. 

in  -vld  -i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  invidiosus,  from  in- 
vidia  = envy  ; Ital.  & O.  Sp.  invidioso  ; Sp. 
envidioso.  ] 

* 1.  Envious,  malignant. 

“ May  with  astonishment  invidious  view 
His  toils  outdone  by  each  plebeian  bee." 

Smart  : Omniscience  of  the  Supreme  Being. 

* 2.  To  be  envied  ; enviable. 

Such  a person  appears  in  a far  more  honourable 
and  invidious  state."— Barrow. 

3.  Likely  to  incur  or  bring  on  hatred,  odium, 
fil-will,  or  envy. 

“ He  rose  and  took  the  advantage  of  the  times, 

To  load  young  Tumus  with  invidious  crimes." 

Dryden  : Virgil  ; Alneid  xi.  618. 

If  Invidious  in  its  common  acceptation  sig- 
nifies causing  ill  will ; envious  signifies  having 
ill  will.  A task  is  invidious  that  puts  one  in 
the  way  of  giving  offence;  a look  is  envious 
that  is  full  of  envy.  Invidious  qualifies  the 
thing;  envious  qualifies  the  temper  of  the 
mind.  (Crabb  : Eng.  Synon.) 

In-vid'-I-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  invidious;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  invidious  manner;  enviously,  ma- 
lignantly. 

" These  were  worded  so  invidiously.”— Burnet : Hist. 
Own  Time  (an.  1702). 

2.  In  a manner  likely  to  incur  odium  or  ill- 
will. 

In  vld'-i-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  invidious; 
■ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  invidious. 

“ We  had  with  us  neither  spades  nor  pickaxes  ; and 
if  love  of  ease  surmounted  our  desire  of  knowledge, 
the  offence  lias  not  the  invidiousness  of  singularity.  — 
Johnson  : A Journey  to  the  Western  Islands. 

• In  vig'-Il-an9e,  * In  vig'-Il-an  ^y,  s. 

[Pref.  in-  (2)|  and  Eng.  vigilance  (q.v.).]  Want 
of  vigilance ; neglect  of  vigilance  or  watching. 


* In-vlg'-dr,  * In-vlg'-our,  v.t.  [Pref.  in- 
(1),  and  Eng.  vigor  (q.v.).J  To  invigorate,  to 
animate. 

“ What  pomp  of  words  ! what  nameless  energy 
Kindles  the  verse,  invigours  every  line." 

Thompson  : On  Mr.  Popes  Works. 

m-vig  or-ate,  v.t.  [Formed  as  if  from  a Lat. 
* invigor atus,  pa.  par.  of  *invigorot  from  in- 
(intens.),  and  vigor  — vigour,  strength  ; Ital. 
invigorare.]  To  endue  with  vigour  ; to  give 
vigour  or  strength  to ; to  strengthen  ; to 
animate  ; to  give  life  and  energy  to. 

“Would  age  in  thee  resign  his  wintry  reign, 

And  youth  invigorate  that  frame  again. 

Cowpcr : Hope,  84. 

in-vig  dr-a'-tion,  s.  [Invigorate.]  The 
act  of  invigorating  ; the  state  of  being  in- 
vigorated. 

“ By  virtue  of  a supposed  antiperistasis,  or  invigora- 
tion  of  the  internal  heat  of  the  lime." — Boyle : Works, 
iv.  246. 

* in-vile',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (intens.),  and  Eng. 
vile  (q.v.).]  To  render  vile  or  of  no  value. 

“ It  did  so  much  invile  the  estimate 
Of  the  opened  and  invulgar’d  mysteries." 

Daniel : Musophilus. 

* In-vII'-lage  (age  as  lg),  v.t.  [Pref.  in- 
ti), and  Eng.  village  (q.v.).]  To  make  into  a 
village ; to  reduce  to  the  rank  or  condition  of 
a village. 

" There  on  a goodly  plain  (by  time  thrown  downe) 
Lies  buried  in  his  dust  some  auncient  towne ; 

Who,  now  invillaged,  there's  only  scene." 

Browne:  Britannia's  Pastorals,  b.  i.,  b.  3. 

* m-vin-ate,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (1)  ; Lat.  vin(um) 
= wine,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ate.]  Incorporated 
with  wine. 

“Christ  should  be  impanate  and  invinate.”— Cran- 
ia er  : Works,  L 305. 

In  vin  ^i  bll-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  invincible ; -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  invincible ; iu- 
vincibleness. 

“Their  absolute  faith  in  the  invincibility  of  their 
arms.” — Edin.  Rev.,  Jan.,  1871,  p.  27. 

m-vm-91-ble,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  invin- 
cibilis , from  in-  = not,  and  vincibilis  = vin- 
cible ; vinco  = to  conquer;  Sp.  invincible;  Ital. 
invincibile.] 

A.  Js  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang . : Incapable  of  being  conquered 
or  subdued  ; unconquerable,  insuperable,  in- 
surmountable. 

“ Ills  power  secured  thee,  when  presumptuous  Spain 
Baptized  her  fleet  invincible  in  vain." 

Cowper  : Expostulation,  568. 

2.  Hist. : Belonging  to  or  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  the  secret  society  described 
under  B. 

3B.  As  substantive : 

Irish  Hist.  (PI.) : An  Irish  secret  society, 
not  identical  with,  though  it  developed  from, 
that  of  the  Fenians,  in  or  prior  to  1882.  One 
of  the  main  objects  of  the  Invincibles  was  to 
“ remove  ” (a  euphuism  for  “ to  assassinate  ”) 
government  officers  or  others  who  might  incur 
the  displeasure  of  the  association  or  its  leaders. 
On  May  6,  1882,  it  achieved  what  doubtless 
it  deemed  a great  victory,  having  on  that  day 
succeeded  in  “removing.”  i.e.,  in  stabbing  to 
death.  Lord  Frederick  Cavendish,  who  had 
just  arrived  from  England  as  Secretary  for  Ire- 
land, and  Mr.  Thomas  A.  Burke,  the  Under- 
secretary, in  the  Phoenix  Park  at  Dublin.  The 
plot  was  directed  against  the  latter  gentleman, 
and  the  former,  nobly  interfering  to  protect 
his  friend,  shared  his  fate.  The  nefarious  deed 
arrayed  against  the  unknown  murderers  the 
moral  feeling  of  the  civilized  world,  and  the 
government  soon  overcame  the  “ Invincibles.” 
On  February  20,  18S3,  twenty  charged  with 
complicity  in  the  Phoenix  Park  murders  were 
put  on  trial ; on  July  14,  Joseph  Brady,  who 
had  been  convicted  of  actual  perpetration  of 
the  murder  of  Mr.  Burke,  was  executed,  as 
were  others  subsequently.  The  leading  wit- 
ness, who  revealed  all  the  secrets  of  his  fellow 
conspirators,  was  one  James  Carey,  a member 
of  the  common  council  of  Dublin.  He  was 
shot  dead  in  a steamboat  near  Natal,  on  July 
29,  by  an  Irishman,  O’Donnell,  who  was  sub- 
sequently brought  to  England,  tried,  and  exe- 
cuted for  his  crime  in  December,  18S3. 

Invincible  Armada,  s.  [Armada.] 

in-vm'-9i-ble-ness}  s.  [Eng.  invincible; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  invin- 
cible ; unconquerableness,  insuperableness. 

"Against  the  invincibleness  of  the  general  custom 
(for  tne  most  part)  men  strive  in  faith."—  Wilkins : 
Real  Character,  bk.  i.t  ch.  v. 


m-vm'-9l-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  invincible);  -ly,} 
In  an  invincible  manner  or  degree;  insupe- 
rably, unconquerably. 

“ And  as  ye  have  received,  so  have  ye  done 
Invincibly."  Milton  : p.  L.,  vl.  80f. 

m-vi-o-la-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  inviolable ; -ity.i 
The  quality  or  state  of  beiug  inviolable. 

“ Our  Constitution  unites  the  most  perfect  security 
of  the  subjects'  liberty  with  the  most  absolute  inviola- 
bility of  the  sacred  person  of  the  sovereign.  "—Up. 
Horsley  : Works,  vol.  ili.,  ser.  44. 

In-vl'-o-la-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  invtola- 
bilist  from  in-  = not,  and  violabilis  = that 
may  he  violated ; violo  = to  violate  ; Sp.  in- 
violable; Ital.  inviolabile.] 

1.  Not  to  be  profaned,  injured,  polluted,  or 
treated  with  irreverence. 

2.  Not  to  be  broken  : as,  a promise,  a treaty, 
a contract,  &c. 

“ He  ought  to  have  determined  that  the  existing 
settlement  of  landed  property  should  be  inviolable.”— 
Macaulay : Ilist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

3.  Not  to  be  injured,  tarnished,  or  defamed. 
* 4.  Not  susceptible  of  hurt  or  injury. 

“ He  tried  a third,  a tough  well-chosen  spear. 

The  inviolable  body  stood  sincere." 

Dryden:  Ovid;  Metamorphoses  xiL 

*5.  Not  to  be  broken  ; unbreakable. 

“Their  Almighty  Maker  first  ordained, 

And  bound  them  with  inviolable  bands." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  x.  85. 

In-vI -o-la-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  inviolable ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  invio- 
lable ; inviolability. 

In-vi  -6-la-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  inviolab(le) ; -ly. | 
In  an  inviolable  manner  ; without  profanation, 
breach,  failure,  or  violation. 

“The  path  prescrib'd,  inviolably  kept, 

Upbraids  the  lawless  sallies  01  mankind." 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  ix.  1,111. 

* m-vi'-o-la^9y,  s.  [Eng.  inviola(te);  -cy. f 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  inviolate  ; invio- 
lability. 

In  vi  o late,  a.  [Lat.  inviolatus , from  in-  = 
not,  and  violatus , pa.  par.  of  violo  = to  violate  ; 
Fr.  inviole ; Ital.  inviolato ; Sp.  inviolado. j 
Not  violated  or  profaned;  unhurt,  uninjured, 
unbroken. 

“[She]  bound  her  purpose  with  a solemn  oath, 

A virgin  life  inviolate  to  lead." 

Congreve  : Homer ; Hymn  to  Venus, 

* In-vi'-o-lat-ed,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
violated  (q.v.).]  Inviolated,  unbroken,  un- 
profaned. 

" For  your  honor  to  kene  your  promyse  sincerly  in- 
uiolated,  & faithfully  obseru ed.'  —Hall : Henry  IV, 
(an.  8). 

* in-vi'-d-lr.te-ly,  * In-vi-o-late-lye,  adv. 

[Eng.  inviolate ; -ly.]  In  an  inviolate  manner; 
without  violation  ; so  as  not  to  be  violated. 

“ Ail  other  things,  which  depend  upon  the  eternal 
and  immutable  laws  and  rights  of  nature,  remaining 
inviolately  the  same  under  both  covenants,  and  as  un- 
changed as  nature  itself.  "—South  : Sermons,  voL  x., 
ser.  6. 

* In-vi'-o-late-ness,  s.  [Eng.  inviolate; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  invio- 
late ; inviolacy. 

* In'-vx-ous,  a.  [Lat.  invius,  from  in-  = not, 
and  via  = a way,  a road.]  Impassable,  un- 
trodden. 

“And  Virtue  invious  ways  can  prove." 

Butler:  Hudibras,  pt.  L,  ch.  ilL 

* In'-vi-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  invious;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  invious  or  im- 
passable. 

“Wlmt  is  called  inviousness  and  emptiness,  wher* 
all  is  dark  and  unpassable,  as  perviousness  is  the  con- 
trary."— Ward:  Transl.  of  Mores  Pref  to  his  Philoe. 
Works  (1770). 

* ln-vi-ril'-I-ty,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
virility  ( q.v.).]  Want  or  absence  of  manhood  ; 
loss  or  want  of  manliness  or  manly  character; 
effeminacy. 

“The  invirility  of  Nei’o,  Holiognbalus  or  Sardanap*. 
Ins,  those  monsters,  if  not  shames  of  meu  and  uatur*.” 
—Prynne : 1 HistiHo-Mastix,  v.  & 

* in-vi‘r'-6n,  v.t.  [Environ.] 

* ln-vis'-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  inviscatus , pa.  par. 
of  invisco  = to  daub  with  bird-lime  : in-  = in, 
on,  and  viscum  — mistletoe,  bird-lime;  Sp.  & 
Port,  enviscar ; Ital.  inviscare.]  [Viscid.]  To 
daub  or  besmear  with  glutinous  or  viscid 
matter  ; to  caUh  or  involve  in  glutinous  mat- 
ter. 

“It  hath  in  the  tongue  a raucous  and  slimy  ex- 
tremity. whereby  upon  a sudden  emission  it  inviscatei 
and  taugleth  those  insects."— Browne:  Vulgar  Err  ours, 
bk.  ili.,  ch.  xxii. 


Site,  fat,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marino  ; go,  pot, 
_or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  w,  ce  = e;  cy  - a.  qu  — kw. 


inviscerate— involucrated 


2728 


• iB-vis'-9er-at©,  v.z.  [Inviscerate,  a.]  To 
implant  or  root  deeply. 

“ Our  Saviour  seemeth  to  have  affected  so  much  the 
inviscerating  this  disposition  in.our  hearts." — Hounta- 
gus : Devout e Essayes.  pt.  i.,  tr.  xv.,  § L 

• in-vis  ^er-ate,  a.  [Lat.  invisceratus , pa. 
par.  of  inviscero  — to  put  deep  into  the  en- 
trails : in - = in,  into,  and  viscns  (pi.  viscera)  = 
the  intestines,  the  entrails  ; Ital.  inviscerare.] 
Implanted  or  rooted  deeply. 

" Man  sigheth  (as  the  Apostle  saith)  as  burthened 
with  inviscerate  interests ."—Mountague  : Devoute  Es- 
say es,  p.  i.,  tr.  xiv.,  § 3. 

* In  -Vised,  a.  [Lat.  invisus,  from  in - = not, 
and  visus,  pa.  par.  of  video  = to  see.]  Un- 
seen ; invisible. 

" The  diamond  ; why  ’twas  beautiful  and  hard. 
Whereto  his  invised  properties  did  tend.” 

Bhakesp.  : Lover's  Complaint,  212. 

In- vis-l-bir  -l-ty , s.  [Fr.  invisibility  from 
invisible  = invisible  (q.v.);  Sp.  invisibilidad ; 
Ital.  invisibilita.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  invisible; 
incapability  of  being  seen,  or  perceived  by  the 
sight. 

“ Around  the  ideas  of  religion  she  throws  the  ideas  of 
invisibility."— Wallace  : Kant,  p.  189. 

* 2.  That  which  is  invisible. 

In-Vis'-I-ble,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  invisi- 
bilis , from  in-  = not,  and  visibilis  = visible 
(q.v.);  Sp.  invisible;  Ital.  invisibile .] 

A*  As  adj. : Not  visible  ; incapable  of  being 
seen  ; not  perceptible  by  the  sight. 

“ I cannot  saine,  if  that  it  be  possible 
But  Venus  had  him  maked  invisible 
Thus  saieth  the  booke." 

Chaucer : Of  Dido  Queen e of  Carthage. 
B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  God ; the  Supreme  Being. 

“ Our  father 

Adores  the  Invisible  only."  Byron  : Cain,  i.  1.  1 

* 2.  A Rosicrucian,  as  not  daring  publicly 
to  declare  himself. 

II.  Ch.  Hist.  (PI.) : Heretics  who  denied 
the  visibility  of  the  Church  ; followers  of 
Osiander,  Flaccius,  lllyricus,  and  Swenkfeld. 
(Shipley.) 

In-vl§'-i-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  invisible  ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  invisible  ; invisi- 
bility. 

In-vla  i-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  invisible) ; - ly .]  In 
an  invisible  mauner;  imperceptibly  to  the 
sight. 

“ Invisibly  the  fairy  came.”  Gay:  Fables,  3. 

* ln-vi'-sion,  5.  [Pref.  in - (2),  and  Eng.  vi- 
sion (q.v.).]  Want  or  absence  of  vision  or  of 
the  power  of  seeing. 

In  -vi  ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  invitationem, 
accus.  of  invitatio,  from  invitatus,  pa.  par.  of 
invito  = to  invite  (q.v.) ; Sp.  invitation.] 

1.  The  act  of  inviting,  or  soliciting  a per- 
son’s company  at  an  entertainment,  visit, 
ceremony,  &e. 

2.  The  words  or  document  in  which  a per- 
son is  invited. 

“He  received  a list,  and  invitations  were  sent  to  all 
whose  names  were  in  it."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept  11, 
1884. 

* 3.  Allurement,  enticement. 

” To  which  there  are  greater  invitations,  greater  mo. 
fives  " - -Sharp  : Sermons,  voL  L,  ser.  15. 

In-vit'-a-tdr-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  invitatorius, 
from  invitatus,  pa.  par.  of  invito  = to  invite.] 

A.  As  adj. : Containing  or  using  invitation. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Bceles. : The  invitatory  psalm,  Venite,  ex- 
tultemus  Domino  (xciv.  in  Vulg.,  xcv.  in 
A.V.)  recited  at  the  beginning  of  matins  in 
the  Roman  Church,  on  all  days  except  the 
Epiphany,  when  it  forms  part  of  the  third, 
nocturn,  and  the  last  tkree  days  of  Holy 
Week.  Possibly  a relic  of  the  old  Roman  prac- 
tice of  omitting  the  psalm  on  ferias. 

In-vite',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  inviter,  from  Lat.  in- 
vito = to  ask,  to  invite ; Sp.  invitar  ; ItaL  in- 
vitare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  allure,  to  attract,  to  entice,  to  pre- 
sent allurements  or  temptations  to  ; to  tempt 
to  come. 

“ God  invited  men  onto  the  folowing  of  himselfe."— 
Sir  T.  More : Worket,  p.  1,205. 

2.  To  ask,  to  bid,  to  summon ; to  ask  or 


bid  to  an  entertainment,  visit,  &c. ; to  solicit 
the  company  of. 

“ When  such  company  is  invited,  then  be  as  sparing 
as  possible  of  your  coals." — Swift:  Directions  to  Ser- 
vants. 

B.  intrans. : To  give  invitation,  to  attract, 
to  allure,  to  call. 

“ He  that  invites  will  not  the  invited  mock." 

Waller  : Of  the  Fear  of  God,  i.  7. 

m-vite',  s.  [Invite,  r.]  An  invitation. 

(Slang.) 

“ Guest  after  guest  arrived  ; the  invites  had  been  ex- 
cellently  arranged  ."—Dickens  : Sketches  by  Boi ; Steam 
Excursion. 

* m-vi te'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  invite  ; -ment.] 
The  act  of  inviting  ; invitation. 

"By  counsel  and  moral  invitementsf—Bp.  Taylor : 
Great  Exemplar,  pt.  iii.,  dis.  17. 

m-vlt-er,  s.  [Eng.  invitee);  -er.]  One  who 
invites. 

“ Friend  with  friend,  the  inviter  and  the  guest." 

Hurte:  Epistle  from  Boetius  to  his  Wife. 

m-vit'-mg,  pr,  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Invite,  v .] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

As  adjective : 

1.  Calling,  summoning,  bidding  courteously. 
“The  king  of  the  country  where  her  husband  was 

had  sent  an  inviting  letter  to  come  thither."— Banyan  : 
PilgHms  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

2.  Tempting,  alluring,  seductive,  attractive : 
as,  an  inviting  prospect. 

C.  As  subst. : Invitation. 

“ In  drinking  one  to  another  and  mutual  invitings." 
—P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  558. 

in-vit'-xng-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  inviting;  -ly.) 
In  an  inviting  manner ; attractively  ; so  as  to 
invite  or  allure. 

"If  he  can  but  dress  up  a temptation  to  look  in- 
vitingly, the  business  is  done. " — Decay  of  Piety. 

* ln-vit'-mg-ness,  s.  [Eng.  inviting ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  inviting ; attrac- 
tiveness. 

” An  aptitude  and  inviting  ness.” — Bp.  Taylor:  Arti- 
ficial Handsomeness,  p.  165. 

* in-vit-rl-fi'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  vitrijiable’ (q.v.).]  Not  vitritiable  ; in- 
capable of  being  vitrified. 

* in-vo-cate,  V.t.  [Lat.  invocatus , pa.  par.  of 
invoco  = to  invoke  (q.v.).]  To  invoke,  to  call 
upon  ; to  address  in  prayer. 

“Henry  the  Fifth  I thy  ghost  I invocate." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  1.  1. 

invocation,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  invoca- 
tionem,  accus.  of  invocatio  = a calling  upon, 
from  invocatus , pa.  par.  of  invoco  = to  invoke 
(q.v.);  Sp.  invocation;  Ital.  invocazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  invoking  or  calling  upon  in 
prayer. 

“There  is  In  religion  no  acceptable  duty,  which  de- 
vout invocation  of  the  name  ol  God  doth  not  either 
presuppose  or  infer.” — Hooker  : Eccles.  Polity. 

2.  The  act  of  invoking  or  calling  for  the 
presence  or  assistance  of  any  being,  particu- 
larly of  some  divinity. 

“ Let  us  proceed  upon 

Our  invocation."  Byron : Heaven  & Earth,  L L 

* II.  Law  : A judicial  call,  demand,  or 
order : as,  the  invocation  of  papers  into  court. 

IT  Invocation  of  Saints : 

1.  Roman  Theology , &c.  : The  authoritative 
statement  of  Roman  doctrine  on  this  subject 
is  found  in  a decree  of  the  Council  of  Trent 
(sess.  25,  held  Dec.  3 and  4,  15G3),  which  or- 
dains that  “all  bishops  and  others  having  the 
duty  of  teaching  ” should  instruct  the  faith- 
ful— 

“ That  the  saints  reigning  with  Christ  offer  their 
prayers  to  God  for  men  ; that  it  is  good  and  useful  to 
invoke  them,  and  to  have  recourse  to  their  prayers, 
succour,  and  assistance  to  obtain  benefits  from  God 
through  his  Sou  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  who  alone  is 
our  Redeemer  and  Saviour.” 

Here  two  propositions  are  laid  down  in  the 
plainest  possible  manner  : — (1)  That  the  saints 
do  intercede  for  men ; (2)  the  utility  of  asking 
such  intercession.  Theologians  allege  Scrip- 
ture and  tradition  in  support  of  the  doctrine 
and  practice  (cf.  Jer.  xv.  1 ; Luke  xv.  7 ; Rev. 
v.  8,  vi.  9-11,  viii.  3).  The  chief  argument  is 
from  analogy ; the  oneness  of  the  mystic 
Body  of  Christ  (1  Cor.  xii.  12) ; the  duty  of 
mutual  prayer,  and  the  efficacy  of  the  prayers 
of  the  just  on  earth  (James  v.  15-18) ; and 
the  value  which  St.  Paul  set  on  the  prayers 
of  his  fellow-Christians  (Eph.  vi.  18,  19  ; Col. 
iv.  3,  4 ; 2 Thess.  iii.  1).  But  on  the  other 
hand  cf.  1 Tim.  ii.  5.  It  should  be  noted 
that  tlie  saints  are  asked  to  intercede  for  men, 


and  not  to  bestow  of  their  own  power  either 
temporal  or  spiritual  blessings.  Inscription* 
in  the  Catacombs  show  that  the  practice  wa* 
common  in  the  Early  Church,  and  mention  o < 
it  is  made  by  St.  Gregory  Nazianzen  ( Oral . 
xxiv.),  St.  Basil  (Orat.  xliv.),  St.  Gregory  Nys- 
sen  (Orat.  in  S.  Theod.),  St.  Ambrose  (De  Vid., 
cap.  xi.  n.  55),  and  St.  Augustine  (Serm.  324 ; 
cont.  Faust,  xx.  21).  The  devotion  of  the 
Church  is  chiefly  towards  the  saints  who  died 
after  Christ.  To  the  Maccabees  alone  is  ( 
feast  celebrated  in  the  whole  Latin  Church. 
(The  texts  are  from  the  A.V.  ; the  Fathers 
from  Migne.) 

2.  Anglican  Theology,  &c. : There  were  very 
many  reasons  why,  when  the  Articles  of  Re- 
ligion were  “ ratified  and  confirmed,”  th* 
separation  between  the  Reformed  and  Roman 
Churches  should  be  made  as  marked  as  pos- 
sible, and  the  twenty-second  of  the  Thirty- 
nine  Articles  strongly  condemns  the  invocation 
of  saints.  The  Liturgy  is  less  unfavourable  to 
the  doctrine.  In  the  canticle  Benedicite,  omnia 
opera,  from  the  apocryphal  portion  of  Daniel, 
the  “ Angels  of  the  Lord”  (Dan.  iii.  58  in  th* 
Vulg.)  and  the  “Spirits  and  Souls  of  the 
Righteous  ” (iii.  86)  are  called  upon  to  “ hies* 
the  Lord,”  to  "praise  him  and  magnify  him 
for  ever."  Here  there  seems  to  be  an  admis- 
sion that  angels  and  the  departed  just  hear 
the  invocations  of,  though  there  is  no  declara- 
tion as  to  their  intercession  for,  members  ol 
the  Church  militant.  The  practice,  as  a pri- 
vate devotion,  was  known  in  Caroline  day*, 
and  lingers,  in  a debased  form,  in  country 
districts,  in  the  rhyme — 

“ Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John, 

Bless  the  bed  that  I lie  on,"  &c. 

With  the  Oxford  Movement  the  doctrine  ofl 
the  Invocation  of  Saints  came  to  the  front* 
Keble  (Visitation  of  the  Sick ) wrote — 

" O soothe  us,  haunt  us,  night  and  day. 

Ye  gentle  spirits  far  away. 

With  whom  we  shared  the  cup  of  grace. 

Then  parted  ; ye  to  Christ’s  embrace.” 

* xn'-vo-ca-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  invocat(e);  ■ ory .) 
Making  invocation  ; containing  invocation ; 
invoking. 

ln'-voife,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  envois,  an  English 
plural  of  Fr.  envoi  = a sending,  from  envoyer 
= to  send.] 

Com. : A statement  on  paper  concerning 
goods  sent  to  a customer  for  sale  or  on  ap- 
proval. It  usually  contains  the  price  of  th* 
goods  sent,  the  quantity,  and  the  charges 
upon  them  made  to  the  consignee.  Any  other 
details  respecting  which  it  is  important  for 
the  consignee  to  be  informed  are  added,  and 
in  these  respects  it  differs  from  a trade  bill  or 
definite  account. 

in' -voice,  v.t.  [Invoice,  s.]  To  write  or  enter 

in  an  invoice. 

in  volte  , v.t.  [Fr.  invoquer,  from  Lat.  invoco 
= to  call  upon  : in-  = on,  upon,  and  voco  = to 
call ; Sp.  invocar  ; Ital.  invocare.] 

1.  To  call  upon  or  address  in  prayer ; to 
solicit  in  prayer  for  assistance  and  protection  ; 
to  invocate. 

“ Whilst  I invoke  the  Lord,  whose  power  shall  m« 
defend.”  Surrey : Psalm  lxxilL. 

2.  To  call  for  solemnly  or  with  earnestness. 

" Cheerful  hope,  so  oft  invoked  in  vain." 

Collins  : Verses  with  a piece  of  Bride-cake.  I 

3.  To  call  on  in  attestation : as,  To  invok* 
the  name  of  the  Deity. 

* 4.  To  call  for  judicially ; to  order  : as,  To 
invoke  documents  into  court. 

* in-vol'-u-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a fictive  Lat. 
involubili's : in-  = not,  and  volubilis  = change- 
able, mutable.]  Immovable,  immutable  (?). 

" Infallible,  insoluble,  insensible." 

Sylvester  : Little  Bartas,  16L. 

in  - vol'  - u - fel,  in-vol-ix-fel'-lum,  «. 

[Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Lat.  involucrum.]  [In- 
volucre.] 

Bot. : A partial  involucre  occurring  in  an 
umbelliferous  plant. 

in-vol-u-fel'-late,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  involucel- 

latus,  from  involuccllum.]  [Involucel.] 

Bot. ; Having  around  it  an  involucel. 

ln-vo-lu'-cral,  a.  [Eng.  involucr(e);  -nl.J 

Bot. ; Of  or  belonging  to  an  involucre. 

in-vo-lu'-cra-ted,  a.  [Eng.  involucr(e);  -aUd.} 

Bot. ; Covered  with  an  involucre ; having 
an  involucre. 


bob,  boy ; pout,  jdtfcl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^rlst.  ph  = t, 
•bias,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = shun,  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = sbus.  -hie,  -die,  &c,  — bfl,  dfl 


2730 


involucre— inward 


In  vo  lu  cre  (ere  as  ker),  in-vo-lu'- 
crum,  s.  [Lat.  involucrum  = a wrapper,  a 
covering,  a case,  an  envelope  ; involvo  = to  roll 
to  or  upon : in - = in,  upon,  and  volvo  = to  roll.] 
Botany : 

1.  Verticillate  bracts  surrounding  the  flowers 
of  Umbelli ferae  and  Composite.  Those  sur- 
rounding the  general  umbel  in  the  former 
order  are  called  the  universal  involucre,  and 
those  around  the  umbellules  the  partial  invo- 
lucre. An  involucre  may  be  calculated, 
scaly,  imbricated,  superimposed,  &c.  Liu- 
naeus  calls  the  involucre  the  common  calyx. 

2.  The  peridium,  volva,  or  annulus  of  some 
fungals. 

3.  The  indusium  of  ferns. 

4.  (PL):  The  sporangia  of  Equisetaceae. 

ln-vo  lu'-cred  (cred  as  kerd),  in-vo-lu - 
crat-ed,  a.  [Eng.  involucr(e);  -ed.] 

Bot. : Having  an  involucre. 

in-vo-lu'-cret,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Eng.,  &c.  invo- 
lucre.] 

Bot. : An  involucel.l 
in-vo-lu'-crum,  s.  [Involucre.] 

in-vol -un-tar  ll-y,  adv.  [Eng.  involuntary ; 
-ly-]  In  an  involuntary  manner ; not  volun- 
tarily ; not  spontaneously  or  of  one's  own 
choice  ; against  one’s  will. 

“We  shrink  involuntarily  from  the  remembrance  of 
our  task.’’— Idler,  No.  102. 

in  -vol  -un-tar-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  involun- 
tary ; -ness.]  ‘ The  quality  or  state  of  being 
involuntary. 

“I  apprehend  there  is  not  an  absolute  involuntarU 
ness  in  this  engagement,  but  a mixt  one.”— Bp.  Hall : 
Cases  of  Conscience,  dec.  i.p  case  8. 

in-vol -un-tar-y,  a.  [Lat.  involuntarius : 
in-  = not,  and  voluntarius  = voluntary.] 

* 1.  Not  acting  according  to  will  or  choice  ; 
unwilling. 

“The  gath’ring  number,  as  it  moves  along. 

Involves  a vast  involuntary  throng.’’ 

Pope  : Dunciad,  iv.  82. 

2.  Not  proceeding  from  choice;  not  done  wil- 
lingly ; opposed  to  the  will ; not  spontaneous : 
as,  involuntary  obedience  or  submission. 

3.  Independent  of  will  or  choice. 

“It,  is  found  by  experience,  that  all  the  voluntary 
and  motions  of  the  body  are  performed  by 

their  [tiie  nervesj  means."— Reid  : Intellectual  Power  's, 
ess.  2,  ch.  ii. 

in'  -vo  lute,  m'-vo-lu-tive,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 
involvtus,  pa.  par.  of  involvo  = to  roll  in,  or 
on  : in-  = in,  and  volvo  = to  roll.] 

A,  As  adjective  : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  : Rolled  up,  folded,  rolled  inward. 

2.  Fig.  : Involved. 

“ The  style  is  so  involute ." — Poe  : if  (try  in  alia,  cxvii. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Botany : 

(1)  Rolled  inwards. 

(2)  (Of  vernation) : Having  the  edges  rolled 
inwards  spirally  on  each  side,  as  the  leaf  of 
the  apple. 

(3)  A name  proposed  for  the  embyro  of  mono- 
cotyledons. 

2.  Zool. : Having  its  margin  turned  inward, 
es  in  the  genus  Cypraea. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Geom. : If  a thread  be  tightly  wrapped 
about  a given  curve  and  then  unwrapped, 
being  kept  stretched,  each  point  of  it  will 
generate  a curve,  called  an  involute  of  the 
given  curve.  The  given  curve,  with  respect 
to  any  of  its  involutes,  is  called  an  evolute. 
Any  given  curve  has  an  infinite  number  of 
involutes,  and  in  order  to  fix  the  position  of 
any  one  of  them,  it  is  necessary  to  know  not 
only  the  evolute,  but  also  one  point  of  the 
involute. 

In  -vo-lvit'-ed,  a.  (Lat.  involvtus.)  The  same 
as  Involute  (q.v.). 

In  -vo-lu'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  involu • 
tionem,  acc.  of  involutio,  from  involvtus,  pa. 
par.  of  involvo  = to  roll  up;  Ital. involuzione.] 
{Involve.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Tho  act  of  involving,  infolding,  or  rolling 
up. 

“This  communication  of  names  Is  only  in  descen- 
sion,  by  reason  of  the  involution,  or  comprehension  of 
. presbyter  within  (episcopus)."  — Bp.  Taylor:  Episco- 
pacy Asserted,  5 23. 


2.  The  state  of  being  involved,  intangled, 
or  implicated ; complication. 

“ All  things  are  mixed,  and  causes  blended  by 
mutual  involutions." — Qlanvill. 

3.  That  which  is  wrapped  or  folded  round 
anything. 

“ Great  conceits  are  raised  of  the  involution  or  mem- 
braneous covering  called  the  silly-how,  sometimes 
found  about  the  heads  of  children."— Browne  : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xi. 

* 4.  A fold,  a twist,  a turning. 

“ Such  the  clue 

Of  Cretan  Ariadne  ne’er  explained. 

Hooks  ! angles  I crooks  ! and  involutions  wild  I " 
Shenstone : (Economy , iiL 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Arith.  Alg. : The  operation  of  finding 
any  power  of  a given  quantity,  the  multipli- 
cation of  a number  into  itself  any  given 
number  of  times  : thus  the  third  power  of  2 
is  found  by  involution,  or  multiplication  of 
the  number  by  itself,  and  the  product  by  the 
same  number  : thus  2 x 2 x 2 = 8.  It  is  the 
reverse  of  evolution  (q.v.).  The  operation  of 
involution  may  be  directly  performed  by  con- 
tinued multiplication,  but  it  is  often  performed 
by  means  of  formulas,  particularly  by  the 
binomial  formula. 

2.  Gram. : The  insertion  of  one  or  more 
clauses  or  members  of  a sentence  between  the 
agent  or  subject  and  the  verb. 

3.  Path. : The  restoration  to  its  normal  size 
of  any  part  which  has  been  abnormally  de* 
veloped.  The  opposite  of  evolution. 

m-volve',  v.t.  [Fr.  involver,  from  Lat.  in- 
volvo = to  roll  in  or  up  : in-  = in,  upon,  and 
volvo  = to  roll;  Sp.  envolver ; Ital.  involvere .] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  roll  up  ; to  fold  up  ; to  entwine. 

“The  farre- resounding  sea  doth  in  his  rage  invade 
His  sandy  confines,  whose  sides  grone  with  his  involved 
wave."  Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  ii. 

2.  To  enwrap,  to  envelope,  to  infold,  to 
cover  with  surrounding  matter. 

“ Though  long  before  the  sinking  day 
A wondrous  shade  involved  them  all." 

Scott:  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  vL  25. 

3.  To  wrap  up  ; to  surround. 

“ Also  that  reuerende  study  is  involved  in  so  bar- 
barous  a laugage,  that  it  is  voide  of  al  eloquence."— 
Sir  T.  Elyot : The  Govemour,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xiv. 

* 4.  To  mix  or  mingle  together  confusedly ; 
to  confuse. 

*5.  To  take  in,  to  include,  to  comprise. 

“ One  death  involves 

Tyrants  and  slaves.”  Thomson  : Summer,  1,022. 

6.  To  include  by  rational  or  logical  con- 
struction ; to  imply  ; to  comprise  as  a logical 
or  necessary  consequence. 

7.  To  connect  by  way  of  natural  or  neces- 
sary consequence. 

8.  To  entangle,  to  implicate. 

“ Fond  worldlings  there  involved  in  vaine  delight." 

Stirling  ; Domes-day  ; The  Fourth  Houre. 

9.  To  place  in  a position  or  state ; to  include. 

“ Involving  all  the  contending  parties  in  the  same 
destruction.”  — Burke:  A Vindication  of  Natural 
Society. 

10.  To  make  complicated  or  intricate. 

“Syllogism  is  of  necessary  use,  even  to  the  lovers  of 
truth,  to  shew  them  the  fallacies  that  are  often  con- 
cealed in  florid,  witty,  or  involved  discourses. ’’ — Locke. 

11.  Arith.  & Alg.  : To  raise  a number  to  any 
given  power  by  involution. 

U For  the  difference  between  to  involve  and 
to  implicate , see  Implicate. 

in-vol ved',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Involve.]  In 
financial  difficulties  ; as,  He  is  very  much 
involved. 

* In-volv'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  involved ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  involved. 

“As  for  the  supposal  this  mistake  is  built  on  (the 
involvedness  of  all  men  in  the  guilt  of  swearing)  it  is 
as  weak  as  it  is  uncharitable.’  —Boyle:  Works,  va  6. 

* m-vdlve'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  involve;  - merit .] 
The  act  of  involving ; the  state  of  being  in- 
volved. 

*in-vur-gar,  v.t.  [Prof,  in-  (1),  and  Eng. 
vulgar  (q.v!).]  To  cause  to  become  or  appear 
vulgar  or  common  ; to  vulgarise. 

“The  opened  and  invulgared  mysteries.” 

Daniel : Musophilus. 

* ln-vul'-gar,  a.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
vulgar  (q.v!), ] Not  vulgar,  not  common,  re- 
fined, elegant. 

“The  sad  parents  this  lost  infant  owed. 
Were  as  invulgar  as  their  fruit  was  fair." 

Drayton  : Moses,  bk.  J. 

m-vul-ner-a-bil'-I-ty,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  vulnerability  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  invulnerable. 


In-vul -ner-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  in- - 

vulnerabilis,  'from  in-  = not,  and  vulnerabilis 
= vulnerable  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  invulnerable  ; Ital. 
invulnerabile.) 

1.  Not  vulnerable ; incapable  of  being 
wounded  or  of  receiving  injury. 

" For,  from  his  mother’s  wombe,  which  him  did  bear#, 

He  was  invulnerable  made  by  magicke  leare." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  VI.  iv.  4. 

*2.  Unassailable;  that  cannot  be  attacked 
or  moved. 

“ Prompt  to  assail,  and  careless  of  defence. 
Invulnerable  in  his  impudence, 

He  dares  the  world." 

Dryden : Hind  & Panther,  iil.  1,184. 

*3.  Unassailable;  that  cannot  be  refuted: 
as,  The  argument  is  invulnerable. 

m-vul'-ner-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  invulner- 
able; -ness.]  ‘The  quality  or  state  of  being 
invulnerable ; invulnerability. 

m-vul-ner-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  invulnerable); 
-ly.]  In  an  invulnerable  manner  ; so  as  to  be 
incapable  of  being  wounded  or  injured. 

* m-vul'-ner-ate,  a.  [Lat.  invulneratus , 
from  in-  = not,  and  vulneratus  = wounded, 
pa.  par.  of  vulnero  = to  wound  ; vulnus  (genib. 
vulneris)  = a wound.]  That  is  not  or  cannot 
be  wounded  ; invulnerable,  unhurt. 

“ Not  at  all  on  those, 

That  are  invulnerate  and  free  from  blows.” 

Butler  : Satire  upon  Marriage. 

* In-wall',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng.  wall 
(q.v.). J To  surround,  inclose,  or  fortify  with 
a wall. 

“Three  such  towns  In  those  places  with  the  garri- 
sons, would  be  so  augmented  as  they  would  be  able 
with  little  to  inwall  themselves  strongly."— Spenser  : 
On  Ireland. 

* m'-wall,  s.  [Inwall,  v.]  An  inner  wall. 

“ With  his  weight  th’  inwall  his  breast  did  knock." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  xiL 

in'- ward,  a.,  adv.,  prep.,  & s.  [A.S.  innt- 
weard,  innanweard  = inward,  a.,  from  innan , 
inne  = within  ; suff.  weard  = towards,  -ward.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Internal,  interior ; being  in  or  within. 

2.  Internal  ; connected  with  or  residing  in 
the  mind,  soul,  or  thoughts. 

" With  inward  struggling  I restrained  my  cries, 

And  drank  the  tears  that  trickled  from  my  eyes." 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Heroic  Ep.  xL. 

* 3.  Intimate,  familiar,  domestic. 

“ All  my  inward  friends  abhorred  me.”- job  xix.  19. 

* 4.  Private,  confidential. 

“ Sir,  the  king  is  a noble  gentleman,  and  my  familiar 
. . . for  what  is  inward  between  us,  let  it  pass."— 
Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  1. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  Towards  the  internal  parts  ; towards  the 
interior ; within,  internally. 

“ Arblastes  sone  & giimes  withoute  me  bende, 

& ssote  inward  vaste  iuou.” 

liobert  of  Gloucester,  p.  58& 

2.  Into  the  mind  or  thoughts. 

**  So  much  the  rather  thou,  celestial  Light, 

Shine  inward,  and  the  mind  through  all  her  power* 

Irradiate."  Milton  : P.  L.,  iu.  52. 

3.  In  the  mind  or  heart ; mentally. 

4.  With  a curve  or  bernl  towards  the  centre. 

“ He  stretches  out  his  arm  iu  sign  ■ i peace,  with  hJj 
bre;u>t  bending  inward." — Dryden:  Dufresnoy. 

* C.  As  prep. : Within. 

“ Inward  mine  harte  I feele  blede." 

Itomaunt  of  the  Rose. 

IX  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which  is  inside  or  within  ; especially 
in  the  plural  the  internal  parts  ot  an  animal  ; 
the  viscera. 

“ The  prince  ...  to  his  sire  assigns 

The  tasteful  inwards  and  nectareous  wines.” 

Pope  : Homer;  Odyssey  xx.  325. 

* 2.  An  intimate,  a familiar  lriend,  an  asso- 
ciate. 

" I was  an  inward  of  bis." — Shakesp. : Measure  f</t 
Measure,  iii.  2. 

* 3.  (PL ) Mental  endowments  ; intellectual 
parts  ; genius. 

" Mercuric,  whom  good  wise  inwards  grace." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Iliad  xx. 

Inward  is  employed  more  frequently  to 
express  a state  than  to  qualify  an  object; 
internal  qualifies  tire  object : a tiling  is  said 
to  be  turned  inward  which  forms  a part  of 
the  inside : it  is  said  to  be  internal  as  one  of 
its  characteristics  ; inward,  as  denoting  the 
position,  is  indefinite  ; any  thing  that  is  in  in 
the  smallest  degree  is  inward : but  that  is 
properly  internal  which  lies  in  the  very  frame 
and  system  of  the  body  : inner  which  rises  in 
degree  on  inward,  is  applicable  to  such  bodies 
as  admit  of  specific  degrees  of  enclosure  : so 


fate,  f3.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thoro ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  soni  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = ©;  ey  _ a,  q.u  = kw. 


inwardly— iodio 


2731 


likewise  interior  is  applicable  to  that  which 
is  capacious,  and  has  many  involutions,  as  the 
interior  coat  of  the  intestines.  ( Crabb : Eng. 
Synon.) 

* inward-duteous,  a.  Heartily  or  sin- 
cerely duteous. 

" Which  my  most  true  and  inward-duteous  spirit 
Teachetb.  Shakesp.:  2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

inward-fits,  s.  pi. 

Pathol. : A name  given  by  nurses  to  slight 
infantile  convulsions,  often  occurring  about 
four  days  after  birth.  They  generally  arise 
from  improper  food. 

In-ward'-ly,  adv.  [A.S.  inweardlice.] 

1.  In  the  interior  or  inside ; internally, 
within. 

M Grieved  to  the  soule,  and  groning  inwardly. 

That  he  of  women’s  hands  so  base  a death  should  die. 

Spenser : F.  <2.,  V.  iv.  22. 

2.  Towards  the  centre : as.  To  curve  in- 
wardly. 

3.  In  the  heart  or  soul ; mentally,  privately, 
secretly. 

“ I bleed  inwardly  for  my  loro  " 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  L 2. 

*4.  Intimately,  closely,  thoroughly,  famil- 
iarly. 

5.  To  one’s  self ; not  aloud. 

**  He  shrunk,  and  muttered  inwardly .* 

W'  rdsworth  : White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  ii. 

In-ward'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  inward  ; -ness.] 

1.  The  Duality  or  state  of  being  inward  or 
internal. 

* 2.  Intimacy,  familiarity. 

“You  know  my  inwardness  and  love 
Is  very  much  unto  the  Prince  and  Claudio." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  I. 

*3.  (PI.):  The  inwards,  the  bowels,  the 
heart,  the  soul. 

“ Yhe  bei  not  angwischid  in  us.  hut  yhe  ben  angwis- 
chid  in  yh<*ure  ynwardnessis .” — WycVtffe  : 2 Cor.  vi. 

In-wards,  adv.  [Inward.]  Inward ; towards 
the  Inside  or  centre. 

“ I would  «isk  what  else  is  reflecting  besides  turning 
the  mental  eye  inwards  t" — Search:  Light  of  Nat., 
vol.  i.,  pt.  L,  ch.  xL 

In  wards,  s.  pi.  [Inward,  D.  2.] 

In-weave',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng.  weave 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  weave  in  or  together  ; to  interweave. 

2.  To  intertwine,  to  interlace. 

•*  He  saw  brisk  fountains  dance,  crisp  rivHeta  wind 
O’er  borders  trim,  and  round  inwoven  bow’rs.” 

Jones : A Hymn  to  Lachsmi. 

* in-wheel',  v.t.  [Pref.  in - (1),  aDd  Eng.  wheel 
(q.v.).]  To  encircle,  to  involve,  to  infold. 

“ Heaven’s  grace  inwheel  ye : 

And  all  good  thoughts  and  prayers  dwell  about  ye.” 
Beaum.  & Flet.  : The  Pilgrim,  L 1. 

In'-wick,  s.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Scotch  wick 
= a narrow  passage.]  In  curling,  a station  in 
which  the  stone  stops  very  near  the  tee  after 
passing  through  a wick. 

* In'-wlt,  * in- witte,  * in-wyt,  s.  [Eng. 

in-  (1),  and  wit.]  Mind,  understanding;  the 
conscience. 

" But  enquire  of  thy  next  friendes,  that  is.  thine  in - 
witte,  and  me  that  haue  been  thy  maistresse.”— 
Chaucer  : Testament  of  Love,  bk.  L 

In  -with,  prep.  [Eng.  in-,  and  with.]  Within. 

•in -wood',  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng. 
wood  (q.v.).]  To  hide  in  a wood. 

“He  got  out  of  the  river,  and  shaking  off  the  water 
Inwooded  [al : inweeded 1 himself  so  as  the  ladies  lost 
the  farther  marking  bis  sportful  ness."— Sidney : Ar- 
cadia, bk.  ii. 

• in-work',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
work,  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  work  in  or  within. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  work,  operate,  or  exact 
force  within. 

• in-worn',  a.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng.  worn 
(q.v.).]  Worn,  wrought,  or  worked  into. 

“By  the  just  judgment  of  God,  long  since  branded 
and  inworn  into  the  very  essence  thereof." — Milton: 
Reason  of  Church  Govern.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  i. 

In-wove',  In-wov'-en,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [In- 

WEAVE.] 

in-wrap’,  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng.  wrap 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  wrap  up ; to  cover  by  wrapping ; to 
infold. 

M Two  splendid  mantles,  and  a carpet  spread. 

They  leave,  to  cover  and  inwrap  the  dead." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xxiv.  629. 


* 2.  To  involve,  to  include. 

“ David  might  well  look  to  be  imorapped  in  the 
common  destruction.” — Bishop  Hall  : Contempt.  ; The 
Numbering  of  the  People. 

* 3.  To  involve  in  doubt  or  perplexity ; to 
perplex.  (Bacon.) 

in  - wreathe’,  v.t.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and  Eng. 
wreathe  (q.v.).]  To  surround  or  encircle  as 
with  a wreath,  or  anything  resembling  a 
wreath. 

" Bind  their  resplendent  locks  inurreathed  with 
beams.”  Milton : P.  L.,  iii.  361. 

in-wrought'  (gh  silent),  a.  [Pref.  in-  (1),  and 
Eng.  wrought  (q.v.).]  Wrought  or  worked  in 
among  other  things  ; adorned  with  work  or 
figures. 

“ The  lute  now  also  sounds,  with  gold  inwrought, 

And  touched  with  flying  fingers  nicely  taught.” 
Cowper : To  Charles  Deodati.  (Transl.J 

l'-o  (1),  s.  [Lat.]  An  exclamation  of  joy  or 
triumph. 

i -o  (2),  s.  [Gr.  T<4  (16).  In  classical  mythology 
a daughter  of  Inachus,  who  founded  Argos.] 

I.  Astronomy: 

1.  An  asteroid,  the  85th  found.  [Asteroid.] 

2.  One  of  the  satellites  of  Jupiter. 

II.  Zool. : A genus  of  Melaniadae,  with  a 
fusiform,  inflated,  conical,  or  oval  shell ; the 
aperture  with  a canal.  A hundred  species 
are  known,  all  from  North  America. 

l-6d-ag'-e-tate,  s.  [Eng.  iod(ine);  acetate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  iodacetic  acid  (q.v.). 

l-od  a-get'-ie  (or  get  as  get),  a.  [Eng. 

iod(ine),  and  acetic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

iodacetic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CHoI’CO’OH.  On  heating  in  the 
dark,  an  alcoholic  solution  of  ethylie  brom- 
acetate  with  potassic  iodide,  a brown  oil, 
ethylie  iodacetate  is  obtained.  This,  on  being 
saponified  by  a solution  of  baric  hydrate,  and 
the  resulting  soap  decomposed  by  sulphuric 
acid,  gives  a solution  of  iodacetic  acid.  It 
crystallizes  in  thin,  colourless,  rhombic  plates, 
which  melt  at  82°,  and  decompose  at  higher 
temperatures.  It  is  very  soluble  in  water,  but 
does  not  deliquesce  in  air.  The  iodacetates  of 
potassium,  sodium,  and  ammonium  are  all 
very  soluble,  crystalline,  and  non-deliquescent. 
The  barium  salt  is  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
but  is  precipitated  by  alcohol.  The  silver 
salt  readily  decomposes  in  presence  of  water 
into  argentic  iodide  and  glycollic  acid.  The 
iodacetate  of  ethyl  is  an  oily  liquid,  heavier 
than  water,  and  possessing  an  irritating  odour. 

I-dd-a-cet’-yl  (or  get  as  get),  s.  [Eng., 

iod(ine),  and  acetyl.] 

Chem.  : Acetic  iodide.  CH3’COT.  A liquid 
produced  by  the  action  of  phosphorus  di- 
iodide or  tri-iodide  on  glacial  acetic  acid.  The 
product,  heated  with  dilute  soda  solution  and 
then  rectified,  yields  iodacetyl.  It  is  always 
coloured  brown,  owing  to  the  presence  of  free 
iodine,  and  readily  decomposes  on  exposure  to 
light  with  separation  of  iodine.  It  boils  at  108°. 

l'-O-dal,  s.  [Eng.  iod(ine),  and  al(cohol).] 

Chem. : C2Hl30  = C2l30’H.  An  cily  liquid 
obtained  by  adding  iodine  to  a mixture  of 
alcohol  and  nitric  acid,  and  purifying  by  agi- 
tation with  water  and  distillation  over  chloride 
of  calcium.  It  has  a variable  boiling  point, 
beginning  at  25°  and  rising  gradually  to  115°. 
When  treated  with  a solution  of  potash,  it  is 
converted  into  formic  acid  and  iodoform. 

l-od'-a-mides,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  iod(ine),  and 
amides.] 

Chem. : NI3  or  NIII2.  A term  applied  to  a 
number  of  compounds,  mostly ,of  an  explosive 
character,  produced  by  the  action  of  iodine 
on  ammonia.  These  compounds,  commonly 
called  nitrogen  iodides,  vary  in  composition 
and  properties  according  to  the  mode  of  pre- 
paration. They  are  usually  prepared  by  di- 
gesting iodine  in  excess  of  ammonia,  or  by  de- 
composing chloride  of  nitrogen  with  iodide  of 
potassium.  The  product  obtained  is  a brown- 
ish-black, soft  powder,  which  in  the  dry  state 
can  scarcely  be  touched  without  exploding. 

l-od-am-mo'-m-um,  s.  [Eng.  iod(ine),  and 
ammonium.] 

Chem.  : Iodide  of  ammonium.  NH3I.  A 
brownish-black  liquid  obtained  by  passing  dry 
ammoniacal  gas  into  dry  iodine,  100  parts  of 
iodine  absorbing  8‘5  parts  of  ammonia  at  the 


ordinary  temperature.  The  product  has  B 
metallic  lustre,  smells  of  ammonia  and  iodine, 
and  when  heated  is  decomposed.  It  is  very 
soluble  in  alcohol,  but  is  resolved  by  water 
into  iodide  of  ammonium  and  di-iodamide, 
2NH3I  = NH4I+NH2I. 

iotlammonium  iodide,  s. 

Chem.  : NH3l2=(NH3I)I.  A compound  dis- 
covered by  Guthrie,  prepared  by  adding  pow- 
dered iodine  to  a saturated  solution  of  nitrate 
or  carbonate  of  ammonium  mixed  with  potash. 
It  is  a brownish-black  liquid  soluble  in  alcohol 
ether,  chloroform,  and  bisulphide  of  carbon, 
but  is  decomposed  by  water,  evolving  nitrogen 
gas,  and  yielding  a di-iodamide  which  explodes 
spontaneously  under  water. 

l-od-an'-l-line,  s.  [Eng.  iod(ine),  and  aniline.] 

Chem.  : Prepared  by  the  re- 

duction of  iodonitro-benzene,  or  by  the  action 
of  iodine  on  aniline.  It  crystallizes  in  brilliant 
lamina,  and  melts  at  25°.  Synonymous  w ith 
iodaphenylamine. 

1-od-an -is'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  iod(ine) ; anis(e  oil), 
and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

iodanisic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C3H7IO3.  Produced,  together  with 
hydriodate  of  oxanisamie  acid,  by  the  action  of 
hydriodie  acid  on  diazoanis-oxanisamic  acid : 
C8H8N203-C8H9N03+  2HI  = 

(Diazoauis-oxaiiisarnic  acid) 

C8H9N03-HI  + C8HrI03+N2. 

(Hydriodate  of  (Iodanisic 

oxanisamie  acid)  acid). 

It  forms  white  needles,  insoluble  in  water, 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether.  The 
silver  salt  is  a white  amorphous  precipitate. 
(Watts:  Diet.  Chem.  (1865),  iii.  283.) 

1-od  a-phen-yl'-a-mlne,  s.  [Eng.  iodj(ine), 
a(niline),  phenyl ; -amine.] 

Chem. : The  same  as  Iodaniline  (q.v.). 

l-o-dar-gyr'-ite  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Eng.  iod(ine), 
and  argyrite.] 

Min. : A soft  yellow-greenish  or  brownish 
flexible  translucent  mineral,  crystallizing  liex- 
agonally.  Lustre  resinous  or  adamantine. 
Hardness,  5'5  to  5'71.  Compos. : silver,  45'72 
to  46'52 ; iodine,  53'11  to  54‘03.  Found  at 
Guadalajara  in  Spain,  in  Mexico,  in  Chili,  &c. 

1 '-o-date,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  iod(ic)  ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  iodio  acid. 

iodate  of  potassium,  s. 

Chem. : KI03.  Obtained  by  passing  chloric 
gas  through  water  in  which  iodine  is  suspended 
till  it  is  all  dissolved,  then  adding  for  every 
atom  of  iodine  a molecule  of  KCIO3,  and  ordi- 
nary chlorine  is  liberated,  and  on  evaporation 
pure  KIO3  is  obtained.  It  crystallizes  in 
small  shining  crystals  which  are  soluble  in 
thirteen  parts  of  water.  It  is  poisonous.  It 
melts  at  560°  and  gives  off  oxygen,  KI  being 
formed. 

X-od-ben’-zene,  s.  [Eng.  iod(ine),  and  hen- 
sene.] 

Chem.  : CgHjI.  Iodobenzene.  An  aromatic 
iodine  substitution  compound,  formed  by  the 
action  of  iodine  and  benzene,  CgHg.  It  is  ne- 
cessary to  add  iodic  aeid  to  decompose  the 
hydriodie  acid  which  is  formed,  or  this 
would  act  on  the  C8H5I,  re-forming  benzene. 
5C6H6  + 4HI03  + 4I  = 5C6H5I-t-3H20.  Iod- 
benzene  boils  at  188°. 

£-od' -1C,  a.  [Eng.  iod(ine)  ; -ic.] 

Chem. : Of,  belonging  to,  or  containing 
iodine. 

iodic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : HIO3.  A monobasic  aeid  obtained 
by  boiling  iodine  with  strong  nitric  acid,  or 
by  passing  chlorine  into  twenty  parts  of  water 
containing  one  part  of  finely-divided  iodine  in 
suspension  I2  + 5C12  + 6H20  = 10HCI  + 2HIO3. 
By  evaporation  the  iodic,  acid  is  obtained  in 
transparent  six-sided  tables,  which,  when 
heated  to  170°,  is  converted  into  the  anhy- 
dride I205.  Iodic  acid  is  very  soluble  in 
water.  The  solution  reddens  litmus,  and  then 
bleaches  it.  Iodio-acid  is  reduced  by  sul- 
phurous acid.  An  aqueous  solution  of  iodio 
acid  is  a powerful  oxidizing  agent. 

iodic-quicksilver,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Coccinite  (q.v.). 

iodic-silver,  s. 

Min.:  Iodargyrite  (q.  v.).  [Iodyrite.] 


boil,  bo^r;  potlt,  [owl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  mg. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -giou  = ghfln.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  — alius,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bgl,  dgl. 


2732 


iodide— iodosalicylio 


1-6  -dlde,  s.  [Eng.  iod(ine) ; -ide.] 

Chem. : A compound  formed  by  the  union  of 
iodine  with  an  element  or  with  a radical. 

iodide  of  ammonium,  s.  [Iodammo- 
Kiroi.] 

iodide  of  cadmium,  s. 

Chem. : Cai,  Cdi.  Formed  by  the  direct 
1 union  of  iodine  of  cadmium  in  the  presence  of 
■water.  An  ointment  is  made  of  it,  which  acts 
•like  lead  iodide  (q.v.). 

iodide  of  ethyl,  s.  [Ethyl-iodide.] 
iodide  of  iron,  s.  [Iron-iodide.] 
iodide  of  lead,  s.  [Lead-iodide.] 
iodide  of  nitrogen,  s.  [Iodamides.] 

iodide  of  potassium,  s.  [Potassium- 
iodide.] 

iodide  of  silver,  s. 

Chem.  : Agl.  Argentic  iodide.  It  occurs  as 
r mineral.  When  argentic  nitrate  is  added  to 
soluble  iodide,  a light  yellow  precipitate  is 
formed,  which  is  insoluble  in  ammonia.  Iodide 
of  silver  is  very  sensitive  to  the  action  of  sun- 
light, and  is  therefore  used  in  photography. 

Iodide  of  sulphur,  s. 

Chem. : Sjlo.  A dark  gray  crystalline  mass, 
resembling  native  antimony  sulphide,  prepared 
by  heating  a mixture  of  sulphur  and  iodine.  It 
is  insoluble  in  water,  gives  oil'  iodine  when  ex- 
posed to  the  air,  and  is  rapidly  decomposed 
when  exposed  to  a higli  temperature.  It  is  a 
powerful  remedy  in  skin  diseases. 

I -o-dlne,  s.  [Gr.  twSrjs  (iddes)=  violet-coloured ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ine.] 

1.  Chem. : Iodine  is  a haloid  monatomic  ele- 
ment ; symbol  I ; atomic  weight  127.  Ob- 
tained from  the  ash  of  sea-weeds  called  kelp; 
this  is  treated  with  water,  filtered  and  evap- 
orated to  a small  bulk  ; potassium  and  sodium 
gaits  crystallize  out  and  the  dark-brown 
mother  liquid  is  then  mixed  with  sulphuric 
acid  and  manganese  dioxide,  and,  gently  heated 
fn  a still,  the  iodine  distils  over  and  is  collected 
Sn  a receiver. 

2HI + Mb  O2+H2SO4 = MnS04 + 2H20 +I2. 
The  iodine  of  commerce  is  generally  impure  ; 
It  may  be  purified  by  dissolving  it  in  a solu- 
tion of  potassium  iodide  till  it  is  saturated, 
adding  water  which  precipitates  pure  iodine. 
Iodine  crystallizes  in  dark  gray  rhombic 
crystals,  having  a metallic  lustre  resembling 
graphite  ; sp.  gr.  4-95.  It  melts  at  107°  and 
boils  at  175°.  Its  vapour  is  of  a deep  blue 
colour ; when  less  dense  it  has  a violet  colour. 
Iodine  dissolves  in  7000  parts  of  water ; it  is 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  and  in 
carbon  disulphide.  Iodine  stains  the  skin 
brown,  and  is  soluble  in  potassium  iodide.  At 
ordinary  temperatures  iodine  is  slightly  vola- 
tile, and  has  a peculiar  smell.  A small  trace 
of  iodine  can  be  detected  by  its  giving  a blue 
colour  to  starch.  The  blue  colour  is  destroyed 
by  heat  but  reappears  on  cooling.  Iodine 
unites  with  other  elements  and  radicals,  form- 
ing iodides.  Its  affinity  for  oxygen  is  greater 
than  that  of  chlorine,  but  it  has  a less  affinity 
for  hydrogen,  hence  hydriodic  acid  is  easily 
decomposed  by  chlorine. 

2.  Phar. : Iodine  is  used  externally  in 
chronic  skin  diseases  and  over  enlarged  and 
indurated  parts  and  diseased  joints  to  alter 
action  or  cause  absorption,  or  to  kill  parasites. 
It  may  be  applied  in  the  form  of  a liniment, 
a solution,  a tincture,  or  an  ointment.  As  a 
vesicant  the  liniment  may  be  painted  over 
the  part  once,  or,  if  need  be,  twice  or  three 
times.  The  vapor  iodi  (vapour  of  iodine)  may 
be  used  as  an  inhalation  in  some  forms  of 
chronic  bronchitis  and  phthisis.  (Garrod.) 

3.  Comp.  Anat.,  £c. : A solution  of  iodine  is 
useful  for  rendering  very  transparent  objects 
more  distinct. 

S -6  dism,  s.  [Eng.  iod(ine) ; -ism.] 

Pathol. : The  morbid  effects  produced  by 
overdoses  of  iodine.  They  are  irritation  of  the 
mucous  membranes  of  the  nose,  the  frontal 
sinus,  the  eyes,  pharynx,  &c.,  with  catarrh, 
coryza,  &c. 

I’-6-dIze,  v.t.  [Eng.  iod(ine) ; • ize .] 

1.  Thera, p. : To  treat  with  inhalations  or  ex- 
ternal applications  of  iodine  ; to  place  under 
the  influence  of  iodine. 

2.  Photog. : To  prepare  with  iodine.  [Iodized.] 


T-o  dized,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Iodize.] 

iodized-collodion,  s.  [Collodion.] 

i -o  diz  er,  s.  [Eng.  iodiz(e)  ; -er.)  One  who 
or  that  which  iodizes. 

i-6-do-,  pref.  [Eng.  iod(ine),  and  0 connective.] 

Chem.  : Having  iodine  in  its  composition. 

iodo-bromated,  a.  Impregnated  with 
iodine  and  bromine. 

Iodo-bromated  waters : Waters  thus  impreg- 
nated. (Used  of  springs.)  They  exist  at 
Kreuznach,  in  Germany,  and  at  Woodhall  Spa 
in  England.  The  waters  are  used  in  scrofula, 
in  many  chronic  skin  diseases,  in  internal  dis- 
orders, and  in  constitutional  syphilis. 

I-6-dd-bru'-9ine,  s.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and  Eng. 
brucine  (q.v.). j 

Chem. : C23H06N2O4T3.  Iodide  of  brucine. 
A brown  powder,  very  soluble  in  hot  alcohol, 
obtained  by  triturating  brucine  with  an  excess 
of  iodine.  It  is  readily  decomposed  by  dilute 
acids,  giving  off  iodine,  and  forming  salts  of 
brucine. 

I-o-do-ca-out'-ijhln,  s.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and 

Eng.  caoutchin  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : CioHi6T3.  A brownish-black  oil 
produced  when  caoutchin  is  added  to  an 
aqueous,  or  alcoholic  solution  of  iodine.  It 
is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether.  When  distilled,  it  gives  off  hydri- 
odic acid  ; but  when  heated  with  au  acid  or 
an  alkali,  it  is  rapidly  decomposed. 

iodo  (jm'  chon-inc,  c.  [Pref.  iodo-;  and 
Eng.  cinchonine  (q.v.].] 

Chem.  : 2O20H24N2OT2.  Prepared  by  tri- 
turating cinchonine  with  about  half  its  weight 
of  iodine,  and  digesting  the  product  with 
alcohol.  On  slowly  evaporating  the  alcohol- 
ic-solution, iodo-cinchonine  is  deposited  in 
saffron-coloured  plates.  It  is  insoluble  in  cold 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling  water,  in 
alcohol,  and  in  ether.  When  heated,  it 
softens,  but  does  not  melt  till  the  temperature 
is  raised  to  80°.  It  is  decomposed  by  acids 
and  alkalis. 

l-odo  (pin  nam'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and 

cinnamic  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : Composed  of  iodine  and  cinnamic 
acid. 

iodocinnamic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CgH7I02.  Obtained  by  melting  cin- 
namic acid  with  an  excess  of  iodine,  and  boil- 
ing the  product  with  water  till  all  the  free 
iodine  is  volatilized.  On  cooling  the  liquid, 
small  stellate  crystals  of  iodocinnamic-acid 
are  precipitated.  The  acid  is  very  soluble  in 
hot  water,  and  in  alcohol. 

i-o-do-od'-deme,  s.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and  Eng. 

codeine  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : CigH^NO.vIs.  Iodide  of  codeine. 
Prepared  by  dissolving  in  a small  quantity  of 
alcohol  equal  weights  of  iodine  and  codeine. 
On  leaving  the  mixture  at  rest  for  a few  days, 
iodo-codeine  is  deposited  in  the  form  of  tri- 
angular plates,  which  show  a violet  colour 
by  reflected  light,  but  a fine  ruby  colour  by 
transmitted  light.  Iodo-codeine  is  insoluble 
in  water  and  ether,  but  dissolves  readily  in 
alcohol  with  a reddish-brown  colour.  It 
gives  off  iodine  when  heated  to  100°. 

i-od-6-form,  s.  [Eng.  iod(ine) ; 0 connect., 
and  form(yl).\ 

Chem. : CHI3.  Obtained  by  heating  iodine 
with  alcohol  mixed  with  sodium  carbonate. 
Iodoform  crystallizes  in  shining  yellow  six- 
sided  hexagonal  plates  which  melt  at  117°.  It 
smells  like  saffron. 

l-6-do  me  -cone,  s.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and  Eug. 
meco7i(in)e  (q.v.).] 

Che m. : C3H4I5O3.  A crystalline  substance 
obtained  by  treating  pyromeconic  acid  with 
an  excess  of  protochloride  of  iodine,  and  pre- 
cipitating with  potash.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  from 
which  it  crystallizes  in  yellow  hexagonal  plates 
having  an  odour  of  saffron.  It  has  neither  an 
acid  nor  an  alkaline  reaction,  and  sublimes  at 
90°. 

I-o-do-me'-thane,  s.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and  Eng. 
methane  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : CH3I.  Methyl  iodide.  A colour- 
less sweet-smelling  liquid,  obtained  by  distill- 


ing 8 parts  iodine,  15  parts  wood-spirit,  and 
1 part  phosphorus.  It  is  almost  insoluble  in 
water,  has  a sp.  gr.  2-199,  and  boils  at  44°-45°. 
Its  vapour  density,  referred  to  hydrogen  as 
unity,  is  71°. 

I-o'-do-m-tro-phe'-nols  s.  pi.  [Pref.  iodo-; 
nitr(j,c  acid ) ; 0 connective,  and  Eng.  phenol 
(q.v.).] 

Chem. : Compounds  formed  by  the  action 
of  iodine  and  iodic-acid  on  the  nitrophenolg 
in  alkaline  solutions,  and  precipitating  from 
these  solutions  by  hydrochloric  acid.  Mono- 
iodonitrophenol  has  a golden  yellow  colour,  and 
crystallizes  readily,  but  has  not  been  further 
examined.  Di- iodonitrophenol  is  slightly' 
soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  and  melts  at  98°.  It  crystallizes 
from  a mixture  of  alcohol  and  ether  in  dark 
yellow  needles.  Its  potassium  salt  crystallizes 
in  reddish  needles,  and  its  sodium  salt  in 
dark -brown  prisms,  having  a golden  lustre. 

i-6-d6-phe'-n6L*>,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and 
Eng.  phenol  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : CgEUI'OH.  By  the  action  of  iodine 
and  iodio  acid  on  phenol,  in  presence  of  an 
alkali,  a mixture  of  three  isomeric  mono-iodo- 
phenols  is  obtained.  When  this  is  distilled 
in  a current  of  steam,  first  a liquid,  ortho- 
iodophenol,  passes  over,  then  a solid,  meta- 
iodophenol,  and  lastly,  at  a higher  tempera- 
ture, tri-iodo-,  or  para-iodophenol.  The  residue 
still  contains  a quantity  of  tri-iodophenol, 
which,  however,  may  be  extracted  by  alcohol. 
Ortho-iodophenol  is  a colourless,  oily  liquid, 
with  a strong,  disagreeable  odour.  It  does 
not  become  solid  even  at  - 23°,  and  is  readily 
decomposed  by  chlorine,  or  by  nitric  acid. 
Meta-iodophonol  is  almost  insoluble  in  water, 
but  dissolves  in  alcohol  and  ether,  from 
which  it  crystallizes  in  flat  glistening  needles. 
It  melts  at  64°-66°.  Para-iodophenol  is  solu- 
ble in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and  carbon  di- 
sulphide. It  crystallizes  from  alcohol  in 
large  six-sided  plates,  from  ether  in  the  form 
of  needles,  and  from  carbon  disulphide  in 
short,  thick  prisms.  From  its  aqueous  solu- 
tion it  is  precipitated  by  hydrochloric  acid, 
as  a grayish-white  flocculent  mass.  It  has 
a faiut  but  unpleasant  odour,  and  melts  at  89°. 

i-6-do  pro-pi  on'  ic,  a.  [Pref.  iodo-;  pro* 

pion(e),  and  suff.  -ic.] 

Chem. : Composed  of  iodine  and  propionic- 
acid. 

iodopropionic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C3H5IO2.  A monobasic  acid,  ob- 
tained by  heating  glyceric  acid  in  syrupy 
solution,  with  phosphorus  iodide,  or  by  heat- 
ing acrylic  acid  and  a solution  of  hydriodic 
acid  to  a temperature  of  120°.  C3H4O2+HI  = 
C3H5IO2.  It  crystallizes  in  large  colourless 
piates,  which  melt  at  82°,  and  are  insoluble 
in  cold,  readily  in  hot,  water.  When  heated 
to  180°  with  concentrated  hydriodic  acid,  it  is 
converted  into  propionic  acid. 

i-6-do-qum-ine',  s.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and  Eng. 

quinine  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : 2C2oHo4No02’l2-  A brown  crystal- 
line body,  obtained  by  triturating  quinine 
with  iodine.  It  contains  28*0  per  cent,  of 
iodine,  and  possesses  properties  exactly  simi- 
lar to  iodocinchonine. 

i-o-do-sal-l-oyl'-lC,  a.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and  Eug. 
salicylic  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : Composed  of  iodine  and  salicylic- 
acid. 

iodosalicylic-acids,  s.pl. 

Chem.  : These  acids  are  prepared  by  adding 
tincture  of  iodine,  drop  by  drop,  to  a cola 
aqueous  solution  of  barytic  salicylate,  C7H4 
Ba"C>3,  and  then  precipitating  with  hydro- 
chloric acid ; or,  by  fusing  one  atom  of  sali- 
cylic acid  with  two  atoms  of  iodine,  and  treat- 
ing the  product  with  a solution  of  potash, 
which  dissolves  out  the  several  iodosalicylic- 
acids.  Mono-iodosalicylic  acid,  C7H5TO3,  is  a 
white  crystalline  mass,  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
It  crystallizes  from  water,  acidulated  with 
sulphuric  acid,  in  long  silky  needles,  which 
melt  at  196°.  Di-iodosalicylic  acid,  C7H4I2O3, 
is  a white  amorphous  mass,  insoluble  in  water, 
but  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It 
is  soluble  in  water  acidulated  with  sulphuric 
acid,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in  needle- 
shaped  crystals.  On  being  heated  it  does  not 
melt,  but  at  214°  is  decomposed  with  separa- 


Bite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cuh,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — e ; ey  = a.  qu  — Uw, 


iodosulphuric— ipomoea 


2733 


tion  of  iodine.  Tri-iodosalicylic  acid,  C7H3I3O3. 
This  acid  is  very  unstable,  decomposing  during 
the  process  of  formation  into  carbonic  anhy- 
dride and  tri-iodophenol. 

l-o  do  sul-phur'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  iodo-,  and 
Eng.  sulphuric  (q.v.).]  Composed  of  iodine 
and  sulphuric  acid, 
lodosulphuric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : H2SO3I2.  When  a mixture  of  iodine 
and  lead  sulphite  is  distilled,  and  the  distil- 
late rectified  over  mercury,  iodosulphuric- 
anhydride  is  obtained,  and  this,  on  being 
mixed  with  water,  yields  iodosulph uric-acid. 
It  may  also  be  prepared  by  passing  sulphurous 
acid  into  iodide  of  starch,  and  distilling  the 
decolourized  liquid.  The  iodosulphates  are 
prepared  by  neutralizing  the  acid  with  the 
corresponding  bases.  Sodium  iodosulpliate, 
Na2SO3l2-t-10H2O,  crystallizes  in  elongated 
prisms,  which  are  slightly  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol. 

I-6d  yr-lte,  s.  [Fr.  iodure,  and  suff.  -ite.] 
Min.  : Dana’s  name  for  the  iodargyrite  of 
the  British  Museum  Catalogue. 

i'-o-llte,  s.  [Gr.  lov  (ion)  = a violet,  and  MOos 
( lithos ) = stone.] 

Min.  : An  orthorhombic  transparent  or 
translucent  mineral,  generally  blue,  but  in 
lome  cases  yellow,  or  yellowish-gray  on  the 
part  perpendicular  to  the  vertical  axis.  Hard- 
ness, 7 to  7’5  ; sp.  gr.  2*56  to  2*66  ; lustre 
vitreous.  Compos.  : silica,  48T1  to  50*65  ; 

alumina,  28*72  to  33*11  ; protoxide  of  iron, 
410  to  11*58  ; magnesia,  8*2  to  20*45,  &c. 
Feeble  double  refraction  present.  Occurs  in 
granite,  gneiss,  and  more  rarely  in  volcanic 
rocks,  in  Bavaria,  Tuscany,  Norway,  Sweden, 
Greenland,  the  United  States,  &e.  In  its 
altered  state  it  forms  many  minerals,  such  as 
Pinite,  Fahlunite,  &c. 

U Hydrous  Iolite : 

Min. : (1)  A variety  of  Iolite  ; (2)  Bonsdorff- 
ite ; (3)  Auralite ; (2)  and  (3)  = Fahlunite  (q.  v.). 

i'  - on,  i - one,  s.  [Gr.  h !>v  (ion),  pr.  par.  of 
tipi  (eimi)  = to  go.] 

Elect.  (PI.) : The  substances  resulting  from 
decomposition  by  electrolysis.  [Anione, 
Katione.] 

I-6  -ni-an,  a.  & *.  [Lat.  Ionius,  from  Gr. 
'luivios  (lonios)  = pertaining  to  Ionia,  a dis- 
trict of  Asia  Minor  in  which  Ionians  from 
Attica  settled  about  B.c.  1050.  It  extended 
from  the  river  Hermus  along  the  shore  of  the 
ASgean  Sea  to  Miletus.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Ionia  or 
the  Ionians. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of  Ionia. 

Ionian-mode,  s. 

Mus. : One  of  the  ecclesiastical  modes,  com- 
mencing on  the  note  C,  corresponding  exactly 
In  tonality  with  the  major  diatonic  scale  as 
used  in  modern  music.  [Mode.] 

lonian-school,  s. 

Philos. : The  first  school  of  Greek  philo- 
sophy, the  distinctive  characteristic  of  which 
was  its  inquiry  into  the  constitution  of  the 
universe.  Thales  of  Miletus  opened  the  in- 
quiry. The  common  notion  that  he  taught 
“ the  principle  of  all  things  was  water,”  must 
be  taken  with  a distinction.  Water,  as  the 
principle  of  Thales,  was  not  water  in  any  de- 
terminate form,  but  water  instinct  with  vital 
energy,  capable  of  taking  an  infinite  number 
of  forms.  This  doctrine  appears  in  Hesiod 
(Theng.,  133-136);  and  the  “ ariston  men 
hvdor"  of  Pindar  (Olymp.,  i.  1)  is  proverbial. 
Thales  is  usually  spoken  of  as  the  founder  of 
the  Ionian  school ; he  was  more — he  was  the 
father  of  Greek  speculation.  He  prescribed 
no  method,  and  those  who  followed  him  did 
not  accept  his  answer  to  the  question,  What 
is  the  Beginning  of  all  things?  But  the 
special  claim  of  Thales  to  notice  lies  in  the 
fact  that  he  was  the  first  to  ask  the  question, 
and  the  first  to  attempt  to  establish  a physi- 
cal Beginning. 

" The  whole  ordinary  arrangement  of  the  Ionian 
School  seems  to  have  proceeded  on  the  conviction  that 
each  disciple  not  only  contradicted  his  master,  but 
also  returned  to  the  doctrines  of  his  master's  teacher.” 
—O.  H.  Lewes:  Uist.  Philos.  (1807),  1.  8. 

i-on  -ic,  a.  | Lat,  Ionicns,  from  Gr.  ’Iovikos 
(lonikos)  = pertaining  to  Ionia  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  : Relating  or  pertaining  to  Ionia 
or  the  Ionians. 


B.  As  substantive  : 

Prosody : 

1,  An  Ionic  foot. 

2.  An  Ionic  verse  or  metre. 

Ionic-dialect,  s. 

Philol. : The  dialect  of  the  Greek  language 
spoken  in  Ionia. 

Ionic-foot,  s. 

Pros. : A foot  consisting  of  four  syllables, 
either  two  long  and  two  short  (the  greater 
Ionic),  or  two  short  and  two  long  (the  smaller 
Ionic). 

Ionic-metse,  s.  A mtrj  consisting  of 
Ionic  feet. 

Ionic-mode,  s. 

Mus. : [Ionian-mode]. 

Ionic-order,  s. 

Arch. : One  of  the  five  orders  of  architec- 
ture, the  distinguishing  characteristic  of  which 
is  the  volute  of  the  capital.  Its  main  features 
are  the  same  as  in  the  Doric  style ; their  forms, 
however,  are  different.  The  Ionic  order  has 
more  mouldings,  its  forms  are  richer  and  more 
elegant,  and,  as  a style,  it  is  lighter  and  more 
graceful  than  the  Doric.  The  Doric  order  has 
been  compared  to  the  male,  and  the  Ionic  to 
the  female  figure.  The  Ionic  column  has  a 
less  diminished  shaft  and  a smaller  parabolic 
curve  than  the  Doric.  It  is,  like  the  Doric, 
channelled  ; the  flutings,  which  are  twenty- 
four  in  number,  are  separated  by  annulets, 
and  are  therefore  narrower,  but  at  the  same 
timed 
th  an 
Dori( 
are  termi- 
nated at 
the  top  and  bot- 
tom by  a final 
curvature.  The 
column  has  a 
base,  which,  as 
essential  parts, 
has  a moulded 
or  plain  cavetto 
with  a torus 
above,  or  the 
torus  is  placed 
above  two  ca- 
vetti,  which  are 
themselves  sepa- 
rated by  several 
intervening 
mouldings.  The 
so  - called  Attic 
base  is  the  form 
which  most  fre- 
quently occurs, 
and  consists  of 
two  tori  separa- 
ted by  a cavetto, 

the  whole  having  a plinth  as  basis.  In  the 
capital  the  Doric  echinus  is  replaced  either 
by  a cyma  ornamented  with  leaves,  or,  more 
generally,  by  an  ovolo  with  a pearl-bead- 
ing beneath.  Instead  of  the  Doric  abacus 
there  occurs  a cusliion-like  band  in  its  place, 
whose  ends,  wound  in  a spiral  shape  and  coiled 
with  elastic  force,  when  viewed  either  from 
in  front  or  behind,  form  volutes,  which  on 
both  sides  considerably  exceed  the  diameter 
of  the  column,  and  also  surpass  the  architrave 
in  breadth.  These  volutes,  or  scrolls,  when 
viewed  from  the  side,  appear  to  meet  in  the 
middle,  and  form  a wavy  line  over  the  echinus. 
The  architrave  consists  of  several  faciae, 
which  project  slightly  one  over  the  other,  and 
which  are  separated  by  small  hollowed  mould- 
ings and  capped  by  a moulded  baud.  The 
frieze  is  undivided,  either  plain  or  with  ara- 
besques representing  either  implements  used 
in  worship  or  simple  plants.  The  frieze  also 
bears  the  name  of  the  zophorus.  As  regards 
the  proportions  of  the  Ionic  order,  no  such 
remarkable  difference  as  in  the  Doric  is  per- 
ceptible in  the  monuments  which  have  been 
preserved  to  us.  The  height  of  the  column 
is  from  eight  and  a-half  to  nine  times  the 
lower  diameter  ; the  distance  between  the 
columns  averages  about  twice  the  diameter, 
while  the  height  of  the  entablature  is  not 
quite  one  quarter  that  of  the  column.  The 
most  perfect  specimens  of  the  Ionic  order  are 
the  temples  of  Minerva  Polias  and  of  Erectheus 
in  the  Acropolis  at  Athens,  and  of  Fortuna 
Virilis  and  the  Coliseum  at  Rome. 

Ionic  sect  or  school,  s.  [Ionian 
School.] 


ionic  COLUMN. 


l-o-md  -l-um,  s.  [Latinised  from  Gr.  lov 

(ion) = a violet  ( Viola  odorata),  and  elfios  ( eidot ) 
= form.] 

Bot. : A large  genus  of  Violacese,  tribe  Violeae, 
closely  allied  to  Viola  proper.  The  species  ara 
chiefly  from  the  sub-tropical  parts  of  America. 
Ionidium  parviflorum  and  some  others  ara 
violent  purgatives  and  emetics.  They  are  used 
in  the  disease  Elephantiasis  tuberculata,  and  /. 
parviflorum , I.  Poaya,  and  I.  Ituba  as  substi- 
tutes for  ipecacuanha ; the  last  is  given  in 
South  America  in  dysentery  and  gout.  I.  Ipe- 
cacuanha is  White  Ipecacuanha. 

i o-nop  -sid-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ionopsitg 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idea .] 

Bot. : A family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Vandeae. 

l-on-op-sis,  s.  [Gr.  lov  (ion)  = a violet,  and 
oi/us  ( opsis ) = look,  appearance.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Ionop- 
sidae.  It  consists  of  small  epiphytal  orchids 
from  tropical  America. 

1-6' -ta,  s.  [Gr.  ] The  name  of  the  Greek  letter 
i,  and  this  being  frequently  indicated  by  a 
dot  under  other  letters  (as  m),  known  as  iota 
subscript,  the  word  has  come  to  mean  a jot,  a 
tittle,  a very  small  quantity. 

I O f?,  s.  [See  def.]  A recognised  contraction 
for  I owe  you.  A paper  with  these  letters  on 
it,  followed  by  an  amount  and  duly  signed. 
It  is  a simple  acknowledgment  of  indebtedness 
to  some  particular  person. 

“He  teacheth  od  fellowes  to  play  tricks  with  their 
creditors,  who,  instead  of  payments,  write  / O U.” — 
Breton : Courtier  <£  Countryman,  p.  9. 

I'-o  wan,  a.  & s. 

A..  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Iowa,  one 
of  our  Northern  Central  States. 

I3«  As  subst.  : A native  or  inhabitant  of  Iowa. 

ip-e-cac-u-an'-ha  (h  silent),  ip-e-cac'-Tj- 

an,  s.  [The  native  Brazilian  name.] 

1.  Bot.  : The  plants  producing  the  drug  de- 
scribed under  2. 

2.  Pharmacy: 

(1)  The  dried  root  of  Cephaelis  Ipecacuanha, 
a cinchonaceous  plant  from  Brazil.  [Cephae- 
lis.] The  ipecacuanha  from  that  country  is 
called  annulated,  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
striated  kind  from  Peru.  It  arrives  from  Rio 
Janeiro  and  elsewhere  in  contorted  pieces, 
two  to  four  inches  long,  about  the  size  of  a 
small  quill,  and  knotted.  The  smell  of  ipe- 
cacuanha is  slight,  but  disagreeable  ; the  taste 
bitter,  aromatic,  and  slightly  acrid.  The  active 
ingredients  reside  chiefly  in  the  cortex.  It 
contains  a feeble  alkaloid  called  ceretin.  Its 
preparations  are  pills,  powders,  lozenges,  and 
wine.  In  large  doses  it  is  an  emetic ; in 
smaller  ones  it  is  an  expectorant  and  an  altera- 
tive. It  is  considered  a specific  in  dysentery. 
“Dover’s  powder”  is  a compound  powder  of 
ipecacuanha  ; it  is  diaphoretic.  Ipecacuanha, 
made  into  ointment,  is  a counter-irritant. 

(2)  Various  other  plants  produce  a similar 
drug,  as,  for  example,  all  the  Alsodineae,  a 
tribe  of  Violaceae.  So  also  the  l oot  of  Euphor- 
bia Ipiecacuanha  is  said  bv  Barton  to  be  at 
least  as  good  as  tlie  genuine  ipecacuanha. 

•[[  The  Ipecacuanha  of  Cayenne  is  Ionidium 
Ituba;  that  of  Guiana  is  the  root  of  Boerhaavia 
decumbens , one  of  the  Nyctagos  ; that  of  Vene- 
zuela is  the  root  of  Sarcostemma  glaucvm,  an 
Asclepiad  ; Black  Peruvian  or  Striated  Ipe- 
cacuanha is  Psychotria  emetica;  the  False  Ipe- 
cacuanha of  Bourbon  is  Camptocarpus  maurU 
tianus;  False  Brazilian  Ipecacuanha  is  Ioni - 
dium  Ipecacuanha;  Undulated  Ipecacuanha 
is  Richardsonia  scabra  ; White  Ipecacuanha  ia 

(1)  Ionidium  Ipecacuanha,  (2)  Richardsonia 
scabra,  (3)  in  India,  Tylophora  asthmatica , and 
the  Wild  Ipecacuanha  of  the  \\  est  Indies  is 
Asclepias  curassavica,  called  also  Bastard 
Ipecacuanha. 

* ip'-o-cras,  s.  [Hippocras.] 

ip-6-mce  -a,  s.  [Said  to  be  from  ( ips ),  genit. 

t7ro9  (ipos)  = bindweed  ; but  Liddell  & Scott 
do  not  recognize  this  sense  of  (ips).  [Ips.] 
They  give  11//09  (ipsos)  = (1)  the  cork  tree^ 

(2)  the  ivy  ; o/xoio?  (homoios)  = similar.]  1 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Convolvulaceae,  tribe  Con- 

volvulese.  Sepals  five;  corolla  campanulate ; 
stamens  five;  style  single;  stigma  bilobed: 
lobes  capitate  ; ovary  two-celled,  each  cell' 
two-seeded.  The  species,  which  are  nurae* 
rous,  are  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  both 


b6il,  boj' ; poilt,  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  5hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  - tm 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion.  -sion  = shun;  -{ion,  -$ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious.  -sious  = shus,  -bie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$l*  * 


2734 


ips— iris 


hemispheres.  About  a hundred  are  cultivated 
in  gardens  for  their  showy  flowers,  which  are 
an  ornament  to  trellis-work.  Ipomcea  tuberosa, 
the  Spanish  Arbour-vine  of  Jamaica,  furnishes 
a kind  of  scammony ; the  root  of  I.  pandurata 
is  employed  in  the  United  States  as, jalap; 
I.  Batatoides  is  the  Male  Jalap  of  Mestitlan  ; 
I.  Quamoclit  is  sternutatory  ; I.  Turpethum, 
a native  of  the  East  Indies,  and  I.  operculata 
are  purgative.  The  foliage  of  I.  maritima  is 
made  into  a fomentation,  and  applied  to  joints 
enlarged  by  scrofula.  The  Sweet  Potato  was 
formerly  called  I.  Batatas,  now  it  is  Batatas 
edulis.  [Batatas.] 

Ips,  s.  [Gr.  Ti ji  (ips)  — a worm  that  eats  horn 
and  wood ; also  one  that  eats  vine-buds ; a 
cynips  (?).J 

Entom. : A genus  of  beetles,  placed  by 
Stephens  in  the  family  Engidse,  but  now  re- 
moved to  Nitidulidfe.  They  have  the  club 
of  the  antennse  three-jointed,  and  the  last 
joint  of  the  palpi  truncate.  The  species  live 
on  the  sap  of  decaying  trees,  and  are  usually 
found  beneath  loose  bark  where  there  is  an 
exudation  of  sap.  Four  British  species  are 
known,  some  of  them  common.  (Stephens.) 

Ipse  dix'-it,  phr.  [Lat.  = he  himself  said.] 
A mere  assertion  without  proof. 

Ip-sis' -si-ma  ver'-ba,  phr.  [Lat.]  The 
very  words  ; ’the  exact  words  or  terms. 

*p  -so  fac'-to,  phr.  [Lat.]  By  the  very  act 
or  fact. 

Ir-,  pref.  The  form  which  the  prefix  in-  assumes 
before  words  beginning  with  r.  [In-,  pref.] 

• ir'-a-cimd,  a.  [Lat.  iracundus  = angry.] 
Passionate. 

“ A spirit  cross-grained,  fantastic,  iracund,  iucom- 
patible." — Carlyle:  Miscellanies,  iv.  87. 

• ir-a-cun  -di-ous-ly,  adv.  [As  from  an 
Eng?  iracundious ; - ly .]  Angrily,  passionately. 

“ Drawing  out  his  knife  most  iracundiously 
Nashe : Lenten  Stuffe. 

I-ra-de,  s.  [Turk.,  from  Arab,  irada  = will, 
desire.]  A decree  of  the  Sublime  Porte. 

S' -rail,  s.  [Eng.  J,  and  rail.]  A double-headed 
rail  with  flanges  on  each  side  above  and  below, 
on  the  foot  and  tread  ; hence  like  a capital  I. 

I ra'-ni-an,  s.  & a.  [Pers.  Iran  = Persia.] 
[Aryan.]" 

A.  As  subst.  : Of  or  belonging  to  Iran  : as, 
the  Iranian  languages. 

B.  As  adj.  : A native  of  Iran. 

Iranian  languages,  s.  pi.  The  Aryan 

as  distinguished  from  the  Turanian  languages. 

l-raS-91-bir-I-ty,  s.  [Fr.  irascililite,  from 
irascible  = irascible  (q.v.);  Sp.  irascibilidad ; 
Ital.  irascililita .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irascible  or  easily  excited  to  anger ; irritability. 

“ The  irascibility  of  this  class  of  tyrants.” — Rambler , 
No.  112. 

i-ra.3'-9i-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irascibilis, 
from  irascor  = to  be  angry  ; Sp.  irascible ; Ital. 
irascibile.]  Easily  excited  to  anger ; choleric, 
hot-tempered,  passionate,  irritable. 

“ The  hasty  and  somewhat  irascible  blacksmith.** 
Longfellow  : Evangeline,  L 3. 

I-ras'-5i-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irascible ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  irascible  ; irasci- 
bility. 

l-ras'-9i-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irascible) ; -ly.]  In 
an  irascible,  choleric,  or  passionate  manner. 

1-rate',  a.  [Lat.  iratus.  pa.  par.  of  irascor  = 
to  be  angry.]  Angry,  enraged. 

Ire,  s.  [O.Fr.,  from  Lat.  ira.]  Anger,  passion, 
rage,  wrath,  keen  resentment. 

" Tiie  ire  of  a despotic  king 
Rides  forth  upon  destruction’s  wing." 

Scott : Marmion,  iL  31. 

•i’re'-ful,  *i‘re'-full,  a.  [Eng.  ire;  - ful(l).] 
Full  of  ire  or  anger  ; angry,  wrathful,  enraged. 

"That  ireful  bastard  Orleans,  that  drew  blood 

From  thee."  Shakes p. : Henry  VI.,  iv.  6. 

• ire'  ful  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ireful ; -ly.]  In  an 
Ireful  manner;  with  ire;  angrily,  wrathfully. 

“ Irefully  enraged,  would  needs  to  open  anns." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  4. 

"ire’  ful  ness,  s.  [Eng.  ireful;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  ireful ; ire,  wrath, 
anger. 

" Throutrh  trc/ulnessc  and  rashnesse."  — Qoldyng  ; 
Caemr.  to.  204. 


i'-ren-arch,  s.  [Eirenaroh.] 

S-re'-ne,  s.  [Gr.] 

1.  Greek  Myth.  ; The  goddess  of  peace. 

2.  Astros i. ; An  Asteroid,  the  fourteenth 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Hind,  on  May 
19,  1851. 

*i-ren'-ic,  *I-ren'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  eipijvocos 

(eirenikos)  = pertaining  to  peace,  peaceful : 
tip-gvg  ( eirene ) = peace.  ] Peaceful,  pacific  ; 
promoting  or  tending  to  promote  peace. 

l-ren'-i-con,  s.  [Gr.  eipuviKov  (eirenikos)."] 
[Irenic.]  A proposition,  scheme,  or  arrange- 
ment for  the  promotion  and  maintenance  of 
peace,  especially  in  the  church.  [Eirenicon.] 

ire'-stone,  s.  [Eng.  ir(on) ; -stone.] 

Min.  ; A general  term  for  any  hard  rock. 

i'-ri-an,  a.  [Eng.  ir(is) ; -an.] 

Anat. : Belonging  to  or  in  any  way  connected 
with  the  iris. 

" The  iris  receives  the  irian  nerves T—Dunglison. 

Ir-l-ar’-te-a,  s.  [Named  after  Juan  Iriarte, 
a Spanish  amateur  botanist.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Areceae  (q.v.). 
It  consists  of  few  species,  all  from  South 
America.  The  hard  outer  wood  of  Iriartea 
exorrhiza,  the  Pashiuba  or  Paxiuba  palm  of 
Brazil,  is  brought  to  the  United  States  and  used 
in  making  umbrella  handles. 

Ir'  l flSUl,  s.  [Eng.  Irish  ; -ism.]  An  Irish- 
ism (q.v.) ; any  Irish  peculiarity  of  behaviour. 

I'-rid,  s.  [Lat.  iris  (genit.  iridis);  Gr.  [pi; 
(iris),  genit.  tpiSo;  ( iridos ) = the  rainbow  ; the 
plants  described  under  2.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  circle  round  the  pupil 
of  the  eye  ; the  iris. 

“ Brown  eyes,  with  a fine  benignant  light  in  their 
irids." — C.  lirontS  : Jane  Eyre,  ch.  v. 

2.  Botany ; 

(1)  Sing. : A me'nher  of  the  Iridacese  (q.v.). 

(2)  PI. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
Iridacete  (q.v.). 

I-rxd-a'-^e-se,  I-ri&'-e-s®,  * I'-rid  - cs,  s.  Pi 

[Lat,  iris  (geuit,  iridis).']  [Irid.] 

Bot. : Irids,  an  order  of  Endogens,  alliance 
Narcissales.  It  consists  of  herbs,  or  more 
rarely  of  undershrubs,  with  tuberous  or 
fibrous  roots ; leaves  generally  equitant  or 
distichous  ; bracts  spathaceous ; calyx  and 
corolla  adherent  or  coloured ; petals  three ; 
stamens  three ; ovary  three-celled,  many- 
seeded  ; fruit  capsular.  Found  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  the  temperate  parts  of  Europe 
and  America,  &c. 

I-rid'-33-a,  s.  [Lat.  iris , genit.  irid^is) ; fern, 
adj.  sing.  suff.  - cea .] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Rose-spored  Algals,  order 
Ceramiaceae,  sub-order  Cerarneae,  family  Nema- 
stomidse  or  Cryptonemiaceas.  Iridcea  edulis 
is  sometimes  called  Dulse,  though  the  genuine 
Scottish  Dulse  is  Rhodomenia  palmata. 

l'-rid-al,  a.  [Lat.  iris , genit.  irid(is)  = the 
rainbow ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  - al .]  Pertaining  to 
or  resembling  the  rainbow. 

I-rid-ec -tome,  s.  [Gr.  7pi?  (iris),  genit.  TpiSo? 
(iridos)  = the  rainbow,  the  iris,  and  eKTOfiy  ( ek - 
tome ) = a cutting  out : e/c  (ek)  = out,  and  riy-vu > 
(temno)  = to  cut.] 

Burg. : A knife  for  operations  on  the  eye. 

l-rid-ec'-to-my,  s.  [Iridectome.] 

S urg. : The  act  or  operation  of  cutting  out 
a portion  of  the  iris  for  the  purpose  of  forming 
an  artificial  pupil. 

ir-id-es'-9en9e,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  * iri- 
descens , pr.  par.  of  * iridesco  = to  become  like 
a rainbow  ; iris  (genit.  iridis)  = a rainbow.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  iridescent;  ex- 
hibition of  colours  like  those  of  the  rainbow. 

ir-id-es'~9ent,  a.  [Iridescence.]  Prismatic, 
rainbow-like  ; exhibiting  iridescence. 

" Here  Gubbio's  workshops  gleam  and  glow 
With  brilliant  iridescent  ayes." 

Longfellow  : Ker.amot, 

l-rid'-l-an,  a.  [Lat.  iris,  genit.  iridfis)  = 
the  rainbow  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -an.]  Pertaining 
to  the  rainbow.  (Annandale.) 

I-rid-i-o-,  pref.  [Iridium.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

iridio  chlorides,  s.  pi  [Iridium.] 


l-rid'-i-o-scope,  s.  [Gr.  7pi$  (iris),  genit. 
t pifios  (iridos)  = a rainbow,  the  iris,  and  <r«o7rea> 
(skopeo)  = to  see,  to  observe.]  An  optical  in- 
strument which  shows  the  inside  of  the  eye, 
used  to  detect  foreign  substances  and  disease. 

l-rid'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  7pi?  (iris)  = the  rainbow, 
and  elSos  (eidos)  = form,  appearance.] 

1.  Chem. : A tetrad  metallic  element,  symbol 
Ir.  ; atomic  weight  198  ; discovered  by  Dcs- 
cotils  in  1803,  and  by  Tennant  in  1804,  in  the 
black  powder  which  remains  when  crude 
platinum  is  dissolved  in  nitro-hydrochloric 
acid.  This  powder  is  an  alloy  of  iridium  and 
osmium,  called  iridosmine  or  osmiridium.  To 
separate  the  iridium  from  the  alloy,  the  black 
powder  is  mixed  with  an  equal  weight  of  dry 
sodium  chloride,  and  heated  to  redness  in  a 
glass  tube,  through  which  a stream  of  moist 
chlorine  gas  is  transmitted.  The  further  end 
of  the  tube  is  connected  with  a vessel  con- 
taining ammonia.  Iridium  chloride  and  os- 
mium  chloride  are  formed  : the  former  remains 
in  the  tube  in  combination  with  the  sodium 
chloride,  whilst  the  latter,  being  a volatile 
substance,  is  carried  forward  into  the  receiver 
where  it  is  decomposed  into  osmic  and  hydro- 
chloric acids,  which  combine  with  the  am- 
monia. The  iridium  and  sodium  chloride  left 
in  the  tube  is  dissolved  in  water,  mixed  with 
an  excess  of  sodium  carbonate  and  evaporated 
to  dryness.  The  residue,  after  ignition  in  a 
crucible,  is  reduced  by  hydrogen  at  a high 
temperature,  and  treated  successively  with 
water  and  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid,  by 
which  all  impurities  are  removed,  and  the 
metallic  iridium  left  in  a finely  divided  state. 
Iridium  is  a white,  brittle,  very  hard  metal, 
fusible,  with  great  difficulty,  in  the  flame  of 
the  oxy-hydrogen  blowpipe.  It  is  insoluble  in 
all  acids,  but  when  reduced  by  hydrogen  at  a 
red  heat  it  oxidizes  slowly  and  dissolves  in 
nitro-hydrochloric  acid.  Iridium  forms  f-ur 
oxides — IrO,  11*203,  I1O2,  and  I1O3.  The 
monoxide,  or  hypo-iridious  oxide,  IrO,  is  but 
little  known.  The  sesquioxide,  or  iridious 
oxide,  1^03,  is  unstable,  having  a great  ten- 
dency to  absorb  oxygen  and  become  dioxide. 
The  dioxide,  or  iridic  oxide,  Ir02,  is  the  most 
easily  prepared  and  the  most  stable.  It  is 
prepared  by  boiling  a solution  of  iridic  chlo- 
ride with  an  alkali.  The  trioxide,  or  periridic 
oxide,  I1O3,  is  unknown  in  the  free  state,  but 
is  found  in  combination  with  potash  as  a black 
crystalline  powder,  when  indium  is  fused  with 
nitre.  Iridium  forms  four  chlorides — IrCl, 
IrCl2,  IryClg,  and  IrClj — but  only  two  of  them 
have  been  obtained  in  definite  form — viz.,  the 
trichloride,  or  iridious  chloride,  I^Clg.  and 
the  tetrachloride,  or  iridic  chloride,  I1CI4. 
Iridious  chloride  combines  with  other  metallic 
chlorides,  forming  compounds,  called  iridoso- 
chlorides,  which  are  all  olive-green  pulveru- 
lent salts.  Iridic  chloride  also  unites  with 
alkaline  chlorides,  forming  iridio-chlorides, 
which  are  all  of  dark  brown  colour.  There 
are  three  iodides  of  iridium  analogous  to  the 
chlorides,  and  three  sulphides  analogous  to 
the  first  three  oxides.  Iridic  solutions  give, 
with  ammonium  or  potassium  chloride,  a crys- 
talline precipitate,  which  is  distinguished  from 
the  platinum  precipitate  by  its  reddish-brown 
colour. 

2.  Min. : The  -Native  Iridium  of  Jameson 
is  Iridosmine  (q.v.). 

1 - rid  - 69'  - mine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  irid(ium) ; 
osm(ium),  with  suff.  -ine  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. : An  hexagonal  opaque  mineral  of  tin- 
white  or  light  steel-gray  colour  and  metallic 
lustre.  Hardness,  6 to  7 ; sp.  gr.,  19*30  to 
21*12.  Compos. : iridium,  43*28  to  70*40  ; 
osmium,  17 ’20  to  40  85,  &c.  Found  with 
platinum  in  Choco  in  South  America,  also  in 
the  Ural  Mountains  and  in  Australia.  Varietits 
Newjanskite  and  Sisserskite.  (Dana.) 

T-ris  (pi.  r-ri-de§;),  s.  [Lat.  iris  = Gr.  Ipif 

(iris)  = rainbow.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  rainbow. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat. : The  coloured  portion  of  the  eye 
surrounding  the  black  central  pupil.  It  con- 
sists of  three  layers,  an  anterior  epithelial 
layer,  a posterior  layer  of  pigment  called  the 
uvea,  and  a middle  fibrous  layer. 

2.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order 
Iridacese  (q.v.).  The  perianth  is  regular,  its 
segments  unequal ; sepals  large,  stipulate, 
reflexed  ; petals  smaller,  sub-erect,  stipulate ; 
stigmas  three,  very  broad,  petalotd.  About 
forty-eight  are  known,  all  from  the  north 


ffato.  f*t,  faro,  amidst,  wbat..  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot^ 
wore,  W9I1,  work,  who,  non;  mute,  cuu,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  re,  ce  - e.  ey  - a.  qu  = kw. 


irisated— iron 


2735 


temperate  zone.  Two  are  British,  Iris  Pseuda- 
corns,  the  Yellow  Flag,  common  on  river 
banks,  canals,  &e.,  and  I.  foetidissima,  the 
Fetid  Tree  or  Roast-beef  plant,  with  blue 
purple  flowers,  and  occurring  chiefly  in  chalk 
or  limestone  districts.  Other  species  are  es- 
capes. The  roasted 
seeds  of  I.  Pseuda- 
corns  are  like  coffee. 

It  is  a diuretic  pur- 
gative and  emetic,  as 
are  I.  tuberosa,  I.  ver- 
sicolor, and  I.  vema . 

I.  Florentine/,  fur- 
nishes the  violet- 
scented  orris  - root, 
which  is  slightly 
stimulating.  It  is 
used  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  sweet- 
scented  otto  of  roses. 

I.  ensata  has  been  supposed  to  furnish  the  irisa 
root  of  India.  Dr.  Stewart  says  that  it  is  used 
externally  in  the  treatment  of  rheumatism.  In 
Chumlia  the  root  and  leaves  are  given  in  fever. 
Tile  purple  flowers  of  I.  germanica  and  I,  sibi- 
rica,  treated  with  lime,  furnish  a green  colour. 
I.  sibirica  is  anti-sypliilitic ; I.  foetidissima  is 
said  to  be  a cure  for  scrofula. 

K The  Peacock  Iris  is  the  genus  Vieus- 
seuxia,  the  Scorpion  Iris  I.  alata,  and  the 
8nake’s-head  Iris  I.  tuberosa,  or  Hermodactylus 
tuberosus.  The  name  iris  is  given  to  the  genus 
because  of  the  variety  and  beauty  of  the 
colours  in  the  flowers. 

3.  Astron.:  [Asteroid,  7]. 
iris  diaphragm,  s. 

Optics:  A contractile  diaphragm,  simulat- 
ing the  action  of  the  natural  iris,  to  regulate 
the  size  of  the  aperture  in  a microscope 
through  which  light  passes. 

iris-disease,  s.  A skin  disease  (herpes 
iris),  appearing  generally  on  the  back  of  the 
hands,  and  especially  affecting  children  and 
fair  women.  It  extends  in  a radiated  manner 
in  different  shades  of  red,  whence  the  name 
iris. 

iris  root,  s. 

Bot.  £ Comm. : The  same  as  jOrris-root 
(q.v.). 

• l'-ris-at-ed,  a.  [Eng.  iris;  -ated.  1 Ex- 

hibiting the  prismatic  colours  ; resembling 
the  rainbow. 

1'  -ri  scope,  s.  [Gr.  7p«  (iris)  = the  rainbow, 
and  (TKoneoi  (skoped)  = to  behold.] 

Mach. : An  instrument  invented  by  Dr. 
Reade  for  exhibiting  the  prismatic  colours. 
It  consists  of  a plate  of  polished  black  glass, 
having  its  surface  smeared  with  a solution  of 
soap,  and  dried  by  wash-leather.  If  the  breath 
be  directed  through  a tube  upon  the  glass,  the 
vapour  will  be  deposited  in  coloured  rays. 

i'-rised,  a.  [Eng.  iris;  -ed.)  Containing  col- 
ours like  those  of  the  rainbow. 

Ir  -ish,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  yrisc .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  Ireland  or  its  inhabitants  ; 
like  an  Irishman. 

“ Those  early  colonists  who  were  proverbially  said  to 
have  become  more  Irish  than  Irishmen.”— Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  Highlands  of  Scotland. 
(Erse.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A native  of  Ireland  ; in  the  pi.,  the  people 
of  Ireland. 

2.  The  Irish  language. 

* 3.  An  old  game  resembling  backgammon. 

Irish  Church,  s.  [Church  of  Ireland.] 
Irish-elk,  s.  [Elk.] 

Irish-elm,  s. 

Bot. : Ulrnus  montana  nigra. 

Irish  famine-fever,  s.  [Famine-fever.] 
Irish-furze,  s. 

Bot.  : Ulex  strictus. 

Irish-heath,  s. 

Bot. : Menziesia  polifolia. 

Irish-moss,  s.  [Caragheen.] 

Irish  Presbyterian  Church,  ». 
Ecclesiol.  & Ch.  Hist. : A Presbyterian  Church, 
formerly  called  the  Synod  of  Ulster,  as  having 


Its  strength  mainly  within  that  province  of 
Ireland.  Its  members  are  mostly  descended 
from  the  Scotch  Presbyterians,  who  came 
over  by  invitation  of  James  I.,  between  1609 
and  1612,  to  colonize  Ulster.  [Irish  Society.  ] 
The  Church  still  remains  identical  in  doctrine 
with  the  Scottish  Establishment.  In  1672 
Charles  II.  conferred  upon  its  members  a small 
“ Regiuin  Donum  ’’  (Royal  Gift).  This  having 
lapsed,  was  revived  by  William  III.  in  1690, 
and  continued  till  the  passing  of  the  Irish 
Church  Act  in  1871.  Compensation  was  given 
by  the  Act  to  the  then  living  ministers  en- 
titled to  the  gift.  By  the  spontaneous  transfer- 
ence of  this  money  to  the  synod,  the  nucleus 
of  a sustentation  fund  was  obtained,  and  soon 
considerably  developed  by  voluntary  contribu- 
tions. By  the  census  of  1S81  the  Presby- 
terians in  Ireland  amounted  to  485,503,  the 
vast  majority  belonging  to  the  Irish  Presby- 
terian Church.  In  that  year  it  had  36  presby- 
teries, 621  ministers,  557  wmgregations,  103,548 
communicants,  78,820  families,  8,514  Sunday- 
school  teachers,  and  87,047  Sunday-scholars. 
It  raised  for  all  religious  and  charitable  pur- 
poses £140,749. 

Irish  Society,  s. 

Hist. : A committee  of  citizens  belonging  to 
twelve  London  Companies,  invited  by  James  I. 
in  1613  to  take  part  iu  cultivating  the  confis- 
cated lands  in  Ulster,  which,  to  the  extent 
of  511,465  acres,  had  become  vested  in  the 
Crown.  The  society  in  large  measure  built 
Londonderry,  though  walls  and  bastions  had 
been  erected  there  as  early  as  1609.  They 
largely  colonized  the  county  of  the  same  name, 
which  was  bestowed  in  honour  of  the  twelve 
London  companies.  The  full  title  of  the 
society  is  the  Honourable  Irish  Society. 

Irish-whin,  s.  [Irish-furze.] 

Ir'-ish-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Irish;  -ism.)  A mode 
of  expression  or  idiom  peculiar  to  the  Irish  ; 
an  iricism. 

Ir'-Ish-man,  s.  [Eng.  Irish,  and  man.]  A 
native  or  naturalized  inhabitant  of  Ireland. 

* ir’-ish-ry,  s.  [Eng.  Irish;  -ry.)  The  people 
of  Ireland,  as  opposed  to  the  English  settlers, 
known  as  the  Englishry. 

“Choosing  rather  to  trust  the  winds  and  waves  than 
the  exasperated  Irishiy."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xii. 

ir'-lte,  s.  [Lat.  iris  = Gr.  7 pis  (iris)  = the  rain- 
bow ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. ; A variety  of  Chromate  (q.v.). 

I-ri'-tis,  i-rid-i'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  Ip  15  (iris),  genit. 
ip/Sos  (iridos);  suff.  -itis  (q.v.).] 

Path.:  Inflammation  of  the  iris,  accom- 
panied by  vascularity,  change  in  colour  and 
appearance,  irregularity  and  immobility  of 
the  pupil,  with  a visible  aud  varying  amount 
of  lymph  deposited  in,  on,  and  round  tiie  iris. 

* irk,  * irk-en,  * yrke,  * irk-yn,  v.t.  & i. 
[Sw.  yrka  = to  urge,  to  press,  from  the  same 
root  as  work  and  urge.] 

A.  Trans. : To  tire ; to  weary ; to  he,  irk- 
some or  wearisome  to.  (Now  only  used  im- 
personally.) 

“ It  irk.,  high  Dame,  my  noble  Lords, 

'Gainst  ladye  fair  to  draw  their  swords." 

Scott:  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  iv.  21. 

B.  Intrans . : To  grow  or  become  tired  or 
weary. 

" To  preche  also  thou  myght  not  yrke.**—Myrc  : In- 
structions for  Parish  Priests,  526. 

irk'-some,  * yrke-some,  a.  [Eng.  irk ; 
•some.] 

1.  Wearisome,  tiring,  tedious  ; tiresome  by 
long  continuance  or  repetition. 

“ No  higher  recompence  they  seek 
Than  honest  maintenance,  by  irksome  toil 
Full  oft  procured." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  viii. 

* 2.  Sorrowful,  sad,  weary. 

* 3.  Weary  ; tired. 

" Yrkesome  of  life  and  too  long  lingring  night." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  ii.  6. 

irk'-some -ly,  * irk'-som-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
irksome;  - ly .]  In  an  irksome,  tedious,  weari- 
some or  tiresome  manner. 

“ A bar  of  iron  eo  irksomly  long.”— Guardian,  No.  143. 

irk'-some-ness,  * yrke-som-nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  irksome ; -ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  irksome  ; tediousness,  wearisomeness. 

“ The  irksomeness  and  weariness  of  a mind  ruffled  by 
resentment.''— Reid : Essays;  On  the  Active  Powers, 
ch.  v. 


iron  (as  x-ern),  * iren,  *yren,  *yrene, 
* yron.  * yrun,  * yzen,  s.  & a.  [A.S.,  as 
subst.,  iren,  yren,  isen,  irsem,  as  adj.,  iren , 
yren,  isen,  isern  ; O.  S.  isarn  ; O.  H.  Ger.  isarn , 
isan,  isen ; M.  H.  Ger.  isen ; N.  H.  Ger.  eisen  ; 
Dut.  ysen;  Goth,  eisarn  ; Icel  .jam;  Dan.  & 
Sw.  jern ; Ir.  iarran,  earran,  iarun ; Gael., 
as  subst.,  iaruinn,  iaruach,  as  adj.,  igruinn, 
iaruach  ; Wei.  haiarn ; Arm.  houarn.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

I.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  5. 

(2)  An  article  made  of  iron ; spec.,  one  for 
ironing  clothes. 

2 .Fig.:  Anything  strong,  hard,  or  unyielding. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : A minute  quantity  of  ferric  oxide, 
Fe2  O2,  is  necessary  to  the  healthy  growth  of 
plants. 

2.  Chem. : Ferrum,  a metallic  tetrad  ele- 
ment, symbol  Fe,  atomic  weight  56",  sp.  grav. 
of  pure  iron  7'8.  Iron  occurs  nearly  pure 

' or  alloyed  with  nickel  in  meteorites,  but 
is  generally  found  in  combination  with  oxy- 
gen and  as  a carbonate.  It  is  widely  diffused 
in  rocks,  and  often  forms  the  chief  colouring 
matter  of  clays  and  sands.  It  also  occurs 
combined  witli  sulphur.  The  chief  ores  used 
for  the  manufacture  of  iron  are  Magnetite, 
Hsematite,  Brown  oxide,  Spathic  ore,  and. 
Clay  ironstone.  The  ore  is  lirst  calcined,  to 
expel  the  water  and  carbonic  acid  and  most  of 
the  sulphur,  and  to  convert  the  oxides  to 
peroxide,  which  prevents  the  waste  of  iron  in 
the  form  of  slag.  The  calcined  ore  is  then 
? smelted,  with  the  addition  of  coke  and  lime- 
| stone ; the  limestone  unites  with  the  silica 
[_  present  and  forms  a fusible  slag,  whilst  the 
oxide  of  iron  is  reduced  by  the  action  of  the 
carbon  monoxide.  [Blast-furnace.]  The 
iron  thus  obtained  is  called  east  or  pig  iron, 
and  is  very  impure.  Pure  irou  is  prepared  by 
placing  four  parts  of  line  iron  wire,  cut  in 
pieces,  and  one  part  of  black  oxide  of  iron  in 
a Hessian  crucible,  and  covering  it  with  a 
mixture  of  white  sand,  lime,  and  potassium 
carbonate  in  the  proportions  used  for  glass- 
making ; a cover  is  then  closely  applied  and 
the  crucible  exposed  to  a very  high  tempera- 
ture. Iron  is  a soft,  tough,  tenacious,  malle- 
able, ductile,  white  metal,  not  acted  upon  by 
dry  air;  but  it  rusts  in  moist  air  containing 
carbonic  acid,  forming  a hydrate  of  thesesqui- 
oxide.  When  heated  to  redness  in  the  aii , i6 
is  coated  witli  black  magnetic  oxide,  Fe3<) .. 
It  burns  in  oxygen  gas,  black  oxide  being 
formed.  Red-hot  iron  decomposes  water,  hy- 
drogen being  given  off.  Iron  is  magnetic  ; it 
is  soluble  in  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  and  in 
dilute  sulphuric  acid  with  evolution  of  hydro- 
gen. Iron  unites  with  oxygen,  forming  fer- 
rous oxide  FeO  and  ferric  oxide  Fe203.  Inter- 
mediate oxides  are  also  known.  The  salts  of 
iron  have  already  been  described.  The  al- 
chemists represented  it  by  the  symbol  of 
Mars  <$.  [Ferrous,  Ferric,  Wrought-iron, 
Steel.] 

3.  Geol. : Iron  is  widely  diffused  through 
the  rocks.  Many  are  coloured  red  by  its 
oxides.  It  is  also  deposited  from  ferruginous 
springs.  [Iron-ore  ; Boa  Iron-ore.) 

4.  Hist.  : Iron  is  mentioned  in  the  Bible  as 
early  as  Gen.  iv.  22.  Tubal  Cain  is  described 
as  having  been  an  “ instructor  of  every  artificer 
in  brass  (copper)  and  iron.’’  On  the  sepulchres 
of  the  Egyptian  Thebes,  butchers  are  de;  icted 
as  sharpening  their  knives  on  a round  bar  of 
metal  which,  from  being  blue,  is  assumed  to 

’ be  iron.  The  steel  weapons  in  the  time  of 
'■'Raineses  III.  are  also  painted  blue.  There 
are  with  them  the  representations  of  bronze 
weapons,  which  are  painted  red.  [Iron  Age 
(2).]  Iron  ore  is  said  to  have  been  discovered 
in  Mount  Ida  about  b.c.  1406.  The  Romans 
early  knew  it.  There  is  so  much  iron  ore  in 
India  that  it  must  have  been  known  from 
remote  times.  Iron  mines  came  into  operation 
in  Britain  B.c.  54,  and  still  continue  highly 
productive.  The  United  States  is  exceedingly 
rich  in  iron,  which  has  for  many  years  been 
largely  miued  in  Pennsylvania,  while  now  a 
large  product  Is  yielded  by  the  mines  of  Michi- 
gan, West  Virginia,  Alabama,  and  some  other 
states.  In  Missouri  whole  mountains  of  iron 
ore  exist.  Its  production  from  the  ores  has  been 
largely  increased  by  the  substitution  of  coal  for 
wood  as  fuel  and  the  employ  ment  of  the  hot  b I st 
furnaces.  The  Bessemer  process  of  converting 
crude  iron  into  steel  was  discovered  in  1856. 


iris. 


bSll,  boy;  poult,  joufrl;  cat,  £eU,  chorus,  fhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ing, 
•Clan,  -tian  = shan,  -tion.  -sion-shun;  -tion,  -sion  - zhun,  .tlous,  -sious,  .clous  ~ sbus.  -Me,  -tUc,  &U  - bfl,  dfl.  J 


2733 


iron 


5.  Min. : Native  iron  occurs  in  masses  or 
•mailer  portions  in  meteorites.  It  is  nearly 
pure,  still  it  contains  one  to  twenty  per  cent, 
©f  nickel  with  traces  of  cobalt,  manganese, 
tin,  copper,  chromium,  phosphorus,  &c.  Whe- 
ther unmeteoric  native  iron  exists  is  doubtful. 
Specimens  of  ore  so  pure  as  to  admit  of  direct 
forging  into  horseshoes  have  been  mined  at 
Shepherd’s  Mountain,  in  the  Iron  Mountain 
district  of  Missouri,  U.S.  [Meteorite.] 

6.  Pharm.  : In  the  hsematin  or  colouring 
matter  of  the  blood  per  cent,  is  iron. 
When  anaemia  occurs,  the  administration  of 
iron  is  of  much  use.  It  acts  also  on  the 
nervous  system.  It  often,  however,  causes 
constipation,  and  sometimes  also  stains  the 
tongue  and  the  teeth.  It  may  be  given  in  the 
form  of  reduced  iron  lozenges,  saccharine 
carbonate  of  iron,  compound  mixture  of  iron, 
a pill  of  carbonate  of  iron,  iodide  of  iron,  &c. 

H (1)  Iron  Alum  = Halotriehite ; Iron  and 
Manganese  Tungstate  = Wolfram  ; Iron  Anti- 
monial  Sulphuret  = Berthierite  ; Iron  Apatite 
= Zwieselite  ; Iron  Arsenate  = (1)  Pharmacosi- 
derite,  (2)  Scorodite  ; Iron  Arsenide  = Lolin- 
gite ; Iron  Borate  = Ludwigite  or  Lagonite  ; 
Iron  Carbonate  = Chalybite  or  Siderite ; Iron 
Chromate  = Chromite  ; Iron  Gymnite  = Hy- 
drophite ; Iron  Magnetic  Oxide  = Magnetite ; 
Iron  Phosphate  = (i)  Vivianite,  (2)  Ludlamite  ; 
Iron  Pyrites  = Pyrites,  or  Pyrite  (q.v.)  ; Iron 
fSesquioxide  = (1)  Haematite,  (2)  Gothite,  (3) 
Limonite,  (4)  Turgite ; Iron  Silicate  = Lievrite ; 
Iron  Sinter  = Pitticite  ; Iron  Sulphate  = Mel- 
anterite ; Iron  Sulphide  = (1)  Pyrites,  (2)  Mar- 
casite,  (3)  Pyrrhotite  ; Iron  Tungstate  = Wol- 
fram ; Iron  Vitriol  = Melanterite. 

(2)  Carburet  of  Iron  = Graphite ; Chloride  of 
Iron  = Molysite  ; Columbate  of  Iron  = Tanta- 
lite  ; Cupreous  Arsenate  or  Arseniate  of  Iron 
= Scorodite ; Diarsenate  of  Iron  = Pitta- 
cite ; Magnetic  Iron-ore  = Magnetite ; Meteoric 
or  Native  Iron  [II.  5] ; Olagist  Iron  = Haema- 
tite ; Oxalate  of  Iron  = Humboldtine  ; Oxide 
of  Iron  = Haematite  ; Oxydulated  Iron  = Mag- 
netite ; Iron  Sulphate  = Melanterite  ; Tanta- 
late  of  Iron  = Tantalite  ; Titaniferous  Iron  = 
Menaccanite. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  : Made  of  iron ; consisting  to  a 
greater  or  lesser  extent  of  iron. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Resembling  iron  in  hardness.  [Iron- 

•OUND.] 

"Though  aged,  he  was  so  iron  of  limb. 

Few  of  our  youth  could  cope  with  him.” 

Byron  : Siege  of  Corinth,  XXV. 

(2)  In  hardness  and  inflexibility. 

“While  Erin  yet 
Strove  ‘gainst  the  Saxon's  iron  bit.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  iv.  6. 

(3)  In  heaviness  ; in  mental  dulness.  [Iron- 

ITTED.) 

" Him  Death’s  iron  sleep  oppressed.”  Philips. 

(4)  In  power  of  endurance,  in  permanence. 

(5)  In  absence  of  feeling. 

(6)  In  wickedness.  [Iron-age,  1.] 

(7)  In  wretchedness. 

U (1)  In  irons : With  iron  fetters  on  the 
hands,  the  feet,  or  both. 

(2)  To  have  many  irons  in  the  fire  : To  carry 
ont  many  projects  at  the  same  time. 

iron  age,  s. 

1.  Class.  Mythol. : The  last  of  the  four  great 
ages  of  the  world  described  by  Hesiod,  Ovid, 
&e.  It  was  supposed  to  be  characterized  by 
abounding  oppression,  vice,  and  misery. 

2.  Scientific  archceol. : An  age,  the  third  in 
succession,  in  which  weapons  and  many  other 
implements  began  to  be  made  of  iron,  stone 
having  been  used  for  these  purposes  in  the  first, 
and  bronze  in  the  second.  As  the  advancement 
of  each  tribe  or  people  is  not  necessarily  at  the 
same  rate  as  that  of  their  neighbours,  the 
Iron  Age  probably  did  not  begin  everywhere 
simultaneously.  In  Denmark,  and  perhaps 
some  of  the  adjacent  regions,  it  may  have 
commenced  about  the  Christian  era. 

iron-bark,  iron-bark  tree,  s. 

Sot.  : (1)  Various  Eucalypti  : E.  resinifcra, 
E.  leucoxylon,  E.  melanophloia,  Sec. ; (2)  Sider- 
exylon. 

iron-block,  s.  A tackle-block  with  an 
Iron  shell  and  strap. 

iron-boat,  s.  A boat  made  of  iron  sheets, 

riveted  together. 

iron-bottle,  s.  An  iron  bottle  with  a 


screw-plug,  for  holding  quicksilver.  It  is 
made  hy  swaging  and  drawing  from  a disc  of 
tough  wrought-iron.  After  being  brought  hy 
swaging  to  the  form  of  an  open-ended  cylinder, 
it  is  put  on  a steel  mandrel  and  driven  through 
holes  of  decreasing  dimensions  till  it  becomes  a 
long  cylinder.  The  neck  is  pressed  and  twisted 
into  shape,  and  fitted  with  a screw-stopper. 

iron-bound,  a. 

1.  Lit. : Bound  with  iron. 

2.  Fig. : Surrounded  or  bounded  with  rocks  : 
as,  an  iron-bound  shore. 

iron-cage,  s. 

Hist.  : A cage  of  iron  for  the  confinement  of 
criminals.  Louis  XI.  of  France  imprisoned 
the  Cardinal  de  Balue  in  one  of  eight  feet 
square  for  an  act  of  treachery  and  ingrati- 
tude ; and,  by  one  account,  Timur  similarly 
treated  the  Sultan  Bayazid  I.,  after  taking 
him  captive. 

iron-cased,  a.  Cased  with  iron  ; iron- 
clad. 

iron-chamber,  s. 

Puddling:  That  portion  of  the  puddling- 
furnace  in  which  the  iron  is  worked  ; the  re- 
verberatory-chamber, the  charge-chamber. 

iron-chlorides,  s.pl.  [Ferric-chloride; 

Ferrous-chloride.  ] 

iron-cross,  s.  A cross  of  iron. 

*1  Order  of  the  Iron  Cross : 

Her.  & Hist. : A Prussian  order  of  knight- 
hood, instituted  in  1813. 

iron-crown,  s.  A crown  of  gold  set  with 

jewels,  made  origin- 
ally for  the  kings  of 
Lombardy,  and  de- 
riving its  name  from 
the  fact  that  it  en- 
closed within  its 
round  a circlet  of 
iron,  said  to  have  iron-crown. 
been  forged  from  one 

of  the  nails  used  in  tlie  crucifixion  of  Christ. 
It  was  supposed  to  confer  upon  the  holder 
sovereignty  over  all  Italy. 

It  Napoleon  I.  was  crowned  with  it  at 
Milan  on  May  26,  1805. 

iron-earth,  s.  [Blue  iron-earth.) 

iron-fiddle,  s.  A number  of  pieces  of 
iron  wire,  of  different  lengths,  fixed  at  one 
end,  by  whose  vibration  notes  are  produced. 
(Rossiter.) 

iron-fisted,  o.  Close-fisted,  niggardly, 
covetous,  miserly. 

iron-founder,  s,  One  who  makes  iron 
castings. 

iron-foundry,  iron-foundery,  s.  A 

place  where  iron  castings  are  made. 

* iron-framed,  a.  Made  or  framed  of 

iron ; hardy. 

iron-froth,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  Haematite. 

iron-furnace,  s. 

Metal. : A furnace  in  which  iron-ore  or  the 
metal  is  exposed  to  heat.  The  purposes  and 
construction  are  various. 

iron-glance,  s. 

Min. : A crystallized  variety  of  Haematite. 
Called  also  Specular  Iron  (q.v.). 

iron-gray,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Of  a grayish  hue,  approximating 
to  the  colour  of  freshly-fractured  iron. 

B.  As  subst. : A gray  hue,  approximating  to 
the  colour  of  freshly-fractured  iron. 

* iron-handed,  a.  Harsh,  severe,  cruel. 

iron-hat,  a. 

Old  armour : A headpiece  of  iron,  made  in 
the  form  of  a hat,  and  worn  from  the  twelfth 
to  the  seventeenth  century ; a steel-hat. 

iron-hearted,  a.  Hard-hearted,  harsh, 

unfeeling,  cruel. 

" Think,  ye  musters  iron-hearted, 

Lolling  at  your  Jovial  boards.” 

Cowpcr  : Negro's  Complaint. 

iron-horse,  s. 

1.  A railway-engine. 

2.  A bicycle,  or  other  velocipede. 

“ Mr.  S.  started  on  his  third  day's  Journey  of  the  650 
miles  ride  on  his  ' iron-horse.'  "—Echo,  Oct.  29,  1875. 


iron-iodide,  s. 

1.  Cliem. : Fej  or  Fel2. 

2.  Pharm. : It  may  be  made  into  a syrup 
and  a pilL  Given  in  scrofula,  phthisis,  Ac. 

iron-liquor,  s.  Acetate  of  iron  ; U6ed  sm 
a mordant  by  dyers  and  calico-printers. 

iron-lord,  s.  A great  ironmaster. 

iron-man,  s. 

Cotton-manuf. : A name  applied  to  the  self- 
acting mule  invented  in  1825  by  Roberts,  of 
Manchester. 

iron-mask,  s. 

Hist. : A mask,  not  really  of  iron,  but  of  black 
velvet,  worn  by  a mysterious  state  prisoner  in 
France  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Who  he 
was  is  an  unsolved  historical  problem. 

iron-natrolite,  s. 

Min.  : A dark-green,  opaque  variety  of  Na- 
trolite,  having  a fourth  of  the  alumina  replaced 
hy  oxide  of  iron. 

iron-ochre,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  Haematite. 

iron-ore,  s. 

Min. : Various  minerals  containing  so  largo 
an  amount  of  iron  in  their  composition  as  to 
be  suitable  for  smelting.  The  chief  are  haema- 
tite, limonite,  and  clay-ironstone,  which  occur 
in  extensive  deposits  in  various  parts  of  the 
world. 

H Argillaceous  Iron-ore  = Clay  Ironstone 
(q.v.) ; Arsenicated  Iron-ore  = Pliarmacosi- 
derite  ; Axotomous  Iron-ore  = Menaccanite  ; 
for  Bog  Iron-ore,  see  Boo  ; Brown  Iron-ore  = 

(1)  Limonite,  (2)  Gothite  ; Calcareous  Iron- 
ore  = Siderite  ; Clay  Iron-ore  = Clay  Iron- 
stone ; Green  Iron-ore  = Dufrenite  ; Jaspery 
Iron-ore  = a jaspery-looking  red  variety  of 
Clay  Ironstone,  and  Lenticular  Iron-ore  one 
with  minute  flattened  concretions ; Magnetio 
Iron-ore  --  Magnetite  ; Micaceous  Iron-ore  = 
Haimatite  : Ochreous  Iron-ore  = (1)  Hema- 
tite, (2)  Gothite ; Octahedral  Iron-ore  = Mag- 
netite ; Pitchy  Iron-ore  = Pitticite ; Red  Iron- 
ore  = Haematite ; Sparry  Iron-ore  — Siderite  ; 
Specular  Iron-ore  = H iematite  ; Titaniferou* 
Iron-ore  = Alenaccanite.  (Dana.) 

iron-paper,  s.  A name  given  to  ex- 
tremely thin  sheet-iron,  which  has  been  rolled 
thinner  than  the  finest  tissue  -paper. 

iron-pipe,  s.  A pipe  or  tube  made  of 
iron. 

iron-pyrites,  s.  [Menaccanite.] 

U Maguetic  Iron-pyrites  = (1)  Pyrrhotite, 

(2)  Troilite  ; Prismatic,  or  White  Iron-pyrites 
= Marcasite. 

Iron-rations,  s.  pi.  This  term  is  applied 
to  the  supplies  taken  and  carried  hy  the  troops 
themselves  on  service  beyond  the  sen,  when 
detached  from  their  transport.  The  ordinary 
iron  rations  for  two  days  should  be  2 lbs.  of 
preserved  meat  and  2 lbs.  of  biscuits,  supple- 
mented in  such  a manner  as  circumstances 
admit.  ( Voyle .) 

iron-rutile,  s. 

Min.:  The  ferriferous  variety  of  Rutile 
(q.v.). 

iron-sand,  s. 

Min. : (1)  Menaccanite  ; (2)  Magnetite. 

iron-sheathed,  a.  Sheathed  or  cased 
in  iron  ; iron-cased,  ironclad. 

iron-shod,  a.  Shod  with  iron. 

iron-shrub,  s, 

Sot. ; Sauvagesia  erecta. 

iron  - sulphates,  s.pl.  [Ferric -sul- 
phate ; Ferrous-sulphate.) 

iron  - sulphides,  s.  pi.  [Ferrous-sol* 

PH  IDE.) 

iron-tree,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Siderodendron,  (2)  Parrotia  perstoa. 

iron-weed,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Vernonia. 

* iron-witted,  a.  Unfeeling,  insensible, 

“ I will  converse  with  iron-witted  fools.” 

Shakcsp. : Richard  III.,  lv.  ft. 

iron  (as  i'-em),  v.t.  [Iron,  s.) 

1.  To  furnish  or  arm  with  iron. 

2.  To  shackle  or  fetter  with  irons  ; to  hand- 
cuff. 


late,  lit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
er,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  re,  co  — o ; oy  — a.  qu  = kw. 


ironclad— irradiate 


2737 


3.  To  smooth  with  a smoothing-iron. 

•'  Littfe  starched  Johnny  Crown  at  his  elbow  he  found, 
H»is  cravat-string  new  ironed." 

Rochester:  Trial  of  the  Poets  for  the  Bays. 

fron-clad  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  & a.  [Eng* 

iron,  and1  clad.] 

A.  As  subst.  : The  system  of  plating  ships 
, >¥1111  iron  was  first  tried  on  some  of  the  French 
floating  batteries  used  at  Kinburn  in  1855  ; 
But,  though  the  results  were  satisfactory,  no 
advance  was  made  until  1858,  when  the  French 
again  took  the  lead  with  the  “ Gloire,”  but 
were  quickly  followed  by  the  first  English 
armoured  vessels  of  the  “Warrior”  class,  to 
which  were  added,  to  strengthen  the  ironclad 
fleet,  altered  wooden  line-of-battle  ships,  such 
as  the  “ Royal  Alfred,”  which  were  cut  down 
and  plated.  All  the  early  vessels  were  con- 
structed of  wood,  but  the  later  specimens  have 
teen  built  of  iron  framing,  and  few  of  the 
modern  ships  are  alike.  Non©  of  the  early 
iron-clads  mentioned  were  tested  in  actual  war- 
fare, the  first  battle  of  iron-clads  taking  place 
between  the  Monitor  and  Merrimac,  in  the 
early  days  of  our  Civil  War.  The  test  here 
applied  demonstrated  that  the  days  of  wooden 
war-ships  were  at  au  end,  and  this  fact  was 
still  further  indicated  by  later  events  of  the 
Civil  War.  Since  its  close  the  nations  of  Europe 
have  been  busy  building  iron-clad  vessels,  of 
various  patterns,  and  increasing  the  thickness 
of  protective  arryor,  as  the  power  of  rifled 
cannon  increased.  From  war  vessels  with  3 
or  4 inches  of  iron  casting,  the  thickness  has 
gradually  increased,  until  vessels  are  now  afloat 
with  protective  armor  24  inches  thick,  and  with 
turrets  plated  with  36  inches  of  iron.  Costly 
experiments  of  this  kind  were  entered  into  by 
Britain,  France,  Germany,  Italy,  Ac.,  while  the 
"United  States  held  aloof,  quietly  watching  the 
products  of  European  navy  yards  as  one  by  one 
they  were  rendered  of  questionable  value  by 
the  rapidly  increasing  penetrative  power  of 
the  great  cannon  now  produced.  About  ten 
.years  ago  this  country  actively  began  to  build 
si  new  navy,  and  has  now  afloat  a fleet  of  iron- 
clads of  the  finest  description  yet  made,  and 
6teadily  growing  in  numbers.  In  armoring 
these  vessels  some  highly  useful  lessons  have 
been  learned.  Steel  replaced  iron  ; and  when 
it  was  found  that  even  a great  thickness  of 
steel  was  incapable  of  resisting  the  power  of 
our  great  rifled  guns,  new  experiments  were 
made,  resulting  in  the  production  of  a nickel- 
steel,  of  remarkable  resisting  powers,  and  of 
methods  of  hardening  the  surface  of  plates  60 
effective  that  for  the  present  the  armor  has 
W’on  the  battle,  some  of  the  newly-built 
American  iron-clads  being  impenetrable  by  the 
ball  of  any  cannon  now  in  existence.  The 
term  iron-clad  has  now  largely  become  a 
misnomer.  Not  only  are  many  of  the  vessels 
so  entitled  built  of  steel,  but  steel  has  replaced 
iron  generally  in  their  armor,  hence  the 
phrase  steel-clad  has  become  a more  correct 
designation.  The  monitor  idea  which  played 
eo  interesting  a part  in  our  Civil  War,  has 
largely  gone  out  of  use,  the  unseaworthy 
character  of  the  low-decked  monitors  being  a 
serious  defect  in  their  navigation.  The  original 
monitor  went  to  the  bottom  in  a storm. 

B.  As  adj. : Armour-plated  ; strengthened 
with  plates  of  iron  to  resist  artillery. 

|ron-er,  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng.  iron,  v. ; 
-er. ] One  who  irons. 

♦ iron-flint  (iron  as  i -ern),  s.  [Eng.  iron , 
and  flint.] 

Min.:  Ferruginous  quartz. 

Iron-heads  (iron  as  i -ern),  s.  pL  [Eng. 

iron,  and  Jieads.] 

Bot. : Centaurea  nigra. 

i-ron-ic,  i-ron-ic-al,  a.  [Fr.  ironique, 
from  Low  Lat.  ironic’us,  from  Gr.  eipom/cos 
( eironikos ) = dissembling  ; ItaL  & Sp.  ironico.] 

1.  Pertaining  to,  containing,  or  of  the 
nature  of  irony  ;*  saying  one  thing  and  mean- 
ing another. 

"The  tone  which  Niebuhr  calls  ironical  is  rather 
that  of  indifference  and  uncertainty."— Lewis:  C 'red. 
Early  Roman  Hist.  (1855),  i.  252. 

2.  Addicted  to  or  using  irony. 

l-ron -ie-atl-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ironical;  - ly .] 
In  an  ironical  manner  ; with  irony. 

i ron  ic  al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ironical ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  ironical. 

iron-mg  (iron  as  i'-ern),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & .s. 
IIkon,  v.] 


A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <&  particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  smoothing  clothes, 
&c.,  with  an  iron. 

ironing-board,  s. 

Domestic:  A board  for  laundry  ironing, 
sometimes  having  a special  shape,  as  for 
shirt-fronts,  &c.  [Sleeve-board.] 

ironing-lathe,  s. 

Hat-making:  A machine  having  mandrels 
carrying  blocks  on  which  hats  are  mounted 
for  ironing. 

ironing-machine,  s.  A machine  for 
ironing  clothes,  &c.  Specific  forms  are  made 
for  laundry  work,  for  hat-ironing,  for  hosiery, 
and  for  tailors. 

*iron-ish  (iron  as  i'-ern),  a.  [Eng.  iron ; 
- ish .]  Somewhat  resembling  iron. 

" Some,  who  did  thrust  a probe  or  little  stick  into  a 
chink  of  the  coffin,  which  bringing  out  some  moisture 
with  it,  found  it  of  au  ironish  taste."—  Wood:  Athence 
Oxo7i.  ; John  Colet. 

*l'-ron-ist,  s.  [Eng.  iron{y ) ;-ist.]  One  given 
to  using  irony ; one  who  deals  in  irony. 

“ To  send  to  the  metaphorist  for  his  allegories,  to 
the  ironist  for  his  sarcasms,  &c."  — Martitius  Scrib - 
lerus  : Art  of  Sinking,  ch.  xiiL 

iron-mas-ter  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng. 

iron,  and  master.]  A manufacturer  of  iron. 

tron-mon-ger  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng. 

iron,  and  monger.]  One  who  deals  in  iron 
wares  or  hardware. 

“ Obvious  in  the  shops  of  blacksmiths,  locksmiths, 
gunsmiths,  cutlers,  clockmakers,  ironmongers,  and 
others.’  —Boyle : Works,  iii.  485. 

TT  The  Ironmongers’  Company  is  one  of  the 
London  City  Companies.  It  was  incorporated 
by  Edward  IV.  in  1463. 

iron-mon-ger-y  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng. 

ironmonger;  - y .]  Ironware;  hardware;  such 
iron  goods  as  are  usually  kept  for  sale  in 
shops. 

iron-mould  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng. 
iron,  and  mould.]  A spot  on  cloth  caused  by 
iron  rust. 

iron-mould  (iron  as  i'-ern),  v.t.  [Iron- 
mould,  s .]  To  spot  or  stain  cloth,  &c.,  by 
touching  it  with  iron  rust. 

* iron-sick  (iron  as  i'-ern),  a.  [Eng.  iron, 
and  sick.] 

Naut. : A term  applied  to  a ship  when  the 
bolts  and  nails  have  become  so  corroded  or 
eaten  with  rust  that  she  begins  to  leak. 

iron-side  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng.  iron, 
and  side.]  Originally  one  of  the  veteran 
soldiers  of  Cromwell's  army  ; a hardy  veteran. 

iron-smith  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng.  iron, 
and  smith.]  One  who  works  in  iron,  as  a 
blacksmith,  locksmith,  &c. 

iron-stone  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng.  iron, 
and  stone.] 

Min. : A “stone”  or  mineral  into  the  com- 
position of  which  iron  largely  enters. 

IT  (1)  For  Clay  Ironstone,  see  Clay. 

(2)  Blue  Clay  Ironstone  = Vivianite  ; 
Brown  Clay  Ironstone  exists  in  compact 
masses,  or  in  concretionary  nodules ; it  may 
be  pisolitic  or  oolitic.  {Dana.) 

ironstone-china,  s.  One  of  the  con- 
tributions of  Wedgwood  to  the  ceramic  ait. 
The  materials  of  the  Staffordshire  ware  are 
calcined  flints  and  clay.  The  flints  are  burned 
in  kilns,  and  then,  while  hot,  plunged  into 
water,  by  which  they  are  cracked  through 
their  whole  substance.  They  are  then  ground 
with  water,  in  mills  resembling  the  arrastra, 
to  the  consistence  of  cream.  The  clay,  from 
Dorsetshire  and  Devonshire,  is  mixed  with 
water,  and  in  this  state,  as  well  as  the  flint, 
is  passed  through  fine  sieves  to  separate  the 
grosser  particles.  The  flint  and  clay  are  now 
mixed  by  measure,  and  the  mixture  is  passed 
again  through  a sieve  for  better  incorporation. 
In  this  state  it  is  called  slip,  is  evaporated  to 
a proper  consistence,  and  tempered  in  the 
pug-mill.  Cups,  pots,  basins,  and  other  round 
articles  are  turned  rough  on  the  horizontal 
potter's- wheel,  and  when  half  dried  are  again 
turned  in  a lathe.  They  are  then  fully  dried 
in  a stove,  and  polished  up  with  coarse  paper. 

iron-ware  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng.  iron , 
and  ware.]  Tools,  utensils,  &c.,  made  of  iron. 


iron-wood  (iron  as  i'-ern),  8.  [Eng. 
and  wood.] 

Bot.  : (1)  Sideroxylon  {Loudon) ; (2)  various 
species  of  Diospyros  (ebony)  ; (3)  Metrosidero * 
vera.  That  of  North  America  (1)  Ostrya  vir- 
ginica,  and  (2)  Carpinus  americana;  that  of 
Jamaica  Erythroxylon  areolatum ; that  of  New 
South  Wales  Argyrodendron  trifoliatum ; that 
of  Tasmania,  Notelcea  ligustrina.  Bastard 
iron  wood  is  Xanthoxylon  Pterota , Black  iron* 
wood  Olea  undulata,  and  White  Vepris  lanceo - 
lata,  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*'  After  this  I made  a great  heavy  pestle  or  beater  o I 
the  wood  called  ironwood." — Defoe  : Robinson  Crusoe, 
pt  i. 

iron- work  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng.  iron , 
and  work.] 

1.  Anything  made  of  iron ; a general  term 
for  those  parts  of  a structure,  vessel,  carriage, 
&c.,  which  are  made  of  iron. 

“The  smashing  of  some  of  the  ironwork,  and  th* 
complete  disablement  of  the  steamer."— Daily  New*% 
August  26,  1884. 

2.  {PL):  An  establishment  where  iron  is 
manufactured,  wrought,  or  cast  into  heavy 
work,  as  cannons,  rails,  &e. 

iron-wort  (iron  as  i'-ern),  s.  [Eng.  iron, 

and  wort.] 

Bot. : (1)  Siderites ; (2)  Galeopsis  Ladanum. 

Yellow  ironwort : 

Bot. : Galeopsis  villosa. 

iron-y  (iron  as  i'-ern),  a.  [Eng.  iron;  - y .] 

1.  Made  or  consisting  of  iron ; containing 
iron. 

" The  'irony  particles  carried  off.” — Woodward:  On 
Fossils. 

2.  Resembling  iron  in  any  of  its  qualities  oc 
characteristics  : as,  an  irony  taste. 

l'-ron-y,  s.  [Fr.  ironie,  from  Lat.  ironia , 
from  Gr.  eiptoueCa  (eroneia)  = dissimulation, 
irony,  from  etpwv  {eiron)  = a dissembler; 
properly  the  pr.  par.  of  eipw  {eiro)  = to  speak  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  ironia. ] A mode  of  speech 
in  which  the  meaning  is  contrary  to  the  words. 
The  intention  is  mildly  to  ridicule  undue  pre- 
tensions or  absurd  statements  while  nominally 
accepting  them  unquestionably. 

“ In  Plato’s  comedy  there  is  almost  always  some 
under-current  of  bitterness  ; it  is  irony,  not  joyous 
ness."— Lewes  : History  of  Philosophy,  i.  207. 

* lr'-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  ir{e);  -ows.]  Angry,  wrath* 
ful,  choleric,  passionate. 

" An  irous  man,  God  send  him  litel  might.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  7,597. 

* irp,  * irpe,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A grimace  % 
a contortion  of  the  body. 

“ From  Spanish  shrugs,  French  faces,  6mirks,  irps, 
and  all  affected  humours."— Ben  Jonson:  Cyyithia't 
Revels,  v.  11. 

* irp,  adv.  [Irp,  s.]  With  grimaces  or  con- 
tortions. 

“Maiutaine  your  station,  briske  and  irpe.”— Ben 
Jonson : Cynthia's  Revels,  iii.  5. 

ir-ra'-di-an9e,  ir-ra'-di-an-9y,  s.  [Lat. 

irradians , pr.  pr.  of  irradio  = to  irradiate 
(q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irradiant; 
the  act  of  irradiating ; emission  of  rays  of 
light  upon  any  object. 

" Love  not  the  heavenly  spirits,  and  how  their  love 
Express  they  ?— by  looks  only,  or  do  they  mix 
Irradiance  /"  Milton:  P.  L„  viii.  617. 

2.  That  which  irradiates  or  renders  irra* 
diant ; that  which  is  irradiated. 

" Supreme  irradiance  / speed  the  distant  ray ; 

Far  speed  the  dawn  of  thy  internal  day.” 

Brooke:  Universal  Beauty,  bk.  vL 

* Ir-ra'-di-ant,  a.  [Lat.  irradians,  pr.  par. 
of  irradio.]  Emitting  beams  of  light ; irra- 
diating. 

“ So  bright  the  lamp  of  night,  the  constant  moon,  ... 
Oft  thro’  the  fleecy  cloud  irradiant : bends, 

And  to  benighted  hinds  her  influence  lends." 

Boyse : To  Marcella. 

* ir-ra'-di-ate,  a.  [Lat .irradiatus,  pa.  par.  of 
irradio  = to  cast  beams  on  : ir-  = in-  — on, 
upon,  and  radius  = a ray.)  Irradiated,  illu- 
mined ; made  brilliant  or  bright. 

“ Thou  chief  of  bards,  whose  mighty  mino 
With  inward  light  irradiate,  mirror-like 
The  sov’reign  planter’s  primal  work  displayed." 

Mason  : English  Garden,  bk.  L 

ir-ra'-di-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  irradier;  Sp. 
irradiar ; Ital.  irradiare .] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Literally : 

1.  To  illuminate  or  shed  a light  upon  by 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jtfwl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  pb  =.  Z. 
-man,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; tion,  ?ion  = zhun.  -tious,  -cious,  -sious  - shus.  -hie,  -die,  <Sic.  = tool,  <1qL. 


2738 


irradiation— irreducible 


casting  beams  on ; to  brighten ; to  make 
fori  glit  or  brilliant. 

*'  Such,  poets  feign,  irradiated  all  o’er 
The  sun's  abode  on  India's  utmost  shore." 

Co-wper  ; Elegy  iii.  (Transl.) 

* 2.  To  radiate  into ; to  penetrate  by  radia- 
♦Ion. 

'*  Ethereal  or  solar  heat  must  digest,  influence,  irra- 
diate, and  put  those  more  simple  parts  of  matter  Into 
motion."— Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  enlighten  intellectually;  to  illuminate. 

i **So  much  the  rather  thou,  celestial  light 

Shine  inward,  and  the  mind  through  all  her  powers 
Irradiate."  Milton  : P.  L.,  iii.  52. 

2.  To  brighten  up,  to  cheer;  to  make  to 
fippear  bright. 

“ Such  beauty  did  his  looks  irradiate 

Sherburne  : Rape  of  Helen. 

* 3.  To  decorate,  to  adorn. 

“No  weeping  orphan  saw  his  father’s  store 
Our  shrines  irradiate,  or  imblaze  the  floor." 

rope:  Eloisa  to  Abelard,  136. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  emit  rays,  to  shine. 

fe-ra  di-a-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irra- 

diatus , pa.  par.  of  ii'radio^z  to  irradiate  (q.v.).] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  act  of  irradiating  or  emitting  beams 
©f  light. 

“ Probably,  therefore,  it  is,  that  the  moon  is  illu- 
minate by  the  bright  irradiation  and  shining  oearns 
of  the  sun." — P.  Holland : Plutarch,  p.  953. 

(2)  Illumination,  brightness,  irradiance. 

“Sooner  may  a dark  room  enlighten  itself,  without 
$he  irradiation  of  a candle.” — South : Sermons, vo],  viii., 
ser.  13. 

2.  Fig.  ; Intellectual  illumination  or  light. 

“The  means  of  immediate  union  of  these  intelligible 
Objects  to  the  understanding,  are  sometimes  divine 
and  supernatural,  as  by  immediate  irradiation  or  re- 
velation."— Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

II.  Technically: 

Optics , Astron.,  &c. : A curious  phenomenon, 
in  virtue  of  which  a star  or  any  bright  object 
appears  larger  than  it  really  is.  If  a thin 
platinum  wire  be  intensely  heated  by  the  pas- 
sage of  an  electric  current,  it  seems  to  a person 
distant  about  fifty  feet  to  be  as  thick  as  a 
pencil.  In  this  way  the  sun’s  diameter  looks 
larger  than  it  is  in  the  sky.  ( Forbes : Transit 
of  Venus  (1874),  p.  50.)  While,  however,  a 
white  or  a bright  object  on  a dark  ground 
looks  larger  than  it  is,  a black  one  on  a bright 
ground  is  diminished  in  apparent  magnitude. 

• lr  rad  i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ir-  for  in - = in, 

on,  and  radicatus , pa.  par.  of  radicor—  to 
take  root ; radix  (genit.  radicis)  — a root.]  To 
fix  by  the  root ; to  fix  firmly. 

far  - ra'-  tion  - al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  irrationalis , 
from  ir-  for  in-  = not,  and  rationalis  = ra- 
tional (q.v.) ; Fr.  irrationel ; Sp.  irracional; 
Ital.  irrazionale.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Void  of  reason  or  understating. 

“ Discord  first, 

Daughter  of  Sin,  among  the  irrational 

Death  introduced.”  Milton  : P.  L.,x.  708. 

2.  Not  according  to  reason ; contrary  to 
reason ; absurd. 

“It  is  equally  irrational’ and  unjust  to  deny  them 
■ the  power  of  improving  their  minds  as  well  as  their 
i fortunes."— Burke : On  the  Penal  Laws  against  the 
t Catholics. 

' n.  Math. : Any  quantity  which  cannot  be 
exactly  expressed  by  an  integral  number,  or 
by  a vulgar  fraction  : thus,  J 2 is  an  irra- 
tional quantity,  because  we  cannot  write  for 
it  either  an  integral  number,  or  a vulgar  frac- 
tion ; we  may,  however,  approximate  to  it  as 
closely  as  may  be  desired.  In  general,  every 
indicated  root  of  an  imperfect  power  of  the 
degree  indicated,  is  irrational.  Such  quanti- 
'ties  are  often  called  surds. 

* B.  As  subst. : A person  devoid  of  reason 
cr  understanding. 

“For  the  poor  shiftless  Irrationals ." — Derham : 
Physico-Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

If  Irrational  is  not  so  strong  a term  as 
' foolish : it  is  applicable  more  frequently  to 
the  thing  than  to  the  person,  to  the  principle 
than  to  the  practice  ; foolish  on  the  contrary 
is  commonly  applicable  to  the  person  as  well 
as  the  thing ; to  the  practice  rather  than  the 
principle.  (Crabb : Eng.  Synon.) 

• ir  r&  tion-al'-i-tjf,  s.  [Eng.  irrational ; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irrational ; 
want  of  reason  or  understanding. 

" Which  would  bring  on  ua  the  charge  of  irra- 
tionality.''— Seattle : Moral  Science,  pt.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 


ir  - r a - tion -al  - ly,  jav.  [Eng.  irrational; 

- ly .]  In  an  irrational  manner ; without  reason ; 
contrary  to  reason  ; absurdly. 

“ It  may  not  irrationally  be  doubted."— Boyle : 
Works,  i.  105. 

* xr-ra'-tion-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irrational ; 

The  quality  or  state  of  being  irra- 
tional ; irrationality. 

* ir-re-but'-ta-ble#  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  rebut;  -able.)  Incapable  of  being 
rebutted  or  refuted.  ( Coleridge .) 

* ir-re-5ep'-tive,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 

Eng.  receptive  (q.v.).]  Not  receptive;  inca- 
pable of  receiving. 

lr-re-claim'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  reclaimable  (q.v.).] 

1.  Incapable  of  being  reclaimed;  that  can- 
not be  reclaimed  or  recalled  from  error  or 
vice  ; incapable  of  being  reformed. 

“Thi9  unthankful,  this  irreclaimable  people  of 
England.”— Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  1. 

2.  That  cannot  be  reformed ; inveterate. 

" Such  irreclaimable  inclinations  to  what  is  vitious." 

■ — Glauvlll : Pre-existence  of  Souls,  ch.  X. 

* 3.  That  cannot  be  checked  or  repressed  : 
as,  an  irreclaimable  fit  of  anger.  ( P . Holland.) 

Ir-re-claim'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irreclai mo- 
bile); -ly.]  In' an  irreclaimable  manner  ; so  as 
not  to  admit  of  reformation ; obstinately. 

“ Others  irreclaimably  persist  in  their  rebellion."— 
Qlanvill : Aerial  State. 

* lr-rec-og'  nlz  a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in- 

(2),  and  Eng.  recognizable  (q.v.).]  Not  recog- 
nizable ; that  cannot  be  recognized. 

lr-rec-on^il-^-bil'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  irrecon- 
cilable ; -ity  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irreconcilable ; irreeoncilableness. 

ir-rec-6n-§ir-a-ble,  * ir-rec-6n-9ile'-a- 
ble,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  irreconciliable , from  ir-  = 
in-  = not,  and  reconcilier  = to  reconcile  ; Sp. 
irreconcilable ; Ital.  irrcconciliabilc.] 

A.  As  adjective  : , 

1.  Incapable  of  being  reconciled,  appeased, 
or  pacified  ; implacable. 

To  wage  by  force  or  guile  eternal  war 
Irreconcilable  to  our  grand  foe, 

Who  now  triumphs.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  L 122. 

2.  Incapable  of  being  made  to  agree,  accord, 
or  harmonize  ; incongruous,  inconsistent,  in- 
compatible. (Followed  by  withy  and  formerly 
also  by  to.) 

“The  manifest  and  irreeoncileable  repugnancy  of 
its  doctrines." — Hoyle  : Works,  iv.  190. 

* 3.  Incapable  of  being  atoned  for ; inca- 
pable of  atonement. 

“ That  irreeoncileable  schism  of  perdition  and  apos- 
tacy,  the  Roman  antichrist.”  — Milton : Reason  of 
Church  Government.,  bk.  L,  ch.  vL 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  cannot  be  recon- 
ciled, appeased,  or  satisfied  ; specif.,  a member 
of  a legislative  assembly  who  will  not  work  in 
harmony  with  his  fellow-members. 

ir-rec  on-5ll'-a-ble-ness,  * ir-rec-on- 

9lle'-a-ble-Iiess,  s.  [Eng.  irreconcilable; 
-ness.]  * The  quality  or  state  of  being  irrecon- 
cilable ; irreconcilability. 

“That  which  long  since  I wrote,  of  the  irrecovmle- 
ablenesse  of  Rome.  —/*/>.  Hall : The  Reconciler.  (To 
the  Reader.) 

lr-rec  on-qil'-a-bly,  adv . [Eng.  irrecon- 
cilable) ; -ly.]  In  an  irreconcilable  manner; 
in  a manner  not  admitting  of  reconciliation. 
“The  doctors  differ  infinitely  and  irreconcileably." 
—Bp.  Taylor  : Dissuasive  from  Popery,  pt.  i.,  § 6. 

* Ir-ree'-on-^le,  v.t.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  reconcile  (q.v.).]  To  prevent  or 
hinder  from  being  reconciled. 

“ As  the  object  calls  for  our  devotion,  so  It  must 
needs  irrcr.oncile  us  tosiu.”  — Bp.  Taylor:  Life  of 
Christ,  iiL  15. 

* ir-rec'-on-9lled,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  reconciled  (q.v.).]  Not  atoned  for, 
not  expiated. 

“ If  a servant  . . . die  In  many  irrcconciled  iniqui- 
ties."— Shakcsp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  1. 

* Ir-rce'  on-cjile-mcnt,  s.  [Pref.  ir.  = 
in-  (2),  and  Eng.  reconcilement  (q.v.).]  Want 
of  reconciliation  ; irreconciliation. 

“ Such  an  irrcconcilcment  between  God  and  Mam- 
mon."— Wake. 

*Ir-rec-dn-9U-I-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = 

in-  (2),  and  Eng.  reconciliation  (q.v.).]  Want 
of  reconciliation,  disagreement. 

* ir-rc-cord'-a-blc,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  — in-  (2), 


and  Eng.  recordable  (q.v.).]  That  cannot  be 
recorded ; incapable  of  being  recorded  ; not 
fit  to  be  recorded. 

ir-re-coV-er-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (i), 

and  Eng.  recoverable  (q.v.).] 

1.  That  cannot  be  recovered  or  regained ; 
incapable  of  being  recovered ; not  capable  of 
being  recalled. 

2.  Incapable  of  being  remedied,  restored,  or 
made  good ; irreparable,  irremediable. 

“ Gave  apprehensions  of  some  loss  irrecoverable  to 
the  province  of  Holland.”  -Sir  W.  Temple:  Memoirs* 
1672-9. 

* 3.  Incapable  of  being  escaped  from  ot 
avoided. 

“ Till  they  fall  into  irrecoverable  damnation.”— Apt 
Hall : Occasional  Meditations,  § 63. 

ir-re-cov'-er-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irreco- 
verable ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irrecoverable. 

ir  re  cov'-er  a bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrecovera w 
bl(e)  ; -ly.]  In*  an  irrecoverable  manuer  or 
degree ; beyond  recovery  or  remedy. 

“ O dark,  dark,  dark  amid  the  blaze  of  noon  ; 
Irrecoverably  dark.” 

Milton  : Samson  Agonist es,  81. 

* ir-re-cu'-pcr-a-fcle,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = bm- 
(2),  and  Eng.  recuperable  (q.v.).] 

1.  Irrecoverable. 

“ Thus  irrecuperdble  joy  is  went." 

Chaucer:  Testament  of  Love , bk.  L 

2.  Irremediable,  irreparable. 

“ What  irrecuperable  damage  either  to  us  or  them." 
— Sir  T.  Elyot  : Oovernour,  bk.  L,  ch.  xxviL 

* Ir-re-cu'-per-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrecit- 
perab{le) ; -ly.]  Irrecoverably,  irremediably, 
irreparably. 

* ir-re-ciired',  a.  [Pref.  ir - = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  recure  = recovery.]  Incapable  of  beiug 
cured. 

* ir  re  cus  a ble,  a.  [Lat.  irrecusabilis , 
from  ir-  =■  in-  = not,  and  recusabilis  = that 
should  be  rejected ; recuso  = to  reject,  to  de- 
cline.] Not  liable  to  exception. 

“It  is  a proposition  irrecusable."— Thomson  : Laio% 
of  Thought,  p.  138. 

ir-re  deem  a-bil'  i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  irredeema- 
ble; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irre- 
deemable. 

lr-re-deem'-a-tole,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  redeemable  (q.v.)/]  Not  redeemable ; 
not  subject  to  be  paid  off  at  its  nominal 
value.  Applied  especially  to  a depreciated 
currency. 

ir-re  dcem'-a  ble  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  irre- 
deemable ; -ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irredeemable ; irredeemability. 

lr-re-deem'-a-bly,  adv.  [Pref.  ir-=in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  redeemably  (q.v.).]  So  as  not  to  be  re- 
deemed ; irrecoverably,  irreparably ; beyond 
redemption  or  recovery. 

“ But  though  past  time  be  gone,  we  are  not  to  con- 
sider it  irredeemably  lost.”— Blair:  Sermons,  vol.  iii, 
ser.  3. 

Ir-re-demt'-ist,  s.  & a.  [Ital.  (Italia)  irre- 
denta.) : ir-  = in-  = not,  and  redenta,  fern,  of 
redento,  pa.  par.  of  redimere  — to  redeem ; 
Eng.  suff.  - ist .] 

A.  As  subst. : In  Italian  politics,  one  of  the 
party  of  the  Left,  in  whose  accession  to  office 
in  1878  the  cry  of  “Italia  Irredenta,"  and 
pledges  in  favour  of  the  recovery  of  the  unre- 
deemed territory,  were  powerful  factors.  Un- 
redeemed Italy  was  held  to  include  Trieste 
and  the  Trentino,  in  the  occupation  of  Austria ; 
the  canton  of  Ticino,  in  Switzerland ; and  Nice 
and  Malta,  in  the  respective  possession  of 
France  and  England.  The  taking  office  by  the 
Left  was  viewed  with  alarm  in  many  coun- 
tries, especially  in  Austria,  where  the  pre- 
cautionary measure  was  taken  of  strengthening 
and  garrisoning  the  fortresses  on  the  Italian 
frontier.  The  movement,  however,  had  no 
solid  foundation  in  the  feeling  of  the  Italian 
people. 

“ If  tlie  Italian  Government  has  little  to  ftar  from 
the  Irredentists,  the  Austrian  Government  has  still 
less."— Saturday  Review,  Dec.  30,  1882,  p.  845. 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  Irredentists. 

“ An  attack  on  the  office  of  a newspaper  which  advo- 
cates the  Irredentist  cause.’’— Saturday  Review,  Aug, 
25,  1883,  p.  234. 

Ir-re  du9'-i  ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir- = in-( 2), 
and  Eng.  reducible  (q.v.).]  Not  reducible; 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  campl,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go.  not, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  je,  oo  = e ; cy  — a.  q,u  = kw. 


lrreducibleness— irremeable 


2739 


incapable  of  being  reduced,  or  brought  into  a 
certain  state,  condition,  or  form. 

"These  observations  seem  to  argue  the  corpuscles  of 
air  to  be  irreducible  into  water."— Boyle:  Works,  L 60. 

• ir-re-dU9'-l-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irredu- 
cible; -7tess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irreducible. 

• ir  r e - du9' -i-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irreducible) ; 
-ly.]  In  a manner  not  reducible ; so  as  not  to 
be  reducible. 

• ir-re-duc-ti-biT-1-ty,  s.  [Eng.  irreduct- 
ible  ; -ity.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  irre- 
ductible  or  irreducible. 

• ir-re-duc’-ti-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  reducible  (q.v.).]  Irreducible. 

• lr-re-  fiec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  reflection(  q.v.).]  Want  or  absence  of 
reflection.  (Brougham.) 

• ir  - re  - flee'-  tive,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  refleCive  (q.v.).]  Not  reflective. 

ir-ref-ra-ga-biT-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  irrefragabilite, 
from  irrefragable.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  irrefragable ; irrefragableness. 

Ir-ref  ra-ga-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irref- 

ragabilis'=  not  to  be  withstood  : ir-  = in-  =* 
not,  and  refragnr— to  oppose,  to  withstand ; Sp. 
irrefragable ; Ital.  irrefragabile.]  Not  re  frag, 
able ; incapable  of  being  refuted  or  confuted  ; 
undeniable,  incontestable,  indubitable. 

“By  these  Inscriptions  of  irrefragable  and  undent* 
able  antiquitie.” — Evelyn : Sculptures. 

Ir-ref'-ra-ga-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irrefrag- 
able ; -ness. J " The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irrefragable  ; incapable  of  being  refuted  ; in- 
contestability. 

ir-reF  ra  ga  bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrefragable) ; 
•ly.)  In  an  iirefragable  manner ; in  a manner 
not  admitting  of  being  contested  or  refuted ; 
with  force  or  strength  above  refutation. 

“So  dearly  and  irrefragably  proved*”— South : Ser. 
mom,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  6. 

• irrefran'-gi-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  refrangible  (q.v.).]  Not  refrangible ; 
not  to  be  broken  or  violated. 

Irrefut'-a-ble,  ir-ref -u-ta-ble,  a. 

[Pref.  ir-  = in- (2),  and  Eng.  refutable  (q.v.)] 
Incapable  of  being  refuted  or  disproved. 

“ I can  return  to  it  a full  and  irrefutable  answer."— 
More : Antidote  against  Atheism.  (Pref.) 

Ir-re-fut'-a^bly,  ir-ref'-u-ta-bly,  adv. 

[Eng.  irrefutable);  -ly.]  In  an"  irrefutable 
manner ; so  as  not  to  be  refuted  ; irrefragably. 

•ir-re-gen'-er-a-9y,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  regeneracy  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  irregenerate  ; irregeneracy. 

Ir-re-gen-er-a'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  regeneration  (q.v.).J  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  regenerate , an  irregenerate 
state. 

Ir-reg'-U-lar,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  irregularis;  ir- 
= t7i-  = not,  and  regularis  = according  to 
rule;  regula  = a rule;  Fr.  irregulier ; Sp. 
ir regular  ; Ital.  irregolare.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Not  according  to  rule  or  common  form  : 
as,  an  irregular  building. 

2.  Not  according  to  established  rules,  prin- 
ciples, customs,  or  usage : as,  irregular  pro- 
ceedings at  a meeting. 

3.  Not  according  to  the  rules  or  principles 
Of  art : as,  an  irregular  verse. 

4.  Not  in  conformity  with  the  law  ; not 
•trictly  legal. 

“The  Declaration  of  Right,  an  Instrument  which 
was  indeed  revolutionary  and  irregular." — Macaulay  : 

Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xL 

5.  Not  conformable  to  nature,  or  the  usual 
course  of  natural  laws ; nnusuaL 

" Whatever  in  those  climes  he  found 
Irregular  in  sight  or  sonnd 
Did  to  his  mind  Impart.  ' 

A kindred  impulse.  Wordsworth:  Ruth. 

6.  Not  in  conformity  with  the  laws  of  moral 
rectitude;  immoral, vicious : as,  an  irregular 
life. 

7.  Not  straight,  not  direct. 

“The  placeof  meeting  was  a flowery  meadow,  through 
which  a clear  stream  murmured  in  many  irregular 
meandera." — Jones:  Arcadia. 

8.  Not  uniform  : as,  Irregular  motion. 


IL  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  (Of  a corolla,  tic.) ; Haring  its  sym- 
metry destroyed  by  some  inequality  of  parts, 
as  the  corolla  of  the  horse-chestnut,  that  of 
the  violet,  &c. 

2.  Geom.  : Applied  to  a figure,  whether 
plane  or  solid,  whose  sides  as  well  as  angles 
are  notall  equal  and  similar  amongthemselves. 

3.  Gram. : Deviating  from  the  common  or 
regular  form  in  respect  to  the  inflectional  ter- 
minations. 

4.  Music  ; Applied  to  a cadence  which  does 
not  end  upon  the  tonic  chord. 

5.  Mil.  ; Undisciplined ; not  embodied 
according  to  regular  form : as,  irregular 
cavalry. 

6.  Nat.  Science ; Not  symmetrical ; not  ac- 
cording to  the  typical  form  of  the  species, 
genus,  order,  &c.,  to  which  it  belongs. 

B.  A3  subst. : One  who  does  not  conform  to 
established  rule  ; specif.,  a soldier  not  under 
regular  discipline.  [A.  II.  5.] 

U Irregular,  that  is  literally  not  regular, 
marks  merely  the  absence  of  a good  quality  ; 
disorderly,  that  is  literally  out  of  order,  marks 
the  presence  of  a positively  bad  quality. 
What  is  irregular  may  be  so  from  the  nature 
of  the  thing  ; what  is  disorderly  is  rendered  so 
by  some  external  circumstance.  Things  are 
lanted  irregularly  for  want  of  design ; the 
est  troops  are  apt  to  be  disorderly  in  a long 
march.  Irregular  and  disorderly  are  taken  in 
a moral  as  well  as  a natural  sense. 

Irregular-bones,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Bones  of  a complex  figure,  as  verte- 
bra. Generally  they  are  situated  along  tire 
median  line  of  the  body.  Called  also  mixed 
bones. 

irregular-echinoids,  s.  pi. 

1.  Zoo!.  : Echinoidea  exocyelica,  one  of  two 
groups  of  Echinoidea  (Sea-urchins).  They  are 
generally  oblong,  pentagonal,  heart-shaped,  or 
discoidal,  having  no  masticatory  apparatus  ; 
they  have  the  anus  outside  the  apical  disc, 
and  but  four  genital  plates.  The  Irregular 
Echinoids  are  divided  into  eight  families  — 
Echinoconidae,  Collyritidse,  Ecbinonidre,  Eciii- 
nobrissidae,  Echinolampadae,  Clypeastridse, 
Arranchytidae,  and  Spatangidae. 

2.  Palceont.  ; (See  the  several  families). 

irregular-reflection,  s. 

• Optics : Reflection  in  all  directions. 

* ir-reg'-u-lar-ist,  s.  [Eng.  irregular  ; -ist.) 
One  who  is  irregular.  (Baxter.) 

ir-reg-U-lar'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  irregulariU,  from 
Lat.  irregularis  = irregular  (q.v.). 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  Irregular ; 
deviation  from  regularity ; want  of  regularity 
or  conformity  to  established  rules,  usage,  or 
practice ; deviation  from  a straight  line. 

*'  I found  It  necessary  to  distinguish  those  irregur 
larities  that  are  inherent  in  our  tongue."— Johnson  : 
Eng.  Diet.  (Pref.) 

2.  That  which  is  irregular  ; that  which  de- 
viates from  the  rest ; an  inequality  : as,  an 
irregularity  on  the  surface. 

3.  A deviation  from  law,  human  or  divine* 
or  from  moral  rectitude ; irregular,  disorderly, 
or  immoral  practices. 

“ He  . . . had  been  distln^nished  there  only  by  his 
irregularities." — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

4.  An  impediment  to  taking  holy  orders. 
(Wharton.) 

lT-reg'-U-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  irregular;  -ly  ] 
In  an  irregular  manner ; without  or  contrary 
to  method,  rule,  or  order. 

"The  abodes  of  men  irregularly  massed." 

W ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  viil 

*lIr-reg’-u-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  ir-  = in-  (2)  = 
not,  and  regulatus,  pa.  par.  of  regulo  = to  regu- 
late (q.v.).]  To  make  irregular,  to  throw  out 
of  order,  to  disorder. 

“ Its  fluctuations  are  but  motions  subservient,  which 
winds,  shelves,  and  every  interjacency  irrcgulates.” — 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xvii. 

* jfr-reg'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat.  ir-  = in-  = not ; 
regula  — a’  rule,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -oits.]  Law- 
less, unprincipled,  licentious. 

"Oonapired  with  that  irregulous  devil,  Cloten." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

* Kr-rC-jScf -a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = i«-(2), 
and  Eng.  rejectable  (q.v.).]  That  cannot  be  re- 
jected. 

"The  latter  (Armlnians)  deny  It  to  be  irrejeclnble" 
— Boyls : Works,  1.  278. 


* ir-re-laps'-a-ble.  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = i/i-(2); 
Eng.  relaps(e),  and  -able.  1 Not  liable  to  relapse. 
(More.) 

* Ir-re-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-( 2),  and  Eng. 
relation  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irrelative  ; want  of  relation  or  connection. 

* lr-rel'-a-tive,  o.  & s.  [Pref.  ir-  = i?t-  (2), 

and  Eng?  relative  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.;  Not  relative;  not  connected 
witli  other  things  ; single,  unconnected. 

“ And  from  this  last  noted  head,  ariseth  that  other 
of  joining  causes  with  irrelative  effects.”— Glanvill : 
Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  xii. 

B.  As  subst. ; That  which  is  not  relative  oi 
connected. 

* ir-rel'-a^tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrelative ; 
-ly.]  Uriconnectedly. 

"The  severed  leaves  and  portions  of  scripture  do 
irrelatively  betray  and  evidence  their  own  heavenly 
extraction.”— Boyle:  Works,  ii.  276. 

ir-rel'-  e - van9e,  ir  - rel  - e - van  - 9y,  s. 

[Eng.  irrelevant)  ; - cy .]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  irrelevant : as,  the  irrelevance  of  an 
argument. 

Ir-rel'-e-vant,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in- (2) ; Eng. 
relevant  (q.v.).J  Not  relevant;  not  applicable 
or  pertinent ; not  serving  to  illustrate  or  sup- 
port. 

“ Most  of  them  were  of  an  irregular  and  irrelevant 
nature."—  Burke:  Charges  against  Warren  Bastings. 

lr-rel'-e-vant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrelevant ; -ly.  J 
In  an  irrelevant  manner  ; not  pertinently. 

* ir-re-liev'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  relievdbte  (q.v.).]  Not  relievable  ; that 
canuot  be  relieved. 

Ir-re  dig1 -ion,  s.  [Fr.]  Want  of  religious 
feeling ; contempt  of  religion  ; impiety,  un- 
godliness. 

‘‘The  accusation  of  irreligion  brought  against  him 
is  not  sufficiently  made  out.” — Jortin  : Eccles.  History . 

* ir-re-lig -ion-ist,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-( 2),  and 
Eng.  religionist  (q.v.).]  One  who  is  destitute 
of  religious  feeling ; an  irreligious  or  uugodly 
person. 

lr-re  lig'-ioiis,  a.  [Fr.  irreligieux , from  Lat. 
irreligiosust  from  ir-  — in-  = not,  and  religiosut 
= religious  ; Ital.  & Sp.  irreligioso .] 

1.  Destitute  of  religious  feelings  or  prin- 
ciples ; contemning  religion  ; impious,  un- 
godly. 

“ And  it  seldome  or  neuer  chaunceth  that  any  man 
is  so  irreligious."— Goldinge  : Caesar,  fo.  158. 

2.  Contraij  to  religion  or  religious  prin- 
ciples ; impious,  ungodly,  profane,  wicked. 

" There  is  nothing  so  irreligious  but  a violent  pa«. 
sion  may  betray  men  t of— Stilling  fleet  : Sermons,  voL 
i,  ser.  10. 

II  Irreligious  is  negative ; profane  and  im- 
pious are  positive,  the  latter  being  much 
stronger  than  the  former.  All  men  who  are 
not  positively  actuated  by  principles  of  re- 
ligion are  irreligious.  Profanity  and  impiety 
are,  however,  of  a still  more  heinous  nature  ; 
they  consist  not  in  the  mere  absence  of  regard 
for  religion,  but  in  a positive  contempt  of  it 
and  open  outrage  against  its  laws.  When 
applied  to  things,  the  term  irreligious  seems 
to  be  somewhat  more  positively  opposed  to 
religion : an  irreligious  book  is  not  merely 
one  in  which  there  is  no  religion,  but  that 
also  which  is  detrimental  to  religion,  such  as 
sceptical  or  licentious  writings  : the  profane 
in  this  case  is  not  always  a term  of  reproach, 
but  is  employed  to  distinguish  what  is  ex- 
pressly spiritual  in  its  nature,  from  that 
which  is  temporal : the  history  of  nations  is 
profane,  as  distinguished  from  the  sacred 
history  contained  in  the  Bible.  On  the  other 
hand,  when  we  speak  of  a profane  sentiment, 
or  a profane  joke,  profane  lips,  and  the  like, 
the  sense  is  personal  and  reproachful ; im- 
pious is  never  applied  but  to  what  is  personal, 
and  in  the  worst  sense.  (Crabb : Eng.  SynonJ 

lr-re-lig'-ious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  irreligious; 
•ly.]  In  an  irreligious  manner;  profanely, 
impiously ; with  irreligion  or  impiety. 

" To  perform  holy  duties  irreligiously."— Milton  T 
Civil  Power  in  Eccles.  Causes. 

ir-rc-llg'- ious-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  irreligious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irre- 
ligious ; irreligion,  ungodliness 

“More  especially  the  sin  of  irrcligiotisness  and  pro. 
phaneness.’  — Wilkins : Nat.  Religion,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi. 

•Ir-re-me'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  immeabilis, 
from  ir-  — in-  =■  not,  and  rejitea6iKs=returning , 


boll,  bo^;  podt,  jo^rl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  thisi  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
'clan,  -tian  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -(Ion,  -$lon  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shua.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b?!,  d^L 


2740 


irremediable— irresolutely 


nmeo  = to  return  : re-  = back,  and  meo  = to  go.] 
Admitting  of  no  return ; not  permitting  the 
retracing  of  one’s  steps. 

“ Forbid  to  cross  the  irremeable  flood.* 

Pope  : Benner ; Iliad  xxiii.  92. 

Sr-re-me'-dl-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irre- 
mediabilis,  from  i/r-=in-=noi,  and  remediabilis 
= remediable  (q.v.) ; Sp.  irremediable;  Ital. 
irremediabile.] 

* 1.  Incapable  of  being  cured  or  healed ; 
incurable. 

“ Irremediable  pains." — Rambler,  No.  165. 

2.  Incapable  of  being  remedied,  corrected, 
or  redressed. 

“ By  deficiencies  and  inconveniences  I here  mean 
those  things,  which  are  wont  to  be  complained  of,  and 
not  irremediable."— Boyle  : Works,  iii.,  350. 

^-re-me'-di-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irreme- 
diable; -ness.]'  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irremediable. 

ir-re-me'-dl-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  remediable)  ; 
- ly .]  In  an  irremediable  manner  ; in  a man- 
ner that  precludes  remedy  or  cure  ; incurably, 
irretrievably. 

“ Leave  him  irremediably  in  the  condition  he  hath 
brought  himself  into."— Sharp  : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser. 
11 

* ir-re-miss'-i-ble,*  ir-re-miss-a-ble,  a. 

[Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  irremissibilis , from  ir-  = 
in-  = not,  and  remissibilis  = that  may  or  can 
be  remitted,  from  remissus , pa.  par.  of  remitto 
= to  remit  (q.v.).]  That  cannot  be  remitted, 
forgiven,  or  pardoned  ; unpardonable. 

“ His  other  heresy  that  euery  deadly  sin  after  bap- 
tisme  should  be  irr  omissible."  — Sir  T.  More:  Works, 
p.  544. 

* ir-re-miss'-i-ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  immissi- 
bit;  -»ess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irre- 
inissible. 

“ Thence  arises  the  aggravation  and  irremissiblemess 
of  the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost.” — Hammond : 
Works,  voh  i.,  p.  467. 

* ir-re-mxss’  l bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irremissi- 
b{ly) ; -ly.]  In  an  irremissible  manner  or  de- 
gree ; nnpardonably. 

* ir-re-miss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = 

in-  (2),  and  Eng.  remission  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
fusing or  delaying  to  remit  or  pardon.  (Donne.) 

* ir-re-  mxss'  ive.n.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  remissive  (q.v.).]  Not  remissive  ; not 
remitting ; unforgiving. 

* ir-re-mitt'-a  ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  remittable  (q.v.).]  That  cannot  be 
remitted  or  forgiven  ; unpardonable. 

“ The  sinne  against  the  Holie  Ghost,  which  they  call 
irrremittable." —Uolinshed  : Scotland  (an.  1569). 

* ir-re-mov-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  irremov- 
able ; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irre- 
movable. 

* ir-re-mov'-a-ble,  * ir-re-move-a-Me, 

a.  [Pref.  ir-'=  in-  (2),  and  Eng.  removable 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Not  removable  ; that  cannot  be  removed  ; 
Immovable,  unalterable. 

“ Constant  devotion  and  irremoveable  pietie  to  his 
Prince.” — P.  Holland  : Suetonius,  p.  231. 

2.  Immovable,  inflexible,  determined. 

“ Hee’s  irremaueable. 

Resolved  for  flight." 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  8. 

* Ir-re-mov'-a-ble-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  irre- 
movable; -ness']  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irremovable  ; irremovability. 

Ir-re  rxxov'-a  bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irremovah(lc)  ; 
-ly.]  In  an  irremovable  manner ; so  as  not  to 
be  moved ; inflexibly,  unalterably. 

“ But  above  all,  so  firmly  and  irremoveably  fixed  to 
the  profession  of  the  true  Protestant  Religion."— 
Evelyn:  Miscel.  He  vs  from  Brussels. 

* ir-re-mov'-al,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  removal  (q.v.).]  Absence  or  want  of  re- 
moval ; the  state  of  not  being  removed. 

6 ir-re-m&'-ner-a-tole.  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in- 
(2),  and  Eng.  reniunerable  (q.v.).]  Not  re- 
munerable  ; incapable  of  being  x'emunerated 
or  rewarded. 

* ir-re-nowned',  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  renowned  (q.v.).]  Not  renowned;  not 
celebrated,  unrenowned. 

ir  rSp-a^ra-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  irreparable; 
-ity.]  The ’state  or  quality  of  being  irrepar- 
able ; incapacity  or  impossibility  of  repair  or 
recovery. 


lr-rep'-a-ra-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irrepa- 
rabilis  = that  cannot  be  repaired  or  restored  : 
ir-  = in-  = not,  and  reparo  = to  repair  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  irreparable  ; ItaL  irreparabile.  ] 

1.  Incapable  of  being  repaired  or  remedied ; 
irremediable ; incurable. 

“ Run  into  the  most  irreparable  and  pernicious  dis- 
orders.”— Derham:  Astro-Theology,  bk.  vL.ch.  i.,  p.  las. 

2.  Incapable  of  being  recovered  or  regained ; 
irretrievable. 

“War  hath  determined  us,  aDd  foiled  with  loss 
Irreparable ."  Milton : P.  L.,  ii.  331. 

Ir-rep'-a-ra-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irreparable ; 
-ness.]  ’The  quality  or  state  of  being  irrepar- 
able. 

ir-rep'-a-ra-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irreparable); 
-ly.]  In  an  irreparable  manner  ; incurably  ; 
irretrievably  ; beyond  recovery  or  remedy. 

“ We  find  such  adventures  to  have  sometimes  be- 
fallen artists  irreparably." — Boyle  : Works,  L 334. 

* ir-re-peal-a-bil'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  irrepeal- 
able  ; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ir- 
repealable. 

* ir-re-peal'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  repeatable  (q.v.).J  Not  repealable  ; 
incapable  of  being  legally  repealed ; irrevoc- 
able. 

“ Such  are  the  confidents  that  ingage  their  irrcpeal- 
able  assents.” — Glanvill : Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch. 
xxiii. 

* ir-re-peal'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  impeal- 
able ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ir- 
repealable  ; irrej^ealability. 

* ir  - re  - peal'  - a - bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrepeal- 
abl(c) ; -ly.]  So  as  not  to  admit  or  be  capable 
of  repeal. 

* ir-re-pent'-am9e,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  repentance  (q.v.).]  Want  of  repent- 
ance or  penitence ; impenitence. 

“ There  are  some  dispositions  blame-worthy  in  men, 
...  as  unchangeableness  and  ir  repentance."  — Bp. 
Hall : Select  Thoughts,  § 47. 

* ir-re-pla9©'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in  (2), 
and  Eng.  replaceable  (q.v.).]  That  cannot  be 
replaced. 

“ That  reserve  which  is  necessary  whenever  general 
use  of  such  incomparable  and  irreplaceable  gems  of 
art  is  advocated."— Athenaeum,  Sept.  2,  1882. 

xr-re-plev'-x-a-Me,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  — in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  repleviable  (q.v.).J 

Law : Incapable  of  being  replevied. 

ir-re-plev'-i§-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  - in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  replevisable  (q.v.).] 

Law  : The  same  as  Irrepleviable  (q.v.). 

ir-rep-re-hen'-sx  ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

irreprehensibilis,  from  ir-  = in-  = not,  and  re- 
prehensibilis  = reprehensible  (q.v.).]  Not 
reprehensible ; free  or  exempt  from  blame  ; 
blameless. 

“’Tis  irreprehensible  in  physitians  to  cure  their 
patient  of  one  disease,  by  casting  him  intc  another, 
less  desperate." — Glanvill : Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch. 
xxii. 

ir- rep -re -hen' -si -ble -ness,  s.  [Eng. 

irreprehensible;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  irreprehensible. 

ir- rep  -re -ben'  -si -bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irre- 

prehensib{le)  ; -ly.)  In  an  irreprehensible  man- 
ner ; so  as  not  to  incur  blame. 

* ir-rep-re-§ent'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = 

in-  (2),  and  Eng.  representable  (q.v.).]  Not  re- 
presentable ; incapable  of  being  represented. 

" God’s  irreprcsentable  nature  doth  hold  against 
making  images  of  God ." —StUlingfleet. 

ir-re-press'-i-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  repressible  (q.v.).]  Not  repressible  ; in- 
capable of  being  repressed,  restrained,  or  kept 
under  control. 

ir-re-press'-l-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrepressi- 
ble); -ly.]  In  an  irrepressible  manner  or 
degree. 

ir-re-proa9h'-a-blo,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  reprodehable  (q.v.).]  Not  reproach- 
able  ; not  deserving  of  or  calling  for  reproach 
or  blame  ; free  from  reproach  or  blame ; blame- 
less, upright,  iunocent. 

“ His  intentions  were  irreproachable.”— Beattie:  On 
Truth,  pt.  iii.,  ch.  iii. 

If  For  the  difference  between  irreproachable 
and  blameless,  see  Blameless. 

ir-rc-proa9h'-a-blc-ncss,  5.  [Eng.  irre- 
proachable; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  irreproachable. 


ir  re-proa9h'-a-blyt  adv.  [Eng.  irreproach- 
able); -ly.)  In  an  irreproachable  manner  ; in 
a manner  beyond  reproach  or  blarne  ; blame- 
lessly ; faultlessly. 

“ From  this  time,  says  the  monk,  the  bear  lived  ir- 
reproachably."—a ddison  : Switzerland. 

lr-re-prov'-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.]  Not  deserving 
or  calling  for  reproof  or  censure  ; blameless, 
unblamable,  irreproachable. 

‘‘Not  only  all  other  ways  are  dangerous  and  unpa** 
sable,  and  this  irrcproveable,  but  also  that  there-  is 
direct  evidence  enough  to  prove  it  solid  and  rational. " 
—Glanvill : Pre-existence  of  Souls,  ch.  v. 

ir-re-prov'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  improv- 
able; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irreprovable  ; freedom  from  blame,  censure, 
or  reproof ; blamelessness. 

ir-re-prov'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  improvable); 
•ly.]  In  au  irreprovable  or  irreproachable 
manner. 

* ir-rep-ti'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  irrepto , freq. 
from  irrepo  = to  creep  in  : ir-  = in-  = into, 
and  repo  = to  creep. 1 Crept  in  ; secretly  or 
privately  introduced  ; surreptitious. 

* ir-rep'-u-ta-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = hi- (2),  and 
Eng.  reputable  (q.v.).]  Not  reputable  ; disre- 
putable. 

"It’s  very  irrefutable  for  a young  woman  to  gad 
about  to  men’s  lodgings.”— Female  Toiler,  No.  4. 

* ir-re-Sil'-i-ent,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 

Eng.  resilient  ’(q.v.).]  Not  resilient. 

* ir-re-9ist'-an9e,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  resistance  (q.  v.).]  Forbearance  to  resist ; 
non-resistance ; passive  submission  or  obe- 
dience. 

t ir-re-sist-i  bir  i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  irresistible  ; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irresistible. 

*‘  In  what  bold  colours  has  the  Poet  drawn  his  im- 
petuosity and  irresistibility  l "—Lewis : Statius,  bk.  x. 
(Note.). 

a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  resistible  (q.v.).]  Not  resistible  ; that 
cannot  be  resisted  ; incapable  of  being  suc- 
cessfully resisted  or  withstood ; superior  to 
opposition  or  resistance. 

‘‘But  James  supposed  that  the  primate  was  struck 
dumb  by  the  irresistible  force  of  reason.” — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

ir-re-§ist'-i-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng  irresistible; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irre- 
sistible. 

“ For  the  remotenesse,  violence,  irresistiblenesse  of 
the  blow,  are  the  enemies  of  the  church  described  by 
the  speare  and  dart."— Bp.  Hall:  Defeat  of  Cruelty. 

ir-re-sist'-i-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irresistible ); 
-ly.]  ‘‘in  an  irresistible  manner  ; in  a manner 
or  degree  not  admitting  of  resistance. 

“ For  irresist  ibly  their  power  presides 
Iu  all  events,  and  good  and  ill  divides.” 

Wilkie  : Epigoniad,  bk.  viL 

* ir-re-sxst'-less,  a.  [Pref.  ir-= iji-(intens.), 
and  Eng.  resistless  (q.v.).  ] Resistless  ; incapable 
of  being  resisted  or  withstood  ; irresistible. 

" When  beauty  in  distress  appears, 

An  irresistlcss  charm  it  bears." 

Talden  : In  Allusion  to  Horace,  bk.  ii.,  ode  4. 

* ir-res'-6-lu-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  resoluble '{ q.v.).] 

1.  Incapable  of  being  resolved  or  dissolved ; 
incapable  of  resolution  into  parts ; indisso- 
luble. 

“ I know  it  may  be  here  alledged,  that  the  produc- 
tions of  chemical  analyses  are  simple  bodies,  and  upon 
that  account  irresoluble.” — Boyle : Works,  iv.  74. 

2.  Incapable  of  being  released  or  relieved, 
as  from  guilt. 

“ The  second  is  in  the  irresoluble  condition  of  our 
souls  after  a known  sin  committed. P—Bp.  nail : Cases 
of  Conscience,  dec.  3,  case  9. 

* ir-re§'-o-Iu-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irresolu- 
ble; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ir- 
resoluble ; resistance  to  separation  of  parts. 

“ Quersetanus  has  this  confession  of  .the  irresolubl +• 
?iess  of  diamonds." — Boyle  : Works,  i.  514. 

jr-res'-o-Xute,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  — in-  (2),  and  Eng. 
resotute( q.v.).J  Not  resolute  ; liotlirm  or  con- 
stant iii  purpose  ; not  decided  or  determined ; 
wavering,  hesitating,  vacillating,  undecided. 
“Weak  and  irresolute  is  man." 

Cowper : Human  Frailty. 

ir-res -6-lute-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  irresolute ; -ly.] 
In  au  irresolute,  hesitating,  cr  wavering  man- 
ner ; with  hesitation. 

“Between  the  incompatible  o.  jects  on  which  hla 
heart  was  set,  ho,  for  a time,  went  irresolutely  to  and 
fro." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng. , ch.  iv. 


ftite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  Jail,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
o„  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  s6n;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ee=  e;  ey  = a.  qu^kw. 


irresoluteness— irritability 


2741 


fr-rcs'-o-lute-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irresolute; 
-lies!.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irreso- 
lute ; want  of  firmness  of  purpose ; hesita- 
tion, irresolution. 

ir-res-6-lu’-tion,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in • (2),  and 
Eng?  resolution  (q.v.).]  Want  of  resolution  or 
firmness  of  purpose  ; want  of  decision  ; inde- 
cision ; hesitation ; fluctuation  or  wavering  of 
the  mind. 

" He  had  by  his  irretolution  forfeited  the  favour  of 
William.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

• Ir-re  solv-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  irresolva- 
ble ; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irre- 
solvable. 

Ir-re-solv'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  resolvable  (q.v.).]  Incapable  of  being 
resolved. 

• ir  re-^olv'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irresolv- 
able ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irresolvable ; irresolvability. 

• ir-re-solved',  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  resolved  (q.v.).]  Not  resolved,  not 
settled  in  opinion,  undetermined. 

"While  a person  is  irresolved,  he  suffers  all  the  force 
of  temptation  to  call  upon  him." — Stillingfleet : Ser- 
mons, voL  iv.,  ser.  11. 

• ir-re-Solv'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  vrresolved  ; 
- ly .]  Without  settled  opinion;  hesitatingly, 
doubtfully. 

"Divers  of  my  friends  have  thought  it  strange  to 
hear  me  speak  so  irresolvedly.”— Boyle : Works,  iii.  198. 

Ir-res-pect'-ive,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  — in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  respective  (q.v.). J 

1.  Not  respective  or  having  regard  to  cir- 
cumstances or  conditions  ; regardless  of  cir- 
cumstances ; not  making  distinction  or  differ- 
ence. 

" The  execution  of  that  decree  . . . i3  equally  free 
amd  irrespective."— South  : Sermons,  voL  viii.,  ser.  xiii. 

* 2.  Not  respectful,  not  showing  respect. 

•*  Irreverend  and  irrespective  behaviour."— Sir  O.  C. 
Jjevois.  (Annandale.) 

If  Irrespective  of  is  used  prepositionaliy  in 
the  sense  of  not  having  regard  or  respect  to ; 
leaving  out  of  account : as,  Irrespective  of  that, 
there  are  other  reasons. 

ir-res-pect'-Ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrespective; 
-ly.]  Without  regard  to  circumstances  or  con- 
ditions. 

" Can  he  ascribe  this  reprieve  to  anything  but  to 
mercy,  to  mere  uudeserved  mercy,  that  places  the 
marks  of  its  favour  absolutely  and  irrespectively  upon 
whom  it  pleases  ? "—South : Sermons,  vol.  vii.,  ser.  1L 

• ir-res'-plr-a-ble,  * lr-res-pir'-a-ble,  a. 

[Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and  Eng.  respirable  (q.v.).] 
Not  respirable ; not  fit  for  respiration. 

• ir-re  apong-i  bil'  i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  ir-  = in- 
(2),  and  Eng.  responsibility  (q.v.).]  Want  of 
responsibility  ; freedom  from  responsibility. 

Ir-re-spons'-i-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  responsible  (q.v.).] 

1.  Not  responsible;  not  answerable;  not 
liable  to  be  called  to  account. 

"They  left  the  crown,  what,  in  the  eye  and  estima- 
tion of  law,  it  had  ever  been,  perfectly  irresponsible." 
— Burke  : On  the  French  Revolution. 

2.  Not  trustworthy  ; not  to  be  relied  on  or 
trusted. 

" What  a dangerous  thing  therefore  is  it  for  men  to 
intrust  such  a treasure  as  their  innocence  and  religion 
in  such  irresponsible  hands." — Scott:  Christian  Life, 
pt.  L,  ch.  iv. 

• ir-re-spons'-i-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrespon- 
sible); -ly.]  In  an  irresponsible  manner;  so 
as  not  to  be  responsible. 

f ir  re  apons'-xve,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  responsive  (q.v.).]  Not  responsive. 

• ir-re  -strain  -a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in- 
(2),  and  Eng.  restrainable  (q.v.).]  That  cannot 
be  restrained  ; incapable  of  restraint. 

" Irrestrainable,  irresistible,  or  unalterable."  — 
Prynnc  : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  p.  91. 

• ir-re-sus'-^it-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in- 
(2),  and  Eng.  resuscitable  (q.v.).J  Incapable  of 
being  resuscitated  or  revived. 

• ir-re-SUS'-9lt-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irresus- 
citable) ; -ly.]  So  as  not  to  be  capable  of  re- 
suscitation. 

Ir-re-ten'-tive,  o.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  retentive  (q.v.).]  Not  retentive  ; not  apt 
to  retain  : as,  an  irretentive  memory. 


* ir-re-tra9e'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  — in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  retractable  (q.v.).]  Not  retraoeable  ; 
incapable  of  being  retraced. 

ir  -re-triev' -a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  retrievable  (q.v.).]  Not  retrievable  ; 
that  cannot  be  retrieved,  recovered,  or  reme- 
died ; irrecoverable,  irreparable. 

"Unaffected  with  irretrievable  losses.” — Rambler , 
No.  48. 

ir-re-triev'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irretriev- 
able; -ness.]  "The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irretrievable. 

ir-re-triev'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irretrieva- 
ble); -ly.]  In  an  irretrievable  manner;  irre- 
parably, irrevocably. 

"The  danger  they  were  in  of  being  irretrievably 
lost"— Sharp : Sermons,  voL  v.  (Pref.) 

* Ir-re-turn' -a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 
and  Eng.  returnable  (q.v.).]  Incapable  of  re- 
turning or  of  being  recalled. 

" Forth  irretumable  flieth  the  spoken  word.” 

Mirrourfor  Magistrates,  p.  429. 

* lr-re-veal'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in - (2), 
and  Eng.  revealable  (q.v.).]  That  cannot  be 
revealed. 

* lr-re-veal  a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irreveala • 
b(le)  ; -ly.]  So*  as  not  to  be  revealable. 

ir-rev'-er-en9©,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irreve- 
rentia,  from  irreverens  = irreverent  (q.v.)  ; Sp. 
irreverencia.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irreverent ; 
want  of  reverence  or  veneration ; want  of  a 
due  regard  or  respect  for  the  character,  posi- 
tion, or  authority  of  a superior ; irreverent 
conduct  or  actions. 

"That  is  the  natural  language,  the  true  signification 
and  import  of  all  irreverence.”— South  : Sermons,  voL 
ii.,  ser.  3. 

* 2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  disregarded 
or  treated  with  disrespect. 

" The  irreverence  and  scorn  the  Judges  were  Justly 
In.” — Clarqtdon  : Civil  War. 

* ir-rev'-er-end,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in - (2),  and 
Eng.  reverend  (q.v.).]  Irreverent. 

"If  any  man  use  immodest  speech  or  irreverend 
gesture." — Strype  : Life  of  Abp.  Orindal,  App.  bk.  iL 

ir-rev'-er-ent,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irreverens , 
from  ir-  = 'in-  = not,  and  reverens,  pr.  par.  of 
revereor  = to  revere  (q.v.);  Sp.  & ItaL  irreve- 
rente.] 

1.  Wanting  in  reverence  or  respect  towards 
the  Supreme  Being,  or  any  superior ; having 
no  veneration  ; disrespectful. 

" Witness  the  irreverent  sou 
Of  him  who  built  the  ark."  Milton:  P.  L.,  xii.  101. 

2.  Proceeding  from  or  characterized  by  ir- 
reverence ; expressive  of  or  displaying  a want 
of  reverence  or  respect. 

" Dishonouring  the  grace  by  irrrvrrertt  cavils  at  the 
dispensation.-’ — Warburton  : Divine  Legation,  bk.  iL 
§4. 

ir-re V'-er-ent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  irreverent  ; 
-ly.]  In  an  irreverent  manner  ; without  due 
regard  or  respect. 

"To  speak  irreverently  of  God,  or  to  scoff  at  reli- 
gion.”— South:  Sermons,  vol.  viiL,  ser.  1. 

t ir-re-vers'-i-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir - = in-  (2),  aud 
Eng.  reversible  (q.v.).] 

1.  Not  reversible ; incapable  of  being  re- 
versed or  turned  the  opposite  way. 

2.  Incapable  of  being  recalled,  repealed,  or 
annulled ; irrevocable. 

"This  rejection  of  the  Jews,  as  it  is  not  universal, 
so  neither  is  it  final  and  irreversible." — Jortin:  Re- 
marks on  Eccl.  Rist. 

t ir-re-vers'-i-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irrever- 
sible ; -ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irreversible. 

t ir-re-vers'-l-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irreversible ) ; 
-ly.]  In  an  irreversible  manner ; so  as  to  be 
irreversible  ; irrevocably. 

11  Many  myriads  of  solifidians  have  stumbled,  and 
fallen  irreversibly." — Hammond  : Works,  L 462. 

* lr-rev  o-ca  bil  -i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  irrevocable  ; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irrevocable. 

lr-rev'-o-ca-ble,  * Ir-rev'-o-ka-ble,  a. 

[Fr.,  from  Lat.  revocubilis,  from  ir - = in-  = 
not,  and  revocabilis  = revocable  (q.v.) ; Sp.  irre- 
vocable; Ital.  irrevocable.]  Not  revocable; 
incapable  of  being  revoked  or  recalled  ; that 
cannot  be  reversed,  repealed,  or  annulled  ; 
irreversible,  unalterable. 

" Wrathful  Jove’s  irrevocable  doom, 

Transfers  the  Trojan  state  to  Grecian  hands." 

Dryden  : Virgil  ; Hineid  ii.  439. 


ir-re V-6-ca  ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irrevoea. 
bleness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  irrevo- 
cable. 

ir-rev'-oe-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  irrevocable ); 
•ly.]  In  an’irrevocable  manner  ; in  a manner 
not  admitting  of  repeal  or  recall ; beyond 
recall. 

“ I pledge  my  word,  (rrevocahty  past.' 

Byron  : Nisus  & EuryallM. 

* ir-rev’-o-ka-ble,  a.  [Irrevocable.] 

* ir-rev'-o-lu-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2V. 

and  Eng.  revoluble  (q.v.).]  That  cannot  roll 
or  turn  round ; not  revolving ; having  no 
rotatory  motion. 

"Progressing  the  dateless  and  irrevoluble  circle  oil 
eternity  [they  Jshall  clasp  inseperable  hands." — Miltons 
On  the  Reform,  in  England,  bk.  ii. 

* rr-rhe -tor' -Ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2), 

and  Eng.  rhetorical  (q.v.).]  Not  rhetorical; 
unpersuasive. 

lr'-ri-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  irrigatus,  pa.  par.  of  ir» 
rigo  = to  moisten,  to  irrigate  : in  = on,  upon, 
aud  rigo  = to  moisten  ; Ital.  irrigare.] 

* 1.  To  water,  to  wet ; to  fill  with  a fluid  or 
liquid. 

" We  say  that  bloud,  coming  to  a part  to  irrigate  it. 
is  ...  at  length  transmuted  into  the  nature  of  that 
part.”— Digby : Of  Bodies,  cn.  xxiv. 

* 2.  To  moisten. 

“ Their  frying  blood  compels  to  irrigate 
Their  dry-furred  tongues.” 

J.  Philips  : Cider,  bk.  U. 

3.  To  water,  as  land,  by  causing  a stream  to 
flow  and  spread  over  it. 

lr-ri-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  irrigation  from  irri- 
gatus, pa.  par.  of  irrigo  = to  irrigate  (q.v.) ; 
Fr.  irrigation ; Ital.  irrigazione.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Agric.  : The  act  of  watering  land  by 
causing  a stream  to  flow  and  spread  over  it. 

" This  way  of  irrigation  may  by  a cheap  and  easy 
mechanical  contrivance  be  very  much  improved."— 
Boyle  : Works,  iii.  447. 

2.  Med.  : The  art  or  operation  of  making 
water  trickle  over  an  inflamed  wound  or  other 
portion  of  the  body  morbidly  affected. 

* lr-rig'-U-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  irriguus  — irriga- 
ting,  from  irrigo  = to  irrigate  ; Ital.  irriguo. J 

1.  Watery,  watered. 

" The  flow’ry  lap 

Of  some  irriguous  valley  spread  her  store. " 

Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  255. 

2.  Penetrating  gently,  as  water  into  the 
earth. 

" Rash  Elpenor  . . . thought 

To  exhale  his  surfeit  by  irriguous  sleep.” 

Philips  : Cider,  bk.  IL 

* ir-rif'-l-ble,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eng.  risible  (q.v.).]  Not  risible  ; not  capable 
of  laughter. 

* ir-ri  -gion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irrisionemt 
acc.  oi  irrisio  = a laughing  at,  from  irrisus , 
pa.  par.  of  irrideo  — to  laugh  at : in-  = at, 
and  rideo  = to  laugh  ; Sp.  irrision;  Ital.  irrU 
sione.]  The  act  of  laughing  at  or  mocking 
another ; mockery,  derision. 

" Then  he  againe,  by  way  of  irrision.  Ye  say  very 
true  indeed."—/*.  Holland  : Suetonius,  p.  212. 

ir-rit-a-bll'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  irritability  from 
Lat.  irritabilitatem,  acc.  of  irritabilitas,  from 
irritabilis  = irritable  (q.v.) ; Sp.  irritabilidad ; 
Ital.  irritdbilitd.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
irritable  or  easily  provoked  or  irritated  ; sus- 
ceptibility to  irritation ; petulance. 

" During  some  hours  his  gloomy  irritobilif  i/  kept  hi* 
servants,  nis  courtiers,  even  his  pr  ts,  in  terror.”— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  (Of  a muscle):  Vital  contractibility, 
the  property  of  visibly  contracting,  even  after 
death,  on  the  application  of  a stimulus.  Ii 
varies  in  duration  according  to  the  muscle 
irritated.  The  right  auricle  has  been  found 
irritable  for  sixteen  and  a half  hours  after 
death.  A voluntary  muscle  has  been  found 
irritable  twenty-four  hours  after  death.  The 
great  physiologist  Albert  Von  Haller  directed 
much  attention  to  the  subject  of  irritability. 

2.  Hot. : Excitability  of  an  extreme  character, 
in  which  an  organ  exhibits  movements  different 
from  those  commonly  met  witli  in  plants.  Its 
known  causes  are  three — atmospheric  pressure, 
spontaneous  motion,  ami  the  contact  of  other 
bodies.  Thus  plants  sleep,  the  compound 
leaves,  where  such  exist,  folding  together  ; so 
also  the  sensitive  plant  shrinks  from  touch. 


bSiL  bo^ ; pout,  j ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-clan,  -tlan  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = shun,  -cions,  -tlous,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b$l,  df  U , 


2742 


irritable— iaagogics 


3.  Pathol.  (Of  any  organ):  Morbid  excite- 
ment or  excitability,  often  witli  pain.  Thus 
tliere  may  be  irritability  of  the  bladder. 

It  -rit-a  Me,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irritabilis, 
from  irrito  = to  irritate  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  irritable; 
Ital.  irritabile.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Easily  irritated  or  exasperated ; petu- 
lant, fretful. 

“ His  irritable  and  imperious  nature  was  constantly 
Impelling  him  to  quarrel  with  both." — Macaulay : 
Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  Susceptible  of  being  worked  into  a heat 
©r  painfuluess  : as,  an  irritable  sore. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anatomy': 

(1)  Gen.  : Capable  of  being  acted  upon  with 
effect  by  stimuli. 

(2)  Spec.  (Of  muscles) : Capable  of  contract- 
ing under  the  influence  of  stimuli.  [Irrita- 
bility, II.  1.] 

2.  Bot. : Capable  of  being  excited  to  motion 
under  the  influence  of  certain  stimuli. 

Ir  -rit-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  irritable;  -ucss.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  irritable  ; •irrita- 
bility. 

Ir'-rit-a-bly,  a civ.  [Eng.  irritab(le)  ; - ly .]  In 
an  irritable  manner ; with  irritation. 

• ir'-rit-aa-9y  (1),  s.  [Eng.  irritant  (1) ; -cy.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  irritant  or  irri- 
tating. 

Ir'-rlt-an-9y  (2),  s.  [Eng.  irritan(t)  (2) ; - cy .] 

Scots  Law:  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
Irritant  or  of  no  force  or  effect ; the  state  of 
being  null  and  void. 

fr'-rit-ant  (1),  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irritans, 
(genit irritant  is),  pr.  par.  of  irrito  = to  pro- 
voke, to  enrage,  stimulate,  incite,  or  excite.] 

A.  As  adj. : Exciting  irritation  ; producing 
excitement ; causing  pain,  heat,  or  tension  by 
mechanical  injuries,  chemical  action,  &c. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Pharmacy : 

(1)  Sing. : That  which  produces  irritation 
or  excitement  of  any  muscle,  nerve,  or  other 
organ  or  part  of  the  body. 

(2)  PI.  : Garrod  makes  Irritants  the  first 
order  of  his  second  division,  that  of  external 
remedies.  He  includes  under  it  three  groups — 
(1)  Rubefacients,  (2)  Epispastics,  Vesicants,  or 
Blistering  Agents,  and  (3)  Pustulants. 

2.  Toxicology : An  irritant  poison  (q.v.). 

% Pure  irritant:  A poison  producing  in- 
flammation without  corrosive  action  on  the 
tissues. 

irritant-poison,  s. 

Toxicol.  : A poison  which  produces  inflam- 
mation with  or  without  corrosive  action  on  the 
tissues,  as  arsenic,  mercury,  or  other  mineral 
poisons. 

IT  -rit-ant  (2),  a.  [Lat.  irritans , pr.  par.  of 
irrito  ==  to  invalidate  : in-  = not,  and  ratus  = 
ratified,  valid.]  Rendering  null  and  void; 
invalidating. 

irritant-clause,  s. 

Scots  Law : A clause  in  a deed  declaring  null 
and  void  certain  specified  acts  if  they  are  done 
by  the  party  holding  under  the  deed.  It  is 
supplemented  by  the  resolutive  clause. 

|r  -ri-tate  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  irritatus , pa. 
par.  of  irrito  = to  irritate.] 

A,  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  excite,  to  stir  up,  to  inflame. 

" Dydde  with  vneleane  motions  or  coantyoances 
irritate  the  myndes  of  the  dauncers." — Sir  T.  Elyot : 
The  Govemour,  bk.  I.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  To  excite  heat,  redness,  and  inflamma- 
tion in  ; to  inflame,  to  fret : as,  To  irritate  a 
•ore. 

3.  To  excite  anger  or  displeasure  in ; to  vex, 
tc  annoy,  to  exasperate. 

“ The  persecution  which  the  separatists  had  under- 
gone had  been  severe  enough  to  irritate,  but  not  severe 
enough  to  destroy  .“—Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

* 4.  To  give  greater  force  or  energy  to ; to 
Increase ; to  heighten. 

“ Air,  if  very  cold,  irritateth  the  flame,  and  maketh 
it  burn  more  fiercely. "—Bacon. 

* 5.  To  excite,  to  heat,  to  stimulate. 

"Cold  maketh  the  spirits  vigorous,  aud  irritateth 
them.” — Bacon. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Physiol. : To  excite  irritation  in  ; to  ex- 
cite the  irritability  of.  [Irritability.] 

2.  Pathol. : To  cause  morbid  excitement  in. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  excite,  to  heat,  to  inflame. 

" Music  too  ...  Is  tempered  by  the  law  ; 

Still  to  her  plan  subservient  melts  in  notes, 

Which  cool  aud  soothe,  not  irritate  and  warm." 

Glover : Leonidas,  bk.  ii. 

* ir'-rl-tate  (2),  v.t.  [Lat.  irritatus,  pa.  par.  of 
irrito  = to  invalidate  : ir-  = in-  = not,  and  ratus 
= ratified,  valid.]  To  invalidate  ; to  make  of 
none  effect ; to  render  null  and  void.  (Scotch.) 

* ir  -ri  tate,  a.  [Irritate  (1),  v.]  Excited, 
heightened,  inflamed. 

“ When  they  are  collected,  the  heat  becometh  more 
violent  and  irritate."— Bacon : Nat.  Hist. 

lT-ri-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irritationem., 
accus.  of  irritatio,  from  irritatus , pa.  par.  of 
irrito  = to  irritate  (1) ; Sp.  irritacion ; Ital. 
irritazione.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  irritating,  provoking,  exas- 
perating, or  vexing. 

2.  The  state  of  being  irritated  ; anger,  vexa- 
tion, annoyance,  exasperation. 

3.  The  act  of  exciting  heat  or  inflammation. 

" It  will  often  happen,  that  the  fibres  or  motive 
organs  of  the  stomach,  bowels,  and  other  parts  will, 
by  that  irritation,  be  brought  to  contract  themselves 
vigorously.” — Boyle  : Works,  v.  212. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Pathol. : An  abnormally  potent  sensation 
or  action,  or  both  together,  produced  by  me- 
chanical or  chemical  agents,  or  other  causes. 
Even  hunger  will  produce  this  action,  simula- 
ting that  produced  by  strength,  but  the  reac- 
tion with  increased  weakness  is  great  and  im- 
mediate. 

2.  Physiology: 

(1)  Gen. : The  normal  action,  both  in  cha- 
racter and  amount,  produced  by  appropriate 
stimuli  on  any  portion  of  the  bodily  frame. 

(2)  Spec. : The  contraction  of  the  muscles 
under  the  operation  of  appropriate  stimuli. 

* lr'-ri-ta-tive,  a.  [Eng.  irritat(e) ; - ive. ] 

1.  Serving  or  tending  to  irritate  or  excite. 

2.  Accompanied  with  or  produced  by  in- 
creased action  or  irritation  : as,  an  irritative 
fever. 

* ir'-ri-ta-tdr-y,  a.  [Eng.  irritate);  - ory .] 
Irritating ; causing  irritation. 

41  By  reason  either  of  some  passion  or  of  some  irri- 
tatory  and  troublesome  humor  in  his  behaviour."—- 
Hale  : Rem.  Erring  Christians. 

* Ir-rlte',  v.t.  [Fr.  irriter,  from  Lat.  irrito  = to 
irritate  (1).]  To  irritate,  to  exasperate,  to 
influence,  to  provoke. 

“ Irriting and  provoking  men  unto  anger.”— I? rafton  : 
Edw.  V.  (an.  1). 

* Ir-ror-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  irroratus,  pa.  par.  of 
irroro,  from  ir-  — in-  = on,  upon,  and  roro  = to 
distil  dew ; ros  (genit.  roris)  = dew.]  To 
moisten  with  dew  ; to  bedew. 

* ir-rbr-a’-tion,  s.  [Irrorate.]  The  act  of 

bedewing;  the  state  of  being  bedewed. 

* ir-ru'-bric-al,  a.  [Pref.  ir-  = in-  (2),  and 
Eug.  rubrical'  (q.v.).  J Not  rubrical ; not  ac- 
cording to  the  rubric. 

* lr'-ru-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  imigatus,  pa.  par. 
of  irrugo  : in-  (intens.),  and  rugo= to  wrinkle.] 
To  wrinkle. 

* lr-rupt'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  irruptus,  pa.  par.  of 
irrumpo  = to  break  into  : in-  = in,  into,  and 
rumpo  = to  break.]  Broken  violently  aud 
with  great  force. 

ir-rup'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  irruptionem, 
accus.  of  irruptio,  from  irruptus,  pa.  par.  of 
irrumpo;  Sp.  irrupcion  ; Ital.  irruzione .) 

1.  A breaking  in  ; a bursting  in  ; an  attack. 

“ With  terrible  irruption  humbug  o’er 

Tile  marble  cliffs.”  Falconer  : .shipwreck,  ill 

2.  A sudden  invasion  or  incursion  into  a 
country ; an  inroad. 

t ir-rupt'-ive,  a.  [Lat.  irrupt(us),  pa.  par.  of 
irrumpo;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ive.)  Rushing  or 
bursting  in  or  upon. 

ir'-vlng  itc^,  s.  pi.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Ecclcsiol.  & Ch.  Hist.  : The  followers  of  the 
Rev.  Edward  Irving,  who  was  born  at  Annan, 
in  Dumfriesshire,  on  August  15,  1792 ; in  1819 


Cite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  w®lf,  work,  who,  son : mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rul«,  full ; try. 


became  assistant  to  the  celebrated  Dr.  Chal. 
mers,  in  St.  John's  Church,  Glasgow  ; in  July, 
1823,  was  chosen  pastor  of  a small  Scottish 
Presbyterian  congregation  in  Cross  Street, 
Hatton  Garden,  aud  attracting  thither  crowds 
of  eminent  people,  had  built  for  him  a fine 
church  in  Regent  Square,  to  which  lie  removed 
in  1829.  On  October  16,  1831,  the  gift  of 
speaking  in  unknown  tongues  was  alleged  to 
have  been  bestowed  upon  some  people,  most 
of  them  females,  in  his  congregation,  the  same 
phenomenon  having  arisen  on  a limited  scale 
before  in  Glasgow.  Irving  believed  that  the 
miracle  recorded  in  Acts  ii.  4-11  had  occurred 
again,  and  that  Pentecostal  times  had  returned. 
The  more  sober-minded  of  his  flock  and  his 
ministerial  brethren  thought  differently,  and 
were  strongly  influenced  by  the  consideration 
that  no  human  being  of  any  nationality  recog- 
nised the  new  tongue  as  his  own.  Irving's 
views  regarding  the  human  nature  of  Christ 
were  also  deemed  erroneous.  On  May  3, 1832,  it 
was  decided  that  Mr.  Irving  was  unfit  to  retain 
the  pastorate  of  Regent  Square  Church,  and 
on  March  15,  1833,  the  Presbytery  of  Annan, 
which  had  licensed  him  as  a preacher,  deposed 
him  from  the  ministry.  He  died  on  Decem- 
ber 8,  1834.  His  followers  are  often  popu- 
larly termed  Irvingites,  but  the  official  desig- 
nation of  tire  denomination  which  lie  founded 
is  the  Holy  Apostolic  Church.  They  use  a 
liturgy  framed  in  1842  and  enlarged  in  1853. 
They  have  an  altar  on  which  candles  are  lit, 
and  they  burn  incense  (q.v.).  As  church  officers 
they  have  apostles,  angels,  prophets,  &c.  In 
1851  they  had  in  England  thirty  chapels.  In 
1854  one  was  opened  in  GordonSquare,  London, 
which  is  now  their  leading  place  of  worship. 

IS,  v.  [See  def.]  The  third  person  sing.,  pres, 
indie,  of  the  substantive  verb  to  be.  It  repre- 
sents the  Sanse.  asti,  Goth,  ist,  Lat.  est,  Gr.  i<rrt 
(esti). 

IS-,  pref.  [Iso-.] 

i§'-a-bel,  s.  [From  Isabelle.  Generally  referred 
to’lsabelle  of  Austria,  daughter  of  Philip  II. 
of  Spain,  and  wife  of  Archduke  Albert  of 
Austria,  who,  in  a.d.  1601,  made  a vow  not  to 
change  her  linen  until  her  husband  had  taken 
Ostend,  which  he  was  besieging.  The  town, 
however,  held  out  till  a.d.  1604,  by  which 
time  her  linen  had  assumed  a dingy  hue.]  A 
pale  brownish-yellow  colour,  dull  yellow  with 
a mixture  of  gray  aud  red. 

isabel-bear,  s.  [Isabelline-bear.] 

Isabel  - colour,  isabella  - colour,  «. 

The  same  as  Isabel  (q.v.). 

i^-a-bel'-line,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  isabellinus .J 
■'[Isabel.] 

isabellme-bear,  s. 

Zool. : Ursus  isabellinus,  a lighter  variety  of 
the  Syrian  bear.  It  is  of  a yellowish -brown 
colour,  but  tiie  hue  varies  according  to  the 
season  of  the  year.  It  is  found  in  the  Hima- 
laya Mountains,  and  feeds  chiefly  on  vegeta- 
bles. Called  also  the  Indian  White  Bear. 

Is-abndr'mal,  s.  [Pref.  is-,  and  Eug.  ab- 
normal (q.v.).]‘ 

Meteor.  (PI.) ; Deviations  from  mean  tem- 
perature. 

t is-a-del'-phous,  a.  [Pref.  is- ; Gr.  i3e\<J>ot 
(adelphos)  = a brother,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot.  (Of  a diadelphous  flower);  Having  the 
two  “brotherhoods”  or  bundles  of  stamens 
equaL 

t is’-a-goge,  tis-a-gogue,  s.  [Gr.  «;<ra- 

yuiyi J (cisagdge)  = (1)  (Gen.)  a bringing  in  ; (2) 
(Law)  a bringing  of  cases  into  court ; (3)  (Rhet.) 
an  introduction,  aft  elementary  treatise.]  [Isa- 
GOOICS.] 

Rhet.,  Theol.,  £c. ; An  introduction  to  the 
study  of  a department  of  thought. 

lS-a-gog’-ic,  I-sa-gog'-Ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  isa. 
gogicus ; Gr.  eiaayuiyLKos  (eisagogikos)  = intro- 
ductory ; ettrayeiyy  (eisagoge)  - an  introduc- 
tion : els  (eis)  = into,  and  aywyrj  (agoge)  = a 
leading  ; ayoi  (ago)  = to  lead.] 

Theol.,  Rhet.,  <£c. ; Introductory.  ( J . A. 
Alexander.) 

is-a-gog'-ics,  s.  [Isaoogic.] 

Theol.,  £c.  : Introduction  (q.v.);  the  pre- 
liminary investigations  regarding  the  sacred 
books,  &c.,  before  reaching  hermeneutics  aud 
exegesis. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
Syrian,  so,  ce  = « ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


Isagon— isatyde 


2743 


I'-Sa-gon,  s.  [Gr.  ta-o?  (isos)  = equal,  and 
yuivia.  (gonia)  = an  angle  ; Fr„  isagone. ] 

Math.  : A figure  whose  angles  are  equal. 

l-sa.’-1-ah,  Is-a'-iah  (i  as  y),  s.  [Heb. 
VTSSJ*  ( Yeshayahu ) = the  salvation  of  Jeho- 
vah, i.e.,  the  salvation  effected  by  Jehovah ; 
Gr.  'll  era ‘as  ( Hesaias). ] 

Script.  Hist. : One  of  the  greatest  of  the 
Hebrew  prophets.  He  was  the  son  of  Amos, 
whom  some  of  the  fathers  supposed  to  be  the 
prophet  Amos,  the  names  being  identical  in 
Greek  ; in  Hebrew,  however,  theyare  different, 
the  prophet  being  Amos,  and  Isaiah’s  father 
Amots.  As  in  the  vision  recorded  in  Isaiah 
vi.,  the  prophet  is  represented  as  being  in 
the  court  which  none  but  the  descendants  of 
Aaron  might  enter,  he  was  perhaps  a priest. 
He  was  born  probably  between  B.c.  788  and 
783.  He  married  a woman  to  whom,  as  to 
him,  prophetic  gifts  were  given  (Isa.  viii.  3). 
One  of  his  sons  was  called  Shear-jashub  = a 
remnant  returns,  or  a remnant  will  return 
(vii.  3);  another  Maher-shalal-hash-baz  = 
hasten  to  the  spoil,  quickly  carry  off  the  prey. 
Isaiah  exerted  great  influence  at  the  court  of 
Jerusalem  under  Ahaz,  and  yet  more  under 
Hezekiah.  He  was  contemporary  with  Amos, 
Hosea,  Micah,  and  perhaps  with  Joel.  Besides 
his  prophecies,  he  wrote  also  biographies  or 
histories  of  Uzziah  (2  Chron.  xxvi.  22),  and 
Hezekiah  (xxxii.  32).  Tradition  says  that  he 
was  sawn  asunder  by  order  of  King  Manasseh, 
his  tragic  fate,  it  is  supposed,  being  alluded 
to  in  Heb.  xi.  37.  [^[] 

The  Prophecies  of  Isaiah : 

Scripture  Canon : The  first  and  most  im- 
portant of  the  prophetic  books.  It  is  headed 
“ The  vision  of  Isaiah,  the  son  of  Amoz,  which 
he  saw  concerning  Judah  and  Jerusalem  in  the 
days  of  Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah, 
Kings  of  Judah.”  If  chapter  vi.  is  chronologi- 
cally the  earliest  of  any,  and  describes  his  first 
call  to  the  prophetic  office,  his  utterances 
would  commence  in  B.c.  758,  757,  or  756.  If 
the  prophecies  are  arranged  in  the  order  of 
time,  then  chapters  i.-v.  would  belong  to  an 
earlier  period.  Omitting  these  writings  of 
uncertain  date,  the  next  utterances  are  in  the 
reign  of  Ahaz,  none  apparently  belonging  to 
the  sixteen  years  of  Jotham’s  reign.  He  con- 
tinued at  least  till  the  fourth  year  of  King 
Hezekiah,  b.c.  712,  a period  of  44  to  46  years. 
This  is  the  minimum  span  of  his  prophecies ; 
the  maximum  is  much  greater. 

The  book  naturally  divides  itself  into  three 
parts  : (1)  chapters  x.  to  xxxv. , the  earlier 
prophecies  ; (2)  cli.  xxxvi.  to  xxxix. , an  historic 
appendix  or  intercalation ; and  (3)  ch.  xL  to 
lxvi.  the  later  prophecies.  The  standpoint  in 
this  third  section  is  that  of  the  Babylonian 
captivity,  and  Cyrus,  who  set  the  two  tribes 
free,  is  mentioned  by  name  (xliv.  28,  xlv.  1). 
Hence  Koppe  (a.d.  1779-1781)  supposed  a 
second  author,  a view  adopted  by  Doderlein, 
Eiclihom,’  Justi,  Paulus  lie  Wette,  Gesenius, 
Ewald,  and  nearly  all  rationalistic  critics.  On 
the  other  hand  Hengstenberg,  Havernick, 
Keil,  &c.,  have  maintained  the  integrity  of 
Isaiah.  Viewed  as  a poetic  composition  the 
book  of  Isaiah  exhibits  genius  of  a very  high 
order.  There  are  numerous  quotations  from 
or  references  to  Isaiah  in  the  New  Testament, 
ch.  liii.  and  other  prophecies  (vii.  14  ; ix.  1,  2 ; 
liii.  4 ; lxiii.  1-3)  being  considered  Messianic 
and  applied  to  Jesus.  Hence  Jerome  con- 
sidered that  Isaiah  should  rather  be  called  an 
evangelist  than  a prophet,  and  he  is  not  un- 
frequently  ealled  the  fifth  Evangelist. 

Isaiah  i.  9 = Rom.  ix.  29  ; vi.  9,  10  — Mat.  xiil.  14,  15, 
Acts  xxviiL  25*27 ; vii.  14  = Mat.  i.  22,  23  ; viii  14  =x 
Rom.  ix.  33  ; ix.  1,  2 = Mat  iv.  14-16  ; x.  22  = Rom.  ix. 
27.  28  ; xi  8 = Mat  iiL  3,  Mark  i.  8 ; xlii  1-3  = Mat 
xlii.  17-20  ; xliv.  25  ==  1 Cor.  L 19,  20 ; liii.  l.  = Rom.  x. 
16;  liii.  4 = Mat.  viii  17;  liii.  7-8  = Acts  viii  82-35; 
Iv.  3 = Act9  xlii.  84 ; IvL  7 = Mat  xxi  13  ; lxi.  1-3  = 
Luke  iv.  17-21;  lxv.  1,2=  Rom.  x.  20-21;  lxv.  17  = 
2 Pet  iiL  13  : lxvi.  24  = Mark  ix.  43-48. 

fe-al-lyl-ene,  s.  [Eng.  is(atis );  allyl,  and 
suff.  -ene.] 

Chem. : CH2’C’CH2.  A gaseous  hydrocar- 
bon, isomeric  with  allylene,  prepared  by  the 
electrolysis  of  potassic  itaconate.  It  combines 
directly  with  bromine,  forming  a crystalline 
isallylene  tetrabromide,  CH-iBr'CBrjC^fir. 
It  gives  no  precipitate  with  ammoniacal  solu- 
tions of  silver  salts. 

Is-am’-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  4 s(atis) ; amXmonia), 
and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

iaaim c-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C18H13N3O4.  Imasatic  acid.  Pro- 


duced by  the  action  of  warm  ammonia  on 
isatine.  It  crystallizes  in  glistening  rhombic 
plates  of  the  colour  of  red  iodide  of  mercury, 
which  are  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water, 
forming  a bright  yellow  solution,  but  very 
soluble  in  hot  alcohol  and  in  ether.  It  dis- 
solves in  hydrochloric  acid  with  a beautiful 
violet  colour,  but  is  violently  attacked  by 
bromine,  forming  indelibrome  Ci6H8Br4N303. 
By  boiling  with  dilute  acids  it  is  decomposed 
into  ammonia  and  isatine.  Ammonium  is- 
amate,  CjsH^NH^NgC^,  crystallizes  in 
microscopic  needles.  Potassium  isamate, 
C16HJ9KN3O4,  is  a very  stable  compound, 
and  may  be  boiled  without  decomposing. 

is-am'-lde,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  is(atis),  and  amide.] 
Chem.  : Ci6Hi4N403.  Amasatin.  A bright 
yellow  powder,  produced  by  heating  am- 
monium isamate  till  water  is  driven  off,  and 
washing  the  residue  with  water.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water  and  ether,  but  moderately  soluble  ill 
boiling  alcohol  containing  ammonia. 

is-ap-os-tol'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  is-  (q.v.),  and 
Eng.  apostolic.  Cf.  also  Gr.  laanoarohos  (is- 
apostolos ).] 

1.  (Of  persons):  Equal  in  sanctity  or  devo- 
tedness or  in  success  to  the  apostles. 

2.  Of  laws  or  customs : As  binding  on  the 
Christian  conscience  as  if  they  had  been  in- 
stituted by  apostles. 

l-sar'-i-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  "<ros  (isos)  = equal  to, 
the  same  as;  fern.  sing.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Isariacei  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  filamentous 
moulds,  parasitic,  some  on  insects,  especialiy 
Hymenoptera,  on  dead  pupae,  spiders’  nests, 
and  partly  upon  various  vegetable  substances. 
(Berkeley.) 

I-sar-t'-e-i  (pi.  i-sar-i-a'-§e-I),  ».  [Mod. 

Lat.  isaria;  Lat.  mas.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ei,  -acei.] 
Bot.  ; A sub-order  of  Hyphomycetous  fungi. 
The  fertile  threads  are  compacted,  and  have 
deciduous  pulverulent  spores  at  their  free 
apices.  British  genera,  Isaria,  Anthina,  and 
Ceratium. 

i-sas'-trae-a,  s.  [Pref.  is-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 

astrcea  (2)  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  Actinozoa, 
family  Astraeidse.  It  is  from  the  Oolite. 
Morris  enumerates  twelve  species  as  British. 

is'-a-tan,  s.  [Eng.,  &e.  isat(is) ; -an.] 

Chem. : C16H12N2O3.  A white  compound 
produced  by  boiling  disulphisatyde  with  acid 
ammonium  sulphate.  It  dissolves  in  boiling 
alcohol,  and  deposits  on  cooling  in  the  form  of 
rectangular  crystals.  When  strongly  heated 
it  yields  a mixture  of  isatine  and  indine. 
Boiling'  nitric  acid  decomposes  it,  with  the 
formation  of  a violet  powder,  somewhat  re- 
sembling nitrindiu. 

Is  -a^tate,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  isat(is) ; -ate  (Chem.).'] 
Chem. : A salt  of  isatic-acid  (q.v.). 

i-sat’-ic,  a.  [Eng.,&c.  isat(is);  -ic.]  Seethe 

compound. 

isatic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C8H7N03  = .c^;^0'011’  By 
boiling  a solution  of  potassium  isatine,  it  is 
converted  into  potassic  isatate,  C8H3NK<  >3, 
which,  on  the  addition  of  plumbic  acetate, 
gives  a precipitate  of  plumbic  isatate.  When 
this  is  suspended  in  water,  decomposed  with 
sulphuretted  hydrogen,  and  the  filtrate  eva- 
porated in  vacuo,  a white  floeculent  deposit 
of  isatic  acid  or  trioxindol  is  obtained.  Am- 
monium isatate  is  capable  of  existing  only  in 
solution.  Barium  isatate,  C8H(;BaN03,  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  baryta  water  on  isatine, 
crystallizes  in  scales.  The  silver  salt,  C8Hg 
AgN03,  crystallizes  in  line  yellow  prisms, 
which  are  very  soluble  in  water.  Isatic  acid 
unites  with  bromine  aud  chlorine  forming 
bromisatie  and  clilorisatic  acids. 

I-sat’-i-dse,  s.pl.  [Lat.  isat(is);  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Brassicaceae,  tribe  Noto- 
rhizese. 

IS' -a  tine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  isati(s) ; -ine.] 

Chem. : C8H5N02  = C6H4<^>CO.  Ob- 
tained by  suspending  finely  powdered  indigo 
in  three  timesjits  weight  of  boiling  water,  and 


adding  gradually  nitric  acid  of  sp.  gr.  1-35 
until  the  blue  colour  has  disappeared.  On 
cooling,  crude  isatine  is  deposited,  and  may 
be  purified  by  dissolving  in  potash,  precipita- 
ting with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  crystallizing 
from  alcohol.  It  crystallizes  in  the  form  of 
brilliant  yellowish-red  prisms,  which  dissolve 
readily  in  boiling  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in 
ether.  It  may  also  be  produced  synthetically 
by  the  action  of  oxidizing  agents  on  arnido- 
oxindol : 

p w ✓'CH  vNH2’HC1 

C6u-1^,NhX  CO  + 0=x 

C6H4<£h>CO  + nh4ci, 

or  by  the  reduction  of  orthonitro-phenyl  glyv 
oxalic  acid  in  alkaline  solution  : 

C«H<N02C00H  + 6H  = 

C6H<N1I>C0  + 3H2°- 
Isatine  does  not  unite  with  acids,  but  rather 
plays  the  part  of  an  acid.  It  dissolves  in  po- 
tassie  hydrate,  forming  a dark  violet-coloured 
solution  of  potassium  isatine,  which,  on  addi- 
tion of  argentic  nitrate,  gives  carmine-red  crys- 
tals of  argentic  isatine,  C8H4N02Ag.  It  also 
yields  crystalline  compounds,  with  alkaline 
hydric  sulphites.  Boiling  with  concentrated 
nitric  acid,  it  is  converted  first  into  nitro- 
salicylic  acid,  and  finally  into  trmitro-phenol. 
When  strongly  heated,  isatine  fuses  and  sub- 
limes in  part  unchanged. 

Is'  a-tis,  8.  [Lat.  isatis,  from  Gr.  Irranc 
( isatis ) = a plant,  Isatis  tinctorial),  producing 
a dark  dye-wood. 

(Del.)] 

Bot. : Wood.  The 
typical  genus  of  the 
Cruciferous  family 
Isatid*  (q.v.).  It 
consists  of  tall, 
erect,  annual  or 
biennial  branched 
herbs,  with  equal 
sepals  and  one- 
celled  indehiscenfi 
pods,  oblong,  ovate, 
or  orbicular,  thick-  isatis. 

ened  in  the  middle, 

the  wing  or  margin  very  broad.  Species 
twenty-five  to  thirty.  One,  Isatis  tinctoria 
(Dyer's  Woad)  is  half  wild  in  Britain.  The 
ancient  Britons  are  said  to  have  stained  them- 
selves blue  with  it.  It  is  stiil  cultivated  in 
Lincolnshire,  as  l.  indigotica  is  in  China,  for 
dyeing  purposes. 

l-sa-td-sul-phur’  ia,  a.  [Eng.  isat(is);  o 
connective,  and  Eng.  sulphuric.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

isatosulphuric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C8II5N02  S03.  Prepared  by  boiling 
indigo-carmine  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  de- 
colorising by  means  of  acid  chromate  of 
potassium.  On  adding  nitrate  of  potassium 
to  the  hot  filtered  solution,  potassium  isato- 
sulphate  is  deposited  in  the  form  of  a brownish- 
yellow  sandy  powder.  By  dissolving  this 
powder  in  hot  baryta  water,  and  decomposing 
the  barium  salt  formed,  with  an  equivalent 
quantity  of  sulphuric  acid,  isatosulphuric  acid 
is  obtained  in  the  free  state.  It  is  a strong 
acid,  separating  even  some  of  the  mineral 
acids  from  their  salts.  When  evaporated  in 
vacuo,  it  yields  a yellow,  silky,  crystalline 
mass,  which  does  not  alter  on  exposure  to  the 
air.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in 
alcohol,  hut  insoluble  in  ether  and  in  benzene. 
It  forms  two  classes  of  salts,  monobasic  and 
dibasic,  the  former  of  which  are  very  stable 
compounds,  retaining  their  water  of  crystalli- 
zation till  heated  above  100°. 

is  - a,  - trap  - Ic,  a.  [Eng.  &c.  is(atis),  and 
atropic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

isatropic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  ; C9H802  = C6II6C‘.£®?OH.  An  add 
isomeric  with  cinnamic  acid,  obtained  together 
with  atropic  acid,  by  heating  tropic  acid  with 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  thin 
rhombic  plates,  which  are  slightly  soluble  in 
water.  It  melts  at  200°,  and  is  not  oxidized 
by  chromic  acid. 

i'-sa-tyde,  s.  [Eng.  isat(ine);  suff.  -yd* 
(Ch'em.)  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  : CigH1?N;04.  A white  crystalline 
owder  produced  by  the  action  of  nascent 
ydrogen,  evolved  from  zinc  and  hydrochlorio 


boll,  boy ; potlt,  JdfrI;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
“Clan,  -tlan  — Shan.  -tlon, -Sion  = shun; -tlon, -$lon  = zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sioua  = ohus.  -ble,  -die,  &a  = b?l,  dcU 


2744 


isch— Isis 


acid,  on  isatine.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but 
Blightly  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and  ether, 
from  which  it  separates,  on  cooling,  in  micro- 
scopic scales.  It  softens  when  heated,  chang- 
ing to  a violet  brown  ; at  a higher  temperature 
it  suffers  partial  decomposition.  Isatyde 
bears  the  same  relation  to  isatin,  that  indigo- 
white  bears  to  indigo-blue. 

•isch,  v.i.  [O.Fr.  issir,  from  Lat.  exeo,  from 
ex'-  - out,  and  eo  = to  go.]  To  issue  ; to  come 
or  go  out. 

te  - chse' - mi  - a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
terxaijuos  ( ischaimos ) = staunching  blood  : 
t<r*G)  (ischo)  = to  hold,  check,  or  curb,  and 
oi/ia  ( hctima ) blood.] 

Pathol. : This  affection  of  the  discs  of  the 
^’e  is  caused  by  distension  of  the  ophthalmic 
veins,  as  in  meningitis  and  hydrocephalus  ; if 
extreme,  the  optic  nerves  suffer  considerable 
destruction,  and  become  atrophied.  This  con- 
dition is  described  by  Von  Graefe  as  “ob- 
struction at  the  cavernous  sinus,  with  con- 
current action  of  the  sclerotic  ring." 

Is- chi -ad- ic,  is-chi-ad'-ick,  a.  [Gr. 

cctxioc  ( ischion),  itrxiafiotos  (ischiaclikos) ; Fr. 
iscMadique.]  In  anatomy,  an  epithet  applied 
to  the  crural  vein  ; in  pathology,  the  ischia- 
dick  passion  is  the  gout  in  the  hip,  or  the 
sciatica.  (Harris.) 

is-chi-ag'-ra,  s.  [Gr.  I<rxi' or  ( ischion ) = the 
hip  joint,  and  aypa(agra)  = hunting,  catching, 
seizure.] 

Path. : Gout  situated  in  the  hip  joint ; 
sciatica. 

Is  chi  al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ischi(um)(q.v.) ; Eng. 
Buff,  -al.] 

Anat.  & Path.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the 
Ischium  or  hip  joint ; ischiadic,  ischiatic. 

fa  chi-al'-gl-a,  s.  [Gr.  ia\ioc  ( ischion ) = the 
hip  joint,  and’aAyos  (algos)  = pain.] 

Path. : Pain  in  the  hip  joint. 

Is-chi  at'-ic,  a.  [Ischiadic.] 

Is-chi-at'-o-ijele,  is'-chi  o-9ele,  s.  [Eng. 

&c.  ischiatic),  and  Gr.  lojAr;  (kele)  = tumour.] 

Surg.  : Hernia  or  rupture  through  the  sacro- 
sciatic  ligaments ; a rupture  between  the  os 
sacrum  and  the  tuberosity  of  the  os  ischium. 

Is-Chl-6-,  pref.  [Gr.  laxior  (ischion)  = the  hip 
joint.] 

Anat.,  &c. : Of  or  belongingto  the  hip  joint. 

lschio-cap3Ular,  a. 

Anat. : Pertaining  to  the  hip  joint  and  cap- 
sular. There  is  an  ischio-capsular  ligament. 

lschio-cavernous,  a. 

Anat. : Pertaining  to  the  hip  joint  and 
cavernous.  There  is  an  ischio  - cavernous 
i muscle. 

ischio-rectal,  a. 

Anat.  : Pertaining  to  the  rectum  and  to  the 
hip  joint.  There  is  an  ischio-rectal  fossa. 

Is-chio'-dus,  xs-chy-o'-dus,  s.  [Gr.  !<rx"s 
(ischus)  = strength,  and  oSoiis  (odous)  = a 
tooth.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Chimasridae,  found  in 
the  Secondary  and  Tertiary  deposits. 

Is  -chi-um,  's.  [Gr.  i<rxl°‘'  (ischion)  = the  hip 
joint.] 

Anat.  it  Zool.  : One  of  the  bones  in  the 
pelvic  arch  in  vertebrated  animals.  It  forms 
the  posterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  os  in- 
nominatum,  and  bounds  the  obtura  tor  foramen 
In  the  lower  half  of  its  extent. 

t Isch-no-pho'-m-a,  s.  [Gr.  l<rxvoit>u>via 
(ischnophonia)  — (see  def.),  icrxvorptnvos  (ischno- 
phbnos)  = thin-voiced  ; itrxros  (ischnos)  = dry, 
withered,  meagre,  and  <piavg  (phone)  = a sound, 
it  tone.] 

Pathology : 

1.  Thinness  of  voice. 

2.  Stuttering. 

I»-chu  rct’-ic,  o.  & s.  [Lat.  ischur(ia);  Eng. 
Buff.  - etic .] 

Pharmacy : 

A.  As  adj.  : naving  the  quality  of  mitiga- 
ting or  removing  ischuria. 

B.  As  subst. : A medicine  fitted  to  mitigate 
er  remove  ischuria. 


is-chiir-i-a,  is-chu-ry,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
la\ovpia  (ischouria)  : urxw  (ischo)  = to  hold  or 
curb,  and  oUpov  (ouron)  = urine.  ] 

Pathol. : Suppression  of  urine  occurs  some- 
times in  teething,  in  hysteria,  or  some  morbid 
conditions  of  the  blood,  and  is  accompanied 
with  pain,  often  severe.  Less  complete  sup- 
pression is  called  retention  of  urine,  and  the 
local  sufferings  are  more  severe. 

is-chy-o'-dus,  s.  [Ischiodus.] 

is-chyp'-ter-us,  s.  [Gr.  l<rx vs  (ischus)  = 
strength,  and  nrepov  (pteron)  = a wing,  a tin  ; 
Lat.  termination  -us.  Named  from  the  size 
and  strength  of  the  tin.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  fossil  fishes  found  in 
the  Trias  of  North  America. 

is-chyr  d-my'-i-d®  (yr  as  iir),  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  ischyromys  (q.v.);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-idee.) 

Paloeont. : A family  of  Rodentia  containing 
only  one  species  of  Ischyromys  (q.v.). 

ischyr-o-mys  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Gr.  loxvpos 

(ischuros)  = strong,  and  pis  (mus)  = a mouse.] 
Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ischyromyidie  (q.v.).  It  is  known  only  by  a 
North  American  fossil  rodent,  Ischyromys 
typus,  described  by  Dr.  Leidy  from  remains 
found  by  Dr.  Hayden  in  Miocene  deposits  in 
the  “ Bad  Lands  ’’  of  Wyoming.  It  resembles 
the  Musk  Rat,  but  lias  closer  affinity  to  the 
Squirrels,  and  certain  resemblances  to  the 
Beavers. 

J’§e,  phr.  [See  def.]  Scotch  for  “ I shall." 

“Never  fear,  l’se  be  caution  for  them— I'se  gie  you 
my  personal  warrandice.” — Scott : Waverley,  ch.  lxvi. 

l'-Ser-me,  I'-ser-ite,  s.  [So  named  from 
having  been  found  near  the  river  Iser  (the 
“ Iser  rolling  rapidly  " of  Campbell’s  “ Hohen- 
linden  ”),  and  suffs.  -ine,  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 
Min.  : Isometric  titanic  iron,  in  the  form  of 
iron  sand.  Colour,  iron-black  passing  into 
brownish-black.  Compos.  : titanic  acid,  13*20 
to  57*19;  sesquioxide  of  iron  15*67  to  63*00 ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  17*79  to  31*10;  magnesia, 
1*94  to  8*62.  Found  in  numerous  localities, 
including  Great  Britain,  Bohemia,  Saxony,  and 
many  other  parts  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere, 
in  various  localities  of  the  New  World,  &c.  It 
occurs  in  many  parts  of  the  United  States. 

i'-ser-ite,  s.  [Iserine.] 

i-ser'-ti-a,  s.  [Named  after  P.  E.  Isert,  a 
German  surgeon  in  the  Danish  service  at 
Accra.  ] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Isertidse 
(q.v.).  It  consists  of  shrubs  or  small  trees 
with  scarlet  flowers,  from  Central  America. 

j-ser'-ti-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  i£rt(a);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Cinchonacese,  tribe  Cin- 
choneae. 

is  - e - till  - on  - ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  is(atis ); 
ethion(e),  and  suff.  -ic.] 

isethionic-acid,  s. 

ch2*oh 

Chem. : C2H6S04  = I „ _ 

CH2  S02*0H.  This  acid, 
which  is  isomeric  with  sulphovinic  acid,  was 
discovered  by  Magnus  in  1833.  It  is  obtained 
most  readily  by  adding  sulphuric  anhydride 
to  anhydrous  ether,  cooled  by  a mixture  of 
ice  and' salt.  The  resulting  thick,  oily  liquid 
is  dilated  with  water,  boiled  for  several  hours 
in  order  to  decompose  the  ethionic  acid,  and 
then  saturated  with  baric  carbonate.  The 
liquid,  filtered  at  the  boiling  point,  yields, 
first  crystals  of  baric  methionate,  and  after- 
wards, on  further  evaporation,  baric  isethi- 
onate  (H0*CH2*CH2*SO2*0)oBa.  On  decom- 
posing the  baric  salt  with  sulphuric  acid,  and 
evaporating  the  filtrate,  isethionic  acid  is  ob- 
tained in  the  form  of  deliquescent  needles. 
The  isethionates,  which  can  be  prepared  by 
decomposing  the  baric  salt  with  solutions  of 
the  respective  metallic  sulphates,  are  all 
soluble  in  water,  and  slightly  soluble  in  alco- 
hol. They  crystallize  well,  and  in  many  cases 
can  be  heated  to  350°  without  decomposition. 
Ammonium  isethionate,  C2H5(NH4)i$04,  crys- 
tallizes in  well-defined  octahedrons,  which  do 
not  lose  weight  at  120°  Potassic  isethionate, 
C2H5K*S04,  forms  rhomboidal  prisms,  which 
melt  between  300°  a«d  350Q.  The  copper  salt, 
C2HbCu*S04,  forms  pale-green  prisms  with 
rhombic  base ; at  140°  to  150°  it  turns  white, 


and  gives  off  twenty  per  cent,  of  water  at 
crystallization. 

-ish,  suff.  [See  def.] 

1.  An  adjectival  suffix,  representing  A.8. 

- isc , - ysc , Dan.  -isk,  Ger.  - isch , Fr.  -esque  = par- 
taking of  the  nature  of,  as  fool,  foolish,  Dane. 
Dan  ish,  &c.  Suffixed  to  adjectives,  it  lessen* 
the  signification,  as  white,  whitish  = some- 
what white  ; sweet,  sweetish  = rather  sweet. 1 

2.  As  a verbal  suffix  it  is  derived  from  th« 
Lat.  inchoative  suffix  -esc,  as  in  floresco  =-  to 
begin  to  flower  or  flour  ish,  from  floreo  = to 
flourish.  It  is  generally  found  in  verbs  whieli 
have  come  through  the  French,  and  whi<di 
retain  the  influence  of  that  suffix  in  some  of 
their  tenses,  as  finir,  Jinissant , Eng.  finish  ; 
punir,  punissant,  Eng.  punish , &c. 

ish,  ische,  s.  [A  corruption  of  issue  (q.v.).J 
Issue  ; liberty  or  right  of  going  in  and  out. 

H Ish  and  entry : 

Scots  Law : A term  in  a charter  implying  a 
right  to  all  ways  and  passages,  in  so  far  as 
they  may  be  necessary  to  kirk  and  market, 
through  the  adjacent  grounds  of  the  grantor, 
who  is  by  the  clause  laid  under  that  burden. 

Ish'  - ma  - el  - ite,  s.  [From  Ishmael,  Heh. 

(Ishmael),  Sept.  ’Ioyxa^A  (Ismael) ; suffi 

-ite.] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  A descendant  of  Ishmael  (Gen.  xvi.  12). 

2.  An  Ismaelian  (q.v.). 

II.  Fig. : One  resembling  Ishmael,  whose 
hand  was  against  every  man  and  every  man’s 
hand  against  him  ; one  at  war  against  society. 

Ish'-ma-el-it-ish,  a.  [Eng. I shmaelit(e);  -ish.] 
Like  Ishmael ; like  an  lshmaelite. 

I'-sl-ac,  a.  [Lat.  /siacus.]  Of  or  pertaining 

to  Isis. 

Isiac-table,  s.  A spurious  Egyptian 
monument,  consisting  of  a plate  of  copper 
bearing  a representation  of  most  of  the  Egyp- 
tian deities  with  Isis  in  the  centre,  said  to 
have  been  found  by  a soldier  at  the  siege  of 
Rome,  in  1525. 

* Is'-i-cle,  s.  [Icicle.] 

l-sid-i'-nsa,  *.  pi.  [Lat.  Isis  (genit.  Isidis'h 
from  Gr. ’Itri?  (Isis).']  [Isis.] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : A sub-family  of  Gorgonidae. 
The  axis  is  flexible,  horny,  and  only  partly 
calcareous. 

i-Sid  -i-um  (pi.  i-sid'-i-a),  s.  [Loudon  and 

Paxton  derive  it  from  Gr.  lo-os  (isos)  = equal, 
in  allusion  to  the  small  difference  existing  be- 
tween the  podetia  and  the  substance  of  the 
frond.  May  it  not  be  from  Isis , Isidis,  and 
Gr.  elSos  (eidos)  = form  ? ] 

1.  A genus  (?)  of  Crustaceous  Lichens, 
Isidium  Westringii , is  used  in  dyeing.  (Lind- 
ley,  &c.) 

2.  A corolla-like  elevation  of  the  thallus  of 
a lichen  bearing  a globule  at  its  end.  (Treat, 
of  Bot.) 

l'-Sid-oid,  a.  [Lat.  Isis  (genit.  Isidis),  and 
Gr.  elSos  (eidos)  = form  (?)] 

Bot. : (Of  a lichen) : Covered  with  isidia 
[Isidium,  2.] 

glass,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Eng.  icing, 
and  glass,  i.e.,  iceglass.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  dried  swimming  bladder  of  various 
species  of  Acipenser  prepared  and  cut  Siuto 
fine  shreds.  It  consists  of  a gelatinous  tissue, 
which  on  boiling  yields  gelatine. 

2.  A popular  name  for  sheets  of  mica. 

II.  Phar. : A solution  of  gelatine  figures 
among  officinal  preparations. 

Isinglass-stone,  s.  [Isinglass,  I.  2.] 

S'-sIs,  & [Lat.  Isis;  Gr.  ’Itrt?  (Isis)  = (1)  the 
Egyptian  goddess  of  fecundity  and  sister  of 
Osiris,  (2)  a planet  or  coral.] 

1.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  42]. 

2.  Zool. : A genus  of  corals,  the  typical  one 
of  the  sub-family  Isidinse  (q.v.).  The  sclero- 
basis  consists  of  alternate  calcareous  and 
horny  segments,  the  former  giving  rise  to 
branches.  Isis  hippuris  is  from  Amboyna,  I, 
polyantha  from  the  American  seas,  and  I.  cor - 
alio  ides  from  those  of  India. 

3.  Paloeont. : Found  in  the  Miocene  beds. 


Bite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  carnal,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
- ox.  wore.  wolf.  work.  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rhle,  full;  try,  Sjrrlaa.  » « — ©;  ©y  — »;  qu  — kw. 


Islam— isocaproic 


2745 


Is  lam,  * Es'-lam,  I§'-lam  ism,  s.  [Arab. 

~Jslam  = (1)  the  true  or  orthodox  faith  among 
the  Muhammadans,  (2)  obedience  to  the  will 
of  God,  submission,  (3)  the  Muhammadan  reli- 
gion, (4)  the  Muhammadan  church  or  commu- 
nity.] [Catafago.]  A name  given  to  Muham- 
madanism (q.v.). 

Is' -lam-ism,  s.  [Arab.  Islam;  -ism.]  Mu- 
iiammadauism. 

If -lam-ite,  s.  [Arab.  Islam;  -ile.]  AMuhain- 
inadan. 

Is-lam-it'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  Islamite);  -ic.] 

~0f  or  belonging  to  Islam  ; Muhammadan. 

Is'-lam-ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Arab.,  &c.  Islam;  stiff. 
-ize.'] 

A.  Trans.  : To  render  Muhammadan,  to 
convert  to  Muhammadanism. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  go  over  to  the  Muhamma- 
dan faith. 

is'-land  (s  silent),  * i-lond,  * i-lond,  * in- 
land, * y-lond,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  igland,  from 
i g — an  island,  and  land  = land  ; Dut.  eiland ; 
Icel.  eyland;  Sw.  aland;  Ger.  eiland.  The 
A.S.  ig,  ieg,  eg,  also  appears  as  -ea,  -ey  in' 
English  place-names,  as  in  Anglesey,  Batter- 
sea, &c.,  and  in  Icel.  ey  - an  island ; Dan.  & 
SSw.  6;  0.  H.  Ger.  -awa,  -auwa,  in  composi- 
tion ; Goth,  ahwa ; 0.  H.  Ger.  ahe  — a stream  ; 
Eat.  aqua ; Eng.  ait,  eyot.  The  s in  island  is 
owing  to  a confusion  with  isle  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A piece  of  land  surrounded  by  water,  as 
distinguished  from  mainland  or  continent. 

[They  were]  come  vnto  an  Hand  waste  and  voyd. ' 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IL  vi.  IL 

2.  Anything  resembling  an  island  ; as  a mass 
of  floating  ice. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  the  nature  of  an  island ; 
situated  on  an  island  : as,  an  island  home. 

TT  (1)  Island  of  Reil : 

Anat. : The  central  lobe  within  the  fissure 
of  Sylvius  in  the  cerebrum.  It  is  a triangular 
eminence,  forming  a sort  of  delta  between 
the  two  divisions  of  the  fissure. 

(2)  Islands  of  the  Blest,  Island  of  the  Blest : 

Greek  Mythol. : Imaginary  islands,  situated 
In  the  West,  thought  to  be  the  abode  of  good 
men  after  death.  The  following  passage  from 
Cooke's  translation  of  Hesiod's  Works  & Days 
(i.  170)  shows  the  ancient  belief  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  enjoyment  to  be  found  there  : — 

" Tliere  in  the  Island  of  the  Blest  they  find. 

Where  Saturn  reigns,  an  endless  calm  of  mind ; 
And  there  tile  choicest  fruits  adorn  the  fields, 

And  thrice  the  fertile  year  a harvest  yields. "i 
This  passage  has  been  amplified  both  by 
Homer  (Odyss.  iv.  563,  sqq.)  and  Virgil  (Jin. 
vi.  637-44).  The  same  idea  of  fertility  occurs 
in  the  Apocalypse  (xxii.  2),  and  Bernard  de 
Morlaix,  in  De  Contemptu  Mundi,  says  of  the 
Celestial  Country : 

" Lux  erit  aurea,  terraque  lactea,  melle  redundana." 

* Is'-land  (s  silent),  v.t.  [Island,  s.] 

1.  To  form  into  an  island ; to  cause  to  be- 
come or  appear  like  an  island ; to  surround 
with  water. 

2.  To  dot,  as  with  islands. 

ls'-land-er  (s  silent),  s.  [Eng.  island  ; - er .] 
An  inhabitant  of  an  island. 

“ Ye  islanders,  bound  in  the  ocean’s  chain." 

Drayton  : Jiobert  Duke  of  Normandy. 

* Is  -land-y  (s  silent),  a.  [Eng.  island;  -y.] 
Pertaining  to  islands  ; full  of  islands. 

isle  (1)  (s  silent),  * ile,  * yle,  s.  [0.  Fr.  isle 
(Fr.  tie),  from  Lat.  insula  = an  island ; Sp. 
isla  ; I tal.  isola.]  An  island:  chiefly  used  in 
poetry. 

“ In  sight  of  Troy  lies  Tenedos,  an  isle 
Renowned  for  wealth." 

Dry  den:  Virgil ; JZneid  il.  27. 

* Isle  (2)  (s  silent),  s.  [Aisle.]  A corruption 
of  aisle. 

* Isle  (s  silent),  v.t.  [Isle  (1),  s.]  To  form  into  an 
island  ; to  cause  to  become  or  he  like  an 
island ; to  isolate. 

“ 1 sled  in  sudden  seas  of  light." 

Tennyson  : Fatima,  33. 

•isle^'-man  (first  s silent),  s.  [Eng.  isle,  and 
man.]  An  islander. 

" The  islesmen  carried  at  their  backa 
The  ancient  Danish  battle-axe.” 

Scott : Marmiom , v.  5. 

Is' -let  (s  silent),  s.  [Eng.  isle  (1)  ; dirain.  suff. 

•€t.] 


1.  Lit. : A little  isle  or  island. 

**  An  islet  upon  the  coast  of  Scotland,  in  the  German 
sea."— Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  8. 21.  (Note.) 

2.  Fig. : A spot  within  another  of  a different 
hue,  as  on  the  wing  of  a butterfly,  or  the  blos- 
som of  a plant.  (Tennyson : Enid,  1,324.) 

-ism,  suff.  & s.  [Gr.  -Kjyxoc  (- ismos ) = condition, 
act ; Lat.  -ismus ; Fr.  -isme.] 

A.  As  suff.  : A common  suffix  in  English, 
meaning  doctrine,  theory,  principle,  system 
or  practice  of  the  abstract  idea  of  the  word 
to  which  it  is  suflixed  : as,  spiritualism,  mono- 
theism, &c.,  also  an  idiom  peculiar  to  the 
country  named,  as  Gallicism,  Irishism. 

B.  As  subst.  : A doctrine  or  theory,  espe- 
cially one  of  a pretentious  or  absurd  character. 

“ Compared  with  any  of  the  isms  current.*— Carlyle  : 
Past  & Present,  bk.  iL,  ch.  xv. 

I§'-ma-e-lItef,  Is-ma-e'-li-an?,  «.  pi. 

[From  an  Islimael  (see  def.),  and  Eng.,  &c. 
pi.  suff.  -lies,  -ians.] 

Hist. : A branch  of  the  Shiites.  Djafar 
Madeck,  the  sixth  Imam  from  Ali,  having  lost 
his  elder  son  Ismael,  appointed  his  younger 
son  Mousa  to  he  his  successor.  A schism 
followed  among  the  Shiites,  one  party  con- 
tending that  the  Imamship  should  have  de- 
scended to  the  posterity  of  Ismael.  The  Fati- 
mide  dynasty  were  Ismaelite,  so  were  the 
Assassins  (q.v.). 

lS-nar'-di-a,  s.  [Named  after  Antoine  Dante 
Isnard,  member  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Onagraceae,  tribe  Jussiteeae. 
Isnardia  palustris  is  called,  by  Joseph  Hooker, 
Ludwigia  palustris.  The  root  of  I.  alterni- 
folia  is  said  to  be  emetic. 

I-SO-,  pref.  [Gr.  Itros  (isos)  = equal  to,  the 
same  as.] 

1.  Gen. : Equal  to. 

2.  Bot.  (Of  an  organ) : Equal  in  the  number 
of  its  divisions  or  parts  to  another  one.  [Iso- 

STEMONOUS.] 

I-sd-am'-y-lene,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and 
amylene.] 

Chem. : [p>C'CII'CH3.  A mobile,  colour- 

less oil  of  peculiar  odour,  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling isoamylic  alcohol  with  zinc  chloride. 
It  lias  a specific  gravity  of  '663  at  0°,  and  boils 
at  35°.  It  is  readily  decomposed  by  an  acid, 
even  in  the  cold,  hydrochloric  acid  producing 
isoamylic  chloride,  and  hydriodie  acid  iso- 
amylic iodide. 

I-SO-a-myl'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric) ; amyl, 
and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

isoamylic-alcohol,  s.  Isobutyl  car- 
binol.  [Amyl-alcohol] 

I-SO-ar'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal,  aud  Lat. 
area  (q.v.)’.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Arcadce.  Fourteen 
species  are  knowu,  from  the  Lower  Silurian  to 
the  Chalk. 

I-fd-bar',  t I-so-bare',  s,  [Pref.  iso-,  and 
Gr.  fiapos  (baros)  = weight.] 

Phys.  Geog.  £ Meteor.  (PI.) : Lines  connect- 
ing places  which  have  the  same  mean  baro- 
metric pressure.  Three  modifications  of  them 
exist  : those  connecting  places  which  have 
equal  pressure  in  January,  those  which  possess 
it  in  July,  and  those  in  which  it  exists  during 
the  whole  year.  The  closer  the  isobars  are 
the  stronger  the  wind,  the  further  apart  the 
lighter  the  wind. 

I-SO-bar'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  isobar;  -ic.] 

Phys.  Geog.  & Meteor.  : Having  equal  baro- 
metric pressure  ; of  or  belonging  to  isobars. 

I'-so-bar-ism,  * i-so-bar-ysm,  s.  [Eng. 

•isobar;  -ism.] 

Phys.  Geog.  & Meteor.  : Equality  of  baro- 
metric pressure. 

I-sd-bar-o-met'-ric,  a.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal, 
and  barometric  (q.v.).] 

Phys.  Geog.  & Meteor.:  The  same  as  Iso- 
baric  (q.v.). 

I-SO'-bri-OUS,  a.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal,  and  Gr. 
ppiaui  (briao)  = to  make  strong,  to  be  strong.] 

Bot.  : An  epithet  proposed  by  Cassini  for 
Dicotyledons  because  their  force  of  develop- 
ment in  connexion  with  the  embryo  is  equal 
on  both  sides. 


I-SO-bu’-tane,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric);  but(yl), 
and  suff.  -ane.] 

Chem.  : (CH3)3CH.  Trimethyl-methane,  or 
methyl-isopropyl,  is  formed  by  the  action  of 
zinc  and  hydrochloric  acid  on  tertiary  butyl 
iodide,  or  by  the  action  of  zinc  on  tertiary 
butyl  alcohol  iu  presence  of  water.  It  is  a 
colourless  gas  which  liquefies  at  17°. 

I-so-bii'-tene,  I-so-bu'-tyl-ene,  s.  [Eng, 

iso(meric)  ; bui(yl ),  and  sulf.  -ene.] 

Chem. : ^ CII2,  Isobutylene.  Pro- 

duced by  the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  on 
isobutyl  iodide,  or  on  tertiary  butyl  iodide. 
It  may  also  be  formed  by  passing  the  vapour 
of  isoamylic  alcohol  through  a red-hot  tube. 
It  is  an  unpleasant  smelling  gas,  which  con- 
denses on  cooling  with  a mixture  of  ice  and 
salt,  to  a colourless  liquid,  which  boils  at  — 6°. 

I-SO-bu'-tyl,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  butyl.] 
[Butyl.] 

isobutyl-alcohol,  s. 

Chem.  : Isopropyl  carbinol.  [Butyl  alco- 
hol.] 

I-sd-bu-tyr-a-mlne,  s.  [Eng.  isobutyl,  and 
amine.] 

Chem.  : CH(CH3)2'CH2'NH2.  Obtained  by 
distilling  potassium  isobutyl  sulphate  with 
potassium  cyanate,  and  treating  the  distillate, 
which  contains  isobutyl  isocyanate,  with  pot- 
ash. It  has  a specific  gravity  of  0’7357  at  15°, 
and  boils  at  G7°‘5. 

I-SO-bu'-tyl-ene,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  bu- 
tylene.] [Isobutene.] 

I-sd-bu-tyr'-a-mldc,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric ); 
butyr(ic),  aud  amide.] 

Chem. : C4H70-NH2=(CH3)2  : CH'CO'NH3. 
Prepared  by  heating  isobutyrie  acid  with  am- 
monium thiocyanate.  It  is  an  agreeable, 
aromatic  smelling,  crystalline  mass,  soluble 
in  water.  It  melts  at  100°,  and  sublimes  in 
the  form  of  iridescent  scales. 

I-s6-bu'-tyr-ate§,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  iso(meric), 

and  butyrates.] 

Chem. : The  salts  of  isobutyrie-acid,  resem- 
bling in  general  properties  the  butyrates. 
Calcium  isobutyrate,  (CjII-OnXCa  + 5H20, 
crystallizes  in  monoclinic  needles,  which  are 
slightly  soluble  in  cold,  but  very  soluble  in 
hot  water.  Silver  isobutyrate,  C4H70oAg, 
crystallizes  from  hot  water  in  transparent 
scales.  Zinc  isobutyrate,  (C4H702)3Zn,  crys- 
tallizes in  monoclinic  prisms,  which  are  so- 
luble in  cold  water,  but  decrease  in  solubility 
as  the  temperature  is  increased. 

l-sd-bu-tjtr'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and 
butyric.]  (See  the  compounds.) 

isobutyricacid,  s.  [Butyric-acid.] 

isobutyric-ether,  s.  [Butyric-ether.] 

I-so-bu-tyr-6,  pref.  [Isobutyrone.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

isobutyro  nitrUe,  s. 

Chem. : C4H7N  = (CH3)2CH-CN.  Isopro- 
pylic-cyanide.  Prepared  by  adding  potassic- 
cyanide  to  isopropylie  iodide,  or  by  heating 
isobutyrie  acid  with  potassic  sulpho-cyanate. 
It  is  an  oily  liquid,  possessing  a peculiar  aro- 
matic odour,  and  boiling  at  107°. 

I-sd-bu'-tyr-one,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric) ; and 
butyrone.] 

Chem.:  ((CH3)2-CH)2CO.  Diisopropyl-ke- 
tone. Obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
calcic  isobutyrate,  or  by  carefully  oxidizing 
di-isopropyl  oxalic  acid.  It  distils  at  124°,  and 
is  oxidized  by  chromic  acid  to  isobutyrie, 
acetic,  and  carbonic  acids. 

I-sd-cap-rd-,  pref.  | [Isocaproic.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

isocapro-nitrile,  s. 

Chem.  : C6H„N  = (CH3yCH'CH2-CH2CN. 
Isoamylic  cyanide.  An  unpleasant  smelling  oil, 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  isoamylio 
potassic  sulphate  with  potassic  cyanide,  or  by 
heating  amyl  iodide  with  potassic  cyanide 
and  alcohol.  It  boils  at  146°,  and  has  a 
specific  gravity  of  O' 806.  Like  most  other 
nitrils,  it  unites  with  metallic  chlorides  to 
form  crystalline  compounds. 

I-SO-ca-pro’-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  iso(merie),  and 
caproie.]  (See  the  compound.) 


boil,  bffr ; pout,  j<fwl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  benph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  3£cnophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-dan,  -tdan  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -eion  - zb un.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  die.  = bfl,  d$L  , 


2746 


isocardia— isogeothermal 


isocaproic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : [Caproic-acid], 

l-SO-car'-di-a,  s.  [Pret  iso-  = equal,  and 

Gr.  Kap&ia.  (kardia)  = the  heart.] 

Zool.  <6  Palceont. : Heart-cookie  : a genus  of 
Molluscs,  family  Cyprinidse.  The  shell  is 
cordate  and  ventricose ; the  hinge  teeth  2-2, 
the  laterals  1-1  in  each  valve.  Five  recent 
species  are  known  from  Britain,  &c.,  and 
ninety  fossil,  the  latter  from  the  Trias  onward. 

l-sd-9et'-ar-mlde,  s.  [Eng.  i$o(meric),  and 

(a)cetamide.] 

Chem. : CigH31NO.  Obtained  by  heating  in 
a sealed  tube  a mixture  of  the  oil  of  Jalrogoha 
Curcas  and  strong  ammonia.  It  is  a white, 
nacreous  powder,  melting  at  67°,  and  is  not 
attacked  by  strong  potash. 

I' - so  - cheim,  s.  [Pref.  Iso-,  and  Gr.  x<itpa 

( cheima ) = winter-weather,  cold,  frost,  winter.] 
Physical  Geoff.  Ss  Meteor.:  An  isocheimal 
or  isocliimenal  line.  [Isochimenal.J 

I-so  chei'-mal,  a.  [Isochimal.] 

I so  chei  - men  al,  I-so-chei'-mon-al,  a. 

[ISOCHIMENAL.] 

I-so-chel'-men-e,  s.  [Isochimene.] 

1-80  chi  -lf  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  isochil(us); 

Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Epidendreze 
(q.v.). 

I-SO-chx'-lus,  s.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr.  yeiAo? 

(cheilos)  — a lip  ; cf.  Gr.  tcrdxetAot  ( isocheilos ), 
to-oxeiAijs  ( isocheiles ) = level  with  the  lip  or 
edge.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Iso- 
chilidse  (q.v.).  The  species  are  from  South 
America. 

I-eo-chx'-mal,  I-so-chel'-mal,  a.  [Eng., 

&c.  isocheim ; -al]  Marking  equal  winters. 
[ISOCHIMENAL.] 

isochimal -lines,  s.  pi.  [Isochimenal- 

LINES.] 

I - so  - chi'-  men  - al,  I-so  - chi'-  mon-al, 
j-so-chei'-mon-al,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  iso- 
chime  n(e)  (q.v.);  -al. ] 

Meteor. : (See  etym.  and  compound), 

isochimenal-lines,  s.  pi. 

A teor. : Lines  drawn  on  the  globe  "over 
places  in  which  the  winter  temperature  is  the 
same. 

i-so- chi'- men-e,  I-so-chel'-men-e,  s. 

[Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr.  x^p-div  (cheimon)  =■  a storm, 
winter.]  An  isocheim  (q.v.). 

I-SO  Clio  les'-ter-in,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric), 

and  cholesterin.] 

Chem. : C26H44O,  occurs,  together  with  cho- 
lesterin, in  the  grease  of  sheep’s  wool,  and 
may  be  separated  by  saponifying  the  fat, 
heating  the  mixture  of  cholesterin  and  iso- 
cholesterin  thus  obtained  with  benzoic  acid, 
whereby  they  are  converted  into  benzoic  ethers, 
and  crystallizing  these  compounds  from  com- 
mon ether,  the  cliolesteryl  benzoate  separating 
in  thick,  tabular  crystals,  the  isocholesteryl 
benzoate  in  slender  needles,  ami  from  the 
latter  the  isocholesterin  may  be  obtained  by 
heating  with  alcoholic  potash.  It  melts  at 
137°-138°,  and  does  not  give  any  colour  with 
chloroform  and  sulphuric  acid.  In  all  other 
respects  it  resembles  cholesterin. 

!-s6  -chro-mat'-xc,  a.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Eng. 
chromatic  (q.v.).]  Of  the  same  colour. 

isochromatic-lines,  s.  pi. 

Optics:  Coloured  rings  appearing  when  a 
pencil  of  polarized  light  is  transmitted  along 
the  axis  of  a crystal,  as  of  mica  or  nitre,  and, 
after  passing  through  a plate  of  tourmaline, 
finally  readies  the  eye. 

1 80ch  ron  al,  a.  [Isochronous.] 
Isochronal  line,  t. 

Physics:  A line  down  which  a heavy  body 
descends  with  uniform  velocity. 

I- sochr  onal-1  jf,  adv.  [Eng.  isochronal; 
-ly.)  In  an  "isochronal  manner;  so  as  to  be 
Isochronal. 

•I'-so-chrone,  a.  [Isochronous.]  The  same 
as  Isochronous  (q.v.). 


l-so-chron'-ic,  a.  [Isochronous.] 

I-soch'-ron-l^m,  s.  [Eng.  isochronous);  -ism.] 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  isochronous. 

l-soch'-ron-on,  s.  [Gr.  Itroxpov os  ( isochronos ) 
= equal  in  age  or  time  : pref.  iso-,  and  Gr. 
Xpov os  (ckrohvs)  = time.  ] 

Hor. : A clock  designed  to  keep  perfectly 
accurate  time. 

I-soeh’-ron-ou3,  I-soch'-ron-al,  I-so- 
Chron'-XC,  a.  [Gr.  iaoxporoe  {isochronos)  = 
equal  in  age  or  time : pref.  iso-  = equal ; Gr. 
Xpovos  ( chronos ) = time,  and  suff.  -ous,  -al,  -ic.] 
Hor.  (Of  two  pendulums) : Performing  their 
beats  in  the  same  time. 

I-soch'-rous,  I-so-chrd'-us,  a.  [Pref.  iso-, 

and  Gr.  xp°‘“  (chroia),  xpoa  (chroa),  Xpert  ( chros ) 
= . . . colour.]  Having  a uniform  colour 
throughout. 

I-so-clI'-nal,  I-so-clI'-mc,  a.  [Pref.  iso- 

= equal,  and  Gr.  icAiVo,  ( klino ) = to  make  to 
bend.  ] 

Magnetism  : Having  the  same  inclination  or 
dip. 

isoclinal-lines,  isoclinic-lines,  s.  pi. 

Magnetism  : Lines  connecting  places  in 
which  the  dipping-needle  makes  equal  angles. 

I-so-cro-tom'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric\  and 

crotonic.]  (See  the  compound.) 


isodiglycol  - ethylenate,  C6H9(NH4)06-n201 
crystallizes  in  large  transparent  crystals, 
soluble  in  water,  but  insoluble  in  alcohoL 
The  calcium  salt  crystallizes  in  large  shining 
plates.  The  barium,  strontium,  and  silver 
salts  are  gelatinous  and  easily  decomposed. 
The  sodium  salt,  C6H9NaOfl-2H^O,  forms  tufts 
of  prisms,  which  giveotf  half  their  waterat  100®. 

I-so-dx-mor'-phtsm,  *.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Eng. 
dimorphism,  (q.v.).J 

Crystallog.:  Isomorphism  between  the  two 
forms  of  a dimorphous  substance. 

I-Bo-di-mor'-phous,  o.  [Pref.  iso-,  and 

Eng.  dimorphous  (q.v.).] 

Crystallog. : Having  the  quality  of  isodi- 
morphism  (q.v.). 

I-sd-dl-naplx'-thyl,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric);  pref. 
dU  = two,  and  naphthyl(ene ).] 

Chem. ; C20H14  = CjoH7*CioH7.  Obtained 
by  passing  the  vapour  of  naphthalene  through 
a red-hot  tube.  It  crystallizes  in  white  plates, 
having  a slight  fluorescence,  and  melts  at  187°. 

I-sod'-o-moix,  I-sod-6-xnum,  s.  [Gr.  loos 

(isos)=-  equal,  and  dopot  (domos)  — a building.] 
Greek  Arch. ; A method  of  building  walls, 
in  which  the  thickness  and  length  of  the 
stones  forming  the  courses  were  uniform,  but 
the  stones  were  so  laid  that  the  vertical  joints 
of  each  course  were  directly  over  the  middle 
of  the  stones  forming  the  course  below. 


isocrotonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : [Crotonic-acid]. 

I-SO-cry'-mal,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  isocrymfe);  suff. 
-al.]  Of,  belonging  to,  or  constituting  an  iso- 
cryme. 

I-so-cryme,  s.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal,  and  Gr. 

Kpop os  (krumos)=-  frost.] 

Physic.  Geog.  & Meteor. ; The  cold-water  line, 
having  a mean  temperature  of  68°  P. ; the  cold 
limit  of  coral-making  polypes. 

I-so-cy'-cIU3,  s.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr.  kv'k Aos 

(kuklos)  — a circle.] 

Zool.  : An  animal  composed  of  a succession 
of  equal  rings.  (Owen : Comp.  Anat.  Inv. 
Animals.  Gloss.) 

l-soc'-y-xjxene,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric ),  and  cy- 
mene.] 

Chem. : C6H4(CH3)-CH : (CH3)2.  A colour- 
less liquid  formed  by  the  action  of  sodium  on 
an  ethereal  solution  of  methylic  Iodide  and 
parabrom-cumene.  It  boils  at  217°,  and  has  a 
sp.  gr.  1'3014  at  15°. 

i-so-dx-a-toat'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr. 

hiaftmiKos  ( diabatilcos ) = able  to  pass  through ; 
6ia0aiVo»  ( diabaino ) = to  pass  over  : 61a  ( dia ) 
= through,  and  paivui  ( baino ) = to  walk.] 

Thermodynamics  (Of  a substance) ; Receiving 
or  giving  out  equal  quantities  of  heat. 

lsodiabatic  - lines,  isodiabatle  - 

curves,  s.  pi. 

Physics : Two  lines  on  a diagram,  the  one 
exhibiting  the  law  of  variation  of  the  pressure 
and  density  of  a fluid  during  the  lowering  of 
its  temperature ; the  other,  during  its  rise. 
These  two  lines  are  isodiabatic  if  the  quan- 
tity of  heat  given  out  by  the  fluid  during  a 
certain  stage  of  the  lowering  of  tire  tempera- 
ture is  the  same  as  that  given  out  during  the 
corresponding  stage  of  its  rise. 

l-so-dl-gly-col-,  pref.  [Eng.  iso(meric) ; 
pref.  di-  — two,  and  glycol.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

lsodiglycol-ethylenic-acid,  «. 

Chem.  : CgHioOg.  An  acid  isomeric  with 
diglycol-ethylenic  acid,  prepared  by  heating 
to  100°,  in  a strong  vessel,  a solution  of  milk- 
sugar  and  bromine,  and  neutralising  the  pro- 
duct witli  moist  oxide  of  silver.  On  decom- 
posing the  filtered  solution  by  means  of 
sulphydric  acid,  evaporating  at  a gentle  heat 
and  saturating  witli  cadmium  carbonate,  cad- 
mium isodiglycol-ethylenatc  crystallizes  out 
in  granular  groups  of  monoclinic  needles.  It 
is  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  and  from 
the  latter  it  is  precipitated  by  ether  in  flocks. 
The  aqueous  solution  gives  no  precipitate  with 
neutral  or  basic  acetate  of  lead.  It  melts  at 
98°,  and  at  a higher  temperature  chars,  giving 
Off  the  odour  of  burnt  sugar.  Ammonium 


i-SO-dixl'-flte,  >.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  dul- 
cite.] 

Chem. : C6H1206H20.  Au  isomeride  of 
mannitan,  obtained  by  boiling  quercitrin  with 
dilute  mineral  acids.  It  is  iu  the  form  of 
large  transparent  crystals,  which  are  very 
soluble  in  water  and  melt  at  107°,  with  loss  of 
their  water  of  crystallization.  „ 


I-so-dy-nam'-xe,  o.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Eng. 

dynamic  (q.v.).] 

Magnetism,  &c. : Having  equal  force  or 
power  ; of  equal  size. 

isodyixamic-lines,  s.  pi. 

Magnetism : Lines  connecting  places  in  which 
the  magnetism  is  of  equal  intensity. 

I-so-dyix’-a-xnous,  a.  [Gr.  io-oWra/ros  (iso- 
dunamos)  ==  equal  in  power  : pref.  iso- ; Gr. 
ivrapis  (dunamis)  = power,  might,  strength, 
and  Eng.  suff.  -ons.J 
Bot.  ; The  same  as  Isoerious  (q.v.). 


I-SO-et'-CJ,  8.  [Lat.  isoetes  ; Gr.  Itroerys  (iso- 
etes),  as  adj.  = equal  in  years ; as  subst.  = an 
evergreen  plant : pret  iso-  (q.v.),  and  Gr. 
«tos  (etos)  — a year.] 

Bot. : Quillwort ; a genus  of  Lycopodia- 
cere,  formerly  placed  under  Marsileaceae.  It 
consists  of  aquatic  or  terrestrial  plants,  with 
long  subulate  or  fili- 
form, often  tubular 
leaves,  sheathing  at 
the  base  ; capsules 
sessile  in  the  axils  of 
the  leaves,  traversed 
by  transverse 
threads,  those  of  the 
outer  leaves  contain- 
ing globose  macro- 
spores,  and  those  of 
the  inner  oblong  tri- 
gonous microspores, 
the  crustaeeous  in- 
tegument of  the  latter  ISOETES. 

marked  with  three  ra-  L x*»‘.  with  capsule  -t  hue. 
marxea  wun  inree  ra-  2.  Cnpsuie  cut  across,  a. 

diating  lines.  Known  Spore, 
species  six  or  eight, 

chiefly  from  the  North  temperate  or  from  the 
warm  regions.  They  are  found  in  the  regions 
named,  and  may  be  obtained  both  in  the  New 
and  Old  Worlds,  in  suitable  localities. 


I-so-ge'-o-thcrm,  s.  [Pref.  iso- ; Gr.  (gl) 

= the  earth  or  land,  and  Bippg  (therme)  = heat.] 
An  isogeothennio  line  (q.v.). 


I-so  - ge  -o  - ther'-mal,  I-so-gc-6-thcr'- 

xxxic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c."  isogeotherm;  -al,  -iej 
(See  etym.  and  compound.) 

isogeothcrmic-llnes,  s.  pi. 

Geog.  if  Meteor  : A term  int  roduced  by  Kup- 
ffer  for  lines  drawn  on  a globe  or  map  across 
those  places  in  which  the  mean  temperature 
of  the  soil  is  the  same. 


dte,  f5t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  piit. 
Cl,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  care,  unite,  cur,  rule;  full;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ee  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw, 


Isogonlc— isopathy 


2747 


inso  -goa  -lC,  a.  [Gr.  i<royu>iaos  ( isogonios ) = 
equiaugular  ; pref.  iso-,  and  ymvCa  ( gonia ) = an 
angle.] 

Magnetism  : (See  etym.  and  compound), 
isogonic-lines,  s.  pi. 

Magnetism : Lines  connecting  those  places 
on  the  earth’s  surface  at  which  the  declination 
of  the  magnetic  needle  is  the  same.  The  lirst 
chart  of  the  kind  was  constructed  by  Halley, 
in  1700, 

I -so- graph*- Ic,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 

isography. 

£ -s5-  graph'- 1 - cal-ly,  adv.  In  an  iso- 
graphic  manner. 

5-SOg'-ra-pllj%  «.  The  imitation  of  hand- 
writing. 

I- so- gyr' - ous  (yr  as  ir),  a.  [Pref,  iso-  — 

equal,  and  Gr.  *yvpos  ( guros ) — a circle.] 

Bot. : Forming  a complete  spire. 

l-SO-hep'-tane,  s.  [Eng.  isomeric),  and  hep- 
tane.] 

Chem. : CH3-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH<^g3.  ob. 
tained  as  etliyl-isoarayl,  by  decomposing  a 
mixture  of  equal  parts  of  ethyl-  and  amyl- 
iodide,  by  means  of  sodium.  It  is  an  oily 
liquid,  boiling  at  90°’3,  and  having  a sp.  gr. 
of  0'6969  at  0°.  Chlorine  acts  upon  it  in  dif- 
fused daylight,  a mixture  of  the  primary  and 
secondary  chlorides  being  formed,  which  can- 
not be  separated  by  fractional  distillation. 

I-sd-hex'-ane,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and 
hexane.] 

Chem. : CH3*CH2-CH2-CH<|gg|.  Prepared 
first  by  Wurtz,  by  acting  on  a mixture  of 
ethyl-iodide  and  isobutyl-iodide  with  sodium. 
It  was  named  by  him,  ethyl-butyl.  Isohexane 
is  a mobile  liquid,  boiling  at  62°,  and  having  a 
sp.  gr.  of  O'TOll  at  0°.  Its  vapour  density  is 
3-053. 

I-ao-hy  dro-,  pref.  [Eng.  iso(meric ),  and  hy- 
drogen).] 

isohydro-benzoin,  s. 

Chem. : C14H14O2.  A crystalline  compound 
formed  by  the  action  of  sodium  amalgam  on 
an  alcoholic  solution  of  benzaldeliyde.  It 
crystallizes  from  water  in  efflorescent,  long, 
shining,  four-sided  prisms,  from  alcohol  in  an- 
hydrous monoclinic  prisms.  It  melts  at 
1195°,  and  differs  from  hydro-benzoin  in  not 
being  converted  into  benzoin  when  heated 
with  strong  nitric  acid. 

f-so-hy'-e-tose,  a. 

isohyetcse-linos,  s.  pi. 

Physic.  Geog.  & Meteor.  : Lines  passing  over 
those  places  on  a globe  or  map  where  the 
annual  rainfall  is  the  same. 

* X’-Sol-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  isolate)  ; -able.]  Cap- 
able  of  being  isolated. 

I'-SoI-ate,  v.t.  [Ital.  isolato,  from  isola,  Lat. 
insula  — an  island  ; Fr.  isoler.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  place  or  set  in  a place  by 
oneself  or  itself ; to  place  in  a detached  situa- 
tion ; to  insulate ; to  disassociate  from  others. 

2.  Elect. : The  same  as  Insulate  (q.v.). 

i'-sol-a-tsd,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Isolate,  Insu- 
lated.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Separated  or  detached  from 
others  ; placed  or  standing  by  oneself  or  itself. 

2.  Elect. : [Insulated]. 

• i-sol-a-ted-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  isolated;  • ly .] 
In  an  isolated  manner. 

I-sol-a'-tion,  s.  [Isolate,  v.]  The  act  of 

isolating ; the  state  of  being  isolated. 

i-so-le'-pxs,  s.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr.  heme  (lepis) 
= a scale,  rind,  or  husk.]  Named  from  »ie 
equal  glumes. 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cyperacese,  tribe  Scirpeae. 
About  a hundred  species  are  known,  mostly 
from  temperate  climates. 

£-Sol  o gous,  a.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr.  Adyoy 

(logos)  = proportion.)  Bearing  the  same  pro- 
portion ; proportionate. 

isologous-series,  s. 

Chem. : Applied  to  any  series  of  compounds 


in  which  the  terms  differ,  proportionately,  in 
one  or  more  of  their  elements,  thus  : — 

C3H8  C:,H6  C;!H4  C3Ho 

Propane.  Propeue.  Propine.  Propone, 

is  an  isologous-series,  in  which  the  successive 
terms  differ  by  II2. 

x'-so-mer,  s.  [Isomeride.] 
i-so-mcr'-ic,  x-so-mer'-x-cal,  a.  [Gr. 

io-o/iepgs  ( isomeres ) = having  an  equal  share  of 
anything  : pref.  iso-,  and  Gr.  juepos  (meros)=  a 
part,  a share.] 

Chem.  : Pertaining  to  isomerism. 

I-som'-er-ide,  i'-to  air,  s.  [Eng.,  &c. 

isomer(ic)  ; -ide.] 

Chem. : An  isomeric  body. 

I-Som  -er-iSM,  s.  [Gr.  io-opepijs  (isomeres), 
and  Eng.  ;suff.  -ism.]  [Isomeric.] 

Chem. : A term  applied  to  those  bodieswhich 
are  composed  of  the  same  elements,  in  the 
same  proportions,  but  which  differ  either  in 
their  physical  characteristics,  or  in  their 
chemical  properties.  They  may  be  divided 
into  three  distinct  classes : isomeric,  meta- 
meric,  and  polymeric  bodies. 

Isomeric  bodies  or  isomerides  are  those 
which  show  analogous  decompositions  and 
changes,  when  heated,  or  wiien  treated  witli 
reagents,  but  differ  in  physical  properties. 
The  terpenes,  CjoHjg,  constitute  the  chief 
ingredients  in  the  essential  oils  of  tur- 
entine,  lemon,  orange,  juniper,  &c.  They 
ave  the  same  composition,  and  resemble  each 
other  closely  in  their  chemical  actions,  but 
they  differ  in  odour,  boiling  point,  and  their 
action  on  polarised  light.  They  are  true 
isomers,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word. 

Metameric  bodies,  or  metamerides,  are  those 
which  exhibit  dissimilar  transformations  when 
heated,  or  when  acted  on  by  reagents.  The  mo- 
lecular formula,  C3Hg02,  represents  the  three 
compounds,  propionic  acid,  ethyl  formate,  and 
methyl  acetate.  Propionic  acid,  a crystalline 
body,  is  converted  by  potash  into  potassium 
propionate  ; ethyl  formate,  a colourless,  aro- 
matic liquid,  boiling  at  56°,  is  resolved  by 
potash  into  ethylio  alcohol  and  potassium 
formate  ; whilst  methyl  acetate,  a colourless, 
volatile  liquid,  is  decomposed  by  potash  into 
wood  spirit  (methylie  alcohol)  and  an  acetate. 
These  three  compounds,  which  are  composed 
of  the  same  elements  in  the  same  proportions, 
differ  in  the  nature  of  their  products  when 
acted  on  by  reagents,  and  are  said  to  be 
metameric  with  one  another. 

Polymerio  bodies,  or  pulymerides,  contain 
the  same  elements  in  the  same  proportions, 
but  have  different  molecular  weights.  The 
most  striking  example  is  exhibited  by  the 
hydrocarbons,  all  of  which  are  multiples  of 
the  lowest,  namely,  metliene,  CH2,  which, 
however,  is  not  known  in  the  free  state.JTlius 
we  have  ethylene,  C2H4,  propylene,  C3H6, 
butylene,  C4H8,  amylene,  C5H10,  all  of  which 
possess  the  same  per  centage  composition,  but 
different  molecular  weights.  All  polynierides 
exhibit  regular  gradations  of  boiling  points, 
and  vapour  densities. 

l-so  mer-o  mor  phism,  s.  [Gr.  lo-opep^ 

(isomeres),  pop<py  (morphe)  = form,  and  suff. 
•ism.]  [Isomeric.] 

Crystallog.  : Isomorphism  between  sub- 
stances having  the  same  atomic  proportions. 

i-som'-er-ous,  a.  [Isomeric.] 

Bot.  (Of  a flower) : Equal  in  number,  having 
all  the  parts  equal  in  number,  as  having  five 
sepals,  five  petals,  five  stamens,  &c. 

2.  Crystallog.,  Min.,  £c : Of  like  composi- 
tion. (Used  of  isomorphism  between  sub- 
stances of  the  same  atomic  proportions.) 

I-so-met'-rlc,  x-so-met'-rxc-al,  a.  [Gr. 

Ic 70s  (isos)  = equal,  and  Eng.  metric,  metrical 

(q-v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Equal  In  measure ; charac- 
terized by  equality  of  measure. 

2.  Crystallog.  : Monometric,  tessular. 

isometrical  perspective,  s.  A method 
of  perspective  drawing  which  allows  of  build- 
ings being  represented  with  base  lines  at  any 
angle  of  view,  but  without  the  other  lines  of 
any  side  of  such  building  converging,  as  they 
do  in  ordinary  perspective,  to  a vanishing 
point.  It  is  generally  adopted  for  birds’-eye 
views  of  extensive  buildings,  which  thus  com- 
bine the  advantages  of  a ground  plan  and  ele- 
vation. 


1 so  mor  phism,  s.  [Pref.  iso- ; Gr.  g-optf) 

(morphe)  — form,  shape,  and  suff.  -ism.] 

Min.:  A general  law,  discovered  in  1819  by 
Professor  Mitscherlich,  of  Berlin,  by  which 
the  variation  of  minerals  is  governed.  It  is 
that  the  ingredients  of  any  single  species  of 
mineral  are  not  absolutely  fixed  as  to  their 
kind  and  quality,  but  one  ingredient  may  be 
replaced  by  an  equivalent  portion  of  some 
analogous  ingredient.  Thus  in  augite  the 
lime  may  be  in  part  replaced  by  portions  of 
peroxide  of  iron,  or  of  manganese,  while  the 
form  of  the  crystal  and  the  angle  of  the 
cleavage  plane  remains  the  same.  These  sub- 
stitutions are,  however,  eonfiued  within  cer 
tain  limits.  (Lyell,  &c.) 

X-SO-mor’-phOUS,  a.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr. 

(morphe)  = a form,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 
Chem. : A term  applied  to  certain  sub- 
stances, which  have  the  same  crystalline  form, 
and  are  also  analogous  in  their  chemical  con- 
stitution. The  alums,  for  instance,  no  matter 
what  their  composition,  all  crystallize  in  octa- 
hedra,  and  if  we  place  a crystal  of  potassium 
alum  in  a solution  of  clirome-alum,  the 
crystal  will  continue  to  increase  with  perfect 
regularity  from  the  deposition  of  the  latter 
salt.  “ Bodies  having  apparently  an  exactly 
similar  constitution  are  not  necessarily  iso- 
morplious,  but  are  rather  divisible  into  two  or 
more  groups,  of  which  the  respective  members 
are  isomorplious  ; on  the  other  hand,  the  pos- 
session of  an  equal  number  of  atoms  is  not 
essential  to  isomorphism,  for  two  atoms  of  one 
element  arenot  unfrequentlyisomorphous  with 
one  atom  of  another  element ; and  sometimes  a 
molecular  group  is  isomorplious  in  its  combi- 
nations witli  an  elementary  atom — NH4  with 
K,  for  example.  There  are  also  numerous 
examples  of  bodies  crystallizing  in  the  same 
form,  but  without  exhibiting  any  similarity  of 
chemical  constitution."  Isomorplious  bodies 
are  generally  arranged  according  to  the  crys- 
tallographic systems.  The  elements  belong 
to  the  monometric  system,  with  the  exception 
of  arsenic,  antimony,  and  bismuth,  which  be- 
long to  the  hexagonal.  The  protoxides,  the 
proto-chlorides,  bromides,  and  iodides,  and 
the  proto-sulpliides  are  also  monometric.  The 
carbonates  belong  partly  to  the  trimetric,  and 
partly  to  the  hexagonal,  the  nitrates  to  the 
hexagonal  and  the  monometric,  and  the  alums 
to  the  monoclinic  systems.  When  the  same 
body  is  found  to  crystallize  in  two  different 
forms,  it  is  said  to  be  dimorphous.  (Crys- 
tallography, Crystals.] 

i-so-nan'-dbra,  s.  [Pref.  iso-,  n euphonic,  and 
Gr.  avgp  (aner),  genit.  avbpos  ( andros ) = a man, 
a stamen.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Sapotacese.  Isonandria  ob- 
0 vata,  an  evergreen  tree,  growing  in  Tenna- 
serim,  yields  a kind  of  gutta-percha,  and 
Isonandru  GuttatBe  gutta  perclia  itself.  (Watt  S 
Economic  Products  of  India,  i.  1.) 

i-so-ni-tro-pben'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric); 
-nitr(ic);  0 connective,  andphenic.]  (Seethe 
compound.) 

isonitropkenic-acid,  s.  [Phenic-acid.) 

X - SO  - nom'-  1C,  a.  [Pref.  iso- '=  equal,  and 
Eng.  nomic  (q.v.).]  Of  or  pertaining  to  ison- 
ouiy;  equal  in  law  or  right. 

X-Son'-O-my,  s.  [Gr.  ia-oiopia  ( isonomia ) a 
distribution,  equality  of  rights,  specially 
equality  of  rights  in  a Greek  democracy.) 
Equality  of  political  or  legal  rights. 

X-sd-oc-tyT-XC,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  00- 
tylic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

isoectylic-acid,  s.  [Octylic-acid.] 

x'-so  cen-an  tliyT-ic,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric\ 
and  osnunthylie.]  (See  the  compound.) 

isooenanthylic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : (CH3>2-CH-CH2’CHo-CH2  CO  OH. 
Isolieptoic  acid.  An  unpleasantly  smelling, 
oily  liquid,  obtained  by  heating  a mixture  or 
sodic  ethylate  and  isovalerate  in  carbonio 
oxide.  It  boils  at  210°-213°.  Its  barium  salt 
forms  an  amorphous  mass,  whilst  its  calcium 
salt  (C/HjijO.jLCa  + 2H20  crystallizes  in  mi- 
croscopic needles. 

i-sop'-a-thy,  s.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr.  iroftj 

(pathej,  naOos  (pathos)  = suffering.] 

Medicine : 

1.  The  attempted  cure  of  a disease  by  the 
virus  of  the  same  malady. 


boi1,  bo^ ; pout,  j<5wl ; eat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hlxx,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  fhis;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  mg. 
•oiaja,  -tian  = shajx.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{Ion,  -gion  - gvifin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  d$L 


2748 


2.  The  idea  that,  a diseased  organ  may  be 
cured  by  eating  the  analogous  organ  of  a 
healthy  animal. 

i-so-pen'-tane,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  pen- 
tane.] [Pentane J 

I-so  pen'-tene,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  pen- 
tene.l  [Pentene.] 

I-so-pen-tyl'-a-mme,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric) ; 
-pentyl,  and  aniine.]  [Amyl amine.] 

i-so-per-i-met'-ric-al,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  iso- 

perimetr(y);  -ical.) 

Geo ro. : Of  or  belonging  to  isoperimetry  (q.v.). 

I-so-per-im'-e-try,  s.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr. 
■nepiyeTpov(pervmetron)  — circumference  ; Eng. 
suff.  -y.] 

Geom. : Having  equal  perimeters,  circum- 
ferences, or  boundaries. 

i'-so  phane,  s.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal,  and  Gr. 
<t>aivui  ( phaino ) = to  cause  to  appear.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Franklinite  (q.v.). 

I-sbphdr-oiis,  a.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal,  and 
Gr.  <\>op6s  (pharos)  = bearing,  carrying.] 

Bot. : Transformable  into  something  else. 

I'-SO-pod,  i-so-pode,  a.  & s.  [Isopoda.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Having  the  feet  equal  in  length  ; 
iropodous. 

B.  As  subst. : A crustacean  of  the  order 
Isopoda  (q.v.). 

“ One  group  of  Isopods,  the  Onlscldae. ’’—Dr.  Henry 
Woodward,  in  Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  210. 

£-sop  o-da,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  iso and  Gr.  7rov$ 
(pons),  genit.  tto6o5  ( podos ) = a foot.] 

Zodl.  : An  order  of  Crustaceans,  division 
Thoracipoda,  legion  Edriophthalraia.  The 
body  is  composed  of  seven  segments,  as  a rule 
nearly  equal  in  size.  The  legs,  which  are 
seven  pairs,  are  almost  of  the  same  length. 
They  are  fitted  for  walking,  swimming,  or  ad- 
hering as  parasites.  The  posterior  (abdominal) 
appendages  are  converted  into  leaf-like  respi- 
ratory apparatus.  The  heart  is  near  the  tail. 
Prof.  Milne-Edwards  divides  the  Isopoda  into 
three  sub-orders  or  sections,  the  Cursorial, 
Natatory,  and  Sedentary  Isopods.  The  Cur- 
sorial section  includes  the  families  Oniscidse, 
Asellidae,  and  Idotheidee  ; the  Natatory  two, 
Sphseromidse  and  Cyrnothoid® ; and  the  Seden- 
tary one,  Bopyridse.  The  common  wood-louse 
is  a well-known  example  of  Isopoda. 

2.  Palceont. : The  Isopoda  are  believed  to 
extend  from  the  Devonian  times  till  now. 

I-fio  pod'-l-form,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  isopodfa) ; 
i connective,  and  Lat.  forma  = form,  shape.] 

Entom.  (Of  a larva ) : Shaped  like  an  isopod. 

S- sop'- 6 - dOUS,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  isopod(a); 
Erig.  suff.  -01/$.] 

Zool. : naving  feet  of  equal  length  ; of,  be- 
longing, or  relating  to  the  Isopoda  (q.v.). 

"Various  forms  which  may  be  I sopodous."— Nichol- 
son : Pal<Bont.,  i.  389. 

1-80  pol  -l-ty,  s.  [Gr.laono\iT€ia(isopoUteia) 
= (1)  equality  of  civil  rights,  (2)  a treaty  be- 
tween two  states  for  a reciprocity  of  such 
rights  : i <ro?  (isos)  = equal,  and  7J-0A1T17S  ( po - 
litcs)  = citizen.]  Equal  rights  of  citizenship, 
as  conferred  by  the  people  of  one  city  or  state 
upon  those  of  another. 

" Between  America  and  England  one  would  be  glad 
If  there  could  exist  some  isopolity." — A.  H.  Clough: 
Remains,  L 2L3. 

S-so-prene,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  (te)rpcne 
transposed  (?).] 

Chem.  : C5H3.  A volatile  hydrocarbon, 
polymeric  with  caoutehin,  produced  by  the 
dry  distillation  of  caoutchouc  and  gutta 
perclia.  It  is  an  oily  liquid,  possessing  a 
'naphtha-like  odour.  It  boils  at  37°,  and  has 
a sp.  gr.  of  0'6823  at  20°.  It  is  an  unstable 
‘compound,  decomposing,  by  keeping,  into  a 
white  amorphous  mass,  having  the  composi- 
tion, CioHisO. 

I-so  pro  -pi-on-ate,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and 
propionate.]  [Propionic  acid.] 

5-So  pro-pi-on'  1C,  a.  TEng.  iso(meric),  and 
propionic.]  [Propionic-acid.] 

i'-so  prop'  yl,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  pro- 
pyl.] [Propyl.] 

isopropyl  - carbinol,  s.  [Butyl  - al- 
cohol.] 


isopentane— Israel 


l-so-pur-piir'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  iso(merlc),  and 
purpuric. J (See  the  compound.) 

isopurpuric-acid,  s.  [Purpuric-acid.] 

l'-so-pyre  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Pref.  iso-,  here  = 
like,  and  Gr.  nvp  (pur)  = fire.] 

Min. : An  opaque  to  sub-translucent, 

slightly  magnetic,  brittle  mineral  ; in  colour 
grayish  or  velvet-black,  occasionally  spotted 
with  red ; in  lustre  vitreous  ; its  hardness 
6 to  6*5  ; sp.  gr.,  2 '9  to  3.  Compos.  : silica, 
47*09;  alumina,  13*91;  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
20*07  ; lime,  15*43  ; and  protoxide  of  copper, 
1*94.  Found  at  St.  Just  near  Penzance,  and 
on  the  Calton  Hill  near  Edinburgh. 

l-sos'-9e-le§,  a.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  to-oa/ceAe? 

(isoskeles)  = having  equal  legs  or  sides  ; Itro? 
(isos)  = equal,  and  ctkc Aos  ( slcelos ) = a leg  ; Fr. 
isocele.] 

Geom. : Having  two  legs  or  sides  only  that 
are  equal : as,  an  isosceles  triangle. 

l-so-sel^'-mal,  a.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal,  and 
Eng.  scismal  (q.v.).]  Relating  to  equal  earth- 
quake action. 

isoseismal-lines,  s.  pi. 

Gcol.  (PI.):  Lines  on  a map  or  globe  resting 
where  earthquake  action  is  equal. 

l-so-spdn'-dy-li,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  iso-t  and  Gr. 

o‘7r6i'5i>Aos  (spondulos)  = a vertebra.] 

Ichthy. : A sub-order  of  Teleocephali.  It 
consists  of  soft-rayed  fishes,  with  the  head 
naked,  an  adipose  fin  or  abdominal  sutures 
often  present ; dentition  and  habitat  various. 
Families  : Stomiatidae  (the  Stomiatoids),  Sco- 
pelidae  (the  Scopebds),  Synodontidae(the  Syno- 
donts),  Percopsidae  (Trout  Perches),  Salmon idae 
(Salmon),  Clupeidae  (Herrings),  Hyodontidae 
(Mooneyes),  Engrauliaae (Anchovies),  Albulidaj 
(Lady  Fishes),  Dussumieridae  (Round  Her- 
rings), and  Elopidae  (Jew  Fishes).  (Jordan: 
Vertebrates;  Northern  United  States , 1876.) 

l-so-spor-ous,  a.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal,  and 
Gr.  anopos  (sporos),  anopa  (spora)  = a seed.] 

Bot.  (Of  Cryptogams):  Having  spores  all  of 
one  size.  The  prothallium  developed  from 
them  grows  for  a considerable  time  inde- 
pendently of  the  spore,  and  bearing  both 
male  organs  (antheridia)  and  female  ones 
(archegonia).  It  contains  the  orders  Filices, 
Equisetaceae,  and  Ophioglossaceae.  (Thome.) 

l-so-stem'-on-ous,  a.  [Pref.  iso- ; Gr.  cnpiLov 
(stcmon)  = warp  ; Lat.  stamen  (q  v.),  and  Eng. 
suff.  -<ms.] 

Bot. : Having  the  stamens  equal  in  number 
to  the  petals.  (De  Candolle.) 

1-sd-stIT-bene,  s.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  stil - 
bene.] 

Chem.  : CH2  ZI  C(CfiXI'5)2-  Unsym metric 
diphenyl-etliene.  A colourless  non-solidifying 
oil,  obtained  by  boiling  diphenyl-monochlor- 
ethane  with  alcoholic  potash.  It  boils  at  277°, 
and  by  oxidation  is  converted  into  diphenyl- 
ketone. 

l-sd-tar  tar'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric\  and 
tartaric.]  (See  the  compound.) 

isotartaric-acid,  s.  [Tartaric  Acid.] 

l-SO-ther'-al,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  isothcr(e)  ; - al .] 
(See  etym.  and  def.) 

isotheral  lines,  s. 

Physic.  Gcog.  J:  Meteor.  : Lines  on  a globe  or 
map  passing  over  places  in  which  the  meap 
summer  temperature  is  the  same. 

l'-so-there,  s.  [Pref.  iso - = equal,  and  Gr. 

0epo?  (theros)  = summer.] 

Physic . Geog.  <&  Meteor. : An  isotheral  line 
(q.v.). 

I'-so  therm,  s.  [Pref.  iso-,  and  Gr.  Oepyg 
( therme ) = heat.] 

Physic.  Geog.  £ Meteor. : An  isothermal  line. 

I-sd-ther'-mal,  a.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal,  and 
Oipy r)  (therme)' = heat.) 

Physic.  Geog.  <6  Meteor. : Of  or  belonging  to 
zones  or  divisions  of  the  land,  ocean,  or  atmo- 
sphere, which  have  an  equal  degree  of  mean 
annual  warmth.  (Lyell.) 

’ isothermal-lines,  s.  pi. 

Gcog.  £ Meteor. : Lines  on  a globe  or  map 
passing  over  places  in  which  the  mean  general 
temperature  is  the  same.  Ilumboldtfirst  gene- 


ralized the  observations  and  collected  the  facta 
bearing  on  isothermal  lines. 

isothermal-zone,  s. 

Geog.  £ Meteor. : Tiie  space  between  two 
isothermal  lines. 

I-SO  ther-om'  hrose,  a.  [Pref.  Iso-  = equal 
(q.v.) ; Gr.  Bepos  (theros)  = summer,  and  oy 
ppos  (ombros)  = rain.]  (See  etym.  and  def.) 

isotherombrose-lines,  s.  pi. 

Physic.  Geog.  £ Meteor. : Lines  on  a globe  or 
map  drawn  across  places  having  the  same 
amount  of  rain  in  summer. 

l-sot'-om-a,  s.  [Pref.  iso-  = equal  (q.v.).,  and 
Gr.  To/iij  (tome)  = a cutting.] 

Bot. : A genns  of  Loheliaceas,  tribe  Lobelese. 
Isotoma  longijlora,  a West  Indian  species,  is 
very  poisonous,  both  to  horses  and  men.  It 
is  an  over-potent  cathartic. 

I-Sd-ton  -1C,  a.  [Gr.  Zeros  (isos)  — equal,  and 

_ tocos  (tonos)  = tone.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Indicating  or  having  equal 
tones. 

2.  Mus. : Applied  to  a system  of  music  in 
which  each  concord  is  alike  tempered,  and  in 
which  there  are  twelve  equal  semitones. 

I SO  tri  mor'-phism,  s.  [Eng.  isotrimor- 

phipus);  -ism.] 

Crystallog.  : Isomorphism  between  the  1 hre, 
forms  of  two  trimorphous  substances. 

I-sd-trl-mor'-phous,  a.  [Pref.  iso- ; Gr.  rp£- 
yop<}> os  (trimorphos)  = triple  : pref.  rpt-,  from 
rpis  ( tris ) = three,  and  /j-opfiij  ( morphe ) = form.] 

Crystallog.  : Presenting  the  phenomenon  of 
isotrimorphism  (q.v.). 

I-so-trop'-ic,  I-so-trop'-oiis,  a.  [Pref. 
iso-  = equal,  and  Gr.  Tpomj  (trope),  or  rpoiros 
(tropos)  = a turn.)  (For  def.  see  compound.) 

isotropic-substances,  s.  pi. 

Optics,  £c.  : Substances  singly  refracting. 
(Rntley  : Study  of  Rocks,  2nd  ed.(  p.  76.)  (Op- 
posed to  anisotropous  = doubly  refracting.) 

I-SOU-Vlt'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and  uvitic.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

isouvitic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CgHg04  = C(;H,'j(C  I { ^){00 ' OITVs  A 
dibasic  aromatic  acid  produced  from  gamboge 
by  fusion  with  potassic  hydrate,  pyrotartaric 
acid  and  acetic  acid  being  formed  at  the  same 
time.  It  crystallizes  in  short  rhombic  prisms, 
which  are  very  soluble  in  boiling  water  and 
melt  at  160°. 

I-SO-va-ler'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  iso(meric),  and 
valeric  (q.v.).]  (See  the  compound.) 

isovaleric-acid,  $.  [Valeric  Acid.] 

I-so-va-ler'-yl-ene,  s.  [Eng.  iso( meric),  and 

valerylene.] 

Chem. .'  C ' -1 = (CHg^C'C’CHo.  A liquid 
hydrocarbon,  formed  from  brom  - isoamylene 
by  the  action  of  alkalis.  It  possesses  the 
odour  of  garlic,  and  boils  between  42°  and 
45°.  When  treated  with  bromine,  it  yields 
two  liquid  compounds,  a dibromide,  CsHgBr,, 
boiling  at  170°,  and  a tetra- bromide,  CsHgBr^, 
which  cannot  be  distilled  unchanged. 

is-pa-lian'-ee,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  Ispa- 
han, in  Persia. 

B.  As  subst.  : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Ispahan. 

Ig'-ra-cl,  s.  [Heb.  (Israel) ; Gr.  ’lo-paijX 

(Israel)  = lighter  or  soldier  of  God  (Gesenius\ 
from  GliP  (Sarah)  = (1)  to  intervene,  (2)  to  be 
a leader,  prefect,  or  prince,  (3)  to  fight.] 

1.  The  name  divinely  given  to  Jacob  during 
the  scene  at  Pcniel  or  Penuel  as  a memorial 
that,  as  a prince,  he  had  power  with  God  and 
with  men  and  had  prevailed  (Gen.  xxxii.  28). 

2.  The  Jewish  people ; a contraction  for 
Children  of  Israel  or  House  of  Israel.  (Hosea 
xi.  1.) 

•J  A religious  sect  which  appeared  for  the 
first  time  in  1SS3;  in  the  Registrar-General's 
returns  is  called  The  New  and  Latter  House 
of  Israel. 

If  Kingdom  of  Israel : 

Script.  Hist. : The  kingdom  of  the  Ten  Tribes, 
beginning  with  Jeroboam  and  ending  with 
the  Assyrian  Captivity. 


gate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unit®*  ciu-*  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  m,  <b  = e;  ey  = a.  GU  - kw. 


Israelite— itaballi 


2749 


Jis -ra-el-ite,  s.  [Heb.,  Ac.  Israel,  and  suff. 
•ite.] 

1.  A descendant  of  Israel  and  of  Jacob  ; a 
Jew. 

2.  Used  in  the  New  Testament  for  a Jew 
viewed  as  a member  of  the  Theocracy.  [Jew.] 
( Trench : Syn.  of  the  New  Test.,  p.  158.) 

” Behold  an  Israelite  indeed  in  whom  is  no  gnile." 
— John  ii.  47. 

If  A sect  called  the  Israelites  figures  in  the 
Registrar-General’s  returns. 

is-ra-el-lt'-lC,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  Israelite);  -ic. ] 
/Of  or"  belonging  to  the  Israelites ; Hebrew, 
Jewish. 

fs  ra-el-lt'-Ish,  a.  [Eng.,  <fce.  Israelite);  -ish.] 
■^Nearly  the  same  as  Israelitic,  but  a less 
respectful  word. 

s.  [Eng.  Israelite);  -ism; 
hr.  Israelilisme.]  The  same  as  Judaism  (q.v.). 

* lss-u-a-ble  (iSS  as  Ish),  a.  [Eng.  issw(e)  ; 
-able.  ] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  issued ; capable  of 
being  issued. 

2.  Pertaining  to  an  issue  or  issues  ; admit- 
ting of  issue  being  taken  upon  it ; containing 
an  issue  or  issues  : as,  an  issuable  plea. 

3.  Admitting  or  allowing  of  issue  being 
taken  or  joined. 

“ Hilary  or  Trinity  terms  ; which  from  the  making 
up  of  the  issues  therein,  are  usually,  called  issuable 
terms."—  Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  lii.,  ch.  23. 

Issuable-plea,  s. 

Law : A plea  upon  which  a plaintiff  may 
take  issue,  and  go  to  trial  upon  the  merits. 

issuable-terms,  s.pl. 

Law : Hilary  and  Trinity,  because  in  them 
Issues  are  made  up  for  the  assize ; but,  for 
town  causes,  all  the  four  terms  are  issuable. 
{Wharton.) 

* lss  -u-a-bly  (iss  as  ish),’  adv.  [Eng.  is- 
suable) ; -ly.]  In  an  issuable  manner ; by  way 
of  issue. 

* Iss  -u-an9e  (iss  as  Ish),  s.  [Eng.  issu(e) ; 
- ance .]  The  act  of  issuing  or  giving  out : as, 
the  issuance  of  food. 

Iss  -ll-ant  (iss  as  Ish),  a.  [Eng.  issu(e);  -ant.] 

Her. : Issuing  or  coming  out.  A term  ap- 
plied to  a charge  or  bearing  represented  as 
issuing  out  of  another  charge  or  bearing. 
When  an  animal  is  blazoned  as  issuant,  only 
the  upper  half  is  dejiicted. 

Iss-ue  (iss  as  ish),  s.  [Fr.,  prop.  fem.  of 
issu,  pa.  par.  of  issir  = to  issue,  to  go  out, 
from  Lat.  exeo,  from  ex-  = out,  and  eo  = to  go  ; 
Ital.  uscita,  escita.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  act  of  passing  or  flowing  out;  egress ; 
motion  out  of  an  enclosed  place  : as,  the  issue 
of  water  from  a pipe  ; the  issue  of  an  audience 
from  a hall  or  other  public  building. 

2.  The  act  of  sending  out ; delivery ; publi- 
cation. 

“ English  railways  improved  with  scarcely  an  ex- 
ception, despite  the  issue  of  very  disappointing  traffic 
returns."— Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  21,  1884. 

3.  A means  of  passing  or  getting  out;  a 
means  of  exit  or  escape. 

*'  Let  us  examine  what  bodies  touch  a movable  whilst 
In  motion,  as  the  only  means  to  find  an  issue  out  of 
this  difficulty."— Digby  : On  Bodies. 

4.  A flux,  as  of  blood. 

“A  woman  which  was  diseased  with  an  issue  of 
blood  twelve  years  ."—Matthew  ix.  20. 

5.  That  which  issues  ; that  which  proceeds, 
flows,  or  is  issued  or  sent  out;  the  whole 
quantity  or  amount  issued  or  sent  out : as, 
the  daily  issue  of  a paper ; the  weekly  issue 
of  notes  from  the  Bank,  &c. 

6.  Progeny,  offspring  ; a child  or  children. 

“The  issue  of  the  next  son  should  have  reigned." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  ii.  2. 

7.  The  produce  of  the  earth  ; the  profits  or 
return  from  lands,  tenements,  or  other  pro- 
perty. 

8.  Result,  fruit,  consequence. 

" Look  you  for  any  other  issue  1n 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  IL  2. 

* 9.  That  which  proceeds  from  a man ; 
action,  deed. 

“ How  the  people  take 
The  cruel  issue  of  these  bloody  men." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  iiL  L 

10.  A material  point  in  an  argument  or 
debate,  upon  which  the  parties  take  affirma- 


tive and  negative  positions,  and  on  which 
they  base  the  result  of  the  argument  or  debate. 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Law : The  close  or  result  of  pleadings ; 
the  point  or  matter  depending  in  a suit  on 
which  two  parties  join  and  put  their  cause  to 
trial ; a single  definite  and  material  point 
which  is  affirmed  on  one  side  and  denied  on 
one  side  and  denied  on  the  other. 

*'  An  issue  upon  matter  of  law  is  called  a demurrer ; 
and  it  confesses  the  facts  to  be  true,  as  stated  by  the 
opposite  party ; but  denies  that,  by  the  law  arising 
upon  those  facts,  any  injury  is  done  to  the  plaintiff, 
or  that  5the  defendant  has  made  out  a legitimate  ex- 
cuse ; according  to  the  party  which  first  demurs,  rests 
or  abides  upon  the  point  in  question.  The  form  of 
such  demurrer  is  by  averring  the  declaration  or  plea, 
the  replication  or  rejoinder,  to  he  had  in  substance, 
that  is.  insufficient  in  law  to  maintain  the  action  or 
the  defence ; and  the  party  demurring  is  thereupon 
understood  to  pray  judgment  for  want  of  sufficient 
matter  alleged.  Upon  a demurrer,  the  opposite  party 
must  aver  his  pleading  to  be  good  in  substance,  which 
Is  called  a joinder  in  demurrer,  and  then  the  parties 
are  at  issue  in  point  of  law.  Which  issue,  in  law  or 
demurrer,  the  judges  of  the  court  before  which  the 
action  is  brought  must  determine.  An  issue  of  fact 
is  where  the  fact  only,  and  not  the  law,  is  disputed. 
And  when  lie  that  denies  or  traverses  the  fact  pleaded 
by  his  antagonist  has  tendered  the  issue,  the  other 
party  may  immediately  join  issue:  or  if  affirmative 
matter  be  set  out  in  the  pleading,  he  may  at  once  take 
issue  thereon.  Which  done,  the  issue  is  said  to  be 
joined,  both  parties  having  agreed  to  rest  the  fate  9f 
the  cause  upon  the  truth  of  the  fact  in  question.  And 
this  issue  of  act  must,  generally  speaking,  be  deter- 
mined by  the  country,  that  is,  by  jury.” — Blacks: u ne  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  2L 

2.  Surg. : A fontanel ; an  artificial  ulcer 
made  on  some  part  of  the  body  to  promote 
secretion  of  pus. 

(1)  At  issue : In  controversy ; disputed  ; 
at  variance  ; disagreeing. 

(2)  To  join  or  take  issue:  To  take  up  affirma- 
tive and  negative  positions  respectively  upon 
a point  in  debate  or  dispute. 

“That  issue  will  I ioine  with  him  which  shall  suffi  -e, 
for  the  confutaciou  of  this  booke.’’—  Bishop  Gardner: 
Explic.,  fo.  145. 

issue-pea,  s. 

Therap. : A pea  or  any  similar  body  placed 
inside  an  issue  to  maintain  irritation  and 
promote  the  secretion  of  pus. 

*[  For  the  difference  between  issue  and 
event,  see  Event. 

Iss-ue  (iss  as  Ish),  * issew,  v.i.  &.  t. 

[Issue,  s.[ 

A.  Intransitive ; 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  To  come,  flow,  or  pass  out ; to  run  out, 
as  from  any  enclosed  place. 

“ I Richard'9  body  have  interred  anew, 

And  on  it  have  bestowed  more  contrite  tears 

Than  from  it  issued  forced  drops  of  blood.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iv.  L 

* 2.  To  run  out  or  extend  in  lines. 

" Pipes  made  with  a belly  towards  the  lower  end,  and 
then  issuing  into  a straight  concave  again."— Ba con. 

3.  To  go  or  come  out ; to  rush  out. 

j,"  The  gates  cast  vp,  we  issued  out  to  play.” 

Surrey  : VirgiZe ; xEneis  ii. 

4.  To  proceed,  as  offspring  or  progeny ; to 
be  descended,  to  spring. 

“ Of  thy  sons  that  shall  issue  from  thee,  which  thou 
shalt  beget,  shall  they  take  away.”— 2 Kings  xx.  18. 

5.  To  proceed,  as  from  a source ; to  arise ; 
to  be  produced  as  an  effect  or  result ; to  grow, 
to  accrue. 

“ This  is  my  fault : as  for  the  rest  appealed. 

It  issues  from  the  rancour  of  a villain.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  L 1. 

6.  To  result,  to  turn  out,  to  terminate,  to 
end  : as,  It  is  doubtful  how  this  cause  will 
issue . 

II.  Law : To  come  to  a point  in  fact,  or  law 
on  which  the  parties  join  issue  ; to  join  issue. 

B.  Trans. : To  send  out ; to  deliver  for  use  ; 
to  supply ; to  put  into  circulation. 

“A  writ  was  issued  out  to  burn  him.”— Burnet : 
Hist,  of  the  Reform.,  bk.  i. 

* Iss'-ue-less  (iss  as  ish),  a.  [Eng.  issue ; 
-less.]’  Without  issue  ; having  no  issue  or  off- 
spring ; wanting  children. 

“She  matched  herself  with  Spain,  and  brought 
King  Philip  hither  . . . 

But  issueless  she  died." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  17. 

* iS3'-u-er  (iss  as  Ish),  s.  [Eng.  issu(e);  -er.] 
One  who  issues. 

fsth'  -mi-an  (or  th  silent),  a.  [Lat.  Isthmius ; 
Gr.  'la-ByCoe  ( Isthmios).\  Of  or  pertaining  to 
an  isthmus  ; specif,  pertaining  to  the  Isthmus 
of  Corinth  in  Greece. 

Isthmian-games,  s.  pi. 

Gr.  Antiq. ; Games  celebrated  in  April  and 
May  of  the  first  and  third  years  of  each 


Olympiad.  The  contests  included  all  varie. 
ties  of  athletic  sports,  as  wrestling,  running, 
boxing,  &c.,  and  competitions  in  music  and 
poetry.  The  victors  were  crowned  with  gar- 
lands of  pine  leaves,  these  being  the  only  prize. 

Isth’-mus  (or  th  silent),  * ist-mus,  * istlrim, 

s.  [Lat.  isthmus,  from  Gr.  iaOpos  (isthvws).] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  <6  Geog.  : A narrow  slip  or 
neck  of  land  connecting  two  continents  to- 
gether, or  uniting  a peninsula  to  a continent. 

“ The  isthmus  which  joined  the  two  great  continents 
of  the  New  World  remained,  according  to  him,  unap- 
propriated.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

2.  Anat.  : The  name  given  to  various  parts 
which  more  or  less  closely  resemble  an  isth- 
mus. There  is  an  isthmus  of  the  thyroid 
body,  an  isthmus  uteri,  &c. 

Isthmus  of  the  fauces : 

Anat. : The  constricted  passage  between 
the  anterior  pillars  leading  from  the  mouth  to 
the  pharynx. 

Isthmus  of  the  thyroid  body  or  gland  : 

Anat. : A transverse  portion  of  the  gland 
uniting  the  two  lateral  lobes. 

lS-tl-oph'-dr-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  itrriov  ( istion ) = 
a web,  cloth,  or  sheet,  and  <J>opos  ( phoros)=z 
bearing,  carrying.] 

Zool. : A group  or  division  of  Insectivorous 
Bats  having  a nose-leaf ; but  Mr.  Dobson, 
who  has  deeply  studied  the  subject,  considers 
the  arrangement  unnatural. 

IS' -u -ret,  s.  [Eng.  is(omeric),  and  -uret  (q.v.).] 
Chem. : CON.JI4  = CH<^£y.0H  Hydr- 

oxyl-methenyl-di.imine.  This  base,  which  is 
isomeric  with  carbamide,  is  formed  by  the 
direct  union  of  hydrocyanic  acid  with  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  hydroxylamine.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  rhombic  prisms,  which  are  soluble 
in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol,  and  melt  at 
104°-105\  It  has  an  alkaline  re-action,  and 
unites  with  one  equivalent  of  acid,  forming 
crystalline  salts.  On  boiling  the  aqueous 
solution,  it  decomposes  in  a very  complicated 
manner,  yielding  nitrogen,  carbon  dioxide, 
ammonia,  guanidine,  biuret,  and  urea. 

It,  * hit,  * hyt,  pron.  [A.S.  hit,  neut.  of  ha 
(q.v.) ; I cel.  hit,  neut.  of  hinn  ; Dut.  het,  neut. 
of  hij.  The  genitive  case  its  is  comparatively 
modern.  It  does  not  occur  once  in  the  Autho- 
rised Version  of  1611,  and  is  found  but  three 
times  in  all  Shakespeare,  and  not  once  in 
Milton,  although  other  writer  had  already  be- 
gun to  introduce  it.  In  some  parts  of  the 
country  the  rustics  still  employ  his  where  edu- 
cated men  would  use  its.  In  Levit.  xxv.  5, 
where  the  modern  editions  read  “ of  its  own 
accord,"  the  edition  of  1611  has  “ of  it  own 
accord.”  The  A.S.  genit.  his  was  regularly 
used  as  the  genit.  of  it  up  to  the  time  of 
Shakespeare.] 

1.  A pronoun  of  the  neuter  gender  corre- 
sponding with  the  masculine  he  and  feminine 
she,  the  plural  of  all  three  being  they.  It  is 
frequently  classed  as  a demonstrative. 

“ Keep  thy  heart  with  all  diligence ; for  out  of  it  ar« 
the  issues  of  life." — Proverbs  iv.  23. 

2.  It  is  used  as  the  nominative  to  impersonal 
verbs  : as,  It  rains,  it  snows. 

3.  It  is  commonly  used  to  introduce  a sen- 
tence, preceding  a verb  as  a nominative,  but 
referring  to  a clause  or  distinct  member  of  the 
sentence  following : as,  It  is  well  known  that 
he  is  dead. 

4.  It  is  frequently  used  to  begin  a sentence 
when  a personal  noun  ,or  the  name  of  a person, 
or  a masculine  or  feminine  noun  follows,  and 
it  may  represent  any  one  of  the  three  genders, 
or  either  the  singular  or  the  plural  number  : 
as,  “ It  i3  I,  be  not  afraid,"  “ It  is  these,”  &c. 

T When  a question  is  asked,  it  follows  the 
verb  : as,  Who  was  it  that  betrayed  Christ? 

5.  It  is  used  absolutely  for  the  state  of  a 
person  or  thing : as,  “ How  is  it  with  the 
general?”  (Shakesp.:  Coriolanus,  v.  5.) 

6.  It  is  used  indefinitely  after  intransitive 
verbs,  frequently  imparting  a ludicrous  mean- 
ing. 

“If  Abraham  brought  all  with  him,  it  is  not  pro. 
bable  that  he  meant  to  walk  it  back  again  for  hie  plea. 
Bure/’ — Raleigh. 

lt-a-bal'-ll,  s.  [The  Guiana  name.] 

Bot.  : (See  etym.  and  compound). 

itaballi -wood,  s. 

Bot. : The  wood  of  Vochya  guianensis.  It 
is  hard  but  not  very  durable. 


bojt ; pout,  jtfwl;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a:j ; expect,  Xenophon,  orflst.  ph  = fe 
•eian.  -tian  = 8h3.11.  -tlon,  -slon  — shun;  -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bpl,  del. , 

Z — Vol.  3 


2750 


itabiryte— iterately 


l-tafo'-ir-yte,  I - tab'-  ir  - ite,  *.  [From 

Itabira,  a mountain  in  Brazil.) 

Min.  & Petrol. : A micaceous  variety  of 
hematite,  occurring  in  micaceous  schist  in 
North  and  South  Carolina,  &c.  Called  also 
specular  schist  (q.v.).  (Dana.) 

6-  ta  - col  - u - mite,  i-ta-col'-u-myto,  s. 

[From  Itacolumi  = the  Giant,  tile  name  of 
several  Brazilian  mountains.) 

Petrol.  : A laminated  granular  flexible  quartz 
rock,  with  a little  talc,  found  in  Brazil,  Georgia, 
North  Carolina,  the  Ural  Mountains,  &c.  It 
sometimes  contains  diamonds  and  gold. 
S-ta-con'-ic,  a.  [Formed  by  transposition 
from  aconitic  (?).]  (See  the  compound.) 

itaeonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C3H4(CO’OH)2.  A bibasic  acid,  iso- 
meric with  citraconic  and  mesaconic  acids, 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  citric  acid, 
whereby  water  is  first  driven  off  and  aconic 
acid  formed.  CoH4(OH)(CO‘OH)g  = OH2  + 
C3H3(CO-OH)3,  the  latter  being  further  de- 
composed into  CO2  and  itaconic  acid.  CLHo 
(CO-OH)3  = C02  + C:jH.((CO'OH)2. — It  may 
also  he  prepared  by  heating  to  160“  a mix- 
ture of  citric  acid  and  water  in  a sealed 
tube.  Itaconic  acid  is  inodorous,  but  has  a 
strong  acid  taste.  It  crystallizes  in  rhombic 
prisms,  soluble  in  17  parts  of  water  at  10° 
and  melting  at  161°.  It  bears  a close  resem- 
blance to  citraconic  acid,  but  differs  from  it  in 
not  yielding  mesaconic  acid  when  treated 
with  nitric  acid. 

ftf-a-ka,  s.  [The  Guiana  name  of  the  tree.) 

itaka  -.voocl,  s. 

Pot.  & Comm. : A kind  of  wood  with  black 
and  brown  streaks,  much  used  in  cabinet 
work.  It  comes  from  Machcerium  Schom- 
bvrgkii,  a papilionaceous  tree,  tribe  Dalberg- 
iese,  growing  in  Guiana. 

I tal  ian  (i  as  y),  a.  & s.  [Ital.  Italiano;  Lat 
Italicus,  from  Italia  = Italy;  Sp.  Italiano .) 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Italy. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Italy. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Italians. 

Italian-fceech,  s. 

Pot.:  The  same  a3  Italian -oak  (q.v.). 
Really  an  oak,  and  in  no  respect  a beech. 

Italian-cloth,  e.  A thin,  glossy  fabric 
composed  of  mixed  cotton  and  worsted,  much 
used  for  coat  linings,  Ac. 

Italian-iron,  s.  A laundress’s  smooth- 
ie g-iron  for  fluting  and  smoothing  frills ; a 
Igauffering-iron. 

Italian-juice,  s. 

Comm. : The  extract  of  liquorice  prepared 
in  Calabria.  There  are  several  kinds ; but 
that  prepared  on  the  estates  of  the  Mar- 
chioness Solazzi,  and  known  as  Solazzi  juice, 
is  the  best.  [Spanish-juice.) 

Italian-marble,  s.  [Marble.] 

Italian  may,  s. 

Pot.:  Spirtm  Filipendula. 

Italian-oak,  s. 

Pot. : Qvercus  /Esculus.  Called  also  Italian- 
beech  (q.v.). 

Italian-roof,  s.  A hip-roof. 

8 ftal-ian  ate  (i  as  y),  a.  [Eng.  Italian ; 
-ate.)  Italianized ; made  conformable  to  Ital- 
ian customs  or  practices.  (Marlowe.) 

* i-tal'-ian-ate  (i  as  y),  v.t.  [Eng.  Italian; 

1 -ate.)  To  render  Italian  ; to  make  conform- 
able to  Italian  customs ; to  Italianize. 

S tal-ian  ism  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  Italian; 
-ism.]  A phrase,  idiom,  or  custom  peculiar  to 
or  characteristic  of  the  Italians  or  the  Italian 
language. 

S-tal'-ian-Ize  (i  as  y),  v.l.  & t.  [Eng.  Italian  ; 
-ize.) 

A.  Intrans. : To  act  or  speak  as  an  Italian  ; 
to  act  the  Italian. 

B.  Trans. : To  render  Italian  ; to  give  an 
Italian  character  to. 

l-tal’  Ic,  a.  & a [Lat.  Italicus  =>  Italian,  from 
\ Italia  — Italy.) 

A.  As  adjective  : 

T * 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Italy 
for  the  Italians.  _ 


2.  Print. : A term  applied  to  a sloping  type, 
commonly  employed  to  give  emphnsis  or  to 
draw  special  attention  to  a particular  letter, 
word,  or  sentence.  It  is  so  called  from  having 
been  invented  by  Aldo  Manuzio  (Aldus  Manu- 
tius),  an  Italian  printer,  born  in  1447,  died  in 
1515. 

This  line  is  printed  in  italic  type. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Print. : An  italic  letter  or  type. 

^1  Italic  School  of  Philosophy  : 

Hist.  & Philos. : A term  adopted  by  some 
writers  to  denote  the  Pythagorean  and  Eleatic 
systems  taken  together,  but  moro  properly 
confined  to  that  of  Pythagoras  alone.  The 
reason  of  the  name  lies  in  the  statement  that 
Pythagoras  taught  in  Italy,  and  more  parti- 
cularly in  the  south  and  south-west. 

Italic-version,  s. 

Ch.  Hist.  : The  version  of  the  Scriptures  in 
Latin  known  as  Vetus  Itala.  It  was  made 
early  in  the  second  century,  the  Old  Testa- 
ment being  translated  from  the  LXX.,  not 
from  the  Hebrew.  St.  Jeromo  was  dissatisfied 
with  it,  and,  after  trying  in  vain  to  amend  it 
to  his  satisfaction,  made  the  Latin  translation, 
now  in  common  use  in  the  Roman  Church, 
known  as  the  Vulgate,  which  was  approved 
by  the  Council  of  Trent. 

I-tal'-i-§i§2n,  s.  [Eng.  italic;  -ism.)  An 
Italian  idiom  or  custom ; an  Italianism. 

l-tal'-i-yize,  v.t.  [Eng.  italic;  -ize.]  To 
write  or  print  in  italic  type;  to  make  em- 
phatic or  distinct  by  the  use  of  italics. 

l-ta-mal'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  ita(conic),  and  malic.) 

itaznalic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C6H805  = C3HB(OH):(CO-OH)2.  A 
homologue  of  malic  acid.  On  heating  itaconic 
acid  with  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid, 
itamono-chlor-pyrotartaric  acid  is  formed,  and 
this,  on  boiling  with  water  or  alkalies,  yields 
itamalic  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  long,  deli- 
quescent needles,  which  are  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  and  melt  between  60“  and  65°.  At 
a higher  temperature,  it  loses  a molecule  of 
water,  and  is  re-converted  into  itaconic  acid. 

It^h,  s.  [A.S.  gictha.]  [Itch,  v.\ 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

(2)  A sensation  of  uneasiness  in  the  skin 
arising  from  the  disease  or  other  cause. 

2.  Fig. : A constant  teasing  desire  or  long- 
ing for  something. 

“And  this  is  what  the  world  . . . 

Denominates  an  itch  for  writing.** 

Cowper:  Epistle  to  Lady  Austen. 

n.  Path.  : Scabies ; a disease  arising  from 
the  irritation  produced  by  the  presence  in 
the  parts  affected  of  the  itch-mite  (q.v.)  and 
its  ova.  The  animal  burrows  chiefly  between 
the  fingers,  on  the  front  of  the  forearm,  on  the 
abdomen,  and  the  inside  of  the  thighs.  The 

• disease  chiefly  assails  uncleanly  people.  It  is 
very  common  among  the  natives  of  India  and 
other  Orientals,  and  exists,  though  less  ex- 
tensively, in  Europe.  Where  it  is  widely 
spread  on  the  body,  a sulphur-bath  is  the  best 
remedy.  ^ 

itch-insect,  s. 

Zool. : An  inaccurate  name  for  the  Itch- 
mite  (q.v.).  (Griffith  & Henfrey.) 

itch-mite,  s. 

Zool. : Sarcoptes  scabiet,  a small  white  para- 
sitic spider,  of  the  family  Acaridse,  producing 
the  disease  called  itch.  The  mouth  is  fur- 
nished with  bristles ; so  are  the  third  and 
fourth  pair  of  legs,  while  the  first  and  second 
pair  have  suckers.  [Itch.] 

itch,  *icehen,  * iken,  *yechen,  *yichen, 

v.i.  [A.S.  giccan;  cogn.  with  But.  jenken; 
Ger.  jucken.] 

1.  Lit. : To  have  a sensation  of  uneasiness 
in  the  skin  whicli  causes  in  the  person  a desire 
to  scratch  or  rub  the  part  affected. 

2.  Fig. : To  long ; to  desire  continually ; to 
feel  a constant  teasing  desire. 

" Though  I now  bo  old  ami  of  the  peace,  If  I eee  a 
oword  out,  my  linger  itches  to  make  on v."—Shakesp.  : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  3. 

Itch' -•wood,  s.  [Eng.  itch,  and  wood  (q.v.).] 

Pot. : Inocarpus  vitiensis. 


Itqh-y,  a.  [Eng  .itch;  -y.]  Affected  with  th# 
itch  ; of  the  nature  of  the  itch. 

**  Excess,  the  scrofulous  and  itchy  plague, 

That  seizes  Hret  the  opulent." 

Cowper  : Task,  iv.  582. 

-Ite,  tuff.  [Lat.  -ites;  Gr.  -injs  (dies).  (See  def.)] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  As  an  adjectival  suffix:  Of  or  belonging 
to,  as  Dan  ite. 

2.  As  a substantival  suffix:  One  belonging 
to : as,  an  Israelite,  a man  belonging  to  the 
people  of  Israel, 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Chem.. : A suffix  used  in  chemical  terms 
in  the  naming  of  salts.  When  the  name  of 
the  acid  terminates  in  -ous,  the  name  of  the 
salt  ends  in  -ite,  and  the  word  thus  formed  is 
connected  by  of  witli  the  name  of  the  has* 
combined  with  the  acid.  Thus  from  sulphur- 
ous acid  come  sulphites;  as,  sulphite  of  so- 
dium, sulphite  of  barium,  &c. 
t 2.  Min. : A mineral.  Remotely  it  was  de- 
rived from  the  Gr.  -injs  (-ites),  which  is  an 
adjectival  termination  = of  or  belonging  to, 
and  required  hlbos  (lithos)  added,  before  the 
meaning  stone  was  supplied.  Thus  mipirgs 
( purites)  is  = of  or  on  fire,  and  jrupinjs  hie  os 
(purites  lithos),  fire-stone,  not  simply  irupirijv 
(purites),  is  the  mineral  which  strikes  fire,  as 
copper  or  other  pyrites.  When  the  Greek 
word  was  transferred  to  Latin,  hie 05  (lithos)  = 
stone,  was  dropped,  and  pyrites  is  used  by  Pliny 
for  (1)  flint,  (2)  a mill-stone,  and  (3)  iron  py- 
rites, sulphuret  of  iron.  Mineralogists  taking 
the  word  from  Pliny’s  Latin,  and  not  from 
Greek,  now  attach  to  -ite  the  signification 
stone  or  mineral. 

3.  Palceont.  & Palcco-bot. : Fossil.  Used  as 
the  English  equivalent  of  -ites  in  the  termina- 
tion of  many  genera ; as  ammonite,  the  Eng- 
lish equivalent  of  ammonites;  belemnite,  of 
belemnites ; Nipadites,  of  Nipa. 

i.  Petrol. : Formerly  -ite  was  used  also  for 
rock,  but  Dana,  for  discrimination's  sake, 
altered  it  to  -yte.  Some  still  use  -ite  in  place 
of  -yte. 

i-tem,  adv.  & s.  [Lat.  = likewise,  also.] 

A.  As  adv. : Likewise,  also. 

" Item  two  lips  indifferent  red  ; item  two  gray  even* 
—Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night , L 6. 

B.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  A separate  article  or  particular ; a single 
article. 

I could  have  looked  on  him  without  the  help  at 
admiration,  though  the  catalogue  of  his  endowment* 
had  beeu  tabled  by  his  side,  and  I to  peruse  him  by 
items.”— Shakcsp.  : Cymbeline,  i.  5. 

* 2.  A hint,  an  inuendo. 

“ If  this  discourse  have  not  concluded  our  weakness, 
I have  one  item  more  of  mine." — GlunvUL 

3.  A paragraph  of  news. 

* l-tem,  v.t.  [Item,  adv.)  To  make  a memo- 
randum of ; to  note. 

“I  have  itemed  it  in  my  memory."— Addison:  The 
Drummer , iii.  L 

* it  -er-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  iterabilis,  from  itero 
to  repeat ; Sp.  iter  able.)  Capable  of  being 
iterated  or  repeated. 

“Whereby  they  had  made  their  acts  iterablt  by 
sober  hands.”— Browne  : Miscellanies,  tract  xi. 

*ii'-er-an9e,  * lf-ter-ange,  s.  [Lat.  it- 

erans,  pr.  par.  of  itero  — to  repeat.)  The  act 
of  iterating  or  repeating  ; iteration. 

••What  needs  this  itterance,  woman f "—Shakesp.  : 
Othello,  v.  2. 

* It'-er-ant,  ot.  [Lat.  iterans,  pr.  par.  of  itero.) 
Repeating,  iterating. 

**  Waters  being  near,  make  a currentecho  ; hut  being 
farther  oft',  they  make  au  iterant  echo.’’ — Bacon : Pat. 
Hist. 

* it'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  iteratus,  pa.  par.  of  itero 

= to  repeat,  from  iterum  — again  ; Fr.  Hirer; 
Sp.  iterar  ; Ital.  iterare.) 

1.  To  repeat ; to  utter  or  say  over  again. 

“This  Is  the  very  cause  why  we  iterate  the  psalm* 
oftener  than  any  other  part  of  Scripture."— Hooker  i 

Eccles.  Polity. 

2.  To  do  over  again,  or  a second  time ; to 
repeat. 

“ Having  wiped  and  cleansed  away  the  soot,  I iterated 
the  experiment."— Doyle : IForta,  iv.  552. 

* It'-er-ate,  a.  [Iterate,  v.)  Repeated. 

45  The  sacrament  ot  baptisine  ones  likewise  niinistred, 
and  uciier  to  be  iterate.  —Bp.  Gardner:  Explication , 
fa.  149. 

* It'-er-ate-ty,  adv.  [Eng.  iterate ; - ly .]  By 
repetition  or  iteration. 

“ Iterately  affecting  the  pourtralts  of  Enoch,  La> 
tarus,  Jonas,  Ac ."—Broume : Ume  Burial,  ch.  iii 


Lite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&ll,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt^ 
tt*  were.  wsu.  work.  whd.  sen;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fullj  try,  Syrian,  es,  « = e;  ey  »a.  gu  = kw. 


iteration— ixia 


2751 


It-er-  a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  iteratio,  from  iteratus , 
pa.  par.  of  itero  = to  repeat ; Fr.  iteration ; 
Sp.  iteracion;  Ital.  iter az lone.] 

1.  The  act  of  iterating  or  repeating ; repeti- 
tion. 

"An  iteration  of  the  ones  perfited  sacrifice  on  the 
cross." — Bp.  Gardner  : Explication,  fo.  149. 

* 2.  Allegation,  quotation ; readiness  in  quo- 
tation. 

" Thoa  hast  damnable  iteration,  and  art  indeed  able 
to  corrupt  a saint."— SJiakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  L 2. 

* It  - er  - a - tive,  a.  [EDg.  iterate);  -ive.] 
Iterating,  repeating. 

♦ lth-y-phall'-Ic,  a.  & s.  (Gr.  [ducpaAAi/cos 

( ithuphallikos ) = of  or  pertaining  to  the  i(hi- 
t]>aX\os  ( ithuphallos ),  or  phallos  (membrum  virile 
erectum),  carried  at  the  festivals  of  Bacchus.] 

A.  As  adj. : Lewd,  lustful,  obscene,  in- 
decent. 

B.  As  subst.  (PI.):  A lustful,  obscene,  or 
kmorous  song  or  poem. 

" I omit  noticing  some  edifying  IthyphaTUcs  of  Sava* 
gius."— Byron  : Vision  of  Judgment.  I Preface.) 

1 I-tln'-er-aHjy,  s.  [Eng.  itinera(te) ; -cy.] 
The  act  or  practice  of  itinerating. 

i-tln'-er-an-fy,  s.  [Eng.  itinerant);  -ctj.] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  passing  from  place 
to  place,  especially  in  the  discharge  of  official 
duties ; the  discharge  of  official  duties  by 
itinerating  from  place  to  place. 

2.  A body  or  number  of  persons  who  dis- 
charged official  duties,  not  at  one  fixed  place, 
but  by  passing  from  place  to  place. 

1-tin  -cr-ant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  ilinerans,  pr.  par. 
of  * itinera  = to  travel  or  journey  from  place 
to  place ; iter  (gen.  itineris)  = a journey  from, 
itum,  sup.  of  eo  = to  go  ; Fr.  itinerant .] 

A.  As  adj. : Passing  or  moving  from  place 
to  place  ; wandering,  strolling,  not  stationary. 

“ A lone  enthusiast,  and  among  the  fields, 
Itinerant  in  this  labour." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion , bk.  i. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  passes  or  wanders 
from  place  to  place ; a wanderer ; a stroller  ; 
specif,  an  itinerant  preacher,  one  who  moved 
from  place  to  place  preaching. 

" Yet  not  the  noblest  of  that  honour’d  race 

Drew  happier,  loftier,  more  impassion’d  thoughts 

Than  this  obscure  itinerant 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  ii. 

‘i-tin'-er-ant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  itinerant;  -ly.) 
In  an  itinerant,  wandering,  or  strolling  man- 
ner. 

l-tin'-er-ar-y,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  itinerarium  = 
an  account  of  a journey,  from  * itinera  = to 
travel ; iter  (gen.  itineris)  — a journey ; Fr. 
tiineraire;  Sp.  & Ital.  itinerario.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A book  of  travels  ; an  account 
of  the  various  places  to  be  met  with  on  any 
particular  road  or  line. 

“Now  Habassia,  according  to  the  itineraries  of  the 
observingst  travellers  in  those  parts,  is  thought  to  be 
In  respective  magnitude  as  bis;  as  Germany.  Spain, 
France,  and  Italy  coniunctlv.’  — Howell : Letters , bk. 
JL,  let.  9. 

2.  Roman  Ritual:  A form  of  prayer  in- 
tended for  the  use  of  clerics  when  travelling, 
and,  for  their  convenience,  placed  at  the  end 
of  the  Breviary.  The  Itinerary  consists  of 
the  canticle  Benedictus,  witli  an  antiphon, 
prayer,  and  two  collects.  Itineraries  are  not 
found  in  the  older  Breviaries  ; hut  Gavantus 
mentions  an  ancient  Pontifical  with  an  Itine- 
rary for  the  use  of  prelates  rather  longer  than 
that  at  present  employed.  (Addis  & Arnold.) 

B.  As  adj. : Travelling ; wandering  or  pass- 
ing from  place  to  place  ; itinerant. 

"It  was  rather  an  itinerary  circuit  of  justice  than  a 
progress.  "—Bacon  : Henry  VII. 

I-tm'-er-ate,  v.i,  [Lat.  * itineratum,  sup.  of 
itinero .]  [Itinerant.]  To  pass  or  go  from 
place  to  place ; to  wander. 

-l-tis,  suff.  [Lat.  -itis  ; Gr.  -itis  (-i(is).] 

Path. : Inflammation  ; as,  hepatitis  = in- 
flammation of  the  liver ; pericarditis  = inflam- 
mation of  the  pericardium. 

Its,  pron.  [See  def.]  The  possessive  case  of 
the  pronoun  it  (q.  v.). 

It-seir,  pron.  [Eng.  it,  and  self.)  The  neuter 
pronoun  corresponding  to  the  masculine  him- 
self, and  feminine  herself. 

Itt-ner-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Gmelin  after 
Von  Ittner,  who  was  the  first  to  describe  the 
mineral.] 


Min. : A variety  of  Haiiyne.  It  occurs 
massive  or  in  granular  dodecahedrons,  is 
translucent,  of  a dark  blue,  ash-gray,  or  smoky- 
gray  colour,  and  resinous  lustre.  Found  in 
Germany. 

it'-trl-a,  yt'-trl-a,  s.  [Yttria.] 

It'-trl-um,  s.  [Yttrium.] 

lt'-zi-bu,  it-ze-tm,  it-zi-boo,  lt-cSe-bo, 

s.  [Japanese.] 

Numis.  : A Japanese  monetary  unit  of 
account.  It  is  a silver  coin,  value  varying 
from  Is.  4d.  to  Is.  5(d.  sterling.  It  is  a thin 
oblong  plate,  with  square  corners.  Its  use  is 
now  dying  out,  owing  to  the  introduction  into 
Japan  of  the  decimal  system. 

* i-ule',  s.  [Yule.] 

l-u'-H-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  iul(us)  (q.v.) ; fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Chilognatha  (Millipedes). 
The  body  is  elongated  and  cylindrical,  with 
numerous  segments,  each  bearing  two  pairs 
of  legs.  They  advance  with  a gliding  motion, 
and  roll  themselves  up  when  in  danger.  They 
may  be  seen  in  mossy  situations  or  on  the 
trunks  of  trees.  They  undergo  a metamor- 
phosis, the  larva  commencing  with  only  six 
feet. 

I-u'-K-dan,  s.  [Lat.  iulid(ai);  Eng.  suff. -cm.] 

Zool. : A myriapod  of  the  family  Iulidae 

(q.v.) 

I-U'-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  ivlus  (q.v.),  and  forma 
= form,  shape.] 

Entom.  : Shaped  like  an  iulus  (q.v.).  The 
iuliform  larv;e  or  caterpillars  were  considered 
by  Swainson  as  the  pre-eminently  typical  kind. 

I-u'-lus,  s.  [Lat.  iulis  = a kind  of  millipede ; 
and  iulus  = a catkin  ; Gr.  iovhos  (ioulos)  = 
the  first  growth  of  the  beard,  a catkin,  a 
centipede,  or  a millipede.] 

* 1.  Bot. : An  ament  or  catkin. 

2.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Iulidte  (q.v.).  The  body  has  from  forty  to 
fifty  segments,  each  with  a pair  of  small  legs. 
One  of  the  American  species  is  about  six 
inches  long. 

l'-va,  s.  [According  to  Fuschius,  an  abbrevia- 
tion of  Lat.  abiga  = Teucrium  Iva  of  Linnseus, 
which  it  resembled  in  smell.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Ivese  (q.v.). 

l-va'-a-rite,  s.  [From  Ivaara,  in  Finland, 

where  it  occurs.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Schorlomite.  It  is  black 
and  opaque,  with  au  adamantine  lustre. 

iv-a-ran-cu'-sa,  «.  [Name  in  some  Indian 

languages.  ] 

Bot. : An  essential  oil,  obtained  from  Andro- 
pogon  Schoenanthus,  an  Indian  grass. 

i'-ve-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  iv(a)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi. 

adj.  suff.  -eat.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe 
Senecionide®. 

-Ive,  suff.  [See  def.]  A common  adjectival 
suffix  in  English,  derived  from  the  Latin  -ivus ; 
it  gives  an  active  force  to  the  stem  to  which 
it  is  suffixed : as  motive,  that  which  moves ; 
formative,  that  which  forms,  &c. 

l'-vied,  a.  [Eng.  ivy ; -ed.]  Covered  or  over- 
grown with  ivy. 

“ Each  ivied  arch  and  pillar  lone 
Pleads  haughtily  for  glories  gone !" 

Byron:  Giaour. 

l'-vor-y,  * i-vor-ie,  * e-ver-y,  s.  & a.  [O. 

Fr.  ivurie;  Fr.  ivoire,  from  Lat.  eboreus  = 
made  of  ivory ; ebur  (gen.  eboris)  = ivory ; ItaL 
avorio,  avolio .] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L Literally: 

1.  Gen. : The  hard  material  of  the  teeth ; 
enamel.  [Dentine.] 

2.  Spec. : The  tusks  of  the  elephant,  the 
narwhal,  &c.  (A  tusk  is  simply  a huge  project- 
ing tooth.) 

II  Ivory  was  brought  from  Tarshish  by' 
Solomon’s  ships  (1  Kings  x.  22).  Homer  often 
mentions  it.  Phidias,  n.c.  400,  made  statues 
from  it,  plating  them  with  gold. 

IL  Fig.  (PI.):  The  teeth.  (Slang.) 


B.  As  adj. ; Consisting  or  made  of  ivory, 
resembling  ivory. 

" Oft  his  heating  fingers  went 
Hurriedly,  as  you  may  see 
Your  own  run  over  the  ivory  key." 

Byron:  Siege  of  Corinth,  xir. 

1]  Vegetable  ivory : 

Bot.,  &c. : The  albumen  of  the  seeds  of  a 
fine  [palm,  Phytelephas  macrocarpa,  found  in 
South  America,  along  the  banks  of  the  river 
Magdalena.  The  ivory  consists  of  the  coagu- 
lated milk. 

ivory-blaclk,  ».  A species  of  bone-black 
made  by  the  calcination  of  ivory  scraps,  turn- 
ings, and  sawdust.  It  is  used  as  a pigment 
in  the  manufacture  of  paints  and  printers’  ink. 
Ivory-nut,  s.  [Ivory-palm.] 
ivory-palm,  s. 

Bot. : Phytelephas  macrocarpa.  [Ivory,  U.] 

ivory-paper,  s.  A superior  kind  of  paste- 
board, with  a finely  prepared  polished  surface, 
used  by  artists. 

ivory-saw,  s.  A thin  saw  stretched  in  a 
steel  frame  for  sawing  ivory  from  the  solid. 
It  has  a blade  one-fortieth  of  an  inch  thick, 
one  inch  and  a half  wide,  and  fifteen  to  thirty 
inches  long.  The  teeth,  five  or  six  to  the  inch. 
A frame-saw  with  a blade  made  of  a line  watch- 
spring  is  suitable  for  the  purpose. 

ivory-shell,  s. 

Zool. : The  molluscous  genus  Eburna  (q.v.). 

ivory-tablet,  s.  Small  leaves  of  ivory, 
arranged  in  pocket-book  form,  for  receiving 
memoranda. 

ivory-white,  a. 

Bot. : White,  verging  to  yellow,  with  • 
little  lustre,  as  the  flower  of  Convallaria 
majalis.  (Lindley.) 

l’-vor-y-type,  s.  [Eng.  ivory  ; -type.] 

Phot. : A kind  of  picture  in  which  two 
finished  photographs  are  taken,  one  light  in 
colour,  made  translucent  by  varnish,  tinted 
on  the  back,  and  placed  over  a stronger  pic- 
ture, so  as  to  give  the  effect  of  a photograph 
in  natural  colours.  Also  known  as  Hellene- 
type. 

I’-vy,  s.  [A.S.  ifig ; O.  H.  Ger.  ephi,  epfl,  ephih, 
ephon;  N.  H.  Ger.  ephen,  eppich,  from  Lat. 
apium  — parsley.]  [Apium.] 

Botany : 

1.  Hedera  Helix,  a well-known  climbing 
shrub,  adhering  to  trees  or  to  walls  by  aerial 
rootlets  ; the  ordinary  leaves  are  cordate,  iive- 
lobed,  those  of  flowering  branches  ovate  or 
lanceolate ; flowers  yellowish-green,  in  um- 
bels, appearing  in  October  and  November} 
berry  globose,  black,  in  one  variety  yellow. 
Wild  in  forests,  woods,  among  rocks,  &c. ; used 
also  to  train  over  walls  and  houses,  with  excel- 
lent effect.  It  is  a sudorific,  and  its  berries 
are  emetic. 

“Direct  the  claaping  ivy  where  to  climfe." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  ix  I17.1 

2.  The  genus  Hedera  (q.v.) 

If  American  Ivy  is  Ampelopsis  hederacea; 
German  Ivy,  Senecio  mikanoides ; Ground  Ivy, 
Nepeta  Glechoma;  Coliseum  or  Kenilworth 
Ivy,  Linaria  Cymbalaria;  and  Poison  Ivy, 
Rhus  Toxicodendron. 
ivy-berry,  s.  The  berry  of  the  ivy. 
ivy-gum,  s.  A gum  obtained  from  old 
ivy-bushes. 

ivy-mantled,  a.  Covered  or  overgrown 
with  ivy. 

"Calls  nature  from  her  ivy-mantle-i  den." 

Cowper : Charity,  SS, 

ivy-tree,  s. 

Bot. : The  Otago  name  for  Panax  Colensoi. 

*I'-vyed,  a.  [Ivied.] 

i'-vy-wdrt§,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  ivy,  and  worts.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Araliace®  (q.v.). 

IX'-l-a,  s.  [From  ifo?  (ixos)  =.  . . birdlime, 
from"  the  viscous  character  of  some  species 
(Paxton) ; cf.  also  Gr.  ifia  (ixia),  ifiV rj  ( ixine ) = 
Carlina  gummifera,  a composite  plant,  not  tha 
modern  ixia.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Iridacete.  It  consists  of 
beautiful  Cape  bulbs,  with  spikes  of  showy 
flowers.  Ixia  viridiflora  has  large  sea-green 
flowers,  with  black  markings.  It  is  from  tha 
Cape  of  Good  Hope. 


b6il,  bo^;  potit,  Jo&H;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben?h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  asji;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing* 
■dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  [ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -clous  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = b®!,  dfi,  | 


2752 


ixiolite— jack 


fe'-I  o-lite,  s.  [Named  by  Nordenskiold  after 
Ixion,  a relative  of  Tantalus,  ixiolite  being  a 
variety  of  tantalite. 

Min. : The  same  as  KiMiTOTANTALiTE(q.v.). 

fcl-6-des,  s.  [Gr.  ifwSi js  ( ixodes ) = like  bird- 
lime, sticky,  clammy  : i£o9  ( ixos ) = birdlime, 
and  elS os  ( eiclos ) = form,  appearance.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Ixo- 
diche.  Ixodes  rioinus  is  the  Dog-tick,  I.  Du- 
gesii  being  also  found  on  the  dog,  I.  reduvius 
on  the  sheep,  I.  pictus  on  the  deer  or  on 
mosses,  and  I.  plumbem  upon  the  Rock- 
swallow  (Hirundo  riparia)  or  in  its  nest. 

fa-c  di-dfe,  ixo'de  i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
ixodes  (q.v.);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  ac£j.  sufl'.  -id®  or 
masc.  -ei.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  parasitic  spiders,  order 
Acarina.  The  mouth  is  suctorial.  By  means 
of  it  these  parasites  attach  themselves  to  the 
bodies  of  sheep,  oxen,  dogs,  and  other  mam- 
mals, holding  on  so  tenaciously  that,  when 
pulled  away,  they  often  bring  off  with  them 
part  of  the  skin  of  the  animal  on  which  they 
were  parasitic. 

Ix  -O-lyte,  s.  [Gr.  i£os  (ixos)  = the  miseltoe, 
any  viscous  substance,  and  Avo>  (luo)  — to 
loose,  to  dissolve.] 

Jilin.  : An  amorphous  mineral,  of  greasy 
lustre  and  hyacinth-red  cclouv,  becoming 
ochre-yellow  or  brown  when  pulverised. 
Found  in  a coal  stratum  near  Gloggnitz. 

lx  -or'-a,  s.  [Said  to  be  altered  from  Sansc., 
&c.  isliwar , a name  of  God.  (See  def.).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cinchonacese,  tribe  Coffese, 
family  Psychotridse.  Ixora  coccinca  is  a fine 
Indian  shrub,  with  scarlet  flowers,  which  are 
presented  as  votive  offerings  in  many  Hindoo 
temples.  [Etym.]  It  is  used  in  India  for 
various  medicinal  purposes. 

£-ynx,  s.  [Txrax.] 

S t -ar,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron. : A fixed  star  in  the  constellation 
Bootes.  Called  also  e Bootis. 

Sz'-ard,  iz'-zard  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Zool. : A name  for  the  Ibex  (q.v.). 

“For^the  carcass  of  an  izzard  he  received  only  ten 
francs.” — C'apt.  Mapne  Reid  : Bruin,  ch.  xxiii. 

*iz’  ZP.rd  (2),  s.  [Prob.  a corruption  of  8 hard.) 
An  old  name  for  the  letter  Z. 

“You  go  over,  the  first  chance  you  get,  and  hook 
every  one  of  their  ia&artte,”— A»  Poe:  X-ing  a 

Paragrab, 


J. 

<&.  The  tenth  letter  and  the  seventh  consonant 
in  the  English  alpliabet.  It  was  formerly  in- 
terchangeable witli  i,  the  same  character  being 
used  for  both.  It  is  a palatal,  its  sound  being 
that  of  g in  gem  or  of  dg  in  ridge,  edge.  Even 
up  to  a comparatively  recent  date  i and  j were 
not  separated  in  English  dictionaries,  alpha- 
betical lists,  &c. 

As  a symbol,  j is  used  in  medical  prescrip- 
tions at  the  end  of  a series  of  numbers  for  1 : 
as,  vij.  = seven,  viij.  = eight,  &c. 

J5'  al,  ja'-el,  s.  [Arab,  jaal;  Chal.  jaela.] 

(See  etym.  and  compound.) 

jaal  goat,  s. 

Zool. : Capra  Jaela,  the  Abyssinian  Ibex,  an 
ibex  found  in  the  mountains  of  Abyssinia,  in 
Upper  Egypt,  at  Mount  Sinai,  and  probably 
in  Persia.  (Griffith’s  Cuvier.) 

#&v>'-ber,  * jaber,  * jable,  * jabil,  * jab- 
ble,  v.i.  & t.  [A  weakened  form  of  gabber, 
gabble,  thefreq.  forms  from  gab;  Icel.  gabba  = 
to  mock,  to  scoff.]  [Gabble.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  talk  rapidly  and  incohe- 
rently ; to  chatter,  to  prate ; to  utter  non- 
sensical or  unintelligible  sounds. 

*‘J  abb’ ring'  spectres  o’er  her  traces  glide." 

Jones : Hymn  to  Laschma. 

B.  Trans.  : To  utter  rapidly  and  indis- 
tinctly ; to  gabble. 

#J&b'-ber,  s.  [Jabber,  p.]  Rapid,  indistinct, 
or  nonsensical  uttering  of  words  ; gibberish. 


jab'-ber-er,  s.  [Eng.  jabber  ; -#r.]  One  who 
jabbers. 

“ Out-cant  the  Babylonian  lal tourers 
At  all  their  dialects  of  jabberers." 

Butler : Hudibras,  ill.  2. 

jab'-ber-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Jabber,  v.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par . £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : Jabber,  nonsensical  talk,  gib- 
berish. 

“ ’Twas  chattering,  grinning,  mouthing,  jabbering  all.” 
Pope  : Dunciad,  iL  237. 

Jabbering  crow,  s. 

Ornith. : Corvus  jamuicensis. 

* jab'-ber-mg-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  jabbering; 
-ly.]  In  a jabbering  manner. 

* jab'-ber-ment,  s.  [Eng.  jabber;  -ment.] 
Jabber,  nonsensical  talk,  gibberish. 

“ At  last,  and  in  good  hour,  we  are  come  to  his  fare- 
wel,  which  is  to  be  a concluding  taste  of  his  jabber- 
merit  in  law."— Milton : Colastcrion. 

jab'-ber-nowl,  s.  [Jobbernowl.] 

* jab'-ble,  * jable,  v.i.  & t.  [Jabber,  v ] To 

splash,  as  water. 

* jab'-blo,  s.  [Jabble,  v.]  Agitation  on  the 
surface  of  water. 

jab  -l-ru,  s.  [Brazilian  jabiru , jaburu.] 

Ornith.  : Mycteria,  a genus  of  Ciconinaa 
(Storks).  They  resemble  the  adjutants,  and 
are  not  much  less  in  size.  They  are  found  in 
South  America. 

jab-6 -ran -di,  s.  [A  word  used  by  some 

Indian  tribes  of  Brazil.] 

Bol. : A plant,  either  a Piper  or  of  the 
Butaceous  genus  Pilocarpus.  The  Indians 
believe  it  very  useful  in  fevers,  and  a Portu- 
guese medical  man,  called  Coutinho,  having 
scut  some  of  the  leaves  to  M.  Rabuteau,  the 
celebrated  Parisian  pharmacist,  the  latter 
gentleman  ascertained  by  experiment  that 
they  were  powerfully  sudorific.  He  believes 
them  as  valuable  as  cinchona. 

jab-or-o'-sa,  s.  {South  American  word.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Solanacese.  Jaborosa  runci - 
nata  is  used  in  Soutli  America  as  an  aphro- 
disiac 

ja-bu-tl',  s.  [Brazilian.] 

Bot. : Psidiwn  albidum,  which  furnishes  an 
excellent  dessert  fruit  used  in  Brazil. 

ja-bu-ti-ca'-ba,  ja-bot-i-ca-bu-ras,  s. 

[Brazilian.] 

Bot.  : Eucalyptus  cauliflora. . which  furnishes 
one  of  the  most  agreeable  fruits  eaten  in 
Brazil. 

ja'-ca,  s.  [Jack,  (3).] 

jaca-tree,  s.  [Jack-tree.] 

jac'-a-mar,  s.  [Fr.  jacamar ; Brazilian  jaca- 

marica .] 

Ornith.  (PL):  The  name  generally  given  to  the 
birds  ranked  under  Galbulinae,  a sub-family 
of  Alcedinidfe  or  King-fishers.  The  Jacamars 
have  the  bill  less  stout  than  the  typical  Alce- 
dinae;  their  body  also  is  more  slender  ; the 
tail  long ; the  toes  either  in  two  pairs,  or  two 


before  and  one  behind,  the  anterior  ones  being 
united.  They  are  bright-coloured  birds,  gene- 
rally with  a good  deal  of  green  in  their 
plumage.  They  are  found  in  the  tropical 
arts  of  South  America  aud  in  the  West  Indies, 
reeding  in  cavities  of  trees,  and  sallying  forth 
from  a branch  or  spray  to  capture  the  insects 
on  which  they  feed.  Sometimes  elevated  into 
a family,  Galbulidae. 

j ac'-a-na,  s.  [In  Brazil  the  name  of  the  water- 
hen.*] 


Ornithology : 

1.  Sing. : The  name  of  Parra,  a genus  of  wad- 
ing birds  belonging  to  the  family  Palaniedeidaj. 
The  feet  have  four 
very  long  toes,  sepa- 
rated to  their  root, 
and  with  their  claws, 
especially  the  hind 
one,  so  long  that 
lliese  birds  have  been 
called  by  the  French, 
surgeons.  The  wing 
is  generally  armed 
with  a spur.  The 
common  species, 

Parra  Jacana,  is  — ^ 

black  with  a red 
mantle,  the  primaries 
of  the  wings  are 
green,  and  there  are  fleshy  wattles  under  the 
bill.  It  occurs  in  all  the  warmer  parts  of 
America. 

2.  PI. : Parrin a,  a sub-family  of  Rallidse. 

jac-a-r&n'-da,  s.  [The  Brazilian  name  of  one 

species  J . brasiliana .] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Bignoniacese.  It  con- 
sists of  South  American  trees  with  showy 
flowers  in  terminal  panicles.  Jacaranda  pro- 
cera  and  other  species  of  the  genus  are  used 
in  syphilitic  affections. 

2.  Comm . ; [Rosewood]. 

jac'-a-re,  s.  [Jackare  and  yackare,  South 
American  Indian  names  of  the  species.] 

Zool. : A genus  or  sub-genus  of  Alligators 
established  by  Dr.  Gray.  There  are  various 
species,  as  the  Dog-headed  Jacare  (Jacare 
latirostris ),  the  Long-shielded  Jacare  (J.  longi- 
scutata),  the  Eyed  Jacare  (J.  ocellata),  &c.  All 
are  American. 

* jae-a-too',  s.  [Cockatoo.]  (Evelyn.) 

jac'-chus,  i-ac'-chiis,  s.  [Gr.,  = a name  of 

Bacchus.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Cebidse,  American  Mon- 
keys, containing  the  Marmosets.  More  com- 
monly called  Hapale  (q.v.). 

jac'-con-et,  s.  [Jaconet.] 

* ja'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  jacens , pr.  par.  oijacco  am 
to  lie.]  Lying  down;  recumbent;  lying  at 
length. 

“Because  so  laid,  they  [brick  or  squared  stones]  are 
more  apt  iu  swaggingdowu,  to  pierce  witli  their  points, 
than  iu  the^aceni  posture/' — Reliquiae  Wotton.,  p.  20. 

ja^-inth,  s.  [Hyacinth,  II.  2 (1).] 

jac-i-ta'-ra,  s.  [The  Brazilian  name  of  the 
tree.] 

Bot. : Desmoncus  macracanthos,  a fine  palm, 
fifty  or  sixty  feet  long,  with  a stem  as  thin  as 
a cane.  It  grows  along  the  Amazon  and  the 
Rio  Negro. 

jack  (1),  * jacke,  s.  [Fr.  Jacques,  from  Lat. 
Jacobus ; Gr.  TaKto/9os  (Iakobos),  from  the 
Heb.  UpP]  ( Yaaqob ) = one  who  seizes  by  the 
heel,  (aqab)  = a heel.  In  the  princi- 
pal modern  languages  John,  or  its  equiva- 
lent, is  a common  name  of  contempt,  or 
slight.  Thus  the  Italians  use  Gianni,  whence 
Zani ; the-  Spaniards,  Juan,  as  bobo  Juan  = 
a foolish  John  = the  French  Jean,  &c.  Hence 
in  English  we  have  Jack-fool , Jack-an-apes, 
Jack-pudding , and  perhaps  Jackass.  A Jack  o’ 
the  clock  (Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  v.  5)  was  a 
figure  which,  in  old  clocks,  struck  the  hours 
upon  the  bell : hence  the  word  Jack  came  to 
be  applied  to  various  implements,  which  sup- 
plied the  place  of  a boy  or  attendant,  as  the 
jack  which  turns  the  spit  in  a kitchen,  a boot- 
jack,  &c.  Still  more  generally  it  is  applied  to 
a large  variety  of  implements  or  instruments 
which  are  used  in  the  place  of  another  hand  or 
of  an  assistant,  and  in  this  way  is  frequently 
compounded  with  other  words,  the  associated 
word  expressing  either  its  purpose,  structure, 
or  relation,  as  jack-screw,  jack-frame,  rail- 
jack,  &c.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  diminutive  of  the  proper  name  John. 

2.  A term  of  contempt ; an  upshot,  a clown, 
a boor. 

“ Do  you  play  the  flouting  jack."— Shakesp. : Much 
Ado  About  Nothing,  i.  I. 

3.  A common  equivalent  for  a sailor  ; a tar. 

* 4.  A cant  word  for  a Jacobite. 

" With  every  wind  he  sailed,  and  well  could  tack. 

Had  many  pendents,  but  abhorred  a Jack." 

Swift  : hlcgy  on  J udye  Boat. 


Site,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot 
•r,  wore,  w^lf,  work^who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  - 6,  ey - a.  qu  = k w, 


Jack— jackal 


2753 


5.  A measure  ; sometimes  half-a-pint,  some- 
times quarter  of  a pint. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  As  the  name  of  an  instrument : 

(1)  Domestic: 

(а)  An  instrument  for  turning  a roasting 
Joint  of  meat ; a t>ottle-jack  ; a smoke-jack. 

So  footboys,  who  had  frequently  the  common  name 
of  Jack  given  them,  were  kept  to  turn  the  spit,  or 
to  pull  off  their  master's  boots  ; but  when  instruments 
were  invented  for  both  these  services,  they  were  both 
called  j'lcfcs." — irarrs  .*  Logic,  pt.  L,  ch.  iv. 

(б)  A contrivance  to  assist  a person  in  taking 
off  liis  boots  ; a boot-jack. 

(c)  A pitcher,  formerly  of  waxed  leather, 
but  now  of  metal ; a black-jack. 

"Body  of  me,  I'm  dry  still ; give  me  the  Jack,  hoy." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Bloody  Brother,  ii.  2. 

(2)  Knitting : The  pivoted  bar  or  lever  in  a 
knitting-machine, from  whoseendis  suspended 
the  sinker  which  forms  the  loop  ; a beater. 

(3)  Mach.  : A lifting  instrument ; a contriv- 
ance for  lifting  great  weights.  [Jack-screw.] 

(4)  Metal-worlcing : A form  of  metal  planing- 
machine  which  has  short,  quick  motions,  and 
Is  used  in  shaping  objects,  planing  seats  for 
valves,  &c. 

(5)  Mining  : A wooden  wedge  used  in  min- 
ing to  aid  in  the  cleavage  of  strata  ; a gad. 

(6)  Music:  Formerly  the  hammer  or  quill- 
carrier  of  a clavichord,  virginal,  harpsichord, 
or  spinet,  but  now  an  intermediate  piece  which 
conveys  to  the  hammer  the  motion  imparted 
to  the  key. 

(7)  Nautical: 

(a)  The  cross-trees. 

(c)  A small  flag  ; the  union  without  the  fly. 
(Union-jack.] 

(8)  Sawing  : A saw-horse  or  saw-buck. 

(9)  Spinning:  A coarse  bobbin  and  fly-frame, 
operating  on  the  sliver  from  the  carding-mach- 
Ine  and  passing  the  product  to,  or  fitting  it 
lor,  the  fine  roving-machine. 

(10)  Sports: 

(а)  Any  one  of  the  knaves  in  a pack  of  cards. 

“ He  calls  the  knaves  jacks." — Dickens : Great  Ex- 
pectations, ch.  viii. 

(б)  The  small  bowl  aimed  at  in  the  game  of 
bowls.  ( Butter : Human  Learning,  pt.  ii.) 

(11)  Weaving : The  heck-box ; a grated  frame 
for  conducting  the  threads  from  the  bank  to 
the  warping  mill. 

2.  As  applied  to  animals: 

(1)  A male.  [Jack-hare,  Jackass.] 

(2)  A young  pike  ; a pike. 

" Sometimes  poor  Jack  and  onions  are  his  dish." 

King : Art  of  Cookery. 

(3)  A name  given  to  various  brilliantly 
coloured  fisb  of  the  mackerel  family,  found  in 
the  West  Indies. 

H 1.  Jack-at-a-pinch : 

(1)  A person  unexpectedly  or  suddesly 
called  upon  to  do  something. 

(2)  A clergyman  who  has  no  cure,  but  offi- 
ciates for  a fee  wherever  wanted. 

2.  Jack-by-the  hedge : 

Dot. : Alliaria  officinalis.  One  of  the  names 
of  Sisymbrium  Alliaria. 

3.  Jack-in-a-basket : 

Kaut. : A basket  on  a pole  marking  a shoal ; 
a beacon. 

4.  Jack-in-office : One  who  is  proud  of  a 
petty  office.  ( Wolcott : Peter  Pindar,  p.  18.) 

5.  Jack-in-the-box : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language : 

(a)  A toy  consisting  of  a box  out  of  which, 
on  raising  the  lid,  a figure  springs. 

(b)  A game  or  sport  in  which  some  article 
of  more  or  less  value  is  placed  on  the  top  of  a 
stick  or  rod,  standing  in  a hole,  and  thrown 
at  with  sticks.  If  the  article  be  hit  so  as  to 
fall  clear  of  the  hole,  the  thrower  is  entitled 
to  claim  it. 

(2)  Technically : 

(а)  Bot. : Hernandia,  a genus  of  Laurace®, 
and  spec.  H.  sonora.  So  called  because  the 
seeds  rattle  in  the  seed-vessel. 

(б)  Machinery : 

(i)  A name  conferred  upon  the  jack-frame, 
a device  for  giving  a twist  to  the  drawn  sliver 
and  winding  the  same  on  a bobbin  as  it  was 
received  in  the  roving  can.  [Jack-frame.] 

(ii)  A large,  wooden,  solid  screw  turning 
in  a nut  in  a bridge-piece  and  rotated  by 


means  of  a lever.  It  is  a clumsy  form  of 
screw-press,  used  for  various  purposes. 

(iii)  A screw-jack  for  lifting  and  for  stowing 
cargo. 

(iv)  A burglar’s  implement,  used  for  forcing 
a box-lock  off  a door. 

“Take  care  of  the  Jack-in-the-box : there  never  was 
but  two  made.  ’— Albert  Smith:  Christopher  Tadpole, 
ch.  xiii. 

6.  Jack-in-the-box  shears : 

Mech. : A pair  of  shears,  the  lower  jaw  of 
which  is  worked  by  a cam  motion  from  below. 
This  allows  the  knife  to  drop  to  its  full  extent 
immediately  the  cut  is  made,  giving  the  work- 
man plenty  of  time  to  place  the  work  in 
position  ready  for  the  next  operation. 

7.  Jack-in-the-bush : 

Bot. : Cordia  cylindrostachya.  (IF.  Indian .) 

8.  Jack-in-the-green : A chimney-sweep  en- 
closed in  a portable  framework  of  boughs  for 
the  processions  on  the  first  day  of  May. 

9.  Jack-of-all-trades : One  who  can  turn  his 
hand  to  any  business. 

10.  Jack-of-the-Buttery  : 

Bot. : Sedum  acre. 

11.  Jack-of-tlie-clock  : A figure  which  struck 
the  hours  on  the  bell  of  a clock. 

12.  Jaclc-with-a-lantern,  Jack-a-lantem : A 
will-o’-the-wisp  ; an  ignis  fatuus. 

U Black  jack  : [Black-jack]. 

* jack  adams,  s.  A fool.  (T.  Brown  : 
Works,  ii.  220.) 

jack  a dandy,  s.  A little  foppish  fellow'; 
a coxcomb,  a dandiprat.  (S.  Warren:  Ten 
Thousand  a Year,  ch.  vii.) 

* jack-a-lent,  * iack-o-lent,  s. 

1.  Lit.  : A puppet  which  was  thrown  at  in 
Lent,  in  Shrovetide  games. 

2.  Fig. : A simple  fellow. 

" You  littl e Jack-a-lent,  have  you  been  true  to  us?"— 
Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  lit  3. 

jack-arch,  s. 

Arch. : An  arch  of  the  thickness  of  one  brick. 

jack-ass,  s.  [Jackass.] 

jack-back,  s. 

Brewing : 

1.  A vessel  below  the  brewery-copper  which 
receives  the  infusion  of  malt  and  hops  there- 
from, and  which  has  a perforated  bottom  to 
strain  off  the  hops. 

2.  A tank  or  cistern  which  receives  the 
cooled  wort  in  a vinegar-factory. 

jack-block,  s. 

Naut.  : A block  used  in  sending  the  top- 
gallant mast  up  and  down. 

jack-boot,  s.  [Jackboot.] 

* jack-cap,  s.  A helmet.  ( Defoe : Tour, 
ii.  148.) 

jack-chain,  s.  The  chain  revolving  on 
the  wheel  of  a kitchen-jack. 

- jack  cross-tree,  s. 

Naut.  : An  iron  cross-tree  at  the  head  of 
a top-gallant  mast. 

jack-flag,  s. 

Naut. : A flag  hoisted  at  the]  spritsail  top- 
mast head. 

jack  frame,  s. 

Cotton-man.  : A contrivance,  formerly  in 
great  favour,  for  giving  a twist  to  the  roving 
as  it  was  delivered  by  the  drawing  rollers. 

jack-fruit,  s.  The  fruit  of  the  jaca- 
tree  (q.v.). 

jack-hare,  s.  A male  hare. 

jack-head  pump,  s.  A form  of  lift- 
pumps  for  mines  and  deep  borings,  in  which 
the  delivery-pipe  is  secured  to  the  cylinder  by 
a goose-neck. 

Jack  Ketch,  s.  A hangman,  an  execu- 
tioner : said  to  be  derived  from  Richard 
Jaquette,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Tyburn,  where 
felons  were  for  a long  ti  me  hanged. 

jack-knife,  s.  A horn-handled  clasp- 
knife  with  a laniard,  worn  by  seamen. 

jack-ladder,  s. 

Naut. : A ladder  with  wooden  steps  and 
side  ropes. 

* jack-nasty,  s.  A sneak,  a sloven. 


Jack-pin,  s. 

Naut. : A belaying-pin  in  tbe  fife-rail  or 
elsewhere. 

jack-rafter,  s. 

Carp. : One  of  the  short  rafters  used  in  a 
hip-roof. 

jack-saw,  s. 

Ornith. : A provincial  English  name  for  the 
Goosander,  Mergus  Merganser,  a kind  of  duck. 

jack-screw,  s.  A lifting  implement 
which  acts  by  the  rotation  of  a screw  in  a 
threaded  socket. 

jack-sinker,  s. 

Knitting-machine:  A thin  iron  plate  sus- 
pended from  the  end  of  the  jack,  and  acting 
to  depress  the  loop  of  thread  between  two 
needles.  The  jack  - sinkers  alternate  with 
lead-sinkers,  the  former  being  movable  sepa- 
rately, but  the  latter  are  attached  to  a sinker- 
bar,  and  move  together. 

jack  - snipe,  s.  Scolopax  gallinula.  A 
small  snipe  found  in  Britain. 

jack-spaniard,  s.  A scorpion. 

“Sitting  on  the  sandy  turf,  defiant  of  galliwasps  and 
jack-spaniards." —C.  Kingsley : Westward  Hole h.  xviL 

jack-staff,  s. 

Naut. : A flag-staff  on  the  bowsprit-cap  for 
flying  the  jack. 

jack-stay,  s. 

Naut. : A rib  or  plate  with  holes,  or  a rod 
running  through  eye-holts,  passing  along  the 
upper  side  of  a yard,  to  which  the  sail  is  bent. 

jack-timber,  s. 

Carp.  : A timber  in  a building  which  is 
shorter  than  the  other  timbers,  being  inter- 
cepted by  another  piece  ; as  (1)  a studding  in 
a partition,  which  is  intercepted  by  a brace  or 
window  or  door  frame ; (2)  a rafter  in  a hip- 
roof, which  meets  the  hip,  and  is  shorter  than 
those  which  run  a full  length  and  meet  at 
the  comb  or  ridge  ; (3)  a rib  in  vaulting  or 
groining,  shorter  than  the  main  rib. 
jack-towel,  s.  A coarse  towel  on  a roller, 
jack-tree,  s.  [Jaca-tree.] 

•jack  (2),  * jacke  (2),  * jaque,  * jak, 
* jakke,  s.  [O.  Fr.  jaque ; cf.  Dut.  jak ; Ger. 
jacke;  Sw.  joclca ; Itah 
giaco ; Sp.  joco.] 

Old  armour : A coat 
of  mail ; defensive  body- 
armour  worn  by  troops 
from  the  fourteenth  to 
the  seventeenth  centu- 
ries inclusive.  It  con- 
sisted of  a leathern  sur- 
coat  worn  over  the  hau- 
berk, and  sometimes 
quilted  likeagambeson. 

The  illustration  is  taken 
from  a MS.  of  the  Ro- 
man de  la  Rose  (1433). 

“ At  those  dayes  the  yo- 
men  had  theyr  lymmes  at 
lybertie,  for  theyre  hosyn 
were  than  fastened  w‘  one 
noynt,  and  theyr  iackes 
(were]  longe  and  easy  to 
shote  in.”— Fabyan  (1415). 

jack  (3).  jac,  ja  -ca,  s.  [ Jaca  is  a word  from 
the  Indian  Archipelago.] 

Bot.  : Artocarpus  integrifolia,  a tree  which 
furnishes  an  edible  fruit,  but  inferior  to  the 
bread-fruit  itself,  to  which  it  is  allied. 

jack’-al,  s.  [In  Ger.  schakal ; Fr.  & Sp.  chaxxd; 
Turk,  chical .] 

Zool.  : The  Canis  (Sacalius)  aureus,  an  animal 


JACKAL. 


of  the  family  Canid®,  and  presenting  a close 
affinity  to  the  dog.  It  is  yellowish-gray  above. 


bSll,  bo^ ; pout,  jufrl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  IJCenophon,  exist,  ph  - t 
•dan.  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  <fcc  <=  hjl,  d@J» 


2754 


winter  underneath,  the  tail  is  bushy  and  at  its 
extremity  tipped  with  black.  The  jackal  in- 
habits the  warm  parts  of  Africa,  Southern 
Asia,  and  Europe.  All  who  have  lived  in  the 
East  must  have  heard  its  unearthly  yells  sud- 
denly breaking  in  upon  the  silence  of  night.  It 
hunts  in  packs.  It  is  not,  consciously  at  least, 
the  “lion’s  provider.”  It  is  not  generally  on 
living  animals  that  it  leeds,  but  on  carrion. 
It  is,  therefore,  improbable  that,  as  a rule,  a 
troop  of  jackals  hunts  down  prey,  and  then 
the  lion,  presenting  himself,  takes  it  from 
them.  More  probably  he  hunts  it  down,  and 
they  consume  what  he  leaves.  There  is  another 
species,  C.  mesomelas,  the  black-backed  jackal. 
It  occurs  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Jackal-buzzard,  s. 

Omith. : Buteo  Jackal,  found  in  Africa. 

jfick  -a-napes,  s.  [For  Jack  on  apes  = Jack 
of  apes.] 

\ * 1.  A monkey ; an  ape. 

*'  I could  lay  on  like  a butcher,  and  sit  like  a Jocko 
napes."— Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  v.  2. 

2.  A coxcomb,  a fop,  an  upstart,  conceited 
fellow. 

**  That  Jackanapes  with  scarfs." 

Shakesp.  : Alts  Well  That  Ends  WcTlt  ilL  6. 

* jackanapes-coat,  s.  A dandy  coat. 
(Pepys.) 

J3,ck’  -ass,  s.  [Eng.  jack  (1),  and  ass.) 

1.  A male  ass. 

" I have  seen  a jackass  from  that  country  above  fif. 
teen  hands  high.”— Goldsmith  : Animated  Nature; 

. The  Ass. 

2.  A term  of  reproach  or  contempt ; a 
etupid,  ignorant  fellow. 

Laughing  or  feathered  jackass : 

Omith. : Dacelo  gigantea,  a New  Zealand 
Kingfisher. 

jackass-penguin,  s. 

Omith. : Eudytes  demersa.  A species  of 
Penguin  which  rises  to  the  surface  and  again 
dives  with  great  rapidity,  so  that  according  to 
: Mr.  Darwin  it  might  be  mistaken  for  a fish 
leaping  for  sport. 

JSck  -boots,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  jack  (1),  and  loot.] 

1.  Large,  overall  boots,  reaching  up  to  the 

1 thigh,  worn  by  fishermen. 

2.  Large  boots  with  a front-piece  coming 
above  the  knee,  worn  by  cavalry  men,  and 
sometimes  by  huntsmen. 

“ Some  had  been  so  used  to  wear  brogues  that  they 
stumbled  and  shuffled  about  strangely  in  their  mili- 
tary jackboots."— M acaul ay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

j&ck'-daw,  daw,  s.  [Eng.  jack  (1),  and  daw.] 

Omith. : Coloeus  or  Corvus  monedula.  The 
smallest  of  the  British  crows,  being  but 
thirteen  inches  in  length.  The  general  colour 
is  black,  with  a grayish  shade  on  the  margins 
of  the  feathers,  the  back  and  wings  purplish ; 
the  crown  of  the  head  is  glossy  blue-black, 
forming  a cap  ; the  neck  hoary-gray,  the  bill 
and  feet  black,  the  eye  bluish-white.  Both 
sexes  coloured  alike.  The  bird  is  found  over 
nearly  all  Europe.  It  breeds  in  towers  and 
old  buildings,  also  in  hollow  trees.  It  is  a 
familiar  object  in  cathedral  towns.  Eggs  four 
to  seven,  more  bluish  than  those  of  ordinary 
crows,  and  blotched  with  brown  spots. 
[(Bowdler  Sharpe,  F.L.S.,  F.Z.S.) 

" In  the  neighbour  quarters  of  the  Insubrians  neene 
adjoining,  ye  shall  have  infinite  and  innumerable 
floekes  and  flights  of  choughes  and  jackdawes.11—/'. 
Holland : Plinie,  bk.  x.,  ch.  xxix. 

£ack'-et,  s.  [Fr.  jacquette,  dire  in.  of  O.  FT. 

jaque  = a jack  or  coat  of  mail.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A short  coat  extending  downwards  to 
the  hips. 

T "They  [the  minones.  or  thief- takers!  wear  a short 
striped  waistcoat,  and  over  it  a red  Jacket — Swin- 
burne: Spain,  let.  9. 

2.  A kind  of  coat  or  dress  made  of  cork  to 
teupport  the  wearer  while  swimming ; a cork- 
jacket. 

3.  A short,  outer,  close-fitting  garment  worn 
t>y  women. 

II  Technically : 

' 1.  Machinery : 

(1)  A steam-jacket  is  a body  of  steam  be- 
tween an  inner  and  outer  cylinder  or  casing ; 
jts  usual  purpose  is  to  warm  or  maintain  the 
warmth  of  the  contents  of  the  inner  cylinder. 

(2)  The  steam  space  around  an  evaporating- 
an  to  heat  the  contents.  Other  jackets  arc 
f wood  or  other  non-conducting  material. 


jackanapes— jacobinio 


Cylinders  of  steam-engines  are  sometimes 
covered  with  felt  and  an  ornamental  wooden 
casing  to  prevent  radiation  of  heat.  Steam- 
boilers,  for  the  same  purpose,  are  jacketed 
with  felt  on  the  upper  part.  Also  called 
cleading,  deading,  lagging. 

2.  Nautical: 

(1)  A double  or  outer  coat. 

(2)  A casing  for  a steam-chimney  where  it 
passes  through  a deck. 

If  To  beat  or  dust  one's  jacket:  To  thrash 
one.  (Slang.) 

jack'-et,  v.t.  [Jacket,  s.] 

1.  Lit.  : To  cover  or  envelop  In  a jacket : 
as,  To  jacket  a steam-boiler. 

2.  Fig. : To  thrash,  to  beat.  (Slang.) 

*jack'-ey,  s.  [Jack  (1).]  A slang  term  for 
gin. 

* jack'-m^n,  s.  [Eng.  jack  (2),  and  man.) 

1.  A soldier  dressed  in  a jack ; a horse- 
soldier. 

2.  A retainer,  an  attendant.  (Scoff.) 

jack-plane,  s.  [Eng.  jack  (1),  and  plane.) 

Carp. : The  first  and  coarsest  of  the  joiner’s 
bench-planes  ; the  others  being  the  trying, 
panel,  and  smooth  planes. 

jack  pudding,  s.  [Eng.  jack  (1),  and 

pudding ; cf.  Fr.  jeon-pottage  = John -pottage ; 
Ger.  Hans-wurst  = Jack-sausage.]  A merry- 
andrew,  a clown,  a buffoon. 

* jack'-pud- dmg-hood,  «.  [Eng.  jackpud- 

ding;  -hood.]  Buffoonery.  ( tValpole .) 

jack  raV -bit,  s.  A large  American  hare 
having  very  long  legs  and  ears.  Found  on  the 
western  prairies  (Lepus  campestris ),  in  Texas 
and  New  Mexico  (L.  callotis),  and  in  California 
( L . califomicus). 

jack' -rib,  s.  [Eng.  jack  (1),  and  rib.] 

Arch. : Any  rib  in  a framed  arch  or  dome 
which  is  shorter  than  the  rest. 

* Jack'-san^e,  * jack'-sawse,  s.  [Eng. 
jack  (1),  and  sauce.)  An  impudent  or  saucy 
fellow. 

" Every  jacksauce  of  Rome  shall  thus  odiously  dare 
to  controll  and  disgrace  it.” — Bp.  Hall:  Uonour  of  the 
Marled  Clergie,  bk.  ii.,  § 12. 

* jack'-smxtb,  s.  [Eng.  jack  (1),  and  smith.) 
A workman  who  makes  jacks  for  roasting. 

"The  celebrated  watchmaker  [Mr.  Tompion]  who 
was  originally  a jacksmith." — Dry  den : Let . to  Mr. 
Tonson  (1696). 

jack'-son-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Whitney  after 

Dr.  C.  T.  Jackson  ; suff.  -ite  (ilfiit.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Prehnite  (q.  v.).  Found 
at  lie  Royale,  Lake  Superior,  and  Keweenaw 
Point,  Michigan,  U.S.A. 

jack' -straw,  s.  [Eng.  jack  (1),  and  straw.) 

* 1.  A figure  of  a man  made  of  straw ; a 
scarecrow. 

* 2.  A person  of  no  weight  or  substance. 

"An  inconsiderable  fellow  and  a Jackstraw i"— 
Milton : Def.  of  the  People  of  England.  (Pret) 

3.  A slip  of  straw,  wood,  ivory,  bone,  or 
other  material,  used  in  a child’s  game,  in 
which  all  the  strips  are  thrown  into  confusion 
on  a table  to  be  picked  singly  with  a hooked 
instrument  without  disturbing  the  rest. 

Jack-wood,  s.  [Eng.  Jack,  and  wood.) 

Comm. : The  wood  of  Artocarpns  integrifolia. 
It  is  a furniture  and  fancy  wood. 

Ja’-Cob  (1),  s.  [Lat.  Jacobus,  remotely  from 
the  patriarch  Jacob,  Heb.  (Yaaqdb).) 
[Jack.] 

Jacob’sladcler,  s. 

1.  Bolt : The  genus  Polemonram.  One 
species,  the  Blue  Jacob’s-ladder  (Polemonium 
comileum),  is  a plant  with  pinnate  glabrous 
leaves  and  large  blue  or  occasionally  white 
flowers. 

2.  Naut. : A rope  ladder  with  wooden 
rounds. 

3.  Mech. : The  elevator  used  in  brewhonse 
machinery  for  raising  spent  mash-stuff 

Jacob’s-staff,  s. 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A pilgrim's  staff,  from  the  pilgrimages 
made  to  the  Shrine  of  St.  James  (Lat.  Ja co- 
bus) at  Compostella  in  Spain. 


Cate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  w<plf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  finite,  our,  rule,  full;  try. 


2.  A staff  containing  a concealed  dagger. 

II.  Surveying  : 

1 . An  instrument  for  taking  altitudes,  having 
a brass  circle  divided  into  four  equal  parts  by 
two  diametric  lines.  At  each  extremity  is  a 
perpendicular  rigletover  the  lines,  witli  a hole 
below  each  slit  for  discovering  objects.  The 
cross  is  inounied  on  a staff.  A cross-staff. 

2.  An  instrument  used  to  measure  distance* 
and  heights.  It  lias  a square  rod,  with  a 
cross  or  cursor,  whicli  has  a set  screw  to  keep 
it  in  position  on  the  rod  when  required.  The 
rod  is  three  or  four  feet  in  length,  and  divided 
into  four  or  five  equal  parts.  The  cursor  lias 
a square  socket  and  slips  on  the  staff.  The 
instrument  is  mounted  on  a tripod  when  in 
use,  the  cursor  being  in  the  plane  of  the  hori- 
zon when  measuring  distances,  and  vertical  to 
it  when  measuring  heights. 

3.  A straight  rod  shod  with  iron,  and  with 
a socket-joint  and  pintle  at  the  summit  for 
supporting  a surveyor's  circumferentor. 

Jaoob’s-stone,  s.  A stone  fabulously 
said  to  be  that  on  which  Jacob  rested  his  head 
at  Luz,  which  was  used  as  the  coronation-stone 
of  the  kings  of  Scotland  at  Scone,  in  Perth- 
shire, and  was  thence  transferred  by  Edward  I. 
to  Westminster,  where  it  still  remains,  in- 
closed in  the  coronation-chair. 

Ja’-cob  (2),  s.  [From  Jacob,  its  discoverer). 

Anat. : (See  etym.  and  compound). 

Jacob’s-membrane,  s. 

Anat. : The  columnar  layer,  or  layer  of 
rods  or  cones,  constituting  the  seventh  layer 
covering  the  retina  of  the  eye.  (Quain.) 

Jac  o be  an,  Ja-cd'-be-an,  Ja-co  -bi- 

an,  a.  [Lat.  Jacob(us)  = James  ; Eng.  suff. 

Lean:  -ian.] 

Arch. : A term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
style  of  architecture  prevailing  during  the 
later  years  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  and  that 
of  James  I.  It  differs  from  the  Elizabethan 
or  Tudor  style,  in  having  a greater  admixture 
of  Italian,  greatly  owing  to  the  influence  of 
the  Italian  architect  Palladio. 

Jac'-o-bln,  Jac'  6-bmc,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  Jaco - 
bin,  from  Low  Lat.  Jacobinus,  from  Lat.  Jaco- 
bus = James.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Originally  a synonym  for  a Dominican 
friar,  though  the  name  did  not  extend  bevond 
France. 

“ Now  am  I Robert,  now  Robin, 

Now  frere  hlinour,  now  Jacobin." 

Komaunt  of  the  Rose,  6,841. 

2.  A member  of  a faction  or  club  of  violent 
republicans,  so  called  from  the  Jacobin  club, 
which  met  in  the  hall  of  the  Jacobin  friars, 
in  the  Rue  St.  Jacques  (St.  James’  Street),  in 
Paris,  in  October,  1789. 

* 3.  One  who  is  radically  opposed  to  the 
existing  government;  specif.,  applied  to  the 
extreme  section  of  the  revolutionary  party  at 
the  end  of  the  last  century. 


JACOBIN. 


4.  A variety  of  hooded  pigeon. 

B.  As  adj.  : The  same  as  Jacobinic  (q.v.% 

“ France  is  formidable,  not  only  as  elie  in  France,  bn* 
as  she  is  Jacobin  France." — Burke  : Regicide  Peace. 

Jac' -6-tome,  s.  [Jacobin.] 

* jac-o-tom'-ic,  * jac-o-bin'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  Jacobin  ; -ic,  - ical .]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Jacobins  of  France ; turbulent,  revolu- 
tionary, demagogical. 

" Her  own  111  nolicy,  which  dismantled  all  her  town# 
and  discontented  nil  herBublects  by  Jacobinical  inno- 
vations."—/>’ur£c;  Policy  of  the  Allies. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot» 
Syrian,  se,  ce  = 6 ; ey  — a,  au  — kw«. 


2755 


• j&c-o-bm'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  Jacobini- 
cal ; - ly .]  In  a Jacobinical,  revolutionary,  or 
demagogic  principles. 

• jSc'-o-bin-ism,  s.  [Eng.  jacobin;  -ism.] 
The  principles*  or  objects  of  the  Jacobins  ; re- 
volutionary or  demagogic  principles. 

• jac'-o-bin-Ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  jacobin;  -ice.] 
To  imbue  or  tint  with  jacobinism. 

**No  country  can  be  aggraudiaed  whilst  France  is 
jacobinizedf— Burke  : Policy  of  the  Allies. 

• J&c'-o-blnly,  arlo.  [Eng.  jacobin  ; -ly.]  Iu 
the  manner  of  the  Jacobins  ; jacobin  ically. 

J&c-o-blte,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  Jacobus  = James  ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ite.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Eng.  Hist. : A partisan  or  supporter  of 
James  II.,  after  his  abdication,  and  of  his  des- 
cendants, the  Pretenders  ; one  who  opposed 
the  Revolution  of  1688  in  favour  of  William 
and  Mary. 

"Already,  in  the  short  space  of  six  months,  he  had 
been  several  time  a Jacobite,  and  several  times  a Wil» 
liamite." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Church  History  (PI.): 

(1)  The  followers  of  Jacob  Baradaeus,  a 
Monopliysite  monk  who  restored  the  sect  to 
prosperity  after  it  had  become  extinct.  He 
died  at  Eilessa  in  578. 

(2)  A name  for  the  Monothelites  (q.v.). 

(3)  An  order  of  mendicant  monks,  which 
arose  and  obtained  the  sanction  of  Pope  In- 
nocent III.,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  but 
very  soon  became  extinct. 

(4)  A name  forthe  Dominicans.  [Jacobin (1).] 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  the  Jacobites  ; 
holding  the  opinions  of  the  Jacobites. 

• Jac-o-blt'-Ic,  * jac-6-bit'-ic-al,n.  [Eng. 

Jacobitie);  -ic.]  Relating  or  pertaining  to  the 
Jacobites  ; supporting  or  adhering  to  the 
Jacobites. 

" Of  all  the  counties  of  England.  Lancashire  was  the 
SnosX  jacobitical:'— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xxi. 

• Jac-6-blt'  ic  al  ly,  adv.  [Eng. jacobitical; 
-ly.]  Iu  a jacobitical  manner;  like  the  Jaco- 
bites. 

Jic-O-blt-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Jacobit(e ) ; -ism.] 
The  principles  of  the  Jacobites  or  adherents  of 
James  II. 

“ Between  English  Jacobitism  and  Irish  Jacobitism 
there  was  nothing  in  common." — Macaulay:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

Ja-cobs'-lte,  s.  [Named  by  Damour  after  its 
original  locality,  Jacobsberg,  Wermland,  Swe- 

\ den  ; suff.  -ite  (il/ire.).] 

’ Min. : An  oxide  of  iron  and  manganese, 
represented  by  the  formula  Inn  (Fe2lnn2)0.i. 
Isometric,  occurring  in  octahedrons : hardness 
= 6;  sp.  gr.,  4'75  ; lustre,  brilliant;  colour, 
deep  black  ; streak,  blackish-brown  ; magnetic. 
Occurs  with  a white  mica  and  native  copper 
in  a crystalline  limestone, 

3a  -cob-s6n,  s.  The  name  of  its  discoverer. 
(See  etym.  and  compound.) 

Jacobson’s-nerve,  s. 

Anat. : The  tympanic  branch  of  the  cranial 
nerves. 

• Ja-co'-bus,  s.  [Lat.  = James.]  A gold  coin, 
current  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  It  was  of 
the  value  of  25s.  sterling. 

“His  salary  was  the  same  with  that  of  the  Lord 
Lieutenant,  eight  thousand  Jacobuses,  equivalent  to 
ten  thousand  pounds  sterling  a year.’' — Macaulay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

J&C  -o-net,  jac'-co-net,  s.  [Fr.  jaconas.] 

Fabric : A fine,  close,  white  cotton  goods, 
Intermediate  between  cambric  and  lawn. 

J&c-quard  (qu  as  k),  s.  [The  name  of  a 
straw-hat  manufacturer  in  Lyons,  who  died  in 
1834.]  (See  etym.  and  compound.) 

Jacquard-loom,  s.  A loom  for  weaving 
figured  goods.  A chain  of  perforated  cards  is 
made  to  pass  over  a drum,  and  the  strings  by 
which  the  threads  of  the  warp  are  raised  pass 
over  an  edge  with  a wire  or  leaden  weight  of 
small  diameter  suspended  from  each.  These 
weights,  at  each  stroke  of  the  loom,  are  pre- 
sented to  each  successive  card,  and  some  of 
them  are  intercepted  by  the  card,  while  others 
pass  through  the  holes  therein,  the  latter  thus 
determining  which  threads  of  the  warp  shall 
be  raised.  In  this  way  the  figure  on  the  card 
determines  the  nature  of  the  figure  on  the 
fabric. 


Jacobinically— jagged 


Jacquerie  (pron.  zhak'-re),  s.  [Fr.  Jacques 
= James.]  [Jack  (1).] 

Hist. : A name  given  to  a revolt  of  the  pea- 
sants against  the  nobles  in  Picardy,  France, 
iu  1358.  Any  revolt  of  peasants. 

* jac -tan-fy,  s.  [Lat.  jactantia,  from  jactans, 
pr.  par!  otjacto,  frequent,  of  jacio  — to  throw.] 
A boasting,  a boast. 

* jac-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  jactatio,  from  jacto, 

frequent,  of  jacio  = to  throw.]  The  act  of 
throwing ; agitation  or  shaking  of  the  body  in 
exercise,  as  in  riding. 

"Jactations  were  used  for  some  amusement  and 
allay  iu  great  and  constant  pains.” — Sir  \Y.  Teraple  : 
Of  health  & Long  Life. 

* jac-ti-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  jactito , a double 

frequent,  from  jacio  = to  throw.] 

1.  A tossing  or  shaking  of  the  body ; rest- 
lessness. 

" If  tlie  patient  be  surprised  with  jactitation,  or  great 
oppression  about  the  stomach,  expect  no  relief  from 
cordials."— Harvey  : On  Consumption, 

2.  Vain  boasting,  vaunting. 

IT  Jactitation  of  marriage : 

Eccles.  Law : A term  applied  to  a false  pre- 
tension or  claim  to  be  married  made  by  any- 
one with  a view  to  gain  the  reputation  of  being 
married. 

* Jac'-u-la-blc,  a.  [Jaculate.]  Fit  to  be 

thrown. 

* jac'-u-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  jaculatus,  pa.  par.  of 
jaculor  = to  throw  a dart  or  javelin  ; jaculum 
= a dart ; jacio  = to  throw.]  To  throw  or 
dart  out ; to  emit. 

* jac-u-la’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  jaculatio,  from 
jaculatus,  pa.  par.  of  jaculor.]  The  act  of 
throwing  or  hurling  missive  weapons. 

" So  hills  amid  the  air  encountered  hills. 

Hurled  to  and  fro  with  jaculation  dire.** 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  665. 

jac'-u-la-tor,  ».  [Lat.,  from  jaculatus,  pa. 
par.  "of  jaculor.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Ijtng.  : One  who  throws  or  darts. 

2.  Zool. : The  Archer-fish  (q.v.). 

* jac-u-la'-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  jaculatorius,  from 
jaculatus,  pa.  par.  of  jaculor ; Fr.  jaculatoire.] 
Throwing  or  darting  out  suddenly  ; uttered  or 
thrown  out  suddenly  or  in  short  sentences ; 
ejaculatory. 

jac'-u-lus,  s.  [Lat.  = that  which  is  thrown  ; 
a fishing-net ; a serpent  which  darts  at  its 
prey  ; a noose  thrown  over  the  horns  of  cattle.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Dipodidse.  Jaculus  labra- 
dorius  is  the  Labrador  Jumping  Mouse. 

jade  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  probably  of  Teu- 
tonic origin.] 

1.  A sorry  nag ; a broken-down,  worthless 
horse. 

**  They  fall  their  crests,  and  like  deceitful  Jades, 

Sink  in  the  trial.”  Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccesar,  iv.  2. 

2.  An  old  woman,  a wench,  a quean.  (Used 
In  contempt.) 

“A  faded  old  woman,  a heathenish  Jade/" 

Longfellow : Musician's  Tale,  iv. 

3.  A young  woman.  (Not  necessarily  used 
In  contempt!) 

“A  aouple  Jade  she  was  and  strang.” 

Burns  : Tam  O’Shanttr : 

jade  (2),  s.  [Sp.  pielra  di  hljada  = kidney- 
stone.  (King.)] 

Min.  : A massive  or  sometimes  cryptocrys- 
talline silicate  of  magnesia,  allied  to  horn- 
blende, with  sp.  gr.  from  2‘96  to  3-18,  and 
hardness  from  5 5 to  6"5.  Damour  divides  it 
into  “ Oriental  Jade,”  with  sp.  gr.  2’96  to  3'06  ; 
colours  white  and  white  variously  tinted, 
greenish-gray,  and  many  shades  of  green  ; and 
“ Oceanic  Jade,”  sp.  gr.  3-18,  differing  also 
from  the  former  in  possessing  a silky  lustre 
due  to  exceedingly  delicate  fibres.  Found 
in  situ  in  Central  Asia,  China,  and  New  Zea- 
land. Much  used  for  ornamental  and  other 
purposes  by  ancient  peoples,  having  been 
found  as  implements  in  the  remains  of  pre- 
historic lake-dwellings,  and  by  Dr.  Schlie- 
mann  on  the  site  of  Troy.  (For  geographical 
distribution  and  archaeological  uses,  see  Fischer: 
Nephrit  u.  Jadeit,  Stuttgart,  I860.) 

Jade,  v.t.  & i.  [Jade  (1),  «.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  ride  or  drive  overmuch  ; to  overdrive. 

"It  is  a dull  thiug  to  tire  and  jade  anything  too 

far.”— Bacon. 


* 2.  To  treat  as  a jade  ; to  spurn,  to  kick. 

“ The  honourable  blood  of  Lancaster 
Must  not  be  shed  by  such  a.  jaded  groom." 

Sha/cesp.  .*  2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  L 

3.  To  tire  out,  to  fatigue,  to  weary. 

" He  that  is  timorous  and  flexible  . . . will  be  jacted 
and  be  rid  like  an  ass."— South : Sermons,  vol.  vii.. 
ser.  4. 

* 4.  To  make  appear  like  a jade ; to  niak® 
appear  ridiculous  ; to  befool. 

•‘  On  my  wedding  night  am  I thus  jaded  I” 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Woman’s  Prize,  i.  L 

* B.  Intrans. : To  become  weary  or  worn 
out ; to  lose  spirit. 

“ They  are  promising  in  the  beginning,  but  they  fait 
and  Jade  and  tire  iu  the  prosecution.  '—South : 

jade'-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Damour  from  jade ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min:  A silicate  of  alumina,  soda,  a little 
lime,  magnesia,  and  iron.  Sp.  gr.  3 28  to  34  ; 
hardness,  6'5  to  7 ; colours,  milky-white,  with 
bright-green  veins  and  splotches,  various  tints 
of  greenish  and  blueisli-gray,  orange  yellow, 
apple  ami  emerald-green  (all  green  shades 
brighter  than  in  oriental  jade),  rarely  violet. 
The  splinters  fuse  in  the  flame  of  a spirit- 
lamp.  Damour,  from  analyses,  suggests  a 
relation  to  the  epidotes.  Found  iu  Central 
Asia,  China  (where,  under  the  name  of 
“ Feitsui,"  it  is  much  prized),  and  as  articles 
worked  by  the  Aztecs,  in  Mexico.  (See 
Fischer  : Nephrit  u.  Jadeit,  Stuttgart,  1880. ) 

* jad'-er-y,  * jad'-er'-ie,  s.  [Eng.  jade  (1); 
-ry. J The  tricks  or  manners  of  a jade. 

“ [He]  seeks  all  foul  means 
Of  boystrouB  and  rough  jad’rie  to  disseat 
His  lord.” 

Shakesp.  & Flet.  : Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  V.  •£, 

Jad'-Ish,  a.  [Eng.  jad(e)  (1) ; -is A.] 

1 1.  Like  a jade  ; vicious,  ill-tempered. 

44  So,  in  this  mongrel  state  of  ours. 

The  rabble  are  the  supreme  powers. 

That  horsed  us  on  their  backs  to  show  u* 

A jadish  trick  at  last,  aud  throw  us." 

Butler : Hudibras,  IIL  2. 

* 2.  Unchaste,  incontinent. 

•*  ’Tis  no  boot  to  be  jealous  of  a woman : for  if  th» 
humour  takes  her  to  be  jadish,  not  all  the  locks  and 
spies  in  nature  can  keep  her  honest.”— L’ Estrange. 

jag(l),  * jagg,  * jagge,  s.  [Ir.  gag  - a cleft; 

gagaim  — to  split  or  notch  ; Gael,  gag  = a 
cleft ; gag  = to  split ; Wei.  gage n = a cleft.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A notch,  a ragged  protuberance,  a cleft, 
a denticulation. 

“These  inner  garments,  thus  beset  with  long  iagget 
and  purses,  might  shine  againe  with  varietie  of  threads 
seene  quite  through."— P.  Holland:  Ammiauus,  p.  1L 

2.  A prick. 

"Affliction  may  gie  him  a jagg." — Scott : Heart  of 
Midlothian,  ch.  ix. 

II.  Hot. : A cleft  or  division.  (Goodrich  <& 
Porter.) 

jag-bolt,  s.  A holt  with  a barbed  shank. 
Jag  (2),  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  A small  load,  as  of  grain,  hay,  or  straw. 

2.  A saddle-bag,  a pedlar's  wallet 
jag  (1),  v.t.  [Jao  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  notch  ; to  cut  into  notches ; to  form 
denticulations  in. 

“ And  vudemeath  his  breech  was  all  to-t.ome  and 
lagged."  Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  ix.  10. 

2.  To  prick,  as  with  a pin  or  thorn. 

Jag  (2),  v.t.  [Jag  (2),  s.]  To  carry,  as  a load, 
jag-an-na’-tha,  jag'-a-nat,  jag'-gan- 

atb,  S.  [J UGGEUNAUT.J 

Jag-a-tai',  s.  [From  Jagatai,  the  native  name 
of  Turkistan,  from  Jagatai,  a son  of  Genghis 
Khan.]  The  dialect  used  by  the  iuhabitauts 
of  Turkistan. 

"I  could  speak  Jagatai  lairly  weli"— E.  O'  Donovan  : 
Mere  Oasii,  ch.  xxxvL 

jS.g'-er,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ornith. : A name  for  the  predatory  guBs  of 
the  genus  Lestris.  (Swainson.) 

J&g'-er-y,  S.  [Jaggery.] 
ja'  -ger-ant,  ».  [Jazerant.J 
j&g'-gcd,  a.  [Jag  (1),  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Having  jags  or  notches; 
notched;  specif.,  in  heraldry,  applied  to  a 
division  of  the  field  or  of  the  outlines  of  the 
ordinary,  when  appearing  rough,  as  if  forcibly 
torn  away. 

2.  Hot. : Cat  in  a coarse  manner. 


boll,  bo^;  poilt,  Jtfftrl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  benqh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  mg> 
-dan,  -tlan  — shan.  -tion,  -slon  = shun ; -{ion,  -glon  = zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -clous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = b$l,  d^l. 


2756 


jaggedness— jalapinolic 


jagged-chickweed,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Holosteum.  II.  umbella - 
turn,  the  Umbelliferous  Jagged  Chickweed,  is 
British. 

ja  g -ged-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jagged;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  jagged  or  notched  ; 
unevenness. 

“ First  draw  rudely  your  leaves,  making  them  plain, 
before  you  give  them  their  veins  or  jaggedness."— 
Peach  am  : On  Drawing. 

jag'  ger  (1),  s.  [Eng.  jag  (1) ; -er.) 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  jags. 

2.  A small  wheel,  mounted  in  a handle  and 
used  for  crimping  and  ornamenting  edges  of 
pies,  cakes,  &c.,  or  cutting  them  into  orna- 
mental shapes ; a jagging-iron. 

3.  A toothed  chisel. 

j&g  -ger  (2),  s.  [Eng.  jag  (2) ; -er.]  One  who 
carries  a jag  or  wallet ; a pedlar. 

“ I would  take  the  lad  for  a j agger. "—Scott : Pirate, 
ch.  v. 

Jag- ger- y,  jag'-gher-ry,  jag'-er-y, 
jag  -gor-y,  s.  [Hind,  j&gri.] 

( Comm.  : A kind  of  sugar  separated  from  the 
juice  of  the  flower  and  steins  of  the  cocoanut, 
* Caryota  urens,  and  some  other  palms. 

J&g  -gihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Jag  (1),  v.[ 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siibst.  : The  act  of  cutting  in  jags  or 
notches. 

jagging-board,  s. 

Metall. : An  inclined  board  in  a buddls  or 
frame  on  which  slimes  of  ore  are  deposited  to 
be  gradually  washed  by  a current  of  water  to 
the  inclined  bed  where  the  slimes  are  sorted 
according  to  gravity. 

jagging-iron,  s.  The  same  as  Jagger 
(1),  2 (q.v.). 

Jag-gy,  a.  [Eng.  jag;  -y.]  Full  of  or  marked 
with  jags ; jagged,  uneven. 

" Her  jaws  grin  dreadful  with  three  rows  of  teeth  ; 
Jaggy  they  stand,  the  gaping  den  of  death." 

Pope : Homer  ; Odyssey  xii.  114. 

Ja'-ghir,  ja'-gheer,  ja'-geer,  s.  [Hind.] 

Land  given  by  government  as  a reward  for 
1 services,  especially  of  a military  character. 

Ja-  ghir-dar,  s.  [Hind.]  One  holding  a 
jaghir  (q.v.).  ( Anglo-Indian .) 

J&-gnar'  (u  as  w),  $.  [Braz.  jaguara. ] 

Zool. : Felis  onca,  a ferocious-looking  feline 
animal,  a little  larger  than  a leopard,  which 
it  resembles  in  colour,  except  that  in  the 
jaguar  the  spots  are  arranged  in  larger  and 
more  definite  groups.  It  is  found  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  United  States,  through 
Mexico,  Central  America,  and  Brazil,  as  far 
south  as  Paraguay.  It  can  climb  trees  and 
swim  rivers.  In  some  places  its  chief  food  is 
the  capybara,  but  it  will  attack  horses,  cattle, 
and  even  man. 

guar-on'-di  (u  as  w),  s.  [A  South  Ameri- 
can word.] 

Zool. : Felis  jaguarondi,  a small  long-bodied 
feline  animal,  of  a variable  dark-brown  colour, 
found  in  the  thick  forests  of  Brazil,  Paraguay, 
and  Guiana,  where  it  feeds  on  fowls,  small 
mammals,  &c. 

Jail,  s.  [Heb.  (Iah  or  Yah),  an  abbreviation 
of  Jehovah  in  its  older  form.]  (For  def.,  see 
etym.)  [Jehovah.] 

“Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises  to  his  name:  extol  him 
that  rideth  upon  the  heavens  by  his  name  JAH."— 
Psalm  lxviii.  4. 

jail,  *.  [Gaol.]  A prison ; a place  of  confine- 
ment for  persona  convicted  of  crime. 

* jail  delivery,  *. 

1.  Lit. : A judicial  process  for  the  release 

of  prisoners  from  jail.  It  is  effected  by  trial 
or  by  order  of  court. 

2.  Fig. : A release  from  any  confinement  or 
restraint,  as  of  the  soul  from  the  body. 

Jail-fever,  s. 

Path. : The  name  given  prior  to  a.d.  1759 
to  a fever  very  prevalent  in  .jails,  where  the 
unhappy  inmates  were  often  half-starved.  It 
was  called  also  putrid,  pestitential,  malignant, 
camp  or  hospital  fever.  It  is  that  now  known 
aa  typhus  fever  (q.v.). 

jail-keeper,  A jailor. 


*Jail,  v.t.  [Jail.]  To  imprison. 

“ One  whose  bolts 
That  jail  you  from  free  life." 

Tennyson  ; Queen  Mary,  11L  5. 

jail’-Tbird,  ».  [Eng.jatV,  and  6£rd.]  A person 
who  has  been  imprisoned  for  crime ; an  incor- 
rigible rogue. 

•jail'-er,  *jayl-er,  *jail-or,  s.  [Eng. 

jail;  -er.]  Oue  having  charge  of  a jail  and  its 
inmates. 

Jain,  Jai'-na,  s.  & a.  [Sansc.  jina  = vic- 
torious over  ali  human  passion  and  infirmities.] 

A.  As  subst. : A professor  of  the  Jaiu  faith. 
[Jainism.] 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Jains  or 
their  worship. 

Jam-architecture,  s. 

Arch. : The  architecture  of  the  Jains.  Their 
chief  seats  in  India  being  Guzerat  and  Mysore, 
the  chief  temples  and  ruins  exist  in  those 
provinces  ; the  oldest  are  believed  to  be  about 
Junaghar  in  Guzerat.  There  are  fine  ones  on 
Mount  Abu,  a granitic  mountain  5,000  or 
6,00b  feet  high,  in  the  same  province.  One 
temple  there  is  of  date  between  a.d.  1197 
and  1247,  another  about  a.d.  1032.  In  Jain 
architecture  there  is  generally  a horizontal 
dome  supported  by  eight  leading  pillars,  with 
other  less  important  ones,  the  whole  number 
in  some  cases  amounting  to  fifty-six.  There 
are  cells  as  in  Booddhist  monasteries  ; they 
are  occupied,  however,  not  by  monks,  but  by 
the  cross-legged  images  of  the  Tirthankars,  to 
whom  it  is  dedicated.  There  is  elaborate  orna- 
mentation ; the  temples  are  surrounded  by 
porticos.  Some  Jain  temples  have  been  con- 
verted into  mosques.  ( Fergusson , &c.) 

s.  [Goozerathee,  &c.,  Jam,  from 
Sansc.  jina  = victor  over  all  human  passions 
and  infirmities  ; suff.  -ism.] 

Religions:  An  Indian  faith,  most  closely 
akin  to  Booddhism  (q.v.).  The  Jains,  like  the 
Booddhists,  disregard  the  authority  of  the 
Vedas.  Like  them,  they  give-  high  adoration 
to  mortal  beings ; but  while  the  Booddhists 
practically  confine  their  worship  to  seven 
Booddhas,  the  Jains  nominally  recognize 
seventy-two — viz.,  twenty-four  for  the  past 
age,  twenty-four  for  the  present  one,  and 
twenty-four  for  the  future.  These  are  called 
Tirthankars  or  Tirtliakars — persons  who  have 
crossed  over  ( tiryata  anena ) — i.e.,  the  world 
compared  to  the  ocean.  They  are  then 
deified,  and  divine  qualities  are  predicated  of 
them  in  their  present  state.  They  are  called 
supreme  lords  and  gods  of  gods.  Practically 
speaking,  worship  is  confined  to  two  of  the 
Tirthankars,  Parsanath  and  Maliavira.  The 
latter  is  said  to  have  teen  the  preceptor  and 
friend  of  Booddha.  This  would  look  as  if  the 
Jaina  faith  had  preceded  Booddhism,  but  the 
period  of  its  greatest  glory  was  the  eleventh 
or  twelfth  century  of  the  Christian  era,  just 
after  Booddhism  had  been  driven  from  India. 
Fergusson  thinks  that  it  actually  existed  prior 
to  the  rise  of  Booddhism,  and  that  when  the 
latter  system  fell,  perishing  under  the  weight 
of  its  immense  priesthood  and  its  legions  of 
monks,  an  effort  was  made  by  its  friends  to 
revive  the  old  faith.  But  modern  Hindooism 
was  shooting  up  so  vigorously,  that  its  exist- 
ence could  not  be  ignored.  Jainism  was 
obliged  to  derive  various  tenets  and  practices 
from  it,  so  that  it  became  rather  a degenerate 
than  a reformed  Booddhism. 

*jakes,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A house  of 
office ; a privy. 

" Their  tenets  were  an  horrible  confusion  of  nil 
sorts  of  impieties,  which  flowed  into  this  sect  ns  into 
ujakes — Jortin  : Remarks  on  Ecclcs.  Hist.  (an.  379). 

* jakes-farmer,  s.  One  who  contracted 
to  clean  out  the  public  privies  and  drains. 

ja'-kie,  s.  [A  Guiana  word  (?).] 

Zool.  : Pseudis  paradoxa,  a greenish  frog, 
spotted  and  marked  with  brown,  found  in 
Guiana. 

jal'-ap,  s.  [Fr.  jalap;  Sp.  jalapa.  Named 
from  the  city  Xalapa  or  Jalapa  in  Mexico, 
whence  the  drug  was  first  brought.] 

1.  Phar. : The  dried  tubercles  of  Exogonium 
Purga.  The  true  jalap  is  called  also  Vera 
Cruz  jalap ; another  kind,  derived  perhaps 
from  Ipomcea  simulans,  is  called  Tampico 
jalap.  The  tubers  of  true  jalap  are  ovoid, 
from  the  size  of  a nut  to  that  of  an  orange. 
They  are  sometimes  sliced ; the  other  kind  is 


fusiform.  The  chief  officinal  preparations  o! 
it  are  Extract  of  Jalap  and  Tincture  of  Jalap 
Jalap  is  a brisk  purgative,  and  is  also  given  aa 
a hydragogue  in  dropsy. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  The  same  as  Jalap-plant  (q.v.). 

(2)  Ipomcea  Jalapa. 

If  (1)  Mirabilis  jalapa  was  once  erroneously 
supposed  to  he  the  true  jalap,  whence  its 
specific  name.  The  male  jalap  of  Mestitlan 
13  Ipomcea  Batatoides. 

(2)  Resin  of  jalap : A resin  obtained  from 
jalap  by  means  of  rectified  spirit. 

Jalap-plant,  s. 

Bot. : Exogonium  Purga,  a beautiful  convol. 
vulaceous  twiner,  with  long  crimson  flowers. 

jal'-a-pate,  s.  [Eng.  jalap(ic);  -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  jalapic-acid  (q.v.). 

Ja-lap'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  jalap(ine);  -ic.]  Derived 
from  or  in  any  way  connected  with  jalapine 
(q.v.). 

jalapic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C34H53O17.  A tribasic  acid  obtained 
by  boiling  jalapine  with  baryta-water,  and, 
after  accurately  precipitating  the  barium  with 
sulphuric-acid,  evaporating  the  filtrate  to  dry- 
ness. It  is  an  amorphous,  yellowish,  brittle 
mass,  melting  a little  above  100°,  very  Boluble 
in  water  and  in  alcohol,  less  so  in  ether.  It 
is  odourless,  hut  possesses  an  unpleasant, 
bitter  taste.  When  heated  on  platinum  foil 
to  130°,  it  decomposes,  burning  with  a bright, 
sooty  flame.  Jalapic-acid  unites  with  liases 
forming  salts,  in  which  one,  two,  and  three 
atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  the  same 
number  of  atoms  of  the  metals.  The  jalapates 
are  all  amorphous.  When  an  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  jalapic-acid  is  boiled  with  dilute  sul- 
phuric-acid, a brown  semi-crystalline  mass  is 
formed.  By  boiling  this  mass  with  baryta- 
water,  and  filtering  when  cold,  alpha  jalapic- 
acid  is  formed  in  the  mother  liquor.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  white,  flexible  needles,  which  melt 
at  78°  to  a pale  yellow  oil.  It  is  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  slightly  soluble  in 
water. 

jal'-a-pin,  jal'-a-pine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  jalap; 

suit,  -in,  -ine  (Chem.)  (q.v.).] 

1.  Chem. : An  amorphous  glucoside  exist- 
ing, together  with  convolvuline,  in  the  tubers 
of  officinal  jalap  root.  In  order  to  prepare  it, 
the  jalap  root  must  he  several  times  extracted 
witli  water,  and  then  with  alcohol,  the  colour 
removed  by  animal  charcoal,  and  the  filtrate 
evaporated  to  dryness  on  a water-bath.  The 
residue  is  then  dissolved  in  alcohol,  filtered, 
and  the  glucoside  precipitated  by  means  of 
ether.  When  pure,  it  is  a colourless,  odour- 
less, tasteless,  amorphous  mass,  very  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  dilute  acids,  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  hut  insoluble  in  ether.  It  dissolves 
readily  in  the  fixed  alkalis,  and  is  not  repre- 
cipitated by  acids,  having  been  converted  into 
amorphous  convolvulic-acid,  which  is  soluble 
in  water.  When  heated  to  100°,  it  becomes 
brittle,  and  may  he  rubbed  down  to  a white 
powder.  It  softens  at  T23°,  and  melts  at  150* 
to  a pale  yellow  syrup.  At  a higher  tempera- 
ture it  takes  fire,  and  burns  with  a sooty 
flame,  emitting  a pungent,  empyreumatic 
odour.  When  dissolved  in  strong  sulphuric- 
acid,  the  solution  acquires  a beautiful  purpis 
colour,  which  changes  to  a brown,  and  finally 
to  a jet  black. 

2.  Comm. : The  jalapin  of  the  shops  is  the 
resin  of  jalap,  extracted  by  spirit  from  the 
tubers,  and  afterwards  precipitated  by  water. 

jal-a-pm-Sr,  s.  [Eng.  jalapin,  and  oi(ein).] 

Chem.  : 2Ci6H3oC>3,H20.  A white  crystal- 
line body,  prepared  by  adding  fuming  hydro- 
chloric acid  to  a concentrated,  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  jalapic-acid,  and  leaving  it  to  itself  till 
the  mixture  has  solidified  to  a thick  crystalline 
mass.  On  washing  the  product  ou  a filter 
with  cold  water,  and  recrystallizing  several 
times  from  alcohol,  pure  jalapitiol  is  obtained. 
It  is  inodorous,  feels  fatty  to  the  touch,  melts 
at  62°,  and  solidifies  at  69°  to  a hard,  brittle, 
crystalline  mass.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
hut  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether. 

jal-a-pin'-o-late,  s.  [Eng.  jalapinol;  -ate.) 

Chem. : A salt  of  jalapinolic-acid. 

jalapinol'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  jalapinol ;-  ic.) 
Derived  from  or  in  any  way  connected  with 
jalapinol  (q.v.). 


Cite,  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
•r,  ..ore,  W9U,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  w,  oe  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


'alouse— jampanee 


2757 


; Jalapinollc-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C16H3,04.  A monobasic  acid  pro- 

’ dnced  by  treating  jalapinol  with  caustic  alka- 
lis, or  by  heating  gradually  a mixture  of 
jalapiu  and  sodium  hydrate,  and  decomposing 
the  sodium  jalapinolate  by  means  of  hot 
acidulated  water.  On  cooling,  jalapinolic- 
acid  separates  in  the  solid  form.  It  is  in- 
odorous, but  has  an  irritating  taste,  insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether. 
It  crystallizes  from  alcohol  in  the  form  of 
•white  tufts  of  needles.  It  melts  at  65°,  and 
solidifies  at  02°  to  a white,  crystalline,  brittle 
mass.  At  a higher  temperature  it  decom- 
poses, emitting  a pungent  odour,  which  at- 
tacks the  eyes  and  throat.  It  forms  salts 
called  jalapinolates. 

J&louse’,  v.t.  [A  form  of  Jealous  (q.v.).] 

To  suspect,  guess,  doubt. 

" Ijalouted  him,  sir.  no  to  be  the  friend  to  govern- 
ment he  pretends." — Scott  ‘ Old.  Mortality,  ch.  l r. 

Jal  ou  sie  ( j as  zll),  s.  [Fr.,  from  jaloux  ~ 
jealous  (q.v.).]  A louvre-window  or  Venetian 
shutter. 

J&l-paite,  s.  [Named  by  Breithaupt  after 
its  locality  Jalpa,  Mexico;  suff.  -tie  (Min.) 
(q.v.).] 

Min. : Jalpaite  is  a cupriferous  sulphide  of 
silver,  with  isometric  cleavage,  and  malleable. 
Colour  blackish,  lead-gray ; sp.  gr.,  6'87  to  6 '89. 

J&m  (1),  s.  [Et.ym.  doubtful : Skeat  connects 
it  with  Jam,  v.  (q.v.).]  A conserve  of  fruit 
boiled  with  sugar  and  water. 

jam  (2),  s.  [Pers.  & Hind,  jdmah  = dress.) 

1.  A kind  of  muslin  dress  worn  in  India. 

2.  A child’s  frock. 

jam  (3),  s.  [Jam,  v.]  A crush,  a squeeze  ; a 
crowd  or  block  of  people. 

jam  (1),  s.  [Jamb.] 

jam,  v.t.  [Of  doubtful  origin : according  to 
Skeat  the  same  as  chain  or  champ  = to  chew, 
to  tread  heavily  ; also  as  adj.  = hard,  firm.) 

1.  To  wedge  in,  to  press,  to  crush,  to 
squeeze. 

**  In  a stage-coach  with  lumber  crammed 
Betweea  two  bulky  bodies  jamm'd." 

Lloyd : Epistle  to  J . B.,  Esq. 

2.  To  tread  hard  ; to  make  hard  and  firm 

treading,  as  land  by  cattle.  (Provincial.) 

Jam-nut,  s.  An  auxiliary  nut  screwed 
down  upon  another  one  to  hold  it ; a check- 
nut,  lock-nut,  or  pinckiug-nut.  [Nut-lock.  ] 

jam-weld,  s. 

Forging : A weld  in  which  the  heated  ends 
or  edges  of  the  parts  are  square-butted  against 
each  other  and  welded. 

Jim  -a-dar,  s.  [Jamidar.] 

Ja-mai  -ca,  s.  [O.  Sp.  Xaymaca  = a country 
abounding’in  springs.) 

Geog.  : The  name  of  a large  island  in  the 
"West  Indies. 

Jamaica-dogwood,  s. 

Pot. : Piscidia  Erythrina. 

Jamaica-ebony,  s. 

Bot. : Amerimnum  or  Brya  Ebenus. 

Jamaica-kind,  s. 

Phar. : An  extract  made  from  the  bark  of 
Coccolaba  uvifera,  the  West  Indian  seaside 
grape. 

Jamaica  lace-bark  tree,  s. 

Bot. : Lagetta  lintearia. 

Jamaica-milkwood,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  The  same  aa  Allspice  (q.v.) ; (2) 
Brosinium  spurium. 

Jamaica-pepper,  s. 

Bot. : Pimenta  vulgaris. 

Jamaica-redwood,  «. 

Bot. : Gordonia  Hcematoxylon. 

Jamaica-rose,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Meriana. 

/stmai-can,  s.  & a.  [Eng.,  &c.  Jamaica); 

suff.  -an.) 

A.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Jamaica. 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  produced  in,  or 
in  any  way  connected  with  Jamaica  (q.v.). 


Jamaican-stenoderm,  s. 

Zool. : Stenoderma  jamaicense , a frugivorous 
bat,  feeding  chiefly  on  Achras  Sapota,  the 
Jamaica  naseberry. 

ja-ma'-l-'fine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ( Geoffroya ) 
jamaic(ensis) ; suff.  -ine.] 

Chem. : An  alkaloid  discovered  by  Hiitten- 
schmid  in  the  bark  of  Geoffroya  jainaicensis.a. 
leguminous  tree  growing  in  Jamaica  and  in 
Surinam.  To  obtain  it,  the  powdered  bark  is 
boiled  with  water,  and  the  solution  evaporated 
to  a syrup.  Freshly-ignited  _ charcoal  in 
powder  is  then  added,  and  the  jamai'cine  ex- 
tracted from  the  mixture  by  repeated  treat- 
ment with  boiling  alcohol.  It  crystallizes  in 
yellowish-brown  needles,  which  are  soluble  in 
boiling  water  and  in  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in 
ether.  It  melts  at  98°  to  a brownish-red 
liquid  ; at  a higher  temperature  it  swells  up 
very  much,  and  burns,  giving  off  an  odour  of 
roasted  cocoa.  It  is  inodorous,  very  bitter, 
and  neutral  to  vegetable  colours.  The  salts  of 
jamai'cine  are  bitter,  crystalline,  and  soluble 
in  water  and  in  alcohol. 


Jam'-ar-na,  s.  [Jacana.]  The  same  as  the 
Jacana  (q.v.).  (Swainson.) 


jamb  (b  silent),  ’jam,  "jaunt,  *jambe, 

* jaumbe,  S.  [Fr.  jambe  — the  leg  or  shank, 
a jamb  of  a door, 
from  Low  Lat. 
gaviba  — a hoof 
Cf.  I tal.  & Sp. 
gamba  = the  leg.) 

1.  Arch.  : The 
upright  sides  of 
an  aperture,  as  a 
doorway,  window, 
or  fireplace,  and 
supporting  the 
lintel,  entablature, 
or  mantel. 

“The  beamea  and 
pillars  also  sustain- 
ing the  said  build- 
ing, yea,  the  jambes,  posts,  principals,  and  stauderds, 
all  of  the  same  mettall. — P . Holland:  Plinie,  bk. 
xxxiii.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Mining : A pillar  of  oro  in  a mine. 


JAMB  AND  FITTINGS. 

A.  Architrave.  B.  Ploughed 
ground.  C.  Door.  /).  Rab- 
beted Joint.  E.  Quarter. 


jamb-lining,  s. 

Carp. : The  vertical  boarding  on  the  sides 
of  a doorway. 

jamb-post,  s. 

Carp.  : One  of  the  uprights  on  the  sides  of 
a doorway  or  window. 

jamb-stone,  s. 

Arch. : One  of  the  stono  pillars  on  the 
sides  of  a doorway  or  of  a window. 


* jamb  (b  silent),  v.t.  [Jam,  «.) 


* jam'-bart,  s.  [Jambe.] 


’jambe  (pi.  ’jambes,  * jam-beux,  ’jam- 
beaux),  s.  (Fr.  jambe  — the  leg.)  [Jamb,  s.) 

Old  Armour : A leg  or  shin-piece  of  cuir- 
bouilli  or  metal  worn  during  the  fourteenth, 
fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries,  hut  espe- 
cially during  the  reign  of  Richard  IL 
* j5,m'-bee,  s.  [0.  Fr.  jamboier  = to  walk  ; 
jambe  = the  leg.)  A walking-stick  or  cane. 


* jam-beux,  s.pl.  [Jambe.] 

jam-bo-la'-na,  s.  [The  native  name.] 

Bot. : The  Java  plum  (q.v.). 
jam  Iso-ree',  s.  A reckless  frolic  or  carousal. 
(V.  S.  Slang.) 

jam-bo'-sa,  s.  [Malay  schambu  — the  name 
of  one  of  the  species.  ] 

Bot. : A sub-genus  of  Eugenia.  It  contains 
the  Rose  Apple,  Jambosa  vulgaris  (Eugenia 
Jambos),  and  the  Malay  Apple,  ./.  malaccensis. 
Both  are  from  the  East.  About  thirteen 
species  are  cultivated  in  British  greenhouses. 


Jam'-dar-l,  s.  [Hind,  jdmah  = a robe,  dress.] 
Fabric : A Dacca  muslin  woven  with  figures 
of  flowers  and  other  ornaments. 


James,  s.  [Fr.  Jame,  Jacques;  Lat.  Jacobus; 
Gr.  ’laicw/3o?  (Talcobos);  Heb.  3pW  (laaqob)  — 
Jacob  (q.v.).] 

Scrip.  Hist. : The  name  certainly  of  two,  and 
possibly  of  three,  persons  mentioned  in  the 
New  Testament. 

1.  James,  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  the 
brother  of  the  apostle  John,  himself  also 


being  an  apostle  (Matt.  iv.  21,  22,  x.  2,  xvii.  1; 
Mark  i.  19,  20,  iii.  17,  ix.  2,  xiii.  3.  xiv.  33; 
Luke  vi.  14 ; Acts  i.  13).  He  was  martyred 
under  Herod  Agrippa  I.,  a.d.  44  (Acts  xii.  2). 

2.  James,  tlie  son  of  Alphseus,  also  at* 
apostle  (Matt.  x.  3 ; Mark  iii.  18 ; Luka 
vi.  15 ; Acts  i.  13).  It  has  been  greatly  de- 
bated whether  James,  “the  Lord’s  brother,” 
mentioned  in  Gab  i.  19,  was  the  same  with 
the  son  of  Alphaius.  If  in  this  passage  the 
word  “ apostle  ” is  used  in  its  usual  technical 
sense,  they  are  clearly  identified,  for  there 
were  only  two  Jameses  apostles.  If  used  in  a 
loose  sense,  they  may  have  been  different.  A 
James,  probably  the  same  one,  “ seemed  to 
be  ” a “ pillar,"  like  Cephas  and  John  (Gal.  ii.  9). 
This  James  apparently  liad  strong  Jewish 
proclivities,  finding  fault  with  those  Jewish 
Christians  who  ate  with  Gentile  converts 
(Gal.  ii.  12).  It  was  probably  he  who  presided 
over  the  Council  of  Jerusalem  mentioned  in 
Acts  xv.,  and  he  seems  to  have  had  apostolic 
charge  of  the  mother  church  at  that  city 
(Acts  xii.  17,  xv.  13,  xxi.  18).  He  was  called 
“the  Less,"  either  from  being  younger  than 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  or  from  being 
shorter  than  he  in  stature  (Mark  xv.  40). 
[1.)  His  mother’s  name  was  Mary  (Matt, 
xxvii.  56  ; Mark  xv.  40  ; Luke  xxiv.  10),  and 
he  was  brother  to  Jude  or  Judas  (Mark  vi.  3 ; 
Jude  1). 

H Epn^tle  of  St.  James: 

New  Testament  Canon:  The  first  of  the 
catholic  or  general  epistles.  The  apostle 
James,  the  son  of  Zebedee,  died  too  early  to  have 
been  its  author.  [James,  1.)  It  was  penned  by 
either  James,  the  son  of  Alphasus,  or  James, 
the  brother  of  our  Lord,  if  the  two  were  diffe- 
rent ; by  the  apostle  who  bore  both  designa- 
tions if  they  were  the  same.  It  was  addressed 
to  the  twelve  tribes  scattered  abroad— i.e.,  to 
the  Jewish  converts  to  Christianity  beyond 
the  limits  of  Palestine.  Its  teaching  is  in 
disconnected  portions,  and  treats  more  of 
conduct  than  of  belief,  though  the  indispe»- 
sableness  of  faith  to  efficacious  prayer  is 
strongly  insisted  on  (i.  6).  Portions  of  it  look 
antagonistic  to  the  teaching  of  St.  Paul  (cf. 
Rom.  iii.  28  with  James  ii.  21,  25),  and  most 
rationalists  believe  that  the  antagonism  is 
real.  But  faith  is  used  in  a different  sense 
in  James  from  that  which  it  obtains  in  the 
Pauline  writings.  What  Paul  calls  simply 
“faith,”  James  would  term  a living  faith, 
and  it  is  not  against  it  but  against  a dead 
faith  that  he  contends  (ii.  17).  The  epistle 
was  written  probably  at  Jerusalem.  Its  date 
is  uncertain.  It  has  been  fixed  in  a.d.  44  or 
45,  in  a.d.  60,  in  a.d.  62,  and  not  till  the 
second  century.  Clement  of  Rome  seems  to 
have  referred  to  it,  and  perhaps  Hernias. 
Origen  expressly  mentions  it  as  the  epistle 
ascribed  to  St.  Janies  (Comment,  on  John,  tom. 
xix.).  It  figures  in  the  Syrian  Version  of  the 
New  Testament.  It  was  ranked  by  Eusebius 
among  his  Antilogoumena.  in  a.d.  397  the 
Council  of  Carthage  placed  it  in  the  canon. 
Though  Luther  spoke  disrespectfully  of  it, 
yet  it  is  now  generally  accepted  as  a portion 
of  Divine  Scriptime. 

Jamef,  s.  [From  the  name  of  its  first  com- 
pounder.] 

James’s-powder,  s. 

Phar.  ; Oxide  of  Antimony,  Sb03  or  SbjOg. 
It  is  prepared  by  pouring  a solution  of  ter- 
ehloride  of  antimony  into  water,  and  then  treat- 
ing it  with  carbonate  of  soda,  the  product 
being  oxide  of  antimony  and  chloride  of  sodium. 
The  oxide  is  afterwards  washed  and  dried  at  a 
heat  not  exceeding  212°.  (Garrod.) 

jame  son-Ite,  s.  [Named  by  Haidinger  after 
Prof.  Jameson  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. : Essentially  a sulphide  of  lead  and 
antimony,  represented  by  the  formula  » PbS  + 
SI12S3.  Orthorhombic  in  crystallization,  with 
highiy  perfect  basal  cleavage.  Hardness,  2 to 
3 ; sp.  gr.  5'5  to  5 '8.  Mostly  occurs  in  fibrous 
masses,  originally  in  Cornwall,  but  subse- 
quently at  many  other  places. 

Jame§'-t<Jwn,  s.  [A  place  in  Virginia.] 

Jamestown-weed,  s. 

Bot. ; An  American  name  for  Datura  (q.v.). 

jam’  - pan,  s.  [Japanese.]  A sedan-chair, 
supported  between  two  bamboo  - poles,  and 
borne  by  four  men.  (East  Indies.) 

jam-pan-ee',  s.  [Eng.  jampan;  -ee.)  One  of 
the  bearers  of  a jampan. 


boil,  bojl ; pout,  j6wl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this,  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 

-cian,  -tian  - sham,  -tion,  -stun  = shun;  (ion,  gicn  - zhun.  -tious,  -cious,  -sioua  = alius,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  - bpi,  d?L 


2758 


jamrosade— Japan 


J&m-rosade,  s.  [Sansc.  jamhu  = the  rose 
apple,  and  Lat.  rosa,  with  suff.  -ode  (?).J 
Mot. : The  rose-apple  (q.v.) 

J&n,  s.  [Arab.]  An  inferior  demon, 
jan'-ca,  s.  [A  Spanish  West  Indian  word.) 
janca-tree,  s. 

Mot. : Amyris  toxifera.  (Amer.) 

* Jane  (I),  * Jean,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Genoa.] 

1.  A coin  of  Genoa  ; a small  coin. 

2.  [Jean]. 

Jane  (2),  s.  [Fr.  Jeanne,  the  fern,  of  Jean,  — 
John.]  A woman's  name. 

* jane-of-apes,  s.  The  female  counter- 
part of  Jackanapes  (q.v.) ; a pert,  forward 
girl, 

**  Here’s  jane -of- apes  shall  serve." 

Massinger:  Bondman,  iii.  3. 

Jan-ga'-da,  s.  [Port.]  A kind  of  raft-boat 
used  in  Brazil  and  Peru. 

J&n'-gle,  * gan-gle,  *jan'-gly,  v.t.  & t. 

[O.  Fr.  jangler,  a word  of  imitative  origin  ; cf. 
But.  jangalen  = to  importune,  from  janlcen= 
to  howl ; Low  Ger.  janken  = to  yelp  like  a 
dog ; Lat.  gannio  = to  yelp,  to  talk  loudly.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  quarrel  or  bicker  in  words  ; to  wrangle. 

'•*  There  to  jangle  and  to  jape." 

P.  Plowman,  ii.  ©4. 

* 2.  To  chatter. 

“Thy  mind  is  lorn,  thou.?<z«<77esf  as  a Jay." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,194. 

3.  To  sound  harshly  or  discordantly. 

“To  sow  & jangling  noise  of  words  unknown." 

Milton : P.  L.,  xil.  65. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cause  to  sound  harshly  or  discordantly. 
•*Now  see  that  noble  and  that  sovereign  reason. 

Like  sweet  bells  jangled  out  of  tune  and  harsh." 

ShaJcesp.  : Hamlet,  iii.  1. 

2.  To  utter  in  a discordant  or  harsh  manner. 

" In  our  verse  ere  monkish  rhime3 
Had  jangled  their  fantastick  chimes.” 

Prior  : Protogenes  & A pellet. 

5T  There  is  in  jangling  more  of  cross  ques- 
tions  and  perverse  replies  than  direct  differ- 
ences of  opinion  ; those  jangle  who  are  out  of 
humour  with  each  other;  i there  is  more 
of  discordant  feeling  and  opposition  of  opinion 
in  jarring ; those  who  have  no  good  will  to 
each  other  will  be  sure  to  jar  when  they  come 
in  collision  ; and  those  who  indulge  them- 
selves in  jarring  will  soon  convert  affection 
into  ill  will.  Married  people  may  destroy  the 
good  humour  of  the  company  by  jangling,  but 
they  destroy  their  domestic  peace  and  felicity 
by  jarring.  To  wrangle  is,  technically,  what 
to  jangle  is  morally : those  who  dispute  by  a 
verbal  opposition  only  are  said  to  wrangle; 
and  the  disputers  who  engage  in  this  scholastic 
exercise  are  termed  wranglers. 

Jan'-gle,  s.  [Jangle,  v.]  Wrangling,  quarrel- 
ling, prate,  chatter  ; a discordant  sound. 

“ This  soiu  pu  our,  which  that  was  as  ful  of  jangles.9 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,989. 

jan-gler,  * jan-glour,  s.  [Eng.  jangl(e) ; -er.] 
A wrangling,  chattering,  prating  fellow;  a 
wrangler. 

**  A jangler  is  to  God  abliominable." 

Chaucer  : C.  T 17,292. 

•j J&n'-gler-esse,  s.  [Eng.  jangler;  -esse.]  A 
female  jangler  ; a noisy,  wrangling  woman. 

“ Thise  wordes  ben  umlerstonde  of  women  that  ben 
ianglercsses  and  wicked.” — Chaucer:  Tale  of  Melibeut, 

* jan'-gler-y,  " jan-gler-ie,  * jan-glar- 

ie, s.  [Eng.  jangle;  -ry.]  Wrangling,  chatter, 
bickering. 

" The  janglerie  of  women  ne  can  nothing  hide."— 
Chaucer  : Tale  qf  Melibcus. 

Jan-gling,  s.  [Eng.  jangl(e ) ; ■ ing .]  Wrang- 
ling, bickering,  quarrelsomeness. 

* jan-glour,  s.  [Jangler.] 

;f&n'-i-pha,  s.  [Brazilian  janipaba,  the  name 
of  the  plant.] 

Mot. : A genus  of  Euphorbiaeese,  tribe  Cro- 
Itonese.  Jxnipha  manihot  is  the  Manioc  (q.v.), 
'formerly  Jatropha  manihot,  now  generally 
(called  Manihot  utilissima.  [Manihot.] 

Jin  -i§  sar-y,  s.  [Janizary.] 

Jan' -l-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  janua  = a door.)  A 
doorkeeper;  a porter;  a man  who  has  the 
general  care  of  a building  or  part  thereof,  sees 
to  its  cleaning,  locks  it  up  and  unlocks  it,  Ac. 

jan'-i-tress,  *.  A female  janitor. 


* jan'-l-trix,  s.  [Formed  from  Lat.  janitor, 
with  fem.  sulf.  -ix.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A female  doorkeeper ; a 
portress. 

“The  complainant  old  janitrix  shut  the  door  in 
their  faces."—*’.  Warren  : Ten  Thousand  a Year,  ch.  ii. 

t 2.  Anat. ; A large  vein ; the  vena  porta. 

jan-i-zar',  s.  [Janizary.] 

* jan-i-zar’ -l-an,  a.  [Eng.  janizary;  -an.) 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  janizaries  or  their 
government. 

"I  never  shall  so  far  injure  the  janizarlan  republlck 
of  Algiers.’’— Burke:  Jlegicide  Peace,  1. 

jan'-i-zar-y,  jan'-is-sar-y,  9.  [O.  Fr.  ants - 
saire,  from  Turk,  yeni  =’new,  ‘askari  = a sol- 
dier. j A soldier  of  the  old  Turkish  footguard  ; 
originally  young  prisoners  trained  to  arms ; 
they  were  first  organized  by  Oscar  about  a.d. 
1330, ‘and  remodelled  by  his  son  Amurath  I., 
in  a.d.  1360.  They  formed  the  Imperial  body- 
guard. In  consequence  of  their  rising  against 
tlie  Sultan,  they  were  abolished  on  June  17, 
1826. 

“We  see  examples  in  the  janizaries  and  pretorian 
bands  of  Koine.”— Bacon  : Essays ; 0/  Empire. 

jan'-ker,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A long  pole 
on  two  wheels,  used  in  transporting  logs. 
(Scotch.) 

jan'-nock,  s.  [Prob.  a corruption  of  bannock 
(q.v.).]  Oat-bread.  (Scotch.) 

“Their  bread  was  of  oatmeal  ...  baked  in  the  form 
of  a loaf  called  jannock,  which  is  said  to  have  been  in- 
troduced by  the  refugee  Flemings."  — Technologist, 
Dec.  1861,  p.  140. 

jan'-nock,  a.  & s.  [Cf.  Gael,  ionannacli  = fair.] 

A.  Asadj;  Fair,  just,  straightforward. 

B.  As  subst.  : Fairness,  fairplay. 

Jan'-sen-ism,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.) 

Church  History ; 

1.  The  tenet  of  a sect  or  party  in  the  Roman 
Church,  named  after  Cornelius  Jansenius, 
bishop  of  Ypres  in  the  Netherlands,  who 
died  a.d.  1640.  After  his  decease  a work 
of  his  was  published,  called  Augustinus,  in 
which  Jansenius  stated  and  explained  the 
views  of  St.  Augustine,  mostly  in  that  Chris- 
tian father's  own  words.  At  the  instigation 
of  the  Jesuits,  the  Inquisition  at  Rome,  iu 
1641,  prohibited  the  work  from  being  read, 
and,  in  1642,  Pope  Urban  VIII.  pronounced 
it  to  be  contaminated  with  several  long  con- 
demned errors.  The  doctors  of  Louvain  took 
tlie  part  of  Jansenius,  gaining  many  adherents 
to  their  views.  John  du  Verger  de  Hauranne, 
abbot  of  St.  Cyran  or  Siegeran,  who  was  be- 
lieved to  have  aided  Jansensius  in  compiling 
the  Augustinus,  introduced  the  system  into 
France.  On  May  31,  1653,  Pope  Innocent  X. 
declared  four  out  of  five  propositions  extracted 
from  Jansenius's  work  heretical,  and  a fifth, 
rash,  irreligious,  and  injurious  to  God.  Tlie 
celebrated  jurist,  Anthony  Arnauld,  accepting 
tlie  principal  statement  that  the  views  were 
censurable,  maintained  that  they  were  not  in 
Jansenius,  nor  had  the  Pope  stated  expressly 
that  they  were,  on  which,  on  Oct.  16,  1656, 
Pope  Alexander  VII.  declared  that  the  con- 
demned propositions  were  those  of  Jansenius. 
The  other  party  were  then  driven  to  asserting 
that  the  Pope  might  err  as  to  a matter  of 
fact  though  not  in  one  of  doctrine;  especially 
when  unaided  by  a general  Council ; while 
tlie  Jesuits,  on  the  other  side,  maintained  his 
infallibility  both  with  regard  to  facts  and 
doctrinal  opinions.  The  J esuits  had  accommo- 
dated their  system  to  tlie  views  of  courtiers 
and  men  of  the  world,  among  whom  their 
strength  lay ; the  Jansenists  evoked  tlie  en- 
thusiasm of  the  common  people  by  manifes- 
tations of  piety  and  devotedness.  There  was 

] in  a deep  and  narrow  valley  near  Paris  a 
nunnery,  called  Port  Royal  in  the  Fields. 
Its  first  abbess  was  Jacqueline,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Anthony  Arnauld  who  after- 
wards bore  the  name  of  Maria  Angelica  de  S. 
Magdalena.  Its  inmates  were  enthusiastic 
supporters  of  Jansenism.  Jansenist  peni- 
tents, of  both  sexes,  built  for  themselves 

J cottages  without  the  precincts  of  tlie  cloister. 
Some  were  able  men,  and  the  authors  of  Port 
Royal  became  celebrated.  One  was  Blaise 
Pascal.  In  1709,  Louis  XIV.,  at  the  instigation 
of  tlie  Jesuits,  ordered  tlie  nunnery  to  be  de- 
molished, and  two  years  later  had  the  bodies 
buried  there  disinterred,  and  reburied  in  other 
places.  In  1698,  Father  Quesnel,  then  the 
head  of  the  Jansenist  party,  published  a work 
called  Moral  Observations  on  the  New  Testa- 


ment. Against  this  production  Pone  Clement 
XI.  in  1713  fulminated  the  Bull  Unigenitut, 
and  those  who  did  not  accept  it  were  cruelly 
treated.  This  drove  them  to  fanaticism  in- 
stead of  crushing  their  spirit.  Miracles  were 
said  to  have  been  wrought  again  and  again  in 
vindication  of  the  Jansenist  doctrines.  Con- 
vulsionaries  and  Flagellants  sprang  up.  The 
Jansenist  troubles  continued  more  than  a 
century,  and  even  yet  there  are  Jansenist 
churches  in  Holland  ut  Utrecht  and  Haarlem. 

“ Perhaps  the  best  description  of  Jansenism  Is  that 
it  was  a professed  attempt  to  restore  the  ancient  do©, 
trine  and  discipline  oi  tlie  Church,"— Addis  & Arnolds 
C'ath,  Diet.,  p.  464. 

2.  An  opinion  or  utterance  characteristic  of 

Jansenist  teaching. 

“ It  is  easy  to  say  that  these  . . . black  Jansenismi 
were  no  fruit  of  the  tree,  but  the  produce  of  a men) 
graft."— J.  Morley  : Voltaire  (1872),  p.  206. 

Jan'-sen-ist,  s.  & a.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

A.  As  subst. : A follower  of  Cornelius  Jan- 
senins.  [Jansenism.] 

“Nobody  admitted  he  was  a Jansenist.’'— Addis  A 
Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  4C6. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  or  characteristio 
of  Jansenism  (q.v.). 

* jant,  s.  & v.  [Jaunt.] 
jan’-thin-a,  s.  [Ianthina.) 

* jant'-i-ly,  adv.  [Jauntily.) 

* jant'-i-ness,  8.  [Jauntiness.) 

jan'-tu,  8.  [Hind.]  A water-raising  maehins 
of  great  antiquity,  used  in  Bengal  for  irriga- 
tion. It  is  a trough,  counterweighted  by  an 
extended  arm  and  balanced  across  a bar.  As 
the  trough  end  descends,  it  dips  water,  and, 
as  it  rises,  the  water  runs  towards  the  axis  of 
vibration,  and  escapes  at  a lateral  orifice  into 
a trough,  which  conducts  it  to  the  field. 

* jan'-ty,  a.  [Jaunty.] 

Jan'-n-ar-y,  s.  [Lat.  Januarius,  from  th* 
god  Janus  (q.v.).]  The  name  given  to  the 
first  month  of  the  year. 

Jan'-us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  janua  =.  a door.) 

Roman  Mythol. ; One  of  the  most  celebrated 
divinities  of  ancient  Rome,  and  the  only  one 
having  no  equivalent  in  the  Grecian  mytho- 
logy. He  was  represented  as  a son  of  Apollo, 
and  as  having  built  a small  town  on  the  Tiber, 
which  he  called  Janiculum.  As  the  name 
implies,  Janus  was  the  god  of  doors  and  gates, 
and  in  token  of  his  office  carried  a key  in  his 
hand.  The  first  month  of  the  English  year  re- 
ceives its  name  from  him,  and  lie  presided  over 
the  dawn  of  every  day  and  the  commencement 
of  every  undertaking.  Janus  was  usually  re- 
presented with  two  heads,  looking  in  opposite 
directions.  His  temple  at  Rome  was  kept 
open  in  the  time  of  war,  and  shut  in  time  of 
peace. 

Janus-cloth,  s.  A fabric  having  each  side 
dressed,  and  different  colours  on  the  respec- 
tive sides.  (Used  for  reversible  garments.) 

Janus-face,  s.  A double-face ; a deceit- 
ful face. 

“ The  Janut-face  of  courtly  pride." 

Thomson  : Liberty,  iv,  61<X 

Janus-faced,  a.  Double-faced ; double- 
dealing;  two-faced. 

Janus-headed,  a.  Double-headed. 
Jap,  8.  A Japanese.  (U.  S.  Colloq.) 

Ja  pan',  8.  [See  def.  1.  ] 

1.  The  name  of  an  island  lying  E.N.E.  of 
Ciiina. 

2.  A hard,  black  varnish,  obtained  from  the 
Stagmaria  vcrniciflua  of  the  East  Indies. 

3.  An  asphaltnm  varnish. 

4.  Work  varnished  and  figured  in  the  Ja- 
panese style. 

* 5.  A black  cane. 

“Yon  must  always  carry  a coujuringja^an  in  you* 
hand."—  quack's  Academy  (1618). 

Japan-black,  s.  The  same  as  Jafan- 

LACQUER  (q.V.). 

Japan-cedar,  s. 

Mot. ; Cryptomeria  japonica. 

Japan-clover,  s. 

Mot. : A low  annual  plant  (Lespedeza  stricta\ 
a native  of  Eastern  Asia,  introduced  in  some 
unknown  manner,  before  1845,  into  tho  South- 
ern States  of  North  America,  where  it  has 


Cate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  y.nito,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


Japan— Jargon 


2759 


•pread  with  great  rapidity.  It  grows  to  the 
heiglif  of  a little  over  a foot  on  the  poorest 
*oil,  and  is  much  used  as  fodder.  ( Annandale .) 

Japan-earth,  s. 

Tanning:  Terra  japonica,  catechu,  cutch. 
An  astringent  matter  obtained  from  the  Areca 
Catechu  and  Acacia  Catechu , used  in  tanning. 

Japan-ink,  s.  A writing-ink  which  has 
A dark,  glossy  colour  when  dry. 

Japan-lacquer,  s.  A kind  of  hard  black 
varnish  used  in  japanning,  and  obtained  from 
Stagmaria  vernicijlua,  a tree  belonging  to  the 
natural  order  Anacardiacere.  It  is  very  acrid 
and  excoriates  and  blisters  the  skin. 

Japan  lacquer-tree  : Stagmaria  vernicijlua. 

Japan-lily,  s. 

Bot. : Lilium  japonicum.  The  flowers,  which 
•re  white  with  a streak  of  blue,  are  seven 
Inches  across ; the  whole  plant  is  live  feet  high. 

Japan-medlar,  s. 

Bot. : Diospyros  kaki. 

Japan-pig,  s. 

Zool. : Sus  plicipes,  a breed  of  pigs  with  the 
•kin  in  thick  folds.  Called  also  the  Masked  Pig. 

Japan- vamish,  s.  [Japan,  s.,  2.) 

Japan-varnish  tree:  Stagmaria  vernicijlua. 

Japan-whale,  s. 

Zool. : Balcena  japonica.  It  is  black  above, 
paler  below,  and  extends  through  the  Pacific 
from  Japan  to  America. 

I?  -pan',  v.t.  [Japan,  s.) 

1.  Tocoatwood,  metal,  orpaperwith  athick 
coat  of  hard  brilliant  varnish.  Japanning  in- 
volves the  baking  of  the  varnished  article.  The 
Japanese  employ  a lacquer  obtained  from  a 
tree  (Rhus  vernix ) by  making  incisions  in  the 
trunk  and  collecting  the  juice  ; this  is  at  first 
like  cream,  but  becomes  black  by  exposure  to 
the  air.  Tlieir  process  is  said  to  he  as  follows  : 
After  the  juice  has  assumed  a deep  black 
colour,  finely  pulverized  charcoal  is  added  to 
it.  The  lacquer  is  applied  to  an  article  in 
several  successive  coats,  each  being  dried  in 
the  sun  before  the  next  is  put  on.  It  soon 
becomes  extremely  hard,  and  is  polished  with 
a smooth  stone  and  water  until  it  becomes  as 
smooth  as  glass.  On  this  surface  ornaments 
and  figures  are  traced  with  a brush  dipped  in 
a varnish  of  boiled  oil  and  turpentine.  Before 
this  is  quite  dry,  gold  or  silver  leaf  is  laid  on, 
•nd  the  whole  afterwards  receives  a finishing 
coat  of  vamish. 

* 2.  To  give  a polish  and  gloss  to  boots. 

" Aid*  with  soot  the  new  Japanning  art.” 

Gay  : Trivia,  bk.  iL 

JXp'  -an-ese,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  Japan;  -ese.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Japan  or 
Its  inhabitants. 

“ Silk,  cotton,  and  Japanese  articles  of  furniture. * 
— Cook  : Third  Voyage,  bk.  Vi.,  ch.  vii. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Japan. 

2.  The  language  spoken  in  Japan, 
Japanese-deer,  s. 

Zool. : Cervus  silca. 

Japanese  - humpback,  Japanese 
humpback-whale,  s. 

Zool. : Megaptera  kuzira,  extending  through 
the  Pacific  from  Japan  to  California  and 
Aleutia. 

Japanese  sill:,  s. 

Fabric : A kind  of  dress  goods  having  a 
linen  chain  and  silken  weft. 

Ja-panned',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Japan,  ».]  (See 
ihe  compound.) 

Japanned-leather,  s.  Leather  treated 
with  several  coats  of  Japan-varnish  and  dried 
in  a stove. 

J^-pan'-ner,  ».  [Eng.  Japan;  -er.] 

1.  One  whose  business  is  to  japan  wares, 

* 2.  A shoeblack. 

“ They  change  their  weekly  barber,  weekly  news. 

Prefer  a new  japarmer  to  their  shoes.” 

Pope : Eorace ; Epistles,  bk.  L,  ep.  1-,  158. 

Japan  -ning,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Japan,  v.J 

A,  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  art  of  coating  wood, 
ffir-tal,  or  paper  with  a thick  coat  of  hard, 
brilliant  vamish.  It  originated  in  Japan. 


Ja-pan’-nish,  a.  [Eng.  Japan  ; -ish.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  Japan  ; resembling  Japanese  art 
or  wares. 

“ Hovering  between  the  raflfaelesque  and  the  Japan- 
ish,"— Carlyle  : Li/e  of  sterling,  ch.  vL 

•jape,  v.i.  & t.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  probably 
the  same  as  Gab  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  jest,  to  play  tricks,  to 
amuse  oneself. 

" It  was  no  tyme  with  hym  to  Jape  nor  toye." 

Skelton  : Bouge  of  Courts. 

B.  Trans. : To  mock,  to  deride,  to  cheat. 

“Thus  hath  he  japed  thee  ful  many  a yere." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  1,733. 

•jape,  s.  [Jape,  v.)  A jest,  a trick,  a joke. 

“ And  thus  with  feyned  flaterie  and  japes. 

He  made  the  persouu  and  the  people  nis  apes.’ 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  707. 

*jap'-er,  s.  [Eng.  jap(e) ; -er.)  A jester,  a 
buffoon,  a trickster,  a deceiver. 

“ After  this  cometh  the  sinne  of  Japers , that  ben  the 
devil’s  apes.”— Chaucer : Persones  Tale. 

* jap'-er-y,  * jap'-er-ie,  s.  [Eng.  jape  ; - ry . ] 
Jesting,  buffoonery,  trickery. 

" They  make  folk  to  laugh  at  hii -japerie,  as  folk  don 
at  the  gaudes  of  an  ape." — Chaucer  : Persones  Tale. 

* Ja-pet'-l-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  Japhet,  one  of 

the  sons  of  Noah.) 

A nthrop. : Dr.  Latham’s  name  for  one  of 
the  three  great  divisions  into  which  he  divides 
the  family  of  Man,  the  others  being  the  Mon- 
golidae  and  Atlantidse.  The  Japetidse  com- 
prise those  nations  also  known  as  Indo-Euro- 
pean (q.v.). 

Ja-phet'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  Japhet ; -ic.)  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  descended  from  Japhet. 

Ja-pon'  io  (1),  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  Japonicus  = of 
or  belonging  to  Japan.) 

Japonic-province,  s. 

Zool.  & Geol. : A province  of  shells.  It  em- 
braces the  Japanese  Islands  and  the  Corea. 
(5.  F.  Woodward, : Mollusca.) 

Ja-pon'-ic  (2),  a.  [Lat.  (terra)  japonica  = 
Japan-earth  (q.v.).]  (See  compound.) 

japonic-acid,  s. 

Che m.  : C12H10O5.  An  acid  produced  by 
exposing  to  the  action  of  the  air,  a solution  of 
catechin  in  caustic  potash.  It  is  a black  sub- 
stance slightly  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  but  very  soluble  in  alkalies, 
from  which  it  is  precipitated  by  acids.  With 
potash  it  forms  a black  salt,  which  produces 
black  precipitates  with  metallic  solutions. 

ja-pyg'-l-dao,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  japyx  (q.v.)  ; 
Class.  Lat.  iapyx;  fern.  pL  adj.  sulk  -ida;.] 

Entom. : A family  of  insects,  order  Thysa- 
n ura  genuina,  Bristle-tails. 

ja-  pyx,  a.  [Class,  myth.  = a son  of  Daedalus  ; 
a W.N.  W.  wind  blowing  in  the  south  of  Italy.) 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Japygidae  (q.v.).  Japyx  solifugus  is  a white 
species,  about  half  an  inch  long,  from  the 
south  of  Burope,  and  J.  gigas,  about  an  inch, 
is  from  Cyprus. 

jar,  v.i.  & t.  [Representing  an  older  *char, 
only  found  in  its  diminutive  * charken  = to 
creak  like  a cart  or  door,  from  the  same  base 
as  Eng.  care,  crane,  and  Lat.  garrio  = to 
croak.) 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  utter  a harsh  or  discordant  sound,  as 
from  the  shake  or  vibration  of  a substauce 
struck  or  moved;  to  vibrate  'harshly ; to  be 
discordant. 

" O fie  ! the  treble  jars." — Sha':csp. : Taming  of  the 
Shrew,  iii.  L 

2.  To  be  unpleasant,  harsh,  disagreeable,  or 
offensive  : as,  a word  jars  upon  the  ear. 

* 3.  To  disagree,  to  quarrel,  to  dispute. 
••Preach  all  Faith  up.  and  preach  all  Reason  down. 

Making  those  jar  whom  Reason  meant  to  John” 

Churchill : Gotham,  iii. 

4.  To  clash ; to  disagree ; not  to  be  in  ac- 
cord ; to  be  inconsistent. 

“Perchance  my  heart  and  harp  have  lost  a string, 

And  both  may  jar."  Byron  : ChUde  Harold,  iii.  4. 

B,  Transitive: 

1.  To  shake ; to  cause  a tremulous  motion  in. 

*2.  To  be  harsh,  disagreeable,  or  offensive 
to ; to  offend,  to  displease. 

•‘That  saving  jars  you,  let  us  only  say— 

Twere  better  that  he  never  had  been  bom.” 

Byron : Cain,  iiL  1. 


*3.  To  tick,  to  beat. 

“ My  thoughts  are  minutes,  and  with  sighs  they  /or 

Their  watches  on  unto  mine  eyes.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  v.  5. 

jar  (1),  * jarre  (1),  s.  [Jar,  v.] 

1.  A rattling  vibration ; a harsh  or  dis. 
cordant  sound. 

“ With  rash  and  awkward  force  the  chord  he  shakes. 

And  grins  with  wonder  at  the  jar  he  makes." 

Cow  per:  Conversation,  903, 

* 2.  A tick,  as  of  a clock. 

**  I love  thee  not  a jar  o’  the  clock  behind 
What  lady-she  her  lord." 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  L 3. 

3.  A clash  of  interests  or  views  ; conflict  on 
collision  of  opinions. 

“Instead  of  harmony,  'tls  jar. 

And  tumult,  and  intestine  war.’*' 

Cotoper  : Mutual  Forbearance, 

jar  (2),  s.  [Char  (4),  s .]  A word  found  only 
in  the  phrase,  “ On  the  jar”  = ajar  (q.v.). 

“ I see  Mrs.  Bardell’s  street  door  on  the  jar."-* 
Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xxxiv. 

jar  (3),  * jarre  (2),  s,  [O.  Fr.  jare;  Fr.  jarre, 
from  Pers.  jarrah  = a jar ; Sp.  jarra  = a 
jug  ; Ital.  giara , giarro.] 

1.  A vessel  of  glass  or  earthenware  of  various 
shapes  and  sizes,  used  for  containing  fruit, 
preserves,  pickles,  and  various  other  domestic 
purposes. 

“ A great  jarre  to  be  shaped 
Was  meant  at  first.” 

BenJonson:  Horace ; Arte  of  Poetrie. 

2.  The  quantity  contained  in  such  a vessel ; 
a jarful. 

*[  Leyden-jar : [Leyden). 

jar-nut,  s.  The  pig-nut  or  earth-nut. 

jar  (I),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  the  same 
as  Jar,  1.) 

Well-boring:  A device  used  in  boring  by 
impact  of  the  chisel,  which  is  alternately 
lifted  and  dropped. 

jar-a-ra'-ca,  s.  [Brazilian.] 

Zool. : Craspedocephalus  ( Bothrops ) brazili- 
ensis,  a very  venomous  serpent,  family  Crota- 
lidae  (Pit-vipers),  found  in  Brazil. 

jar'-ble,  jar'-vel,  v.t.  [Javel,  v.]  To  cover 
with  dirt  or  mire  ; to  bemire. 

jarde,  s.  [Fr.]  A hard  callous  tumour  in 
horses,  a little  below  the  bending  of  the  ham 
on  the  outside.  This  distemper,  in  time,  will 
make  the  horse  halt,  and  grow  so  painful  as 
to  cause  him  to  pine  away,  and  become  light- 
bellied.  It  is  most  common  to  managed 
horses  that  have  been  kept  too  much  upon 
their  haunches.  ( Farrier’s  Diet.) 

jardiniere  (pron.  as  zhar-dm-yar ),  s. 

[Fr.  = a female  gardener.)  An  ornamental 
stand  for  flowers  in  a room. 

* jar'-gle,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful ; probably  a 
variant  of  jangle,  influenced  by  jargon  (q.v.).] 
To  speak  harshly  or  discordantly ; to  emit  a 
harsh  sound.  (Bp.  Hall : Satires.) 

* jar'-gog-le,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  pro- 
bably connected  witli  jargon  (q.v.).]  To  con- 
fuse, to  jumble.  (Locke.) 

jar'-gon  (1),  * jer'-gon,  s.  (Fr.  jargon,  from 
the  same  root  as  Lat.  garrio.]  [Jar,  v .] 

1.  Unintelligible  talk  ; gibberish,  gabble, 
chatter. 

“To  that  sanctimonious /rrrtfon,  which  was  his  Shib- 
boleth, was  opposed  another  jargon  not  less  absurd 
and  much  more  odious.” — Macaulay : Ilist.  Eng.,  ch.  iiL 

2.  Any  phraseology  or  form  of  words  pecu- 
liar to  a sect,  or  profession  ; professional 
slang. 

" To  them  the  B0unding.mr.70w  of  the  schools 
Seems  what  it  is— a cap  and  bell  for  foois.” 

Cow  per  : Truth,  365. 

* 3.  Confusion,  disorder. 

* jar'-gon,  *jar-gowne,  v.i.  [Fr  .jargonner.] 

[Jargon  (1),  s.)  To  chatter,  to  talk  unintelli- 
gibly. 

“The  noisy  Jay, 

Jargoning  like  a foreigner  at  his  food.” 

Longfellow  : Poet's  Tale,  L 

Jar'-gon  (2),  jar'-goon,  s.  [Etym.  supposed 
Cingalese.) 

Min.  : The  various  coloured  transparent  or 
translucent  varieties  of  Zircon  (q.v.),  witli  the 
exception  of  the  hyacinth-red  which  is  called 
Jacinth  (q.v.).  Found  principally  in  Ceylon 
as  waterworn  crystals  and  pebbles.  A colour- 
less variety,  on  account  of  its  high  lustre, 
was  formerly  used  much  in  jewellery. 


foSfi,  bo^;  porlt,  jofrl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  ejfist.  -trig, 
“dan. -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -{ion,  -Elan  - zhun.  -clous,  -tloao,  -slous  — sfcus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b§l,  del. 


2760 


jargonelle— jaunder 


jar  gon-elle,  s.  [Fr.]  [Jargon  (2).]  A 

species  of  early  pear. 

jar  gon'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  jargon  (?)}  -ic.]  Pertain, 
ing  to,  or  of  the  nature  of  the  mineral  jargon. 

’ jar'-  gon-ist,  s.  [Eng.  jargon  (1) ; One 

who  is  fond  of  jargon  or  cant. 

“ Nothing  in  the  language  of  the  jargoniU$.n—Ma 
caulay : Essays;  Mad.  D Arblay. 

jar'-goon,  s.  [Jargon  (2),  s.] 

jarl  (j  as  y),  s.  [Icel.  = a warrior.]  A go- 
vernor of  a province  ; an  earl. 

“ Sing  no  more, 

Ye  bards  of  the  North, 

Of  Vikings  and  of  Jarts  l" 

Longfellow:  Tegners  Death. 

Ja-rool',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot. : Lagerstromia  regince,  common  in  the 
Indian  peninsula  and  in^Burmah.  It  yields  a 
blood-red  wood,  which,  though  soft  and  open 
in  the  grain,  is  greatly  used  in  India  for  boat- 
building and  for  the  knees  of  ships  on  account 
of  its  great  durability  under  water.  The 
native  Indian  physicians  esteem  its  various 
parts  medicinal,  the  astringent  root  being  used 
in  thrush,  its  bark  and  leaves  as  purgatives, 
and  its  seeds  as  a narcotic.  ( Annandale .) 

Ja  -ros-Ite,  s.  [Named  by  Breitliaupt  after  its 
original  locality  Barranco  Jaroso,  Spain  ; sulf. 
-ite  ( Min .).] 

Min.:  A rliombohedral  hydrated  sulphate 
of  iron  with  some  alkali ; colour,  ochre-yel- 
low ; sp.  gr.  3*24-3‘26;  hardness,  2’5-3‘5. 

Jar  -rail,  s.  [A  native  Australian  word.] 

Bot.  : A durable  wood  like  mahogany,  the 
product  of  Eucalyptus  rostrata , a West  Aus- 
tralian tree. 

t jarred,  a.  [Jar  (3),  s .]  Preserved  or  set  in 
ajar  : as,  jarred  fruit. 

jar'-rmg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jarring ; -ly.]  In  a 
jarring,  harsh,  or  discordant  manner. 

* jar'-ry,  a.  [Eng.  jar;  -ry.]  Jarring;  rever- 
berating. ( Stanyhurst : Virgil;  JEn.  i.  63.) 

jar-vey,  jar'-vy,  s.  [Etyrn.  doubtful.] 

1.  The  driver  of  a liackney-coach. 

“The  assembled  Londoners  placed  more  faith  in  the 
reifl  four-wheeler,  the  grey  horse,  and  the  loquacious 
jarvey." — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  16,  1883. 

2.  A hackney-coach. 

Jas'-ey,  jaz’-ey,  s.  [Supposed  to  he  a cor- 
ruption of  Jersey,  as  being  made  of  Jersey 
yarn.]  A worsted  wig. 

“With  an  enfrenzied  grasp  he  tore  the  jasey  from 
his  head.”—  Barham : IngoULsby  Legends;  Jerry  Jarvis’ 
Wig. 

jas-hawk,  s.  [A  corruption  of  eyas-hawk 
(q.v.).]  A young  hawk. 

Jash  er,  s.  [Heb.  "W5J  ( Yasliar ) - upright.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

*[[  Book  of  Jasher  : 

Hebrew  Literature:  The  Book  of  the  Up- 
right, a lost  work  referred  to  in  Josh.  x.  13 
and  2 Sam.  i.  18.  In  1751  a pretended  transla- 
tion of  it  appeared.  This  was  republished  at 
Bristol  in  1S29,  and  again  in  1833,  but  was  a 
forgery. 

«Ja  sid'-l-ans,  s.  pi.  [Yezidis.]  ( Mosheim .) 

jas-i-6'-ne,  s.  [Gr.  iaaawio)  (iasione)  = a 
plant  described  by  Theophrastus,  either  the 
Convolvulus  or  the  Columbine.] 

Bot. : Sheep’s-bit ; a genus  of  Campanula- 
ceae,  sub-order  Campanulese.  The  corolla 
segments  are  linear,  the  anthers  connate,  the 
flowers  in  terminal  centripetal  heads.  Ten 
species  are  known  from  Europe,  North  Africa, 
and  the  West  of  Asia.  One  Jasione  montana, 
Annual  Sheep’s-bit  or  Scabious,  a plant  with 
heads  of  small  lilac-blue  flowers,  is  found  on 
heathy  pastures,  flowering  from  June  to  Sep- 
tember. 

jas  i-o’-ne-so,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  jasion(e)( q.v.) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -«*.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Campanulacese. 

J&s-min-a'-je-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Bat.  jasmin- 
(um)  (q.v.)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acem.] 

Bot. : Jasminworts,  Jasmineworts  ; an  order 
of  Perigynous  Exogens,  alliance  Echiales. 
It  consists  of  shrubs  often  with  twining  stems, 
opposite  or  alternate  leaves,  generally  com- 
pound, ternate,  or  pinnate  with  an  odd  one, 


sometimes  simple,  nearly  always  with  an 
articulated  petiole,  calyx  persistent,  live  to 
eight-toothed,  corolla  monopetalous  witli  five 
to  eight  divisions,  stamens  two,  ovary  two- 
celled,  two-lobed,  with  from  one  to  four  erect 
anatropal  ovules  in  each  cell.  Fruit  either 
a double  berry  or  a capsule.  Known  genera 
five,  species  100,  (from  India,  South  America, 
Africa,  Australia,  &c. 

jas  mine,  jas-min,  jes'-sa-min,  jes- 
sa-mine,  jas'-mm-um,  s.  * [Fr.  jasmine; 
Sp.  jazmin ; Port,  jasmin  = the  flower,  jas - 
mineire  = the  tree  ; Ital.  gesmino , gelosmino , 
from  Arab.  & Pers.  jdsuman , jdsmin,  jdsamin , 
jdsamun.  (Mahn,  &c.) 

Botany : 

1.  (Of  the  first  four  forms):  The  English 
name  of  the  genus  Jasminuin  and  especially  of 
the  common  species  J.  officinale.  It  has  oppo- 
site pinnate  leaves,  a four-  or  five-cleft  white, 
sweet-scented  corolla.  Though  foreign  to 
Britain,  yet  Gerarde,  in  1597,  mentions  that 
it  was  used  for  covering  arbours.  Its  native 
country  was  perhaps  Persia.  More  than  fifty 
species  of  Jasmine  are  cultivated. 

If  American  Jasmine  is  Quamoclit ; the 
Bastard  Jasmine  of  the  West  Indies  is  the 
genus  Cestrum  ; Cape  Jasmine  is  Gardenia 
fiorida;  Carolina  Jasmine,  Gelsemiumnitidum  ; 
Chili  Jasmine,  Mandevilla  suaveolens;  French 
Balsam,  Calotropis  procera  ; Ground  Jasmine, 
Passerina  Stelleri  ; Night  Jasmine,  Nyctanthes 
arbortristis ; the  Red  Jasmine  of  the  West 
Indies,  Plumiera  rubra;  Wild  Jasmine,  Jas- 
minum  officinale;  and  Wild  Jasmine  of  the 
West  Indies  = (1)  A Pavetta,  (2)  An  Ixora,  (3) 
Faramca  odoratissima.  ( Treas . of  Bot.) 

2.  (Of  the  form  Jasminum) : The  typical  genus 
of  the  order  Jasminaceas  (q.v.).  The  jasmine 
of  the  shops  is  furnished  by  Jasminum  offici- 
nale and  J.  grandifiorum.  A similar  perfume 
exists  in  J.  Sambac;  J.  undulatum  has  slightly 
bitter  leaves.  The  bitter  root  of  J.  angusti- 
folium,  ground  small  and  mixed  with  the 
powdered  root  of  Acorus  Calamus , is  applied 
externally  in  the  East  in  cases  of  ringworm. 
The  flowers  of  J.  grandifiorum  strung  on 
threads  are  worn  as  necklaces  by  the  Hindoo 
women.  The  root  of  J.  pubescens  is  regarded 
as  alexitetric.  The  roots  of  J.  humile  furnish 
a yellow  dye.  (Lindley>  &c.) 

“ From  jasmine  grove  to  grove  may’st  wander  gay." 

Thomson  : Summer,  76. 

f (i)  Oil  of  jasmine : 

Perfumery  : An  oil  obtained  from  the  flowers 
of  Jasminum  grandifiorum , J.  Sambac,  and  J. 
officinale,  but  Prof.  Watt  says  that  of  about 
forty  species  of  jasmine  in  India,  nearly  all 
might  be  used  in  manufacturing  Oil  and  Otto 
of  Jasmine. 

(2)  Otto  of  Jasmine : 

Perfumery : A pomade  made  by  impregna- 
ting suet  with  the  scent  of  jasmine,  and  leav- 
ing it  for  a fortnight  in  pure  rectified  spirit. 

jas' -mine-worts,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  jasmine , and 
worts.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Jasminaceae  (q.v.). 

*jasp,  s.  [Fr . jaspe.]  Jasper  (q.v.). 

“The  floore  oijasp  and  eineraud  was  dight." 

Spenser  : Visions  of  Dell  ay. 

jas'-pa-chate,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  iaspachates , 
from  Gr.  iao-naxaTys  ( iaspachates ).] 

Min. : Agate  jasper. 

jas' -per,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  iaspis  = Gr,  iaarms 
(iaspis)= a green-coloured  precious  stone.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Min. : An  impure  variety  of  silica  (q.v.) 
of  many  colours  and  shades,  but  opaque  even 
in  thin  splinters  ; colouring  matters  usually 
sesquioxide  of  iron  and  alumina. 

“ Of  divers  sorts  of  jaspers,  all  the  East  part  (by 
report)  are  most  affected  to  that  which  is  like  the 
emeraud.”— /\  Holland : Plinie,  bk.  xxxvii.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Marble  of  a greenish  colour,  with  small 
red  spots.  There  is  an  antique  jasper  with 
small  spots  of  black  and  wliite. 

3.  A kind  of  earthenware  prepared  from 
pounded  spar. 

B,  As  adj. : Made  of  jasper. 

IT  Porcelain  jasper : 

1.  Min. : [Jasper]. 

2.  Geol.  : Rutley  considers  that  it  is  an 
altered  argillaceous  rock  in  which  no  crystal- 
lization has  taken  place.  It  has  been  formed 
by  the  combustion  of  adjacent  coalseams,  or 
in  the  proximity  of  eruptive  rocks. 


jasper-headed,  a.  Headed  or  tipped 
with  jasper. 

" Take  your  arrows,  jasper -headed." 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  lx. 

jasper-opal,  s. 

Min.:  An  impure  variety  of  opal  (q.v.),  con- 
taining oxides  of  iron,  and  alumina  ; mostly 
of  yellow  and  red  colours  ; opaque  ; distin- 
guished from  jasper  by  its  bright  fracture. 

* jas' -per- a -ted,  a.  [Eng.  jasper ; -uted.] 

Mixed  with  or  containing  particles  of  jasper. 

* jas'-per-y,  a.  [Eng.  jasper ; -y.]  Like  jasper; 

having  the  qualities  of  jasper. 

* jas-pid'-e-an,  a.  [Lat.  iaspideus,  from 

iaspis  = jasper.’]  Like  jasper ; of  the  natur. 
of  or  containing  jasper. 

* jas-pid'-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  iaspideus.]  The 
same  as  Jaspidean  (q.v.). 

* jas'-poid,  a.  [Fr.  jaspe  = jasper,  aud  Gr. 
elSos  (eidos)  = appearance.]  Resembling  jas- 
per. 

* jasp’-6-nyx,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Iacnr6m( 

(iasponux).] 

Min.  : The  ancient  name  for  jasper-onyx,  a 
jasper  marked  like  the  human  nail. 

jas'-sl-dne,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  jassus ; Lat.  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.:  A family  of  Cicadellina.  They 
have  the  hinder  coxae  transverse,  and  the 
hinder  tibiae  with  two  rows  of  spines.  They 
are  numerous  and  often  elegant  in  form. 

jas'-sus,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Jassidae  (q.v.). 

jat-a-man'-se,  jat-a-man'-si,  s.  [An 

East  Indian  word.] 

Bot. : The  native  name  of  Nardostachys  Ja- 
tamansi,  the  Spikenard  of  the  ancients. 

jat-e-o  rlliz’-a,  s.  [Gr.  ia-nj?  (iates),  and 
iarrjp  ( iater ) = a physician ; cf.  also  iaTos 
(iatos)  = curable,  and  pifa  ( rhiza ) = a root.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Menispermacese,  Jateorhiza 
palmata,  or  Cocculus  palmatus,  furnishes  Co- 
lumba-root.  It  is  a Mozambique  plant. 

jat'-ro-pha,  s.  [Gr.  larpos  ( iatros ) = a phy- 
sician, and  Tpojyy  ( trophe ) — fond,  in  allusion 
to  the  medicinal  properties  of  the  plants.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Euphorhiacese,  tribe  Cro- 
toneas.  The  seeds  of  Jatropha  glandulifera 
yield  an  oil  highly  esteemed  as  a stimulant 
application  in  rheumatism  and  paralysia. 
Taken  internally,  they  are  violently  purgative, 
irritant,  and  poisonous.  Those  of  J.  multifida 
are  also  purgative,  emetic,  and  poisonous. 
The  expressed  oil  of  J.  glauca  is  used  in  India 
as  an  external  application  in  chronic  rheu- 
matism and  paralysis  ; the  root  of  J.  offici- 
nalis is  given  in  Brazil  in  syphilis.  J.  mani- 
hot,  of  Linnaeus,  is  now  Manihot  utilissima ; 
and  his  J.  purgans,  Curcas  purgans ; his  J . 
wrens  is  Cnidoscolus  quinquelobus. 

jaud,  jadd,  s.  [Jade,  s.]  A jade,  a mare- 

( Scotch .) 

“ I heard  ane.  of  bis  gillies  bid  that  auld  rudas  jaw i 
of  a gudewife  gie  ye  that." — Scott  : Hob  Hoy,  ch.  xxix. 

jauk,  v.i.  [Joke,  r>.]  To  dally,  to  trifle.  (Scotch.) 

“And  ne’er,  tho'  out  o’  sight,  to  jauk  or  play  ; 

An’  oh  l be  sure  to  fear  the  Lord  alway  ! ” 

Burns:  Cotter's  Saturday  Night. 

jauk- ing,  s.  [Jauk,  v.]  Trifling,  dallying. 

(Scotch.) 

“ An’  aye  she  win’t,  an'  ay  she  swat, 

I wat  she  made  na.ejau/cin'.'' 

Burns : Halloween. 

jau-lmg'-5te  (an  as  civ),  s.  [Named  by 
Zepharovich  from  its  locality,  Jauling, 
Austria ; suff.  -ite  (Min..).] 

Min. : A hyacinth-red  resin,  resembling 
amber ; hardness,  2-5  ; sp.  gr.  1*09  to  I'll. 

jarnnange  (pron.  as  zhd-mang’),  s.  [Fr. 

jaune  = yellow,  and  manger  = to  eat.]  Dutch 
flummery  ; a variety  of  blancmange. 

*jaun§e,  v.i.  [O.  Fr.  jancer.]  [Jaunt,  v.) 
To  ride  hard  ; to  work  or  drive  a horse  hard. 

" And  yet  I hear  a burden  like  an  ass, 

Spur-galled  and  tired,  by  jauncing  Bol  inn  broke." 

Shakes]). : Hichard  II.,  v.  5. 

jaun  -dcr,  v.i.  [A  freq.  form  of  Scotch  jaunt 
= to  talk  idly.]  [Jaunt,  t.]  To  go  about 
idly  from  place  to  place ; to  rove  about  aim- 
lessly. (Scotch.) 


tatc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wild,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — e;  ey—  0.  qu  — kw. 


jaunder— jawed 


2761 


Jaun  -der,  s.  [.Jaunder,  v.~[  A roving  about 
idly  or  aimlessly.  {Scotch.) 

jaun '-dice,  jatun'-dise,  * jaunes,  * jau- 
nis,  * jaunys,  * jawncs,  s.  [Er.  jaunisse, 
from  jaune,  *jalne= yellow  ; Port,  jalne,  jalcla ; 
Bp.  jalde ; from  Lat.  galbinus,  galbanus  = yel- 
lowish ; galbus  = yellow.] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

»*  He  [the  Pope]  was  long  before  sicke  of  the  yelowe 
iaundise." — Bale  : Pageant  of  Popes,  to.  190. 

2.  Fig.  : Anything  which  disorders  the 
judgment,  presenting  things  in  a false  colour 
or  light. 

“And  Jealousy,  the  Jaundice  of  the  soul." 

Drydcn  : Bind  & Panther,  iii.  73. 

II.  Pathol.  : An  affection  in  which  many  tis- 
sues of  the  bodyare  stained  yellow,  particularly 
the  conjunctiva,  skin,  underneath  the  finger- 
nails, the  urine,  &c.  It  is  caused  by  the 
colouring-matter  of  the  bile  becoming  ab- 
sorbed into  the  blood  from  various  morbid 
conditions  of  the  liver,  or  the  duodenal  por- 
tion of  the  intestine,  cither  from  mechanical 
obstruction  of  the  bile,  or  from  suppression. 
The  pulse  is  slow,  with  thirst,  lassitude,  low- 
ness of  spirits,  white  stools,  and  general 
debility.  The  first  symptom  of  recovery  is 
the  re-appearance  of  bile  in  the  stools,  after 
which  the  yellowness  gradually  fades  away. 
It  is  necessary  to  distinguish  between  obstruc- 
tion and  suppression.  Jaundice  is  a symptom, 
and  not  a disease  per  se,  treatment  being  di- 
rected to  the  restoration  of  the  biliary  secretion 
to  its  normal  channel.  In  malignant  disease, 
however,  this  cannot  be  looked  for. 
jaundice-berry,  s. 

Bot.  : Berber  is  vulgaris. 

Jaun'-di9e,  * jaun'-dlse.v.t.  [Jaundice,  s.] 

1.  Lit. : To  affect  with  jaundice. 

“ Jaundised  eyes  seem  to  see  all  objects  yellow." — 
Bp.  Pall : Episcopacy  by  Divine  Right,  ptL  iii..  § 2. 

2.  Fig.  : To  disorder  or  prejudice  the  mind 
or  judgment. 

U Only  used  now  in  the  pa.  par. 
jaun  er,  s.  [Jaunder,  s.]  Foolish,  idle  talk. 
{Scotch.) 

jaunt  (au  as  a),  v.i.  k t.  [0.  Fr.  jancer  = to 
play  tricks  with  or  tease  a horse.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  wander  about  here  and  there ; to 
ramble ; to  rove  idly  about. 

2.  To  move  up  and  down  in  a jolting  fashion. 

3.  To  take  a jaunt  or  ride  on  a jaunting-car. 
* B.  Trans. : To  jolt  up  and  down. 

“He  wa3  set  vpon  an  vnbroken  coult  with  his  face 
to  the  horse  tayle,  and  so  caused  to  ride  a gallop  &. 
iaunted  till  he  were  breathlesse." — Bale:  Pageant  of 
Popes,  fo.  127. 

jaunt  (1)  (au  as  a),  s.  [Jaunt,  v.] 

1.  A ramble,  an  exclusion,  a short  journey, 
a trip.  (Now  only  used  lightly,  but  by  Milton 
solemnly.) 

“ Our  Saviour,  meek  and  with  untroubled  mind. 
After  his  aiiry  jaunt,  though  hurried  sore, 

Hungry  and  cold  betook  him  to  his  rest.” 

Milton:  P.  R.,  iv.  402. 

2.  A jolting  movement  up  and  down. 

3.  A ride  on  a jaunting-car.  {Irish.) 

jaunt  (2)  (au  as  a),  s.  [Fr.  jante.]  The  felly  of 
a wheel. 

Jaunt'-i-ly  (au  as  a),  * jant'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
jaunty ; -ly.  ] In  a jaunty,  gay,  or  airy  maimer. 

Jaunt'-I-ness  (au  as  a),  * jant'-i-nsss, 
* jaunt-y-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jaunty  ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  beiugjaunty  ; lightness, 
briskness,  sprightliness. 

“ I felt  a certain  stiffness  in  my  limbs,  which  en- 
tirely destroyed  that  jauntyness  of  air  I was  once 
master  of.” — Addison  : Spectator,  No.  530. 

Jaunt  ing  (au  as  a),  pr.  par.  ora.  [Jaunt,  «.] 
jaunting-car,  s.  An  Irish  vehicle  having 
two  seats,  back  to  back,  over  the  wheels,  a 
well  in  the  middle,  and  a seat  for  the  driver 
in  front. 

Jaun'-ty  (au  as  a),  * jan'-ty,*  jaun'-tee,  a. 

[Eng.  jaunt ; -y.]  Easy  and  sprightly  in  man- 
ner ; airy,  showy,  finical ; affecting  unconcern  ; 
self-satisfied. 

"We  owe  most  of  our  janty  fashions  now  in  vogue  to 
some  adept  beau  among  them."— Guardian,  No.  140. 

Jaup,  jawp,  v.i.  k t.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  dash  and  rebound  as  water ; 


to  make  a noise  like  water  shaken  in  a close 
vessel. 

B.  Trans. : To  bespatter,  as  with  water  or 
mud. 

jaup,  jawp,  s.  [Jaup,  v.)  A jerk  of  water ; 
a little  quantity  of  water  dashed  or  splashed 
up. 

" Then  down  ye’ll  hurl,  dell  nor  ye  never  rise  1 

Aii. I dash  the  gumlie  jaups  up  to  the  pouring 
skies. ’’  Burnt:  Brigs  of  Ayr. 

Ja'-va,  s.  k a.  [Native  name.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Geog. : One  of  the  Sunda  Islands.  The 
chief  seat  of  the  Dutch  power  in  Southern 
Asia. 

B.  As  adj. : Of,  belonging  to,  or  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  island  described 
under  A. 

Java-plum,  s. 

Bot. : Calyptranthes  JamBolana. 

Ja'-van,  a.  [Java  ; with  stiff,  -an.]  The  same 

as  Java,  B (q.v.). 

Javan  rhinoceros,  s. 

Zool. : Rhinoceros  sondaicus,  or  javamus.  It 
inhabits  Java,  the  Malay  Peninsula,  and  the 
Sunderbunds  of  Bengal,  and  is  smaller  than 
the  Indian  rhinoceros. 

Jav'-a-nese,  a.  k s.  [Eng.  Java ; n con- 
nective, and  stiff,  -ese.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Java. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  of  Java ; the  lan- 
guage spoken  iu  Java. 

jav'-el,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  bemire,  to 
dirt!  to  befoul. 

jav'-el,  s.  [Javel,  ».]  A wandering,  dirty 
fello’w  ; a tramp. 

“ These  two  javels 

Should  render  vp  a reckniug  of  their  trauels." 

Spenser  : Mother  Bobber  d&  Tale. 

jav'-e  iia,  *jav'-el-Ing,  s.  [0.  Fr.  javelin 
(m.)*,  javcline  (f.)  ; Fr.  javdine ; Ital.  giavelina ; 
Sp.  jabalina ; Bret,  gavlin.  Skeat  refers  the 
origin  of  the  word  to  Irish  gaf  gafa  = a hook, 
gahhla  = a spear,  a lance,  gabhlan  = a branch, 
a fork  of  a tree ; Gael,  gobhal  = a fork, 
gobhlach  = forked  ; Welsh,  gafl  = a fork  ; gaf- 
lach  = a dart,  the  original  meaning  being  a 
pointed  weapon.  Cf.  A.S.  gaf  due,  gaf  doc; 
Mid.  Eng.  gavelok  = a javelin.] 

1.  A light  spear  thrown  by  the  hand,  for- 
merly used  by  horse  and  foot  in  ancient  war- 
fare. The  blade  of  the  uppermost  javelin  in 


roman  javelins. 


the  illustration  is  very  slender ; it  is  intended 
to  bend  when  it  strikes  an  object,  so  that  it 
cannot  be  used  again  by  an  enemy.  According 
to  Meyrick,  the  Velites  in  the  Roman  army 
were  armed  with  seven  of  these. 

2.  A hunting-spear,  about  5i  feet  long,  having 
a wooden  shaft  and  an  iron  head.  It  is  yet 
used  in  Europe  in  hunting  the  boar,  and  by 
many  savage  nations  in  ordinary  hunting. 

“ He  stood  contented  with  so  much,  and  no  more  as 
lay  within  one  fling,  or  shot  of  the  javelin  which  he 
lanced WtTnseli. 11 — P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p,  309. 

javelin-bat,  s. 

Zool. : Phyllostoma  hastatum,  a bat  of  the 
vampire  family,  found  on  the  Amazon.  It 
sucks  the  blood  of  horses,  cattle,  aud,  when 
it  has  opportunity,  that  of  man. 

javelin-men,  s.  pi. 

Law : Yeomen  retained  by  the  sheriff  to 
escort  the  judge  of  assize. 

javelin-snake,  s. 

Zool. : A snake-like  lizard,  Acontias  Melea- 
gris,  and  the  genus  Acontias,  one  of  the  Bcin- 
coidse. 

*jav'-e-lin,  v.t.  [Javelin,  s.]  To  strike, 
wound,  or  pierce  with,  or,  as  with  a javelin. 
{Tennyson : Merlin  & Vivien,  785.) 

* jav-e-lin-ier’,  s.  [Eng.  javelin;  - ier .]  A 
soldier  armed  witli  a javelin. 

“ The  juvvlinir.ru  foremost  of  all  began  the  fight." 
— P.  Holland:  Livius,  p.  264. 

* jav-e-lot-tier',  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  javelot  = a 
javelin.]  The  same  a3  Javelinier  (q.v.). 


jaw  (1),  * chaw,  *chew,  *jawe,  * jowe, 

* geowe,  s.  [From  the  verb  to  chaw  or 
tliew  (q.v.);  Dan.  fciawe  = a jaw;  O.  Dut. 
kauwe  — the  jaw  of  a fish,  kowwe  — the  cavity 
of  the  mouth  ; Dut.  kaauwen  = to  chew.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

•*  His  feeble/awes  and  hollowe  voyce  could  make 
None  other  sounde." 

Gascoigne  : Dan  Bartholomew  of  Bathe* 

2.  Fig.  : Coarse  raillery,  abuse,  impudento 
language,  wrangling.  ( Vulgar .) 

“ Stop  your  jaw  about  him." — B.  Kingsley  : G.  Scum 
lyn,  cb.  xxvi. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat.  : One  of  the  maxilla*,  or  mandibles. 
One  of  two  bones  of  the  lower  part  of  the  face. 
The  lower  jaw  is  the  thickest  and  strongest 
bone  of  the  face,  and  moves  on  the  rest  of  the 
skull  by  condyles.  It  is-  shaped  like  an  in* 
verted  arch*  bent  forwards  in  from  itself.  It 
has  a middle  and  horizontal  part,  with  two 
rami  or  ascending  branches.  The  superior  or 
alveolar  portion  of  it  is  hollowed  out,  so  as 
to  constitute  sockets  for  the  lower  range  of 
teeth.  The  upper  jaw,  or  superior  maxilla, 
consists  interiorly  of  a thick,  ridge,  the  al» 
veolar  process,  and  the  sockets  or  alveoli  for 
the  teeth  of  the  upper  jaw. 

2.  Machinery : 

(1)  One  of  two  opposing  members  capable 
of  being  moved  towards  and  from  one  another, 
as  the  jaws,  cheek,  chaps,  chops,  or  mouth  of  a 
vice  or  wrench. 

(2)  The  cheeks  of  a stone  or  ore-crusher, 
one  of  which  is  moved  relatively  to  the  other, 
so  as  to  break  the  material  fed  between  them. 

(3)  The  opposed  portions  of  a shearing- 
machine  or  punch,  which,  by  moving  past 
each  other,  cut  the  bar  or  sheet  of  ^metal 
placed  between  them. 

3.  Nautical: 

(1)  The  forked  end  of  a boom  or  gaff,  whieh 
partially  embraces  the  mast.  The  branches 
of  the  jaw  are  called  horus,  and  are  united  by 
the  jaw-rope. 

(2)  The  space  in  the  shell  of  a tackle-block 
occupied  by  the  sheave. 

4.  Railway:  The  guard-plates  in  which  the 
axle-boxes  of  railway-carriages  play  vertically 
as  the  springs  yield  and  recoil ; the  housings 
or  pedestals. 

jaw-bone,  8.  The  bone  of  the  jaw  in 

whieh  the  teeth  are  set. 

jaw-box,  8 . The  same  as  Jaw- no  lb 

(q.v.). 

jaw-breaker,  s.  A ludicrous  term  for  a 
word  many-syllabled  or  very  difficult  to  pro- 
nounce. 

jaw-foot,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A sink ; a place  into  which 
dirty  water  is  thrown. 

2.  ZooL  : [Foot-jaws,  Maxillipedes.]. 

jaw-lever,  s.  A veterinary  instrument 
for  opening  the  mouths  of  animals  for  the 
administration  of  medicine. 

jaw-rope,  s. 

Naut. : A rope  attached  to  the  jaws  of  a gaff 
to  prevent  its  coming  off  the  mast. 

jaw-tooth,  s.  A molar,  a grinder. 

jaw-wedge,  s.  A wedge  to  tighten  tha 
axle-box  in  the  jaw  or  guard  of  a railway  car- 
truck.  {American.) 

jaw  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A wave ; & 
quantity  of  water  or  other  liquid. 

jaw ,v.i.kt.  [Jaw  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  gossip,  to  chatter,  to  scold  ; 
to  use  impudent  or  abusive  language.  {Vulgar.) 

B.  Trans. : To  abuse  ; to  use  impudent  or 
offensive  language  to.  {Vulgar.) 

jaw  (2),  v.i.  Hi  i.  [Jaw  (2),  s.} 

A.  Trans , : To  pour  out ; to  dash  out 
rapidly,  as  water  or  other  liquid. 

B.  Intrans. : To  gush  or  pour  out  rapidly. 

“ A naked  craig  vi’  a bum  jawing  ower  ’t ."—Scots: 

Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxi.  . 

jawed,  a.  [Eng.  jaw  (1) ; -«[.] 

1.  Having  jaws. 

2.  Principally  in  composition,  with  words 
denoting  the  condition  of  the  jaws : as,  lan- 
tern-jawed, long-jawed. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  cat,  cell,  cliorus,  chin,  benph  ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  = t, 

•clan,  -tian  = ahg,a.  -tios.  -sioa  — shun;  -tlon.  -gion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tioua.  -aious  — shus.  -ble.  -die.  &c.  = bcl.  del. 


2762 


j a wfallen — J eho  vah 


Jaw'  fall-en,  a.  [Eng  .jaw,  and  fallen  (q.v.).] 

1.  Depressed  in  spirits ; depressed,  chap- 
fallen. (Fuller.) 

2.  Astonished,  open-mouthed.  (Richardson: 
Clarissa,  iii.  54.) 

Jay,  * lay,  s.  [From  O.  Fr.  jay,  gay,  gai  = a 
jay  (Mod.  Fr.  geai) ; Prov.  gai,  jai;  Sp.  gayo 
— a j^y  ; ga-ya  = a magpie  ; Port.  aaio.  Of 
Teutonic  origin.  Named  from  the  gay  colors 
of  tile  bird  ; cf.  Eng.  gay.) 

Ord.  Lang.:  A greenhorn;  a raw  country- 
man ; an  outlandish  person ; a poor  actor. 
Also  used  derisively  as  adj. : a jay  town,  a jay 
show,  &c.  (Slang.) 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing. : Garrulus  glandarius,  a species  of 
Corvidae,  of  a vinous-red  color;  the  back 
pale  gray ; the  rump  and  upper  tail  coverts 
white ; the  tail  black  or  gray,  with  bluish-gray 
bars  ; the  wing  coverts  light  gray,  in  the 
median  series  light  gray  inclining  to  chest- 
nut ; the  bastard  wing  or  primary  coverts 
barred  with  black  or  bright  cobalt  blue ; head 
with  an  erectile  crest ; forehead  white,  streaked 
with  black.  Length  about  thirteen  inches. 
It  is  a beautiful  bird,  but  attacks  peas  and 
other  garden  crops,  to  which  it  is  very  de- 
structive, especially  in  the  vicinity  of  woods 
and  forests.  It  also  eats  worms,  larvae,  and 
snails.  It  is  often  kept  as  a cage-bird.  The 
common  blue  jay,  Cyanoci/ta  cristata.  is  found 
over  a large  part  of  North  America.  The 
Green  Jay  of  America  is  Xanthura  luxuosa. 
The  long-tailed  blue  jays  are  also  arranged 
under  Xanthura,  though  they  have  not  the 
yellow  tail  which  the  generic  name  suggests. 

2.  PI. : The  sub-family  Garrulinae.  They 
are  less  in  size,  and  have  a less  robust  struc- 
ture, and  shorter  and  more  rounded  wings  and 
brighter  plumage  than  the  typical  crows.  Feet 
formed  for  grasping ; lateral  toes  unequal. 

® jay-et,  s.  [Jet(1),  s.) 

jay'  liawli  6r,  8. 

1.  If.  S.  Hist.:  One  of  the  freebooters  during 
the  free-soil  troubles  in  Kansas  and  the  early 
part  of  the  Civil  War. 

2.  A large  spider  or  (American)  tarantula. 

( Western  V.  S.) 

* ja'-zel,  s.  [Cf.  Sp.  azul,  Eng.  azure.) 

Min. : A precious  stone  of  an  azure  colour. 

• j a -zer-ant,*  j az-er-ine,*  j ess-er-aunt, 

s.  [ O.Tr.jazerant , jazerenc ; Sp.  jacerina ; Port. 
jazzerina ; Ital.  ghiazzerino,  from  O.  Sp.  jaza- 
rino  = algerine,  from  Arab,  jazdir  = Algiers.] 

Old  Arm. : A jacket  strengthened  by  small 
plates  of  metal.  It  was  formed  by  overlap- 
ping pieces  of  steel,  fastened  by  one  edge  upon 
canvas,  which  was  coated  over  with  velvet  or 
cloth  ; it  was,  in  fact,  a method  of  quilting  or 
padding  a dress  with  metal  internally,  to 
make  it  sword  and  dagger  proof,  without  being 
visible  to  the  eye.  The  pieces  of  metal  were 
generally  small,  and  allowed  flexibility,  by 
being  fastened  down  by  one  side  only.  The 
jazerant  was  much  worn  by  Italian  nobles 
during  the  troublous  period  of  the  middle 
ages.  It  was  also  worn  by  the  peasantry 
of  the  English  border  as  a defence  in  their 
skirmishes  with  the  mosstroopers. 

Jeal  ous,  * jal-ous,  *gel-us,  * jel-ous,  a. 

[O.  Fr.  jalous,  from  Low  Lat.  zelosus  — full  of 
zeal ; Lat.  zelotes  = one  who  is  jealous,  from 
zelus  =-Gr.  fijAos  ( zelos ) = zeal  ; Fr.  jaloux; 
Ital.  geloso,  zeloso;  Sp.  zeloso,  from  Fr.  zele; 
Ital.  & Sp.  zelo  = zeal.] 

1.  Suspicious  in  love ; uneasy  in  mind 
through  fear  or  belief  that  the  love  or  affec- 
tions which  one  believes  to  belong  to  or 
hopes  to  gain  for  one’s  self  have  been  or  may 
be  transferred  to  another ; apprehensive  of  or 
pained  by  rivalry. 

” The  Jealous  lover  Bwore  over  Ms  wine  at  a tavern 
that  he  would  stab  the  villain."—  Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  Jealously  cautious,  or  watchful  against 
dishonor;  extremely  solicitous  for  the  honor 
of  another. 

“ I have  been  very  jealous  for  the  Lord  God  of  Hosts.” 
—1  Kings  xix.  10. 

3.  Suspiciously  fearful  or  doubtful ; looking 
with  suspicion. 

"If  we  love  plory,  wo  arc  Jealous  of  partners.”  — 
Burke:  On  the  Policy  of  the  Allies. 

4.  Suspiciously  vigilant.  # 


If  We  ar e jealous  of  what  is  our  own  ; we  are 
envious  of  what  is  another’s.  Jealousy  fears  to 
lose  what  it  has  ; envy  is  pained  at  seeing 
what  another  has.  Princes  are  jealous  of  their 
authority  ; subjects  are  jealous  of  their  rights  ; 
courtiers  are  envious  of  those  in  favor.  Jeal- 
ousy is  a noble  or  ignoble  passion  according 
to  the  object ; in  the  former  case  it  is  emula- 
tion sharpened  by  fear  ; in  the  latter  case  it  is 
greediness  stimulated  by  fear  : envy  is  always 
a base  passion,  having  the  worst  passions  in 
its  train. 

t jeal'-ous,  v.i.  or  t.  [Jealous,  a.]  To  sus- 
pect ; to  be  suspicious  ; to  guess. 

" This  unwonted  coldness  is  more  to  b ejealoused."— 
The  Great  Bastard  (1689). 

* jeal'-ous-hood,  s.  [E ng.  jealous;  -hood.] 

Jealousy.  ( Shakesp . : Romeo  & Juliet,  iv.  4.) 

jeal'-ous-ly,  adv.  [En g.  jealous ; -ly.]  In  a 
jealous  manner ; with  jealousy  or  suspicion  ; 
suspiciously;  with  jealous  care;  zealously. 

“He  had  always  hoped  that  her  majesty’s  safety 
should  be  jealously  preserved." — Strype  : Life  of  }V hit- 
gift  (an.  1589). 

* jeal'-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jealous ; -ness.] 
The  quality,  condition,  or  state  of  being  jeal- 
ous ; jealousy. 

“Nor  is  it  hard  for  thee  to  preserve  me  amidst  the 
unjust  hatred  and  jealousness  of  too  many.  ’— Eikon 
Basilike. 

jeal'-ous-y,  * gel-es-ie,  * jal-ou-sie, 
* jeal-ous-ie,  * jeal-ous-ye,  *jel-ous- 

ie,  s.  [Fr.  jalousie , from  jaloux  = jealous  ; 
Ital.  & Port,  jelosia .] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  jealous  ; sus- 
picion in  love ; apprehension  in  rivalry. 

“ As  envy  pines  at  good  possess’d 
Bo  jealousy  looks  forth  distress’d 
On  good  that  seems  approaching.* 

Cowper  : Friendship. 

2.  Suspicious  fear ; enviousness  of  the  suc- 
cess of  another. 

11  The  false  archangel  . . . casts  between 
Ambiguous  words  and  Jealousies,  to  sound 
Or  taint  integrity."  Milton:  P.  v.  703. 

3.  Suspicious  caution,  vigilance,  or  anxiety. 

Jcames,  s.  [See  def.]  A footman ; a flunkey  ; 

from  the  commonness  of  the  name  James. 
(Colloquial.) 

jean,  s.  [Prob.  a corruption  of  Genoa.) 

Fabric : 

1.  A twilled,  undressed  cloth,  having  a 
cotton  chain  and  woollen  filling. 

2.  A kind  of  twilled  cotton  goods,  striped  or 
white.  Satin  jean  has  a different  twill,  which 
gives  it  a smooth  glossy  surface. 

jears,  jeers,  s.  [Gear.] 

Naut. : A fourfold  tackle  by  which  a lower 
yard  is  swayed  or  struck.  The  upper  block  of 
this  purchase  usually  hangs  from  the  trestle- 
trees. 

*jeat,  s.  [Jet  (1),  s.] 

* Jed'-dart,!  a.  [From  Jedburgh,  in  the  south 
of  Scotland.]  (See  the  compound.) 

* Jeddart-justice,  s.  A kind  of  lynch 
law  known  at  Jedburgh  in  “the  good  old 
times.”  The  practice  was  to  hang  a man  first 
and  try  the  question  of  his  guilt  or  innocence 
afterwards.  [Justice,  s.,  1]  (9).] 

jed'-dmg,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

jedding-axe,  s.  A stone-mason’s  tool. 
It  lias  one  Hat  face  for  knocking  off  projecting 
angular  points,  and  a pointed  peen  for  reduc- 
ing a surface  to  the  required  form.  A cavil. 

jedge,  s.  [Perhaps  a corruption  of  judge.)  A 
gauge  or  standard.  (Scotch.) 

jedge-and- warrant,  s.  A warrant  or 
authority  given  to  a dean  of  guild  to  repair  or 
rebuild  a dilapidated  or  ruinous  tenement 
according  to  plan. 

jee,  v.i.  & t.  [Gee.] 

jeel,  s.  A shallow  lake  or  morass.  (East 

Indies.) 

jeer,  * gcare,  "jeere,  v.i.  & t.  [Etym. 

doubtful.  Skeat  refers  it  to  Dut.  gekscheeren, 
scheeren  — to  mock,  to  jeer,  from  the  phrase, 
den  gek  scheeren  = to  shear  the  fool.  Others 
derive  it  from  Fr.  girer ; Ital.  girare,  from 
Lat.  gyro  = to  turn  in  a circle.] 


A.  Intrans.  : To  scoff,  to  flout ; to  make  • 
mock  of  a person  or  tiling  ; to  deride. 

” Friend  Tortoise,  quoth  the  Jeering  Hare, 

Your  burden's  more  than  you  can  hear." 

Lloyd  : liar.  & Tortoise. 

B.  Trans.  : To  mock,  to  deride,  to  scoff  at 
to  make  a mock  of. 


Ben  Jonson : Staple  of  Newes,  iv.  L 
jeer  (1),  s.  [Jeer,  v.]  A scoff,  a flout,  a 
taunt,  mockery,  diversion. 

' wmi^e  dean,  if  this  secret  should  come  to  his  ears. 
W ill  never  have  done  with  his  gibes  and  Ills  jeers." 
/rt.  r , Swift : Grand  Question. 

*jeer  (2),  s.  [Gear.] 


jeer  -er,  s.  [Eng.  jeer ; - er .]  One  who  jeera 

or  mocks  ; a mocker ; a scoffer. 

“There  you  named  the  famous  Jeerer, 

That  ever  Jeered  in  Rome  or  Athens." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Ficc  Valour , ▼.  L 

jeer-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Jeer,  v.] 

A,  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  mocking  or  scoff- 
ing ; mockery,  derision,  jeers. 

“ Cut  he  gravely  spake  and  answered 
To  their  jeering  and  their  jesting." 

Longfellow.  Song  of  II iawatha,  tt<, 

jeer'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jeering  ; -ly.)  In  a 
jeering,  scoffing  manner ; with  jeers;  in  scoff; 
in  mockery. 

jef'-fer  is  ite,  s.  [Named  by  Brush  after 

W.  W.  Jefferis  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.  : A mica-like  mineral,  which  exfoliates 
remarkably  when  heated  to  300”.  Composi- 
tion essentially  a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina, 
iron,  and  magnesia.  Occurs  in  veins  in  ser- 
pentine at  Westchester,  Pennsylvania. 

jef  fer-sd'-ni  a,  s.  [Named  after  Thomas 
Jefferson,  President  of  the  United  States;  born 
April  2,  1743  ; died  July  4,  1826.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Berberidaceae.  The  only 
known  species,  Jeffersonia  diphylla,  is  the 
Rheumatism-root  of  the  United  States. 

Jef  f e r-so'-ni-an,  a.  & «. 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Thomas 
Jefferson  (6ee  Jeffersonia),  the  party  he 
represented,  or  the  theories  he  upheld. 

B.  As  subst. : A supporter  of  Jefferson  or  of 
his  principles;  a Democrat.  (U.  S.) 

jef'  fer-son-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Keating  and 
Vanuxem  after  Jefferson;  suff.  -ite  (Min.) 
(q.v.).] 

Min. : A greenish-black  mineral,  occurring 
in  large  crystals,  with  the  angles  mostly 
rounded,  as  if  corroded.  Sp.  gr.,  3 '36.  It  is 
a variety  of  augite  (q.v.),  containing  lime, 
iron,  manganese,  and  zinc.  Found  in  New 
Jersey. 


jSf-fre-ia-ite,  s.  [Jewreinowite.] 


jeg,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A templet  or  gauge, 
one  of  several,  for  verifying  shapes  of  parts 
in  gun  and  gun-stock  making. 

je-had,  s.  [Jihad.] 


Je-ho-vah,  s.  [Heb.  nin]  (Yehovah)  (Def.); 
Gr.  Tau>  (lag),  ’lento  (Ieuoj,  Taoii  (Iaou),  Aid 
(Aia),  Ta/3e  (lobe).) 

Scrip. : The  most  sacred  of  the  names  given 
in  the  Old  Testament  to  the  Supreme  Being, 
regarded  also  as  the  God  specially  of  the 
Jewish  people.  So  holy  was  the  name  deemed 
that  the  Jews  were  afraid  to  allow  it  to  escape 
their  lips,  and  therefore  took  means  inten- 
tionally to  mispronounce  it  by  altering  its 
vowel  points  to  those  of  Adonai,  or,  when  the 
two  occur  together,  of  Elohim,  less  sacred 
names  for  God.  This  superstitious  practice 
arose  from  their  haring  misinterpreted  such 
passages  as  Deut.  xxviii.  5S  ; Lev.  xxiv.  11. 15, 
16 ; Exod.  xx.  7.  What  the  real  vowel  points, 
and  consequently  the  proper  pronunciation, 
should  he  is  now  doubtful.  Many  critics 
contend  for  rniT  (Yuhveh),  some  for  rnrp 
(Yahvah),  and  some  for  nirp  (Yahavoh),  & c. 
It  is  generally  derived  from  njn  (havah),  an 
old  form  of  ITrj  (haiah)  = He  is.  The  import 
of  the  name  is  explained  in  Exod.  iii.  14,  “ I 
am  that  I am,”  or  “ I am,”  thus  predicating 
self-existence  or  existence  in  a sense  in  which 
it  can  he  applied  to  no  created  being. 
In  Exod.  vi.  3 we  read  that  God  appeared  to 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  by  the  name  of 
God  Almighty,  but  was  not  known  to  them 
by  tlie  name  Jehovah.  The  meaning  may 


fete,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pfit, 

or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so.  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a.  uu  - law. 


J ehovist — Jeremiah 


2763 


have  been  that  the  patriarchs  did  not  pro- 
perly realize  the  depth  of  meaning  in  the 
name,  for  the  word  occurs  in  Gen.  xiv.  22, 
xxvi.  22,  xxviii.  16.  Elohim  stands  for  God 
as  the  creator  and  ruler  of  the  universe 
(Gen.  i.  1) ; Jehovah  as  a being  standing  in 
the  most  intimate  relation  to  the  Jewish 
people  as  their  theocratic  ruler  and  God 
Psalm  cxxxv.  4),  as  supreme  above  all  gods 
verse  5),  the  First  and  the  Last  (Isa.  xli.  4),  nay 
the  only  true  God  (xliv.  5,  8).  In  studying 
these  passages,  be  it  observed  that  where  there 
is  the  word  Jehovah  our  translators  havespelled 
Lord  with  capital  letters.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  the  name  Jehovah  was  of  Phoenician 
origin,  and  that  it  made  way  among  the 
Israelites  slowly  to  the  age  of  Samuel,  and 
then  with  greater  rapidity.  Movers  connects 
it  with  the  Phoenician  lew  = the  Sun-god  in 
th«  several  seasons,  and  especially  in  autumn, 
as  well  as  with  the  Chaldean  Iao  = the  Intel- 
ligent light. 

Je-ho'-vist,  s.  [Eng.,  &e.  Jehov(ah);  -ist.J 

Biblical  crit  icism : 

* 1.  One  who  maintained  that  no  alteration 
had  been  made  in  the  vowel  points  of  Je- 
hovah. (Opposed  to  the  Adonists,  who  held 
that  the  vowel  points  of  J ehovah  are  those  of 
Adonai.  [Jehovah.] 

2.  The  writer  of  the  Pentateuch,  &e.,  who 
habitually  used  the  name  Jehovah  as  distin- 
guished from  the  Elohist,  who  employed  the 
term  Elohim.  [Elohist,  Exodus,  Genesis.] 
Colenso  recognizes  two  Jehovists  in  the  book 
of  Genesis. 

"And  accordingly  I have  given  reasons  for  conclud- 
ing that  Genesis  xiv.  belongs  to  a Jeho;'i:!ic writer ( til e 
second  Jehovist J." — Colenso : Pentateuch,  pt.  iiL,  p.  6. 

Je  hovist'ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  Jehovist ; -ic.J 

Bib.  criticism : A term  used  regarding  por- 
tions of  the  Pentateuch  in  which  the  name  of 
God  habitually  employed  is  Jehovah  (q.v.). 
[Elohist.] 

•J  For  extract,  see  Jehovist. 

Je;  -hu,  s,  [From  the  name  of  Jehu,  son  of 
Nimshi,  see  2 Kings  ix.  20.]  A coachman,  a 
driver;  one  fond  of  driving.  (.Slang.) 

jeis'-tle-cor,  jus'-ti-c5at,  s.  [Fr.  juste  an 
corps  = close  to  the  body.]  A jacket  or  waist- 
coat without  sleeves. 

“ To  see  a gold-laced  jeistiecor  in  the  Ha*  garden  so 
late  at  e'en."— Scott : Rob  Roy,  ch.  vL 

Je-june’,  a.  [Lat.  jejunus  = fasting,  hungry, 
dry,  barren.] 

* 1.  Poor,  thin,  weak  ; wanting  in  substance. 

" Gold  is  the  only  substance  which  hath  nothing  in 

it  volatile  ; the  melting  slieweth  that  it  is  not  jqjeune, 
or  scarce  in  spirit" — Bacon, 

2.  Bare,  meagre,  dry ; devoid  of  interest  or 
life.  (Applied  especially  to  literary  produc- 
tions.) 

" Till  farce  itself,  most  mournfully  jejune. 

Calls  for  the  kind  assistance  of  a tune." 

Cowper  : Retirement , 711. 

t Je-june'-ly,  adv.  [Eng .jejune;  -ly. ] In  a 
jejune,  dry,  barren,  or  meagre  manner. 

"We  discourse  jejunely,  and  falsely,  and  unprofit- 
ably." — Up.  Taylor:  Great  Exemplar . (Fret) 

Je-june'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jejune;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  jejune; 
thinness,  attenuation. 

"The  jejuneness  or  extream  comminution  of  spirits." 
— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 7yd. 

2.  Dryness,  barrenness,  insipidity ; absence 
of  interest  or  life. 

• je  jun'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  jejunfe);  My.]  The 
same  as  Jejuneness  (q.v.). 

" Pray  extend  your  Spartan  j^J  unity  to  the  length 
of  a competent  letter.-*— Bentley : Letters,  p.  2GL 

Je  -jun'-iim,  s.  [Lat.  jejunus  = hungry, 
empty.] 

A not. : The  second  portion  of  the  small 
Intestine  between  the  duodenum  and  the 
ileum.  It  is  thicker  than  the  rest  of  the 
intestine,  and,  from  containing  more  mucous 
membrane,  has  a pinky  tinge.  It  forms  two- 
fifths  of  the  small  intestine,  and  is  surrounded 
above  and  at  the  sides  by  the  colon,  and  is 
kept  in  position  by  the  mesentery,  which 
connects  it  with  the  posterior  wail  of  the 
abdomen. 

Jel  -er-ang,  s.  [Javanese  name.] 

Zool. : Javan  Squirrel,  Sciurus  Javanensis 
or  bicolor,  a handsome  squirrel,  fouud  in  Java, 
part  of  India,  and  Cochin  China,  Length, 
almost  two  feet.  (Wood : Nat.  Hist.) 


jel'-Iett-lte,  s.  [Named  after  51.  Jellet,  one 
of  its  describers  ; sutf.  Me  (Min.).] 

Min. : A lime-iron  garnet,  grouped  by 
Dana  with  his  Andradite  (q.v.).  It  occurs  in 
globular  forms,  with  crystalline  exterior,  and 
also  lining  cracks,  in  an  asbestos  enclosed  in 
au  indurated  talcose  schist  among  the  debris 
of  the  moraine  of  the  Findelen  glacier,  and  in 
several  other  Swiss  localities  in  situ.  Colour, 
various  shades  of  green  and  yellowish-green. 

jel'-lied,  a.  [Eng.  jelly ; -«?.]  Brought  to 
the  state  or  consistency  of  a jelly. 

" The  jellied  philtre  of  her  lips."  Cleveland. 

J el-loped,  a.  [Jowlopped.] 

Her.  : A term  applied  to  the  comb  and  gills 
of  a cock  when  of  a tincture  different  to  the 
body. 

jel'-ly,  * gel'-  ly,  S.  [Fr.  gelee  = a frost, 
jelly  ; properly  the  fem.  of  gele,  pa.  par.  of 
geler  = to  freeze,  to  congeal,  from  Lat.  gelo  — 
to  congeal ; gelu  = frost.] 

1.  Anything  brought  to  a state  of  glutinous- 
ness and  viscosity ; a transparent  substance 
obtained  by  decoction  from  animal  substances. 

"And  for  close  of  all  a Jelly  made  of  the  bones  of 
beef.” — Evelyn:  Memoirs,  Feb.  12,  1082. 

2.  A sweetmeat  obtained  by  boiling  the  juice 
of  fruit  with  sugar. 

jelly -bag,  s.  A bag  through  which  jelly 

is  distilled. 

jelly-fish,  a. 

Zool. : The  popular  name  of  the  Medusas, 
tha  typical  forms  of  which,  when  lying  ou  the 
sea-sand,  look  like  a mass  of  jelly.  [Aca- 
leph/E,  Medusa.] 

jel'-ly,  v.i.  [Jelly,  s.)  To  become  jelly ; to 
come  to  the  state  or  consistency  of  jelly. 

jem'-i-dar,  jSzu  -ma-dar,  s.  [Hind,  jama- 
dwr  — the  keeper  of  a’wardrobe,  a musketeer; 
jdnia  — clothes. ] In  the  Anglo-Indian  army 
an  officer  ranking  with  a lieutenant  in  the 
English  army. 

Jem’-  mi  - ness  (e  as  1),  s.  [Eng.  jemmy,  a.  ; 
-ness.]  Spruceness,  neatness.  (Slang.) 

jeia’-my  (e  as  i),  a.  [Prob.  a corruption  of 

geminy.]  Spruce,  neat.  (Slang.) 

jem'-my  (e  as  i),  s.  [From  the  proper  name 
James.] 

1.  A short,  stout  crowbar,  used  by  house- 
breakers. 

2.  A sheep’s  head. 

3.  A species  of  Scotch  woollen  cloth. 

jen'-ite  (j  as  y),  s.  [Yenite.] 

jenk'-ins-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Shepard  after 
J.  Jenkins,  of  51onroe  ; suff.  Me  (Min.).] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Hydrophite  (q.v.),  but 
occurs  as  a fibrous  encrustation  on  magnetite, 
in  Orange  Co.,  New  York,  U.S.A.  (Dana.) 

jen'-net,  gen'-net,s.  [O.  Fr.  genette,  from 
Sp.  ginete  = a nag.]  A small  Spanish  horse. 

" Spanish  ./ewwete  were  regarded  as  the  finest  chargers, 
and  were  imported  for  purposes  of  pageantry  and  war." 
— Macaulay:  Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  iiL 

jen-net-mg,  * gm'-mt-mg,*  jen'-et-mg, 

s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A species  of  early  apple. 
"The  hastie  kind  or  jenitings,  continue  nothing  so 
long  as  those  that  bear  and  ripen  later.” — P.  Holland: 
Plinie,  bk.  xvi.,  ch.  xliv. 

Jen'-ny  (e  as  1)  (1),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  ginny,  a 
dimiu.  of  gin  = engine,  influenced  by  the 
proper  name.]  [Spinning-jenny.] 

jon'-ny  (e  as  1)  (2),  s.  [A  familiar  form  of 
Eng.  Jane  (q.v.).]  A popular  name  for  a fe- 
male ass.  [CL  Jack  (1),  s.,  II.  2.  (1).] 
jenny-ass,  s.  A female  ass. 

Jent'-lmg,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ichthy. : The  Blue  Chub,  a species  of  Lea- 
Ciscus,  found  in  the  Danube. 

jenzsch'-Ite  (j  as  y),  s.  [Named  after  G. 
Jeuzsch,  who  announced  it ; suff.  -its  (Min.).] 
Min.  : A supposed  form  of  opal-silica  with 
sp.  gr.  2-6.  The  kinds  included  are  varieties 
of  white  cacholong  (q.v.).  From  various 
localities ; generally  associated  with  chalce- 
dony (q.v.),  and  probably  resulting  from  its 
alteration. 

*jeo-fail',  s.  [A  corruption  of  Fr.  faifailli 
= I have  failed.] 


Law : An  oversight  in  pleading  or  other 
proceeding  at  law  ; an  acknowledgement  of  a 
mistake  or  oversight. 

Statues  of  jeofail:  The  statues  of  amend- 
ment whereby  slips  and  mistakes  in  legal  pro- 
ceedings are  rectified  under  certain  circum- 
stances. 

*jeop'-ard, '‘jeop-ard-en,  v.t.  [Jeopardy.] 

To  put’  in  jeopardy,  danger,  or  hazard  ; to 
expose  to  risk,  loss,  or  injury  ; to  jeopardize. 

" I am  content  (quoth  Alexander)  to  jeopard  the 
horse."— North:  Plutarch,  p.  561. 

jeop’-ard-er,  s.  TEng.  jeopard;  -er.]  One 
who  jeopards  or  puts  in  jeopardy. 

* jeop'-ard-Ise,  s.  [Eng .jeopard;  -ise.]  Tlis 
hazard  of  a die. 

" But  God  wold  I had  ones  or  twise 
Icond,  and  know  the  ieopardise." 

Chaucer  : Hoke  of  the  Duchess,  666. 

jeop'-ard-ize,  v.t.  [Jeopardise.]  To  jeop- 
ard ; to  put  in  jeopardy  ; to  risk,  to  hazard. 

* jeop'-ard-less,  * jeo-perd-les,  ' jeo- 
perd-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  jeopard;  -less.]  Free 
from  risk  or  danger  ; safe. 

“ Rather  had  I liaue  in  you  that,  whiche  is  of  lesse 
perfection,  so  that  it  bee  ieoperdlesse.”—Udal : i Cor- 
inth. vii. 

jeop'-ard-ous,  *jepardeous,  a.  [Eng. 

jtopard(y)  ; - ous . ] Hazardous,  risky , dangerous. 

" This  his  goodly,  valiant,  and  jeopardous  enterprise 
was  represented  with  advantage  by  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk to  the  king ."—Fuller  : Worthies ; Cornwall. 

jeop'-ard-ous  -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jeopardous; 
■ly.]  "In  a jeopardous  manner ; with  risk  or 
danger. 

jeop'-ard-y,*  jeop-ar-die,  * jep-ar-dye, 
*jop’-ard,  *jub-ar-dy,  *jup-ar-tie,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  jeu  parti  — a divided  game,  from  Lat. 
jocus  partitas  = an  alternative  ; jocus  = a jest, 
a game,  and  partitus,  pa.  par.  of  partior  = to 
divide.]  Exposure  to  danger,  loss,  or  injury  ; 
risk,  hazard,  danger,  peril. 

“When  America  was  free 
From  battle  and  from  jeopardy.'* 

Wordsworth:  Ruth. 

* jeop'-ard-y,  v.t.  [Jeopardy,  s.]  To  risk, 
to  hazard,  to  jeopardize.  (Thackeray.) 

jer-bd'-a,  s.  [Arab,  yerboa,  yerbiia.] 

Zool. : Dipus  cegyptius,  a rodent  mammal, 
with  a body  about  six  inches  long  and  a tail 
about  eight,  occurring  in  Egypt,  Nubia, 
Arabia,  and  some  other  parts  of  Western 
Asia.  They  are  lively  little  creatures, [forming 
societies  in  the  desert,  feeding  ou  its  scanty 
vegetation,  and  living  in  underground  gal- 
leries. When  the  jerboa  desires  to  advance 
rapidly  it  does  so  by  a series  of  leaps,  which 
make  it  seem  like  a winged  thing. 

jer-eed',  jer-id',  s.  [Persian  & Turkish.]  A 

wooden  javelin,  about  five  feet  long,  used  in 
Persia  and  Turkey,  especially  in  mock  fights. 

" Who,  like  them,  flung  the  jereed  carelessly,  but  not 
like  them  to  the  mark.” — Moore:  Paradise  & the  Peri. 
(Note.) 

je-re-mi'-ad,  s.  [From  Jeremia(h)  (q.v.), 
and  suff.  -ad.]  A lamentation  in  the  plaintive 
style  of  the  prophet  Jeremiah.  [Lamenta- 
tions.] 

Jer-e-ml'-ah,  s.  [Heb.  VTOT  (Yermeahu), 
n;m;  (Yirmeah)  — the  appointed  of  the  Lord, 
(Gesenius),  or  the  Lord  throws  (Carpzov  and 
Hengstenberg) ; Gr.  ’Iepejuias  (Ieremias).] 

Script.  Biography:  The  name  of  eight  men 
mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament,  the  only  very 
notable  one  being  Jeremiah  the  prophet.  He 
was  of  priestly  descent,  and  born  or  resident 
at  Anathoth,  about  three  miles  N.N.E.  from 
Jerusalem.  His  father’s  name  was  Hilkiah. 
When  called  to  the  prophetic  office,  in  the 
thirteenth  year  of  King  Josiali,  b.c.  629  or 
625,  he  calls  himself  a child.  His  prophetie 
life  spanned  the  eleventh  of  King  Zedekiah, 
about  B.c.  588,  a period  of  thirty-seven  or 
forty-one  years.  Of  intense  nervous  sensi- 
bility, gentle,  and  compassionate,  he  seemed 
more  naturally  adapted  for  retirement  and 
contemplation  than  for  an  active  life,  yet 
under  the  constraining  sense  of  duty  he  faced 
hostile  kings,  nobles,  or  common  people,  suf- 
fered imprisonment  more  than  once,  and  was 
at  times  in  imminent  danger  of  death.  At 
that  time  Judah  found  itself  between  two 
powerful  kingdoms,  Babylon  on  the  east  and 
Egypt  on  the  south.  Josiah  espoused  tho 
Babylonian  alliance,  and  lost  his  life  fighting 
against  the  Egyptians.  Jeremiah  also  was 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  j<5wl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -ticn,  -siou  — shun  ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$l.  j 


2764 


jerfalcon— jest 


on  the  Babylonian  side,  and,  when  Jerusalem 
was  taken  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  Jeremiah  was 
treated  with  kindness  by  the  conqueror,  being 
offered  the  option  of  an  honourable  position 
in  Babylon  or  permission  to  remain  in  his  own 
land.  Jeremiah  elected  to  stay,  and  found 
Gedaliali  appointed  ruler  by  the  Chaldeans. 
On  the  murder  of  that  governor  the  assassins 
and  their  sympathisers  fled  to  Egypt,  taking 
Jeremiah  with  them.  Tradition  says  that 
he  was  put  to  death  in  Egypt  for  preaching 
against  idolatry.  He  wrote  two  Old  Testa- 
ment books,  the  prophecies  of  Jeremiah  and 
the  Lamentations.  Many  rationalistic  critics 
attribute  to  him  also  the  book  of  Deuteronomy. 

"If  The  Prophecies  of  Jeremiah, : 

Script.  Canon : One  of  the  Canonical  books 
of  the  Old  Testament,  the  second  of  the 
greater  prophets.  The  several  predictions  are 
not  in  chronological  order,  though  it  is  be- 
lieved by  some  critics  that  an  arrangement  of 
another  character  is  discernible.  A certain 
plaintive  air  runs  through  the  book,  deepen- 
ing as  the  trials  of  the  seer  increase.  There 
is  not  the  same  energy  or  rhythm  as  in  Isaiah. 
There  are  resemblances  in  the  language  to  that 
of  Deuteronomy — Aramaic  expressions  abound 
in  the  work.  The  concluding  chapter,  an  his- 
torical one,  is  evidently  from  another  hand— 
the  Hebrew  and  Septuagint  differ  considerably. 
Jeremiah  xxxi.  15  is  quoted  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  Matt.  ii.  18,  and  Jer.  xxxi.  31-34  in 
Heb.  viii.  8-12.  The  quotation  from  Jeremy 
the  prophet  in  Matt,  xxvii.  9 is  now  found  only 
in  Zeeh.  xi.  12,  13. 

Jer'-iial-con  (1  silent),  s.  [Gyrfalcon.] 

* jergue,  * jerque  (que  as  k),  v.t.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; possibly  connected  with  Fr.  chcr- 
cher  = to  search.]  To  search,  as  a vessel,  for 
unentered  goods. 

* jer'-guer,  * jer'-quer  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Eng. 

jergu(e) ; -er.]  An  officer  of  the  customs  whose 
duty  it  is  to  search  vessels  for  unentered  goods. 

Jer'-i-cho,  s.  [Heb.  iirn’  (Yericho),  ilTV 
( Yerecho),  firry  (Yerichoh)= place  of  fragrance, 
from  rdn  ( ruach ) :=  to  smell ; Gr.  Tept^w 
(Yerichd).] 

Scrip.  Geog. : A city  situated  in  the  valley 
west  of  the  Jordan, 
opposite  to  where 
the  Israelites 
crossed. 

Jericho-rose, 

t. 

Bot. : Anastatica 
hierochuntica.  It  is 
not  a rose  but  a 
crucifer.  [Anasta- 

TICA.] 

Jericho  sun- 
bird,  s. 

Ornith. : Cinnyris  osea,  a sun-bird  found  at 
Jericho  and  in  other  parts  of  Palestine. 

* jer-id',  s.  [Jekeed.] 

Jerk  (1),  * gerke,  * jerke,  * yerk,  v.  t.  & 

i.  [Etym . doubtful ; according  to  Skeat  the 
] same  as  Mid.  Eng.  gird  = to  strike  ; A.S.  gyrd, 
gierd  = a rod  ; Eng.  yard.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  thrust  with  a sudden  motion ; to  pull, 
j push,  or  thrust  shortly  and  sharply ; to 
i shake. 

“Is't  not  sweets  pride,  when  men  their  crownea  must 
shade, 

With  that  whichjerfcs  the  hams  of  every  Jade.” 

Bp.  JIall : Satires,  bk.  iii.,  sat.  5. 

2.  To  throw  with  a sharp,  sudden  action : 
as.  To  jerlc  a stone  or  ball. 

E.  Intrans. : To  move  with  a sudden  motion 
or  start ; to  start. 

Jerk  (2),  v.t.  [S.  Amer.  charqul.]  [Jerked- 
beef.  ] To  cut  into  long  pieces,  us  beef,  and 
dry  it  in  the  sun. 

* jerk  (3),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  greet; 
to  salute.  ( Dryden : Juvenal,  viii.)) 

Jerk,  s.  [Jerk  (1),  v.] 

1.  A sharp  sudden  thrust,  push,  or  twitch ; 

\ a jolt,  a shake.  ( Cowper : Task,  iv.  62.) 

2.  A smart  blow. 

" He  must  aske  his  mother  to  define. 

How  mamojorfa  she  would  Ids  breech  should  line." 

Dp.  Hall : Satires,  bk.  iv.,  sat.  4. 


3.  A sudden  spring  or  start ; a short  sharp 
leap  or  bound. 

*'  Instead  of  easy  flapping  side-ways,  it  swims  by 
rapid,  bristcJerAs,  the  quite  contrary  way." — Derham: 
Physico-Thcology,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  vi. 

jerked,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [S.  Amer.  charqui  = 
jerked-beef.]  [Jerk  (2),  r.] 

jerked-beef,  s.  Beef  cut  into  thin  slices 
and  dried  in  tile  sun  to  preserve  it.  [Charqui.] 

jerk-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  jerk  (1),  v. ; -er.]  One 

who  jerks. 

* jerk-er  (2),  s.  [Jerquer.] 

jerk -in  (1),  s.  [Adimin.  from  Dut.  jurk  = a 
frock.]  A short  coat  or  jacket : a close  waist- 
coat. ( Shakesp . : Tempest,  iv.  1.) 

jerkim-head,  s. 

Arch.  : A term  ap- 
plied to  the  end  of  a 
roof  when  interme- 
diate in  shape  be- 
tween a gable  and  a 
hip. 

jerk' -in  (2),  s.  [A 

contract,  of  gyrfal- 
con (q.v.).] 

jerk' -in  (3),  s. 

[Gherkin.] 

jerk'-Ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.  & s.  [Jerk  (1),  a.] 

A.  & 3.  As  pr.  par.  & partidp.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  throwing,  thrust- 
ing, or  pushing  with  a jerk. 

jerk'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng  .jerking;  -ly.]  In  a 
jerking  manner ; with  jerks. 

jerk’-y,  a.  [Eng.  jerk  (1);  -y.]  Moving  or 
advancing  by  jerks  or  tits  and  starts. 

j er-on'-y-mite,  s.  [Hieronymite.] 

jer-o-pi'-gi-a,  jer-u-pi'-gi-g,,  s.  [Gbro- 

PIGIA.J 

"jerque,  v.t.  [Jergue.] 

•jerquer,  s.  [Jerguer.] 

jer-reed',  jer-rid,  s.  [Jereed.] 

jer'-ry,  s.  [A  contemptuous  abbreviation  of 
Jeremiah,  originating  probably  after  the  Res- 
toration, in  ridicule  of  the  Puritans,  among 
whom  the  use  of  Old  Testament  names  was 
common  ; cf.  Jeremiad.  The  use  of  the  term 
in  tlie  building  trade,  it  is  said,  arose  in  Liver- 
pool, when  tlie  northern  suburb  was  being 
built,  shortly  after  the  passing  of  the  Beer- 
house Act,  in  1830.]  [Jerry-shop.] 

jerry-builder,  s.  A speculative  builder 
of  houses  of  the  lowest  kind,  the  materials 
employed  being  of  the  commonest  description. 

jerry-built,  a.  Unsubstantially  built; 
constructed  hastily  and  of  bad  materials. 

“ Two  lumps  of  plaster  fall  from  the  roof  of  the 
jerry-built  palace ; tlien  the  curse  begins  to  work." — 
Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Feb.  15,  18S4. 

jerry-shop,  s.  A beerhouse,  so  called  on 
account  of  its  inferiority  to  a fully-licensed 
house.  [Tom-and-  Jerry.] 

j er'-ry  man-dor,  v.t.  [Gerrymander.] 

jer'-sey,  s.  [From  the  island  of  that  name.] 

1.  Fine  yarn  wool. 

2.  Combed  wool ; the  finest  wool  separated 
from  the  rest. 

3.  A close-fitting  woollen  shirt  worn  in 
rowing,  &c.  [Guernsey.] 

Jersey-livelong,  s. 

Bot. : Gnaphalium  luteo-albwn. 
Jersey-pine,  s. 

Bot. : Finns  Inops. 

Jersey  star-thistle,  s. 

Bot. : Centaurea  aspera  or  Isnardi,  a rare 
British  plant,  found  in  Guernsey  rather  than 
in  Jersey. 

Jersey-thistle,  s. 

Bot. : Centaurea  Isnardi. 

Je-ru'-sa-lem  (l),s.  & a.  [Heb.  pbtin’  and 

D''?U)YV  (botli  transliterated  Yerushalaim)=t'ae 
well-known  sacred  city,  the  capital  of  Pales- 
tine.) (See  etym.  & compounds.) 


Jerusalem  cross,  s. 

Bot. : Lychnis  chulcedonica. 

Jerusalem-pony,  s.  An  ass. 

Jerusalem  sage,  s. 

Bot. : Phlomis  fruticosa. 

Jerusalem-star,  s. 

Bot.  : (Y)  Tragopogonporrifolius;  (2)Cerastivm 
omentosum. 

Jerusalem-thorn,  s. 

Bot. : Parkinsonia  aculeata. 

je-ru  sa  lem  (2),  s.  [A  corruption  of  Ital. 

girasole=the  sunflower  (Ilelianthus  tuberosus).] 
(See  the  compound.) 

jcrusalem-artichoke, s.  [Artichoke.] 

jer'-vic,  a.  [Eng.  jerv(ine);  -ic.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

jervic  acid,  s. 

Chem. ; C y 4 1 1 i.  J igq^HoO.  An  acid  extracted 
from  white  hellebore  by  Weppen,  in  1872.  It 
requires  100  parts  of  water  for  solution  at  the 
ordinary  temperature,  and  a little  less  of  boil- 
ing alcohol,  it  is  decidedly  acid,  and  forms 
crystallizable  salts,  containing  four  equivalents 
of  metal. 

jer'-vin,  jer'-vine,  s.  [Sp.  jerv(a ) = the 
poison  of  Vcratrum  album;  -in,  -ine  (Chem.).] 

Chem.  : CjoH^^Oy^HoO.  An  alkaloid 
discovered  by  E.  Simon  in  the  root  of  white 
hellebore  ( Veratrum  album),  in  which  it  exists 
together  with  veratrine.  To  obtain  it,  the 
alcoholic  extract  of  the  powdered  root  is 
mixed  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
sodium  carbonate  added.  The  resulting  pre- 
cipitate is  separated  by  filtration,  dissolved  in 
alcohol,  decolorised  with  charcoal,  and  tlie 
alcohol  removed  by  distillation.  The  solid 
residue  obtained  is  a mixture  of  jervine  and 
veratrine,  the  latter  being  uncrystallizable, 
may  be  entirely  removed  by  submitting  it  to 
pressure ; or  the  residue  may  be  treated  with 
dilute  sulphuric  acid,  which  takes  up  the  vera- 
trine sulphate,  and  leaves  the  jervine  sul  phate. 
When  pure,  itiscolourless,  odourless,  and  taste- 
less, insoluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, and  sparingly  so  in  ammonia.  Its  most 
characteristic  reaction  is  said  to  be  with  strong 
sulphuric  acid,  which  colours  it  first  yellow, 
then  green.  With  acids  it  yields  salts  which 
are  all  very  soluble. 

jess,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  O.  Fr.  jects,  or  gects, 
from  jecter  ; Lat.  jacto  = to  throw.  ] 

1.  A short  strap  of  leather  with  which 
hawks  were  tied  by  the  leg,  and  to  which 
the  leash  was  attached. 

" The  pomp  and  flutter  of  brave  falconry. 

The  bells,  the^'esses,  and  bright  scarlet  hood." 

Lotvjfellow  : Student's  Tale, 

2.  A ribbon  hanging  down  from  a garland 
or  crown  in  falconry. 

jes'-sa-mine,  s.  [Jasmine.] 

* jes'-sa-my,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  jessamine 
(q.v.).j'  A fop,  from  the  fops’  habit  of  wear- 
ing sprigs  of  jessamine  in  their  button-holes. 

jess'-ant,  a.  [A  corrupt,  of  issuant  (q.v.).] 

Her. : A term  used  to  express  the  shooting 
forth  or  springing  up  of  vegetables. 

jessant-de-Iis,  s. 

Her. : A term  applied  to  the  head  of  a leo- 
pard having  a fleur-de-lis  passing  through  it. 

Jes'-se,  s.  [See  def.]  A large  brass  candle- 
stick, branched  with  many  sconces,  hanging 
down  in  the  middle  of  a church  or  choir  ; so 
called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  genealogi- 
cal-tree of  Jesse,  the  father  of  David,  a picture 
of  which  used  to  be  hung  up  in  churches. 
Tlie  idea  of  representing  Our  Lord’s  genealogy 
under  tlie  semblance  of  a vine  arose  probably 
from  the  passage  in  Isaiah  xi.  I. 

Jesse-window,  s. 

Arch. : A window  of  which  the  tracery  and 
glazing  represent  a genealogical-tree  of  Jesse. 
There  is  a famous  one  at  Dorchester,  in  Ox- 
fordshire. 

jessed,  a.  [Eng.  jess;  -ed.) 

Her.:  Having  jesses  on.  (Said  of  a hawk.) 

*jes'-ser-aunt,  s.  [Jazerant.] 

Jest,  * gest,  * geste,  s.  [O.Fr.  geste ; from 
Lat.  gestafres)  = (a  tiling)  done,  from  gestus,  pa. 
par.  of  gero  = to  carry  out,  to  do.]  [Gest.] 


JERICHO  ROSE. 


£itc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
L or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so  ce  — © ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


jest— Jesua 


- — ■ — — — — — 

*1.  A stofy,  a tale. 

#2^An  exploit,  a deed,  an  achievement. 
J3^?A  joke ; something  ludicrous  said  or 
flcns  to  provoke  mirth. 

*'  Too  bitter  is  th yjest." 

. Shakesp . .-  Love * Labour*  Lost,  iv.  8. 

4.  The  object  of  laughter  or  mirth  ; a laugh- 
ing-stock. 

"The  earnest  of  each  was  the  Jest  Of  the  other."—. 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

*5.  A masque  ; a masquerade. 

6.  The  contrary  to  earnest  or  seriousness. 

" 'Ti3  uo  jest  that  I do  hate  thee." 

Shakesp.:  Midsummer  Might's  Dream,  ill.  2. 

If  In  jest : As  a jest  or  joke  ; not  seriously 
or  in  earnest. 

* jest-monger,  s.  A jester,  a joker;  one 
fond  of  or  given  to  jesting. 

Jgst,  v.i.  & t.  [Jest,  s.J 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  joke  ; to  utter  jests  ; to  provoke  mirth 
by  ludicrous  actions  or  words  ; to  make  game. 
“ He  must  observe  their  mood  on  Whom  he  jes*s.n 

Shakesp  : Twelfth  Night,  iii.  L 

*2.  To  play  a part  in  a masque  or  mas- 
querade. 

3,  To  make  light',  to  laugh. 

“ Rejects  at  scars  that  never  felt  a wound." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  1L  3. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  utter  in  jest ; to  say  jestingly. 

2.  To  make  a jest  or  joke  on  ; to  make  game 

of. 

If  One  jests  in  order  to  make  others  laugh  ; 
one  jokes  in  order  to  please  one’s  self.  The 
jest  is  directed  at  the  object:  the  joke  is  prac- 
tised with  the  person  or  on  the  person.  One 
attempts  to  make  a thing  laughable  or  ridi- 
culous by  jesting  about  it,  or  treating  it  in  a 
jesting  manner;  one  attempts  to  excite  good 
humour  in  others,  or  indulge  it  in  one’s  self,  by 
joking  with  them.  To  make  game  of  is  applic- 
able only  to  persons  ; to  make  a sport  of,,  or 
sport  with,  is  applied  to  objects  in  general. 
(Crabb : Eng.  Synon.) 

•Jest-ee’,  s.  [Eng.  jest ; -ee.]  A person  on 
whom  a jest  is  made  ; a butt. 

"The  Jester  Au&jestee.'.'— St  erne:  Tristram  Shandy. 

L 55. 

JSst-er,  *geat-our,  s.  [Eng.  jest;  -er.]j 

* 1.  A professional  story-teller. 

2.  One  who  jests  or  jokes  ; a merry  fellow. 

3.  A buffoon  ; a person  retained  by  persons 
of  high  rank  to  make  sport  forthem  and  their 
friends.  The  jester  wore  a motley  or  parti- 
coloured dress,  with  a cap  or  head-dress 
furnished  with  bells  and  asses’  ears. 

" Dressed  In  the  motley  garb  iha,t  jesters  wear." 

Longfellow : Sicilian  t Tale,  L 

• Jest’-ful,  a.  [Eng.  jest ; ■fuU.l).']  -Full  of 
jests  or  jokes ; given  to  jesting  or  joking. 

Jesting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  b s.  [Jest,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Fit  for  joking;  to  be  jested 
about. 

" He  will  fljid  that  these  are  no  Jotting  matters."— 
Macaulay  : Bint.  Eng.,  cb.  xv. 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  practice  of  joking; 
a jest. 

* Jesting-beam,  s.  A beam  introduced 
Into  a building  for  appearance,  not  for  use. 

‘Jesting-stock,  * Jesiing-stocke,  a. 

A laughing-stock. 

Jest’-ing-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  jesting ; -ly.]  In  a 
jesting,  joking  manner ; not  in  earnest. 

“ Bacchus  . . . shaking  with  laughter,  thu s jestingly 
spoke."  Boyse:  V/ine  the  Cure  for  Love, 

t jSst’-word,  s.  {Eng.  jest,  and  word.]  a 
person  or  thing  made  the  object  of  jest  or 
ridicule  ; a laughing-stock,  a butt. 

" The  jest-word  of  a mocking  band."  Whittier. 

Jes’-u-ate,  s.  [Eng.  Jesu(s);  -ate;  Fr.  Jesuate. 
So  called  from  the  frequency  with  which  the 
order  pronounced  the  name  of  Jesus.) 

Church  Hist.  ( PI .) : A name  ultimately  given 
to  a monastic  order,  which,  when  first  founded 
In  1368,  was  called  Apostolic  Clerks  (q.v.). 

Jej’-U-it,  s.  [Eng.  Jesufs) ; suff.  -if  ; Fr. 

Jesuite.] 

1.  Ch.  Hist.  (PI.):  The  Society  of  Jesus,  the 
most  celebrated  ecclesiastical  order  of  modem 
times.  The  great  religious  revolution  ol  the 


2765 


B.  Intrans. : To  act  on  Jesuitical  principles. 


sixteenth  century  ran  through  the  three 
stages  which  tend  to  occur  in  revolutions  in 
general.  First  there  was  a moderate  depar- 
ture from  the  previously  existing  state  of 
things  ; then  the  Anabaptists  burst  loose  from 
control,  and  went  into  extravagances  and  ex- 
cesses. (Anabaptists.)  Reaction  then  be- 
came inevitable,  and  if  a suitable  leader  should 
arise  was  bound  to  become  powerful.  .That 
leader  was  found  in  Don  Inigo  Lopez  de  Re- 
calde,  generally  known  from  the  castle  of 
Loyola  where  he  was  bom,  in  1491,  as  Ignatius 
Loyola.  He  became  an  officer  of  great  bravery 
in  the  army,  though  he  was  not  above  the 
ordinary  military  vices.  Dreadfully  wounded 
in  1521  while  defending  Pampeluna  against  the 
French’,  and  long  confined  jn  consequence  to 
a sick  hed,  he  saw  the  vanity  of  the  world, 
and,  renouncing  it,  resolved  in  future  on  a 
devotedly  religious  life.  Wlieu,  on  his  re- 
covery, he  was  at  the  University  of  Paris,  he 
made  converts  of  two  fellow  students  who 
lodged  with  him,  one  a youth  of  aristocratic 
descent,  Francis  Xavier,  afterwards  the  Apos- 
tle of  the  Indies.  In  1534  he  and  they,  with 
four  others,  seven  in  all,  formed  a kind  of  re- 
ligious society,  the  members  of  which  preached 
through  the  country.  On  August  15  of  that  year 
they  took  vows  of  chastity,  absolute  poverty, 
devotion  to  the  care  of  Christians,  and  to  the 
conversion  of  infidels.  This  was  the  germ  of 
the  Jesuit  order.  Loyola,  like  most  other 
Spaniards  of  aristocratic  descent,  was  de- 
votedly attached  to  the  old  order  of  things, 
rudely  shaken  by  the  Reformation.  A soldier, 
he  bethought  him  of  an  army  in  whicli  in- 
feriors should  give  implicit  obedience  to  their 
superiors.  A general  should  command,  and 
should  have  none  above  him  but  the  Pope,  to 
whom  he  should  give  loyal  support.  Paul’ 

III.  issued  a bull  in  1540  sanctioning  the. 
establishment  of  the  order  with  certain  re- 
strictions, swept  away  three  years  later.  In 
1542  Loyola  was  chosen  general  of  the  order, 
and  afterwards  resided  generally  at  Rome. 
His  followers  went  everywhere  giving  special 
attention  to  the  education  of  youth,  the  in- 
struction of  adults  by  preaching,  the  defence 
of  Catholicism  against  heretics  and  unbe- 
lievers, and  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  and 
Muhammadans.  His  order  spread  with  great 
rapidity,  and  at  the  death  of  Loyola  on  July 
31,  1556,  consisted  of  above  1,000  persons, 
with  100  houses  divided  into  twelve  provinces. 
The  Jesuits  rendered  great  service  to  the 
Papacy,  but  ultimately  became  unpopular 
with  the  civil  government  in  most  Roman 
Catholic  countries.  The  people  thought  them 
crafty.  [See  the  derivative  words  which  fol- 
low.) In  September,  1759, .an  order  was  given 
for  the  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits  from  Portugal  , 
and  Brazil.  In  1764  the  order  was  suppressed 
in  France,  and  its  property  confiscated.  On 
March  31,  1767,. similar  destruction  overtook 
it  in  Spain,  and  soon  after  in  Spanish.  America, 
and  next,  after  1768,  in  the  Two  Sicilies  and 
Parma,  till  at  length  on  July  21, 1773,  tjie  Pope 
issued  a bull  suppressing  the  order  altogether. 
Austria  and  the  other  Roman  Catholic  states 
obeyed  the  decree.  In  August  1814  Pope  Pius 
VII.  re-established  it.  In  June, 1817,  theJesuits 
were  expelled  from  Russia,  and  the  British 
Roman  Catholic  Emancipation  Act,  10  Geo. 

IV.  c.  7,  passed  in  1829,  left  them  under  some 
disabilities,  which  have  since  been  removed. 
Recently  expelled  from  France,  many  of  them 
have  sought  an  asylum  in  England,  success- 
fully claiming  that  religious  liberty  which  is 
considered  the  right  of  all  religious  organi- 
zations. 

*2.  A term  familiarly  applied  to  graduates 
and  undergraduates  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford. 

" Direct  your  next  to  me  at  Bath ; and  remember 
me  to  all  our  fellow  Jeswits — Smollett : Humphrey 
Clinker,  To  Sir  W.  Phillips,  April  20. 

Jesuits’ -bark,  s. 

Pharrn.,  &c. : Cinchona  bark,  so  called  be- 
cause its  virtues  were  first  made  known  by 
the  Jesuit  missionaries. 

Jesuits’-drops,  s.  pi 

Pharm. : Friar’s  balsam  (q.v.). 
Jesuita’-put,  s. 

Hot.  .-  The  nut  of  Trapa  natans.  [Trapa.) 
Jesuits’-powdor,  s. 

Pharm. : Powdered  cinchona  bark. 

Jesuits’  tea,  s. 

Bot. : Ilex  paraguensis. 

* je^’-u-it,  v.t.  & i.  [From  Jesuit,  s.  (q.v.).] 
A.  Trans. : To  make  a Jesuit  of. 


* Jef’-u-it-ess,  s.  [Eng.  Jesuit ;-ess;  Fr. 
Jesuitesse.] 

Church  Hist. : A member  of  an  order  of 
nuns  established  with  rules  similar  to  those 
obtaining  among  the  Jesuits,  it  was  abo- 
lished by  y rbau  V I i 1 . in  1630. 

je§s-u-it'-ic,  jej-u-it-Ie-al,  a.  [Eng.,  fee. 

Jesuit ; -ic,  • ical ; Fr.  Jesuitique.] 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Jesuits  or  their 
method  of  jirocedure. 

(2)  Belonging  to  Jesus'  College,  Oxford. 
( Smollett : Humphrey  Clinker.) 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Using  polite  speech  to  gain  personal 
ends. 

(2)  Making  subtle  distinctions  to  avoid  the 
legitimate  force  of  an  argument. 

(3)  Cunning,  crafty,  deceitful. 

jes-u-it’-Ic-al-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.,  &c.  Jesuitic; 
■ally.] 

1.  (Of  procedure):  In  a jesuitical  manner  : 
cunningly,  craftily. 

2.  (Of  argumentation) : Disingenuously, 

“ To  reason  more  jesuWcally  than  the  Jesuits  them- 
selves.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

Jef’-U-It-Isb,  a.  [Eng.  Jesuit;  -ish.]  Some- 
what Jesuitical  (q.v.). 

* Jes'-U-It-lfm,  s.  [Eng.  Jesuit;  -ism;  Fr. 

Jesuitisms.] 

1.  Lit. : The  principles,  acts,  or  practices  of 
the  Jesuits. 

2.  Fig. : Disingenuousness,  craft,  deceit ; 
insidious  pretences  to  gain  personal  ends. 

* Jef-U-lt-5c’-ra-937,  S.  [Eng.  Jesuit  ; o 

coune'ctive,  and  Gr.  xparioj  ( krateo ) = to  rule, 
to  govern.) 

1.  The  form  of  government,  secret  or  avowed, 
in  which  the  Jesuits  rule  over  the  community. 

“ The  charming  result  of  a century  of  Jesuit  ocracy,m 
—<7.  Kingsley  : Yeast,  ch.  v. 

2.  The  whole  body  of  the  Jesuits  in  a' 
country  or  in  the  world  viewed  as  thus  ruling. 

Je^’-U-It -rf,s.  [Eng.  Jesuit ; -ry.]  The  same 
as  Jesuitism  (q.v.). 

Je’-sils,  s.  [Lat.  Jesus,  Iesus,  Icsu,  Josuej 
Gr.  Tijo-oSt  (Iesovs),  from  Heb.  SPEC  (Yeshua), 
a contr.  form  of  Vffiin’  ( Yehoshua ) = Joshua, 
from  Tlirp  (Yehovah)  = Jehovah,  and  HlriiD’ 
(Yeshuah)  = (1)  salvation,  help,  (2)  safety,  (3) 
victory.  Gesenius  believes  Joshua  to  mean, 
“whose  help  is  Jehovah";  or  it  may  be  from 
the  verb  SVP  (Yasha),  to  save,  and  = Jehovah 
Saviour,  or  simply  Saviour.  (Def.)] 

1.  Scrip.  Hist.:  Joshua  (Acts  vii.  45; 
Heb.  iv.  8). 

2.  Scrip.  Hist.  & Theol. : The  name  miracu- 
lously given  to  the  first-born  son  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  An  angel 
who  appeared  to  Joseph,  Mary’s  betrothed 
lover,  directed  that  that  son  on  his  birth 
should  be  called  Jesus,  “ for  he  shall  save 
his  people  from  their  sins.’’  Some  persons 
suppose  that  when  Christ  is  superadded, 
Jesus  is  analogous  to  what  now  would  be 
called  the  Christian  name,  while  Christ  is  the 
surname.  This  view  is  erroneous.  The  only 

ersonal  name  is  Jesus,  and  Christ  is  the 
esignation  of  office  jar  mission,  indicating 
that  the  being  who  bore  it  claimed  to  he  the 
Messiah  promised  to  the  fathers.  [Christ, 
Messiah.)  Nearly  all  the'  Churches  of  the 
world,  the  Unitarian  one  being  the  chief 
exception,  recognize  a divine  and  a-  human 
nature  in  Christ,  regarding  him  with  respect' 
to  the  former  as  the  Second  Person  of  the 
Trinity  and  the  Son  of  God  ; with  regard  to 
the  latter,  as  the  perfect  type  of  humanity,, 
the  only  sinless  man  that  has  lived. on  earth. 
[For  details  regarding  his  birth  at  Bethlehem, 
the  flight  of  Joseph  and  Mary,  taking  him 
with  them  into  Egypt,  the  return  to  Palestine, 
the  boyhood  and  early  manhood  spent  ab 
1 Nazareth,  his  itinerant  ministry— believed, 
chietty  on  chronological  data  supplied  in  St. 
John's  Gospel,  to  have  lasted  about  three 
years,  see  the  Four  Gospels.  For  the  signitl- 
cancy  of  his  death,  see  Atonement.  For  his ' 
resurrection  and  ascension,  see  these  words.) 
Tiie  birth  rtf  the  Saviour  is  generally  believed-! 
to  iiave  been  in  b.c.  4,  the  commencement 


boil,  boj;  pout,  J o\Vl ; cat,  £ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Sjjenophon,  exist,  ph  = f, 
•-Clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -jton  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble.  -die,  ic.  = bol.  del, 

1— Vol.  4 


2766 


jet— jewel 


of  liis  ministry  a.d.  26,  and  his  crucifixion 
A.D.  29. 

H Society  of  Jesus:  [Jesuit], 

J6t  (1),  jett,  * get,  s.  [Fr.,  0.  Fr.  ject,  gect; 
Ital.  getto,  getto  d'acqua.]  [Jet,  i>.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  throwing  or  shooting  out ; a 
BUdden  rush  or  shooting  out  of  water. 

2.  A spout  or  tube  for  the  discharge  of 
water.  ( Pope : Dunciad,  ii.  177.) 

3.  That  which  shoots  or  issues  out:  as,  a 
jet  of  water. 

* 1.  Manner,  custom,  fashion. 

“ A1  of  the  uewe  get."  Chaucer  : C.  T.,  684. 

“5.  The  principal  point.  ( Moritz : Travels 
in  England,  lett.  5.) 

6.  Drift,  scope,  meaning,  as  of  an  argu- 
ment. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Foundry  : A tube  or  channel  for  passing 
melted  metal  into  a mould. 

2.  Print. : The  sprue  of  a type,  which  is 
broken  from  it  when  the  type  is  cold. 

jet-ant,  s. 

Entom. : Formica  fuliginosa,  a British  spe- 
cies, which  makes  out  of  masticated  wood-dust 
a nest  of  cardboard,  which  it  manufactures  in 
the  stumps  of  trees. 

Jet-pump,  s.  A pump  stated  to  have 
been  originally  contrived  to  empty  the  pits  of 
submerged  water-wheels.  It  acts  by  the  pres- 
sure of  a column  of  air  passing  througli  an 
annular  throat ; or,  conversely,  an  annular 
jet  around  a central  orifice.  It  has  since  been 
used  in  oil-wells. 

jet  (2),  * ge at,  s.  [Gr.  yayarris  (gagates ),  from 
Gagas,  a town  in  Asia  Minor.] 

Min.  : A black  and  compact  variety  of 
lignite  (q.v.),  hard,  light,  and  capable  of  being 
turned  into  articles  for  personal  ornament ; 
takes  a good  polish.  The  best  variety  is  found 
in  the  Lias  formation,  and  principally  at 
Whitby,  in  Yorkshire. 

jet-black,  a.  As  black  or  jet  of  the 

i deepest  black  colour. 

“ His  locks  upon  hi 3 forehead  twine; 

Jet-black,  save  where  some  touch  of  grey 
Has  ta'en  the  youthful  hue  away." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  Iv.  22. 

Jet  d’eau,  jette  d’eau,  s.  [Jetteau.] 

Jet'-er-us,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot. : A morbid  yellowness  of  parts  which 
normally  are  green  ; vegetable  jaundice. 

Jet,  * jette,  v.i.  & t.  [O.  Fr.  fetter,  jecter,  get- 
ter = to  cast  or  fling  ; Lat.  facto,  frequent,  of 
jacio  = to  throw.  ] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  cast  or  fling  about ; to  shoot  out ; to 
jut  out. 

* 2.  To  act  insolently. 

" Think  you  not  how  dangerous 
It  Is  to  jet  upon  a prince's  right?” 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicut,  ii.  1. 

* 3.  To  fling  about  the  body  ; to  strut  about. 

"Then  must  ye  stately  g o,  jetting  up  and  downe." 

Ralph  Roister  Doister 5 iii.  a 

* 4.  To  jerk,  to  shake,  to  jolt. 

B.  Trans : To  shoot  out,  to  emit,  to  spout 
out. 

" But  that  Instead  ...  it  should  be  jetted  out 
everywhere  into  hills  and  dales  so  necessaiy  for  that 
purpose.”— Derham  : Physico- Theology,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

Jet  -sam,  jet-son,  jet-ti-son,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

jetter  — to  throw  ; Eng.,  Ac.  suff.  - sam  = 
together.]  [Flotsam.] 

1.  The  act  of  throwing  goods,  cargo,  &c., 
overboard  in  order  to  lighten  a ship  in  a 
storm,  and  thus  preserve  her. 

" Jetsam  is  where  goods  are  cast  into  the  sea,  and 
there  sink  and  remain  under  water ."—Blackstone: 
Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  8. 

2.  The  goods,  cargo,  &£.,  thus  thrown  over- 
board. 

* Jet-teau  (cau  an  6),  * jet -to,  s.  [For  Fr. 
jet  d’eau  = a spout  of  water,  a fountain.] 
[Jet  (1)  s .]  A fountain  ; a jet  or  spout  of 
water. 

" For  this  reason  there  Is  nothing  that  more  en- 
livens a prospect  than  rivers,  jetteaus,  or  falls  of 
water."— Add ison : Spectator , No.  412. 

• jet'-tee  (1)  s.  [Jetty.] 

)6t'-tee  (2)  s.  [Native  name  (?).]  The  fibre  of 
Marsdenia  tenacissima,  a small  climbing  plant 


of  the  natural  order  Asclepiadaeeae,  of  which 
the  Kajmalial  mountaineers  make  bowstrings 
remarkable  for  their  great  elasticity,  which 
they  are  supposed  to  owe  in  some  measure  to 
ttie  presence  of  caoutchouc.  (Annandale.) 

*jet-ter,  s.  [Eng.  fet,  v. ; -er.]  One  who  jets 
or  struts  about ; a fop. 

* jet'-ti-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jetty;  - ness .]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  jetty  ; blackness. 

jet'-tmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Jet,  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

* C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  strutting  about. 

jetting-out,  s. 

Arch. : The  projection  of  a corbel  or  mould- 
ing beyond  the  general  surface. 

jet'-tl-son,  s.  [Jetsam.] 

jet'-ti  son,  v.t.  [Jettison,  v.]  To  lighten  a 
vessel  in  a storm  by  throwing  overboard  some 
of  the  cargo. 

* jet'-ton,  s.  [Fr.]  A piece  of  brass  or  other 
metal  stamped  and  used  as  a counter  in  games 
of  cards. 

* j et'-ty , v.  i.  I J ettv,  s.  ] To  j ut. 

* jet'-ty,  * jet-tie,  a.  [Eng.  jet  (2)  s. ; -y.] 

Made  of  or  resembling  jet ; black  as  jet. 

“Amongst  the  Moors,  the  jettiest  black  are  deemed 

The  beautifuH'st.”  Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  8.  26. 

jet'-ty,  * jet'-tee,  s.  [O.  Fr.  jettee,  properly 
the  fem.  of  the  pa.  par.  of  fetter  = to  throw.] 

1.  Arch. : The  part  of  a building  which  jets 
or  juts  over  beyond  the  ground  plan. 

2.  Hydraulic  Engineering : 

(1)  A construction  of  wood,  rubble-stone, 
or  masonry  projecting  into  the  sea,  and 
serving  as  a wharf  or  pier  for  landing  and 
shipping,  or  as  a mole  to  protect  a harbour. 

'‘The  friendly  harbour,  that  shoots  far  out  Into  the 

main  its  moles  and  Settees  to  receive  us.” — Burke : On 

the  Economical  deform. 

(2)  A structure  round  the  piled  foundation 
of  a bridge  pier. 

jet'-ty-head,  ».  [Eng.  jetty,  and  head.]  The 
projecting  part  at  the  head  or  end  of  a wharf. 

* jeu,  s.  [Fr.]  A game  ; a play. 

jeu'-de-mdts  (ts  silent),  phr.  [Fr.]  A play 
on  words  ; a pun. 

jeu  de-sprit  ( t silent),  phr.  [Fr.]  A 
witticism. 

Jew,  * Jewe  (ew  as  u),  s.  [0.  Fr.  Juis  (pi.) ; 
Moil.  Fr.  Juif  (sing.) ; Prov.  fuzien,  jusien ; 
Sp.  fudio ; Port,  judeo ; Ital.  giudeo,  from  Lat. 
fudeeus ; Gr.  'IovSaiov  ( Ioudaios ),  from  Lat. 
Jv.dcea ; Gr.  ’IovSaia  ( Ioudaia ) = Judaea  ; Heb. 
niFV  ( Yehudah ) = Judah.  (See  def.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.,  Ethnol.,  £ Hist. : A Semitic 
race  and  people,  chiefly  from  the  tribe  of 
Judah.  The  ten  tribes  carried  into  captivity 
to  Assyria  are  not  reported  ever  to  have  re- 
turned in  mass,  thougli  individuals  probably 
did  so.  Both  Judaea  and  Galilee  were,  there- 
fore, peopled  after  the  Babylonish  captivity 
by  the  two  tribes  of  Judah  and  Benjamin. 
The  latter  was  small,  and  therefore  Judah 
gave  name  ..rst  to  Judaia,  the  Roman  pro- 
vince, and  then  to  the  Jewish  people. 

2.  Hist.:  During  the  mediaeval  period  the 
Jews  of  Europe  labored  under  the  heaviest  dis- 
abilities, being  subjected  to  frequent  plundering 
and  occasional  massacres  and  deportations,  the 
bitterest  religions  prejudice  being  entertained 
against  them  by  high  and  low  alike.  The 
wealth  which  they  gained  as  the  money  lenders 
of  Europe  added  to  the  hatred  with  which  they 
were  viewed.  This  treatment  still  continues 
in  Russia  and  other  regions  where  ignorance 
prevails,  though  iu  more  enlightened  lands 
Jews  now  possess  all  the  privileges  of  full 
citizenship.  They  have  been  kept  as  a race 
apart  by  this  treatment,  and  to-day  retaiu 
their  religion  and  character  unchanged. 

3.  Collog. : A usurer ; a grasping  fellow. 

f I Vandering  Jew  ; [See  Wandering,  j].] 

Jew-baiting,  s.  A contemptuous  appel- 
lation for  the  fanatical  persecution  of  the 
Jews,  practised  even  to  the  present  date  by 
intolerant  mobs  and  their  fanatical  or  calcu- 
lating leaders  in  parts  of  Russia  and  even  of 
Germany. 


(ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; 
ut,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  muto,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try. 


jew-bush,  8.  [Jewbusb.] 
jews’-apple,  e.  [Mad-apple.] 
jew’s-ear,  s. 

Bot. : A tough  but  gelatinous  fungus,  THr- 
neola  ( Exidla ) Auricula  Judo’,  which  grows  on 
elder  and  elm-trees,  and  was  formerly  used  us 
an  ingredient  iu  gargles. 

jew’s-eye,  jewess’-eye,  s.  A popular 
simile  for  any  tiling  extremely  valuable.  The 
extortions  to  which  the  Jews  were  subject 
in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  the  cruel  mutila- 
tions to  which  they  were  exposed  if  they 
refused  to  pay  the  sums  demanded  of  them, 
probably  gave  rise  to  this  expression.  There 
is  a well-known  story  that  King  John  de- 
manded 10,000  marks  from  a Jew  of  Bristol, 
and  ordered  one  of  his  teeth  to  be  drawn  every 
day,  till,  having  lost  seven  teeth  at  the  hands  of 
a none  too  gentle  dentist,  the  unfortunate  Jew 
paid  the  required  amount.  The  Slang  Dic- 
tionary says  “ Probably  a corruption  of  Ital. 
gioje;  Fr.  joaille  = a jewel."  Collier  notes  that 
in  the  older  editions  this  expression  is  printed 
“ J ewes  eye,"  and  says  it  may  be  a question 
whether  Shakespeare  did  not  mean  that 
Launcelot  should  merely  repeat  the  phrase, 
leaving  “Jewes”  to  he  pronounced  as  a di- 
syllable.”  The  corrected  folio  (1632),  alters 
the  expression  to — 

" There  will  come  a Christian  by 
Will  be  worth  a Jewess'  eye." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venic4,  iL  6. 

jews’-fYamkimcense,  s.  Gum  styrax  or 

benzoin.  [Benzoin.] 

jews’- harp,  jews’- trump,  s. 

1.  Music : A simple  musical  instrument  held 
between  the  lips,  the  sound  coming  from 
the  vibrations  of  a tongue  of  metal,  bent  at  a 
right  angle,  which  is  set  in  motion  by  being 
twitched  with  the  forefinger.  The  sound  is 
increased  in  intensity  by  the  breath,  and 
altered  in  pitch  by  the  shape  of  the  cavity  of 
the  mouth,  which  acts  as  a reflector.  This 
name  some  derive  from  jeu,  play,  from  the 
fact  of  its  being  a toy  ; but  more  probably  itj 
is  a derisive  allusion  to  the  harp  of  David. 

2.  Naut. : The  shackle  by  which  a cable  is 
bent  to  the  anchor-ring. 

Jews’ -harp  shackle : 

Naut. : A clevis  and  pin  whereby  the  chain® 
cable  is  bent  to  the  anchor. 

jews’-mallow,  s. 

Bot. : Ccrrchorus  capsularis,  a tiliaceous  plant 
cultivated  by  the  Jews  in  Palestine,  Egypt,  Ac. 

jews’-maima,  s. 

Bot. : Alhagi  Mauroriim. 

jews’-pitch,  s.  A kind  of  asphalt.  It 
has  been  used  by  artists  as  a brown  pigment, 
but  it  hardens  imperfectly.  (Weak.) 
jews’ -stone,  s.  [Jewstone.] 
jews’-trump,  5.  [Jews’-harp.] 
jew  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  & i.  ( U.  S.  Colloq.) 

Jk#  Trans. : To  overreach ; to  beat  unfairly 
at  a bargain. 

B.  Intr.:  To  practise  sharp  methods  in  trade. 

To  jew  down:  To  beat  dowu  the  price  of. 
jew'-bush  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  Jew,  and  bush.] 
Bot. : A euphorbiaceous  plant,  Pedilanthus 
padifolius.  Its  root  is  emetic  ; it  is  used  in 
syphilis  and  ainenorrhoea. 

jew'-el  (ew  as  u),  * jow-el,  * jew-ell, 
* ju-el,  * ju-elle,  s.  [O.  Fr.  joiel,  joel, 
jouel ; Fr.  joyau,  a dimin.  from  joie  = joy, 
pleasure;  Sp . joyel;  Ital.  giojello^  a jewel, 
dimin.  of  gioja  = joy,  a jewel.  ] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  A precious  stone  ; a gem. 

(2)  A personal  ornament,  consisting  to  S 
greater  or  less  extent  of  precious  stones. 

2.  Fig. : Anything  of  very  great  value  or 
excellence ; anything  very  dear.  (Frequently 
used  as  a term  of  endearment.) 

" Most  sweet ./eweZ." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  11.  8. 

II.  Watchmalting  : A crystal  or  precious 
stone  forming  a bearing  for  the  pivot  of  an 
arbor. 

jewel-block,  s. 

Naut. : A block  at  the  yard-arm  of  a ship, 
for  the  halyard  of  a studding-sail  yard  to  pass 
through.  (Cooper:  Miles  Wallingford,  ch.  xvi.) 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  ss,  « = © ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


jewel— jigger 


2767 


Jewel-case,  jewel-casket,  s.  A case 
or  casket  in  which  jewels  are  kept. 

“ Pompeius  the  Great  met  with  the  jewel-casket  of 

King  Mithridates." — P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxxrii., 

eh.  L 

* jewel-house,  * jewel-office,  s.  The 

place  where  the  royal  jewels  are  deposited. 
I Shakesp . : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  1.) 

jewel-like,  a.  Bright  or  sparkling  as  a 
jewel.  ( Shakesp . : Pericles,  v.  3.) 

* jewel-proof,  a.  Not  to  be  bribed  by 
the  offer  of  jewels.  ( Beaum . <&  Flet. : Loyal 
Subject,  iii.  3.) 

jewel-setter,  s. 

Watchmaking : A circular  steel  cutter  having 
a concave  end  with  a circumferential  angular 
edge,  that  slightly  exceeds  in  circumference 
the  bezel  into  which  the  jewel  is  to  be  fitted, 
and  by  which  a circular  burrof  metal  is  pushed 
down  upon  the  jewel. 

jewel-weed,  s. 

Hot. : An  American  ndmo  for  the  genus 
Impatiens  (q.v.). 

Jew'-el  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  [Jewel,  s.] 

1.  To  dress  out  or  adorn  with  jewels. 

•‘19  India  free  ? and  does  she  wear  her  plumed 
And  jewell’d  turban  with  a smile  of  peace  ? 

Cowper : Task,  iv.  30. 

2.  To  fit  or  provide  with  jewels,  as  a watch. 

* 3.  To  adorn  or  set  out  as  witli  jewels  ; to 
bespangle. 

Jew-el-ler  (ew  as  u),  * juellere,  s.  [Eng. 

jewel';  -er;  O.Fr.  joyallier .]  A maker  of  or 
dealer  in  jewels  and  other  ornaments. 

“The  jewellers  were  ordered  to  bring  all  their  tools 
to  the  viceroy,  and  left  without  any  means  of  subsist- 
ence.”— Cook  : Second  Voyage,  bk.  i.,  ch.  in 

jewellers’-gold,  s.  An  alloy  of  25  per 
cent,  of  copper,  with  75  per  cent,  of  gold. 

jewellers’-putty,  s.  Ignited  and  finely 
levigated  oxide  of  tin,  used  by  jewellers  for 
polishing  hard  objects.  (Ogilvie.) 

jewellers’-red,  s.  [Crocus,  5.] 

jew'-el-ler-y  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Jewelry.] 

jew -el-ling  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  jewel;  -tug.] 

1.  The  act  of  providing  or  furnishing  with  a 
jewel  or  jewels. 

2.  Jewelry. 

* Jew’-el-ly  (ew  as  u),  a.  [Eng.  jewel ; -y.] 
Like  a’jewel ; brilliant. 

" The  jewelly  star  of  life.” — De  Quincey  : Star  of  Life, 

§ 19. 

Jew'-el-ry,  jew'-el-ler-y  (ew  as  u),  s. 

[Eng.  jewel ; -ry ; O.  Fr.  joyaulerie.] 

1.  Jewels  in  general. 

“ Even  jewellery  and  cooda  . . . lose  their  value  the 
moment  it  is  known  they  come  from  her.” — Burke: 
Charge  against  Warren  Hastings,  68. 

2.  The  art  or  trade  of  a jeweller. 

•jewerle,  s.  [Jewry.] 

Jew'-ess  (ewasu),  s.  [Eng.  jew;  -ess.]  A 
female  Jew. 

* jewise,  * juwise,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.  juise,  from 
Lat.  judicium  = juagihent;  judex  (genit.  ju- 
diais)  = a judge.]  Judgment,  punishment. 

4‘The  king  commandedjhis  constable  anon 
Up  peine  of  haugingfand  of  high  jewise." 

Chaucer : C.  T..  v.  6,215. 

Jew'-ish  (ew  as  u),  a.  [Eng.  Jew;  -ish.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Jews  or  Hebrews ; like  a 
Jew ; Israelitish. 

J ewish  disabilities,  s.  pi. 

Imw  : [Jew,  2]. 

Jewish-era,  s. 

Chron.  : An  era  which  dates  from  the  Crea- 
tion, which  is  fixed  3760  years  and  three 
months  prior  to  the  Christian.  The  present 
year  (1884)  is  the  year  5644-45  of  the  Jewish 
Calendar. 

Jew'-ish-ljr  (ew  as  u),  adv.  [Eng.  Jewish ; 
-ly.]  In  the  manner  of  a Jew  ; like  a Jew. 

Jew'-ish-ness  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  Jewish ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  Jewish  ; 
the  manners  or  customs  of  the  Jews  ; Jewish 
nature. 

Jew-rein-ow'-ite  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Named  by 
Nordenskiold  after  Jewreinow  ; suit.  -He 
(Min.).~\ 

Min. : Occurs  in  pale-brown  to  colourless 
crystals  with  sp.  gr.  3'39,  at  Frugard,  Finland. 


It  a variety  of  idoerase  or  Vesuvianite  (q.v.), 
which  containa  little  or  no  magnesia.  (Dana.) 

jew'-ry  (ew  as  u),  * jew-er-ie,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

Juierie;  Fr.  Juiverie.] 

1.  The  land  of  the  Jews  ; Judaea. 

“ Art  thou  Daniel  whom  my  father  brought  out  of 
Jewry  V— Daniel  v.  13. 

2.  A district  inhabited  by  Jews;  specif.,  a 
street  in  London  so  called. 

jew'-Stone  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  Jew,  and  stone.] 

1.  Geol. : A local  name  for  a black  basalt 
found  on  the  Clee  Hills,  Shropshire.  The 
first  element  is  derived  from  (1)  Deus  = god, 
from  its  volcanic  origin  ; (2)  Wei.  du  = black ; 
or  (3)  it  may  be  called  jewstone  from  its  re- 
semblance to  touchstone,  and  the  fact  that 
the  Jews  were  formerly  the  only  dealers  in 
the  precious  metals. 

2.  Palteont.  : A popular  name  for  the  spine 
of  a species  of  Echinus. 

jez'-e-bel,  s.  [From  (Izebel),  the  name 
of  the  wicked  wife  of  Ahab,  king  of  Israel.] 
A wicked,  daring,  or  vicious  woman. 

Jez'-i-di§,  s.  pi.  [Yezidis.] 

jheel,  s.  [Hind.]  A large  pool  or  pond  of  water 
filled  with  rank  vegetation.  (Anglo-Indian.) 

jib,  s.  [Jib,  v.] 

1.  Naut. : A large  triangular  sail  set  on  a 
stay,  forward  of  the  fore  stay-sail,  between 
the  fore-top  mast-head  and  jib-boom  in  large 
vessels.  It  occupies  a position  between  the 
mast-head  and  bowsprit  in  cutters,  schooners, 
and  small  craft,  and  does  not  necessarily  run 
on  a stay.  Jibs  are  known  by  various  names, 
according  to  position,  &c.,  as  inner-jib,  outer- 
jib,  standing-jib,  flying-jib,  spindle-jib,  storm- 
jib,  jib-of-jibs,  Ac.  A jib-topsail  or  balloon- 
jib  extends  towards  the  topmast  head,  and  in 
cutter  yachts  is  sometimes  a very  large  sail. 

2.  Mach. : The  extended  arm  of  a crane  ; or 
that  spar  of  a derrick  which  is  stepped  at  the 
bottom  and  connected  by  tackle  at  the  top  to 
the  vertical  post.  The  post  is  maintained 
vertical  by  guys,  and  the  tackle  affords  a 
means  for  adjusting  the  inclination  of  the  jib, 
the  fall  being  carried  from  the  top  of  the  post 
to  a small  crab  on  the  ground,  distinct  from 
the  larger  crab  which  operates  the  hoisting- 
tackle.  The  jib  of  a derrick  is  stepped,  and 
is  adjustable  in  inclination.  The  jib  of  a 
crane  is  fast  to  the  frame  and  rotates  horizon- 
tally with  it,  or  is  journaled  to  the  frame  and 
is  adjustable  thereon,  sometimes  vertically, 
for  height ; always  horizontally  for  sweep. 

jib-boom,  s. 

Naut. : A movable  spar  running  out  beyond 
the  bowsprit,  for  the  (purpose  of  affording  a 
base  to  the  jib  in  large  vessels,  and  to  the 
flying-jib  in  schooners  and  smaller  craft. 

jib-door,  s.  A door  made  flush  with  the 
wall  on  both  sides. 

jib-frame,  s. 

Steam-eng. : The  upright  frame  at  the  sides 
of  a marine-engine,  connecting  the  cylinder, 
condenser,  and  the  framing, 
jib-halyard,  s.  [Halyard.] 
jib-beaded,  a.  (See  the  compound.) 
Jib-headed  topsail ; A triangular  fore-and-aft 
topsail,  having  no  gaff. 

jib-iron,  s. 

Naut. : The  traveller  of  the  jib.  An  iron 
hoop,  fixed  to  the  jib  and  sliding  on  the  boom. 

jib-sheet,  s.  [Sheet.] 
jib-stay,  s. 

Steam-eng. : A portion  of  the  stay-frame  of 
a marine  steam-engine.  [Jib-frame.] 

jib  (1),  jibe  (1),  * gybe,  v.t.  [Dan.  gibbe  = 
to  jib;  cogn.  with  Dut.  gijpei i = to  turn 
suddenly.] 

Naut. ; To  shift,  as  a fore-and-aft  sail,  from 
one  side  of  the  vessel  to  the  other,  as  the 
wind  changes. 

" In  changing  tacks,  they  have  only  occasion  to  shift 
or  jib  round  the  sail."  —Cook  : Third.  Voyage,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  iii. 

jib  (2),  v.i.  [O.Fr.  giber  = to  struggle  with 
the  hands  and  feet ; regiber  (Fr.  regimber)  = to 
kick;  Mid.  Eng.  regibben.]  To  move  restively 
sideways  or  backwards,  as  a horse. 

jlb'-ber,  s.  [Eng.  jib  (2),  v.  ; -er.)  A horse 
given  to  jibbing ; a horse  that  jibs. 


jibe,  v.t.  [Gibe.] 

jib'-let,  s.  [Giblet.] 

jiblet-check,  jiblet-cheek,  t.  [Gib. 

LET-CHEEK.] 

jick'-a-jog,  jig'-jog,  s.  [A  reduplication 
of  jig'  or  jog.]  A shake,  a push,  a jog. 

jif'-fy,  s.  [Etyra.  doubtfuL]  A moment,  an 
instant.  (Colloquial.) 

jig,  s.  [O.Fr.  gige,  gigue  = (1)  a sort  of  wind 
instrument ; (2)  a kind  of  dance ; from 
M.H.Ger.  gige;  Ger.  geige—  a fiddle;  Ital. 
giga  = a fiddle  ; Sp.  giga  - a lively  tune  w 
dance.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

* 2.  A kind  of  ballad  iu  rhyme. 

3.  A trick,  a prank. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Music: 

(1)  A lively  dance  which  may  be  performed 
by  one  or  more  dancers.  It  is  popular  among 
many  nations,  is  distinguished  by  various 
titles,  and  has  a certain  amount  of  difference 
in  the  steps  according  to  the  habits  and  cus- 
toms of  the  people  by  whom  it  is  adopted. 
With  some  it  is  a sober,  steady,  jog-trot  sort 
of  a country-dance,  with  others  it  is  a wild, 
savage  exercise,  without  point  or  meaning. 
With  some  it  is  made  a means  of  displaying 
the  agility  of  the  lower  limbs  of  a combined 
company  of  dancers ; with  others  it  is  a terp- 
sichorean  drama  for  two  performers,  in  which 
all  the  emotions  excited  by  love  are  repre- 
sented by  gestures  and  monosyllabic  cries. 

(2)  As  a movement  in  a “ suite,”  the  jig  is 
found  in  works  produced  towards  the  latter 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  onwards 
to  the  time  of  Haydn.  At  first  the  phrases 
were  short,  and  of  no  more  variety  than  was 
needed  for  the  purposes  of  the  dance,  for  the 
jig  was  occasionally  one  of  the  figures  of  the 
country  dance.  But  later  it  was  made  the 
vehicle  for  display  in  harpsichord  playing, 
and  was  lengthened  and  elaborated  and  be- 
came the  origin  of  the  last  movement  of  the 
sonata.  It  was  written  in  a,  a |,  |,  »,  and 
y time  ; the  peculiarity  of  the  rhythm  of 
triplets  j was  nearly  always  preserved,  if  not 
insisted*  upon. 

2.  Mach.  : A handy  tool.  The  name  is  ap- 
plied to  various  devices,  and  in  many  trades 
small  and  simple  machines  are  called  jigs. 

3.  Sports:  A trolling  bait,  consisting  of  a 
bright  spoon  and  an  attached  hook.  A ball 
of  light  metal  on  a hook. 

jig,  v.i.  & t.  [Jig,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  dance  a jig ; to  skip  about. 

“ You  jig,  you  amble,  and  you  lisp,  and  nickuam* 
God's  creatures."— Shakesp.:  Hamlet,  iii.  1. 

B.  Transitive : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  sing  in  jig  time  ; to  sing  in  the  style 
of  a jig. 

“ Jfg  off  a tune  at  the  tongue's  end.”—  Shakesp,  t 
Love's  Labour  s Lost,  iii.  1. 

2.  To  cheat,  to  impose  upon,  to  delude. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Min.:  To  dress  ore  in  a jigger.  [Jigger.] 

2.  Felting : To  harden  and  condense  a felted 
fabric  by  repeated  quick  blows  from  rods,  or 
by  a platen  or  platens  having  a rapid  vibratory 
motion. 

jig-br^Y*v,  s.  [Jinny-road.] 

jig-saw,  s.  A vertically-reciprocating 
saw,  moved  by  a vibrating  lever  or  crank-rod. 
The  saw  is  arranged  between  two  sliding  head- 
blocks,  to  the  upper  one  of  which  is  attached 
an  index  to  mark  the  bevel,  a vernier  plate 
being  fixed  to  the  circular  iron-banded  timber 
to  which  the  blocks  are  secured  by  braces. 
It  is  moved  by  a segment  of  a cog-wheel  under 
the  carriage,  gearing  and  working  into  pinions, 
and  by  a pulley-band  over  a drum. 

jig-ger  (1),  s.  [Eng.  jig,  v. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  jigs. 

2.  A fiddlestick.  (Provincial.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Billiards : A rest  for  a cue,  wnen  The 
player  cannot  reach  to  the  ball. 

2.  Brewing : A kind  of  pump  useflin  brewing. 


boil,  bojt;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hm,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -ing. 
-oian,  -tian  — shaji,  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -tion,  -jioa  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  = bel,  d®L 


2768 


jigger— jink 


8.  Coopering : A drawing-knife,  with  a hol- 
lowing blade. 

4.  Feltvng : A machine  for  felting  fibre  by  an 
Intermittent  rolling  action  upon  the  material, 
which  lies  upon  a table,  and  is  kept  warm 
and  wet. 

5.  Leather : A machine  for  graining  morocco 
leather,  consisting  of  grooved  boxwood  rollers, 
fitted  in  a frame  suspended  from  the  ceiling, 
and  swung  backward  and  forward  like  a pen- 
dulum. 

6.  Mining : A riddle  or  sieve  shaken  verti- 
cally in  water,  to  separate  the  contained  ore 
into  strata,  according  to  weight  and  conse- 
quent richness.  The  sieve  commonly  consists 
of  a hoop  with  handles,  and  a bottom  of  sheet- 
brass,  finely  perforated.  It  is  used  by  striking 
it  squarely  upon  the  water,  and  giving  it  a 
semi-rotation  simultaneously,  to  sort  the  pul- 
verised ore  according  to  gravity.  The  lighter 
portions  are  scraped  from  the  top,  and  the 
lower  stratum  removed  for  smelting  or  further 
concentration. 

7.  Nautical : 

(1)  A double  and  single  block  tackle,  used 
for  such  jobs  as  holding  on  to  the  cable,  abaft 
the  capstan,  as  the  cable  is  heaved  in.  Also 
used  in  hauling  home  the  topsail  sheet  and 
other  similar  work. 

(2)  A small  tackle  attached  to  the  bight  of 
another  rope,  to  increase  the  purchase. 

(3)  A supplementary  sail  rigged  on  a mast 
and  boom,  from  the  stern  of  a cutter  or  other 
vessel. 

(4)  A small  mast  erected  on  the  stern  of  a 
yawl. 

(5)  A yawl. 

(6)  A weighted  line  with  several  hooks,  set 
back  to  back,  dropped  suddenly  into  the 
water,  and  suddenly  jerked  upward  to  catch 
fish. 

8.  Pottery: 

(1)  A horizontal  table  carrying  a revolving 
mould,  on  which  earthen  vessels  are  shaped ; a 
potter’s  wheel ; a throwing  wheel. 

(2)  A templet  or  former  which  is  used  in 
shaping  the  interior  of  a crucible  or  other 
vessel  when  the  clay  is  upon  the  wheel. 

9.  Print. : A contrivance  used  by  composi- 
tors to  keep  copy  in  position,  and  to  mark  the 
lines  they  are  setting. 

jigger-knife,  s.  A drawing-knife  with 
a blade  bent  at  one  end  and  curved  at  the 
other,  used  by  wheelwrights. 

|igf~ger  (2)  8.  [See  def.]  A corruption  of 
chigre , or  chigoe  (q.v.). 

jig'-gered,  a.  [Eng.  jigger;  -ed.j  Suffering 
from  the  burrowing  of  the  jigger  or  chigre  (q.v.) 

T This  word  is  often  used  as  an  imprecation, 
especially  in  the  West  of  England.  Davies 
{Swpp.  Gloss.),  says,  “ the  expression  arose 
from  the  suffering  caused  by  the  chigoe  insect 
in  the  West  Indies."  An  alternative  etymol., 
suggested  by  the  common  use  of  the  word  in 
the  mining  districts,  is  from  Jigger  (1),  II.  6. 

-giiig,  pr.par. a.,  & s.  [Jig,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par . & particip.  adj.:  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  process  of  dressing 
ores  in  a jigger. 

jigging-macliine,  s.  [Jigger  (1),  II.  6.] 

* jig-glsh,  a.  [Eng .jig;  -ish.] 

1 . Of  or  pertaining  to  a jig  ; resembling  or 
fitted  for  a jig. 

“ The  coquet  therefore  I must  distinguish  by  the 
musical  instrument  which  is  commonly  known  by  the 
name  of  a kitt,  that  is  more  Jiggish  thau  the  fiddle 
itself."  — Tatler,  No.  157. 

2.  Playful,  frisky. 

“ She  is  never  sad,  and  y et  not  jiggtih ; her  conscience 
1b  clear  from  gilt,  and  that  secures  her  from  sorrow.'* 
— Habington : Castara,  pt.  i. 

jte  gle,  v.i.  [Eng.  jig,  s. ; frequent,  suff.  -le.] 
To  wriggle  or  skip  about. 

jlg’-gllhg,  a.  [Jioobe.]  Wriggling  about; 
frisking. 

* jlg'  gum-bob,  ' jlg'-gambob,  s.  [Cf. 
Thingumbob.]  A lcuick-knack,  a trinket,  a 
play. 

" More  Jlggambobs : is  not  this  tho  fellow  that  sworn 
Like  a duck  to  th’  shore  in  our  sea-servico  ? 

licaum.  A Flet.  : Knight  of  Malta,  iv.  1. 

JIg'jog,  s.  £A  reduplication  of  jog  (q.v.).]  A 
jogging,  jolting  motion. 


* jig'-mak-er,  * jigge-mak  er,  «.  [Eng. 
jig,  and  maker.) 

1.  A writer  or  composer  of  jigs. 

2.  A ballad-maker. 

“O  1 your  only  jigmaker.  What  Bhould  a man  do, 
but  be  merry  ?"—Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

jig-pin,  s.  [Eng.  jig,  and  pin .] 

Min. : A pin  used  to  hold  the  turn-beams 
and  prevent  them  from  turning. 

ji-hadj  je  had',  s.  [Arabic.)  A holy  war 
proclaimed  by  the  Mussulmans  against  Chris- 
tians. The  Sheeahs  do  not  now  consider  it 
legitimate  to  do  this.  The  Soonees  reserve 
the  measure  for  great  emergencies.  Fanatics 
attempted  to  set  one  on  foot  in  India  in  1877. 
Sheik  ul  Islam,  at  Constantinople,  proclaimed 
one  against  the  Russians  about  1877. 

Jill  (1),  s.  [Gill.)  A giddy  or  flirting  girl. 

"Do  ye  snarle,  you  black  jilt  t she  looks  like  the 
picture  of  America.” — Beaum.  A Flet. : Knight  of  Malta, 
v.  L 

jill-fiirt,  s.  A giddy  or  wanton  girl ; a 
jilt. 

" It  is  certain,  that  we  are  infested  with  a parcel  of 
fill-flirts,  who  are  not  capable  of  being  mothers  of 
brave  men."— Guardian,  No.  26. 

* jiil  (2),  s.  [Gibb.]  A metal  cup. 

jil'  let,  s.  [Eng.  jill;  -et.]  A jilt,  a giddy 
girl.' 

“ A jillet  brak’  his  heart  at  last." 

Burns  : On  a Scotch  Bard. 
jilt,  s.  [A  contract,  of  jillet.] 

1.  A coquette ; a woman  who  capriciously 
or  wantonly  allows  her  lover  to  indulge  hopes, 
and  then  deceives  him  ; a flirt. 

" Nor  ask  I vengeance  on  the  perjured  Jilt. 

’Tie  punishment  enough  to  have  her  guilt." 

IFa/sh  ; Elegy  ; The  Petition. 

2.  A term  of  contempt  for  a woman. 

jilt,  v.t.  & i.  [Jilt,  $.] 

A.  Trans. : To  trick  and  deceive  a man  by 
flattering  his  love  with  hopes,  and  then  cast- 
ing him  off  for  another. 

“ Whence  arises  this  gloom,  this  uncommon  dejection? 
Are  you  jilted  in  love?"  Cambridge : A Dialogue. 

B.  Intrans. : To  play  the  jilt ; to  lead  on, 
and  after  cast  off  a lover. 

“ She  might  have  leam’d  to  cuckold.  Jilt,  and  sham. 
Had  Covent-garden  been  at  Surinam.” 

Congreve:  Oroonoko.  (EpiBJ 

jlm' -crack,  s.  [Gimcback.] 

jlm’-crow,  s.  [From  the  burden  of  an  old 
song.] 

1.  An  implement  for  bending  or  straighten- 
ing rails. 

2.  The  j im-crow  planing-machine  is  furnished 
with  a reversing  tool,  to  plane  both  ways,  and 
named  from  its  peculiar  motion,  as  the  tool  is 
able  to  “ wheel  about  and  turn  about.”  The 
table  is  moved  endways  by  a quick-threaded 
screw,  which  allows  the  driving  motion  to  be 
placed  at  the  end. 

jimerow’s-nose,  s. 

Bol. : A West  Indian  name  for  Phyllocoryne. 

jlm'-mer,  s.  [Gimbab.] 
jlm'-my,  s.  [Jemmy.] 
jimp,  v.i.  [Jump.]  To  jump. 

jimp,  a.  & adv.  [Gimp.] 

A.  As  adj. : Neat,  spruce,  handsome. 

B.  As  adv. : Barely,  scarcely,  simply. 

jimp'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jimp,  a. ; -ly.]  Barely, 

scarcely,  hardly. 

“ We  are  jimply  provided  for  in  beds."— Scott : Old 
Mortality,  ch.  xxxvii. 

jimpg,  s.  pi  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  jimp , a.) 
Easy  stays.  (Scotch.) 

“ But  Jenny’s  jimps  and  Jirklnet, 

My  lord  thinks  mickle  mair  upon’t.* 

Burns  ; My  Lady's  Gown. 

jlmp'-y,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  jimp,  a. ; -ly.] 

A.  As  adj. : Neat,  jimp. 

B.  As  adv. : Neatly,  tightly. 

jlm'-son,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Jamestown.] 
Bot. : An  American  name  for  Datura  Stra- 
monium. 

jin,  jinn,  s.  [Arab,  jinni  — one  of  the  genii ; 

pi.  jinn  = the  genii.] 

Muhammadan  Mythol . : One  of  a race  of  genii 
said  to  have  had  for  their  male  progenitor  Jan, 
and  for  their  female  one  Marija.  They  differ 


from  man  in  their  nature,  their  form,  and 
their  speech.  They  are  spirits  residing  in  tha 
lowest  firmament,  and  have  the  power  of  ren- 
dering themselves  visible  to  man  in  any  form 
they  please.  The  bodies  they  assume  are 
material,  but  not  grosser  than  the  essence  of 
Are  and  smoko.  The  extent  of  their  knowledge 
is  unknown.  Their  character  is  good.  It  to 
not  a jinn,  but  a sheitan,  that  does  evil  deeds. 
(Jaffie/r  Shurreef:  Moosulmans  of  India,  pp. 
324,  325.) 

jm-gall',  s.  [Gingab.] 

jlh’-gle,  * gin-gel-en,  * gin-glen,  * gin 
glc,  v.i.  & t.  [A  frequent,  formation  from 
jink,  itself  a form  of  chink  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  clink ; to  sound  with  a tinkling 
metallic  noise  ; to  chink  ; to  tinkle. 

“ Every  chime  that  jingled  from  Oaten  d." 

Byron : English  Bards  A Scotch  Be 'newer s. 

2.  To  correspond  in  rhyme  or  sound,  so  as 

to  catch  the  ear. 

"From  sermons  with  sixteen  heads  down  to  jing . 
ling  street  ballads."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

3.  To  make  rhymes,  possibly  doggrel. 

“ Whene'er  ray  Muse  does  on  me  glance, 

I jingle  at  her."  Bums:  To  John  Lapraik. 

B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  sound  with  a tin- 
kling metallic  noise ; to  tinkle. 

jm’-gle,  * gm'-gle,  s.  [Jingbe,  v.] 

1.  A tinkling  metallic  sound,  as  of  coins,  a 
chain,  &c. 

“ They  should  be  morris  dancers  by  their  gingle,  but 
they  have  no  napkins.  "—Ben  Jonson : Gypsies  Meta- 
morphosed. 

2.  That  which  jingles  or  gives  out  a tinkling 
sound ; a child’s  rattle. 

" If  you  plant  where  savages  are,  do  not  only  enter- 
tain them  with  trifles  ami  jingles,  but  use  them  justly.” 
—Bacon:  Essays;  Of  Plantations. 

3.  A correspondence  of  sound  in  rhymes, 
especially  when  the  verses  have  little  or  no 
real  merit. 

"Every  pert  young  fellow  that  has  a moving  fancy, 
and  the  least  jingle  of  verse  in  his  head,  sets  up  for  a 
writer  of  songs.”— Guardian,  No.  16. 

4.  Verse  of  an  ordinary,  indifferent,  or 
homely  nature ; doggrel. 

" I . . . spin  a verse  or  twa  o’  rhyme, 

I*  hamely,  westlin  jingle.” 

Burns  : Epistle  to  Daira, 

5.  A covered  two-wheeled  car.  (Ireland.) 

6.  (PI)  A popular  name  for  St.  Anthony’s  flre„ 

jm'-gler,  * gm'-gler,  s.  [Eng.  jingl(e) ; -er.) 

One  who  or  that  which  jingles. 

" I had  spurs  of  mine  own  before,  but  they  were  not 
ginglers."— Ben  Jonson  : Every  Man  out  of  his. Humour. 
li.  5. 

jm'-glmg,  pr.  par.t  a.,  &s.  [Jingle,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  state  of  tinkling  or 
giving  out  a tinkling  metallic  sound  ; a clink. 

“ Crooked  or  straight,  through  quagajor  thorny  dells. 
True  to  the  jingling  of  our  leader’s  bells." 

C owper  : Tirocinium,  261. 

Jm'-gd,  s.  & a.  TA  word  of  doubtful  origin  ; 
by  some  considered  a corrupt,  of  St.  Gi  ngoulph 
or  GingulphuSy  as  iu  Barham’s  Ingoldsby  Le- 
gends, by  others  from  Basque  Jingo  = God.] 
A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A word  used  as  a mild  oath. 

2.  One  of  that  party  in  England  which  ad- 
vocated the  cause  of  the  Turks  in  the  Turco- 
Russian  war  of  1877-8.  In  this  sense  derived 
directly  from  the  refrain  of  a song,  then  popu- 
lar at  music-halls,  of  which  the  two  first  lines 
ran  as  follows : 

" We  don’t  want  to  fight,  but  by  Jingo  if  we  do, 

We’ve  got  the  ships,  we’ve  got  the  men,  we’ve  got  tha 
money  too.” 

Hence,  one  clamorous  for  war ; one  who  ad- 
vocates a “ spirited  ” foreign  policy. 

“ He  is  a more  pernicious  kind  of  Jingo  than  hi* 
predecessors.’’— Graphic,  Nov.  22,  1884. 

3.  An  imaginary  idol,  worshipped  by  the 
party  described  under  2. 

' B.  As  adj. : Relating  or  pertaining  to  tlie 
Jingoes  : as,  a jingo  policy.  . 

JIn'-g6-I§m,  s.  [Eng.  jingo;  -ism.]  The 

views  and  procedure  of  the  Jingoes. 

"In  the  days  when  Jingoism  had  to  be  combated 
and  overcome.’”— Pall  Mall  (gazette,  June  12, 1S8B 

* jink,  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

A.  Trans. : To  cheat,  to  impose  upon. 

B.  Intrans. : To  elude  a person  by  an  active 
movement ; to  dodge. 


£c.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son;  mute.  cub.  oiirc,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  ®e,  ce  = e.  ey  = a.  qu  — kw. 


jink— jobber 


2769 


Jink,  s.  [Jink,  v.]  A quick  elusory  turn. 

If  (1)  To  jink  in : To  enter  a place  suddenly. 
“ My  lord  couldnn,  tak  it  weel  your  coming  blinking 
and  jinking  in,  in  that  fashion."— Scott:  Antiquary, 
ch.  xxv. 

(2)  High-jinks.  [High-jinks]. 

Jink'-er,  s.  [Eng.  jink  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
turns  quickly  ; a gay,  sprightly  girl ; a wag. 
“That  day  ye  was  tijinkcr  noble.'* 

Bums:  Auld  Farmer's  Salutation. 

jinn,  s.  [Jin.] 

jinnee  (pi.  jinn),  s.  [Arab.,  Hind.,  &e.  = 
that  which  is  internal  or  unseen.]  [Jin.  ] 

jin  -ny,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  gin  = engine.  For 
def.  see  etym.  and  compound.] 

jinny-road,  s. 

Mining:  An  inclined  road  in  a coal-mine, 
on  which  loaded  cars  descend  by  gravity,  and 
draw  up  empty  ones.  Also  known  locally  in 
some  parts  of  England  as  a jig-brow. 

* jip  -pd,  s.  [Fr.  jupe;  cf.  jupon.]  A sort  of 
waistcoat  or  stays  for  women. 

Jir  -ble,  jair-ble,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
To  spill  any  liquid  by  carelessly  moving  the 
bottle  containing  it.  (Scotch.)  (Scott : St.  Ro- 
man’s Well.) 

Jirk-  i-net,  s.  [A  diinin.  of  jerkin  (q.v.),]  A 
sort  of  boddice  or  substitute  for  stays,  with- 
out whalebones,  worn  by  females. 

Jo  , joe  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; referred  by  some 
to  Fr.  joie  = joy.]  A sweetheart,  a darling. 

“ I cheated  the  leddy  for  your' clavers,  but  I wasna 
gaun  to  cheat  my  joe."— Scott  : Old  Mortality,  ch.  vii. 

Jo-a-chim-Ite,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Ch.  Hist.  (PI.) : The  followers  of  Joachim, 
Abbot  of  Flora,  in  Calabria.  They  were  a 
branch  of  the  Fratricelli  (q.v.).  They  were 
condemned  by  the  Council  of  Lateran,  in  1215, 
f and  by  that  of  Arles  ill  12G0-1. 

Joan, s.  [Femalepropername,fromJohn(q.v.).] 

Joan  silver-pin,  s. 

' Bot. : A name  for  the  Opium  Poppy  (Papa- 
ver  sovmiferuvi). 

Jo  an'-nite,  Jo-han'-nite,  s.  [For  etym. 
see  def.] 

Ch.  Hist.  (PI.) : The  followers  of  John  Chry- 
sostom, consecrated  Archbishop  of  Constanti- 
nople in  a.d.  398.  He  was  deposed  in  403,  for 
his  reproof  of  sin,  and  banished  in  404.  The 
sect  became  extinct  about  a.d.  438. 

Jo  -ar,  s.  [Jowakee.] 

Job  (1),  s.  &a.  [O.Fr.  jo6=a  mouthful.]  [Gob. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  occasional  petty  piece  of  work  of  any 
kind,  undertaken  for  a stated  price. 

“ What  tool  is  there  job  after  job  will  not  hack  ?” 
Moore  : Sale  of  the  Tools. 

2.  Anything,  of  greater  or  less  importance, 
ttulertaken  for  a fixed  sum  : as.  The  engineer 
received  so  much  for  the  job. 

3.  Any  occurrence,  fortunate  or  otherwise  : 
as,  It  was  a good  (or  bad)jo6  for  him. 

4.  A situation,  a place  of  employment:  as, 
He  has  got  a good  job.  (Colloq.) 

5.  An  undertaking,  ostensibly  for  the  benefit 
of  the  country  or  some  public  body,  really  for 
one’s  private  benefit.  (Often  applied  to  a 
piece  of  nepotism.) 

■*  No  cheek  la  known  to  blush  or  heart  to  throb. 

Save  when  they  lose  a question  or  a job." 

Pope:  Essays  on  Criticism,  L 104. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1 . A term  applied  to  collections  of  things, 
either  miscellaneous  or  of  the  same  kind,  sold 
together.  The  idea  conveyed  is  that  they  are 
disposed  of  at  a sacrifice. 

2.  The  term  applied  to  anything  let  on  hire. 
“ Letting  him  have  job  horses  for  £150  a year.” — Miss 

Edgeworth. : The  Lottery,  ch.  i. 

It  (1)  To  do  the  job  for  one:  To  kill  him. 

(2)  To  do  odd  jobs:  To  do  occasional  work  of 
e petty  kind.  (Often  applied  to  the  more 
-menial  offices  of  domestic  service.) 

(3)  To  do  a thing  by  the  job : To  undertake 

and  do  work  at  so  much  for  the  whole ; to 
work  by  piecework.  * 

job-lot,  s.  A collection  of  things,  either 
miscellaneous  or  of  the  same  kind,  sold  to- 
gether, ostensibly  under  market  value : as,  a 
job-lot  of  drapery,  a job-lot  of  ties. 


Job  -master,  s.  One  who  lets  out  car- 
riages or  horses,  contracting  to  keep  the  car- 
riages  in  repair  and  to  change  the  horses  when 
required, 

job-printer,  s.  A printer  whose  busi- 
ness is  confined  to  small  quantities  of  mis- 
cellaneous work ; a jobbing-printer. 

job- watch,  s. 

Naut. : A watch  with  a seconds  hand,  used 
in  taking  observations  to  obviate  the  necessity 
of  constantly  shifting  the  chronometer,  with 
which  the  watch  has  to  be  compared  imme- 
diately before  and  after  every  observation. 

job-work,  s.  Occasional  work,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  constant  employment. 

“ For  every  description  of  job-work  so  ready.” 

Moore:  Donkey  & his  Panniers. 

job  (2),  s.  [Job  (2),  v.]  A sudden  blow  or 
thrust  with  a sharp-pointed  instrument. 

T[  The  word  nut-jobber  is  used  as  a synonym 
for  the  nuthatch,  because  that  bird  breaks 
open  nuts  with  blows  of  its  bill. 

job  (1),  v.l.  & i.  [Job  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  let  out  in  separate  portions ; to  dis- 
tribute work  among  contractors  or  masters  ; 

’ to  sublet. 

2.  To  let  out  for  hire ; specif.,  applied  to 
horses  and  carriages. 

3.  To  engage  horse*  and  carriages  for  hire 
from  a job-master. 

4.  To  buy  goods,  as  cotton  or  cigars,  in 
large  quantities,  often  by  the  cargo,  and  dis- 
tribute them  to  wholesale  dealers : as.  He 
jobs  large  quantities  every  year. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  work  at  chance  work ; to  undertake 
employment  of  a menial  or  dishonourable  kind. 

" Wanted— Authors  of  all  work,  to  job  for  the  season.” 
Moore : Literary  Advertisement. 

2.  To  deal  iu  scrip ; to  carry  on  the  business 
of  a broker. 

3.  To  carry  on  the  business  of  a job-master 
(q.v.)  : as.  He  jobs  largely  iu  the  season. 

4.  To  hire  carriages  or  horses  from  a job- 
master  : as,  I shall  job  with  B. 

5.  To  do  work,  ostensibly  for  the  benefit 
of  others,  really  for  one’s  own  ; hence,  to  per- 
form public  duties  with  a view  to  one’s  private 
advantage. 

“ And  Judgesioft  and  bishops  bite  the  town." 

Pope  : Moral  Essays,  iii.  141. 

job  (2),  * job-byn,  v.t.  [Ir.  & Gael.  gob  = a 
beak  or  bill ; Wei.  gwp.) 

1.  To  strike  forcefully  and  suddenly  with  a 
sharp-pointed  instrument  or  weapon. 

“ Jobbyn  with  the  bill.  Rostro."— Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  To  drive  iu  a sharp-pointed  instrument 
or  weapon. 

job  (3),  jobe,  v.t.  [Etym.  uncertain.  Usually 
given  as  if  from  the  patriarch  Job,  in  allusion 
to  the  rebukes  he  received  from  his  friends, 
though  it  would  seem  probable  if  a word  with 
this  meaning  were  derived  from  the  story  of 
the  patriarch,  it  would  take  the  form  of  the 
name  of  one  of  his  friends.  Against  this  view 
is  to  be  urged  the  comparative  easiness  with 
which  his  name  is  pronounced,  when  com- 
pared with  theirs.  Cf.  Notes  t&  Queries,  J une  21, 
1884,  p.  489.]  To  chide  sternly ; to  reprimand, 
to  scold. 

J Ob,  s.  [Heb.  2VN  (Iyob) ; Gr.  Tw/3  (lob)  = a 

patriarch  notable  for  his  patience.]  [If] 

«u  The  Book  of  Job : 

Old  Test.  Canon:  In  the  English  version  of 
the  Bible,  Job  stands  first  in  order  of  the 
poetic  hooks  of  the  Old  Testament,  but  it  is 
the  third  in  the  Hebrew  Scripture,  Psalms 
and  Proverbs  preceding  it,  and  the  Song  of 
Solomon  coming  next.  A prologue  (ch.  i.  ii.) 
and  the  conclusion  (ch.  xlii.  7-17),  are  in  prose. 
The  rest  is  poetry,  and  of  a very  high  order. 
In  the  historical  prologue  Job  is  introduced, 
as  deeply  pious  and  exceedingly  prosperous. 
Satan  insinuates  that  he  is  pious  simply  be- 
cause God  has  bribed  him  to  be  so  by  means 
of  liis  prosperity.  Remove  the  latter,  and 
the  former  will  also  depart.  Instead  of 
blessing,  be  will  curse  God  to  his  face.  To 
prove  the  falsity  ofthiscliarge,  Satan  is  allowed 
to  strip  Job  of  possessions  and  children,  and 
to  afflict  him  with  a loathsome  disease.  The 
patriarch  hows  uncomplainingly  to  the  Divine 
decision,  while  the  piety  of  his  wife  breaks 


down  mthetrial.  Job’sthree  friends — Elipliaz, 
Bildad,  and  Zophar — arrive  to  comfort  him, 
and  the  poetry  begins.  Job,  in  despair,  cur3ea 
the  day  of  his  birth  ; Elipliaz  replies,  and  Job 
makes  a rejoinder.  Bildad  follows,  and  Job 
answers  him.  Zophar  next  speaks,  and  Job 
again  replies  (ch.  iii.-xiv.).  Each  of  the 
three  friends  speaks  anew,  Job  thrice  replying 
(xv.-xxi.).  Then  follow  Eliphaz  -and  Job, 
Bildad  and  Job,  Zophar  remaining  silent.  A 
fourth  speaker,  a young  man,  Elihu,  dissatis. 
fled  with  the  reply  of  the  elder  three,  feel* 
vehemently  moved  to  put  in  his  word,  and 
does  so  (xxxii.-xxxvii.).  All  the  four  pro- 
ceed on  the  erroneous  notion  that  whoever 
suffers  more  than  others  must  have  previously 
sinned  more  grievously  than  they  (Luke  xiii. 
1—5).  They  infer  that  Job  must  have  dons 
so,  Job,  on  his  part,  having  long  since  been 
provoked  to  exclaim,  “ Miserable  comforters 
are  ye  all!”  (xvi.  2).  [Job’s  Comforter.] 
Jehovah  then  answers  the  patriarch  out  of 
the  whirlwind,  and  vindicates  his  conduct  and 
views,  Job  answering  in  deepest  abasement 
(xxxviii.-xlii.  6).  The  comforters  are  cen- 
sured, are  enjoined  to  offer  sacrifice,  and  ara 
pardoned  on  the  intercession  of  Job,  to  whom 
are  horn  exactly  the  same  number  of  children 
lie  bad  lost  (cf.  i.  2,  and  xlii.  13),  whilst  he  is 
granted  twice  the  possessions,  though  before  he 
“was  the  greatest  of  all  the  men  of  the  earth.” 
(Cf.  i.  3 and  xlii.  12.)  He  lives  140  years  after 
his  trial. 

The  book  of  Job  is  absolutely  unique  in  the 
Old  Testament.  The  hero  is  not  a Jew.  While 
the  name  Jehovah  is  used,  the  whole  history 
of  the  Mosaic  law  and  the  chosen  people  is 
ignored.  The  author  seems  well  acquainted 
with  Egypt,  its  crocodiles  (xli.),  and  its  pyra- 
mids (?)  (iii.  14),  and  the  desert  with  its  os- 
triches (xxxix.  13-18),  its  wild  asses  (xxiv.  5, 
xxxix.  5-8),  and  its  too  successful,  tent-living, 
predatory  tribes  (xii.  6).  The  language  is 
Hebrew,  with  various  Aramaisms,  and  with 
a faint  Arabic  tinge.  The  view  still  held  by 
most  commentators  is  that  the  book  is  very 
ancient,  and  its  author  probably  Moses.  If 
so,  then  it  is  intelligible  why  there  is  a resem- 
blance between  expressions  in  Job  and  in 
Genesis.  (Cf.  Gen.  ii.  23,  and  Job  ii.  5 ; Gen. 
iv.  21,  and  Job  xxi.  12,  xxx.  31 ; Gen.  vi.  2_ 
and  Job  i.  6,  &c.)  Others  place  it  about  the 
time  of  Solomon  or  that  of  one  of  the  suc- 
ceeding kings  ; Renan  says  about  a hundred 
years  before  the  Captivity.  Others  make  it 
even  later,  believing  that  the  personification 
of  the  evil  spirit  is  of  Persian  origin  (i.  6,  7, 12). 
The  Talmud  originated  the  view,  since  adopted 
by  various  Biblical  critics,  that  the  hook  is 
only  a parable.  But  against  this  viewjnay  be 
quoted  Ezek.  xiv.  14,  20,  and  James  v.  11. 

Job’s-comforter,  s.  A false  friend,  who 
takes,  or  seems  to  take,  pleasure  in  attributing 
one’s  misfortunes  to  one’s  own  course  of 
action  whilst  pretending  to  sympathise.  Of 
course  the  allusion  is  to  the  severe  rebukes 
administered  to  Job  by  his  three  friends, 
which  forced  him  to  exclaim  “ Miserable  com- 
forters are  ye  all " (Job  xvi.  2). 

“ Your  ladyship  is  one  of  Job' s- comforters. "—Swift: 
Polite  Conversation,  iii. 

* Job’s-news,  s.  Bad  news. 

“From  home  there  can  nothing  come  except  .Job'* 
news.  "—Carlyle : Fr.  Rev.,  pt.  iii.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

* Job’s-post,  s.  A messenger  of  bad  news. 

“ This  Job's-post  from  Dumouriez  . . . reached  th* 
National  Convention." — Carlyle:  French  Rev.,  pt.  Iii., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

Job’s-tears,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : The  bard,  bony  seeds  of  a grass, 
Coix  Lachryma.  [Coix.] 

job-a’-tion,  s.  [Eng.  job  (3),  v.  (q.v.) ; -ation.] 
A severe  scolding  ; a sharp  reprimand. 

^[  Of  the  orthography,  derivation,  and  mean- 
ing of  this  word,  as  opposed  to  a Active  jawba- 
tion,  G.  A.  Sala  (Echoes,  Sept.  6,  1884)  says  : 

“ I wrote  ‘jobation,’  because  the  word  means  a long 
dreary  homily  or  reprimand,  and  has  reference  to  the 
tedious  rebukes  inflicted  oh  the  patriarch  Job  by  111* 
too  obliging  friends.” 

job'-ber,  s.  [Eng.  job  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  is  employed  occasionally ; one 
who  depends  on  chance  work. 

2.  One  who  executes  repairs : as,  a watch- 
jobber. 

3.  One  who  lets  out  horses  and  carriage* 
for  a time  ; a job-master. 

4.  One  who  purchases  goods  in  bulk,  and  ic 
the  medium  of  their  distribution. 


toSll,  boj? ; pout,  j(5wl ; cat,  §ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  cyist.  ph  = £ 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  tion,  §ion  = zhun.  -tious,  -cious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  <fcc.  = bel,  d?!. 


2770 


jobbernowl— jog 


5.  One  who  deals  in  stocks  and  shares ; 
chiefly  in  composition,  as  a stock  -jobber. 

6.  One  who,  whilst  he  professes  to  serve 
Others,  seeks  his  own  ends  ; an  intriguer  who 
turns  public  duty  to  private  advantage ; one 
who  undertakes  dishonourable  work  in  politics. 

“Some  hackneyed  jobber  in  borough9.” — Macaulay : 
Essays ; Hallam. 

•'job'-ber-nowl,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  jobarde  (Fr. 
jubard ) = a foolish  fellow,  and  nowl , nole  = a 
head.]  An  intensely  stupid  fellow  ; a block- 
head. 

gob'  -ber-y,  s.  [Eng.  jobber ; -y.]  The  act  or 
practice  of  jobbing,  in  an  unfavourable  sense  ; 
political  corruption,  unfair  means  used  to  ob- 
tain a desired  end,  either  in  public  or  private 
life. 

Job  -bihg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Job  (1),  v.} 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

E.  sis  adjective : 

1.  A term  variously  applied : 

(1)  To  one  who  confines  himself  to  small 
miscellaneous  work,  whether  as  an  employer 
or  .journeyman  : as,  a jobbing  printer. 

(2)  To  one  not  in  constant  employment,  but 
raidertaking  odd  jobs  : as,  a jobbing  gardener. 

(3)  To  one  using  unfair  means  to  gain  a 
desired  end.  (Chiefly  of  public  life.) 

“ Congress  is  filled  with  jobbing  politicians.”— Satur- 
day Review,  Jan.  27,  1883,  p.  102. 

* joe  -$.n-try,  s.  [Lat.  yocons  (genit.  jocantis), 
pr.  par.  otjocor  = to  jest,  to  joke  (q.v.).  j The 
act  or  practice  of  jesting. 

Jock,  s.  [Jockey,  s.]  A popular  contraction 
of  jockey. 

“Nor  were  the  north-country  jocks  les3  witty  on 
their  masters  than  their  steeds."— Doran : Memories 
of  Oivr  Great  Towns,  p.  13. 

Jock'-ey,  s.  [Etvm.  doubtful ; prob.  a northern 
form  of  Jockey,  a dimin.  of  Jack,  a familiar  of 
John  (q.v.).  Littre  gives  the  first  meaning  of 
this  word,  which  has  passed  into  French,  as 
“a  young  servant,  whose  chief  duty  is  to  ride 
as  postilion.”  For  another  view,  see  extract 
under  Jockeyism.] 

1.  A man  who  gets  a living  by  riding  pro- 
fessionally in  horse-races. 

“ His  jockey  called  upon  him  to  make  his  final  effort." 
—Saturday  Review,  Aug.  5,  1882,  p.  180. 

2.  A horse-dealer ; one  whose  trade  it  is  to 
buy  and  sell  horses. 

3.  A cheat;  one  given  to  sharp  practice, 
probably  from  the  bad  reputation  of  horse- 
dealers. 

4.  A contemptuous  name  for  a Scotchman, 
from  their  calling  Jack,  Jock. 

jockey-club,  s.  A club  for  regulating 
all  matters  connected  with  horseracing.  It 
was  established  about  a.d.  1758,  and  still  con- 
tinues to  flourish.  t 

Jock'-ey,  v.t.  [Jockey,  s.] 

1.  To  deceive  in  trade ; to  act  with  sharp 
practice  to  ; to  cheat. 

2.  To  jostle  by  riding  against.  (Johnson.) 

3.  To  make  use  of  dishonest  measures,  such 
as  are  popularly  supposed  to  be  employed  by 
low-class  horse-dealers,  for  procuring  the 
passage  or  rejection  of  some  private  measure 
through  Parliament. 

jf(5ck'-  Ijm,  s.  [Eng.  jockey,  s. ; -ism.] 

1.  The  art  or  practice  of  a jockey. 

“ Jockeyism  properly  means  the  management  of  a 
whip,  laud  the  word  jockey  is  neither  more  nor  less 
than  the  term  ( chukni ) slightly  modified,  by  which 
they  (the  gipsies)  designate  the  formidable  whips  which 
they  usually  carry,  and  which  are  at  present  iu  general 
use  among  horse-traffickers,  under  the  title  of  jockey- 
whips." — G.  Borrow,  in  Annandale. 

2.  Horsiness. 

**  Exercising  his  conversational  talents  in  a mixture 
of  slang  and  jockeyism." — Lytton:  Pelham,  ch.  lxi. 

iCck'-ey-ship,  s.  [Eng.  jockey;  -ship.] 

1.  The  art  or  practice  of  riding  horses  in 
horse-races ; horsemanship. 

“ I daresay  you  heard  what  Mr.  Elliston’s  idea  is  of 
repaying  me  my  jockey  ship  t" —Hawley  Smart:  From 
Post  to  Finish,  ch.  xviL 

2.  A jockey;  one  whose  acts  resemble  those 
of  a jockey ; the  character  or  position  of  a 
Jockey. 

“ Where  can  at  last  his  jockcyehlp  retire  ?” 

Cowiier:  Conversation.  419, 

•Joc-ondo,  a.  [Jocund.] 

Jo  cose,  a.  [Lat.  jocosus,  from  jocus  = a joke 

(q.v.).] 


1.  Of  persons : Humorous,  facetious;  given 
to  jokes  or  jesting. 

“ Even  made  jocose  allusions  to  the  perilous  situation 
in  which  lie  stood.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Of  things:  Containing  a joke;  droll, 
amusing. 

jd-cose'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jocose;  - ly.\  Jocu- 
larly, facetiously ; iu  a jocose  or  humorous 
manner. 

“ I had,  indeed,  the  corporal  punishment  of  what 
the  geutlemen  of  the  long  robe  are  pleased  jocosely  to 
call  mounting  the  rostrum  for  one  hour."  — Pope: 
Dunciad,  bk.li.  ( From  Curl.) 

jo  -co3e'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jocose;  - ness .]  The  ! 
quality  of  being  jocose  ; merriment. 

* jd-cd-ser'-i-ous,  a.  [Eng.  jocose,  and 
serious.]  Given  at  one  time  to  jocoseness,  at 
another  to  seriousness ; partaking  of  the 
qualities  of  mirth  and  sadness ; serio-comic. 

“ Or  with  the  merry  fellows  quaff. 

And  laugh  aloud  with  them  that  laugh; 

Or  drink  a jocoserious  cup 
With  souls  who  ve  took  their  freedom  up.” 

Green:  The  Spleen. 

* jo-cos' -i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  jocos(e)  ; -ity.] 

1.  Jocularity,  facetiousness,  waggery. 

2.  A joke  ; a jocose  act,  story,  or  phrase. 

joc'-to  leg,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Jacques  de 
Liege,  a famous  cutler  of  that  city.]  A large 
pocket-knife.  (Scotch.) 

“ An’  gif  the  custoclc’s  sweet  or  sour 
With  joctelegs  they  taste  them." 

Bums : Halloween. 

joc'-u-lar,  * joc'-u-lar-y,  a.  [Lat.  j ocularis, 
from  joculus , dimin.  ot'  jocus  = a joke  (q.v.).] 

1.  Of  persons  : Addicted  to  jesting  ; merry, 

facetious. 

2.  Of  things : Merry,  sportive,  amusing ; 
embodying  a joke. 

“ This  Tthe  mayor  of  Halgaver]  is  a joculary  and 
Imaginary  court,  wherewith  men  make  merriment  to 
themselves,  presenting  such  persons  as  go  slovenly  in 
their  attire,  &c." — Fuller ; Worthies  ; Cornwall. 

joc-u-lar'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng .jocular;  -ity.]  The 
quality  of  being  jocular ; sportiveness,  merri- 
ment. 

"The strain  of  jocularity  which  in  one  place  obtains 
treats  and  patronage,  would  in  another  be  heard  with 
indifference.”— Rambler,  No.  160. 

joc'-u-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eug.  jocular;  -hj.]  In 
a jocular  manner;  sportively,  jestingly. 

* joc'-u-lar-y,  a.  [Jocular.] 

* joc'-u-lat-dr,  s.  [Lat.]  A jester,  a joker; 
a fool’ by  profession.  [Juggler.] 

* joc-u-la-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  joculatorius,  from 
joculdtor  — a jester.]  Uttered  iu  jest;  droll, 
merry,  humorous. 

joc  und,  * joc-onde,  a.  & adv.  [O.  Fr.  jo- 

conde,  from  Lat.  jucundus  = pleasant  (orig. 
helpful) ; juvare  = to  help.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Blithe,  cheerful;  free  from  care  or 

anxiety. 

“ While  their  hearts  were  jocund  and  sublime." 

Milton  : Samson  Agonist  ns,  1,669. 

2.  Airy,  lightsome. 

“ Revels  the  spruce  axiCL  jocund  spring." 

Milton:  Comus,  173. 

3.  Sportive,  gay,  sprightly. 

“ And  the  jocund  rebecks  sound.” 

Milton : L' Allegro,  94. 

4.  Calculated  to  inspire  mirth. 

“ Heightened  as  with  wine,  jocund  and  boon.” 

Milton : P.  L.,  ix.  798. 

B.  As  adv.  : Blithely,  cheerfully. 

“ How  jocund  did  they  drive  their  team  afield." 

Gray : Elegy. 

jo-cimd'-l-ty,  s . [Eng.  jocund;  -ity.]  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  jocund ; merriment, 
gaiety. 

joc'-und-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jocund;  -ly.]  With 
jocundity  ; blithely,  merrily,  gaily. 

joc'-imd-ness,  s.  [En g.  jocund; -ness.]  The 

same  as  Jocunditv  (q.  v.). 

joe  (1),  s.  [Jo.] 

joe  (2),  jo'-ey,  s.  [For  etym.,  see  def.]  A 
popular  name  for  a fourpenny  piece,  probably 
a derisive  allusion  to  Joseph  Hume,  M.P. 
(1771-1835),  who  is  said  to  have  strongly  re- 
commended that  coin  for  the  payment  of  cab- 
fares  for  short  distances. 

joe  (3),  s.  [Johannes.] 

joe  (4),  s.  [Shortened  for  Joe  Miller  (q.v.).] 
An  old  joke. 


Jo'-el,  s.  [Heb.  Wl'  (Yocl) ; Gr.  'IwtjA.  (Joel)* 
Jo  is  a contraction  of  Jehovah,  and  el  is  God. 
[El.]  Joel,  therefore,  is  = To  whom  Jehovah 
is  God — i.e.,  a worshipper  of  Jehovah.] 

Script.  Biog. : The  name  of  a Hebrew  pro- 
phet, and  of  more  than  twelve  other  persona 
[If]  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament  (1  Sam. 
viii.  23  ; 1 Chr.  iv.  35,  v.  12,  &c.) 

The  Book  of  Joel : 

Old  Test.  Canon : A prophetic  book  of  the 
Old  Testament,  written  by  Joel,  the  second 
of  the  minor  prophets.  Nothing  is  known  of 
him  except  that  he  was  the  son  of  Pethuel 
(i.  1).  Joel  seems  to  have  lived  in  Judah. 
The  main  object  of  his  book  is  to  counsel 
repentance,  in  connection  with  a fearful  visita- 
tion of  locusts,  accompanied  by  drought, 
which  had  desolated  the  land  (ch.  i.,  ii.  1-12). 
Then  there  follows  a prediction  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  should  be  poured  out  on  all 
flesh,  with  celestial  revelations  to  young  and 
old  (ii.  28),  a passage  which  St.  Peter  refers  to 
as  being  fulfilled  in  the  Pentecostal  effusion  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  (Acts  ii.  16-21.) 

The  date  of  Joel  is  doubtful.  He  has 
been  placed  in  the  reign  of  Joash  (b.c.  878- 
838),  in  that  of  Uzziah  (809-756),  in  which 
case  he  was  a contemporary  of  Amos,  with 
whose  prophecies  several  verses  of  Joel  agree. 
(Cf.  Joel  i.  4,  ii.  25,  with  Arnos  iv.  6-9  ; Joel 
iii.  4-6  with  Amos  i.  6-10;  Joel  iii.  16,  with 
Amos  i.  2,  and  ver.  18  with  Amos  ix.  13.) 
Others  suppose  him  to  have  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Joram  (b.c.  893  or  892-883-4);  or  in 
that  of  Manasseh  (b.c.  699-644).  If  there  is 
a reference  in  Joel  iii.  2 to  the  captivity  of 
the  ten  tribes,  and  in  ver.  1 to  that  of  the 
two,  this  would  indicate  a late  date,  as  the 
mention  of  the  Grecians  in  verse  6 perhaps 
may  do.  The  canonical  authority  of  Joel  has 
never  been  seriously  disputed. 

Joe  Mil'-ler,  s.  [From  Joseph  Miller  (1684- 
1738),  a witty  actor,  who  was  a favourite  about 
the  time  Congreve's  plays  were  fashionable.] 

1.  A stale  jest.  The  compilation,  Joe  Miller’s 
Jests,  published  a year  after  the  death  of  the 
supposed  author,  was  the  work  of  John  Mot- 
tley  (1692-1750),  but  the  term  has  been  used  to 
pass  off,  not  only  the  original  stock,  but  thou- 
sands of  jokes  manufactured  long  after  Miller 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Clement 
Danes.  (Cates.) 

2.  A jest-book,  especially  one  in  which  tha 
jokes  are  old,  and  the  wit  the  reverse  of 
sparkling. 

Joe  Mil'-ler-ism,  s.  [Joe  Miller  ; -ism.] 

1.  A stale  jest ; a flat  dull  joke. 

2.  The  art  or  practice  of  indulging  in  Joe 
Miller’s — i.e.,  of*  making  or  retailing  stale, 
dull  jokes. 

Joe  Mil'-ler-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  Joe  Miller ; -ize.] 
To  give  a jesting  or  jocular  character  to  ; to 
mingle  with  jokes  or  jests.  (Saturday  Review , 
in  Annandale.) 

Joe'-pye,  s.  [Proper  name  (?).]  (See  etym. 
and  compound.) 

Joepye-weed,  s 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Eupatorium 
purpureum. 

jog,  *jogge,  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtful;  cf. 

Wei.  gogi  = to  shake,  to  agitate.] 

A.  Trans. : To  push  or  strike  lightly,  usu- 
ally with  the  hand  or  elbow,  for  the  purpose 
of  exciting  attention  ; to  jostle. 

B.  Intransitive 

1.  To  move  with  an  easy,  leisurely  pace,  in 
which  the  strides  resemble  jogs  or  shocks. 
(In  both  senses  usually  followed  by  on,  some- 
times  by  over.) 

“ The  good  old  ways  our  sir e*  jogged  safely  o'er." 

Browning : Paracelsus,  iv. 

2.  To  walk  or  travel  idly,  heavily,  or  slowly. 

3.  To  get  through  life  with  little  exertion 
and  less  progress. 

If  (1)  To  be  jogging : To  start  on  a journey  ; 
to  take  one's  departure. 

“ You  may  bejogaing  while  your  boots  are  green.* 
Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii.  2. 

(2)  To  jog  one’s  memory,  to  jog  one’s  elbow: 
To  recall  to  the  memory  of  a person  some 
duty  or  promise  apparently  forgotten. 

(3)  Jog-jog : In  a jogging  manner;  slowly. 

“ For  then  the  farmers  come,  jog-jog. 

Along  the  miry  road." 

Cowper:  Yearly  Distress. 


Rkte,  fi‘,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wot,  here,  carnal,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciiro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  so,  ce  — e ; ey  — a.  qu  = kw. 


Jog— John 


2771 


Jog,  s.  [Jog,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  r 

1.  A slight  push  or  blow,  usually  for  the 
purpose  of  arousing  attention. 

2.  Irregularity  of  motion,  caused  by  some 
obstruction. 

II.  Mech. : A square  notch  ; a joggle  (q.v.). 

jog-trot,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : A slow  jogging  kind  of  trot ; 
hence,  a slow  routine  method,  generally  ob- 
stinately adhered  to,  of  performing  daily 
duties. 

B.  As  adj. : Monotonous ; performed  by 

routine  ; easy-going.  ( Thackeray : English 

Humourists,  lect.  ii.) 

•jog-e-lour,  s.  [Juggler.] 

"jog  ger,  s.  [Eng.  jog,  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  walks  or  moves  lazily,  heavily, 
or  slowly. 

2.  One  who  jogs  or  gives  a sudden  push  to 
another  for  the  purpose  of  arousing  attention. 

Jog'-gle,  v.t.  & i.  [Freq.  of  jog,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.:  To  communicate  an  un- 
steady, wavering  motion  to,  by  a slight  sudden 
flush  or  shake  ; to  jostle. 

2.  Carp. : To  unite  by  jogs,  or  mortise,  so 
as  to  prevent  sliding  apart. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  move  with  unsteady, 
wavering  motion  ; to  totter,  to  shake. 

Jog'-gle,  s.  [Joggle,  v.) 

1.  Arch.  (PL):  Shoulders  on  a truss-post, 
supporting  the  lower  ends  of  struts  or  braces. 

2.  Masonry : A joint-piece,  or  dowel-pin, 
let  into  tlie  adjacent  faces  of  two  stones  to 
preserve  them  in  proper  relative  position.  It 
may  vary  in  form,  and  may  approach  in  its 
shape  either  the  dowel  or  cramp  (q.v.).  The 
stones  of  the  Parthenon  at  Athens  were  united 
by  oak-joggles. 

joggle-beam,  s. 

Carp. : A built-beam,  the  parts  of  which 
are  joggled  together. 

joggle-joint,  s. 

Masonry : A mode  of  uniting  the  stones  of 
ashlar  masonry. 

joggle-piece,  s. 

Carp. : The  upright  member  in  the  middle 
of  a truss  ; a king-post. 

joggle-post,  s. 

Carp.  : A post  having  shoulders  to  receive 
the  feet  of  struts. 

joggle-truss,  s. 

Carp. : A hanging-post  truss  with  one  post. 

joggle-work,  s. 

Masonry:  Work  in  which  the  courses  are 
secured  by  joggles,  so  as  to  prevent  their 
slipping  on  each  other ; as  the  courses  of  an 
abutment  under  the  thrust  of  an  arch. 

jog  i,  jog'-le,  s.  [Yogi.] 

Jd-han'-na,  s.  [A  female  proper  name,  corre- 
sponding to  the  mase.  Latin  name  Johannes.] 

Aslron. : [Asteroid,  127]. 

* Jo  - han  - nes,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
T wamjs  ( Ioannes ) = John.] 

Numis. : The  name  formerly  given  to  the 
old  gold  Portuguese  pega,  worth  about  36s. 


It  is  so  called  from  the  representation  of  King 
John,  which  it  bears.  The  name  was  often 
contracted  into  Joe  or  Jo : as,  a joe,  a half-joe. 

“ Precisely  like  a guinea  or  a jo." 

Wolcot  ; Peter  Pindar , p,  132. 

Jo  liaa'-nis-berg,  s.  [A  castle  near  Wies- 
baden, where  the  grapes  from  which  the  wine 
is  prepared  are  grown.]  A Rhenish  wine  of  the 
finest  quality. 


Jo-han'-nite,  s.  [Named  by  Haidinger  after 
Johann,  who  discovered  it  ; suff.  -ife  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A hydrated  sulphate  of  uranium  and 
copper,  of  emerald  to  apple-green  colour. 
Monoelinicin  crystallization ; soluble  in  water. 
Found  at  Joachimstlial,  Bohemia,  in  small 
crystals  associated  with  uraninite. 

Jo-han'-nite,  a.  [Lat.  Johannes  = John 
(see  def.)  ; suff.  -ife.]  Of  or  belonging  to  John 
the  Baptist,  the  Apostle  John,  or  any  teacher 
of  the  same  name. 

Johannite  Christians,  s.  pi. 

Ecclesiol.  : The  same  as  Christians  of  St. 
John.  [John,  % (1).] 

John  (1),  s.  [Gr.  Twavioj?  (Ioannes),  from 
Heb.  jjni’ (Yohanan)  = the  gift  of  Jehovah, 
the  name  of  ten  persons  mentioned  in  the 
Old  Testament  (2  Kings  xxv.  23,  1 Chron. 

iii.  15,  vi.  9,  10,  &c.  Cf.  also  ]n:i'  (Yonathan) 
= given  by  Jehovah.] 

Script.  Biog. : The  name  of  four  [men  men- 
tioned in  the  New  Testament. 

1.  John  the  Baptist. 

2.  John  the  Apostle.  His  father  was  Zebe- 
dee  (Matt.  iv.  21),  his  mother  Salome  (cf. 
Matt,  xxvii.  56  with  Mark  xv.  40,  xvi.  1).  His 
father  was  a fisherman  who  kept  hired  ser- 
vants (Mark  i.  20),  and  was  therefore  of  some 
position.  John  was  called  with  his  brother 
James  to  follow  Jesus  (Matt.  iv.  21).  His 
nature  was  that  sensitive  one  which  is  the 
temperament  of  genius,  eloquence,  passion, 
and  love.  In  the  first  three  gospels  he  figures 
as  Boanerges,  or  Son  of  Thunder(Mark  iii.  17), 
and  in  the  excess  of  his  zeal  he  wished  to  call 
down  fire  from  heaven  on  a villageof  the  Sama- 
ritans because  “they  did  not  receive  ” Jesus 
(Luke  ix.  54).  In  the  fourth  gospel  the  loving 
elements  of  his  character  alone  appear.  He 
was  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  (Johnxx.  2). 
He  was  personally  acquainted  with  Caiaplias, 
the  high  priest  (John  xviii.  15,  16,  19,  28).  At 
the  crucifixion  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  en- 
trusted to  his  care,  and  he  took  her  to  his 
house  (John  xix.  27).  With  Peter  he  was  early 
at  the  sepulchre  (xx.  2^1).  After  the  resur- 
rection he  remained  at  Jerusalem  for  at  least 
fifteen  years  (Acts  iii.,  iv.  ; ef.  xv.  6 with  Gal. 
ii.  9.)  Tradition  asserts  that  he  visited  Rome, 
and  was  there,  before  the  Latin  Gate,  plunged 
into  a caldron  of  boiling  oil,  from  which  he 
was  supernaturally  delivered,  so  that  he  was 
a martyr  in  will,  though  not  in  deed.  The 
Roman  Church  commemorates  this  circum- 
stance on  May  6,  under  the  title  S.  Johannes 
ante  Portam  Latinam.  It  is  also  said  that  when 
a poisoned  chalice  was  given  him,  he  made  the 
sign  of  the  cross  over  it,  and  the  poison  fled 
from  it  in  the  form  of  an  asp.  At  a later  period 
he  was  banished  to  Patinos,  where  he  saw  the 
apocalyptic  vision  (Rev.  i.  9).  Tradition  makes 
his  last  sphere  Ephesus,  where  he  died  at  an 
advanced  age.  [If  2,  3,  4 ; also  Revelation.] 

3.  A dignitary  mentioned  in  Acts  iv.  6. 

4.  John  Mark.  [Mark.] 

If  1.  Christians  of  St.  John,  Disciples  of  John  : 

Ecclesiol. : The  first  name  was  given  by 
Europeans  to,  and  the  second  assumed  by,  a 
Jewish  sect,  perhaps  descended  from  the 
Hemerobaptists  mentioned  by  early  Christian 
writers.  They  are  followers  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist rather  than  of  John  the  Apostle.  They 
live  in  Persia  and  Arabia,  especially  at  Bassora, 
and  are  called  by  the  Orientals  Sabeans. 

2.  The  Epistles  General  of  St.  John : 

(1)  The  first  epistle  : No  name  indicating 
authorship  appears  in  the  letter  itself,  but  the 
style  is  that  of  the  fourth  gospel,  and  thirty- 
five  passages  are  nearly  the  same  in  each. 
The  external  evidence  for  its  genuineness  and 
authenticity  is  very  strong.  Evidence  in  its 
favour  is  adducible  from  Polycarp,  Papias  as 
quoted  by  Eusebius,  Origen,  Clement  of  Alex- 
andria, and  Tertullian,  and  Eusebius  ranked 
it  among  his  homologoumena,  or  books 
unanimously  accepted.  Scaliger  (1484-1558) 
believed  that  it  was  not  from  the  Apostle,  and 
was  followed  by  Lange  and  the  Tubingen 
school ; but  the  general  opinion  of  Christians 
is  strongly  in  its  favour.  Its  date  has  been 
fixed  between  a.d.  70  and  96  or  100,  the  last 
being  the  most  probable.  The  epistle  treats  of 
love.  The  definition  “ God  is  Love,”  is  from 

iv.  16.  Its  opening  looks  like  an  assault  upon 
the  doctrine  of  the  Docetie  (q.v.).  The  verse 
(v.  7),  concerning  the  Heavenly  witnesses  is 
considered  an  interpolation. 


(2)  The  second  epistle  : It  is  written  by  “ the 
elder”  to  “the  elect  lady  and  her  children.” 
The  external  evidence  for  it  is  much  weaker 
than  that  for  the  first  epistle,  and  Eusebius 
placed  it  among  the  antilogoumena,  or  books 
not  universally  accepted.  Its  theme,  like  that 
of  the  first,  is  love,  but  love  does  not  require 
heretics  to  be  entertained. 

(3)  The  third  epistle  : This  was  addressed  by 
“the  elder”  to  “the  well-beloved  Gaius.” 
The  domineering  Diotreplies  is  censured, 
Demetrius  commended.  In  point  of  evidence 
it  stands  like  the  second  epistle. 

3.  The  Gospel  according  to  St.  John : 

New  Test.  Canon.  : The  fourth  gospel,  and 
distinct  from  the  others  in  various  respects. 
They  record  chiefly  the  ministry  of  Jesus  in 
Galilee  ; it  treats  of  His  labours  in  Jerusalem. 
Whilst  they  chiefly  illustrate  Ilis  humanity,  it 
gives  special  prominence  to  His  divinity.  But 
there  are  resemblances  too.  The  family  of 
Bethany  figures  in  Luke  x.  38-42,  as  well  as  in 
John  : the  last  gospel  records  the  feeding  of 
the  five  thousand  (John  vi.  5-13),  as  do  the 
others  (Matt.  xiv.  15-21,  Mark  vi.  35-44,  Luke 
ix.  10-17).  So  also  the  crucifixion  and  the 
resurrection  are  recorded  in  them  all. 

The  author  of  the  book  of  John  was  well 
acquainted  with  the  topography  of  Jerusalem 
(ch.  v.  2,  ix.  7),  and  with  the  Jewish  feasts, 
which  he  carefully  records  (ii.  13,  vii.  2,  x.  22, 
&c.).  His  Greek  is  of  an  Hebraic  type,  though 
not  so  much  so  as  that  of  the  Apocalypse.  As 
the  author  tells  more  than  any  of  the  other 
three  evangelists  what  passed  within  the 
apostolic  circle,  presumably  he  was  himself  an 
apostle.  The  book  itself  does  not  name  its 
author  ; the  nearly  uniform  voice  of  antiquity 
assigned  it  to  St.  John.  In  modern  times 
there  has  been  serious  controversy  on  the 
subject,  rationalists  maintaining  that  it  was 
penned  too  late  in  the  second  century  to  have 
emanated  from  St.  John,  who,  at  latest,  cannot 
have  lived  beyond  a.d.  100.  The  large  majority 
of  theologians,  however,  consider  it  of  earlier 
date.  On  the  one  hand  Papias,  as  quoted  by 
Eusebius,  does  not  seem  to  have  known  it, 
though  he  was  bishop  of  Hieropolis,  near 
Ephesus,  where  it  is  believed  to  have  been  first 
published.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are 
abundant  testimonies  to  it  in  the  latter  half  of 
the  second  century.  Thus,  Tatian  (166-171) 
quotes  it  often,  and  Irenaeus,  bishop  of  Lyons, 
from  about  177,  does  so  eighty  times,  also 
perhaps  Justin  Martyr  refers  to  it  about  a.d. 
150,  138  or  139,  or  147,  and  again  in  161,  pos- 
sibly Barnabas  and  Ignatius  earlier.  If  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  second  century  the  know- 
ledge of  it  was  so  widely  diffused,  there  must 
have  been  a prior  period  during  which 
acquaintance  with  it  must  have  been  spread- 
ing from  a centre.  Hilgenfeld,  a recent 
rationalistic  writer  (1875)  is  willing  to  grant  it 
as  early  a date  as  132  to  140,  and  another  one, 
Keim  (1875)  as  130  a.d.  But  in  1868  Prof. 
Hofstede  De  Groot,  of  Groningen,  in  Holland, 
cited  from  Hippolytus  a statement  that  the 
gnostic  Basilides,  whose  exact  date  had  been 
unknown,  had  a communication  from  Matthias 
the  Apostle,  whom  he  personally  knew.  If 
so,  he  lived  in  the  first  century,  and  he  un- 
doubtedly quotes  the  Gospel  by  St.  John.  If 
Hippolytus’s  statement  is  correct,  then  the 
gospel  by  St.  John  is  undoubtedly  a produc- 
tion of  the  apostolic  era. 

4.  The  Book  of  Revelation  of  St.  John  the 
Divine:  [Revelation,  1[.] 

John-a-nokes,  John  at-the-oaks,  a. 

A fictitious  name  formerly  used  in  law  pro- 
ceedings. 

John-a-stiles,  John  at-the  stiles,  s, 

A name  used  like  John-a-nokes  (q.v.). 

John  Bull.  [Bull.] 

John  Cheese,  s.  A clown. 

John-crow  vulture,  s. 

Ornilh.  : A name  given  in  Jamaica  to  the 
Turkey  Buzzard  (q.v.). 

John  crow’s  nose,  s.  A West  Indian 
name  for  Phyllocoryne  jamaicensis.  [Jim  Crow.) 

John  Boe,  s. 

Law:  A name  formerly  given  to  the  ficti 
tious  lessee  of  the  plaintiff  in  the  mixed 
action  of  ejectment,  that  of  the  fictitious  de- 
fendant being  Richard  Roe. 

“ But  if  the  lessor  made  out  his  title  In  a satisfactory 
manuer,  then  judgment  and  a writ  of  possession  w *19 
awarded  to  John  Poe,  the  nominal  plaintiff,  who  1 y 
this  trial  had  proved  the  right  of  John  Rogers,  Ids 
supposed  lessor.  —Bltickstonc : Comynent.,  bk.  ui.,  ch.  7. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jtffrl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg, 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -glon  = zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b?l,  dfL 


2772 


John— joint 


John-to-whit,  s. 

Ornith.  : Vireosgloia  olisacea,  a fly-catcher, 
a native  of  the  West  Indies,  the  note  of  which 
Is  like  John-to-whit.  ( Ogilvie .) 

John  Trot,  s.  A clown. 

John’s-wort,  s.  [St.  John’s-wort.] 

«J<Jhn  (2),  s.  [A  corruption  of  Fr.  jaune.] 

John-dory,  s.  [Doree.] 

JShn'-ap-ple,  s.  [Etym.  of  first  element 
doubtful ; Eng.  apple.]  An  apple  useful  as 
retaining  its  freshness  for  a long  time. 

“A  johnajyple  is  a good  relished  sharp  apple  the 
spring  following,  when  most  other  fruit  is  spent-" 
— Mortimer : Husbandry. 

JShn'-nie,  John  ny,  s.  [Dimin.  of  John.] 

Ornith. : The  name  given  by  whalers  to 
Pygoscelis  tamiato,  a kind  of  penguin  found  at 
Kerguelen  Island,  &c. 

John  -ny-cake,  s.  [Eng.  Johnny,  dimin.  of 
John,  and  cake,  j 

1.  A cake  made  of  maize  meal  mixed  with 
water,  and  haked  on  the  hearth.  ( Amer .) 

2.  A New-Englander.  (American.) 

Jchn-son-ese',  s.  [From  Dr.  Johnson;  suff. 
-ese.]  The  literary  style  or  language  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Johnson;  a pompous,  inflated  style, 
much  affecting  the  use  of  classical  words. 

John-son'-l-an,  a.  [From  Dr.  Johnson ; adj. 
suff.  - ian .]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  Dr. 
Johnson  or  his  style;  pompous,  inflated. 

John-sbn'i-an-ism,  s.  [Eng .'Johnsonian ; 
-ism.]  A word  or  idiom  peculiar  to  or  charac- 
teristic of  Dr.  Johnson  ; a style  resembling 
that  of  Dr.  Johnson. 

John  eon -19m,  s.  [Eng.  Johnson;  -ism.] 
The  same  as  Johnsonianism  (q.v.). 

Jfihn'-ston-lte,  s.  [Named  by  Greg  and 
Lettsom  after  Johnston,  who  analysed  it ; suff. 
•ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min.  : Now  shown  to  he  galena  (q.v.), 
mixed  with  free  sulphur. 

$6m,  * joign,  * joyn,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  joindre, 
from  Lat.  jungo,  from  the  same  root  as  Sansc. 
yaj  = to  join,  and  Eng.  yoke.] 

* A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  connect ; to  attach  one  to  another 
In  contiguity  ; to  unite  one  with  another. 

“A  common  slave  (you  know  him  well  by  sight) 

Held  up  his  left  hand,  which  did  flame  and  burn 
Like  twenty  torches  Joitied.” 

Shakcsp.  : Julius  Caesar,  i.  3. 

2.  To  couple,  to  combine,  to  associate. 

" In  this  faculty  of  repeating  and  joining  together 
its  ideas,  the  mind  has  great  power." — Locke. 

3.  To  add. 

“Woe  unto  them  that  Join  house  to  house,  that  lay 
field  to  field.’’ — Isaiah  v.  8. 

4.  To  unite  in  marriage. 

“What  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
Asunder." — Matthew  xix.  6. 

* 5.  To  give  in  marriage. 

“Therefore  he  that  Joyneth  hia  virgin  in  matry- 
inonye  doifch  wel." — Wyclif : 1 Cor.  vii. 

6.  To  unite  in  concord. 

f " Be  perfectly  joined  together  in  the  same  mind."— 
. 1 Cor.  i.  10. 

7.  To  associate  or  attach  one’s  self  to ; to  be- 
come connected  with  ; to  act  in  concert  with  ; 
to  become  a member  of . as,  To  join  the  army, 
to  join  a society. 

* 8.  To  command,  to  enjoin. 

"They Join  them  penance.” — Tyndale : Works.  1.281. 

9.  To  engage  in.  [Join,  ^ (1).] 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  contiguous,  close,  or  in  contact; 
to  form  a physical  union ; to  coalesce ; to 
lanite  into  one. 

2.  To  adjoin  ; to  he  adjacent. 

“Justus's  house  joined  hard  to  the  synagogue.”— 
Acts  xviii.  7. 

3.  To  unite  ; to  be  or  become  associated,  as 
!n  views,  partnership,  society,  marriage,  con- 
federacy, &c. ; to  be  confederate  ; to  be  leagued 
together. 

"In  conclusion  they  would  Join  to  make  war  on  the 
kind  ."—Burnet : Hist.  Reform,  (an.  1612). 

4.  To  meet  in  hostile  encounter;  to  engage 
In  battle  ; to  join  battle. 

" Look  you,  all  you  that  klee  my  lady  peace  at  home, 
that  our  armies  Join  not  In  a hot  day."— Uhakesp. : 
2 Henry  IV.,  i.  2. 


IT  (1)  To  join  battle : To  engage  in  hostile 
encounter.  (1  Samuel  iv.  2.) 

(2)  To  join  issue : [Issue], 

join,  s.  [Join,!).]  A joint,  a junction. 

* join  - hand,  s.  Writing  in  which  the 
letters  are  joined  together  in  words,  ns  distin- 
guished from  writing  in  single  letters. 

'jSin’-ant,  a.  [0.  Fr.]  Adjoining,  contiguous, 
adjacent. 

“The  grete  tour,  that  was  so  thikke  and  strong  . . . 

Was  even Joinant  to  the  gardin  wall." 

Cha  ucer  : 0.  T.,  1,063. 

join'-der,  * joyn-der,  s.  [Fr.  joindre.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. ; The  act  of  joining ; con- 
junction. 

" A contract  of  eternal  bond  of  love, 
Confirmed  by  mutual  joinder  of  your  hands." 

Shukesp.  : Twelfth  Night , v.  1. 

II.  Law: 

1.  The  joining  or  coupling  of  two  things  in 
one  suit  or  action. 

2.  The  joining  or  coupling  of  two  or  more 
parties  as  defendants  in  one  suit. 

3.  The  acceptance  by  a party  in  an  action 
of  the  challenge  laid  down  in  his  adversary's 
demurrer  or  last  pleading. 

*joine,  v.t,  [Join,  v.]  To  enjoin. 

join'-er,  *joyn-er,  s.  [Eng.  join,  v. ; - er .] 

I.  Orel.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  joins. 

II.  Building: 

1.  A workman  whose  business  or  occupation 
is  to  construct  articles  by  joining  pieces  of 
wood  with  framings,  glue,  nails,  &c. ; specif, 
one  who  constructs  the  woodwork  for  houses. 
[Joinery.] 

“A  poet  docs  not  work  by  square  or  line. 

As  smiths  aud  joiners  perfect  a design." 

Cowper:  Conversation,  790. 

2.  A wood-working  machine  for  doing  various 
kinds  of  work,  such  as  sawing,  planing,  aud 
thicknessing,  mortising,  tenoning  (single  or 
double),  cross-cutting  and  squaring-up,  groov- 
ing, tongueing,  rabbeting,  mitreing,  moulding 
and  beading,  chamfering,  wedge-cutting,  bor- 
ing, and  a great  variety  of  other  operations. 

joiner’s-chisel,  s.  A thin-bladed  paring 
chisel. 

joiner ’s-clamp,  s.  A carpenter’s  tool 
used  ill  glueing  up  doors  and  other  wide  objects. 

joiner’s  gauge,  s.  A scribing  tool  to 
make  a mark  on  a board  parallel  to  the  edge 
of  the  latter. 

joiner ’s  plane,  s.  A bench  plane  for 

facing  and  matching  boards. 

join'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  joiner;  -y.]  The  art 
or  occupation  of  a joiuer ; specif,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  carpentry,  the  art  of  framing 
the  finishing  work  of  houses,  doors,  windows, 
shutters,  blinds,  cupboards,  hand-railing  of 
stairs,  balconies,  and  galleries,  mantelpieces 
(if  of  wood),  the  construction  of  permanent 
fittings,  and  the  covering  of  all  rough  timber. 

join- mg,  * joyn-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 
[Join,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particlp.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  uniting,  coupling, 
or  attaching  together  ; a joint. 

“All  was  of  stone  of  berile  . . 

Without  peces  or joinings.” 

Chaucer  : House  of  Fame,  bk.  11L 

joining- hand,  s.  The  same  as  Join- 
hand  (q.v.). 

joint,  *joynt,  * joynto,  s.  & a.  [O.  Fr. 

joinct  (Fr.  joint),  properly  the  pa.  par.  of 
joindre  = to  join,  from  Lat.  jungo,  pa.  par.  of 
junctus  ; Sp.  & Port.  Junta;  Ital.  giunta.] 

* A.  As  substantive  : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A junction  or  mode  of  joining  parts  in  a 
structure  ; the  place  or  part  where  two  sepa- 
rate tilings  are  joined,  either  so  as  to  permit 
motion  iu  the  things  joined  or  not ; a junc- 
tion, an  articulation,  a hinge. 

"In  laying  on  the  lack  upon  good  and  flne-Joyned 

work,  they  frequently  spoil  tbejoynts,  edge*,  or  corners 

of  drawers  or  cabinets. Dumpier  : Voyages  (an.  1688), 

* 2.  A limb. 

3.  One  of  the  larger  pieces  into  which  a 
butcher  cuts  up  a carcass. 

4.  A place  of  resort  for  secret  or  illicit  pur- 
poses; as,  a tramps' joint,  an  opium  joint,  &c.(  U.8.) 


II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat : A joint,  or  articulation,  may  ha 
defined  to  be  the  union  of  any  two  segments 
of  an  animal  body,  through  the  intervention 
of  a structure  or  structures  different  from 
both.  (Todd  & Bovrmann : Phys.  Anat.,  i.  131.) 
The  different  kinds  of  joints  may  be  thus 
classified  : 1.  Synarthrosis  : (1)  Suture,  (2) 
Schindylesis,  (:t)  Gompliosis,  (4)  Amphiar- 
tlirosis.  2.  Diarthrosis:  (1)  Arthrodia,  (2)  En» 
arthrosis,  (3)  Ginglymus,  and  (4)  Diarthrosia 
rotatories.  The  terms  Symphysis,  Synchon- 
drosis, Syneurosis,  Syssarcosis,  and  Menni- 
gosis,  formerly  applied  to  joints,  are  now  dis- 
carded. [See  all  these  words.] 

2.  Arch. : The  surface  of  contact  between 
two  bodies,  joined  and  held  together  by  means 
of  cement,  mortar,  Ac.,  or  by  a superincum- 
bent weight. 

3.  Bookbinding:  The  lateral  projection  of 
the  back  to  correspond  to  or  cover  the  thick- 
ness of  the  sides. 


4.  Bot.  (PI.) : The  places  at  which  the  pieces 
of  a stem  are  articulated  together. 

5.  Carp. : A mode  of  securing  together  the 
meeting  edges  of  wooden  structures ; the  place 
where  one  piece  of  timber  is  united  to  another. 
The  straight  joint  is  where  the  edges  make  a 
butt-joint,  being  planed  straight.  Timbers 
are  generally  joined  by  mortises  and  tenons,  or 
by  straps  and  bolts.  The  various  kinds  of 
joints  are  named  according  to  their  forms  and 
uses,  thus : 

(1)  A butting  joint,  in  carp.,  is  one  in  which 
the  fibres  of  one  piece  are  perpendicular  to 
those  of  the  other ; in  machinery,  one  in  which 
the  pieces  meet  at  right  angles. 

(2)  A bevel  joint,  one  in  which  the  plane  of 
the  joint  is  parallel  to  the  fibres  of  one  pieco 
and  oblique  to  those  of  the  other. 

(3)  Dove-tail  joint.  [Dovetail.] 

(4)  A longitudinal  joint  is  one  in  which  the 
common  seam  runs  parallel  with  the  fibres  of 
both. 


(5)  A mitre  joint,  one  formed  by  the  meeting 
of  matching  pieces  in  a frame,  tbe  parts  unit- 
ing on  a line  bisecting  the  angle,  which  is 
usually,  but  not  necessarily,  one  of  90°. 

(6)  A square  joint,  one  in  which  the  plane  of 
the  joint  is  at  right  angles  to  the  fibres  of  one 
piece,  and  parallel  to  those  of  the  other. 

(See  also  mortise,  rabbet,  scarf,  tenon,  uni- 
versal joint,  &c.)  Other  joints  are  known  by 
some  peculiarity  of  finish  or  application,  as 
bracket,  chamfered,  covering,  diamond,  fron- 
tal, plain,  side,  suspended  joints. 

6.  Geol. ; A natural  fissure  or  line  of  parting 
traversing  rocks  in  a straight  and  well-deter- 
mined line,  often  at  right  angles  to  the  planes 
of  stratification.  If  in  a quarry  a sufficient 
number  of  joints  cross  each  other,  the  rock 
is  broken  up  into  symmetrical  blocks,  thus 
greatly  facilitating  the  labours  of  the  men 
employed.  The  faces  of  the  joints  are  gener- 
ally smoother  and  more  regular  than  the  sur- 
face of  true  strata.  The  partings  which  divide 
columnar  basalt  into  prisms  are  joints.  The 
spaces  between  two  joints  show  no  tendency 
to  split  indefinitely,  thus  distinguishing  it 
from  slaty  cleavage.  [Cleavage.]  (Lyell.) 
Rutley  considers  jointing  due  to  the  consoli- 
dation either  of  sediment  by  drying  or  of 
eruptive  matter  by  cooling.  This  makes  them 
so  contract  as  to 
produce  fracture 
along  more  or  less 
parallel  lines. 

7.  Masonry : The 
face -joints  of 
voussoirs  are 
those  which  ap- 
pear on  the  face 
of  the  arch.  The 
vertical  joint  is 
between  stones  of 
the  same  course. 

The  horizontal 
joint  is  between 
courses.  The  coursing-joiut  is  the  joint 
between  the  courses  of  voussoirs.  Tho 
heading-joint  is  that  between  two  vous- 
soirs in  the  same  course.  The  flush-joint 
is  filled  up  to  the  face  by  pointing  with 
mortar. 


JOINT. 


8.  Plumbing:  The  sheets  of  sheet- metal 
roofing  are  joined  by  a drip-joint  or  a flashing- 
joint  in  oases  where  they  are  not  soldered. 
A flush-joint  or  jump-joint  is  a butt-joint 
covered  with  a plate  on  'the  inner  side,  called 


ISte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute.  cdh.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e;  ey  — a.  qu  = Uvr, 


joint— jointure 


2773 


the  butt-plate.  In  a lap-joint  the  pieces  over- 
lap each  other. 

9.  Rail.  Eng.  : The  place  where  the  ends  of 
two  rails  meet,  or  the  mode  in  which  they  are 
joined. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Joined  together,  coupled,  united. 

" Of  bodies  scuen  in  speciall 
With  foure  spirites^'o^««  withalL" 

Gower  : C.  A.,  iv. 

2.  United  ; combined  ; acting  together  or 
h combination 

“ In  a war  carried  on  by  the  joint  force  of  so  many 
nations,  France  could  send  troops.”— Addison.  (Todd.) 

3.  Associated,  connected. 

“ From  a joint  connexion  and  unavoidable  coherence 
of  which  propositions  one  with  another,  it  clearly  ap- 
pears. that  it  is  not  weakness  but  want  of  conscience.” 
— South:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  6. 

4.  United  or  associated  in  the  same  profes- 
sion ; having  an  interest  in  common. 

**  Pride  then  was  not : nor  arts,  that  pride  to  aid  : 

Man  walk'd  with  beast,  joint  tenant  of  the  shade." 

Pope : Essay  on  Man,  iii.  152. 

5.  Shared  in  common  by  different  persons. 

" Entertain  no  more  of  it, 

Than  a joint  burden  laid  upon  us  all.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IY„  v.  2. 

6.  United  ; continuing  or  lasting  together. 
•'Settled  on  William  and  Mary  for  their  joint  and 

separate  lives.’’— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

H Out  of  joint : 

1.  Lit. : Luxated,  dislocated. 

•'Jacob’s  thigh  was  out  of  joint."— Genesis  xxxiii.  25. 

2.  Fig. : Thrown  into  confusion  or  disorder ; 
disordered. 

“ The  time  is  out  of  joint,  oh  cursed  spite ! 

That  ever  I was  bom  to  set  it  right." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet , i.  5. 

* joint-ache,  *joinfr-ach,  s. 

Bot. : Rottenness  manifesting  itself  at  the 
junction  of  the  branches,  and  caused  by  the 
age  of  the  tree  (?). 

“No  trees  are  exempt  from  the  worme,  the  blasting, 
and  the  joint-ach."—P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xvii.,  ch. 
xxiv. 

joint-actions,  s.  pi. 

Law  : Actions  in  which  several  persons  are 
so  equally  concerned  that  one  caunot  sue  or 
be  sued  without  the  others. 

joint-chair,  s. 

Railway:  A chair  which  supports  the  ends 
of  abutting  rails. 

joint-coupling,  s. 

Mach. : A form  of  universal  joint  for  coup- 
ling sections  of  shafting. 

* joint-evil,  s. 

Rath. : Evil  or  disease  of  the  joints ; specif., 
One  that  gives  them  undue  prominence. 

joint- fastening,  s. 

Railway  : A fish-bar  or  other  means  of  lock- 
ing the  adjacent  ends  of  two  rails. 

joint-fiat,  s. 

Law:  A fiat  issued  against  two  or  more 
trading  partners  by  a common  creditor. 

joint-file,  s.  A small  file  without  taper, 
and  circular  in  its  cross-section.  It  is  used 
for  dressing  out  the  holes  for  the  joint- wire  in 
snuff-boxes,  &c.,  and  in  preparing  the  aper- 
tures for  the  pintles  of  hinges. 

joint-fir,  s. 

Bot.  (PI.)  : The  order  Gnetacese  (q.v.). 

joint-heir,  s.  An  heir  having  a joint  in- 
terest with  another. 

Joint-hinge,  s.  A strap-hinge.  [Hinge,  s.] 

* joint-labourer,  s.  A fellow-labourer, 
joint-like,  a.  Resembling  joints ; jointed. 

" It  [knot-grasse]  is  both  hay  and  provender,  tho 
Joint -l ike  knots  whereof  will  fat  swine.’’— Fuller : 
Worthies;  Wiltshire. 

joint-obligant,  s. 

Scots  Law : A person  under  the  same  obliga- 
tion as  another  to  do  something  specified. 

joint-pipe,  s. 

Gas : A shprt  section  of  pipe,  forming  a con- 
nection between  two  lengths,  and  usually 
having  threaded  sockets  into  which  the  parts 
are  screwed ; a socket. 

joint-pliers,  s.  A pair  of  pliers  adapted 
foi  securing  the  joints  of  compasses  andsimilar 
instruments  ; also  pliers  by  which  the  hinge- 
ing  of  watch-cases  is  effected. 

* joint-racking,  a.  Causing  pain  in  the 
joints.  (Milton:  R.  L.,  xi.  488.) 


* joint-ring,  s.  A ring  jointed,  so  as  to 
consist  of  two  equal  parts. 

“ Marry,  I would  not  do  such  a thing  fora joint-ring, 
nor  for  measures  of  lawn,  nor  for  gownB,  petticoats, 
nor  caps.’’— Shakesp. : Othello,  iv.  8. 

joint-saw,  s.  A saw  with  a curved  work- 
ing face,  used  in  making  the  joints  of  com- 
passes and  other  similar  work. 

* joint-servant,  s.  A fellow  servant. 

“ I took  him, 

Made  him  joint-servant  with  me,  gave  him  way 
In  all.”  Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  v.  5. 

* joint-sick,  a.  Suffering  from  pain  in 
the  joints. 

joint-stock,  s.  Stock  held  in  common. 
Joint-stock  company  : A company  or  associa- 
tion of  a number  of  individuals  for  the  pur- 
pose of  carrying  on  some  business  or  under- 
taking, in  which  the  shares  of  each  member 
are  transferable  without  the  consent  of  the 
other  partners. 

joint-stool,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A stool  made  with  jointed 
parts  ; a folding  stool. 

*'  Joint  -stools  were  then  created  ; on  three  legs 
Upborne  they  stood  : three  legs  upholding  firm 
A massy  slab.’’  Cowper : Task,  i.  19. 

2.  Engin. : A block  holding  up  the  ends  of 
parts  which  belong  in  apposition,  as  railway 
metals,  ways  of  vessels,  &c. 

joint-tenancy,  s. 

Law : (See  extract). 

“ An  estate  in  joint-tenancy  is  where  lands  or  tene- 
ments are  granted  to  two  or  more  persons,  to  hold  in 
fee-simple,  fee-tail,  for  life,  for  years,  or  at  will.  Its 
creation  depends  on  the  wording  of  the  deed  or  devise 
by  which  the  tenants  claim  title;  for  this  estate  can 
only  arise  by  purchase  or  grant,  that  is,  by  the  act  of 
the*  parties,  and  never  by  the  mere  act  of  law.  Joint- 
tenants  must  have  one  and  the  same  interest.  One 
cannot  be  entitled  to  one  period  of  duration  or  quan- 
tity of  interest  in  lands,  and  the  other  to  a different; 
one  cannot  be  tenant  for  life,  and  the  other  for  years  ; 
one  cannot  be  tenant  in  fee,  and  the  other  in  tail. 
They  must  also  have  an  unity  of  title  ; their  estate 
must  be  created  by  one  and  the  same  act.  Joint-lcn- 
ancy  cannot  arise  by  descent  or  act  of  law,  but  merely 
by  purchase,  or  acquisition  by  the  act  of  the  party! 
and,  unless  that  act  be  one  and  the  same,  the  two 
tenants  would  have  different  titles  , and  if  they  had 
different  titles  there  would  be  no  jointure.  There 
must  also  be  an  unity  of  time  : their  estates  must  be 
vested  at  one  and  the  same  period,  as  well  as  by  one 
and  the  same  title.  As  in  case  of  a present  estate 
made  to  A and  B ; or  a remainder  in  fee  to  A and  B 
after  a particular  estate;  in  either  case  A and  B are 
joint-tenants  of  this  present  estate,  or  this  vested 
remainder.  Lastly,  in  joint-tenancy  there  must  bean 
unity  of  possession ; for  joint-tenants  are  said  to  be 
seised  per  my  et  per  tout,  by  the  moiety  and  by  all : 
that  is,  they  each  of  them,  have  the  entire  possession 
as  well  of  every  parcel  as  of  the  whole.” — Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  9. 

joint-tenant,  s. 

Law : One  wlxo  holds  an  estate  by  joint- 
tenancy. 

joint-wire,  s. 

Watchmaking : The  tubular  wire,  sections 
of  which  form  the  joints  of  watch-cases, 
lockets,  &c. ; a piece  is  hard  soldered  to  each 
leaf,  and  a solid  wire  runs  through  to  form 
the  pintle.  It  is  drawn  upon  a piece  of  steel 
wire,  one  end  being  tapered  off  witli  a file,  so 
that  the  tube  and  wire  are  grasped  together 
by  the  dogs  and  drawn  after  the  manner  of  a 
solid  wire. 

* joint-worm,  s. 

Zool. : The  tape-worm  (q.v.). 

joint,  *joynt,  v.t.  & i.  [Joint,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  form  in  joints  or  articulations;  to 
articulate. 

“ The  finders  are  jointed  together  for  motion,  and 
furnished  with  several  muscles."  — Ray  : On  the 
Creation. 

2.  To  unite  by  one  or  more  joints ; to  join 
together ; to  unite. 

" Branches  which,  being  dead  many  years,  shall 
after  revive,  be  jointed  to  the  old  stock,  and  freshly 
grow.”— Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  v.  4. 

*3.  To  unite  closely,  to  combine,  to  league 
together. 

“ Jointing  their  force  ’gainst  Caesar." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  i.  2. 

4.  To  divide  or  cut  into  joints  or  pieces ; to 
separate  the  joints  of. 

“ About  cutting  it  up,  quartering,  jointing,  seething 
and  rosting,  he  spent  a greater  part  of  the  night.’’— 
P.  Holland : Plutarch,  p.  614. 

II.  Carp.  £ Join. : To  plane  and  prepare  the 
edges  of  timbers. 

B.  Intrans. : To  unite  or  coalesce  as  by 
joints  or  parts  fitting  into  each  other. 


joint' -ed,  *joynt-ed,  a.  [Eng .joint;  -ed.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Full  of  joints  or  knots;  knotty. 

“ Three  cubits  high  the  jointed  herbage  shoots." 

Philip u 

2.  Provided  or  formed  with  joints. 

" 'Twixt  the  neck  and  throat  the  jointed  plate 

Gave  entrance."  Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  xxii.  408, 

3.  Having  joints  or  limbs. 

11  Being  nimbler  joynted  than  the  rest." 

Spenser:  MuiopotvMS 

II.  Botany: 

1.  Separating  nearly  or  even  falling  to  piecer 
at  the  joints  ; as  the  legumes  of  Ornithoput 
or  the  leaflets  of  Guilandina  Bonduc. 

2.  Looking  as  if  it  possessed  joints,  as  thfc 
stem  and  leaves  of  Juncus  articulatUA 
(Lindley.) 

jointed-ferns,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  : The  order  Equisetacese  (q.v.). 

jointed-microscope,  s.  A pocket  mi- 
croscope in  which  the  handle  and  lens-holder 
shut  down  against  the  slide  on  which  the 
object  pliers  are  adjustable. 

joint' -ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng . jointed; -ly.)  In  a 
jointed  manner ; with  joints. 

joint' -er,  s.  [Eng.  joint;  -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  joints. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Masonry : 

(1)  A tool  for  filling  the  mortar  cracks 
between  courses  of  bricks.  A pointing  tooL 

(2)  A tool  for  marking  the  mortar-joints. 

2.  Coopering : The  stave-jointer  is  a large, 
stationary  plane  on  which  the  edges  of  the 
staves  are  worked.  The  heading-jointer  has 
a straight-edged  hit.  The  backing,  or  side- 
jointer,  otherwise  called  the  over-shave,  has  r 
concave-edged  bit,  and  is  used  for  dressing 
the  backs  of  staves.  The  inshave  has  a con 
vex-edged  bit,  and  is  used  lor  dressing  the 
inner  faces  of  staves. 

3.  Build.  : A bent  strip  of  iron  inserted 
into  a wall  to  strengthen  the  joint. 

jointer-plane,  s. 

Coopering  : 

1.  A plane  five  or  six  feet  long,  its  lowe 
end  resting  upon  the  ground,  and  its  uppei 
end  supported  upon  a prop,  the  inclined  sole 
being  presented  upward  for  the  staves,  which 
are  jointed  thereon. 

2.  A jointing-plane  (q.v.). 

joint' -nig,  * joynt-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &s 

[Joint,  p.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  or  process  of  joining 
with  a joint. 

2.  Geol. : The  operation  of  producing  joints 
in  rocks  ; the  joints  thus  produced.  (Rutley.) 
[Joint,  A.  II.  t>.j 

jointing-plane,,  s. 

Joinery : A plane  with  a long  stock,  nsed  to. 
true  the  edges  of  boards  or  staves  which  are 
to  be  accurately  fitted  together.  It  is  2ft.  6in 
long,  and  the  work  is  called  shooting  the  joints 

jointing-rule,  s. 

Bricklaying : A straight  rule  about  six  feet 
long,  used  by  bricklayers  in  marking  with 
white  paint  along  eacli  joint  of  the  brickwork 

joint-less,  a.  [Eng.  joint;  -less.]  Without* 
joint ; having  no  joint. 

joint' -ly,  * joynt-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  joint ; -ly.J 

1.  In  a joint  manner  or  state  ; together. 

11  The  which  I doe  dedicate  joyntly  unto  you  twe 
honourable  sisters." — Spenser  : Foure  Hymnes.  (DecL 

2.  In  common,  in  company. 

" Then  jointly  to]  the  ground  their  knees  they  bow.fc 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucre ce,  1,846. 

* joint'-ress,  * joint' -u-rcss,  s.  [Eng, 
jointur(e);  -ess.]  A woman  possessed  of 
jointure ; a dowager. 

" The  imperial  jointress  to  this  warlike  state.  * 

Shakes p.  : II amlct, !.  2. 

joint  -ure,  *joynt-er,  s.  [O.Fr.  joinctwra 
(Fr.  jointure ),  from  Lat.  junctura,  from  jun e- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  jnngo  = to  join.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A joining,  a joint. 

11  Crist  oure  heed  of  whom  al  tho  bodi  sett  togidi* 
and  boundun  togidre  hi  cell  jointure  of  uridirseruyng." 
— Wycliffe:  Effesies.  ch.  iv. 


boil,  bdj- ; poilt,  jdiVl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  IjSenophon,  exist,  ph  = z, 

-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tlous,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bgi,  dpi,  i 


2774 


jointure— J onathan 


2.  Law:  An  estate  in  lands  or  tenements 
settled  upon  a woman  in  consideration  of 
marriage,  and  which  she  is  to  enjoy  after  her 
husband’s  decease. 

“ The  joynture  or  aduancement  of  the  ladie  [Kather- 
ine].”— Bacon  : Henry  VII.,  p.  204. 

Joint-lire,  v.t.  [Jointure,  s.]  To  settle  a 
jointure  up. 

• joint'-ure-less,  a.  [Eng.  jointure;  -less.] 
Without  a jointure ; having  no  jointure. 

“ The  worthiest  let  him  take 
All  jointureless  to  Peleua’  court.” 

Chapman  ; Homer : Iliad  ix.  160. 

kjomt  u-ress,  s.  [Jointress.] 

Joint  -weed,  s.  [Eng.  joint,  and  weed.] 

Lot.  : An  American  name  for  Polygonum 
m'ticulatum. 

foist,  *joyste,  * giste,  * gyst,  * gyste, 
* gyyste,  s.  [O.  Fr.  giste  (Fr.  gite)  = n be<i, 
couch,  or  joist,  from  O.  Fr.  gesir  = to  lie,  to 
lie  on.] 

Carp. : A horizontal  timber  supporting  a 
floor  cr  ceiling,  one  or  both.  Single  flooring 
Is  formed  with  joists  reaching  from  wall  to 
wall,  where 
they  rest  on 
plates  of  tim- 
ber built  into 
the  brick- 
work. The 
floor  - boards 
are  nailed  on 
the  upper 
edges  of  the 
joists,  whose 
lower  edges 
receive  the 
latlrng  and  joists. 

plastering  of 

the  ceilings.  Double  floors  are  constructed 
with  stout  binding-joists,  a few  feet  apart, 
reaching  from  wall  to  wall,  and  supporting 
ceiling-joists,  which  carry  the  ceiling,  and 
. bridging-joists,  on  which  are  nailed  the  floor- 
boards. When  the  main  timbers  of  the  floor 
are  girders  which  rest  on  the  wall-plates 
and  support  the  binding-joists,  the  floor  is 
called  a framed  floor.  The  binding-joists  sup- 
port the  bridging-joists  and  ceiling-joists  as 
before.  The  trimming-joists  are  short  joists 
into  which  trimmers  are  mortised.  Trimmers 
are  pieces  around  a fire-hearth  or  a hatchway, 
where  the  continuity  of  the  joists  is  broken. 
[Trimmer.] 

” The  joist  8 and  plankes,  made  of  fiiTe  and  larch,  are 
very  strong  to  beare  a great  weight."— P.  Holland : 
Plinie,  bk.  xvi.,  ch.  xlii. 

Joist,  v.t.  [Joist,  s.]  To  fit  or  furnish  with 

joists. 

Joke,  s.  [Lat.  jocus;  Sp.  juego;  Ital.  gioco ; 
Fr.  jew.] 

1.  Something  said  or  done  for  the  purpose 
of  causing  laughter  or  merriment ; a jest ; 
raillery. 

2.  Something  not  real ; something  not  done 
tn  earnest  or  seriously  meant. 

If  In  joke : In  jest ; not  in  earnest,  but  for 
the  purpose  of  causing  laughter  or  merriment ; 
not  seriously  meant. 

Joke,  v.i.  & t.  [Joke,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  make  jokes ; to  jest ; to  he 
merry. 

“ He  laughed,  shouted,  joked,  and  swore  In  such  a 
way  that  many  thought  him  druuk  from  morning  to 
night." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

B.  Trans.  : To  crack  jokes  upon ; to  jest 
Upon  ; to  rally. 

jdik'  ©r,  8.  [En g.jo7c(e);-cr.]  One  who  cracks 
jokes;  a jester,  a merry  fellow.  Also,  in  card 
games,  an  extra  card  which  is  always  a trump 
aud  generally  the  highest. 

^ Joke  -smith,  s.  [Eng.  jofa,  and  smith.]  A 
manufacturer  or  maker  of  jokes. 

“The  Jests  of  the  newspaper  jokesmith."— Southey  : 
Lr.Hers,  li.  336. 

Jdk  iilg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Joke,  •».] 

A.,  & B.  /Is  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  practice  of  jesting ; 
B jest. 

Jok’ -irig-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  joking;  -ly.]  In  a 

jokmg  or  jesting  manner;  jestingly. 

* Jok- lsh,  a.  [Eng.  jok(e);  -ish.]  Jocular, 
jesting. 


jole,  s.  [Jowl.] 

1.  The  face  or  cheek.  (Only  used  in  the 
phrase  cheek  by  jole.) 

‘'Follow  I nay,  I 'vill  go  with  thee  cheek  by  jole." 
Shakesp. : Midsummer  Eight's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

2.  The  head  of  a fish,  the  beak  of  a bird,  &c. 

" Red-speckled  trouts,  the  salmon's  silver  jole, 

The  jointed  lobster."  Gay : Trivia,  ii.  415. 

* jole,  * joll,  v.t.  [Jole,  s.]  To  beat  or  dash 
the  head  against  anything ; to  strike  or  clash 
with  violence. 

“ This  Termerus  did  use  to  put  them  to  death  In  this 
sort  whom  he  met,  to  joll  his  head  against  theirs."— 
North ■'  Plutarch,  p.  5. 

* jol-le,  a.  [Jolly.] 

*jol-if,  * jol-yf,  a.  [Fr.l  Jolly,  merry,  hand- 
some. 

“Natheles  he  was  a faire,  jolyf  yong  man,  a strong 
man  aud  hardy.” — Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  292.  (Note.) 

jd-Iif’-fi-a,  s.  [Named  by  Bojer  after  his 
friend  M.  ’Joliffe.] 

Bot. : An  old  genus  of  Cucurbitaeese,  tribe 
Nliandirobe*.  Joliffia  africana,  is  now  called 
Telfairia  pedata. 

jol-ll  f i-ca'-ticn,  s.  [Eng.  jolly;  suff.  -fica- 
tion .]  A merrymaking  ; a scene  of  mirth  and 
jollity  ; a carouse. 

jol'-ll-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jolly ; -ly.] 

* 1.  Prettily,  finely,  neatly. 

“ The  wholesom’st  herbs  they  herewithal  inclosed, 
And  so  their  heads  fuliyoZWty  they  dight.” 

H.  Peacham,  iu  Ellis,  vol.  ii. 

2.  In  a jolly,  merry,  or  sportive  manner; 
with  jollity ; merrily. 

“ The  goodly  empress,  jollity  inclined. 

Is  to  the  welcome  bearer  wond'rous  kind.” 

Dryden  : Persius,  vi. 

* jol'-ll-ment,  s.  [Eng.  jolly;  -ment.]  Mirth, 
jollity,  merriment,  gaiety. 

“ Whereas  a ladie  gent 
Sate  with  a knight  in  joyous  jolliment" 

Spenser:  F.  ty.,  VI.  ii.  16. 

jol'-ll-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  jolly;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  jolly ; merriment, 
mirth,  festivity,  revelry.  ( Chaucer : C.  T., 
10,603.) 

jol'-li-ty,  * jol-i-tee,  s.  [Eng.  jolly;  -ty.] 
Jolliness,  mirth,  merriment. 

“Ah,  then,  all  jollity  seemed  noise  and  folly.” 

Beattie : The  Minstrel,  bk.  i. 

jol'-Iy,  * jol-yf,  jol-y,  a. 

& adv.  [O.  Fr.  jolif(Fr.  joli),  from  Icel.  jol  = 
Yule  (q.v.) ; cf.  Dut.  joelen  = to  reveL] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Merry,  frisky. 

" Winsing  she  was,  as  is  a jolly  colt, 

Long  as  a mast."  Chaucer  : C.  T.,  8,264. 

* 2.  Handsome,  neat ; fine  in  appearance ; 
plump. 

" He  chauuc’t  to  come  whereas  a jolly  knierht, 

Iu  couert  shade  liimselfe  did  safely  rest. 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  VI.  iii.  20. 

*3.  Pleasant,  agreeable. 

“ This  northern  wind,  which  some  call  C*cias, 
bloweth  a.  jolly  cool  wind.” — North  : Plutarch,  p.  493, 

4.  Merry,  mirthful,  gay,  lively,  sportive  ; 
fond  of  merriment,  jovial. 

“ A bold,  jolly,  freehanded  English  gentleman.”— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

5.  Inspiring  or  expressing  mirth  or  gaiety. 

“ While  th e jolly  hours  led  on  propitious  May." 

Milton : Soimet. 

6.  Fine,  excellent,  very  good.  (Slang.) 

“ What  a.  jolly  desk  I " — Hughes  : Tom  Brown's  School 
Days,  pt.  ii.  ch.  i. 

B.  As  adv. : Very,  exceedingly.  (Slang.) 

" ‘ lie  is  so  jolly  green,’  said  Charley."— Dickens : 
Oliver  Twist,  ch.  ix. 

jol'-ly  (2),  a.  [Dan.  jolle  = a yawl ; Sw.  julle ; 
Dut.  jol.]  [Yawl.]  A word  only  used  in 
the  compound. 

jolly-boat,  s. 

Naut.  : A small  boat  used  for  the  general 
miscellaneous  work  of  a ship,  such  as  bringing 
off  marketing,  &e.  A boat  of  this  kind  at- 
tached to  United  States  vessels  of  war  is 
called  a dingy.  It  is  clinker-built,  from  16  to 
20  feet  long,  with  a beam  from  "33  to  -29  of  its 
length. 

jol’-ly,  v.i.  & t.  [Jolly  (1),  a.] 

* A.  Intrans. : To  rejoice,  to  joy,  to  be 
pleased. 

" And  as  to  disenthrall  his  soul  they  meant 

They  jolly  at  his  grief." 

G.  Fletcher : Christ's  Triumph  over  Death. 

B.  Trans. : To  joke,  to  rally.  (Slang.) 


* jol'-ly-hcad,  s.  [Eng.  jolly;  suff.  -head  1 
Jollity. 

“ Despoyled  of  those  Joyes  a.nd  Jollphead." 

Spenser  : F.  (;.,  VI.  xi.  82. 

joll'-yte,  s.  [Named  by  Kobell  after  G.  Jolly, 
the  physicist.] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral  of  a dark 
brown  colour.  It  is  a hydrated  silicate  of 
alumina,  iron,  and  magnesia.  Found  at  iio- 
denmais,  Bavaria. 

jolt,  * joult,  V.t.  b i.  [Probably  an  extension 
otjole  or  jolt  = to  knock  the  head.] 

A.  Trans. : To  shake  with  sharp,  sudden 
jerks,  as  iu  a carriage  along  a rough  road. 

B.  Intrans. : To  move  with  sharp,  sudden 
jerks  ; to  shake,  to  move  roughly. 

" A long  train  of  waggons  laden  with  the  sick  jolted 
over  the  rugged  pavement." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng 
ch.  xiv. 

jolt,  * joult,  s.  [Jolt,  v.]  A shake  or  shock 
with  sharp,  sudden  jerks,  as  in  a carriage 
along  a rough  road. 

“ Till  some  kind .70ft  o’er  ill-paved  town 
fihall  wedge  you  close,  aud  nail  you  down." 

Lloyd : Epistle  to  J.B.,  Esq. 

jolt’-er,  s.  [Eng.  jolt;  -er.]  One  who  or  that 
which  jolts. 

*jolt'-er-head,  * jolt' -head,  s.  [Eng.  jolt, 

v.,  and  -head.]  A thick-headed, fellow,  a block- 
head, a dolt,  a numskull. 

"Come,  jolthead,  and  come  in-keeper.’’— North : 
Plutarch,  p.  133. 

jolt '-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.  & e.  [Jolt,  v.] 

A.  A B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.:  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  process  of  shaking 
with  jolts. 

jolt'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jolting ; -ly.]  In  a 
jolting  manner  ; with  jolts. 

*jombre,  v.t.  [Jumble,  v.] 

J6'-nati,  s.  [Heb.  H3V  (Yonah)  = ( 1)  a dove, 
(2)  Jonah  ; Gr.  Twi/as  (icmas).] 

Scrip.  Biog.  & Hist. : A prophet,  the  son  of 
Amittai,  and  a native  of  Gath-liepher  (2  Kings 
xiv.  25),  a border-town  of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun 
(Joshua  xix.  13).  He  lived  prior  to  or  in  the 
reign  of  Jeroboam  II.  (2  Kings  xiv.  23,  25), 
who  ascended  the  throne  b.c.  824. 

H The  prophecies  of  Jonah : 

Old  Testament  Canon  : The  fifth  in  order 
of  the  minor  prophets,  but  perhaps  the  first 
iu  date.  The  book  is  partly  in  prose, 
partly  in  poetry.  It  opens  with  a divine  com- 
mand given  to  Jonah  to  go  to  Nineveh  and 
cry  against  it  for  its  wickedness.  In  place  of 
obeying  this  injunction,  the  prophet,  who 
was  of  perverse  disposition,  went  to  the  sea, 
and  paid  his  fare  for  a voyage  to  Tarshish. 
A storm  arising,  those  on  board  cast  lots  to 
ascertain  whose  delinquency  had  raised  the 
tempest,  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Jonah.  He 
having  admitted  that  he  was  fleeing  from 
Jehovah,  was  cast  overboard  by  his  comrades, 
when  the  agitated  ocean  sank  into  a calm. 
A great  fish  swallowed  the  prophet,  who 
remained  alive  in  the  body  three  days  and 
three  nights.  His  prayer  offered  from  his 
living  dungeon  being  answered,  the  fish 
vomited  him  out  on  the  dry  land.  A second 
time  he  was  ordered  to  go  to  Nineveh,  and  this 
time  he  obeyed.  The  people  alarmed  by  his 
declaration  that  in  forty  days  the  city  should 
be  destroyed,  humbled  themselves  before  God, 
and  thus  averted  the  threatened  judgment. 
On  this  the  prophet  petulantly  complained 
of  the  Divine  goodness,  and  was  yet  more 
impatient  when  a gourd  which  had  grown  up 
in  a night  to  shelter  him  as  rapidly  withered 
away.  Jehovah  vindicated  his  action  and  justly- 
rebuked  the  prophet.  Some  have  thought  the 
book  an  allegory  rather  than  a narrative  of 
real  events.  But  it  is  quoted  apparently  as  a 
history  iu  the  New  Testament,  and  in  one 
lace  the  confinement  of  Jonah  in  the  whale's 
elly  is  regarded  as  typical  of  the  similar 
period  during  which  Jesus  was  to  remain  in 
the  bowels  of  the  earth  (Matt.  xii.  39-41, 
xvi.  4 ; Luke  xi.  29,  30,  32).  * 

Jon'-a-than,  5.  [After  Jonathan  Trumbull, 
Governor  of  Connecticut  during  the  War  of 
Independence,  to  whom  Washington  frequently 
referred  for  advice  as  Brother  Jonathan.]  A 
jocular  name  for  a native  of  the  United  States; 
an  American. 

“ The  voice  of  Jonathan  was  heard  to  express, 

* Our  President  is  going  to  war,  I guess.  ” 

Byron ; Vision  of  Judgment,  lix. 


fato,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  co  - e ; ey  - a.  qu  = kw. 


jondla— journalism 


2775 


J6nd'-la,  s.  [Mahratta,  &c.] 

Bot. : A native  name  for  an  Indian  grass, 
Sorghum  vulgare.  [Sorghum.] 

•jong'-ler,  s.  [Fr.  jongleur.]  A jester,  a 

juggler. 

* Jimg'-ler-ie,  s.  [Janglery.] 

Jo  nes'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  celebrated 
Orientalist;,  Sir  Wm.  Jones  (1740-94),  founder 
and  first  president  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  East-Indian  and  Malayan 
leguminous  trees,  sub-order  Caesalpinieje, 
tribe  Amherstieae.  Joncsia  Asoca  is  the 
splendid  Ashoca  or  Asnca  tree  (q.v.).  There 
are  other  species.  Called  also  Saroca. 

Jon'-quil,  jon'-quille,  s.  [Fr.  jonquille; 
Sp.  junquillo,  from  juneo ; Lat.  juncus  — a 
rush,  which  its  leaves  resemble.] 

Bot. : Narcissus  Jonquilla,  a beautiful  amaryl- 
lidaceous  plant,  cultivated  in  gardens.  Called 
also  Rush-leaved  Daffodil.  [Etym.] 

1]  Queen  Anne’s  Jonquil  is  Narcissus  pusil- 
his  plenus,  and  Sweet  Jonquil,  N.  odorus. 

]ook,  jouk,  jowk,  v.i.  [A  variant  of  duck, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  stoop  down.  (Scott : Boh  Roy, 
eh.  xxv.) 

* jook'-er-y,  * jook'  er-ie,  s.  [Jugglery.] 

j ookery  - pawkery,  jookerie-paw- 
kerie,  s.  Trickery,  knavery.  (Scotch.) 

Joom'-ing,  s.  [Naga  joom  = a field.]  (For 
def.,  see  extract.) 

“The  process  of  looming  . . . consists  in  simply 
cutting  down  and  burning  the  Jungle  on  a hillside, 
and  then  cultivating  on  the  natural  slope  of  the 
ground  thus  cleared,  instead  of  terracing  as  with 
the  Angamis.  These  fields  are  of  course  not  irri- 
gated, and  the  fallen  and  charred  timber  is  generally 
allowed  to  remain  in  the  fields,  lying  across  the  slope, 
and  helps  to  retain  the  soil  which  might  otherwise  be 
washed  away  during  the  rains." — Li  tut. -Colonel  Wood- 
thorpe,  R.E.,  in  Joum.  Anthrop.  Inst.,  xi.  200. 

jor-am,  s.  [Jorum.] 

Jor  dan,  s.  [Lat.  Jordanes;  Gr.  ’Iopadnjs 
ilordanes) ; Heb.  ]T).’  (Yarden).] 

Geog. : The  celebrated  river  of  Palestine. 

Jordan  almonds,  s.  pi.  A name  for 
Sweet  almonds. 

•jor’-dan,  * jor-dane,  * jor'-den,  * jorr- 

\ deyne,  * jur-don,  s.  [Properly  a Jordan- 

t vessel  = one  in  which  pilgrims  who  visited 
the  Holy  Land  brought  back  water  from  the 
river  Jordan  for  baptismal  purposes.] 

1.  A kind  of  pot  or  vessel  formerly  used  by 
physicians  and  alchemists.  It  was  very  much 
in  the  form  of  a soda-water  bottle,  only  the 
neck  was  longer,  being  not  much  smaller  than 
the  body  of  the  vessel.  (Halliwell.) 

" I pray  to  God  to  saue  thy  gentil  corps. 

And  eke  thyn  urinals,  and  thy  jordanes." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  12,240. 

2.  A chamber-pot. 

“ They  will  allow  us  ne’er  a JordenS—Shakesp.  : 1 
Henry  IV.,  ii.  1. 


Joseph’s-flower,  s. 

Bot. : 1'ragopogon  pratense. 

* jo  seph,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  in 
reference  to  Joseph's  coat  of  many  colours.] 
A riding-dress  for  ladies,  having  buttons 
down  to  the  skirts. 

" Olivia  would  be  drawn  as  an  Amazon  . . . dressed 
In  a green  joseph." —Goldsmith : Vicar  of  Wakefield, 
ch.  xvi. 

Josh-u-a,  s.  [Heb.  rein;  (Yehoshua);  Gr. 
’bjcroOs  (hsous).]  [Jesus.] 

Scrip.  Biog. : The  name  of  four  persons  men- 
tioned in  the  Old  Testament  (Joshua  i.  1 ; 
1 Sam.  vi.  14, 18  ; 2 Kings  xxiii.  8;  Haggai  i.  1). 
The  last-named  Joshua  is  the  Jesliua  of  Ezra 
v.  2.  The  earliest  and  most  celebrated  of  the 
four,  after  whom  the  other  three  were  named, 
was  the  son  of  Nun,  an  Ephraimite  (1  Chron. 
vii.  27),  who  first  appears  as  commanding  the 
Israelites  by  appointment  of  Moses  during 
the  fight  with  Amalek  (Exod.  xvii.  9,  10,  13). 
He  was  with  Moses  just  after  his  descent  from 
Sinai  (xxxii.  17) ; he  was  then  a servant  of 
Moses,  and  a young  man  (xxxiii.  11).  He  was 
one  of  two  spies  who  reported  the  practi- 
cability of  conquering  Canaan  (Numb.  xiv.). 
Before  the  death  of  Moses  Joshua  was  divinely 
named  his  successor,  and  formally  invested 
with  authority  (xxvii.  18).  He  afterwards  led 
the  Israelitish  liostin  the  conquest  of  Canaan. 
He  died  at  the  age  of  110,  and  was  buried  at 
Timnath-serah,  in  Mount  Ephraim  (Joshua 
xxiv.  30). 

It  The  Book  of  Jtshua : 

Scrip.  Canon : The  sixth  book  of  the  Old 
Testament,  immediately  succeeding  the  Penta- 
teuch in  the  Hebrew.  The  name  appears  to 
have  been  given  because  Joshua  was  the 
leading  human  personage  in  the  hook.  It 
is  naturally  divided  into  three  parts  : first, 
the  conquest  of  Canaan  (i.-xii.) ; second,  the 
partition  of  the  land,  or  Jewish  domesday- 
boolc  (xiii.-xxii)  ; and.  third,  Joshua's  final 
address  to  the  people  (xxiii.,  xxiv.).  The 
events  recorded  are  considered  to  have  occu- 
pied about  twenty-five  years,  from  B.c.  1451 
to  1426.  The  expression  “ to  this  day”  occurs 
fourteen  times  in  the  book,  once  of  Rahab’s 
dwelling  among  the  people  (vi.  25),  and  ap- 
parently of  the  life  of  Caleb  (xiv.  14).  Hence, 
all  but  the  concluding  verses  have  been  attri- 
buted to  Joshua,  or  one  of  the  elders  who 
outlived  him.  Rationalists  place  it  much 
later,  Colenso  resolving  it,  like  the  books  of 
the  Pentateuch,  into  various  parts.  One  is  an 
original  story,  which  he  dated  in  the  later  part 
of  David's  or  the  earlier  part  of  Solomon's 
reign.  A considerable  part  he  attributes  to 
the  “ Deuteronomist,”  whom  he  jdaces  in  the 
reign  of  Manasseh,  and  he  supposes  a third 
portion  to  belong  to  what  he  terms  the  “ Later 
Legislation,”  during  the  Captivity. 

jos,  joss,  s.  [Chinese.] 

Religions : The  penates  or  household  gods 
of  the  Chinese.  Every  family  has  its  jos. 

joss-house,  s. 

Religions : A Chinese  temple. 


jos'-tle-ment  (tie  as  el),  s.  [Bug.  jostle; 
-meat.)  Crowding,  pushing  against,  hustling. 

jot,  s.  [Lat.  iota,  from  Gr.  i»r a (iota)  = the 
letter  i,  from  yod  ('),  the  smallest  letter  of  the 
Hebrew  alphabet ; Dut.  jot;  Sp.  & Ital.joto.J 
[Iota.]  A tittle  ; the  least  bit  or  amount 
assignable ; an  iota. 

"‘You  do  mistake  me.  sir.’ — ‘No,  sir,  no  jot."’-.. 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  iiL 

jot  (1),  v.t.  [Jot,  s.]  To  make  a brief  note  or 
memorandum  ot  (Usually  followed  by  the 
adverb  down.) 

jot  (2),  v.t.  [Prob.  from  O.  Fr . jacter ; Lat. 
jacto.]  To  jolt,  to  jog,  to  nudge.  (Provmcial.l 

jot  -ter,  8.  [Eng.  jot  (1),  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  jots  down  notes  or  memoranda. 

2.  A hook  in  which  memoranda  are  set 
down. 

jot'-tmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Jot  (1),  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
tlie  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : A brief  note  ; a memorandum. 

jougs,  s.  [Lat.  jugurn  = a yoke.]  A pillory; 
an  instrument  of  torture  consisting  of  an  iron 
collar  fixed  round  the  neck  of  the  offender 
and  fastened  to  a wall  or  a post. 

*jouissance,  *jouisance  (pron.  zlio  is- 
sazis'),  s.  [Fr.]  Jollity,  mirth,  merriment, 
enjoyment. 

jouk,  *jowk,  *jook,  v.i.  [Jook.] 

joule,  8.  An  electrical  unit,  representing  the 
work  done  in  one  second  when  the  rate  of 
working  is  one  watt. 

j dule'-me-ter,  s.  Any  energy-meter  em- 
ploying the  joule  as  unit. 

JOUHQe,  v.t.  [Perhaps  connected  with  joult 
(q.v.).]  To  jolt  or  shake  by  rough  riding. 

Jtmnce,  s.  [Jounce,  ».]  A jolt,  a shake. 

jour'-nal,  * jour-nall,  a.  & s.  [Fr  .journal, 
from  Lat.  diumalis  = daily  ; dies  — a day } 
Sp.jornal;  Ital.  giomale.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Daily,  diurnaL 

" Ere  twice  the  sun  had  made  his  journal  greeting. * 
Shukesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  V 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  account  of  the  transactions  or  evemts 
of  each  day  ; a diary. 

" A tasteless  journal  ot  the  day  before.” 

Cowper : Conversation,  273.  1 

2.  A record  of  events  or  news,  properly  one 
published  daily,  hut  now  extended  to  any 
newspaper  or  other  periodical  published  at 
certain  intervals.  Thus  we  may  speak  of  a 
weekly,  monthly,  or  yearly  journal ; a publi- 
cation recording  the  transactions  of  a society: 
as,  the  Journal  of  the  Geological  Society. 

* 3.  A day’s  work  or  labour;  a day’s 
journey. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bookkeep. : A hook  in  which  the  trans- 
actions of  each  day  are  entered  in  the  order 
in  which  they  occur.  The  separate  items  arc 
afterwards  copied  into  other  books,  as  the 
ledger,  &c. 

2.  Mach.  : That  portion  of  a shaft  which 
rests  in  the  hearings. 

3.  Naut. : A daily  register  of  the  ship’s 
course  and  distance,  the  wind,  weather,  &c. 

journal-bearing,  s. 

Mach. : [Journal-box]. 

* journal-book,  s.  A book  for  entering 
the  events  or  transactions  of  each  day ; a 
journal. 

journal-box,  s. 

Mach.  : The  carrier  of  a journal ; the  boS 
on  which  the  journal  of  a shaft,  axle,  or  pis 
hears  and  moves. 

jour'-nal,  v.t. 

Mach. : To  adjust  or  insert,  as  a shaft,  in  a 
journal-box  or  bearing. 

'jonr'-nnl  ar  y,  a.  [Eng.  journal;  -ary.] 
Daily,  diurnal. 

jour'-nal  ism,  s.  [Eng.  journal;  -ism.] 

* 1.  The  keeping  of  a journal. 

2.  The  business,  occupation,  or  profession 


Jor'-dan-lte,  s.  [Named  by  Vom  Rath  after 
Dr.  Jordan,  of  Saarbruck  ; suit  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
in  the  dolomite  of  the  Binnentlial,  Switzerland, 
in  fine  crystals.  Compos. : sulphur,  arsenic, 
and  lead.  Hardness,  3 ; streak  pure  black. 

jor'-um,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  a cor- 
ruption of  Jordan  (q.v.).] 

1.  A large  howl  or  vessel  for  drinking. 
( Colloq .) 

2.  The  quantity  of  liquor  contained  in  such 
a vessel. 

“ Apply  tor  a Jorum  of  Newcastle  beer.” 

Cunningham : Newcastle  Beer. 

J6.  -fe-lte,  s.  [Named  by  Daraour  after  the 

. locality  where  discovered,  San  Jose,  Minas 
Geraes,  Brazil ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. ; A telluride  of  bismuth  in  which  part 
of  the  tellurium  is  replaced  by  selenium  and  sul- 
phur. Hexagonal,  with  perfect  basal  cleavage  ; 
soft ; sp.  gr.  7'92-7'93.  Colour,  grayish-black. 

Jo-Seph,  s.  [Gr.  ’ItMnjtf,  ( Ioseph ) ; Heb.  FpY1 
(Yoseph)  = Joseph,  the  son  of  Jacob.]  (See 
etym.  and  compounds.) 

Joseph’s-coat,  s. 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Amaranthus 
tricolor. 


joss-stick,  s.  A reed  covered  with  the 
dust.of  fragrant  woods,  and  burnt  before  idols 
in  China. 

* jOS-sa,  interj.  [A  corrupt,  of  Eng.  ho  ! and 
Fr.  qa.]  Here  I come  hither. 

“ Stand,  stand  : jossa,  warderere.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4,100. 

jos  -sa-Ite,  s.  [Named  by  Breithaupt  after 
Major-General  Jossa  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

r Min. : Orthorhombic  crystallization,  lustre 
vitreous  to  waxy,  streak  dull  yellowish-white. 
HardnCss,  3 ; sp.  gr.  5'2.  Gives  reactions  of 
chromic  acid,  lead  and  zinc  : occurs  in  small 
orange-yellow  crystals  at  Beresowsk,  Urals, 
Russia. 

jos' -tie,  * jus' -tie  (tie  as  el),  v.t.  & i.  [Eng. 
joust;  frequent,  suff.  -le.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  push  against,  to  hustle,  to  rush  against; 
to  push  so  as  to  force  out  of  one’s  way. 

“ Bullies  jostled  him  into  the  kennel  ."—Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  iii. 

2.  To  crowd  up  against ; to  elbow. 

“Officers  ot  the  Life  Guards,  all  plumes  and  gold 
lace,  Jostled  professors  in  trencher  caps  and  black 
gowns." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

B.  Intrans. : To  push,  to  hustle,  to  crowd. 

" Theirs  was  no  common  party  race, 

Jostling  by  dark  intrigue  for  place.” 

Scott : Jl  amnion,  i.  (Introd.) 


boil,  boy:  woilt,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  (bln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a.j ; expect,  Xenophon,  eipat.  ing. 
-elan,  -tlaa  — shan.  -tlon,  -sion-shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhiin.  -tioua,  -sious,  -clous  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  — bsl,  d$k 


.2776 


of  publishing,  writing  in,  or  conducting  a 
journal ; the  influence  of  public  journals ; 
the  profession  of  a journalist. 

Jour'-nal-ist,  s.  [Eng.  journal;  -ist.] 

* 1.  One  who  keeps  or  writes  in  a journal 
®r  diary. 

" Castaneda,  a contemporary  writer,  and  careful 
Journalist  of  facts.” — Mickle : Dissert." on  the  Lusiad. 
(App.) 

2.  One  who  conducts  or  writes  in  or  for  a 
public  journal ; an  editor,  critic,  or  correspon- 
dent of  a newspaper. 

“It  must  be  owned  Ulios e Journalists  have  treated 
him  with  sufficient  candour."— Shaftesbury  : Miscell. 
Jltjlections,  ch.  iii. 

Jour  nal  ist'-io,  a.  [Eng.  journalist;  - ic .] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  journals  or  journalism. 

Jour'-nal-lze,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  journal ; -ize.] 

A.  Trans. : To  enter  in  a journal  or  diary  ; 
to  set  down  a daily  account  of  events  or 
transactions. 

41  What  was  there  to  journalize  t ” — Johnson. 

B.  Intrans. : To  follow  the  profession  of  a 
journalist ; to  contribute  or  conduct  a journal. 

•Jour-nee,  s.  [Journey,  s .) 

Jour'-ney,  *jorne,  * jour-nee,  *jour-nei, 

8.  [Fr.  journde  = a day,  a day’s  work,  a day's 
travel,  from  Lat.  diumus  daily  ; dies  = a day ; 
Bp.  jornada;  Ital.  giornata  ; Low  Lat.  jornata 
a day’s  work.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A day’s  work  or  travel. 

44 And  conveyed  the  kinges  worthily 
Out  of  his  toun  a journee  largely.”-! 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  2 ,740. 

2.  Passage  or  travel  from  one  place  to  another. 
"Uprose  Sir  Guyon,  in  bright  armour  clad, 

And  to  his  purposed  journey  him  prepared." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  xi.  8. 

8.  Passage  through  life. 

"We  must  all  have  the  same  journey’s  end,  if  we 
hope  to  get  to  heaven,  but  some  may  meet  with  a 
freer  road  ...  in  their  journey  than  others."— Stilling- 
fleet  : Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  3. 

B.  Minting:  The  same  as  Journey-weight 
Cq.v.). 

* journey-bated,  a.  Fatigued  or  worn 
©Ut  with  a journey. 

44  So  are  the  horses  of  the  enemy 
In  general,  journey -bated,  and  brought  low." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  3. 

jora*ney-weight,  s.  A term  used  in  the 
Hint  for  fifteen  pounds  weight  (701  sovereigns) 
of  coined  gold,  or  sixty  pounds’  weight  of 
coined  silver  (792  crowns,  1,584  half-crowns, 
3,960  shillings,  or  7,920  sixpences). 

* journey-work,  s.  Work  performed 
for  hire  ; work  done  by  the  day. 

41  There  cannot  he  more  tedious  and  unpleasing 
tourney -work."— Milton  : Of  Unlicensed  Printing. 

Jour'-ney,  ’ jour-nie,  v.i.  k t.  [Journey,  s.] 
A.  Intrans. : To  travel ; to  pass  from  one 
place  to  another. 

‘‘We  greet  not  here  as  man  cou  versing  man, 

Met  at  an  oak,  or  journeying  o’er  a plain.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xxiL  168. 

t B.  Trans. : To  traverse  ; to  travel  over 
or  through. 

41  And,  in  a palmer’s  weeds  arrayed, 

My  hated  name  and  form  to  shade, 

I journeyed  many  a land." 

Scott : Marmion,  v.  6. 

. Jour’  ney  er,  s.  [Eng.  journey  ; -er.]  One 
who  journeys ; a traveller. 

Jour1-  noy  - man,  s.  [Eng.  journey;  -man.] 
Properly,  a workman  hired  by  the  day ; but 
now  generally  applied  to  any  mechanic  who 
has  served  his  apprenticeship  and  learnt  his 
trade ; a mechanic. 

44 1 have  thought  some  of  'nature’s  journeymen  had 
made  men,  and  not  made  them  welL”— Shakcsp.  : 
Hamlet,  ill.  1. 

ft  |cur'-ney-wom-an,  s.  [Eng.  journey , and 
woman.)  A woman  ’hired  by  the  day. 

" No  joumeywnman  sempstress  is  half  so  much  a 
slave  as  I am.’  —Fielding  : Miser,  i.  8. 

f&uzt,  "jouste,  "just,  * juste,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

justo,  jouste ; Fr.  joust.]  [Joust,  v.]  A tilt- 
ing-matcli ; a mock  combat  or  conflict  of  peace 
between  knights  in  the  middle  ages,  as  a trial 
of  valour.  The  combatants  used  blunted 
spears,  but  were  still  subject  to  much  danger 
from  sudden  blows  on  horseback.  A joust 
differed  from  a tournament  in  that  the  latter 
was  a conflict  between  many  knights,  divided 
into  parties,  and  engaged  at  the  same  time ; 
the  joust  was  a separate  trial  of  skill,  where 
only  one  man  was  opposed  to  another. 


Journalist— joy 


joust,  *joust-en,  *just-en,  "just,  v.i. 
[O.  Fr.  jouster  (Fr.  jouter),  from  Low  Lat. 
juxto  = to  approach,  from  Lat.  juxta  = near, 
close.] 

1.  To  engage  in  a joust  or  tilting-match  ; to 
tilt. 

44  And  all  who  since,  baptized  or  infidel, 

Jousted  in  Aspramout  or  Montalban. 

Milton  : P.  L.,  i.  583. 

2.  To  jostle,  to  push. 

joust- er,  s.  [Eng.  joust;  -er.]  One  who 

jousts  or  tilts. 

joust'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Joust,  v.) 

A*  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siibst. : The  act  of  engaging  in  a joust. 

j ousting-helmet,  s. 

Old  Armour:  A wide,  large  helmet, 
made  to  cover  the  head  and  neck, 
and  rest  upon  the  shoulders  of  the 
knight,  in  jousts  and  tournaments. 

It  was  sometimes  decorated  with 
the  orle  displaying  his  colours,  and 
his  crest  above  that. 

* jouysaunce,  s.  [Jouisance.] 

Jove,  s.  [Lat.  Jems,  genit.  of  Jupiter.) 

L Ordinary  Language  (chiefly  poetical)  : 

I.  Lit.  & Roman  Antiq. : Jupiter,  the  chief 
of  the  Roman  divinities. 

* 2.  Fig. : The  air,  the  atmosphere. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : The  planet  Jupiter. 

* 2.  Alchemy:  A name  applied  to  the  metal 
tin. 

Jove’s  beard,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  Hydnum  Barba  Jovis,  (2)  Anthyllis 

Barba  Jovis. 

Jove's  fruit,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Lindera  melissccifolia , (2)  Laurus 

Diospyros. 

jo'-vi-al,  * jd'-vi-all,  jd'-vi-an,  a.  [Lat. 
Jovialis  = pertaining  to  Jove  or  Jupiter,  from 
Jovis,  genit.  of  Jupiter.)  [Jove.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  An  astrological  word  signifying  born 
under  or  under  the  influence  of  the  planet 
Jupiter  or  Jove.  As  this  was  supposed  to  be 
the  most  joyful  of  all  the  planets,  a “jovial” 
person  was  one  of  a particularly  gay  or  cheerful 
disposition.  [3.] 

“The  fixed  stars  are  esteemed  martial  or  jovial." — 
Browne  : Vulgar  Erruurs,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xiv. 

* 2.  Propitious,  favourable. 

44  The  heavens  always  Jotua??." 

Spenser : F.  Q. , II.  xii.  21. 

3.  Mirthful,  merry,  joyous,  jolly ; inclined 
to  or  characterized  by  mirth  or  gaiety. 

" He  had  no  jovial  generous  vices.” — Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  vL 

* II.  Alchemy:  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  metal 
tin. 

* jo-vi-al-ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  jovial ; -ist.) 

A.  As  subst. : One  of  a jovial  or  merry  dis- 
position ; one  who  leads  a jovial  or  merry  life. 

B.  As  adj. : Festive.  {Davies : Commenda- 
tory Poems , p.  5. ) 

44  Let  the  jovialistsot  the  world  drink  wine  in  bowles, 
and  feast  themselves  without  feare." — Bishop  Hall : 
Satan's  Fiery  Darts  Quenched,  dec.  3. 

jo  vi  al  i ty,  s.  [Eng.  jovial;  -ity.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  jovial ; merriment, 
festivity,  urirth. 

* jd'-vi-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  jovial; -ize.)  To  make 
jovial ; *to  make  merry  or  jolly. 

“ An  activity  that  jovialized  us  &\\."—Mad.  D'  Arbi  ay : 
Diary,  i.  364. 

jd'-vi-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jovial;  -ly.)  In  a 
jovial  manner  ; merrily,  gaily  ; with  joviality. 
4‘  nere’s  money  got  with  ease : here  spend  thtit  jovially.” 
Iicaum.  & Flet.  : Spanish  Curate,  ii.  2. 

jo'-vi-al  ness,  s.  [Eng.  jovial;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  jovial ; joviality. 

“Swearing,  with  such  persons,  is  hut  a grace  and 
lustre  to  their  speech  ; lying,  but  wit’s  craft  or  policy  ; 
drunkenness,  jovialness  or  good  fellowship:  thus  do 
they  baptize  vice  by  the  name  of  virtue.’’— Hewyt : 
Sermons  (1658),  p.  82. 

* jo'-vi-gl-ty,  s.  [Eng.  jovial ; -ty.)  Joviality, 
jovialness,  merriment. 

" Disturb  the  sport  of  their  loudest  jovialties 
Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  14. 

jd'-vi-an,  a.  [Jovial.] 


Jo-VX-9en'-tric,  a.  [Lat.  Jovis,  genit.  of 
Jupiter  (q.v.) ; centrum  = a centre,  and  suffl 
•ic;  Fr.  jovicentrique.] 

Astron. : Having  its  centre  of  attraction  on 
the  planet  Jupiter  ; revolving  around  Jupiter. 
(Used  of  his  satellites.) 

Jd-vin'-i-an-ist,  s.  [From  the  name  Jovinian 
(see  def.);"Eng.  suff.  -ist.] 

Ch.  Hist.  (PL):  The  followers  of  Jovinian, 
an  Italian  monk  who  lived  in  the  fourth  ceu- 
tury.  He  taught  that  the  Virgin  Mary  ceased 

1 to  be  a virgin  by  bringing  forth  Jesus ; that 
the  degrees  of  future  blessedness  do  not  de- 
pend on  the  merit  of  our  good  works ; tbafc 
celibacy  and  the  maceration  of  the  body  are 
not  required.  His  views  were  condemned  at 
Rome  and  Milan  iu  a.d.  338,  and  he  and  other 
persons  were  excommunicated.  Afterwards 
the  Emperor  Houorius  banished  him  to  the 
island  of  Boa. 

* Jo'- vis,  s.  [Lat.,  genit.  of  Jupiter.]  Jove, 
Jupiter.  [Jove.] 

* jd'-vy,  a.  [Eng.  Jov(e)  ;-y.]  Jovial,  merry,  gay. 

44  In  those  daies,  I thought  I might  h ejovy." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Wild-Goose  Chase,  liL  L 

j<&r,  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

A*  Trans.  : To  move  from  side  to  side  ; to 
toll,  as  a bell. 

B.  Intrans. : To  move,  to  toll,  to  rock. 

“ When  his  coble  is  jowing  awa’  in  the  Firth.”— 
Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  xxvi. 

jow'-a-ree,  jow'-ar,  jo'-ar,  jow'-ar- 

ree,  s.  [Mahratta.] 

Bot. : Sorghum  vulgare. 

•jewel,  s.  [Jewel.] 

jowk-er-y,  s.  [Jookery.] 

jiffrl,  * jol,  * jole,  *jolle,  s.  [A  corrup- 
tion of  chole,  chowl,  ovchaul,  itself  a corruption 
of  an  older  form,  chavul  or  chavel,  from  A.8. 
ceafl  = the  jaw.] 

1.  The  jaw. 

2.  The  head  of  a fish. 

“ Gives  many  a dainty  bit  out  of  his  lusty  jou>V 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  26. 

3.  The  cheek. 

U Cheek  by  jowl : With  the  cheeks  close 
together ; close  together. 

4*  Sits  cheek  by  jowl,  iu  black,  to  cheer  his  heart. 

Like  thief  and  parson  in  a Tyburn-cart.” 

Dryden  Prologue  to  Loyal  Brother. 

* jowl,  v.t.  [Jowl,  s.]  To  throw,  to  dash. 

" How  the  knave  jowls  it  to  the  ground.”— Shakesp. : 
Hamlet,  v.  L 

jtfwl'-er,  s.  [From  the  thick  jowls  of  the 
animal.]  A hunting  dog,  a bloodhound,  a mas- 
tiff, a dog  generally. 

“ Jowler  lugs  him  still 

Through  hedges.”  Dryden : Essay  on  Satire. 

jtfifcr'-lopped,  a.  [Jelloped.] 

* jo^-ter,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  jolter  (q.v.).] 
One  who  hawks  fish  about  the  country  oa 
horseback  ; a fish -hawker. 

44  Plenty  of  fish  is  vented  to  the  fish-drivers,  whom 
we  call  jo  wters." — Carew  : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

joy.  *joie,  *joye,  s.  [O.  Fr.  joye,  joie,  (Fr. 
joie),  from  Lat.  gaudia,  plural  of  gaudium  = 
joy  ; gaudeo  = to  rejoice  ; Sp.  joy  a;  Port. 
joia;  Ital.  gioja.) 

1.  That  emotion  or  passion  produced  by  any 
happy  accident  or  by  the  expectation  or  gain 
of  something  good,  pleasant,  or  advanta- 
geous ; a feeling  of  pleasure,  gratification,  or 
delight ; gladness,  exultation,  exhilaration  of 
spirits ; the  state  of  feeling  happy  ; delight, 
happiness. 

“There  is  no  joy  but  calm.” 

Tennyson  : Lotos-Eaters , 68. 

. 2.  Gaiety,  mirth,  merriment,  festivity. 

41  Such  joy  made  Una,  when  her  knight  she  found.* 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  1.  iii.  32. 

3.  That  which  causes  joy  or  happiness. 

44  Ye  are  our  glory  and  Joy." — 1 Thess.  il.  20. 

* 4.  Used  as  a term  of  fondness. 

“Now  our  Joy, 

Although  our  last,  yet  not  our  least  young  love. 

What  say  you  ? ” Shakes p.  : Lear,  1.  L 

* 5.  Used  to  express  kind  wishes. 

"Good  Joy,  my  lord  and  lady.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iiL  2. 

H Joy  and  gladness  lie  more  internal ; the 
mirth  is  the  more  immediate  result  of  ex- 
ternal circumstances.  What  creates  joy  and 
gladness  is  of  a permanent  nature ; that 
which  creates  mirth  is  temporary  ; joy  is  the 


JOUSTING 

HELMET. 


fPtc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
V or,  wore,  wylf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  go  — e;  ey  = a,  y,u  - few* 


joy— judaism 


2777 


most  vivid  sensation  in  the  soul ; gladness  is 
the  same  in  quality,  hut  inferior  in  degree  ; 
joy  .a  awakened  in  the  mind  by  the  most  im- 
portant events  in  life ; gladness  springs  up  in 
the  mind  on  ordinary  occasions.  Joy  is  de- 
picted on  the  countenance,  or  expresses  itself 
Dy  various  demonstrations  : gladness  is  a more 
tranquil  feeling,  which  is  enjoyed  in  secret, 
and  seeks  no  outward  expression  ; mirth  dis- 
plays itself  in  laughter,  singing,  and  noise. 
(Crabb : Eng.  Synon .) 

joy-bells,  s.  pi.  Peals  of  bells  rung  on 
joyful  or  festive  occasions. 

joy-inspiring,  a.  Exciting  joy  in  the 
heart ; gladdening. 

Joy-mixt,  a.  Mingled  with  joy. 

44  But  chief  awhile,  O I lend  us  from  the  tomb 
Those  long-lost  friends  for  whom  in  love  we  smart, 
And  fill  with  pious  awe  and  joy-mixt  woe  the 
heart.”  Thomson:  Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  47 . 

joy-resounding,  a.  Resounding  with 
the  sounds  of  joyfulness  or  mirth. 

“Hence  from  the  busy  Joy-resounding  fields. 

In  cheerful  error,  let  us  tread  the  maze 
Of  autumn,  unconfined.” 

Thomson : Autumn,  624. 

v.t.  & i.  [Joy,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  feel  joyful,  to  rejoice,  to 
■delight,  to  feel  glad. 

" To  Joy  at  anguish,  and  delight  in  blood 
Is  what  your  horrid  bosoms  never  knew." 

Thomson  : Autumn,  399. 

B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  make  joyful,  to  gladden,  to  rejoice,  to 
exhilarate. 

‘‘Neither  pleasure’s  art  can  joy  my  spirits.” 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  L 2. 

2.  To  enjoy  ; to  delight  in  possessing. 

'*  Was  ever  king,  that  joy'd  an  earthly  throne 

And  could  command  no  more  content  than  I ?” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  9. 

• Joy^-an^e,  s-  [O-  Fr.  joiant  = rejoicing.] 
Joy,  gaiety,  festivity,  mirth,  enjoyment. 

44  Well  were  it  so— such  ghastly  mirth 
From  joyaunce  ne'er  derived  its  birth." 

Byron:  Giaour. 

*joye,  v.t.  [Joy,  ».] 

J6y  ful,  * joie-fuU,  a.  [Eng .joy;  -fuUJ).] 

1.  Full  of  joy  ; rejoicing,  delighted,  exult- 
ing, glad. 

“No  joyful  tongue  gave  him  his  welcome  home." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  v.  2. 

1 It  was  formerly  followed  by  of  before  the 
cause  of  joy. 

2.  Making  happy ; causing  joy  or  delight ; 
exhilarating. 

“ The  Joy/ulst  day  that  euer  sunne  did  see.” 

Spenser:  Epithalamion. 

J6>ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  joyful1 2,;  - ly .]  In  a 
joyful  manner  ; with  joyfulness,  gladly. 

44  And  straight  were  joyfully  the  anchors  weighed.” 
Daniel  : Civil  Wars,  Dk.  v. 

-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  joyful  ; -Tiess.]  The 

Y quality  or  state  of  being  joyful ; gladness, 
exultation,  exhilaration  of  spirits. 

44  So  my  delight  is  all  in  joyfulnesse, 

I«  beds,  in  bowres,  in  banckets,  and  in  feasts. " 

Spenser : F.  ^.,  III.  vi.  22. 

J6y  -less,  a.  [Eng.  joy  ; -less.] 

1.  Void  of  joy  ; feeling  no  pleasure  ; sad, 
dispirited,  unhappy  ; not  exhibiting  joy. 

4‘  [His]  joyless  look,  like  some  pale  ashy  spright, 
Seem'd  as  be  now  were  dying,  or  now  dead.” 

P.  Fletcher  : Purple  Island,  vii. 

It  tvas  formerly  followed  by  of  before  the 
Cause. 

2.  Giving  no  pleasure  or  joy  ; sad,  dispirit- 
ing, saddening. 

44  Amid  the  many  shapes 
Of  joyless  daylight." 

Wordsworth : Banks  of  the  Wye. 

Joy  -le3S-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  joyless ; -ly.]  In  a 

, joyless,  sad,  or  dispirited  manner ; without 
i joy  ; sadly. 


J6y  -less-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  joyless;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  joyless. 

“ In  comparison  of  th e joylessness  and  the  inglorious- 
nesa  of  this  world."— Donne : Devotions  (1G25),  p.  42G. 


j6y  -OU3,  a.  [O.  Fr.  joyous,  joious  (Fr.  joyevx), 
Lat.  gaudiosus,  from  gaudium  = joy  ; 
Ital.  giojoso.) 


1.  Full  of  joy,  joyful,  glad,  merry,  gay. 

“ The  fish  swam  by  the  castle  wall. 

And  they  seem'd  joyous  each  and  all. 

Byron  : Prisoner  of  Chilian , xiii. 

IT  It  was  formerly  followed  by  of  before  the 
cause  of  the  joy. 

2.  Causing  joy;  inspiring  joy  or  gladness. 

44  £ach  oolect  of  the  joyous  scene  around 
Vernal  delight  inspires.”  Warton  : Eclogue  iL 


jtfjf'-ous-lyr,  adv.  [Eng.  joyous;  -ly.]  In  a 
joyous  manner ; joyfully ; with  joy  or  glad- 
ness. 

“ Our  hour  of  glee 
Is  brief,  we’ll  spend  it  joyously  ! ” 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  84. 

jo^-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  joyous  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  joyous  ; joyfulness. 

44  Let  outragious  joyousnes  be  chaunged  in  to  hoi- 
some  sadnes."—  Udal : James  iv. 

* joy'-some,  a.  [Eng.  joy;  and  suff.  -seme.] 
Causing  or  inspiring  joyfulness  ; joyful. 

44  Neere  to  the  end  of  this  all  joy  some  grove.” 

Browne:  Britannia's  Pastorals,  bk.  ii.,  a 3. 

jub,  * jubbe,  s.  [Perhaps  a corrupt,  of  jug 
(q.v.).J  A bottle  or  vessel  for  holding  liquids  ; 
a jug. 

* ju’-ba,  s.  [Lat.  = a mane.] 

1.  Zool. ; The  mane  of  a horse  or  other 
mammal. 

2.  Bot. : A loose  panicle,  like  that  of  many 
grasses. 

ju  -bse'-a,  s.  pi.  [Named  after  Juba,  an  an- 
cient king  of  Numidia.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  the  Palms,  tribe  Cocoese, 
and  its  unarmed  section.  Jubcea  spectabilis 
is  tho  Coquilo 
palm  of  Chili, 
from  which  a 
sweet  syrup, 
called  palm-honey 
is  made. 

ju'-be,  s.  [Fr., 
from  Lat.  imper. 
sing,  of  jxibeo  = to 
hid.] 

Arch. ; The  rood- 
loft  in  a cathedral 
or  church,  which 
parts  the  chancel 
from  the  choir,  jtjbe. 

and  which  obtains  {From  st.  Peter's  Church, 
its  name  from  the  Louvain.) 

custom  of  pro- 
nouncing the  words,  Jube,  Domne,  benedicere, 
from  it  in  the  Roman  Catholic  service  before 
the  lessons,  which  are  also  chanted  there. 

ju'-bll-ant,  a.  [Lat.  jubilans,  pr.  par.  of  jn- 
bilo  = to  rejoice.]  Uttering  songs  of  triumph ; 
exulting ; shouting  with  joy ; expressing  jubi- 
lation. 

“ While  the  bright  pomp  ascended  Jubilant." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vii.  664. 

*ju'-bll-ar,  a.  [Eng.  jubil(ee) ; -or.]  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  character  of  a jubilee. 

ju  -b'Il-a^te,  s.  [Lat.  imper.  pi.  of  jubilo  = to 
rejoice,  to  sing.] 

1.  A name  commonly  given  to  the  second 
canticle  in  the  evening  service  of  the  English 
Church  from  its  commencing  words  Jubilate 
Deo.  [2.] 

2.  The  third  Sunday  after  Easter  ; so  called 
because,  in  theearly  church,  the  service  began 
with  the  words  of  the  Psalm  lxiv.,  Jubilate 
Deo,  omnes  terree. 

ju'-bil-ate,  v.i.  [Jubilation.]  To  rejoice 
greatly,  to  exult. 

44  The  hurrahs  were  yet  ascending  from  out  jubilating 
lips.” — De  Quincey:  Autob.  Sketches,  ch.  ii. 

ju-bll-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jubilationem, 
aecus.  of  jubilatio,  from  jubilatus,  pa.  par.  of 
jubilo  = to  rejoice,  to  shout  for  joy.]  The 
act  of  shouting  in  triumph  or  for  joy  ; a re- 
joicing ; a triumph  ; exultation. 

“God  ascended  with  jubilation,  and  the  Lord  with 
the  sound  o£  the  trumpet." — Dp.  Hall:  Contempt.  ; The 
Ascension. 

ju'-bil-ee,  *ju  be-lye,  * ju-bi-ly,  s.  [Fr. 

jubilo,  from  Lat.  jubilceus  — the  jubilee,  from 
Heb.  'nv  (yobel)  = the  blast  of  a trumpet, 
a shout  of  joy.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Any  season  of  great  public  rejoicing  or 
festivity  ; any  occasion  of  joy  or  rejoicing. 

“ It  will  not  whisper,  but  proclaim  a jubilee  to  the 
mind."— South : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  aer.  1. 

* 3.  Joy,  rejoicing,  exultation.  (Scott : Lady 
of  the  Lake , vi.  6.) 

4.  The  fiftieth  anniversary  of  some  event  of 
public  interest  or  importance.  The  jubilee  of 
Queen  Victoria,  who  ascended  the  throne  June 
20,  1837,  was  celebrated  June  21,  1887.  (In 
this  sense  used  also  adjectively.) 


IL  Technically : 

1.  Jewish:  Properly  the  trumpet  or  horn 
blown  in  a certain  year,  or  the  sound  it  made ; 
now  used  more  generally  for  the  year  itselL 
It  occurred  every  fiftieth  year.  Seven  was  a 
sacred  number,  and  it  became  yet  more  so  if 
multiplied  by  itself  (7  x 7),  after  which  cam0 
the  jubilee.  There  was  to  be  no  tillage,  or 
harvest  that  year  (Levit.  xxv.  11,  12).  Any 
descendant  of  those  among  whom  Joshua 
partitioned  the  land  who,  from  poverty,  had 
parted  with  his  property,  was  to  receive  ifc 
back  (xxv.  13-34 ; xxvii.  16-24) ; and  thos« 
Israelites  who  were  the  slaves  of  their  brethren, 
or  of  foreigners  resident  within  the  land,  were 
to  go  free  (xxv.  39-54).  The  jubilee  seems 
to  be  alluded  to  in  Ezek.  xlvi.  17 ; Isa.  lxi. 
1,  2 ; Neh.  v.  1-19  ; cf.  also  Num.  xxxvi.  4, 
6,  7 ; 1 Kings  xxi.  1-4) ; but  no  historic  de- 
scription, in  the  Bible  or  elsewhere,  of  a jubilee 
actually  kept  in  a particular  year  has  descended 
to  our  times. 

44  It  shall  be  a yere  of  jubelye  vnto  you ."—Leviticus 
XXV.  (1551.) 

2.  Roman  Catholic : A feast  first  instituted 
in  a. d.  1300  by  Boniface  VIII.,  who  proposed 
that  it  should  be  celebrated  at  the  commence- 
ment of  each  succeeding  century ; Clement 
VI.  enacted  that  it  should  recur  every  fifty 
years,  and  Urban  VI.,  in  1389,  that  it  should 
be  every  thirty-three  years.  Paul  II.  reduced 
the  period  to  a quarter  of  a century,  and  since 
his  time  there  has  been  no  alteration.  A pil- 
grimage to  Rome  was  the  original  condition 
of  obtaining  the  indulgence  promulgated  at 
a jubilee,  but  latterly  this  has  been  commuted. 
There  was  no  jubilee  in  1800,  the  Holy  See 
being  vacant. 

44  Now  every  twenty-fifth  year  is  a year  of  jubilee."—* 
Jortin:  On  Ecclesiastical  History. 

*ju-foi-ter,  s.  [Jupiter.] 

Ju  -Lu-la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Juba  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A synonym  for  Frullania  and  the 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Jubulidae  (q.v.). 

Ju-bul'-i-clse,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  jubuUa);  Lat. 
"fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. ; A family  of  Jungermannese. 

* ju-cun  -dl  ty,  s.  [Lat.  jucunditas,  from 
jeicundus  = pleasant.]  Pleasantness  ; agre#» 
ableness. 

"Thefaewor  unexpected  Jucundities  will  have  ao* 
tivity  enough  to  excite  the  earthiest  soul."— Brouono* 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xvi. 

jfi-da'-ic,  * ju-da'-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  judaieus, 
from  Judcrn.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Jews. 

44  For  that  which  properly  dlscriminatee  the  Chris- 
tian religion  from  the  natural  or  judaical,  is  the  hold- 
ing of  Christ's  deity.’’— South : Sermons,  vol.  ix.,  aer.  8. 

ju-da'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  judaical;  -ly.\ 
After  the  manner  of  the  Jews. 

"[Victor  Bishop  of  Rome]  excommunicated  bnth 
him  and  all  the  Asian  churches,  for  celebrating  ti  r 
Easter  judaically."~ Milton  : Of  P relatival  Episcoic.  y. 

Ju  da  ism,  s.  [Fr.  judaisme ; from  Lat.  juaa~ 
ismus,  from  Judceus  = a jew.J 
L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  religious  doctrines  and  rites  of  tha 
Jews,  according  to  the  law  of  Moses. 

44  While  we  detest  Judaism  we  know  ourselves  com- 
manded by  St.  Paul,  Rom.  xi.,  to  respect  the  Jews 
and  by  all  means  to  endeavour  their  conversion.”— 
Milton  : Obs.  on  Art.  of  Peace  with  the  Irish. 

2.  Conformity  to  Jewish  rites  and  cere- 
monies. 

II.  Religion;  One  of  the  most  important 
faiths  of  the  world,  which  Christians,  as  well 
as  Jews,  consider  to  have  been  revealed  by 
God. 

(1)  Ancient  Judaism:  The  earliest  form  of 
the  Jewish  faith  was  patriarchal  (q.v).  On 
the  night  of  the  Israelitish  departure  from 
Egypt  an  essential  part  of  Judaism,  in  its 
second  or  more  developed  form,  was  begun 
by  the  institution  of  the  passover  (Ejtod.  xii. 
xiii.).  At  Sinai  two  tables  of  stone  were  given 
containing  the  ten  commandments.  Subse- 
quently there  was  revealed  to  Moses,  to  be  by 
him  communicated  to  the  people,  a complicated 
system  of  ceremonial  observances,  interspersed 
with  judicial  enactments.  A splendid  taber- 
nacle— i.e.,  a tent— on  a divine  model,  was 
erected  as  the  habitation  of  Jehovah,  in  the 
journeyings  through  the  wilderness,  to  be  in 
due  time  followed  by  a temple,  when  the  people 
were  permanently  settled.  A hereditary  priest* 
hood  was  consecrated,  and  a theocratic  form, 
of  government  maintained,  the  supreme  civil 


; po&t,  Jiffrl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = fe 

-ohm,  -Uaa  = ahaa.  -tlon,  -slon  — shun;  -tlon,  -glon  — ah  fin,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  — b$l, 


2773 


judaist— j aid  gin  g 


ruler,  whether  lawgiver,  military  leader,  judge, 
or  king,  being  regarded  as  the  vicegerent  of 
God.  Ancient  Judaism  was  the  precursor  of 
Christianity  and  the  germ  from  which  it 
sprang ; and  Christians  generally  believe 
that  all  the  ceremonies,  sacred  personages, 
&c.,  of  the  older  economy  were  types  and 
shadows  of  the  life  and  sufferings  of  Jesus 
Christ  (Heb.  ix.,  x.,  &c.).  Colenso,  in  common 
with  some  rationalistic  writers,  believes  that 
what  he  terms  the  Levitical  or  Later  legisla- 
tion was  never  really  put  in  force  till  after 
the  Babylonish  Captivity. 

(2)  Modern  Judaism : After  the  Jews  lost 
their  independence,  and  especially  after  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  the  judicial  regula- 
tions of  the  Mosaic  law  ceased  to  be  observed. 
Tradition  also  gained  increased  authority,  and 
in  the  latter  half  of  the  fourth  century  arose 
the  Jerusalem,  and  in  the  sixth  the  Babylonian 
Talmud,  containing  the  rules,  constitutions, 
precepts,  and  interpretations  intended  to  sup- 
plement those  of  the  Old  Testament.  Notwith- 
standing these  and  other  changes,  modern 
J udaism  still  bears  very  considerable  resem- 
blance to  the  ancient  type  of  the  faith. 

ju;  -da-ist,  s.  [Eng . Juda(ism) ; -ist.]  An  ad- 
herent of  Judaism  (q.v.). 

Ju  da  ist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  judaist ; -ie.]  Of  or 

belonging  to  Judaism  ; Judaical. 

-cla-I-za'-tion,  s.  [En g.judaiz(e);  -ation.] 
The  act  of  judaizing. 

-da-izs,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  judaizer;  Prov.  ju- 
dayzar , judaigar ; Sp.  judaizar ; Port,  ju- 
daisar ; Ital.  giudaizzare , from  Lat.  judaizo.] 

A.  Trans. : To  impose  Jewish  observances 
upon  Gentile  Christians. 

“ Blundering  upon  the  dangerous  and  suspectful 
translations  of  tne  apostate  Aquila,  the  heretical 
Theodotiou,  the  judaiz'd  Symmaehus.”  — Milton  : Of 
Reformation  in  England,  bk.  i. 

B.  Intrans. : To  practise  Jewish  obser- 
vances or  hold  and  teach  Jewish  opinions. 

“They  were  doctors  who  taught  the  obser- 

vation of  the  Mosaic  law,  as  necessary  to  Christians." 
Bp.  Hall:  Works,  voL  i.,  ser.  13. 

Ju  da-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  juadiz(e)];  -er.] 

Ch.  Hist.  (PL):  Christians  of  Jewish  descent, 
who  sought  to  impose  upon  the  Gentile  con- 
verts the  heavy  burden  of  the  Mosaic  ritual. 

Ja  -das,  s.  [Gr.  Tov'Sas  ( Ioudas ),  from  Heb. 
HTTP  (Yehudah)  = Judah ; thus  the  Judas  of 
the  New  Testament  is  the  Judah  of  the  Old.] 

1.  Scrip.  : The  name  of  several  persons  men- 

tioned in  the  New  Testament.  (1)  Judah,  the 
son  of  Jacob  (Matt.  i.  2,  3).  (2)  Judas  (not 
Iscariot)  one  of  faie  apostles  (Luke  vi.  16 ; 
John  xiv.  22 ; Acts  i.  13,  &c.).  (3)  Judas 
Iscariot — i.e.,  probably  Judas  of  Kerioth  in 
Judah  (Joshua  xv.  25;  Matt.  x.  4,  &c.). 
(4)  Judas  of  Galilee,  leader  of  a revolt  (Acts 
v.  37).  (5)  Judas,  surnamed  Barsabas  (Acts 

xv.  22).  (6)  The  writer  of  the  Book  of  Jude 
(Jude  1). 

The  compounds  are  from  No.  (3). 

2.  Fig. : A treacherous  person  ; a traitor. 

3.  The  same  as  Judas-hole  (q.v.). 

Judas-coloured,  a.  Red,  reddish; 
from  a tradition  that  the  traitor  Judas  had 
ted  hair. 

, “ With  two  left  legs,  and  Judas-coloured  hair." 

Dry  den  : Character  of  Tonson. 

Judas-ear,  s. 

’ Bot. : Auricula  Judas  (q.v.). 

* Judas-hole,  s.  A small  hole  cut  in  a 
door,  &c.,  to  enable  a person  to  see  into  the 
room  without  being  himself  seen. 

Judas-tree,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Cercis. 

® Ju'  das-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  Judas ; -ly.]  Trea- 
cherously, as  J udas  betrayed  our  Lord. 

f *•  William  Tyndall  was  Judasly  betrayed  by  an  Eng- 

lishman."— Tyndall : Works,  p.  429. 

Jud  -cock,  jud'-dock,  s.  [Cf.  Wei.  giach 
= a snipe.j 

Ornith. : Gallinago  Gallinula,  the  jack-snipe. 

Jude,  s.  [The  English  form  of  Gr.  Tovfias 
( [Ioudas ).]  (For  def.,  see  ^[.)  [Judas.] 

% The  General  Epistle  of  Jude : 

New  Test . Canon:  A short  epistle  penned  by 
Jude,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ  and  brother 
of  James.  The  James  was  probably  “ the 
brother  of  the  Lord,"  who  may  or  may  not 


have  been  identical  with  the  apostle  James,  the 
son  of  Alphaeus.  So  much  of  Jude’s  epistle 
is  like  2 Peter,  that  portions  of  the  one 
seem  to  have  been  transcribed  from  the  other. 
There  is  a slight  probability  in  favour  of  the 
view  that  2 Peter  was  the  original  and  Jude 
the  copy.  (Cf.  2 Peter  ii.  4,  0,  10,  11,  15,  &c., 
with  Jude  6,  7,  8,  9,  11,  &c.)  It  is  believed 
that  Jude  quotes  an  apocryphal  work,  the 
Book  of  Enoch  (verses  14,  15),  and,  according 
to  Origen,  another,  The  Assumption  of  Moses 
(verse  9).  Jude  is  not  in  the  Peschito  or 
ancient  Syriac  version  ; but  it  is  in  the  Mura- 
torian  fragment,  about  a.d.  170,  and  in  the 
Old  Latin  version  ; it  is  referred  to  also  by 
Tertullian,  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Origen,  and 
Jerome.  Eusebius  placed  it  among  his  Anti- 
logoumena,  but  the  Council  of  Laodicea,  about 
a.d.  360,  and  that  of  Hippo,  a.d.  393,  finally, 
fixed  it  in  the  canon. 

Ju-de'-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Judceusf  from 

Judcea.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Judaea. 

B.  As  subst.  : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Judaea. 

judge,  * juge,  s.  [Fr.  juge,  from  Lat.  judicemf 
accus.  of  judex  — a judge;  Sp.  juez;  Port. 
juiz;  Ital.  giudice .] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A civil  officer  invested  with  power  to 
hear  and  determine  causes,  civil  or  criminal, 
and  to  administer  justice  in  courts  held  for 
that  purpose. 

“ Judges  ought  to  remember,  that  their  office  is  jus 
dicere,  and  not./us  dare ; to  interpret  law,  and  not  to 
make  law,  or  give  law.’’— Bacon  : Essays;  Of  Judica- 
ture. 

2.  A person  authorized  or  empowered  in 
any  way  to  decide  a dispute  or  quarrel. 

" Who  made  thee  a judge  over  us  ? ” — Exodus  ii.  14. 

3.  A person  appointed  to  decide  in  a trial  of 
skill  between  two  or  more  parties. 

*’  And  now  by  this,  their  feast  all  being  ended, 

The  judges  which  thereto  selected  were, 

Into  the  Martian  field  adowne  descended.’’ 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  v.  8. 

4.  One  who  has  power  to  determine  the  des- 
tiny of  men. 

“Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  do  right?’’— 
Genesis  xviii.  25. 

5.  One  who  has  skill,  science,  or  experience 
sufficient  to  decide  upon  the  merits,  value,  or 
quality  of  anything  ; a connoisseur  ; a critic. 

“A  perfect yudg'e  will  read  each  piece  of  wit, 

With  the  same  spirit  that  its  author  writ." 

Pope : Essay  on  Criticism,  233. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Modem  Law:  In  the  United  States  the 
Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  are  appointed  by 
the  President  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate. 
In  the  courts  of  the  several  states  they  are 
either  appointed  by  the  governor,  elected  by 
the  legislature,  or  elected  directly  by  popular 
suffrage.  The  last  named  is  the  method  pur- 
sued in  most  of  the  newer  states  and  in  some 
of  the  older  ones  which  have  recently  changed 
their  constitutions.  A Judge  is  not  liable  in  a 
civil  suit  brought  for  acts  performed  as  part 
of  his  official  duty,  but  may  be  impeached 
for  any  high  crime  or  misdemeanor.  In  the 
judgeships  of  Great  Britain  rules  not  unlike 
those  above  named  exist,  all  the  superior  judges 
being  appointed  by  the  Crown. 

2.  Jewish  Hist.  (PL):  Certain  remarkable 
individuals  raised  up  in  Israel  after  the  death 
of  Joshua  and  prior  to  the  establishment  of 
the  Jewish  monarchy.  At  that  time  there 
was  little  unity  among  the  tribes,  each  of 
which,  like  a Scottish  Highland  clan,  looked 
up  to  its  own  individual  chief,  and  not  often 
to  any  higher  human  authority.  Some  judges 
owed  their  power  to  having  been  the  first  to 
rise  against  foreign  oppression,  which  they 
overthrew  ; others  discharged  only  peaceful 
functions.  All  acted  in  the  Jewish  theocracy 
as  vicegerents  of  Jehovah.  The  series  of 
events,  oftener  than  once  repeated,  was  first, 
that  the  people  were  seduced  into  idolatry ; 
next,  that  as  a punishment  for  this,  theykwere 
conquered,  and  placed  under  the  yoke  of  a 
foreign  oppressor  ; then  a judge  arose  who 
under  God  set  them  free,  and  the  land  had  rest 
normally  for  forty  years.  The  Hebrew  name 
Shophetim  sometimes  means  princes  as  well  as 
judges.  The  functions  of  the  judge  in  some  re- 
spectsresembled  those  of  a Roman  dictator,  and 
in  others  those  of  a Muhammadan  Mahdi.  St. 
Paul  considered  the  rule  of  the  judges  to  have 
continued  450  years  (Acts  xiii.  20).  A date 
apparently  inconsistent  with  this(l  Kings  vi.  1) 
is  believed  to  be  au  erroneous  reading. 


H The  Book  of  Judges : 

Old  Test.  Canon : The  seventh  book  in  orde? 
of  the  Old  Testament.  It  was  named  Judge* 
because  at  the  period  to  which  it  refers  Israel 
was  ruled  by  men  of  that  designation.  [II.] 
It  consists  of  five  sections : a first  introduc- 
tion (i.-ii.  5),  a second  one  (ii.  6-iii.  6),  the 
main  portion  or  consecutive  narrative  (iii.  7- 
xvi.  31),  the  first  appendix  (xvii. -xviii.),  and 
the  second  one  (xix.-xxi.).  Two  authors 
seem  to  have  been  at  work  upon  it,  each  fall- 
ing back  upon  ancient  documents.  The  lirsfr 
wrote  i.-iii.  6,  xvii.-xxi.,  and  the  second 
iii.  7-xvi.  31.  The  first-mentioned  writer 
never  alludes  to  judges  ; it  is  he  who  uses  the 
expression  “ in  those  days  there  was  no  king 
in  Israel"  (xvii.  6,  xviii.  1,  xix.  1,  xxi.  25), 
implying  that  he  did  not  write  till  kings  had 
been  appointed.  If  the  “ captivity  of  the 
land  ” (xviii.  30)  be  the  Assyrian  or  even  the 
Babylonish  captivity  the  book  is  a late  one, 
though  the  Aramaisras  in  it  are  but  few.  Ife 
has  been  always  accepted  as  canonical.  In 
the  New  Testament  it  is  referred  to  in  Acts 
xiii.  20  and  Heb.  xi.  32. 

IT  Judge  is  the  general  term  ; umpire , arbi- 
ter, and  arbitrator  are  only  species  of  the 
judge.  The  judge  determines  in  all  matters 
disputed  or  undisputed  ; he  pronounces  what 
is  law  for  the  present,  as  well  as  what  will  be 
law  ; the  umpire  and  arbiter  are  only  judges  in 
particular  cases  that  admit  of  dispute. 

judge-advocate,  s.  [Advocate.] 

judge,  *jugen,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  juger;  Sp. 
juzgar ; Port,  julgar ; Ital.  giudicare,  from 
Lat.  judico,  from  judex  (genit.  judicis)  = si 
judge  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  hear  and  determine  upon  a case ; to 
give  sentence ; to  act  as  a judge. 

“Ye  judge,  not  for  man,  but  for  the  Lord,  who  la 
with  you  in  the  judgment.  — 2 Chronicles  xir.  6. 

2.  To  form  or  give  au  opinion  ; to  come  to  a 
conclusion  by  comparison  and  consideration 
of  facts,  ideas,  and  propositions. 

“ Thus  judged,  as  is  their  wont,  the  crowd. 

Till  murmur  rose  to  clamours  loud." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  T.  24. 

3.  To  discern,  to  distinguish. 

"How  doth  God  know?  Can  he  judge  through  tha 
dark  cloud  ?" — Job  xxii.  13. 

4.  To  assume  the  right  to  pass  judgment 
upon  any  matter ; to  sit  in  judgment. 

“ Forbear  to  judge,  for  we  are  sinners  all." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iiL  8. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  hear  and  determine  by  authority,  as  a 
case  before  a court  or  a controversy  between 
two  parties  ; to  decide  judicially. 

2.  To  try  judicially;  to  examine  and  pass 
sentence  upon. 

“ He  yt  refuseth  me,  & receauetli  not  my  worde% 
hath  one  that  judgeth  him ." — John  xii.  (1551.) 

3.  To  assume  the  right  to  pass  judgment 
upon  ; to  sit  in  judgment  upon. 

“ Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.*— Matt.  viU.  L 

* 4.  To  act  as  chief  magistrate  over ; to  rule. 

“And  he  [Eli]  had  judged  Israel  forty  years.”— I 
Samuel,  iv.  18. 

5.  To  examine  and  decide  upon  the  merits, 
qualities,  or  excellence  of. 

“ Challenging  human  scrutiny,  and  proved 

Then  skilful  most  when  most  severely  judged.* 

Cowper : Task,  v.  869. 

6.  To  esteem,  to  consider,  to  reckon. 

“ If  ye  lia ve judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord.- 
— Acts  xvL  15. 

7.  To  form  an  opinion  upon. 

“The  safety  and  firmness  of  my  frame  of  govern 
ment  may  be  best  judged  by  the  rules  of  architecture.* 
— Sir  W.  Temple:  Origin  & Nature  of  Government. 

judge  ment,  s.  [Judgment.] 

judg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  judgfe) ; -er.]  One  whe 
judges ; one  who  passes  sentence  ; a judge. 

“ They  . . . are  ill  judgers  of  what  they  have  So# 
well  examined."— Digby  : Of  Bodies,  ch.  viiL 

judge-ship,  s.  [Eng.  judge;  - ship .]  Tii4 
office  or  position  of  a judge. 

judg'-Ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Judge,®.! 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (Sec  the  verb). 

B.  jts  adjective : 

1.  Determining  or  deciding  upon  cases. 

2.  Discerning,  discriminating. 

“ A.  Judging  sight  doth  soon  distinguish  either." 

Drayton  : Matilda  to  King  John. 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  determining  upee 
cases  or  controversies. 


I&te,  fa, t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p$V 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian.  »,  «e  — 6 ; oy  — a,  qu  — kw.  J 


* judg-- ing-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  judging  ; -ly.) 
After  the  manner  of  a judge ; judiciously. 
(Milton.) 

Judg-ment,  judge  ment,  • juge-ment, 

s.  [Fr.  jugement;  Ital.  giudicamento.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  judging ; the  administration  of 
justice  and  the  awarding  of  sentences. 

“A  Daniel  come  to  judgment." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  the  mind  in  ascer- 
taining the  truth  by  comparison  of  ideas,  facts, 
or  propositions. 

“ Judgment,  on  the  contrary,  lies  quite  on  the  other 
side,  in  separating  carefully  ideas  one  from  another.” 
— Locke:  human  Understanding,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxi. 

3.  The  examination  of  the  relationship  be- 
tween one  proposition  and  another. 

4.  The  faculty  of  judging  wisely,  truly,  or 
skilfully  ; discernment,  discrimination,  good 
cense. 

5.  The  faculty  of  the  mind  by  which  we  as- 
certain the  relation  of  terms  and  propositions 
by  the  comparison  of  ideas. 

“Weak  is  the  will  of  man,  his  judgment  blind 
Remembrance  persecutes,  and  Hope  betrays.” 
Wordsworth:  White  Doe  of  Rylst one.  (lutrod.) 

6.  The  result  of  the  comparison  of  the  rela- 
tion of  ideas,  or  the  comparison  of  facts  and 
arguments  : a determination  of  the  mind 
formed  from  such  comparison. 

7.  An  opinion  ; a notion  ; a manner  of 
thinking  about  anything ; award,  estimate, 
belief. 

“She  in  my  Judgment  was  as  fair  as  you.” 

Sliakcsp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4. 

8.  Discretion,  prudence,  foresight,  sagacity. 

9.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

•‘All  that  they  had  to  consider  was  whether,  the 
verdict  being  supposed  to  be  according  to  the  evidence, 
the  judgment  was  legal.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 

xvi. 

* 10.  A judiciary  law ; a statute  ; a com- 
mandment. 

“These  are  the  testimonies,  and  the  statutes,  and 
the  judg men ts  which  Moses  spake  unto  the  children 
of  Israel  ."—Deuteronomy  iv.  45. 

11.  The  right  or  power  of  passing  sentence. 

“ If  my  suspect  be  false,  forgive  me,  God  : 

For  judgment  only  doth  belong  to  thee.  ’ 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii.  2. 

12.  A calamity  regarded  as  a punishment 
inflicted  by  God  upon  a sinner. 

•'This  judgment  of  the  heavens  that  makes  us  tremble, 

^ Touches  us  nut  with  pity."  Shakesp. : Lear,  v.  3. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law : A sentence  pronounced  by  a judge 
or  court  in  any  case,  civil  or  criminal. 

“ I shall  not  need  to  alledge  an  example  foreign  of 
the  wisdom  of  the  lawyers,  who  are  careful  to  report 
new  cases  and  decisions  for  the  direction  of  future 
judgments.”  — Lord  Bacon:  Works;  Adv.  of  Learn., 
bk.  ii. 

2.  Logic : Judgment  is  the  comparing  to- 
gether in  the  mind  two  of  the  notions,  or  ideas, 
which  are  the  objects  of  apprehension,  whether 
complex  or  incomplex,  and  pronouncing  that 
they  agree  or  disagree  with  each  other,  or  that 
one  of  them  belongs  or  does  not  belong  to  the 
other.  Judgment  is  therefore  affirmative  or 
negative : as.  Snow  is  white  ; All  white  men 
are  not  Europeans. 

3.  Metaph. : That  faculty  of  the  human  mind 
by  which  judgments  are  formed.  Kant  defines 
it  as  “the  faculty  by  whicli  the  particular  is 
conceived  as  contained  under  the  universal  ” 

4.  Scripture : 

(1)  Singular : 

(а)  The  sentence  of  a judge. 

(б)  J ustice  (Isaiah  xxxiii.  5). 

(c)  The  punishment  which  justice  inflicts  ; 
specially,  a calamity  sent  by  God  as  a penal 
infliction  on  account  of  national  or  other  sin 
(Exod.  xii.  12  ; 2 Chron.  xx.  9,  xxii.  8). 

(2)  PI. : The  civil  and  criminal  enactments 
of  the  Mosaic  code,  as  distinguished  from  the 
ceremonial  and  the  moral  laws  (Exod.  xii.  12 ; 
Psalm  cxix.  7,  13,  20,  39,  43,  62,  &c.). 

If  The  judgment  is  that  faculty  which  ena- 
bles a person  to  distinguish  right  and  wrong 
In  general ; discretion  and  prudence  serve  the 
same  purpose  in  particular  cases.  The  judg- 
ment is  conclusive ; it  decides  by  positive  in- 
ference; it  enables  a person  to  discover  the 
truth  ; discretion  is  intuitive  ; it  discerns  or 
perceives  what  is  in  all  probability  right.  The 
judgment  acts  by  a fixed  rule  ; it  admits  of  no 
question  or  variation ; the  discretion  acts  ac- 
cording to  circumstances,  and  is  its  own  rule. 
The  judgment  determines  in  the  choice  of 
what  is  good ; the  discretion  sometimes  only 


jud.gin.gly— judicially 


2779 


guards  against  error  or  direct  mistakes ; it 
chooses  what  is  nearest  to  the  truth.  The 
judgment  requires  knowledge  and  actual  ex- 
perience ; the  discretion  requires  reflection  and 
consideration ; prudence  looks  only  to  the 
good  or  evil  which  may  result  from  the  thing  ; 
it  is,  therefore,  but  a mode  or  accompaniment 
of  discretion ; we  must  have  prudence  when  we 
have  discretion,  but  we  may  have  prudence 
where  there  is  no  occasion  for  discretion. 
Those  who  have  the  conduct  or  direction  of 
others  require  discretion ; those  who  have  the 
management  of  their  own  concerns  require 
prudence. 

If  Judgment  of  God:  A term  applied  to 
several  of  the  old  forms  of  trial  by  ordeal,  as 
single  combat,  walking  upon  red-hot  plough- 
shares, &c. 

* judgment-cap,  s.  [Black-cap.] 

judgment-creditor,  s. 

Law:  One  to  whom  a Court  of  Law  has 
awarded  a certain  sum  of  money  as  damages, 
&c.,  payable  by  the  other  party  in  the  case. 

judgment-day,  s. 

1.  Theol.  : The  day  on  which  God  shall 
judge  the  world  by  the  instrumentality  of 
Jesus  (Acts  xvii.  31),  meting  out  rewards  and 
punishments  as  justice  may  require  (Matt, 
xxv.  31-40).  The  fallen  angels,  as  well  as 
men,  will  be  judged  (Jude  6 ; Rom.  xiv.  10 ; 
2 Cor.  v.  10). 

2.  Ch.  Hist. : When  a thousand  years  from 
the  birth  of  Christ  were  almost  completed,  it 
was  generally  believed  that  the  judgment-day 
was  at  hand,  and  every  means  was  adopted 
to  conciliate  the  Church  and  gain  the  favour 
of  its  Divine  Lord.  Among  other  steps 
adopted  was  to  hand  over  estates  as  no 
longer  needed  to  the  ecclesiastical  authori- 
ties, the  reason  assigned  being  thus  expressed 
“ Appropinquante  mundi  termino”  (the  end 
of  the  world  being  now  at  hand).  (Mosheim : 
Ch.  Hist.,  cent,  x.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  iii. , § 3,  & notes.) 

“ He  seemed  as,  from  the  tombs  around 
Rising  at  judgment-day.” 

Scott  : Martnion,  vL  ii. 

judgment-debt,  s. 

Law : A debt  secured  to  the  creditor  by  a 
judge’s  order,  and  in  respect  of  which  he  can 
at  any  time  attach  the  debtor’s  goods  and 
chattels.  Such  debts  have  the  preference  of 
being  paid  in  full,  as  compared  with  simple 
contract  debts. 

judgment-debtor,  s. 

Law : One  adjudged  to  owe  to  the  party 
opposing  him  in  the  Court,  a certain  amount 
of  damages  or  of  other  money. 

judgment-ball,  s. 

1.  Law : A hall  where  courts  are  held. 

2.  Scripture: 

(1)  The  Roman  Prsetorium  at  Jerusalem,  the 
residence  of  Pilate  (John  xviii.  28,  33;  xix.  9). 

(2)  A hall  in  Herod’s  palace  at  Caesarea 
(Acts  xxiii.  35). 

judgment-note,  *.  An  unnegotiable 
promissory  note,  containing  a power  of  attorney 
to  appear  and  confess  judgment  for  the  stipu- 
lated sum. 

judgment -proof,  a.  Regardless  or 
fearless  of  punishment. 

*'  The  reprobated  race  grows  judgment-proof.” 

Cowper:  Table  Talk,  459. 

judgment-seat,  s.  The  seat  or  bench 
in  a court  on  which  the  judges  sit ; a court,  a 
tribunal. 

judgment-summons,  s. 

Eng.  : A proceeding  by  a judgment-creditor 
against  a judgment-debtor  upon  an  unsatisfied 
judgment  to  obtain  the  committal  of  the  judg- 
ment-debtor in  default  of  the  payment  of  the 
judgment-debt.  The  jurisdiction  in  these  pro- 
ceedings, formerly  vested  in  the  High  Court, 
is  now  exercised  in  the  Bankruptcy  Court. 

* Ju'-di-ca,  s.  [Lat.,  2nd  per.  sing,  imper.  of 
judico  = to  judge.] 

Ecclesiol. : A name  formerly  given  to  the  fifth 
Sunday  in  Lent,  usually  known  as  Passion 
Sunday,  because  the  words  of  the  introit  (Ps. 
xliii.  1,  2),  are  Judica  me,  Deus  (Judge  me,  O 
God). 

5 In  the  Roman  Church  this  psalm  (xlii.  in 
Vulg.)  is  said — preceded  and  followed  by  a 
versicle  and  response— by  the  celebrant  at  all 
masses  except  those  for  the  dead,  and  at  Pas- 
sion-tide. 


* ju'-dic-a  ble,  a.  [Lat.  judicabilis,  from 
judico  = to  judge.]  That  may  or  can  be  judged 
or  decided. 

“ Pride  is  soon  diseernable.  but  not  easily  judicable.0 
—Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  voL  L,  ser.  5. 

* ju'-dic-a-tive,  a.  [Lat.  judicativus , from 
judicatus , pa.  par.  of  judico.]  Having  power 
to  decide. 

* ju'-dic-ar-tor-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  judicatoriu8t 
Iro m j urticatus,  pa.  par.  of  judico.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice;  dispensing  justice;  per® 
taming  to  the  passing  of  judgment. 

“He  who  bad  power  to  admonish,  bad  also  power  t© 
reject  in  a judicatory  way.” — Bp.  Hail:  Cases  of  Con- 
science, dec.  iii.,  cli.  v. 

15.  As  substantive : 

1.  A court  of  justice. 

“It  would  have  broke  the  covenant  to  have  saved 
him  from  those  judicatories.”  — Milton  : Answer  to 
Eilcon  Ba*il ike. 

2.  The  distribution  or  administration  of 
justice. 

“ No  such  crime  appeared  as  the  lords,  the  supremo 
court  ot  judicatory,  would  judge  worthy  of  death.', — 
Clarendon. 

ju'-dic-a-tnre,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  judicature it 
fem.  of* the  fut.  part,  of  judico  = to  judge; 
Sp.  judicatura ; Ital.  g iudicatura.] 

1.  A court  of  justice  ; a judicatory. 

“The  most  hateful  judicature  that  was  ever  known 
among  civilised  men. ' — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

2.  The  distribution  or  administration  of 
justice. 

“ The  honour  of  the  judges  in  their  judicature  ia  tha 
king's  honour.” — Bacon  : Advice  to  VuLiers. 

3.  The  judicial  body. 

* 4.  Legality,  lawfulness.  (Milton.) 

* 5.  The  extent  of  the  jurisdiction  of  a court 
or  judge. 

5f  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature:  [Supreme 
Court  of  Judicature]. 

ju-di’-cial  (cial  as  steal),  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr. 

judiciel,  from  Lat.  judicialis  = pertaining  to 
courts  of  law ; judicium  = a trial,  judgment.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  courts 
of  justice,  or  the  administration  of  justice. 

“ They  had.  in  their  judicial  capacity,  been  guilty  ofi 
injustice." — Macaulay : Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Used  or  employed  in  a court  of  justice. 
"What  government  can  be  without  judicial  pro- 
ceedings ?" — Bentley. 

3.  Proceeding  from,  issued  or  ordered  by  a 
court  of  justice. 

"It  had  produced  seditions,  impeachments,  rebel- 
lions, battles,  sieges,  proscriptions,  judicial  maasa. 
cres.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  x. 

4.  Inflicted  as  a punishment  or  in  judgment! 
as,  a judicial  punishment. 

5.  Enacted  or  established  by  statute  or 
constitutional  authority. 

* 6.  Judicious.  (Ben  Jonson.) 

* B.  As  subst. : The  act  of  administering 
justice. 

" It  is  to  yonr  condemnation,  and  to  your  ignomynie, 
that  you  doe  exercise  judicials  among  you —Barnet : 
WorUs,  p.  209. 

IT  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council : 
A court  composed  of  the  Lord  President,  tha 
Lord  Chancellor,  and  certain  members  of  tha 
English  Privy  Council,  who  hold  some  judicial 
office.  It  was  instituted  in  1833,  and  at  a later 
date,  four  additional  judges  were  appointed. 

judicial-acts,  s.  pi. 

Law : Acts  declaring  that  certain  acts  shall 
be  valid  only  I if  done  by  two  magistrates. 
(Opposed  to  ministerial  acts,  for  whicli  ono 
of  the  two  magistrates  will  suffice.)  (Wharton.) 

Y.  judicial-astrology,  s.  [Astrology.] 
judicial-factor,  s. 

Scots  Law:  A factor  or  administrator  ap- 
pointed by  the  Court  of  Session  on  special 
applications  by  petition,  as  in  a case  where  a 
father  lias  died  without  a settlement,  leaving 
his  children  in  pupillarity,  or  where  a party  has 
become  incapable  of  managing  his  own  affairs. 

judicial-separation,  s.  [Separation.] 

ju-df-cial  ly  (cial  as  steal),  adv.  [Eng. 
judicial;  -lyi]  In  a judicial  manner  ; accord- 
ing to  the  forms  of  justice. 

"The  Lords,  while  Bitting  judicially  on  the  writ  oi 
error,  were  not  competent  to  examine  whether  th« 
verdict  which  pronounced  Oates  guilty  was  or  w:  not 

according  to  the  evidence." — Macaulay : Illst.  Eng,, 
ch.  xiv. 


boy;  pout,  jovyi;  cat,  9eU,  cteorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-elan,  -tian  = Shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -glon  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = situs.  -ble,  -die  &c.  — bpl  dfl* 


'2780 


judiciary— Juglans 


J6  -di-ci-a-ry  (c  as  sh),  a.  & e.  [Fr.  judi - 
dare,  from  Lat.  judiciarius.  ] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  courts  of 
judicature ; judicial. 

“But  to  lay  such  a censure  on  a clergyman,  as  a sus- 
pension, without  proof,  in  a judiciary  proceeding,  was 
contrary  both  to  law  and  justice.’’— Garnet:  Hist.  Own 
Time  (an.  1686). 

t B.  As  subst. : That  branch  of  the  govern- 
ment which  is  concerned  with  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice,  in  cases  civil  or  criminal ; 
the  system  of  courts  of  justice  in  a country  ; 
the  judges  collectively. 

^ Judiciary  Act:  A Congressionr’  * of  Sep- 
tember 27, 1789,  establishing  the  Federal  Courts 
of  the  United  States. 

-di'-cious,  a.  [Fr.  judicieux,  from  Lat. 
* judiciosus,  from  judicium  = judgment.] 

* 1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a court  or  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice ; judicial. 

“ His  last  offences 
Shall  ha judicious  hearing.” 

Shakesp.  ; Coriolanus,  v.  6. 

2.  Acting  according  to  sound  judgment ; 
prudent,  sagacious,  clear-headed,  discreet. 

“But  the  judicious  are  always  a minority;  and 
scarcely  anybody  was  then  impartial." — Macaulay; 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

3.  Arising  from  or  in  accordance  with  sound 
judgment ; founded  on  reason  or  judgment ; 
well  calculated  to  secure  the  best  result ; 
prudent,  well-advised. 

“The  Prince  [William  I.]  was  rather  made  to  sur- 
mount all  dangers  he  encountered  by  brave  actions 
and  judicious  councils,  than  either  to  invite  or  auti- 
j ate  his  misfortunes  by  distrust  and  vain  apprehen- 
sions."—Sir  W.  Temple  : Introd.  to  the  History  of  Eng- 
land. 

Ju-di'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  judicious ; ■ ly .] 
In  a judicious  manner  ; wisely,  prudently  ; 
with  good  judgment  or  discretion ; discreetly. 

“See  how  judiciously  he  has  picked  out  those  that 
are  mrost  proper.”— Addison:  Essay  on  Virgil's  Georgies. 

- di'-  clous  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  judicious  ; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  judicious ; 
sound  judgment  or  discretion  ; good  sense. 
“Under  this  head  we  must  place  an  easiness  to  re- 
ceive reliques  ; the  examination  of  which  requires,  in 
due  proportion,  judiciousness  and  precaution.” — 
Jorlin : Ilemarks  on  Eccles.  History. 

tFu'-  cilth,  s.  [Gr.  ’lovSCO  ( Ioudith ),  ’IovSei'0 
( Ioudeith ),  ‘lovSrjO  (Ioudeth),  from  Hebrew 
rvurr  ( Yehudith ) = (1)  gen.  a Jewess,  (2)  spec, 
the  wife  of  Esau  (Gen.  xxvi.  34).] 

Apocrypha:  The  fourth  of  the  apocryphal 
\ books.  The  narrative  opens  with  the  “ twelfth 
year  of  the  reign  of  Nabuchodnosor,  who 
reigned  in  Nineve,  the  great  city.”  That  po- 
tentate, finding  his  armies  thwarted  in  their 
progress  to  the  west,  resolved  to  take  signal 
vengeance.  His  chief  opponents  were  the 
Israelites,  who  fortified  themselves  in  Betli- 
ulia.  While  Holofernes,  his  general,  was  be- 
sieging this  stronghold,  the  heroine  of  the 
book,  Judith,  the  beautiful  widow  of  Manasses, 
went  forth  to  the  Assyrians,  pretending  that 
she  had  deserted  her  people.  She  fascinated 
Holofernes,  who  after  a time  took  her  to  his 
tent,  where,  as  he  was  lying  drunk,  she  cut 
off  his  head,  escaping  back  with  it  to  the  fort 
at  Bethulia.  On  the  loss  of  their  leader  the 
Assyrians  fled,  the  Israelites  pursuing  and 
inflicting  on  them  great  slaughter.  The  book 
apparently  professes  to  have  been  penned  just 
after  the  events  recorded  (xiv.  10) ; but  the 
earliest  known  historic  testimony  to  its 
existence  is  by  Clement  of  Rome  (Ep.  i.  55), 
though  it  probably  existed  as  early  as  175  to 
100  b.c.  The  ablest  critics  consider  it  a fic- 
tion rather  than  a genuine  history. 

tfu'-dy,  s.  [From  Judas  the  traitor,  Lat.  Judex 
(Jews),  or  possibly  a dimim.  of  the  female 
name  Judith  (?).]  The  female  figure  in  a 
Punch  and  Judy  show.  [Punch  and  Judy.] 

* juf-fer,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Carp.  : An  old  name  for  a piece  of  timber 
four  or  five  inches  square. 

ffig  (1),  *jugge,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Ac- 
cording to  Wedgwood,  connected  with  “Jug 
[or  Judge,  formerly  a familiar  equivalent  of 
.Joan  or  Jenny,”  as  in  Cotgrave,  “Jehannette, 
Jug  or  Jinny.”  So  Jack  and  Jill  were  also 
used  for  the  names  of  drinking  vessels.] 

X.  A variously-shaped  vessel  of  earthenware, 
metal,  or  wood,  usually  provided  with  a 
handle  and  ear,  and  used  for  holding  and 
carrying  liquors  ; a pitcher,  a ewer. 

“ You’d  rail  upon  the  hostess  of  the  house, 
Because  she  bought  ston 6 jugs. ” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew.  (Introd.) 


2.  A prison,  a lock-up.  Generally  called  a 
stone-jug.  (Slang.) 

Jug  (2),  s.  [Probably  onomatopoetic.]  A 
word  used  to  represent  the  note  of  the  night- 
ingale. 

" Her  jug,  jug,  jug,  in  griefe,  had  such  a grace." 

Gascoigne : Complaynt  of  Thylomene. 

jUg(l),  V.t.  [JUG(l),  S.] 

1.  To  put  into  and  cook  in  a jug  : as,  To  jug 
a hare. 

2.  To  commit  to  prison,  to  lock  up.  (Slang.) 

jug  (2),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Icel.  hjuka 
= to  nurse,  to  cherish.]  To  nestle  together; 
to  collect,  as  partridges  in  a covey. 

ju'-ga,  s.  pi.  [Jugum.] 

ju  -gal,  a.  [Lat.  jugalis  = pertaining  to  a 
yoke* ; jugum  = a yoke.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a yoke, 
or  to  matrimony. 

2.  Anat. : Of  or  near  the  cheek-bone  ; zygo- 
matic. 

jugal-bone,  s. 

Comp.  Anat. : A bone  of  the  face  correspond- 
ing to  the  human  os  malce  or  cheek-bone,  and 
forming  part  of  the  zygoma.  (Huxley.) 

ju-ga'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  jugatus  = 
yoked,  coupled  (capita  — heads,  being  under- 
stood).] 

Numis. : Two  heads  represented  on  a medal 
or  coin  side  by  side  or  joining  each  other. 

ju'-gate,  a.  [Lat.  jugatust  pa.  pa.  of  jugo  = 
to  join.] 

Bot.  : Coupled  together.  Used  of  the  oppo- 
site leaflets  in  a pinnate  or  other  compound 
leaf.  Often  in  compos.,  as  bi jugate. 

*juge,  s.  [Judge.] 

Jug'-Ser-naut,  Jug'-ger-nath,  Jag'-an- 
nath,  Jag'-nath,  s.  [Sansc.,  &c.  = the 
Lord  of  the  world.] 

1.  Hind.  Myth.  : One  of  the  1,000  names  of 
Yishnoo,  the  second  god  of  the  Hindoo  triad. 
Juggernaut  is  Vishnoo,  specially  in  his  eighth 
incarnation,  Krishna.  The  great  seat  of  his 
worship  is  at  Puri,  in  Orissa,  where  he  is 
associated  with  his  brother  Balbhadra,  Baldeo, 
or  Balarain,  and  their  sister  Sabhadra.  The 
idols  have  no  legs,  and  only  stumps  of  arms  ; 
the  heads  and  eyes  are  very  large.  The  two 
brothers  have  arms  projecting  horizontally 
from  the  ears.  They  are  wooden  busts  of 
about  six  feet  high.  Balarain  is  painted 
white,  Juggernaut  black,  and  Sabhadra  yel- 
low. Juggernaut’s  car  is  forty-three  and  a 
half  feet  high.  It  has  sixteen  wheels,  each 
six  and  a half  feet  in  diameter.  The  bro- 
ther and  sister  have  also  cars.  There  are 
thirteen  festivals  each  year.  The  chief  is  the 
Rath  Jattra,  or  Car  Festival,  at  which  the 
three  idols  are  brought  forth,  being  dragged 
out  in  their  cars  by  the  multitudes  of  de- 
votees. Formerly  a few  fanatics  threw  them- 
selves beneath  the  wheels : this  is  not  now 
permitted.  (Peggs  : Orissa  Mission.)  The 
Rev.  I)r.  Stevenson  believes  that  the  permis- 
sion of  all  castes  to  eat  together  at  Jugger- 
nauth,  though  no  where  else,  and  the  alleged 
preservation  of  a bone  of  Krishna  within  the 
Juggernauta  idol,  raise  the  suspicion  that 
the  worship  of  this  divinity  is  of  Booddhist 
rather  than  of  Brahminical  origin. 

2.  Indian  Hist.  & Arch.  : The  present  temple 
of  Juggernaut  was  completed  in  a.d.  1198, 
at  an  expense  of  nearly  £500,000.  Its  base  is 
thirty  feet  square,  its  altitude  above  the  plat- 
form on  which  it  stands  ISO,  or  above  the 
ground,  200.  Two  stone  walls  enclose  it,  the 
inner  445  and  the  outer  650  feet  square.  The 
British  obtained  possession  of  it  in  1803. 
They  found  that  the  pilgrims  had  paid  a tax 
to  the  Mahrattas.  In  1806,  the  Anglo-Indian 
British  Government,  under  Sir  George  Barlow, 
took  the  pilgrims’  tax  and  directed  the  worship 
of  the  temple.  In  1839,  the  pilgrims’  tax  was 
abolished,  and  the  temple  expenses  fixed  at  a 
certain  Siim,  paid  from  public  revenue.  In 
June,  1851,  the  government  ceased  to  have  any 
connectijn  with  the  temple. 

Jug'-gle,  v.i.  & t.  [From  the  noun  juggler 
(q.v.);  O.  Fr.  jogler,  jugler ; Fr.  jonglert  from 
Lat.  joculor  = to  jest  or  joke.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  play  tricks  by  sleight  of  hand ; to 


conjure  ; to  amuse  with  tricks  which  present 
false  appearances  of  extraordinary  powers. 

2.  To  practise  artifice,  deceit,  or  imposture. 

“ Be  these  juggling  fiends  no  more  believed. 

That  palter  with  us  In  a double  sense. w 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  8. 

* 3.  Trans. : To  play  tricks  upon  ; to  im* 
pose  upon  ; to  deceive  ; to  cheat. 

“ How  came  ho  dead  ? I’ll  not  be  juggled  with." 

Hhakesp. : Hamlet,  iv.  6. 

jug'-gle,  s.  [Juggle,  ». ] 

1.  A trick  by  legerdemain  or  sleight  of  hand. 

2.  A trick  ; an  imposture  ; a deception. 

“ The  notion  of  a God  . . . was  not  the  invention  of 
politicians,  and  a juggle  of  state  to  cozen  the  people 
into  obedience.”— Tillotson  : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  Ber.  1. 

jug'-gler,  *jog-e-lour,  * jug-ge-ler, 
*jug-lur,  * jug  ler,  * jog-u-lar,  $.  [O. 

Fr.  jogleres,  jogleor,  jugleor,  jougleor ; Fr.  jo «- 
gleur,  from  Lat.  joculator,  from  joculatus,  pa. 
par.  of  joculor  = to  jest,  to  joke  ; Sp.  joglar, 
juglar ; Ital.  gioculatore.] 

* 1.  A buffoon,  a jester. 

“Tho  mighest  thou  see  there  flutour^ 

Minstrales  and  eke  joaelours, 

That  well  to  siug  did  her  paine." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

2.  One  who  practises  or  performs  tricks  by 
sleight  of  hand;  a conjuror;  one  skilled  in 
legerdemain. 

“ Nimble  jugglers  that  deceive  the  eye." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  L 1 

3.  An  impostor,  a cheat,  a deceitful  fellow, 
a charlatan. 

“ O me,  you  juggler,  you  canker  blossom  1” 
Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

* jiig'-gler-ess,  s.  [Eng.  juggler ; -ess.]  A 
female  who  practises  jugglery. 

jug'-gler-y,  * jog-ler-ie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  joglerie; 

Fr.  jonglerie.]  The  art  or  performances  of  a 
juggler ; legerdemain  ; sleight  of  hand  ; trick- 
ery, imposture. 

“To  make  illusion 
By  swich  an  appareuce  or  joglerie." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  11,579. 

jug  gling,  * jug-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.  & s. 

[Juggle,  v. 

A,  & B.  As  pr.  par  <£•  particip.  adj.  : (Se« 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : Jugglery ; underhand  practice. 

“ By  the  juggling s of  the  greatest  part  of  the  clergy.* 
—Burnet : Hist.  Reformation  (an.  1559). 

* jug'-gling-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  juggling;  -Vy.] 
lu  a juggling,  deceitful  or  tricky  manner. 

jug'-gur,  s.  [Hind.,  &c.] 

Ornith : Falco  juggur , a large  Indian  falcon 
trained  to  fly  at  partridges,  florikins,  and  even 
herons.  Called  also  luggar. 

jug-Ian-da'-9e-se,  * jiig-lan-de-se,  s.pL 

[Lat.  juglans  (genit.  j ug Landis)  ; fem.  pi.  adj. 
suif.  -acece,  -ece.] 

Bot.:  Juglands;  an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  alliance  Quernales.  It  consists  of 
trees  with  a watery  or  resinous  juice,  alter- 
nate pinnated  exstipulate  leaves,  imperfect, 
monoecious  flowers  the  male  ones  in  catkins, 
the  female  ones  in  terminal  clusters.  Males 
having  the  calyx  two-,  three-,  or  six-parted, 
adhering  to  a scale-like  bract ; stamens,  three 
or  more.  Females  having  the  calyx  adherent 
to  the  ovary  with  a minute  limb,  having  three 
to  five  divisions,  deciduous  or  shrivelling  ; 
corolla,  generally  none,  but  sometimes  with 
minute  petals ; ovary  two-  to  four-celled  at 
the  base,  one-celled  at  the  apex ; ovule  one 
erect.  Fruit,  a one-stone  drupe,  naked,  or 
with  an  involucre.  The  order  consists  of  fine 
trees,  chiefly  American  and  Indian.  Genera, 
about  four;  known  species,  twenty-seven. 

jug7 -lands,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  juglans  (genit. 

juglandis).'] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Liudley  to  the 
order  Juglandacese  (q.v.). 

jiig'-lan§,  s.  [Lat.  = a walnut,  from  Jovis 

glans  — the  nut  of  Jove.] 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order 
Juglandacete.  Males  : calyx  with  five  or  six 
scales,  with  eighteen  to  thirty-six  stamens. 
Females  : calyx  adhering  to  the  ovary.  Fruit 
with  a fleshy  husk,  bursting  irregularly.  The 
rind  of  Juglans  regia , the  Walnut  (q.v.),  is 
acrid  and  purgative.  J.  cathartica—t\\Q  butter- 
nut, oil-nut,  or  white  walnut— an  American 
species,  is  purgative.  J.  regia  and  nigra  fur- 
nish a wood  which,  when  polished,  is  of  a rich 
deep  brown  colour. 


<&tc.  fS.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
( Or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  s6a;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unito,  cur,  rule,  full:  try.  Syrian,  as,  ca  — 6:  ev  — a,  qu  = kw. 


jugular— jump 


2781 


2.  Palceobot. : The  genus  is  believed  to  oc- 
cur in  the  Upper  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Europe. 

56-  gu-lar,  a.  & s.  [From  Lat..  jugulum  = (1) 
the  collar  bone,  (2)  the  part  of  the  throat  just 
above  it,  (3)  the  throat  itself.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

Anatomy : 

1.  Human : Of  or  belonging  to  the  throat. 
Thus  there  is  a jugular  eminence,  a jugular 
foramen,  &c. 

2.  Compar. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  lower 
throat.  (Used  of  the  ventral  fins  when  placed 
in  advance  of  the  attachment  of  the  pectorals.) 

B.  As  svbst. : One  of  the  jugular  veins. 

“ The  wound  was  so  deep  and  wide,  that  being  cut 
through  the  gullet,  wind-pipe,  and  both  the  jugulars, 
it  reached  to  the  vertebrae.'  —Evelyn  : Memoirs  (1683). 

jugular-veins,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Veins  of  the  neck  which  return  the 
Wood  from  the  head  ; they  are  three  in  number, 
the  external,  the  anterior,  and  the  internal 
jugular. 

J6  -gu-lar’-es,  s.  pi.  [Mase.  or  fem.  pi.  of 
Mod.  Lat.  jugularis,  from  jugulum  = the 
throat.] 

Ichthy. : Fishes  having  the  ventral  fins  placed 
anterior  to  the  pectoral. 

*ju  -gu-lite,  v.t.  [Lat.  jugulatus,  pa.  par. 
of  jug'ulo  = to  cut  the  throat ; jugulum  = the 
throat.]  To  kill  by  cutting  the  throat. 

•ju-gu-la-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  jugulatus,  pa. 
par.  of  jugulo.]  A cut-throat ; a murderer. 

Ju-gU-lo-9e-pllS.l'-lC,  a.  [Lat.  jugulum  = 
the  throat,  and  Gr.  k efyaXy  ( kephale ) = the 
head.] 

Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  both  to  the  head 
and  the  throat,  as  being  connected  with  both. 
There  is  a jugulocephalic  vein. 

Jfi'-gum  (pi.  ju'-ga),  s.  [Lat.  = a yoke.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing.  : A pair  of  leaflets  placed  opposite, 
to  each  other  on  the  common  petiole  of  a 
pinnated  leaf. 

2.  PI. : The  ridges  on  the  fruit  of  an  um- 
belliferous plant. 

J<li9e,  * juse,  s.  [Fr  .jus,  from  Lat.  jus  = broth, 
soup  ; cogn.  with  Sansc.  yusha  = soup.] 

1.  Sing. : The  sap ; the  watery  part  of 
vegetable,  or  the  fluid  part  of  animal  bodies. 

"The  letters  which  Everard  Digby  wrote  in  lemon 
/nice  from  the  tower  to  his  wife  had  recently  been 
published.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  PI.  (Sued) : The  expressed  juices  of  a 
plant  to  be  used  medicinally,  as  those  of  the 
belladonna,  &c. 

* jui9e,  v.t . [Juice,  s.]  To  moisten,  to  wet, 
to  soak. 

*jui9e'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  juice;  - ful(l ).]  Full  of 
or  abounding  in  juice  ; juicy. 

“ Simples  had  that  power  . . . 

To  help  their  working,  they  so  juiceful  were.” 

Drayton  : Noah's  Flood. 

J6i9e'-less,  a . [Eng.  juice;  -less.]  Without 
juice  or  sap  ; dry. 

“ Divine  Providence  has  spread  her  table  every- 
where ; not  with  a juiceless  green  carpet,  but  with 
succulent  herbage  and  nourishing  grass.  —More. 

J&19'- 1 - ness,  s.  [Eng.  juicy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  juicy  or  abounding 
with  juice ; succulence. 

Jui'-9y,  a.  [Eng.  juic(e);  -y.}  Abounding  with 
juice ; succulent. 

" My  juicy  i>lum3  for  thee  forbear  to  grow.” 

Jago:  Goldfinches. 

* juil,  s.  [July.] 

•juise,  s.  [Jewise.] 

ju  -jube,  ju'-jub,  s.  [Lat.  zizyphus.] 

1.  Bot. : Two  fruits,  those  of  Zizyphus  vul- 
garis and  Z.  Jujuba,  plants  belonging  to  the 
Bhamnace*. 

2.  Confectionery:  A lozenge  or  confection 
made  of  gum  arabic  or  gelatine  sweetened. 

J&ke  (1),  v.t.  [Jook.]  To  bend  or  jerk,  as  the 
head. 

"The  money -merchant  was  so  proud  of  his  trust, 
that  he  went  juking  and  tossing  of  his  head.”— 
V Estrange. 

*juke,  v.i.  [F.tym.  doubtful.]  To  perch  upon 
anything,  as  birds. 


Ju'-lep,  * Ju'-loTs,  s.  [Fr.  julep,  from  Sp. 
julepe,  from  Pers.  juldb  = julep,  from  guldb  = 
rosewater,  julep,  from  gul  = a rose,  and  db  = 
water.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  A sweet,  demulcent,  acidulous,  or  muci- 
la  ginous  drink. 

" And  first  behold  this  cordial  julep  here." 

Milton : Comus,  672. 

2.  Iu  the  United  States  a drink  composed  of 
brandy,  whiskey,  or  other  spirituous  liquor, 
with  sugar,  pounded  ice,  and  a flavouring  of 
mint.  Called  also  a mint-julep. 

II.  Pharm. : A preparation  of  sugar  with 
some  liquid,  and  used  as  a vehicle  for  any 
medicine. 

Ju'-ll-a,  s.  [Lat.  fem.  of  Julius.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  89]. 

Ju'-li-an,  a.  [Lat.  Julianus,  from  Julius.] 
Pertaining  to  or  originated  by  Julius  Ciesar. 

Julian-calendar,  s.  [Calendar.] 

Julian-epocb,  s. 

Chron. : The  date  of  the  Julian  calendar. 

Julian-period,  s. 

Chron.  : A period  of  7,980  year3,  produced 
by  multiplying  19  (the  lunar  cycle)  by  28  (the 
solar  cycle),  and  15  (the  Roman  induction). 
It  began  4,713  years  before  the  Christian  era. 
The  present  year  (1884)  is  6,597  of  the  Julian 
period. 

Julian-year,  s. 

Chron.  : The  year  as  adjusted  by  Julius 
Caesar.  [Calendar,  Year.] 

Ju’-ll-an-lsts,  s.  pi.  [From  Julian  of  Halicar- 
nassus.] 

Ch.  Hist. : A sect  of  Copts  who  believed  the 
body  of  Jesus  to  be  incorruptible,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  Severians  (q.v.). 

ju'-li  dee,  s.  [IuLiD.t:.] 

ju-lid-i'-nse,  ju-lid-i'-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  julis 
genit.  julidlis)  — a kind  of  rock-fish  ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -in®,  or  neut.  -ina.] 

Ichthy. : A sub-family  of  fishes,  family 
LabridEe.  They  have  fewer  than  thirteen 
spines,  and  sometimes  only  eight  or  nine  in 
the  dorsal  fin. 

ju-li-enn'e  (j  as  zh),  s.  A clear  soup  con- 
taining various  shredded  or  chopped  herbs  and 
vegetables. 

ju'-ll-form,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  Julus,  and  Lat. 
forma  = form,  shape,  appearance.] 

1.  Bot.  ; Formed  like  an  amentum  or  catkin, 
as  Bryum  iulaceum. 

2.  Zool. : Formed  like  a millepede  of  the 
genus  lulus,  or  the  family  Iulidas. 

ju'-Hs,  s.  [Lat.  = a kind  of  rock-fish.] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Julidinse  (q.v.).  Julis  vulgaris  or  Mediter- 
ranea  is  the  Rainbow  wrasse.  It  has  been 
found  on  the  coast  of  Cornwall. 

Ju'-liis,  s.  [Iulus.] 

Bot'. : A catkin. 

July',  *jull,  * juyl,  * juylle,  s.  [From 

Lat.  Julius,  a name  given  to  this  month  in 
honour  of  Caius  J ulius  Caesar,  who  was  horn 
in  this  month.]  The  seventh  month  of  the 
year,  in  which  the  sun  enters  the  sign  Leo.  It 
was  formerly  called  Quinctilis,  or  the  fifth 
month,  the  year,  according  to  the  old  Roman 
calendar,  beginning  in  March. 

July-chi,  s. 

Entom.  : A moth,  Polia  chi,  one  of  the 
Hadenidae. 

July-Hcwer,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  Prosopis  juliflora,  one  of  the 
Mimosese  ; (2)  the  Stock  gillyflower. 

July-highflyer,  s. 

Entom. : A moth  of  the  family  Larentidae. 

ju'-mar,  ju'-mart,  s.  [Origin  unknown  ; 
perhaps  an  irregular  deriv.  from  jument,  with 
the  intensitive  - art  used  in  a bad  sense.  The 
Lang,  gimere,  gimerou,  according  to  Diez,  sug- 
gests the  Lat.  chimcera.  ( Littre.y] 

Zool. : Onotaurus.  An  imaginary  hybrid  be- 
tween bovine  and  equine  species.  According 
to  Buffon  (xiv.  24S)  these  liybrids  were  men- 
tioned by  Columella,  who  was  quoted  by 


Gesner ; but  Blumenbach  (ed.  Bendyehe,  p. 
77)  says,  “I  cannot  find  the  mention  in  the 
one,  or  the  quotation  in  the  other,”  and  he 
considers  “ Gesner  (Hist.  quad,  vivap.,  pp.  19, 
106,  799)  was  the  first  to  mention  jumars.” 
He  is  followed  by  Jerome  Cardan,  J.  Bap. 
Porta,  and  John  Leger,  who  actually  gives  an 
engraving  of  one.  He  says  : 

Jumars  are  born  from  the  union  either  of  a bull 
and  a mare,  or  a bull  and  an  ass  ; the  former  are  taller, 
and  called  Baf,  the  latter  smaller  and  called  Bif.  . . . 
These  hybrids  are  exactly  like  an  ox  in  the  head  and 
tail,  and  the  places  for  horns  are  marked  by  small  pro- 
tuberances. As  to  the  rest,  they  are  exactly  like  an  as6 
or  a horse.  Their  strength  is  wonderful,  especially 
when  compared  with  their  small  body ; they  are 
smaller  than  common  mules;  they  eat  little  and  are 
swift.  I myself  went  in  one  day  18  miles  among  the 
mountains  with  of  this  kind,  much  more  com- 

fortably than  I could  have  done  with  a horse."— Hist, 
des  Eglises  Evang.  de  Pi6mont  (Leyde,  1669),  pp.  7,  8. 

Haller  (Phys.,  viii.  9)  was  probably  the 
first  to  suspect  the  non-existence  of  the  ju« 
mar.  At  the  request  of  Bonnet  and  Spallan- 
zani, Card,  delle  Lanze  had  two  jumars  dis- 
sected. The  dissection  established  the  fact 
that  these  pretended  jumars  were  hinnies,  the 
larynx,  glottis,  ventricle,  and  biliary  ducta 
were  all  specifically  equine,  not  bovine. 
Blumenbach  concludes  (loc.  cit.,  p.  79),  “I 
myself  have  lately  seen  at  Cassel  quite  closely 
two  hinnies,  which  report  asserted  to  be  ju- 
mars. They  were  of  the  size  of  a large  ass, 
and  very  like  one  in  shape,  black  in  colour, 
with  horses’  teeth  in  each  jaw,  no  vestige  of 
rumination,  &c.  The  Dictionnaire  Classique 
d'  Hist.  Nat.  (Paris,  1826)  says,  “The  hybrid 
born  from  the  union  of  a bull  and  a mare,  or  a 
horse  and  a cow,  and  called  jumar  by  the 
ancients,  never  existed.’* 

jum'-ble,  *jum-bylle,  *jom-bre, Djum- 
ber, *jum-per,  v.t.  & i.  [A  frequent, 
from  jump  (q.  v. ).  ] 

A,  Trans.  : To  mix  confusedly  ; to  mix  up 
in  a confused  mass  ; to  throw  or  put  together 
without  order.  (Generally  followed  by  up  or 
together.) 

" Whiles  tkey  hastily  were  jumbled  together,  the 
fight  by  that  time  was  begun  in  the  right  wing  against 
Hannibal.”— P.  Holland : Livius,  p.  957. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  mixed  iu  a confused  way  ; to  meet 
or  unite  confusedly. 

"They  will  all  meet  and  jumble  together  into  a per- 
fect harmony."— Swift. 

2.  To  make  a confused  noise. 

" A boysterousse  basse  he  bounsed  out. 

And  jumbled  on  his  strings.” 

Dr  ant : Horace,  bk.  L,  sat.  8. 

jum'-ble,  s.  [Jumble,  v.] 

1.  Or d.  Lang.  : A confused  mixture  ; a mass 
or  collection  mixed  or  thrown  together  con- 
fusedly and  without  order. 

"The  Macaronian  is  a kind  of  burlesque  poetry, 
consisting  of  a jumble  of  words  of  different  lan- 
guages."— Cambridge  : Scribleriad,  bk.  ii.  (Now).) 

2.  Confect.  : A thin  sweetbread,  composed  of 
flour,  sugar,  butter,  and  eggs,  and  flavoured 
with  lemon-peel  or  sweet  almonds. 

* jum'-ble -ment,  s.  [Eng.  jumble ; - ment .] 

1.  The  act  of  jumbling  or  mixing  confusedly 
together. 

2.  The  state  of  being  jumbled  or  thrown 
together  confusedly  ; a confused  mixture. 

jum'-bler,  s.  [Eng.  jumbl(e) ; -er.]  One  who 
mixes  or  jumbles  things  together  without 
order. 

jum  -blmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Jumble,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  mixing  or  throwing 
together  confusedly  or  without  order. 

* jum^bliiag-ly,  adv.  [Eng .jumbling;  -ly  ] 
In  a jumbling  or  confused  manner. 

jum  -bo,  s.  Originally  the  name  of  a colossal 
elephant  well  known  here  and  in  England 
about  1880-85 ; hence,  any  very  large  person, 
animal  or  thing. 

*ju'-ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat . jumentum,  for- 
merly jugumentum,  from  jugum  = a yoke  ; 
jungo  = to  join  ; Sp . jumento ; Ital.  giumento] 
A beast  of  burden. 

" The  ditty  concluded,  T called  for  my  horse, 

And  with  a good  pack  did  the  jument  endorse.” 
Cotton : A Voyage  to  Ireland  in  Burlesque. 

jump,  * jumpe,  v.i.  & t.  [Sw.  dial,  gumpa  = 
to  spring  ; cogn.  with  Dan.  gumpe  = to  jolt ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  gumpen  = to  jump ; gumpeln  = 
to  play  the  buffoon ; Prov.  Ger.  gampen  = to 
jump  ; Icel.  goppa  = to  skip.] 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  ezpist.  ph  = £ 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -?ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bob  d§b 

3— Vol.  3 


2782 


Jump— junction 


A.  Intransitive  i 

1.  Literally: 

r I.  To  throw  one’s  self  in  any  direction  by  lift- 
ing the  feet  off  the  ground  with  a spring  and 
■lighting  on  them  again ; to  leap,  to  skip. 

“The  whole  of  the  house  resounded  with  the  uproar 
of  clapping  of  hands,  footing,  Jumping,  and  snapping 
of  fingera  ’ —Swinburne  : Spain,  let.  29. 

2.  To  jolt,  to  shake. 

'*  The  noise  of  the  prancing  horses  and  of  the  Jump- 
ing chariots.”— Nahum  iii.  2. 

II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  To  agree,  to  coincide,  to  tally,  to  accord. 
{Followed  by  with.) 

“In  short,  it  Jumps  with  my  humour." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  L 2. 

2.  To  agree  in  opinion  ; to  accord. 

“ Then  they  called  a counsell,  where  they  jumped 
with  one  generall  accord  in  this  opinion. Holland : 
Jjivius,  p.  573. 

£.  Transitive  : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  To  pass  over  by  leaping ; to  overleap. 

{2)  To  skip  over,  to  pass. 

■*  2.  Fig. : To  put  to  stake ; to  hazard,  to  risk. 

“You  . . . that  prefer 
A noble  life  before  a long,  and  wish 

i To  jump  a body  wit  h a dangerous  physic.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  iii.  1. 

H.  Technically: 

I.  Forging : 

(1)  To  upset  by  endwise  blows,  which  con- 
tract the  object  in  length,  but  thicken  and 
spread  it  laterally.  (Applied  to  junipers, 
tamping-bars,  axes,  &c.)  [Upsetting.] 

’ (2)  To  attach  by  a butt-weld,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  a lap-weld.  A transverse  piece 
attached  by  welding  is  said  to  be  jumped  on. 

4 If  formed  from  a portion  of  the  rest,  it  is  said 
to  be  headed  on. 

(3)  A gun-barrel  made  of  a ribbon  of  iron, 
or  laminated  iron  and  steel,  coiled  around  a 
mandrel  at  a red  heat,  raised  to  a welding 
heat  and  placed  on  a cylindrical  rod,  which 
is  struck  heavily  and  vertically  on  the  ground, 
is  said  to  be  jumped.  The  effect  is  to  cause 
the  edges  of  the  ribbon  to  unite,  a junction 
Which  is  completed  by  the  hammer  on  an 
anvil,  the  mandrel  retaining  its  position. 
{Knight.) 

2.  Q'uarry. : To  bore  holes  with  a jumper 
(q.v.). 

■'  H To  jump  a claim : To  seize  upon  a mining 
Claim  or  land  in  defiance  of  or  during  the 
absence  of  one  who  has  a prior  claim  under 
the  pre-emption  laws,  and  in  disregard  of  his 
rights. 

To  jump  one's  bail:  To  abscond,  forfeiting 
one’s  bail  or  leaving  one’s  securities  liable  for 
the  bail-bond.  Similarly  used  with  board, 
bounty,  & c.  (US.) 

ffimp  (1),  * jumpe,  s.  [Jump,  v.) 

_ I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Lit. : The  act  of  jumping ; a leap,  a skip. 
* **So  farre  a high -neighing  horse  of  heaven,  at  every 
\ jumpe  would  flie.'  Chapman . Homer ; Iliad  v . 

* 2.  Figuratively : 

1 (1)  A risk,  a hazard. 

* “Do  not  exceed 

The  prescript  of  thia  ecrowl : our  fortune  lies 
l Upon  this  Jump."  Shakesp. : Ant.  d Cleop..  It.  t. 

(2)  A promotion,  a rise. 

(3)  (PI.) : The  same  as  Fidgets  (q.v.). 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Building : An  abrupt  rise  in  a level  course 
of  brickwork  or  masonry  to  accommodate  the 
work  to  the  inequality  of  the  ground. 

2.  Mining : A fault. 

* H From  the  jump : From  the  start  or  be- 
ginning. 

Jump  coupling,  *. 

Mech. : [Thimble-coupling]. 

Jump  joint,  s. 

1.  A butt-joint. 

2.  A flush-joint,  in  which  the  plates  or  plank- 
ing make  a smooth  face.  In  ship-building  it 
Is  equivalent  to  carvel-build. 

jump-ring,  s. 

i Jewell. : A ring  made  by  bringing  the  square- 
cnt  ends  of  a length  of  wire  close  together 
Without  welding. 

jump-seat,  s. 

Vehicle : A kind  of  open  huggy  which  has  a 
' shifting  seat  or  seats.  For  instance,  it  may 


. be  arranged  as  a double  or  single  seat  vehicle. 
In  the  former  case,  the  main  seat  is  moved 
over  backwardly,  and  the  extra  seat  brought 
up  in  front.  As  a single-seat  vehicle,  the 
main  seat  is  thrown  into  a central  position, 
the  extra  seat  being  placed  below  the  other. 
(American.) 

jump-weld,  s.  A butt-weld. 

jump  (2),  s.  [Fr.jupe.]  [Jupon.] 

1.  A kind  of  jacket  or  loose  coat  reaching 
to  the  thighs,  buttoned  down  in  front  or  slit 
up  half  way  behind,  with  sleeves  to  the  wrist. 

" The  weeping  cassock  scared  Into  a jump, 

A sign  the  presbyter’s  worn  to  the  stump. ” 

Cleveland. 

2.  (Ph)  • A bodice  used  instead  of  stays. 

“Don't  mind  my  shape  this  bout,  for  I’m  only  In 

jumps."— Foote  : Taste,  l. 

•Jump,  •jumpe,  adv.  [Jump,  ®.]  Exactly, 
just,  pat,  nicely. 

**  Myself  the  while  to  draw  the  Moor  apart. 

And  bring  him  jump,  when  he  may  Cassio  find 
Soliciting  his  wife."  Shakesp. : Othello,  ii.  3. 

•jump'-er,  v.i.  [Jump,  v.]  To  agree,  to  ac- 
cord, to  coincide. 

" Let  vs  yet  further  see  how  this  dHBniciou  of  the 
churche  and  hvs  heresies,  will  jumper  and  agree  to. 
gether  among  tnemeelfe.”— SirT.  More:  Workes,  p.  612. 

Jump'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  jump,  v. ; -er.J 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  jumps  or  leaps ; 
a leaper. 

2.  One  who  illegally  appropriates  a claim. 
[Jump,  v.,  U.] 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Eccles.  (PI.) : A name  applied  about  1760  by 
adversaries  to  certain  Calvinistic  Methodists 
in  Wales,  who  under  the  influence  of  religious 
excitement  made  convulsive  movements  whilst 
Divine  worship  was  in  progress. 

2.  Horology: 

(1)  A spring  used  in  repeating-clocks  to 
assist  the  motion  of  the  star-wheel. 

(2)  A species  of  click  in  the  repeating-watch, 
preventing  the  motion  of  a wheel  in  either 
direction. 

3.  Hush.  : A plough  having  an  upturned 
cutter  in  front  of  its  share,  and  which,  going 
below  the  share,  prevents  its  being  caught  on 
roots,  &c. 

4.  Planing:  A plough-bit  or  machine-jointer, 
having  an  intermediate  bearing  upon  the  board. 

5.  Quarrying: 

(1)  A quarryinan’s  boring-tool ; a rod  of  steel, 
or  iron  pointed  with  steel,  which  breaks  the 
rock  by  being  alternately  jumped  up  and  down 
to  form  a hole  foT  blasting  or  for  an  artesian 
well. 

(2)  A steel-faced  chisel  held  by  one  man 
while  another  strikes  it  with  a hammer,  used 
in  drilling  holes  in  rock  for  blasting  or  split- 
ting. 

6.  Vehicles:  A cheaply  formed  sled,  in  which 
supple  pieces  of  wood  form  the  shafts  and 
runners,  and  support  a box  or  trestle  in  or  on 
which  one  may  ride. 

“He  was  seen  drawing  one  of  those  Jumpers  that 
they  cany  their  grain  to  mill  in."— A P.  Cooper: 
Pioneers,  ch.  xxix. 

7.  Entom. : [Hopper,  II.  3]. 

Jump'-er  (2),  s.  [Jump  (2),  s.[  A kind  of  fur 
under-jacket ; a blouse  or  smock  of  coarse 
woollen  or  canvas. 

Jump'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Jump,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : Tho  act  of  leaping  ; a leap,  a 
jump. 

jumping-bugs,  s.  pi. 

Entom. : The  family  Halticoridae. 

jumping-deer,  s. 

Zool.  : Cervus  Lewisii,  a kind  of  deer  found 
in  America  west  of  the  Mississippi.  Called 
also  the  Black-tailed  Deer. 

jumping-hare,  s. 

Zool. : Pedetes  or  Ilelamys  capensis,  a South 
African  animal  belonging  to  the  Jerboas 
(Dipodidffi).  It  is  a native  of  the  Cape,  and 
inhabits  deep  burrows. 

jumping- mouse,  s. 

Zool. : Meriones  hudsonims,  a North  Ameri- 
can mahimal  belonging  to  the  Dipodidse. 


jumping-rat,  s. 

Zool. : A name  for  the  Jerboa  (q.v.). 

Jumping-shrews,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  English  name  of  the  family 
Macroscelidse  (q.v.). 

jumping-spider,  s. 

Zool.  : The  genus  Attus, 

• jump'-ihg- ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jumping-  -Ip.J 

Exactly,  precisely,  pat. 

" If  thou  wouldest  turue  things  faythfullye 
And  do  not  imitate 
So  jumping! y,  ho  precyselie 
And  step  for  step  so  strayte." 

Drant : Horace  ; Arte  of  Poetry*. 

Jim  - ca'  -9 e - se,  jun'  - 96  - se,  s.  pi.  [ Lat. 

junc(us)  = a rush  ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceo >,.] 

Bot.  : An  order  of  Endogens,  the  typical  on® 
of  the  alliance  Juncales.  It  consists  of  herba- 
ceous plants,  with  iibrous  or  fascicled  roots, 
leaves  tistular  or  flat,  and  channeled  with, 
parallel  veins,  inflorescence  more  or  less  capi- 
tate, calyx  and  corolla  forming  an  inferior  six- 
parted  glumaceous  or  cartilaginous  perianth. 
Stamens  six,  rarely  three  ; fruit  capsular, 
three-valved,  inany-seeded.  Found  in  the 
temperate  and  arctic  regions.  Genera  four 
or  five,  known  species  about  130.  ( Lindley  & 

Sir  J*  Hooker.) 

jiih-ca'-ceous  (c©  as  Shy),  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 

jvmcaceus.  ] [ J uncace^e.  ] 

Bot. : Of,  belonging  to,  or  resembling  the 
plants  of  the  order  Juncaceae  (q.v.);  resem- 
bling rushes. 

juh-ca-gm-a'-ce  aa,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  juncago^ 
genit.  juncagin(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-acecc.] 

Bot. : Arrow-grasses  ; an  order  of  Endogens, 
alliance  Alismales.  It  consists  of  herbaceous 
aquatic  or  marsh  plants,  having  leaves  with 
parallel  veins  ; flowers  white  or  green,  incon- 
spicuous, in  spikes  or  racemes ; sepals  and 
petals  small ; stamens  six  ; carpels  three,  four, 
or  six ; fruit  dry,  one  or  two-seeded.  Found 
in  most  continents.  Genera  seven,  species 
forty-four.  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  reduces  it  to 
a tribe,  Jiincagmeae  (q.v.). 

jun-ca-gm'-e-as,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  juncagot 
genit.  juncagin(is)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff, 
•ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Alismaceae.  Leaves  linear 
or  filiform  ; petals  small,  green  ; stamens  six  ; 
ovules  one  to  three,  anatropous ; embryo 
straight.  ( Sir  Joseph  Hoolcer.) 

jim-ca'-gd,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  juncus  =*\ 
rush.  The  name  was  first  given  by  Tourne- 
fort.] 

Bot.  : A synonym  of  Triglochin,  but  it  gave 
the  name  to  the  order  Juucaginacese  (q.v.). 

jun'-cal,  a.  & s.  [Juncales.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  alliance 

Juncales. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Bot.  (PI). : The  order  Juncales  (q.v.). 

jim-ca'-les,  s.  pi.  [Masc.  & fem.  pi.  of  Mod. 

Lat.  juncalis , from  Lat.  juncus  = a rush.] 

Bot. : J uncals  ; an  alliance  of  Endogens. 
Flowers  herbaceous,  dry,  and  permanent  ; if 
scarious  then  coloured ; albumen  generally 
copious.  It  contains  two  orders,  Juncaceas 
and  Orontiacece  (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 

* jim'-cate,  s.  [Junket.] 

jun'-9ite,  s.  [Lat.  juncus  = a rush ; suff.  - itt 

(Pal<eont.)j 

Paheobot.  : A fossil  leaf,  somewhat  resem- 
bling that  of  a juncus  (q.v.),  but  the  real 
affinity  of  which  is  doubtful. 

jime'-ker-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  finder* 
M.  Juncker;  suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  at  Poullaouen, 
Brittany,  in  small  yellow  crystals,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  a new  species,  but  since  fouud  to 
be  ouly  siderite  (q.v.).. 

jim  eous,  a.  [Lat.  juncosus , from  juncus  = 
a rush. J Full  of  or  abounding  with  rushes; 
resembling  rushes  ; juncaceous. 

juhe'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  junctio  = a j’oining,  from 
junctus , pa.  par.  of  jungo  = to  joiu  ; Fr.  jonc* 
lion.) 

1.  The  act  of  joining,  uniting,  or  combining; 


fiUe,  fit,  fire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p$t» 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wbd,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  co  — e ; ey-a.  <ju - Uw.y 


Juncture— junket 


2783 


the  state  of  being  joined,  united,  or  combined ; 
a union  ; a combination. 

“ He  [Addison  in  Cato ] hath  both  broken  the  unity 
of  the  subject,  and  formed  a very  unseasonable  junc- 
tion of  gallantry.”— Blair : Lectures,  vol.  iii.,  leot.  45. 
5a.  The  point  or  place  of  union  ; a joint ; 
specif.,  the  point  where  two  or  more  fee*  of 
Tail  way  meet. 

junction-plate,  s. 

Boiler-making : A welt  or  break-joint  plate 
riveted  over  tile  edges  of  boiler-plates,  which 
make  a butt-joint. 

junction-rails,  s.pl. 

Bail. -eng. : Switch  rails  which  connect  one 
line  of  rails  with  another. 

junc'-ture,  s.  [Lat.  junctura,  prop.  fern.  sing, 
of  juncturus,  fut.  par.  otjungo  — to  join.] 

* X.  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  joining  or  uniting  ; a junction ; 
union. 

“ Signes  workings,  planets  junctures,  and  the  eleuated 
poule.”  Warner : Albion's  England,  v. 

2.  The  line  at  which  two  things  are  joined. 

“ There  may  be  ingredients  of  a more  subtile  nature, 
which,  being  extremely  little,  may  escape  unheeded 
it  the  junctures  of  the  distillatory  vessel s."— Boyle. 

3.  A joint;  an  articulation. 

"Neither  are  the  figures  or  junctures,  or  order  of 
their  bones,  fitted  to  such  a posture.”—  Hale. 

II.  Fig. : A critical  moment  or  point  of 
time ; a crisis. 

"It  happened  that  just  at  that  juncture  was  pub. 
lished  a ridiculous  book  against  him.”— Pope:  Dunciad. 
(Advert.) 

juri-CUS,  s.  [Lat.=  a rush,  from  jungo  = to 
yoke.  Named,  from  its  use  as  cordage.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Jun- 
caceae  (q.v.).  Perianth  of  six  leaves,  gluma- 
ceous  ; stamens  six,  rarely  three  ; ovary  three, 
rarely  one-celled ; ovules  many,  placentas 
generally  in  the  axis.  About  a hundred 
species  are  known,  named  rushes.  Juncus 
communis,  with  its  two  varieties,  effusus  and 
conglomeratus,  is  common  ; as  also  J.  arti- 
culatus  or  acutiflorus.  J.  lamprocarpus  is  a 
sub-species  of  J.  articulatus,  &e.  In  Japan, 
J.  effusus  is  made  into  mats  ; in  Europe,  J. 
glaucus  was  formerly  used  as  a rush-wick  for 
candles  and  small  oil-lamps. 

jun'-die,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  justle  ; 
to  jog  with  the  elbow. 

“ The  warly  race  may  drudge  and  drive, 
Hog-sliouther,  j undie,  stretch,  an'  strive.” 

Burns  : To  W illiam  Simpson . 

June,  * juyn,  s.  [Lat.  Junius;  Fr.juin.]  The 
sixth  month  of  the  year,  when  the  sun  enters 
the  sign  of  Cancer. 

June-berry,  s.  The  service-berry  (q.v.). 

june  a-tiag,  s.  [Jenneting.] 

Juri-ger-man-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  a 
German  botanist,  Louis  Jungermann,  who 
died  in  1653.] 

. Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Junger- 
manniace®  (q.v.).  As  now  restricted,  it  is 
confined  to  those  succubous  species  which 
have  a free  terminal  perianth,  plicato-angular 
above,  and  cleft. 

3un-ger-man-m-a'-9e-i,  jun-ger-m&n- 

ni  a -^e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  jungerman- 
ni(a ) ; Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  suiT.  -acei,  or  fern. 
•acetc.] 

Bot.  : According  to  Lindley  the  Jungerman- 
niacese  are  an  order  of  Muscales  (Mosses)  ; in 
the  opinion  of  Berkeley  the  Jungermanniacei 
are  one  of  three  orders  of  Hepatic*  (q.v.).  It 
consists  of  creeping  moss-like  plants,  having 
a distinct  stem,  mostly  having  leaves  which 
are  incubous  (q.v.)  and  succubous  (q.v.). 
The  leaves  are  mostly  two,  ranked  often  with 
stipules.  The  first  cousists  of  solitary  cap- 
sules, generally  splitting  into  a definite  number 
of  valves,  and  fitted,witli  elaters  and  spores. 
It  is  divided  into  two  sub-orders,  Jungerman- 
neai,  in  which  the  spore-cases  are  one  or 
four-valved,  without  a columella,  and  Antho- 
ceroteae,  in  which  the  spore-cases  are  pod- 
shaped, split  on  one  side,  or  two-leaved,  with 
a columella.  Found  all  over  the  world. 
Among  weil  known  species  are  Jungermannia 
bicuspidata,  J.  albicans,  J.  barbata,  and  J. 
setacea,  found  in  wet  bogs,  on  banks,  rocks,  <Sic. 

juri  ger-man'-nidae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
jungermann(ia ) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.-  idee.] 
Bot. : A family  of  Jungermanniacei  (q.v.), 
tribe  Jungermanneae. 


juri'-gle,  s.  [Sansc.  jangala.]  Properly  waste, 
uncultivated  land,  whether  covered  with  wood 
or  not ; but  now  applied  especially  to  land 
covered  with  forest  trees,  thick  dense  brush- 
wood, or  other  rank  vegetation. 

“It  was  a vast  pool,  wherein  were  scattered  many 
Islets  of  shifting  and  treacherous  soil,  overhung  with 
tank  jungle.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

jungle-bendy,  s. 

Bot. : The  name  given  in  Bombay  to  Tetra- 
meles,  au  arborescent  genus  of  Datiscads. 

jungle-cat,  s. 

Zool.  : Felis  chans,  a wild  cat,  of  a yellowish- 
gray,  inclining  to  reddish  above  and  white 
below  the  muzzle  and  the  limbs,  with  dark 
stripes,  and  the  tail  ringed  with  black.  Found 
in  India  and  Africa. 

jungle-fever,  s. 

Path.  : Remittent  fever,  which  is  apt  to 
attack  Europeans  and  others  who  pass  through 
Indian  jungles  (forests)  during  the  rainy 
season.  Called  also,  by  Anglo-Indians,  hill 
fever. 

jungle-fowl,  s. 

Ornithology : 

1.  In  Australia  Mcgapodius  tunitxUus. 

2.  In  India,  Gallus  Sonneratii. 
Jungle-nail,  s. 

Bot. : Acotcia  tomentosa. 

jungle-sbeep,  s. 

Zool. : Kemas  hylocrinus,  found  in  India. 

jun'-gly,  a.  [Eng .jungl(e)  ; -y.]  Of  the  nature 
of  a jungle  ; consisting  of  or  abounding  with 
jungles. 

jungly-gau,  s. 

Zool. : A kind  of  ox,  Bos  sylhetanus,  found 
in  Sylhet  and  the  adjacent  districts. 

ju'-ni  -or,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  compar.  of  juvenie  = 
young.] 

A.  As  adjective. 

1.  Younger  than  another;  not  so  old  as 
another. 

2.  Lower  in  standing  : as,  a junior  partner, 
a junior  counsel. 

U Junior  is  used  as  an  appendage  to  the 
name  of  the  younger  of  two  persons  bearing 
the  same  name  in  one  family,  the  older  using 
the  appendage  senior. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  One  who  is  younger  than  another. 

“ The  fools,  my  juniors  by  a year.” 

On  the  Death  of  Swift. 

2.  One  who  is  of  lower  standing  in  his  pro- 
fession than  another,  especially  at  the  bar. 

“ That  gentleman  behind  him  is  Mr.  Skimpin,  his 
junior.  " —Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xxxiv. 

junior-right,  s.  The  same  as  Borough- 
English  (q.v.). 

**  The  distribution  of  the  junior-right  in  England 
requires  a more  particular  notice.” — Elton : Origins  of 
English  History,  p.  188. 

ju-nx-or'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng .junior;  -ity.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  junior. 

2.  The  same  as  Borough-English  (q.v.). 

One  must  coin  a new  phrase  like  juniority,  or 
junior-right.'' — Elton;  Origins  of  English  Hist.,  p.  185. 

ju'-m-or-ship,  s.  [Eng.  junior;  - ship .]  The 
same  as  Juniority  (q.v.). 

ju'-nip-er,  s.  & a.  [Juniperus.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Botany : 

1.  Juniperus  communis,  and  other  species  of 
the  genus. 

2.  The  Nova  Scotian  name  of  the  American 
larch,  Abies  pendula. 

“ He  saw  the  prophet  also  how  he  fled 
Into  the  desert,  and  how  there  he  slept 
Under  a juniper."  Milton : P.  R.,  LL  272. 

* B.  As  adj. : Bitter,  sharp. 

“She  will  read  me  a juniper  letter  (hand  suave 
encomium)  foi  coming  home  in  such  a pickle.” — 
Bailey  ; Erasmus,  p.  39. 

juniper-oil,  oil  of  juniper,  s. 

Phar.  : An  oil  distilled  from  the  unripe 
fruit  of  the  juniper.  It  is  a powerful  stimu- 
lant and  diuretic. 

juniper-resin,  s.  [Sandarac.] 

Jk-nip'  -er-us,  s.  [Lat.  = the  juniper.] 

1.  Bot. : Juniper;  a genus  of  Conifer© 


(Pinaceae),  sub-order  Cupresseae.  Generally 
dioecious,  sometimes  monoecious.  Male  cat- 
kins globose,  auther  one,  three  to  six-celled  ; 
female  cone  a galbulus,  small,  globose,  of 
four  to  six  decussate  or  whorled  scales,  which, 
becoming  enlarged  and  fleshy,  resemble  a 
berry ; ovules  erect ; seeds  one  to  three ; 
leaves  opposite  or  whorled  in  threes,  subulate 
or  scale-like  ; trees  or  bushes  with  a red  heart- 
wood.  They  are  natives  of  temperate  and  cold 
regions,  and  are  found  in  the  United  States, 
Canada,  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa.  Juniperus 
communis,  the  Common  Juniper,  is  widely  dis. 
tributed  through  northern  regions.  It  is  & 
tree  15  to  30  feet  high,  whose  fruit  takes 
two  years  to  ripeu.  The  juniper  is  a powerful 
diuretic.  Its  berries  are  used  for  flavoring 
Geneva  and  gin  ; its  wood  in  veneering.  The 
fetid  oilof  J.  oxycedrus  is  used  in  veterinary  prac- 
tice. From  its  wood  it  is  believed  the  Greeks 
carved  their  images.  J.  Sabina , the  Savin,  is 
diuretic.  J.  bermudiana  is  the  Pencil-cedar* 
J.  virginiana , the  Red  Cedar,  and  J.  excelsay 
the  Himalayan  Pencil-cedar, 
junk  (1),  s.  [Port.  & Sp.  junco , from  Chinese 
chw'an  =»  a ship,  a boat,  a junk  ; Malay  ajdng; 
Fr.  jonque.]  A vessel  employed  by  the  Chinese, 
Japanese,  and  Malays  in  navigating  their 
seas.  It  is  the  largest  kind  of  Chinese  vessel. 


junk. 


It  has  no  prominent  stem  or  keel.  The  bow 
on  deck  is  square,  and  the  anchors  are  on 
each  side  of  the  bow.  The  stern  is  full,  the 
rudder  suspended,  and  at  sea  is  lowered  be- 
neath  the  depth  of  the  bottom  of  the  vessel. 
The  immense  masts  are  in  one  piece ; the  lug. 
sails  are  sometimes  of  matting. 

junk-bottle,  *.  A porter-bottle.  ( Bartlett ) 

junk  (“),  s.  Old,  broken,  or  second-hand  goods 
of  any  description ; a chunk  of  anything. 

junk-dealer,  «.  The  keeper  of  a junk- 
shop. 

junk-skop,  s.  A place  where  junk  is 
collected,  bought  aud  sold. 

junk  (3),  s.  [Port,  jumco,  from  Lat.  juncus  = a, 
rush.] 

Naut  ical : 

1.  Pieces  of  old  cable  and  rope  cut  into 
lengths  for  making  mats,  swabs,  gaskets,  sin- 
net,  oakum,  &c. 

2.  Salt  beef,  supplied  to  vessels  hound  on  long 
voyages,  from  its  being  as  tough  as  old  rope.  , 

junk-ring,  s. 

Steam-engine  : 

1.  A metallic  ring  which  is  screwed  down 
an«l  confines  the  hemp  packing  of  a piston. 

2.  A steam-tight  packing  around  the  piston 
of  a steam-engine. 

junk- wad,  s. 

Ordnance : A wad  made  of  oakum  bound 
with  spun-yarn,  and  filling  the  bore  of  tha 
gun.  It  is  placed  between  the  charge  and  tha 
hall.  For  red-hot  shot  two  are  used,  the 
inner  dry  and  the  outer  wet. 

Jurik'-er  ( j as  y),  s.  [Ger.]  A young  German 
noble  ; a member  of  the  aristocratic  party  in 
Prussia. 

juri'-ket,  *jon-ket,  *jim-cade,  *jun- 
cate,  s.  [Ital.  giuncata  = a kind  of  fresh, 
cheese  and  cream,  so  called  because  it  is 
brought  to  market  upon  rushes ; also  a junket 
(Florid),  from  giunco  = a rush  ; Lat.  juncus } 
O.  Fr.  joncade.] 

1.  A kind  of  sweetmeat : curds  mixed  with 
cream,  sweetened  and  flavoured  ; any  kind  ot 
delicate  food. 

* 2.  A feast,  au  entertain  men* 


boil,  boy ; pokt,  jd^zl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  Ein,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exi3t.  -trig, 
•clan,  -tian  = shaa.  -tion,  -sion-shun;  -{ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -clous  - gjuig.  -ble.  -die,  isc.  — bgl,  del. 


2784 


Junket— jurlnite 


•Jiin  '-ket,  v.i.  & (.  [Junket,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  feast,  to  banquet. 

"Whatever  good  bits  you  can  pilfer  in  the  day,  save 
them  to  junket  with  your  fellow  servants  at  night."— 
Swift : Directions  to  Servants. 

B.  Trane. : To  entertain  at  a feast ; to 
feast. 

•jun'-ket-tmg,  * jun'-ket-mg,  s.  [Eng. 
junket;  - ing .]  A feast,  an  entertainment,  a 
junket. 

"The  apostle  would  have  no  revelling,  or  junketting 
upon  the  altar.’—  South:  Sermons,  voL  L,  ser.  7. 

-mo,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Astron. ; [Asteroid,  3]. 

2.  Rom.  Antiq.  : A celebrated  deity  of  the 
Romans,  identified  with  the  Hera  of  the 
Greeks,  and  generally  regarded  as  the  daughter 
of  Saturn  and  Rhea, 
and  sister  and  wife  of 
J upiter.  The  principal 
seats  of  her  worship 
were  Argos,  Samos, 

Carthage,  and  after- 
wards Rome.  The 
hawk,  goose,  and  par- 
ticularly the  peacock, 
often  called  Junonia 
avis,  were  sacred  to 
her.  She  presided  oyer 
marriage  and  child- 
birth, and  as  the  god- 
dess of  all  power  and 
empire,  and  the  pa< 


JUNO  LUCINA. 


tronesss  of  riches,  is  represented  sitting  on  a 
throne  with  a diadem  on  her  head  and  a golden 
sceptre  in  her  right  hand.  The  Roman  con- 
suls, when  they  entered  on  office,  were  always 
obliged  to  offer  her  a solemn  sacrifice.  The 
public  finances  were  also  under  her  care,  and 
the  mint  at  Rome  was  in  her  temple. 

Juno’s-tears,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  : Verbena  officinalis. 

Jnn'-ta,  s.  [Sp.]  A council ; specif.,  the 
Spanish  Grand  Council  of  State. 


Jun  to,  s.  [Sp.  junta  — a meeting,  from  Lat. 
jundtis  = joined,  pa.  par.  of  jungo  = to  join.] 
A secret  council  or  assembly  to  deliberate 
upon  affairs  of  government ; a combination  of 
men  for  secret  deliberation  and  intrigue ; a 
cabal,  a faction. 

" The  statesmen  of  the  Junto  would  do  nothing  for 
him.’’ — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

* jupardie,  * jupartie,  s.  [Jeopardy.] 

1 U-pa-ti',  s.  [Brazilian.] 

jupati  palm,  s. 

Bot. : Raphia  Icedigcra,  a fine  Brazilian  palm, 
The  leaf-stalks,  which  are  twelve  to  fifteen 
feet  long,  are  used  for  building  houses  and 
making  baskets. 

* jupe,  s.  [Fr.]  A jupon  (q.v.). 

Ju  pi  ter,  s.  [Lat.  for  Jovis  pater.] 

1.  Rom.  Antiq. : The  supreme  Roman  deity, 
identified  with  the  Greek  Zeus.  He  was  the 
son  of  Saturn  and  Rhea.  Jupiter  was  the 
king  and  father  of  men,  but  his  power  ex- 
tended over  the 
deities  also ; and 
everything  w|as 
subservient  to  his 
will  except  the 
Fates.  From  him 
mankind  received 
their  blessings  and 
miseries  ; they 
looked  on  him  as 
acquainted  with 
everything  past, 
present,  and  fu- 
ture. The  oak  was 
sacred  to  him,  be- 
cause  he  first 
taught  mankind  to 
live  on  acorns.  His 
most  famous  tem- 
ple was  at  Elis,  in 
Olympia,  where, 
every  fourth  year, 
the  Olympic  games  were  celebrated  in  his 
honour;  and  his  most  favourite  oracle  was  at 
Xlodona,  in  Epirus.  The  Romans  considered 
J upiter  as  the  especial  patron  of  their  city.  He 
is  generally  represented  as  sitting  on  a golden 
or  ivory  throne,  holding  in  one  hand  thunder- 
bolts ready  to  be  hurled,  and  in  the  other  a 
sceptre  of  cypress,  while  the  eagle  stands  with 
expanded  wings  at  his  feet.  White,  the  colour 


[After  Phidias.) 


of  the  day,  was  sacred  to  him,  and  the  oak 
was  his  sacred  tree. 

2.  Astron. : The  largest  planet  of  the  solar 
system.  Its  diameter  is  about  85,000  miles, 
its  bulk  nearly  1,250  times  that  of  the  earth ; 
but,  its  density  being  one-fourth  that  of  the 
earth,  it  weighs  only  about  three  hundred 
times  as  much  as  our  planet.  The  average 
distance  of  Jupiter  from  the  sun  is  478,000,000 
miles ; ami  a railway  train,  travelling  fifty 
miles  an  hour,  would  require  nine  centuries 
to  go  from  the  Bun  to  Jupiter.  The  latter 
body  revolves  on  its  axis  in  about  nine 
hours  and  fifty -five  minutes,  which  is  the 
length  of  its  day  and  night.  Though  travel- 
ling in  its  orbit  round  the  sun  at  the  rate  of 
28,743  miles  an  hour,  it  takes  nearly  twelve 
years  to  complete  its  revolution  ; this  there- 
fore is  the  length  of  its  year.  It  is  sur- 
rounded by  four  conspicuous  belts  of  a 
brownish-gray  colour,  two  north,  two  south, 
of  the  equator,  with  feebler  ones  towards  the 
poles.  The  equatorial  region  of  the  planet 
is  brighter  than  the  rest.  Jupiter  has  four 
satellites,  numbered  first,  second,  third,  and 
fourth.  If  named,  they  are  called  Io,  Europa, 
Ganymede,  and  Callisto.  The  first  revolves 
around  him  in  1 terrestrial  day  18  hours  and  28 
minutes,  the  second  in  3 days  13  hours  14  mi- 
nutes, the  third  in  7 days  3 hours  43  minutes, 
the  fourth  in  16  days  16  hours  and  32  mi- 
nutes. They  were  first  seen  by  Galileo,  with 
his  small  telescope,  on  January  7,  1610,  and 
identified  on  the  13th  as  small  planets  revolv- 
ing round  the  luminary.  They  are  now  called 
satellites.  ( E . Dunkin,  F.R.A.S.) 

“ It  may  not  be  amiss  to  state  here  that  the  motions 
of  Jupiter  s satellites  are  much  disturbed  by  the 
ellipticity  of  Jupiter's  body." — Prof.  Airy ; Pop . 
Astron.  (6th  ed.),  p.  265. 

* 3.  Old  Chem. : The  ancient  name  for  tin. 
Jupiter’s-beard,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Anthyllis  Barba  Jovis.  (2)  Semper- 
vivum  tectorum. 

Jupiter’s  flower,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Dianthus,  including  the 
Carnations  or  Pinks. 

‘jupon’,  *jup-pon,  s.  [Fr.  jupon,  from 
jupe  (q.v.);  Sp.  jupon.]  A sleeveless  over- 
coat, composed  of  several  thicknesses  of 
material  sewed  through,  and  faced  with  silk 
or  velvet,  upon  which  were  embroidered  the 
wearer’s  arms.  It  fitted  closely  to  the  body, 
and,  descending  below  the  hips,  terminated  in 
an  enriched  border  of  various  patterns  ; with 
it  was  worn  the  military  belt,  upon  which 
much  ornament  was  lavished. 

* jup  pon,  s.  [Jupon.] 

*jur,  * jurre,  v.i.  [A  variant  of  jar  (q.v.).] 
To  clash  ; to  strike  harshly  against  anything. 

“ The  ramme  was  jurring  also  at  the  other  part."— 
P.  Holland,  : Livius,  p.  963. 

* jur,  * jurre,  s.  [Jur,  v.]  A clash,  a crash, 
a hard-sounding  collision. 

"With  thick  jurres  and  puahea."  — P.  Holland: 

Ammianus,  p.  16L 

Ju'-ra,  s.  & a.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Geog.  : A range  of  mountains  between 
France  and  Switzerland,  west  of  the  lakes  of 
Geneva  and  NeufchateL 

B.  As  adj. : Of,  belonging  to,  or  derived 
from  the  Jura  mountains. 

Jura-limestone,  5. 

Geol.  : A limestone  of  oolitic  age  constitu- 
ting the  chief  part  of  the  Jura  Mountains. 

* ju'-ral,  a.  [Lat.  jur  (genit.  juris);  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -dl.]  Pertaining  to  natural  or  positive  right. 

* j u ra  men  -tal  ly,  adv.  [Lat.  juramentum 
= an  oath;  Eng.’ adv.  suff.  -ly.]  With  an  oath. 

"A  promise  juramentaUy  confirmed.*—  Urquhart : 
Rabelais,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  19. 

* ju'-rant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  jurans,  pr.  par.  of 
juro  = to  swear.] 

A.  As  adj. : Swearing. 

“ Such  universally/Mranf  feeling  of  hope."— Carlyle: 
French  Ilevol. : pt.  ii.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viL 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  takes  an  oath. 

" Jurant  and  Dissident  ....  argue  frothing  every- 
where."— Carlyle : French  Revol.,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 

Ju-ras'-sic,  a.  [Fr.  Jurassique%  named  from 
the  Jura  Mountains. 

Geol.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  formations 
well  developed  in  the  Jura  Mountains. 


Jurassic-period,  s. 

Geol. : The  period  of  time  during  which  the 
Jurassic  rocks  were  deposited.  (Jurassio- 
System.  ] 

Jurassic-system,  Jurassic  forma- 
tion, 5. 

Geol.:  A system  of  Mesozoic  rocks  overlying 
the  Oolite,  and  containing  numerous  remains  of 
reptiles,  also  relics  of  the  earliest  known  birds. 

ju'-rat  (1),  * ju'-rate  (1),  a.  [Prov.  Fr.,  from 

Lat.  juratus,  pa.  par.  or  juro  = to  swear  ; Fr.( 
jure;  Sp.  & Port,  jurado ; Ital.  giurato.)  A 
person  under  oatli ; specif,  a magistrate  in 
some  corporations  ; an  alderman. 

" The  watchman  sayde.  sirs,  the  kayesbe  within  th« 
towne,  with  the Jurates.  — Demers:  Froissart;  Crony * 
cle,  vol.  1.,  c.  194. 

ju'-rat  (2),  s.  [Lat.,  third  pers.  sing.,  indie,  of 
juro  = to  swear.] 

Law:  A memorandum  of  the  place  where, 
the  time  when,  and  the  person  before  whom 
an  affidavit  is  sworn.  (Wharton.) 

* Ju  -ratc  (2),  ».  [Lat.  juratus,  pa.  par.  of  juro 

= to  swear.]  A person  sworn  to  give  evidence, 
to  administer  justice,  &c. 

" Horry ble  Bwerere  and  commune  Jumtcs  periured." 
— Sir  T.  Elyot:  Oovernour,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  vil. 

Ju-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  juratio , from  juratus, 
pa.  par.  of  juro  = to  swear.] 

Law : The  act  of  swearing ; the  administra- 
tion of  an  oath. 

* jii'-ra-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  juratus , pa.  par. 

of  juro  = to  swear.] 

Law:  A juror. 

ju'-ra^ tor-y,  a.  [Lat . juratorius,  from  juratus, 
pa.  par.  of  juro=  to  swear  ; Fr .juratoire;  Sp. 
juratorio ; Ital.  giuratorio.]  Pertaining  to  or 
containing  an  oath. 

juratory-caution,  s. 

Scots  Law  : A kind  of  caution  sometimes 
offered  in  a suspension  or  advocation,  where 
the  complainer  is  not  in  circumstances  to  offer 
any  better.  It  consists  of  an  inventory  of  his 
effects,  given  up  upon  oath,  and  assigned  im 
security  of  the  sums  which  may  be  found  due 
in  the  suspension. 

J&'-re  di-vi'-no,  phr.  [Lat.]  By  divine  right. 

Ju-ri-b&T-li,  s.  [A  Deraerara  word.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

Juriballi-bark,  s. 

Pharm. : A bark  said  to  be  superior  to 
cinchona  bark  in  typhoid  and  malignant 
fevers.  It  is  a cordial  and  purgative,  and, 
when  taken  warm,  a diaphoretic.  It  is  pro- 
bably from  Moschoxylum  Schwartzii,  one  of 
the  Meliads. 

* ju-rid'-ic,  a . [Lat.  juridicus,  from  jus  (genit. 
juris ) = law  ; dico  = to  say,  to  declare  ; Fr. 
juridique.]  The  same  as  Juridical  (q.v.). 

* Ju-rid'-l-cal,  a.  [Eng.  juridic;  -aZ.] 

1.  Acting  in  the  administration  or  distribu- 
tion of  justice ; pertaining  to  a judge  or  the 
administration  of  justice. 

"That  Roman  office,  without  thi&  juridical Bword  or 
saw." — Milton  : Reason  of  Church  Government,  bk.  IL. 
ch.  iiL 

2.  Employed  in  courts  of  justice  ; according 
to  law. 

" Referring  himself  to  Ssjuridicall  trial  of  that  fact.* 
—Bp.  Hall : Cases  of  Conscience,  dec.  iL,  ch.  viiL 

juridical  days,  s.  pi. 

Law : Days  on  which  the  courts  can  lawfully 
sit. 

* Juridical  Ijr,  adv.  [Eng.  juridical ; ly.] 
In  a judicial’manner ; in  accordance  with  the 
forms  of  justice. 

"It  being  unsuitable  to  their  dignity  to  come  Juridi- 
cally."— Warburton  : Alliance  between  Church  & State, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  iiL 

Ju  -rin'-e-a,  s.  [Named  after  Jurine,  a 

Genevan  professor.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Serratu- 
leas.  The  bruised  root  of  Jurinea  macrocephala 
is  applied  in  India  to  eruptions,  and  a decoc- 
tion is  given  in  colic.  It  is  also  considered  a 
cordial,  and  given  in  puerperal  fever.  (Dr. 
Stewart.) 

ju'-rxn-ite,  s.  [A  name  attributed  to  Sorefc 

Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Brookite  (q.v.). 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wot.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
v or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  out,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  w co  - e ; ey  = a ; qu  - kw.  Jl 


Jurisconsult— just 


2785 


*Ju  -rls-con-sult,  s.  [Lat.  jurisconsvltus,  from 
jws(genit.  juris)=  law,  and  consultus,  pa.  par.  of 
consulo  = to  consult.]  One  who  is  learned  in 
the  civil  law ; one  who  gives  his  opinion  in 
cases  of  law ; a jurist ; one  learned  in  juris- 
prudence. 

Jn  -ris-dlc'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jurisdic- 
tionern,  accus.  of  jurisdictio,  from  jus  (genit. 
juris),  and  dictio  = a saying,  proclaiming  ; Sp. 
jurisdiction ; Ital.  giurisdizione.] 

L Ordinary  Language  & Law : 

1.  The  legal  power,  right,  or  authority  of 
administering  justice  ; the  legal  power  which 
a court  of  equity  has  of  deciding  cases  brought 
and  tried  before  it ; the  legal  right  by  which 
judges  exercise  their  authority ; judicial  au- 
thority over  a cause. 

“A  plea  to  the  j urisdiction  is  where  an  indictment 
ie  taken  before  a court  that  has  no  cognizance  of  the 
offence,  if,  for  example,  a man  be  indicted  for  a rape 
at  the  quarter  sessions,  he  may  except  to  the  jurisdic- 
tion  of  the  court  without  answering  to  the  crime 
alleged."— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv  , ch.  26. 

2.  The  power  or  right  of  governing  or  legis- 
lating ; the  power  or  right  of  exercising  autho- 
rity, or  of  making  and  enforcing  laws. 

3.  The  extent  to  which  such  authority  ex- 
tends ; the  district  within  which  such  power 
may  he  exercised. 

II.  Roman  Theol. : Ecclesiastical  jurisdic- 
tion is  defined  as  the  “power  which  is  con- 
cerned with  the  worship  of  God  and  the  sal- 
vation of  souls,  and  is  exercised  in  foro 
externo  as  well  as  in  foro  interno."  By  com- 
mission from  the  Supreme  Pontiff,  whose 
powers,  theologians  teach,  are  derived  from 
Christ  through  Peter,  are  constituted  legates, 
patriarchs,  primates,  and  prelates  ; by  law  or 
canon,  rectors  of  universities,  superiors  of 
convents,  provosts,  and  vicars-general  receive 
their  jurisdiction  ; and  a jurisdiction  exer- 
cised without  challenge  for  forty  years  is 
valid  by  prescription.  To  absolve  a penitent, 
jurisdiction  is  necessary.  Secular  priests 
obtain  this  from  their  bishops  ; but  confessors 
belonging  to  the  regular  orders  have  juris- 
diction from  the  Pope  over  all  the  faithful 
when  they  have  obtained  the  approbation  of 
the  bishop.  A penitent  in  articulo  mortis  may 
be  validly  absolved,  even  in  reserved  cases 
(q.v.),  by  a simple  priest,  even  if  degraded, 
apostate,  or  irregular.  In  ordinary  cases, 
absolution  given  by  a priest  without  jurisdic- 
tion is  void.  (Addis  <&  Arnold.) 

If  (1)  Appellate  jurisdiction : Jurisdiction  in 
cases  of  appeal  from  inferior  courts. 

(2)  Original  jurisdiction : The  legal  right  of 
bearing  and  determining  a case  in  the  first 
instance. 

* ju-ris-dic'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  jurisdiction ; 

-al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  jurisdiction : as, 
jurisdictional  right. 

• ju-ris-dlc'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  jus  (genit.  juris) 
= law  ; dictio  = a saying,  proclaiming,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ive.]  Having  jurisdiction. 

" To  interpose  a jurisdictive  power  over  the  inward 
and  irremediable  disposition  of  man."— Milton  : Doc- 
trine <fe  Discipline  of  Divorce,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxi. 

Ju-rls-pru'-den9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  juris- 
prudcntia,  from  jus  (genit.  juris)  = law,  and 
prudentia  = skill ; Sp.  jurisprudence ; Ital. 
giurisprudenza.]  The  science  of  law ; the 
knowledge  of  the  laws,  customs,  and  rights  of 
, men  in  a community,  necessary  for  the  due 
administration  of  justice. 

'*  There  he  employed  himself  in  correcting  the  great 
work  on  jurisprudence  which  has  preserved  his  me- 
mory  fresh  down  to  our  own  time.” — Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

If  (1)  General  jurisprudence : The  science  or 
philosophy  of  positive  law. 

(2)  Particular  jurisprudence : The  knowledge 
of  the  law  of  any  particular  nation. 

(3)  Medical  Jurisprudence : [Forensic-Medi- 
cine, Medical-jurisprudence]. 

ju-rispru'  dent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
jurisprudens,  from  jus  (genit.  juris)  = law,  and 
prudens  = skilled;  Sp.  jurisprudents;  Ital. 
giurisprudente.] 

A.  As  adj. : Learned  in  the  law ; skilled  in 
jurisprudence. 

“ A very  jurisprudent  author.”—  Gray  : Works,  vol. 

1.  lett.  11. 

B.  As  subst. : One  learned  in  the  law ; a 
Jurisconsult. 

Ju  ris-pru-den’-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 
jurisprudent ; -ial.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  juris- 
\ (prudence. 


jurist,  s.  [Fr.  jurist?. , from  Low  Lat.  jurista 
= a lawyer,  from  jus  (gen.  juris ) = law.]  One 
learned  in  the  law,  especially  in  the  civil  law ; 
one  who  professes  the  science  of  law ; one  who 
writes  upon  law. 

“ To  that  symbol  of  kingly  authority  our  jurists  have 
always  ascribed  a peculiar  and  almost  mysterious  im- 
portance.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

* ju-ris'-tic,  * ju-ris'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  ju- 
rist ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a jurist  or 
jurisprudence. 

ju'-ror,  s.  [Fr.  jureur,  from  Lat.  juratorem, 
accus.  of  jurator  — one  who  swears,  from  jura- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  juro  = to  swear.] 

1.  One  who  serves  upon  a jury  in  a court  of 
law  ; one  who  is  sworn  to  deliver  a true  ver- 
dict in  any  case  according  to  the  evidence 
brought  before  him.  [Jury.] 

“The  twelve  men  were  at  first  both  jurors  and 
judges.”— Temple:  Introd.  to  Hist.  England. 

2.  One  of  a number  of  men  selected  to  award 
prizes,  &c.,  at  a public  show  or  exhibition. 

* 3.  One  who  takes  an  oath  ; one  who  binds 
hitnself  by  an  oath. 

“ I am  a juror  in  the  holy  league.” 

Marlowe : Massacre  at  Paris,  ii.  6. 

jurors-book,  s.  A list  of  men  qualified 
to  serve  on  juries,  made  out  annually  for  each 
county. 

jurte,  jurt  (j  as  y),  yourt,  s.  [Yurt.] 

ju'-ryf  * ju-rie,  s.  [Fr.  juree , prop,  the  fem. 
of  jurkt  pa.  par.  of  jurer  = to  swear ; Lat. 
juro.] 

1.  A number  of  men  selected  according  to 
law,  impannelled,  and  6woru  to  inquire  into 
and  to  decide  upon  facts,  and  to  give  their 
true  verdict  according  to  the  evidenc®  legally 
laid  before  them.  In  our  Courts  of  Justice 
there  are  two  kinds  of  juries,  grand-juries,  and 
petty  or  common-juries.  [For  grand-jury,  see 
under  Grand.]  Petty  or  common-juries  con- 
sist of  twelve  men  each,  and  the  verdicts  given 
must  be  unanimous.  They  are  appointed  both 
in  civil  aud  criminal  cases.  After  the  evidence 
in  a cause  has  been  given,  and  summed  up  by  the 
judge,  the  jury  retire  to  consider  their  verdict. 
Trial  by  jury  is  a constitutional  provision  in 
many  of  the  states,  though  the  conditions  at- 
tending jury  trials  differ  somewhat  in  different 
states.  The  law  permits  the  challenging  of 
individual  jurors,  and  this  right  has  frequently 
been  abused,  so  that  it  is  often  difficult  to  im- 
panel a jury.  Each  juror  must  also  swear  that 
he  has  formed  no  opinion  as  to  the  case  on 
trial.  In  England  there  are  special  juries, 
where  the  case  6eems  too  important  for  a 
common  jury.  In  Scotland  tho  number  of 
the  jury  in  criminal  cases  is  fifteen,  and  the 
verdict  is  determined  by  the  voice  of  the 
majority.  In  civil  and  revenue  cases  the 
number  is  twelve,  and  the  jury  are  not  re- 
quired to  be  unanimous  in  their  verdict.  In 
cases  of  misdemeanor,  felony,  and  high-treason 
the  jury  must  be  unanimous. 

“No  man  can  be  convicted,  upon  an  indictment,  at 
the  suit  of  the  crown  of  any  offence,  unless  by  [the 
unanimous  voice  of  twenty-four  of  his  equals  and 
neighbours : that  is,  by  twelve  at  least  of  the  grand 
jury,  in  the  first  place,  assenting  to  the  accusation ; 
aud  afterwards,  by  the  whole  petit  jury,  of  twelve 
more,  finding  him  guilty,  upon  his  trial.  But  if  twelve 
of  the  gram!  jury  assent,  it  is  a good  presentmeut, 
though  some  of  the  rest  disagree.  Ana  the  indict- 
ment, when  so  found,  is  publicly  delivered  into  court.” 
—Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  23. 

2.  His(. : It  has  been  much  disputed 
whether  the  germ  of  our  modern  jury  system 
was  of  Anglo-Saxon  or  Norman  origin.  Those 
who  hold  the  former  view  attribute  it  to  King 
Alfred,  about  a.d.  886.  It  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  closely  connected  with  the  appoint- 
ment of  twelve  compurgators  for  canonical 
purgations.  The  establishment  of  proper 
jury  trials  seems  to  have  been  Under  Henry  II., 
late  in  the  twelfth  century.  It  was  well  rooted 
in  the  time  of  King  John,  and  is  insisted  on 
in  Magna  Charta,  as  the  great  bulwark  of 
liberty.  In  1353,  under  Edward  III.,  juries 
empannelled  to  try  aliens  were  to  consist  half 
of  foreigners.  Various  Acts  have  since  been 
passed  on  the  subject  of  juries,  hut  the  changes 

{ .made  have  not  been  of  essential  importance. 

“ It  is  true,  the  terms  of  jury  and  verdict  were  in- 
troduced by  the  Normans,  with  many  others  in  the 
style  and  practice  of  our  laws  ; but  the  trials  by  twelve 
men,  with  that  essential  circumstance  of  their  unani- 
mous agreement,  was  not  only  used  among  the  Saxons 
and  Normans,  but  is  known  to  be  as  ancient  in  Swe- 
den.”— Temple:  Introd.  to  Hist.  England. 

3.  A body  of  men  selected  to  award  prizes 
at  public  shows,  exhibitions,  &c. 

jury-box,  s.  The  enclosed  place  in  which 
the  jury  sits  in  a court  of  justice. 


jury-list,  s. 

Law:  A list  of  persons  liable  to  be  sum- 
moned to  attend  as  jurymen.  On  or  before 
July  20  in  each  year  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  in 
each  county,  riding  or  division,  issues  a pre- 
cept to  the  churchwardens  and  treasurers  of 
tlie  several  parishes  to  make  out  such  a list 
before  September  1.  This  is  affixed  to  the 
doors  of  churches  and  chapels  on  the  first 
three  Sundays  of  September.  (English.) 

jury-process,  s.  The  writ  for  the  sum- 
moning of  a jury. 

ju'-ry,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Skeat  thinks  ifc 
is  connected  with  Dan.  kiore  = a driving, 
kiore  = to  drive  ; Norw.  kyore  = a drive,  a 
journey  ; Sw.  kora ; Icel.  keyra  = to  drive.] 
Naut. ; A term  applied  to  any  structure  of 
a vessel,  made  to  serve  temporarily  In  place 
of  something  lost. 

jury-mast,  s. 

Naut. : A temporary  mast  erected  in  plaoe 
of  one  that  has  been  carried  away,  or  for 
navigating  a vessel  to  a place  where  the  per- 
manent equipment  of  masting  and  rigging  is 
furnished.  The  temporary  rig  is  termed  jury- 
rig. 

jury-rigged,  a.  Furnished  with  rigging 
of  a temporary  kind  to  replace  that  carried 
away  by  a storm. 

jury-rudder,  s.  A temporary  rudder 
employed  when  the  original  rudder  has  been 
lost  or  damaged. 

ju'-ry-man,  s.  [Eng.  jury,  s.,  and  man.}  One 
who  serves  upon  a jury ; a juror. 

“ And  wretches  hang  that  jurymen  may  dine.” 

Pope:  Rape  of  the  Lock,  iii.  22. 

jus,  s.  [Lat.]  Law,  rights. 

jus  gentium,  plir.  The  law  or  rights  of 
nations ; international  law. 

jus-si,  s.  [A  Manilla  word.] 

Fabric : A delicate  fibre  from  an  unknown 
plant,  used  in  making  dresses. 

jus  - si  - 89  - a,  s.  [Named  after  Antoine  de 
Jussieu,  demonstrator  of  plants  in  the  Royal 
Gardens  at  Paris.] 

Rot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Jussi- 
seeae  (q.v.).  Jussioea  Caparossa  and  J.  scabrei 
have  been  used  in  Brazil  for  dyeing  black,  and 
J.  pilosa  in  the  same  country  to  produce  a 
yellow.  The  leaves  of  J.  peruviana  form  an 
emollient  poultice. 

jus-si  ae'-c-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  Jussice(a)  • 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -etc.] 

Bot. ; A tribe  of  Onagraceae. 
just,  s.  [Joust.] 

just,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [Fr.  juste,  from  Lat.  justus, 
an  extension  of  jits  = right ; Sp.  & Port,  justoj 
Ital.  giusto.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Acting  according  to  what  is  right  and 
fair ; giving  or  willing  to  give  to  all  their  due  J 
fair,  impartial,  or  equitable  in  the  distribution 
of  justice  ; upright,  incorrupt,  honest ; not 
willing  to  overreach  or  take  advantage  of 
others ; fair  dealing. 

“Joseph  was  a good  man  and  just." — Luke  xxiii.  53. 

2.  Righteous  ; vGod-fearing  ; of  blameless 
and  pure  life. 

**  The  just  shall  live  by  faith.’’— Galatians  iii,  11. 

3.  Making  no  respect  of  persons  ; rewarding 
the  good  and  punishing  the  wicked. 

“ A God  of  truth,  and  without  iniquity,  just  ancl 
right  is  he.” — Deut.  xxxii.  4. 

4.  True  to  one’s  promises  ; faithful,  trust* 
worthy. 

“ Just  of  thy  word,  in  every  thought  sincere.” 

Pope  : Epistle  vii.  5.  * 

5.  Conformable  to  what  is  right ; conformed, 
to  truth  and  justice ; fair,  honest. 

“ Just  balances,  just  weights,  a just  ephah,  and  ft 
just  bin  shall  ye  have.”— Levit.  xix.  36. 

6.  True ; well  founded ; not  forged  or  in* 
vented  ; grounded  on  fact. 

“ Crimes  were  laid  to  his  charge  too  many,  the  least 
whereof  being  just,  had  bereaved  him  of  estimation 
aud  credit.” — Hooker  : Eccles.  Polity. 

7.  In  accordance  with  facts  ; not  exagger* 
ated  ; neither  too  much  nor  too  little  ; exact, 
accurate,  precise  : as,  a just  description. 

8.  In  accordance  with  justice  or  equity} 
equitable,  due,  merited,  deserved. 

“ He  shall  receive  a just  recompence  of  reward.”-* 
Hebrews  ii.  2. 


pout,  joM;  cat,  ceU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 

••ton,  -tian  = sban.  -tion,  -sioa  = shun ; -tion,  -gioa  - zhim.  -cions,  -tioua.  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die.  Am.  = bob  d$L 


2786 


justeaucorps— justification 


9.  In  accordance  with  what  is  proper  or  suit- 
able ; regular,  orderly,  due,  fit,  proper,  suitable. 
'*  The  prince  is  here  at  hand  : please th  your  lordship 
To  meet  his  grace,  just  distance  'tween  our  armies?" 

Shakes p.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  1. 

* 10.  Exact,  precise  ; neither  more  nor  less. 
“Bring  me  just  notice  of  the  numbers  dead." 

Shakes p.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  7. 

* 11.  Full,  complete ; of  full  dimensions. 

" He  was  a comely  personage,  a little  above  just  sta- 
ture,  well  .and  straight  limbed,  but  slender. "—Bacon  : 

Henry  VII. 

B.  vis  adverb  : 

1.  Exactly,  precisely. 

uJust  *is  you  left  them."  Shakesp.  : Tempest,  v. 

2.  Close  ; very  near  in  place  or  position. 

" Now  was  she  just  before  him  as  he  sat." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  Adonis,  349. 

3.  Exactly ; precisely  or  nearly  in  point  of 
time. 

“To-night  at  Herne’s  oak,^*4J«  twixt  twelve  and  one." 
Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  6. 

4.  Nearly,  almost,  all  but. 

•*  How  Proserpine  lately  was  chuckling  to  think 
She  had  just  caught  you  napping  on  l’hlegethon’s 
brink."  Cambridge : To  Osias  Humphrey,  Esq. 

5.  Barely,  merely,  only  : as,  lie  only  just 
escaped. 

* C.  As  subst.  : That  which  is  just,  fair,  and 
right ; justice,  right. 

* just-borne,  a.  Borne  in  the  cause  of 

justice  or  right. 

“ Our  just- bome  arms.”  Shakesp.  : King  John,  1L  2. 

♦juste -au- corps  (as  zlmst- 6 - kor),  s. 

[Fr.=  close  to  the  body.]  A close-fitting  body- 
coat,  similar  to,  if  not  identical,  with  the 
jupon. 

Juste-milieu  (as  zh&st'-me-lyii),  s.  [Fr. 

= the  just  mean.]  The  golden  mean;  the 
true  medium  ; that  mode  of  administering 
government  which  consists  in  maintaining  a 
just  and  fair  middle  course  between  extreme 
parties  on  either  side. 

Jus  -ti^e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  justitia  = justice  ; 
Low  Lat.  justitia  — a tribunal,  a judge,  from 
Lat.  justus  = just  (q.v.);  Sp.  justicia  ; Ital. 
giustizia.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  just;  up- 
rightness, impartiality  ; fairness  in  dealing 
with  others  ; the  rendering  to  each  what  is 
his  due  ; conformity  with  the  laws  human 
and  divine  ; rectitude,  equity,  integrity. 

“Justice  is  twofold,  namely  general  or  strict  justice, 
which  consists  in  observing  the  laws,  and  the  aim  of 
which  lz  public  good  ; and  particular  justice  or  equity, 
which  aims  at  the  good  of  individuals.” — Beattie : 
Moral  Science,  pt  iiL,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Conformity  to  truth  or  the  facts ; fair- 
ness in  the  representation  of  facts  respecting 
merit  or  demerit ; impartiality. 

3.  Justness;  well-founded  right;  rightful- 
ness ; agreeableness  to  right. 

“ To  mitigate  the  justice  of  thy  plea.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  L 

4.  Just  requital  of  deserts  ; just  treatment ; 
merited  reward  or  punishment ; just  recom- 
pense for  conduct  or  actions. 

“He  executed  the  Justice  of  the  Lord." — Deut.  xxxiii.  21. 

5.  A person  legally  commissioned  to  hold 
Courts,  and  hear  causes,  and  to  administer 
justice  between  individuals;  as,  the  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court;  a justice  of  the 
peace. 

(L)  Justices  of  the  Peace  : Local  magistrates 
elected  by  the  people  and  having  limited  juris- 
diction in  minor  civil  and  criminal  matters  of 
law ; their  courts  are  not  courts  of  record.  A 
corresponding  office  exists  in  England,  with, 
however,  greater  power  and  jurisdiction. 

"As  the  office  of  these  justices  is  conferred  by  the 
crown,  so  it  subsists  only  during  the  pleasure  of  the 
sovereign,  and  is  determinable ; 1.  By  the  demise  of 
the  crown  ; that  is,  in  six  months  after.  2.  By  express 
writ  under  the  great  seal,  discharging  any  particular 
rson  from  being  any  longer  justice.  8.  By  supersed- 
g the  commission  by  writ  of  supersedeas.  4.  By 
& new  commission,  which  discharges  all  the  former 
Justices  not  included  therein.  5.  By  accession  to  the 
office  of  sheri ff  or  coroner.  The  power,  office,  and  duty 
©f  a justice  depend  on  his  commission,  and  on  the 
several  statutes  which  have  created  objects  of  his 
Jurisdiction.  Ilis  commission,  first,  empowers  him 
singly  to  conserve  the  peace.  It  also  empowers  any 
two  or  more  to  hear  and  determine  felonies  and  other 
offences,  which  Is  the  ground  of  their  jurisdiction  at 
sessions.  And  as  to  the  powers  given  to  them  by  the 
several  statutes,  which  have  heaped  upon  them  such 
an  infinite  variety  of  business,  that  few  care  to  under- 
take. and  fewer  understand,  the  office  ; they  are  such, 
that  the  country  is  greatly  obliged  to  any  worthy 
magistrate  that  without  sinister  views  of  his  own  will 
engage  in  this  troublesome  service.  And  therefore,  if 
a justice  makes  any  undesigned  slip,  great  indulgence 
Is  shown  to  him  in  the  courts  of  law  ; for  he  cannot  be 
sued  for  any  oversight,  without  notice  beforehand  ; so 
as  to  have  an  opportunity  of  making  amends.”— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  9. 


(2)  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  St<des : The  presiding  Justice,  who  is 
appointed  by  the  President  with  the  assent  of 
the  Senate,  and  holds  the  position  for  life. 
The  other  members  of  the  Supreme  Bench, 
who  are  similarly  appointed,  are  known  as 
Justices  or  Associate  Justices.  The  same  terms 
are  employed  with  reference  to  the  members 
of  the  supreme  courts  of  the  several  States. 

(3)  Justices  of  the  Quorum : Particular  justice* 
of  the  peace  nominated  expressly  in  the  com- 
mission, without  whose  presence  no  business 
can  be  transacted. 

(4)  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England:  The  title 
formerly  given  to  the  chief  judges  of  the 
courts  of  Queen's  Bench  and  Common  Pleas. 
Now  there  is  only  one  Chief  Justice,  who  is 
6tyled  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England. 

(5)  Lord  Justice-General  of  Scotland:  Also 
known  as  the  Lord-President  of  the  Court  of 
Session,  the  highest  judge  in  Scotland. 

(6)  Lords  Justices : Persons  appointed  by  the 
sovereign  to  act  for  a time  as  his  substitute 
in  the  supreme  government  of  the  whole  or 
any  part  of  the  kingdom,  as  the  Lord-Lieu- 
tenant of  Ireland.  The  title  borne  by  the 
Judges  of  Appeal,  originally  given  to  a limited 
number  only. 

* (7)  Justice  of  the  Forest  is  a lord  by  his  office, 
and  hath  the  hearing  and  determining  of  all 
offences  within  the  king’s  forest,  committed 
against  venison  or  vert : of  these  there  be  two, 
whereof  the  one  hath  jurisdiction  over  all  the 
forests  on  this  side  Trent,  and  the  other  of  all 
beyond.  ( Cowel .) 

* (8)  Justices  in  Eyre  : [Eyre]. 

* (9)  Jedburgh  or  Jeddart  justice : A term 
applied  to  the  executing  of  a prisoner  and 
trying  him  after ; so  called  from  Jedburgh,  a 
town  on  the  Scotch  border,  where  many  of 
the  border- raiders  were  hanged  without  any 
trial.  Similar  to  Halifax  law  in  England. 

(10)  High  Court  of  Justice : [High-Court]. 

^1  Justice  is  a written  or  prescribed  law,  to 
which  one  is  bound  to  conform  and  make  it 
the  rule  of  one's  decisions  : equity  is  a law  in 
our  hearts  ; it  conforms  to  no  rule  but  to 
circumstances,  aud  decides  by  the  conscious- 
ness of  right  and  wrong.  The  proper  object 
of  justice  is  to  secure  property;  the  proper 
object  of  equity  is  to  secure  the  rights  of 
humanity.  Justice  is  exclusive,  it  assigns  to 
every  one  his  own  ; it  preserves  the  subsisting 
inequality  between  men : equity  is  communi- 
cative ; it  seeks  to  equalize  the  condition  of 
men  by  a fair  distribution.  Justice  is  inflexible, 
it  follows  one  invariable  rule,  which  can  seldom 
be  deviated  from  consistently  with  the  general 
good  ; equity , on  the  other  hand,  varies  with 
the  circumstances  of  the  case,  and  is  guided 
by  discretion.  ( Crabb  : Eng.  Synon.) 

justice-ayre,  s.  In  Scotland  a circui. 
made  throughout  the  kingdom  by  the  lords 
of  justiciary  for  the  distribution  of  justice. 
[Eyre.] 

* justice-broker,  s.  A magistrate  who 

sells  his  judicial  decisions. 

justices’  justice,  s.  A satirical  expres- 
sion in  common  use,  applied  to  the  dispro- 
portionate sentences  and  extraordinary  deci- 
sions of  some  of  the  unpaid  magistracy. 

“The  little  speech  which  the  Lord  Chief  Justico  of 
England  took  occasion  to  make  at  the  Bedford  assizes 
on  justices'  justice  contained  nothing  very  new."— 
Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Oct.  20,  1884. 

* jus'-tige,  v.t.  [Justice,  s.]  To  administer 
justice  to. 

“The  king  delivered  him  to  the  French  king,  to  be 
justiced  by  nim  at  his  pleasure.” — Hayward. 

* jus'-ti9e-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  justice;  -able.] 
Liable  to  be  called  to  account  in  a court  of 
justice. 

* jUS'-tl5e-hood,  s.  [Eng.  justice;  -hood.] 
The  office  or  dignity  of  a justice ; justice- 
ship. 

“ Should  but  the  king  his  justicehood  employ. 

In  setting  forth  of  such  a solemn  toy.” 

Ben  Jonson  : Expostulation  tnth  Inigo  Jones. 

* jus'-tife-ment,  s.  [Eng.  justice;  -ment.] 
Procedure  in  courts  of  justice ; the  adminis- 
tration of  justice. 

* jus'-ti9-er,  s.  [Eng.  justice);  •«•.]  One  who 

administers  justice  ; a justiciary. 

**  This  shews  you  are  above, 

You  jus  fleers,  that  these  our  nether  crimes 
So  speedily  can  venge."  Shakesp.  : Lear,  lv.  2. 


jus'  ti^e-ship,  s.  [Eng.  justice;  -ship.)  The 
office  or  position  of  a judge  or  justice. 

“ From  this  beginning  having  run  through  many 
degrees  of  honours,  lie  mounted  up  to  this  dignitie 
of  prefecture,  or  justiceship.''— P.  Holland : Ammi- 
anus,  p.  61. 

jus-tl'-ci-a  (C  as  sh),  s.  [Named  after  J. 
Justice,  an  ancient  Scotch  horticulturist  ami 
botanist.] 

Bot. ; A genus  of  Acanthads,  tribe  Eranthe- 
meae.  It  consists  of  ornamental  and  freely- 
flowering  plants  with  red,  purple,  blue,  white, 
or  yellow  flowers.  They  are  natives  of  the  hottei 
parts  of  Asia  and  America.  Many  are  culti- 
vated in  greenhouses.  Justicia  EcboUum  is  a 
diuretic. 

* jus- li’-ct-a-ble  (c  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 

justice;  -able.]  Proper  or  fit  to  be  examined 
in  a court  of  justice. 

* jiis-ti'-cl-a^ry,  *jus-ti'-ci-ar  (c  as  sh), 
* jus-ti'-ti-ar  (ti  as  shi),  s.  & a.  [Lat.  justi- 

tiarius,  (Tom  justitia  — justice.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  An  administrator  of  justice. 

“O  Saviour,  the  glittering  palaces  of  proud  Justid. 
aries  are  not  for  thee." — Up.  Hall  : Contemplations  / 
Zuccheus. 

2.  An  officer  appointed  by  William  the  Con- 
queror corresponding  with  a Lord  Chief  Jus- 
tice. The  Chief  Justiciary  was  the  highest  legal 
officer  in  the  kingdom  ; he  was  president  of 
the  Court  of  King’s  Bench  and  of  the  Exche- 
quer, and  all  other  courts  were  under  his 
authority.  In  the  absence  of  the  sovereign 
from  the  kingdom,  he  was  ex-officio  regent. 
His  office  was  thus  one  of  the  highest  import- 
ance and  influence. 

" Bv  adding  to  it  the  place  of  his  chief  justiciary,  the 
king  I Henry  I.  J gave  him  an  opportunity  of  becoming 
one  ot  the  * idlest  Bubje«ts  in  Europe.”  — Burke: 
Abridg.qf  Eng.  Hist.,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  v. 

3.  One  who  boasts  of  the  justice  of  his  own 
acts. 

B.  As  adj.  : Presided  over  l.y  a justiciary. 

“ He  was  brought  into  the  justiciary  court,  upon  an 
indictment  for  the  crima" — & trype:  Memorials  ; King 
Charles  (an.  1678). 

High  Court  of  Justiciary  : The  supreme 
court  of  Scotland  in  criminal  causes.  It  is  pre- 
sided  over  by  the  lord  justice-general,  who  ie 
assisted  by  the  lord  justice-clerk,  and  five 
lords  of  session.  There  is  no  appeal  from  iti 
decisions. 

* jiis-ti'-^-es,  s.  [Justice,  v.] 

Law:  An  old  writ  addressed  to  the  sheriff, 
empowering  him  to  hold  plea  of  debt  in  his 
county  court  for  any  sum,  his  usual  jurisdic- 
tion being  limited  to  sums  under  forty  shil- 
lings. 

* jus'-ti-cd,  * jus'-ti-edat,  s.  [Juste- au- 

CORPS.] 

jus-tl-fl'-ar-ble,  a.  [Eng.  justify ; -able.) 
That  may*or  can  be  justified,  excused,  or  de- 
fended ; capable  of  being  justified  or  shown  to 
be  just ; defensible  by  law  or  reason  ; vindic- 
able ; excusable. 

“ Just  are  the  ways  of  God, 

And  justifiable  to  men." 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistes,  294. 

justifiable-homicide,  «. 

Law : Homicide  (i.e.,  the  killing  of  a human 
being)  in  circumstances  which  render  it  a 
justiliable  act.  When,  for  instance,  au  execu- 
tioner hangs  a criminal  legally  condemned,  or 
when  no  other  way  of  preventing  an  atrocious 
crime,  say  murder,  is  available,  the  deed 
ceases  to  be  murder  and  becomes  justifiable 
homicide. 

jus-tl-fi'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  justifiable  ; 
-»«ss.]  Ttie  quality  or  state  of  being  justifi- 
able ; capability  of  being  justified,  excused, 
or  defended. 

" To  this  end  they  directed  all  their  energies,  ou-eieu 

of  the  honesty  or  jugtifiablenes,  ot  the  means.”—./.  A 
Brewer  : English  Studies,  p.  191. 

jus-ti-fl'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  justifiable);  - ly.\ 
In  a justifiable  manner ; so  as  to  be  justifiable, 
excusable,  or  defensible. 

: “ No  man  amongst  us  can  justifiably  plead  weakness 

of  conscience  in  that  sense. "South:  Sermons,  vol.  iii., 
aer.  5. 

jus  tl-fl-ca-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  justifi* 

cationcmi  accus.  of  justificatiof  from  justifica w 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  justifico  = to  justify  (q.v.); 
^.justification  ; Ital.  giustificazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  justifying ; the  act  of  showing 


Site.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  s6n;  mute,  ofib,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.  «e,  ce  — e;  ©y-  a.  qu  — kw. 


justificative— juxtaposit 


278 r 


or  proving  to  be  just,  right,  or  conformable  to 
law  and  justice  ; vindication,  defence. 

“ I hope,  for  my  brother’s^t^i/lcafion,  he  wrote  thia 
but  as  an  essay  of  my  virtue." — Shakesp. : Lear,  L 2. 

2.  The  state  of  being  justified  or  proved  to 
be  just  or  right. 

3.  The  act  of  adjusting,  making  correct,  or 
exact ; the  act  of  causing  the  various  parts  of 
* complex  object  to  fit  together  ; adjustment. 

4.  The  act  of  judging ; condemnation,  exe- 
cution. (Scotch.) 

IL  Technically: 

J.  Bookbinding:  Attention  to  keeping  the 
Clatter  of  pages  in  exact  register  or  corre- 
■pondence,  to  secure  even  margins. 

2.  Law : The  bringing  forward  in  court  of  a 
sufficient  reason  why  a defendant  did  what  he 
is  called  upon  to  answer;  such  a plea  must 
set  forward  some  special  matter. 

3.  Print. ; The  adjustment  of  distance  be- 
tween the  letters  in  the  words  and  the  words 
in  a line,  so  as  to  avoid  any  glaring  dispropor- 
tion, and  make  them  fill  the  measure. 

4.  Theology: 

(1)  Protestant  Theol. : A forensic  act  by  which 
God  declares  the  sinner  righteous,  and  acquits 
him  of  all  guilt  on  account  of  the  meritorious 
life  and  atoning  deatli  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Re- 
deemer, imputed  to  the  sinner  and  received  by 
faith  alone.  The  scripture  passages  adduced 
in  support  of  this  view  are  Isa.  liii.  11 ; Acts 
xiii.  39 ; Rom.  iii.  20-31,  iv.  1-25,  v.  16-21  : 
viii.  30 ; Gal.  ii.  16-21,  iii.  8,  11  ;Tit.  iii.  7,  &c. 
A broad  distinction  is  drawn  between  justifica- 
tion and  sanctification.  (See  the  Eleventh 
Article,  and  the  Homily,  Of  Justification,  also 
Confession  of  Faith,  cli.  xi.) 

(2)  Roman  Theol. : The  infusion  of  righteous- 
ness into  the  sinner  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  On 
that  view  there  is  not  essential  distinction  be- 
tween justification  and  sanctification.  In  sup- 
port of  this  view,  and  against  the  distinction 
drawn  by  Protestants  between  justification 
and  sanctification,  Roman  theologians  cite 
1 Cor.  vi.  11.  St.  Paul  has  been  telling  the 
Corinthians  that  the  “ unrighteous  shall  not 
Inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.”  He  continues, 
“ And  such  were  some  of  you ; hut  ye  are 
washed,  but  ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justi- 
fied.” Here  sanctification  is  put  before  justi- 
fication. See  also  Eph.  iv.  24. 

AJus-tif'-i-ca-tive,  <*•  [Eat.  justificat(us), 
pa.  par.  of  justifico ; Eng.  suff.  -ire.]  Having 
power  to  justify  ; justifying,  justificatory. 

•Jus-tif'-x-ca-tor,  s.  [Low  Lat , from  Lat. 

j ustificatus,  pa.  par.  of  justifico.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  justifies,  excuses, 
or  defends. 

II.  Law : 

1.  A compurgator  (q.v.). 

2.  A juryman. 

Jfis-tif'  l-ca-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  jusliflcator  ; -y.] 

Justifying,  excusing,  defensory. 

Jus  -ti-fi-er,  s.  [Eng.  justify;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  justifies,  vindicates  or  defends. 
"They  were  not  men,  but  justifiers  of  themselves 

and  hypocrites.’’— Strype  : Life  of  Parker,  an.  1566. 

2.  One  who  pardons  and  absolves  from  sin 
and  punishment. 

Jua'-ti-fy,  * jus-ti-fye,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  justt- 

Jier,  from  Lat.  justifico,  from  justus  = just,  and 
facio  = to  make  ; Sp.  & Port,  justificar : Ital. 
giustificare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  prove  or  show  to  be  just,  true,  or  con- 
formable to  right,  law,  justice,  propriety,  or 
duty  ; to  vindicate,  to  defend,  to  excuse. 

“In  rushes  folly  with  a full-moon  tide, 

Then  welcome  errors  of  whatever  size. 

To  justify  it  by  a thousand  lies.’’ 

Cowper  : Progress  of  Error,  284. 

'•  2.  To  prove  ; to  establish  by  evidence  ; to 
■how ; to  demonstrate. 

" I here  could  pluck  his  highness’  frown  upon  you, 
Aud  justify  you  traitors.'  Shakesp.  : Tempest , v. 

3.  To  absolve  : to  acquit ; to  declare  to  be 
free  from  guilt  or  blame  ; to  exonerate. 

**  The  law  hath  judg’d  thee,  Eleanor ; 

I cannot  justify  whom  law  condemns.** 

Shakesp. : 2 Jlenry  IV.,  il.  a 

4 4.  To  cause  to  fit  together  exactly,  as  the 
Various  parts  of  a complex  body ; to  adjust, 
to  fit  together,  to  make  exact.  [Justifica- 
tion, I.  3.] 


6.  To  condemn,  to  execute,  to  hang.  (Scotch.) 
"The  only  drap  o’  gentle  bluid  that's  in  your  body 
was  our  great  grand-uncle's  that  was  justified  at  Dum- 
barton."— Scott : Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxiii. 

II.  Theology: 

(1)  Protestant  Theol. : To  declare  the  sinner 
righteous,  to  acquit  the  sinner.  [Justifica- 
tion, II.  4 (1).] 

“That  which  gives  us  a title  to  a pM-fect  righteous- 
ness without  us,  by  which  aloue  we  stSed  justified  be- 
fore God." — South  : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  4. 

^ 2.  Roman  Theol.:  To  infuse  righteousness 
into  the  sinner.  [Justification,  II.  4 (2).] 

* B.  Intrans. : To  agree  ; to  coincide  or 
conform  exactly  ; to  form  an  even  surface  or 
exact  line  with  anything. 

8[  To  justify  bail : To  prove  the  sufficiency 
of  bail  or  sureties  for  the  amount  for  which 
they  go  bail. 

" Aud.  If  excepted  to.  the  bail  must  be  perfected ; 
that  is,  they  must  justify  themselves  in  court,  or  before 
the  commissioner  in  the  country,  by  swearing  them- 
selves housekeepers,  and  each  of  them  to  be  worth  the 
full  sum  for  which  they  are  bail  after  payment  of  ail 
their  debts." — Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  10. 

Jus-tin'-i-an,  s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  subst. : One  of  the  Roman  Emperors. 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Institutes  or  laws  of  the  Emperor  Justinian. 

Jus-tin'-i-an-ist,  s.  [Eng.  Justinian;  -ist.] 
One  who  is  "skilled  or  learned  in  the  Institutes 
of  Justinian  ; one  learned  in  civil  law.  (Whar- 
ton.) 

* jus'- tie  (tie  as  el),  v.i.  & t.  [Jostle,  v.J 

A.  intrans. : To  run  up  against  anything ; 
to  clash,  to  encounter,  to  jostle. 

“ Injury  of  chance 

Puts  back  leave-taking,  justles  roughly  by.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  4. 

B.  Trans. : To  jostle ; to  run  or  knock  up 
against ; to  push,  to  drive. 

"I  am  In  case  to  justle  a constable.”—  Shakesp. : 
Tempest,  iii.  2. 

* jus'-tle  (tie  as  el),  s.  [Justle,  i’.]  A shock, 
a push,  an  encounter,  a jostle. 

“ By  any  ambiguous  expression,  accidental  justle,  or 
unkind  repartee.  — Tatler,  No.  250. 

just'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  just ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a just  manner ; in  accordance  with 
justice,  law,  or  right ; honestly,  uprightly. 

“ I am  justly  killed  with  mine  own  treachery.” 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  v.  2. 

2.  Fairly,  accurately,  properly  ; in  accord- 
ance  with  facts  and  truth  : as,  The  matter  is 
justly  described. 

just’-ness,  s.  [Eng.  just ; -ness.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  just ; justice, 
uprightness,  equity,  fairness. 

*•  Not  the  jusftiess  of  a cause,  but  the  valour  of  the 
soldiers  that  must  win  the  field." — South:  sermons, 
voL  i.,  ser.  i, 

2.  Conformity  to  truth  or  facts ; accuracy, 
fairness,  propriety. 

"Cowley  has  with  greater  justness  of  thought  com- 
pared a beautiful  woman  to  a porcupine,  that  sends  an 
arrow  from  every  part."— Addison : Spectator,  No.  377. 

jut,  v.i.  [A  variant  of  jet,  v.  (q.v.).J  To  push 
or  shoot  forward  in  prominences  ; to  project 
beyond  the  main  body. 

" The  red  rocks  from  the  margin 
Jutting  overhang  the  river. 

• Longfellow : Hiawatha,  xvliL 

* jut,  * jutte,  s.  [Jut,  v.] 

2.  That  which  juts  or  projects  out ; a pro- 
jection, a prominence. 

2.  A push,  a shove. 

"Give  him  a jutte,  indeed.” — Udal : Ralph  Roister- 
Roister , iii.  3. 

jut-window,  s. 

Carp. : A how-window  projecting  from  the 
face  of  a building  ; a bay-window. 

jute,  s.  [Uriya  jhot.] 

1.  Comm.  & Manuf.  : The  fibre  of  two  Indian 
plants,  Corchorus  capsularis,  cultivated  chiefly 
in  the  central  and  eastern  parts  of  Bengal,  and 

C.  olilorius  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Calcutta. 
It  is  manufactured  into— (a)  ciotli  of  different 
qualities  ranging  from  substitutes  for  silk,  or 
shirtings,  curtains,  carpets,  and  “gunnies” 
(hags  for  holding  grain) ; ( b ) paper  prepared 
chiefly  from  the  “ rejections  ” and  “ cuttings  ” ; 
(c)  cordage  from  the  coarser  and  stronger 
qualities. 

2.  Hist. : The  fibre  was  first  experimented 
on  by  Europeans  unfavourably  in  1820.  In 
1832  a Dundee  manufacturer  used  it  again,  and 
found  it  answer  his  purpose.  From  time  im- 


memorial the  natives  of  Bengal  had  made  it 
into  gunnies  by  hand  weaving.  The  manufac- 
ture being  introduced  into  Dundee  and  carried 
on  by  machinery,  greatly  injured  the  Indian 
hand  manufacture,  but  the  natives  found  it 
profitable  to  export  the  raw  material.  Next 
factories  were  established  in  India,  in  Borneo, 
&o. , nineteen  having  sprung  up  near  Calcutta 
between  1864  and  1882.  Jute  is  now  grown 
successfully  in  the  southern  part  of  the  United 
States,  yet  jute  goods  are  largely  imported, 
gunny  bags  being  much  used.  Jute  halts 
(the  lower  part  of  stem  and  upper  part  of 
root)  are  also  imported.  Machinery  is  now 
being  developed  which  will  render  the  states 
independent  of  foreign  jute. 

Jut'-land-er,  s.  [From  the  country  Jutland ; 
suff.  -er.]  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Jutland. 

Jut'-land-ish,  a.  [Eng.  Jutland;  -ish.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Jutland,  or  its  people. 

Jut' -ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Jut,  «.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  state  of  projecting 
out. 

jutting-out,  s. 

Arch. : A projection  ; said  of  windows, 
corbels,  cornices,  &c. 

* jut  ting-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jutting  ; -ly.]  In  a 
jutting  or  projecting  manner. 

* jut -tv,  v.t.  [Jut,  v.]  To  project  beyond; 
to  overhang. 

“ As  fearfully  as  doth  a galled  rock 
O'erhang  andjutty  his  confounded  base." 

Shakesp, : Henry  V.,  lit.  1. 

* jiit'-ty,  s.  [Jutty,  v.]  A projecting  part  of 
a wall,  as  of  a prominent  course  ; a pier,  a 
mole. 

* ju'-ven-al,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  juvenile  (q.v.).] 

A young  man,  a youth,  a juvenile. 

“ The  juvenal,  the  prince,  your  master,  whose  chin 
is  not  yet  fledged." — Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  i.  2. 

ju-ven-a'-li-a,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  juvenalis 
=youthful,  juvenile,  suitable  for  young  people.) 

Roman  Antiq. : Games  for  young  people,  in- 
stituted by  Nero. 

* ju-ven-es'-5en9e,  s.  [Eng.  juvenescentt); 
-ce.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  juvenes- 
cent ; a growing  young. 

* ju-veu-es'-qent,  a.  [Lat.  juvenescens,  pr. 
par.  of  juvenesco  = to  grow  young,  from  jit- 
venis  = young.]  Growing  or  becoming  young. 

ju'-ven-ile,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  juvenilis , 
from  juvenis  = young.  ] 

A.  As  adj. ; Young,  youthful. 

"No  crime  in  a juvenile  exercitation.” — GlanviZt 
Scepsis  Scientifica  ; Epist.  (Dedic.) 

B.  As  subst. : A young  person,  a youth. 

'“Yes,  yes,  yes,’  cried  the  juveniles." — C.  BrontSt 
Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xviii. 

* j u'-ven  -ile-ness,  s.  [Eng.  juvenile ; -ness.] 

The  quality  or  state  of  being  juvenile  ; youth, 
youthfuluess. 

ju-ven  il'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  juviniliti,  from  Lat. 
juvenilitatem,  accus.  of  juvenilitas,  from  ju- 
venilis = youthful.] 
t 1.  Youthfulness,  youth. 

* 2.  A light  and  careless  manner ; youthful 
actions  or  conduct. 

“ Customary  strains  and  abstracted  juvenilities  bav- 
in ad  >;  it  difficult  to  commend  and  speak  credibly  in 
dedications.”— -Glanvill : Scepsis  Scientifica. 

* ju'-ven-tate,  s.  [Lat.  juventas  (genit.  ju- 
ventatis),  from  juvenis  = young.]  Youth, 
youthfulness. 

ju'-vl-a,  s.  [Brazilian  (?).] 

Bot. : The  Brazil  nut  (Bertliolettia  excelsa),  C 
fine  tree  100  or  120  feet  high,  from  the 
Orinoco,  &c. 

ju-wan'-sa,  ju-wan'-za,  s.  [Etyrn. 
doubtful.] 

Bot.  : The  camel’s  thorn  (q.v.).  [Aliiagi.] 
ju-war',  s.  [Jowaree.] 

* jux-ia-pd^e',  v.t.  [Lat.  juxta  — close,  next, 
and  Erig.  pose.]  To  place  next  or  near ; to  set 
side  by  side. 

* jux-ta-pos'-it,  v.t.  [Lat.  juxta  = close, 
next,  and  positus,  pa.  par.  of  pono  = to  place  [ 
To  place  next  or  near;  to  juxtapose. 


bSil,  boy ; poiit,  Jortrl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg. 
•dan, -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  sion  — shun;  -tioa,  -§ion  — zhaa.  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bpl,  dgl. 


2788 


Jfix-ta-po-fi'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  juxta  = close, 
pext,  and  Eng.  position  (q.  v.).]  The  act  of  plac- 
ing or  setting  next  or  near,  or  side  by  side ; 
the  state  of  being  set  near  or  side  by  side  ; 
Dearness  or  closeness  of  position  ; contiguity. 

“ But  the  idea  of  atoms  and  of  their  relative  weights, 
and  of  the  building  up  of  compounds  by  the  juxta- 
position  of  elementary  atoms,  is  perfectly  definite, 
and  affords  the  only  satisfactory  explanation  yet  given 
of  the  observed  laws  of  chemical  combination.”— 
Graham:  Chemistry  (2nd  ed.),  voL  ii.,  p.  512. 

Ju  -zail',  s.  [Native  word.]  A kind  of  heavy 
rifle  used  by  the  Afghans.  ( Anmndalc .) 

* Jy  mold,  s.  [Gimmal.J 
!‘jysso,  e.  (GisvJ 


K. 

B.  Tlie  eleventh  letter  and  the  eighth  conso- 
nant  of  the  English  alphabet.  This  letter 
has  before  vowels,  and  before  all  consonants 
except  n,  the  same  phonetic  value  in  all  the 
alphabets  where  it  appears — a guttural  momen- 
tary sound  produced  by  raising  the  back  of 
the  tongue  to  the  back  of  the  palate,  as  in 
kill,  keen , king.  Before  n it  is  not  sounded  in 
English,  as  in  knee,  knell,  knife.  From  the 
sixteenth  to  the  last  century  it  was  used  in 
English  at  the  end  of  words  after  c,  apparently 
to  strengthen  the  hard  c,  as  in  alehemick, 
musiclc,  publick,  but  this  usage  is  now  con- 
fined to  monosyllables,  as  check,  clock,  duck, 
sick.  It  also  frequently  occurs  at  the  end  of 
monosyllables  followed  by  e mute,  as  duke, 
strike ; or  alone  after  long  vowels  or  dipthongs, 
as  in  seek,  speak,  hook , look,  hawk,  or  preceded 
by  the  consonants  l,  n,  r,  as  milk,  shrink, 
dirk.  It  is  met  with  in  the  middle  of  words 
only  where  the  monosyllable  to  which  it  be- 
longs are  compounded,  as  in  speaking,  firkin, 
mawkish,  tinker,  inkling,  mankind.  It  takes 
a prominent  part  in  the  formation  of  deriva- 
tives, as  in  the  suffixes  -ock,  -ikin. 

1 H Forming  part  of  the  original  Phoenician 
alphabet,  k passed  into  Greek  and  the  oldest 
Latin ; but  c was  substituted  for  it  in  the 
latter  at  an  early  date,  and  it  only  survived  in 
a few  common  abbreviations  (see  below).  In 
the  early  part  of  the  present  era,  moreover, 
the  sound  of  k or  c (hard)  was  lost  in  Italy.  It 
Underwent  palatization — i.e.,  it  was  produced 
by  raising  the  middle  instead  of  the  back 
of  the  tongue  to  the  palate,  and  c was  sounded 
as  ch(tsh).  Those  modern  alphabets,  therefore, 
derived  from  Italy  (i.e.,  Celtic,  Mod.  Italian, 
French,  and  Spanish)  have,  properly  speak- 
ing, no  k,  and  the  sound  and  letter  are  only 
present  in  a few  foreign  importations.  In 
those  alphabets,  however,  derived  through 
the  Greek  (i.e.,  Teutonic  and  Slavonic)  k plays 
an  important  part.  But  in  England  the  letter 
holds  a very  ambiguous  position.  The  earliest 
Anglo-Saxon  alphabet,  being  derived  from 
Roman  missionaries,  was  without  k,  and  c 
•was  generally  used  to  represent  its  sound, 
but  German  influence  soon  introduced  it  to 
northern  England,  and  made  it  interchange- 
able with  c throughout  the  country,  and  the 
two  letters  were  used  indifferently  (cf.  cyning, 
kyning).  The  Norman  French  of  the  Con- 
quest brought  in  many  words  in  which  fc 
could  have  no  place,  and  not  only  often  soft- 
ened the  old  c (hard)  to  ch  or  c (sibilant)  (cf. 
cild,  child),  but  gave  c general  predominance 
over  k,  even  when  the  original  sound  was  re- 
tained. In  northern  England,  however,  it 
Continued  to  be  freely  used  in  words  in  which 
in  southern  dialects  k had  given  way  ch  or  c 
(sibilant) — N.  rike  (kingdom),  S.  riche;  N. 
croke  (cross),  S.  crouche ; N.  Alnwick,  S.  Green- 
wich ; N.  Caister,  S.  Chester.  In  Lowland 
Scotch,  likewise,  k still  retained,  as  it  does 
to  this  day,!  its  old  importance  (cf.  kirk  and 
Church).  K has  undergone  many  other  pho- 
netic changes  in  Indo-European  languages. 
In  the  Grseco-Latin  branch  it  was  sometimes 
labialized,  and  became  p (cf.  Lat.  equus  and 
Gr.  17T77  05  (hippos)  = horse,  Sansc.  kankan,  and 
Gr.  nevre  ( pente ),  i.e.,  nevne  (penpe)  — five). 
In  English  it  has  been  occasionally  replaced 
by  t (cf.  Old  Eng.  lak,  Moil.  Eng.  bat,  make  = 
mate,  naked  = made), 

I.  As  an  initial  K is  used : In  orders  of 
knighthood  for  knight : as,  K.G.,  Knight  of 
the  Garter;  K.T.,  Knight  of  the  Thistle; 
K.C.B.,  Knight  Commander  of  the  Bath. 


juxtaposition— kaha 


ii.  As  a symbol  K is  used: 

1.  For  N umerals  (Roman)  = 250,  or  with  a 
line  above  it  (K)  = 250,000  ; In  Greek  k = 20, 
and  k = 20,000. 

2.  In  chemistry  for  potassium  (being  the 
initial  letter  of  Kaliuin)  (q.v.),  by  which  name 
the  metal  is  also  known. 

* ka,  s.  [Ca.]  A chough,  a jackdaw. 

ka-a'-ba,  s.  [Caaba.] 

kaa'-ma,  «.  [Native  name.l 

Zool. : Bubalis  caama,  a South  African  ante- 
lope. Called  also  the  Hartebeest  (q.v.), 

kab,  s.  [Cab,  2.] 

kab'-a-la,  s.  (Cabala.) 

* kab'-ane,  s.  [Cabin.] 

ka-ba'-ro,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Music:  A small  drum  used  by  the  Egyptians 
and  Abyssinians.  (Stainer  £ Barrett.) 

kab-ba-llst'-lc-al,  a.  [Cabbalistical.) 

kab  bas-ou  , s.  [Fr.,  probably  from  a native 

name.] 

Zool. : Cuvier’s  name  for  a section  of  the 
Armadillo  genus  (Dasypus).  The  fore  and 
hind  legs  have  each  five  toes ; the  teeth  are 
from  thirty  to  forty.  Example,  Dasypus 

Tatoua. 

k3,b'-be-lon,  s.  [Ger.  kabbelian;  Sw.  kabelgo; 
Ban.  kabeljao  = cod-fish.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Cabbage  and  potatoes  mashed  together. 

IL  Nautical : 

1.  Codfish  which  has  been  salted  and  hung 
for  a few  days  but  not  thoroughly  dried. 

(Smith. ) 

2.  A dish  of  mashed  cod.  (Smith.) 

kab'-bos,  s.  [Prob.  Native  East  Indian.] 

Ichthy. : The  name  of  an  East  Indian  fish  of 
the  Musklan  kind.  It  grows  to  about  two 
feet  long,  has  no  scales,  but  feels  smooth  and 
soft  like  an  eel.  Brown  in  colour,  its  snout/  is 
of  a paler  hue  and  spotted  with  black.  (Rees: 
Cyclopaedia.) 

ka'  bin,  s.  A kind  of  marriage  among  the 
Muhammadans  which  is  not  considered  as 
binding  for  life,  but  is  solemnised  on  condi- 
tion that  the  husband  allows  the  wife  a cer- 
tain sum  of  money  in  case  of  separation. 
(Wharton.) 

ka,  bob,  ka  -bab,  s.  [Cabob.] 

* ka' -bobbed,  a.  [Eng.  kab  oh  ; -ed.]  Dressed 
savoury  as  a cabob  (q.v.). 

“The  genteel  feel  of  vour  tip-top  folks  is  no  more 
like  nature  than  one  of  your  fine  kabobbed  fricassees 
is  to  plain  roaat  and  tatles ."—Morton  : Secrets  Worth 
Knowing,  L L 

Ka-byle',  a.  & s.  [Arab,  kahd.il.) 

A,  As  subst. : A person  belonging  to  any  of  a 
series  of  tribes  inhabiting  Algeria,  and  forming 
the  best  known  branch  of  the  Berber  race, 
tlie  old  aborigines  of  North  Africa,  who  occu- 
pied at  one  time  all  the  territory  between 
Egypt  and  the  Canary  Islands.  They  were 
known  to  the  Romans  as  the  Numidians. 
Although  in  physique  the  Kabyles  resemble 
the  Arabs,  their  life  and  character  are  radically 
different.  Their  houses  are  of  stone ; they 
dwell  in  towns,  and  engage  not  only  in  the 
cultivation  of  figs,  vines,  and  tobacco,  but 
in  the  manufacture  of  lime,  tiles,  soap,  and 
domestic  utensils.  The  fine  arts  are  not  un- 
known to  them,  and  wood-engraving  and  en- 
graving on  metal  are  practised  among  them. 
Though  Muhammadans  by  religion,  their  poli- 
tical institutions  are  essentially  democratic. 
The  Arab  language  is  spoken  by  the  majority 
of  them,  but  their  original  tongue  is  not  lost, 
and  their  popular  literature,  preserved  through 
oral  transmissions,  has  been  committed  to 
writing  by  a French  savant.  They  numbered 
in  1864,  2,400,000  persons,  and  their  province 
is  known  as  Kabylia  or  Kabylie.  Tlie  French, 
in  whose  territory  they  now  lie,  find  them 
active  soldiers  and  artisans. 

“In  short,  there  is  little  or  nothing  that  is  Arabio 
about  the  Kabyle.''— Fraser's  Mag.,  Oct,  1862,  p.  449. 

B.  As  adj. ; Pertaining  to  the  series  of 
tribes  described  under  A. 

“I  meant  to  lodge  with  the  leading  men  of  the 
village  and  see  Kubyle  life,”—  Fraser's  Magazine,  Oct, 
1862,  p.  467. 


ka-dar'-lte,  s.  [From  Arabic,  and  Eng.  suit. 

■ite.) 

Muhammadanism : A sect  which  deny  pre- 
destination, and  maintain  the  doctrine  of  free 
will. 

ka'-di,  kad  i as  ter,  s.  [Caul] 

ka'-drfs,  s.  pi.  [From  Arab.] 

Muhammadanism:  An  order  of  Muham- 
madan dervishes,  founded  a.d.  1165.  They 
lacerate  themselves  with  scourges. 

k&d  siir'-a,  s.  [The  Japanese  name.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Schizandraeeae.  They 
are  mucilaginous  shrubs,  with  three  sepals, 
six  to  nine  petals,  and  fifteen  or  more  stamens, 
found  in  tropical  Asia.  By  boiling  the  juice, 
a mucilage  is  obtained,  used  in  making  Brous- 
sonetia  paper.  The  Japanese  women  use  it 
also  to  clean  pomatum  from  their  hair. 

kad  sur'ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  kadsur(a);  -ad.) 
Bot.  (PI.):  The  name  given  by  Bindley  to 
the  order  Schizandraeeae  (q.v.). 

kao,  s.  [Ka.]  A daw. 

“God  Pleas  your  honours  a’  your  days, 

VVi’  sowps  o’  kail  and  brats  o’  claise. 

In  spite  o*  a*  the  thievish  kaes.” 

Bums  : Ory  is  Prayer. 

ksem'-mcr  er  lte,  a.  [Named  by  Norden- 
skiold  in  1843  after  Kiimmerer  of  Bissersk, 
Russia ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min. ; A reddish-violet  variety  of  Penninite 
(q.v.),  owing  its  colour  to  varying  amounts 
of  sesquioxide  of  chromium  ; first  found  near 
Lake  Itkul,  Perm,  Russia,  and  subsequently 
in  well-defined,  hexagonal  prisms  at  Texas, 
Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  U.S.A.  ; in 
both  cases  associated  with  chromite. 

koemp  fer'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Engelbert 
Ksempfer,  a traveller  to  Japan,  born  in  West- 
phalia a.d.  1651,  died  in  1716.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Zingiberaceie.  Kcempferia 
Galanga  is  often  mixed  with  the  Galo.ngalt 
obtained  from  Alpinia  pyramidalis  and  A.  At- 
lughas.  The  same  species  and  K.  rotunda  are 
used  medicinally  in  India. 

keemp'-fer-lde,  s.  [Eng.,  hc.,Kampfer(ia)° 
suff.  -ide.) 

Chem. ; A crystalline  substance  without 
taste  or  smell,  found  in  the  root  of  Kcempferia 
galanga.  It  melts  at  100°,  is  very  soluble  in 
ether,  less  so  in  alcohol,  and  almost  insoluble 
in  water.  Sulphuric  acid  imparts  to  it  a beau- 
tiful dark  green  colour,  whilst  potash  dissolve* 
it  with  a bright  yellow  colour. 

K&f-fer,  K&f'-fir,  s.  [Kafir.] 

kaf-fle,  s.  [Coffle.] 

kaf  l-la,  kaf'-I-lah,  s.  [Arab,  kafala .} 
A caravan  or  company  travelling  with  camels. 

Kaf -ir,  Kaf-fer,  Kaf -fire,  s.  & a.  [Arab. 

Kdfir  = an  unbeliever.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  a race  inhabiting  the  country  be- 
tween Cape  Colony  and  Delagoa  Bay  ; so  called 
by  the  Muhammadans  on  account  of  their  re- 
fusal to  accept  Islamism. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Kafirs. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Kafirs, 
kaffire -bread,  s.  [Caffer-bread.] 

kSg-e-neik'-I-a,  s.  [Named  from  Count 
Frederic  Kageneik,  a patron  of  botany.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  tlie  order  Rosacea1.  (Rose- 
worts).  Kageneikia  cratccgoides  is  a very  tall, 
ornamental-growing  tree,  succeeding  in  loam, 
peat,  and  sand  ; ripened  cuttings  will  strike 
readily  in  sand,  under  a glass  in  a little  heat. 
It  is  confined  to  Chili,  and  its  flowers  are 
white.  (Paxton.) 

ka'-gu,  s.  [A  New  Caledonian  word] 

Ornith.  (PI.) : Rhinoclietinae,  a sub-family 
of  Gruidae  (Cranes). 

ka-ha',  s.  [Dyak.] 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  the  Dyaks  of 
Borneo  to  the  Long-  or  Proboscis  - nosed 
Monkey  (Semnopithecus  nasalis ).  It  has  a 

nose  of  prodigious  size  and  length,  a wide 
mouth,  and  a receding  chin  ; arms  and  legs 
long ; colour  of  the  back  and  shoulders  a 
reddish  or  dark-red  brown,  the  rest  of  a lighter 
colour.  The  Dyaks  think  them  descended 
from  men  who  took  to  the  woods  to  avoid 
paying  taxes. 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8t^ 
t or,  were,  Wflf,  work,  whd,  sou;  mute,  cub,  core,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiuU;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ee-e;  ey  =* a.  qu  = kw., 


kail— kalandL 


2789 


kail,  kale,  * keal  (Milton),  * cale,  s.  [From 

Gael,  cal  (genit.  cail)  — cabbage  ; Ir.  cal;  Manx 
hail;  Corn,  coal;  Wei.  cawl;  Bret,  kctol;  cf. 
Lat.  caulis  = (1)  stalk,  (2)  cabbage.  (Skeat).] 
£Cole.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  name  loosely  given  in  England  to  all 
vegetables  down  to  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
so  occasionally  used  in  modern  Scotch.  [Kail- 
wife.] 

"Cal#,  olus,  olusculum."—Cath . Angl. 

2.  A broth  made  in  Scotland  of  cabbage,  with 
i*f  without  meat.  (Jamieson.) 

“ On  thee  aft  Scotland  chow#  her  cood. 

In  souple  scoue3,  the  wale  o'  food  1 
Or  tumblin'  in  the  boiling  flood 
Wi'  kail  an'  beef."  Burns  : Scotch  Drink. 

3.  A dinner.  (Scotch.)  The  phrase  “ Will 
you  come  and  take  your  kail  wi’  me?”  is  com- 
mon in  Scotland.  Cf.  the  Fr.  invitation, 
“Voulez-vous  venir  manger  la  soupe  chez 
moi?”  [Kail-bell.] 

" If  you  will  take  your  kail  with  ns  next  Sunday. 
I will  glance  over  your  work.1'  — Scott : Surgeon's 
Daughter.  (PreL) 

IL  Botany : 1 

1.  The  name  now  given  in  Scotland  and 
parts  of  Northern  England  to  all  coleworts — 

cabbages  (Brassica  oleracea).  It  is  usually 
spelt  kail. 

" Th#  now  universal  potatoe  wa#  unknown,  but  [the 
yard#]  were  stored  with  kale  or  colewort.”— Scott : 
Waverleg,  ch.  viiL 

2.  The  name  now  given  in  England  to  a 
variety  of  the  Brassica  oleracea,  differing  from 
the  cabbage  in  the  open  heads  of  its  leaves, 
which  are  used  as  “greens,”  and  as  food  for 
cattle.  There  are  many  varieties,  the  leaves 
being  sometimes  green,  sometimes  reddish- 
brown,  sometimes  purplish  in  colour,  and 
plain,  waved,  curled,  or  laciniated  in  form. 
Usually  a biennial  plant ; it  is  sometimes  per- 
ennial, as  in  the  variety  known  as  Milan  kale 
(chou  de  Milan).  The  best  kind  is  that  with 
curled  leaves.  It  is  usually  spelt  kale,  and  is 
variously  known  as  borecole,  winter  greens, 
German  greens,  and  Scotch  kale.  [Kale.] 

If  (1)  Barefoot,  or  Barefit  kail  ; A very 
Sieagre  or  beggarly  broth.  (Jamieson.) 

(2)  Water  kail  (confined  to  Lotliian) : A 
broth  made  with  water  only.  (Jamieson.) 

(3)  To  gie  kail  thro'  the  reek.  [Reek.] 
(/Scotch). 

(a)  To  give  smoky  (reekie),  and,  therefore, 
nauseous  or  unpalatable  broth.  Thus,  to 
reprove  severely,  to  scold  in  words.  (Scott : 
Old  Mortality,  ch.  xiv.) 

(ft)  To  punish,  to  inflict  bodily  harm.  (Scott : 
Hob  Roy,  ch.  xxx.) 

(4)  To  get  kail  thro'  the  reek.  (Scotch.) 

(а)  To  be  severely  reproved  ; to  be  scolded. 

(б)  To  meet  with  reverses,  or  ill-luck. 

kail-bell,  s.  The  dinner-bell.  (Scotch.) 

**  But  hark  the  kail-bell  rings,  and  I 
ilauu  gae  link  off  the  pot.  nerd's  Songs,  IL  199. 

kail-brose,  s.  Pottage  made  of  meal  and 
the  scum  of  broth.  [Brose.] 

kail-castock,  s.  A stem  of  the  colewort. 

(/Scotch.)  [Castock.] 

kail-garth,  * cale-garth,  s.  Kitchen 
garden.  [Garth.] 

*'  Cale-garth  ; ortus,  et  cetera,  ubt  a gardynge."— 
Cath.  Angl. 

kail-gully,  s.  A large  knife  used  in 
cutting  coleworts.  (Scotch.)  [Gully.] 

” A lang  kaVrffuXly  bang  down  by  his  side.” 

Jamieson  : Popular  Ballad,  L 302. 

kail-pot,  s.  A pot  in  which  broth  is 
made. 

“ Set  sue  of  their  noses  within  the  smell  of  a had. 
pot,  and  whistle  them  back,  if  ye  can."— Scoff : Pirate, 

XL 

H Kail-pot  is  nsed  in  both  Scotland  and 
Northern  English  dialects.  (Grose.)  Halliweli 
describes  it  as  a large  metal  pot  for  cooking 
meat  and  cabbage  together,  of  globular  shape, 
bolding  three  to  four  gallons,  and  resting  on 
three  little  spikes. 

kail-seed,  a.  A seed  of  colewort.  (Scotch.) 
* kail-seller,  s.  A vegetable  dealer. 

’‘Cade-seller,  oliter,  -trix." — Cath.  Angl. 

kail-stock,  * cal-stocke,  *. 

1 Literally: 

1.  Stalk  of  colewort. 

*'  Cale-stol:,  maguderis.  ”■ — Cath.  Ang. 


2.  A plant  of  colewort.  (Scotch.) 

“ They  . . . rooted  out  our  kail-stocks." 

Colvil.  (Jamieson.) 

II.  Fig. : Any  worthless  article.  (From  the 
signification  given  in  1.) 

“ Nat  worth  a shytel-cocke 
Nat  worth  a sowre  calstocke." 

Skelton . Why  come  ye  not  to  Court  f 363. 

kail-wife,  s. 

1.  Lit. : A woman  who  sells  kail,  or  green 
Vegetables.  (Jamieson.) 

2.  Fig.  : A scold.  (Scotch.) 

“ 'Tis  folly  with  kail-wives  to  flyte  : 

Some  dogs  bark  best  after  they  bite." 

Cleland,  p.  112.  (Jamieson.) 

kail -worm,  * cale  -worm,  ’cole- 
worm,  s. 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : Any  caterpillar.  (Scotch.) 

2.  Fig. : A person  or  thing  of  no  import- 
ance. (Applied  as  a term  of  reproach  or  con- 
tempt.) (Scotch.)  (Scott ; Heart  of  Midlothian, 
ch.  xii.) 

II.  Entom.  : The  grub  that  lives  on  the 
leaves  of  the  cabbage  or  colewort,  and  ulti- 
mately becomes  the  cabbage  butterfly  (Pontia 
Brassicco  vel  Rapce,  Linn.). 

kail-yard,  s. 

1.  A cabbage  garden.  (Scotch.) 

2.  A kitchen  garden.  (Scotch.) 

"The  society  schoolmaster  has  . . . with  a dwelling- 
house  and  Bchoolhouse,  a kaiUyard  with  an  acre  of 
ground." — Sutherlandsh.  Statist.  Acct.,  iii.  842. 

3.  An  orchard.  (Halliweli:  Provincial  Diet.) 

kaile,  v.i.  [Perhaps  connected  with  Mid.  Eng. 
kalen = to  grow  cool ; akale  = cold.]  (Northern 
English.)  To  decline  in  health.  (Halliweli.) 

kails,  s.  pi.  [Kayles.] 

kaim  (1),  kame  (1),  s.  [Combs.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A ridge  ; the  crest  of  a hill. 

2.  Geol. : The  same  as  Escar  (q.v.). 

“ The  marine  denudation  of  the  till  appears  to  have 
furnished  the  material  of  which  these  kames  or  eskers 
are  composed.”— Lyell : Antiquity  of  Man  (1873},  p.  293. 

kaim,  kame  (2),  s.  [Comb,  s.] 

kaim,  kame,  v.t.  [Comb,  r.] 

kai’-ma-con,  cai  -maL-con,  s.  [Turkish.] 
A title  given  in  the  Ottoman  Empire  to  a 
deputy,  or  governor.  There  are  generally  two 
kaimacons — one  residing  at  Constantinople, 
the  other  attending  the  grand  vizier  as  his 
lieutenant.  ( Brande .) 

kain,  s.  [Low  Lat.  cana  = a tax,  a tribute  ; 
from  Gael,  ceaun  = the  head.]  A duty,  such 
as  poultry,  eggs,  &c.,  taken  by  a landlord  in 
part  of  the  rent  from  farmers. 

kain'-lte,  s.  [Gr.  uatvos  (kainos)  = recent  or 
new  : suff.  -ite  (Min.).  Named  by  Gincken.] 
Min.  : Supposed  to  have  been  a new  species, 
but  subsequently  proved  by  several  analyses 
to  be  the  same  as  Picromeiutf.  (q.v.),  mixed 
with  chlorides.  Occurs  at  the  Stassfurth  salt 
mines,  Magdeburg,  Prussia. 

kai-no  zo  -ic,  s.  [Cainozoic.] 

kai'-ser,  s.  [Caesar.]  An  emperor ; the  Em- 
peror of  Austria.  He  is  called  Kaiser  because 
by  Diocletian’s  arrangement  certain  provinces 
near  the  Danube,  which  came  into  the  posses- 
sion of  Austria  in  1438,  were  anciently  assigned 
to  a CseBar.  Also  the  Emperor  of  Germany, 
the  title  having  been  assumed  by  William  I.  of 
Prussia,  in  1871,  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
Franco-German  War. 

ka'-jak,  (j  as  3 0,  ka'-y&k,  ky'-ak,  s. 


KAJAK. 


[Esquimaux.]  The  boat  of  the  Esquimaux, 
used  by  the  men  only.  About  eighteen  feet  in 


length,  it  is  eighteen  inches  broad  in  the 
middle,  and,  tapering  at  both  ends,  is  about 
a foot  deep.  Without  outriggers,  it  is  covered 
with  skins,  and  closed  at  the  top,  with  the 
exception  of  a hole  in  the  middle,  filled  by  the 
boatman,  who,  sitting  on  the  floor  of  the  boat, 
propels  it  with  a paddle. 

kaj u - gam,  s.  [Malayan.]  The  fragrant 

wood  of  Gonostylus  Miquelianus. 

ka'-ka,  s.  [Maori.]  (See  the  compound.) 

kaka-parrot,  s. 

Ornith. : Nestor  meridionalis — a New  Zealand 
parrot. 

kak-a-pa'-d,  ka-ka-pd',  s.  [From  Maori 
= night-parrot.) 

Ornith.  : A bird  of  the  parrot  family  (Psitta- 
cidee),  although  it  is  in  many  respects  of  a 
unique  type.  Indigenous  to  New  Zealand,  and 

• called  by  the  English  there  the  Ground  Parrot, 
or  Owl  Parrot,  it  became  first  known  to 
ornithologists  in  1843,  and  is  now  represented 
in  most  museums  of  natural  history.  its 
scientific  name  is  Strigops  hdbroptilus.  Its 
habits  are  wholly  nocturnal,  hiding  in  rocks 
and  under  the  roots  of  trees  by  day,  seeking 
food  only  by  night.  In  size  it  resembles  3 
raven ; its  feathers  are  of  green  or  of  brownish- 
green  colour,  striped  longitudinally  with  yel- 
low ; it  has  a very  powerful  beak,  with  hairs 
and  elongated  feathers  about  its  face,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  owl.  Its  wings  are  too  short 
to  enable  it  to  fly,  and  it  chiefly  walks  along 
the  ground  or  climbs  trees,  thus  making  it  a 
prey  to  cats,  rats,  and  other  animals.  It  is 
fast  becoming  extinct. 

“ Among  the  additions  was  a second  living  specimen 
of  the  kakapo,  or  Ground  Parrot  of  New  Zealand."— 
Zool.  Soc.  Proc.,  1871,  p.  102. 

ka-ka-ral'-lj,  s.  [A  British  Guianan  name.] 

Bot. : Lecythis  ollaria.  [Lecythis.] 

kak-a-ter'-ro,  kak-arfter'-ra,  s.  [Maori.] 

Bot. : The  New  Zealand  name  of  Dacrydium 
taxifolium,  a taxad,  200  feet  high. 

* kakele,  * kakelle,  * keklys,  v.i.  [Cackle.] 

An  old  form  of  Cackle  (q.v.). 

" The  hen  hwou  heo  haueth  field  ne  con  buten  kakelwj 
— Ancren  Riwle,  p.  66. 

t kak'-er-lar,  s.  [Ger.] 

Entomology : 

1.  Sing.  : A cockroach  (q.v.). 

2.  PI. : The  family  Blattidae  (q.v.).  (Dallas.) 

kak'-O-cMdre,  s.  [Named  by  Breithaupt. 
Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  Hr.  kokos  (kakos)  — 
bad,  and  ( chloros ) = pale  green.] 

Min. : A compound  of  oxides  of  manganese 
and  cobalt,  occurring  at  Rengersdorf,  Lansitz, 
Prussia.  Formerly  regarded  as  related  to 
Asbolite  (q.  v.)  ; but  now  referred  by  Weisbach 
to  Lithiophorite  (q.v.). 

kak'-o-dule,  kak'-d-dyle,  s.  [Cacodyl.] 

kak'-d-dyl’-ic,  a.  [Cacodylic.] 

kakodylic-acid,  s.  [Cacodylic  -acid.I 

kak-ox'-ene,  s.  [Cacoxene.] 

Ka'-la,  s.  [Sanse.  = black,  dark,  dark-blue.] 

Hindoo  Mythology : 

1.  Siva  in  one  of  his  manifestations.  Some 
times  used  also  for  Time.  [Kalee.] 

2.  One  of  the  names  of  Yama,  regent  of  the 
dead  ; hence  sometimes  death  itself'. 

ka-l&f ’,  s.  [Arabic.]  A medicated  water,  pre- 
pared from  the  sweet-scented  male  catkins  of 
Salix  cegyptiaca. 

ka-la'-Ite,  s.  [Calaite.] 

kal'-a-mit,  s.  [Calamite.] 

kal-an  cho-e,  [The  Chinese  name  of  one 

of  the  species.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Crassulaceae.  The  leaves 
of  Kalanchoe  laciniata  are  valued  as  an  appli- 
cation to  wounds  and  sores  ; they  allay  irri- 
tation and  promote  cicatrization.  K.  spathu- 
lata  is  poisonous  to  goats.  In  Kangra,  in 
India,  the  leaves  are  burnt  and  applied  to 
abscesses.  K.  brasiliensis  is  used  in  Brazil  as 
a refrigerant.  K.  pinnata  is  the  same  as 
Bryophyllum  calycinum. 

ka  land,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  probably 
connected  with  kalends  (q.v.).j  A fraternity 


boy ; pout,  jdwl ; cat,  [jell,  chorus,  £hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
*4tiau,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -siou  = shun : -tion.  -gion  — srfmn.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — situs,  -ble,  -die,  <kc.  - I19I,  tipi. 


2730 


kalo— kalpa 


which  originated  in  Germany  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  the  members  of  which  assembled  on 
the  first  of  each  month  to  pray  for  their  de- 
ceased friends  and  to  feast  together.  Owing  to 
these  ceremonies  degenerating  into  excesses, 
the  fraternity  was  abolished. 

feaic,  s.  [Cole.] 

1.  Colewort.  [Kail.] 

2.  Sea-kale  ( Crambe  marilima). 

Ba'  -lee,  Ka'-li  (1),  s.  [Sansc.,  the  fem.  of 

kala  (q.v.).] 

Hindoo  Myth.  : The  sacti  or  consort  of  Siva 
in  the  form  Kala  (q.v.)-  She  is  represented 
with  four  arms,  one  holding  a sword,  the 
second  a trident,  the  third  a club,  and  the 
fourth  a shield.  A dead  body  hangs  from 
each  of  her  ears ; human  skulls  strung  to- 
gether form  her  necklace ; and  the  hands  of 
slaughtered  giants  interlaced  with  each  other 
compose  her  girdle.  Her  eyebrows  are  matted 
and  stained  with  the  gore  of  monsters  whom 
she  has  just  torn  to  pieces  and  devoured.  She 
is  exceedingly  pleased  when  her  altars  are 
inundated  with  human  blood.  The  Thugs 
selected  her  as  their  tutelary  deity.  The 
swinging  festival  is  in  her  honour.  [Swing- 
ing-festival.] She  symbolizes  time,  and 
the  destruction  she  effects  is  the  personifica- 
tion of  the  ravages  of  time.  Her  worship 
seems  to  have  been  of  Turanian  origin,  though 
it  is  now  firmly  rooted  in  modern  Brahmanism. 

flta-lei'-do-plidne,  s.  [Gr.  k<xA6s  ( kalos)  = 
beautiful ; etfios  ( eidos ) = form,  and  < puivrj 
(phone)  = sound.]  An  instrument  invented 
by  Prof.  Wheatstone,  to  illustrate  the  pheno- 
mena of  waves  of  sound.  A thin  elastic  bar 
is  fixed  by  one  extremity,  and  at  its  free  end 
carries  a silvered  or  polished  ball ; a ray  of 
light  is  reflected  from  this  ball,  and  when 
the  thin  plate  is  vibrated,  the  fine  point  of 
light  describes  various  curves,  corresponding 
with  the  musical  notes  produced  by  the  vi- 
brations. 

S&a  lei'-do-scope,  s.  [Gr.  *aAos  ( kalos)  = 
beautiful ; elSos  (eidos)  = appearance,  and 
GKoneui  ( skopeo ) = to  behold.] 

Optics  : An  instrument  which,  by  means  of 
reflection,  enables  us  to  behold  an  endless 
variety  of  beautiful  forms  of  perfect  symme- 
try. It  is  made  by  taking  two  plane  mirrors, 
usually  formed  of  slips  of  glass,  blackened  at 
the.  back,  from  six  to  twelve  inches  in  length, 
and  diminishing  in  breadth  from  about  3 inches 
or  1$  inches  at  one  end,  to  1 or  £ inch  at  the 
other.  Their  shape  is  therefore  trapezoidal, 
but  they  may  be  made  rectangular  with  equal 
success.  The  mirrors  are  fixed  together  by  their 
corresponding  sides,  so  that  their  reflecting 
surfaces  face  each  other,  and  form  together  any 
angle  that  is  a sub-multiple  of  360°  (i.e.  120°, 
90°,  72°,  60°)-  The  angle  at  which  they  are 
Usually  placed  is  60°.  Thus  arranged,  the 
mirrors  are  set  in  a hollow,  conical  tube  made 
of  brass,  tin,  or  paper,  a little  larger  than  the 
mirrors,  and  of  sufficient  diameter  at  its 
(wider  end  just  to  include  their  points.  The 
j small  end  of  the  tube  is  closed,  space  only 
j being  left  for  an  eyehole,  which  should  be  in 
| the  plane  of  both  the  mirrors.  At  the  large 
end  of  the  tube,  and  close  to  the  bases  of 
i the  mirrors,  a circular  object-box  is  fixed, 
i!  of  the  same  diameter  as  the  base  of  the  tube. 
Its  inner  side  is  covered  with  transparent 
glass,  its  outer  with  ground  opaque  glass.  It 
is  hi  led  with  chips  of  coloured  paper,  coloured 
glass,  artificial  flowers,  beads  or  small  glass 
tubes  tilled  with  coloured  liquids.  The  box 
should  be  only  deep  enough  to  enable  the 
, objects  within  it  to  fall  freely,  when  gently 
I shaken.  When  the  tube  is  held  to  the  light 
ja  circle  of  variegated  pattern,  divided  into 
fsix  sectors  of  like  shape,  is  always  visible, 
Bud  every  time  that  the  tube  is  revolved,  and 
i the  relative  position  of  the  objects  in  the  box 
1 altered, »a  different  pattern  is  observable.  By 
placing  a lamp  behind  the  eyehole,  when  the 
[tube  is  fixed  horizontally,  by  setting  there 
j Strong  lenses,  as  in  a magic  lantern,  and  by 
replacing  the  ground  glass  at  the  base  of  the 
I object-box  by  transparent  glass,  the  kaleido- 
scopic pattern  may  be  magnified  and  thrown 
•Dpon  a white  screen.  The  number  of  equal 
Sectors  visible  in  the  kaleidoscopic  circle  is 
determined  by  the  angle  of  inclination  of  the 
mirrors.  If  the  angle  be  less  than  C0°  ( e.g .,  30°), 
the  number  of  equal  sectors  will  be  more  than 
H (e.g.,  12).  If  the  angle  be  greater  than  60° 
(e.g.,  120°),  the  number  of  sectors  will  be  fewer 
than  6 (, c.g.,  8). 


If  The  instrument  which  was  perfected  by 
Sir  David  Brewster  in  1817  (although  first  in- 
vented, under  the  name  of  the  polyplatin , by 
Baptista  Porta,  in  the  sixteenth  century),  is 
occasionally  used  by  designers  of  patterns  for 
carpets,  wall-papers,  or  calico  and  other  dress 
materials.  It  is  also  useful  as  a scientific  ap- 
paratus for  illustrating  the  optical  problem  of 
the  multiplication  of  images  produced  by  re- 
flection, when  the  object  is  placed  between 
two  plane  mirrors  inclined  at  different  angles. 
It  has  likewise  been  a favourite  toy  from  the 
year  of  its  invention,  and  200,000  were  said 
to  have  been  sold  in  the  toyshops  of  London 
and  Paris  in  the  two  months  succeeding  that 
date  (1817). 

“ In  the  kaleidoscope  there  really  is  that  deception : 
when  I look  through  the  instrument,  instead  of  what 
is  actually  there,  namely,  a casual  arrangement  of 
coloured  fragments,  the  appearance  presented  is  that 
of  the  same  combination  several  times  repeated  in 
symmetrical  arrangement  round  a point."— J.  S.  Mill: 
Logic. 

Some  varieties  of  the  instrument  are  as 
follows  : 

(1)  Polyangular  kaleidoscope:  Here  the  re- 
flecting mirrors  are  so  arranged  that  their 
angle  of  inclination  can  be  altered  by  screws 
attached  to  the  outside  of  the  tube  at  pleasure, 
and  it  is  in  this  form  that  the  instrument 
best  illustrates  the  theory  of  reflection,  and 
therefore  is  largely  used  for  scientific  instruc- 
tion. 

(2)  Polycentral  kaleidoscope  : Here  more  than 
two  mirrors  are  employed,  but  not  ordinarily 
more  than  four.  They  may  be  of  trapezoidal 
shape,  and  form  a hollow  pyramid,  or  rect- 
angular, forming  a hollow  cube.  By  this 
means  the  images  produced  by  reflection  of 
the  objects  in  the  box  are  greatly  multiplied 
and  more  complicated  patterns  formed.  Dr. 
Roget  was  the  inventor  of  this  instrument. 

(3)  Telescopic  kaleidoscope  : Here  the  object- 
box  is  removed  and  its  place  taken  by  a tube 
capable  of  being  lengthened  or  shortened  by 
an  external  screw,  and  fitted  at  its  end  with 
a double  convex  lens.  The  instrument  can 
thus  reflect  any  objects  (trees,  flowers,  &c.) 
which  are  brought  into  its  focus.  It  was  in- 
vented by  Sir  David  Brewster. 

(4)  Debuscope:  [Debuscope]. 

ka-Iei-do-scop'-ie,  a.  [En g.  kaleidoscop(e)  ; 
-ic.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  kaleidoscope ; produc- 
ing the  effects  of  the  kaleidoscope. 

“ The  kaleidoscopic  colour-top  is  made  by  arranging 
two  rotating  discs  about  a top,  of  which  the  lower 
one  is  variously  coloured  and  the  upper  one  has  a 
pattern  pierced  upon  it.  When  set  in  motion,  various 
coloured  patterns  are  visible.” — Playbook  of  Science, 
p.  318. 

2.  Variegated  (like  the  patterns  seen  through 
the  kaleidoscope). 

* kal'-en-dar,  s.  [Calendar.] 

kal'-en-dar,  v.t.  [Calendar,  s.]  The  same 
as  Calendar,  v.  (q.v.). 

“ Plant  a stake,  for  by  my  God 
He  shall  be  kalendared  of  this  new  faith 
First  martyr."  Southey:  Joan  of  Arc,  bk.  vi. 

kal'-en-der,  s.  [Calender  (2).] 

kal'-endes,  s.  [Calends.1 

Ka'-li  (.),  s.  [Kalee.] 

ka'-li  (2),  S.  (Arab,  qali.) 

1.  Bot. : The  Saltwort,  Salsola  Kali.  [2.] 

“ The  ashes  of  the  weed  kali  are  sold  to  the  Venetians 
for  their  glass  works."— Bucon. 

2.  Chem. : A name  given  by  the  Arabs  to  a 
plant,  Salsola  kali , which  grew  near  the  sea- 
shore, and  from  whose  ashes  they  extracted  a 
substance  which  they  called  alkali,  for  making 
soap.  The  term  kaii  is  used  by  German  che- 
mists to  denote  caustic  potash. 

ka'-llf,  s.  [Caliph.] 

ka'-li-form,  a.  [Eng .kali;  -form.]  Formed 
like  kali  or  saltwort. 

kg.-llg'-en-ous,  a.  [Eng.  kali,  and  Gr. 
yevvdu)  ( gennao ) = to  produce.]  Producing 
alkalis.  (Applied  to  certain  metals,  as  potas- 
sium and  sodium,  which  produce  alkalis  with 
oxygen.) 

ka'-lin-ite,  s.  [Ger.  kali  = potash  ; n con- 
nective, and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).  Named  by  Dana.] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Alum  (q.v.),  hut  occur- 
ring native  in  many  places,  and  as  a sublima- 
tion product  in  the  craters  and  solfataras  of 
volcanoes. 


k&l’-iph  Ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Named 
by  Iwanoff.) 

Min. : An  impure  limonite  (q.v.),  contain* 
ing  manganese,  zinc,  Ac.  ; found  in  Hungary. 

ka'-li-um,  s.  [Latinized  from  kali  (2)  (q.v.).] 
[Potassium.) 

ka-li-yu'-ga,  s.  [Sansc.  = age  of  Kali.] 

Hindoo  Myth. : The  last  of  the  four  Hindu 
periods  contained  in  the  great  Yuga,  and 
corresponding  to  the  “ iron  age  ” of  classical 
mythology.  It  comprised  a period  of  422,00© 
solar-sidereal  years. 

Kal'-kl,  s.  [Sansc.,  &c.] 

Hindoo  Myth.  : The  tenth  avatar  (incama. 
tion)  of  Vishnoo.  Nine  are  believed  to  be 
past ; this  one  is  future,  and  many  Hindoos 
look  forward  to  it  as  Christians  do  to  the 
Second  Advent  of  Our  Lord.  When  Vishnoo 
descends  upon  earth  in  the  form  of  Kalki,  he 
will  destroy  all  the  Mlecchas  (barbarians), 
thieves,  and  the  wicked  generally,  and  re- 
establish a reign  of  righteousness  upon  earth. 
About  1845  a sect  sprung  up  in  the  Nagpore 
country  called  Kalankis.  They  believed  the 
tenth  avatar  to  have  come.  They  soon  died 
away. 

kal-lif-thor'-gan,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
Music:  A musical  instrument  played  ae  a 
piano,  and  imitating  the  effect  of  a violin, 
violoncello,  and  double-bass. 

* kal-lig'-ra-phy,  s.  [Calligraphy.] 

kal'-ll-ma,  s.  [Gr.  KdAAijxa  (kallima),  fem. 
sing,  of  fcdAAtjuo?  ( kallimos ) = beautiful.] 
Entom. : A genus  of  Eastern  butterflies, 
family  Nymplialidae,  remarkable  for  the  re- 
semblance which  they  present  to  dead  leaves. 
Mr.  Wallace  describes  the  Sumatran  paralekta 
as  having  this  characteristic  in  perfection. 
Another,  Kallima  inachis,  is  the  Leaf-butter- 
fly of  India. 

kal-H'-o-pe,  s.  [Calliope.] 

kal'-lo-clirom-Ite,  s.  [Named  by  Haus- 
mann.  Etym.  prob.  Gr.  /caAAov  ( hallos ) — 
beauty ; (chroma)  = colour,  and  stiff, 

-ite  (Min.),  j 

Min. : The  same  as  Cbocoisite  (q.v.). 

kal'-mi-a,  s.  [Named  by  Linnseus  after  Petes 
Kalm,  a professor  at  Abo,  Finland.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ericaceae,  tribe  Rhododen- 
dreae.  It  consists  of  evergreen  shrubs  with 
whorled  leaves.  The  calyx  is  five-leaved,  the 
corolla  cup-shaped  ; the  capsules  five-celled, 
many-seeded.  They  are  found  in  the  United 
States  from  Maine  to  North  Carolina.  Theleaves 
of  Kalmia  latifolia,  the  Laurel  Ivy,  Spoonwood, 
or  Calico-bush,  are  poisonous  to  many  animals, 
and  the  flesh  of  pheasants  which  have  fed  on 
it  is  said  to  be  deleterious  to  man.  A lioney- 
like  juice  exuding  from  the  flowers  brings  on 
phrenetic  excitement.  K.  angustifolia,  the 
Haulra-leaved  Kalmia,  is  called  the  Sheep- 
laurel,  from  being  poisonous  to  sheep. 

kal'-muck,  s.  [From  the  people  known  as 

Kalmucks  or  CaXmucks .] 

Fabric : 

1.  A coarse,  shaggy  cloth,  resembling  a bear- 
skin. 

2.  A coarse,  coloured  cotton  cloth  made  in 
Persia. 

ka'-lohg,  s.  [Javanese.] 

Zool. : Pteropus — a genus  of  Bats.  The 
Great  Kalong  is  a large  frugivorous  bat,  in- 
habiting Java,  Sumatra,  and  other  eastern 
islands,  and  perhaps  Malacca  and  the  Philip- 
pine Islands.  It  is  larger  than  the  allied  Indian 
fruit-bat,  being  fourteen  inches  long  and  four 
feet  in  expanse  of  wing.  It  is  very  destructive 
to  orchards  and  gardens,  feeding  voraciously 
on  all  kinds  of  fruit.  It  has  a disagreeable 
smell,  but  is  eaten  by  the  natives  of  the  eastern 
islands. 

kal' -o-type,  s.  [Calotype.] 

* kal-o-ty-pog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  *dAor 

(kalos)=  beautiful,  and  Eng.  t ypography (q.v .).  | 
Beautiful  printing.  (Southey.) 

ka-loy'-er,  s.  [Caloyer.] 

kal'-pa,  s.  [Sans.] 

Hind.  Chron. : According  to  some,  a day, 
according  to  others  a day  and  night  of 


Site,  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go-  not 
...  wore,  well,  work,  wild,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  trf,  Syrian.  »,  ce-c;  cy-a.  qu-kw. 


kalseepe— kaolin 


2791 


Brahma,  or  a period  of  4,320,000  or  8,640,000 
solar-sidereal  years. 

»[  (1)  A great  kalpa  comprises  the  life  of 
Brahma. 

(2)  Kalpa  sutra  : The  name  given  to  those 
Sanscrit  books  which  treat  of  the  ceremonies 
of  a Vedic  sacrifice. 

kal-see’-pe,  kal-si'-pi,  s.  [Seedef.  Mah- 
ratta,  from  kali  = black,  and  sepce,  sipi  = tail.] 
Zool. : The  Mahratta  name  of  an  antelope. 
{Antilope  Bennettii)  from  the  Deccan,  described 
by  Col.  Sykes. 

jEal'-so-mine,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; but  cf. 
Calsimine.]  A mixture  of  clear  glue,  Paris 
white,  and  water,  used  as  whitewash. 

ka  lum'-ba,  s.  [Caldmba.] 

kalumba-root,  s.  [Calumba-root.] 

Ta-lusz'-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Rumpf  after  its 
locality,  Kalusz,  Galicia ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 
Min. : The  same  as  Syngenite  (q.v.). 

* kam,  a.  [Wei.  cam  = crooked.]  Crooked. 

IT  Clean  kam  : Quite  away  from  the  purpose. 
" This  is  clean  kam."  Sl^akesp.  : Coriolanus,  iii.  L 

Kama,  Ka-ma-de'-va,  s.  [Sansc.  Kama 
(see  def.),  and  (leva  = a go'd  ; cf.  Lat.  devs.] 
Hindoo  Myth. : The  god  of  love.  He  rides 
on  a sparrow,  and  has  in  his  hand  a bow  of 
sugar-cane  and  five  arrows. 

bam-a-flu,  s.  [Kamichi.] 
kam  -a -la,  s.  [Bengali.] 

Pham. : The  powder,  consisting  of  minute 
glands,  adhering  to  the  capsules  of  Rottlera 
tinctoria,  employed  by  the  natives  as  a brown 
dye.  Imported  from  India,  and  used  as  a 
remedy  for  tape-worm.  It  is,  however,  a 
potent  purgative.  (Garrod.) 

kam  -bou,  s.  [A  Kurile  Island  word.) 

Bot. : Fucus  saccharinus,  an  algal  used  for 
food  in  Japan  and  elsewhere. 

kame  (1),  s.  [Combe.] 
kame  (2),  s.  [Comb,  s.] 

ka -mi,  s.  pi.  [Japanese.]  Spirits,  divine  an- 
cestors.] 

kami  religion,  s. 

Compar.  Relig. : (See  extract). 

“ Tbe  Japanese  have  consecrated  by  traditional  re- 
Terence,  and  kept  up  by  state  authority,  the  religion 
of  their  former  barbarism.  This  is  the  Kami-relifjion, 
Spirit-religion,  the  remotely  ancient  faith  of  divine 
spirits  of  ancestors,  nature-spirits,  and  polytheistic 

fods,  which  still  holds  official  place  by  the  side  of 
he  imported  Buddhism  and  Confucianism.  In  this 
ancient  faith  the  Sun-god  is  supreme.  Below  him 
stand  all  lesser  kamis  or  spirits,  through  whom,  as 
mediators,  guardians,  and  protectors,  worship  i3  paid 
by  men.  The  Sun-god's  race,  as  in  Peru,  is  the  roval 
family,  and  his  spirit  animates  the  reigning  ruler,  the 
Son  of  Ileaveu.”— Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (1873),  ii.  350. 

kiim-i  -9lu,  kam'-a-9hi,  s.  [From  Ca- 
•mouche,  the  Cayenne  name  of  the  bird.] 

Ornith. : Palamedea  cornuta,  the  Homed 
Screamer. 

kamp-tu'-li  cdn,  s.  [Gr.  Kapirros  ( kamptos ) 
= flexible,  and  ovAo;  (oulos)  = thick,  close- 
pressed.]  A floor-covering  made  of  india- 
rubber,  gutta-percha,  and  cork.  The  two 
former  having  been  liquefied,  the  other  is 
added  in  the  form  of  fine  dust.  The  mixture, 
while  warm  and  soft,  is  pressed  into  sheets 
between  rollers.  It  is  very  elastic,  and  is 
printed  like  floor-cloth.  ■ 

kam'  -sin,  s.  [Arab,  khamsin  = fifty,  because 
it  blows  about  fifty  days.]  A hot  southerly 
Wind  in  Egypt,  where  it  blows  from  the  end 
of  April  to  June  ; the  simoom 

kan,  kaun,  khan,  s.  [Khan.] 

kan-a'-rjr,  s.  [Javanese  (?).] 

Bot. : Canarium  commune,  an  almond  from 
Java. 

k&n'-$hi!,  s.  [Javanese  (?).] 

Zool.  : Tragulus  pygmeeus  or  kanchil,  a deer- 
let,  or  Chevrotain,  one  of  the  small,  hornless 
deer  separated  from  the  Cervidse  and  placed 
under  Tragulidae.  It  is  found  in  Java,  is  active, 
but,  when  taken,  sometimes  feigns  death  to 
obtain  an  opportunity  of  escape. 

kand,  8.  [Com.]  The  Cornish  name  for  fluor- 
spar (q.v.). 


kandele,  kan-tele,  s.  [Finnish.] 

Music : Tiie  ancient  minstrel’s  harp  of  the 
Finns.  The  name  is  also  given  to  a species  of 
dulcimer,  having  five  strings,  in  use  among 
the  same  people. 

kan-dcl  i a,  s.  [From  Kandel,  the  Malabar 
name  of  one’species  (?).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Rhizophoraceae  (Man- 
groves). Kandelia  Rheedii  is  an  evergreen 
shrub  or  small  tree  in  tidal  creeks  of  the  Bay 
of  Bengal,  &c.  The  bark  is  used  in  Savoy  in 
dyeing  red,  probably  as  a mordant. 

kane,  s.  [Kain.] 

kane'-lte,  s.  [Named  by  Ilaidinger  after  P. 
J.  Kane,  of  Dublin  ; suff.  -ife  ( Min .).] 

Min. : Stated  to  be  an  arsenide  of  manga- 
nese, represented  by  the  formula  MnAs. 
Lustre  metallic,  colour  grayish-white,  fracture 
uneven,  brittle.  Supposed  to  have  been 
brought  from  Saxony. 

kan-ga-roo',  S.  [Corrupted  from  bundaary, 
the  name  given  to  these  animals  by  the 
natives  of  the  Liverpool  range  and  Murray 
rivers  in  Australia.] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  genus  Macropus,  and  specially  the 
Great  Kangaroo,  Macropus  giganteus.  This 
species  was  the  first  known  of  the  family, 
liaviDg  been  seen  by  a party  of  sailors  whom 
Captain  Cook  sent  ashore  on  the  coast  of  New 
South  Wales  to  seek  fresh  provisions  for  the 
sick  ou  board  his  vessel.  On  their  represen- 
tations, Captain  Cook  and  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir 
Joseph)  Banks  landed,  and  after  a time  a 
specimen  was  shot.  (For  its  dentition,  see 
Macropus  and  Macropodidas.)  The  Great 
Kangaroo  has  large  hind  legs,  with  a huge 
tail,  short  fore  limbs,  and  is  about  the  height 
of  a man.  It  is  a vegetable  feeder,  and  is 
destructive  to  the  crops  of  the  settlers  in  the 
less  inhabited  parts  of  Australia  ; in  the  long 
settled  districts  it  is  much  rarer.  Its  chief 
foes  are  man  and  a native  dog  called  the  dingo. 
Its  ordinary  method  of  progression  is  by  a 
series  of  great  leaps,  ten  to  fifteen  feet  or  more. 
If  when  infuriated  it  can  overcome  an  adver- 
sary it  will  seize  him  by  its  fore  feet,  hug  him 
like  a bear,  and  rip  him  with  the  claws  of  its 
hind  feet,  or  (according  to  Gould,  quoted  by 
Duncan,  Nat.  Hist.,  iii.  191),  taking  him  to  a 
water-hole,  hold  him  under  water  till  he  is 
drowned.  -Many  other  species  exist.  The 
Hare  Kangaroo  or  Turatt  is  M.  leporoides; 
the  Great  Rock  Kangaroo,  M.  robustus ; the 
Red  Kangaroo,  M.  rufits ; the  Agile  Kangaroo, 
M.  agilis ; the  Brush-tailed  Rock  Kangaroo, 
M.  penicillatus ; and  the  Tree  Kangaroo,  Den- 
drolagus  ursinus. 

2.  (PI.):  The  family  Macropodidse  (q.v.). 

kangaroo-apple,  s. 

Bot.  : The  fruit  of  Solanum  laciniatum,  a 
common  food  among  the  Tasmanians. 

kangaroo-bear,  s. 

Zool. : Phascalarctos  cinereus,  a bear-like 
marsupial  found  in  Australia. 

kangaroo  beetle,  s. 

Entom. : Sagra,  a genus  of  Tetramerous 
Beetles,  having  greatly-enlarged  hind  legs. 
They  are  brilliantly  coloured,  and  occur  in 
tropical  Asia  and  Africa. 

kangaroo-foot  plant,  a. 

Bot. : Anigozanthus  Manglesii. 

kangaroo-grass,  s. 

Bot.  £ Agric. : Anthistiria  australis,  a 
favourite  Australian  fodder-grass. 

kangaroo-rat,  s. 

Zool. : Ilypsiprymnus,  a marsupial  genus, 
family  Macropodidse.  The  Rufous  Kangaroo- 
rat,  Ilypsiprymnus  rufescens,  Is  very  common 
in  New  South  Wales,  feeding  on  roots  and 
grasses.  The  Rat-tailed  Kangaroo-rat  is  H. 
murinus,  and  the  Tufted-tailed  Kangaroo-rat, 
H.  penicillatus.  All  are  from  New  South 
Wales.  Called  also  Potoroos. 

kangaroo-vine,  s. 

Bot. : Cissus  antarctica,  a New  South  Wales 
plant. 

ka  noon',  ka-nun’,  ca  ntin',  s.  [Native 

name.]  A kind  of  Indian  psaltery. 

“ Singing  over 

Some  ditty  to  her  soft  kanoon." 

Moore : Fire - Worshippers. 


Kans,  J.  [O.  H.  Ger.  kans= a goose.]  [Goose.) 
(See  the  compound.) 

Kans  Australis,  s. 

Astron. : A fixed  star  of  the  third  magni- 
tude, called  also  e Sagittarii. 

kan'-ten,  tsantjan,  s.  [Chinese  tsantjan.] 

Bot.,  &c. : Fucus  cartilaginosus,  an  algal, 
used  in  China  as  a substitute  for  the  edible 
bird’s  nest. 

Kant'-l-an,  a.  Si  s.  [Kant ; -ian.] 

A,  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  philosophy  of  Immanuel 
Kant. 

“ The  very  watershed  in  Kantian  thought,  from 
which  the  streams  descend  towards  opposite  valleys. 
— Wallace  : Kant,  p.  185. 

B.  As  subst. : A follower  of  the  Kantian 
philosophy  (q.v.). 

" Among  the  Kantiam  themselves  there  is  perpetual 
controversy  as  to  wliat  his  meaning  was.’  — Q.  H. 
Lewes  : Hist.  Philos.  (1867),  ii.  461. 

Kantian  philosophy,  s. 

Hist.  & Philos.  : Critical  philosophy.  The 
name  is  applied  to  the  writings  of  Immanuel 
Kant,  probably  the  greatest  metaphysician 
that  ever  lived,  and  to  the  various  systems 
which  have  been  developed  from  those  writ- 
ings. Kant,  the  son  of  a saddler  of  Scotch 
descent,  was  born  at  Konigsberg,  April  22, 
1724  ; in  1770  he  was  appointed  Profes- 
sor of  logic  and  metaphysic  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Konigsberg ; and  in  Konigsberg  he 
died  on  Feb.  12,  1804,  after  a singularly  un- 
eventful life.  Kant,  following  the  scepticism 
of  Hume,  as  to  the  fdea  of  Causality,  laid  it 
down  as  a cardinal  proposition  that  the  fa- 
culty of  Cognition  and  the  sources  of  know- 
ledge therein  contained,  must  be  critically 
examined  before  anything  can  be  determined 
concerning  the  objects  of  cognition.  His  aim 
was,  therefore — (i)  To  separate  the  necessary 
and  universal  in  cognition  from  what  is  merely 
empirical ; and  (2)  To  define  the  limits  of 
cognition. 

Kant  attributed  to  the  faculties  of  Sense, 
Understanding,  Judgment,  and  Reason  certain 
innate  a priori  forms,  possessing  subjective 
validity  on  account  of  their  subjective  neces- 
sity— iii  the  Sense,  the  ideas  of  Time  and 
Space  ; in  the  Understanding  the  Categories— 
Quantity— TJnity,  Multeity,  Totality. 

Quality — Reality,  Negation.  Limitation. 

Jtelation—  Substance  and  Accident,  Cause  and  Effect, 
Action  & Reaction. 

Modality — Possibility,  Existence,  Necessity. 

—in  the  Judgment  the  concept  of  Design  ; in 
the  Reason  the  ideas  of  the  Unconditioned 
and  the  Absolute  ; and  in  the  Will,  or  Reason, 
from  an  ethical  point  of  view,  the  Categorical 
Imperative.  [Imperative,  1].] 

In  determining  the  limits  of  theoretical 
knowledge,  Kant  endeavoured  to  show  that 
universal  forms  existing  in  the  mind  can 
only  afford  knowledge  when  the  objects  they 
cognize  are  presented  by  Experience,  and  even 
then,  in  any  particular  case,  we  are  cognizant 
not  of  the  thing-in-itself  ( Ding  an  sich),  but 
only  as  it  appears— of  the  phenomenon,  not  ol 
the  noumenon.  The  result  is  the  abandonment 
of  all  claims  to  knowledge  transcending  expe- 
rience in  Psychology,  Cosmology,  or  Theology. 
In  this  connection  Wallace  says  : 

“ His  point  is,  that  though  it  is  unquestionably  ueoea- 
sary  to  be  convinced  of  Gods  existence,  it  is  not  so 
necessary  to  demonstrate  it.  Going  even  further  ... 
he  shows  that  allsuch  demonstrations  are  scientifically 
impossible  and  worthless.  Ou  the  great  questions  of 
metaphysics— Immortality.  Freedom.  God— scientifio 
knowledge  is  hopeless."— [Blackwood's  Phil.  Class.: 
Kant,  p.  188). 

In  Anthropology  it  is  a noteworthy  fact  that 
“ Kant  had  faced  the  idea  of  the  evolution  of 
man  from  a lower  animal  stage.” 

Kant'-ism,  s.  [Kant;  -ism.] 

Philos. : The  same  as  Kantian  Philosophy 
(q.v.). 

“Theoretically  Kantism  is  negative  atheism.”-* 
Westminster  Review,  April  1853,  p.  396. 

Kant'-ist,  a.  & s.  [Kant;  -ist.] 

A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Kantian,  a.  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A Kantian  ; one  who  accepts 
the  philosophy  of  Immanuel  Kant. 

“Almost  every  ‘chair*  was  filled  by  a KantUt.nm> 
O.  H.  Lewes:  II ist.  Philos.  (1867 ).  ii.  437. 

kant'-ry,  s.  [Wei.  cant  = a hundred,  a circle  . 
In  Wales,  a hundred,  a division  of  a county. 

ka'-o-lin,  ka-6-lm-ite,  s.  [A  corruption 

of  the  Chinese  word  Hauling  = high  ridge, 
the  name  of  a hill  whence  the  material  was 
derived.] 


boil,  pout,  jotyi;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ingi 

-elan,  -tlan  = ah  an.  -tion,  -slon  = shun ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b©l,  d*l. 


270: 


kaolinite— keb 


1.  Geol. : Kaolin  occurs  in  granite,  and 
generally  arises  from  the  decomposition  of 
the  felspar. 

2.  Min. : Essentially  a hydrated  silicate  of 
alumina.  It  occurs  in  many  places  in  very 
extensive  beds  as  an  earthy  powder,  and  is 
derived  principally  from  the  decomposition  of 
the  felspars  of  granites,  granitic,  gneissic,  and 
felsitic  rocks.  It  is  extensively  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  porcelain.  The  name  kaolinite 
was  applied  by  Johnson  and  Blake  to  a soft 
powder  made  up  of  minute,  transparent, 
pearly  scales,  which  is  always  present  in 
greater  or  lesser  quantity  in  all  kaolin.  They 
also  pointed  out  the  chemical  and  physical 
identity  of  the  crystalline  with  the  amorphous 
form. 

3.  Porcelain  Manuf. : Kaolin,  after  being 
levigated,  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  porce- 
lain. Hence  it  is  called  China  clay.  It  is  now 
largely  used  for  that  purpose  in  the  United 
States  and  Europe. 

ka'-o-lm-Ite,  s.  [Kaolin.] 

ka-pit'-i-a,  s.  [Ceylonese  (?).]  A resin  ob- 
tained in  Ceylon  from  Croton  lacclferu-m. 

kap'-ni-5ite,  s.  [Namea  by  Kenngott  after  its 
locality,  Kapnik,  Hungary ; suff.  -ite  ( Min.). ] 

Min. : Kapnicite  is  a hydrated  phosphate 
of  alumina  closely  related  to  Wavellite  (q.v.)  ; 
its  occurs  in  small,  librous,  radiated  spherules, 
the  fibres  sometimes  terminated  as  rhombic 
prisms. 

kap'-nik-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Huot  after  its 
locality,  Kapnik,  Hungary  ; suff.  - ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Rhodonite  (q.v.). 

kap'-nite,  s.  [Named  by  Breithaupt,  from  the 
Lat.  capnites  of  Pliny  ( N . H.t  xxxiv.  22)  = a 
kind  of  zinc  ore.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Calamine  (q.v.),  contain- 
ing above  twenty  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of 
iron.  Occurs  at  the  zinc  mines  of  Attenberg, 
Aachen. 

kap  -no-mor,  s.  [Capnomor.] 

kar  a-gan,  kar'-a-gane,  a.  [Russ. 

Tear  ay  an.] 

Zool. : A fox,  Vulpes  karagan,  the  Canis 
Tairagan , of  Gmelin,  and  the  Karagan  fox  of 
Pennant.  It  inhabits  Great  Tartary. 

Ear’-a-i§m,  s.  [Karaites.]  The  doctrines 
of  the  Karaites  (q.v.). 

" Karaism  cannot  be  regarded  as,  in  any  sense,  a pro- 
duct  of  Sadduceeism.”— M'Clmtock  & Strong  : Cyclop. 
V.  18. 

Kar'-a-ites,  s.  pi.  [Heb.  D’S'ij?  ( Qaravm ) = 
scripturaMsts,  from  *Oj7  ( qara ) = to  call  out ; 
to  read.] 

Jewish  Sects : The  descendants  of  the  ancient 
Sadducees.  Their  system  was  revised  by  Ahan 
ben  David,  who,  a.d.  761  or  762,  was  prince 
of  the  Captivity.  They  reject  tradition,  and 
in  this  respect  bear  the  same  relation  to  the 
Talmudic  Jews  that  Protestants  do  to  Roman 
Catholics.  A few  years  ago  they  numbered 
about  5,000  or  6,000.  They  are  found  in 
Russia,  Galicia,  Constantinople,  Jerusalem, 
Ac. 

ka  -ras’-kl-er,  s.  [Turk.]  One  of  the  chief 
officers  of  justice  in  Turkey,  and  a member  of 
the  Ulema. 

ka-ra'  tas,  s.  [A  West  Indian  word  (?).] 

Bat. : Bromelia  karatas,  a pine-apple,  with 
pink  flowers,  a native  of  the  West  Indies. 

kar'-bl,  s.  [Mahratta.] 

Bot. : An  Indian  name  for  Sorghum  vulgare. 

kar'  e-lin  ite,  s.  [Named  by  Hermann  after 
Karelin,  the  discoverer;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).~] 

Min. : Oxide  of  bismuth,  with  formula  Bi03. 
Massive,  with  crystalline  structure  ; hardness, 
20 ; sp.  gr.,  6*6 ; colour,  lead-gray ; lustre 
metallic  when  cut.  Occurs  at  the  Savodinsk 
mine,  Altai,  mixed  with  earthy  sulphide  of 
bismuth. 

Kar  ma  -thl  anj,  s.  pi.  [Named  from  Kar- 
mat  or  Karmatia,  its  founder.] 

IHst. : A Muhammadan  rationalistic  sect, 
which  maintained  bloody  wars  with  the  Ca- 
liphs in  the  ninth  century. 

kara,  s.  [Corn.  = a cairn  (q.v.).] 

Min. : A pile  or  heap  of  rocks. 


kar  ne  dl,  s.  [Named  by  Agricola.  Lat. 
cameus  = flesh.] 

Min. : A flesh-red  variety  of  Chalcedony  ; 
carnelian  (q.v.). 

ka'-rob,  s.  [Cakob.] 

ka  roo  , kar-roo',  s.  [Hottentot  karusa  = 
hard.] 

Phys.  & Botan.  Geog. : The  middle  terrace  in 
point  of  elevation  in  the  South  African  table- 
land, constituting  part  of  the  Cape  Region.  It 
is  very  rich  in  vegetation,  which,  however,  is 
mostly  confined  to  one  month — August.  There 
are  Ericaceae,  Proteaceae,  Euphorbiaceae,  Lili- 
aceae,  Iridaceae,  the  Rhinoceros  bush  ( Stoebe 
rhinocerotis ) everywhere  on  the  land,  and  Pri- 
onium,  a rush,  impeding  the  water  courses. 
(Thome.) 

kar'-os,  s.  [Gr.]  A headache  ; drowsiness. 

(Sylvester.) 

kar'-pho-lite,  s.  [Carpholite.] 
kar-pho-sld'-er-ite,  s.  [Carphosiderite.] 

kar'-sten-Ite,  s.  [Named  by  Hausmann, 
who  gives  no  etym.  Probably  after  Karsten 
the  mineralogist ; suff.  • ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Anhydrite  (q.v.). 

* kar'-vel,  s.  [Caravel.] 

kar'-jr-m-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Lundstrom  from 
Gr.  Kapv u-o?  (karuinos)  — nut-brown,  and  suff. 
•ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. : Essentially  an  arsenate  of  lead  and 
manganese.  Massive.  Hardness,  3 to  3*5  ; 
sp.  gr.,  4*25  ; lustre  greasy  ; colour,  brown  to 
yellowish-brown.  Occurs  with  berzelite  and 
hausmannite  (q.v.),  at  Langban,  Wermland, 
in  Sweden. 

kar  -y-o-ki-Kc'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  Kapvov  (karuon) 
— a nut,  and  Kimjoas  (kinesis)  = movement.] 

Biol. : A name  for  indirect  division  of  a 
cell,  arising  from  complicated  change  of  the 
nucleus. 

kar-jr-6-ki-net’-ic,  a.  [Gr.  Kapvov  (karuon) 
= a nut,  and  Eng.  kinetic  (q.v.).]  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  effected  by  karyokinesis  (q.  v.). 

kas'-su,  s.  [Tamil  kashu  = Acacia  Catechu.] 
A kind  of  catechu  prepared  from  Areca 

Catechu. 

* kas’-tril,  s.  [Kestrel.] 

kat-a-,  pref.  [Gr.]  A Greek  preposition  sig- 
nifying down,  downwards,  largely  used  in  com- 
position in  English  scientific  terms  derived 
from  the  Greek. 

ka-tal'-ys-is,  s.  [Catalysis.] 
kat-a-plei'-ite,  s.  [Catapleiite.] 
kat'-fbup,  s.  [Ketchup.] 

* kath'-en-©-the-ism,  s.  [Gr.  Ka0  (kath), 
for /cava  (kata)=  down,  according  to;  Hv  (hen) 
= one,  and  Eng.  theism.  ] The  same  as  Heno- 
THEISM  (q.v.). 

“Max  Muller  . . . has  (riven  the  name  of  kaf.heno- 
theism  to  the  doctrine  of  divine  unity  in  diversity.” — 
Tylor : Primitive  Culture , ii.  254. 

Kath'-er-ine,  s.  [Catherine.] 

Katherine’s  flower,  s. 

Bot. : Nigella  damascena. 

kath-e-tom'-et-er,  s.  [Cathetometeb.J 
kath' -ode,  s.  [Cathode.] 
kat'-I-on,  s.  [Cation.] 

ka-t’ir'-a,  s.  [A  native  name.] 

Phar. : The  gum  of  Cochlospermum  Gosstj- 
pium,  used  in  India  as  a demulcent  in  coughs. 

katira-gum,  s.  [Katira.] 
kat'-sup,  s.  [Ketchup.] 

kat  - ti  - min'-  doo,  kat-ti-mun'-dvt,  s. 

[Telugoo.]  The  milky  juice  of  the  plant  Eu- 
phorbia Kattimundoo  or  Cattimandoo,  a small 
tree,  with  five-angled  stems,  a native  of  the 
East  Indies.  It  resembles  caoutchouc,  and 
is  used  as  a cement  for  metal,  knife-handles, 
&c. 

ka'-ty-did,  s.  [From  the  sounds  uttered  in 
shrill  accents  by  the  male  insect.] 


Entom. : BentaphyUvm  concavum,  a pale- 
green  orthopterous  insect,  allied  to  the  gi  asi- 
hopper.  It  is  abundant  during  autumn  in 
the  United  States. 

kau'-ri  (au  as  ow),  s.  [A  Maori  word.) 

Bot. : The  same  as  Kauri-pine  (q.v.). 

" With  the  last  of  the  Maori*  the  last  of  the  Kaurt$ 
will  also  disappear  from  the  earth.”—  I/ocfutetlcr : 
Zealand  (ed.  Sauter),  p.  141. 

kauri-gum,  s.  (See  extract.) 

" This  resinous  gum,  as  it  oozes  from  the  tree,  li 
soft,  and  of  a milky  turbidness,  not  unlike  opal,  aud. 
in  this  form  it  is  often  chewed  by  the  natives.  In 
course  of  time  it  hardens,  becomes  more  transparent, 
and  assumes  a bright  yellow  colour,  *o  that  it  quite 
resembles  amber.  . . . Kauri-gum  is  not  soluble  in 
water;  it  is  easily  ignited,  and  burns  with  a sooty 
flame.  It  is  principally  exported  to  England  and 
North  America ; it  is  used  in  the  preparatiouiof  lao 
and  varnish.  The  value  fluctuates  between  £10  and 
£15  per  ton.”—  Hochatetter  : flew  Zealand  (ed.  bauter), 
p.  149. 

kauri-pine,  s.  Dammaris  australis , the 
New  Zealand  pine ; the  Yellow  pine  of  the 
colonists.  [Dammaris.] 

ka'-va,  ka-wa,  a'-va,  s.  [A  South  Sea 

Island  word.] 

Botany,  Manufactures,  <£c.  : 

1.  An  intoxicating  liquor  made  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands  from  a species  of  pepper,  Macro- 
piper methysticum. 

2.  That  plant  itself. 

ka-vass',  s.  [TurkJfcawuXts.]  An  armed  con- 
stable ; a government  servant  or  courier. 

* kaw,  v.i.  [From  the  sound.]  To  cry  as  a 
raven,  crow,  or  rook  ; to  caw. 

" Rawing  and  fluttering  about  the  nest."— Locke : Om 
Lowering  Interest. 

* kaw,  s.  [Kaw,  v.]  The  cry  of  a raven, 
crow,  or  rook ; a caw. 

“ The  dastard  crow,  that  to  the  wood  made  wing  . . , 

With  her  loud  kaws  her  craven  kind  does  bring." 

Drydtn:  Annus  MirabUis,  lxxxvii. 

kawn,  s.  [Khan.] 

* kay,  s.  [Cay.] 

kay'-e-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  R.  Kaye  Gre- 
ville,  of  Edinburgh.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Clusiaceae  (Guttifers),  tribe 
Calophyllese.  It  has  a one-eelled  ovary,  with 
four  ovules.  Kayea  florihunctu,  and  K.  stylnsa 
are  large  timber-trees,  the  former  from  the 
Eastern  Himalaya  and  the  latter  from  Ceylon. 

kayles,  kails,  keels,  keyles,  s.  pi.  [Dut. 

kegel  = a pin,  a kail ; mid  kegels  spelen  = to 
play  at  ninepins ; cogn.  with  Dan.  kegle  = a 
cone,  kegler  — ninepins  ; Sw.  kegla  = a pin,  s 
cone  ; Ger.  kegel  = a cone,  a bobbin ; Fr. 
quille  = a peg,  a kail.] 

1.  Ninepins. 

2.  A game  in  which  nine  holes,  in  threes, 
are  made  in  the  ground,  and  an  iron  ball 
rolled  in  among  them. 

“The  residue  of  the  time  they  wear  out  at  coita, 
kayles,  or  the  like  Idle  exercises.  '—Carew  : Survey  oj 
Cornwall. 

* kay'-nard,  s.  [O.  Fr.  caynard  = idle,  sloth- 
ful.] A ’lazy,  cowardly  fellow.  (Chaucer.) 

kaz'-a,  s.  [Turk.]  A district  or  sub-division 
of  sandjak,  marked  out  for  administrative 
purposes. 

kaz'-ard-ly,  a.  [O.  Fr.  casnrd  = tame, 
domesticated,  from  case  (Lat.  cosa)  = a house, 
a cottage.]  Lean  ; not  thriving  well ; liable 
to  disease  or  accident.  (Said  especially  of 
cattle.)  (Provincial.) 

K.C.B.  An  abbreviation  for  Knight  Com- 
mander of  the  Bath. 

K.C.M.G.  An  abbreviation  for  Knight  Com. 
mander  of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St 

George. 

K.C.S.I.  An  abbreviation  for  Knight  Com. 
mander  of  the  Star  of  India. 

keat’-mg-me,  keat'-ing-ite,  s.  [Named 

by  Shepard  after  Keating ; suff.  - ine , - ite  (Min.) 
(q.v.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  rhodonite,  containing 
5*6  per  cent,  of  oxide  of  zinc.  Closely  related 
to  fowlerite.  (See  these  words.) 

keb,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  To  cast  or  drop  a lamb  immaturely. 

2.  Of  a sheop,  to  lose  a lamb  in  any  way. 

(Scotch.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  xvhat,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wflf,  work,  who,  son ; mute.  oub.  cure,  ymlte,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  ®e,  09  = © ; ©y  = 8.  qu  = kw« 


keb— keelson 


93 


bob,  s.  [Keb,  v.] 

1.  A ewe  that  has  east  her  lamb  immaturely, 
or  has  lost  her  lamb. 

2.  The  tick  or  sheep-louse.  (Scotch.) 
keb-cwe,  s.  The  same  as  Keb,  s.,  1. 

ke-bar,  s.  [Caber.] 

keb'-back,  keb'-bock,  keb'-buck,  s. 

[Gael,  cabag.]  A cheese.  (Scotch.) 

“ A huge  kebbock  (a  cheese,  that  is.  made  with  ewe- 
milk  mixed  with  cow’s  milk)  aud  a jar  oi  salt  butter, 
were  in  common  to  the  company.”—  Scott:  Old  Mor- 
tality, ch.  viii. 

keb'-bie,  s.  [Kebar.]  A cudgel,  a club,  a 
rough  walking  stick.  (Scotch.) 

“ So  I got  up  my  kebbie  at  them,  and  said  I wad  gle 
them  as  gude.”— Scott : Old  Mortality,  ch.  xiv. 

keb'-lah,  s.  [Arab,  kiblah  — anything  oppo- 
site the  south,  from  kabala  = to  lie  opposite.] 
The  point  towards  which  Muhammadans  turn 
their  faces  in  prayer,  being  the  direction  in 
■which  Mecca  lies. 

•keck,  v.i.  [Ger.  koken= to  vomit.]  To  retch, 
as  if  vomiting ; to  heave. 

“ Patients  must  not  keck  at  them  at  the  first.”— 
Bacon,;  Natural  History. 

• keck  (1),  s.  [Keck,  v.]  A retching  or  heav- 
ing of  tne  stomach. 

keck  (2),  s.  [Kecksy.] 

• keck  lSk,  a.  [Eng.  keck-?  -ish. ] Inclined 
or  having  a tendency  to  retch  or  vomit. 

“Inordinate  passion  of  vomiting,  called  cholera,  is 
nothing  different  from  a keckish  stomack.’’— P.  Hol- 
land : Plutarch,  p.  640. 

kec'-kle  (1),  v.i.  [Cackle.]  To  giggle,  to  titter. 

“ As  round  the  fire  the  giglets  keckle. 

To  see  me  loup.” 

Burns  : To  the  Tooth-ache. 

kec'-kle  (2),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  pro- 
tect a cable  or  hawser  from  chafing  at  the 
hawse-hole,  or  from  being  chafed  by  ice,  &c., 
by  means  of  a wrapping  or  serving  of  rope, 
small  chain,  or  other  envelope. 

keck'-ling,  s.  [Keckle,  t\] 

1.  The  act  or  operation  of  protecting  a cable 
or  hawser  from  chafing,  by  means  of  a wrapper 
or  envelope. 

2.  The  material  used  in  the  operation  of 
keekling. 

• keck'-lish,  a.  [Eng.  keckl(e);  -ish.]  In- 
clined to  vomit ; squeamish. 

“Whose  stomacks  use  ordinarily  to  be  kecklish 
and  soon  to  overturne.’’— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  xxiii. 
(Prog  me.) 

keck'-sy,  s.  [Cf.  'Welsh  cengs  = reeds,  canes.] 
The  stalks  of  hemlock,  and  other  Umbelliferai ; 
kex.  Called  also  keck  and  kixe. 

" Nothing  teems, 

But  hateful  docks,  rough  thistles,  kecksies,  burs.” 

Shakesp.  : King  Henry  V.,  v.  2. 

•keck-y,  a.  [Eng.  keck  (2)  ; -y.]  Resembling  a 
kex. 

“A  sort  of  cane,  without  any  joint,  and  perfectly 
sound,  consisteth  of  bard  and  blackish  cylinders,  mixed 
with  a soft  kecky  body." — drew. 

kedge,  s.  [Kedoe,  v.] 

Naut. : A small  portable  anchor,  used  in 
warping  and  other  of  the  lighter  duties  of  an 
anchor. 

kedge-anchor,  s. 

Naut.  : A kedge. 

“We  then  carried  out  the  kedge-anchor,  in  order  to 
warp  into  the  harbour.”— Cook : First  Voyage,  bk.  i., 
ch.  xx. 

kedge-rope,  s. 

Naut. : The  rope  which  fastens  the  ship  to 
the  kedge. 

kedge,  v.t.  [Sw.  dial,  kelca  = to  tug  at  any- 
thing.] 

Naut. : To  warp,  as  a ship ; to  move  by 
means  of  a light  cable  or  hawser  attached  to  a 
kedge. 

" Weizh  the  anchor  again  when  she  is  about,  which 
Is  called  hedging,  aud  from  this  use  the  anchor  a 
kedger. ’ '—Harris. 

kedge  (1),  kidge,  kedg'-y,  * kygge,  a. 

[Icel.  kykr,  from  kirkr  - quick,  lively  ; Ger. 
keck  = brisk,  lively  ; M.  H.  Ger.  quee.]  Brisk, 
lively,  active. 

“ I feel  myself  so  kedge  and  plump-” 

Bloomfield : Richard  & Kate. 

kedge  (2),  a.  [Eng.  keg  = a cask  ; ef.  Norw. 
kaggje  = (1)  a keg,  (2)  a round  thick  person.] 
Pot-bellied,  fat. 


kedg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  kedg(e),  v. ; -er.] 

Naut. : The  same  as  Kedge,  s.  (q.v.). 

kedg'-ing,  s.  [Kedoe,  ».] 

Naut. : The  act  or  process  of  warping  a ship 
by  means  of  a kedge. 

kedj-  er-ee,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Hind,  khichri 
— (Def.  1).  It  has  been  confounded  with 
Kedjeree,  a place  on  the  Hooghly,  forty  miles 
south-west  of  Calautta.] 

1.  A dish  prepared  by  the  natives  of  India. 
It  is  of  two  kinds : white  and  yellow  kedjeree. 
The  white  consists  of  green  grain  or  rayed 
kidney  bean  (Phaseolus  aureus),  onion,  rice, 
ghee  (clarified  butter),  cloves,  pepper,  and 
salt.  Yellow  kedjeree  is  the  white,  with  eggs, 
and  a colouring  of  turmeric.  (Jaffur  Shurreef.) 

2.  A medley.  (Brewer.) 

ked'-lack,  s.  [Wei.  ceddw  = mustard ; suff. 
-lack,  as  in  char  Zocfc,  gar  lick,  kc.  ] 

Bot. : Charlock  (Sinapis  arvensis),  a common 
weed  among  corn. 

k ee.s.pl.  [Cow,  s.]  A provincial  plural  of  cow ; 
kine. 

“ Cicely,  the  western  lass  that  tends  the  free.” 

Oay : Shepherd’s  Week  ; Tuesday. 

keetph,  s.  [A  corruption  or  modification  of 
cake  (q.v.).]  The  fat  of  an  ox  or  cow,  rolled 
up  by  the  butcher  in  a round  lump  ; hence,  a 
name  given  in  contempt  to  Wolsey,  as  the  son 
of  a butcher. 

" I wonder 

That  such  a keech  can  with  his  very  bulk 
Take  up  the  rays  o’  th’  beneficial  sun.’’ 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  i.  L 

keek,  s.  [Keek,  v.]  A peep. 

" I wadna  gle  the  finest  sight  we  hae  seen  in  the  Hie- 
lauds,  for  the  first  keek  o’  the  Gorbals  o’  Glasgow." — 
Scott : Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxxvi. 

keek,  v.i.  [IceL  kikja ; Dut.  kijken ; Sw. 
kika ; Ger.  kucken.]  To  peep,  to  pry. 

“ * Na,  na,  gudewife,’  said  Caleb,  * I just  keekit  in  to 
wish  ye  joy.’  ’’— Scott : Bride  of  Lammermoor,  ch.  xii. 

keek-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Keek,  v.\ 
keeking-glass,  s.  A looking-glass. 

keel,  * kele,  * keele,  * cule,  s.  [A  con- 
fusion between  two  words  : (1)  A.S.  cedi  = a 
ship  ; cogn.  with  Icel.  kjoll ; O.  H.  Ger.  cheol, 
prob.  connected  with  Gr.  yaOAo?  (gaulos)  = a 
round-built  Phoenician  merchant  vessel ; yauAoc 
(gaulos)= a round  vessel,  a milk-pail,  a bucket ; 
Sansc.  gola  = a ball  ; and  (2)  Icel.  kjlor;  Dan. 
kjol ; Sw.  kol  = the  keel  of  a ship ; Ger.  & 
Dut.  kiel;  Fr.  quille  ; Sp.  quilla .] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A ship ; a vessel. 

“ Unlesse  at  Grece  they  wold  renew  their  lottes. 
Restore  the  god  that  they  by  sea  had  brought 
In  warped  keles."  Surrey;  Virgile  ; +£neis  ii. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

“ Hee  in  vessels  with  flat  keeles  ferried  over  his 
footemen." — Stoioe  : The  Romanes,  an.  62. 

3.  A barge-load  of  coals,  weighing  about  21 
tons  4 cwt. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  The  two  lower  petals  of  a papilionaceous 
corolla  whiclj  adhere  by  their  margins  so  as 
somewhat  to  resemble  the  keel  of  a boat. 
Called  also  Carina. 

(2)  The  midrib  of  a leaf  or  petal,  &c.,  ele- 
vated externally. 

2.  Naut.  : A low  flat-bottomed  vessel  used 
in  the  river  Tyne  to  carry  coals  for  loading 
colliers;  a coal-barge. 

“He  had  come  . . . along  with  three  young  fellows 
of  his  acquaintance  who  worked  in  the  keels.’’— Smol- 
lett : Roderick  Random,  ch.  viii. 

3.  Shipbuild. : The  lower  longitudinal  beam 
of  a vessel,  answering  to  the  spine,  and  from 
which  the  ribs  proceed.  In  wooden  vessels, 
an  additional  timber  beneath  is  called  the 
false  keel.  A sliding  keel  is  a board  amid- 
ships, working  in  a trunk  in  the  line  of  the 
keel,  and  extending  from  the  bottom  to  the 
deck.  It  is  lowered  to  prevent  a vessel’s 
making  leeway  when  sailing  with  a side  wind. 

4.  Zool. : A projecting  ridge  along  any 
surface,  as,  for  instance,  the  back  or  horns  of 
an  animal. 

1 On  an  even  Iceel : In  a level  or  horizontal 
position.  (Said  of  a ship.) 

keel-block,  s. 

Shipbuild.  : One  of  a series  of  short  log-ends 
of  timbers  in  which  the  keel  of  a vessel  rests 
while  building  or  repairing,  affording  access  to 
work  beneath. 


keel-boat,  s.  A large,  covered  boat,  used 
on  American  rivers.  Before  the  time  of  steam- 
boats, keel-boats  were  used  for  passengers  and 
merchandise,  being  floated  down  stream  and 
poled  up  stream, 
keel-staple,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A copper  staple  driven  into  thS 
main  and  false  keels  to  fasten  them. 

keel  (2),  s.  (Gael,  cill.)  Buddie ; red  chalk 
used  for  marking  sheep. 

keel  (3),  s.  [Keel,  (2),  v.] 

Brewing : A broad,  shallow  cooling  vat. 

keel  (1),  v.t.  [Keel  (2),  s.]  To  mark  with  ruddla, 

* keel  (2),  v.t.  [A.S.  celan,  from  c 61  = cool 
(q.v.).]  To  cool ; to  keep  from  boiling  over  bj 
scumming. 

“ While  greasy  Joan  doth  keel  the  pot.” 

Shakesp.  : Loves  Labour  s Lost.  v.  1. 

keel'-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  keel;  -age.) 

1.  The  right  of  demanding  a toll  or  duty  on 
every  ship  entering  a harbour. 

2.  The  duty  paid  by  vessels  on  entering  a 
harbour. 

keeled,  a.  [Eng.  keel,  s.  ; -ed.] 

1.  Bot.  : Carinate  ; formed  like  the  keel  of  a 
boat.  Example,  the  glumes  of  many  grasses. 

2.  Zool. ; Having  a projecting  ridge  along 
the  surface. 

“The  goat  possessed  keeled  horns  arching  back- 
wards, nearly  in  one  plane.” — Dawkins  : Early  Man  it 0 
Britain,  ch.  viii. 

* keel'-er,  s.  [Eng.  keel  (1) ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  assists  in  the  management  ol 
boats  or  barges  ; a keelman. 

2.  A shallow  tub  for  holding  stuff  for  caulk- 
ing ships,  and  other  purposes. 

keel-fat,  s.  [Eng.  keel (2),  v.,  and  Mid.  Eng. 
fat  = vat.] 

Brewing  : A cooler  for  wort,  &c. 

keel  -haul,  keel-hale,  v.t.  [0.  Dut  kicl- 
liaalen  ; Dut.  kielhalen)  = to  careen  a ship ; to 
keelhaul.] 

Naut.  : To  punish  in  the  seamen’s  way  by 
dragging  the  offender  under  water  on  one  side 
of  the  ship  and  up  again  on  the  other  by  ropes 
attached  to  the  yard-arms  on  either  side.  In 
small  vessels  the  culprit  is  drawn  under  the 
craft  from  stem  to  stern. 

“The  unfortunate  Small  bones  was  to  be  keelhauled 
— Marryat  : Snarleyow,  elk  x. 


keel -iag,  s.  [Icel.  keila;  Sw.  kolja;  Dan. 

kuller.] 

Ichthy. : A kind  of  small  cod,  from  which 
stockfish  is  prepared. 


keel'-i-vme,  keel'-y-vme,  s.  [Keel  (2),  s.] 

A pencil  of  black  or  led  lead. 

keelivine-pen,  s.  The  same  as  Keeli- 
Vine  (q.v.). 

“ Put  up  your  pocket-book  and  kcely vine-pen  then." 
— Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  xxxviii. 

* kosls,  s.  pi.  [Kayles.] 


kel-sine, 


[Sw. 


kesl'-son,  kol -son, 

kolsoni;  Dan. 
lcjolsviin;  Norw. 
kjolsvill;  Ger. 
kielschvjein.] 

Shipbuild. : A 
longitudinal 
piece  above  the 
floor-timbers, 
binding  them  to 
the  keel.  The 
sister  keelsons 
lie  on  each  side 
of  the  keelson ; 
also  called  side 
keelsons.  The 
intercostal  keel- 
son is  a short 
piece  between 
frames.  Rider  - 
keelsons  are 
auxiliary  keel- 
sons placed 
above  the  main- 
keelson  to  give 
additional 
strength.  Heavy 
timbers  lying  athwart  the  main-keelson  are 
cross-keelsons,  for  sustaining  the  engines  aud 
boilers  of  steamships. 


K.  Keel.  FK.  False  keel.  D.  Dead- 
wood.  SP.  Stepping  pieces.  L.8 
Liraber-strakes  J/F.  Half-floor. 
KS  Keelson.  GS.  Garboard  • 
st rakes.  L.  Limbers.  LB.  Lim- 
ber board. 


boil,  b6y;  pout,  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  £hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 

-cian,  -tian  — sBao.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -$ion  — zhfin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — satis,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b§l,  d$L 


2794 


keelvat— keep 


keel  -vat,  s.  [Keelfat.] 

keen,  * kene,  a.  [A.S.  dne  = knowing,  wise, 
from  the  same  root  as  ken,  con,  can ; eogn. 
with  Dut.  koen  = bold,  stout ; Icel.  kcenn  = 
wise ; O.  H.  Ger.  chuoni,  kuani ; M.  H.  Ger. 
kuene;  Ger.  kiihn  = bold.] 

1.  Sharp,  well-edged;  having  a sharp  or 
fine  edge. 

"He  drew  his  bow  with  arrowea  sharpe  and  kene.” 
Wyatt : The  Louer  complaineth. 

2.  Sharp  in  intellect ; acute  of  mind  ; pene- 
trating, far-seeing. 

" Even  a keen  and  strong  intellect  might  be  expected 
to  rust  in  so  unfavourable  a situation." — Macaulay  : 
Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  Biting,  sharp,  piercing,  severe,  penetrat- 
ing, cutting. 

' " The  keenest  frost  that  binds  the  stream." 

Cowper  : To  the  Rev.  Mr.  Newton. 

4.  Eager,  sharp  : as,  a keen  appetite. 

5.  Sharp,  searching,  close. 

"Their  weekly  frauds  his  keen  replies  detect." 

Tate:  Absalom  & Achitophel,  ii.  1,033. 

6.  Eager,  vehement,  fierce. 

•*Where  the  Douglas  true,  and  the  bold  Buccleuch 
'Gainst  keen  Lord  Evers  stood.” 

Scott : Eve  of  St.  John. 

§.  Eager,  anxious  longing. 

" Never  did  I know 

A creature,  that  (fid  bear  the  shape  of  man. 

So  keen  and  greedy  to  confound  a man." 

Shakes p.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  & 

S.  Biting,  sharp,  bitter,  acrimonious. 

"Slie'8  angry,  she’s  keen  and  shrewd.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

9.  Expressive  of  eagerness  or  mental  sharp- 
ness. 

"They  were  listened  to  by  high  and  low  with  tlie 
keenest  enjoyment." — Tylor  : Early  History  of  Man - 

k ml,  ch.  i. 

10.  Painful,  strong:  as,  a keen  pain. 
Iscen-edged,  a.  Having  a sharp  edge. 

“I  am  prepared  ; here  is  my  keen-edged  sword.” 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  i.  2. 

keen-eyed,  a.  Having  sharp,  piercing 

Cy  -S. 

" Grave  without  dulness,  learned  without  pride. 
Exact,  yet  not  precise,  though  meek,  keen-eyed." 

Cowper:  Conversation,  610. 

f keen  (1),  v.t.  [Keen,  a.]  To  make  keen  or 
sharp ; to  sharpen. 

" Nor  when  cold  winter  keens  the  brightening  flood. 
Would  I,  weak-shivering,  linger  on  the  brink.” 

Thomson:  Summer,  1,259. 

.XGfiJi  (2),  v.i.  [Keen,  s.]  To  raise  the  keen 
over  the  body  of  a deceased  person. 

keen,  s.  [Ir.  caoine  — a bewailing  for  the 
dp  :<!.]  A hitter,  piercing  lamentation  over 
the  body  of  a deceased  person.  (Irish.) 

"Tlie  appalling  influence  of  the  keen  . . . had  been 
familiar  to  me." — Lever : Charles  O'Malley,  ch.  viii. 

&eon’-or,  s.  [Eng.  keen;  -er.]  (See  extract.) 

" Irish  singing  mourners,  who,  in  olden  times,  were 
to  howl  at  funerals,  in  perpetuation  of  a heathen 
fcusbGui  derived  from  a Phoenician  ancestry.  The  duty 
cf  p.  - fessional  kceners  was  undertaken  by  the  females 
of  tin-  family,  or  acquaintance  of  the  deceased.  After 
the  body  had  been  dressed  in  grave-clothes,  adorned 
V/ i 1 1 1 flowers,  and  placed  upon  a bier,  the  chief  keener 
arranged  his  followers  at  the  foot  and  head  of  the 
corpse,  and  recited  at  the  first  the  Caoinan,  in  which 
were  described  the  virtues  and  possessions  of  the  de- 
parted. This  eulogy,  sung  softly,  and  accompanied 
upon  the  harp,  was  followed  by  a full  chorus  of  all 
assembled  ; the  ullalu,  or  hubbaboo  as  it  was  some- 
times called,  next  followed,  joined  in  by  every  one  in 
a I aider  voice;  and  after  this  was  ended,  the  goul  or 
lament,  followed,  in  which  the  sounds  were  often 
T ’ ed  to  howls  and  yells.  The  process  was  repeated 
do:  ng  the  wake  or  vigil  before  the  burial,  the  keeners 
* .m  tinies  following  the  corpse  to  the  grave.  When 
the  body  was  laid  down  for  the  purpose  of  resting  the 
bearers,  or  the  procession  came  in  sight  of  a wayside 
cross  or  chapel,  the  keening  was  suspended,  and  all 
pr  i d knelt  to  say  in  silence  an  Ave  or  a Paternoster, 
i,  "lice  which  maybe  held  to  denote  that  keening 
t ’ f-dt.  to  be  incongruous  with  Christian  usage.” — 
S-’ a mer  A liarrett. 

adv.  [Eng.  keen;  ■ ly .]  In  a keen 
manner  ; sharply,  acutely. 

" For  private  woes  most  keenly  bite." 

Janes  : Pindar  ; First  Nemean  Ode. 

xaeu  -noss,  s.  [Eng.  keen ; -mess.) 

1 The  quality  or  state  of  being  keen  or 
Sharp;  sharpness  of  edge ; edge. 

" In  his  Aitncan  forge,  the  God  of  fire  . . . 
Immortal  keenness  on  the  blade  bestowed.” 

Drydcn:  Virgil;  jEneid  xii.  143. 

2.  Sharpness  of  intellect ; acuteness  of 
mind. 

3.  Sharpness,  bitterness,  asperity,  rough- 
ness. 

*•  Tlie  poor  herds  that  lately  did  them  keep, 
Shuddered  with  keenness  of  the  winter’s  cold.” 
Drayton : Pastorals,  EcL  10. 

4.  Eagerness,  sharpness : as,  keenness  of 
appetite. 


5.  Sharpness,  penetration  : as,  the  keenness 
of  a look. 

6.  Eagerness,  vehemence ; as,  keenness  in 
any  sport. 

7.  Sharpness,  bitingness,  bitterness,  acri- 
mony : as,  keenness  of  sarcasm. 

8.  Sharpness,  painfulness,  acuteness : as, 
the  keenness  of  grief. 

keen- wit' -ted,  a.  [Eng,  keen,  and  witted.] 
Sharp,  acute;  having  acute  wit  or  discern- 
ment. 

“ Sarcasms  such  as,  in  moments  of  spleen,  dropped 
but  too  easily  from  the  lips  of  the  keenwitted  Dorset.” 
—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

keep,  * kepe,  * keepe,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  cipan, 
another  form  of  cypan  = to  traffic,  sell,  store 
up,  or  keep.  Keep  is  a doublet  of  cheapen .] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  hold  or  retain  in  one’s  possession  or 
power ; not  to  part  with. 

2.  To  have  or  retain  in  charge  or  custody ; 
to  guard. 

"The  crown  of  Stephanus,  first  king  of  Hungary, 
was  always  kept  in  the  castle  of  Vicegrade."— AnoWes  : 
Hist,  of  the  Turkes. 

3.  To  watch  over ; to  guard. 

" O Lord,  keep  the  door  of  my  lips.”— Psalm  cxlL  8. 

4.  To  preserve,  to  retain ; not  to  let  go  or 
slip. 

" Keep  this  for  ever  in  the  imagination  of  the 
thoughts  of  the  heart  of  thy  people.”— 1 Chron.  xxix.  18. 

* 5.  To  preserve,  to  maintain. 

" The  Lord  God,  merciful  and  gracious,  keeping 
mercy  for  thousands."— Exodus  xxiv.  7. 

6.  To  preserve,  to  restrain. 

" Keep  me  from  presumptuous  sins."— Psalm  xix.  8. 

7.  To  tend  ; to  have  the  care  or  supervision 
of ; to  look  after. 

“ God  put  him  into  tlie  garden  of  Eden  to  keep  it"— 
Genesis  ii.  15. 

8.  To  hold  in  charge  for  another. 

" If  a man  shall  deliver  unto  his  neighbour  money 
or  stuff  to  keep." — Exodus  xxii.  7. 

9.  To  hold  or  maintain  in  any  state ; to 
preserve. 

"A  single  troop  of  dragoons,  which  did  not  form 
part  of  any  regiment,  was  stationed  near  Berwick,  for 
the  purpose  of  keeping  the  peace  among  the  moss- 
troopers of  the  border. —Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

10.  To  keep  up  or  maintain  as  an  establish- 
ment, institution,  &c. ; to  carry  on,  to  con- 
duct, to  manage  : as.  To  keep  a school,  &c. 

11.  To  hold  or  retain  by  some  degree  of 
force  in  any  place  or  state.  (Often  followed 
by  down,  under,  in,  off.) 

" Ingenuous  shame  and  the  apprehensions  of  dis- 
pleasure are  the  only  true  restraints : these  alone 
ought  to  hold  the  reins,  and  keep  the  child  in  order.” 
— Locke  : On  Education. 

12.  To  practise ; to  use  habitually. 

“ I rule  the  family  veryJill,  and  keep  bad  hours."— 

Pope : 

13.  To  observe  ; to  solemnize. 

" This  shall  be  for  a memorial ; and  you  shall  keep 
it  a feast  to  the  Lord.”— Exodus  xii.  14. 

14.  To  observe  ; not  to  break  or  violate. 

" His  promise  Palamon  accepts  ; but  prayed 
To  keep  it  better  than  the  first  he  made.” 

Dry  den  : Palamon  & Arcite,  ii  193. 

15.  To  do,  to  perform,  to  carry  out,  to  fulfil. 

" Thou  commandest  us  to  keep  thy  precepts.”— 
Psalm  cxix.  4. 

16.  To  maintain  ; to  support  with  the  neces- 
saries of  life  ; to  board. 

17.  To  maintain  ; to  keep  up. 

" They  were  honourably  brought  to  London,  where 
every  one  of  them  kej)t  house  by  himself."— HaywartL 

18.  To  hold,  to  have  ; to  retain  in  memory. 

" If  of  life  you  keep  a care." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  ii  1. 

19.  To  remain  confined  to ; not  to  quit ; to 
remain  in. 

"I  pry  thee  tell  me.  does  he  keep  his  bed?"— 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  1. 

20.  Not  to  reveal ; not  to  betray ; to  preserve 
secret. 

"A  fool  cannot  keep  his  counsel." — Eccles.  viii.  17. 

21.  To  have  in  the  house  ; to  entertain. 

“ Base  tyke,  call’st  thou  me  host  ? I scorn  the  term ; 
nor  shall  my  Nell  keep  lodgers." — Shakesp. : Henry  V., 
ii.  1. 

22.  To  have  in  pay  : as,  To  keep  a servant. 

23.  To  have  a supply  of  for  sale  ; to  be  in  the 
habit  of  selling  : as,  To  keep  butter,  eggs,  &c. 

24.  To  regard  ; to  attend  to. 

" While  the  stars  and  course  of  heaven  I keep, 

My  weary'd  eyes  were  seized  with  fatal  sleep." 

Drydcn  : Virgil  ; xEncid  vi.  476. 

25.  To  record  business  transactions  : as,  To 
keep  books.  To  enter  systematically  in  proper 
books  : as,  To  Iceep  accounts. 


26.  To  maintain  in  concubinage : as,  To 
keep  a mistress. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  remain  or  continue  in  any  position  on 
state ; to  continue. 

" What ! keep  a week  away  ? seven  days  and  nights  | 

Oh  weary  reckoning  1 ’’  Shakesp. : Othello,  iii.  4 

* 2.  To  lodge,  to  dwell,  to  reside. 

"This  habitation  where  thou  keepett." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iii  L 

3.  To  remain  or  continue  good  or  unim- 
paired ; to  continue  fresh  or  wholesome  ; not 
to  become  spoiled. 

" If  the  malt  be  not  thoroughly  dried,  the  alb  flfc 
makes  will  not  keep."— Mortimer : Husbandry. 

4.  To  associate,  to  frequeDt. 

"Noble  minds  keep  ever  with  their  likes." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  i.  % 

* 6.  To  take  care,  to  be  vigilant,  to  watch. 

IT  (1)  To  keep  an  act ; To  hold  an  academical 

disputation.  (Camb.  Univ.) 

(2)  To  keep  at  it : 

(а)  Intrans. ; To  continue  hard  at  work  | 
not  to  leave  off. 

(б)  Trans.  : To  keep  hard  at  work. 

(3)  To  keep  hack ; 

(a)  Transitive : 

(i)  To  restrain,  to  hold  back. 

(ii)  To  reserve,  to  withhold. 

" To  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land. 
Acts  v.  3. 

(iii)  To  withhold,  to  keep  secret,  not  to 

disclose. 

"I  will  keep  nothing  back  from  you,”— Jeremiah 
xliL  4. 

(b)  Intrans . : To  remain  or  keep  one's  self 
behind  or  back. 

(4)  To  keep  chapels : 

Univ.  : To  attend  the  daily  services  in  thf 
college  chapels. 

(5)  To  keep  a person  company ; To  accom* 
pany,  to  go  with. 

" I have  turned  away  my  former  self, 

So  will  I those  that  kept  me  company.' 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  v.  f. 

(6)  To  keep  company  with : 

(a)  To  use  or  frequent  the  society  of;  to 
associate  with. 

" She  could  not  approve  of  a young  woman  keeping 
company  with  men,  without  the  permission  of  father 
or  mother."— Broome:  On  the  Odyssey. 

(b)  To  pay  or  receive  attentions  as  a lover. 

(7)  To  keep  down ; 

(a)  Ord.  Lang.  : To  hold  in  subjection ; to 
prevent  from  rising  ; to  restrain. 

( b ) Paint. : To  subdue  in  tone  or  tint,  so 
that  the  portion  kept  down  is  rendered  sub- 
ordinate to  some  other  part,  and  does  not, 
therefore,  obtrude  on  the  eye  of  the  spectator. 

(c)  Milit. : To  repress,  subdue  or  silence  ar- 
tillery by  an  overpowering  cannonade. 

*■  Knap’s  battery  . . . kept  their  fire  down  to  a great 
extent. —A.  Doubleday  : Chancellorsville,  ch.  ii. 

(8)  To  keep  from : To  abstain  from. 

(9)  To  keep  good  (or  bad)  hours : To  be  habit- 
ually early  (or  late)  in  returning  home  or  in 
retiring  to  rest. 

(10)  To  keep  house  : 

(a)  Ordinary  Language  : 

(i.)  To  keep  or  maintain  a separate  estab- 
lishment for  one's  self  or  for  one’s  family. 

(ii.)  To  remain  in  tlie  house  ; to  be  confined 
to  tlie  house : as,  111  health  compels  him  to 
keep  house. 

(b)  Technically: 

Law : To  keep  within  the  privacy  of  one’s 
house  to  defeat  creditors.  It  is  an  Act  of 
bankruptcy,  by  32  & 33  Viet.  c.  71,  § 6,  para.  8. 
(Wharton.) 

(11)  To  keep  in  : 

(a)  To  hold  in  confinement ; to  restrain. 

(b)  To  conceal ; to  keep  back ; not  to  disclose. 

" You  will  not  extort  from  me  what  I am  willing  to 
keep  in."— Shakesp.  ; Twelfth  Night,  iL>  L 

(c)  To  restrain,  to  curb. 

" If  thy  daughter  be  shameless,  keep  her  in  straight 

ly f—Ecclus.  xx vi.  10. 

(12)  To  keep  off : 

(a)  Trans. : To  prevent  from  approaching ; 
to  drive  off. 

" A superficial  reading,  accompanied  with  the  com- 
mon opinion  of  his  invincible  obscurity,  has  kept  off 
some  from  seeking  in  him  the  coherence  of  his  dis- 
course . ' ’ — Locke. 

(b)  Intrans.  : To  keep  away ; to  continue 
away  ; not  to  approach. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt* 
off.  wore,  W9II,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  «>,  C9  = e ; ©y  = a.  qu  = kw. 


keep— keir 


2795 


(13)  To  keep  on : To  continue  at  anything  ; 
not  to  leave  off. 

" So  cheerfully  h«  took  the  doom  . . . 

Nor  shrunk,  nor  stepped  aside  for  death. 

But  with  unaltered  pace  kept  on.' 

Dryden  : Threnodia  Augustalis,  215. 

(14)  To  keep  one  going:  To  keep  one  well 
supplied,  or  in  constant  work. 

(15)  To  keep  one's  hand  in : To  keep  one’s  self 
in  practice. 

(10)  To  keep  under:  To  restrain  ; to  keep  in 
subjection. 

" To  live  like  those  that  have  their  hope  in  another 
life,  implies  that  we  keep  under  our  appetites" — 
A tterbury. 

(17)  To  keep  to:  To  adhere  strictly  to;  to 
continue  the  use  or  practice  of. 

Did  they  keep  to  one  constant  dress  they  would 
sometimes  be  in  fashion.” — Addison  : Spectator. 

(18)  To  keep  up  : 

(a)  Transitive: 

(1)  To  hold  up  ; to  prevent  from  falling ; to 
support : as,  To  keep  up  one’s  head. 

(11)  To  prevent  from  falling  in  value : as,  To 
Tctep  up  prices. 

(iii)  To  maintain  without  abatement. 

•‘Land  kept  up  its  price.’’— Locke. 

(iv)  To  maintain ; to  prevent  from  ceasing ; 
to  continue. 

“You  have  enough  to  keep  yon  alive,  and  to  keep  up 
and  improve  your  hopes  of  heaveD ."—Taylor. 

(6)  Intrans. : To  maintain  one’s  spirits  ; not 
to  keep  to  one’s  bed  or  room. 

(19)  To  keep  up  to  the  collar  : To  keep  hard 
at  work.  (Slang.) 

(20)  To  keep  out : To  prevent  from  entering 
or  taking  possession. 

(21)  To  keep  open  house : To  be  very  liberal 
In  hospitality. 

(22)  To  keep  a term : 

Univ. : To  reside  in  college  during  a term. 

(23)  To  keep  tlve  land  aboard : 

Naut. : To  keep  within  sight  of  land  as 
much  as  possible. 

(24)  To  keep  the  luff  or  the  wind  : 

Naut. : To  keep  close  to  the  wind. 

(25)  To  keep  on  foot  : To  maintain  ; to  sup- 
port, as  a standing  army. 

(26)  To  keep  to  one’s  self,  to  keep  one’s  self  to 
one’s  self;  To  keep  aloof  from  others;  to  keep 
one’s  own  counsel. 

(27)  To  keep  touch : 

* (a)  To  he  faithful  to  one’s  engagements. 

“ Until  he  find  you  fail  in  keeping  touch."— Money 
Matters  all  Things  (1698),  p.  69. 

( b ) To  keep  up  connection  with. 

(28)  To  keep  in  view : Not  to  lose  sight  of ; 
to  keep  one’s  attention  or  aim  fixed  on. 

(29)  To  keep  in  with  : To  continue  on  terms 
of  intimacy  or  friendship  with  ; not  to  offend. 

(30)  To  keep  the  peace : [Peace]. 

(31)  To  keep  wicket : 

Cricket : To  field  at  the  wicket ; to  take  the 
post  of  wicket-keeper. 

TT  (1)  To  preserve  is  to  keep  with  care,  and 
free  from  all  injuiy  ; to  save  is  to  keep  laid  up 
in  a safe  place,  and  free  from  destruction. 
Things  are  kept  at  all  times,  and  under  all 
circumstances ; they  are  preserved  in  circum- 
stances of  peculiar  difficulty  and  danger ; 
they  are  saved  in  the  moment  in  which  they 
are  threatened  with  destruction  : things  are 
kept  at  pleasure  ; they  are  preserved  by  an 
exertion  of  power ; they  are  saved  by  the  use 
of  extraordinary  means : the  shepherd  keeps 
Jiis  flock  by  simply  watching  over  them ; 
children  are  sometimes  wonderfully  preserved 
in  the  midst  of  the  greatest  dangers  ; things 
are  frequently  saved  in  the  midst  of  fire  by  the 
exertions  of  those  present. 

(2)  To  keep  is  simply  to  have  by  one  in  such 
manner  that  it  shall  not  depart ; to  observe  is 
to  keep  with  a steady  attention  ; to  fulfil  is  to 
keep  to  the  end  or  to  the  full  intent.  A day  is 
either  kept  or  observed  ; yet  the  former  is  not 
only  a more  familiar  term,  but  it  likewise  im- 
plies a much  less  solemn  act  than  the  latter  ; 
one  must  add,  therefore,  the  mode  in  which 
it  is  kept,  by  saying  that  it  is  kept  holy,  kept 
sacred,  or  kept  as  a day  of  pleasure  ; the  term 
observe,  however,  implies  always  that  it  is 
kept  religiously : we  may  keep,  but  we  do  not 
observe  a birthday ; we  keep  or  observe  the 
Sabbath.  (Crctbb : Eng.  Synon. ) 

keep,  * keepe,  * kepe,  s.  [Keep,  v.] 

*1.  Care,  heed.  (Wy cliff e : Luke  x.) 


* 2.  The  act  or  state  of  keeping ; custody, 
charge. 

“ But  cladllest  I of  your  fleecie  sheepe 
(Might  it  you  please)  would  take  ou  mee  the  keeps* 
Spenser:  At  other  Hubberds  Tale. 

[ 3.  The  state  of  being  kept  or  preserved  ; 
preservation  ; care,  condition  : as,  These  things 
are  in  good  keep. 

4.  The  means  by  which  one  is  kept  or  sup- 
ported ; subsistence,  support,  maintenance : 
as,  keep  tor  cattle. 

5.  That  which  is  kept ; a charge.  (Spenser.) 

6.  That  which  keeps ; that  in  which  one 
keeps  or  is  kept.  Spec.,  the  tower  or  place 
set  apart  in  a castle  for  the  confinement  of 
prisoners ; a donjon. 

" It  stands  on  a knowle,  which  tho’  insensibly  risiue 

fives  it'a  prospect  over  the  keepe  of  Windsor,  about 
hree  miles  N.E.  of  it.” — Evelyn : Memoirs,  Oct.  23, 
1686. 

* keep-off;  * keepe-off,  s.  A guard,  a 

defence. 

'*  A lance  then  took  he.  with  a keeue  steele  head. 

To  be  bis  keepe-off,  both  'gainst  men  and  dogges." 

Chapman:  Homer ; Odyssey  xiv. 

keep'-er,  * kep-er,  s.  [Eng.  keep ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  keeps  ; one  who 
holds,  keeps,  or  has  possession  of  anything. 

2.  One  who  retains  or  keeps  another  in 
custody  or  charge  ; one  who  has  the  charge 
or  care  of  the  inmates  of  a prison,  asylum,  &c. 
" To  his  keeper  this  he  brought, 

Who  swallowed  unaware  the  sleepy  draught." 

Dryden  : Palamon  & Arcite,  ii.  17. 

3.  One  who  has  the  charge,  care,  or  super- 
intendence of  anything. 

“ Herne  the  hunter. 
Sometime  a keeper  here  in  Windsor  forest. 

Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  1.  1. 

* 4.  One  who  remains  or  abides. 

“ So  be  discreet,  chaste,  keeper*  at  home  good." — 
Titus  ii.  5. 

5.  A ring  worn  on  the  finger  to  keep  a larger 
one  on. 

6.  A jam  nut. 

7.  The  box  on  a door-jamD  into  which  the 
bolt  of  a lock  protrudes,  when  shot. 

8.  The  armature  of  a magnet.  A piece  of 
iron  which  connects  the  two  poles.* 

9.  The  mousing  of  a hook,  which  prevents 
its  accidental  disengagement. 

10.  The  gripper  of  the  flint  in  a flint-lock. 

IL  Harness : The  keeper  of  a buckle-strap ; 
a loop  which  slips  upon  the  end  of  the  strap, 
or  into  which  the  strap  slides. 

H (1)  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal : Tho  officer  of 
state  who  keeps  or  holds  the  Great  Seal ; the 
Lord  Chancellor.  Formerly  he  was  called 
Lord  Keeper. 

(2)  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal,  Lord  Privy  Seal : 
An  officer  of  state  through  whose  hands  pass 
all  charters,  pardons,  &c.,  before  they  come 
to  the  Great  Seal. 

(3)  Keeper  of  the  Kinffs  Conscience  : The 
Lord  Chancellor.  The  designation  arose  when 
none  but  an  ecclesiastic  was  ever  Lord  Chan- 
cellor. 

(4)  Keeper  of  the  Rolls : The  keeper  of  the 
records  of.the  session  of  the  peace.  The  office 
was  instituted  under  Henry  VIII.  in  1545. 

* keep'-er-ess,  s.  [Eng.  keeper;  -css.]  A 
woman  who  keeps  a man.  (Richardson : 
Clarissa,  vi.  359. 

* keep'-er-less,  a.  [Eng.  keeper;  -less.] 
Without  a keeper ; free  from  restraint  or 
custody. 

keep'-er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  keeper;  -ship.]  The 
office  or  post  of  a keeper. 

“This  keepership  is  annexed  to  the  constableshlp  of 
the  castle.”— Carew : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

keep'-ing,  *kep-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 
[Keep,  d.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

X.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  holding  or  retaining  ; 
restraint,  custody,  guard. 

“ The  wise 

Have  still  the  keeping  of  their  proper  peace." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

2.  Maintenance,  support,  subsistence,  food, 
keep. 

3.  Just  proportion,  harmony,  accord,  con- 
sistency, congruity. 


II.  Paint. : The  arrangement  or  manage, 
meut  of  tile  light,  shadows,  colours,  tints,  in 
such  subordination  to  each  other  that  tha 
general  effect  is  harmonious  to  the  eye.  When 
this  is  unattended  to,  a harshness  is  produced, 
which  gives  improper  isolation  to  individual 
parts,  and  the  picture  is  said  to  be  out  of 
keeping. 

II  The  keeping  amounts  to  little  more  than 
having  purposely  in  one’s  possession  ; bnt 
custody  is  a particular  kind  of  keeping,  for  tha 
purpose  of  preventing  an  escape  : inanimate 
objects  may  be  in  one's  keeping ; hut  prisoner* 
or  that  which  is  in  danger  of  getting  away, 
is  placed  in  custody : a person  has  iu  his 
keeping  that  whicli  he  values  as  the  property 
of  an  absent  friend  ; the  officers  of  justice  get 
into  their  custody  those  who  have  offended 
against  the  laws,  or  such  property  as  has  been 
stolen.  (Crabb  : Eng.  Synon.) 

I-  In  keeping  with : In  accordance  with ; 
agreeable  to,  consonant  to. 

“ It  was  in  keeping  with  the  scenery  around." — Mrs. 
H.  Wood  : Pomeroy  Abbey,  ch.  L 

keeping-room,  s.  The  common  or  usual 
sitting  or  living-room  of  a family  ; in  the  uni- 
versities the  sitting-room  of  a student. 

keep  -sake,  s.  [Eng.  keep,  and  sake.]  Any- 
thing kept,  or  given  to  he  kept,  for  the  sake 
of  the  giver ; a present  in  memory  of  the  giver. 

* keep-wor'-thy,  a.  [Eng.  keep,  and  worthy.] 
Worth  preservation. 

" Other  keepworthy  documents."— Baylor  : Survey  of 
Qertnan  Poetry,  i.  182. 

keesh,  s.  [Kish  ] 

kees  -lip,  s.  [Keslop.] 

keeve,  s.  [A.S.  cyf;  Ger.  kufe  = a large  tub, 
from  Lat.  cupa ; Fr.  c»e.]  A large  vessel  or 
vat  used : (1)  For  mashing,  fermenting,  or 
storing  beer.  (2)  For  holding  a bleaching 
liquor  or  alkaline  lye.  [Keir.]  (3)  Fdr  ele- 
vating ores.  [Corf.]  (4)  An  iron-bound  tub 
of  a truncate,  conical  form,  set  upon  the 
smaller  end,  and  used  for  collecting  the  fine 
grains  of  copper.  In  use  it  is  kept  half  full 
of  water,  and  the  contents  agitated  by  a 
shovel  till  the  heavier  particles  sink  to  the 
bottom,  leaving  the  water  to  he  dipped  out 
and  the  refuse  lighter  upper  stratum  to  be 
removed. 

keeve,  v.t.  [Keeve,  s.] 

1.  To  put  or  leave  in  a keeve  for  the  purpose 
of  fermentation. 

2.  To  tilt,  as  a cart,  so  as  to  shoot  out  the 
whole  load  at  once. 

keev'-er,  s.  [Eng.  keev(e);  -er.]  The  same  as 
Keeve  (q.v.). 

kef'-fek-il,  s.  [Kiefekil.] 

kef'-ffe-kil-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Fischer,  hj 
1811,  from  keffekil,  probably  an  Asiatic  word  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min).} 

Min. : A pearl-gray  mineral,  with  a greasy 
feel,  from  the  Crimea ; contains  silica,  alu- 
mina, sesquioxide  of  iron,  &c.,  and  is  clearly 
only  a clay.  (Dana.)  Cronstedt  states,  in 
1758,  that  the  Keffekil  Tartarorum  was  used 
by  the  Tartars  as  soap. 

* kef'-fel,  s.  [Gr.  Ke<l>a.\fi\(kcphale).}  The  head. 

keg,  * cag,  s.  [IceL  kaggi ; Sw.  & Norw. 
kagge.]  A small  cask  or  barrel. 

ke-hul',  s.  [Arab,  kuhaul  = antimony.} 
[Kohol.] 

* keight,  pret.  of  v.  [Catch,  v.] 

keil'  hau-ite  (au  as  ow),  s.  [Named  by 
Erdmann  after  Prof.  Keilliau  of  Norway  ; 
suff.  -ite.  (Min.).} 

Min.  : A monoclinic  mineral,  having  its 
angles  approximating  to  those  of  spliene ; 
usually  in  twin  crystals ; cleavage,  distinct J 
hardness,  6‘5 ; sp.  gr.,  3 '51-3 '73 ; lustre, 
vitreous ; colour,  clove-brown  to  brownish 
black,  streak  grayish-brown ; composition,  a 
silico-titanate  of  alumina,  iron,  and  lime, 
with  traces  of  glucina,  yttria,  &c.  Occurs 
(often  in  large  crystals)  at  several  places 
near  Arendal,  Norway. 

keils,  s.  pi.  [Kayles.] 

keir,  s.  [Icel.  leer  = a tub  ; Dan.  kar.]  A vat 
for  holding  a bleaching  liquor.  The  alkaline 
vat  of  a bleachery. 


boil,  b6^;  pout,  jtffrl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  phin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  jKonophon,  cxclst.  -mg. 
-clan,  -tian  = sh  an.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -glon  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &e.  — bpl,  dpi. 


J 


279C 


ksitloa— kenngottite 


keit  lo  -a,  s.  [An  East  African  word  (?).] 

Zool.  : Rhinoceros  Keitloa,  a two-horned, 
black  rhinoceros,  having  the  horns  nearly 
equal  in  length,  the  front  one  cylindrical,  the 
hinder  one  compressed,  the  anterior  part  of 
the  tip  produced  and  acuminated ; length, 
including  the  head,  above  eleven  feet,  the 
height  five.  It  is  akin  to  Rhinoceros  bieornis. 
It  feeds  on  shrubs  and  brushwood,  and  is 
found  sparingly  in  Africa  soutli  of  the  Zam- 
besi. It  is  extremely  fierce  and  dangerous. 
Called  also  Sloan’s  Rhinoceros. 

Sol  se-na-nesj'-I-an,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  KeXaivds 
( kelainos ) = black  ; idjo-os  ( nesos ) = an  island, 
and  Eng.  suff.  -ian.] 

Technology  : 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  dark 
races  of  the  Pacific  Islands. 

B.  As  subst.  {PI.):  The  dark  races  of  the 
Pacific  Islands. 

Kel-dees  , s.  pi.  [Culdees.] 

kele,  v.t.  [Keel  (2),  v.] 

kelk,  v.t.  [Kelk,  s.]  To  thrash,  to  beat 
soundly. 

kelk,  s.  [Gael.  & Ir.  clach  — a stone.] 

1.  A large  stone,  a rock. 

2.  A blow. 

3.  The  roe  of  a fish. 

" Cods  have  a bladder  in  them  full  of  eggs  or  spawn, 
which  the  northern  men  call  the  kelk." — Moffet : 
Heath's  Improvement,  p.  238. 

* kell  (1),  s.  [Kiln.]  A kiln.  ( Cleveland .) 

kell  (2),  s.  [Caul.] 

1.  The  caul  or  omentum. 

' “ The  very  weight  of  bowels  and  kell,  in  fat  people, 

\ is  the  occasion  of  a rupture.”—  Wiseman  : Surgery. 

2.  The  amnion  or  membrane  enveloping  the 
foetus,"  and  occasionally  found  round  the  head 
of  a child  at  its  birth. 

3.  A film  growing  over  the  eyes. 

4.  The  chrysalis  of  an  insect. 

5.  A net  for  the  hair  worn  by  women. 

6.  A skull-cap  for  men. 

7.  The  cobwebs  wBich  are  seen  on  the  grass 
on  a dewy  morning. 

“Those  kells,  which  like  cobwebs  do  sometimes  cover 
the  grounds.”— Boyle  : Works,  vi.  358. 

kel'-lach  {ch  guttural),  s.  [Gael,  ceallach.]  A 
wicker  sledge  or  cart  used  in  Scotland. 

* keilcd,  * keld,  a.  [Eng.  kell;  -ed.]  Covered 
with  a kell ; united  with  a kell  or  membrane  ; 
webbed. 

’ " The  otter  . . . feeds  on  fish,  which  under  water  still. 

He  with  his  keld- feet  and  keen  teeth  doth  kill.” 

Drayton  : Noah's  Flood. 

teel  -XI-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  O'Kelly  of 
Dublin.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Kelliidae  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  small,  thin, 
suborbicular,  and  closed,  the  ligament  internal 
interrupting  the  thickened  margin,  and  on  it 
cardinal  teeth  one  or  two,  laterals  1 — 1 in 
each  valve.  Animal  with  the  mantle  pro- 
longed in  front  with  a respiratory  canal,  two 
large  gills  on  each  side.  Recent  species  20, 
occurring  from  Norway  to  New  Zealand  and 
to  California ; fossil  20,  the  latter  from  the 
Eocene  onward.  Two  of  the  recent  species  are 
Kellia  suborbicularis  and  K.  nilida . 

teel  li’-i-doa,  kol  li  a dse,  ',  pi.  [Mod.  Eat. 

kelli(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee,  -ados.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Conchiferous  molluscs 
akin  to  Lucinidie,  in  which  they  were  formerly 
merged. 

Kcl  lo  way,  s [A  place  in  Wiltshire.]  (See 
etym.  and  compound.) 

Kelloway  rock,  s. 

Geol. : A bed  of  arenaceous  limestone  be- 
longing to  the  Middle  Oolite.  It  may  be 
traced  through  several  counties,  the  sand 
being  in  most  places  loose  and  unconsolidated, 
though  at  Kelloway  itself  it  is  stony.  There 
are  numerous  casts  of  shells. 

fee’  loid,  s.  [Gr.  K-ijhrj  {kele)  = a tumour,  and 
«I6os  ( eidos ) = form.] 

Pathol.  {PI.):  Unsightly  excrescencesarising 
on  the  sternum  or  elsewhere,  generally  from  the 
over-active  growth  of  a cicatrix  over  a wound. 

kelp,  * kilp,  * kilpe,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.] 

1.  The  calcined  ashes  of  seaweed,  from 


which  carbonate  of  soda  is  obtained.  Kelp 
was  formerly  much  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  soap  and  glass,  but  since  barilla  has  been 
used  for  these  purposes,  the  burning  of  sea- 
wrack  has  almost  ceased.  From  the  alkali  of 
kelp  the  important  chemical  substance  called 
iodine  is  obtained.  [Iodine.] 

2.  The  sea-wrack  or  sea-weed  from  which 
kelp  is  produced. 

“As  for  the  reits,  kilpe,  tangle,  and  such  like  sea- 
weeds."— P.  Holland  : Plinie , bk.  xxxii.,  ch.  vL 

kel’-pie,  kel'-py,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Jamie- 
son suggests  a connection  with  Ger.  kalb  = a 
calf.]  A sort  of  mischievous  spirit,  said  to 
haunt  fords  and  ferries  at  night,  especially  in 
storms.  They  generally  appeared  in  the  form 
of  a horse.  [Water-kelpie,  Water-worship.] 

“ Fays,  Spunkies,  Kelpies,  a’,  they  can  explain  them, 
Ancl  e'en  the  vera  Dells  they  brawly  ken  them." 

^ A Bums : Brigs  of  Ayr. 

kel-son,  s.  [Keelson.] 
kelt  (1),  s.  [Celt.] 

kelt  (2),  s.  [Gael.  cealt  = clothes.]  Cloth  with 
the  nap,  generally  of  native  black  wool. 

(Scotch.) 

kelt  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A salmon  in 
its  spent  state  after  spawning  ; a foul  fish. 

* kel'-ter,  s.  [Cf.  Dan.  kilte  = to  gird,  to  tuck 
up.]  Order,  readiness. 

“If  the  organs  of  prayer  are  out  of  kelter,  or  out  of 
tune,  how  can  we  pray Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  i., 
ser.  6. 

kelt-Ic,  a.  [Celtic.] 

kel'-ty,  kel-tie,  s.  [Said  to  be  named  after 
a celebrated  drinker  in  Kinross-shire.]  A fine 
of  a bumper  ; a large  glass  or  bumper  imposed 
as  a fine  on  those  who  do  not  drink  fair. 

" I ken’d  him  and  his  father  these  twenty  years. 
Are  ye  a'  cleared  kelty  afn  ’’—Scott : Hob  Hoy,  ch.  xxviii. 

kel'-yph-ite,  s.  [Gr.  <ceA0<|>os  ( keluphos ) = a 
husk,  shell ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).  Named  by 
Schrauf.] 

Min. : A gray  mineral  of  a serpentinous 
nature,  found  surrounding  crystals  of  pyrope 
in  the  olivine-serpentine  of  Kremze,  Budweis, 
Bohemia. 

* kemb,  v.t.  [Comb,  v.] 

* kemb,  s.  [Comb,  s.] 

t kem'-bo,  adv.  [Kimbo.] 

* kem-e-lin,  * kim-iing,  * kym-neU, 
* kym-lyne,  s.  [U.  Fr.  cambe  — a brewing.] 
A brewing-tub,  a mash-tub. 

“ He  goth,  and  geteth  him  a kneding  trough, 

And  after  a tubbe,  and  a kemelin.' 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  3,622. 

* kemp,  v.i.  [A.S.  campian;  Dut.  kampen ; 
Dan.  kcempe ; Ger.  kampfen  = to  contend,  to 
fight.]  To  strive,  to  contend,  to  fight ; to 
strive  for  victory.  [Kemp,  s.] 

* kemp  (1),  s.  [Icel.  kempa;  A.S.  cempa.] 

1.  A warrior,  a champion. 

2.  A struggle  for  victory ; a striving  for 
superiority. 

kemp  (2),  kemp'-ty,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Wool  <fi  Fur  Manufacture  : 

(1)  The  coarse  rough  hairs  of  wool,  which  are 
avoided  by  the  manufacturer  in  his  purchases 
of  wool,  as  they  impair  the  appearance  of 
fabrics,  and  do  not  take  the  dye  easily. 

(2)  Impurities  of  fur ; that  is,  knots  and  hairs 
which  do  not  possess  the  felting  property. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.) : Plantago  media. 

kemp'- er,  s.  [Eng.  kemp;  -er.]  One  who 
strives  for  superiority ; specifically,  a com- 
petitor among  reapers. 

kemp'-xhg,  s.  [Eng.  kemp;  -ing.)  A striving 
for  victory. 

“ A soldier,  my  lord,  and  mony  a sair  day’s  kemping 
I’ve  ocen.'' —Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  xxviii 

kem-ple,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  forty  wisps 
for  windlings  (about  8 lbs.  eaoH  of  straw. 
(Scotch.) 

"The  anld  gudeman  o’  horse-sleugh  has  hanged  it 
wf  a kcmplc  erstrae."— Scoff  .*  Wavcney,  ch.  lxiv. 

ken,  * kenne,  * ken-nen,  v.t.  & i.  [Icel. 

kenna  = to  know;  cogn.  with  Sw.  kdnna; 
Dan.  kiende  ; Dut.  & Ger.  Icennen  = to  know  ; 
A.S  centum  = to  teach  ; Goth,  kannjan  = to 
make  known  ; A.S.  cunnan  = to  know  ; Goth. 
kunnan.]  [Can,  Canny,  Cunning,  Know.] 


A,  Transitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  teach  ; to  cause  to  know. 

" Kcnno  me  on  Crist  to  beleue."  p.  Plowman,  L SL 

2.  To  know  ; to  be  acquainted  with. 

" I ken  the  wight.’’ — Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,  1.  3. 

3.  To  recognise;  to  see  at  or  from  a dis- 
tance ; to  descry. 

“Ere  scarce  a distant  form  was  kenned, 

Slio  knew,  and  waved,  to  greet  him." 

Scott:  Maid  of  Nledpath. 

* 4.  To  lie  within  sight  or  ken  of. 

"It  kenned  Britaine  over  against  it."— P.  Holland: 
Camden,  ii.  221. 

II.  Scots  Law : To  acknowledge  or  recognise 
by  a judicial  act. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  look  round. 

* ken  (1),  s.  [Ken,  v.] 

1.  View,  sight,  cognizance. 

" They  might  discern  within  their  ken 
The  carcasses  of  birds."  Drayton : Noah's  Flood. 

2.  Knowledge,  understanding,  apprehension. 

" Placed  above  the  reach  and  ken  of  a mortal  appre- 
hension."— South : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  7. 

ken  (2),  s.  [A  contract,  of  kennel  (q.v.).]  A 
meeting  or  lodging  house  for  disreputable 
characters.  (Slang.) 

Ken'-dal,  s.  [From  the  name  of  the  town  in 
Westmoreland,  where  it  was  originally  made.) 
Fabric : A kind  of  coarse  woollen  cloth. 

Kendal-green,  s.  Green  cloth,  origin- 
ally  made  at  Kendal  for  foresters. 

" How  could’st  thou  know  these  men  in  Kendal* 
green  f"— Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

* kerns  “•  [Keen.] 
kenk,  s.  [Kink.] 

ken  -na,  ».(.  [Ken,  v.]  Do  not  know. 

"'I  wonder  how  auld  Hazlewood  likes  that?'  *1 
kenna  how  he  may  like  it  now,'  answered  another  o f 
the  tea-drinkers.”— Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xi. 

ken-ne-dy-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Kennedy, 
a nurseryman  at  Hammersmith.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Ken- 
nedyeae.  It  consists  of  prostrate  or  twining 
papilionaceous  plants  from  Australia  and  Tas- 
mania. 

ken'-ne-dy-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  kennedy(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ea.] 

Bot.  : A subtribe  of  Phaseoleae,  a tribe  of 
papilionaceous  plants. 

ken'-nel  (1),  * ken-el,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.  * kenil; 

O.  F.  chenil  = a place  for  dogs,  from  O.  Fr. 
chen ; Low  Lat.  canem,  accus.  of  canis  = a 
dog  ; Ital.  canile .] 

1.  A house  or  shed  for  dogs. 

"The  fame  of  the  kitchen,  the  cellar,  the  kennel,  and 
the  stables  was  spread  over  all  England.  '—Macaul ay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

* 2.  A pack  of  hounds. 

" A little  herd  of  England’s  tim’rous  deer, 

Maz'd  with  a yelping  kennel  of  French  curs." 

Shakcsp.’:  1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  2. 

* 3.  The  hole  of  a fox  or  other  animal. 

ken’  nel  (2),  * can  el,  * can  elle,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  cailel  = a channel ; Lat.  canalis.  Kennel  is 
, thus  a doublet  of  channel  (q.v.).] 

1.  A gutter;  the  watercourse  at  the  side  of 
a street ; a little  channel  or  canal. 

" Soon  shall  the  kennels  swell  with  rapid  streams." 
And  rush  in  muddy  torrents  to  the  Thames.” 

Gay : Trivia,  i.  169. 

2.  A puddle. 

kennel-raker,  s.  A scavenger ; one  fit 
only  for  low,  dirty  jobs. 

ken’-nel  (3),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  cannel  (q.v.).] 
kennel-coal,  s.  [Cannel-coal.] 
ken'-nel,  v.  i.  k t.  [Kennel  (1),  *.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  lie  or  lodge,  as  in  a kennel ; 
to  dwell.  (Used  of  beasts,  and  of  men  in 
contempt.) 

“Glad  here  to  kennel  in  a pad  of  straw." 

Drayton  : Elenor  Cobham  to  Duke  Humphry. 

B.  Trans.  : To  shut  up,  confine,  or  lodge  in 
or  as  in  a kennel. 

" The  laufjh,  the  slap,  the  Jocund  curse  go  round ; 

W hile,  from  their  slumbers  shook,  the  kmncl'd 
Mix  in  the  music  of  the  day  again.  [hounds 
Thomson:  Autumn,  648. 

kenn'-sott-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Haidinger 
after  Professor  Kcnngott;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).\ 
Min.  : Formerly  regarded  as  a distinct 
species,  but  now  determined  to  be  the  same 
as  Miaroyrite  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wfflf,  work,  who,  s6n;  mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.  £a,  ce=  e;  cy  = a.  qu  = kw. 


kenning— kerchief 


2797 


ken  ning,  s.  [Ken,  v.] 

1.  Sight,  ken,  view,  range  of  vision. 

"[They  related]  that  the  Seres  were  within  their 

kenning.''— P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  vi.,  cli.  xxii. 

2.  A very  small  portion  ; just  as  much  as 
one  can  see  or  recognise.  {Scotch.) 

* kenning-place,  s.  A prominent  ob- 
ject. (P.  Holland.) 

ken-o-gen'-e-sis,  s.  Vitiated  or  modified 
evolution;  the  opposite  of  palingenesis  (q.v.). 

ken  o ge  net'-ic,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
kenogenesis. 

ken  - 6 - ge  - net'-  ic  - al  - ly,  adv.  In  a 
kenogenetic  manner. 

ken'-spec-kls,  a.  [Eng.  ken;  etym.  of  second 
element  doubtful.]  Having  marks,  qualities, 
or  characteristics  causing  a thing  to  be  a 
gazing-stock ; marked  in  some  peculiar  and 
noticeable  manner.  (Scott : Bride  of  hammer- 
moor,  ch.  xviii.) 

kent,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A cudgel,  rough 
walking-stick ; a pole  : a leaping-pole.  (Scotch.) 

“ He  bade  me  fling  down  my  kent,  and  sae  me  and 

my  luither  yielded.”— -Scoff  ; Old  Mortality , ch.  xiv 

kent,  v.t.  [Kent,  s.]  To  push  along,  as  a boat, 
with  a pole ; to  punt. 

Kent,  s.  (For  etym.  see  compound.) 

Kent-foagle,  s. 

Music:  A keyed  bugle  introduced  by  the 
tiandmaster  of  an  Irish  regiment,  James 
Halliday,  about  the  year  1814  or  1815,  and 
called  the  Kent  bugle  out  of  compliment  to 
the  Duke  of  Kent,  the  father  of  Her  Majesty 


Queen  Victoria,  he  being  colonel  of  the  regi- 
ment. 

Kent'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  Kent ; -ish.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  county  of  Kent. 

Kentish-fire,  s.  A concerted  clapping  of 
hands  and  stamping  at  public  meetings  by  way 
of  applause,  or  more  frequently  as  an  inter- 
ruption. The  name  arose  from  the  protracted 
cheers  given  in  Kent  to  the  No-Popery  orators 
in  1S28-9.  It  is  also  applied  to  the  applause 
at  Orange  meetings. 

Kentish-glory,  s. 

Entom. : Endromis  versicolora,  a beautiful 
moth,  orange-brown  with  black  and  white 
markings,  the  expansion  of  the  wiugs  about 
two  and  a half  inches.  The  larva,  which  is 
not  hairy,  is  whitish-green,  feeding  on  birch 
in  July  and  August ; the  perfect  insect  ap- 
pears in  April.  Found  at  Ashdown  Forest, 
in  England,  in  Scotland  at  Rannoch,  in  Ire- 
land at  Powerscourt.  It  is  the  only  British 
representative  of  the  family  Endromidae. 

Kentish-rag,  s. 

Geol. : A calcareous  rock  belonging  to  the 
lower  cretaceous  series.  In  the  south-east  of 
England  it  is  sixty  or  eighty  feet  thick.  It  is 
of  marine  origin.  It  was  in  a quarry  of 
Kentish-rag  at  Maidstone  that  the  great 
hjuanodon  Mantelli  was  discovered. 

“ ksat'-lage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Kentledge.] 

Uen'-tle,  s.  [Quintal.] 

Com. : A hundred  pounds  in  weight ; as,  a 
kentle  of  fish. 

kent' -ledge,  *kent'-lage  (age  as  ig),  s. 

[O.  Fr.  cant,  and  Dut.  hint  = edge.] 

Kaut. : Pigs  of  iron  for  permanent  ballast, 
laid  over  the  keelson-plates. 

ken  -trol  ite,  s.  [Named  by  Damonr  and 
Vom  Rath.  Gr.  kcvtook  ( kentron ) = a spike  ; 
Buff,  -ite  ( Min .).} 

Min.  : A silicate  of  lead  and  manganese ; 
Orthorhombic  in  crystallization  ; cleavage 
prismatic,  distinct ; crystals  very  small,  often 
in  sheaf-like  groups ; Hardness,  5 ; sp.  gr., 
619 ; colour,  dark  reddish-brown,  blackish 
on  the  surface.  Found  with  quartz,  barytes, 


and  apatite  in  a brecciated  quartz  rock  in 
Southern  Chili. 

kep,  v.t.  [Keep,  v.]  To  catch,  as  in  the  act  of 
passing  through  the  air,  falling,  &c.  J to  inter- 
cept. (Scotch.) 

* kepe,  s.  [Keep,  s.] 

* kepe,  v.i.  & t.  [Keep,  r.J 

Kep' -lev,  s.  (Sec  def.) 

Hist. : John  Kepler,  a great  astronomer  and 
physicist,  born  at  Weil,  in  the  Duchy  of  Wir- 
temberg,  December  21,  1571,  died  in  Novem- 
ber, 1630.  (See  the  compounds.) 

Kepler’s-laws,  s.  pi. 

Astron.  ; First,  that  the  orbit  of  each  planet 
is  an  ellipse,  the  centre  of  the  sun  being  in 
one  of  tlie  foci.  Second,  that  every  planet  so 
moves  that  the  radius  vector,  or  line  drawn 
from  it  to  the  sun  describes  equal  areas  in  equal 
times.  Third,  that  the  squares  of  the  times 
of  the  planetary  revolutions  are  as  the  cubes 
of  their  mean  distances  from  the  sun. 

Kepler’s-problem,  s. 

Astron. ; The  determination  of  the  eccen- 
tricity of  the  orbit  of  a planet  from  its  mean 
anomaly,  or  the  planet’s  place  in  its  orbit  at 
any  given  moment. 

Kep-ler'-l-an,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  Kepler;  -ian.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Kepler  ; propounded  or 
established  by  Kepler  (q.v.). 

kept,  pret.  & pa.  par.  [Keep,  v.  (q.v.).] 

kept-down,  a. 

Paint.  : Subdued  in  tone  or  tint,  so  that 
that  portion  of  a picture  thus  treated  is 
rendered  subordinate  to  some  other  part,  and 
does  not  obtrude  itself  on  the  eye  of  the 
spectator,  which  is  intended  to  be  riveted  on 
some  other  important  portion  of  the  work. 

kept-mistress,  s.  A concubine  ; a wo- 
man supported  or  maintained  by  a particular 
person  as  his  mistress. 

ke-ram’-ic,  a.  [Ceramic.] 

ker-a-midL'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  departs  (keramis ) 
= a’ roof  tile,  potters’  earth,  clay;  cf.  also 
Kepafios  (keramos)  = potters’  earth,  an  earthen 
vessel.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Cystocarp  (q.v.). 

ke-ram-6-graph'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  uepap. os  (kera- 
mos) = a potter  ; ypdifios  (grapho)  = to  write, 
and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ic.]  Capable  of  being 
written  upon  ; suitable  to  be  written  upon, 
as  a slate.  (Said  especially  of  a certain  kind  of 
globe.) 

kcr  am  o-ha'-lrte,  s.  [Gr.  Kepapus  (kera- 
mis) = clay,  and  uA 9 (hah)  = salt.  Named  by 
Glocker.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Altjnogen  (q.v.)l 

ke-ra'-na,  Uer-ren'-a,  s.  [Pers.] 

Music : The  name  of  the  Persian  horn  which 
is  sounded  at  sunset  and  at  midnight. 

ker-ar'-gyr-ite,  s.  [Cerargyrite.] 

ker'-as-me,  ker'-as-ite,  s.  [Named  by 

Beudant.  Gr.  «pa s (keras)  = horn  ; suff.  • ite 
(Min.) ; Fr.  plomb  corne;  Ger.  hornilei .] 

Min. ; The  same  ns  Mendipite  and  Phos- 
genite,  the  two  minerals  being  included 
under  the  same  name.  (See  these  words.) 

ker'-ate,  s.  [Gr.  Kcpac  (keras),  genit.  -ce'paros 
(keratos)  = a horn.]  [Cerargyrite.] 

ker'-a-tm,  s.  [Gr.  k epas  (keras),  genit.  icepa tos 
( keratos ) = a horn  ; suff.  -in  (Chem.)  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  : A term  applied  to  the  substance 
which  forms  the  chief  constituent  of  hair, 
feathers,  nails,  claws,  horns,  and  the  epi- 
dermis and  epithelium  of  the  higher  animals. 
In  consequence  of  its  insolubility  in  alcohol, 
water,  acetic  acid,  boiling  dilute  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  dilute  sodie  hydrate,  it  is  easily  ob- 
tained pure.  It  dissolves  in  boiling  acetic 
acid  and  in  strong  alkalis,  and  when  boiled 
with  sulphuric  acid  it  decomposes  with  forma- 
tion of  leucine  and  tyrosine. 

ker-a-tl'-tl's,  s.  [Gr.  icepas  (keras),  genit. 
/cepaVos  (keratos)  = a horn,  and  suff.  *iiis 
(Pathol.)  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  cornea,  with 
congestion  of  the  eonjnnctiva  and  sclerotic 
coat  of  the  eye,  which  may  go  on  to  infiltra- 


tion by  pus,  and  destruction  of  the  sight  by 
ulceration.  Three  forms  are  found — viz., 
syphilitic,  strumous  or  scrofulous  ophthalmia, 
and  pustular  comeitis.  Keratitis,  when  asso- 
ciated with  suppuration,  as  in  small-pox,  and 
other  affections,  is  called  onyx,  from  its  re- 
semblance to  the  lunula  of  the  nail.  Per- 
foration into  the  anterior  chamber,  causing 
hypopion,  sometimes  happens,  when  pus  or 
shreds  of  lymph  accumulate  there,  or  its  in- 
ward perforation  may  cause  iritis. 

ker-a-to'-da,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  icepa s (keras),  genit, 
lee'paVos  (keratos)  = a horn,  and  et6o?  (eidos)  = 
form.] 

Zool. : Horny  sponges  (q.v.). 

ker'-a-tode,  s.  [Keratoda.] 

Zool.  £ Chem. : A substance  of  which  the 
skeleton  of  horny  sponges  is  composed.  Some- 
times it  is  strengthened  by  spieulae  of  lime  or 
flint. 

ker'-a-tome,  s.  [Gr.  icepa?  (keras).  genit. 
Keparo s (keratos)  = a horn,  and  ropq  (tome)  = 
a cutting ; rep.vo>  (temno)  = to  cut.] 

Surg. : A knife  used  in  the  operation  for 
artificial  pupil  and  cataract.  Also  called  iri- 
deetome,  or  artificial-pupil  knife.  It  is  spear- 
pointed,  double-edged,  and  may  be  straight  or 
angular.  It  is  used  for  making  an  incision 
through  the  cornea  into  the  anterior  chamber, 
and  by  slight  movements  of  its  cutting  edges, 
upward  and  downward,  the  wound  is  made 
of  proper  dimensions,  after  which  the  opera- 
tion is  completed  with  other  instruments. 

ker-a-to-nyx'-is,  s.  [Gr.  icepa s (keras),  genit, 
(ce'pa’ros  (keratos)  = a horn,  and  yv(is  (nuxis)  — 
a puncturing.] 

Surg. : A term  applied  by  German  surgeons 
to  the  operation  of  couching,  performed  by  in- 
troducing a needle  through  the  cornea,  and  de- 
pressing or  breaking  the  opaque  lens.  (Brands.) 

ker  a-toph'-yll  ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; 
prolj.  from  Gr.  icepa ? (keras),  genit.  iceparos  = 
a horn  ; <f>v  AAo?  (phyllos)  — a leaf,  and  suff. 
-ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Carinthine  (q.v.). 

ker-a-toph'-y-ta,  s.  [Ceratophyta.] 

ker'-a-to-phyte,  s.  [Keratophyta.] 

Zool. : An  anthozoon,  belonging  to  the  old 
order  Keratophyta  (q.v.). 

ker  - a - to'-  sa,  s.  [Gr.  ice'pas  (keras),  genit. 
/ce'paros  (keratos)  = horn  ; Lat.  pi.  suff.  -osa. 
So  named  because  the  skeleton  is  composed 
of  lceratode  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  Bowerbank  to 
the  Homy  Sponges. 

ker'-a-tose,  s.  [Keratosa.] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Keratode  (q.v.). 

ker-aal'-o-pkOEi,  s.  [Gr.  icepa?  (keras),  genit. 
Kepar 0?  (keratos)  — a horn  ; aiiAo?  (aulos)  — & 
flute,  and  </>oivq  (phone)  = sound.] 

Music:  An  organ  stop,  invented  by  Gray 
and  Davison.  Its  pipes  are  of  small  scale, 
and  are  surmounted  by  a movable  ring  0 1 
metal.  Its  tone  is  soft,  delicate,  and  reedy. 

kerb,  s.  [Curb,  s.] 

kerb-plate,  s.  [Curb-plate.] 

kerb-stone,  kirb'-stone,  s.  [Curbstone.] 

* ker'-^her,  s.  [Kerchief.]  A kerchief. 

" Ho  became  like  a man  in  an  exstasie  and  trance^, 
and  white  as  a ker cher."— North : Plutarch,  p.  74 6. 

* ker'-5hered,  a.  [Eng.  kercher;  -«?.]  Covered 
with  a kerchief ; bound  round  with  a kerchiet 

“ Pale  Sickness,  with  her  kerchered  head  up  wound." 

O.  Fletcher  : Christ’s  Victory  in  Heaven, 

* ker'-  9lnef,  * ker  - chef,  * cur  - chict, 
*bo-ver-chefe,  * co-ver-chief,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

covrechef,  couvreclief,  from  covrir  (Fr.  couvrir ) 
= to  cover,  and  chef,  chief  = the  head.) 

1.  A cloth  to  cover  the  head  ; a headdress. 

“ Her  black  hair  strained  away 
To  a scarlet  kerchief  caught  beneath  her  chin.” 

E.  B.  Browning : Aurora  Leigh,  vLL. 

2.  A handkerchief,  a napkin. 

M The  waving  kerchiefs  of  tlie  crowd  that  urge 
The  mute  adieu  to  those  who  stem  the  surge.” 

Byron  : Corsair,  i.  16L 

3.  One  who  wears  a kerchief ; a lady. 

" The  proudest  kerchief  of  the  court,  shall  rest 
Well  satisfied  of  what  they  love  the  best.” 

Dry  den  : IV  ife  of  Baths  Tale,  24S. 


"boll,  boy;  pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  ph  = & 
^-cian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  (ion,  glon  = zhun.  -tious,  -clous,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bol,  d?!. 


2798 


• ker-cMefed,  * ker'-fkieft,  a.  [Eng. 
kerchief;  -ei] 

1.  Having  a kerchief  wrapped  or  placed 

found. 

% Dressed,  wrapped,  enveloped. 

ker'-en,  *.  [Heh.  pj?  (qeren).]  [Kerana.] 

Music:  A Hebrew  trumpet.  The  word  is 
sometimes  used  in  the  Bible  as  synonymous 
with  shophar,  and  to  it  is  sometimes  affixed 
jobel,  rendered  in  the  English  version  rams'- 
homs. 

feerf,  * kerfe,  s.  [A.S.  cyrf  = a cutting,  from 
ceorfan  = to  cut,  to  carve  (q.v.) ; Ger.  kerbe  = 
a notch  ; kerben  — to  notch.] 

X.  A slit,  a cut,  a notch. 

2.  The  slit,  notch,  or  channel  made  by  a 
caw  in  cutting  wood. 

kerf-mg,  a.  [Eng.  kerf;  • ing .]  Cutting, 
slitting,  notching. 

kerfmg  machine,  s,  A machine  for 
sawing  a series  of  parallel  kerfs  on  one  side  of 
a board,  in  order  to  enable  it  to  he  bent.  It 
consists  of  a table  and  a series  of  circular 
saws  upon  a horizontal  mandrel,  the  latter 
being  vertically  adjustable,  so  as  to  allow  the 
saws  to  project  above  the  surface  of  the  table 
to  an  extent  equal  to  the  desired  depth  of  kerf. 

e keri,  s.  [Carl.] 

iter -ite,  s.  [Gr.  m;pos  (keros)  = wax ; Eng. 
suff.  -ite.]  A compound  invented  by  Austin 
C.  Day,  and  by  him  termed  lcerite  or  artificial 
caoutchouc,  and  in  which  the  raw  caoutchouc 
or  rubber  is  replaced  by  tar  or  asphdltum, 
which,  combined  with  animal  or  vegetable 
oils,  is  vulcanized  by  sulphur,  the  product 
closely  resembling  rubber,  the  hard  and  soft 
varieties  being  produced  by  different  propor- 
tions, &c.  The  principal  use  of  kerite  lias 
been  as  an  insulating  material  in  telegraphy. 

kerlte-wire,  s.  Wire  used  in  telegraphy, 
insulated  by  a covering  of  kerite. 

kor-I  vdu  -Ia,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Cingalese 
kehelvoulha  =’  plantain-bat.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Vespertilionidae  (True 
Bats).  Kerivoula  picta  is  the  Painted  Bat.  Its 
fur  is  deep  orange  above,  and  paler  below.  It 
occurs  in  India,  Ceylon,  Burmah,  Sumatra, 
and  Java,  reposing  on  plantain  leaves,  its 
colour  making  it  appear  like  a butterfly  or 
moth  rather  than  a bat,  thus  tending  to  its 
concealment. 

ker-mes  (1),  8.  [Arab,  kermes,  kermis  = a 
little  worm,  from  Sansc.  krimi  = a worm.) 

Dyeing,  &c. : The  same  as  Kermes-grains 
(q.v.). 

kermes  grains,  s.  pi. 

Comm.  : The  dried  bodies  of  the  females  of 
an  homopterotis  insect,  Coccus  ilicis,  which 
yield  a red  and  scarlet  dye,  much  used  before 
the  introduction  of  cochineal,  of  an  exceed- 
ingly fine  quality,  and  very  durable. 

kermes  lake,  s. 

IHffments : An  ancient  lake,  perhaps  the 
earliest  of  the  European  lakes.  (1  Veale.) 

kermes-oak,  s. 

Dot. : Quercus  coccifera, 

ker'  me§  (2),  ker'-me-site,  s.  [Named  by 
Simon,  a Carthusian  monk,  in  1714.  Etym. 
doubtful.] 

Min. : An  oxysulphide  of  antimony.  Crys- 
tallization monoclinic ; colour  cherry-red, 
deepening  on  exposure ; lustre  adamantine, 
streak  brownisli-red.  Occurs  in  radiating 
groups  of  acicular  crystals,  or  as  capillary 
tufts  associated  with  stibnite  (q.v ).  The 
original  mineral  was  an  artificial  preparation, 
and  was  used  medicinally. 

ker'-me-site,  *.  [Kermes  (2),  &] 

ker'  mess,  ». 

1.  Originally  a church  festival  (as  if  kirk- 
mass),  but  now  an  annual  festival  or  fair  held 
in  the  Low  Countries  and  in  French  Flanders, 
with  the  accompaniment  of  all  kinds  of  popular 
amusements. 

2.  A kind  of  entertainment  got  up  in  partial 
imitation  of  No.  1.  ( U.  S.) 

•kern  (1),  ’kerne, ‘kearne,  s.  [Ir . ceam 

— a man.] 

1.  A light-armed  Irish  foot-soldier,  as  dis- 


kerchiefefi—kerseymere 


tinguished  fronj  the  gallowglass,  or  heavy- 
armed  soldier. 

“ The  kerne  is  an  orcUnarie  souldior,  using  for  weai*m 
his  sword  and  target,  aud  sometimes  his  iieece,  being 
coinmonlie  so  good  markemen  as  they  will  come 
within  a score  of  a great  oastell."—  Slamhurst : Desc.  of 
Ireland,  ch.  viii. 

2.  A boor,  a country  lout,  a churl. 

“ They  han  fat  kernes,  and  leauy  knaues. 

Their  fasting  flocks  to  keeps." 

Spenser:  She phear els  Calender ; JtsXjf. 

3.  An  idler,  a vagabond.  (Wharton.) 

kern  (2),  s.  [Kirn.) 

kem-baby,  s.  An  image  dressed  up  with 
corn,  and  carried  before  reapers  to  the  harvest- 
home. 

kern  (3),  s.  [Quern.] 

1.  A quern  (q.v.). 

2.  A churn. 

kern  (1),  s.  [Perhaps  from  Lat.  crena  =r  a 

notch.] 

Print. : The  part  of  a letter  which  overhangs 
the  shank.  It  occurs  more  frequently  in  italic 
than  in  roman. 

* kern  (1),  v.i.  [Ger.  kern  ; Dan.  kierne,  kicerne  ; 
Icel.  kjarni ; Sw.  lUirna  ; 0.  H.  Ger.  cherno, 
all  = a kernel  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  harden,  as  corn  in  ripening. 

" An  ill  kerned  or  saved  harvest  soon  emptleth  their 
old  store."— Carew. 

2.  To  take  the  form  of  grains ; to  granulate. 

“ They  who  come  hither  to  lade  salt,  take  It  up  as  it 
kerns,  and  lay  it  in  heaps  on  the  dry  land,  before  the 
weather  breaks  in  anew." — D ampler : Voyages  (an. 

kern  (2),  v.t.  [Kern  (4),  s.] 

Type-found. : To  form  with  a kern. 

kerne,  s.  [Kern  (1),  s.] 

ker-nel  (1),  * kir'-nel,  * kir-  nolle,  * cur- 
nel,  s"  [A.S.  cyrnd,  from  corn  = grain,  corn  ; 
dimin.  suff.  -el.]  [Kern  (1),  v.i.] 

1.  Literally: 

1.  The  edible  substance  contained  within 
the  shell  of  a nut  or  the  stone  of  a fruit. 

"His  daintiest  fruits  in  kernels  he  doth  set.” 

Drayton : Poly-Olbion,  a.  18. 

2.  That  which  is  inclosed  in  a shell,  husk, 
integument,  &c. 

" Oats  are  ripe  when  the  straw  turns  yellow  and  the 
kernel  hard.” — Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

3.  The  seed  of  pulpy  fruit. 

“ The  pineapple  hath  a kernel  that  is  strong  and 
abstersive."— Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 729. 

4.  A hard  concretion  of  the  flesh. 

" He  makes  the  breasts  to  be  nothing  but  glandules 
of  that  sort  they  call  conglomerates,  made  up  of  an 
infinite  number  of  little  knots  or  kernels."— Kay  : On 
the  Creation,  pt.  i. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  The  central  part  of  anything;  the  nucleus; 
that  round  which  other  matter  is  collected. 

“ A solid  body  in  the  bladder  makes  the  kernel  of  a 
stone." — A rbuthnot. 

2.  The  important  or  essential  part  of  any- 
thing, as  distinguished  from  the  surrounding 
and  less  important  matters  ; the  core,  the 
gist,  the  essence. 

* ker’-nel  (2),  s.  [Crenelle.] 

* ker  -nel,  v.i.  [Kernel  (1),  s.]  To  ripen  or 
harden  into  kernels. 

" In  Staffordshire,  garden  rouncivals  sown  in  the 
fields  kernel  well,  and  yield  a good  increase."— Morti- 
mer : Husbandry. 

* ker'-nelled,  a.  [Crenelled.] 

* ker'-nel-ly,  * ker-nel-lie,  a.  [Eng.  ker- 
nel (!)  ; -y.]  Full  of  kernels ; having  the 
qualities  or  nature  of  a kernel ; resembling  a 
kernel,  as  the  seeds  of  plants. 

"That  neither  the  kernellie  part  of  a bore’s  necke, 
nor  dormice,  should  be  served  up  to  the  bourd  at  great 
feasts.”— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxxvL,  eh.  L 

ker'-nel-wort,  s.  [Eng.  kennel;  suff.  -wort.) 

Bot. : Scrophularia  nodosa. 

* kern  -isb,  a.  [Eng.  kern  (1),  s. ; -ish.}  Like 

a kern  ; boorish,  clownish. 

"Ireland,  that  was  ouce  the  conquest  of  one  single 
earl  with  his  private  forces,  and  the  small  assistance 
of  a petty  kernish  prince." — Milton  : Ileason  of  Church 
Govt.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vix. 

ker'-o-don,  s.  [Gr.  icepa?  (keras),  genit.  ice'paro? 

„ (keratos)  = a horn,  and  oeous  (odous),  genit. 
oSovros  ( odontos ) = a tooth.) 

Zool. : A small  genus  of  South  American 
rodents,  often  merged  in  Cavia. 


Cate,  fat.,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  wolf.  ~rork,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ; try. 


ker  -o  lite,  s.  [Cerolite.] 

ke-rd'-na,  8.  [Gr.  xypiuv  (heron),  genit, 
/ojpiuvos  (Icironos)  - a beehive  (?).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Infusoria,  placed  under 
Oxytrichina,  or,  according  to  Dujardin,  the 
type  of  a family  Kerouia.  K.  polyporum  is 
parasitic  upon  Hydra. 

ke-rd'-nl-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  keronfa);  Hat 
neut.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ia.] 

Zool. : Dujardin’s  name  for  a family  of  In- 
fusoria, nearly  identical  with  the  Oxytrichina 
of  Ehrenberg. 

ker'-o-sene,  «.  [Gr.  nr/pos  (keros)  = WAX  ; -ene.j 

Chem. : Refined  petroleum.  A name  given 
to  the  principal  product  of  the  distillation  of 
petroleum,  the  crude  American  oil  yielding  70 
per  cent,  of  its  weight.  It  is  also  obtained 
from  bituminous  shale.  It  is  a colourless  oil, 
possessing  a characteristic  taste  and  smell; 
insoluble  in  water,  moderately  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, hut  very  soluble  in  ether,  chlo-oform,  and 
benzene.  It  dissolves  camphor,  iodine,  phos- 
phorus, sulphur,  fats,  wax.  and  many  resins. 
The  flashing  point  of  a safe  kerosene  should 
not  he  less  than  34°,  and  the  igniting  point 
43°.  The  finest  quality  of  illuminating  oil  is 
produced  from  distillates  ranging  in  sp.  gr, 
from  0 775  to  (P780.  It  has  a high  flashing 
point,  48°  to  60°,  and  contains  none  of  the 
lighter  parts  of  the  crude  oil.  A good  illumi-’ 
nating  oil  should  neither  he  too  viscous  nor 
too  volatile,  and  it  should  not  take  tire  when 
a light  is  applied  to  it.  [Petroleum.] 

ker'-o-so-lene,  s.  [Kerosene.] 

Chem.  : Petroleum  ether.  An  extremely  in- 
flammable, colourless  oil,  having  a faint  odour 
of  petroleum,  obtained  from  the  crude  oil  by 
distillation.  It  boils  between  50°  aud  60°,  and 
has  a sp.  gr.  of  0’665.  It  is  used  as  a solvent, 
for  fats,  as  a remedy  for  rheumatic  pains,  and 
as  a local  anaisthetie. 

kerr'-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Genth  after  Prof, 
Kerr ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A foliated  mineral  occurring  in  fine 
scales,  of  a pale  greenish-yellow  colour,  aud 
pearly  lustre  It  is  essentially  a hydrated  sili- 
cate of  alumina  and  magnesia,  and  is  related 
to  jefferisite  (q.v.),  which  it  also  resembles  in 
its  exfoliation  under  the  blowpipe.  Found 
associated  with  chlorite  at  the  Culsagee  Cor- 
undum Mine,  Macon  Co.,  N.  Carolina. 

* kers,  * kerse,  s.  [A.S.  ccerse,  cerse .]  A 
cress  ; hence  a thing  of  little  or  no  value. 

“No  raught  he  not  a kers." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  8,764. 

5T  In  such  expressions  kers  or  cerse  has  now 
become  corrupted  into  curse}  as  in  the  modem 
Not  worth  a curse. 

ker'-san-tite,  ker'-san-tyto,  s.  [Eng.,  &c. 

kersant(pn) ; suff.  -ite,  -yte .] 

Petrol.  : A micaceous  dolomite  found  at 
Visembach,  in  the  Vosges.  {Dana.)  A butite 
porphyritically  developed  in  a greenish-gray 
matrix,  consisting  mainly  of  oligoclase,  and 
occasionally  occurring  as  well-developed  little 
crystals.  It  is  akin  to  kersanton  (q.v.X 
( Rutley .) 

ker'  - san  - ton,  s.  [Local  name  ; probably 

from  the  village  of  Kersaint-Plabbenec.] 

Petrol. : A rock  from  Brittany  akin  to  ker- 
santite,  but  not  having  hornblende.  {P.utley.) 

ker'-sey,  * ker-sie,  s.  & a.  [Etym.  doubtful  j 

Fr.  carize ; Dut.  karsaai;  Sw.  ker  sing.] 

A*  As  subst. : A coarse-ribbed  cloth  made 
of  wool  of  long  staple. 

“ And,  dressing  in  a kersey  thicker 
Than  that  which  clothes  a Cornish  vicar. 

He  Beldom  had  the  luck  to  eat 
In  Berkeley  square.”  Cawthom:  Wit  <£  Learnt f»r 
B,  As  adjective : 

h Lit. : Made  or  consisting  of  kersey. 

" Black  karsio  stockings,  worsted  now. 

Yea  silke  of  youthful’st  dye.” 

Warner:  Albion's  England,  bk,  &. 

• 2.  Fig.  : Homely,  homespun,  plain. 

" In  russet  yeas,  and  honest  kersey  noes." 

Shakesp. : Love' s Labour's  Lost,  V.  2. 

* ker-§ey,  v.  [Kersey,  s.)  To  dress  in  ker- 
sey. (Feltham : Resolves,  p.  48.) 

kep-scy  mere,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  cassimeve 
(q.v.).] 

Fabric  : A kind  of  light  woollen  twilled 
goods  with  an  oil  finish,  for  men’s  wear. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian.  ».  ee-e;  ey  = a.  qu  = k«u 


kerstenite— key 


2799 


ter  - Sten  - lte,  s.  [Named  by  Dana  after 
Kerskm,  who  described  it.  (Min.)] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  small  sulphur- 
yellow  spheres  and  botryoidal  masses.  Cleav- 
age distinct  in  one  direction.  Hardness,  3 to 
4 ; lustre,  greasy  to  vitreous ; brittle  ; frac- 
ture, fibrous.  Consists  of  selenous  acid,  oxide 
of  lead,  and  a little  copper.  Occurs,  with  other 
.selenides,  at  Hildburgliausen. 


lierve,  v.t.  [Carve.] 

»ker-ver,  s.  [Carver.] 

•kesar,  s.  [Kaiser.] 

• ltea'  lop,  s.  [A.S.  ceselib,  cyselib  = curdled 
milk ; Ger.  k&selab,  from  kdse  = cheese,  and 
lab  = rennet.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  stomach  of  a calf  pre- 
pared for  rennet  to  be  used  in  curdling  milk. 

2.  Bot. : Galium  verum.  (Scotch.) 

• Hesse,  v.t.  [Kiss,  r.] 

* kest,  pret.  & pa.  par.  [Cast,  «.] 

* keste,  pret.  of  v.  (Kiss,  a.] 


kest'-tog,  kes'-ling,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

The  bullace  plum. 


kes'-trel,  s.  & a.  (Fr.  creserelle,  quercelle  = a 
hawk  of  a reddish  colour.  Littre  considers 
its  remote  origin  as  unknown  ; Wedgwood  de- 
rives it  from  Burgundian  cristel.] 

A.  As  substantive : 


Ornith. : Cerchneis  (Faleo)  tinnunculus,  a rap- 
torial bird ; above,  red  spotted  with  black  ; be- 
neath white  spotted  with  pale ; the  head  and 
tail  of  the  male  ashy-blue.  Length  of  both  sexes 
about  12^  inches. 

The  kestrel  when 
hunting  for  prey 
Buspends  itself  in 
the  air  by  a con- 
stant motion  of 
its  wings  ; it  is, 
therefore,  some- 
times called  the 
Windhover.  It 
feeds  on  mice,  in- 
sects, and  occa- 
sionally birds, 
and  is  a useful 
bird  to  the  agri- 
culturist, though 
gamekeepers, 
confounding  it 
with  the  spar- 
row-hawk, kill  it 

when  they  can.  kestrel. 

It  is  an  European 

bird,  but  migrates  in  winter  to  India  and 
Africa.  It  occurs  also  in  Borneo,  China,  and 
Japan.  It  builds  in  towers  and  old  buildings, 
laying  four  to  six  eggs,  white  or  reddish  with 
red  blotches.  More  than  twenty  species  are 
known.  They  resemble  hawks,  but  have  the 
toes  shorter. 


“The  hobby  is  used  for  smaller  game,  for  daring 
larks,  and  stooping  at  gnats.  The  kestrel  is  trained  for 
Ihe  same  purposes.” — Goldsmith:  Nat.  Hist.,  bk.  in, 
Ch.  v. 


* £.  As  adj.  : Base,  low,  mean. 

Ne  thought  of  honour  ever  did  assay 
His  baser  brest,  but  in  his  kestrell  kind 
A pleasing  vein  of  glory,  vaine  did  find." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  ill.  4. 

k£t,  s.  [Icel.  kjdt,  ket  ; Dan.  kidd  = flesh.] 
Carrion,  filth. 


Stetpk  (1),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Turk,  gaig,  gdig 
— a boat  ; Ital.  caicco ; Fr.  caique,  caiche, 
iffuaiche.} 

Jfaut. : A form  of  two-masted  vessel,  carry- 


KETCH. 


Itog  a tall,  once  square-rigged,  now  fore-and- 
*ft  rigged,  main-mast  forward,  and  a shorter 


fore-and-aft  rigged  mizzen  abaft.  Being  a 
favourite  form  of  mortar-vessel,  owing  to  the 
clear  deck  amidships,  we  frequently  find  the 
bomb-ketch  mentioned  in  the  wars  of  the  last 
century. 

" Our  ketch,  even  when  light,  was  but  a dull  ealler.* 

— D ampler  : Voyages,  voL  ii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  L 

ketch  (2),  s.  [A  softened  form  from  keg  (q.v.).] 
A cask,  a keg. 

* ketch  (3),  8.  [Jack  Ketch.]  A hangman. 

* ketch  (4),  s.  [Catch,  s.]  A musical  catch. 
(Beaum.  & Fletch. : Coronation,  i,  1.) 

* ketche,  v.t.  (Catch,  t.] 

ketch' -up.  s.  [Catchup.] 

lie'-tone,  «. 

Chem.:  One  of  a class  of  volatile  ethereal 
liquids  in  which  the  carbonyl  group  (CO) 
unites  two  alcohol  radicals. 

Acetic  f CH3  Acetic  J CH3 

acid  (COHO  aldehyde  (COH 

Acetone  | 

They  may  also  be  described  as  compounds 
of  carbonic  oxide  with  monad  positive  radi- 
cals, thus : Acetone  = COMe2.  When  acted 
upon  by  nascent  hydrogen  they  are  converted 
into  secondary  alcohols.  The  principal  ke- 
tones are  acetone,  propione,  ethyl  butyral, 
butyrone,  and  benzophenone.  [Aldehyde.]  , 

ke-ton  -1C,  a.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  contain- 
ing a ketone. 

ket'-tle,  * ket-el,  * ket-tell,  s.  [A.S.  cetel, 
cytel ; Mseso-Goth.  katils,  borrowed  from  Lat. 
catillus  = a little  bowl,  dimin.  of  catinus  = a 
bowl,  akin  to  Gr.  kotuAo?,  kotu'Atj  (kotulos, 
kotule)  = a little  cup ; Icel.  ketill ; Sw.  kittel ; 
Dan.  kedel ; Dut.  ketel ; Ger.  kessel;  Buss. 
hotel.] 

1.  A metallic  vessel  in  which  water  or  other 
liquid  is  boiled.  In  sugar-houses  kettles  are 
arranged  in  rows  called  batteries. 

“ By  this  the  boiling  kettle  had  prepared, 

And  to  the  table  sent  the  smoaking  lard.” 
Dryden  : Ovid ; Metamorphoses,  bk.  viiL 

* 2.  A kettle-drum  (q.v.). 

H A pretty  kettle  of  fish  : [Kiddle]. 

kettle-boiler,  s.  An  old  form  of  steam- 
boiler  whose  lower  portion  was  shaped  as  an 
inverted  conical  frustum,  and  the  upper  part 
as  a dome.  The  form  resembles  that  of  a 
tea-kettle. 

kettle-drum,  s. 

1.  Music:  A musical  instrument,  so  named 
from  its  resemblance  to  a hemispherical 
kettle.  It  is  formed  of  thin  copper,  and  has 
a head  of  parchment  or  vellum.  Kettle-drums 
are  used  in  pairs,  slung  on  each  side  of  the 
withers  of  a cavalry  horse.  One  drum  is 
tuned  to  the  key-note,  and  the  other  to  the 
fifth  of  the  key  in  which  the  piece  in  which  they 


CAVALRY  KETTLE-DRUMS. 


are  to  be  used  is  written.  The  tuning  Is  by 
a hoop  and  screws.  The  best  sticks  for  kettle- 
drums are  those  having  whalebone  handles 
with  a wooden  button  covered  by  a piece  of 
sponge : by  the  use  of  these  the  finest  grada- 
tions of  tone  may  be  gained.  Kettle-drums 
are  said  to  have  been  introduced  into  the 
orchestra  by  Handel,  who  employed  a pair 
taken  as  part  of  the  spoil  at  the  battle  of  Det- 
tingen,  in  the  score  of  the  Te  Deum,  written 
in  celebration  of  that  event. 

" The  kettle-drums  struck  up ; the  trumpets  pealed." 
—Macaulay  • Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

2.  Society  : A tea  party  held  by  fashionable 
people  in  the  afternoon  before  dinner. 

44  Mvrlad  angels,  naintly  crowds, 

With  rainbow  trimmings  round  their  shrouda 
ilay  meet  you  at  a kettle-drum" 

Olrig  Grange,  87. 

kettle-drummer,  *.  One  who  plays 
Upon  a kettle-drum. 


kettle-furnace,  s. 

Metallurgy  : 

1.  A basket-furnace  or  cresset  in  which  lead 
or  solder  is  melted  for  plumbing. 

2.  A furnace  in  which  a kettle  or  kettles 
are  set  in  a brick  arch,  as  in  sugar-boiling 
furnaces  ; or  above  a box-furnace,  as  in  agri- 
cultural boilers.  [Evaporator.] 

* kettle-hat,  s.  A broad-brimmed  iron 
hat  worn  by  knights  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

* kettle-plus,  s.  pi.  Ninepins,  skittles, 

kettle-stitch,  s. 

Bookbind. : The  stitch  made  in  sewing  at 
the  head  and  tail  of  a book. 

* ket-trin,  e.  [Cateran.] 

ke-tu'-pa,  s.  [A  barbarous  name  with  ne 
meaning.']  (Sharpe.) 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Strigid®.  Ketupa  cey. 
Imensis  is  the  Indian  Fish  Owl.  It  frequents 
the  sides  of  tanks,  ponds,  &c.,  in  Ceylon. 
When  it  cannot  obtain  fish,  it  will  eat  small 
mammals,  reptiles,  &c.  During  the  day  it  is 
sometimes  mobbed  by  bulbuls,  king-crows, 
&e.  Its  note  is  like  a loud,  hollow,  disagree- 
able “ haw-haw-haw  1”  Another  Indian  spe- 
cies, K.  fiavipes,  has  similar  habits. 

keu'-per  (eu  as  oi),  s.  [Ger.] 

1.  Geol. : The  name  given  in  Germany  to  a 

1 series  of  beds  constituting  the  uppermost  of 

the  three  series  of  strata  from  which  the 
Trias  derives  its  name.  In  Wurtemberg  it  is 
about  a thousand  feet  thick.  Alberti  divides 
it  into  limestone,  gypsum,  and  carbonaceous 
slate  clay.  Remains  of  reptiles — genera,  Notlio- 
saurus  and  Phytosaurus — have  been  [found 
in  it,  the  Labyrintliodont  order  of  Amphi- 
bians, and  fishes  of  the  genera  Saurichthys 
and  Gyrolepis.  The  plant-remains  are  ferns, 
equisetace®,  cycads,  &c.  The  Keuper  is 
represented  in  England  by  saliferous  and 
gypseous  shales  and  marls,  and  in  France  by 
Marnes  Irisees.  (Lyell.) 

2.  Building  stones : The  Keuper  sandstones, 
especially  the  lower  ones,  afford  good  build- 
ing stones.  They  are  a pale  red  yellow  or 
white,  and  have  been  largely  used  in  the  cathe- 
drals of  Worcester  and  Chester.  (Rutley.) 

* kev'-el  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Zool.:  Antilope  Kevella  (Pallas).  A North 
and  Central  African  antelope,  believed  to  be 
akin  to,  or  even  a variety  of  the  gazelle.  It  is 
now  known  to  be  only  the  young  of  the 
gazelle. 

kev’-el  (2),  s.  [Dan.1  kievle  = a peg.) 

1.  Nautical: 

(1)  A large  cleat  for  belaying.  Sometimes 
formed  by  tlie  ends  of  the  top  timbers  which 
rise  above  tlie  gunwale,  or  formed  by  timbers 
projecting  at  a small  angle  from  the  sides  to 
belay  large  ropes,  such  as  the  sheets  and 
tacks  of  the  main-sail  and  fore-sail.  [Cleat.] 

(2)  A frame  for  spreading  the  main-sail. 

(3)  An  anchor-palm. 

2.  Mason : A stonemason’s  hammer  used  In 
spauling  stone,  and  having  a blade  and  point) 
at  the  respective  ends. 

kevel-bead,  s. 

Naut. : The  end  of  a top  timber  projecting 
above  the  gunwale  and  acting  as  a bitt  or 
kevel,  to  belay  large  ropes,  to  fasten  or  veer 
away  a rope,  &c. 

* kev-er-chef,  s.  [Kerchief.] 

* kevere,  v.t.  [Cover,  v. ] To  recover, 

kex,  * kix,  s.  [Wei.  cecys  - hollow  stalks, 

'hemlock  ; Corn,  cegas;  Lat.  cicuta  = hemlock.] 
The  old  English  name  for  hemlock. 

“ A kex  or  hollow  stemme  in  manner  of  fewell  and 
such  like.”— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xiii.,  ch.  vii. 

kex'-y,  a.  [Eng.  kex;  - y .]  Full  of  or  over- 
grown with  kexes  or  weeds  ; weedy. 

’*  The  earth  will  grow  more  and  more  dry  and  sterile 
in  succession  of  ages;  whereby  it  will  become  more 
kexy,  and  lose  of  its  solidity.”— H.  More  : On  GodlineUt 
bk.  vi.,  p.  lo,  § 3. 

key  (1),  s.  (Quay.) 

key  (2),  s.  [Cay.] 

key  (3),  * keye,  s.  [A.S.  cceg,  ctege;  ccgn. 

with  O.  Fris.  Icai,  kei.] 


bo  1.  boyf;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  <?elL  cborus,  <fkia,  bench:  go.  gem:  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -tog. 
-dan,  -nan  = shan.  -ttoa, -sion  = skua; -jion, -§iou  = sshua.  -ciwus,  -tious,  -slous  = skua,  -ble,  -die,  &e.  1 bgl,  dfiL 


2800 


key— Keyset* 


L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A portable  instrument  of  metal  for  shoot- 
ing the  lock-bolt  of  a door ; an  instrument 
formed  with  cavities  or  interstices  correspon- 
ding to  the  wards  of  a lock,  by  which  the  bolt 
Is  moved  backwards  or  forwards. 

“ With  half  a sigh  she  turned  the  hey.** 

Tennyson  : The  Letters,  18. 

(2)  An  instrument  by  which  something  Is 
Screwed  round  or  turned. 

“Hide  the  key  of  the  jack."— Swift : Directions  to 
' Servants. 

(3)  An  instrument  for  drawing  teeth. 

(4)  The  husk  containing  the  seed  of  an  ash. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  That  by  means  of  which  anything  is 
■flisclosed,  explained,  or  rendered  less  difficult  j 
a guide,  a solution. 

“ An  emblem  without  a key  to 't,  is  no  more  than  a 
tale  of  a tub." — L Estrange. 

(2)  That  which  gives  power  or  control  over 
a place  or  position.  [U  (2).J 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Joinery: 

(1)  A piece  of  timber  let  transversely  into 
the  back  of  a board,  which  consists  of  several 
breadths,  to  prevent  its  warping. 

(2)  The  last  board  of  a floor  or  platform 
which  is  driven  into  position  and  keys  up  the 
others. 

(3)  A tenon  piece,  of  the  nature  of  a dowel, 
entering  coincident  parts  in  matched  boards, 
and  holding  them  together,  or  in  correspon- 

dence. 

(4)  The  roughing  on  the  under  side  of  a 
veneer,  which  is  made  by  a toothing-plane, 
and  is  designed  to  give  the  glue  a better 
chance  of  adhering. 

(5)  One  of  the  many  wedge-shaped  pieces  or 
striking-plates  beneath  the  ribs  of  a bridge 
centering ; by  driving  them  out  the  centering 
Is  struck,  and  the  arch  left  self-sustained. 

2.  Masonry:  The  highest  stone  of  an  arch; 
the  keystone. 

3.  Machinery : 

(1)  A joggle-piece  forming  a lock  or  draw- 
pin  in  a joint.  [Hook-butt.] 

(2)  A wedge-piece  of  iron  used  for  tighten- 
ing the  brasses  of  a bearing. 

(3)  A fastening  piece,  such  as  a wedge  or 
Cotter  in  a chain ; a forelock. 

(4)  A piece  sometimes  used  in  a mortise  in 
connection  with  gibs,  in  attaching  a strap- 
liead  to  a connecting-rod. 

(5)  A fin  or  wedge  fastening  a crank  on  its 
shaft.  A long  key  on  a shaft,  which  prevents 
the  revolut  ion  of  a wheel  thereon,  but  permits 
longitudinal  motion,  is  called  a spline. 

(6)  A spanner  or  wrench. 

4.  Music: 

(1)  A mechanical  contrivance  for  closing  or 
opening  ventages,  as  in  flutes,  clarinets,  opfii- 
cleides,  &e.  By  means  of  keys  on  such  in- 
struments, apertures  too  remote  to  he  reached 
by  the  outstretched  fingers  are  brought  under 
control  of  the  player. 

(2)  A lever  which  brings  the  pallets  of  an 
organ  under  the,  control  of  the  hand  or  foot 
of  an  organist. 

(3)  A lever  which  controls  the  striking 
apparatus  of  a key-stringed  instrument.  In 
the  harpsichord  it  acted  on  the  jack  ; in  the 
pianoforte  it  acts  on  the  hammer. 

(4)  The  wrest  or  key  used  for  tuning  instru- 
ments having  metal  pegs.  Its  end  is  hol- 
lowed out  so  as  to  fit  over  the  four-sided  end 
of  the  peg,  and  the  crossbar  with  which  it  is 
surmounted  gives  leverage  to  the  hand  of  the 
tuner,  so  that  he  is  enabled  to  tighten  or 
loosen  a string,  or  (in  the  case  of  a drum) 
Slacken  or  strain  a parchment. 

(5)  The  sign  placed  at  the  commencement 
of  the  musical  stave  which  shows  the  pitch 
of  the  notes,  was  originally  called  a clavis  or 
key.  This  sign  is  called  in  modern  music  a 
clef.  [Clef.] 

(6)  Key,  in  its  modern  sense,  is  the  starting 
point  of  the  definite  series  of  sounds  which 
form  the  recognised  scale.  Different  starting- 
points  require  the  relative  proportion  of  the 
steps  of  the  scale  to  he  maintained  by  means 
of  sharps  or  flats  in  the  signature.  The  key 
of  C major  requires  no  flats  or  sharps  for  this 
purpose,  hence  it  is  called  the  normal  key. 
( Stainer  itt  Barrett.) 


5.  Plast.  : That  portion  of  the  rendering  or 
first  coat  of  hair  plaster  which  forces  its  way 
between  the  laths,  and  holds  the  body  of  the 
plaster  in  place. 

6.  Rail.-engin. : A wedge-shaped  piece  of 
wood  used  to  keep  the  rail  tight  iu  the  chair. 

7.  Teleg. : A device  for  breaking  and  closing 
electric  circuits,  so  that  the  current  may  be 
interrupted  to  give  signals. 

8.  Well-boring : A bent  bar  of  iron  spanning 
the  boring-rod  just  beneath  a coupling,  and 
serving  to  support  the  train  of  rods  at  the 
bore-mouth. 

IT  (1)  Gold  key : The  official  badge  of  a cham- 
berlain. 

“ Be  cautious  how  you  show  yourself 
In  public  for  some  hours  to  come— or  hardly 
Will  that  gold  key  protect  you  from  maltreatment.” 
Coleridge Piccolomini,  i.  12. 

(2)  Key  of  a position : 

Mil. : A point  the  position  of  which  gives 
control  over  any  position,  district,  or  country. 

(3)  Power  of  the  Keys  : 

Rom.  Theol.  : Potestas  Clavium,  the  supreme 
authority  in  the  Church,  vested  by  Our  Lord 
in  St.  Peter,  and  handed  down  to  his  suc- 
cessors in  the  See  of  Rome  (Matt.  xvi.  19  ; cf. 
Isa.  xxii.  22  ; Apoc.  iii.  7).  The  phrase  is  also 
used,  in  a restricted  sense,  to  signify  the 
granting  or  refusing  absolution  in  the  sacra- 
ment of  penance  (q.v.). 

(4)  Queen's  keys : 

Scots  Law : That  part  of  a warrant  which 
authorizes  a messenger  or  sheriffs  officer  to 
break  open  places  locked  up,  in  order  to  come 
at  a debtor  or  his  goods. 

(5)  To  have  the  key  of  the  street : To  be  locked 
out ; to  have  no  house  to  go  to. 

“ ’ There,’  said  Lowten,  * you’ve  got  the  key  of  the 
street Dickens : Pickvnck  Papers , ch.  xlviL 

key-bed,  s.  [Key-way.] 

key  board,  s. 

Music:  The  range  of  keys  upon  a pianoforte 
or  organ.  Keys  played  by  the  fingers  are  called 
manuals  ; those  by  the  feet  are  called  pedals. 

key-bolt,  s.  A bolt  secured  by  a cotter 
or  wedge  instead  of  a thread  and  nut. 

key-bugle,  s. 

Music : A brass  wind  instrument  with  keys, 
usually  seven.  It  will  traverse  chromatically 
a compass  of  more  than  two  octaves,  begin- 
ning from  B5  beneath  the  stave  up  to  the  C" 
above  the  stave.  The  bugle  with  pistons  or 
with  cylinders  has  a lower  compass  than  the 
preceding. 

key-chord,  s.  The  common  chord  of  the 
tonic — e.g.,  C,  E,  G is  the  key-chord  of  C. 

* key-cold,  a.  Cold  as  a key ; lifeless, 
dead. 

“ Poor  key-cold  figure  of  a holy  king.” 

& Juikesp.  ; Richard  III.,  L & 

key-colour,  s. 

Paint. : A leading  colour. 

key-coupler,  s. 

Music:  An  attachment  in  a melodeon  or 
parlour-organ  to  couple  keys  in  octaves  when 
desired.  The  coupling-levers  cross  each  other, 
have  their  fulcrums  at  their  rear  ends,  and 
are  attached  at  their  intersection.  When  the 
levers  do  not  act,  an  additional  pressure  is 
put  upon  the  valves. 

key-fastener,  s.  An  attachment  to  a 
lock  to  prevent  the  turning  of  the  key  by  an 
outsider. 

key-file,  s.  A flat  file  having  a constant 
thickness,  and  used  in  filing  the  ward-notches 
in  keys. 

key  grooving-machine,  s. 

Metal-working : A machine  for  slotting  the 
centre-holes  of  wheels  to  make  a groove  for 
the  key,  which  fastens  the  wheel  to  its  shaft, 
so  that  it  may  not  turn  thereon.  It  is  a modi- 
fication of  the  planing-machine,  which  grew 
out  of  the  slide-rest. 

key-guard,  s.  A shield  which  shuts 
down  over  a lock-key  to  prevent  its  being 
pushed  out  of  the  lock  from  the  outside.  A 
slotted  escutcheon  on  the  plate  shuts  over  a 
flattened  portion  of  the  key-shank  to  prevent 
its  being  turned  by  an  outsider.  A pawl  acts 
as  a detent  for  the  escutcheon. 

key-model,  s.  A mode  of  modelling 
vessels  by  shaping  hoards  according  to  the 
horizontal  lines,  and  laying  them  upon  one 
another  horizontally. 


key  note,  s. 

1.  Literally  : 

Music : The  note  which,  according  to  the 
signature,  forms  the  starting  point  of  the 
scale ; the  tonic ; the  doh.  [Key,  II.  4 (6).] 

2.  Fig. : That  which  gives  a key  or  clue  to 
anything  ; a key  ; a guide. 

“ Much  of  the  orator's  art  and  ability  ia  shown,  ia 
thus  striking  properly  at  the  commencement,'  th® 
key-note,  if  we  may  so  express  it,  of  the  rest  of  thi* 
oration."— Blair  : Works,  vol.  ii.,  lect.  3L 

key-pattern,  s.  An  ornamental  band  or 
border,  of  Ionic  origin,  bearing  a fancied  re- 
semblance to  the  wards  of  a key. 

key-pipe,  s.  The  pipe  of  a lock  iu 
which  a key  is  turned. 

key -screw,  s.  A lever,  wrench,  or 
spanner,  for  turning  screws. 

key-seat,  s.  The  groove  in  a wheel  and 
shaft  to  receive  the  key  which  secures  them 
together. 

Key-seat  cutter:  A machine  for  cutting 

grooves  for  keys  in  the  centre-holes  of  pulleys 
and  gear-wheels. 

key-tone,  s. 

Music:  The  same  as  Key-note  (q.v.). 
key-valve,  s. 

Music : The  pad  or  valve  plug  which  closes 
an  aperture  in  a wind-instrument.  The  valva 
being  retracted  the  wind  passes  through,  and 
the  note  is  sounded.  Valves  are  applied  to 
the  openings  in  the  reed-board  of  a reed  or 
organ,  melodeon,  accordeon,  or  concertina; 
on  the  faces  of  the  keys  of  flutes,  clarinets', 
flageolets,  comets,  bugles,  &c. 

key-way,  key  bed,  s.  A slot  in  the 

round  hole  of  a wheel  for  the  reception  of  tha 
key,  whereby  the  wheel  is  fastened  to  the 
shaft,  which  has  a corresponding  slot. 

key,  v.t.  [Key  (3),  s.]  To  fasten  with  a key 
or  wedge-shaped  piece  of  wood;  to  secure 
firmly. 

key  (4),  s.  [Manx  kiare-as-feed  = twenty-four.) 
One  of  the  twenty-four  Commoners,  or  House 
of  Keys,  composing  the  Lower  House  in  the 
Parliament  or  Court  of  Tynwald  of  the  Isle 
of  Man,  the  Upper  House  consisting  of  th# 
Governor  and  his  Council. 

key  (5),  «.  |Sp.  cayol]  An  islet  near  the  coast ; 
a range  or  rift  of  rocks  lying  near  the  surface 
of  the  water,  as  Key  West,  one  of  the  Florida 
keys. 

key-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Quayage.] 

keyed,  a.  [Eng.  key  (3)  ; -ed.] 

1.  Furnished  with  a key  or  keys  : as,  a keyed 
instrument. 

* 2.  Set  to  a key,  as  a tune, 
keyed-bugle,  s. 

Music : A Kent  bugle  (q.v.). 
keyed-dado,  s. 

Arch. : A dado  which  is  secured  from  warp- 
ing by  having  bars  of  wood  grooved  into  it 
across  the  grain  at  the  back, 
keyed-harmonica,  s. 

Music:  An  instrument  in  which  plates  of 
glass  are  struck  by  keys. 

key  -hole,  s.  [Eng.  key  (3),  and  hole.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  aperture  or  perforation 
in  a door  or  lock  to  admit  the  key. 

"Make doors  fast  upon  a woman's  wit.  and  it  will 
out  at  the  casement  ; shut  that,  and  'twill  out  at  th® 
keyhole." — Shakesp. : As  You  Dike  It,  iv.  1. 

2.  Carp. : A hole  or  excavation  in  beams; 
intended  to  be  keyed  together,  to  admit  the 
key. 

keyhole-limpet,  s.  [Fissubella.] 
keyhole-saw,  s.  A long,  narrow,  slender 
saw,  used  for  cutting  out  sharp  curves,  as  foi 
keyholes. 

key'-less,  a.  [Eug : key; -less.] 

* 1.  Unlocked. 

2.  Wound  without  a key.  (Used  of  a clock 
or  watch.) 

keyless-watch,  s.  A stem-winder(q.y.> 
Key  §er,  s.  (See  the  compound.) 

Keyser’s  pill,  s. 

Phar. : A medicine,  of  which  the  active  In- 
gredient is  acetate  of  mercury. 


(ate,  lUt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  £0,  ce  - e.  ey  - a,  q,u  - kw. 


Keystone— kick 


2801 


'.©y  -stone,  s.  [Eng.  key  (3),  and  stone.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Fig. : The  crowning  point ; the  top. 

" The  keystone  of  a land,  which  still. 

Though  fallen,  looks  proudly  on  that  hill.’’ 

Byron : Sieye  of  Corinth,  L 

H.  Technically: 

I.  Masonry : The  central  voussoir  at  the 
Tirtex  of  an  arch.  The  row  or  course  of  said 


Stones  along  the  crown  of  an  arch  is  the  key- 
course. 

2.  Chromo-lithography:  The  stone  on  which 
a general  outline  of  the  picture  is  drawn  or 
photo-lithographed.  Its  object  is  to  furnish 
a guide  for  the  production  of  the  work  upon 
the  several  colour-stones.  Transfers  from 
the  keystones  in  common  printing-inks,  more 
properly  called  “ offsets  ” to  distinguish  them 
from  transfers  from  which  impressions  can  be 
printed,  are  made  upon  as  many  stones  as 
there  are  colours  required.  The  outlines  thus 
Obtained  are  identical  in  form  and  size,  and 
when,  by  means  of  the  crayon  or  fluid  litlio- 
ink — with  subsequent  etching — certain  por- 
tions of  each  are  given  the  power  of  printing, 
the  superimposition  of  impressions  from  all 
upon  a single  sheet  of  paper,  each  being 
printed  with  its  proper  colour,  will  give  the 
desired  result  in  perfect  register.  The  key- 
stone may  be  one  of  those  used  in  printing, 
but  in  the  higher  class  of  work  it  is  an  outline 
merely,  used  to  aid  the  artists  in  the  manner 
described. 

Keystone-State,  s.  A name  for  Penn- 
sylvania. 

K.G.  An  abbreviation  for  Knight  of  the  Garter. 

khair,  s.  [Hind.]  (See  the  compound.) 

khair  tree,  s. 

Bot. : Acacia  Catechu,  a small  armed  tree, 
with  white  flowers,  in  long  axillary  spikes, 
growing  in  Western  India,  &c. 

khaki,  s.  [Various  Hindoo  languages.] 

1.  Petrol.  & Dyeing : An  earthy  or  gray  clay 
colour,  now  largely  used  to  dye  the  uniform 
of  Indian  soldiers  and  sepoys. 

2.  Brahminism : A sect  of  Vjshnuvites, 
founded  by  Kil,  a disciple  of  Krishna  Das. 
They  are  called  khaki,  because  they  apply 
the  ashes  of  cowdung  to  their  dress  and 
persons.  (Pro/.  Watt.) 

kha  liff,  s.  [Caliph.] 

khal  - sa,  s.  [Hind.  = pure,  unmixed.]  A 
governmental  office  for  the  transaction  of 
revenue  business. 

Exchequer  khalsa  lands:  Lands  the  revenue 
of  which  is  paid  into  the  Indian  exchequer. 
( Anglo-Indian .) 

kham  -sin,  s.  [Kamsin.] 

khan  (1),  s.  [Turk.  & Tartar.]  An  Asiatic 
governor ; a king,  a prince,  a chief. 

khan  (2),  s.  [Pers.  = a house,  a tent.]  An 
inn,  a caravanseray  : of  these  there  are  two 
kinds,  one  for  travellers  and  pilgrims,  where 
lodging  is  provided  free ; the  other  for  traders, 
where  a small  charge  is  made,  and  a toll  or 
duty  charged  on  goods  sold  therein. 

khan  ate,  s.  [Eng.  khan  (1) ; -ate.]  The  dis- 
trict or  jurisdiction  of  a khan. 

khas,  hhass,  a.  [Hind.  & Arab,  khass  = (1) 
pure,  unmixed,  fine,  excellent ; (2)  private.] 
(See  etym.  & compound.) 


khas  lands,  khass  revenues,  s.  pi. 

Revenues  raised  directly  from  the  taxpayers, 
and  not  through  the  agency  of  zemindars. 
(Bengal.) 

khay'-a,  s.  [A  West  African  word.]’ 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cedrelacese  (q.v.).  The 
bark  of  Khaya  senegalensis,  a splendid  tree, 
from  80  to  100  feet  high,  is  a common  febri- 
fuge near  the  Gambia  ; the  wood  is  like  ma- 
hogany. 

khe  di  ve,  s.  [Turk.]  The  official  title  of  the 
Pasha  or  Governor  of  Egypt ; it  implies  a rank 
superior  to  a prince  or  viceroy,  but  inferior  to 
that  of  an  independent  monarch.  The  title 
was  revived  by  the  Sultan  and  conferred  upon 
Ismael  I.  on  May  14,  1867. 

t khe-di'-vi-al,  a.  [Eng.  khedive ; -al.]  Of 
or  pertaining  ’to  the  Khedive  of  Egypt. 

Idled  i vi  ate,  «.  The  office  or  jurisdiction 
of  the  Khedive. 

khe-lat’,  khe-laut',  khi-laut',  s.  [Hind. 

<Si  Arab,  khalat,  khila.]  A dress  or  robe  con- 
ferred as  a mark  of  distinction.  Such  dresses 
are  sometimes  given  by  the  civil  authorities 
to  those  dignitaries  who  have  been  conspicu- 
ously loyal,  and  by  the  bridegroom’s  party  at 
a marriage  ceremony  to  the  bride’s  father, 
mother,  and  sister.  (Jaffur  Shurreef,  &c.) 

khen'-na,  s.  [Arab,  alkenna.]  A Persian  dye 
for  the  hair,  used  in  Constantinople. 

kheu,  s.  [A  Munipoor  word.] 

Bot.  : Melanorrhoea  usitata,  a fine  tree,  fur- 
nishing a varnish.  It  grows  in  Eastern 
Bengal,  Burmah,  &c. 

khit-mut'-gar,  khid-mut'-gar,  s.  [Hind.] 

A waiter  at  table  ; an  under-butler. 

khod-jas,  s.  pi.  [Pers.  khavadje  = a singer  or 
reader.] 

In  Turkey:  Professors  or  teachers  who  in- 
struct the  softas,  or  law  and  theological  stu- 
dents, in  the  medresses,  or  secondary  schools, 
attached  to  the  mosques.  When  a softa  passes 
a successful  examination,  which  entitles  him 
to  the  title  of  Khodja,  lie  generally  devotes 
himself  for  some  years  to  teaching.  After 
this  he  stands  a second  examination,  and,  if 
he  pass  it,  obtains  the  title  of  Ulema  or  Doctor 
in  Theology. 

khonds,  s.  pi.  [Native  name.] 

Geog.,  £c. : An  Indian  aboriginal  tribe 
living  in  the  jungles  and  hills  skirting  Orissa 
on  the  west.  [Infanticide,  Sacrifice.] 

khoot’-bah,  khut’-bah,  s.  [Arab,  khutbat, 
khatbah.] 

Muham . : An  oration  delivered  every  Friday 
after  the  forenoon  service  in  the  principal 
Muhammadan  mosques,  in  which  the  speaker 
praises  God,  blesses  Muhammad,  and  prays 
for  the  sultan  or  king.  In  former  times  it 
was  generally  pronounced  by  the  reigning 
khalif  or  the  heir  apparent,  but  that  custom 
has  fallen  into  disuse.  (Catafago.) 

kirar,  s.  [Dzigoetai.] 

klms,  s.  [Maliratta,  &e.] 

Bot. : Anatherum  ( Andropogon ) muricatum, 
an  Indian  grass,  the  fragrant  roots  of  which 
are  used  for  making  “tatties,”  covers  for 
palanquin-tops,  and  in  the  Decca*  for  thatch- 
ing bungalows. 

khus-khus,  s.  A fragrant  attar  obtained 
from  the  khus  (q.v.). 

Khus-khus  tat : A mat  or  basket-like  net- 
work made  of  the  khus,  used  in  dry  weather 
in  cooling  an  Indian  bungalow.  There  blows 
in  Central  India  in  April,  May,  and  part  of 
June  an  intensely  hot  dry  wind.  When  it 
sets  in,  Anglo-Indians  take  out  the  window- 
frames  and  open  their  doors,  closing  the  gaps 
thus  made  with  khus-khus  tats.  A native 
with  a shovel,  from  time  to  time,  takes  up 
water  from  a pail  and  throws  it  at  the  khus- 
khus  tat,  most  of  the  interstices  of  which  are 
now  closed  with  drops  of  water.  As  the 
thirsty  wind  enters  the  house  through  the 
drops,  it  takes  up  so  much  moisture  as  to 
become  cool  and  agreeable.  When  at  the 
approach  of  the  rainy  season,  about  the 
middle  of  June,  the  atmosphere  becomes 
saturated  with  moisture,  it  no  longer  evapo- 
rates the  drops,  and  the  khus-khus  tats  are 
taken  down. 


ki-a-boc'-ca,  ky-a-boo-ca,  ».  [Native 

word.]  [Amboyna-wood.] 

ki'-ang,  s.  [Dziggetai.] 

kib'-ble,  kib'-bal,  s.  [Corn,  kibel.] 

Mining:  A strong  iron  kettle  with  a bail, 
made  of  [-inch  sheet-iron,  riveted,  and  used 
as  a bucket  in  raising  ore  from  a mine. 

kibble-chain,  s.  The  chain  by  which 
the  kibble  is  drawn  up  from  a mine. 

kibble-filler,  s. 

Mining : The  man  who  fills  the  kibble  aui 
sends  the  ore  up  to  the  surface. 

kib'-ble,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  cut,  to 
bruise. 

klb'-bler,  s.  [Eng.  kibbl(e),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  kibbles  or.  cuts  : specif.,  a 
machine  for  cutting  beans  and  peas  for  cattle. 

kib'-blmg,  s.  [Kibling.] 

klb-del'-6-phane,  s.  [Gr.  ki'/SStjaov  (kibdelos) 
= false,  deceptive,  and  <j>aivogai  ( phainuimi ) 
= to  appear.  Named  by  Kobell.] 

Min. : A variety  of  ilmenite  (q.v.),  from 
Gastein,  Salzburg  ; said  to  contain  as  much 
as  59  percent,  of  oxide  of  titanium.  Regarded 
by  Kobell  and  named  by  him  as  a distinct 
species. 

kibe,  * kybe,  s.  [Wei.  cibwst  = a chilblain, 
a kibe.]  A chap;  a crack  in  the  flesh  occaw 
sioned  by  cold ; an  ulcerated  chilblain. 

_ “ Devices  quaint  and  frolics  ever  new 
Tread  on  each  other's  kibes." 

Byron:  Childe  Harold , I.  <57. 

kibed,  * kybede,  a.  [Eng.  kib(e);  -«/.] 
Affected  with  kibes  ; chapped  ; cracked  with 
cold. 

“Scabs,  chilblains,  and  kib'd  heels.” 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Martial  Maid,  11.  L 

kibitka,  s.  [Russ.] 

1.  A Russian  vehicle.  The  kibitka  is  of 
various  sizes,  and  may  be  either  completely 
covered,  entirely  open,  or  provided  with  a 
hood  behind,  it  is  wheeled,  but  in  snowy 
weather  is  mounted  on  a single  pair  of  long 


KIBITKA 


runners,  and,  to  prevent  upsetting,  is  pro- 
vided with  a guard-frame,  which,  starting 
from  the  body  of  the  sleigh  iu  front,  spreads 
out  some  twelve  or  eighteen  inches  from  the 
sides  at  the  rear.  As  soon  as  the  kibitka  tips, 
this  framework  touches  the  ground,  and  must 
break  before  the  vehicle  can  capsize. 

2.  A tent  used  by  the  nomad  tribes  of  the 
Kirghiz  Tartars.  It  consists  of  twelve  stakes 
set  up  in  a circle  twelve  feet  in  diameter,  and 
covered  with  a thick  cloth  made  of  sheep’s 
wool. 

kib  -lah,  s.  [Keblah.] 

kib’-ling,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Parts  of  a 
small  fish  used  by  fishermen  on  the  coast  of 
Newfoundland  as  bait. 

* kib'-y,  * kyb'-y,  a.  (Eng.  kib(e);  -y.]  Af- 
fected with  kibes  or  chilblains  ; kibed. 

“,He  halteth  ofteu  that  hath  a kyby  hele.” 

Skelton  : Crovme  of  Laurell,  502. 

* kichel,  s.  [A.S.  cicel  = a morsel.]  A little 
cake. 

kick,  * kik-en,  * kicke,  v.t.  & i.  [Wei. 

cicio  ; cogu.  with  Gael,  ceig  — to  kick  ; ceigeadh 
= the  act  of  kicking.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  strike  with  the  foot. 

" If  he  were  not  kick'd  to  the  church  o’  th‘  wedding 
day." — Beaum.  <fr  Flet. : Nice  Valour,  i. 

2.  To  strike  in  recoil : as,  The  gun  kicked 
him. 


bSil,  bo^ ; pout,  jo^l ; cat,  (ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C, 
-cum,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - skua,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b$l9  d§V 


2002 


j£.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  strike  out  with  the  feet;  to  thrust  or 
throw  out  the  feet. 

"And  ernot,  and  bit,  and  kickt,  and  acracht,  and  rent.'* 
Spenser  : F.  i;.,  II.  iv.  G. 

2.  To  strike  the  shoulder  iu  recoiling : as, 
The  guu  kicks. 

3.  To  manifest  contempt  or  scorn  ; to 
mock. 

" Our  spoils  he  kicked  at ; 

And  look'd  upon  things  precious,  os  they  were 

The  common  muck  o'  the  world.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  ii.  2. 

4.  To  resist ; to  manifest  opposition ; to 
Contend. 

"It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks."— 

Acts  ix.  5. 

If  1.  To  kick  off: 

Football : To  give  the  ball  the  first  kick  in 

the  game. 

2.  To  kick  the  beam : To  fly  up  and  strike 
the  beam,  as  the  lighter  scale  of  a balance : 
hence,  to  be  found  wanting. 

3.  To  kick  the  bucket:  To  die.  (Slang.) 

4.  To  hick  up  a row:  To  make  a disturb- 
ance. 

kick,  s.  [Kick,  v .] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

L The  act  of  kicking  ; a blow  with  the  foot. 

Gave  him  two  or  three  lusty  kicks  on  the  seat  of 
honour." — Burke  : Regicide  Peace,  let.  8. 

t 2.  One  who  kicks  ; a kicker. 

3.  The  right  or  turn  of  kicking  the  ball  in 
football* 

4.  The  recoil  of  a gun  when  fired* 

5.  The  projection  on  the  tang  of  a pocket 
knife,  to  prevent  the  blade  striking  the 
spring  when  closed. 

* G.  The  fashion. 

7.  A sixpence.  (Slang.) 

II.  Brickmaking:  The  piece  of  wood  fas- 
tened to  the  upper  side  of  a stock-board  to 
make  a depression  in  the  lower  face  of  the 
brick  as  moulded. 

■ff  A kick  off:  The  first  kick  in  the  game  of 

football. 

w kicSfc-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  kick;  -able.]  Ca- 
pable of  or  deserving  to  be  kicked.  (G.  Eliot : 
Daniel  Deronda , ch.  xii.) 

*kick-ee',  s.  [Eng.  kick;  - ee .]  One  who  is 
kicked. 

kick'-er,  s.  [Eng.  kick;  - er .]  One  who  or 
that  which  kicks. 

“ He  would  not  want  kickera  enow  then.”— Beaum.  & 
Flet. : Nice  Valour,  i. 

* kick' -ash,  a.  [Eng.  kick ; - ish .]  Inclined 
to  kick.  (Lit.  & Fig.) 

" Is  Majestas  Imperii  grown  so  kickishJ’'— Nat. 
Ward:  Simple  fabler,  p.  54. 

kick -shawf,  * kick-shose,  * kic-shoes, 

s.  pi.  [Fr.  quelque  chose  = something,  from 
Lat.  qualis  =■  of  what  kind,  and  causa  = a 
cause,  a thing.] 

1.  Something  fantastical ; something  that 
has  no  particular  name. 

" Any  pretty  little  tiny  kickshaws,  tell  William  cook.” 
—Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  v.  1. 

2.  Light,  unsubstantial  dishes  in  cooking. 

*‘  Look  to  your  roast  and  baked  meats  handsomely, 
and  what  new  kickshaws  and  delicate  made  things. ' — 
Beaum.  & Flet. : Elder  Brother,  11L  L 

* kick'  - shoe,  s.  [Eng.  Icick,  and  shoe.]  A 
dancer,  a caperer,  a buffoon. 

* kick'-  ey-wiek-sey,  s.  & a.  [A  word  of  no 
etymology.] 

A.  As  subst.:  Used  as  a ludicrous  term  of 
endearment  for  a wife. 

“ He  wears  his  honour  in  a box.  unseen, 

That  hugs  his  kicksy-wickscy  here  at  home.** 

Shakes}).  : All's  Well  That  Ends  Well , ii.  3. 

B.  As  adj. : Fantastic,  restless. 

% Brewer  considers  the  word  to  have  been 
from  kiclcsy-winsy  = a horse  that  kicks  and 
winces  iu  impatience. 

kick  -up,  s.  [Eng.  kick,  and  up.] 

1.  A row,  a disturbance,  a bother. 

2.  The  water-thrush,  from  its  habit  of  jerk- 
ing its  tail  like  the  wagtail.  (Jamaica.) 

kick'-y-wick-y,  s.  [Kicksywicksy.] 

kid  (1),  * ltyd,  s.  & a.  [Dan.  kid;  Sw.  kid, 
kidling;  lcel.  kidli,  kidhlingr ; O.  H.  Ger. 
kizzi ; M.  II.  Ger.  & Ger.  kilze.] 


kick— kidney 


A*  As  substantive : 

L Literally: 

1.  The  young  of  the  goat. 

“ And  where  of  late  the  kids  had  cropp’d  the  prass, 

The  monsters  of  the  deep  now  take  their  place.” 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  L 

2.  Leather  made  of  the  skin  of  a kid,  or  of 
other  animals  in  imitation  of  it. 

3.  (PL) : Gloves  made  of  kid  leather. 

II.  Fig. : A young  child ; an  infant.  (Slang.) 
"A  fig  for  being  drowned  if  the  kid  is  drowned.”— 
Jleade  : It's  Never  Too  Late  To  Mend,  ch.  xxiii. 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of  leather  from  the  skin 
of  the  kid,  or  of  leather  made  to  imitate  it  : 
as,  kid  gloves. 

* kid-fox,  s.  A young  fox. 

“ We'll  fit  the  kicL-fox  with  a pennyworth." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  U.  8. 

* kid  (2),  s.  [Wei.  cidys  — faggots.]  A faggot ; 
a bundle  of  heath  or  furze  ; specif.,  a bundle 
of  hushes  or  sticks  planted  on  a beach  to  stop 
shingle  or  gather  sand,  to  act  as  a groyne. 

kid  (3),  s.  [Proh.  a variant  of  kit  (q.v.).] 

Naut. : A small  wooden  tub  or  vessel,  in 
which  sailors  receive  their  food.  (J.  F.  Cooper: 
Miles  Wallingford,  ch.  iii.) 

kid  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Kid  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  bring  forth  ; to  hear,  as  a goat. 

2.  To  impose  upon,  to  deceive.  (Slang.) 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  bear  young,  as  a goat. 

2.  To  cheat,  to  deceive.  (Slang.) 

kid  (2),  v.t.  [Kid(2),  s.]  To  form  into  a bundle, 
as  faggots. 

kid  (3),  v.t.  [A.S.  Ciidh,  pa.  par.  of  cunnan  = 
to  know.]  To  make  known  ; to  show,  to  dis- 
cover, to  disclose. 

* kid,  * kidde,  pa.  par.  [Kid  (3),  v .] 
kM  Ang,  s.  [Javanese  (?).] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Muntjac  (q.v.). 

* kid'-der,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  from 
kid  (2),  v.]  Au  engrosser  of  corn  to  enhance 
its  price. 

kld'-der-mln-ster,  s.  [See  def.]  A carpet 
so  called  from  being  made  somewhat  exten- 
sively at  the  town  of  that  name  in  England. 
The  carpet  is  also  known  as  Scotch  for  a 
similar  reason.  Another  of  its  names,  ingrain, 
signifies  that  it  is  made  of  wool  or  worsted 
dyed  in  the  grain ; that  is,  before  manufac- 
ture. Its  names  two-ply  or  three-ply  indicate 
the  number  of  webs  which  go  to  the  making 
of  the  fabric.  It  is  composed  of  two  webs, 
each  consisting  of  a separate  warped  woof ; 
the  two  are  interwoven  at  intervals  to  produce 
the  figure,  one  part  being  above  and  the  other 
below.  When  different  colours  are  used,  the 
pattern  will  be  the  same  on  both  sides,  but 
the  colours  reversed. 

Uid'-dle,  s.  [Arm.  kidel  = a net  at  the  mouth 
of  a stream.]  A weir  or  fish-trap  formed  of 
wicker  or  basketwork. 

kid'-diaw,  s.  [Corn,  kiddaw.]  The  common 
Guillemot,  Una  troile.  [Guillemot.] 

ksd'-dy,  s.  [Eng.,  a dimin.  of  Kid  (1),  s.l  A 
little  kid. 

kiddy-pie,  s.  A pie  made  of  goats'  or 

sheeps’  fiesh. 

* kid' -ling,  s.  [Eng.  kid  (1),  s. ; dimin.  suff. 
-ling.]  A young  kid. 

" Mountaines,  where  the  wanton  kidling  dull  yes." 
Browne  : Britannia's  Pastorals,  bk.  ii.,  s.  1. 

kid'-nap,  v.t.  [Eng.  kid  (1),  s.  =a  kid,  a 
child;  nap,  from  Dan.  nappe;  Sw.  nappa  = 
to  catch,  to  snatch.]  To  steal  and  carry  off 
by  force,  as  a child  or  other  human  being  ; to 
seize  and  forcibly  take  away,  as  from  one 
country  to  another,  or  into  slavery  ; to  abduct. 

" Ho  had  been  long  a wanderer  and  au  exile,  in  con- 
stant peril  of  being  kidnapped." — Macaulay : Uist. 
Eng.,  cn.  xix. 

kld'-nap-per,  s.  [Eng.  kidnap;  -er.]  One 
who  kidnaps  ; a man-stealer. 

"Then  said  the  giant,  Thou  proctlsest  the  craft  of  a 
kidnapper."—  Buny an  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 

kid'-n&p-pmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Kidnap.] 

A.  & B,  As  pr.  par.  & partidp.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 


C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  forcibly  abducting 
or  stealing  human  beings  ; man-stealing, 
child-stealing. 

"The  other  offence,  kidnapping,  being  the  forcible 
abduction  or  stealing  away  of  a man,  woman,  or  child 
from  their  own  country,  and  Bending  them  into 
another,  was  capital  by  the  Jewish  law.  So  likewise 
in  the  civil  law,  plagium,  was  punished  with  death. 
With  us  it  was  punished  with  fine,  imprisonment,  and 
pillory.  The  offence  of  child-stealing  is  now,  however, 
provided  fur  by  the  statute  24  & 25  Vict.,c.  100,  s.  56, 
which  makes  it  a felony,  for  which  penal  servitude  for 
seven  years  may  be  imposed.”— Blackstone : Comment., 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  15. 

kid'-ney,  * kid-neer,  * kid-nere,  s.  [A 

corrupt,  of  kidneer , or  kidnere , where  kid  = 
belly,  womb,  from  lcel.  kvidhr , ^w.qved,  A.S* 
ewidh,  Goth,  kwithus , and  neert  or  nere  = a 
kidney;  lcel.  nyra;  Dan.  nyre;  Sw.  njure; 
Dut.  nier ; Ger.  niere.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

(2)  Anything  resembling  a kidney  in  shape 
or  appearance  : as,  a kidney  potato. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Sort,  kind,  fashion. 

“Think  of  that,  a man  of  my  kidney ; think  of  that*0 
Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  6. 

* (2)  A waiter. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat. : The  secreting  organs  of  the  urine, 
two  in  number,  situated  in  the  lumbar  region 
on  each  side  of  the  spine,  which  they  approach 
on  their  upper  extremities.  The  kidney  is 
from  four  to  five  inches  long,  about  two  and 
a half  broad,  somewhat  more  than  one  in 
thickness,  and  from  three  to  five  ounces  in 
weight.  Covered  by  a layer  of  fat,  they  rest 
on  the  diaphragm,  the  right,  on  account  of 
the  liver,  being  somewhat  lower  than  the 
left.  The  anterior  surfaces  are  convex,  the 
posterior  flat.  Above  the  superior  extremity 
is  the  supra-renul  capsule.  The  concave  bor- 
der turns  outwards  to  the  abdomen,  and  the 
convex  inwards  to  the  spine,  and  is  excavated 
by  the  hilus  renalis,  a fissure  containing  the 
bloodvessels,  nerves,  and  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 
It  is  dense  and  fragile  in  structure,  and  in- 
vested by  a capsular  membrane  which  is 
easily  torn  from  its  surface.  When  divided 
longitudinally  it  contains  two  structures,  an 
external  and  vascular,  the  cortical,  and  an 
internal  and  tubular,  tlie  medullary  substance. 
The  cones  or  pyramids  of  the  tubular  portions 
are  formed  by  the  tubuli  uriniferi,  and  in  the 
cortical  substance  are  found  the  corpora  Mai- 
pighiana,  a mass  of  minute,  red,  globular 
bodies.  The  ureter  is  the  excretory  duct  of 
the  kidney.  In  the  interior  of  the  kidney 
are  three  cavities,  forming  together  the  infun- 
dibula. The  embryonic  and  fuetal  kidney  is 
composed  of  lobules. 

2.  Pathol. ; Many  diseases  may  affect  thp 
kidneys,  as  inflammation,  cancer,  drops/ 
gout,  tubercle,  amyloid  or  other  degeneration 
the  presence  of  entozoa,  hydatids,  Ac. 

kidney-bean,  s. 

Pot. ; The  genus  Phaseolus.  The  common 
kidney-bean  is  Phaseolus  vulgaris ; the  scarlet 
kidney-bean,  the  scarlet  running  kidney-bean, 
or  scarlet  runner,  is  Phaseolus multiflorus ; its 
roots  are  narcotic,  as  are  those  of  the  royal 
kidney-bean,  P.  radiatus;  and  the  under- 
ground kidney-bean  is  Atachis  hypogaea. 
Kidney-bean-tree : 

Bot. : Wistaria  frutescens,  a papilionaceous 
plant  of  the  suborder  Vierese.  It  is  a climbing 
shrub  with  elegant  racemes  of  lilac  flowers. 

llidney-cotton,  a.  A South  American 

cotton,  the  gossypium  religiosum , long  stapled, 
and  with  black  seeds  massed  in  kiduey  shape, 
eight  or  ten  together. 

kidney  - form,  kidney  - shaped,  a. 

Having  the  shape  of  akidney ; crescent-shaped, 
with  the  extremities  rounded  into  lobes. 
Kidney-shaped  leaf: 

Bot. : A reniform  leaf ; a leaf  of  the  shape 
described  above. 

kidney-link,  s. 

Harness:  A coupling  for  the  harness  below 
the  collar. 

* kidney-lipt,  a.  Hare-lipped, 
kidney-potato,  s.  A variety  of  potato 

resembling  a kidney  in  shape, 
kidney-vetch,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Anthyllis  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  hore,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  ae,  ce  — e;  cy  — qu=i£Wi 


kidneywort— kilogrammetre 


2803 


kid'-ney  wort,  s.  [Eng.  kidney,  and  wort.] 
Bot. : (1)  Umbilicus  pendulinus,  a plant  of 
the  family  Crassulacese,  or  Houseleeks,  (2) 
Saxifraga  stellaris. 

Md'-mp-per§,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  kid  (2),  and  nip- 
pers.] 

Gun-found. : Nippers  used  in  gun-moulding 
for  bringing  the  hoops  taut  ar  ound  the  mould. 

Me-kie,  s.  [Maori.] 

Bot. : The  native  name  of  Freycinetia  Banksii, 
one  of  the  Pandanacese  eaten  in  New  Zealand. 

Mel-mey'-er-a,  s.  [Named  after  C.  F.  D. 
Kielmeyer,  a great  patron  of  botany.  ] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ternstroiniaceas.  It  con- 
sists of  resinous  Brazilian  shrubs  or  small 
trees.  The  leaves  of  Kielmeyera  speciosa, 
which  contain  much  mucilage,  are  used  in 
Brazil  for  fomentations. 

Mer,  s.  [Keir.] 

hie-sel'-gulir,  s.  [G.]  Same  as  infusorial 
silica. 

Me§'-er-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Rickardt  in 
\ 1861,  after  Mr.  Kieser,  President  of  the  Jena 
Academy  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A hydrated  sulphate  of  magnesia, 
with  the  formula  MgOSOs  + HO.  Crystalliza- 
tion orthorhombic ; occurs  also  massive. 
Colour,  white  to  yellowish  ; soluble  inT  water. 
Found  in  the  salt  mines  of  Stassfurth,  Prussia. 

Meve,  s.  [Keeve.] 

Mf-fe-kill,  kef-fe  liiU,  s.  [Pers.  keff  = 
foam,  scum,  and  gil=  clay.]  A species  of  clay  ; 
meerschaum. 

* kike,  v.t.  [Kick,  v.] 

ki  ke  kun  e-ma-lo’,  s.  [An  American  In- 
dian word.]  A liiost  beautiful  varnish,  like 
copal,  but  whiter  and  more  transparent.  It 
is  brought  from  America.  (Ogilvie.) 

kll,  s.  [Celt.,  from  Lat.  cello,  = a cell.]  A 
common  element  in  Celtic  place-names,  and 
signifying  church,  cell,  or  burying-place : as, 
Kilkenny,  Columbfcii,  &c. 

Ml -brick' -en-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Apjohn 
after  its  locality  Kibricken,  Co.  Clare,  Ireland.] 
Min. : The  same  as  Geocronite  (q.v.). 

Ml-der-kin,  km'-der-kln,  *kyl'-der- 
kin,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Dut.  kindeken,  lit.  = 
little  child,  from  kind  = a child,  and  dimin. 
suff.  -ken  (=  Eng.  -kin,  Ger.  -c hen.]  A liquid 
measure  containing  the  eighth  part  of  a hogs- 
head, or  eighteen  gallons. 

"Make  in  the  kilderkin  a great  bung-hole  of  pur- 
pose.”—fiacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 46. 

kil'-erg,  s.  [Gr.  xiAioi  ( chilioi ) = 1,000,  and 
Eng.  erg  (q.v.).] 

Physics  : A thousand  ergs. 

“ The  graranie-ceutiinetre  is  rather  less  than  the 
kilerg,  being  about  980  ergs.”— Brit,  Assoc.  Rep.  for 
1S73,  p.  244. 

Kil-ken'-ny,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A county  and  city  of  the  same  name 
in  the  province  of  Leinster,  Ireland. 

Kilkenny-coal,  s.  Anthracite  (q.v.) 
kill,  s.  [Kiln.] 

Mil,  * kiUe,  * kill-en,  - cuU-en,  * kull-en, 
* kylle,  v.t.  & i.  [Icel.  kolla  = to  hit  on  the 
head,  from  kollr  = the  top,  the  head  ; cogn. 
with  Norw.  kylla  = to  poll,  from  koll=  the 
head  ; Dut.  kollen  = to  knock  down  ; kol  = a 
knock  on  the  head.  ( Skeat .)  By  others  re- 
garded as  a variant  of  quell  (q.v.).J 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  deprive  of  life,  to  put  to  death,  to 
slay.  (Said  of  an  agent.) 

" Princes  were  privileged  to  kill. 

And  numbers  sanctified  the  crime." 

Porteus  : Death,  G54. 

2.  To  deprive  of  life,  animal  or  vegetable ; 
to  destroy  the  life  of.  (Said  of  a cause  or  in- 
strument.) 

“ The  medicines,  if  they  were  used  inwards,  would 
kBl  those  that  use  them."—  Bacon. 

3.  To  deprive  of  vitality  or  active  qualities ; 
to  deaden,  to  quell,  to  still. 

" The  great  rage  is  killed  in  him." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  lv.  7. 

4.  To  pass,  as  time  which  hangs  heavy  on* 

one. 

" Their  only  labour  was  to  kill  the  time." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  1.  72. 

B.  Intrans. : To  cause  death. 


IT  To  kill  two  birds  with  one  stone  : To  pro- 
duce two  effects  by  one  cause. 

" Thu9  he  killed  two  birds  with  one  stone : pleased  the 
Emperor  by  giving  him  the  resemblance  of  his  ances- 
tor, and.  gave  him  such  a resemblance  as  was  not 
scandalous  in  that  age.”—  Dryden : Virgil.  (Dedic.) 

If  To  kill  is  the  general  and  indefinite  term, 
signifying  simply  to  take  away  life  ; to  murder 
is  to  icill  with  open  violence  and  injustice  ; to 
assassinate  is  to  murder  by  surprise,  or  by 
means  of  lying  in  wait ; to  slay  ; to  kill  in 
battle  : to  kill  is  applicable  to  men,  animals, 
and  also  vegetables  ; to  murder  and  assassinate 
to  men  only ; to  slay  mostly  to  men,  hut 
sometimes  to  animals ; to  slaughter  only  to 
animals  in  the  proper  sense,  hut  it  may  he 
applied  to  men  in  the  improper  sense,  when 
they  are  killed  like  brutes,  either  as  to  the 
number  or  to  the  manner  of  killing  them. 
(Crabb : Eng.  Synon.) 

* kill-courtesy,  s.  A rude  fellow. 

“ Pretty  soul  I sbe  durst  not  lie 
Near  this  lack-love,  kill-courtesy.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night’s  Dream,  IL  8. 

* kill-cow,  s.  A butcher. 

* kill-time,  s.  A pastime. 

kill,  s.  [Kill,  v.]  The  act  of  killing. 

" Keeping  possession,  had  won  well  when  he  finished 
the  spin  with  a good  kill."— Field,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

kill'-a-dar,  s.  [Hind.]  The  governor  of  a 

fort.’  (Indian.) 

kll' -las,  s.  [Com.] 

Mining ; The  clay-slate  in  which  the  ores  of 
copper  and  tin  are  found  in  Cornwall.  It  is  a 
coarse  argillaceous  schist,  penetrated  by  gra- 
nite veins,  which  at  the  point  of  junction  con- 
vert it  into  hornblende  schist. 

Mil'  dee,  klll'-deer,  s.  [From  the  cry  of  the 
bird.] 

Ornith.  : JIgialites  (Oxyechus)  vociferus,  a 
bird  akin  to  the  plover.  It  is  of  a light  brown 
colour  above,  each  feather  tipped  with  brown- 
ish-red. There  is  a black  ring  round  the  neck. 
It  is  a native  of  this  country. 

MU  -er,  s.  [Eng.  kill ; -er.]  One  who  kills 
or  deprives  of  life  ; espec.,  a slaughterman. 

“ He  did  sacrifice  to  it,  as  to  a god,  and  called  it 
Tychon,  as  one  would  say,  happy  killer. "—North : 
Plutarch,  p.  251. 

killer-whale,  s. 

Zool. : Orca  gladiator,  one  of  the  Delphinidae 
(Dolphins).  It  is  from  eighteen  to  thirty  feet 
long,  glossy  black  above,  and  white  below, 
with  a white  patch  above  the  eye,  and  some- 
times a grayish  saddle  mark  on  the  back. 
The  mouth  has  eleven  or  twelve  powerful, 
conical,  slightly  recurved  teeth  in  each  jaw. 
Its  fierceness  and  voracity  constitute  it  the 
terror  of  the  ocean.  Esehrieht  took  thirteen 
porpoises  from  the  stomach  of  one,  and  found 
that  it  had  choked  itself  in  swallowing  a four- 
teenth. Not  merely  seals  and  walruses,  hut 
even  huge  sperm  Greenland  whales  dread  its 
attacks.  They  hunt  in  small  packs,  and  are 
particularly  abundant  near  some  of  the  Pacific 
sealing  grounds  ; they  also  try  to  devour  the 
whales  struck  by  harpoons.  (Dr.  Murie,  in 
Cassell’s  Nat.  Hist.) 

* Mil' -esse,  * cul-lis,  * cou-lisse,  s.  [Fr. 

coulisse  = a groove,  a channel.] 

Architecture : 

1.  A groove,  a channel,  a gutter. 

2.  A dormer-window. 

t Mll'-herb,  s.  [Eng.  kill,  and  herb.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Broomrape  (q.v.). 

kUl'-I-grew  (ew  as  6),  s.  [Com.]  A Cornish 
local  name  for  the  Chough,  Pyrrhocorax  gra- 
cuius. 

MU'-rng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Kill,  t\] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Depriving  of  life. 

2.  Irresistible,  overpowering,  fascinating, 
or  bewitching ; so  as  to  compel  admiration 
and  notice. 

“Those  eyes  were  made  so  killing" 

Pope  : Rape  of  the  Lock,  v.  64. 

3.  Too  hot  or  strong  to  last ; exceedingly 
great ; exhausting  : as,  a killing  pace. 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  depriving  of  life 
or  animation. 

"There  must  be  an  actual  killing  to  constitute  mur- 
der."— Dlacksltme  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  1L 


kill-irig-iy,  ada.  [Eng  .killing;  -ly.  J 

1.  Lit. : In  a killing  manner,  so  as  to  kill. 

" With  many  wounds  in  unexpected  place. 

Which  yet  not  kill,  but  killingly  perplex.” 

Davenant : Gondibert,  bk.  L,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Fig. : In  a fascinating  or  irresistible 
manner  : as.  To  look  at  one  killingly. 

kll-ll'-mte,  s.  [Named  by  Thomson  after  its 
locality,  Killiney  Bay,  Dublin  ; suff.  -its 
(Min.).] 

Min. : A hydrated  silicate  of  alumina,  potash, 
and  protoxide  of  iron.  Occurs  in  a granitic 
rock,  in  banded  crystals  with  the  cleavage  o t 
spodumene  (q.v.),  and  doubtless  derived  from 
that  mineral. 

* kill  -joy',  s.  [Eng.  kill,  and  joy.]  One  who 
or  that  which  causes  pain  or  grief. 

klll'-ock,  «.  A small  anchor,  or  any  weight 
(as  a stone)  used  in  anchoring.  (U.  8.) 

kll'-ld-gie,  s.  [Kiln.]  A furnace  of  a kiln. 

" Na,  na,  the  muckle  chumlay  in  the  auld  place 
reeked  like  akillogie  in  his  time.” — Scott : Guy  Man- 
nering,  ch.  vi. 

Ml'-low,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  colly,  or  callow 
(q.v.).]  (See  extract.) 

"An  earth  of  a blackish  or  deep  blue  colour,  and 
doubtless  had  its  name  from  kolloio,  by  which  name, 
in  the  north,  the  smut  or  grime  on  the  backs  of  chi  m- 
neys  is  called.’’—  Woodward. 

*kll'-man,  a.  [Eng.  kill  and  man.]  Man- 
killing." 

" Cannot  allStheBejhelps  represse  this  kilman  Hector’# 
fright?”  Chapman:  Homer ; Odyssey  ix. 

* Ml'-man,  s.  [Kiln-man.] 

kiln  (n  silent),  * kill,  * kilne,  * kyll, 

* kylne,  s.  [A.S.  cyln  = a drying-liouse,  from 
Lat.  culina  = a 
kitchen ; Icel.  kyl- 
na ; Sw.  kolna  ; 

Wei.  cylyn,  cyln.] 

A furnace  for  cal- 
cining ; as  plaster 
of  Paris  or  carbon- 
ate of  lime  in  its 
shapes  of  marble, 
chalk,  or  limestone 
[Limekiln]  ; for 
baking  articles  of 
clay  in  the  biscuit 
condition,  as  a bis- 
cuit-kiln [Glaze- 
kiln]  ; for  drying 
malt,  hops,  lumber,  grain,  fruit,  starch,  bis- 
cuit, &c. ; for  vitrifying  articles  of  clay,  such 
as  pottery,  porcelain,  bricks.  [Porcelain, 
Brick.] 

" A smouldering,  dull,  perpetual  flame. 

As  in  a kiln  bums  in  my  veins.” 

Longfellow  : Golden  Legend,  i. 

kiln-dried,  pa.  par.  & a.  Dried  in  a 
kiln. 

kiln-dry,  v.t.  To  dry  in  a kiln. 

" The  best  way  is  to  kiln-dry  them." — Mortimer. 

kiln-hole,  s.  The  mouth  or  chimney  of  a 
kiln. 

" Creep  into  the  kilnhole.” — Shalcesp. : Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor,  iv.  1. 

kiln-man,  kil-man,  s.  A brick  maker. 

Ml'  6-dyne,  s.  [Gr.  \i\iot  (chilioi)  — 1,000, 
and  Eng.  dyne  (q.v.).] 

Weights  & Measures : A thousand  dynes. 

kll'-o-gramme,  kil'-6-gram,  s.  [In  Ger. 

kilogramm,  from  Fr.  kilogramme,  from  kilo-,  in 
Fr.  compos.  = a thousand  times,  and  gramme  = 
a gramme.] 

Weights  and  Measures:  A French  measure  of 
weight  = 1,000  grammes.  A kilogramme  as  a 
measure  of  mass  = 15, 432-34874  grains,  of  which 
tlie  new  standard  pound  contains  7,000.  A 
kilogramme  weighs  9'81  x 105  dynes  nearly. 
In  measuring  pressure,  a kilogramme  per 
square  metre  = 98'1  dynes  per  square  centi- 
metre nearly  ; a kilogramme  p*r  square  deci 
metre  = 9'81  x 103  dynes  per  square  centi- 
metre nearly  ; a kilogramme  per  square  centi- 
metre =9'81  x 105  dynes  per  square  centimetre 
nearly ; a kilogramme  per  square  millimetre 
= 9'81  x 107  dynes  per  square  centimetre 
nearly.  (Everett  : The  C.  G.  S.  System  of 
Units,  London,  1875.) 

Ml-o-gram'-me-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr., 

from  kilo-  = a thousand  ; gramme  = a gramme, 
and  metre.]  In  measuring  work,  a kilogram- 
metre  = 9'81  x 107  ergs  nearly.  (Everett : The 
C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units,  London,  1875.) 


boll,  bojt;  porlt,  jo^zl;  cat,  5eU,  chorus,  <phin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  trig, 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -£ion,  -sion  = zhtin.  -tlous,  -sious.  -cious  = sluts,  -ble,  -die,  &e.  = b$l, 


2804 


kilolitre— kindle 


Id  -lol'-i-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [In  Ger.  kilo- 
liter,  from  Fr.  kilolitre,  from  kilo-  = a thou- 
sand, and  litre.] 

Weights  & Measures : A French  measure  of 
capacity  for  fluids,  1,000  litres. 

Ri-lom'-e-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [In  Ger.  kilo- 
meter, from  Fr.  kilometre,  from  kilo-  = a thou- 
sand, and  metre.] 

Weights  <0  Measures  : A French  measure  of 
length  or  distance,  1,000  metres.  It  is  1093‘63 
yards,  about  five-eighths  of  a mile. 

’ kil  o-stere,  s.  [Pref.  kilo-,  and  Gr.  irrepeov 

(stereos)  = a solid.] 

Weights  & Measures:  An  old  French  solid 
measure,  containing  1,000  cubic  metres  = 
35316‘6  English  cubic  feet. 

kilt,  s.  [Kilt,  v.]  A kind  of  short  petticoat, 
reaching  from  the  waist  to  the  knees,  worn  by 
the  Highlanders  of  Scotland,  and  considered 
as  their  national  dress. 

kilt,  v.t.  [Dan.  kilte;  Sw.  dial,  kilta.]  To 
tuck  up,  to  truss  up. 

“The  wives  maun  kilt  their  coats,  and  wade  into 
the  surf  to  tak  the  fish  ashore.  "—Scott : Antiquary , 
ch.  xxvL 

kilt'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  kilt;  -ed.]  Wearing  or 
dressed  in  a kilt ; plaited  by  kilting. 

kllt'-mg,  s.  [Kilt,  v.]  A term  employed  in 
dressmaking  to  denote  an  arrangement  of  flat 
single  plaits,  or  pleats,  placed  closely  side  by 
side,  so  that  the  double  edge  of  the  plait  on 
the  upper  side  shall  behalf  over  the  preceding 
one  on  the  inside,  each  showing  about  one 
inch,  and  hiding  one  inch. 

* kim,  a.  [Wei.  cam.]  Crooked. 

kim-kam,  adv.  Crookedly,  awry,  wrong. 

“ I heard  my  father  say  that  everything  then  was 
turned  upside  down,  and  that  in  his  remembrance  all 
went  kim-kam." — P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  373. 

Kim,  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  Kimmeridge 
(q.v.).]  (See  etym.) 

kim-coal,  s.  [Kimmbridge-clay.] 

kim' -bo,  * kim  bow,  a.  [Wei.  cam  = 
crooked,  and  Eng.  bow.]  Crooked,  bent,  arched, 
curved. 

“The  kimbo  handles  seem  with  bears-foot  carv'd. 
And  never  yet  to  table  have  been  serv'd.” 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Eclog.  iiL  67. 

^ To  set  or  place  the  arms  akimbo : To  set  the 
hands  on  the  hips  with  the  elbows  projecting 
outwards. 

‘‘He  observed  them  edging  towards  one  another  to 
whisper,  so  that  John  was  forced  to  sit  with  his  anus 
akimbo,  to  keep  them  asunder.” — Arbuthnot : Hist,  of 
John  Dull. 

• kim'-bo,  * kem'-bo,  v.t.  [Kimbo,  a.]  To 
place  akimbo  ; to  crook. 

“ He  kcmboed  his  arms.*’— Richardson  : Sir  C.  Qrandi- 
son,  iv.  288. 

kim  - 1 - to  - tan'  - ta  - llte,  s.  [Named  by 
Nordenskidld.  A supposed  tantalite  from 
Kimito,  Finland.] 

Min. ; The  same  as  Ixiolite  (q.v.). 

kim'-mer,  s.  [Cummer.]  A female  ; a neigh- 
bouring female  acquaintance  among  the  pea- 
santry ; a gossip. 

“ * But  we’ll  help  him  to  his  ain,  kimmers  / cried 
others;  ‘and  before  Glossan  sail  keep  the  place  of 
Ellangowan,  we’ll  howk  him  out  o’t  wi‘  our  nails."’ — 
Scott : Guy  Mannaring , ch.  lv. 

Kim  mer-idge,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Geog. : A place  in  the  Isle  of  Purbeck, 
Dorsetshire. 

Kimmeridge -clay,  s. 

Geol. : A thick  bed  of  Upper  Oolitic  clay  or 

, bituminous  shale,  occurring  in  Kimmeridge, 
in  the  Isle  of  Dorset,  Wiltshire,  &c.  It  some- 
times forms  an  impure  coal  several  hundred 
feet  thick.  In  parts  of  Wiltshire  it  resembles 
peat,  and  may  have  been  derived  in  part  from 
the  decomposition  of  vegetables ; but,  as  its 
ahief  fossils  arc  ammonites,  oysters,  and  other 
marine  shells,  the  remains  of  vegetables  being 
but  few,  it  may  be  of  animal  origin.  It  under- 
lies the  Portland  Sand.  (Lyell.) 

kim-nel,  s.  [Kemelin.]  A tub. 

kin  (1),  * kun,  * kyn,  * kynne,  s.  & a. 

[A.S.  cynn ; eogn.  with  O.  Sax.  leunni ; Icel. 
kyn  = kin,  kindred ; kynni  = acquaintance  ; 
Dut.  kinne  = sex ; Goth,  kuni  = kin,  race, 
tribe ; Eat.  genus  = a race  ; Gr.  yeVos  (genos) 
= race,  oifepring ; Eng.  kind,  kindred,  and 
king.] 


A.  As  substantive : 


1.  Relationship,  consanguinity,  affinity, 
kindred,  common  descent. 

“ You  are  of  kin,  and  so  a friend  to  their  persons."— 
Bacon  : Advice  to  Villiers. 

2.  The  same  generic  class  ; things  related. 

" Being  of  kin  to  that  of  other  alcalixate  salts.”— 
Boyle. 

3.  A relation,  a connection. 


" He  is  some  kin  to  thee." 

Shakcsp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  11.  7. 

4.  Relations  or  connections  collectively ; 
kindred  ; persons  related  or  connected. 


“They  ‘gan  to  reckon  kin  and  rent, 

And  frowning  brow  on  brow  was  bent.” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  v.  16. 

B.  As  adj. ; Of  the  same  family,  nature,  or 
kind  ; akin. 


kin  (2),  s. 


" Those  that  are  kin  to  the  king." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  il.  2. 

[Chin.] 


Music:  A Chinese  musical  instrument,  with 
five  strings,  somewhat  resembling  a violin.  It 
has  a sounding-board  and  five  silken  strings  of 
different  sizes. 


-kin,  suff.  [Cf.  Ger.  -chen.]  A diminutival 
suffix  ; as  manikin  = a little  man  ; lainbfcin= 
a little  lamb. 


ki-na-ki-ng,,  s.  [Quinine.] 
kin' -ate,  s.  [Quinate.] 

* kin-bote,  s.  [Eng.  kin  (1),  and  Mid.  Eng. 
bote  (q.v.).] 

Old  Law : Compensation  for  the  murder  of  a 
kinsman. 

kin'-cob,  kin'-cdub,  s.  [Hind,  kimkhwdb.] 
Fabric  ; An  Indian  textile  fabric  of  muslin, 
gauze,  or  silk,  woven  in  various  ways,  and 
sometimes  embroidered  with  gold  or  silver. 
It  is  used  for  both  male  and  female  dress. 


kind,  * kinde,  * kunde,  a.  & s.  [A.S. 

cynde,  gecynde  — natural,  native,  inborn ; 
cynd,  gecynd  = nature.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Characteristic  of  or  peculiar  to  a genus 
or  species  ; natural,  native. 

“ It  becometh  sweeter  than  it  should  be,  and  loseth 
the  kind  taste." — P.  Holland. 

2.  Having  feelings  or  a disposition  befitting 
a common  nature ; disposed  to  do  good  to 
others  ; willing  to  accede  to  the  requests  of 
others,  and  ready  to  assist  them  in  distress  or 
want ; sympathetic,  benevolent,  benignant,  gra- 
cious, tender,  humane,  friendly,  affectionate. 

“ Be  as  thy  presence  is,  gracious  and  kind." 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  10. 

3.  Proceeding  from  or  characterized  by 
kindness  or  tenderness  of  heart ; benevolent, 
gracious  ; as  a kind  act,  a kind  word. 

* 4.  Suitable  for  or  befitting  the  nature  of. 

“ Gabriel  Plats  takes  care  to  distinguish  what  hay 
is  kindest  for  sheep." — Boyle:  Works,  vi.  357. 

* 5.  Keeping  to  nature  ; natural. 

“ A kind  overflow  of  kindness.” 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  nothing,  L L 

* 6.  Not  degenerate  ; not  corrupt. 

“ What  mightst  thou  do. 

Were  all  thy  children  kind  and  natural." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  ii.  (Chorus.) 

S.  As  substant  ive : 

* 1.  Nature ; natural  propensity  or  inclination. 

“ As  steel  is  hardest  iu  his  kinde 
Aboue  all  other,  that  men  finde 
Of  metalles.”  Gower : C.  A.  (ProL) 

* 2.  Race,  genus,  generic  class. 

“ As  when  the  total  kind 
Of  birds,  in  orderly  array  on  wing, 

Came  summon'd.'’  Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  75. 

*3.  Relations,  connections,  people  of  the 
same  race. 

“ At  the  last  thei  chaced  out  the  Bretons  so  clene, 
Away  vuto  Wales  ther  kynd  is  I weue.” 

Robert  dc  Dr  untie,  p.  7. 

4.  Sort,  variety,  nature,  description,  style, 
character. 

“ Yt  geathereth  of  all  kyndes  of  fysshes. Matt.  xiil. 
(1551.) 

5.  Manner,  way,  fashion,  sort. 

“ Or  you  shall  hear  in  such  a kind  from  me 
As  will  displease  you." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  i.  3. 

^ In  kind : In  produce  or  commodities,  as 
opposed  to  money. 

"He  did  give  the  goods  of  all  tho  prisoners  unto 
those  that  had  taken  them,  either  to  take  them  in 
kind,  or  compound  for  them."— Bacon  : Henry  VII. 

*[T  Kind  and  species  are  both  employed  in 
their  proper  sense ; sort  has  been  diverted 
from  its  original  meaning  by  colloquial  use  : 
kind  is  properly  employed  for  animate  objects, 


particularly  for  mankind,  and  improperly  for 
moral  objects  ; species  is  a term  used  by  philo- 
sophers, classing  things  according  to  their 
external  or  internal  properties.  Sort  may  be 
used  for  either  kind  or  species;  it  does  nob 
necessarily  imply  any  aliinity,  or  common 
property  in  the  objects,  but  simple  assem- 
blage, produced  as  it  were  by  sors,  chance. 

kind-spoken,  a.  Spoken  or  said  in  a 

kind  manner  : as,  a kind-spoken  word. 

kind-tempered,  a.  Mild,  gentle. 

“ To  the  kind-tempered  change  of  night  and  day, 

And  of  the  seasons  ever  stealing  round. 

Minutely  faithful.”  Thomson  : Summer,  tfc 

* kind,  * kynd,  v.t.  [Kind,  a.]  To  beget. 

“ She  yet  forgets,  that  she  of  men  was  kyndcdf* 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  v.  40. 

kmd  -cr-gart  en,  s.  [Ger.  = the  children'* 

garden.) 

Education : A system  of  education,  for  in- 
fants and  young  children,  devised  by  Frederick 
Frdbel  (1782-1852),  by  whom,  in  conjunction 
with  M.  Ronge,  it  was  first  carried  out  at 
Hamburg,  in  1849.  In  1851  Madame  Rouge 
established  a kindergarten  at  Hampstead.  In 
1858,  Ronge  published  a work  on  the  subject. 
Knowledge  is  imparted  in  an  attractive  form, 
chiefly  by  simple  object-lessons,  by  toys, 
games,  singing,  and  work — plaiting,  weaving, 
folding,  and  cutting-out  paper.  Corporal 
punishment  is  excluded.  The  chief  merit  of 
Frohel’s  method  appears  to  lie  in  the  fact  that 
he  makes  education  a real  drawing-out,  not  a 
mere  imparting  of  instruction,  which  he  con- 
siders as  a means,  not  an  end  ; his  object  is  the 
unfolding  of  the  child’s  whole  nature  with  a 
view  to  free  self-development  and  action.  The 
Kindergarten  system  lias  been  widely  estab- 
lished in  the  United  States,  and  in  several  cities 
it  forms  a part  of  the  common  school  system. 
It  lias  also  been  widely  introduced  iu  Great 
Britain. 

“ The  exercises  . . . can  be  seen  by  any  visitor  to  a 
kindergarten."—  E.  Shirr eff : The  Kindergarten  (1880), 
p.  9. 

klnd-heart-ed  (ea  as  a),  a.  [Eng.  kind , 
and  hearted.]  Distinguished  or  characterized 
by  kindness  of  heart  ; tender-hearted,  kind. 

“ He  was  as  honest  and  kindhearted  a gentleman  as 
any  in  England.’’— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.-,  ch.  xiv. 

kind  heart  ed-ness  (ea  as  a),  s.  [Eng. 

kindhearted;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  kindhearted  ; kindness  of  heart. 

kin -die  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Icel.  kyndill  =a  candle, 
a torch.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Lit. : To  set  on  fire ; to  set  fire  to ; to 
light. 

“ When'they  had  kindled  a fyre  in  the  middes  of  th* 
palys."— Luke  xxii.  (1551.) 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  inflame,  as  the  passions  ; to  excite 
to  action  ; to  stir  up  ; to  provoke  ; to  fire ; 
to  animate  ; to  heat. 

“ He  hath  kindled  his  wrath  against  me,  and  counteth 
me  as  one  of  his  enemies.’’— Job  xix.  11. 

*2.  To  incite,  to  encourage. 

“ Nothing  remains,  but  that  I kindle  the  boy 
thither."— Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  L 1. 

33.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  take  fire  ; to  be  6et  on  fire  ; to 
flame. 

“ When  thou  walkest  through  the  fire,  thou  shalt 
not  lie  burnt,  neither  shall  the  flame  kindle  upon 
thee." — Isaiah  xliii.  2. 

2.  Fig. : To  be  inflamed ; to  become  ex- 
cited or  stirred  up  to  action  ; to  be  roused; 
to  grow  warm. 

“ My  pity  kindles  at  his  woe," 

Cowper  : Oincy  Hymns,  xll. 

* kindle-coal,  * kmdle-fire,  s.  A pro- 
moter or  stirrer-up  of  strife  ; a firebrand. 

“In  these  wars  amongst  saints  Satan  is  the  great 

kindlc-coal."—Gumall. 

* kindle-fire,  s.  [Kindle-coal.] 

* km'  - die  (2),  * kind  - len,  * kun  - die, 

*kynd-lyn,  v.t.  & i.  [Kindle,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  bring  forth  ; to  bear. 

"The  cony  that  you  see  dwell  where  she  is  kindled.0 
Shakesp.  : As  Yon  Like  It.  iii.  2. 

B.  Intrans. : To  bring  forth  or  bear  young. 
Used  specifically  of  hares  and  rabbits  in 

both  cases. 

* kin-dle,  * kin-del,  "kyn-dle,  s.  [Eng. 

kind;  dimin.  suff.  -le,  -el.]  A generation,  a 
brood. 

“ Kyndlis  of  edderis."—  W y cliff e : Luke  iii.  7. 


f&te,  Tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiUl ; try,  Syrian,  ea  ce  - e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


kin  dler— king 


2805 


|r¥w  '-dler,  s.  [Eng.  kindl(e)  ; -er.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which 
kindles,  inflames,  or  excites ; an  inflamer,  an 
exciter. 

" Now  is  the  time  that  rakes  their  revels  keep ; 
Kindlers  of  riot,  enemies  of  sleep.” 

Gay  : Trivia,  iii. 

2.  Domestic : An  attachment  to  a stove,  by 
which  a body  of  easily  lit  material  is  brought 
against  the  fuel  in  the  stove  to  kindle  it. 

•kind-less,  a.  [Eng.  kind;  -7e$s.]  Without 
regard  for  ties  of  kindred ; without  fellow  or 
parallel ; unnatural. 

" Remorseless,  treacherous,  lecherous,  kindless  villain.” 
Shakesp. : Eamlet,  ii.  4. 

kind'-U-er,  comp,  of  a.  [Kindly.] 

kind  li  ness,  s.  [Eng.  kindly;  -ness.']  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  kindly  ; kindly  dis- 
position or  inclination ; affection,  benevolence. 
"One  who,  though  of  drooping  mien,  had  yet 
From  nature’s  kindliness  received  a frame 
Robust.”  Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

kind  -ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Kindle  (1),  *.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  ; Inflaming ; becoming  inflamed 
or  excited  ; becoming  heated ; heated. 

" And  surely  he  that  spake  with  kindling  brow. 

Was  a true  patriot." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  viL 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  setting  on  fire ; the  act  of 
causing  to  burn  ; the  act  of  inflaming,  heat- 
ing, or  exciting. 

2.  Materials  for  burning,  or  for  commencing 
A fire. 

"A  Imsket  of  kindling.  In  his  hand.”— Mis,  Cum. 
mins : Lamplighter,  p.  56. 

kindling-coal,  s.  A piece  of  coal  used 
for  lighting  a fire. 

•kind  ling,  *kynd-lyng,  s.  [Eng.  kindle 
(2),  v.]  A brood,  a generation. 

" K yndlyngn  of  eddris.”  — Wpcliffe : Luke  iii.  7.  [Pur- 
vey.) 

kind  -ly,  * kymde-li,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  kind  ; 
•ly] 

A.  As  adjective : 

• 1.  According  to  kind  or  nature  ; natural. 

" That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve  to  our 
use  the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  as  in  due  time  we 
may  enjoy  them." — Common  Prayer : Litany. 

2.  Kind,  sympathetic,  tender-hearted,  af- 
fectionate, benevolent,  humane. 

■"And  surely  never  did  there  live  on  earth, 

A man  of  kindlier  nature." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  i. 

3.  Favorable,  prosperous,  auspicious,  re- 
freshing. 

" The  like  endeavours  to  renew. 

Should  e’er  a kindlier  time  ensue." 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  iii. 

XJ.  As  adverb: 

* 1.  By  nature  ; naturally  ; of  nature. 

"Deceit,  weping,  spinning,  God  hath  yeven 
1o  women  kindly."  Chaucer  : C.  T.,  5,986. 

2.  In  a kind  manner  ; with  kindness  or 
^ood-will ; with  a disposition  to  do  good,  or 

make  others  happy. 

"Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another,  with  brotherly 
love." — Romans  xli.  10. 

3.  Happily,  fortunately,  favorably. 

"He  took  it,  and  it  wrought  kindly  with  him  "— 
Hunyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

kindly-tenant,  s. 

Scots  Law : [Rentaller]. 

kind  - ness,  * kyndc-nease,  s.  [EDg.  kind  ; 
-mess.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  kind  ; a kind, 
tender,  humane,  or  affectionate  disposition ; 
a disposition  and  willingness  to  make  others 
happy  by  gratifying  their  wishes,  supplying 
their  wants,  or  helping  in  their  distress  ; be- 
nevolence, good-will,  tenderness,  beneficence, 
affection. 

* " If  there  be  kindness,  meekness,  or  comfort  in  her 

. tongue,  then  is  not  her  husband  like  other  men."— 
**  Ecclus.  xxxvi.  23. 

2.  That  which  is  kind  ; an  act  of  good-will 
or  benevolence  ; conduct  or  actions  contribu- 
ting to  the  happiness  of  others  in  any  way. 

" But  that  kindness  availed  nothing."— Macaulay : 
Btst.  Eng.,  ch.  xxii. 

^ For  the  difference  between  kindness  and 
benefit,  see  Benefit;  for  that  between  kind- 
ness and  benevolence,  see  Benevolence. 

klc'-dred,  * kin-red,  * kin-rede,  * cun- 
rede,  11  kyn-rede,  * kyn-dred,  s.  & a. 

[A.S.  cyn  = kin  (q.v.) ; suff.  -rdeden  = state, 


condition  : as  in  hatred.  The  d is  excrescent, 
as  in  thunder,  gander,  &c.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Relationship  by  blood  or  marriage  ; con- 
sanguinity, kin,  affinity. 

“Disclaiming  here  the  kindred  of  the  king." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  L 1. 

2.  Relations  by  blood  or  marriage  ; relatives, 
connections,  kin  ; persons  of  the  same  family. 

“ And  kindred  of  dead  husband  are  at  best 
Small  help."  W ordsworth  : Female  Vagrant. 

* 3.  A nation,  a race. 

" And  thanne  the  tokene  of  mannes  sone  schal  ap- 
pere  in  heveue  : and  thanne  alle  kynredis  of  the  eertlie 
schulen  weyle.  — Wycliffe  : Matthew  xxiv. 

* 4.  Family,  race,  descent. 

"And  eke  therto  comen  of  so  high  Tcindrede 
That  wel  unnethes  durst  this  knight  for  drede 
Tell  hire  his  wo."  Chaucer  : C.  T.,  11,049. 

B.  As  adj. : Related,  akin,  kin,  congenial, 
allied  ; of  like  nature  or  qualities. 

“They  were  kindred  spirits,  differing  widely  in  in- 
tellectual power,  but  equally  vain."— Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

kine,  s.  pi.  [Cow,  e.] 

ki  - ne  - mat' - Ic,  kl-ne-m5,t'-ic-al,  a. 

[Kinematics.]  Belonging  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  Kinematics  (q.v.). 

, “ For  the  kinematical  properties  of  the  motion  . . . 
the  fundamental  ideas  are  to  be  sought  in  Stokes's 
article."— Saturday  Review,  Jan.  12, 1884,  p.  55. 

ki-ne-mat-Ics,  s.  [Gr.  Ktvgp-n  ( kinema ) = a 
motion  ; tavern  (kitted)  = to  move.) 

Physics  : The  science  of  pure  motion,  admit- 
ting conceptions  of  time  and  velocity,  but  ex- 
cluding the  conception  of  force.  Newton’s 
fluxions  are  a purely  kinematical  method. 
From  the  kinematics  of  a point,  all  the  pro- 
perties  of  a curve  may  be  deduced. 

“ A special  mixed  science  of  time  and  space  called 
kinematics,  which  takes  its  place  besides  the  older 
sciences  of  geometry  and  algebra,  in  the  sciences  of 
pure  space  and  pure  time." — Prof.  Tail:  Recent  Ad- 
vances in  Physical  Science  (1876),  p.  14. 

kin' -e-scope,  s.  [Kinetoscope.] 

kl-ne-si-at-ric,  a.  [Gr.  tdvyats  ( kinesis ) = 
movement,  motion,  and  iarpued;  ( iatrikos ) = 
of  or  for  a surgeon.] 

Therapeut. : Of  or  relating  to  muscular  move- 
ment used  as  a remedy  for  certain  diseases. 

kl  - ne  - si  - path'  - ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  kinesi- 
patlfip) ; -ic.] 

Therapeut. : Of  or  relating  to  kinesipathy 
(q.v.). 

kl-ne-slp'-a-thlst,  s.  [Eng.  kinesipath(y) ; 
ist.] 

Therapeut.  : One  who  believes  in  or  prac- 
tises kinesipathy. 

ki-ne-sip'-a-thy,  s.  [Gr.  nv gats  ( kinesis ) = 
movement,  "and  rraflij  (pathe ),  or  ttoAos  (pathos) 
= suffering.] 

Therapeut. ; The  attempted  cure  of  some 
diseases  by  exercising  certain  muscles  ; cure 
by  means  of  gymnastics.  Called  also  Move- 
ment Cure.  [Lingism.] 

ki-  ne-81-ther'-a  py,  s.  [Gr.  Kivgats  (kine- 
sis) = movement’  and  Oepaweia  (therapeia)  ■ 
medical  treatment ; Fr.  kinesithtrapie.] 

Therapeut. : The  same  as  Kinesipathy  (q.v.). 

ki-ne-sod'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  ttivqais  (kinesis)  = 
motion,  and  060s  (hodos)  = a way.]  Conveying 
motion. 

kinesodic-substance,  s. 

Physiol. : (See  extract). 

41  Schiff  believes  that  iu  lesions  of  almost  any  part 
of  the  Tspinal]  cord  a compensatory  assumption  of 
the  functions  of  the  injur od  parts  by  those  left  intact 
may  take  place,  the  only  exception  being  iu  the  case 
of  the  posterior  columns.  He  proposes  the  term 
kinesodic  substance  for  the  tissue  by  which  motor 
impulses  are  conveyed  along  the  spinal  cord,  and  he 
believes  the  smallest  portion  is  capable  of  transmitting 
motor  impulses  in  any  direction.’’— Carpenter : Human 
Physiol.  (1881),  p.  598.  (Note.) 

Ill-net' -ic,  a.  [Gr.  *11/77x1*69  ( kinetikos ) = of  or 
for  moving  ; putting  in  motion.] 

1.  Imparting  motion  ; motory. 

2.  Noting  force  actually  exerted ; opposed 
to  latent  or  potential. 

kinetic -energy,  s.  Energy  due  to  the 

motion  of  a body. 

" Kinetic-energy  is  half  the  product  of  mass  by  the 
square  of  velocity.  If  M stands  for  mass,  L for  length, 

and  T for  time,  then  kinetic-energy  is  = “7- ."  — 
Everett ; The  C.  Q.  S.  System  of  Units  (London,  1875), 
ch.  L,  p.  5. 


ki-net'-ics,  [Kinetic.] 

Physics : That  branch  of  dynamics  which 
treats  of  forces  imparting  motion  to  or  inflm 
encing  motion  already  imparted  to  bodies, 
ki  ne  to  gen  -©-sis,  $.  The  kinetic  theory 
of  organization,  in  accordance  with  which 
animal  structures  (teeth,  bones,  muscles,  &c.) 
owe  their  development  to  the  movements  of 
animals. 

tl-ne  -to-graph,  s.  A device  by  which  s 
moving  object  can  be  photographed  at  exceed- 
ingly short  intervals  so  that  the  pictures  will 
represent  a continuous  series  of  movements  iB 
the  kinetoscope. 

ki-ne  -to-scope,  s.  [Gr.  *007x69  (kinetos ) =0 
movable,  and  <r*o7reoo  ( skopco)  = to  see,  to  ol> 
serve.]  An  instrument  invented  by  Perigal, 
for  illustrating  the  result  of  the  combination 
of  circular  movements  of  different  radii  in  the 
production  of  curves;  called  also  kinescope. 
Also  a recent  device  by  which  photographs 
taken  by  a kinetograpk  may  represent  to  the 
eye  the  actual  movements  of  the  original, 
king  (1),  s.  [Chinese.]  A Chinese  instrument 
of  percussion,  consisting  of  metal  plates, 
which  are  struck  with  a hammer, 
king  (2),  * kin-ing,  * kyng,  * kynge,  ». 
[A  contraction  of  the  older  form  kining  or 
kyning.  A.S.  cyning,  cynincg , cyninc,  cynyng% 
from  cyn  = a tribe,  kin  ; suff.  -ing ; hence  life 
= son  of  a tribe,  i.e.,  elected  by  a tribe. 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  chief  ruler,  magistrate,  or  sovereign 
of  a nation  ; one  who  is  invested  with  supreme 
authority  over  a nation,  country,  or  tribe ; a 
sovereign,  a monarch,  a prince. 

“ What  is  a king  I— a man  condemn’d  to  bear 
The  public  burthen  of  the  nation's  care." 

Prior  : Solomon,  iii.  275. 

2.  The  conqueror  among  a set  of  competi- 
tors. (Scotch?) 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Games: 

(1)  Cards  : One  of  the  court  cards  having  on 
it  a picture  of  a king. 

(2)  Chess : The  chief  piece  in  point  of  rank 
in  the  game  of  chess  (q.v.). 

(3)  Draughts : A crowned  man  in  the  game 
of  draughts  (q.v.). 

2.  Script.  ; [I.  1,  •}  (1)]. 

T (1)  The  First  and  Second  Books  of  Kings : 

Old  Test.  Canon : Two  books  of  the  014 
Testament,  relating  the  history  of  the  Hebrew 
monarchy  (united  and  divided)  from  the  pro- 
clamation of  Solomon,  a little  before  the  death 
of  David,  to  the  death  of  Jehoiachim — a period 
not  less  than  431,  and  perhaps  more  than  453 
years.  In  Hebrew,  the  two  Books  of  Kings 
were  originally  one  volume  : the  Septuagint 
divided  them,  calling  them  the  third  and 
fourth  of  the  Kingdoms,  and  the  Vulgate  the 
third  and  fourth  of  the  Kings.  Next,  Bom- 
berg  separated  the  Hebrew  book  into  two, 
after  the  Greek  model.  The  division  is 
clumsily  made  in  the  middle  of  Ahaziah’s 
reign,  and  with  no  important  break  in  the 
historic  narrative.  There  are  resemblances 
so  considerable  between  the  books  of  Judges, 
Ruth,  1 and  2 Samuel,  and  1 and  2 Kings,  that 
some  have  supposed  them  a continuous  narra- 
tive from  a single  author  or  editor  ; but  there 
are  sufficient  differences  between  the  books  of 
Samuel  and  Kings  to  render  it  more  probable 
that  they  were  independent  works.  The  unity 
of  style  between  1 and  2 Kings  proves  them 
to  have  had  the  same  editor.  The  materials 
to  which  he  had  access  for  the  composition  of 
the  book  seem  to  have  been  governmental 
records,  published  histories  of  individual 
kings,  with  memoirs  of  Elijah  and  Elislia, 
not  from  a cold,  official  pen,  but  from  an  en- 
thusiastic friend  and  admirer.  The  work 
contemplates  events  from  the  prophetic,  as 
the  books  of  Chronicles  do  from  the  priestly, 
point  of  view.  The  former  gives  prominence 
to  the  history  of  the  Ten  Tribes,  among  which 
most  of  the  prophets  labored ; the  latter  to 
that  of  the  Two  Tribes,  among  whom  tha 
priests  found  their  home.  Both  taught  that 
the  Jewish  monarchy  was  a theocracy,  with 
Jehovah  for  its  real  sovereign,  and  was  pros- 
perous or  otherwise  according  as  his  earthly 
vicegerents  carried  out  or  departed  from  his 
commands.  Keen  study  of  the  Books  of 
Kings  is  needful  to  the  comprehension  of  tha 
Old  Testament  prophetic  writings,  which  in 
their  turn  reflect  great  light  on  the  historic 
narratives  in  Kings.  Recent  archseological 


t>61l,  bo^;  pout,  J<fvVl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  ^htn,  bench  ; go,  gem;  thin,  thi3;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  — f. 
•Clan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -sion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -hie,  -die.  &c.  — bgl,  dot. 


2806 


king— kingdom 


researches  have  afforded  much  confirmatory 
evidence  in  favour  of  the  sacred  narrative. 
It  is  believed  that  Shishak  (1  Kings  xiv.  25, 
26),  So,  or  Sevek  (2  Kings  xvii.  4).  Tirhakah 
(xix.  9),  and  Pharaoh  Nechoh  (2  Kings  xxiii. 
29,  30),  figure  on  the  Egyptian  monuments. 
The  Assyrian  account  of  Sennacherib’s  expe- 
dition against  Hezekiah  is  on  a little  barrel- 
like  cylinder,  covered  with  arrow-headed 
characters,  in  the  British  Museum.  Omri 
(1  Kings  xvi.  16,  17,  &c.) ; Jehu  (2  Kings  ix. 
2,  &c.),  Menahem(xv.  14,  &c.),  Tiglath  Pileser 
(xvi.  10).  and  Shalmaneser  (xvii.  3),  are  also  on 
the  Assyrian  tablets.  There  is  a lengthened 
account  of  Meslia,  the  sheepmaster,  on  the 
Moabite  stone  (q.v.)  (2  Kings  iii.  4,  5).  The 
Books  of  Kings,  or  narratives  derived  from 
them,  are  alluded  to  in  many  passages  of  the 
New  Testament. 

Cf.  1 Kings  iv.  21—28,  x.  5,  14 — 22,  &c.,  and  Mat.  vi. 
29  ; x.  1—13,  and  Mat.  xii.  42  ; vi.  1—38,  and  Acts  vii.  47 ; 
xvii.  1,  and  James  v.  17  ; xvii.  8—16,  and  Luke  iv.  26 ; 
xviii.  42 — 45,  and  James  v.  18  ; xix.  10,  14,  18,  and  Rora. 
XI.  3 — 4 ; 2 Kings  v.  1—27  and  Luke  iv.  27,  &c. 

(2)  King  of  the  Herrings  : 

Tchlhy. : Chirrwera  monstrosa.  [Chimera.] 
king-apple,  s.  [Kingapple.] 
king-at-arms,  s. 

Her. : One  of  three  officers  of  great  anti- 
quity, whose  business  it  is  to  direct  the 
heralds,  preside  at  their  chapters,  and  have 
the  jurisdiction  of  armoury.  There  are  three 
kings-at-arms  in  England,  Garter,  Clarencieux, 
and  Norroy.  [Garter.]  The  first  of  these  is 
called  the  principal  king-at-arms,  the  other 
two  provincial  kings -at- arms  ; Clarencieux 
officiating  south  of  the  Trent,  and  Norroy 
north  of  that  river.  There  is  a Lyon  king- 
at-arms  for  Scotland,  and  an  Ulster  king-at- 
arms  for  Ireland. 

king  bird-of-paradise,  s. 

Ornith. : Paradisea  regia,  a small  species 
from  New  Guinea,  known  to  and  described  by 
Linnaeus. 

king  bolt,  s. 

Vehicles : 

1.  A vertical  holt  which  attaches  the  front 
of  the  body  to  the  fore-carriage,  and  forms  the 
axis  of  oscillation  when  the  said  carriage  is 
turned  sideways. 

2.  A similar  part  in  a railway-car  which  forms 
the  axis  ef  revolution  of  the  car  upon  the  truck 
in  turning  curves. 

King  Charles’s  spaniel,  s. 

Zool. : A kind  of  Spaniel.  Called  also  the 
Pug-nosed  Spaniel. 

king-crows,  s.  pi. 

Ornith. : The  family  DieruridEe  (Drongos) 
(q.v.).  The  Common  King-crow  ( Buchanga 
afro)  is  found  in  India.  It  continually  perse- 
cutes the  crows  of  that  country,  whence  the 
Dame  of  King-erow. 

* king-geld,  s. 

Old  Law : A royal  aid ; an  escuage.  [Geld,  s.] 

king-killer,  s.  A regicide;  a murderer 
Cf  a king  or  kings. 

“ There  were  king-killers  like  LenthalL"  — J.  8. 
Brewer  : English  Studies,  p.  178. 

king-mullet,  s. 

Jchthy. : Upeneus  maculatus,  a fish  in  the 
•eas  around  Jamaica. 

king-parrakeet,  s. 

Ornith. : Platycercus  scapulatus,  an  Austra- 
lian parrakeet.  It  is  a well-known  cage-bird, 
king-penguin,  s.  [Penguin,  1.  (1).] 
king-plant,  s. 

Hot. : Ancectochilus  setaceus. 

king-rod,  s.  A tension-rod  depending 
from  tlie  ridge  of  a roof  and  uniting  witli  the 
tie-rod ; occupying  tiie  position  of  the  king- 
post in  wooden  roofs. 

king-snake,  s. 

Zool. : Ophibolus  getulus.  [Ophibolus.] 
king  truss,  s.  [Kingpost.] 

king-tyrant,  s. 

Ornith. : The  same  as  Kingbird  (q.v.). 

king  vulture  or  king  of  the  vul- 
tures, s. 

Ornith. : A large  vulture  which  receives  its 
name  from  the  alleged  fact  that  when  it  is 
pleased  to  make  its  appearance  on  a carcase 


on  which  other  vultures  are  at  work,  they 
meekly  stop  proceedings  and  look  on  without 
eating  till  the  king-vulture  lias  gorged  itself 
to  satiety.  There  is  nothing  sentimental  in 
this  apparent  loyalty  to  a royal  personage ; 
the  smaller  vultures  postpone  satisfying  the 
claims  of  appetite  only  because  they  are  afraid 
that  the  larger  and  stronger  bird  would  fall 
upon  them  if  they  did  anything  else.  The 
king-vulture  is  found  in  South  America.  The 
Spaniards  of  Paraguay  call  it  the  white  crow. 
Its  plumage  is  milky-white ; on  its  neck,  which 
is  naked,  is  blood-red  skin.  It  is  the  Sarco- 
rhamphus  Papa.  [Sarcorhamphus.] 

* king-worship,  s.  Excessive  or  extra- 
vagant reverence  or  loyalty  to  a sovereign. 
(Macaulay.) 

king’s-advocate,  s.  [Advocate.] 

king’s-bench,  s.  [Bench.) 

king's-elover,  s. 

Bot. : A name  for  the  Common  Yellow  Meli- 
lot  (Melilotus  officinalis).  [Melilotus.] 

king’s-cob,  king’s-cup,  s.  [Kingcup.] 

king’s-counsel,  s.  The  same  as  Queen’s 

counsel.  [Counsel,  s.] 

king’s-cuskion,  s.  A seat  formed  by 
two  persons  holding  each  other’s  hands 
crossed. 

king’s  (or  queen’s)  English,  s.  The 

English  language  playfully  regarded  as  under 
the  direct  guardianship  of  the  sovereign. 

king’s  (or  queen’s)  evidence,  s. 

Law : Evidence  given  by  an  accomplice  in 
a crime,  when  other  evidence  is  deficient,  on 
condition  that  he  himself  shall  go  free  for  his 
share  in  the  crime. 

* king’s-evil,  s. 

Pathol.  : An  old  name  for  scrofula,  which 
was  believed  to  be  cured  by  the  royal  touch. 
The  practice  began  with  Edward  the  Confessor, 
in  1051.  It  reached  its  maximum  in  the  ultra- 
loyal  days  of  Charles  II.,  when  it  is  said  that 
92,107  persons  were  touched.  In  1712,  Queen 
Anne  officially'intimated  her  intention  of  touch- 
ing persons  afflicted ; hut  two  years  later  (in 
1714),  George  I.  discontinued  the  practice. 
In  1719  the  office  for  the  ceremony  was  ex- 
punged from  the  litany.  Charles  Edward 
touched  a child  for  the  king’s-evil  at  Holyrood, 
in  October,  1745.  In  1775,  Louis  XVI.  touched 
2,400  people  for  the  disease,  and,  it  was  alleged, 
successfully. 

* king’s- freeman,  s.  The  name  given  to 
a person  who,  for  some  service  of  his  own  or 
of  his  father’s,  in  the  army,  navy,  &c.,  had  a 
peculiar  statutory  right  to  exercise  a trade  as 
a freeman,  without  entering  into  the  corpora- 
tion of  the  particular  trade  which  lie  exercised. 
Such  a person  might  move  from  place  to  place 
and  carry  on  his  trade  within  the  bounds  of 
any  corporation. 

king’s-hood,  s.  The  reticulum  or  secoDd 

Stomach  of  an  ox. 

king's  letter,  s.  [Brief,  s.] 

king’s  (or  queen’s)  messenger,  s. 

An  official  employed  under  a secretary  of  state 
to  carry  despatches  at  home  or  abroad. 

* king’s-silver,  s.  Money  paid  to  the 
king  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  for  a 
license  granted  to  a man  to  levy  a fine  of 
lands,  tenements,  or  heriditaments  to  another 
person  ; and  this  must  have  been  compounded 
according  to  the  value  of  the  land , in  the 
alienation-office,  before  the  fine  would  pass. 

king’s-spear,  s. 

Hot.:  Asphodelus  albus. 

king’s  (or  queen’s)  stores,  s.  pi.  Naval 

or  military  stores. 

king’s  - tradesman,  s.  A tradesman 
holding  a commission  from  under  the  privy 
seal,  exempting  him  from  [laying  burghal 
taxation.  The  right  of  the  sovereign  to  ap- 
point tradesmen  of  this  description  is  limited 
to  one  of  eacli  trade  or  occupation.  (Scotch.) 

* king’s-widow,  s A widow  of  the 
king’s  tenant-in-chief,  obliged  to  take  oath 
in  chancery  that  she  would  not  marry  with- 
out the  king's  leave. 

king’s  yellow,  s.  A pigment  formed  by 
mixing  orpiment  with  arsenious  aeid. 


• king,  v.t.  [Kino,  ».] 

1.  To  furnish  or  supply  with  a king  ; bo 
subject  to  a king. 

“ For,  my  good  liege,  she  in  no  idly  king'd, 

Her  sceptre  no  fantastically  borne.'* 

Shakes/). : Henry  V,  iL  4. 

2.  To  make  a king ; to  raise  to  a throne. 

" Then  crushing  penury 
Persuades  me,  I was  better  when  a king  ; 

Thou  I am  king'd  again.” 

Shakcsp.  : Richard  II.,  v.  0. 

fcmg'-&p -pie,  8.  [Eng.  king,  and  appte.] 
llort.  : A cultivated  kind  of  apple. 

“The  IHngapplc  is  preferrred  before  the  jenneting." 

—Mortimer : Husbandry. 


king' -bird,  5.  [Eng.  king , and  bird.] 

Ornith. : A name  given  to  a shrike,  the  Ty» 
rannus  intrepidus,  of  the  United  States.  It 
is  above  of  a dark  slaty  ash -colour,  and  be- 
neath white  ; the  feathers  of  the  crown  are 
orange.  They  build  in  the  United  States, 
breeding  in  general  twice  a year,  and  lay- 
ing five  eggs  each  time.  Named  from  an 
erectile  orange-coloured  crest  on  the  head, 
which  has  been  compared  to  a diadem ; 
as  also  from  the  tyrannical  character  of 
the  bird.  It  is  insectivorous,  and  is  not  in 
good  repute  with 
beekeepers,  from 
the  number  of 
bees  which  it  de- 
stroys. 

king'  - crab,  s. 

[Eng.  king , and 
crab.  So  called 
from  their  large 
size,  some  of  the 
genus  being  as, 
much  as  two  feet 
in  length.] 

1.  Zool.  : The 

English  name  of  the  crabs 
to  the  genus  Limulus.  They 
body  commencing  in  front 
broad  crescent-shaped  cara- 
its  convexity  forward.  Be* 
is  an  hexagonal  portion, 
by  the  coalescence  of  the  ab- 
segments,  the  whole  termin- 
teriorly  by  a long  spine- 
Above,  the  body  is  convex  ; 
it  is  concave,  the  feet  being  kino-  lodged  in 
the  cavity.  The  kingcrabs  crab,  are  the 
only  representatives  of  the  order  and 

sub-division  of  Crustacea  called  Xyphosura. 
Limulus  polyphemus,  is  common  on  the  Atlantic 
Coast  of  the  United  States.  Another  species  is 
found  iu  the  East  Indian  6eas.  [Limulus.] 

2.  Palceont. ; [Xiphosura]. 


king'-craft,  s.  [Eng.  king , and  craft.]  The 
art  or  science  of  governing  ; royal  polity. 

“ Directly  opposed  to  all  the  rules  of  kingcraft.”— 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

kmg'-ciip,  king’s'-cup,  king’s'-cob, 

[Eng.  king,  and  cup.] 

Bot. : Ranunculus  bulbosus,  and  some  allied 
species. 

" Pansies, ‘lilies,  kingcups,  daisies: 

Let  them  live  upon  their  praises." 

Wordsworth  : To  the  Small  Celandine. 

king’-dom,  * kyng  dom,  * king  dom©, 

s.  [A  corrupt,  of  M.  Eng.  kinedom,  from  A.S. 
cynedom  = a kingdom,  from  cynt  = royal ; suff. 

•dorn.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  dominion  or  territory  under  the  au- 
thority or  rule  of  a king ; the  dominion  of  a 
king  or  monarch. 

“ The  great  and  rich  kingdoms  of  Granada."— BacOH: 
Henry  VII.,  p.  106. 

2.  The  position  or  attributes  of  a king; 
kingly  or  sovereign  power  or  authority ; su- 
preme rule  or  power. 

“ My  kingdom  stands  on  brittle  glass." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  iv.  2. 

3.  A region,  a territory,  a tract,  a realm. 

" The  wat’ry  kingdom  is  no  bar 
To  stop  the  foreign  spirits." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  7. 
II.  Nat.  Hist. : The  designation  of  the 
highest  and  most  comprehensive  of  the  divi- 
sions into  which  natural  objects  are  arranged. 
They  are  three  in  number,  the  Animal,  the 
Vegetable,  and  the  Mineral  Kingdoms.  The 
designation  was  introduced  or  received  an 
impulse  from  Linnaeus,  who  divided  the  Im- 
perium  Naturae  into  three  Regna  Naturae : 
(1)  Regnum  Animale,  (2)  Regnum  Vegetable, 
and  (3)  Regnum  Lapideum. 


tatc.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  — 6 ; ey  = a,  qu  — kw. 


lcingdomed— kino 


2807 


kingdom  of  heaven,  kingdom  of 
God,  s. 

Scripture  & Theology : 

1.  A spiritual  kingdom  (Luke  xvii.  21 ; 
John  xviii.  36)  which  was  “at  hand”  when 
John  the  Baptist  announced  the  approach- 
ing advent  of  Jesus  (Matt.  iii.  2),  and  even 
after  the  ministry  of  the  latter  had  com- 
menced (Mark  i.  15).  The  proper  preparation 
for  it  was  repentance  {ibid.).  Jesus  preached 
ks  coming  (Luke  iv.  43,  viii.  1,  xvi.  16).  After 
liis  miraculous  power  had  been  experiment- 
ally demonstrated  and  the  evangelists  gone 
forth,  it  had  arrived  (Matt.  xii.  28 ; Luke  x.  11). 
It  was  to  advance  from  small  beginnings,  like 
a seed  which  germinates,  grows,  and  bears 
fruit  (Mark  iv.  26-32).  Commencing  on  earth, 
its  full  establishment  was  to  be  at  the  con- 
clusion of  the  present  age  in  the  other  world 
(Matt.  xii.  24  to  50  ; Luke  xiii.  28,  29,  xxii.  16, 
18).  Before  one  could  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God  he  must  be  born  again  (John  iii.  3).  The 
expression  ‘ ‘ k ingdom  of  heaven  ” is  the  common 
one  in  Matthew,  while  kingdom  of  God  is 
frequent  in  Mark  and  Luke. 

2.  The  laws  by  which  this  spiritual  kingdom 
Is  governed ; God’s  dealings  with  his  people. 
(Matt.  xxii.  2-14.) 

king-domed,  a.  [Eng.  kingdom;  -eel.] 
lake  a kingdom  ; in  the  condition  of  a king- 
dom. ( Shakesp . : Troilus  & Cressida,  ii.  3.) 

king'-fish,  s.  [Eng.  king,  and  fish.] 

Ichthyology : 

1.  Lampris  Luna  or  guttatus,  a beautiful  fish 
of  the  mackerel  family.  The  back  and  sides 
are  of  a rich  green,  with  purple  and  gold  re- 
flections ; the  under  parts  yellowish-green,  a 
few  white  spots  above  and  below  the  lateral 
line  ; the  fins  vermilion.  Rare  in  the  British 
seas.  Called  also  the  Opah.  [Leucis.] 

2.  The  American  name  for  a fish  called  by 
Linnaeus  Perea  alburnus , then  Scicena  nebu- 
losa,  now  Menticirrus  nebulosus . Called  also 
the  Bermuda  Whiting. 

3.  Cybium  regale , one  of  the  Scomberidae. 

king'-f  ish-er,  s.  [Named  from  the  brilliance 
of  its  plumage.] 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing.:  The  genus  Alcedo  (q.v.).  The 
Common  Kingfisher,  Alcedo  ispida , is  blue 
above,  greener  on  the  mantle  and  scapulars, 
with  beautiful  rich  cobalt  on  the  back,  rump, 
and  upper  tail  coverts  ; a spot  in  front  of  the 
eye,  the  eye  coverts  and  under  parts  are 
rufous  ; the  head  is  blue,  barred  with  black  ; 
the  wings  blue,  with  spots  of  brighter  cobalt 
on  the  coverts  ; the  throat  and  a patch  on 
each  side  of  the  neck  are  white ; the  cheeks 
and  sides  of  the  breast  are  blue;  the  bill 
black,  the  feet  red.  The  female  and  young 
are  like  the  male,  but  are  red  at  the  base  of 
the  under  mandible.  Length  seven  inches. 
Note  like  “ti-ti-ti.”  This  6peeies  belongs  to 
Europe.  Ceryle  halcyon,  the  belted  Kingfisher, 
is  a common  form  in  the  United  States.  An- 
other well  knowui  form  is  E.  rudis , the  pied 
Kingfisher  of  India  and  Africa.  The  Laugh- 
ing Jackass  of  Australia  is  an  example  of  a 
numerous  sub-family.  The  Kingfisher  is  the 
Halcyon  of  ancient  mythologic  legend.  It  bores 
a hole  in  the  ground,  makes  a nest  of  fish- 
bones, and  lays  six  or  seven  eggs,  the  whole 
process  taking  about  twenty-one  days. 

2.  PI.  : The  family  Alcedinidae  (q.v.). 

^1  The  Pied  Kingfisher,  Ceryle  rudis , is 
common  on  the  Nile  and  in  India. 

• king' -hood,  * kyng-hed,  s.  [Eng.  king 
(2),  s.  ; - hood , -heoxi.]  The  state  or  condition 
of  being  a king  ; kingship. 

" For  his  kynghed 
He  may  hem  both  sane  and  spille." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  bk.  vii. 

klng'-hunt-er,  s.  [Eng.  king,  and  hunter .] 

Ornith. : Halcyon,  a genus  of  Kingfishers. 
(Sru:ainson.)  [Halcyon.] 

kins'-! -a,  s.  [Named  after  Captain  Philip 
King,  R.N.,  often  employed  on  the  coast  of 
Australia.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  obsolete 
order  Kingiace*  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  arbor- 
escent rushes  from  South  Australia. 

1 klng-i-a'-5e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  kingUa); 
Pat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ocece.] 

Bot.  : Endlicher’s  name  for  an  endogenous 
order  now  merged  in  Juncacese  (Rushes). 


t king' -less,  a.  [Eng.  king  (2),  s. ; -less.] 
Without  a king  ; having  no  king. 

“ A kinglets  people  for  a nerveless  state." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  L 86. 

t king' -let,  s.  [Eng.  king ; dimin.  suff.  -let.] 

1.  Ord . Lang.  : A little  king,  a petty  king. 

"No  one  will  regret  that  the  kinglets,  or  most  of 

them,  have  been  dismissed  to  clear  the  way.’’— 
Standard,  Sept.  2,  1882. 

2.  Zool. : The  Golden-crested  Wren,  Regulus 
cristatus. 

* king'- li- hood,  s.  (Eng.  kingly ; -hood.] 
Royalty. 

klhg'-like,  a.  [Eng.  king,  and  like.] 

1.  Like  a king ; becoming  or  befitting  a 
king  ; noble,  royal. 

* "Not  to  uphold  the  kinglike  rule  and  royaltie  of  a 
consull.”—  P.  Holland:  Livius,  p.  1,025. 

2.  Noble,  magnificent. 

king  li  ness,  s.  [Eng.  kingly;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  beiug  kingly. 

* king' -ling,  s.  [Eng.  king  (2),  s. ; dimin. 
suff.  -ling ; Ger.  kbniglein.]  A little  king,  a 
kinglet,  a petty  king. 

“ Enough  of  kinglingt,  and  enough  of  kings." 

Churchill : The  Candidate. 

kihg'-ly,  a.  & adv.  [A.S.  cynelic  ( a.),  cynelice 
(adv.) ; Ger.  koniglich.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a king  or  kings  ; royal. 

" It  was  absurd  to  talk  of  leaving  James  merely  the 

kingly  name  and  depriving  him  of  all  the  kingly 
power. "—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

2.  Carried  on  by  or  under  a king ; royal, 
monarchical  : as,  a kingly  government. 

3.  Befitting  or  becoming  a king  ; noble, 
magnificent,  royal,  regal. 

"A  generous,  laudable,  and  kingly  pride." 

Dry  den  : Hind  & Panther,  iii.  88  L 

B.  As  adv. : Like  a king  ; as  becomes  a 
king;  royally. 

“ My  great  mind  most  kingly  drinks  it  np.” 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  144. 

klng'-post,  kmg'-pie9e,  s.  [Eng.  king,  and 
post  or  piece.] 

Arch. : The  mid- 
dle post  of  a roof, 
standing  in  the  tie 
beam  and  reaching 
up  to  the  ridge  ; it 
is  often  formed  in- 
to an  octagonal  co- 
lumn with  capital 
and  base,  and  small 
struts  or  bases, 
which  are  slightly 
curved,  spreading 
from  it  above  the 
capital  to  some 
other  timbers.  Also  known  as  crown-post,  or 
joggle-post. 

kingpost-roof,  s. 

Arch. : A roof  having  hut  one  vertical  post 
in  each  truss. 

king'-shlp,  s.  [Eng.  king ; -ship.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  a king ; the  state,  office,  or 
dignity  of  a king  ; royalty  ; supreme  power. 

"If  this  be  kingly,  then  farewell  for  me 
All  kingship.'  Co'wper  : Table  Talk,  150. 

kirig  ston,  king'-stone,  king’s'-stone, 

s.  [Eng.  king,  and  stone.] 

Ichthy.  : A name  for  the  Angel-fish  (q.v.). 

Kmgl-Ston,  prop.  name.  (See  the  compounds.) 

Kingston’s  - metal,  s.  An  alloy  of 
copper,  tin,  and  mercury,  used  for  the  bear- 
ings of  very  heavy  shafts,  on  account  of  its 
great  smoothness  of  surface,  aud  the  conse- 
quent absence  of  much  friction. 

Kingston’s-valve,  s.  A conical  valve, 
forming  the  outlet  of  the  blow-off  pipe  of  a 
marine  engine  ; it  opens  through  the  side  of 
the  vessel  by  turning  a screw. 

* king'-ta-ble,  s.  [Eng.  king,  and  table.] 

Arch.  : A course  or  member,  conjectured  to 
he  the  string-course  with  ball  and  flower  orna- 
ments in  the  hollow  moulding,  usual  under 
parapets. 

king' -wood,  s.  [Eng.  king  and  wood.] 

Comm. : A kind  of  wood  from  Brazil,  called 
also  Violet-wood.  It  is  obtained  from  a species 
of  Triptolomasa,  or,  according  to  some,  from 
Brya  ebenus.  It  is  used  for  turning  and  cabinet 
work,  and  is  beautifully  variegated  with  violet 
streaks. 


kin'-Ic,  a.  [Quinic.] 

kinic-acid,  s.  [Quinic-acid.J 

ki-nix'-ys,  s.  [Gr.  Ku>e'w  (kineo)  - to  move, 
and  tfvs  ( ixus ) = the  waist.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  land  tortoises.  Three 
species  have  been  described  ; the  best  known 
is  Kinyxis  homeana,  from  Demerara  and 
Guadaloupe. 

kink  (1),  s.  [Dut.  & Sw.,  from  tlie  same  root 
as  Icel.  kikna  = to  sink  at  the  knees  ; keikr 
bent  backwards  ; kcikja  = to  bend  backwards } 
kengr  = a crook,  a bight ; Norw.  kika  = to 
writhe ; keika  = to  bend  back  or  aside  ; kinka 
= to  writhe,  to  twist;  kink  — a twist.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Music : A twist  in  a catgut  string  from 
close  laying,  which,  by  uncoiling  and  weaken- 
ing that  part  of  the  string  in  which  it  occurs, 
frequently  makes  it  useless  for  the  instrument 
for  which  it  is  intended. 

2.  Naut.  : A sharp  bend  in  a rope  or  cable 
which  prevents  its  reeving  through  a block  or 
a hole,  or  in  a hose,  preventing  water  passing 
through  it. 

II.  Fig. : A crotchet,  a whim,  a caprice. 

* kink  (2),  s.  [Cf.  chincough.]  A fit  of  cough- 
ing ; an  immoderate  fit  of  laughter. 

kmk  (1),  v.i.  [Kink  (1),  s.]  To  twist  or  run 
into  kinks  ; to  wind  into  a kink. 

kink  (2),  v.i.  [Kink  (2),  s.] 

1.  To  gasp  for  breath,  as  in  coughing.  (Said 
especially  of  a child  with  the  hooping-cough.) 

2.  To  laugh  immoderately. 

kui'-ka,  s.  [Hind.] 

Bot. : An  annual  herb  of  the  Composite 
family,  common  in  many  parts  of  India.  Its 
seeds  yield  by  pressure  a green  oil,  possessing 
valuable  properties,  which  promise  to  make  it 
of  considerable  value  in  the  arts. 

kin'-ka-jou,  s.  [Fr.  kinkajou,  guinea jou,  from 
carcajou,  the  native  name.] 

Zool. : Cercoleptes,  a genus  of  Carnivorous 
Mammals,  family  Procionidae  (q.v.).  They 
have  prehensile  tails,  with  which  they  hang 
on  to  trees.  They  have  some  affinity  to  the 
Lemurs,  of  which  they  are  the  partial  repre- 
sentatives in  the  New  World,  where  they 
occur  in  South  America  and  in  Mexico.  The 
best-known  species  is  Cercoleptes  caudivolvulus, 
which  is  about  a foot  long,  with  a tail  of 
eighteen  inches. 

kink' -haust,  kink’  host,  a.  [Eng.  kink(1), 
and  haust  (q.v.).]  The  hooping-cough.  (Pro- 
vincial.) 

kln'-kle,  s.  [Eng.  kink  (2)  ; frequent,  suff.  -le.) 
A severe  fit  of  coughing. 

kink'-y,  a.  Having  kinks,  literally  or  figura- 
tively. 

kin'-less,  a.  [Eng.  kin;  -less.]  Without  kin 
or  relations. 

kinless-loons,  s.  pi.  A name  given  by 
the  Scotch  to  the  judges  sent  among  them  by 
Cromwell,  because  they  distributed  justice 
impartially,  without  being  influenced  by  family 
or  party  ties. 

kin-m-kin-ic’,  kin -m- kin -nick',  s. 

[Amer.  Indian.]  A composition  consisting  of 
dried  leaves  and  bark  of  red  sumac  or  red 
willow,  used  by  the  North-American  Indians 
for  smoking. 

kl'-no,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Chem. : A kind  of  gum,  which  exudes 
from  certain  trees,  and  is  dried  without  artifi- 
cial heat.  There  are  four  varieties  imported 
into  this  country — viz.,  the  East  Indian  or 
Malabar  Kino  from  Pterocarpus  marsupium; 
Bengal  or  Butea  Kino  from  Butea  frondosa; 
African  or  Gambia  Kino  from  P.  erinaceus; 
and  Australian,  Botany  Bay,  or  Eucalyptus 
Kino  from  Eucalyptus  rostrata.  It  consists  of 
dark-red  angular  fragments,  rarely  larger  than 
a pea,  and  easily  splitting  into  still  smaller 
pieces.  In  cold  water  they  sink,  partly  dis- 
solving, and  forming  a very  astringent  solu- 
tion. It  is  very  soluble  in  spirits  of  wine, 
affording  a dark-reddish,  slightly  acid  solu- 
tion. In  its  general  behaviour  kino  closely 
resembles  catechu,  and  yields  by  similar  treat- 
ment the  same  products.  It  is  administered 
in  medicine  as  an  astringent. 

2.  Phar. : The  inspissated  juice  of  various 


b611,  boy;  p6i)t,  jtffrl;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  chin,  benqh ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  IKcnoplion,  e^ist.  -lhg. 
•dan,  -tian  — Shan-  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -{ton,  -sion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = sbus.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  — bpl,  d$l* 


2808 


kinoin— k i ssablh 


plants.  [1.]  It  is  brought  to  this  country  in 
small  angular  pieces,  constituting  broken  red- 
dish-black tears,  ruby-red  at  the  edges,  shining 
and  brittle,  in  powder  a dark-red.  Compound 
powder  of  kino  and  tincture  of  kino  are 
powerful  astringents.  It  is  given  in  pyrosis 
and  diarrhoea,  and  as  a gargle  in  relaxed 
throat;  sometimes  also  it  is  chewed.  ( Garrod .) 

kino  -in,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  kino;  -in.] 

Chem. : Cj4H1206.  A reddish  crystalline 
body  obtained  by  boiling  Malabar  kino  with 
dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  and  shaking  up  the 
filtrate  with  ether.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in 
cold  water,  but  very  soluble  in  hot  water  and 
in  alcohol.  Its  solutions  may  be  evaporated 
without  alteration,  but  they  decompose  on 
long  exposure  to  the  air. 

ki  nol  o gy,  s.  [Gr.  Kivea  ( kineo ) = to  move, 

and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse.]  A name 
given  to  that  branch  of  physics  which  treats 
of  the  laws  of  motion. 

kl-ndne',  s.  [Quinone.] 

ki-no-ster'-non,  s.  [Gr.  hm  (kineo)  = to 
set  in  motion,  to  move,  and  arepvov  (sternon) 
= the  breast.] 

Zool. ; A genus  of  Emydes  (River  and  Marsh 
Tortoises).  Kinosternon  pennsylvanicum  is  the 
Pennsylvanian  Terrapin.  [Terrapin.] 

Su-nov'-ic,  a.  [Quinovic.] 

kinovie-acid,  s.  [Quinovic- acid.] 

* kin'-red,  * kin-rede,  s.  [Kindred.] 

* kln'-ric,  s.  [Eng.  king;  suff.  -ric  — dominion  ; 
as  in  bishopric,  &c.]  A kingdom. 

kin^'  folk  (l  silent),  s.  [Eng.  kin,  and  folk.] 
Relations,  kin,  persons  of  the  same  family. 

kin'  ship,  *.  Relationship,  consanguinity; 
the  state  of  being  of  the  same  kin. 

kins  man,  s.  [Eng.  kin,  and  man.]  A man 
of  the  same  race  or  family  ; a relation  by  blood. 
"All  his  kinsmen,  all  his  friends,  were  arrayed  round 

F it ."—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

kins' -wora-an,  s.  [Eng.  kin,  and  woman.] 
A woman  of  the  same  race  or  family ; a female 
relation. 

“ His  kinswoman  was,  though  not  restored  in  blood, 
yet  put  in  a capacity  to  succeed  to  the  crown."— 
Burnet:  Hist.  Reform,  (an.  1536). 

kin-tal,  s.  [Quintal.] 

kint-ledge,  s.  [Kentledge.] 

kin-tra,  s.  [Country.]  Country.  (Scotch.) 

“ Though  he  was  born  to  kintra  wark.” 

Burns  : Elegy. 

kin'-zig  Ite,  s.  [From  the  Kinzig  in  Schwarz- 
wald,  where  it  occurs.] 

Petrol. : A rock  consisting  of  manganese- 
garnet,  magnesian-mica,  and  oligoclase,  often 
■with  some  iolite  and  fibrolite.  It  occurs  at 
Wittiehem,  at  the  Kinzig.  (Rutley.) 

kl-osk',  s.  [Turk.]  A kind  of  open  pavilion  or 
summer-house,  constructed  of  wood,  straw, 
&c.,  and  supported  on  pillars,  surrounded  by 
a balustrade.  They  are  used  in  gardens, 
parks,  &e.,  and  in  Paris  and  other  continental 
cities  as  depots  for  the  sale  of  papers. 

“ She  now  went  slowly  to  that  small  kiosk." 

Moore : Veiled  Prophet  of  Ehorassan. 

ki-  o-tome,  s.  [Gr.  kCuv  (kion)  - a column, 
and  Ttp.no  (temnd)  = to  cut.] 

Surg. : A knife  for  cutting  membrane  ; es- 
pecially certain  pseudo-membraneous  bauds  in 
the  rectum  and  bladder ; it  was  introduced  by 
the  celebrated  French  surgeon  Desault. 

kip  (1),  *•  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Tanning:  Leather  of  yearlings  or  small 
cattle.  A grade  between  calf  and  cowhide. 

* kip  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A house  of 
ill-fame. 

kipe,  s.  [A.S.  c6pan  = to  catch,  to  keep.]  An 
osier  basket  used  for  catching  fish. 

kip'-pago  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
A violent  passion  ; disorder,  confusion. 

“ He  was  in  a unco  kippage  when  we  sent  him  a book 
Instead  of  nick-sticks.— Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  xv. 

kip'  per,  s.  [Dut.  kipper= to  hatch,  to  spawn.] 
1.  A salmon  directly  after  the  spawning 
season,  when  it  is  unfit  to  be  eaten  ; more 
especially  a male  salmon  at  this  season. 


2.  A salmon  or  herring  split  open,  salted, 
and  smoke-dried. 

“I'll  never  master  him  without  the  light— and  a 
braver  kipper,  could  I but  land  him— never  reisted 
abuue  a pair  o' cleeks.” — Scott : Ouy  Marinering,  ch. 
xxvi. 

* kipper-time,  s. 

Eng.  Law  : The  period  between  the  3rd  ana 
12th  of  May,  during  which  fishing  for  salmon 
was  forbidden  in  the  Thames  between  Graves- 
end and  Henlay-on-Thames. 

kip'-per,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Amorous, 
sprightly,  gay,  light-hearted. 

kipper-nut,  s.  The  pig-nut  or  earth-nut. 

kip'-per,  v.t.  [Kipper,  s.]  To  cure  and  pre- 
serve, as  salmon  or  herrings,  by  splitting  them 
open,  salting,  and  smoke-drying  them. 

kip' -skin,  s.  [Eng.  kip,  and  skin.] 

Tanning : The  same  as  Kip  (1),  (q.v.). 

kirto,  s.  [Curb.] 

kirb-roof,  s.  [Curb-roof.] 

kir-i-a-chu  -na,  s.  [Ceylonese.] 

Bot. ; The  Cowplant  of  Ceylon,  Gymnema 
lactiferum.  [Gymnema.] 

kirk,  kirke,  s.  | Icel.  kirgja ; Dan.  kirke ; 
Sw.  kyrka,  all  from  A.S.  cirice,  circs  = a 
church  (q.v.).] 

1.  A church. 

"To  kirk  ho  on  the  Sabbath-day 
Wont  hand  in  hand  with  her.’' 

Wordsworth : The  Blind  Highland  Boy. 

2.  The  Established  Church  of  Scotland. 

“ The  violent  men  among  them  were  ever  pressing 
the  purging  the  kirk.”— Burnet : Hist.  Own  Time,  bk.  h 

kirk-session,  s. 

Presbyterianism : A “ court  ” in  the  Esta- 
blished and  other  Presbyterian  Churches.  It 
consists  of  the  minister  and  elders,  and  lias 
charge  of  the  spiritual  affairs  in  the  parish  or 
congregation. 

kirk,  v.t.  [Kirk,  s.]  To  church.  (Scotch.) 

* kirked,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful;  cf.  A.S.  cerran 
— to  turn.  ] Crooked,  bent. 

“ His  eyes  red  sparkling  as  the  fire  glow. 

His  nose  frounced  full  kirked  stood." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

*kirk'-man,  * kirke-man,  s.  [Eng.  kirk, 
and  man.]  One  belonging  to  the  church  ; a 
minister. 

“ Let  neither  your  governor  nor  your  kirkeman 
feede  you  forth  with  fayre  wordes."— Holinshed : 
Descript.  Eng.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xviii. 

kirn,  v.t.  [Kirn,  s.]  To  churn.  (Scotch.) 

kirn,  «.  [Icel.  kirna.] 

1.  A churn  (q.v.). 

2.  The  feast  of  harvest-home,  so  called 
because  a churnful  of  cream  formed  an  impor- 
tant part  of  the  entertainment. 

“ His  rustic  kirn's  loud  revelry." 

Scott : Marmion,  iv.  (In trod.) 

kirsch-was'-ser  (w  as  v),  s.  [Ger.,  from 
kirsche  = cherry  (Lat.  cerasus),  and  wasser  — 
water.]  An  alcoholic  liquor  distilled  from  the 
fermented  juice  of  the  black  cherry. 

kirs'-en,  kirs'-ten,  v.t.  [Christen.]  To 

christen,  to  baptize. 

(Scotch.) 

" The  four-gill  chap,  we’se 
gar  him  latter, 

And  kirsen  him  wi’ 
reekin’  water.” 

Burns : Epistle  to 
J.  Lapraik* 

•kir'-some,  a. 

[Chrisojl]  Christian, 
baptized. 

kirs'-ten-mg,  kirs- 
nihg,’  s.  [Christen- 
ing.] 

kir'-tle,  ♦kir’ -tel, 

* kur  - tel,  * kir  - 
telle,  s.  [A.S.  cyr- 
tel;  cogn.  with  Icel. 
kyrtill;  Dan ,kiortel= 
a tunic,  a gown  ; Sw. 
kjortel  = a petticoat. 

According  to  Skeat  a dimin.  from  skirt  (q.v.).] 

1.  A sort  of  upper  garment ; a gown ; a 
petticoat ; a short  jacket. 

“ Wearing  her  Norman  oap,  and  her  kirtle  of  blue,  and 
the  ear-rings."  Longfellow  : Evangeline,  i.  1. 

2.  A quantity  of  flax,  about  100  lbs. 


kir'-tle,  v.t.  [Kirtle,  s.] 

1.  To  dress  in  r.  kirtle. 

" Yelling  their  uncouth  dirge,  long  daunced  the  klrtlM I 

clan.  Byron  : Child*  Harold,  11.  71. 

2.  To  give  the  appearance  of  a kirtle  to  ; to 
tuck  up. 

kir'  tied  (tied  as  teld),  a.  [Eng.  kirtl(e); 

-ed.]  Dressed  in  or  wearing  a kirtle. 

kir'-wan-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Thomson  after 
Kirwaii,  the  mineralogist;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A soft,  fibrous,  green  mineral, 
occurring  in  the  basalt  of  Antrim,  Ireland. 
Compos. : a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina, 
protoxide  of  iron  and  lime. 

kiSfjh'-  tim  - ite,  s.  [Named  by  Korovaeff 
after  its  locality,  Kischtim,  Urals,  Russia.] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral,  with  greasy 
lustre  and  dark-brownish-yellow  colour ; tliin 
fragments,  translucent.  Compos. : a fluo- 
carbonate  of  lanthanum  and  cerium.  Found 
sparsely  in  the  gold  washings  of  the  Borsovka 
river,  Kischtim. 

kish  (1),  s.  [Ger.  kies,  kiss  = gravel,  pyrites.] 

Smelting : 

1.  A carburet  of  iron  which,  when  cold, 
appears  in  bright  shining  scales,  but  which 
is  in  the  liquid  form  in  the  iron-smelting 
furnace,  where,  owing  to  its  levity,  it  floats 
upon  the  surface.  It  possesses  most  of  tha 
properties  of  graphite,  but  contains  less 
carbon. 

2.  The  impurities  which  float  on  the  surface 
of  molten  lead  in  a furnace. 

kish  (2),  s.  [Gael.  ceis.  ] A fish-basket. 

* kis'-  met,  s.  [Pers.  kusrnut.]  An  Eastern 
name  for  fate  or  destiny. 

kiss,  *kisse,  *kysse,  *cusse,  v.t.  & <. 
[A.S.  cyssan  ; Ger.  kiissen;  Dan.  kysser ; Sw. 
kyssa.]  [Kiss,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Lit.  : To  express  affection  for  by  saluting 
with  the  lips  ; to  salute  with  a kiss  ; to  cares* 
by  joining  lips. 

" He  took 

The  bride  about  the  neck,  and  kist  her  lips." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii.  2. 

II,  Figuratively: 

1.  To  treat  with  fondness  or  affection ; to 
delight  in. 

**  The  hearts  of  princes  kiss  obedience." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VI II.,  iii.  L 

2.  To  touch  gently  ; to  meet. 

“ In  such  a night  as  this, 

When  the  sweet  wind  did  gently  kiss  the  trees." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  v.  L 

3.  To  reach  to  ; to  touch. 

“ The  towers  kissed  the  clouds." 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  i.  4. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  join  lips  in  affection  or  respect; 
to  salute  or  caress  with  kisses. 

“ Courtsied  when  you  have  and  kissed." 

\ Shakesp.  : Tempest,  i.  2. 

* 2.  Fig . : To  touch,  to  meet,  to  come  in 

contact. 

“ Like  fire  and  powder,  which,  ns  they  kiss,  consume.* 
Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  ii.  6. 

IT  (1)  To  kiss  the  dust : To  die  ; to  be  slain. 

(2)  To  kiss  the  ground  or  earth  : To  bow  down 
in  token  of  submission  or  repentance. 

" They  kneel,  they  kiss  the  earth." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  v.  L 

(3)  To  kiss  hands:  To  kiss  the  hand  of  tha 
sovereign  on  being  appointed  to  and  accepting 
high  office. 

“ Kneels,  kisses  hands,  and  shines  again  in  place.’* 
Cowper : Retirement,  480. 

(4)  To  kiss  the  rod:  To  submit  tamely  to 
punishment. 

kiss,  * ciis,  ' liissc,  “ kus,  *kusse,  k. 

[A.S.  cos;  cogn.  with  Ger.  kuss;  Dut.  kus; 
Icel.  koss;  Dan.  kys ; Sw.  kyss ; M.  H.  Ger. 
kus.] 

1.  A salutation  given  by  the  lips  in  token 
of  affection. 

“ Last  with  a kiss  he  took  a long  farewell." 

Dry  den  : Ovid;  A/etamvrphoses  xii. 

2.  A confection  made  of  the  whites  of  eggs, 
powdered  sugar,  and  currant  jelly,  mixed  and 
baked  in  an  oven. 

* kiss'- a - ble,  a.  [Eng.  kiss;  -able.]  De- 
serviug’to  be  kissed  ; that  may  be  kissed. 

“ i never  saw  him  look  sterner  and  less  kissable."— •• 

Lytton : The  Caxtons,  pt.  xii.,  ch.  v. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pol^t. 
or,  wore,  wylf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.  «,  co  - e ; ey - a.  qu  = kw. 


KIRTLE. 


kissee— kite 


2809 


•kiss-ee',  s.  [Eng.  kiss;  -ee.]  A person 
kissed. 

"This  Hebe  Mr.  Gordon  greeted  with  a loving  kiss, 
which  the  kissee  resented.”— Lytton  : Pelham,  ch.  L 

kiss  -er,  s.  [Eng.  kiss ; -er.]  One  who  kisses. 
**  Are  you  not  he  that  is  a kisser  of  men  ? ” 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Martial  Maid,  iL  L 

kiss  ing,  pr.  par a.  & s.  [Kiss,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  saluting  with  a 
kiss  ; a kiss. 

" After  so  many  bowings,  crossings,  and  kissings  of 
the  altar.”— Burnet:  Eist.  Reform,  (an.  1548). 

* kissing-comfits,  s.  pi. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Sugar-plums  perfumed  to 
make  the  breath  sweet. 

2.  Bot. : The  roots  of  Eryngium  maritimum , 
candied.  The  plant  is  deemed  an  aphrodisiac. 
They  are  the  kissing  comfits  of  Shakespeare. 
[Eryngo-root.] 

kissing-crust,  s.  That  portion  of  the 
upper  crust  of  a loaf  which  touches  another. 

“These  baked  him  kiisingcrusts,  and  those 
Brought  him  small  beer.”  King  : Cookery. 

kiss  -miss,  s.  [Pers.] 

Bot.,  &c. : A small  variety  of  grape,  from 
which  Shiraz  wine  is  made. 

* kiss' -wor-thy,  a.  [Eng.  kiss,  and  worthy.] 
Deserving  of  being  kissed. 

“ Thy  most  kissworthy  face.* 

Sir  P.  Sidney : Sonnets ; Love. 

lust,  8.  [Chest.] 

ki3t,  s.  [Hind,  gist.]  In  the  East  Indies  an 
instalment  of  a rent,  tax,  &c. 

kist-vaen,  s.  [Cistvaen.] 

*kit  (1),  v.t.  [Cut,  e.] 

•kit  (2),  v.t.  [Kit  (2),  s.]  To  place  or  put  in 
a tub  or  other  vessel. 

“The  fish  is  brought  ashore  again  to  the  cooper's 

* offices,  boiled,  pickled,  and  kitted."— Pennant : The 
Common  Salmon. 

kit  (i),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  a contr. 
of  A.S.  cytere  — a gittem  ; Lat.  cithara .]  A 
small  violin,  about  sixteen  inches  long,  played 
with  a how  of  nearly  the  same  length,  used 
by  dancing-masters  because  of  its  convenience 
for  carrying  from  place  to  place. 

“ Tis  kept  in  a case  fitted  to  it,  almost  like  a dancing 
master’s  kit"— Grew : Musceum. 

kit  (2),  * kltte,  *kyt,  s.  [0.  Dut.  kitte  = a 
tub  ; Dut.  kit  = a wooden  can.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A large  bottle. 

2.  A vessel  of  various  kinds ; a milk-pail, 

B tub. 

“In  pails,  kits,  dishes,  basins,  pinboukes,  bowls, 
Their  scorched  bosoms  merrily  they  baste.” 

Drayton : Moses,  His  Birth  & Miracles. 

8.  That  which  contains  the  necessaries, 
tools,  &c.,  of  a tradesman  : hence,  generally, 
an  outfit : as,  a soldier's  kit. 

4.  Used  contemptuously  with  the  adjective 
whole  for  the  entire  lot  or  set : as,  the  whole 
kit  of  them. 

5.  A cement  for  stuffing  canvas  to  place  over 
the  vents  of  carcasses  to  keep  out  the  damp. 

6.  A flaring-bottomed  tnb  for  fish  and  butter. 
XI.  Photog. : Also  known  as  inside  frame.  A 

thin,  flat,  rectangular  frame  of  wood  which 
fits  within  a plate-holder  for  the  purpose  of 
enabling  the  latter  to  carry  a sensitized  plate 
smaller  than  that  for  which  it  was  originally 
designed.  There  may  he  many  of  these  for 
one  holder,  and  they  often  fit  one  within  the 
other,  forming  a nest.  The  inside  comers,  as 
is  the  ease  in  the  plate-holder  itself,  are  pro- 
vided with  glass  or  hard  rubber  angle-pieces, 
upon  which  the  plate  rests  to  prevent  con- 
tact between  the  wood  and  the  nitrate  of 
silver  solution  adhering  to  the  wet  plate, 
which  would  cause  stains  upon  the  negative. 

kit  (3),  s.  [Cat,  Kitten.]  A kitten. 

kit-cat,  s.  The  eastern  counties  name 
for  tip-cat  (q.v.). 

, Kit-cat  roll : 

Agric.  : A kind  of  roller  for  land,  in  form 
somewhat  resembling  a double  cone,  being 
thickest  in  the  middle  and  tapering  towards 
both  ends. 

kit-al-bel'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Paul 
Kitaibel,  professor  of  botany  at  Pesth.] 


Bot. : A genus  of  Malvaceae,  Kitaibelia  viti- 
folia  is  a tall  malvaceous  plant  with  vine-like 
leaves  and  white  flowers.  It  is  used  in  Hun- 
gary as  a vulnerary. 

kit-ar',  s.  [Guitar.] 

lut'-cat,  kit  -kat,  a.  [See  def.]  A term 
used  to  designate  a canvas  used  for  portraits 
of  a peculiar  size  : viz. , 28  or  29  by  36  inches. 
The  name  originated  from  the  circumstance 
of  that  size  being  adopted  by  Sir  Godfrey 
Kneller  for  the  portraits  he  painted  of  the 
Kitcat  Club,  an  association  of  eminent  politi- 
cal and  literary  characters,  who  took  their 
name  from  one  Kit  (Christopher)  Cat,  who 
supplied  them  with  the  mutton  pies  which 
formed  their  staple  dish. 

" Still,  all  that  is  fine  in  it  might  have  been  secured 

on  a kitcat  canvas.” — Athenoeum,  March  1,  1882. 

lu teat-likeness,  s.  A portrait  painted 
on  the  size  of  canvas  described  under  kitcat 
(q.v.) ; a portrait  about  half  length  in  which 
the  bauds  are  shown. 

kit9h'  - en,  * kech  - ene.  * kich  - ene, 
*kych-ene,  * kitch-in,  * kuch-ene, 
* kych-yne,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  cicen  (for  cycen), 
from  Lat.  coquina  = a kitchen,  from  coquo  = 
to  cook  ; Ital.  cucina.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  room  in  a house  where  the  food  is 
cooked  ; a cooking-room  ; afroom  appropriated 
to  cookery. 

"Cool  was  his  kitchen,  though  his  brains  were  hot.” 
Dryden  : Absalom  & Achitophel,  L 62  L 

t 2.  A utensil  used  for  cooking  meat. 

3.  Anything  eaten  with  bread  as  a relish  : 
as  meat,  butter,  eggs,  fish,  cheese,  &c. 
(Scotch.) 

II.  Naut. : The  galley,  the  caboose. 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  used  in  a 
kitchen. 

* kitch  en,  * kitch-in,  v.t.  [Kitchen,  s.] 

1.  To  regale  or  feed  in  a kitchen. 

“ A fat  friend  at  your  master’s  house 

That  fcitchin’d  me  for  you  to-day  at  dinner.” 

Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  v.  L 

2.  To  serve  as  kitchen  to  ; to  give  relish  to ; 
to  render  palatable.  (Scotch.) 

kitchen-fare,  s.  The  fare  or  food  of 
servants. 

* kitchen-gain,  s.  Kitchen-stuff. 

kitchen  garden,  s.  A garden  in  which 
vegetables  are  cultivated  for  the  table. 

" The  product  of  kitchen-gar  dens  inall  sorts  of  herbs, 
sallads,  plants,  and  legumes.”—  Sir  W.  Temple:  Of 
Gardening. 

* kitchen-latin,  s.  Inferior  Latin. 

* kitchen  - lee,  s.  Dirty  soap-suds. 
(Ford.) 

kitchen-maid,  s.  A female  servant 
whose  business  it  is  to  assist  a cook,  and 
Clean  the  utensils  of  a kitchen. 

kitchen-middens,  s.  pi. 

Archceol. : Kjokkenmoddinger,  refuse-heaps, 
or  shell-mounds — the  names  given  to  what 
were  formerly  considered  to  he  raised  beaches 
on  the  coast  of  Denmark,  but  which  are  now 
proved  to  have  been  deposited  by  early  man. 
It  was  first  observed  by  Prof.  Steenstrup  that, 
in  these  supposed  beaches,  the  shells  belonged 
entirely  to  full-grown  or  nearly  full-grown  in- 
dividuals ; that  they  consisted  of  four  species 
— the  oyster,  the  cockle,  the  mussel,  and  the 
periwinkle — which  do  not  live  together,  nor 
require  the  same  conditions,  and  would  not 
therefore  be  found  together  alone  in  a natural 
deposit ; and,  thirdly,  that  the  stratum  con- 
tained scarcely  any  gravel,  hut  consisted 
almost  entirely  of  shells.  The  discovery  of 
flint  implements  and  of  bones  bearing  the 
marks  of  knives  made  it  evident  that  these 
beds  were  the  sites  of  ancient  villages,  the 
population  of  which  lived  principally  on  shell- 
fish, but  partly  on  the  produce  of  the  chase. 
A committee  was  formed,  consisting  of  Pro- 
fessors Steenstrup,  Forclihammer,  and  Wor- 
saae,  who  examined  a large  number  of  these 
deposits,  collected  many  thousand  specimens, 
now  in  the  Museum  of  Northern  Antiquities 
at  Copenhagen,  and  embodied  the  result  of 
their  labours  in  six  reports  to  the  Danish 
Academy  of  Sciences.  Sir  John  Lubbock  ob- 
tained from  a kitchen-midden  at  Haveloe  in 
1861  “about  a hundred  fragments  of  hone, 
many  rude  flakes,  slingstones,  and  flint  frag- 


ments, together  with  nine  rude  axes  of  the 
ordinary  shell-mound  type  and  he  was  even 
more  successful  in  his  visit  to  the  Midden  at 
Meilgaard  in  1863.  Kitchen-middens  are  by 
no  means  limited  to  Denmark.  They  exist  on 
the  shores  of  the  Moray  Frith,  at  St.  Valery, 
close  to  the  mouth  of  the  Somme ; in  Corn- 
wall and  Devonshire,  in  Australia  (Pinkerton : 
Travels,  ii.  473),  iu  Tierra  del  Fuego  (Darwin : 
Journal,  p.  234),  in  the  Malay  Peninsula 
(Ethnol.  Soc.  Trans,  (n.  s.),  ii.  119),  and  in 
North  (Wyman:  American  Naturalist,  vol.  ii., 
Nos.  8,  9, 11)  and  South  America  (Brett:  Indian 
Tribes).  (Lubbock : Pre-historic  Times,  ch.  vii.  j 
Tlie  following  is  a list  of  the  remains  of 
vertebrata  discovered  in  the  shell-mounds 

Fishes. — Herring,  dab,  dorse,  eel. 

Birds.— Capercailzie,  several  species  of  ducks  and 
geese,  the  wild  swan,  and  the  great  auk.  now  extinct. 

Mammals.— Stag,  roedeer,  wild  boar  these  three  iorrn. 
ing  97  per  cent  of  the  whole ; urus.  dog.  fox.  wolf, 
marten,  otter,  porpoise,  seal,  water-rat,  beaver,  lynx, 
wild  cat,  hedgehog,  bear,  and  mouse. 

With  regard  to  the  time  when  these  kitchen- 
middens  were  formed,  Sir  John  Lubbock  (loc. 
dt.)  says  : “On  the  whole,  the  evidence  ap- 
pears to  show  that  the  Danish  shell-mounds 
represent  a definite  period  in  the  history  of 
that  country,  and  are  probably  referrible  to 
the  early  part  of  the  Neolithic  Stone  Age, 
when  the  art  of  polishing  flint  implements 
was  known,  hut  before  it  had  reached  its 
greatest  development.” 

* kitchen-physic,  s.  Nourishing  diet, 
for  an  invalid. 

kitchen-range,  s.  A kitchen  grate  with 
oven,  boiler,  &c.,  attached  for  cooking. 

kitchen-stuff,  s.  Fat,  dripping,  &c., 
collected  from  roasted  meat,  dripping-pans, 
&c. 

“ A thrifty  wench  scrapes  kitchen-stuff ."  Donne. 

kitchen  - wench,  s.  A kitchen-maid, 
(q.v.). 

“Laura  to  his  lady  was  but  a kitchen-wench  ; marry, 
she  had  a better  love  to  berhyme  her.”— Sluikcsp.  : 
Romeo  & Juliet,  ii.  4. 

kitchen-work,  s.  Cookery;  the  work 
connected  with  a kitchen  or  cookery. 

kit9h  -en-er,  s.  [Eng.  kitchen;  -er.] 

* 1.  A cook. 

2.  A kitchen  range. 

* kit9h'-en-ist,  s.  [Eng.  kitchen ; - ist .)  4 
cook. 

kite  (1),  * kyte,  s.  [A.S.  cyta.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

“The  kite,  who,  by  a light  turning  of  his  train, 
moves  his  body  which  way  he  pleases. —Ray  : On  the 
Creation,  pt.  i. 

2.  A name  of  reproach,  denoting  rapacity. 

“ Detested  kite  l thou  liest.”  Shakesp. : Lear,  i.  4. 

3.  An  artificial  bird  or  light  frame  covered 
with  paper  or  cloth,  and  flown  at  the  end  of  a 
string. 

” He  will  madly  bum.  or  childishly  make  paper 
kites  of  his  deeds." — Government  of  the  Tongue. 

4.  Fictitious  commercial  paper  or  accom- 
modation bills  ; used  especially  in  the  phrase. 
To  fly  a kite  (q.  v.). 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ornithology : 

(1  )Sing. : Milvus,  a genus  of  Aquilinfe  (Eagles) 
The  Common  Kite  is  Milvus  ictinus.  It  may 
be  known  on  the  wing  by  its  forked  tail. 
Above  it  is  rufous  ; below,  rufous-brown,  with 
a narrow  streak  of  blackish-brown  down  the 
feathers  ; the  quills  are  black  ; the  tail  crossed 
with  seven  or  eight  black  bars.  Length  about 
two  feet.  It  feeds  on  offal,  also  on  moles, 
frogs,  mice,  &c.  It  builds  a nest  of  sticks  and 
rocks  in  a largetree,  adding  hones,  rags,  &c. 
Once  it  was  coi*non  near  London,  now  it  is 
found  chiefly  in’Wales  and  Scotland,  and  is 
rare  even  there. 

H The  Swallow-tailed  Kite  is  Elanoides  fur- 
catus,  an  American  bird,  and  the  European 
Houey-kite  Pernis  apivorus.  [Pernis.] 

(2)  PL:  Swainson’s  name  for  his  Cymindin®, 
a sub-family  of  Falconid®.  He  places  th® 
genus  Milvus  in  Buteonin®. 

2.  Naut.  : Ono  of  the  unusual  sails  ahoy* 
the  royal ; sky-sails,  moon-rakers,  &c. 

If  (1)  Electrical  kite : [Electric-kite], 

(2)  To  fly  a kite : 

Commercial  slang:  To  keep  one’s  credit  up 
by  accommodation  bills. 


|>61l,  boy ; pout,  jtffrl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = f. 
•Clan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -fion  — Zinin-  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — skua,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b$l,  d©l.  \ 


2810 


kite— Jcnacjc 


kite-eagle,  s. 

Ornith.  : JVeopus  malayensis , an  aquiline  bird 
found  in  the  Himalayas  and  and  other  wooded 
regions  of  India,  and  more  sparingly  in  the 
Malay  peninsula. 

kite-flier,  s. 

Commercial  slang : One  who  raises  money  or 
sustains  his  credit  by  the  use  of  accommoda- 
tion bills. 

kite-flying,  s. 

Commercial  slang:  The  act  or  practice  of 
raising  money  or  sustaining  one’s  credit  by 
the  use  of  accommodation  bills. 

kite-shaped,  a. 

Archceol. : (For  def.  see  extract). 

*'  We  find  the  kiteshaped  shield  represented  in  the 
Bayeux  tapestry  ; a curious  example  of  it  is  engraved 
on  a candlestick  of  the  twelfth  century,  now  in  the 
collection  at  Goodrich  Court : and  a still  more  conclu- 
sive instance  is  the  remarkable  group  of  warriors,  each 
with  nasal,  spear,  and  kite-shaped  shield,  sculptured 
on  the  lintel  of  Fordington  Church,  Dorchester,  circ. 
1120.  Sir  S.  It.  Meyrick  conjectures  that  the  Normaps 
derived  this  shield  from  Sicily." — D.  Wilson:  Prehis- 
toric Annals , ii.  349. 

Sport : The  term  has  also  been  applied  lately 

to  ovoid  race-tracks. 

kite  (2),  kyte,  s.  [A.S.  ewidh;  Icel.  kviclr ; 
Sw.  gved ; Gotli.  kwithus  = the  womb.]  The 
belly.  ( North  of  England  & Scotland.) 

* kite,  v.i.  [Kite  (1),  s.]  To  raise  money  or 
to  sustain  one’s  credit  by  the  use  of  accommo- 
dation bills. 

kite  -foot,  s.  [Eng.  kite,  and  foot.]  A sort  of 
tobacco*  so  named  from  its  resemblance  in 
colour  to  a kite’s  foot. 

* kite§  -foot,  s.  [Eng.  kite's,  and  foot.]  An 
unidentified  plant  mentioned  by  Ainsworth. 

kith,  s.  [A.S.  cudhdhe,  kiththe , from  cfidhdhe 
= native  land  ; efidh  = kin,  from  cudh , pa. 
par.  of  cunnan  = to  know.]  Acquaintances, 
friends,  relations,  kin. 

" It  was  a sair  vex  and  grief  to  a'  her  kith  and  kin." 
Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xxxvL 

kith  -a-ra,  s.  [Cithara.j 

* klthe, * kythe,  v.t.  &i.  [A.S.  c«d7i=known, 
pa.’  par.  of  cunnan  = to  know.]  [Kid  (3),  v.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  known ; to  show,  to 
discover. 

“ Gentil  herte  kitheth  gentillesse." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10,  797. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  known. 

* kit '-ish,  * kyt-Ish,  a.  [Eng.  kite  (3),  s.  ; 
- ish .]  Resembling  a kite  ; pertaining  to  a kite ; 
like  a kite. 

“ All  your  maners  more  agree 
Unto  the  kytish  kinde.” 

Turbervile : W oman  to  hir  Louere. 

* kit'  - ling,  * kit’  - tling,  s.  [Eng.  ldt  (3) ; 
suff.  -ling ; Icel.  ketlingr ; Norw.  kjetling  = a 
kitten.]  A young  animal ; especially,  a young 
cat,  a kitten.  ( Holland : Pli/nie,  bk.  xxix.,  ch.  iv.) 

kit  -lish,  a.  [Kittlish.  ] 
kit-mut'-gar,  s.  [Khitmdgar.] 

klt-ta  9m'-cla,  s.  [Gr.  xir™  (fcitto),  for 
KiVtra  (kissa)  = a chattering,  greedy  bird,  like 
the  jay,  and  xtyxAos  ( kingklos ) = a kind  of  wag- 
tail or  water  ousel.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Sylvids,  sub-family 
Ery  thacinse  (Robins).  Kittacincla  mac  roura  is 
the  Indian  Nightingale  (q.v.). 

* kitte,  pret.  of  v.  [Cor,  r.] 
kit  tel,  v.t.  [Kittle.] 

kit  -ten,  * kit-oun,  * lcyt-on,  s.  [A  dimin. 

from 'cat  (q.v.).]  A young  cat ; the  young  of 
the  cat. 

" The  kitten  too  was  comical, 

She  play’d  so  oddly  with  her  tail.” 

Whitehead:  Variety. 

kitten-moth,  s. 

Entom.  : A small  species  of  Cerura,  a genus 
of  moths,  family  Notodontidse.  They  are  akin 
to,  but  smaller  than  the  Puss-moth,  Cerura 
vinula,  whence  the  English  names. 

kit  ten,  v.i.  & t.  [Kitten,  s.] 

A.  intrans. : To  bring  forth  young,  as  a cat. 

B.  Trans.  : To  bring  forth  kittens. 

" We  took  a ki tling  that  had  been  kittened  the  day 
before,  and  put  it  into  a very  small  receiver.’’— Boyle: 
Works,  iii.  360. 


* kit' -ten -hood,  s.  [Eng.  kitten;  -hood.] 
The  state  or  time  of  being  a kitten. 

* klt'-ten-Ish,  a.  [Eng.  kitten;  -ish.]  Kit- 
ten-like, playful. 

"Such  a kittenish  disposition." — Richardson:  Sir  C. 
Grandison,  iv.  115. 

klt'-ti-wake,  s.  [Named  from  its  cry  at 
breeding-time.] 

Ornith.  : A gull,  Larus  tridactylus,  so  called 
because  the  fourth  toe  is  only  a small  tubercle 
without  any  projecting  horny  nail  or  claw. 
Length,  154  inches  ; head,  neck,  and  under- 
surface white  ; back  and  wings,  French  gray  : 
legs  short  and  dusky ; toes  and  interdigital 
membranes  dusky.  Fouud  in  the  highest 
latitudes,  and  as  far  south  as  Tripoli.  Com- 
mon on  the  coasts  of  England  and  Scotland. 
(Jarrell.) 

klt'-tle  (1),  * kyt-ell,  v.t.  [Norw.  kjetla  — 
to  kittle  ; kjetling  = a kitling,  a kitten.]  To 
bring  forth  young,  as  a cat ; to  kitten. 

klt'-tle  (2),  v.t.  [A  .S .citelian;  Dut.  kittelen ; 
Icel.  kitla ; Ger.  kitzeln.]  To  tickle  ; to  ex- 
cite a pleasant  sensation  in. 

klt'-tle,  a.  [Kittle  (2),  v.]  Hazardous,  de- 
ceptive, perilous,  ticklish ; not  to  be  trusted. 

" I maun  ride  to  get  to  Liddel  or  it  be  dark,  for  your 
Waste  has  but  a kittle  character.” — Scott:  Guy  Man- 
nering, ch.  xxiL 

kit'-tlihg,  s.  [Kitling.] 

kit  - tlish,  a.  [ [Eng.  kittHe)  (2),  V. ; -ish.  ] 
Ticklish. 

klt'-tly,  a.  [Eng.  kittHe)  (2),  v.  ; -ly.]  Tick- 
lish, susceptible,  sensitive.  ( Scotch .) 

kit-ty-sol',  s.  [Sp.  quitasol.]  The  Chinese 
paper  parasol. 

kive,  s.  [Keeve.] 

kiv'-er,  v.t.  [Cover,  v.]  To  cover. 

" It  will  be  but  a muckle  through-stane  laid  down 
to  kiver  the  gowd.” — Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  xxv. 

ki'-wi,  ki'-wi  ki'-wi,  s.  [From  the  cry  of 
these  birds.] 

Ornith. : The  New  Zealand  name  for  birds  of 
the  genus  Apteryx  (q.v.). 

kj  er-ulf-ine  (j  as  i),  s.  [Named  by  Von 
Kobell  after  the  Norwegian  mineralogist, 
Kjerulf ; suff.  -ine  ( Min.).] 

Min  : Regarded  by  Von  Kobell  as  a distinct 
species,  differing  from  Wagnerite  in  containing 
a large  amount  of  fluorine  and  a small  per- 
centage of  lime.  Later  investigations  have 
shown,  however,  that  these  differences  are 
due  to  alteration,  and  that  the  mineral  is 
identical  with  Wagnerite  (q.v.). 

klap'-roth-ine,  klap'  roth-Ite  (h  silent), 
s.  [Named  by  Beudant  after  the  mineralogist 
Klaproth  ; suff.  -ine,  -ite  (Min).  ] 

Mineralogy : 

X.  The  same  as  Lazulite  (q.v.). 

2.  The  same  as  Klaprotholite  (q.v.). 

klap  rdth  -6-llte  (h  silent),  s.  [An  alteration 
suggested  by  Bruch,  from  the  Klaprothite  of 
Petersen  and  Sandberger,  this  name  having 
been  already  given  to  Lazulite  by  Beudant. 
Named  after  Klaproth,  the  mineralogist.] 

Min. : A sulphide  of  bismuth  and  copper, 
related  to  Witticlienite  (q.v.).  Distinguished 
by  its  distinct  cleavage,  and  larger  proportion 
of  bismuth.  Occurs  at  many  places  in  Baden. 

kleen'-boc,  s.  [Dut.  = little  blue  goat.] 

Zool. : Antilope  perpusilla,  a pigmy  antelope 
found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  It  is  about 
a foot  high  at  the  shoulder,  with  small  erect 
black  horns,  somewhat  approaching  at  the  tips. 

klep-to  ma'-iii-a,  s.  [Gr.  xAeV™  ( klepto ) 

: i steal,  and  pavia  (mania)  - madness,  mania.] 

Pathol. : A species  of  moral  insanity,  dis- 
playing itself  in  an  irresistible  desire  or  pro- 
pensity to  steal. 

klep-to-ma'-ni-ac,  s.  [Kleptomania.]  One 
who  suffers  from  kleptomania. 

kllck,  v.i.  [Click,  v.i.] 

kllck,  klick'-mg,  s.  [Click,  s. 

kllck'-et,  s.  [Clicket.] 

Fort. : A gate  . > a palisade  for  the  passage 
of  a sallying  party. 


kll-no-croj  -ite,  s.  [Named  by  Sandbergat 
from  Gr.  xAti/w  ( jelimo)  = to  incline,  and  xpuxoc 
( Icrokos ) = saffron.] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  minute  crys. 
tals  of  a deep  saffron-yellow  colour.  Probably 
monoclinic  in  crystallization.  Compos.  : a 
hydrated  sulphate  of  alumina,  sesquioxide  ol 
iron,  soda,  and  potash.  Formed  by  the  de 
composition  of  pyrites  in  basalt-tuff',  near 
Bischofsheim. 

kll  nom  e-ter,  s.  [Clinometer.] 

kll  -no-phse  -ite,  s.  [G.  xAiVw  (klino)  = to  in- 
cline, and  <j>ai<(s  ( phaios ) = dusky.] 

Min. : A black  ish -green  mineral,  probably 
clinic  in  crystallization  ; crystals  microscopic  { 
sp.  gr.  2,979 ; lustre  vitreous,  translucent  to 
opaque,  taste  astringent.  Compos. : a hy- 
drated sulphate  of  iron,  alumina,  potash,  and 
soda.  Occurs  near  Bisliofsheim. 

kli  -6,  s.  [Clio.] 

klip  -das,  s.  [Dut.  = cliff-badger.] 

Zool. : Hyrax  capensis,  the  Cape  Coney, 
[Hyrax.] 

klip  - spring  - er,  klipp’-  spring  - er,  *. 

[Dut.  = cliff-springer.] 

Zool. : Oreotragus  saltator,  an  olive-coloured 
antelope  of  heavy  build  allied  to  the  Steinbok, 
It  is  scarcely  two  feet  high,  its  horns  about 
four  inches  long,  curving  a little  forward. 
Once  common,  but  now  much  rarer  at  thj 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Like  the  chamois  ot1 
Europe,  it  inhabits  inaccessible,  rocky  heights. 

kllp  -steln-itc,  s.  [Named  by  Kobell  aftei 
Professor  Von  Klipstein  ; suff.  -ite  (Min).'] 
Min. : An  amorphous  compact  mineral  with 
dull  lustre ; colour,  dark-brown  to  black, 
streak,  reddish-brown,  opaque.  Compos.  : a 
hydrated  silicate  of  manganese  and  iron,  and 
is  probably  only  impure  rhodonite  (q.v.). 

kloof,  s.  [Dut.  = a gap.)  A ravine,  a gully. 

(South  Africa.) 

* kld-pe-ma'-nl-a,  s.  [Gr.  xAom)  (lclopf)  = 
theft,  and  pavia  "(mania)  = madness.]  TlK 
same  as  Kleptomania  (q.v.). 

* klos'-ter,  s.  [Ger.]  A cloister. 

“ Bells  that  from  the  neighbouring  Jdoster , 

Rang  for  the  Nativity." 

Longfellow:  Norman  DaroiK 

K.  M.  G.  An  abbreviation  for  Knight  of  thi 
Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George. 

Initial  k is  always  silent  before  XU 

* knab,  v.t.  [Dut.  knappen.]  [Knap.] 

1.  To  bite,  to  gnaw. 

‘I  had  much  rather  lie  knabbing  crusts,  without 
fear,  iu  my  own  hole,  than  be  mistress  of  the  world 
with  cares ."—L' Estrange : Fables. 

2.  To  catch,  to  seize.  [Nab.] 

* knab'-ble,  v.i.  [A  freq.  from  knab  (q.v.).] 

To  bite,  to  nibble. 

" Horses  will  knabble  at  walls  and  rats  gnaw  iron.”— 

Browne. 

knack,  * knakke,  s.  [Of  imitative  origin : 
Gael,  cnac  = a crack,  a crash  ; cnac  = to  crack, 
to  crash  ; Ir.  cnag  = a noise,  a crack  ; cnagaim 
' = to  knock,  to  strike ; Wei.  cnec  = a crash,  a 
snap  ; cnecian  = to  crash,  to  jar ; Dut.  knak 
= a crack ; knakken  = to  crack  ; Dan.  knag/t 
= to  creak,  to  crack  ; Sw.  knaka  = to  crack.] 
* 1.  A trick. 

"The  more  quainte  knakkes  that  they  make.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  4,049. 

2.  A little  machine  ; a pretty  contri  vance ; 
knick-knack. 

" When  I was  young,  I was  wont 

To  load  my  she  with  knacks." 

Shakcsp. : Winter's  Tale,  Iv.  4. 

3.  Readiness,  dexterity,  adroitness  ; facility 
of  performance. 

“ We  have  neither  the  knack  of  persuading  ourselves 
so  readily,  nor  the  humour  of  sticking  to  a fashion  so 
obstinately.’’—  W arburton  : Doctrine  of  Grace. 

4.  That  which  requires  dexterity,  adroit- 
ness, or  special  aptitude. 

* knack,  * knacke,  v.t.  & i.  [Knack,  s.) 

A.  Trans.  : To  crack. 

" To  move,  knack,  or  waggle  the  fingers  like  a jugler.* 
— Cotgrave . 

B.  intransitive : 

1.  To  crack ; to  make  a sharp,  cracking  noise. 

"If  they  can  hear  their  beads  knacke  upon  each 
other,  they  are  not  bid  to  care  for  hearing  their  praieA 
reflect  upon  heaven." — Bishop  Hall:  Quo  Vadis) 

2.  To  talk  affectedly  or  mincingly. 


(ate,  fiit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se.  ce  = 6 ; ey  — a.  qu  = kw. 


knacker— kneading 


2811 


* knXck  er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  knack;  -er.] 

1.  A maker  of  small  work,  toys,  or  knick- 
knacks. 

2.  One  of  two  pieces  of  wood  used  as  play- 
things by  boys,  who  strike  them  together  by 
moving  the  hand ; castanets,  bones. 

knack'-er  (2),  a.  [IeeL  knakkr  = a saddle.] 

1.  A maker  of  harness,  collars,  &c.,  for 
earthorses. 

2.  A dealer  in  old  horses ; a horse-slaugh- 
terer. 

* knack'-  ish,  a.  [Eng.  knack,  s.  ; -ish. ] 
Artful,  knavish,  tricky. 

“Beating  the  air  with  knackish  forms  of  gracious 
speeches." — H.  More : Myst.  of  Godliness,  479. 

* knack'  - ish  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  knackish ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  knack- 
ish ; artifice,  trickery,  cunning,  knavishness. 

* knack’ -y,  a.  [Eng.  knack,  s.  ; -y.]  Having 
a knack  ; artful,  dexterous,  tricky. 

knag,  41  knagg,  * knagge,  s.  [Ir.  cnag  - 
a knob,  a peg  ; cnaig  = a knot  in  wood  ; Gael. 
cnag  (1)  = a pin,  a peg  ; cnag  (2)  = to  crack, 
to  snap  the  fingers  ; Dan.  knag  = a wooden 
peg,  a cog ; Sw.  knagg  — a knag,  a knob  in 
wood.] 

1.  A knot  in  wood ; a protuberance ; a 
wart. 

2.  A peg  on  which  to  hang  things. 

" Take  here  the  golde  in  a bagg. 

I echall  hyt  bynge  on  a knagg. 

At  the  schypp  horde  ende.' 

Le  Bone  Florence  (Ritson,  v.  8). 

3.  The  shoot  of  a deer’s  horn. 

"Wonderful  horns  for  bigness,  and  most  ctongerous 
by  reason  of  their  sharp  and  branching  Knags.” — 
P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  1,039. 

4.  The  rough  or  rugged  top  of  a hill  or  rock. 

{□lagged,  a.  [Eng.  knag ; -ed.]  Having  knags, 
knots,  or  protuberances. 

“The  great  horns  of  beetles,  such  especially  as  be 
knagged  as  it  were  with  small  teeth." — P.  Holland: 
Plinie,  bk.  xiii.,  ch.  xv. 

kn&g^-gl-ness,  s.  [Eng.  knaggy ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  knaggy. 

knag'-gy,  a.  [Eng.  knag;  -y.] 

1.  Lit. : Full  of  knags  or  knots ; rough  with 
knots ; knotty'. 

2.  Fig. : Rough  in  temper. 

* knakke,  s.  [Knack,  s.] 

knap,  * knappe,  s.  [A  variant  of  knob 
(q.v.) ; Icel.  knappr;  Dan.  knap;  Wei.  cnap.] 

1.  A protuberance,  a knob,  a swelling. 

2.  A hillock  ; a rising  ground  ; a summit. 

“ You  shall  see  many  fine  seats  set  upon  a knap  of 
ground.  ” — Bacon. 

* knap-knob,  s.  A swelling  lump. 

•knap,  v.t.  & i.  [Dut.  knappen  = to  crack,  to 
crush  ; cog.  with  Dan.  kneppe  = to  snap,  to 
crack  with  the  fingers ; knep  = a scrap,  a 
crack.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  break  with  a noise  ; to  snap. 

" He  knapped  the  staff  of  the  dart  asunder." — 
North  : Plutarch,  p.  306. 

2.  To  strike  so  as  to  make  a sharp,  cracking 
noise. 

“ Take  a vessel  of  water,  and  knap  a pair  of  tongs 
•ome  depth  witbin  the  water,  and  you  shall  hear  the 
■ound  of  the  tongs  welL"— Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 133. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  a sharp,  cracking  noise. 

“ The  people'standing  by  beard  it  knap  in-" — Wise- 
man : Surgery,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  v. 

2.  To  snap,  to  bite. 

“ These  . . . were  always  knapping  and  kicking  at 
inoh  examples  and  sentences  as  they  felt  sharp.”— 
Btrype : Memorials ; Henry  VIII.  (an.  1535). 

bn&p'-  bot-tle,  s.  [Eng.  knap,  and  Eng. 
bottle.] 

Bot. : One  of  the  names  of  the  Bladder- 
Campion  ( Silent  inflata). 

•knappe,  s.  [Nap.] 

knap  -pi-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Knapp, 
author  of  a work  on  British  grasses.  ] 

Bot. : A genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Phalaridefe. 
The  old  Knappia  agrostidea  is  called  by  Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  Chamagroslis  minima.  It 
flowers  in  March  and  April,  and  is  found  in 
wet  sands,  especially  near  the  sea,  in  Anglesea 
and  Jersey.  Formerly  abundant  in  Essex. 


knap' -ping,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Knap,  i>.] 

knapping-hammer,  s.  A hammer  for 
breaking  stones. 

**  Ye’d  better  taen  up  spade  and  shools. 

Or  knappin-harnmcrs." 

Burns  : Epistle  to  J.  Lapraik. 

* knap'-pish/knap-pische,  a.  [Eng.  knap , 
v. ; -isA.]  Snappish,  cross,  surly. 

“ He  rejected  the  duke’s  request  with  many  spitefull 
and  knappische  w ordes."— Grafton : Richard  III.  (an.  2). 

* knap-ple,  v.i.  [Eng.  knap,  v. ; freq.  suff. 
-le.]  To  break  olf  with  a sharp,  cracking 
noise. 

* knap'-pjr,  a.  [Eng  knap,  s. ; -y.]  Full  of 
knaps  or  knobs  ; knobby. 

knap ’-sack,  s.  [Dan.  knapzak  = a provision- 
bag,  a knapsack  : knap  = eating  ; knappen  = 
to  eat,  and  zak=  a sack,  a bag.]  A soldier’s 
or  tourist’s  case  or  wrapper  for  clothes,  &c., 
to  be  carried  on  the  back  during  a march ; a 
tourist’s  or  traveller’s  satchel. 

" And  each  one  fills  his  knapsack  or  his  scrip 
With  some  rare  thing  that  on  the  field  is  found." 

Drayton  : Barons’  Wars,  i. 

kniip  -wced,  s.  [Eng.  knap,  and  weed.] 

Bot. ; The  genus  .Centaurea  (q.v.).  The 
Brown-rayed  Knapweed  is  Centaurea  Jacea,  a 


SMALL  KNAPWEED. 


doubtful  native  of  Britain.  The  Black  Dis- 
coid Knapweed  is  C.  nigra,  and  the  Greater 
Knapweed  C.  Scabiosa. 

knar,  t knaur,  * knare,  s.  [0.  Dut.  knorre ; 
Ger.  knorren  = a gnar,  a knot  in  a tree.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A knot  in  a tree  or  in  wood. 

" Or  woods  with  knots  and  knares  deformed  and  old. 

Headless  the  most,  and  hideous  to  behold." 

Dryden.  (Todd.) 

2.  Bot.  ( Chiefly  of  the  form  knaur) : A knot 
or  tumour  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a pea 
to  that  of  a cocoanut,  on  the  stem  or  root  of 
the  hawthorn  and  some  other  trees.  They 
may  be  used  for  propagation.  [Exostosis.] 

knark,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful;  probably  con- 
nected with  knar  (q.v.).")  A hard-hearted, 
surly  person.  (Slang.) 

* knarl,  s.  [A.  dimin.  from  knar  (q.v.).]  A 
knot  in  a tree. 

knarled,  a.  [Eng.  knarl ; -ed.]  Knotted  : as, 
a knarled  oak. 

* knarred,  a.  [Eng.  knar;  -ed.]  Knarled, 
knotty. 

“ The  knarred  and  crooked  cedar  knees." 

Longfellow  : Building  of  the  Ship. 

*knar'-ry,  a.  [Eng.  knar;  -y.]  Knarled, 
knotty. 

knaufif'-ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. ; The  same  as  Bolborthite  (q.v.). 

knaur,  s.  [Knar.] 

knau'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Named  after  Chris- 
topher Kriaut,  a Saxon  physician  and  botanist 
at  Halle,  who  died  in  16i)4.  (Paxton,  &c.)] 

Bot. : Formerly  an  independent  genus  of 
Composites,  but  now  reduced  to  a sub-genus 
of  Scabiosa.  The  receptacle  is  hemispheric, 
covered  with  hairs,  the  involucre  four-fur- 
rowed ; the  calyx  teeth  of  8-16  deciduous 
bristles.  Scabiosa  (K nautia)  arvensis  is  a hairy 
plant  two  to  five  feet  high,  with  lilac  or  blue 
flowers ; wild  in  Britain,  Northern  Europe, 
Siberia,  and  North  Africa.  Here  it  flowers 
from  July  to  September. 

knave,  s.  [A.S.  cnafa  = a boy  ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  knaap=  a lad,  a servant ; Icel.  knapi  = 
a servant-boy ; Sw.  kndfuel  = a rogue  ; Ger. 
knabe  = a boy.] 


L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Originally  a boy. 

“ If  it  is  a knave  child,  sle  ye  him  ; if  it  is  a womraan* 
kepe  ye.’’—  Wydiffe : Exod.  u 16. 

* 2.  A servant. 

“ And  bit  his  knave  knele,  that  shall  his  coppe  holder 
He  loketh  alle  louring."  Piers  Plowman,  p.  83. 

3.  A false,  deceitful,  tricky  fellow  ; a dis- 
honest person ; a trickster. 

" Of  these  a large  proportion  were  knaves  and  libel* 
tines." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

IL  Cards : One  of  the  court-cards,  having 
on  it  a picture  of  a soldier  or  a servant ; a jack, 

knave-bairn,  s.  A male  child. 

“ Ye’ll  no  hinder  her  gieing  them  a present  o’  a bonny 
knave-bairn.”— Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  xxiv. 

* knave,  v.t.  [Knave.]  To  make  a knave  of. 

“To  ensnare  the  squire  and  knave  themselves.”— 
Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  477. 

knav'-er-y,  s.  [Eng. knave;  -ry.] 

1.  Dishonesty,  trickery ; the  actions  or 
practices  of  a knave  ; petty  villainy. 

“Why  do  they  run  away?  this  is  a kmivery  of 
them,  to  make  me  afeard."  — Shakesp.  : Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,  iii.  1. 

2.  Mischief ; mischievous  tricks  or  practices. 
" We’ll  revel  it  as  bravely  as  the  best, 

With  amber  bracelets,  beads,  and  all  this  knavery." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

knave-ship,  s.  [Eng.  knave;  -ship.]  Mill- 
dues  paid  to  the  knave  or  servant  at  a mill 
by  those  who  were  bound  to  have  their  grain 
ground  there  only.  (Scotch.) 

“ Lock,  gowpen,  and  knaveship,  and  all  the  various 
exactions  now  commuted  for  money.”— Scott : Heart 
of  Midlothian,  ch.  vii. 

* knav'-ess,  s.  [Eng.  knav(e ) ; -ess.]  A female 
knave ; a knavish  woman.  (Carlyle.) 

knav'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  knav(e) ; -ish.] 

1.  Acting  like  a knave ; dishonest,  fraudu- 
lent. 

1 ’ There  were  many  knavish  politicians  in  the  south.* 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

2.  Characterized  by  knavery  ; dishonest. 

“ For  man  to  man,  or  even  to  woman  paid 
Praise  is  the  medium  of  a knavish  trade.’’ 

Cowper  : To  an  afflicted  Protestant  Lady . 

3.  Mischievous,  waggish,  roguish. 

“ Cupid  is  a knavish  lad. 

Thus  to  make  poor  females  mad." 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ill.  2, 

knav-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  knavish;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a knavish  manner  ; dishonestly. 

"One  of  those  slaves  whom  they  call  Eiotes.  had 

behaved  himselfe  somewhat  too  insolently  and  knav- 
ishly  against  him.”— P.  Holland  : Plutarch,  p.  348. 

2.  Mischievously,  roguishly. 

knav'-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  knavish ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  knavish; 
knavery,  dishonesty. 

* knaw,  v.t.  [Gnaw.]  To  knaw,  to  bite. 

“ Frowning  and  frotlngand  knawing  on  his  lippe*.' 
—Sir  T.  More : W orkes,  p.  54. 

knaw'-el,  s.  [Ger.  knauel,  kn&uel  = clue,  a 
ball  of* thread  ; Dut.  knawel ; Dan.  knavel ; 
Sw.  knafvel ; Fr.  gnavelle.] 

Bot.  : The  genus  Scleranthus  (q.v.).  Two 
are  British,  the  Annual  and  Perennial  Knawel. 
Both  are  small  plants  with  inconspicuous 
greenish  flowers  in  axillary  leafy  clusters.  The 
first  is  frequent ; the  second  found  only  ia 
Radnor  and  on  the  borders  of  Norfolk  and 
Suffolk.  They  may  not  be  quite  distinct. 

knead,  * lrnede,  v.t.  [A.S.  cnedan,  gecnedan ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  kneden ; Icel.  knodha ; Sw. 
kimda;  Ger.  kneten;  O.  H.  Ger.  chnetan ; 
Russ,  gnetate,  gnesti.] 

1.  To  work  up  with  the  hands  into  a mass, 
as  the  materials  of  bread,  cake,  &c.  ; to  work 
and  press  with  the  hands  or  feet ; to  work  or 
incorporate  into  dough. 

“ Smith,  cobbler,  Joiner,  he  that  plies  the  shears. 

And  he  that  kficads  the  dough  ; all  loud  alike. 

Ail  learned  and  all  drunk  1 " 

Cowper : Task,  lv.  477. 

* 2.  To  beat,  to  pound  into  a jelly, 
knea'-da-ble,  a.  Capable  of  being  kneaded. 

knead' -er,  s.  [Eng.  knead;  -er.l  Oue  who 
kneads  dough. 

knead  ing,  *kned  yng,  pr.  par.,  «„  fe  *. 
[Knead.] 

A.  (:  B.  As  pr.  par.  & partidp.  ad,l, : (8e* 
tlie  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  working  up  or  in- 
corporating into  a mass,  as  dough. 


bSll,  boy ; poilt,  j(5wl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  (jhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  -mg, 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -tioa,  -sion  ■=  zhun,  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bpl, 


2812 


kneadingly— knell 


kneading-trough,  *knedyng- 
trowil,  s.  A trough  or  tray  in  which  dough 
is  worked  up. 

“ A knedyng-trowh,  or  elles  a kemelyn, 

For  ecb  of  us."  Chaucer : C.  T.,  8,648. 

* knead  -lhg-ly,  adv.  [Eng  .kneading ; -ly.] 
Like  one  who  kneads. 

“ Who  loosed  it  with  her  hands,  pressed  kneadingly." 

Leigh  Bunt  : Foliage,  p.  30. 

kneb'-el-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Dobereiner  after 
Major  von  Knebel ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A crystalline  massive  mineral,  colour 
gTa.vish-black  to  black,  also  gray  and  spotted 
with  various  tints ; opaque ; fracture  sub- 
con choidal.  Compos.  : a silicate  of  the  prot- 
oxides of  iron  and  manganese,  the  formula 
being  QFe04-^Mn0)4Si02.  Occurs  in  large 
masses  at  Dannemara,  Sweden. 

knock,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful;  cf.  knag ; or 
possibly  from  kink , by  metathesis.] 

Na,ut.  : A twist  in  a rope  or  cable. 

*knedde,  pret.  of  v.  [Knead.]  ± 

* kncde,  v.t.  [Knead.] 

knee,  *kne,  * cneo,  s.  [A.S.  cne6,cne6w  — 
a knee;  cogn.  with  Dut.  Jcnie  ; Icel.  kni ; 
Dan.  knee;  Sw.  lend;  Ger.  knit;  O.  H.  Ger. 
chniu ; Goth,  kniu ; Lat.  genu ; Gr.  yow 
( gonu );  Sansc.  jdnu.  The  root  is  unknown.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit.  : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

" The  queen  that  bore  thee, 

Oftener  upon  her  knees  than  on  her  feet, 

Died  every  day  she  lived.” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iv.  8. 

*2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A genuflection  ; a bending  of  the  knee  in 
Xespect. 

“ Your  knee,  sirrah  l”— Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  v.  8. 

(2)  A courtesy. 

44  Came  in  with  cap  and  knee.,> 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IY.,  iv.  8. 

* (3)  A crag,  a rock,  a prominence. 

“ Did  hang  upon  the  ragged  rockie  knees." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  ix.  34. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat.  : The  articulation  uniting  the  thigh 
and  the  leg  bones.  [Knee-joint.] 

2.  Architecture : 

(1)  A part  of  the  back  of  a handrailing  of  a 
convex  form ; that  of  a concave  form  is  a 
Tamp. 

(2)  A term  sometimes  used  for  the  return  of 
the  drip-stone  at  the  spring  of  an  arch. 

3.  Carpentry : 

(1)  A piece  of  wood  having  a natural  bend, 
or  sawed  to  shape,  and  fltting  into  an  angle  as 
!a  brace  and  strut. 

(2)  An  elbow  piece  which  connects  parts  in 
which  the  side  plates  are  let  into  the  pieces  of 
timber  and  bolted  thereto.  The  flanges  lap 
around  the  edges. 

(3)  A piece  framed  into  or  connecting  the 
bench  and  runner  of  a sled  or  sleigh.  It  is 
usually  mortised  into  the  respective  parts. 

(4)  An  elbow  or  toggle-joint. 

4.  Shipbuilding  : A compass  timber  ; a 
naturally-grown  bent  piece  used  to  secure 
parts  together,  acting  as  a brace  and  tie.  The 
back  or  outside  bent  portion  is  fayed  to  the 
parts  to  be  united.  The  exterior  angle  of  a 
knee  is  the  breech  ; the  interior  angle  is  the 
elbow  or  throat.  The  square  knee  has  a right 
angle  ; the  knee  without  a square  has  an  ob- 
tuse angle  ; the  knee  within  a square  has  an 
acute  angle.  The  knee  derives  its  specific 
name  from  its  position,  or  the  parts  to  which 
It  is  accessory. 

* ^[  To  sit  on  one's  knees : To  kneel. 

knee-breeches,  s.  pi.  Breeches  which 
reach  only  down  to  the  knees. 

knee-brush,  s. 

Zool.  {chiefly  pi.) : Tufts  or  brushes  on  the 
knees  of  some  antelopes. 

knee  cap,  s. 

1.  Anat.:  A sesamoid,  heart-shaped  bone 
in  front  of  the  knee,  attached  to  four  muscles, 
with  the  broad  part  upwards,  and  the  apex 
downwards.  It  articulates  with  the  two  con- 
dyles of  the  femur. 

2.  Harness : A padded  or  leather  cap,  secured 
by  stiaps  over  the  knees  of  racing,  hunting, 
and  other  valuable  horses  when  at  exercise, 
to  protect  the  part  against  abrasion  in  case  of 


an  accidental  fall.  It  is  made  of  fabric,  lea- 
ther, caoutchouc,  gutta-percha,  compressed 
cork  in  a double  pad,  &c. 

knee-cords,  s.  pi.  Corded  knee-breeches. 

* knee-crooking,  a.  Bending  or  bow- 
ing the  knee  ; obsequious,  cringing. 

“ Mauy  a duteous  and  knee-crooking  knave." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  i.  1. 

knee-deep,  a.  & adv. 

A.  As  adj. : Rising  to  the  height  of  the 
knees ; knee-high. 

"The  absence  of  the  okl  knee-deep  stubbles  which 
the  old  sickle  used  to  leave." — Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
Sept.  1,  1884. 

B.  As  adv. : Sunk  to  the  knees,  or  to  the 
height  of  the  knees. 

44  Where  knee-deep  the  trees  were  standing." 

Longfellow : Song  of  Hiawatha,  xvii. 

knee-high,  a.  Rising  to  the  knees,  or 
to  the  height  of  the  knees. 

knee-joint,  s. 

1.  Anat. : A ginglymoid  articulation  of 
large  size,  formed  by  the  femur,  patella,  and 
the  tibia  and  fibula.  It  is  provided  with 
thirteen  distinct  ligaments,  the  first  five  aro 

•-external  to  the 
articulation, 
the  next  five 
internal,  and 
theotherthree 
mere  folds  of 
synovial  mem- 
brane. There 
are  two  fibro- 
cartilages  and 
a synovial 
membrane, 
and  in  connec- 
tion with  the 
jiatella  are  two 
mucous  bursae. 

The  action  of 
the  knee-joint 
is  one  of  the 
strongest  in 
the  body,  and 
is  perfect  in 
respect  of 
flexion  and  ex- 
tension,  and 
when  the  knee 
is  semiflexed  a very  small  amount  of  rotation 
isjobtainable.  The  ligaments  are,  the  anterior, 
posterior,  internal  lateral,  two  external  lateral, 
anterior  or  external  crucial,  posterior  or  in- 
ternal crucial,  transverse,  two  coronary,  liga- 
menturn  mucosum,  and  ligamenta  alaria  (false), 
two  semilunar  fibro-cartilages,  and  the  syno- 
vial membrane. 

2.  Mach. : A joint  consisting  of  two  pieces 
articulated  endwise  to  each  other,  like  the 
human  knee  ; a toggle-joint. 

Knee-joint  press : A press  in  which  power  is 
applied  by  means  of  a double  knee-joint  arti- 
culated at  the  top  to  the  upright  framework, 
and  at  the  bottom  to  a cross-head,  from 
which  proceeds  the  shaft  which  applies  the 
force,  and  which  works  through  a guide.  At 
the  junction  of  the  branches  the  articulations 
are  made  with  masses  of  metal  forming  screw- 
nuts,  through  which  passes  a horizontal 
screw,  right-handed  for  one  half  its  length, 
and  left-handed  for  the  other  half.  This 
screw  is  operated  at  first  by  means  of  a set  of 
crank-handles  at  one  end  of  it ; and  when  the 
resistance  becomes  very  great,  by  means  of  a 
counterpoised  ratchet  lever,  which  works  in 
the  middle  of  the  frame.  The  force  applied 
in  this  way  is  very  great,  since  the  operator 
can  act  on  the  lever  with  his  whole  weight. 

knee-jointed,  a. 

Bot. : Bent  abruptly  like  a knee ; genicu- 
lated,  as  the  stems  of  many  grasses. 

knee  piece,  s. 

Arch. : A knee-rafter  (q.v.). 

knee  pine,  s. 

Bot.  : Finns  pumilio  nana. 

knee-rafter,  s. 

Arch. : A rafter  the  lower  end  or  foot  of 
which  is  crooked  or  turned  down  so  as  to  rest 
firmly  on  the  walls. 

knee-stop,  s. 

Music:  A mechanical  contrivance  on  har- 
moniums, by  which  certain  shutters  are  made 
to  open  gradually  when  the  knees  are  pressed 
against  levers  eonveniently  placed  for  the 


purpose.  A crescendo  and  diminuendo  arfi 
thus  produced. 

knee-string,  s. 

Anat. : A ligament  or  tendon  of  the  knee. 
(Addison,  in  Annandale.) 

knee-swell,  s. 

Music  : An  arrangement  in  an  harmonium 
or  organ  by  which  a greater  or  less  amount  of 
wind  may  he  turned  on  to  the  reeds  or  pipes  to 
vary  the  loudness  of  the  tone. 

knee-timber,  s. 

1.  Timber  of  a bent  or  angular  sha^e,  suited 
for  ship-building. 

2.  The  knee  of  a ship. 

44  Her  strong  knee-timbers,  and  the  mast  that  bears 

The  loftiest  of  her  pendants." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  vli. 

* knee-tribute,  s.  Worship  or  reverence 

shown  by  kneeling  or  genuflection. 

44  Coming  to  receive  from  us 
Knee-tribute  yet  unpaid,  prostration  vile  ! 44 

Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  782L 

* knee,  v.t.  [Knee,  s.] 

1.  To  pass  over  on  the  knees. 

44  A mile  before  his  tent  fall  down,  and  kne« 

The  way  into  his  mercy.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  v.  1. 

2.  To  kneel  to. 

44 1 could  as  well  he  brought 

To  knee  his  throne,  and  squire-like  pension  beg.4* 
Shakesp. : Lear,  in  4. 

kneed,  a.  [Eng.  kne(e );  -ed.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having  knees ; only  in 
composition  : as,  -weak-kneed , knock -kneed,  &c. 

2.  Bot.  : The  same  as  Knee-jointed  (q.v.). 

knee  -hol-ly,  knee  -holm  (or  l silent),  & 

[Eng.  kneet  and  holly,  holm.] 

Bot. : Ruscus  aculeatus. 

knee-holm  ( l silent),  s.  [Knee-holly.] 

kneel,  4 kncle, 4 knelen,  v.i.  [Eng.  knee , 
s.  ; suff.  -l;  Dan.  kncele;  Dut.  knielen .]  To 
bend  the  knees  ; to  fall  on  the  knees. 

44  When  thou  dost  ask  me  blessing,  I'll  kneel  down. 

And  ask  of  thee  forgiveness : so  we  'll  live." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  v.  & 

kneel-  er,  s.  [Eng.  kneel;  -er. ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  kneels ; one  who  worships  by 
kneeling. 

2.  A stool  or  cushion  for  kneeling  on. 

“ His  parishioners  presented  him  with  . . . sanctuary 
carpets  and  kneelers  for  the  Ladye  CliapeL" — Somerset 
<k  Wilts  Journal,  Nov.  22,  1884. 

II.  Ch.  Hist. : A name  given  to  certain  cate- 
chumens allowed  to  be  present  at  the  sermons 
and  at  part  of  the  liturgy,  and  to  receive  the 
benediction.  The  name  was  also  given,  to 
penitents  (q.v.)  enjoying  the  same  privilege. 

kneel-mg,  * knel-ynge,  pr.  par.f  a.,  & 

[Kneel.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  bending  the 
knee  ; worship  by  bending  or  falling  on  the 
knees  ; genuflection. 

"The  first  servant  of  a court  in  which  prayers  ar6 
morality  and  kneeling  is  religiou."— Junius:  Letter  15. 

2.  Ecclesiol.  & Ch.  Hist. : In  the  third  cen- 
tury Christians  were  accustomed  to  standi 
erect  when  thanking  God  for  mercies  received, 
but  knelt  in  self-abasement  when  they  prayed. 
(Cyprian : De  Oratione  ct~  Constitut.  Apostol., 
bk.  ii.,  cli.  lix.)  Kneeling  at  the  name  of  Jesua 
was  ordered  by  the  Pope  in  1275. 

* kneel-ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  kneeling ; -ly.] 
In  a kneeling  manner  or  posture;  with  genu- 
flections. 

* kneen,  * kmene,  s.  pi.  [Knee,  s.J 

ksr.ee  pair,  s.  [Eng.  knee,  and  pan.) 

Anat. : The  same  as  Knee-cap  (q.v.jl 

kneepan-shaped,  a. 

Bot.  : Broad,  round,  thick  ; convex  on  th8 
lower  surface,  concave  on  the  upper  one, 
patelliform.  Nearly  the  same  as  meniseoid, 
but  thicker.  Example,  the  embryo  of  Flagel- 
laria.  (Lindley.) 

knell,  s.  [A.S.  cnyl ; Sw.  knall ; Ger.  knall ; 
Wei.  cnell  = a passing-bell ; cnall  = a knell.] 
[Knell,  v.] 

1.  Lit.  : The  sound  of  a bell  when  struck, 
especially  the  sound  of  a bell  rung  at  a funeral 


KNEE-JOINT. 


A.  Section  of  Knee-joint,  showing 
synovial  cavity,  b.  Knee-joint 
from  before,  showing  crucial  liga- 
ments and  semilunar  cartilages. 


fSte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  c 3 = 6;  ey  — a.  qu=  kw, 


knell— kniglit 


2813 


or  to  announce  a death  ; a stroke  upon  a hell 
made  at  periodic  intervals,  at  the  time  of  a 
death  or  funeral ; a single  stroke  is  made  for 
a child,  two  strokes  for  a woman,  and  three 
for  a man. 

“ Never  sighed  at  the  sound  of  a knell, 

Or  smiled  when  a Sabbath  appeared." 

Coicper  : Verses  by  Alexander  Selkirk. 

2.  Fig.  : The  death,  the  death-blow,  the 
end ; any  sound  or  sign  of  the  passing  away 
of  anything. 

" I feel  the  solemn  sound.  If  heard  aright, 

It  is  the  knell  of  my  departed  hours." 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  i.  59. 

knell,  * knille,  * knolle,  * knowl, 
* knylle,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  cnyllan  = to  beat 
noisily  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  knallen  - to  give  a 
loud  report  ; Dan.  Jcnalde  (=  knalle)  = to  ex- 


A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Lit. : To  sound  as  a funeral  bell ; to  knoll. 
Not  worth  a blessing  nor  a bell  to  knell  for  thee." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Spanish  Curate,  iv.  1. 

*11.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  resound,  to  sound. 

"Your  fame 

Knowls  in  the  ear  o’  th’  world." 

Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  i.  1. 

2.  To  sound  as  an  omen  or  warning  of 
coming  evil. 

* B.  Trans. : To  summon  or  announce  with 
or  as  with  a knell. 

knelt,  prei.  &l  pa.  par.  [Kneel.] 

knev'-el,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  belabour 
a man ’after  being  knocked  down. 

"Twa  land-loupers  jumpt  out  of  a peat-hag  on  me 
or  I was  thinking,  and  got  me  down,  and  knevelled  me 
sair  aneuch.”— Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xxiv. 

kne w (ew  as  u),  pret.  of  v.  [Know.] 

* kmb,  v.t.  [Nib,  v .] 

knick  -er,  s.  [Dut.  knikker.]  A ball  of  baked 
clay  used  as  a marble  by  boys. 

knick'-ers,  s.  pi.  [Knickerbockers.]  A 
familiar  abbreviation  for  knickerbockers  (q.v.). 

knick'-er-bock-er,  s. 

1.  Originally  the  proper  name  of  the  type 
of  the  New  York  Dutch  settler  created  by 
Washington  Irving;  hence,  a descendant  of 
the  Dutch  settlers  ot  New  Netherlands.  (K-.) 

2.  A kind  of  loose  breeches  gathered  below 
the  knee,  in  imitation  of  those  worn  by  the 
Dutch  settlers  in  the  17th  century;  hence,  any 
knee-breeches,  inclusive  of  the  accompanying 
long  stockings  or  even  the  whole  costume. 

knick  -knack,  s.  [A  reduplication  of  knack 
= trick,  toy.] 

1.  A trifle,  a toy  ; any  little  ornamental 
article. 

* 2.  Light  refreshment. 

* knick-knack  - a- tor- y,  s.  [Eng.  knick- 
knack  ; -atory.]  A collection  of  things  curious 
rather  than  valuable. 

"His  house  a sort  of  knickknackatory."  — North: 
Life  of  Lord  Guilford,  ii.  252. 

* knick  - knack  - er,  s.  [Eng.  knickknack ; 
■er.]  A trifler. 

"Other  kind  of  knickknackers  there  are.” — Breton  : 
Strange  News,  p.  6. 

knick  knack-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  knickknack; 
■cry.]  Knickknacks,  trifles,  toys,  ornaments. 

knife,  * cnif,  * knif,  * knyf,  s.  [A.S.  cnif; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  knijf;  Icel.  knifr;  Dan.  kniv ; 
8w.  knif;  Prov.  Ger.  kneif.] 

1.  A cutting  instrument  having  a blade 
sharpened  on  the  edge,  and  distinguishable 
from  a sword,  a coulter,  and  other  things  by 
its  form  and  uses.  Knives  are  of  various 
forms,  shapes,  and  sizes,  according  to  the 
nses  for  which  they  are  intended. 

“ D-*ep  plunging,  and  again  deep  plunging  oft, 
liis  broad  keen  knife  Into  the  solid  mass." 

Cow  per  : Task,  v.  35. 

* 2.  A sword,  a dagger. 

" He  drow  ys  knyf,  and  slow  the  kyng." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  104. 

3.  A blade  in  a machine,  as  in  a Straw- 
Cutter  or  rag-engine. 

knife-basket,  s.  A basket  in  which 
table-cutlery  is  kept. 

knife-blade,  s.  The  blade  or  cutting 
part  of  a knife. 


knife-board,  s. 

1.  Domestic : A piece  of  board  with  powdered 
bath-brick,  or  covered  with  leather  or  compo- 
sition when  emery  is  used,  to  clean  knives  on. 

2.  One  of  the  seats  for  passengers  running 
along  the  roof  of  an  omnibus.  (Slang.) 

knife-box,  s.  A box  in  which  table- 
knives  are  kept. 

knife-cleaner,  *.  An  apparatus  for 
cleauing  knives. 

knife-edge,  s.  A sharpened  steel  edge 
resting  against  a horizontal  surface,  the  two 
serving  as  a means  of  suspending  a scale  beam, 
or  the  scales  from  the  beam,  of  a delicate 
balance,  so  as  to  obviate  friction  as  much  as 
possible. 

knife-file,  s.  A file  with  a very  acute 
edge,  the  cross-section  being  an  isosceles 
triangle  with  a short  base.  Known  also  as  a 
feather-edge  file.  It  is  used  in  cutting  narrow 
notches,  and  in  making  an  entering  kerf  for 
saws  and  for  files  with  broader  edges  ; also  in 
bevelling  or  chamfering  the  sides  of  narrow 
grooves. 

knife-grinder,  s. 

1.  One  whose  business  it  is  to  grind  or 
sharpen  knives. 

2.  A grindstone  or  emery-wheel  for  grind- 
ing knives. 

3.  A machine  for  special  service,  as  a stone 
for  grinding  the  knives  of  mowers  and  reapers. 
It  lias  a holder  set  at  such  an  angle  with  the 
frame,  and  also  at  such  an  inclination,  as  to 
present  the  triangular  knife-sections  to  the 
grinding  face  of  the  stone. 

Knife-grinder’s  rot : 

Pathol. : Bronchitis  produced  by  the  me- 
chanical action  of  the  particles  of  steel,  &c., 
inhaled  into  the  lungs.  Called  also  Grinder's 
Asthma. 

knife-handle,  s.  The  handle  of  a knife. 

"The  less  justifiable  larcenies  of  the  Swiss  postil  ions, 
wrho  carried  them  oft’  to  sell  for  knife-handles.” — 
Byron:  Childe  Harold,  iii.  63.  (Note.) 

knife-polisher,  s. 

Domorfic:  A machine  for  cleaning  the  rust 
and  stain  from  table-knives. 

knife-rest,  s.  A small  article  of  glass, 
silver,  &c.,  on  which  to  rest  the  points  of 
carving-knives,  forks,  &c. 

knife-sharpener,  s.  An  invention  for 
sharpening  the  edges  of  knives.  There  are 
several  kinds  in  use. 

knife-tool,  s.  A graver  shaped  like  a 
knife. 

knife-tray,  a.  A tray  or  basket  in  which 
knives  are  kept. 

knife,  v.t.  [Knife,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  stab  or  cut  with  a knife. 
(Vulgar.) 

2.  Hortic. : To  prune  ; to  cut  back. 

" We  find  it  to  lie  a mistake  to  knife  the  Morelia 
cherry.”— Gardeners'  Chronicle,  No.  402  (1881),  p,  331. 

knight  (gh  silent),  * cniht,  * knygt, 
* knyght,  s.  [A.S.  cniht  = a boy,  a servant ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  knecht ; Dan.  knegt ; Sw. 
knelct;  Ger.  knecht ; cf.  Ir.  cniocht  — a soldier.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A male  servant  or  attendant ; a fol- 
lower, a dependant. 

2.  A champion,  a lover  ; one  devoted  to  the 
service  of  another. 

" To  honour  Helen  and  to  be  her  knight." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  li.  2. 

* 3.  A man  admitted  to  a certain  degree  of 
military  rank,  with  certain  ceremonies  or  re- 
ligious rites,  the  candidate  for  knighthood 
being  called  upon  to  prepare  himself  by  fast- 
ing and  prayers,  watching  his  arms  alone 
all  night  in  a chapel,  and  by  receiving  the 
accolade  (q.v.). 

" A knight  ther  wag,  and  that  a worthy  man.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  44. 

4.  One  who  holds  a certain  dignity  conferred 
by  the  sovereign  or  his  representative,  and  en- 
titling the  possessor  to  the  title  of  Sir  prefixed 
to  his  name.  The  dignity  differs  from  that  of 
a baronet  in  not  being  hereditary.  Wives  of 
knights  are  legally  entitled  to"  the  designa- 
tion of  Dame,  but  are  more  commonly  ad- 
dressed as  Lady. 

"That  day  the  Lord  Protector  knighted  the  king, 
being  authorized  so  to  do  by  letters-patent."— Burnet : 
Hist.  Reform,  (an.  1547). 


II.  Technically ; 

* 1.  Cards:  The  old  name  of  the  knave  or 
jack  (q.v.). 

2.  Chess:  The  name  of  one  of  the  pieces— 
the  next  in  value  to  a pawn — in  chess,  usually 
represented  by  a horse's  head. 

3.  Naut. : A wooden  block  with  a sheave 
abaft  the  fore  or  the  main  mast,  and  known 
respectively  as  the  fore-knight  and  main, 
knight. 

* knight-errand,  s.  A knight-errant, 
(q.v.). 

knight-errant,  s.  A wandering  knight ; 
a knight  who  wandered  about  iu  quest  of  ad- 
ventures for  the  purpose  of  showing  his  skill, 
prowess,  and  generosity. 

knight-errantry,  s.  The  character  or 
actions  of  a knight-errant ; the  practice  of 
wandering  about  in  quest  of  adventures. 

* knight-erratic,  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  knight-errants  or  knight-errantry. 

knight-head,  s. 

Shipbuild. : One  of  the  first  cant-timbers  on 
eacli  side  of  the  stem,  which  rise  obliquely 
from  the  keel  and  pass  on  each  side  of  the 
bowsprit,  to  secure  its  inner  end. 

knight-like,  a.  [Knightlike.] 

* knight-marshal,  s.  An  official  in  the 
household  of  the  British  sovereign,  having 
cognizance  of  all  offences  committed  within 
tlie  royal  1 household  or  verge,  and  of  contracts 
made  there,  when  one  of  the  parties  is  a mem- 
ber of  the  household. 

* Knights  of  Faith  & Charity,  s.  pi. 

Ch.  Hist.  : A monastic  order  established  in 
France  in  the  thirteenth  century  to  suppress 
public  robberies.  It  obtained  the  sanction  of 
Pope  Gregory  IX. 

Knights  of  Labor,  s.  pi.  Members 

of  a secret  society,  the  Noble  Order  of  the 
Knights  of  Labor,  founded  in  this  country  in 
1869  for  the  mutual  benefit  and  protection  of 
laboring  men. 

Knights  of  Pythias,  t.pl.  Members 
of  a philanthropic  secret  society  tounded  in 
Washington,  D.  0.,  1864. 

Knight  of  St.  Michael  & St.  George, 

s.  [Michael.] 

Knight  of  St.  Patrick,  s.  [Patrick,] 
Knight  of  the  Bath,  s.  [Bath.] 

* knight  of  the  blade,  s.  A bully  who 
perpetually  threatened  to  draw  his  blade. 

* knight  of  the  chamber,  s.  A knight- 

bachelor  made  by  the  sovereign  in  time  of 
peace,  in  the  sovereign’s  chamber,  and  not  on 
the  field. 

knight  of  the  cleaver,  s.  A butcher. 
Knight  of  the  Garter,  s.  [Garter.] 
knight  of  the  pestle,  s.  An  apothe- 
cary ; a druggist. 

* knight  of  the  post,  s.  A knight 
dubbed  at  the  wliipping-post  or  pillory  ; one 
who  gained  his  living  by  giving  false  witness  ; 
a false  bail ; a sharper,  a swindler. 

knight  of  the  road,  s.  A footpad  or 
highwayman. 

* Knights  of  the  Round  Table,  s.  pi. 

[Round-table.] 

knight  of  the  shears,  s.  A tailor. 
The  term  is  a pun  on  Knight  of  the  Shires. 

knight  of  the  shire,  s.  The  repre- 
sentative in  the  British  Parliament  of  an  Eng- 
lish county,  as  distinguished  from  the  repre- 
sentatives of  cities  and  boroughs. 

Knight  of  the  Thistle,  s.  [Thistle.] 
knights-bachelor,  s.  pi.  [Bachelor.] 
knights-banneret,  s.  pi.  [Banneret.] 

* knight’s-court,  s.  A court-baron  or 
honour-court  formerly  held  twice  a year  by 
the  Bishop  of  Hereford,  wherein  those  who 
were  lords  of  manors,  and  their  tenants,  lidd- 
ing by  knight-service  of  the  honour  of  that 
bishopric,  were  suitors. 

knight’s-fee,  s. 

Feudal  Law : (See  extract). 

"The  first,  most  universal,  and  esteemed  the  most 
honourable  species  of  tenure,  was  that  by  knight- 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  j<5wl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 

-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; tion,  gion  = Khun,  -tlous,  -cious,  -sious  = situs,  -ble,  -die,  <fec.  = bel,  del. 

4 — Vol.  3 


2814 


service,  which  differed  in  very  few  points  from  a 
proper  feud.  To  make  this,  a determinate  quantity  of 
land  was  necessary,  which  was  called  a knight' 8-fee,  tlio 
value  of  which,  though  it  varied  with  the  times,  in  the 
reigns  of  Edward  I.  and  Edward  II.,  was  stated  at  £20 
per  annum,  and  the  tenant  was  bound  to  attend  his 
,lord  to  the  wars  for  forty  days  in  every  year,  if  called 
upon."— Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  3. 

* knight’s  - service,  * knight -ser- 
vice, s. 

Feudal  Law : A tenure  of  lands  held  by  a 
knight  on  condition  of  performing  military 
service  for  the  sovereign.  [Knioht's-fee.] 

“ And  as  great  a prince  as  he  [the  devil]  is,  he  never 
knights  any  one,  but  he  expects  more  than  knights- 
service  from  him  in  return.’’— Pouffe:  Sermons,  voL  vi.f 
eer.  6. 

knight’s - spur,  s. 

Sot. : The  genus  Delphinium. 

knight’s-star,  s. 

Sot. : Hippeastrum,  a geuus  of  South  Amer- 
ican Amaryllids. 

knight’s -wort,  s. 

Sot. : Stratiotes  aloides. 

Knight  Templar,  s.  [See  Templar.] 

Soilght  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Knight,  s.)  To 
’ create  or  dub  a knight ; to  raise  to  the  dignity 
of  a knight,  which  is  done  by  the  sovereign, 
or  his  (or  her)  representative,  who  gives  the 

Eerson  kneeling  a blow  with  a sword,  and  bids 
im  rise  up  sir.  [Accolade.] 

“The  connexion  that  necessarily  was  created  he- 
tween  the  person  who  gave  the  arms,  or  knighted  the 
young  man,  and  him  that  received  them."— Burke: 
Abridgment  of  English  History. 

toaightage  (as  nit'-Ig),  s.  [Eng.  knight,  s. ; 

i -age.] 

1.  Those  persons  collectively  who  have  been 
created  knights. 

2.  A book  containing  the  names,  &c.,  of  all 
knights. 

fcnight'-hood  (gh  silent),  * knight-hode, 
* knyght-'hod,  * knyght-hode,  s.  [A.s. 
cnihthad,  from  cniht  = a knight,  and  had  = 
hood  = condition.] 

1.  The  character,  dignity,  or  rank  of  a 
knight. 

*'  Knighthoods  and  honours,  borne 
As  I wear  mine,  are  titles  but  of  scorn." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  v.  2. 

* 2.  The  deeds  or  actions  of  a knight ; 
Chivalrous  deeds. 

“ And  that  is  loue,  whose  nature 
Set  life  and  death  in  a venture 
Of  hem.  that  knighthode  vndertake.’* 

v Gower:  C.  A.,  ii. 

* 3.  Conduct  becoming  or  befitting  a knight ; 
knightly  conduct. 

“ (Jorsede  caytyfs,  knyght-hode  was  hit  nevere 
To  bete  a body  y-bounde.”  P.  Plowman,  p.  844. 

4.  Knights  collectively  ; the  aggregate  of 
those  persons  who  have  been  created  knights. 
“ Which  ceremony,  as  was  formerly  hinted,  is  sup. 

£osed  to  have  been  the  original  of  the  feudal  knight- 
ood." —Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii. , ch.  5. 

^[  Order  of  Knighthood  : A duly  organized 
And  constituted  order  or  body  of  knights. 
(They  are  of  two  kinds  : the  first  consisting  of 
lasssociations  or  fraternities,  possessing  pro- 
jperty  and  rights  of  their  own,  as  independent 
■bodies  ; the  second  honorary  associations 
(established  by  sovereigns  within  their  own 
dominions.  To  the  first  class  belong  the 
(Knights  Templars  and  Hospitallers  ; to  the 
Becond  those  numerous  orders  established  in 
.different  countries,  as  the  Order  of  the  Holy 
[Ghost,  the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  &c. , in 
|European  countries,  and  the  Orders  of  the 
Bath,  the  Garter,  St.  Patrick,  St.  Michael,  and 
■6t.  George,  the  Thistle,  <fcc.,  in  Great  Briiain, 
(Each  order  lias  its  appropriate  insignia,  gene- 
rally including  ribbon,  collar,  badge,  or  jewel 
and  a star.  [Bath,  Garter,  Order,  Star, 
Thistle.] 

• knight' -less  (gh  silent),  o.  [Eng.  knight; 
- Uss .] 

1.  Destitute  of  knights. 

2.  Unbecoming  a knight. 

" Arise  thou  cursed  miscreant. 

That  hast  with  knightlesse  guile  aud  treacherous 
Falre  knighthood  fouly  shamed."  |traine, 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  vi.  41. 

Jtnight'-like  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  knight ; 
-like.]  Resembling  a knight ; becoming  a 
knight;  knightly. 

* knight'- H -ness  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng. 

knightly;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  knightly. 

2.  Knightly  actions  ; chivalry. 


knight— knitting 


kmght'-ly  (gh  silent),  a.  & adv.  [A.S.  cniht - 
He  (a.),  cnihtlice  (adv.).J 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to  a knight ; be- 
coming or  befitting  a knight : chivalrous. 

’’  As  one  for  knightly  gi usts  and  fierce  encounters  fit.” 
Spencer : F.  <^.,  I.  i.  L 

B.  As  adv. ; Like  a kniglit ; in  a manner 
becoming  a knight. 

“ In  sooth,  most  knightly  sung,  and  1 ike  Sir  Gcfferey.” 
Marston  : Antonio's  1 ievenge , iii.  2. 

kmght'-Ship  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  knight; 
-ship.]  The  dignity  or  position  of  a knight; 
knighthood. 

Knlp-per-dol'-mgf , s.  pi.  [See  def.] 

Ch.  Hist. : A fanatical  sect  of  German  Ana- 
baptists (q.v.)  of  the  sixteenth  century.  They 
derived  their  name  from  their  founder,  Ber- 
nard Knipperdoling. 

* knip'-per-kln,  s.  [Nipperkin.] 

Unit,  * taiitte,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  cnyttan,  cnittan, 
from  cnotta  — a knot;  cogn.  with  Icel.  knyta, 
knytja,  from  knv.tr  — a knot ; Dan.  knytte  = to 
tie  a knot,  to  knit,  from  kmide  = a knot ; Sw. 
knyta  = to  knit,  tromknut  = a knot.]  [Knot,s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  tie  with  a knot ; to  tie  together];  to 
fasten  by  tying  or  with  a knot. 

“ Botes  he  toke  & barges,  the  sides  togidore  knytte." 

Robert  de  iirunne,  p.  21L 

2.  To  weave  by  looping  or  knotting  a con- 
tinuous thread ; to  form  or  put  together  by 
the  operation  of  knitting  (q.v.). 

II.  Figuratively ; 

* 1.  To  join  together. 

“ This  royal  hand  and  mine  are  newly  knit." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iii.  1. 

* 2.  To  weave,  to  intertwine. 

“ Knee  against  knee  they  knitted  a wreath  round  the 

altar’s  enclosure.” 

Longfellow : Children  of  the  Lord’s  Supper. 

* 3.  To  join  closely,  to  bring  close  together, 
to  attach. 

“ Since  the  red-crosse  knight  he  erst  did  weet, 

To  been  with  Guyon  knit  in  one  consent." 

Spenser  : F.  ^.,  II.  iii.  11. 

4.  To  cause  to  grow  together ; to  cause  to 
join. 

“Nature  cannot  knit  the  bones  while  the  parts  are 
under  a discharge.’’—  Wiseman : Surgery. 

5.  To  contract  into  folds  or  wrinkles. 

“ While  he  knits  his  angry  brows.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  2. 

* 6.  To  bring  to  a conclusion  ; to  finish  off. 

“ He  concludeth  & knytteth  up  the  matter  with  hi9 

accustomed  vehemence.  — Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p.  805. 

* 7.  To  compound,  to  compose. 

“ If  the  gooseberry  wine  was  well  knit."— Goldsmith : 
Vicar  of  Wakefield,  ch.  xvi. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  make  a textile  fabric  by  the 
process  or  operation  of  knitting  (q.v.). 

“ Item,  she  can  knit." — Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,  iii.  1. 

* 2.  Fig.  : To  join,  to  close,  to  unite.  (Used 
specially  of  the  manner  in  which  bees  before 
and  in  swarming  unite  in  a solid  mass.) 

" Our  severed  navy  too 

Have  knit  again  ; and  float,  threat'll ing  most  sealike. " 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra , iii.  13. 

To  knit  up:  To  wind  up,  to  finish,  to 
conclude. 

* knit,  s.  [Knit,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Texture. 

“ Let  their  heads  be  sleekly  combed,  their  blue  coats 
brushed,  and  their  garters  of  an  indifferent  knit." — 
Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

2.  Min. : A small  portion  of  lead  ore. 

* knit,  a.  [Knit,  v.]  Allied,  connected. 

“ The  earl  of  Armagnac— near  knit  to  Charles.” 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  1. 

knit-back,  s.  [Eng.  knit,  and  back.] 

Bot. : Symphytum  officinale. 

Unitoh,  * kniche,  * knoche,  * knucche, 
* knyche,  ’ knyteh,  * cnucche,  s.  [M. 

L.  Ger.  knucke,  knocke ; Ger.  knocke.]  A 
bundle ; a number  of  things  tied  together,  as 
faggots,  &c.  (1 Vycliffe : Works,  i.  97.) 

* knit-ster,  s.  [Eng.  knit ; fern.  suff.  -ster.] 
A female  knitter. 

* knlt’-ta-lble,  a.  [Eng.  knit;  -able.]  That 
may  or  can  he  knitted. 

knit'-tcr,  s.  [Eng.  knit;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  knits. 

"The  spinsters  aud  the  knitters  In  the  sun.” 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Fight,  it  4. 


2.  A knitting-machine. 

* 3.  Anything  which  knits,  joins,  or  unites. 

" For  ho  great  a knitter  and  binder  it  in,  that  It  will 
draw  their  ckawen  together  in  manner  of  a muzzle."— 
1\  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxxiv.,  ch.  xii. 

kmt'-tmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Knit,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & partieip.  adj. ; (Sea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. : The  art  of  knitting  is  modem  ; it 
cannot  be  traced  back  farther  than  about  a.d. 
1500,  and  is  believed  to  have  originated  in 
Scotland  shortly  previous  to  that  date.  It 
consists  in  the  construction  of  a looped  fabrio 
in  which  for  the  first  row  a succession  of  loops 
are  cast  on  or  preferably  knitted  on  to  % 
needle,  and  in  succeeding  rows  each  loop  is 
passed  through  the  loop  of  eaeli  succeeding 
row.  It  differs  distinctly  from  braiding,  net. 
ting,  and  weaving,  which  is,  perhaps,  the 
order  of  invention,  knitting  being  centuries 
later  than  either  of  the  others. 

2.  Fig. ; The  act  of  uniting  or  joining  closely 
together. 

“ Now.  for  the  knitting  of  the  sentences  which  they 
call  the  joints  and  members  thereof,  and  for  all  the 
compasse  of  the  speech,  it  is  round  without  rough- 
ness and  learned  without  harduesse.” — Spenser  : E. 
K.'s  Epistle  to  Malster  Harvey. 

knitting-burr,  s.  A wheel  having  wings 
arranged  radially  and  diagonally  across  its  face, 
and  adapted  to  operate  upon  the  yarn  aud  the 
fabric.  There  are  several  kinds,  as  follows : 
a loop  wheel,  the  wings  of  which  are  notched, 
and  take  the!  yarn  delivered  by  the  guide, 
and  push  it  up  under  the  hooks  or  beards  of 
the  needles ; a sinker  wheel,  whicli  presses 
the  yarn  into  loops  between  the  needles,  to 
insure  that  there  shall  be  enougli  to  form  the 
proper-sized  stitch  in  the  fabric ; a landing 
wheel,  which  raises  the  loops  of  the  fabric  a 
short  distance  above  the  points  of  the  needle- 
beards  while  they  are  closed  by  the  presser ; 
and  a stripping  or  knocking-over  wheel,  which 
throws  the  loops  of  the  fabric  entirely  over 
the  tops  of  the  needles  to  complete  the  stitch. 

* kni  tting -cup,  s.  A cup  of  wine  handed 
round  after  a couple  had  been  knit  together 
in  matrimony ; also  called  the  contracting-cup. 

knitting  - gauge,  s.  The  number  of 

loops  contained  in  three  inches  of  breadth. 

knitting-machine,  s. 

Mech. : An  apparatus  for  mechanically  knit- 
ting jerseys,  stockings,  and  otiier  knitted 
goods.  There  are  many  kinds  of  machine : 
one  of  the  most  popular  is  the  Bickford  knit- 
ting-machine, which  is  on  what  is  known  as 
the  circular  system.  A bed-plate  having  a 
vertically  projecting  and  grooved  needle-guid- 
ing cylinder  or  bed  is  secured  to  a table  or 
other  suitable  support.  On  the  bed-plate  is  a 
loose  ring,  provided  with  a thread-guide  for 
conducting  the  thread  to  the  needles,  and 
about  the  ueedle-cylinder  is  a revolving  cylin- 
der, having  an  annular  groove  interrupted  by 
a cam  portion,  and  provided  with  adjustable 
cams,  which  govern  the  downward  motion  of 
the  needles,  and  consequently  the  length  of 
the  loops,  aud  raise  the  needles  ; and  two  of 
these  latter  cams  are  needed  to  provide  for  re- 
versing the  machine  for  knitting  the  heel  or  a 
flat  web.  The  cam-cylinder  is  moved  by  a 
bevel  gear  connected  to  a driving-crank,  aud 
when  moved  continuously  in  one  direction 
knits  a circular  web ; and  this  web  may  be 
narrowed  as  desired,  to  fashion  the  leg,  by  re- 
moving needles,  aud  placing  their  loops  on 
adjacent  needles.  One  needle  receives  the 
thread  within  its  hook,  and  is  subsequently 
moved  by  the  cam-cylinder  so  as  to  form  the 
thread  so  taken  into  a loop.  When  the  heel 
is  to  be  formed,  a portion  of  the  needles  are 
drawn  up,  thus  retaining  their  loops,  and  the 
number  of  needles  left  in  action  correspond 
with  the  width  of  the  heel  to  be  formed.  The 
cam-cylinder  is  now  to  be  reciprocated  in 
opposite  directions,  and  in  order  to  keep  the 
thread-guide  in  advance  of  the  descending 
needles  sufficiently  far,  so  that  the  thread 
will  be  caught,  pins  are  inserted  in  the  bed- 
plate, and  engage  the  heel  of  the  tliread- 
carrior,  and  stop  it  just  before  the  cam-cylin- 
der is  stopped. 

knitting-needle,  s.  A plain  wire  with 

smoothed  ends,  used  in  pairs  in  hand-knitting 
flat  goods  and  in  fours  for  tubular  work. 

knitting-sheath,  s.  A sheath  for  hold- 
ing the  ends  of  the  needles  in  knitting. 


Cite,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p3t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  w,  ce  - e ; ey  — a.  qu  = kw. 


knittle— knorria 


2815 


Unit  -tie,  s.  [Eng.  knit ; dlmin.  suff.  -le.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  draw  string  of  a purse 
or  bag. 

2.  Nautical : 

(1)  A small  line  composed  of  two  or  three 
yarns  laid  together  and  twisted  with  the 
finger  and  thumb  against  the  twist  of  yarn. 
Used  for  miscellaneous  purposes  on  board 
ship,  such  as  seizings,  lashings,  hammock- 
clues,  pointing,  grafting,  &c. 

(2)  (PI.) : The  halves  of  two  adjoining  yarns 
in  a rope,  twisted  up  together  for  pointing  or 
grafting. 

knives,  s.  pi.  [Knife.] 

* *1  A pair  of  knives : A pair  of  scissors. 

knob,  s.  [A  later  form  of  knop  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A hard  protuberance  ; a hard  swelling 
or  lump  ; a bunch. 

*'  A filth  prepares,  exact  and  round. 

The  knob  with  which  it  must  be  crowned." 

Cowper : An  Enigma.  (TransL) 

2.  A piece,  a lump. 

"‘Imprimis,  some  nice  porridge,  sweet  and  hot, 
Three  knobs  of  sugar  season  the  whole  pot." 

Cartwright : A BUI  of  Fare. 

3.  The  handle  on  the  spindle  of  a lock  or 
latch. 

4.  A rounded  handle  of  a door,  lock,  drawer, 
&c. 

5.  A rounded  hill  or  mountain.  (American.) 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.  : A knop,  bunch,  or  boss  ; a bunch 
of  leaves  or  similar  ornament.  [Boss.] 

2.  Ordn. : The  cascabel  of  a gun. 

3.  Glass : The  boss  or  central  bulb  of  a table 
of  glass  when  cut  for  use. 

knob-latch,  s.  A latch  in  which  the 
bolt  is  retractable  by  the  knob  or  rotary 
handle,  in  contradistinction  to  one  which  is 
moved  by  a key. 

+ knob-lick,  s.  A salt-lick.  The  base 
of  the  knobs,  as  round  hills  or  knolls  are 
called  in  Kentucky,  contains  shales,  which 
furnish  alum  and  other  salts,  forming  licks, 
to  which  wild  and  domestic  animals  resort. 
One  of  these  knob-licks  in  Mercer  county,  is 
a very  remarkable  spot,  and  was  in  former 
times  a favourite  resort  of  the  buffaloes,  &c. 
(Bartlett.) 

1 knob-like,  a. 

Hot. : Having  an  irregular,  roundish  figure  ; 
gongyloid.  (Lindley.) 

• knob,  v.i.  [Knob,  s.]  To  grow  or  form  into 
knobs  or  bunches  ; to  bunch. 

■•‘Not  stitche,  or  coughe,  or  knobbing  gowt  that  makes 
the  patieute  slaw."  Drant : Horace,  bk.  i.,  sat. 9. 

knobbed,  a.  [Eng.  knob,  s.  ; -ed.]  Set  with 
or  full  of  knobs  ; containing  knobs  ; knobby. 

44  Hi3  knuckles  knobbed,  his  flesh  ieepe  dented  in, 
With  tawed  hands,  and  hard  ytanned  skin." 

Mir r our  for  Magistrates,  p.  262. 

knob  bing,  s.  [Knob,  v.) 

Masonry : The  rough  dressing,  or  knocking 
off  the  projections  of  stones  in  the  quarry. 

•knob' -her,  knob'-bler,  s.  [Eng.  knob; 
-er.j  A hart  in  its  second  year ; a brocket. 

fcnob'-blmg,  a.  [Knob,  s.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

knobbling-fire,  s.  A sunken  refining 
hearth,  of  small  size,  in  which  crude  or  par- 
tially refined  iron  is  worked  into  a ball  or 
knob  in  contact  with  charcoal  and  under  the 
influence  of  a blast ; a bloomary. 

knob  -bl-ness,  s.  [Eng.  knobby ; -ness.  ] The 
quality  or  state  of  being  knobby  or  knobbed. 

knob'-bjf,  a.  [Eng.  knob ; -y.] 

1.  Lit. : Full  of  or  covered  with  knobs  or 
hard  protuberances. 

*‘H1b  knobby  head,  and  a fair  pair  of  horns." 

More  : Pre-existence  of  the  Soul,  8.  33. 

* 2.  Fig.  : Hard,  stubborn. 

44  The  informers  continued  in  a knobby  kind  of  ob- 
stinacy, resolving  still  to  conceal  the  names  of  the 
authors. H owel.  (Todd.) 

knob  -stick,  s.  [Eng.  knob , and  stick.]  A 
terra  applied  to  a workman  who  refuses  to 
join  a trades-union,  or  who  continues  to  work 
when  the  other  members  go  out  on  strike. 

44  By  picketing  the  mills,  by  assaults  on  knobsticks .* 
— Sir  J . K.  Shutileworth  : Scarsdale,  voL  ii.,  ch.  ii. 


knock,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  cnucian , from  Gael. 
cnac  = to  crack,  to  crash  ; cnag  = to  crack,  to 
knock  ; Ir.  cnag  = a crack,  a noise.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  clash  ; to  be  driven  suddenly  together 
so  as  to  come  into  collision : as,  One  body 
knocks  against  another. 

2.  To  beat;  to  strike  with  something  hard 
or  heavy. 

14  He  knocked  fast,  and  often  curst,  and  sware. 

That  ready  entrance  was  not  at  his  call." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  ill.  16. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  strike,  to  hit,  to  give  a blow  to,  to  beat. 

“’Twere  good,  you  knocked  him."— Shakesp. : Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii  4. 

2.  To  dash,  to  drive,  to  hit : as,  to  knock 
one’s  head  against  the  wall. 

3.  To  drive  or  force  by  a succession  of  blows. 

44  The  sound  of  hammers,  blow  on  blow. 

Knocking  away  the  shores  and  spurs.’ 

Longfellow  : Building  of  the  Ship. 

^[  1.  To  knock  about: 

(1)  To  wander  here  and  there ; to  lounge. 

(2)  To  assault  violently. 

44  He  was  terribly  knocked  about,  and  evidently  left 
for  dead.”— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Feb.  26,  1884. 

2. '  To  knock  down  : 

(1)  To  strike  down  ; to  fell  with  a blow  ; to 
prostrate. 

(2)  To  declare  a thing  to  be  bought  by  a 
person  at  a sale  ; to  assign  to  a bidder : as, 
The  table  was  knocked  down  to  me. 

3.  To  knock  off: 

(1)  To  leave  off  work  ; to  cease  work. 

(2)  To  force  off  by  a blow. 

(3)  To  finish  quickly  : as,  He  soon  knocked 
the  work  off. 

4.  To  knock  out : To  force  or  dash  out  with 
a blow. 

“If  he  knock  out  either  of  your  brains."— Shakesp. : 
Troilus  & Cressida,  ii.  1. 

5.  To  knock  under : To  submit,  to  yield,  to 
give  way,  to  acknowledge  one’s  self  beaten. 

6.  To  knock  up ; 

(1)  Ordinary  Language : 

(a)  To  arouse  or  awake  by  knocking. 

( b ) To  fatigue,  to  wear  out,  to  exhaust. 

44  She  would  not  be  knocked  up  so  soon."  — Miss 
Austen  : Mansfield  Park,  ch.  vii. 

(c)  To  become  exhausted  or  wearied  ; to  be 
worn  out  with  fatigue. 

(2)  Bookbind. : To  shake  into  order ; to 
make  the  printed  sheets  even  at  the  edges. 

7.  To  knock  on  the  head : To  stun  with  a 
blow  on  the  head  ; lienee,  fig. , to  frustrate,  to 
spoil,  to  defeat,  as  a project  or  scheme. 

knock,  s.  [Knock,  v.] 

1.  A blow,  a stroke. 

“ Give  weapons  up  for  men,  let  wars  alone  for  catch- 
ing knocks."  Phaer  : Virgil ; ASneidoi  ix. 

2.  A loud  blow  or  stroke,  as  on  a door  for 
admission. 

“ Hee  giveth  a eigne  either  by  a loude  crie  or  some 
great  knocked'— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxxiii.,  ch.  iv. 

knock-down,  s.  A piece  of  furniture  or 
other  structure  adapted  to  be  disconnected  at 
the  joints  so  as  to  pack  compactly. 

5[  (1)  A knock-down  blow  : One  by  which  a 
person  is  felled  to  the  ground  : hence,  fig.,  a 
finishing  blow  or  stroke. 

(2)  A knock-down  argument : An  argument 
which  completely  upsets  the  reasoning  of  the 
opponent;  an  unanswerable  argument. 

knock-kneed,  a.  Having  the  knees 
turned  somewhat  in,  so  as  to  knock  together. 

knock-knees,  s.  pi. 

Pathol. : Knees  bent  inwards  while  the  feet 
are  thrown  outward,  an  accompaniment  or 
consequent  of  rickets.  The  knees  tend  to 
knock  against  each  other. 

knock-off,  s. 

1.  Knitting-machine : The  piece  which,  at  the 
proper  moment,  removes  the  loops  from  the 
tier  of  needles. 

2.  Mining •:  A block  on  which  ore  is  broken, 
knock'-er,  s.  [Eng.  knock,  v. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  knocks. 

2.  An  attachment  to  an  outer  door  of  a 
house,  to  give  notice  to  those  within  that 
some  one  stands  without,  desiring  admittance. 

44  Pots,  pans,  knockers  of  doors  . . . were  carried  to 
the  mint Macaulay  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xii. 


3.  A goblin  said  to  dwell  in  a mine  and 
point  out  rich  veins  of  ore.  Chiefly  used  in 
Cardiganshire.  (Brewer.) 

II.  Domestic:  An  attachment  in  a flour-bolt 
to  jar  the  frame  and  shake  the  flour  from  the 
meshes  of  the  bolting-cloth, 
knocker-off,  s. 

Knitting  : A wheel  with  projections  to  raise 
the  loop  over  the  top  of  the  needle  and  dis- 
charge it  therefrom.  A similar  wheel,  called 
a sinker,  depresses  the  yarn  between  the 
needles. 

knock' -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Knock,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & partidp.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  hitting  or  strik- 
ing ; a blow. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bookbind.  : Setting  even  at  the  edges,  by 
taking  a bunch  or  pile  of  sheets  or  leaves,  and 
striking  the  edges  on  the  bench. 

2.  Metall.  (PI.):  The  larger  pieces  of  ore 
and  gangue  which  are  picked  out  of  the  sieve. 

3.  Masonry  (PI.):  The  small  pieces  broken 
off  from  stone  by  hammering  or  chiseling. 

knocking  clown  iron,  s. 

Bookbind. : A iron  for  pounding  down  the 
projecting  twines  (slips)  to  which  the  sheets 
are  sewed,  so  that  they  shall  not  project  and 
mark  the  back  cover. 

knol'-kohl,  s.  [Ger.  knollen  = a clod,  a lump, 
a tuber  ; and  kohl  = cabbage  colewort.] 

Hort. : Brassica  oleracea  caulorapa. 

knoll,  v.t.  & i.  [Knell,  v.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  ring  or  sound,  as  a bell. 

* 2.  To  ring  a bell  or  knell  for. 

“ Knolling  a departed  friend. " 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV..  1 X. 

B.  Intrans. : To  sound,  as  a bell  when  rung ; 
to  knell. 

“Where  bells  have  knolled  to  church.’ 

Shakesp.  : -4s  You  Like  It,  ii.  7. 

knoll,  *knol,  s.  [A.S.  cnol;  cogn.  with  Dut, 
knot  = a turnip,  from  its  roundness ; Dan. 
knold  = a knoll ; Sw.  knot  = a bump,  a knot ; 
Ger.  knollen  — a knoll.]  The  top  of  a hill ; 
a hillock  ; a mound ; a little  hill  or  mount ; a 
small  elevation. 

" Advanced  before  the  rest. 

On  knoll  or  hillock  real’s  his  crest, 

Lonely  and  huge,  the  giant  oak.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  ii.  6. 

knoll' -er,  s.  [Eng.  knoll,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
tolls  a bell. 

knolles,  s.  [Ger.  knollen  = a tuber.] 

Bot. : Brassica  rapa. 

knop,  knob,  * knoppe,  * knap,  * knub, 

s.  [A.S.  cnaip  = the  top  of  a hill  ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  knop  = a knob,  a button,  a bud  ; k noop 
= a knob  ; I cel.  knappr  = a knot,  a button  ; 
Dan.  knap,  knop  — a knob,  a button ; Sw. 
knopp  — a knob,  knop  = a knot ; Ger.  knopf 
= a knob,  a button,  a bud.  Of  Celtic  origin  : 
Gael,  cnap  = a slight  blow,  a knob  ; Wei. 
cnap  = a knob,  a button  ; Ir.  cnap.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A knob,  a button,  a protu- 
berance, a bud,  a bunch,  the  summit  of  a hill. 

44  That  there  be  a ’knope  under  every  ii.  braunches  of 
ye  syxe  yt  procede  out  of  ye  candlestycke."— Exodus, 
xxv.  (1651). 

2.  Arch. : A bunch  of  leaves,  flowers,  or 
similar  ornaments,  as  the  bosses  at  the  inter- 
section of  ribs,  the  ends  of  labels  and  other 
mouldings,  and  the  bunches  of  foliage  on 
capitals. 

knopped,  a.  [Eng.  knop ; -ed.]  Having 
knobs,  tufts,  or  buttons  ; fastened  with 
buttons. 

“And  high  shoes  knopped  with  dagges." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose, 

knop' -pern,  s.  [Ger.  knopper  = a gall-nut.] 
Bot.  : A curious  gall  formed  on  some  species 
of  oak  in  Hungary  and  other  parts  of  Europe. 
(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

knop'-weed,  s.  [Knapweed.] 

knor,  s.  [Knur.] 

knor'-ri-a,  s.  [Named  after  G.  W.  Knorr.] 
Palceobot. : A genus  of  fossil  plants  allied 
to,  if  indeed  it  be  more  than  a sub-genus  of, 


boll,  boji ; podt,  j«Swl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 

-dan,  -ttaa  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = ahua.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel. 


2816 


knosp— knout 


liepidodendron  (q.v.).  In  1854  Prof.  Morris 
enumerated  three  species,  all  from  the  English 
coal  measures.  One  of  these  is  found  also  in 
Silesia  and  in  Russia,  another  at  Saarbruck, 
&o.,  in  Germany. 

ftmosp,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Arch. : A bud  or  unopened  leaf  or  flower, 
used  as  an  architectural  ornament. 

knot  (1),  * knotte,  s.  [A.S.  cnotta;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  knot;  I cel.  knutr ; Dan.  knude ; 
Sw.  knot ; Ger.  knoten ; Lat.  nodus  = gnodus.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  interlacement  or  intertwining  of  a 
rope  or  cord  so  as  to  attach  one  part  of  it  to 
another  part  of  itself,  to  another  rope,  or  to 
any  other  object.  The  kinds  of  knots,  em- 
ployed differ  in  size,  shape,  and  name,  accord- 
ing to  the  uses  for  which  they  are  designed. 

(2)  A fold,  a bend. 

*'Her  huge  long  taile  her  den  all  overspread. 

Yet  was  in  knots  and  many  boughts  upwound." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  L 15. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A bond  of  union  or  association  ; a union, 
a tie. 

“ Ere  we  knit  the  knot  that  can  never  be  loosed.”— 
Bishoj ) Ball:  Cases  of  Conscience,  dec.  4,  ch.  vi. 

(2)  A cluster,  a group,  a collection. 

“ A knot  you  are  of  damned  bloodsuckers.” 

Shakcsp. : Richard  III.,  iiL  8. 

* (3)  Any  figure,  the  lines  of  which  fre- 
quently intersect. 

“ The  whole  land 

Ib  full  of  weeds,  her  fairest  flowers  choked  up. 

Her  knots  disordered.”  Shakesp. : Richard  u.,  iii.  4. 

(4)  A hard  part  in  a piece  of  wood,  caused 
by  the  shooting  of  a branch  obliquely  or 
transversely  to  the  general  grain  or  direction 
of  the  fibre. 

(5)  A protuberant  or  swollen  joint  of  a 
plant. 

(6)  A protuberance  or  knob  on  the  bark  of 
E tree  ; a knur. 

(7)  A nodule  of  stone  occurring  in  a rock  of 
a different  kind  ; a knur. 

(8)  A difficulty,  a perplexity ; something 
not  easily  solved. 

“ Knots  worthy  of  solution,  which  alone 
A Deity  could  solve."  Cowper:  Task,  ii.  520. 

* (9)  Folded  arms. 

“ His  arms  in  this  sad  knot." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  L 2. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. : The  same  as  Knop  (q.v.). 

2.  Lot. : An  irregular  or  twisted  course  of 
the  separate  elements  of  wood  caused  by 
branches,  buds,  or  any  similar  cause. 

3.  Brush-making : The  brush-maker’s  term 
for  a tuft  of  bristles  ready  for  insertion  into  a 
bole  drilled  in  the  stock. 

4.  Labour : A kind  of  double  shoulder-pad, 
with  a loop  passing  round  the  forehead,  the 
whole  roughly  resembling  a horse-collar, 
used  by  London  market  porters  for  carrying 
burdens.  It  is  probably  a development  from 
a length  of  rope  knotted  into  a loop,  worn  in 
the  same  manner  and  for  the  same  purpose. 

" Democritus  first  noticed  him  as  a porter,  who 
showed  great  address  in  inventing  the  knot Lewes  : 
History  of  Philosophy,  i.  120. 

6.  Mech.  : The  same  as  Knote  (q.v.). 

6.  M il. : An  epaulet,  a shoulder-knot. 

7.  Naut.  : A nautical  or  geographical  mile  ; 
^ of  a degree  of  latitude  ; about  2,025  yards. 
The  English  statute  mile  contains  1,760  yards. 
[Loo.] 

knot  liorn,  s. 

Entom.  (PI):  Phycidae,  a family  of  moths. 
The  Beautiful  Knot-horn  is  Pempelia  formosa. 

knot-weed,  s. 

Lot. : The  same  as  Knotgrass  (q.v.). 

knot  (2),  s.  [Named,  it:  is  said,  after  King 
Canute,  with  whom  it  was  a favourite  article 
of  food.  (See  extract.)] 

Ornith.  : Tringa  canutus , a wading-bird, 
which  has  the  breast  deep  chestnut  in  summer 
and  white  in  winter,  and  the  back  dark  with 
fulvous  spots  in  summer  and  ashy-gray  in 
winter.  It  breeds  within  the  Arctic  circle, 
from  which  it  migrates  in  autumn  to  Britain 
and  other  parts  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere,  as 
far  even  as  the  Cape  and  Australia. 

u The  knot  that  called  was  Canutus’  bird  of  old. 

Of  that  great  king  of  Danes  his  name  that  still  doth 
hold.  Drayton  : Poly-Ulbion. 


knot,  v.t.  & i.  [Knot,  «.) 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  tie  in  a knot  or  knots  ; to  form  a 
knot  or  knots  on. 

“ Her  quyuer  hung  behind  her  back,  her  tresse 
Knotted  in  gold.  Surrey  : Virgil;  ACneU  iv. 

(2)  To  tie  with  a knot ; to  fasten. 

“And  at  his  side  a wretched  scrip  was  hung 
Wide-patched  and  knotted  to  a twisted  thong.” 

Pope  : llomer  ; Odyssey  xiii.  507. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  intwine,  to  intertwist. 

“ To  knot,  to  twist,  to  range  the  vernal  bloom, 

But  far  is  cast  the  distaft,  spinning-wheel,  and  loom.” 
Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  L 71. 

* (2)  To  unite,  to  join  together,  to  associate. 
“ The  party  of  the  papists  in  England  are  become 

more  knotted,  both  in  dependence  towards  Spain,  and 
amongst  themselves.”— Bacon  : Jlrar  with  Spain. 

* (3)  To  entangle,  to  perplex. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Paint. : To  cover  ov«r  the  knots  in  with 
red  lead,  preparatory  to  painting  over. 

2.  Cloth-makiv  g : To  remove  the  weft-knots 
from  cloth  by  means  of  tweezers. 

. B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Literally : 

(1)  To  form  a knot  or  knots,  as  in  plants. 
“Cut  hay  when  it  begins  to  knot.  '— Mortimer : Hus- 
bandry. 

(2)  To  knit  knots  for  fringe. 

* 2.  Fig. : To  copulate. 

“ Keep  it  as  a cistern  for  foul  toads 
To  knot  and  gender  in.”  Shakesp.  : Othello,  iv.  2. 

II.  Paint.  : To  perform  the  operation  of 
knotting  (q.v.). 

knot-ber-ry,  s.  [Eng.  knot  (1),  and  berry.] 
Bot. : Rubies  Chamccmorus. 

knote,  s.  [A  variant  of  node  (q.v.).] 

Mech.  : The  point  where  ropes,  cords,  &c., 
meet  from  angular  directions  in  funicular 
machines. 

knot-grass,  s.  [Eng.  knot  (1),  and  grass.] 
Bot. : Polygonum  avicularet  a prostrate  plant, 
with  inter- 
nodes, narrow' 
leaves,  silvery 
stipules,  and 
white,  pink, 
crimson,  or 
green  incon- 
s p i c u o u a 
flowers,  clus- 
tered in  the 
axils  of  vari- 
ous leaves. 

It  is  common 
in  fields  and 
waste- places. 

An  infusion  of 
this  plant  was 
formerly  sup- 
posed to  have 
the  power  of  stopping  the  growth  of  any 
animal,  whence  Shakespeare  ( Midsummer 
Night’s  Dream , iii.  2)  calls  it  “hindering” 
knotgrass.  Allusions  to  this  fancied  power 
may  also  be  found  in  the  works  of  his  con- 
temporaries. [Knot-weed,  Knot  wort.] 

“ The  knotgrass  fettered  there  the  hand, 

Which  once  could  burst  au  iron  band.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iii  5. 

knot' -less,  * knot-lesse,  a.  & adv.  [Eng. 
knot;  -less.] 

A.  As  adj. : Free  from  knots  ; having  no 
knots. 

“ Here  silver  firs  with  knotless  trunks  ascend.” 
Congreve  : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  x. 

* B.  A s adv.  : Without  hindrance,  stop,  or 
difficulty. 

“ For  both  Troilus  and  Trov  town 
Bhal  knotlesse  throughout  her  hart  slide." 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  bk.  v. 

* knotte,  s.  [Knot,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  chief  or  main  point. 

" The  knotte,  why  that  every  tale  is  tolde, 

If  it  be  taried  til  the  lust  be  colde.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  10,715. 

2.  Arch. : The  same  as  Knob  (q.v.). 

knot  ted,  a.  [Eng.  knot;  -ed. J 

I.  Ordinai-y  Language : 

1.  Literally ; 

(1)  Having  knots ; full  of  knots  ; knotty. 


*(2)  Having  lines  or  figures  intersecting) 
with  intersecting  walks. 

* (3)  Entwined,  interlaced,  intertwisted. 

"Thy  knotted  and  combinfcd  locks.” 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  L 6.  (Quarto.) 

* 2.  Fig. : Perplexing,  entangled,  knotty. 

" Until  the  subtle  cobweb>cheats 
They're  catched  in  knotted  law-like  nets." 

Uutler  : Uudibras,  ii.  2. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Hot.  : Cylindrical,  with  an  uneven  sur- 
face ; torulose.  Nearly  the  same  as  monili. 
form  (q.v.).  Example,  the  pod  of  Chelidouium. 

t 2.  Geol.  (Of  rocks):  Having  small  detached 
points,  composed  of  mica,  &c.,  projecting  from 
the  surface,  they  having  resisted  the  weathei 
better  than  the  other  components  of  the  rock. 
(Perceval.) 

knotted-marjoram,  s. 

Lot. : Origanum  Majorana,  a culinary  aro- 
matic. 

knotted-pillar,  s. 

Arch. : A pillar  so  called  from  its  being 
carved  in  such  a manner  that  a thick  knotted 
rope  appears  to  form  part  of  it.  It  occws  in 
the  Romanesque  style. 

* knotte-less,  a.  [Knotless.) 

knot -ter,  s.  [Eng.  knot;  -er.) 

Paper-making : A sieve  which  detains  knots 
in  the  pulp,  so  that  they  do  not  pass  to  the 
moving  wire-plane  on  which  the  paper  is 
formed. 

knot-ti-ness,  s.  [Eng.  knotty ; -ness.] 

1.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  knotty 
or  full  of  knots. 

‘‘By  his  oaken  club  is  signified  reason  ruling  the 
appetite ; the  lcnottiness  thereof,  the  difficulty  they 
have  that  seek  after  virtue."— Peach  am : On  Drawing. 

* 2.  Fig. : Difficulty,  intricacy,  perplexity, 
complication. 

knot'-tmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Knot,  ».] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (Sea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  making  knots  in 
or  of  tying  with  a knot. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Paint.:  A process  preliminary  to  paint- 
ing, consisting  of  painting  over  .he  knots  of 
wood  with  red-lead,  and  the  stopping  of  nail- 
holes,  cracks,  and  faults  with  white-lead.  A 
silver  leaf  is  sometimes  laid  over  the  knots  in 
superior  work. 

2.  Cloth-malcing:  Removing  weft-knots  and 
others  from  cloth  by  means  of  tweezers. 

knot'-ty,  * knot-tie,  a.  [Eng.  knot ; -?/.] 

1.  Lit. : Full  of  knots  ; knotted ; having 
many  knots. 

“The  Cynic  raised  his  knotty  staff,  and  threatened 
to  strike  him  if  he  did  not  depart.”— Lewes  : History 
of  Philosophy,  i.  183. 

IL  Figuratively: 

* 1.  Rugged,  hard,  rough. 

“ When  heroes  knock  their  knotty  heads  together.* 
Rowe:  Ambitious  Stepmother. 

2.  Intricate  ; difficult  of  solution  ; involved, 
perplexing. 

" Who  tries  Messala’s  eloquence  in  vain. 

Nor  can  a knotty  point  of  law  explain.” 

Francis:  Horace ; Art  qf  Poetry^ 

kmot'-wdrt,  s.  [Eng.  knot 
(1),  and  wort.] 

Lotaivy : 

1.  Sing. : Polygonum  avi- 
culare.  [Knotgrass.] 

2.  PI. : Lindley’s  name  for 
the  order  Illeeebraceae(q.v.). 

knout,  s.  [Russ,  knute  = a 
whip,  a scourge.]  An  instru- 
ment of  punishment  used  in 
Russia.  It  consists  of  a 
handle  about  two  feet  long, 
to  which  is  fastened  a flat 
leather  thong  abouttwice  the 
length  of  the  handle,  termi- 
nating with  a large  copper 
or  brass  ring  ; to  this  ring  is 
affixed  a strip  of  hide  about 
two  inches  broad  at  the  ring,  knout. 
and  terminating  at  the  end 
of  two  feet,  in  a point.  This  is  soaked  in  milk 
and  dried  in  the  sun  to  make  it  harder,  and 
should  it  fall,  iu  striking  the  culprit,  on  the 
edge,  it  would  cut  like  a penknife.  The 


f&tc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


knout— knuckle 


2817 


eulprit  is  bound  erect  to  two  stakes  to  receive 
the  specified  number  of  lashes,  and  the  tail  of 
the  knout  is  changed  at  every  sixth  stroke. 

knout,  v.t.  [Knout,  s.]  To  punish  or  flog 
with  the  knout  or  whip. 

know,  * knowe  (pa.  t.  knew,  * kneu,  pa.  par. 
known,  * knowen),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  cndwan 
(pa.  t.  cneow , pa.  par.  cnawen) ; cogn.  with 
Icel.  kna  = to  know  how,  to  be  able ; O.  Sax. 
knegan,  in  the  compound  bi-knegan  = to  ob- 
tain, to  know  how  to  get ; O.  H.  Ger.  chndan, 
in  the  compound  bi-chnian ; Russ,  znati  = to 
know  ; Lat.  nosco ; Gr.  717 vwo-kw  ( gignosko)  ; 
Sansc.  jna  = to  know.  From  the  same  root 
as  Can,  Ken,  Keen,  Noble,  Kin,  Genus,  &c. 
Ger.  konnen  = to  be  able  ; kennen  = to  know.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  perceive  with  certainty  ; to  have  a 
clear  and  certain  perception  of : to  understand 
clearly  ; t-o  have  a distinct  and  certain  know- 
ledge of  or  acquaintance  with. 

“ O,  that  a man  migrht  know 
Th*  end  of  this  day's  business  ere  it  come  !" 

Shakesp. : Julius  C cesar,  v.  L 

2.  To  understand. 

"Taught  thee  to  know  the  world,  and  this  great  art 
Of  ord  ring  mau." 

Daniel : Panegyric  to  the  King's  Majesty. 

3.  To  distinguish. 

"Numeration  is  nut  the  adding  of  one  unit  more, 
and  giving  to  the  whole  a new  name,  whereby  to  know 
it  from  those  before  and  after.  ’ — Locke. 

4.  To  recognise  by  recollection,  memory,  or 
description. 

“ I should  know  the  man  by  the  Athenian  garment.” 
Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

5.  To  be  convinced  of  the  truth  or  reality  of ; 
to  be  firmly  assured  concerning ; to  have  no 
doubt  in  the  mind  regarding 

* 6.  To  be  acquainted  with. 

"Not  to  know  me  argues  yourself  unknown." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  830. 

7.  To  be  familiar  with ; to  have  experience  of. 
" He  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us  who  knew  no 

Bin.’’— 2 Corinth,  v.  21. 

8.  To  understand  from  learning  or  study  ; 
to  have  learnt ; as.  The  boy  knows  his  lesson. 

* 9.  To  have  sexual  intercourse  with. 

"Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife,  and  she  conceived  and 

bare  Cain.”— Oenesis  iv.  1. 

10.  To  learn  ; to  be  informed  of. 

"I  would  know  that  of  your  honour. ” 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  it.  L 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  have  knowledge  : to  have  clear  and 
certain  perception. 

" Can  it  be  sin  to  know  t 
Can  it  be  death?”  Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  617. 

2.  To  be  assured  ; to  be  convinced  or  satis- 
fied ; to  feel  assured. 

" I know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth  "—Job  xix.  25. 

* 3.  To  be  acquainted ; to  be  familiar  or 
Intimate. 

" We  have  known  together  in  Orleans." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  L 4 

U * 1.  To  know  of: 

(1)  To  ask,  to  inquire. 

" Know  of  the  duke  if  his  last  purpose  hold." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  v.  L 

(2)  To  be  informed  of. 

" I knew  of  your  purpose." — Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives 
Of  Windsor,  v.  5. 

* 2.  To  know  for : To  know  of ; to  he  ac- 
quainted with.  ( Shakesp . : 2 Henry  IV.,  i.  2.) 

3.  To  know  how  to : To  understand  the  way 
to ; to  be  skilled  in  the  way  or  process  of  doing 
anything. 

4.  To  make  known  : To  show ; to  manifest. 

" I’ll  make  thee  known. 

Shakesp. : Othello,  v.  2. 

If  To  know  is  a general  term ; to  he  ac- 
quainted with  is  particular.  We  may  know 
things  or  persons  in  various  ways ; we  may 
b now  them  by  name  only ; or  we  may  know 
their  internal  properties  or  characters  ; or  we 
may  simply  know  their  figure  ; we  may  know 
them  by  report ; or  we  may  know  them  by  a 
direct  intercourse ; one  is  acquainted  with 
either  a person  or  a thing,  only  in  a direct 
manner,  and  by  an  immediate  intercourse  iu 
one’s  own  person. 

know,  kndwe,  s.  [Knoll,  s.]  A rising 
ground ; a hillock. 

" Acre  for  acre  of  the  laigh  crofts  for  this  heathery 
know / ’ — Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  iv. 

know -gt-ble,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  know ; -able.] 

A.  As  adj.  : That  may  or  can  be  known ; 
possible  to  be  known,  or  understood. 

"All  the  knowable  qualities  of  matter. Warbur- 
ton  : Bolingbroke's  Philosophy. 


* B.  -4  s subst. : That  which  can  be  known  or 
understood. 

" I doubt  not  but  the  opinionative  resolver,  thinks 
all  these  easie  knowabies,  and  the  theories  here  ac- 
counted mysteries,  are  to  him  revelations.  "—01  an vill : 
Vanity  of  Dogmatizing.  (Pref.) 

* know'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  knowable; 
ness.  ] Tile  quality  or  state  of  being  knowable ; 
possibility  to  he  known  or  understood. 

know-all,  t.  One  who  knows  or  professes 
to  know  all. 

know'-er,  s.  [Eng.  know;  -er.]  One  who 
knows. 

know’-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Know.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  clear  and  distinct  knowledge  or 
perception. 

2.  Intelligent,  conscious. 

" You  have  heard,  and  with  a knowing  ear. 

That  he  which  hath  your  noble  father  slain, 
Pursued  my  life."  Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iv.  7. 

3.  Skilful,  well-instructed,  well-informed, 
experienced. 

4.  Sharp,  cunning : as.  He  is  a knowing 
fellow.  • 

5.  Expressive  of  cunning  or  sharpness  : as, 
a knowing  look. 

6.  Well-appointed  ; fashionable. 

"Drove  about  town  in  very  knowing  gigs.”— Miss 
Austen:  Sense  & Sensibility,  ch.  xix. 

* C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Knowledge. 

" In  my  knowing,  Timon  has  been  this  lord’s  father.” 
Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  iii.  2. 

2.  Experience. 

“Gentlemen  of  your  knowing." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  L 4. 

kndw'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  knowing ; -ly.] 

1.  Iu  a knowing  manner  ; with  knowledge  ; 
consciously,  intentionally. 

" Knowingly  converse,  or  hold  familiarity  with  any 
person  suspected  of  heresy."  — Strype  : Memorials ; 
Henry  VIII.  (an.  1527). 

* 2.  By  experience. 

“ Did  you  but  know  the  city’s  usuries, 

And  felt  them  knowingly . 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iii.  2. 

know'-Irig  ness,  s.  [Eng.  knowing  ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  knowing ; the 
state  of  having  knowledge. 

‘‘Such  empirical  knowingness  (not  omniscience].'’ — 
Strauss  : Life  of  Jesus  (ed.  Evans),  ii.  46. 

* know-leche,  v.t.  [Knowledge,  v.] 

* know-leche,  s.  [Knowledge,  s.] 

know!'  - edge,  know'  - ledge,  * know  - 
leche,  *know-el-iche,  knaul  - age, 
* knaul-eche,  * knaw-lage,  ’ know- 
lege,  s.  [Eng.  know;  sutf.  -ledge,  -lege  — 
■leche,  for  -leke,  from  Icel.  -leikr,  -leiki;  Sw. 
-lek,  as  in  kaer leikr  = love,  a suffix  used  to 
form  abstract  nouns,  as  -ness  in  modern  Eng- 
lish. A.S.  -lac  (=  mod.  -lock,  as  in  ■wedlock), 
is  cognate  to  Icel.  -leikr.] 

1.  Certain  or  clear  perception  of  truth  or 
fact ; indubitable  apprehension  ; cognizance. 

“ Knowledge  then  seems  to  me  to  be  nothing  but  the 
perception  of  the  connexion  and  agreement,  or  dis- 
agreement and  repugnancy  of  any  of  our  ideas.’’— 
Locke:  Human  Understanding,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  L,  § 2. 

t 2.  That  is  or  may  be  known  ; a cognition. 
(Generally  in  the  plural.) 

3.  Acquaintance  with  any  fact  or  person ; 
familiarity,  intimacy. 

“ From  mine  eyes  my  knowledge  I derive.” 
Shakesp. : Sonnet  14. 

* 4.  Cognizance,  notice. 

“ Why  have  I found  grace  in  thine  eyes  that  thou 
Bhouldest  take  knowledge  of  me  "l"— Ruth  ii.  10. 

5.  Skill  in  anything ; dexterity  gained  by 
actual  experience. 

“Shipmeu  that  had  a knowledge  of  the  sea." — 
1 Kings  ix.  27. 

6.  Learning,  mental  accomplishment,  eru- 
dition, science. 

"Learning  is  the  knowledge  of  the  diffeseut  and 
contested  opinions  of  men  in  former  ages."— Sir  \V. 
Temple:  Of  Ancient  & Modern  Learning 

7.  Information,  notice  : as,  It  was  brought 
to  liis  knowledge. 

* 8.  Sexual  intercourse. 

If  Knowledge  is  a general  term  which  simply 
implies  the  thing  known.  Science,  learning, 
and  erudition  are  modes  of  knowledge  quali- 
fied by  some  collateral  idea.  Science  is  a 
systematic  species  of  knowledge  which  con- 
sists of  rule  and  order ; learning  is  that 


species  of  knowledge  which  one  derives  from 
schools,  or  through  the  medium  of  personal 
instruction ; erudition  is  scholastic  knowledge 
obtained  by  profound  research. 

* know! -edge,  * knowl-age,  * knowl- 
eche,  * knaul-eche,  * know-lege,  v.t* 

& i.  [Knowledge,  s .] 

A.  Trans. : To  acknowledge  ; to  avow., 

" If  thou  knoulechist  in  thi  mouth  the  Lord  Jean 
Crist  and  bileuist  iu  thin  herte." — Wy cliff e : Ro* 
maynes,  x. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  acknowledge;  to  confess* 

* knowl'-edge-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  knowledge 

-able.] 

1.  Cognizable. 

2.  Educated,  intelligent.  ( Prov .) 

kind  wl  ton’  - 1 -a,  s.  [Named  after  Thomas 
Knowlton,  once  Curator  of  the  Botanic  Gar- 
dens at  Eltham.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ranunculacese,  sub-tribe 
Anemoneae.  .Sepals  five ; petals  five  to  fifteen  ; 
stamens  and  ovaries  many,  becoming  mime- 
ous,  one-seeded,  succulent  fruits.  The  leaves 
of  Knowltonia  vesicatoria  are  used  iu  Southern 
Africa  as  vesicatories. 

* know' -men,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  know,  and  men% 
An  old  name  for  the  Lollards  in  England. 

known,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Know.] 

know'-noth  ing,  ». 

1.  One  who  knows  or  professes  to  know 
nothing. 

2.  A member  of  an  originally  secret  society, 
flourishing  in  this  country  about  1850-55,  and 
aiming  at  preventing  anyone  not  a native  or  a 
resident  of  21  years’  standing  from  taking 
part  in  the  government;  hence  called  also  the 
American  Party.  (Spelled  K-.) 

kndw'nothirigism,  s.  [Eng.  know-nothing  ; 
-ism.]  The  principles,  doctrines,  or  objects 
of  the  Knownothings. 

know  some  thing,  s.  [Eng.  know,  and 
something.]  A member  of  a society  formed  in 
the  United  States,  in  1855,  to  oppose  the  Know- 
nothings.  It  soon  became  extinct. 

knox'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Robert  Knox, 
who,  in  1781,  published  a work  on  Ceylon, 
having  lived  in  that  island  many  years.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cinchonaceas,  family  Sper- 
maeocidae.  It  consists  of  rushy,  ornamental 
plants,  with  white  or  pink  flowers,  growing  in 
India  and  Ceylon.  About  five  are  cultivated 
in  British  greenhouses. 

knt.,  s.  [A  contract,  for  knight,  s.  (q.v.).] 

knub,  knub'-ble,  v.t.  [Cf.  Dut.  knifler.]  To 
beat ; to  strike  with  the  knuckle. 

knuc'-klo  (kle  as  kel),  * knok-il,  * knok- 
yl,  * knok  - ylle,"  s.  [Ger.  knochel  = a 

joint ; Dut.  knokkel  = a knuckle  ; O.  Fris. 
knokele,  knokle  ; Dan.  knokkel ; Sw.  knoge.) 

X.  Ordinary  Language 

* 1.  A joint. 

2.  The  joint  of  a finger,  protuberant  when 
the  hand  is  shut. 

" He  comes  to  Lane,  finds  carret  shut, 

Then,  not  with  knuckle,  hits  with  foot." 

Davenant : Long  Vacation  in  London. 

3.  The  knee-joint. 

"Jelly  also,  which  they  use  for  a restorative,  in 
chiefly  made  of  knuckles  of  veal.”— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist ., 

5 45. 

4.  The  joint  of  a plant. 

5.  A swelling. 

“ The  swellings  or  blind  piles  appearing  like  bigs  or 
knuckles  within  tke  fuudement,  are  cured  with  tive- 
leafe  grasse." — P.  Holland ; Plinie,  bk.  xxvi.,  ch.  viiL 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Mech. : The  joint-pieces  forming  a hinge 
through  which  the  pintle  passes. 

2.  Ship-build.  : An  acute  angle  on  some  o £ 
the  timbers. 

knuckle  bones,  s.  pi.  [Dibstone.] 

* knuckle -deep,  adv.  Very  deeply; 
considerably. 

knuckle-duster,  s.  An  instrument  or 
apparatus  of  iron  to  protect  the  knuckles 
and  also  to  add  force  to  a blow.  It  is  fur- 
nished with  knobs  or  points  to  add  severity 
to  the  stroke.  It  is  chiefly  used  by  garrotters. 

knuckle-joint,  s.  A joint  in  which  a 
projection  on  each  leg  or  leaf  of  a machine  or 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  clim,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t . 
-clan,  -tian  = shqn.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -{ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -eious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Sic.  - b$l,  d§L 


2818 


knuckle— kongsbergite 


Implement  is  inserted  in  corresponding  re- 
cesses in  the  other,  the  two  being  connected 
by  a pin  or  pivot  on  which  they  mutually  turn. 
The  legs  of  dividers  and  the  leaves  of  butt- 
hinges  are  examples  of  the  true  knuckle-joint. 
The  term,  however,  is  somewhat  commonly 
applied  to  joints  in  which  the  motion  is  not 
confined  to  one  place.  Such  are  really  uni- 
versal joints,  a form  illustrated  in  the  ball 
and  socket  and  the  gimbal . A gmglymus. 

knuckle-timber,  s. 

Ship-build.  : A top  timber  in  the  fore  body, 
where  a reverse  of  shape  causes  an  angle  on 
the  timber. 

•knuc  kle,  v.i.  & t.  [Knuckle,  s .] 

A.  Intrans. : [1  !•]• 

* B.  Trans. : To  hit  with  the  knuckles  or 
! fist ; to  pommel. 

1.  To  knuckle  down  : 

(1)  Lit.  : To  kneel  down,  as  boys  at  marbles. 

(2)  Fig. : To  submit,  to  give  way,  to  yield, 
to  acknowledge  one’s  self  beaten. 

, " We  knuckle  down  under  an  ounce  of  Indignation.” 

— Blackmore  : Loma  Doone,  ch.  liv. 

2.  To  knuckle  under : [II  1 (2)]. 

fenuc'-kled  (Med  as  keld),  a.  [Eng. 

knuckl(e);  -ed.]  Having  knuckles  or  joints  ; 
jointed.  (Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 656.) 

• kauff,  s.  [Gnoff.]  A country  lout ; a clown. 

“The  country  knvffs.  Hob,  Dick,  and  Hick.” 
m „ „ Hayward. 

knur,  knurl,  s.  [Knar,  Gnarr.] 

1.  Lit. : A knot ; a knar ; a nodule  of 
stone ; a protuberance  or  swelling  on  the 
bark  of  a tree.  ( Woodward : On  Fossils.) 

2.  Fig. : A surly,  obstinate  fellow.  (Bums: 
Meg  o'  the  Mill.) 

knurled,  a.  [Eng.  knurl;  -ed.) 

1.  Knotted,  gnarled. 

2.  Milled,  as  the  head  of  a screw. 

knurl'-ing,  s.  [Knurl,  s.]  A dwarf. 

• knur'-ly,  a.  [Eng.  knurl;  -y.]  Full  of  knurls 
1 or  knots  ; knotted,  gnarly. 

• Jmur'-ry,  a.  [Eng.  knur ; -y.]  Full  of  knurls 
or  knots ; knurly.  (Stanyhurst : Conceites.) 

•Jmyt,  v.t.  [Knit,  r.] 
ko-a'-la,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : The  genus  Pliascolarctos  (q.v.),  and 
specially  Pliascolarctos  cinereus , the  native 
bear  or  native  sloth  of  the  Australian  colonists. 
St  is  a tailless,  but  pouched  animal,  about  two 


KOALA. 


feet  long,  with  a stout  body  and  limbs,  a 
small  head,  moderate-sized  ears,  well-devel- 
oped feet,  and  ash-gray  fur.  It  feeds  on  the 
tender  shoots  of  tlie  blue  gum-trees,  which 
the  natives  climb  to  effect  its  capture. 

koh,  ko'-ba,  s.  [See  def.] 

Zool. : The  native  name  of  several  species 
of  the  genus  Kobus  (q.v.).  These  words  are 
also  used  as  specific  names:  Antilope  kob  = 
Adenota  koh,  the.  .Equitoon,  or  Gambian  Ante- 
lope, and  Ant  ilope  kobus  = Kobus  sing  sing,  i 

ko'-ba,  s.  [Kob.] 

kd'-balt,  s.  [Cobalt.) 

kd-ba-6-ba,  s.  [See  def.)  The  Bechuana 
name  for  the  long-horned,  white  rhinoceros. 
( G . Cumming : Hunter’s  Life  in  South  Africa.) 

ko'-bell-Ite,  s.  [Named  by  Siitterberg  after 
Von  Kobell;  snff.  -ite.  (Min.).] 

Min. : A sulph-antimonite  of  lead  and  bis- 
muth represented  by  the  formula  3Pb  S -f 
(Bi.  Sb),  S,.  Soft;  sp.  gr.,  62a  to  6'32;  color, 
blackish  lead-gray  ; streak  black.  Occurs  at 
the  cobalt  mine  of  Hvena,  Sweden. 


ko'-bd,  s.  [A  Sierra  Leone  word.]  (See  com- 
pound. ) 

kobo-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Copaifera  Guibourtiana,  or  Guihnurtia 
copallifera,  said  to  yield  a valuable  copaL 

kob'-old,  s.  [Ger.] 

Teut  Mythol.  : A German  house-spirit,  the 
same  as  the  English  Robin  Goodfellow,  and 
the  Scotch  Brownie. 

kob'-old-ine,  s.  [Named  by  Beudant  from 
O.  Ger.  kobold  = cobalt ; suff.  - ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : The  same  as  Linnzeite  (q.v.). 

ko-bres'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  De  Kobres,  a 

German  patron  of  botany.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cyperacese,  tribe  Elynese 
(Lindley),  or  Carieineie  (Sir  Joseph  Hooper). 
The  female  flowers  have  a lateral  scale.  Known 
species  three  ; one,  Kobresia  caricina,  a sedge- 
like plant,  four  to  nine  inches  high,  with  wiry, 
recurved  leaves,  being  found  on  upland  moors 
iu  Yorkshire,  Durham,  and  Perthshire. 

ko'-bus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  kob  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Cervicapridae  (Brooke), 
with  six  species  from  the  grassy  plains  and 
marshes  of  tropical  Africa.  Horns  elongate, 
sub-lyrate;  muzzle  cervine;  no  tear-bag  or 
inguinal  pores  ; hair  rough,  that  on  neck 
longer,  divergent,  and  drooping ; tail  rather 
elongate,  depressed,  hairy  on  sides  and  below; 
females  hornless,  with  four  teats. 

koch'-el-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  locality, 
Kochel(-wiesen),  Silesia ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  columnar  in- 
crustations with  traces  of  crystals,  on  ilmenite 
and  fergusonite.  Color,  brownish  isabella- 
yellow ; translucent ; lustre  greasy.  Said  to  be 
a silico-columbate  of  yttria,  zirconia,  iron,  &c. 

ko'-dak,  s.  A photographic  camera  in  which 
the  exposures,  instead  of  being  made  on  separ- 
ate pieces  of  sensitive  material  like  glass  plates, 
as  in  other  cameras,  are  made  on  a strip  of 
transparent  film,  which  is  wound  from  one 
roller  to  another  by  means  of  a key.  (Eastman 
Kodak  Company’s  Catalogue.) 

ko'-dak,  v.t.  To  photograph  with  a kodak. 

koel'-bmg-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Breithaupt 
after  Koelbing,  of  Hermhut ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : A dark-green  mineral  occurring  in 
groups  of  diverging  crystals  associated  with 
eudialyte,  asgyrite,  &e.,  at  Kangerdluarsuk, 
West  Greenland.  Formerly  regarded  as  Arf- 
vedsonite  (q.v.).,  hut  separated  from  the 
Amphibole  group  by  Breithaupt.  It  consists 
principally  of  silicate  of  protoxide  of  iron  and 
lime  ; streak,  pistachio -green.  Probably  a 
variety  of  Epidote  (q.v.). 

kce-ler'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  G.  L.  Koeler, 
Professor  o’f  Natural  History  at  Mayence  and 
a writer  on  grasses.] 

Bot. : A cosmopolitan  genus  of  grasses,  tribe 
Festueese.  The  panicle  is  contracted,  spike- 
like, the  spikelets  compressed.  Known  species 
eight.  One,  Kceleria  cristata,  is  British.  It 
has  a silvery  panicle,  interrupted  below,  is 
one  to  three  feet  high,  and  is  found  on  bank* 
and  in  pastures. 

keen  -ig-iae,  Isoen'  ig  ite,  s.  [Named  by 
Levy  after  C.  Kcenig  ; suff  -ine,  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : A variety  of  Brochantite  (q.v.),  from 
Gumeschevsk,  Perm,  Russia. 

kcen’-Ig-ite,  s.  [Kcenioine.] 

kcen'-iem-ite,  s.  [Kcenlite.] 

kcsn'-llte,  koen  -lem-ite,  s.  [Named  by 

Scliroetter  after  Koenlein,  of  Uznach.] 

Min. : A native  hydrocarbon,  containing 
92'429  of  carbon  and  7'571  per  cent  of  hydro- 
gen. Amorphous,  soft;  color,  reddish-brown 
to  yellow.  more  soluble  in  ether  than  in 
alcohol,  the  former  yielding  wax-like  folia. 
First  found  at  Uznach,  Switzerland,  associated 
with  lignite  (q.  v.). 

kcet  -tlg-lto,  s.  [Named  by  Dana  after  Otto 
Koettig ; suff.  -ite  (Min).] 

Min.  : According  to  Naumann,  monoclinic 
In  crystallization  and  isomorphous  with  ery- 
thrine  (q.v.).  Groth  makes  it  Isomorphous 
with  vivianite  (q.v.).  Occurs  massive,  or 
as  crystalline  crusts  with  fibrous  structure. 
Color,  carmine-red  and  peach-blossom  red. 


Compos.  : a hydrated  arsenate  of  zinc,  cobals, 
and  nickel,  represented  by  the  formula  : — 
(ZnO,CoO,NiO)‘,  ASO5  -f-  3HO.  Found  asso- 
ciated with  smaltite  (q.v  1 at  the  Daniel  Min^ 
Schneeherg,  Saxony. 

keif,  s.  [Dut.] 

Naut. : A two-mn.sted  Dutch  fishing-vessel, 
carrying  a sprit-sail  on  eacl:  mast. 

kd-gi-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Cetaceans,  family  Physe- 
teridse  (Sperm  Whales  or  Cachalots).  Kogia 
breviceps,  and  K.  (Euphysetes)  Grayii,  perhaps 
only  the  same  species,  are  small  porpoise- 
like whales,  from  six  to  ten  feet  long,  but 
akin  to  tlie  great  Sperm  Whale.  They  have 
been  found  off  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  on  the 
East  Indian  coasts,  and  in  the  Australian 
seas. 

koh-I-moor',  * kohinur',  «.  [Pers.= 

Mountain  of  Light]  One  of  the  largest  dia- 
monds now  in  existence.  Possessed  by  Great 
Britain.  [See  Diamond.] 

kdkl,  s.  [Ger.  kohl  = kale.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

koM-rabi,  s. 

Bot. : Brassica  oleracea  caulorapa,  the  Tur- 
nip-stemmed Cabbage,  a variety  of  cabbage, 
having  a turnip-like  protuberance  on  the 
stem  just  above  the  ground,  which  is  the 
most  edible  part  of  the  plant. 

ko'-hol,  s.  [Alcohol.]  A pomade  with  which 
Persian  women  blacken  tlie  inside  of  their 
eyelids. 

Ko'-kab,  5.  [Heb.  (kokhab)  m-a.  star.] 

Astron. : p Ursce  Minoris. 

ko-ka'-ko,  s.  [Maori.] 

Ornith.  : Glaucopis  cinerea,  a kind  of  crow 
found  in  New  Zealand. 

kok'-am,  s.  [Mahratta  (?).]  An  oil  expressed 
from  Garcinia  purpurea  on  the  west  coast  of 
India.  It  is  used  as  an  emollient. 

kok'-kol-ite,  s.  [Coccolite.] 

ko-koo'-na,  s.  [Cinghalese.]  A genus  of 

Celastracese.  Kolmona  zeylanica  is  a tree  with 
a pale-colored  bark,  found  in  the  West  Indies 
and  in  Ceylou.  Thwaites  says  that  an  oil  is 
expressed  from  its  seeds,  which  is  used  for 
burning  in  lamps,  &c.  The  yellow,  corky 
bark,  mixed  with  gliee,  is  used  in  the  prepar- 
ation of  a snuff  intended  to  produce  a dis- 
charge of  mucus  from  the  nostrils  and  relieve 
headache.  (Prof.  Watt,  & c.) 

kok'-schar-off-ite,  s.  [Named  by  N.  Nor- 

denskiold,  after  tlie  Russian  mineralogist, 
Kokscharow  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  resembling  tremolite  in 
appearance,  and  also  belonging  to  the  group 
of  Amphiboles.  It  is  characterized  by  the 
presence  of  a large  amount  of  alumina,  part 
of  which  is  regarded  as  basic.  It  approaches 
in  composition  the  variety  called  Edenite 
(q.v.).  Found  associated  with  lapis-lazuli, 
near  the  Lake  Baikal,  Asiatic  Russia. 

ko'-la,  s.  [Cola.] 

kol'-lo-pkane,  s.  [Gr.  KoWa  (kollo.)  = glue, 
and  <ltaiiop.ai  (j’hainomai)  = to  appear.  Named 
by  Sandberger.] 

Min. : A mineral  resembling  gymnite,  found 
with  guano  in  the  island  of  Sombrero.  Compos : 
a tribasic  phosphate  of  lime  mixed  with  soma 
calcite ; sp.  gr.  = 2'70 ; hardness  = 5. 

kol'-ljr-rite,  s.  [Collyrite.] 

kol  oph'-on-ite,  a [Colophonite.] 

kd-mis'-dar,  ka-ma-is'-dar,  s.  [Mah- 
ratta kamavisdar.]  A district  collector  of  re- 
venue ; a manager  or  renter  of  a province.  (East 
Indies.) 

koa'-a-ritc,  s.  [Conarite.] 

kon-dro-ar-sen-It,  s.  [Chondrarsenite.J 

kongs'-berg-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Pisani  after 
the  place  where  found,  Kongsberg,  Norway; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  amalgam  of  silver  and  mercury. 
Compos.  : silver,  95"10  ; mercury,  4‘90  ; for- 
mula, Ag^Hg  ; isometric.  Occurs  in  crystals, 
and  crystalline,  at  the  silver  mines  of  Kongs- 
berg. 


flkte,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fail,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
. or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  eon;  mote,  cub,  cure,  quite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  ®,  « = ©;  ey  = a,  qu  = kw. 


konichalcit— kowtow 


2819 


kS-ni-chal'-ijIt,  s.  [CONICHALCITE,  S.] 

kon'-l-ga  (on  as  en),  s.  [Named  by  Robert 
Brown  after  Mr.  Konig.ofthe  BritishMuseum.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Cruciferse,  family  Alyssidse. 
Lindley  makes  it  a synonym  of  Glyce,  and  Mr. 
Joseph  Hooker  calls  the  old  Koniga  marl, 
timn,  Alyssum  maritimum.  It  is  the  Sea-side 
Koniga,  or  Sweet  Alyssum.  It  has  honey- 
scented,  white  flowers.  It  is  a native  of 
Europe,  and  is  cultivated,  to  6ome  extent,  in 
gardens. 

kon'-ig  me  (o  as  e or  e),  s.  [Kienigine.] 
kon-Ig-ito  (o  as  e or  $),  s.  [Kceniqite.] 

kon-i-lite,  s.  [Gr.  kovis  ( konis ) = dust,  and 
KiBos  ( lithos ) = stone.) 

Min. : A pulverulent  mineral  of  a white 
colour,  found  associated  with  zeolites  in  the 
amygdaloidal  rocks  of  Scotland.  A chemical 
examination  shewed  that  it  consisted  largely 
of  free  silica,  probably  mixed  with  some  zeo- 
iitic  substance. 

ko-ninck-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  M.  de 
Koninck.) 

Palceont. : A subgenus  of  Strophonema, 
brachiopods  of  the  family  Orthidse.  Found 
in  the  Trias,  St.  Cassian.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

ko-mhck'-i-na,  s.  [Koninckia.] 

Zool. : The  typical  and  only  known  genus  of 
the  family  Kouinckinid®  (q.v.).  The  shell  is 
free,  the  valves  unarticulated  (?) ; oval  anus, 
supported  by  two  spirally-curled  lamella;. 
Only  known  species,  Koninckina  Leonhardi, 
from  the  Trias  of  St.  Cassian.  ( Nicholson .) 

ko-nmck-in'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ko- 
ninckin(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Brachiopoda,  [Koninck- 
ina.] 

ko'-nite,  s.  [Conite.J 
*kon-ning,  s.  [Cbnnino.] 
kdo-doo',  s.  [Its  South  African  name.] 

Zool. : Strepsiceros  kudu,  a beautiful  antelope, 
slate-gray,  with  transverse  white  markings. 
The  males  with  spirally-twisted  horns,  about 
four  feet  long ; the  females  hornless  ; height 
about  five  feet  at  the  shoulders.  Extends  from 
South  Africa  to  Abyssinia. 

kook,  v.i.  [Cook  (3),  v.] 
kook'-aam,  s.  [Caffre.] 

Zool. : The  native  South  African  name  of  the 
Gemsbok  antelope  ( Oryx  gazella).  [Gemsbok.] 

koo  -lee,  s.  [Coolie.] 

kool-6-kam'-ba,  s.  [Native  name ; the  first 
element  koolo  imitated  from  its  cry.  It  is 
repeated  several  times.) 

Zool. : Troglodytes  Koolo-kamba  (Du  Chaillu), 
T.  Aubryi  (Gratiolet  & Alix ),  an  anthropoid 
ape  shot  by  Du  Chaillu  in  the  forests  of 
■Western  Equatorial  Africa.  The  shoulders 
are  broad,  the  ears  large,  the  arms  extend 
below  the  knee ; the  limbs  adapt  it  to  go  on 
all  fours  and  to  climb  trees  ; the  waist  is  as 
broad  and  thick  as  the  chest ; the  breast-bone 
is  protuberant ; the  belly  is  very  large  and 
the  stomach  large.  It  feeds  on  vegetables. 
It  has  affinities  to  the  gorilla,  the  chimpanzee, 
and  the  nschiego. 

jEoo-lum'-bee,  s.  [Mahratta.]  Another  name 
for  the  Koonbee  caste  (q.v.). 

koon'-bee,  kun'-bi,  s.  [Mahratta.]  The 
agricultural  caste.  One  of  the  great  castes 
in  the  Mahratta  country  in  Western  and  Cen- 
tral India. 

Koord,  s.  [Kurd.] 

Koordish,  a.  [Kurdish.] 

KoS-ril'-ian,  a.  [Kurilian.] 
koor-see,  kur'-si,  s.  [Arab,"&c.] 

Muhammadanism : The  seventh  heaven,  sup- 
posed to  be  crystalline,  and  to  constitute  the 
judgment  seat  of  God. 

koorsee-text,  s.  The  256th  verse  of  the 
second  chapter  of  the  Koran.  [Chapter  of 
the  Cow  (Sale),  Heifer  (Palmer.).']  It  is  also 
known  as  the  Throne  verse,  from  the  Arabic 
Koorsee,  supposed  to  be  God’s  seat  of  justice. 
It  allegorically  signifies  divine  providence. 
(Sale.)  The  verse  runs  thus  : — 


“ God,  there  is  no  God  but  He,  the  living,  the  self- 
subsistent.  Slumber  takes  him  not.  nor  sleep.  His 
is  what  i9  in  the  heavens  and  what  is  in  the  earth. 
Who  is  it  intercedes  with  Him  save  by  His  permission? 
He  knows  what  is  before  them  and  what  behind  them, 
and  they  comprehend  not  aught  of  his  knowledge  but 
of  what  he  pleases.  His  throne  extends  over  the 
heavens  and  the  earth,  and  it  tires  Him  not  to  guard 
them  both,  for  He  is  high  and  grand.' 

Professor  Palmer  (Sacred  Books  of  the  East,  vi. 
40),  says  it  is  “ considered  one  of  the  finest 
passages  in  the  Qur’an,  and  frequently  found 
inscribed  in  mosques  and  the  like.”  Sale  (note 
in  loc.),  says  that  “ Mohammedans  recite  it  in 
their  prayers,  and  some  of  them  wear  it  about 
them  engraved  on  an  agate  or  other  precious 
stone.” 

“ His  mother’s  sainted  amulet. 

Whereon  engraved  the  Koorsee-text 
Could  smooth  this  life  and  win  the  next.” 

Byron  : Bride  of  A bydos,  ii.  & 

ko'-peck,  s.  [Copeck.] 

ko'-peh,  s.  [A  South  Sea  Island  word.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

kopeh-roots,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : The  roots  of  Colocasia  macrorhiza,  an 
aroid,  cultivated  in  Polynesia  for  its  large 
edible  yam-like  roots.  Called  also  Tara-roots. 

kopp'-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  Prof.  Kopp,  of 
Heidelberg,  by  Knop;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  as 
small  brown,  transparent  octahedrons,  in  a 
granular  limestone,  near  Schelingen,  Kaiser- 
stuhl,  Baden.  Formerly  regarded  as  Pyro- 
chlore  (q.v.),  but  it  differs  from  that  mineral 
in  containing  no  titanic  acid  and  little  or  no 
fluorine.  Compos.  : a columbate  of  various 
protoxides,  but  principally  those  of  Cerium, 
Calcium,  Lanthanum  and  Didymium. 

kor-arf'-ve-Ite,  s.  [Korarfvetite.] 

kor-arf'-ve-tlte,  kor-arf'-ve-Ite,  s. 

[Named  by  Radominski  after  the  locality 
Korarfvet,  Sweden  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  masses,  some- 
times very  large,  or  as  imperfect  crystals  in 
albite,  associated  with  gadolinite,  hjelmite, 
beryl,  &c.;  known  in  Sweden  under  the  name 
Monazite.  According  to  Des  Cloizeaux,  it  is 
doubly  refracting.  Specific  gravity  = 4-03  ; 
colour,  yellowish-brown  ; fracture,  vitreous  ; 
streak,  grayish-yellow.  Stated  to  be  a phos- 
phate of  cerium  containing  fluorine. 

kor-an',  *cor-an’,  kur-an',  al-kor-an', 
al-cor-an',  al-kur-an',  s.  [Arab,  kuran, 
or,  with  the  article’  al  = the,  Alkuran  = that 
which  is  read,  from  kara  = to  read.] 

Religions:  The  Muhammadan  scriptures, 
which  professedly  consist  of  revelations  made 
by  Allah  (God)  to  Muhammad,  the  medium  of 
communication  being  the  angel  Gabriel.  When 
a Mussulman  quotes  from  them,  the  formula 
lie  uses  is  not  “Muhammad  says,”  but  “God 
says.”  He  calls  the  book  the  Book  of  God, 
and  the  Word  of  God,  or  the  Book.  [Bible.] 
Muhammad,  who  gloried  in  being  the  “il- 
literate prophet,”  wrote  nothing  himself,  yet 
his  followers  noted  down  his  utterances  on 
leather,  palfli-leaves,  stones,  and  even  the 
shoulder-blades  of  sheep.  His  companions 
also  preserved  much  by  oral  recitation. 

The  Koran  is  not  so  large  as  the  Bible. 
It  is  divided  into  114  suras,  or  chapters, 
not  arranged  chronologically.  For  instance, 
chapter  i.  was  “given  at  Mecca;’’  ii. , at 
Medina;  iii.,  at  Medina;  lxvi.,  at  Medina; 
lxvii.-cxiv.  at  Mecca.  Indeed,  there  seems  to 
be  no  arrangement  of  any  kind  in  the  book  ; 
its  chapters  are  as  inconsecutive  as  if  they 
had  been  a series  of  sibylline  leaves  blown 
into  their  places  by  the  wind.  The  chapters 
are  named  as  well  as  numbered  ; thus,  ch.  ii. 
is  denominated  “the  Cow;"  ch.  v.,  “the 
Table  ;”  lxxxvi.,  “ the  Night-star."  The  work 
consists  of  moral,  religious,  civil  and  political 
teachings,  commingled  with  promises,  threat- 
enings,  &c.,  to  be  fulfilled  in  the  future  world  ; 
with  Biblical  narratives,  Arabic  and  Christian 
traditions,  &c.  Later  revelations  sometimes 
revoked  or  essentially  modified  those  which 
had  gone  before.  The  Caliph  Abu  Beker,  or 
Baer,  directed  Zeid  ibn  Thorbit  to  collect  the 
scattered  utterances  of  the  Koran.  After- 
wards there  was  a revision  by  the  Caliph 
Othman,  various  readings  having  already 
arisen.  He  left  it  in  the  form  in  which  we 
find  it  now.  It  has  been  translated  into  most 
European  languages.  Sale  published  an  Eng- 
lish version  of  it  in  1734.  [Muhammadanism.] 

kd'-re,  s.  [Gr.]  The  pupil  of  the  eye. 


kor’-I-gan,  kor'-ri  gan,  s.  [Armoric.] 

Celt.  Myth.  (PL):  Nine  fays  with  long  flow* 
ing  hair  and  deadly  breath,  haunting  fountainT 
in  Brittany. 

kor'-m,  cor’-m,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool.  : Antilope  rufifrons,  found  in  Africa, 
It  is  of  a bay-brown  colour,  the  sides  palei 
above,  with  a broad  dark  streak  below ; the 
under  parts  mostly  white ; the  face  bright 
bay,  with  a broad  white  side  streak. 

kor'-Ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Named  by  S. 
von  Waltershausen.] 

Min. : A hypothetical  compound  to  which 
the  formula  R0Si03  + R203SiC>3  + 3HO  is  as- 
signed. One  of  several  similar  substances 
which  Dana  includes  under  Palagonite  (q.v.). 

kor'-ko-let,  cor'-co-let,  kor’-klr,  kor- 
kie,  kor  -ker,  cork,  s.  [Gael,  corcuir  = 
red,  purple,  a red  dye.] 

Bot. : One  of  the  names  given  in  the  Scotch 
Highlands  to  Lecanora  tartarea,  a lichen  used 
in  dyeing. 

kor'-jf-bant,  s.  [Corybant.] 

kor'-y-mt,  s.  [Cokynite.] 

kos,  s.  [Heb.  DiS  (fcos)  = a cup  (?).]  A Jewish 
measure  of  capacity,  of  about  four  cubic  inches. 

ko’-Sine,  s.  [Abyssinian  ko(u)ss(so)  ;-ine.] 
Chem. : CsiH^Okj.  The  active  principle  of 
the  Kousso  plant.  It  crystallizes  in  yellow 
needles  ; insoluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble 
in  ether,  chloroform,  benzol,  or  boiling  alcohol. 
It  melts  at  142°;  when  heated  to  150°,  with  acetia 
anhydride,  or  hexacetate,  C-uHa^CgHaO^Oio, 
is  obtained,  which  melts  at  135°. 

kos'-mos,  s.  [Cosmos.] 
kos'-sd,  s.  [Kousso.] 
kos'-ter,  s.  (Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ichthy. : A species  of  sturgeon, 
ko-tow',  v.  & s.  [Kowtow.] 

kot-SQhu'-be-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  P.  A.  von 
Kotsehubey,  by  Kokscharow  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : A monoclinic,  micaceous  mineral,  of 
a reddish- violet  colour,  belonging  to  the  chlo- 
rite group,  and  resembling  Kaemmererite,  for 
which  it  was  at  first  mistaken.  Kokscharow 
determined  it  to  be  optically  biaxial,  and  to 
correspond  in  most  of  its  characteristics  to 
the  Clinochlore  of  Des  Cloizeaux,  to  which  he 
referred  it.  Occurs  with  chromite  near  Lake 
Itkul,  Perm,  Russia,  and,  like  Kamimererite, 
owes  its  colour  to  the  presence  of  chromium. 
It  bears  the  same  relation  to  the  monoclinic 
species,  Clinochlore  of  Des  Cloizeaux,  as  the 
Kiemmererite  does  to  the  hexagonal  species, 
Pennine.  (See  these  words.) 

kou'-lan,  s.  [Pers.] 

Zool. : The  Dziggetai  (q.v.). 

kou'-mlss,  s.  [Kumiss.] 

kou'-pho-llte,  s.  [Gr.  Kov(f>os  ( koiiphos ) = 
tender,  and  \idos  (lithos)  = stone.  Named  by 
l^icot  la  Peyrouse.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Prehnite  (q.v.),  occurring 
in  excessively  thin,  brittle  laminae,  near 
Bareges,  Pyrenees,  also  at  the  Col  du  Bon* 
liomiue,  Mont  Blanc. 

kour'-bash,  s.  [Turk.]  A whip  made  of  a 
strip  of  hippopotamus  hide,  capable  of  inflict- 
ing terrible  punishment ; often  used  for  the 
purpose  of  extorting  confessions. 

“The  kourbash  and  the  thumbscrew  . . . produced 
whatever  confessions  were  deemed  essential."— Clifford 
Lloyd,  in  Times,  June  30,  1884. 

kour'-bash,  v.t.  [Kourbash,  s.]  To  punish 
or  torture  with  the  kourbash  (q.v.). 

‘‘The  Mudir  had  kourbashed  and  tortured  them  all 
until  they  signed  a confession  dictated  by  him."— 
Clifford  Lloyd,  in  Times,  J uue  30,  1884. 

kous-kous,  s.  [Cous-cous.] 

kdus'-SO,  s.  [An  Abyssinian  word.] 

Bot.  £ Phar. : [Brayera], 

kd^r-t(5^',  kd  tdvtr',  v.t.  & i.  [Chinese.] 

A.  Trans. : To  perform  the  kowtow  to;  to 
salute  by  prostration  ; to  fawn  obsequiously 
upon.  (Moore : Fudge  Family,  left,  xi.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  perform  the  kowtow ; to 
fawn  obsequiously. 


boil,  bo^;  poiit,  jd^rl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  tbis;  sin,  ag;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
-<Jian,  -tlan  = shan.  -tlon,  -slon  = shun ; -{Ion,  -gloa  - v-tnin-  -tious,  -sioua,  -clous  — shua.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  d$L 


2820 


kowtow— kshatriya 


kre'-at-in,  s.  [Creatine.] 

kre-at'-in-m,  s.  [Creatinine.]]. 

krcel,  s.  [Creel.] 

1.  A fish-basket  of  osiers. 

2.  A frame-work  fish-trap. 

kreit  -ton  itc,  s.  [Gr.  Kpt  ltt’mv  (kreitton)^= 
stronger  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).  Named  by  Von 
Kobell.] 

Min.  : A mineral  belonging  to  the  group  of 
zine-spinels,  or  Gahnite  (q.v.),  in  which  part 
of  the  alumina  is  replaced  by  sesquioxide 
of  iron.  Hardness,  7-8;  sp.  gr.,  4'48-4'89. 
Occurs  in  greenish-black  crystals  and  granu- 
lar massive,  associated  with  pyrrhotite  (q.v.), 
&c.,  at  Bodenmais,  Bavaria.  Originally  named 
Spinellus  superior  by  Breithaupt. 

kre’-mer§Mite,  s.  [Named  by  Kenngott  after 
Kremers ; -ite  (Mini).} 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  in 
octahedrons,  as  a sublimation  product,  in  the 
fumaroles  of  Vesuvius.  Colour,  ruby-red  ; 
soluble  in  water.  Compos,  (according  to 
Kremers),  a hydrated  chloride  of  potassium, 
ammonium,  and  iron. 

krem'-nitz,  s.  [Krems.J 

kremnitz-whitc,  s.  [Krems-white.] 

krems,  t crem§,  krem'-nitz,  s.  & a.  [See 

Geography : 

A.  As  subst.  : A town  of  Lower  Austria, 
thirty-eight  miles  N.W.  of  Vienna. 

B.  As  adj . : (See  the  compound). 

krems-white,  crems-white,  krem- 

nitz-white,  s. 

Pigments : A white  carbonate  of  lead.  Called 
also  Vienna  white. 

kre'-nic,  a.  [Crenic.] 

kresiic-acid,  s.  [Crenic-acid.] 

kren'-ner-ite,  s.  [Named  by  vom  Rath  after 
Prof.  Krenner ; suit,  -ite  (Min. ).] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  (monoclinie  ac- 
cording to  Schrauf)  mineral,  occurring  at 
Nagyag,  Transylvania,  in  prismatic  crystals 
vertically  striated.  A perfect  basal  cleavage, 
metallic  lustre,  and  a silver-white  to  brass- 
yellow  colour  ; opaque  and  brittle.  Contains 
gold,  tellurium,  a little  silver  and  copper,  and 
is  probably  related  to  Calaverite  (q.v.).  For- 
merly known  under  the  name  Miillerme  (q.v.), 
German,  Gelberz  (yellow-ore),  and  Weisstellur 
(white  tellurium).  This  is  the  Bunsenine  of 
Krenner.  Bunsenite  (q.v.)  having,  however, 
been  accepted  as  the  name  for  the  nickel  pro- 
toxide, Vom  Rath  named  this  after  the  dis- 
coverer. 

kre'-o-sdte,  s.  [Creasote.] 

kreutz'-er,  kreuz’-er  (eutz,  euz  as  oitz), 

s.  [Ger.,  from  kreuz  = a cross,  from  the  stamp 
on  the  coin.] 

1.  An  old  South  German  copper  coin,  value 
about  the  sixtieth  part  of  a florin,  or  one-tliird 
of  a penny. 

2.  An  Austro-Huugarian  coin,  value  about 
one  farthing. 


KRISHNA. 


old  it  rained  heavily,  and  the  god  rootea  r/p 
a mountain,  and  obligingly  held  it  as  aa 
umbrella  over  the  heads 
of  the  villagers  and  their 
cattle.  When  a youth  he 
sported  with  sixteen  thou- 
sand milkmaids  in  the  wil- 
derness of  Bindrabun.  Next 
assuming  four  arms,  he 
killed  the  tyrant  Kansa.  He 
married  two  wives,  but  his 
favourite  was  a mistress 
called  Radha.  According 
to  Mr.  Ward,  about  three- 
fifths  of  the  whole  Hindoo 
population  of  Bengal  are 
worshippers  of  this  god, 
and  various  festivals  are 
held  in  his  honour.  He  isj 
also  worshipped  in  other 
parts  of  India.  He  is  gene- 
rally represented  as  a black 
mau,  holding  a flute  to  his 
mouth  with  both  hands,  sometimes  with  his 
favourite  Radha  standing  on  the  left.  He  may 
have  been  an  historical  personage,  around 
whom  multitudinous  myths  have  gathered. 

kri-su'-vig-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Forchhammer 
after  the  locality  where  found,  Krisuvig, 
Iceland.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Brochantite  (q.v.). 

f krl-tar-chy,  s.  [Gr.  xpn-jjs  ( krites ) = a, judge, 
and  a pxn  ( archii)  = rule.]  The  rule  of  the 

judges  over  the  children  of  Israel. 

kroeb'-er-ite,  s.  [Named  after  P.  Kroeber 

by  D.  Forbes  ; suff.  -ite  (Min).'] 

Min. : A strongly-magnetic  pyrites  (q.v.), 
in  copper-coloured  crystals.  Not  analysed. 
Is  probably  pyrrhotite  (q.v.).  Found  on  the 
Eastern  Audes. 

krcenhk'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Kroennke  bj 

Domeyko.] 

Min. : A hydrated  sulphate  of  copper  and 
sodium,  having  the  formula  CuS04+NanS04+ 
2aq.  In  crystalline  masses  with  fibrous 
structure.  Crystal lizatiou  probably  triclinic. 
From  copper  mines  between  Cobya  and  Po» 
tosi,  Bolivia. 

kro  ne,  s.  [Dan.,  = a crown.]  A coin  ot 
Denmark,  Norway,  and  Sweden,  value  about 
Is.  ljd.  sterling. 

kron'-l-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.]  A Greek  festival  held 
in  honour  of  Kronos  or  Saturn,  aud  corre- 
sponding to  the  Roman  Saturnalia. 

krug'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  D.  Krug ; suff. 

■ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A supposed  new  mineral  related  to 
Polyhalite  (q.v.).  Appears  to  be  a compound 
of  the  sulphates  of  magnesia,  lime,  and  potash, 
represented  by  the  formula  K2S04+Mgy04-|- 
4CaS04  + 2aq.  Found  at  New  Stassfurth, 
Prussia. 

krul'-ler,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  crull  — curl ; suff, 
-er.]  A cake  cur  led  or  crisped,  and  boiled  in 
fat. 

krumm-liorn,  krum'-horn,  s.  [Ger.= 

crooked  born.] 

Music : 


tfJW  tfTrv',  kO-t<Jfr/,  s.  [Kowtow,  v .]  The 
mode,  of  saluting  the  Emperor  of  China,  by 
prostration  before  him  on  all  fours,  touching 
the  ground  with  the  forehead  nine  times. 

K.P.  The  abbreviation  for  Knight  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Patrick. 

kraal,  kraal,  s.  [Dut.,  from  koraal  — coral, 
which  these  hamlets  were  supposed  to  re- 
semble; Littre  connects  it  with  corral  (q.v.).] 
A village ; a collection  of  huts ; a hut.  ( South 

African.) 

ferab  -Hte,  s.  [Named  by  Forchhammer  after 
the  volcano  Krabia,  Iceland.] 

Min.  : A felspathic  mineral  which,  accord- 
ing to  Von  Waltershausen,  is  not  only  similar 
to  the  spherulitic  concretions  in  pitchstones, 
but  likewise  occurs  in  triclinic  crystals  in  the 
obsidian  of  Krabia,  Iceland.  Analyses  by 
Forchhammer  and  Genth  appear  to  justify  its 
reference  by  Dana  to  the  species  ortiioclase. 

krtenae,  s.  [Cr-eme.] 

* krag,  s.  [Crag.] 
krait,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool.  : Bungarus  coeruleus,  a venomous 
Indian  SDake,  second  only  in  its  deadly  action 
to  the  cobra.  Above  it  is  blue  or  brownish- 
black  with  white  streaks,  below  it  is  white. 
Length  about  four  feet. 

kra  -ken,  s.  [Probably  from  O.  Sw.  kraken; 
Dan.  krage  = the  stump  or  stem  of  a tree,  the 
uncouth  form  of  which  the  kraken  was  sup- 
posed to  resemble.  ( Mahn .)]  A fabulous  sea- 
monster,  said  to  he  seen  at  different  times  off 
the  coast  of  Norway.  According  to  tradition, 
the  fishermen  often  mistook  it  for  an  island. 

krame,  s.  [Kr,eme.] 

kra  mer'-i  -a,  s.  [Named  after  J.  G.  H.  and 
W.  H.  Kramer,  two  German  botanists.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Polygalacese.  An  extract 
Is  formed  from  it  in  Peru,  which  is  a mild 
astringent.  It  acts  with  effect  in  cases  of 
bloody  or  mucous  discharges,  in  debility  of 
| the  digestive  or  other  organs,  and  in  fever. 
The  powder  mixed  with  charcoal  forms  a good 
tooth-powder.  An  infusion  of  it  constitutes 
a gargle  or  wash.  ( Bindley .) 

*kra  mer-i-a'-ge-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

’kramerifa);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.  ] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Von  Martius  to  the 
order  Polygalacese  (q.v.). 

fera-mer'-Ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  kramer(ia); 
-ic.]  (See  compound.) 

krameric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  said  by  Pesehier  to  exist  in 
rhatany  root  (Krameria  triandra).  It  is  crys- 
talline, has  a sour  and  astringent  taste,  and 
is  not  volatile.  Its  alkaline  salts  are  crystal- 
lizable,  and  their  solutions  form  a white  pre- 
cipitate with  lead  salts,  yellow  with  ferric 
salts.  The  barium  salt  is  said  not  to  he 
decomposed  by  sulphuric  acid  or  soluble 
sulphates.  Other  chemists  who  have  looked 
for  this  acid  in  rhatany  root  have  not  been 
able  to  find  it.  (Watts : Diet.  Chem.,  iii.,  448.) 

Ur&hg,  s.  [Dut.  lereng.]  The  carcass  of  a 
whale  after  the  blubber  has  been  removed. 

krantz'-ite,  s.  [N amed  after  Krantz  by  Berge- 
mann  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

i Min.  : A fossil  resin  which  is  essentially 
amber  (q.v.)  in  composition,  containing  car- 
bon, 79'25  ; hydrogen,  10*41 ; oxygen,  10*34, 
which  nearly  corresponds  to  the  formula 
C40,H64,O4.  It  is  somewhat  sectile.  Found 
in  small  grains  of  a light  greenish-yellow 
colour  in  the  lignite  of  Lattorf,  Anhalt. 

krau  rlte,  s.  [Gr.  Kpavpos  Qcrauros)  = brittle. 
Named  by  Breithaupt.] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Dufrenite  (q.v.).  This 
name  was  originally  applied  to  the  Dufrenite 
from  Hirschberg. 

kre'-a-sote,  s.  [Creasote.] 

tre  at,  ere  - St,  s.  [Etyin.  doubtful.]  A 
tonic  infusion  of  the  root  of  Andrographis 
j/aniculuta. 

krc  at'-lc,  a.  [Gr.  xpeas  ( lereas ),  genit.  /epearos 
(kreatos)  = flesh  ; Eng.  adj.  sulf.  -ic].  Of  or 
pertaining  to  flesh. 

kreatlc-nausea,  s.  An  abhorrence  of 
flesh-food. 


* krews,  s.  [Craw-fish.] 

krieg1 -spiel,  s.  [Ger.,  from  krieg  = war,  and 
spiel  = game.  ] A German  game  in  which  by 
means  of  leaden  pieces,  representing  various 
sized  bodies  of  men,  moved  by  two  officers, 
acting  as  generals,  under  certain  rules,  on  a 
map  exhibiting  all  the  natural  features  of  a 
country,  the  art  of  war  is  exemplified  and  set 
forth. 

kris,  s.  [Creese,  s.] 

kris,  v.t.  [Kris,  s.]  To  kill  or  wound  with  a 

kris  or  creese. 

Krish’-na,  's.  [Sansc.] 

Hindoo  Myth. : The  eighth  avatar  (incarna- 
tion) of  Vislinoo.  Kansa,  a demon-king  of  Ma- 
thura, having  ruled  oppressively,  the  Brahmans 
supplicated  Vishnoo  to  interfere.  He,  in  reply, 
plucked  off  two  hairs,  one  black,  the  other 
white  ; the  former  became  Krishna.  He  was 
born  at  Mathura  ; his  father  was  Vasudeva,  a 
kshatriya  (warrior),  and  his  mother  Devaki. 
Kansa  seeking  to  destroy  him  when  an  infant, 
his  father  fled  away  with  him,  and  hid  him  in 
a vaisya's  (merchant’s)  shop.  When  eight  years 


1.  An  old  wind  instrument,  with  a crooked 
tube,  and  a tone  resembling  that  of  the  cornet. 

2.  An  organ  stop,  consisting  of  reed  pipes. 
It  is  of  eight  feet  pitch.  This  name  has  been 
corrupted  to  Cremona  on  English  organs. 

Krupp  gun,  s.  [Named  after  the  engineer, 
Alfred  Krupp  (1812-87).]  A gun  of  ingot 
steel  and  of  any  caliber,  made  at  Krupp’e 
Works,  Essen,  Prussia. 

kry’-6-lite,  s.  [Cryolite.] 
kryp-to-phan’-Ic,  a.  [Cryptophanic.] 
ksar,  s.  [Czar.] 

ksli&t'-ri-ya,  kshet'-ri-ya,  s.  [Sansc.] 

Brahmanism  (PI.) : Warriors,  the  second  of 
the  four  great  Hindoo  castes,  ranking  imme- 
diately beneath  the  Brahmans,  and  above  the 
Vaisyas  (merchants).  It  is  the  military  caste. 
It  is  doubtful  if  it  maintains  its  distinctness. 
Perhaps  no  Hindoo  can  definitely  prove  him- 
self of  Kshatriya  descent.  The  Rajpoots,  the 
Mahratta  aristocracy,  Ac.,  claim  to  be  so, 
though  the  latter  clearly  originated  from  the 
fourth  or  labourer  caste. 


Hite,  fat.  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t 
•r.  wore,  w 9 1 1,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ijnito,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  oe  = e.  cy  - a.  qu  = kw, 


kudos— kyanize 


2821 


irn'-dSs,  s.  [Gr.]  Glory,  renown,  fame,  credit, 
kfi'-du,  s.  [Koodoo.] 
ku-dum'-ba,  s.  [Cadamba.] 

kuehn'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Kuehn,  who 
first  analysed  the  substance  ; sufl.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min.:  The  same  as  Berzelite (q. v.).  Four 
different  minerals  having  been  named  after 
the  chemist  Berzelius,  Miller  (in  order  to  avoid 
confusion),  in  his  edition  of  Phillips'  Minera- 
logy, used  the  name  Kuehnite  for  the  above. 
This  name  is  adopted  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 
(kuesf-el-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Guido  Kuestel, 
by  Breithaupt ; suit,  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  ore  from  Nevada  containing  silver, 
lead,  and  gold,  the  first  predominating.  Dana 
adopts  the  name  for  his  auriferous  variety  of 
silver,  containing  from  10  to  30  per  cent,  of 
this  metal,  but  states  that  there  is  a gradual 
passage  to  argentiferous  gold. 

ku-fic,  a.  [Cufic.] 

kuh’-horn,  s.  [Ger.  Tcith  = cow,  and  Eng. 
horn.]  A long,  powerful  horn,  curving  at  the 
extremity,  used  by  the  Swiss  to  convey  signals 
on  the  Alps.  It  was  formerly  used  to  sound 
the  charge  in  battle. 

kuhn'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Adam  Kuhn,  of 
Pennsylvania,  a pupil  of  Linnaeus.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Composite,  sub-order 
Tubuliflorse,  tribe  Adenostyleae. 
kulch-ua  (U  as  w),  s.  [Brazilian.] 

Zoo!. : Leopardus  macrurus,  or  macrourus,  a 
Brazilian  cat-like  leopard.  (Wood.) 

kuit-tle,  v.  [Cdittle.] 

ku-kang',  s.  [Javanese.] 

Zool.  : Nycticebus  tardigradus  or  javanicus, 
the  Slow-paced  Loris.  [Loris.] 

Kuklux,  Ku  -klus  Klan,  *. 

1.  U S.  Hist.:  The  fantastic  name  of  a secret 
society  organized  among  Southern  Secessionists 
after  the  Civil  War  for  the  purpose  of  over- 
awing negroeB  and  new  comers  from  the  North 
by  all  manner  of  violence ; a sort  of  Vigilance 
Committee, which  disappeared  with  tbeprogress 
nf  reconstruction. 

2.  A member  of  the  Kuklux  Klan. 

kuklux,  v.t.  To  ill-use  after  the  manner  of 
the  Kuklux  Klan. 

ku'-kluxfam,  s.  The  policy  of  the  Kuklux 
Klan. 

kill  -an,  s.  [Dzioqetai.] 

Ku-ma  -ra,  s.  [Sanse.,  = youthful.] 

Hindoo  Myth. : A name  for  the  Brahmanic 
war-god  Kartikeya  (q.v.). 

kum-be-^e-phal'-ie,  a.  [Gr.  nvni 3rj  ( kvmbe ) 
— a boat,  and  KesJaAij  ( kephale ) = the  head.] 
Anthrop. : Boat-shaped.  A term  proposed 
by  Dr.  D.  Wilson  to  deuote  the  peculiar  con- 
formation of  skulls  found  in  chambered  bar- 
lows.  The  kumbecephallc  skull  Is  a variety 


KUMBECEPBALIC  SKULL. 


Of  the  dolieocephalic ; “the  more  obvious 
features  being  excessive  elongation,  flattening 
of  the  parietal  bones,  and  squareness  of  the 
base ; producing,  when  viewed  from  behind, 
a laterally-compressed  appearance,  which  is 
enhanced  by  the  sagittal  suture  being  some- 
times elevated  into  a ridge.”  ( Bateman : Ten 
Yeori  Diggings,  &c.,  p.  146.) 

•kum-bix,  s.  [Gr.  xi/i/Sif  (Hmbix). J A miser, 
a niggard.  (P.  Holland : Plutarch,  p.  665.) 

kum-buk,  s.  [Various  Indian  languages.] 
Bot. : TerminoXia  tomentosa  (Wright  £ Ar- 
nold) ; Pentaptera  tomentosa  (Roxburgh).  A 
large  Indian  tree.  The  bark  is  used  for  tanning 
black.  It  imparts  the  characteristic  red 


colour  to  native  leather,  and,  if  cut  up  into 
small  pieces  and  boiled  for  six  hours,  gives  a 
brown  dye.  Along  with  the  bark  of  Mimusops 
Eltngi,  it  is  used  to  produce  a red  dye  in  jute. 
It  affords  a black  one  with  iron.  The  wood  is 
much  used  on  account  of  its  toughness  for 
making  shafts  to  gigs.  (Calcutta  Exhibition 
Report,  &c.) 

ku-miss,  kou'-miss,  ku'-mish,  s.  [Russ.] 
A liquid  made  by  the  Tartars  from  mare’s 
milk  fermented  and  distilled. 

kum-ku-ma,  s.  [Malay.] 

Botany,  &c.  ; 

1.  An  aromatic  drug  and  perfume  obtained 
from  Dulymocarpus  aromaticus. 

2.  The  Malay  name  of  saffron. 

kum'-mel  (u  as  i),  s.  [Ger.  = caraway.]  A 
liqueur  "made  in  Germany,  Russia,  &c.,  and 
flavoured  with  caraway-seeds. 

kuin'-qu&t,  s.  [Chinese.] 

Bot.  & Hist. : Citrus  japonica,  a tree  about 
six  feet  high,  of  the  orange  genus,  growing  in 
China  and  Japan.  There  are  groves  of  it  in 
the  island  of  Chusan.  The  fruit,  which  is 
oval,-  is  about  the  size  of  a gooseberry.  It  has 
a sweet  rind  and  an  acid  taste.  The  Chinese 
use  it  as  a preserve,  and  it  occasionally  finds 
its  way  to  Britain. 

kun  -dak,  s.  [A  Guinea  word.]  (See  etym. 
and  compound.) 

kimdahoil,  s.  An  oil  derived  from  Ca- 
rapa  Taulouconna,  or  guianensis.  It  is  acrid 
and  bitter,  and  said  to  be  well  fitted  for  lamps. 
(Lindley.)  Called  also  Tallicoonah  oil. 

klin'-klr-zeed,  s.  [Arab.] 

Bot. : The  gum  of  the  artichoke-root.  The 
Arabs  use  it  as  an  emetic. 

kun'kur,  kan'-kaa-,  s.  [Hind.=  linvestone.] 
Geol.  : A calcareous  stratum  fournl  in  many 
parts  of  India.  It  is  of  comparatively  modern 
age,  but  its  precise  geological  date  has  not 
yet  been  determined. 

kunth'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Chas.  Sigismund 
Kunth,  a celebrated  Prussian  botanist.] 

Bot. ; A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Areceae.  The 
only  species,  Kunthia  Montana,  is  a reed-like 
palm,  twenty  feet  long,  but  only  an  inch  thick, 
with  a tuft  of  leaves  at  the  top.  It  is  found 
in  New  Granada,  the  Indians  of  winch  use  the 
reedy  stems  as  tubes  through  which  to  blow 
their  poisosed  arrows.  The  juice  of  the  tree 
is  used  as  a remedy  for  snake-bites. 

kup-aph'-rite,  s.  [Ger.  kwpfer  = copper, 
and  8r.  di/>pos  (aphros)  = foam.  Named  by 
Shepard.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Tyrolite  (q.v.). 

kup-fer-di'-as-pore,  s.  [Ger.  kwpfer  = 
copper,  and  Gr.  Siacrneipos  (diaspeird)  = to 
scatter.  Named  by  K\ilin.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Pseudomalachite  (q.v.), 
from  Hirschberg,  which  decrepitates  violently 
before  the  blowpipe,  hence  the  name. 

kup'-fer-nic-kel,  s.  [Ger.  kupfer  = copper, 
and  Eng.  nickel.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Nicollite  (q.v.). 

kup'-fer-schic-fer,  s.  [Ger.  = copper  slate.  ] 
Geol. : The  name  given  by  Germau  geologists 
to  certain  beds  about  the  age  of  the  Permian 
marl  slate  of  England.  They  occur  in  Thu- 
ringia and  contain  many  fossil  fishes.  Called 
also  in  Germany  Mergel  Scliiefer. 

kup'-flcr-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  Russian 
physicist  Kupffer ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.  : A monoclinic  mineral  with  the  com- 
position of  Enstatite  (q.v.),  represented  by 
the  formula  MgO,SiC>2.  Occurs  in  aggregations 
of  prisms,  like  Actinolite.  Hardness,  5‘5 ; 
sp.  gr.,  3'08  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colour,  emerald- 
green  ; translucent  in  thin  fragments.  Dana 
calls  it  an  enstatite-homblende  coloured  by 
chrome.  Found  near  Miask,  Ilmen  Moun- 
tains, and  Sanarka,  Urals. 

kuph-an'-i-liae,  s.  [Gr.  kov<I>os  (kouphos)  = 
light,  and  Eng.  aniline.] 

Chem. : A name  applied  to  an  aniline  oil  ob- 
tained from  crude  benzyl.  It  contains  90  per 
cent,  aniline,  and  5 per  cent,  toluidine,  boils 
at  100°  and  distils  at  110°. 


kur -bee,  s.  [Mahratta.  ] 

Bot.,  £c. ; The  stalks  and  straw  of  Sorghum 
vulgare ; used  as  food  for  cattle  and  horses, 
and  found  very  nourishing. 

kur-il,  s.  [Named  from  the  Kurile  Islands, 
[Kurilian.] 

Omith.  : The  Black  Petrel. 

Ku-ril'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [From  the  Kurile  Isles; 

suff.  -an.]' 

A.  As  adjective : 

Geol. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Kurile  Isles,  8 
group  of  about  twenty-five  islands  in  the 
North  Pacific,  extending  from  Kamtchatka  to 
Japan. 

13,  As  subst. : A native  of  the  Kurile  Isles. 

ku  -ri  - c-  - log  - Ic,  cu-ri-d-log'-ic,  k$f- 
ri-6-log’-Ic,  ky-rl-o-ldg’-Ic-al,  a. 

[Curiologic.]  A term  applied  by  Warburtoa 
(Div.  Leg.,  bk.  ii.,  § 4)  to  that  kind  of  hiero- 
glyphic writing  in  which  the  principal  circum- 
stance in  the  subject  stands  for  the  wliole. 
Thus  a battle  was  depicted  by  two  hands,  one 
bolding  a shield  and  the  other  a bow  ; an  in- 
surrection by  an  armed  man  casting  arrow's ; 
a siege,  by  a scaling  ladder,  and  so  on.  This 
was  of  the  utmost  simplicity,  and  conse- 
quently it  was  probably  the  earliest  way  of 
turning  painting  into  a hieroglyphic.  He  con- 
cludes by  saying  : “ This  is  what  we  shall 
hereafter  distinguish  by  the  name  of  the 
curiologic  character.” 

“ As  an  example  of  the  Jcuriologic,  he  says  they 
make  a circle  to  represent  the  sun."  — Rawlimon : 
Herodotus,  ii.  002. 

kur-saal',  s.  [Ger.=  cure-hall.]  A publie 
room  or  hall  for  the  use  of  visitors  to  the 
Germau  watering-places  and  health  resorts. 

kur'-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  kurt(us ) ; Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopteri,  tribe 
Kurtiformes,  having  a long  anal  fin  and  a 
rather  short  dorsal  one.  It  comprises  two 
genera  of  East  Indian  fishes. 

kur-tl-for  -me^,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  kurtu* 
(q.v.);  Lat.  forma  = form,  shape,  and  masc. 
or  fern.  pi.  ending  -es.] 

Ichthy. : A tribe  of  Acanthopteri,  contain- 
ing only  one  family  Kurtidm  (q.v.). 

kur'-  tus,  s.  [Gr.  mpTos  ( kurtos ) = curved, 
arched,  humped.] 

Ichthy.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Kurtidse  (q.v.)  and  the  tribe  Kurtiformes 
(q.v.).  The  type  is  Kurtus  indicus,  a splendid 
fish,  the  scales  of  which  are  like  plates  of 
silver ; the  iris  is  golden ; the  back  with 
golden  spots  ; there  are  four  black  spots  near 
the  dorsal  fin,  while  the  pectorals  reflect  gold 
and  are  edged  with  red ; the  other  fins  yellow, 
arched  with  black. 

ku  -si-manse,  s.  [Native  name  (?).] 

Zool. : The  Mangue  (q.v.).  See  also  Cross- 
archus. 

kus'-Sl-er,  s.  [Turk.] 

Music  : A Turkish  musical  instrument,  hav- 
ing a hollow  body,  a skin  covering,  and  five 
strings. 

kutgh,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Gold-beating ; The  packet  of  vellum  leaves 
in  which  gold  is  placed  to  be  beaten.  The 
package  of  gold-beater’s  skin  in  which  gold- 
leaf  is  placed  for  the  second  beating  is  called 
the  shoder.  After  the  second  beating,  the 
pieces  are  cut  up  and  re-arranged  in  gold- 
beater’s skin,  the  package  being  called  a mould. 

ku-teer'-a,  ku  - ter'-  a,  ka-tir'-a,  «. 

[Hind.  (?).]" 

1.  A gum  derived  from  Cochlospermum  Gos - 
sypium.  It  is  used  in  the  north-western  pro- 
vinces of  India  as  a substitute  for  tragacanth. 

2.  A similar  gum  from  Sterculia  urens. 

Ku'-ver-a,  s.  [Sansc.] 

Hindoo  Myth.  : The  Hindoo  god  of  riohes. 
He  rides  on  a car  drawn  by  hobgoblins. 

ky-a-bao'-ca,  s.  [Kiabocca.] 

ky'-an  ite,  s.  [Cyanite.] 

ky  -an-Ize,  v.t.  [Named  after  Dr.  Kyan,  the 
inventor  of  the  process  in  1832.]  To  prevent 
the  decay  of  wood,  cordage,  or  canvas,  by 


Jtoil,  boy;  pout,  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9bin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  [{Cenophon,  e^cist.  ph  = t 

•elan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -eion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bie,  -die,  &c.  = bcl.  dijL 


2822 


kyanol— labefaction 


saturating  it  with  a solution  of  corrosive  sub- 
limate in  open  tanks  or  under  pressure.  A 
wooden  tank  is  put  together  so  that  no  metal 
of  any  kind  can  come  in  contact  with  the  so- 
lution when  the  tank  is  charged.  The  solu- 
tion consists  of  corrosive  sublimate  and  water, 
in  the  proportion  of  one  pound  of  corrosive 
sublimate  to  ten  gallons  of  water  as  a maxi- 
mum strength,  and  one  pound  to  fifteen  gal- 
lons as  a minimum,  according  to  the  porosity 
or  absorption  of  the  timber  subjected  to  the 
process.  Oak  and  fir  timber  absorb  nearly 
alike,  but  beech,  poplar  and  elm  are  more 
porous.  The  period  required  for  saturating 
, timber  depends  on  its  thickness  ; twenty-four 
1 hours  are  required  for  each  inch  in  thickness, 
for  boards  and  small  timbers. 

Uy  -an-ol,  ky' -an-ole,  s.  [PSenylamine.] 

ky-aph'-en-ine,  s.  [Cyaphenine.] 

* liyd,  v.t.  [Kid,  v .]  To  know, 

“ B\it  ah,  unjust  and  worthless  Colin  Clout, 

That  kydst  the  hidden  kinds  of  many  a weed.” 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender  ; Dee. 

kyd'-i-  a,  s.  [Named  after  Colonel  Robert 
Kyd,  the  first  director  of  the  Calcutta  botanic 
garden.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Byttneriacese,  tribe  Dom- 
beyese.  Kydia  calycina  is  a small  tree,  with 
palminerved  entire  or  lobed  leaves  and  diffuse 
panicles  of  white  or  yellowish  flowers.  It  has 
a campanulate  five-lobed  calyx,  five  petals, 
and  monadelphous  stamens.  The  mucilagin- 
ous bark  is  used  to  clarify  sugar.  It  is  re- 
garded as  a sudorific,  and  is  given  in  India  in 
cutaneous  diseases.  The  inner  bark  yields  a 
i fibre.  The  wood  is  employed  in  the  Bast,  for 
i house-building,  for  ploughs  and  oars,  and  for 
carving. 

bye,  s.  pi  [Cow.]  Cows. 

“ The  father  cracks  of  horses,  ploughs,  and  Tc ye.” 

Burns : Cotter's  Saturday  Night. 

* kyke,  * kike,  v.t.  [Low  Ger.  kiken ; Dut. 
kijlcen ; Sw.  kika.]  To  look  steadfastly. 

“ To  the  roof  they  kiken,  and  thei  gape.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3,841. 

by  ldmg’-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  P.  Kylling,  a 
Banish  botanist,  who  died  in  1696.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cyperaceae,  tribe  Cyperese. 
About  fifty  are  known  ; they  are  chiefly  from 
Brazil,  South  Africa,  and  Australia.  Kyllingia 
odorata  is  said  to  he  powerfully  diaphoretic 
and  diuretic.  The  acrid  and  aromatic  root  of 
K.  triceps  is  used  in  India  in  diabetes. 

4 _y'-loe,  s.  [Gael.]  A Highland  cow  or  hull. 

[ “ They  are  as  ignorant  as  the  kyloes  ye  used  to  drive 

to  market."— Scott : Bob  Boy , ch.  xxxiv. 

fey-mat-me,  s.  (Gr.  Kv/ia  ( kurma ) genit. 
Kiiparos  ( kumatos ) = a wave  ; suff.  -ine.] 

Min.  : An  indurated  form  of  Asbestos,  its 
composition  indicating  a passage  from  tremo- 
lite  to  actinolite  (see  these  words).  Found  at 
Kuhnsdorf,  Saxony. 

- kjhn'-nel,  s.  [Kimnel.] 

kym-  6 - graph,  s.  [Gr.  Kvpa  (kuma)  = a 
wave,  and  ypd<f>ai  ( grapho)  = to  draw.]  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  and  graphically  re- 
cording the  variations  in  the  pressure  of  the 
blood  in  one  of  the  vessels  of  a living  animal. 

* kynd,  * kynde,  a.  & s.  [Kind,  s.) 

by-nu-ren'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  mW  (kuon),  genit. 
kwos’  ( kunos ) = a dog,  and  Eng.  vreuic.]  Con- 
tained in  or  derived  from  the  urine  of  a dog. 

kynurenic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A weak  acid  found  in  the  urine  of 
dogs,  especially  those  fed  on  fat  meat.  It 
crystallizes  from  dilute  solutions  in  slender 
colourless  needles  ; insoluble  in  alcohol  and 
in  ether.  It  dissolves  in  caustic  alkalis,  in 
alkaline  carbonates,  lime-water,  and  baryta- 
water,  forming  crystalline  salts.  When  heated 
alone  or  with  lime,  a volatile  oil,  having  the 
odour  of  benzonitriie,  is  obtained. 

By'  - ri  - e,  s.  [Gr.,  voc.  of  nvpios  ( kurios ) = 
Lord.] 

Ecclesiol.,  Ritual,  £c. : 

1.  That  portion  of  the  Ordinary  of  the  Mass, 
which  immediately  follows  the  Introit  (q.v.) 
and  precedes  the  Gloria  in  excelsis ; in  a Missa 
cantata  or  at  high-mass  it  is  sung  by  the  choir ; 
in  the  former  case  the  celebrant  sits  on  the 
epistle-side  of  the  sanctuary,  in  the  latter, 
supported  by  the  deacon  and  sub-deacon,  ho 


incenses  the  altar,  while  the  Kyrie  is  being 
sung.  [Kyrie-eleison.] 

2.  The  movement  itself. 

Kyrie-eleison,  s. 

Ecclesiol.,  Ritual,  &c.  : 

1.  Roman : Greek  words(=  Lord,  have  mercy 
on  us),  which,  with  Cliriste  eleison  (=  Christ, 
have  mercy  on  us),  have  been  retained  by  the 
Latin  Church,  and  are  used  in  the  Breviary,  the 
Rituale,  the  Litanies,  and  in  the  Mass.  Im- 
mediately after  the  Introit,  the  celebrant  and 
his  server  say  alternately  Kyrie-eleison  three 
times,  Christe-eleison  three  times,  and  once 
more  Kyrie-eleison  three  times.  St.  Thomas 
supposes  that  the  first  triplet  is  addressed  to 
God  the  Father,  the  second  to  God  the  Son, 
and  the  third  to  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

2.  Anglican : The  response,  “ Lord  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law,"  sung  after  the  recitation  of  each  of 
the  Ten  Commandments  in  the  Communion 
Service. 

* kyr-i-o-lex'-y,  s.  [Gr.  itvptoAefia  (kurio- 
lexia),  from  (tvpios  ( kurios ) = governing,  literal, 
and  is  (lexis)  = a word,  a speech.]  The  use 
of  literal,  as  opposed  to  figurative  words  or 
expressions.' 

kyr-i-o-log'-ic,  kyr-i-o-log'-ic-al,  a. 

[Kuriologic.] 

ky  - ros'  - ite,  s.  [Gr.  /npuio-is  ( kurosts ) = a 
ratification.  Named  by  Breithaupt.J 

Min.  : A mineral  known  to  the  Germans 
since  1725,  under  the  names  of  Weisskup- 
fererz  (white  copper  ore),  Weisskupfer  (white 
copper),  and  Weisserz  (white  ore).  Now  ascer- 
tained to  be  an  impure  form  of  marcasite(q.v.). 

* kyte,  s.  [Kite.] 

* kyth,  * kythe,  v.t.  & <.  [A.S.  ctfdhan.) 

A.  Trans. : To  m&fc®  known,  to  show,  to 
cause  to  appear. 

B.  Intrans. : To  seem,  to  appear. 

“Your  sporran  wad  hae  been  as  weel  filled  as  it  kythe. 
to  be  by  the  weight."— Scott ; Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxxiv. 

* kytb,  s.  [Kith.] 


Ik 

L.  The  twelfth  letter  of  the  English  alphabet, 
is  generally  regarded  as  a semi-vowel  or  a 
liquid.  In  shape  it  has  been  derived  from 
that  of  the  Oriental  lamed.  L has  only  one 
sound  in  English,  as  in  lovey  long , like,  &c.  It 
is  formed  by  placing  the  tip  of  the  tongue 
against  that  part  of  the  gum  which  incloses 
the' upper  teeth,  aud  allowing  the  breath  to 
escape  by  the  sides  of  the  tongue.  L is  fre- 
quently interchanged  with  r,  of  which  it  is 
considered  to  be  a later  modification  : thus  the 
Latin  lavendula  has  become  in  English  lav- 
ender ; the  Latin  peregrinus  (Fr.  pderin)  has 
become  the  English  pilgrim;  the  Latin  sino- 
plum , English  sinoper.  L has  become  n,  as  in 
postern , Lat.  posterula  (O.  Fr.  postcrle,  posterns). 
In  some  Romance  words  it  has  been  weakened 
to  u,  as  in  hauberk  = O.  Fr.  halberc,  halbert ; 
auburn  = Lat.  alburnum.  From  several  words 
it  has  disappeared,  as  from  each  = A.S.  ode; 
which  = A.S.  hwylc ; such  = A.S.  iwylc  ; as  — 
= A.S.  ealswa  (also).  On  the  other  hand  it  has 
intruded  into  could  = A.S.  cuthc , coude;  myrtle 
= Lat.  myrtus  ; manciple  — O.  Fr.  mancipe , Lat. 
mancipium  ; participle  = Lat.  participium ; 
syllable  = Lat.  sylldba.  L is  frequently  doubled 
at  the  end  of  monosyllables,  as  fall,  ball,  bell , 
&c.,  but  not  after  diphthongs  or  digraphs,  as 
foul , foal , &c.  In  A.S.  I,  like  r,  was  fre- 
quently preceded  by  h,  which  has  since  been 
dropped,  as  in  loaf=  A.S.  hlaf;  lot  = hlot,  &c. 
In  the  final  syllable  -le  of  English  words  the 
e is  silent,  and  l forms  a syllable  by  itself,  as 
in  able , table,  &c.  In  many  words  the  l has  now 
become  silent  as  in  walk,  talk,  half,  calf,  &c. 

I.  As  an  inital  L is  used : For  book  (Lat. 
Uber)  for  Law,  or  Laws,  in  D.C.L.  = Doctor 
of  Civil  Law,  LL.D.=  Legum  Doctor ; in  Mathe- 
matics for  logarithm  ; in  music  for  left : as  L.H. 
= Left  Hand,  and  in  stage  directions  for  Left, 
or  Prompt  side. 

II.  As  a symbtl  L is  used : 

1.  In  nuvier. : For  50 ; with  a line  drawn 
above  it  L = 60,000. 


2.  In  Chem. ; For  Lithium  (q.v.). 

3.  In  Comm.  : For  a pound  or  pounds  : no 
L.  (usually  written  &)  s.  d.  = pounds,  shil- 
lings,  and  pence. 

la,  inter, j.  [Prob.  A.S.  id  = lo,  or  according  to 
some,  a corruption  of  either  lo  1 or  lord  /]  An 
exclamation  of  surprise,  or  to  call  attention  ; 
lo  I see  ! 

" In  truth,  la.  go  with  me  ; and  I’ll  tell  you  excel, 
lent  news  of  your  husband.’ — Shukevj. : Coriolanut, 
i.  3. 

la,  s.  [Fr.] 

Music : 

1.  The  solfeggio  name  for  the  sixth  degre* 

of  the  scale. 

2.  The  key-note  of  the  minor  scale  without 
a signature. 

la  bdmol,  s.  [Fr.]  The  note  A flat. 

la  bemol  majeur,  s.  [Fr.]  The  key 

f of  A flat  major. 

la  bdmol  mineur,  s.  [Fr.]  The  key  ol 

A flat  minor. 


* lab,  * labbe,  v.t.  [Prob.  from  Mab  (q.v.); 
cf.  Dut.  tahbefi  — to  blah,  to  tell  tales.]  To 
tell  tales  ; to  blab,  to  gossip. 

" But  of  hire  tongue  a tabbing  shrewe  is  she.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10,803. 

* lab,  * labbe,  s.  [Lab,  v.]  One  who  tells 

tales  or  blahs  ; a gossip,  a chatterer. 

" Quod  tho  this  sely  man,  ‘I  am  no  labbe, 

Though  I it  say,  I am  nought  leef  to  gabhe.”* 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  3,609. 

LSb-a-dists,  s.-pl.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist. : A Quietist  sect  of  Dutch 
Protestants,  which  took  its  name  from  John 
Labadie,  a Jesuit  priest,  who  quitted  the  Col- 
lege at  Bordeaux  in  1639.  Charges  of  intrigue 
arising  out  of  the  confessional  were  brought 
against  him,  and  in  1650  he  joined  the  Cal- 
vinists, but  was  banished  from  Montauban  in 
1660.  In  1666  he  removed  to  Middleburg, , 
where  he  was  shut  out  from  the  church  liy 
the  Lutherans,  and  he  and  his  followers  were 
driven  from  the  city  by  the  magistrates.  The 
Labadists  then  formed  a small  settlement 
near  Amsterdam,  but  were  obliged  to  move 
thence  to  Erfurt,  and  afterwards  to  Altona, 
where  Labadie  died  Feb.  16,  1674.  His  teach- 
ing was  in  many  respects  similar  to  that  of 
the  early  Quakers,  attaching  much  importance 
to  the  “ inward  light,”  and  professing  great 
austerity  of  manners.  (Blunt.) 


la-bar'-i-a,  s.  [A  Demarara  word  (?).J  (See 
’the  compound.) 

labaria  plant,  s. 

Bot. : Dracontium  polyphylhm,  a plant  found 
in  Demarara.  It  is  an  antispasmodic  expec- 
torant. 


la-bar'-ri,  la-bar '-ra,  s.  [The  Guiana  name 

"of  the  animal.] 

Zool. : Elaps  lemniscatus,  a venomous  snake 
found  in  South  America.  It  is  so  coloured  as 
to  resemble  the’road  on  which  it  loves  to  lie. 
Mr.  Webster  says  that  he  has  killed  specimens 
eight  feet  long.  (Wood.) 


lab'-a-rum,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Aa/3a pov  ( laba. 
rori)-,  a word  of  doubt-  . 
ful  origin.]  - - 

Christ.  Art:  Thestan- 
dard  of  Constantine  the  1 _il.~* 

Great,  adopted  by  him  AK 
after  his  conversion  to  x 
Christianity.  It  was 
marked  with  his  seal, 
which  consisted  of  a 
monogram  of  the  first 
two  letters  (X  P)  of  the 
Greek  name  of  Christ, 
interlaced  and  crossed. 

Sometimes  the  X,  in-  labara. 

stead  of  retaining  its  *.  From  a Coin  of  Oon- 
ordinary  position,  is  stantine.  b.  From  Mar. 
placed  upright  and  sur-  cfrle.’  ‘C ' ” *’ 

mounted  by  the  P. 

These  letters  are  often  accompanied  with  tbs 
A and  n,  and  circumscribed  with  a circle. 

* labbe,  s.  [Lab,  s.] 

* labbe,  * lab,  v.i.  [Lab,  v.] 


lab'-da-SLum,  s.  [Ladanum.) 

* lab-e-fae'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  labefactio,  from 

labefactus, pa.  par.  of  labefacio=  to  make  weak ; 
labo  = to  glide,  to  fall,  and  facio  = to  make,  to 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
v/ofo.  W9lt»  work,  who,  eon;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  »,  ce  = e ; ey = a.  uu-  kw. 


labefy— labor 


2823 


cause  ] The  act  of  causing  to  become  weak, 
to  totter,  or  fall ; a weakening  ; decay,  down- 
fall, ruin. 

* lab'-e-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  labefacio  = to  make 
weak.]  To  make  weak  ; to  weaken  ; to  cause 
to  fall ; to  impair. 


la’-bel  (1),  * la-bell  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  label ; Fr. 
lambel,  lambeau,  properly  asmall  flap  or  lappet, 
from  O.  H.  Ger.  lappa,  M.  H.  Ger.  lappe, 
cognate  with  Eng.  lap  (q.v.).  Cf.  WeL 
llab  = a strip,  llabel  = a label ; Gael,  llab  = a 
ahred.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A small  slip  or  strip  of  paper,  parch- 
ment, silk,  or  other  material,  attached  to  an 
object  to  indicate  contents,  destination, 
ownership,  or  other  particulars ; a card  or 
tablet  attached  to  a bottle,  jar,  drawer,  &c., 
by  a chain,  or  placed  in  a panel ; a slip  of 
metal  secured  to  an  animal  to  indicate  owner- 
ship, class,  merit,  &e. ; and  these  last  may  be 
of  various  forms  : 

(1)  A metallic  strip  bent  into  a link-shape, 
the  ends  being  passed  through  two  slits  in  the 
ear.  On  the  outside  is  shown  the  name  of 
the  owner  or  the  number  of  the  animal  on 
the  stock-book. 

(2)  A plate  secured  by  rivets  to  the  ear. 

(3)  A button  inscribed  with  the  name  of 
the  owner  and  fastened  to  the  ear  by  means  of 
a locking  plate,  which  enters  the  tubular 
Shank  of  the  button. 


(4)  A tag  attached  to  the  horns,  wool, 
mane,  &c.,  to  indicate  ownership,  class,  prize, 
merit,  &c. 

•*  A written  label  on  their  wing." 

Cowper  : Cockfighter’s  Garland. 

* 2.  Anything  appended  to  a larger  or  longer 
“imting. 

“On  the  label  of  lead,  the  heads  of  St.  Peter  and 
fit.  Paul  are  impressed  from  the  papal  seal."— Ayliffe : 
J* arergon . 

* 3.  A tassel. 


* 4.  An  extreme  edge ; a border. 

•'  Standing  on  the  very  last  label  of  hia  land.” — 
fuller:  Pisgah  Sight,  IV.  L 19. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch. : A moulding  over  a doorway  or 
Window.  A head-moulding  or  hood-moulding 
In  the  interior  ; a drip,  drip-stone,  or  weather- 
moulding, on  the  exterior. 

2.  Her.  : A fillet,  with  pendants  or  points, 
used  as  marks  of  cadency. 

A label  consisting  of  a band 
crossing  the  shield,  with 
three  points  depending, 
marks  the  coat  of  an  eldest 
son  during  the  lifetime  of 
his  father ; one  with  five 
points,  that  of  the  heir  while 
the  grandfather  is  alive  ; 
one  with  seven,  that  of  the 
heir  while  the  great  grandfather  is  living ; and 
so  on. 

“ The  labell  of  three  points  was  the  different  appro- 
priat  and  appurtenant  for  the  cognizauce  of  the  next 
neire." — nourished  : Richard  11.  (an.  13901 

3.  Law: 


(1)  A narrow  slip  of  paper,  parchment,  or 
ribbon,  attached  to  a deed  or  writing  to  con- 
tain the  appended  seal. 

(2)  An  addition  to  a document,  as  a codicil 
to  a will. 

" Ere  this  hand,  by  thee  to  Romeo  seal  d. 
Shall  be  the  label  to  another  deed." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  lv.  L 

* 4.  Old  Arm.. : A pendant,  like  a broad 

ribbon,  hanging  from  the  head-dress  or  helmet 
of  a knight.  , . 

* 5.  Sum  : A I i 

brass  rule  with 
sights,  formerly 
used  in  connec- 
tion with  a cir- 
cumferentor to 
take  altitudes. 

label-corbel 
table,  3. 

Arch.  : A corbel- 
■npported  head- 
moulding over  a doorway  or  window.  Known 
also  as  a drip-stone  or  head-moulding. 


jnununL 


LABEL-CORBEL  TABLE. 
(From  St.  Julian’s.) 


la’-bel  (2),  s.  [Laeellum.] 


la’-bel,  v.t.  [Label,  «.] 

1.  Lit.  : To  affix  a label  to,  In  indication  of 
ownership,  description,  contents,  quality,  Ac. 

2.  Fig. : To  describe  ; to  set  down  as. 


la'-bel-ler,  s.  [Label,  v.  1 One  who  affixes 
a label  or  labels  to  anything. 

la-bel'-lum,  s.  [Lat.  = a little  lip ; labium, 
'labrum  = a lip.  ] 

Botamy  : 

1.  The  third  petal  of  the  corolla  in  an  or- 
chid flower.  It  is  usually  different  from  the 
other  two  in  form,  is  often  spurred,  and  turned 
towards  the  lower  part  of  the  flower. 

2.  The  lower  lip  of  the  corolla  in  the  Labiate 
or  any  other  bilabiate  plant.  Called  also  Label. 

* la '-bent,  a.  [Lat.  Mens,  pr.  par.  of  labor 
= to  glide.]  Gliding,  sliding,  falling,  slip- 
ping. 

la'-bi-a(l),  s.  pi.  [Lat.  norm  pL  of  labium  = a 
lip.] 

Anatomy : 

1 1.  The  lips. 

2.  Anything  lip-shaped,  specially  the  labia 
pudendi  externa,  or  majora,  and  the  labia  in- 
terna, or  minora;  the  latter  called  also 
nymphse. 

la'-bl-a  (2),  s.  [Lat.  labia  = a lip  (?).] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Forficulid®  (Earwigs). 
Labia  minor , the  Little  Earwig,  is  found  on 
manure-heaps  and  hot-beds. 

la'-bl-al,  a.  & s.  [Low  Lat.  labialis,  from 
Lat.  labium  = a lip ; Fr.  labial .] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

L Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  lips. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Anat. : In  the  same  sense  as  A.,  I.  'Phere 
are  labial  veins  and  glands,  a labial  artery,  a 
labial  foramen,  &c. 

2.  Phonol. : Formed,  articulated,  or  pro- 
nounced with  the  lips  : as,  a labial  consonant. 

“The  Hebrews  have  assigned  which  letters  are 
labial,  which  dental,  and  which  guttural. "—Bacon  ; 
Hat.  Hist.,  § 198. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Phonol. : A letter  or  character  representing 
a sound  formed,  articulated,  or  pronounced 
with  the  lips  ; such  are  b,  f,  p,  m. 

“The  labials  are  represented  by  two  curve  figures 
for  the  lips.".-  Wilkins : Real  Character,  pt.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

labial-palpi,  s.  pi.  [Palpi.] 

la'-bl-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  labial;  -ly.]  By 
means"  of  the  lips. 

la-bi-a'-tee,  s.  pi.  [Fem.  pi.  of  Low  Lat. 
labiates  = lipped  ; labium  = a lip.] 

Bot. : Labiates ; a large  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Ecbiales.  It  consists  of 
herbaceous  plants  or  undershrubs,  with  four- 
cornered  stems,  opposite  leaves  without  stip- 
ules, covered  with  receptacles  of  aromatic 
oil ; flowers  in  opposite,  nearly  sessile,  axillary, 
whorl-like  cymes,  sometimes  solitary,  or  as  if 
capitate ; calyx  tubular,  persistent,  inferior, 
three,  five,  or  ten-toothed ; corolla  mono- 
petalous,  hypogynous,  bilabiate,  the  upper 
lip  undivided  or  bifid,  overlapping  the  lower 
one,  which  is  larger  and  tliree-lobed  ; stamens 
four,  didynamous  (two  long  and  two  short),  or 
only  two ; ovary  so  deeply  four-lobed  that 
Linnaeus  considered  it  to  consist  of  four  naked 
seeds ; seeds  four,  erect ; style  one,  from  the 
base  of  the  ovary.  Akin  to  the  Verbenaceae 
and  the  Boraginaceae  (q.v.).  Distribution 
wide.  They  abound  especially  between  40° 
and  50°  north  latitude.  They  constitute  ^ 
the  flora  of  France,  and  .4,,  that  of  Germany. 
No  poisonous  plant  belongs  to  the  order, 
though  there  are  120  genera  and  about  2,500 
known  species.  It  is  divided  into  eleven  sec- 
tions : — 

Ocimea,  Menthe*.  Monardea,  Sature®,  Meliese®, 
Scuteilarie®.  Proatanthere®,  Nepete®,  Stacheaa,  and 
Ajugea;.  The  order  Labiat®  is  called  also  Lamiace®. 

la'-bl-ate,  a.  & s.  [Labiate.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

Bot. : Having  two  lips  separated  from  each 
other  by  a wide  regular  oriiice,  as  in  Lamium 
and  other  plants  of  the  Mint  order.  Called 
also  lingent. 

B.  As  substantive  ; 

Bot.  (Pi.) : The  English  name  given  by  Lind- 
ley,  &c.,  to  the  order  Lamiaeese  (Labiate). 

la'-bi-at-ed,  a.  [ Labiate]  The  same  as 
Labiate  (q.v.). 

lii-bl-a-tl-flor'-se,  s.  pi.  (Low  Lat.  labiat(ns) 
= lipped ; i connective  ; and  flos  (genit.  floris) 
= a flower.] 


Bot. : A sub-order  of  Composites,  having 
the  hermaphrodite  florets,  or  at  least  the 
unisexual  ones  divided  into  two  lips.  Tribes, 
Mutisiaceae  and  Nassauviacese  (q.v.). 

lab-i-diir'-a,  s.  [Gr.  A.a/3i's  (labis),  genit. 
Aa£i'5os  (labidos)  — a handle,  a pair  of  forceps, 
and  ovpa  (oura)  = tail.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Forficulidaa  (Earwigs), 
Labidura  gigantea,  the  Great  Earwig,  is  found 
in  Europe. 

* lab'-ile,  a.  [Low  Lat.  labilis,  from  Lat). 
labor  = to  glide,  to  fall.]  Liable  to  err  or 
apostatize. 

“ Sensibility  and  intelligence,  being  by  their  natnra 
and  essence  free,  must  be  labile  and  by  tbeir  lability 
may  actually  lapse,  degenerate,  and  by  habit  acquire  a 
second  nature.” — Cheyne  : On  Regimen,  die.  5. 

* la-bli'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  labile);  -ity.\  Lia* 
bility  to  eiT  or  apostatize.  [Labile.) 

la-bim'-c-ter,  lab-i-dom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr_ 

Aa(3i's  (labis),  genit.  Aa/3iSos  (labidos)— o forceps, 
and  perpov  (metron)  = a measure.] 

Surg. : A forceps  with  a measuring  attach- 
ment for  ascertaining  the  size  of  the  foetal 
head. 

la-bl-d-den'-tal,  a.  Sc  s.  [Lat.  labium  = • 
lip,  and  Eng.  dental  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Plion. : Applied  to  letters  or  characters 
representing  a sound  formed  or  articulated 
by  the  co-operation  of  the  lips  and  teeth, 
such  as  / and  v. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Plion.  : A letter  or  character  representing  a 
sound  formed  or  articulated  by  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  lips  and  teeth. 

“The  dental  consonants  are  very  easy : and  first  the 
labiodentals,  f,  v,  also  the  linguadeutals,  th,  dh.”-~ 
Holder  : Elements. 

la'-bi-ose,  a.  [Lat.  labiosus  = having  large 
lips.] 

Bot.  (Of  a corolla):  Somewhat  two-lipped, 
but  not  of  the  type  called  labiate. 

la-bl-pal'-pi,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  labium  = a lip,  and 
palpi,  pi.  of  palpus  — a feeler.) 

Entom. : The  labial  palpi  or  feelers  in  an 
insect.  [Palpi.] 

la'-bi-um,  s.  [Lat.  = a lip.] 

1.  Bot. : The  lower  lip  of  a labiate  corolla. 

2.  Entom.  : The  lower  part  of  the  mouth  in 
insects.  It  is  situated  below  or  behind  the 
second  pair  of  jaws  or  maxillae. 

3.  Zool. : The  corresponding  part  in  Arach- 
nida,  Crustacea,  and  Myriapoda. 

lab'-lab,  s.  [The  Arabic  name  of  the  Convol- 
vulus.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
sub-tribe  Eupliaseoleas,  or  a sub-genus  of 
Dolichos.  The  legumes  are  tubercular  or 
warted.  Lablab  vulgaris  and  L.  cultivates 
are  cultivated  in  warm  countries. 

la-bor  (1),  s.  [Mexican.]  A Mexican  land  mea- 
sure, equal  to  177  acres. 

la'-bor,  la'-bour.  s.  [O.  Fr.  labour;  Fr. 
labeur,  from  Lat.  laborem,  acc.  of  labor  = 
work,  labor.] 

Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  doing,  or  endeavoring  to  do, 
that  which  involves  hard  work,  toil,  or  exer- 
tion of  strength,  whether  physical  or  mental ; 
any  kind  of  exertion  which  involves,  or  is 
attended  with,  fatigue;  the  exertion  of  the 
body  or  of  tile  mind  in  those  operations 
necessary  for  the  obtaining  of  the  means  of 
subsistence,  as  distinguished  from  the  exer- 
cise of  the  body  in  amusement  or  recreation ; 
the  performance  of  work  ; toil. 

“Business  is  labour,  and  man’s  weakness  such, 
Pleasure  is  labour  too,  and  tires  as  much." 

Cozoper : Hope,  19,  20. 

* 2.  Exercise  ; exertion  of  the  strength  of 
the  body,  either  for  the  purpose  of  preserving 
the  health  or  for  recreation. 

“ Moderate  labour  of  the  body  conduces  to  the  pre- 
servation of  health."— /Zarvey ; On  Comumptiop. 

3.  Work  to  be  done ; that  which  require* 
exertion  of  the  body  or  mind  for  its  perform- 
ance. 

“ If  you  had  been  the  wife  of  Hercules, 

Six  of  hia  labours  you’d  have  done." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  lv.  I- 

4.  Travail ; the  pains  or  time  of  childbirth. 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  ]<yv»rl;  cat,  ceU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  ©o,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
-clan,  -tlan  - sham  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tlon,  -sion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bfl,  d$l«/ 


2824 


labor— labrose 


“Not  one  woman  in  two  hundred  died  In  labour 
, Graunt : Dills  of  Mortality. 

' 5.  Those  who  have  to  labor  with  their 

bodily  strength  in  order  to  obtain  the  means 
of  subsistence ; the  laborers  or  laboring 
population  of  a country  in  the  aggregate. 

*6.  Pain,  a pang,  a cause  of  distress. 
!La*bor  Bureau  or  Department 
of  Labor,  $.  A branch  of  the  National 
Government,  as  well  as  of  several  State  govern- 
ments, whose  business  it  is  to  collect  and 
disseminate  labor  statistics  and  generally  all 
kinds  of  information  concerning  labor  or  labor 
interests  in  the  country  or  the  State. 

Labor  Day,  «.  A legal  holiday,  usually 
the  first  Monday  in  September,  set  apart  in 
about  half  of  the  States  in  token  of  recognition 
for  the  laborers  of  the  country  as  a class. 
Ift'-bdr,  la'-bour,  v.i.  & t.  [O.  Fr.  laborer  ; 
Fr.  labourer , from  Lat.  laboro , from  labor  = 
labor  ; Sp.  labrar,  labor  ear  ; Ital.  lavorare.) 
A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  toil;  to  act  with  painful  effort;  to 
( exert  muscular  strength  in  performing  any 

act. 

\ **  There  heifers  graze,  aud  lab’ritig  oxen  toil. 

, Bold  are  the  men,  and  gen’rous  is  the  Boil.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  ix.  203 

2.  To  gain  subsistence  by  manual  labor. 

•‘Sweet  Auburn  ! loveliest  village  of  the  plaiu, 

Where  health  and  plenty  cheered  the  labouring 
swain.”  Goldsmith : Deserted  Village. 

3.  To  use  mental  efforts ; to  endeavor,  to 
Btrive  ; to  exert  one’s  self ; to  take  pains. 

"The  painter  laboured  with  his  skill  to  hide  deceit" 
Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,506. 

* 4.  To  be  moved  with  difficulty. 

5.  To  move  or  proceed  with  difficulty ; to 
progress  or  advance  slowly  and  with  diffi- 
culty ; to  plod.  (Lit.  & Fig.) 

“ Thick  pants  the  rider's  labouring  breath, 

As  headlong  on  they  speed." 

Scott : William  A Helen,  v.  44. 

6.  To  be  burdened  or  oppressed  with  diffi- 
culties. 

"Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy 
' laden,  and  I will  give  you  rest."— Matt.  xL  28. 

7.  To  be  diseased  with  ; to  suffer  under  ; to 
sutler  paiu. 

\ “1  was  called  to  another,  who  in  childbed  laboured 

of  an  ulcer  in  her  left  hip."—  Wiseman  : Surgery. 

8.  To  suffer  the  pains  of  childbirth  ; to  tra- 
vail ; to  be  in  labor. 

* “ The  labouring  mountain  must  bring  forth  a mouse.” 

Dry  den.  Horace ; Art  of  Poetry. 

9.  To  be  under  the  influence  of ; to  be 
burdened  by  : as,  You  labor  under  a mistake. 

II.  Naut. : To  move  heavily  and  slowly  ; to 
pitch  and  roll. 

S.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  work  or  toil  at ; to  cultivate  or  work 
with  labor. 

“They  are  engaged  in  laboring  their  ground."— 
Pennant  : Tours  on  Scotland,  p.  178. 

2.  To  form  with  labor ; to  fabricate ; to 
manufacture. 

" There  shone  high  heaped  the  laboured  brass  and  ore ; 
And  there  the  bow  which  great  Ulysses  bore." 

Pope  ; Homer  ; Odyssey  xxL  13. 

3.  To  work  at  laboriously  and  perseveringly : 
as.  a labored  composition. 

* 4.  To  prosecute  or  investigate  laboriously ; 
to  urge ; to  follow  up  perseveringly. 

"As  eager  desire  to  know  something  concerning 
him,  has  occasioned  mankind  to  labour  the  point."— 
Pope  : Essay  on  Homer. 

* 5.  To  beat,  to  belabor. 

" Take,  shepherd,  take  a plant  of  stubborn  oak, 

And  labour  him  with  many  a sturdy  stroke." 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Oeorgic  iii.  639. 
To  labor  is  either  a corporeal  or  a mental 
action  ; to  take  pains  is  principally  an  effort 
of  the  mind  or  the  attention  ; to  take  trouble 
is  an  effort  either  of  the  body  or  mind. 

* lS-b’-O-rant,  8.  [Lat.  laboranst  pr.  par.  of 
laboro  =*  to  work  ; labor  = work,  labor.]  A 
chemist. 

" Then  we  caused  the  laborant  with  an  Iron  rod 
dexterously  to  stir  the  kindled  part  of  the  nitre.  1 — 
Hoyle : Works , 1.  604. 

lab’-6-  ra-tor-jr,  la-bor'-a^tor-y,  s.  [Pro- 
perly a shortened  form  of  elaboratory,  from  a 
* Lat.  elaboratorium,  from  elaboratum,  sup.  of 
tUiboro  = to  work  out,  to  work  fully  or  com- 
pletely : e-  (ex)  = out,  fully,  and  laboro  = to 
work ; O.  Fr.  elaboratoire.] 

I.  Literally. 

1.  A house  or  apartment  in  which  chemical 


experiments  are  conducted. 

2.  A manufactory  of  chemical  articles. 

3.  A place  where  fireworks  are  prepared. 

4.  A department  in  an  arsenal  where  car- 
tridges, fuses,  primers,  &c.,  are  made,  shells 
and  rockets  charged,  &c. 

IX.  Fig. : A place  where  any  operation  is 
performed,  or  where  anything  is  prepared  for 
use. 


rowers  which  make  that  bowel  [the  stomach! 
the  great  laboratory,  as  it  is  by  its  situation  the 
recipient  of  the  materials  of  future  nutrition."— 
Paley : Natural  Theology,  ch.  vii. 


la'- bored,  pa.  par.  or  o.  [Labor,  r.] 

Formed,  completed,  composed,  or  wrought 
with  labor  and  care ; not  easy,  natural,  or  free. 


* la-bored-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  labored ; -ly.) 
With  labor,  difficulty,  or  pain  ; painfully. 


" He  spoke  labouredly  and  with  hesitation."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Feb.  24,  1882. 


la'-bor-er,  la'-bour-er,  s.  [Eng.  labor ; 

-er.]  One  who  labors  ; especially  one  who 
performs  work  requiring  labor,  but  little 
skill  or  training. 


"The  number  of  useful  and  productive  labourers  Is 
everywhere  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  capital 
stock  which  is  employed  In  setting  them  to  work.’’— 
Smith  : Wealth  of  Nations,  vol.  L (Iutrod.) 

If  Statute  of  Laborers : 


Law:  A law  enacted  about  a.d  1350  to 
regulate  the  wages  of  laborers.  It  was  a re- 
sult of  the  great  mortality  occasioned  by  the 
Black  Death  in  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  Half  the  working  people  being  de- 
stroyed, wages  were  doubled  as  a consequence 
of  the  scarcity  of  hands.  Hence  the  aid  of 
parliament  was  invoked,  by  employers,  to 
regulate  the  rate  of  wages.  (English.) 


la'-bor-mg,  vr • par.,  a.,  & s.  [Labor,  v.] 

A,  As  pr . par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Exerting  muscular  strength ; toiling, 
hardworking. 

" There  might  you  see  the  labouring  pioneer, 
Begrimed  with  sweat." 

Shakesp.  ’ Rape  of  Lucrece , 1,380. 

2.  Engaged  in  labor  or  unskilled  manual 
work : as,  the  laboring  class/ 

3.  Performing  work. 

" Bent  like  a labouring  oar  that  toils  in  the  surf  of  the 
ocean.  ” Longfellow  : Evangeline , i.  3. 

4.  Oppressed  with  pain  or  trouble ; heaving. 

" With  sudden  grief  her  labouring  bosom  burned." 

Pope  : Statius  ; Thebais,  349. 

5.  Devoted,  set  apart  for,  or  given  to  labor: 
as,  a laboring  day. 

laboring-force,  s. 

Physics : The  force  applied  to  act  upon  ma- 
chinery. Part  being  required  to  overcome 
friction,  it  is  greater  than  working  force. 

la-bor'-I-oifS,  a.  [Fr.  laborieux,  from  Lat. 
" laboriosus , from  labor  (genit.  laboris)  — labor, 
work.] 

1.  Diligent  in  work;  working  hard  or  per- 
severingly ; industrious,  assiduous,  painstak- 
ing, persevering. 

“ The  laborious  spider  became  conqueror,  and  fairly 
killed  his  antagonist."— Goldsmith : Bee,  No.  4. 

2.  Requiring  or  accompauied  by  labor, 
hard  work,  or  perseverance ; toilsome,  diffi- 
cult, hard,  arduous,  fatiguing. 

" Measuring  the  soil  beneath  their  happy  feet 

Like  youths  released  from  labour,  and  yet  bound 

To  most  laborious  service." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

la-bbr'-l-oiis-l.Vt  adv.  [Eng.  laborious;  - ly .] 
'With  late,  toil,  or  exertion;  diligently, 
assiduously. 

“Those  who  have  dragged  their  understanding 
laboriously  along  the  tiresome  circuit  of  ancient 
demonstration."— Beddoes : On  the  Elements  of  Geo- 
metry. (Dedic.) 

la-bor'-i-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  laborious; 

~-ru:ss.  ] 

1.  Tiie  quality  or  state  of  being  laborious, 
hard-working,  assiduous,  or  persevering ; dili- 
gence, assiduity. 

" Laboriousness  shuts  the  doors  and  stops  all  the 
avenues  of  the  mind.”— South  • Sermons,  vol.  vi„  ser.  10 

2.  The  quality  of  being  laborious,  or  of  in- 
volving labor,  toil,  exertion,  or  difficulty  : 
as,  the  laboriousness  of  a task. 

* la'-bor-lesa,  a.  [Eng.  labor ; -less.]  Free 
from  or  without  labor  ; not  laborious  ; easily 
done. 


" They  Intend  not  your  precise  abstinence  from  any 
light  and  labourless  work." — Brerewood : On  the  Sab- 
bath (1680),  p.  48. 


* la'-bor-oiis,  * la'-bour- otta.  a.  [Ena, 

labor  ; Laborious,  assiduous. 

" With  wery  trauel,  and  with  laborous  paine* 
Alwaies  in  trouble  aud  in  tediousness." 

Wyatt : Complaint  vpon  Lowe, 

* la'-  hor  - ©us  - ly,  "la'-bour  - ous  - ly, 

adv.  [Eng.  laborom;  -ly. j Laboriously, 
assiduously. 

“ He  [Julius  Caesar!  labourously  and  studiously  dl 
cussed  controversies.’ —SirT.  Elyot:  Governour,  bk  111, 
ch.  x. 

* la-bcr-some,  a.  [Eng.  labor;  -some.) 

1.  Laborious,  assiduous,  studious,  per*#* 

Vering. 

" He  hath,  my  lord,  wrung  from  me  ray  slow  leave 

By  laboursome  petition.  Shakesp. : Hamlet,  L 1 

2.  Requiring  much  pnms,  labor,  and  In- 
dustry ; elaborate. 

"Forget 

Your  laboursome  and  dainty  trims,  wherein 
You  made  great  Jove  angry." 

Shulcesp. : Cymbeline,  lit  4. 

3.  Apt  or  inclined  to  labor  or  roll  in  a sea, 
as  a ship. 

Lab-ra-dor',  s.  [Sp.  = a laborer,  a peasant, 
from  the  fact  that  the  aborigines  were  stalwart 
aud  strong,  and  likely  to  make  good  slaves.] 
A part  of  the  Canadian  Dominion  lying  be- 
tween the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  Hudson’s  Bay. 

Labrador-felspar,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Labradorite  (q.v.). 

Labrador-hornblende,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Hypersthene  (q.v.), 

Labrador  jer falcon,  s. 

Omith. : Hierofalco  labradorus. 

Labrador-series,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  : A series  of  North  American  rocks; 
the  same  as  the  Upper  Laurentian  rocks, 
[Laurentian.] 

Labrador-tea,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Ledum  (q.v.). 

lS.b-ra-dor'-ite,  t.  [Named  from  the  loca- 
lity whence  first  obtained ; sutf.  -ite  (Min.).] 
[Labrador.] 

Min. : A member  of  the  Felspar  group 
(q.v.),  in  which  the  protoxide  bases  are  lime 
and  soda,  the  sesquioxide  base  being  alumina. 
Crystallization,  triclinic ; independent  crystals, 
however,  are  rare.  Twin  habit  very  common, 
the  repetition  of  one  form  of  twin  producing 
a lamellar  structure.  Cleavages,  three  ; the 
first  very  distinct,  the  second  less  so,  of  the 
third  only  traces.  Lustre  on  principal  cleav- 
age pearly,  passing  into  vitreous  ; elsewhere 
vitreous  or  sub-resinous.  Hardness,  6 ; sp. 
gr.,  2‘67-276 ; fracture  imperfectly  conchoidal ; 
streak  white  ; translucent.  Doubly  refract- 
ing, optical  properties,  analogous  to  those  of 
albite  and  anorthite  (q.v.),  but  much  obscured 
by  the  pressure  of  twin  lamellae.  Colors, 
gray,  brown,  greenish  ; sometimes  colorless. 
The  cleavable  massive  varieties  sometime* 
exhibit,  in  the  direction  of  the  second  cleav- 
age, a lively  play  of  color,  blue  and  green 
predominating,  but  fire-red  and  yellow  also 
occur.  This  phenomenon  has  not  yet  received 
a satisfactory  explanation.  It  is  most  marked 
in  that  from  Labrador,  which  also  frequently 
includes  numerous  excessively  thin,  minute 
crystals,  which  have  been  referred  to  gothit* 
ami  haematite.  It  forms  an  essential  consti- 
tuent of  many  rocks,  in  which  it  is  associated 
with  hornblende,  augite,  diallage,  or  hyper- 
sthene, also  in  many  modern  lavas  ; in  distinct 
crystals  in  those  of  Etna  and  Vesuvius.  The 
colored  varieties  are  sometimes  used  in 
jewellery.  Called  also  Labrador-felspar. 

la’ -bras,  s.  [Gr.  Ad|3pa£  (labrax)  = the  sea- 
wolf,  or  basse,  a ravenous  sea-fish,  from  Ad/3pov 
(labros)  = furious,  boisterous.) 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Percida,  having  teeth 
on  the  tongue,  only  nine  spines  in  the  dorsal 
fin,  and  scales  on  the  gill-covers.  Labrax  lupus, 
is  the  Basse  (q.v.).  Called  also  the  Sea-dace 
and  the  Sea-perch. 

lab'-ri-dae,  s.  pi.  [Labrus.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
order  Teleostei,  and  the  sub-order  Pliaryngo* 
gnatha.  The  lips  are  fleshy ; the  body  is 
covered  with  large  cycloid  scales ; the  mouth 
can  be  protruded,  and  has  formidable  teeth. 
They  are  beautiful  fishes,  found  in  Europe  and 
North  Africa,  aud  include  a common  American 
fish,  Ctenolabrus  adspersus,  known  as  blue  fish. 

lab' -rose,  a.  [Lat.  labrosus,  from  la6™m(q.v.).] 

Having  thick  lips. 


fiftte,  fS,t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t» 
Of,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; ey  - a,  <ju  - kw. 


labrum— lace 


2825 


la  -brum,  s.  [Lat.=  a lip,  whence  Ital.  labbro 
and  Fr.  levre  = a lip.] 

1.  Entom. : The  upper  lip  of  an  insect ; the 
under  lip  is  termed  labium. 

t 2.  Zoology : 

(1)  The  upper  lip  in  the  Arachnida,  Crus- 
tacea, and  Myriapoda. 

I (2)  The  outer  lip  of  a shell. 

• * 3.  Class.  Antiq.  : A basin  or  vase  contain- 

ing hot  water,  placed  in  the  warm  bath-room 
cf  the  ancients  for  those  who  used  the  vapour- 
bath. 

u -torus,  s.  [From  Lat.  labrum.  = a lip,  the 
lips  being  fleshy  and  conspicuous.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  fishes,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Labridaa  (q.v.).  As  the  name 
imports,  they  have  conspicuous  lips ; these 
are  fleshy  and  thick.  The  fishes  of  this  genus 
are  called  wrasses.  They  occur  in  Europe. 
[Wrasse.] 

la- bur' -nic,  a.  [Eng.  laburn(um);  -ic.]  Con- 
"tained  in  or  derived  from  the  laburnum  (q.v.). 

labumic-acid,  s. 

Che m.  : An  acid  said  to  be  contained,  to- 
gether with  cytisine  and  two  neutral  bitter 
principles,  in  the  seeds,  bark,  and  other  parts  of 
Cytisus  laburnum.  (Watts:  Diet.  Chem.  iii.  451.) 

la-bur' -num,  s.  [Lat.] 

Bot. : The  name  of  a well-known  and  beau- 
tiful tree  common  in  our  gardens,  the  Cytisus 
laburnum.  It  is  wild  in  the  mountains  of 
France,  Switzerland,  and  the  south  of  Ger- 
many. It  has  been  cultivated  in  Britain 
since  1597  or  earlier.  The  heart  wood,  which 
is  very  hard  and  durable,  is  much  used  by 
turners.  The  seeds  are  poisonous. 

IT  Scotch,  or  Alpine  laburnum : 

Bot. : Cytisus  alpinus.  Its  seeds  also  are 
poisonous. 

l&b-y-rlnth,  j.  [Ger.  labyrinth;  Fr.  laby- 
rinths ; Ital.  labirinto  ; Lat.  labyrinthus,  from 
Gr.  Aa/3vpti/0os  (laburinthos) : Gr.  Aavpa  ( laura ) 
= an  alley,  lane,  or  passage,  and  fxrjfnvffos 
fmerinthos)  = a cord,  line,  or  string.] 

A.  As  a proper  name : 

1.  A large  building  with  numerous  halls 
connected  by  intricate  and  tortuous  passages 
made  in  Egypt. 

2.  A similar  one  constructed  in  Crete. 
Others  were  in  the  island  of  Lemnos,  and  at 
Clusium  in  Italy. 

B.  As  a common  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : A maze  in  a garden,  as  the  one  at 
Hampton  Court.  (Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi.) 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Any  intricate  series  of  passages,  though 
not  intended  by  the  builders  to  form  a maze. 

V "A  few  churches  of  eminent  beauty  rose  out  of  a luby. 

; riruh  of  narrow  lanes.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

(2)  Anything  intricate  to  the  mind ; a pro- 
blem puzzling  to  the  intellect. 

" Again  the  slaves  of  nature’s  sway, 

In  labyrinths  of  our  own  we  stray.” 

Cotoper:  Testimony  of  Divine  Adoption. 

(3)  Complicated  or  involved  folds. 

. t **  Then,  bending  with  full  force,  around  he  rolled, 

A labyrinth  oi  bands  in  fold  on  fold.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  viii.  484. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Anat.  : The  internal  portion  of  the  ear ; 
the  portion  hollowed  out  in  the  petrous  bone, 
and  divided  into  three  compartments,  the 
vestibule,  the  semicircular  canals,  and  the 
cochlea  or  small  shelh 

2.  Arch. : A name  given  to  various  intricate 
arrangements  of  ornamental  hands  or  lines. 

3.  Metallurgy : 

(1)  A sinuous  channel  in  which  the  ground 
ore  (slime)  and  water  are  conducted,  in  order 
that  the  metallic  portions  may  be  deposited 
according  to  their  respective  gravities. 

(2)  A chamber  of  many  turnings,  in  which 
fumes,  derived  from  dry  distillation  of  mer- 
«ury,  &c.,  are  condensed.  [Condenser.] 

labyrinth-fret,  s. 

Arch.:  A fret  with  many  turnings  resem- 
bling a labyrinth. 

•l&b'-y-rlnth,  v.t.  [Labyrinth,  s.]  To  shut 
up  in  a maze  or  labyrinth.  (Keats : Lamia,  ii.) 

* lab-y-rinth' - al,  a.  [Eng.  labyrinth;  -al.] 
The  same  as  Labyrinthian  (q.v.). 


lab  - y - r Inth'- I - an,  a.  [Lat.  laibyrintheus.] 
Like  a labyrinth ; intricate,  winding,  perplexed. 

“ Mark,  how  the  labyrinthian  turns  they  take 
The  circles  intricate,  and  mystic  maze. 

1'oung : Night  Thoughts,  ix.  1,132. 

lab-y-rlnth-I-brah'-chl-I,  s.  pi.  [Gr. 

KafUipivOos  ( laburinthos ) = a labyrinth,  and 
Ppayxiov  (brangchion)  = a tin,  a gill.] 

Ichthy. : A group  or  division  of  Acanthop- 
terygii  (q.v.).  Head  and  body  covered  with 
scales  of  moderate  size ; gill-openings  rather 
narrow,  with  a branching  labyrinthine  body, 
which  assists  in  the  oxygenation  of  the  blood, 
above  the  cavity  of  the  gills.  It  contains  two 
families,  Labyrinthici  and  Luciocephalidae. 

t lab-y-rinth' -ic,  lab-y-rinth' -Ic-al,  a. 

[Lat.  labyrinthicus ; Ger.  labyrinthisck.]  Per- 
taining to  a labyrinth  ; intricate,  winding, 
perplexed.  (Lyell : Man.  Geol.  (ed.  4th),  p.  292.) 

labyrinthic-teeth,  s.  pi. 

Palceont. : Teeth  having  many  radiating  ver- 
tical grooves.  [Labyrinthodon.] 

la.b-y-rInth'  I-51,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  masc.  pi.  of 
labyrinthicus  = winding.] 

Ichthy. ; The  typical  family  of  the  Laby- 
rinthibranehii  (q.v.).  Freshwater  fishes  from 
tropical  and  sub-tropical  regions,  capable  of 
living  for  some  time  out  of  water  in  thick  or 
hardened  mud.  There  are  nine  genera,  of 
which  the  best  known  is  Anabas  (q.v.). 

lab-y-rlnth'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  labyrinthus 
= a labyrinth,  and  forma  = form.  ] Of  the 
form  of  a labyrinth  ; marked  by  sinuous  in- 
tricate lines.  (Griffith : Cuvier,  x.  217.) 

t lab-y-rinth' -Ine,  a.  [From  Lat.  labyrin- 
thus.] Like  a labyrinth  ; labyrinthic  (q.  v.). 

“Truth  has  her  pleasure-grounds,  her  haunts  of  ease . . . 
And  labyrinthine  walks.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

l§,b- y - rinth  - o - don,  s.  [Gr.  Aa/3 vpirBos 

(laburinthos)  = labyrinth,  and  oSovs  (odous), 
genit.  oSovros  (odontos)  = a tooth.] 
Palceontology ; 

1.  The  name  given  by  Prof.  Owen  to  a genus 
of  fossil  reptiles 
since  raised  into  an 
order.  [Labyrin- 
thodontia.]  The 
name  was  given 
from  the  labyrin- 
thic windings  seen 
in  a cross-section  of 
a tooth,  especially 
when  magnified. 

Prof.  Owen  believed 
that  the  footprints, 
called  from  their  re-  tooth  of  labyrinthodon. 
semblance  to  the 

human  hand,  Cheirotherium  (q.v.)  were  made 
by  an  animal  of  this  genus. 

2.  As  now  restricted,  a genus  of  Labyrintho- 
donts,  belonging  to  the  sub-order  or  family 
Euglypta.  Only  known  example,  L.  leptogna- 
thus.  (Owen:  Brit.  Ass.  Rep.,  1874,  p.  158.) 

lSb-y-rlnth'-o-dont,  a.  & s.  [Labyrintho- 
don.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
of,  or  resembling  the  order  Labyrinthodontia. 

“The  labyrinthodont  fauna  of  the  Carboniferous 
rocks.”— Huxley  : Critiques  & Addresses  (1873),  p.  185. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Sing. : Any  individual  of  the  order  Laby- 
rinthodontia (q.v.). 

2.  PI.  : The  Labyrinthodontia  (q.v.). 

" I refer  to  the  Labyrintliodonts." — Huxley : Critiques 
Sc  Addresses  (1873),  p.  185. 

lab-y-rmth-o-don'-ti-a  (ti  as  shi),  lab- 
y-rmtli  -6 -dSnts,  s.  pi.  [Labyrinthodon.] 
Palceont.  : In  Prof.  Owen’s  classification, 
the  second  order  of  the  class  Reptilia  or  Rep- 
tiles. Now  that  the  Amphibia  are  quite 
separated  from  the  Reptiles,  the  Labyrintho- 
donts  are  placed  with  the  former  class.  They 
had  an  elongated  body  furnished  with  a tail. 
Most  had  palatine  and  vomerine  teeth.  As  a 
rule  the  dentine  was  much  folded  (hence  their 
names).  There  were  three  thoracic  plates, 
and  a ventral  armour  of  small  scutes.  The 
limbs  were  four,  usually,  or  at  least  often, 
pentadactyle.  Their  closest  affinity  was  not, 
as  was  once  believed,  with  the  Batrachians, 
but  with  the  lower  members  of  the  class 
Amphibia.  They  could  not  leap  like  frogs. 
They  have  been  fodnd  in  England,  Scotland, 
Ireland,  Germany,  Russia,  Central  India, 


South  Africa,  Australia,  and  North  America. 
They  occur  from  the  Carboniferous  to  the 
Jurassic  periods.  They  frequented  fresh 
water,  and  were  wholly  aquatic  in  the  first 
stage  of  their  development.  The  Labyrintho- 
donts  have  been  divided  into  ten  sub-orders, 
groups,  or  families  : (1)  Euglypta,  (2)  Biachyo- 
pina,  (3)  Cbauliodonta,  (4)  Athroodonta,  (5) 
unnamed,  (6)  Archegosauria,  (7)  Heleothrepta, 
(8)  Nectridea,  (9)  Aistopoda,  and  (10)  Microsau- 
ria.  (See  these  words.)  (Rep.  Brit.  Ass.  for 
1873,  pp.  225-247  ; 1874,  pp.  149-192.) 

lac  (1),  s.  [Pers.  laka ; Hind,  lakh ; Sanse.  Wc* 
shd,  rdkschd,  from  rang  = to  dye.] 

1.  Botany,  <tc. : 

(1)  A resinous  encrustation  caused  by  the 
parasitic  insect  Coccus  Lacca.  The  encrusted 
sticks  are  called  Stick-lac.  If  broken  off 
from  the  twigs,  and  washed  in  water,  the 
resin  breaks  into  small  particles  called  Seed- 
lac  ; and,  if  this  be  melted  over  a fire,  and 
squeezed  through  a long  sac  into  troughs,  it 
sjjreads  out  into  thin  flakes,  Shell-lac ; if 
dropped  into  rounded  masses,  it  is  Button- 
lac  ; if  into  larger  pieces,  it  is  Sheet-lac  or 
Piece-lac.  (Prof.  Watt.)  Lao  is  called  also 
East  Indian  Kino. 

(2)  A white,  orange,  or  other-coloured  fluid 
occurring  in  many  plants.  (Treas.  of  Bot. ) 

(3)  A gummy  substance  produced  by  Ale tt- 
rites  lac.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

2.  Pharm.  : A decoction  of  Shell-lac  is  much 
used  in  India  in  the  preparation  of  several 
medicinal  oils.  The  Tamul  doctors  prescribe 
Lae  in  old  and  obstinate  bowel  complaints. 

lac-dye,  s.  A dye  obtained  from  the 
water  used  in  washing  stick-lac.  [Lac.] 

lac-insect,  s. 

Entom. : Coccus  Lacca,  the  puncture  of  which 
produces  lac  (q.v.).  It  is  a native  of  India, 
feeding  on  Acacia  arabica,  A.  Catechu,  Anona 
squamosa,  Butca  frondosa,  B.  superba,  Carissa 
Carandas,  Ceratonia  Siliqua,  Feronia  Elephan- 
turn.  Ficus  elastica,  F.  laccifera,  Mangifera 
indica,  Tectona  grandis,  Zizyplius  Jujaba,  and 
many  other  trees  or  shrubs.  When  the  female 
lac-insects  crowd  together  on  a branch,  a pel- 
lucid and  glutinous  substance  exudes  from 
the  margins  of  their  bodies,  and  at  last  cover* 
the  whole  of  the  insects ; this  is  lac  (q.v.). 

lac-lake,  s. 

Pigments : A lake  prepared  from  lac.  Its 
colour  is  rich,  deep,  and  transparent.  It  is 
less  brilliant  but  more  durable  than  cochineal 
and  kermes.  In  both  these  respects  it  is 
inferior  to  madder. 

lac-varnish,  s.  A kind  of  varnish  made 
from  shellac  dissolved  in  alcohol.  Coloured 
by  red,  orange,  or  yellow  matters.  Lac  is  ob- 
tained from  the  Ficus  indica ; the  product  is 
stick  lac,  seed-lac,  shellac,  and  lac-lake. 

lac  (2),  lakh,  s.  [Hind.  Ink,  from  Sansc.  laksha 
= a mark,  a lac,  a hundred-thousand.]  In  the 
East  Indies,  one  hundred  thousand  : as,  a lae 
of  rupees. 

lactic,  a.  [Eng.  lac  (1)  ; -ic.]  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  produced  from  lac. 

laccic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  said  to  have  been  separated 
from  stick-lac  by  Dr.  John.  It  is  a yellow 
crystalline  powder,  soluble  in  water  and  al- 
cohol, and  forms  deliquescent  soluble  salts 
with  potash,  soda,  and  lime ; but  insoluble 
salts  with  the  oxides  of  mercury  and  lead. 

lac'-9ine,  s.  [Eng.  lac  (1)  ; -ine.]  A substance 
formerly  thought  to  be  obtained  from  lac. 

lace,  * laas,  * las,  s.  [O.  Fr.  las,  lags  = a 
snare,  from  Lat.  laqueus.] 

* 1.  A snare,  a gin.  (P.  Holland:  Plu- 
tarch; Morals,  p.  973.) 

2.  A string  ; a cord  used  to  bind  or  fasten, 
especially  by  interweaving : as  a stay-lace,  a 
boot-lace,  &c. 

3.  A kind  of  network  of  threads  of  flax, 
cotton,  gold  or  silver  wire,  or  other  suitable 
material,  forming  a fabric  of  transparent  tex- 
ture, Its  origin  is  not  known,  but  it  appears 
to  have  been  used  by  the  ladies  of  ancient 
Greece  and  Rome.  It  was  early  used  in 
Northern  Italy,  and  is  said  to  have  been  in- 
troduced into  France  by  Mary  de  Medicis. 
In  1483  its  importation  into  England  was 
prohibited.  Point  lace  was  embroidered  with 
the  needle.  Bone  lace  (Charles  I.)  was  a kind 


boll,  hojt;  pout,  joM;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.  ph  = £ 
•utaa  -tian  — sb%m  -tion,  -sion  — shun  • -(ion,  -Sion  — alum,  -cions,  -tlous,  -slous  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  4c.  — bgl,  d§3» 


2826 


lace— lacertilia 


of  thread  lace,  and  received  its  name  from  the 
\ bobbin  being  made  of  bone.  About  1768,  a 
Stocking-weaver  of  Northampton  produced  a 
machine  for  making  lace  ; it  was  called  the 
pin-frame,  and  is  still  employed  in  France  for 
making  the  lace  called  tulle.  ’ In  lace- wearing, 
the  threads  of  the  weft  are  twisted  round  those 
of  the  warp.  The  manner  of  twisting  deter- 
mines the  character  of  the  net  and  its  name, 
whip-net,  mail-net,  pattern-net,  drop-net, 
Spider-net,  balloon-net,  Paris-net,  bobbin-net. 
The  following  is,a  list  of  the  classified  laces  : 

(1)  Pillow-lace,  the  article  or  fabric  being 
wholly  made  by  hand  (known  as  Valenciennes, 
Mechlin,  Honiton,  Buckingham);  or  Guipure 
made  by  the  crotchet-needle  ; and  silk  lace, 
called  blonde  when  white,  and  Chantilly,  Puy, 
Grammont,  and  black  Buckinghamshire,  when 
black. 

(2)  Lace,  the  ground  being  machine-wrought, 
the  ornamentation  made  on  the  pillow  and 
afterwards  applied  to  the  ground  (known  as 
Brussels,  Honiton,  or  appliquee  lace). 

(3)  Machine-made  net  or  quillings,  wholly 
plain,  whether  warp  or  bobbin  (known  as  bob- 
bin-net, tulles,  blondes,  Cambrai,  Mechlin, 
Brussels,  Alengon,  &c.). 

(4)  Lace,  the  ground  being  wholly  made  by 
machine,  partly  ornamented  by  machine,  and 
partly  by  hand,  or  wholly  ornamented  by 
hand,  whether  tamboured,  needle-embroidered, 
or  darned. 

(5)  Lace,  wrought  and  ornamented  by  ma- 
chinery, comprising  trimming  laces  of  every 
description,  veils,  falls,  scarfs,  shawls,  lap- 
pets, curtains,  &c. 

lace-bark,  *. 

Botany : 

1.  The  inner  bark  of  Lagetta  lintearia , one 
of  the  Daphnads.  The  English  name  is  given 
because  the  bark,  when  macerated  and 
stretched  laterally,  resembles  coarse  lace, 
anti  in  Jamaica,  where  the  tree  grows,  is  made 
into  caps,  ruffles,  &c.  The  negroes  make 
durable  clothing  from  it,  and  the  white  inha- 
bitants utilize  it  for  ropes  and  cables.  The 
tree  was  introduced  into  British  hothouses, 
in  1844,  by  Mr.  Wilson,  Curator  of  the  Bo- 
tanic Garden  at  Bath.  In  its  native  country 
it  grows  on  marly  limestone,  where  there  is 
not  a particle  of  earth  to  be  seen. 

2.  The  name  given  in  New  Zealand  to  the 
genus  Philippodendron. 

I lace-boot,  s.  A laced-boot  (q.v.). 

1 lace-border,  s. 

Entom. : Acidalia  crnata,  a moth  of  the 
family  Acidalidae.  It  is  a pretty  species,  the 
wings  pearly-white,  with  streaks  and  lines 
and  blotches.  The  larva  feed3  on  marjoram, 
thyme,  and  mint. 

lace-corals,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  family  Fenestellidae  (q.v.) 
t lace  flies,  s.  pi. 

Eutom. : The  order  Neuroptera 

lace-frame,  s.  A machine  for  making 

lace. 

lace-leaf,  s.  The  same  as  Lattice-leaf 

(q.v.). 

lace-lizard,  s. 

Zool. : Hydrosaurus  giganteus,  found  in  Aus- 
tralia. It  is  akin  to  the  Monitors.  Its  full 
name  is  the  Gigantic  Lace-lizard. 

lace-making,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Intended,  invented,  or  designed 
for  the  making  of  lace. 

“ Mr.  Bennet  Woodcroft,  F.R.S.,  exhibited  a model 
of  the  original  lacc-making  machine  of  the  late  Mr. 
John  Heathcoat,  invented  in  1808,  which  reduced  the 
price  of  bobbin-net  lace  from  five  guineas  to  5d.  per 
yard.  The  inventor  was  driven  from  Leicestershire  by 
combinations  of  workpeople,  and  removed  his  business 
to  Tiverton,  which  he  represented  in  Parliament  for 
many  years  in  conjunction  with  Lsrd  Palmerston."— 
Times,  April  7,  1875. 

B.  As  subst.:  The  act,  art,  or  process  of 
making  lace. 

' lace -paper,  s.  Paper  having  an  open- 
work pattern  and  perforations  made  in  imita- 
tion of  lace.  The  process  usually  consists  in 
grinding  off  the  elevated  portions  of  embossed 
paper,  which  is  accomplished  by  passing  the 
paper  between  two-rollers,  one  of  which  is 
covered  with  ground  glass  or  emery,  the  other 
is  impressed  with  a duplicate  of  the  design  on 
the  paper.  The  grinding-roller  is  made  to 
revolve  at  high  velocity. 


lace-piece,  s. 

1.  Shipbuild. : The  main-piece  of  the  head, 
or  beak-shaped  projection  from  the  head  of  a 
vessel.  [Main-piece,  Stem.] 

2.  Naut.:  The  rope  used  to  fasten  a sail  to 
its  yard  or  gaff. 

lace-pillow,  5.  A small  pillow  or  cushion 
on  which  to  make  lace. 

lac  ? -trimming,  s.  A bordering  or  edg- 
ing of  lace. 

lace-winged,  a.  Having  wings  resem- 
bling lace. 

Lace-winged  flies : 

Entom. : The  genus  Hemerobius  (q.T.) 
la<£C,  * lase,  v.t.  & i.  [Lace,  *.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Literally : 

* 1.  To  fasten,  to  entangle,  to  catch. 

“ Who  doutlesse  may  restore  againe 
My  harmes  to  helth,  my  rutli  to  rest, 

That  laced  is  within  her  chaine.” 

Vncertaine  Auctors  : The  Loner  thinkes  no  paine. 

2.  To  fasten  by  means  of  a lace  or  string 
passed  through  eyelet  holes. 

"One  boot  buckled,  another  laced." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iiL  2. 

3.  To  adorn  with  lace,  or  materials  resem- 
bling lace  sewn  on. 

“ The  same  gentleman,  whenever  he  wanted  credit 
for  a new  suit  from  his  tailor,  always  made  a proposal 
in  laced  clothes." — Goldsmith : The  Bee,  No.  3. 

4.  To  adorn  ; to  dress  out  in  laces  or  ma- 
terials resembling  laces. 

“ And  there  were  knights  of  great  renown 
1 And  ladies  laced  in  pall." 

Scott : Thomas  the  Rhymer,  iiL 

* II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  join,  to  attach. 

“That  sin  by  him  advantage  should  achieve, 

And  lace  itself  with  his  society." 

Shakesp.  : Sonnet  67. 

2.  To  embellish,  as  with  variegations,  in- 
tersections, or  stripes. 

"Look,  love,  what  envious  streaks 
Do  lace  the  severing  clouds  in  yonder  east.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  lit  6. 

3.  To  alternate. 

“Then  clap  four  slices  of  pilaster  on’t 
That,  laced  with  bits  of  rustic,  makes  a front." 

Pope : Moral  Essays,  iv.  31. 

4.  To  add,  to  intermingle,  to  intermix  with 
spirits. 

" Mr.  Nisby  [is]  of  opinion  that  laced  coffee  Is  bad  for 
the  head." — Addison  : Spectator,  No.  317. 

5.  To  beat,  to  thrash,  to  lash. 

"Go  you,  and  find  me  out  a man  that  has  no  curi- 
osity at  all,  or  I'll  lace  your  coat  for  ye." — L' Estrange. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  be  made  so  as  to  fasten 
with  a lace  ; to  join  with  a lace. 

la£ed,  a.  [Eng.  Zac(e);  -ed.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Tied,  bound. 

2.  Fastened  with  lace  ; adorned  with  lace. 

“ He  scratched  her  maid,  he  stole  the  cream, 

He  tore  her  best  laced  pinner." 

Prior  : The  Widow  & her  Cat. 

* II.  Fig.  : Mixed  with  spirits. 

laced-boot,  s.  A boot  which  is  fastened 
with  a lace. 

* laced-mutton,  *.  A prostitute,  a 
courtesan. 

“ ‘ And  whom  for  mutton  and  kid  ?* 

' A fine  laced-mutton.'  ’’ 

Ben  Jonson  : Neptune's  Triumph A Masque. 

laced  stocking,  s.  A bandage  support 
for  varicose  veins,  weak  legs,  &c. 

Ia9e'-mak-er,  s.  [Eng.  lace,  and  maker.] 
One  whose  business  or  occupation  it  is  to 
make  lace. 

Ia9e'-man,  >.  [Eng.  lace,  and  man.]  One 
who  deals  in  lace  or  laces. 

“ By  mercers,  lacemen,  mantua-makers  pressed. 

But  most  for  ready  cash  for  play  distressed." 

Jenyns : Modern  Fine  Lady. 

* la9'-er-a-ble,  a.  [Lacerate.]  That  may  or 
can  be  torn  or  lacerated. 

"The  lungs  . . . must  necessarily  !lie  open  to  great 
damages,  because  'of  their  thin  and  laccrable  compo- 
sure."— Purvey : On  Consumption. 

Ia9'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  laceratus,  pa.  par.  of 
lacero  = to'  tear,  to  rend  ; lacer  = mangled, 
torn,  from  Gr.  Aaxepos  (lakeros)  = torn  ; Aa*cs 
( lakis ) = a rent.  ] 

1.  Lit. : To  tear,  to  rend  ; to  tear  to  pieces  ; 
to  separate  by  violence. 


2.  Fig. : To  rend,  to  harrow,  to  wound. 

"This  second  weaning,  needless  as  it  is, 

How  does  it  lacerate  both  your  heart  and  his.  ’ 

Cowper : Tirocinium,  668. 

Ia9'-er-ate,  l&9'-er-at-ed,  a.  [Lat.  lacero. 

tus,  pa.  par.  of  lacero.]  [Lacerate.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : Rent,  torn. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat.  : A term  used  of  five  foramina,  th. 

foramen  lacerum,  anterius  and  posterius  of  tha 
cranium,  and  the  foramina  jugulare,  medium , 
and  orbitale. 

2.  Bot. : Appearing  torn. 

Ia9'-er-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lacerate;  -ly.) 

Bot. : Of  an  apparently  lacerated  form. 

lacerately-torn,  a. 

Bot. : Torn  or  toothed  in  a coarsely  irregu- 
lar manner. 

It  er  a tion,  s.  [Lat.  laceratio ; from  lacera- 
tus, pa.  par.  of  lacero;  Fr.  laceration;  Ital. 
lacerazione ; Sp.  laceracion.] 

1.  The  act  of  rending  or  tearing  in  pieces. 

" If  there  he  no  fear  of  laceration,  pull  it  out  the 
same  way  it  went  in."—  Wiseman : Surgery,  bk.  v., 
ch.  i. 

2.  Tho  breach  made  by  tearing  or  rending. 

“ They  [nitrous  and  sulphurous  exhalations]  force 
out  their  way,  not  onely  u ith  the  breaking  of  the 
cloud,  but  the  laceration  of  the  air  about  it.  "—Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  x. 

* lac'-er-a-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  lacerate);  -ive.] 
Tearing  or  lacerating ; having  the  power  or 
tendency  to  lacerate. 

“ Some  depend  upon  the  intemperament  of  the  part 
ulcerated,  others  upon  the  continual  afflux  of  lacefa- 
tive  humours." — Harvey  : On  Consumptions. 

* la-cert,  * la-certe,  s.  [Lat.  lacerta  = a 
lizard.]  A fleshy  muscle,  so  called  from  its 
having  a tail  like  a lizard. 

- la-9er'-ta  (1),  s.  [Probably  from  Lat.  lacer- 
tus  = the  upper  arm.]  A fathom.  (Doomsday 

Book.) 

la-9er’-ta  (2)  (pi.  la-cer  -tae),  s.  [Lat.  = e 

lizard.] 

1.  Astron. ; The  Lizard  ; a constellation 
established  by  Hevelius.  It  is  surrounded  by 
Andromeda,  Cepheus,  Cyguus,  and  Pegasus. 

2.  Zoology: 

(1)  Sing. : Lizard ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Lacertidee,  and  the  order  Lacertilia 
(q.v.).  [Lizard.] 

(2)  PI.  : In  Professor  Owen’s  classification, 
the  tentli  order  of  the  class  Reptilia,  or  Rep- 
tiles. It  includes  the  lizards,  monitors,  igua- 
nas, &c.,  but  excludes  the  Crocodiles,  which 
are  placed  under  the  nintli  order,  Crocodilia. 

la^er-tian  (t  as  Bh),  a.  & s.  [Lacerta.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  family 
Lacertidae  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  the  family 
Lacertidae. 

la-9er'-tl-daa,  la-9er-ti'-a-da3,  la-9er'- 
ta  dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lacert(g)  = a lizard  ; fern, 
pi",  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Lacertilia.  The  head, 
which  is  distinctly  separated  from  the  neck, 
is  covered  with  plates,  the  body  with  scales ; 
the  eyes  have  movable  eyelids,  and  generally 
a nictitating  membrane.  Tongue  protrusible. 
The  body  is  long,  as  is  the  tail ; the  toes  gene- 
rally five,  of  unequal  length  and  free.  Found 
over  the  Eastern  hemisphere.  They  are  re- 
presented in  the  New  World  by  the  Ameiyidee. 

la.9  er-til'-i  a,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod. 
Lat.  lacertilis  = of  or  belonging  to  a lizard, 
from  Lat.  lacerta  (q.v.).] 

1.  Zool,  : Lizards  ; an  order  of  Reptiles. 
The  teeth  *-e  not  lodged  in  sockets : the  limbi 
may  be  well  developed  or  reduced  to  one  pair, 
or  altogether  absent ; there  is  always  a pee- 
toral  arch.  The  heart  has  two  auricles  and 
one  ventricle.  An  epidermic  and  a dermal 
skeleton  are  sometimes  present.  The  dorsal 
vertebra  have  procoelous  or  amphicoelous 
centres ; theirtransverse  processes  represented 
by  simple  tubercles,  to  which  the  undivided 
proximal  ends  of  the  ribs  are  attached.  (Hux- 
ley.) The  order  is  divided  into  three  sections  : 
(1)  Fissilinguia,  or  Leptoglossa,  in  whicli  the 
tongue  is  long,  protrusible,  and  forked ; (2) 
Brevilinguia,  or  Pachyglossa,  in  which  the 
tongue  is  thick,  fleshy,  and  not  protrusible ; 

(3)  Vermilinguia  in  which  there  is  a long 
worm-like  tongue  clavate  at  the  end. 


Hither  the  feeble  pair,  by  mutual  aid. 

The  warrior’s  lacerated  corpse  conveyed." 

Lewis:  Statius;  Thcbais,  bk.  xii. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  aa  ce  = e ; ey  — ft ; qu  - lsw. 


lacertilian— lackadaisically 


2827 


2.  PaUeont.  : It  has  been  supposed  that 
certain  reptilian  remains  of  Middle  Permian 
age  may  he  Lacertilian,  though  some  have  con- 
sidered them  Crocodilian.  If  not  Permian, 
Lauertilia  may  have  commenced  in  Triassic 
times. 

la9-er-tH'-l  an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c. 
lacertil i(a) ; Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  order 
Lacertilia  (q.v.). 

t B.  As  svbst. : A reptile  of  the  order  La- 
certilia. 

* la-ijer'  tll  oid,  a,  [Lat.  lacerta  = a lizard, 
and  Gr.  cISos  ( eidos ) = form,  shape.]  The  same 
as  Lacertine  (q.v.). 

* la  cer  -tine,  a.  [Lat.  lacert(a)  = a lizard  ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ine.]  Like  a lizard  ; belonging 
to  or  resembling  the  genus  or  order  Lacerta. 

la^e'-wom-an,  s.  [Eng.  lace,  and  woman.] 
A woman  who  makes  or  deals  in  lace. 

* lache,  a.  [Fr.]  Slow,  sluggish,  lazy. 

" And  if  he  be  slowe,  and  astonyed.  and  lache,  men 
shall  holde  him  lyke  to  an  asse." — Chaucer:  Boecius, 
bk.  iv, 

* iaphe,  la^h'-es,  s.  [Fr.  lachesse=  remiss- 
ness ; from  Fr.  lache  = loose,  remiss ; from 
Lat.  laxus  — loose,  slow.]  An  act  of  remiss- 
ness, negligence,  or  neglect ; neglect  to  do 
anything  at  the  due  or  proper  time  ; inexcus- 
able delay. 

“ It  ill  became  him  to  take  advantage  of  such  a laches 
with  the  eagerness  of  a shrewd  attorney. "—Macaulay  : 
Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

TT  Laches  of  entry : Neglect  of  an  heir  to 
enter  into  possession. 

lach-e  na  li  a,  s.  [Named  after  Wernerus 
de  la  Chenal  o’f  Switzerland,  who  published 
some  medical  and  botanical  tracts  at  Basle.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Asphodelese.  It  consists 
of  pretty  though  diminutive  plants.  About 
thirty-six  species  have  been  introduced  from 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Examples : Lache - 
naria  pendula , L.  luteola , &c. 

Laehesis,  s.  [Gr.  Aa^eai  ( lacked ) = to  ap- 
portion by  lot,] 

1.  Class.  Mythol. : One  of  the  three  Fates 
(q.v.). 

2.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  120], 

3.  Zoology: 

1.  A genus  of  Crotalid®.  Rattlesnakes  or 
Pit-vipers.  Laehesis  mutus,  the  Bushmast.er 
of  Surinam,  Guiana,  and  Brazil,  has  the  rudi- 
ments of  a rattle. 

2.  A doubtful  sub-genus  of  molluscs,  genus 
Pleurotoma. 

s.  [Eng.  laches  ; -ness.]  Negli- 
gence, remissness,  neglect. 

•la-phesse',  s.  [Fr.]  [Lache,  a.]  Remiss- 
ness, negligence. 

u The  first  point  of  slouth  I call 
Lachesse,  and  is  the  chief  of  all.*' 

Gower : C.  A.,  bk.  It. 

I5ch-n5m'-thes,  s.  [Gr.  Adxvi)  ( lachne)  = 
woolly  hair,  down,  and  avBos  ( anthos ) = a 

* blossom.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Haemadoracese  (Blood- 
roots).  The  red  colour  found  in  the  roots  of 
Lachnanthes  tinctoria  is  used  in  America  for 
dyeing. 

* lach-ry-ma-ble,  * lac'  rym-a  ble,  a. 
[Fr.  lacrymab'le ; from  Lat.  Incrrimabilis ; from 
lacrima,  lacryma  = a tear.]  Lamentable, 
mournfuL 

lach-rym  as,  s.  pi.  [Lat.]  Tears. 

lacrymse  Christi,  s.  A sweet  wine  of 
pleasant  flavour,  white  or  red,  prepared  from 
the  grapes  of  Mount  homma,  near  Vesuvius. 

ISch  -ry m -aa-form,  a.  [Lat.  lacryma  = a 
tear,  and  forma  — shape.] 

Bat. : The  same  as  Tear-shaped  (q.v.). 

lach  -rym  al,  lac'-rym-al,  & *.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  lacrima,  lacryma.  = a tear.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L Ord.  Lang. : Generating  tears  ; pertaining 
to  tears. 

“ The  tears  might  be  squeezed  from  the  lachrymal 
glands." — Oheyne : Philosophical  Principles, 

IL  Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  glands 
for  secreting  tears. 


B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  same  as  Lachrymatory  (q.v. ). 

* 2.  A tear. 

" Made  her  laugh  in  the  luidst  of  her  lacrymals." — 
Richardson:  Sir  C.  Grandison,  vi.817. 

lachrymal-bone,  s. 

Anat.  : Os  unguis,  the  ungual  bone,  a thin 
scale  of  bone  placed  at  the  anterior  and  inner 
part  of  the  orbit  of  the  eye. 

lachrymal-duct,  s. 

Anat.:  The  tear  duct.  It  opens  from  the 
lacrhymal  gland,  or  sac,  close  to  the  inner  por- 
tion of  the  eyelids  in  the  conjunctiva,  and  ex- 
tends downwards  into  the  nasal  duct. 

Lachrymal-duct  dilator : 

Surg. : A probe,  by  means  of  which  the  nor- 
mal calibre  of  the  nasal  duct  is  restored  in 
eases  of  obstruction. 

lachrymal-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Glands  of  the  eyes  for  secreting 
tears. 

lachrymal-sinus,  s. 

Comp.  Anat. ; The  suborbital  sinus  (q.v.). 

* lach'-rym-a-ry,  * lac'-rym-a-ry,  a. 

[Lat..  lacrima,  lacryma  = a tear.]  Pertaining  to 
or  containing  tears. 

'*  What  a variety  of  shapes  in  the  ancient  urns, 
lamps,  lachrymary  vessels." — Addison  : Italy  ; Rome. 

* lach'-rym-ato,  v.i.  [Lat.  lacrima,  lacryma, 
— a tear.]  To  weep.  {Blount.) 

* lach-rym-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lacrima,  lacry- 
ma — a tear.]  The  act  of  weeping  or  shedding 
teal’s. 

lach’-rym-a-tor-y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  lachryma- 
torium ; from  Lat.  lacrima,  lacryma  = a tear  ; 
Fr.  lachrymatoire.]  A fanciful  term  applied 
to  small  glass  vessels,  in  shape  like  the  ala- 
bastron,  hut  with  a longer  neck,  and  said  to 
be  intended  for  holding  tears  consecrated  to 
the  dead  ; but  their  real  use  was  to  hold  per- 
fumes or  ointments. 

“ No  lamps,  included  liquors,  lachrymatories,  or 
tear-bottles,  attended  these  rural  urnes,  either  as 
sacred  unto  the  Manes,  or  passionate  expressions  of 
their  surviving  friends.”  — Browne  : Ume-Burial, 
ch.  iii. 

* lach-ry  men'-tal,  a.  [Lat.  lacrima,  lac- 
ryma  = a tear.]  Tearful,  lugubrious. 

"In  lamentable  lachrymental  times.” 

A.  Holland.  (Davies'  Scourge  of  Folly,  p.  81). 

lach'-ry-mose,  a.  [Lat.  lacrima,  lacryma  = 
a tear  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ose.]  Sad,  mournful ; 
shedding,  or  appealing  to  shed  tears. 

lach'-ry-mose-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lachrymose; 
-ly.]  In  a lachrymose  manner ; sadly,  tear- 
fully. 

lad  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lace,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A fastening  by  a cord,  thong  or  whang, 
which  passes  through  holes  prepared  in  the 
respective  parts  of  the  object  to  he  fastened. 
The  term  is  applied  to  fastening  up  the  front 
opening  of  some  kinds  of  boots  ; also  to  the 
fastening  together  of  the  pieces  which  con- 
stitute a machine  belt. 

2.  A lace  or  cord  intended  for  fastening. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bookbinding:  Securing  the  hook  to  the 
sides  by  carrying  the  hands  or  slips  through 
perforations  in  the  boards. 

2.  Naut.  : The  rope  used  to  confine  the 
heads  of  sails  to  their  gaffs  or  yards. 

la-9111' -i-a  (pi.  la-cm'-i-oe),  s.  [Lat.  = a 
fringe  or  lappet  of  a dress.] 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  Sing. : A deep  taper-pointed  slash  at 
a narrow  slender  portion  of  the  edge  of  a 
monophyllous  calyx. 

(2)  PI. : Segments  of  anything.  Used  espe- 
cially of  the  fringes  on  fringed  corollas. 

2.  Entom. : The  terminal  joint  of  one  of  the 
maxillae  in  an  insect. 

la  cin'-i-ate,  la  9in'-i-at-ed,  a.  [Lat.  la- 

~dnia  --  a fringe  or  lappet.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Adorned  with  fringes  or 
borders. 


2.  Bot. : Cut  or  divided  irregularly  into 
very  narrow  segments. 

la  ^m'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  lacinia  - a fringe 
or  border  of  a dress,  and  forma  = a form.] 
Entom. : Fringe-shaped. 

lamin' -i-6-late,  a.  [Dimin.  of  Eng.  ladni. 
ate  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Consisting  of  very  minute  lacunae. 

la-cm  -u-la,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  Lat.  lacinia  = a 
fringe  or  border.] 

Bot. : One  of  the  incurved  petals  of  the 
Umbelliferae. 

I&9  ls-te'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Kads  ( lakis ) = a rent, 
a rending,'  and  arypa  (sterna)  = a stamen.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  oiaer  Laci3- 
temaceae  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  pepper-like 
trees  from  tropical  America. 

Ia9  - is-te-ma  - 9e-ae,  lac  - is-tem  e-oe, 
~s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  lacistemlfl) ; Lat.  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -acece,  -eas.] 

Bot. : Lacisteinads  ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Violales.  It  consists  of 
small  trees  or  shrubs  with  simple  alternate 
stipulate  leaves,  flowers,  which  are  hermaphro- 
dite or  by  abortion  unisexual,  in  axillary  cat- 
kins ; calyx  free,  in  several  narrow  divisions, 
covered  by  a dilated  bract ; corolla  wanting  ; 
a fleshy  disc ; one  hypogynous  stamen  ; ovary 
one-celled  ; ovules  attached  to  two  or  three 
parietal  placentae ; seed  by  abortion,  usually 
one  to  each  valve  ; genera  two  ; known  species 
six.  They  grow  in  low  places  in  woods,  in 
tropical  America. 

la-9is'-tem-ads,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lacistemiji) ; 
Eng.  pi.  suff.  -aSs.] 

Bot. : Lindley's  name  for  the  order  Laciste- 
macea;  (q.v.). 

lack  (1),  *lakke,  *lack  en,  * lacks,  v.t, 

& i.  [Lack  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  find  fault  with,  to  blame. 

" I trowe  that  if  envie  I wis 
Knew  the  best  that  is  . . . 

Yet  somewhat  lacken  hem  would  she. 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

2.  To  be  in  need  of,  to  want,  to  need  ; to  b© 
destitute  of ; to  be  deficient  in. 

“ Love  with  charity  and  grace  celestiall 
Lasting  interminable,  laclcing  no  goodness." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  548.  (App.) 

* 3.  To  be  without ; to  remaiu  without. 

" I cannot  lack  thee  two  hours.” — Shakesp. : As  Foie 
Like  It,  iv.  i. 

* 4.  To  feel  the  want  of. 

“I  shall  be  loved  when  I am  lacked.'* 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  Iv.  L. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  in  want. 

"The  young  lions  do  lack  and  suffer  hunger.*— 
Psalm  xxxiv.  10. 

2.  To  be  wanting ; to  be  deficient. 

" Peradventure  there  shall  lack  five  of  the  fifty 
righteous."— Genesis  xviii.  28. 

lack  (2),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut. : To  completely  penetrate  ; to  pass 
clean  through. 

“ We  are  lacking  her  through  and  through  every 
shot." — C.  Kingsley  : Westward  Uo  l ch.  xx. 

lack  (1),  * lac,  * lacke,  * laik,  lal-.e,  * lak, 

*lakke,  s.  [Put.  lak  = blemish,  stain  ; laken 
— to  blame  ; Dan.  lak  — fault,  want ; lalclce  = 
to  decline  away  ; Icel.  lalcr  = defective,  lack- 
ing. Perhaps  connected  with  leak  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Blame,  reproach. 

2.  Want,  destitution,  failure ; the  state  of 
being  without  or  in  need  of  anything. 

Frugal,  where  lack,  supplies  with  what  redounds. 
And  here  bestows  what  noxious  there  abounds.” 

Brooke:  Universal  Beauty,  bk.  L 

* 3,  A failure  of  duty. 

" If  I do  that  lakke, 

Do  stripen  me  and  put  ine  in  a sakke.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  10.078L 

lack-a-day,  interj.  Alack-a-day ; alaa} 
an  exclamation  of  sorrow  or  regret. 

lack  (2),  s.  [Lac  (2).] 

lack  a dais  ic  al,  a.  [Eng.  lackoMsy; 
-cal.]  Affected,  pensive,  or  sentimental. 

lack  a-dais'  ic  al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lacka- 
daisical; -ly.]  In  a lackadaisical  manner; 
with  affectation. 

*“I  think  I am.*  reiterated  the  dead  man  very 
lackadaisically."—  Lytton  : lievereux,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 


boll,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -irig. 
-clan,  -tiaa  = sham,  -tiou,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -tious,  -Pious,  -cious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  - bel,  del. 


2828 


lackadaisy— lactary 


Lack-a-dai§'-y,  a.  & exclam.  [Lack-a-day.] 

A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Lackadaisical 
(q.v.). 

B.  As  exclam. : The  same  as  Lack-a-day 
(q.v.). 

* lack’ -all,  s.  [Eng.  lack  ; -all.]  One  who  Is 
perfectly  destitute. 

"*  lack’ - beard,  s.  [Eng.  lack,  and  ’beard.] 
One  who  is  destitute  of  a beard ; a beardless 
person. 

"For  my  lord  lackbeard,  he  and  1 shall  meet.’’— 
Shahesp.  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  v.  1. 

' lack' -brain,  s.  [Eng.  lack,  and  brain.]  One 
who  is  destitute  of  sense  or  brains;  a stupid 
fellow. 

"What  a lackbrain  is  this?  Our  plot  is  as  good  a 
plot  as  ever  was  laid." — Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  li.  3. 

iack  -er  (1)  s.  [Eng.  lack,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
lacks  or  is  in  want. 

“ The  lack  of  one  may  cause  the  wrack  of  all ; 
Although  the  lackers  were  terrestrial  gods, 

Yet  will  they  ruling  reel,  or  reeling  fall." 

Davies : Wit's  Pilgrimage. 

* lack’-er  (2),  s.  [Lacquer,  s.] 

* lack'-er,  v.t.  [Lacquer,  c.] 

lac'-key,  lac-quey  (qu  as  k),  s.  [O.  Fr. 

laquay ; Fr.  laquais,  from  an  O.  Fr.  alarny, 
from  Sp.  lacayo  = a lackey  ; Port,  lacaio  = a 
lackey  ; lacaia  = a woman-servant  in  dramatic 
performances,  from  Arab,  luka  = (as  o.)  worth- 
less, (as  s.)  a slave.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : An  attending  servant, a footman,  a 
menial  attendant. 

" He  broke  a cane  on  the  shoulders  of  a lacquey,  and 

Sursued  the  poor  man  with  the  handle.”— Macaulay  : 
rist.  Eng.,  cn.  xxi. 

2.  Fig. : A servile  follower. 

II.  Entom. : The  same  as  Lackey-moth 
(q.v.). 

lackey-moth,  s. 

En  tom. : Clisiocampa  Neustria,  a moth  of  the 
family  Lasiocampidas.  The  fore  wings  are 
either  ochre  - yellow,  with  two  brown  trans- 
verse stripes,  or  brownish-red  with  transverse 
yellow  ones  ; the  hind  wings  paler  and  with- 
out, stripes.  The  caterpillars  are  striped  with 
blue,  red,  and  yellow,  living  together  on  trees 
under  a web.  The  Ground  Lackey,  a rarer 
insect,  is  Clisiocampa  castrensis. 

* l'  c key,  * lac-quay,  * lac-quey,  v.t.  & 

i.  [Lackey,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  follow  like  a servant ; to 
follow  servilely. 

“ Lord  of  the  Seasons  ! They  in  courtly  pomp 
Lacquay  thy  presence." 

Grainger : Sugar  Cane,  bk.  iii. 

B.  Tntrans. : To  act  as  a lackey  or  servant ; 
to  run  like  a footman  beside ; to  follow  ser- 
vilely. 

“ Oft  have  I servants  seen  on  horses  ride, 

The  free  and  noble  lacquey  by  their  side.” 

Sandy  s.  (Todd.) 

* Sack-land,  a.  [Eng.  lack,  and  land.]  Hav- 
ing no  property  or  estates. 

* 15  ck'-lat-in,  s.  [Eng.  lack,  and  latin.]  One 
who  lias  no  knowledge  of  Latin;  an  unedu- 
cated or  illiterate  person. 

* lack'-lm-en,  a.  [Eng.  lack,  and  linen.] 
Having  no  shirt ; destitute  of  a shirt. 

" Yuii  poor,  base,  rascally,  cheating,  lacklinen  mate  ; 
a»  \ , you  mouldy  rogue,  away." — Shakcsp. : 2 Henry 
IV..  li.  4. 

* lick' -love,  s.  [Eng.  lack , and  love.]  One 
win  is  indifferent  or  insensible  to  love. 
(Skakesp. : Midsummer  Night’s  Dream,  ii.  2.) 

**  l us  tre  (tre  as  ter),  a.  & s.  [Eng. 

lack,  and  lustre.] 

A.  A s adj. : Wanting  brightness  or  lustre. 

“ Pehold  through  each  lacklustre,  eyeless  hole, 

The  gay  recess  of  Wisdom  and  of  Wit." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  ii.  6. 
I?.  As  suhst.  : A want  of  lustre  ; that  which 
v?ants  lustre  or  brightness. 

stock,  S.  [Eng.  lack,  and  stock.]  A 
i:  — i without  money  invested  in  the  funds,  &c. 
(do  u they.) 

*11  ok' -thought  (ought  as  at),  a.  [Eng. 
lad.,  and  thought.]  Vacant,  foolish.  (Southey.) 

l&c'-mus,  s.  [Litmus.] 

ija-con'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Laconia  = Lace- 
dfemon  or  Sparta.] 


A*  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Laconia,  or 
Lacedaemon  ; characteristic  of  a Spartan. 

B.  .4s  subst. : An  inhabitant  or  native  of 
Lacedaemon. 

la-coa'-ic,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Laconicus  = Laconian, 
from  Gr.  Aa/ccoi/i/co?  (Lakonikos)  — Laconian, 
from  Kanuiv  (Lakon)  = a Laconian  or  inhabi- 
tant of  Lacedaemon  or  Sparta,  a race  pro- 
verbial for  their  brief  and  pithy  style  of 
speaking  ; Fr.  laconique ; Ital.  & Sp.  laconico.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Laconia  or  its  inhabi- 
tants. 

2.  Resembling  the  Spartaus  in  severity  or 
harshness  ; harsh,  severe,  stern. 

"His  head  had  now  felt  the  razor,  his  back  the  rod  ; 
all  that  laconical  discipline  pleased  him  well.”— Bp. 
Hall,  dec.  1,  ep.  5. 

II.  Fig. : Brief,  sententious,  pithy,  concise, 
short;  exposing  much  in  few  words. 

“ You  that  were  once  so  economic, 

Quitting  the  thrifty  style  laconic." 

Denham : Dialogue. 

* 3.  As  substantive : 

1.  Conciseness  or  pithiness  of  speech  ; la- 
conicism. 

2.  A brief,  pithy,  or  sententious  saying  or 
sentence  ; a laconicism. 

t la-con'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  laconic;  -ic.]  The 
same  as  Laconic  (q.v.). 

la-con  ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  laconical ; - ly . 
In  a laconic  manner  ; briefly,  pithily,  senten- 
tiously. 

" Alexander  Nequam  . . . after  he  had  signified  his 
desire,  wrote  to  the  abbot  laconically."— Caynden : 
Hemaines  ; Allusions. 

lac'-on-i^m,  la-con'-i^I^m,  s.  [Fr.  lac- 
onisme,  from  Lat.  laconismus,  from  Laconia  — 
Sparta.] 

1.  A concise,  pithy,  or  sententious  style. 

“And  I grow  laconic,  even  beyond  laconicism 
Pope  : To  Swift,  Aug.  17,  1736. 

2.  A laconic,  pithy,  or  sententious  saying 
or  expression. 

“The  hand  of  providence  writes  often  by  abbrevia- 
tures, hieroglyphics,  or  short  characters,  which,  like 
the  laconism  on  the  wall  indited  them.” — Browne: 
Christian  Morals,  pt.  i.,  § 25. 

la-con'-i-cum,  s.  [Lat.] 

Class.  Antiq.  : Among  the  ancients,  the 
semicircular  end  of  a bath ; a circular  stove, 
for  the  purpose  of  heating  the  sudatories,  or 
sweating-rooms  of  a bath.  The  use  of  the  dry 
bath  is  said  to  have  been  prevalent  among  the 
Lacedaemonians. 

* lac'-on-Ize,  v.i.  [Gr.  (lakonizoy] 

To  imitate  the  Laconians  or  Spartans  in  their 
severity  of  life  and  discipline,  or  in  their  la- 
conic mode  of  speech. 

lac'-quer  (qu  as  k),  lac'-ker,  s.  [Fr. 

lacre,  from  Port,  lucre  = sealing-wax,  from 
laca  ==  gum-lac,  from  Pers.  lak,  luk  = lac, 
from  Sansc.  laksha  = lac.]  [Lac  (1).]  Pri- 
marily, a varnish  colnposed  of  shellac  dis- 
solved in  alcohol  and  coloured  by  means  of 
gamboge,  saffron,  annato,  and  various  other 
colouring  matters.  It  is  applied  to  wood,  to 
papier-mache,  and  to  metals  to  protect  them 
from  rust  and  improve  their  colour.  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  compositions  contain- 
ing none  of  the  above  ingredients,  they  being 
replaced  by  turpentine,  resin,  &c.  Besides 
the  colouring  matters  above  referred  to,  tur- 
meric, dragon’s  blood,  gum  sandarach,  and 
red  saunders  are  frequently  employed  in  red 
and  gold-coloured  lacquers,  the  articles  and 
their  relative  proportions  being  varied  accord- 
ing to  the  tint  desired. 

"The  workhouses  where  the  lacker  is  laid  on,  are 
accounted  very  unwuolesouie.  "—Dampier  : Voyages 
(an.  16381. 

lac'-quer  (qu  as  k),  lac'-ker,  v.t.  [Lac- 
quer, s.]  To  coat  or  cover  with  lacquer  for 
the  purpose  of  preserving  from  decay  or  rust, 
or  to  improve  the  colour. 

“ What  shook  the  stage,  and  made  the  people  stare  ? 
Cato's  long  wig,  flowered  gown,  and  lacquered  chair.” 
Pope : / nutation  of  Horace,  Ep.  1. 

lac-quered  (qu  as  k),  lac'-kered,  a. 

[Eng.  lacquer ; -ed.]  Coated  or  covered  with 
lacquer  ; varnished. 

“ Or  oblong  buckle,  on  the  lackered  shoe, 

With  polished  lustre,  bending  elegant 
In  shapely  rim."  dago : Edge  Hill,  bk.  iii. 

lacquered-ware,  s.  Goods  varnished 
or  coated  with  lacquer. 


lac  -quer-er  (qu  as  k),  lac'-ker  er,  «. 

[Eng.  lacquer,  v.  ; -er.]  One  why  varnishes  oi 
ccats  wares  with  lacquer. 

lac-rl-Bid'-edi  adv.  [It.] 

Mus. : Mournfully,  sadly,  with  feeling. 

la-cross©',  s.  [Fr.]  A Canadian  game,  now 
a favorite  in  this  country,  in  which  the 
players  endeavor  to  carry  or  throw  the  hall 
to  their  opponents1  goal  on  a peculiar  bat 
(crosse),  consisting  of  a long  staff,  covered  at 
the  end,  and  having  network  reaching  about 
half-way,  becoming  narrower  as  it  approaches 
the  hand. 

* lac  -rym-a-ble,  a.  [Lachrymablb,] 

* lac'-rym-al,  a.  [Lachrymal.] 

* lac'-rym-a^tor-y,  s.  [Lachrymatoby.] 

* lac'-ry-ma  ry,  a.  [Lachrymary.] 

* lae'-rym-dse,  a.  [Lachrymose.] 

* lacs,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  A lace  (q.v.). 

lacs-d’-amour,  s. 

Her.  : A cord  of  running  knots  surrounding 
the  arms  of  widows  and  unmarried  women. 

*lac'-tage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [O.  Fr.,  Fr.  la.it- 
age,  from  Lat.  lac;  Fr.  lait  = milk.]  Milk 
and  the  products  of  milk,  as  cream,  butter, 
&c. ; the  produce  of  animals  which  produce 
milk. 

“It  is  thought  that  the  offeriug  of  Abel,  who  sacri- 
ficed of  his  flocks,  was  only  wool,  the  fruits  of  hi* 
shearing ; and  milk,  or  rather  cream,  a part  of  hi* 
lactage.' —Shuckford  : On  the  Creation,  L 79. 

laet-  al-bu-mcn,  s.  [Eng.  lact{ic),  and 

albumen.]  "[Casein.] 

l&c-ta-me'-thane,  s.  [Eng.  lact(ic);  am- 

( mania ),  and  ethane.] 

C2H5  l 0. 

Chem. : C5nnNC>2  = (C3H4O)"  [ Ethyl- 
Ha  \ N" 

lactamide.  Obtained  by  treating  diethylic 
lactate  with  aqueous  ammonia,  allowing  the 
mixture  to  stand  for  two  days,  and  afterwards 
expelling  the  excess  of  ammonia  and  water 
by  evaporation  in  the  water  bath.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  broad  brilliant  plates,  which  are 
greasy  to  the  touch.  It  is  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  melts  at  63°  to  a colour- 
less liquid,  and  boils  at  219°,  distilling  with- 
out alteration.  By  boiling  with  caustic  pot- 
ash, it  is  decomposed  into  ammonia  ethyl- 
lactate  of  potassium. 

iac-tam'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  lact(ic );  am(monm\ 
and  suff.  -ic.] 

lactamic-acid,  s.  [Alanine.] 

lac  -ta-mide,  s.  [Eng.  lact(ic),  and  amide.] 

Chem.  : C3H7N02  = CH3*CH(OH)-CO-NH2. 
This  compound,  which  is  isomeric  with  ala- 
nine or  lactamic-acid,  can  be  produced  from 
all  the  ethereal  salts  of  lactic-acid,  by  the 
action  of  ammonia  in  alcoholic  or  aqueous 
solution.  It  crystallizes  in  small  colourless, 
leafy  crystals,  which  dissolve  readily  iu  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  and  melt  at  74°.  When 
heated  with  water  it  yields  amnionic  lactate  : 
boiled  with  alkalis,  alkaline  lactates,  and  free 
ammonia  are  formed. 

* lac t' -ant,  a.  [Lat.  lactans , pr.  par.  of  lacto 

= to  suckle  ; lac  (genit.  lactis)  = milk.]  Giv- 
ing suck  ; suckling. 

lac'-tar-ene,  lac'-tar-me,  s.  [Lat.  lac  = 

milk.*]  A preparation  of  the  casein  of  milk, 
used  by  calico  printers. 

* lac-tar'-i-um,  s.  [Lat.]  A dairy-house ; a 

lactary  (q.v.). 

lac-tar'-i-iis,  s.  [Lat.  = pertaining  to  milk, 
milky  ; from  lac  = milk.] 

Bot. : A large  genus  of  Gill-bearing  Fungip 
having  a milky  juice  on  the  distinct  tubes. 
Most  of  the  species  are  dangerous,  but  Lacta > 
rius  deliciosus , L.  volemus , &c.,  are  edible. 
(Berkeley.) 

* lac'-tar-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  lactarius , from  lao 
= mill?;  Fr.  lactaire ; Sp.  lactario.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Full  of  milk,  or  of  a juice 
resembling  milk  ; milky. 

“From  lactary,  or  milky  plants,  which  have  a 
white  and  lactcous  juice  dispersed  through  every  part, 
there  arise  flowers  blue  and  yellow.’’— Browne:  Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  x. 

B.  As  subst. : A dairy-house. 


Cate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
^ or.  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ynite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ca,  co  - e ; ey  - a.  qu  = kvr. 


lactate— lactose 


2829 


ISc'-tate,  s.  [Eng.  tactic); -aie.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  lactic  acid. 

lac-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lactatum,  sup.  of  lacto 
= to  suckle;  lac  = milk  ; Fr.  lactation .] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  or  time  of  giving 
milk  or  suckling. 

2.  Physiol. : The  organic  function  which 
Consists  in  the  secretion  and  excretion  of  milk. 

lac-te-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  lactem,  from  lac  = 
milk.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Pertaining  to,  containing,  or  resembling 
milk ; milky. 

2.  Conveying  milk,  or  chyle  of  the  colour 
of  milk. 

‘•After  it  bath  been  strained  through  those  various 
colanders,  the  lacteal  veins  "—Derham : Physico-Theo- 
logy,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ix.. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anat. : [Lacteals], 

* lac'-te  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lacteal;  -ly.] 

After  the  manner  of  milk  ; milkily. 

Ific'-  te  ala,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lacteus  = milky,  from 
lac  = milk’ ; the  lacteals  being  at  most  times 
filled  with  a milky  fluid  called  chyle.] 

Anat.  : The  lacteals  received  the  name  of 
tasa  lactea  in  1622  from  Asellius,  their  dis- 
coverer. From  the  specific  word  lactea, 
given  to  distinguish  vessels  of  this  class  came 
the  word  lacteal.  The  lacteals  and  lymphatics 
properly  constitute  one  system  of  vessels 
which  convey  a fluid  or  fluids  from  various 
organs  of  the  body  to  the  veins  near  their 
terminations  in  the  heart.  The  fluid  which 
these  vessels  convey  is  milky  after  a full 
meal,  and  called  chyle,  though,  during  inter- 
vals of  fasting,  it  is  a yellowish  lymph,  as  in 
the  lymphatics.  ( Todd  <C  Bowman:  Phys. 
Anat.  (1856),  ii.  269-289).  The  lacteal  vessels 
commence  on  the  surface  of  the  intestines, 
and  unite  with  one  another  in  the  mesentery, 
and  after  leaving  the  mesenteric  glands,  dis- 
charge their  contents  for  the  nourishment 
of  the  body  into  the  receptacvlum  chyli,  in 
front  of  the  second  lumbar  vertebra. 

Ifcc  -tc-an.  a.  [Lat.  lacteus,  from  lac  = milk.] 

1.  Itesembling  milk  ; milky. 

“This  lactean  whiteness  ariseth  from  a great  num- 
ber of  little  stars  constipated  in  that  part  of  heaven,” 
— J loxon:  Astron.  Cards,  p.  13. 

2.  Conveying  chyle  ; lacteal. 

l&c  -te-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lacteus,  from  lac  = 
milk  ; Sp.  lacteo;  Ital.  latteo.] 

1.  Resembling  milk  ; milky. 

“ Plants  which  have  a white  and  lacteous  Juice  dis- 
persed through  every  part."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
fck.  vi.,  ch.  x. 

2.  Conveying  chyle ; lacteal. 

“The  lungs  are  suitable  for  respiration,  and  the 
lacteous  vessels  for  the  reception  oi  the  chyle.”— 
Bentley. 

•lac-te-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lacteous ; -ly.)  In 
a lacteous  manner;  in  a manner  resembling 
milk ; lacteally. 

• lac  tes-jenje,  s.  [Lat.  lactescens,  pr.  par. 
of  lactesco  = to  become  milk  or  milky,  from 
lacteo  = to  be  milky,  from  lac=  milk.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lactescent ; milki- 
ness ; a milky  colour  or  appearance. 

“ This  lactescence  does  commonly  ensue  when  w ine, 
being  impregnated  with  gums,  or  other  vegetable 
concretions,  that  abound  with  sulphureous  corpus- 
cles, fair  water  is  suddenly  poured  upon  the  solution." 
— Boyle  : Works,  i.  219. 

l&e-tes'-cent,  a.  [Lactescence.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Becoming  milk  ; having  a milky  appear- 
ance or  consistence. 

, 2.  Containing  or  abounding  In  a thick, 

IDilk-coloured  juice. 

*’  Amongst  the  pot-herbs  are  some  lactescent  plants, 
fts  lettuce  and  endive,  which  contain  a wholesome 
juice. "—Arbuthnot:  On  Aliments.  (Pref.) 

IL  Bot.  : Yielding  milky  juice. 

VStc  teth  -jT-a-mide,  3.  [Eng.  fad(ic);  ethyl, 
and  amide.] 

H \o. 

Chem. : C5II11NO2  = (C3H4O)"  j Isomeric 
C2H5H  fN° 

with  lactamethane,  obtained  as  a crystal- 
line mass  by  the  action  of  ethylamine  on 
lactide.  It  melts  at  48%  and  distils  without 
alteration  at  260°.  Alkalis  decompose  it  into 
ethylamine  and  alkaline  lactate. 


lac'-tlC,  a.  [Lat.  lac,  genit.  lactiis ) = milk  ; 
-ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  sour 
milk. 

lactic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C3H60:,  = CH3'CH'(OH)'CO'OH.  A 
monobasic,  diatomic  acid,  discovered  by 
Sclieele  in  sour  milk,  and  first  recognised  as 
a distinct  acid  by  Berzelius.  It  occurs  in 
small  quantity  in  the  animal  organism,  espe- 
cially in  the  gastric  juice,  and,  under  certain 
circumstances,  is  formed  in  the  fermentation 
of  some  sugars.  It  is  readily  prepared  by 
adding  to  a solution  of  grape  sugar  a small 
quantity  of  powdered  old  cheese,  mixed  with 
sour  milk,  and  allowing  the  mixture  to  stand 
for  eight  or  ten  days  at  a temperature  of  40° 
to  45°.  It  may  also  be  prepared  syntheti- 
cally by  mixing  etliylidene  oxide  or  acetic 
aldehyde  with  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  treating 
the  resulting  product  with  hydrochloric  acid, 
the  etliylidene  hydrate  cyanide  first  formed 
being  converted  into  lactic  acid  even  at  the 
ordinary  temperature.  It  is  a colourless,  in- 
odorous liquid  of  syrupy  consistence,  pos- 
sessing an  intensely  sour  taste.  It  is  soluble 
in  all  proportions  in  water  and  alcohol, 
slightly  soluble  in  ether.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  1 '215 
at  20°,  and  it  does  not  solidify  even  at  -24°. 
When  boiled  with  nitric  acid,  it  is  converted 
into  oxalic  acid,  whilst  hydrocyanic  acid 
reduces  it  to  propionic  acid.  Lactic  acid 
forms  salts  by  the  replacement  of  hydroxylic 
hydrogen  by  metals.  The  neutral  alkali  salts 
are  deliquescent,  and  soluble  in  alcohol. 
Sodic  lactate,  CH3'CH(OH)CO'ONa,  crystal- 
lizes in  fine,  hair-like  crystals.  Calcic  lactate, 
(CH:)'Cn(0H)C0'0)2Ca'5HJ0,  crystallizes  in 
smail,  thin  needles,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  Zincic  lactate,  CGHioZnO(;,3H2<  I, 
is  the  most  characteristic  salt  of  lactic  acid. 
It  crystallizes  in  colourless,  monoclinic  prisms, 
slightly  soluble  in  cold  water,  very  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  but  insoluble  in  alcohol. 

lactic-anhydride,  s.  [Lactyl-lac- 

tate.] 

lactic-ethers,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  : Lactic  acid  is  capable  of  forming 
three  different  ethers  containing  the  same 
monatomic  alcohol-radical — viz.,  ethylic  lac- 
tate, monethylic  lactate,  and  dietliylic  lactate, 
the  first  two  being  isomeric.  Ethylic  lactate, 
CH3CH  (OHj'CO'O'CoHj,  is  formed  by  heating 
to  170°,  in  a sealed  tube,  a mixture  of  lactic  acid 
and  alcohol.  It  is  a colourless  liquid  of 
peculiar  odour,  and  boils  at  186°.  Water, 
alcohol,  and  ether  dissolve  it  in  all  propor- 
tions, but  it  is  difficult  to  obtain  it  in  the 
crystalline  form.  Monethylic  lactate  is  a 
colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  150°.  It  is  soluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether.  Diethylie  lac- 
tate, C7Hj403,  produced  by  the  action  of 
ethylate  of  sodium  on  chloropropionate  of 
ethyl,  is  a transparent,  mobile  liquid  of  an 
agreeable  odour,  insoluble  in  water,  but  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  boils  at  156°'5, 
and  has  a sp.  gr.  of  0'9203  at  0°. 

lactic-ferment,  s. 

Chem. : A minute  organism  which,  under 
the  microscope,  is  seen  to  consist  of  small 
elliptical  cells,  generally  detached,  but  some- 
times occurring  in  chains  of  two  or  three.  It 
is  developed  in  milk,  when  it  is  allowed  to 
stand  for  some  time,  and  is  the  cause  of  the 
milk  becoming  sour,  the  sugar  of  the  milk 
changing  into  lactic  acid.  It  is  also  developed 
when  cheese  is  added  to  a solution  of  sugar, 
and  kept  at  a temperature  of  35°  to  40°. 

lactic-fermentation,  s. 

Chem. : [Fermentation], 

lac'-tide,  s.  [Eng.  lactjic),  and  ( anhydr)ide .] 

Chem. : CeHgC^.  The  second  ethereal  anyh- 
dride  of  lactic  acid,  obtained  by  heating 
lactic  acid  or  lactyl  lactate  for  a long  time  at 
a temperature  of  150°  in  a retort  through 
which  a stream  of  air  is  drawn.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  colourless  rhombic  tables  of  dazzling 
whiteness,  insoluble  in  water  and  cold  alcohol, 
but  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  It  melts  at 
124 '5%  and  distils  unchanged  at  255°.  Ammo- 
nia converts  it  into  lactamide. 

lac-tld’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  lactid(c) ; -ic.] 

lacti  die  acid,  dilactic-acid, ».  [Lac- 

TY  L- LACTATE.  ] 

* lac  tif-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lac  (genit.  lactis)  = 
milk,  and  fero  = to  bear,  to  produce,  to  carry  ; 
Fr.  lactifere ; Sp.  lactifero  ; Ital.  lattifero.) 


1.  Bearing  or  conveying  milk  or  a milk- 
like  juice. 

2.  Producing  a milky  or  thick  white-co- 
loured juice,  as  a plant. 

“ He  makes  the  breasts  to  be  nothing  but  glandules, 
made  up  of  an  infinite  number  of  littlo  knots,  each 
whereof  bath  its  excretory  vessel,  or  lactiferous  duct." 
— Ray  : On  the  Creation. 

* lac-tif -1c,  * lac-tif-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  lat 

(genit.  lactis ) = milk,  and  facia  = to  make.] 
Producing,  yielding,  or  causing  milk. 

* lac'-ti-fuge,  s.  [Lat.  lac  (genit.)  = milk, 
and  fugo  — to  put  to  flight,  to  drive  out.]  A 
medicine  which  diminishes  the  secretion  of 
milk  in  the  breast. 

lac'-tl-mide,  s.  [Eng.  lact(ic),  and  imide. ] 

ch3-ch 

Chem. : | >NH.  Lactoxylimide.  Ob* 

CO 

tained  by  heating  alanine  in  a stream  of 
hydrochloric  acid  gas.  It  crystallizes  in 
colourless  needles,  melting  at  275°.  aud  is 
readily  soluble  in  water  aud  alcohol. 

lac' -time,  lac'-tm,  s.  [Eng.  lact(ic);  -rite, 
•in.]  [Milk-sugar.] 

lac'-to-,  pref.  [Lat.  lac  (genit.  lactis ) = milk.) 
A prefix  denoting  the  presence  of  or  connec- 
tion with  milk. 

lacto-butyrometer,  s.  An  apparatus 
for  ascertaining  the  quantity  of  buttery  mat- 
ter iu  a particular  sample  of  milk. 

lacto-densimeter,  s.  An  apparatus  for 
ascertaining  the  density  of  milk,  in  order  to 
discover  if  it  has  been  mixed  with  water. 

lacto-glucose,  s. 

Chem. : According  to  Fudakowski,  a constit- 
uent of  milk  sugar. 

lacto-phosphates,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : The  pharmaceutical  name  for  a mix 
ture  of  lactic  acid  and  calcium  phosphate. 

lacto-protein,  s. 

Chem. : An  albuminous  substance  said  to 
exist  in  milk. 

lac-tom  -c-ter,  s.  [Lat.  lac  (genit.  lactis ) = 
milk,  and  Eng.  meter  (q.v.).]  Called  also  a 
galactometer.  A species  of  hydrometer,  gradu- 
ated to  show  the  comparative  specific  gravity 
and  consequent  value  of  different  samples  of 
milk.  The  instrument  is  a good  evidence  of 
the  specific  gravity  of  milk,  and  the  specific 
gravity  is  a probable,  but  not  positive,  evi- 
dence of  quality.  Taken  in  connection  with 
the  per-cent,  glass,  which  measures  the  per 
cent,  of  cream  that  rises,  it  is  nearly  a posi- 
tive indicator  of  pure  and  watered  milk.  One 
form  of  the  lactometer  for  ascertaining  the 
amount  of  cream  in  milk  consists  of  a tube 
with  a funnel  mouth  for  convenience  iu 
charging  it,  and  having  the  upper  portion 
graduated.  The  tube  is  about  a foot  in  length, 
and,  being  filled,  the  cream  is  allowed  to  rise, 
when  its  richness  is  determined  by  the  number 
of  graduated  spaces  occupied  by  the  cream. 

lac'-tdne,  s.  [Eng.  lact(ic),  and  (ket)one.] 

Chem. : CsHgOs.  Produced,  together  with 
lactide,  by  the  dry  distillation  of  lactic  acid. 
It  is  a volatile  liquid,  possessing  an  aromatic 
odour,  and  boiling  at  92°. 

lac-tdn'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  lacton(e);  -ic.] 
Chem. : Of  or  belonging  to  lactone. 

lactonic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C5H6(OH)3COOH.  A monobasic 
acid,  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  arabin  and 
milk  sugar.  It  is  a deliquescent  crystalline 
mass,  melting  at  100°.  It  takes  up  two  equi- 
valents of  metal  from  basic  hydrates,  but  only 
one  from  carbonates. 

* lae'-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  lac  (genit.  lactis)  Eng, 
adj.  suff.  -ory. ] Lactiferous  ; lactary. 

lac'-to-scope,  s.  [Lat.  lac  (genit.  lactis )=* 
milk,  and  Gr.  owowe'w  ( skoped ) = to  see,  te 
observe.]  An  instrument,  invented  by  Donne 
of  Paris,  for  assisting  in  determining  the  qua- 
lity of  milk  by  ascertaining  its  relative  opacity. 

lac'-tose,  s.  [Eng.  lact(ic),  and  ( gluc)ose .] 

Chem. : CGiI]20(;.  A sugar,  isomeric  with 
dextrose,  formed  from  milk  sugar  by  treat- 
ment with  ferments  or  dilute  acids.  It  cry- 
stallizes in  leafy  and  warty  crystals,  soluble 
in  water,  sparingly  soluble  in  cold  alcohol. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jtffrl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = te 
-cian,  -tian  = shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel-  del- 


2330 


lactoxyl— ladanum 


and  crystallizing  more  readily  than  ordinary 
glucose.  It  has  a greater  dextro-rotary  power 
than  dextrose,  and  reduces  alkaline  cupric 
salts  to  cuprous  oxide.  It  resembles  dextrose 
In  most  of  its  reactions,  but  is  distinguished 
from  it  by  giving  no  compound  with  sodic 
chloride,  and  by  yielding  lactonic  and  mucic 
acids  instead  of  saccharic  acid  when  oxidized 
by  nitric  acid.  Lactose  is  the  hist  aldehyde 
of  dulcite. 

lac-t©^ -yl,  s.  [Eng.  lacfyic),  and  ox(al)yl.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

lactoxyl-urea,  s. 

Chem. : C^g^C^^HoO.  Lactyl  urea.  A 
compound,  isomeric  with  methyl  liydantoin, 
repared  by  decomposing  a mixture  of  alde- 
yde  ammonia,  potassic  cyanide,  aud  potassic 
pseudo-cyanate  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
extracting  the  brown  product  with  ether  alco- 
hol. It  forms  transparent  rhombic  prisms, 
which,  when  anhydrous,  melt  at  145°. 

lac-tox-yl'-i-mide,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  lactoxyl , 
and  imide.]  [Lactimide.] 

Iac-x.ii '-ca,  s.  [Lat. , from  lac  = milk,  referring 
to  the  milky  juice  of  the  plant  when  cut. 

But. : Lettuce,  the  typical  genus  of  the  tribe 
Lactuceje.  The  involucre  is  imbricated,  cylin- 
drical, lew-flowered,  its  scales  with  a mem- 
branous margin.  Florets  all  ligulate,  pappus 
pilose,  filiform ; achenes  much  compressed, 
with  a long  beak.  About  fifty  species  are 
known.  Found  in  the  temperate  parts  of  the 
northern  hemisphere  and  in  South  Africa. 
L.  saliva , or  L.  Scariola  var.  saliva,  the  Garden 
Lettuce,  is  supposed  to  be  a native  of  the 
East  Indies,  but  is  not  now  kuown  in  a 
wild  state  anywhere,  having  been  cultivated 
from  time  immemorial  as  an  esculent  or  a 
salad.  The  seeds  yield  a clear,  transparent 
eweet  oil.  It  yields  the  narcotic  drug,  lactu- 
carium,  the  best  of  which,  however,  comes 
from  L.  altissima.  The  extract  of  L.  virosa , 
the  strong-scented  lettuce,  is  a mild  sedative, 
anodyne,  and  antispasmodic.  It  is  useful  in 
phthisis,  bronchitis,  asthma,  rheumatism, 
spermatorrhoea,  and  dropsy.  L.  Scariola  and 
X.  sylvestris  yield  a drug  like  opium.  In  Goa, 
X.  rcmotijlora  is  called  taraxaco,  aud  is  used 
as  a substitute  for  taraxacum. 

5S.C -tu-car'-i-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat. 

lactuca  = a lettuce.] 

Chem. : The  brown  viscid  juice  of  the  com- 
mon garden  lettuce,  obtained  by  incision  from 
the  leaves  and  flowering  stems,  and  dried  in 
the  air.  It  is  a mixture  of  various  substances, 
including  lactucone,  lactucin,  lactucic  acid, 
muimite,  albumin,  &c.  Lactucarium  is  hyp- 
notic, antispasmodic,  and  sedative,  and  has 
been  recommended  in  cases  in  which  opium  is 
inadmissible.  It  lias  been  administered  with 
advantage  in  chronic  rheumatism,  diarrhoea, 
and  asthma,  in  doses  of  two  to  five  grains. 

lac  tu-cc  VC,  s.  pl.  [Lat.  lactuc(a) ; fem.  adj. 
suff.  -aceai.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Composites,  sub-order  Ligu- 
]i  floras. 

lac  tu'Hjic,  a.  [Lat.  lactmfa)  = lettuce ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining  to,  or  derived  from 
plants  of  the  genus  Lactuca. 

lactucic-acid,  s. 

Chem. ; An  acid  obtained  by  triturating 
lactucarium  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and 
extracting  by  means  of  alcohol  of  84  per 
cent.  It  is  a light  yellow,  crystalline  mass, 
soluble  in  water  aud  alcohol.  Its  aqueous 
solution  is  coloured  wine-red  by  alkalis,  and  it 
reduces  alkaline  cupric  salts  to  cuprous  oxide. 

ISc  -tu'-gin,  s.  [Lat.  lactuc(a);  Eng.  suff.  -in.] 

Chem. : CosH-isOg.  The  active  principle  of 
lactucarium,  found  in  the  juice  of  several 
species  of  lettuce.  It  crystallizes  in  rhombic 
tables  of  a yellowish  colour  ; slightly  soluble 
in  cold  water  and  in  ether,  moderately  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  acetic  acid.  Its  solutions 
are  not  precipitated  by  any  reagent. 

I&c  tu'-cozie,  s.  [Lat.  lactuc(a);  Eng.  suff. 
•one.] 

Chem. : CjoHcgOg.  A colourless,  insipid, 
substance,  extracted  from  lactucarium  by 
boiling  alcohol.  It  crystallizes  in  mammil- 
lated  crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  but  very 
Soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  oils,  both  fixed 
aud  volatile.  It  melts  at  150°,  and,  on  being 
distilled,  yields  acetic  acid  in  large  quantity. 


lac-tu-co-pic'-rin,  s.  [Eng.  lacturffn) ; o 
connective,  and  picrin.] 

Chem.:  An uncrystallizable substance,  which 
remains  in  the  mother-liquors  of  the  prepara- 
tion of  lactucin  by  Ludwig  and  Kromayer's 
process,  after  the  greater  part  of  that  sub- 
stance has  been  precipitated  by  basic  acetate 
of  lead.  When  freed  from  admixed  lactucin 
and  lactucone  by  ether,  it  forms  a brown, 
amorphous,  very  bitter  mass,  having  a faint 
acid  reaction  ; soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 
It  contains  52'0  per  cent,  carbon,  6'8  hydrogen, 
and  36'6  oxygen,  agreeing  nearly  with  the 
formula  C22H32O10,  and  is  therefore  produced 
from  lactucin  by  assumption  of  water  and 
oxygen.  (IVatts;  Diet.  Chem.,  iii.  465.) 

lac-tu  -men,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  lac  = milk, 
with  reference  to  the  white  colour  of  the 
pustules.] 

Path. : The  milk-ecab  which  affects  children 
at  the  breast. 

lac-tu-ram’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  lact(yl);  vr(ea) ; 
amfmonia) ; and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  etym.  and 
compound.) 

lacturamic-acid,  s. 

ch3-ch-nh-co-nh2. 

Chem. : C4ILN2O3  = | 

CO-OH. 

A monobasic  acid,  homologous  with  livdantoic 
acid,  obtained  by  treating  alanine  salts  with 
potassic  isocyanate,  or  by  heating  lactyl  urea 
with  basic  hydrate  and  decomposing  the  re- 
sulting baric  salt  with  sulphuric  acid.  It 
crystallizes  in  small  rhombic  prisms,  which 
melt  at  155°.  When  heated  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  it  splits  up  into  alanine  hydrochloride, 
ammonic  chloride,  and  carbonic  anhydride. 
It  yields  crystalline  salts. 

lac'-tyl,  s.  [Eng.  iaci(ic),  and  (all)yl.]  (See  the 

compounds.)’ 

laetyl-cMoride,  s. 

Chem. : C3H4OCI2  = C3H4C10-C1.  Chloride 
of  cliioropropionyl.  A -colourless  liquid,  ob- 
taiued,  together  with  phosphorus  oxychloride,  , 
by  heating  a mixture  of  well-dried  calcium 
lactate  with  twice  its  weight  of  phosphorus 
pentachloride.  It  is  also  produced  by  the  di- 
rect combination  of  ethylene  and  oxychloride 
Of  carbon.  It  boils  at  150°,  but  is  partially 
decomposed  at  a higher  temperature.  Water 
gradually  dissolves  it,  forming  hydrochloric 
and  cliloropropionic  acids.  With  absolute 
alcohol  a violent  reaction  takes  place,  hydro- 
chloric acid,  chloride  of  ethyl,  and  chloro- 
propionate  of  ethyl  being  produced. 

lactyl-  guar* -3 dine,  s. 

Chem. : C4II9N3O2.  Alacreatine.  A crys- 
talline compound,  isomeric  with  creatine, 
formed  from  alanine  and  cyanamide.  it  re- 
quires twelve  times  its  weight  of  water  at  15° 
for  solution,  and  resembles  glycocyamine  and 
creatine  in  its  reactions. 

laetyl-lactate,  s. 

Chem. : CgHjoOj.  The  first  ethereal  anhy- 
dride of  lactic  acid,  obtained  by  heating  lactic 
acid  to  a temperature  of  104°.  It  is  a yellow 
amorphhous  mass,  insoluble  in  water,  but  sol- 
uble in  alcohol  and  ether.  On  boiling  with 
water,  it  is  re-converted  into  lactic  acid. 

la-eu’-na  (pi.  la-eu'-iue),  s.  [Lat.=  a 

"hollow,  a ’depression.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A small  opening  ; a small  pit  or  depres- 
sion. 

2.  A small  blank  space ; a gap,  a hiatus. 

IX.  Technically : 

1.  Anatomy  (PI.)  : 

(1)  Human : Open  spaces,  prolonged  into 
canaliculi  or  delicate  tubes  finer  than  the 
smallest  capillary  vessels,  occurring  in  bone. 
The  lacunas  have  an  average  length  of 

of  an  inch,  and  are  about  ball’  as  wide  and 
a third  as  thick.  They  contain  a minute 
granular  substance  found  by  Vrof.  Goodsir  to 
be  a germinal  spot  or  nutritive  centre. 

(2)  Comp. : Spaces  left  among  the  tissues  in 
some  of  the  lower  animals,  and  serving  in 
[dace  of  vessels  for  the  circulation  of  the 
fluids  of  the  body.  ( Darwin : Origin  of  Species, 
Gloss.) 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  Sing. : Link’s  name  for  an  air-cell  in  a 
plant. 


(2)  PI. : Small  hollows  or  pits  upon  the 
under  surface  of  the  thallus  in  a lichen. 

3.  Zool. : A genus  of  Littorinid®.  Sixteen 
recent  species  are  known  and  one  fossil,  the 
former  from  Norway,  Britain,  Spain,  &c.,  the 
latter  from  the  Scottish  glacial  beds. 

la  - cu-  r.al,  a.  [Eng.  l.icun(a) ; -al.]  Per- 
‘taining  to’or  containing  lacuna;. 

la-cu  -nar,  s.  & a.  [Lat.,  from  lacuna  ( q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive: 

Architecture : 

1.  A term  applied  to  the  panels  in  a ceiling^ 
which  are  produced  by  a series  of  sunken  com- 
partments, originating  in  the  rafters  which 
supported  an  upper  story,  and  were  exposed 
to  the  eye,  leaving  sunk  spaces  ( lacunce ) be- 
tween the  intersections  as  they  crossed  each 
other,  and  which  were  afterwards  retained  as 
a means  of  breaking  the  unsightly  flatness  of 
a ceiling.  The  edges  of  these  panels  were  de- 
corated with  carved  and  gilt  ornaments,  and 
the  centres  tilled  in  with  decorative  painting. 

2.  The  ceiling  or  under  surface  of  the 
member  of  an  order,  of  the  corona  of  a cor- 
nice, or  of  the  part  of  the  architrave  between 
the  capitals  of  columns,  and  generally  any 
ceiling  having  sunk  or  hollowed  compartments 
without  spaces  or  bands  between  the  panels  ; 
a laquear  having  bands  between  the  panels. 
( Gwilt .) 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  containing 
lacunae  or  lacunars ; having  open  spaces  at 
intervals. 

lac-u-nar'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Lacunar,  s.] 

* la  cune',  s.  [Lacuna.]  A gap. 

“ There  is  a lacune  or  gap  which  is  to  be  filled  up.* 
—North  : Examen,  p.  149. 

lac  - u - nettc,  s.  [Fr.,  dirnin.  from  Lat. 

lacuna  = a ditch,  a gap.] 

Fort. : A small  fosse  or  ditch. 

la  - cu  - nose,  a.  [Lat.  lacunosus  = full  of 

’holes.] 

Bot.  : Covered  with  little  pits  or  depressions.. 

as  Uelvellia  crispa. 

la-cu-nd-sd-,  pref.  [Lacunose.] 
lacunoso-rngose,  a. 

Bot. : Having  broad,  deep,  irregular  wrinkles, 
like  the  shell  of  the  walnut  or  the  stone  of  the 
pearli. 

la -cu  - nous,  la -cu  - nose,  a.  [Lat.  la- 

'cunosus,  from  lacuna  = a ditch,  a gap.] 

" 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Marked  by  or  having  pita 
or  depressions  ; furrowed,  pitted. 

2.  Bot. : Covered  with  little  pits  or  depres. 
sions,  as,  Helvellia  crispa. 

la-cus'-tral,  la-cus'-trine,  a.  [Lat.  locus 

= a lake.]  ’ Of  or  pertaining  to  a lake. 

lacustrine-deposits,  sedimentary- 
deposits,  5.  pl. 

Geol. : Strata  deposited  in  existing  lakes  or 
in  those  which,  from  whatever  cause,  have  now 
become  dry  land. 

lacustrine-dwellings,  s.  pl.  [Lake. 

DWELLINGS.] 

lad,  * ladde,  s.  [Wei.  llawd  = a youth  ; Ir. 
loth  = a youth,  a champion  (from  luth  = 
nimble,  active);  cf.  Gael,  laidir  — strong; 
luth  = strength  ; Goth,  lauths,  in  the  com. 
pound  jugga-lauths  — a lad.] 

1.  A youth,  a young  man,  a stripling. 

“There  is  a lad  here  which  hath  five  Parley -loaves 

and  two  small  tishes."— John  vi.  9. 

2.  A fellow,  a companion,  a mate.  (Used 
familiarly.) 

3.  A male  sweetheart).  (.Scotch.) 

* lad,  * ladde,  pret.  of  v.  [Lead,  r.l 

* lad' -ago  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  lad;  -agtj 

Boyhood. 

“ My  ladago  fair  and  guod."  Sylvester  : Vocation,  1301 

lad'-a  num,  lab'-da-niim,  s.  [Lat.  lada, 

num,  ledanum ; Gr.  Azarov  (Iedanon)=  a resin, 
ous  juice  obtained  from  a plant  called  in  Latin 
lada,  leda,  or  ledon,  and  in  Gr.  ArjSoi/  ( ledon ). 
It  is  Cistus  creticus  [Def.]  The  gum  is  iu  Per. 
sian  Iddan  or  Idjien.] 

Chem.  : ConIigoOg ; Labdauum.  An  odorous, 
resinous  substance,  which  exudes  in  drops 
from  tlie  leaves  and  twigs  of  the  Cistus  creticus, 


late,  CV,  fare,  a n , -1st,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  hore,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine  ; go,  pdtj 
or,  wore,  won,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — e;  ey  — a.  qu  = kw. 


ladder— lady. 


2831 


A shrub  growing  in  the  island  of  Candia  and 
in  Syria.  It  is  a dark-coloured,  tenacious 
resin,  somewhat  moist,  exhaling  an  odour  like 
that  of  ambergris.  It  was  formerly  much 
used  for  making  stimulating  plasters.  Genuine 
ladanum  contains  85  per  cent  of  resin,  7 per 
cent,  of  wax,;  a volatile  oil,  and  not  more 
than  6 per  cent,  of  earthy  matter  and  hairs. 
It  is  often  adulterated  with  black  sand. 
Ladanum  in  sticks  is  prepared  in  Portugal, 
Spain,  and  the  south  of  Fi  ance  by  boiling  the 
leaves  and  branches  of  Cystus  ladani/erus, 

ladamim-bush,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Gen. : Any  ladanum-bearing  cistus. 

2.  Spec.  : (1)  Cistus  ladaniferus,  called  also 
Gum-cistus.  It  has  white  flowers  and  is  a 
native  of  Spain  and  Portugal.  (2)  Cistus  ere- 
licus,  which  grows  in  Candia  and  the  Levant, 
it  has  purple  flowers.  (3)  Cistus  Ledon.  It 
is  from  France,  and  has  white  flowers. 

l&d'-der,  * lad-dre,  s.  [A.S.  hlccder;  cogn* 
with  Dut.  ladder  = a ladder,  the  rack  or  rails 
of  a cart ; O.  H.  Ger.  hleitra ; Ger.  leiter  = a 
ladder ; prob.  connected  with  Lat.  clathri  = 
bars,  trellis  ; Gr.  K\el0povt  Kh-qOpov  { kleithron , 
Iclethron ) = a bar,  a bolt.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A frame,  usually  movable,  having  a series 
©f  steps  attached  to  side-bars  or  ropes.  The 
varieties  are  distinguished  by  their  purposes, 
position,  or  by  some  feature  of  construction. 
A ladder  differs  from  a flight  of  stairs  in  that 
the  latter  has  treads  and  risers,  being  thus 
boxed  in  below.  The  ladder  has  merely  steps. 
There  are  numerous  kinds  of  ladders,  varying 
in  form  or  construction,  according  to  the  pur- 
poses for  which  they  are  intended. 

“ Foure  of  his  old  foo9  han  it  espied,  and  setten 
ladders  to  the  wallee  of  his  hou a.”— Chaucer : Tale  of 
Melibeus. 

(2)  A notched  cleat  or  stick  in  a bookcase, 
for  supporting  shelves. 

2.  Fig. : Any  means  by  which  one  ascends  ; 
any  means  of  rising  to  eminence. 

“To  the  topmost  round 

Of  fortune’s  ladder.”  Churchill : Sermons.  (Dedic.) 

II.  Naut. : The  accommodation-ladder  is 
slung  at  the  gangway.  The  forecastle  and 
hold  ladders  are  at  these  respective  places. 
The  Jacob’s-ladder  abaft  the  top-gallant  masts, 
where  there  are  no  ratlines  at  the  shrouds. 
The  quarter  and  story  ladders  are  for  reach- 
ing or  leaving  the  boats  moored  astern. 

ladder-carriage,  s.  A kind  of  carriage 
,for  conveying  fire-ladders.  The  bed-frame 
serves  as  a connection  in  coupling  the  waggon, 
and  braces  the  ladder  when  raised.  The  wind- 
lass, having  its  bearings  at  the  foot  of  the 
frame,  extends  the  sliding  sections  of  the 
ladder.  The  basket,  attached  by  a rope  to 
the  pulley  at  the  top  of  the  ladder,  forms  a 
fire-escape.  Invented  and  first  used  in  the 
United  States. 

ladder-shell,  s. 

Zool. : The  Scalaria  (Wentletrap).  [Sca- 
iaria.)  Named  from  its  sharp,  transverse 
spiral  ribs. 

ladder-way,  «. 

1.  Mining : A foot-way  shaft ; the  shaft  of 
a mine,  by  which  the  workmen  ascend  and 
descend. 

2.  Naut. : A companion-way  or  scuttle-way 
on  board  ship. 

ladder-work,  s.  Work  which  has  to  be 
done  with  the  aid  of  a ladder,  as  painting, 
stucco-work,  &c. 

lad  - dess,  s.  [Eng-  tad;  -ess.]  A girl,  a 
lass. 

"She  1b  not  as  amiable  a laddessf— Walpole  : Let- 
ters,  iiL  343. 

Iftd  -die,  lad'-dy,  s.  [Eng.  lad;  dimin.  suff. 

•w,  - y .]  A diminutive  of  lad. 

' M His  leg  was  so  tight  and  hia  cheek  was  so  ruddy. 
Transported  I was  with  my  aodger  laddie." 

Burns : Jolly  Beggars. 

lade,  v.t.  & i.  [The  same  word  as  Load,  v. 
(q.v.).  A.S.  hladan  = to  heap  together,  to 
load,  to  lade  out.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  load. 

" And  they  laded  their  asses  with  the  corn.**— 
Genesis  xlii.  26. 


2.  To  lift  or  throw  out  or  in,  as  water  with 
a ladle,  bowl,  &c. 

“ He  chides  the  sea  that  sunders  him  from  them. 
Saying,  he'll  lade  it  dry  to  have  his  way." 

Shakes p.  : 3 Henry  VI. , iii.  2. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  Ord . Lang.  : To  draw  water. 

" She  did  not  think  it  best  to  lade  at  the  narrow 
channel. "••Bishop  Hall. 

2.  Naut. : To  let  in  water  by  leakage ; to 
leak.  {Wright.) 

lade  (1),  s.  [A.S.  lad  — a channel,  a lode.] 

* 1.  (See  extract.) 

“ Lade  is  the  mouth  of  a river,  and  is  derived  from 
the  Saxon,  which  signifies  a purging  or  discharging ; 
there  being  a discharge  of  the  waters  into  the  sea,  or 
into  some  great  river. 1 — Qibson : Camden. 

2.  A water-course  ; specifically  in  Scotland, 
the  canal  which  conveys  water  to  a mill ; a 
mill-race,  a lead. 

lade  (2),  laid,  s.  [Load,  s.] 
lade  -man,  s.  [Eng.  load,  and  man.) 

1.  A person  in  charge  of  a packhors^. 

2.  A miller’s  servant  employed  to  return  to 
the  several  owners  their  quantities  of  meal 
when  ground. 

lad'-en,  * lad’-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  (Lade,  r.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Lit. : Charged  with  a load  or  burden ; 
loaded. 

“ Returned  the  wains  from  the  marshes. 
Laden  with  briny  hay." 

Longfellow : Evangeline,  i.  2. 

* 2.  Fig. : Weighed  down  ; burdened,  op- 
pressed. 

“A  people  laden  with  iniquity.”—  Isaiah  L 4. 
iT  Laden  in  hulk  : 

Naut.  : A phrase  used  to  denote  that  a 
vessel  is  loaded  with  a cargo  lying  loose  in  the 
hold,  as  corn,  salt,  &c. 

*lad'-ied,  a.  [Eng.  lady;  -ed.]  Gentle,  soft, 
soothing,  lady-like. 

“ Sores  are  not  to  be  anguisht  with  a rustick  pres- 
sure, but  gently  stroaked  with  a ladled  hand.  — 
Feltham  : Resolves,  pt.  L,  res.  8. 

lad'-ies,  s.  pi.  [Lady  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  plural  of  lady  (q.v.). 

2.  Slating : A size  of  slates,  15  x 18  inches. 

ladies’ -man,  lady’s -man,  s.  One 

who  devotes  himself  to  the  society  of  ladies  ; 
a beau. 

If  For  Ladies’-bedstraw,  Ladies’-mantle, 
Ladies’  - slipper,  and  Ladies’  - traces,  see 
Lady's-bedstraw,  Lady’s-slipper,  &c. 

* lad'  I fy,  * lad  y-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  lady; 
suff.  -fy.]  To  make  a lady  of;  to  give  the 
title  or  position  of  lady  to  ; to  make  ladylike. 

“ He  made  a knight, 

And  your  sweet  mistress-ship  ladyfied .” 

Massinger  : City  Madam,  iv.  4 

lad  ing,  s.  [Lade,  u.] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  loading. 

“They  agreed  after  the  lading  of  their  goods  at 
their  severail  ports,  to  meet  at  Zante.  Stow : Queene 
Elizabeth  (an.  1585). 

2.  That  which  is  put  into  or  is  carried  in 
anything  as  a load  ; that  which  constitutes  a 
load  ; a load,  a cargo. 

“ Some  we  made  prize  ; while  others,  burnt  and  rent. 
With  their  rich  lading  to  the  bottom  went." 

Waller : War  with  Spain,  66. 

n.  Glass:  The  transference  in  cisterns  of 
molten  glass  from  the  pot  to  the  table,  in 
plate-glass  making. 

II  Bill  of  lading : 

Comm.  : [Bill,  s.]. 
lading-hole,  s. 

Glass : An  aperture  In  the  side  of  a furnace 
for  plate-glass,  at  which  the  cuvette  for  carry- 
ing the  metal  is  introduced  or  is  filled. 

lad’ -kin,  s.  [Eng.  lad,  and  dimin.  suff.  -kin.] 
A little  lad,  a youth. 

la’-dle,  * lad-el,  s.  [Lade,  v.,  A 2.]  [Eng. 

lade  = to  ladle  out ; suff.  -el.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A domestic  utensil,  shaped 
like  a large  spoon,  and  having  a comparatively 
long  handle,  with  which  liquids  are  lifted  out 
or  served  from  a vessel. 

**  A ladle  for  our  silver  dish 
la  what  I want,  Is  what  I wish." 

Prior  ; The  Ladle. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Founding : A pan  witli  a handle  to  hold 
molten  metal.  On  a small  scale,  the  ballot* 
ladle  is  a familiar  instance.  The  large  ladle 
used  in  the  foundry  is  called  a shanks  (q.v.). 
Ladles  are  protected  by  a thin  coat  or  layer  of 
loam,  and  every  time,  before  being  used,  they 
are  brushed  over  with  black  wasli  and  care- 
fully dried. 

"Some  stirred  the  molten  owre  with  ladles  great.* 
Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  vii.  36. 

2.  Glass : A vessel  in  which  molten  glass  la 
carried  ; a cuvette. 

3.  Hydraul. : The  float-board  of  a mill, 
wheel. 

4.  Ordnance: 

(1)  An  implement  for  removing  the  shot 
from  a loaded  cannon.  It  is  a semi-cylinder 
of  copper,  bevelled  at  the  end,  and  attached 
to  a staff.  For  use,  the  muzzle  of  the  gun  is 
slightly  depressed  and  the  ladle  passed  in  so 
as  to  run  under  the  shot,  whicli  is  received  in 
it ; when  the  ladle  is  withdrawn,  it  brings  the 
shot  out  with  it. 

(2)  A cylindrical  scoop  of  copper  for  loading 
loose  powder  into  a cannon. 

5.  Pyro. : A copper  scoop  for  filling  rockets, 
ladle-board,  s.  The  float-board  of  a 

mill-wheel. 

la'-dle,  v.t.  [Ladle,  s.]  To  lade  or  deal  out 
with  a ladle. 

la'-dle-ful,  s.  [Eng.  ladle;  fid(l).]  As  much 
as  a ladle  will  hold  ; the  contents  of  a ladle. 
"If  a footman  be  going  up  with  a dish  of  soup,  let 
the  cook  with  a ladleful  dribble  his  livery  all  the  way 
up  stairs." — Swift : Instructions  to  Servants. 

la'-dle-wood,  s.  [Eng.  ladle,  and  wood.) 

Bot. : A Cape  name  for  Cassine  Colpoon. 

la'-dy,  * la-di,  * la-die,  * la-dye,  * le  dy„ 

* Isef-di,  * leaf  di,  * lef-di,  * leve-di, 

* leve-dy,  * lheve-di,  * laf-digh,  s.  & a. 

[A.S.  hldfdige;  O.  Northumb.  hlafdia;  the  first 
element  is  A.S.  hhif=  a loaf,  the  second  is 
uncertain,  but  probably  represents  A.S.  ddegee 
= a kneader,  from  the  root  which  appears  in 
Goth,  digan,  deigan  = to  knead ; cf.  Icel. 
deigja  = a dairy-maid  ; Eng.  dey.  The  IceL 
lafdhi  = a lady,  is  used  in  a special  sense 
to  designate  the  Blessed  Virgin  ; hence  seve- 
ral derivates,  sucli  as  lady-bird,  lady-fern, 
lady’ s-finger,  lady’ s-mantle,  &c.  In  these 
terms  the  word  is  strictly  not  a compound, 
lady,  or  ladie,  being  the  Mid.  Eng,  genitive 
case  of  lady  ; hence  lady-chapel  = chapel  of 
our  Lady,  Lady-day  — day  of  our  Lady.  ( Skeat , 
&c.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A woman  of  high  rank;  properly,  the 
wife  of  a baron  or  any  superior  to  him  in 
rank,  or  the  daughter  of  an  earl,  marquis,  or 
duke.  Commonly  the  title  is  also  given  to 
the  wife  of  a knight  or  baronet. 

"I  would  make  thee  my  lady."—Shakesp.:  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  3. 

2.  A courtesy-title  for  any  woman,  espe- 
cially one  of  good  breeding,  education,  and 
position  ; it  is  the  correlative  of  gentleman. 

3.  A sweetheart. 

“As  ladies  in  romance  assist  their  knight."  1 

Pope  ; Rape  of  the  Lock,  ill.  129. 

4.  The  mistress  of  a house  or  family ; a 
mistress. 

“Convey  what  I will  set  down  to  my  lady."-» 
Shake sp. : Twelfth  Night,  iv.  2. 

5.  Mistress ; correlative  of  a lord  : as,  the 
lady  of  a manor. 

“ Of  all  these  bounds,  even  from  this  line  to  this,  . . • 
We  make  thee  lady."  Shakesp. : Lear,  i.  L 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Slating  {PI.) : [Ladies,  2]. 

2.  Zool. : The  calcareous  apparatus  in  the 
cardiac  part  of  the  stomach  of  the  lobster, 
the  function  of  which  is  the  trituration  of  th« 
food.  {Nicholson.) 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Female. 

* 2.  Becoming  a lady ; ladylike. 

" Say,  good  Caesar, 

That  I some  lady  trifles  have  reserved, 

Immoment  toys.”  Shakesp.  : Ant.  A Cfeop,,W.% 
^1  Our  Lady  : The  Virgin  Mary. 

**  Low  on  her  knees  herself  she  cast 
Before  our  Lady." 

Tennyson  ; Mariana  in  the  South. 

lady-altar,  s.  The  altar  of  a chapel 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary.  In  the  ma- 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jcfWl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-dan,  -turn  — sham,  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -{ion,  -$ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — beL  del. 


2832 


ladyhood— lsevulose 


V joiity  of  English  cathedrals  it  is  situated 
) Dehind  the  high-altar.  In  English  parish 
; cl.urehes,  and  in  Roman  churches,  it  is  usu- 
ally in  the  chancel  or  in  one  of  the  aisles. 

lady-bird,  s. 

Entomology : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Coccinclla  (q.v.).  The 
term  lady-bird  is  probably  a corruption  of 
lady-bug.  Called  also  Lady-cow,  Lady-fly,  &c. 
The  Seven-spot  Lady-bird  is  the  most  common 
species.  In  certain  years  it  multiplies  to  an 
extraordinary  extent. 

'*  Fly,  lady-bird,  North,  South,  or  East,  or  West." 

Gay:  Shepherds  Week;  Thursday. 

2.  PI. : The  family  Coecinellid®  (q.v.). 

lady-bug,  s. 

Entom. : The  same  as  Lady-bird. 

Lady-chapel,  s.  A chapel  dedicated  to 
Our  Lady,  the  Virgin  Mary,  frequently  at- 
tached to  a large  church  on  the  westward  of 
the  altar,  but  in  churches  built  before  1200 
the  Lady-chapel  was  usually  an  independent 
or  additional  building. 

lady-clock,  s.  The  lady-bird  (q.v.). 

“That  was  only  a lady -dock,  child,  ‘flying  away 
home.’  ” — C.  Bronte  : Jane  Eyre , ch.  xxiii. 

lady-court,  s.  The  court  of  a lady  of  a 
manor. 


colonist  where  it  occurs  in  cornfields  in  Bri- 
tain, wild  in  Continental  Europe,  South  Africa, 
West  Asia  to  North-Western  India.  Called 
also  Venus’s  comb. 

lady’s-cushion,  s. 

Bot. : Armeria  vulgaris. 

lady’s-fingers,  s.  pi. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A sort  of  biscuit,  so  called 

from  the  shape. 

2.  Bot. : Anthyllis  vulnvraria. 

lady’s-garters,  s.  pi. 

Bot.]:  Phalaris  arundinacea  variegata. 
lady’s-glove,  s. 

Bot. : Digitalis  purpurea. 

lady’s-gown,  s. 

Scots  Law : A gift  made  by  a purchaser  to 
the  vendor's  wife,  on  her  renouncing  her  life- 
rent  in  her  husband’s  estate. 

lady’s-hair,  s. 

Bot. : Brim  media. 

lady’s  laces,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : The  genus  Cuscuta  (Dodder^ 
lady’s-lookmg-glass,  s. 

Bot. : Specularia  Speculum. 


1»  mo  tlip  o-da,  s.  pi.  [Gr,  \aep6e  Onimod] 

— the  throat : 8is  (trig)  --  twice,  and  uoJa 
(poda)  — feet,  pi.  of  rove  (pvus)  — a foot.] 

Zool. : According  to  Spence  Bate  and  J.  O. 
Westwood,  a group  or  sub-order  of  Ampliipod 
Crustaceans,  though  by  some  regarded  as  an 
independent  order.  The  coxal  joint  of  all  the 
legs  is  fused  with  the  body  and  the  tail  re- 
duced to  a rudimentary  condition.  The  species 
are  all  marine.  Many  are  parasites ; one  is 
the  Whale-louse,  Cyamus  ceti.  The  sub-order 
is  divided  into  two  families  : Cyamid®  and 
Caprellid®. 

lae-tar'-e,  s.  [Lat.,  imper.  sing,  of  lector  = to 

rejoice.] 

Eccles. : The  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent  ; so 
called  because  the  services  in  the  ancient 
Christian  Church  on  that  day  began  with  the 
words,  Lcctare , sterilis , or  Lcetare,  Jerusalem 
(Rejoice,  Wiou  barren  one  ; or,  Rejoice,  Jeru- 
salem). 

lae  -ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Named  after  J.  de  Laet, 
of  Antwerp.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Flacourtiace®,  tribe 
Proekeae.  Lretia  apetala , a tropical  American 
plant,  secretes  a balsamic  resin,  which  becomes 
white  in  contact  witli  the  air  like  sandarach. 

Ise-ti-ti-a  (ti  as  shi),  s.  (Lat.  = joy.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  39], 

laev'-i-gate,  a.  [Lat.  Imvigatus , pa.  par.  of 
Icevigo  = to  make  smooth  ; levis  — smooth.] 
Bot. : Having  a smooth  polish  ; applied  to 
seeds. 

lsev'-i-ga-tous,  a.  [Lat.  laivigatvs.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  L-evioate  (q.v.). 

lsevo-,  pref.  [Lat.  ltev(us)  = the  left ; o con- 
nective.] 

lsevo  glucose,  s.  [L.evulose.] 

1 86 vo-gyrate,  a.  Having  the  property  of 
rotating  towards  the  left.  The  term  is  chiefly 
applied  to  the  rotation  of  the  plane  of  polari- 
zation produced  by  certain  fluids  and  other 
substances,  distinguishing  the  particular  di- 
rection of  this  rotation  as  from  the  contrary 
one,  whicn  is  termed  dextro-gyrate. 

Isevo  gyration,  s.  Polarization  to  the 
left  hand.  , 

lsevo  racemic,  a.  (See  the  compound.) 
Lievo-racemic  acid : [Racemic-acid].  j 

lsevo-rotary,  a.  The  same  as  L-evo- 

GYRATE. 

1 86  vo-tartaric,  a.  (See  the  compound.) 

Leevo-tartaric  acid : 

Chem. : A compound  of  tartaric  acid,  iso- 
meric with  tartaric  acid,  but  rotating  to  the 
left,  while  ordinary  tartaric  acid  does  so  to 
an  equal  extent  to  the  right. 

lsev'-u-lin,  s.  [Eng.  lcevul(ose) ; -in.] 

Chem.  : A sweet  substance,  resembling 

dextrin,  extracted  from  the  juice  of  the  tubers 
of  the  Jerusalem  artichoke  by  repeated  treat- 
ment with  alcohol.  It  is  soluble  in  water ; 
does  not  reduce  alkaline  cupric  salts,  and  is 
optically  inactive  until  boiled  with  hydro- 
chloric acid  when  it  becomes  strongly  bevo- 
rotatory. 

laev'-u-los-ane,  s.  [Eng.  Imvulos(e) ; suff.  -one.  ] 
Chem.  : CGHK,05.  An  uncrystallizable 
syrup  obtained  by  heating  lsevulose  to  170°. 
It  may  also  be  prepared  by  heating  cane  sugar 
to  160°,  and  keeping  it  at  that  temperature  for 
four  hours.  A mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
lievulosane  and  dextro-glucose  is  produced, 
but  the  latter  may  be  easily  removed  by  fer- 
mentation. It  is  soluble  iu  water  and  dilute 
spirit,  but  insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol.  Its 
solution  has  a dextro-rotatory  power  (a)j  = 15* 
or  (a)d  = 13*5°.  When  boiled  with  water  and 
dilute  acids,  it  is  converted  into  lsevulose.  On 
oxidation  it  yields  saccharic  acid. 

lasv'-u-lose,  s.  [Lat.  loevus  = the  left ; l con- 
nective, and  Eng.  suff.  -osc.] 

Chem.  : Cf;Hi)Oc.  Lsevo-glucose,  or  sucro. 
lsevulose.  A variety  of  sugar,  isomeric  with 
dextrose,  occurring  together  with  dextiose  in 
honey  and  in  the  juices  of  sweet  fruits.  It  is 
also  produced,  together  with  an  equal  weight 
of  dextrose,  by  the  action  of  dilute  acids, 
diastase,  or  yeast,  on  cane-sugar  ; or  it  may 
be  obtained  pure  by  heating  inuline  with 


lady-cow,  s.  The  lady-bird  (q.v.). 

lady-crab,  s. 

Zool. : The  name  given  in  the  Channel  Is- 
lands to  Portunus  puber,  the  Velvet  Fiddler 
Crab,  so  called  from  its  velvet  coat. 

Lady-day,  s.  The  Feast  of  the  Annun- 
ciation of  the  Virgin  Mary,  March  25.  It  is 
o fixed  festival. 

“The  respite  which  the  Lords  had  granted  to  the 

existing  Parliament  was  extended  from  the  first  of 

January  to  Lady-day." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

Lady-day  in  Harvest,  s.  The  Feast 
of  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  Mary  (Aug. 
15).  The  name  is  common  in  some  parts  of 
England  and  in  Ireland. 

lady-fern,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Nephrodium  Thelypteris,  a species  with 
lanceolate,  pinnate  fronds,  the  pinnae  again 
deeply  pinnatifid.  It  is  found  in  hogs  and 
marshes  in  Britain. 

2.  Athyrium  Filix  feemina,  a beautiful  fern 
with  large,  membranous,  oblong,  lanceolate, 
twice  or  thrice  pinnate  fronds,  with  close-set 
pinnules.  It  is  found  in  Britain  in  moist 
woods  and  rocky  places. 

lady-fish,  s. 

Ichth. : Sillago  domina. 

lady-fly,  s.  The  lady-bird  (q.v.). 

“ This  lady-fly  I take  from  off  the  grass." 

Gay : Shepherd's  Week;  Thursday, 

lady-killer,  s.  One  whose  fascinating 
manners,  appearance,  or  other  qualities  are 
irresistible  to  ladies  ; one  who  studiously  sets 
himself  to  win  the  affections  of  women ; a 
general  lover. 

lady-killing,  s.  The  manners,  acts,  or 

practices  of  a lady-killer. 

lady-like,  a. 

1.  Like  or  befitting  a Lady  in  any  respect ; 
gentle,  refined,  well-bred. 

2.  Delicate,  effeminate ; incapable  of  fatigue. 

lady-love,  * ladye-love,  s.  A female 

sweetheart,  a mistress. 

“ And,  like  the  Ariosto  of  the  North. 

8tuig  ladye-love  and  war,  romance  and  knightly 
■worth.'  Byron:  Chiide  Harold,  iv.  40. 

Lady-psalter,  s. 

1.  The  Parvum  Offickm,  or  Little  Office  of 
the  Virgin  Mary. 

2.  The  rosary. 

lady’s  - bedstraw,  ladies’  - bed  - 
Straw,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Galium  verum;  (2)  Pharnace um 
Mollugo. 

lady’s  bower,  s. 

Bot. : Clematis  Vilalba. 


lady’s-comb,  s. 

Bot. : Scandix  Pecten-Vcneris,  a branching, 
pubescent,  umbelliferous  plant,  with  oblong 
twice  or  thrice  pinnate  leaves,  terminal  and 
lateral ; umbels  of  very  irregular  flowers,  the 
fruit  very  slender,  scabrid.  Perhaps  only  a | Isam'-mcr-gey  er,  s.  [Lammergeyer.] 


lady’s-maid,  s.  A female  attendant  upon 
a lady. 

lady’s-mantle,  ladies’-mantle,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Alchemilla  (q.v.),  aud 
specially  Alchemilla  vulgaris. 

lady’s  night  cap,  s. 

Bot. : Calystegia  sepium. 

lady’s-seal,  s. 

Bot. : Convallaria  Polygonatum ; (2)  Tamus 
communis,  the  Black  Bryony  (q.  v.). 

lady's-slipper,  s. 

Bot. : [Cypripedium]. 

lady’s-smock,  lady-smock,  *. 

Bot. : Canlamine  pratensis.  [Cardamine.J 
“ And  lady-smocks  all  silver-white." 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

lady’s- thimble,  s. 

Bot. : Campanula  rotundifoUa. 

lady’s-thistle,  s. 

Bot. : Carduus  Marianus. 

lady’s-thumb,  s. 

Bot.  : An  American  name  for  Polygonum 

Persicaria. 

lady’s  - tresses,  ladies’  - tresses, 
lady’s-traces,  s.  pi. 

Bot.:  [Spiranthes], 

* la'-dy-hood,  *la-di-hede,  s.  [Eng. 

lady ; -liooci]  The  condition,  rank,  or  posi- 
tion of  a lady ; ladyship. 

“ That  I ne  approche  hir  ladihede. 

Gower  : C.  A.,  iv. 

* la'-dy-kin,  s.  [Eng.  lady ; dimiu.  suff. 
•kin.]  A little  lady  ; a title  frequently  given 
by  Elizabethan  writers  to  the  Virgin  Mary, 
being  commonly  contracted  into  lakin. 

la'-dy-ship,  * la-di-ship,  s.  [Eng.  lady ; 
■ship.]  The  condition,  rank,  or  position  of  a 
lady  ; it  is  used  commonly  as  a title  in  speak- 
ing of  or  addressing  a lady. 

“ Such  as  your  titled  folks  would  choose 
And  lords  and  ladyships  might  use." 

Lloyd  : To  G.  Colman,  Esq.,  17  61. 

lae'-ll-a,  s.  [A  Roman  vestal  virgin’s  name.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  L®- 
liad®  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  splendid  orchids 
from  Mexico,  Brazil,  Cuba,  &c. 

Ise-li-a'-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  India,  and 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -dee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Epidendre®. 

Ise-mar  gus,  s.  [Gr.  W/iapyos  ( laimargos ) 
= greedy,  gluttonous.] 

Ichlhy. : A genus  of  sharks,  family  Spina- 
cid®.  Lamargus  borealis  is  of  a blue-brown 
colour.  It  is  found  in  the  polar  regions,  where 
it  sometimes  reaches  twenty-five  feet  in  length. 
Smaller  specimens  are  found  in  Britain.  It 
bites  pieces  out  of  Greenland  whales  wlieu 
living  and  feeds  on  them  when  dead.  It  also 
devours  small  fishes  and  crabs. 


fete,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go, 
or.  wore,  wylf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — e ; ey  — a.  qu  = kw. 


Iafayette— lagomyidse 


2833 


dilute  acids.  It  is  a colourless,  uncrystalliz- 
able  syrup,  or,  when  dried  at  100°,  a gummy, 
deliquescent  mass,  soluble  in  water,  and  iu 
spirit  50  o.  p„  but  insoluble  in  absolute 
alcohol.  It  closely  resembles  dextrose  in 
many  of  its  characters,  but  its  aqueous  so- 
lution is  sweeter,  and  it  is  more  easily  altered 
by  heat  and  acids.  Its  specific  rotatory  power 
is  -98°,  at  15°  for  the  d line,  decreasing  with 
the  rise  of  temperature.  When  powdered, 
slaked  lime  is  added  gradually  to  a solution  of 
lsevulose  in  ice-cold  water,  calcium  lsevulosate, 
C-'sIIi'/VCaO.II'/J,  soluble  with  difficulty,  is 
formed.  By  means  of  this  reaction,  laevulose 
ean  lie  readily  freed  from  dextrose  ; the  latter, 
on  similar  treatment,  yielding  a freely-soluble 
compound. 

la  fa  yette',  ». 

1.  The  Lioslomus  xanthurus,a  sciaenoid  fish  of 
the  Northern  United  States,  said  to  have  be- 
come well  known  at  the  time  of  Lafayette’s 
second  visit  to  this  country,  1824-5. 

2.  The  Stromatheus  triacanthus,  or  dollar-, 
butter-,  or  harvest-fish. 

La  fitte’,  s.  [From  the  vineyards  of  the 
Chateau  Lafitte,  in  the  Haut-Medoc,  where  it 
is  produced.]  A kind  of  claret  wine,  charac- 
terized by  its  softness  on  the  palate,  and  its 
perfume,  partaking  of  the  characteristics  of 
violet  and  raspberry. 

• laft,  s.  [Loft,  s.] 

1.  A loft. 

2.  A gallery  in  a church. 

lag,  a.  & s.  [Wei.  llag  = slack  ; cogn.  with 
Gael.  & Ir.  lag  = weak,  feeble ; Corn,  lac 
(adv.)  = loose,  lax  ; lacca  = to  faint  away  ; 
Lat.  laxus  = loose,  lax  ; Icel.  lakra  — to  lag 
behind.  The  root  is  the  same  as  that  of  Eng. 
Jar  and  languid  and  Gr.  Aayapos  ( lagaros ) = 
alack.] 

* A.  As  adjective : - 

1.  Slow,  sluggish,  tardy;  coming  late  or 
keliind. 

2.  Last. 

" I could  be  well  content 

To  entertain  the  lag  end  of  my  life 

With  quiet  hours."  Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  1. 

J.  Long-delayed. 

They  may,  cum  privilegio,  wear  away 

The  lag  end  of  tneir  lewdness,  and  be  laughed  at.” 
Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  L 3. 

B.  As  substantive. : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  lowest  class  ; the  fag  end  ; the  rump. 

"The  senators  of  Athens,  together  with  the  common 

*ag  of  people  . . . make  suitable  for  destruction  — 
Shakesp.  : 1'imon  of  A thens,  iii.  6. 

* 2.  One  who  or  that  which  lags  behind  or 
comes  last ; the  last  comer. 

" But  to  be  last,  the  lag  of  all  the  race — 

Redeem  yourselves  and  me  from  that  disgrace.” 
Dryden  : Virgil ; xEneid  v.  258. 

3.  An  old  convict.  {Australian.) 

" At  last  he  fell  in  with  two  old  lags  who  had  a 
deadly  grudge  against  the  chaplain.”— Reade : It's 
Hever  Too  Late  To  Mend,  ch.  lx. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  of  the  boards  or  staves 
forming  the  upper  casing  of  a carding-machine. 
Tile  lags  of  the  carding-machine  are  clothed 
with  cards  on  the  under  sides,  and  are  sepa- 
rately removable. 

2.  Mach. : One  of  the  hoards  or  staves  form- 
ing the  covering  of  a large  band-drum.  The 
lags  of  the  drum  are  fastened  by  lag-screws  to 
the  frame  of  the  wheel. 

3.  Naut. : The  lag  of  the  tide  is  the  time 
that  the  tide-wave  falls  behind  the  mean  time 
in  the  first  and  third  quarters  of  the  moon. 

4.  Steam-engine: 

(1)  One  of  the  boards  or  staves  forming  the 
covering  of  a steam-boiler  or  cylinder.  The 
lags  of  the  boiler  or  cylinder  are  wooden 
staves,  hooped,  and  enclosing  a body  of  noa- 
souducting  material ; also  called  cleading. 

(*)  [Lap.] 
sag-machine,  s. 

Wood-working  : A machine  for  hollowing 
ant  the  insides  of  lags  or  covering  for  wooden 
rolls  or  drums,  or  the  cleading  for  jacketing 
cylinders  or  steam-pipes. 

lag-screw,  s.  A flat-headed  screw  used 
to  attach  lags  to  hand-drums. 

tag,  v.i.  & t.  [Lao,  a.] 

A.  Intransitive : 


2.  To  be  slow  to  advance  ; to  hold  or  draw- 
back. 

• try  valour  was  my  plea,  a gallant  mind, 

’a bat,  true  to  honour,  never  lagy'd  behind.  ’ 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xiv.  245. 

3.  To  remain  behind  or  beyond  one's  time. 

" Superfluous  lags  the  veteran  on  the  stage.” 

Johnson:  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes. 
B.  Transitive ; 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  slacken.  ( Ileywood .) 

2.  To  transport  or  send  to  penal  servitude 
for  a crime.  {Slang.) 

" I should  not  much  like  to  have  him  lagged  for 
forgery.  "Scott : St.  Honan's  Well,  ch.  xxxi. 

* 3.  To  steal. 

" Some  com  away  lag 

In  bottle  and  bag.'  Tusser:  Husbandrie,  p.  64. 

II.  Steam-eng. : To  cover  or  clothe,  in  order 
to  prevent  radiation  of  heat. 

la'-gan,  s.  [Ligan.] 

* la-gar '-to,  s.  [Sp.,  = lizard.]  [Alligator.] 
The  form  in  which  the  word  alligator  first  ap- 
peared in  the  English  language. 

“We  saw  in  it  [the  Orinoccol  divers  sorts  of  strange 
fishes  of  marvellous  bigness,  but  for  lagartos  it  ex- 
celled.”— Raleigh  : Discovery  of  Guiana. 

la-ge'-na,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Adyr)vos  (lagenos), 
’hdyvvos  \lagunos ) — a flask.] 

1.  Zoology : 

(1)  A genus  of  Foraminifera,  having  the  tail 
somewhat  llask-shaped.  It  is  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Lagenidae  (q.v.). 

(2)  A sub-genus  of  Molluscs,  genus  Turbi- 
nella. 

2.  Palceont. : The  genus  [(1)]  has  existed 
from  the  Carboniferous  period  till  now. 

lag-e-nar’-i-a,  s.  [Lagena.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Cucurbitaceaa,  containing 
but  one  species,  the  Bottle,  Club,  or  Trumpet- 
gourd  ( Lagenaria  vulgaris).  It  is  monoecious, 
with  a campanulate  calyx  and  a white  corolla. 
It  is  wild  in  India,  the  Mollucas,  and  Abys- 
sinia. In  that  state  it  is  poisonous,  but  when 
cultivated  its  deleterious  properties  disappear. 
Anglo-Indians  boil  tlie  fruit  when  young  and 
use  it  as  vegetable  marrow.  Natives  of  India 
slice  and  eat  it  as  a carry.  The  young  shoots 
and  leaves  are  also  eaten.  The  fruit  which  is 
sometimes  six  feet  long,  is  often  used  by  Indian 
beggars  as  a bottle.  The  seeds  yield  an  oil 
which  is  used  as  an  application  in  headaches. 
The  flesh  of  the  fruit  is  deemed  to  he  diuretic, 
refrigerant,  and  antibilious.  It  is  hitter  and 
purgative  ; it  is  occasionally  used  in  India  as 
a poultice,  and  applied  to  the  shaved  head  in 
delirium.  It  is  cultivated  in  the.warmer  parts 
of  the  eastern  hemisphere. 

Ia-gen'  i-dse,  la-gen'-I-da,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

lagen(a)  ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee,  -id. t.] 

1.  Zool. : A family  of  Perforated  Foraminifera. 
It  consists  of  microscopic  animals  contained 
within  curious  flask-like  shells,  with  a neck 
and  sometimes  with  a tube  continued  from  it 
into  the  cavity  of  the  shell.  They  are  marine, 
living  attached  to  fuci,  stones,  &c.  Genera, 
Lagena  and  Entoselenia. 

2.  Palceont. : The  family  exists  from  the 
Carboniferous  rocks  upward. 

largen'-l-form,  o.  [Lat,  lagena  = a flask,  a 
"bottle,  and  forma  = shape.] 

Hot. : Having  the  shape  or  form  of  a Florence 
flask. 

la-ge-no-rhyn-chus,  s.  [Gr.  Adyijvov  (fet- 
‘genos)=  a flask,  a flagon,  and  pvy\os  (rhung- 
chos)  = a snout.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Delpliinidse.  The  beak 
of  ihe  upper  jaw  keeled  on  each  side,  the 
lower  jaw  with  two  or  three  small,  conical, 
rudimentary  teeth  in  the  middle  of  each  side. 
Lagenorhynchus  leueopleurus,  the  Delphinus 
Tursio  of  Knox,  occurs  in  Orkney  and  the 
Northern  Ocean  generally.  L.  albirostris  is 
the  White-beaked  Bottlenose.  It  has  been 
taken  on  the  coast  of  Norfolk. 

lag'-er,  s.  [Ger.,  = a store.]  (See  the  com- 
pounds.) 

lager-beer,  s.  The  ordinary  beer  of  Ger- 
many. 

lager-wine,  s.  Bottled  wine  which  has 
been  kept  some  time  in  the  cellar. 

lag-er-stro'  -ml-a  (o  as  e),  s.  [Named  after 
Magnus  Lagerstrom  of  Gothenburg.] 


Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  La- 
gerstromiem.  It  cousists  of  fourteen  East 
Indian  and  Chinese  tiees  and  shrubs,  with 
splendid  flowers.  The  calyx  is  cut  into  six 
lobes,  the  corolla  has  long  claws,  the  stamens 
many,  the  fruit  three  or  six-celled,  with  nu- 
merous seeds.  Lagerstrbmia  indica,  a shrub 
common  in  Indian  gardens,  has  crnmpled 
petals.  It  is  from  China.  The  flowers  of 
L.  Flos  Reginas,  or  L.  Reginas,  are  in  panicles, 
at  first  of  a pale-rose  colour,  but  afterwards 
deepening  into  a fine  purple.  It  is  a large, 
deciduous  tree,  growing  iu  Eastern  Bengal 
and  Burmah.  Its  hark  and  leaves  are  con- 
sidered to  be  purgative  and  liydragogue,  and 
the  seeds  to  be  narcotic.  The  timber  is  re- 
garded in  the  east  of  India  and  Burmah  as  the 
most  valuable  of  any  except  teak.  It  is  used 
in  the  East  for  ship  and  boat  building,  making 
carts,  gun  carriages,  &c.  L.  lanceolate,  L. 
microcarpa,  and  L.  parvijlora,  growing  in 
India,  L.  tomentosa  in  Burmah  and  Pegu,  and 
L.  hypoleuca  in  the  Andaman  Islands,  have 
also  valuable  wood.  L.  Flos  Regince,  L.  parvi- 
flora,  and  L.  tomentosa  yield  gum  resins.  The 
bark  of  L.  parvijlora  is  used  in  India  for  tan- 
ning, and  along  with  the  bark  of  Terminalia 
tomentosa  for  dyeing  skins  black. 

lag-er-stro  mi-e  -ss  (o  as  e),  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  lagerstromi(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.\ 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Lythraceae,  having  winged 
seeds. 

la,  get'-ta,  s.  [From  lagetto,  the  Jamaican 
"name  of  the  Lace-bark  tree.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Daphnads.  Lagetta  lin* 
tearia  is  the  Lace-bark  tree  (q.v.). 

lag'-gard,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  lag,  a.  ; suff.  -ard, 
as  in  drunkard,  &e.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Slow,  sluggish,  backward; 
wanting  In  energy. 

" To  hasten  and  reprove 
The  laggard  rustic,” 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  iL 

B.  As  subst.  : One  who  lags  ; a slow,  slug- 
gish fellow ; a loiterer. 

" Decrepit  winter,  laggard  in  the  dance.” 

Hughes  : Ode  to  the  Creator  of  the  World. 

lag'-gen,  s.  [Perhaps  from  lag-end  = last  end 
or  bottom.]  The  angle  between  the  side  and 
bottom  of  a wooden  dish. 

" The  laggen  they  hae  clautet 
Fu’  clean  that  day.  * 

Burns:  A Dream. 

lag" -ger,  s.  [Eng.  lag,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
lags  behind  ; a loiterer,  a laggard. 

" Whether  you  prove  a logger  in  the  race, 

Or  with  a vigorous  ardour  urge  your  pace.” 

Francis : Horace,  Ep.  2.  To  Lolliut. 

la-gld'-l-um,  s.  [Gr.  AaycThoi/  ( lagidion ), 
"diinin.  from  Aayuis  (lagos)  = a hare.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Chinchillidae.  Lagidium 
pallipes  is  the  Pale-footed  Chinchilla,  and  L. 
Cuvieri  is  Cuvier’s  Chinchilla.  Both  species 
are  found  in  the  mountainous  parts  of  Chili, 
Bolivia,  and  Peru. 

lag'-ging,  s.  [Lag,  v.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  or  state  of  loitering 
or  idling. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Carp. : Narrow  planks  extending  from 
one  rib  to  another  in  the  centering  of  arches 
and  forming  the  board  covering  upon  which 
the  courses  of  voussoirs  are  laid. 

2.  Steam-eng.  : The  non-conducting  jacket 
or  clothing  of  a steam-boiler  or  cylinder,  to 
prevent  radiation  of  heat ; cleading,  deading, 
sheathing,  clothing. 

lag'-girig-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lagging;  -ly.]  In  a 
lagging,  loitering  manner  ; like  a laggard ; 
loiteringly. 

la  gxiiappo'  (g  silent),  s.  [Sp.  la;  -nappe.] 
In  Louisiana,  a gratuity,  usually  of  con  fee* 
tionery,  pastry  or  nuts,  given  by  tradesmen  t© 
their  customers,  especially  to  children  and! 
colored  people, 

lag-o-my'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lagomsfls): 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : Calling  Hares  or  Pikas,  a family  of 
Rodentia  of  Mr.  Alston’s  sub-order  Duplici- 
dentata.  They  resemble  the  hares,  but  have 
only  five  molars  in  each  jaw,  a depressed 
skull,  contracted  frontal  bones  without  frontal 
wing-like  processes,  complete  clavicles,  short 
ears,  limbs  nearly  equal  in  length,  and  no  ap- 
parent tail.  They  are  akin  to  hares,  but  are 


1.  To  loiter ; to  stay  behind ; to  move  slowly. 

boll,  b6y ; pout,  jovtri ; cat,  ^eU,  chorus,  (jhln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  (his;  sin,  a.| ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -(ion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shua.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b^l,  dpL 


2834 


lagomys— lake 


•mailer  in  size.  They  are  found  in  Europe 
near  the  Volga,  in  Asia,  and  in  North  America. 

2.  PalcBont. : Found  from  the  Miocene  on- 
wards. 

lag  O mys,  s.  [Gr.  Xayihs  (logos),  genit.  Xayii 
(logo)  = a hare,  and  /u.0s  (mus)  = a mouse.) 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lagomyidse.  Lagomys  alpinus,  the  Alpine 
Pika,  a small  mammal  about  nine  and  a half 
inches  long,  is  from  Siberia,  and  L.  princeps, 
the  Rocky  Mountain  Pika,  from  six  to  seven 
inches  long,  is  found  in  Canada,  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  near  those  of  California,  Utah,  and 
Oregon. 

2.  Palceont.  : The  genus  is  found  in  the 
Miocene  of  France  and  the  Pliocene  of  Europe ; 
also  in  Post-Tertiary  cave-deposits. 

ia-go'  nite,  s.  [Ital.  lago  = a lake  ; n con- 
nective, and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : An  earthy  mineral  occurring  as  an 
encrustation  at  the  lagoons  of  Tuscany.  Col- 
our, oclireous  yellow.  Compos. : boracic  acid, 
49‘5,  sesquioxide  of  iron,  37'8,  water,  12‘7, 
corresponding  to  the  formula,  Fe20a3B03  + 3 
EO. 

la-goon',  * la-gune',  s.  [Ital.  lagone,  laguna 
”=  a pool ; the  former  is  an  augmentative  form 
of  Ital.  lago  = a lake ; the  latter  from  Lat.  lu- 
cuna= a pool ; both  ultimately  from  Lat.  locus 
= a lake.) 

1.  A shallow  lake  or  sheet  of  water,  con- 
nected with  the  sea  or  a river,  found  on  the 
coasts  of  Holland,  Italy,  South  America,  &e. 
They  sometimes  are  almost  dried  up  in  sum- 
mer, and  become  stagnant  marshy  pools. 

" The  Slaver  in  the  broad  lagoon, 

Lay  moored  with  idle  sail. 

Longfellow : The  Quadroon  Girl. 

2.  A sheet  of  water  surrounded  by  an  atoll 
(q.v.). 

lagoon-reef,  s.  The  same  as  an  atoll 
(q.v.). 

iSg  oph-thal'-ml-a,  s.  [Gr.  Kaywc  (lagos)  = 
a hare,  and  b<J>0a\^ia\ophthalmia)=3.  disease  of 
the  eyes,  accompanied  by  a discharge  of  hum- 
our ; ophthalmia  (q.v.).] 

Pathol.  ; (For  def.  see  etym.). 

8ag-6'-pous,  a.  [Lagopus.] 

Bot.  : Hare-footed  ; so  hairy  as  to  be  like 
a hare’s  foot,  as  the  inflorescence  of  some 
grasses  and  the  rhizomes  of  certain  ferns. 

lag-o'-piis,  s.  [Gr.  Xaydbs  (lagos)  = a hare, 
*and  7TOV?  (pous ) = a foot.] 

Ornith. : Ptarmigan,  a genus  of  Tetraonidee 
(Grouse).  The  bill  has  the  base  thickly  fea- 
thered, the  eyebrows  are  naked  and  smooth, 
the  tarsus  and  toes  thickly  covered  with  fea- 
thers in  winter.  Lagopus  scoticus  is  the  Red 
Grouse  (q.v.).  L.  mutus,  or  vulgaris,  is  the 
Ptarmigan  (q.v.).  L.  albus  is  the  Willow  Grouse 
of  the  Swedish  Peninsula,  Russia,  and  Siberia. 

lar-gos'-to-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Aayws  (lagos)  = a hare, 
*and  o-To/xa  (stoma)  = a mouth.]  Hare-lip. 

ia-gos'-to-mus,  la-gos'-to-mys,  s.  [Gr. 

*Aayws  (lagos)  — a hare  and  oTo/xa  (stoma)  = 
mouth.] 

1.  Zool. : A genus  of  Chincliillidae.  Lago - 
Stomus  trichodactylus  is  the  Viscacha  (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont. : The  genus  occurs  in  the  Plio- 
cene and  Post  Pliocene  beds  of  South  America. 

l&g'-o  thrix,  s.  [Gr.  Kaym  (lagos)  genit. 
Layui  (lago)  = a bare,  and  0pt'|  (thrix)  = hair. 
Bo  named  from  its  fur  like  that  of  a hare.) 

Zool.  : Woolly  Monkey ; a genus  of  Monkeys, 
family  Cebidse.  They  have  a long,  prehensile 
tail.  They  are  akin  to  Howlers  and  the  Spider 
Monkeys.  Five  are  known.  Lagothrix  Hum- 
boldlii  is  the  Caparro,  and  L.  olivaceus,  the  Bar- 
ricudn  -JTiicv  are  from  the  U pper  Amazon  and 
the  adjacqjt  regions. 

la-go'-tia,  s.  [(>.  Kayioc  (logos),  genit.  \ayd 
= a hare,  and  ois^u-s),  genit.  <ir os  (dtos)  = an 
ear.) 

Zool. : The  same  as  Lagidium  (q.v.). 

l&g'-ri  a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; Agassiz  sug- 
gests Gr.  Kayvrj  (laclme)  — soft  woolly  hair, 
down.) 

Entom.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lagridre.  One  species,  Lagria  hirta,  is  British. 

l&g'-ri-dse,  lag  ri'  I dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
lagri(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sun.  -idee.] 


Entom.  : A family  of  Coleoptera  (Beetles), 
section  Heteromera.  The  elytra  are  soft, 
tile  head  and  thorax  considerably  narrower 
than  the  elytra,  the  latter  nearly  cylindrical, 
ovate,  or  truncated,  the  antennas  filiform  or 
swelling  towards  the  apex. 

lag-ri-man'-dd,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Mus. : The  same  as  Lagrimoso  (q.v.). 

lag-ri  mo'-so,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Mus. : A word  directing  that  the  piece  or 
part  to  which  it  is  appended  is  to  be  played 
in  a mournful,  solemn,  or  plaintive  manner. 

* la-gune',  s.  [Lagoon.] 

la-gu’-nite,  s.  [Sp.  laguna;  Fr.  lagvme;  Ger. 
'Ingune—  a lake  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).) 

Min. : The  same  as  Lagonite  (q.v.). 

la-giir'  us,  s.  [Gr.  Kay cos  (logos) — a.  hare, 
and  oopo.  (oura)  = a tail.) 

Bot. ; Hare’s-tail  grass,  a genus  of  Gramin- 
acese,  tribe  Avene®.  Lagurus  ovatus,  is  a soft, 
hairy,  annual,  tufted  grass,  with  short,  flat 
leaves,  a short  ligule  and  long  awns.  Found  in 
Guernsey,  and  naturalised  near  Saffron  Walden. 
It  is  more  common  in  Southern  Europe  aud  in 
parts  of  Asia. 

la'-ic,  * laick,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  laicus,  from 
Gr.  Acukos  (lailcos)  = pertaining  to  the  people, 
Aaos  (laos)  = the  people ; Fr.  laique  ; Sp.  laico ; 
Ital.  laico,  laicali;  Port,  leigo.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  laity 
or  people,  as  distinct  from  the  clergy  ; lay. 

“ Mysteries  are  barred  from  laic  eyes.” 

Rochester:  Upon  Nothing. 

B.  Ms  subst. : One  of  the  people ; a lay- 
man. [Laity,  s.  3.) 

“As  laicks,  so  priests  also  . . . Bhould  yield  their 
service  to  the  divine  will.”— Bp.  Ball:  Honour  of 
Married  Clergy , bk.  iii.  (Cone.) 

* la'-I-cal,  a.  [Eng.  laic  ; -al .]  The  same  as 
Laic  ; lay. 

‘ The  laical  communion  under  both  kinds.” — Cla- 
rendon : Religion  A Policy,  ch.  vii. 

* la-i-cal'- ity,  s.  [Eng.  laical;  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  a laic  ; the  state  of 
a layman. 

* la'-l-cal  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  laical ; -ly.)  In 

manner  of  a layman  ; like  the  laity. 

laid,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  & a.  [Lay,  r.) 

A.  As  pret.  &■  pa.  par.  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Placed,  set,  put  down. 

2.  Paper-making  : Applied  to  paper  having 
the  marks  made  by  the  wires  of  the  deckle. 
The  choice  of  colouring  matter  gives  rise  to 
the  names  cream-laid,  blue-laid,  <Sic.  [Wove.] 

laid-on,  a. 

Joinery  : A term  applied  to  mouldings 
which  are  got  out  in  strips  and  nailed  on  to 
the  surface  of  the  object. 

laid-paper,  s.  Paper  made  with  a ribbed 
surface  like  that  formerly  made  in  the  hand- 
frame. 

laid-up,  a.  Unwell ; incapacitated  from 
exertion  or  labour  by  illness. 

laid'-ly,  a.  [A  variant  of  loathly  (q.v.).] 
Loathsome,  unsightly ; repugnant  to  the 
sight.  (Scotch.) 

* laie,  a.  [Lay,  a.) 

laigh  (gh  guttural),  a.  [Low.]  Low;  low- 

lying. 

“ Your  honour  has  gien  Johnnie  Howie  acre  for  acre 
of  th e. laigh  crofts  for  this  heathery  knowe.’’— Scott : 
Antiquary,  ch.  iv. 

lain,  pa.  par.  of  v.  [Lie  (2),  «.] 

* laine,  v.i.  [Lie  (2),  d.] 

* lain'-cr,  s.  [Lanier.]  A strap,  a thong,  a 
lace. 

" Nailing  the  speres,  and  hclmes  bokeling, 
Guiding  of  sheles,  with  tamers  lacing." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  2,507. 

lair,  v.i.  [Lair  (3),  s.]  To  wade  ; to  sink  in 
snow,  mud,  &c.  (Scotch.) 

“And  through  the  drift,  deep  lairing  sprattle.” 
Burns ; A JV inter  Night. 

lair  (1),  * leir,  * layere,  * laire,  * leyre,  s. 

[A.S.  leger  = a lair,  a couch  ; from  liegan  =■  to 
lie ; cogn.  with  But.  leger  =a  couch,  a lair, 
from  liggtn  — to  lie  ; M.  H.  Ger.  leger ; O.  H. 


Ger.  legar ; Ger.  lager,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  liggm 
= to  lie ; Goth,  ligrs  = a couch,  from  ligary  *= 
to  lie.) 

* 1.  A place  to  lie  or  rest  on  • a bed. 

2.  The  bed  or  resting-place  of  a wild  beast. 

“ The  beast  is  laid  down  in  his  lair." 

Cowper : Alexander  Selkirk. 

3.  A stall  or  small  enclosure  for  cattle  t* 
lie  in. 

* 4.  A camp. 

" Ledde  hyme  to  the  layere  than  the  kyng  lyggea* 
Morte  Arthure,  2203. 

* 5.  Any  couch  or  resting-place. 

“ More  hard  for  hungrey  steed  t’ahstalne  from, 
pleasant  lare."  Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  20 

* 6.  Pasture  or  grass  land  ; a plain  ; grass. 

“ This  gyant’s  sonne  that  lies  there  on  the  laire 
A headlesse  heap.”  Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  viiL  51.  1 

* 7.  A tomb  ; a burying-plaee. 

“ The  mynster  church,  this  day  of  great  repayre 
Of  Glaatenbury,  where  now  he  has  his  leyre." 

Harding  : Chronicle,  p.  77. 

8.  A portion  of  a hurying-ground  suificienfi 
for  a single  grave.  (Scotch.) 

lair  (2),  lear,  s.  [Lore,  s.)  Learning. 

“We  would  like  the  lassies  to  hae  a wee  hit  mair 
lair  than  oursells."  — Scott  : Guy  Mannering,  elk 
' xxxviii. 

lair  (3),  s.  [Icel.  leir ; Dan.  leer ; Sw.  ler  = 
mud,  slime.)  A hog,  a mire,  a swamp. 

(Scotch.) 

laird,  s.  [Lord.]  A lord  of  the  manor;  a 

squire.  (Scotch.) 

“ Ah  ! but  the  lairds  lived  there  langsyne ; that’s 
Ellaugowan  Auld  Place.” — Scott:  Guy  Mannering , 
ch.  i. 

laird  Ship,  s.  [Eng.  laird;  -ship.]  An 
estate  ; landed  property.  (Scotch.) 

la'-ism,  s.  [Lamaism.] 

lais'-sez  faire  (z  silent),  phr.  [Fr.  (lit.)  = 
let  alone.)  A term  applied  to  that  manner  of 
conducting  a government  in  which  the  people 
are  allowed  to  regulate  themselves  with  as 
little  interference  from  the  supreme  authority 
as  possible. 

Iait'-an9e,  s.  [Fr.  lait  = milk.)  The  milky 

hue  given  to  water  when  concrete  is  deposited 
in  it.  It  is  generally  advantageous  to  remove 
this,  as  the  precipitate  is  light,  spongy,  and 
sets  imperfectly. 

laith,  a.  & s.  [Irish.] 

A.  As  adj. : Loath ; unwilling.  [Loath.] 

“Laith,  laith  was  the  lass."— Scott : Antiquary, 
ch.  xxiv. 

B.  As  subst. : A name  given  in  Ireland  to 
the  Pollack,  Merlangus  Pollachius. 

laith'-ful,  a.  [Scotch  laith  = loath,  and  Eng. 
-ful(iy]  Bashful,  sheepish. 

“ The  youngster’s  artless  heart  o’erflows  wi’  joy,  * 
But  blate  and  laithfu,  scarce  can  weel  behave.’*  I 
Burns  : Cotter's  Saturday  Night- 

la  -l-ty,  s.  [Formed  from  lay , a,  with  suff. 
on  analogy  with  gaiety , &c.  [Lay,  a.] 

1.  The  people,  as  distinguished  from  the 
clergy ; laymen  collectively. 

“ A rising  up  of  the  laity  against  the  sacerdotal 
caste.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv.  A 

* 2.  The  state  or  condition  of  a layman. 

“The  more  usual  cause  of  this  deprivation  is  a 
mere  laity  or  want  of  holy  orders."— Ayliffe : Paiergon* 

3.  Persons  who  do  not  belong  to  a parti- 
cular profession,  as  distinguished  from  those 
regularly  engaged  in  it. 

T[  The  term  was  first  used  in  the  second 
century.  At  a council  held  at  Rome  in  502^ 
laymen  were  prohibited  from  interfering  with 
the  affairs  of  the  Church. 

laive,  lave,  s.  [Leave,  v .]  The  rest ; the 
remainder;  the  residue,  whether  of  persons, 
things,  or  number. 

" And,  what's  oft  mair  than  a’  the  lave. 

Your  better  art  o'  hiding.” 

Bums  : To  the  Unco  Guid. 

la-ka'-d,  s.  [Chinese.]  A green  dye  prepared 

’from  Rhamnus  catharticus. 

* lake  (1),  ’ leike,  v.i.  [A  S.  Idcan ; 0.  IceL 
leika ; O.  H.  Ger.  leichen.]  To  play,  to  sport. 

" Al  so  he  wolde  with  hem  leike.”  Havelok,  469.  j 

* lake  (2),  * lakke,  v.t.  [O.  Fris.  lakia; 

O.  Dan.  lacken.]  [Lack,  v.] 

1.  To  blame  ; to  find  fault  with. 

“ Whan  thai  wil  ani  man  lake.”  Seven  Sages,  1,212. 

2.  To  lack  ; to  he  wanting,  to  fail. 

“ Hem  gan  that  water  taken.”  Gen.  A Exod.,  1,231* 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8^ 
or,  wore,  w(>lf,  work,  who,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian.  ®e,  ce  = © ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw.  / 


lake— lalo 


2835 


like  (1),  s.  [Lat.  lacus ; Fr.  lac.] 

1.  Geog. : A large  sheet  or  expanse  of  water 
entirely  surrounded  by  land,  and  having  no 
direct  or  immediate  communication  with  any 
sea,  ocean,  or  river,  or  having  communication 
only  by  means  of  rivers. 

“ And  sprincles  eke  the  water  counterfet, 

Like  unto  blacke  Auernus  lake  in  hell." 

Surrey  : Virgile ; dZ/ieis  iv. 

2.  Geol. : As  Professor  (now  Sir  Andrew) 
Kamsay  first  pointed  out  in  1862,  many  lakes 
are  of  glacial  origin,  an  hypothesis  illustrated 
by  the  fact  that  on  a map  of  the  world 
it  is  chiefly  northern  lands  like  Scotland, 
Scandinavia,  or  the  more  Arctic  parts  of 
Russia,  Canada,  and  mountain-lands  like 
Switzerland  and  the  north  of  Italy  that  are 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  lakes.  Others 
are  of  volcanic  or  earthquake  origin.  Thus  in 
the  Mississippi  earthquake  of  1811  large 
lakes  of  twenty  miles  in  extent  were  formed 
in  an  hour.  The  molluscs  in  lakes  are  few 
in  genera  and  species,  though  often  numerous 
in  individuals ; none  of  the  univalves  have 
Channelled  mouths.  Lacustrine  strata  of 
ancient  date  have  the  same  peculiarities. 

lake-basin,  s. 

Geography  & Geology : 

1.  The  bed  of  a lake. 

2.  The  whole  area  drained  by  the  streams 
Which  fall  into  a lake. 

lake-crater,  s. 

Geog.  & Geol.  : The  crater  of  a dormant  or 
extinct  volcano  now  converted  into  a lake. 
The  lake  of  Laach  in  the  Eifel,  and  perhaps 
the  Lonar  lake  in  the  Deccan,  &e.,  had  such 
an  origin. 

lake-dwellers,  s.  pi. 

Anthrop. : A generic  term  applied  to  the 
prehistoric  inhabitants  of  the  lake-dwellings 
of  Switzerland,  whether  of  the  Stone  or  Bronze 
period. 

41  The  works  of  the  ancient  lake-dweller,  of  Switzer- 
laud."— D.  Wilson:  Prehistoric  Man,  i.  119. 

lake-dwelling,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

Anthrop.  (PI.) : The  Pfahllauten  of  German, 
the  habitations  lacus  trines  of  French  writers. 
The  earliest  account  of  similar  dwellings  is  to 
Ibe  found  in  Herodotus  (Terps.  v.  14),  who  de- 
scribes a Thracian  tribe  living,  in  520  b.c.,  in 
a small  mountain-lake  of  what  is  now  Rou- 
anelia.  The  custom  of  constructing  these 
habitations  has  come  down  to  the  present 
day.  The  fishermen  of  Lake  Prasias,  near 
Ealoniea,  still  inhabit  wooden  cottages  built 
over  the  water,  as  the  Thracian  tribes  did,  and 
an  the  East  Indies  the  practice  of  building  lake- 
settlements  is  very  common.  (For  authorities, 
see  Lubbock  : Pre-historic  Times  (1869),  ch.  vi.) 
ft  will  be  convenient  to  treat  (1)  of  the  Swiss 
and  Italian  lake-dwellings  (Pfahlbauten),  and 
C2)  of  craunoges  (Packwerkbauten). 

1.  The  lake-dwellings  proper  of  Switzerland 
came  to  light  during  the  winter-months  of 
1853-4,  when  the  water  of  the  lakes  fell  much 
tielow  its  ordinary  level,  and  first  in  a small 
fcay  between  Ober  Meilen  and  Dollikon,  on 
the  Lake  of  Zurich.  Traces  of  lake-dwellings 
have  since  been  found  in  most  of  the  large 
J5wiss  lakes,  as  well  as  in  several  of  the 
smaller  ones ; at  Pesehiera,  on  the  Lago  di 
Garda  ; in  Mecklenburg,  at  Abbeville,  and  at 
Thetford.  Some  are  referable  to  the  Stone, 
ethers  to  the  Bronze  Age,  the  former  pre- 
ponderating in  the  eastern  lakes,  as  Constance 
and  Zurich  ; the  latter  in  Western  and  Central 
Switzerland.  Dr.  Keller,  who  first  described 
these  lakes,  says  that  the  main  platform  was 
of  round  timbers,  rarely  of  split  boards, 
covered  with  a bed  of  mud ; the  walls  and 
sides  were  in  great  measure  of  interlaced 
branches,  the  interstices  filled  with  moss, 
and  daubed  with  clay.  In  his  opinion,  all 
the  evidence  goes  to  show  they  were  rect- 
angular in  shape.  It  is  probable  that  the  huts 
were  thatched,  and  the  parts  used  as  dormi- 
tories strewn  with  straw  or  hay.  M.  Troyon 
fSur  les  Habitations  I.acustrines)  thinks  they 
were  round,  as  were  the  huts  of  many  nations 
en  the  shore.  It  has  not  been  ascertained 
whether  the  huts  were  divided  into  rooms, 
•or  whether  they  contained  a single  chamber. 
Keller  (Lake-dwellings  of  Switzerland  (ed.  Lee), 
p.  3)  distinguishes  three  modes  of  construc- 
tion : — 

(1)  Pile : The  platform  laid  on  piles  driven 
Into  the  mud  at  regular  interval,  the  spaces 


between  the  piles  being  filled  up  with  stones, 
to  give  solidity  to  the  structure.  Keller’s 


PILE  CONSTRUCTION. 


translator  notes  that  a somewhat  similar  pro- 
cess was  adopted  at  Portland  Breakwater. 

(2)  Frame-pile : A comparatively  rare  form, 
known  to  have 
existed  in  the 
Lake  of  Zurich, 
and  possibly  in 
other  places.  The 

piles  to  support  ,,  — n p-i  - - -- ,« 

the  platform  wore  ' 4 ' . . . .J 

fixed  by  a mortise  frame-pii.e  construction. 
and  tenon  ar- 
rangement into  split  trunks,  lying  horizontally 
on  the  bottom  of  the  lake.  This  plan  was 
chiefly  followed 

where  the  bottom 
of  the  lake  was  of  i 

S0^  4 SPLIT  TRUNK, 

piles.  Timbers,  hedged  from  the  Lake  of 

similar  to  the  one 

here  reproduced  are  known  to  be  at  the  bottom 
of  several  of  the  Swiss  lakes,  so  that  this  mode 
of  construction  may  have  been  widely  spread. 


(3)  Fascine : Here  the  necessary  foundation 
for  the  platform  was  obtained  by  layers  of 
sticks,  or  the  stems  of  small  trees.  (The  chief 
authorities  are  Keller,  op.  cit.  ; Dr.  Heer  (Die 
Pflanzen  der  Pfahlbauten;  Riitimeyer  (Die 
Fauna  der  Pfahlbauten). 

2.  Crannoges  : Artificial  islands  found  prin- 
cipally in  Ireland,  where  they  served  the  pur- 
pose of  strongholds.  In  this  case  “ the  sup- 
port consisted  not  of  piles  only,  but  of  a solid 
mass  of  mud,  stones,  &c.,  with  layers  of  hori- 
zontal and  perpendicular  stakes,  the  latter 
serving  less  as  a support,  than  to  bind  the 
mass  firmly  together”  ( Lubbock : Pre-historic 
Times  (1869),  p 174).  They  are  of  much  later 
date  than  the  lake-dwelling  proper,  some  being 
depicted  in  Johnson’s  “Platt  of  the  County 
Monaghan,  ’ a map  of  the  escheated  territories 
made  for  the  English  Government  in  1591. 

“ In  1863  Lord  Lovaine  described  a lake-dwelling  ob- 
served by  him  in  the  south  of  Scotland.’’— Lubbock  : 
Pre-historic  Times  (1878),  p 181. 

B.  As  adj.  : Found  in,  belonging  to,  or  in 
any  way  connected  with  the  dwellings  de- 
scribed under  A. 


"This  may  be  a suitable  place  for  mentioning  the 
mode  in  which  lake-dwelling  antiquities  are  collected.” 
— Keller : Lake-dwellings  of  Switzerland  (ed.  Lee),  L 9. 


lake-habitation,  s. 

Anthrop. : The  same  as  Lake-dwelling 
(q.v.). 

"Among  the  works  of  gTeat  merit  devoted  specially 
to  a description  of  the  Swiss  lake-habitations  is  that  of 
M.  Troyon.”— Lyell ; Antiq.  Man  (1873),  p.  2L 

lake-like,  a.  Resembling  a lake. 


lake-poet,  s. 

1.  A poet  who  describes  the  scenery  around 
lakes. 

2.  One  of  the  Lake-School  of  poets, 
lake-salmon,  «.  [Salmon.] 
Lake-School,  s.  A name  applied  in  deri- 
sion by  the  Edinburgh  Review  to  a class  of 
poets  who,  following  the  example  of  Words- 
worth, Southey,  and  Coleridge,  the  founders 
of  the  school  (who  resided  for  a considerable 
part  of  their  lives  near  the  lakes  of  Cumber- 
land and  Westmoreland),  substituted  a simple 
and  natural  taste  for  the  stiff  classicism  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  [Lakers.] 

lake-settlement,  s. 

Anthrop.  : A collection  of  lake-dwellings. 
Lyell  (Antiq.  Man  (1873),  p.  21),  says  : “It  is 
believed  that  as  many  as  300  wooden  huts  were 
comprised  in  one  settlement,  and  that  they 
may  have  contained  about  1,000  inhabitants.” 
lake-trout,  «.  [Trout.] 
lake-viUage,  s. 

Anthrop. ; The  same  as  Lake-settlement 
(q.v.). 

" All  the  lake-villages  together  have  not  as  yet  sup- 
plied us  with  the  remains  of  more  than  half-a-dozen 
human  skeletons."— Lubbock  : Pre-historic  Times  (1809), 

p.  212. 


lake-weed,  s. 

Bot.  : Polygonum  Hydropiper . 

lake- worship,  s. 

Comp.  Religions : A particular  kind  of  water* 
worship  noticed  by  Sir  John  Lubbock  {Pre- 
historic Times  (1869),  p.  269)  to  refute  a theory 
that  the  gold  ornaments  dredged* up  from  the 
sites  of  lake-dwellings  were  offerings  to  the 
gods.  That  certain  lakes  were  held  sacred  by 
ancient  nations  is  indisputable.  Tacitus,  de« 
scribing  the  worship  of  Herthus  (or  Hertha)0 
gives  cogent  reasons  ( Ger . xi.)  why  more  par^ 
ticulars  were  not  obtainable  in  his  day  : — 

"Servi  ministrant,  quos  statim  idem  lacus  liaurlt* 
Arcanus  hinc  terror,  sanctaque  ignorantia,  quid  sit  id« 
quod  tantum  perituri  vident.” 

The  following  authorities  may  also  be  con- 
sulted : Cic.,  in  Verr .,  v.  72,  de  Nat.  Deor ., 
iii.  20,  30  ; Mart.,  i.  50,  ix.  59  ; Ovid.,  Met.  v. 
405,  406. 

* lake  (2),  * lac,  s.  [A.S.  lac;  Icel.  letter.] 
Game,  sport,  play. 

" Bi  that  altar  was  the  lac."  Ormvlum,  1,062. 

* lake  (3),  s.  [O.  H.  Ger.  lachan ; O.  L.  Got. 
lacan.]  An  unidentified  kind  of  cloth. 

" He  didde  next  his  white  lero 
Of  cloth  of  lake  fin  and  clere.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  13,787. 

lake  (4),  s.  [Fr.  laque , from  Pers.  Idk  — lake, 
produced  from  lac.] 

Paint. : The  generic  name  of  a variety  of 
transparent  red  and  other  pigments  of  great 
beauty,  prepared  for  the  most  part  by  preci- 
pitating coloured  tinctures  of  dyeing  drugs 
upon  alumina  and  other  earths,  &c.  The  lakes 
are  hence  a numerous  class  of  pigments,  both 
with  respect  to  the  variety  of  their  appella- 
tions and  the  substances  from  which  they  are 
prepared.  The  colouring  matter  of  common 
lake  is  Brazil  wood,  which  affords  a very 
fugitive  colour.  Superior  red  lakes  are  pre- 
pared from  cochineal,  lac,  and  kermes ; but 
the  best  of  all  are  those  prepared  from  th© 
root  of  the  Rubia  tinctoria  or  Madder-plant. 

t lake'-let,  s.  [Eng.  lake  (1),  s.  ; dimin.  sufE, 
-let.]  A little  lake. 

" The  sacred  flowers 
That  crown  the  lakelet.'' 

Southey  : Thalaba,  xiii.  6. 

lake-men,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  lake,  and  men.] 

Anthrop. : Sir  John  Lubbock’s  name  for  the 
inhabitants  of  the  ancient  lake-dwellings  of 
Switzerland  ; lake-dwellers  (q.v.). 

“ There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  skins  of  animal® 
eupplied  the  ancient  lakemen  with  their  principal 
articles  of  clothing.’’—  Lubbock : Pre-historic  Ti/ntS 
(1869),  p.  186. 

* lak-en,  * lake-ns,  s.  [Lakin.] 

* lak'-er,  * lak'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  lak(e);  -er,  -ist.] 

1.  A poet  who  describes  lake  scenery. 

2.  A member  of  the  Lake-School  of  poetry. 

* lake'-wake,  s.  [Lichwake.] 

lakh,  s.  [Lao  (2).] 

* la'-  km,  s.  [See  def.]  A contraction  or 
diminutive  of  ladykin  (q.v.^ ; the  Virgin  Mary. 

" By’r  lakin,  I can  go  no  further,  sir, 

My  old  bones  ache."  Shakesp. : Tempest,  iii.  3. 

* lak'-Ish,  a.  [Eng . lak(e) ; -ish.]  Wet,  moist. 

“ That  watery  lakish  hill." 

Greene : Orlando  Furioso,  p.  10i» 

* lakke,  v.t.  [Lack,  v.] 

* lakke,  s.  [Lack,  s.] 

Laksh'-mi,  Luksh'-mee,  s.  [Sansc.j 

Hind.  Myth.  : The  wife  of  Vishnu.  She  la 
the  goddess  of  wealth,  beauty,  and  pleasure. 

* lak'-y,  a.  [Eng.  lak(e)  (1),  s. ; -y.)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a lake  or  lakes  ; like  a lake. 

"And  flanking  towers  and  laky  flood." 

Scott:  Marmion,  v.  (Introd4  i 

t lal-la'-tion,  s.  [Fr.]  A term  used  to  de- 
note a pronunciation  of  the  letter  r which  is 
sounded  like  l ; lambdacism. 

lal-le-man'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Named  after 
J.  L.  E.  Ave-Lailemant,  M.D.  (1803-1867),  a 
writer  on  German  and  Italian  plants.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  plants,  order  Labiate, 
tribe  Nepetese.  The  seeds  of  Lallemantia 
Royleana,  which  grows  in  the  countries  adja- 
cent to  the  Indus  and  the  Salt  range  of  hills, 
are  cooling  and  sedative. 

la' -16,  s.  [African.]  The  leaves  of  Adansonin 


boil,  boy;  podt,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  mg. 

,-oian,  -tian  — shau,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhfm.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  - shus.  -hie,  -die,  & c.  — b<d,  del. , 


2836 


lama— lame 


digitala,  the  Baobab  tree,  dried,  aud  reduced  to 
a powder.  It  is  a favourite  food  of  some 
African  tribes. 

la'-ma  (1),  s.  [Thibetian  = a lord,  a teacher 
of  souls.)  A priest  belonging  to  the  variety 
of  Booddhism  known  as  Laiuaism  (q.v.). 

lo'-ma  (2),  s.  [Llama.] 

la  s.  [Eng.  lama;  -ism.] 

Compar.  Religions  : A system  partly  reli- 
gious, partly  political — the  Church  and  State 
Establishment  of  Tibet — standing  in  the  same 
relation  to  Booddhism  proper  as  Roman  Ca- 
tholicism stands  to  primitive  Christianity. 
It  has  also  been  defined  as  a “ form  of  Booddh- 
ism, modified  by  Saivism  and  Shamanism.” 
Booddhism  was  introduced  into  Tibet  in  a.d. 
622  by  Srong  Tsan  Kampo,  who  founded  the 
present  capital,  now  known  as  Lhasa.  His 
zeal  was  now  shared  by  his  two  queens,  one 
named  Bribsoon,  a princess  from  Nep&ul,  the 
other  Wen  Ching,  a princess  from  China,  who 
are  said  to  have  founded  La  Branq  and  Ra 
Mochay,  the  most  famous  religious  houses  in 
Tibet.  From  the  death  of  this  king  down  to 
about  850  is  called  the  lt  First  Introduction  of 
Religion.”  More  than  a century  of  civil  war 
followed,  and  in  971  there  took  place  the 
“ Second  Introduction  of  Religion  ” into  Tibet. 
For  more  than  300  years  Booddhism  grew  in 
power  and  wealth,  and  Kublai  Khan  embraced 
the  doctrine  of  the  Lamas.  Under  Ins  suc- 
cessors the  dignity  of  abbot  at  Sakya  became 
hereditary,  the  abbots  breaking  the  rule  of 
celibacy.  In  1390,  Tsongkapa,  the  Tibetan 
monastic  reformer,  appeared  in  Lhasa,  and  at 
his  death,  in  1419,  lie  left  three  immense 
monasteries  with  30,000  monks.  The  two 
things  on  which  he  insisted  were,  (1)  the  ob- 
servance of  celibacy,  and  (2)  simplicity  in 
dress.  About  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  the  Emperor  of  China  acknowledged 
the  leaders — the  Dalai  Lama  and  the  Pantshen 
Lama— as  titular  overlords  of  the  Church  and 
tributary  rulers  of  Tibet.  They  were  abbots 
of  the  monasteries  at  Gedun  Dubpa,  near 
Lhasa,  and  Krashis  Lunpo  in  Further  Tibet, 
and  their  successors  still  exercise  the  same 
rights.  Both  are  looked  upon  as  incarnations 
—living  in  heaven,  and  appearing  on  earth  in 
an  apparitional  body.  When  one  dies  he  is 
supposed  to  become  incarnate  in  some  male 
child  born  about  that  time.  There  is  a hier- 
archy corresponding  in  a marked  degree  to 
that  of  the  Roman  Church,  and  Hue  & Gabet 
describe  the  principal  act  of  religious  worship 
as  wonderfully  like  a liigli-mass.  The  politi- 
cal authority  of  the  Dalai  Lama  is  confined  to 
Tibet,  but  he  is  head  of  the  Booddhist  Church 
throughout  Mongolia  and  China.  ( Rhys  Davids , 
in  Encyc.  Brit.) 

la  -ma-ist,  s.  [Eng.  lama;  - ist .]  One  who 

professes  lamaism  (q.v.). 

la-man -tin,  la-men' -tin,  s.  [Fr.,  pro- 

'bably  corrupted  from  the  native  name.] 
(Manatee.] 

La-mar ck  -I^m,  s.  [Named  from  Jean  Bap- 
tiste Pierre  Antoine  de  Mounet,  Chevalier  de 
Lamarck,  born  at  Bazentin,  in  Picardy, 
August  1,  1744,  died  in  Paris,  Dec.,  1829.] 

Biol.:  The  system  of  Lamarck,  the  first  to 
advance  a theory  of  biological  evolution,  which 
lias  since  been  set  aside,  though  not  wholly,  by 
that  of  Darwin.  In  his  view  the  change  of 
species  in  animals  was  due  to  effort  to  obtain 
food  or  for  other  purposes,  development  in  cer- 
tain organs  in  consequence,  &c.  Lamarckian 
views  are  held  by  many  United  States  natural- 
ists, under  the  title  of  Neo-Lamarckism. 

la'  -ma  aor-y,  s.  [Lama  (1).]  In  Tibet  and 
Mongolia  a religious  society  or  congregation, 
presided  over  by  a lama  (q.v.). 

* lam-a-sool,  s.  [Lamb’s-wool.] 

i&mt)  (o  silent),  * lomb,  s.  [A.S.  lamb;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  lam;  Icel.  lamb;  Dan  .lam;  Sw. 
& Ger.  lamm;  Goth,  lamb.] 

I.  Lit. : The  young  of  the  sheep. 

•'You  wanton  htmb  has  cropt  the  woodbine's  pride.” 
Mason  : English  Garden,  iL 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Used  typically  of  the  Saviour  of  the 
World. 

“Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  take th  away  the 
sin  of  the  world.”— John  1.  29. 

2.  One  who  is  as  innocent  and  gentle  as  a 
lamb. 


3.  Used  as  a term  of  endearment. 

4.  Ironically  used  of  a rough,  cruel,  merci- 
less person. 

“ As  they  had  been  levied  for  the  purpose  of  waging 
war  on  an  inlidel  nation,  they  bore  on  their  flag  a 
Christian  emblem,  the  Paschal  Lamb.  In  allusion  to 
this  device,  and  with  a bitterly  ironical  meaning, 
these  men,  the  rudest  and  most  ferociou?  in  the  Eng- 
lish army,  were  called  ivirke's  Lambs." —Macaulay  : 
Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

* 5.  A dupe ; a silly  fellow. 

lamb-ale,  s.  A rural  festivity  at  the 

time  of  sheep-shearing.  [Ale.) 

Iamb's  lettuce,  s. 

B ot.  : Valerianella  olitoria.  {Hooker.)  A 
glabrous  flaccid  plant,  with  minute  pale  lilac 
flowers,  wild  in  cornfields  and  hedge  banks  in 
Britain,  found  also  in  Europe,  West  Africa, 
and  the  West  of  Asia.  The  young  leaves  make 
an  excellent  salad.  V.  carinata  is  probably  a 
variety  of  it. 

lamb's-quarters,  s.  pi. 

Hot. ; (1)  Atriplex  patula,  (2)  An  American 
name  for  Chenopodium  album. 

lamb’s-succory,  s. 

Bol. : The  composite  genus  Amoseris,  called 
also  Swine’s  Succory.  One  species,  Amoseris 
pusilla,  is  a colonist  in  Britain,  if  not  even  a 
native. 

lamb’s-toe,  s. 

Bot.  : Anthyllis  vulneraria. 

lamb’s  tongue,  s. 

1.  Bot. : Plantago  media. 

2.  Carp. : A plane  with  a deep,  narrow  bit 
for  making  quirks. 

lamb’s  wool,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. : Wool  from  a lamb. 

2.  Fig. : A beverage  consisting  of  ale  mixed 
with  sugar,  nutmeg,  and  the  pulp  of  roasted 
apples. 

“ A cup  of  lambs-wool  they  drank  to  him  there.” 
Song  of  the  King  & the  Miller. 

B.  -4s  adj. : Made  or  consisting  of  the  wool 
of  a lamb. 

lamb  (6  silent),  v.i.  [Lamb,  s.  1.]  To  bring 
forth  young.  (Said  of  a sheep.) 

* lam-ba-tive,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  lambo  = to 
lick  ; Eng.  suff.  -ive.] 

A.  -4s  adj. ; That  may  be  licked  up  ; to  be 
taken  by  licking. 

" A pot  of  lambative  electuary.” — Tatler,  No.  266. 

B.  As  subst.  : A medicine  or  preparation  to 
be  taken  up  by  licking. 

“ I stitched  up  the  wound,  and  let  him  blood  in  the 
arm,  advising  a lambative,  to  be  taken  as  necessity 
should  require.”—  Wiseman:  Surgery,  bk.  v„  ch.  v. 

* lamb'-da-^sm  (b  silent),  s.  [Lat.  lamb - 
dacimus  ; Gr.  Acqx/3Scoao7xos  ( lambdaldsmos ), 
from  the  name  (lambda)  of  the  Greek  letter  A.] 

1.  A fault  in  writing  or  speaking,  which 
consists  in  the  too  frequent  repetition  of  the 
letter  L 

2.  A fault  in  speaking,  which  consists  in 
pronouncing  ll  as  lli  in  billion. 

3.  A faulty  pronunciation  of  the  letter  r, 
which  is  made  to  sound  as  l ; lallation. 

lamb'-doid-al  ( b silent),  lam'-doid-al,  a. 

[Gr.  Aa/x/3Soei5rjs  ( lambdoeidcs ),  from  Aa/a/38a 
(lambda),  the  name  of  the  Greek  letter  A,  and 
ecSos  (eidos)  = appearance.]  Resembling  the 
Greek  letter  L (A)  in  form  : as,  the  lambdoidal 
suture. 

*Iamb-en,  s.  pi.  [Lamb,  s.] 

* lam'-toen^y,  s.  [Eng.  lcmbm(t ) ; -q/.]  A 

gleam,  a twinkle. 

“ These  were  sacred  lambencies,  tongues  of  authentic 
flame  from  heaven.”— Carlyle:  Reminiscences,  i.  86. 

t lam'-bent,  a.  [Lat.  lambens,  pr.  par.  of 
lambo  =’to  lick.) 

1.  Licking;  playing  or  moving  about,  as 
though  licking ; touching  slightly. 

“ Then  on  his  locks  the  lambent  glory  plays.” 

Pitts  Virgil;  yEncid  il. 

2.  Gleaming,  twinkling  : as,  a lambent  light. 

Lam'-fcert,  s.  [Named  after  Lambert,  a 
botanist,  who  wrote  a monograph  of  the  genus 
Pinus.] 

Bamberi-pme,  s. 

Bot.  : Pinus  Lambertiana,  a gigantic  tree. 


discovered  by  Douglas  in  New  Albion,  Trunk- 
lofty  aud  erect ; leaves  five,  rather  stiff,  bright 
green,  with  no  sheaths  ; cones  very  large,  and 
pendulous  ; seeds  large  aud  used  for  food. 

lamb'-ie  (b  silent), s.  [Eng.  lamb;  dimin.  suff. 
-ie  = -y.  J A little  lamb,  a lambkin. 

“ The  third  came  up,  hap-stap-an’-lowp, 

As  light  as  ouy  lambic."  Hums  : holy  Ptul/r. 

t lamb' -mg  (b  silent),  s.  [Eng.  lamb ; Amg  ) 
A brood  or  breed  of  lambs. 

“ Stone  had  also  done  very  well,  his  lambings  had 
been  good.’’ — A.  G.  Grant:  Rash  Life  in  Queensland, 
li.  173. 

lamb-kill  (6  silent),  s.  [Eng.  lamb;  -kOL] 
Bot. : An  American  name  for  Kalmia  angu*. 

tifolia. 

lamb' -km  (6  silent),  s.  [Eng.  lamb;  dimin. 
suff.  -kin.] 

1.  A little  or  young  lamb. 

“ A sable  ewe  each  leader  should  provide, 

Writh  each  a sable  lambkin  by  her  side.” 

Rope  : Homer  ; Iliad  x.  266. 

2.  One  fondly  treated,  a pet.  (SJuikespeare.) 

lamb'-liko  (b  silent),  a.  [Eng.  lamb,  and 
like.]  Like  a lamb ; meek,  gentle,  innocent, 
affectionate. 

* lamb  -ling  (h  silent),  s.  [Eng.  lamb;  dimin. 
suff.  -ling.]  A little  or  young  lamb  ; a lamb- 
kin. (Thackeray.) 

* lam'-boj^,  s.  pi.  [Fr.  lanibeau  (pi.  lambeaux) 

= a rag.] 

Old  Armour : Skirts  of  steel  plates,  flexible 
and  overlapping,  attached  to  the  front  and 
back  pieces  of  the  cuirass,  aud  hanging  over 
the  thighs ; worn  especially  in  Germany  in 
the  earlier  part  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
They  were  cut  away,  before  and  behind,  to 
allow  the  rider  to  sit  on  his  horse. 

lam'  - brequin  (breqnin  as  ber  - kin), 
lam-bre-kin,  s.  [Fr.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A curtain  on  the  helmet 
to  protect  from  the  rays  of  the 
sun,  somewhat  resembling  the 
cap  with  a valance  named  after 
Havelock. 

2.  A festooned  drapery,  form- 
ing an  ornament  at  the  upper 
part  of  a window,  and  covering  LAjsaREQUijr. 
the  curtain  rings  and  bar. 

II.  Heraldry : 

1.  The  point  of  a labeL 

2.  The  wreath  of  a helmet. 

lamb  -skin  ( b silent),  s.  [Eng.  lamb,  and 

skin.] 

1.  The  skin  of  a lamb  dressed  with  the 
fleece  on  and  coloured,  used  as  a mat,  &c. 

2.  A kind  of  woollen  cloth  resembling  the 
dressed  skin  of  a lamb. 

Iam'-d6id-al,  a.  [Lambdoidal.] 

lame,  a.  [A.S.  lama;  cogn.  with  Dut.  !m  = 
lame;  Icel.  lami,  lama;  Dan.  lam=  palsied; 
Sw.  la  to;  M.  H.  Ger.  lam.  The  original  sense 
probably  is  bruised  or  maimed ; cf.  Icel.  lama 
= to  bruise.  ] 

I.  Literally ; 

1.  Crippled,  maimed,  or  disabled  in  one  or 
more  of  the  limbs,  usually  in  one  or  both  of 
the  legs. 

2.  Crippled  or  disabled  so  as  to  be  unsound 
or  defective  iu  strength  : as,  a lame  leg. 

* 3.  Crippled,  disabled,  or  impaired  in  any 
way. 

“ Youth  is  nimble,  age  is  lame." 

shakesp. : Pilgrim  of  Love,  162, 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Halting  ; not  running  smoothly  or  even, 
ly  ; defective  in  rhyme  or  rhythm. 

11  Whether  in  prose  or  verse,  ’tis  all  the  same  ; 

The  prose  is  fustian,  and  the  numbers  lame.” 

Dry  den  : P erst  us,  L 

2.  Unsatisfactory,  imperfect. 

“ Nothing  of  worth  or  weight  can  be  achieved  witll 
half  a mind,  with  a faint  heart,  with  a lame  endea- 
vour.”— Harrow : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  18. 

lame-duck,  s.  A defaulter  on  the  Stock 

Exchange.  (Slang.) 

“ I know  very  well  what  a lame-duck  is,  to  my  cost.” 
—Marryat : Peter  Simple,  ch.  lxv. 

lame,  v.t.  [Lame,  s.]  To  make  lame,  to 

cripple,  to  disable. 

“ A tender  foot  will  be  galled  aud  lamed  if  you  set 
it  going  iu  rugged  paths. "—Harrow : Sermons,  voL  UL. 
ser  8. 


(ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  Dim ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e.  ey  - a,  qu  = kw. 


lame— lamia 


2837 


•lame,  s.  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  lamina  — a scale.] 

Old  A rmour : One  of  a number  of  small  steel 
plates  forming  the  continuation  of  the  jam- 
barts  over  the  front  of  the  feet,  and  thus  form- 
ing the  mixed  sollerets  of  a mail  and  plate. 

[SoLLERET.] 

la-mel  -la  (pi.  la-mel' -lae),  s.  [Lat.  dimin. 
‘of  lamina  = a sca’le,  a thin  plate.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A thin  plate  or  scale. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anatomy : 

(1)  Sing. : A thin  plate  or  scale ; thus,  there 
is  a cribriform  lamella  of  the  frontal  bone. 

(2)  PL  (Of  bone):  Concentric  rings  surround- 
ing the  Haversian  canals. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  Sing. : A corona,  dividing  into  several 
foliaceous,  erect  scales,  in  Silene,  Ac. 

(2)  PI. : The  parallel  plates  on  the  under 
side  of  the  pileus  in  Agaricus. 

3.  Zool.  (PI.) : The  thin  plates  constituting 
the  gills  of  the  Lamellibranchiata  (q.v.)  or 
any  other  structure. 

Ja-mel'-Iar,  a.  [Lamella.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Composed  of  or  disposed  in 
thin  plates  or  scales. 

2.  Bot. : Having  two  little  plates  at  the 
point,  as  the  styles  of  many  plants. 

“ Calcareous  marl  is  sometimes  of  a compact,  some, 
times  of  a lamellar  texture." — Kirwan  : On  Manures. 

3.  Zool. : [Lubricate,  o.]. 

lam-el-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  larmllarius 
= lamellar,  from  Lat.  lamella  (q.v.).J 

Zool. : A genus  of  gasteropodous  molluscs, 
family  Naticidse.  They  have  white,  pellucid, 
fragile,  ear-shaped  shells,  without  an  oper- 
culum. Ten  recent  species  are  known,  from 
Norway,  Britain,  Ac.,  and  two  fossil,  from 
the  Pliocene. 

la-mel'-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lamellar;  - ly .] 
"In  manner  of  thin  plates  or  scales. 

I&BI'  -el-late,  lam- el- lat -ed,  a.  [Eng. 

lamella;  suff.  -ate,  -ated. ] Covered  with  thin 
plates  or  scales ; formed  of  or  furnished  with 
lamellae  ; divided  internally  into  small  plates. 

“The  lamellated  antennae  of  some  insects  are  sur- 
prisingly beautiful,  when  viewed  through  a micro* 
scope.'  — Derham : Physico- Theology,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  iv. 
(Note  3). 

lA-mel-lI-brSn-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  la- 

'mdl(r,= thin  plates  ; Lat.  branchial ; Gr.(3pay- 
Xia  (brangchia ) = gills,  and  suff.  -ata.] 

ZooL  : De  Blainville’s  name  for  a class  of 
molluscs  breathing  by  two  pairs  of  gills,  in 
the  form  of  flat,  membranous  plates,  attached 
to  the  mantle.  Called  by  Lamarck  and 
others  Conchifera  (q.v.). 

l^mel-ll-br&h’-chi-ate,  a.  <fc  s.  [Lamel- 
‘libraschiata.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Lamel- 
libranchiata  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  the  order  La- 
mellibranchiata. 

la-mel  -11-corn,  a.  A s.  [Lamellicornes.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Larael- 
licomes  (q.  v.). 

“ Numerous  lamellicom  and  heteromerous  insects." 
—Darwin : Voyage  of  a Naturalist,  ch.  v. 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  the  section  of 
Coleoptera,  known  as  Lamellicornes. 

la-mo l li-c or '-ni-a,  la-mel-li-cor'-nes, 

s.  pi.  [Lat.  lamell(ce)  = thin  plates  ; i con- 
nective ; corn(ua ) = horns,  and  neut.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ia,  or  masc.  and  fern.  -es. ] 

Entom. : A tribe  of  beetles  having  short 
antenna  terminated  by  a lamellated  club— 

i.e.f  a club  composed  of  lamella  or  little 
plates— formed  by  the  expansion  on  one  side 
of  the  three  apical  joints.  The  mentum  is 
solid  and  homy  ; the  legs  are  long,  and  have 
spines  and  tooth-like  projections  on  the  fore 
ones,  enabling  them  to  dig  with  facility.  The 
larva  are  soft  and  cylindrical,  with  a large 
vertical  head.  There  are  six  small  legs  at- 
tached to  the  thoracic  segments.  Some  live 
in  the  ground,  feeding  on  the  roots  of  plants, 
and  others  in  decayed  animal  and  vegetable 
matter,  which  affords  them  food.  They  are 
all  herbivorous.  Among  them  are  the  most 
bulky  and  some  of  the  most  splendid  beetles 
existing.  More  than  7,000  species  are  known. 
They  are  divided  into  two  families : Scara- 
“beida:  and  Lucanidse. 


lam-el-lif'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lamella  = a 
thin  plate ; fero  = to  bear,  to  produce,  and 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Producing  lamellae; 
composed  of  thin  plates  or  layers  ; foliated  in 
structure. 

“ It  is  distinguished  ...  by  the  lamelliferous  ribs 
ol  the  leaves."— Berkeley  : Cryptogamic  Botany,  § 527. 

la -mel'-ll-form,  a.  [Lat.  lamella  = a thin 
"plate,  and  forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the 
form  or  shape  of  a scale  or  plate. 

la-mel-li-ros’-tral,  a.  & s.  [Lamelli- 
"rostres.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Lamel- 
lirostres  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  the  family  La- 
mellirostres. 

la  mcl-ll-ros'-tres,  s.  (Lat.  lamellce  = thin 
"plates,  and  rostrum'—  a beak.  So  called  be- 
cause the  edges  of  the  bill  are  furnished  with 
a series  of  transverse  plates  or  lamellae,  by 
means  of  which  the  birds  sift  the  ooze  in 
which  they  seek  their  food.] 

Ornith.  : Cuvier’s  name  for  the  Anatidae 
(ducks,  geese,  Ac.). 

la-mel'-lose,  a.  [Lat..  lamell(o);  Eng.  adj. 
"suff.  -ose.)  Covered  with  lamellae  or  plates; 
in  the  form  of  plates. 

lame'-ly,  aclv.  [Eng.  lame ; -ly.) 

1.  Lit. : In  a lame  manner ; like  a cripple 
or  lame  person. 

2.  Fig. : Imperfectly,  feebly,  unsatisfac- 

torily ; in  a hailing  manner. 

" But  the  feet  were  lame  . . . and  therefore  stood 
lamely  in  the  verse."— Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It.  iii.  2. 

lame-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lame;  -ness.] 

I.  Lit.  : The  quality  or  state  of  being  lame 
or  crippled  ; an  impaired  or  disabled  state  of 
the  limbs. 

" Bank  feels  no  lameness  of  his  knotty  gout.” 

Ben  Jonson  : On  Bank  the  Usurer . 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Imperfection,  unsatisfactoriness,  feeble- 
ness, weakness. 

“If  the  story  move,  or  the  actor  help  the  lameness  of 
it  with  his  performance,  either  of  these  are  sufficient 
to  effect  a present  liking." — Dry  den:  Spanish  Friar. 
(Pref.) 

2.  A state  of  being  halting ; want  of  smooth- 
ness and  rhythmical  correctness : as,  the 
lameness  of  a verse. 

la-ment',  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  lamenter , from  Lat. 
’lament or y from  lamentvm  = a mournful  cry.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  mourn,  to  wail,  to  grieve  ; to  express 
sorrow,  to  bewail. 

“ [He]  loud  lamented  to  the  stormy  main." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  i.  459. 

2.  To  regret  deeply ; to  grieve ; to  feel 
sorrow. 

“ Where  joy  most  revels  grief  doth  most  lament? 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

B.  Trans.  : To  bewail,  to  mourn  over,  to 
deplore,  to  grieve  for. 

“The  lot  which  all  lament  and  none  can  shun.” 
Pope : Homer;  Odyssey  xxiv.  43. 

la-ment',  s.  [Lament,  v.] 

1.  Grief  or  sorrow  expressed  in  cries  or 
complaints  ; lamentation ; grief  audibly  ex- 
pressed. 

“And  thrice  their  sorrows  find  laments  renew." 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xxiii.  17. 

* 2.  An  elegy  ; a mournful  air. 

lam'-ent-a  ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lament- 
abilis,  from  lamentor  — to  lament ; Sip.  lament- 
able ; Ital.  lamentabile.  ] 

1.  To  be  lamented,  bewailed,  or  mourned 
for ; calling  for  or  exciting  grief  or  lamenta- 
tions ; mournful,  sad. 

“ The  natural  though  lamentable  effect  of  extreme 
danger  and  extreme  provocation." — Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  Expressive  of  or  indicating  grief  or  sorrow ; 

mournful. 

" For  I did  play  alamentable  part." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4, 

3.  Pitiful,  miserable,  poor,  despicable. 

“ One  clad  in  purple,  not  to  lose  bis  time, 

Eats  and  recites  some  lamentable  rhyme." 

Dryden  : Persius,  1. 

* lam'-ent-a-ble-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lamentable; 
•ly]  The  same  as  Lamentably  (q.v.). 

lam'-ent-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lamentable; 
•ness.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  lament- 
able. 


Iam'-ent-a-bl3r,  adv.  [Eng.  lamentable) ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a lamentable  manner ; so  as  to  excite 
sorrow  or  grief. 

" I love  a ballad  but  even  too  well ; if  it  be  doleful 
matter,  merrily  set  down,  or  a very  pleasant  thinf 
indeed,  and  sung  lamentably."  — Shakesp.:  Winter's 
Tale,  iv.  3. 

2.  With  lamentations  or  expressions  of  sor- 
row or  grief. 

"Now  Chris**xn  looked  for  nothing  but  death,  arti 
began  to  cry  out  lamentably."— Bunyan : Pilgrim's 
Progress,  pt.  i. 

3.  Pitifully,  miserably,  despicably. 

lam-en-ta'-tion,  * lam-en-ta-cy-on,  a 

[Lat.  lamentatio,  from  lamentor  = to  lament} 
Fr.  lamentation;  Sp. lamentacion ; Ital. lame*. 
tazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  lamenting  or  bewailing  ; mourn- 
ing,  wailing. 

“ His  sous  burled  him,  and  all  Israel  made  great 
lamentation  for  him." — 1 Maccabees  ii.  10. 

2.  A cry  or  audible  expression  of  grief ; a 
wail,  an  outcry. 

“‘Must  I relinquish  it  all?’  he  cried,  with  a wild 

lamentation." 

Longfellow  : Courtship  of  Miles  Stand tih,  iii. 

II.  Scripture  (PI.)  : 

Old  Test.  Canon:  One  of  the  shorter  books 
of  the  Old  Testament.  No  author’s  name  is 
attached  to  it  in  the  Hebrew  Bible,  where  it 
is  simply  designated  from  its  first  two  words, 
np\q  (elehah)  = “O  how.’’  The  Septuagint 
translators  called  it  ©prji/oi  ’Iepeptou  ( Threnoi 
Ieremiou)  = “ Dirges  or  Lamentations  ol 
Jeremiah.”  Universal  tradition  attributes  it 
to  him,  and  the  style  is  that  of  his  acknow- 
ledged prophecies.  Cf.  Lam.  i.  15,  ii.  13,  with 
Jer.  xiv.  17  ; Lam.  i.  16,  ii.  11,  iii.  48-9  with 
Jer.  ix.  1,  xiii.  17,  xiv.  17 ; Lam.  iv.  21  with 
Jer.  xlix.  12,  Ac.,  Ac.  Each  of  the  fi vo 
chapters  is  a distinct  elegy.  Chapters  i.,  ii., 
and  iv.  have  each  twenty-two  verses,  and  be- 
ginning with  the  twenty-two  Hebrew  letters 
alphabetically  arranged.  Chap.  iii.  lias  sixty- 
six  verses,  commencing  with  the  letters  of  th« 
alphabet,  thrice  repeated.  The  fifth  chapteif 
is  not  alphabetically  arranged,  though  it  also 
has  tweuty-two  verses.  The  theme  is  the 
destruction  and  desolation  of  Jerusalem,  and 
the  slaughter  of  many  of  its  inhabitants,  with 
the  misery  of  the  survivors.  It  is  chanted  in 
part  of  the  Jewish  ritual  on  the  0th  of  A1a 
in  our  month  of  July. 

la-ment'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Lament,  v.] 

* la-ment'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lamented  ; -ly. J 
Iii  a lamented  or  lamentable  manner  ; lament- 
ably. 

“ Somet  imes  they  are  not  both  actors,  but  the  one  ol 
them  most  lamentedly  passive."— Milton : Colasterion. 

la,  ment'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lament ; -er. \ One 
'who  mourns  or  laments  ; a mourner. 

“ Strike  the  straight  lamenters  dumb." 

Brome  : On  the  death  of  his  Schoolmaster ; 

la-men'-tm,  s.  [Lamantin.] 

la-ment'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  A s.  [Lament,  o.J 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & partidp.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. ; Lamentation,  mourning,  grief, 
wailing. 

" In  wild  lamenting,  that  would  touch 
A heart  of  atone  she  shriek’d  his  name.’ 

Moore:  Fire-  Worshippers. 

la-ment'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lamenting ; -ly. J 
"In  a lamenting  manner ; with  lamentations. 

lam-  e-ro,  s.  [Sp.]  A walled  receiver,  where 
the  slimes  (mud  charged  with  auriferous  or 
argentiferous  particles,  or  both)  are  deposited 
from  the  arrastra,  to  part  with  a portion  ol 
their  water,  and  accumulate  till  sufficient  to 
form  a torta,  in  which  the  amalgamation  is 
performed. 

* lam’-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  lame  ; t connective  ; -er. J 
A cripple. 

"He  would  have  been  a lameter  for  Ute."—(lalt z 
The  Provost,  ch.  x. 

la'-mi-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Adpua  (Lamia)  r, 
a fabulous  monster  said  to  fe.ed  on  man’s  flesh.  J 

1.  Greek  & Roman  Mythol. : An  evil  spirit, 
having  the  semblance  of  a serpent,  witli  the 
head,  or  at  least  the  mouth,  of  a beautiful 
woman,  whose  whole  figure  the  lamia  was 
supposed  to  assume,  for  the  purpose  of  secur- 
ing the  love  of  some  man,  whom,  it  was 
feigned,  it  tore  to  pieces  and  devoured.  Tht 
most  circumstantial  account  that  has  corns 


>oil,  bo^;  pout,  jfftyi ; cat,  ^eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  c^lst.  ph  = & 
•cian,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  - sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bpl,  d#L 


2838 


lamiaceae— lamnidae 


down  to  us  is  to  be  found  in  Philostratus  ( de 
Vita  Apol.,  lib.  iv.),  where  Lycius  is  said  to 
have  fallen  in  love  with  one  of  these  spirits, 
but  was  delivered  by  his  master  Apollonius, 
who,  “ by  some  probable  conjectures,  found 
her  out  to  be  a serpent,  a lamia.”  (Burton: 
Anat.  of  Melan.  (1881),  p.  495).  Keats’s  Iximia 
is  an  amplification  of  this  story.  (Cf.  Horace, 
A.  P.t  340.)  Later  the  word  was  used  to 
signify  a witch,  an  enchantress.  [Incubus, 
Lilith.] 

The  ward  H'b'1?  (lilith)  occurs  only  once  in 
the  Hebrew  Scriptures.  In  the  A.  V.  (Isa. 
Xxxiv.  14)  it  is  translated  “ screech-owl,”  with 
“ night  monster”  as  a marginal  reading.  The 
Vul  gate  has  lamia,  and  lamia  or  lamya  is 
found  in  the  Great  Bible,  and  in  Coverdale’s, 
Matthew's,  Becke’s,  and  the  Bishops’  Bible. 

2.  Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Lamiinse  (q.v.).  The  species  chiefly 
inhabit  wooded  countries  within  the  tropics, 
especially  South  America.  One,  Lamia  texler, 
is  British. 

ift-nua-^e-ce,  s.  pL  [LaU  lami(um) ; fem. 

pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.) 

Hot.:  [Labiate], 

tfc'-mi-dae,  s.  pi,  [Lat.  lam(ium) ; fem.  pi. 

*dj.  suff.  -idai.) 

Bot.  : A family  of  Labiatse,  tribe  Stachese. 

Ifir-ml-i  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lamina)  ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - inas .] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Cerambycidee.  It 
Consists  of  beetles  with  long  antenna;,  with 
a vertical  forehead  generally  at  right  angles  to 
the  axis  of  the  body.  They  are  found  on  the 
Wood  of  trees,  and  are  often  so  variegated  in 
colour  with  adpressed  hairs  as  to  resemble 
the  wood  on  which  they  live.  Some  tropical 
species,  however,  are  brightly  coloured. 

C&m'  in-a  (pi.  lam’-i-nse),  s.  [Lat.l 

\ I.  Ord.  Lang. : A thin  plate  or  scale  ; a plate 
Or  thin  piece  of  metal ; a thin  slice  of  wood 
used  for  decorative  purposes,  or  of  ivory  for 
She  painter  ; veneer  of  all  kinds. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Anatomy : 

(1)  A plate  ; as,  the  lamince  of  the  vertebra. 

(2)  A layer;  as,  the  lamina  cinerea  (giay 
layer),  which  connects  the  corpus  callosum  and 
the  commissure  of  the  cerebrum. 

2.  Bot. : The  blade  or  expanded  surface  of 
a leaf ; the  leaf  of  a plant  without  its  petiole. 

3.  Geol.  : A term  used  of  the  smaller  layers 
Into  which  a stratum  is  divided. 

t&m  in-a-bil'i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  laminable ; - ity .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  laminable. 

I&m  -in-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  lamin(a );  -able.] 
Capable  ’of  being  formed  into  laminae  or  thin 
plates  , capable  of  being  extended  into  thin 
plates  by  pressure  betweeu  steel  or  iron  rollers. 

lam'-i  I-nse,  s.  pi,  [Lamina.] 

I&m'-i  1-nar,  a.  [Lat.  lamin/a ) = e scale,  a 

thin  plate  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -or.]  Consisting  of 
lamina;  or  thin  plates  ; in  layers. 

laminar-fission,  s. 

Petrol.  : Flaggy  cleavage,  one  of  Rutley’s 
“ Structural  Plaues.” 

l&m-  l-nar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  lamina  (q.v.) ; sing, 
fern.  suff.  - arid . Named  from  the  bladder-like 
Character  of  the  fronds.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Algals,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Laminaridae,  or  the  order  Lamina- 
tiaceai.  In  place  of  leaves  there  is  a plane 
ribless  expansion.  The  stem  is  either  naked 
or  fringed.  The  young  stalks  of  Laminaria 
digitata  and  L.  saccharina , called  tangles,  are 
Oaten.  The  first  of  these  with  L,  bulbosa  are 
Boat  valued  of  the  genus  for  kelp  manufac- 
ture. L.  saccharina  is  used  as  an  imperfect 
hygrometer.  It  is  administered  in  India  in 
goitre,  scrofula,  and  syphilis.  So  are  L.  brae- 
teata  and  the  large  Australian  species,  L. 
potatorum. 

I&m-i  -nar-i-a'-£e-a0t  8.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

laminar i(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace#.] 

Bot. : An  order  of  dark-spored  Algals. 
They  are  olive-coloured,  unjointed  seaweeds, 
with  superficial  spores  which  form  indefinite 
d©ud-like  patches,  or  cover  the  whole  surface 
Of  the  frond.  Many  of  them  are  of  large  size. 


lam-i-nar'-i-an,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  laminaria); 
Eng.  adj.  suff. ’-an..) 

Bot.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  algaceous 
genus  Laminaria  (q.v.). 

lammaxian  zone,  s. 

Zool.  Geog. : The  second  of  the  great  marine 
zones  into  which  Molluscs  are  distributed,  a 
zone  from  low  water  to  fifteen  fathoms  in 
depth.  The  laminaria  and  other  seaweeds 
form  miniature  forests  in  which  are  the  veget- 
able-feeding molluscs,  Lacuna,  Rissoa,  also 
bivalves,  cephalopods,  <fec.  In  tropical  seas 
there  is  often  coral  instead  of  seaweeds.  The 
oyster  beds  of  the  north  and  the  pearl  fisheries 
of  the  south  are  in  the  laminariuu  zone. 

lam'in-ar-ite,  s.  [Laminarites.] 

Palceobot.:  A species  of  Laminarites  (q.v.). 

lam-m-a-ri'-te^,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  lamiimrtya) 
(q.v.)  ; ktes  {Palceont.).] 

Palceobot.:  The  name  given  by  Brongniart 
to  what  he  deemed  a fossil  algal  from  the 
Secondary  rocks  of  Aix,  near  La  liochelle. 

lam'-in-a-ry,  a.  [Eng . lamin{a)  ; -ary.)  Con- 
sisting or  composed  of  thin  plates  or  layers. 

lam'-i-nate,  v.t.  [Lat.  lamina  — a thin  plate.) 
To  split  up  into  thin  plates  or  layers. 

“ We  took  an  ounce  of  that  [refined  silver]  and  having 
laminated  it,  we  cast  it  upon  twice  its  weight  of  beaten 
sublimate.” — Boyle  : Works,  iii.  8L 

lam'-i-nate,  lam'-I-nat-ed,  a.  [Lat. 

larninip);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ate,  -ated .]  Con- 
sisting of  lamina;,  or  thin  plates  or  scales,  in 
layers  one  over  the  other. 

“ I took  two  parcels  of  gold,  the  one  common  gold 
thinly  laminated,  and  the  other  very  well  refined.” — 
Boyle  : Works,  iii.  82. 

laminated-arch,  s.  A timber  arch  made 

of  successive  thicknesses  of  planking  bent  on  to 
a centering  and  secured  together  by  tree-nails. 

laminated  pipe,  s.  Water,  sewer,  or 
gas  pipe  made  of  thicknesses  of  veneer  or 
scale  board  successively  wrapped  to  obtain 
thickness  and  strength.  Each  layer  is 
thoroughly  saturated  with  asphalt,  and  the 
grain  of  alternate  layers  passes  in  transverse 
directions,  so  as  to  secure  an  intimate  bond 
and  a line  of  resistance  to  disruption  in  any 
direction,  lengthwise,  oblique,  or  across  the 
pipe  circumference.  The  veneer  is  sometimes 
made  to  alternate  with  fabric  or  an  adhesive 
composition. 

laminated-rib,  s.  An  arched  beam 

made  of  planks  bent,  laid  flatwise  in  layers, 
and  secured  by  bolts.  [Arched-beam.] 

lam'-i-nat-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Laminate,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : (See  the  verb). 

2.  Bot. : Separating  into  several  plates  or 
layers. 

laminating  - machine,  s.  A gold- 
beater’s rolling-mill  for  reducing  the  ingot  of 
gold  to  such  a thickness  that  a square  inch 
will  weigh  grains.  The  ingot  weighs  two 
ounces,  and  is  , inch  broad.  The  rollers  are 
of  hard  steel,  and  extend  the  ingot  to  a ribbon. 
The  gold  is  frequently  annealed  during  the 
process. 

laminating  roller,  s. 

Metal-working : One  of  a set  by  which  a faggot 
or  bloom  is  drawn  out  into  a bar  or  sheet. 

lam-i-na'-tion,  s.  (Eng.  lamina{te).  v. ; 
■lion.)  The  state  of  being  composed  of  small 
laminae  or  plates. 

"Mr.  Darwin  attributes  the  lamination  and  fissile 
structure  of  volcanic  rocks  of  the  trachy  tic  structure 
...  to  their  having  moved,  when  liquid,  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  lamiuee." — Lyell:  Student's  Elements  of 
Geology,  p.  679. 

lam-i-nxf'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lamina  — a 
thin  plate,  a layer ; fero = to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -eras.]  Constructed  of  laminae  or  thin 
plates  in  layers. 

* lam'  ish,  a.  [Eng.  lam{e),  a. ; -ish.)  Some- 
what lame. 

" A vein  . . . which  ever  after  occasioned  him  to  go 

lamUh." — Wood:  Athena  Oxon.,  1L 

* lam'-x-ter,  * lam'-e-ter,  *.  [Lameter.]  A 

cripple.  {Scotch.) 

la'-mx-ixm,  s.  [Lat.  = the  dead  nettle,  from 

Or.  Ani/to!  ( laimos ) = the  throat.  The  genus 
received  its  name  from  the  shape  of  the 
flowers.] 

Bot. : Dead  nettle ; a genus  of  Labiatse, 


family  Lamidse  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  lialrj 
plants,  with  many  whorls  or  leafy  bracteat* 
heads  of  flowers.  Calyx  tabular  or  subcam- 
panulate,  witli  five  teeth  ; upper  lip  of  the 
corolla  arched,  lower  trifid,  spreading  ; sta- 
mens four ; anthers  converging  in  pairs,  the 
cells  diverging.  Thirty-five  species  are  known. 
Five  are  British.  Lami/um  purpureum,  L.  in- 
termedium, L.  ampiexicaule,  L.  album,  and  L. 
Galeobdolon. 


* lamm,  * lamb  (b  silent),  * lam,  v.t.  [IceL 

lemja  = to  beat ; lama  = to  bruise ; A.S.  Ice- 
man = to  thrash  ; Icel.  lamning  = a beating.] 
To  beat  soundly  , to  thrash. 

" A fellow  whom  lie  lambed  most  horribly."—  JUU- 

$on  : Travel t in  England,  p.  300. 

Lam’-mas,  * Lam-masse,  s.  Si  a.  [A.8. 

hld/nuesse,  hlcemmcesse,  from  hid/ =a  loaf,  moetst 
= a mass.) 

A.  As  subst. : The  first  day  of  August,  so 
called  because  on  that  day,  in  Anglo-Saxon 
times,  a loaf  was  offered  as  an  offering  of 
first-fruits. 

“To  the  lammasse  afterward  be  spousede  the  quene." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  317. 

B.  As  adj. ; Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the 
first  day  of  Angust. 

II  Shipley  {Gloss.  Eccles.  Terms)  consider* 
Lammas  an  abridgment  of  Vincula  mass,  or, 
the  feast  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  in  com- 
memoration of  his  deliverance  from  chains, 
which  is  celebrated  on  August  1. 

If  At  Latter  Lammas:  Never:  equivalent  to 
“ Greek  kalends.” 

Lammas-day,  s.  The  first  of  August; 

Lammas. 

Lammas-eve,  «.  The  eve  of  Lamma* 

Day  ; the  thirty-first  of  J uly. 

Lammas-tide,  s.  Lammas-time  or  sea- 
son (q.v.). 

“ fche  is  not  fourteen ; how  long  ia  it  now 
To  Lammas-tide  1 " 

Shakesp.  .*  Romeo  & J uliet , L 8. 

* lam'-mer,  * lam  er,  * laum-er,  s.  & a. 

[Perhaps  for  I'ammer,  a Frenchified  form  ol 
amber.) 

A.  As  subst.  : Amber. 

B.  As  adj.  : Made  of  amber. 

“ A program  gown.  Jammer  beads,  and  a clean 
cockeruouy. Scott ; Bride  of  Lammcrmoor,  ch.  xil 


lam'  -mer-  gel- er,  loom  - mer  -gey-er, 
lem'-mer-gey-er,  s.  [Ger.  lammergeier; 
liimmer,  pi  of  lamm  — a lamb,  and  geier  = 
a vulture.] 

Omith. : The  name  given  in  parts  of  Switzer- 


LAMMERGEIER. 


land,  &c.,  to  an  eagle,  Gypaetus  barbatus. 
(Griffon,  2.) 

lam'-na,  ».  [Gr.  \dpva  (lamna),  the  same  ae 
Aapta  (lamia).]  [Lamia.J 

1.  Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lamnidse  (q.v.).  Lamna  cornubica  is  the  Por- 
beagle or  Beaumaris-shark  (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont.  : Teeth  apparently  belonging  to 
the  genus  occur  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks. 

l&m'-ni-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  Sic.  lamn(a) 
(q.v.) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Ichthy. : Porbeagles  ; a family  of  Selachoi- 
dei  (Sharks).  No  nictitating  membrane,  no 
spiracles,  or  only  minute  foramina  in  their 
Place.  The  gill-openings  are  usually  wide. 
Dr.  GUnther  divides  the  family  into  two  sub- 
families, Lamnina  and  Selacliina  (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont.:  Teeth,  &c.  belonging  to  the, 
family  are  found  in  the  Cretaceous  and  the 
Tertiary. 


Bite,  (St,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whp,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ee  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


lamnina— lampooner 


2839 


l&m-ni'na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lamn(a) ; Lat. 
neut.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ina.) 

Ichthy. : A sub-family  of  Lamnidfe,  con- 
taining the  genera  Lamna,  Carcharodon,  Odon- 
taspis,  and  Alopecias.  (Gunther.) 

ISm-nun-gui-a  (ui  as  wi),  s.  [Lat.  lamna, 
a contr.  for  lamina,  and  unguis  = a nail.] 

Zool  : A name  given  by  Prof.  Wagner  to  a 
section  of  the  Pachydermata,  having  flattened 
nails  instead  of  hoofs.  It  contains  only  one 
family,  Hyraeidia  (q.v.). 

lamp,  * lamps,  8.  [Fr.  lamps,  from  Lat. 
tempos,  Gr.Aaiu.n-d?  (lam, pas) — a torch,  alight ; 
Adjunta  (tempo)  = to  shine  ; Ger.  lampe  ; ItaL 
lampa.) 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A vessel  in  early  times  of  rude  pot- 
tery, later  of  metal,  glass,  or  porcelain,  for 
the  production  of  artificial  light  by  means  of 
the  combustion  of  a wick  inserted  in  oil  or 
other  highly  inflammable  matter. 

“The  wise  [virgins]  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with 
their  lamps.” — Matt.  xxiv.  4. 

(2)  In  a loose  sense,  the  word  is  used  for 
some  other  contrivance  of  producing  artificial 
light : as,  a gas-temp,  an  electric-temp, 

2.  Fig.  : Anything  resembling  or  suggesting 
a lamp  in  use  or  appearance ; anything  which 
gives  out  or  possesses  light  real  or  meta- 
phorical ; anything  shining  as  a luminary. 

" Thv  word  is  a tamp  unto  my  feet  and  a light  unto 
xny  path." — Psalms  cxix.  105. 

lamp  bracket,  s.  A branch  extending 
from  a wall  or  pillar  to  hold  a lamp. 

lamp-burner,  s.  The  portion  of  a lamp 
at  which  the  wick  is  exposed,  adjusted,  and 
ignited.  Its  crowning  portion  is  usually  such 
as  to  direct  a current  of  air  upon  the  wick  to 
insure  a more  perfect  combustion. 

lamp-cement,  s.  A cement  for  brass 
mountings  upon  glass,  such  as  on  lamps,  is 
made  by  boiling  resin  3 parts  with  caustic  soda 
1 part,  in  water  5 parts,  thus  making  a kind  of 
soap,  which  is  mixed  with  half  its  weight  of 
plaster  of  Paris,  zinc- white,  white-lead,  or  pre- 
cipitated chalk.  It  is  unaffected  by  petroleum 
or  similar  burning-fluids. 

lamp-chimney,  s.  The  glass  funnel 
which  increases  the  draft  and  protects  the 
flame  of  a lamp.  Lamp-chimneys  are  usually 
made  of  glass,  hut  have  been  made  of  mica, 
metal  with  mica  windows,  horn,  and  porce- 
lain. Their  forms  are  various,  from  the 
straight  cylinder  of  the  German  student’s 
lamp  to  the  obese  bulb  of  commoner  varieties. 
They  have  also  been  made  in  various  con- 
voluted and  spiral  forms,  designed  to  give 
greater  liberty  of  expansion  with  changes  of 
temperature.  They  have  also  been  split  longi- 
tudinally, spirally,  and  made  with  holes,  the 
intention  being  in  each  ease  to  make  them 
less  liable  to  fracture  by  heat  or  a blow. 
Lamp-chimney  cleaner  : 

Domestic : A pad  or  brush  for  cleaning  the 
chimneys  and  glasses  of  lamps.  It  is  usually 
made  expanding,  so  as  to  bear  upon  opposite 
portions  of  the  inside. 

lamp-cone,  s.  A dome-shaped  or  conical 
cap,  with  a slit  for  the  flame,  and  placed  over 
and  around  the  wick  and  wick-tube  of  a 
iamp,  to  concentrate  the  current  of  air  at 
the  throat  of  the  cone. 

lamp-oil,  s.  Any  oil  used  for  illuminating 
purposes. 

lamp-post,  s.  A stand  for  a street-lamp, 
usually  adapted  for  gas.  The  pipes  rises  in- 
side the  hollow  post,  with  a burner  on  top 
surrounded  by  a glazed  lantern. 

lamp-shade,  s.  A screen  placed  above 
the  light  to  intercept  or  mellow  it.  It  may 
have  a dark  exterior  and  reflecting  interior 
surface. 

lamp-shells,  s.  pi 

Zoology  : 

1.  Gen. : The  class  Braehiopoda  (q.v.),  the 
shape  of  the  shell,  with  the  hole  for  the  pas- 
sage of  the  peduncle,  presenting  some  resem- 
blance to  an  Etruscan  lamp. 

2.  Spec.  : The  genus  Terehratula  (q.v.). 

lamp-stove,  s.  A stove  in  which  the 
heat  is  obtained  by  the  burning  of  oil  in 
wricks  beneath  the  kettle,  oven,  & c. 

lamp-wick,  s. 

L Ord.  Lang. : The  capillary  or  foraminous 


material  which  conducts  oil  or  grease  to  the 
part  where  it  is  consumed  in  the  flame.  Wicks 
are  usually  of  woven  fibre — cotton,  for  in- 
stance, but  have  been  made  of  paper-pulp, 
asbestos,  biscuit  of  fire-clay,  &e. 

2.  Bot. : Phlomis  Lychnitis,  one  of  the  La- 
biate (q.v.).  It  is  an  evergreen  shrub,  a native 
of  Southern  Europe,  whence  it  was  brought  to 
England  in  1568. 

* lamp  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Lamp,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  light  up,  as  a lamp ; to  illu- 
minate. 

"Did  towards  me  those  lamping  turns  direct." 

Drummond,  s.  xv. 

]B.  Intrans. : To  shine ; to  give  light. 

“ Emongst  the  eternal  spheres  and  lamping  skv." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IIL  iii.  L 

lamp  (2),  v.i.  [A  variant  of  limp  (q.v.).]  To 
walk  quickly  and  with  long  strides.  (Scotch.) 

* lam'-pad,  a.  [Gr.  Aafxrrd?  (lampas),  genit. 
Aa/riraSo?  (lampados).)  A lamp ; a candlestick. 

lasn'-pa-des,  s.  pi.  [Lampad.] 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  the  early  modern 
naturalists,  specially  by  Menschen  in  1787 
and  Humphreys  in  1797,  to  the  Lamp-shells. 
[Bracbiqpoda.] 

* lam'-pa-dist,  s.  [Gr.  haiiimSurrys  (lampa- 
distes),  from  Aau.7rds  (lampas),  genit.  Aa/xuaeo? 
(lampados  = a lamp.]  One  who  gained  a prize 
in  the  lampadrome. 

lam'-pa-dite,  s.  [Named  by  Hust  after 
Lauipa'dius ; suff  -ite  (Min.).) 

Min. : A variety  of  Wad  containing  4 to 
18  per  cent,  of  oxide  of  copper,  and  some- 
times oxide  of  cobalt.  Passes  into  mela- 
conite  (q.v.).  Dana  makes  it  a sub-species 
of  Wad  (q.v.),  but  it  is  probably  only  a mix- 
ture. 

lam  -pa-drome,  S.  [Gr.  \apTTa8p8pop.la(lam- 
padedrvmia),  from  hapirds  (lampas),  genit. 
Aa|U.7ra8os  ( lampados ) = a lamp,  and  Spopos 
(dromos)  = a running ; 8pap.eiv  (dramein)  = 
to  run.] 

Gr.  Antiq. : A torch-race  which  it  was 
customary  to  exhibit  at  certain  sacred  festi- 
vals. The  competitors  were  young  men,  to 
each  of  whom  a lighted  torch  was  given,  and 
he  who  arrived  first  at  the  goal  with  his 
torch  still  alight  was  the  winner. 

lam’- pas,  lam- pass,  *lam'-pers,  s. 

[Fr.  lampas .] 

Farriery : A disease  in  horses,  consisting  of 
a swelling  of  the  flesh,  about  the  size  of  a 
nut,  in  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  rising  above 
the  teeth. 

"Troubled  with  the  lampass,  infected  with  the 
fashions.”— Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii.  2. 

lam-pas-se'  (m  as  h),  a.  [Fr.] 

Her.  : The  same  as  Langued  (q.v.). 

lamp -ate,  a.  [Eng.  lamp(ic) ; -ate.) 

Chem.  : A salt  of  lampic  acid. 

lamp'-black,  s.  [Eng.  lamp,  and  black.)  A 
nearly  pure  form  of  amorphous  carbon,  ob- 
tained by  the  imperfect  combustion  of  oil  or 
resin.  It  is  used  as  a pigment. 

lampblack-furnace,  s.  A cylindrical 
chamber,  lined  with  sheepskin  or  canvas, 
and  having  a conical  top.  The  top  is  provided 
with  a cowl,  through  which  the  more  volatile 
products  of  combustion  escape,  the  carbon 
adhering  to  the  lining  of  the  chamber.  At 
one  side  is  a smaller  communicating  com- 
partment, provided  with  a grate,  on  which  a 
vessel  containing  the  hydrocarbon,  resin,  coal- 
tar,  or  similar  substance,  is  placed,  and  heated 
by  a fire  beneath. 

lam'-per  eel,  s.  [Lamprey.] 

lam'-pern,  s.  [Altered  for  the  purpose  of 
distinction  from  Eng.,  &e.  lamprey  (q.v.)  (?).] 

Ichthy.:  The  river  lamprey,  Petromyzon 
fluviatilis.  The  back  is  dark  blue,  the  sides 
silvery.  It  is  smaller  than  the  sea  lamprey. 
It  is  found  in  many  rivers  and  lakes  of 
Europe,  North  America,  and  Japan.  It 
abounds  in  the  Thames,  and  is  caught  and 
sold  for  bait.  The  price  is  £3  to  £5  per 
thousand. 

* lam'-pers,  *.  [Lampas.] 

lam'-pet,  lam  -pit,  s.  [Limpet.) 

Lam'-pe-ter§,  s.  pi.  [Named.from  Lampeter, 


in  Cardiganshire,  at  which  exists  a college  for 
theological  students,  founded  by  Bishop  Bur- 
gess in  1822,  erected  in  1827,  and  incorporated 
in  1828.] 

Ch.  Hist. : An  association  formed  among 
his  fellow  students  by  Mr.,  afterwards  Rev., 
Henry  Janies  Prince,  who  entered  Lampeter 
College  in  March,  1836.  In  June,  1842,  at  a 
meeting  in  Swansea,  he  is  said  to  have  put 
forth  pretensions  to  be  an  incarnation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  which,  being  repudiated  by  the 
majority  of  his  brethren,  led  him  to  leave  tlia 
college  and  secede  from  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  found  an  institution  called  the 
Agapemone  (q.v.).  Called  also  Lampeter 
Brethren.  The  association  does  not  figure  as 
a sect  in  the  Registrar-General’s  returns. 

Larn-pe'-tians  (ti  as  sli),  s.  pi.  [See  def.] 

Ch.  Hist.  : A sect,  probably  of  the  fourth 
or  fifth  century,  said  to  derive  their  name 
from  their  founder  Lampetius,  of  whom 
nothing  is  known.  St.  John  Damascene 
(de  Hcer  (ed.  1548),  p.  359)  describes  them  as 
teaching  that  no  Christian  should  do  any- 
thing unwillingly  or  by  constraint,  and  says 
that  their  freedom  degenerated  into  license. 
They  have,  at  various  times,  been  identified 
with  the  Massalians,  Adelpliians,  and  Mar- 
cionists,  but  were  probably  a branch  of  the 
Euchites. 

* l&mp'-full,  a.  ;[Eng.  lamp,  and  Jail.]  Starry. 

" A temporall  beauty  of  the  lampfull  skies.” 

Sylvester : The  Arke,  500. 

lamp’ -ic,  a.  [From  (Dobereiner’s)  lamp,  the 
name  given  to  the  platinum  spiral  over  a spirit 
lamp ; -ic.] 

lampic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C4H4O3.  Aldehydic-aeid,  acetylous- 
aeid,  etheric  acid.  An  acid  discovered  by 
Davy  and  Faraday,  and  called  by  Prof.  Danieil 
lampic  acid.  If  a spiral  of  platinum  wire  be 
kept  at  a red  heat  in  the  wick  of  a spirit-lamp, 
and  the  volatile  products  of  combustion  con- 
densed, an  acid  liquid  is  obtained,  the  vapour 
of  which  has  the  odour  of  aldehyde,  and 
strongly  affects  the  eyes.  This  is  called 
lampic  acid,  but  by  many  chemists  it  is  con- 
sidered to  be  a mixture  of  aldehyde,  acetic  and 
formic  acids.  It  is  a transparent,  colourless 
liquid  ; sp.  gr.  1*015,  possessing  a sour,  harsh 
taste,  and  disagreeable  pungent  odour.  It  has 
a powerfully  reducing  action,  and  if  heated 
with  the  oxides  of  silver  or  gold,  converts 
them  into  the  metallic  state,  a liquid  remaining 
which  is  found  to  contain  acetic  acid. 

* lamp'-mg,  a.  [Eng.  lamp;  -mg.)  Shining 
as  a lamp  ; sparkling. 

“ Happy  lines,  on  which  with  starry  light 

Those  lamping  eyes  will  deign  sometimes  to  look.** 
Spenser  : Sonnets,  L 

t lam'-pi-on,  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  of  lampe.]  A 
small  lamp,  used  for  illuminations  and  deco- 
rations. 

“Down  the  court  three  lampions  flare.” 

It.  Browning  : Respectability . 

lam’-plt,  s.  [Limpet.]  A limpet. 

“ Triumphant  crushiu’t  like  a mussel. 

Or  lampit  shell." 

Bums  : The  A uthor’s  Earnest  Cry. 

*lamp'-less,  a.  [Eng.  lamp;  -fess.]  Without 
or  destitute  of  a lamp  ; not  reflecting  light. 

“ Your  ladies  eyes  are  lampless  to  that  virtue.” 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Mad  Lover,  it  1. 

lamp-light  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  lamp,  and 
light.)  The  light  given  at  night  by  lamps. 

lamp'-llght-er  (gh  silent),  s.  (Eng.  lamp, 
and  lighter.)  One  whose  occupation  is  to 
light  the  public  lamps  at  night. 

“ And  the  half-breathless  lamplighter,  he’s  in  the  net." 

Wordsworth  : Power  of  Music. 

lam-poon',  s.  [Fr.  tampon  = a drinking  song, 
so  called  from  the  exclamation  tampions  I = 
let  us  drink,  frequently  introduced  into  such 
songs  ; tamper  = to  drink.]  A personal  satire 
written  or  published ; scurrilous  abuse,  usually 
of  some  one  prominently  before  the  public. 

“ Some  facetious  malecontents  . . . amused  the 
town  by  lampoons  in  English  and  Latin  on  his  hetero 
doxy."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

lam-poon',  v.t.  [Lampoon,  s. ] To  write  lam- 
poons upon  ; to  abuse  with  personal  satire. 

“Ribald  poets  had  lampooned  him  ."—Macaulay  i 
Hist.  Eng.,  cH.  xix. 

lam-podn'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lampoon;  - er.\  One 
who  lampoons  another ; one  who  writes  per- 
sonal satire  on  others  ; a writer  of  lampoons. 

" Lampooners  and  criticks  rushed  In  like  a tide.” 
Buckinghamshire  : Election  of  a Poet  Laureate, 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  j<5wl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  5 bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  cxint,.  -mg, 
-•lan,  -tian  ■=  shgn,  -tlon,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b$l,  dgl. 


2840 


lampoonry— lance 


*13.m-poon'-ry,  s.  [Eng.  lampoon;  -ry.]  The 
act  of  lampooning  ; a lampoon  ; personal 
abuse  or  satire. 

Sam-pra-efoae'-m-ihn,  s.  [Gr.  \apnp6s 
lampros ) - bright,  brilliant,  and  Mod.  Lat. 
a)clicsnium  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Composites.  Lampra- 
chainium  microcephalum,  an  Indian  plant,  is 
said  by  Dymock  to  be  used  medicinally  as  an 
aromatic  bitter.  {Report  Calcutta  Exhibition.) 

I&m'-prel,  lam'-pron,  s.  [Lamprey.] 

lam  -prey,  * lam-preye,  s.  [Fr.  lamproie ; 

Prov.  lampreza,  lamprea,  lamprada  ; Sp.  & Port. 

, lamprea;  Ital.  lampreda,  from  Lat.  lampetra= 
the  lamprey,  from  lambo  = to  lick,  and  petra  = 
a rock.  So  called  from  attaching  itself  by 
Its  mouth  to  rocks.] 

1.  (Sing.):  The  genus  Petromyzon.  There 
1 are  two  dorsal  fins,  both  far  back  on  the  body. 
The  Sea,  or  Spotted  Lamprey,  Petromyzon  ma- 
• rinus , is  an  eel-like  fish,  nearly  three  feet  long, 
.greenish-brown,  marbled  with  darker  brown 
and  green  on  the  back  and  sides.  It  attaches 
itself  to  rocks,  boats,  and  to  other  fishes,  by 
the  mouth,  exhausting  the  air.  In  April  and 
May  it  ascends  rivers.  It  is  found  in  the 
■waters  of  the  United  States,  Europe,  Africa,  Ac. 
Xamprey8  are  caught  and  eaten  in  Europe.  The 
Pringe-lipped  Lamprey  ( Petromyzon  branchia- 
lis)  is  called  also  the  Sandpiper  (q.v.),  the 
stiver  Lamprey,  and  the  Lampern  (q.v.). 

; “ There  were  found  in  Caesar's  fish-ponds,  lampreyes 

\ to  have  lived  threescore  years." — Bacon:  Hist.  Li/e  & 

, Death,  § 11. 

2.  (PI.) : The  family  Petromyzontid*.  It 
-consists  of  eel-like  fishes,  with  a naked  skin 
and  undergoing  a metamorphosis.  Their  larval 
form  was  taken  for  a distinct  fish,  and  was 
i called  Ammoeaetes.  In  this  form  the  head  is 
very  small,  the  mouth  toothless  and  sur- 
rounded by  fringed  barbels,  and  the  eye  small 
and  hidden  in  a groove.  In  the  third  or  fourth 
year  maturity  is  reached. 

Sam  i'.'I  ma,  s.  [Gr.  \apnrpeip.u>v  (lamprei- 
mon)  = clad  in  splendid  robes ; Aa/xrr-jd?  {lam- 
] pros)  = blight.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lamprimina;  (q.v.).  It  is  of  splendid  hue, 
and  is  from  Australia. 

l&m  -pri  -mi'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.,  lam- 
primfa)  ; Lat.  pi.  ad,],  suit,  -ince.] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Lucanidse  (Stag- 
beetles).  They  are  distinguished  for  their 
metallic  splendour. 

lam  -pris,  s.  [Gr.  \apirp6s  {lampros)  — bright.] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  Coryphienidie,  or  Cory- 
1 phseniua.  Lampris  Luna  is  the  Opali  (q.v.). 
See  also  King-fish. 

lam'  -pro-phane,  lam  proph'-an-ite,  s. 

[Gr.  Aa/xirpo?  (lampros)  = .shining,  and  <f>ah'opuu 
( phainomai ) = to  appear.] 

Min. : A mineral,  occurring  in  thin,  cleav- 
able  folia  at  Longban,  Wermland,  Sweden. 
Hardness,  3 ; sp.  gr.,  3‘07  ; lustre,  pearly ; 
colour  and  streak  white.  Compos.:  sulphuric 
acid,  11'17  ; oxide  of  lead,  2S"0  ; protoxide  of 
manganese,  7'90  ; magnesia,  5 "26  : lime,  24  05; 
soda  and  potash,  14'02  ; water,  8'35. 

l&m-proph'-an-ite,  s.  [Lamprophane.] 

ISm-pr o-tor  m -nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lam- 
protornis  (q.v.) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ince.] 
Ornith. : In  Swainson’s  classification,  a sub- 
family of  Sill rnida1,  having  the  bill  thrush-like, 
compressed,  the  culmen  curved  from  the  base, 
the  lateral  toes  unequal.  Now  generally 
merged  in  Sturninse  (q.v.). 

lam  prot-or'-ms,  s.  [Gr.  Kapirpory;  (lam- 
protes)  = brightness,  and  opm  (omis)  = a bird.  ] 
Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lamprotominse  (q.v.).  Found  in  Africa. 

't&m-pro  type,  s.  [Gr.  \apnp6s  {lampros)  = 
shining,  beautiful,  and  Eng.  type.] 

Photog.  : A polished  collodion  picture. 

t&mp  sa'-na,  s.  [Lapsana.] 
l&mp-sa'-ne-ca,  s.  [Lapsane*.] 

l&m  -pyr'-idee  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Lat.,  See., 

lampyr{is) ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Pentamerous  Beetles, 
tribe  Malacodermata.  The  antennse  are  vari- 
able in  form.  The  body  is  long,  narrow,  and 


soft.  More  than  500  are  known,  most  of 
them  from  North  and  South  America.  [Lam- 
PYRis.j  The  family  is  divided  into  the  sub- 
families, Lyein8e,Lanipyrina3,  andTelephorimc. 

lam-pyr-i'-nse,  $.  pi.  [Lat.  lampyr{is)  (q.v.) ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Entom. : The  typical  sub-family  of  the  family 
Lainpyridse  (q.v.).  The  prothorax  forms  a 
shield  more  or  less  covering  the  head ; the 
tail  in  the  females  emits  an  electric  light. 
Rev.  H.  S.  Gorham  says  that  where  the  eyes 
are  large,  the  luminosity  is  small,  and  vice 
versa.  Where  the  eyes  and  the  luminosity 
are  large,  the  antennae  are  small,  and  vice 
versa.  (Bates.) 

lam'-pyr-ine,  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  lampyr(is);  -ine.] 

Zool. : A member  of  the  coleopterous  sub- 
family Lampyrinae(q.v.). 

lam-pyr'-is  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 

hapirovpis  (lampouris)  = a glowworm;  Kdpma 
(lampo)  = to  shine,  and  ovpd  ( oura ) = a tail.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lampyrinae  and  of  the  family  Lampyridae. 
Lampyris  noctiluca  is  the  Glowworm  (q.v.). 

la'-na,  s.  [The  native  name.]  A kind  of  close- 
grained,  tough  wood,  obtained  from  the  Genipa 
americana,  a tree  of  the  Cinchona  family,  and 
a native  of  British  Guiana.  The  fruit,  called 
genipap,  yields  a pigment  called  lana  dye, 
used  by  the  natives  to  stain  their  skins. 

lama-dye,  s.  [Lana.] 

lara'-ark-ite,  s.  [Named  from  Lanarkshire, 
where  first  found  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  occurring  in 
crystals  aggregated  lengthways.  Cleavage 
perfect  in  one  direction,  less  so  in  another; 
lamina  flexible  ; hardness,  2-2'5  ; sp.  gr.  6'3 
-6'4  ; lustre,  cleavage-face  pearly,  elsewhere 
adamantine  to  resinous ; colour,  greenish- 
white  or  pale-yellow.  Compos. : formerly  re- 
garded as  PbS04+PbC03,  but  recent  analyses 
prove  the  absence  of  carbonic  acid,  the  com- 
position being  Pb2SOs,  which  requires  sul- 
phate of  lead,  57'6  ; oxide  of  lead,  42’4. 

* la’-na-ry,  s.  [Lat.  lanaria  - a wool-store, 
from  ianarius  = pertaining  to  wool ; lana  = 
wool.]  A wool-store. 

la'-aate,  la'-nat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  lanatus,  from 
lana  = wool.] 

Ord.  Lang.  & Bot. : Woolly. 

Lan'-ca-shire,  s.  & a.  [See  definition.] 

A.  As  subst. : One  of  the  most  important 
counties  of  England,  situated  in  the  north- 
west. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  county 
described  under  A. 

Lancashire -asphodel,  s. 

Bot. : Narthecium  ossi/ragum.  [Bog-Aspho- 
del.] 

Lau'-cas-ter  s.  [The  name  of  the  inventor.] 

Lanc&ster-gun,  s. 

Ordn. : A cannon  with  a twisting,  slightly 
oval  bore  and  colloidal  projectile.  Mr.  Lan- 
caster’s plan  was  adopted  in  1854,  and  several 
Lancaster  guns  were  employed  at  the  siege  of 
Sebastopol. 

Lancaster- rifle,  s.  A rifle  with  an 
elliptic  rifling,  the  bore  being  being  slightly 
oval  in  section.  The  twist  is  one  turn  in  32 
inches,  which  is  the  length  of  the  barrel ; 
bore,  ’498  inch  ; eccentricity,  "01  in  half  an 
inch.  The  lateral  expansion  of  the  bullet 
causes  it  to  fill  the  bore.  Length  of  bullet, 
2i  diameters  with  a windage  of  -rusei  anc*  has 
a paper  patch  ; the  first  of  its  kind. 

Lan-cas-ter’-i-an,  a.  [See  def.  ] Of  or  be- 
longing to  Joseph  Lancaster,  a member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  lie  was  born  in  1771,  and 
before  he  was  eighteen  years  old  had  a flourish- 
ing school  in  his  father’s  residence  in  the 
Borough  Road,  London.  In  1S05  lie  was  re- 
ceived by  George  III.  He  travelled  as  an 
advocate  for  education  from  1807  to  1811. 
Becoming  insolvent  he  removed  in  1818  to  the 
United  States,  where  he  died  on  Oct.  23, 1838. 
He  was  the  author  of  the  monitorial  system  of 
education.  [Monitorial.] 

Lancasterian-schools,  s.  pi.  Schools 
set  up  under  the  auspices  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  School  Society  on  the  system  of 
Joseph  Lancaster. 


Ian'-ca3-ter-lte,  s.  [Named  by  Silliman, 
jun.,  from  the  place  where  found,  Lancaster 
County,  Pennsylvania;  suff.  -He  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral,  once  supposed  to  he  a 
distinct  species,  but  now  shown  to  he  a mix- 
ture of  brucite  and  hydromagnesite.  (See 
these  words.) 

Lan-cas'-tri-an,  a.  [See  def.] 

Hist. : A follower  of  Henry  IV.,  son  of  John 
of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster.  [1|  Wars  of  tics 
Roses,  under  Rose.) 

laraco,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lancea;  cogn  with 
Gr.  Aoyxu  (longche)  = a lance.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A weapon  consisting  of  a long  shaft  with  a 
sharp  point,  much  used,  particularly  before 
the  invention  of  firearms.  It  is  a thrusting 
weapon  used  on  foot,  but  chiefly  on  horse- 
back. In  the  Middle  Ages  the  lance  was  held 
in  the  highest  repute  by  knights  and  men-at- 
arms  who  formed  the  main  strength  of  Euro- 
pean armies  ; it  was  gradually  superseded  by 
the  invention  of  gunpowder.  The  lance  used 
by  knights  of  the  Middle  Ages  was  of  a pecu- 
liar form.  Near  the  lower  end  the  lance  was 
very  thick,  with  a deep  opening  in  which  tha 
arm  was  placed  when  the  lance  was  put  in 
rest  preparatory  to  a charge.  Immediately  in 
front  of  the  opening  the  shaft  was,  in  tilting- 
lances,  from  a foot  to  a foot  and  a half  in 
diameter,  and  sloped  off  towards  the  upper 
end,  which  was  from  a half  to  three-quarters 
of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  lances  now  in 
use  among  the  European  cavalry  have  a 
shaft  of  ash  or  beech-wood  from  8 to  16  feet 
long,  with  a steel  point  8 or  10  inches  long, 
and  to  prevent  this  from  being  cut  oft'  by  a 
sabre  stroke,  the  shaft  is  guarded  by  a strip 
of  iron  on  each  side  from  one  and  a half  to 
two  feet  long.  The  other  end  has  an  iron  cap 
to  prevent  splitting.  The  point  has  a small 
pennon,  intended  to  frighten  the  enemy's 
horses.  When  not  in  use,  the  lance  is  carried 
in  a leathern  shoe  by  the  right  stirrup,  de- 
pendent by  a leathern  thong  on  the  right  arm. 
Iu  use,  it  is  carried  under  the  right  arm. 

“ Set  lance  in  rest,  Etrike  spur." 

Tennyson  : Elaine,  465. 

2.  A soldier  armed  with  a lance  ; a lancer. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Carp. : A pointed  blade,  usually  employed 
to  sever  the  grain  on  each  side  of  the  intended 
path  of  a chipping-bit  or  router.  It  is  used 
in  crozes,  planes,  and  gauges  of  certain  kinds* 

2.  Greek  Ritual : A small  knife  used  in  tha 
early  part  of  the  present  Greek  liturgy  to 
divide  the  Host  from  the  holy  loaf.  Tha 
action  commemorates  the  piercing  of  our 
Lord’s  side.  The  priest  makes  four  cuts  iu 
the  loaf,  and  stabs  it  more  than  once,  accom- 
panying each  action  with  appropriate  texts  of 
Scripture.  (Addis  & Arnold.) 

3.  Pyrotech. : Lances  are  small  paper  cases, 
filled  with  composition,  and  attached  to  light 
frames  of  wood,  to  mark  the  outlines  of  the 
figures  iu  pyrotechnical  devices.  Various 
chemicals  give  the  desired  colour  to  the  flame. 

lance-bucket,  s. 

Cavalry : The  shoe  in  which  the  butt  of  a 
lance  is  carried  by  the  troopers  of  certain 
bodies  of  cavalry. 

lance-corporal,  s. 

Mil. : A private  who  performs  the  duties 
and  holds  the  rank  of  a corporal  temporarily. 
A certain  proportion  receive  extra  pay. 

* lance-gay,  * lance-gaye,  * lance- 
de-gay,  s.  A kind  of  lance. 

“ These  carried  a kind  of  lance-de-gay,  sharp  at  both 
ends,  which  they  held  in  the  midst  of  the  staff."— 
Raleigh:  Hist,  oj  the  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iii. 

lance-head,  s . The  head  or  tip  of  a 

lance. 

* lance-knight,  * launce-knight,  s. 

A common  soldier,  a lancer.  [Lansquk.net.] 

“Although  at  one  time  there  came  an  army  of 
eighteen  thousand  foot,  at  another  time  an  army 
wherein  were  reckoned  twelve  thousand  laanco- 
knights."— Baker  : llenry  VIII.  (an.  1549). 

* lance-rest,  s.  A kind  of  hook,  attached 
to  the  cuirass  on  the  right  side  for  supporting 
the  lance  in  the  charge. 

lance-shaped,  a.  Shaped  like  a lauce; 

lanceolate. 

lance-snake,  s. 

Zool.  : The  genus  Botlirops.  It  belongs  to 
the  family  Crotalidse,  and  contains  the  Yellow 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


lance— land 


2841 


Viper,  or  Rat-tailed  Serpent  of  the  West  Indies 
I (Bothrops  lanceolatus),  B.  atrox,  &e.  All  are 
American. 

lance,  » launce,  * lawn-cyn,  v.t.  & i. 

[Lance,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  pierce  ; to  cut  as  with  a lance. 

“ Launsing  his  side  full  pitously  alas." 

Chaucer : Lamentation  of  Mary  Magdalen, 

2.  To  cut  as  a surgeon ; to  open  with  a 
lancet. 

“ The  surgen  launceth  and  cutteth  out  the  dead 
flesh ."—Tyndall:  Workes,  p.  119. 

* 3.  To  pierce  ; to  cut  mentally. 

'*  When  every  letter  lanced  her  like  a dart." 

Drayton  : Baroiu?  Wars,  bk.  vi. 

* 4.  To  throw  as  a lance  ; to  launch  ; to 
hurl. 

" And  with  that  word,  with  all  his  force  a dart 
He  launced  then  into  that  croked  wombe.” 

Surrey : Virgile ; JZneis  ii. 

* B . I ntrans. : To  spring. 

" Plomes  and  cherries 

That  lyghtliche  launceth  up  litel  while  dureth." 

Piers  Plowman,  p.  213. 

lance'-let,  s.  [A  diminutive  of  Eng.  lance.] 

Ichthyology : 

1.  Amphiaxus  lanceolatus,  a transparent  and 
iridescent  fish  about  three  inches  long,  with 
a fin  extending  nearly  from  the  snout  to 
the  hinder  extremity.  The  skeleton  is  im- 
perfectly developed,  the  blood  colourless  ; no 
proper  skull  or  brain.  It  has  affinities  to  the 
Ascidians.  Its  movements  are  active.  It  is 
found  in  temperate  and  tropical  seas. 

2.  The  genus  Amphioxus  (q.v.) 

• lan9e'-ly,  a.  [Eng.  lance ; -ly.]  Suitable 
to  a lance. 

“ He  carried  his  lances,  which  were  strong,  to  give  a 
lancely  blow.’’— Sidney  ; Arcadia, 

• lance  o lar,  a.  [Lat.  lanceol(a),  dimin.  of 
lance  a = a lance  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ar.] 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Lanceolate  (q.v.). 

linqe  o late,  lan§e'-6-lat-dd,  a.  [Lat. 

lanceol(a),  dimin.  of 

•ated.  ] LANCEOLATE  LEAF. 

1.  Bot. : Narrowly 

elliptical,  tapering  to  each  end,  as  the  leaf  of 
Plantago  lanceolata,  &c. 

2.  Anthrop. : The  same  as  LEAF-SHAPED(q.v.). 
“Oval  and  lanceolate  blades,  closely  analogous  to 

Implements  found  in  the  caverns  of  Aurignac.”— 
Wilson : Pre-historic  Man,  ch.  ii. 


lancet,  * laun-cet,  * lawn-cent,  * lawn- 
set,  s.  [Fr.  lancette,  dimin.  of  lance  = a lance.] 
I.  Ord.  Lang. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Arch. : A lancet- window  (q.v.). 

2.  Metal-working  : The  tapping  - bar  of  a 
metal  furnace. 


3.  Surg.  : A small,  sharp,  surgical  instru- 
ment, used  in  bleeding,  cutting  of  abscesses, 
tumours,  &c.  They  are  of  various  shapes  and 
sizes,  according  to  the  purposes  for  which 
they  are  intended  : as,  vaccinating  lancets , 
gum  lancets , &c.  Lancets  of  copper  were  dis- 
interred in  Pompeii  in  1819,  in  the  house  of  a 
Roman  surgeon  in  the  Via  Consularis. 


“Which  sends  forth  its  admirable  knives,  razors, 
and  lancets  to  the  farthest  ends 
of  the  woild.”— Macaulay  : Hist. 

Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

lancet-arch,  s. 

Masonry:  An  arch  with  a 
sharply  pointed  top,  like  the 
point  of  a lancet.  [Arch.] 

lancet-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Another  name  for  the  Surgeon-fish. 
[Acanthurus.] 


LANCET-ARCH. 


lancet-window,  s. 

Arch. : A high,  narrow  window  terminating 
in  a very  poiuted  arch.  It  is  characteristic  of 


LANCET-WINDOWS. 


that  division  of  Gothic  architecture  known  as 
Early  English.  Lancet-windows  are  frequently 
found  two,  three,  or  even  five  together  as  is 
the  case  in  the  illustration. 


ULn5e-o-lat-6-,  pref.  [Lanceolate.] 

Bot.,  Ac. : Lanceolate. 

lanceolato-snbulate,  a. 

Bot. : Between  subulate  and  lanceolate. 
(Loudon.) 

* lange-pe-sade',  s.  [Fr.  lancepesade,  lance- 
pessade,  lance-passade ; Ital.  lancia-spezzata  = 
a light  horseman.]  A semi-officer  under  a 
corporal ; a lance-corporal  (q.v.). 

“ Armed  like  a dapper  lancepesade 
With  Spanish  pike,  he  broached  a pore.” 

Cleveland. 

Ian5'-er,  * laune-eer,  * launc-er,  s.  [Eng. 

lanc(e);  -er.] 

1.  Mil.  : A cavalry  soldier  armed  with  a 
lance. 

•*  Each  launcer  well  his  weightie  launce  did  wield. 

Each  drew  his  sword  and  well  addrest  his  shield.” 
Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  822. 

IT  Lancers  were  introduced  into  European 
armies  by  Napoleon  I.,  after  the  pattern  of 
those  in  the  Polish  service.  After  the  cam- 
paign of  1815,  four  regiments  of  English 
lancers  were  formed  from  the  9th,  12tli,  lGth, 
and  23rd  Light  Dragoons.  These  are  now  re- 
presented by  the  5th,  9th,  12th,  16th,  and 
17th  Cavalry  regiments,  and  are  classed  as 
the  Medium  Cavalry.  They  are  armed  with 
lance,  sword,  and  pistol,  but  it  is  proposed  to 
add  a carbine.  They  are  not  good  for  recon- 
noitring purposes,  as  they  are  more  easily 
seen  than  the  Light  Hussars,  and  are  also  very 
unsuitable  to  wooded  country  ; but  they  are 
valuable  in  open  country  against  infantry  in 
disorder.  The  Uhlans  in  the  German  service 
are  armed  and  used  as  in  England,  and  are 
“ medium  cavalry.” 

* 2.  Surg. : A lancet. 

“And  they  cried  lowd,  and  cut  themaelvea,  as  their 
inaner  was,  we  kny  ves  and  launcers."— 3 Kings  xviii, 
. (1551) 

3.  Daraing(Pl.) : A certain  set  of  quadrilles. 


lange'  wood,  s.  [Eng.  lance,  s.,  and  wood.] 

Botany,  Ac.  : 

1.  According  to  Schomburk,  the  wood  of 
Dvguetia  quitarensis,  an  anonad  growing  in 
Guiana,  where  it  is  called  Yari  Yari.  It  is  a 
light  elastic  wood,  used  especially  by  coach- 
builders. 

2.  Guatteria  virgata. 

* lan9h,  v.t.  & i.  [Launch,  v.] 

* lan-5if '-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lancea  = a lance’; 
fero  = to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Bear- 
ing or  carrying  a lance. 

lan'-5l-form,  a.  [Lat.  lancea  = a lance,  and 
forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the  form  or 
shape  of  a lance  ; lance-shaped  ; lanceolate. 

* lan'-5in-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  lancinatus,  pa.  par. 
of  lancino  = to  tear  to  pieces.]  To  tear,  to 
rend,  to  lacerate. 

*lan’-9in-at-ing,  a.  [Lancinate.]  Piercing, 
cutting,  keen  ; specific.,  applied  to  a sudden, 
sharp,  shooting  pain,  as  in  cancer. 

* lan-9in-a'-tion,  s.  [Lancinate.]  The  act 
of  lacerating  or  rending ; laceration. 

“ Made  many  incisures  and  lancinationsf*—  Fuller  : 
Pisgah  Sight,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xii. 

land,  *lond,  s.  [A.S.  land  ; cogn.  with  Icel., 
Sw.,  Dan.,  Ger.,  & Goth,  land;  M.  H.  Ger. 
lant ; Fr.  lande ; Ital.  & Sp.  landa  — a lieatli.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  solid  portion  of  the  earth  as  distinct 
from  the  oceans,  seas,  rivers,  lakes,  &c.  ; the 
solid  or  fixed  part  of  the  globe  as  distinct 
from  the  fluid  or  movable  part ; earth. 

“And  God  sayde  : let  y«  waters  that  are  under 
heaven  gather  themselves  unto  one  place  that  the  dry 
land  may  appere.”— Genesis  L (1551.) 

2.  A country,  a district,  a region  ; any  part 


of  the  globe  considered  as  belonging  to  a par* 
ticular  nation  or  people. 

“ Thus  and  thus  said  the  maid  that  !a  of  the  land  oi 
Israel.  "—2  Kings  v.  4. 

3.  The  superficial  part  of  the  globe  as  con- 
sidered in  respect  to  its  nature  or  qualities ; 
the  ground,  the  soil : as,  poor  or  good  land, 
wet  land. 

* 4.  The  ground  ; the  surface  of  the  earth. 

‘‘[Eioneus]  rolled  with  limbs  relaxed  alone  the  land.9 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  vli.  8. 

* 5.  A nation,  a people  ; the  inhabitants  oS 
any  particular  region  or  country. 

6.  Landed  property. 

“ A tax  upon  land  seems  hard  to  the  landholder. 
Locke  : Lowering  of  Interest. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Agric. : The  portion  of  ploughed  land  in- 
cluded between  two  dead-furrows  in  arable 
laud,  where  the  ploughing  is  not  done  with  a 
turn-wrest  plough. 

“ Another,  who  had  a box,  wherin  was  money,  ap- 
parel, and  other  things  of  value,  left  it  in  a land  of 
standing  come."— Apprehension  of  Cavalliers  at  Brack- 
ley,  in  Northamptonshire,  1612,  p.  7. 

2.  Firearms : That  portion  of  the  bore  of  a 
rifle  which  is  not  occupied  by  the  grooves. 

3.  Geog.  & Geol. : The  general  ratio  of  land 
to  sea  throughout  the  globe  is  as  one  to  three, 
but  that  between  the  poles  and  the  parallel  of 
30°  is  as  nine  to  twenty-three.  Nearly  all  the 
existing  land  was  at  one  time  or  other  below 
the  surface  of  the  ocean.  The  water  has  not) 
receded  from  it,  but  earthquake  and  volcanic 
action  has  heaved  it  above  the  water.  The  mean 
height  of  all  the  land  of  the  globe  above  the  sea 
level  at  present  is  about  1,000  feet.  ( Lyell : 
Princip.  £ Elem.  of  Geol.) 

4.  Law: 

(1)  English  Law:  A generic  term  compre- 
hending every  species  of  ground  or  earth,  as 
meadows,  pastures,  woods,  moors,  marshes, 
waters,  furze,  and  heath,  and  including  also 
messuages,  lofts,  crofts,  mills,  and  buildings. 

“ Land  includes  in  its  signification  any  ground,  soil- 
or  earth  whatsoever;  as  arable,  meadows,  pastures, 
woods,  moors,  waters,  marshes,  furzes,  ana  heath. 
Water  being  here  mentioned  as  land,  may  seem  a kind 
of  solecism  ; but  such  is  the  language  of  the  law  : and 
therefore  I caunot  bring  an  action  to  recover  posses- 
sion of  a pool  or  other  piece  of  water  by  the  name  of 
water  only  : but  I must  bring  an  action  for  the  laud 
that  lies  at  the  bottom,  and  must  call  it  twenty  acres 
of  land  covered  with  water.  For  water  is  a movable, 
wandering  thing,  and  must  of  necessity  continue  com- 
mon by  the  law  of  nature ; but  the  land,  which  that 
water  covers,  is  permanent,  fixed,  and  immovable ; 
and  of  this  tlie  law  will  take  notice,  but  not  of  the 
other.  Land  has  also,  in  its  legal  significations,  an 
indefinite  extent,  upwards  as  well  as  downwards. 
Cujus  est  solum,  ejus  est  usque  ad  caelum,  is  the  maxim 
of  the  law,  therefore  no  man  may  erect  any  building, 
or  the  like,  to  overhang  auother’s  land;  and  dowu- 
wards,  whatever  is  in  a direct  line  between  the  surface 
of  any  land  and  the  centre  of  the  earth,  belongs  to  the 
owner  of  the  surface." — Blackstone ; Comment.,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  2. 

(2)  Scots  Law : A house  consisting  of  dif- 
fereut  stories ; espec.,  a building  including 
different  tenements. 

5.  Milling : That  part  of  the  face  of  a mill- 
stone which  is  not  furrowed  ; that  which  in- 
tervenes between  the  furrows. 

6.  Naut.  : The  lap  of  the  strakes  in  a 
clincher-built  boat ; also  called  landing. 

7.  Steam-engin.  : The  unperforated  portion 
of  the  face-plate  of  a slide-valve. 

IT  (1)  To  make  land,  to  make  the  land  : 

Naut. : To  come  in  sight  of  land  as  the  ship 
approaches  it  from  the  sea. 

(2)  To  lay  the  land : 

Naut. : To  sail  from  the  land  until  it  begins 
to  appear  lower  and  smaller  by  reason  of  the 
convexity  of  the  surface  of  the  globe. 

(3)  To  raise  the  land  : 

Naut.  : To  sail  towards  the  land,  so  that  it 
appears  to  rise  and  become  greater  and  more 
elevated. 

(4)  To  set  the  land : 

Naut. : To  see  by  the  compass  how  the  land 
bears  from  the  ship. 

(5)  To  shut  in  the  land : To  lose  sight  of  the 
land  by  the  intervention  of  a point  or  pro- 
montory. 

(6)  Land  of  the  leal ; The  land  of  the  faith- 
ful or  blessed-;  heaven. 

“ We’ll  meet  and  aye  be  fain. 

In  the  land  o'  the  leal." 

Lady  Nairne : Land  o’  the  Leal. 

IT  Land  signifies  an  open,  even  space,  and 
strictly  refers  to  the  earth.  Country  siguifies 
lands  adjoining  so  as  to  form  one  portion. 
The  term  kt.nd,  therefore,  properly  excludes 
the  idea  of  habitation ; the  term  country  ex- 


kSh,  boj^;  poilt,  jtffel;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  5hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Sic.  = b<jl,  df  L 


2842 


land— lando 


eludes  that  of  the  earth,  or  the  parts  of  which 
it  is  composed : hence  we  speak  of  the  land, 
as  rich  or  poor,  according  to  what  it  yields  ; 
of  a country,  as  rich  or  poor,  according  to 
•what,  its  inhabitants  possess.  The  word  land 
may  sometimes  be  put  for  any  portion  of  land 
that  is  under  a government : as,  the  land  of 
liberty  ; the  country  may  be  put  for  the  soil ; 
as,  a rich  country.  {Crabb : Eng.  Synon .) 

land-agent,  s.  A person  employed  by 
the  owner  of  an  estate  to  manage  the  transfer 
of  property  by  purchase,  the  letting  or  hiring 
of  farms,  the  collection  of  rents,  and  all  other 
matters  connected  with  the  estate. 

land-beetles,  s.  pi. 

Entom. : The  predatory  beetles  called  Geo- 
dephaga  (q.v.). 

land-blink,  s.  A peculiar  atmospheric 
brightness,  more  yellow  than  ice-blink  (q.v.), 
perceived  in  the  arctic  regions. 

land  box-tortoises,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  Prof.  Martin 
Duncan  to  Pyxis  and  Kinixys,  genera  of  Tes- 
tudines.  ( Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  iv.  252.) 

land-breeze,  s.  A breeze  or  current  of 
air  setting  off  from  the  land  toward  the  sea. 

" A land-breeze  shook  the  shrouds." 

Cowper ; Loss  of  the  Royal  George. 

land-bugs,  s.  pi. 

Entom. : The  tribe  Geocores  (q.v.). 

land-carnivora,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  sub-order  Fissipedia  (Split  feet). 
Constituting  one  of  the  great  divisions  of  the 
mammalian  order  Carnivora.  They  have  been 
divided  into  three  sections  : 1.  jEluroidea  (cat- 
like animals) ; families  (1)  Felidae,  (2)Hyaenidse, 
(3)Cryptoproctid®,  (4)Protelida;,  (5)Viverridae. 
2.  Cynoidea  (dog-like  animals),  one  family, 
Canid®.  3.  Arctoidea  (bear-like  animals); 
four  families  (1)  Ursidae,  (2)  Procyonidae,  (3) 
Ailuridae,  (4)  Mustelidae. 

* land-carriage,  s.  The  transportation 

or  carriage  of  goods  by  land. 

land-chelonians,  s.  pi. 

Zool.:  Tortoises.  [Chelonid.®.] 

* land-commander,  s.  One  who  com- 
mands forces  on  land. 

“In  senates  hold,  and  fierce  in  war, 

A land-commander  and  a tar." 

Swift : To  Peterborough. 

land- crabs,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  family  Gecarcinidae  (q.v.). 

t land-end.  s.  (See  extract.) 

*'  One  man  had  over  and  above  his  statutable  wages 
certain  food  and  drink  ‘ and  a land-end  of  grasse  be- 
oides.'  We  are  surprised  that  Mr.  Atkinson  does  not 
explain  what  a land-end  means.  Its  interpretation 
will  not  come  by  the  light  of  nature  to  any  one  who 
has  not  dwelt  where  land-ends  exist,  and  we  feel  pretty 
confident  that  the  word  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
popular  dictionaries.  We  ourselves  are  not  quite  cer- 
tain of  its  meaning  here.  There  were  two  signifies- 
tions  which  it  bore  in  parishes  where  there  had  been 
jqo  enclosure.  Sometimes  it  meant  a small  portion  of 
land  or  narrow  strip  of  ground  severed  from  the  rest 
by  a road  or  pathway  ; at  others  that  part  of  an  open 
field  where,  in  ploughing,  the  horses  or  oxen  turn, 
which  is,  consequently,  ploughed  last,  and  in  a direc- 
tion transverse  to  the  rest  of  the  field.  We  are  of 
opinion  that  the  word  here  is  to  be  understood  in  this 
latter  sense."— Athenaeum,  Aug.  9,  1884,  p.  175. 

* land-feather,  s.  A bay,  an  inlet. 

* land-fish,  s.  ODe  who  is  as  out  of  his 
element  as  a fish  out  of  water. 

land-force,  s.  Military  forces  employed 
on  land ; soldiers  or  troops  serving  on  land, 
fts  distinguished  from  naval  force. 

“We  behold  in  France  the  greatest  land-forces  that 
have  ever  been  knowu  under  any  Christian  prince.”— 
Temple. 

land-fowl,  s.  Birds  which  frequent  the 
land,  as  distinguished  from  water-fowl  (q.v.). 

* land-gabel,  s.  A tax  or  land,  calcu- 
lated according  to  Doomsday-book.  [Dooms- 
Day-book,  Gabel.) 

land-guard,  s.  A river  fence  or  bulwark. 

* land-herd,  s.  A herd,  which  feeds  on 

land. 

“ In  which  dame  Cynthia  her  land-herds  fed." 

Spenser  : Colin  Clout. 

land  hunger,  s.  The  lust,  of  conquest ; 
greed  for  the  acquisition  of  land.  [Earth- 
hunger.] 

“ The  land-hunger  of  the  south  now  outstripped 
even  the  ambition  of  conquest  of  Mr.  Folk." — Ludlow : 
Hist.  United  States,  lect.  11,  p.  221. 

land  ice, 

1.  Ice  operating  as  yet  on  land  in  the  form 


of  a moving  glacier,  as  distinguished  from  that 
in  the  form  of  icebergs,  &c.,  in  the  sea. 

2.  A field  or  floe  of  ice  stretching  along  the 
land  lying  between  two  headlands, 
land-league,  s.  [League.] 
land-leaguer,  s.  [Leaguer.] 

* land-lurch,  v.t.  To  steal  land  from. 
{Warner : Albions  England , bk.  ix.,  ch.  xliv.) 

land-marker,  s.  A machine  for  laying 
out  rows  for  planting, 
land-measurer,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  whose  profession  it  is 
to  measure  land,  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
superficial  contents. 

2.  Entom.  {PI.) : The  Geometer  moths, 
land-measuring,  s.  The  art  or  science 

of  ascertaining  by  measurement  the  superficial 
contents  of  portions  of  land,  as  of  a field,  a 
farm,  &c.,  and  expressing  it  in  acres,  roods, 
perches,  &c.  : land-surveying. 

land  office,  a.  An  office  ill  which  the 
sale  or  letting  of  new  land  is  registered  and  all 
other  business  connected  with  unsettled  land 
is  transacted. 

land  office-lmsiness,  «.  An  expres- 
sion frequently  used  to  signify  a luisiuess  in 
which,  ns  in  a land  office,  the  income  is  large, 
the  output  little  or  nothing.  {Slang.) 

* land-pilot,  s.  A guide  in  travelling 
by  laud. 

*'  To  find  out  that,  good  shepherd,  I suppose  ... 

Would  overtask  the  best  land-pilot's  art." 

llilton  : Comus,  809. 

land-poor,  a.  Having  land  that  yields 

no  income. 

land-province,  s. 

Bot.  & Zool.  Gcog.  : A province  of  the  land 
distinct  from  others  in  the  assemblage  of 
plants  or  animals  which  it  contains,  or  in  their 
distribution. 

* land-raker,  s.  A vagabond. 

" I am  joined  with  no  foot  land-rakers,  no  long, 
staff,  sixpennuy strikers." — Shakesp.  : 1 UenrylV.,  ii.  L 

land-rat,  s.  A rat  living  on  land  ; hence, 
a thief,  a robber. 

" There  be  land-rats  and  water-rats,  water-thieves 
and  laud-thieves.” — Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  L 3. 

land-rent,  s.  Rent  paid  for  the  use  of  a 
farm. 

land-roller,  * land-roU,  s.  A roller 
for  levelling  ground  and  breaking  clods  in 
getting  land  into  tilth  for  crops. 

land-salamanders,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  genus  Salamandra  (q.v.). 
land-scurvy,  s. 

Pathol. : Scurvy  occurring  not  among  seamen 
in  ships  but  among  people  on  shore,  as  the  in- 
mates of  workhouses,  and  armies  insufficiently 
fed  ; thus  it  greatly  ravaged  the  English  and 
French  armies  in  the  Crimean  war.  It  is 
identically  the  same  disease  as  the  scurvy 
occurring  in  ships.  (Scurvy.) 

* land-service,  s.  Service  on  land ; 

specif.,  military  service. 

" Besides,  the  prince  ia  all  for  the  land-service .* 

Byron  : Bon  Juan,  L i. 

land-shark,  s. 

Naut. : A sharper,  a lawyer. 

land-shells,  s.  pi.  Shells  of  terrestrial 
molluscs.  They  occurnotmerely  on  continents, 
hut  on  most  oceanic  islands.  Mr.  Darwin 
believed  that  they  could  be  floated  thither  on 
drift  wood,  if  they  possessed,  as  many  of  them 
do,  an  operculum  to  shut  out  the  salt  water 
when  in  process  of  transit. 

* land-skip,  s.  [Landscape.] 
land-slater,  s. 

Zool. : Oniscus  asellus,  an  isopod  crustacean, 
closely  allied  to  the  common  woodlouse 
( Porcellio  scaber).  There  are  two  rows  of 
yellow  spots  oil  the  back.  The  land-slater 
lias  eight  joints  ill  the  outer  antennae ; the 
woodlouse  lint  seven.  (Wood.) 

* land-slide,  s.  A landslip  (q.v.). 
land-snails,  s.  pi.  The  family  Helicida 

(q.v.). 

land-sole,  s. 

Zool. : Arion  rvfus,  the  common  red  slug. 
[LlMACID/E.) 

land-surveying,  s.  The  act.  art,  or 
science  of  surveying  or  determining  the  boun- 


fttc. fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her.  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


daries  or  superficial  contents  of  any  portion 
of  land,  as  of  an  estate,  a farm,  a township, 
&c.,  and  of  laying  the  same  down  on  a inap 
or  plan  accurately. 

land-surveyor,  s.  One  who  practises 
or  professes  the  art  or  science  of  land-sur- 
veying. 

land-tax,  a.  A tax  assessed  upon  lands 

or  tenements. 

U The  present  land-tax  was  first  imposed 
by  4 Wil.  & Mary,  c.  1,  passed  in  1692,  to  ob- 
tain money  to  carry  on  the  war  with  France. 
38  Geo.  ill.,  c.  60,  passed  in  1798,  rendered 
it  perpetual. 

land-tenant,  s.  A tenant  of  a farm. 

land-tie,  s.  A rod  securing  a face-waS 
to  a bank.  (Pile.) 

land-tortoises,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : Testudiues  (q.v.). 

t land-turtle,  s. 

Zool. : A iand-tortoise. 

land-urchin,  j.  A popular  name  for  a 

hedgehog  (q.v.). 

land-valuer,  s.  One  whose  profession 
is  to  examine  and  declare  the  value  of  land  or 
landed  estates. 

* land- waiter,  s.  A custom-house  officer 
whose  duties  are  to  watch  the  lauding  of  duti- 
able goods  ; a landing-waiter. 

“ Give  a guinea  to  a knavish  land-waiter,  and  he 
shall  connive  at  the  merchant  for  cheating  the  queen 
of  an  hundred."— Swift  : Examiner. 

land-wind,  s.  A wind  setting  off  the 
shore  ; a land-breeze. 

" Then,  alas  ! the  land  wind  failed." 

Longfellow : Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert. 

* l&nd  (2),  s.  [A.S.  hland  lilond;  Icel.  Hand .] 

Urine. 

land,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  lendan .] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  set  or  place  on  shore  ; to  disembark. 

" Thus,  royal  sir,  to  see  you  landed  here, 

Was  cause  enough  of  triumph  for  a year." 

Dryden  : To  his  Majesty . 

2.  To  bring  to  shore  : as,  To  land  a fish. 

3.  To  bring  to  a place  in  a certain  position 
or  place. 

“These  rules  may  land  us  in  mistakes."— Dr.  M9 
Cosh  : Divine  Government,  Appendix,  p.  522. 

4.  To  win.  {Sporting  slang.) 

“ I*d  make  a similar  wager,  aud  be  more  sure  of 
landing  the  stake."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  29, 1888s 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  come  to  shore  ; to  disembark. 

" Allan,  with  wistful  look  the  while. 

Marked  Roderick  landing  on  the  isle." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  ii.  28. 

2.  To  arrive,  to  come,  to  reach  to : as.  To 
land  at  a person’s  house.  {Colloquial.) 

land'-am-man,  s.  [Swiss.]  The  chief  magis- 
trate in  some  of  the  Swiss  cantons. 

* land-damn  (mn  as  m ),  v.t.  [A  doubtful 

word ; perhaps  from  land  and  damn ; or  a 
misprint  or  corruption  of  lord , damn. ] To 
banish  from  the  land. 

lan'-da-nine,  s.  [Laudanine.] 

lan  dau',  s.  [See  def.] 

Vehic. : A carriage  with  a folding  top,  that 


LANDAU. 


may  be  opened  and  thrown  back.  The  nam# 
is  derived  from  Landau  in  Germany,  where 
it  was  originally  made. 

l&n-dau-let',  s.  [Eng.  landau;  dim.  suff. 
-let.]  A small  landau  ; a chariot  open  at  top, 
" The  whirling  of  the  phantom  landaulet 
For  ever  passed  me  by."  1'ennyson : The  Sisters. 

*lande,  s.  [Fr.]  A heathy  aud  sandy  plain 
unsuited  for  bearing  graiu. 

TI  From  the  vast  extent  of  landes  (about 
four-fifths  of  the  total  aren)  which  it  contains, 
the  third  department  of  France,  in  point  of 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 

Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  =-  kw. 


landed— landscape 


2843 


*ize,  derives  its  name.  Tlie  landes  lie  to  the 
north  of  the  Adour,  while  the  country  to  the 
south  of  that  river  is  fertile.  The  northern 
portion  consists  of  heath,  with  occasional 
clumps  of  trees  and  brushwood,  or  of  morasses, 
lagoons,  and  shifting  sands.  Of  the  whole 
area  (about  2,250,000  acres),  nearly  one-half 
is  waste  a third  under  wood,  and  little  more 
than  a sixth  arable.  Buffaloes  abound  in  the 
reedy  swamps,  and  herds  of  wild  horses  roam 
over  the  heaths.  In  the  more  secluded  and 
desolate  tracts  the  inhabitants  have  peculiari- 
ties both  of  dress  and  living  which  give 
them  a strong  resemblance  to  half-savage  and 
nomadic  tribes.  The  landes  are  very  thinly 
populated,  the  inhabitants  gaining  a miser- 
able subsistence  by  fishing,  by  such  agriculture 
A3  is  possible,  and  by  keeping  cows  and  sheep. 
The  shepherds  make  use  of  stilts,  that  their 
increased  height  may  give  them  a greater 
range  of  vision,  and,  when  fatigued,  sit  on  a 
pole  with  a head  somewhat  like  that  of  a 
crutch,  and  while  away  the  time  in  knitting. 

l&nd-ed,  a.  [Eng.  land  ; -ed.] 

1.  Having  an  estate  in  land ; possessing  a 
real  estate  : as,  a landed  proprietor. 

2.  Consisting  of  land  or  real  estate:  as, 
landed  property. 

land  -er,  s.  [Eng.  land;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.Lang. : One  who  lands  ordisembarks ; 
one  who  makes  a landing. 

2.  Min. : A man  who  attends  at  the  mouth 
of  the  pit  to  receive  the  kibble  in  which  the 
ore  is  brought  to  the  surface. 

land-fall,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  fall.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A sudden  transference  of 
property  in  land  by  the  death  of  a rich  man. 

2.  Naut.:  The  first  land  descried  after  a 
voyage. 

land  flood,  *land-flode,  s.  [Eng.  land, 
end  flood.]  An  overflow  of  water  on  land, 
arising  from  the  swelling  of  streams,  rivers, 
die.  ; an  inundation. 

" The  sable  landflood  from  some  swamp  obscure. " 

Scott : Vision  of  Don  Roderick,  xxxix. 

land-grab-ber,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  grabber.] 
A term  applied  in  Ireland  to  one  who  buys  or 
takes  land  from  which  another  has  been 
evicted. 

land'-grab-bmg,  a.  & *.  [Eng.  land,  and 

grabbing.] 

A.  As  adj. : Ready  or  willing  to  buy  or  take 
land  from  which  another  has  been  evicted. 

S.  As  subst. : The  act  or  practice  of  a land- 
grabber. 

land  -grave,  s.  [Ger.  landgraf;  Dut.  land- 
gruaf,  from  land  = land,  and  graf,  graaf=  an 
earl,  a count.) 

1.  A German  title  adopted  in  the  twelfth 
century  to  distinguish  a governor  of  a district 
or  province  from  the  inferior  counts  under  his 
jurisdiction. 

2.  The  title  of  each  of  three  princes  of  the 
German  Empire,  whose  territories  were  called 
landgraviates  (q.v.). 

l&nd  grav'-i -ate,  s.  [Fr.  landgraviat,  from 
Ger.  landgraf.]' 

1.  The  district  or  jurisdiction  of  a landgrave. 

2.  The  office,  rank,  or  authority  of  a land- 
grave. 

landgravine,  s.  [Ger.  landgriifinn.]  The 
wife  of  a landgrave. 

land  -hold-er,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  holder.] 
One  who  holds  or  possesses  land ; a land- 
owner. 

“The  landholder  is  always  forward  to  lay  it  upon 
commodities." — Locke  : On  the  Lowering  of  Interest. 

Ifind  -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Land,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  going  or  setting  on  land,  espe- 
cially from  a vessel. 

**  Since  rny  landing,  as  I have  understood. 

Your  lord  lias  took  himself  to  unknown  travels.- 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  L 3 

2.  A pier,  wharf,  or  jetty  for  disembarking 
passengers  or  goods  ; a landing-place. 

3.  The  platform  of  a railway  station. 
(American.) 


4.  The  act  of  bringing  to  land : as,  th 
lantling  of  a fish. 

5.  The  act  of  winning  or  gaining : as,  the 

landing  of  a bet.  (Slang.) 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Architecture  ; 

(1)  A level  space  at  the  top  of  a flight  of 
stairs. 

(2)  The  first  part  of  a floor  at  the  end  of  a 
flight  of  steps. 

“ A great,  wide,  rambling  staircase — three  stairs  and 
a landing— four  stairs  and  another  landing — one  step 
and  another  landing." — Dickens  : Sketches  by  Doz; 
Wiaglebury  Duel. 

2.  Furnace : The  platform  of  a furnace  at 
the  charging  height. 

3.  Naut.  : The  same  as  Land,  s.  II.  6. 

landing -charges,  s.  pi.  Charges  or 
dues  paid  on  goods  lauded  from  a vessel. 

landing-net,  s.  A small  bag-net  used 
to  take  fish  from  the  water  after  being  hooked. 

landing-place,  s.  The  same  as  Landing, 

C.,  I.  2. 

“ At  length  he  gained  the  landing-place :n 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  L 29. 

landing-rate,  s.  The  same  as  Landing- 
charges  (q.v.). 

landing-strake,  s. 

Naut. : The  upper  strake  hut  one  of  a boat. 

landing -surveyor,  s.  An  officer  of 
the  customs  who  superintends  the  landing- 
waiters. 

landing-waiter,  s.  The  same  as  Land- 
waiter  (q.v.). 

* land  -job  ber,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  jobber.] 
One  whose  profession  it  is  to  buy  and  sell 
land,  on  his  own  account  or  that  of  others. 

“If  your  master  be  a miuister  of  state,  let  him  be  at 
home  to  none  but  landjobbers,  or  inventors  of  new 
fuuds." — Swift : Directions  to  Servants. 

land'-la-dy,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  lady.] 

1.  A woman  who  has  tenants  holding  under 

her. 

“And  let  thy  wife  visit  tby  landladye  three  or  four 
tymes  in  a yeare."— Tyndall : Wortccs,  p.  210. 

2.  The  mistress  of  an  inn  or  lodging-house. 

“ Robespierre  was  lamented  by  his  landlady." — 

Farrar  : Early  Days  of  Christianity,  ch.  iv. 

* land'-leap-er,  s.  [Landloper.] 

land’ -less,  a.  [Eng.  land;  -less.)  Destitute 
of  landed  property  ; having  no  estate  ; poor. 

“ A landless  knight  makes  thee  a landed  ’squire." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  1.  i. 

land' -lock,  v.t.  [Eng.  land,  and  lock,  v.)  To 
inclose  or  shut  by  laud. 

land'-loeked,  a.  [Eng.  landlock;  -ed.] 

1.  Lit. : Completely  shut  in  or  encompassed 
by  land. 

" A good  conscience  is  a port  which  is  landlocked  on 
every  side,  and  where  no  winds  can  possibly  Invade, 
no  tempests  can  arise."— Dryden : Virgil ; Georgies. 
(Pref.) 

* 2.  Fig. : Shut  in  ; inclosed. 

“ Religion’s  harbour,  like  the  Etrurian  bay 
Secure  from  storms,  is  landlocked  every  way." 

Uarte  : Thomas  d Kempis. 

land'- lop -er,  * land-leap-er,  *land- 

loup-er,  s.  [Dut.  landlooper  = a vagabond.) 

* 1.  A pilgrim. 

2.  A vagabond,  a vagrant ; one  who  has  no 
settled  abode,  but  roams  from  place  to  place ; 
a tramp. 

“But  what  will  come  o’ the  landlouper  Scott : 
Antiquary,  ch.  xliv. 

3.  A landsman. 

•land- lop -mg,  * land-  leap  - mg,  a. 

[Landloper.]  Wandering ; vagrant. 

“ It  is  nothing  strange  that  these  his  landloping 
legats  and  nuncios  have  their  manifold  collusions  to 
couseu  Christian  kingdoms  of  their  revenues.” — Hoi- 
inshed  : Henry  III.  (an.  1244). 

land' -lord,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  lord.] 

1.  One  who  has  tenants  holding  under  him. 

“The  landlords,  like  other  men,  love  to  reap  where 
they  never  sowed.’  — Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  L, 
ch.  vL 

2.  The  master  of  an  inn  or  of  a lodging- 
house. 

land'-lord-issn,  s.  [Eng.  landlord  ; -ism.) 
The  proceedings  of  landlords  as  a body  ; some- 
times the  tyrannical  rule  of  an  oligarchic  body 
of  landlords,  especially  with  regard  to  their 
tenantry. 

“The  movement  in  Ireland  against  Dublin  Castle 
and  landlordism." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  July  25,  1884. 


* land  - lord  - ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  landlord  l 
- ly .]  Like  a landlord  ; as  becomes  a landlord. 

* land’-lord-ry,  s.  [Eng.  landlord  ; -ry. J 
The  quality,  state,  or  condition  of  a landlord. 

“ Were  he  as  Furius,  he  would  defy 
Such  pilfering  slips  of  petty  landfordry ." 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  bk.  v.,  sat*  L 

* land'-loup-er,  s.  [Landloper.] 

* land  -loup-ing,  a.  [Landloping.] 

land’-lub-ber,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  lubber.} 
A seaman’s  term  of  contempt  for  a landsman. 

land  -man,  s.  [Eng.  land,  a d man.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  lives  or  serves  on 
land,  as  distinguished  from  a seaman  ; a 
landsman. 

2.  Law : A terre-tenant. 

land' -mark,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  mark.] 

X.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally; 

(1)  Anything  set  up  to  mark  out  the  bound- 
aries of  land ; any  fixed  object  by  which  the 
limits  of  lands,  farms,  towns,  territories,  &c, 
are  marked  out,  so  as  to  be  known  and  pre- 
served. 

“ No  house  had  gates  (blest  times  !)  and,  in  the  grounds, 
No  scanty  landmark  parcelled  out  the  bounds.’’  _ 

Grainger  : Tibullus,  L 3. 

(2)  Any  mark  or  feature  by  which  to  fix  the 
position  or  progress  of  things. 

“ Now.  the  earth  has  no  landmarks  on  it  to  indicate 
degrees ."—Herschel : Astronomy  (1858),  § 2IL 

(3)  Any  prominent  natural  objects  or  features 
by  which  a place  is  known  or  distinguished. 

2.  Fig.  : Anything  which  serves  to  mark  the 
stage  of  advancement  or  development  at  which 
anything  has  arrived  at  a particular  period ; 
any  notable  event  or  phenomenon  which 
marks  any  particular  point  of  time. 

“ And  when  he  dies,  to  leave  his  lofty  name 
A light,  a landmark  on  the  cliffs  of  fame.’’ 

Moore  : Veiled  Prophet  of  Kforassan. 
II.  Naut. : Amy  prominent  or  elevated  object 
on  land,  which  serves  as  a mark  or  guide  for 
sailors. 

Ian  -dol'-phi-a,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Lan- 
dolplie,  a French  navy  captaiu.] 

Hot. : A genus  of  Apocynaeese,  from  tropical 
Africa.  Landolphia  owariensis  ami  L.  florida 
have  edible  fruit.  They  are  called  Abo  fruits. 
Various  species  furnish  African  rubber. 

land'-dwn-er,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  owner.] 
One  who  owns  land ; a proprietor  of  land. 

“ The  country  seats  which  the  Protestant  land- 
owners  had  recently  fortified  in  the  three  southern 
provinces.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

land -own -mg,  a.  [Eng.  land;  -owning.] 
Holding  or  possessing  landed  estates ; per- 
taining to  landowners. 

“ His  book  ...  is  written  in  the  landowning  in- 
terest."— Athenceum,  Sept  17,  1881,  p.  865. 

l&nd'-rail,  s.  [Eng.  land , and  rail.] 

Ornith.  : The  Corncrake,  Ortygometra  crcx 
or  Crex  pratensis.  [Corncrake.  ] 

* land'-reeve,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  reeve.]  An 
assistant  to  the  steward  on  a large  estate  ; a 
bailiff. 

land-scape,  * land' -skip,  s.  [Dut.  land- 

schap , from  land  = land,  and  -schop,  suff.  = 
Eng.  -ship;  Dan.  landskab ; Ger.  landschaft.] 

1.  The  general  aspect  of  a country. 

“ The  amusements,  the  architecture,  the  landscape 
of  his  native  couutry,  had  taken  hold  on  his  heart.— 
Macaulay  : Hist,  of  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  A picture  of  a general  view  of  any  por* 
tion  of  the  open  country,  not  comprehending 
street  architecture  or  views  of  edifices  merely. 

“ The  prettiest  landscape  I ever  saw,  was  one  drawn 
on  the  walla  of  a dark  room,  which  stood  opposite  on 
one  side  to  a navigable  river,  and  on  the  other  side  te> 
a park.” — Addison:  Spectator,  No.  414. 

3.  A view,  a scene  in  the  country. 

“ The  lowering  element 

Scowls  o'er  the  darken'd  landskip  snow,  or  shower." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  49L 

* 4.  A compendium. 

“That  landscape  of  inequity,  that  sink  of  sin,  Ac. 
Epithets  applied  to  Oliver  Cromwell  in  an  Anabaptist 
petition  to  the  king,  1658.”—  Clarendon:  Great  Ite- 
hellion,  bk.  xv. 

landscape-gardener,  s.  One  who  pro- 
fesses or  is  skilled  in  landscape-gardening. 

landscape-gardening,  s.  That  par- 
ticular art  which  succeeds,  by  due  study  of 
natural  beauties  in  landscape,  to  combine  tha 
best  of  their  peculiarities  in  an  artificial  way. 


b*li,  bij;  pout,  jowl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -f ion  - zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = b^l.  d$U . 


9844 


landscapist— language 


landscape-painter,  *.  A painter  of 

landscapes. 

landscape-painting,  s.  The  art  of 

delineating  purely  natural  scenes,  and  their 
proper  atmospheric  effects. 

* land -scap-ist,  s.  [Eng.  landscapes) ; -i$f.] 
A landscape-painter. 

“ The  professed  landscapists  of  the  Dutch  schooL’’— 
Jtuskin : Modem  Painters,  pt.  i.,  § i.,  ch.  viL 

land  -scrip,  s.  [Eng.  land , and  scrip.]  A 
certificate  given  to  a person  who  purchases 
public  land  that  he  has  duly  paid  the  pur- 
chase money  to  the  proper  officer.  ( Amer .) 

l&nd  -Side,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  side.] 

Agric. : The  flat  side  of  a plough,  towards 
the  land.  The  lower  portion  is  a bar  ex- 
tending back  from  the  share  ; and  the  upper 
portion  is  a plate  attached  to  the  slietli  and 
the  landside  handle. 

* land  -skip,  s.  [Landscape.] 

l&nd  -slip,  land-slide,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and 
slide.]  The  sliding  or  settling  down  of  a con- 
siderable portion  of  earth  from  a higher  to  a 
lower  level ; the  earth  which  so  slips  or  slides. 

If  Landslips  are  produced  by  earthquake 
disturbances,  or  by  the  action  of  water  under- 
mining the  beds  which  fall.  In  1760  a land- 
slip, bringing  down  soil  from  an  area  of  a 
mile  and  a quarter  from  north  to  south  and 
six  hundred  yards  from  east  to  west,  occurred 
in  the  Isle  of  Portland.  On  Dec.  24,  1839, 
one  took  place  on  the  line  of  cliffs  between 
Axmouth  and  Lyme  Regis.  Sometimes  they 
overwhelm  an-d  bury  villages,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  Rossberg,  in  Switzerland,  in  1806,  &c. 
( Lyell : Princip.  of  Geol.)  Later  notable  land- 
slips have  occurred  in  Switzerland,  and  a more 
recent  instance,  owing  to  earthquake  action, 
occurred  in  the  province  of  Granada  in  1884. 

Ian -man,  s.  [Eng.  land's,  and  man.] 

1.  One  who  lives  or  follows  his  business  on 
the  land  ; as  distinguished  from  a seaman. 

“But  is  Virgil  so  happy  when  his  little  landsman 
says.  Non  sum  adeo  informis  } ” — Fawkes : Theocritus ; 
Id.  vi.  (Note  45.) 

2.  One  who  joins  a ship  as  a sailor  for  the 
first  time. 

iaiui  spout,  s.  [Eng.  laruVs;  -spout.]  A 

heavy  fall  of  water,  occurring  during  a tornado. 
It  differs  from  a waterspout  in  being  on  laud 
instead  of  at  sea. 

l&ncT-spriisg,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  spring.]  A 
spring  of  water,  appearing  only  after  a heavy 
rain. 

l&nd  -stew  ard  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  land, 
and  steward A person  who  has  the  control 
and  management  of  a landed  estate  for  the 
owner  ; a land-agent  of  an  estate.  He  should 
see  to  the  production,  advancement,  and  value 
of  the  land  ; should  be  well  acquainted  with 
the  pursuits  and  interests  of  country  life.  He 
should  be  able  to  form  a fair  estimate  of  the 
produce  of  the  farm,  to  keep  accounts,  and 
have  a taste  for  the  erection  of  farm  buildings 
and  labourers’  rural  cottages,  as  also  the 
management  of  landscape,  flower,  and  vege- 
table gardens. 

* l&nd'-streight  (eight  as  at),  * land  - 
strait,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  strait.]  A narrow 
strip  of  land. 

land  Sturm,  s.  [Ger.,=laud storm.)  Alocal 
militia  of  Germany,  consisting  of  those  of  the 
reserve  who  are  too  old  to  serve  in  the  land- 
wehr.  The  landsturm  is  never  called  upon 
to  serve  out  of  its  own  district  except  in  case 
of  invasion. 

l&nd  -turn,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  turn*]  A 

land-breeze  (q.v.). 

land -ward,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  land,  and  ward.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lying  towards  the  interior  of  a country, 
or  away  from  the  sea-coast. 

2.  Situated  in  the  interior ; rural. 

B.  As  adj. : Towards  the  land. 

“fit]  hurried  landward  far  away. 

Cry  lug,  ‘Awake  1 it  is  the  day/* 

Longfellow : Daybreak. 

land  wehr  (w  as  v),  s.  [Ger.  land  = land, 
and  wehr  = defence.) 

Milit. : A kind  of  German  militia  composed 
entirely  of  men  who  have  served  in  the  regular 


army,  and  who  in  time  of  peace  follow  their 
usual  trades  or  callings,  except  during  the 
time  when  they  are  called  out  for  their  annual 
training. 

land'-work-cr,  s.  [Eng.  land,  and  worker .] 
One  who  works  or  tills  the  ground. 

lane, 41  lone,  s.  [A.S.  Idne,  lone ; cogn.  with 

O.  Pris.  Iona,  lana,  Dut.  laan=  a lane  ; Icel. 
Un  = an  inlet,  a sea-lock  ; Icena  = a hollow 
place,  a vale.] 

1.  A narrow  road,  way,  or  passage,  as  be- 
tween houses  or  hedges  ; an  alley,  a narrow 
street. 

2.  A narrow  passage  or  way  between  persons 
standing  on  each  side. 

lane-route,  ».  A narrow,  lane -like 
course  laid  out  for  ocean  steamers;  spec.,  a 
double  course,  first  suggested  in  1855  by  Lieu- 
tenant M.  F.  Maury,  U.  S.N.,  for  eastward  and 
westward  bound  transatlantic  6teauiers. 

lane,  a.  [Lone.]  Alone.  (Used  in  the  phrases 
my  lane,  his  lane,  their  lane,  &c.  = alone  by 
myself,  by  himself,  by  themselves,  &c.) 

“ Sae  dizzy  wi‘  the  mirligoes  that  I canna  stand  my 
lane." — Scott  : Old  Mortality,  ch.  xxviii. 

lane  ljf,  a.  [Eng.  lane  ; -ly.]  Lonely.  (Scotch.) 

lan'-er-et,  s.  [Lanneret.] 

lang,  a.  [Long.] 

lan-ga'-ha,  5.  [Malagasy.] 

Zool.  : Two  snakes  of  the  genus  Xipho- 
rhynchus,  inhabiting  Madagascar.  They  have 
a fleshy  appendage  to  the  snout.  The  Com- 
mon Langaha  is  bright  brownish-red,  the 
Cockscomb  Langaha  is  brown  and  yellow. 

lan'-gate,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A linen 
roller  used  in  dressing  wounds. 

lang'-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Maskelyne  after  Dr. 
Victor  von  Lang ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
in  small  twinned  crystals  resembling  those  of 
aragonite  (q.v.),  also  in  lamellar  concretionary 
crusts  on  clay-slate  and  granite.  Hardness, 
2 5 to  3 ; sp.  gr.,  3-48  to  3 ‘50.  Lustre  vitreous 
to  silky  ; coloar,  blue  to  greenish-blue  ; trans- 
lucent. Compos.  : CUSO4  + 2H2CuOo-f2aq. 
Heated,  it  changes  to  a bright  green  colour, 
various  tints  of  olive-green,  and  finally  becomes 
black.  Found  in  Cornish  mines. 

Ian' -gr age  (age  as  ig),  lan'-grel,  s.  [Fr.] 

Weapons : A kind  of  missile  formerly  used 
to  destroy  the  rigging  of  an  enemy’s  vessel. 
It  was  a cylindrical  cage  or  bundle  to  fit  the 
bore  of  the  gun,  and  was  filled  with  bolts, 
nails,  and  pieces  of  iron. 

* lan'-gret,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A kind  of 
false  dice,  loaded  so  that  certain  numbers 
should  turn  up. 

lang'-sat,  s.  [Lansey.J 

lang'-stafif-Ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min.  : According  to  Dufrenoy,  the  same  as 
Chondrodite  (q.v.). 

lang'-syne,  adv.  [Scotch  lang  = long,  and 
syne  — since.]  Long  since  ; long  ago. 

“ There  was  muckle  fighting  about  the  place  lang • 
syne." — Scott:  Ouy  Mannering,  ch.  xL 

* laiig-ter-a-loo',  s.  [Lanterloo.] 

lan'-guage  (uage  as  wig),  * lang-age,  s. 

[Fr.  langage,  from  langue ; Lat.  lingua  = the 
tongue;  Sp.  lenguage;  Ital.  linguaggio .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Human  speech ; the  aggregate  of  those 
articulate  sounds,  called  words,  uSed  to  ex- 
press perception  and  thought,  accepted  by  and 
current  among  any  community ; the  expres- 
sion of  thought  by  articulate  sounds  or  words  ; 
the  body  of  uttered  and  audible  sounds  by 
which,  in  human  society,  thought  is  expressed. 

" Language  may  be  briefly  and  comprehensively  de- 
fined as  the  means  of  expression  of  human  thought. 
Language,  then,  signifies  rather  certain  instrumentali- 
ties‘whereby  men  consciously  and  with  intention 
represent  their  thought,  to  the  end,  chiefly,  of  making 
it  known  to  other  men  : it  is  expression  for  the  sakeof 
communication.  The  instrumentalities  capable  of 
being  used  for  this  purpose,  and  actually  more  or  less 
used,  arc  various  ; gesture  and  grimace,  pictorial  or 
written  . igns,  and  uttered  or  spoken  * signs.’ Whit- 
ney : Life  <t-  Growth  of  Language,  ch.  i. 

2.  A particular  set  or  aggregate  of  articulate 
sounds  or  words  peculiar  to  a particular  race, 
nation,  tribe,  or  community ; as,  the  English 


language,  the  French  language,  &c.  ; each 
of  these  often  presents  local  varieties,  to 
which  the  name  of  dialects  has  been  given : 
Languages  are  divided  according  to  two  prin« 
ciples  : first,  morphologically,  according  to 
the  structure  of  the  language  and  the  manner 
in  which  the  sounds  are  formed  or  combined  ; 
and  secondly,  genealogically,  according  to 
their  connection  and  relationship  with  respeot 
to  origin.  The  first  class  consists  of  three  sub- 
divisions of  language,  denominated  isolating, 
agglutinating,  and  inflectional.  Isolating  lan- 
guages, of  which  Chinese  is  an  example,  con- 
sist entirely  of  monosyllabic,  unchanging 
roots.  The  Scythian  is  the  type  of  what  it 
called  an  agglutinative  structure,  in  which  the 
root  maintains  itself  unaltered  in  the  wholt 
group  of  derivatives  and  inflections,  and  each 
suffix  has  an  unchanged  form  and  office.  The 
Basque  and  Armenian  languages  are  also  ag- 
glutinative, with  this  difference,  that  the  roots 
which  are  joined  together  have  been  abbrevi- 
ated, as  in  the  Basque  ilhun  = twilight,  from 
hill  = dead  -f-  egun  = day.  To  these  languages 
it  has  been  proposed  to  give  the  distinctive 
name  of  incorporating  or  polysynthetic  lan- 
guages. Iu  inflectional  languages,  which  are 
the  most  highly  developed,  the  roots  are 
capable  of  being  modified  by  prefixes  or  suf- 
fixes, which  were  once  independent  words. 

Languages,  when  classified  genealogically, 
are  divided  into  families  or  groups  connected 
by  a community  of  origin.  Thus  the  Indo- 
European  family  (called  also  Aryan,  or  Indo- 
Germanic),  is  composed  of  seven  great  branches : 
the  Indian,  the  Iranian  or  Persian,  the  Greek, 
the  Italic,  the  Celtic,  the  Slavonic  or  Slavo- 
Celtic,  and  the  Germanic  or  Teutonic.  Each 
of  these  may  again  be  subdivided.  Thus  the 
Germanic  branch  includes  Mceso-Gothic,  or 
the  dialect  of  the  Goths  of  Msesia  [Gothic]  ; 
the  Low  German  languages,  still  spoken  in  the 
north  of  Germany,  and  including  two  impor- 
tant cultivated  tongues,  the  Netherlandish 
and  the  English  [English-language]  ; the 
High-German  body  of  dialects,  represented 
now  by  only  a single  literary  language,  the  so- 
called  German  ; and  the  Scandinavian  division, 
written  in  the  forms  of  Danish,  Swedish,  Nor- 
wegian, and  Icelandic. 

The  Semitic  family  of  languages  is  the  next 
in  importance.  It  includes  Arabic,  Syrian, 
or  Aramaic,  the  Canaanitisli  dialects,  chief 
among  which  are  Hebrew  and  Phoenician,  and 
the  Assyrian  and  Babylonian  dialects. 

“ Our  ancient  English  Saxons  language  is  to  be  ao° 
compted  the  Teutonicke  tonge."—  Verstegan : Restit.qf 
Decayed  Intelligence,  ch.  vii. 

3.  The  words  or  expressions  used  by  a per- 
son : as,  His  language  was  disgraceful. 

4.  Words  or  expressions  employed  in  or 
appropriate  to  any  branch  of  knowledge : as. 
the  language  of  chemistry. 

5.  Style  ; manner  of  expression  in  either 
speech  or  writing. 

“ Others  for  language  all  their  cares  express. 

And  value  books,  as  women  men,  for  dress." 

Pope  : Essay  on  Criticism,  305. 

6.  The  inarticulate  sounds  by  which  irra- 
tional animals  express  their  reelings  or  wants. 

7.  The  expression  of  thought  in  any  way, 
articulate  or  inarticulate,  conventional  or  un- 
conventional : as,  the  language  of  flowers,  the 
language  of  the  eyes,  &c. 

* 8.  A nation,  as  distinguished  by  the  use  of 
a particular  language. 

“All  the  people,  the  nations,  and  the  languages  fell 
down  and  worshipped  the  gulden  image  that  Nebu- 
chadnezzar the  king  had  set  up."—  Daniel  iii.  7. 

9.  A lodge,  branch,  or  chapter  of  the  knights 
of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem. 

“The  annual  report  of  the  Sixth  or  English  Laru 
gauge  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  has  non 
Deen  published."— Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  25,  1884. 

II.  Music : In  an  organ  an  open  metal  flue 
pipe  consists  of  foot,  and  language,  and  body. 
The  language  is  a flat  piece  of  metal  fastened 
by  its  edge  to  the  top  of  the  foot,  and  which, 
by  its  shape,  only  permits  the  air  to  leave  the 
foot  in  one  direction. 

If  Language  is  the  most  general  term  in  its 
meaning  and  application.  Tongue,  speech, 
idiom , and  dialect  are  applicable  only  to  human 
beings.  Language  is  either  written  or  spoken, 
but  a tongue  is  conceived  of  mostly  as  a some- 
thing to  be  spoken  ; and  speech  is,  in  the  strict 
sense,  that  only  which  is  spoken  or  uttered. 
Speech  is  an  abstract  term,  implying  either  the 
power  of  uttering  articulate  sounds,  or  the 
words  themselves  which  are  speken,  or  the 
particular  mode  of  expressing  one’s  self.  The 
idiom  is  the  peculiar  construction  and  turn  of 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  poll 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu-skw. 


2840 


a language.  The  dialect  is  that  which  is  en- 
grafted on  a language  by  the  inhabitants  of 
particular  parts  of  a country.  Languages 
simply  serve  to  convey  the  thoughts  ; tongues 
consist  of  words,  written  or  spoken ; speech 
consists  of  words  spoken. 

t language-master,  s.  One  who  pro- 

fcsses  to  teach  languages. 

“The  third  is  a sort  of  language-master,  who  is  to 
instruct  them  in  the  style  proper  for  a minister.”— 
Spectator. 

•l&n  -guage  (uage  as  wig),  v.t.  [Lan- 
OUaqe,  s.]  To  put  into  or  express  in  language. 

“ A new  dispute  there  lately  rose 
Betwixt  the  Greeks  and  Latins,  whose 
Temples  should  be  bound  with  glory 
In  best  languaging  this  story.” 

Lovelace  : Lucasta,  pt.  L 

•lan'-guaged  (uaged  as  wlgd),  * lan- 
gaged,  a.  [Eng.  language)  ; -ed.] 

1.  Having  a language. 

“ He,  wand’ring  long,  a wider  circle  made. 

And  many  languaged  nations  has  surveyed.” 
Pope : Homer  ; Odyssey  lii.  408. 

2.  Learned  in  several  languages. 

“A  servant  of  my  lord  of  Canterbury,  a young  man 
well  learned,  and  well  languaged.”— Sir  T.  Wyatt  : To 
the  King,  J an.  7,  1540. 

• l&n'  guage  less  (uage  as  wig),  a.  [Eng. 
language  ; -less.]  Having  no  language  ; unable 
to  speak  ; dumb. 

“ He  is  grown  a very  laud-fish,  languageless,  a mon- 
ster."— Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  Hi.  3. 

l&ngue,  s.  [Fr.  =a  tongue.]  (See  the  com- 
pounds.) 

langue  de-bceuf,  s.  A military  imple- 
ment, consisting  of  a bror  i-pointed  blade, 
which  was  affixed  to  a staff,  and  received  its 
name  from  its  resemblance  to  an  ox’s  tongue. 

langue-d’oc,  s.  The  Romance  dialect 
spoken  in  Provence  in  the  middle  ages,  and 
go  called  from  its  word  for  yes  being  oc  (= 
Lat.  hoc).  It  was  called  also  Provencal  (q.v.). 
It  was  the  language  of  the  Troubadours. 

langue  - d’oil,  langue  -d’oui,  s.  The 

Romance  dialect  spoken  in  the  middle  ages  in 
the  north  of  France,  and  so  called  from  its 
word  for  yes  being  oil,  ouil,  or  oui  (=  Lat. 
hoc  illud).  It  was  the  language  of  the  Trou- 
veres  and  the  progenitor  of  modern  French. 

l&ngued,  a.  [Fr.  langue  = a tongue.) 

Her. : A term  applied  to  the  tongues  of 
birds  and  beasts  when  borne  of  a different 
tincture  to  that  of  the  animal. 

ULn  -guenite  (u  as  w),  adv.  [ItaL] 

Mus. : In  a languishing  style. 

• lan  gues'-cent  (u  as  w),  a.  [Lat.  lan- 

guescens,  pr.  par.  of  languesco,  incept,  from 
langueo  = to  he  languid.]  Growing  languid 
or  tired. 

“The  larujuescent  mercenary  Fifteen  Thousand.* — 
Carlyle : Fr.  Jleuol.,  pt.  ii.  bk.  1.  ch.  ii. 

l&n-guet’,  s [Fr.  languette,  dimin.  of  langue 
= a tongue.] 

1.  Corrib-cutting:  A thin  tongue  of  metal 
placed  between  the  blades  of  a coinb-cutter’s 
saw,  to  preserve  their  distance. 

2.  Mil. : A small  piece  of  metal  on  a sword- 
hilt  which  overhangs  the  scabbard. 

3.  Mus. : The  tongue  of  a metallic  organ- 
pipe  of  the  mouth  or  flute  kind.  It  nearly 
closes  the  area  of  opening  in  the  pipe  at  a 
point  opposite  to  the  slit,  so  as  to  compel  the 
air  entering  at  the  lower  end  of  the  pipe  from 
the  bellows  to  pass  towards  the  slit  which 
forms  the  mouth.  The  issuing  sheet  of  air 
impinges  against  the  metal  bounding  the 
upper  edge  of  the  slit,  so  as  to  divide  against 
the  lip,  and  acquire  a vibration  which  is  com- 
municated to  the  column  of  air  in  the  tube, 
producing  a musical  sound. 

* 4.  Geog. : A tongue  of  land. 

"A  little  languet  of  land  like  a tongue  thrust  out.” 
— P.  Holland : Camden,  p.  476. 

t£n'-guld  (U  as  w),  a.  [Lat.  languidus,  from 
langueo  = to  be  Weak  ; Fr.  languide  ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  languido.] 

1.  Feeble,  weak,  faint ; indisposed  to  exer- 
tion. 

“ Now  nappy  he  whose  toll 
Hju  o’er  his  languid  powerless  limbs  diffused 
A pleasing  lassitude/’ 

Armstrong  : Art  of  Preserving  Health,  ill. 

* 2.  Slow,  tardy. 

“No  motion  so  swift  or  languid,  but  a greater  velo- 
city or  slowness  may  still  be  conceived.’  — Bentley. 


language— laniflce 


3.  Dull,  heartless ; not  easily  moved  or  ex- 
cited ; spiritless. 

"An  appeal  which  might  have  moved  the  most 
languid  and  effeminate  nature  to  heroic  exertion.’— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

lan'-guid-ly  (U  as  w),  adv.  [Eng.  languid ; 

- ly .]  In  a languid  manner  ; feebly,  weakly ; 
without  energy,  spirit,  or  animation. 

“ Both  the  defence  and  the  attack  had  been  languidly 
conducted." — Macaulay Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

lan’-guid-ness  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  languid ; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  languid  ; 
feebleness ; weakness,  want  or  absence  of 
energy,  spirit,  or  animation ; languor. 

* lan'-gui-fy  (U  as  w),  v.i.  [Eng.  languid; 
suff.  -fy.]  To  languish. 

“The  plot  began  to  languxfyf— North:  Ezamen, 
p.  197. 

lan'-guisli  (u  as  w),  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  languiss-, 

stem  of  languissant , pr.  par.  of  languir=z  to 
languish,  to  pine,  from  Lat.  langueo  = to  be 
weak.  From  the  same  root  as  Eng.  lax  (q.v.).] 
A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  weak,  feeble,  or  sluggish ; 
to  lose  strength,  energy,  or  animation  ; to 
pine  ; to  become  languid. 

“ It  is  an  overture  of  health  acceptable  to  sick  and 
languishing  persons.” — Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  iii., 
ser.  43. 

2.  To  droop  under  heat,  absence  of  mois- 
ture, &c. ; to  wither,  to  fade  ; as.  Flowers  lan- 
guish for  want  of  water. 

3.  To  move  slowly  or  sluggishly. 

“The  movers  of  a languishing  death." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  i.  vi. 

4.  To  become  dull ; to  be  neglected  ; not  to 
be  carried  on  with  energy  or  spirit : as,  A war 
languishes  for  want  of  money. 

5.  To  become  feeble  or  indistinct. 

“Till  high  upon  his  misty  side 
Languish'd  the  mournful  notes,  and  died." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  6. 

6.  To  lose  strength  or  power;  to  become 
neglected. 

“ While  morals  languish,  a despised  concern." 

Cowper:  Tirocinium,  514. 

7.  To  remain  neglected;  to  pine  away  for 
want  of  care  or  attention. 

“Disease  and  sorrow  in  garrets  languished  neglected." 

Longfellow  : Evangeline,  ii.  6. 

* 8.  To  long  without  gratification ; to  pine. 
(Followed  by  for.) 

" Languish  for  assured  bondage." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  L.  6. 

* 9.  To  grieve  ; to  pine. 

“At  the  very  time  in  which  she  languishes  for  the 
loss  of  her  deceased  lover,  there  are  persons  .... 
just  perishing.” — Addison:  Spectator,  No.  163. 

10.  To  look  with  tenderness,  affection,  and 
softness. 

* B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  pine  away  or  droop. 

lan -guish  (u  as  w),  s.  [Languish,  v.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  languishing  or  droop- 
ing. 

2.  A soft,  tender  look  or  appearance. 

“Cymothol1  and  Cymodoc6  were  nigh, 

And  the  blue  languish  of  soft  Alia’s  eye." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xvliL  50. 

lan'-guish-er  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  languish; 
- er .]  One  who  languishes,  droops,  or  pines. 

“ Just  aj.  the  instant  this  poor  languisher 
Heaves  his  last  sigh."  Mason : Caractacus. 

lan'-guish-mg  (u  as  W),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 
Languish,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par . & particip.  adj . : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  state  of  drooping 
or  pining  away  ; languor. 

lan'-guish-mg-ly  (u  as  w),  adv.  [Eng.  lan- 
guishing; -ly.] 

1.  In  a languishing,  languid,  dull,  or  spirit- 
less manner ; languidly  ; without  spirit  or 
animation. 

“ Depressed  and  languishingly  drown’d  In  tears.  ” 
Fawkes:  Bion;  On  the  Death  of  Adonis. 

2.  With  a soft,  tender  expression,  or  look. 

“ As  large,  as  languishingly  dark.” 

Byron  : The  Giaour. 

* lan’-guish-ment  (u  as  w),  s.  [Fr.  lan. 

guissement.] 

1.  The  quality  or  stato  of  being  languid  ; a 
state  of  pining ; languor. 

“Each  sound,  too,  here  to  langulshmcnt  inclin’d.” 
Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  39. 

2.  Softness  or  tenderness  of  look  or  mien. 
“While  sinking  eyes  with  languishment  profess 

Follies  his  tongue  refuses  to  confess.’’ 

King  : A rt  of  Love,  pt.  iv. 


* lah'-guish-ness  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  lan- 
guish; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
languid  ; languidness,  languor. 

" Lang uishness  should  be  avoided." — Vives:  Instruts 
tion,  ch.  v. 

lan'-guor  (u  as  w,  or  silent),  s.  [Lat.,  from 
Ipngueo  — to  be  weak ; Fr.  langueur.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  indisposition  to  labour  or  exertion ; 
feebleness,  dulness,  heaviness,  languiduess ; 
that  state  of  the  body  which  is  caused  by 
exhaustion  of  strength,  as  after  great  exer- 
tion ; want  of  energy,  spirit,  or  animation. 

” The  languor  almost  inseparable  from  opulence  an£ 
security.’ — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

2.  Dulness  ; want  of  sharpness  or  acumen. 

3.  A feeling  of  listlessness  or  languidness; 
softness,  laxity. 

“ To  isles  of  fragrance,  lily-silver1  d vales, 
Diffusing  languor  in  t he  panting  gales.” 

Pope  : Dunciad,  iv.  304. 

II.  Veg.  Pathol. : A state  of  feebleness  and 
premature  decay  into  which  plants  fall,  from 
insufficient  nourishment  or  other  cause. 

t lan'-gudr-ous  (u  as  w,  or  silent),  a.  [Fr. 
languoreux.]  Tedious,  dull,  slow,  melancholy. 
“ Dear  lady,  how  shall  I declare  thy  case. 

Whom  late  I left  in  languorous  constraint?” 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  i.  9. 

* lan-gure,  v.i.  [Fr.  languir.]  To  languish. 

“ Now  wol  I speke  of  woful  Damian 
That  langureth  for  love,  as  ye  shul  here.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  9,742. 

lan-giir'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Celt,  langa  = an 
animal  from  whose  urine  the  stone  called 
langurium  (lyncurium)  was  said  to  be  procured. 
(Pliny,  xxxvii.  2,  11,  § 34.)] 

Entom. ; Tiie  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Languriinse  (q.v.).  They  have  the 
body  linear,  and  the  knob  of  the  antenna 
with  five  articulations. 

lan  giir  l-I'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  languri(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Entom. ; A sub-family  of  Erotylidse.  They 
are  very  narrow  and  elongated,  with  dilated? 
tarsi.  None  are  European. 

lanl'-a-dse,  s.  pi.  [Laniid.e.] 

lan  l-a'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Laniin/E.) 

lan-iard  (i  as  y),  s.  [Lanyard.] 

ia'-ni-a-rie^,  s.  pi.  [Laniary  (2).] 

la-m-ar'-l-form,  a.  [Eng.  laniary;  farm.) 
Resembling  one  of  the  laniaries  In  shape. 

la'-m-ar-y,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  laniurlum  = t 
butcher’s  shambles ; lomiarius,  lanius  = k 
butcher.] 

A .As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord,  Lang.  : A slaughter  - house  fo: 
a cattle  ; shambles. 

2.  Zool.  (PL);  The  canine  teeth  in  the  mam- 
malian order  Carnivora.  They  are  the  teeth 
so  conspicuous  in  the  mouth  of  the  cat  and 
tiie  dog.  The  laniaries  fulfil  two  specific 
duties : they  are  used  for  holding  a victim 
aud  for  tearing  flesh. 

73.  As  adj. : Lacerating,  tearing,  rending  : 
as,  the  laniary  teeth. 

* la’-ni-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  laniatus,  pa.  par.  of 
lanio  = to  tear  to  pieces.]  To  tear  in  pieces, 
to  rend,  to  lacerate. 

* la-nl-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  laniatio,  from  lani- 
atus, pa.  par.  of  lanio.]  The  act  of  tearing  of 
rending  in  pieces. 

*lan’-ier  (i  as  y),  s.  [Fr.  lani'crc.]  (Lan» 
yard.] 

1.  A thong ; a strap  of  leather ; the  lash  of 
a whip. 

2.  A strap  used  to  fasten  together  the  dif- 
ferent parts  of  armour ; specif.,  one  of  the 
straps  used  to  fasten  the  shield  to  the  arm. 

* la-nlf'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lanifer ; lana  ~ 
wool,  and  fero  = to  bear,  to  produce ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Producing  or  bearing  wool. 

* la-nif'-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  lanificus,  from  lana 
= wool ; facio  = to  make.]  Working  in  wool 

* lan'-I-fT'je,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  lanificium, 
from  lana  = wool,  and  facio  — to  make ; Ital., 
Sp.,  & Port,  lanificio.]  A woollen  fabric. 

“The  moth  breedeth  upon  cloth  and  other  lanifLces. 
especially  if  they  be  laid  up  dankiali  and  wet.’’— Bacon: 
Nat.  Hist.,  § 696. 


boil,  b6^;  pout,  Jd^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this,  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = i, 
“dan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  tion,  §ion  = shun,  -tious.  -clous,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  <tc.  = b?l.  dp] 

5— Vol.  3 


2846 


lanigerous— lantern 


* ia-nig'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  laniger,  from  lana 
==  wool ; gero  = to  bear,  to  carry;  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -ous.  ] Bearing  wool. 

la-ni'i  dee,  t la-ni'-a-dss,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

‘lani(us) ; fem.  pl.’adj.  stiff.  -idee,  -acta.) 

Ornith. : A family  of  thrusli-like  perching 
birds.  The  bill,  which  is  long,  has  a deep 
notch  or  prominent  tooth  near  the  tip  of  the 
upper  mandible,  which  is  hooked.  Its  base  is 
furnished  with  bristles ; the  wings  are  of 
moderate  size,  the  tail  long  and  rounded,  the 
claws  long,  curved,  and  acute.  They  some- 
what approach  the  raptorial  birds,  but  have 
not,  like  them,  retractile  claws.  Swainson 
divided  the  Laniidae  into  five  sub-families  : 
Lanian*  (Tree-shrikes),  Thamiiophilinse  (Bush- 
shrikes),  Dierurinae  (Drongo-shrikes),  Ceble- 
pyrinfe  (Caterpillar-catchers),  and  TyrannimB 
(Tyrant-shrikes).  Others  divide  them  into 
the  first  two  of  these  sub-families. 

San -i-I'-nss,  lan-I-a'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

lani(us);  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince,  -ante.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  sub-family  of  Laniidae 
(q.v.).  Lateral  toes  equal  and  free;  claws, 
slender,  acute ; bill  generally  short,  with  the 
tooth  very  prominent.  (Swainson.) 

la-ni-us,  s.  [Lat.  = a butcher,  from  lanio  — 
to  tear  to  pieces,  to  lacerate.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
" Laniidae  (q.v.).  The  bill  is  very  short,  strongly 
hooked,  the  tooth  very  prominent,  wings  some- 
what pointed,  tail  rounded  or  slightly  gra- 
duated ; lateral  toes,  free  and  equal.  It  con- 
tains the  Butcher-birds  (q.v.).  [Shrike.] 

lank,  * lamcli,  * lone,  * lonk,  a.  & s.  [A.S. 

hlanc  = slender.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Loose,  lax ; not  filled  up ; slender ; not 
distended. 

“ To  have  rather  a Tank  purse  than  an  empty  brain,” 

— Barrow : Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  16. 

2.  Not  fat  or  plump;  slender,  thin,  lean. 

"My  thighs  are  thin,  my  body  lanck  and  leane.” 

Gascoigne  : Dan  Bartholomew  of  Bath. 

*3  Languid,  drooping.  {Milton.) 

4,  Long  and  straight. 

“The  extreme  Puritan  was  at  once  known  from 
, other  men  by  his  gait,  his  garb,  his  lank  hair,  the  sour 
solemnity  of  his  face,  the  upturned  white  of  his  eyes, 
the  nasal  twang  with  which  he  spoke.’’— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

* 3B.  As  suist. : Want,  thinness. 

"A  bank  and  a lank  of  charitie.” — Fuller:  Hist. 
Cambridge  Univ.  iii.  16. 

* lank-lean,  a.  Shrunk,  fallen  away,  lean. 

" Lank-lean  cheeks,  and  war-worn  coats, 
Presenteth  them  unto  the  gazing  moon 
So  many  horrid  ghosts.” 

Shakesp. ; Henry  V.,  iv.  (Chorus.) 

•lanl£,  v.i.  [Lank,  a.]  To  be  or  become 
lank  ; to  shrink  or  fall  away. 

“ Thy  cheek  so  much  as  tanked  not." 

Shakesp.  : A ntony  & Cleopatra , L 4. 

l&nk'-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  lank;  • ly .]  In  a lank 
manner ; thinly,  loosely. 

l&nlt'  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  lank;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lank ; leanness,  thin- 
ness, flabbiness. 

•lasik’-y,  a.  [Eng.  lank;  -y.)  Lank. 

lan  ilir,  e.  [Fr.  (Prov.)  lanier;  Ital.  laniere, 
from  Lat.  laniarius  = a butcher.  Used  spe- 
cially of  the  female.] 

Ornith. : Falco  (Gennaia)  lanarius.  The 
Wings  are  two-thirds  as  long  as  the  tail,  the 
feet  bluish ; length  one  foot  and  a half.  It 
was  formerly  imported  into  Europe  from  the 
East  to  be  used  for  the  pursuit  of  kites. 

“ Downward  fluttered  sail  and  banner. 

As  alights  the  screaming  lanner." 

Longfellow : Musician's  Tale,  xiv. 

lftn'  -ner-et,  s.  [Dimin.  of  lanner;  Fr.  laneret.] 
Ornith. : The  male  of  the  Lanner,  which  is 
smaller  than  the  female. 

l&n'-o  -sell,  lan'-sen,  s.  [Lansium.] 

l&n'-sey,  lang'-sat,  s.  [See  def.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  in  the  Indian  Archi- 
pelago to  some  fruits  of  the  genus  Lansium. 

l&n  -Sl-um,  s.  [From  Malay  (?)  lansey.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Meliaceae,  tribe  Tricliilieae 
(q.v.).  There  are  five  sepals,  five  petals,  and 
ten  stamens  combined  into  a tube.  The  berry 
is  five-celled.  Lansium  domesticum  is  the 
lansa,  langsat,  lanseh,  ayer-ayer,  and  begetian.  1 


Its  fruit  is  yellow  externally,  though  whitish 
within. 

lans'-que-net  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ger. 

(&  Dut.)  landsknecht  — a foot-soldier,  from 
Ger.  lands  (for  landes,  genit.  of  land  = laud, 
country),  and  knecht  = knight.] 

1.  Mil. : A German  common  soldier,  origi- 
nally one  belonging  to  the  infantry,  raised  by 
the  Emperor  Maximilian  towards  the  cud  of 
tlic  fifteenth  century  ; afterwards,  a soldier  of 
fortune  ; a soldier  who  gave  bis  services  to 
any  one  who  paid  highest.  The  name  became 
corrupted  into  lance-knight  (q.v.). 

2.  Sports  : A game  at  cards. 

Mant(l),  s.  [See  def.)  A game  at  cards,  also 
called  loo  (q.v.).  A contraction  of  lanterloo. 

* lant  (2),  a.  [Land  (2),  s.]  Urine. 

* lailt,  v.t.  [Lant  (2),  s.)  To  wet  with  urine. 

lan-tal'-ic,  a.  [Some  of  the  letters  of  allan- 
torn  reversed  (?);  -ic.)  (See  the  compound.) 

lantaUc-acid,  s.  [Lantanuric-acid.] 

lXn-ta'-na,  s.  [An  old  name  of  Viburnum, 
the  foliage  of  which  it  somewhat  resembles.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Verbenaceae,  tribe  Ver- 
beneae.  It  consists  of  shrubs,  or  herbs,  with 
pedunculate  axillary  heads  of  flowers.  More 
than  fifty  species  are  known.  Lantana  invo- 
lucrata  is  very  abundant  everywhere  in  the 
Bermuda  Islands.  Lantana  pseudo-thea  is 
used  in  Brazil  as  a substitute  for  tea.  The 
aromatic  leaves  and  flowers  are  employed  in 
coughs  and  iu  medicating  baths  for  rheuma- 
tism, and  diseases  of  the  skin. 

lan-ta'-m-um,  lan'-tane,  s.  [Lanthanum.] 

lan-ta-niir’-ate,  s.  [Eng.  lantanur(ic) ; -ate.) 
Chem. : A salt  of  lantanuric-acid  (q.v.). 

lam-ta-niir'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  (al)lant(o'in) ; 
a(mmo)n(ia),  and  uric.)  (See  the  compound.) 

lantanuric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C3H4N2O3.  Lantalie-acid,  a diabasic 
acid  formed  in  the  oxidation  of  uric  acid  by  a 
a mixture  of  ferricyanide  of  potassium  and 
potash.  It  is  a gummy  mass,  very  soluble  in 
water,  but  insoluble  in  alcohol.  It  unites 
with  bases,  forming  normal  and  acid  salts. 
Potassic  lantanurate,  C3H3KN2O3,  is  a crys- 
talline powder,  soluble  in  water.  Its  solution 
gives,  with  ammoniaeal  nitrate  of  silver,  a 
white  precipitate  containing  53  per  cent,  of 
silver. 

lant'-£ha,  s.  (A  native  word.] 

Naut. : A three-masted  boat  used  by  the 
Malayese  for  carrying  spices,  nuts,  &c. 

* lan'-ter-loo,  * laiig'-ter-loc,  * lan-tre- 

lew,  * lant,  s.  [Dut.)  A game  at  cards,  now 
called  loo  (q.v.). 

lan'-tern,  * lan-terne,  f lan'-thorn  (h 

silent),  s.  [Fr.  lanterne,  from  Lat.  lanterna, 
Interna  for  lampterna,  from  Gr.  Aa/iimjp  (lam- 
pter)  — a light,  a torch,  A<£ ij.no>  ( lampo ) = to 
shine ; Sp.  linterna ; Ital.  & Port,  lanterna. 
The  spelling  lanthorn  is  due  to  a popular  ety- 
mology which  connected  the  word  with  horn, 
from  the  fact  that  the  sides  of  lanterns  were 
formerly  made  of  that  material. 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A case  with  transparent  sides  or  panes 
for  holding  and  protecting  a luminous  body. 
They  are  known  on  board  ship  by  their  posi- 
tion or  duty  : as,  poop-ta»(ero,  powder-room 
lantern,  &c. 

"And  take  a lantern,  child,  to  light 
Your  mother  through  the  snow.”  < 

Wordsworth  : Lucy  Gray. 

(2)  The  light-chamber  on  the  top  of  a lamp- 
post. 

(3)  The  upper  member  of  a lighthouse  con- 
taining the  light. 

(4)  The  same  as  Lantern-wheel  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig.  : Anything  which  gives  light  or 

serves  to  lead  or  guide. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Architecture: 

(1)  A small  structure  on  the  top  of  a dome 
or  in  similar  situations,  for  the  admission 
of  light,  and  the  promotion  of  ventilation.  It 
is  generally  made  ornamental,  and  was  much 
used  in  Gothic  and  Tudor  architecture. 


(2)  A tower,  the  whole  or  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  interior  of  which  is  open  to  view 


LANTERN  OF  ELY. 


from  the  ground,  and  is  lighted  from  an  uppeT 
tier  of  windows. 

(3)  The  light  open  erection  on  the  top  of  a 

tower. 

“The  lanterne  that  crowns  the  dome.” — Eustaem: 

Italy,  ii.  82. 

2.  Calico-printing  ; An  apparatus  by  which 
steam  is  applied  to  cloths  in  order  to  fix  the 
colours  with  which  they  have  been  printed. 
The  lantern  has  a frame  with  tender-hooka, 
from  which  the  cloth  is  suspended  in  a zigzag 
manner  ; and  a penthouse,  with  a pyramidal 
roof  encloses  the  frame  and  cloth,  shutting  in 
the  steam  around  them. 

3.  Founding  : A hollow,  perforated  core  at 
large  diameter  relatively  to  its  length. 

Magic  Lantern ; [Magic-Lantern], 
lantern-bellows,  s.  pi.  A kind  of  bel- 
lows so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  a Chines* 
paper  lantern. 

lantern-fly,  s. 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Fulgora. 

2.  PI. : The  family  Fulgoridae,  or  the  tribe 
Fulgorina  (q.v.). 

lantern-jack,  s.  The  ignis  fatuus. 

lantern-jawed,  a.  Having  lantern  jaws  j 

having  a long  thin  face. 

lantern-jaws,  lanthorn-j awe,  «.  A 

long  thin  face. 

lantern-light,  s.  A lantern  on  the  top 

of  a dome  to  give  light  to  the  area  below, 

lantern-pinion,  s.  [Lantern-whef.l.] 

lantern-pump,  s.  A pump  having  a 
pair  of  discs  at  the  end  of  a flexible  cylinder, 
like  a Chinese  lantern.  [Bag- pump.  ] 

lantern-shell,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Anatina,  the  type  of  the 
family  Anatmidae.  It  belongs  to  the  section 
of  Conchifera  having  a syphon  and  the  pallial 
line  sinuated.  The  shell  is  oblong,  ventricose, 
subequivalve,  thin,  and  translucent ; the 
posterior  side  attenuated  and  gaping.  Fifty 
species  are  known.  They  are  from  India, 
the  Philippines,  New  Zealand,  and  Western 
America.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

* lantern-stairs,  * lanthorn-stairs, 

i.  pi,  (See  extract.) 

“In  tbe  midst  o£  the  said  body  of  building  was  a 
pair  of  winding,  such  as  we  now  call  lanthorn-stairs 
Urquhart : Rabelais,  bk.  L,  ch.  liiL 

lantern  stuffing-box,  5.  A long  stuff- 
ing-box with  tightening  bolts,  used  iu  soma 
marine-engines, 
lantern-tower,  s. 

Arch. ; The  same  as  Lantern,  II.  2. 

" The  Lady  Chapel  at  Ely  and  the  lantem-tower  i» 
the  same  cathedral  are  noble  works  of  the  same  time. 
— Walpole : Anecdotes  of  Painting,  i.  195.  (Note.) 

lantern-wheel,  s.  This  is  allied  to  the 
cog-wheel,  the  bars  or  spindles  which  connect 
tbe  parallel  heads  being  so  spaced  and  pro- 
portioned as  to  engage  with  the  cogs  of  the 
spur-wheel.  It  is  a cheap  form  of  wheel,  and 
is  seldom  used  where  facilities  are  at  hand  for 
making  better.  It  bears  the  relation  of  a 
pinion  to  the  spur-wheel.  It  is  sometimes 
called  a wallower  or  trundle  wheel,  from  the 
trundles  or  rundles  of  which  it  is  made. 

lan'-tern,  lan’ -thorn  (h  silent),  v.t.  [Lan- 
tern, s.] 

* 1,  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a lantern. 

" I should  walk 

Selt-lanthomed,  saturate  with  sunbeama" 

Southey  : Nondescripts,  uL 


f&tc.  ffft,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p$t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw, 


lanthanite— lap 


2847 


2.  To  put  to  death  by  hanging  from  a lamp- 
post.  (American.) 

l&n'  -than-Ite,  s.  [Named  from  the  metal 
lantkah  . i by  Haidinger ; suff.  - ite  (q.v.); 
Ger.  lanthanit.] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  thin  plates  or 
tables,  sometimes  with  bevelled  edges.  Crys- 
tallization, orthorhombic  ; cleavage,  mica- 
ceous. Hardness,  2'5  to  3 ; sp.  gr.  about  2 '6. 
Lustre,  pearly  ; colour,  grayish-white,  pinkish, 
yellowish.  Compos.  : a hydrated  carbonate  of 
lanthanum,  represented  by  the  formula  LaO 
CO2  + 3HO.  Effervesces  with  acids. 

#tn-than-o9'-er-Ite,  s.  [Gr.  \ar0dvio  (lan- 
thano) — to  lie  hid,  and  Eng.  cerite.] 

Min. : A variety  of  cerite  (q.v.),  containing 
nearly  10  per  cent,  of  water,  and  much  lan- 
thanum anddidymium,  with  but  little  cerium. 

l&n'-tha-num,  * lan-ta'-ni-um,  * lan'- 
tane,  s.  [Gr.  \av9aru>  (lanthano)  =to  lie  hid.] 
Chem. : A metallic  diad  element,  symbol  La", 
atomic  weight,  90‘18  ; discovered  by  Mosander. 
It  occurs  along  with  didymium  and  cerium 
(q.v.)  in  the  mineral  cerite,  from  which  it  may 
be  separated  as  an  oxide,  by  the  method  de- 
scribed under  didymium.  To  obtain  the  pure 
metal,  the  anhydrous  chloride  is  decomposed 
with  sodium,  and  the  chloride  of  sodium  dis- 
solved outwitli  absolute  alcohol.  It  is  a dark, 
lead-gray  powder,  soft  to  the  touch,  and  adher- 
ing when  pressed.  Lanthanum  appears  to 
form  only  one  set  of  compounds,  and  its  salts 
are  mostly  colourless,  their  solutions  yielding, 
with  alkalis,  a precipitate  of  lanthanum  hy- 
drate, LaOiH20,  which,  when  ignited,  leaves 
the  white  anhydrous  monoxide.  Lanthanum 
chloride,  LaCl,  forms  a radio- crystalline  mass 
soluble  in  alcohol.  Lanthanum  oxy-chloride, 
LasCLOj,  is  a white  powder  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  hydrochloric  and  nitric 
acids.  Lanthanum  sulphide,  La2S,  crystallizes 
in  microscopic  crystals  of  a bright  yellow 
colour.  Lanthanum  sulphate  forms  small 
prismatic  crystals  containing  LaSC>43H20. 

l&n  tho-prne,  s.  [Gr.  \av0dvu  ( lanthano ) = 
to  lie  hid  ; omov  (opion)  = poppy-juice,  and 
suff.  -ine.] 

Chem.:  C23H25NO4.  An  alkaloid  homologous 
with  papaverine,  discovered  by  Hesse  in  1870, 
in  the  aqueous  extract  of  opium.  It  is  a white, 
tasteless  powder,  consisting  of  microscopic 
prisms,  or  fan-shaped  groups  of  prisms, 
sparingly  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  slightly 
soluble  in  ether  and  benzol,  but  very  soluble  in 
chloroform,  from  which  it  separates  on  evapo- 
ration in  small  white  prisms.  Heated  to  190° 
it  turns  brown  and  gradually  decomposes. 
Strong  nitric  acid  dissolves  it,  giving  rise  to 
an  orange-red  colour.  Sulphuric  acid  gives 
with  it  a faint  violet  colour. 

* lan'-thorn  (h  silent),  s.  [Lantern,  s.] 

l&n  -turn,  s.  [See  def.] 

Music : A name  of  uncertain  derivation  given 
to  a modem  instrument,  in  form  not  unlike 
the  hurdy-gurdy,  but  larger,  and  having  me- 
tallic reeds  or  tongues  similar  to  those  of  the 
concertina.  The  air  is  supplied  by  a rotatory 
bellows,  the  handle  of  which  is  at  the  bottom 
of  the  instruments,  and  the  series  of  small 
square  buttons  or  keys  which  are  in  front  are 
played  upon  by  the  fingers. 

l&n  U-gln'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  lanugo,  genit.  lanu- 
gin(is)  = wool ; Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  Connected 
with  or  derived  from  wool. 

lanuginic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CggHjoNmC^o-  A substance  pos- 
sessing the  characters  of  an  acid,  obtained 
by  boiling  purified  wool  in  a strong  solution 
of  baryta  water.  It  is  a yellowish,  translu- 
cent, uncrystallizable  powder.  Its  barium  salt 
is  CsaHsaNmOaoBas. 

* ltmnu-gm-ous,  * la-nug'-m-ose,  a. 

fLat.  lanuginosus,  from  lanugo  = down,  from 
lana  = wool.]  Downy  ; covered  with  soft 
downy  hair. 

la-nu'-go,  s.  [Lat.] 

Anat. : The  first  hairs  produced  in  a foetus. 
They  appear  about  the  fifth  month  of  uterine 
life,  and  are  often  shed  before  birth. 

l&n'-yard,  lan  iard,  * lan'-ier  (i  as  y), 
* lan  nicr,  * lan-niard,  * lan  yer,  s. 

[Fr.  laniere,  a word  of  doubtful  origin,  but 
probably  Latin.] 


1.  Naut.  : A cord,  line,  gasket,  or  sennit  for 
seizing  or  lashing  objects  on  board  ship  : as, 
the  rope  which  passes  through  the  dead-eyes, 
hearts,  or  thimbles,  used  insetting  up  shrouds 
or  stays  ; the  lanyards  of  the  cat-hook,  the 
fish-tackle  ; those  of  the  buoy,  the  lashing  ; 
those  of  the  stoppers,  &c. 

2.  Ordnance : A strong,  double  - twisted 
twine  about  two  inches  in  diameter,  twelve 
feet  long,  and  having  a hook  at  one  end  and 
a toggle  at  the  other.  It  is  used  to  pull  the 
trigger  of  the  gun-lock  of  a piece  of  ordnance, 
or  to  jerk  the  friction-tube,  according  to  the 
plan  of  firing  cannon. 

La  o di  §e  -an,  a.  [From  Laodicea,  a city  of 
Phrygia,  situated  on  the  Lycus ; Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

1.  Lit. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Laodicea  or  its 
inhabitants. 

2.  Fig. : Lukewarm  in  religion.  (Rev.  iii. 
14-16.) 

La, -6  dice'-anism,  s.  [Eng.  Laodicean; 
-ism.]  Lukewarmness  in  religion. 

la-om-ed-e'-a,  s.  [Gr.  haopeSoiv  ( laomedon ) 
= ruler  of  the  people  ; in  Homer  as  a proper 
name.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Polypes,  order  Antliozoa, 
family  Campanularidae.  It  is  closely  akin  to 
Campanularia.  Four  are  British  : Laomedea 
diclwtoma,  L.  geniculata,  L.  gelatinosa,  and  L. 
obliqua.  They  are  found  on  marine  algas  or 
stones,  &c.,  within  tide  mark. 

lap  (1),  * lappe,  s.  [A.S.  beppa  = a loosely- 
hanging  portion  ; cogn.  with  0.  Fris.  lappa  = 
a piece  of  a dress  ; Dut.  lap  = a remnant,  a 
shred,  a patch  ; Dan.  lap  = a patch  ; Sw. 
lapp  = a piece,  a patch  ; Ger.  lappen  — a 
patch,  a shred.  From  the  root  seen  in  IceL 
lapa  = to  hang  down  ; Lat.  labors  to  glide  ; 
Eng.  lapse.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A loose  hanging  part  of  a garment,  which 
may  be  doubled  at  pleasure  ; the  loose  part  of 
a coat. 

"Then  David  arose  and  cut  of  a lap  of  Saul’s  cote 
priueli.” — Bible  (1551) ; 1 Kings  xxiv. 

(2)  That  part  of  a dress  or  clothes  which 
lies  over  the  knees,  when  a person  sits  down  ; 
hence,  the  knees  and  upper  parts  of  the  legs 
when  sitting  down. 

“ His  wallet  lay  beforne  him  in  his  lappe." 

Chaucer:  V.  T.  688. 

(3)  That  part  of  one  body  which  overlies 
and  covers  a part  of  another. 

2.  Fig. : The  centre  ; all  the  surroundings  : 
as,  To  be  brought  up  in  the  lap  of  luxury. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Fibre : A layer  or  continuous  band  of 
cotton  fibre  made  into  batting,  and  wound  or 
lapped  upon  an  axis  or  roller  ready  for  card- 
ing ; the  sheet  of  cotton  as  it  enters  the  card- 
ing-machine. 

2.  Masonry : The  overlay  of  a stone  in  a 
wall  on  its  bedstone. 

3.  Grind.  £ Polish. : A wheel,  disc,  or  piece 
of  soft  metal  used  to  hold  polishing  powder, 
as  in  cutting  and  polishing  gems.  It  is 
usually  a rotating-wheel  on  a vertical  or  hori- 
zontal axis,  with  a working  face  or  periphery 
respectively.  Laps  are  made  of  various  metals 
and  alloys. 

4.  Roof. : The  distance  by  which  the  tail 
of  a shingle  or  slate  overlaps  the  head  of  the 
second  course  below.  The  overlap  on  the 
course  immediately  below  is  the  cover.  The 
exposed  portion  is  the  margin ; the  width  of 
the  margin  is  the  gauge.  The  gauge  with 
shingles  is  about  one-third  of  the  length,  so 
that  two-thirds  is  cover.  The  gauge  of  slates 
is  something  under  one-half  the  length.  The 
excess  over  twice  the  gauge  is  the  lap  or  bond. 

5.  Steam-engine : 

(1)  Lap  of  the  side-valve  on  the  steam  side 
is  the  space  which  it  advances  beyond  the 
opening  of  the  steam-port  after  it  has  closed 
it,  and  is  given  for  the  purpose  of  causing  the 
engine  to  work  expansively,  by  cutting  off 
the  admission  of  steam  before  the  end  of  the 
stroke  ; inside  lap. 

(2)  Lap  on  the  exhausting  side  of  the  piston 
causes  the  passage  to  the  condenser  to  be 
closed  before  the  end  of  the  stroke,  the  piston 
being  then  said  to  be  cushioned  by  the  elas- 
ticity of  the  confined  vapour  upon  which  it 
descends ; outside  lap. 

6.  Shipbuild. : A plate  covering  the  line  of 


junction  of  two  iron  plates  which  make  • 
flush-joint,  and  to  which  they  are  both  con- 
nected by  solder  or  lines  of  rivets.  The  usual 
lap  of  iron  plates  in  ships  is  from  five  to  six 
diameters  at  double-riveted  joints,  and  about 
three  diameters  at  single-riveted  joints. 

7.  Racing,  d'c. : The  length  of  a round  course 
which  has  to  be  traversed  several  times  by 
the  competitors. 

“ Little  wood  aud  Rowell  added  seven  miles  and 
eight  laps  to  their  score  in  the  first  hour.” — Daily 
Telegraph , Nov.  27,  1884. 

lap-board,  s. 

Tailor. : A board  resting  on  the  lap  and 
hollowed  out  on  the  side  next  the  user.  Em- 
ployed by  tailors  and  seamstresses  to  cut  out 
work  upon. 

* lap-child,  s.  A baby  dandled  in  the  lap. 

lap-dovetail,  s. 

Joinery : A form  of  secret  or  concealed  dove- 
tailing, which  shows  the  thickness  of  the  lap 
only  on  the  return  edge,  where  it  has  the  ap- 
pearance of  a thin  board. 

lap-frame,  s 

Flax-manuf. : A machine  in  which  several 
slivers  of  carded  tow  from  the  breaker,  or 
first  carding-machiue,  are  united  in  a lap  and 
wound  on  a bobbin,  from  which  they  may  ba 
fed  to  the  finisher-card. 

lap-joint,  s.  One  layer  overlapping  the 
edge  of  another,  as  the  clincher-build  of  boats. 

lap-jointed,  a.  Having  lap-joints. 

lap-ring,  s.  An  open  ring  in  which  the 
ends  lap  past  each  other  without  touching, 
so  that  it  may  form  a connecting  link  for 
attaching  the  single-tree  to  the  clip  of  the 
double-tree,  or  connecting  the  ends  of  a 
broken  chain,  &e. 

lap-roller,  s. 

Fibre  : A roller  in  a lapping-machine,  upon 
which  the  fleece  or  wadding  is  wound. 

lap-shaver,  s.  A machine  for  shaving 
leather  to  a thickness  by  means  of  a knife  set 
to  a graduated  distance  from  a roller  on  an 
edge  over  which  the  hide  or  piece  of  leather 
is  passed.  The  term  is  derived  from  the  old 
practice  of  shaving  away  inequalities  by  means 
of  a knife  while  the  leather  lay  upon  a board 
in  the  lap. 

lap-stone,  s.  A stone  laid  in  the  lap, 
and  used  as  an  anvil  by  a shoemaker  in  ham- 
mering his  leather. 

lap-streak,  s.  A structure,  usually  in 
boats,  in  which  each  streak  or  plank  laps  over 
the  one  below  it. 

lap-weld,  s. 

Forging  : A weld  in  which  the  welding  edges 
are  thinned  down,  lapped,  and  welded. 

lap  (2),  s.  [Lap  (2),  v.] 

1.  Lit.  : A lick,  as  with  the  tongue. 

2.  Fig.  : A sound,  as  of  water  rippling  on  a 
beach. 

lap-and-pannel,  s.  Liquor  and  food. 

(Scotch.) 

" And  the  gentry  had  kind  hearts,  and  would  bar. 
given  baith  lap-and-pannel  to  any  puir  gipsy."— Sco«  .* 
Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xxviii. 

*lap  (1),  v.t.  [Lac  (1),  s.]  To  rest  in  the  lap  of. 

" He  oft  had  worn  a softer  dress. 

And  laid  aside  that  nodding  crest. 

To  lap  his  head  on  lady's  breast." 

Praed  : Gog,  UL 

lap  (2),  * lappe  (1),  * wlap-pen,  v.t.  & i 

[A  corrupt,  of  wrap  (q.v.).  j 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  wrap  up,  to  involve,  to  fold. 

“Joseph  lappide  it  in  a clene  sendel."—  Wy cliff* l 

Matthew  xxvii. 

* 2.  To  twist,  to  roll  round. 

•'Their  limpen  branches  were  so  lapp’d  together.® 
Drayton  : Man  in  the  Moon, 

3.  To  lay  one  thing  partly  over  another. 

4.  To  fold,  to  bend. 

* 5.  To  surround,  to  involve. 

“ Ever  against  eating  cares. 

Lap  me  in  soft  Lydian  airs. 

Milton:  L' Allegro. 

6.  To  cut  or  polish  with  a lap.  [Lap  (1),  8^ 
II.  3. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  turned  over ; to  11® 
partly  over  one  another. 

“ The  upper  wings  are  opacous  ; at  their  hinder  end* 
where  they  lap  over,  transparent,  like  the  wing  of  * 
Qy.”—Grcw. 


fcoil,  boy;  pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  911m,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
•dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun;  -{ion,  -§ion  = zhiin  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = bol,  d$L 


2848 


lap— lapper 


i&p  (3),  * lappe  (‘2),  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  lapian ; 
cogu.  with  Icel.  lepja  = to  lap  like  a dog;  Dan. 
lobe;  M.  II.  Ger.  laffen;  O.  H.  Ger.  laffan; 
Wei.  llepio ; Lat.  lambo  ; Gr.  A amu)  (laptd).~\ 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  lick  or  take  up  liquids  with  the 
tongue. 

2,  Fig. : To  make  a sound  similar  to  that  of 
licking  up  water  with  the  tongue. 

"The  wild  waters  lapping  o u the  eras:.” 

Tennyson  : Jforte  d'  Arthur  e,  71. 

B.  Trans.  : To  lick  or  take  up  with  the 
tongue  ; to  lick  up.  (Absolutely,  or  followed 
by  up.) 

"The  jurymen,  raging  with  thirst,  soon  lapped  up 
the  whole.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viiL 

lap-a-ger'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Josephine 
Lapagerie,  wife  of  Bonaparte.  ] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Philesiaceae.  Lapageria 
rosea  is  a very  beautiful  twiner,  with  sweet 
edible  berries,  and  a root  having  the  qualities 
of  sarsaparilla.  ( Bindley ). 

Xap'-ar-d-5ele,  5.  [Gr.  A andpa.  ( lapara ) = the 
flank,  the  loins,  and  icrjhr)  ( kill ) = a tumour.] 

Surg. : Rupture  in  the  lumbar  region, 
through  the  side. 

lap-a  - rd  - neph  - r©c'- to  - my,  s.  The 

surgical  operation  of  removing  a kidney 
through  an  incision  in  the  abdominal  walls. 

Ifip-a  -ro-stic'-tl-ca,  S.  pi.  [Gr.  \andpa 
Qxvpara)  = the  flank,  and  ortKros  ( stiktos ) 
— punctured.] 

Entom. : A legion  of  Scarabeidae.  The 
abdominal  spiracles  are  all  situated  in  the 
connecting  membrane  between  the  dorsal  and 
ventral  area  of  the  abdominal  rings.  The 
ligula  or  tongue  is  distinct  from  the  mentum 
(chin).  It  contains  four  sub -families:  Co- 
prune,  Aphodiinse,  Geotrupiu®,  and  Trogiure. 

lap  a-rot'-S  mist,  ».  One  who  performs 

the  operation  of  laparotomy. 

Jkip  arot'-omy.  «.  The  surgical  operation 
of  entering  the  abdomen  by  incision  of  the 
loin. 

l&p'-a-thin,  s.  [Chrysophanic-acid.] 

lap  -dog,  s.  [Eng.  lap,  and  <%.]  A little 
dog  carried  by  ladies  in  their  laps ; a pet  dog. 

Jlt-pel’,  lap-pel',  s.  [Eng.  lap  (1),  s. ; dimin. 
"sufil  -el. j"  That  part  of  a dress  which  is  made 
to  lap  or  fold  over. 

ie.  polled,  a.  [Eng.  lapel;  -ed. ] Provided 
"or  i urnished  with  lapels. 

l&p'-fal,  s.  [Eng.  lap,  and  fnl(l).]  As  much 
as  can  be  contained  in  the  lap. 

* lap'-i-^Ide,  s.  [Lat.  lapicida,  from  lapis  = 
a stone,  and  cazdo  = to  cut.]  A stone-cutter. 

* lap-i-daire,  s.  [Fr.]  A lapidary  (q.v.). 

• lap-i-dar' -i-an,  a.  [Lat.  lapidarius,  from 
lapis  (genit.  lapidis)  = a stone.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  stone  ; engraved  or  cut  on  stone. 

• lap -l-dar'-i- ous,  a,  [Lat.  lapidarius .] 

Consisting  of  stones  ; stony. 

lap'  i -dar-y,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  lapidarius  = a 
stonemason,  a jeweller;  lapis  (genit.  lapidis) 
= a stone;  Fr.  lapidaire  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital. 
lapidario .] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  whose  business  it  is  to  cut,  polish, 
end  engrave  gems  and  precious  stones. 

2.  A dealer  in  gems  or  precious  stones. 

3.  A connoisseur  in  gems  or  precious  stones ; 
One  who  is  skilled  in  the  nature,  value,  &e.. 
Of  lapidary  work. 

E.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a stone  or 
atones;  specifically,  pertaining  to  the  art  of 
cutting,  engraving,  or  polishing  gems  or  pre- 
cious stones. 

lapidary-bee,  s. 

Entom.  : Bornbus  lapidarius,  the  humble  bee, 
with  a black  body  and  the  apex  of  the  ab- 
domen red.  It  is  called  lapidary  because  it 
snakes  its  nest  in  stony  places.  It  is  an  iras- 
cible animal,  beyond  all  its  congeners. 

lapidary -mill,  s.  The  grinding  and 
polishing  apparatus  of  the  lapidary. 


lapidary-style,  s.  The  style  appropriate 
for  monumental  and  other  inscriptions. 

lapidary- wheel,  s.  The  wheel  on  which 

a lapidary  polishes  gems  or  precious  stones. 
The  wheels  of  the  lapidary  are  of  two  kinds  : 
the  slicer,  which  is  a thin  iron  wheel  touched 
with  diamond  dust,  and  used  like  a circular 
saw,  and  the  lap.  [Lap  (1),  s.,  II.  3.] 

* lap'-l-date,  v.t.  [Lat.  lapiclatus,  pa.  par.  of 
lapido  = to  stone  ; lapis  (genit.  lapidis)  = a 
stone.]  To  stone ; to  kill  by  stoning. 

“ The  season  for  lapidating  the  professors  is  now  at 
hand."— Sydney  Smith  : To  Lady  Holland,  1810. 

* lap-i-da'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lapidatio,  from 
lapidatus,  pa.  par.  of  lapido.)  The  act  of 
stoning  ; the  act  of  killing  by  stoning. 

* lap'-i-da-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  stones. 

la-pid'-e-dn,  s.  [Lat.  lapis  (genit.  lapidis)  = 
"a  stone.] 

Music:  An  instrument  contrived  by  M. 
Baudry,  made  of  Hints  and  schist  suspended 
from  an  iron  frame,  and  struck  with  a Hint 
hammer  to  produce  the  notes.  The  Hints  are 
about  forty  in  number  and  elongated,  but  of 
various  lengths  and  thicknesses.  They  are 
arranged  in  the  order  of  their  tone. 

* la-pid'-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lapideus,  from  lapis 
(genit.  lajndis)  = a stone.]  Consisting  of 
stone  ; of  the  nature  of  stone  ; stony. 

"There  might  fall  down  into  the  lapideous  matter, 
before  it  was  concreted  into  a stone,  some  small  toad, 
which  might  remain  there  imprisoned,  till  the  matter 
about  it  were  condensed." — Ray  : Creation,  pt.  ii. 

t lap  ! -des-ceiNje,  * lap-i-des'-jea-jy, 

s.  [Eng.  lapidescen(t) ; -ce,  -cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lapidescent ; 
the  process  or  state  of  becoming  stone  ; petri- 
faction. 

" The  induration  and  especially  the  lapidescenct  of 
bodies." — Boyle  : Works,  i.  434. 

2.  A stony  concretion. 

“ The  lapidescencies  and  petrifactive  mutations  of 
hard  bodies."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch. 
xviii. 

* lap-i-de§'-$ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  lapidescens , 
pr.  par.  of  lapidesco  = to  become  stone  ; from 
lapis  (genit.  lapidis)  = a stone.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Becoming  or  turning  into  stone ; becoming 
petrified. 

2.  Having  the  quality  or  power  of  converting 
into  stone. 

"Sulphureous  and  other  steams,  that  may  be  plenti- 
fully mixed  with  water,  and  there,  in  likelihood,  with 
lapidescent  liquors.” — Boyle  : Works,  iii.  557. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  substance  which  has  the 
quality  or  power  of  eonvertiug  other  substances 
into  stone. 

* lap-id-if' -ic,  * l&jj-id-if'ick,  * lap-id- 

lf  -ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  lapis  (genit.  lapidis)  = a 
stone,  and  facio  — to  make  ; Fr.  lapidijique.] 
Forming  or  converting  into  stone  ; petrifying. 

" The  coagulating  spirits  of  salt,  and  lapidifical  juyee 
of  the  sea."— Brawne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii,  ch.  v. 

* la-pid-i-f i-ca-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
lapis  (genit.  lapidis)  = a stone,  andydcio  = to 
make.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  converting  into 
Stone ; petrifaction. 

“ Induration,  or  lapidification,  of  substances  more 
soft,  is  likewise  another  degree  of  condensation.” — 
Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 82. 

2.  The  state  of  becoming  petrified  or  con- 
verted into  stone. 

*la-pid'-I-fy,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  lapis  (genit. 
lapidis)  = a stone ; sutf.  -fy.\ 

A.  Trans. : To  form  or  convert  into  stone  ; 
to  petrify. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  formed  or  converted 
into  stone  ; to  become  petrified. 

la,  pxd  -i  -fy  iag,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Lapidify.] 

’(See  the  verb.) 

* lapidifying  juice,  s. 

Geol. : A name  given  in  the  infancy  of  geo- 
logy to  an  agency  imagined  to  be  the  agent 
in  the  process  of  petrifaction  or  fossilization. 

* lap'-ld-ist,  s.  [Lat.  lapis,  genit.  lapid(is)  = a 
stone  ; Eng.  sulf.  -ist.]  A lapidary  (q.v.). 

"The  factitious  stones  of  chymist9  in  imitation 
being  easily  detected  by  an  ordinary  lapldist."—Ray. 

lap'-i-ddso,  a.  [Lat.  lapidosus  = full  of 
stones,  stony.] 


Bot. : Growing  in  stony  places.  ( l’reas . <4/ 
Bot.) 

la-pil'-ll,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lapillus,  dimin.  of  tapis 
= a stone.]  Volcanic  ashes,  consisting  of 
small  angular  stony  or  slaggy  fragments  or 
particles.  They  are  moderate  • sized  frag- 
ments of  rock,  generally  scoriaceous,  lava, 
and  pumice  fragments.  They  occur  in  de- 
posits of  ashes  and  sand  from  volcanic  or 
other  accumulations,  (llutley.) 

la  -pis,  s.  (Lat.]  A stone. 

lapis- causticus,  s.  Caustic  potash, 
lapis-infernalis,  s.  Lunar  caustic, 
lapis-lazuli,  s. 

M in. : An  isometric  mineral,  rarely  occur- 
ring iu  rhombic  dodecahedrons.  Cleavage, 
dodecahedral,  imperfect ; mostly  massive ; 
hardness,  5 to  5'5 ; sp.  gr.,  2‘38  to  2’4ft ; lustre, 
vitreous  ; colours,  rich  blue,  violet-blue,  rarely 
red  or  green,  translucent  to  opaque  ; fracture, 
uneven.  Compos.  : a silicate  of  alumina,  lime, 
and  soda,  with  a sulphide  of  iron  and  sodium. 
Used  largely  in  mosaics  and  decorative  work. 
When  powdered,  formerly  constituted  the 
durable  blue  paint  called  ultramarine,  but  an 
artificial  preparation  of  similar  composition, 
equal  in  colour  and  durability,  has  replaced 
the  natural  mineral,  and  is  extensively  used 
in  the  arts.  Occurs  principally  in  crystalline 
limestones  in  Asiatic  Russia,  Persia,  China, 
Thibet,  and  in  North  and  South  America, 
lapis-lydius,  s. 

Min. : Lydiau  stone.  [Basanite.] 
lapis-ollaris,  s. 

Min. : An  impure  soapstone  or  steatite  (q.  v.\ 
formerly  used  for  utensils  of  various  kinds, 
Occurs  in  thick  beds  in  old  rocks,  in  Italy. 
Switzerland,  &e. 

Lap'-land-er,  s.  [Eng.  Lapland;  - er .]  A 
native  of  Lapland  ; a Lapp. 

lap  land  issh,  a.  [Eng.  Lapland;  - ish .]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Lapland  or  the  Lapps. 

* lap’-Iing,  s.  [Eng.  lap  (1) ; dim.  suff.  -ling.] 

One  who  gives  himself  to  ease  and  pleasure ; 
a voluptuary ; an  efleininate  person. 

You  must  uot  stream  out  your  youth  in  wine,  and 
live  a lapling  to  the  silk  and  dainties. " — Hewytt : Ser- 
mons, p.  7 (1658). 

la-ply^'-i-a,  s.  [Aplysia.] 

la-por  -te-a,  s.  [Named  by  Gaudichaud,  pro- 
’balily  from  some  Freneliman.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Urticacese.  Lo.portea 
crenulata  is  a tree  growing  in  Sikkim,  Assam, 
Eastern  Bengal,  Burmah,  Ceylon,  and  on  the 
West  Coast  of  India.  The  fibres  can  be  made 
into  ropes  and  coarse  cloth.  L.  canadensis 
lias  been  introduced  for  the  textile  fibres  into 
Germany.  L.  gigus  lias' a severe  sting. 

lap -pa,  s.  [Lat.  = a bur.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Car- 
duiese,  now  generally  made  a synonym  of 
Arctium.  Lap)pa  major  is  the  same  as  Arctium 
lappa , sub-sx>ecies  Lappa  proper  ; L.  minor  is 
the  sub-species  Arctium  minus.  The  root  of 
the  burdock  is  tonic,  aperient,  sudorific,  and 
diuretic,  and  was  formerly  used  as  a febri- 
fuge. It  has  been  given  in  rheumatism,  gout, 
and  skin  diseases,  and  as  a substitute  for 
sarsaparilla. 

lap-pa-ce-ous  (or  ceons  as  shus)#  a. 

[Lat.  lappaceus.) 

Bot. : Bur-like,  round,  or  roundish,  oT 
covered  with  small  hooks.  ( Treas . of  Bot.) 

* lappe,  s.  [Lap  (1),  s .] 
lapped,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [LAr  (1),  v .] 

lap  -per  (1),  s.  [Eng.  lap(  1),  v. ; -er.]  One 

who  wraps  or  infolds  ; a wrapper. 

lap'-per  (2),  s.  [Eng.  lap( 2),  v. ; -er.)  One 
who  laps  or  takes  up  food  with  the  tongue. 

lap'-per,  v.i.  & t.  [Lopper,  v.) 

A,  Intrans.:  To  coagulate;  to  curdle,  a s 
milk. 

B.  Trans. : To  besmear  with  any  matter 
which  has  become  coagulated. 

lapper-milk,  s.  Coagulated  milk ; curdled 

milk.  (Scotch.) 

"It  will  set  ye  better  to  be  shiistering  at  them  and 
the  lupper-iniltc." — Scott  : Antiquary,  cfi.  x. 


8&to,  R4t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thore ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
, or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  oa  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


lappet— larcenous 


2849 


KSp'-pet,  s.  [Eng.  lap  (1) ; dim.  suff.  -et.)  A 
little  lap  or  loose  part  of  a dress,  especially  a 
part  of  a head-dress  hanging  loose. 

••  Her  head,  adorned  with  lappets  pinn'd  aloft. 

And  ribands  streaming  gay,  superbly  raised. 

Cowper  : Task,  iv.  540. 

lappet-moth,  s. 

Entom. : Gastropuclia,  quercifolia.  [Gastro- 

PACHA.] 

lappet-muslin,  s. 

Fabric:  A white  or  coloured,  sprigged  or 
striped  variety  of  muslin. 

slap'-pet,  v.t.  (Lappet,  a]  To  cover  as 
with  a lappet. 

Lap  -pic,  a.  & 3.  [Eng,  Lapp;  -ic.J 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Lapland 
or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. ; The  language  spoken  by  the 
Laplanders. 

lipping,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s,  (Lap  (1),  v.  ] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  act  of  wrapping  or 
folding. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Lapidary:  Grinding  or  polishing  on 
Tvheels  whose  metallic  rims  are  provided  with 
■emery  and  oil ; glazing  is  done  on  wooden 
wheels  ; polishing  on  leather-covered  wheels ; 
and  buffing  on  leather,  with  rouge. 

2.  Spinning:  [Lapping-machine]. 

3.  Fabric : A machine-blanket  used  by  calico- 
printers. 

4.  Ordnance  : Wearing  away  the  land-snrface 
In  a rifled  gun  to  ease  the  entrance  of  the 
projectile. 

lapping-machine,  s. 

Cotton-man. : A machine  in  which  cotton  is 
reduced  to  a downy  condition,  spreadequally, 
subjected  to  a certain  compacting  pressure, 
and  then  wound  in  an  even  continuous  wad 
upon  a roller,  forming  a lap.  [Wadding.) 

L&p'-pish,  a.  [Eng.  Lapp ; -ish.]  Pertaining 
to  Lapland  or  the  Lapps  ; Lappic. 

JApa'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  laps(e) ; -able.]  Capa- 
ble of"  lapsing,  felling,  or  relapsing. 

l&p-sa’-na,  lamp-sa'-na,  s.  [Lat.  lapsana, 
lampsana,'  lampsa  nium  ; G’r.  Aaifidyg  Qapsane), 
kapfaia)  ( lampsane ),  an  edible  plant,  probably 
a crucifer.  ] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Composites,  the  typical 
one  of  the  tribe  Lapsanese(q.v.)  Four  species 
are  known , one,  Lapsana  communis,  is  common. 
It  is  a plant  one  or  two  feet  high,  with  small 
yellow  flower-heads,  found  in  waste  and  cul- 
tivated ground,  and  flowering  from  July  to 
September. 

l&p  se,  s.  [Lat.  lapsus,  from  labor  = to  glide: 

Fr.  laps;  Sp.  lapso.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  lapsing,  gliding,  sliding,  or 
gradually  falling  ; an  easy,  smooth,  and  almost 
imperceptible  movement,  advance,  course,  or 
passing  away. 

“That  great  movement  which  has  influenced  the 
greater  portion  of  the  human  race  during  the  lapse  of 
so  many  centimes.'’— Rhys  Davids:  Hiboert  Lectures 
(1881),  p.  i. 

2.  A slip,  a fault,  an  error ; a falling  in  duty ; 
a deviation  from  what  is  right. 

" Since  the  original  lapse,  true  liberty 
Is  lost."  Milton  : P.  L „ xii.  8a 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Eccles.  Law : (See  extract). 

%t  Lapse  is  a species  of  forfeiture,  whereby  the  right 
•f  presentation  to  a church  accrues  to  the  ordinary  by 
neglect  of  the  patron  to  present ; to  the  metropolitan, 
by  neglect  of  th»  ordinary ; and  to  the  crown  by 
neglect  of  the  metropolitan.  The  term,  in  which  the 
title  to  present  by  lapse  accrues  from  the  one  to  the 
other  successively,  is  alx  calendar  months n— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  15. 

2.  Theol. : A term  sometimes  used  as 
synonymous  with  fell,  and  applied  to  the  fell 
of  Adam. 

Up  se,  v.i.  & t.  [Xat.  lapso  = to  slip,  freq.  of 
labor  — to  glide  (pa.  par.  lapsus).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  fell,  to  slide,  to  slip. 

2.  To  glide  ; to  fall  back. 

“A  tendency  to  lapse  into  the  barbarity  of  thoae 
northern  nations  from  whom  we  ore  descended." — 
BuriH. 


3.  To  slip,  as  by  inadvertency  or  mistake. 
"Homer,  in  his  characters  of  Vulcan  and  Thersites, 

has  lapsed  into  the  burlesque  character,  and  departed 
from  that  serious  air  essential  to  an  epick  poem.’’— 
Addison  : Spectator,  No.  279. 

4.  To  fail  in  anything ; to  make  a slip  or 
slight  feult ; to  fail  in  duty. 

**A  sprout  of  the  fig-tree  which  was  to  bide  the 
nakedness  of  lapsed  Adam.”— Decay  of  Piety. 

5.  To  fall  or  pass  from  one  proprietor  to 
another,  by  omission,  negligence,  or  failure  on 
the  part  of  some  one,  as  a patron,  a legatee,  &c. 

“If  the  archbishop  shall  not  fill  it  up  within  six 
months  ensuing,  it  lapses  to  the  king."  — Ayliffe: 
Parergon. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  allow  to  slide  or  slip  away ; to  let 
pass  ; to  lose. 

“ As  an  appeal  may  be  deserted  by  the  appellant’s 
lapsing  the  term  of  law,  so  it  may  also  be  deserted  by 
a lapse  of  the  term  of  a judge."— Ayliffe:  Parergon. 

2.  To  catch,  to  seize. 

“For  which,  if  I be  lapsed  in  this  place, 

I shall  pay  dear."  Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  ill.  8. 

lapsed,  pa.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lapse,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Fallen  away  ; having  slipped  or  glided 
away. 

2.  Fallen  from  rectitude  or  duty. 

“ Who  can  imagine  a God  of  wisdom  and  sincerity, 
not  to  say  goodness,  should  so  deal  with  the  generality 
of  lapsed  men."  — Whitby : Five  Points,  disc.  L.ch.  iii., 
51. 

C.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PL). : The  name  given  to  such 
of  the  early  Christians  as  fell  away  in  times  of 
persecution.  It  came  into  prominence  in  the 
Decian  persecution  (a.d.  249-251),  the  most 
severe  of  all.  The  Church  allowed  the  lapsed 
to  be  restored  to  Christian  communion  after  a 
long  course  of  penance ; the  Donatists  denied 
all  such  restoration.  Those  who  apostatized 
by  actual  sacrifice  to  idols  were  called  sacri- 
ficati  or  thurificati ; those  who,  without  actu- 
ally sacrificing,  purchased  a certificate  that 
they  had  done  so  were  called  libellatici;  other 
were  known  as  acta  facientes,  because  they 
allowed  their  names  to  appear  in  the  official 
list,  as  having  obeyed  the  imperial  edict. 
Cyprian,  de  Lapsis,  is  the  chief  authority  on 
the  subject. 

lapsed-devise,  s. 

Law : A devise  which  lapses  or  becomes 
void  by  reason  of  the  devisee’s  death  during 
the  testator's  life-time,  or  by  reason  of  such 
devise  being  contrary  to  law. 

lapsed-legacy,  s. 

Law : (See  extract). 

“ If  the  legatee  dies  before  the  testator,  the  legacy  is 
a lost  or  lapsed-legacy,  and  shall  siuk  into  the  resi- 
duum, except  it  be  a gift  to  a child  or  other  issue  of 
the  testator,  which  does  not  lapse  if  the  legatee  die 
leaving  issue  which  survives  the  testator.  And  if  a 
contingent  legacy  be  left  to  any  one,  as  when  he  at- 
tains, or  if  he  attains,  the  age  of  twenty -one,  and  he 
dies  before  that  time,  it  is  a lapsed-legacy." — Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  28. 

lap'-sid-ed,  a.  [Eng.  lap,  and  sided.]  The 
same  as  Lopsided  (q.v.). 

lap'-sus,  s.  [Lat.]  A slip. 

lapsus  linguse,  s.  A slip  of  the  tongue ; 
a mistake  in  speaking. 

lapsus  pennae,  s.  A slip  of  the  pen  ; a 

mistake  in  writing. 

* la-pu'-tan,  a.  [See  def.)  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Laputa",  the  flying  island  in  Swift's  Gulli- 
tier’s  Travels,  the  inhabitants  of  which  were 
always  engaged  in  chimerical  or  impossible 
projects : hence,  chimerical,  absurd,  ridicu- 
lous. 

lap  -wing,  * lap-winke,  s.  [A.  S.  hledpe- 
wince,  from  hleapan  = to  leap,  and  winke,  from 
O.  H.  Ger.  winchan ; M.  H.  Ger.  winken  = to 
move  from  side  to  side.] 

Ornith. : The  genus  Vanellus,  and  spec.  V. 
cristatus.  The  specific  name  refers  to  the 
occipital  feathers  of  the  male  in  winter,  which 
are  very  loose,  long,  and  curved  upwards,  so 
as  to  constitute  an  erectile  crest.  This  crest, 
the  top  of  the  head,  the  front  of  the  neck 
and  breast  are  glossy  black,  the  upper  parts 
gTeen  with  brilliant  reflections.  The  sides  of 
the  neck,  the  under  parts  pure  white,  most 
of  the  tail  black,  lower  coverts  reddish,  bill 
blackish,  feet  reddish  brown.  Length  about 
a foot.  Colour  of  the  female  fainter.  Albi- 
noes  sometimes  occur.  It  is  seen  in  spring 
flying  over  fields  and  downs,  turning  somer- 


saults in  the  air,  and  uttering  a musical  cry, 
from  which  it  is  often  called  peewit.  It  lays 
four  eggs,  and  lures  intruders  away  from  its 
nest  by  simulating  lameness.  The  so-called 
“plover’s”  eggs  of  the  London  market  are 
those  of  the  lapwing.  The  “ Lapwing”  of 
Scripture  (Lev.  xi.  19,  Dent.  xiv.  18),  is  pro- 
bably the  Hoopoe  (q.v.). 

“ Fresh  as  the  fountain  under  ground, 

When  first  ’tis  by  the  lapwing  found." 

Moore  : Light  of  the  Harem . 

lap'-work,  s.  [Eng.  lap  (1),  s.,  and  work.] 
Work  in  which  one  part  laps  over  another.  j| 

“ Theground  is  a pack-thread  caul  woven,  into  whiofcii* 
by  the  Indian  women,  are  wrought,  by  a kind  of  lap* 
work,  the  quills  of  porcupines,  not  split."— QreutS 
Musceum. 

la'-que-ar  (qu  as  kw),  s.  [Lat.] 

Arch. : A ceiling  consisting  of  sunk  or  hol- 
lowed compartments,  having  bands  or  spaces 
between.  [Lacunar.] 

* Lar  (1),  * Lars/  Larth,  s.  [Etruscan  = lord, 
king,  hero.;  Gr.  Aapas  (Laras),  Aapos  (Laros).  j 

1.  Literally: 

(1) An  Etruscan  praenomen  borne  by  Porsena, 
Tolumnius,  and  other  chieftains.  From  the 
Etruscans  the  title  passed  over  to  the  Romans. 
Lar  Herminius  was  Consul  b.  c.  448. 

“ Nought  spake  he  to  Lars  Porsena." 

Macaulay  : Horatius,  viii. 

(2)  A leader,  a prince,  a commander. 

She  spoke  ...  of  those 

That  lay  at  wine  with  Lar  and  Lucumo.* 

Tennyson  : Princess,  ii.  113. 

2.  Fig. : The  Supreme  Being. 

“You  . . . have  separated  yourselves  from  the 
heathen  by  casting  all  your  household  gods  to  the 
ground,  instead  of  recognising,  in  the  places  of  their 
many  and  feeble  Lares,  the  presence  of  your  One  and 
Mighty  Lord  and  Lar."— Buskin : Crown  of  Wild  Olive 
(1866),  p.  101 

Lar  (2)  (pi.  Lar'-es,  more  rarely  Lars),  s. 
[Lar  (1).] 

Ctompar.  Religions : A tutelary  divinity, 
usually  a deified  ancestor  or  kero.  The  wor- 
ship of  Lares  is  a species  of  Manes  Worship 
(q.v.),  and  was  very  prevalent  among  the 
Romans.  They  were  of  two  kinds — (1)  Do- 
mestic, and  (2)  Public.  Of  the  former  the  Lar 
familiaris,  regarded  as'  the  founder  of  the! 
family,  and  inseparable  therefrom,  was  the 
most  important,  and  corresponded  to  the 
eponymic  hero  of  the  Greeks.  The  latter  were 
divided  into  Praestites  (Ovid  : Fast.,  v.  128-35), 
guardians  of  a whole  city : Compitales  (i&. 
140)  watching  over  a certain  portion  of  a city ; 
Rurales  (Tibullus : Carm .,  i.  20),  gods  of  the 
country;  Viales (Plautus  : Merc.,  v.  2,  24),  pro- 
tecting travellers  ; and  Marini  or  Permarini 
(Liv.,  xl.  52),  gods  of  the  ocean.  [Penates.] 

“The  statues  of  the  household  Lars  were  set  at  the 
fireplace,  arrayed  in  dog-skins,  with  a figure  of  a dog 
beside  them.  Garlands  were  hung  on  them,  ana 
offerings  of  food,  wine,  and  incense  made  to  them  once 
every  mouth  on  either  the  Kalends,  Nones,  or  Ides." 
Keightley : Myth,  of  Greece  Se  Italy,  p.  486. 

lar-gibbon,  s. 

Zool. : Hylobates  Lar,  the  White-handed 
Gibbon.  It  is  an  ape  with  a small  muzzle,  a 
snub  nose,  a long  neck  and  arms,  of  variable 
colour,  fouud  abundantly  in  all  the  forests 
skirting  the  hills  of  Tenasserim,  south  of 
Burmah,  ,and  making  its  haunts  vocal  from 
morning  to  evening  with  its  cries. 

lar’ -board,  * lar-boord,  s.  & a.  [Etym. 
doubtful.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Naut. : The  left  side  of  a vessel  to  a person 
standing  on  deck  and  feeing  the  bow.  Port 
is  now  substituted  for  larboard,  to  prevent 
that  word  being  mistaken  for  “starboard” 
(q.v.),  owing  to  similarity  of  sound. 

“The  Portuguese  beginning  their  voyage  not  far 
from  the  same  streights,  leave  Africk  on  the  larboard, 
and  bend  their  course  to  the  east." — Raleigh:  Hist,  of 
the  World,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  i.,  § 2. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  situated  on  the 
left  side  of  a vessel ; port. 

“ When  on  the  larboard  quarter  they  descry 
A liquid  column  tow’ring  shoot  on  high.” 

Falconer : Shipwreck,  ii. 

* lar’-9en-er,  s.  [Eng . larcen(y) ; -er.]  One 
who  commits  larceny  ; a thief. 

* lar’-fen-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  larcen(y);  - ist .]  A 
thief,  a larcener.  (Daily  Telegraph,  Mar.  7, 1882.) 

lar'-9en-ous,  a.  [Eng.  larceny);  -ous.] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  larceny  ; pertaining  to 
larceny. 

2.  Given  to  larceny ; guilty  of  larceny ; 
thievish. 


boll,  boy;  pout.  Jowl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,  ph  = t» 
-dan,  -tian  = ahan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun : -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  - bel,  dyL  ■ 


2850 


lareenously— large 


Jar'-§en-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  larcenous  ; - ly .] 
In  a larcenous  manner ; thievishly. 

“ Lareenously  conveying  the  ideas  of  L&s  Precieuses 
Ridicules  from  a piece  acted  two  years  before." — Daily 
Neivs,  Jan.  3,  1832. 

lar'-§en-y,  s.  [O.  Fr.  larrecin,  larcin;  Fr. 
larcin,  from  Lat.  latrocinium,  from  lalro  = a 
robber.} 

Law : (See  extract). 

“ Larceny,  or  theft,  is  distinguished  by  the  common 
law  into  two  sorts : the  one  called  simple  larceny,  or 
plain  theft  unaccompanied  with  any  other  atrocious 
circumstance  ; and  mixed  or  compound  larceny,  which 
also  includes  in  it  the  aggravation  of  a taking  from 
ones  house  or  person.  Simple  larceny  is  ‘the  felo- 
nious taking  and  carrying  away  of  the  personal  goods 
of  another.'  Mixed  or  compouud  larceny  is  such  as 
has  all  the  properties  of  simple  larceny,  but  is  accom- 
panied with  either  one  or  both  of  the  aggravations  of 
a taking  from  one’s  house  or  person.  Formerly  the 
stealing  of  goods  above  the  value  of  twelve  pence  was 
called  grand  larceny  ; when  of  goods  of  that  value,  or 
under,  it  was  petit  larceny;  offences  which  were  con- 
siderably distinguished  in  their  punishment.  The 
distinction  has  been  abolished ; every  larceny  being 
now  deemed  grand  larceny — Blackstone : Comment ., 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  17. 

If  Petty  larceny  : [Petty-larceny], 

Sargb,  * larche,  s.  [0.  F.  larege ; Sp.  larice, 
alerce;  Ital.  larice;  N.  H.  Gel1,  lerche;  M.  H. 
Ger.  larche,  all  from  Lat.  larix  = Gr.  Aapi  £ 
( larix ) = the  larch.] 

Bot. : Abies  larix,  sometimes  called  Larix 
communis,  the  larches  being  elevated  into  a 
genus.  It  is  called  more  fully  the  Common 
White  Larch.  It  is  a deciduous  tree,  growing 
rapidly,  and  furnishes  a durable  timber, 
which,  however,  tends  to  twist  and  warp.  It 
is  a native  of  the  mountains  of  Central 
Europe,  and  extends  into  the  far  north  of 
Asia.  The  bark  is  used  in  tanning,  being 
second  in  value,  in  this  respect  only,  to  oak. 
The  Common  Larch  yields’Venetian  turpen- 
tine, the  branches  a saccharine  substance, 
called  Manna  of  Brlangon,  and  when  larch 
forests  take  fire,  a gum  called  Gummi  arm- 
' bergense  exudes  from  the  branches.  The  Ameri- 
can Larch,  L.  americana,  the  Tamarack  or 
Hackmatack,  is  a noble  tree,  whose  timber 
is  valuable.  It  is  found  along  the  Alleghany 
Mountains  and  elsewhere.  Other  American 
species  are  L.  occidenlalis,  the  Western  Larch, 
and  L.  Lyallii.  The  Golden  Larch,  of  Japan  (L. 
Kccmpferi ),  grows  to  a height  of  130  feet. 

If  Tincture  of  larch : 

Pham. : Tinctura  laricis.  It  is  formed  of 
coarsely  powdered  larch-bark,  2J  ozs.,  with 
rectified  spirit,  a pint.  It  is  used  in  chronic 
bronchitis,  cystitis,  and  purpura.  ( [Garrod .) 

larch-bark,  s. 

Phar. : Laricis  cortex.  It  is  deprived  of  its 
outer  layer.  It  is  used  in  the  preparation  of 
Tincture  of  Larch  (q.v.). 

larch-red,  s, 

Chem. ; A substance  obtained  from  larch- 
bark,  by  boiling  it  with  very  dilute  sulphuric 
ecid.  When  fused  with  sodium  hydroxide,  it 
yields  proto-catechuic  acid. 

• largh'-en,  a.  [Eng.  larch  ; adj.  suff.  -en.] 

Of  larch.  ( Keats : Meg  Merrilies.) 

* largh'-er,  s.  [Eng.  larch;  -er.]  The  larch. 

“ The  larcher  tree,  whose  gum  is  exceeding  bitter.”— 
Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xv.  (Comment.) 

•lar’-gofi,  s.  [Fr.]  A pilferer,  a thief. 

“ Some  poor  pretty  larcons  and  pilferers.”—  Bp.  Hall  i 
Works,  v.  18L 

lard,  * larde,  s.  [Fr.  lard,  from  Lat.  larda 

— lard  ; Ital.  & Sp.  lardo.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  fat  of  hogs  melted  and  separated 
from  the  flesh. 

" Whereupon  she  got  a piece  of  lard  with  the  skin 
cn  and  rubbed  the  wurts  all  over  with  the  fat  side.”— 
bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 997. 

* 2.  The  flesh  of  swine  ; bacon. 

**  By  this  the  boiling  kettle  bad  prepared. 

And  to  the  table  sent  the  smoaking  lardf" 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Baucis  & Philemon , 107. 
n.  Pharm. : Prepared  lard  as  used  in  the 

E reparation  of  ointments.  It  is  emollient,  and 
i sometimes  added  to  poultices  to  prevent- 
their  becoming  dry  and  hard.  (Garrod.) 

lard-oil,  s.  A valuable  kind  of  oil  ex- 
tracted from  lard,  and  used  for  burning  and 
lubricating  purposes. 

lard-press,  s.  A press  in  which  cooked 
lard  is  pressed  from  the  cracklings. 

lard  - Tenderer , s.  A tank-boiler  or 
vessel  in  which  cut  lard  is  cooked  to  obtain 


the  clear  fat  apart  from  the  membrane  and 
watery  portions. 

lard-stone,  s. 

Min. : A popular  name  for  Agalmatolite. 

lard,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  larder,  from  lard  = lard.) 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  stuff  with  the  flesh  of  swine. 

“ The  blood  of  oxen,  goats,  and  ruddy  wine, 

Aiul  larded  thighs  on  loaded  altars  laid. 

Dryden:  Homer;  Iliad  i.  68. 

* 2.  To  fatten. 

“ It  is  the  pasture  lards  the  brother’s  sides." 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  & 

S.  To  cover  or  smear  with  lard. 

“Terribly  gay 

In  bis  buff  doublet,  larded  o'er  with  fat 

Of  slaughtered  brutes.”  Somervile:  Hobbinot. 

* 4.  To  enrich  ; to  make  rich  or  fertile. 

“ Falstaff  sweats  to  death, 

And  lards  the  lean  earth  as  he  walks  along." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  2. 

* 5.  To  mix  with  something  else ; to  inter- 
lard. 

“ To  what  form,  but  that  he  is,  should  wit  larded 
with  malice,  and  malice  forced  with  wit,  turn  him 
to?" — Shakesp.  : Troilus  <£  Cressida,  v.  1. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  grow  fat ; to  fatten. 

lar-da’-ge-oiis  (or  ceous  as  shus),  a.  [Fr. 

lardace,  from  lard  = lard.)  Of  the  nature,  or 
consisting,  of  lard  ; resembling  lard, 
lardaceous-disease,  s. 

Pathol. : The  material  which  is  character- 
istic of  albuminoid  disease  is  pale,  structure- 
less, and  at  first  nearly  transparent,  and  may 
undergo  a fatty  and  granular  degeneration, 
known  as  lardaceous,  albuminoid,  amyloid, 
or  waxy.  The  parts  chiefly  affected  are  the 
kidney,  liver,  spleen,  and  absorbent  glands. 
It  is  also  known  as  one  form  of  chronic 
Bright’s  disease. 

lardaceous  -tissues,  s.  pi. 

Pathol.  : Tissues  of  which,  from  morbid 
causes,  the  appearance,  the  colour,  and  the 
consistence  are  like  those  of  lard. 

lar'-der,  s.  [O.  Fr.  lardier,  from  lard  = lard.] 
*1.  A tub  in  which  to  keep  bacon  while 
being  salted. 

2.  A room  in  a house  where  meat  is  kept. 

“ His  larder  and  his  kitchen  [be]  observes." 

King  : On  Cookery. 

3.  A stock  of  provisions : as.  He  keeps  a 
good  larder. 

lar-der-ell'-Ite,  s.  [Named  by  Bechi  after 
the  locality,  Larderello,  where  found ; suff. 
* ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A very  light  mineral,  appearing 
under  the  microscope  to  consist  of  a mass 
of  closely-aggregated,  minute,  oblique,  rectan- 
gular tables.  Colour,  white  ; tasteless.  Com- 
pos.: horacic  acid,  6S‘556  ; ammonia,  12‘734; 
water,  1S-325  ; corresponding  to  the  formula, 
NH40,4B03+4H0.  Found  at  Larderello, 
near  Sasso,  Tuscan  Lagoons. 

* lard'-er-er,  s.  [Eng.  larder;  -er.]  One 
who  has  charge  of  the  larder. 

* lard'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  larder;  -y.]  A larder. 

lard'-Ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  Fr. 
lard  = bacon  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).  Pierre  de  lard 
(Dufrenoy).] 

Min. : A doubtful  mineral  species,  probably 
the  product  of  an  alteration,  or  a mixture. 
Dana  makes  it  a synonym  of  Pagodite,  a name 
which  is  itself,  however,  but  a synonym  of 
Agalmatolite  (q.v.). 

lar-dl-z&b'-a-la,  s.  [Named  after  Michael 
Lardizabala,  "of  Uribe,  mentioned  in  the  Flora 
Peruviana.  ] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Lardi- 
zabalaceas  (q.v.). 

lar-di-zato  a-la'-ge-09,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

lurdizabal(aj ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece. ] 
Bot. : Lardizabalads.  An  order  of  diclinous 
exogens,  alliance  Menispermales.  It  consists 
of  twining  smooth  shrubs,  witli  alternate  com- 
pound exstipulate  leaves,  and  white,  lilac, 
deep  purple,  or  pale-yellow,  sometimes  fra- 
grant, flowers.  Sepals  three,  or  six  in  two 
rows ; deciduous.  Petals  six,  iu  two  rows, 
opposite  the  sepals ; the  inner  smaller,  or 
gland-like,  or  none.  Stamens  six,  opposite 
the  petals.  Ovules  many,  or  one  sunk  iu 
sockets  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  ovary. 
Fruit  short,  stalked,  berried,  many  seeded. 


tttc,  frit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


Found  in  the  cooler  parts  of  South  America 
or  of  China.  Known  genera,  seven  ; species, 
fifteen.  (Lindley.) 

lar-di-zab'-al-ads,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lar- 

dizabal(a);  Eng.  pi.  suff.  -ads.] 

Bot. : The  English  name  given  by  Lindley 
to  the  Lardizabalaceae  (q.v.). 

lar'-dofi,  s.  [Fr.]  A bit  of  bacon  ; a strip  of 

lard. 

* lar  -dry,  s.  [A  contract,  of  lardery  (q.v.).] 
A larder. 

lard'-y,  a.  [Eng.  lard;  -y.]  Of  the  nature  of 

or  containing  lard  ; lardaceous. 

* lare,  * lear,  s.  [Lair.]  Pasture,  feed. 

* lare,  v.t.  [Lare,  s.]  To  feed,  to  fatten. 

la-ren'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [A  name  of  Flora, 
’or  from  Acca  Larentia,  the  nurse  of  Romulus 
and  Remus.  (Agassiz.)] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Larentidse  (q.v.).  Four  or  more  species  are 
British. 

la-ren'-ti  doc,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  larent(iu) ; 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Moths,  tribe  Geome- 
trina.  Antenna;  never  plumose,  though  some- 
times pectinated.  Wings  not  angular,  the 
anterior  ones  often  with  transverse  wavy 
lines.  Larva  long,  with  a small  rounded 
head.  It  feeds  exposed  or  on  folded  leaves. 
It  contains  the  Pug  moths,  the  Carpets,  the 
Highflyers,  &c.  Known  British  species,  132. 
(Stainton.) 

lar'-es,  s.  pi.  [Lar,  (2).] 

large,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  largus,  a word 
of  uncertain  origin  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  largo. ] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Being  of  great  size  or  dimensions;  big, 
bulky. 

" Make  me  large,  aud  make  me  larger. 

Ten  times  larger  than  the  others. 

Longfellow:  Bong  of  Hiawatha,  xvii. 

2.  Wide,  extensive. 

“ Let  them  dwell  in  the  laud,  aud  trade  therein  f 
for  it  is  large  enough  for  them.” — Genesis  xxxiv.  21. 

3.  Consisting  of  or  containing  a great  num« 
ber  or  quantity ; numerous,  abundant ; amplCj 
copious. 

“ It  is  certainly  now  more  than  seven  times  as  great 
a3  the  larger  of  these  two  emus."— Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

* 4.  Liberal,  free,  open-handed,  bountiful, 
generous,  lavish. 

“ And  tho  he  was  so  large  & heude  of  hys  giftes  al 
so.”  Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  109. 

5.  Liberal ; not  narrow  ; comprehensive, 
far-seeing. 

“The  character  of  the  large  yet  cautious  mind  of 
Halifax.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

* 6.  Free ; unrestrained ; and,  in  a bad 
sense,  licentious. 

“ I never  tempted  her  with  words  too  large.  * 
Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  L 

* 7.  Free  ; not  tied  or  bound.  [HI.] 

“ Of  burdens  all  he  set  the  Payniins  large  * 
Fairf* 

8.  Ample,  considerable,  great. 

“ The  English  Government  ....  had  been  wU 
to  make  large  allowance  for  Berwick's  peculiar 
tion ."—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

* 9.  Diffuse,  full,  free. 

“ I might  be  very  large  upon  the  importance  an$ 
advantages  of  education,  and  say  a great  mauy  thing* 
which  have  been  said  before.”— Felton  : On  the  Classic K 

* B.  As  substantive : 

Music:  A note  formerly  in  use,  of  the  value 
of  two  longs,  or  four  breves. 

H 1.  At  large : 

(1)  Freely  ; without  restraint. 

“[The]  high  permission  of  all-ruling  Heaven 
Left  him  at  large  to  his  own  dark  designs.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  L 26* 

(2)  Fully,  diffusely  ; as,  To  treat  of  a subject 

at  large. 

2.  To  give  (or  sail)  large : 

Naut. : To  have  the  wind  crossing  the  di- 
rection of  a vessel’s  course  in  such  a way 
that  the  sail  feels  its  full  force  and  the  vessel 
attains  its  highest  speed. 

large-acred,  a.  Having  large  estates, 
large-eared,  a.  Having  large  ears. 

Large-eared  spear-nosed  bat : 

Zool.  : Lonchorhina  aurita , a West-Indian 
bat,  akin  to  the  Vampires. 


pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot* 
Syrian,  f©,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  - hw. 


largehearted— larrikin 


2851 


large-face,  a.  (See  the  compound.) 

Large-face  lathe : 

Wood-working : A lathe  for  turning  pat- 
terns of  wheels,  heavy  mouldings,  and  other 
large  circular  work.  It  lias  a hinged  tool- 
rest  on  a bracket,  which  may  be  moved  so  as 
to  allow  the  work  to  swing  to  the  floor  if 
necessary  ; or  even  larger  work  may  be  done 
by  preparing  a pit  for  the  object  to  swing  in. 

large-greaved,  a.  Having  the  legs 
protected  by  large  plates  resembling  greaves. 
Large-greaved  tortoise : 

Zool. : Podocnemis  expanse,  a chelodine  be- 
longing to  the  Emydes.  Habitat,  the  streams 
and  marshy  lands  of  the  region  of  the  Orinoco 
and  Amazon.  Length  about  thirty-two  inches. 

large-handed,  a. 

1.  Having  large  hands : hence,  rapacious, 
greedy,  grasping. 

•' Large-handed  robbers  your  grave  masters  are." 

Shakesp.  : Titnon  of  Athens,  iv.  I. 

2.  Profuse : as,  large-handed  charity, 
large-headed,  a.  Having  a large  head. 
Large-headed  Chinese  River-tortoise: 

Zool. : Platysternon  megacephalum.  It  has 
a long  flat  buckler,  and  a very  long  tail.  It 
occurs  in  swamps,  marslies,  and  streams  in 
China,  and  is  sometimes  sold  in  the  Canton 
markets. 

large-limbed,  a.  Having  hffge,  strong 
limbs. 

large-tailed,  a.  Having  a large  tail. 

Large-tailed  Crustacea  : 

Zool. : The  sub-order  of  Decapoda,  called 
Macroura  (q.v.X  containing  the  Lobsters,  &e. 

large'-heart-ed  (ea  as  a),  a.  [Eng.  large, 
and  hearted .]  Having  a large  or  liberal  heart 
or  disposition  ; liberal,  free. 

large'-heart-ed-ness  (ea  as  a),  s.  (Eng. 

largehearted ; -ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  largehearted ; magnanimity. 

" He  bad  not. the  largeheartedness  and  the  heroism 
to' place  himself  at  the  head  of  the  peasants." — Gardi- 
ner & Mullinger:  Intend,  to  Eng.  Hist.,  ch.  v. 

large'-ly,  * large-lie,  adv.  [Eng.  large;  - ly .) 

1.  In  a large,  wide,  or  extensive  manner; 
■widely ; extensively. 

2.  Abundantly ; without  sparing ; liberally, 
bountifully,  freely. 

C4Man  feels  the  spur  of  passions  and  desires. 

And  she  gives  largely  more  than  he  requires.” 
Coioper : Hope , 56. 

S.  To  a great  extent ; greatly. 

*'An  object  of  aversion  with  which  contempt  was 
Margely  mingled.  "—Macaulay : Eng.  Hist.,  ch.  iv. 

4.  Freely,  plentifully. 

“This  done,  at  once  his  future  plain  repast 
Unleaven'd  on  a shaven  board  he  cast, 

"With  tepid  lymph  first  largely  soaked  It  all, 
Then  gather’d  it  with  both  hands  to  a ball." 

Coioper:  The  Salad.  (Trans.) 

5.  Copiously,  diffusely,  fully. 

••Where  the  author  treats  more  largely.  It  will  ex- 
plain the  shorter  hints  and  brief  intimations."— 
Watts  : On  the  Mind. 

large  -ness,  * large-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  large; 
-mess.] 

1.  Great  size,  bigness,  bulk. 

" The  porter  stood  wondring  at  the  largeness  of  the 
keast."— Raleigh:  Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iiL,  § 14. 

2.  Width,  extent,  wideness. 

**  Supposing  that  the  multitude  and  largeness  of 
Xlve  ra  ought  to  continue  as  great  as  now ; we  can 
easily  prove,  that  the  extent  of  the  ocean  could  be  no 
less."— Bentley. 

3.  Greatness  in  number  or  quantity. 

* i.  Liberality,  generosity,  bounteousness. 

5.  Liberality,  comprehensiveness,  exten- 
siveness. 

“There  will  be  occasion  for  largeness  of  mind  and 
agreeableness  of  temper  ."—Collier : Of  Friendship. 

* 6.  Diffuseness,  fulness. 

lar  -gess,  s.  [Fr.  largesse,  from  Lat.  * largitia, 
from  largitia,  from  largitus,  pa.  par.  of  lar- 
ghor  = to  bestow  ; Sp.  & Port,  largueza  ; Ital. 
larghezza .]  A present,  a gift,  a reward,  a 
bounty  (usually  from  master  to  dependants, 
or  superior  to  inferiors). 

" Right  well  my  largess  shall  repay 
His  welcome  speed."  Enron  : The  Giaour. 

lari-get,  s.  A piece  of  bar-iron,  cut  off  to  a 
length  (and  weighing  about  fourteen  pounds 
for  an  average  sheet),  forming  a blank  to 
be  heated  and  rolled  into  a sheet  of  iron. 
It  is  to  the  sheet  what  the  loop  is  to  the 
bloom,  the  faggot  or  ball  to  the  bar. 


lar-ghet’-to  ( h silent),  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music  : Rather  broadly ; widely  ; at  a slow 
pace,  but  not  so  slow  as  largo. 

lar-ghis-si-md  ( h silent),  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Exceedingly  slow  ; as  slow  as  pos- 
sible. 

* lar-gif '-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  largus  = large,  full, 
and  Jacio  = to’  make.]  Generous,  bountiful, 
liberal,  free,  ample. 

* lar-gif '-lu-ous,  a.  [Lat.  largifluus,  from 
largvs  = large,  full,  andfluo  = to  flow.]  Flow- 
ing  freely  or  copiously. 

* lar-gil'-o-quent,  a.  [Lat.  largus  = large, 
full,  and  loquens,  pr.  par.  of  loquor  = to  speak.] 
Speaking  boastfully  or  bombastically ; grandi- 
loquent. 

larg'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  larg(e);  - ish .]  Rather 
large ; somewhat  large. 

* lar-gi'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  largitio,  from  largitus, 
pa.  par.  of  largior  = to  bestow  ; largus  = 
large.]  The  bestowing  of  a gift  or  largess. 

lar-gd  , adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Slowly,  broadly, 
largo  assai,  adv.  Quite  slow, 
largo  tli  molto,  adv.  Very  slow, 
largo,  ma  non  troppo,  adv.  Slow,  but 

t not  too  slow. 

lar'-i-at,  s.  [Sp.  lariata.]  A lasso ; a long 
cord  or  thong  of  leather,  with  a running 
noose,  used  in  catching  wild  horses,  &c.  A 
rope,  11  inches  in  circumference  and  30  feet 
long,  used  for  picketing  horses  in  camp.  It 
is  fastened  to  a ring  on  the  picket-pin,  which 
is  driven  into  the  ground,  permitting  the 
horse  a limited  circle  in  which  to  graze. 

lar'-i  dte,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lar(us ) (q.v.) ; fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : Gulls  ; a family  of  Gavire  (Sea- 
birds), commonly  placed  under  a more  com- 
prehensive order  Natatores  (Swimmers).  The 
bill  is  slender,  much  compressed,  and  grad- 
ually bent;  the  nostrils  are  placed  laterally 
in  the  bill ; the  wings  are  very  long ; the 
hind  toe  is  small,  elevated  above  the  level  of 
the  ground,  and  not  united  by  a web  to  the 
outer  toes ; the  plumage  is  usually  white  and 
gray,  the  former  predominating.  Species 
exist  on  the  coasts  of  most  countries.  The 
family  is  divided  into  three  sub-families : 
Rhyncopinse  (Scissor  - bills  or  Skimmers), 
Sterninae  (Terns),  and  Larinse  (True  Gulls). 

la  ri'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lo.r(us) ; fem.  pL  adj. 
"suff.  -inas.) 

Ornith.  : True  Gulls;  a sub-family  of  Laridae 
(q.v.).  The  bill  is  comparatively  stout  and 
curved,  with  a prominent  angle  on  the  lower 
and  a swelling  on  the  upper  mandible ; the 
wings  are  long  and  pointed  ; the  feet  powerful. 
Two  genera,  Larus  and  Lestris,  or  Stercorarius, 
are  common  forms. 

lar'-ix,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Adptf  (larix)  = a 
larch.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Pinaceae,  tribe  Abieteae ; 
sometimes  it  is  merged  in  Abies.  Larix 
GriffUhii,  a tree  growing  on  the  Himalayas, 
in  Nepaul,  Sikkim,  and  Bhootan,  between 
8,000  and  12,000  feet  high,  yields  a durable 
wood  imported  into  Thibet.  [Larch.] 

lar  ix  in'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  larix  (q.v.) ; Eng.,  &c. 
suff.  -in(e),  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

larix  inicacid,  s. 

Chem. : CinHjnOs.  A volatile  acid  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  the  larch-tree  ( Pinus  Larix) 
by  exhausting  it  with  water  at  80°,  evapora- 
ting the  filtered  extract  .to  a syrup,  and  dis- 
tilling in  a glass  retort.  It  crystallizes  in 
monoclinic  prisms,  often  an  inch  long,  and 
having  a silvery  lustre,  slightly  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether.  It 
sublimes  at  93°,  melts  at  153° ; has  a bitter, 
astringent  taste  and  the  odour  of  camphor. 
Nitric  acid  converts  it  into  oxalic  acid  ; ferric 
chloride  produces,  even  in  dilute  solutions,  a 
beautiful  purple-red  colour. 

lark  (1),  * larke,  *lev-er-ock  {Eng.), 
lar-ick,  ler-rik,  lav-er-ock  (Scotch),  s. 
[A.S.  Idwerce,  Idwcrc;  Dut.  leeuwerck,  leeuwrik, 
leeuwerk,  leverik ; N.  H.  Ger.  lerche ; Sw. 
larka;  Dan.  larke;  I cel.  kevirki.) 


Ornithology : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Alaiula.  Five  are 
British  : the  Skylark,  Alauda  arvensis ; tha 
Shorelark,  A.  alpestris ; the  Crested  Lark, 
A-  cristata ; and  the  Woodlark,  A.  arborea. 
The  Skylark,  with  some  variations  of  colour- 
ing, leading  some  ornithologists  to  suppose 
that  there  may  be  more  species  than  one, 
extends  all  through  Europe  to  the  Himalayas 
and  China.  The  Skylark  is  celebrated  for  its 
song,  which  it  gives  out  as  it  rises  in  the  air. 
It  has  been  introduced  to  some  extent  into  the 
United  States,  but  is  little  knowu  here.  The 
Tdeadow  Lark,  a bird  common  to  our  fields, 
belongs  to  a different  family,  aud  is  not  prop- 
erly a lark  at  all. 

" J uat  when  the  larks  and  when  the  shepherds  rlrve.  • 
Cowper : Mope,  86. 

2.  PL  : The  family  Alaudidae  (q.  v.). 

lark-bunting,  s. 

Ornith. : Plectrophanes  nivalis,  the  Snow- 
bunting (q.v.). 

lark-beel,  s.  [Lark’s-heel.] 
lark-heeled,  a.  Having  a long  hind  to« 
like  a lark. 

Lark-heeled  cuckoos : 

Ornith.  : Centropus,  a genus  of  Coccyzinse, 
which  have  a long  hind  toe.  They  are  found 
In  the  south-east  of  Asia  and  Australia. 

lark-like,  adv.  Like  a lark. 

“Pleasure,  lark-like,  rests  upon  the  ground." 

Young : Eight  Thoughts,  v.  20. 

lark-worm,  s. 

Zool. : Tcenia  platycephala.  It  has  a pecu- 
liar flattened  head,  with  four  suctorial  disca, 
It  derives  its  popular  English  name  from  the 
fact  that  it  is  found  in  several  land  birds, 
especially  in  the  lark.  (Wood.) 

lark’s-claw,  s. 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Lark-spur  (q.v.). 
lark’s-heel,  lark-heel,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  Tropoeolum  majus;  (2)  the  same  as 
Larkspur  (q.v.). 

lark  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  M.  E.  lak,  laik, 
from  A.S.  lac  — game,  sport ; cogn.  with  Icel. 
leikr  — game  ; Sw.  lek ; Dan.  leg ; Goth,  laiks.] 
A piece  of  sport  or  merriment ; a game,  sport. 

lark,  v.i.  [Lark  (2),  s.J  To  sport,  to  make 
game.  (Slang.) 

* lark  - er,  s.  [Eng.  lark  (1),  s. ; -er.]  One 

who  catches  larks. 

lark'-spur,  s.  [Eng.  lark,  and  spur.  Named 
from  the  fact  that  the  dorsal  sepal  is  spurred 
behind,  a little  like  the  hind  claw  of  the  lark.] 
Bot. : The  genus  Delphinium  (q.v.),  and 
specially  Delphinium  Ajacis,  a native  of  Swit- 
zerland, brought  to  this  country  in  1573,  now 
a common  garden  plant.  The  specific  name 
Ajacis  refers  to  certain  markings  in  the  flower 
like  the  Greek  letters  A I.  Some  regard  it  as 
only  a variety  of  another  species,  D.  consolida. 

lar'-mi-er,  s.  [Fr.,  from  larme  = a tear.] 

1.  Arch. ; The  corona  or  dripstone  of  a 
doorway  or  window. 

2.  Zool. : A membranous  sac,  secreting  a 
dense  black  unctuous  humour,  situated  under 
the  suborbital  fossa  at  or  below  the  inner 
corner  of  the  eye  in  deer  aud  antelopes. 

lar'-ra,  8.  [A  name  give  by  Dr.  Leach,  ap- 
parently without  a meaning.  (McNicoll.)) 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Larridie  (q.v.).  Larra  ichneumoniformis  is 
British. 

lar'-rl-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  larr(a);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Hymenopterous  In- 
sects, section  Fossores.  The  labrum  is  more 
or  less  concealed,  the  mandibles  deeply 
notched  on  the  inner  side  near  the  base.  There 
are  many  European  species. 

lar'-ri-kin,  lar'-a-kin,  s.  k a.  [Prob.  a 
corrupt,  of  larking'.)  (For  def.,  see  extract.) 
A.  As  substantive  : 

“ It  was  in  a Sydney  newspaper  that  I read  about 
larrikins,  but  the  term  would  appear  to  have  spread 
throughout  Australia.  * H.  de  S.’  tells  me  that  larrikin 
was  originally  Melbourne  slang,  applied  to  rowdy 
youngsters,  who,  in  the  early  days  of  the  gold  fever, 
gave  much  trouble  to  the  police.  ‘ An  Australian  Born  * 
spells  the  word  larakin. . . . Finally,  Archibald  Forbea 
tells  me  : ‘A  larrikin  is  a cross  bexween  the  street 
Arab  and  tlie  hoodlum,  with  a dash  of  the  rough 
thrown  in  to  improve  the  mixture.  It  was  thus  the 
term  had  its  origin.  A Sydney  policeman  of  the  Irish 


boil,  b6^ ; pout,  cat,  $eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 

•clan,  -tlan  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -siou  = ghfin.  -tious,  -sious,  -clous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bql,  d$L 


' 2852 


larrikinism— lash 


persuasiou  brought  up  a rowdy  youngster  before  the 
local  beak.  Asked  to  describe  the  conduct  of  the  mis- 
demeanant, he  said,  “Avif  it  plase  yer  honnor,  the 
blagard  wor  a larrakin’  (larking)  all  over  the  place." 
The  expression  was  taken  hold  of  and  applied.' 

G.  A.  Sula:  Echoes,  April  4,  1884. 

B.  4s  adj. : Rough,  disorderly,  rowdy. 

“In  Melbourne  the  larrikin  element  is  becoming  a 
danger  and  a nuisance  to  decent  people. Saturday 
Review,  Nov.  10,  1883,  p.  614. 

l&r  -ri-kin-i^m,  s.  [Colonial  larrikin  (q.v.); 
•ism.)  (For  def.,  see  extract.) 

“From  the  Australian  Club.  Cambridge,  yet  another 
correspondent  writes : * LarrUcinism  is  a purposeless, 
destructive  rowdyism,  which  finds  expression,  from 
my  own  experience,  in  knocking  oft'  the  heads  of 
statues  in  a mason  s yard,  and  knocking  out  the  eyes 
of  Chinamen  with  a shanghai  (anglicd,  catapult).’ 

G.  A.  Sala:  Echoes , April  4,  1884. 

ISr'-rftp,  v.t.  [Cf.  Dut.  larp  — a lasli ; larpen 
= to  thrash.]  To  thrash,  to  flog.  ( Provincial . ) 

“ There  was  no  rope-danclng  for  me ! I danced  on  the 
bare  ground,  and  was  larruped  with  the  ropeo"— 
Dickens  . Hard  Times,  ch.  v. 

S.ar'-ry,  s.  [Lorry.] 

X.  A coal-truck  on  a railway;  a lorry,  a 

waggon. 

2.  A kind  of  long-handled  iron  lioe  which  is 
used  for  mixing  grouting. 

* lar'-um,  s.  [A  contr.  for  alarum  (q.v.).T 

1.  An  alarm ; a notice  or  warning  of  danger. 

•*  Tambourgi ! tambourgi  I tby  larum  afar 
Gives  hope  to  the  valiant,  and  promise  of  war.” 
Iiyron : Childe  Harold,  ii.  72. 

2.  An  alarm  clock  (q.v.). 

lar'-um,  v.i.  [Larum,  s.]  To  sound  an  alarm. 

**  Down,  down  they  larum  with  impetuous  whirl. 
The  Pindars  and  the  Miltons  of  a Curl." 

Pope : Dunciad,  iii.  163. 

lar'-its,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Aapos  (faros)  = a 
ravenous  sea-bird,  perhaps  a cormorant  or  a 
gull.] 

Ornith. : Gull ; the  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Larinae  and  the  family  Laridie  (q.v.). 
The  bill  is  much  compressed,  the  outer  half 
oftheculmen  much  curved,  the  gonys  strongly 
angulated  ; the  tail  short,  even ; the  tarsi  at 
least  as  long  as  the  middle  toe  ; the  hind  toe 
very  short.  [Gull.] 

lar'-va  (pi.  lar'-vse),  s.  [Lat.=  (1)  a ghost, 
a spectre,  (2)  a mask.  Named  by  Linnaeus 
because  the  larval  state  of  an  insect  differs 
from  and  in  a manner  “ masks  ” the  ultimate 
form.] 

1.  Comp.  Relig. : [Lemur]. 

2.  Entom. : The  first  condition  of  an  insect 
on  its  issuing  from  the  egg,  when  it  is  usually 
in  the  form  of  a grub,  caterpillar,  or  maggot. 
(Darwin.)  The  name  applied  to  an  immature 
insect  from  the  time  that  it  breaks  through 
the  egg-shell,  whatever  state  of  development 
it  may  have  reached  in  ovo.  In  the  orders 
Orthoptera,  Hemiptera,  and  Homoptera,  the 
larva?  resemble  the  perfect  insect,  except  in 
wanting  wings  ; while  in  the  Ilymenoptera, 
Colcoptera,  Neuroptera,  Lepidoptera,  and 
.Diptera,  they  completely  differ.  Those  larvae 
which  have  legs  and  prolegs  are  called  cater- 
pillars ; others,  with  a head  and  with  feet  or 
no  feet  are  called  grubs ; and  those  which 
want  both  a head  and  feet  maggots.  As  a 
rule,  a larva  cannot  propagate  its  kind,  but 
Wagner  has  discovered  that  this  can  be  done 
by  the  maggot  of  a dipterous  genus  of  insects, 
Cecidomyia  ; and  Grimm  that  it  can  be  done 
by  the  flies  of  the  genus  Chironomus. 

3.  /Cool. : The  term  is  sometimes  used  of  the 
half-developed  state  of  animals  belonging  to 
.other  classes.  Thus  Darwin  ( Origin  of  Species, 
ch.  xiv.)  speaks  of  the  larva  of  a Cirriped. 

tar'-vai,  a.  [Eng.  larvlfl);  -al.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a larva. 

lar'-vate,  lar'-vat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  larvatm, 

, from  larva  = a mask.]  Masked ; wearing  a 
[ mask. 

* larve,  s.  & a.  [Larva.] 

A.  4s  subst. : The  same  as  Larva  (q.v.Jt 
" B.  As  adj. : Larval. 

lar'-vi-form,  a.  [Lat.  larva  = a larva,  and 
, forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the  form  of  or 
; resembling  a larva,  grub,  or  caterpillar. 
(Owen.) 

8ar  -vip'-a-ra,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  larva  (q.v.),  and 
pario  = to  bring  forth.] 

Entom. : Insects  which  bring  forth  larvae 
Instead  of  depositing  eggs. 


lar  Vip'-a-rous,  a.  [Lat.  larva  (q.v.);  pario 
= to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous. j 

Entom. : Producing  its  young  in  the  condi- 
tion of  larvae. 

la-ryn'-ge-al,  f la-ryn'-ge-am,  a.  [Gr. 

Adpuyf  ( larungx ),  genit.  Adpuyyos  (larunggos); 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ean,  -eal.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  larynx.  Thus  there  are  la/ryngeal  arteries, 
veins,  nerves,  &c. 

lar  - jhl-gis'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  Aopvyyicrpds  (lar- 
imggismos)  = croaking.]  (See  the  compound.) 

Xaryngismus  stridulus,  s. 

Path.  : A spasmodic  affection  of  the  glottis, 
spasmodic  croup,  or  child-crowing,  of  nervous 
origin,  and  differing  from  true  croup  by  not 
being  constant,  absence  of  inflammation,  and 
of  false  membrane.  The  par  vagvm  nerve  is 
alone  affected. 

lar-yn-gl'-tls,  s.  [Gr.  Adpuy#  (larungx),  genit. 
Adpuyyos  (larunggos)  = the  larynx  (q.v.);  suff. 
-itis,  denoting  inflammation.  ] 

Path. : Inflammation  of  the  windpipe.  It 
may  be  acute,  chronic,  mucous,  or  oedematous, 
and  is  produced  by  cold  or  damp  or  as  an  ac- 
companiment of  certain  zymotic  diseases  such 
as  scarlatina,  small-pox,  and  measles.  When 
membranous  it  is  called  croup,  and  may  also 
be  frequently  found  associated  with  diph- 
theria. In  oedematous  laryngitis,  as  in  croup, 
tracheotomy  is  sometimes  necessary  to  save 
life,  and  is  usually  successful.  It  is  not  con- 
fined to  infancy,  but  is  common  to  adults. 

* lar-yn-go-log'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  laryngo- 
logy ; c connective,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  laryngology ; studying  laryn- 
gology : as.  The  American  Laryngolagical  As- 
sociation. 

lAr-yii-gol  -o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  Adpvyf  (larungx), 

genit.  Adpuyyos  ( larunggos ) = the  larynx,  and 
Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse.]  The  branch  of 
medical  science  which  treats  of  the  larynx  and 
its  diseases. 

lar-yn-goph  -o-ny,  s.  [Gr.  Adpuyf  (larungx), 
genit.  Adpuyyos  (larunggos)  = the  larynx,  and 
$<onj  (phone)  — a sound.]  The  sound  of  tire 
voice  as  heard  through  the  stethoscope,  when 
placed  over  the  larynx. 

lar-yn'-go-scope,  s.  [Gr.  Adpuyf  (larungx), 
genit.  Aapuyyos  (larunggos)  — the  larynx,  and 
oKojmo  (slcopeo)  = to  see,  to  observe.]  An  in- 
strument, invented  by  Seiior  Manuel  Garcia, 
for  obtaining  a view  of  the  larynx.  It  con- 
sists of  a small  plane  mirror  on  a long,  slender 
stem,  which  is  introduced  to  the  back  of  the 
throat,  aud  a large  concave  mirror  for  reflect- 
ing light  (solar  or  artificial).  This  last  re- 
flector may  be  either  fixed  to  a stand  or  sus- 
pended from  the  forehead  of  the  operator. 
An  inverted  image  is  seen  in  the  small  mirror. 

lar-jhi-go-scop'-ic,  ot.  [Eng.  laryngoscop(e)  ; 
-tc.]  Pertaining  to  the  laryngoscope  or  the 
inspection  of  the  larynx. 

lar-yh-got'-o-my,  s.  [Gr.  Adpuyf  (larungx), 
genit.  Adpuyyos  (larunggos)  = the  larynx,  and 
rofxTf  (tome)  = a cutting ; tc'/avio  (tern no)  =■  to 
cut.] 

Surg. : An  operation  by  which  an  incision  is 
made  into  the  larynx  to  aid  in  the  operation  of 
breathing,  when  obstruction  to  it  exists,  to 
remove  foreign  bodies,  orforany  similar  cause. 
In  the  flrst  case  a little  funnel-shaped  silver 
instrument  is  inserted  into  the  opening  to 
keep)  it  from  closing  too  soon. 

la.r’-ynx,  s.  [Gr.  Adpvyf  (larungx). "\ 

1.  Anat. : The  windpipe.  It  is  built  up  on 
the  cricoid  cartilage  above  the  trachea,  con- 
taining tile  arytenoid  cartilages  and  vocal 
ligaments,  terminating  in  the  glottis  and  epi- 
glottis ; it  is  the  organ  of  voice  (q.v.). 

2.  Puthol. : There  may  be  polypi,  cancer, 
fibrous  tumours,  or  ulceration  of  the  larynx, 
besides  laryngeal  catarrh,  phthisis,  &c. 

* las,  s.  [Lace.] 

las-car’,  s.  [Pers.  & Hind,  lashliar.]  In  the 
East  Indies  a native  sailor  employed  on  Eu- 
ropean vessels ; also  a labourer  employed  in 
arsenals,  &c. 

* las-^Iv' -i-en-cjr,  s.  [Lat.  lascivlens,  pr.  par. 
of  lascivio  = to  be  wanton.]  Lasciviousness. 

“ The  enormous  lasciviency  of  the  bodily  life.”— 
Hullywcll:  Melampr .,  p.  9. 


* laa-^Iv'-i-ent,  a.  [Lascivibncy.]  Las* 

civious,  wanton,  frolicsome. 

“ The  latcivient  life  of  the  vehicle  Buggeated  to  him..1' 
— More:  Philosoph.  Cabbala,  ch.  iii..  § L 

las  - qiV- I-  ous,  a.  [A  eon-up t.  (under  the 
influence  of  Fr.  lasdf),  from  Lat.  kacivus ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  lascivo.] 

1.  Lewd,  wanton,  lustful. 

" Tile  Fuuns  and  Satyrs,  a lascivious  race, 

Shrieked  at  the  sight.”  Covjper:  Antt-Thelyphthora, 

2.  Exciting  or  provoking  to  lasciviousness. 

*'  The  lascivious  pipe  and  wanton  song,  J 

That  charm  down  fear.*  Cowpcr : Table  Talk.  462. 

3.  Characterized  by  lewdness  or  wanton^ 
ness  ; lewd, 

*‘Sundrle  wanton  speeches  and  lascivious  phrase.- 
—Gascoigne  : To  the  Reverend  Deuinee. 

las  - 51  v- 1 - oua  - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lascivious; 
-ly.  ] In  a lascivious  manner ; wantonly, 
lewdly,  lustfully. 

las-§Iv'-i-cus~nese,  s.  [Eng.  lascivious ; 
'-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lascivious ; 
wantonness,  lewdness,  lustfulness. 

*'  The  misery  of  Florimell,  the  virtuousnes  of  Bel- 
phebe,  the  lasciviousnee  of  Hellenora ; and  many  the 
like.”— S/tenser:  Explain,  of  Faerie  Queene. 

2.  A tendency  to  excite  lust  or  wantonness. 

la/-  ser,  s.  [Lat.  - the  juice  of  Laserpitium 
(q.v.).]  The  laser,  or,  more  fully,  laser  eyre- 
naicum,  implying  -that  it  was  brought  from 
Cyrene,  was  a drug  to  which  the  ancients 
attributed  miraculous  properties,  believing 
that  it  could  cure  envenomed  wounds,  restore 
sight  to  the  blind  and  youth  to  the  aged,  &c. 
Lindley  believed  it  came  from  Thapsia,  and 
probably  from  Thapsia  gnrganica,  an  umbel- 
liferous plant.  It  was  called  also  Asadulcis. 

la-scr-pi'-ti  um  (t  as  Eh),  s.  [Lat.  laser- 
pitium, luserpicium.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Umbelliferee.  family  Thap- 
sidae.  The  fruit  is  eight-winged.  Laserpitium 
glabrum  is  the  Glabrous  Laserwort,  found 
in  mountainous  districts  in  the  south  ol 
Europe.  Its  root  is  violently  purgative,  and 
even  caustic.  L.  Siler,  found  in  Greece,  L- 
gummifemm  in  Spain  and  Portugal,  and  other 
species  of  the  genus,  yield  gum  resins.  Some 
are  used  as  domestic  remedies.  [Laser.] 

la'-ser-wort,  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  laser  (q.v.),  and 

Eng.  wort.] 

Pot.:  (1)  The  genus  Laserpitium  (q.v.)J 

(2)  Thapsia  Laserpitii. 

lash  (1),  * lascfae,  * lasshe,  *.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful ; cf.  Ger.  lasche  — a flap.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  The  thong  or  cord  at  the  end  of  a whipj 
a whip,  a scourge. 

•*  In  his  hand,  as  the  sign  of  his  sway, 

A scourge  hung  with  lashes  he  bore.” 

Cowjier  : The  Morning  Dream. 

(2)  A stroke  with  anything  pliant  and  tough  ; 
a stroke  with  a whip. 

“ The  lash  resounds,  the  rapid  chariot  flies.* 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  v.  457. 

* (3)  A leash  or  string  in  which  an  animal  is 
held ; a snare. 

2.  Fig. : A stroke  of  satire;  sarcasm,  satire. 
Vituperation. 

M The  moral  is  a lash  at  the  vanity  of  arrogating  that 
to  ourselves  which  succeeds  welL”—  V Estrange. 

II.  Weaving : A thong  formed  of  the  com- 
bined ends  of  the  cords  by  which  a certain  set 
ot  yarns  are  raised  in  the  process  of  weaving 
Brussels  carpet.  Each  yarn  (termed  an  end) 
passes  through  an  eye  (the  mail),  to  which  is 
attached  a cord  passing  over  a pulley  above 
the  frame  of  the  loom.  The  cords  required  to 
raise  to  the  surface  a certain  set  of  yarns,  re- 
quired for  one  row  in  the  pattern,  are  bound 
together  into  a lash,  so  as  to  he  operated  by  a 
single  pull. 

lash-frec,  a.  Free  from  the  lash  or  scourge 
of  satire  or  sarcasm. 

lash  (2),  e.  [Etym.doubtful.]  An  eyelash  (q.v.). 
lash,  * lasch-yn,  v.t.  & i.  [Lash,  a] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Literally: 

1.  To  strike  orflogwitli  anything  pllantand 
tough,  as  a whip  ; to  whip ; to  flog  ; to  drive 

with  a whip. 

**  These,  with  his  bow  unbent,  he  lashed  along.” 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  x.  684. 


pine,  pit,  siro,  sir,  marine;  g h,  pot, 
Syrian,  as,  oe  = e.  ey  - a-  qu  = kw. 


fLt «,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
er.  wore,  W9lf.  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


lash — last 


2853 


2.  To  beat  or  dash  against. 

" The  lightning  flies,  the  thunder  roars, 

And  big  waves  lash  the  flighted  shores.** 

Prior:  Lady's  Looking-GlatS. 

3.  To  throw  or  dash  out  suddenly  or  with  a 
jerk. 

•‘The  club  hung  round  his  ears,  and  batter’d  brows: 
He  falls  ; and  lashing  up  liis  heels,  his  rider  throws. 

Dry  den : Ovid;  Metamorphoses  xii. 

4.  To  fasten  or  bind  with  a rope  or  cord ; to 
Bee u re  or  tie  with  a cord  or  string. 

* 5.  To  throw  out,  to  scatter. 

* II.  Fig.  : To  satirize ; to  assail  fiercely 
With  satire. 

“Juvenal  was  wholly  employed  in  lashing  vices.”— 
Dryden : Juvenal.  (Dedication.) 

E.  Intransitive  : 

I.  Lit. : To  use  a whip  ; to  flog. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  satirize  ; to  make  use  of  satire  or 
sarcasm. 

2.  To  break  out ; to  launch  out  into  extra- 
vagance. 

IT  To  lash  out: 

1.  To  become  extravagant. 

2.  To  kick  out,  as  a horse. 

3.  To  utter  wildly. 

He  lasheth  out  scripture  in  bedelem."— Sir  T.  More : 
Works,  p.  2S7. 

# lash,  a.  [Prob.  from  Lat.  laxus  =.  loose.]  Soft 

and  watery,  but  without  flavour.  ( Forby : 

Vocab.  of  East  Anglia.) 

“ Fruits  being  unwholesome  and  lash  before  the  fifth 
year."— Browne : Garden  of  Cyrus,  ch.  v. 

lAsh  er,  s.  [Eng.  lash ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  lashes  or  flogs. 

2.  A weir  in  a river ; the  water  collected 
telow  a weir. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Iclithy. : [Father-lasher], 

2.  Naut. : The  rope  which  hinds  a gun  to 
the  rings  at  the  cheek  of  the  port. 

l&sh  - mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lash,  ®.] 

A.  <fc  B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  flogging  or  whip- 
ping. 

2.  Naut. : A rope  or  gasket,  by  which  any- 
thing is  secured  on  board  ship,  by  wrapping 
around  it ; as  the  lashing  of  a studding-sail 
boom  ; the  lashing  of  the  parts  of  a pontoon- 
bridge  ; the  lashing  at  the  head  of  shears  ; 
the  lashing  of  a tail-block.  Also  the  act  of 
binding  one  tiling  to  another. 

3.  (PI.) : Abundance  of  anything.  (Vulg.) 

• lash' -less,  a.  [Eng.  lash  (2),  s.  ; -less.]  Hav- 
ing no  lashes. 

" His  lashless  eyelids  stretch 
Around  his  demon  eyes.”  Keats : Lamia,  pt.  ii 

la-si  an  -dra,  s.  [Pref.  lasi(o)- ; Gr.  ay>jp 
( oner ),  genit.’  a vSpos  ( andros ) = a man,  a sta- 
men.] 

Sot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Lasi- 
andridae  (q.v.).  The  fruit  of  Lasiandra  ar- 
geniea  and  some  others  is  used  in  Brazil  for 
dyeing  black. 

la  si  &n'-dri  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lasian- 
dr(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Melastomads,  tribe  Me- 
lastomeae. 

la-si-o-,  pref.  [Gr.  Adoaoc  ( lasios ) = hairy, 
rough,  shaggy,  woolly.]  (For  def.  see  etym.) 

la-sl-o-bot'-rys,  s.  [Pref.  lo.sio-  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  porpvs  (botrus)  = a bunch  of  grapes.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Ascomycetous  Fungi. 
Lasiobotrys  lonicerce  grows  on  the  horny  leaves 
and  stems  of  various  kinds  of  honeysuckle. 
(Berkeley .) 

Ift-si  6-cam'  pa,  s.  [Pref.  lasio-  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  itd/u.7n)  (Icampe)  =■  a caterpillar.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Bombyeidae,  sometimes 
made  the  type  of  afamily  Lasiocampidaa(q.v.). 
Lasiomrnpa  rubi  is  the  Fox-moth,  L.  trifolii  the 
Grass  Eggar,  L.  quercus  the  Oak  Eggar,  and 
L.  callunce,  possibly  only  a variety  of  the  last, 
the  Heath  Eggar.  [Eggar.] 

Ids  i-o -cam'-pi- dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lasio • 
eamp(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idos.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  moths,  by  Mr.  Stainton 


and  others  included  in  Bombyeidae.  It  con- 
sists of  large  or  medium-sized  moths,  with 
stout,  hairy  bodies  and  strong  wings,  generally 
brown,  reddish-brown,  or  yellow.  Caterpil- 
lars covered  with  soft  hair.  [Lasiocampa.] 

Ia-si-om'-ma-ta,  s.  [Pref.  lasi(o)-( q.v.),  and 
Gr.  opjiara  ( ommata ),  pi.  of  opp.a  (omma)  =the 
eye.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Butterflies,  family  Nym- 
phalidse,  sub-family  Satyridi.  Lasiommata 
JEqeria  is  the  Speckled  Wood  Butterfly,  and 
L.  Megcera  the  Wall  Butterfly. 

la-sion  Ite,  s.  [Gr.  Adoaos  ( lasios ) = hairy  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).  ] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  hair-like 
crystals  on  limonite  in  the  J ura  limestone  at 
Amberg,  Bavaria ; now  determined  to  be  the 
same  as  Wavellite  (q.v.). 

la-si-o-pe-tal-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lasio- 
petalfum)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Byttneriaceaa  or  Byttnereae. 

la-si-o-pet-a-lum,  s.  [Pref.  lasio- ( q.v.),  and 
Lat.  petalum ; Gr.  uira.\ov  (petalon)  = a leaf.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Lasio- 
petaleae  (q.v.). 

la  si-op'-ter-a,  s.  [Pref.  lasio-  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  Trrcpd  (ptera),  pi.  of  nrepdi/  (pteron)  = a 
feather,  a wing.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  two-winged  flies,  family 
Cecidomyidse.  Lasioptera  obfuscata  destroys 
wheat  like  the  Wheat  Midge  (Cecidomyia  tri- 
tici).  Both  occur  in  Britain.  They  deposit 
their  eggs  in  the  flowers  of  the  plant,  on  which 
their  maggots  feed.  They  bury  themselves  in 
the  ground  before  becoming  pupae. 

la-Sl-o-si'-phon,  s.  [Pref.  lasio-  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  aiiftuv  (siphon)  = a siphon.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Thymelacese.  Lasiosiplion 
eriocephalus,  or  eriocephala,  a large  shrub, 
growing  in  Bengal  and  Southern  India,  yields 
a fibre.  (Calcutta  Exhibition  Report.)  Its  bark 
is  used  for  poisoning  fish 

* lask,  * laske,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  lax  (q.v.).] 
A flux. 

* lask  (1)  * laske,  v.i.  [Lask,  ».]  To  suffer 
from  diarrhoea. 

lask  (2),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut. : To  sail  large,  or  with  a wind  about 
45°  abaft  the  beam.  [Large,  K 2.] 

las'-ket,  s.  [Cf.  Sw.  laska  = to  stitch  ; lask 
= a scarf,  a joint ; Dan.  laske  = to  join  ; lask 
= a scarf.] 

Naut. : One  of  the  rings  of  cord  on  the  head 
of  a bonnet  or  drabbler  to  secure  it  to  the  foot 
of  the  sail  above,  by  a lacing  cord.  A latch. 

las'-prmg,  last-spring,  s.  [Eng.  las(t),  a., 
and  spring.]  A young  salmon. 

lass,  * lasse,  * lasce,  s.  [A  contraction  of 

laddess,  a feminine  form  of  lad  (q.v.).]  A young 
woman,  a girl,  a maid,  a wench.  (Often  used 
as  a term  of  endearment.) 

“ Yon  solitary  Highland  lass  /” 

Wordsworth : Solitary  Reaper . 

If  Hallelujali-lass:  [Hallelujah-lass]. 

* lasse,  * las,  a.  [Less.] 

las'-sie,  s.  [Eng.  lass;  dimin.  suff.  -ie  = -j/.] 
A little  girl ; dimin.  of  lass.  (Used  as  a term 
of  endearment.) 

“‘The  lassie  l the  puir  lassie  /’  said  the  old  man: 
*mony  such  a night  have  I weathered  at  hame  and 
abroad.’  "—Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  viL 

las'-si-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lassitudo  = 
faintness,  from  lassus  = weary,  faint ; Sp. 
lassitud ; ItaL  lassitudine.]  The  state  of  being 
weary  or  languid  ; weakness,  weariness  ; loss 
of  energy  or  animation  ; languor  arising  from 
exhaustion  either  bodily  or  mental ; enerva- 
tion. 

“All  lassitude  is  a kind  of  contusion  and  compres- 
sion of  the  parts.”— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 730. 

* lass  -lorn,  a.  [Eng.  lass,  and  lorn.]  For- 
saken by  one’s  mistress  ; jilted. 

“ Brown  groves, 

Whose  shadow  the  dismissed  batchelor  loves, 

Being  lasslorn ."  Shakesp. : Tempest,  iv.  L 

las'-sd,  laz'-o,  s.  [Port,  lago , from  Lat.  la- 
queus  = a snare ; Sp.  lazo.]  A rope  with  a 
running  noose,  used  in  the  Western  States, 
Texas  and  Spanish  America  for  catching  cattle. 
The  cowboys  of  the  West  and  Southwest  use 


it  with  remarkable  dexterity.  It  lias  been 
used  effectively  in  warfare. 

“ The  lazo  consists  of  a very  strong,  but  thin,  well- 
plaited  rope,  made  of  raw-hide.  One  end  is  attached 
to  the  broad  surcingle,  which  fastens  together  the 
complicated  gear  of  the  recado,  or  saddle,  used  in  the 
Pampas  ; the  other  is  terminated  by  a small  ring  of 
iron  or  brass,  by  which  a nooze  can  be  formed.  The 
Gaucho,  when  he  is  going  to  use  the  lazo . keeps  a small 
coil  in  his  bridle-hand,  and  in  the  other  holds  the 
running  nooze,  which  is  made  very  large  generally, 
having  a diameter  of  about  eight  feet.  This  lie  whirls 
round  his  head,  and  by  the  dexterous  movement  of  his 
wrist  keeps  the  noose  open,  then  throwing  it,  he  causes 
it  to  fall  on  any  particular  spot  he  chooses.  The  lazo, 
when  not  used,  is  tied  up  in  a small  coil  to  the  after 
part  of  the  recado."— Darwin : Voyage  Round  the 
World  (ed.  1870),  ch.  iii.,  p.  44. 

lasso-cells,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : Minute  extensile  weapons  not  re- 
tractile of  Actiniae,  called  also  cnidoe,  nettling 
cells,  and  thread  capsules. 

l&S'-SO,  v.t.  [Lasso,  s.]  To  catch  with  a lasso. 

lass’-ock,  s.  [Eng.  lass;  dimin.  suff.  -ocfc.J 
A little  lass  ; a young  girl.  (Scotch.) 


last,  a.  & adv.  [A  contraction  of  latest;  the 
intermediate  form  being  latst ; Dut.  laatst, 
super,  of  laat  = late.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Coming  after  all  others  in  order  of  suc- 
cession ; hindmost. 

" The  seventh  and  last." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  ii.  2. 

2.  Coming  after  all  others  in  order  of  time  ; 
latest. 


" From  the  first  day  to  the  last." — Nehemiah  viii.  IS, 


3.  Closing,  final,  ultimate. 

“ His  last  of  days 
Shall  set  in  glory. ” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xvL  795. 


4.  Utmost,  extreme. 

5.  Lowest,  meanest ; coming  after  all  others 
in  regard  to  rank  or  quality  : as,  He  won  the 
last  prize. 

6.  Furthest  from  the  thoughts ; the  least 
likely  to  suggest  itself  to  the  mind  ; the  most 
unlikely : as,  It  is  the  last  thing  I should 
expect. 

7.  Next  before  the  present;  immediately 
preceding  the  present : as,  last  week,  last  year. 


B.  As  adverb: 


1.  The  last  time  or  occasion ; for  the  last 
time. 


“Since  I saw  you  last"  Shakesp. : Tempest , V. 

2.  After  all  others. 

“ Do  not  leave  me  last."  Shakesp. : Sonnet  90. 

*3.  Lately. 

" Yet  I was  last  chidden  for  being  too  slow.” 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  1. 

II  (1)  At  last,  * at  the  last:  At  or  in  the 
end  ; ultimately  ; in  the  conclusion. 

(2)  To  the  last : To  the  end. 

(3)  On  one’s  last  legs : In  an  extreme  stage  of 
exhaustion ; on  verge  of  ruin ; ruined  in  health. 


If  Last  and  ultimate  respect  the  order  of 
succession ; latest  the  order  of  time  : final 
the  completion  of  an  object  . . . The  last  is 
opposed  to  the  first ; the  ultimate  is  distin- 
guished from  that  which  might  follow ; the 
latest  is  opposed  to  the  earliest ; the  final  to 
the  introductory  or  beginning. 


* last-court,  s.  A court  held  by  the 
twenty-four  jurats  in  the  marshes  of  Kent 
and  summoned  by  the  bailiffs,  wherein  orders 
are  made  to  lay  and  levy  taxes,  impose  penal- 
ties, &c.,  for  the  preservation  of  the  said 
marshes. 


last-heir,  s. 

Law : He  to  whom  lands  come  by  escheat 
for  want  of  lawful  heirs  ; in  some  cases,  the 
lord  of  whom  the  lands  are  held,  in  others, 
the  crown. 


last  (1),  *last-en, ' lest-en,  v.i.  [A.S.  Ids- 
tan  = to  observe,  to  last,  to  remain ; prop.,  to 
follow  in  the  steps  of,  from  Ittst  = a foot- 
track  ; cogn.  with  Goth,  laistjan  = to  follow ; 
laists  — a foot-track  ; Ger.  leisten  = to  per- 
form, to  follow  out ; leisten  = a form,  a shoe- 
maker’s last.] 

1.  To  continue  in  existence ; to  remain  ; to 
endure. 

“Will  never  cease  as  long  as  the  world  lasts."— Hake, 
will : Apologia,  ch.  iii.  § 6. 

2.  To  hold  out;  to  continue  without  being 
exhausted : as,  The  provisions  will  last  for  a 
jiontli. 

3.  To  continue  unimpaired  ; not  to  decay  or 
perish  : as,  A colour  lasts. 


bob,  hoy ; pout,  jofrl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  511  in,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Oian,  -tlan  = sham,  -tlon,  -sion  = shun;  -(ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  «=  b$l,  dgL 


2854 


last— late 


last  (2),  v.t.  [Last  (2),  s.]  To  form  on  or  by 

a last. 

•last  (1),  s.  [Last  (1),  v.]  Power  of  holding 
out ; endurance,  stamina. 

“ It's  a fair  trial  of  skill  and  last  between  us."— 
Hughes:  Tom  Browns  School-days,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

last  (2),  *leste,  s.  [A.S.  last , least  = a foot- 
track,  a path,  the  trace  of  feet ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  least  = a last,  a shape  ; Ioel.  leistr  = the 
foot  below  the  ankle  ; Sw.  last  = a last ; Dan. 
least;  Ger.  leisten ; Goth,  laistr  = a footstep.] 
A wooden  mould  on  which  shoes  are  fashioned. 
A foot-shaped  block  placed  inside  a shoe,  to 
give  shape  to  the  upper  and  hold  the  parts, 
which  are  tacked  thereto  previous  to  pegging. 
" Should  the  big  last  extend  the  shoe  too  wide, 

Each  stone  will  wrench  the  unwary  step  aside.” 
Qay  : Trivia,  i.  35. 

last-finishing  machine,  s.  A machine 
in  which  the  ends  of  lasts,  which  are  held 
in  the  chucks  of  a last-turning  machine,  are 
dressed  up  and  finished. 

last-holder,  s. 

Shoemaking  : A standard  for  the  last  while 
lasting,  pegging,  sewing,  soleing,  &c. 

last  (3),  s.  [A.S.  hloest  = a burden,  from 
hladan  = to  load  ; cogn.  with  Icel.  lest  = a 
load,  from  hladlia  = to  load  ; Dan.  last  ~ a 
weight,  a burden,  a cargo  ; loes  = a load  ; lade 
= to  load  ; Sw.  last  — a burden  ; lass  = a 
cartload  ; Dan.  & Ger.  last,  from  laden  = to 
load.] 

1.  A load ; a certain  weight  or  quantity. 
(See  extract.) 

“A  last  of  white  herrings  is  twelve  barrels,  of  red 
herrings  20  cades  or  thousand ; and  of  pilchards  10,000; 
of  corn  10  quarters,  and  in  some  parts  of  England  21 
quarters ; of  wool  12  sacks  ; of  leather  20  dickers,  or 
ten  score  ; of  hides  or  skins  12  dozen  ; of  pitch,  tar,  or 
ashes  14  barrels  ; of  gunpowder  24  firkins,  weighing  a 
hundred  pounds  each."— Tomline  : Law  Dictionary. 

2.  The  cargo  or  burden  of  a ship. 

last  (4),  s.  [Last,  a.]  The  same  as  Last- 
court  (q.v.). 

last  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  last  (3),  s.  ; 

-age.] 

1.  A cargo,  a load,  the  loading  of  a ship. 

2.  Ballast. 

"All  mailer  of  ships  accustomed  to  come  to  the  said 
port  (s.  of  Caleis)  out  of  the  countrey  of  England  shall 
bring  with  them  all  their  lastage  of  good  stones 
convenient  for  stuffing  the  said  beakens.’— Stat.  21 
Richard  II.,  c.  18. 

3.  Stowage-room  for  goods. 

4.  A duty  paid  in  some  markets — 

(1)  For  the  right  to  carry  goods  where  one 
wills ; 

(2)  On  wares  sold  by  the  last ; 

(3)  For  freight  or  carriage. 

“ So  that  they  shall  be  free  from  all  toll,  and  from 
all  custome  ; that  is  to  say  from  all  lastage,  tallage, 
passage,  cariage,  &c." — Hackluyt:  Voyages,  i.  117. 

last  -er,  s.  [Eng.  last  (2),  s. ; -er.]  A tool  for 
stretching  the  upper  leather  over  a last. 

last'-Ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Last  (1),  v .] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Continuing  in  existence  ; enduring,  re- 
maining; not  ceasing  to  exist;  permanent, 
durable. 

“ The  only  amaranthine  flower  on  earth 
Is  virtue  : the  only  lasting  treasure,  truth.” 

Cowper  : Task,  ill.  269. 

2.  Remaining  or  continuing  unimpaired  by 
time : as,  a lasting  colour. 

3.  Of  long  continuance. 

“ And  there,  like  them,  cold,  sunless  relics  hang. 
Each  fixed  and  chilled  into  a lasting  pang  ! " 

Moore : Veiled  Prophet  of  Khor assart, 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Endurance,  continuance, 

permanence. 

“ Nothing  procureth  the  lasting  of  trees,  bushes,  and 
berbs,  so  much  os  often  cutting. —Bacon:  Nat.  Hist., 
* § 686. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fabric : 

(1)  A five-leaf  twill  stuff ; a stiff  woollen 
fabric  in  which  horsehair  was  formerly  inter- 
woven to  form  a stiffening  for  stocks  or 
dresses. 

(2)  A woollen  fabric  used  in  making  women’s 
shoes. 

2.  ShoemaJcinq : The  process  of  drawing  the 
upper  leather  smoothly  over  the  last. 

last' -mg  (2),  s.  [Last  (2),  v.]  The  act  of 
forming  on  a last. 


lasting-awl,  s. 

Shoemaking : A sewing-awl  for  shoe-closers. 
The  awl,  being  passed  through  the  leather, 
carries  the  thread  with  it ; then  being  slightly 
drawn  back,  it  forms  a loop  through  which  a 
second  thread  is  passed.  The  entire  with- 
drawal of  the  awl  then  makes  a lock-stitch, 
similar  to  that  made  on  some  sewing-machines. 

lasting-jack,  s. 

Shoemaking:  An  implement  to  hold  the 
last  while  straining  and  securing  the  upper 
on  it ; and  for  centreing  or  adjusting  the  in- 
sole and  outsole  for  the  subsequent  action  of 
the  pegging  or  sewing-machine.  Sometimes 
used  in  hand-pegging. 

lasting-machine,  s. 

Shoemaking : A contrivance  for  drawing  the 
upper  leather  of  a boot  or  shoe  smoothly  over 
the  last,  turning  the  projecting  edges  down 
upon  the  insole,  and  holding  them  until  they 
are  properly  secured  by  tacks,  pegs,  or  other 
fastenings. 

lasting-pinchers,  s.  pi. 

Shoemaking : A tool  to  grip  the  edges  of  the 
upper  leather  of  a boot  and  draw  it  over  the 
last ; a lasting-tool. 

lasting-tool,  s.  [Lasting-pinchers.] 

last'-Ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lasting  ; - ly .]  In  a 
lasting  manner ; permanently,  durably,  with 
continuance. 

He  that  hath  his  portion  last,  must  have  it  lasting- 
ly."—Banyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  i. 

last'-mg-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lasting ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lasting ; durability, 
permanence,  continuance. 

“The  lastingness  of  their  motion,  without  needing  of 
a new  supply." — Wilkins  : Daedalus,  ch.  iii. 

last'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  last  (a.) ; -ly.] 

1.  In  the  last  place. 

" I will  justify  the  quarrel ; secondly,  balance  the 
forces ; and  lastly,  propound  variety  c designs  for 
choice,  but  not  advise  the  choice." — Bacon. 

2.  At  last ; finally ; in  the  end,  in  conclu- 
sion. 

I for  his  sake  will  leave 
Thy  bosom,  and  the  glory  next  to  thee 
Freely  put  off,  and  for  him  lastly  die.” 

Milton  : P.  L„  iii.  240. 

las-trse'-a,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.] 

Bot. : A genus  now  reduced  to  a sub-genus 
of  Perns  placed  under  Nephrodium.  It  has  a 
renifonn  indusium,  attached  by  the  sinus,  and 
the  veins  free.  All  the  British  species  of 
Nephrodium  belong  to  the  one  genus  Lastrsea. 

las'-u-rite,  s.  [Low  Lat.  lazur  ; Arab,  lag- 
ward  = lapis  lazuli ; stiff,  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.). ] 

Min. : The  same  as  Azurite  (q.v.). 

las-yl  -1C,  a.  [Eng.  sal(ic)ylic  reversed.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

lasylic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C7H4O2.  An  acid  whose  phenyl- 
ether,  Ci3H802=C7H3(CgHg)02,  is  produced, 
together  with  hydrochloric  acid,  by  the  action 
of  oxychloride  of  phosphorus  in  excess  on 
salicylate  of  sodium.  When  the  temperature 
rises  high,  a viscid  liquid  passes  over,  which, 
on  standing,  deposits  tabular  crystals  of  the 
phenyl-ether,’  leaving  a mother-liquor,  which 
smells  of  hydrate  of  phenyL  (Watts:  Diet. 
Chem.,  iii.  471.) 

* lat,  v.t.  [Let,  u.] 

lat  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot. : Calamus  leptospadix. 

lat  (2),  s.  [Pali  & Sansc.] 

Architecture : 

1.  Booddhist : The  simplest  form  of  “ tope,” 
a kind  of  sthamba  (pillar),  constituting  a 
marked  feature  of  Booddhist  architecture. 
Several  yet  remain.  There  is  one  at  Delhi, 
three  more  exist  in  Tirhut,  near  the  Gunduck 
River,  and  one  was  removed  to  Allahabad. 
It  was  on  a “ lat  ” that  the  celebrated  procla- 
mation of  Asoca  against  taking  human  life 
was  carved. 

2.  Hindoo : The  lat,  borrowed,  perhaps, 
from  the  Booddhists,  exists  in  connection  with 
Hindoo  architecture  emanating  from  the  pro- 
fessors of  Brahmanism. 

lat-a-ki'-a,  s.  [See  def.]  A superior  kind  of 
Turkish  tobacco,  of  a mild  flavour,  named 
from  Latakia  (the  ancient  Laodicea),  near 
which  it  is  grown. 


la-ta'-ni  a,  s.  [From  latania,  the  name  of 
"one  species  in  the  Isle  of  Bourbon.  See  def.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Borassete. 
It  contains  two  species,  Latania  bourbonica, 
from  the  Isle  of  Bourbon,  and  L.  rubra , from 
the  Mauritius.  They  have  palmate,  fan- 
shaped leaves,  yellow  flowers,  and  yellowish- 
coloured  drupes.  The  leaves  are  used  by 
the  natives  for  covering  their  huts,  and  for 
making  fans  and  umbrellas.  The  pulp  of  the 
fruit  is  astringent,  the  kernel  bitter  and  pur- 
gative, and  the  sap  of  the  trees  antiscorbutic. 

latqh  (1),  * lacche,  * lacb,  * lahch% 
* latche,  s.  [A.S.  Iceccar  = to  catch.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A door-ftstening,  consisting  of  hinge- 
bolt  and  catcli.  A latch  may  be  opened  from 
either  side  of  the  door  or  gate. 

“They  lifted  the  latch,  and  they  bade  him  he  gone.* 
Scott : Rokeby,  ill.  80. 

* (2)  A cross-bow. 

* (3)  A snare. 

2.  Fig. : Any  entrance  or  means  of  admis- 
sion. 

“ The  soft  hand  of  sleep  had  closed  the  latch 
Of  the  tired  household  of  corporeal  sense." 

Wordsworth  : Ode.  (January,  18164 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Knitting-machine : The  piece  hinged  to 
the  needle,  which  closes  over  the  engaged  loop 
to  hold  it  in  position  in  the  needle  while  the 
latter  is  penetrating  another  loop.  The  latch 
is  subsequently  opened  by  the  latch-lifter  to 
allow  the  loop  to  be  pushed  back  upon  the 
needle,  and  is  then  closed  by  the  latch-closer 
to  enable  the  knock-off  to  disengage  the  formed 
loop  or  stitch.  The  latch  is  sometimes  called 
the  fly. 

2.  Nautical: 

(1)  A cord  clamp  which  holds  the  in-board 
end  of  a mackerel-line ; a mackerel-latch. 

(2)  A loop  on  the  head- rope  of  a bonnet-sail? 

a lasket. 

latch-closer,  s. 

Knitting-machine : The  piece  which  closes 
the  latches,  to  enable  the  knock-off  to  slip  the 
formed  loops  off  the  needles. 

* latch  drawer,  * latche-drawer,  s. 

A thief,  who  stole  into  houses  by  drawing  the 
latch. 

“ Thauh  lyers  and  latche-drawers,  and  lolleres  knock#. 

Let  hem  abyde  tyl  the  bord  be  drawe." 

P.  Plozoman,  p.  143* 

latch-key,  s.  A private  key  for  a street 
door  latch. 

latch-lifter,  s. 

Knitting-machine : The  rod  or  finger  which 
lifts  and  reverses  the  latches  to  enable  the 
loops  or  stitches  to  be  pushed  back  along  the 
needles. 

Iat9h  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A miry  or 

swampy  place. 

“ Another  part  of  the  latch,  less  promising,  as  Brown 
thought.’’— Scott : Ouy  Mannering,  ch.  xxiii. 

lat§li  (1),  * lacche,  * latche,  v.t.  [A.S. 

Iceccan.] 

* 1.  To  catch,  to  seize. 

“ Those  that  remained  threw  darts  at  one  man,  and 
latching  our  darts,  sent  them  again  at  us.’’—  Golding 
C cesar,  p.  60. 

2.  To  fasten  with  a latch. 

" He  had  strength  to  reach  his  father's  house : th# 
door  was  only  latched." —Locke. 

*lat9h  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  lecher  = to  lick.]  To 
lick,  to  smear,  to  anoint. 

" Hast  thou  yet  latcht  the  Athenian’s  eyes 
With  the  love-juice?” 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ilL  1 

* latche,  s.  [Latch,  s.] 

• latche,  v.t.  [Latch  (1),  i>.] 

latoh’-et,  * lach  et,  s.  [Fr.  lacet,  dimln. 
O.  Fr.  lags;  Fr.  lacs.]  A string  used  to  fasten 
or  tie  a shoe  or  sandal. 

“ There  cometh  one  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  ol 
whose  shoes  I am  not  worthy  to  unloose."—  Mark  1.  7. 

Iat9h’-ihg,  s.  [Eng.  latch  (1),  s. ; -ing.] 

Naut. : A loop  formed  on  the  bead  rope  of  a 
bonnet-sail,  by  which  it  is  connected  to  tha 
foot  of  the  sail  to  which  it  forms  an  appendage. 

late,  * lat,  a.  & adv.  [A.S.  Icet  = slow,  late ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  laat  = late  ; Icel.  latz  = slow, 
lazy  ; Dan.  lad j-  lazy ; Sw.  lat  = lazy  ; Goth. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot,, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  «u  «=  kw. 


latebricolse— Lateran 


2855. 


Jets  = slothful ; Ger.  lass  = weary  ; Lat.  lassus 
=>  fatigued.]  [Later,  Latter,  Last.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Coming  after  the  usual  or  proper  time ; 
behind  time,  slow,  tardy,  long  delayed : as,  a 
late  harvest. 

* 2.  Slow,  not  quick  ; slow  of  belief. 

“A  lat  man."  Joseph  of  Arimathie,  695. 

3.  Advanced  towards  tlie  close  or  end  : as, 
late  hours  of  the  day. 

4.  Existing  at  a previous  time,  but  now 
gone  or  ceased : as,  the  late  storms ; espec., 
used  of  a person  deceased,  lately  or  recently 
ta  office  or  place. 

**  Our  late  noble  master  I " 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  v.  L 

6.  Recent. 

“ As.  of  late  days,  our  neighbours. 

The  upper  Germany,  can  dearly  witness." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII V.  8. 

6.  Keeping  late  hours  ; dissipated. 

“ The  rudeness  and  swilled  insolence 
Of  such  late  wassaillers."  Milton:  Comus,Yl9» 

£,  As  adverb : 

1.  After  the  usual  or  proper  time ; after 
delays. 

*'  Bring  thy  news  so  late.'*  Shakesjy.  : Coriolatius,  i.  6. 

2.  Far  advanced  into  the  day  or  night ; at  a 
late  hour. 

“ Was  it  so  late,  friend,  ere  you  went  to  bed  ?" 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

3.  A short  time  ago  or  previously  ; lately, 
recently. 

44  She  leaps  that  was  but  late  forlorn." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  1,026. 

* 4.  Formerly  ; of  old. 

“ Where  is  the  life  that  late  I led  ?” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

5.  In  a late  season  ; late  in  the  season. 

•'To  make  roses  or  other  flowers,  come  late,  is  an 
experiment  of  pleasure ; for  the  ancients  esteemed 
much  of  the  rosa  sera." — Bacon : Hat.  Hist. 

H Of  late : 

1.  A short  time  ago  or  previously  ; lately. 

“ Which  of  you  saw  Sir  Eglamour  rf  late  I" 
Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  2. 

S.  In  the  last  time  ; latterly. 

44  Glancing  an  eye  of  pity  on  his  losses, 

That  have  of  late  so  huddled  on  his  back." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  L 

* 3.  Formerly. 

“ That  was  of  late  an  heretic." 

Shakesp.  ! Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  4. 

Hlt-fS-bric'-6-lS3,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  latebri- 
co la  = one  who  lives  in  lurking-places  or 
brothels:  ia/e6ra  = a hiding-place,  from  lateo 
= to  lie  hid,  and  colo  = to  inhabit] 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  Walcknaer  to  a 
subdivision  of  the  Araneidse,  living  in  holes 
and  fissures.  All  have  eight  eyes.  The  genera 
llygale,  Oletera,  and  Filistata  have  them  aggre- 

fated.  They  are  segregated  in  MiSsulena  and 
phodros 

*lat'-ed,  a.  [Either  from  the  adj.  late,  or  as 
a fontraction  for  belated  (q.v.).j  Belated ; 
overtaken  by  night 

“The  lated  peasant  shunned  the  dell." 

Scott : Rokehy,  it  10. 

l&t  - een',  a.  [Fr.  latine,  in  voile  latine  = a 
lateem  sail ; Sp. 

Latina  vela.] 

Latin;  used  by 
Latin  races.  (Em- 
ployed only  in 
the  compounds.) 

lateen-sail, 

s. 

Naut. : A tri- 
angular sail,  hav- 
ing its  upperedge 
fastened  to  a long 
yard,  which  is  in- 
clined at  an  angle 
of  about  45°.  The 
yard  is  slung  at 
a point  three  • 

Quarters  of  its 
length  from  the 
peak  end.  It  is 
used  principally 
in  the  Mediterranean,  upon  xebecs,  galleys, 
and  feluccas,  which  have  three,  two,  and  one 
mast  respectively, 
lateen-yard,  s.  [Lateen -sail.] 

Jate'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  late;  - ly .]  A short  time 
ago  ; not  long  ago  ; recently. 

“ So  lately  found  and  bo  abruptly  gone." 

Milton : P.  IL,  IL  9. 

• l&V-en,  s.  [Latten.] 


* la  -ten9e,  s.  [Eng.  laten(t);  -ce.]  The  same 
as  Latency  (q.v.). 

" Infinite  Love. 

Whose  latcncc  is  the  pkutitude  of  all." 

Coleridge:  Destiny  of  Nations. 

* la- ten  - 9$,  s.  [Eng.  laten(t);  -cy.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  latent  or  concealed. 

“Which  uudesignedness  is  gathered  from  their 
latency,  their  minuteness,  their  obliquity.’’— Paley  : 
Evidences,  jit.  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

late '-ness,  s.  [Eng.  late;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  late  or  after 
the  usual  or  proper  time : as,  the  lateness  of 
the  seasons,  the  lateness  of  a harvest. 

2.  Tim  e far  advanced  i n any  particular  period. 

“ Your  lateness  in  life  (as  you  so  soon  call  it)  might 
be  improper  to  begin  the  world  with."— Swift:  To  Gay, 
Nov.  23,  1727. 

la'-temt,  a.  [Lat.  latens,  pr.  par.  of  lateo  = to 
lie  fiid.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Lying  hid  or  concealed ; not 
visible,  not  seen,  not  manifested,  not  ap- 
parent ; hidden,  concealed. 

" Why  to  the  ground  6he  bends  her  downcast  eye— 

Why  is  she  silent,  while  her  sou  is  nigh? 

The  latent  cause,  O sacred  seer,  reveal  1" 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  xi.  178. 

2.  Pathol.  (Of  diseases ) : At  work  in  the  sys- 
tem, but  with  external  symptoms  so  slight 
that  they  are  discernible  only  by  the  very 
observant  eye.  There  may  be  latejit  inflamma- 
tion, latent  pleurisy,  &c. 

^ Latent  period  of  a disease : [Incubation]. 

latent-fault,  s. 

Scots  Law : A blemish  or  defect  in  a com- 
modity purchased,  which  was  concealed  from 
the  purchaser,  or  was  not  manifest.  This  en- 
titles the  purchaser  to  reject  the  article. 

latent-heat,  s. 

Physics:  [Heat]. 

H (1)  Latent  Heat  of  Fusion:  The  same  as 
Latent  Heat.  [Heat.] 

(2)  Latent  Heat  of  Vaporisation : Heat  ab- 
sorbed in  converting  a liquid  into  a vapour  or 
into  gas. 

latent  process,  s. 

Nat.  Phil.  : The  latens  processus  of  Bacon ; 
the  secret  and  invisible  progress  by  which 
sensible  changes  are  brought  about.  It  seems, 
in  Bacon's  acceptation,  to  involve  the  principle 
since  called  the  Law  of  Continuity,  according 
to  which  no  change,  however  small,  can  be 
effected  but  in  time. 

“ In  the  firing  of  a cannon,  for  example,  the  succes- 
sion of  events  during  the  short  interval  between  the 
application  of  the  match  aud  the  expulsion  of  the  ball, 
constitutes  a latent  process  of  a very  remarkable  and 
complicated  nature."— G.  H.  Lewes  : Hist . Philos.  (1880), 
ii.  131. 

latent  schematism,  s. 

Nat.  Phil. : (See  extract). 

“The  Intent  schematism  is  that  invisible  structure 
of  bodies  on  which  so  many  of  their  properties  depend. 
When  we  inquire  into  the  constitution  of  crystals,  or 
into  the  internal  structure  of  jilants,  &c.,  we  are  ex- 
amining into  the  latent-schematism .” — G.  H.  Lewes: 
Hist.  Philos.  (1880),  ii.  131. 

la- tent -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  latent;  - ly .]  In  a 
latent  manner  ; not  openly. 

lat'-er,  s.  [Lat.]  A brick  or  tile. 

lat'-er,  a.  & adv.  [Late.] 

A.  As  adj. : More  late,  after  another,  pos- 
terior, subsequent. 

B.  As  adv. : After  some  time,  after  delay. 

“ That  general  dift’usion  of  knowledge  which  the  art 
of  printing  must  sooner  or  later  produce.”— .Sic wart: 
Human  Mind,  pt.  ii.,  § 1.  (Introd.) 

lat'-er-al,  a.  [Lat.  lateralis,  from  latus 
(genit.  Idteris ) = a side  ; Fr.  latiral ; Sp.  & 
Fort,  lateral;  Ital.  laterale.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  side  or  sides  ; on 
the  side. 

“ Making  the  one  reflect  more  from  the  lateral  and 
strawy  parts  than  do  the  rest.” — Boyle  : Works,  i.  678. 

2.  Directed  towards  the  side. 

3.  Proceeding  from  the  side. 

" Thwart  of  these  as  fierce 
Forth  rush  the  Levant  and  the  Pouent  winds 
Eurus  and  Zeplur  with  their  lateral  noise.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  705. 

* lateral-equation,  s. 

Math.  : An  obsolete  term  for  an  equation  of 
the  first  degree. 

lateral -operation,  s. 

Svrg. : A particular  case  of  lithotomy  (q.v.), 
in  which  the  prostate  gland  and  the  neck  of 
the  bladder  are  divided  laterally. 


lateral-pressure,  lateral-stress,  a. 

1.  Mech. : A pressure  at  right  angles  to  tho 
length  of  a beam. 

2.  Oeol. : Pressure  acting  laterally— i.e., 
more  or  less  horizontally — on  strata,  so  aa 
to  distort  them  into  folds,  curves,  sharp 
synclinals,  anticlinals,  &c.  It  may  be  caused 
by  landslips,  by  earthquake  action,  &e. 
Lateral  pressure  is  seen  largely  in  the  Alps, 
the  Andes,  aud  other  mountain  ranges,  and 
also  in  nearly  level  countries.  ( Lyell : Prinoip. 
o/Geol.,  ch.  xi.) 

lateral-roots,  s.  pi. 

Pot. : Secondary  roots  : those  which  spring 
Laterally  from  the  stem,  or  from  the  primary 
root,  as  the  clasping  roots  of  ivy. 

lateral-strength,  s. 

Mech. : The  force  with  which  a body,  as  a 
bar  or  beam,  placed  horizontally,  resists 
another  force  acting  upon  it  in  a direction  at 
right  angles  to  its  length,  and  tending  to 
break  it. 

lateral-stress,  s.  [Lateral-pressure.] 
lateral-teeth,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  teeth  on  each  side  of  the  cardinal 
(hinge)  teeth  in  a bivalve  shell. 

lateral  ventricle,  s. 

Anat. : A cavity  in  the  centre  of  the  cerebral 
hemispheres  of  the  brain. 

* lat-cr-al'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  lateral ; -ity.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lateral ; the 
quality  of  having  distinct  sides. 

2.  That  which  is  lateral. 

“ We  may  reasonably  conclude  a right  and  left 
laterality  in  the  ark,  or  naval  edifice  of  Noah."— 
Browne  : Vulgar  Errours . 

lat'-er-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lateral ; -ly.]  In  a 
lateral  ’manner,  direction,  or  position  ; on  or 
from  the  side  ; sideways. 

“ For  some  couple  laterally  or  side-wise,  as  worms.* 
— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvii. 

Lat’-er-an,  s.  [Namedafter Plautius  Lateranus, 
on  the  site  of  whose  house  the  church  is 
built,  and  who  was  put  to  death  by  Nero.] 
The  principal  church  of  Rome,  dedicated  to 
St.  John  Lateranus,  and  built  originally  by 
Constantine  the  Great.  It  is  the  episcopal 
church  of  the  pope. 

Lateran-Councils,  s.  pi. 

Ch.  Hist. : In  the  church  of  St.  John  Late- 
ran— “ Omnium  urbis  et  orbis  ecclesiarum 
mater  et  caput  ” — five  General  Councils  have 
been  held,  besides  an  important  council,  not 
oecumenical,  against  the  Monothelifces  (q.v.) 
in  a.d.  649. 

1.  The  Ninth  General  Council,  and  the  first 
held  in  tire  West,  under  Calixtus  II.,  in  1123. 
More  than  300  bishops  and  600  abbots  at- 
tended. Its  object  was  to  end  the  strife  on 
Investiture  between  the  Emperor  Henry  V. 
and  tiie  See  of  Rome. 

2.  The  Second  Lateran  (Tenth  General)  Coun- 
cil was  held  in  1139.  Innocent  II.  presided 
over  more  than  1,000  prelates.  Anaeletus  II. 
was  declared  an  anti-pope,  Roger  of  Sicily,  his 
champion,  excommunicated,  and  silence  im- 
posed on  Arnold  of  Brescia. 

3.  The  Third  Lateran  (Eleventh  General) 
Council,  1179,  under  Alexander  111.,  decreed 
the  necessity  of  a majority  of  two-thirds  to 
secure  the  election  of  a pope. 

4.  The  Fourth  Lateran  (Twelfth  General) 
Council  surpassed  in  importance  all  councils 
previously  held.  It  was  opened  by  Innocent 
III.  in  1215,  and  had  two  definite  objects— tho 
recovery  of  the  Holy  Land  and  the  internal 
reform  of  the  Church  ; 412  bishops,  800 
abbots,  and  the  representatives  of  many  Ca- 
tholic sovereigns  were  present.  The  Bishop 
of  Constantinople  was  made  the  first  of  the 
Eastern  patriarchs,  and  the  supremacy  of 
Rome  insisted  on.  The  Council  decreed  the 
necessity  of,  at  least,  annual  confession  to 
one’s  parish  priest,  aud  defined  the  absolute 
Unity  of  God,  the  Roman  doctrine  concerning 
the  sacraments,  and  transubstantiation. 

5.  The  Fifth  Lateran  (Eighteenth  General) 
Council  was  opened  by  Julius  II.  in  1512,  and 
closed  by  Leo  X.  in  1517.  It  declared  tho 
decrees  of  the  Schismatic  Council  of  Pisa 
null,  condemned  the  Pragmatic  Sanction(q.v.), 
and  approved  the  French  concordat.  It  de- 
fined (in  the  hull  Pastor  ceternus)  the  pope’s 
authority  over  councils,  and  (in  the  bull 
Apostolici  regiminis)  condemned  those  who 


boll,  boyt ; p«fat,  j<Swl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion=shun;  -tion,  -sion  - zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -clous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  d$l. 


2856 


latered— lathing 


held  that  the  intellectual  soul  is  mortal,  or 
only  one  in  all  men.  (Addis  & Arnold.) 

The  Fourth  Lateran  (Twelfth  General)  Coun- 
cil, the  Council  of  Trent  (Twentieth  General), 
and  the  Vatican  Council  (Twenty-first  Gene- 
ral, still  unfinished),  are  the  three  most  import- 
ant Councils  in  the  history  of  Christendom. 

* latered,  a.  [Eng.  later;  -ed.)  Delayed. 

la-ter-i-fo'-li  oils,  a.  [Lat.  latus  (genit. 
lateris ) = a side ; folium,  — a leaf ; and  Eng. 
guff.  -ous.) 

Sot.  (Of  a flower,  &c.):  Growing  on  the  side 
of  a leaf. 

la  ter  i gra-dre,  s.pl.  [Lat.  latus  (genit. 
lateris)  = a side,  and  gradior  = to  step,  to 
walk.] 

Zool. : A name  given  by  Walcknaer  to  the 
spiders  of  the  family  Thomisidae  (Crab-spiders), 
from  their  frequently  running  sideways. 
[Thomisio.e.  ] 

l&t  er  - i - nerved,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  lateri- 

l nerv(um)  ( Ach . Richard);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ed.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Straight-nerved.  (Used 
of  the  veins  of  grasses,  palms,  orchids,  &c.) 

lat'  -er-ite,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  later  (genit.  lateris ) 
= a brick,  a tile  ; suff.  -ite  (Petrol.)  (q.v.).] 

A.  -4s  substantive : 

Petrol.  : A red  jaspery  rock,  composed  of 
silicate  of  alumina  and  oxide  of  iron.  (Lyell.) 
A red  earthy  rock  occurring  in  beds  between 
basalt  and  other  lava  flows,  and  resulting 
from  their  decomposition.  It  is  strongly 
impregnated  with  sesquioxide  of  iron,  and 
sometimes  contains  luematite  and  beauxite. 
From  being  derived  from  various  rocks  it 
varies  greatly  in  character.  (Rutley.)  It 
abounds  in  the  Deccan  and  some  other  parts 
of  Central  and  Southern  India. 

E,  As  adj. : The  same  as  Lateritic  (q.v.). 

lat-er-lt'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  laterit(e) ; -ic.]  Per- 
taining to,  containing,  or  characterized  by 

* laterite. 

lat  er  1-tious,  a.  [Lat.  lateritius,  from  later, 
(genit.  lateris)  = a brick.]  Like  bricks  ; of  the 
colour  of  red  bricks. 

lateritious-sediment,  s. 

Pathol. : An  epithet  applied  to  the  brick- 
dust-like  sediment  occasionally  met  with  in 
the  urine  of  persons  suffering  from  fever. 
(Dunglison.) 

lat-er-o-flex'-ion  (x  as  ksh),  s.  [Lat.  later 
(genit.  lateris)  = a bending ; Fr.  later ijlexion.] 

Pathol. : A bending  to  one  side.  Used  of 
the  uterus  when  it  is  bent  and  its  fundus 
fixed  at  the  right  or  left  side,  the  cervix  re- 
maining in  the  medium  line.  (Tanner:  Pract. 
of  Med.,  ii.  417.) 

lat-er-6-ver -sion,  s.  [Lat.  latus  (genit. 
lateris)  = a side,  and  versus  (pa.  par.  of  verto) 
=■  to  turn  ; Fr.  lateriversion.) 

Pathol.  : Used  of  the  uterus  when  the  os  uteri 
is  turned  to  one  side  and  the  fundus  to  the 
other.  (Tanner : Pract.  of  Med.,  ii.  419.) 

s.  [From  Lat.  latus;  Gr.  Autos  (latos)= 

a fish  of  the  Nile.] 

Jchthy : A genus  of  Percidae.  It  scarcely 
differs  from  Perea,  except  by  strong  indenta- 
tions, and  even  one  small  spine  at  the  angle  of 
the  preoperculum,  and  by  stronger  indenta- 
tions on  the  suborbital  and  humeral  bones. 
Cuvier.)  hates  niloticus (Cuvier),  Perea  nilotica 
Linnaeus)  is  a large  perch  of  silvery  colour, 
occurring  in  the  Nile.  It  was  known  to  the 
ancients,  who  prized  it  for  food. 

9 la-tcs'-^en^e,  s.  [Eng.  latescen(t);  -ce.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  latescent  or 
concealed  from  public  view  or  cognizance. 

* la-tes'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  latescens , pr.  par.  of 
latesco  = incept,  of  lateo.= to  be  hid.]  Lying 
hidden  or  concealed;  latent;  not  apparent; 
not  obvious. 

lat'-est,  a.  [Super,  of  late  (q.v.).] 

late- wake,  s.  [Lichwake.] 

* late'-ward,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  late ; - ward .] 

A.  As  adj. : Somewhat  late ; backward. 

B.  As  adv. : Somewhat  late. 

Id'  tex,  s.  [Lat.  = any  liquid,  especially 
water.] 


Bot. ; The  peculiar  juice,  becoming  milky 
when  exposed  to  the  air,  which  is  found  in 
the  laticiferous  vessels  of  Euphorbiacese, 
Papaveracese,  Cichoraceae,  and  other  “milky” 
plants.  It  appears  to  consist  of  a watery 
fluid,  with  albumen  in  solution,  with  floating 
particles  of  caoutchouc  and  sometimes  of 
starch. 

latex-granules,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Minute  particles  in  the  fluid  filling 
the  laticiferous  vessels. 

lath  (1),  lat,  * latt,  * latte,  s.  [A.S.  lathe, 
pi.  Icetta,  latta  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  lat ; Ger.  lathe, 
lat;  Fr.  latte.  Cf.  Welsh  Hath  = a rod,  staff, 
yard.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A slip  of  wood. 

"If  I do  not  beat  thee  out  of  thy  kingdom  with  a 
dagger  of  lath  . . . I’ll  never  wear  hair  on  my  face 
more." — Shakesp. : l Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Carp. : One  of  the  strips  of  wood  nailed 
to  the  rafters  to  support  the  roof-covering. 

2.  Domestic : A bedstead  slat  for  supporting 
the  mattress. 

3.  Plastering:  One  of  the  narrow  strips 
nailed  to  the  studs  of  partitions  to  support 
plastering.  Strips  of  metal  are  sometimes 
used  for  this  purpose  in  fire-proof  structures. 
Such  laths  have  meansfor  securing  to  the  stud- 
ding or  wall,  and  also  affording  a key  to  the 
mortar  which  is  laid  thereon. 

(1)  Lath  and  plaster : Made  of  laths  plas- 
tered over.  (Said  of  a partition  in  a house  ; 
hence  unsubstantial,  flimsy.) 

»*  A home  should  be  built,  or  with  brick,  or  with  stone. 
Why  'tis  plaster  and  lath ; and  I think  that’s  all  one.” 
Prior : Down  Hall. 

(2)  Lath  floated  and  set  fair : Three-coated 
plasterers'  work.  The  first  is  called  pricking- 
up,  the  second  floated,  the  third  finishing. 

(3)  Lath  laid  and  set : Two-coated  plasterers’ 
work.  The  first  is  called  laying,  the  second 
finishing. 

lath-brick,  s.  A long  brick,  22  x 6 
inches,  used  for  oast  or  grain-kiln  floors. 

lath-cutter,  s.  An  instrument  for  cut- 
ting lath  from  a board  or  balk. 

lath-nail,  s.  A small  cut  nail  for  fasten- 
ing laths  to  studding. 

lath-render,  lath-splitter,  s.  One 

who  rends  or  splits  wood  up  into  laths. 

Lath-render’s  knife  : A knife  resembling  a 
small  shingle-knife  or  froe,  for  splitting  joggles 
into  laths.  [Froe.] 

lath-rending,  lath-splitting,  s.  The 

act  or  business  of  splitting  wood  up  into 
laths. 

lath-splitter,  s.  [Lath-render.] 
lath-splitting,  s.  [Lath-rending.] 

lath  (2),  * lathe  (1),  s.  [A.S.  ladh .]  A part 
or  division  of  a country,  comprising  several 
hundreds ; the  term  now  only  survives  in 
Kent,  in  which  there  are  five  lathes. 

" As  Alured  divided  the  shires  first,  so  to  him  is 
owing  the  constitution  of  hundreds,  tithings,  lathes, 
and  wapentakes." — Drayton:  Poly.Olbion.  (Note.) 

* lath-reeve,  * lathe-reeve,  * lath- 
reve,  s.  Au  official  who  presided  over  a 
lath  of  a county. 

" These  had  formerly  their  lathe-reeves  and  rape- 
reeves,  acting  in  subordination  to  the  shire-reeve.’  — 
Blackslone  : Comment.  (In trod.  § I.) 

lath,  v.t.  [Lath  (1),  s.]  To  cover  or  line  with 
laths. 

" A small  kiln  consists  of  an  oaken  frame,  lathed,  on 
every  sid e."— Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

lathe  (2),  * lath  (3),  s.  [Icel.  lodh,  gen.  sing. 
& nom.  jil.  ladhar ; Dan.  lad.  Perhaps  con- 
nected with  Icel.  hladhr  = to  load.] 

1.  A machine  for  turning  and  polishing  flat, 
round,  cylindrical,  or  other  shaped  pieces  of 
wood,  ivory,  metal,  &c.,  in  which  the  object 
revolves  while  it  is  shaped  or  polished  by  a 
tool  applied  to  it.  Lathes  are  of  various  kinds, 
and  known  by  various  names,  according  to 
the  construction,  mode  of  driving,  &c.  [If] 
The  parts  of  the  lathe  are  : — The  bed,  sheers, 
cheeks,  sides,  on  which  the  puppets,  which 
form  the  head-stock  and  tail-stock,  slide.  The 
mandrel,  or  live  spindle  of  the  live  head,  and 
on  which  is  the  speed-pulley  ; the  centres  on 
the  live  or  front  spindle,  and  the  dead  or  back 
spindle,  respectively,  on  which  the  work  is 
turned ; the  fly-wheel  (of  a foot-lathe],  on 
which  is  the  cord  passing  to  the  speed-pulley 


of  the  head  stock  ; the  treadle,  or  foot-hoard, 
to  which  the  power  is  applied  ; the  collar- 
plate,  cone-plate,  face-plate,  chuck,  or  other 
means  of  connecting  the  work ; the  rest  for 
the  tool. 

“ Could  turn  his  word,  and  oath,  and  laith, 

As  many  ways  as  in  a lath  ’' 

Duller  : Jludibras,  ill.  2. 

2.  Weaving : The  wooden  frame  beam  which 
forces  up  the  weft ; the  lay  or  batten. 

The  bar-lathe  has  a single  beam  or  shear, 
generally  of  a triangular  shape.  On  this  the 
heads  or  puppets  slip.  The  bed-lathe  is  the 
usual  form,  and  has  two  parallel  shears.  The 
centre-lathe  has  head  and  tail  stocks,  which 
afford  centres  for  each  end  of  the  work  turned. 
The  chuck-lathe  supports  the  work  being 
turned,  by  means  of  a grasping  tool  or  socket 
on  the  mandrel  of  the  head-stock.  The  geo- 
metric-lathe is  an  instrument  for  producing 
wavy  or  eccentric  patterns  with  a general  con- 
centric arrangement.  The  hand-lathe  is  driven 
by  a crank  or  bow,  and  is  of  small  size,  for  the 
bench  or  table.  The  watchmaker’s  lathe  is  a 
small  bench-lathe,  sometimes  having  pivot 
centres,  on  which  the  work  is  turned  by  a bow, 
and  sometimes  a hand-lathe  or  a foot-lathe  of 
small  proportions.  The  last-lathe  is  a lathe 
for  turning  irregular  forms.  The  mandrel- 
lathe  supports  the  work  on  a spindle,  which 
is  attached  to  the  axle  of  the  head-stock,  or 
on  the  head  and  tail  centres,  according  to  cir- 
cumstances. The  pivot-lathe  is  a small  bench- 
lathe  whose  centres  are  the  ends  of  rods 
clamped  in  the  heads  and  not  partaking  of  the 
revolution.  The  pole-lathe  supports  the  work 
on  puppets,  and  the  cord  passes  from  the 
treadle  two  or  three  times  round  the  work,  and 
then  upward  to  a spring-bar.  The  power- 
lathe  is  driven  by  horse-power,  water,  or  steam. 
The  rose-engine  lathe  is  a form  of  the  geo- 
metric. The  spindle-lathe  has  a rotating  axis 
in  the  head  stock,  to  which  the  work  is  at- 
tached. The  spoke-lathe  is  a lathe  for  turn- 
ing irregular  forms.  The  turn-bench  is  a small 
portable  lathe  for  the  work  bench  or  desk. 

lathe-bed,  s.  That  part  of  a lathe  on 

which  the  puppets  slide. 

lathe-chuck,  s.  A chuck  for  hokling 

work  to  the  live  mandrel,  or  a mandrel  be- 
tween centres  of  a lathe. 

lathe-dog,  s.  [Dog,  s .,  II.  3 (3).] 

lathe-drill,  s.  A bar-lathe  arranged  as  a 
horizontal  drilling-machine. 

lathe-head,  s.  The  poppet-head  which 
contains  the  mandrel,  on  which  is  a cone- 
pully  for  the  belt  and  means  for  attaching  a 
face-plate  or  chuck  for  the  work. 

lathe-tool  holder,  s.  A socket  or  holder 
for  a lathe-tool,  having  a shank  which  is  held 
by  the  set-screw  on  the  post  of  the  slide-rest. 

* lathe  (2),  s.  [Icel.  hlatha ; Dan.  ladi.]  A 
barn,  a granary'. 

"Why  ne  had  thou  put  the  capel  in  the  lathe}” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  4,085. 

* lath-en,  a.  [Eng.  lath  (1),  s.  ; -en.]  Mad* 

of  a lath  or  of  laths. 

lath'-er,  s.  [A.S.  leddhor ; cogn.  with  IceL 
laudhr,  lodhr  = froth,  foam,  scum  ; laudhra, 
lodhra  = to  foam  ; leydhra  = to  wash.  From 
the  same  root  as  Lat.  lavo  = to  wash  ; Eng. 
lave.) 

1.  Froth  or  foam  made  by  soap  moistened 
with  water. 

“ By  this  process  the  water  yields  a lather  immedi- 
ately."— Tyndall : Frag,  of  Science,  cli.  v. 

2.  Froth  or  foam  caused  by  profuse  sweat- 
ing, as  on  a horse. 

lath'-er  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [Lather,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  form  a foam  as  with  soap 
and  water  ; to  froth. 

B,  Trans. ; To  cover  over  with  lather. 

“The  damsel  with  the  soap-iiall  lather  ed  him  with 
great  expedition." — Smollett : Don  Quixote,  iii.  28L 

* lath'-er  (2),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  prob. 
connected  with  (1),  or  else  with  leather,  v. 
(q’.v.).]  To  beat,  to  thrash,  to  flog.  (Slang.) 

lath'-mg,  s.  [Lath  (1),  r.[ 

1.  The  act  of  covering  or  lining  with  laths. 

2.  A coating,  covering,  or  lining  with  laths 
for  walls,  &c. 

lathing-clamp,  s.  A clamp  to  hold  a 
set  of  spaced  laths  while  nailing  to  the  stud- 
ding. 


fate,  fiit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  sin ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiili ; try,  Syrian,  re,  ce  - e ; ey  = a.  qa  = kw. 


lathrsea— latisternal 


2857 


lathing-hammer,  s.  A hatchet,  whose 
bri  and  poll  present  a straight  line,  so  that 
the  bit  does  not  interfere  with  nailing  up 
laths  in  corners  of  rooms.  The  bit  is  used 
for  cutting  laths  to  a length,  and  has  a notch 
for  withdrawing  nails. 

lath-rae  -a,  s.  [From  Gr.  AaSpaiog  ( Inthraios ) 
= secret,  nidden,  concealed.] 

Hot.  : Toothwort,  a genus  of  Orobanchaceae. 
One  species,  Lathroea  squamaria,  is  British. 
It  is  a pale  purplish,  fleshy  parasite  on  the 
roots  of  hazel,  &e.,  flowering  in  April  or  May. 
It  is  attached  by  rootlets  to  the  plant  it 
preys  on.  The  stamens  are  four  to  six  when 
high  ; the  racemes  four  to  six  inches ; the 
flowers  half  an  inch.  Its  roots  were  formerly 
nsed  in  epilepsy  but  without  success. 

lath  rid-l  -dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lo.thridi(us) 
(cpv.) ; Lat  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  beetles,  tribe  Neero- 
pliaga  or  Clavicornia.  They  are  small,  oblong, 
or  linear  beetles,  having  eleven-jointed  an- 
tenna, one,  two,  or  three  of  them  constituting 
the  club ; three  simple  joints  in  the  tarsi. 
More  than  350  are  known,  forty-six  of  them 
British. 

la-thrld'-X-US,  a [Gr.  \a9piStos  ( lathridios ) 
’=  secret,  covert,  furtive.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Eathridiidse.  Sharp  enumerates  eighteen 
British  species. 

lath' -work,  s.  [Eng.  lath  (1),  s.,  and  work.] 
A covering  or  lining  of  laths  to  receive  plaster. 

lath  -y,  <x.  [Eng.  lath  (1),  s.  ; -y.]  Like  a 
latli  ; thin  as  a lath  ; made  of  a lath. 

“ The  which  he  tossed  to  aud  fro  amain 
And  eft  his  lathi/  falchion  brandished.” 

West : Abuse  of  Travelling. 

Ifithy  -rus,  s.  [Lat.  lathyros ; Gr.  Adflupos 
(lathuros)  = a kind  of  pulse  ; a vetchling.] 

Bot. : Everlasting  Pea,  Bitter  Vetch,  or 
Vetchling.  A genus  of  Papilionaceous  plants, 
It  resembles  Vicia,  hut  has  fewer  leaflets, 
broader  petals,  an  obliquely  truncate  staminal 
tube,  and.  a style  longitudinally  flattened  and 
bearded  on  the  inner  face.  A hundred  species 
of  the  genus  are  known.  The  genus  is 
divided  into  the  suhgenera  Aphaca,  Nissolia, 
Latliyrua  proper,  and  Orohus.  Lathyrus  pra- 
tensis , the  Meadow  Vetchling,  a climbing  plant, 
two  to  three  feet  long,  with  yellow  flowers,  is 
frequent.  The  roots  of  Lathyrus  tuberosus  are 
eatable.  The  seeds  of  L.  Aphaca  can  he  eaten 
when  gTeen,  hut  when  ripe  produce  headache 
and  are  narcotic.  Christison  says  that  flour 
in  which  those  of  L.  Cicera  have  been  ground 
is  poisonous.  L.  satimis  is  used  as  green 
fodder  for  cattle  in  the  North  of  India.  It  is 
said  to  produce  paralysis  in  pigs.  L.  Aphaca 
and  L.  imphalensis  (Watt),  are  also  used  in 
India  as  fodder  plants.  Nearly  sixty  species 
of  the  genus  are  widely  cultivated  for  their 
handsome  flowers — yellow,  red,  scarlet,  purple, 
and  blue.  The  larger  kinds  are  well  adapted 
for  arbours  and  shrubberies,  but  require 
branches  for  their  support. 

la'-tl-a-llte  (tx  as  shx),  s.  [Lat.  Latium,  the 
ancient  name  for  the  Campagna,  Borne  ; suff. 
-ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Hauynite  (q.v.). 

La  -tl-an  (t  as  sh),  a.  [From  Lat.  Latium,  one 
of  the  'districts  of  Ancient  Italy.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  Latium. 

" The  Tusculan  Mainilius 
Prince  of  the  Lallan  name.” 

Macaulay : Uoratius,  xii. 

* la-tlb-U-lxze,  v.i.  [Lat.  latibulum  = a hid- 
ing-place"; lateo  = to  lie  hid  ; Eng.  suff.  -tze.] 
To  retreat  aud  conceal  one's  self ; to  lie  hid ; to 
retire  and  lie  dormant  during  the  winter. 

* la-tib'-u-lum,  s.  [Lat.]  A hiding-place  ; 
a’deu,  a burrow,  a cavity. 

I2.ti-§if -er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  latex  (genit.  lalicis) 
= sap,  juice  ; Je.ro  = to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -ous.] 

Bot. : Bearing  or  producing  latex  or  elabo- 
rated sap. 

laticifereus-cells,  s.  pi 

Bot.  : Long-branched,  simple  cells  occurring 
In  the  Euphorbiaceae,  Asclepiadacese,  &c. 

laticiferous-tissue,  s.,  laticiferous- 
ducts,  laticiferous-canals,  laticifer- 
ous-vessels,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : The  tubular  and  often  ramified  canals 


containing  the  latex,  or  milky  juice  of  many 
plants.  Attention  was  directed  to  them  by 
C.  H.  Schultz,  of  Berlin,  in  1836,  and  by 
Dippel  and  Ilanstein  in  1863.  Some  branch, 
but  do  not  unite  with  the  neighbouring  tubes  ; 
others  form  a network. 

* la’-ti-clave,  s.  [Lat.  laticlavum,  from  latus 

= wide,  broad ; and  clavus  = a stripe.] 

Rom.  Antiq.  : A broad  stripe  of  purple  worn 
by  Roman  Senators  on  the  front  of  their  tunics, 
as  a mark  of  their  rank. 

* la  - ti  - cos'  - tate,  a.  [Lat.  lotus  = wide, 
broad,  aud  costatus  = having  a rib  ; costa  = a 
rib.]  Having  broad  or  wide  ribs. 

la-tx-den'-tate,  a.  [Lat.  latus  — wide,  broad, 
and  dentatus  = toothed  ; dens  — a tooth.] 
Having  wide  or  broad  teeth. 

la-tx  fo-lx-ate,  la-tx-fo'-lx-ous,  a.  [Lat. 

latifolius,  from  latus  = wide,  broad,  and  folium 
= a leaf.  ] Having  wide  or  broad  leaves  ; 
broad-leaved. 

* lat  i-fda'-di  an,  a.  [Lat.  latus  — wide, 
and  / undo  = to  pour.]  Widespread. 

“ The  interest  of  a very  lalifundian  faction." — 
North:  Exanten,  p.  414. 

* lat'-i  - mer,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Latiner 
(q.v.).]  Au  interpreter. 

L&t'-in,  * Lat  ine,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  Latin,  from 
Lat.  Latirvns  = pertaining  to  Latium ; Ital., 
Sp.,  & Port.  Latino.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Latium  or  its  inhabi- 
tants ; Roman ; as,  the  Latin  language. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  written  in  or  about  the 
language  of  the  Latins  or  Romans  : as,  a Latin 
grammar. 

3.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  the 
Latin  races  (q.v.). 

“ But  Turkish  force  and  Latin  fraud 
Would  break  your  shield  however  broad.  * 

Byron  : Don  Juan,  iii. 

4.  Belonging  to,  characteristic  of,  or  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  Latin  Church  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Latium  ; a 
Roman. 

2.  The  language  of  the  ancient  Romans. 

3.  A member  of  one  of  the  Latin  races. 

4.  The  members,  and  especially  the  clergy, 
of  the  Latin  Church. 

5.  A school-exercise,  consisting  in  the  ren- 
dering or  translation  of  English  into  Latin. 

Latin  Church,  s. 

Church  Hist. : The  Church  of  the  West,  as 
distinguished  from  the  Oriental  Church. 

“ Its  authors  affected  to  speak  of  errors  iu  the  Latin 
Church — Vaughan:  Vatican  Council,  p.  80. 

Latin  cross,  s.  A cross  the  transverse 
beam  of  which  is  one-third  the  length  of  the 
vertical  one. 

Latin-league,  s. 

Hist. : An  offensive  and  defensive  alliance 
of  Latin  nations  advocated  by  Senor  Castelar, 
and  proposed  by  him  in  the  Spanish  Assembly, 
January  15,  1S84,  to  restore  the  balance  of 
power  in  Europe,  aud  check  the  increasing 
influence  of  Germany. 

" Oue  of  Senor  Castelar’s  tirades  on  the  Latin - 
league."— Saturday  Review,  March  18,  1882,  p.  328. 

Latin  races,  s.  pi. 

Ethnol.  : A loose  expression  denoting  those 
peoples  whose  language  is  of  Latin  origin ; 
specif.,  the  French,  Spaniards,  and  Italians. 

“ He  continued  his  eulogy  of  the  Latin  races,  which 
were  first  in  the  world  at  nearly  all  points."— Times, 
Jan.  16,  1884,  p.  5. 

Latin -rite,  s. 

Ecclesiol.  : The  liturgy  and  ritual  of  the 
Latin,  as  distinguished  from  that  of  the  Greek 
Church. 

XtutlXI  17111011,  s.  An  alliance  formed 
in  1865  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  and 
maintaining  a uniform  system  of  gold  and 
Bilver  coinage.  The  parties  thereto  at  the  outset 
were  France,  Italy,  Switzerland  and  Belgium  ; 
but  Greece  joined  the  alliance  subsequently. 
[MoNETAliY-CONVENTION.J 

* Lat’ -in,  * lat-ine,  v.t.  [Latin,  a.] 

1.  To  render  or  translate  into  Latin. 


2.  To  mix  or  interlard  with  Latin  words  or 
phrases. 

" Such  fellowes  will  so  Latins  their  tongues,  that  th» 
simple  cannot  but  woiuler  at  their  talke." — IVileon  : 
Arte  of  lihetoricke,  bk.  iii. 

Lat'  -in -ism,  s.  [Fr.  'IcUinisme ; Low  Lat. 
latinismus.  ] A Latin  idiom  or  mode  of  expres- 
sion ; a mode  of  speecli  peculiar  to  the  Latin 
language.  ( Addison : Spectator,  No.  2S5.) 

t Lat'-in-lSt,  s.  [Eng.  Latin;  -ist.]  One 
learned  or  versed  in  the  Latin  language. 

" Oldham  was  considered  as  a good  Latinist  " — Old- 
ham : Life. 

* Lat-in-lSt'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  Latinist ; -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Latin  language  ; in  a 
Latin  style. 

* la-tm'-l-tas-ter,  s.  [Formed  from  Latin 
oil  the  analogy  of  poetaster,  &c.]  Oue  who  has 
a smattering  of  Latin. 

la-tin'-X-ty,  s.  [Fr.  latinite,  from  Lat.  latini- 
'tatem,  accus.  of  latinitas,  from  Lo.tinus  — 
Latin  ; Ital.  latinitd ; Sp.  latinidad.  ] The 
Latin  tongue  ; the  use  or  idioms  of  the  Latin 
language ; specif.,  purity  of  Latin  style  or 
idiom.  (Eustace : Italy,  i.  Prel.  Dis.) 

Lat-In-x-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  Latinis(e) ; -ation.] 
The  act  of  latinizing  or  rendering  into  Latin. 

Lat  -m  ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  Latin  ; suff.  -ize.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  render  or  translate  into  Latin. 

2.  To  give  a Latin  appearance  or  charactat 
to  ; to  give  Latin  terminations  or  forms  to. 

“ He  uses  coarse  and  vulgar  words,  or  terms  an& 
phrases  that  are  latinized,  scholastick,  aud  hard  to  be 
understood." — Watts. 

3.  To  render  subject  to  the  See  of  Rome. 

“The  assertion  that  Rome  seeks  to  Latinize  their 
Church,  aud  destroy  its  autonomy. Vaughan : Tear 
of  Preparation,  p.  78. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  use  of  Latin  words, 
idioms,  or  phrases  ; to  use  words  borrowed 
from  Latin. 

* lat'-xn-less,  a.  [Eng.  latin;  -ta.]  With- 
out a knowledge  of  Latin. 

“ Those  Latinless  young  lubbers." — Lytton : Pelham, 
ch.  xxiL 

* Lat'-xn-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  Latin ; -ly.]  With 
purity  of  Latin  style  ; in  a pure  Latin  style. 

“Nor  oue  amongst  au  hundred  that  can  lexpress 
himself  in  Latin]  Latinly."~Heylin  : Voyage  of  France, 
p.  296. 

* la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  latin,  from  latus,  pa.  par. 
of fero  = to  hear.]  The  act  of  hearing,  carry- 
ing, or  transporting  from  one  place  to  another ; 
carriage,  transportation,  translation. 

“ The  notions,  lations,  and  the  signs.” 

Herrick  : Hesperides,  p.  48. 

* la  - tx-ros'-trous,  a.  [Lat.  latus  = wide, 
broad,  aud  rostrum  — a beak.]  Having  a wide 
or  broad  beak. 

“In  quadrupeds,  in  regard  of  the  figure  of  their 
heads,  the  eyes  are  placed  at  some  distance  ; in  lutiros- 
trous  and  flat-billed  birds,  they  are  more  laterally 
seated.” — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  1. 

la'-tx-sept,  a.  [Lat.  latus  = wide,  broad,  and 
septus,  pa.  par.  of  sepio  = to  surround  with  a 
hedge.] 

Bot.  : A term  used  of  the  dissepiment  or 
septum  in  the  silicule  of  a cruciferous  plant 
when  in  transverse  sections  it  is  seen  to  oc- 
cupy the  longer  diameter.  (Thome  ; Text  Book 
of  Bot.  (ed.  Bennett,  1879,  p.  413.) 

la-tx-sep'-tse,  s.  pi.  [Latiseft.] 

Bot. : Cruciferous  plants,  having  the  fruits 
latisept  (q.v.). 

lat'-xsll,  a.  [Eng.  lat(e)  ; -ish.]  Somewhat  or 
rather  late. 

“The  passion  for  literature  came  latish  in  his  case." 
— D.  Masson,  iu  Macmillan's  Mag.,  voL  xlv.,  p.  73. 

la-tx-ster'-ixal,  a.  [Lat.  latus  — broad, wide; 
sternum  = the  sternum  (q.v.),  and  Eng.  suff. 
-al.]  Having  a broad,  flat,  sternum,  one  of  the 
characteristics  of  the  anthropoid  apes. 

“ The  anatomical  characters  of  man's  body  have 
much  more  resemblance  to  those  common  to  t,h* 
lalisternal  group  than  to  those  presented  by  any  other 
section  of  the  order  Primates.  — St.  Ueorge  Mivart: 
Man  (t  Apes,  p.  173. 

latisternal  apes,  s.  pi. 

Zool.  : A name  for  the  Anthropoid  or  An- 
thropomorphous Apes. 

“ They  agree  with  man  in  the  possession  of  a broad, 
flat  chest  (whence  their  name  of  Latisternal  Apes).  In 
having  an  appendix  verm  if  or  mis  to  the  cajcum.  aud  in 
the  fact  that  the  liver,  except  in  the  gorilla,  is  of  a very 
simple  structure.”— Nicholson:  Zoology  (1880),  p.  77k 


boll,  bo$-;  poilt,  jffvtrl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  chin,  ben$h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§ ; expect,  ^enophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-ci.au.  -tian  - sh3.11.  -tion.  -sion  - shun ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - sbus.  -bio,  -die.  Ac.  = bpl,  dpL 


2858 


latitancy— latter 


**la'-ti-  tan-937,  s.  [Eng.  latitan(t);  -cy.]  The 
act  or  state  of  lying  hid  ; the  act  of  lurking. 

“ In  vipers  she  has  abridged  their  malignity. by  their 
secession  or  latitancy." — Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk. 
iii.,  ch.  xxi. 

•la'-tl-tant,  a.  [Lat.  latitans,  pr.  par.  of  latito 
= to  lie’  hid  ; freq.  from  lateo  = to  be  hid.] 
Lying  hid ; concealed,  latent,  lurking. 

“Snakes,  lizards,  snails,  and  divers  other  insects  latl- 
tant  many  months  in  the  year.” — Broume:  Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi. 

• la'-ti-tat,  s.  [Lat.,  = he  is  in  concealment ; 
3rd  pers.  sing.  pr.  indie,  of  latito  = to  lie  hid.] 

Law : An  obsolete  writ  calling  upon  a per- 
son to  appear  in  the  Court  of  King’s  Bench  to 
answer  as  on  the  supposition  that  he  was 
hiding. 

" The  bill  was  always  founded  on  a plaint  of  trespass 
guare  clausum  freq  it,  and  was  a kind  of  capias,  which 
accusation  indeed  It  was,  that  gkve  the  court  of  King's 
Bench  jurisdiction  in  civil  causes,  which  must  have 
been  served  on  the  defendant,  if  found  by  the  sheriff  ; 
but.  if  he  returned  ‘non  est  inventus,'  then  there 
issued  out  a writ  of  latitat,  to  the  sheriff  of  another 
county,  as  Berks;  which  recited  the  bill  of  Middlesex 
and  testified  that  the  defendant,  ‘ latitat  et  disevrrit,' 
lurked  and  wandered  about  in  Berks ; and  therefore 
commanded  the  sheriff  to  take  him,  and  have  his  body 
in  court  on  the  day  of  the  return  ; but  in  the  King's 
Bench,  as  in  the  Common  Pleas,  it  ultimately  became 
the  practice  to  sue  out  a latitat  upon  a supposed,  and 
not  an  actual,  bill  of  Middlesex.'' —Blackstone ; Com- 
ment., bk.  iii.,  ch.  10. 

* la-tl-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  latitatio,  from  latito 
— to  lie  hid.]  The  act  or  state  of  lying  hid. 

lat-l-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  latitudo  = 
breadth,  from  latus  = wide,  broad ; Sp.  latitud ; 
Ital.  latitudine;  Port,  latitude .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Breadth,  width  ; extent  or  distance  from 
<one  side  to  the  other. 

* (2)  Room,  space  : as,  There  is  little  lati- 
tude for  motion. 

(3)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Extent,  wideness. 

(2)  Wideness,  comprehensiveness  ; looseness 
Of  application  ; want  or  absence  of  strictness. 

(3)  Wideness,  comprehensiveness,  extent. 

1 “ Alhertus,  bishop  of  Ratisbon,  for  his  great  learning, 

; and  latitude  of  knowledge,  sirnamea  Magnus.”  — 

! Browne. 

(4)  Extent,  of  deviation  from  a standard  or 
rule  ; laxity ; freedom  from  rule,  restraint,  or 
limits. 

“I  took  this  kind  of  verse,  which  allows  more  lati- 
i tude  than  any  other.” — Dryden  : Second  Misc.  (PreL) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron.  : The  angular  distance  of  a star 
from  the  ecliptic,  measured  on  a great  circle 
drawn  through  the  star  and  the  pole  of  the 
ecliptic.  This  method  of  measurement  is 
now  not  much  used,  that  by  right  ascension 
and  declination  having  largely  taken  its  place. 

Latitude  is  the  most  potent,  though  not 
the  only  cause  in  determining  the  climate  of 
the  several  countries. 

2.  ,Geog. : The  latitude  of  a place  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  earth,  is  its  angular  distance  from 
the  equator,  measured  on  the  meridian  of  the 
place.  Latitude  is  north  or  south,  according 
as  the  place  is  north  or  south  of  the  equator. 
Circles  whose  planes  are  parallel  to  that  of  the 
equator,  are  called  circles  of  latitude,  or  paral- 
lels of  latitude,  because  the  latitude  of  every 
point  of  each  circle  is  the  same.  The  latitude 
of  a place  is  always  equal  to  the  inclination  of 
the  axis  of  the  earth  to  the  horizon  of  the 
place,  and  conversely.  A degree  of  latitude  is 
sixty  nautical  or  about  sixty-nine  and  half 
English  miles. 

3.  Surv.  : The  distance  between  two  east 
and  west  lines  drawn  through  two  extremities 
of  a course.  If  the  course  is  run  towards  the 
north,  the  latitude  is  called  northing,  if  to- 
wards the  south,  it  is  called  southing. 

(1)  Difference  of  latitude  of  two  points : 

Na ut.  : The  arc  of  any  meridian  intercepted 
between  the  parallels  of  latitude  through  the 
points,  expressed  in  degrees.  When  the  two 
latitudes  are  of  the  same  name,  the  algebraic 
difference  is  the  same  as  the  arithmetical  dif- 
ference of  the  latitudes  ; when  they  are  of  dif- 
ferent names,  the  algebraic  difference  is  the 
arithmetical  sum,  the  southern  latitude  being 
regarded  as  negative. 

(2)  M iddle  latitude : In  navigation,  the  mean 
of  two  latitudes  found  by  taking  half  of  their 
algebraic  sum. 


(3)  Middle  latitude  sailing : 

Naut. : A combination  of  plane  and  parallel 
sailing,  so  named  from  the  use  of  the  middle 
latitude. 

(4)  Parallels  of  latitude  : Small  circles  paral- 
lel to  the  equator. 

lat-l-tud'-m-al,  a.  [Lat.  latitudo  (genit. 
latitudinis);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  - al .]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  latitude;  in  the  direction  of  lati- 
tude. 

lat-I-tud-in-ar'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  latitud- 
inaire , from  Lat.  latitudo  (genit.  latitudinis)  — 
width,  breadth.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Wide  in  range  or  scope ; not 
confined  within  narrow  limits  ; free. 

2.  Church  Hist.:  Pertaining  to,  characteristic 
of,  or  in  any  way  connected  with  the  persons 
or  teaching  described  under  B. 

“ The  party  contained  ...  a Puritan  element  and 
a Latitudinarian  element."  — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xi. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : A party  in  the  Church 
of  England,  about  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  who,  wearied  by  the  fierce 
religious  disputes  of  the  time,  aimed  at  a 
broad  or  comprehensive  system  which  might 
reconcile  the  contending  parties,  or  at  least 
diminish  the  vehemence  of  their  controversies. 
They  were  attached  to  Episcopacy,  but  were 
prepared  to  welcome  as  brethren  those  who 
believed  in  other  forms  of  church  government. 
The  right  settlement  of  the  question  between 
Calvinism  and  Arminianism  was  not  essential 
to  salvation : it,  therefore,  need  not  cause 
alienation  of  feeling  among  those  who  were 
agreed  as  to  essentials.  The  chief  latitudina- 
rians  were  John  Hales,  William  Chillingworth, 
Henry  More,  Ralph  Cudworth,  Theophilus 
Gale,  John  Whichcote,  and  Archbishop  Tillot- 
son.  They  were  opposed  both  by  the  Puritans 
and  by  the  High  Church  party.  The  first  of 
them  that  appeared  were  denounced  as  Soci- 
nians,  Deists,  Atheists,  &c.  But  on  the  resto- 
ration of  Charles  II.  they  were  advanced  to 
high  dignity.  They  were  the  precursors  of 
the  modern  Broad  Church  party. 

lat-i-tud-in-ar'-i-an  ism,  s.  [Eng.  lati- 
tudinarian; -ism.]  Freedom  or  liberality  of 
opinion,  especially  in  matters  relating  to  re- 
ligion ; absence  of  bigotry  ; laxity  or  indiffer- 
ence in  respect  to  religious  doctrines. 

“ Roving  into  the  dreary  and  pathless  wilds  of  lati- 
tudinarianism."—Dr.  Parr  : Tracts  by  a Warburto- 
nian. 

* lat-i-tud'-in-ous,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat. 
latitudinosus,  from  latitudo  (genit.  latitudinis ) 
= breadth,  width.]  Having  latitude,  breadth, 
or  large  extent. 

* lat-on,  * lat-oun,  s.  [Sp.  laton.]  The  same 
as  Latten  (q.v.). 

" He  hadde  a cros  of  latoun  ful  of  stones.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T , VOL 

* la'-trant,  a.  [Lat.  latrans , pr.  par.  of  latro 
= to  bark.]  Barking. 

“Thy  care  be  first  the  various  gifts  to  trace. 

The  minds  and  genius  of  the  latrant  race." 

Tickell : On  Hunting. 

* la'-trate,  v.i.  [Lat.  latratum , sup.  of  latro 

= to  bark.]  To  bark,  as  a dog. 

* la-tra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  latratio , from  latro  = 
to  bark.]  The  act  of  barking ; a bark. 

* la-treut'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  Aarpevw  (latreuo)  — 
to  serve.]  Ministering  ; acting  as  a servant ; 
pertaining  or  relating  to  latria  (q.v.). 

“ That  in  this  sacred  supper  there  is  a sacrifice  in 
that  sense  wherein  the  fathers  spake,  none  of  ns  ever 
doubted  ; but  that  is  then,  either  latreutical,  as  Bel- 
larmin  distinguishes  it  not  ill,  or  eucharistical."— Bp. 
Hall  : Ho  Peace  with  Rome,  § 4. 

la'-tri-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Xarpeia  ( latreia).] 

Ecclesiol.  di  Church  Hist. : A technical  term 
for  that  supreme  worship  which  can  lawfully 
be  offered  to  God  alone.  In  this  sense  the 
word  was  used  by  the  Greek  Fathers,  and  at 
the  second  Council  of  Nice  (Seventh  General, 
a.d.  787),  St.  Augustine  (cant.  Faust.,  xx.  21) 
adopted  it,  on  the  ground  that  it  expressed 
exactly  what  no  single  Latin  word  would  ex- 
press ; and  it  was  probably  owing  to  liis  in- 
fluence that  it  passed  into  general  use. 

la-trine',  s.  [Lat.  lalrina,  lamtrina  = a 
'bath,  from  lavo  = to  wash.]  A privy,  a water- 
closet.  (Used  principally  in  the  army,  aud  in 
the  hospitals  and  prisons.) 


latrob-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Brooke  after  th» 
Rev.  C.  J.  Latrobe  ; suff.  -He  (Min.).] 

Min. : A pale  rose-red  variety  of  Anorthit*, 
from  the  Isle  of  Amitok,  coast  of  Labrador, 
resembling  Amphodelite  (see  these  words). 
It  has  three  cleavages  with,  according  to  Mil- 
ler, the  mutual  inclinations,  101'  45',  93°  30° 
and  109°. 

* la  trof  m-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  latrocinlvm  = 
thieving,  a theft;  latro  = a thief.]  The  act  of 
robbing  or  thieving ; theft. 

* lat-rd-9ln' -l-um,  s.  [Lat.] 

L Ordinary  language : 

1.  The  prerogative  or  right  of  judging  and 
executing  thieves. 

2.  Theft,  larceny.  [Larceny.] 

II.  Church  Hist.:  A term  applied  by  Pope 
Leo  the  Great  to  the  heretical  Council  of 
Ephesus,  a.d.  419,  convoked  by  the  Empress 
Eudocia,  at  the  request  of  Dioscorus,  patri- 
arch of  Alexandria,  who  wished  to  reverse  the 
decisions  of  Chalcedon  (Fourth  General,  a.d. 
451),  which  condemned  Eutyches,  and  af- 
firmed two  natures — a divine  and  human 
nature— in  Jesus  Christ.  Dioscorus  employed 
violence  towards  the  Papal  legates,  and  is  ac- 
cused of  falsifying  the  Acts,  which  were  after- 
wards confirmed  by  Theodosius,  hut  the 
Churches  of  Asia  Minor,  Pontus,,  Syria,  and 
the  West  rejected  them. 

“ The  council  which  for  its  evil  repute  has  earned 
the  name  of  Latrocinium  or  Robber-synod."— Addis  A 
Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  137. 

* la-tro5'-m-y,  s.  [Lat.  latrocinium.)  Theft, 

larceny  (q.v.), 

la  tro  dcc'  tus,  s.  [Gr.  Xarpov  (latron)  = 
pay,  hire,  and  Se/croc  (dektos)  = received. 

(Agassiz.)] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Spiders,  family  Tlieridiiase. 
Latrodectus  malmignattus,  the  Malmignatte,  is  a 
black  spider,  with  about  thirteen  blood-led 
spots  on  the  abdomen.  Though  but  half  an 
inch  long,  it  is  said  to  have  a bite  sometime* 
attended  by  fatal  results  to  man.  Its  ordi- 
nary food  is  grasshoppers,  small  locusts,  &c. 
It  inhabits  the  south  of  Europe  and  the  north 
of  Africa. 

la-trun'-cu-lus,  s.  [Lat.  = a robber,  a free- 
booter. ] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  fishes,  family  Gobiidse. 
Latrunculus  albus  is  the  White  Goby,  a small 
transparent  fish,  occurring  in  the  south  of 
Scotland. 

lat’ -ten,  * lat-on,  * lat-oun,  * lat-tin,  s. 

& a. ’ [O.  Fr.  laton  (Fr.  laiton),  from  latte  = a 
lath,  because  the  metal  was  hammered  into 
thin  'sheets  or  plates.  Cf.  Ital.  latta  = tin  ; 
Sp.  laton  = latten  brass  ; latas  = laths ; hoja 
de  lata  = tin-plate  ; Port,  lata  — tin-plate  ; 
latas  = laths.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A kind  of  mixed  metal ; a finer  kind  of 
brass,  of  which  the  incised  plates  for  sepul- 
chral monuments  [Brasses],  crosses,  and  a 
great  proportion  of  the  candlesticks,  &c.,  used 
in  parochial  churches  were  made. 

“ His  helme  of  latoun  bright.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  18,808. 

2.  Thin  metal ; metal  in  sheets. 

3.  Tin-plate. 

H Black-latten  is  brass  in  milled  sheets, 
used  by  braziers  and  for  drawing  into  wire. 
Shaven  latten  is  a thinner  article.  Roll  latten 
is  polished  on  both  sides,  ready  for  use.  Lat- 
ten-wire  is  wire  made  from  latten-plate.  It 
was  thus  made  before  the  invention  of  wire- 
drawing. 

B.  As  adj.  : Made  of  latten. 

" 1 challenge  combat  of  this  latten  bilbo." 

Sltakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor . L 1. 

latten-brass,  s.  The  same  as  Black- 

latten  (q.v.). 

lat’ -ter,  a.  [Another  form  of  later  (q.v.).] 

1.  Coming  or  happening  after  something 
else  ; more  late  ; more  recent ; later  ; opposed 
to  former. 

" If  the  latter  husband  die,  which  took  her  to  be  hi* 
wife." — Dcut.  xxiv.  8. 

2.  Mentioned  the  last  of  two. 

3.  Modern,  present ; lately  done  or  past. 

“ Uatli  not  navigation  discovered  in  these  latter 
ages  whole  nations  in  the  bay  of  Soldiuia?  "—Locke. 

* 4.  Last,  latest,  final. 

"At  the  latter  day."— Shakes/,.  : Henry  r. , iv.  L 


l&tc,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot^ 
cr,  wore,  w?lf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  w,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


latterly— laugh 


2859  1 


latter-born,  s Last-born,  youngest. 

“My  wi *s.  £Z9i?  sereful  for  the  latter-born, 
uau  xano.  a usss.  unto  a small  spare  mast.” 

anunesp. . Comedy  of  Errors,  1.  L 

Latter-day  Saints,  s.  pi. 

*1.  TheWtli  Monarchy  Men  of  the  English 
Commonwealth.  [Fifth' Monarchy.] 

2.  (Mormon.} 

U Anti-Polygamy  Latter-day  Saints:  [Mor- 
mon], 

latter-kin,  s. 

Plumb. : A pointed  piece  of  hard  wood, 
used  for  clearing  out  the  grooves  of  the 
cames  in  fret-work  glazing. 

* latter-mint,  s.  A late  kind  of  mint. 

“Savoy,  latter-mint,  and  columbines.” 

Keats : Endymion,  iv. 

l&t  -ter-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  latter;  -ly.] 

1.  Of  late  ; in  time  not  long  past ; lately. 

2.  At  last ; ultimately. 

3.  Toward  or  on  the  last  part  of  life. 

“ Latterly  Milton  was  short  aud  thick.”— Richardson 

lit  -ter-math,  s.  [Eng.  latter,  and  mnfA(q.  v.).  ] 
A later  or  second  mowing  or  crop ; aftermath. 

* lat  -tern,  s.  [Lectern.] 

lit  -tige,  * lat-tis,  * lat-is,  * lat-ys,  s. 
[Fr.  lattis  = lath-work,  from  latte  = a lath  ; 
Ger.  latte.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Any  wooden  structure  composed  of  laths 
or  thin  pieces  of  wood  crossing  and  forming 
open  chequered  or  reticulated  work. 

" Of  old  time  our  countrie  houses  in  steed  of  grlasse 
did  vse  much  lattise,  and  that  made  either  of  wicker 
or  fine  rib3  of  oke  in  checkerwise.” — Holinshed : 
Desc.  of  Eng.,  bk.  ii.,  cb.  xii. 

2.  A window  formed  of  laths  or  strips  of 
metal  crossing  each  other  diagonally  like  net- 
work. Such  windows  were  once  common  in 
England.  The  panes  are  diamond-shaped,  set 
with  an  acute  an- 
gle upward. 

■**  Through  thedimfaf- 

tice  o’er  the  floor  of 

stone.* 

Byron  : Lara,  i.  11. 

3.  A blind  for  a 
■window  similarly 
constructed. 

II.  Her. : A bor- 
dure  formed  of 
perpendicular 
and  horizontal 
bars,  either  inter- 
laced or  not.  LATTICE. 


lattice-bridge,  s.  A bridge  supported  by 
a girder  whose  web  consists  of  diagonal  cross- 
ing pieces. 

lattice-girder,  s.  A girder  consisting 
of  two  horizontal  bars  united  by  diagonal 
crossing-bars. 

lattice-leaf,  lattice-plant,  lattice- 
leaf  plant,  s. 

Pot. : Ouvirandafenestralisand  0.  Berneriana, 
endogenous  plants  belonging  to  the  Juneagin- 
aceae.  Their  leaves  consist  almost  wholly  of  a 
perforated  lace-like  net-work.  They  are  from 
Madagascar. 


lattice-truss,  s.  A truss  having  liori- 
sontal  chords  aud  inclined  intersecting  braces. 

lattice-window,  s.  The  same  as  Lat- 
tice, s.,  2. 


lattice-work,  s.  The  same  as  Lattice, 

*.,  1. 


" These  supplied 

Of  texture  firm  a lattice-work,  that  braced 
The  new  machine.”  Cowper  : Task , L 42. 


• l&t-tlfe,  v.t.  [Lattice,  s.] 

1.  To  form  or  construct  in  fashion  of  a lattice. 

2.  To  furnish  with  a lattice  or  lattice-work. 

“At  times,  from  out  her  latticed  halls, 

Look  o' er  the  dark  blue  sea.” 

Byron  : Composed  daring  a Thunderstorm. 

8.  To  intertwine. 

“ Shed 

Disparted  moonlight  through  the  latticed  boughs." 

Olovcr : Athenaid,  bk.  xxvii. 

* To  lattice-up:  To  hide  from  the  light  of 
day  ; to  obscure  ; to  eclipse. 

“Therein  it  aeeiueth  he  hath  latticed-up  Caesar."— 
Earth  : PluAarcht  y.  621. 


ttt-tiged,  a.  [Lattice,  s.] 
latticed-ceU,  s. 

Bot. : A cell,  the  partition  walls  of  which 


are  thickened  in  some  like  manner,  but  not 
actually  perforate.  {Thome.) 

latticed-heath,  s. 

Entom.  • Stenia  clathrata,  a whitish  ochry 
geometer  moth,  of  the  family  Fidonidse. 

latticed  siliceous-shells,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : Rhizopodous  shells  of  the  family 
Radiolaria. 

la'-tus  rec'-tum,  s.  [Lat.  = a right  side.] 

Conic  Sections : [Parameter]. 

lauch,  v.i.  [Laugh,  v.]  (Smtch.) 

lauch,  s.  [Law.]  Law,  custom,  usage.  (Scotch.) 

“ Aweel,  aweel,  Maggie,  ilka  land  has  its  ain  lauch." 
—Scott ; Antiquary,  ch.  xxvi. 

* laud,  * laude,  s.  [O.  Sp.  laude;  Ital.  laude, 
lode;  Lat.  laudemt  accus.  of  laus  = praise.] 
[Laud,  v.] 

1.  Praise,  honour  paid,  honourable  men- 
tion, glory. 

“ So  do  well  and  thou  shalt  haue  laude  of  the  same 
(that  is  to  say,  of  the  ruler )."— Tyndall : Workes,  p.  ill. 

2.  Praise,  thankful  adoration. 

“ Laud  be  to  heaven.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  ill.  3. 

3.  That  part  of  divine  worship  which  con- 
sists of  praise. 

4.  A song  of  praise,  a hymn. 

"She  chanted  snatches  of  old  lauds." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iv.  7.  (Quarto.) 

5.  Pi. : [Matins]. 

* laud,  * laude,  v.t.  [Lat.  laudo  =’to  praise, 
from  laus  (genit.  laudis)  — praise  ; Ital.  laud- 
are  ; O.  Sp.  laudar ; Fr.  totter;  Port,  louvar.] 
To  praise,  to  celebrate,  to  commend. 

" If  thou  laudest  and  joyest  any  wight.” — Chaucer : 
Testament  of  Love,  bk.  i. 

laud-a-bil'-X-ty,  s.  [Lat.  lauddbilitas , from 
lauddbilis  = laudable  (q.v.).J  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  laudable  or  praiseworthy ; laud- 
ableness. 

laud'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  lauddbilis,  from  laudo 
= to  praise,  to  laud  (q.v.);  Ital.  laudabile; 
Sp.  laudable ; Fr.  louable.] 

1.  Deserving  of  praise  or  commendation  ; 
praiseworthy,  commendable. 

“ It  was  laudable  iu  the  kinsmen  and  friends  of  a 
prisoner  to  contribute  of  their  substance  in  order  to 
make  up  a purse  for  Jeffreys."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
cb.  xv. 

* 2.  Healthful,  wholesome,  salubrious. 

laud'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  laudable ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  laudable  or 
praiseworthy ; praiseworthiness. 

laud'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  landab(le) ; -ly.]  In 
a laudable  manner  or  degree ; so  as  to  deserve 
praise  or  commendation. 

“ Obsolete  words  may  be  laudably  revived,  when 
either  they  are  sounding  or  significant."— Dryden : 
Juvenal.  (Dedic.) 

lau'-da-mine,  s.  [Lavdanine.] 

lau'-da-nine,  s.  [Eng.,&e.  laudan(um);  -ine.] 

Chem. : C20H2SNO3.  Laudamine,  Landa- 
nine.  An  alkaloid,  homologous  with  mor- 
phine and  codeine,  obtained  from  the  aqueous 
extract  of  opium.  It  melts  at  165°,  and  solidi- 
fies in  the  crystalline  state  on  cooling.  It  is 
soluble  in  benzol,  chloroform,  and  boiling 
alcohol ; slightly  soluble  in  cold  alcohol ; in- 
soluble in  ether.  It  dissolves  in  concentrated 
sulphuric  acid  with  a rose-red  colour,  in  nitric 
acid  with  an  orange-red  colour,  and  in  ferric 
chloride  with  a bright  green  colour.  Lauda- 
nine  is  tasteless,  but  its  salts  are  very  bitter. 
From  their  solutions,  potash  and  ammonia 
precipitate  the  base  in  white,  amorphous 
flocks,  soluble  in  excess  of  the  precipitant. 
Laudanine  sulphate  crystallizes  in  groups  of 
needles,  very  soluble  in  water.  The  hydro- 
chloride forms  delicate  colourless  prisms, 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

lau  - dan'  - 6 - Sine,  s.  [Eng.  laudan(um); 
second  element  doubtful,  and  suif.  -ine. 
(Chem.)'] 

Chem. : C21H07NO4.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
by  Hesse,  in  1871,  in  the  aqueous  extract  of 
opium.  It  crystallizes  in  microscopic  needles, 
slightly  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  but  very 
soluble  in  ether  and  chloroform. 

lau'-danum,  s.  [Ladanum.] 

Chem. : The  popular  name  for  Tincture  of 
Opium  (q.v.). 


*[  Dutchman's  laudanum: 

Bot. : Passiflora  rubra.  A Jamaica  plant. 
The  tincture  of  its  flowers  is  used  as  a sub- 
stitute for  opium. 

lau-da'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  laudatio,  from  lau- 
datus,  pa.  par.  of  laudo  = to  praise ; Ital. 
laudazione.}  The  act  of  praising ; praise, 
commendation. 

"The  immense  and  confident  laudation  bestowed 
upon  his  writings." — Matthew  Arnold:  Last  Essays. 
p.  65. 

* laud'-a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  laudativus,  frona 
laudatus,  pa.  par.  of  laudo  = to  praise ; Fr. 
laudatif ; Ital.  & Sp.  laudativo.] 

A.  As  adj. : Praising,  laudatory. 

E.  As  subst. : A panegyric,  a eulogy. 

"I  have  no  purpose  to  enter  into  a laudative  cS 
learning." — Bacon:  Advancement  of  Learning,  bk.  L 

* lau-da'-tor,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  praises  or  extols ; 
a panegyrist,  a eulogizer. 

2.  Law : An  arbitrator. 

laud'-a-tor-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  laudatorius , from 
laudatus,  pa.  par.  of  laudo  = to  praise ; O.  Fr. 
laudatoire;  Ital.  & Sp.  laudatorio.] 

A.  As  adj. : Containing  or  expressive  of 
praise  ; extolling. 

“ My  discourse  shall  not  be  altogether  laudatory."— 
Bishop  Hall  : Sermon,  March  24,  1613. 

* B.  As  subst.  : That  which  coutains  or  ex- 
presses praise  ; a panegyric. 

“A  laudatory  of  itself  obtruded  In  the  very  first 
word."— Milton : Apol.for  Smectymnuus. 

laud -er,  s.  [Eng.  laud,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
lauds  or  extols. 

laugh  (ugh  as  f),  * lagh-en,  * lauh-en, 
■ lauh  - wen,  Mehgh-en,  *lihgh-en, 

* lah  - hen,  * lah  - en,  * laughwe, 

* laugh  - en,  * leigh  - hen,  * lauch, 

* laughe,  * liglie  (pa.  t.  * lough,  * loughe, 

* louhe,  * lowe,  * leighed,  * logli,  * lauhwed, 

* laghed,  laughed),  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  hlehhan, 
hlihhan,  hlihan,  hlyhhan  (pa.  t.  hlih);  eogn. 
with  Dut.  lagehen;  leel.  hlaeja  (pa.  t.  hid); 
Dan.  lee  ; Sw.  le ; Ger.  Lichen  ; Goth,  hlahjan 
(pa.  t.  hloh),  and  allied  to  Gr.  Khwauus  ( klosso ) 
= to  chuckle  as  a hen ; kAwfu  ( kloto ) = to  cry 
as  a jackdaw  ; xpuifu)  Qcrozo)  — to  caw,  &c.  ; 
Lat.  crocito,  glocio ; Eng.  crake,  creak,  clack „ 
click,  cluck,  &e.  ( Skeat , &c.)j 

A.  Intransitive : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  express  merriment,  pleasure,  or  grati- 
fication by  a brightening  or  change  of  the 
countenance,  accompanied  generally  by  a 
chuckling  noise,  characteristic  of  mirth  in  the 
human  species  ; to  express  pleasure  or  mirth 
visibly  and  audibly. 

“ For  sometimes  she  would  laugh,  and  sometimes  cry. 
And  sudden  waxed  wroth,  and  all  she  knew  not 
why."  Thomson:  Castle  qf  Indolence,  i.  76. 

2.  To  be  pleased  and  amused. 

“All  Europe  read  aud  admired,  laughed  aud  wept." 
—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

II.  Fig.  : To  appear  gay,  bright,  cheerful, 
or  brilliant. 

“ With  splendour  flame  the  skies  and  laugh  the  fields 
around."  Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xix.  389. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  express  by  laughing ; to  utter  with  a 
laugh. 

“ From  his  deep  chest  laughs  out  a loud  applause." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  i.  3. 

2.  To  deride,  to  mock,  to  ridicule.  (Fol- 
lowed by  away,  down,  or  out : as,  To  laugh  a 
scheme  down ; to  laugli  a person  out  of  a 
fancy,  &c.) 

“ [He]  laughs  the  sense  of  misery  far  away." 

Cowper : Table  Talk,  239.  ‘\ 

(1)  To  laugh  at:  To  mock,  to  deride,  to 
ridicule,  to  treat  with  contempt. 

" Two,  laughing  at  their  lack  of  strength. 
Dragged  Caliburn  in  cumbrous  length." 

Scott:  Bridal  of  Tr  term  ain,  1.  17. 

(2)  To  laugh  to  scorn : To  deride ; to  treat 
witli  the  utmost  contempt. 

“ Lochiel  would  undoubtedly  have  laughed  the  (loo. 
trine  of  non-resistance  to  scorn."— Macaulay : Hist, 
Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

(3)  To  laugh  in  one's  sleeve : To  laugh  privately 
or  secretly  while  maintaining  a serious  or 
•iemure  countenance. 

“ The  gods  laugh  in  their  steer  » 

To  watch  man’s  doubt  and  fear.” 

Matthew  Arnold  : Empedocles  on  Etna,  L 2. 

(4)  To  laugh  out  of  the  other  side  or  corner  of 
the  mouth , To  laugh  on  the  wrong  side  of  one's 
mouth  or  face:  To  be  made  to  feel  regret,  vexa* 


kill,  b6jl;  poilt,  jo^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
"Clan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun,  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bpl.  del. 


2860 


tion,  or  disappointment,  especially  after  a 
: display  of  exultation  or  satisfaction. 

"Br-and-by  thou  wilt  lauffh  on  the  wrong  side  of  thy 
face.' — Carlyle:  Diamond  Necklace,  cli.  iii. 

1 * (5)  Laugh  and  lay  down : An  old  game  of 

cards,  in  which  the  winner  laid  down  his  cards 
upon  the  table,  and  laughed,  or  was  supposed 
to  do  so,  at  his  luck. 

If  We  laugh  at  a person  to  his  face  ; but  we 
ridicule  his  notions  by  writing  or  in  the  course 
of  conversation  : we  laugh  at  the  individual ; 
we  ridicule  that  which  is  maintained  by  one 
or  many. 

laugh  (ugh  as  f ),  s.  [Laugh,  v.  ] An  expres- 
sion of  mirth  or  satisfaction  peculiar  to  man  ; 
an  inarticulate  expression  of  sudden  merri- 
ment. 

*'  The  loud  laugh  that  .poke  the  vacant  mind." 

Goldsmith  : Deserted  Village. 

* laugh- worthy,  a.  Deserving  of  being 
laughed  at ; laughable,  ridiculous. 

laugha-ble  (ugh  as  f),  a.  [Eng.  laugh; 
-able.]  Calculated  to  raise  a laugh  ; deserving 
of  being  laughed  at ; comical,  ridiculous. 

" They’ll  not  ahow  their  teeth  in  way  of  smile, 
Though  Nestor  swear  the  jest,  be  laughable. 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  1.  1. 

laugh'- a -ble- ness  (ugh  as  f),  s.  [Eng. 
laughable ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  laughable. 

laugh' -a-bly  (ugh  as  f),  adv.  [Eng.  laugh- 
able); -ly.]  In  a laughable,  comical,  or  ridi- 
culous manner  or  degree ; so  as  to  excite 
laughter ; ridiculously. 

laugh'-er  (ugh  as  f),  s.  [Eng.  laugh;  -er.] 

. 1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  laughs. 

"A  time  came  when  the  laughers  began  to  look  grave 
in  their  turn.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Zool. : A variety  of  the  domestic  pigeon 
(Columba  livia).  Tegetmeier  thus  quotes  from 
Moore’s  Columbarium — 

“Thi3  pigeon  is  about  the  size  of  a middling  runt, 
and,  as  I am  informed,  has  a very  bright  pearl  eye, 
almost  white  ; as  for  its  feather,  it  is  red  mottled  ; 
and  some  tell  me  they  have  seen  blues.  They  are  said 
to  come  from  the  Holy  Land,  near  Jerusalem.” 

The  popular  name  is  derived  from  its  note — a 
prolonged  gurgling  coo. 

laugh  - mg  (ugh  as  t),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 

[Laugh,  v.] 

A .As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

IB.  As  adj. : Indulging  in  a laugh  ; expres- 
sive of  mirth  or  merriment. 

“ She  whispers  him  with  laughing  eyes, 

* .Remember,  love,  the  Feast  of  Roses  1 ’ ” 

Moore  : Light  of  the  Harem. 

C.  As  subst. : The  expression  of  mirth  or 
merriment  by  a laugh  ; a laugh. 

“ Laughing  without  offence  must  be  at  absurdities 
and  infirmities  abstracted  from  persons.” — Hobbes: 
Human  Nature , ch.  ix. 

laughing-crow,  s. 

Ornith. : Cinclosoma  erythrocephalus,  one  of 
the  Merulidse. 

laughing-gas,  s. 

Chem. : Nitrous  oxide.  It  is  so  named  be- 
cause when  inhaled  it  produces  violent  exhila- 
ration. 

laughing-goose,  s. 

Ornith. : Anser  albifrons.  It  is  an  American 
migratory  bird  living  east  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, in  summer  going  north  as  far  as  73°  N. 
latitude,  and  in  winter  removing  to  the  Middle 
tnd  Southern  States. 

laughing-hyasna,  s. 

Zool. : Hyaena  striata,  the  Striped  Hysena, 
the  voice  of  which  resembles  an  unearthly 
laugh.  [IIy/ENa.] 

laughing-jackass,  s.  [Jackass.] 

laughing-stock,  s.  One  who  or  that 
which  is  an  object  of  ridicule  ; a butt  for 
laughter  or  jokes. 

“ The  club,  from  being  a bugbear,  became  a laughing - 
Stock."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

laughing-thrush,  s. 

Ornith. : Trochaloplera  phoeniceum. 

Saugh'-ihg-ly  (ugh  as  fj,  adv.  [Eng.  laugh- 
ing; -ly.]  In  a laughing)  manner;  with 
laughter ; merrily. 

“.For,  said  he  laughingly,  his  cliaplaine  gave  him 
councaile.” — Foxe:  Book  of  Martyrs,  p.  1,385. 

laugh'- ter  (ugh  as  f),  s.  [A.S.  hleahtor; 
Icel.  hldtr ; Dan.  latter ; Ger.  lachter.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  expression  of  mirth, 


laugh— laundry 


merriment,  or  satisfaction  by  laughing ; mer- 
riment, mirth. 

“ The  parapets  and  towers  were  built  after  a fashion 
which  might  well  move  disciplesof  Vauban  to  laughter.” 
—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Physiol.  : The  sound  of  laughter  is  pro- 
duced by  a deep  inspiration,  followed  by  quick, 
short,  interrupted,  and  spasmodiccontractions 
of  the  chest,  and  especially  of  the  diaphragm. 
From  this  cause  the  head  nods  to  and  fro  with 
occasional  quivering  of  the  lower  jaw.  The 
mouth  opens  more  or  less  widely  with  the 
corners  drawn  far  backwards,  through  the 
action  of  the  oris  orbicularis  and  other  muscles, 
as  well  as  a little  upwards,  and  the  upper  lip 
somewhat  raised.  The  upper  and  lower  orbic- 
ular muscles  of  the  eye  are  at  the  same  time 
more  or  less  contracted,  for,  as  in  weeping, 
there  is  an  intimate  connection  between  them 
and  some  of  the  muscles  of  the  upper  lip. 

* laugh  -ter-less  (ugh  as  f ),  a.  [Eng.  laugh- 
ter;  -less.]  Without  laughter  ; not  laughing. 

* laugh'-y  (ugh  as  f),  a.  [Eng.  laugh;  -y.] 
Disposed  or  inclined  to  laugh. 

lauk,  inter j.  [A  corrupt,  of  or  euphemism  for 
lord.]  An  exclamation  of  wonder  or  surprise. 

lau'-mon-ite,  s.  [Laumontite.] 

lau  mont-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Gillet  Lau- 
mont,  who  first  observed  it ; suff.  -ite  (Min.) 
(q.v.).] 

Min.  : A.  monoclinic  mineral  included  in 
the  unisilicates  of  Dana.  Found  in  distinct 
crystals,  also  radiating  or  divergent.  Hard- 
ness, 3-5  to  4;  sp.  gr.  2’25  to  2 36;  lustre, 
vitreous  ; transparent,  translucent,  becoming 
opaque  and  friable  on  exposure,  through  loss 
of  water.  Compos.  : a hydrated  silicate  of 
alumina  and  lime.  Occurs  in  cavities  in  igne- 
ous and  metamorphic  rocks,  also  in  veins 
traversing  clay-slate. 

lau  nse'-a,  lau-me'-a,  j.  [Named  after 

Mordant  de  Launay.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Laetuces 
(q.v.).  Launoea  pinnatifida  is  common  on 
the  sandy  coasts  of  India.  The  juice  is  used 
in  that  country  as  a soporific  for  children, 
and,  mixed  with  oil  prepared  from  Pongamia 
glabra,  as  an  external  application  in  rheu- 
matism. 

launje  (u  silent)  (1),  s.  [Lance.] 

Ichthy. : A name  for  any  of  the  Sand  Eels, 
especially  for  Ammodytes  lancea,  the  Sand 
Launee,  called,  on  the  Sussex  coast,  the 
Higgle,  and  for  A.  lanceolatus,  the  Greater 
Sand  Eel. 

* launee  ( u silent)  (2),  s.  [Lat.  lanx  (genit. 
lands)  = a plate,  a scale  of  a balance.] 
A balance. 

*’  Need  teacbeth  her  this  lesson  hard  and  rare 
That  fortune  all  in  equal  launee  doth  sway." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  IIL  vii  4. 

♦launge  (u  silent)  (3),  s.  [Lance.] 

* laun«pe'-gay  (u  silent),  s.  [Lancegay.J 

launch  (u  silent),  * lanch,  * launee, 
* law-cyn,  * lawn-chym,  v.t.  k i.  [Fr. 
lancer  — to  throw,  to  hurl,  to  dart,  from  lance 
= a lance  (q.v.).  Launch  and  lance  are  thus 
doublets.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  throw,  to  hurl,  to  dart,  to;  let  fly  : as, 
a lance  or  dart. 

“ He  spoke,  and  launched  his  javelin  at  the  foe.” 
Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  xxii.  349. 

*2.  To  pierce  or  cut,  as  with  a lance;  to 
lance. 

“ Whose  sides  with  cruel  steel 
Through  launched,  forth  her  bleeding  life  doth  raine." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  i.  38. 

3.  To  let  glide  or  slide  into  the  water ; to 
cause  to  move  into  the  water;  to  push  into 
the  water. 

“The  bubbles,  where  they  launched  the  boat, 

Were  all  unbroken  and  afloat." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iii  12. 

* 4.  To  pierce. 

“ Her  gentle  hart. 

Which  being  whylome  launclit  with  lovely  dart." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  vi.  40. 

5.  To  hurl ; to  fulminate, 
t 6.  To  put  out  or  place  in  another  sphere 
or  field  of  life,  duty,  &c.  : as,  To  launch  one 
on  the  world. 

]3.  Intransitive: 

f I.  To  dart ; to  dash  forward.  ( Scott : The 
Chase , xi.) 


i&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


2.  To  put  a ship  or  boat  out  into  the  sea; 
to  put  to  sea. 

“ Their  cables  loose,  and  launch  into  the  m*>n.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xiii.  98. 

3.  To  enter  into  or  upon  a new  sphere  or 
field  of  life,  duty,  &c. 

“ He  then  launched  further  into  business." — Pen- 
nant : Tours  in  Scotland,  p.  133. 

4.  To  expatiate  in  language ; to  enter  into  a 
full  or  diffuse  discussion  upon  a treatment  of 
any  subject. 

launch  (u  silent),  * launee,  s.  [Launch,  v.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A spring,  a leap. 

“ He  shall  be  free  from  life,  ere  long,  with  a launee.* 
— Whetstone : Promos  & Cassandra,  il.  4. 

2.  The  act  of  launching  a boat  or  vessel. 

*3.  A cut,  a lancing. 

“ I will  not  sticke  to  give  you  a launch  or  two.”^ 
Maitland  : On  Reformation,  p.  80. 

II.  Technically  ; 

1.  Shipbuilding : A term  comprehending  the 
apparatus  for  launching  a ship. 

2.  Naut. : The  largest  boat  belonging  to  a 
ship  of  war.  It  is  only  used  for  service  which 
cannot  be  performed  by  the  smaller  boats, 
being  hoisted  on  board  and  kept  o»  deck  just 
abaft  the  foremast,  where  it  serves  as  a recep- 
tacle for  lumber  and  stores.  In  large  men-of- 
war  the  launch  is  sometimes  decked  over,  and 
is  capable  of  mounting  several  light  guns. 
The  corresponding  boat  of  merchant  vessels 
is  called  the  long-boat.  The  launch  is  from 
thirty  to  forty  feet  long,  having  a beam  from 
•29  to  -25  of  its  length.  It  has  ten  or  twelve 
oars,  and  is  carvel-built.  [Steam-launch.] 

launch  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Launch,  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  or  process  of  causing 
a boat  or  vessel  to  move  into  the  water ; the 
act  of  pulling  to  sea. 

launching  - planks,  launching  - 

ways,  s.  pi.  [Bilge- wavs.] 

* laund  («  silent),  * lawnd,  s.  [Lawn.]  A 
lawn,  a plain  or  open  space  between  woods  ; 
a park. 

“ For  through  this  laund  anon  the  deer  will  come.” 
Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  iiL  1. 

* laun'-der  (u  silent),  * lav-an-der,  * lar- 
en-der,  s.  [Fr.  lavandier,  lavandiire,  from 
Low  Lat.  lavanderia,  from  lavandus,  pa.  par.  of 
Lat.  lavo  = to  wash,  to  lave  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  washes  ; a washer- 
woman, a laundress. 

“It  will  not  only  make  him  an  Amazon  but  • 
launder." — Sidney  : Arcadia,  bk.  L 

2.  Mining:  A wood  water-gutter  or  pipe. 
A trough  for  conveying  water  to  a stamp-mill 
or  other  hydraulic  apparatus  for  comminuting 
or  sorting  ore.  Also  a trough  or  box  to  receive 
the  slimes  from  the  stamps. 

* laun'-der  ( u silent),  * lan  der,  v.t.  [Lauh- 

DER,  s.] 

1.  To  wash,  to  wet. 

2.  To  wash  and  dress,  as  clothes. 

“If  ’twere  pruned  and  starched  and  landered * 
Butler  : Hudibras,  pt.  ii.,  c.  I. 

* laun'-der-er  (it  silent),  s.  [Eng.  launder; 
-er.]  A man  who  followed  the  occupation  of 
a laundress. 

“Of  ladies,  chamberers,  and  launderers,  there  wer# 
aboue  three  hundred  at  the  least.”  — Holinshed  * 
Richard  II.  (an.  1399). 

laun'-dress  ( u silent),  * laund-er-esse,  s. 

[Eng.  launder;  -ess.]  A woman  whose  occu- 
pation is  to  wash  and  dress  clothes  ; a washer- 
woman. 

“ He  carries  with  him  cooks,  confectioners,  and 
laundresses." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng„  ch.  xviL 

* laun'-dress  (u  silent),  v.i.  [Laundress,  $.] 
To  follow  the  occupation  of  a laundress. 

laun'-dry  ( u silent),  * lav-en-drye, 

[Eng.  launder , v.  ; - y .] 

* 1.  The  act  of  washing. 

" Chalky  water  Is  too  fretting,  as  appeareth  in  laun- 
dry of  cloaths,  which  wear  out  apace.  —Bacon. 

2.  A room  or  place  where  clothes  are  washed 
and  dressed,  or  an  establishment  where  this 
work  is  carried  on. 

* 3.  A laundress. 

^ Laundry  blue:  (1)  Indigo-blue  (q.v.);  (2) 
soluble  Prussian-blue.  [See  Prussian-blue  and 
Ferrocyanide  of  Iron.] 

laun'-dry,  v.t.  To  launder.  ( V.  S.) 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
Syrian,  so,  oe  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


laura— laurie 


2861 


laundry-maid,  *.  A female  servant 
engaged  in  a laundry. 

lau'-ra,  s.  [Gr.  Kavpa  ( laura ) = a lane,  an 
alley,  ...  a monastery.] 

Church  Rist. : An  aggregation  of  separate 
cells  tenanted  by  monks,  “ under  the  not  very 
strongly  defined  control  of  a superior."  (Diet. 
Christ.  Antiq.)  Usually  but  one  monk  oc- 
cupied a cell,  but  in  the  laura  of  Pachomius 
one  cell  was  assigaed  to  three  monks.  For 
five  days  in  the  week  the  monks  were  occupied 
in  basket-making  in  their  cells  ; on  Saturday 
and  Sunday  they  took  meals  in  the  refectory, 
and  worshipped  in  tlie  common  church. 
The  discipline  of  the  laura  was  an  interme- 
diate stage  between  the  eremitical  life  of  St. 
Anthony  and  the  inonasticism  founded  by 
SS.  Basil  and  Benedict.  It  flourished  in  the 
fourth  and  fifth  centuries  in  the  desert 
country  near  the  Jordan.  SS.  Euthymius  and 
Sabbas  and  the  abbot  Gerasimus  were  its  chief 
types  and  promoters.  The  latter  is  said  to 
have  foretold  the  conversion  of  the  laura  into 
the  monastery  proper.  This  change  took  place 
soon  after  his  death.  (Addis  & Arnold .) 

lau-ra'-ee-se,  lau-rin'-e-aa,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

laur(us ) (q.v.) ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace re,  -inere.  ] 
Bot. : Laurels ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Daphnales.  It  consists  of 
trees  often  of  large  size,  with  exstipulate  alter- 
nate or  occasionally  opposite  leaves,  entire  or 
very  rarely  lobed  ; inflorescence  paniculate  or 
umbellate ; calyx  four  to  six-cleft ; petals 
none ; stamens  definite,  opposite,  the  three 
inner  segments  of  the  calyx  sterile  or  deficient, 
the  three  outer  ones  rarely  abortive ; anthers 
dehiscing  by  recurved  valves ; style  one ; 
stigma  two  or  three-lobed  ; ovary  superior, 
formed  of  three  valvate  carpellary  leaves,  but 
by  abortion  one-celled  ; ovules  one  or  two, 
pendulous ; fruit  baccate  or  drupaceous. 
Found  in  the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres, 
one  straggling  into  Europe,  and  Africa  having 
hut  few.  Genera  forty-six,  known  species  450. 
( Lindley .) 

lau  -rates,  s.  pi.  [Eng.,  &c.  laur(us) ; -ates.] 
Chem. : Salts  of  lauric-acid  (q.v.). 

lau  -re-ate,  * lau'-re-at,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

laureatus  = crowned  with  laurel ; laurea  = 
laurel ; Fr.  lauriat ; Ital.  laureato ; Sp.  & 
Port,  laureado .] 

A.  .-Is  adj. : Crowned  or  decked  with  laurel ; 
•ncircled  with  laurel. 

“ The  crown 

Which  Petrarch’s  laureate  brow  supremely  wore.” 
Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  67. 

B.  As  subst.  : One  who  is  crowned  with 
laurel ; specif.,  a poet-laureate  (q.v.). 

• lau'-re-ate,  v.t.  [Laureate,  a.] 

1.  To  crown  with  laurel. 

* 2.  To  confer  an  honour  upon  in  the  uni. 
xersities  together  with  the  presentation  of  a 
■Wreath  of  laurel. 

" About  the  year  1470,  one  John  Watson,  a student 
in  grammar,  obtained  a concession  to  be  graduated 
and  laureated  in  that  science." — Warton:  Hist,  of 
Poetry,  ii.  129. 

3.  To  confer  the  office  or  dignity  of  poet- 
laureate  on. 

l&u'  -re-ate-ship,  s.  [Eng.  laureate;  - ship .] 

The  office  of  a laureate  ; specif.,  the  office  of 
a poet-laureate. 

• lau-re-a'-tion,  s.  [Laureate,  v .]  The 
act  of  crowning  with  laurel ; specif.,  the  con- 
fering  of  a degree  upon  in  the  universities,  to- 
gether with  a wreath  of  laurel.  [Poet-laure- 
ate.] 

These  scholastic  laureation s however  seem  to  have 
given  rise  to  the  appellation  in  question.”--  Warton  : 
Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  ii.  129. 

Iftur’-el  (aur  as  or),  * laur-ell,  * laur- 
er,  * lor-er,  s.  & a.  [A  corrupt,  of  Hid. 
Eng.  laurer,  from  Fr.  laurier,  from  Lat.  * lau • 
rarius,  from  laurus  = laurel ; Sp.  laurel , lauro  ; 
Ital.  lauro,  alloro  ; Port,  loureiro,  lauro.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1 Ordinary  Language : 

3.  Lit.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

**  Min  herte  and  all  my  limmes  ben  as  grene. 

As  laursr  thurgh  the  yere  is  for  to  sene." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9.3S9. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A crown  of  laurel : hence,  fame,  distinc- 
tion, honour,  renown. 

~Their  temples  wreath’d  with  leaves  that  still  renew  ; 
For  deathless  laurel  is  the  victor’s  due." 

Dry  den  ; Flower  & Leaf,  641. 


(2)  A gold  coin,  struck  by  James  I.  in  1619, 


and  so  called  from  the  king’s  head  being 
crowned  with  laurel 

IL  Botany: 

1.  The  genus  Laurus  (q.v.),  and  specially  the 
Bay,  Laurus  nobilis,  the  Laurus  of  the  Romans 
and  the  Daphne  of  the  Greeks.  Linnaeus  called 
it  nobilis  because  it  was  anciently  reserved  for 
priests,  heroes,  and  sacrifices.  In  its  native 
region— the  south  of  Europe— it  is  thirty, 
forty,  or  even  sixty  feet  high,  but  sends  forth 
so  many  suckers  and  low  shoots  as  to  have  a 
shrubby  appearance.  The  colour  is  deep 
green,  inclining  to  olive ; the  ripe  berries 
dusk,  purple,  or  black.  There  are  glands  on 
the  backs  of  the  leaves,  which  excrete  nectar. 
The  berries,  the  leaves,  and  the  oil  have  a 
fragrant  smell,  an  aromatic  astringent  taste, 
and  narcotic  and  carminative  properties.  Water 
distilled  from  them  contains  prussic  acid. 

2.  Cerasus  Laurocerasus,  called  the  Common 
or  Broad-leaved  Laurel.  It  has  oblong,  lance- 
olate, remotely  serrated  pale-green  evergreen 
leaves ; flowers  in  racemes.  A native  of  Trebi- 
zond,  but  now  abundant  in  Britain.  Its  leaves, 
bark,  and  fruit  are  virulent  poisons. 

3.  The  United  States  have  two  species  of 
cherry  laurel,  Primus  caroliniana  of  the  Southern 
States  and  P.  ilicifolia  of  California.  They  are 
both  small  and  handsome  evergreens.  The 
plants  generally  known  as  laurels  in  the 
United  States,  however,  belong  to  the  genus 
Kalrnia,  consisting  of  evergreen  6hrubs,  with 
red,  white, or  pink  flowers,  generally  incory  mbs. 
The  flowers  are  very  delicate  and  beautiful,  the 
corolla  being  in  the  shape  of  a wide  and  shallow 
bell.  There  are  two  well-known  species,  the 
Common  Laurel  of  the  lowland  woods,  and  the 
Mountain  Laurel,  which  occupies  large  tracts 
in  the  Alleghanies.  It  grows  to  a height  of 
ten  feet,  the  wood  oeing  very  hard.  The  leaves 
are  poisonous  to  many  animals,  and  the  plaut 
has  narcotic  and  dangerous  properties- 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  consisting  or  made 
of  laurel : as,  a laurel  wreath,  a laurel  crown. 

Obvious  compounds  : laurel  - crowned , 
laurel-leaf. 

laurel-bay,  s. 

Bot.  : Laurus  nobilis.  [Laurel.] 

, “ And  round  the  Champion’s  brows  were  bound 
The  crown  that  Druidess  had  wound. 

Of  the  green  laurel-bay." 

Scott : Bridal  of  Triermain,  iiL  39. 

laurel-bound,  a.  Crowned  with  laurel. 

" Their  living  temples  likewise  laurel-bound 

Bp.  Hall:  Satires,  bk.  L,  sat.  L 

laurel-cherry,  s. 

Bot. : Cerasus  Laurocerasus. 

laurel-water,  s.  Water  distilled  from 
the  leaves  of  the  Common  or  Cherry  Laurel, 
Prunus  laurocerasus.  It  contains  the  poison- 
ous principle  of  prussic  acid. 

lau-re'-ll-a,  s.  [Latinized  from  the  English 
word  laurel  (?).] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Atherospermaee®.  Lau- 
relia  sempervirens  is  the  Peruvian  Nutmeg.  It 
is  used  as  a spice  in  Chili  and  Peru.  L.  Nova 
Zealandice  is  150  feet  high.  It  yields  a yel- 
lowish timber,  used  in  New  Zealand  for  boat- 
building. 

lau-rel'-Ie,  a.  [Eng.  laurel;  -ic.]  Derived 
from  or  contained  in  laurel.  . 

laurelic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : An  acid  obtained,  according  to 
Grosourdi,  from  the  berries  of  Laurus  nobilis. 

laur'-elled  (aur  as  or),  a.  [Eng.  laurel; 
•ed.]  ’Crowned  or  decked  with  laurel,  or  a 
laurel  wreath. 

“And  thine  the  wheels  of  triumph 
Which,  with  their  laurelled  train 
Move  slowly  up  the  shouting  streets." 

Macaulay  : Prophecy  of  Capys,  xxL 

lau-ren' -di-a,  s.  [From  a proper  name  Law- 
rence.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Laureneiacesa 


(q.v.).  It  contains  yellowish-greeD,  purple,  or 
pink-coloured  pinnated  seaweeds.  Several  are 
British.  Laurencia  pinnatifida  is  called,  from 
its  pungency,  Pepper  dulse.  L.  obtusa  is  sold 
as  Corsican  Moss.  The  two  occur  both  in  the 
northern  and  southern  hemispheres. 

lau-ren-ji-a'-ige-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  last,- 

renei(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace®.] 

Bot. ; An  order  of  Florideous  Algals,  for- 
merly placed  under  the  order  Ceramiacese, 
and  sub-order  Lomentariese.  It  consists  of 
rose-red  or  purple  seaweeds,  generally  with 
the  frond  cylindrical  or  compressed,  rarely 
flat ; linear  branching  frond ; fructification  con- 
ceptacles  external,  ovate,  witli  a terminal  pore, 
with  pear-shaped  spores ; tetraspores  im- 
mersed in  the  branches,  racemate,  and  finally 
antheridia.  Four  genera  have  British  repre- 
sentatives. 

lau'-rene,  s.  [Eng.  laur(el);  -ene.] 

Chem.  : CuHjj,  laurol.  A liquid  produced 
by  distilling  camphor  with  fused  zinc  chloride 
at  a temperature  not  exceeding  188°.  Its 
sp.  gr.  is  0‘887  at  10°,  and  it  boils  when  pure 
at  187°.  Bromine  gradually  converts  it  into 
tribromolaurene,  CnHisBij,  which  crystal- 
lizes from  boiling  alcohol  in  long  needles, 
melting  at  125°.  When  heated  with  a mixture 
of  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids,  laurene  is  con- 
verted into  a nitro-compound,  which  melts 
at  84°. 

Lau-ren'-tl-an  (t  as  sh),  a.  [From  the 

St.  Lawrence ’river  in  North  America.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  the  river  St.  Lawrence. 

Laurentian-group,  s. 

Geol.  : A vast  series  of  rocks,  30,000  feet  in 
thickness,  and  covering  an  area  of  at  least 

200.000  square  miles  north  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
river.  It  is  lower,  and  consequently  older, 
than  the  Cambrian.  In  consists  of  an  im- 
mense series  of  crystalline  rocks,  gneiss,  mica- 
schist,  quartzite,  and  limestone.  It  is  divided 
into  Upper  and  Lower  Laurentian.  The  Upper, 
more  than  10,000  feet  thick,  consists  of  strati- 
fied crystalline  rocks,  in  which  no  organic 
remains  have  yet  been  found.  It  mainly  con- 
sists of  felspars,  containing  from  about  one  to 
seven  per  cent,  of  soda  and  potash.  Some- 
times they  alone  form  mountain  masses,  at 
others  they  are  associated  with  augite  and 
hypersthene.  They  are  often  granitoid  in 
structure.  The  Lower  Laurentian,  about 

20.000  feet  in  thickness,  is  unconformable 
with  the  Upper.  It  consists  mainly  of  a red- 
dish gneiss,  with  orthoelase  felspar  ; inter- 
stratified  with  thin  homblendie  and  mica- 
ceous schists,  with  beds  of  usually  crystalline 
origin,  and  others  of  plumbago.  The  lime- 
stone may  possibly  be  of  animal,  and  the 
plumbago  of  vegetable  origin,  but  the  only 
known  fossil  is  the  Eozoon  canadense.  [Eo- 
zoon.]  The  Laurentian  volcanic  rocks  of 
Ottawa,  Argenteuil,  &c.,  in  Canada,  consist 
of  fine-grained  dark  greenstone  or  dolerite. 
They  vary  from  a few  feet  to  a hundred  yards 
in  thickness.  They  send  forth  branches,  and 
are  cut  through  by  intrusive  syenite.  Sir 
Roderick  Murchison  and  Dr.  Geikie  were  of 
opinion  that  the  fundamental  gneiss  of  the 
Scottish  Highlands  and  islands  was  of  Lau- 
rentian age,  and  they  constructed  a geological 
map  of  Scotland  ou  this  hypothesis. 

lau'-re-ole,  s.  [Lat.  laureola,  from  laurus  =s 
laurel.]  Spurge-laurel. 

* laur-er,  s.  [Laurel.] 

lau'-res-tine,  s.  [Laurustine.] 

laur'-ic,  a.  (Eng.,  &c.  laur(us);  -ic.]  (Seethe 
compounds.) 

lauric-acid,  s. 

Chem.  ; C^H^O.,  = l O.  Lauro- 

stearic  acid,  pichuric  acid.  A monobasic  acid 
obtained  from  the  fat  of  the  picliurim-beans, 
the  fruit  of  Laurus  nobilis,  butter,  cocoa-nut 
oil,  &c.  It  may  also  be  prepared  syntheti- 
cally by  heating  cetylic-alcohol  with  potash- 
lime  to  a temperature  of  275°  to  280°  It  crys- 
tallizes from  alcohol  in  spear-like  silky  needles, 
which  melt  at43’6°  toa  colourless  oil,  insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  iu  alcohol  and  ether. 
Its  sp.  gr.  is  0'883  at  20°,  and  it  boils  at  225’6* 
under  a pressure  of  100  mm.,  but  is  partially 
decomposed  on  distillation  at  ordinary  pres- 
sure. Laurie  acid  combines  with  bases  t<» 
form  salts,  having  the  general  formula, 
C12H23MO2.  Barium  laurate,  C^I^BaOa, 


bSxl,  potit,  jdM*  eat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 

-clan,  -tlan  - sham,  -tlon,  -elon  =■  shun;  {Ion.  glon  = zbun.  -tloua,  -clous,  -slous  =>  shua.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  - bpl,  d?L 


2862 


latiriferous— 1 a veer 


crystallizes  from  its  aqueous  solution  in 
snow-white  flakes.  The  lead-salt,  C12H23Pb02, 
is  a white  amorphous  powder,  with  a beautiful 
nacreous  lustre.  The  silver-salt,  Ci2H23AgC>2, 
crystallizes  in  slender  microscopic  needles. 
By  distilling  the  calcium-salt,  lauric  acid  is 
resolved  into  laurostearone  and  calcium-car- 
bonate. 

lauric-aldehyde,  s. 

Chem. : Cnll2:1CIIO.  Prepared  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  an  intimate  mixture  of  calcic 
formate  and  calcic  laurate.  It  forms  a bril- 
liant, white,  odourless,  crystalline  mass,  melt- 
ing at  44'5°. 

lauric-ether,  s. 

Chem. : Ci2H2302-C2H5.  Laurate  of  ethyl ; 
is  prepared  by  passing  hydrochloric  acid  gas 
Into  an  alcoholic  solution  of  lauric  acid.  It 
is  a colourless  oil,  possessing  a fruity  odour, 
and  having  a sp.  gr.  of  0'86  at  20°.  ‘it  boils 
at  269°,  with  partial  decomposition. 

* lau  rif  -cr-ous,  a.  [Lat.  laurus  = laurel, 
and  fero  = to  bear,  to  produce.  ] Bearing  or 
producing  laurel. 

Jau'-rm,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  laurius);  -in.] 

Chem. : C22H30O3.  Bayberry  camphor,  a 
crystalline  substance  discovered  by  Bonastre 
in  the  leaves  and  berries  of  the  bay-tree.  It 
has  neither  taste  nor  smell,  is  insoluble  in 
water  and  the  alkalis,  but  very  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  in  ether.  It  cannot  be  distilled 
without  decomposition.  [Bayberry,  l.J 

lau  -rin  61,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  laurin;  -oh] 

Chem. : CjoHijO.  [Camphor.] 

lau  rite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; named  by 
Wohler.] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in 
small  octahedrons  mixed  with  platinum  in 
the  platinum  and  gold  washings  in  Borneo. 
Cleavage  octahedral,  distinct ; hardness  above 
7;  sp.  gr.  6'99;  lustre  metallic,  bright;  colour, 
iron-black  ; powder,  dark-gray  ; brittle.  De- 
crepitates before  the  blow-pipe,  is  infusible, 
and  gives  off  sulphurous  and  then  osmic  acid 
fumes.  Compos.  : a sulphide  of  osmium  and 
ruthenium.  Lately  found  under  similar  con- 
ditions in  Oregon. 

•lau'-rize,  v.t.  [Eng.  laur(el);  -ize.]  To 
orown  with  laurel. 

" Our  humble  notes,  though  little  noted  now, 
Lauriz'd  hereafter." 

Sylvester:  Posthumous  Sonnets , iii. 

iau'-rol,  s.  [Laurene.] 

lau'-rone,  s.  [Eng., &c.  lauriin),  and  (acet)one.] 

Chem.  .*  C2:jll  ifiO  = C^2I  i2:iO  *C]  i II23,  lauro- 
stearone. Obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
laurate  of  calcium.  It  crystallizes  from  al- 
cohol in  shining  plates,  which  melt  at  66°. 
Laurone  is  the  acetone  of  lauric  acid. 

Satvro-ste-ar'  ic,  a.  [Eng.  laurofne),  and 

( stear)ic .]  (See  the  compound.) 

Laurostcaric  acid,  s.  [Laup.ic-acid.] 

tau  rd- ste'-ar-In,  s.  [Eng.  lauro(ne),  and 

(stear)in.] 

Chem. : Ct/d^Of;,  laurate  of  glyceryl.  A 
fatty  body  found  in  the  berries  of  the  sweet 
bay-tree,  I/mrus  nobilis,  in  cocoa-nut  oil,  and 
in  pichurim-beans.  It  crystallizes  in  white 
needles,  having  a silky  lustre,  insoluble  in 
water  and  cold  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  ether.  It 
melts  at  44°,  and  by  dry  distillation  yields 
acrolein. 

Xau-ro-ste'-ar-one,  s.  [Eng.  lauro(ne ),  and 

stearone.]  [L'aurone.] 

litu  rox  yl'  ic,  a.  [Eng.  lawro(l),  and  xylic.] 

(See  the  compound.) 

lauroxylic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  ; C9H10O2  = C6H3j  g^2.  An  acid 
Isomeric  with  xylic  acid,  produced  by  the 
action  of  dilute  nitric  acid  on  laurene.  It  is 
jnsoluble  in  cold,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  acetic  acid.  Its 
barium  salt,  (CuHgC^JsBa  + 4H20,  crystallizes 
in  concentrically-grouped  needles,  very  soluble 
in  water.  The  silver  salt,  CgHgOoAg,  is  a 
white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  hi  boiling 
water. 

Haur'-us,  s.  [Lat.  = the  bay-tree  ( Laurus  no- 
bilis)  (see  defi).  j 


hot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Lau- 
raceae.  The  stamens  are  twelve,  all  fertile. 
The  female  flower  has  the  succulent  fruit 
surrounded  by  the  persistent  base  of  the  calyx. 
The  leaf  has  a single  midrib.  Laurus  nobilis 
is  the  Bay  Laurel,  the  Noble  Laurel.  [Laurel.] 
Various  other  species,  formerly  placed  under 
Laurus,  have  now  been  removed  to  the  genera 
Cinnamomum,  Campliora,  Sassafras,  &c.  (q.v.). 

iaur  -us-ti'-nus,  laur'-cs-  tine  (laur  as 
lor),  s.  [Lat.  laurus  = the  laurel,  and  tinus 
— the  laurustiuus.] 

Bot. : Viburnum  Tinus,  a shrub  with  pinkish 
white  flowers,  and  dark-blue  berries,  oblong 
permanent  leaves,  hairy  beneath,  flowering  in 
winter.  It  is  a native  of  Southern  Europe, 
woods  of  it  occurring  in  Corsica.  It  is  culti- 
vated in  England. 

laut'-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Frenzel  after  the 
place  where  found  ; - ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  found  in  small  brilliant, 
short  prismatic  crystals  belonging  to  the 
orthorombic  system  of  crystallization ; also 
massive,  compact,  columnar,  radiated,  and 
granular.  Hardness,  3 to  3*5 ; sp.  gr.,  4’96  ; 
lustre  metallic  ; colour  iron-black.  Formula 
reduced  from  three  analyses,  Cu,  As,  S,  in 
which  part  of  the  Cu  is  replaced  by  Ag. 
Found  at  Lauta,  Marienberg,  Saxony. 

* lau-ti'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  lautitia  — splendour, 
magnificence.]  Costly. 

“ Meet  ami  tire  on  such  lautitious  meat.” 

Herrick:  Hesperides. 

* lau'-tu,  s.  [Peruv.  llautu .]  A band  of  cotton, 
twisted  and  worn  on  the  head  of  the  Inca  of 
Peru,  as  a badge  of  royalty. 

la'-va,  s.  [Ital.  = a torrent  of  rain  overflowing 
the  streets  ; from  Ital.  lavare ; Lat.  lavo  = to 
wash;  Sp.  lava;  Ft.  lave.  ( Malm.) ] 

Petrol.  & Geol. : A term  used  vaguely  of  all 
molten  matter  existing  within  or  flowing  in 
streams  from  volcanic  vents,  but  more  specifi- 
cally confined  to  the  latter,  the  former  being 
called  trap.  The  lower  part  of  it,  which  has 
consolidated  slowly  and  under  pressure,  tends 
to  be  of  stony  consistency,  whilst  the  upper 
is  scoriaceous.  If,  however,  the  lava  flow  came 
first  and  became  scoriaceous,  it  remains  so, 
even  if  stony  material  be  piled  above  it.  The 
more  compact  lavas  are  often  porphyritic, 
and  contain  crystals.  So  do  the  scoriaceous 
kinds,  the  crystals  having  been  derived  from 
older  rocks  and  remained  infusible  when  the 
original  matrix  in  which  they  had  been  im- 
bedded was  melted.  Lavas  vary  greatly  in 
composition.  Some  are  trachytic,  as  in  the 
Peak  of  Tenerifie ; many  are  basaltic,  as  in 
Vesuvius  and  Auvergne  ; others  andesitic,  as 
in  the  volcanos  of  Chili.  Some  of  the  most 
modern  in  Vesuvius  consist  of  green  augite, 
and  many  of  those  of  Etna  of  augite  and 
Labrador  felspar.  ( Lyell : Student's  Elem.  of 
Geology,  pp.  491,  492.)  Rutley  says  that  the 
lavas  of  Etna  are  for  the  most  part  plagioclase 
basalts  rich  in  olivine  ; those  of  Vesuvius  are 
leucite  sanidine  lavas.  [Leucite,  Sanidine.] 
lava-flow,  s.  A sheet  of  lava  which  has 
flowed  forth  from  some  more  or  less  adjacent 
volcanic  vent.  If  it  is  subsequently  covered  by 
sedimentary  strata,  alteration  by  igneous 
action. is  seen  only  on  the  stratum  below, 
whereas,  in  the  case  of  intrusive  sheets,  the 
rocks  both  above  and  below  the  sheet  are 
altered. 

lava-like,  a.  Resembling  uva  in  any  of 

its  characteristics. 

* lavacre,  s.  [Lat.  lavacrum , from  lavo  = to 
wash.]  A font,  a washing. 

“To  the  end  that  we  shoulde  not  thynke  to  bee 
sufficient,  that  all  our  synnes  haue  beeu  forgeuen  vs 
through  the  lauacre  of  baptisme.”—  Udal : Luke  iv. 

*la-vahger,  s.  [Fr.]  A great  fall  of  snow 
from  mountains  ; an  avalanche. 

“ As  falls 

The  loosed  lavangc  from  its  aerial  station, 

Down,  down  it  rolled." 

Wiffen  : Jerusalem  Delivered,  c.  xi.,  st  88. 

lav'-a-ret,  s.  [Fr.] 

Jchthy. : Coregonus,  or  Thymallus  Invar  el,  a 
fish  of  the  salmon  family,  found  iu  European 
lakes,  though  not  in  Britain. 

la-va-ter'-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  two  Lava- 
ters*,  celebrated  physicians  and  naturalists  of 
Zurich.] 

Bot.  : Tree  Mallow,  a genus  of  Malvaceae, 
tribe  Malvete.  It  consists  of  tall,  hairy  herbs 


or  shrubs  with  angled  or  lobed  leaves,  ax*;dary 
flowers,  with  a five-cleft  calyx,  and  a trifld 
involucel,  a long  stamiual  column,  a«d  many- 
celled  ovary,  each  cell  with  one  ovule.  Eighteen 
species  are  known.  Lavatera  arb-rrea,  the  Tree 
Mallow,  has  large  purple  glossy  flowers,  three 
to  six  feet  high,  and  grows  an  rocks  by  the 
seaside. 

la-vat'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  lava ; t connective  ; Eng. 
*adj.  sufl.  -ic.]  Consisting  of  or  resembling 
lava  ; lavic. 

* la  va'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lavatio,  from  lavo  — to 
wash.]  The  act  of  washing. 

“Such  filthy  stuff  was  by  loose  lewd  varlets  Bung  be- 
fore the  chariot  on  the  solemn  day  of  her  lavution.”— 
Haketvill : Apologie,  bk.  iv.,  eh.  i.,  5 7. 

lav'-a-tor-y,  * lav-a^tor-ye,  s.  & a.  [Lat. 

lavdtorium  = a lavatory,  neut.  sing,  of  lava* 
tor ius  = pertaining  to  washing  or  a washer; 
lavo  = to  wash  ; Fr.  lavatoire ; Ital.  lavatojo ; 
Sp.  lavatorio.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  A room  or  place  for  washing. 

* 2.  The  act  of  washing  ; lavation. 

“He  made  dukes  and  earls  to  serve  him  of  wine, 
with  a say  taken,  and  to  hold  the  bason  at  the  lata- 
tory." — Baker  : Henry  VIII.  (an.  1518). 

* 3.  A vessel  for  washing  in  ; a basin,  a 
laver. 

“And  in  the  foure  corners  were  undersetters  under 
the  lavatorye."— 3 Kings  vii.  (1561.) 

* 4.  A wash  or  lotion  for  a diseased  part. 

“Lavatories,  to  was1'  the  temples,  hands,  wrists,  and 

Jugulars,  do  potently  profligate,  and  keep  off  the 
venom."— Harvey  : On  Consumption. 

II.  Mining  ; A place  where  gold  is  obtained 
by  washing. 

* B.  As  ac/j. : Washing  ; cleansing  by  wash- 
ing. 

* lav'-a-ture,  s.  [Lat.  lavaturus,  fut.  par.  of 
lavo  = to ’wash.]  A wash,  a lotion. 

lave,  laive,  s.  [A.S.  laf  = a remainder,  a 
residue.]  The  rest ; what  is  left ; the  residue, 
the  remainder. 

“ Trouts,  grilses,  and  salmon,  and  a’  the  lave  o’t.”— 

Scott : Hob  Hoy,  ch.  vi 

t lave  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  laver,  from  Lat.  lavo 

= to  wash.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  wash,  to  bathe. 

“And  laveth  hem  in  the  laveudrie.* 

Piers  Ploughman,  p.  28L 

2.  To  flow  up  against,  to  wash  against,  as 

the  sea. 

“ Oh  I are  they  yet  in  time  to  save  ? 

His  feet  the  foremost  breakers  lave.'* 

Byron  : Bride  qf  A bydot,  iL  24 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  wash  one’s  self,  to  bathe. 

“ Dissolute  man, 

Lave  in  it,  drink  of  it. 

Then,  if  you  can.”  Hood  : Bridge  of  Sight. 

2.  To  wash,  as  the  sea  or  the  beach  or  on 
rocks. 

“ There,  through  the  summer  day, 

Cooi  streams  are  laving f ' 

Scott : Marmion,  lit  10. 

"lave  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Perhaps 
connected  with  lade.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  lade  or  bale  out,  as  water ; to  throw 
eut  water. 

"A  fourth,  with  labour,  laves 
The  intruding  seas,  and  waves  ejects  on  waves." 

Dryden:  Ovid;  Metamorphoses  V. 

2.  To  pour. 

3.  To  draw,  to  derive. 

" [Orpheus]  songe  in  wepeinge,  all  that  ever  he  had 
received  and  laved  out  of  the  noble  welles  of  his  mo- 
ther Ualiope  the  goddesse."— Chaucer  : Boecius,  bk.  iii, 

B.  Intrans. : To  flow. 

* lave  (3),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful  ; probably 
connected  with  Lap  (q.v.).]  To  hang  down 
loosely  ; to  flap. 

“ His  ears  bang  laving  like  a new  lugg'd  swine.” 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  ok.  iv.,  sat.  L 

* lave  eared,  a.  Having  ears  hanging 

loosely  down. 

* la-veer',  *la-ver,  v.i.  & t.  [Dut.  laveren J 

A.  Intrans.  : To  tack ; to  change  one's 
course  or  direction. 

“ But  those  that  ’gainst  stiff  gales  laveering  go, 
Must  be  at  onco  resolved,  and  skilful  too." 

Dryden  : Astrea  l ted  a x,  65. 

B.  Trans. : To  turn  in  a different  direction. 

“ (He)  like  the  famed  ship  of  Trever, 

Did  uu  the  shore  himself  laver." 

Lovelace  : Lucasta,  pt.  li. 


Ate,  fat.  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p<St^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  fiiU  ; try,  Syrian,  sa,  ee  — e ; ey  — a.  qu  — itw. 


lavement— law 


2863 


* lave  ment,  s.  [Eng.  lave;  -ment.] 

1.  Tlit  act  of  washing  or  laving  ; a bath. 

2.  A clyster. 

•laV-en-der  (1),  s.  [0.  Fr.  lavandUre.] 
[Launder,  s.j  A washerwoman,  a laundress, 
a launder. 

“ Envie  is  lavender  of  the  court  alwaie.” 

Chaucer:  Ltgende  of  Good  Women.  (Prol.) 

lav'-en-der  (2),  s.  & a,  [Fr.  lavande, from  Ital. 
lavanda  = lavender  ; Sp.  lavandula ; Ital.  la - 
ventola;  Low  Lat.  lavendula;  Ital.  lavanda  = 
a washing,  from  Lat.  lavandus , ger.  of  lavo  = 
to  wash  ; so  called  from  its  being  laid  up  with 
newly-washed  linen.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

“Here's  flowers  for  you ; 

'Rot  lavender,  mints,  savory,  marjoram. " 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  8. 

2.  A pale  bluish-gray  colour. 

II.  Bot.  : Lavandula  vera,  a menthoid  plant 
with  hoary  leaves  and  grayish-blue  flowers  ; 
wild  in  the  south  of  Europe  and  in  Western 
Africa.  In  more  northern  regions  it  is  gener- 
ally cultivated  in  gardens,  for  its  delightful 
fragrance,  and  for  the  sake  of  the  fragrant, 
volatile  oil  combined  with  a bitter  principle, 
contained  in  the  flowers, aud  used  in  perfumery. 
Medicinally  they  are  carminatives,  stimulants, 
Ionics,  and  sternutatories.  French  Lavender 
"Is  Lavandula  Spica,  brought  from  the  south 
of  Europe  to  England  before  1558.  The  name 
French  Lavender  is  sometimes  given  also  to 
Lavemlria  Stoechas,  which  is  neither  as  fragrant 
as  the  true  lavender,  nor  used  medicinally 
In  Europe.  But  the  Hindoo  doctors  prescribe 
it  in  chest  diseases,  and  those  of  Arabia  as  an 
anti-spasmodic.  Dr.  Dymock  says  that  it  is  a 
resolvent,  deobstruent,  and  carmiuative.  It 
fields  Oil  of  Spike,  used  by  painters  on  porce- 
lain, and  to  make  varnishes  for  artists.  Sea 
lavender  is  the  genus  Statice. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  a pale,  bluish-gray  colour, 
like  lavender. 

If  (1)  Oil  of  Lavender:  An  oil  obtained  by 
distillation  from  the  True  Lavender.  It  is 
vised  in  the  preparation  of  Eau  de  Cologne,  and 
Is  sometimes  prescribed  in  hysterical  and 
nervous  headache. 

(2)  Spirits  of  Lavender : 

Chem.  <6  Pharm. : A preparation  consisting 
®f  oil  of  lavender  one  fluid  ounce,  and  rectified 
spirits  forty-nine  fluid  ounces.  It  is  used  in 
"hysteria. 

(3)  Tincture  of  Lavender  ; Compound  Tincture 
of  Lavender : 

Pharm. : A carminative  and  anti-spasmodic 
Vised  in  hysteria,  hypochrondriasis,  &c.,  and 
la  the  colouring  matter  in  Liquor  arsenicalis. 

(4)  To  lay  in  lavender : To  lay  up  or  put 
aside  carefully,  as  linen  with  sprigs  of  laven- 
der ; to  pawn,  to  pledge. 

lavender-cotton,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Santolina.  The  Common 
lavender  Cotton  is  Santolina  Chamcecyparissus, 
a plant  often  seen  in  gardens.  It  has  a hoary 
pubescence  and  yellow  chamomile-like  heads 
«f  flowers. 

lavender-thrift,  s. 

Bot. : Statice  Limonium. 

lavender-water,  s.  A liquid  perfume, 
consisting  of  essential  oil  of  lavender,  amber- 
gris, and  spirits  of  wine. 

m l&v'-en-der,  v.t.  [Lavender,  s.]  To  per- 
fume with  lavender. 

“ The  solemn  clerk  goes  lavender'd  and  shorn." 

Hood  : Two  Peacocks  of  Bedfont. 

Ja-ven'-du-la,  s.  [From  Lat.  lavo  = to  wash, 
"from  the  use  made  of  its  distilled  water.] 

Bot.  : Lavender.  A genus  of  Labiate,  family 
Nepetidae.  [Lavender.] 

l»-ven'-du-lane,  la-ven'-du-late,  s.  [Lat. 

‘lavendula  = lavender.  Named  "by  Breithaupt.] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral  with  a greasy 
lustre.  Hardness,  2’5  to  3 ; sp.  gr.  3’014  ; 
colour,  lavender-blue ; streak,  paler ; translu- 
cent ; fracture,  conchoidal.  Contains  arsenic 
and  the  oxides  of  cobalt,  nickel,  and  copper. 
Occurs  at  Annaberg,  Saxony.  Dana  makes  it 
a sub-species  of  Erythrite  (q.v.). 

la-ven'-du-late,  s.  [Lavendulane.] 

lav  -er  (1),  * lav' -our,  s.  [Fr.  lavoir}  from 
laver  = to  wash.] 


L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A vessel  in  which  to  wash  ; a basin. 

“ Borne  upon  three  uneasy  leopards*  heads 
A laver  broad  and  shallow." 

Browning  : Sordello.  iv. 

* 2.  One  who  washes  or  laves. 

II.  Jew.  Antiq.  : A brazen  vessel,  containing 
water  for  the  priests  to  wash  their  hands  aud 
feet  when  they  offered  sacrifices.  It  rested 
on  a basis,  or  foot,  and  stood  between  the  altar 
and  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  (Exod.  xxx. 
17-21).  In  place  of  the  old  laver  there  were, 
in  Solomon’s  Temple,  a molten  sea,  with  ten 
bronze  lavers,  five  on  the  north  and  five  on 
the  south  of  the  court  of  the  priests  (1  Kings 
vii.  23-40). 

laV-er  (2),  s.  [Lat.  lavo  = to  wash.] 

Bot. : Porphyra  laciniata  and  P.  vulgaris — 
two  confervoid  algals.  They  are  eaten  as  a 
luxury. 

T Green  laver  is  Viva  latissima.  It  is  eat- 
able, but  not  so  prized  as  the  Porphyras.  An- 
other species  is  the  Turkey  Feather  Laver 
( Padina  pavonia). 

“ A casket  of  laver  la  the  only  other  arrival  I have 
had.  Cuthbert  is  the  only  one  who  will  partake  it 
with  me."— Southey  : Letters,  iv.  49  (1827). 

laver-bread,  s.  A sort  of  bread  made 
from  the  Green  Laver.  [Laver  (2)  U.] 

laver-wort,  s. 

Bot. : The  same  as  Laver  (2). 

lav'-er-ock,  s.  [A.S.  lawerce,  luuerce,  laverce, 
laferce.]  A lark  (q.v.).  (Scotch.) 

“ The  hares  were  hirplln’  down  the  furrs, 

The  lav’rocks  they  were  chantin’.’’ 

Burns : Holy  Fair. 

Ia'-vic,  a.  [Eng.  lav(a)  ; adj.  stiff,  -to.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of  lava  ; lavatie. 

lav  ish,  * lav  es,  * lav-ishe,  a.  & s.  [A 

word  of  doubtful  etym.  ; connected  by  Skeat 
with  the  Mid.  Eug.  verb  lave  = to  pour  out.] 
[Lave  (2),  v.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Spending  with  profusion  ; profuse,  free, 
indiscreetly  liberal. 

“ There  lavish  Nature,  In  her  best  attire, 

Powres  forth  sweete  odors.” 

Spenser  : Muiopotmos,  163. 

2.  Making  use  of  to  excess  ; too  free  with. 

" In  al  other  thing  so  light  and  laves  [are  theyj  of 
their  tonge. Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p.  250. 

3.  Wasteful,  prodigal,  spendthrift. 

4.  Wild,  unrestrained. 

“ Bellona’s  bridegroom,  lapt  in  proof. 

Confronted  him,  curbing  his  lavish  spirit." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  L 2. 

5.  Expended  profusely  or  in  waste ; super- 
abundant, excessive,  superfluous. 

“ Not  all  the  lavish  odours  of  the  place 
Offered  in  incense  can  procure  his  pardon. 

Or  mitigate  his  doom.’  Blair:  The  Grave. 

* B.  As  subst.  : Expenditure. 

“ Such  lavish  will  I make  of  Turkish  blood." 

Marlowe:  2 Tamburlaine,  L 8. 

laV-ish,  *lav-yshe,  v.t.  [Lavish,  a.) 

1.  To  expend  or  bestow  profusely ; to  be 
excessively  free  or  liberal  with. 

“ Even  aldermen  laugh,  and  revenge  on  him  the 
ridicule  which  was  lavished  on  their  forefathers.” — 
Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

2.  To  squander,  to  waste ; to  expend  with- 
out necessity  or  advantage. 

44  The  magistrate  upon  theatricall  games,  jesters, 
wrestlers,  sword-players,  and  such  kiude  of  men, 
lavishes  out  his  whole  patrimony.” — Hakewill : Apolo - 
gie,  bk.  iv.,  § 3. 

laV-lsh-er,  s.  [Eng.  lavish;  -er.]  One  who 
lavishes  or  spends  profusely  or  without  ne- 
cessity ; a squanderer,  a prodigal. 

“ Tertullian  very  tmly  observeth  : God  is  not  a 
lavisher,  but  a dispenser  of  his  blessings.” — Fotherby  : 
Atheomania,  p.  189. 

IaV-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lavish,  a. ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a lavish  manner  or  degree  ; profusely, 
to  excess,  prodigally. 

4‘  And  the  much  blood  he  lavishly  had  shed, 

A desolation  on  the  land  to  bring.” 

Drayton  : Barons'  Wars,  bk.  v. 
*2.  Arbitrarily,  licentiously,  freely. 

44  And  some  about  him  have  too  laidshlv, 

Wrested  his  meaning  and  authority.’ 

Shakesp  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  2. 

* laV-  ish  - ment,  s.  [Eng.  lavish;  -ment.] 
The  act  or  state  of  being  lavish  ; profuse  or 
wasteful  expenditure  ; prodigality. 

44  Ah,  happy  realm  the  while 
That  by  no  officer’s  lewd  lavishment. 

With  greedy  lust  and  wrong,  consumed  art." 

P.  Fletcher  : Purple  Island,  vi. 


lav'-Ish-ness,  *lav-es-nes,s.  [Eng. lavish; 
-»ess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lavish; 
prodigality, lavishment ; excessive  use. 

“ First  got  with  guile,  and  then  preserved  with  dread. 
And  alter  spent  with  pride  and  lavishness." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  vii.  12. 

* la- volt',  'la-vol-ta,  s.  [Ital.  la  volta  = 
tile  turn.)  An  old  Italian  dance,  much  prac- 
tised in  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  It 
seems  to  have  been  the  precursor  of  the  modem 
waltz,  as  it  is  thus  described  by  Sir  John 
Davies,  in  the  Orchestra  (1622)  : — 

44  Yet  there  is  one  the  most  delightful  kind — 

A lofty  jumping  or  a leaping  round, 

Where  arm  in  arm  two  dancers  are  entwined. 

And  whirl  themselves  with  strict  embracementa 
bound. 

And  still  their  feet  an  anapaest  do  sound, 

An  anapaest  is  all  their  music's  soug, 

Whose  first  two  feet  are  short,  the  third  iB  long." 

* la-vol  -ta,  v.i.  [La volt,  s.J 

“ How  he  sallies  and  lavoltas.” — Nashe  : Lenten  Stuffe, 

* la-vol'-ta-teer,  s.  [Eng.  lavolta;  t con. 
nective  ; suff.  -eer.]  One  who  dances  the  la- 
volta ; a dancer. 

* lav-our,  s.  [Laver  (1),  s.] 

law  (1),  * lawe,  s.  [A.S.  lagu ; cogn.  with  O. 
Sax.  lag  (pi.  lagu)  = a statute  ; Icel.  log  = a 
law ; Sw.  lag;  Dan.  lot);  cf.  also  Lat.  lex  (genit. 
legis);  Fr.  loi.  The  original  meaning  is  that 
whicli  lies  or  is  laid  down  or  fixed,  from  the 
same  root  as  A.S.  licgan ; Eng.  lie.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A rule  of  conduct  laid  down  by  compe- 
tent authority ; a decree,  an  order ; au  edict 
of  a governor  or  government. 

" The  habit  of  breaking  even  an  unreasonable  law 
tends  to  make  men  altogether  lawless.’’— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Collectively,  the  rules  established  in  a 
community  or  state  for  the  guidance  and  con- 
trol of  the  inhabitants ; a rule  of  civil  conduct 
prescribed  by  the  supreme  power  in  a state, 
commanding  what  is  right,  and  prohibiting 
what  is  wrong. 

“ For  this  purpose  every  law  may  be  said  to  consist 
of  several  parts  : one  declaratory  ; whereby  the  right, 
to  be  observed,  and  the  wrongs  to  be  eschewed,  are 
clearly  defined  aud  laid  down ; another,  directory  ; 
whereby  the  subject  is  instructed  and  enjoined  to 
observe  these  rights,  and  to  abstain  from  the  commis- 
sion of  those  wrongs  ; a third,  remedial : whereby  a 
method  is  pointed  out  to  recover  a man’s  private  rights, 
or  redress  his  private  wrongs  ; to  which  may  be  added 
a fourth,  usually  termed  the  sanction,  or  vindicatory 
branch  of  the  law;  whereby  it  is  signified  what  evil 
or  penalty  shall  be  incurred  by  such  as  commit  au£ 
public  wrongs,  and  transgress  or  neglect  their  duty. 
— Blackstone:  Comment.  (Introd.) 

II  Wharton  thus  classifies  the  different  kinds 
of  law : 1.  Between  God  and  man  : (1)  Natural ; 
(2)  Revealed.  2.  Between  man  and  man  : 
(1)  National  or  Municipal ; (2)  InternationaL 
He  subdivides  the  former  into  (a)  Constitu- 
tional ; (6)  Canon  or  Ecclesiastical ; (c)  Com- 
mon Law  (distinguishing  Public  or  Criminal 
from  Private  or  Civil) ; aud  (d)  Equity. 

3.  Right,  justice. 

" I shall  have  law  in  Ephesus.’’ 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  iv.  L 

4.  The  whole  body  of  legal  enactments,  and 
the  writings  and  treatises  appertaining  to  or 
treating  of  them  ; jurisprudence  ; the  study 
of  law  : as,  To  study  law. 

5.  The  reference  of  a dispute  to  judicial  de- 
cision ; judicial  process ; litigation. 

*'  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that 
before  the  unbelievers."— 1 Cor.  vi.  6. 

6.  (PI.) : The  rules,  regulations,  or  principles 
by  which  any  proceeding  is  regulated  : as, 
the  laws  of  horse-racing,  the  laws  of  versifi- 
cation, &c. 

7.  The  nature,  method,  or  sequence  by 
which  certain  phenomena  or  effects  follow  cer- 
tain conditions  or  causes : as,  the  law  of 
gravitation  ; the  uniform  methods  or  relations 
according  to  which  material  and  mental  forces 
act  in  producing  effects,  or  are  manifested  in 
phenomena ; a theoretical  principle  deduced 
from  practice,  experience,  or  observation. 

“ These  faculties  and  principles  are  the  general  law$ 
of  our  constitution.” — Stewart : Human  Mind,  pt.  i. 
(Introd.). 

8.  Any  force,  tendency,  propensity,  or  in- 
stinct, whether  natural  or  acquired. 

44  The  fundamental  law  of  nature  being  the  preser- 
vation of  mankind,  no  human  sanction  can  be  good,  or 
valid  against  it  ."—Locke:  Civil  Government,  Dk.  ii., 
ch.  xi.,  p.  135. 

9.  A start  or  an  allowance  of  time. 

44  A stag  was  uncarted,  and  ...  he  was  allowed  con- 
siderably more  than  the  usual  amount  of  law."— Field, 
Dec.  6,  1884. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Math. : An  order  of  sequence.  In  mathe* 


boil,  h6$;  poxit,  Jdxfrl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -(ion,  -glon  — zhun. . -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  - shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d^l. 


2864 


law— lawn 


matics,  the  term  law  is  oftentimes  used  as 
nearly  synonymous  with  rule ; there  is  this 
distinction,  however : the  term  law  is  more 
general  than  the  term  rule.  The  law  of  a 
series  is  the  order  of  succession  of  the  terms, 
and  explains  the  relation  between  each  and 
the  preceding  ones.  A rule,  assuming  the 
facts  expressed  by  the  law,  lays  down  the 
necessary  directions  for  finding  each  term  of 
the  series. 

2.  Scripture : 

(1)  Any  command  (Lev.  vi.  9,  14,  xii.  7, 
xiv.  2,  &c.).»  The  law  pre-eminently  so  called 
is  the  Mosaic  law.  [Mosaic  law.] 

“ For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses,  but  grace  and 
truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ-"— John  1 17. 

(2)  The  Pentateuch,  as  embodying  the  law, 
or  as  many  boohs  as  were  not,  technically 
viewed,  prophetical. 

"tAfter  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the  prophets.”— 
^ctsxiii.  IS. 

(3)  An  impulse ; a constraining  principle  of 
action. 

But  I see  another  law  in  my  members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind." — Romans  vii.  28. 

H For  the  various  branches  of  law,  see  under 
Canon,  Civil,  Commercial,  Common,  Crimi- 
nal, Ecclesiastical,  International,  Mar- 
tial, Maritime,  Moral,  Mosaic,  Municipal, 
'Positive,  Statute. 

If  Obvious  compounds  : Law -contemning 
{Scott),  law-obeying  (Goldsmith),  iic. 

If  (1)  Bode’s  law : 

Astron. : An  approximate  expression  of  the 
relative  distances  of  the  planets  from  the  sun  : 
Mercury.  Venus.  Earth.  Mars.  Asteroids. 
Approximate 1 4 ...  4 ...  4 ...  4 _ 4 

Instances  jo  ...  3 ...  6 12  M 24 

4 7 10  16  28 

Real  Distances  3*9  7-3  10  15  2 27*4 

Jupiter.  Saturn.  Uranus.  Neptune. 
Approximate  ) 4 ..  4 M 4 H.  4 

Distances  J 48  ...  96  -.  192  ...  384 

52  100  196  388 

Beal  Distances  52  95‘4  102  800 

(2)  Boyles  law , Mariotte' s law:  The  law  of 
the  compressibility  of  gases.  The  tempera- 
ture remaining  the  same,  the  volume  of  a 
given  quantity  of  gas  is  inversely  as  the  pres- 
sure which  it  bears.  This  was  discovered  in- 
dependently by  Boyle  and  by  Mariotte.  In 
Britain  it  is  called  Boyle’s  law  ; on  the  con- 
tinent and  in  America,  Mariotte’s  law. 

(3)  Gresham's  law : [Gresham]. 

(4)  Grimm's  law  : [Grimm]. 

(5)  Kepler's  laws : [Kepler]. 

(6)  Law  of  the  land:  The  general,  public,  or 
common  law  of  a country. 

(7)  Laws  of  motion:  [Motion]. 

(8)  Mariotte' 8 law  : [Boyle's  law], 

(9)  Pascal's  law:  [Hydrostatics]. 

(10)  Wager  of  law : [Wager]. 

law-aBiding,  a.  Observing  the  law; 
obedient  to  the  law. 

law-bimding,  s. 

Bookbind.  : A plain  style  of  binding  in 
leather  of  the  natural  tan-colour  ; calf  or 
Sheep. 

law-book,  s.  A treatise  on  law  ; a book 

containing  statutes. 

law-breach,  a.  A breach  or  violation  of 
the  law. 

law-breaker,  s.  One  who  breaks  or 

Violates  the  law. 

law-burrows,  s.  pi 

Scots  Law  : A writ  or  document  in  the  name 
of  the  sovereign  commanding  a person  to  give 
security  against  ottering  violence  to  another. 
It  corresponds  to  the  English  binding  over  to 
keep  the  peace  towards  any  person. 

law-calf,  8,  The  same  as  Law-binding 
(q.v.). 

" That  under .done-pie-crust-coloured  cover,  which  is 
technically  known  a.  law-cat/."— Dickens  : Pickwick, 
ch.  xxxi  v. 

* law-daughter,  s.  A daughter-in-law. 

* Hecuba  . • • with  an  hundred  law-daughters ." 

Btunyhurst : Virgil;  sRncia  U.  6S6. 

* law-day, «. 

1.  A day  on  which  the  courts  sit ; a day  of 
Open  court. 

2.  A leet  or  sheriff’s  court. 

” Keep  leetS  and  law-days 

Shakesp. ; Othello,  ill.  8. 


* law-father,  s.  A father-in-law. 

” Thus  he  law-father  helping." 

Slanyhurst : Virgil ; -Rneid  ii.  354. 

law-French,  s.  The  old  Norman-French 
dialect  used  in  all  legal  documents  and  judi- 
cial proceedings,  from  the  time  of  William  the 
Conqueror  till  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  and 
still  kept  up  in  certain  formal  state  proceed- 
ings, as  in  the  giving  of  assent  by  the  sove- 
reign to  a hill  which  has  passed  both  houses 
of  Parliament. 

law-language,  s.  The  language  or  ex- 
pressions used  iu  law  and  legal  documents. 

law-Latin,  s.  The  debased  or  corrupt 
Latin  used  iu  law  and  legal  documents. 

“That  questions  afl’ecting  the  highest  interests  of 
the  commonwealth  were  not  to  be  decided  by  verbal 
cavils  and  by  scraps  of  Law  French  and  Law  Latin." — 
Macaulay : List.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

law-list,  s.  A published  list  of  all  per- 
sons connected  with  the  profession  of  the  law, 
as  judges,  barristers,  conveyancers,  solicitors, 
attorneys,  &c. 

* law-lore,  s.  Learning  or  knowledge  in 

respect  of  law  and  legal  history. 

law-maker,  s.  One  who  makes  or  or- 
dains laws  ; a legislator,  a lawgiver. 

“ Their  judgments,  that  the  church  of  Christ  should 
admit  no  law-makers  but  the  evangelists."— Looker: 
Eccles.  Polity. 

law-making,  s.  The  enacting  or  or- 
daining of  laws ; legislation. 

law-merchant,  s.  The  same  as  Com- 
mercial-law (q.v.). 

* law-monger,  s.  A low  practitioner  of 

law  ; a pettifogger. 

•'  Though  their  catering  law-monger  be  bold  to  call 
it  wicked.”— Milton:  C'ulasterion. 

law-officer,  s.  An  officer  invested  with 
legal  authority ; specif.,  applied  to  the  Attor- 
ney-General and  Solicitor-General,  who  are 
the  law-officers  of  the  Crown. 

* law  puddering,  s.  Meddling  or  in- 
terfering iu  the  law. 

"Declaring  his  capacity  nothing  re&ned  since  hie 
law-puddering." — Milton  : Colasterion. 

law-stationer,  s.  A stationer  who  deals 
in  articles  .used  by  lawyers,  as  parchment, 
tape,  brief-paper,  &c. ; also  one  who  takes  in 
drafts  or  documents  to  be  fairly  copied  or  en- 
grossed. 

law-writer,  s.  A person  employed  by  a 
law-stationer  to  copy  or  engross  briefs,  deeds, 
&c.  ; an  engrosser. 

* law  (2),  «.  [A.S.  hlccw,  hlav;.]  A hillock,  a 
mound,  a hill. 

law,  law§,  inter],  [A  corrupt,  of  lord /]  An 
exclamation  of  surprise  or  wonder. 

* law,  * lawe,  v.t.  [Law  (1),  s.,  because  the 

operation  was  performed  in  order  to  conform 
to  the  forest  laws  for  the  protection  of  the 
king’s  game.)  To  cut  off  the  balls  and  claws 
of  a dog’s  forefeet ; to  expeditate  ; to  mutilate 
the  feet  of. 

“He  whose  dogge  is  not  lowed  anil  go  founde,  sbal 
he  amerced,  and  shall  pay  for  the  same  iiis.” — llastall  : 
Collect,  of  Statutes,  to.  186  (Charta  de  Foresta). 

* law,  * lawe,  a.  [Low.] 

* law'-er,  s.  [Eng.  law;  -er.)  A lawyer. 

“ Couetouse  lawers,  that  Gods  worde  spyghtfully 
hates." — Bale  : Thre  Lawes.  (1610.) 

law'-ful,  * lawe-ful,  * lcc-ful,  a.  [Eng. 

law; 

1.  Agreeable  or  conformable  to  law  ; allowed 
by  the  law  ; legitimate  ; unobjectionable  from 
a legal  point  of  view  ; legal. 

“A  warrior  seizing  lawful  prize  of  war ."—Macaulay  : 
List.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Supported  by  the  law;  constituted  by 
law ; rightful. 

“Judged  by  a Jury  of  twelve  lawful  men ."—Hobbes! 
Lise,  on  Laws,  p.  99. 

* 3.  Just,  well-founded. 

“ Thy  just  and  lawful  aid.’’— Shakesp.  : 8 Henry  VI, 
ill.  3. 

* 4.  Righteous,  loyal,  faithful. 

“To  use  my  lawful  sword.* 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  v.  6. 

lawful-days,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law ; Ordinary  days,  as  opposed  to 
Sundays  or  to  Fast-days  appointed  or  sanc- 
tioned by  the  Government. 

law'-ful-ly,  * law  ful  liche,  adv.  [Eng. 
lawful ; - ly .]  Iu  a lawful  manner ; according 


to  law ; legally,  legitimately ; agreeably  to 
law ; without  breach  of  the  law. 

“ It  would  he  absurd  to  say  that  a danger  which  may 
be  lawfully  averted  by  war  cannot  lawfully  be  averted 
by  peaceable  means. "—Macaulay  : List.  Eng.  ck.  xxiv. 

law'-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lawful ; •ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lav  ful  or  conformable 
to  law ; legality. 

“This  [judicial  trial  of  right]  yet  renin  ins  in  noma 
cases  as  a divine  lot  of  batile.  though  controverted  i-y 
divines,  touching  the  lavfulnes  of  it  — Bacon  : Charge 
against  Duels. 

law'-giv-er,  * lawe-gev-er,  s.  [Eng.  law, 
and  giver.)  One  who  makes  or  enacts  laws; 

a legislator,  a law-maker. 

“That  land  which  their  great  deliverer  and  law- 
giver had  seen,  as  from  the  summit  of  I'isgah.’’— Mover 
aulay : List.  Lug.,  ch.  iii. 

* laW-giv-mg,  u.  & s.  [Eng.  law,  and  giving.) 

A.  As  adj. : Legislating,  legislative. 

“God  himself,  lawgiving  in  person  to  a sanctlfy’d 
people." — Milton:  Doctrine  of  Divorce,  ch.  xviL  , 

B.  As  subst. : The  making  or  enacting  of 
laws ; legislation. 

law'-mg  (1),  law' -in,  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

A tavern  reckoning.  (Scotch.) 

“ He  has  a hautle  siller,  and  never  grudges  ony  thing 
till  a poor  body,  or  in  the  way  of  a la  wing. "—Scott : 
IK  aver  ley,  ch.  xxix. 

* law’-mg  (2),  s.  [Law,  r.)  Litigation. 

“There  was  such  l awing  and  vexation  in  the  towns, 
onedailie  suing  and  troubling  another.”— Lulinshed : 
Conquest  of  Ireland,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxxiiL. 

* law'-mg  (3),  s.  [Law,  ».]  The  act  of  cutting 
oif  the  claws  and  balls  of  a dog’s  forefeet ; ex- 
peditation. 

" Which  disabling  or  tawing  of  dogs  was  called 
bambling  by  the  ancient  Foresters,  but  uow  expedite 
ting."— Eelson : Laws  Cone.  Game,  p.  74. 

law-land,  a.  [Lowland.) 

law1 -less,  a.  [Eng.  law;  - less .] 

L Not  subject  to  or  observant  of  the  law  J 
Unrestrained  by  the  law. 

“ The  lawless  herd,  with  fury  blind. 

Have  done  him  cruel  wrong." 

Cowper  : Burning  of  Lord.MansJiel&s  Library. 

2.  Not  according  to  law  ; contrary  to  or  un» 
authorized  by  law  ; illegal,  illegitimate. 

“ That  lawless  love  is  guilt  above 
This  awful  sign  receive." 

Scott : Eve  of  St.' John,  v.  46. 

* 3.  Unrestrained,  uncontrolled. 

4.  Bough,  rude,  licentious. 

“ From  lawless  insult  to  defend 
An  orphan’s  right."  Cowper : An  Odf. 

* lawless-man,  s.  An  outlaw. 

law'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lawless;  -ly.]  In  a 
lawless  manner;  contrary  to  law  : not  agree- 
ably to  law. 

“ Fear  not,  he  bears  an  honourable  mind, 

And  will  not  use  a woman  lawlessly .” 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  8. 

laW-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lawless;  -ness.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lawless  or  contrary 
to  law ; want  or  absence  of  legality  or  legiti- 
macy ; license. 

“ There  is  no  kind  of  conscious  obedience  that  is  not 
an  advance  on  lawlessness."—  Q.  Eliot : Jiomola,  iii.  26. 

lawn  (1),  * latsnd,  * lawnd,  s.  [Fr.  lande, 

a word  of  doubtful  origin.  Cf.  Wei.  llawnt  = 
a smooth  hill,  a lawn  ; Ital.  & Sp.  landa  — a 
heath,  a tract  of  open  country.) 

* 1.  An  open  space  between  woods : a glade 
in  a forest. 

“ Close  was  the  vale  and  shady ; yet  ere  long 
IU  forest's  sides  retiring,  left  a lawn 
Of  ample  circuit."  Mason : Eng.  Garden,  bk.  ill, 

2.  A grassy  space,  generally  in  front  of  • 
house,  kept  smooth  and  closely-mown. 

“ The  sward  was  trim  as  any  garden  lawn." 

Tennyson:  Princess,  95.  (ProL) 

lawn-mower,  s.  One  who  or  that  which 
mows  a lawn  : specif.,  a lawn-mowing  ma- 
chine. The  most  common  form  has  a revolv- 
ing cylinder,  armed  with  spiral  knives,  which 
have  a shearing  action  against  a square-edged 
stationary  knife  set  tangentially  to  them. 
The  cylinder  being  driven  by  the  supporting 
wheels,  the  grass  is  nipped  between  the  spiral 
and  straight  knives,  cut  off,  and  delivered 
into  a box. 

lawn -tennis,  s.  An  out-door  game  played 
on  a piece  of  smooth,  level  sward.  It  remotely 
resembles  tennis.  The  players  are  separated 
from  each  other  by  a low  net,  stretching  across 
the  ground,  over  which  they  strike  a tennis- 
ball  with  bats  resembling  tennis-bats. 


Ate.  fAt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p$t| 
•r,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  oo  — 6 ; ey  — a.  qu  = kw. 


lawn— lay 


2865 


lawn  (2),  * lawne,  s.  & a.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful ; i nob.  a corruption  from  B’r.  linon  (Sp. 
linon).  from  lin  = flax,  linen  ; Lat.  linum.) 

A.  As  substantive  : 

X.  Fabric : A very  fine,  white  goods,  cotton 
or  linen,  finer  than  cambric,  of  an  open  tex- 
ture ; plain  or  printed.  The  white  sleeves, 
*rhich  form  a characteristic  part  of  the  dress 
of  a bishop  in  the  English  Church,  are  of 
lawn  ; hence,  by  metonymy,  the  office,  dignity, 
or  position  of  a bishop.  [Cf.  Ermine,  A.,  I.  2.] 

Those  limbs  in  lawn  and  softest  silk  array’d.” 
Prior  : Edwin  & Emma. 

2.  Porcelain  : A fine  sieve  of  silk,  300  threads 
to  the  inch,  through  which  slip  for  porcelain 
is  strained,  to  ensure  an  impalpable,  creamy 
fluid.  [Slip.] 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of  lawn, 
lawn-sleeve,  s.  A sleeve  made  of  lawn, 

as  in  a bishop’s  robe. 

lawn-sleeved,  a.  Having  lawn  sleeves. 

•lawn,  v.t.  [Lawn  (1),  s.]  To  convert  into  a 
lawn. 

“ Lawning  a hundred  good  acres  of  wheat." 

Anstey  : New  Bath  Guide-Book. 

• lawn'-y  (1),  a.  [Eng.  lawn  (1) ; -y.]  Smooth 
and  level  as  a lawn. 

“ Through  forests,  mountains,  or  the  lawny  ground." 

Browne  : Britannia  $ Pastorals,  bk.  ii.,  § L 

• lawny  (2),  a.  [Eng.  lawn,  (2);  -y.]  Made  of 
or  resembling  lawn. 

law-sd'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  from  Isaac  Lawson, 
M.D.,  author  of  A Voyage  to  Carolina  in  1709.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Lytliraceae,  tribe  Lythreae. 
Lawsonia  alba  is  a small  .elegant,  and  sweetly- 
scented  bush.  There  are  two  varieties,  L. 
spinosa  and  L.  inermis,  the  first  spiny  and  the 
other  smooth.  It  is  wild  in  Beloocliistan,  on 
the  Coromandel  Coast,  and  perhaps  in  Central 
India,  but  is  cultivated  throughout  India,  and 
furnishes  hennd  (q.v.).  The  seeds  yield  an  oil. 
The  flowers  are  used  in  perfuming  and  embalm- 
ing, and  a fragrant  otto  is  distilled  from  them 
in' Lucknow  and  Benares.  The  wood  is  gray, 
hard,  and  close-grained.  (Prof.  Watt.)  A de- 
coction of  the  leaves  is  used  by  Hindoo  doctors 
to  pnrify  the  blood,  and  as  an  astringent,  and 
in  the  cure  of  ulcers,  skin  diseases,  leprosy,  &c. 

law-suit,  s.  [Eng.  law,  and  suit.)  A process 
or  suit  in  law  for  the  recovery  of  a supposed 
right  or  to  compel  another  to  do  one  justice  ; 
litigation. 

“The  giving  the  priest  a right  to  the  tithe  would 
produce  lawsuits  and  wrangles.  — Swift. 

law  -yer,  * law-er,  * law-i-er,  s.  {Eng. 

law ; suff.  -yer.) 

L Ord.  Lang. : One  who  is  versed  in  the 
law ; one  who  follows  the  profession  of  the 
law  ; one  who  practises  in  law-courts.  The 
term  includes  barristers,  councillors,  advo- 
•at  .s,  solicitors,  and  attorneys. 

" The  lawyers  gradually  brought  all  business  before 
the  king’s  judges  ."—Hume:  Hist.  Eng.,  ii.  (App.  2.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Script. : Gr.  vopiKos  (nomikos)  = one 
skilled  in  the  Mosaic  law,  and  its  professional 
expounder. 

"Then  one  of  them,  which  was  a lawyer . asked  Him 
A question,  tempting  Him." — Matt.  xxii.  35. 

2.  Zool. : A popular  name  for  the  Long- 
legged  Avocet,  Himantopus  nigricollis,  an 
American  Wading-bird. 

t 3.  Bot.  (PL):  The  long  thorny  shoots  of 
roses  and  brambles. 

lawyer-like,  a.  Like  a lawyer. 

• law-yer-ly,  a.  [Eng.  lawyer;  -ly.)  Law- 
yerlike. 

“To  which  and  other  law-tractates  I refer  the  more 
Imnyerly  mooting  of  this  point.”— MU  ton:  Answer  to 

Eikon  Basil  ike. 

lax  (1),  a.  & s.  [Lat.  laxus  * loose.] 

A.  vis  adjective: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I I.  Slack,  loose ; not  tightly  stretched 

“ Though  their  outward  ear  be  stopped  by  the  lax 
membrane  to  all  sounds  that  come  that  way  ."—Holder: 
Elements  of  Speech. 

* 2.  Loose,  soft,  flabby  ; not  firm  or  rigid. 
“The  flesh  of  that  sort  of  fish  being  fax  and  spongy.'* 

~Itay  : On  the  Creation. 

* 3.  Loose  in  texture. 

* 4.  Sparse,  thin  : as,  lax  foliage., 

* 5.  Spread  out ; not  closely  written. 

"Your  manuscript  indeed  is  close,  and  I do  not 
reckon  mine  very  lax." — Cowper : Works  (1776),  p.  128. 


6.  Not  exact  or  precise  ; equivocal,  ambigu- 
ous, vague. 

“ The  word  cetemus  itself  is  sometimes  of  a lax  signi- 
fication, as  every  learned  man  knows." — Jortin  : On 
the  Christian  Religion,  dis.  6. 

7.  Not  strict  or  rigorous  ; loose,  slack. 

"The  discipline  was  lax,  and  indeed  could  not  be 

otherwise." — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

* 8.  Unrestrained,  uncontrolled  ; free  from 
restraint  or  control. 

“ Meanwhile  inhabit  lax,  ye  Powers  of  Heaven.” 
Milton : P.  L.,  vii.  162. 

9.  Relaxed  or  loose  in  the  bowels,  and  sub- 
ject to  too  frequent  discharges. 

II,  Bot. : Loose,  not  compact.  (Used  of 
parts  which  are  distant  from  each  other,  with 
an  open  arrangement  as  the  panicle  among 
inflorescences.) 

* B.  vis  subst. : A looseness  of  the  bowels ; 
diarrhoea ; a lask. 

lax  (2),  s.  [A.S.  leax ; Icel.  & Dut.  lax;  Dan. 
laks;  Ger.  lacks.]  A species  of  salmon. 

* lax,  v.t.  [Lat.  laoco.]  [Lax,  a.]  To  relax. 

"Do  equally  trouble  and  lax  the  belly."— Cotton : 
Montaigne,  ch.  xli. 

* lax'-a-tif,  s.  [Laxative.  1 

* lax-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  laxatio,  from  laxatus , 
pa.  par.  of  laxo  = to  make  loose.]  The  act  of 
loosening  or  making  lax  or  loose  ; the  state  of 
being  made  loose  or  lax. 

r " So  all  I wish  must  settle  in  this  sunt, 

» That  more  strength  from  taxations  come." 
Cartwright  : New  Years  Gift  to  a Noble  Lord. 

lax'-a-tivc,  * lax* -at  If,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  laxa- 
tif  from  Lat.  laxativus , from  laxatus,  pa.  par. 
of  laxo  = to  relax,  to  loosen.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*,1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Relaxing,  permissive. 

" A law  giving  permissions  laxative  to  uninarry  a 
wife  and  marry  a lu3t.”— Milton  : Tetrachordon. 

2.  Med. : Having  the  power  or  quality  of 
opening  or  loosening  the  bowels  and  relieving 
from  constipation.  Figs,  prunes,  honey,  and 
treacle  are  gentle  laxatives  ; castor-oil  by  no 
means  so  mild. 

“ Omitting  honey,  which  is  of  a laxative  power  itself, 
the  powder  of  loadstones  doth  rather  constipate  and 
bind." — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours , bk.  ii„  ch.  iii. 

B.  As  subst.  : A medicine  or  preparation 
which  tends  to  loosen  or  open  the  bowels  and 
relieve  from  constipation  ; an  aperient. 

“ For  Goddes  love,  as  hike  some  laxatif.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  14,950. 

laxative-purgatives,  s.  pi. 

Pharm. : In  Dr.  Garrod’s  classification  a 
sub-division  of  Purgatives  or  Cathartics. 

lax'-a-tlve-ness,  s.  [Eng.  laxative;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  laxative,  loosen- 
ing, or  relaxing ; power  of  easing  constipation. 

lax-a'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  laxatus,  pa.  par.  of  laxo 
= to  loosen,  to  relax.]  One  who  or  that  which 
loosens.  Spec,  in  anatomy,  as  laxator  tympani. 

* tax' -1st,  s.  [Eng.  lax,  a. ; -isf.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : A school  of  theologians 
in  the  Roman  Church,  who  held  that  even 
slightly  probable  opinions  might  be  followed. 
They  were  condemned  by  Pope  Innocent  XII., 
and  no  longer  exist  as  an  avowed  school ; hut 
their  teaching  is  still  maintained  to  some  ex- 
tent by  the  Equiprobabilists  and  Moderate 
Probabilists.  [Probabilism.] 

“ Liguori  aides  with  the  laxists." — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed. 
9th),  xiv.  638. 

l&x'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  laxite,  from  Lat.  laxitatem, 
accus.  of  laxitas,  from  laxus  = loose,  lax  ; Sp. 
laxidad.) 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lax  or 
loose  ; slackness,  as  of  a cord,  &c. 

* 2.  Looseness,  as  of  texture  or  structure ; 
Want  of  cohesion. 

* 3.  Openness ; want  of  closeness. 

“ Infeebled  by  the  laxity  of  the  channel  in  which  it 
flows." — Digby  : On  Bodies. 

4.  Want  or  absence  of  exactness  or  preci- 
sion ; vagueness,  ambiguity : as,  laxity  of 
expression. 

5.  Want  or  absence  of  strictness ; a want 
of  strict  adherence  to  morality ; looseness, 
licence. 

“The  known  laxity  of  his  principles.**—  Macaulay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

6.  Want  of  strictness,  sternness,  or  rigour. 

“ From  the  extreme  of  the  most  incredulous  rigour 

to  that  of  the  most  credulous  laxity ." — Lewis  : Cred. 
Early  Roman  Hist.  (1855),  ii.  489. 


7.  Looseness,  as  of  the  bowels ; the  opposite 
of  costiveness. 

“ If  sometimes  it  cause  any  laxity,  it  is  in  the  same 
way  with  iron  unprepared,  which  will  disturb  some 
bodies,  and  works  by  purge  and  vomit." — Brown.: 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

* 8.  Roominess. 

**  Caves  of  such  laxity  and  receipt .’'—Fuller  : Pisgah 
Sight,  IL  v.  6. 

lax'-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  lax;  -ly.)  In  a lax 
manner ; loosely  ; without  exactness  or  pre- 
cision. 

lax'-mann-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Prof.  E. 
Laxmann  by  A.  E.  Nordeuskibld ; sutt*.  -itc 
(Min.)  (q.v.).] 

M in. : A mineral  separated  from  van- 
quelinite  (q.v.)  on  the  ground  that  it  con- 
tained over  8 per  cent,  of  phosphoric  acid, 
its  composition  being  a phospho-ehromate  of 
lead  and  copper.  Its  physical  characters 
correspond,  however,  very  closely  to  vau- 
quelinite,  and  later  analyses  appear  to  point 
to  the  probability  that  it  may  be  a mixture. 
A similar  compound  was  analysed  by  John  in 
1845,  and  Hermann  has  announced  another 
under  the  name  of  phosphochromite  (q.v.). 
It  occurs  with  vauquelinite  at  Beresowsk, 
Perm,  Russia. 

lax'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lax;  -ness.)  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  lax  ; laxity. 

“ The  laxness  of  that  membrane  will  certainly  dead 
and  crany  the  sound.” — Bolder  : Elements  of  Speech. 

lay,  pret.  of  v.  [Lie  (2),  v.) 

lay,  * legge,  * leie,  * lein  (pt.  t.  * leid, 

* leide,  laid,  pa.  par.  * leghd,  * leid,  laid), 
v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  lecgan  (pt.  t.  legde,  pa.  par. 
gelegd),  from  lag,  Iceg,  pa.  t.  of  licgan  = to  li» 
(2) ; cogn.  with  Dut.  leggen  (pa.  t.  legde,  leide , 
pa.  par.  gelegt ; Icel.  leggja  (pa.  t.  lagdhi,  pa. 
par.  lagidhr,  lagdhr) ; Dan.  legge  (pa.  t.  lagdc, 
pa.  par.  lagt ; Sw.  lagge  (pa.  t.  lade,  pa.  par. 
lagd);  Goth,  lagjan  (pa.  t.  lagida,  pa.  par. 
lagiths);  Ger.  legen  (pa.  t.  legte,  pa.  par, 
gelegt).) 

A.  Transitive: 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  cause  to  lie ; to  place,  to  set ; to  plac< 
in  a lying  position. 

“ Sche  leide  hur  downe  be  the  childe."  Octavian.  866. 

2.  To  cause  to  lie  flat ; to  beat  down  so  as 
to  lie  on  the  ground  ; to  prostrate. 

“ Another  ill  accident  is  laying  of  com  with  great) 
rains  in  harvest.”— Bacon  : Natural  Hisioi'y. 

3.  To  throw  down  ; to  overturn. 

" When  I have  laid  Athens  on  a heap.” 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  8. 

4.  To  place  or  set  generally ; to  fix,  to  apply. 
"To  my  thinking,  he  was  very  loth  to  lay  his  fingers 

on  it.” — Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  L 2. 

5.  To  construct,  to  fix. 

" He  laid  a bridge  of  tin  boats  on  the  river.”— 4fa©° 
aulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  cn.  xvii. 

6.  To  present ; to  bring  forward ; to  pr<v 
duce  : as,  To  lay  a bill  before  the  Commons. 

7.  To  keep  from  rising ; to  keep  down. 

" Thou  sawest  the  damsel  lay  the  dust  by.  sprinkling 
the  floor  with  water.”— Banyan : Pilgrim's  Progress* 
pt.  i. 

8.  To  still,  to  allay,  to  calm. 

u Who  with  her  radiant  finger  stilled  the  roar 
Of  thunder,  chased  the  clouds,  and  laid  the  winds." 

Milton  : P.  R.,  iv.  42*. 

9.  To  cause  to  disappear  ; to  exorcise. 

" The  husband  found  no  charm  to  lay  the  devil  In  ft 
petticoat,  but  the  rattling  of  a bladder  with  beans  la 
it."— L' Estrange : Fables. 

10.  To  dispose  regularly  or  according  to 
rule  : as,  To  lay  bricks. 

* 11.  To  depict,  to  draw. 

12.  To  spread  on  a surface. 

“ That  was  laid  on  with  a trowel.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  L X 

13.  To  place  or  set  in  the  earth  for  growings 
to  plant. 

" The  chief  time  of  laying  gilliflowers  is  in  Julj$. 
when  the  flowers  are  gone."— Mortimer:  Husbandry. 

* 14.  To  bury,  to  inter. 

" David  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  father^ 
and  saw  corruption.  ’— Acts  xiii.  36. 

15.  To  set  or  place  secretly,  as  a snare,  for 
the  purpose  of  entrapping. 

“ Lay  time  an  ambush  for  the  city  behind  thee."* 
Joshua  viii.  2. 

* 16.  To  add,  to  join,  to  conjoin,  to  unite. 

" Woe  unto  them  that  lay  field  to  field."— Isaiah  7.  X 

* 17.  To  impute,  to  charge. 
l*It  will  be  lzf  ’ us  whose  providence 

Should  have  kept  short,  restrained,  and  out  of  hftunH 
This  mad  young  man.”  Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iv.  L 


toil,  bdjf;  pout,  Jiffcrl;  cat,  ceU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = 6 
eian,  -tian  = share  -tion,  -sion  = shun:  -tion,  -slon  — ziiun,  -cions,  -tious,  -eious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &>-  = b$l,  dfl. 


2866 


lay 


18.  To  impose  as  a penalty  or  punishment. 

" The  weariest  and  most  loathed  life, 

That  age,  ache,  penury,  imprisonment, 

Can  lay  on  nature,  is  a paradise 
To  what  we  tear  of  death." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  1. 

19.  To  enjoin  ; to  impose  as  a tax,  duty, 
Obligation,  or  rule  of  action. 

"It  seemed  good  to  lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden.  * 
— Acts  xv.  23. 

4 20.  To  place  in  comparison  ; to  compare. 

" Lay  down  by  those  pleasures  the  fearful  and 
dangerous  thunders  and  lightnings,  and  then  there 
Will  be  found  no  comparison." — Raleigh:  Hist,  of  the 
World. 

21.  To  put  or  bring  into  a certain  state; 
followed  by  various  adjectives  : as.  To  lay 
bare,  to  lay  waste. 

22.  To  exclude  eggs. 

"After  the  egg  is  layed,  there  is  no  further  growth 
or  nourishment  from  the  female.”— Ba con  : Nat.  Hist. 

23.  To  wager,  to  stake. 

" 1 11  lay  my  head  to  any  good  man's  hat." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  L 1. 

* 24.  To  plan,  to  project,  to  contrive,  to 
plot. 

“This  plot  of  death  when  sadly  she  had  laid.” 

Shakesp Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,212. 

*25.  To  embroider. 

*'  A scarlet  cloak,  laid  down  with  silver  lace  three 
Inches  broad.'  —Scoff  ; Monastery,  ch.  xiv. 

* 26.  To  pronounce,  to  declare. 

“ And  lay  a sentence.”  Shakesp. : Othello,  1.  3. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gardening : To  propagate  by  layers. 

2.  Law : 

(1)  To  prefer  or  bring  before  a court  of 
Justice  : as,  To  lay  an  indictment. 

(2)  To  allege,  to  claim,  to  state : as.  To  lay 
damages. 

(3)  To  fix,  to  appoint : as,  To  lay  the  venue. 

3.  Ropemaking,  <£c. : To  twist  or  unite  the 
itrands,  as  of  a rope,  a cable,  &c. 

E.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  lay  eggs. 

“ Hens  will  greedily  eat  the  herb  which  will  make 
them  lay  the  better." — Mortimer:  Husbandry. 

* 2.  To  plot,  to  scheme,  to  contrive. 

$.  To  wager,  to  bet. 

51  1.  To  lay  a ghost:  To  restrain  a ghost 

from  appearing. 

2.  To  lay  about  one : To  strike  on  all  sides ; 
to  fight  vigorously. 

“ He'll  lay  about  him  to-day."— Shakesp.  : Troilus 
Cressida,  1.  2. 

* 3.  To  lay  along  : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang. : To  prostrate,  to  overturn. 

(2)  Naut. : To  heel  over. 

4.  To  lay  apart:  To  reject,  to  put  away,  to 
lay  aside. 

" Lay  apart  all  filthiness."— dame,  i.  21. 

5.  To  lay  aside : To  put  away,  to  get  rid  of. 

" Let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin  which 

doth  so  easily  beset  us.’’— Hebrews  xii.  1. 

* G.  To  lay  at  one : To  try  to  strike  one ; to 
•im  a blow  at  one. 

*'  The  sword  of  him  that  laycth  at  him  cannot  hold." 
—Job  xli.  26. 

* 7.  To  lay  away:  To  lay  aside,  to  put  off  or 
•way. 

" Queen  Esther  laid  away  her  glorious  apparel."— 
Esther  xiv.  2. 

8.  To  lay  by  : 

(1)  To  reserve  or  put  away  for  future  use. 

"Let  every  one  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath 
|>rospered  him."— 1 Corinthians  xvi.  2. 

(2)  To  put  or  send  away  ; to  dismiss. 

"Let  brave  spirits  that  have  fitted  themselves  for 
command,  either  by  sea  or  land,  not  be  laid  by  as 
persons  unnecessary."— Bacon : War  with  Spain. 

(3)  To  put  oft. 

9.  To  lay  by  the  heels : To  put  in  the  stocks ; 
fco  confine.  ( Shakesp . : Henry  VIII. , v.  4.) 

10.  To  lay  dawn  : 

(1)  To  give  up,  to  resign,  to  relinquish. 

".The  soldier  being  once  brought  In  for  the  service,  I 

will  not  have  him  to  lay  down  his  arms  anymore.  — 
Spenser:  On  Ireland. 

(2)  To  delineate  or  set  down  on  paper,  used 
•pecif.  of  the  lines  of  a ship. 

(3)  To  stake  or  deposit,  as  a pledge  or 
•quivalent. 

“ For  her,  my  lord, 

1 dare  my  life  lay  down." 

Shakesp. : W inter's  Tale,  11.  1. 

(4)  To  offer;  to  advance,  as  a proposition  ; 
to  declare  ; to  affirm. 

"Plato lays  it  down  as  a principle,  that  whatever  is 
permitted  to  befall  a lust  man,  whether  poverty  or 
sickness,  shall,  either  in  life  or  ueaui,  conduce  to  his 
good." — Addison. 


11.  To  lay  one's  self  down : To  lie  down. 

" I will  both  lay  me  down  in  peace  and  sleep,  for 
thou,  lord,  only  inakest  me  dwell  in  safety."— 1‘salm 
iv.  8. 

*12.  To  lay  for : To  lie  in  ambush  for.  (Still 
used  in  America.) 

"He  embarked,  being  hardly  laid  for  at  sea  by 
Cortug-ogli,  a famous  pirate.”— Knolles  : Hist,  of  the 
Turkes. 

* 13.  To  lay  forth : 

(1)  To  expatiate. 

(2)  To  dress  in  grave  clothes  ; to  lay  out. 

" Embalm  me, 

Then  lay  me  forth  ; although  unqueened,  yet  like 
A queen."  Shakesp.  : llcnry  VIII.,  iv.  2. 

14.  To  lay  hold  of  or  on : To  seize,  to  catch. 

" They  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him : for  they  said, 
He  is  beside  himself."— Mark  iii.  21. 

15  To  lay  in : 

(1)  To  store,  to  gather  together. 

"The  aboriginal  peasantry  of  the  neighbourhood 
were  laying  in  pikes  and  knives."—  Macaulay  : Mist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

(2)  To  advance,  as  a claim ; to  enter. 

* 16.  To  lay  in  for : 

(1)  To  make  indirect  overtures  or  offers  for. 

(2)  To  allow  for  ; to  make  allowance  for. 

"I  have  laid  in  for  these,  by  rebating  the  satire, 
where  justice  would  allow  it,  from  carrying  too  sharp 
an  edge.’  —Dry den. 

17.  To  lay  it  on : To  be  extravagant ; to  do 
anything  to  excess  ; to  charge  exorbitantly. 

" My  father  has  made  her  mistress 
Of  the  feast,  and  she  lays  it  on." 

Shakesp.  ; Winter's  Tale,  iv.  2. 

18.  To  lay  on: 

(1)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  apply  or  deliver  with  force. 

"We  m*ike  no  excuses  for  the  obstinate : blows  are 
the  proper  remedies  ; but  blows  laid  on  in  a way  dif- 
ferent from  the  ordinary.” — Locke  : On  Education. 

(b)  To  supply,  as  water,  gas,  &c.,  to  a house ; 
specif.,  to  feed  down  sheets  into  a printing- 
niachine. 

(2)  Inlrans. : To  strike  with  violence. 

“ I will  lay  on  for  Tusculum, 

And  lay  thou  on  for  Rome.” 

Macaulay  : Battle  of  Lake  Rcgillut,  xxvlii. 

* 19.  To  lay  one’s  self  forth : To  exert  one’s 
self  vigorously  and  earnestly. 

20.  'To  lay  one’s  self  open : To  expose  one’s 
self. 

* 21.  To  lay  one’s  self  out ; To  exert  one’s  self. 

22.  To  lay  one’s  self  out  for : To  be  ready  or 
willing  to  take  part  in  anything. 

23.  To  lay  one’s  hand  on  anything : To  find 
anything  when  wanted. 

24.  To  lay  open : To  cut  so  as  to  expose  the 
interior  of  : lienee,  to  expose,  to  discover,  to 
disclose,  to  reveal. 

“ A fool  layeth  open  his  folly." — Proverbs  xiii.  16. 

25.  To  lay  over : To  cover  the  surface ; to 
spread  over ; to  incrust. 

“ Behold,  it  Is  laid  over  with  gold  and  silver,  and 
there  is  no  breath  at  all  inthemidstof  it.” — Hubakkuk 
li.  19. 

26.  To  lay  out : 

(1)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  plan  or  set  out  in  open  view. 

(b)  To  plan ; to  dispose  regularly. 

(c)  To  dress  in  grave-clothes,  and  dispose  in 
a decent  posture. 

"She  that  lays  thee  out."  Shakesp.  : Troilus,  li.  8. 
(<()  To  expend. 

“ Honeat  fools  lay  out  their  wealth  on  courtsies." 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  i.  2. 

* (e)  To  exert,  to  put  forth  : as,  To  lay  out 
all  one’s  strength. 

* (2)  Intransitive : 

(a)  To  take  measures  ; to  try. 

" I made  strict  enquiry  wherever  I came,  and  laid 
out  for  intelligence  of  all  places,  where  the  intrails  of 
the  earth  were  laid  open.”— I Voodward:  Fossils. 

(b)  To  purpose,  to  intend. 

27.  To  lay  to : 

(1)  Transitive : 

* (a)  To  apply  with  vigour. 

“ Lay  to  your  fingers,  help  to  bear  this  away." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iv,  1. 

* (5)  To  harass,  to  attack. 

" The  great  master  . . . went  himself  unto  the 
station, which  was  then  hardly  laid  to  by  the  Bassa 
Mustapha."— Knolles  : Hist,  of  the  Turkes. 

(c)  To  stay  the  course  of,  as  a ship. 

(2)  Intrans.  : To  strike  out  with  force ; to 
apply  one’s  self  vigorously. 

28.  To  lay  to  heart:  To  feel  strongly  or 
deeply  ; to  take  to  heart. 

" Lay  it  to  thy  heart,  and  fareweli."— Shakesp. : Mac- 
beth. i.  5. 


29.  To  lay  up : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language: 

(a)  To  store,  to  accumulate,  to  treasure. 

" Lay  up  my  words  in  thy  heart”— Dcut.  xi.  18. 

( b ) To  confine  to  one’s  room  with  illness. 

(2)  Naut. : To  dismantle,  as  a ship,  anil 
place  in  dock. 

* 30.  To  lay  upon : To  importune  ; to  solicit 
persistently. 

"All  the  people  laid  bo  earnestly  upon  film  to  taka 
that  war  in  baud."— Knolles : Mist,  of  the  I'urkcs. 

31.  To  lay  siege  to : 

(1)  Lit. : To  beleaguer,  to  besiege. 

(2)  Fig.  : To  importune  ; to  annoy  with 
persistent  solicitations. 

32.  To  lay  wait : To  lie  in  ambush  for. 

33.  To  lay  the  course : 

Navig. : To  sail  toward  the  port  intended 
without  tacking. 

34.  To  lay  the  land : 

Naut. : To  cause  the  land  apparently  to 
sink,  or  appear  lower,  by  sailing  from  it. 

35.  To  lay  the  venue : 

Lr.w : To  state  or  claim  a certain  place  as 
the  venue. 

36.  To  lay  violent  hands  on  one’s  self:  To 
commit  suicide. 

* 37.  To  lay  on  load : To  strike  violently ; 
to  lay  on  blows. 

" He  rides  secure  in  Heroes  rode 
Now  he  begins  to  lay  on  load." 

Ovid  Englished  ( 1701),  p.  128. 

lay  (1),  s.  [Lay,  v.] 

__  X.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  That  which  lies  or  is  laid ; a row,  a 
layer,  a stratum. 

" Upon  this  they  lay  a layer  of  stone,  and  upon  that 
a lay  of  wood.” — Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

4 2.  Station,  rank. 

4 3.  A wager,  a bet,  an  obligation. 

“Sir  Walter  looked  upon  It  as  an  uneven  lay  to 
stake  himself  ^against  Six  Amias." — Oldys : Life  of  Sir 
Walter  Jtalegh. 

4.  A share  of  profits;  specif.,  the  propor- 
tion of  the  proceeds  of  a whaling  voyage, 
bargained  for  by  the  men  when  engaging. 

(American.) 

5.  A scheme,  a plan.  (Slang.) 

" The  lay  is  just  to  take  that  money  away.”— 
Dickens  : Oliver  Twist,  ch.  xiii. 

IX.  Technically: 

1.  Cotton-manuf. : 120  yards  of  yarn.  The 
yarn  is  wound  on  a reel  4$  feet  in  circumfer- 
ence,  eighty  revolutions  of  which  make  a lay, 
and  seven  lays  make  a hank  of  840  yards. 
The  lay  is  also  called  a rap  or  ley. 

2.  Flax-manvf. : 300  yards  of  linen  yarn. 

3.  Print. : The  proper  position  of  the  sheet 
of  paper  and  the  forme  of  type  on  the  bed  of  a 
press  or  machine,  when  ready  for  working. 

4.  Rope : The  direction  in  which  the  re- 
spective yarns,  strands,  &c.,  are  wound  in 
forming  them  into  a rope,  hawser,  cable,  &e. 

5.  Wool^manuf. : A quantity  of  wool  or 
other  fibre  in  a willow  or  carding-machine. 

6.  Weaving : The  batten  or  lathe  of  a loom, 
by  which  the  weft-threads  are  beaten  up  in 
the  shed  to  compact  them  against  their  pre- 
decessors. [Lathe,  2.] 

lay-cap,  s. 

Weaving : A slat  which  lies  on  top  of  the 
reed,  and  which  is  grasped  by  the  hand  in 
working  the  lathe  or  batten. 

lay-figure,  s. 

1.  Lit.  : An  artist’s  model ; a jointed  figure 
to  clothe  in  imitation  of  the  human  body. 

2.  Fig. : A character  having  no  existence 
except  in  myth  ; a typical  character. 

" Psammetichus,  who  has  served  as  a lay-figure  for 
bo  many  tales  to  be  draped  upon."— Tylor  : Early  MitL 
Mankind,  ch.  iv. 

lay-race,  s. 

Weaving:  The  shuttle-path  on  the  lay  of  a 
loom ; the  shuttle-race. 

* lay  (2),  s.  & a.  [Lea.] 

A.  As  subst. : A meadow. 

"A  tuft  of  daisies  on  a flow’ry  lay 

They  bhw.”  Dryden:  Flower  dt  Leaf,  WCL 

B.  Asadj.:  Unfilled,  unemployed. 

“Let  wife  and  land  lie  lay  till  I return." 

llcaum.  & Flet. : Love's  Pilgrimage,  lit  8- 

lay  (3),  s.  [Lathe  (2),  2.] 

"lay  (4),  s.  [Law.) 


fl&tc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  as  ce  = 6;  ey  — a;  qu  — kw. 


lay— Lazarists 


2867 


lay  (5),  * lai,  5.  [O.  Fr.  lai,  lay ; Prov.  lais; 
cf.  Wei.  llais  — a voice,  a sound  ; Ir.  laoi , 
laoidh  = a song,  a hymn  ; Gael,  laoidh  = a 
verse,  a hymn  ; A.S.  leodh , liddh  ; Icel.  Ijddh  ; 

O.  H.  Ger.  liod ; Ger.  lied  = a song.]  A song, 
a ballad,  a narrative  poem  in  simple  style  and 
light  metre. 

" Fitz-Eustace,  know'st  thou  not  some  lay , 

To  speed  the  lingering  night  away  ? ” 

Scott : Marmion,  iil.  7. 

lay  (6),  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  lai , from  Lat.  laicus; 
Gr.  Aat/cos  ( laikos ) = pertaining  to  the  people  ; 
Aaos  ( laos ) = the  people.]  [Laic.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  people,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  clergy  ; not  clerical. 

"The  lay  part  of  his  Majesty’s  subjects,  or  such  of 
the  people  ;is  are  not  comprehended  under  the  deno- 
mination of  clergy,  may  be  divided  into  three  distinct 
states,  the  civil,  the  military,  and  the  maritime.” — 
Blackstone  : Comment .,  bk.  i.,  ch.  12. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  general  body  of 
people,  as  distinguished  from  those  who  are 
engaged  in  any  profession  or  pursuit. 

* 3.  Uneducated,  ignorant,  unlearned. 

" If  he  be  of  the  lay  sorte,  so  ioyneth  he  himself 
unto  the  false  .prophets,  to  persecute  the  truth.”— 
Tyndall : Worker,  p.  1S9. 

* B.  As  subst.  : The  laity, 
lay-brother,  lay-sister,  s. 

Eccles.  & Ch.  Hist.  : A person  who  takes  the 
habits  and  vows  of  religion,  but  is  employed 
mostly  in  manual  labour,  and  is  therefore 
exempt  from  the  duties  of  the  choir,  where 
such  exist,  or  from  the  studies,  &c.,  incum- 
bent on  the  other  members  of  religious  orders 
where  there  is  no  choir.  The  first  instance  on 
record  of  lay-brothers  occurred  in  the  monas- 
tery of  Vallombrosa,  in  the  earlier  part  of  the 
eleventh  century.  Lay-brothers  and  lay- 
sisters  are  now  universal,  or  nearly  so  ; and 
are  found  in  the  sisterhoods  of  the  Anglican 
obedience. 

" This  retreat,  so  suited  to  the  genius  of  a Gray,  or  a 
Milton,  is  now  occupied  by  a lay-brother,  who  resides 
in  it  merely  to  keep  it  clean.  "— Eustace : Italy,  vol. 
iii.,  ch.  x. 

lay-clerk,  s.  A person,  not  in  holy  orders, 
who  was  originally  a deputy  or  substitute  per- 
forming the  musical  duties  of  a prebend  or 
canon  of  a cathedral ; a lay-vicar  (q.v.). 

* lay-communion,  s. 

Eccles.  & Ch.  Hist. : An  almost  obsolete  ex- 
pression, frequent  in  the  Early  Church-  to 
describe  the  state  to  which  a cleric  was  re- 
duced by  forfeiting  the  right  to  exercise  his 
functions  without  being  excommunicated  and 
losing  the  ordinary  privileges  of  a Christian. 
In  the  Roman  Church  a cleric  in  minor  orders 
is  reduced  to  lay-communion  by  marriage  ; 
and  a priest  dispensed  by  the  Pope  from  his 
obligation — wearing  the  clerical  dress,  recit- 
ing the  breviary,  and  observing  celibacy — is 
usually  prohibited  from  exercising  sacerdotal 
functions.  ( Addis  & Arnold.) 

lay-corporation,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“ Lay -corporations  are  either  civil  or  eleemosynary. 
The  civil  are  such  as  are  erected  for  a variety  of  tem- 
poral purposes.  The  sovereign,  for  instance,  is  made 
a corporation  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  au  inter- 
regnum; other  lay -corporations  are  erected  for  the 
good  government  of  a town,  and  some  for  the  better 
• carrying  on  of  divers  special  purposes;  as  the  College 
of  Physicians  in  London,  for  the  improvement  of  the 
medical  science;  the  Royal  Society  for  the  advance- 
ment of  natural  knowledge ; and  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries for  promoting  the  study  of  antiquities.  The 
eleemosynary  sort  are  such  as  are  constituted  for  the 
perpetual  distribution  of  the  free  alms,  or  bounty,  of 
the  founder  of  them,  to  such  persons  as  he  has  directed. 
Cf  this  kind  ore  all  hospitals  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  poor,  sick,  and  impotent : and  all  colleges,  both  in 
our  universities,  and  out  of  them."— Blackstone : Com- 
ment., bk.  i.,  ch.  14. 

lay-day,  s.  One  of  a certain  stipulated 
number  of  days  allowed  to  a freighter  or  char- 
terer of  a vessel  for  loading  or  unloading  cargo. 

lay-down,  a.  A term  applied  to  a cer- 
tain style  of  collar  which  folds  down  over  the 
necktie. 

lay-fee,  s.  Lands  held  in  fee  of  a lay-lord, 
as  distinguished  from  those  belonging  to  the 
Church. 

lay-impropriator,  s.  A layman  who 
■holds  the  great  tithes  of  a benefice.  [Impro- 
priator.) 

lay-investiture,  s. 

Eccles.  Law : Investiture  with  the  tempo- 
ralities of  a benefice,  as  distinguished  from 
investiture  with  the  spiritualities. 

* lay-lord,  s. 

Naut.  : A civil  member  of  the  Board  of  Ad- 
miralty ; a civil-lord. 


lay-sermon,  s.  A sermon  written  or 
preached  by  a layman ; a sermon  on  secular 
subjects. 

lay-sister,  s.  [Lay-brother.] 

lay-vicar,  s.  One  of  the  officers  of  a ca- 
thedral whose  duty  it  is  to  sing  that  portion 
of  the  music  of  the  services  which  can  he 
performed  by  laymen  or  men  in  minor  orders. 
In  some  of  the  old  cathedrals  they  formed  a 
corporation,  often  jointly  witli  the  priest 
vicars.  In  many  cathedrals  the  vicars  choral 
were  formerly  in  priest’s  orders.  With  cer- 
tain exceptions,  in  the  new  cathedrals  lay- 
vicars  are  not  in  holy  orders,  and  are  merely 
stipendiary  singers. 

* lay- woman,  s.  A woman  not  under  vows. 

"He  entended  to  set  forth  Luther's  heresy  tech  mg 
that  presthed  is  no  sacrament,  but  the  office  of  a lay- 
man or  a lay-woman  appointed  by  the  people  to 
preache." — Sir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  442. 

* layd,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Lay,  ®.J  I 

* lay-en,  s.  pi.  [Lay  (2),  s.] 

lay'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lay,  v. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  lays. 

“ Tlie  oldest  are  always  reckoned  the  best  sitters 
and  the  youngest  the  best  layers." — Mortimer:  Bus. 
bandry. 

2.  A stratum,  a row,  a bed  ; a coat  or  coat- 
ing of  one  body  spread  over  another. 

"The  terrestrial  matter  i3  disposed  into  strata  or 
layers."  —Woodward : Fossils. 

3.  One  who  wagers  or  bets. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Brickwork,  masonry,  &c.  : A course  of 
stone  or  brick  ; a thickness  or  bed  of  puddled 
clay  in  a canal ; a bed  of  mortar  or  cement. 

2.  Husbandry:  A limb  laid  a part  of  its 
length  beneath  the  surface  of  the  ground,  that 
it  may  strike  root. 

**  Trees  may  be  propagated  by  layers,  the  evergreens 
about  Bartholomew  tide,  and  other  trees  about  the 
month  of  February." — Miller  : Gardener's  Dictionary. 

3.  Leather-manuf. : A welt  or  strengthening 
strip. 

4.  Tanning : A pit  containing  a strong  so- 
lution of  tannin,  used  for  hides  near  the  con- 
clusion of  the  tanning  process  ; a bloomer. 

layer-on,  s. 

Print. : A person  employed  to  feed  down 
sheets  into  a printing  machine. 

layer-out,  s.  One  who  expends  money ; 
a steward,  a dispenser. 

layer-up,  s. 

1.  One  who  lays  up  or  treasures  things. 

* 2.  One  who  destroys  or  does  away  with. 

" Old  age,  that  111  layer-up  of  beauty." 

ShaJcesp. : Henry  V.,  v.  2. 
lay'-er,  v.t.  [Layer,  s.) 

Husbandry : To  propagate  by  means  of  layers. 

lay'-er-bbard,  lay'-er-board-Ing,  lear- 
board,  s.  [Eng.  layer,  and  board.]  Board- 
ing for  sustaining  the  lead  of  gutters. 

* laV-er-y,  a.  [Eng.  layer;  -y.)  Growing  in 
layers. 

" From  hedge  to  layery  beech  ."—Leigh  Hunt : Foli- 
age, p.  9. 

la-yette',  s.  [Fr.]  The  outfit  or  various  articles 
necessary  for  a new-born  infant. 

lay’-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lay,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  setting,  placing, 
or  depositing ; the  act  of  depositing  eggs  ; a 
number  of  eggs  laid. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Plastering : The  first  coat  of  plastering 
in  two-coat  work.  The  surface  is  made  rough 
by  a broom  to  form  a key  for  the  next  coat. 

2.  Rope-making : The  twisting  of  three  (or 
more)  yarns  into  a strand,  or  of  three  strands 
into  a rope.  The  hooks  by  which  the  strands 
are  made  are  rotated  in  a direction  contrary 
to  the  twist  of  the  opposite  yarns.  The  rope 
again  receives  a twist  the  opposite  of  the 
strands. 

If  Laying  on  of  hands : [Imposition], 

laying-book,  s. 

Rope-making  : One  of  the  iron  hooks  on  the 
poles  of  a ropewalk  in  which  the  strands  are 
laid  as  twisted. 


laying-machine,  s.  A machine  for  lay* 
ing  up  yarns  into  rope. 

laying-on  tool,  s. 

Bookbinding : The  tool  with  which  the  gold- 
leaf  is  laid  on  to  the  cover  or  the  edge. 

laying-top,  s. 

Rope-making:  A conical  piece  of  wood 
placed  between  the  strands,  and  gradually 
withdrawn  as  the  lay  progresses,  in  order  to 
keep  the  twist  well  to  the  point  at  which  the 
strands  diverge. 

* lay'-lantl,  s.  [Eng.  lay  (2),  s.,  and  land .1 
Land  lying  untilled ; fallow  land,  pasture 
land. 

lay'-man,  s.  [Eng.  lay,  a,  and  man.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  of  the  people,  as  distinguished  from 
one  of  the  clergy  ; a man  who  is  not  a clergy, 
man. 

" Laymen  will  neither  admonish  one  another  them* 
selves,  nor  suffer  ministers  to  do  it." — Government  of 
the  Tongue. 

2.  One  who  does  not  belong  to  any  [parti- 
cular profession  or  pursuit. 

II.  Art:  The  same  as  Lay-figure  (I)  (q.v.)L 

" For  what  remains  you  are  to  have  a layman 
almost  as  big  as  the  life,  for  every  figure  in  particular  ; 
a figure  of  wood,  or  cork,  turning  upon  joints." — Dry • 
den\:  Dufresnoy  ; A rt  of  Painting,  § 220. 

*,lay'-ship,  s.  [Eng.  lay,  a. ; -ship.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  a layman. 

* lay'- stall,  *laye- stowe,  * ley  -stall, 
* loi-Stal,  s.  [Eng.  lay,  and  stall.] 

1.  A heap  of  dung ; a place  where  dung  is 
kept. 

" If  he  will  live,  abroad,  with  his  companions,  i 
In  dung  and  leystalls ; it  is  worth  a fear." 

Ben  Jonson  : Every  Man  in  His  Humour,  ii.  5. 

2.  A place  where  milch  cows  are  kept. 

* laz'-ar,  * laz-ard,  s.  [Fr.  lazare ; Sp. 
laza.ro,  from  Lat.  Lazarus ; Gr.  Aafapos  (Lazar 
ros),  the  name  of  the  beggar  in  the  parable 
(Luke  xvi.  20),  a contract,  of  Heb. 
(Eleazar).']  A leper ; one  infected  with  a filthy 
and  contagious  disease. 

"Like  Ulysses,  a low  lazar  stand." 

Savage : The  Wanderer,  r. 

lazar-bouse,  s.  The  same  as  Lazaretto 


Before  his  eyes  appear’d,  sad,  noisome,  dark, 

A lazar-housc  it  seemed."  Milton  : P.  L.,  xi.  479t 

* lazar-like,  a.  The  same  as  Lazarly 
(q.v.). 

"Most  lazar-like  with  vile  and  loathsome  crust." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  5. 

laz-ar-et',  laz-ar-et'-td,  s.  [Ital.  lazzeretto 
= a"  plague-hospital.]  [Lazar.] 

1.  A hospital  for  persons  suffering  from 
some  contagious  disease  ; a pest-house. 

" Thus  he  ...  . most  affectionately  attended  his 
flock  during  a destructive  pestilence,  erected  a lazar- 
retto,  and  served  the  forsaken  victims  with  his  own 
hands." — Eustace : Italy,  vol.  iv.,  ch,  i. 

2.  A building,  ship,  &c.,  in  which  the  crew 
and  passengers  of  a ship  arriving  from  some 
infected  port  are  placed  in  quarantine. 

3.  A room  or  place  in  large  merchant- vessels 
in  which  provisions  and  stores  for  the  voyage 
are  laid  up. 

lazaret-fever,  s. 

Pathol. : A low  fever,  prevalent  in  crowded 
lazarettos,  where  the  air  is  overloaded  with  sep- 
tic exhalations  from  the  patients.  ( Dunglison .) 

L3,z'-ar  ists,  Laz'-ar-Ites ,s.pl.  [Foretym. 

see  def.] 

Religious  Orders : The  popular  name  for  the 
“Congregation  of  Priests  of  the  Mission,” 
founded  by  St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  in  March, 
1624,  and  established  a few  years  later  in  the 
College  of  St.  Lazare  at  Paris,  whence  their 
name.  The  Congregation  (confirmed  by  Urban 
VIII.  in  1632)  had  a threefold  purpose:  the 
sanctification  of  its  own  members,  the  work 
of  the  missions,  and  the  training  of  an  exem- 
plary clergy.  They  were  expelled  from  France 
in  1792  ; allowed  to  return  under  Napoleon  I. ; 
and,  under  the  Restoration,  a house  was  as- 
signed them  in  the  Rue  de  Sevres.  The  mis- 
sions in  China  and  the  Levant,  left  vacant  by 
the  suppression  of  the  Jesuits  in  1773,  wene 
transferred  to  the  Lazarists.  They  have  one 
house  in  England,  one  in  Scotland,  and  five 
houses  in  Ireland,  where  they  are  usually 
known  as  Vincentians,  from  their  founder. 


boll,  b 6$;  pout,  jofrl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
•clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zb  fin,  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bfl,  d$L 


2868 


lazarly — lead 


°iaz'-ar-ly,  a.  [Eng.  lazar;  -ly.)  Like  a 
lazar  ; leprous;  full  of  sores. 

SAz  -ar-d'-m  (z  as  ts),  s.  pi.  [Lazzaroni.] 

® l&z'-ar-ous,  a.  [Eng.  lazar ; -<ms.]  Leprous, 

diseased. 

“The  lazarous  soul  does  but  step  into  them,  and  is 
cured."— Adams : IV  or  fa,  iii.  299. 

laz  -ar-wort,  laserwbrt,  s.  [Laserpi- 

TIUM.] 

• laze,  v.i.  & t.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mid.  Eng.  lasche, 

lacks,  lashe,  lash  or  laish  — vapid,  insipid, 
slow,  from  O.  Pr.  lasche  (Fr.  Idche),  from  Ital. 
lasco  = lazy,  idle,  from  Lat.  laxus  - lax,  loose.] 

A,  Intrans. : To  live  in  idleness ; to  spend 
One's  time  lazily  and  idly. 

“ Up,  and  laze  not! 

i Hadst  thou  my  business,  thou  couldst  ne’er  sit  so." 

Middleton : Witch,  L 1. 

B.  Trans. : To  waste  or  spend  in  idleness. 

" He  that  takes  liberty  to  laze  him3elf,  and  dull  his 
spirits  for  lack  of  nse,  shall  find  the  more  he  sleeps, 
the  more  he  shall  be  drowsy.”—  Whatcley : Redemption 
Of  Time  (1634),  p.  23. 

•laze,  s.  [Laze,  v.]  Laziness,  inaction. 

“ Folded  in  a hard  and  mournful laze."— Greene  ( from 
Hever  Too  Late),  p.  301. 

Saz'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lazy ; -ly.]  In  a lazy, 
idle  manner ; idly,  sluggishly. 

“The  leaves  of  the  locust  and  walnut 
Lazily  hung  from  the  boughs." 

Bayard  Taylor:  Home  Pastorals  ; August. 

ISz'-i  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  lazy;  -yiess.J 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lazy ; idle- 
ness, sloth,  indolence  ; indisposition  to  action 
or  exertion. 

“ Shall  we  keep  our  hands  in  our  bosome,  or  stretch 
©urselves  on  our  beds  of  laziness." - -Barro  w : Sermons, 
vol.  iii.,  ser.  19. 

2.  Slowness,  sluggishness  : as,  laziness  of 
motion. 

*laz' ing,  a.  [Eng . laz(e) ; -ing.l  Lazy,  slug- 
gish, indolent. 

B&z'-u-H,  s.  [Prov.  lazuli ; Fr.  & Mod.  Lat. 
lapis  lazuli,  from  Low  Lat.  lazulum,  lazurius, 
lazur;  Sp.  & Port.  azul  = blue.]  [Azure.] 
Min. : [Lapis  Lazuli]. 

lAz  u lIte,  s.  [Lazuli.] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral  occurring  in 
crystals,  frequently  twinned,  and  also  massive. 
Hardness  5 to  6 ; sp.  gr.  3 '057  to  3'122  ; lustre 
vitreous  ; colour  azure-blue  to  a pale  greenish- 
blue  ; streak  white  ; brittle.  Compos.  : phos- 
phoric acid  4(j'8  ; alumina  34 '0 ; magnesia 
13'2  ; water  O'O  = 100,  corresponding  with  the 
formula  AI2O3PO5  + (MgO,FeO)HO.  First 
found  crystallized  near  Wcrfen,  Salzburg,  and 
subsequently  disseminated  in  a sandstone  in 
Lincoln  Co.,  Georgia ; and  massive  at  other 
localities. 

*’  That  princely  house  where  the  remains  of  Ignatius 
Loyola  lie  enshrined  in  luzulite  and  gold."— Macaulay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

laz-y,  * laes-ie,  * laz-ie,  a.  [Eng.  laz(e);  -y.] 

1.  Idle,  indolent,  sluggish ; disinclined  for 
action  or  exertion  ; averse  to  labour  ; slothful. 

2.  Sluggish  ; moving  slowly  or  sluggishly. 

S.  Tedious,  tardy. 

" Enough,  1 sought  to  drive  away 
The  lazy  hours  of  peaceful  day.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Laics,  ▼.  4. 

4.  Causing  laziness  or  indisposition  for  ac- 
tion or  exertion  ; enervating. 

“ The  great  dog  under  the  creaking  wain 
Hangs  his  head  in  the  lazy  heat.” 

Longfellow  : Golden  Legend,  iv. 

•5.  Wicked,  vicious,  wrong, 
lazybaclt,  s. 

Vehicles : A high  back-bar  to  a carriage-seat. 
It  is  sometimes  made  sliiftiug,  so  as  to  be 
Semoved  at  will. 

lazy-toed,  a. 

Agri'c. : A method  of  growing  potatoes ; the 
Seed  potatoes  are  placed  in  rows  on  the  surfaco 
of  the  ground,  and  covered  with  dung,  and  soil 
taken  from  either  side. 

lazy-bones,  s.  A lazy  fellow ; an  idler. 

* lazy-boots,  s.  A lazy,  idle  person ; a 
lazy-bones. 

“ Like  a lazy-boots  as  she  is.”—  Mrs.  Gaskcll : Sylvia's 
Rovers,  ch.  xxxv. 

lazy-jaclr,  s.  A jack  with  compound 
levers  on  the  principle  of  the  lazy-tongs. 

lazy-tongs,  s.  pi.  A system  of  levers,  in 
pairs,  crossing  one  another,  and  turning  on  a 


pin  in  the  middle,  in  the  same  manner  as  a 
puir  of  scissors.  Each  pair  is  connected  at 
the  extremities  to  the  next  pair  or  pairs,  so 
that  the  impulse  communicated  to  the  first 
pair  passes  through  the  series.  The  motion 
is  used  in  many  appliances  and  machines. 
The  instrument  derives  its  name  from  the  fact 
that  by  its  use  one  may  lift  an  object  at  some 
distance  without  rising  from  the  chair  or 
couch. 

laz'-za-ro'-m  (laz  "as  latz),  s.  pi.  [Ital., 

from'  Lazarus,  the  beggar  in  the  parable.] 
[Lazar.]  The  poorer  class  of  Neapolitans, 
who  idle  about,  dependingfor their liviugupon 
odd  jobs,  such  as  running  messages,  acting 
as  occasional  servants,  fishing,  &e. 

lb.,  s.  [An  abbreviation  for  Lat.  libra  = a 
pound  weight.]  A pound  weight. 

lea  (1),  ley  (1),  s.  [Lay  (1),  s.] 

1.  Cotton : One  hundred  and  twenty  yards 
of  yarn. 

2.  Flax-manufacture  : A measure  of  300  yards 
of  linen  yarn.  Also  called  a lay,  rap,  or  cut. 

3.  Weaving : One  of  the  alternate  sets  of 
threads  into  which  a warp  is  divided.  The 
whole  series  is  divided  into  alternate  sets, 
which  are  to  be  placed  in  the  loops  of  the  re- 
spective heddles,  so  as  to  be  raised  and  de- 
pressed alternately  to  form  the  shed  in  which 
the  shuttle  traverses. 

lea  (2),  * lay,  * ley  (2),  s.  [A.S.  ledh,  led 
(genit.  leahe,  ledge ) ; eogn.  with  Ger.  loh  - a 
morass,  a wood,  a bog ; Dan.' dialect  lei  - fel- 
low ; Dut.  lug  = empty.]  [Lay  (2),  s.]  A 
meadow  ; a grassy  plain  ; grass-land  ; pastur- 
age. 

**  They  seek  a southern  leaf 

Longfellow : Birds  of  Passage. 

lea-rig,  s.  A grassy  ridge.  (Scotch.) 

“I’d  meet  thee  on  the  lea-rig." 

Bums:  My  Ain  Kind  Dearie,  O. 

* leach  (1),  s.  [Leech  (1).J 

leach-craft,  s.  [Leech-craft.] 

leach  (2),  s.  [Leech  (2),  s.] 

lead'll  (3),  s.  [A.S.  leah;  Ger.  lauge.] 

1.  A vat  or  chamber  in  which  a body  is 
placed,  in  order  that  its  soluble  portions  may 
be  removed  by  soaking  and  infiltration.  It  is 
a filtering  operation  in  which  the  liquid  re- 
moves the  soluble  matter  from  the  material 
through  which  it  flows.  A familiar  instance 
is  the  ash-leach.  In  the  bark-leach,  the  bark 
is  contained  between  two  perforated  horizon- 
tal partitions  in  the  leach,  the  lower  one  hav- 
ing a coiled  steam-pipe  for  heating  the  con- 
tents. The  menstruum  may  be  forced  through 
the  bark  in  either  direction  by  means  of  pipes 
furnished  with  valves  to  determine  the  said 
current. 

2.  A quantity  of  wood-aslies  through  which 
water  passes,  and  thus  imbibes  the  alkali. 

lea§h,  leecb,  letjh,  v.t.  & i.  [Leech  (3),  s.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  wash,  as  wood-ashes,  by 
causing  water  to  percolate  or  pass  through 
them,  and  thus  separate  the  alkali  from  them. 

B.  Intrans. : To  pass  through  by  percola- 
tion. 

leach-tub,  s.  [Leaching-vat.] 

laacb’-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Leach,  t>.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  £ adj : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  siibst.  : The  act  of  causing  water  to 
pass  through  wood-ashes  so  as  to  separate  the 
alkali. 

leaching-vat,  s.  A vessel  in  which  a 

material  containing  a soluble  portion  isexposed 
to  the  action  of  a solvent,  as  water,  which 
dissolves  and  carries  away  the  said  portion. 

lead  (1),  *led,  * lecd,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  tedd, 

lead;  eogn.  with  Dut.  load;  Sw.  & Dan.  lod; 
Ger.  loth ; M.  H.  Ger.  lit.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1/In  the  same  sense  as  II.  8. 

**  There  la  a great  difference,  and  dlscemable  even  to 
the  eye,  betwixt  the  several  ores ; for  instance,  of 
lead."— Boyle : Works,  i.  323. 

2.  A small  stick  of  graphite  or  plumbago 

Used  in  pencils. 

3.  (PI.):  A flat  roof  covered  with  sheet-lead. 

4.  The  came  of  a diamond-paned  or  lattice- 

casement.  [Cames.] 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Alchemy:  Lead  was  known  to  thp  an- 
cients, and  assigned  to  the  planet  Saturn,  and 
hence  was  represented  by  th3  alchemists  by 
the  same  sign. 

2.  Archceol.,  Hist.,  £c. : Lead  is  one  of  the 
most  anciently  known  metals,  and  is  men- 
tioned in  the  books  of  Moses,  it  appears  to 
have  been  confounded  with  the  metal  tin, 
Pliny  being  the  first  to  distinguish  them  under 
tlie  names  Plumbum  nigrum  and  Plumbum, 
candidum,  because  of  their  different  colours. 
It  was  produced  in  England  during  the  Roman 
occupation,  numerous  pigs  of  it  with  Latin 
inscriptions  having  been  found.  It  would 
appear  probable  it  that  was  obtained  even 
earlier,  the  remains  of  rude  furnaces  having 
been  found  in  Derbyshire  and  other  places. 

3.  Cliem. : Symbol  Pb".  Atomic  weight,  207. 
A diatomic  metallic  element  known  from  the 
earliest  ages.  The  lead  of  commerce  is  almost 
all  obtained  from  the  native  lead  sulphide, 
which  occurs  in  veins,  particularly  in  the 
clay-slate  of  Cornwall  and  mountain  limestone 
of  Cumberland.  It  is  extracted  from  the  na- 
tive ore  by  roasting  in  a reverberatory  furnace, 
with  one-twentietli  part  of  lime,  and  allowing 
free  access  of  air.  The  ore  (PbS)  passes 
through  several  stages  during  the  process  of 
reduction,  but  finally  yields  up  its  sulphur  as 
sulphurous  acid.  The  metallic  lead  still  con- 
taining silver,  antimony,  and  copper,  is  run 
off  and  submitted  to  the  desilverisation  pro- 
cess (Pattison's),  which  consists  essentially  of 
a concentration  of  the  silver  by  repeatedly 
crystallizing  the  lead  from  its  melted  condi- 
tion, the  melting-point  of  the  argentiferous 
alloy  being  lower  than  that  of  pure  lead. 
When  the  alloy  contains  300  ounces  to  the 
ton,  it  is  placed  in  a furnace  and  a blast  of  air 
allowed  to  play  over  it,  which  removes  the 
lead  as  oxide  and  leaves  the  silver  in  the  pure 
state.  Lead  is  of  a bluish-white  colour,  and 
is  one  of  the  softest  of  metals.  It  may  be 
cut  with  the  nail,  and  leaves  its  mark  upon 
paper.  Its  ductility  and  tenacity  are  low  in 
tlie  scale,  but  it  may  be  converted  into  toler- 
ably thin  sheets,  as  well  as  drawn  into  wire. 
It  fuses  at  325°,  and  may  with  difficulty  be 
obtained  in  cubic  or  octahedral  crystals.  Its 
sp.  gr.  = 11-38.  The  lead  of  commerce  is  often 
nearly  pure,  and  can  be  obtained  perfectly  so 
by  reduction  of  the  pure  nitrate.  It  is  not  acted 
upon  by  sulphuric  and  hydrochloric  acids,  but 
is  readily  dissolved  by  dilute  nitric  and  acetic 
acids.  Metallic  lead,  exposed  to  tlie  action  of 
air  and  pure  water,  is  powerfully  corroded,  and 
as  a result  tlie  water  is  found  to  have  dissolved 
the  oxide  of  lead.  The  impurities  of  most 
waters  modify  this  tendency  by  forming  a thin 
film  on  tlie  surface  of  the  metal  and  so  pre- 
venting any  further  oxidation.  The  presence 
of  nitrates  and  ammonia  favour  the  solution 
of  lead,  and  sulphates  aud  phosphates  dimin- 
ish the  tendency.  As  a sanitary  precaution, 
slate  cisterns  are  greatly  to  be  preferred  to 
leaden  ones.  Lead  enters  into  the  composition 
of  type-metal,  pewter,  Britannia  metal,  and 
plumbers’  solder.  The  best  tests  for  lead 
are  liydric  sulphide,  which  forms  a black  sul- 
phide, and  potassic  chromate,  which  give*  a 
yellow  precipitate  of  lead  chromate. 

4.  Knitting-machine: 

(1)  Solder  in  which  various  members  ara 
imbedded,  and  by  which  they  are  attached. 

(2)  The  tin  socket  which  forms  a haft  for 
the  knitting-needle. 

6.  Mm. : The  United  States  is  now  a large 
producer  of  lead,  aud  particularly  Colorado, 
whose  silver  smelting  works  yield  a large  by- 
product of  this  useful  metal.  The  principal 
mines  and  works  are  at  Leadville,  where  the 
ore  is  native  carbonate  of  lead.  Much  lead 
has  also  been  obtained  in  Nevada,  Utah,  Idaho, 
New  Mexico,  Missouri,  and  Kansas.  Lead  is 
also  found  in  several  parts  of  Europe. 

6.  Naut. : A plummet  or  mass  of  lead  used 
in  sounding  at  sea.  An  ordinary  hand-lead 
weighs  from  7 to  11  pounds,  attached  to  a line 
of  20  fathoms  length.  The  line  is  marked  at 
2,  3,  5,  7,  10,  7:8,  15,  17  and  20  fathoms ; the 
numbers  betv'een  the  marks  are  called  deeps. 
Thus  “by  the  mark  twain,"  “quarter  less  5," 
“ aud  a half  7,"  “ by  tlie  deep  9,”  indicate 
those  depths  respectively.  The  deep-sea  lead 
weighs  25  to  30  pounds,  with  a much  larger 
line  marked  at  every  10  fathoms. 

7.  Pharmacy : Nitrate  of  lead  applied  in  the 
form  of  a powder  is  said  to  be  very  valuable 
in  Onychia  maligna.  (Garrod.) 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  potj 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  cs,  oe  = e.  ey  = a.  qu  = kw, 


lead 


2869 


8.  Print. : A thin  plate  of  type-metal,  less 
than  type-height. 

B.  Ankidj.  : Made  of  lead  ; containing  lead  ; 
consisting  more  or  less  of  lead. 

lead-aluminate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Plomborf.sinite  (q.v.)i 
lead-antimonate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Bindbeimite  (q.v.). 
lead  antimonial-sulphide,  s. 

Min. : Tlie  same  as  Bournonite  and  Bocl- 

ANOERITE  (q.V.). 

lead-arming,  s. 

Naut. : A piece  of  tallow  pressed  into  the 
lower  part  of  the  sounding-lead,  in  order  to 
ascertain  the  nature  of  the  bottom.  [Arm- 
ing.] 

lead-arsenate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Mimetite  (q.v.). 
lead-ash,  s.  The  slag  or  refuse  of  lead. 

lead-bath,  s. 

Metal.  : A process  for  the  extraction  of  gold 
or  silver  from  comminuted  ore  by  exposing  it 
mechanically  to  molten  lead,  with  which  it 
forms  an  alloy. 

lead-carbonate,  s. 

1.  Chem.:  PbCC>3  = COPbO",  the  white 
lead  of  the  painter.  It  is  produced  by  ex- 
posing metallic  lead  to  the  action  of  weak 
vinegar  in  the  presence  of  carbonic  acid 
arising  from  decomposing  spent  tan,  which 
is  placed  in  immediate  contact  with  the  lead. 
A gradual  process  of  oxidation  goes  on,  the 
oxide  formed  being  slowly  converted  into  car- 
bonate. It  is  then  pulverisedtoau  impalpable 
powder  under  water. 

2.  Min.  : The  same  as  Cerussite  (q.v.). 
lead-chloride,  s. 

1.  Chem. : PbCl.2-  Obtained  by  precipitating  a 
solution  of  lead  nitrate  by  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  is  soluble  in  thirty-three  parts  of  boiling 
■water,  and  crystallizes  in  delicate  six-sided 
needles. 

2.  Min. : The  same  as  Cottjnnite  (q.v.). 
lead  chloro-carbonate,  s. 

Min.  : The  same  as  Cromfordite  (q.v.). 
lead-chromate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Crocoite  (q.v.). 
lead-chromomolybdate,  s. 

Min.  : A red  variety  of  Wulfenite  (q.v.), 
Containing  chromium. 

lead-chromophosphate,  s. 

Min.  : An  orange-red  variety  of  Pyromor- 
phitc  (q.v.),  containing  chromium. 

lead-colic,  s. 

Pathol.:  Colic  produced  by  lead  poisoning 
(q.v.). 

lead-coloured,  a. 

Bot. : Slate  gray,  with  a slightly  metallic 
lustre. 

lead-comb,  s.  A comb  made  of  lead. 
Used  for  the  purpose  of  darkening  the  hair. 

" Nor  yet  lead-comb  waa  on  the  toilet  placed. 

Nor  yet  broad  eyebrows  were  reduced  by  paste.*’ 

Garth  . Claremont , 96. 

lead-cutter,  s. 

Print. : A knife  for  cutting  leads  which  are 
held  in  a tray  the  while. 

lead-flat,  s.  A level  roof,  consisting  of 
sheet-lead  laid  on  boarding  and  joists. 

lead-furnace,  s.  The  furnace  by  which 
the  ores  of  lead  are  reduced  to  the  metallic 
state.  The  sulphuret,  commonly  known  as 
galena,  is  the  principal  source  from  which  the 
pure  metal  is  derived.  The  ore,  having  been 
pic  ked,  is  broken  and  washed  to  separate  earthy 
and  siliceous  matters.  It  is  then  roasted  until 
about  half  the  charge  is  converted  into  sul- 
phate of  lead,  when  this  and  the  portion  which 
remains  intact  are  thoroughly  mixed,  and  the 
heat  rapidly  increased,  by  which  means  sul- 
phurous-acid is  driven  off,  and  pure  metallic 
lead  remains. 

lead-glance,  s. 

Min.  ; The  same  as  Galen ite  (q.v.). 
lead-gray,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  suhst. : A colour  resembling  lead. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  a gray  colour  like  lead  ; leaden 


lead-lights,  s.  pi.  A form  of  casement 
window  in  which  small  panes  are  fixed  in 
leaden  cames,  which  are  attached  to  cross- 
bars called  saddle- bars. 

lead-like,  adv.  As  heavy  as  lead ; like 
lead. 

“ Tlie  turban  on  his  hot  brow  pressed. 

The  mail  weighed  lead-like  on  his  breast. 

Byron : Siege  of  Corinth,  xiiL 

lead-line,  s. 

Naut. : A sounding-line. 

lead-mill,  s.  A circular  disc  of  lead  with 
an  abradant  powder,  used  by  the  lapidary  for 
roughing  and  grinding. 

lead-mine,  s.  A mine  from  which  lead 
or  lead-ore  is  obtained. 

lead-molybdate,  s. 

Min.  : The  same  as  Wulfenite  (q.v.). 
lead  murio-carbonate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Cromfordite  (q.v.). 

lead-nail,  s. 

1.  Orel.  Lang. : A small,  round-headed,  cop- 
per alloy  uail,  used  for  fastening  lead-sheets  on 
roofs. 

2.  Naut.  : A scupper-nail. 

lead-ochre,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Massacot  (q.v.). 
lead-ore,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Galenite  (q.v.). 

*[  Brown  and  Green  Lead  ore  = Pyromor- 
phite  and  Mimetite  ; Red  Lead  ore  = Crocoite  ; 
White  Lead  ore  = Cerussite  ; Yellow  Lead  ore 
= Wulfenite. 

lead-oxide,  s. 

1.  Chem.  (PI.):  PbO  (protoxide),  litharge, 
PbO.2  (dioxide),  2 PbO.PbOa  red  lead.  The  pro- 
toxide  is  usually  obtained  by  oxidation  of  the 
metal  in  a current  of  air,  in  which  case  it 
forms  a scaly  mass  of  a yellow  colour;  sp. 
gr.  = 9-2. 

2.  Min. : The  same  as  Massicot  and  Minium 
(q.v.). 

lead-oxychloride,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Matlockite  and  Mendip- 
Ite  (q.v.). 

lead  oxychloro-iodide,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Sciiwartzemberqite 
(q.v.). 

lead-palsy,  s. 

Pethol.  : Palsy  following  or  accompanying 
Painters'  Colic  [Lead-poisoning],  though  it 
may  arise  independently  of  it. 

lead-pencil,  s.  A marking  and  drawing 
instrument,  made  by  enclosing  a slip  of  graph- 
ite (commonly  called  plumbago,  or  black-lead), 
in  a casing  of  wood.  This  is  generally  round 
or  hexagonal,  but  large  pencils  for  the  use  of 
carpenters  and  others  are  sometimes  made 
oval  in  section. 

lead-phosphate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Pyromorphite  (q.v.). 
lead-plant,  s. 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Amorpha 
canescens. 

lead  poisoning,  s. 

Med. : Painters’  colic ; characterized  by  a 
blue  line  along  the  gums,  with  dropped  wrist 
indicative  of  palsy,  swelling  of  the  tongue  ; oc- 
casionally, pains  in  the  stomach,  bowels,  and 
bones,  with  debility  and  emaciation.  The 
only  remedy  is  the  elimination  of  the  lead 
from  the  system. 

lead-pot,  s. 

Metal. : A crucible  or  pot  for  melting  lead, 
lead-selemate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Kerstenite  (q.v.), 
lead-selenide,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Clausthalite  (q.v.) 
lead-shot,  s.  [Shot,  s.] 
lead-sinker,  s. 

Knitting-mach.  : One  of  the  devices  which 
alternate  with  the  jack-sinkers  in  the  depres- 
sion of  the  loops  between  the  needles.  The 
lead-sinkers  are  all  attached  to  one  bar,  called 
the  sinker-bar,  and  are  raised  or  lowered  all 
together. 

lead  sub-sesqui chromate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Ph/enicochroite  (q.v.) 


lead-sulphate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Anglesite  (q.v.) 

lead  sulphate-carbonate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Lanarkitb  (q.v.) 

lead  sulphate-tricar bonite,  s. 

Min.:  The  same  as  Leadhillitb  and  Sw> 
Sannite  (q.v.) 

lead-sulphide,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Galenite  (q.v.) 

lead-telluride,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Altaite  (q.v.) 
lead-tree,  s. 

Chem.  : The  same  as  Arbor  Diana  sb$ 
Arbor  Saturni. 

lead-tungstate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Stolzite  (q.v.) 
lead-vanadate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Vanadinite  (q.v.) 

lead-vitriol,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Anglesite  (q.v.) 

lead-work,  s. 

1.  Those  parts  of  a building  or  other  struc- 
ture in  which  lead  is  the  chief  material  used. 

2.  (PI.) : A place  where  lead  is  extracted 
from  the  ore. 

lead  (1),  v.t.  [Lead  (1),  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  cover  or  fit  with  lead 
any  way. 

“He  fashioneth  the  clay  with  his  arm,  he  applied 
himself  to  lead  it  over;  and  he  is  diligent  to  mak® 
clean  the  furnace.’'— Ecclus.  xxxviii.  30. 

2.  Print. : To  space  out  or  widen  the  spac* 
between  lines  by  inserting  leads  between  them. 

lead  (2),  *ledo  (pa.  t.  *ladde,  *ledde,  led; 
pa.  par.  * lad,  * ylad,  led),  v.t.  & i.  [A. 3. 
let  dan  (pa.  t.  Iceddc,  pa.  par.  laded)  = to  show 
the  way  ; lad  = a path,  a*  way,  from  lidhan  = 
to  travel,  to  go ; cogn.  with  I cel.  leulha  = to 
lead  ; from  leidh  = a way  ; from  lidha  — to 
go,  to  pass,  to  move  along;  Sw.  leda  - to 
lead  ; from  led. \ = a way,  a course  ; from  lide  = 
to  pass,  to  go  on  ; Dan.  lede  =to  lead  ; from 
led  — a gate;  from  lide  = to  glide  on;  Ger. 
leiten  — to  lead  ; from  O.H.Ger.  lidaii  — to  go, 
to  go  away  ; Dut.  leiden  = to  lead  ; Goth 
leithan  = to  go  : pa.  L ga-laith  ; pa.  pai  ^ 
lithans.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  guide  or  conduct  with  the  hand. 

“They  thrust  him  out  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  brow  of  the  hill  ."—Luke  iv.  2a. 

2.  To  conduct ; to  guide  or  direct  in  th® 
movements. 

“ Gabriel,  lead  forth  to  battle  these  my  sons 
Invincible."  // Uton : P.  L.,  vL  43. 

3.  To  guide  by  showing  the  way  ; to  con- 
duct, to  direct. 

“When  thou  goest,  it  shall  lead  thee.’’— Proa  vt  22- 

4.  To  precede  ; to  introduce  by  going  first. 

•'  I have  received  much  honour  by  your  presence. 

And  ye  shall  find  me  thankful.  Lead  tbr  way, 
lords.”  Shakesp.  -•  Henry  VIII.,  v 4. 

5.  To  keep  in  front  of ; to  be  faster  than 

“Goldhawk  had  no  difficulty  iiWearfiup  and  1>- 
Jupiter.”— Field,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

6.  To  guide ; to  show  the  method  of  attaining, 
7*  To  induce,  to  prevail. 

" What  I did,  I did  in  honour. 

Led  by  the  Impartial  conduct  of  my  soul.* 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  /V  *v  j, 

8.  To  have  a direction  or  tendency  towams  ’ 
to  conduct.  (Shakesp. : Sonnet  129.) 

9.  To  hold  the  first  place  amongst ; vtt 

guide  : as,  Mr. led  the  violins. 

10.  To  pass,  to  spend. 

“To  fancy  the  man  of  wit  aa  leading  a very  agres* 
able  life."— Goldsmith  : On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  x 

11.  To  cause  to  spend  or  pass  : as,  To  Lead  a 
person  a miserable  life. 

II.  Cards:  To  begin  a round  or  trick  witfcS 
as,  To  lead  a heart. 

B.  Intransitive: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  go  before  and  show  the  way. 

"*  Lead,  then,  said  Eve.  He,  lending,  swiftly  rolled 
in  tangles.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  ix.  631. 

2.  To  have  a direction  towards ; to  conduct 
/‘The  mountain-foot  that  leads  towards  Mantua." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  2. 

^ 3.  To  have  the  position  of  commander* 

(J  director,  or  chief. 


gray. 

boy ; pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  cborus,  fkia,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - & 

•Clan,  -tjan  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -?ion  — zhuo.  -clous,  -nous,  -sioua  — shus,  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bfl,  dft,| 


2870 


lead— leading 


4.  To  be  faster  than  another  ; to  be  first. 

\ •'  Marmora  led  to  the  drain.”— Field,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

5.  To  have  the  post  of  pre-eminence  or  pre- 
cedence : as,  To  lead  in  an  orchestra. 

6.  To  entice,  to  draw  on,  to  induce:  as, 
Gambling  leads  to  other  vices. 

II.  Cards  : To  play  the  first  card  in  a round 
or  trick  ; to  have  the  lead. 

U (1)  To  lead  of:  To  make  a start ; to  do 
anything  first. 

(2)  To  lead  on  : To  entice,  to  allure,  to  draw 
On. 

“ Appoint  him  a meeting,  give  him  a show  of  com- 
fort,  and  lead  him  on  with  a fine-baited  delay." — 
Shakesp.  : Merry  JFives  of  Windsor,  ii.  1. 

(3)  To  lead  up  to:  To  manoeuvre  so  as  to 
gain  an  end. 

“ Mr.  Fleming  . . . does  not  even  accuse  the  incum- 
bent of  insidiously  leading  up  to  Mariolatry."— Satur- 
day Review,  Nov.  1,  1884,  p.  574. 

&3ad  (2),  s.  [Lead  (2),  v.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Precedence  ; the  first  place ; guidance. 

" The  party  which  takes  the  lead  there  has  no  longer 
»ny  apprehensions."— Burke : On  a Regicide  Peace, 
let.  3. 

2.  A navigable  opening  or  passage  through 
a field  of  ice. 

3.  A watercourse,  a lade  (q.v.). 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cards:  The  right  of  playing  the  first 
card  iu  a round  or  trick ; the  card  or  suit  so 
played. 

2.  Engineer. : The  distance  from  an  earth- 
cutting to  an  embankment. 

3.  Mining:  A lode  or  vein  of  ore. 

4.  Music : A point  or  short  passage  which 
has  to  be  given  out  by  one  particular  part. 
When  the  word  is  used  as  a direction,  it  calls 
attention  to  the  importance  of  that  point. 

5.  Sawing:  The  overhang  of  a saw,  to  ex- 
tend the  cut  throughout  the  length  of  the  saw 
and  to  carry  it  back  in  the  kerf  during  the 
eeturn  stroke. 

6.  Steam-engine: 

(1)  An  arrangement  of  the  ports  of  a steam- 
Talve  by  which  steam  is  admitted  in  front  of 
the  piston  a little  before  the  end  of  the  piston- 
stroke.  Also  an  arrangement  of  the  ports  to 

rovide  for  the  escape  of  the  steam  from 
ehind  the  piston  before  the  completion  of 
the  stroke.  When  on  the  steam  side  it  is 
called  outside  lead ; when  on  the  exhaust  it 
Is  inside  lead.  It  tends  to  cheek  the  velocity 
of  the  piston  at  the  end  of  the  stroke,  and 
allows  of  the  valve  being  open  and  ready  to 
admit  a larger  supply  of  steam  the  instant 
the  motion  of  the  piston  is  reversed. 

(2)  The  setting  of  the  crank  of  one  engine  a 
little  in  advance  of  the  right  angle  to  the 
jotlier:  viz.,  at  100°  or  110”  in  place  of  90°. 
This  assists  in  rendering  the  motion  of  the 
piston  more  uniform,  by  moderating  its 
velocity  at  the  end  of  the  stroke.  Called 
also  lead  of  the  crank. 

7.  Theat.  : The  leading  or  principal  part ; 
also,  the  person  who  plays  it. 

lead-harness,  s.  The  harness  apper- 
tai  ning  to  the  leading  horses  of  a team,  differ- 
ing from  that  used  with  wheelers  or  thillers, 
which  has  breeching  to  enable  them  to  hold 
or  ]>ush  back  the  vehicle. 

K&ad  -cd,  a.  [Eng.  lcad(  1);  -ed.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Fitted  or  provided  with  lead. 

2.  Print.  : Separated  by  thin  slips  of  lead, 
as  lines  in  printing. 

&£ad  -en,  * led  en,  a.  (Eng.  lead  (1) ; -en.] 

L Literally: 

1.  Made  of  lead  ; consisting  or  of  the  nature 
Of  lead. 

“ A leaden  tower  upheaves  its  heavy  head. 

Large  leaden  arches  press  the  slimy  bed. 

Fawkes  : Temple  of  Dul  ness. 

a.  or  the  colour  of  lead ; dark : as,  a 
leaden  sky. 

* IL  Figuratively : 

L Sluggish,  inert ; Indisposed  to  action  or 
exertion. 

“ I tie]  blushed  and  pouted  in  a dull  disdain. 

With  leaden  appetite,  unant  to  toy." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  <t  A donis,  84. 

2.  Heavy,  dull,  gloomy,  melancholy 

3.  Heavy,  deep. 

* Now  leaden  slumber  with  life’s  strength  doth  fight." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrecc,  L24. 

4.  Stupid,  absurd. 


leaden-coloured,  a.  Dull  gray,  resera 
bling  lead  in  colour. 

“The  low  moan  of  leaden-coloured  seas.” 

Tennyson:  Enoch  Arden,  613. 

* leaden  - hearted,  a.  Destitute  of 
feeling. 

“ O leaden-hearted  men,  to  be  in  love  with  death  !" 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  54. 

* leaden  - heeled,  o.  Moving  slowly ; 
slow,  tardy. 

* leaden-paced,  a.  Slow  in  moving ; 
tardy. 

‘leaden-spirited,  a.  Dull,  depressed. 

“ Leane-fac’d  leaden-spirited  saturnists."— Davies  : 
Humours  ; Heaven  on  Earth,  p.  10. 

* leaden-stepping,  a.  Moving  slowly ; 
tardy.  ( Milton : Ode  on  Time.) 

* leaden-witted,  a.  Dull,  stupid. 

" Belike,  then,  all  we  university  men  were  leaden • 
toitted.''— Fuller  : Abel  Redivivus  ( Works,  ii.  243). 

lead’-er,  *led-er,  *leed-er,  s.  (Eng. 

lead  (2),  V. ; -en] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  leads ; one  who 
guides  or  conducts  ; one  who  shows  the  way  ; 
one  who  does  anything  first ; a guide,  a con- 
ductor 

2.  A captain,  a commander,  a general. 

" Ye  sons  of  Greece  I partake  your  leader  s care ; 
Fellows  in  arms,  and  princes  of  the  war  1” 

Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  ix.  23. 

3.  The  chief  of  a party,  faction,  profession, 
&c. : as,  the  leader  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
the  leader  of  the  Bar. 

4.  A leading  article  in  a newspaper ; an 
editorial  article. 

“ He  only  read  one  newspaper,  innocent  of  leaders.* 
•-G.  Eliot:  Adam  Bede,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  lii. 

5.  One  of  the  leading  or  front  horses  in  a 
team  of  four  or  more,  as  distinguished  from 
the  wheelers,  or  those  nearest  the  vehicle  ; or 
the  foremost  of  two  in  a tandem. 

**  For  *vheelers,  two  bays,  and  for  leaders  two  grays." 
Barham:  Ingoldsby  Legends;  Black  Mousguetaire. 

1 6.  The  primary  or  terminal  shoot  of  a 
tree. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Mach.:  A master  wheel  or  principal 
wheel  in  a piece  of  machinery. 

2.  Mining : A small  vein  of  ore ; indicating 
proximity  to  a larger  lode,  usually  leading 
thereto. 

3.  Music:  The  name  of  the  principal  first 
violinist  in  an  orchestra;  of  the  chief  clarinet- 
tist in  a military  band ; and  of  the  chief 
cornet-player  in  a brass  band.  Before  the 
introduction  of  a separate  conductor,  the 
leader  of  an  orchestra  was  its  director,  and 
gave  the  tempo  with  his  fiddle-bow,  a custom 
which  has  led  to  the  use  of  a fiddle-bow  as  a 
Mton  in  France.  [Conductor.] 

4.  Naut. : A thimble  for  conducting  or 
guiding  a rope  which  passes  through  it ; a 
fair-leader. 

5.  Plumb. : A rain-water  pipe  to  conduct  the 
water  collected  by  the  spouting  to  the  ground. 

6.  Print.  (PL):  Dots  on  a line  to  lead 
the  eye  across  the  page  or  column,  are  called 
leaders,  as ; — 

Anchor page  94 

7.  Pyrotechnics : A long  paper-tube  of  small 
diameter,  enclosing  a strand  of  quickmatch, 
used  for  communicating  fire  rapidly  from  one 

oint  to  another.  Quickmatch  thus  enclosed 
urns  much  more  rapidly  than  in  the  open  air. 

8.  Survey. : The  forward  one  of  the  two 
chain-carriers. 

leader-hook,  s.  A hold-fast  hook  clasp- 
ing a leader  or  rain-water  pipe,  and  having  its 
tang  driven  into  the  wall  of  the  house. 

lead-er-ette',8.  [Adimin.  from  leader  (q.v.).  ] 
A short  editorial  article  or  paragraph  iu  a 
paper. 

lead  -era,  s.  pi.  (Leader,  II.  6.] 

lcad'-er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  leader ; -ship.]  The 
office  or  position  of  a leader;  guidance, 
premiership. 

“That  high  position  which  has  now  been  long  called 
the  Leadership  of  the  House  of  Commons."— Macau- 
lay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

lead'-hill-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  first  found,  Leadliills ; sulf.  -ite  (Min.).J 
Min. : A mineral  regarded  as  orthorhombic, 
but  according  to  Laspeyres  as  monoclinic ; in 


crystallization  hemiliedral ; giving  a peculiar 
rhombohedral  aspect  to  twinned  crystals. 
Cleavage  very  perfect.  Hardness,  2 5 ; sp. 
gr.  0-2ti  to  G'44.  Lustre  of  cleavage-face, 
pearly,  otherwise  somewhat  adamantine. 
Colour  white,  yellow,  green,  or  gray ; trans- 
parent to  translucent;  somewhat  sectile. 
Compos.,  according  to  Dana  : a sulphate  with 
carbonate  of  lead,  represented  by  the  formula 
PbOSC>3+3PbOCO._>.  Found  with  otuer  lead 
minerals  at  Leadliills,  in  Lanarkshire,  Scotland, 
and  sparingly  at  a few  other  localities, 
lead-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lead  (2),  v.J 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Guiding,  conducting,  serving  to  guide. 

“Truncheon  or  leading  staff  he  lacks." 

Scott  : Lord  of  the  Islet,  iv.  18. 

2.  Going  in  front ; front. 

“ M.  Manlius,  who  had  been  consul  two  years  before, 
rushed  to  the  place  and  threw  down  the  leading  assail, 
ant."— Lewis:  Cred.  Early  Roman  Hist.  (1885),  li.  33L 

3.  Alluring,  enticing,  drawing  ; as,  a leading 
attraction. 

4.  Chief,  principal,  capital. 

“ He  had  been  the  lending  counsel  for  the  seven 
bishops."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

5.  Constituting  a precedent;  showing  the 
way  : as,  a leading  example. 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  guiding,  conduct- 
ing, ruling,  enticing,  or  drawing  on  ; guidance. 

leading-axle,  s.  An  axle  ahead  of  the 
driving-wheels  in  English  locomotives. 

leading-block,  s. 

Naut. : One  for  guiding  the  direction  of  a 
purchase  or  rope. 

leading-buoy,  s. 

Naut. : A buoy  placed  as  a guide  in  sailing. 

leading-hose,  s.  The  hose  from  which 
the  water  of  a fire-engine  is  discharged. 

leading-light,  s. 

Naut. : One  character  of  light  as  displayed 
for  the  benefit  of  seamen  on  a coast.  Two 
lights  are  exhibited  from  two  towers ; one 
may  be  higher  than  the  other,  so  as  to  confer 
a special  characteristic.  Certain  bearings  as 
to  channel  are  indicated  when  the  lights  are 
seen  in  one  line,  the  opening  of  the  lights  on 
either  side  of  their  conjunction  indicating 
when  to  tack.  Other  indications  may  be 
given  by  the  conjunction,  according  to  tha 
nature  of  the  case. 

leading-note,  s. 

Music:  Tlie  seventh  degree  of  the  ascend- 
ing major  scale.  It  is  called  leading  because 
of  its  tendency  to  rise  or  lead  up  to  the  tonic. 
The  Iastian  or  Ionic  mode  was  the  only  church 
scale  having  a leading  note.  In  consequence 
of  the  leading  note  forming  part  of  the  upper 
of  the  two  tetraehords  of  which  the  modern 
scale  is  formed,  that  tetrachord  is  by  some 
called  characteristic. 

leading-part,  s. 

1.  Naut. : The  portion  of  the  tackle  between 
the  fall  and  the  standing  part.  It  is  that 
portion  which  passes  over  the  sheaves.  The 
fall  is  that  which,  in  pulling  or  easing,  does 
not  reach  the  sheaves. 

2.  Theat. : The  principal  or  chief  part  in  A 
play. 

leading-question,  s.  A question  in 
which  the  answer  is  indirectly  suggested. 

leading-rod,  s.  A rod  used  in  draw- 
boring  and  polishing  the  bores  of  rifle-barrels, 

leading-screw,  s. 

Lathe  : The  longitudinal  screw  between  the 
shears  of  a lathe,  by  which  the  slide-rest  is 
moved  longitudinally  on  the  lathe-bed. 

leading-springs,  s.  pL  The  springs 
fixed  upon  the  leading  axle-box  of  a locomo- 
tive engine,  bearing  the  weight  above. 

* leading-staff,  s.  The  staff  or  baton  of 

a field-marshal. 

leading-string,  s.  A string  by  which 
children  are  supported  when  they  are  learning 
to  walk. 

“Oue  that  still  needs  his  leading^tHng  aud  bib." 

Cotoper : Progress  of  Error,  531. 

H To  be  in  leading-strings : To  be  in  a state 
of  dependence  on  others ; to  be  a puppet  in 
the  hands  of  others. 

leading-wheel,  s.  A wheel  of  a locomo- 
tive engine,  placed  before  the  driving-wheels. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5ti 
or,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


leading— leafy 


2871 


lead-mg,  s.  [Eng.  lead  (1),  8. ; -ing.]  Lead- 
work  ; the  leaden  Bashings  of  a house ; articles 
of  lead  generally. 

• lead'-ing-ly,atl».  [Eng.  leading,  a. ; -ly.]  In 
a leading  manner ; by  leading  or  drawing  on. 

* lead-Ish,  a.  [Eng.  kad(l),  s. ; -isA.]  Some- 
what like  lead. 

" He  was  greatly  emaciated,  and  of  a yellow  and 
leadish  complexion."  ~Tran$.  of  Philosophical  Society, 
xlvi.  77. 

lead' -less,  a.  [Eng.  lead  (1),  s.  ; -less.]  Hav- 
ing no  lead  ; not  loaded  with  a bullet. 

“Can  none  remember  that  eventful  day. 

That  ever  glorious,  almost  fatal  fray. 

When  Littles  leadless  pistol  met  his  eye? 

Byron  : English  Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers. 

•lead  -man,  s.  [Eng.  lead  (2),  v.,  and  roan.] 
One  who  begins  or  leads  off  in  a dance. 

“ Such  a light  and  mettled  danco 

Saw  you  never, 

And  by  leadmen  for  toe  nonce, 

That  turn  round  like  grindle  stones 

Ben  J onion. 

Igads,  s.  pi.  [Lead  (1),  s.  II  4.] 
leads' -man,  s.  [Eng.  lead’s,  and  man.] 

Naut.  : The  sailor  who  heaves  the  lead  In 
sounding. 

lead  -wort,  s.  [Eng.  lead,  and  wort.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing.:  The  genus  Plumbago,  and  spe- 
cially Plumbago  europcea.  It  is  used  by 
beggars  to  produce  ulcers  in  order  to  excite 
the  compassion  of  the  benevolent.  Its  root 
contains  a fat  which  stains  the  skin  a lead- 
gray  colour. 

2.  PI. : The  name  given  by  Liudley  to  the 
order  Plumbaginaceae  (q.v.). 

•lead’-y,  *led-y,  a.  [Eng.  lead  (1),  s. ; -y.] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  lead ; like  lead ; 
leaden. 

“Hia  ruddy  lippes  wan,  and  his  eyeu  ledy  and 
holowe.''— Sir  T.  Elyot : The  Oovemour,  bk.  iU,  ch.  xii. 

leaf,  * leafe,  * lef,  *leef,  s.  [A.S.  led/  (pL 
leaf);  cogn.  with  O.  Fris.  laf  ; O.  Sax.  lof; 
Dut.  loof ; Ieel.  lavf;  Sw.  lof;  Dan.  lav ; 
Goth,  lavfs  (ph  laubos);  O.  H.  Ger.  Imp ; 
51.  H.  Ger.  loup ; Ger.  laub ; Russ,  lopeste; 
Lith.  lapas  = a leaf ; Gr.  Aeiros  ( lepos ) = a 
scale.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

“ And  he  sangh  a fige  tre  bisidis  the  weye  and  cam  to 
It  and  fond  nothing  therynue  but  leaves  ouely." — 
Wycliffe  : Matthew  xxL 

2.  A relatively  thin  and  wide  object  having 
a flat  surface  : as — 

(1)  The  leaf  of  a book  or  manuscript,  having 
• page  on  each  of  its  opposite  sides. 

“ Tume  over  the  leaf  and  chese  another  tale.- 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  3,237. 

(2)  A valve  or  hinged  member  of  a bridge, 
table,  door,  shutter,  hinge,  or  screen. 

“The  two  leave*  of  the  oue  door  were  folding.-— 
2 \Kings  v.  34. 

(3)  One  member  of  a pair  of  lock-gates. 

(4)  A hinged  platform  for  a ferry  or  wharf 
boat ; also  called  an  apron. 

(5)  A tooth  of  a pinion. 

(6)  One  section  of  a fan. 

(7)  A thin  sheet  of  hammered  gold  or  silver. 

(8)  One  of  the  elevating  flaps  of  a rifle-sight. 

(9)  The  brim  of  a hat. 

“ Harry  let  down  the  lea/ of  bis  hat"— Brooke:  Pool 
qf  Quality,  ii.  129. 

* 3.  A portion  of  fat  lying  in  a separate 
fold  or  layer. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. : An  ornament  representing  or  re- 
sembling the  leaves  or  foliage  of  certain  plants 
or  trees. 

2.  Bot. : A flat  expansion  divisible  into  two 
similar  portions,  often  halves,  by  a vertical 
plane  running  through  the  apex  and  point  of 
Insertion.  The  under  or  outer  surface  generally 
differs  from  the  upper  or  inner  in  colour, 
itiucture,  and  iu  the  nature  and  appendages 
of  the  epidermis.  On  the  lower  part  of  the 
stem  or  base  of  a shoot  are  the  scale-leaves 
or  phyllades  ; above  these  are  the  ordinary 
foliage  leaves,  and  above  these  again,  below 
the  flowers,  are  the  bracts.  The  foliage  leaves 

. are  the  chief  organs  of  assimilation,  and  de- 
velope  large  quantities  of  chlorophyll,  their 
form  and  appearance  being  very  varied.  The 
bracts  are  generally  smaller.  The  foliage  leaves 
and  calyx  and  corolla  leaves  become  trans- 


formed into  stamens,  and  these  modified  Into 
carpels.  A leaf  is  called  also  a Phyllome.  A 
leaf  consists  of  two  parts,  a stalk,  called  the 
petiole,  and  an  expanded  sarface  termed  the 
blade  or  lamina.  ( McNab , Ac.)  When  the 
petiole  is  absent  the  leaf  is  said  to  be  sessile. 

3.  Weaving:  The  heddles  which  are  con- 
nected to  the  same  shaft,  and  moved  at  the 
same  time.  The  leaf  is  connected  with  a 
treadle  by  a cord.  The  number  of  leaves  is 
according  to  the  requirements  of  the  pattern, 
and  forms  the  set  of  the  draft.  Thus  there 
are  live-leaf  patterns,  eight-lea/patterns,  Ac. 

IT  (1)  To  take  a leaf  out  of  oiu's  book  : To 
follow  the  example  of ; to  imitate. 

“ They  took  a leaf  out  of  the  French  book  with  regard 
to  the  'increase  ol  population."— Pall  MaU  Gazette, 
Oct.  29,  1883. 

(2)  To  turn  over  a new' leaf:  To  change  one’s 
mode  of  life ; to  adopt  a new  and  better  way 
of  living. 

leaf-bearing,  a.  Having  appendages 

more  or  less  resembling  a leaf. 

Leaf-bearing  worms: 

Zool. : The  family  Phyllocidre  (q.v.).  Their 
popular  name  is  derived  from  a series  of  foli- 
ceous  lamelUe  on  each  side  the  body,  some- 
what resembling  elytra.  They  are,  in  reality, 
the  cirri  metamorphosed  into  leaf-like  appen- 
dages. (Duncan.) 

leaf-bridge,  s.  A form  of  drawbridge 
in  which  the  rising  leaf  or  leaves  swing  verti- 
cally on  hinges.  One  form  of  bascule  come3 
Under  this  description. 

leaf-bud,  s. 

Bot. : A bud,  developing  into  a leaf,  as  dis- 
tinct from  a flower-bud,  developing  into  a 
flower.  Leaf-buds  consist  of  scales  imbricated 
over  each  other,  the  outer  being  the  hardest, 
surrounding  a minute  cellular  axis  or  growing 
point.  They  may  be  regular,  adventitious,  or 
latent. 

leaf-butterflies,  s.pl 

Entmn.  : The  genus  Kallima  (q.v.). 

leaf-crowned,  a.  Crowned  with  leaves 

or  foliage. 

leaf-cup,  s. 

Bot. : Polymmia  Uvedalia. 

leaf-cutters,  s.pl. 

Entom. : A popular  name  for  the  hymen- 
opterous  genus  Megaehile  (q.v.),  from  their 
habit  of  cutting  portions  of  the  leaves  of  trees 
and  plants  to  line  their  nests.  Called  also 
Leaf-cutting  or  Upholsterer  bees. 

leaf-cycle,  s. 

Bot. : The  course  of  a spiral  on  a stem  from 
any  one  leaf  to  the  next  one  which  stands 
vertically  above  or  below  it. 

leaf-fat,  leaf-lard,  s.  Fat  or  lard  lying 
in  layers  within  the  body  of  an  animal. 

leaf-footed,  a.  Phyllopodous,  having  the 
feet  flat,  leafy, 
and  gill-like. 

“The  PhyBopodfl, 
or  leaf-footed  Ento- 
mostnea.’  ’ — Wood: 

Plus.  Eat.  Hist.,  iii. 

633. 

leaf-insects, 

t-pi. 

Entom.:  The 
genus  Phyllium  leaf-insect. 

(q.v.).  The  popu-  ( phyllium  siccifolium), 

lar  name  has  re- 
ference to  the  resemblance  these  insects  bear 
to  dried  and  withered  leaves.  Called  also 
Walking-leaves. 

leaf-lard,  $.  [Leaf-fat.) 

leaf-like,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Like  a leaf  or  leaves ; folia- 
ceous. 

“Of  her  consuming  cheek  the  autumnal  leaf. like 
red."  Byron : Childe  Harold,  iv.  101 

2,  Bot. : The  same  as  Foljaceous  (q.v.). 

leaf-louse,  s. 

Entom. : A popular  name  given  Indiscri- 
minately to  any  of  the  Aphides  (q.v.) ; a plant- 
louse. 

leaf-metal,  s. 

1.  Gold-leaf ; hammered  gold. 

2.  Bronze  leaf,  or  Dutch  leaf.  The  qualities 
are  known  as  : Common,  soft,  reddish  colour, 
composed  of  zinc  1,  copper  3 ; French,  harder. 


less  ductile,  yellow,  larger  proportion  of  zine  ] 
Florence,  greenish-gold  colour,  still  larger  pro- 
portion of  zinc. 

3.  White  leaf.  [Tin-foil.) 

leaf-mould,  s.  Decayed  leaves  reduced 
to  the  state  of  mould,  and  used  as  a manure 
or  fertilizer  for  plants. 

leaf-nosed,  a.  Having  a nose-leaf  (q.v.Jt 

Leaf-nosed  Bat3 : 

Zool. : The  family  Rhinolophidse  (q.v.). 

Leaf-nosed  Emballonurine  Bats  : 

Zool. : The  family  PhyllostomkUe  (q.v.). 

leaf-rollers,  s.  pi. 

Entom. : The  lepidopterous  family  Tortri- 
cida;,  the  larvae  of  which  frequently  reside  in 
leaves,  or  get  into  the  middle  of  a bud  or 
cluster  of  leaves  and  draw  them  together 
with  silken  threads.  The  name  is  sometimes, 
less  properly,  given  to  other  insects,  as  in  the 
example. 

“ Other  species  ar e leaf -rollers,  like  the  Tortrlcula.® 
^Packard : Study  of  Insect*  (ed.  Gtli),  p.  216. 

leaf-shaped,  a. 

Archoeol. : A term  applied  to  the  peculiarly 
shaped  British  swords  of  the  Bronze  period. 

“The  British  bronze  sword  bears  a general  likeness 
to  those  not  only  of  Denmark,  butof  Gaul.Germany,  and 
even  of  Italy  and  Greece ; but  it  bas  also  its  peculiar 
characteristics.  It  is  broader  and  shorter  than  the 
Danish  bronze  sword,  swelling  out  more  towards  the 
middle,  so  as  to  suggest  the  term  leaf  shaped,  by  which 
itisdistiuguished." — D.  Wilson:  Pre-historic  Annals  of 
Scotland,  1.  355. 

leaf-sheath,  s. 

Bot. : A leaf  which  has  taken  the  form  of  a 
vagina  or  sheath  surrounding  the  stem. 

leaf-sight,  s.  A sight  on  the  breech  of  a 
fire-arm,  haring  a hinged  elevating-piece  as  a 
guide  for  elevation  in  firing ; a back-sight. 

leaf-spine,  s. 

Bot. : A spine  on  the  leaf,  as  on  the  holly. 

leaf-stalk,  s. 

Bot. : The  nnexpanded  portion  of  a leaf, 
connecting  the  more  laminated  portion  of  it 
with  the  stem.  Called  also  the  petiole  (q.v.), 

leaf-tendril,  s. 

Bot. : A tendril  on  the  leaf,  as  distinguished 
from  one  on  the  stem. 

leaf-tobacco,  s.  Tobacco  in  leaves,  be- 
fore being  cut  or  manufactured. 

leaf-traces,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Branches  of  the  vascular  bundles  which 
pass  from  the  stem  into  the  leaves.  (Thome.) 

leaf-valve,  s. 

Pumping-engine : A clack-valve  ; a valve 
hinged  or  pivoted  on  one  side ; a flap-valve. 

* leaf,  v.i.  [Leaf,  s.]  To  shoot  out  or  pro- 
duce leaves  or  foliage. 

“ Most  trees  fall  off  the  leaves  at  autumn ; and  if  nol 
kept  back  by  cold,  would  leaf  about  the  solstice. 
Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi. 

leaf '-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  leaf ; -age.] 
Leaves  collectively ; foliage. 

“The  trees  are  heavily  clothed  with  leafage.”  — 
Gardeners'  Chronicle,  No.  410,  p.  699  (1881). 

leafed,  a.  [Eng.  leaf  ; -ed.]  Having  leaves  ; 
generally  in  composition,  as  broad -leafed,  &c* 

leaf- 1 -ness,  s.  [Eng.!  leafy  ; -ness.]  Th» 
quality  or  state  of  being  leafy  or  full  of  leaves. 

“ With  all  their  flourish  and  leafiness 

Southey  : Alderman’s  Funeral. 

leaf -less,  a.  [Eng.  leaf;  -less.]  Destitute  of 
or  without  leaves  ; having  no  leaves. 

“On  the  leafless  elm 

The  noisy  rook  builds  high  her  wicker  0681’* 

Somervile:  The  Chase,  iv* 

leafless-plants,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Plants  having  the  petiole  of  the  lea? 
without  the  lamina,  as  in  some  acacias. 

leaf-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  leafless;  -ness.]  Th® 
quality  or  state  of  being  leafless  or  destitute 
of  leaves. 

leaf-let,  s.  [Eng.  leaf;  dimin.  suff.  -let.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; A printed  slip  of  paper. 

2.  Bot.  : One  of  the  primary  divisions  of  • 
compound  leaf. 

leaf-y,  a.  [Eng.  leaf;  -y.]  Full  of  or  covered 
with  leaves  ; abounding  with  leaves. 

“ He  said  unto  the  forest.  * Shout  1 
Hang  all  your  leafy  banners  out.’” 

Longfellow : Daybreak. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  (join,  ben<jh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -ing, 
•Olan, -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -sioa  — shun;  -pon,  -§ion  = zhun.  -clous, -tious, -sious  — shua.  -bio,  -die.  Ac.  = bol,  dpi. 


2872 


league- lean 


league  (l),  s.  [Fr.  ligue,  from  Low  Lat.  liga, 
lega  = a.  league,  from  Lat.  ligo  = to  bind  ; Ital. 
lega  = a league  ; Sp.  liga  = a band,  an  alliance.] 

1.  A combination  or  union  between  two  or 
more  persons  for  the  promotion  of  mutual  or 
common  interests,  or  for  the  execution  of  any 
design  in  common. 

“ While  thus  the  gods  in  various  leagues  engage, 
Achilles  glow'd  with  more  than  mortal  rage. 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xx.  103. 

2.  A treaty,  alliance,  or  confederation  be- 
tween two  or  more  sovereigns  or  governments 
for  mutual  aid  and  defence.  An  offensive 
league  or  alliance  is  when  two  or  more  states 
agree  to  unite  in  attacking  a common  enemy  ; 
a defensive  league  is  when  the  contracting 
parties  agree  to  assist  each  other  in  their  de- 
fence against  a common  enemy. 

“ There  was  peace  between  Hiram  and  Solomon  ; and 
they  two  made  a league  together.”— 1 Kings  v.  12 

(1)  Famous  Leagues 

Hist.:  The  most  famous  leagues  mentioned 
in  history  have  been  the  iEtoliau  and  Achaiau 
Leagues,  of  Greciau  historical  times;  the  Lom- 
bard League;  the  Hanseatic  League,  of  the 
commercial  cities  of  Germany  and  the  Nether- 
lands ; the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant;  the 
Anti-coru-law  League,  Sic.  In  the  history  of 
France  the  word  has  a particular  importance, 
from  the  Holy  League  (Sainle  Ligue ) organized 
by  the  Duke  of  Guise  in  1576,  ostensibly  to 
maintain  the  predominance  of  the  Catholic 
religion,  but  really  to  exclude  the  Protestant 
princes  of  the  royal  line  from  the  throne. 

(2)  Land-league : 

Hist.  : An  association  projected  by  Mr.  C.  S. 
Parnell,  M.P.,  which  came  into  being  at  a 
meeting  held  in  Dublin,  Nov.  18, 1879.  Nomia- 
ftUy  the  programme  was  the  “ three  F’s  ” — 
fixity  of  tenure,  fair  rent,  and  free  sale  (of  the 
tenant’s  interest)  ; but  many  speakers  at  Land 
League  meetings  held  Sunday  after  Sunday  in 
different  parts  of  the  country,  went  so  far  as 
to  demand  that  the  soil  should  belong  to  the 
cultivator.  Opposition  by  direct  violence  was 
deprecated,  and  recourse  was  had  to  boycot- 
ting. [Boycott.]  This  state  of  things  con- 
tinued till  the  end  of  1880,  when  fourteen 
members  of  the  Land  League,  of  whom  the 
most  important  were  Messrs.  Parnell,  Dillon, 
Biggar,  T.  D.  Sullivan,  and  T.  Sexton,  were 
Indicted.  The  chief  counts  were  “conspiring 
to  prevent  payment  of  rents,  to  defeat  the  legal 
process  for  the  enforcement  of  payment  of 
rents,  and  to  prevent  the  letting  of  evicted 
farms.”  They  were  tried  in  1881,  but  ac- 
quitted. On  October  7,  Mr.  Gladstone  de- 
nounced Mr.  Parnell,  and  soon  afterwards 
that  gentleman,  Messrs.  Dillon,  Sexton, 
O’ Kelly,  and  the  chief  officials  of  the  League, 
were  arrested  and  imprisoned  in  Kilmainham. 
They  issued  a manifesto  calling  on  the  Irish 
tenants  to  pay  no  rent  during  their  imprison- 
ment. The  Government  replied  by  declaring 
the  Land  League  an  illegal  body,  and  sup- 
pressed its  branches  throughout  the  country. 

(3)  Solemn  league  and  covenant : [Covenant], 
Eoague,  v.i.  & t.  [League  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intrans. ; To  join  in  a league  or  confede- 
racy ; to  unite,  to  confederate,  to  combine. 

*'  To  Douglas,  leagued  with  Roderick  Dhu, 

Will  friends  and  allies  flock  enow.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake . ii.  80. 

B.  Trans:  To  join,  to  unite,  to  combine. 

**  League  all  your  forces,  then,  ye  powers  above.'* 
Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  viii.  23. 

Hague  (2),  * leage,  s.  [O.  Fr.  legue  (Fr. 
lieue),  from  Low  Lat.  lega,  leuca,  a word  of 
Celtic  origin;  Bret,  led,  lev  — a.  league;  Ir. 
Uige ; Sp.  legua ; Port,  legoa,  legua.  ] 

* 1.  A stone  erected  along  the  high  roads 
it  certain  distances,  similarly  to  the  modern 
milestones. 

2.  A measure  of  length,  varying  in  different 
Countries.  The  English  land  league  is  3 
•tatute  miles  ; a nautical  league  3*457875  sta- 
tute miles.  A Spanish  league  is  7,416  English 
yards.  A Portuguese  league  3*84  English 
miles.  An  Italian  league  is  4 miles,  of  5,000 
feet  each.  A French  land  league  is  rather 
less  than  2£  English  miles  ; a nautical  league 
rather  more  than  3£  English  miles ; and  an 
astronomical  league  about  2|  English  miles. 

{ *'  A league  from  Epidamnum  had  we  sailed.” 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  L L 

* league -long,  a.  Of  the  length  or 
breadth  of  a league. 

**The  league-long  roller  thundering  on  the  reef.** 

Tennyson  : Enoch  Arden,  585. 

•ISag-uer  (1),  lea-gre,  s.  (Dut.  leger 
(genit.  lager)— & couch,  a camp  ] 


1.  The  investment  or  beleaguering  of  a 
town ; a siege. 

2.  One  who  besieges  a town. 

" The  stubborn  wall  that  mocks  the  leaguers  art, 

And  palls  the  patience  of  his  baffled  heart.’ 

Byron  : Lara,  1L  11. 

3.  A camp  of  a besieging  army. 

'*  Like  to  a gipsy  camp,  or  a leaguer  after  a battle.' 

Longfellow : Evangeline,  i.  6. 

* leag'-uer  (2),  s.  [Eng.  leagu(e),  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  joins  in  a league  ; a confederate. 

*H  Land-leaguer  : A member  of  the  Land 
League  (q.v.)  ; one  who  supports  the  policy  of 
the  Land  League. 

leag'-uer  (3),  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful.]  A large 
sort  of  cask. 

* leag'-uer,  v.t.  [Leaguer  (1),  8.]  To  be- 
leaguer ; to  besiege. 

“ Two  mighty  hosts  a leaguer' d town  embrace." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xviii.  593. 

leaguer-lady,  s.  A contemptuous  term 
for  a soldieFs  wife.  (Scotch.) 

* leag-uer-er,  s.  [Eng.  leaguer,  v.  ; -er.] 
One  who  beleaguers  or  besieges  a town. 

leak,  * leke,  s.  k a.  [Icel.  leki;  Dut.  lek ; 
Dan.  Idk  = leaky ; lakke  = a leak ; Sw.  lack  - 
leaky,  leak.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A breach,  crack,  crevice,  or  hole  which 
admits  of  the  passage  of  water  or  any  fluid 
either  in  or  out. 

“ One  leak  will  sink  a ship,  and  one  sin  will  destroy 
a sinner.” — Banyan : Pilgrims  Progress,  pt.  iu 

2.  The  oozing  or  passing  of  water  or  other 
fluid  through  a breach,  crack,  crevice,  or  hole, 
either  in  or  out. 

* B.  Asadj. : Leaky.  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  v.  35.) 

K To  spring  a leak  : 

Naut.  : To  open  or  crack  so  as  to  admit  of 
the  passage  of  water  into  a vessel ; to  let  in 
water. 

leak,  * leke,  v.i.  k t.  [Icel.  leka  = to  drip, 
to  leak  ; cogn.  with  Sw.  Idcka ; Dan.  Icelclce ; 
Dut.  lekken ; Ger.  leclian  = to  leak ; A.S.  lec- 
can  = to  wet,  to  moisten.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  allow  water,  or  other  liquid  or  fluid, 
to  pass  in  or  out  through  a hole,  crevice,  or 
Assure.  (J.  Philips  : Cider,  ii.) 

2.  To  ooze  or  pass  through,  as  water  or 
other  liquid  or  fluid,  through  a hole,  crevice, 
or  fissure. 

* 3.  To  make  water. 

“We  teak  in  your  chimney." — Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV., 
il.  1. 

* B.  Trans. : To  let  out ; to  allow  to  pass  out. 
If  To  leak  out : To  become  known  or  public 

in  a clandestine  or  underhand  manner ; to 
find  vent : as,  A story  leaks  out. 

leak' -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  leak;  -age.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A leak. 

"To  accumulate  their  misfortunes,  they  were  soon 
obliged  to  cut  away  their  bowsprit,  to  diminish,  [if 
possible,  the  leakage  at  the  head.” — Anson:  Voyage 
Round  the  World,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  The  quantity  of  a liquid  or  fluid  which 
escapes  by  a leak. 

II.  Comm.  : An  allowance,  at  a certain  rate 
per  cent.,  made  for  loss  or  waste  by  the  leak- 
ing of  casks,  &e. 

* leake,  a.  [Lear,  a.] 

leak-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  leaky;  -ness.]  The 

quality  or  state  of  being  leaky. 

leak'-y,  a.  [Eng.  leak;  -y.] 

1.  Lit. : Admitting  or  allowing  the  passage 
of  water  or  other  liquid  or  fluid  ; not  water- 
tight. 

* 2.  Fig. : Talkative,  loquacious  ; apt  to  dis- 
close secrets  ; given  to  tattling  or  blabbing. 

**  Wliate’er  he  hears  his  leaky  tongue  runs  out." 

Hamilton  : Horace,  bk.  i.,  epist.  18. 

leal,  a.  [O.  Fr.]  Loyal,  true.  [Loyal.] 

"A  loving  heart  and  a*  leal  within 
Is  better  than  gowd  or  gentle  kin.** 

Scott : Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxxvL 
«!f  Land  of  the  leal : [Land], 

* leal'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  leal ; -mess.]  The  qual- 
ity or  state  of  being  leal  or  loyal ; loyalty, 
fidelity. 

* leam  (1),  * leme,  s.  [A.S.  leoma  ; Icel. 
liomi .]  A ray,  a gleam  or  flash  of  light. 


£fttc,  f5.t,  fai-e,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


* leam  (2),  * lyam,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Fr. 
lien  = a cord  or  string,  from  Lat.  ligamen, 
from  ligo  = to  bind,  to  tie.]  A cord,  string, 
or  strap  by  which  dogs  are  led. 

“The  lion  toke  acquaintance  of  him,  and  euer  oftea 
followed  hym,  beynge  ladde  in  a small  lyam."— Sir  T 
Elyot : Oovernovr,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xiiL 

* learn  er,  s.  [Eng.  leam  (2) ; -er.]  A dog 

led  by  a string,  cord,  or  strap. 

* lean  (1),  v.t.  ("Lean,  a.)  To  make  lean  or 
thin.  ( Adams  : Works , i.  481.) 

lean  (2),  * lene,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  hl&nan  = to 
make  to  lean  ; hleonian , hlinian  = to  lean ; 
cogn.  with  O.S.  hlinon;  Dut.  lennen;  Dan. 
lasni;  Sw.  liina  ; O.  H.  Ger.  lainan  = to  make 
to  lean  ; hlinen  = to  lean  ; M.  H.  Ger.  lenen  ; 
Ger.  lehnen  = to  lean  ; Lat.  * clino  = to  make 
to  lean,  to  incline  ; Gr.  /cAiVw  ( klind ).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  incline  against ; to  rest  against ; to 
depend  on  for  support ; to  be  supported  by 
anything. 

"Set  me  that  I maye  touche  the  pillers  that  th« 
house  stand  vpou,  and  that  I may  leane  to  them."— 
Judges  xvL  (1551.) 

2.  To  deviate  from  a straight,  direct,  or 
perpendicular  line  or  direction  ; to  incline  : as, 
A tower  leans  to  the  east  or  the  west,  &e. 

3.  To  bend ; to  be  in  a bending  or  indirect 
position  or  posture  ; to  stoop. 

" Leaning  long  upon  any  part  maketh  it  mum  me, 
and,  as  we  call  it,  asleep."— Bacon  : Hat.  Hist.,  § 735. 

4.  To  depend,  as  for  support ; to  trust ; to 
look  for  aid  or  support. 

“Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thine  heart;  and  lean 
not  unto  thine  own  understanding."— Prov.  iii.  5. 

5.  To  have  a tendency  or  propensity  ; to  in- 
cline in  feeling  or  opinion  ; to  tend  toward! 
anything.  ( Goldsmith : Deserted  Village.) 

* 6.  To  submit ; to  give  way. 

" ’Twere  good  you  leaned  unto  her  sentence.” 
Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  i.  L 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  incline ; to  cause  to  lean  ; to  rest. 

“The  little  shepherd  iu  his  white  capote 
Doth  lean  his  boyish  form  along  the  rock." 

Byron : Childe  Harold,  ii.  51 

* 2.  To  support,  to  rest. 

" Whereon  the  queen  her  weak  estate  might  leanf 
Drayton  : Barons'  Wars,  iiL 

* lean  (3),  v.t.  [Lat.  leyna.]  To  conceal,  to 

hide. 

lean,  * lene,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  hlcene,  probably 

connected  with  lean  (2),  v.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Literally: 

(1)  Thin,  meagre,  not  fat,  wanting  in  fat  or 
flesh,  slender.  (Gower : C.  A.,  iv.) 

(2)  Not  rich,  fertile,  or  productive ; bare, 
barren,  hungry,  sterile. 

"To  whose  lean  country  much  disdain 
We  English  often  show." 

Cowper : The  Birds  Hut. 

* 2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Bare,  stripped. 

" The  trees,  though  summer,  yet  forlorn  and  lean.- 
Shakesp. .'  Titus  Andronicus,  il.  8. 

(2)  Barren  of  thought,  jejune,  dry. 

" Fat  launches  have  lean  pates." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  L I* 

(3)  Poor,  insignificant. 

" Out  of  my  lean  and  low  ability 

I'll  lend  yon  something : my  having  is  not  much." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night.  Iii.  4. 

II.  Print. : A term  applied  to  work  which 
is  not  remunerative. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  On?.  Lang. : That  part  of  flesh  which 
consists  of  muscle  without  fat. 

II.  Print.  : Work  which  is  not  remunerative. 

lean-face,  s.  Type  with  unusually  thin 
face-lines. 

lean-faced,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Having  a thin,  lean  face. 

2.  Print.  : Applied  to  type  with  unusually 
thin  face-lines. 

lean-to,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Having  rafters  ; leaning  against 
or  supported  by  a wall.  (Kingsley:  Two  Yean 
Ago,  ch.  xvii.) 

B.  As  subst. : A building  the  rafters  of 
which  lean  against  or  are  supported  by  a wall 
or  other  building.  (Mrs.  Gaskell:  Sylvia’s 
.lovers,  ch.  xliii.) 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go, 
Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qa  = kw. 


leanfleshed— lease 


2873 


* lean-witted,  a Silly,  stupid,  foolish. 
“ A lunatic,  lean-witted  fool.” 

Shakesp.  : King  Richard  II.,  iL  L 

lean -flashed,  a.  [Eng.  lean,  and  fleshed.] 
Thin,  lean,  not  fat. 

“ Seven  other  kine  caine  up  after  them  out  of  the 
river,  ill-favoured  and  lean-fleshed."— Genesis  xlL  6. 

lean  -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lean,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip . adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  deviating  from  a 
straight  or  perpendicular  line ; the  act  or 
state  of  depending  for  support  on  another 
body. 

2.  An  inclination  ; a feeling  or  disposition 
towards  anything ; a propensity. 

" The  mover  being  a person  in  office,  was,  however, 
the  only  indication  that  was  given  of  such  a leaning .” 
— Burke  : Letter  to  T.  Burgh,  Esq. 

*lean'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lean ; -ly.]  In  a lean 
manner  ; without  fat  or  plumpness. 

lean -ness,  s.  [Eng.  lean;  -ness. ] 

1.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  lean  ; 
thinness  ; want  of  flesh  or  plumpness. 

" My  leanness  rising  up  in  me  beareth  witness  to  my 
race." — Job  xvi.  8. 

2.  Fig.  : Poverty,  poorness,  emptiness. 

" The  poor  Kin?  Reignier,  whose  large  style 
Agrees  not  with  the  leanness  of  his  purse." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  L L 

* lean  y,  a.  [Eng.  lean;  -y.]  Lean,  thin. 

" They  han  fat  kernes,  and  leany  knaves. 

Their  fasting  flockes  to  keepe.” 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender  ; August. 

leap,  * lepe,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  hleapan  (pa.  t. 
; hleop,  pa.  par.  gehleapen) ; cogn.  with  0.  Sax. 
hlopan  = to  run  ; O.  Fris.  hlapa;  Dut.  loopen; 
Icel.  hlaupa ; Dan.  lobe ; Sw.  lopa;  Goth. 
hlaupan ; O.  H.  Ger.  hlaufan  ; M.  H.  Ger. 
lovfen;  Ger.  laufen.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  jump,  to  spring,  to  bound,  to  vault ; 
to  move  with  springs  or  bounds. 

**  Leaping  ever  from  rock  to  rock.'* 

Longfellow  : Building  of  the  Ship. 

2.  To  bound  : as,  One’s  heart  leaps  Tor  joy. 

3.  To  rush,  to  start,  to  fly,  to  dart. 

“ He  parted  frowning  from  me,  as  if  ruin 
Leaped  from  his  eyes.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iiL  2. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  jump  or  spring  over ; to  pass  over  by 
leaping  ; to  spring  or  jump  from  one  side  to 
the  other  of. 

2.  To  cause  to  jump  or  spring  over ; to 
make  to  take  a leap  over. 

* 3.  To  cover ; to  copulate  with. 

•'  Whether  the  bull  or  courser  be  thy  care, 

Let  him  not  leap  the  cow,  nor  mount  the  mare.” 
Dryden  : Virgil ; Qcorgic  iii.  328. 

leap  (1),  *leape,  5.  [A.S.  hlyp ; cogn.  with 
Icel.  hlaup  = a leap  ; Ger.  lauf=  a course.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  act  of  leaping  or  jumping  ; a jump, 
spring,  a hound. 

“Ytbeboveth  you  to  make  thi3  leaps."— Berners  : 
Froissart ; Cronycle,  ch.  ccclxxviii. 

(2)  The  space  passed  over  or  cleared  by 
leaping. 

* (3)  The  act  of  copulating  ; copulation. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A sudden  transition  or  change. 

“ One  Barrow  made  a leap  from  a vain  and  libertine 
youth,  to  a preciseness  in  the  highest  degree. "—Bacon  : 
Observations  on  a Libel. 

(2)  A risky  or  hazardous  step  or  action  : as, 
To  take  a leap  in  the  dark. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mining : The  shifting  of  a vein ; a fault. 

2.  Music:  A passing  from  one  note  to 
another  by  an  interval,  especially  by  a long 
one,  or  by  including  several  other  and  inter- 
mediate intervals. 

leap-frog,  s.  A game  amongst  boys,  in 
which  one  stoops  down,  while  another,  placing 
his  hands  upon  the  back  of  the  first,  vaults 
over  him. 

**  If  X could  win  a lady  at  leapfrog,  I should  quickly 
leap  into  a wife." — Shakesp.  : Uenry  V.,  v.  2. 

leap-year,  * lepe-yeer,  s.  Bissextile  ; 
a year  which  Imps  over,  as  it  were,  one  day 
more  than  an  ordinary  year;  a year  which 
contains  366  days,  as  distinguished  from  an 
ordinary  year,  which  includes  only  365  days. 
Every  year,  the  number  of  which  is  divisible 


by  four  is  a leap  year,  except  when  it  happens 
to  be  any  number  of  hundreds  not  divisible  by 
four.  Thus,  1884  is  a leap-year,  but  not  1900, 
this  omission  of  one  leap-year  in  every  four 
centuries  being  necessary  to  correct  the  error 
which  arises  from  the  excess  of  the  addition  of 
one  day  in  four  years  (i.e.  six  hours)  to  the 
year  over  the  true  length  of  the  year,  i.e.  365 
days,  5 hours,  49  minutes. 

41  Divide  by  four ; wliat’s  left  shall  be 
For  leap-year  0 ; for  past  1,  2,  3.”  Harris. 

* leap  (2),  * lepe,  * leep,  s.  [A.S.  leap.] 

1.  A basket,  a hamper. 

“The!  token  up  that,  that  lefte  of  relifs  Bevene 
leepis."— Wy cliff e:  Mark  viii. 

2.  A wicker  fisli-net ; an  osier  creel  or  trap 
for  fish. 

" The  fishers  lay  their  leapes  in  the  deepe." 

Breton : Fantastickes ; October. 

leap'-er,  s.  [Eng.  leap ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  leaps. 

2.  A hollow  cylinder  with  a hook  at  one 
end,  employed  in  untwisting  old  ropes. 

II.  Zool.  (PI.) : The  orthopterous  tribe  Sal- 
tatoria,  so  called  from  the  adaptation  of  the 
hinder  legs  to  the  purpose  of  leaping.  It 
comprises  the  families  Gryllidae,  Locustidse, 
and  Acridiidae. 

* leap'-ful,  * lep-full,  s.  [Eng.  leap  (2),  s. ; 

As  much  as  will  fill  a leap  or  basket ; 
a basketful. 

“ And  alle  eeten  and  weren  fulfilld  and  thei  token 
that  that  was  left  of  reiifis  sevene  lepfull." — Wycliffe  : 
Matthew  xv. 

leap'-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Leap,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As.  subst. : The  act  of  jumping  or  bound- 
ing ; a leap,  a bound. 

44  The  legs  of  both  sides  moving  together,  as  frogs 
and  salient  animals,  which  is  properly  called  leaping." 
—Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  vi. 

leaping-ague,  s. 

Path. : A variety  of  chorea,  characterized  by 
a morbid  propensity  to  running,  leaping, 
tumbling,  and  dancing.  Cases  have  been  de- 
scribed from  Scotland.  (Cycl.  Pract.  Med.,  i. 
215.) 

leaping-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Salarias  tridactylus,  one  of  the 
Blenniids.  Habitat,  East  Indian  Archipelago. 
Colour,  dark  brown.  It  possesses  the  power 
of  leaping  out  of  the  water,  darting  over  the 
wet  stones  and  rocks,  and  snapping  up  flies. 
By  means  of  its  ventral  and  pectoral  fins,  it  can 
scramble  up  a nearlyperpendieularfaceofrock, 
and  makes  fortbe  sea  on  any  attemptto  capture 
it.  Known  also  as  the  Jumper-fish.  (Wood.) 

* leaping-house,  s.  A brothel.  (Shakesp.: 
1 Uenry  IV.,  i.  2.) 

* leaping-time,  s.  Youth. 

44  I have  turned  my  leaping-time  into  a crutch.” 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

* leap'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  leaping ; -ly.]  In 
a leaping  manner  ; with  leaps  or  bounds. 

lear  (1),  s.  [Lake,  Lore.]  Learning ; lore. 

(Scotch.) 

“ An’  to  the  muckle  house  repair, 

Wi’  instant  speed, 

An’  strive,  wi’  a*  your  wit  and  lear , 

To  get  remead.” 

Bums  : To  the  Scotch  Representatives. 

lear  (2),  s.  [Layer.] 

lear-board,  s.  [Layer-board.] 

* lear,  a.  [A.S.  laser;  Ger.  leer.]  [Leer,  a.) 

Empty,  hollow. 

* lear,  * lere,  v.t.  [Lear  (1),  s.]  To  learn. 

“ The  gentle  sliepheard  sat  beside  a springe, 

All  in  the  shadowe  of  a bushye  brere. 

That  Colin  liight,  which  well  coulde  pype  and  singe, 
For  bee  of  Tityrus  his  songes  did  lere. 

Spenser:  Shepheards  Calender ; December. 

learn,  * leme,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  leornian  = to 
learn  ; cogn.  with  O.  S.  Undn;  O.  H.  Ger. 
liman;  Ger.  lernen ; A.S.  Utran  — to  teach; 
Icel.  Item ; Dut.  leeren  ; Sw.  Id.ra ; Dan.  here]; 
Ger.  lehren.] 

A.  Transitive  ; 

1.  To  gain  or  acquire  knowledge,  skill,  or 
information  concerning. 

44 Learn  from  the  birds  what  food  the  thickets  yield." 

Pope  : Essay  on  Man,  iiL  173. 

2.  To  find  out ; to  ascertain  by  inquiry, 

44  Let  ’8  go  learn  the  truth  of  it." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Mvasu/re,  L 2. 


* 3.  To  communicate  knowledge  to ; to 
teach,  to  instruct,  to  inform. 

44  Your  fly  will  learn  you  all  games." 

Ben  Jonson:  Alchemist,  V.  & 

* 4.  To  communicate,  to  tell. 

44  Learn  me  the  proclamation.” 

Shakesp.  : T roilus  & Cressida,  iL  L 

B.  Intrans.  : To  gain  or  acquire  knowledge, 
skill,  or  information  ; to  receive  instruction. 

“Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me;  for  I 
am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart."— Matthew  xi.  29. 

* learn'-  a - foie,  a.  [Eng.  learn ; -able.} 
Capable  of  being  learnt ; that  may  or  can  be 
learnt. 

44  When  the  lesson  conies  ...  I suppose  it  will  coma 
in  some  leamable  shape.''— Kingsley : Tioo  Years  Ago, 
ch.  xviii. 

learn  -ed,  learned,  learnt,  pa.  par.  & a. 

[Learn.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  (Of  both  forms):  (See  the 
verb). 

B.  As  adj.  (Of  the  form,  learn'-ed) : 

1.  Having  gained  or  acquired  knowledge 
of  or  skill  in  anything  by  study  ; skilled  or 
versed  in  science,  literature,  &c.  ; well-in- 
formed. 

44  The  industry  of  that  learned  lady.”— Pope : Homer  ; 
Odyssey.  (Postscript.) 

2.  Skilled ; skilful  or  knowing  (followed  by 
in) : as,  learned  in  the  law. 

3.  Containing  or  characterized  by  learning : 
as,  a learned  treatise. 

4.  Acquired  by  study. 

44  The  bookful  blockhead,  ignorantly  read. 

With  loads  of  learned  lumber  in  his  head." 

Pope : Essay  on  Criticism,  iiL  63, 

* 5.  Wise,  prudent. 

* learn  - ed  - ish,  a.  [Eng.  learned;  •ish.  1 
Somewhat  learned. 

“ And  seem  more  learnedish  than  those 
That  in  a greater  charge  compose.” 

Butler  : Miscellaneous  Thought $. 

learn'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  learned;  -ly.]  In. 
a learned  manner ; like  a learned  person ; with 
learning,  knowledge,  or  erudition. 

44  And  she  is  prating  learnedly 
Of  logic  ana  of  chemistry.”  . Praed : County  Balt, 

learn'- ed  - ness,  s . [Eng.  learned ; -ness. ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  learned ; learn- 
ing, erudition. 

learn'-er,  s.  [Eng.  learn;  -er.]  One  who 
is  taught,  or  is  under  instruction  ; a pupil,  a 
scholar. 

“ Men  that,  if  now  alive,  would  sit  content 
And  humble  learners  of  a Saviour's  worth." 

Cow  per  : Task,  ii.  542. 

learn’-ihg,  * lem-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 

[Learn.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act,  state,  or  process  of  seeking  for 
or  gaining  knowledge,  skill,  or  information 
by  study. 

2.  Knowledge  or  skill  in  any  branch  of 
science  or  literature  acquired  by  study; 
erudition. 

*'  Concerning  the  excellency  of  learning  and  know- 
ledge."— Bacon : Advancement  of  Learning,  L S. 

3.  Skill  in  anything  good  or  bad. 

lear’-y,  s.  [Eng.  lear,  a. ; -y.] 

Mining : An  empty  place  ; an  old  working. 

* leas'-ar-ble,  o.  [Eng.  kas(e);  -able.]  That 
may  or’ can  be  leased. 

lease  (1),  s.  [Lease  (1),  ».] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  A demise,  conveyance,  or  letting  of  lands, 
tenements,  or  hereditaments  for  a term  of 
years,  at  a certain  specified  rent  or  payment. 

“ A lease  is  a conveyance  of  lands  or  tenement*, 
usually  in  consideration  of  rent,  for  life,  for  years,  or 
at  will,  but  always  for  a less  time  than  the  lessor  has 
in  the  premises  ; Tor  if  it  be  for  the  whole  interest,  it 
is  more  properly  an  assignment  than  a lease."— Black, 
stone:  Comment.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  17. 

2.  The  document  or  deed  by  which  lands, 
tenements,  or  hereditaments  are  leased. 

3.  The  time  for  which  lands,  &c.,  are  let 
under  a lease. 

II.  Fig. : Any  tenure  or  holding;  duration; 
time  allotted. 

“Our  high-placed  Macbeth 
Shall  live  the  lease  of  nature  ’’ 

Shakesp. . Alacbeth,  IV.  1. 

lease  (2),  s.  [Leash.] 

Weaving : The  tie  round  each  band  of  tha 


boil,  boy ; pout,  j<Swl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = f, 

-clan,  -tian  = slian.  -tion,  -sion=  shun;  -(ion,  -sion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  <kc.  = bpL 


2874 


lease— leather 


warp  as  arranged  by  the  heck.  It  forms  a 
guide  for  the  weaver  in  setting  the  warp  in  the 
loom,  and  inserting  the  lease-rods.  The  word 
lease  has  come  to  signify  the  plane  of  decussa- 
tion of  the  warp. 

lease-pin,  s. 

Weaving  : One  of  the  pins  of  a war  ping- 
mill,  between  which  the  lease  is  formed. 

lease-rod,  s. 

Weaving:  A slat  laid  transversely  across 
and  between  the  two  bands  of  the  warp. 

lease  (1),  v.t.  [Fr.  laisser  = to  leave,  to 
relinquish ; O.  Fr.  lesser , from  Lat.  laxo  = to 
slacken,  to  let  go,  from  laxus  = loose,  slack, 
lax.] 

1.  To  demise,  convey  or  let  lands,  tene- 
ments, or  hereditaments  to  another  for  a term 
of  years,  or  at  will,  for  a certain  specified  rent 
or  payment ; to  let  under  a lease. 

“ The  lauds  . . . are  in  general  not  tenanted  nor 
leased  out  to  farmers.” — Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations, 
bk.  v.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  To  hold  or  occupy  under  a lease. 

lease  (2),  * les-en,  v.i . [A.S.  lesan=to  gather ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  lezen  = to  gather ; Ger.  lesen ; 
Goth,  lisan.]  To  glean ; to  gather  corn  left  by 
the  harvestmen. 

*‘[I]  told  the  witch  Agreo  my  disease— 

Agreo  that  ill  harvest  us'd  to  lease. " 

Dry  den:  Theocritus  ; Idyl.  ill. 

lease-hold,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  lease,  and  hold.] 

A.  As  adj. : Held  under  or  by  a lease. 

B.  As  subst. : A tenure  by  lease ; that  which 
is  held  under  or  by  a lease. 

lease'  ho!d-er,  s.  [Eng.  lease,  and  holder.] 
One  who  holds  lands,  tenements,  &c.,  under 
or  by  a lease. 

* lease'  moh-ger,  s.  [Eng.  lease,  and  mon- 
ger.] One  who  deals  in  leases. 

“To  the  great  admiration  of  the  English  nation,  and 
aduantage  of  landlords  and  leasemongers.” — Stow: 
King  James  (an.  1604). 

* leas'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  lease  (2),  v. ; -er.]  A 

\ gleaner. 

“ There  was  no  office  which  a man  from  England 
- might  not  have  ; and  I looked  upon  all  who  were  born 
here  as  only  in  the  condition  of  leasers  and  gleaners.” 
— Swift . 

* leas' -er  (2),  s.  [A.S.  leas  = false  ; Dut. 
loos;  Goth,  laus.]  A liar.  [Leasing.] 

leash,  * lease,  * leese,  * leese,  * leece, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  lesse;  Fr.  laisse,  from  Low  Lat. 
laxa,  fem.  of  laxus  = lax,  loose  ; Xtal.  lascio.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A leathern  thong,  by  which  a hawk  was 
held  on  the  falconer’s  wrist. 

“ A merlin  sat  upon  her  wrist, 

Held  by  a leash  of  silken  twist." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Ministrel,  vi.  5. 

2.  A leathern  thong,  to  hold  dogs  in  couples 
So  coursing. 

•,  “ Even  like  a fawning  greyhound  in  the  leash." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  I.  6. 

3.  In  sporting,  a brace  and  a half ; three 
creatures  of  any  kind  ; hence,  generally  three 
in  number  of  any  thing. 

\ *‘I  am  sworn  brother  to  a leash  of  drawers,  and  can 

Call  them  all  by  their  Christian  names.” — Shakesp.:  1 
Benry  IV.,  ii,  4. 

4.  A band  with  which  anything  is  tied  or 

1 listened. 

“ The  ravished  soul  being  shewn  such  game,  would 
1 break  those  leashes  that  tie  her  to  the  door," — Boyle. 

II.  Weaving : A thread  having  at  one  end  a 
loop  through  which  a thread  of  the  warp  is 
passed,  the  other  end  being  fastened  to  a rod 
or  lever,  to  which  all  the  other  leashes  of  the 
same  set  are  also  attached  ; a lieddle. 

leash,  v.t.  [Leash,  s.)  To  bind ; to  hold  or 

fasten  by  a string. 

“At  his  heels, 

Jeeasht  in  like  hounds,  should  famine,  sword,  and  fire. 
Crouch."  Shakesp.  : Henry  V . (Prol.) 

|ea§> ’ mg,  * les-inge,  * les-ynge,  s.  [A.S. 

, leasing,  ledsung,  from  leds  = false  ; Iceh  lau- 
rung.]  A lie,  a falsehood. 

' “ Have  almost  stamped  the  leasing." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  v.  11. 

leasing-making,  s. 

Scots  Law  : A crime,  punishable  by  fine  and 
Imprisonment,  consisting  in  slanderous  and 
Untrue  speeches  to  the  disdain,  reproach,  or 
contempt  of  the  king,  his  council,  and  pro- 
ceedings, or  to  the  dishonour,  hurt,  and  pre- 
judice of  his  highness,  his  parents  and  pro- 
genitors. Called  also  verbal  sedition. 


* leasing-monger,  s.  A liar. 

“ Leasiny-mongeris  aud  forsworuu."  — Wycllff*  : 

1 Timothy  L 

* leas  -ow,  * leas'-owe,  s.  [A.S.  Iceswe.]  A 

meadow,  a pasture,  shaded  with  trees. 

least,  laste,  * leste,  * lest,  a.  & adv.  [A.S. 

Icesast,  kesest,  least,  superlative  of  kessa  (a).  Ices 
(adv.)  = less  (q.v.).] 

A.  -4s  adj.:  The  smallest;  that  which  is 
less  than  all  others  in  size,  amount,  degree, 
quantity,  value,  importance,  & c. 

I am  not  worthy  ot  the  tease  of  all  the  mercies 
shewn  to  thy  servant." — Genesis  xxxii.  10. 

B.  As  adv. : In  the  smallest  or  lowest  de- 
gree ; in  a degree  less  than  all  others. 

“ The  Roman  friend  of  Rome’s  leant  mortal  mind." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  44. 

At  least , at  the  least : At  or  in  the  lowest 
degree  ; without  saying  more  ; at  all  events  ; 
at  any  rate. 

“ He  held  me  but  last  night,  at  least  nine  hours." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iii.  1. 

least  pocket-mouse,  s. 

Zool. : Cricetodipus  parvus. 

least  spotted-woodpecker.s.  [Lesser 

Spotted- woodpecker.  ] 

least-stitchwort,  s. 

Bot. : Mcenchia  erecta. 

least  willow-wren,  «. 

Omith. : A popular  name  for  Sylvia  rvfa. 

( Yarrell .) 

•least,  conj.  [Lest.] 

* leas'-y,  *leas-ie,  a.  [Prob.  from  A.S. 
leas  - loose,  false.]  Deceptive,  fallacious,  un- 
certain, vague,  loose. 

“ He  never  leaveth,  while  the  sense  Itself  be  left 
loose  and  leasy." — Ascham:  Schoolmaster,  bk.  iL 

leat,  s.  [A.S.  Icedan  - to  lead.]  An  artificial 
watercourse ; a mill-race. 

“ To  bring  down  a leat  of  fair  water  from  the  hill- 
tops."—C.  Kingsley  : Westward  Hoi  ch.  xvL 

leath'-er,  * leth-er,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  ledher; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  leder ; Ital.  ledhr;  Dan.  Iceder  ; 
Sw.  Idder  ; Ger.  leder ; Wei.  llethr,] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  tanned  or  tawed  skin  or  hide  of  an 
animal.  The  varieties  of  tanned  leather  are 
classed  as  hides,  kips,  and  skins. 

“ By  hire  girdle  hung  a purse  of  lether." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  8,300. 

2.  Dressed  hides  collectively. 

*3.  The  skin:  used  in  contempt  or  Ironi- 
cally. 

••  Returning  sound  in  limb  and  wind, 

Excejit  some  leather  lost  behind."  Swift, 

B.  As  adj, : Made  of  leather  ; leathern. 

“ Where  is  thy  leather  apron,  and  thy  rule?" 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar , L t. 

leather-awl,  s. 

1.  A shoemaker’s  piercing- tool  for  stitching 
or  lasting.  [Awl.] 

2.  A tool  for  lacing  belts.  It  has  a broad 
point  which  fades  away  into  two  cutting  edges 
on  a conical  scoop-shaped  blade,  which  makes  a 
clean,  circular  cut  of  the  desired  size ; an  eye- 
point  to  carry  the  lacing  through. 

leather-back,  s. 

Zool. : Sphargis  coriacea,  a species  of  turtle 
included  in  the  genus  Sphargis,  on  account  of 
the  roaring  noise  it  sometimes  makes.  The 
carapace  is  covered  with  a dense  coriaceous 
skin.  They  grow  to  a great  size.  Habitat, 
the  Atlantic  and  the  Mediterranean,  and  the 
temperate  zones  of  all  great  oceans.  Indi- 
viduals have  been  found  from  six  to  eight  feet 
in  length. 

Leather-back  turtles : 

Zool. : The  genus  Sphargis. 

leather-board,  s. 

Leather:  A composition  of  leather  scraps 
and  paper  material  ground  together  and  rolled 
out  into  sheets. 

leather-huffing  machine,  s.  A ma- 
chine in  which  the  surface  of  leather  Is  reduced 
to  a smooth  but  not  polished  surface,  the  face 
being  left  with  a slight  nap,  velvetty,  like 
buff  leather, 
leather-carp,  s. 

Ichthy. : (See  extract). 

“Like  other  domesticated  luiltnrds  the  carp  la  sub- 
ject to  variation.  Some  individuals  . . . have  lost 
every  trace  of  scAles.  and  are  called  leather ^arps." — 
Odnthrr  : study  af  Fishes,  p.  69L 


leather  cloth,  s. 

fabric:  A fabric  covered  with  a waterproof 
composition,  usually  having  a polished  sur- 
face. It  generally  consists  of  a paint  or  a 
varnish,  sometimes  the  former  with  a covering 
coat  of  the  latter.  The  changes  in  menstruums, 
resins,  pigments,  and  coarse  and  cheap  mate- 
rials, which  are  added  for  quantity,  are  so 
various  that  room  canuot  be  afforded  for 
stating  them  at  length. 

leather-coat,  s.  An  apple  or  potato  with 

a tough  coat  or  skin. 

" There  Is  a dish  of  leatliercoaU  lor  you.™— Shakesp.  t 
2 Henry  IV..  v.  3. 

leather-corrugating  machine,  s.  A 

machine  in  which  leather  is  crimped,  corru- 
gated, or  fluted  for  certain  purposes  in  manu- 
factures. It  is  usually  done  by  passing  leather 
between  a fluted  and  a plain  roller,  and  drying 
while  the  indentations  are  preserved ; or  it 
may  be  done  by  passing  the  leather,  while 
damp,  between  plates  or  dies  of  the  requisite 
form. 

leather  - creasing  machine,  s.  A 

machine  for  ornamenting  the  edges  of  leather 
straps  by  passing  between  rollers  indented 
witli  the  required  patterns  in  intaglio  aud 
cameo. 

leather-cutting  machine,  s.  A ma- 
chine for  cutting  leather  into  shapes  for  shoe- 
stock  or  other  purposes;  sole-leather  into 
soles  and  lifts,  for  instance. 

leather-dicing,  s.  [Leather-dressing.] 

leather-dresser,  s.  One  whose  occu- 
pation is  to  dress  leather  or  hides. 

leather-dressing,  s.  The  act  or  opera- 
tion of  finishing  tanned  or  curried  leather  to 
improve  its  texture  and  surface, 
leather-flower,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Clematis  V iorna ; (2)  Byrsanthes. 
leather-gouge,  s. 

Saddlery : A tool  used  to  cut  channels  in 
leather  for  receiving  the  thread  of  a line  of 
stitches. 

leather-grinder,  s.  A machine  for  re- 
ducing scraps  of  leather  to  shreds,  in  order 
that  the  material  may  he  made  into  washers, 
in-soles,  and  heels  for  shoes. 

leather-head,  s.  [Friar-bird.] 
leather-jack,  s.  A jug  or  bottle  made 

of  leather ; a black-jack  (q.v.). 

leather-jacket,  s. 

Bot. : Eucalyptus  rcsinifera.  (The  Australian 
name.) 

leather-leaf,  s. 

Bot. : Cassandra  calyculata. 

leather-mouthed,  a.  Having  a mouth 
like  leather ; smootli  and  without  teeth. 

“ By  a leather -mouthed  fish,  I mean  such  as  have 
their  teeth  in  their  throat,  as,  the  chub  or  cheven.”— 
Walton:  Angler. 

leather  - pebbling  machine,  s.  a 

machine  in  which  a fancy  surface  is  given  to 
dressed  leather,  resembling  morocco,  levant, 
hog-skin,  or  other  fancy  style.  The  leather  is 
j massed  upon  a bed  beneath  a roller  having  the 
desired  pattern.  The  pattern  is  given  by  soft 
metal,  which  has  been  cast  upon  an  original 
surface  of  the  required  character,  or  the  pat- 
tern of  the  roller  is  obtained  by  taking  an 
electrotype  copy  of  some  selected  piece  of 
ieatlier  and  transferring  to  the  roller. 

leather-plant,  s. 

Bot. : The  New  Zealand  name  for  Celinisia. 

leather  - punch,  s.  A hand-tool  for 
making  holes  in  leather  for  the  insertion  of 
eyelets  or  lacing. 

leather-rolling  machine,  s.  A ma- 
chine to  compress  and  harden  leather,  instead 
of  hammering  it. 

leather -seller,  s.  One  who  deals  in 

leather. 

leather-stuffer,  s.  A machine  or  a re- 
volving chamber  in  which  hides  are  piade 
supple  and  stuffed  with  dubbing  to  make  them 
soft  and  pliable.  It  is  the  equivalent  of  the 
breaking-machine,  which  is  used  to  break 
dried  hides  before  tanning. 

leather-winged,  a.  Having  membra, 
nous  wings,  somewhat  resembling  leather,  as 
a bat. 


0ktc,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t> 
l or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  ce,  oe  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = hw. 


leather— lecanoric 


2875 


leather-wood,  s. 

botany: 

(.  [Dirca.] 

2.  Ceratopetalum,  a genus  of  Australian 
Cunoniacea;. 

leather-yellow,  a.  & s.  Whitish-yellow, 
leath’-er,  v.t.  [Leather,  a.] 

1.  To  furnish  or  supply  with  leather. 

2.  To  thrash,  as  with  a thong  of  leather. 
(Vulgar.) 

" I -would  so  swinge  and  leather  my  lambkin.*— 
Foote  : Mayor  of  Oarratt, 

leath-er-ette',  s.  [Eng.  leather ; dimin.  suflf. 
-ette.]  A kind  of  imitation  leather  used  in 
bookbinding. 

leath'-ern,  * leth-er-en,  a.  [Eng.  leather; 
su’ff.  -en.]  Made  of  or  consisting  of  leather ; 
covered  with  leather. 

“ They  stood  with  wondering  eyes  to  behold  him 
Take  in  his  leathern  lap  the  hoof  of  the  horse  as  a 
plaything."  Longfellow  : Evangeline , i.  1. 

leath'-er-y,  a.  [Eng.  leather;  -y.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Pertaining  to  or  resembling 
leather ; like  leather  ; tough. 

2.  Bot. : Having  the  consistence  of  leather. 
The  same  as  Coriaceous. 

leathery-turtle,  s. 

Zool.  : Sphargis  coriacea.  [Leather-back.] 

leave,  * leve,  s.  [A.S.  leaf  = permission, 
closely  connected  with  leof  = acceptable, 
pleasing  [Lief]  ; cogn.  with  Hut.  lof  = per- 
mission, in  oor-lof ver-lof ; Icel.  Uyfi  = leave  ; 
leyfa  = to  permit ; lofan  = permission  ; Dan. 
lov  = praise,  leave  ; Sw.  lof  — praise,  leave ; 
Ger.  ur-laub  — leave,  furlough  ; ver-laub  — 
leave,  permission.] 

1.  Liberty  or  permission  granted;  allow- 
ance, license. 

**  He  hath  wrung  from  me  my  slow  leave.* 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  Z 

2.  The  act  of  leaving  or  departing  ; a formal 
parting  from  friends ; a farewell,  an  adieu. 
{Generally  in  the  phrase.  To  take  leave.) 

**  One  carried  a letter  commanding  Manchester  to 
quit  France  without  taking  leave." — Macaulay;  Hist . 
£ng.,  ch.  xxv. 

leave-taking,  s.  The  act  of  taking  leave 

Cf  or  bidding  farewell  to  friends. 

“ Why  in  that  rawness  left  you  wife  and  child  . . . 
Without  leave-taking  i " Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iv.  8. 

leave  (IX  * leve,  * leeve  (pa.  t.  * lafte,  * lefte, 
left;  pa.  par.  *laft , left),  v.t.  & i,  [A.S.  Icefan 
= to  leave  a heritage ; from  ldf= a heritage,  a 
remainder ; from  lijian  = to  he  remaining,  to 
live  (q.v.)  ; IceL  lei] a = to  leave  ; lei]  — a 
heritage  ; M.H.  Ger.  leiben  = to  leave  ; from 
M.H.  Ger.  leibe : O.H.Ger.  leipa  = that  which 
remains  ; Ger.  bleiben  = remain,  to  be  left.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  give  by  will ; to  bequeath ; to  give  as 
a legacy. 

“ Peace  I leve  with  yon,  my  pees  I geue  unto  you."— 
John  xiv.  (1551.) 

2.  To  forsake,  to  desert,  to  abandon,  to 
give  up,  to  relinquish,  to  renounce. 

“We  have  left  all,  and  have  followed  thee."— 
Mark  x.  28. 

3.  To  withdraw  from  ; to  quit ; to  come  or 
jpo  away  from. 

“Of  all  the  carrion-feeders  it  is  generally  the  last 
which  leaves  the  skeleton  of  a.  dead  animal.  ” — Darwin: 
Toy  age  round  the  World  (1870),  p.  67. 

4.  To  cease  or  desist  from  ; to  forbear. 

**  Let  us  return,  lest  my  father  leave  caring  for  the 
^eses,  and  take  thought  for  us."— 1 Samuel  ix.  a 

5.  To  suffer  to  remain  in  the  same  state. 

44  It  prefers  itself,  and  leaves  unquestioned 

Matters  of  needful  value  " 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  L 1. 

, 6.  Not  to  touch,  take,  or  remove ; to  spare ; 

to  suffer  to  remain. 

“They  encamped  against  them,  and  destroyed  the 
increase  of  the  earth,  and  left  no  sustenance  for  Israel. " 
— Judges  vi.  4. 

7.  To  reject ; not  to  choose ; to  pass  over 
CT  by. 

8.  To  come  away  from  and  suffer  to  lie. 

44  Leaving  their  noblest  in  their  gore." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  vL  20. 

9.  To  have  remaining  at  death. 

. “There  he  of  them  that  have  left  ft  name  behind 
them f—Ecdus.  xliv.  8. 

10.  To  commit  or  intrust  as  a charge  or 
deposit : as.  To  leave  a house  in  charge  of  a 
servant. 

11.  To  refer  for  decision : as.  To  leave  a 
question  to  an  arbitrator. 


12.  To  permit  or  allow  to  the  discretion  of. 

44  Circumstances  which  the  historian  discreetly 
to  the  imagination  of  his  readers.’  — East ace:  Italy, 
vol.  L,  ch.  vii. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  be  left,  to  remain. 

44Segbert  of  Estsex  at  home  Ufte  stille." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  8. 

2.  To  cease,  to  desist,  to  give  over. 

44  Let  us  not  leave  till  all  our  own  be  won." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  6. 

3.  To  depart,  to  go  away,  to  take  leave : as, 
He  left  at  nine  o’clock. 

IT  1 .To  leave  off: 

(1)  Transitive : 

(а)  To  cease  or  desist  from  : as,  To  leave  off 
work. 

(б)  To  cease  to  wear : as.  To  leave  off  a dress, 
(c)  To  renounce  or  give  up  familiarity  with. 

(2)  Intrans. : To  cease,  to  desist. 

2.  To  leave  alone : To  let  alone  ; not  to  dis- 
pute or  interfere  with. 

44  The  fools  are  mad  if  left  alone.” 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iii.  1. 

3.  To  leave  out : To  omit ; not  to  insert  or 
include. 

44  Each  hath  his  place ; I am  left  out.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  i.  1. 

* leave  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  lever  = to  raise.]  To 
raise,  to  levy. 

44  Au  army  strong  she  leav'd. 

To  war  on  those  which  him  had  of  his  realm 
bereaved."  Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  x.  31. 

f leave  (3),  v.i.  [Leaf.]  To  send  out  or  pro- 
duce leaves  or  foliage. 

leaved,  a.  [Eng.  leaf( pi.  leaves );  •ed.] 

1.  Covered  or  furnished  with  leaves  or 
foliage. 

2.  Made  with  leaves  or  folds. 

44 1 will  loose  the  loins  of  kings,  to  open  before  him 
the  two  leaved  gates."— Isaiah  xlv.  X. 

* leave'-less  (1),  a.  [Eng.  have,  s. ; -Zess.] 

Without  leave  or  permission. 

“ Within  an  yle  me  thought  I was. 

Where  wall,  and  yate  was  all  of  glasse. 

And  so  was  closed  round  about. 

That  leaulesse  none  come  in  ne  out." 

Chaucer:  Dr  erne. 

* leave'-less  (2),  a.  [Eng.  leaf  (pi.  leaves); 
less.]  Without  leaves  or  foliage  ; leafless. 

leaV-en,  * lev -aim,  * lev-ein,  s.  [Fr. 
levain,  from  Lat.  levamen  = that  which  raises : 
levo  = to  raise.] 

1.  Lit. : A substance  used  or  intended  to 
produce  fermentation,  as  in  dough  ; specifi- 
cally, a portion  of  sour  dough,  which,  being 
mixed  with  a larger  quantity  of  other  dough, 
causes  fermentation,  and  makes  it  lighter; 
yeast,  barm. 

" For  ye  shall  born  no  leaven  nor  any  honey  in  any 
offering  of  the  Lord  made  by  fire." — Leviticus  ii  11. 

2.  F ig.  ; Any  mixture  which  causes  or  tends 
to  cause  a general  change  in  the  mass.  It 
generally  means  something  which  depraves 
or  corrupts  that  with  which  it  is  mixed. 

“Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari* 
seed  and  of  the  Sadducees."— Matthew  xvi.  6. 

leav'-en,  v.t.  [Leaven,  s.] 

1.  Lit. : To  cause  or  produce  fermentation 
in ; to  raise  and  make  light,  as  dough. 

“ A ly  tell  leuen  doth  leuen  the  whole  lompe  of  dow." 
~Galathians  v.  (1551.) 

* 2.  Fig. : To  taint,  to  corrupt,  to  deprave, 
to  imbue. 

44  That  cruel  something  unpossest. 

Corrodes  and  leavens  all  the  rest.** 

Prior  : The  Ladle. 

leav'-ened,  o.  [Eng.  leaven;  -ed.] 

1.  Lit. : Fermented. 

44  Whosoever  eateth  leavened  bread  from  the  first 
day  until  the  seventh  day,  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off 
from  Israel."— Exodus  xii.  15. 

* 2.  Fig. ; Ripened,  matured. 

“We  have  with  a leavened  and  prepared  choice 
Proceeded  to  you.” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  L 1. 
leav'-ea-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  (Leaven,  v.) 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particlp.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  The  act  of  fermenting  with  leaven. 

2.  That  which  leavens  or  makes  light. 

* leav'-  en  - ous,  * lev -en- ous,  a.  [Eng. 

leaven -ous.]  Containing  leaven  ; tainted. 

44  Whose  unsincere  ami  levenous  doctrine  corrupting 
the  people,  first  taught  them  looseness  and  bondage. 
— Milton  : Answer  to  F.ikon  Basilike. 


t leav'-er,  s.  [Eng.  leave  (1),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  leaves,  forsakes,  or  relinquishes. 

“ But  let  the  world  rank  me  in  register 
A master -leaver  and  a fugitive." 

Shakesp. : Antony  <£  Cleopatra,  iv.  8. 

leave§s,  s.  pi.  [Leaf,  s.] 

* leav'-i-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  leavy ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  leavy  or  leafy. 

leav'-img,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Leave  (IX  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <£'  partieip.  adj. : (See 
the  verbX 

C.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  The  act  of  forsaking,  relinquishing,  quit, 
ting,  or  giving  up. 

2.  (PI.) : That  which  is  left ; residue,  rem 

Bant,  ■. 

“At  length  I’ll  loath  each  prostituted  grace, 

Nor  court  the  leavings  of  a cloyed  embrace." 

Yalden:  Force  of  Jealousy. 

3.  (PI.) : Refuse,  offal. 

“ [He  I sits  in  safety  on  the  green  bank  side. 

Ana  lives  upon  the  leavings  of  the  tide." 

Langhorn : Epistle  to  Mr. . 

leaving-book,  s.  A hook  presented  to  a 
boy  by  his  schoolfellows  on  his  leaving,  in 
accordance  with  a custom  in  vogue  in  many 
English  public  schools. 

leaving-shop,  s.  An  unlicensed  pawn- 
shop. (Slang.) 

" Proymetress  of  one  of  those  iniquitous  establish- 
ments  termed  leaving-shops. " — Mam ing  Chrontcla 
Dec.  21,  1857. 

* leav'-y,  a.  [Eng.  leaf  (pi.  leaves);  ~y.]  Full 
of  or  covered  with  leaves  or  foliage. 

44  Now  Dear  enough : your  leavy  screens  throw  down.® 
Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  6. 

* leb-arde,  s.  [Leopard.] 

leh  e di  er  op  sis,  s.  [Gr.  Ae/3rjs  (lebes)  = 
a kettle  or  cauldron,  au  urn  ; Sujpris  (dieres)~ 
double,  and  (op&is)  — look,  appearance.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Euphorbiaceas.  The  wood 
of  Lebedieropsis  orbicularis,  a tree  found  iu  the 
forests  of  India,  is  useful  for  turning. 

leb-i-l'-nse,  [s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lebi( a);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Entom.  : A sub-family  of  Carabidae.  The 
species  are  very  numerous  in  tropical  America. 
Several  also  are  British. 

le-ca'-nl-um,  s.  [Gr.  Xataup  (lekane)  = a dish.  ] 

Entom. ; A genus  of  homopterous  insects, 
tribe  Coecina.  Lecanium  Ilicis,  found  iu  the 
south  of  Europe  on  Quercus  Ilex,  was  used  by 
the  aueients  as  a dye.  L.  hesperidum  is  para- 
sitic on  the  orange. 

* le-ca.Ji'-6-man-9y,  s.  [Gr.  Aekamj  (lekane) 
— a howl,  and  pavrela  (mauteia)  = prophecy, 
divination.]  A mode  of  divination  by  throw- 
ing three  pieces  of  stone  into  a bowl  or  basin, 
and  invoking  the  aid  of  a demon. 

lec-a-nbr'-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  A<r«an)  (lekane)  = 
a (fish,  pot",  or  pan,  from  the  form  of  the 
shields.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  gymnocarpous  lichens, 
family  Parmelida?,  or  of  the  tribe  Lecidinese. 
It  isakinto  Lecidea,  except  thattheepithecium 
has  a tliickish  border  formed  of  the  crust  and 
of  the  same  colour  with  it.  Many  species  are 
British.  Lecanora  perella,  L.  tartarea  (Cud- 
bearX  L.  hcematomma,  and  L.  atm  are  used  for 
dyeing.  L.  esculenta  and  L.  affinis  are  found 
in  Armenia,  Algeria,  &c.,  and  are  blown  about! 
by  the  wind.  The  natives  eat  them  in  times 
of  scarcity,  and  believe  them  to  have  been  the 
manna  of  the  Israelites. 

2.  Chem. : The  ethereal  extract  of  Lecanora 
atra,  collected  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paler- 
mo, Sicily.  It  is  a mixture  of  two  acids,  which 
can  he  easily  separated  by  means  of  chloro- 
form ; one  (atranoric  acid)  is  colourless,  and 
very  slightly  soluble  in  chloroform ; the  other, 
which  closely  resembles  usnic  acid,  is  yellow, 
and  very  soluble  in  chloroform. 

lec-a-nor'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &e.  lecanoifa) ; -ic.J 
Derived  from  or  in  any  way  connected  with 
the  genus  Lecanora  (q.v.). 

lecanorlc-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C16H14O7H2O.  An  ethereal  anhy- 
dride of  orseilinic  acid,  discovered  by  Sehunck 
in  1842,  in  several  of  the  lichens  belonging  to 
the  genera  Lecanora,  Rocella,  and  Variolaria, 
from  which  it  can  be  extracted  by  ether.  It 
crystallizes  in  colourless  stellate  needles, 
slightly  soluble  in  water  and  cold  alcol>»4, 
moderately  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  b«t 


fcSil,  boy;  poilt,  jbWl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9 kin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ing. 
ricUtn,  -turn  - shan.  -tion,  -sion-shun;  -tion,  -sion  - zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  - shds.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b£l,  del. 


1 2m 


lecanorin— lecturer 


very  soluble  in  ether,  in  acetic  acid,  and  in 
ammonia.  It  melts  at  153°  to  a colourless 
liquid,  which  soon  decomposes  with  evolution 
of  carbon  dioxide.  On  boiling  with  water  it 
splits  into  two  molecules  of  orsellinic  acid. 
The  lecanorates  are  very  unstable,  decom- 
posing, especially  when  heated,  into  orsellinic 
acid  and  orcin. 

lec-a-nor'-m,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  lecanor(a) ; suff. 
- in .]  [Lecanoric-acid.] 

* le9h,  v.t,  [Fr.  lecher,]  To  lick. 

* le^he'  (1),  s,  [Leech,  $.] 

le-yhe'  (2),  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Onotragus  leche , from  South  Africa. 
It  is  a water  antelope,  frequenting  damp, 
marshy  places,  and  taking  to  impassable 
swamps.  It  goes  in  considerable  herds,  and 
may  be  known  by  the  peculiar  way  in  which 
it  allows  its  horns  to  recline,  almost  touching 
the  withers. 

* le9he,  v.t.  [Leech,  v .] 

* Ic^he-craft,  s,  [Leechcraft.] 

Ie9h  -er,  * lech-our,  * lech-ur,  *.  [Fr. 

lecheor , lescheur , lecheur  = one  who  licks  up, 
from  lecher  = to  lick  (q.v.).]  One  addicted  to 
lewdness ; one  inordinately  given  to  the  in- 
dulgence of  his  animal  passions. 

“ Was  this  a lover,  or  a lecher  whether? 

i Bad  in  the  best,  though  excellent  in  neither." 

Shakesp. : Passionate  Pilgrim,  7, 

* le§h'-er,  v.i.  [Lecher,  s.[  To  practise  or 
give  one’s  self  up  to  lewdness. 

“The  small  gilded  fly  doth  lecher  in  my  sight. 
Shakesp. : Lear,  iv.  6. 

iejh'-er-ous,  * lech-er-ouse,  *lich-er- 
OUS,  a.  [Eng.  lecher  ; -o«s.] 

1.  Addicted  to  lechery  or  lewdness ; lewd. 

" Remorseless,  treacherous,  lecherous,  kindless  vil- 
lain  !”  Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

2.  Exciting  or  provoking  to  lewdness  or 
lust. 

"l.<>  Loth  in  hus  lyve  thorowe  leeherowe  drinke 
wickedlich  wroghte.”  Piers  Plowman,  ii.  25. 

le?h'-er-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lecherous;  -ly.] 
In  a lecherous,  lewd,  or  lustful  manuer ; pro- 
fligately. 

“ The  youngere  sone  went  forth  in  pilgrimage  into  a 
fer  countree  and  there  he  wastid  hisgooais:  inlyvinge 
lecherously." — Wycliffe  : Luke  xv. 

* le9h'-  er  - ous  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  lecherous  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lecherous ; 
lechery,  lewdness. 

“They  were  . . . dryuen  into  y*  profounde  and  depe 
sleepe  of  ygnoraunce,  of  ydylness,  of  lecher ousnesse, 
and  of  pryde.” — Isaiah  vi.  (15511.  (Notes.) 

lech'-er-y,  * lec-cher-ie,  * lech-er-ie,  s. 

[Eng.  lecher;  - y .] 

1.  Lewdness,  lust. 

• 2.  Pleasure,  delight. 

* le^h  -our,  s.  [Lecher,  5.] 

£e~9id  -e-a,  s.  [Gr.  Ae/co?  (lekos)  = a dish,  a 
plate,  a pot,  a pan,  and  elSo?  ( eidos ) = form.] 

Boi. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Lecidinei. 
The  apothecia  have  a border  coloured  like  the 
disc.  It  is  very  extensive,  and  is  found  in  a 
grent  variety  of  situations,  and  at  every  season 
ol  1 lie  year  Lecidea  geographica  is  sometimes 
8ul  pl  1 ur  - yellow  and  sometimes  yellowish- 
green.  If  a yellow  specimen  be  suspended 
over  a solution  of  carbonate  of  ammonia,  it 
becomes  covered  with  carmine-red  globules, 
gradually  loses  its  usnic  acid,  and  then  be- 
comes grayish-white. 

109-1  de'-i-dae.  s.  pl,  [Mod.  Lat.  lecide(i) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

liot. : According  to  Lindley,  a family  of 
lichens,  tribe  Iiymenotlialame£e.  Now  made 
a tribe,  Lecidinei  (q.v.). 

Ie9  l-dm'-e-i,  l^-i-dm'-c-se,  s.pl.  [Mod. 
Lat.  lecid(ea );  Lat.  masc.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -inei, 
or  fern,  -inece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  gymnocarpous,  or  open- 
fruited  lichens,  having  free,  circular,  ulti- 
mately convex  shields  with  open  discs,  and 
placed  in  a special  excipulum.  Five  genera 
are  British. 

le' -91 -thin,  s.  [Gr.  \4kl9o<:  (lekithos)  = the 

yolk  of  an  egg  ; suff.  - in  ( Chem .).] 

Chem. : This  name  is  applied  to  several 


pliosphoretted  fatty  bodies,  of  very  similar 
chemical  and  physical  properties,  derived 
from  brain  substance,  nerves,  blood,  gall,  the 
yolk  of  eggs,  &c.,  and  also  from  some  vege- 
table substances  (maize,  &c.),  and  which  ap- 
pear as  constant  constituents  of  the  cell 
substance  of  organized  bodies.  It  is  a viscous 
body,  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in 
cold  alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling  alco- 
hol and  in  ether.  From  its  saturated  solution 
in  alcohol,  it  crystallizes  in  radially-grouped 
needles,  which  dry  up  in  vacuo  to  a white 
powder.  It  may  also  be  crystallized  from 
glacial  acetic  acid.  Every  lecithin  is  a fat 
containing  only  two  fatty  acid  radicals,  the 
third  hydroxyl  group  being  replaced  by  ethy- 
len-trimetliyl  amnionic  hydrate  (neurine)  in 
combination  with  phosphoric  acid. 

le-cont'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  J.  L.  Le 

Conte  ; suit.  - ite  (Min.).'] 

Min . : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
in  prismatic  crystals  in  a black  mass  consist- 
ing of  the  excrement  of  bats,  in  the  cave  of 
Las  Piedras,  Comayagua,  Central  America. 
Lustre  vitreous  ; colourless,  and  transparent ; 
taste,  saline  and  bitter.  Compos.  : a hydrated 
sulphate  of  ammonia,  soda,  and  potash. 

lec  -tern,  let'-tem,  * lec -turn,  * lec- 
torne,  * lectrone,  * lectrun,  * lete- 
rone,  s.  [Low  Lat.  lectrinum  = a reading- 
desk,  a pulpit,  from  lectrum  = a pulpit;  Gr. 
XenTpov  ( lektron ) = a couch,  a rest  for  a book  ; 
Fr.  lutrin.)  A clioir-desk  from  which  the 
antiphons  and  lessons  were  read.  Also  the 
stand  from  which  the  gospel  was  sung.  They 
were  sometimes  constructed  of  wood,  but 
frequently  of  brass,  in  the  form  of  an  eagle 
with  outspread  wings.  At  the  time  of  the 
Reformation  lecterns  went  out  of  use,  but  of 
late  years  they  have  become  more  common. 
In  Scotland  the  term  is  applied  to  the  pre- 
centor’s desk  in  front  of  the  pulpit. 

“William  Rufus  was  buryed  at  Winchester  in  the 
Cathedral  Church,  or  Monastery  of  Saynt  Swithen, 
under  a playne  flatte  marble  stone,  before  the  lectome 
in  the  queere."— Stowe : William  Rufus  (an.  1099). 

lec-ti'-ca,  s.  [Lat.] 

Rom.  Antiq. : A kind  of  litter  or  palanquin, 
borne  by  horses  or  slaves,  and  used  for  trans- 
porting females,  sick  persons,  and  ultimately 
the  luxurious  rich,  from  place  to  place.  They 
were  provided  with  cushions,  canopies,  and 
curtains. 

* lec'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lectionem,  accus.  of  lectio 
= a reading,  from  lectus,  pa.  par.  of  lego  = to 
gather,  to  read.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reading. 

2.  A difference  or  variety  in  copies  of  a book 
or  manuscript ; a various  reading. 

II.  Ch.  Hist.  : A term  applied  in  the  Early 
Church  to  portions  of  Scripture  read  in  the 
public  services,  but  now  almost  entirely  con- 
fined to  the  passages  from  the  inspired  writ- 
ings, the  Acts  of  the  Martyrs  or  Lives  of  the 
Saints,  and  homilies  by  Fathers  and  Doctors 
of  the  Church,  which  are  read  in  the  Roman 
office  of  matins  (q.v.). 

lec'-tion-ar-y,  s.  [Eng.  lection ; -ary.] 

Church  Hist.,  Eccles.,  &c. : A book  containing 
passages  of  Holy  Scripture  to  be  read  in  the 
public  service  of  the  Church. 

1.  Roman  : The  oldest  known  Latin  lec- 
tionary is  that  commonly  attributed  to  St. 
Jerome,  and  known  as  the  Comes,  distinguished 
as  major , if  it  contained  the  Gospels  and 
Epistles  for  the  year ; as  minor  if  only  the 
beginnings  and  endings.  It  is  undoubtedly 
of  early  date,  but  the  question  of  authorship 
cannot  be  decided.  The  lectionary  found  by 
Dom  Mabillon  in  the  convent  of  Luxueil  is 
interesting  as  showing  that,  according  to  an- 
cient, Gallican  use,  three  lessons  were  read  at 
mass. 

2.  Anglican:  In  the  article,  “Concerning 
the  Service  of  the  Church,”  in  the  Prayer 
Book,  general  rules  are  laid  down  as  to  the 
reading  of  Scripture  in  Divine  Service  ; the 
system  of  Daily  and  Proper  Lessons  was  esta- 
blished in  1559  ; the  tables  were  drawn  up  in 
1599,  and  in  1601  the  lectionary  was  settled 
in  the  form  it  kept  for  two  centuries.  A Royal 
Commission  was  appointed  in  1S67  to  consider 
the  rubrics  and  directions  for  conducting 
public  worship.  This  Commission  drew  up  a 
New  Tabic  of  Lessons ; its  use  was  at  first 
optional,  but  has  been  obligatory  since  Jan. 
1,  1879. 


* lec-ti-ster'-m-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  leetu» 
= a couch,  and  sterno= to  strew,  to  spread  out.) 

Class.  Myth. : A sacrifice  of  the  nature  of  a 
feast  offered  to  the  gods,  an  evident  survival 
of  the  idea  common  in  early  stages  of  religious 
development  that  divinities  actually  uartook 
of  the  offerings  presented  to  them.  (Bee  the 
apocryphal  story  of  Bel  and  the  Dragon  ) on 
occasions  of  extraordinary  solemnity,  or  iD 
times  of  public  calamity,  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  placed  tables  with  food  before  imaged 
of  the  gods  reclining  on  couches.  According 
to  Livy  (v.  13),  the  first  Roman  lectisterniuin 
took  place  a.u.c.  354,  when  a terrible  plague 
affected  the  cattle.  These  sacrificial  feasts 
were  of  two  kinds — ordinary,  occuring  almost 
daily  (Liv.  xlii.  30)  ; and  extraordinary,  occur- 
ring at  intervals,  and  lasting  from  three  to 
eight  days,  or  even  for  a longer  period  (Liv 
xii.  10). 

* lec'-tor,  s.  [Lat.] 

Ch.  Hist. : The  second  of  the  Minor  Orders 
(q.v.)  among  the  Latins,  and  the  first  among 
the  Greeks.  The  office — that  of  reading  the 
church  lessons— is  of  great  antiquity,  mention 
being  made  of  it  by  Eusebius  (Hist.  Eccles .,  vi. 
43);  and  the  form  of  ordination  now  in  use  is 
nearly  the  same  as  that  employed  at  ttie  close 
of  the  fourth  century.  Lectors  exist  in  the 
Greek  Church  and  among  the  Copts,  Syrians, 
Jacobites,  and  Nestorians.  The  Anglican 
communion  recognizes  lay  lectors,  who  are 
set  apart  for  their  duty  by  a special  form. 

* lec'-torne,  s.  [Lectern.] 

lec'-ture,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lectura , fem.  of 
lecturus,  fut.  par.  of  lego  = to  gather,  to  read.) 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  reading. 

“In  the  lecture  of  holy  scripture,  their  apprehen- 
sions are  commonly  confined  unto  the  literal  sense  of 
the  text.”—  liroume  : ^Vulgar  Errours. 

2.  A formal  discourse,  whether  written  or 
not,  delivered  upon  any  subject,  especially  one 
intended  for  instruction. 

“These  lectures  must  be  read  onely  in  the  Tearm 
tymes ; to  every  lecturer,  or  reader,  is  provided  and 
allowed  by  this  founder,  fiftie  pounds  of  annuall  fee 
or  stipend,  and  a fayre  lodging  within  this  his  pallac# 
like  house." — Stow:  Of  the  Universities  in  England, 
ch.  xxx. 

3.  A reproof ; a reprimand  from  a superio* 
or  one  in  authority. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Univ. : The  reading  or  study  of  work 
witli  a professor  or  tutor. 

2.  Law : 5 & 6 Wil.  IV.,  c.  65,  passed  In 
1835,  prohibits  the  publication  of  lectures, 
except  with  tire  consent  of  the  lecturer. 

lecture-room,  s.  The  room  or  hall  in  a 

college  where  lectures  are  delivered ; a class- 
room. 

“ I fear,  dear  Putter,  that  your  lecture-room 
Must  wait  awhile  for  its  best  ornament." 

Browning : Paracelsus,  It. 

lec'-ture,  v.i , & t.  [Lecture,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  deliver  a lecture  or  lectures. 

2.  To  give  instruction  by  means  of  lectures : 
as,  A professor  lectures  on  a certain  subject. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  instruct  by  lectures ; to  deliver  lec- 
tures to. 

“To  be  conscious,  while  he  is  lecturing  his  studentf, 
that  he  is  either  speaking  or  reading  nonsense.  ’ — 
Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations,  uk.  v.p  ch.  L 

2.  To  reprimand  ; to  reprove  as  a superior. 

“ By  this  privileged  body  the  great  mass  of  the  popu- 
lation is  lectured  every  week  from  the  chair  of  author- 
ity."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  To  induce  or  influence  into  doing  any- 
thing by  a lecture. 

lec'-tu-rer,  s.  [Eng.  lecturie) ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  delivers  lectures  or  formal  dis- 
courses on  any  subject ; especially  one  who 
instructs  by  means  of  lectures. 

2.  In  London  and  other  cities,  a priest 
appointed  as  assistant  to  tire  rector  of  a 
church,  whose  duty  mainly  consists  in  the 
delivery  of  lectures.  A lecturer  is  mainly 
chosen  by  tlie  vestry  or  chief  inhabitants,  is 
usually  the  afternoon  preacher,  and  must  be 
licensed  as  other  ministers.  A lectureship 
cannot  be  grafted  by  compulsion  on  a church. 
No  person  can  be  a lecturer  without  the  rec- 
tor's consent,  unless  it  be  by  custom.  (Blun&.\ 

“ For  lecturers  sell  sermons,  as  the  lay 
Doe  sheep  and  oxen."  Corbet : Iter  Boreal*, 


Bite,  Bit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  cam?!,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pfit, 
or,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fun;  try,  Syrian,  ee,  ee  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


lectureship— le© 


28T7 


lec'-ture-ship,  s.  [Eng.  lecture ; -ship.]  The 
post  or  office  of  a lecturer. 

“To  have  a lectureship  in  English  literature  is  a 
novelty  in  our  universities." — Daily  News,  May  15, 
1884. 

* lec'-tur-ess,  $.  [Eng.  lectur(e)  ; -ess.]  A 
female  ’ lecturer  ; a woman  who  delivers  lec- 
tures. 

" * But,'  continued  the  animated  lecturess,  ' you  must 
understand  me.'” — T.  Hook:  Man  of  Many  Friends. 

• lec  -tiir-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  lectur(e) ; - ize .]  To 
deliver’ lectures,  to  preach. 

'*  We  must  preserve  mechanics  now 
To  leeturize  and  pray.” 

Brome : Saints  Encouragement.  (1848.) 

. * lec'-turn,  s.  [Lectern.] 

le-ijyth  I-da'-9e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lecy- 
this, genit.  lecythid(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-aceoe.) 

Bot. : Lecyths.  An  order  of  epigynous 
exogens,  alliance  Myrtales.  It  consists  of 
large  trees,  with  alternate  entire  or  toothed 
undotted  leaves,  and  minute  deciduous 
stipules.  The  flowers  are  large,  showy,  ter- 
minal, solitary,  or  racemose;  calyx  superior ; 
two  to  six-leaved  ; corolla  of  six  petals,  some- 
times cohering  at  the  base  ; stamens  indefinite 
epigynous,  part  formed  into  a unilateral  mass  ; 
often  without  anthers  ; ovary  inferior,  from 
two  to  six-celled ; fruit  a woody  capsule ; 
seeds  several.  They  are  natives  of  Guiana  and 
other  hot  parts  of  South  America.  Genera 
seven ; known  species  thirty-eight. 

le-tjy  this,  s.  [Gr.  KrjmBos  (lekuthos)  = an 
oil-flask.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Lecy- 
thidaceae  (q.v.).  Calyx  six-lobed  ; petals  six, 
with  sterile  stamens  attached  to  a hood-like 
body.  Thirty  or  forty  species  are  known, 
mostly  giant  trees  from  Brazil,  Venezuela,  and 
Guiana.  The  great  woody  pericarps  of  the 
several  species  are  used  as  drinking  vessels. 
The  seeds  are  large  and  eatable,  but  leave  an 
unpleasant  taste  in  the  mouth.  Lecythis 
ollaris,  the  Sapucaya,  is  the  largest  tree  in 
the  Brazilian  forests.  The  bark  is  cut  by  the 
Indians  into  pieces,  and  used  as  wrapping 
for  their  cigars.  A milky  emulsion,  prepared 
from  the  seeds  of  L.  grandifiora,  another 
Brazilian  species,  is  prescribed  for  catarrhs. 

le  -gyths,  s.  pi.  [Lecythis.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Lecythidacese  (q.v.). 

led,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  & a.  [Lead  (2),  ».]. 
A.  As  pret.  <t  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

E.  As  adjective : 

1.  Guided,  conducted,  drawn. 

2.  A term  applied  to  a farm,  estate,  &c., 
not  occupied  by  the  owner  or  tenant,  also  to  a 
district  raled  by  deputy. 

* led  captain,  s.  One  who  follows 
another  as  though  led  by  a string : an  obse- 
quious attendant,  a toady. 

led-horse,  s.  A sumpter-horse ; a spare 
horse  led  by  a servant  or  attendant  for  nse  in 
case  of  emergency. 

Le'-da,  s.  [Gr.] 

1.  Class.  Antiq. : The  daughter  of  Thestius, 
King  of  Jitolia,  and  wife  of  Tyndarus,  King 
of  Sparta.  By  Jupiter  she  became  the  mother 
of  Pollux  and  Castor,  Helen  and  Clytemnestra. 

2.  Astron.  : [Asteroid,  38]. 

3.  Zool. : A genus  of  molluscs,  family  Arcadae. 
Eighty  recent  species  are  known,  the  genus 
being  widely  diffused,  and  190  fossil  species. 

• ledde,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Lead,  v.) 

• led  -den,  * leden,  s.  [A.S.  leden,  lyden 
= language  ; a corrupt,  of  Latin. I Language, 
talk,  dialect. 

“ She  understood  wel  every  thing 
That  any  foule  may  in  his  leden  sain.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  10,749. 

led  -die,  s.  [Lady.]  (Scotch.) 

* lede,  v.t.  [Lead.] 

led-e-bou'-ri-a,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Lede- 
bour,  a botanical  author.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Liliace®,  tribe  Scille®. 
The  bulbs  of  Ledebouria  hyacinthoides  are 
used  in  the  East  Indies  as  a substitute  for 
squills. 

* led'-en,  s.  [Ledden.] 


led  er  er  ite,  s.  [Named  after  Baron  Le- 
derer,  by  Jackson  ; suff.  -ite.  (Min.)J 
Min. : An  impure  gmelinite  (q.v.),  with 
some  free  silica. 

led  er  ite,  s.  [Named  after  Baron  Lederer, 
by  Shepard.] 

Min. : A variety  of  sphene  (q.v.),  found  in 
very  large  brown  crystals  in  northern  New 
York  and  in  Canada.  Cleavage,  distinct 

ledge,  s.  [A  word  of  Scandinavian  origin  ; cf. 
Sw.  lagg  = the  rim  of  a cask;  Icel.  logg; 
Norweg.  logg  (pi.  logger ) = the  lowest  part  of 
a vessel ; from  liggja ; Dan.  ligge  ; A.3.  licgan 
= to  lie.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A shelf  on  which  articles  can  be  placed. 
"The  borders  were  between  the  ledges." — I Kings 

vii.  28. 

2.  A row,  a layer,  a stratum. 

" The  lowest  ledge  or  row  should  be  merely  of  stone, 
closely  laid,  without  mortar.’’—  Wotton  : Archil.,  p.  18. 

3.  Any  prominence  or  rising  part ; a ridge 
rising  above  the  rest : especially  a ridge  or 
prominence  of  rocks  rising  above  the  sea. 

" From  Bermuda's  reefs  ; from  edges 

Of  sunken  ledges.  Longfellow  : Seaweed. 

4.  A rim,  an  edge. 

" I set  tbis  vase  upon  the  ledge  of  the  tray,  and  it  was 
nearly  falling." — Miss  Edgeworth  : Moral  Tales,  i.  244. 

5.  A bar  for  fastening  a gate. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch. : A small  moulding,  as  the  Doric 
drop-ledge. 

2.  Joinery : A piece  against  which  some- 
thing rests  ; as  the  batten  on  the  back  of  a 
door,  the  fillet  against  which  a door  closes,  &c. 

3.  Mining : A stratum  of  metal-bearing  rock. 

4.  Print.  : A piece  of  furniture ; a stick 
used  in  wedging  up. 

5.  Shipbuild. : A thwart-ship  piece  in  the 
deck-framing.  [Shelf-piece  ] A support  for 
the  decks,  parallel  to  and  intermediate  be- 
tween the  beams.  [Head-ledge.] 

* ledge,  v.t.  [An  abbrev.  of  allege  (q.v.).] 

ledged,  a.  [Eng.  ledg(e);  -ed.)  Furnished 
with  a ledge  or  ledges  : as,  a ledged  door. 

ledge' -ment,  ledg'-ment,  * ligge-ment, 

s.  [Eng.  ledge,  s. ; -ment.) 

Architecture : 

1.  A string-course,  or  horizontal  suite  of 
mouldings,  such  as  the  base-mouldings  of  a 
building. 

2.  The  development  of  the  surface  of  any 
solid  on  a plane,  so  that  its  dimensions  may 
be  readily  obtained. 

ledgement-table,  s. 

Arch.  : The  same  as  Ledoement  (1). 

ledg'-er,  "leg'  er,  *leidg-er,  * leig-er, 

s.  & a.  [Dut.  logger  = one  that  lies  down,  a 
nether  mill-stone,  from  O.  Dut.  leggen  =to  lie.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

* 2.  An  ambassador ; one  who  remains  at  a 
foreign  court.  ( Shakesp . : Meas.  for  Meas.  iii.  1.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Comm.  : One  of  the  principal  books  kept 
in  a merchant’s  office,  in  which  is  entered  an 
accurate  record  of  all  money  transactions, 
arranged  so  as  to  show  on  one  side  all  the 
amounts  to  the  debit  of  the  account,  and  on 
the  other  all  those  to  the  credit. 

“ Here  you  a muckworm  of  the  town  might  see, 

At  his  dull  desk,  amid  his  legers  stalled." 

Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  50. 

2.  Masonry : A large,  flat  cap-stone,  over  a 
tomb  for  instance. 

3.  Scaffolding:  A horizontal  pole,  parallel 
to  the  walls,  lashed  to  the  standards  or  verti- 
cal poles,  and  supporting  the  putlogs  on  which 
the  boards  of  the  bricklayers’  scaffold  rest. 

4.  Sport. : The  same  as  Ledger-bait  (q.v.). 

* B.  As  adj. : Resting,  lying,  or  remaining 
on  any  place  ; not  moving  about. 

“A  stage-player  borrowed  a rusty  musket,  which 
had  lien  long  leger  in  his  shop.”— Fuller : Worthies; 
London. 

ledger-bait,  s.  A bait  fixed  or  made  to 
remain  in  one  place.  It  is  used  in  fishing  for 
barbel  or  bream. 

" I call  that  a ledger-bait  which  is  fixed,  or  made  to 
rest  in  one  certain  place.  ’—Walton : Angler,  pt.  i„ 
ch.  viih 


ledger-blade,  s.  The  stationary  blade 
with  a rectilinear  edge,  placed  as  a tangent  to 
the  spirally-bladed  cylinder,  by  which  cloth 
is  shorn  and  the  nap  reduced  to  a length. 
Another  form  of  cloth-shearing  machine  has 
a semicircular  ledger-blade,  and  a large  revolv- 
ing wheel  containing  eight  small  cutting  discs, 
made  to  revolve  by  planetary  pinions,  and 
acting  as  shears  in  connection  with  the  edge 
of  the  ledger-blade. 

ledger-boob,  * leiger-boob,  * ligier- 

book,  s.  The  same  as  Ledger,  II.  1. 

“ Many  leiger-books  of  the  monasteries  [arej  still 
remaining.”— H.  Warton:  On  Burnet's  Hist.  Reform.. 
p.  42.i 

ledger-line  (1),  s.  The  same  as  Ledger- 
bait  (q.v.). 

ledg’-er,  leg’-er,  a.  [Fr.  leger  = light.] 
Light.  (Only  used  in  the  compound.) 

ledger-line  (2),  leger-line,  s. 

Music:  One  of  a number  of  short  lines 
drawn  above  or  below  the  ordinary  stave  at 
the  relative  distances  at  which  the  whole 
lines  would  he  placed.  On  and  between  these 
lines,  notes  belonging  to 
passages  beyond  the  ex- 
tent of  the  stave  are  placed.  - 

The  use  of  leger  lines  is 

comparatively  modern  in  — 

musical  notation,  for  it  was  — 

anciently  supposed  that  the 
stave,  with  a certain  clef  prefixed,  was  suffi- 
cient for  the  compass  of  the  voice  or  instru- 
ment using  such  clef.  When  the  compass 
was  extended,  the  clef  was  shifted  so  that 
the  music  might  be  still  expressed  within  tha 
limits  of  a stave.  ( Stainer  t&  Barrett.) 

ledg’-ment,  s.  [Ledgement.] 

* ledg’-y,  s.  [Eng.  ledg(e),  s. ; -y.]  Abounding 
in  ledges. 

le-di-tan'-nic,  a.  [Lat.  ledum  (genit.  ledi), 
and  Eng.  tannic.)  (See  the  compound.) 

leditannic-acid,  s. 

Chcm.  : C28H:)0Oi5.  A variety  of  tannio 
acid  found  in  the  leaves  of  the  marsh  wild 
rosemary  (Ledum  palustre).  It  is  a reddish, 
inodorous  powder,  soluble  in  water  and  in 
alcohol.  Its  aqueous  solution  is  coloured 
dark  green  by  ferric  chloride. 

le-dix-an'-thin,  s.  [Eng.  ledi(tannic),  and 
xanthirfe ).] 

Chem.  : CyH^.  A reddish  yellow  powder, 
produced  by  boiling  a solution  of  leditannic 
acid  with  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric  acid.  It 
is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  the  alkalis,  and 
from  its  solution  in  alcohol  it  is  precipitated 
as  a reddish  brown  powder  by  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  neutral  acetate  of  lead. 

le'-dbn,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  krjSov  ( ledon ).] 
[Ledum.]  The  gum  of  Cistus  Ledon. 

le'-dum,  s.  [Lat.  : Gr.  kfiSov  (ledon)  = an 
Oriental  shrub,  Cistus  creticus,  on  the  leaves 
of  which  ladanum  was  found.]  [Ladanum.] 

Bot.  : Labrador-tea ; a genus  of  Ericaceae, 
tribe  Bhododendreae.  Calyx  four-toothed  ; 
petals  five,  spreading ; stamens  four  to  ten  ; 
capsule  five-celled,  five-valved  ; seeds  winged. 
The  leaves  of  Ledum  latifolium  and  L.  palus- 
tre infused  in  beer,  produce  headache,  nausea, 
and  even  delirium.  They  have  been  prescribed 
in  tertian  ague,  dysentery,  and  diarrhoea.  Le- 
dum is  used  in  the  tanning  of  Russian  leather 

ledum-camphor,  s.  [Ledum-oil.] 

ledum-oil,  s. 

Chem.  : An  oil  obtained  by  distilling  the 
leaves  of  the  marsh  wild  rosemary  (Ledum 
palustre).  It  is  a yellowish,  viscid  oil,  lighter 
than  water,  and  possessing  a pungent  odour. 
When  exposed  to  the  air,  it  gradually  solidifies 
to  a crystalline  mass,  insoluble  in  water,  hut 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  appears  to  be 
a mixture  of  a volatile  oil  and  a solidified  oil 
(Ledum-camphor).  The  analysis  of  Ledum- 
camphor  leads  to  the  formula  C28H48O. 

lee  (1),  s.  & a.  [Icel.  hie,  hle-bordh  = the  lee- 
side  ; cogn.  with  Dan.  he;  Sw.  lei;  Dut.  lij ; 
A.S.  hleo,  hleow  = a covering,  a shelter ; Prov. 
Eng.  lew  = a shelter ; O.  Sax.  hleo  = pro- 
tection.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

1.  Naut. : The  side  or  quarter  of  a ship 
opposite  to  that  from  which  the  wind  blows  J 


boil,  hoy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^ist.  ph  = t 
•eibn,  -tian  ■=  shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -sion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bcL  dpL 

6— -Vol.  3 


2878 


lee— leer 


the  sheltered  side  ; the  shelter  afforded  by  an 
object  interposed  and  keeping  off  the  wind. 

" For  now  in  front  her  trembling  inmates  see 
The  hills  of  Greece  emerging  on  the  lee." 

Falconer:  Shipwreck,  iiL 

1 2.  Hence,  any  sheltered  side. 

"He  halted,  desiring  me  to  take  shelter  111  his  lee.'  — 
Tyndall : Fray  of  Science,  ch.  vii.,  p 234. 

B.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  that  side  or 
quarter  towards  which  the  wind  blows : as. 
The  lee  side  of  a ship. 

U (1)  To  lay  a ship  by  the  lee  : 

Naut. : To  place  a ship  in  such  a position 
that  the  wind  will  come  right  upon  her  broad- 
side, and  the  sails  will  lie  flat  against  the  masts 
and  shrouds. 

(2)  Under  the  lee  of: 

Naut.  : On  that  side  which  is  opposite  to 
that  against  which  the  wind  blows ; on  the 
sheltered  side  ; protected  from  the  wind  by. 

lee-board,  s. 

Naut. : A board  lowered  on  the  lee-side  of  a 
flat-bottomed  vessel  to  act  as  a temporary 
keel  in  avoiding  lee-way,  preventing  the  ves- 
sel drifting  to  leeward.  A centre-board  is  a 
lee-board,  raised  and  lowered  in  a water-tight 
well  amidships. 

lee-fange,  s. 

Naut.  : An  iron  across  a deck  or  on  the  taff- 
rail,  for  the  sheet  of  a fore-and-aft  sail  to  slip 
on  in  tacking. 

' lee-gauge,  s. 

Naut.  : A greater  distance  from  the  point 
whence  the  wind  blows  than  another  vessel 
has. 

lee-lurch,  s. 

Naut. : A violent  lurch  or  roll  of  a ship  to 
leeward  in  a high  sea. 

lee-shore,  s. 

Naut. : The  shore  under  the  lee  of  a vessel ; 
the  shore  towards  which  the  wind  blows. 

“ What  made  it  more  appalling  was  that  we  were  on 
, a lee-shore."— Marry  at : Peter  Simple,  ch.  iv. 

lee  side,  s. 

Naut. : The  lee  of  a vessel. 

lee-tide,  s. 

Naut.  : A tide  which  runs  in  the  same  direc- 
tion as  the  wind  blows. 

lee-way,  s.  [Leeway.] 

lee  (2),  s.  [Fr.  lie.]  The  sediment  or  coarser 
parts  of  a liquid,  which  settle  at  the  bottom ; 
now  only  used  in  the  plural.  [Lees.] 

“ Religion  can  . . . throw  down  their  pois'nous  lee." 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  vii.  475. 

lee  (3),  s.  [Life.]  (Scotch.) 
lee  (4),  s-  [Lea.] 

* lee,  v.i.  [Lie.] 

lee'-a,  s.  [Named  after  James  Lee,  founder  of 
the  Hammersmith  Nursery.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Lee® 
(q  v.).  It  consists  of  shrubs  growing  in  tropi- 
cal Asia  and  Africa.  L.  aspera,  a Western 
Himalayan  species,  produces  a black  succulent 
fruit,  eaten  by  the  natives. 

le'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  le(ea);  Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -ecr.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Vitaceie  (Vineworts).  The 
petals  are  united  at  the  base,  the  stamens 
mouadelphous,  the  ovules  solitary,  no  ten- 
drils. (Lindley.)  The  stems  of  Leea  robusta 
are  used  in  India  for  fences,  stakes,  and 
temporary  huts. 

Iec9h  (1),  * leche,  s.  [A.S.  Idee  — a physi- 
cian ; iacnian  = to  cure ; cogn.  with  Icel. 
Iceknir  = physician  ; Icekna  = to  cure  ; Dan. 
loege  = a physician ; liege  = to  heal ; Sw.  Idkare 
t=  a physician  ; idka  = to  heal ; Goth,  leikeis, 
lekeis  = a physician  ; leikinon  = to  heal  ; O. 
H.  Ger.  Idhhi,  Idchi  = a physician  • lahhindn 
= to  heal  ; M.  H.  Ger.  Idchenen  = to  use 
remedies  ; Idchen  = a remedy  ; Ir.  & Gael. 
leigh  = a physician  ; leighms  = a cure.  Once 
the  general  English  appellation  for  a phy- 
sician. After  it  became  obsolete  in  England 
it  was  still  retained  by  tlie  inhabitants  within 
the  Irish  pale.  (Trench : English  Past  & Pre- 
sent.)] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A physician,  a doctor ; a 
professor  of  the  art  of  healing. 

**  And  solace  sought  he  none  from  priest  nor  leech." 

Byron : Lara,  i.  16. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Zoology : 

(1)  Sing:  Any  individual  of  the  suctorial 
order  Hirudinea,  of  which  the  best  known 
examples  are  tlie  horseleech  (q.v.),  and  the 
medicinal  leech, 
under  which  name 
two  species  are  com- 
monly employed  : 

Hintdo  inedicinalis , 
chiefly  imported  d 
from  Germany,  Bo- 
hemia, and  Russia; 
and  the  Hungarian 
leech  (H.  officinalis). 

Greenish  - olive  to 
dark  green,  six  yel- 
low - reddish  or  yel- 
low bands  along  the 
back;  numerous 
black  spots  on  abdo- 
men. The  body  is 
composed  of  from  90  to  100  rings,  and  fur- 
nished with  a discal  and  caudal  sucker.  The 
anterior  sucker  is  small,  the  mouth  furnished 
with  three  semi-circular  toothed  jaws,  meeting 
in  a point.  Leeches  grow  very  slowly,  and 
some  years  elapse  before  they  arrive  at  matu- 
rity. They  are  not  fit  for  medicinal  purposes 
before  the  age  of  twelve  or  eighteen  months. 
They  inhabit  pools  and  marshy  places  ; and  in 
the  south  of  France  they  are  bred  in  large 
marshes  chiefly  for  the  continental  market. 

(2)  PL  : The  order  Hirudinea. 


SUCKER  AND  JAW  OP 
LEECH. 

a.  Anterior  extremity  of 
Hirudo  officinalis,  magni- 
fied, showing  the  sucker 
and  tri radiate  jaws.  b. 
One  of  the  jaws  detached, 
showing  the  semicircular 
toothed  margin. 


2.  Surg. : Leeches  are  employed  for  the 
local  extraction  of  blood  when  cupping  is  not 
advisable.  Care  should  be  taken  that  they 
do  not  enter  the  mouth  or  any  other  cavity  of 
the  body.  To  destroy  a leech  in  the  stomach, 
injections  of  salt  and  water  are  used. 


leech-gatherer,  s.  One  who  gathers 

leeches  for  medical  purposes. 

" Til  think  of  the  leech-gathervr  on  the  lonely  moor.” 
Wordsworth : Revolution  A Independence. 


leegk  (2),  leach,  * leetch,  s.  [Icel.  lik  = a 
leech-line  ; Sw.  lik ; Dan.  lig  = a bolt-rope.] 
Naut.  : The  side  edge  of  a square  sail.  The 
foremost  edge  (for  the  time  being)  is  the  luff  or 
weather-leech.  In  a fore-and-aft  sail,  the 
after  edge  is  the  leech. 


leech-line,  s. 

Naut. : A line  attached  to  the  leech-rope  on 
the  edge  of  a sail,  and  passing  up  through  a 
block  on  the  yard,  to  haul  on  the  leech  ; as 
the  bunt  and  leech-lines,  the  preventer  leech- 
line. 


leech-rope,  s. 

Naut. : That  part  of  a bolt-rope  along  the 
vertical  edge  of  a sail.  The  leeches  are  hauled 
by  leech-lines,  which  pass  up  through  blocks 
on  the  yards,  and  brail  up  the  sail. 

* leegh  (1),  * leche,  v.t.  & i.  [Leech  (l),  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  treat  with  medicine  ; to  heal,  to  cure. 

“And  would  be leched  wonder  faine." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  880. 

2.  To  bleed  by  the  use  of  leeches. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  practise  medicine. 

2.  To  bleed  with  leeches. 

‘ He  served  there  on  the  medical  staff  of  the  Foreign 
Legion,  in  which  capacity  he  leeched  and  let  blood.  — 
A thence um , Sept  9,  1882. 

Iee9h  (2),  v.t.  [Letch.] 

leech-tub,  s.  [Letch-tub.] 


leech' -craft,  leche-craft,  s.  [Eng.  leech 
(if  and  craft.]  The  art  of  healing ; the  science 
of  or  skill  in  medicine. 

"The  Icechcraft  has  never  been  very  skilful  at 
Naples." — Lytlon  : Zanoni,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  i. 

lee-9hee’,  [Litchi.] 

leeds  ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place  were 

found,  Leeds,  suff.  -ite  (Mitt.).] 

Min. : A mixture  of  gypsum  and  barytes. 


* leef,  s.  [Leaf.] 

* leef,  * leefe,  a.  [A.S.  leif,  liif]  [Lief.] 

Kind,  fond,  willing. 

“ Whiloine  all  these  were  low  and  leef. 

And  loved  their  flocks  to  feed." 

Spenser:  Pastorale. 

leek,  * leke,  s.  [A.S.  hoc ; cogn.  with  Dut. 
look;  Icel.  laukr ; Dan.  log;  Sw.  lok;  Ger. 
lauch.] 


Bot.  it  Hnrt. : Allium  Pnrrum,  a culinary 
vegetable  cultivated  in  Britain.  Tlie  Btem  and 
leaves  are  used  in  soups  and  stews.  Tlie 
blanched  stems  are  much  used  by  the  French 
in  tlieir  cookery.  The  Welsh  wear  it  on  Sb. 
David’s  Day  (March  1).  The  leek  of  Scrip- 
ture (Heb.  Tffn  (chhatsir)  is  probably  cor- 
rectly  translated  in  Numb.  xi.  12.  Though 
this  is  the  only  passage  in  the  A.  V.  rendered 
leek,  yet  chhatsir  occurs  iu  nineteen  othei 
passages. 

" Seeing  now  that  I am  entred  thus 'far  into  a dla* 
course  of  onions,  I shall  not  do  amisse  to  treate  of 
leekes  also."— P.  Holland:  Plinie.  bk.  rix.,  ch.  v. 

H The  Sand-leek  is  Allium  Scorodoprasum, 
wild  in  Britain,  hut  rare  ; the  Wild-leek  is 
A.  Ampeloprasum,  which  is  indigenous  to  the 
west  of  Ireland,  but  only  naturalised  in 
England.  The  Stone-leek  is  A.  fistulosum. 

T To  eat  the  leek:  To  retract  statements 
which  one  has  made.  (Shakesp.:  Henry  V., 
v.  1.) 

leek-green,  s.  A green  colour,  resembling 
that  of  the  leek. 

* leeke,  a.  [Like,  a.] 

lee-lane,  lee'  fu  lane,  adv.  [Prob.  from 
lee  = life,  and  lane  = lone,  alone.]  All  alone. 
(Scotch.) 

lee'-l&hg,  a.  [Eng.  lee  (3),  and  lang  = long.] 
Livelong.  (Scotch.) 

“ The  thresher’s  weary  flingin-tree, 

The  leelang  day  had  tired  me.  ” 

Burns:  The  Vision. 

lee' -lit©,  s.  [Named  after  J.  F.  Lee,  of  St. 
John’s  College,  Cambridge.] 

Min.  : A variety  of  compact  orthoclase 
(q.v.),  of  a deep  flesh-red  colour  and  waxy 
lustre,  found  at  Gryphyttan,  Sweden. 

leer,  v.i.  & t.  [Leer,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  look  obliquely  or  slyly,  or  with  a look 
expressive  of  contempt,  malice,  or  triumph  ; 
to  throw  sly  or  arch  looks. 

" I will  make  the  king  do  you  grace ; I will  leer  upon 
him,  as  a comes  by." — Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  v.  6. 

* 2.  To  sneak  away. 

“ He  leered  away  on  the  other  side."— Bunyan : Pil- 
grim's Progress,  pt.  i. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  allure  with  sly  or  arch  looks. 

" To  gild  a face  with  smiles  ; and  leer  a man  to  ruin.” 
Dryden  : Spanish  Friar,  i. 

2.  To  turn  slyly  or  archly  : as,  To  leer  one’* 
eye. 

leer  (1),  * leare,  * lere,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  hledr 
= the  cheek,  the  face,  a look  ; cogn.  with  O. 
Sax.  hlior  = tlie  cheek ; O.  Dut.  Her ; IceL 
hlyr ; Dut.  loeren  = to  leer,  to  peep.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  The  cheek,  the  face. 

“The  tears  trilling  down  his  leeresf—Holinshed! 
Ireland  (an.  1547). 

* 2.  A face,  a countenance ; looks. 

“ Here’s  a young  lad  framed  of  another  leer." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  iv.  2. 

3.  An  oblique,  sly,  or  arch  look ; a look  ex 
pressive  of  a feeling  of  malice,  amorousness, 
or  triumph. 

“ The  conscious  simper,  and  the  Jealous  leer 
Mix  in  his  look."  Pope:  Dunciad,  11.  8. 

* B.  As  adj.  : Leering ; glancing  on  all  sides. 

“ He  . . . keepes  a leare  eye  still.’’— Parle : Micro - 

scog.,  No.  78. 

leer  (2),  s.  [Prob.  from  lee  = to  lie.]  The  an- 
nealing chamber  or  arch  of  a glass  manufac- 
tory. It  is  sometimes  a simple  oven,  or  it 
may  be  a long  chamber  through  which  the 
ware  is  pushed  in  trays,  the  period  of  passage 
being  sufficient  for  the  annealing  operation. 

* leer  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  IceL  lerka 
= to  lace.]  A kind  of  braid  or  tape. 

* leer  (1),  * leare,  * leere,  * lere,  «. 

[O.  Low  Ger.  lari ; O.  H.  Ger.  Idrer.] 

1.  Empty. 

2.  Without  a rider. 

“An  horse  runnes  leer  away  without  the  man.” 
Harrington  : Orlando  Furioso,  xvi.  64. 

3.  Loose,  dissolute,  uncontrolled. 

" If  tlie  house 

And  your  leer  drunkards  let  me.’’ 

Ben  Jo  ns  on : New  Inn,  hr.  8, 

4.  Devoid  of  sense,  empty,  frivolous:  SB, 
leer  words. 

* leer  (2),  a.  [Larboard.]  Left. 

" Hia  hat  turned  up  o'  the  leer  side." — Ben  Jonstm. 
Talc  of  a Tab.  i.  2. 


f&te,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p&t 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  whd,  sfin;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.  oe=  o;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


leering— leg 


2879 


leer'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Leer,  ©.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  A particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. ; The  act  of  looking  with  a 
leer ; a leer. 

leer'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  leering;  - ly .]  In  a 
leering  manner  ; with  a leer. 

leer’-si-a,  s.  [Named  after  J.  D.  Leers,  a 
German  botanist.] 

Bol. : A genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Oryzese. 
The  flowers  are  on  panicled,  much-com- 
pressed spikelets,  with  awnless  glumes,  and 
one  to  six  stamens.  Ten  species  are  known. 
Leersia  oryzoides,  a grass  with  an  effuse 
panicle  and  three  stamens,  is  wild  in  watery 
places  in  Britain,  but  rare. 

leer'-y,  a.  [Eng.  leer  (v.);  -y.]  Cunning, 
sly.  (Slang.) 

lees  (1),  s.  [Fr.  lie  = dregs ; Low  Lat.  lia,  a 
word  of  doubtful  origin.  The  word  is 
properly  a plural  from  lee  (2),  s.,  but  is 
frequently  used  as  a singular  noun.]  The 
dregs,  sediment,  or  grosser  parts  of  any 
liquor  which  settle  to  the  bottom ; spec.,  the 
dregs  or  sediment  of  wine. 

“ The  wine  of  life  is  drawn,  and  the  mere  lees 
Is  left  this  vault  to  brag  of." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iL  3. 

•lees  (2),  s.  [Fr.  laisse,  lesse.]  A leash  (q.v.) 

•Ieey  (3)  s.  [A.S.  leas  = false.]  [Leasing.] 
A lie,  a falsehood. 

•leese  (1),  v.t.  [Lease  (2),  ©.] 

• leese  (2)  v.t.  [Lose.] 

• leese  (3),  v.t.  [Lat.  leesus,  pa.  par.  of  Icedo 
— to  hurt.]  To  hurt. 

“ Take  heed  you  leese  it  not." — Ben  Jonson  : Every 
Man  out  of  his  Humour. 

lee' -some,  a.  [Lee  = lief;  suff.  -some.] 
Pleasant,  desirable,  agreeable. 

leesome-lane,  adv.  Dear  self  ala>e. 

“ There  sat  the  laird,  his  leesome-lane."— Scott : Red- 
gauntlet,  let.  xi. 


• leet  (1),  s.  [A  variant  of  lathe  (1)  (q.v.).] 

1.  A court-leet  (q.v.). 

“The  other  general  business  of  the  leet  and  tourn 
■was  to  present  by  jury  all  crimes  whatsoever  that 
happened  within  their  jurisdiction."—  Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  19. 

2.  The  district  under  the  jurisdiction  of  a 
Court-leet. 

3.  A day  on  which  a court-leet  is  held. 

“ Who  has  a breast  so  pure, 

But  some  uncleanly  apprehensions 
Keep  leets  and  law-days  ?" 

Shakesp. : Othello,  iii.  3. 

leet-ale,  s.  A feast  or  merry-making  at 
• court-leet. 

leet-man,  s.  One  who  is  subject  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  a court-leet. 

• leet,  (2),  s.  [A.S.  Met  = a lot ; IcL  leiti  = a 
share,  a part], 

1.  A portion  ; a lot. 

2.  A list  of  candidates  for  any  office. 

II  Short-leet:  A list  of  persons  selected  from 
the  leet  or  list  of  candidates  for  any  office,  in 
order  that  their  claims  may  be  more  carefully 
or  specially  examined. 


leet,  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A local  name 
for  the  whiting  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Scar- 
borough. 

leew  -ard  (leew  as  lu),  adv.  & s.  [Eng 
fee  ( 1),  s;  -ward.  Allied  to  O.  Dut.  lywaard; 
Dut.  lijwaarts]. 

A.  As  adj. : On  or  pertaining  to  the  lee 
side,  or  part  towards  which  the  wind  blows. 

" By  change  of  wind  to  leeward  side." 

Swift : On  the  Union. 

B.  As  adv. : Toward  the  lee  side,  or  that 
part  towards  which  the  wind  blows ; the 
opposite  to  windward. 

C.  As  subst. : The  lee  side,  or  that  part 
towards  which  the  wind  blows. 


**  And  many  a visit  he  paid  unto  leeward, 

And  called  out  in  pain  for  pale  brandy  and  steward." 
. Cole : Arab  Maiden, 

leeward-tide,  s. 

Naut. : A tide  running  in  the  same  direction 
as  the  wind  blows  ; a lee-tide. 


leew'-ard-ly  (leew  as  lu),  a.  [Eng.  lee- 
ward; -ly.] 

Naut. : A term  applied  to  ships,  which. 


when  sailing  close-hauled,  make  a great  deal 
of  leeway ; the  opposite  to  Weatherly  (q.v.). 

lee'-way,  s.  [Eng.  lee  and  way.] 

Naut. : The  deviation  or  loss  from  her  true 
course  which  a ship  makes  by  drifting  to 
leeward ; the  lateral  movement  or  drift  of 
a ship  to  leeward. 

If  To  make  up  leeway : To  overtake  work 
which  has  got  behindhand ; to  make  up  for 
lost  time. 

“There  are  plenty  of  difficulties  in  the  road,  and 

there  is  a great  deal  of  leeway  to  be  made  up." — Pall 

Mall  Gazette,  Nov.  25,  1884. 

leeze,  phr.  or  adv.  [A  corrupt,  of  lief  is  (me) 
= dear  is  (to  me).]  Pleasure  comes  to  me  ; I 
am  pleased.  ( Burns : Scotch  Drink.) 

* lefe,  * leefe,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  fed/.]  [Lief.] 

A.  As  adj. : Dear,  beloved,  pleased,  willing, 
agreeable. 

“ Jie  never  had  .1  thing  so  lefe,  ne  lever. 

As  him,  God  wot,  he  never  shal  no  mo.” 

Chaucer,  C.  T.,  10,886. 

B.  As  subst. ; One  who  is  beloved ; a friend, 
a sweetheart. 

“ His  leefe  a rosen  chapelet 
Had  made. " Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

left,  * lift,  * luft,  * lyft,  a.  & s.  [Prob.  of 
English  origin,  though  not  found  in  A.S.  Cf. 
N.  Fries,  leeft,  leefter  hond  — left  hand ; O.Dut. 
luft.  Not  related  to  leave,  v.,  in  the  sense  of 
the  left,  or  unused,  hand,  as  suggested  by 
Trench.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Expressing  or  denoting  the  side  opposite 
to  the  right : as,  the  left  hand,  the  left  side. 

“ In  the  rigt  syd  two  and  in  the  lift  syde  on.” 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  22. 

2.  Situated  or  being  on  one’s'  left  hand  or 
side. 

“ The  left  to  that  unhappy  region  tends, 

Which  to  the  depth  of  Tartarus  descends.” 

Dryden  : Virgil ; JEneid  vi.  728. 

B.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : That  side  which  is  opposite 
to  the  right ; that  which  is  on  the  left  side  : 
as,  He  stood  on  my  left. 

2.  Politics : That  party  which  sits  on  the 
left  side  of  the  president ; the  opposition  ; 
amongst  the  legislative  assemblies  of  Europe 
used  to  denote  the  advanced  or  radical  party. 

If  (1)  Over  the  left : A slang  or  colloquial  ex- 
pression, lused  ironically  or  sarcastically  to 
denote  disbelief  in  or  negation  of  a statement : 
as,  I believe  you,  over  the  left. 

(2)  The  left  bank  of  a river : The  hank  which 
is  on  the  left  hand  of  a person  looking  down 
the  stream. 

left-hand,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Situated  or  being  on  one’s  left 
side  : as,  a left-hand  man. 

B.  As  subst. : The  left  side ; not  the  right 
hand. 

Left-hand-rope : Rope  laid  up  and  twisted 
“against  the  sun,"  as  it  is  termed  ; water-laid 
rope. 

left-handed,  a. 

I.  Literally : 

1.  Having  more  power  in  or  capability  of 
using  the  left  hand  than  the  right. 

“ Among  all  this  people  there  were  seven  hundred 
chosen  men  left-handed." — Judges  xx.  16. 

2.  Moving  from  right  to  left ; characterized 
by  position  on  or  direction  towards  the  left. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Awkward,  clumsy,  inexpert : as,  He  is 
a very  left-handed  workman. 

2.  Stupid,  awkward : as,  a left-handed  ar- 
rangement. 

3.  Insincere,  malicious,  sinister : as,  a left- 
handed  compliment. 

*4.  Unlucky,  sinister,  inauspicious. 

“ That  would  not  be  put  off  with  left-handed  cries." 
— Ben  Jonson  : Silent  Woman,  iii.  2. 

Left-handed  marriage : [Morganatic], 

Left-handed  screw:  A screw  whose  threads 
advance  “ against  the  sun,”  that  is,  from  right 
to  left.  This  is  the  opposite  to  the  common, 
or  right-handed  screw,  which  is  operated  by 
turning  it  in  the  direction  of  the  hands  of  a 
watch. 

left-handedness,  s. 

1.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  left- 
handed  ; ability  to  use  the  left  hand  with 
greater  facility  than  the  right. 


* 2.  Fig. : Awkwardness,  clumsiness,  insin- 
cerity. 

“Although  a squint  left-handedness 

B’  ungracious  ; yet  we  cannot  want  that  hand." 

Donne : To  the  Countess  of  Bedford. 

* left-handiness,  s.  Awkwardness,  left- 

handedness,  clumsiness. 

“ An  awkward  address  . . . and  a certain  Icff-handU 
ness  . . . proclaim  low  education.”— Chesterfield. 

* left-witted,  a.  Dull,  stupid,  silly. 

left,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Leave,  ©.] 

left-off,  a.  Discarded  as  no  longer  sei> 
viceable  ; laid  aside  : as,  left-off  clothing. 

* lefte,  pret.  ofv.  [Lift,  v.) 

* left' -ward,  adv.  [Eng.  left ; a.  ; -ward.) 
Towards’ the  left,  on  the  left  side  or  hand. 

" Strike  leftward,  crms  our  guide,  and  higher 
Mounts  up  the  stony  forest-way." 

Matthew  Arnold : Grande  Chartreuse. 

*le'-fuU,  a.  [Lawful.] 

leg,  s.  [Icel.  leggr  = a leg,  a hollow  bone,  a 
stem  of  a tree,  a shaft  of  a spear ; cogn.  with 
Dan.  Iceg  = the  calf  of  the  leg  ; Sw .Jagg  = the 
calf  or  bone  of  the  leg.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Literally: 

(1)  One  of  the  limbs  of  man  and  -other  ani- 
mals, used  for  walking  or  running  ; in  a more 
limited  sense,  same  as  II.  1. 

“ I with  pleasure  see 

Man  strutting  on  two  legs  and  aping  me.” 

Dryden  : Cock  & Fox,  460. 

(2)  Anytliingresembling  a leg  ; as — 

(а)  A support  of  a chair  or  table. 

(б)  One  limb  of  a compass.  They  are  called 
pencil,  pen,  wheel,  extension,  reversible,  point 
legs,  &c.,  according  to  the  purpose  for  which 
they  are  adapted. 

*(c)  One  of  the  sides  of  a triangle,  as  opposed 
to  the  base. 

(3)  That  portion  of  a stocking,  trousers,  &c., 
which  covers  the  leg. 

* 2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  An  obeisance ; an  act  of  reverence ; a 
bow.  ( Corbet : To  Lord  Mordant.) 

(2)  A blackleg;  a low,  swindling  betting- 
man. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  (PI.):  The  lower  limbs  or  extremi- 
ties of  the  body.  Each  of  these  consists  of 
two  bones,  the  tibia  or  shinbone  and  t lie 
fibula  or  peroneal  bone  alongside  of  the  tibia. 
The  two  are  connected  at  their  upper  and 
lower  extremities  by  synovial  articulations, 
and  have  their  shafts  united  by  an  interosse- 
ous membrane. 

2.  Cricket: 

(1)  That  part  of  the  field  which  lies  to  the 
back  and  left  side  of  a right-handed  batsman, 
as  he  stands  to  receive  the  ball  from  the 
bowler. 

(2)  The  fieldsman  who  stands  in  the  part  of 
the  ground  described  in  (1),  short  leg,  square 
leg,  or  long  leg,  according  to  his  distance  from 
aud  relative  position  to  the  wicket. 

3.  Elevator:  The  movable  dependent  case 
containing  the  lower  end  of  the  belt  of  iron 
buckets  of  a grain-elevator. 

4.  Naut.  : A small  rope  put  through  one  of 
the  bolt-ropes  of  the  main  or  fore  sail. 

U 1.  To  change  the  legs : 

Manege : To  change  step. 

2.  To  fall  on  one’s  legs  : To  be  fortunate  or 
successful ; to  escape  fortunately  out  of  some 
difficulty. 

3.  To  feel  one’s  legs:  To  begin  to  walk  ; said 
of  children. 

4.  To  give  a leg  to ; To  give  one  a leg  up  : To 
assist,  to  help  : especially  in  mounting  a horse. 

5.  To  have  the  legs  of  one  : To  be  faster  in 
running.  (Slang.) 

6.  To  make  a leg : To  make  a bow  or  obei- 
sance ; to  bow. 

" So  in  they  come — each  makes  his  ley. 

And  flings  his  head  before.” 

Cowper  : The  Yearly  Distress. 

7.  To  put  one's  best  leg  foremost : To  exert 
oneself  to  the  utmost. 

8.  To  shake  a loose  leg;  To  live  a loose,  licen- 
tious life.  (Slang.) 

9.  To  have  not  a leg  left,  To  have  not  a leg  to 
stand  on : To  he  at  the  end  of  one’s  resources 
or  strength. 


boil,  boil ; poitt,  jotfrl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tlon,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = h?l,  dyL 


2880 


leg— lege 


10.  To  be  on  one's  last  legs : To  be  in  an  ex- 
treme stage  of  exhaustion  ; to  be  on  the  verge 
of  financial  ruin. 

11.  To  get  on  one's  legs : To  rise  to  speak. 

12.  On  one's  legs : Standing,  ready  to  speak. 

13.  To  stand  on  one’s  own  legs:  To  support 
one's  self ; to  depend  on  one’s  self. 

leg-and-foot  guard,  s. 

Manege : 

1.  A pad  or  strap  to  protect  a horse’s  feet  or 
legs.  They  are  used — 

(1)  To  prevent  the  cutting  of  the  fetlock  or 
foot  by  interfering.  [Interfere,  v.,  II.  1.] 

(2)  To  prevent  the  cutting  of  the  knees  in 
kneeling  or  falling  forward  on  to  the  knees. 

(3)  To  prevent  the  abrasion  of  the  hide  by 
hopples. 

2.  A lined  sleeve,  as  a hopple-ring,  to  pre- 
vent abrasion  of  the  fetlock.  [Hopple.] 

3.  A stout  piece  of  leather,  strengthened  by 
a longitudinal  iron  plate.  It  is  strapped  to 
the  right  leg  of  an  artillery-driver,  to  prevent 
injury  from  the  pole  of  the  carriage. 

leg-bail,  s.  Escape  from  custody. 

To  give  leg-bail : To  run  away. 

“ I wud  gie  them  leg-bail  to  a certainty.’*— Scott  : 
Antiquary,  ch.  xxxix. 

leg-locli,  s.  A lock  or  shackle  for  the  leg. 
“leg,  v.i.  [Leg,  s.]  To  how;  tomakealeg. 

"He'll  kiss  his  hand,  and  leg  it.” 

Shi\  ley  : Bird  in  a Cage,  v.  1. 

* leg'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  legabilis  ; from  lego  = 
to  bequeath,  to  appoint.]  Capable  of  being 
bequeathed  as  a legacy. 

leg  -a-9y#  * leg'-a^ie,  s.  [Formed  as  if 

from  a Lat.  legatia,  from  legatum  = a legacy  ; 
neut.  sing,  of  legatus,  pa.  par.  of  lego  = to 
bequeath  ; O.  Fr.  legat.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

*(1)  A commission  ; business  entrusted  by 
another  for  execution  ; a mission. 

" That  whole  tale  of  all  my  legacy  and  message 
wherfore  I am  sent  into  the  world.  ’— Tyndall  : 

) Workes.  p.  459. 

j (2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

• “ Bequeathing  it  as  a rich  legacy 

Unto  their  issue.”  Shukesp.  : Julius  Ccesar,  lii.  2. 

2.  Fig. : Anything  which  is  handed  or 
passes  down  from  an  ancestor  or  predecessor. 

II.  Law : (See  extract). 

"A  legacy  is  a bequest  or  gift  of  goods  and  chattels 
by  testament,  and  the  person  to  whom  it  was  given 
Is  styled  the  legatee.  This  bequest  transfers  an  in- 
choate property  to  the  legatee  ; but  the  right  is  not 
perfect  without  the  assent  of  the  executor  ; for,  if  I 
nave  a general  or  pecuniary  legacy  of  £100,  or  a 
specific  one  of  a piece  of  plate,  I cannot  in  either  case 
take  it  without  the  consent  of  the  executor.  For  in 
j him  all  the  chattels  are  vested,  and  it  is  his  business 
, first  of  all  to  see  whether  there  is  a sufficient  fund 
I left  to  pay  the  debts  of  the  testator : the  rule  of 
equity  being,  that  a man  must  be  just  before  he  is 
permitted  to  be  generous.  And  in  case  of  a deficiency 
of  assets,  all  the  general  legacies  must  abate  pro- 
portionably,  in  order  to  pay  the  debts  ; but  a specific 
legacy,  of  a piece  of  plate,  a horse,  or  the  like,  is  not 
to  abate  at  all,  or  allow  anything  by  way  of  abate- 
ment, unless  there  be  not  sufficient  without  it. 
Upon  the  same  principle,  if  the  legatees  have  been 
paid  their  legacies,  they  are  afterwards  bound  to 
refund  a rateable  part,  in  case  debts  come  in  more 
than  sufficient  to  exhaust  the  residuum  after  the 
legacies  paid ."—Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  8. 

IT  (1)  A demonstrative  legacy  : A legacy  par- 
taking in  part  of  the  nature  of  both  a general 
and  specific  legacy  : as  a sum  of  money  left  with 
reference  to  a particular  fund  for  payment. 

(2)  Lapsed  legacy : [Lapsed], 

(3)  Legacy-duty  : A duty  on  legacies  payable 
to  the  crown,  at  rates  which  increase  in 
proportion  to  the  remoteness  of  kind  of  the 
legatee  from  the  testator. 

(4)  Vested  legacy':  [Vested], 

legacy-hunter,  s.  One  who  pays  court 
to  another  in  the  hope  of  receiving  a legacy  at 
bis  death. 

legacy-hunting,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Paying  court  with  a view  to 
receiving  a legacy. 

E.  As  subst . : The  act  or  practices  of  a 
legacy-hunter 

le  gal,  * le'-gall,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  legal,  from 
Lat.’  legalis  = legal,  from  lex  (genit.  legis)  = 
law  ; Sp.  legal ; Ital.  legale.] 

, A.  As  adjective: 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  According  to  law  ; in  accordance  or  con- 
formity with  the  law 


2.  Lawful,  legitimate,  permitted  or  sanc- 
tioned by  the  law. 

" The  lender  will  rather  lend  it  to  the  banker,  at  the 
legal  interest." — Locke:  Of  Lowering  of  Interest. 

3.  Created  or  defined  by  the  law  : as,  a 
legal  crime. 

4.  Pertaining  to  law  or  questions  of  law. 

"An  officer  . . . was  able  to  determine  all  legal 
controversies  which  could  occur  within  the  district.” 
— Hume:  Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  ii.  (App.  2.) 

II.  Theology: 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Mosaic  law  ; con- 
formable to  the  enactments  of  the  Mosaic  law. 

“ But  my  blindness  still  was  such, 

I chose  a legal  course.” 

Cowper  : Olney  Hymns,  lv. 

2.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Law  as  distin- 
guished from  the  Gospel ; of  or  belonging  to 
works  as  distinguished  from  free  grace. 

6.  As  subst.  : 

Scots  Law : The  same  as  Legal  Reversion 
(q.v.). 

legal-debts,  s.  Debts  which  can  be  re- 
covered by  process  in  a court  of  common  law. 

legal-estate,  s.  An  estate  in  land  fully 
recognised  as  such  in  a court  of  common  law. 

legal-fiction,  s.  [Fiction], 

legal-reversion,  s. 

Scots  Law : The  period  within  which  a 
debtor,  whose  heritage  has  been  adjudged,  is 
entitled  to  redeem  the  subject,  that  is,  to 
disencumber  it  of  the  adjudication  by  paying 
the  debt  adjudged  for.  Called  also  Legal. 

legal-tender,  s.  [Tender,  s.] 

le  gal  ism,  s.  [Eng . legal ; -ism..]  Strict  ad- 
herence to  law  or  prescription ; legal  doctrine. 

" The  Bpirit  of  legalism  might  mistake  the  true  con- 
nection." IV.  Robertson  Smith:  Old  Test,  in  Jewish 
Church,  lect.  vi.,  p.  161. 

le'-gal-ist,  s.  [Eng.  legal;  -isf.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  advocates  a strict 
adherence  to  law  or  prescription. 

2.  Theol. : One  who  rests  his  hope  of  salva- 
tion on  his  conformity  to  the  Divine  law. 

le-gal'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  legalite,  fr.  Lat  legalitatem, 
accus.  of  legalitas  = legality,  from  legalis  = 
legal  (q.v.);  Sp.  legalidad;  Ital.  legaliia.] 

1.  Ordinary  Lang.  : The  quality  or  state  of 
being  legal  or  in  accordance  with  the  law; 
lawfulness ; ’egitimacy. 

"These  proceedings,  however  reprehensible,  had  yet 
the  semblance  of  legality.” — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  ii. 

2.  Theology: 

(1)  Outward  conformity  to  the  Law  with- 
out inward  heart  obedience. 

(2)  Bondage  to  the  Law,  as  distinguished 
from  “ the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of 
God  ” (Romans  viii.  21). 

le-gal-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  legalise);  - ation .] 

The’  act  of  legalizing. 

le'-gal-ize,  v.  t.  [Eng.  legal:  - ize .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  make  lawful ; to  render  conformable 
to  or  in  accordance  with  the  law,  either  by 
authorizing  the  doing  of  an  act,  or  by  sanc- 
tioning what  has  been  done. 

“ What  do  you  think  were  the  feelings  of  every 
man,  who  looks  upon  Parliament  in  an  higher  light 
than  that  of  a market-overt  for  legalizing  a base 
traffick  of  votes  and  pensions,  when  he  saw^vou 
employ  such  means  of  coercion  to  the  Crown,  in.fflWer 
to  coerce  our  Parliament  through  that  medium?  ” — 
Burke  : Letter  to  Thomas  Burgh,  Esq. 

2.  To  justify;  to  excuse. 

" If  any  thing  can  legalize  revenge,  it  should  be 
injury  from  an  extremely  obliged  person.”— South  : 
Sermons. 

t II.  Theol. : To  interpret  in  a legal  spirit. 

le'-gal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  legal;  -ly.]  In  a legal 
or  lawful  manner  ; according  to  law;  lawfully  ; 
without  breaking  the  law. 

“He  summoned  to  the  board  persons  not  legally 
qualified  to  sit.there.’’—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x.j 

t le'-gal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  legal;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  legal ; legality. 

* leg’-an-tine,  a.  [Prob.  a misprint  for 
Legatine  (q.v.).J 

* leg'-a-tar  y,  s.  [Fr.  legataire ; It.  & Sp.  lega- 
tario,  ’from  Lat.  legatarius,  from  legatus,  pa. 
par.  of  lego  = to  appoint ; to  bequeath.]  One 
to  whom  a legacy  has  been  left ; a legatee. 

“ An  executor  shall  exhibit  a true  inventory  of 
goods,  taken  in  the  presence  of  lit  persons,  as  creditors 
and  legataries  ase.”—AyliJfo  : Pur  ergon. 


leg' -ate,  * leg -at,  s.  [Fr.  legat , from  Lat. 

legatus  = a legate  ; a deputy,  prop.  pa.  par.  of 
lego  = to  appoint ; to  send,  from  lex  (genit 
legis)  = law  ; Sp.  & Port,  legudo  ; It.  legato  ) 

1.  An  ambassador. 

" He  went  a legate,  but  return’d  a foe." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  x.  843 

2.  Specif.  An  ambassador  (a  cardinal  or 
bishop)  sent  by  the  Pope  to  the  court  of  & 
foreign  prince  or  state.  Of  these  legates 
there  are  three  degrees  : the  first  and  highest 
being  styled  legates  a latere , who  are  members 
of  the  Pope's  council,  and  are  invested  with 
the  highest  authority,  and  are  sent  only  on 
missions  of  the  greatest  importance,  or  as 
governors  of  a Roman  province ; secondly, 
legates  de  latere , who  are  entrusted  with 
missions  of  less  gravity  ; and  thirdly,  legati 
nati , consisting  of  those  prelates  who  hold 
the  title  in  virtue  of  their  office  and  dignity 
in  the  church,  but  are  not  despatched  on 
missions.  [Nuncio.] 

"The  legates  a latere,  as  they  were  called,  were  a 
kind  of  delegates  who  possessed  the  full  power  of  the 
Pope  in  all  the  provinces  committed  to  their  charge.” 
— Hume : Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  L,  Note  N. 

* 3.  A messenger  of  any  kind. 

"There  stands  the  messenger  of  truth  : there  stands 
The  legate  of  the  skies.”  Cowper : Task,  ii.  338. 

leg-a-tee',  s.  [Lat.  legatus , pa.  par.  of  lego  = 
to  appoint ; to  bequeath ; suff.  -ee.]  One  to 
whom  a legacy  is  bequeathed. 

" Mammon  makes  the  world  his  legatee 
Through  fear,  not  love."  Cowper : Charity,  46 

* leg'-ate-ship,  * leg'-at-shlp,  s.  [Eng. 
legate  ; -ship.]  The  office,  rank,  or  position  of 
a legate. 

"Thus  by  the  chance  and  change  of  Popes,  the  legat • 
ship  of  Anselme  could  take  no  place.’' — Holinshed : 
Henry  /.  (an.  1116). 

leg'-a-tine,  a.  [Eng.  legatee);  -ine.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a legate. 

“ This  violation  of  ecclesiastical  and  legatine  privl- 
leges.  ’—Hallam:  Middle  Ages,  ch.  viL 

Legatine  Constitutions,  s.  pi. 

Ch.  II ist. : Ecclesiastical  laws  enacted  in 
national  synods  held  under  Cardinals  Otho 
and  Othobon,  legates  from  Pope  Gregory  IX. 
and  Pope  Clement  IV.,  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
III.,  about  1230  and  1268.  (Shipley.) 

le-ga'-tion,  * le-ga-ty-on,  s.  [Fr.  lega- 
tion, from  Lat.  legationem,  accus.  of  legatio, 
from  legatus,  pa.  par.  of  lego  = to  appoint ; 
Sp.  legacion;  Ital.  legazione.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  sending  forth  or  commission- 
ing as  an  agent  or  delegate  for  another. 

" And  thys  busynesse  was  farre  dyuerse  from  world'' 
lye  affaires ; eueu  so  was  this  kind  of  arubassade  or 
legatyon  new.  ’—  Udal : Marke  vi. 

2.  The  ambassador  or  envoy  sent  to  any 
foreign  court  on  a mission,  together  with  his 
assistants : as,  the  legation  of  the  United 
States. 

3.  The  official  residence  of  a political  envoy. 

" He  declines  to  make  the  British  Legation  a house 
of  call  for  all  comers. "—Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Nov.  24,  1884. 

* 4.  A district  under  the  jurisdiction  of  a 
papal  legate. 

leg-a^tis'-si-md,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Exceedingly,  smooth,  close,  and 
connected. 

le-ga'-to,  adv.  [ItaL] 

Music : Bound,  close,  connected.  A piece 
of  music  so  marked  is  intended  to  be  sung  or 
played  in  an  even,  smooth,  and  gliding 
manner.  It  is  opposed  to  staccato  (q.v.f 
The  notes  intended  to  he  played  legato 
are  frequently  tied  or  joined  by  the  signs 
\ s ✓ above  or  below  them. 

* leg- a- tor',  * le-ga'-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from 

legatus,  pa.  par.  of  lego  = to  appoint,  to  be- 
queath.] A testator;  one  who  bequeaths  a 
legacy. 

" Suppose  debate 

Betwixt  pretenders  to  a fair  estate. 

Bequeathed  by  some  legator’s  last  intent.” 

Dryden  : Hind  A Panther,  ii.  876. 

leg-a-tu’-ra,  leg-a-ture  (1),  t.  [ItaL 

legatura.] 

Music:  A bind ; a ligature  (q.v.). 

* leg'-a^turc  (2),  s.  [Eng.  legat(e) ; -ure.]  The 
office, "duties,  rights,  and  privileges  of  a legate. 

"The  Parliament  forbade  him  to  usurp  the  privi- 
leges  of  his  legature.”— Clarendon : Religion  A Policy, 
ch.  vi. 

* lege  (1),  v.t . An  abbreviation  of  Allege 

(q.v.). 


f&te.  fit.  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wot,  hero,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p3t, 
wore,  W9lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  — e;  ey  = a.  qu  — kw. 


lege— legislatively 


2881 


• lege  (2),  v.t.  [Allay.] 

* lege,  a.  & s.  [Liege.] 

lege  -meat,  s.  [Ledgement.] 

leg'-end,  * leg-ende,  s.  [Fr.  legends,  from 
Low  Lat.  legenda,  proj>.=  things  to  be  lead, 
neut.  pi.  of  legendus,  fut.  part,  of  lego  = to 
read ; Gr.  Aeyu  (lego)  = to  collect,  to  gather, 
to  tell ; Ital.  leggenda;  Port,  lenda.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A chronicle,  biography,  or  register  of 
the  lives  of  saints,  which  were  formerly  read 
In  the  refectories  of  religious  houses,  and  as 
lessons  at  matins.  From  the  marvellous 
stories  in  some  of  these  biographies  came 
meanings  2 and  3.  [Golden-leoend.] 

* 2.  A story  of  any  kind ; a tale,  a nar- 
rative. 

“ In  making  of  a glorious  legende 
Of  good  women,  and  maidens,  and  wiues. 

Chaucer:  Legend  of  Good  Women.  (Prol.) 

3.  A story  of  an  incredible  or  marvellous 
character;  originally  such  a one  told  of  a 
saint,  and  hence,  any  non-historical  or  un- 
authentic  story ; a tradition,  a fable. 

"Afterwards  legends  being  growne  in  a manner  to 
bee  nothing  else  butlieapesof  friuolous  and  scandalous 
vanities,  they  haue  beene  euen  with  disdaine  throwne 
eut ."—Hooker : Eccles.  Polity,  bk.  v.,  § 20. 

* 4.  A list,  a register. 

" My  name  y-enterede 
In  the  legende  of  lif  longe  er  ich  were.” 

Piers  Ploughman,  p.  194. 

5.  An  inscription ; specifically,  an  inscrip- 
tion or  motto  on  a coat  of  arms. 

IL  Numis. : The  inscription  or  letters  round 
the  field  of  a medal  or  coin,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  the  inscription  across  it. 

“ The  first  fault  therefore  which  I shall  find  with  a 
modern  legend  is  its  diffusiveness.”— A ddison : On 
Ancient  Medals,  dial.  3. 

• leg'-end,  v.t.  [Legend,  s.]  To  tell,  to  nar- 
rate ; *to  describe  in  story. 

•*  Nor  ladies  wanton  love,  nor  wand’ring  knight. 

Legend  I out  in  rhimes  all  richly  dight." 

Bishop  Hall  : Satires,  bk.  i.,  sat.  1. 

tfg  -end-ar-jr,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  legend;  -ary.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  the  nature  of  a legend  ; con- 
sisting of  or  containing  legends  ; fabulous. 

" These  variations  of  the  same  story,  mixed  up  with 
the  explanation  of  a celebrated  sacred  offering,  are  in- 
fallible marks  of  a legendary  origin."— Lewis : Cred. 
Early  Roman  Hist.  (1855),  ii.  537. 

* B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A hook  of  legends. 

2.  A narrator  of  legends. 

•leg'-end -ist,  s.  [Eng.  legend;  -1st.]  A 
writer"  of  legends. 

"This  was  decidedly  an  invention  of  the  legendittS 
Southey  : Letter s,  iv.  312. 

•leg'-er,  s.  & a.  [Ledger,  Leiger.] 

* leger-book,  s. 

1.  A cartulary  or  register  of  a religious 
house. 

2.  A ledger. 

• leg'-er,  a.  [Fr.,  from  a Low  Lat.  * leviarius, 
from  Lat.  levis  = light.]  Light,  unimportant, 
•light.  [Ledger  (2).] 

leger-line,  s.  [Ledger-line.] 

lSg  - er  - de  - main',  * leg-ier-de-mayne, 
* leyg  ier-de-maine,  s.  [O.  Fr.  legier  de 
main  = light  of  hand  : leger  = light,  and  main 
s=  hand.)  Sleight  of  hand  ; dexterity  in  de- 
ceiving the  eye  by  the  quickness  or  nimbleness 
of  the  hand  ; a trick  performed  so  dexterously 
*nd  adroitly  as  to  elude  discovery  by  the 
•pectators  ; trickery,  juggling  ; a juggle. 

" Perceiue  theyr  leggier  demaine,  wyth  which  they 
would  iugle  forth  thir  falshood  and  shift  the  trouth 
•ayde.” — Sir  T More:  Workes,  p.  313. 

• leg-er-de-main-iat,  s.  [Eng.  legerde- 
main; -ist.]  One  who  practises  or  is  skilled 
In  legerdemain  ; a juggler,  a conjuror. 

• le -ger-  1-ty,  s.  [O.  Fr.  legierete  ; Fr. 
Ugerete,  from  leger  = light.]  Lightness,  swift- 
ness, nimbleness. 

“ The  organs  . . . newly  move 
With  casted  slough  and  fresh  legerity. m 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  1. 

• legge  (1),  * leg-gen  (1),  v.t.  [A.S.  lecgan.] 

To  lay,  to  place. 

“Ther  dorste  no  wight  bond  upon  him  legge." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  3,935. 

• legge  (2),  * leg-gen  (2),  v.t.  [Lay.]  To 
allay,  to  ease. 

“ To  leggen  her  df  her  dolour.  ’ 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 


legged,  a.  [Eng.  leg;  -ed.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having  legs,  generally  in 
composition,  as  two-legged,  tour-legged,  &c. 

2.  Her. : The  same  as  Membered  (q.v.). 

leg'-ger,  s.  [Eng.  leg  ; -er.]  A term  applied 
to  a man  who  propels  a canal  boat  or  barge 
through  a low  tunnel  or  bridge  by  pushing 
with  his  legs  against  the  sides  or  roof. 

leg'-get,  s.  [Perhaps  from  legge  = to  lay.]  A 
kind  of  tool  used  by  reed-thatchers. 

leg-gi-a'-dro,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music:  A direction  that  the  passage  to 
which  the  word  is  appended  is  to  be  played 
briskly  or  gaily. 

* leg  - gi  - a - drous,  a.  [Ital.  leggiadro  = 
brisk,  handsome.]  Light,  graceful. 

"Yet  this  Retirement's  cloud  ne'er  overcast 
Those  beams  of  leggiadrous  courtesy." 

Beaumont : Pysche,  c.  18. 

legging,  leg' -gin,  s.  [Eng.  leg;  -ing.]  A 
gaiter  ; a covering  of  leather,  canvas,  &c., 
worn  over  the  trousers,  and  reaching  close  up 
to  the  knees. 

" Black  his  moccasins  and  leggings .“ 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  xvii. 

*leg-gl§m,  s.  [Eng.  leg,  s. ; -ism,.]  The 
character,  practices,  or  manners  of  a blackleg. 

leg  gy,  a.  [Eng.  leg,  s. ; -y.] 

1.  Lit.  : Long-legged ; having  unusually  or 
disproportionately  long  legs : as,  a leggy  horse. 

* 2.  Fig. : Having  long  stalks. 

“ Plants  of  Pteroma  elegans  that  have  become  leggy 
may  be  kept  dry  for  a while." — Gardeners'  Chronicle, 
vol.  xvi.,  No.  410,  p.  595  (1881). 

leg'-horn,  s.  [See  def.] 

1.  A kind  of  plait  of  the  straw  of  bearded 
wheat  cut  green  and  bleached,  and  used  for 
bonnets  and  hats.  It  derives  its  name  from 
being  imported  from  Leghorn. 

2.  A hat  made  of  the  plait  described  in  1. 

11  The  kind  of  wheat  in  question  is  about 

eighteen  inches  high.  It  is  grown  on  poor 
sandy  soil  on  the  banks  of  the  Arno,  between 
Leghorn  and  Florence,  expressly  for  manufac- 
ture into  hats.  It  is  pulled  green  and  blanched 
like  flax  on  the  gravelly  bed  of  the  river.  The 
straws  are  not  split  as  in  England,  and  thus 
the  plaits  are  rendered  tougher  and  more  dur- 
able. (Loudon,  &e.) 

leg -l-bll'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  legible;  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  legible. 

‘'To  explain  the  legibility  of  inscriptions  in  the 
dark."— Brewster : Nat.  Magic,  let.  v.,  p.  117. 

leg  -l-ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  legibilis,  from 
lego  ■=  to  read  ; Sp.  legible;  Ital.  leggibile.] 

1.  That  may  be  read ; capable  of  being 
read  easily  ; easy  to  be  read  or  deciphered. 

2.  That  may  be  discovered  or  understood 
from  evident  marks  or  characteristics ; appa- 
rent, plain,  evident. 

" Whate’er  she  meant,  this  truth  divine 
Is  legible  and  plain."  Cowper : Glowworm. 

leg'-X-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  legible  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  legible  ; legibility. 

leg  i bly,  adv.  [Eng.  legib(le);  -ly.]  In  a 
legible  manner ; so  as  to  be  legible  or  easily 
read  or  deciphered  ; plainly. 

* leg-ier-de-maine,  s.  [Legerdemain.] 

le'-gion,  *leg-ioun,  s.  [Fr.  legion , from 
Lat.  legionem,  acc.  of  legio,  from  lego  — to 
collect;  Sp.  legion;  Ital.  legione.} 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

" The  number  of  horse  and  foot  in  a Roman  legion 
varied  in  different  periods  of  the  republic. " — Melmoth: 
Cicero,  bk.  x.,  let.  15.  (Note  9.) 

(2)  A military  force  ; troops,  soldiers. 

"Nor  knew  great  Hector  bow  his  legions  yield." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xiii.  845. 

2.  Fig. : Any  very  great  number ; an  indefi- 
nitely large  number. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Roman  Antiq. : A division  of  the  Roman 
army,  consisting  of  a number  of  men  varying 
at  different  periods  from  2,000  to  (5,000.  Ori- 
ginally the  legion  was  divided  into  fifteen 
companies  ( manipuli ) [Maniple],  each  of 
which  contained  sixty  rank  and  file,  two 
officers — called  centurions  — and  one  stand- 
ard-bearer ( vexillarius ).  Afterwards  it  was 


divided  into  ten  cohorts,  each  cohort  into 
three  companies  ( manipuli ),  and  each  com- 
pany into  two  centuries. 

" The  legionl  as  established  by  Romulus,  contained 
3,000  foot-soldiers.  From  the  expulsion  of  the  Tar- 

Suins,  until  the  beginning  of  the  second  Punic  War, 
tie  number  varied  from  4,000  to  4,200,  although,  on 
emergencies,  the  strength  was  raised  to  5,000,  ami  even 
5,200.  From  the  beginning  of  the  Second  Punic  War, 
until  the  age  of  Marius  (b.c.  100),  the  number  varied 
from  4,200  to  5,200,  seldom  falling  below  5,000,  and,  in 
some  cases,  rising  as  high  as  6,000.  From  b.c.  100, 
until  the  downfall  of  the  empire,  the  number  varied 
from  5,000  to  6,200.  From  the  accession  of  Augustus, 
until  the  time  of  Hq^lrian,  6,000  seems  to  have  been 
regarded  as  the  regular  compleineut. ” — Ramsay  : 
Roman  Antiquities. 

2.  Nat.  Science:  A term  sometimes  used  for 
what  is  more  generally  called  a sub-class. 

H (1)  Legion  of  Honour : An  order  of  merit 
founded  by  Napoleon  I.,  when  First  Consul,  as 
a reward  for  services  or  merit,  civil  or  mili- 
tary. It  consisted  of  various  grades,  as  grand 
crosses,  grand  officers,  commanders,  officers, 
and  legionaries.  The  constitution  of  the  order, 
however,  has  been  more  than  once  remedelled 
since  the  days  of  the  First  Consul. 

(2)  American  Legion  of  Honor:  [See  Ap- 
pendix], 

(3)  Thundering  legion : [Thundering]. 

* le'-gion-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  legionarius , 
from  legio  *=  a legion  (q.v.)  ; Fr,  legionnaire ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  legionario.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a legion  or  legions ; 
included  in  a legion. 

" He  possesses  the  legionary  inscriptions  . . of 
Roman  colonists  or  invaders.’ — Wilson:  Prehistorio 
Annals  of  Scotland.  (Introd.) 

2.  Consisting  of  one  or  more  legions  : as,  a 
legionary  force. 

* II.  Fig. : Consisting  of  or  containing  an 
indefinitely  large  number  or  quantity ; ex- 
tremely large  or  great. 

" Too  many  applying  themselves  betwixt  jest  and 
earnest,  make  up  the  legionary  body  of  error.”— 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A Roman  soldier  belonging  to  a legion ; 
one  of  a legion. 

" The  legionaries  were  not  released  from  their  mili- 
tary oaths.” — Lewis  : Cred.  Early  Roman  Hist.  (1855), 
ii.  64. 

2.  A member  of  the  Legion  of  Honour. 

3.  The  name  given  by  Huber  to  the  neuter 
of  a red  species  of  ant.  (Griffith : Cuvier,  xiv. 
120.) 

*le-gioned,  a.  [Eng.  legion;  -ed.] 

1.  Formed  into  a legion  or  legions. 

" Like  legioned  soldiers." 

Keats : Endymlow,  bx.  IL 

2.  Divided  into  legions,  forming  a levee  e» 
masse. 

* le'-gion-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  legion;  -ize.]  To 
form  in  a legion. 

“ Descend,  sweet  angels,  legionized  in  ranks.” 

Davies : Holy  Roode,  p.  28. 

* le'-gion  ry,  s.  [Eng.  legion;  -ry.]  A 
body  or  number  of  legions ; legions  collec- 
tively. 

leg'-Is-late,  v.i.  [Formed  from  the  noun 
legislator  (q.v.).]  To  make  or  enact  a law  or 
laws. 

leg-is-la-  tion,  s.  [Eng.  legislat(e) ; suff. 
-ion.]  The  act  of  making  or  enacting  laws. 

" But  there  is  nevertheless  a science  of  legislation, 
which  the  details  of  office,  and  the  intrigues  of  popu- 
lar assemblies,  will  never  communicate."— Stewart: 
Of  the  Human  Mind,  introd.,  pt.  ii.,  § 2. 

leg'-is-la-tive,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  legislate) ; -ivt; 

Fr.  legislatif.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Making;,  giving,  or  enacting  laws ; law* 
giving  ; having  the  power  to  legislate. 

“ The  supreme  legislative  power  of  England  was 
lodged  in  the  King  and  great  council."— JUume:  Hist . 
of  England,  vol.  ii.,  app.  2. 

2.  Done,  produced,  or  enacted  by  legislation. 

"The  grievances  which  required  a legislative 
remedy."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

3.  Pertaining  to  legislation,  or  the  enact- 
ment of  laws ; suitable  to  legislation. 

B.  As  subst.  : The  power  or  right  of  legisla- 
tion ; the  body  in  which  is  vested  the  power 
or  right  of  enacting  laws  ; the  legislature. 

"The  first  and  fundamental  natural  law,  which  ist© 
govern  even  the  legislative  itself."— Locke : Of  Civil 
Government,  ch.  xi.3 

* leg'-is-la-tive-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  legislative; 
-ly.]  In  a legislative  manner  ; by  legislation. 


Soil,  bo^ ; poilt,  Jo^l ; cat,  yeU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ay;  expect,  Xenophon,  oyrist.  ph  — t. 
-dan,  -tian  = sfcan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -yion  = zhfua.  -clous,  -tious.  -sious  = shiis.  -ble,  -die,  <tc.  = bel,  dpi. 


2882 


legislator— legnminosites 


tog  -lS-lat-or,  s.  [Lat.,  from  lex  (genit.  legis ) 
= a law,  and  lator  = a proposer  of  a law,  lit.  = 
one  who  bears  or  carries,  from  latum,  sup.  of 
fero  = to  bear  ; Fr.  legislateur ; Sp.  legislator ; 
Ital.  legislatore.]  A lawgiver  ; one  who  enacts 
or  makes  laws  for  any  state  or  kingdom ; a 
member  of  a national  legislative  assembly,  as 
of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

“ After  the  manner  of  the  legislators  in  ancient  and 
heroicall  times.”—  Bacon:  Henry  VII.,  p.  72. 

tleg-is-la-tor'-I-al.a.  [Eng.  legislator ; -ial.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  "a  legislator  or  legislature. 

* leg'-  is  - lat  - or  - ship,  s.  [Eng.  legislator ; 
-ship.]  The  office  or  position  of  a legislator. 

• leg -is-la- tress,  s.  [Eng.  legislator;  fem. 

suff.  -ess.]  A female  legislator  ; a woman  who 
makes  laws. 

41  See  what  that  country  of  the  mind  will  produce, 
when  by  the  wholesome  laws  of  this  legislatress  it  has 
obtained  its  liberty.”—  Shaftesb u ry  : Morals,  pt.  iv.,  §2. 

3 leg -is-la-trix,  5.  [Eng.  legislate);  Lat. 
fem.  suff.  -trix.]  A legislatress. 

leg  -Is-la-ture,  s.  [Fr.  ; Ital.  & Sp.  legisla- 
tura.)  The  body  of  men  in  any  state  or  king- 
dom in  whom  is  vested  the  power  or  right  to 
legislate  or  enact,  alter,  repeal,  or  suspend 
laws  for  the  polity  of  such  state  or  kingdom  ; 
the  supreme  power  of  a state : as,  in  the 
United  States,  the  two  Houses  of  Congress, 
together  with  the  President,  the  consent  of  all 
three  of  whom  is  necessary  for  the  enactment, 
repeal,  alteration,  or  suspension  of  any  law. 

" There  was  a difference  of  opinion  between  him  and 
the  two  other  branches  of  the  legislature  as  to  the  ex- 
pediency of  a particular  law.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xviii. 

•leg'  1st,  *leg-yst,  s.  [Low  Lat.  legista , 
from  Lat.  lex  (genit.  legis ) = a law  ; Fr.  legists ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  legista.]  One  learned  or  skilled  in 
the  law  ; a lawyer. 

44  ‘Sir,’  quoth  I.  * I know  not  the  law.’  4 Yes,  marry 
do  you,'  quoth  he,  and  laughed.  4 Nay,  in  good  faith,’ 
quoth  I,  *1  am  no  legist.'  — Wyatt  to  Cromwell,  Aiiril 
12,  1540. 

Seg  -l-tim,  s.  [Lat.  legitimus  = according  to 
law  ; lex  (genit.  legis ) = law.] 

Scots  Law : That  part  of  a father’s  movable 
property  to  which  his  children  are  entitled  on 
his  death.  It  amounts  to  one-half  in  cases 
where  the  father  has  left  no  widow,  and  to 
one-third  when  there  is  a widow.  Legitim 
cannot  be  affected  or  diminished  by  any  testa- 
mentary or  other  deed.  Legitim  is  now  pay- 
able also  on  a mother’s  movable  estate. 
Legitim  is  also  called  Bairns’  Part  of  Gear. 

le  s.  [Eng.  legitimate);  -eg; 

Fr.  legitimite ; Sp.  legitimidad ; Ital.  legitti- 
mitd.]  [Legitimate,  a.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  legitimate 
or  in  conformity  with  the  law;  lawfulness; 
opposed  to  illegality. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  legitimate  ; 
lawfulness  of  birth;  opposed  to  bastardy  or 
illegitimacy. 

* 3.  Genuineness  ; opposed  to  spuriousness. 

“The  legitimacy  or  reality  of  these  marine  bodies 
vindicated,  I now  inquire  by  what  means  they  were 
hurried  out  of  the  ocean."—  Woodward : On  Fossils. 

* 4.  Conformity  with  correct  reasoning  ; 
correctness  of  logical  sequence  or  deduction  : 
as,  the  legitimacy  of  a syllogism. 

Ie  git'  l-mate,  a.  [Low  Lat.  legitimatus , 
pa.  par.  of  'legitimo  = to  declare  to  be  lawful, 
from  Lat.  legitimus  = legitimate,  from  lex 
(genit.  legis ) = law  ; Fr.  legitime ; Sp.  & Port. 
legitimo;  Ital.  legittimo.] 

1.  Lawful ; in  conformity  with  the  laws  of 
a country  ; legal  ; according  to  law  or  esta- 
blished usage  ; allowed  or  permitted  by  law. 

2.  Lawfully  begotten  ; born  in  wedlock. 

44  By  the  canon  law  they  [those  born  before  wedlock] 
were  legitimate.' — Hume  : Hist.  Eng. ; Henry  111.  (an. 
1272). 

* 3.  Genuine,  real ; not  false  or  spurious. 

“They  [the  Apocrypha]  were  not  received  as  legiti- 
mate and  leafull.’ —Esdras  (1551)  (Pref.). 

4.  Founded  on  good  grounds  or  reasons  ; 
Do  reprehensible  or  to  be  objected  to ; reason- 
able, natural. 

*’  The  conflict  between  these  apprehensions,  both  of 
which  were  perfectly  legitimate.'— Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  iL 

5.  In  acoordance  with  correct  reasoning; 
following  by  logical  sequence. 

44  Batablished  by  legitimate  reasoning. "—Herschcl : 
Astronomy  (1858),  5 11. 

* 6.  Conforming  to  or  reaching  a particular 
Standard  or  rule. 


legitimate-drama,  s.  A drama,  tragic 
or  comic,  of  the  regular  standard  type,  keep- 
ing to  the  dramatic  unities  of  time  and  place, 
and  distinct  from  such  lighter  stage  plays  as 
extravaganzas,  burlesques,  or  farcical  comedy. 

legitimate  - fertilization,  legiti  - 
mate-union,  s. 

Bot. : Fertilization  or  union  in  dimorphic  or 
trimorphic  plants,  produced  by  pollen  taken 
from  the  anther  of  a stamen  not  correspond- 
ing in  height  with  the  pistil.  The  result 
varies.  Sometimes  there  is  absolute  sterility, 
sometimes  absolute  fertility,  with  every  inter- 
mediate grade. 

* le-git'-i-mate,  v.t.  [Fr.  Ugitimer.)  [Le- 
gitimate, a.] 

1.  To  make  lawful ; to  sanction  as  lawful. 

"It  would  bf*  impossible  for  any  enterprise  to  be 
lawful,  if  that  which  should  legitimate  it  is  subsequent 
to  it.”—  Decay  of  Piety. 

2.  To  declare  or  render  legitimate  ; to  give 
to  one  who  is  illegitimate  the  rights  and  privi- 
leges of  one  legitimately  born. 

"The  act  that  legitimated  the  Queen.”— Burnet  : 
Hist.  Reform,  (an.  1553.) 

le-git'-i-mate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  legitimate ; -ly.] 
1.  In  a legitimate  or  lawful  manner ; in 
conformity  with  the  law  ; lawfully,  legally. 

2-  In  wedlock  : as,  one  legitimately  bom. 

* 3.  Genuinely  ; not  spuriously. 

le-git'-i-mate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  legitimate; 
-ness.]  The*  quality  or  state  of  being  legiti- 
mate ; legality  ; lawfulness  ; legitimacy. 

44  Asserting  the  legitimateness  of  his  ordination."— 
Barrow  : Of  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

* le-git-i-ma'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  from  Lat.  legiti- 
matuSy  pa.  par.  of  legitimo  = to  legitimate 
(q.v.);  Sp.  legitimacion  ; It.  legitimazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  making  lawful,  legal,  or 
legitimate  ; the  act  of  giving  any  thing  the 
sanction  of  law. 

2.  The  act  of  rendering  or  declaring  legiti- 
mate ; the  act  of  giving  to  one  born  illegiti- 
mate the  rights  and  privileges  of  a legitimate 
child. 

3.  Legitimacy  ; lawful  birth. 

44 1 have  disclaimed  my  land , 
Legitimation,  name,  and  all  is  gone." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  L 

•[[  Legitimation  by  subsequent  marriage : 

Law : A provision  made  by  Canon  Law  and 
by  the  Civil  Law  of  Protestant  and  Catholic 
continental  countries  that  the  marriage  of  the 
father  and  mother  of  illegitimate  children 
should  confer  on  such  offspring  the  status  of 
children  born  in  wedlock.  The  only  condition 
is,  that  at  the  time  of  the  conception  or  birth 
of  such  offspring  both  parties  should  have 
been  free  to  marry.  In  the  United  States, 
in  a number  of  instances,  bastards  have  been 
made  legitimate  by  special  act  of  the  legisla- 
ture. 

le  glt'-i-ma- tist,  s.  [Eng.  legitimate)  ; -£s£.] 
The  same  as  Legitimist  (q.v.). 

le-git'-l-ma-tlze,  v.t.  [Eng.  legitimate); 
ize.]  To  make  legitimate;  to  legitimate. 

* leg  i time,  a.  [Fr.  from  Lat.  legitimus  = 
legitimate  (q.v.).]  Legitimate. 

“The  pope  made  Henry  the  bastardo  legitime.''— 
Berners:  Froissart;  Chronicle,  ch.  ccxxix. 

le-git'-i-mi^m,  s.  [Eng.  legitim(e) ; -ism.] 
The  principles  or  views  advocated  by  the 
legitimists. 

le- git' -l-mist,  s.  [Fr.  legitimiste,  from  Lat. 
legitimus  = legitimate  (q.v  ).  ] 

1.  Gen. : One  who  advocates  and  supports 
legitimate  authority  ; one  who  supports  the 
doctrine  of  hereditary  monarchical  govern- 
ment and  divine  right. 

2.  Spec.  : An  adherent  or  supporter  of  the 
elder  branch  of  the  Bourbon  family,  driven 
from  the  throne  of  France  in  1830. 

le-git'-l-mize,  v.t.  [Eng . legitim(e) ; -ize.)  To 
make  or  render  legitimate  ; to  legitimate. 

Ieg'-les3,  a.  [Eng.  leg;  -less.]  Destitute  of 
or  having  no  legs  ; without  legs. 

“ Though  he  was  not  legless,  he  was  very  early  obliged 
to  cajole  better  mounted  creatures  into  carrying  him.  ’ 
—Athcnceum,  Oct.  28,  1882. 

leg'-lin,  s.  [Icel.  legill;  cf.  Ger.  lagel  = a 
small  cask  ; Lat.  lagena  = a wine-jar.]  A 
wooden  milk-pail.  (Scotch.) 


leglin-glrth,  s.  The  hoop  of  a leglin  or 
milk-pail.  (Scott:  Fortunes  of  Nigel,  ch.  xxii.) 

leg-no-tid'-e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  legnot(U); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  a<lj.  suff.  -idece.] 

Bot. : A doubtful  order  or  a tribe  of  Perigyn- 
ous  Exogens.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs, 
with  opposite,  nearly  entire  leaves,  with  inter- 
petiolar  stipules  ; axillary  solitary  or  clustered 
flowers ; a four  to  five-cleft  campanulate  calyx ; 
four  to  five  fringed  petals ; twice  or  three  times 
as  many  stamens  ; a superior  three  to  five- 
celled  ovary,  and  berried  or  capsular  fruit. 
The  order  is  akin  to  the  Loganiaceae  and  the 
Rhizophoraceae  (q.v.).  Known  genera  two; 
species  seven.  Called  also  Cassipoureae,  from 
Cassipoura,  of  which  Legnotis  is  a synonym. 
(Lindley.)  They  are  now  generally  considered 
a tribe  of  Rhizophoraceae. 

leg  no  tis,  s.  [Gr.  AeyvwTos  ( legnotos ) = with 
a coloured  border.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Leguo- 
tideae  (q.v.). 

le-gd-,  pref.  (Lat.  lex  (genit.  legis)  = law.) 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  law. 

* lego-literary,  a.  Pertaining  to  th« 
literature  of  the  law.  (Lord  Campbell.) 

* leg  -some,  a.  [Eng.  leg ; -some.]  Pertain- 
ing to  legs  ; leggy. 

“They  spread  out  their  own  noble  bodies  on  the 
bandy,  or  rather  perhaps  legsome  height  of  the  low 
wall.  — R.  D.  Blackmorc  ; Christowell,  ch.  xliv. 

le-guan'  (u  as  w),  s.  [Brazil,  leguana.  1 
Zool. : The  same  as  Iguana  (q.v.). 

44  Herpetologists  distinguish  several  species  of  Iguana 
or  Leguans,  which,  however,  do  not  appear  to  differ  in 
their  habits."— Dr.  Gunther,  in  Encyc.  Brit.  (9th  ed.), 
ziv.  735. 

* le-gu  -le-ian  (i  as  y),  s.  & a.  [Lat.  leguleiu$ 
= a lawyer,  from  lex  (genit.  legis)  = law.] 

A.  As  subst. : A lawyer.  ( Milman .) 

B.  As  adj. : Like  a lawyer ; legal.  ( De 

Quincey.) 

leg'-ume,  le-gu'me,  leg'  ll  -men  i. 

[Lat.=  pulse,  any  leguminous  plant.] 

Bot. : A one-celled  one  or  many-seeded  two- 
valved  superior  fruit,  generally  dehiscent  by 
a suture  along  both  its  face  and  back,  and 
bearing  its  seeds  on  either  margin  of  the 
ventral  suture.  In  Astragalus  two  spurious 
cells  are  formed  by  the  projection  inwards  of 
either  the  dorsal  or  ventral  suture,  which 
forms  a kind  of  dissepiment,  and  in  Cassia  a 
great  number  of  “phragmata,”  or  transverse 
diaphragms  are  formed  by  projections  of  the 
placentae.  In  Cathartocarpus,  &c.,  the  legume 
is  indehiscent,  but  the  line  along  which  dehis- 
cence would  normally  be  is  indicated  by  the 
presence  of  sutures.  The  “ legumen”  is  placed 
by  Lindley  in  his  class  of  fruits  called  Apo- 
carpi.  It  differs  from  the  follicle  only  in 
dehiscing  by  two  valves.  [Legumjnos^e, 
Loment,  Replum.] 

legumen-Xomentaceum,  s.  [Loment.] 

leg'-u-min,  leg'-u-mme,  s.  [Eng.,  &c. 

legum(en),  - in,  -ine.) 

Chem.  : [Vegetable  Casein], 

le-gu-min-d'-sse,  s.  pi.  [Fem.  pi.  of  Mod. 

Lat*  leguminosus  = leguminous.] 

Bot. : Leguminous  plants ; an  order  of 
Perigynous  Exogens,  alliance  Rosales.  It 
consists  of  herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees,  with  alter- 
nate, generally  compound  leaves,  occasionally 
dotted  ; the  petiole  tumid  at  the  base,  with 
two  stipules  at  the  base  of  the  petiole,  and 
two  at  the  base  of  each  leaflet ; the  pedicels 
usually  articulated ; calyx  five-parted,  in- 
ferior, the  odd  segment  anterior;  petals  five, 
or  by  abortion  four,  three,  two,  one,  or  none; 
stamens  definite  or  indefinite,  diadelphous, 
more  rarely  monadelphous  or  polyadelphous  ; 
pistil  one-celled,  generally  of  one  carpel ; fruit 
a legume,  or  more  rarely  a drupe ; seeds  one 
or  more,  attached  to  the  upper  suture.  Known 
genera  297,  species  4,700,  diffused,  though  not 
equally,  all  over  the  globe.  It  is  divided  into 
three  sub-orders,  Papilionaceae,  Caesalpinie®, 
and  Mimoseffi.  To  this  order  belong  the  pea, 
beau,  clover,  liquorice,  broom,  logwood,  indigo, 
and  many  other  important  plants. 

le-gii-min  o-si  -tes,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  legumi- 

nos(us) ; suff.  -ites  (Palceont.).] 

Palceobotany : 

1.  A genus  of  fossil  Leguminosse  founded  by 


tfiu  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cuh,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se.  oe  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw* 


leguminous— lemtms 


2883 


Mr.  Bowerbank,  F.R.S.,  on  seeds  from  the 
London  Clay.  He  describes  eighteen  species. 
They  may  not  be  closely  akin  to  each  other, 
but  scattered  over  the  leguminous  order. 
( Bowerbank : Fossils  of  the  London  Clay.) 

2.  A genus  of  fossil  leaves,  believed  to  belong 
to  the  order  Leguminosae.  They  are  from  the 
Cretaceous  rocks. 

le-gu'-min-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  leguminosns, 
from  legumen  (q.v.).]  Having  its  fruit  in  the 
form  of  a legume  (q.v.). 

leguminous-plants,  s.  pi. 

Hot. : The  English  name  for  the  great  order 
Leguminosae,  or  Fabaceae  (q.v.). 

leh'-man-Ite  (1),  lem'-an-Ite,  s.  [Named 
after  take  Leman,  or  old  spelling,  Lehman  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Zoisite  (q.v.). 

leh'-man-lte  (2),  s.  [Named  after  Lehman, 
who  first  observed  it ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Crocoite  (q.v.). 

lehr  -bach-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  one  of  the 
places  where  found,  Lehrbacli ; suff.  -ite 
( Min.). ] 

Min. : A massive,  granular  mineral,  with 
sp.  gr.  7'804  to  7*876.  Colour,  lead  and  steel- 
gray,  iron-black  ; brittle.  Compos. : selenide 
of  lead  and  mercury,  represented  by  the 
formula  PbSe  with  HgSe.  From  Lehrbach 
and  Tilkerode,  Harz. 

le-hunt’-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Capt.  Lehunt, 
by  Thomson;  suff.  -ite (Min.).] 

| Min.  : Natrolite  (q.v.),  from  Glenarm, 

County  Antrim. 

lei-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
Aeios  (lews)  = smooth,  and  duavOa  (acantha)  = 
= a spine.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  plagiostomous  fishes, 
founded  on  triassic  ichthyodorulites.  (Owen  : 
Palceontology,  ed.  1861,  p.  125.) 

Ijeih-ni'-tian,  Leib-nitz'-i-an,  Leib- 
niz-i-an  (z  as  tz),  a.  & s.  [Fo’r  etym.  see 
def.]  ‘ 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
or  in  any  way  connected  with  the  teaching  of 
Gottfried  Wilhelm  v.  Leibniz  (usually  written 
Leibnitz,  to  preserve  the  German  pronuncia- 
tion), born  at  Leipzig,  June  21,  1646,  died  at 
Hanover,  Nov.  14,  1716. 

“ The  true  Leibnizian  spirit"  — Men : Leibniz. 

p.  216. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  accepts  the  teaching 
of  Leibnitz  ; a follower  of  Leibnitz. 

**  Leibnitian*  have  almost  all  the  experiences  on 
their  side."—  Wallace : Kant,  p.  101. 

Lelb  nitz'-i-an  i^m,  s.  [Eng.  Leibnitzian ; 
-ism.] 

Phil. : A system  of  philosophy  founded  on 
the  three  great  principles  laid  down  by  Leib- 
nitz : (1)  The  Law  of  Continuity— that  every- 
thing in  this  world  is  connected  ; that  there 
are  no  gaps  and  chasms  that  cannot  be 
bridged  over.  (Passages  in  the  Nouveaux 
Essais  (iv.  16)— a reply  to  Locke’s  celebrated 
Essay  — led  the  author  of  the  History  of 
Pantheism,  ii.  211,  to  say  that  Leibnitz  was 
“as  consistent  an  Evolutionist  as  Herbert 
Spencer  himself”) ; (2)  the  conception  of  the 
Monad ; and  (3)  the  idea  of  Pre-established 
Harmony.  [Harmony,  % 7.]  From  this  last 
principle  naturally  followed  the  teaching  that 
this  world  is  the  best  of  all  possible  worlds,  so 
mercilessly  ridiculed  by  Voltaire  in  Candide. 
(Monad,  Optimism,  Wolffianism.] 

" The  confession  of  * Spiuozism ' which  Leasing  made 
to  Jacobi  in  the  year  1780  had  perhaps  the  sense 
that  he  found  in  it  the  basis  of  LeibnitzianUm." — 
Ucbcrweg : Hist.  Phil.,  ii.  120. 

Leib-nitz -o-,pref.  [Leibnitzian.]  Belonging 
to,  connected  with,  or  characteristic  of  the 
teaching  of  Leibnitz.  [Leibnitzianism.] 

Leibnitzo  - Wolffian,  Leibnitz- 
Wolffian,  Leibniz  Wolffian,  a.  (See 
extract.) 

“ The  next  problem,  however,  wa3  not  the  refuta- 
tion, but  the  systematisation  of  the  Leibnitzian 
conceptions.  The  work  was  undertaken  with  decided 
talent,  indefatigable  industry,  and  very  considerable 
result  by  Christian  Wolff,  so  that  nearly  all  disciples 
of  Leibnitz  in  Germany  stood  also  under  his  influence, 
and  the  school  was.  and  is  still,  commonly  designated 
as  the  Leibnitzo-  IV olffian."  — Ueberweg : mat.  Phil., 
ii.,  114. 

lei  -dy-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  J Leidy,  of 
Philadelphia;  suff.  -ite.  (Min.)  ] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  wart-like  en- 


crustations consisting  of  fine  scales,  also 
stalactitic.  Hardness,  1 to  2 ; lustre,  resinous ; 
colour,  grass-blue  or  olive-green  ; streak, 
white.  Compos.  : a hydrated  silioate  of  alum- 
ina, protoxide  of  iron,  magnesia,  and  lime. 
Found  with  grossular  garnet,  zoisite,  and 
quartz,  at  Leiperville,  Delaware  co.,  Penn- 
sylvania. 

*leie,  v.t.  [Lay,  a.] 

*leig'-er,  s.  & a.  [Ledger,  Leoer  (1).] 

leigh  (gh  silent),  s.  [A  variant  of  lea  = a 
meadow,  a pasture.]  A frequent  suffix  in 
English  place-names,  especially  in  the  south- 
western counties ; as,  Bud  leigh,  Chuwleigh, 
&c.  Also  written  ley,  lea. 

lel-d-,  pref.  [Gr.  Aeios  (leios)  = smooth  to  the 
touch  ; the  same  as  Lat.  Icevis.] 

Bot.,  Zool.,  £c. : Smooth. 

lei  o cam  pa,  s.  [Pref.  leio-,  and  Gr.  sipirg 

(kampe)  = a caterpillar.] 

Entom. .*  A genus  of  Notodontidae.  Leio- 
campa  dictaia  is  the  Swallow  Prominent  Moth, 
whitish,  with  dark-brown  markings.  The  ex- 
pansion of  the  wings  is  about  two  inches.  The 
larva  feeds  on  poplars  and  willows  in  Sep- 
tember. 

lel'-d-don,  s.  [Pref.  leio-,  and  Gr.  oSoiis 
(odous),  genit.  oSoutos  (odontos)  = a tooth.  ] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  Mosasaurous  Reptiles 
from  the  Cretaceous  Rocks. 

lel'-o-tbrix,  s.  [Pref.  leio-;  Gr.  0pif  (tlirix), 
genit.  rpi\os  (trichos)  = hair.] 

Ornith. ; A genus  of  Ampelidae  (Chatterers), 
sub-family  Pachycephalinte  (Thick  - heads). 
They  are  found  in  India,  where  they  carefully 
examine  birds  for  any  insects  inhabiting  them. 
Their  eggs  are  black  spotted  with  yellow. 

lel-d-tri-cha'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  leiothrix, 
genit.  leiotrich(os) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff 
-anoe.] 

Ornith. : Silky  or  Long-legged  Chatterers. 
According  to  Swainson,  a sub-family  of  Am- 
pelidse.  The  legs  are  large,  robust,  and  syn- 
dactyle,  the  hind  toe  longer  than  the  outer  ; 
the  wings  short  and  rounded,  the  bill  strong, 
the  gonys  ascending.  Type,  the  genus  Leio- 
thrix (q.v.). 

Lel-dt'-ri-chl,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Aeiorpixiaw  (leio- 
trichiao)=  to  have  smooth  hair.]  [Leiothrix.] 
Ethnol.  : (See  extract). 

“ In  attempting  to  classify  these  persistent  modifica- 
cations  [of  tne  human  racej  after  the  manner  of  na- 
turalists, the  first  circumstance  that  attracts  one’s 
attention  is  the  broad  contrast  between  the  people 
with  straight  and  wavy  hair,  and  those  with  crisp, 
woolly,  or  tufted  hair.  Bory  de  St.  Vincent,  noting 
this  fundamental  distinction,  divided  mankind  ac- 
cordingly into  the  two  primary  groups  of  Leiotrichi 
and  Ulotrichi— terms  which  are  open  to  criticism,  but 
which  I adopt  . . . because  they  have  been  used.  It 
is  better  for  science  to  accept  a faulty  name  which  has 
the  merit  of  existence  than  to  burthen  it  with  a fault- 
less newly-invented  one."— Huxley : Critiques  & Ad- 
dresses ( 1873),  p.  150. 

lei  -otrichous,  a.  [Leiotrichi.]  Having 
smooth  hair ; belonging  to  or  characteristic  of 
the  Leiotrichi  or  smooth-haired  people. 

lel-pd'-a,  s.  [Native  name  ; or  from  Gr.  AeiVto 
(leipo)  = to  leave,  and  did  (da),  pi.  of  wov  (oon) 
= an  egg.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Megapodidae,  sub-family 
Megapodinse  (Mound  Birds).  Leipoa  ocellata 
is  the  native  pheasant  of  Australia.  It  de- 
posits its  eggs  in  mounds  formed  by  vegetable 
matter  covered  by  sand.  They  are  sought  for 
eagerly  by  the  natives  for  food. 

lei  po  - thym- 1 - a,  ll-po-thym'-i-a,  s. 

[Gr.  heinui  (leipo)  = (to  leave),  and  Svpos 
(thumos)  = the  soul.  So  called  from  the  sus- 
pension of  feeling  or  sensation.] 

Path. ; A fainting  fit,  a swoon. 

lel-po-thym'-ic,  lel-poth -ym-ous,  a. 

[Mod  Lat.  leipotliym(ia) ; Eng.  suff.  -ic,  -ous.] 
Pathology : 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a fainting  fit. 

2.  Subject  to  fainting  fits. 

* leiser,  * leisere,  s.  [Leisure.] 

leis'-ter,  s.  [Icel.  Ijostr;  Sw.  Ijustra.)  A 
three-pronged  spear  for  striking  fish.  (Scotch. ) 

“ A three*taed  leister  ou  the  ither, 

Lay,  large  au  lang  " 

Burns : Death  & Doctor  Hornbook. 


* leis'-ur-a-ble  (leis  as  lezh  or  lezh),  a. 

[Eng.  leisxir(e);  -able.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  done  at  leisure  ; not 
hurried ; leisurely. 

“A  leisurable  departure.  "—Hooker ; Ectd.es.  Polity. 
bk.  v.,  § 46. 

2.  Not  occupied  ; idle. 

* leis'-ur-a-bly,  * leasura-bly  (leis  as 
lezh  or  lezh),  adv,  [Eng.  leisurab(le) ; -ly.\ 
In  a leisurely  manner ; at  leisure  ; not 
hurriedly. 

“ Moses,  Joshua,  and  David,  who  leisurably  ending 
their  lives  in  peace,  prayed  lor  the  mercies  of  God  upon 
their  posterity.’*— Hooker  : Eccles.  Polity,  bk.  v , § 16. 

leis  ure  (leis  as  lezh  or  lezh),  * leiser, 
* leisere,  * leysure,  s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  in  - *, 

properly  the  infin.  of  a verb  = to  be  lawful, 
from  Lat.  licet  = it  is  permitted  ; Fr.  ioisir.] 

A.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Freedom  from  business,  occupation,  or 
hurry ; power  or  liberty  to  spend  time  ac- 
cording to  one’s  choice. 

" As  our  bodies  waxe  and  gather  strength  by 
leysure — Savile : Tacitus  ; Agricola,  p.  184. 

2.  Vacant  or  uziercupied  time ; time  free 
from  occupation  or  employment. 

" I may  have  leave  and  leisure,  to  make  love  to  her.* 
Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  2. 

3.  A convenient  opportunity  ; convenience, 
ease. 

“Pay  them  at  thy  leisure." 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  518. 

B.  As  adj.  : Free  from  business,  occupa- 
tion, or  hurry  ; unoccupied,  idle  : as,  leisurt 
hours. 

1 (I)  At  leisure : Free  from  business  oi 
occupation ; disengaged. 

(2)  At  one's  leisure  : At  one’s  ease ; without 
hurry. 

* leis'-ured  (leis  as  lezh  or  lezh),  a.  [Eng 
leisur(e);  -ed.]  Having  leisure  or  unoccupied 
time  ; at  leisure. 

leis'-ure-ly  (leis  as  lezh  or  lezh),  a.  & adv. 
[Eng.  leisure;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Free  from  or  without  hurry  or 
haste  ; gentle,  slow,  deliberate. 

“Old  Timothy  took  up  his  staff,  and  he  shut 
With  a leisurely  motion,  the  dour  of  his  hut.” 
Wordsworth : Childless  Father. 

B.  Asadv. : In  a leisurely  manner  ; without 
hurry  or  haste  ; deliberately. 

"Full  leisurely  he  rose." 

Sumervilo : HobbimU  IL 

* leite,  s.  [Light,  s.] 

* leke  (1),  s.  [Leek.] 

* leke  (2),  s.  [Leak,  «.] 

* leke,  a.  [Leak,  a.] 

* leU,  v.t.  [Loll.] 

* lem  an,  * lem'-man,  * leof-man,  s. 

[A.S.  Ic6f=  dear,  and  maun  = man  or  woman.] 
A sweetheart  of  either  sex ; a gallant,  a mis- 
tress : originally  used  in  a good  sense,  hut 
afterwards  usually  in  a bad.] 

" 1 Now,  deare  lemman,’  quoth  she,  ‘go,  farewell.’ ” 
Chaucer  : C.  T..  4.238. 

le-man'-e-a,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Leman,  a 
French  botanist.] 

Bot. : The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
family  or  tribe  Lemanidie,  or  Lemanieie  (q.v.). 
Lemanea  fluviatilis  and  L.  torulosa  are  not  un- 
common in  Britain. 

le-man'-i-dae,  le-man'-i-e-»,  s.  pi.  [Le- 
manea.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Green-spored  Algas,  or 
Confervoids.  It  consists  of  blue-coloured 
fresh-water  Algae,  filamentous,  inarticulate, 
compound  cellular,  cartilagineo  - coriaceous 
substance.  The  frouds  are  branched,  hollow, 
having  within  them  whorls  of  wart-like  bodies, 
finally  breaking  up  into  elliptic  spores. 
(Griffith  & Henfrey.)  Liudley  makes  the  Le- 
manidse  a tribe  or  family  of  Fuceae,  and  de- 
fines them  as  having  a hollow  frond  wholly 
converted  into  a receptacle.  Only  known 
genus,  Lemanea  (q.v.). 

lcm'  bi  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lemb(us);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff  -idee.] 

Zool. ; A family  of  Infusoria,  order  Ciliata. 
It  consists  of  long,  vermiform  animalcules, 
having  a long,  crest-Iiko  ciliated  border  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  body.  They  swim  vigorously. 

lem-bus,  s.  [Lat.  lembus,  from  Gr.  Ai/iSos 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jdM ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  [Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-ciao.  -tiaa  = shan.  -tion,  -aion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  - zhfm.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  dpi. 


2884 


leme— lemurin® 


(lembos)  = a small,  fast-sailing  vessel  with  a 
sharp  prow  ; a pinnace.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Lem- 
bid®.  Typical  species,  Lembus  velifer. 

* leme,  s.  [A.S.  ledma.]  A gleam,  a ray  of 
light,  a flash. 

“ As  it  were  by  a bright  leme  of  a torche  or  candell." 
—Elyot : Governor,  bk.  L,  ch.  i. 

* leme,  v.i.  [A.S.  leoman.]  To  gleam,  to  shine. 

**  The  lyght  that  lemed  out  of  the.” 

Piers  Plowman,  p.  117. 

lem  -ma,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  A g/xixa  (lemma)  = 
a thing*  taken  ; in  logic,  a premiss  taken  for 
granted  ; etArj/xjuai  ( eilemmai ),  perf.  pass,  of 
A avf3dvoi  ( lanibano ) = to  take  ; Fr.  lemme .] 

Math. : An  auxiliary  proposition,  demon- 
strated on  account  of  its  immediate  applica- 
tion to  some  other  proposition.  The  conclu- 
sion of  the  lemma  becomes  requisite  to  the 
demonstration  of  the  main  proposition,  and, 
rather  than  encumber  that  proposition,  a 
separate  demonstration  is  introduced.  The 
idea  of  a lemma  is,  that  it  is  introduced  out 
of  its  natural  place,  and  this  serves  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  ordinary  propositions  which, 
entering  in  their  proper  places,  are  of  more 
or  less  use  in  demonstrating  subsequent  ones. 

* lem  -man,  s.  [Leman.] 

Eem  mihg,  lem'-Ing,  s.  [The  Norwegian 

name.] 

1.  Zoology : 

(1)  Sing. : Myodes  lemmus,  a rodent  of  the 
family  Murid® ; habitat,  the  mountainous 
regions  of  Sweden  and  Norway.  Dark  brown- 
isli-black,  mixed  irregularly  with  tawny  on 
on  the  back,  fading  into  yellowish-white  on 
the  abdomen.  Length  about  six  inches,  the 
tail  being  only  half  an  inch.  The  Lemming  is 
remarkable  for  migrating  at  certain  periods, 
generally  at  the  approach  of  winter,  in  im- 
mense multitudes,  in  a straight  line,  apparently 
in  obedience  to  some  blind  mechanical  im- 
pulse. They  move  onward  in  parallel  columns, 
aud  nothing  will  induce  them  to  deviate  from 
the  straight  line,  the  migration  always  termi- 
nating in  the  sea,  and  ending  in  the  drowning 
of  all  that  have  survived  the  journey.  ( Nichol- 
son: Zoology.) 

(2)  PI.  : The  genus  Myodes  (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont. : The  lemmings  are  represented 
by  at  least  one  species  in  Post-Tertiary  de- 
posits in  Britain,  occurring  after  the  Glacial 
Period,  and  being  contemporary  with  palaeo- 
lithic man.  ( Nicholson  : Paleontology.) 

lem'-na,  s.  [Gr.  Ae>i /a  ( lemna ) = a water- 
plant,  Lemna  palustris.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Pistiaceae  (Lemnads  or 
Duckweeds).  The  spathe  membranaceous, 
urceolate,  the  vegetative  system  replaced  by 
a minute  floating  stem  with  dependent  root- 
lets. Flowers  two,  monoecious,  imperfect. 
Twelve  are  known,  of  which  we  may  name 
Lemna  minor , L.  trisulca , L.  gibba , and  L. 
polyrhiza.  The  first  is  very  common  on  still 
ponds,  which  it  mantles  with  a covering  of 
green.  [Duckweed.] 

lem-na'-9e-S9,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lemn(a);  fern.  pi. 

adj.  suff.  - acece .] 

Bot.  : The  same  as  PistiacEaE.  (Lindley.) 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker  prefers  the  name  Lem- 
nace®.  [Lemnads,  Pistiaceae.] 

lem  nads,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lemn(a);  Eng.  pi. 

suff.  -ads.] 

Bot. . The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Pistiace®,  or  Lenmace®  (q.v.). 

Lem'-ni-an,  a.  [Lat.  Lemnius,  from  Lemnus; 
Gr.  Arjuvoq  (Lemnos),  an  island  in  the  iEgean 
Sea.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Lemnos. 

Lemnian  earth,  s. 

1.  Bot. : The  dried  and  powdered  pulp  in- 
vesting the  seeds  in  the  fruit  of  Adansonia 
digitata,  the  Baobab  tree  (q.v.). 

2.  Min. : The  same  as  Spuraoidite  (q.v.). 

Lemnian-ruddle,  s.  A kind  of  ruddle 
or  red  chalk  dug  up  in  Lemnos,  aud  used  by 
artificers  for  colouring. 

lem  nis-ca'-ta,  lem  nis' -cate,  s.  [Lat. 

lemniscatus  = adorned  with  ribbons  ; lemnis- 
cus = a ribbon.] 

Geom.  : The  name  given  to  a curve  of  the 
fourth  degree,  having  the  form  of  the  figure  8 

(OO),  both  parts  being  symmetrical,  and 


generated  by  the  point  to  which  a tangent  to 
an  equilateral  hyperbola  meets  the  perpendi- 
cular on  it  drawn  from  the  centre. 

lem-ms'-cus,  s.  [Lat.  = a ribbon.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A fillet  or  ribbon  of 
various-coloured  wools,  hanging  from  the  back 
of  the  head-dress,  or  crown,  diadem,  &c.  It 
was  frequently  attached  to  crowns  and  other 
prizes  as  a mark  of  greater  distinction.  It 
was  originally  made  of  the  rind  of  trees,  but 
in  process  of  time  came  to  be  made  of  more 
costly  materials,  and  at  last  even  of  silver  or 
gold. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat.  : A fillet ; a bundle  of  fibres  on 
each  side  of  the  peduncular  fibres  of  the 
cerebrum. 

2.  Zool. : One  of  the  minute  riband -shaped 
appendages  in  the  generative  j>ores  in  Entozoa. 

le-mo-dip  -o-de§,  le  mo-dip  o-da,  s.  pi. 

[LaEMODIPODA.] 

lem  on,  * lem-mon,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  limon , 
from  Pers.  limun , limu'na  = a lemon,  a citron  ; 
Turk,  limun;  Arab,  laimuru 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  The  fruit  of  the  tree  described  in  II. 

“Thus  a lemon,  quiuce,  or  sharj)  apple,  cut  with  a 
knife,  becomes  immediately  black. ’—Browne  : Vulgar 
Err  ours,  bk.  vL,  ch.  xiu 

3.  The  colour  of  a lemon ; a bright,  pale- 
yellow  colour. 

II.  Bot.,  Hist.,  & Comm.  : The  fruit  of  Citrus 
Limonum,  or  the  tree  on  which  it  grows.  The 
petiole  is  not  winged.  The  fruit  resembles 
that  of  the  citron,  but  Is  longer,  more  irre- 
gular, less  knobbed  at  the  extremity,  and  the 
skin  is  thinner.  There  are  many  varieties. 
Lemons  are  largely  imported  into  this  c^’uitry 
from  the  south  of  Europe,  West  Indies,  Ac. 

If  The  Java  lemon  is  Citrus  javanica;  the 
Median  lemon,  C.  Medico. ; the  Pearl  lemon, 
C.  margarita ; the  Sweet  Lemon,  C.  lumia ; the 
Water  lemon,  Passiflora  maliformis,  and  the 
Wild  lemon,  Podophyllum  peltatum.  (Treas. 
of  Bot.) 

" Bear  me,  Pomona  I to  thy  citron  groves ; 

To  where  the  lemon  and  the  piercing  lime  . . . 

Their  lighter  glories  blend.” 

Thomson  : Summer,  664. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  lemon ; 
impregnated  with  lemon. 

2.  Of  the  colour  of  a lemon ; pale-yellowish. 

If  Oil  of  Lemons,  Essential  Oil  of  Lemon : 

Chen t.,  Pharm.,  Ac. : The  oil  expressed  or 

distilled  from  fresh  lemon  peel.  It  is  im- 
ported chiefly  from  Sicily.  It  is  sometimes 
used  in  microscopic  examination  of  pollen, 
&c.,  placed  in  it  to  render  them  more  trans- 
parent. It  is  better  for  the  purpose  than  oil 
of  turpentine,  being  less  volatile  and  less 
disagreeable. 

lemon-colored,  a. 

Bot.,  £c. : The  colour  of  a ripe  lemon,  the 
purest  yellow  without  any  brightness. 

lemon  dah,  s. 

Ichthy.  : Pleuronectes  microcephalus.  It  is 
larger  than  the  Common  Dab.  (Yarrtll.) 
[Dab,  s.  2.] 

lemon-grass,  s. 

Bot. : Arulropogon  (Cymbopogon)Scheenanthus. 
So  called  from  its  agreeable  smell.  The  taste 
is  warm,  bitterish,  and  not  unpleasant.  For- 
merly it  was  brought  over  from  Turkey,  in 
bundles  about  a foot  long,  and  sold  as  a 
stomachic  and  ^ •obstruent.  Now  but  rarely 
used. 

lemon-juice,  s.  The  juice  of  the  lemon. 
It  is  used  as  an  anti-scorbutic,  but  lias  been  to 
a great  extent  superseded  by  lime-juice.  It  is 
rather  opaque,  and  of  an  extremely  sour  taste, 
owing  to  the  presence  of  citric  aud  malic 
acids. 

lemon-kali,  s.  An  effervescing  drink, 
prepared  by  mixing  lemon-juice  with  dissolved 
bicarbonate  of  potash. 

lemon-peel,  s.  The  peel  or  rind  of  the 
lemon,  which,  when  dried,  preserved,  and 
candied,  is  used  in  desserts  and  as  a flavouring 
material  by  cooks.  It  is  anaromaticstomacliic. 

lemon  sole,  s. 

| Ichthy.  : Solea  aurantiaca ; distinguished 


by  its  yellowish  or  lemon  colour,  marbled 
with  brown  and  speckled  with  black.  It 
ranges  southward  as  far  as  Portugal. 

lemon-squash,  s.  [Squash  (1),  If.] 
lemon-tree,  s.  [Lemon.] 

lemon-yellow,  *.  The  colour  of  th« 

lemon,  a pale  yellow. 

lem'-on-ade,  s.  [Fr.  limonade,  from  limon  — 
a lemon  ; Sp.  limonada.] 

1.  A drink  prepared  by  mixing  lemon-juio* 
with  water  and  sweetening  it. 

2.  A refreshing  drink  consisting  of  water 
and  sugar,  flavored  with  the  juice  of 
lemons. 

le-md'-m-as,  s.  [Gr.  heipuvias  (leimonias) 

= a water  nymph.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lemoniinas,  of  which  the  Papilio  lemonias  of 
Linnaeus,  an  Indian  butterfly  with  dentated 
wings,  gray  with  yellow  points  and  an  ocellus, 
is  the  type. 

le-moniinse,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  lemoni(as); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -incc.] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Erycinidae.  Thers 
are  only  three  branches  to  the  sub-costal  ner- 
vures  ; the  sub-costal  and  discoidal  nervures 
are  completely  distinct. 

le-mur  (pi.  le’  - murs,  lem'  - u - re§),  s. 

[Lat.  = a ghost,  a spectre]. 

1.  Compar.  Religions  (PI.)  (Of  the  form  le- 
mures)  : Spectres  or  spirits  of  the  dead. 
Some  Latin  writers  used  this  word  as  the 
common  term  for  all  the  spirits  of  the 
dead  (Ovid : Fast.  v.  483),  and  divided  the 
Lemures  into  two  classes  : the  good,  who 
became  Lares  (q.v.) ; and  the  wicked,  who 
became  Larvae.  But  the  commonly  received 
opinion  seems  to  have  been  that  the  Lemures 
and  the  Larva;  were  identical  (August. : Dt 
Civ.  Dei,  ix.  11),  and  they  were  said  to  wander 
about  at  night  as  spectres  (Hor. : Epist.  it 
2,  209),  and  to  torment  and  frighten  the  living 
(Pers.  : Sat.  v.  185).  To  propitiate  them  and 
to  purify  the  house,  certain  ceremonies  were 
annually  performed  on  the  nights  of  May  9, 
11,  and  13.  (In  the  example  the  word  is  a 
dissyllable.)  (See  Ovid : Fast.  v.  419-44.) 

" The  Lars  and  Lemures  moan  with  midnight  plaint.* 
Milton  : Ode  on  the  Nativity. 

2.  Zoology: 

(1)  Sing. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lemurin  a1  (q.v.).  Habitat,  Madagascar  and 
the  adjacent  islands.  It  contains  many 
species,  the  most  important  of  which  are 
described  under  their  popular  names.  Generic 
characteristics  : long  snout,  small  flat  skull, 
long  body,  with  narrow  flanks.  Hind  limbs 
rather  longer  than  the  fore,  long  furry  tail, 
hands  and  feet  short,  with  a broad  great  toe ; 
ears  tufted  or  hairy,  and  moderate  in  length. 
In  some  kinds  the  head  is  surrounded  by  a 
ruff  of  fur ; the  colour  varies  even  in  in- 
dividuals of  the  same  species.  The  true 
Lemurs  are  diurnal  arboreal  animals,  prin- 
cipally frugivorous,  but  feeding  occasionally 
on  birds’  eggs,  and  even  small  birds. 

(2)  PI.  (Of  the  form  lemurs) : Loosely  em- 
ployed as  tlie  English  equivalent  of  Lemu- 
roidea  (q.v.). 

le-mur-a'-vi-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lemura- 
v(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -id<E.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  fossil  mammals, 
apparently  connecting  the  Lemuroids  and  the 
Platyrhines.  It  was  founded  by  Prof.  Marsh 
on  remains  in  deposits  of  Eocene  age  in  the 
United  States. 

le-mur-a'-VUS,  s.  [Lat.  lemur  (q.v.),  and 
avus  = a grandfather,  an  ancestor.] 

Palxont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lemuravidae  (q.v.).  There  were  forty-foul 
teeth. 

le-mur  i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  &c.,  lemur ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : One  of  the  families  of  the  sub-order 
Lemuroidea  (q.v.).  It  contains  four  sub- 
families : Indrisiuae,  Lemurinse,  Nycticebinae, 
and  Galagininae. 

lem-u-ri'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  &c.  lemur;  fem. 
pi.  a’dj.  suff.  -mas.] 

Zool. : The  typical  sub-family  of  the  Lemur- 
idae.  It  contains  the  typical  genus  Lemur 
(q.v.),  Hapaiemur,  and  Lepilemur. 


Kite.  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w$l£  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = © ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


lemur  ine— le  nie  nt 


2885 


15m'-u  -rme,  a.  [Eng.,  he.  lemur;  -ine.] 
Belonging  to,  characteristic  of,  or  resembling 
the  lemurs.  [Lemur,  Lemuroidea.] 

"The  slender  Loris  . . . can  put  in  many  a claim 
to  be  our  shadow  refracted,  as  it  were,  through  a 
lemurine  prism." — St.  George  Mivart : Man  it  Apes, 
p.  175. 

lemuroid,  a.  & s.  [Lemuroidea.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Resembling  or  characteristic  of 
the  genus  Lemur  or  the  sub-order  Lemuroidea. 

“ They  are  the  largest  animals  of  the  Lemuroid  sub- 
order.”—^. George  Mivart : Man  & Apes,  p.  70. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Sing.  : Any  individual  of  the  sub-order 
liemuroidea. 

2.  PI. : The  sub-order  Lemuroidea  (q.v.). 

“The  true  lemurs,  which  are  the  typical  Lemuroids, 
»re  members  of  the  second  sub-family  Lemurinae.”— 
St.  George  Mivart : Man  & Apes,  p.  70. 

lem-u-roi'-de-a*  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Lat.  I &c.  lemur  (q.v.),  and  Gr.  eTSos  ( eidos ) = 
resemblance.] 

1.  Zool.:  Half- Apes, Prosimiae.Milne-Edwards, 
Gervais,  Grandidier,  and  Gratiolet  proposed  to 
raise  them  to  a distinct  order  on  the  ground  of 
their  placentation  and  cerebral  characteristics. 
Mivart  makes  them  a sub-order  of  Primates, 
(referring  the  Apes  and  Man  to  another  sub- 
order Antliropoidea).  It  contains  the  true 
lemurs  [Lemur]  and  the  lemuroid  animals, 
distributed  in  three  families  : Lemuridse,  Tar- 
Biidse,  and  Cheiromyidae.  Their  geographical 
distribution  roughly  accords  with  that  of  the 
races  of  woolly-haired  men.  The  Lemuroids 
are  frugivorous  or  insectivorous,  and  noc- 
turnal. All  destitute  of  cheek-pouch,  ischial 
callosities,  and  prehensile  tail.  The  facial 
angle  is  much  more  acute  than  in  the  apes. 
(For  distinctly  anatomical  peculiarities  of  the 
Lemuroidea  see  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  (1873),  484-510.) 

“ That  which  I think  may  be  best  designated  as  the 
Bub-order  Lemuroidea."— St.  George  Mivart,  in  Proc. 
Zool.  Soc.  (1873),  p.  510. 

2.  Palceont.  : [Lemtjravus]. 

•le'-na,  s.  [Lat.]  A procuress. 

lend,  * lene,  * lenen  (pa.  t.  *lenede,  * lende, 
* lente,  lent ; pa.  par.  * lened,  * lend,  lent),  v.  t. 
& i.  [A.S.  Idenan  = to  lend,  give,  grant,  from 
hkn  = a loan ; cogn.  with  Dut.  leenen  = to  lend, 
from  leen  = a fee  or  fief ; Ieel.  lana  = to  lend, 
from  Ian  = a loan  ; Una  — to  grant,  from  lin 
= a fief ; Dan.  laane  = to  lend,  from  loan  = a 
loan  : Sw.  lana  = to  lend,  from  lan  = a fee, 
a fief ; Ger.  lehnen  = to  lend,  from  When,  lehn 
= a fief.  The  d is  excrescent,  the  modern  form 
Of  the  word  being  due  to  the  forms  of  the  pa. 
%.  and  pa.  par.  of  the  original  verb.]  [Loan.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  give ; to  grant. 

“ Hu  mihte  he  leanen  lif  to  Hie  deade  ? ” 

St.  Katherine,  1,086. 

* 2.  To  bestow  upon  ; to  endow  with. 

“ God  lene  him  grace.’’ 

William  of  Paleme,  327. 

8.  To  give  or  grant  to  another  for  temporary 
use  ; to  give  the  use  of  on  condition  of  return  : 
as,  To  lend  a hook. 

4.  To  give  the  use  of  to  another  temporarily 
on  condition  of  return  or  repayment  together 
with  a recompense  or  payment  for  the  use. 

“The  stock  which  is  lent  at  interest  is  always  con- 
sidered as  a capital  by  the  lender .’’  —Smith  : Wealth  of 
Jfatxons,  bk.  ii. , ch.  i v. 

5.  To  afford ; to  grant ; to  supply ; to 
famish. 

Gracious  my  lord,  hard  by  here  is  a hovel ; 

Some  friendship  will  it  lend  you  ’gainst  the  tempest.” 
Shakes p. : Lear,  iii.  2. 

6.  To  give  up  for  a time  ; to  grant ; to  turn ; 
to  apply. 

“ Cato,  lend  me  for  a while  thy  patience, 

And  condescend  to  hear  a young  man  speak." 

Addison : Cato. 

* 7.  To  let  for  hire  or  compensation  : as,  To 
1 *nd  a horse. 

* 8.  To  give,  as  a blow. 

B.  Reflemvely : 

1.  To  devote  ; to  give,  as  an  assistant  or 
promoter  : as,  He  lent  himself  to  the  scheme. 

* 2.  To  accommodate  ; to  fit ; to  suit : as,  A 
dress  lends  itself  to  the  figure. 

C.  Intrans.:  To  make  loans;  to  give  the 
Use  of  things  to  another  temporarily. 

“ He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the 
Lord.” — Prov.  xix.  17. 

51  To  lend  a hand : To  give  assistance ; to 

assist. 

® lend  -a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  lend  ; -able.]  That 
may  or  can  be  lent ; capable  of  being  lent. 


lend'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lend  ; -tr. ] One  who  lends ; 
especially  one  who  lends  money  upon  interest. 
“Neither  a borrower,  nor  a lender  be ; 

For  loan  oft  loses  both  itseif  and  friend.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  3. 

* lende$,  * lends,  s.  pi.  [Loin.]  The  loins, 
lend  -ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lend.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  giving  or  granting  anything,  as 
a loan. 

“ It  will  make  the  difficulty  of  borrowing  and  lend - 
ing  much  greater  ."—Locke  : Of  Lowering  of  Interest. 

* 2.  That  which  is  lent ; a loan. 

“ Mowbray  hath  received  eight  thousand  nobles. 

In  name  of  lendings  for  your  highness’  soldiers." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  i.  1. 

* 3.  Outward  appurtenances  not  belonging 
to  the  essence  of  a thing. 

“Off,  off,  you  lendings:  come,  unbutton  here.” 
w Shakesp.  : Lear,  iii.  4. 

* lends,  s.  pi.  [Lendes.] 

* lene  (1),  a.  [Lean.] 

lene  (2),  a.  & s.  [Lat.  lewis  — smooth.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Philol.  : Smooth ; applied  to  certain  mute 
or  explosive  consonants,  as  k,  p,  t. 

B.  .4s  substantive  ; 

Philol. : A smooth,  mute,  or  explosive  con- 
sonant, as  k,  p,  t. 

* lene,  v.t.  & i.  [Lend.] 

* leng,  a.  [Long.] 

length,  * lengthe,  s.  [A.S.  lengdh,  from 
lang  = long  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  lengte,  from  lang 
= long  ; Dau.  Icengde,  from  lang  = long ; Sw. 
Icingd,  from  lang  = long  ; Icel.  lengd,  from 
langr  = long.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  measure  or  extent  of  any  body  from 
end  to  end  ; the  longest  measure  of  any  object, 
as  distinguished  from  depth,  thickness, 
breadth,  or  width  ; the  measure  of  the  greatest 
line  which  can  be  drawn  from  one  extremity 
of  anything  material  to  the  other. 

“ Length  is  an  element  which  can  be  very  accurately 
measured  and  copied.  But  every  measuring  instru- 
ment is  liable  to  cnauge  its  length  with  temperature. 
It  is  therefore  necessary  in  defining  a length  by  refer- 
ence to  a concrete  material  standard,  such  as  a bar  of 
metal,  to  state  the  temperature  at  which  the  standard 
is  correct.  The  temperature  now  usually  selected  for 
this  purpose  is  that  of  a mixture  of  ice  and  water 
(0°  C.f,  observation  having  shown  that  the  temperature 
of  such  a mixture  is  constant.”— Everett  : The  C.  G.  S. 
System  of  Units  (1875),  p.  9. 

II  The  standard  of  length  in  England  is  the 
British  Imperial  Yard.  [Yard.] 

2.  A certain  extent  or  portion  of  space,  as 
measured  in  the  direction  of  its  longest  mea- 
surement. 

“ But,  ah  ! thought  kills  me,  that  I am  not  thought, 

To  leap  large  lengths  of  miles,  when  thou  art  gone.” 
Shakesp.  : Sonnet  43. 

3.  A definite  portion  of  the  length  of  any 
material  thing. 

“If  a centipede  ...  be  sliced  into  several  lengths, 
the  action  of  the  feet  continues.”— Quarterly  Review, 
Jan.,  1858,  p.  193. 

4.  Long  continuance  or  duration. 

“ Length  of  days,  aud  long  life,  and  peace,  shall  they 
add  to  thee.”— Prov.  iii.  2. 

* 5.  Distance. 

“ He  had  marched  to  the  length  of  Exeter.*  —Claren- 
don: Civil  War. 

6.  Detail,  amplification  ; reach  or  expansion 
of  anything. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cricket : The  point  where  the  ball  pitches 
after  delivery  by  the  bowler,  desirably  at  such 
a distance  or  length  from  the  batsman  as  to 
make  forward  play  risky,  while  not  so  far 
from  him  as  to  make  back  play  easy. 

2.  Racing : The  measure  of  the  body  run- 
ning, or  driven  : as,  A horse  wiiis  a race  by 
two  lengths ; a bicyclist  wins  by  three  lengths 
(that  is,  of  his  machine). 

3.  Theat.  : Forty  lines  of  a part,  whether 
occurring  consecutively  or  divided. 

“ I’ve  a part  of  twelve  lengths  here,  which  I must  be 
up  iu  to-morrow  night  .’’—Dickens  : Nicholas  Nicklehy, 
cn.  xxiiL 

^[  (1)  At  length : 

1.  In  or  to  the  full  extent : as,  To  write  a 
name  at  length. 

2.  At  last ; in  the  end  ; after  a long  time. 

“ At  length,  at  length,  I have  thee  in  my  arms, 

Though  our  malevolent  stars  have  struggled  hard, 

Aud  held  us  long  asunder.”  Dryden : King  Arthur. 


(2)  At  full  length:  Stretched  out  to  the  fufl 
extent. 

“ Here  stretch  thy  body  at  full  length." 

Wordsworth : Poet's  Epitaph. 

* length,  v.t.  [Length,  s.]  To  lengthen  to 
extend. 

“Short,  night,  to-night,  and  length  thyself  to-mor« 
row.”  Shakesp.  : Passionate  Pilgrim,  210 

* lengthed,  a.  [Eng.  length;  -«i.]  Having 
length. 

“ His  body  was  8 foote  long,  and  his  armes  and  legges 
well  lengthed  and  strengthed  after  the  proportion  of 
his  body.” — Fabyan,  vol.  i.,  ch.  clvi. 

length  en,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  length , s. ; ~en.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  long  or  longer  ; to  draw  out,  to 
extend,  to  elongate  : as,  To  lengthen  a line. 

“Should  it  he  said,  that  the  woodpeckers  speta^s 
may  by  degrees  have  lengthened  the  organ  itself,  te- 
yond  that  of  other  birds.”— Paley  : Nat.  Theol.,  ch.  xfi L 

2.  To  protract ; to  extend  in  time  or  dura- 
tion. 

“And  if  thou  wiltwalke  in  my  wayes  and  keep  mvue 
ordinaunce  ...  I wyll  lengthen  thy  daye6  also.- —3 
Kinges  iii.  (1551.) 

3.  To  extend,  to  prolong  ; to  draw  or  spin 
out : as,  To  lengthen  a discourse. 

4.  To  draw  out  in  pronunciation  : as,  To 
lengthen  a syllable  or  vowel. 

If  Lengthen  is  frequently  followed  by  tha 
adverb  out,  but  with  little  or  no  addition  to 
the  meaning. 

“ Punctually  paid  for  lengthening  out  disease.” 

Cowper : Hope,  204. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  grow  or  become  longer  ; to 
increase  in  length  ; to  extend  ; to  be  pro- 
tracted. 

“ At  once  he  darts  along 

Deep  struck,  and  rims  out  all  the  lengthened  line.” 
Thomson  : Spring,  432. 

length'-en-mg, pr.  par a.,  & s.  [Lengthen.) 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  long  oi 
longer. 

“ Lengthening  of  thy  tranquillity.” — Dan.  iv.  28. 

2.  The  state  of  becoming  or  growing  longer, 
lengthening-bar,  s.  An  extension  piece 

for  the  leg  of  a drafting  compass,  when  the 
reach  of  the  ordinary  legs  is  insufficient. 

lengthening-piece,  s. 

Shipbuild.  : One  of  the  timbers  added  to 
the  ribs  above  the  top-timbers,  to  impart  the 
necessary  height  to  the  sides  of  the  vessel. 

lengthening-rod,  s.  A rod  with  a screw 
and  screw-socket  at  the  respective  ends ; at- 
tached endwise  to  form  a long  shank  for  an 
auger  or  drill  in  deep  boring. 

* length '-ful,  a.  [Eng.  length  ; -/«[©.]  Of 
great  length  ; long. 

“ The  driver  whirls  his  lengthful  thong ; 
The  horses  fly.”  Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xi.  353. 

length'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lengthy;  -ly.]  In  a 
lengthy  maimer  ; at  great  length  or  extent. 

length'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lengthy ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lengthy  ; length,  pro- 
lixity : as,  The  lengthiness  of  a discourse. 

* length'-mg,  * length-yng,  yr.  par.,  a., 
& s.  [Length,  ».] 

length' -way§,  adv.  [Eng.  length,  and  ways.] 
In  the  direction  of  the  length ; from  end  to 
end ; in  a longitudinal  direction. 

lehgth'-wise,  adv.  [Eng.  length ; -ioise.| 
The  same  as  Lengthways  (q.v.) 

lehgth'-y,  a.  [Eng.  length ; -y.]  Having 
length ; having  too  great  length ; long  and 
tedious  ; drawn  out  to  too  great  a length  ; 
prolix 

“ What  in  America  would  be  called  a lengthy  poem 
with  lengthy  annotations.”  — Southey:  The  Doctor, , 
ch.  clx. 

le'-ni-en-gy,  *le'-ni-en9ets.  [Eng.  lenient ; 
-cy.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lenient; 
lenity  ; mildness,  gentleness. 

le'-ni-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  leniens,  pr.  par.  of 
lenio  = to  soften,  to  soothe;  lenis  — smooth 
soft,  mild.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Softening,  mitigating,  assuasive.  (Often 
followed  by  of.) 

“ Lenient  of  grief,  the  pitying  god  began.’ 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  iv.  78L 


boil,  boy ; pout,  Jd^l ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  us ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = f. 
-clan,  -tlan  — shan.  -tlon,  -slon  — shun ; -{Ion,  -f Ion  = kliun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  <fc c.  = bel,  d?l. 


2886 


leniently— lentil 


* 2.  Laxative,  relaxing,  emollient. 

" While  lenient  baths  at  home  his  wife  prepares, 

He  and  his  sons  attend  their  fleecy  cares. 

Grainger : Tibullus,  L 11. 

3.  Mild,  gentle,  not  severe  or  rigorous ; 
merciful, -element : as,  To  be  lenient  towards 
an  offender. 

* B.  vis  subst. : A preparation  or  application 
of  an  emollient  or  assuaging  nature. 

"Therefore  I do  advise  the  use  of  lenients.  not  only 
by  the  authority  of  those  ancient  and  modern  chir- 
nurgeons,  but  by  my  own  practice." — Wiseman:  Sur- 
gery, hk.  ch.  ix. 

86 -ni-en£-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lenient;  -ly.]  In  a 
lenient  manner ; mildly  ; mercifully ; with 
mercy  and  clemency;  without  severity  or 
rigour. 

*'  The  deluded  populace,  . . . can  scarcely  be  treated 
toe  leniently." — Aiueaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

•len-I-fy,  * len-i-fie,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  Unifier , 
from  Lat.  Unis  = mild,  gentle,  and  facio  = to 
make.]  To  asauage,  to  mitigate,  to  soften. 

“Colooasia  was  good  to  lenefie  or  mitigat  the  acri- 
lnonie  of  humors  within  the  bodie." — P.  Holland: 
Plueic,  bfc.  xxi.,  ch.  xxviii. 

• len  i ment,  s.  [Lat.  lenimentum,  from 
lenio  = to  soften  ; lenis  = mild,  gentle.]  An 
assuasive,  a lenient. 

•len'-i-tixse,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  lenitif,  fnom  Lat. 
lenio  = to  soften  ; lenis  = mild,  gentle.] 

A.  As  cidj.  : Having  the  power  or  quality 
of  softening  or  mitigating ; emollisnt ; as- 
suasive. 

"Those  milks  have  all  an  acrimony;  though  one 
umiilct  think  they  should  be  lenitive." — Bacon:  Nat. 
Hist.,  § 639. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A medicine,  preparation,  or  application, 
which  tends  to  soothe  or  ease  pain  ; a lenient. 

“Remedies  tor  all  infirmities  of  minde,  purgatives, 
cordialls,  altesatives,  corroboratives,  lenitives,  &c." — 
Burton  : Anat.  of  Melancholy,  p.  280. 

2.  Anything  which  soothes  or  allays 
passion,  excitement,  or  grief. 

•‘Thy  hrearfr^kaie  no  lenitives  appease.’ 

Pape:  Homer ; Iliad  xvi.  89. 

• len  i-tive-ness.  s.  [Eng.  lenitive ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  lenitive  or 
emollient. 

•len' -i-tu.de,  s.  [Lat.  lenitudo,  from  lenis  = 
soft,  gentle.]  Lenity,  leniency. 

iBC'-l-tJ,  s.  [Lat.  lenitas,  from  lenis  — soft, 
gentle.]  Mildness  of  temper  or  disposition  ; 
mercy  ; clemency  ; tenderness  ; freedom  from 
harshness,  cri*lty,  or  severity  ; humanity. 

" His  lenity  has  been  attributed  by  some  writers  to 
his  {,..1  nature." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

len'-ni  tite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place  where 
found,  Leuni.] 

Min. : A greenish  ortboclase  (q.v.)  almost 
destitute  of  cleavage. 

Jen  nd  -a,  s.  [Named  after  Joachim  Miller.] 

Jiot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Len- 
Hoacese. 

len  -no-a'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lenno(a)  ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : An  order  of  Hypogynous  Exogens.  It 
consists  of  leafless  or  scaly  parasitic  herbs,  with 
panicles  or  heads  of  hexawerous  or  decamer- 
©us  hermaphrodite  flowers,  corolla  gamopetal- 
©us  ; stamens  equal  ; perigynous.  Ovary 
many- celled,  each  cell  with  two  ovules. 
Found  in  Mexico  and  California.  They  resemble 
Orobancliacese,  but  appear  to  Count  Soliins 
more  akin  to  Mouotropaceae.  ( Supp . to  Treas. 
of  Bot.) 

L no,  s.  [Ital.] 

Fabric:  A kind  of  open  cotton  goods,  thinner 
than  book-muslin.  It  is  used  for  veils,  window- 
curtains,  &c.  1 1 is  plain,  coloured,  or  checked. 

• le-no9  -l-nant,  a.  [Lat.  lenocinans,  pr.  par. 
of  lenocinor  = to  pander,  to  be  lewd.]  [Leno- 
cinium. ] Given  to  lewdness,  lewd. 

le  no  ^in'-ium,  s.  [Lat.,  from  leno  — a 
pander.] 

Scots  Law  : The  connivance  of  a husband  at 
his  wife's  adultery,  and  his  participation  in 
the  profits  of  her  prostitution,  or  his  lending 
himself  in  any  way,  directly  or  indirectly,  to 
his  own  and  her  disgrace. 

Jens,  s.  [Lat.  = a lentil  ; so  called  from  the  re- 
semblance in  stiape  to  the  seed  of  a lentil,  which 
is  like  a double-convex  lens.)  A piece  of  a 
transparent  substance,  usually  glass,  so  shaped 


as  to  afford  two  regular  opposite  surfaces, 
both  curved,  or  one  curved  and  the  other  plane, 
changing  the  direction  of  rays  of  light,  and 
diminishing  or  increasing  the  apparent  size  of 
objects  viewed  through  it.  Combinations  of 
lenses  increase  this  effect.  The  curved  sur- 
faces are  usually  spherical,  and  the  ordinary 
lenses  of  this  description  are  of  six  varieties. 
They  are  : Plano-  concave,  double  concave, 
plano-convex,  double  convex,  meniscus,  and 
concavo-convex.  (See  these  words.) 

U There  are  many  lenses  peculiar  from 
their  proportions,  construction,  arrangement, 
or  specific  effects  ; these  will  be  found  under 
their  distinguishing  names. 

If  Crystalline  lens : [Crystalline,  (3)]. 
lens-shaped,  a. 

Hot.  : Resembling  a double  convex  lens,  as 
the  seeds  of  Amarantlius. 

lent,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Lend.] 

* lent,  a.  & adv.  [Lat.  lent  us  = slow,  gentle.] 

A.  As  adj. : Slow,  gentle,  mild. 

“The  lent  heat  of  Atlianor.” — BenJonson:  Alchem- 
ist, ii.  L 

B.  As  adverb : 

Music:  The  same  as  Lento  (q.v.). 

Lent,  *Lente,  s.  [A.S.  Uncten  — the  spring  ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  lente ; Ger.  lenz ; O.  H.  Ger. 
lenzin , Ungizen ; probably  from  A.S.,  Ger.,  & 
Dut.  lang  = long,  because  in  spring  the  days 
lengthen.] 

Church  History : 

1.  Roman  Church  : A fast — formerly  of  vary- 
ing duration,,  but  now  of  forty  days— observed 
as  a preparation  for  the  Easter  festival.  A 
fast  prior  to  this  solemnity  was  customary 
from  the  earliest  times,  but  it  is  not  till  the 
fourth  century  that  we  find  the  Lenten  period 
definitely  specified  by  the  word  TcrraapaKotn-q, 
in  Can.  5 of  the  Council  of  Nice.  Sozomen 
(H.  E.}  vii.  19)  says  the  Westerns  generally 
“ kept  Lent  for  six  weeks,  the  Church  of  Con- 
stantinople and  the  neighbouring  provinces 
for  seven.”  The  four  days  before  the  First 
Sunday  in  Lent,  necessary  to  make  up  the 
full  tale  of  forty  days — (six  weeks  = thirty- 
six  days,  for  Sunday  is  never  a fasting-day) — 
to  correspond  with  the  miraculous  fasts  of 
Moses  (Exod.  xxxiv.  28),  of  Elias  (1  Kings  xix. 
8),  and  of  Our  Lord  (Matt.  iv.  2),  were  intro- 
duced in  the  ninth  century.  The  severity  of 
the  Lenten  fast  is  now  much  modified,  and 
the  extent  (both  as  to  time  and  quantity)  to 
which  lacticinia  may  be  used  is  made  known 
by  the  Lenten  indults  published  by  the  bishops, 
and  read  in  all  the  churches  of  the  diocese  at 
the  parochial  mass. 

2.  Greek  Church : The  Greek  Lent  lasts  for 
seven  weeks— thirty-five  days,  for  on  all  {Satur- 
days (except  Holy  Saturday),  on  the  Feast  of 
the  Annunciation,  and  on  all  Sundays,  the 
law  of  fasting  is  not  in  force.  Strict  absti- 
nence from  flesh-meat  and  lacticinia  begins  on 
the  Monday  in  Quinquagesima  week. 

3.  Anglican  Church  : In  the  “ Table  of  Days 
of  Fasting  and  Abstinence,"  the  Forty  Days 
of  Lent  stand  first ; but  from  the  Reformation 
till  about  the  middle  of  this  century  the  prac- 
tice of  fasting  gradually  fell  into  desuetude. 
With  the  Oxford  movement  came  an  endea- 
vour to  restore  ancient  practices  and  disci- 
pline ; and  the  influence  of  the  High  Church 
clergy  has  been  productive  of  a stricter  ob- 
servance of  this  penitential  season  throughout 
the  Church,  and  of  practice,  with  regard  to 
fasting,  more  in  accordance  with  the  Homily 
“ Cf  Good  Works’’  than  had  prevailed  for  a 
long  time  previously. 

Lent-lily,  s. 

Bot.  : The  Daffodil  ( Narcissus  Pseudonarcis- 
sus). 

* Lent-lover,  s.  A cold,  platonic  lover. 
“These  dolent,  contemplative  Lent-lover s.n  — Urqu- 
hart : Rabelais,  ii.  2L 

len-tan-do,  adv.  [Ital  ] 

Music  : Becoming  slower  by  degrees  ; slack- 
ening the  time. 

len'-te,  len'-to,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Slowly. 

lentement  (as  lant  man),  adv.  [Fr.] 

Music:  The  same  as  Lento  (q.v.). 

lent'-en,  a.  [A.S.  lencten  = pertaining  to 
spring.] 


1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Lent  : as.  Lenten-  tidily 
Lenten-  time. 

2.  Used  in  or  appropriate  to  Lent. 

* 3.  Sparing,  meagre,  poor,  thin. 

“ Meanwhile  Rlie  quenched  her  fury  at  the  flood. 

And  with  a lenten  salad  cooled  her  blood." 

Dryden  : Hind  & Panther,  lit  17. 

len-tib-u-lar -i-a,  s.  [Altered  by  Gesner 
from  Lat.  lenticula  = a lentil.] 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Utricularia  (q.v.). 

Ien  tib-u  lar  i-a  -9e  a3,  len-tib-u-laiv> 

ln'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  Untibulari(a) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace«,  -inece.] 

Bot. : Butterworts  ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Bignoniales.  It  consists  of 
water  or  marsh  herbs,  with  radical  undivided 
leaves,  and  scapes  of  single,  spiked,  or  race- 
mose flowers  ; calyx  divided,  persistent,  in- 
ferior, corolla  monopetalous,  bilabiate  ; sta- 
mens, two ; anthers  one-celled ; style  one, 
very  short.  Stigma  bilabiate.  Fruit  a one- 
celled  capsule,  with  many  minute  exalbumin- 
ous  seeds.  Found  in  marshes,  rivulets,  or 
fountains  over  the  world.  Known  genera  three, 
species  about  130.  Includes  the  Bladderwort, 
au  interesting  insectivorous  plant. 

len'-ti-9el,  t len'-ti-9elle,  s.  [Dimln.  of 

Lat.  kns  (genit.  lentis ) = a lentil.] 

1.  Anat. : AJlenticular  gland  (q.v.). 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  Brown  oval  spots  found  upon  the  bark 
of  most  dicotyledonous  shrubs  and  trees,  es- 
pecially willows.  They  are  mere  cellular  pro- 
ductions from  the  mesophlaeuin  or  cellular  en- 
velope of  the  bark. 

(2)  A small  lens-shaped  gland  on  the  under 
surface  of  a leaf. 

len-ti-9el'-late,  a.  [Eng.  Untied ; -ale.] 
Pertaining  to  or  having  lenticels. 

len-tic'-u-la  (pi.  len-tic'-u-lse),  s.  [Lat. 

dimin.  of  lens  (genit.  lentis ) = a lentil.] 

1.  Bot.  (PL):  The  spores-cases  of  certain 
fungals. 

2.  Med.:  A freckle  ; lentigo. 

3.  Optics  : A small  lens. 

len-tic'-U-lar,  a.  [Lat.  Unticularis , fro^ 
Uns  (genit.  Untis)  = a lentil  ; Fr.  Unticulaire. Jf 

1.  Resembling  a lentil  in  form  or  size. 

2.  Of  the  form  or  shape  of  the  seeds  of  a 
lentil ; doubly -convex. 

“ By  the  lenticular  liustrument  made  for  that  purw 
pose.’  — Wiseman  : Surgery,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ix. 

lenticular-fever,  s. 

Pathol. : A fever  attended  by  an  eruption. 

lenticular-ganglion,  s. 

Anat. : The  same  as  Ophthalmic-ganglion 
(q.v.). 

lenticular-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Lentil-shaped  mucous  follicles  near 
the  base  of  the  tongue,  &c.  ( Dunglison .) 

len-tlC'-ll-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lenticular; 
-ly.]  In  the  manner  of  a lens ; with  a curve. 

len'-ti-cule,  s.  [Lenticula.] 

* len-tic'-u-lite,  s.  [Lat.  lenticula ; Eng.  suit 

■ite.] 

Geol. : A fossil  having  a lenticular  shape. 

len'-tl-form,  a.  [Lat.  lens  (genit.  lentis),  and 
forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the  form  of  a 
lens ; lenticular. 

len-tig'-in-ose,  a.  [Lat.  lentiginosus  = 
freckled.] 

Bot.  : Dusty,  covered  with  minute  dots, 
dusted,  as  the  calyx  and  corolla  of  Ardisia 
lentiginosa. 

len-tig'-in-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lentiginosus,  from 
lentigo  (genit.  lentiginis)  = a freckle.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  lentigo  ; scurvy,  furfuraceous. 

len  - ti'-  go,  s.  [Lat.  = a freckle,  from  len* 
(genit.  lentis)  = a lentil.] 

Med. : A freckly  eruption  on  the  skin. 

len’  til.  * len’ -tile,  * lintle,  s.  [Lat.  lenti- 

cula,  dimin.  of  lens  (genit.  lentis)  = a lentil; 
Fr.  lentille;  Port,  lentilha;  Sp.  lenteja;  Ital. 
lenticchia.] 

1.  Bot.,  <tc. : Ervum  Lens.  A small  branch- 
ing plant,  about  a foot  and  a half  high  ; the 


fBte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wc  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ymtc,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oo  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


lentiner— leontice 


2887 


leaves  with  eight  to  twelve  oblong  leaflets, 
and  pale  bine  flowers  in  twos  and  threes,  and 
short  legumes  with  two  to  four  seeds.  In 
Egypt  and  Syria 
lentils,  parched 
in  a frying-pan, 
are  sold  as  nour- 
ishing food,  espe- 
cially for  those 
who  are  going  on 
longjourneys.  In 
France  and  Ger- 
many three  va- 
rieties are  culti- 
vated, the  small 
brown,  which  is 
the  lightest  fla- 
voured and  the 
best  for  haricots 
and  soups ; the 
yellowish  one, 
which  is  a little  lentil. 

larger  and  the 

next  best,  and  the  lentil  of  Provence,  nearly 
as  large  as  a pea,  with  luxuriant  straw,  and 
more  suited  for  a tare  than  for  human  food. 
(London.)  From  the  seeds  of  lentils  is  pre- 
pared Revalenta  Arabica. 

2.  Script.  : The  lentils  [Heb.  O'HH?  ( adha - 
«hm)]  of  Scripture  were  Ervum  Lens,  the  red 
pottage  made  by  Jacob  was  composed  of  them. 
(Gen.  XXV.  34;  2 Sam.  xvii.  28,  xxiii.  11 ; Ezek. 
iv.  9.) 

U Pea  lentils: 

Bot. : Sargassum  bacciferum. 
lentil-dew,  s.  Duckweed. 

lentil-ore,  s. 

Min.  : The  same  as  Liroconite  (q.v.). 

lentil-powder,  s. 

Pharm. : A powder  made  of  the  pulverized 
seeds  of  the  lentil.  It  is  a gentle  laxative. 

lentil-shell,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Ervillia  or  Ervilia  (q.v.). 

* lent'-i-ner,  s.  [Lentner.] 

len-tl'-nus,  s.  [A  Roman  proper  name,  oc- 
curring in  Martial  (iii.  43).] 

Bot. : A large  genus  of  gill-bearing  fungi, 
resembling  Agaricus,  but  with  tougher  fronds. 

len-tis’-cus,  s.  [Lat.  lentiscus,  lentiscum  — 
the  mastic  tree.) 

Bot.  : A synonym  of  Pistacia,  a genus  of 
Anacards,  one  species  of  which,  Pistacia 
lentiscus,  furnishes  mastic  (q.v.). 

len-  tisk,  * len  - tisck,  s.  [Fr.  lentisque, 
from  Lat.  lentiscus;  lentiscum  = the  mastic- 
tree.)  The  mastic-tree ; lentiscus. 

" Lentisck  is  a beautiful  evergreen,  the  mastich  or 
gum  of  which  is  of  use  for  the  teeth  or  gums."— Morti- 
mer: Husbandry. 

* lent'-l-tude,  s.  [Lat.  lentitudo,  from  lentus 
= slow  ; O.  Fr.  lentitude;  Sp.  lentitud.]  Slow- 
ness, sluggishness. 

* lent'-ner,  * lent'-i-ner,  s.  [Eng.  lent,  s. ; 
-ner.)  A hawk  taken  in  Lent. 

"I  should  enlarge  my  discourse  to  the  observation 
of  the  haggard,  and  the  two  sorts  of  ten tners.'-Wal- 
ton  : Angler. 

len  -to,  len  ta  men'  te,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Slowly. 

len'-toid,  a. . [Lat.  lens  (genit.  lentis),  and  Gr. 
etSos  ( eidos ) = form,  appearance.)  Shaped  like 
or  resembling  a lens. 

* lent' -on,  a.  [Lenten.] 

* lent'-or,  * lent'-er,  * lent-our,  s.  [Lat. 
lentor,  from  lentus  — slow,  tough,  clammy: 
Fr.  lenteur ; Ital.  lentore;  Sp.  lentor.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Slowness,  sluggishness,  delay. 

“ The  lentor  of  irruptions,  not  inflammatory,  points 
to  an  acid  cause.”— Arbuthnot  : On  Diet. 

2.  Tenacity,  viscosity,  viscidity. 

“ It  may  be  also  that  some  bodies  have  a kinde  of 
ientour,  and  are  of  a more  depertible  nature  than 
others."— Bacon  : Nat.  1 list .,  § 857. 

IL  Phys. : That  sizey,  viscid,  coagulated 
part  of  the  hlood,  which,  in  malignant  fevers, 
obstructs  the  capillary  vessels.  (Quincy.) 

•lent'- ous,  a.  [Lat.  lentus  = slow,  tough, 
clammy.)  Clammy,  viscous,  viscid,  tenacious. 

“ In  this  spawn  of  a lentous  and  transparent  body 
are  to  be  discerned  many  specks  which  become  black.” 
Brotone  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xiii- 


* l’envoy,  * l’envoi  (as  l’an-vwa),  s.  [Fr.] 
[Envoy.] 

1.  A kind  of  postscript  or  a few  additional 
lines  appended  to  a literary  composition,  espe- 
cially a poem,  serving  to  convey  the  moral  or 
to  recommend  the  piece  to  some  particular 
person. 

“I  will  add  the  V envoy : Say  the  moral  again."— 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour  '$  Lost,  iii.  1. 

2.  A conclusion,  an  end,  a result.  (Mas- 
singer : Bashful  Lover,  iv.  1.) 

Lenz  (z  as  tz),  s.  [The  discoverer  of  the  law 
defined  below.) 

Lenz’s-law,  s. 

Elect. : When  a circuit  is  moved  in  the  pre- 
sence of  a current  or  magnet,  or  a magnet  is 
moved  in  the  presence  of  a current,  the  in- 
duced current  is  such  that  it  tends  to  stop  the 
movement.  (Wigan : Electrician's  Pocket-Book, 
p.  27.) 

lenz'-in-ite  (z  as  tz),  s.  [Named  after  the 
German  mineralogist  Lenz.) 

Min. : A hydrated  silicate  of  alumina,  earthy, 
compact,  white,  translucent,  and  somewhat 
opaline.  Included  by  Dana,  witli  several 
other  minerals  of  the  clay  group,  under  hal- 
loysite  (q.v.). 

Le'-d,  s.  [Lat.  = a lion  ; Gr.  Aiuv  (leon)  = a 
lion.) 

1.  Astronomy : 

(1)  The  Lion,  one  of  the  twelve  zodical  con- 
stellations in  the  midnight  sky  of  spring.  It 
is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Leo  Minor,  on  the 
east  by  Virgo,  on  the  south  by  Sextans,  and 
on  the  west  by  Cancer.  It  contains  about  a 
hundred  stars  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  Its 
chief  star  (a  Leonis)  is  Regulus  ; this  and  y 
Leonis,  with  some  smaller  stars,  form  a figure 
like  a sickle.  From  its  vicinity  the  November 
meteors  radiate.  Deneb  or  Deneba  (/3  Leonis) 
in  the  extremity  of  the  Lion's  tail,  and  S Leonis 
form  a trapezium.  A line  drawn  through  the 
pole  star  and  y Ursie  Majoris,  the  lowest  of 
the  four  in  the  Great  Bear,  passes  through 
Deneb,  and  one  connecting  Deneb  and  Regulus 
will,  if  prolonged,  pass  nearly  through  Arc- 
turus.  p Leonis,  viewed  through  a telescope, 
has  a blood-red  aspect. 

(2)  The  fifth  sign  of  the  zodiac,  being  be- 
tween 120°  and  150°  of  the  ecliptic,  reckoning 
from  the  vernal  equinox.  Owing  to  “ preces- 
sion” it  now  begins  in  the  constellation 
Cancer.  The  sun  enters  the  sign  Leo  about 
July  21st. 

* 2.  Zool. : A genus  or  sub-genus  of  Felidse. 
In  this  classification  the  Lion  is  called  Leo 
nobilis  instead  of  Felis  leo.  [Lion.] 

Leo  minor,  s. 

Astron. : The  Lesser  Lion,  a constellation 
formed  by  Hevelius,  about  1091,  out  of  the 
part  of  the  heavens  between  Leo  and  Ursa 
Major.  It  is  surrounded  by  Ursa  Major, 
Lynx,  Cancer,  and  Leo.  None  of  the  stars 
quite  reach  the  fourth  magnitude. 

* leod,  * lede,  s.  [A.S.  leod  = a man  ; Inode 
= people ; Icel.  liodhr,  lydhr ; O.  L.  Ger. 
lind.]  A man,  a person,  a people,  a nation. 

*‘  Leode  nere  tliar  Dane."  Layamon,  1,118. 

* leod-bishop,  * leod  bisehop,  s.  A 

diocesan. 

* leod-like,  * leod-lic,  a.  Populous. 

* leod-ish,  * led-isch,  a.  [Leod.]  Populous. 

* leof,  a.  [A.S.  led/;!  0.  L.  Ger.  liof ; IceL 
liufr.)  Dear,  beloved,  pleasant.  [Lief.] 

* leon,  s.  [Lat.  leo  (genit.  leonis).]  A lion. 

leon'-er-d,  s.  [Chilian.]  (See  extract.) 

“ The  dogs  employed  in  the  chase  of  the  puma  belong 

to  a particular  breed  called leoneros.” — Darwin : Voyage 

of  a Naturalist,  ch.  xii. 

Le'-o-ne§e,  s.  [See  def.)  A native  or  inhabi- 
tant of  Leon  in  Spain ; (as  a plural)  the  in- 
habitants of  Leon. 

le  on-hard  lte,  s.  [Named  by  Blum  after 
G.  Leonhard  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.  ; A variety  of  laumontite  (q.v.),  from 
which  it  differs  only  in  contaiDinga  less  amount 
of  water.  Obtained  from  a tracliytic  rock  at 
Schemnitz,  Hungary. 

leonia,  s.  [From  Lat.  leo  (genit.  leonis), 
and  suff."  -ia  (?).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Violacese,  Leonia  glycy- 


carpa,  a tall  Peruvian  tree,  with  dotted  leave* 
and  flowers.  It  furnishes  an  edible  fruit. 

Le-dn  -i-dej,  Le'-o-nldf, s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat., 
from  Gr.  Aitov  (leon)  = a lion,  and  eI3os  (eidos) 
= form.  So  called  because  the  radiant  point 
of  the  November  meteors  is  in  the  constella- 
tion Leo  (q.v.).] 

Astron. : The  finest  of  the  meteoric  rings 
which  the  earth  cuts  through  in  her  annual 
revolution.  It  is  encountered  annually  on 
November  14.  The  magnificent  display  on 
Nov.  14,  1866,  was  of  Leonides.  [Meteor.] 

" The  example  has  been  followed  iu  designating  other 
meteor  showers  by  the  constellations  in  which  their 
radiant- points  are  situated ; so  that  we  have  tha 
Leonids  and  the  Audromedes  of  Nov.  14  and  27." — 
Chambers:  Astronomy,  p.  799. 

le'  o nine  (1),*  leonin,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  leonin, 
from  Lat.  leoninus,  from  leo  (geuit.  leonis)  = a 
lion  ; Ital.  & Sp.  leonino.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  a lion  ; re- 
sembling a lion  ; partaking  of  the  qualities 
of  a lion. 

“So  full  he  was  of  leonin  corage.’’ 

Chaucer  : C.  T , 14,563. 

B.  As  subst.  : A name  given  to  a spurious 
copper  coin  of  the  value  of  about  a halfpenny, 
introduced  iuto  England  from  abroad  during 
the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  and  so  called  from  its 
bearing  the  figure  of  a lion. 

le' -o-nine  (2),  a.  [Etym.  uncertain  ; possibly 
the  same  as  leonine  (1),  having  reference  to 
what  Neale,  translating  Bernard  de  Mor- 
laix,  calls  “ the  Leonine  sonorousness  of  the 
verses,”  or  from;  Leouias,  a canon  of  Notre 
Dame  at  Paris,  an  adept  in  the  method  of 
poetic  composition  to  whicli  the  term  is  ap- 
plied.) An  epithet  used  to  describe  penta- 
meter or  hexameter  verses,  the  last  syllable 
of  which  rhymes  witli  the  syllable  following 
the  csesura,  as — 

“ Addita  sunt  pcenw  aspera  verba  meo." 

Ovid : Ex  Ponto,  ii.  7,  W. 

M Agricola  incurwo  terrain  molitus  ara tro.” 

Virgil : Georg,  i.  494. 

The  question  whether  the  rhyming  was  acci- 
dental or  intentional  lias  given  rise  to  much 
controversy  among  French  prosodists : de 
Faletz  having  fouud  912  such  rhymes  in 
Virgil,  supported  the  latter  view,  which  was 
attacked  by  Quicherat,  who  showed  that  in 
the  majority  of  cases— as  in  those  cited  above 
— the  rhyme  was  between  a substantive  and 
its  epithet.  From  the  exceptional  usage  of 
the  Latins  a rule  was  developed.  Leonine 
verses  were  common  in  the  hymns  of  the 
medieval  church  ; and  long  poems  were  com- 
posed in  leonine  measure  or  in  some  variant 
of  it.  An  excellent  example  is  the  De  Con. 
temptu  Mundi  of  Bernard  de  Morlaix.  The 
metre  is  “continuous  dactylic,  except  the 
final  trochee  or  spondee  ;”  the  second  and 
fourth  feet  rhyme,  as  does  the  last  foot  of  the 
first  verse  with  the  last  foot  of  the  second, 
and  so  on— 

“ Urbs  Syon  in clyta,  turris  et  ed ita  littore  tuto, 

Te  peto,  te  colo,  te  flagro,  te  volo,  canto  &eduto.n 

At  the  time  of  the  Renascence  leonine  verses 
were  often  used  as  a kind  of  memoria  technica. 
Many  of  the  precepts  of  the  medical  school  of 
Salerno  are  in  leonine  pentameters : 

“ Ut  sis  nocte  levis,  sis  tibi  coma  brevis.’* 

* le'-o-nlne-ly,  o-dv.  [Eng.  leonine  (1) ; -ly. J 
In  a leonine  manner  ; like  a lion. 

Le'-6n-ist$,  Le-on-is'-tse,  s.  pi.  [For 

etym.  see  def.] 

Ch.  Hist. : A name  given  to  the  Waldens® 
(q.v.),  from  Leon,  the  German  name  of  the 
city  of  Lyons,  where  they  originated,  and 
from  which  they  called  themselves  the  “ ktoor 
of  Lyons.” 

le  on  o'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  A eW  (leon)  = a lion,  and 
ovs  ( ous ),  genit.  d>To<;  ( otos ) = an  ear,  from  a 
fancied  resemblance  in  the  corolla.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Labiates,  family  Ballotida3* 
Leonotis  nepetifolia  is  used  in  Brazil  for  medi- 
cating baths,  to  be  given  in  rheumatism. 

le-dn-tl-a'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  Aeoi/riao-is  ( leontiasis ). 
See  def.] 

Path. : The  name  applied  by  the  Greeks  to 
the  early  stage  of  Elephantiasis  (q.v.). 

le  on'-tl-^e,  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  Lat. 
leontopetalon ; Gr.  heoinonerahou  ( leontopetalon ) 
■■  the  Greek  name  of  a species,  Leontice  leon • 
topetalum.  From  its  leonine  petals.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Berberidaceae,  tribe  Nan- 
dineae.  Leontice  Leontopctalum,  the  Lion’s 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jo\frl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9M11,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eipst.  -ing» 
-cian,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -{ion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d$L 


2888 


' leontodon— lepidine 


i leaf,  has  leaves  supposed  to  resemble  in  form 
the  imprints  of  a lion’s  foot.  It  grows  in  the 
south  and  east  of  Europe  and  in  Asia.  The 
root,  called  Lion’s  turnip,  is  used  at  Aleppo 
as  a substitute  for  soap,  and  by  the  Turks  .as 
a remedy  for  overdoses  of  opium. 

le  -on'-to-don,  s.  [Gr.  AeW  (leon)  = a lion, 
and  65ou9  ( odous ),  genit.  oSoyros  ( odontos ) = a 
tooth,  from  the  tooth-like  divisions  of  the 
leaves.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Composites,  sub-order 
Liguliflorse  (Cichoracese),  tribe  Scorzonereie. 
It  consists  of  perennial  milky  herbs,  bear- 
ing simple  branched  scapes.  The  heads 
are  yellow  ; the  involucral  bracts  many,  in 
several  series,  the  outer  ones  smaller  ; the  re- 
ceptacle flat,  naked  ; the  fruit  terete,  grooved  ; 
the  pappus  hairs  rigid,  in  one  or  two  series. 
About  twenty-five  species  are  known.  The 
dandelion,  formerly  named  L.  Taraxacum , now 
Taraxacum  officinale , is  a native  of  Europe,  but 
has  become  one  of  the  commonest  wild  flowers 
of  the  United  States. 

te-o-niir'-us,  s.  [Gr.  AeW  (leon)  = a lion, 
and  ovpa  (oura)  = tail,  referring  to  the  form 
of  the  flower  spike.] 

Bot. : Motherworts  : a genus  of  Labiates, 
family  Lamidae.  They  have  a tubular  live-  to 
ten-ribbed  calyx  ; a two-lipped  corolla,  the 
tipper  one  flat,  entire,  and  hairy,  the  lower  one 
patent,  trifid  ; the  anther  cells  nearly  parallel. 
Ten  are  kuown.  Leonurus  Cardiaca,  a pale 
roseate,  mint-like  flower,  is  a denizen,  not  a 
native,  of  Britain.  It  is  given  in  chest  com- 
plaints. 

leop  ard,  * leop-art,  * lib-bard,  s.  [Fr. 

leopard,  from  Lat.  leopardus ; Gr.  AeoirapSos 
( leopardos ) = AeovroirapJos  ( leontopardos ),  from 
Ae'coK  (leon),  genit.  Aeon-os  (leontos)  = a lion, 
and  jrdpios  ( pardos ) = a pare!,  from  the  animal 
being  supposed  to  be  a cross  between  a pard 
or  panther  and  a lioness  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital. 
leopardo.] 

Zool. : Felis  pardus,  sometimes  called  the 
panther  (q.v.) — “the  “pard”  of  Elizabethan 
writers.  It  has  been  known  from  early  his- 
torical times,  and  has  a wide  geographical 
range,  being  found  throughout  the  African 
continent,  the  whole  of  the  South  of  Asia, 
and  in  Ceylon,  Java,  'Sumatra,  and  Borneo. 
It  ranks  third  in  importance  in  the  family 
Felidae ; varying  in  length  from  3J-4)  feet ; 
tail  measurement  24-3  feet,  height  at  shoulder 
about  30  inches,  but  larger  and  smaller  speci- 
mens have  been  met  with.  Colour,  pale  fawn 
to  rufous-buff,  thickly  studded  with  dark 
rosette-shaped  spots,  which  unite  and  form 
bands  on  the  medio-dorsal  line,  the  hind- 
quarters, and  legs ; the  tail  js  covered  with 
similar  spots ; white  beneath  and  on  the 
inside  of  the  limbs.  The  leopard  is  fierce  and 
bloodthirsty,  often  killing  far  more  than  it 
can  devour,  either  from  love  of  slaughter  or 
for  the  sake  of  the  fresh  blood,  and  lies  in 
ambush  for  or  steals  stealthily  on  its  prey, 
which  consists  of  almost  any  animal  it  can 
overcome,  though  it  is  said  to  evince  a pre- 
ference for  the  flesh  of  dogs,  and,  strange  to 
Bay,  for  that  of  persons  suffering  from  small- 
pox. In  India  it  often  attacks  women  and 
children,  and  instances  have  been  known  of 
“ man-eating  ” leopards.  Prof.  Flower  con- 
siders the  Black  Leopard  of  Java  (described 
sometimes  as  Leopardus  or  Pardus  melas ) to  be 
a case  of  melanism,  and  not  a distinct  species. 
This  animal  has  the  appearance  of  an  ordinary 
leopard  painted  black  ; but  the  spots  are  still 
visible,  being  of  a more  intense  hue  than  the 
rest  of  the  skin.  The  Hunting  Leopard  (Felis 
jubata ) is  the  Cheetah  (q.v.),  and  it  is  to  this 
animal  that  Jeremiah  probably  refers  (xiii.  23). 

leopard-cat,  s. 

Zool. : Felis  Bengalensis,  a beautiful  Indian 
species.  Yellowish  gray  to  bright  tawny, 
white  below,  longitudinally  striped  on  head, 
shoulders,  and  back,  spots  on  the  side.  Ex- 
treme length  from  thirty-five  to  thirty-nine 
inches,  of  which  about  twelve  are  made  up  by 
the  tail.  Occurs  in  India  from  the  hilly 
regions  to  Ceylon,  and  extends  westward  to 
Java  and  Sumatra.  It  is  extremely  fierce, 
and  is  said  to  drop  on  deer,  and  eat  its  way 
into  the  neck. 

leopard-seal,  s.  [Sea-leopard.] 

leopard  tortoise,  s. 

Zool. : Testudo  pardalis,  a small  tortoise 
from  equatorial  and  sub-tropical  regions. 


leopard-wood,  leopard’s-wood,  s. 

Comm. : A popular  name  for  the  timber  of 
Brosimum  Aubletii,  a South  American  tree,  of 
the  order  Artoearpacese. 

leopard’s-bane,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Doronieum  (q.v.).  The 
Great  Leopard’s-bane  is  Doronieum  Pardali- 
anches,  and  the  Plantain-leaved  Leopard’s- 
bane  (1)  D.  plantagineum,  (2)  Arnica  Doronica, 
(3)  Senecio  Doronieum,  (4)  Arohieum  Clusii,  (5) 
Paris  quadri/olia. 

leopard’s-wood,  s.  [Leopard-wood.] 

* leop'-art,  s.  [Leopard.] 

le-o-pol-din'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  an  Em- 
press of  Brazil.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Palmacese,  tribe  Arecese. 
Leopoldinea  Piassabu  is  one  of  the  plants  fur- 
nishing Piassaba-fibre  (q.v.). 

le-6-pold-ite,  s.  [Named  from  its  locality, 
Leopoldshall,  by  Reichardt.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Sylvite  (q.v.). 

* le'-os,  s.  [Gr.  Aao?  (laos).]  The  people. 

(Chaucer.) 

le  o tl-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Named  by  Sir  John 
Hill  for  no  known  reason.  ( Loudon .)] 

Bot. : A genus  of  pyrenomycetous  Fungals, 
order  Helvellaceae.  Leotia  lubrica  is  common 
in  English  woods. 

le-pad'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lepas  (q.v.).  ; fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool.  : Barnacles,  a family  of  Cirripedia. 
The  shell  or  capitulum  is  supported  on  a more 
or  less  movable  peduncle.  The  shell  consists 
of  five  pieces,  two  triangular  ones  on  each 
side  and  an  elongated  one  at  the  back. 

2.  Palceont. : The  family  apparently  com- 
menced in  the  Oolite,  and  attained  the  maxi- 
mum of  development  in  the  Chalk. 

* lepa-date,  lepadite^,  s.  [Lat.  lepas, 

(genit!  lepados);  suff  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Palceont.  : A fossil  Lepas  (q.v.),  or  the  de- 
licate operculum  of  an  ammonite,  mistaken 
for  one. 

lep  -a-do-gas-ter,  s.  [Gr.  Aeiras  (lepas), 
genit.  Aeirafios  ( lepados ) = a limpet,  and  yaarr/p 
(gaster)  = the  belly. 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Gobiesocidae.  Three  are 
British  : Lepadogaster  Gouanii,  the  Cornish 
Sucker  ; L.  Candolii,  the  Connemara  Sucker ; 
and  L.  bimaculatus.  They  are  small  fishes, 
from  one  to  three  inches  in  length,  generally 
of  a reddish  colour. 

lep  ad-olds,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Aeiras  (lepas),  genit. 
kerrddos  (lepados)  — a limpet,  and  eZ8os  (eidos) 
= form.) 

Zool. : The  English  name  given  by  Sir 
Richard  Owen  to  the  Lepadid®.  (Compar. 
Anat.,  Invert.,  1843,  p.  155.) 

le'-pal  (pi.  lep'-a-la),  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ; Fr. 
lepaie;  Gr.  Aeiris  ‘(lepis)  = a scale,  and  Eng. 
suff.  -al;  cf.  sepal.) 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Dunal  to  a sterile 
stamen  such  as  one  of  those  which  occur  in 
Canna,  Asclepiadaceae,  &c. 

lep-am'-ine,  s.  [Eng.  lep(idine),  and  amine.] 

Chem.  .*  Gv,  1 bw N — C i n H ‘js N ' C ] , , H . , N . Di- 
amyline-lepidine.  A colourless  volatile  base 
produced  by  the  action  of  iodide  of  amyl  on 
lepidine.  It  has  a fragrant  odour,  and  when 
perfectly  dry,  distils  at  175°.  Its  vapour 
density  is  10'40.  Lepamine  contains  the  ele- 
ments of  one  atom  of  diamylamine  and  one 
atom  of  lepidine. 

* lep-ande,  pr.  par.  [Leap,  v.] 

lep-ar-gyl’-ic,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Gr. 
Aeirapyos  (lepargos)  = having  a white  skin.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

lepargylic-acid,  s.  [Anchoic-acid.] 

le’-pas,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Aeiras  (lepas)  = a 
limpet;  so  called  from  clinging  toAeir  as  (lepas) 
— a rock.  This  is  not  the  modern  genus.] 

Zool.  : Barnacle  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Lepadidae.  The  animal  begins  life  like 
an  entomostracous  crustacean,  with  a broad 
carapace,  a single  eye,  two  pairs  of  antennae, 
three  pairs  of  jointed,  branched,  and  well- 
bristled  legs,  and  a forked  tail.  Finally  it 


becomes  a stalked  cirriped  attached  to  tha 
back  of  a whale  or  a turtle,  or  to  the  solid 
rock. 

* lepe,  v.i.  & t.  [Leap,  t\] 

*lcpe,  * lep,  s.  [Leap,  s.) 

lep’-er,  * lepre,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  Upre  = leprosy, 
from  Lat.  lepra  ; Gr.  Aeirpa  (lepra),  from  Aeirpor 
(lepros)  = scaly,  rough ; A tiros  (lepos)  ■=  a 
scale.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

* 1.  Leprosy. 

“ And  anon  the  lepre  of  him  waaclensid.”—  Wycliffkt 
Matthew  viii.  3. 

2.  One  affected  with  leprosy  (q.v.). 

“ He  went  out  from  his  presence  a leper  as  white  ai 
enow."— 2 Kings  v.  27. 

* B.  As  adj. : Affected  with  leprosy ; leprous. 

**  Lying  among  the  leper-io\V.e  alas.” 

Chaucer : Complaint  of  Cresseide. 

lep-er-di’-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Etym.  doubt, 
ful.] 

Palceont.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Leperditiadae  (q.v.).  It  ranges  from  the  Silurian 
to  the  Carboniferous  period.  Cythere,  or  Lt~ 
perditia  inflata,  is  a characteristic  fossil  of  a 
fresh-water  stratum  in  the  Coal-measures  of 
Shropshire. 

lep-er-dit-i’-a-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  leper- 

ditia,  and  Lat.'fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -(i)dce.] 

Palceont.  : A family  of  Entomostraca,  order 
Astracoda.  The  two  valves  are  unequal  in 
size,  smooth,  bean-shaped  ; there  is  a groove 
behind  the  eyespot.  Range  from  the  Silurian 
to  the  Permian. 

*lep-ered,  a.  [Eng.  leper;  -ed.]  Affected 

with  leprosy  ; leprous. 

* lep-er-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  leper;  -ize.]  To 
strike  with  leprosy. 

" Moses  by  faith  doth  Miriam  leperize." 

Sylvester : Triumph  of  Faith,  lv.  7. 

* lep-er-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  leper;  -ous.]  Cau#* 
ing  leprosy  ; leprous. 

‘‘[He]  in  the  porches  of  mine  ear  did  pour 
The  leperous  distilment." 

Shake  sp. : Hamlet,  L f. 

* lgp’-id,  a.  [Lat.  iepidus  = pleasant.]  Plea- 
sant, jocose,  witty. 

" Wherein  the  tepid  way  doth  consist." — Borrese i 
Sermons,  voL  i.,  eer.  14. 

lep’-i-dene,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  lepid(ivm );  -ene.) 

Chem. : [Lepidin], 

lcp  -l  -des,  s.  pi.  [Lepis.] 

le-pid  -i-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepid(ium)  • 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Crucifers,  tribe  or  sub- 
order Notorhizeae. 

lep’-i-din,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  lepid(ium);  suff. 
-in.] 

Chem. : C28H20O,  Lepidene.  A compound 
discovered  by  Zinin  in  1867.  It  is  obtained 
together  with  dibenzyl  and  an  oily  body  by 
heating  benzoin  with  fuming  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  separating  the  other  products  by 
means  of  cold  alcohol,  in  which  it  is  insoluble. 
It  crystallizes  from  boiling  alcohol  in  feathery 
groups  of  flat  needles,  which  melt  at  176°. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  cold  alcohol,  hut 
slightly  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  in  ether, 
and  in  boiling  glacial  acetic  acid.  Dibromo- 
lepidin,  Co8IIi8Br20,  is  prepared  bv  adding 
bromine  to  lepidin  dissolved  in  acetic  acid. 
It  forms  needle-shaped  crystals,  melting  at 
190°.  Oxylepidin,  C03H20O3,  is  formed  by  the 
action  of  nitric  acid  on  a boiling  solution  of 
lepidin  in  acetic  acid.  It  yields  four  kinds  of 
crystals  : viz.,  needles,  tablets,  short  four- 
sided  prisms,  and  microscopic  octahedrons. 
Isolepidin,  C28H20O,  isomeric  with  lepidin,  is 
produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  oxylep- 
idin. It  crystallizes  in  four-sided  plates, 
which  melt  at  150°. 

lep’-l-dine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  lepid(ium);  ■ ine .] 

Chem. : CmHitN.  An  oily  volatile  bass, 
homologous  with  chinoline,  obtained  together 
with  that  base  by  distilling  quinine  or  cin- 
chonine with  water  and  hydrate  of  potassium, 
the  portion  coming  over  above  270°  being 
almost  pure  lepidine.  It  may  also  be  prepared 
by  adding  sodium  amalgam  to  lepidine,  and 
boiling  the  resulting  yellowish  oil  with  water 
and  an  acid.  On  cooling  it  deposits  crystals 
of  a bright  scarlet  colour,  which  must  be 


Cate,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p<5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  a>,  ee  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


lepidinero— lepidosiren 


2889 


dried  in  the  dark,  since  they  are  altered  in 
colour  by  light.  When  nitric  acid  is  used,  the 
solution  on  cooling  gives  a crop  of  red  crys- 
tals, having  the  composition  of  dilepidine 
nitrate,  CooHss^’HNC^.  Chinoline  behaves 
in  a similar  manner,  the  red  substance  yield- 
ing with  hydrochloric  acid,  crystals  of  dicki- 
nolin  hydrochloride  CigH^^HCL 

lSp-i-dm'-e-ss,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lepid(ium) ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  - inece  ] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Crucifers.  The  cotyledons 
are  incumbent,  straight,  incurved,  or  longitu- 
dinally folded,  the  flowers  white.  . British 
genera,  Capsella,  Senebiera,  and  Lepidium. 

le-pid'-l-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  \€ttC8lov 
( lepidion ),  dimin.  of  Ae7rc?  ( lepis ) = a scale. 
Named  from  the  form  of  the  little  pouches.] 

1.  Bot. : Pepperwort ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Lepididse  (q.v.),  or  the  tribe  Lepi- 
dineae.  The  pod  is  dehiscent,  two  to  four 
Beeded;  the  petals  are  short  or  wanting.  It 
consists  erf  plants  generally  with  small  white 
flowers,  and  two,  four,  or  six  stamens.  Sixty 
or  eighty  are  known.  Four  are  wild  in  Britain 
— Lepidium  latifolium  (the  Dittander),  L.  ru~ 
derale,  L.  campestre  (the  Pepperwort),  and  L. 
Smithii.  Another,  L.  Draba , is  an  alien.  L. 
sativum  is  the  Garden  Cress.  It  has  the  pod 
orbicular  winged,  leaves  variously  cut,  and 
smooth  branches.  It  is  a native  of  Persia, 
Cyprus,  &c.,  growing  in  corn-fields.  It  has 
long  been  cultivated  in  Europe,  parts  of  Asia, 
&c.  Its  leaves  are  used  for  garnishing  dishes. 
It  yields  an  oil  like  mustard-oil.  The  plant  is 
carminative,  diuretic,  and,  according  to  the 
Hindoos,  tonic  and  alterative  ; they  give  it  in 
liiccup,  diarrhoea,  and  skin  diseases.  L.  olera- 
ceum  grows  abundantly  on  the  shores  of  New 
Zealand,  and  was  eagerly  sought  after  by  the 
early  navigators  as  a preventive  of  scurvy. 
L.  Pisddium  is  used  in  the  Society  Islands  to 
intoxicate  fish,  with  a view  to  their  capture. 

2.  Chem. : CeHs'C^'CN.  The  volatile  oil 
of  garden  cress  (. Lepidium  sativum).  Hof- 
mann has  lately  shown  this  to  consist  of 
a toluo-nitril. 

* lep'-id-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  tepid;  -ly.]  Wittily, 
cleverly,  pleasantly. 

“ Lucian  very  lepidly  derides  an  old  woman."— J.  B.  : 
Anthropo-metamorphosis,  § ii.,  p.  66. 

lep-i-do-car'-y-e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepi- 
docuryfum);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Von  Martius  to 
the  tribe  of  Palms  more  commonly  designated 
Calameas. 

ISp  i do  car'-y-um,  s.  [Gr.  kenis  (lepis), 
genit.  keniSos  ( lepidos ) = a scale,  and  napvov 
(karuon)  = a nut.] 

Bot. .*  The  typical  genus  of  Lepidoearyeae 
(q.v.).  It  contains  two  Brazilian  palms. 

lep'-i-dd-chlore,  s.  [Gr.  kenie  (lepis),  genit. 
AeiriSos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  \kwpos  (chloros) 

- - green.] 

Min. : An  impure  Ripidolite  (q.v.).  [Dana’s 
Prochlorite  (q.v.).J,  from  Mount  Pisgah,  Ten- 
nessee. 

lep-i-  dd-cro'-§ite,  s.  [Gr.  kenle  (lepis),  genit. 
keni&os  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  (tpoxt's  (krokis) 

— a fibre  ; Ger.  Lepidokrokit.) 

Min. : A variety  of  Goethite(q.v.),  in  fibres 
consisting  of  more  or  less  distinct  scales, 
sometimes  divergent. 

lep-i-dd-  den- droids,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Actus 

(lepis),  genit.  Atn-iSos  (lepidos)  = a scale  ; Sev- 
ipor  (dendron)  = a tree,  and  elfios  (eidos)  = 
form.] 

Palceont. : A group  of  fossil  Lycopodiacae, 
type  Lepidodendron.  Its  chief  genera  are  Le- 
pidodendron and  Lepidophloios. 

“The  Lepidodendroids  and  Sigillaroida  have  now  [iu 
the  Trias]  completely  disappeared.’*— Nicholson  : Pa- 
Ueont.,  ii.  43S. 

lep-i-do-den'-dron,  s.  [Gr.  Actus  (lepis), 
genit.  ActuSos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  SeVSpop 
(dendron)  = a tree.  So  called  from  the  scale- 
like  scars  on  the  stem  left  by  the  falling  off  of 
the  leaves.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  Lycopodiacae.  It 
consists  of  a cylindrical  stem  or  trunk  covered 
with  leaf-scars,  and  branching  dichotomously. 
There  is  a large  central  pith  surrounded  by  a 
continuous  sheath  of  scalariform  vessels,  these 
again  being  enveloped  in  a thick  bark,  mainly 
of  bast-tissue,  with  a dense  outer  rind.  The 
scars  are  arranged  in  a quincunx  order,  the 


branches  are  covered  with  very  numerous 
slender  pointed  leaves,  and  the  fructification 
consisted  of  Lepidostrobi  (q.v.).  The  spores, 
as  Mr.  Carruthers,  F.R.S.,  &c.,  has  ascertained 
by  careful  measurement,  are  no  larger  than 
those  of  modern  Lycopodiaceae,  which,  Sir 
Chas.  Lyell  points  out,  must  have  tended  to 
facilitate  their  diffusion  by  the  wind.  While 
modern  Lycopodiaceae  are  generally  herba- 
ceous trailing  plants,  a stem  of  Lepidodendron 
Sternbergii,  found  in  Jarrow  Colliery,  near  New- 
castle, was  forty-nine  feet  long.  About  forty 
species  of  the  genus  are  known,  half  of  them 
from  Britain.  Lepidodendron  is  supposed  to 
extend  from  the  Silurian  to  the  Permian, 
attaining  its  maximum  in  the  Carboniferous 
formation. 

lep-I  do-gan'-oid,  s.  tta.  [Lepidoganoidei.] 

A.  As  substantive. 

Zool. : A fish  belonging  to  the  sub-order 
Lepidoganoidei  (q.v.). 

E.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  sub-order 
Lepidoganoidei. 

lep'-i-do-ga-noi'-de-i,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  kenie 
(lepis),  genit.  kenedos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  ganoidei .]  [Ganoid.] 

1.  Zool. : In  Owen’s  classification,  the  second 
sub-order  of  the  third  or  Ganoidean  order  of 
fishes.  The  body  is  covered  with  scales  of  mo- 
derate size,  and  the  endoskeleton  more  or  less 
completely  ossified.  He  included  under  the  Le- 
pidoganoidei the  following  families  : (1)  Dipte- 
ridae,  (2)  Acanthodii,  (3)  Coelaeanthi,  (4)  Holop- 
tychidse,  (5)  Palaeoniscidae,  (6)  Saurichtliyidae, 
(7)  Caturidaa,  (8)  Pycnodontes,  (9)  Dapedidae, 
(10)  Lepidotidse,  (11)  Leptolepidae,  (12)  Mac- 
ropomidse,  and  (13)  Sturionidae.  (Prof.  Owen : 
Palceont.,  1860.)  (Nicholson,  &c.,  divide  the 
Lepidoganoids  into  five  sub-orders  : (1)  Ami- 
ad®,  (2)  Lepidostei,  (3)  Lepidopleuridae,  (4) 
Crossopterygidae,  and  (5)  Acanthodid®.  Nos. 
(3)  and  (5)  are  now  extinct. 

2.  Palceont. : The  Lepidoganoids  have  existed 
from  the  Devonian  period  till  now. 

lep'-i-do-gas-ter,  s.  [Lepadogaster.] 

lep'-id-oid,  s.  & a.  [Lepidoidei.] 

A.  As  snbst. : A membeF  of  the  family  Lepi- 
doidei (q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
or  resembling  the  family  Lepidoidei : as,  lepi- 
doid  scales. 

lep-i-doi'-de-i,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  A eiris  (lepis),  genit. 
AeiriSos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  eTSoe  (eidos)  = 
form.  Named  from  their  great,  rhomboidal, 
bony,  enamelled  scales.] 

Palceont.  : The  name  formerly  given  to  a 
family  of  Ganoid  fishes,  of  which  the  type  was 
Dapedius.  (Owen : Compar.  Anat.  ; Fishes.) 
Found  in  the  Oolite. 

lep'-i-dd-lite,  s.  [Gr.  kenis  (lepis),  genit. 
kenibos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  kWos  (lithos)= 
a stone.] 

Min. .*  A variety  of  Muscovite  (q.v.),  be- 
longing to  the  Mica  group  (q.v.).  Crystalliza- 
tion, according  to  recent  investigations  of 
Tsehermak  and  von  Kokscharow,  monoclinic. 
Cleavage  basal,  highly  eminent,  also  coarse  or 
fine  scaly  granular.  Hardness,  2’5-4  ; sp.  gr., 
2‘84-3  ; lustre,  pearly ; colour,  rose-red,  violet- 
grey,  lilac,  yellowish.  Translucent.  Optic- 
axial  plane  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of  sym- 
metry. Compos. : a silicate  of  alumina  and 
sometimes  sesquioxide  and  protoxide  of  iron, 
sesquioxide  of  manganese  with  the  protoxide 
bases,  potash,  lithia,  and  sometimes  rubidia 
and  casia.  Fluorine  is  also  present.  Occurs  in 
granite  and  gneiss,  and  sometimes  associated 
with  cassiterite,  tourmaline,  amblygonite,  &c. 

lep-i-dom'-e-lane,  s.  [Gr.  kems  (lepis)  = a 
scale,  and  pekccs  (melas)  = black.] 

Min. : A mineral  belonging  to  the  Mica 
group.  Crystallization  monoclinic.  Optic 
axial  plane  parallel  to  the  plane  of  symmetry. 
Cleavage  basal,  eminent.  Hardness,  3 ; sp.  gr., 
3 ; lustre,  adamantine,  inclining  to  vitreous, 
pearly.  Colour,  black.  Streak,  grayish-green. 
Opaque.  Somewhat  brittle.  It  is  essentially 
an  iron-potash  mica.  At  a red  heat  becomes 
brown,  and  fuses  to  a black  magnetic  globule. 
Occurs  as  a constituent  of  some  granites. 

lep  - 1 - do  - phse'  - lte,  s.  [Gr.  kenis  (lepis), 
genit.  kewcSoe  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  ejeatos 
(phaios)  = brown.] 

Min.  : A variety  of  Wad  (q.v.)  from  Kama- 


dorf,  Thuringia,  with  a finely  fibrous  and 
scaly  structure.  Very  soft.  Sp.  gr.,  2’89  to 
3-04 ; lustre  silky  ; colour  reddish-brown  ; 
streak  shining.  Contains  MnC>2  58*77,  MnO 
9'59,  CuO  11*48,  HoO  21*05,  which  correspond* 
to  the  formula  CuMngOia  + 9 aq. 

lep-i  dophloios,  s.  [Gr.  ken  is  (lepis). 

genit.  Actti'Sos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  jjkocoe 
(phloios)  — the  rind  or  bark  of  a tree.  ] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  Lycopodiacese,  akin 
to  Lepidodendron.  Found  in  the  Devonian 
and  the  Carboniferous  formations. 

lep-I-do-pleu’-ra,  s.  [Gr.  Aeiris  (lepis),  genit. 
Aeirtfios  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  nkcvp6.(pleura) 
= a rib,  a side.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lepidopleuridae  (q.v.). 

lep-i-do-pleu’-ri-dos,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  <ie. 
lepidopleur(a)  (q.v.) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-idee.) 

Palceont.  : A sub-order  or  family  of  Ganoid 
fishes,  section  Lepidoganoidei. 

t lep-i-dop'-ter,  s.  [Lepidoptera.] 

Entom. : An  insect  of  the  order  Lepidopter*. 

lep-l-dop’-ter-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  kenis  (lepis), 
genit.  keniSos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  irrepi 
( ptera ),  pi.  of  mepov  (pteron)  — a feather,  a 
wing.  See  def.] 

Entom. : An  order  of  Insects,  having  the 
wings  clothed  with  scales  implanted  in  the 
wings,  with  their  margins  overlapping  other 
scales  ; it  is  these,  and  not  the  wings  them- 
selves, that  are  so  gaily  coloured.  The  wings 
are  four.  The  mouth  consists  of  an  antlia,  or 
long  spiral  proboscis  or  tongue,  by  means  of 
which  they  feed  on  honey  in  the  nectaries  of 
flowers,  which  is  their  appropriate  food.  They 
undergo  a complete  metamorphosis,  the  parent 
generally  depositing  her  eggs  on  some  plant ; 
these  being  hatched  as  minute  caterpillars, 
at  once  begin  to  eat  voraciously,  increasing 
largely  in  size,  and  casting  their  skin  repeat- 
edly. On  becoming  full  grown,  they  pass  into 
the  chrysalis  state,  emerging  in  due  time  as 
full-grown  winged  insects.  Formerly  they  wers 
divided  into  three  suborders  or  tribes  : Butter- 
flies, Sphinxes  or  Hawk-moths,  and  Moths,  th* 
first  having  club-shaped  antennae,  the  second 
having  the  thickest  part  of  the  antennae  to- 
wards the  front,  and  tapering  in  both  direc- 
tions, and  the  third  having  them,  if  not 
feathery,  then,  becoming  gradually  thinner 
from  the  base  to  the  tip.  The  butterflies 
are  the  most  brightly  coloured,  and  fly  by 
day ; the  sphinxes  of  less  brilliant  tints,  fly 
during  the  twilight ; the  moths,  normally  of 
sombre  hue,  are  nocturnal.  The  last  two  sub- 
orders are  now  combined,  and  only  two 
primary  divisions  recognised  : (1)  Rhopalocera, 
containing  the  Butterflies  ; (2)  Heterocera, 
comprising  Hawk-moths  and  Moths.  Mora 
than  50,000  Lepidoptera  are  known  ; Britain 
contains  1,976  or  more. 

lep-i-dop'-ter-al,  lep  i dop  ter-ous,  a. 

[Eng.  lepidopter ; -al ; -ous.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Lepidoptera  (q.v  ). 

lep-l-dop'-ter-ist,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepidop- 
ter(a);  Eng.  suff.  -ist.]  One  who  studies  or  is 
skilled  in  the  natural  history  of  the  Lepidop- 
tera. (Athenceum,  Oct.  14,  1882.) 

le-pid’-6-pus,  s.  [Gr.  kenis  (lepis),  genit. 
keniboe  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  Trails  (pous)  = 
a foot.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Trichiuridae.  Lepidopus 
caudatus,  or  argyreus,  is  the  Scabbard  Fish, 
found  in  the  British  seas. 

lep  i dd  sir'  en,  s.  [Gr.  kenis  (lepis),  genit. 
ActtiSos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  aeip-qv  (seiren) 
= a siren  ; here  referring  to  an  amphibian 
genus.  ] 

Zool. : A genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
division  Palaeichthyes,  the  order  Dipnoi  (Mud- 
fishes), and  the  family  Sirenoida.  Lepidosiren 
paradoxa,  the  South  American  Mud-fish,  above 
three  feet  long,  is  found  in  the  river  Amazon. 
It  is  closely  allied  to  Protopterus,  but  has 
only  five  branchial  arches  with  four  inter- 
vening clefts,  fifty-five  ribs,  small  eyes,  covered 
with  skin.  Sir  Richard  Owen  shows  that  it 
is  only  by  the  organ  of  smell  that  it  is  proved 
to  be  a fish  and  not  a reptile.  Mr.  Darwin 
believed  that  the  reason  why  a fish  of  a pat- 
tern so  antique  has  survived  is,  that  it  is  an 
inhabitant  of  fresh  water,  where  the  struggle 
for  existence  is  less  severe  than  in  the  ocean. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jdvfcri ; cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  5hin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  c^ist.  ph  — & 
•dan,  -tian  = shap.  -tlon,  -sion  — shun;  ~$lon,  -sion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  tic.  — b?l,  deL 


2890 


lepidosis— leptobarbus 


t lep-l-do'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  A ««  ( lepis ),  genit. 

AeiriSos  ( lepidos ) = a scale,  and  suff.  -osis.] 
Pathol. : A skin  disease,  characterized  by 
an  eruption  ending  in  scales. 

lep  l do  sta'-chys,  s.  [Gr.  Arm's  (lepis), 
genit.  Arm'dos  ( lepidos ) = a scale,  and  trraxvs 
(stachus)  = an  ear  of  corn,  also  woundwort. 
[Stachys.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Scepacese.  The  wood  of 
Lepidostachys  Roxburghii,  an  Indian  tree,  is 
very  hard,  and  is  used  for  various  purposes. 

lep  - id  - os  - te  - 1 - d®,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
lepidoste(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -idee.) 

Ichthy.:  American  Bony- Pikes  or  Garfishes, 
a Ganoid  family.  They  have  a flexible  body, 
and  a head  moving  backward  aud  forward  in 
a way  impossible  to  other  fishes,  and  such 
rapidity  and  energy  of  movement  that  they 
can  make  their  way  up  the  rapids  in  a river. 
The  reason  is  that  the  vertebrae  are  not  cupped 
at  each  end,  but  have  a rounded  articular  sur- 
face in  front,  with  a concavity  behind.  In 
some  respects  they  approach  reptiles.  They 
are  fresh-water  fishes  of  voracious  appetite. 
Habitat,  the  United  States,  Mexico,  and  Cuba. 

lep  id  6s  te-iis,  s.  [Gr.  A rms  (lepis),  genit. 
AemSos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  'oariov  (osteon) 
«=  a bone.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lepidosteidie  (q.v.).  More  than  twenty  species 
have  been  described,  which  Dr.  Gunther  re- 
duces to  three,  Lepidosteus  viridis,  L,  platy- 
stomus,  and  L.  osseus. 

lep-I-dos  tro-bus,  s.  [Gr.  Arm's  (lepis), 
genit.  AtmSos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  and  o-rpo] 3os 
(strobos)  = a top.]  [Strobilus.] 

Palasobot. : A cone  from  the  Coal  Measures, 
usually  found  in  seams  or  nodules  of  clay- 
ironstone.  They  are  often  compressed,  and 
consist  of  a central  axis  surrounded  by  im- 
bricated scales  or  bracts,  each  containing  a 
sporangium  (spore-case).  They  have  been 
found  united  to  the  tip  of  the  branches  of 
■ Lepidodendron,  proving  them  to  be  the  fruit  of 
that  genus.  Type  Lepidostrobus  ornatus. 

I6p-i  - do  — ta,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Gr.  ArmS&iTos 
(lepidotos)  = scaly,  covered  with  scales.] 

Zool.  : An  old  order  of  Amphibians,  so 
nearly  allied  to  Fishes  that  it  is  doubtful  in 
which  class  they  should  be  placed.  The  body, 
which  is  fish-like,  is  covered  with  scales. 
There  are  four  limbs,  and  permanent  gills.  It 
contains  the  genus  Lepidosiren  (q.v.).  The 
same  as  Dipnoi  (q.v.). 

lep'-i-dote,  lep’-i-dot-ed,  a.  [Lepidota.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Leprous  (q.v.). 

lep-i  do'-tl-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepidol(us)  ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Paleeont. : In  Prof.  Owen’s  classification, 
the  tenth  family  of  his  Lepidoganoidei,  a sub- 
order of  Ganoidean  fishes.  (Owen : Paleeont. , 
1860.)  They  have  two  rows  of  fulcral  scales  on 
the  margins  of  the  fins.  They  have  smaller 
teeth  than  the  Lepidosteidse,  to  which  they 
are  akin  ; their  lips  are  obtuse ; the  tail  is 
homocercal.  None  are  recent. 

lep-l-do-tl'-m,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ArmSuros  (lepi- 
dotos) = scaly.]  The  same  as  Lepidoidei  (q.v.). 

lep-l-do'-tus,  s.  [Lepidota.] 

Paleeont.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lepidotidse  (q.v.).  It  is  believed  to  have  fre- 
quented both  rivers  and  sea  coasts.  Range 
from  the  Lias  to  the  Eocene.  Lepidotus  gigas 
is  from  the  Lias,  L.  Mantelli  from  the  Wealden, 
and  L.  deccanensis  from  the  Oolite  (?)  of  India. 
(Quar.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  vii.  273,  &c.) 

lep' -i-le-mur,  s.  [Lat.  lepi(dus)  = elegant, 

. graceful,  and  lemur  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Lemuroidea,  sub-family 
Lemurinae.  The  genus  contains  but  a single 
species,  Lepilemur  mustelinus.  The  length  of 
the  tail— ten  inches — is  about  two-thirds  that 
of  the  head  and  trunk.  The  colour  of  the  fur 
is  of  all  shades  of  red,  gray,  white,  and  yellow 
In  different  individuals.  The  animal  has  no 
permanent  upper  front-teetli,  and  has  four 
mamma'  instead  of  two.  Habitat,  Madagascar, 
where  they  are  hunted  by  the  natives  for  food. 

lep  is  (pi.  lep’-i  dcs),  s.  [Gr.  Arir it  (lepis), 
genit.  ArmSos  (lepidos)  = a scale,  a rind,  a 
husk,  from  Aemo  (lepo)  = to  peel,  to  bark.] 

Bot. : A minute  scale,  consisting  of  a trans- 


arent  membrane,  attached  by  its  middle,  and 
aving  a lacerated  irregular  margin  ; a scurf 
seen  on  Eleagnus,  in  the  Pine-apple,  &c. 

le-pis'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  = that  which  is  peeled 
off ; peel.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lepismids.  Lepisma  saccharina  is  silvery, 
like  a little  fish.  It  is  found  in  Britain  on 
window-frames,  and  outside  on  decaying  wood. 

le  pis’-mi  dee, s.pl.  [Lat.  (t’romGr.)lepism(a); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Entom.  : A family  of  insects,  order  Thysa- 
nura  genuina  (Brittle-tails).  The  body  is 
spindle-shaped,  generally  covered  with  silvery 
scales,  the  apex  of  the  abdomen  with  bristles, 
the  sides  with  false  feet.  They  approach  the 
B3 attic! ;e  among  Orthoptera.  They  are  found 
under  stones,  in  moist  places  in  houses,  <Sic. 
They  run  fast,  and  some  can  leap. 

lep  -O-llte,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Ger.  lepolit.) 

Min. : The  same  as  Amphodelite  (q.v.). 

le  por'  l dse,  s.pl.  [Lat.  lepus,  genit.  lepor(is); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

1.  Zool. : Hares  and  rabbits.  A family  of 
Rodentia.  They  have  six  rootless  molars  on 
each  side  of  the  upper  and  five  in  the  lower 
jaw,  each  molar  being  divided  into  lobes  by 
transverse  folds  of  enamel.  The  skull  is 
compressed,  the  ears  long,  the  inner  surface 
of  the  cheeks  with  short  hairs,  the  clavicles 
imperfect,  the  fore  limbs  with  five  and  the 
hind  ones  with  four  toes,  the  soles  of  the 
feet  hairy  throughout.  They  are  diffused 
throughout  the  world,  only  one  species,  how- 
ever, being  South  American.  [Lepus.] 

2.  Paleeont.  : They  have  not  been  found 
earlier  than  the  Pliocene. 

*lep'-6r-Ine,  a.  [Lat.  leporinus,  from  lepus 
(genit.  leporis)  = a hare.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
a hare  ; having  the  nature  of  a hare. 

leporine-seal,  s.  A name  used  by 
Pennant  for  what  is  probably  the  Phoca 
barbata  of  Faliricius.  Tawny  colour,  darker 
above ; the  young  supposed  to  be  of  a lighter 
hue. 

lep’-ra,  s.  [Gr.  ArVpa  (lepra)  = the  leprosy  ; 
Lat.  ieprez  (pi.).  J 

1.  Bot. : A white  mealy  matter  exuding  or 
protruding  from  the  surface  of  some  plants  ; 
leprosy. 

2.  Path. : A cutaneous  eruption,  formerly 
believed  to  be  a distinct  malady,  but  now 
regarded  as  a variety  of  psoriasis  or  the  de- 
clining state  of  that  skin  disease. 

lepra-elepliantia,  s. 

Path.  : True  leprosy.  [Elephantiasis, 
Leprosy.] 

le-pra-li-a,  s.  [Lat.  lepr(ce)  = the  leprosy  ; 

fem.  sing.  adj.  suff.  -alia.) 

Zool.  & Paleeont. : A large  genus  of  Mem- 
braniporas.  Found  from  the  Cretaceous 
period  till  now. 

* le-prar'-i  a,  s.  [Lat.  lepr(ee)  = the  leprosy ; 
fem.  sing.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Bot. : An  obsolete  genus  of  Lichens,  founded 
not  on  permanently  distinctive  characters, 
but  on  a morbid  state  of  various  lichens  be- 
longing to  different  genera.  Any  lichen  of 
which  the  crust  had  decayed  into  a dusty 
mass  was  called  Lepraria.  Lepraria  chlorina 
is  used  in  dyeing. 

lep' -rose,  a.  [Leprous.] 

Bot. : Having  a scurfy  appearance. ' 

* le-pros'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  leprous;  -ity.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  leprous. 

2.  A scale. 

“If  the  crudities.  Impurities,  and  leprosities  of 
metals  were  cured,  they  would  become  gold.’’— Bacon  : 
flat.  Hist.  § 326. 

lep'-ro-sy,  *lep-ro-sie,  s.  [Eng.  leprous; 

■ y •] 

Pathol. ; A chronic  disease,  usually  charac- 
terized by  shining  tubercles  of  various  sizes, 
from  dusky  red  to  livid  white,  thickening  of 
tlie  skin,  wrinkling  and  roughness  of  the  body, 
loss  of  hair,  with  offensive  perspiration,  loss 
of  feeling,  ulceration  and  death  of  parts.  The 
voice  in  bad  cases  is  nasal  and  hoarse,  the  eyes 
fierce  and  staring.  Two  forms  are  described — 
the  tuberculous,  and  the  anaesthetic  or  uon- 


tuberculous.  Leprosy,  which  is  well-nigh  in- 
curable, is  common  to  the  East  and  West  Indies,' 
but  is  happily  unknown  in  this  country. 

lep-rous,  a.  [Fr.  Upreux,  fro n Uprt  = 
a leprosy;  Sp.,  Port.,  & I tal.  leproso.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Affected  with  leprosy ; 
covered  witli  white  scales. 

'•And  he  put  hie  hand  into  hie  bosom  : and  when  h« 
took  it  out,  behold,  his  haud  was  leprous  as  buow." 
Exodus  iv.  6. 

2.  Bot. : Covered  with  minute  pellate  scales 
or  with  spots,  as  the  foliage  of  Eleagnus ; 
lepidote  ; affected  by  lepra  (q.v.). 

* lep'-rous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  leprous;  -ty.)  In 
a leprous  manner ; like  a leprosy. 

“How  leprously 

That  office  would  have  ding'd  unto  your  forehead." 

Tourneur : Revenger's  l'ragedie,  v. 

leprously  - silvery,  leprously  - 
white,  a. 

Bot. : Covered  with  silvery  scales  or  scurf 
resembling  the  leprosy.  (Paxton.) 

leprously-tomentose,  a. 

Bot. : Covered  with  shaggy  down,  so  as  to 
have  the  appearance  of  leprosy. 

* lep'-rous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  leprous;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  leprous ; leprosity. 

* lep-ry,  * lep-rye,  s.  [Leper.]  Leprosy. 

“The  lawe  of  nature  infected  thou  hast  with  A 
leprye." —Bale  : Thre  Lawes.  (1681.) 

lept-,  pref.  [Lepto-.] 

lep-ta-den'-i-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pret 
lept-,  and  Gr.  doijv  (aden)  = a gland.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Asclepiadacese,  tribe  Sta- 
pelieae.  It  consists  of  erect  leafless  shrubs  or 
twiuing  leafy  ones,  inhabiting  tropical  Asia 
and  Africa.  Leptadenia  Spartium,  a small 
bush  growing  in  the  Himalayas,  yields  an  ex- 
cellent fibre,  not  much  affected  by  moisture, 
for  ropes. 

lep-tan  Urfn,  s.  [Eng. , &c.  leptandr(a) ; - in.  J 

Chem : A peculiar  crystalline  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  root  of  Leptandra  virginica, 
a North  American  plant  belonging  to  the 
Scropliulariaeem.  It  is  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  and  from  its  etlierial 
solution  it  may  be  obtained  in  needle-shaped 
crystals.  It  is  chiefly  employed  in  American 
medical  practice  as  a cathartic,  aud  as  a sub- 
stitute for  mercury. 

lept  -er’-pe-  ton,  s.  [Pref.  lept-,  and  Gr. 
epjreTov  (herpeton)  = a reptile.] 

Paleeont. : A genus  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
order  Heleothrepta,  of  which  it  is  the  sole 
known  representative.  The  skull  is  triangular 
with  a tapering  snout,  the  orbits  central,  the 
mandibular  symphysis  about  half  the  length 
the  skull. 

lep'-ti  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  leptdis) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Entom. : A family  of  Diptera,  tribe  Nota- 
cantlia.  It  consists  of  slender  insects  with  a 
long  abdomen  ; antenna;  very  short,  of  three 
joints ; proboscis  short,  thick,  of  three  bristles; 
palpi  long  and  prominent.  Species  few.  They 
are  small,  sluggisli  insects,  often  with  spotted 
wings,  frequently  seen  on  the  trunks  of  trees. 

lep' -tl- form,  a.  [Gr.  Aenros  (leptos)=  slender, 
and  forma  = form.] 

Entom. : Of  slender  form  ; worm-shaped. 

leptiform-larvse,  s.  pi. 

Entom. : Of  the  form  of  Lindia,  a rotifer  of 
vermiform  body,  hexapodous  larvae. 

lep'-tis,  J.  [Gr.  Aeirros  (leptos)  = slender.] 

Entom. ; The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Leptidae.  Leptis  vermileo  is  said  to  make  pit 
falls  in  the  sand  for  the  purpose  of  catching 
its  prey,  after  the  manner  of  the  ant-lion. 

lep  - to-,  lept-,  pref.  [Gr.  Atmos  (leptos)  = 
peeled,  husked,  fine,  small,  thin,  delicate.) 
(For  def.  see  etym.) 

lep  - to  - bar-bi  - nse,  lep-to-bar-bi'-na, 

s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  leptobarb(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -ince,  or  neut.  -ina.) 

Ichthy. : A sub-family  of  Cyprinidae  (Carps). 
The  lateral  line  runs  along  the  lower  Half  of 
the  tail ; the  dorsal  is  opposite  the  ventral 
fin.  There  are  four  barbels. 

lep-to-bar'-bus,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Lat. 

larba  = a beard.] 


fate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
®r.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  te  = e;  ey  = »;  ftu  = kw. 


leptocardii— lernseadse 


2891 


Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Leptobarbinae.  Ouly  known  species 
I.eptobarbus  Ecevenii,  from  Sumatra  and 
Borneo. 

lep-td-car’-dl-i,  lep-td-car'-di-a,  s.  pi 

[Pref.  lepto- ; Gr.  xapbia  ( kardia ) = the  heart, 
and  Lat.  masc.  or  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ii,  -ia.] 
Ichthy. : A division  of  fishes,  containing 
those  with  thin  hearts.  There  is  but  one 
order,  Pharyngobranchii  (q.v.),  with  two  spe- 
cies. [Amphioxus.] 

lep-to-9eph'-a-lUS,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr.  Ketfrahij  (kephale)  = the 
head.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Muraenidse.  Lepto- 
cephalus  Morrisii  is  a long,  thin,  compressed 
fish  like  a piece  of  tape  or  a worm.  The  anal 
and  dorsal  fins  are  connected  with  the  tail. 
It  is  British. 

Iep-tO-9eph'-a-ly,  s.  [Pref.  lepto- ; Gr. 
Ke<f>ahij  (kephale)  = the  head,  and  Eng.  suff.  - y .] 
Anthrop. : A term  introduced  by  Prof. 
Aeby,  of  Berne,  to  denote  the  possession  of 
an  extremely  narrow  type  of  skull,  such  as  is 
found,  with  some  exceptions,  among  the  races 
of  the  southern  hemisphere.  “It  is  remark- 
able that  the  Greenlanders,  though  a high 
northern  people,  possess  the  most  decidedly 
narrow  skulls  which  exist.” 

“ Platycephaly  stands  opposed  to  leptocephaly, 
though  connected  with  it  by  gradual  transitions.”— 
Vogt : Lectures  on  Alan  (ed.  Hunt),  p.  30. 

lep-to  ^er'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepto- 
cer(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -id®.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Triehoptera,  division 
.ffiquipalpia.  The  antennae  are  long  and 
slender;  the  maxillary  palpi  strongly  hairy, 
usually  ascending ; the  tail-joint  long  but 
simple.  They  form  a cylindrical  slightly- 
curved  case  of  sand  grains,  sometimes  with 
long  twigs  attached  to  it. 

lep  - to9'-  er  - us,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr. 
kc pas  (keros)  = a horn.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lepto  eeridse. 

lep-td-dac'-tyl,  lep-to-dac'-tyle,  s.  [Pref. 

lepto-,  and  Gr.  S6.ktvKo s (daktulos)  = a finger  ; 
Fr.  leptodactyle.]  An  animal  or  bird  having 
slender  toes. 

lep-to-dae'-tyl-ous,  a.  [Leptodactyl.] 

Having  slender  toes. 

lep-to-der-i’-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepto- 
der(us)  (q.v.)  ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ince .] 
Entom. : A sub-family  of  Silphidae.  It 
consists  of  blind  Cave-beetles  from  the  dark- 
est parts  of  the  caves  of  Carniola. 

lep-  to-der’-us,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr.  Sepas 
(tleras)  = the  skin.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Leptoderinae  (q.v.). 

lep-to-glos'-sa,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr. 
yKwtraa  (glossa)'=  the  tongue.] 

Zool. : [Fissilinguia]. 

lep-td-lep'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepto- 
lep(is);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj-  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : In  Prof.  Owen’s  classification, 
the  eleventh  family  of  his  Lepidoganoidei,  a 
sub-order  of  Ganoidean  fishes.  (Owen : Pa- 
Iceont.,  1860.)  They  have  obtuse  teeth,  and  a 
homocercal  tail.  They  occur  in  the  Secondary 
formations. 

lep-toV-e-pis,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr.  Aem's 

(lepis)  = a scale.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Xeptolepidae  (q.v.).  Its  species  are  from  the 
Lias. 

• lep-to-lo-bi-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepto 

lobifum)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece] 

Eot. : An  old  tribe  of  Caesalpinese. 

• lep-to-lo'-bl-um,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr. 
Ao/3os  (lobos)  — the  lobe  or  lower  part  of  the 
ear,  a lobe.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Lepto- 
lobiese  (q.v.).  It  is  now  merged  in  the  genus 
Glycine. 

• 15p-tol'-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  \emo\oyla  ( leptologia ) 
= a subtle  discourse,  quibbling  ; from  Kerrroc 
(leptos)  = fine,  and  Kayos  (logos)  = a discourse.  ] 
A long,  tedious,  and  minute  discourse  on 


matters  of  little  or  no  moment ; much  ado 
about  nothing. 

lep-to-mer'-  i-a,  s.  [Gr.  Aeirropepjjs  (lep- 
tomeres)  = composed  of  small  particles  ; pref. 
lepto-,  and  /repos  (meros)  = a part.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Santalaceae,  consisting  of 
shrubs  with  a certain  resemblance  to  broom. 
About  twenty  species  are  known  : they  are 
from  Australia.  Leptomeria  Billardieri,  a 
broom-like  Tasmanian  plant,  has  an  acid  fruit 
well  fitted  to  allay  thirst. 

lep'-ton,  s.  [Gr.  Keirrov  (lepton)  = a minute 
piece  of  money  (about  one-fourth  of  a farthing), 
from  Ae7TTos  (leptos)  — thin.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Lucinidse.  The  shell  is 
suborbicular,  compressed,  smooth,  or  sha- 
greened.  The  foot  is  thick  and  tapering.  Fifty 
species  are  known,  from  Britain,  America,  &c. 
They  are  from  the  Laminarian  and  Coralline 
zones.  There  are  five  fossil  species,  from  the 
Pliocene  onward.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

U Lepton  squamosum  and  L.  convexum  are 
British. 

lep-to-phl'-na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  Ac.  leptopli(is); 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.]| 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  Prof.  Bell  to  a 
sub-family  of  Colubridae. 

lep'-to-phis,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr.  oefus 
(ophis)  — a serpent.] 

Zoot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Leptophina. 

lep  top'  tl  - lus,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr. 
nrthov  (ptilon)  = a feather.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Ciconiidse.  Leptoptilus 
Argala  is  the  Adjutant,  and  L.  marabou,  the 
African  Adjutant.  [Adjutant.] 

lep  -to-r hine,  a.  [Lat.  leptorhinus,  from  Gr. 
Aewros  (leptos)  — small,  slender,  and  pis  (rhis), 
genit.  pivot  (rhinos)  = the  nose.] 

Palceont. : Having  a small  nose. 

“ The  Etruskan  rhinoceros  has  been  replaced  by  the 
leptorhine,  or  small-noaed  rhinoceros  ot  Owen.”— 
Dawkins . Parly  Man  in  Britain,  cli.  Vi. 

leptorhine-rhinoceros,  s. 

Palceont. : Pdiinoceros  leptorhinos  (Owen),  R. 
hemitcechus  (Falconer).  A two-horned  rhino- 
ceros, having  slender  nasal  bones  and  the 
nostrils  separated  by  a partially  ossified  sep- 
tum. It  was  of  more  slender  make  than  R. 
tichorhinus.  It  is  found  in  the  Post  Pliocene. 
It  occurs  in  cavern  deposits  in  the  Thames 
valley. 

lep-tor'-l-a,  s.  [Gr.  Asti-to?  (leptos)  = thin, 
fine,  delicate,  and  o,,os  (horos)  = boundary  (?).] 
Zool.  : A genus  of  Corals,  family  Astreidse. 
The  calices  are  elongated  and  deep.  Found 
in  the  Pacific  and  Indian  Oceans,  whence  they 
are  often  brought  to  this  country. 

lep-to-sper'-me-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepto- 
spermum;  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Myrtaces,  having  capsular 
instead  of  baccate  fruit. 

lep-to-sper'-mum,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr. 
enreppa  (sperma)  = seed.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Lepto- 
spermeae.  They  have  small  leathery  dotted 
leaves,  and  five-lobed  calyx,  a corolla  with 
five  rounded  petals,  and  a four-  or  five-celled 
ovary.  The  leaves  of  Leptospermum  lanigerum, 
a large  tree,  is  called  the  Tea-plant,  the  early 
settlers  in  Tasmania  having  used  the  leaves  as 
a substitute  for  ordinary  tea  leaves. 

lep-to’-te^,  s.  [Gr.  Acwtos  (leptos)  — slender, 

an  allusion  to  the  leaves.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Brazilian  Orchids,  tribe 
Epidendrea;.  The  fruit  of  Leptotes  bicolor  is 
used  to  flavour  ice-cream. 

lep’-to-thrix,  s.  [Gr.  \eirr60pt£  (leptothrix)  = 
with  fine  hair.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  confervoid  Algte,  order 
Schizomycetes.  (Thome.)  Microscopical  pa- 
rasitic plants.  Leptothrix  buccalis  consists 
of  very  delicate  transparent  filaments.  Often 
found  in  the  buccal  mucus  of  healthy  per- 
sons, as  well  as  in  the  inflamed  parts  in  diph- 
theria, especially  in  the  morning. 

lep-tO-trI-Clia'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  \eirr68p it; 
(leptothrix),  genit.  Keirrorpixos  (leptotrichos) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece .] 

Bot. : A family  of  operculated  apocarpous 


mosses,  branching  by  innovations,  or  with  the 
fertile  summits  several  times  divided  ; leaves 
without  alar  cells.  Capsule  oval  or  cylindri- 
cal, sometimes  naked  ; operculum  concave  or 
subulate. 

lep  tot'-ri-chum,  s.  [Leptothrix.] 

Botany : 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Leptotrt- 

chacese.  , 

2.  A genus  of  Hyphomycetous  Fungi. 

lep-tiir'-a,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr.  oupa  (oura) 

— a tail.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  longicorn  Beetles,  tribe 
Cerambycidse.  They  may  be  seen  in  the  early 
part  of  summer  on  Umbelliferse,  composites, 
roses,  Ac.  Leptura  aurulenta  and  L.  quadri- 
fasciata  are  from  the  New  Forest. 

lep-tiir  -i-dse,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepturia) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : According  to  Swainson,  a family  ot 
Capricomes.  He  divided  it  into  the  sub- 
families Callichrominae,  Lepturinse,  Necyda- 
linre,  Dasycerinae,  and  Stenocorinse.  It  is 
now  merged  in  the  Cerambycidse. 

lep-tiir-I'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lepturia); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Lepturidse  (q.v.). 
(Swainson.) 

lep-tiir'-us,  s.  [Pref.  lepto-,  and  Gr.  ovpa 
(oura)  = tail.  So  named  from  its  slender  tail- 
like spikes.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Grasses,  sub-tribe  Hordea- 
cese.  L.filiformis  is  British.  There  are  two 
varieties,  L.  filiformis  proper,  and  L.  incurvatus. 

* lep'-tUS,  s.  [Gr.  Acttos  (leptos)  = small,  fine, 
thin.] 

Zool. : An  old  genus  of  Arachnida,  family 
Trombididse  (Harvest-mites),  founded  on 
young  six-legged  specimens  of  what,  if  ma- 
ture, would  have  been  eight  legs,  and  been 
placed  in  the  genus  Tetranychus.  The  Har- 
vest-bug was  called  Leptus  autumnalis.  [Har- 
vest-bug.] 

lep-u-ran'-dra,  s.  [Gr.  Kemjpos  ( lepuros ) — 
in  a husk  or  rind,  and  anjp  (aner),  genit. 
aySpos  (andros)  = a man,  a stamen.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Artocarpacese.  Sacks  are 
made  from  the  wood  in  the  west  of  India. 
[Sack-tree.] 

le'-pus,  s.  [Lat.,  cogn.  with  Gr.  Aayws  (logos) 

— a hare.] 

1.  Astron. : The  Hare.  One  of  the  fifteen 
ancient  southern  constellations,  and  one  ot 
the  original  forty-eight  constellations.  It 
joins  Orion  on  the  south. 

2.  Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Leporidae  (q.v.).  Three  species  are  British, 
Lepus  europceus,  the  Common  Hare,  L.  vuria- 
bilis,  the  Mountain  Hare  [Hare],  and  L.  cuni- 
c ulus,  the  Rabbit  (q.v.). 

3.  Palceont. : Occurs  in  the  Pliocene  and 
Post  Pliocene  of  Europe  and  both  North  and 
South  America,  also  perhaps  in  the  Miocene 
of  Europe. 

* lere,  a.  [Leer,  o.] 

*lere,  s.  [Lore  (1),  s.] 

* lere,  v.t.  [A.S.  Iceran;  Icel.  Idra;  Dut. 
leeren ; S vr.ldra;  Dan.  tore:  Ger .lehren.]  To 
teach. 

“ Constantyn  lette  also  in  Jerusalem  chirches  rere, 
And  wyde  aboute  elles  wer,  Christendom  to  lere.” 

R.  Gloucester,  p.  87. 

*Iered,  *lerid,  a.  [Lere,  v.]  Learned. 

“ The  lerid  and  the  lewid  that  wonned  in  the  south.'* 
Robert  de  Brune,  p.  38. 

ler-e'-na,  s.  [A  native  word.] 

Bot.,  Comm.,  &c. : A species  of  Rajania.  The 
roots  are  eaten  in  San  Domingo  like  potatoes. 

ler'-l-a,  s.  [Named  by  De  Candolle  after  his 
friend"  M.  Leri.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Leriess 
(q.v.). 

ler-i-e'-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  leri(a);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Labiatiflor®  or  Mutisiacese. 

ler  - nas' - a - doe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lemcea; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -(i)dce.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Crustaceans,  order  Cope- 
poda.  The  females  fasten  themselves  to  ths 


boii,  boy;  pout,  jo^rl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-olan,  -tian  shan.  -tion,  -siou  = shun;  -tion,  -fion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tioua,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bcl,  dcL 


2892 


iernseans— lestercock 


eyes  and  other  parts  of  the  bodies  of  various 
fishes,  some  by  the  footjaws,  others  by  horns, 
and  yet  others  by  a round  button  formed  by 
two  long  appendages  of  the  thorax.  They 
are  said  to  deprive  the  animals  on  which  they 
are  parasitic  of  vision.  They  look  like  worms, 
while  the  males  more  resemble  the  crustacean 
type. 

ler  -nse'-an§,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  Icrnece,  and  Eng. 
&c.  pi.  summons.] 

Zool. : The  family  Lernaeadae  (q.v.). 

•lerne,  v.t.  [Learn.] 

ler  ne  -a,  ler-nse'-a,  s.  [Lat.  Lemceus,  of 
or  belonging  to  Leriia,  a grove  and  lake  of 
\ Argolis,  the  abode  of  the  Hydra,  a monstrous 
serpent  killed  by  Hercules.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lernaeadae  (q.v./. 

ler'-ni-lite,  s.  [Named  from  Lerni,  where 
found,  and  Gr.  Ai'flos  = ( lithos ) a stone.] 

Min. : Schrauf  gives  this  name  to  a vermi- 
culite  (q.v.)  analysed  by  Cooke  and  found  at 
Lerni,  Pennsylvania,  U.S.A. 

ler  -ot,  s.  [ Fr. , a dimin.  of  loir  (q.v.).} 

Zool. : Myoxus  nitela,  the  Garden  Dor- 
mouse. Habitat,  Southern  and  Western 
r Europe,  extending  through  Germany  to  the 
Baltic  provinces  of  Russia.  It  resembles  the 
loir  in  habit,  hut  is  somewhat  smaller.  [Dor- 
mouse.] 

ler'- ret,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A kind  of 
large  iishing-boat,  peculiar  to  the  Island  of 
Portland.  (Times,  Dec.  22,  1881.) 

*le§e  (1)  v.t.  [Lease  (2),  v.]  To  glean. 

* lese  (2),  v.t.  [Lose.] 

•lese,  s.  [Leash.] 

•lese,  o.  [A.S.  feds.]  False,  untrue, 
lese-majesty,  s.  [Leze  Majesty.] 

le  -sion,  s.  [Fr.  from  Lat.  Icvsionem , accus.  of 
Icesio  = a hurt,  an  injury,  from  Icesus,  pa.  par. 
of  Icedo  — to  hurt.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A hurt,  an  injury,  a 
wound. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Path. : Any  morbid  change  produced  by 
external  or  by  internal  causes  in  the  continu- 
ity, the  situation,  the  connective  conforma- 
tion, or  structure  of  any  tissue  or  organ. 

“The  lesions  which  arise  in  the  progress  of  fever 
constitute  the  principal  source  of  danger.” — Dr. 
Tweedie,  in  Cyclo.  of  Pract.  Med. ; Fever. 

2.  Scots  Law : The  degree  of  harm  or  injury 
done  to  the  interests  of  a minor,  or  of  a person 
of  weak  capacity,  necessary  to  entitle  him  to 
reduce  or  set  aside  the  deed  by  which  he  has 
suffered. 

le^  ley-Ite,  s.  [Named  by  Lea  after  J.  P. 

, Lesley  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.  : A soft  fibrous  mineral  found  with 
corundum  at  Union ville,  Pennsylvania.  Cor- 
responds very  closely  in  physical  characters 
and  chemical  composition  to  ephesite  (q.v.). 

les-pe-de’-za,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Lespedez, 
a former  governor  of  Florida,  and  a great 
patron  of  botany.] 

Lot.  : A genus  of  Papilionacese,  tribe  and 
sub-tribe  Hedysarese.  It  consists  of  very 
showy  flowers,  about  twelve  species  of  which 
are  cultivated  in  Britain.  I.espedeza  striata, 
the  Japan  Clover,  is  a valuable  American 
fodder-plant. 

’less,  conj.  [Unless.]  Unless. 

" Leu  Philomel  will  deign  a song." 

Milton : II  Penseroto. 

—less,  stiff.  [A.S.  -feds;  Goth.  - lavs ; Icel. 
-lauss ; O.  S.  -few  ; O.  H.  Ger.  - laos , -los  all  = 
loose  (q.v.).]  A suffix  commonly  used  in 
English  to  form  adjectives  with  a negative  or 
rrivative  meaning  : as,  father,  fatherless  = 
having  no  father ; faith,  faithfess  = destitute 
•f  faith,  &c. 

less,  * lasse,  ’ lesse,  “ les,  a.,  adv.,  k s. 
[A.S.  kessa  (a) ; fees  (adv.),  cogn.  with  0.  Fris. 
Ussa  = less.  Loessa  is  for  lats-ra,  and  is  the 
comparative  from  a root  las,  which  appears  in 
Goth,  lasiws  — feeble  ; Icel.  lasina  — feeble, 
ailing  ; lasna  = to  become  feeble,  to  decay. 
Less  is  used  as  the  comparative  of  little,  but 
is  from  an  entirely  different  root.]  [Least, 
Little.] 


A.  As  adj.  : Smaller ; of  less  size,  extent, 
or  amount ; not  so  large  or  great. 

B.  As  adv. : In  a smaller  or  lower  degree  ; 
not  so  much. 

"Not  less  batter’d  with  his  wound, 

The  bleeding  hero  pauts  upon  the  ground." 

Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  xxlii.  804. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  A quantity  smaller  than  another ; not  so 
much. 

" They  gathered  some  more,  some  leuP—Exod.  xvi.  17. 

*2.  A younger,  an  inferior,  a junior. 

‘‘The  less  is  blessed  of  the  better.” — Hebrews  vii.  7. 

* less,  v.t.  [Less,  a.]  To  make  less  ; to  lessen. 

lessee',  s.  [Eng.  lease  (1),  v.  ; - ee .]  One  to 
whom  a lease  is  granted. 

les'-sen,  * las-sen,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  less , a. ; 

•en.  ] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  less  or  diminish  in  size,  extent, 
bulk,  number,  degree,  or  quantity. 

“ It  would  be  improper  to  pall  his  curiosity  by  les- 
sening liia  surprise.”  — Goldsmith  : The  Bee,  No.  1. 

(Introd.) 

2.  To  reduce  or  lower  in  dignity  or  quality  ; 
to  degrade. 

“ Adieu,  young  prince ; I would  not  hear  a word 

Should  lessen  thee  in  my  esteem." 

Addison : Cato,  it  L 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  become  less ; to  become  diminished 
in  size,  bulk,  extent,  number,  degree,  or  quan- 
tity ; to  decrease,  to  diminish,  to  shrink. 

“ The  mighty  chain  of  beings,  lessening  down 
From  infinite  perfection  to  the  brink 
Of  dreary  nothing."  Thomson:  Summer,  334. 

* 2.  To  soar  up,  and  so  become  smaller  to 
the  sight. 

“They  did  not  only  lessen,  but  fly  out  of  sight”— 

Fuller  : Worthies,  ch.  xvi. 

less'-er,  a.  & adv.  [A  double  comparative, 
formed  by  adding  the  comparative  suff,  -er  to 

less.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Less,  smaller. 

“ Make  greater  states  upon  the  lesser  seize." 

Daniel : Civil  Wars,  b.  vi. 

2.  Music : Minor,  as,  with  the  lesser  third, 
in  the  minor  key  ; lesser  sixth,  a minor  sixth. 

B.  As  adv. : In  a less  degree  ; less. 

“Some  say  he’s  mad  ; others,  that  lesser  hate  him, 

Do  cq.ll  it  valiant  fury."  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  2. 

lesser  black-backed  gull,  s. 

Ornith.  : Larus  fulvus,  a British  gull,  re- 
sembling the  Black-backed  Gull  (Larus  mari- 
nus)  in  all  but  size. 

lesser-civet,  s. 

Zool.  : Viverra  pallida  (rasse),  an  seluroid 
mammal,  family  Viverridae.  Habitat : Ne- 
paul  and  Madras,  Java  and  Formosa,  and  parts 
of  China.  Colour  yellowish  or  brownish-gray, 
with  longitudinal  bands  on  the  back  and  re- 
gular spots  on  the  side.  The  tail — from  six- 
teen to  seventeen  inches  long — lias  eight  or 
nine  complete  dark  rings.  Length  of  body 
and  head,  about  twenty-four  inches. 

lesser-egret,  s.  [Little-egret.] 

lesser-guillemot,  s. 

Ornith. : The  Common  Guillemot,  Uria  troile. 
(Yarrell.) 

lesser  horsesboe-bat,  s.  [Horseshoe- 
bat.] 

lesser-imber,  s. 

Ormith.  : The  Black-throated  Diver,  Colym- 
bus  arcticus.  (Yarrell.) 

lesser-pettychaps,  s. 

Ornith. : Sylvia  rufa.  (Fleming.) 

lesser-redpole,  s. 

Ornith. : The  Common  Redpole,  Linota  Lin- 
aria. 

lesser-rorqual,  s. 

Zool.  : Balcenoptera  rostratus,  a fin-whale 
from  twenty-five  to  thirty  feet  long.  Habi- 
tat, North  Atlantic  and  Arctic  Oceans,  is  a 
summer  visitant  to  the  coast  of  Norway,  and 
has  been  met  with  in  British  seas.  [Bal-enop- 
tera.  ] 

lesser  rufous-headed  tanager,  s. 

Ornith. : Calliste  cayana. 

lesser  sand-eel,  s. 

Ichthy. : Ammodytes  tobianus. 


lesser-shrew,  s. 

Zool. : Sorex  pygmeeus,  sometimes  called  the 
Pigmy  Shrew.  It  resembles  the  Common 
Shrew  in  everything  except  size,  and  is  the 
smallest  British  mammal..  [Sorex.] 

lesser  spotted-woodpecker,  s. 

Ornith.  : Picus  minor,  also  called  the  Least 
Spotted  Woodpecker. 

lesser-tern,  s.  [Little-tern.] 

lesser-weever,  s. 

Ichthy.:  Trachinus  vipera.  [Weever.] 

lesser  white-throat,  s. 

Ornith.  : Curruca  sylviella.  (Yarrell.) 

lesser  white-winged  guU,  s. 

Ornith.  : Larus  Icelandicus. 

* less'-e£,  s.  [Fr.  laisstes,  from  laisser  = to 
leave.] 

Hunt. : The  dung  or  excrements  of  the  boar, 
wolf,  or  bear. 

less'-dn,  * les-cun,  * less-oun,  s.  [Fr. 

legon,  from  Lat.  Uctionem,  accus.  of  lectio  = 
a reading,  from  lectus,  pa.  par.  of  lego  = to 
read  ; Sp.  leccion  ; Ital.  lezione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Any  exercise  done,  or  portion  of  a book 
read,  repeated,  or  recited  by  a pupil  to  a 
teacher  for  the  purposes  of  improvement ; any 
portion  of  a book  or  any  exeraise  given  by  a 
teacher  to  a pupil  or  learner  to  be  learned 
at  a time  ; something  learned  or  to  be  learned. 

2.  Instruction  given  to  a pupil  at  one  time  : 
as,  To  give  six  lessons  on  the  piano. 

3.  A portion  of  Scripture  appointed  to  be 
read  during  divine  service. 

4.  A precept,  maxim,  or  doctrine  inculcated. 

" Emprinteth  wel  this  lesson  in  your  minde." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9,069. 

5.  A warning,  a caution  : as.  This  will  be  a 
lesson  to  him. 

* 6.  A severe  reprimand  or  rebuke  ; a scold- 
ing. 

II.  Music:  An  assigned  task,  an  exercise 
or  tune  for  the  voice  or  an  instrument.  The 
word  formerly  was  applied  to  exercises  (for 
the  harpsichord  or  other  instruments)  of  the 
character  now  known  as  suites  or  sonatas. 

" Those  good  lawB  were  like  good  lessons  set  for  a flute 
out  of  tune."— Davies : On  Ireland. 

* less'-on,  v.t.  [Lesson,  s.]  To  teach,  to  in- 
struct. (Byron:  Childe  Harold,  ii.  68.) 

les-so'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Lesson,  the 

ornithologist.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Fucacese,  tribe  Fuca- 
ceie,  family  LaminaridEe.  It  forms  large  or 
submarine  forests,  chiefly  in  the  southern 
hemisphere.  According  to  Bury  St.  Vincent, 
Lessonia  frutescens  is  twenty-five  or  thirty  feet 
high,  with  a stem  as  thick  as  a man’s  thigh. 
It  is  used  for  knife-handles,  &c.,  hut  will 
not  burn  as  firewood. 

2.  Ornith.  : A genus  of  South  American 
Motacillime  (Wagtails). 

les-sor',  s.  [Eng.  lease  (1),  v.  ; -or.]  One  who 
grants  a lease  ; who  lets  any  land,  tenements, 
&c.,  on  lease.  (Ayliffe : Parergon.) 

lest,  * leste,  conj.  [A  shortened  form  of  the 
A.S.  expression  dhy  lees  dhe  (later  thi  les  the)  = 
for  the  reason  less  that ; where  dhy  (=  for  the 
reason)  is  the  instrumental  case  of  the  definite 
article,  hes  = less,  and  dhe  (=  that)  is  the  in- 
declinable relative.  At  a later  period  dhy  was 
dropped,  Ices  became  les,  and  coalescing  with 
dhe  became  les  the,  then  leste,  and  finally  lest.) 
For  fear  that ; that  not. 

" Ye  shall  not  eat  of  it,  neither  flhall  ye  touch  it, IMS 
ye  die."— Gen.  iii.  3,  4. 

* lest,  v.t.  & i.  [List.] 

* lest,  s.  [Lust.] 

* leste  (1),  a.  [Least.] 

* leste  (2),  a.  [Last.] 

* les'-ter-cock,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (See 

extract.) 

“ They  have  a device  of  two  sticks  filled  with  corka, 
and  crossed  flatlong,  out  of  whose  midst  there  riseth  a 
thread,  and  at  the  same  hangeth  a sail ; to  this  engine, 
termed  a lestercock,  they  tie  one  end  of  their  boulter, 
so  as  the  wind  coming  from  the  shore  filleth  the  sail, 
and  the  sail  carrieth  the  boulter  into  the  sea,  which 
after  the  respite  of  some  hours  is  drawn  m again  by  a 
cord  fast enea  at  the  nearer  end."— Carets : Survey  of 
Cornwall. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  won,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — e;  ey  — a;  qu  — kw. 


lestes— lethargied 


2S93 


Ws’-tes,  s.  [Gr.  A>j<mis  (lestes)  = a robber.] 
Entom. : A genus  of  Libellulidae  (Dragon- 
flies). The  species  have  brilliant  metallic 
bodies  and  wings. 

les-tor'-nis,  s.  [Gr.  hgargs  (lestes)  = a robber, 
and  opias  ( ornis ) = a bird.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  birds,  order 
Odontolcse.  Akin  to  Hesperornis  (q.v.).  Les- 
tornis  crassipes  is  found  in  the  American  Cre- 
taceous beds. 


ies'  -tris,  s.  [Gr.  hgarpis  (leslris),  a peculiar 
form  of  \r}(TTpL<6s  (lestrikos)  = piratical ; 
ATjo-rrjs  (lestes)  = a pirate,  a buccaneer.) 

Omith. : Skuas,  Skua-gulls.  A genus  of 
predaceous  natatorial  birds,  family  Laridte. 
The  bill  is  strong,  hard,  cylindrical,  formed  for 
cutting ; compressed,  curved,  and  hooked  at 
point,  base  of  upper  mandible  covered  with  a 
eere.  Nostrils  towards  pointof  beak,  diagonal, 
narrow,  closed  behind,  pervious.  Legs  strong, 
naked  above  tarsi,  which  are  long  ; three  toes, 
palmated,  in  front ; hind  toe  small ; claws 
large,  strong,  and  much  curved.  Tail  slightly 
rounded  ; the  two  middle  feathers  generally 
elongated,  sometimes  considerably.  The  genus 
Is  found  in  northerly  regions,  rarely  further 
south  than  the  English  Channel ; but  the 
Common  Skua  (Lestris  cataractes)  has  been  met 
with  in  the  Straits  of  Magellan. 


I£t  (1),  * lete,  * let-en  (pa.  t.  * lot,  let,  * leet, 
* lette,  pa.  par.  * laten,  * leten,  * lete,  let),  v.t.  & 

i.  [A.S.  Icetan,  letan  = to  let,  to  allow  (pa.  t. 
lit,  leot,  pa.  par.  hetten) ; cogn.  with  Dut.  laten 
(pa.  t.  liet,  pa.  par.  gelaten);  Icel.  lata  (pa.  t. 
Ut,  pa.  par.  Idtinn);  Dan.  lade  (pa.  t.  lod,  pa. 
par.  ladet);  Sw.  lata  (pa.  t.  lat,  pa.  par.  l&ten); 
Goth,  letan  (pa.  t.  laitot,  pa.  par.  letans) ; Ger. 
lassen  (pa.  t.  Hess,  pa.  par.  gefassen).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause.  (Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  23.) 

2.  To  permit,  to  allow,  to  suffer ; to  give 
leave,  power,  liberty,  or  authority  to. 

“ Pharaoh  said,  I will  let  you  go." — Exodus  viii.  28. 

U In  this  sense  let  is  followed  by  the  infini- 
tive without  the  sign  to, 

* 3.  To  leave. 

" So  high  doctrine  I lete  to  divines."—  Chaucer: 
Persones  Tale. 

4.  To  suffer,  allow,  or  permit  a thing  to 
follow  any  course  or  to  remain  in  any  state. 

I " When  the  ship  was  caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
, Into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive.” — Ac's  xxvii.  15. 

5.  To  grant  the  use,  occupation,  or  posses- 
sion of  on  payment  of  a certain  stipulated 
Tent ; to  lease. 

" A householder  planted  a vineyard,  and  let  it  out 
' to  husbandmen." — Matthew  xxi.  33. 

6.  To  lend  on  hire  (generally  followed  by 
0utj : as,  He  lets  out  carriages. 

7.  To  give  out  on  contract ; to  give  out  to 
be  done  or  carried  out  at  an  agreed  rate  or 
price  : as,  To  let  the  building  of  a house  ; to 
let  a contract. 


8.  Let  is  principally  used  in  the  imperative 
mood,  with  the  following  differences  in  force  : 

(1)  Prayer,  entreaty,  desire,  wish  : as,  "Let 
me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my 
last  end  be  like  his." 

(2)  Exhortation,  entreaty,  advice  : “ Rise, 
tet  us  be  going.” 

(3)  Permission,  concession  : as,  Let  them 
Temain. 


(4)  Command,  precept,  desire  : as,  "Let  my 
people  go,  that  they  may  serve  me.” 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  forbear,  to  cease,  to  leave  off 
“ Collatine  unwisely  did  not  let  to  praise." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  10. 

1 To  be  offered  for  hire  : as,  a house  to  let. 

8.  To  yield  a certain  rent  yearly  Dy  being 
let  ; as,  A house  lets  for  £100  a year. 

^1 1.  To  let  alone:  To  suffer  to  be  or  to  remain 
Without  interference  ; to  leave  alone  ; not  to 
%0ucl  or  interfere  with. 

* If  it  were  so,  T might  have  let  alone 
Th’  insulting  hand  of  Douglas  over  you." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV^v.  4. 

Let  alone  is  used  adverbially  with  the  force 
of,  not  to  take  into  account,  not  to  mention. 

2.  To  let  be : To  let  alone ; to  suffer  to  be  as 
at  present.  Sometimes  used  absolutely,  as — 

“ Lex  be,  let  us  see  whether  Eliae  will  come  to  save 
mm.  — Matthew  xxvii.  49. 

3.  To  Ut  blood : To  bleed ; to  open  a vein 
and  allow  the  blood  to  flow. 

**  Let's  purge  this  choler  without  letting  blood.** 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  L 1. 


4.  To  let  down : 

(1)  To  allow  to  sink  or  fall ; to  lower. 

“They  stood,  and  had  let  down  their  wings."— 

Ezekiel  n 25. 

(2)  To  soften  in  tempering,  as  tools,  cutlery, 

&c. 

“You  must  let  it  down,  that  is,  make  it  softer  by 
tempering  it."— Moxon  : Mechanical  Exercises. 

5.  To  let  drive : 

(1)  Trans. : To  send  forth  or  discharge  with 
force  or  violence  : as,  To  let  drive  an  arrow. 

(2)  Intrans. : To  aim  a blow  ; to  strike  with 
force  or  violence : as.  To  let  drive  at  a man. 
(Slang.) 

6.  To  Ut  fall : To  speak,  utter,  or  mention 
incidentally  : as,  To  let  fall  a remark. 

7.  To  let  fly : The  same  as  to  let  drive  (q.v.). 

8.  To  Ut  go : To  allow  to  depart ; to  release 
from  confinement ; to  remove  restraint  from. 

“If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Caesar's 
friend." — John  xix.  12. 

9.  To  let  go  by  the  run : 

Naut. : To  loosen,  as  lines,  so  as  to  let  that 
which  they  support  fall  suddenly  and  com- 
pletely. 

10.  To  let  in : 

(1)  To  admit ; to  allow  to  enter  or  pass  in. 

“ Let  in  your  king,  whose  labour’d  spirits 
Crave  harbourage  within  your  city  walls." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  ii.  1. 

(2)  To  insert  in  a space  prepared  for  the 
purpose  : as,  To  let  in  a piece  of  wood. 

(3)  To  cheat.  (Slang.) 

11.  To  let  into : 

(1)  To  admit ; to  let  in. 

(2)  To  insert  in  a space  prepared : as,  A 
stone  is  let  into  a wall. 

12.  To  let  into  a secret : To  acquaint  a person 
with  something  secret  or  known  only  to  a few. 

13.  To  let  loose : To  free  from  restraint ; to 
suffer  to  go  free  ; to  release. 

" Finding  an  ease  in  not  understanding,  he  let  loose 
his  thoughts  wholly  to  pleasure."—  Sidney  : Arcadia. 

14.  To  Ut  off  : 

(1)  To  suffer  or  allow  to  go  free,  as  from 
some  penalty  or  punishment. 

(2)  To  discharge,  to  fire  off,  as  an  arrow  or  a 
gun. 

“ Charging  my  pistol  with  powder,  I cautioned  the 
emperor  nut  to  be  afraid,  and  then  let  it  off  in  the  air." 
— Swift : Gulliver's  Travels ; Lilliput. 

(3)  To  release,  as  from  an  engagement : as, 
I will  let  you  off  the  bargaiu. 

15.  To  let  on : To  tell,  to  give  information. 
(Vulgar.) 

16.  To  Ut  out : 

(1)  To  suffer  to  escape  ; to  release  from  con- 
finement. 

(2)  To  allow  to  become  known ; to  divulge. 

(3)  To  extend,  to  enlarge,  to  loosen : as,  To 
let  out  a dress. 

(4)  To  lease  or  let  on  hire.  [A.  5.] 

(5)  To  let  or  give  on  contract. 

17.  To  let  the  cat  out  of  the  bag : To  allow  a 
secret  to  escape. 

18.  To  let  slide  : To  let  alone,  not  to  trouble 
about ; to  let  he. 

19.  To  let  slip : 

(1)  To  loose  from  the  slips  : as,  To  let  dogs 
slip. 

(2)  To  lose  by  negligence,  to  let  pass ; to 
omit : as,  To  let  an  opportunity  slip. 

(3)  To  forget;  to  allow  to  escape  the  me- 
mory. 

“ We  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard  lest  at  any  time  we  should 
let  them  slip."— Hebrews  ii.  1. 

20.  To  Ut  pass : 

(1)  To  lose  by  negligence  ; not  to  seize. 

(2)  To  look  over,  to  pass  over  : as,  To  Ut  an 
offence  pass. 

21.  To  let  well  alone:  To  leave  matters  as 
they  are  ; to  let  things  be,  without  trying  to 
improve  what  is  already  satisfactory. 

let-off,  s. 

Weaving : An  arrangement  In  a loom  by 
which  the  yarn  is  paid  off  from  the  beam  at 
such  a rate  as  it  shall  be  required  by  the 
weaving  process,  and  which  is  dependent 
upon  the  rate  of  the  picks,  the  sizes  of  the 
warp  and  weft  thread,  the  compactness  with 
which  it  is  beaten  up  by  the  lay.  The  take- 
up  is  the  winding  on  to  the  cloth-beam  of  the 
completed  web,  and  proceeds  coincidently 
with  the  let-off  from  the  yarn-beam.  Regu- 


larity of  let-off  is  secured  by  making  the  rate 
of  surface  motion  of  the  yarn-beam  depend 
upon  the  tension  of  the  yarn  ; and  the  rate  of 
revolution  of  the  beam,  to  secure  equal  speed 
of  let-off,  will  become  rapid  as  the  bulk  of 
yarn  diminishes  from  the  roller. 

* let  (2),  * lette,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  lettan,  gelcttan 
= to  make  late,  from  leet  = slow  : as  hinder  is 
from  -hind  in  behind;  Dut.  letten  = to  impede, 
from  laat  = late  ; Icel.  Utja,  from  latr ; Goth. 
latjan  = to  he  late,  from  lats  = slothful.] 

A.  Trans. : To  hinder,  to  impede,  to  ob- 
struct, to  prevent.  (Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  i.  4.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  hinder,  to  obstruct ; to 
cause  obstruction.  (2  Thessalonians  ii.  7.) 

* let  (1),  s.  [Let  (1),  v.]  A letting  for  hire. 

* let  (2),  s.  [Let  (2),  r.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A hindrance,  an  obstacle,  831 
impediment,  a delay. 

“All  lets  thrown  behind  me." 

Massinger  : Virgin  Martyr,  L L 

2.  Tennis,  lawn-tennis,  & racquets  : A let  is 
any  hindrance  in  the  course  of  a game,  which 
does  not  arise  from  the  fault  of  the  player.  In 
lawn-tennis,  when  the  service-ball  touches  the 
top  of  the  net  and  falls  over  into  the  right 
court,  the  stroke  is  a “ let,"  and  the  player  1 
serves  again. 

• let-alone,  s.  Forbearance  ; abstention  ; 
from  action.  (Shakesp. : Lear,  v.  3. ) 

-let,  suff.  [Fr.  -eh]  A diminutival  suffix  fre- 
quently appended  to  English  nouns  : as,  stream, 
stream  ief. 

let-a-be,  let-a-bee,  adv.  or  conj.  [A-be.]  ’ 

let£h  (1),  s.  [A.S.  leccan  = to  moisten.] 

1.  A quantity  of  wood  ashes  through  which 
water  passes  or  letches,  and  thus  imbibes  th« 
alkali. 

2.  A letch-tub. 

3.  A stagnant  ditch. 

leteb-tub,  s.  A tub  or  wooden  vessel  in 
which  ashes  are  letched  ; a leach-tub. 

* let9h  (2),  s.  [Lech,  Lecher.]  A strong 
desire. 

let§h,  v.t.  [Letch,  s.]  To  wash  as  ashes,  by 
passing  water  through,  and  thus  imbibing 
the  alkali  from  them.  The  water  so  charged  is 
called  lye  (q.v.). 

letyb'-y,  a.  [Eng.  letch,  v. ; -y.]  Allowing 
the  percolation  of  water,  as  a gravelly  og 
sandy  soil. 

* lete,  v.t.  [Let(1),  v .] 

* lete,  s.  [Lethe.] 

* let  -game,  s.  [Eng.  Ut  (2),  v.,  and  game.') 
One  who  spoils  or  hinders  pleasure ; a spoil- 
sport. (Chaucer : Testament  of  Love,  bk.  i.) 

* leth'-  al,  * leth'-  all,  a.  [Fr.  lethal,  from 
Lat.  Uthalis,  letalis,  from  letum  = death.) 
Deadly,  fatal,  mortal. 

* le  - thal'-  i - ty,  s.  [Eng.  lethal ; -ity ; Fr. 
lethalite.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
lethal ; mortality. 

le  - thar'-  gic,  le  - thar'-  gic  - al,  a.  [Gr. 

hyOapyiKos  (lethargikos),  from  A yOapyla  ( lethar- 
gia)  = drowsiness,  lethargy  (q.v.) ; Fr.  letluvr- 
gique  ; Sp.  & Ital.  Utargico.] 

1.  Drowsy ; inclined  to  sleep ; affected  with 
lethargy ; dull,  heavy. 

" Men  thus  lethargic  have  best  memory." 

Donne : Second  Anniv.  1 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by  lethargy} 
heavy. 

“ This  lethargic  sleep.”  Denham  : Sophy* 

le-thar'-gic-al-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  lethargical • 
- ly .]  In  a letliar£*c  manner. 

“ The  lazy  hours,  lethargically  dull." 

Fawkes  : A Voyage  to  the  Planeta. 

* le-thar'-gic  al  ness,  * le  thar'-gic- 
ness,  s.  [Eng.  lethargic,  lethargical;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  lethargic ; 
lethargy. 

“That  thou  mayest  be  the  more  effectually  roused 
up  out  of  this  torpidity  and  lethargicalness.'  —Mor%: 
On  the  Seven  Churches,  ch.  ix. 

* leth  - ar - gied,  a.  [Eng.  lethargy;  -ed. ) 
Made  lethargic  ; affected  with  a lethargy. 

“ His  motion  weakens,  or  his  discernings 
Are  lethargied."  Shakesp. : Lear,  L 4. 


fc'‘il,  boj;  pout,  jo^rl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - £. 
-cian,  -tiaa  = shan.  -tlon,  -slon  = shun;  -{ion,  -gion  — zhrin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — ahus.  -ble,  -die,  <fcc.  = bel,  d$l. 


2894 


lethargize— letter 


* leth'-ax-gize,  * leth'-ar-gi§e,  v.t.  [Eng. 

letharg(y) ; -Lze.]  To  make  lethargic. 

" The  lethargised  Is  not  leas  sick.”— A darns  : Works, 
L 353. 

leth'-ar-gy,  * letk-arge  (1),  s.  [Fr.  lethargic, 
from  Lat.  icthargia , from  Gr.  krjOapyia  ( lethar - 
gia)  = drowsiness,  from  hqOapyoq  ( lethargos ) 
= forgetful,  from  A qdq  (lethe)  = oblivion  ; Sp. 
•&  Ital.  letargia.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Morbid  drowsiness ; unnatural  sleepi- 
ness ; a long  and  profound  sleep,  from  which 
one  can  hardly  be  aroused. 

“ Here  Lethargy,  with  deadly  sleep  oppressed, 
Stretched  on  his  back  a mighty  lubbard,  lav.” 
Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  L 74. 

2.  A state  of  dulness,  inactivity,  or  inaction. 

" But  then  the  spirit,  roused  by  honest  shawe{ 

Shook  off  that  lethargy,  and  soared  to  fame.” 

Churchill : Epistle  to  William  Hogarth, 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Path,  or  Phys. : The  same  as  I.  1. 

2.  Bot.  : A state  of  plants  in  which  their 
buds,  grafts,  and  seeds  are  sluggish  in  develop- 
ment. In  the  case  of  buds,  close  pruning  will 
sometimes  aid  them,  and  in  that  of  seeds  hot 
water  or  weak  acid. 

* leth-ar-gy  (2),  s.  [Litharge.] 

* leth'-ar-gy,  v.t.  [Lethargy  (2),  «.]  To 

render ’lethargic. 

Le'-tfae  (1),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  krjOq  (lethe)  = 
(1)  the  river  Lethe,  (2)  forgetfulness.] 

1.  Lit.  & Greek  Myth. : One  of  the  rivers  of 
hell,  the  waters  of  which  possessed  the  pro- 
perty of  producing  forgetfulness  of  all  the  past 
in  those  who  drank  them. 

“ Lethe,  the  river  of  oblivion,  rolls 
Her  watry  labyrinth,  which  whoso  drinks 
Forgets  both  joy  and  grief."  Milton  : P.  L.,  11.  688. 

* 2.  Fig. : Forgetfulness,  oblivion. 

“ The  cup  must  hold  a deadlier  draught. 

That  brings  a Lethe  for  despair." 

Byron  : In  the  Haunts  of  Men. 

* lethe  (2),  s.  [Lat.  letum.]  Death. 

“ Here  didst  thou  fall ; and  here  thy  hunters  stand, 
Signed  in  thy  spoil,  and  crimsoned  in  thy  lethe.' 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  iii.  L 

S*e  the'-an,  Le-thse'-an,  a.  [Lat.  Lethceus, 
v from  Lethe  (1).  1 Pertaining  to  the  river  Lethe ; 

, causing  forgetfulness  or  oblivion. 

" In  the  oblivious  Lethaan  gulf." 

Cowper  : To  His  Father.  (Transl.) 

* leth'-eed,  a.  [Eng.  lethe  (1)  ; - ed .]  Forget- 
ful, oblivious,  unconscious. 

“ Even  till  a letheed  dulness." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iL  1. 

letheon,  s.  [Lethe  (1).]  A name  given 
to  sulphuric  ether,  when  used  as  an  anaes- 
thetic. 

* le  -the - on-ize,  v.  t.  [Eng.  letheon  ; -ize.]  To 
place  under  the  influence  of  letheon ; to  render 
unconscious. 

* le-thif'-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  lethum,  letum  = 
death  ; fero  = to  hear,  to  bring,  and  Eng.  adj. 
suffi  -ous.]  Causing  death ; fatal,  deadly, 
mortal. 

leth'-riis,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful;  cf.  Gr.  ha.9- 
poio;  ( lathraios ) = hidden,  concealed,  and 
KvOpov  ( lv.th.ron ) or  \v9pos  (luthros)  — filth, 
defilement.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  lamellicorn  beetles, 
Bub-family  Geotrupinae.  The  species  feed  upon 
the  eyes  of  the  vine,  and,  if  abundant,  do 
i great  injury  to  vineyards. 

leth-y,  a.  [Lat.  lethceus,  from  lethe.]  [Lethe 
(1).]  Causing  forgetfulness  or  oblivion  ; 
i lethaean. 

* le  tif  i-cate,  v.i.  [Lat.  Icetificatus,  pa.  par. 
of  Icetifico  = to  gladden ; to  cheer : tcetus  = 
joyful,  and  facto  — to  make.]  To  rejoice. 

* le-tif-i-ca -tion,  s.  [Letificate.]  Re- 
joicing. 

" The  shepherds  of  Christ  by  thee  made  letification." 
—Candlemas  Day.  Introd.  (1512). 

Le'-to,  s.  [Gr.  A>jtu>  ( Leto ),  Lat.  Latona,  the 
. mother  of  Apollo  and  Artemis.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  68]. 

Lett,  s.  [Sclavonic  (?).]  A native  or  inhabi- 
tant of  the  province  of  Livonia. 

* lette,  v.t.  [Let  (2),  ».] 

* let'  ter  (1),  s.  [Eng.  let  (1),  v.  ;--er.]  One  who 

lets  or  permits. 

* letter-go,  s.  A spendthrift. 


' let'-ter  (2),  s.  [Eng.  let  (2),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  lets,  hinders,  or  obstructs. 

let'-ter  (3),  * lettre,  s.  [Fr.  lettre,  from  Lat. 
litera,  littera  = a letter,  so  called  from  its  being 
originally  smeared  or  scrawled  on  parchment, 
not  engraved  with  a knife  on  wood ; Lat.  litus, 
pa.  par.  of  line  = to  besmear ; Sp.  & Port. 
letra ; Ital.  leltera.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A mark  or  character,  written,  printed, 
engraved  or  painted,  and  employed  to  repre- 
sent a sound,  or  an  articulation  of  the  organs 
of  speech.  (Gower : C.  A.,  iv.) 

2.  A written  message  or  communication  ; 
an  epistle  ; a message  communicated  from  one 
person  to  another  by  means  of  written  cha- 
racters. 

“ I have  a letter  from  her 
Of  such  contents  as  you  will  wonder  at." 

Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  6. 

3.  (PI.) : Learning,  erudition. 

“ How  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having  never 

learned  2 "—John  vii.  16. 

4.  The  verbal  expression  ; the  literal  mean- 
ing ; that  which  the  words  literally  express. 

" We  must  observe  the  letter  of  tlie  law,  without 
doing  violence  to  the  reason  of  the  law  ."—Taylor : 
Holy  Living  & Dying. 

II.  Print. : A character  used  in  printing. 
Type  either  of  metal  or  wood.  Used  collec- 
tively to  represent  type,  as  “ a case  of  letter,” 
“a  fount  of  letter.”  Fat  letter  is  type  with 
body  and  face  broad  in  proportion  to  its 
height.  Lean  letter  is  type  thin  or  narrow 
in  proportion  to  its  height.  Body  letter  is 
type  in  which  the  main  portion  of  a book  or 
paper  is  printed.  [Fount.]  Body  letter  is 
known  by  different  names,  according  to  the 
size  of  the  type ; the  sizes  in  most  common 
use  being:  Pearl,  Nonpareil,  Minion,  Brevier, 
Bourgeois,  Long  Primer,  Small  Pica,  and  Pica. 

^ A letter  is,  in  its  nature,  altogether 
familiar  ; this  term  may  be  used  for  whatever 
is  written  by  one  friend  to  another  in  domestic 
life,  or  for  the  public  documents  of  this  de- 
scription which  have  emanated  from  the 
pen  of  writers,  as  the  letters  of  Madame  de 
Sevign6,  the  letters  of  Pope  or  of  Swift ; and 
even  those  which  were  written  by  the  ancients, 
as  the  letters  of  Cicero,  Pliny,  and  Seneca ; but 
in  strict  propriety  those  are  entitled  epistles , 
as  a term  most  adapted  to  whatever  has  re- 
ceived the  sanction  of  ages,  and  by  the  same 
rule,  likewise,  whatever  is  peculiarly  solemn 
in  its  contents  has  acquired  the  same  epithet, 
as  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul,  St.  Peter,  St.  John, 
St.  Jude ; and  by  an  analogous  rule,  whatever 
poetry  is  written  in  the  epistolary  form  is 
denominated  an  epistle  rather  than  a letter , 
whether  of  ancient  or  modern  date,  as  the 
epistles  of  Horace,  or  the  epistles  of  Boileau. 
Letters  and  literature  signify  knowledge  de- 
rived through  the  medium  of  written  letters  or 
books,  that  is,  information;  learning  is  con- 
fined to  that  which  is  communicated,  that  is, 
scholastic  knowledge.  Such  an  expression  as 
men  of  letters , or  the  republic  of  letters , com- 
prehends all  who  devote  themselves  to  the 
cultivation  of  their  minds ; literary  societies 
have  for  their  object  the  diffusion  of  general 
information  ; learned  societies  propose  to 
themselves  the  higher  object  of  extending  the 
bounds  of  science,  and  increasing  the  sum  of 
human  knowledge. 

% 1.  Letter  of  Attorney : [Attorney]. 

* 2.  Letter  of  Credence : A letter  intended  to 
commend  the  bearer  to  the  confidence  of  a 
third  person  ; a commendatory  letter. 

3.  Letter  of  Credit : [Credit,  s.]. 

4.  Letter  of  Marque  : [Marque], 

5.  Dead-letter : [Dead]. 

6.  Signet-letter : [Signet]. 

7.  Letters  clause : 

Law  : Close  letters,  being  usually  closed  or 
sealed  up  with  the  royal  signet  or  seal.  [1[  8.J 

8.  Letters  patent : A governmental  document, 
authorizing  a person  to  do  6ome  act,  or  confer: 
ring  upon  him  some  office,  position,  dignity,  or 
right,  as  to  the  sole  6ale  of  an  invention. 

“ These  gTauts  are  contained  in  charters,  or  letters 
atent,  that  is  open  letters,  literce  patentee:  so  called 
ecause  they  are  not  sealed  up,  but  exposed  to  open 
view,  with  the  great  seal  pendent  at  the  bottom  ; and 
are  usually  directed  or  addressed  by  the  sovereign  to 
all  his  subjects  at  large.  And  therein  they  differ  from 
certain  other  letters  of  the  sovereign,  sealed  also  with 
the  great  seal,  but  directed  to  particular  persons,  and 
for  particular  purposes ; which,  therefore,  not  being 
proper  for  public  inspection,  are  closed  up  and  sealed 
on  the  outside,  and  are  thereupon  called  writs  close, 
literce  clausa,  and  are  recorded  in  the  close-rolls,  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  others  are  in  the  patent-rolls." — 
Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  18. 


9.  To  run  one's  letters : 

Scots  Law : To  apply,  as  a prisoner,  for  trial 
at  the  Court  of  Justiciary,  in  cases  where  such 
trial  could  be  brought  on  in  that  court  before 
the  circuit  court  sits  in  the  locality  in  which 
the  person  so  applying  is  imprisoned, 
letter-board,  s. 

Print. : A board  on  which  pages  or  columns 
of  type  are  temporarily  placed. 

letter-book,  s.  A book  in  which  copies 
of  letters  are  kept  in  business  offices. 

letter-box,  s. 

1.  A box  in  a post  office  for  the  reception  of 
letters  for  despatch,  the  letters  being  allowed 
to  fall  in  through  slit  or  aperture  opening  into 
the  road  or  street. 

2.  A box  attached  inside  a door  to  catch  the 
letters  and  cards  left  by  postmen  or  callers. 

3.  An  office-box  to  hold  letters  accumulating 
during  the  day,  awaiting  despatch. 

letter-carrier,  s.  A man  employed  by 
the  Post-office  to  carry  about  and  deliver  let- 
ters ; a postman. 

letter-case,  8. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A case  or  portfolio  for  let- 
ters. 

2.  Print. : A partitioned  tray  in  which  as- 
sorted letters  are  placed  ; a case. 

letter-clip,  s.  A spring  clasp  to  hold 
letters  or  other  memoranda  together. 

letter-copying,  a.  (See  compound.) 

Letter-copying  machine : A machine  for 

copying  letters.  The  first  was  invented  by 
James  Watt  in  1778,  and  patented  by  him  in 
1780. 

letter-cutter,  8.  One  who  cuts  type. 

letter-file,  s.  A box,  case,  folio,  or  en- 
velope, for  containing  letters  to  which  refer- 
ence is  required  to  be  made. 

letter-founder,  s.  One  who  casts  let- 
ters ; a type-founder. 

letter-foundry,  s.  A place  where  type 

is  cast ; a type-foundry. 

letter-leaf,  letter-plant,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Gramniatophyllum.  ’ 
letter-licbens,  s.  pi. 

Bot.:  Graphidaceae  (q.v.). 
letter-lock,  s.  A lock  whose  bolt  is  sur- 
rounded by  several  rings  having  notches 
through  which  a set  of  studs  on  the  bolt  must 
pass  before  the  lock  can  be  opened.  These 
notches  are  so  arranged  as  to  prevent  the  pas- 
sage of  the  bolt  except  when  certain  letters  on 
a series  of  exterior  rings  are  brought  into  line 
with  each  other,  so  as  to  form  a particular 
v/ord  or  combination  on  which  the  lock  has 
been  set.  It  is  mentioned  in  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher’s  play  of  The  Noble  Gentleman  (1615). 
“A  cap-case  for  your  lineu  and  your  plate, 

With  a strange  lock  that  opens  with  A.  M.  E.  N.” 

letter-message,  s. 

* 1.  A letter  in  lieu  of  a summons  sent  by 
the  Lord  Chancellor  to  a peer  who  was  de- 
fendant in  the  Court  of  Chancery. 

2.  A letter  from  the  sovereign  sent  to  the 
dean  and  chapter  naming  the  person  whom 
they  are  required  to  elect  as  bishop, 
letter-office,  s.  A post-office  (q.v.). 
letter-paper,  s. 

Paper : Paper  of  post  or  note  size,  for  episto- 
lary use.  The  ordinary  size  of  post  is  10  x 16 
inches  when  flat,  and  8 x 10  when  folded. 
Note-paper  is  smaller,  and  varies  in  size. 

letter-perfect,  a.  Thoroughly  memr 
rized,  as  a speech  or  a part  in  a play, 
letter-plant,  s.  [Letter-leaf.] 
letter-press,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Letters  or  words  printed  or  impressed  on 
paper  or  other  material  by  types  ; print. 

2.  A copying-press  for  letters. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or 
employed  in  type  printing : as,  a letter-press 
printer. 

Letter-press  printing : The  ordinary  form  of 
printing  in  which  a body  of  set  type  is  inked 
and  an  impression  taken  from  it  on  a sheet  ot 
paper  pressed  upon  it. 


Ccite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fa.ll,  father ; we  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf]  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  lymco,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  a,  ee  — e;  ey  = a ; q,u  = ktr. 


letter— leuciscus 


2895 


letter-punch,  s.  A steel  punch  having 
a letter  engraved  on  its  end.  They  are  used 
to  make  matrices  for  type  ; also  to  mark  other 
articles  of  metal  by  giving  an  impression 
thereon  when  struck  with  a hammer. 

letter-sorter,  s.  A person  employed  in 
a post-office  to  sort  and  arrange  letters  accord- 
ing to  their  destinations. 

letter-wood,  s. 

Pot.  : Brosimum  Aubletii,  called  also  Pint- 
tinera  guianensis. 

■ letter-writer,  s. 

1.  One  who  writes  letters ; an  instrument 
for  copying  letters. 

2.  A book  which  teaches  the  art  of  letter- 
writing. 

letter-writing,  s.  The  act  of  writing 
letters ; the  proper  mode  or  style  of  writing 
letters. 

let  -ter,  v.t.  [Letters.]  To  impress  or  stamp 
with  a letter  or  letters. 

~ "I  observed  one  weight  Uttered  on  both  sidea.'— 
A ddison : On  Coins. 

lit-tered,  * let-tred,  a.  [Eng.  letter;  -ed.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Marked,  stamped,  or  impressed  with 
. letters. 

2.  Learned ; versed  in  letters  or  literature ; 
«rudite. 

•*  Around  my  throne  the  letter'd  rabbins  stand." 

Prior  : Solomon , 1. 

3.  Pertaining  to,  containing,  or  suited  for 
literature  or  learning. 

^ “ The  well-judged  purchase,  and  the  gilt, 

That  graced  his  letter'd  store." 

Coroper : Burning  of  Lord  Mansfields  Library. 

II.  Bot.  : Having  on  the  surface  spots  with 
fhe  form  and  appearance  of  letters,  as  in  some 
©pegraphas. 

lettered  china-mark,  s. 

Entom.  : Diasemia  literalis,  a small  British 
brown  moth,  with  white  marks  like  the  letters 
I N. 

lettered-tortoise,  s. 

Zool. : Emys  scripta,  a terrapin  very  common 
in  North  America.  Generally  it  is  dark  brown 
above,  and  the  edges  of  the  carapace  are 
boldly  scribbled  with  broad  scarlet  marks, 
something  like  the  letters  of  some  strange 
language.  Below  it  is  yellow ; the  head  is 
yellow  and  black.  (Wood.) 

lSt-ter-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Letter.] 

A.  & B.  Ms  pr.  par.  & pwrtvAp.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Ms  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  marking,  stamping,  or  im- 
pressing with  letters. 

2.  Letters  stamped  or  impressed  upon  any- 
thing. 

3.  An  inscription,  a title,  as  on  a signboard, 
a coin  or  medal,  or  a tombstone. 

lettering-box,  s. 

Bookbinding,  &c. : A case  to  hold  a set  of 
saovable  type  when  composed  to  form  a name 
or  address,  for  lettering  books,  marking  linen, 
&c. 

lettering-tool,  s.  A bookbinder’s  tool  for 
stamping  the  gilt  titles  on  the  backs  of  books. 

•let'-ter-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  letter;  -ize.]  To  write 
letters. 

• let'-ter-less,  a.  [Eng.  letter ; -less.]  Devoid 
of  letters  or  learning  ; illiterate  ; ignorant. 

“ A meer  daring  letterless  commander."  — Water- 
house  : Apol.  for  Learning,  p.  125. 

• let-ter-ling,  s.  [Eng.  letter;  dimin.  suff. 
•ling.)  A little  letter. 

• let'-tern,  s.  [Lectern.] 

• let  -ti<pe  (1),  8.  [Lattice.) 

• let'-ti9e  (2),  s.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  lettuce 
(q.v.).] 

* lettice-cap  (1),  s.  A soporific  in  which 
lettuce  was  a leading  ingredient. 

•Iet'-ti9e  (3),  s.  [Prob.  from_0.Fr.  letice  = a 
gray  fur.] 

lettice-cap  (2),  s.  A kind  of  cap. 
let-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Let  (1)  ».] 

A.  & B.  Ms  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. ; (See 
the  verb). 


C.  Ms  subst. : The  act  of  allowing,  granting, 
permitting,  or  giving  on  hire. 

letting-down,  s. 

Metal-working : The  process  of  lowering  the 
temper  of  a steel  tool  or  spring,  which  has 
been  made  flint  hard  and  then  reduced  by 
heating  to  the  degree  of  hardness  required. 
In  lowering,  the  temper  is  known  bythe  colour 
reached. 

Let'-tish,  Let-tic,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  Lett;  -ic; 
-ish.) 

A.  Ms  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Letts 
or  inhabitants  of  Livonia. 

B.  Ms  subst. : The  language  spoken  by  the 
Letts.  It  belonged  originally  to  the  Sclavonic 
branch  of  the  Aryan  family  of  languages. 

* let'-tre  (tre  as  tr),  s.  [Fr.]  A letter. 

lettre-de-cachet,  s.  [Cachet.] 

let'-tred  (tred  as  terd),  a.  [Lettered.] 

* let-trure,  * let-ter-ure,  s.  Literature. 

(Chaucer.) 

lett'-som-xte,  S.  [Named  after  the  English 
mineralogist,  W.  G.Lettsom,  suff.  -ite  (Jfin.).j 

Min.  ; The  same  as  Cyanotrichite  (q.v.). 

* let-tu-a-rie,  s.  [Electuary.] 

lettuce,  * letuce  (pron.  lett'-is),  s.  [0.  Fr. 

laictuce,  laituce  (Fr.  laitue);  Prov.  laytaga, 
lachuga;  Sp.  lechuga ; Ital.  lattuga,  from  Lat. 
lactuca  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : The  English  name  of  the  genus  Lactuca, 
and  specially  of  the  Garden  Lettuce,  Lactuca 
sativa.  It  is  said  to  have  been  introduced 
into  England  from  Flanders  about  1520.  It  is 
widely  grown  in  the  United  States.  The  cab- 
bage lettuce  has  a depressed  cabbage-like 
heart ; the  cos  lettuce  is  erect  and  crisp. 

If  Blue  or  False  Lettuce  is  the  genus  Mu! 
gedium ; Lamb’s  lettuce  is  Valerianella  oli- 
toria ; Leu  lettuce,  Fucus  vesiculosus,  an  algal, 
and  Wild-lettuce,  Lactuca  virosa. 

lettuce-laver,  s. 

Bot. : An  algal,  Ulva  lactuca. 

lettuce-opium,  s.  Opium  yielded  by 
the  Lettuce  aud  other  species  of  Lactuca. 

lettuce-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Pisonia  morindifolia.  It  is  cultivated 
in  some  Indian  gardens. 

leu-ca-den'-dron,  s.  [Gr.  ktvi cos  (leukos)  = 
light)  bright,  white,  and  SenSp ov  (dendron)  = 
a tree  ; so  called  from  the  white  leaves.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Proteacese,  family  or  tribe 
Proteidse  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  small  shrubs 
or  trees  from  Southern  Africa,  formerly  used 
greatly  at  the  Cape  for  firewood,  but  now 
nearly  eradicated.  About  forty  species  of 
Leueadendron  are  ordinarily  cultivated  in 
green-houses. 

leu  -ca’  - ni  - a,  s.  [Gr.  XevKaviy  (leukanie), 
ko.vKa.vty  (laulcanie)  — the  throat.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Leucanidae  (q.v.).  Leucania  conigera,  the 
Brown-line  Bright-eye,  flies  about  at  dusk, 
and  even  during  the  day.  It  is  not  uncommon 
in  limestone  districts.  L.  pallida  is  the  Com- 
mon Wainscot,  a moth  very  frequently  seen. 

leu  - can'  - l - d®,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  leucani(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Entom.  : A family  of  Moths,  tribe  or  group 
Noctuina.  It  comprises  moths  moderate  in 
size,  with  a thick  body  sometimes  erected 
above  ; larvae  more  or  less  tufted  with  hair, 
or  even  very  hairy.  It  includes  the  Wainscot 
Moths.  British  species,  thirty.  They  frequent 
marshy  places,  the  larvae  feeding  on  grasses  or 
the  stems  of  reeds. 

leuc-an'-i-line,  s.  [Eng.  leuc(ine)  and 

aniline.) 

Chem.  : C20H21N3.  A colourless  base  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  reducing  agents  on 
rosaniline.  C20H19N3  + Ho  = C20H01N3  ; or 
by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen  on 
aniline.  It  is  insoluble  in  cold  water,  slightly 
soluble  in  boiling  water  and  in  ether,  but 
very  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  turns  red  when 
heated,  and  melts  at  100°  to  a reddish  trans- 
parent liquid.  By  oxidizing  agents  it  is 
readily  converted  into  rosaniline.  Leucaniline 
stands  in  the  same  relation  to  rosaniline  as 
indigo-white  to  indigo-blue.  Its  salts  crystal- 
lize well,  and  are  all  soluble  in  water,  from 


which  they  are  precipitated  by  acids.  The 
hydrochlorate,  C20H21N3.3HCl.H2O,  forma 
splendid  crystals  which  give  up  their  water 
only  when  heated  for  a long  time  in  a stream 
of  hydrogen.  The  nitrate  crystallizes  in  the 
form  of  white  needles,  very  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether. 

leu-can'-ter-ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. : A named  but  undescribed  mineral, 
stated  to  occur  as  an  efflorescence  on  another 
undescribed  mineral,  Copperasine. 

leu'-cas,  s.  [Gr.  Aevicds  (leukas)  = (as  adj.)  a 
poetic  form  of  Aev/tos  (leukos)  = white,  (aa 
subst.)  a labiate  plant  (see  def.).  Named  from 
the  downy  whiteness  of  the  flowers.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Labiatae,  family  Ballotidse. 
The  people  of  Munipoor  in  the  east  of  India 
prepare  an  oil  from  Leucas  cephalotes,  which  is 
used  with  Rubia  in  dyeing ; it  is  stimulant 
and  diaphoretic.  L.  aspera  is  given  in  India 
in  snakebite,  and  the  juice  in  psora,  &c.  L. 
martinicensis  is  used  in  Brazil  for  medicating 
baths  to  be  taken  against  rheumatic  attacks. 

leuc  aug'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  Aeu/cos  (leukos)  = white, 
and  Eng.  augite.) 

Min. : A name  given  by  Dana  to  one  of 
his  divisions  of  the  aluminous  pyroxenes. 
[Acqite.]  Colour,  white  or  grayish.  Compos. : 
a silicate  of  lime,  magnesia,  alumiua,  and 
little  or  no  iron.  Typical  formula  (CaOMgO) 
(SiC^Al^Osf).  Hardness,  6 5 ; sp.  gr.  3'19. 
Looks  like  diopside,  of  which  the  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.  makes  it  a variety. 

leuc-au'-rln,  s.  [Gr.  kevicis  (leukos)  and  Eng. 
aurin.)  [Aurin], 

Leuch'-ten-berg-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  the 
Duke  von  Leuchtenberg,  of  Russia,  by 
Komonen,  suff.  -ite  (Min.).j 
Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  hexagonal 
Crystals,  with  a basal  cleavage  in  the  Schis- 
chimsk  Mountains,  near  Slatonst,  Urals. 
Hardness,  2 5 ; sp.  gr.  2 61  to  2‘71.  Lustre 
of  cleavage  planes,  pearly.  Colourless  inter- 
nally, yellowish-white  externally  (from  altera- 
tion). Thin  laminae  flexible,  slightly  elastic. 
Compos.  : a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina, 
sesquioxide  of  iron  and  magnesia.  UniaxaL 
Des  Cloizeaux  includes  this  among  the  min- 
erals of  his  Pennine  (q.v.)  group  of  chlorites. 

leu  - 91c,  a.  [Gr.  Acvkoc  (Irukos)  = white ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ic  (Chem.).~\ 

Chem.  : Of  or  belonging  to  leucin  (q.v.).f 

leucic-acid,  s. 

C6H10OH; 

Chem. : C6H1203  - | a diatomic 

COOH 

monobasic  acid  formed  by  the  action  of 
nitrous  acid  on  leucine.  It  crystallizes  in 
monocliuic  prisms  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  water ; they  melt  at  73°  and  volatilize  at 
100°. 

leu'-cil-ite,  s. ' [Gr.  kevnos  (leukos)  = white, 
and  kiOos  (lithos)  = stone.] 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Leucite-basalt  and 
Leucitophyr  (q.v.).  j, 

leu9-un  -ide,  s.  [Eng.  leue(ine),  and  imide. ) 
[Leucinitril.] 

leu'-9in,  leu'-9ine,  s.  ' [Gr.  \svk6s  (leukos) 
= white ; Eng.  suff.  -in,  -ine.)  [Amido-caproio 
acid.] 

leu-9111' -1-trU,  s.  [Eng.  leuci(n),  and  nitril .] 
Chem. ; CgHuNO  = CgHjgOa  (leucie  acid) 
+ NH3— 2H2O,  leucimide,  a crystalline  body 
formed  by  the  dehydration  of  leucine.  It 
crystallizes  in  white  microscopic  rhombic 
needles  ; insoluble  in  cold  water ; slightly 
soluble  in  boiling  water,  but  very  soluble  in 
alcohol.  It  is  unaffected  by  ammonia  and 
potash,  even  at  the  boiling  heat,  but  di*- 
solves  in  acetic  and  nitric  acids. 

leu- 918-91' -na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  leucisc(us)t 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  aflj.  suff.  -ina.) 

Ichthy. : A sub-family  of  Cyprinidse.  The 
dorsal  fin  is  short,  the  osseous  ray  absent. 
Type,  Leuciscus  (q.v.). 

leu-91S'-CUS,  s.  [Gr.  Acvkco-kos  ( leukiskos ) a 
the  white  mullet.] 

Ichthy.  ; A genus  of  Cyprinidse,  the  typical 
one  of  the  sub-family  Leuciscina.  The  body 
has  imbricated  scales  ; barbels  are  wanting ; 
the  pharyngeal  teeth  are  in  a single  or  double 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jofrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 

-clan,  -tlan  = shan,  -tion,  -slon  = shun;  -{ion,  -gion  — rhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dgL 


2896 


leucite— leucopogon 


series  ; the  intestine  short,  with  a few  convo- 
lutions. Nearly  100  species  are  known.  Ten 
are  British  : Leuciscus  idus,  the  Ide ; L.  dobula, 
the  Dobule  Roach  ; L.  rutilus , the  Roach  ; L. 
vulgaris , the  Dace,  Dare,  or  Dart ; L.  lancas - 
triensis,  the  Graining  ; L.  cephalus,  the  Chub ; 
L.  erythrophthalmns,  the  Redeye  ; L.  cczruleus , 
the  Azurine  ; L.  alburnus , the  Bleak  or  Blick  ; 
and  L.  Phoodnusy  the  Minnow. 

leu  -oite,  s.  [Gr.  Aev*o5  ( leukos ) = white  ; suff. 
•its  {Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  trapezohedral 
crystals  in  volcanic  rocks,  and  formerly  re- 
garded as  isometric  in  crystallization.  Von 
Rath  and  others  refer  it  to  the  tetragonal 
system,  and  the  results  of  etching  the  crystal 
faces  seem  to  confirm  their  view.  Hirsch- 
wald  maintains  its  isometric  relations,  but 
that  it  possesses  a polysynthetic  structure. 
Mallard  regards  it  as  pseudo-isometric,  and 
refers  it  to  the  orthorhombic  system,  and 
Weisbach  has  arrived  at  a similar  conclusion. 
Hardness,  5*5  to  6 ; sp.  gr.  2*44  to  2*56  ; lustre, 
vitreous  ; colour,  white  and  shades  of  gray. 
Compos.  : a silicate  of  alumina  and  potash, 
represented  by  the  formula  K0Si02+ Al203* 
3Si02.  Occurs  abundantly  in  the  lavas  of 
Vesuvius  and  in  the  volcanic  breccias  of 
Monte  Somma. 

leucite  basalt,  s. 

Petrol. : A volcanic  rock,  or  series  of  rocks, 
generally  of  gray  colour,  with  leucite  crystals, 
which  impart  a light  speckled  appearance, 
leucite-sanidine,  s. 

Petrol. : A kind  of  lava,  composed  of  sani- 
dine  and  leucite,  often  with  plagioclastic  fel- 
spar (mainly  anorthite),  nepheline,  sodalite, 
&c.  It  occurs  in  Vesuvius.  ( Rutley .) 

leu-9it'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  leudt(e);  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  leucite ; containing  or  re- 
sembling leucite. 

leu  -91-toid,  a.  [Eng.  leucit(e),  and  Gr.  elSo 5 
(eidos)  = form,  appearance.] 

Crystallog. : A term  applied  to  the  trapezo- 
hedron  ; so  called  from  its  being  the  form  of 
leucite  (q.v.). 

!eu-9it'-o-phyr  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Eng.,  &c. 

leucit(e ) (q.v.),  and  Gr.  <£vpu>  ( phuro ),  <£vpd a> 
( phurad ) = to  mix  (?).] 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Leucite-basalt  (q.v.). 

Ieu-co-bry-a'-9e-»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  leuco- 
bry(um) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - acece .] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Operculate  Mosses,  ar- 
ranged among  the  Apoearpi,  but  having  also 
lateral  fruit-stalks.  The  leaves  are  of  two 
kinds ; the  peduncle  rigid,  very  hygrometric, 
purple  ; the  capsule  olivaceous  brown  ; the 
peristome  similarly  colored.  The  typical 
genus,  Leucobryum  (q.v.). 

leu-cd'-bry-um,  s.  [Gr.  Acvko?  (leukos)  = 
white,  and  ppvov  (bruon)  = an  algal,  a tree- 
moss,  a lichen.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Leu- 
cobryaceae  (q.v.). 

leu-cd-char-9ite.  s.  [Gr.  Aev*o5  ( leukos)  =. 
white,  and  \akKo 5 (chalkos)  = copper.] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  nearly  white 
acicular  crystals  at  Wilhelmine  mine,  Spes- 
8art,  Bavaria.  Lustre,  silky.  Compos.  : a 
hy d rated  arsenate  of  copper,  represented  by 
the  formula  Cu3As208+CuH202+2aq. 

|eu-co-9yc'-lit©,  s.  [Gr.  A ev*o5  (leukos)  = 
white,  and  kukAo?  ( kuklos)=  a circle.] 

Min. : A variety  of  apophyllite  which 
exhibits  (when  plates  are  cut  perpendicular 
to  the  optic  axis,  and  examined  with  polarized 
light)  a black  cross,  with  rings  that  are 
alternately  white  and  violet-black,  instead  of 
the  ordinary  coloured  rings.  Observed  in 
specimens  from  Skye ; Cipit  Bache,  Tyrol ; 
and  other  localities. 

l©u  - co  - 9yte£,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Aev/c<>5  (leukos)  = 
white,  and  kvto?  (kvtos)  = a hollow,  a vessel.] 
Anat. : The  name  given  by  Robin  to  the 
lymph  corpuscles,  or  lymphoid  cells  in  the 
serous  membranes  of  the  body,  and  occasion- 
ally in  the  Malpighian  cells. 

leu  - co  - 9y  - thoem  - 1 - a,  leu  - co  - 9y  - 

them'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  Aev* 6?  (leukos)  = white, 
kv to?  (kutos)  = a hollow,  and  alfxa  (haima)  = 
blood.] 

Pathol.  : Great  hypertrophy  of  the  spleen, 


with  loss  of  red  corpuscles  of  the  blood,  and 
enormous  increase  of  the  white  corpuscles. 

leu-CO-e-thi7op -1C,  a.  [Gr.  Aev*6?  (leukos) 
= white,  ai.0io\fj  (aithiops)  = an  Ethiopian,  a 
black.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a leucoethiops, 
or  albino.  Pertaining  to  leucopathy. 

leu-cd-e'-thl-ops,  s.  [Gr.  \evKos  (leukos)  = 
white,  and  aiOicnl/  (aithiops)  = an  Ethiopian,  a 
black.]  An  albino  (q.v.). 

leu-cd-gal'-ldl,  s.  [Gr.  A ewcos  (leukos)  ■= 
white,  and  (pyro)gallol.) 

Chem. : C15H10CI10O12*  or  C18H10CI10O14. 
A compound  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine, 
at  low  temperatures  on  pyrogallol,  in  pre- 
sence of  acetic  acid. 

leued'-jum,  leu-cd'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  Aevxd? 

(leukos)  = white,  and  lov  (ion)  = a violet. 
Named  from  the  colour  of  the  flower.] 

Bot. : Snowflake,  a genus  of  Amaryllidaceae, 
tribe  Amaryllese.  It  has  a six-parted,  bell- 
shaped  perianth.  Leucojum  cestivum , the 
Summer  Snowflake,  is  found  in  wet  meadows 
in  Britain.  The  bulb  of  L.  vernvm  is  emetic. 

leu'-co-lme,  [Eng.  leuc(ine );  ol(ein)t  and 
suff.  - ine .] 

Chem. : C9H7N.  An  oily  organic  base, 
isomeric  with  chinoline,  extracted  from  crude 
naphthaline.  It  was  formerly  thought  to  be 
identical  with  chinoline,  but  subsequent  re- 
searches have  proved  that  it  differs  in  many 
of  its  reactions,  especially  in  its  behaviour 
with  iodide  of  amyl. 

leu  co  lm'  ic,  a.  [Lat.  leueolin(e)y  and  Eng. 
suff.  - ic .]  (See  the  compound.) 

leucolinic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C9H9NO3.  An  acid  obtained  by 
oxydising  leucoline  sulphate  with  potassium 
permanganate.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless 
needles,  melting  at  162° ; slightly  soluble  in 
water;  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
from  which  it  crystallizes  with  a faint  color- 
ation due  to  a slight  oxydation.  It  is  some- 
what volatile  in  a stream  of  aqueous  vapour, 
to  which  it  imparts  an  aromatic  odour. 
Heated  above  its  melting  point,  it  is  partially 
decomposed  ; heated  to  redness  with  soda- 
lime,  it  yields  aniline,  together  with  am- 
monia. Its  salts  are  all  very  soluble,  except- 
ing the  plumbic,  ferric,  and  mercurous  salts. 

leu'-co-lite,  s.  [Gr.  A ev*6?  (leukos)  = white, 
and  At 005  (lithos)=  stone.] 

Mineralogy  :j 

1.  The  same  as  Dipyre  (q.v.). 

2.  The  same  as  Pycnite  (q.v.) 

leu-cd'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  keuKiopa  (leukoma)  = (1) 
anything  whitened,  (2)  (see  def.).] 

Path. : A white  spot  on  the  eye,  a thicken- 
ing of  the  cornea  ; cataract  (q.v.).  [Albugo.] 

leu-co-man'-gan-ite,  s.  [Gr.  \evn6s  (leukos) 
= white,  and  Eng.  manganite.] 

Min. : A snow-white  mineral  from  Raben- 
stein,  near  Gwiesel,  Bavaria.  Occurs  in 
broad  radiated  folia,  closely  aggregated. 
Contains  protoxides  of  manganese  and  iron, 
with  some  alkalis  and  water.  Fuses  easily 
before  the  blowpipe. 

leii'-cone,  s.  [Eng.  leuc(in);  -one.] 

Chem. : S^HgOs-  A white  substance,  ob- 
tained by  the  decomposition  of  silicone 
S4H4O3,  under  the  influence  of  light  and 
water.  (Watts:  Diet.  Chem.y  iii.  584.) 

leu-cd'-n©9,  s.pl.  [Gr.  \euKu)ves(lenkones),  pi. 
of  \evKu>v  (leukori)=  a,  grove  of  white  poplars(?).] 

Zool. : A family  of  Calcispongige.  They  have 
a complicated  water  canal  system. 

leu-cdn'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  leuc(in)y  and  ( croc)onic .] 
(See  the  compound.) 

leuconic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CsHgOg.  Oxycroconic  acid.  A 
tribasic  acid  obtained  by  oxidizing  barium 
croconate  with  chlorine  or  nitric  acid,  and 
decomposing  the  resulting  barium  leuconate 
with  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  a colourless  syrup, 
which,  when  heated  above  100°,  turns  yellow, 
and  is  converted  into  croconic  acid.  Its 
salts  are  very  unstable,  being  readily  con- 
verted into  croconates,  especially  in  presence 
of  alkalis. 

leu-co-path -i  a,  leu-edp'-a-thy,  s.  [Gr. 


AevK05  (leukos= white,  and  ndOos  ( pathos )=  suf- 
fering.] The  condition  of  an  albino  ; albinwm. 

Leu-cd-pe  -tri-ans,  s.  pi.  [For  etym.  see 

definition.] 

Church  Hist. : A fanatical  Eastern  e«ct.  said 
to  have  been  founded  by  one  Leucopetrus, 
towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century.  They 
professed  to  believe  in  a double  Trinity,  re- 
frained from  marriage,  rejected  the  sacraments 
and  all  external  worship,  placing  the  essence 
of  religion  in  private  prayer.  On  this  they 
relied  as  a means  of  expelling  the  demon 
which,  they  asserted,  dwelt  in  every  person's 
heart.  (McClintock  A Strong.) 

leu-co-pet -rine,  leu-co-pet' -rite,  9. 

[Gr.  Aevicos  (leukos)  = white,  ana  rrerpo?  ( petros) 
= rock.  Named  after  the  German  locality, 
Weissenfels  = white  rock.] 

Min.:  Occurs  as  a layer  six  inches  to  two 
feet  thick,  in  a lignite  bed.  Aspect  loam-like, 
but  with  a shining  wax-like  streak.  By  dis- 
tillation of  the  lignite  the  whole  of  the  mineral 
passes  over  as  a butter-like  mass,  which,  on 
analysis,  gave  the  formula  C55H110O.  Soluble 
in  hot  absolute  alcohol  and  ether,  and  crystal- 
lizes in  pearly  hexagonal  plates  from  the 
soxution.  Melts  at  50°. 

leu'-co-phane,  leu-coph'-a-nite,  s.  [Gr. 

Aev/co5  (leukos)  = white,  and  5>atVo/xat  (phai* 
nomai)  = to  appear  ; Ger.  leukophan .] 

Min.  : A mineral  species  occurring  in  tabu- 
lar crystals,  nearly  rectangular.  Formerly 
regarded  as  orthorhombic,  but,  both  on  optical 
and  crystallographic  grounds,  now  referred 
to  the  monoclinic  system.  Cleavage  basal, 
perfect ; in  another  direction  inclined  126°  25# 
to  the  base,  imperfect.  Usually  massive. 
Hardness,  3*5  to  4 ; sp.  gr.  2*974 ; lustre,  vit» 
reous ; colour,  pale  dirty  green  and  wine- 
yellow.  Powder  white,  phosphorescent  when 
heated,  also  electric.  Compos. : a silicate  of 
glucina,  lime,  and  soda,  with  some  fluorine* 
Heated  in  a closed  tube  whitens  and  phos- 
phoresces. Occurs  in  albitic  syenite  on  the 
island  of  Lamoe,  Langesundfiord,  Norway. 

leu-co-pha  si-a,  s.  [Gr.  Aev*65  (leukos)-=s. 
white,  and  <pd<ri 5 ( phasis ) = an  appearance.] 
Entom.:  A genus  of  Butterflies,  family  Papi- 
lionidie,  sub -family  Pieridi.  Leucophasim 
sinapis  is  a small  white  species,  with  spotless 
white  wings,  only  the  tip  of  the  forewings  being 
clouded  with  a blackish  line.  It  is  foimd  in 
woods  in  Europe. 

leu-cd-phleg  -ma-  9y,  leu  -co  - phleg-* 
ma  -Sl-a,  S.  [Gr.  AevKO«/>Aey/aaa-ia  (leuko* 
phlegmasia),  from  kev<os  (leukos)  = white,  and 
<p\eyyL<x  (phlegma)  = phlegm.] 

Path. : A tendency  to  a dropsical  state, 
characterized  by  paleness,  flabbiness,  or  re- 
dundancy of  serum  in  the  blood. 

" Spirits  produce  debility,  flatulency,  fevers,  leuco- 
phleg macy,  and  dropsies."— Arbuthnot : On  Aliments. 

leu-CO-pMeg-mat'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  leucophleg- 
ma(cy);  t connective,  and  suff.  -ic.]  Pertain- 
ing to  leucophlegmacy  ; affected  with  leucoph- 
legmacy. 

“ Astlunatick  persons  have  voracious  appetites,  and 
for  want  of  a right  sanguification  are  leucophlegvsa- 
tic."— A rbuthnot : On  A liments. 

leu-coph-ry-i'-na,  s . pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  leuco- 
phry(s);  Lat.  neut.'pL  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Infusoria.  The  body  is  de- 
pressed, oval,  or  oblong , densely  covered  with 
cells,  arranged  in  regular  rows ; mouth  absent. 

leu'-co-phrys,  s.  [Gr.  Aeu*6s  (leukos)  = 

white,  and  6<f>pvs  (ophrus)  = ths  eyebrow.] 

* 1.  Ornith. : A sub-genus  of  Pyrgita,  found 
in  Africa. 

2.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lcucophryina  (q.v.). 

leu'-cd-phyll,  s.  [Gr.  Aev/eos  (leukos)  =whiUf 
and  <f>v AAov  (phullon)  = a leaf.] 

Chem.  : A colourless  substance  said  to  exist 
in  those  parts  of  plants  which  are  capable  of 
turning  green. 

leu-cop -o-gon,  s.  [Gr.  Aev/cds  (leukos)  = 
white,  and  ndiyiov  (jpogon)  = the  beard.  From 
the  white  hairs  with  which  the  limb  of  the 
corolla  is  bearded.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Epacridacese,  tribe  Styphel- 
ieae.  Leucopogon  Richei,  an  Australian  plant, 
there  called  the  Native  Currant,  is  a dense 
shrub,  four  to  seven  feet  high,  growing  on  the 
sea-coast,  and  bearing  small  white  berries. 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p«M» 
or,  wore,  woli,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  «e  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


leueopyrite — level 


2897 


leu-cop'-yr-lte,  s.  [Gr.  Aeuico;  ( leukos ) = 
white,  and  Eng.  pyrites ; Ger.  leukopyrit.] 

Mm. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  resembling 
Arsenopyrite  (q.  v.)  in  form.  Cleavage,  perfect 
in  one  direction ; also  massive.  Hardness, 
5 to  5 5;  sp.  gr.  6'2  to  7'43 ; lustre,  metallic; 
colour,  silver-white  or  steel-gray ; streak, 
grayish  - black ; fracture,  uueven  ; brittle. 
Compos. : arsenic,  66'8 ; iron,  33'2,  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula,  FejAsj.  Found  in 
serpentine  at  Reiehenstein, " Silesia,  and  iu 
crystals  at  Geyer,  Saxony.  These,  however, 
present  a composition  intermediate  between 
this  species  and  arsenopyrite  (q.v.). 

leu-co-ro  sol'  ic,  a.  [Gr.  Aevico?  ( leukos ) = 
white,  and  Eng.  rosolic. ] (See  the  compound.) 

leueorosolic  acid,  s.  [Rosolic-acid.] 

leu  -cor-rhce’a,  s.  [Gr.  Aevicos  ( leukos ) = 
white,  and  pioi  ( rheo ) = to  flow.) 

Path. : A discharge  from  the  vagina,  com- 
monly called  whites. 

leu  co  -si  a,  s.  [Gr.  Xcvkuhtlc  ( leukosis ) = 
anything  white.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Leu- 
cosiadae  (q.v.) 

aeu-co-si  a dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  leucos(ia); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Crustaceans.  They  have 
the  joints  as  if  they  were  soldered  together 
into  one  piece,  forming  a small,  hollow,  en- 
amelled lid, to  protect  the  eggs.  (Woodward.) 

leu  co  sl  an,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  leucosi(a);  Eng. 
suff.  -an.] 

Zool. : A crustacean  of  the  family  Leuco- 
siadae. 

Leu-cd-the'-a,  s.  [Gr.  AevitoBea  ( Leukothea ) 
= the  white  goddess  : Aev/co?  ( leukos ) = white, 
and  Bed  = a goddess.  ] 

1.  Mythol. : A name  given  to  Ino,  after  she 

I was  changed  into  a sea-goddess. 

2.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  35]. 

* leu-co'-thi-ops,  s.  [Leucoethiops.] 

leu'-co-tile,  s.  [Gr.  Aewcos  ( leukos ) = white, 
and  tiAos  ( tilos ) = fibre.] 

Min. : A fibrous  mineral  grouped  on  serpen- 
tine ; cleavage,  parallel  and  perpendicular  to 
the  long  direction.  From  its  optical  charac- 
ter is  probably  orthorhombic.  Lustre,  silky; 
colour,  greenish-white.  Compos. : silica,  28'98; 
alumina,  6'99  ; sesquioxide  of  iron,8'16  ; mag- 
nesia, 29 '78 ; lime,  7 '37  ; soda,  1*32 ; water, 
17  29.  Found  at  Reiehenstein,  Silesia. 

leu-co-tiir'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  Acvko?  (]e«fcos)=white ; 

, t connect.,  and  Eng.  uric.]  (See  the  compound.) 

leucoturic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C5H4N4O5.  Laurent’s  Oximide.  A 
monobasic  acid,  formed  by  boiling  to  a syrup 
an  aqueous  solution  of  alloxanie  acid,  and 
adding  cold  water.  It  is  a white  crystalline 

Sowder,  insoluble  in  cold  water,  but  soluble 
1 boiling  water,  from  which  it  crystallizes  on 
cooling.  It  dissolves  in  the  alkalis  and  is 
precipitated  by  acids.  It  is  not  decomposed 
by  boiling  with  concentrated  nitric  acid. 

• leu'-COUS,  a.  [Gr.  Aewtos  (leukos)  = white.] 
White ; a term  applied  to  albinos. 

leu-cox'-ene,  s.  [Gr.  Aewtos  (leukos)  = white, 
and  fej/05  (xenos)  = stranger.] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Giimbel  to  the 
white  decomposition  product  of  ilmenite 
(Brit.  Mus.  Cat.),  or  menaccanite  (Dana), 
often  observed  in  hornblendic  rocks.  Lasaulx 
regards  this  as  identical  with  his  Titanomor- 
phite  (q.v.),  but  this  is  disputed  by  other 
mineralogists. 

leugh,  pret.  of  v.  Laughed.  (Scotch.) 

“Graceless  Ham  leugh  at  his  dad." 

Burns:  Ordination. 

lank,  v.t.  & {.  [Look.]  (Scotch.) 

•leuke,  a.  [Luke,  a.] 

•leuke'-ness,  s.  [Lukeness.] 

leukhse'mic,  a.  [Gr.  Aevxd;  (leukos)  = white  ; 
alpa  ( haima ) — blood,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ic.] 

A not. : Of  or  belonging  to  white  blood — i.e., 
having  only  white  corpuscles.  (Rossiter.) 

•le-var-cion,  s.  [Levation.] 

•le-val-to,  ».  [La  volt  a.] 


lev  -ant,  le-vant',  a.  & s.  [Ital.  levante  — 
the  east  wind,  the  country  lying  toward  or  in 
the  east ; from  Lat.  levans,  pr.  par.  of  levo  = 
to  raise,  the  reference  being  to  the  rising  of 
the  sun  ; Fr.  levant ; Sp.  & Port,  levante .] 

A.  As  adjective  (pron.  lev'-ajttt) : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Eastern. 

“ Forth  rush  the  levant,  and  the  ponent  winds, 

Eurus  and  Zephyr."  Milton:  P.  L.,  x.  704. 

2.  Geol.  : Rising ; a term  applied  to  the 
fourth  series  of  the  Appalachian  Palaeozoic 
strata,  called  in  New  York,  the  Medina  group, 
and  of  equivalent  age  to  the  May  Hill  Sand- 
stone of  England.  It  signifies  metaphorically 
the  sunrise  period  of  the  Palaeozoic  day. 
Maximum  thickness,  about  2,200  feet.  There 
are  few  organic  remains,  chiefly  marine  shells 
and  fucoids.  (Pro/.  H.  D.  Rogers  : Geology  of 
Pennsylvania.) 

B.  As  substantive  (pron.  le-vant)  : 

1.  A name  given  to  those  countries,  and 
more  especially  to  the  coasts  of  those  coun- 
tries lying  on  the  eastern  part  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean and  the  neighbouring  seas,  as  Turkey, 
Greece,  Egypt,  Asia  Minor,  Syria,  &c. 

“ My  voiaee  to  the  Hands  of  Candia  and  Ohio  in  the 
Leuant." — Uackluyt:  Voyages,  ii.  92. 

2.  An  easterly  wind  blowing  up  the  Medi- 
terranean. 

" They  are  called  Levants  both  from  their  course,  as 
blowing  from  the  East  where  the  sun  rises,  and  also 
from  their  freshening  and  rising  higher  as  the  sun 
rises  .“—Sir  Henry  Sheer  e : Lord  Halifax'  sMiscell.,  p.  34. 

IT  Levant  and  couchant : 

Law : [Couchant,  If], 

Levant  sponge,  s.  [Turkey-sponge.] 

le-vant’,  s.  [Probably  the  same  as  Levant,  a.] 
A land-spring.  (Provincial.) 

le-vant'  (1),  v.  i.  [Sp.  levantar  = to  raise ; 

levantar  el  campo  = to  break  up  camp  ; levantar 
la  casa  = to  break  up  house.]  To  decamp,  to 
run  away. 

le-vant'  (2),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  tan, 
to  curry. 

“There  was  also  much  valuable  machinery  used  for 
rolling,  scouring,  and  levanting." —Standard,  Oct.  7, 
1881. 

le-vant'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  levant , a.  ; -er.]  A 
levant ; an  easterly  wind  blowing  up  the 
Mediterranean. 

t le-vant'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  levant , v.  ; -er.] 
One  who  levants  ; one  who  decamps  without 
paying  his  debts  ; one  who  bets  and  decamps 
without  paying  ; a welsher. 

le-vant- ine,  lev'-ant-ine,  a.  & s.  [Eng. 

levant , a.  ; - ine .] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Levant. 

“ Those  Ausonia  claims, 

Levantine  regions  these.”  Cowper : Task,  iii.  583. 

2.  Fabric:  Distinguishing  the  particular 
kind  of  cloth  known  as  levantine. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A native  of  the  Levant. 

2.  A vessel  belonging  to  the  Levant. 

II.  Fabric : A particular  kind  of  silk  cloth. 

* le-var'-i  fa' -cl -as  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  = that 
you  cause  to  be  levied.] 

Law : A writ  of  execution  at  common  law, 
executed  by  the  sheriff  upon  the  goods  and. 
lands  of  a debtor.  It  issued  from  county 
courts  and  other  inferior  courts,  but  has  now 
been  completely  superseded  by  the  writ  of 
elegit  (q.v.). 

* le-va'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  levatio,  from  levatus, 
pa.  par.  of  levo  = to  raise.]  The  act  of  raising 
or  elevating ; elevation. 

“ In  the  tyme  of  the  leuacion  of  y«  sacrement,  he 
laught." — Fabyan  : Chronicle,  voL  i.,  ch.  cx. 

le-va'-tor  (pi.  Icv-a-t6r'-e§),  s.  [Lat.  = 

a lifter,  from  levo  = to  lighten,  to  lift  up.] 

1.  Surg. : A lever  for  raising  a depressed 
portion  of  the  skull.  It  belongs  to  the  tre- 
phine ease. 

"It  will  be  Bafer  to  raise  it  up  with  your  levator, 
when  it  is  but  lightly  retained  in  Borne  part." — Wise- 
man : Surgery. 

2.  Anat. : That  which  raises.  Used  spe- 
cially of  muscles.  There  are  a levator  anguli 
oris,  a levator  anguli  scapulce,  a levator  palati, 
and  ten  others,  besides  levatores  costarum  and 
levatores  longiores  costarum. 


* leve  (1),  v.t.  A shortened  form  of  Bsun 
(q.v.). 

* levo  (2),  v.  [Live,  v.\ 

* leve  (3),  v.  [Leave,  v.] 

* leve,  s.  [Leave,  s.] 

* leve,  a.  [Lief.] 

* leve-cel,  s.  [Levesell.]1 

lev'-ee,  s.  [Fr.  levee  = a levy,  &c„  prop.  Uni 
fem.  of  the  pa.  par.  of  lever—  to  raise.]  [Levy.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  or  time  of  rising. 

“ I got  to  the  seacoast  time  enough  to  b*  at  the  etrn’t 
levee.' — Gray:  Letter  to  Mr.  NichoUs. 

2.  A morning  reception  held  by  a sovereign 
prince,  or  personage  of  high  rank  ; especially 
the  state  receptions  held  by  the  sovereign,  to 
which  are  admitted  all  whose  rank,  position, 
or  office,  entitles  them  to  such  distinction.  It 
differs  from  a drawing-room  in  the  fact  that 
to  the  latter  ladies,  as  well  as  gentlemen,  are 
admitted,  while  to  the  former  gentlemen  only 
are  admitted.  In  the  United  States  the  term 
is  applied  to  any  assemblage  of  guests,  gene- 
rally one  held  in  the  evening. 

" He  chides  the  tardiness  of  every  post,  . . . 

Flies  to  the  levee,  and,  received  with  grace, 

Kneels,  kisses  hands,  and  shines  again  in  place." 

Cowper  : Retirement,  480.  f 

3.  A quay  or  pier;  a landing  place  for  veasela. 

( Southern  and  Western  U.  S.)  \ 

II.  Hydraul.  Engin. : An  embankment  to 
restrain  water,  and  of  a magnitude  such  as 
those  of  the  Mississippi,  the  Ganges,  Holland, 
and  the  Po. 

“All  the  large  towns  on  the  river  have  a levee 
If.  A.  Murray  : Land  of  the  Slave  A the  Free,  ch.  viii. 

H Levee  en  masse  : [Levy,  s.]. 
lev'-ee,  v.t.  [Levee,  s.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  attend  the  leveea  of  l 
to  court  at  levees. 

2.  Hydraul.  Engin. : To  embank  : as.  To 
levee  a river. 

lev'-el,  * lev-ell,  * liv-el,  s.  & a.  [O.  Fr. 

livet,  liveau  (Fr.  niveau),  from  Lat.  libella  = a 
level,  dimin.  of  libra  = a level,  a balance  \ 
Ital.  livello , livella;  Port,  livel,  nivel ; Sj^ 
nivel.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  That  which  is  level;  a surface  without 
inequalities;  a plane. 

A line  or  surface,  every  point  in  which  I b 
equally  distant  from  the  centre  of  the  earth, 
is  a true  level ; a line  or  surface  which  ii 
parallel  to  or  coincident  with  the  plane  of  th« 
horizon  is  an  apparent  level. 

(2)  The  line  of  direction  in  which  a missllo 
is  aimed  or  sent. 

“ As  if  that  name, 

Shot  from  the  deadly  level  of  a gun,1 

Did  murder  her."  Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  111.  8.  1 

(3)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"If  the  plumb-line  hang  just  upon  the  perpendicts* 
lar,  when  the  level  is  set  flat  down  upon  the  work,  the 
work  is  level.” — Mozon  : Mechanical  Exercises. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A state  of  equality  or  equal  elevation 
with  something  else. 

" The  time  is  not  far  off  when  we  shall  be  upon  tha 
level." — After  bury : To  Pope. 

(2)  The  natural  position  or  state  which 
belongs  to  anything : as,  He  has  found  hifl 
level. 

3.  The  usual  or  ordinary  height,  elevation,, 
rate,  or  standard. 

“ His  later  productions  fall  below  the  level  of  hA 
early  essays.”— Stewart : Of  the  Human  Mind,  ch. 
pt.  ii.,  § 2. 

4.  A state  of  feeling  or  thought. 

“ Our  hearts,  in  glad  surprise. 

To  higher  levels  rise." 

Longfellow : Santa  FilomettA 

* 5.  A rule,  plan,  scheme,  or  motive. 

4i  Be  the  fair  level  of  thy  actions  laid, 

As  temp’rauce  wills."  Prior:  Solomon,  ill 4t« 

II.  Technically, 

1.  Mining: 

(1)  A horizontal  gallery  or  passage  in  a mine. 
The  workings  at  different  depths  arc  said  to 
be  at  the  different  levels — the  50  or  60  fathom 
level,  and  so  on. 

(2)  An  adit  or  drift  forming  a drain  for 
water.  A level  which  opens  to  the  surface  at 
the  side  of  a valley  is  called  a day-level,  and 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jo^frl;  cat,  9CII,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist,  ph  = & 
-dan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  — zhiinT  -cious,  -tioua,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die.  Sic.  = bel,  d$L 


3898 


level— lever 


forms  a means  of  natural  drainage  without 
pumping.  A drowned  or  blind  level  is  a drain- 
age-gallery which  has  the  form  of  au  inverted 
siphon.  A dip-head  level  is  the  one  which 
proceeds  from  the  foot  of  the  engine-shaft 
right  and  left,  and  from  which  the  rooms 
diverge. 

(3)  A gutter  for  water  to  run  in. 

2.  Surv.  & Engin. : An  instrument  for  in- 
dicating a horizontal  line,  or  determining  the 
position  as  to  horizontality  of  an  object  or 
surface  to  which  it  is  applied,  and  then  deter- 
mining the  true  level,  or  the  difference  of  rise 
or  fall  between  two  or  more  places,  for  various 
purposes  of  architecture,  engineering,  drain- 
age, & c.  There  are  numerous  descriptions  of 
levels , varying  in  form,  size,  arrangement,  or 
construction,  according  to  the  purpose  for 
which  each  is  intended  : as,  for  instance,  the 
carpenter’s,  mason’s,  gunner’s,  or  surveyor's 
levels,  the  mercurial,  water,  and  spirit  levels, 
&c.  All  may  be  divided  into  three  classes 

(1)  The  simplest,  such  as  the  mason’s  or 
carpenter’s  level,  in  which  the  vertical  line  is 
determined  by  a plumb  line,  and  the  horizontal 
by  a line  perpendicular  to  it. 

(2)  Those  in  which  the  horizontal  line  is 
determined  by  the  surface  of  a fluid  at  rest : 
as  in  the  water  and  mercurial  levels. 

(3)  Those  in  which  the  horizontal  line  is 
determined  by  a bubble  of  air  floating  in  a 
fluid  contained  in  a glass  tube  : as  a spirit 
level. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Horizontal ; parallel  to  or  coincident 
with  the  plane  of  the  horizon. 

“ Her  level  rays,  like  golden  bars. 

Lie  on  the  landscape  green." 

Longfellow : Endymion. 

2.  F.ven  * r on  a level  with  any  thing  else  ; 
In  the  ie  line  or  of  the  same  height  as 
something  else  ; not  higher  or  lower. 

•'  The  setting  sun  now  beams  more  mildly  bright. 

The  shadows  lengthening  with  the  level  light." 

Beattie:  Past.  2. 

3.  Having  no  inequalities ; not  having  any 
pp-  higher  than  another;  not  rising  or  fall- 

toi  ; flat. 

•'  See  the  revolution  of  the  times 
Make  mountains  level." 

Shakesp.  .*  2 Berry  7F.t  Hi.  1. 

4.  Having  no  gradations  or  difference  of 
Bune.rio:  1 1 \ or  degree  ; equal  in  rank  or  degree  ; 

on  an  equality. 

* 5.  Exactly  fitted  ; agreeing  ; accordant. 

“And  every  thing  lies  level  to  our  wish.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

* C.  As  adv. : Direct,  straight. 

“It  shall  as  level  to  your  judgment  pierce 
As  day  does  to  your  eye." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet , Iv.  2. 

n (i)  To  do  one's  level  best : To  put  forth  all 
One’s  exertions. 

(2)  To  have  one's  head  level : To  possess  a 
Well-balanced  mind.  (American.) 

* level-coil,  s.  An  old  Christmas  game, 
In  which  each  player  hunted  the  other  from 
his  seat,  the  loser  giving  up  his  seat  to  the 
winner ; hence,  riotous  sport  of  auy  kind. 
(Ben  Jonson .) 

level-lines,  s.  pi. 

Shipbuild.  : Lines  representing  the  bound- 
aries of  sections  drawn  at  different  heights  and 
parallel  with  the  keel.  Water-lines  are  drawn 
parallel  with  the  line  of  flotation  or  the  true 
horizontal.  When  the  ship  floats  on  an  even 
keel,  the  level-lines  and  water-lines  coincide. 

lev'  ©1,  ♦lev'-ell,  v.t.  & i.  [Level,  s.J 

A©  Transitive: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  make  horizontal ; to  reduce  to  a 
horizontal  plane. 

2.  To  bring  to  the  same  level  or  height  with 
tn  other. 

" Less  bright  the  moon. 

But  opposite  in  level' d west  was  set.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  viL  87C. 

3.  To  make  smooth  or  even  ; to  remove  the 
inequalities  of  surface  in ; to  reduce  to  an 
©ven  or  flat  surface. 

" With  unresisted  might  the  monarch  reigns; 
lie  levels  mountains,  and  he  raises  plains.” 

Dryden : Sigismonda  & Ouiscardo,  283. 

4 To  lay  flat ; to  make  level  with  the 
ground. 

41  Oaths  divine  the  willing  nations  bound, 

Ne’er  to  return,  till  our  victorious  pow’rs 
Bad  level'd  with  the  dust  the  Theban  tow’rs." 

Wilkie : Epigoniad,  bk.  L 

6.  To  point  in  taking  aim ; to  raise  or 


depress,  so  as  to  point  direct  to  an  object ; to 
direct  straight  at  an  object. 

“ Another  sign,  and  to  the  aim 
Levelled  at  ouce  their  muskets  came.** 

Scott : Hokeby,  v.  18. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  reduce  or  bring  to  an  equality  of 
state,  rank,  condition,  or  degree. 

“ Reason  can  never  assent  to  the  admission  of  those 
brutish  appetites  which  would  over-run  the  soul,  and 
level  its  superior  with  its  inferior  faculties.’  —Decay  of 
Piety. 

2.  To  aim  ; to  direct. 

“ Revenge,  from  some  baneful  corner,  shall  level  a 
tale  of  dishonour  at  them.”— Steffie?  Tristram  Shandy, 
ch.  xii. 

* 3.  To  lay  or  point  out  exactly. 

“ To  limit  and  levell  out  the  direct  way  from  vice  to 
virtue.” — Milton:  Doct.  of  Divorce,  bk.  iL,  ch.  xiv. 

4.  To  adopt;  to  accommodate;  to  pro- 
portion. 

* B.  Intransitive  : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  aim  or  point  a gun,  &c.,  in  a direct 
line  with  a mark  : as,  He  levelled  at  the  mark. 

2.  To  be  in  a direct  line  or  in  the  same 
direction  with  something. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  aim  ; to  direct  the  aim  or  purpose. 
“Ambitious  York  did  level  at  my  crown." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  iL  2. 

2.  To  conjecture ; to  guess  at. 

“ She  levelled  at  our  purposes.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  v.  3. 

3.  To  accord  ; to  agree  ; to  suit. 

" Such  accommodation  and  resort 
As  levels  with  her  breeding.” 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  i.  3. 

H 1.  To  level  up : To  raise  that  which  is 
lower  to  a level  or  equality  with  that  which 
is  higher  ; specif.,  to  raise  persons  of  a lower 
class  to  an  equality  with  those  of  a higher.  The 
expression  level  up  was  first  used  by  Lord  Mayo 
in  opposing  Mr.  Gladstone's  Bill  for  the  dis- 
establishment and  disendowment  of  the  Irish 
Church.  He  proposed  to  level  up  the  Roman 
Catholic  priests  and  the  Presbyterian  minis- 
ters, by  establishing  and  endowing  them,  so 
as  to  produce  in  another  way  the  religious 
equality  at  which  Mr.  Gladstone  aimed. 

2.  To  level  down : To  lower  or  reduce  to  the 
same  level  or  status  ; to  disestablish  and  dis- 
endow. hi  i.] 

Meve'-lcss,  a.  [Leaveless.] 

* lev'-el-l3m,  s.  [Eng.  level ; -ism.]  The  act, 
principle,  or  theory  of  inducing  distinctions 
in  society  to  an  equality. 

lev'-el-ler,  s.  [Eng.  level,  v. ; -er.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  levels. 

2.  One  who  wishes  to  destroy  all  social  dis- 
tinctions ; a socialist. 

"Mingled  with  that  multitude  of  fanatics  and 
levellers." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

3.  A billiard-table  foot  having  a screw 
adjustment  for  height,  in  order  to  level  the 
table. 

4.  An  earth-scraper  for  levelling  a site. 

II.  Hist. : One  of  a party  in  the  army  of 
the  Long  Parliament  about  1647  who  wished 
to  destroy  all  distinctions  of  rank  and  title 
and  establish  social  equality  throughout  the 
kingdom.  Cromwell  put  them  down  in  1649, 
imprisoning  their  leader  Lilburn. 

"The  levellers  were  angry  with  him  for  instituting 
a privileged  class  ."—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  cli.  i. 

lcV-el-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Level,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & pairticip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  making  level  or  reducing  to  a 
level ; the  act  of  pulling  down  to  the  ground. 

" It  seems  impossible  to  reconcile  this  accouut  with 
the  statements  respecting  the  levelling  of  his  house."— 
Lewis  : C 'red.  Early  Roman  Hist.  (1855),  it  185. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  ascertaining  the 
level  or  height  of  any  place,  point,  or  spot. 

levelling-block,  s.  A levelling  platform, 
consisting  of  large  iron  plates  laid  together 
and  secured.  The  respective  plates  may  be 
8 or  10  feet  long,  5 or  6 wide,  and  6 inches 
thick.  They  are  completely  covered  with 
holes,  about  li  inches  in  diameter  and  4 or  5 
inches  apart  from  centre  to  centre.  The  mould 
of  a given  frame  having  been  laid  on  the 
levelling-block,  the  figure  of  the  moulding 
edge  is  marked  on  it  witli  chalk,  and  iron  pins 
are  stuck  in  the  holes,  so  that  when  the  iron 


rib  is  made  to  touch  those  pins  it  will  havo 
the  proper  form.  In  order  the  more  easily  to 
produce  any  required  figure,  the  heads  of  the 
pins  are  furnished  with  eccentric  discs  or 
cams,  by  the  shifting  and  turning  of  which 
the  figure  of  the  frame  can  be  adjusted  with 
great  precision.  Each  disc  has  several  centre- 
holes,  any  one  of  which  can  be  fitted  on  the 
pin.  The  iron  bar  of  the  frame,  having  been 
raised  to  a bright  orange  heat  in  a reverbera- 
tory furnace,  called  a reheating  furnace,  is 
taken  out  by  the  smiths,  laid  on  the  levelling- 
block,  and  rapidly  bent  by  means  of  tongs, 
hammers,  mallets,  and  levers,  so  as  to  lie 
touching  the  heads  of  the  pins. 

levelling-rod,  s.  The  same  as  Levels 

lino-staff  (q.v.). 

levelling-staff,  s.  An  instrument,  one 
form  of  which  consists  of  two  strips  feet 
long,  united  by  a longitudinal  tenon  and 
mortise  so  as  to  slide  on  each  other  and  extend 
to  a length  of  12  feet.  The  divisions  are  in 
feet,  inches,  and  fractions,  and  count  from  the 
bottom.  A cross-piece  or  vane  slides  on  the 
staff,  and  has  an  aperture  to  enable  the  staff 
graduations  to  be  read. 

levelling-stand,  s. 

Photog. : An  instrument  used  to  support  a 
glass  plate  in  a horizontal  position,  so  that  it 
shall  retain  developing  or  other  fluids  upon  its 
upper  surface.  Its  usual  form  is  a tripod,  of 
suitable  height  to  stand  in  the  developing- 
trougli,  with  three  adjusting-screws  by  which 
the  operation  of  levelling  is  accomplished. 

* lev'-el-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  level;  -ly.]  In  a level 

manner ; evenly. 

" Neither  would  praises  and  actions  appear  so  levelly 
concurrent  in  many  other  of  the  Grecians,  a a they  do 
in  these."— Hobbes  : Thucydides,  bk-  ii. 

lev'-el-ness,  s.  [Eng.  level ; -mess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  level ; evenness  ; 
equality  of  surface  or  height. 

“ The  river  Tiber  is  expressed  lying  along,  for  so  you 
must  remember  to  draw  rivers,  to  express  their  level* 
v.ess  with  the  earth."— Peacham  : On  Drawing. 

* lev'-en  (1),  s.  [Leaven,  «.] 

lev'-en  (2),  s.  [Levin.] 

lev'-en  (3),  s.  [Lawn.]  A lawn  ; an  open 

space  between  woods. 

“ And  see  not  ye  that  braid,  braid  road, 

That  lies  across  that  lily  leven  f" 

Scott : Thomas  the  Rhymer , iL 

le'-ver  (1),  * le'-vour,  s.  [Fr.  leveur  = a 
raiser  or  lifter ; also  levier  = a lever,  from 
Lat.  levatorem,  accus.  of  levator  = a lifter, 
from  levatus,  pa.  par.  of  levo  = to  lift,  to  make 
light ; levis  = light.] 

1.  Mech. : A bar  of  wood,  metal,  or  other 
rigid  substance,  having  a fixed  point  (or 
fulcrum),  and  used  to  overcome  a certain 
resistance  (or  weight)  at  some  part  of  the 
bar  by  means  of  a force  (or  power)  applied 
at  another  part.  The  parts  of  the  lever 
into  which  the  fulcrum  divides  it  are  called 
the  arms  of  the  lever.  When  the  arms  are  in 
the  same  straight  line  the  lever  is  called  a 
straight  lever ; in  other  cases  it  is  called  a 
bent  lever.  The  plane  in  which  the  lever 

;Sw  can  move  may  be  called  the  plane 

^ of  the  lever.  The  forces  which 

; act  on  the  lever  are  sup- 


LEVER. 


w.  Weight,  f.  Fulcrum.  P.  Power. 

posed  to  act  in  the  plane  of  the  lever.  Levers 
are  sometimes  divided  into  three  classes,  ac- 
cording to  the  positions  of  the  points  of  appli- 
cation of  the  power  and  the  weight  with 
respect  to  the  fulcrum.  In  the  first  class  the 
power  and  the  weight  act  on  opposite  sides  of 
the  fulcrum.  In  the  second  class  the  power 
and  the  weight  act  on  the  same  side  of  the 
fulcrum,  the  weight  being  the  nearer  to  the 
fulcrum.  In  the  third  class  the  power  and 
the  weight  act  on  the  same  side  of  the  ful- 
crum, the  power  being  the  nearer  to  the  ful- 
crum. Thus  we  may  say  briefly  that  the  three 
classes  have  respectively  the  fulcrum,  the 
weight,  and  the  power  in  the  middle  position. 
The  following  are  examples  of  levers  of  the 
first  class  : a crowbar  used  to  raise  a heavy 
weight,  a poker  used  to  raise  coals  in  a grate, 
the  brake  of  a pump.  In  scissors,  shears, 


Site,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  po^ 
wore,  W9U,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian©  ee  — e ; ey  =;  a ; qu  = kw» 


lever — levitate 


2899.. 


•Uppers,  and  pincers  we  have  examples  of  a 
1 double  lever  of  the  first  class.  The  oar  of  a 
boat  furnishes  an  example  of  a lever  of  the 
Becond  class.  The  fulcrum  is  at  the  blade  rf 
the  oar  in  the  water  ; the  power  is  applied  by 
the  hand  ; the  weight  is  applied  at  the  row- 
lock.  A pair  of  nutcrackers  is  a double  lever 
of  the  second  class.  A pair  of  tongs  used  to 
hold  a coal  is  a double  lever  of  the  third 
class.  The  fulcrum  is  the  pivot  on  which  the 
two  parts  of  the  instrument  turn  ; the  power 
Is  the  pressure  applied  by  the  hand  ; the 
weight  is  the  resistance  of  the  coal  at  the  end 
of  the  tongs.  An  example  of  the  third  class 
i of  lever  is  seen  in  the  human  forearm  em- 
* ployed  to  raise  an  object  taken  in  the  hand. 
The  fulcrum  is  at  the  elbow ; the  power  is 
exerted  by  a muscle  which  comes  from  the 
upper  part  of  the  arm,  and  is  inserted  in  the 
iforearm  near  the  elbow  ; the  weight  is  the 
object  raised  in  the  hand.  (Todhunter : Me- 
chanics for  Beginners,  ch.  xi.) 

2.  Horology : 

(1)  A form  of  escapement.  [Lever-escape- 

ItENT.) 

(2)  A watch  having  a lever-escapement ; a 
’ lever  watch. 

3.  Dentistry: 

(1)  A tool  for  extracting  stumps. 

(2)  A turnkey  (q.v.). 

4.  Surg. : An  obstetric  instrument,  curved 
at  its  extremity,  and  having  a fenestra.  It  is 
used  in  extracting  the  head  of  a child  ; a 
vectis. 

6.  Fig. : That  which  exerts  great  power. 

lever  - brace,  s.  A carpenter’s  hand- 
brace. 

lever-engine,  s.  The  same  as  Grass- 
hopper-engine (q.v.). 

lever-escapement,  s. 

Horol. : A form  of  escapement  in  which  the 
lever  vibrates  on  a centre  and  carries  the 
pallets  (or  anchor),  and  its  forked  end  alter- 
nately engages  with  and  is  engaged  by  a ruby 
in  attached  to  a disc  on  the  balance-arbor, 
he  lever  or  fork,  having  the  impulse  given  to 
it  from  the  wheel,  and  then  striking  against 
the  ruby  pin,  gives  the  motion  to  the  balance 
from  which  it  was  disengaged,  till  brought 
back  by  the  hair-spring ; the  ruby  pin  then 
strikes  the  fork  and  disengages  the  wheel, 
thus  allowing  it  to  go  on.  This  causes  two 
distinct  beats. 

lever-hoist,  s. 

Mech. : A contrivance  for  converting  a re- 
ciprocating circular  into  a continuous  recti- 
linear motion. 

lever-jack,  s.  A form  of  hoist  having  a 
lever,  post,  and  pawl,  in  which  the  lever  en- 
gages with  a rack.  [Lifting-jack.) 

lever-obstetric,  s. 

Surg.  : [Lever,  II.  4). 

lever-press,  s.  One  of  the  simplest  and 
most  evident  forms  of  pressing  apparatus.  It 
assumes  many  forms  i cider-presses,  lard  or 
tallow  squeezers,  and  cheese-presses,  are  con- 
structed to  obtain  pressure  by  a lever,  which 
is  depressed  by  a suspended  weight,  by  tackle, 
or  by  a screw. 

lever-punch,  s.  A punch  operated  by 
the  rolling  motion  of  two  cam-faced  levers 
which  are  drawn  together  by  a screw. 

lever-valve,  s.  A safety-valve  kept  in 
its  seat  by  the  pressure  of  a lever  with  an  ad- 
justable weight,  the  invention  of  Dr.  Papin 
of  Blois.  In  locomotives  a spring  is  used  at 
the  end  of  the  lever  instead  of  a weight,  the 
pressure  being  regulated  by  a screw  and  in- 
dicated on  a brass  plate. 

lever- watch,  s.  A watch  having  a lever 
escapement. 

lever  (2).  s.  [A  corruption  of  louvre  (q.v.).] 

lever-boards,  s.  pi.  [Louvre-boards.] 
*le  -ver,  a.  & adv.  [Lief.] 

A.  As  adj. : More  agreeable,  more  pleasant ; 
dearer. 

B.  As  adv. : More  willingly,  more  gladly ; 
rather. 

" We  had  lever  to  dry  them  so  should  be- fall.* 

Song  of  Roland,  853. 

le  -ver,  v.t.  [Lever  (1),  s.]  To  act  upon  or 
force  with  a lever. 

"I  put  a paddle  In  his  mouth  to  lever  it  open."— 
Sydney  Morning  Herald,  Oct.  24,  188L 


le'-ver-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  lever  { 1), 
•age.) 

1.  The  action  of  a lever ; that  arrangement 
of  parts  by  which  lever  power  is  gained. 

2.  The  mechanical  power  gained  by  the  use 
of  a lever. 

3.  Fig. : Great  advantage  or  power;  as  the 
leverage  of  the  press. 

lev'-er-et,  * lyv-er-et,  s.  [O.  Fr.  levrault , 
from  Lat.  lejiorem,  accus.  of  lepus  = a hare  ; 
Fr.  levrette,  dimin.  of  likvre  (0.  Fr.  levre)  — a 
hare.]  A hare  in  its  first  year  ; a young  hare. 

**  As  when  two  skilful  hounds  the  leveret  wind  ... 
Now  lost,  now  seen,  they  intercept  his  way, 

And  from  the  herd  still  turn  the  flying  prey." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  x.  427. 

lev-er-ock,  * lev-er-ook,  lav-er-ock,  s. 

[Laverock.]  A lark  (q.v.). 

“ The  smaller  birds  have  their  particular  seasons  ; 
as,  the  leverook." — Walton  : Angler. 

le'-ver-wood,  s.  [Eng.  lever,  and  wood.] 

Bot. : Ostrya  virginica. 

* leve-seU,  * leve-cel,  * lef-sal,  * lefe- 
sale,  s.  [A.S.  led}—  leaf,  and  sal,  sel  = a room, 
a hall ; Sw.  Ibfsal  ; Da.  Invsal  — a hut  of 
branches  with  foliage  on.] 

1.  A lattice  ; a lattice-window. 

“ The  gay  levesell  at  the  tauerne  is  signe  of  the  win 
that.is  in  celler .'  —Chaucer  : Persones  Tale. 

2.  A pent-house ; a projecting  roof  over  a 
door,  window,  &c. 

3.  An  open  shed. 

* lev-et,  s.  [Fr.  lever  = to  raise,  to  arouse.] 

Mil. : The  morning  call  on  the  trumpet,  by 
which  soldiers  are  aroused  ; a reveille 

“ He  that  led  the  cavalcade 
Wore  a sowgelder's  flagellet, 

On  which  he  blew  as  strong  a levct. 

As  well-fee  d lawyer  on  his  breviat.” 

Butler:  Hudibras,  ii.  2. 

lev’-i-a  ble,  * lev’-e-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  levy, 
v. ; -able.]  Capable  of  being  levied  or  col- 
lected ; that  may  be  assessed  and  levied. 

"The  sum  which  any  had  agreed  to  pay,  and  were 
not  brought  in,  to  be  leviable  by  course  of  law.”— 
Baker:  Henry  VII.  (an.  1508). 

le-vi-a-than,  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  Heb.  ]nub 

( livyathan ) = leviathan  (see  def.),  nub  ( livyah ) 
a garland,  a wreath ; leviathan  then  = the 
wreathed  animal,  from  twisting  itself  into 
wreaths  or  folds.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Any  huge  animated  being,  whether  man 
or  beast. 

2.  One  who  is  much  greater  than  or  far 
exceeds  others  in  any  profession,  art,  business, 
occupation,  &c. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Scripture: 

(1)  The  crocodile  of  the  Nile  (Job  xli.,  and 
the  margin  of  iii.  8,  or  fig.  “ Pharaoh,”  King  of 
Egypt,  Psalm  lxxiv.  14).  [Pharaoh.] 

(2)  Some  cetacean,  inhabiting  the  Medi- 
terranean (Psalm  civ.  26). 

(3)  A real  or  imaginary  sea-serpent  (?)  (Isa. 
xxvii.  1). 

2.  Mythol. : Any  great  sea  monster. 

" There  leviathan, 

Hugest  of  living  creatures,  on  the  deep, 

Stretch'd  like  a promontory,  sleeps  or  swims." 

Milton  : P.  L.t  viL  412. 
lev’-ied,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Levy,  v.] 

* lev’-ig-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  levig(p)  = to  make 
smooth,  to  polish  ; Eng.  -able.}  That  may  or  can 
be  rubbed  or  ground  down  to  a fine  powder. 

" Lay  dust  and  ashe3  levigable 
On  the  Professor  s lecture-table." 

R.  Browning  : Christmas  Eve,  xviii. 

lev  -l-gate,  v.t.  [Levigate  (1),  a.] 

* 1 . Ord.  Lang. : To  make  smooth  ; to  plane, 
to  polish,  to  ease. 

'*  When  use  hath  levigated  the  organs  . . . those  ob- 
jects are  no  longer  felt.”— Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  iii., 
ser.  9. 

2.  Chem.  & Pharm. : To  grind  or  rub  down 
to  an  impalpable  powder. 

“The  chyle  is  white,  as  consisting  of  salt,  oil,  and 
water,  much  levigated,  or  smooth.' —Arbuthnot : On 
Aliments. 

* lev'-i-gate,  lae'-vi-gate,  lae'-vi-gat-ed, 

(1),  a.  [Lat.  levigatus,  pa.  par.  of  levigo  = to 
make  smooth,  from  levis  = smooth.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Made  smooth  or  polished. 
2.  Bot. : Having  the  appearance  of  being 

polished,  as  many  seeds. 


» lev'-i-gate  (2),  a.  [Lat.  levigatus,  pa.  par. 
of  levigo  = to  make  light ; levis  = light.]  Mad* 
light  or  lighter ; lightened,  softened. 

"Whereby  bis  labours  being  leuigate,  and  mad* 
more  tollerable,  he  shall  goueme  with  the  better 
aduyse.”— Sir  T.  hlyot : Oovernour , bk.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

lev-l-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  levigatio,  from  levi- 
gatus,  pa.  par.  of  levigo  = to  make  smooth.I 
[Levigate,  v.]  The  process  of  rubbing  a moist 
J material  between  two  hard  surfaces,  as  in 
grinding  pigments  and  printer's  ink. 

le-vig-li-a’-mte,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  found,  Levigliani ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : D'Achiardi  gave  this  name  provision- 
ally to  a mineral  whicli  lie  regarded  as  a ferri- 
ferous variety  of  Guadaleazarite  (q.v.).  Sub- 
sequent examination  showed  that  it  contained 
no  selenium,  and  more  zinc  and  iron.  From 
the  mercury  mine  of  Levigliani,  near  Serra- 
vezza,  Italy. 

* lev’-in,  * leav’-en,  * lev-en,  * lev-ene,  s. 

[Etym.  doubtful.]'  Lightning. 

.."See  ! from  its  summit  the  lurid  levin 
Flashes  downward  without  warning." 

Longfellow  : Golden  Legend,  v. 

* levin-brand,  s.  A thunder-boit. 
lo’-vine,  s.  [Levyne.] 

* lev’-in-er,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A swift 

species  of  hound. 

le’-vir,  s.  [Lat.,  cogn.  with  Sansc.  devar ; Gr. 
Sayp  (daer)  = a husband's  brother,  a brother- 
in-law.  ] 

Anthrop.  : One  upon  whom  devolves  the 
obligation  of  marrying  the  widow  of,  and  thus 
begetting  issue  to,  a deceased  brother  or  near 
relation. 

" In  the  earliest  age  the  levir  had  no  alternative  but 
to  take  the  widow  ; indeed  she  was  his  wife  without 
any  form  of  marriage.” — J.  F.  McLennan  : Studies  in 
Ancient  History,  p.  162. 

le’-vir-ate,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  levirat.]  [Levir.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Jewish  Hist. : The  Mosaic  law  binding  the 
brother  of  a man  dying  without  issue  to  marry 
the  widow  (Deut.  xxv.  5).  Where  there 
were  several  brothers,  the  lot  probably 
fell  to  the  eldest ; failing  brothers,  the  mar- 
riage was  in  honour  incumbent  on  the  nearest 
kinsman  (Ruth  iii.  iv.).  The  only  exception 
was  in  the  case  of  the  high-priest,  who  was 
hound  to  marry  a virgin  (Levit.  xxi.  13,  14). 
The  first-born  son  of  the  second  marriage  was 
considered  the  son  of  the  deceased,  “ that  his 
name  he  not  put  out  of  Israel  ” (Deut.  xxv.  6). 
This  law  was  not  strictly  obligatory  ; but  the 
man  who  refused  to  obey  it  was  publicly  dis- 
honoured (Deut.  xxv.  7-10).  How  ancient  the 
custom  was  among  the  Jews  may  be  seen 
from  the  case  of  Tamar  (Gen.  xxviii.  6-30).  It 
still  exists  among  Jews  in  the  East ; in  the 
West  they  are,  of  course,  bound  by  the  mar- 
riage laws  of  the  country  in  which  they  reside. 
The  levirate  is  mentioned  by  the  Synoptists  as 
giving  rise  to  a question  proposed  to  Jesus  by 
the  Sadducees  concerning  the  resurrection 
(Matt.  xxii.  23-33  ; Mark  xii.  18-27 ; Luke  xx. 
27-38). 

2.  Anthrop. : (See  extract). 

“The  system  of  Levirate,  under  which,  at  a man', 
death,  his  wife  or  wives  pass  to  his  brother,  is,  I think, 
more  intimately  connected  with  the  rights  of  property 
than  with  polyandry.  This  custom  is  widely  distri- 
buted. It  is  found,  for  instance,  among  the  Mongol* 
(Wuttke's  Oes.  der  Mensch.,  i.  223)  ami  Kaffirs  ( Arbous - 
set : Tour,  pp.  38,  138),  and  in  Yucatan  {Bancroft : Native 
Races,  ii.  071).  ‘When  an  elder  brother  dies,’  says 
Livingstone  (Travels,  p.  185),  ‘ the  same  thing  occurs  in 
respect  of  his  wives ; the  brother  next  in  age  take* 
them,  as  among  the  Jews,  and  the  children  that  may 
be  born  of  those  women  he  calls  his  brothers  also.’  In 
India  among  the  Nairs,  ‘a  man  always  takes  to  wife, 
by  the  custom  called  Sagai,  bis  elder  brother's  widow1 
(Dalton  : Des.  Ethn.  Bengal,  p.  138).  Among  the  Pa- 
cific Islanders,  Mr.  Brenchley  mentions  that  in  Erro- 
mango  * the  wives  of  deceased  brothers  fall  to  the 
eldest  surviving  brother’  (Cruise  of  the  Curacoa,  p 
319).  Similar  statements  have  been  made  also  as  r#» 
gards  some  of  the  Negro  tribes,  the  Mexicans,  Samo- 
ans, New  Zealanders,  and  Khyeus."— Lubbock:  Orig.  of 
Civilisation  (1882),  pp.  141,  142. 

II  For  other  authorities  see  J.  F.  McLen* 
nan’s  Primitive  Marriage. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  observing,  or  m 
any  way  connected  witli  the  system  of  mar- 
riage described  under  A. 

" Provision  is  made  for  the  rights  of  succession  of 
the  Levirate  union.”— J.  F.  McLennan:  Studies  in 
Ancient  History,  p.  16L 

lev-I-rat'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  levirat(e);  • ical J 
The  same  as  Levirate,  a.  (q.v.). 

* lev'-i-tate,  v.t.  & i.  [Levitation.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  make  buoyant,  so  as  to 
float  in  the  air  ; a term  used  by  spiritualists. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  5eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg, 
•dan,  -tlan  — shan,  -tlon.  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  ion  = xhfm.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = b?l,  dfl. 


8900 


levitation— lewdly 


\ B.  Intrans.  : To  become  light  or  buoyant,  so 
as  to  float  in  the  air. 

" A provision,  distinguishingly  calculated  for  the 

Mine  purpose  of  levitation. " — PaXey  : natural  Theo- 
logy. cn.  xli.,  § 4. 

Kv I -ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  levitas  (genit.  kvita- 
tie),  from  levis  = light.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  making  light ; lightness, 
buoyancy. 

2.  Among  spiritualists  a name  given  to 
the  alleged  phenomenon  of  bodies  naturally 
heavier  than  air  becoming  buoyant,  and  float- 
ing in  the  atmosphere. 

fce  -Vlte,  s.  [Lat.  pi.  Levitce  ; Gr.  pi.  Aevirat 

\ (Leuitai)];  Heb.  pi.  □’17  (lerim.)= Levites,  from 
’v.  (Lem)  = (1)  a joining,  (2)  Levi ; Eng.,  &c. 
Buff,  -ite.] 

1.  Scrip.  Hist.,  &c.  (PI). : The  descendants 
of  Levi,  one  of  the  twelve  sons  of  Jacob  (Gen. 
Xxix.  34).  Moses  and  Aaron  were  of  Levite 
extraction  (Exod.  ii.  1-10,  iv.  14),  and  when 
the  descendants  of  Aaron  were  formally  set 
apart  to  perpetuate  the  priesthood,  the  other 
Levites  were  designated  as  a sacred  caste 
to  assist  in  the  work  of  the  sanctuary 
(Num.  iii.  5-13,  xvii.  2-8).  The  chief  branches 
of  the  Levites  were  the  Kohathites,  the 
Gershomites,  and  the  Merarites  (Num.  iii., 
iv.).  To  these  separate  functions  were  as- 
signed, the  more  important  being  entrusted 
to  the  Kohathites,  among  whom  were  Moses 
and  Aaron  (1  Chron.  vi.  1-3).  The  Le- 
vites took  office  at  25  years  old  (Num.  viii. 
24,  25),  or  at  30,  and  had  to  resign  at  50 
(Num.  iv.  3,  23,  30-39,  43-47).  They  were 
consecrated  to  their  office  (Num.  viii.  5-26). 
They  were  to  have  no  tribal  territory : 
Jehovah  was  to  be  their  inheritance  (Num. 
xviii.  20,  xxvi.  62 ; Deut.  x.  9.  xviii.  2,  Josh, 
xviii.  7).  But  special  cities  were  to  be  as- 
signed to  them,  so  scattered  over  the  country 
as  to  enable  them  to  render  ecclesiastical  and 
spiritual  service  to  all  the  tribes  (Josh.  xxi.). 

The  six  cities  of  refuge  were  all  Levitical 
cities  (Num.  xxxv.  1-8). 

They  were  to  be  supported  by  tithes,  but 
themselves  were  to  pay  tithes  to  the  priest- 
hood (Num.  xviii.  21-24,  26-32;  Neh.  x.  37). 
The  Levites  obtained  much  respect  under 
Moses  and  Joshua.  At  the  time  of  the 
judges  their  social  position  greatly  declined 
(Judges  xviii.)  They  revived  under  Samuel,  but 
declined  under  Saul ; David  reorganised  them, 
assigning  24,000  to  assist  the  priests,  4,000  to 
be  musicians,  4,000  to  be  gatekeepers,  and 
6,000  for  other  duties  (1  Chron.  xxiii.-xxvi.). 
The  religious  schism  which  followed  on  the 
revolt  of  the  ten  tribes  superseded  the  Levites 
over  the  whole  kingdom  of  Israel,  on  which 
multitudes  of  them  removed  to  Judah  (2 
Chron.  xi.  13,  14,  xiii.  9),  exerting  a great  in- 
fluence, spiritual,  social,  and  political,  through 
every  subsequent  change,  till  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem  under  Titus.  The  office  of  the 
Levites  made  them  the  intellectual  as  well  as 
the  spiritual  caste. 

The  only  mention  of  Levites  in  the  New 
Testament  is  in  the  Parable  of  the  Good 
Hmaritan  (Luke  x.  33). 

’ 2.  Fig. : In  the  latter  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  a wandering  curate  or  a noble- 
man’s or  gentleman’s  chaplain,  looked  on  as 
one  of  the  servants,  was  often  called  a Levite, 
in  allusion  to  Judges  xviii.  Dryden,  in  his 
Absalom  & Achitophel,  applies  the  name  Levites 
to  the  Puritan  clergy  who  lost  their  benefices 
in  1662  through  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of 
Uniformity. 

fce-vlt’-ic-al,  *Le-vit'-Ic,  a.  [Lat.  Leviticus, 
from  Gr.  AeviViKoy  ( Leuilikos ),  from  Aevirijs 

] (Levites)  = a Levite  (q.v.) ; Fr.  levitique.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Levites ; con- 
nected with  the  Levites. 

" According  to  the  Levitical  institution.”— Spelman: 
Rights  of  the  Church,  ch.  xxvi. 

* 2.  Priestly. 

Levitical  degrees,  s.  pi.  Those  degrees 
®f  kindred  within  which  persons  are  forbidden 
to  marry  (Lev.  xviii.  6-18). 

fce-vit'-ic-al-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  Levitical;  - ly .] 
After  the  manner  of  the  Levites;  according 
to  the  Mosaic  law. 

“ That  this  traditional  servico  was  not  Levitically 
correct  needs  no  proof.” — W.  Robertson  Smith : Old 
Test,  in  Jewish  Church,  lect.  viii,  p.  228. 

u -vit'-i-ciis,  s.  [Lat.  I^eviticus  (Vulgate); 
Gr.  A.evLTiKov  ( Leuitikon ).] 

Old  Test.  Canon:  The  third  book  of  the  Pen- 


tateuch and  of  the  Old  Testament,  in  the 
Hebrew  Bible  named  ( Vaiyiqra ) = 

“ And  called,”  from  its  nrst  two  words.  It  pre- 
scribes laws  regarding  sacrifices  (ch.  i.-vii.), 
narrates  the  consecration  of  Aaron  and  his  sons 
as  priests  (viii.  ix.),  with  the  deaths  of  Nadab 
and  Abihu  (x.  20),  draws  distinctions  between 
clean  and  unclean  animals  (xi.),  makes  regula- 
tions as  to  purification  after  childbirth  (xii.), 
from  leprosy, &c.  (xiii.,  xiv.,, xv.),  thegreatdayof 
atonement, &c.(xvi. , xvii.), marriages,  &c.  (xviii. 
-xx.)  and  priestly  duties  (xxi. -xxii.),  the  great 
festivals  (xxiii.),  tabernacle  worship,  &c.(xxiv.), 
social  arrangements  (xxv.),  and  vows  and 
tithes  (xxvii.).  Intercalated  into  these  is  a 
chapter,  which  makes  Divine  promises  to  the 
people  if  they  observe  the  several  laws,  and 
denouncing  vengeance  on  them  if  they  dis- 
obey (xxvi. ; cf.  with  Deut.  xxviii.). 

The  integrity  of  the  work  is  admitted  by 
most  critics,  though  rationalists  contend  that 
the  Levitical  legislation  did  not  originate  till 
1,000  years  after  Moses,  and  was  not  carried 
out  till  after  the  building  of  the  second  temple. 
One  of  them  contends  that  Ezekiel  was  the 
author  of  Leviticus  xxvi,  and  probably  of 
xviii. -xx.,  and  that  xviii. -xxvii.  form  a section 
by  themselves  distinct  from  the  remainder  of  the 
book,  and  written  in  the  same  circle,  though 
not  by  the  same  hand.  The  rest  of  Leviticus 
is  attributed  to  priests  during  or  after  the 
captivity.  A few  passages  may,  it  is  stated, 
have  been  later  than  the  rest,  but  all  must 
have  been  in  their  place  before  the  issue  of  the 
Samaritan  Pentateuch  b.c.  about  338,  for  it 
has  them  just  as  we  find  them  now. 

The  best  commentary  on  the  book  of  Leviti- 
cus is  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  and  the 
other  New  Testament  books.  Carrying  out  the 
teaching  of  Heb.  ix.,  x.,  &c.,  the  Christian 
Church  believes  that  nearly  every  sacrifice  or 
other  ceremony  typified  the  sacrifice  of  Christ 
and  at  his  death  “ waxed  old,”  and  was  “ ready 
to  vanish  away  ” (Heb.  viii.  13). 

lev'-i-ty,  * lev-i-tie,  s.  [Lat.  levitatem , acc. 
of  levitas  = lightness ; levis  = light ; Ital. 
levitd  ; Sp.  levedad.] 

* 1.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
light ; want  or  absence  of  weight,  as  compared 
with  something  else. 

" Levity,  whereby,  what  we  call  light  bodies  swim  ; 
a thing  no  less  useful  in  the  world  than  its  opposite, 
gravity."— Derham : Physico-Theol.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Fig. : Lightness  of  disposition,  conduct, 
or  manner;  want  of  consideration  or  serious- 
ness ; a disposition  to  trifling ; thoughtless- 
ness, unsteadiness,  fickleness,  changeableness, 
volatility. 

“ By  breaking  that  engagement  he  had  incurred  the 
imputation  of  levity,  if  not  of  perfidy.”— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

Ie-vo-,  pref.  [For  this  prefix  and  compounds, 
see  L.-evo.  ] 

lev’-u-lin,  s.  [Lat.  lcevu(s) ; l connect.,  and 
Eng",  suff.  -in.] 

Chem. ; An  unciystallizable  sugar  discovered 
by  Dragendorff  in  the  Taraxacum  officinale 
(Dandelion  root).  It  has  the  same  composi- 
tion as  inulin,  but  is  soluble  in  cold  water. 
Its  solution  tastes  sweet,  and  is  optically  in- 
active. 

lev-u-lin'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  levulin;  -ic.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

levulinic-acid,  s. 

Chem. ; C5H80:!.  An  acid  obtained  by  heat- 
ing a mixture  of  equal  parts  of  cane-sugar, 
water,  and  sulphuric  acid,  on  a salt  bath  for 
four  days,  and  extracting  by  means  of  ether. 
It  is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  and 
its  solutions  are  optically  inactive. 

lev'-jf,  v.t.  [Levy,  s.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  ; 

* 1.  To  desist  from,  to  give  up,  to  abandon. 

" Euphranor,  having  levied  the  siege  from  this  one 
only,  forthwith  led  his  army  to  Demetrias."— P.  Hol- 
land : Livy,  p.  1,178. 

2.  To  raise,  to  collect,  to  gather  together,  as 
a force  of  war. 

“ Let’s  levy  men,  and  beat  him  back  again.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  iv.  8. 

3.  To  collect  by  assessment ; to  raise,  as  a 
toll,  a tax,  a contribution,  <fcc. 

"Taxes  used  to  be  levied  upon  the  persons  and 
goods  of  travellers,  when  they  passed  through  certain 
manors.”— Smith  : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iii. 

4.  To  raise  ; to  cause  in  any  way. 

" A grace 

That,  quite  eclipsing  pleasure’s  painted  face. 
Levied  a tax  of  wonder  and  applause.” 

Cowper  : Table  Talk,  650. 


IL  Law:  } 

* 1.  To  raise,  to  erect : as,  To  levy  a ditch* 
to  levy  a house. 

2.  To  seize  in  execution  or  by  way  of  dia* 
tress  : as,  To  levy  a distress. 

H 1.  To  levy  war : To  raise  or  begin  a war  ; 
to  tak«  up  arms  ; to  make  an  attack. 

"Yet  the  thought  of  war,  which  wise  men  savr 
actually  levied  upon  the  king  already,  was  muck 
abhorred."— Clarendon  : Civil  War,  i.  693. 

2.  To  levy  a fine : To  commence  and  carry 
on  a suit  for  assuring  the  title  to  lands  oi 
tenements. 

lev'-y,  s.  [Fr.  levke,  from  lever;  Lat.  levo  = fr 
raise.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  levying,  raising,  or  collecting 
for  public  service,  or  for  private  association^ 
such  as  trades-unions. 

“ Delegates  promised  that  a levy  of  half-a-crown  p«* 
man  should  be  made." — Daily  News,  July  19,  1883. 

2.  That  which  is  levied,  raised,  or  collected. 

" Ere  the  moon  bad  sunk  to  rest  . . . 

Of  that  rash  levy  nought  remained.* 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  Iv. 

3.  A small  coin,  or  its  value,  being  twelve 
cents  and  a half  or  sixpence.  (American.) 

II.  Law : The  act  of  collecting  or  seizing  on 
execution. 

K Levy  in  mass  [Fr.  levie  en  masse ] : The  acti 
of  levying  or  raising  all  the  able-bodied  men 
of  a country  for  military  service. 

lev'-yne,  lev'-yn-itc,  s.  [Named  by 
Brewster,  after  the  mineralogist  and  crystallo- 
grapher,  A.  Levy ; suff.  -ine,  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min.;  A mineral  belonging  to  the  Zeolite 
group.  Crystallization  regarded  as  rhombo- 
hedral,  and  twinned  as  in  chabasite,  but 
Becker,  who  has  made  a minute  study  of  this 
mineral,  as  well  as  of  chabasite,  has  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  well-known  optical 
anomalies  of  these  minerals  are  referable  to  a 
complicated  twinning  of  individual  crystals 
belonging  to  the  triclinic  system.  Hardness. 
4-4 '5 ; sp.  gr.  2'03-2'lf>.  Lustre,  vitreous  ; 
colourless,  white  to  grayish  ; transparent  to 
translucent.  Compos.  : a hydrated  silicate  of 
alumina,  lime,  soda,  and  potash,  represented 
by  the  formula  3Si02Al.j03(Ca’Na'K)034HO. 
Lines  cavities  in  amygdaloidal  dolerites  in 
Iceland,  Faroe,  Co.  Antrim,  and  Greenland. 

* lew  * lewe  (ew  as  u or  A),  a.  [Luke- 

warm.]  Tepid,  lukewarm. 

" For  thou  art  lewe,  and  neither  coold  neither  hoot* 
— Wycliffe  : Apocalips  iii. 

lewd  (ew  as  u or  u),  * lewed,  * lewid,  a. 

(A.S.  Idewed  = lay,  belonging  to  the  laity, 
properly  pa.  par.  of  la '.wan  = to  weaken.] 

* 1.  Lay ; belonging  to  the  laity  ; laic  ; not 
clerical. 

* 2.  Unlearned,  as  if  connected  with  the 
English  lay  or  the  Gr.  ifScujnjs  (ididtes). 

“As  necessary  for  the  lewd  as  the  learned."— A Short 
Catechism.  (1553.) 

*3.  Foolish,  simple,  silly. 

*'Love,  my  lewd  pilott,  hath  a restlesse  minde.” 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  III.  iv.  9. 

* i.  Simple,  common,  ordinary ; not  requir- 
ing skill  or  learning. 

"The  rest  he  rewarded,  ech  according  to  the  lewd • 
service  they  did.” — Savile:  Tacitus;  Hist.,  p.  169. 

* 5.  Vicious  without  particularising  tha 
nature  of  the  vice  ; profligate. 

"But  the  Jews  which  believed  not,  moved  with 
envy,  took  unto  them  certain  lewd  [Gr.  novripovs. 
Vuig.  malos]  fellows  of  the  baser  sort.’  — Acte  xvii.  6. 

6.  Wanton,  lascivious ; given  to  indulgence 
in  lust ; dissolute,  lustful. 

7.  Characterized  by  lewdness  or  profligacy  ; 
unchaste,  dissolute. 

" Perverting  often,  by  the  stress  of  lewd 
And  loose  example,  whom  he  should  instruct.” 
Cowper  : Task,  ii.  55L 

8.  Proceeding  from  lewdness  or  unlawful 
lust. 

lewd’-ly  (ew  as  u or  u),  * lewed-ly,  adv. 

[Eug.  lewd;  -ly.) 

* 1.  Ignorantly  ; without  learning ; simply. 

" Though  he  can  but  lawedly 
On  metres.”  Chaucer  : C.  T^  4*467. 

* 2.  Wickedly,  naughtily. 

*'  A sort  of  naughty  persons,  lewdly  bent." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  ii.  I* 

3.  Grossly,  coarsely,  obscenely. 

" Ilia  name  is  Falstaff : It  that  man  should  he  lewdly 
given,  he  deceiveth  me.’’— Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  t 

4.  With  an  unlawful  indulgence  in  lust. 

(Ezekiel  xxii.  11.) 


(ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Mr.  wore,  wol£  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  eur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


lewdness— liable 


2901 


lewd -ness  (ewasuoru),  ».  [Eng.  lewd: 

-mess.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

*1.  Want  of  learning ; ignorance,  illiteracy, 
Simplicity. 

“ Thinges  that  be*i  made  more  subtlely 
Than  they  can  in  their  lewednesse  comprehend.” 
Chaucer  : C.T.,  10,537. 

2.  Vice,  without  particularizing  its  nature  ; 
profligacy. 

“If  it  were  a matter  of  wrong,  or  wicked  lewdness 
[pa&LOvpyrjfLa  ( rhadiourgema).—Vulg . facinus  pessU 
mum.)  O ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I should  bear 
with  you."— Acts  xviii.  14.  (A.  V.) 

3.  Wantonness,  lasciviousness,  unchastity, 
lechery,  sensuality. 

“ That  all  women  may  be  taught  not  to  do  after 
your  letodness .” — Ezekiel  xxiii.  48. 

n.  Law : Open  and  notorious  lewdness,  by 
frequenting  houses  of  ill-fame  is  an  indictable 
offence  ; grossly  scandalous  and  public  in- 
decency is  punishable  by  fine  and  imprison- 
ment. 

*lewd£'-by  (ew  as  u or  u),  s.  [Lewd.]  A 
lewd  or  lecherous  person,  a profligate,  a 
debaucher. 

• lewd'-ster  (e w as  u or  u), «/.  [Eng.  lewd ; 
suff.  - ster .]  A lewd  person,  a lecher,  a liber- 
tine, a profligate. 

“Against  such  lewdsters  and  their  lechery, 

Those  that  betray  them  do  no  treachery." 

Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ▼.  8. 

° lewed,  * lewde,  a.  [Lewd.] 

lew  - is  (1),  lew'-is-son  (ew  as  tx),  s.  (See 
def.) 

1.  Mech. : A contrivance  for  lifting  stones 
which  was  used  by  the  ancient  Romans,  and 
the  peculiar  mortise  marks  are  found  in  the 
stones  of  the  Flavian  amphi- 
theatre. It  received  its  name 
from  a Frenchman  who 
brought  it  to  its  present  form. 

He  was  an  architect  on  the 
works  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  gave 
it  the  name  it  hears  in  com- 
pliment to  his  master.  It  con- 
sists of  two  dovetail  tenons, 
which  are  expanded  by  a key 
in  a dovetail  mortise  in  the 
stone,  and  shackled  to  the  hoisting-chain.  The 
dovetail  pieces  are  first  inserted,  and  then 
forced  apart  by  the  middle  key,  so  as  to  occupy 
the  undercut  portion  of  the  mortise.  All  three 
are  then  shackled  to  the  lifting-chain. 

2.  Cloth.  : A kind  of  shears  used  in  cropping 
woollen  cloth. 

lewis-bolt,  s.  A wedge  - shaped  bolt 
secured  in  its  socket  by  lead,  and  used  as  a 
lewis  in  lifting. 

lew' -is  (ew  as  u)  (2),  *.  [Louis.] 
lex,  s.  [Lat.]  Law. 

1]  (1)  Lex  mercatoria  : Mercantile  law. 

(2)  Lex  non  scripta  : The  unwritten  or  com- 
mon law  of  the  land. 

(3)  Lex  scripta  : Statute  law. 

(4)  Lex  talionis  : The  law  or  principle  of  re- 
taliation ; the  law  directing  that  the  punish- 
ment shall  be  of  the  same  nature  as  the  crime  : 
as.  An  eye  for  an  eye,  a tooth  for  a tooth,  &c. 

lex'-l-cal,  a.  [Gr.  Ae£i teas  ( lexikos ) = of  or 
pertaining  to  words.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a dictionary  or  lexicon ; 
of  or  pertaining  to  words. 

“ Lexical  divergences,  by  which  different  words  are 
employed  in  literature  from  those  which  occur  in 
popular  speech,  are  common  to  all  languages.”  — 
E.  Sweet : Sounds  of  Spoken  Swedish,  p.  459. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a dictionary  or  lexicon. 
“All  the  most  important  grammatical,  exegetical,  and 

lexical  words  have  been  laid  under  tribute.”— Brit. 
Quart.  Review,  vol.  lvii.  (1873),  p.  602. 

lex'-I-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lexical ; -ly.]  Ac- 
cording to  lexicography ; by  means  of  a 
lexicon. 

lexi  cog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Gr.  AefiKov  ( lexikon ) 
= a lexicon,’ and  ypaifxn  (grapho)  = to  write; 
Fr.  lexicographe.]  One  who  writes  or  com- 
piles a lexicon  or  dictionary ; the  author  or 
tornpiler  of  a dictionary. 

*'  Of  all  the  candidates  for  literary  praiBe,  the  un- 
happy lexicographer  holds  the  lowest  place."— 
Johnson  : Plan  of  an  English  Dictionary. 

lex-i-co-graph'-Ic,  lex  - I-co  - graph- 
ic al,  a.  [Gr.  Aefi/cdv  ( lexikon ) = a lexicon, 
and’ Eng.  graphic,  graphical  (q.v.).]  Of  or 


pertaining  to  lexicography  or  the  compilation 
of  a dictionary. 

“His  interpretations  are  more  grammatical  and 
lexicographical." —Athenoeum,  Mar.  22,  1884,  p.  373. 

* lex-i -cog'-ra^phist,  s.  [Eng.  lexicograph - 
( y );  -ist.)  A lexicographer. 

“ The  good  old  lexicographist,  Adam  Littelton.”— 
Southey  : The  Doctor , ch.  184. 

lex-i-cog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  ikov  ( lexikon ) 
= a lexicon,  and  ypd<f><a  ( grapho ) = to  write.] 

1.  The  act  or  occupation  of  writing  or  com- 
piling a lexicon  or  dictionary. 

“Such  is  the  fate  of  hapless  lexicography,  that  not 
only  darkness,  but  light  impedes  and  distresses  it."— 
Johnson : Pref.  to  the  Eng.  Dictionary. 

2.  The  principles  upon  which  a lexicon  or 
dictionary  should  be  compiled  or  based  ; the 
art  or  science  of  compiling  a dictionary. 

“ How  is  the  . . . dignity  of  theology  to  be  main- 
tained by  the  laws  of  syntax  or  the  aids  of  lexi - 
cography.n—J.  S.  Brewer : Eng.  Studies,  p.  349. 

lex-l-col'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  lexicolog(y) ; -is#.] 
One  versed  in  lexicology  ; one  who  writes  or 
compiles  dictionaries  ; a lexicographer. 

lex-i-col'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  Aefix 05  ( lexikos ) = 
pertaining  to  words,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a 
discourse,  a treatise.]  That  branch  of  learn- 
ing which  treats  of  the  proper  signification 
and  application  of  words ; the  science  of 
words,  their  derivation  and  signification. 

lex'-l-con,  s.  [Gr.  Ae£i/cdr  (/3i/3Aiov)  (lexikon 
(biblion)  = (a  book)  pertaining  to  words  ; Aefi- 
ko s (lexikos)  = of  or  pertaining  to  words  ; Aef  15 
(lexis)  — a saying,  a speech;  Aeyw  (lego)  = to 
speak,  to  say.]  A vocabulary  or  alphabetical 
list  of  the  words  in  a language,  together  with 
the  definition  or  explanation  of  the  meaning 
of  each  ; a dictionary,  a word-book.  Lexicon 
was  originally,  and  is  still  chiefly  applied  to 
dictionaries  of  the  Greek  or  Hebrew  languages. 
“The  lexicons  of  ancient  tongues,  now  immutably 
fixed,  and  comprised  in  a few  volumes.” — Johnson  : 
Pref.  to  the  English  Diet. 

* lex'-I-con-xst,  s.  [Eng.  lexicon;  -ist.]  The 
author  or  compiler  of  a lexicon  or  dictionary  ; 
a lexicographer. 

* lex-i- graph' -ic,  * lex-i-graph'-Ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  lexigraph(y)  ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  lexigraphy. 

* lex'-i-graph-y,  s.  [Gr.  Ae'Ji?  (lexis)  = a 
saying,  a word,  aiidypd<f>u  (grapho)  = to  write.] 
The  art  or  practice  of  defining  words. 

* lex-i-phan'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  A e^an)!  (lexi- 
phanes)  — grandiloquent,  from  Adfis  (lexis)  = a 
saying,  a speech,  and  <1>cuVw  (phaino)  = to 
show.]  Bombastic,  turgid,  pompous. 

* lex-l-phan' -1-91^111,  s.  [Eng.  lexiphanic; 
-ism.]  The  act  or  habit  of  using  pompous  or 
bombastic  language  ; bombast  ; pompous, 
or  high-sounding  llnguage. 

* lex-i-phar’-mlc,  a.  [Alexipharmic.]  A 
medicine  which  has  the  power  or  quality  of 
counteracting  the  effect  of  poison  ; an  alexi- 
pharmic. 

* ley  (1),  8.  & a.  [Lea.] 

A.  As  subst. : A pasture,  a field.  It  occurs 
frequently  as  an  element  in  English  place- 
names,  as  Dud  ley.  Also  written  leigh  (q.v.). 

B.  As  a dj. : Fallow. 

* ley  (2),  s.  [Law.] 
ley  (3),  s.  [Lyb.] 

Ley  -den,  s.  [A  city  of  Holland,  twenty-two 

miles  south-west  of  Amsterdam.  The  name 
of  the  city  is  given  to  the  jar  because  Van- 
leigh,  the  inventor,  was  bora  there.] 

Leyden-battery,  s. 

Elect. : A number  of  Leyden  jars  connected 
externally  by  resting  on  a metallic  surface,  and 
internally  by  rods  and  wires. 

Leyden-jar,  Leyden-phial, 

Elect.  : A glass  bottle  having  its  interior 
coated  with  tin  foil  or  filled  with  thin  leaves 
of  copper  or  of  gold  leaf.  The  outside  is  also 
coated  with  tin  foil  up  to  a certain  distance 
from  the  neck.  The  neuk  has  a cork,  through 
which  passes  a brass  rod  terminating  at  one 
end  in  a knob,  and  communicating  with  the 
metal  in  the  interior.  The  inner  coating  is 
called  the  internal,  and  the  outer  one  the 
external  armature  or  coating.  It  is  charged 
by  connecting  one  of  the  armatures  with  the 


LEWIS. 


ground  and  the  other  with  the  source  of  elec- 
tricity. If  the  hand  grasps  the  external  coat- 
ing while  the  knob  is  presented  to  the  con- 
ductor of  tlie  machine,  posi- 
tive electricity  accumulates 
on  the  inner,  ami  negative 
electricity  on  the  outer  coat- 
ing. If,  on  the  contrary, 
the  jar  he  held  by  the  knob 
and  the  outer  coating  be 
presented  to  the  machine, 
positive  electricity  is  accu- 
mulated on  the  outer,  and  ne- 
gative on  the  inner  coating. 

* leye,  v.t.  [Lay,  «.] 

leys’-ser-a,  s.  [Named  after 
Frederick  William  Leyser,  a 
German  botanist.] 

Bot.  : Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Leysserese,  It  consists  of  three  or  four  African 
herbs  or  undershrubs,  with  a solitary  yellow 
head  of  flowers. 


LEYDEN-JAR. 


leys-ser'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  leyssera,  and 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eie.] 

Bot. : A subtribe  of  Composites,  tribe  Suneci- 
onidas. 


* leyte,  * leite,  s.  [Light,  s.] 

leze  maj'-es-ty,  s.  [Fr.  Use-majeste  = high 
treason,  from  Lat.  Icesa  majestas,  from  loesa, 
fem.  sing  of  Icesus,  pa.  par.  of  Icedo  — to  hurt, 
and  majestas  = majesty,  power.] 

Law  : Treason  ; a crime  committed  or  at- 
tempted to  be  committed,  against  the  sove- 
reign power  in  a state.  Amongst  the  Romans, 
crimen  Icesa;  majestatis  was  a charge  of  treason, 
rebellion,  or  usurpation  of  office,  which  were 
considered  as  offences  against  the  majesty  ol 
the  Roman  people. 

lherz'-O-llte  (z  as  tz),  s.  [Named  from  the 
Etang  de  Lherz,  in  the  Eastern  Pyrenees, 
where  it  occurs.] 

Petrol.  ; A granular  or  crystalline-granulai 
aggregate  of  olivine,  eustatite,  diopside,  and 
picotite,  tlie  olivine  being  the  dominant  con 
stituent.  Besides  the  Pyrenees,  it  is  found  al3< 
in  the  Tyrol,  in  Norway,  &e.  (Rutley.) 

lhot'-sky-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Johf. 
Lhotsky,  a German  botanical  collector.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Chamaelaueiacese  (Fringe 
Myrtles).  It  consists  of  three  or  four  African 
shrubs,  with  yellow  or  violet  heads  of  flowers. 

li,  s.  [Chinese.] 

1.  A Chinese  copper  coin,  also  called  a cash 
(q.v.). 

2.  A Chinese  measure  of  length,  equal  to 
•486  inch. 

H-a'-be  -ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  liab(um) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe  Ver- 
noniacese. 

H-a  bll'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  liable ; -ity.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  liable,  re- 
sponsible, or  bound  in  law  or  justice  ; respon- 
sibility. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  liable,  ex= 
posed,  or  subject  to  anything  ; exposedness, 
tendency  : as,  a liability  to  disease,  a liability 
to  accidents. 

3.  That  for  which  one  is  liable  ; specif.  (PI.), 
the  debts  or  pecuniary  engagements  for  which 
one  is  liable. 

“According  to  advices  from  Amsterdam,  the  liabili- 
ties of  Messrs. amount  to  about  £260,000.”— Daily 

Telegraph,  Nov.  11,  1884. 

Ii'-a-ble,  * ly-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  Her  = to  tie,  to 
bind,  to  oblige  ; suff.  -able ; Lat.  ligo  = to  tie, 
to  bind.] 

* 1.  Allied,  associated,  connected. 

“ If  my  name  were  liable  to  fear.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  L l 

2.  Bound  or  obliged  in  law  or  equity ; re- 
sponsible, answerable ; hound  to  make  good 
loss  or  depreciation  in  anything  : as,  To  ha 
liable  for  the  debts  of  another. 

3.  Subject  or  having  a tendency  to  ; ex. 
posed  ; apt  or  likely  to  catch  or  suffer  from  : 
as,  To  he  liable  to  fall,  to  be  liable  To  illness. 
(Only  used  of  what  is  dangerous  and  hurtful.) 

“ So  implicated  in  guilt,  so  lyable  to  wrath.” — Ear- 
row : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  5. 

* 1.  Subject,  subordinate. 

“Reason  to  my  love  is  liable .” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesa/r,  11.  & 


bSil,  b<fy>- ; pout,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  beach ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  = C 
-Cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -$ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$L 


2902 


liableness— libellula 


*5.  Fit,  suitable. 

44  Apt,  liable  to  be  employed  in  danger.” 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iv.  2. 

fi'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  liable ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  liable  ; liability. 

" This  estimation  of  our  liableness  to  err  in  our  first 
Judgment."— Reid:  Intellectual  Powers,  ess.  vii.,ch.  iv. 

li-a'-bum,  s.  [Meaning  unknown.] 

Bat. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Liabese  (q.  v.).  The  species  are  found  in  South 
America. 

Ha  -fail,  s.  [Gael.  = stone  of  destiny : lia  = 
stone,  and  fail  (for  faidheil ) = fate,  destiny.] 
(See  extract.)  [Jacob’s-stone.] 

**  The  lia  fail,  or,  as  some  call  it,  the  Hal  fdil, 
or  leug  fdil,  was  the  fatal  chair  on  which  the  supreme 
kings  of  Ireland  were  inaugurated  in  the  days  of 
Druidism.  From  Ireland  it  was  conveyed  to  Dunstaff- 
nage  in  Scotland  ; thence,  about  the  year  842,  to  Scone, 
by  Kenneth  II. ; and,  .lastly,  in  1300  by  Edward  I.  to 
Westminster,  where  it  still  remains.  How  the  lia  fdil 
came  to  Scotland,  whether  by  theft,  fraud,  or  violence, 
1b  not  ascertained.  It  is  said  to  have  possessed  extra- 
ordinary  virtues  till  the  time  of  our  Saviour's  birth. 
Some  time  after  its  arrival  in  Scotland,  a supersti- 
tious belief  became  attached  to  it — that  wherever  the 
stone  should  be  found,  some  one  of  the  race  should 
reign.  This  persuasion  is  not  so  old  as  the  times  of 
Druidism."— Armstrong : Gaelic  Dictionary. 

• ll  -age  (age  as  ig)>  s.  [Fr.,  from  lier;  Lat. 
ligo  = to  bind.]  A league,  an  alliance. 

ll-ai  -son,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ligationem , accus. 
of  ligatio  = a binding,  from  ligatus , pa.  par.  of 
ligo  = to  bind.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language, : 

1.  A union,  a bond,  an  entanglement. 

2.  An  illicit  intimacy  between  a man  and 
woman. 

II.  Cookery : A thickening,  generally  of 

beaten  eggs,  sometimes  of  cream  and  eggs,  in- 
tended to  bind  together  the  component  parts 
of  a dish. 

|£-a  na,  li  ane',  s.  [Fr.  liane , from  Tier  = to 
bind.]*  The  name  given  to  the  climbing  and 
creeping  plants,  belonging  to  many  different 
families,  which  abound  in  the  forests  of  tropi- 
cal America,  as  does  the  honeysuckle  in 
hedges  in  England. 

44  It  is  to  the  Lianes  principally  that  tropical  forests 
are  indebted  for  their  picturesque  beauty  . . . Cipo- 
Matador,  the  Murderous  Liane,  has  a trunk  so  slight 
that  it  cannot  support  itself  alone,  but  must  find  sup- 
port on  a neighbouring  tree,  against  the  stem  of  which 
it  presses,  aided  by  its  aerial  roots,  which  embrace  it 
at  intervals  like  so  many  flexible  osiers.  Some  Lianes 
resemble  waving  ribbons,  others  are  twisted  in  large 
spirals,  or  hang  in  festoons,  spreading  between  the 
trees,  and  darting  from  one  to  another."— Figuier: 
Vegetable  World,  507,  608. 

|I'-ar,  * ly-ar,  s.  [A.S.  ledgere.  from  ledgan  = 
to’ lie.)  [Lie  (1),  ii.]  One  who  tells  lies  ; one 
who  deliberately  states  as  a fact  that  which 
he  knows  not  to  he  true  ; one  who  knowingly 
utters  falsehoods. 

44  She’s  like  a liar,  gone  to  burning  hell  I 
’Twas  I that  kill'd  her.”  Shakesp. : Othello,  v.  2 

Card,  * ly-arde,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  liart,  from 
Low  Lat.  liardus  — dapple-gray.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Of  a roan  or  dappled  colour. 

2.  Gray ; gray-headed  : as,  a Hard  old  man. 

* B.  As  subst. : A horse ; properly  one  of  a 
dapple-gray  colour. 

" That  was  twighfc,  min  owen  Hard  boy.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  7,145. 

• li'-ard  ( d silent),  s.  (Fr.)  A French  farth- 
iug. 

li'-art,*  ly-art,  a.  [Liard,  a.] 

Iri  -as,  s.  [By  some  considered  a corruption  of 
the  English  word  layers,  or  tyers,  referring  to 
the  visible  stratification  of  the  rock.  But 
Mahn  and  Skeat  think  that  the  Fr.  liais  — the 
rocks  in  question,  was  the  origin  of  the  Eng- 
lish word.  Littrfe,  on  the  other  hand,  derives 
the  Fr.  lias  from  the  English  term,  though 
saying  that  some  consider  it  to  have  come 
from  Bas  Breton  liach  = dolmen.  The  English 
word  lias  was  first  a provincial  one,  adopted 
by  geologists,  who  gave  it  universal  currency.) 

1.  Geol. : A formation  situated  at  the  base 
ef  the  Oolite,  with  which  it  is  sometimes 
combined.  It  consists  of  thin  beds  of  blue  or 
gray  limestone,  becoming  light-brown  when 
weathered.  These  are  separated  by  dark- 
coloured,  narrow,  argillaceous  partings,  so 
that  quarries  of  the  rock  seen  from  a distance 
look  striped  and  ribbon-like.  It  lias  been 
divided  in  England  into  Upper,  Middle,  and 
Lower.  Most  of  its  fossils  are  marine,  though 
there  is  in  it  an  insect  - limestone.  Huge 
Enaliosaurians,  specially  Ichthyosaurs  and 


Plesiosaurs,  reach  their  maximum  develop- 
ment in  it ; they  are  believed  to  have  been 
marine.  Of  fishes  117  are  known  from  Britain 
alone  ; of  molluscs  937,  the  Cephalopods  being 
207,  two-thirds  of  them  Ammonites.  Particu- 
lar species  of  the  last  genus  have  been  used  to 
divide  it  into  zones.  From  the  abundance  of 
the  Oyster  genus,  Gryphrea,  it  has  been  some- 
times  called  the  Gryphite  limestone.  Penta- 
crinites  flourished.  The  plants  are  chiefly 
cycads  and  conifers.  The  Lias  runs  diagon- 
ally across  England  from  Yorkshire  to  Devon 
and  Dorsetshire.  It  extends  to  France  and 
Germany. 

2.  Comm.,  &c. : Liassic  clays  are  used  for 
brickmaking.  They  are  also  burnt  for  lime 
and  for  hydraulic  cement ; liassic  limestones 
are  called  cement  stones  and  are  burnt  for 
hydraulic  lime.  (Butley.) 

Li-as’-SlC,  a.  [Eng.  lias;  -ic.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  lias  formation  ; of  the  age  of  the 
lias  formation. 

li-a'-tris,  s.  [A  word  of  unknown  meaning. 

(Loudon.)] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Composites,  subtribe 
Adenostyleae.  Liatris  squamosa  has  beautiful 
purple  flowers.  It,  and  L.  scariosa , are  known  in 
the  United  States  as  the  Rattlesnake’s  Master, 
the  bruised  bulbs  of  the  plant  being  applied 
to  the  wound,  while  a decoction  of  the  milk 
is  taken  inwardly.  (Loudon.) 

lib,  * libbe,  v.t.  [A.S.  * lybban ; cogn.  with 
Dnt.  lubben  = to  castrate.]  [Glib,  v.]  To 
castrate,  to  geld. 

44  Who  pares  his  nails  or  libs  his  swine.” 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  bk.  ii.,  sat.  7. 

* lib'-a-ment,  s.  [Lat.  libamentuni%  from 

libo  = to  pour  out.]  A libation. 

“ We  performed  our  oblations  and  libaments  to  the 
muses.” — P.  Holland  : Plutarch,  p.  652. 

* li'-bant,  a.  [Lat.  libans,  pa.  par.  of  libo  = 
to  sip,  to  pour  out.]  Sipping,  tasting  ; touch- 
ing lightly  or  gently. 

lib'-a-nus,  s.  [Lat.  = frankincense.] 

Bot.:  An  old  genus  of  Amyridaceae,  now 
called  Boswellia.  Libanus  thurifera  (Cole- 

brooke)  is  now  called  Boswellia  serrata. 

li-ba'-tiotl,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  libationem, 
accus.  of  libatio  = a libation,  from  libatus,  pa. 
par.  of  libo  = to  sip,  to  pour  out ; Gr.  Aei/iu) 
(leibo);  Sp.  libacion  Ital.  libazione.] 

1.  Compar.  Religions : A sacrifice,  by  an  ac- 
tual drink  offering,  by  pouring  liquids — usually 
oil  or  wine — on  the  ground  in  honour  of  a 
divinity,  or  by  the  combination  of  both  me- 
thods. In  classic  times  bloody  sacrifices  were 
usually  accompanied  by  libations,  which  al- 
ways formed  part  of  the  religious  ceremonies 
at  the  conclusion  of  a treaty  of  peace  ; hence 
the  Greek  <nrov5at  = a solemn  treaty,  from 
anevSoi  = to  offer  a libation.  (Cf.  Virg.,  Ain. 
v.  77  ; xii.  174).  Sometimes  libations  were  in- 
dependent acts  of  worship  (II.  xvi.  233) ; and 
they  found  a place  in  convivial  gatherings  and 
banquets  (Virg.,  Ain.  i.  734-38 ; Georg,  ii.  101 ; 
Hor.,  Cam.  IV.  v.  31-34 ; Ovid,  Fasti,  ii.  637). 
Libations  were  usually  of  unmixed  wine 
(ev<rirov5os  = menm),  but  sometimes  of  milk, 
honey,  and  other  fluids,  either  pure  or  di- 
luted with  water  (Plin.,  H.N.  xiv.  19).  The 
word  “ libation ’’ does  not  occur  in  the  A.  V., 
but  clear  traces  of  the  practice  may  be  found. 
“Jacob  set  up  ...  a pillar  of  stone,  and  he 
poured  a drink  offering  thereon  and  he 
poured  oil  thereon”  (Gen.  xxxv.  14).  “Strong 
wine”  was  ordained  “ to  be  poured  unto  the 
Lord  for  a drink  offering”  (Numb,  xxviii.  7); 
and  Jeremiah  (xix.  13)  charges  it  against  the 
people  of  Jerusalem  and  the  kings  of  Judah 
“ that  they  have  poured  out  drink  offerings 
unto  other  gods,"  and  to  “the  queen  of 
heaven"  (xliv.  17,  19,  25). 

'*  In  this  idea  of  a god  eternally  inaattable,  Joined  to 
the  hunger  such  restless  nomads  must  often  have  suf- 
fered. is  to  lie  found  the  first  cause  of  libation,  of  offer- 
ing. of  sacrifice."— A.  Heath  : Edgar  Quinet,  p.  284. 

2.  The  wine  or  other  liquor  so  poured  out. 

•*  And  large  libations  drenched  the  sands  around.” 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  ix.  230. 

* li-ba  tor  y,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  libatorius, 
from  'libatvs,  pa.  par.  of  libo.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  libations. 

* lib’ -bard,  s.  [Ger.  liebard.]  [Leopard.]  A 
leopard. 

" The  lion,  and  the  libbard,  and  the  bear." 

Cowpcr  : Task,  vi.  778. 

llbbard’s-bane,  s.  [Leopard’s-bane.] 


lib’-bet,  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful;  perhaps  a vari- 
ant of  billet.)  A billet  of  wood. 

* ll-bec'-chl-d,  s.  [Ital.  libeecio.)  The  south- 
west wind. 

44  Forth  rush'd  the  levant  and  the  ponent  winds  . . . 
Sirocco  and  Libecchio.”  Milton : P.  L.,  x.  1,706. 

li’-bel,  * ly-beU,  s.  [Lat.  libellue  = a little 
book  or  writing  ; dimin.  of  liber  = a book  ; 
Fr.  libelle;  Ital.  & Port,  libello ; Sp.  libelo.) 

L Ordinary  Language; 

* 1.  Originally  any  little  book  or  writing ; s 
declaration,  a certificate.  | 

" Yyue  ye  to  fair  a libel  of  forsakyng."—  Wyclijjbz 
Matthew  v.  31. 

2.  A defamatory  writing,  print,  picture,  or 
publication  of  any  kind,  containing  any  state- 
ments or  representations  maliciously  made, 
and  tending  to  bring  any  person  into  ridicule 
or  contempt,  or  expose  him  to  public  hatred 
or  obloquy  ; any  obscene,  blasphemous,  or 
seditious  publication  whether  in  writing, 
print,  signs,  or  pictures. 

44  Of  a nature  very  similar  to  challenges,  are  libel t. 
libelli  famosi,  which,  taken  in  their  largest  and  most 
extensive  sense,  signify  any  writings,  pictures  or  the 
like,  of  an  immoral  or  illegal  tendency;  but,  in  the 
sense  under  which  we  are  now  to  consider  them,  are 
malicious  defamations  of  any  person,  and  especially  a 
magistrate,  made  public  by  either  printing,  writing, 
signs,  or  pictures,  in  order  to  provoke  him  to  wrath, 
or  expose  nim  to  public  hatred,  contempt,  or  ridicule. 
The  communication  of  a libel  to  any  one  person  is  a 
publication  in  the  eye  of  the  law : and  therefore  the 
sending  an  abusive  private  letter  to  a man  is  as  much 
a libel  as  if  it  were  openly  printed,  for  it  equally  tends 
to  a breach  of  the  peace.  For  the  same  reason  it  is  im- 
material at  common  law,  with  respect  to  the  essence  of 
a libel,  whether  the  matter  of  it  be  true  or  false  ; sinca 
the  provocation,  and  not  the  falsity,  is  the  thing  to  be 
punished  criminally,  though,  doubtless,  the  falsehood 
of  it  may,  independently  of  any  statutory  provision, 
aggravate  its  guilt,  and  enhance  its  punishment."— 
Blackstone  ; Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  1L 

3.  The  act,  or  crime  of  publishing  a libel : 
as.  To  be  charged  with  libel. 

II.  Eng.  Eccles.  & Scots  Law : The  summons, 
or  similar  writ,  commencing  a suit,  and  con- 
taining the  plaintiff's  allegations. 

li’-bel,  v.t.  & i.  [Libel,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  publish  a libel  upon ; to 
hold  up  to  public  contempt,  derision,  or 
hatred  by  the  publication  of  any  libellous 
writing,  print,  picture,  &c.  ; to  lampoon. 

44  The  despot  of  Leadenhall  Street  was  libelled  ilk 
prose  and  verse." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  Law : To  exhibit  a charge  against ; at 
against  a clergyman  for  unbecoming  conducts 

B.  Intrans. : To  spread  libels  or  defame 
tory  publications  or  statements. 

44  What’s  this,  but  libelling  against  the  senate. 

And  blazoning  our  injustice  everywhere?” 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  iv.  4. 

* libel-la,  s.  [Lat.  dimin.  of  libra  = a 

balance. ) ’ 

1.  A small  balance. 

2.  A level ; an  instrument  for  taking  levels. 

* li’-bel-lant,  s.  [Eng.  libel ; -ant.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  libels  ; a libeller. 

2.  Law;  One  who  exhibits  a charge  in  an 
ecclesiastical  or  admiralty  court. 

* li-bel-lee’,  s.  [Eng.  libel,  and  suff.  -ee.J 

Law;  The  suitor  defendant  against  whom  a 
libel  has  been  filed.  (Wharton.) 

Ii’-  bel  - ler,  s.  [Eng.  libel ; -er.]  One  who 
libels ; one  who  publishes  libels ; a lampooner. 
44  Men  who  were  plotters  and  libellers  by  profession." 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

* li’-bel-list,  s.  (Eng.  libel ; -isf.J  One  who 

libels ; a libeller. 

li’-bel-lous,  a.  [Eng.  libel;  -ous.)  Of  the 
nature  of  a libel ; containing  libels  or  any- 
thing tending  to  bring  a person  into  public 
hatred,  contempt,  or  derision ; defamatory, 
scandalous. 

" A number  of  libellous  and  defamatory  books  and 
writings."— Bacon:  Observations  on  a Libel. 

ll’-bcl-lous-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  libellous;  -!y.] 
! n a libellous  or  defamatory  manner ; with  a 
libel. 

li-bel  lu-la,  s.  [A  name  given  by  Linnaeus ; 
probably  from  Lat.  libellulus  = a very  little 
book,  the  leaves  of  which  the  expanded  wings 
of  the  dragon-fly  somewhat  resemble  (Littre, 
&c.).] 

Entom. ; The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Libellulidae  (q.v.).  About  nine  species  are 
British. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cab,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Sfrian.  ®,  ee  = e;  cy-a.  qu  = kw. 


Iibellulidse— libertieide 


2903 


fi-bel-lu'-ll-da9,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  libel- 
lul(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : Dragon-flies  : a family  of  Neurop- 
terons  Insects,  tribe  Subulicornia.  There 
are,  in  all,  about  1500  species.  The  larvae 
inhabit  the  water,  and  are  of  very  predatory 
instincts.  They  somewhat  resemble  their 
arents,  but  are  wingless.  They  breathe  by 
ranchise,  either  internal  or  external,  and 
situated  at  the  extremity  of  the  abdomen. 
[Dragon-fly  ] 

U'-ber,  s.  [From  Lat.  liber  = a book,  because 
the  fibrous  layers  of  which  liber  is  composed 
can  at  times  be  separated  into  laminae  like  the 
leaves  of  a book  or  an  ancient  manuscript  roll.] 

Bot. : The  innermost  of  the  four  layers  con- 
stituting the  bark  of  a plant.  According  to 
Gray,  it  consists  of  three  kinds  of  cells,  bast 
cells  or  fibres,  large  or  more  elongated  cells, 
and  cells  of  parenchyma.  Called  also  Bast- 
layer  and  Endophloeum. 

liber-cells,  liber-fibres,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Very  long  prosenchymatous  cells  oc- 
curring in  liber.  Liber  fibres  of  various  plants 
are  of  use  for  textile  purposes.  The  shorter 
liber-cells  pass  into  wood-cells,  between  which 
and  liber-cells  the  difference  i3  but  slight. 

lib  -er-al,  * lib'-er-all,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  liberal , 
from  Lat.  liberalise  from  liber  — free  ; from  the 
same  root  as  libet  or  lubet  =■  it  pleases  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  liberal;  Ital.  liberale .] 

A,  As  adjective  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Becoming  or  befitting  one  well-born  ; 
refined,  gentlemanlike  ; free  from  meanness. 

The  vse  of  the  toong3,  philosophie,  ami  the  liberall 
I acienciea.” — Holinshed : Descript.  England,  bk.  ii* 

! ch.  iii. 

2.  Such  as  a gentleman  ought  to  be ; accom- 
plished, refined. 

■“The  people  liberal,  valiant,  active,  wealthy." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  7. 

3.  Free  in  disposition ; generous,  open- 
landed,  bountiful,  munificent ; ready  to  give 
or  bestow  ; not  mean,  stingy,  or  niggardly. 

Men  of  this  way  should  be  most  liberal." 

' Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  i.  3. 

IT  It  is  frequently  followed  by  of  before  that 
^hich  is  given  or  bestowed  ; sometimes  by  in. 

*'  Pure  is  the  nymph,  though  liberal  o/her  smiles." 

Cowper:  Task,  iii.  712. 

4.  Given  freely,  bountifully,  or  without 
*tint ; ample,  generous. 

**  With  too  great  a court  and  liberal  largess." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  i.  4. 

5.  Abundant,  profuse : as,  a liberal  flow  of 
Water. 

6.  Free,  open,  candid : as,  a liberal  inter- 
change of  thoughts. 

7.  Free  from  narrow,  selfish,  or  contracted 
Views  or  ideas  ; favourable  to  liberty  and  pro- 
gress civil,  political,  and  religious  ; advocat- 
ing reform  and  progress  ; having  broad  views ; 
favouring  freedom  in  the  forms  of  administra- 
tion of  government ; not  conservative.  [II.] 

8.  Not  too  strict,  harsh,  or  severe ; free  : a3, 
a liberal  interpretation  of  a law. 

* 9.  Licentious,  loose,  lax,  dissolute ; free 
to  excess. 

II.  Politics:  A name  given  to  that  party  in 
the  state  which  is  in  favour  of  reform  and 
advancement.  (Opposed  to  the  Conservative 
party.)  [B.] 

B.  As  svibst. : One  who  advocates  progress 
and  reform,  especially  in  the  direction  of  con- 
ferring greater  power  upon  the  people ; an 
advocate  of  Liberalism. 

If  The  designation  “Liberal,”  applied  to  an 
English  party  is  said  to  have  been  derived 
from  the  Liberal,  a periodical  set  on  foot  by 
Lord  Byron  and  his  friends.  Both  political 
parties  are  named  with  tacit  reference  tp  an 
irresistible  movement  towards  democracy 
which  has  long  been  in  progress  in  Britain,  as 
it  was  in  the  ancient  Roman  republic.  The 
Conservatives,  dreading  the  effect  of  this 
democratic  current  on  the  time-honoured  in- 
stitutions of  the  country,  make  it  their  main 
object  to  conserve  them.  With  this  view  they 
arrest  forward  movement  when  they  can,  and, 
when  this  is  impracticable,  attempt  to  retard 
the  rate  of  progress.  The  Liberal  party,  on 
the  contrary,  little  or  nothing  fearing  the  re- 
sults of  change,  help  the  movement  instead  of 
attempting  to  stem  or  to  lessen  its  progress. 
The  Liberal  party  consists  of  two  great  sec- 
tions or  wings,  generally  in  co-operation 
though  sometimes  in  antagonism.  These  are 


the  Whigs  and  the  Radicals,  the  former  seek- 
ing to  remove  the  more  obnoxious  defects  in 
the  institutions  of  the  country,  with  the  view 
of  ensuring  their  stability  ; the  latter,  on  the 
contrary,  desiring  to  root  some  of  them  up 
instead  of  increasing  their  efficiency.  For 
example,  the  Whigs  are  in  favour  of  the 
Established  Churches,  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  the  throne,  whilst  the  more  advanced  of 
the  Radicals  would  abolish  all  the  three.  The 
strength  of  the  Whig  party  is  in  the  middle 
classes,  that  of  the  Radicals  among  the  artizans. 
After  about  forty  years’  exclusion  from  office, 
the  Liberals  reached  it  in  1830.  From  that 
time  till  this  they  have  been  in  power  under 
Earl  Grey  from  Nov.  22,  1830,  and  Viscount 
Melbourne  from  J uly  18, 1834,  to  Dec.  26,  1834 ; 
under  Viscount  Melbourne  again  from  April  18, 
1835,  to  Sept.  6,  1841 ; under  Lord  John 
Russell  from  July  6,  1846,  to  Feb.  27,  1852  ; 
under  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen  from  Dec.  28, 1852, 
and  Lord  Palmerston  from  Feb.  10,  1855,  to 
Feb.  28,  1858 ; under  Lord  Palmerston  again 
from  June  18,  1859,  and  Earl  Russell  from 
Nov.  6,  1865,  to  July  6,  1866  ; and  under  Mr. 
Gladstone  from  Dec.  9,  1868,  to  Feb.  21,  1874, 
and  again  from  April  28,  1880,  till  1885. 
In  August,  1892,  Mr.  Gladstone  again  returned 
to  office,  from  which  be  retired,  on  account  of 
ill  health,  in  the  spring  of  1894,  being  suc- 
ceeded by  Lord  Rosebery. 

H Obvious  compounds  : Liberal -hearted, 
liberal-minded,  liberal-souled,  &c. 

llb'-er-al-l§m,  s.  [Eng.  liberal ; -ism.]  The 
principles  of  the  Liberal  party ; freedom  from 
narrowness  or  bigotry  ; advocacy  of  the  con- 
ferring of  greater  power  in  the  state  upon  the 
people ; democracy. 

lib-  er-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  liberal ; -ist.J  A 
Liberal  (q.v.). 

* llb-er-al-ist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  liberalist ; -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  Liberalism  ; characterized  by 
Liberalism  ; in  accordance  with  Liberal  prin- 
ciples. 

lib-er-al-i-ty,  * lib-er-al-i-tie,  s.  [Fr. 

liberalite , from  Lat.  liberalitatem,  accus.  of 
liberalitas , from  liberalis  = liberal  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  liberal ; dis- 
position or  readiness  to  give  freely  and  largely ; 
bounty,  munificence,  generosity,  openhanded- 
ness. 

“ The  King  of  England  vsed  great  liberalitle  in  bes- 
towing his  treasure  f reelie.”— Holinshed : Richard  /. 
(an.  1191). 

2.  Largeness  or  breadth  of  views ; freedom 
from  narrowness  of  mind  or  bigotry  ; cathol- 
icity, impartiality. 

“ The  boasted  liberality  on  which  they  value  them- 
selves  in  the  conduct  of  the  Bristol  schools.”— Hannah 
More:  Life  of  Wilberforce,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  xiii.,  p.  239. 

* 3.  That  which  is  given  ; a donation,  a 
gratuity  ; an  act  of  liberality  or  generosity. 

t llb'-er-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  liberal;  -ize.]  To 
make  or  render  liberal  or  catholic ; to  enlarge  ; 
to  free  from  narrowness  or  bigotry. 

“They  warm  the  heart;  they  enlarge  and  liberalize 
our  minds.”— Burke:  On  the  French  Revolution. 

* lib-er-al-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  liberalize) ; 

- ation .]  ‘The  act  or  process  of  liberalizing,  or 
making  liberal  and  free. 

“ The  prospect  of  a general  liberalization  of  Egyptian 
institutions.  —Si.  James’s  Gazette,  Oct.  12,  1882. 

lib'-er-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  liberal ; -ly. 

1.  In  a liberal,  bountiful,  or  generous 
manner ; munificently,  generously,  freely, 
open-handedly. 

“I  may  justly  be  condemned  for  many  of  those  faults 
of  which  I have  too  liberally  arraigned  them.”— Dry- 
den  : Virgil  ; JEneid  xii. 

2.  With  liberality  of  views  or  ideas  ; with- 
out bigotry  or  narrowness ; impartially ; 
without  selfishness  or  meanness. 

3.  Freely;  not  strictly,  harshly,  or  tdgor-' 
onsly. 

llb'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  liberatus,  pa.  par.  of 
libero  = to  set  free;  liber  = free;  Fr.  liberer; 
Ital.  liberare.]  To  set  free ; to  release  from 
restraint  or  confinement ; to  set  at  liberty  ; 
to  free,  to  deliver. 

“ The  public  revenue  of  Great  Britain  can  never  be 
completely  liberated.''— Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations, 
bk.  v.,  cb,  ilL 

llb-er-a’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  liberatio,  from  liber- 
atus, pa.  par.  of  libero ; Fr.  liberation;  Ital. 
liberazione ; Sp.  liberation.] 

1.  The  act  of  liberating  or  setting  free  from 


restraint,  confinement,  &c.  ; a setting  at 
liberty ; freeing. 

2.  Tiie  state  of  being  liberated  or  set  free. 

Liberation  Society,  s.  The  name  popu- 
larly given  to  a society  which  was  formed  in 
1844  under  the  title  of  the  Britisli  Anti-State- 
Church  Association,  an  appellation  changed 
in  1853  for  that  which  now  obtains,  the  Society 
for  the  Liberation  of  Religion  from  State- 
Patronage  and  Control.  It  is  “ based  on  the 
principle  that,”  in  its  opinion,  “national  es- 
tablishments of  religion  are  (1)  unjust,  (2) 
politically  mischievous,  (3)  injurious  to  the 
Churches  established,  and  (4)  that  they  also 
hinder  the  progress  of  religion.”  It  aims  at 
(1)  the  abrogation  of  all  laws  and  usages 
which  inflict  disability  or  confer  privilege  on 
ecclesiastical  grounds  upon  any  subject  of  the 
realm  ; (2)  the  discontinuance  of  all  payments 
from  public  funds  and  of  all  compulsory  ex- 
actions for  religious  purposes  ; and  (3)  after 
an  equitable  satisfaction  of  existing  interests 
(the  italics  are  those  of  the  Society),  the  appli- 
cation to  other  than  ecclesiastical  purposes  of 
the  national  property  now  devoted  to  the  uses 
of  the  Church  of  England  and  the  Church  of 
Scotland,  and,  concurrently  therewith,  the 
liberation  of  those  Churches  from  State-con- 
trol. While  prosecuting  these  aims,  it  neither 
expresses  any  opinion  upon,  nor  seeks  to  effect 
any  alteration  in,  the  doctrines,  formularies, 
or  internal  government  of  the  Churches  now 
established.  Its  revenue  in  1883-4,  derived 
from  subscriptions  and  other  sources,  was 
£8,898  ; its  expenditure  £8,541.  The  number 
of  subscribers  in  England,  Wales,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland  was  about  11,000. 

lib  er  a^tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  liberatus,  pa. 
par.  of  libero.]  One  who  liberates  or  frees; 
a deliverer. 

* lib-er-a-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  liberator;  -y.] 
Tending  to  liberate  or  set  free. 

Lib  er  a-trix,  s.  [The  fem.  form  of  Lat. 

liberator.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  125]. 

Li-ber’-I-an,  a.  [For  etym.  see  definition.] 
Belonging'  to,  found  in,  or  in  any  way  oom 
nected  with  Liberia,  an  independent  republic 
of  Western  Africa,  settled  by  free  negroel 
from  the  United  States  in  1822. 

Liberian-hippopotamus,  s. 

Zool. : Hippopotamus  minor,  a small  species 
described  by  Dr.  S.  G.  Morton  ( Proc . Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  Philadel.,  Feb.,  1844),  from  the  notes 
of  Dr.  Goheen,  colonial  physician  at  Monrovia, 
and  from  two  crania  which  that  gentleman 
sent  to  America.  In  1850  (ib.,  1850,  pp.  231- 
39)  Dr.  Morton  proposed  to  call  it  H.  liberi- 
en sis,  the  name  by  which  it  is  now  generally 
known,  though  “it  was  proposed  to  make  a 
new  genus  of  it  under  the  name  of  Chceropsis.” 
(Pan  Hoeven.)  It  lias  but  two  incisors  in  the 
lower  jaw ; the  posterior  molars  are  only 
partially  protruded,  and  rise  obliquely  like 
those  of  the  elephant  and  mastodon.  It 
varies  in  weight  from  four  hundred  to  seven 
hundred  pounds. 

Ub-er-6-,  pref.  [Lat.  libero  = to  set  free.] 
(For  def.  see  etym.) 

t libero -motor,  a.  Letting  out  or 
liberating  nerve  force.  (H.  Spencer.) 

lib  er  tar  -i  an,  a.  & 3.  [Eng.  libert(y); 
■a  rian.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  liberty  or  free- 
will, inculcating  the  doctrine  that  the  human 
will  is  free  as  opposed  to  the  teaching  that  it 
is  impelled  by  necessity  to  a certain  course  of 
action. 

“ He  has  In  particular  made  the  libertarian  position 
clearer  by  the  apt  choice  of  technical  terms." — Athene 
ceum,  Dec.  20,  1884,  p.  800. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  accepts  the  doctrine 
that  human  will  is  free.  [Free-wii.l,  Neces- 
sity.] 

"The  very  objection  of  Incomprehensibility  by 
which  the  fatalist  had  thought  to  triumph  over  the 
libertarian." —Hamilton  : JJiscusaiom,  p.  020. 

lib-er-tar’-x-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  libertarian; 
-ism.]  The  doctrines  or  principles  of  liber- 
tarians. 

* li-ber’-ti-fjide,  s.  [Lat.  libert(as ) = liberty ; 
-i-  connective  ; ccedo  (in  comp,  cido ) =to  kill.] 

1.  The  act  of  destroying  liberty. 

2.  One  who  destroys  liberty.  ( Shelley : Ado- 
juris,  vi.) 


fcoil,  bo^;  poilt,  jcTfrl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  ing. 
•Olan,  -tlan  = Stan.  -tlon,  -sion  = slidn ; -tlon,  -?lon  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = slius.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  del.  j 


2904 


libertinage— library 


•Ub'-er-tin-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng. 

libertin(e);  age.]  Excessive  freedom  of 
opinions  or  conduct ; licence. 

"A  growing  libertinage,  which  disposed  them  to 
think  lightly  of  the  Christian  faith.'  — Warburton : 
Sermons,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  13. 

Hb  -er-tine,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  libertinus  = (a.) 
pertaining  to  a freedman,  (s.)  a freedman  : 
from  libertus  = a freedman  : liber,  free  ; Fr. 
libertin ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  libertino.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A freedman ; one  manumitted  or  set  free 
from  slavery. 

“Some  persons  are  forbidden  to  be  accusers ; others 
on  the  score  of  their  condition,  as  libertines  against 
their  patrons.” — Ayliffe  : Parergon. 

* 2.  A freethinker. 

“ It  is  too  probable  that  our  modern  libertines, 
deists,  and  theists  took  occasion  from  the  scandalous 
contentions  of  Christians  among  many  changes,  to 
disbelieve  all."— A Discourse  of  Logomachus.  (1711.) 

3.  One  free  in  his  moral  practice,  especially 
with  women ; a debauchee,  a profligate,  a licen- 
tious person. 

“Though  a libertine,  he  won  the  hearts  of  the 
Puri  tans.  "—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

4.  One  free  from  restraint ; one  who  is  un- 
confined. 

“When  he  speaks. 

The  air,  a charter’d  libertine,  is  still.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  L 1. 

5.  A freeman  of  a corporate  town  or  city. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Church  Hist. : A Flemish  sect  of  Anti- 
nomians,  who  called  themselves  “Spirituals.” 
They  passed  into  France,  where  they  were 
patronised  by  Margaret  of  Navarre,  sister  of 
Francis  I.  They  held  that,  as  God  was  the 
author  of  all  human  actions,  no  human  action 
could  be  evil ; that  religion  consisted  in  union 
with  God  by  contemplation,  and  that  any  one 
who  had  attained  to  this  could  act  as  he 
pleased.  Calvin  wrote  strongly  against  them. 
(Blunt.) 

2.  Script.  : The  word  occurs  but  once  in  the 
New  Testament  — “The  synagogue  of  the 
Libertines”  (Acts  vi.  9).  Its  meaning  has 
given  rise  to  much  discussion  ; but  the  most 
probable  explanation  is  that  the  Libertines 
were  Jews  who,  having  been  taken  prisoners 
by  Pompey  and  other  Roman  generals  in  the 
Syrian  wars,  had  been  reduced  to  slavery, 
but,  having  been  emancipated,  returned  to 
Palestine.  (Cf.  Tac.  Ann.  ii.  85 ; Hor.  Sat. 
A.  4,  143  ; Juv.  Sat.  iii.  14.) 

B.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Freethinking,  latitudinarian. 

*'  The  said  libertine  doctrines  do  more  contradict 
the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel  than  the  doctrines  of  the 
Papists  about  the  same."— Baxter:  Catholic  Theology, 
pt.  iii.,  p.  289. 

2.  Loose,  licentious,  profligate,  lewd,  de- 
bauched, dissolute : as,  a libertine  life. 

Mib’-er- tin-ism,  s.  [Eng.  libertin(e ) ; -ism.] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  a freed- 
man. 

* 2.  Irreligiousness,  freethought;  loose- 
ness of  morality. 

“Even  modest  heathens  would  hiss  this  libertinism 
off  the  stage.”— Bp.  Hall : Cases  of  Conscience,  Dec.  4, 
ch.  ii. 

3.  Loose,  licentious,  or  dissolute  conduct ; 
profligacy,  licentiousness,  lewdness,  grossness, 
debauchery. 

“ Tales  were  told  about  his  libertinism  which  went 
<m  growing  till  they  became  too  absurd  for  the 
credulity  even  of  party  spirit." — Macaulay:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

J&b-er-ty,  *lib-er-te,  *lib-er-tee,  s.  [Fr. 

liberte  ; from  Lat.  libertatem ; accus.  of  libertas 
= liberty  : liber  = free  ; Ital.  libertd ; Port. 
Uberdade  ; Sp.  liber  tad.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  free ; exemp- 
tion from  restraint ; freedom  ; x^owerof  acting 
according  to  one’s  wilL 

“ And  methought  while  she  liberty  sung, 

'Twas  liberty  only  to  hear." 

Cowper  : Morning  Dream. 

2.  The  power  of  an  agent  to  do  or  to  leave 
mndone  any  particular  action,  according  to  the 
determination  of  his  mind  or  judgment ; free- 
dom of  will ; freedom  from  constraint  in  will  or 
volition.  (Locke:  Essay , bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxi.,  § 8.) 

3.  Permission  granted,  as  by  a superior  to 
an  inferior,  to  do  any  act,  which  the  latter 
might  not  do  without  such  permission ; leave, 
licence. 

4.  Privileges  or  immunities  enjoyed  by  pre- 
scription or  by  grant ; franchise. 


5.  A place  or  district  within  which  certain 
privileges,  immunities,  or  franchises  are  en- 
joyed. 

“ The  bells  of  all  the  parishes  of  the  city  and  liberties 
were  ringing."— Macaulay : £fist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

6.  Permissiqn  to  go  or  move  about  within 
Certain  limits,  as  in  a place  of  confinement  ; a 
certain  degree  of  freedom  of  movement. 

7.  The  limits  within  which  freedom  of  move- 
ment is  allowed  : as,  the  liberties  of  a prison. 

8.  Conduct,  behaviour  or  speech  on  the 
part  of  one  person  towards  another,  such  as 
is  not  warranted  by  their  relative  positions 
in  society,  rank,  age,  &c. ; a slight  breach  of 
decorum  or  courtesy. 

9.  Freedom  or  exemption  from  occupation 
or  engagements ; leisure ; the  state  of  being 
disengaged : as,  Are  you  at  liberty  ? 

*10.  Licentiousness,  libertinism. 

“ Lust  and  liberty 

Creep  in  the  minds  and  marrows  of  our  youth.” 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  1. 

II.  Manege : A curve  or  arch  in  that  part 
of  the  bit  placed  in  the  mouth  of  a horse,  to 
afford  room  for  the  tongue  of  the  animal. 

H (1)  At  liberty : Disengaged ; not  occupied. 

(2)  Cap  of  liberty : A cap  or  hat  worn  as  a 
symbol  of  liberty,  as  in  ancient  times  manu- 
mitted slaves  wore  the  Phrygian  capas  a token 
of  their  having  been  set  free.  In  modern  days 
a red  cap  worn  by  French  revolutionists. 

(3)  Civil  liberty : A state  of  freedom  7or 
liberty,  abridged  only  by  the  restrictions  and 
regulations  established  under  the  form  of  laws 
for  the  protection  and  interests  of  the  nation, 
society,  or  state.  It  is  a state  of  exemption 
from  the  arbitrary  will  of  others,  secured  by 
established  laws,  by  which  each  member  is 
protected  against  injury  on  the  part  of  others. 

(4)  Liberty  of  the  press : 

(a)  Ord.  Lang. : The  free  right  and  power  to 
publish  whatever  one  pleases,  subject  only  to 
punishment  for  abuse  of  that  freedom  by  pub- 
lishing anything  mischievous,  hurtful,  or 
libellous,  to  the  public  or  to  individuals. 

( b ) Eng. : After  the  Reformation,  the  crown 
assumed  the  right,  which  the  church  had  pre- 
viously exercised,  of  prohibiting  the  printing 
of  all  works  but  such  as  should  be  first  seen 
and  allowed.  The  newspaper  press,  originating 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  was  subjected  to  the 
royal  licenser,  and,  though  the  fall  of  the  Star 
Chamber,  in  1641,  augured  well  for  the  liberty 
of  the  press,  parliament  did  not  affect  a spirit 
of  toleration,  and  Milton,  in  his  Areopagitica, 
branded  the  suppression  of  truth  by  the  licenser 
as  the  slaying  of  an  immortality  rather  than  a 
life.  The  Licensing  Act  (13  and  14  Charles  II.) 
placed  the  entire  control  of  printing  in  the  go- 
vernment. Authors  and  printers  of  obnoxious 
works  were  hanged,  mutilated,  and  their  pro- 
ductions burned  by  the  hangman.  The  free- 
dom of  the  press  was  not  theoretically  estab- 
lished till  parliament,  in  1695,  refused  to  renew 
the  Licensing  Act.  Henceforth,  every  writing 
could  be  freely  published,  but  at  the  risk  of 
a rigorous  execution  of  the  undefined  law  of 
libel.  To  speak  ill  of  the  government  was  a 
crime,  and  the  first  aim  and  use  of  free  dis- 
cussion was  prohibited  by  law.  Hence  arose 
a long  series  of  conflicts  between  the  courts 
and  the  press,  virtually  brought  to  an  end  in 
1831  by  the  failure  of  the  Attorney-General  to 
convict  Cobbett.  Liberty  of  the  press  has 
always  been  enjoyed  in  the  United  States. 

Liberty  Bell : The  old  hell  of  Independence 
Hall,  Philadelphia,  which  was  rung  on  the 
passage  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

(5)  Liberty-pole : A flag-staff  surrounded  with 
the  symbols  of  liberty.  (American.) 

I (6)  Moral  liberty:  That  liberty  of  choice 
which  is  essential  to  moral  responsibility. 
[Free-will.] 

(7)  Natural  liberty:  A state  of  exemption 
from  the  restraint  or  control  of  others,  and 
the  institutions  of  civil  life.  The  power  to 
act  or  do  as  one  pleases,  subject  only  to  the 
laws  of  nature. 

“ The  natural  liberty  of  man,  is  to  be  free  from  any 
superior  power  on  earth,  and  not  to  be  under  the  will 
or  legislative  authority  of  man,  but  to  have  only  the 
law  of  [nature  for  his  rule.  ' —Locke : Of  Government, 
bk.  iL,  ch.  iv.,  § 22. 

(8)  Political  liberty : The  liberty  or  freedom 
of  a nation ; exemption  of  a nation  from  any 
unjust  abridgement  of  its  rights  and  indepen- 
dence by  another  nation. 

(9)  Religious  liberty  : The  free  right  to  hold 
what  opinions  one  pleases  in  religious  matters, 


and  to  worship  the  Deity  according  to  the 
dictates  of  conscience,  free  from  external 
control. 

The  words  liberty  and  freedom  ere  often 
used  interchangeably.  Properly  .peaking, 
however,  liberty  hints  at  previous  restraint : 
freedom  does  not ; hence,  a slave  is  set  at 
liberty,  not  at  freedom,  whilst  a rude  man  ex- 
presses his  sentiments,  not  with  too  much 
liberty , but  with  too  much  freedom. 

ll-beth'-en-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  locality 
where  first  observed,  Libethen ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.);  Ger.  Libethenit.] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  (Schrauf  says  mono- 
clinic, or  “ pseudo-orthorhombic  ”)  mineral, 
occurring  mostly  in  crystals,  rarely  globular 
or  compact.  Hardness,  4 ; sp.  gr.,  3*6  to  8*8; 
lustre,  resinous  ; colour  and  streak,  olive-green, 
the  former  usually  dark.  Fracture,  subcon- 
choidaL  Compos. : phosphoric  acid,  29#7 ; 
oxide  of  copper,  66*5  ; water,  3*8 ; which  cor- 
responds to  the  formula  (4Cu0)P05-fH0. 
Principal  localities  are  Libethen,  Hungary, 
and  Cornwall. 

* li-bad'-m-ist,  s.  [Lat.  libido  (genit.  libU 
dinis)  ; Eng.  suff.  -ist.]  One  given  to  lust  or 
lewdness. 

“Nero,  being  monstrous  incontinent  himself,  verily 
believed  that  all  men  were  most  foul  libidinists.''^- 
Junius  : Sin  Stigmatized,  p.  350  (1639). 

* li-bld-m-os'-it-y,  s.  [Eng.  libidinous; 

- ity .1  The  quality  or  state  of  being  libidi- 
nous ; lewdness. 

li-bid'-m-6us*  a.  [Fr.  libidineux ; from 
Lat.  libidinosus ; from  libido  (genit.  libidinis)  ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  libidinoso.]  Characterized  by  lewd- 
ness or  wantonness  ; lewd,  lustful,  wanton ; 
lascivious,  unchaste,  lecherous. 

t li-bid  -in-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  libidinous  ; 
-ly.]  In  a libidinous,  lewd,  or  lustful  manner  ; 
lewdly,  lasciviously,  lustfully,  wantonly. 

“ Simon  Magus  and  his  mystical  priests,  lived  libidU 
nously." — Bp.  Lavington  : Moravians  Compared,  p.  104* 

t ll-bid'-m-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  libidinous  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  libidin- 
ous ; lewdness,  lustfulness,  lasciviousness. 

* lib-ken,  * lib-kin,  s.  [Probably  from  A.9. 
libban  = to  live,  and  ken  (2)  s.  (q.v.).]  A low 
house  or  lodging. 

li-bo-9e'-drus,  s.  [Gr.  Ai/3a?  (libas),  Ai'/3o$ 
(libos)  = a tear,  and  Ke'Spos  (kedros)  = a cedar.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Conifer*.  Libocedrus 
Doniana  is  the  Kawa  of  New  Zealand.  Its 
beautifully-grained  and  heavy  wood  would  be 
well  adapted  for  picture  frames.  (Loudon.) 

ll'-bra,  s.  [Lat.=  a balance.  So  named  be- 
cause when  the  sun  enters  Libra  the  days 
and  nights  are  equal  like  the  scales  of  a 
balance.] 

Astron.  : The  Balance. 

(1)  One  of  the  twelve  ancient  zodiacal  con- 
stellations. It  is  surrounded  by  the  constel- 
lations Scorpio,  Ophiuchus,  Virgo,  Centaurus, 
and  Lupus.  It  contains  no  stars  of  the  first 
magnitude. 

(2)  The  seventh  sign  of  the  Zodiac,  symbol 
Owing  to  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes 

it  now  contains  the  constellation  Virgo.  The 
sun  enters  it  about  Sept.  23. 

* li-bral*  a.  [Lat.  libralis,  from  libra  = a 

pound  weight.]  Of  a pound  weight ; weigh- 
ing a pound. 

li-brar'-i-an,  s.  [Lat.  librarius  = (s.)  a tran- 
scriber of  books  ; (a.)  of  or  pertaining  to  books : 
liber  = a book  ; Fr.  libraire ; Sp.  librero; 
Ital.  librajo  = a bookseller.] 

* 1.  One  who  transcribes  or  copies  books. 

“ Charybdis  thrice  swallows  and  thrice  refunds  tho 
waves;  this  must  be  understood  of  regular  tides. 
There  are  indeed  hut  two  tides  a day,  hut  this  is  tho 
error  of  the  librarians.''— Broome : On  the  Odyssey  - 

2.  One  who  has  charge  of  a library ; tho 
keeper  of  a library  or  collection  of  books. 

“ It  probably  contained  some  illuminated  MSS.,  sm 
tho  librarian  had  the  keeping  of  the  colours  too.”— 
Walpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  i.,  ch.  i. 

li-brar'-i-  an -ship,  s.  [Eng.  librarian; 
■ship.]  Tlie  office,  post,  or  position  of  a 
librarian. 

li'-bra-ry,  * li-brai-rie,  * U-bra-rle,  s. 

[Fr.  librairie,  from  Lat.  librarium, neut.  sing, 
of  librarius  = pertaining  to  books  : liber  — a 
book  ; orig.  tlie  bark  of  a tree,  that  being  the 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  [sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6t, 
«r,  wore,  wolf,  worlt,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ynite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se.  ce  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  - kw. 


librate — licentious 


2905 


earliest  writing  material ; Sp.  & Ital.  libreria  ; 
Port,  livraria .] 

1.  A collection  of  books,  whether  belonging 
to  a private  person,  an  institution,  or  the 
nation. 

" Bale,  the  antiquary,  makes  mention  of  a merchant 
that  bought  two  noble  libraries  about  these  times  for 
forty  shillings.'’ — Strype:  Mem.  Henry  VIII  (an.  1545). 

2.  A room  or  set  of  rooms  set  apart  for  a 
collection  of  books,  manuscripts,  &c.  (P.  Hol- 
land : Plinie,  bk.  xxxv.,  ch.  ii.) 

If  It  is  stated  that  there  was  a library  in  the 
Memnonium  at  Thebes  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury b.c.  Layard  and  his  successors  disen- 
tombed libraries,  or  their  equivalents,  collec- 
tions of  inscribed  cylinders,  from  the  sites  of 
old  Assyrian  palaces.  Kirjath-sepher,  the 
old  name  of  Debir,  means  the  “ City  of 
Book(s)”  (Judges  i.  11).  Pisistratus  founded 
& public  library  at  Athens  about  540  b.c. 
Strabo  says  that  the  first  private  library  was 
that  of  Aristotle,  b.c.  334.  Ptolemy  I.  (Soter) 
founded  the  celebrated  Alexandrian.  Library 
in  the  Serapeum  about  298  b.c.  ; it  was  par- 
tially destroyed  by  fire  in  the  Egyptian  contest 
carried  on  by  Julius  Caesar,  b.c.  47.  It  is  said 
to  have  been  burnt  by  the  Caliph  Omar,  a.d.  640. 
A fine  library  of  200,000  volumes,  collected  by 
Attalus  I.  King  of  Pergamos,  about  197  b.c., 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Romans  on 
the  death  of  Attalus  III.,  b.c.  133,  he  having 
nominated  them  heirs  to  his  kingdom.  Of 
modern  libraries,  the  National  Library  of 
SParis,  with  2,370,000  volumes  and  pamphlets, 
and  the  British  Museum  Library,  1,550,000 
arolumes,  stand  first.  The  Royal  Library,  of 
iMunich,  and  the  Imperial  Library,  of  St. 
Petersburg,  have  each  over  1,000,000  volumes. 
^The  Library  of  the  Vatican  ranks  among  the 
most  valuable  of  European  libraries.  In  the 
United  States  the  Government  Library,  at 
‘Washington,  for  which  a magnificent  building 
has  been  erected,  promises  before  many  years 
to  equal  the  great  European  libraries  in  import- 
ance. The  Public  Library  of  Boston  has  now 
considerably  over  600,000  volumes.  Other  fine 
libraries  are  the  Philadelphia  Library,  the 
oldest  in  the  country,  the  Astor  and  Lenox 
Libraries  of  New  York,  and  various  others. 

* library-keeper,  s.  A librarian. 

“A  library-keeper,  who  is  likewise  to  be  an  apothe- 
cary, druggist,  and  keeper  of  instruments,  engines,  &c." 
— Cowley  : Advancement  of  Experimental  Philosophy. 

• li  '-brate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  libratus,  pa.  par.  of 
libro  — to  balance  ; libra  = a balance.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  balance,  to  poise,  to  hold  in 
equipoise. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  he  in  equipoise ; to  move 
as  a balance. 

fi-bra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  libratio,  from  libratus, 
pa.  par.  of  libro  = to  balance ; libra  = a bal- 
ance ; Fr.  libration  ; Sp.  libracion  ; Itah  libra- 
rians.] 

* L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  balancing,  or  placing  or  hold- 
ing in  equipoise.  ( H . More  : Immortality  of  the 
Soul,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  x.) 

2.  The  state  of  being  balanced  or  in  equipoise. 

“ Their  pinions  still 

In  loose  librations  stretched,  to  trust  the  void 

Trembling  refuse.  *’  Thomson  : Spring,  74a 

n.  Astron. : A real  or  apparent  motion  of 
• heavenly  body  like  that  of  a balance  when 
approaching  a state  of  rest.  (Used  especially 
of  the  moon.)  [1[]  ( Boyle : Works,  iv.  98.) 

U 1.  Libration  in  latitude  : 

Astron.  (Of  the  moon ) : A small  variation  in 
the  precise  part  of  the  moon  presented  to 
ns.  The  moon  always  presents  the  same 
hemisphere  to  us,  but  as  her  axis  varies 
from  the  plane  of  her  orbit  by  an  angle  of 
1’  3( y 10  8'',  her  two  poles  lean  alternately  to 
and  from  the  earth.  When  the  north  pole  leans 
towards  the  earth  we  see  a little  more  of  the 
region  surrounding  it ; when  turned  away  we 
' see  less  ; this  variation  constitutes  the  libra- 
tion in  latitude. 

2.  Libration  in  longitude : 

Astron.  (Of  the  moon ) : A slight  variation  at 
different  times  in  the  amount  of  the  eastern  or 
western  edge  of  the  moon  seen.  This  arises 
from  the  fact  that  the  angular  velocity  of  the 
moon  on  her  axis  is  not  quite  the  same  as  that 
of  her  angular  velocity  in  her  orbit.  This  was 
first  discovered  by  Hevelius  in  1647. 

3.  Diurnal  libration,  Parallactic  vibration : 

Astron.  (Of  the  moon)  : A slight  variation  in 

the  aspect  of  the  moon,  arising  from  the  fact 
that,  owing  to  the  diurnal  motion  of  the  earth, 


we  view  the  moon  at  its  rising  or  setting,  in 
different  circumstances,  according  to  the  lati- 
tude of  the  earth  at  the  spot  where  the  observer 
stands.  It  brings  into  view  at  the  moon’s  rising 
andsetting,  on  the  upper  limb,  or  wheneverthe 
moon  has  parallax,  a little  more  than  a hemi- 
sphere. 

ll' - bra  - tor  - y,  a.  [Eng.  librat(e);  -ory.] 
Balancing  ; balanced  ; moving  like  a balance  ; 
oscillating. 

“ Maraldi  discovers  the  libratory  motion  of  the 
nodes  of  Jupiter  s second  satellite.  — Chamber,  : As- 
tronomy,  p.  772. 

ll-bret'-tist,  s.  [Eng.  librett(o) ; -ist.]  One 
who  writes  a libretto  ; one  who  composes 
words  for  an  opera,  oratorio,  &c. 

“ The  original  work  of  the  librettist  is  truly  remark- 
able, even  among  such  productions.*'  — Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  Jan.  23,  1884. 

ii-bret’-to,  s.  [Ital.  = a little  book ; dimin. 
of  libro  = a book.] 

Music  : 

1.  A hook  containing  the  words  of  an  opera, 
oratorio,  or  similar  musical  work. 

2.  The  words  of  an  opera,  oratorio,  &c. 

" Concerning  the  literary  merit  of  the  original  li- 
bretto this  is  no  place  to  speak,  since  the  question  does 
not  arise.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  30,  1882. 

lT-bri-form,  a.  [Lat.  liber  (genit.  lihri),  and 
forma  = shape.]  (See  the  compounds.) 

libriform-cells,  s.  pi. 

Dot. : Cells  like  those  existing  in  liber  (q.  v.). 
libriform-fibres,  s.  pi. 

Dot.  : Fibres  like  those  of  liber  ; simple, 
bast-like  wood-fibres.  (Thome.) 

Lib-  y-an,  a.  [Lat.  Libyus.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Libya,  the  ancient 
name  of  a large  district  in  the  north  of  Africa ; 
hence  sometimes  used  for  Africa  itself. 

“We  drank  the  Libyan  sun  to  sleep.” 

Tennyson : Dream  of  Fair  Women,  145. 

2.  Applied  to  a group  of  languages,  spoken 
by  tribes  inhabiting  the  mountainous  parts  of 
Barbary. 

li-by-the'-a,  s.  [Gr.  A(/3vs  (Libus)  — Libyan, 
and  Bea  (thia)  — aspect.  (Agassiz.)] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
LibytheinEe  (q.v.).  The  males  only  have  the 
two  fore  claws  very  short  and  broad.  The 
upper  wings  are  very  angular. 

lib-y-the  I' -use,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  libythe(a); 
Lat.  pi.  fem.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Butterflies,  family 
Erycinidee.  They  have  very  long  palpi.  There 
is  only  one  genus.  Species  are  found  in  the 
South  of  Europe,  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  America. 

* H car  -i-a,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Dot. : An  old  doubtful  genus  of  Lauraceae,  now 
made  a synonym  of  Dicypellium.  Licariaguian- 
ensis  is  the  Bois  de  Rose  (Rosewood  of  Guiana). 

li§e,  s.  pi.  [Louse.] 

* lice-bane,  s.  “ A plant.”  (Johnson.) 

Not  identified. 

II  Deggars’  lice : 

Dot. : An  American  name  for  Cynoglossum 

Morisoni. 

li'-jen^e,  license,  * li-cens,  * ly-cence, 

s.  [Fr.  licence ,"  from  Lat.  licentia  = power  or 
freedom  to  act  ; licens,  pr.  par.  of  licet  = it  is 
allowed  or  allowable  ; Sp.  licensia ; Ital. 
licenzia.] 

1.  Authority,  leave,  or  permission  to  do  or 
forbear  any  act ; liberty,  freedom. 

" When  he  had  geuen  hym  lycence,  Paule  stode  on 
the  steppea,  and  beckened  with  his  hands  to  the 
people."— Acts  xxL  (1551.) 

2.  Leave  or  permission  granted  .by  the  proper 
authority  to  do  any  act,  or  to  carry  on  any 
business  or  profession  : as,  a licence  to  preach, 
a licence  to  sell  intoxicating  drinks. 

3.  A document  containing  such  permission 
or  authority : as,  To  take  out  a licence  for  a 
dog. 

4.  Excess  of  liberty  ; exorbitant  or  undue 
freedom  ; abuse  of  freedom  or  liberty ; licen- 
tiousness. (Milton : Sonnet  xi.) 

5.  In  art,  poetry,  music,  &c.,  applied  to  that 
deviation  from  the  ordinary  rules  or  mode  of 
treatment  enforced  by  a particular  school,  or 
adopted  as  the  result  of  peculiar  education ; 
the  liberty  taken  by  an  artist  in  deviating  from 
the  strict  rules  of  bis  art.  (Irving : Goldsmith, 
ch.  xxviii.) 


* li'-  jen  - sa  - ble,  a.  [Eng.  licens(e) ; -able.] 
That  may  ar  can  be  licensed  or  legally  per- 
mitted. 

li'-9en§e,  li'-9en9e,  v.t.  [License,  s.] 

1.  To  give  authority,  leave,  or  permission 
to  do  any  act  or  carry  on  any  business,  pro- 
fession, &c.  ; to  authorize  by  a legal  grant  of 
permission  ; to  give  a licence  to. 

“ King  Stephen  licenced  each  of  them  to  build  so 
manie  fcaetles]  as  they  listed  upon  their  owne  do 
measnes.” — Holinshed : Desc.  of  Eng.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  alv. 

* 2.  To  dismiss  ; to  send  or  put  away, 

licensed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [License,  v.] 

1.  Having  a license ; permitted  by  authority 

"The  reasons  of  your  licencet  pamphlet  are  good."—- 
Milton  : Colasterion,  p.  343. 

2.  Tolerated,  allowed. 

"What  from  our  master's  interests  thus  we  draw. 

Is  but  a licensed  theft  that  ‘scapes  the  law." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xxiv.  584. 

licensed-house,  s.  A public-liou.se ; a 
house  having  a spirit  licence,  as  distinguished 
from  a beerhouse. 

licensed-victualler,  s.  The  keeper  of 
a public  house,  inn,  &c.,  holding  a licence  to 
sell  spirits,  wines,  beer,  &c. 

* li-9ens-ee’,  s.  [Eng ,licens(e);-ee.]  One  to 
whom  a license  is  granted ; the  holder  of  a 
licence. 

li'-9ens-er,  * li'-9en9-er,  s.  [Eng.  licens(e ); 
- er .]  One  who  grants  licence,  leave,  or  autho- 
rity ; one  legally  authorized  to  grant  licences  * 
especially  applied  to  an  official  by  whom  all 
books,  &c.,  had  to  he  approved  before  publi- 
cation. (Milton:  Colasterion,  p.  346.) 

H Licenser  of  Plays:  In  June,  1737,  the 
powers  long  before  exercised  by  the  Lord 
Chamberlain,  aided  by  the  Master  and  Yeoman 
of  the  Revels,  were  legalized  by  the  passing  of 
a special  Act,  called  the  Licensing  Act.  This 
set  aside  the  posts  of  Master  and  Yeoman  of 
the  Revels,  and,  confirming  the  power  exer- 
cised by  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  nominated 
his  deputy  as  the  Licenser  of  Play-houses  and 
Examiner  of  Plays. 

licens  ing,  pr.  par.  or  particip.  adj.  [Li> 

CENSE,  V.] 

Licensing  Acts,  s.  pi. 

Law: 

1.  [Licenser  of  Plays], 

2.  (PI.) : Acts  passed  to  regulate  the  granting 
of  licences  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors. 

* li'-9en-sure  (s  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  licensee); 
-ure.]  The  act  of  licensing. 

li-9en'-ti-ate  (ti  as  shi),  li-cen-ti-at,  s. 

& a.  [Low  Lat.  licentiatus,  pa.  par.  of  licentio 
= to  license,  from  Lat.  licentia  = licence  (q.v); 
Ital.  licenziato ; Sp.  licenciado.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  has  licence  or  authority  to  fol- 
low any  particular  art,  business,  or  profession. 

2.  On  the  continent  a degree  at  the  Univer- 
sities between  the  baccalaureate  and  the  doc- 
torate, which  must  be  taken  by  a candidate 
for  the  latter ; also  the  person  who  has  taken 
such  degree.  (Ayliffe : Parergon.) 

* 3.  One  who  uses  his  freedon  to  excess  ; an 
abuser  of  liberty  ; one  who  behaves  in  a licen- 
tious manner  or  with  too  great  freedom. 

“ What  is  this  but  ...  to  profess  ourselves  not 
libertines,  but  licentiates  of  disorder?” — Dp.  Hall: 
Sermons  ; Christian  Liberty  Laid  Forth. 

* B.  As  adj.  : Licentious,  free.  (Hall  : 
Satires,  I.  iv.  29.) 

Licentiate  of  Theology : A title  granted  only 
by  King’s  College,  London,  and  the  University 
of  Durham.  It  is  not  a degree,  but  a status, 
and  implies  any  fair  theological  attainments. 

* li-9en'-ti-ate  (ti  as  shi),  v.t.  To  permit, 
to  authorize  ; to  give  a grant  or  licence  to  ; 
to  encourage  by  licence.  (L’ Estrange.) 

* li-9en-ti-a'-tion  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Licenti- 
ate, v.]  The  act  of  licentiating  or  licensing. 

li-9en’-tious,  a.  [Fr.  licencieux,  from  Lat. 
licentiosus  = full  of  licence,  from  licentia  = 
licence  ; Sp.  licencioso ; Ital.  lieenzioso.] 

*1.  Passing  due  hounds  or  limits  ; using  too 
much  licence  or  freedom  ; excessive.  (Spenser  : 
F.  Q.,  V.  v.  25.) 

* 2.  Breaking  through  all  restraint ; uncon- 
trollable. (Roscommon,  in  Todd.) 


W>il.  boy;  pout,  jofrl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  = C 
A-cian,  -tiaa  - shan,  -tion.  -Sion  = shun;  tion.  cion  = shun.  -t)ous,  -cious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bol.  del. 


2906 


licentiously— lieininge 


! 3.  Unrestrained  lry  law,  morality,  or  re- 

1 ligious  feelings ; dissolute,  profligate,  loose, 
wanton,  sensual,  immoral. 

“Too  many,  Lord,  abuse  thy  grace. 

In  this  licentious  day.'' 

, Cowpcr:  Olney  Hymns,  lx. 

ll-^en'-tioUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  licentious;  -ly.] 
In  a licentious  manner  ; without  restraint ; 
dissolutely,  wantonly. 

“So  strange  diversitie  there  was  in  that  armie,  both 
licentiously  to  commit  all  enormities,  and  patiently  to 
abide  all  corrections."  — Savile : Tacitus ; Historic, 
p.  153. 

H-gen  -tious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  licentious;  -ness.] 
Tile  quality  or  state  of  being  licentious  ; want 
of  restraint ; licence,  dissoluteness,  profligacy. 

“[He]  had  notoriously  tolerated  among  his  soldiers  a 
licentiousness,  not  only  shocking  to  humanity,  but  also 
incompatible  with  discipline.  — Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

•Ugh,  *liche,  s.  [A.S.  lie  = the  body;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  lijlc  = a corpse ; Icel.  Uk  — a living 
body  ; Dan.  Kg  = a corpse  ; Sw.  lik ; Goth. 
leik ; Ger.  leiche ; O.  H.  Ger.  lih.]  A body, 
especially  a dead  body  ; a corpse. 

“ The  armure  he  ded  on  his  liche." 

Kyng  Alisaunder. 

lich  fowl,  s.  [Lich-owl.] 

lich-gate,  s. 

1.  A churchyard  gate  with  a porch,  under 
which  a bier  may  be  rested  while  the  intro- 
ductory portion  of  the  burial  service  is  being 
read  ; a corpse-gate. 

2.  The  path  by  which  a corpse  is  borne  to 
the  church.  ( Prov .) 

lich-owl,  litch-owl,  s. 

Folk-lore:  The  screech-owl,  probably  Strix 
flammea.  White  (Nat.  Hist.  Selbome,  lett.  xv.) 
says  “ White  owls  also  often  scream  horribly 
as  they  fly  along;  from  this  screaming  pro- 
bably arose  the  common  people’s  imaginary 
species  of  screech-owl,  which  they  supersti- 
tiously  think  attends  the  windows  of  dying 
persons.”  From  the  earliest  ages  the  owl  lias 
been  regarded  as  uncanny  (Plin.,  H.  N.,  x.  12, 
xi.  39).  Ovid  speaks  of  it  as  announcing  coming 
evil  (Met.,  v.  549,  550);  and  in  Virgil  (JEn. 
iv.  462,  463)  the  owl  is  one  of  the  evil  omens 
that  betoken  the  sad  fate  of  Dido.  Shake- 
speare, especially  in  Macbeth,  makes  use  of  the 
common  superstition  again  and  again.  Water- 
ton  (Essays  in  Nat.  Hist.  (1871),  p.  273)  gives 
an  amusing  account  of  the  protection  he  ex- 
tended to  owls,  and  the  countless  woes  which 
his  faithful  housekeeper  declared  would  in- 
evitably follow  such  rash  conduct. 

“ The  shrieking  litch-owl  that  doth  never  cry. 

But  boding  death.”  Drayton  : The  Owl. 

* lich-road,  s.  [Lich-way.] 

* lich-stone,  s.  The  stone  in  the  lich-gate 
(q.v.),  on  which  the  bier  or  coffin  was  rested. 

* lich  wake,  * licbe-wake,  * lyk- 

wake.  s.  The  act  or  practice  of  waking  or 
watchmg  by  a dead  body.  (Wake,  s.] 

* Lich-wake  dirge : A dirge  sung  during  the 
act  of  waking  or  watching  by  a dead  body. 
( Tylor : Prim.  Cult.,  i.  495.) 

* Uch-way,  * Uch-road,  s.  The  path  by 

which  a corpse  is  borne  to  the  church. 

•Hch,  a.  [Like,  a.] 

li'-cha-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lichas  (genit. 
lichades) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -adee .] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Trilobites  containing 
only  the  genus  Lichas  (q.v.). 

!i  -chas,  s.  [Gr.  Aiyas  (lichas),  genit.  AtxaSos 
(lichados)  = (1)  the  space  between  the  fore- 
fingers ; (2)  a steep,  sheer  cliff.] 

Palwont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lichadse.  The  head  is  very  convex ; the  thorax 
has  eleven  segments  with  grooved  pleurae ; the 
crust  is  tuberculated.  Found  in  the  Silurian. 

e -Chen,  ligh'-en,  s.  [Gr.  kaxyu  (leichin)  = 
tree-moss ; a blight,  a canker.] 

1.  Bot.  A eryptogamic  plant  belonging  to 
the  order  Lichenace®,  or  the  alliance  Lichen- 
ales  (q.v.). 

If  The  Cup-lichen,  or  Cup-moss,  is  Cenomyce 
mjxidata ; the  Dog-lichen,  Peltidea  canina ; 
the  Horsehair  or  Treehair-lichen,  Comicularia 
jubata  ; Lungwort-lichen,  Sticta  pulmonaria  ; 
Stone-lichen,  Parmelia  parietina  ; the  Written- 
lichen,  Opegrapha  scripta. 

2.  Pathol. : A papular  inflammatory  eruption 
of  the  skin.  The  varieties  are  lichen  simplex, 
i.  circumscriptus,  l.  gyratus,  Ac. 


* lichen-islandicus,  s. 

Bot.,  Pharm.,  die.  : An  old  name  for  Iceland 
moss  (q.v.).  See  also  Cetraria. 

lichen-starch,  s.  [Lichenin.] 

li-chen-a'-ge  ae,  li-chen  a -ge-I,  s.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  lichen ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
■acece,  or  masc.  - acei .] 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  Of  the  form  Lichenace® : An  order  of 
plants  generally  made  identical  with  the  alli- 
ance Lichenales  of  Lindley,  both,  however, 
now  being  reduced  to  an  order  of  Fungales. 
They  are  akin  to  Aseomycetous  Fungi,  and 
have,  like  them,  either  a second  form  of  fruit 
(stylospores),  contained  in  distinct  cysts  (pyc- 
nidia)  or  minute  bodies  variously  borne  which 
are  supposed  to  have  the  power  of  impregna- 
tion. From  fungi  in  general  they  are  distin- 
guished by  deriving  their  nourishment  not 
from  the  medium  in  which  they  grow  but 
from  the  surrounding  atmosphere ; by  their 
slow  development  and  long  endurance  ; and 
by  their  producing  gonidia,  which  in  certain 
circumstances  are  reproductive.  Berkeley, 
&c.,  divide  them  into  Angiocarpei,  which  have 
the  fruit  contracted  like  a Sphteria ; and  Gym- 
nocarpei,  which  have  the  fruit  expanded  like 
Peziza. 

(2)  Of  the  form  Lichenacei : The  name  given 
by  Nylander  not  to  the  whole  Lichen  order, 
or  alliance,  but  to  a section  of  it,  containing 
species  which  are  not  gelatinous.  He  divides 
it  into  (1)  Epiconoidei,  in  which  the  spores 
ultimately  dust  the  shields,  as  Caliclum ; (2) 
Cladouioidei,  having  a stem-shaped  thallus ; 

(3)  Ramalodei,  having  a shrubby  thallus,  as 
Usnei;  (4)  Phyllodei,  having  a leafy  thallus, 
as  Parmelia  ; (5)  Placodei,  having  a crustaceous 
thallus,  as  Lecidea ; and  (6)  Pyrenodei,  having 
a capsule-like  fruit.  (Berkeley,  &c.)  [Lichen- 
ales.] 

2.  Palceont. : Lichens  first  appear  in  the 
Miocene. 

ll-Chen-a'-les,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lichen;  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot. : An  alliance  of  Thallogens  established 
by  Lindley.  It  consists  of  cellular  flowerless 
plants,  nourished  through  their  whole  surface 
by  the  medium  in  which  they  vegetate,  living 
in  air  propagated  by  spores  usually  enclosed 
in  asci,  and  always  having  green  gonidia  in 
their  thallus.  They  are  perennial  plants,  often 
spreading  over  the  surface  of  the  earth  or 
rocks  or  trees  in  dry  places  iu  the  form  of  a 
lobed  and  foliaceous,  or  hard  and  crustaceous, 
or  leprous  thallus.  Some  reach  great  eleva- 
tions on  mountain  slopes,  and  they  approach 
more  nearly  than  any  other  plants  to  the  pole. 
Many  are  used  for  dyeing.  Fee  estimated 
the  known  genera  at  58,  and  the  species  at  2,400. 
Lindley,  leaving  the  Lichenales  like  a single 
order,  divided  it  into  Coniothalameie,  Idio- 
thalame®,  Gasterotlialame®,  and  Hymeno- 
thalame®.  He  believed  it  should  be  divided 
into  three  orders — Graphidace®,  Collemace®, 
and  Parmeliace®. 

li'-chened,  llgh’-ened,  a.  [Eng.  lichen ; 
•ed.]'  Relating  to  lichens  ; covered  or  coloured 
with  lichen. 

“ While  gleamed  each  lichened  oak  and  giant  pine 
On  the  tar  aide  ot  swarthy  Apennine. 

Macaulay : Pompeii. 

li-chen'-ic,  Hgh-en'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  lichen; 
-ic.]  Relating  to,  contained,  or  derived  from 
lichens  (q.v.). 

lichenic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : The  same  as  Fcmaric-acid  (q.v.). 

li'-chen-in,  ligh'-en-in,  s.  [Eng.  lichen; 
-in.] 

Chem. : (C6H10O6)]0.  The  starch  or  dextrin 
occurring  in  Iceland  moss  and  in  many  lichens. 
It  is  extracted  by  boiling  water,  and  forms  on 
cooling,  a colourless  jelly,  which  is  coloured 
yellow,  bro’.vn,  and  sometimes  greenish,  by 
solution  of  iodine.  Boiled  witli  dilute  acids, 
it  is  converted  into  a fermentable  sugar. 

li  - chen  - og"-  ra  - pher,  ligh-cn-og'-ra- 
pher,  s.  [Eng.  lichenographfy)  ; -er.]  The 
same  as  Lichenographist  (q.v.). 

ll-cheno-graph'-ic,  ligh-en-6-graph'- 
-ic,  li-chen-o-graph'-ic-al,  ligh-en- 
o-graph'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  lichen;  o con- 
nective, and  graphic,  graphical.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  lichenography. 


ll-chen-og-  ra-phist,  ligh-en-og'  ra^- 
phist,  s.  [Eng.  lichenograpli(y) ; - ist .)  Ono 
who  is  skilled  in  lichenography  ; one  who 
writes  descriptions  of  lichens. 

li  - chen  - og'-  r a - phy,  ligh-en-og'-  ra- 
phy,  s.  [Gr.  Keixyu  (leichin)  = a lichen,  and 
ypd</>u  (grapho)  = to  write.]  That  branch  of 
science  which  deals  with  the  natural  history 
of  lichens  ; a description  of  lichens. 

li  chen  oid,  a.  [Gr.  heixvv  (leichen)  = a 
lichen,  and  elios  (eidos)  = form,  appearance.] 
Having  the  appearance,  or  partaking  of  the 
nature  of  a lichen. 

"Frond  lichenoid,  crust-like,  rooting  beneath.*— 
Berkeley  : Cryptog.  Botany,  5 163. 

li-chen-6-log’-ic-al,  ligh-en  o log'-ic- 

al,  a.  [Eng.  lichenolog(y) ; -cal.)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  lichenology. 

“ A lichenologlcal  flora,  comprising  about  half  th® 
number  of  our  own  species Berkeley  : Cryptog ; 
Botany,  § 453. 

li  - chen  - 61-  6 - gy , ’ligh-en-ol'-o-gy,  s. 

[Gr.  Xeixpu  (leichen)  = a lichen,  and  Adyos  (logos) 
— a discourse.]  A treatise  on  lichens  ; that 
branch  of  botany  which  deals  with  the  de- 
scription and  classification  of  lichens. 

li'-chen-ous,  ligh-gn-ous,  a.  [Eng.  lichen; 

-ous.] 

1.  Bot. : Pertaining  to,  resembling,  covered 
with,  or  abounding  in  lichens. 

" Like  that  of  a fine  flower  against  a lichenous 
branch.”—  G.  Eliot : Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxxvi. 

2.  Med. ; Characteristic  of,  belonging  to,  or 
resembling  the  eruptive  skin-disease  called 
lichen  (q.v.). 

li-chen-ste-dr'-ic,  lxgh-en-ste-ar'-Ic,  a. 

[Eng.  lichen,  and  stearic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

lichenstearic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C14H24O3.  A fatty  substance  occur- 
ring in  Iceland  moss.  It  is  extracted  with 
alcoholic  potash,  and  separated  from  the  de- 
coction by  the  addition  of  dilute  hydrochloric- 
acid.  Purified  by  animal  charcoal,  it  crystal- 
lizes from  alcohol  in  delicate  laminae  of  pearly 
lustre.  It  has  a rancid  bitter  taste,  melts  at 
120°,  and  is  not  volatile.  It  forms  well-marked 
salts  with  the  alkalis  and  metals,  some  of 
which  are  crystalline. 

ll-gh£',  s.  [Leechee.] 

li  chl'-na,  s.  [From  Gr.  heixnu  ( leichin ) = a 
tree-moss,  a lichen.] 

Bot. ; The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Licliineaa 
(q.v.).  The  frond  is  cartilaginous,  smooth, 
dichotomous,  the  apothecia  at  the  end  of  the 
branches.  The  species  were  formerly  re- 
garded as  sea-weeds  from  growing  on  the  sea- 
shore.near  the  high-water  mark. 

ll-chin’-e  ®,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  lichinfa) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ere.] 

Bot. ; A family  or  tribe  of  Angiocarpoua 
Lichens,  having  a branched  thallus  of  a 
gelatinous  texture,  very  soft  when  wet,  but 
cartilaginous  when  dry.  Fructification  closed, 
apothecia  and  spermagonia  formed  in  the  sub- 
stance at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  Common 
genera,  Lichiua  and  Ephebe. 

licht,  s.  [Light,  s.]  (Scotch.) 

licht,  a.  [Light,  a.]  (Scotch.) 

licht-en-stein'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Von 

Lichtenstein,  a Professor  of  Medicine  in  Berlin 
and  a celebrated  botanist.  ] 

Bet.  ; A genus  of  Uinbelliferse,  family 
Seselinidie.  The  Hottentots  prepare  an  in- 
toxicating beverage  from  the  roots  of  Leichten- 
steinia  pyrethrifolia. 

licht'-ly  (ch  guttural),  Ucht-lie,  v.t.  [Licht, 
a.]  To  make  light  of,  to  undervalue,  to  de- 
spise. 

ligh'-wale,  s.  [A.S.  lie  = a form,  figure, 
shape,  flesh,  substance,  body,  and  wala,  weld 
= weal  (?).] 

Bot. ; Lithospcrmum  officinale, 

ligh  wort,  s.  [A.S.  lie  = a body,  and  wyrt, 

wurt  = an  herb,  a plant.] 

Bot. : Parietaria  officinalis. 

lig  - 1 - ni'-  nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  licin(ut)'l 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inoe.] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Carabid®. 


fate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  to  ce  = 6;  ey  = a;  qu-kw. 


licinus— lie 


2907 


a-9i  -nus,  s.  [Lat.  = bent  or  turned  upward.] 
Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lieininae.  Two  species  are  British. 

* * lys-ytte,  a.  [Lat.  licitus,  from 

licet  = it  is  allowed  or  allowable;  Fr.  licite; 
Sp.  & ItaL  licito.]  Lawful,  legal,  allowed. 
“And  the  kynge  demnunded  of  them  if  it  were  a 
thynge  lysytte  and  lawfull  to  beleue."— Berners  : Frois- 
sart ; Cronycle,  ii.  628. 


* lif-l-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  licitatio,  from  lici- 
tutus,  pa.  par.  of  Heitor  ■=  to  bid  for  a thing  ; 
liceo  = to  put  up  to  auction.]  The  act  of  ex- 
posing for  sale  to  the  highest  bidder. 


* liy-it-ijf,  adv.  [Eng.  licit;  -ly.)  In  a licit 
or  lawful  manner  ; lawfully,  legally. 

* Uy-it-ness,  s.  [Eng.  licit;  -ness.]  Tim 
quality  or  state  of  being  licit,  lawful,  or  legal ; 
lawfulness. 


lick,  * lick-en,  * lik-ken,  v.t.  [A.S. liccian; 
cogn.  with  But.  likken;  Goth,  laigon  (in  the 
comp,  bi-laigon);  Ger.  lecke u ; Russ,  lizati ; 
Lat.  lingo;  Gr.  Ad^u>  (leiclio)  ; Sansc.  lih. 
From  the  same  root  come  lecher,  lickerish, 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  pass  over  with  the  tongue ; to  draw 
or  pass  the  tongue  over. 

" But  ’’nth  a piteous  and  perpetual  moan, 

And  a quick  desolate  cry,  licking  the  hand 
Which  answered  not  with  a caress-  he  died." 

Byron : Darkness. 

2.  To  lap  up  with  the  tongue ; to  take  in 
With  the  tongue  : as,  A cat  licks  milk, 

* 3.  To  scrape,  to  wipe. 

“Seeing  her,  began  to  lick  it  off  with  her  fingers.”— 
The  Whimsical  Jester  (1784),  p.  31. 

4.  To  consume,  to  devour. 

“Then  the  fire  of  the  Lord  fell,  and  consumed  the 
burnt  sacrifice.  . . . and  licked  up  the  water  that  was 
in  the  trench.’*— 1 Kings  xviii.  38. 

5.  To  flog,  to  chastise,  to  beat. 

“ And  oft  . . . 

The  gentleman  would  lick  her/ 

Wolcot : Peter  Pindar,  p.  805. 

6.  To  conquer,  to  beat,  to  master. 

If  1.  To  lick  into  shape:  To  give  form, 
system,  or  method  to ; from  the  once  popular 
notion  that  the  young  of  the  bear  are  born 
shapeless,  and  are  licked  into  shape  by  their 
dam. 

2.  To  lick  the  dust : 

(1)  To  be  killed  ; to  perish  in  battle. 

“His  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust." — Psalm  lxxiL  9. 

* (2)  To  act  in  a servile  or  abject  manner. 

* 3.  To  lick  the  spittle  of:  To  fawn  upon  ser- 
vilely ; to  court  meanly.  [Lickspittle.] 

“ His  heart  too  great,  though  fortune  little. 

To  lick  a rascal  statesman  s spittle." 

Sioift : Libel  on  Delany. 

lick-box,  s.  A glutton  ; an  epicure. 

“ Agamemnon  a lick-box — Urquhart  : Rabelais , 
Wk.  ii.,  ch.  xxx. 

* lick  - penny,  s.  A greedy,  miserly, 
Covetous  fellow  ; a miser. 

* lick-platter,  s.  A parasite,  a lick- 
spittle. (Lytton : My  Novel , bk.  iv.,  ch.  xxiii.) 

* lick-spigot,  * licke-spiggot,  s.  A 

tapster,  a drawer. 

" Let  the  conningest  licke-spiggot  swelt  his  heart 
out." — Nashe:  Lenten  Stuff e. 


* lick-trencher,  s.  The  same  as  Lick- 

pi.atter  (q.v.). 

41  Art  magnanimous,  lick-trencher  /** 

„ Aekker  : Satiromastix. 

lick,  s.  [Lick,  «.] 

1.  The  act  of  rubbing  or  drawing  the  tongue 
over  anything ; the  act  of  licking. 

41  He  came  galloping  home  at  midnight  to  have  a 
lick  at  the  honey-pot.’  —Dryden  : Amphitryon , ii.  L 

2.  A slight  smear  or  coat,  as  of  paint. 

3.  A place  where  salt  is  deposited  at  salt- 
springs,  and  where  animals  come  to  lick  it. 
{American.)  [Knob-lick,  Salt-lick.] 

4.  A small  quantity,  such  as  can  be  taken 
Bp  with  the  tongue. 

5.  A blow ; a beating.  (Slang.) 

6.  An  exertion.  (American.) 


Kik’-er,  s.  [Eng.  lick,  v.;  -er .]  One  who 

licks. 


licker-in,  Si 

Carding-machine : A drum,  with  cards  on 
its  periphery,  presented  at  the  throat  of  a 
carding-machine,  so  as  to  catch  or  lick  in  the 
cotton  filaments  as  they  are  presented  by  the 
passage  of  the  lay  between  the  feed-rollers. 


* lick'-er-Ish,  * lick'-er-ous,  * licher- 
ous,  * lic-or-ous,  * lik-er-ous,  * li- 
quor-ish,  a.  [A  variant  of  lecherous  (q.v.).] 

1.  Nice  in  the  choice  of  food  ; dainty. 

" For  al  so  siker  as  cold  engendreth  hayl, 

A Ulcerous  mouth  most  ban  a likerous  tayle." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  6,048. 

2.  Pleasing  to  the  taste  ; tempting  to  the 
appetite ; dainty.  {Milton.) 

3.  Eager  to  swallow ; greedy ; having  a 
keen  relish. 

4.  Lecherous,  lascivious,  wanton. 

••  Licherous  lif  thei  led,  and  thouht  it  in  thar  breste, 
Holynes  did  away,  and  the  kirke  gaf  thei  leste.’’ 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  65. 

* lick'-er-ish-ly,  • lick'-er-ous-ly,  * lik- 
er-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  liclcerish,  lickerous; 
•ly.]  In  a lickerish,  dainty,  or  lascivious 
manner. 

* llck’-er-ish-ness,  * lick'-er-ous-ness, 
* lik-er-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lickerish , Itck- 
erous ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
lickerish  ; daintiness  ; niceness  of  palate. 

“ A theef  of  venison  that  hath  forlaft, 

Hia  likerousness  and  all  his  olde  craft.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  1,217. 

lick'-in,  s.  [Scotch  lick  = to  beat ; - in  = - ing .) 
A beating. 

lick  -spit  tle,  s.  [Eng.  lick,  and  spittle  (q.v.).] 
A parasite  or  toady  of  the  meanest  and  most 
abject  character. 

* lic’-or-i^e,  *.  [Liquorice.) 

* lic'-or-oiis,  a.  [Lickerish.] 

* lic'  or-ous-neas,  s.  [Lickerishness.] 

* lic'-dr-ys,  s.  [Liquorice.] 

lie' -tor,  s.  [Lat.,  prob.  connected  with  ligo  — 
to  bind,  from  the  fasces 
or  bundles  of  bound 
rods  which  be  bore.] 

A civil  officer  amongst 
the  Romans,  who  attended 
upon  the  consuls  or  other 
chief  magistrates  when 
they  appeared  in  pub- 
lic. Lictors  executed 
the  orders  of  the  ma- 
gistrate, especially 
where  force  was 
required,  cleared 
the  way  before 
him,  and  dis- 
p e r s e d a 
crowd  when 
it  im 

public  

ness.  It  was  lictor. 

the  duty  of 

the  lictors  to  inflict  corporal  and  capital 
punishment.  The  illustration  is  from  an  an- 
tique bas-relief.  [Fasces.] 

“ The  lictors,  at  that  word,  tall  yeomen  all  and  strong, 
Each  with  his  axe  and  sheaf  of  twigs,  went  down 
into  the  throng.”  Macaulay  : Virginia. 

lic-u-a'-la,  s.  [The  name  of  one  species  in 
the"  Macassar  language.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Palmacese,  tribe  Coryphes, 
family  Sabalidse.  Licuala  acutifida  furnishes 
the  walking-sticks  called  Penang  lawyers. 
The  leaves  of  L.  peltata  are  used  in  Assam  for 
umbrellas,  and  in  the  Andamans  for  thatching. 

lid,  * led,  s.  [A.S.  hlid;  cogn.  with  Dut.  lid  = 
a lid  ; Icel.  hlidh  — a gate,  a gateway,  a gap  ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  lit,  lid  = a cover;  A.S.  hlidan; 

O.S.  hlidan  = to  cover  ; connected  with  A.S 
hlidh  = a slope,  a side  of  a hill ; Lat.  clivus .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  That  which  covers  or  shuts ; a cover, 
cap,  or  shutter,  as  of  a box,  or  of  the  object- 
ive or  eye-glass  of  an  optical  instrument,  or 
of  the  charging-end  of  a retort,  or  of  the 
works  or  face  of  a watch,  of  a hatchway,  &c. 

2.  The  membrane  which  is  drawn  over  and 
covers  the  ball  of  the  eye  ; an  eyelid  (q.v.). 

44  The  head  of  Argus  fas  with  stars  the  skies) 

Was  compassed  round  and  wore  a hundred  eyes ; 

But  two  uy  turns  their  lids  in  slumber  steep." 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  L 

II.  Botany  ; 

1.  The  calyx  when  it  falls  in  a single  piece 
from  a flower. 

2.  The  cover  of  the  spore-cases  of  mosses. 

lid-closer,  s.  A clamp  for  the  covers  of 
gas-retorts,  which,  after  charging,  are  closed 
with  a luted  joint  to  prevent  escape  of  gas. 


lidflower,  s. 

Bot. : Calyptranthes,  a gei**s  of  Myrtaeea, 
tribe  Myrte*. 

* lidded,  a.  [Eng.  lid ; - ed .]  Covered  with 
a lid  : hence,  downcast. 

“The  eye  still  fast  lidded  to  the  ground.” 

Keats  : Birthplace  of  Burnt. 

* lidge,  s.  [Ledge.] 

lid' -less,  a.  [Eng.  lid ; -less.]  Having  no  lid  I 
uncovered,  bare,  as  the  eyes  without  eyelids  - 
hence,  sleepless,  vigilant. 

“ To  an  eye  like  mine, 

A lidless  watcher  of  the  public  weal.” 

Tennyson  : Princess,  iv.  308, 

lie  (1),  * lye,  s.  [A.S.  lyge,  lige,  from  leogan 
- to  lie  ; Icel.  lygi;  But.  logon,  leugen;  Ger. 
luge. ] (Lie  (1),  v.] 

1.  An  intentional  violation  of  the  truth ; 
a false  statement  made  knowingly  and  deli- 
berately for  the  purpose  of  deception. 

“ To  lure  me  to  the  baseness  of  a lie.* 

Cowper;  Table  Talk,  ML 

• 2.  A fiction. 

“ The  cock  and  fox,  the  fool  and  knave  Imply  5 
The  truth  is  moral,  though  the  tale  a lie."  1 
Dryden : Cock  & Fox  ; The  MomJL, 

3,  Anything  which  misleads,  deceives,  or 
disappoints  ; anything  false,  hollow,  and  de- 
ceptive. 

If  To  give  the  lie  to:  [Give,  H 17J. 
lie  (2),  s.  [Lie  (2),  u.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  relative  positions  of  two  or  more 
objects  with  regard  to  each  other,  or  to  any 
point  of  the  compass : as,  To  know  the  lie  of 
the  land. 

2.  The  situation,  position,  or  state  of 
affairs,  lice. 

t H.  Qeol. : The  arrangement  of  strata  with 
special  reference  to  their  dip  and  strike. 

lie  (3),  s.  [Lye.] 

lie  (1),  * lye,  * ligh-en,  * li-en,  v.i.  [A.S. 

leogan  (pa.  t.  ledg,  pa.  par.  lugen);  cogn.  with 
But.  liege n(pa.  t.  loog,  pa.  par.  gelogen);  Icel, 
ljuga  (p"a.  t.  laug,  pa.  par.  log  inn);  Ban.  lyvi 
(pa.  t.  loj,  pa.  par.  lojct) ; Sw.  juga  (pa.  fc 
log,  pa.  par.  ljugen);  Goth,  liugan  (pa.  t.  knth, 
pa.  par.  lugans) ; Ger.  lugen  (pa.  t.  log,  pa., 
par.  gelogen);  Russ.  Igate,  luigate  = tn  lie; 
loje  = a lie.]  To  tell  a lie;  to  speak  falsely 
with  intent  to  deceive  ; to  say  or  do  any- 
thing, knowingly  and  deliberately,  with  in- 
tent to  deceive  another. 

“ Lord  Angus,  thou  hast  lied.'* 

Scott : Marmion , vL  14. 

lie  (2),  * 11-en,  * lig-gen,  * lye  (pa.  t.  * lai, 

41  lei,  lay,  pa.  par.  41  leien,  * lein,  lain),  v.i. 
[A.S.  licgan  (pa.  t.  Iceg,  pa.  par.  legen);  engn. 
with  But.  liggen  (pa.  t.  lag,  pa.  par.  gelegen) ; 
Icel.  liggja  (pa.  t.  la,  pa.  par.  leginn);  Ban. 
ligge  (pa.  t.  laae,  pa.  par.  ligget);  Sw.  ligga 
(pa.  t.  iSg,  pa.  par.  legad);  Ger.  liegen  (pa.  t, 
lag,  pa.  par.  gelegen);  Goth,  ligan  (pa.  t.  lag, 
pa.  par.  ligans);  Russ,  legate.  The  same  root 
appears  in  Lat.  lectus,  and  Gr.  \e\os  (lechos)  = 
a bed.] 

1.  To  rest  horizontally  or  in  a nearly  hori- 
zontal position  ; to  occupy  a position  length- 
wise or  flat  upon  the  surface  of  anything. 

“ Get  thee  up ; wherefore  liest  thou  thus  upon  thy 
face  V'—Joshua  viL  10. 

2.  To  lay  or  place  one’s  self  in  a horizontal 
or  inclining  position.  (Frequently  with  down.) 

3.  To  rest  in  an  inclining  position : as,  To 
lie  up  against  a wall. 

4.  To  rest,  to  press. 

“ Lie  heavy  on  him,  earth,  for  he 
Laid  many  a heavy  load  on  thee." 

Epitaph  on  Vanbrugh.  \ 

5.  To  be  deposited  in  the  grave ; to  be  interred. 
“ I will  lie  with  mv  fathers,  and  thou  shalt  carry 

me  out  of  Egypt,  and  bury  me  in  your  buryingplace,1* 
— Genesis  xlvil.  30. 

6.  To  be  confined  to  one’s  bed,  and  unable 
to  rise  through  illness. 

" Lies  he  not  bedrid  ?”  Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  4. 

* 7.  To  be  at  rest ; to  be  calmed  or  still ; 
not  to  move. 

“ The  wind  is  loud  and  will  not  lie* 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  ilL  L 

8.  To  pass  the  time  of  night ; to  sleep, 

“A  stranger  on  that  pillow  lay." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,6201 

9.  To  be  laid  up  or  deposited  ; to  remain, 

10.  To  be  situated  or  placed ; to  have  places 
position,  or  direction. 

“ Michmethah  that  licth  before  8hecbem."-Vo*ftu« 
xvii.  7. 


boil,  bo^ ; poiit,  jovtd;  cat,  yell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
-elan,  -tian  = sham,  -tioa,  -sion  = shun ; -tlon,  -§lon  = zhun.  -Uous,  -sious,  -clous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel.  del* 


2908 


Uebenerite— lien 


11.  To  be  posted  or  encamped ; to  take  up 
S position. 

“My  lord  high  constable,  the  English  lie  within  flf. 
teen  hundred  paces  of  your  tents.  '— Shakesp.  : Henry 
V„  iii.  7. 

* 12.  To  reside,  to  dwell. 


“ Does  he  lie  at  the  Garter  ? " —Shakesp . : Merry  Wim $ 
cj  Windsor,  ii.  L 

13.  To  be  confined,  as  in  prison.  . 

J. "*  3 had  rather  lie  in  prison." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  ilL  2. 

f 11.  To  be  or  remain  in  any  particular  state 
or  condition  ; to  continue.  (Followed  by  an 
adjective,  participle,  or  clause  denoting  the 
Condition  : as,  To  lie  fallow,  to  lie  weeping, 
to  lie  at  one’s  mercy,  to  lie  still,  &c.) 

“Their  business  still  lies  out  o’  door." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  iL  L 

15.  To  be  contained  ; to  be  deposited. 

~ There  lies  such  secrets  in  this  fardel.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  4. 

- 16.  To  depend ; to  be  dependent : as,  All 
©ur  hope  lies  in  watchfulness. 

17.  To  be  in  the  power ; to  belong  to ; to 
depend. 


“Dost  thou  endeavour,  as  much  as  in  thee  lies,  to 
preserve  the  lives  of  all  men T’—Duppa:  Rules  for 
Devotion. 


18.  To  consist. 


* 19.  To  weigh  ; to  press  afflictively. 

7 “ Thy  wrath  licth  hard  upon  me,  and  thou  hast 

1 afflicted  uie  with  all  thy  waves." — Psalm  lxxxviii.  7. 

20.  To  be  troublesome  or  tedious  ; to  hang 
heavily. 

“I  would  recommend  the  studies  of  knowledge  to 
the  female  world,  that  they  may  not  be  at  a loss  how 
t to  employ  those  hours  that  lie  upon  their  hands."— 
. Addison:  Guardian. 

21.  To  be  imputed,  reckoned,  or  charged. 

” “ What  he  gets  more  of  her  than  sharp  words,  let  it 

I lie  on  my  li e ad. " — Sha kesp.  : Merry  Wives,  ii.  1. 

* 22.  To  cost : as,  It  lies  me  in  more  money. 
23.  To  be  valid  in  a court  of  judicature ; 

to  be  sustainable  in  law. 

jl  “ If  a man  builds  a house  so  close  to  mine  that  his 
f roof  overhangs  my  roof,  and  throws  the  water  off  liis 
L roof  upon  mine,  this  is  a nuisance,  for  which  an  action 
^Will  lic.''—Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  8. 

I 1.  To  lie  along  : 

1 Naut. : To  lean  over  with  a side  wind,  as 
K ship. 

2.  To  lie  along  the  land  : 
f Naut. : To  keep  a course  parallel  or  nearly 
■o  to  the  land. 


* 3.  To  lie  at : To  importune,  to  teaze. 

I " His  mother  and  brother  had  lain  at  him.”— Harl. 
] Miscell.,  iii.  549. 

4.  To  lie  at  one's  door:  To  be  attributable 
OT  chargeable  to  one. 

* 5.  To  lie  at  one’s  heart : To  be  a source  or 
Object  of  anxiety,  care,  or  desire. 

6.  To  lie  at  the  root  of  anything : To  be  the 
real  or  true  cause,  foundation,  or  source. 

7.  To  lie  between : To  be  limited  to : as. 
One's  choice  lies  between  two  courses. 


8.  To  lie  by : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language : 

(«)  To  remain,  to  continue  : as.  He  has  the 
papers  lying  still  by  him. 

(b)  To  leave  off ; to  intermit  labour ; to  rest 
for  a time. 


“ Even  the  billows  of  the  sea, 

Hung  their  heads,  and  then  lay  by.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  ill.  L 
(2)  Naut. : To  remain  near,  as  one  ship  to 
another. 


9.  To  lie  down : 

I (1)  To  go  to  rest ; to  lay  one’s  self  down. 
“The  leopard  shall  lie  dozen  with  the  kid.” — Isa.  xL  6. 
* (2)  To  sink  into  the  grave. 

( “His  bones  are  full  of  the  sin  of  his  youth,  which 
•hall  lie  dozen  with  him  in  the  dust.”— Job  xx.  11. 

10.  To  lie  hard  or  heavy  : To  press  ; to  be  a 
burden. 


“This  fever  that  has  troubled  me  so  long 
Lies  heavy  on  me.  O ! my  heart  is  sick.” 

Shakesp. : King  John,  v.  3. 

\ * 11.  To  lie  in : To  be  in  childbed. 

“ She  had  lain  in,  and  her  right  breast  had  been 
•postemated.’’—  Wiseman  : Surgery. 

12.  To  lie  in  a nutshell : To  be  capable  of 
brief  statement  or  explanation ; to  be  simple 
or  of  easy  determination. 

13.  To  lie  in  one : To  be  in  the  power  of ; to 
depend  on. 

14.  To  lie  in  the  way : To  be  an  obstacle  or 
impediment. 

15.  To  lie  in  wait:  To  watch  or  wait  in 
ambush  or  concealment;  to  watch  for  an 
opportunity  to  attack. 


* 16.  To  lie  on  or  upon : 

(1)  To  be  matter  of  obligation  or  duty;  to 
be  incumbent  upon. 

“It  should  lie  upon  him  to  make  out  how  matter, 
by  undirected  motion,  could  at  tirst  necessarily  full, 
without  ever  erring  or  miscarrying,  into  such  a curi- 
ous formation  of  human  bodies.’ —Bentley : Sermons. 

(2)  To  depend  upon. 

“ Our  fortune  lies  upon  this  Jump.* 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iiL  8. 

* (3)  To  importune. 

"Dame  Jullia  lay  even  upon  him."— P.  Holland: 
Liny,  p.  27. 

17.  To  lie  on  hand:  To  remain  unsold  or 
undisposed  of. 

18.  To  lie  on  one’s  hands  : 

(1)  To  lie  on  hand. 

(2)  To  hang  heavily  : as.  Time  lies  on  ones 

hands. 

19.  To  lie  on  one’s  oars : To  be  Idle ; to 

cease  work. 

20.  To  lie  over  : 

(1)  To  remain  unpaid  after  the  time  when 
payment  is  due. 

(2)  To  he  ad  journed  or  postponed  till  a 
future  occasion. 

21.  To  lie  to  : 

Naut. : To  be  checked  or  stopped  la  her 
course  ; as,  a ship  by  taking  in  sail. 

“ We  now  ran  plump  into  a fog.  and  lay  to."— Lord 
Dufferizi : Letters  from  High  Latitudes,  p.  31. 

22.  To  lie  to  one's  work : To  exert  one’s  self  to 
the  utmost  in  the  performance  of  one’s  work. 

23.  To  lie  under : To  be  subject  to ; to 
suffer ; to  be  oppressed  by. 

“Let  him  ....  lie  under  this  report."— Shakesp : 
Troilus  & Cressida,  ii.  3. 

24.  To  lie  with  : 

(1)  To  lodge  or  sleep  with. 

(2)  To  have  sexual  intercourse  with. 

“If  a man  lie  with  his  daughter-in-law.”— Leviticus 
xx.  12. 

(3)  To  belong  to ; to  depend  on : as,  It  lies 
with  you  to  remedy  the  mistake. 

lie-a-bed,  s.  One  who  lies  in  bed  to  a 
late  hour  in  the  morning. 

“ You  are  a lazy  lie-a-bed.  "—Foote  : Mayor  of  Garrett,  L 

liebe'-ner-ite,  s.  [Named  after  L.  Liebener ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.)  ; Ger.  liebnerit.] 

Min. : A mineral  found  in  six-sided  crystals 
in  a porpliyritic  felsite  at  Mount  Viesena, 
Fleimstlial,  Tyrol.  Cleavage  wanting.  Hard- 
ness, 3‘5  ; sp.  gr.  above  2'8  ; lustre,  greasy ; 
colour,  greenisli-gray ; no  double  refraction. 
Compos. : a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina  with 
alkalis.  Probably  a pseudomorpli  after 
Nepheline  (q.v.).  Dana  includes  it  in  the 
Pinite  group,  the  members  of  which  are 
probably  all  pseudomorphs. 

lie’-ber-kuhn,  s.  [After  the  inventor,  Lieber- 
kiihn.] 

Optics : An  annular  reflector  attached  to  the 
nose  of  the  object-glass  of  a microscope,  and 
serving  to  illuminate  an  object  by  reflecting 
the  rays  which  pass  around  the  object 
through  the  slip  on  the  stand. 

Lieberkiibn’s  glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : The  name  given  to  the  minute 
tubular  glands  of  the  small  intestine,  because 
first  accurately  described  by  Lieberkiihn. 
( Mayne .) 

lie-ber-kuhn'-i-an,  a.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 
Of  or  belonging  to’Lieberkuhn. 

lieberkiihnian-glands,  s.pl.  [Lieber- 
kuhn’s  glands.] 

lie’-blg-lte,  s.  [Named  by  L.  Smith  after  the 
Baron  v.  Liebig  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : An  apple-green  mineral,  occurring 
in  small  mammillary  concretions  on  uraninite 
(q.v.).  One  apparent  cleavage.  Hardness, 
2to2’5.  Lustre,  vitreous.  Compos. : carbonic 
acid,  10’2 ; sesquioxide  of  uranium,  38’0 ; 
lime,  8’9  ; water,  45’2.  Dissolves  in  dilute 
acids  with  effervescence,  affording  a yellow 
solution,  which  yields  the  reactions  of 
uranium  and  lime.  Found  at  Joachimsthal, 
Bohemia,  and  Adrianople,  Turkey.  A similar 
mineral  from  the  Elias  mine,  Joachimsthal, 
gave  as  a mean  of  three  analyses  : carbonic 
acid,  23’86 ; protoxide  of  uranium,  37’H  ; lime, 
15*56 ; water,  23’34. 

lied,  s.  [Ger.] 

Mus.  : The  name  for  a composition  of  a 
simple  character,  which  is  complete  in  itself ; 


a song.  There  are  several  kinds,  but  tbs 
chief  are  classed  uuder  the  following  heads 
Sacred  songs  or  chorales ; secular  songs, 
comprising  national  songs,  people’s  songs 
( volkslieder)K  drinking  songs,  and  humorous 
songs. 

lie'-der-kranz,  «.  [Ger.  = garland  of 

songs.]  A German  choral  society  composed 
of  men;  sometimes  called  also  liedertafel 

lief,  *lef,  *leef,  *liefe,  *leif,  ’ leave, 

*leefe,  *leve,  adv.  & s.  (A.S.  led/,  lii/t 
voe.  leofa,  pi.  lei i/e,  comp,  ledfra,  super. 
leofcstA;  cogn.  with  Dut.  lief:  leel.  ljufr  l 
Sw.ljuf;  Goth.  Hubs;  Ger.  lieb  ; M.  H.  Ger, 
liep;  O.  H.  Ger.  liup;  ltuss.  lioboi  — ugic* 
able.] 

* A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Dear,  beloved. 

**Y  loue  more  lu  luyn  herte  thl  feuobodi  one. * 1 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  2ti 

2.  Willing,  ready,  pleased. 

“ Them  dislodge,  all  were  they  lie<e  o*  loth. 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IIL  lx.  li. 

B.  As  adv. : Willingly,  gladly,  freely  : only 
used  now  in  the  phrase,  I had  as  lief  = l 
would  as  willingly. 

“I  had  as  lief  not  be,  as  live  to  be 
la  awe  of  such  a thing  as  I myself.” 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccesar,  L 1 

* C.  As  subst. : One  beloved,  a sweetheart, 
a friend. 

* liegance,  s.  [Ligeance.] 

liege,  * lege,  * leige,  *lige,  * lyge,  a.  k i. 

[Etym.  doubtful.  Skeat  derives  it  from  Fr. 
lige  = liege,  loyal,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  ledie. 
ledic,  lidic,  lidig  (Ger.  ledlg)  — free,  unfettered 
by  obligations ; Low  Lat.  ligius.) 

A.  Lis  adjective : 

* 1.  Ruling  or  having  authority  over  men 
free  from  obligations  to  any  but  himself. 

2.  Bound  by  some  feudal  tenure,  either  as  » 
vassal  to  tribute  and  due  subjection,  or  as  a 
lord  to  protection  and  just  rule. 

" VAsrala  sworn 

’Gainst  their  liege  lord  had  weapon  borne." 

Scott : Lord  ofthe  ltlee,  li.  90. 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  tenure  or 
bond  reciprocally  connecting  lord  and  vassal. 
By  liege  homage  a vassal  was  bound  to  serve 
his  lord  against  all,  not  excepting  his  sover- 
eign ; or  against  all  excepting  a former  lord 
to  whom  he  owed  like  service. 

* B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A vassal  holding  a fee,  by  which  he  was 
bound  to  do  certain  services  and  duties  to  his 
lord. 

2.  A lord,  a superior,  a sovereign. 

3.  A law-abiding  citizen. 

liege-lord,  s.  A sovereign,  a superior 

lord. 

liege-poustie,  s. 

Scots  Law  : That  stale  of  health  which  gives 
a person  full  power  to  dispose,  mortis  causa 
or  otherwise,  of  his  heritable  property.  Ths 
term  is  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the  Lat. 
legitima  potestas,  signifying  the  lawful  power 
of  disposing  of  property  at  pleasure.  It  is 
used  in  contradistinction  to  death-bed,  a liege- 
poustie  conveyance  being  one  not  challengeable 
on  the  head  of  death- bed. 

* liege'-dom,  s.  [Eng.  liege  ; suff.  -dom.]  Alle- 
giance (?). 

*’  [TheyJ  proffered  sceptre,  robe,  and  crown, 
Liegedom  and  seignorie. 

Scott . Bridal  of  Triermain,  iii.  3S- 

liege'-man,  s.  [Eng.  liege,  and  man.]  A 
vassal,  a liege,  a subject. 

"It  had  never  been  thought  inconsistent  with  th. 
duty  of  a Christian  to  be  a true  liegeman  to  such 
kings." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

* lieg'-er,  s.  [Ledger,  Leoer.] 

* li'-en,  pa.  par.  of  v.  [Lie  (2)  v.] 

li.'-en,  s.  [Fr.  = a band  or  tie,  from  Lath 
ligamen,  from  ligo  = to  tie,  to  bind.] 

Law : A legal  claim  on  or  upon  property  ; a 
legal  right  in  one  person  to  detain  the  goods 
of  another  until  some  claim  of  the  former 
against  the  latter  has  been  satisfied. 

"A  lien  may  be  either  particular  or  general;  the 
former  is  where  the  claim  of  retainer  is  made  upoa 
the  goods  themselves,  in  respect  of  which  the  debt 
arises,  a claim  which  the  law  favours.  The  other,  or 
general  lien,  is  where  goods  are  retained  in  respect  of 
a general  balance  of  account,  which  is  less  favoured. 
Thus  a trainer  who  has  a horse  given  to  him  to  train, 
has  a lien  for  his  charges  of  keep  and  training ; and 
in  general,  when  the  goods  are  delivered  to  a person  te 


V.te,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  ao,  oe  - 6.  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


lienteric — life 


2909 


be  improved  or  altered  in  character,  this  right  arises ; 
as  when  cloth  is  delivered  to  a tailor  to  convert  into 
clothes ; or  corn  to  a miller  to  be  returned  in  the 
shape  of  flour.  The  right  may,  however,  be  regulated 
by  special  agreement,  and  then  its  operation  will 
depend  upon  the  particular  terms  of  the  contract ; but 
In  the  absence  of  express  contract,  the  law  implies  a 
lien  wherever  the  usage  of  trade  or  the  previous 
dealings  of  the  parties  give  ground  for  such  an  im- 
plication. Although,  as  has  been  said,  general  liens 
are  not  favoured  bv  law,  yet  in  some  cases  they  have 
become  allowed  and  establ^hed  by  usage,  as  in  the 
case  of  attorneys  upon  the  title-deeds  and  documents 
of  their  clients ; and  factors,  warehousemen,  and 
others,  upon  goods  confided  to  them  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  business ; all  of  whom  have  a lien  for  the 
amount  of  the  general  balance  due  to  them  in  their 
several  capacities.  '—  Blackst one : Comment.,  bk.  iL, 
Ch.  17. 

lien  of  a covenant,  s. 

Law : The  commencement  of  a covenant, 
Containing  the  names  of  the  covenanters  and 
covenantees,  and  the  character  of  the  cove- 
nant, whether  joint  or  several.  (Wharton.) 

li-en-ter'-ic,  a.  [Eng  lienteriy) ; -icJ]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a lientery.  (Grew : Musceum.) 


li-en-ter-y,  s.  [Gr.  \e7ov  ( leion ) = smooth, 
and  evrepov  (enter on)  = an  intestine  ; Fr.  lien- 
terie.] 

Pathol. : A species  of  diarrhcea  or  looseness, 
in  which  the  food  passes  rapidly  through  the 
bowels  undigested,  and  nearly  in  the  same 
condition  as  it  was  when  taken  into  the 
stomach  ; lubricity  of  the  intestines.  (Mayne.) 

*li  -er  (1),  * Iy  er,  s.  [Lias.] 


fj'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  lie  (2),  v.  ; - er .]  One  who  lies 
down  ; one  who  hides  or  conceals  himself. 
(Now  only  used  as 
In  the  extract.) 

"And  Israel  setZfer« 
in  wait  round  about 
G i bea  h. Judges  xx. 


fi'-erne,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful;  perhaps 
from  Fr.  tier  = to 
bind.]  A branch 
rib  introduced  be- 
tween the  princi- 
pal ribs  of  a groined  arch,  so  as  to  form  an 
ornamental  pattern. 


PLAN  OF  GROINED  ARCH. 
a.  Principal  ribs.  b.  Tier- 
cerons.  c.  Liernes. 


lieu,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  locum, , accus.  of  locus 
= a place.]  Place,  stead,  room.  Now  only 
used  in  the  phrase  in  lieu  of  = instead  of. 

"Not  being  content  to  part  with  his  large  posses- 
sions. in  lieu  of  the  treasure  by  Christ  offered  in 
heaven  [he]  was  reputed  deficient." — Barrow : Sermon 4, 
vol.  iii..  ser.  15. 

lieu  ten'-an-^y  (lieu  as  lii),  «.  [Eng. 
lieutenant ; -cy.) 

1.  The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a lieu- 
tenant. 

2.  The  whole  body  of  lieutenants  collec- 
tively. (Felton : On  the  Classics.) 

3.  The  district  under  the  jurisdiction  of  a 
lord  lieutenant. 

" Addresses  to  the  King.  . . . from  Norwich,  from 
Hereford,  from  the  Lieutenancy  of  London." — Baker  : 
Charles  II.  (an.  1682). 


U Commission  of  lieutenancy : 

Law : The  same  as  Commission  or  Array. 
lieu  ten'  ant  (lien  as  lii),  *lef-ten- 
annt,  * lief-ten  aunt,  *.  [Fr.,  from 

Lat.  locnm-tenentem,  accus.  of  locum-tenem  = one 
who  holds  the  place  of  another;  a deputy;  locus 
— a place ; tenens , pr.  par.  of  teneo  = to  hold.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : An  officer,  civil  or  military, 
who  supplies  the  place  of  another  temporarily 
during  absence,  illness,  <fcc. 

“And  this  taxinge  was  ye  first,  and  executed  when 
Byrenius  was  leftenawnt  in  Siria.”— Luke  2 (1551). 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mil.  : A commissioned  officer  ranking 
next  below  a captain. 

2.  Naval : A commissioned  officer  ranking 
next  below  a Lieutenant-commander  in  the 
Navy,  and,  relatively,  with  a captain  in  the 
army. 

If  Deputy-lieutenant : An  officer  appointed 
by  the  Lord-lieutenant  of  a county  to  act,  in 
certain  cases,  as  his  deputy.  Each  lord- 
lieutenant  rnay  appoint  twenty  or  more 
deputy-lieutenants,  who  must  have  £200  a 
year  freehold  estate,  except  in  the  Welsh  and 
some  small  English  counties,  where  the  quali- 
fication is  only  £150.  (English.) 

lieutenant-colonel,  s. 

Mil.  : An  officer  next  in  rank  below  a coloneL 
lieutenant-general,  s. 

Mil. : An  officer  next  in  rank  below  a generaL 


lieutenant-governor,  ».  An  offi.cer 
who  performs  the  duties  of  a governor,  as  of  a 
State. 

* lien  ten'-ant-ry  (lieu  as  lii),  «•  [Eng. 

lieutenant;  -ry. ] The  office,  rank,  or  position 
of  a lieutenant ; lieutenancy. 

" If  such  tricks  as  these  strip  you  of  your  lieuten- 
antry,  it  had  been  better  you  had  not  kiss'd  your  three 
fingers  so  oft."— Shakesp.  : Othello,  ii.  i. 

lieu  ten'  ant  ship  (lieu  as  lii),  s.  [Eng. 
lieutenant';  -ship.]  The  rank  or  office  of  a lieu- 
tenant ; lieutenancy. 

lieve,  a.  [Lief.] 

liet/ -rite,  s.  [Named  by  Werner  after  the 

discoverer  Lelievre  ; Ger.  lievrit.] 

Min. : A mineral  crystallizing  in  the  ortho- 
rhombic system,  and  also  found  massive. 
Prism  faces  striated  longitudinally.  Hard- 
ness, 5'5  to  6 ; sp.  gr.  3'7  to  4'2  ; lustre,  sub- 
metallic  ; colour,  iron-black  ; streak,  black, 
sometimes  greenish  ; opaque.  Compos.  : 
variable,  probably  because  of  impurities  pre- 
sent, but  essentially  a silicate  of  the  proto- 
and  sesquioxides  of  iron,  and  lime,  with  some- 
times manganese  and  some  water.  First  found 
in  Elba,  where  it  occurs  in  large  and  well- 
formed  crystals,  subsequently  at  other  locali- 
ties, but  mostly  massive. 

Ilf,  lief,  loof,  s.  [Arab,  lif.] 

Bot.,  <&c. : The  fibres  binding  the  petioles  of 
the  Date-palm  together.  They  are  used  for 
ropes. 

life,  * lif,  * lyf,  * lyfe  (pi.  lives,  * lyyes), 

s.  [A.S.  lif  (genit.  lifes,  dat.  life ; pi.  Hfas); 
cogn.  with  Icel.  lif,  lift ; Dan.  liv ; Sw.  lif; 

O.  H.  Ger.  lip,  leip  = life  ; Ger.  leib ; Dut. 
lijf  = the  body.]  [Live.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

(2)  The  period  during  which  the  body  and 
soul  are  united  ; the  existence  on  earth  of  a 
human  being  ; the  period  from  birth  to  death. 

“ At  one  time  of  his  life  he  had  the  art  to  Impose  the 
same." — Goldsmith  : The  Bee,  No.  13. 

(3)  The  living  form  ; as  distinguished  from 
a copy  ; a real  person,  or  state  : as,  a picture  * 
taken  from  the  life. 

“ It  is  a pretty  mocking  of  the  life." 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  L L 

(4)  Animals  generally  or  collectively ; ani- 
mated beings  ; living  creatures  : as,  The  pond 
is  full  of  life. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  period  during  which  anything  con- 
tinues to  exist ; as  an  institution,  or  govern- 
ment. 

(2)  A mode,  manner  or  course  of  living  ; the 
surrounding  conditions  and  circumstances  in 
which  one  lives,  considered  with  regard  to  hap- 
piness or  misery,  virtue  or  vice. 

“ I must  give  over  this  lif e." —Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV., 
L 2. 

* (3)  The  blood,  as  the  supposed  vehicle  of 
life.  (Pope:  Homer , in  Todd.) 

(4)  One  who  or  that  which  makes  alive  ; the 
cause  or  source  of  life ; the  animating  prin- 
ciple. 

“ For  he  is  thy  life.”— Deuteronomy  xxx.  20. 

(5)  One  who,  or  that  which  enlivens,  ani- 
mates, cheers,  or  inspirits  ; a person  or  thing 
that  imparts  life,  vigour,  spirit,  animation,  or 
enjoyment : as,  He  was  the  life  of  the  party. 

(6)  Animation,  spirit,  vigour,  energy,  viva- 
city : as,  He  has  no  life  in  him  ; a poem  with- 
out life. 

(7)  A person  ; a living  being.  (Used  in  the 
plural : as,  How  many  lives  were  lost,  and  col- 
lectively, in  the  singular,  as,  There  was  a 
great  loss  of  life.) 

(8)  The  narrative  or  history  of  the  life  of  a 
person,  his  career  and  fortunes  ; a biography. 

" Plutarch,  that  writes  his  life. 

Tells  us,  that  Cato  dearly  lov’d  his  wife." 

Pope  : Epilogue  to  Jane  Shore. 

(9)  Common  occurrences  or  events  ; the 
course  or  events  of  every-day  occurrence  ; hu- 
man affairs. 

" That  which  before  us  lies  in  daily  life, 

Is  the  prime  wisdom."  Milton  : P.  L.,  viiL  194. 

(10)  Position  in  society  ; rank  ; social  state, 
as  determined  by  the  style  of  living  : as,  high 
or  low  life. 

(11)  Used  as  a term  of  endearment  for  that 
which  is  as  dear  to  one  as  one’s  existence  ; a 
darling. 


* (12)  The  inmost  part ; the  essence,  the  sub. 
stance. 

“ There  you  touched  the  life  of  our  design." 

Shakesp. : Troilits  & Cressida,  li.  3. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Billiards : At  pool,  one  of  three  chances 
which  each  player  has. 

2.  Commercial: 

(1)  An  insurance  on  a person's  life ; a life- 
insurance  policy. 

(2)  A person  considered  as  the  object  of  a 
policy  of  insurance  : as,  a good  life , a bad  life . 

3.  Physiology: 

(1)  The  assemblage  of  actions  arising  from 
vital  properties  (q.v.)  called  into  play  by 
various  stimuli,  external  and  internal,  phy- 
sical, chemical,  and  mental.  (Quain.) 

(2)  A single  principle,  force,  or  agent  which 
has  been  regarded  as  the  common  source  of 
all  vital  properties  and  the  common  cause  of 
all  vital  actions.  (Quain.) 

4.  Scripture: 

(1)  Existence  as  a living  being,  as  opposed 
to  one  in  the  literal  sense  dead.  This  exis- 
tence is  described  as  having  been  breathed 
into  us  at  first  by  the  Creator.  (Gen.  ii.  7.) 
Death  (i.e.,  the  cessation  of  life)  is  attributed 
to  the  separation  between  soul  and  body. 
(Eccles.  xii.  7.) 

(2)  A spiritual  state  of  existence.  (Gal.  li. 

20.) 

(3)  Existence  for  ever  in  a state  of  holineai 
and  happiness  in  heaven.  (John  iii.  16.) 

![  1.  Expectation  of  life : [Expectation]. 

2.  For  life  : 

(1)  For  the  whole  term  of  one’s  natural 
existence  : as,  To  have  a pension  for  life. 

(2)  To  save  one’s  life  : as.  To  swim  for  life, 

3.  Life  of  an  execution  : 

Law : The  period  during  which  an  execution 
is  in  force. 

4.  To  the  life : So  as  to  exactly  resemble  a 
living  person  or  original : as,  a picture  drawn 
to  the  life. 

Obvious  compounds  : Life  - consuming 
(Pope),  life-diffusing  (Thomson),  life-ending, 
life-giver,  life-invigorating  (Cowper),  life-main * 
taining,  life-poisoning  (Shakespeare),  life-renew- 
ing, life-restoring  (Cowper),  life-sustaining,  &c. 

life-annuity,  s.  A sum  of  money  paid 
yearly  during  a person’s  life. 

life-arrow,  s.  An  arrow,  having  a line 
attached,  and  large  barbs,  so  as  the  more 
readily  to  catch  in  the  rigging,  fired  from  a 
gun  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  communi- 
cation between  the  shore  and  a vessel  in  di*- 
tress. 

life-assurance,  s.  [Insurance.] 

life-belt,  s.  A belt  of  inflated  india* 
rubber,  of  cork  or  other  material,  used  to  sup« 
port  the  body  in  the  water. 

life-blood,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Lit.  : The  blood,  which  is  necessary  it 
life  ; vital  blood. 

" While  the  same  plumage  that  had  warm’d  his  neat. 

Drank  the  last  life-blond  of  his  bleeding  breast." 

Byron  : English  Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  That  which  is  essential  to  existence,  suc- 
cess, or  strength. 

" Money,  the  life-blood  of  the  nation. 

Corrupts  and  stagnates  in  the  veins." 

Swift : Run  upon  the  Bankers , 1720. 

2.  An  involuntary  quiver  of  the  eyelid,  popu- 
larly supposed  to  be  caused  by  the  life-blood. 

* B.  As  adj.  : As  necessary  as  blood  to 
existence ; essential. 

“ Trample  under  foot  all  the  most  sacred  and  lift* 
blood  laws  ."—Milton:  Reform,  in  England,  bk.  iii. 

life-boat,  s. 

Naut.  : A boat  “ specially  constructed  for 
saving  life  in  storms  and  heavy  seas,  when 
ordinary  open  boats  could  not  attempt  to  do 
so,  except  at  imminent  peril  or  certain  death 
to  those  within  them.”  The  qualities  neces- 
sary in  a life-boat  may  be  thus  summed  up  : 
Extra  buoyancy,  self-discharge  of  water,  bal- 
lasting, self-righting,  stability,  speed,  stowage- 
room,  and  strength  of  build.  Greathead,  a 
boat-builder  of  South  Shields,  England,  is 
credited  with  the  invention  of  the  life-boat,  and 
a committee  formed  at  South  Shields  awarded 
him  a premium  for  the  best  model,  on  the 


Wil,  bd^;  poilt,  cat,  $ellf  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^clst.  ph  — C 

-dan,  -tian  = ahan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  = zhun*  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus*  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bpl,  d?!* 

7— Vol.  3 


2910 


lifeful— lift 


lines^of  which  a boat  was  built  and  launched 
in  1790.  But  a patent  had  been  granted  in 
1785  to  a Mr.  Lukin,  a coach-builder  of  Long 
Acre,  for  what  he  called  an  “ unimmergible 
boat,”  thus  anticipating  Greathead  by  some 
four  or  five  years.  In  1828  the  Life-boat  In- 
stitution adopted  a plan  for  fitting  life-boats, 
proposed  by  Mr.  Palmer,  M.P.,  for  South 
Essex,  and  continued  to  use  it  till  they  intro- 
duced the  self-righting  principle  in  1852. 
In  the  United  States  the  heavy  English  life- 
boat has  been  superseded  at  many  of  the 
life-saving  stations  by  the  light  surf-boat  of 
American  invention,  built  of  cedar,  and  fitted 
with  cork  fenders  and  with  air  chambers  at 
the  ends.  The  life-saving  service  in  this 
country  is  supported  by  the  Government.  The 
first  life-boat  station  was  established  at  Cohas- 
eet,  Massachusetts,  in  1807.  The  whole  coast 
is  now  divided  into  12  districts,  with  stations 
at  all  perilous  points.  On  the  Atlantic  coast 
they  average  about  6 miles  apart. 

“ The  life-boat  of  the  Institution  may  now  be  truly 
designated  an  omnium  gatherum,  and  cannot  be  looked 
on  as  any  one  man's  design  or  invention.’'— Lewis  : 
Eist.  Life -boat  (2nd  ed.),  p.  36. 

National  Life-boat  Institution  : This  insti- 
tution came  into  existence  as  the  Royal  Na- 
tional Institution  for  the  Preservation* of  Life 
from  Shipwreck.  It  owed  its  being  to  the  late 
Sir  W.  Hillary,  Bart.,  who  published  a power- 
ful appeal  to  the  nation  on  the  subject  in  1823, 
and  on  March  4,  1824,  a public  meeting  was 
held  at  the  London  Tavern,  and  the  Society 
was  founded  with  George  IV.  as  its  patron. 
The  title  was  altered  in  1854,  and  in  1860  the 
society  was  incorporated  under  its  new  title, 
The  Royal  National  Life-boat  Institution  for 
the  Preservation  of  Life  from  Shipwreck.  The 
number  of  lives  saved  through  its  instru- 
mentality in  1884  was  792,  making  a total  up 
to  Dec.  31  of  that  year  of  31,355  since  its 
foundation. 


* life  leaving,  s.  A departure  from  life  ; 

decease,  death. 

* life-likeness,  s.  Likeness  to  life. 

" An  absolute  li'e  Likeness  of  expression." — E.  A.  Poe: 

Oval  Portrait. 

life-line,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  A line  stretched  above  a yard  to  enable 
seamen  to  stand  thereon  in  manning  yards. 

2.  A line  stretched  from  object  to  object  on 
deck,  for  the  men  to  grasp  in  bad  weather  and 
heavy  sea. 

3.  A line  attached  at  one  end  to  a life-buoy 
and  floating  loosely,  to  assist  a person  in  grasp- 
ing it. 

life-long,  live-long,  a.  Lasting  or  con- 
tinuing throughout  life. 

IT  Live-long  is  .frequently  used  colloquially 
in  the  sense  of  the  whole,  complete,  full,  with 
a notion  of  tediousness  or  weariness. 

“ liodst  thou  not  told  me.  I should  surely  say, 

He  toucht  no  meat  of  all  this  live-long  day.” 

lip.  Hall : Satires,  ill.  7. 

life-mortar,  s.  A mortar  for  throwing  a 
rocket  with  a line  attached  from  the  shore  to 
a ship  in  distress. 

life-office,  s.  An  office  or  association 
where  life-insurances  can  be  effected. 

life-peer,  s.  A peer  for  life  only. 

life-peerage,  s.  A peerage  that  lapses 
at  the  death  of  the  holder.  In  1869,  a bill  to 
introduce  life-peers  into  the  House  of  Lords 
was  rejected  on  the  third  reading. 

life-plant,  s. 

Bot. : The  Bermudian  and  West  Indian 
name  for  the  Bryn  phy  Bum  calycinum,  a plant 
of  the  order  Crassulacese,  which  will  grow,  if 
hung  up,  without  soil. 


life-buoy,  s. 

Naut. : A buoy  or  float  which  is  thrown 
overboard  to  sustain  a person  until  assistance 
arrives.  It  may  be  an  india-rubber  belt  cap- 
able of  inflation,  or  a painted  canvas  case,  of 
an  annular  shape,  containing  cork.  [Buoy,  s.) 

life-car,  s.  An  apparatus  used  to  com- 
municate between  a wreck  and  the  shore,  for 
the  purpose  of  rescuing  persons  on  board. 

* life-cord,  s.  The  same  as  Life-string 
(q.v). 

" And  to  the  brain,  the  soul’s  bed-chamber,  went, 

And  gnaw'd  the  life-cords  there.” 

Donne : Progress  of  the  Soul. 

* life-drop,  s.  A drop  of  life-blood  ; a 
Vital  drop. 

“Thou  know'st  my  deeds,  my  breast  devoid  of  fear. 

And  hostile  life-drops  dim  my  gory  spear.” 

Byron  : Nisus  & Eurydlus. 

life-estate,  s.  An  estate  which  continues 
during  the  life  of  the  holder. 


life-everlasting,  s. 

1.  Lit. : [Life  II.,  4(3)]. 

2.  Bot. : A name  sometimes  given  to  the 
composite  genus  Gnaphalium,  more  commonly 
Called  Everlasting.  See  also  Cudweed. 

life-giver,  s.  The  Giver  of  eternal  life. 

“ Father  omnipotent  1 
Son,  the  Life-giver /” 

Longfellow : The  Golden  Legend,  ii. 

life-giving,  a.  Giving  or  having  the 
power  or  quality  of  giving  life ; inspiriting, 
Invigorating,  animating. 


“A  living  and  life-giving  stream.” 

Cowper : Olney  Hymns,  111!. 

life-guard,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  guard  of  the  sovereign’s 
person  ; the  king’s  body-guard.  In  the  British 
army  the  name  of  Life-guards  is  given  to  two 
cavalry  regiments  of  the  Household  Brigade. 

In  this  sense  life  really  = body  ; cf.  Dut. 
lijf  = body,  lijf-garde  = lifeguard ; Sw.  lif  = 
body ; Ger.  leib. 

2.  Locomotive-eng. : A safeguard,  rail-guard, 
sweeper.  The  device  embracing  the  brooms 
fixed  in  front  of  a locomotive  for  clearing  small 
obstructions  from  the  track. 


* life  bold,  s. 

Law : The  same  as  Life-land  (q.v.). 
life-insurance,  s.  [Insurance.) 
life-interest,  s.  An  interest  or  estate 
which  lasts  during  the  life  of  the  holder  or 
some  other  person. 

life-land,  s.  Land  held  on  a lease  for 
lives  ; called  also  Life-hold  (q.T.). 


life-preserver,  s.  One  who  or  that 
which  preserves,  or  is  intended  to  preserve,  life ; 
specif.,  (1)  a contrivance  to  enable  a person 
to  float  in  water  in  case  of  accident ; a cork- 
jacket  or  inflatable  belt  or  waistcoat  are  ordi- 
nary devices  for  this  purpose  ; (2)  a loaded 
stick  or  cane  with  a leaden  head,  used  as  a 
protection  against  assailants. 

life-rate,  s.  The  rate  of  premium  for 
which  a life  is  insured. 

life-rocket,  s.  A rocket  discharged  from 
a life-mortar  ; it  carries  a line  intended  as  the 
means  of  opening  communication  between  a 
ship  in  distress  and  those  on  shore. 

life-shot,  s.  A shot  carrying  a line,  and 
used  for  the  same  purpose  as  a life-arrow 
(q.v.). 

* life-string,  s.  A nerve  or  string  in  the 
body  supposed  to  be  essential  to  life. 

“ Breaking  thy  veins  and  thy  life-strings  with  like 

pain  and  grief.’’— Sir  T.  More  ; Ifonts,  p.  77. 

life-table,  s.  A statistical  table  showing 
the  probability  of  human  life  at  different  ages. 

life-weary,  a.  Weary  of  life  or  of  living. 

“That  the  life-weary  taker  may  fall  dead.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  V.  1. 

* life’-ful,  * ly-full,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  life ; 
-fuifjy] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pull  of  life  ; lively. 

2.  Giving  life  ; life-giving. 

“Like  lyfull  heat  to  nummed  senses  brought.*' 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  VI.  xL  45. 

B.  As  adv. : In  a lively  manner. 

‘Thus  he  lifeful  spake” 

Keats : Endymion,  i.  768. 

life'-lcss,  * live’-less,  a.  [Eng.  life;  -less.) 

1.  Destitute  or  deprived  of  life ; dead,  inani- 
mate. 

“There  in  the  twilight  cold  and  grey, 

Lifeless,  but  beautiful,  he  lay." 

Longfellow : Excelsior. 

2.  Inanimate ; devoid  of  life ; inorganic,  inert. 

“Thus  began 

Outrage  from  lifeless  things." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  707. 

3.  Deprived  of,  or  having  lost  physical  en- 
ergy ; in  a swoon  or  faint. 

4.  Devoid  of  life  or  living  beings ; deserted, 
desolate. 

“ But  come,  my  Muse,  the  desert  barrier  hurst, 

A wild  expanse  of  lifeless  sand  and  sky." 

Thomson : Summer,  748. 

5.  Devoid  of  life,  spirit,  force,  vigour,  or 
animation  ; dull,  heavy,  spiritless. 

•*  The  more  I love  thee,  I the  more  reprove 
A soul  so  lifeless,  and  so  slow  to  love.” 

Cowper:  Nativity.  (Transl.) 


6.  Vapid,  flat,  tasteless,  dead.  (Said  of 
liquors.) 

life-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lifeless;  -ly.]  In  a 
lifeless  manner;  without  life,  spirit,  or  anima- 
tion ; frigidly,  dully. 

life -less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lifeless;  -ness.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lifeless  ; absence  or 
destitution  of  life ; want  of  spirit,  vigour,  or 
animation. 

life  -like,  a.  [Eng.  life ; -like.)  Like  life ; 
like  a living  being  ; exactly  like  an  original. 

* life'-ly,  * lif-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  life ; -ly.]  In 
a lifelike  manner ; to  the  life  ; like  life. 

’ Ilf  -en,  v.t.  [Eng.  lif(e);  -en.)  To  give  an 
appearance  of  life  to  ; to  liven  (q.v.). 

lif'-er,  s.  [Eng.  liflfi);  -er.) 

1.  One  who  is  sentenced  to  penal  servitude 
for  life.  (Slang.) 

“They'll  make  the  Artful  nothing  less  than  a 
lifer."— Dickens:  Oliver  Twist,  ch.  xlili. 

2.  A sentence  of  penal  servitude  for  life. 

(Slang.) 

life -rent,  s.  [Eng.  life,  and  rent.) 

Law : A rent  to  which  one  is  entitled  during 
the  term  of  one’s  life  or  for  the  support  of 
life  ; a right  to  use  and  enjoy  property  during 
life,  without  destroying  or  wasting  it. 

life-re  nt-er,  s.  [Eng.  liferent ; -er.)  One 
who  is  entitled  to  or  enjoys  a liferent. 

life'-sav-ing,  a.  That  which  saves,  or  is 
designed  to  save,  life. 

Life  - Saving  Service,  «.  in  this, 

country  that  branch  of  the  public  service  (under 
tho  Treasury  Department)  which  is  established 
along  the  shores  of  lake  and  sea,  with  suitable 
apparatus  for  rescuing  shipwrecked  sailors.  In 
other  countries  this  service  is  under  private 
coutrol. 

life-saving;  station,  s.  One  of  [the- 
stations  of  the  U.  S.  Life-Saving  Service. 

* life -some,  a.  [Eng.  life ; -some.)  Lively. 

“More  lifesome  and  more  gay." 

Coleridge : Three  Graves. 

* life'-some-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lifesome;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  lifesome  ; live- 
liness. 

“ Bestead  with  a fashioning  or  plastick  spring  ol 
lifesomeness  or  animality.’’ — Fairfax  : Bulk  & Selvedge 
of  the  World,  p.  ill. 

life-spring,  s.  TEng.  life,  and  spring.)  The 

spring  or  source  of  life. 

life -time,  s.  [Eng.  life,  and  time.)  The  pe- 
riod during  which  life  continues  ; duration  of 
life. 

" Jordain  talked  prose  all  his  lifetime,  withoutknow- 
ing  what  it  was."— Addison:  On  Medals. 

* lif-ly,  adv.  [Lifely.] 

lift  (1),  * left-cn,  v.t.  & i.  [Icel.  lypta— to 
lift,  from  loft  = tho  air;  cogn.  with  Dan. 
loftc  — to  lift,  from  loft  = the  air,  a loft ; Sw. 
lyftd  = to  lift,  from  loft  = the  air,  a loft ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  luftan;  Ger.  liiften.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  raise  from  the  ground  ; to  elevate  ; to 
raise  from  a lower  to  a higher  position. 

" The  master,  forgetting,  what  he  seldom  forgot,  that 
a king  should  be  a gentleman,  lifted  his  cane." — Mac- 
aulay: Hist.  Eng.,  cn.  xviii. 

2.  To  support  in  the  air  or  aloft. 

“ Born  where  a cabin  lifts  Its  airy  shed." 

Pamel  & Pope  : Battle  of  the  Frogs  & Mice,  l.  47. 

3.  To  elevate  ; to  exalt ; to  raise  in  dignity, 
fortune,  or  position.  (Frequently  followed 
by  up.) 

4.  To  cause  to  swell,  as  with  pride ; to 

make  proud,  to  elate. 

"Hi9  heart  was  lifted  up  to  his  destruction.”—* 

1 Chron.  xxvi.  16. 

5.  To  raise  in  estimation. 

* 6.  To  bear,  to  support. 

“ So  down  he  fell,  that  th’  earth  him  underneath. 

Did  groan,  aa  feeble  so  great  load  to  lift. ” 

Spenser : F.  <£.,  I.  xtM. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  try  to  raise ; to  exert  one's  strength 
for  the  purpose  of  raising  anything. 

“The  mind,  by  being  engaged  in  a task  beyond  its 
strength,  like  the  body  strained  by  lifting  at  a weigh* 
too  heavy,  has  often  its  force  broken."— Locke." 

2.  To  rise  ; to  be  raised  : as,  A fog  lifts. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  wolf.  work.  who.  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  ea.  oa  = e ; ey  — a.  qu  = kw. 


lift— ligament 


2911 


IT  Whatever  is  to  be  carried  is  lifted  ; what- 
ever is  to  be  situated  higher  is  to  be  raised ; 
whatever  is  to  be  constructed  above  other 
objects  is  erected.  A ladder  is  lifted  upon  the 
shoulders  to  be  conveyed  from  one  place  to 
another  ; a standard  ladder  is  raised  against  a 
building  ; a scaffolding  is  erected.  These  terms 
are  likewise  employed  in  a moral  acceptation  ; 
exalt  and  elevate  are  rarely  used  in  any  other 
sense. 

H 1.  To  lift  up  the  eyes : 

(1)  To  raise  the  eyes  for  the  purpose  of 
seeing  ; to  look. 

“ Then  ou  the  third  day  Abraham  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  the  place  afar  oft’."— Genesis  xxii.  4. 

(2)  To  direct  prayers  to  God  ; to  direct 
one's  desires. 

41 1 will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills.” — Psalm 
cxxi.  1. 

* 2.  To  lift  up  the  face : To  look  with  con- 
fidence. 

41  Thou  ....  shalt  lift  up  thy  face  unto  God.”— 
Job  xxii.  26. 

* 3.  To  lift  up  the  feet : To  come  quickly  to 
i one’s  help. 

41  Lift  up  thy  feet  unto  the  perpetual  desolations." — 
£>salm  lxxiv.  3. 

4.  To  lift  the  hand : To  raise  the  hand  for 
"the  purpose  of  striking. 

5.  To  lift  up  the  hand  or  hands  : 

(1)  To  raise  the  hands  in  prayer. 

“ When  I lift  up  my  hands  toward  thy  holy  oracle." 
—Psalm  xxviii.  2. 

(2)  To  swear  by  raising  the  hand  towards 
leaven. 

“ I have  lift  up  mine  hand  unto  the  Lord,  the  most 
high  God,  the  possessor  of  heaven  and  earth.”— Gene- 
sis  xiv.  22. 

(3)  To  attack,  to  strike. 

4‘  Therefore  he  lifted  up  his  hand  against  them,  to 
overthrow  them  in  the  wilderness.'’— Psalm  cvi.  26. 
"(4)  To  rebel ; to  rise  up  in  opposition  to. 

* 6.  To  lift  up  the  head  : 

CD  To  rejoice. 

"‘Then  look  up  and  lift  up  your  heads,  tor  your 
redemption  draweth  nigh.”— Luke  xxi.  28. 

(2)  To  raise  from  a low  condition  to  a place 
©f  dignity. 

4‘  Yet  with  in.  three  days  shall  Pharaoh  lift  up  thine 
head."— Genesis  xl.  13. 

* 7.  To  lift  up  the  heel  against : To  treat 
With  insolence  or  contempt. 

“He  that  eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up  his 
heel  against  me.” — John  xiii.  18. 

* 8.  To  lift  up  the  horn : To  behave  inso- 
lently or  arrogantly. 

“ Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high:  speak  not  with  a 
stiff  neck."— Psalm  lxxv.  5. 

* 9.  To  lift  up  the  voice  : To  cry  aloud,  either 
in  joy  or  sorrow  : to  lament  loudly. 

" The  people  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  wept."— Judges 
iL  4. 

aft  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [According  to  Skeat,  should 
properly  he  liff,  the  t denoting  the  agent,  and 
being  rightly  employed  in  the  substantive 
only.  Goth,  hlifan  = to  steal;  hliftus  = a 
thief;  cogn.  with  Lat.  clipo;  Gr.  <cA imta 
( Tclepto ) = to  steal.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  steal ; to  remove  or  carry  off  like  a 
thief. 

" Live  by  stealing,  reiving,  lifting  cows  ."—Scott : 
Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxvi. 

2.  To  collect,  to  gather  : as,  To  lift  rents. 

B.  Intrans. : To  steal,  to  thieve. 

lift  (1),  * luft,  * lyft,  s.  [A.S.  lyft  = the  air.] 
[Lift  (1),  v.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  The  air,  the  sky. 

“ In  the  luft  he  hurde  anhey,  as  he  alone  was." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  289. 

(2)  The  act  or  manner  of  lifting  or  raising. 

" And  as  in  races,  it  is  not  the  large  stride  or  high 

lift  that  inakea  the  speed." — Bacon:  Essays;  Of  Dis- 
patch. 

(3)  That  which  is  or  has  to  be  raised ; a 
weight. 

(4)  The  distance  or  height  tc  which  any- 
thing is  or  has  to  be  raised : as,  a lift  of  ten 
feet. 

(5)  A lift-gate  (q.v.). 

(6)  Assistance  in  lifting ; hence  assistance 
in  general : as,  To  give  a person  a lift  in  a 
vehicle. 

2.  Fig. : Assistance  in  the  furtherance  of 
an  object ; help  in  rising  in  the  world  : as.  To 
give  a person  a lift  in  his  business. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Hydraidic  Engineering : 

(1)  Tiie  amount  by  which  a canal-boat  is 
elevated  in  a lock  ; the  difference  in  level 
between  the  upper  and  lower  pounds. 

(2)  The  rise  of  an  undershot-wheel  above 
the  water-surface. 

(3)  A substitute  for  canal-locks,  the  boats 
being  lifted  and  lowered  by  machinery  from 
level  to  level. 

2.  Lathe : One  of  the  several  flats  or  grooves 
for  the  belt  on  the  driving  and  cone  wheels  of 
a lathe. 

3.  Machinery,  £c. : 

(1)  A hoisting-machine;  an  English  term 
equivalent  to  Elevator  (passenger  and  freight) 
in  the  United  States.  The  ordinary  lift 
consists  of  a cage  or  platform  working  up 
and  down  in  a shaft,  and  is  driven  by  mauual, 
steam,  or  hydraulic  power.  Some  form  of 
brake  is  invariable  both  for  general  use  and 
in  ease  of  accident,  while  catches  or  bolts  are 
provided  to  support  the  platform  at  the 
various  landings  when  loading  or  unloading. 
Continuous  lifts  consist  of  a series  of  cages 
or  platforms  strung  upon  endless  chains,  and 
working  in  a double  shaft,  one  half  of  the 
platforms  ascending  and  the  other  descending. 
They  are  driven  at  a low  rate  of  speed,  to 
allow  of  safe  loading  and  discharging. 

(2)  A dumb-waiter. 

4.  Mining : The  distance  which  an  ore- 
stamp  rises  and  fails. 

5.  Naut.  : A rope  stretching  from  a mast- 
head to  the  end  of  a yard,  to  trim  it  (squaring), 
or  in  topping  (yards  apeak). 

6.  Shoemaking  : One  thickness  or  layer  of 
leather  in  the  tap  which  forms  the  heel  of  a 
boot. 

If  Dead  lift  : A lift  without  any  assis- 
tance from  the  object  lifted  ; an  effort  to 
raise  something  inert : hence,  something  which 
calls  for  all  one’s  powers  or  energies. 

7.  Aeron. : The  ascensional  force  of  an  object 
before  the  wind.  [See  Drift.] 

lift-bridge,  s.  [Drawbridge.] 

liSt-g^te,  s.  A gate  which  lifts  instead  of 
swinging  on  a pintle:  as  (1)  a portcullis; 
(2)  a farm-gate  counterbalanced,  and  rising  in 
guides,  like  a sasli  ; (3)  a canal-lock,  graving- 
dock,  or  sluice-gate,  which  rises  in  vertical 
grooves  in  the  walls. 

lift-hammer,  s.  [Trip-hammer,  Tilt- 

hammer.] 

lift-latch  lock,  s. 

Locksmith. : A lock  in  which  the  latch  is 
pivoted  and  lifted  free  of  the  keeper,  passing 
through  a notch  in  the  box,  instead  of  being 
simply  retracted. 

lift-lock,  s. 

Engin. : A canal-lock,  in  which  a boat  is 
lifted  by  the  introduction  of  water,  so  as  to 
raise  it  to  the  upper  level.  [Lift,  s.,  II.  1.] 

lift-pump,  s.  [Lifting-pump.] 

lift-tenter,  s. 

1.  A contrivance  adopted  in  European 
windmills  for  regulating  the  distance  between 
the  mill-stones,  according  to  the  speed  of 
the  vanes.  It  is  of  the  nature  of  the  steam- 
governor,  having  suspended  balls  which  fly 
out  by  accession  of  speed,  and  thus  act  upon 
the  bridge-tree  by  which  the  runner  is  sup- 
ported. 

2.  A ball-governor  arrangement  to  regulate 
the  speed  of  the  vanes  of  a windmill.  This 
use  of  the  contrivance  preceded  that  of  its 
application  to  the  steam-engine. 

lift-wall,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin.  : The  wall  at  the  head  of  a 
canal-lock  chamber. 

lift  water-wheel,  s. 

1.  An  undershot  wheel. 

2.  A water-wheel  the  gudgeons  and  bearings 
of  which  may  be  raised  or  lowered  to  adapt  it 
to  varying  heights  of  water  supply. 

* lift  (2),  a [Lift  (2),  u.]  A shoplifter,  a thief. 

“The  cunningest  foyst,  nip,  lift,  prigB."— Greene : 
Thieves  Falling  Out. 

' lilt'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  lift  (1),  v.  ; -able.]  That 
may  or  can  be  lifted  ; capable  of  being  lifted. 


llft'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  lift  (1),  v.  ; -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  lifts 
or  raises. 

“ Thou,  0 Lord,  art  my  glory,  and  the  liftor  up  of 
mine  head.” — Psalm  iii.  3. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Domestic: 

(1)  A tool  for  raising  or  adjusting  the  lids  of 
a stove. 

(2)  An  implement  for  holding  hot  plates  oi 
dishes. 

(3)  A latch-key. 

2.  Founding : A’tool  used  by  a moulder  ii 
elevating  the  cope  from  the  drag. 

3.  Machinery : 

(1)  A cam  or  wiper  used  in  raising  a stamper 
or  beetle,  or  in  depressing  the  tail  of  a tilt- 
hammer  helve. 

(2)  Ail  elevator  or  hoisting  apparatus. 

4.  Paper-making : A cast-iron  wheel  with 
buckets  revolving  in  a case,  lifting  pulp  from 
the  reservoir  or  pulp-chest,  and  passing  it  to 
the  trough,  whence  it  flows  on  to  the  travel- 
ling web. 

5.  Stcam-eng.  : The  arm  on  a lifting-rod  that 
raises  the  puppet-valve. 

6.  Surg. ; [Levator]. 

llft'-er  (2),  s.  [Lift  (2),  v.]  A thief,  a robber ; 
chiefly  in  comp.  ; as,  a cattle-lifter. 

llft  -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lift  (1),  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  raisiug,  elevating,  or  hoisting. 

“As  for  the  casting  up  of  the  eyes,  and  lifting  up  of 

the  hands,  it  is  a kind  of  appeal  to  the  Deity.”— 
Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 720. 

2.  The  state  of  being  lifted  or  raised : as, 
the  lifting  of  a fog. 

lifting-bar,  s. 

1.  Knitting-machine : A horizontal  rod  or 
bar  having  a short  intermittent  vertical  or 
nearly  vertical  reciprocation,  and  which  at 
the  proper  moment  operates  to  lift  the  jacks. 

2.  Weaving : The  movable  frame  of  a 
Jacquard  loom  in  which  the  lifting-blades  are 
fastened. 

lifting-blade,  s. 

Weaving : An  iron  rule  to  receive  the 
lifting- wires  of  a Jacquard  loom  when  hoisted. 

lifting-bridge,  s.  [Drawbridge.] 

lifting-jack,  s.  A hoisting  implement 
worked  by  a lever,  a screw  and  a lever,  or  by 
hydraulic  pressure. 

lifting-piece,  s. 

Horol. : A lever  having  a tooth  which  engages 
in  notches  in  the  count-wheel  to  restrain  the 
striking. 

lifting-pump,  s.  A pump  by  which  the 
liquid  to  be  raised  is  lifted  instead  of  forced 
from  its  receptacle  to  the  point  of  discharge. 
To  this  class  belongs  the  ordinary  atmospheric 
pump.  The  chain-pump  and  similar  devices 
may  also  be  included. 

lifting-rod,  s. 

Steam-eng. : A rod  receiving  motion  from  the 
rock-shaft,  and  imparting  motion  to  the  lifter 
of  the  puppet-valve. 

lifting-screw,  s.  A form  of  hoist  in 
which  a screw  is  used. 

lifting-set,  s.  The  series  of  pumps  by 
which  water  is  raised  from  the  bottom  of  a 
mine  by  successive  lifts. 

lifting-wires,  s.  pi. 

Weaving : The  wires  by  which  the  warp- 
threads  are  raised  and  lowered  to  produce  the 
pattern  in  a Jacquard  apparatus. 

* lig,  * ligge,  v.i.  [Lie  (2),  v.] 

llg'-a-ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ligamentnm 
= a’  band,  from  ligo  = to  bind  ; Sp.,  Port., 
& Ital.  ligamento .] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Anything  which  binds, 
ties,  or  unites  one  thing  to  another  ; a bond, 
a tie. 

“ No  common  ligament  that  binds 
The  various  textures  of  their  minds.” 

& 'wife  : Progress  of  Marriage* 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Anat.  : Short  bands  of  strong  white 
glistening  fibres  by  which  the  bones  are 


06I1,  boy ; poilt,  jo^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -si on  = zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  - b$l,  d^L 


2912 


ligamental— light 


bound  together.  A typical  example  is  the 
lig  amentum  nuchce,  extending  from  the 
spine  of  the  occipital  bone  to  that  of  the 
seventh  cervical  vertebra,  binding  together 
the  bones  of  the  neck,  and  analogous  to  a 
highly  important  elastic  ligament  in  the 
lower  animals.  The  ligaments  in  the  human 
body  are  very  numerous,  and  all  have  distinc- 
tive names. 

" A ligament , or  sinew,  is  of  a nature  between 
grisles  and  nerves.”— P.  Fletcher:  Pimple  Island, 
ch.  ii.  (Note  4.) 

2.  Zool  (Pl.)  : Two  appliances,  one  external 
and  one  internal,  for  holding  together  the 
valves  of  a conchiferous  mollusc.  The  ex- 
ternal ligament,  or  the  ligament  properly  so 
called,  is  a horny  substance  similar  to  the 
epidermis  which  covers  the  valves.  It  is  gene- 
rally attached  to  the  ridges  on  the  posterior 
hinge-margins,  behind  the  umbones,  and  is 
stretched  by  the  closing  of  the  valves.  The 
internal  ligament,  called  also  the  cartilage,  is 
lodged  in  furrows  formed  by  the  ligamental 
plates,  or  in  pits  along  the  hinge-line.  It  is 
composed  of  elastic  fibres  perpendicular  to  the 
surfaces  between  which  it  is  contained,  and  is 
slightly  iridescent  when  broken.  It  is  com- 
pressed when  the  valves  are  shut.  The  two 
ligaments  are  not  always  equally  developed : 
thus,  the  external  one  is  large  in  the  Unio- 
nidse,  as  is  the  internal  one  in  Mactra  and 
Mya.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

lig-a  men'-tal,  Hg-a-men'-tous,  a.  [Eng. 

ligament;  ~al , -ous.]  Composed  of,  or  of  the 
nature  of  a ligament ; binding. 

“The  urachos  or  ligamental  passage  derived  from 
the  bottom  of  the  bladder."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  v.,  ch.  v. 

li'-g-am,  s.  [A  contr.  of  Lat.  ligamen  — a band, 
a tie,  from  ligo  = to  bind,  to  tie.]  Goods  sunk 
fn  the  sea,  but  having  a buoy  or  cork  attached 
to  them,  so  that  they  may  be  found  again. 

li-ga’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ligatio,  from  ligatus, 
pa.  par.  of  ligo  = to  bind.  ] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  binding. 

2.  The  state  of  being  hound. 

“This  ligation  of  senses  proceeds  from  an  inhibition 
of  spirits.” — Burton:  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  24. 

3.  That  which  binds  ; a bond,  a ligature. 

4.  A place  where  anything  is  tied  or  bound. 

Iig-a-tu'-ra,  s.  [Lat.]  [Ligature,  II.  1.] 

Ug?  -ture,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ligatura  = 
a binding,  a bandage.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  binding. 

“Any  stoppage  of  the  circulation  will  produce  a 
dropsy,  as  by  strong  ligature  or  compression.” — 

Arbuthnot : On  Diet. 

2.  That  which  binds ; a bond,  a ligament, 

a bandage. 

“ He  deluded  us  by  philters,  ligatures,  eharmes, 
ungrounded  amulets,  characters,  and  many  super- 
stitious waies  in  the  cure  of  common  diseases." — 
Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  L,  ch.  xi. 

* 3.  The  state  of  being  bound. 

*4.  Stiffness  : as,  of  a joint. 

* 5.  Impotence  caused  by  magic. 

* 6.  Closeness  of  texture  ; density. 

" Sand  and  gravel  grounds  easily  admit  of  heat  and 
moisture,  for  which  they  are  not  much  the  better, 
because  they  let  it  pass  too  soon,  and  contract  no 
ligature." — Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Music : A passage  of  two  or  more  notes 
sung  to  a single  syllable.  (W.  S.  Nochetio , In 
Grove's  Diet.) 

2.  Print. : Two  or  more  letters  cast  on  one 
shank  : as,  ff,  ffi,  &c.  They  are  now  confined 
to  those  letters  already  mentioned,  to  some 
diphthongs  and  the  &,  which  is  derived  from 
& the  logotype  of  Lat.  et  — and. 

3.  Surgical: 

(1)  A thread  to  tie  arteries  or  veins. 

(2)  A wire  cord  or  thread  used  in  removing 
tumours.  [Ecraseur.] 

(3)  The  bandage  used  for  phlebotomy; 

ligature -carrier,  s.  A surgical  instru- 
ment with  a bent  stem  for  passing  a ligature 
around  an  artery  which  is  to  be  ligatured,  a 
bone  which  is  to  be  divided  by  a chain-saw, 
or  other  object  which  is  to  be  cut.  In  the 
absence  of  special  instruments  therefore,  the 
duty  is  performed  by  a curved  needle  carry- 
ing a thread. 

ligature-tier,  s.  An  instrument  to  carry 
flax  or  silk  thread,  or  silver  wire,  for  tying  off 
arteries,  aneurisms,  tumours,  polypi,  or  piles. 


* lig'-a-tured,  a.  [Eng.  ligcUur(e);  -ed.) 
Conn’ected,  tied,  or  fastened  with  a ligature. 

li-ge'-g.,  s.  [From  Ligeat  a nymph,  one  of  the 
attendants  of  Cyrene.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  moths,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Ligidae  (q.v.). 

* li-geance,  * li-gean-cy,  s.  [Allegiance.] 

* ligge,  v.L  [Lie  (2),  v.] 

ligge-ment,  s.  [Ledgement.] 

lig'-ger,  s.  [Ledger.] 

1.  The  horizontal  timber  of  a scaffolding; 
a ledger. 

2.  A line  with  a float  and  bait  laid  for  night 
fishing  ; a ledger-line. 

light  (gh  silent),  * ligt,  * lygt,  * lyht,  s.  & a. 

[A.S.  leoht  — light ; lightan,  lihtan  = to  shine  ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  licht;  Ger.  licht ; O.  H.  Ger. 
liuhta ; Goth,  liuhath.  The  -t  is  a suffix.  Cf. 
Icel.  Ij6s  = light ; logi  = a flame ; Scotch 
loiue;  Lat.  lux  (gen it.  lucis ),  lumen  = light ; 
Gr.  hevK. 6«  (leukos)  = white ; Gael,  leus  = 
light,  &c.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  IT.  5. 

"Light  travels  from  the  sun  at  the  rate  of  twelve 
millions  of  miles,  a minute."— Paley  : Natural  Theo- 
logy, ch.  xxi. 

(2)  That  from  which  light  issues ; that 
which  renders  other  objects  or  bodies  clear, 
distinct,  or  visible  to  the  eye  of  the  observer, 
such  as  the  sun,  the  moon,  a candle,  &c. 

“ Then  he  called  for  a light,  and  sprang  in  and  fell 
down  before  Paul."— A cts  xvi.  29. 

(3)  That  state  of  things  in  which  objects  are 
or  become  visible  ; the  physical  conditions  or 
phenomena  determining  the  visibility  of  ob- 
jects ; the  phenomena  constituting  day. 

“ God  called  the  light  day,  and  the  darkness  he  called 
night." — Genesis  i.  6. 

(4)  That  by  which  light  is  admitted  into  a 
place  otherwise  devoid  of  light,  as  a window, 
an  opening  in  a wall.  [II.  l.j 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Tliat  which  illuminates  or  enlightens  ; 
that  which  is  a source  of  mental,  moral,  or 
religious  enlightenment ; a guide.  (Of  persons 
and  things.) 

“ You  have  known  better  lights  and  guides  than  these." 

Wordsivorth  : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

(2)  A person  who  is  eminent  or  conspi- 
cuous for  some  great  quality ; a model,  an 
example. 

(3)  The  state  of  being  public  or  open  to 
view;  publicity  ; public  or  general  knowledge. 

“,Why  am  I asked  what  next  shall  see  the  light  f 
Heavens  1 was  I bom  for  nothing  but  to  write." 

Pope : Prol.  to  Satires,  271. 

(4)  Explanation  ; that  which  serves  to  make 
clear,  plain,  or  free  from  doubt  or  difficulty  in 
a subject. 

“Thus  one  part  of  the  sacred  text  could  not  fail  to 

~ give  light  unto  another. " — Locke : Essay  on  St.  Paul's 

I”  Epistles. 

(5)  The  point  of  view  from  which  or  in 
which  anything  is  looked  at  or  regarded ; 
aspect. 

“ In  truth,  our  ancestors  saw  him  in  the  worst  of  all 
lights."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

(6)  Knowledge,  enlightenment. 

“ Light , true  light,  in  the  mind  is,  or  can  be  nothing 
else  but  the  evidence  of  the  truth  of  any  proposition. 
— Locke  : Human  Understanding , bk.  iv.,  ch.  xix. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Arch. : An  opening  between  the  mullions 
of  a window  ; a compartment  of  a window. 

“ And  for  the  house  he  made  windows  of  narrow 
lights." — 1 Kings  vi.  4.  

2.  Art: 

(1)  That  quality  which  expresses  atmo- 
spheric luminosity  in  a picture. 

(2)  The  manner  in  which  the  light  strikes 
upon  an  object  or  picture. 

(3)  That  part  of  a picture  which  is  repre- 
sented as  receiving  the  rays  direct  from  a 
luminous  source. 

3.  Law : The  right  which  a person  has  to 
the  access  of  the  rays  of  the  sun  to  his  win- 
dows free  from  any  obstruction  on  the  x^art  of 
his  neighbours. 

“ Likewise  to  erect  a house  or  other  building  so  near 
to  mine,  that  it  obstructs  my  ancient  lights  and  win- 
dows, is  a nuisance  of  a similar  nature.  — Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii,,  ch.  8. 

4.  Nautical : 

(1)  A burning  lamp,  cluster  of  lamps,  or 


beacon  fire,  serving  as  a warning  or  guide 
to  mariners  arriving  off  a coast  or  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  dangerous  rocks  .or  shoals. 
[Lighthouse.  1 It  is  usually  displayed  from 
a tower,  called  a lighthouse,  and  has  several 
variations,  incident  to  the  mode  of  produc- 
tion or  emission  and  direction,  and  to  the 
visible  characteristics  by  which  the  mariner 
distinguishes  one  light  from  another  when 
arriving  off  a coast,  so  as  to  ascertain  his 
geographical  position,  and  his  bearings  as  to 
his  port  or  course.  [See  Fixed,  Flashing, 
Floating,  Intermittent,  and  Revolving 
Light.] 

(2)  Lights  carried  by  ships  as  a safeguard 
against  collision.  At  sea,  sailing  ships  carry 
a red  light  on  the  port,  and  a green  light  on 
the  starboard  side.  Steamers  carry,  in  addition, 
a white  masthead  light.  All  vessels  at  anchor 
carry  a white  light  simply. 

5.  Optics : The  natural  agent  which,  by  act- 
ing on  the  retina,  excites  in  us  the  sensation 
of  vision.  Two  leading  hypotheses  regarding 
its  nature  have  been  formed  ; the  one  the  emis- 
sion or  corpuscular  theory,  which,  though 
supported  by  the  great  name  of  Sir  Isaac 
Newton,  has  been  abandoned  [Emission],  and 
the  other  the  undulatory  theory,  which  now 
obtains.  The  latter  assumes  the  existence 
everywhere  through  the  universe,  or  the  por- 
tion of  it  with  which  we  are  connected,  of  an 
extremely  subtle  elastic  medium,  called  lumi- 
niferous ether,  the  undulations  of  which  con- 
stitute light,  and  when  they  impinge  upon  the 
retina  produce  vision.  The  particles  agitated 
are  not  transmitted,  but  only  the  disturbance. 
The  movements  are  held  to  be  strictly  analogous, 
to  the  undulations  of  the  atmosphere  which 
produce  and  convey  sound ; or,  as  the  word 
undulation  imports,  those  of  the  ocean  in 
producing  waves.  Several  methods  of  calcu- 
lating the  velocity  with  which  light  is  trans- 
mitted are  known.  By  one,  the  size  of  the 
minute  circle  through  which  the  aberration, 
of  light  makes  stars  apparently  revolve  is 
carefully  noted,  and  the  relative  proportion 
of  the  earth’s  velocity  in  her  orbit  to  that  of 
light  arriving  from  the  stars  ascertained.  The 
result  is  that  light  is  found  to  move  about  a 
hundred  thousand  times  as  fast  as  the  earth, 
which  gives  the  velocity  about  190,000  miles 
per  second.  By  another,  observation  is  made 
of  the  time  in  which  light  actually  arrives  at 
the  eye  from  one  of  Jupiter’s  satellites  at  the 
commencement  or  the  close  of  an  occultation 
as  compared  with  their  calculated  times.  It 
is  found  that  8'  18"  are  required  for  light  to 
travel  over  half  the  earth’s  orbit,  which  gives, 
as  in  the  former  case,  about  190,000  miles  per 
second  for  its  velocity.  The  velocity  is  also 
measured  directly,  by  two  instrumental 
methods  devised  respectively  by  Foucault  and 
Fizeau,with  the  same  results.  The  great  sources 
of  light  are  the  sun,  the  fixed  stars  (other  suns), 
bodies  in  a state  of  ignition,  electricity,  &c. 
The  bodies  sending  forth  rays  or  pencils  of 
light  are  called  luminous  [Pencil-ray];  those 
through  which  it  passes  easily,  transparent 
or  diaphanous  ; those  through  which  it  passes 
less  easily,  translucent ; and  those  through 
which  it  cannot  pass  at  all,  opaque.  When  a 
ray  meets  the  surface  of  a body,  it  may  be  re- 
fracted and  decomposed  [Refraction,  Spec- 
troscope, Spectrum]  or  reflected  [Reflec- 
tion]. When  it  encounters  an  opaque  body  it 
casts  a shadow.  Admitted  into  a dark  cham- 
ber through  a small  aperture  to  fall  on  ascreen, 
the  rays  make  images  of  external  objects  re- 
versed. The  illuminating  power  on  any  surface 
is  inversely  as  the  square  of  the  distance  from 
the  source  of  light.  This  may  be  measured 
by  a photometer  (q.v.).  Light  may  be  dif- 
fracted [Diffraction],  it  may  be  polarized 
[Polarization].  An  abundant  supply  of  it  is 
essential  to  the  healthy  growth  of  man,  the 
inferior  animals,  and  plants. 

6.  Pyrotech.  (PL):  Pieces  formed  by  press- 
ing an  inflammable  composition,  which  burns 
with  a white  or  coloured  light,  into  cases  of 
large  diameter  or  shallow  vessels ; such  are 
Beugal-lights,  blue-lights,  &c. 

7.  Shipbuilding  : An  opening  in  the  deck  or 
side  of  a vessel,  as  deck-light,  &c. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Bright,  clear,  not  dark,  not  obscise : M, 
a light  room. 

2.  Not  of  a deep  or  intense  shade  or  colour; 
not  dark  in  colour  ; fair. 

“ We  have  no  colour  which  more  resembles  the  air 
than  white,  and  by  consequence  no  colour  which  is 
lighter  .'—Dry  den  : Dufresnoy  ; Art  of  Painting , § 330. 


Cite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  whd,  sen ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try.  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  -=  a.  qu  = kw* 


light— lighten 


2913 


i IT  (1)  Northern  lights  : [Aurora  Borealis]. 

(2)  The  light  of  the  countenance: 

Scrip. : Favour,  kindness. 

(3)  To  bring  to  light:  To  make  known  or 
public  ; to  discover,  to  detect,  to  disclose. 

(4)  To  come  to  light : To  become  known  ; to 
lie  discovered  or  found  out. 

(5)  To  see  lights  To  see  the  light : To  come  into 
existence.  {Lit.  <Si  Jig.) 

*‘  Infants  that  never  saw  light."— Job  iiL  16. 

(6)  To  stand  in  one's  own  light : To  frustrate 
one's  own  purposes  or  wishes. 

(7)  To  throw  light  on  a subject : To  explain 
©r  help  to  explain  a matter. 

Obvious  compounds  : Light -bearer,  light - 
creating , light-maker . 


light-ball,  s. 

Mil. : (See  extract). 

“ The  ordinary  light-ball,  which  has  been  in  military 
use  for  centuries,  consists  of  a canvas  sack  of  elongated 
■hape,  filled  with  a combustible  and  illuminating  com- 
position. It  is  used  for  lighting  up  works  iu  sieges, 
and  also  for  discovering  the  position  of  an  enemy  ; in 
the  latter  case  it  is  charged  with  a shell  to  prevent  its 
being  approached,  aud  is  fired  from  a piece  of  ordnance." 
—Knight : Diet.  Mechanics. 

light-barrel,  s.  An  empty  barrel,  pierced 
With  holes,  and  filled  with  tarred  shavings,  to 
light  up  a breach. 

light-boat,  s.  A vessel  carrying  a warn- 
ing light.  [Light-ship.] 

light-due,  s.  A due  or  toll  on  ships  sail- 
ing in  certain  waters  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  lights  in  those  waters. 

light-house,  s.  [Lighthouse.] 

' light-port,  s. 

Ship-build. : An  opening  in  a ship’s  side, 
provided  with  a glazed  lid  or  cover.  Some- 
times called  a scuttle. 

light-ship,  s.  A vessel  moored  in  the 
Ticinity  of  a dangerous  shoal  or  headland, 
and  carrying  aloft  a warning  light,  varying  in 
character,  so  as  to  afford  an  indication  of 
position  to  passing  vessels. 

light-wood,  s.  The  knots  and  resinous 
parts  of  pine-trees.  (American.) 


fight  (gh  silent),  * lyght,  a.  & adv.  [A.S. 
leoht ; cogn.  with  Dnt.  ligt ; Icel.  lettr  ; Dan. 
let ; Sw.  Idtt ; Goth,  leihts ; Ger.  leicht ; M.  H. 
Ger.  lehte;  O.  H.  Ger.  lihti,  liht ; Lat.  levis.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Not  heavy;  not  having  much  weight ; of 
little  weight. 

2.  Not  burdensome  ; easy  to  be  borne,  car- 
ried, or  lifted. 

" A king  that  would  not  feel  his  crown  too  heavy 
j must  wear  it  every  day  ; but  if  I he  think  it  too  light, 
he  knoweth  not  of  what  metal  it  is  made.”—  Bacon  ; 
Essays  ; Of  a King. 

3.  Not  afflictive  or  oppressive ; easy  to  be 
borne  or  endured  : as,  a light  grief. 

4.  Not  heavy  in  amount : as,  The  taxes  are 
light. 

5.  Not  difficult ; easy  to  be  performed  ; re- 
quiring little  strength  or  exertion. 

• * Well  pleased  were  all  his  friends,  the  task  was  light, 

The  father,  mother,  daughter,  they  iuvite." 

Dry  den  : Theodore  & Honoria,  247. 

6.  Not  of  weight  or  importance ; of  no 
moment ; slight,  unimportant. 

" Seemeth  it  to  yon  a light  thing  to  be  a king’s  son- 
in-law?”—!  Samuel  xviii.  23. 


7.  Not  heavy  or  oppressive  on  the  stomach  ; 
easy  of  digestion  : as,  light  food. 

8.  Not  heavily  armed ; armed  with  light 
weapons. 

"Paulus  Bachitius,  with  a company  of  light  horse- 
men, lay  close  in  ambush,  in  a convenient  place  for 

that  purpose." — Knolles : Hist,  of  Turkes. 

9.  Not  heavily  laden ; not  having  a heavy 
load  or  cargo. 

10.  Unencumbered,  unembarrassed  ; free  of 
Impediments. 

11.  Active,  nimble,  quick. 

**  Asahel  was  as  light  of  foot  as  a wild  roe.”— 2 Sam.  ii.  18. 

12.  Not  dense,  not  gross,  not  thick  ; thin. 

“Light  fumes  are  merry,  grosser  fumes  are  sad.” 

l)ry den  : Cock  & Fox,  329. 

13.  Loose,  sandy  ; not  compact : as,  a light 
■oil. 


14.  Not  of  legal  weight ; below  the  standard 
weight : as,  a light  sovereign. 

15.  Employed  in  or  adapted  for  light  or 
easy  work  : as,  a light  porter. 

16.  Wanting  in  solidity  or  steadiness ; 


trifling ; indulging  in  or  exhibiting  levity  ; 
frivolous.  (Judges  ix.  5.) 

17.  Characterized  by  levity  or  frivolity ; 
frivolous. 

“ In  the  light  language  of  an  idle  court. 

They  murmured  at  their  master’s  long  delay.” 

Scott : Vision  of  Don  Roderick,  4. 

18.  Easily  influenced  ; unsettled,  irresolute, 
volatile,  fickle  : as,  a light  mind. 

* i9.  Wanton,  unchaste. 

" A light  wife  doth  make  a heavy  husband.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  V. 

20.  Cheerful,  merry  ; in  good  spirits. 

“ A light  heart  lives  long.  ' — Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour’s 
Lost,  v.  2. 

21.  Having  a sensation  of  dizziness  or  giddi- 
ness ; dizzy,  giddy  : as,  My  head  is  light. 

22.  Not  in  one’s  senses  ; deranged. 

" Is  he  not  light  of  brain  ?"  Shakesp. : Othello,  iv.  L 

23.  Not  heavy  in  appearance. 

“The  church  at  Walden  is  one  of  the  lightest  and 
most  beautiful  parish  churches  I have  seen."—  Wal- 
pole: Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  i. 

24.  Gay,  airy.  {Byron:  Childe  Harold , ii.  10.) 

* B.  As  adv. : Lightly,  cheaply. 

If  (1)  To  make  light  of:  To  treat  or  regard  as 
of  little  or  no  moment ; to  disregard,  to  slight. 
“ But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways.”— 
Matthew  xxii.  5. 

(2)  To  set  light  by:  To  undervalue,  to  despise. 

light-armed,  a.  Not  armed  with  heavy 
weapons.  (Scoff : Rokeby,  ii.  12.) 

* light  brain,  s.  An  empty-headed  per- 
son ; one  who  is  weak-minded. 

light -brained,  a.  Weak  of  intellect; 

weak-ininded. 

light-brigade,  s. 

Mil. : A brigade  composed  of  three  or  more 
regiments  of  Hussars,  or,  as  they  were  for- 
merly termed,  Light  Dragoons.  The  “ Light 
Division"  in  the  Peninsular  War  was  similarly 
constituted,  being  formed  of  regiments  of  Light 
Infantry  (q.v.). 
light-cavalry,  s. 

Mil. : The  lightest  equipped  of  the  mounted 
troops.  Tho  cavalry  of  the  United  States  is  all 
light.  In  the  British  army  the  Light  Cavalry 
consists  of  the  Hussar  regiments,  armed  with 
sword  and  carbine. 

light-engine,  s. 

Rail. : An  engine  running  alone,  without 
any  carriages  or  waggons  to  draw. 

light-equation,  s. 

Astron. : The  correction  required  when  cal- 
culating the  time  of  the  eclipse  of  Jupiter’s 
satellites,  to  allow  for  the  time  which  light 
requires  to  pass  from  the  plauet  to  the  ob- 
server’s eye. 

light-fingered,  a.  Dexterous  in  steal- 
ing ; given  to  thieving.  (A  term  especially 
applied  to  pickpockets.) 

* light-foot,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Nimble  of  foot ; active. 

**  Some  light-foot  friend  post  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.1* 
Shakesp.  : Richard  III. . iv.  4. 

B.  As  subst. : Venison. 

* light-footed,  a.  Speedy,  active,  nimble. 

light-handed,  a. 

Naut. : A term  applied  to  a ship  when  short 
of  her  proper  complement  of  men ; short- 
handed. 

light-horse,  s. 

Mil. : Light-armed  cavalry, 
light-horseman,  & 

Mil. : A light-armed  cavalry  soldier. 
Light-horseman  fish  : 

Ichth. : Epliippus,  a genus  of  Squamipennes, 
found  in  America,  India,  &c. 

light-infantry,  s. 

Mil.  : A body  of  infantry  formerly  specially 
trained  for  skirmishing  and  rapid  evolutions, 
now  a mere  title,  all  regiments  being  drilled 
on  the  same  system. 

light-legged,  a.  Light-footed,  active, 

nimble. 

light-red,  a.  Of  a pale-red  colour. 

Light-red  silver  : 

Min. : The  same  as  Proustite  (q.v.). 

light  - spirited,  a.  Having  light  or 
cheerful  spirits  ; gay,  merry. 


light-weight,  s. 

Sporting : 

1.  A horse  which  carries  a light  weight; 
also  a jockey  who  rides  at  a very  low  weight. 

2.  In  boxing,  a boxer  below  a fixed  standard 
weight,  generally  eight  stone. 

light-winged,  a.  Having  light  or  swift 
wings  ; volatile.  (Shakesp. : Othello,  i.  3.) 

light  (2)  (gh  silent),  s.  [Lights.] 


light  (1)  (gh  silent),  v.t.  & i.  [Light  (1),  j.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  kindle ; to  set  fire  to ; to  set  on  fire  } 
to  set  burning  ; to  ignite. 

“ Get  me  a taper  in  my  study,  Lucius : 

When  it  is  lighted,  come  and  call  me  here.” 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccesar,  ii.  L 

2.  To  fill  with  light ; to  overspread  with 
light ; to  illuminate.  (Usually  followed  by  up.) 

“ In  the  evening  every  window  from  Whitechapel 
to  Piccadilly  was  lighted  up."— Macaulay  : Uist.  Eng., 
ch.  xL 

3.  To  conduct  or  guide  with  a light ; to 
show  or  point  out  the  way  to  by  means  of  a 
light : as,  To  light  a person  to  his  room. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  become  filled  or  overspread  witli  light ; 
to  brighten  up : as.  His  countenance  lighted  up. 

2.  To  show  the  way  by  a light ; to  point  out 
the  road  ; to  direct. 

**  A beam  that  falls 

Fresh  from  the  pure  glance  of  thine  eye, 
Lighting  to  eternity.’  Crashaw.  (Todd.) 

* light  (2),  * light'-en  (gh  silent;,  * liht-en, 

v.t.  &l  i.  [Light,  a.]  [Lighten  (2).J 

A.  Trans. : To  make  light ; to  lighten  or 
ease  of  a burden. 

” And  many  a car.  now  lighted  of  its  lord. 

Wide  o'er  the  fields  with  guideless  fury  rolls."  i 
Hope  : Homer ; Iliad  xi.  203.  I 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  descend,  as  from  a horse  or  vehicle ; 
to  alight,  to  dismount.  (Followed  by  down, 
off,  or  from.) 

" He  lighted  down  from  the  chariot  to  meet  him."— 
2 Hinge  v.  21. 

2.  To  stoop,  as  from  flight ; to  settle,  to 
rest.  (Followed  by  on  or  upon.) 

3.  To  come  to  or  upon  by  chance  ; to  chanc* 
upon  ; to  happen  to  find  or  meet  with. 

" And  he  lighted  upon  a certain  place,  and  tarried 
M there  all  night." — Genesis  xxviii.  11. 

* 4.  To  fall  or  come  by  chance. 

" You  are  light  into  my  hands.” — Shakesp.  : Pericles, 
iv.  2. 

If  To  light  along  a rope  or  sail : 

Naut. : To  help  in  hauling  it  along. 

light’-en  (gh  silent)  (1),  * light-en-en,  v.i. 

& t.  [A.S.  leohtan  = to  illuminate,  from  ledht 
= light  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  light  or  more  light ; to 
brighten.  (Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xviii.  215.) 

2.  To  give  out  lightnings  ; to  flash. 

“ This  dreadful  night, 

That  thunders,  liahtens,  opens  graves,  and  roars, 

_ As  doth  the  lion.'  Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  L 8. 

3.  To  shine  out ; to  flash. 

“ Far  other  glories  lighten  from  thy  face.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xvi.  199. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  light  or  bright ; to  illuminate, 
to  light  up. 

“ Clad  in  arms  that  lightened  all  the  strand." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xiiL  316. 

2.  To  enlighten ; to  illuminate  with  know- 
ledge. 

“The  Lord  lighten  thee;  thou  art  a great  fool.*— 
Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  L 

3.  To  flash  out,  like  lightning.  {Shakesp.  i 
Richard  II .,  iii.  2.) 

light'-en  {gh  silent)  (2),  lyght-eyn,  * liht* 
en,  v'.t.  & i.  [Light,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  lighter  or  less  heavy  ; to  reduce 
in  weight. 

2.  To  relieve  of  a certain  amount  of  weight 
or  burden:  as,  To  lighten  a ship  of  her  cargo; 
to  unload. 

••  The  mariners  were  afraid,  and  cast  forth  the  wares 
that  were  in  the  ship  into  the  sea,  to  lighten  it  of 
them. — Jonah  i.  7. 

3.  To  make  less  heavy,  grievous,  or  burden- 
some. 

“ How  oft  soe’er  the  task 
Of  truant  verse  hath  lightened  graver  care.” 

Scott : Don  Roderick.  (Intro.) 


boil,  bo^;  poilt,  j6rW;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  £bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = ^ 
***ift^»  “thin  = shan.  -tion,  sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun*  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b$l,  d$L 


2914 


• 4.  To  cheer,  to  exhilarate. 

" A trusty  villain,  very  oft, 

When  I am  dull  with  care  aud  melancholy, 
Lightens  my  humour  with  bis  merry  Jest. 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors , L 9. 
E.  Intrans. : To  alight,  to  settle. 

*'  Let  thy  mercy  lighten  upon  us."— Book  of  Common 
Prayer. 

light' -en- mg  ( gh  silent),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 
[Lighten  (1),  v.] 

A.  & H.  As  pr.  par.  & adj. : (See  the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  brightening  up ; 
the  state  of  becoming  brighter. 

2.  Metal. : The  peculiar  brightness  of  silver 
at  the  moment  when  the  maximum  of  purity  is 
attained. 

" The  moment  when  the  oxidation  of  thelead  ceases, 
and  (When  consequently  the  cupeUation  is  finished,  is 
marked  by  a peculiar  appearance  called  lightening." — 
Jtegnault,  in  Knight's  Dictionary  o/  Mechanics. 

light' -er  (gh  silent)  (1),  s.  [Eng.  light  (1),  v. ; 
-er.]  One  who  or  that  which  lights : as,  a 
lamp-lighter ; specif.,  a torch  or  electrophorus 
for  lighting  gas  ; an  allumette  for  lighting 
lamps  or  candles. 

“ Thi3  famous  letter  which  Sir  Blaise 
Has  twisted  to  a lighter  absently 
To  fire  some  holy  taper  with.” 

E.  B.  Browning  : Aurora  Leigh,  viii. 

Mgllt'-er  (gh  silent)  (2),  s.  [Dnt.  ligter,  from 
ligt  — light,  light,  not  heavy.  [Light,  a.] 

1.  A barge  for  transporting  merchandise  and 
Stores,  on  rivers  and  canals,  over  bars,  and  to 
and  from  vessels  moored  in  a stream,  or  where 
they  cannot  be  laden  from  or  discharged  on  to 
a wharf  or  pier  alongside. 

“ He  climbed  a stranded  lighter's  height." 

Pope  : Dunciad,  ii.  287. 

2.  A craft  for  taking  a part  of  the  burden  of 
a vessel  to  assist  it  over  shoal  places. 

lighter-screw,  s. 

Milling:  A screw  for  adjusting  the  relative 
' distances  of  the  runner  and  bedstone.  The 
runner  rests  on  a spindle,  which  is  supported 
on  a bridge-tree  ; the  lighter  screw  raises  and 
lowers  the  latter. 

* light'-er  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Liqhtee  (2).]  To 

convey  in  a lighter. 

lighterage  (as  lit'-er-ig),  s.  [Eng.  lighter 

(2),  s.  ; -age.] 

1.  The  act  of  unloading  into  lighters. 

2.  The  charges  paid  for  unloading  into  and 
transport  in  lighters. 

light'-  er  man  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  lighter  (2), 
s. ; and  man.]  A man  employed  on  a lighter ; 
one  who  navigates  or  manages  a lighter. 

light- foot'-e-ai  (gh  silent),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

liglitfoot(ia) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  snff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Campanulace®  (q.v.) 

Slghi-foot'-I-a  (gh  silent),  s.  [Named  after 
the  Rev.  John  Lightfoot,  author  of  the  first 
Flora  Scotica.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Light- 
footese  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  small  shrubs  from 
the  Cape. 

* Hght'-ful  (gh  silent),  * ligt-ful,  a.  [Eng. 

light  (1),  s. ; ful(l).'] 

1.  Full  of  light. 

' “ If  thin  iye  be  symple  al  thi  bodi  schal  be  light/ ul." 

—Wycliffe:  Matthew  Vi. 

2.  Glorious. 

" The  lightful  Ark,  God'a  sacred  cabinet." 

Sylvester  : The  Captaines,  199. 

3.  Joyous,  joyful. 

"Tho‘  my  heart  was  lightful  and  joyous." — Bunyan  : 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  in 

light  -head  ed  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  light,  a., 

and  headed.] 

* 1.  Unsteady,  loose,  thoughtless,  irresolute, 
fickle. 

“ The  ceremonies  had  wrought  only  upon  lightheaded , 
Weak  men." — Clarendon  : Civil  War. 

2.  Disordered  in  the  head ; dizzy,  giddy. 

Sight’-  head  - ed  - ness  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng. 
lightheaded;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  lightheaded. 

“ Nor  be  transported  with  a kind  of  lightheadedness .” 
— Puller : A bel  Redivivus.  ( Works,  ii.  817.) 

lighthearted  (as  lit'-hart-ed),  a.  [Eng. 

light,  a.,  and  hearted.]  Having  a light  heart ; 
free  from  care  or  anxiety ; gay,  merry,  cheerful. 
" A youth,  lighthearted  and  content, 

1 wander  through  the  world." 

Longfellow  : Two  Locks  of  Hair. 


lightening— lightning 


lightheartedly  (as  Ut'-hart-ed-ly),  adv. 

[Eng.  lighthearted;  -ly.]  In  a lighthearted 
manner  ; cheerfully,  gaily  ; with  a light  heart. 

lightheartedness  (as  lit'-hart-ed-ness), 

s.  [Eng.  lighthearted  ; -ness.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  lighthearted  ; cheerfulness, 
gaiety  ; freedom  from  care  or  anxiety. 

* light' -heeled  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  light,  a., 
and  heeled.] 

1.  Lit. : Quick  in  walking  or  running ; light- 
footed,  active,  nimble. 

“ Lightheel'd  Mercuries.”  Byron  : Beppo,  xvi. 

* 2.  Fig. : Loose  in  character ; dissolute. 
( Halli/well .) 

light -hollse  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  light,  s.,  and 
house.  ] A lofty  tower  or  other  structure,  erected 
at  the  entrance  of  a harbour,  or  at  some  impor- 
tant or  dangerous  part  of  a coast,  and  having 
a strong  light  at  the  top,  to  guide  vessels  and 
warn  them  of  danger.  Originally  they  were 
lighted  up  with  fires,  but  now  oil,  gas,  and,  in 
a few  cases,  electricity  are  used,  the  power  of 
the  light  being  increased  by  the  adoption  of 
glass  reflectors,  lenses,  and  prisms.  [Catop- 
tric, Dioptric.] 

Lighthouse  Board,  s.  A branch  of 

the  United  States  Treasury  Department  charged 
with  the  supervision  of  our  lighthouse  system. 
It  consists  of  three  civilians,  three  naval  officers 
and  three  army  officers  (of  the  Corps  of  En- 
gineers). 

llgSit'-iuttg  (gh  silent),  pr.  par.,  a.  & s.  [Light 
U),  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  igniting  or  illu- 
minating with  a light. 

2.  Metal.  : Heating  metal  aud  allowing  it  to 
cool  gradually  ; annealing.  The  term  is  espe- 
cially applied  to  the  heating  after  hammering 
or  rolling,  to  restore  ductility. 

Ught'-keep-er  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  light  (1), 
s.,  and  lceeper.]  The  keeper  of  a lighthouse. 

* light-legged  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  light,  a., 
and  legged.]  Active,  nimble,  light-footed. 

“ Lightlegged  Pas  has  got  the  middle  space.”— -Sidney. 

light' -less  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  light,  s. ; fess.] 
Destitute  oi'  light ; not  giving  light ; dark. 

“ The  lightless  file. 

Which,  in  pale  embers  hid,  lurks  to  aspire.” 

Shakesp.  : /Cape  of  Lucrece,  4. 

light'-ly  (gh  silent),  * ligt-li,  adv,  [Eng. 
light,  a. ; -ly.  ] 

1.  Without  weight. 

2.  Without  deep  impression  ; slightly, 

" The  soft  ideas  of  the  cheerful  note, 

Lightly  received,  were  easily  forgot.” 

Prior.  (Todd.) 

3.  Not  grievously  ; slightly. 

"He  lightly  afflicted  the  land  of  Zebulun  and  the 
land  of  Naplitali.'  —Isaiah  ix.  1. 

4.  Easily ; without  much  meaning  or  im- 
portance ; in  a light,  trifling  manner. 

“ One  while  he  would  speak  lightly  of  his  babes.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  L 

5.  Readily,  easily ; without  sufficient  cause 
or  reason. 

" With  tears  not  lightly  shed.” 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  ii.  3. 

6.  Without  careful  thought  or  consideration 

‘‘The  speech  of  a minister  iu  replying  to  the  words 
of  a toast  cannot  be  so  lightly  criticised."—  Times, 
Nov.  10,  1875. 

7.  Nimbly,  easily,  swiftly. 

" Bowling  lightly  along  the  smooth  road  to  Millcote.” 
— C.  Bronte:  Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xxiv. 

8.  Without  dejection  ; cheerfully,  gaily. 

“ Seeming  to  bear  it  lightly.'' 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  14. 

9.  Not  chastely ; wantonly,  frivolously ; 
with  levity  : as,  To  behave  lightly. 

10.  Not  highly ; not  as  of  importance  or 
moment. 

“I  weigh  it  lightly. " 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iii.  L 

* 11.  Commonly,  usually,  generally. 

" Short  summers  lightly  have  a forward  spring." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  hi.  1. 

light -ly  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Lightly,  adv.]  To 
slight ; to  treat  slightingly,  or  with  contempt 
or  neglect.  (Scotch.) 

” It’s  best  no  to  lightly  them  that  have  that  char- 
acter.”— Scott : Waver  ley,  ch.  lxvi. 

* light-man  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  light  (1)  s., 
and  man.]  A linkman  (q.v.). 


light' -muid-ed  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  light 
and  minded.]  Unsettled  in  mind ; fickle, 
unsteady,  volatile,  frivolous,  mercurial, 
hasty  of  judgment. 

"He  that  is  hasty  to  give  credit  is  lightminded.0 
— Eeclus . xix.  4. 

llght'-ness  (gh  silent)  (1)  s.  [Eng.  light,  s. ; 
■ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  light; 
freedom  from  or  absence  of  darkness ; fair- 
ness ; absence  of  intensity  of  colour. 

"Darke  was  that  place,  but  after  Ughtnesse 
I sawe  a lite.”  Chaucer : Assembly  of  Fowls. 

llght'-ness  (gh  silent)  (2),  s.  [Eng.  light,  a ; 

•Tiess.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  light ; want 
of  weight ; levity. 

2.  The  quality  of  not  being  burdensome, 
oppressive,  or  grievous. 

3.  Agility,  activity,  nimbleness. 

* 4.  Inconstancy  ; want  of  steadiness  ; 
fickleness,  vacillation. 

" Such  is  the  lightness  of  you  common  men.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  iiL  1* 

* 5.  Wantonness,  levity,  uncliastity,  light 
conduct. 

"Can  it  be 

That  modesty  may  more  betray  our  sense 

Than  woman’s  lightness  /" 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  U.  2. 

* 6.  Want  of  thought  or  care ; thoughtless- 
ness. 

“He  that  negotiates  between  God  and  man, 

As  God’s  ambassador,  the  grand  concerns 

Of  judgment  and  of  mercy,  should  beware 

Of  lightness  in  his  speech.  Cowper  : Task,  ii.  466. 

* 7.  Mental  derangement. 

8.  Giddiness,  dizziness. 

II.  Art : Freedom  from  heaviness  or  clumsi- 
ness. 

•IT  Volatility , flight iness,  and  giddiness  are 
degrees  of  lightness,  which  rise  in  signification 
ou  oue  another ; volatility  being  more  than 
lightness,  and  the  others  more  than  volatility  : 
lightness  and  volatility  are  defects  as  they 
relate  to  age ; those  only  who  ought  to  be 
serious  or  grave  are  said  to  be  light  or  volatile. 

light' -nmg  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  lighten  (1),  v.  ? 
-ing.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

“ High  on  his  helm  celestial  lightnings  play. 

His  beamy  shield  emits  a living  ray.” 

Pope  : homer  ; Iliad  v.  6. 

* 2.  Fig. : A sudden  flashing  or  brightening 
up ; a flash.— 

“ The  mimic  fires  of  ocean  glow, 

Those  lightnings  of  the  wave.” 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  i.  21. 

II,  Elect.  & Meteor.:  The  dazzling  light  emitted 
by  a large  spark  darting  from  clouds  charged 
with  electricity.  In  the  lower  regions  of  the 
atmosphere  it  is  white,  in  the  upper  one  some- 
what violet,  as  is  the  spark  of  an  electrical 
machine  in  a vacuum.  It  does  not  uniformly 
take  the  zigzag  form  conventionally  repre- 
sented The  writer  has  seen  it  descend  to  the 
earth  in  a bluish  stream  by  a series  of  curves. 
Again,  he  has  seen  it  like  a sharp  and  rugged 
antler  standing  upright,  and  across  it  a liue  of 
gleaming  circles  like  a series  of  huge  golden 
coins  or  a string  of  illuminated  beads,  and 
other  forms.  In  the  upper  regions  of  the  sky, 
where  the  air  is  rarefied,  it  tends  to  take  the 
form  of  sheet-lightning,  sometimes  called  heat 
lightning , in  the  lower  regions  it  beeomes  more 
concentrated  and  moves  in  lines.  As  a rule 
lightning  strikes  objects  from  above,  though 
occasionally  ascending  lightning  has  been 
seen.  The  loftiest  buildings  are  most  in 
danger  from  its  effects,  and  so  are  tall  trees, 
especially  oaks  and  elms ; the  resin  of  pines, 
interfering  with  their  efficiency  as  conductors, 
makes  them  more  safe.  When  it  sinks  deeply 
into  the  ground,  it  sometimes  vitrifies  the 
rocks,  producing  fulgurites.  [Fulgurite.] 
Light  travels  with  such  speed  that  a flash  is 
seen  the  instant  it  occurs.  Thunder,  which 
is  simply  the  noise  of  the  explosion,  takes 
about  five  seconds  to  travel  a mile,  hence  the 
distance  of  any  flash,  followed  by  thunder, 
may  be  calculated.  If  a mile  distant,  the 
danger  is  but  slight. 

lightning-arrester,  s. 

Teleg. : A contrivance  used  in  telegraphy 
for  guarding  against  passage  of  atmospherio 
electricity  through  the  instruments.  The 
line  wires  are  attached  to  a plate  of  brass, 
usually  serrated  on  the  under  side.  This 
plate  rests  upon  another  plate  connected  with 


Cite,  fat.,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt* 
or,  wore,  \v9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian*  00,  00  = e;  ey  = a»  qu  = kw. 


lightroom— ligulin 


2915 


the  ground,  the  two  being  separated  by  a thin 
layer  of  insulating  material. 

lightning-conductor,  s. 

Elect.  £ Mech. : An  appliance  designed  to 
protect  a building  and  its  inmates  against 
destruction  or  damage  by  lightning.  It  was 
invented  by  Benjamin  Franklin  in  1755.  In 
general  an  iron  rod  rises  vertically  from  the 
roof  of  the  building  which  it  is  designed  to 
protect.  Us  height  is  from  six  to  ten  feet,  its 
thickness  at  the  base  two  or  three  inches. 
Its  top  is  of  platinum  or  gilded  copper.  From 
the  rod  runs  a wire  cord,  or  a bar  of  iron,  to 
the  ground,  terminating  in  general  in  ramifica- 
tions eighteen  to  twenty-one  feet  below  the 
surface,  in  many  cases  in  a well.  Contrary  to 
the  popular  opinion,  the  electric  movement 
along  the  lightning-conductor  and  rod  is  from 
the  ground  to  the  sky,  not  from  the  sky  to 
the  ground.  It  tends  to  neutralise  the  con- 
trary electricity  of  passing  thunder-clouds, 
and  prevent  them  from  flashing  their  lightning 
forth  ; if  not  potent  enough  to  do  this,  and 
the  rod  is  itself  struck,  it  conducts  the  elec- 
tricity to  the  gr  ound.  Metallic  roofs,  gutters, 
&c.,  should  be  connected  with  the  lightning- 
rod,  otherwise  lateral  discharges  may  occur. 
A lightning-rod  protects  an  area  on  the  roof 
having  a radius  of  twice  its  height, 
lightning-discharger,  s. 

Teleg. : A contrivance  to  protect  telegraphic 
apparatus  from  the  effects  of  atmospheric 
electricity  passing  over  the  wires. 

’lightning-glance,  s A very  rapid 
glance  or  flash  of  the  eye. 

lightning-rod,  s. 

Elect.  & Mech. : A rod  in  contact  with  a 
lightning-conductor  (q.v.). 

lightning-spectrum,  s. 

Optics,  £c. : The  spectrum  of  a lightning- 

llash. 

lightning-tube,  s.  [Fulgurite.] 

light  room  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  light,  and 
room.] 

Naut. : A small  chamber  next  to,  or  isolated 
from,  the  magazine.  The  latter  receives  its 
light  through  a glass  partition  between  the 
two  chambers. 

lights  (gh  silent),  s.  pi.  [Light,  a.)  The  or- 
gans of  breathing,  called  in  man  lungs  (q.v.). 

tight'  ship,  s.  A vessel  with  a warning 
light  moored  in  a position  where  the  depth  of 
the  water  or  the  nature  of  the  bottom  would 
render  the  building  of  a lighthouse  unadvis- 
able  or  impracticable. 

•llght’-sSme  (gh  silent),  “light-sum,  a. 

|Eng.  light,  a. ; -some.] 

1.  Luminous,  light,  not  dark,  not  obscure, 
blight. 

2.  Gay,  cheerful,  airy,  exhilarating. 

•light'-some-ly  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  light- 
tome;  -ness.]  In  a lightsome  manner. 

“ He  foretelleth  Christ  more  lightsomely  and  lively 
than  all  the  rest." — Raleigh  : Rise.  World,  bk.  ii.,  cli. 
xviL,  § 8. 

•light'-some-ness  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  light- 
some;  -ness.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lightsome  ; 
luminosity,  brightness,  absence  of  darkness. 

“It  is  to  our  atmosphere  that  the  variety  of  colours, 
which  are  painted  on  the  6kies,  the  lightsomeness  of 
our  air  and  the  twilight,  are  owing." — Cheyne  : Philo- 
sophical Principles. 

2.  Cheerfulness,  gaiety,  merriment,  levity. 

light  -wood  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  light,  a., 
and  wood.) 

Bot. : (1)  Acacia  Melanoxylon  ; (2)  Cerato- 
petalum  Agallochum. 

'llght'-y  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  light,  s. ; -y.\ 
Full  of  light. 

44  If  thin  yghe  be  symple,  al  thi  bodi  schal  be  lightyf 
- — Wycliffc : Luke  xt. 

Sg-1  -daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lig(ea);  Lat.  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  or  tribe 
Geometrina.  The  antennae  are  slightly  pubes- 
cent in  both  sexes,  the  abdomen  rather  slender, 
the  anterior  wings  oblong  narrow,  the  pos- 
terior ones  rounded.  Only  one  British  species. 

lign  (g  silent),  a.  [Lignum.]  Possessed  of 
wood,  woody.  (Used  only  in  the  subjoined 
compound.) 


Ugn-aloes.  s.  pi. 

1.  The  fragrant  wood  of  Aloexylum  Agal- 
lochum. (Numbers  xxiv.  6.)  [Agalloch.] 

2.  Aquilaria  Agallocha. 

* lignage  (as  lin'-ig),  s.  [Lineage.] 

* ligttie,  * lignee,  s.  ]Fr.]  Lineage,  descent. 

(Cliuucer.) 

lig'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  ligneus  = wooden,  from 
lignum  = wood  ; Ital.  ligneo.]  Made  or  con- 
sisting of  wood ; resembling  or  of  the  nature 
of  wood ; wooden. 

“ It  may  be  they,  being  of  a more  ligneous  nature, 

■will  incorporate  with  the  tree  itself. "—Bacon : Aat. 

Hist.,  § 504. 

* lig-nif'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lignifer  = pro- 
ducing wood  ; lignum  = wood  ; fero  = to  bear ; 
and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous;  Fr.  lignifere.]  Pro- 
ducing or  yielding  wood! 

* lig-nt-f  l-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lignum  = wood, 
and  facio  = to  make  ; Fr.  lignification.]  The 
act  or  process  of  lignifying  ; the  state  of  be- 
coming lignified ; the  state  or  process  of  be- 
coming converted  into  wood  or  a ligneous 
substance. 

* lig’-m-form,  a.  [Lat.  lignum  = wood,  and 
forma  = form,  appearance ; Fr.  ligniforme.] 
Resembling  wood ; of  the  appearance  of  wood. 

* lig-nl-fy,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  lignum  = wood  ; 
Eng.  suff.  -fy  ; Fr.  se  lignifier.] 

A.  Trans. : To  convert  or  change  into  wood 
or  a ligneous  substance. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  converted  into  wood. 

llg:'-nm,  llg’-mne,  s.  [Lat. lig(num)  = wood; 
-in;  -ine. ] 

Chem.  : A substance  at  one  time  considered 
to  be  allied  to  cellulose,  but  now  regarded  as 
identical  with  it.  It  is  the  form  of  cellulose 
which  exists  in  the  state  of  greatest  aggrega- 
tion, and  is  represented  by  woody  fibre  gener- 
ally. [Cellulose.] 

* lig-ni-per'-dous,  a.  [Lat.  lignum  = wood ; 
perdo= to  destroy,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous. ] De- 
structive of  wood.  (Applied  to  certain  insects.) 

lig'-nlte,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lignites ; from  lignum 
— wood,  and  sufi’.  -ites  (Min.).) 

Min.  & Geol. : Wood-coal ; fossil-wood,  gener- 
ally of  tertiary  age,  converted  into  a kind  of 
coal.  It  is  usually  dull  or  brownish-black,  and 
has  not  the  glistening  lustre  of  carboniferous 
coal.  Occasionally  it  is  pitch  black.  As  the 
name  lignite  implies,  it,  as  a rule,  retains  the 
form  and  aspect  of  the  original  wood.  It  con- 
tains a larger  proportion  of  hydrogen  than 
wood  does.  If  decomposition  go  on,  it  dis- 
charges carburetted  hydrogen  and  becomes 
changed  into  common  or  bituminous  coal. 
The  plants  constituting  it  are  mostly  exogens, 
and  therefore  more  highly  organised  than  the 
cryptogams  of  the  carboniferous  coal.  There 
are  beds  of  enormous  area  in  several  of  the 
Western  States,  though  rarely  thick  enough  to 
be  of  much  value  as  coal  producers. 

llg-nit'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  lignit(e) ; -ic.]  Contain- 
ing or  resembling  lignite ; of  the  nature  of 
lignite. 

lignitic-series,  s. 

Geol. ; A term  applied  in  N orth  America  to 
a series  of  beds  resting  on  Cretaceous  rocks, 
and  overlaid  by  Eocene.  Probably  it  is  the 
uppermost  member  of  the  American  Creta- 
ceous formation. 

Ug-mfc-lf'-er-ous,  a [Eng.  lignite;  Lat. 
fero  = to  hear,  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-ous.]  Producing  or  containing  lignite. 

lig'-no-m,  s.  [Prob.  from  Lat.  lignum  = 
wood  ; o connective,  and  suff.  -in  (Chem.).) 

Chem.  ; C20H23O8  (?).  A brown  substance 
obtained  by  Reiclial  from  Huanaco  cinchona 
bark. 

llg'-none,  s.  [Lat.  Vigrfum)  = wood  ; Eng. 
suff.  -one.] 

Chem. : Xylite.  A body  supposed  to  exist 
in  crude  wood-naphtha,  hut  now  believed  to 
be  a mixture  of  methylic  alcohol,  acetone  and 
acetate  of  methyl. 

* lig'-nose,  a.  [Lat.  lignosus,  from  lignum 
= wood.]  Ligneous. 

lig-no-sul-phur'-ie,  a.  [Lat.  lignfum)  = 
wood  ; 0 connective,  aud  Eng  sulphuric.]  (See 
the  compound.) 


lignosulphuric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Sulpholignic  acid.  An  acid  00a 
taming  the  elements  of  cellulose  and  sulphu 
ric  acid.  It  is  prepared  by  adding  gradually 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid  to  half  its  weight 
of  lint,  or  linen  torn  into  fine  shreds  ; tritura. 
ting  in  a mortar,  neutralising  with  chalk,  and 
filtering.  It  has  not  been  investigated. 


* llg  -nous,  a.  [Lat.  lignosus,  from  lignum  = 
wood  ; Fr.  ligneux.]  The  same  as  Ligneous 
(q.v.). 

lig  -num,  s.  [Lat.] 

Bot. : Wood  ; that 
part  of  arborescent 
plants  which  con- 
tains the  alburnum 
and  the  duramen. 

lignum-aloes, 

s.  pi.  The  same  as 
Lign-aloes  (q.v.). 

lignum -colu- 

brinum,  s.  lignum. 

1.  Bot, : Strychnos 

ligustrina ; also  other  trees  of  the  3ame  genus. 

2.  Phar.  : A drug  prepared  from  Strychnos 
ligustrina. 


lignum  Rhodium,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  The  wood  of  Amyris  balsamifera,  a Jamai- 
can tree. 

2.  Convolvulus  floridus,  and  C.  scoparius. 


lignum-vitse,  s. 

Bot.  <t  Comm. : The  wood  of  Guiacum  officin- 
ale. It  is  a very  hard  aud  heavy  wood,  brought 
from  Cuba  and  other  West  Indiau  Islands. 
When  first  cut  it  is  soft  and  easily  worked, 
but  on  exposure  to  the  air  it  becomes  much 
harder.  It  is  cross-grained,  and  contains 
gum  guiacum  (q.v.).  The  wood  Is  used  for 
making  machinery  and  for  rollers,  presses, 
mills,  pestles,  mortars,  sheaves  for  ships’ 
blocks,  skittle-balls,  &c.  (Weo,le,  & c.)  , 

1]  Lignum  Vitce  of  New  Zealand : 

Bot. ; The  Aki,  Metrosideros  buxifolia,  oae 
of  the  Myrtacese.  It  is  a giant  climber. 

ll’g'-u-la,  (pi.  lig  -u-lac),  s.  [Lat.  (for  lin- 
gula) ="  a strap ; dirnin.  of  lingua  - a tongue.] 
Bot. : The  same  as  Ligule  (q.v.). 


lig'-u-late,  lig'-u-lat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  liquid 
= a strap,  a baud.]  [Ligula.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Like  a strap  or  band. 

2.  Bot. : Strap-shaped  ; narrow,  moderately 
long,  with  tile  two  opposite  margins  parallel. 
Often  used  of  the  flowers  of  the  ray  in  a com- 
pound plant ; or  of  flowers  having  a mono- 
petalous  corolla  slit  on  one  side  and  opened 
flat  as  the  Dandelion  Lilac. 

41  One  of  the  ligulate  flowers  or  florets  of  Cichorium 
Intybus." — Balfour:  Botany,  § 911. 

lig'-ule,  lig'-u-la  (pi.  lig'-ules,  lig'-u-lge), 

s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ligula  — a strap,  a band.] 

1.  Anat.  : A thin  lamina  occupying  tha 
angle  between  the  cerebellum  and  the  recti- 
form  body  of  the  medulla  oblongata  in  the 
brain. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  A peculiar  membranous  process  at  the 
top  of  the  sheath  beneath  the  blade  of  a grass. 

“ Ending  in  a membranous  process  or  ligule.''— Bair 
four  : Botany , § 16L 

(2)  One  of  the  rays  of  a composite  plant. 

(3)  (PL,  chiefly  of  the  form  ligula4):  Horns  ad- 
ditional to  others  in  the  corona  of  some  plants. 

3.  Entom.  : The  upper  flexible  portion  of 
the  labrum  in  the  mouth  of  the  mandibulate 
orders  of  insects. 


llg-u  ll  flbr'-ne,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ligula  (q.v  ), 
andjios  (genit.  floris)  = a flower.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Asteraceie  (Composites). 
The  corollas  are  slit  or  ligulate.  It  is  divided 
into  the  tribes  Scolymese,  Lainpsanese,  Hyo- 
seridese,  Hypochseridese,  Scorzonerese,  Lactu- 
ceze,  and  Hieracies  (q.v.).  Called  also  Cicliora- 
cese  (q.v.). 

lig-u-lif'-lor-ous,  a.  [Lat.  ligula  (q.v.); 
Jlos ’(genit.  floris)=  a flower,  and  Eng.  sutf.  -ous.] 
Bot. : Having  only  ligulate  flowers  in  the 
capituium. 

llg’-u-lm,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  ligu(strum) ; l con* 
nective,  and  -in.] 


5*6il,  bojt;  potlt,  j<fwl ; cat,  feU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  irig. 
-«ian,  -tian  — shaa.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -$ion  — ghfln.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — boL  d©L 


2916 


Liguorian— likerousness 


Chem. : A crimson  colouring  substance  ob- 
tained from  Ligustrum  vulgare.  It  is  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  but  iusoluble  in  ether. 

It  does  not  contain  nitrogen. 

Li  guor'-i-an,  Li-gor'-i  an,  Li-guor- 
lst,  s.  & a.  [For  etym.  see  del.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Ch.  Hist.  (PL). : A popular  name  for  the  Re- 
demptorists  (q.v.),  derived  from  their  founder 
8t.  Alphonsus  Maria  de’  Liguori. 

"The  members  of  which  are  commonly  known  in 
some  countries  as  Ligorians."— Addis  & Arnold  : Cath. 
Diet.,  p.  710. 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  Redemptorists  or  St.  Al- 
phonsus Liguori.  Chiefly  employed  in  the 
te  rm  Liguorian-theology. 

Liguoriantheology,  s. 

Ch.  Hist. : The  same  as  Liqdobianism  (q.v.). 

Li  {Tiior'  i-an-isia,  s,  [For  etym.  see  ex- 
tract.] 

Ch.  Hist. : (See  extract).  [Probabiijsm.] 

"The  name  Liguorianism  has  been  popularly  given 
in  the  present  century  to  a particular  school  of  moral 
and  devotional  theology  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  by  the  controversial  opponents  of  that 
school,  whether  themselves  Roman  Catholics  or  not. 

It  is  derived  from  the  name  of  one  of  its  principal  and 
most  influential  exponents,  Alfonso  Maria  de’  Liguori, 
a theologian,  saint,  and  doctor  of  the  Roman  Church. 

In  strictness  the  term  is  not  accurate,  for  Liguori  was 
in  no  sense  the  founder  of  the  school,  nor  diahe  inno- 
vate upon,  develope,  or  exageerate  its  principles  and 
maxims." — Dr.  Lee,  in  Encyc.  Brit,  (ed  9th),  xiv.  634. 

* Hg'-ure,  s.  [Low  Lat.  ligurius,  from  Aiyupiov, 
Aiyy ovptov,  XiyKOvpiov , Avyxovpioi/  (ligurion, 
linggurion,  lingkurion,  lungkourion ),  from  Auy- 
*05  ovpov  (lungkos  ouron ) = lynx’s  urine,  from 
the  belief  that  it  was  composed  of  the  urine 
of  lynxes.]  A kind  of  precious  stone,  worn  in 
the  breastplate  of  the  Jewish  high-priest. 

"The  third  row  aligure,  an  agate,  and  an  amethyst." 

— Exodus  xxviii.  19. 

u -giir'-i-an,  a.  [For  etym.  see  del]  Coming  * 
from  or  belonging  to  the  district  of  Italy  an-  1 
ciently  known  as  Liguria. 

Ligurian-bee,  s. 

Entom.  : Apis  iigustica,  common  in  Italy 
and  Greece.  It  is  this  species  which  Virgil 
celebrated  (Georgic  iv.). 

Il'-gu-rite,  s.  [Named  after  Liguria,  the 
ancient  name  for  a part  of  Italy.] 

Min. : An  apple-green  variety  of  Sphene 
(q.v.),  found  at  Stura,  in  the  Apennines. 

Il-gu3'-tl-cum,  s.  [So  named  because  some 
of  the  species  are  found  in  what  was  the 
ancient  Liguria.] 

Bot.  : Lovage ; a genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants,  family  Seselinidae.  Twenty  species 
are  kn  own . Two  species  are  cultivated  as  salad 
plants,  L.  officinale , common  in  the  6outh  of 
Europe,  and  L.  sconcum , the  Scottish  Lovage,  a 
native  of  the  sea  coasts,  and  eaten,  raw  or  boiled, 
by  the  Shetlanders.  The  flavor  is  aromatic,  but 
acrid  and  nauseous  to  strangers.  L.  officinale, 
has  a strong,  peculiar  odor,  but  is  used  as  a salad. 

fi-giis -trill,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  ligustr(um);  -in.] 

Chem. : A yellow,  bitter  extract  obtained 
from  the  leaves  of  Ligustrum  vulgare.  It 
strikes  a deep  indigo-blue  colour  with  strong 
sulphuric  acid. 

li  gus  trum,  s.  [Lat.] 

Bot. : Privet : a genus  of  Oleacese,  tribe 
Oleas.  The  calyx  and  corolla  are  four-cleft, 
the  berries  two-celled,  each  cell  one  to  two- 
seeded.  Ten  are  known.  Ligustrum  vulgare 
(Common  Privet),  has  elliptic,  lanceolate  ever- 
green leaves  in  compact  panicles  of  small 
white  flowers,  followed  by  black  globose  ber- 
ries. Often  planted  for  fences,  as  it  bears 
clipping.  Flowers  Juno  and  July.  Found 
apparently  wild  in  the  south  of  Scotland, 
Ireland,  and  perhaps  in  England  ; naturalized 
in  Scotland.  The  berries  yield  a rose-dye  and 
a bland  oil  used  in  Germany  for  cooking.  In 
Belgium  the  dried  and  powdered  twigs  are  used 
for  tanning. 

i^gyr'  us  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Gr.  Aiyvpos  (ligu- 
ros)  = clear,  whistling,  shrill,  sharp.] 

EnU/m. : A genus  of  Lamellicom  Beetles, 
family  Scaralnddae,  sub  - family  Dynastime. 
Ligijrus  bituberculatus  feeds  on  sugar  cane, 
and  is  sometimes  destructive  to  the  crop  in 
Demerara. 

• lik'-a-blc,  a.  [Likeable.] 


* lik'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Likeableness.] 

like,  * liche,  * lik,  * lyk,  * lyche,  * ilicbe, 
yliche,  a. , udv.,  & s.  [A.S.  lie,  in  comp,  gelic ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  ge-lijk  = like  ; Icel.  likr,  glikr ; 
Dan.  lig  ; Sw.  lik;  Goth,  ga-leiks;  Ger.  gleich  ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  ge-lich ; O.  II.  Ger.  ka-Uh.  Cf. 
also  Gr.  ttjAucos  ( telikos ) = of  such  an  age, 
such  ; Lat.  tails  = such  ; Russ,  tolikii  = such. 
From  the  same  root  as  A.S,  lie  = a body. 
[Lich.]  O.  Sax.  & Icel.  lik.]  [Each,  Such, 
Which.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Resembling ; having  resemblance  ; of  the 
same  appearance  or  form  ; similar,  alike  : as, 
He  is  very  like  his  brother. 

2.  Equal  in  quantity,  quality,  or  degree ; 
same ; exactly  corresponding. 

" Like  strength  Is  felt  from  hope  and  from  despair." 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xv.  852. 

3.  Corresponding  in  character,  nature,  or 
disposition.  ( Shukesp . : Julius  Ccesar,  v.  4.) 

* 4.  Having  an  appearance  indicative  of 
something  ; giving  reason  for  a certain  belief 
or  expectation  ; probable,  likely. 

" ’Tis  like  to  be  loud  weather." 

Shakesp. : Winter’s  Tale,  liL  3. 
t 5.  In  a position  affording  a possibility  or 
probability  of  a future  act  or  state ; likely. 

•*  You  are  like  to  loee  your  hair." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest , iv. 

6.  Having  power,  ability,  inclination,  or 
means  ; equal,  disposed,  or  inclined  to. 

" Many  were  not  easy  to  be  governed,  nor  like  to  con- 
form themselves  to  strict  rales.”— Clarendon : Civil 
War. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  the  like  or  same  manner ; equally, 
similarly,  exactly.  (Shakesp. : Sonnet  60.) 

* 2.  So  as  to  resemble. 

“ He  hath  drawn  my  picture.  Anything  liketm 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour’s  Lost,  v.  %, 

* 3.  Probably,  likely. 

**  Will  money  buy  them  ? Very  like." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  ▼. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  A person  or  thing  like  or  resembling 
toother ; an  exact  counterpart ; a resemblance. 

**  That  mightiest  space  in  fortune  nature  brings 
To  join  like  likes  and  kiss  like  native  things.’’ 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  That  Ends  Well , L L 

2.  A liking  ; a fancy  ; a feeling  of  pleasure 
and  satisfaction  ; a longing  desire  : as,  Every 
one  has  his  likes  and  dislikes. 

Had  like : Came  near  to ; was  or  were 
nearly  (Shakesp  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing, 
V.  1.) 

like-minded,  a.  Having  a similar  mind, 
disposition,  or  purpose.  (Phil.  ii.  2.) 

* like,  s.  [Lich.] 

* like-wake,  * lyke-wake,  s.  [Lych- 

WAIiE.] 

-like,  suff.  [Like,  a.)  A common  suffix  used 
with  nouns  to  form  adjectives,  denoting  a 
resemblance  to  the  idea  conveyed  in  the  noun  : 
as,  child,  child -like ; war,  war-K&j,  &c.  It  is 
the  same  as  -ly  (q.v.). 

like,  * llk-en,  * lyk-en,  v.t.  & i.  [A.  S.  Ucian, 

lican  = to  be  like  or  suitable  for ; lie,  ge-lic 
= like  (q.v.)  ; cogn.  with  Dan.  lijken  = to  be 
like,  to  resemble,  to  suit,  from  ge-lijk  = 
like  ; Icel.  lika  — to  like,  from  likr  = like  ; 
Gotli.  leikan,  ga-leikan  = to  please,  from  ga- 
leiks  = like  ; M.  H.  Ger.  lichen,  ge-Uchen  = to 
be  like,  from  ge-lich  = like.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  Originally  used  impersonally : it  pleases; 
it  is  agreeable  to. 

“ It  Wees  ua  well : Young  princes,  close  your  hands. " 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  ii.  2. 

* 2.  To  please ; to  be  agreeable  to. 

"Call  for  what  wine  you  please,  which  likes  you 

the  best."  Cartwright : At  a Dry  Dinner. 

3.  To  be  pleased  with ; to  enjoy  in  a moder- 
ate degree ; to  approve. 

" That  on  so  little  acquaintance  you  should  like  her."' 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  v.  2. 

* 4.  To  make  like  ; to  compare  ; to  liken. 

“ Like  me  to  the  peasant  boys  of  France.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  6. 

* 5.  To  be  like ; to  resemble. 

" You  like  none,  none  you,  for  constant  heart.” 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  63. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  be  pleased  ; to  feel  a moderate  degree 
of  pleasure. 

" I look’d  upon  her  with  a soldier's  eye  ; 

That  lik'd,  but  had  a rougher  task  In  hand." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  L 1. 


tale,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf  work.  whd.  s6a ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try. 


2.  To  choose  ; to  be  willin  ’. 

"If  the  man  like  not  to  take  in*  brother’s  wite”-* 
Dcut.  xxv.  7. 

* 3.  To  be  likely  ; to  go  near. 

" He  probably  got  his  death,  as  he  Weed  to  have  doM 
two  years  ago.  — Walpole  : Letters,  ii.  193. 

* like'-a  ble,  * llk'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  like : 

aJile.)  Of  a nature  deserving  lb  be  kked ; 
pleasing ; lovable. 

" It  is  a very  likeable  plate.’ '—Sou they  . The  Doctor 
ch.  xx xiv. 

* Hke'-a-bie-ness,  * likSa-ble-ness-  * 

[Eng.  iilceable;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  ofc 
being  likeable  ; attractiveness. 

* like' -hood,  s.  [Eng.  like,  a. ; -hood.]  Lik* 

lihood. 

like'-li-hood,  * lik-li  hed,  * like-ly- 
hede,  s . [Eng.  lilcely ; -hood.] 

* 1.  Resemblance,  likeness,  comparison. 
"There  is  no  likelihood  between  pore  light  and 

black  darkness,  or  between  righteousness  and  repro 
button." — Ilaleigh. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  likely; 
probability,  chance,  likeliness. 

" What  we  have  just  reason  to  caution  any  man 
against  will  in  likelihood  come  to  pass." — Whitby:  On 
the  five  Points,  dis.  6,  ch.  xi.,  § 11. 

* 3.  That  from  whicli  a conclusion  can  oi 
may  be  drawn  ; a sign,  an  appearance,  an 
indication. 

“ Many  likelihoods  informed  me  of  this  before."— 
Shakesp. : Alts  Well  That  Ends  Well,  i.  3. 

* 4.  Circumstantial  evidence  ; proof. 

"These  likelihoods  confirm  her  flight  from  hence." 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  X 

Ilke'-li-ness,  * Hke-U-  nesse,  * lik-li.- 
nos*  srj  [Eng.  likely  ; -ness.] 

* 1.  Resemblance,  likeness. 

2.  Probability,  likelihood,  chance, 

* 3.  Suitableness,  agreeableness. 

llke'-ly,  * lik-Iy,  a.  & adv . [Eng.  like^  a.  I 

•iy-) 

A.  As  adjective: 

* 1.  Such  as  may  be  liked ; attracting 
liking ; likeable,  pleasing,  agreeable. 

“ I have  not  seen 
So  likely  an  ambassador  of  love.  ” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  il.  A 

* 2.  Similar,  alike,  like,  congenial. 

" Love  is  a celestial  harmonie 
Of  likely  harts  composed  of  starres  concent.* 

Spenser  : Hymns  in  Honour  of  Beauty,  1ML 

3.  Having  the  appearance  of  truth  or  pro- 
bability ; probable,  credible. 

"I  never  thought  it  possible  or  likely." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  L X. 

4.  In  such  a position  or  situation  as  pro- 
bably to  do  some  act : as,  I am  likely  to  call 
to-morrow. 

5.  Suitable,  well-adapted,  convenient ; that 
will  probably  suit  one’s  purpose. 

6.  Of  good  breeding  and  accomplishments  ; 
accomplished,  talented.  (American.) 

B.  As  adv. : Probably  ; in  all  probability. 

" While  man  was  innocent,  he  was  likely  ignorant 
of  nothing  that  imported  him  to  \uiov/."—GlanvUli 

llk'-en,  *lik-nen,  *lyk~nen,  v.t.  & i. 

[Sw.*  likna  = (1)  to  resemble,  (2)  to  liken,  from 
lik  = like  ; Dan.  ligne  = (1)  to  resemble,  (2)  to 
liken,  from  lig  = like.]  [Like,  a.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  make  like ; to  cause  to  resemble. 

2.  To  compare ; to  consider  or  represent  aa 
like. 

“ To  whom  then  will  ye  liken  God  ? or  what  likeneea 
will  ye  compare  unto  him?"— Isaiah  xl.  18. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  be  like  ; to  resemble. 

" His  schal  lyke  that  layk  that  lyknet  her  tylle." 

E.  Eng.  A llit.  Poems ; Cleanness,  1,064- 

like'-ness,  * lik-nes,  * l lik  nes,  *.  [A.a 

gc-ticnes,  from  lie,  ge-lic  = like  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  like  ; simt 
larity,  resemblance. 

"In  the  likeness  of  God  made  he  him."— Geeeesis  v.  Il 

2.  That  which  is  like  or  similar ; that  which 
resembles  another;  especially  a portrait  or 
picture  of  a person  or  tiling. 

" Had  lie  that  real  likenrss  shown. 

Would  any  man  the  picturo  own  ?" 

Gay  : Fables,  pt.  U fab.  18. 

3.  Form,  appearance. 

" And  abfive  the  firmament  that  was  over  thoil 
heads  was  the  likeness  of  a thron e.“—Eeckiel  L 28. 

lik  er  ous,  a.  JLickerish.] 

* lik  -er-ous-nes,  s.  [Lickerishness.] 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = Uw. 


likewise— lily 


29ir 


Eke-  wise,  * lyke  - wyse,  adv.  or  conj. 
[For  in  like  i vise.]  In  like  wise  ; in  like  man- 
ner ; also,  moreover. 

" Jesus  said  unto  them,  I also  will  ask  yon  one  thing, 
which  if  ye  tell  me,  I likewise  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I do  these  things."— Matthew  xxi.  24. 

lik  -mg,  a.  & s.  [Like,  r.] 

* A.  Js  adj. : Having  a certain  appearance ; 
featured,  favoured. 

*'  Why  should  he  see  your  faces  worse  Wcing  than 
the  children  which  are  of  your  sort?” — Daniel  i.  10. 

3.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  state  of  being  pleased ; contentment. 
•*  Than  to  drive  liking  to  the  name  of  love." 

Shake sp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  L L 
^*2.  Favour,  goodwill. 

*'  You  have  broken  from  his  liking.** 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  ▼.  L 
3,  Inclination,  desire. 

**  A sudden  trust  from  sudden  liking  grew." 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xv.  464. 

* 4.  State  of  tbe  body  ; especially  good  or 
jjlurnp  condition. 

“Their  young  ones  are  in  good  liking;  they  grow  up 
frith  corn.’’— Job  xxxix.  4.  

* 5.  A state  of  trial. 

“ The  royal  soul  . . . 

Came  but  a while  on  liking  here.** 

Dry  den:  Threnodia  Augustalis,  15S. 

II - lac,  * li-lach,  s.  & a.  [Sp.  lilac , lila; 
Itai.  lila  ; Turk,  leil&k  ; cf.  Pers.  lilaj , lilanj , 
Ailang  = the  indigo  plant.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Bot. : The  genus  Syringa,  and  specially  S. 
vulgaris.  It  lias  simple  leaves,  and  very  frag- 
rant pale  violet  or  purple  flowers,  in  beautiful 
thyrsoid  terminal  panicles.  It  was  introduced 
into  Great  Britain  from  Persia  and  Turkey 
about  1597.  It  has  been  introduced  into  this 
country  and  is  widely  cultivated  in  our  gardens, 
as  a favorite  flowering  plant.  It  has  valuable 
febrifugal  qualities,  owing  to  the  presence  in  it 
of  lilacine  (q.v.).  The  wood  yields,  by  distil- 
lation, a fragrant  oil.  The  Chinese  Lilac  has 
larger  flowers,  but  with  less  odor. 

H African  lilac  is  Melia  Azedarach;  Aus- 
tralian lilac  (1)  Hardenbergia  monophylla,  (2) 
Prostanthera  violacea ; Indian  lilac,  Melia 
semperflorens  ; and  Persian  lilac,  Syringa  persica. 

B.  As  adj.  : Of  the  colour  of  lilac  ; pale 
dull  violet,  a little  mixed  with  white. 

fi-la-^ine,  s.  [Eng.  lilac;  - ine .] 

Chetn. : Syringine.  An  alkaloid  extracted 
from  the  bark,  the  buds,  and  the  leaves  of  the 
lilac,  Syringa  vulgaris.  It  is  obtained  in  the 
form  of  radiate  needles,  which  are  soluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether. 
It  possesses  a taste  which  is  at  the  same  time 
sweet,  bitter,  nauseous,  and  astringent.  It 
dissolves  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  form- 
ing a yellowish-green  solution,  which  gradually 
clianges  to  violet-bine  ; on  diluting  with  water 
it  takes  an  amethyst  colour.  Lilacine  is  little 
known  in  England,  but  in  the  south  of  Europe 
it  is  considered  an  unfailing  remedy  for  the 
intermittent  fever  which  prevails  in  marshy 
and  insalubrious  districts. 

lT-la-lite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Lepidolite  (q.v.). 

III-  1 -a'  -50-00,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lili(um) ; fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  : Lilyworts  ; an  order  of  Endogens 
founded  by  Linnaeus  in  1751,  and  still  retained. 
It  is  the  typical  order  of  the  alliance  Liliales. 
It  consists  of  herbaceous  plants,  shrubs,  or 
trees,  with  bulbs,  tubers,  rhizomes,  or  fibrous 
roots ; leaves  generally  narrow,  with  parallel 
veins  ; flowers  large  and  showy,  to  small  and 
green,  with  all  intermediate  gradations  ; calyx 
and  corolla  confounded,  both  coloured,  some- 
times cohering  into  a tube ; stamens  six,  in- 
verted into  the  perianth  ; the  anthers  opening 
inwards  ; ovary  free,  three  celled  ; fruit  succu- 
lent, dry,  or  capsular.  Seeds  one  above  an- 
other, in  one  or  two  rows.  Many  of  the  species 
are  very  beautiful.  They  are  widely  diffused, 
being,  however,  more  common  in  temperate 
than  in  tropical  countries  ; those  belonging  to 
the  latter  region  being  often  arborescent.  Some 
are  eaten  ; many  yield  fibres  capable  of  being 
spun  ; others  are  used  medicinally  ; some 
yield  resins,  some  are  poisonous.  ( Lindley .) 
Known  genera  170,  species  about  1,500.  (Sir 
Joseph  Hooker.)  Lindley  divides  the  order  into 
eleven  tribes  : Tulipe*e,  Hemerocallese,  Aloin- 
eae,  Scilleae,  Conanthere*,  Antherioe»,  Aphyl- 
lanthese,  Wachendorfeae,  Asparageae,  Aspidis- 
trese,  and  Ophiopogonete.  This  order  contains 


many  of  our  finest  garden  and  green-house 
flowers,  such  as  lilies,  tulips,  dog’s  tooth  violet, 
tuberose,  lily  of  the  valley,  hyacinth,  and 
others  useful  for  food,  medicine,  &c. 

lll-l-a'-^o-ous  (or  ceous  as  shus),  a.  [Lat. 
liliaceus,  from  l ilium  = a lily.]  Pertaining 
to  lilies  or  the  Liliaceae  ; like  a lily. 

lil-l-al,  a.  [Liliales.] 

Bot. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  alliance  Liliales, 
the  typical  order  Liliacese,  or  its  typical  genus 
Lilium. 

lfl-l-a'-les,  s.  pi.  [Masc.  and  fem.  pi.  of  Mod. 
Lat.  lilialf'iA),  from  Lat.  lilium  — a lily.] 

Bot. : The  Lilial  alliance.  It  consists  of 
hypogynous,  bisexual,  hexapetaloid  endogens, 
with  copious  albumen.  Lindley  includes 
under  it  the  orders  Gilliesiacese,  Melanthacese, 
Liliaceae,  and  Pontederaces  (q.v.). 

lil-i-e'-0e,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  Vdi(um) ; fem.  pi.  adj. 

suff.  -ea ;.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Liliaceae,  type  Lilium.  The 
styles  are  combined  or  the  stigma  sessile,  the 
capsule  loculicidal,  the  testa  various,  the 
radicle  next  the  hilum.  British  genera : Scilla, 
Muscari,  Ornithogalum,  Allium,  Gagea, 
Lloydia,  Fritillaria,  with  two  more — Tulipa 
doubtful,  and  Lilium  only  naturalised. 

* lil'- led,  * 111- lied,  a.  [Eng.  lily;  -ed.) 
Full  of  or  covered  with  lilies. 

“ Nymphs  and  shepherds  dance  no  more 

By  sandy  Lad  on’s  lilied  banks.”  Milton  : Arcades. 

Lll'-l-put,  Lil'-li-put,  s.  & a.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  name  of  an  imaginary 
country  in  Swift's  Gulliver's  Travels,  the  in- 
habitants of  which  were  pigmies. 

“ Watchful  against  impending  harms 
All  Lilliput  cried  out,  ‘To  arms  !*’ 

Lloyd:  Charity ; A Fragment. 

B.  As  adj.  : Liliputian. 

Lll-i-pu'-tian,  lal-li-pu'-tian,  a.  & s. 

[Eng.  Liliput;  - ian .] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Liliput ; 
pigmy,  small,  pigmean. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A native  of  Liliput  (q.v.). 

2.  A person  of  very  diminutive  size ; a pigmy. 

Lil  ith,  s.  [Heb.  IvV>  (lilith)  = properly  the 
nightly  one,  the  name  of  a female  night>spirit 
that  wanders  about  in  the  deserts  (cf.  Matt, 
xii.  43),  and  which  the  seer  represents  as 
taking  up  its  permanent  abode  in  Edom. 
( Newman  : Heb.  Lex.)~\ 

L Ord.  Lang.  : A word  transliterated  and 
adopted  from  the  Hebrew  by  Henderson, 
following  the  example  of  Aquila,  Van  der 
Palm,  and  de  Wette.  The  LAX.  translate  it 
by  ovoKeyTavpoi  ( onokentauroi ),  the  Vulgate  by 
lamia,  and  most  moderns  by  “ screech-owl.” 
Bochart,  Gesenius,  Rosennuiller,  and  Hitzig, 
are  of  the  same  opinion  as  Newman.  [Etym.] 
(See  also  Cheyne  : Proph.  of  Isaiah,  xxxiv.  14.) 
[Lamia,  *[].] 

**  There  also  the  lilith  shall  rest. 

And  find  for  herself  a place  of  repose.” 

E.  Henderson : Isaiah  xxxiv.  14. 

2.  Folk-lore : According  to  Talmudic  tradi- 
tion, Lilith  was  Adam's  first  wife,  who  for  her 
refractory  conduct  was  transformed  into  a 
demon  endowed  with  power  to  injure  and 
destroy  infants  unprotected  by  the  necessary 
amulet.  ( Hershon : Talmudic  Misc.,  p.  9.) 
(See  also  Buxtorf,  Lex.  Talm.,  s.v. ; Burton, 
Anat.  Mel.  (ed.  1881),  p.  116.)  [Lamia.] 

“ It  was  Lilith,  the  wife  of  Adam,  . . . 

Not  a drop  of  her  blood  was  human, 

But  she  was  made  like  a soft  sweet  woman." 

D.  Cr.  Jio&setli : Eden  Bower. 

lil'-i-um,  s.  [Lat.  lilium ; Gr.  heipiovfleiriori) 
= a lily.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Liliacese,  tribe  Tulipete 
(.Lindley),  the  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Liliese 
(Sir  J.  Hoolcer).  Bulb  of  many  imbricated 
fleshy  scales  ; leaves  all  cauline,  not  sheathing, 
alternate  or  whorled ; flowers  few  or  many, 
large,  solitary,  erect,  or  drooping ; perianth- 
segments  free,  caducous,  erect  below,  recurved 
or  revolute  above  ; nectary  median  elongate  ; 
stamens  hypogynous  or  in  the  base  of  the  seg- 
ments ; filaments  subulate;  anthers  versatile, 
bursting  inwards ; ovary  six-grooved  ; style 
terete  ; stigma  obtuse.  Fruit  capsular,  erect, 
seeds  many,  in  two  series.  Known  species 
forty,  all  from  the  north  temperate  zone. 
Lilium  Martagon,  the  Martagon  or  Turk’s  cap 
lily,  which  has  pale  purple  or  white  flowers, 


is  naturalised  in  Surrey ; its  native  county  "m 
Continental  Europe.  L.  pyrenaicum  is  a 
garden  escape  in  Devonshire.  About  fifty 
three  species,  with  many  varieties,  are  culti- 
vated in  gardens.  Many  are  hardy  enongh  to 
thrive  in  almost  any  situation,  even  under  the 
shade  of  trees. 

% Lilium  cc indidum  is  the  White  or  Bourbon 
lily  ; it  was  brought  in  1596  from  the  Levant ; 
L.  croceum,  the  Yellow  lily,  brought  the  same 
year  from  Germany ; L.  japonicum,  the  J apan 
lily,  introduced  from  China  in  1804.  L.  chal- 
cedonicum  [Lily,  2],  the  Scarlet  Martagon  lily, 
brought  from  the  Levant  in  1596  ; L.  pompo- 
nium,  the  Scarlet  Pompone  lily,  introduced 
from  Siberia  in  1629  ; L.  bulbiferum  is  the 
Bulb-bearing  or  Orange  lily,  brought  from 
Italy  in  1596.  L.  superbum,  the  Superb  Mar- 
tagon lily,  introduced  from  North  America  in 
1738  : aDd  L.  tigrinum,  the  Tiger  or  Tiger- 
spotted  lily  from  China  in  1804.  The  finest  of 
all  is  a Japanese  species,  L.  auratum  intro- 
duced into  gardens  from  Japan  in  1860.  It  is 
two  to  five  feet  high,  the  flowers,  which  are 
white  with  purple  blotches,  being  sometimes 
a foot  across.  The  smell  is  perceived  at  a dis- 
tance. The  bulbs  of  L.  wallichianum,  au  Indian 
species,  have  demulcent  properties,  and  are 
used  in  pectoral  complaints.  L.  pomponium 
is  cultivated  in  Kamtehatka  for  its  roots, 
which  are  roasted  and  eaten. 

lill,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  One  of  the  holes  of 
a wind-instrument.  (Scotch.) 

* lill,  v.i.  & t.  [Loll.) 

llll'-lte,  s.  [Named  by  Reuss  after  Von  Lfll} 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.  : An  earthy  mineral  resembling  glau- 
conite (q.v.),  of  a blackish-green  colour.  Hard- 
ness, 2 ; sp.  gr.  3-043.  Analysis  yielded  : silica, 
32'48  ; sesqui-  and  protoxide  of  iron,  54'95; 
water,  10’20  ; carbonate  of  lime,  1'96  ; sulphide 
of  iron,  0'63  = 100’22.  Found  at  Przibram, 
Bohemia.  Grouped  as  a sub-species  by  Dana 
under  Jollyte  (q.v.). 

Ill  li-bul  ler -6,  lil-H-bur-ler-6,  s.  [Said 
to  have  been  a word  of  distinction  used  by 
the  Irish  Papists  in  their  massacres  of  the 
Protestants  in  1641.]  The  refrain  and  name 
of  a song,  written  by  Lord  Wharton,  which 
contributed  iu  no  little  degree  to  the  revolu- 
tion of  1688. 

“One  of  the  characteristics  of  the  good  old  soldier  is 
his  trick  of  whistling  LillibiUlero."—  Macaulay  . Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

lil  -ly  pil-lies,  s.  [From  the  native  name.] 

Bot. : A common  Victorian  name  for  Eugenia 
Smithii.  [Eugenia.] 

lilt,  v.i.  & t.  [Lilt,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  do  anything  with  a spring,  jerk,  or 
hop  ; to  jerk,  to  spring. 

2.  To  sing  in  a cheerful,  lively  style. 

B.  Trans. ; To  sing  or  play  in  a cheerful, 
lively  style. 

“ Hech  I but  she  would  lilt  that  bonnily."— C.  Kings* 
ley : Alton  Locke,  ch.  ix. 

lilt,  s.  [Prob.  onomatopoetie.]  A cheerful, 
lively  air  or  tune  ; an  Irish  dance  accompanied 
with  singing. 

lil'-y,  * lil-i,  * lil-ie,  * lil-ly,  s.  & a.  [A  S. 

lilie,  from  Lat.  lilium,  from  Gr.  \eipion(leirwn ) 
= a lily  ; Fr.  lis ; Sp.  lirio;  Ital.  giglio. J 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

“ For  right  as  she  can  peint  a lili  whit  .... 

She  peiuted  hath  this  noble  creature.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  11,966. 

* 2.  Fig.  : That  end  of  a compass  which 
points  to  the  north  ; so  called  from  its  being 
frequently  ornamented  with  a fleur-de-lis. 

“ As  to  the  Pole  the  lily  bends 
In  a sea-compass."  Howell:  Letters,  iii.  4. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Bot. : Properly  the  genus  Lilium  (q.v.X 
but  used  also  of  various  other  genera  more 
or  less  akin  to  it. 

2.  Scripture: 

(1)  Old  Test.  : Heb.  *jxdW  (shush  an),  1 Kitiga 

xii.  19;  (shoshan),  Song  of  Solomon 

ii.  16,  iv.  5,  v.  13,  vi.  2-3,  vii.  3 n^'iDTlD  ( sho • 
shanah),  2 Chron.  iv.  5,  Song  of  Solomon  iL 
1.2.  Perhaps  Lilium  chalcedonicum. 

(2)  New  Test. : The  lily  [Gr.  Kpivov  (krinon).] 


to®1*  poitt,  ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  511121,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  e^rlst.  ph  = ^ 
"^^1  -*ian  — ahan.  -tion,  &ion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhuu.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  <tc.  = b^l,  dgL 


2918 


lilyworts— limber 


alluded  to  by  Jesus  in  Matt.  vi.  28,  is  by 
some  believed  to  have  been  Lilium  chalcedoni- 
cum,  which  has  red  flowers,  and  is  common  in 
Syria. 

IT  The  African  lily  is  Agapanthus  umbella - 
tus;  the  Barbadoes  lily,  Hippeastrum  equestre; 
the  Belladonna  lily,  Amaryllis  Belladonna 
( Belladonna  purpurascens) ; the  Blackberry 
lily,  Pardanthus  chimensis  (American) ; the 
Brisbane  lily,  Euryclea  australasica  ; the  Cape 
Ccast  lily,  Crinum  spectabilis ; the  Day  lily, 
the  genus  Hemerocallis  ; the  Fire  or  Flame 
lily,  Pyrolirion ; the  Flax  lily,  Phormium 
tenax ; the  Guernsey  lily,  Nerine  sarniensis ; 
the  Lent  lily,  Narcissus  Pseudo-Narcissus ; 
the  Lesser  Water  lily,  Hydrocharis  morsus- 
rance;  the  Mexican  lily,  llippeastrum  regince ; 
the  Persian  lily,  Fritillaria  persica ; the  Pond 
lily,  the  genus  Nuphar ; the  Prairie  lily, 
Mentzelia  ornata ; the  Rock  lily,  Selaginella 
convoluta ; the  Scarborough  lily,  Vallota  pur- 
purea; the  Water  lily,  Nymphcea ; and  the 
Whitsun  lily.  Narcissus  poeticus.  ( Treas . of 
JBot .,  &c.) 

^1  The  Stone-lily  is  not  a plant  but  a lily- 
Bhaped  animal.  [Lily-encrinite.] 

Oil  of  lilies:  An  unguent  formerly  obtained 
by  infusing  the  flowers  of  Lilium  candidum 
in  oil. 

* B.  As  adj. : Pure,  as  a lily ; unstained, 
unsullied.  (Keats.) 

* lily -beds,  s.  pi.  Delicate  flower-beds  in 

Elysium.  ( Shakesp . : Troilus  & Cressida , 

iii.  2.) 

lily-beetle,  s. 

Entom. : Crioceris  merdigera , a tetramerous 
beetle,  family  Criocerid®,  of  uniform  brown- 
ish tint ; parasitic  on  lilies,  whence  its  popu- 
lar name.  Its  specific  name  (=  ordure-bear- 
ing) has  reference  to  the  fact  that  the  larva 
covers  its  back  with  its  excrement  as  a pro- 
tection. 


from  Norway,  Britain,  India,  &c.,  the  latter 
from  the  Trias,  if  not  from  the  Carboniferous, 
period  onward. 

li-ma'-9e-ous  (or  ceous  as  shus),  a.  [Lat. 

limaceus  = slimy,  from  Umax  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Limax, 
or  slugs. 

li-ma^-i-daa,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  Umax , genit. 
limac(is)  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool. : Slugs.  A family  of  gasteropodous  mol- 
luscs, order  Pulmonifera,  section  Inopercu- 
lata.  The  shell  is  small  or  rudimentary,  usually 
internal  or  partially  concealed  by  the  mantle. 
The  animal  elongated,  the  body  and  foot  not 
distinct  from  each  other.  The  head  and 
tentacles  retractile,  the  tentacles  four,  the 
upper  pair  supporting  eyes.  The  mantle 
small,  shield-shaped.  Abundant  in  the  United 
States  and  elsewhere. 

li'-ma-£ln,  s.  [Lat.  limax , genit.  limac(is)  = 
a snail ; -in.'] 

Cliem. : A substance  obtained  as  a white 
earthy  mass  from  the  garden-snail.  It  is 
soluble  in  hot  water  and  alcohol,  and  is  pre- 
cipitated with  tannic  acid. 

ll-ma-^'-na,  s.  [Fem.  sing,  of  Mod.  Lat. 
limacinus,  from  Lat.  limax  = a slug,  a snail.] 
Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Limacinid®  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  subglobose, 
sinistral,  spiral,  umbilicated.  No  operculum. 
Animal  with  expanded  fins.  Two  known 
recent  species  from  the  Arctic  and  the  Ant- 
arctic seas. 

ll-ma-^in'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  limacin(a ) ; 
Lat*  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Molluscs,  order  Ptero- 
poda.  The  shell,  which  is  sinistral,  is  minute, 
spiral,  sometimes  operculate.  The  animal 
with  fins  attached  to  the  sides  of  the  mouth. 


lily-encrinite,  s.  [Encrinite,  Encrints.] 

* lily-faced,  a.  Pale-faced  ; affectedly 
tnodest  or  squeamish. 

* lily-handed,  a.  Having  delicate,  white 

hands. 


lily  hyacinth,  s. 

Bot. : Scilla  lilio-hyacifithus. 


* lily-liver,  s.  A coward. 

“ I always  knew  that  I was  a lily -liver* — Thackeray  : 
Roundabout  Papers,  xiL 


* lily-livered,  a.  White-livered,  cow- 
ardly, dastardly. 

" A base,  lily-livered,  action-taking  knave." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  ii.  1. 

lily  of  the  field,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Amaryllis. 


lily  of  the  valley,  s. 

1.  Bot.  : The  genus  Convallaria  (q.v.). 

“ Lily  of  the  valley  has  a strong  root  that  runs  Into 
the  ground.”— Mortimer:  Husbandry. 

2.  Script. : [Lily,  II.  1 (2)]. 


lily-pad,  s.  One  of  the  broad,  floating 
leaves  of  the  water-lily.  ( American .) 

lily-pink,  s. 

Bot. ; Apliyllantlies,  a genus  of  Liliaee®. 

lily-thorn,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Catesbsea,  order  Cin- 
Chonace®,  tribe  Gardenid®.  Two  species  are 
cultivated  in  Britain : Catesbcca  spinosa  and 
C.  parvijlora. 

* lily-white,  a.  Of  a pure  white  colour. 


Ill  y- worts,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  lily , and  pL  worts.  ] 
Bot.:  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Liliaee®  (q.v.). 

H'-ma  (1),  s.  The  capital  city  of  Peru. 

Lima  bean,  s. 

Bot. : Phaseolus  lunatus. 


Lima- wood,  s.  [Brazil  (1),  A.] 

15' -ma  (2),  s . [Lat.  lima  = a file.] 

Znol. : A genus  of  Molluscs,  family  Ostreid®. 
The  shell  is  equivalve,  compressed,  obliquely 
oval ; the  anterior  side  gaping,  the  posterior 
one  rounded,  usually  close ; the  umbones 
apart,  eared  ; the  hinge  area  triangular  ; the 
cartilage-pit  central.  The  animal  has  the 
mantle  margins  separate.  Lima  is  either  free 
or  spins  a byssus.  Twenty  recent  species  are 
known,  and  two  hundred  fossil.  The  former 


li-ma-cd'-des,  s.  [Lat.  Umax , genit.  limac(is) 
= a snail ; -odes,  from  Gr.  elSos  (eidos)  = form.] 
Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Li- 
macodid®  (q.v.).  Limacodes  testudo  is  British. 

ll-ma-co'-dl-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  limacod(es); 
fem.*  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Lepidoptera,  some- 
times called  Coclileopodid®.  It  is  of  the 
tribe  Bombycina.  The  antenn®  are  not  pec- 
tinated. The  wings  rather  short  and  broad 
with  long  fringes.  The  larva  smooth,  onisci- 
form,  with  no  perceptible  legs.  The  species 
are  wide  spread. 

li'-ma-dae,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lim(a );  Lat.  fem. 
pi.  a*dj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  conchiferous  molluscs, 
by  some  separated  from  Ostreid®,  with  which 
it  is  generally  united. 

*li-maile,  s.  [Fr.  limaille.]  A mass  of  filings 
of  any  metal. 

* li-ma'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  limatus,  pa.  par.  of 
limo  = to  file  ; lima  — a file.]  The  act  of 
filing  or  polishing. 

* ll'-ma-ture,  s.  [Lat.  limatura , from  limatu- 
rus,  fut.  par.  of  limo  = to  tile.] 

1.  The  act  of  filing. 

2.  Filings  of  any  metal ; the  particles  rubbed 
off  by  a file. 

li'-max,  s.  [Lat.  = a slug,  a snail.  ] 

Zool. : Slug.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Limacid®  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  internal, 
oblong,  flat,  or  slightly  concave  beneath  the 
nucleus  posterior.  Animal  with  a foot  pointed 
and  keeled  behind  the  mantle.  Shield-shaped, 
with  granulated  or  concentric  stri®.  Known 
recent  species  fifty-one  from  Europe,  and  one 
fossil  from  the  Eocene. 

limb  (1)  (b  silent),  * lim,  * lyme,  * lymme,  s. 

[A.S.  lim;  cogn.  with  Icel.  limo;  Dan.  & Sw. 
lem.  The  b is  excrescent.  The  original  mean- 
ing was  probably  a twig,  a branch  broken  off, 
a fragment,  from  A.S.  lemian,  lemman  — to 
break;  cf.  Icel.  lemja=  to  break;  lim  = foliage 
of  a tree  ; limi  = a rod  ; Dan.  lime  = a twig.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  One  of  the  extremities  of  the  human 
body,  an  arm,  a leg  ; espec.  the  latter. 

"The  sofa  suits 

The  gouty  limb."  Cowper  : Task,  i.  107. 


(2)  A branch  of  a tree  ; one  of  some  size. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A person  or  thing  regarded  as  a part  of 
something  else  : as,  a limb  of  the  law. 

" For  Antony  is  but  a Umh  of  Caesar.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  11  1 

* (2)  An  active  member. 

" These  are  the  limbs  of  the  plot." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  L L 

(3)  A mischievous  child : an  urchin.  IColloq.) 
[Imp.] 

II.  Locksmith. : One  of  the  pieces  which 

compose  a lock. 

* limb-meal,  * lyme-mele,  a dv.  Limb 

from  limb;  piecemeal. 

" O that  I hod  her  here,  to  tear  her  limb-meal." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  ii.  4. 

limb  (2)  (b  silent),  s.  [Lat.  limbus  =■  a border, 
an  edging ; Fr.  lirnbe  = a brink.] 

I.  Astronomy : 

1.  The  border  or  outermost  edge  of  the 
sun  or  moon. 

“ I caught  sight  of  the  lunar  limb.”—Tyndal : Frag- 
ments of  Science,  ch.  vi. 

2.  The  graduated  arc  or  section  of  a measur- 
ing or  optical  instrument. 

II.  Botany : 

1.  (Of  a petal):  The  expanded  part  of  a petal 
which  is  a modification  of  the  blade  of  a leaf. 

2.  (Of  a gamosepalous  corolla) : The  expanded 
portion,  as  distinguished  from  the  throat  and 
the  tube.  It  may  be  plane  or  concave,  with  a 
great  or  less  number  of  segments. 

* limb  (b  silent),  v.t.  [Limb  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  supply  or  furnish  with  limbs. 

"They  limb  themselves,  and  colour  shape  or  six*, 

Assume,  as  likes  them  best.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  352. 

2.  To  tear  limb  from  limb ; to  dismember. 

lim'-bach-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  found,  Limbach  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A grayish-  to  greenish-white  massive 
mineral  with  greasy  lustre.  Sp.  gr.  2’395. 
Compos. : a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina  and 
magnesia,  represented  by  the  formula 
3Mg02Si02  + Al2C>3Si02  + 2HO.  Found  at 
Limbach,  Saxony,  occupying  cavities  in  .ser- 
pentine. 

lim  -bat,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A cooling 
periodical  wind,  blowing  in  the  isle  of  Cyprus 
from  the  north-west  from  eight  a.m.  to  the 
middle  of  the  day  or  later. 

lim  -bate,  a.  [Lat.  limbatus,  from  limbus  a 
a border,  an  edge.] 

Botany : 

1.  The  same  as  Bordered  (q.v.). 

2.  Having  an  expanded  end. 

*lim'-beck,  *lim'-bec,  s.  [A  contraction 

of  alembic  (q.v.).] 

1.  Chem. : A still. 

"What  potions  have  I drunk  of  syren  tears, 
Distilled  from  limbecks,  foul  as  hell  within." 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  1181 

2.  Her. : [Distillatory]. 

* lim' -beck,  *lim-bec,  v.t.  [Limbec,  ».] 

To  strain  or  pass  through  a limbeck. 

limbed  (b  silent),  a.  [Eng.  limb  (1),  s. ; -ed. ) 
Having  limbs  : sometimes  used  absolutely, 
but  more  commonly  in  composition,  as  large- 
limbed,  \ong-limbed,  Ac. 

“Innumerous  living  creatures,  perfect  forms, 

Limbed  aud  full  grown."  Milton : P.  L.,  viL  4M. 

lim'-ber,  a.  [Allied  to  limp  (q.v.).]  Flexi- 
ble, easily  bent,  pliable,  pliant,  yielding, 
lithe. 

41  Those  waved  their  limber  fans 
For  wings."  Milton : P.  L.,  vii.  476. 

lim'-ber,  *lim'-mer,  s.  [Properly  limmer, 
which  is  a plural  form,  from  Icel.  limar  = 
boughs,  pi.  of  lim  = foliage.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  (PI.) : The  shafts  or  thills  of  • 

vehicle. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ordnance : The  detachable  part  of  a gun- 
carriage  mounted  on  the  two  fore-wlieels,  and 
to  which  the  horses  are  attached.  The  gun  ie 
limbered  up  when  the  trail  of  the  gun-carriage 
proper  is  lifted  up  and  looped  over  the  pintle- 
hook  of  the  limber,  in  order  for  inarching. 
The  term  limber  is  also  applied  to  the  foro- 
” carriage  of  the  ammunition-waggon  to  which 
the  caisson  or  tumbril  is  connected.  Limbers 
differ  in  construction  with  the  purpose  and 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  l>6t. 
or,  wore,  wflf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = e ; ey  = a,  qu  = kw<. 


limber— lime 


2919 


LIMBER. 


! box  ; the  garrison-gun  limber ; the  limber 
with  shafts ; the  pole-limber ; the  siege-carriage 
limber  ; the  battery- waggon  Umber. 

2.  Shipwright. : A passage  on  each  side  of 
•he  keelson  for  bilge-water. 

limber-board,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A plank  reaching  from  the  keel- 
son to  the  limber-strake,  and  merely  butting 
against  the  bulkheads,  so  as  to  be  easily  taken 
tip  to  expose  the  Umbers. 

limber-chain,  s. 

1.  Naut. : A chain  passing  through  the 
Umber-holes  of  a vessel  by  which  they  may 
be  cleared  of  dirt  that  chokes  them. 

2.  Artillery:  A keep  chain  which  goes 
round  the  pintle  and  confines  the  trail  to  the 
limber,  preventing  its  flying  off  the  limber- 
hook. 

limber-chest,  s.  The  ammunition  or 
tool  chest  belonging  to  the  limber  of  an  ar- 
tillery-carriage of  any  description.  Those  of 
the  gun-carriage  and  caisson  are  fitted  up  as 
ammunition-chests,  while  those  of  the  forge 
and  battery  waggon  contain  respectively  tools 
and  stores  for  blacksmiths’  and  for  carriage- 
makers’  and  saddlers’  use. 

limber-holes,  s.  pi. 

' Shipbuild..  : Holes  through  the  floor-timbers 
on  each  side  of  the  keelson,  to  allow  the  pas- 
sage of  bilge-water.  The  row  of  holes  consti- 
tutes the  Umber-passage. 

limber-hook,  s. 

Artillery  : The  hook  on  the  limber  to  which 
the  trail  of  the  gun  is  attached. 

limber-passage,  s.  [Limber-hole.] 
limber-strake,  s. 

Shipbuild. : That  strake  of  the  inner  skin 
Which  is  nearest  to  the  keelson.  A space 
between  it  and  the  latter  is  called  the  limber, 
and  forms  a passage  for  bilge-water, 
limbering-up  hoop,  s. 

Artillery  : A stirrup-handle  on  the  trail  of  a 
gun  by  which  the  piece  is  moved  in  Umbering 
and  unlimbering. 

•lim-ber  (IX  v.t.  [Limber,  a.]  To  make 
limber  or  pliant. 

“ Her  stiff  hums . . . are  now  limbered?— Richardson  : 
Clarissa,  iii.  356. 

f ira  -ber  (2),  v.t.  or  i.  [Limber,  s.j 

Ordnance : To  attach  the  limber  to.  (Said  of 
a gun,  and  generally  followed  by  up.)  (More 
commonly  used  intransitively.) 

Km'  -ber-ness,  s.  [Eng.  limber,  a. ; -ness.] 
The  quaUty  or  state  of  being  Umber ; flexi- 
bleness. 

“ The  limbernes.  at  them  [the  eidea  of  a bladder] 
would  permit  the  air  to  accommodate  itself  and  the 
bladder  to  the  iigure  of  a cylindrical  vessel.” — Boyle  : 
Works,  iii.  268. 

lisn  -bers,  s.  pi.  [Limber,  s.,  I.] 

lim’-bi-lite,  s.  [Named  from  the  locality 
where  found,  Limburg.] 

Min. : Usually  regarded  as  an  altered  con- 
dition of  chrysolite  (q.v.)  by  oxidation  of  the 
Iron,  hut  Rosenbusch  is  of  opinion  that  it  is 
the  result  of  the  alteration  of  the  vitreous 
portion  of  a rock,  such  as  he  has  named  Lim- 
burgite  (q.v.X  Occurs  in  a dolerite  at  Lim- 
burg, Baden. 

•limb-less  (b  silent),  a.  [Eng.  limb;  -less.] 
Destitute  of  or  without  limbs. 

“This  poor  bleeding  limbless  trunk,  which  gladly 
I would  divide  among  them.” 

Massinger : Renegade,  iv.  1. 

|Ym  ’-bo,  s.  [Properly  the  ablative  of  Lat. 
limbus  = edge,  border,  the  fuU  phrase  being 
in  limbo  patrum ; Ital  .limbo.]  [Limbos.] 


1.  Any  place  of  misery ; hell. 

**  Oh,  what  a sympathy  of  woe  is  this  ? 

As  far  from  help  as  limbo  is  from  bliss ! " 

Shakes p. . Titus  Andronicus,  iii.  1. 

2.  A prison  ; a place  of  confinement.  (Slang.) 

3.  The  same  as  Limbus  (q.v.). 

“ As  to  the  condition  of  the  soul  between  death  and 
the  resurrection,  Ifd&m  has  no  authoritative  teaching  ; 
the  general  opinion  is  that  there  is  a limbo  somewhere 
or  other  in  which  the  spirits  of  the  good  repose,  while 
those  of  the  wicked  are  imprisoned  elsewhere  in  a foul 
dungeon  to  await  their  doom.” — Palmer;  The  tyu/P&n, 
i.  lxxi. 

Limbo  of  Infants,  s.  The  English 

rendering  of  Limbus  Infantium  (q.v.). 

“The  existence  of  the  Limbo  of  Infants  has  never 
been  defined  by  the  Church.” — Addis  <k  Arnold  : Cath. 
Diet.,  p 519. 

Limbo  of  the  Fathers,  s.  The  Eng- 
lish rendering  of  Limbus  Patrum  (q.v.). 

M Esthers  thiBks  it  was  to  the  spirits  in  the  Limbo  of 
the  Fathers,  as  well  as  to  those  in  Pnrgatory,  that 
Christ  preached.” — Addis  & Arnold  : Cath.  Diet.,  p.  618. 

lim-bor’-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  limbus  = a bor- 
der ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -oria  (?).  ] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Lim- 
boridae  (q.v.).  It  is  not  British. 

lim-bor'  i dae,  fim-bor  i e’-as, s. pi.  [Mod. 

Lat..Iimbori(a) ; fem.  pb  adj.  suff.  -(i)dce,  -eve.] 
Bot.  : A family  of  Angiocarpous  or  elose- 
fruited  Lichens,  tribe  Idiothalame*.  There 
are  rounded  apothecia,  closed  iu  by  a carbo- 
naceous special  perithecium,  flnaUy  bursting 
in  various  ways,  and  containing  a somewhat 
waxy  nucleus,  which  grows  hard.  (Griffith  & 
Henfrey.) 

lim'-biis,  s.  [Limbo.] 

Scholastic  Theology:  The  edge  or  utmost 
limit  of  hell,  the  abode  of  souls  to  whom  the 
merits  of  Jesus  could  not  he  applied,  through 
no  fault  of  their  own.  Bante’s  description 
(Inferno,  iv.)  is  quite  consonant  with  scholastic 
teaching  on  the  matter.  Limbus  is  distin- 
guished, as — 

(1)  Limbus  Patrum,  said  to  be  the  abode  of 
those  who  died  before  the  coming  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  consequently  before  he  “opened 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  to  all  believers.”  The 
expression  “ Abraham’s  bosom  ” (Luke  xvi. 
23)  is  supposed  to  designate  this  place  ; and 
some  theologians  see  an  allusion  to  it  in  the 
preaching  “ unto  the  spirits  in  prison  ” (1  Pet. 
iii.  19). 

" The  ancient  ideas  have  even  held  their  place  on 
into  Christian  thought,  in  pictures  like  that  of  the 
Limbus  Patrum,  the  Hades  where  Christ  descended  to 
set  free  the  patriarchs.” — Tylor  : Primitive  Culture 
(1873),  ii.  83. 

(2)  Limbus  Infantium,  defined  as  the  abode 
cf  infants,  to  whom  the  merits  of  the  Re- 
demption could  not  he  applied,  because  they 
died  without  baptism  either  of  water  or  of 
blood,  and  were  too  young  to  supplement  the 
loss  of  the  sacrament  by  baptismum  in  voto, 
which  is  an  “ ardent  desire  of  receiving  bap- 
tism of  water,  joined  with  perfect  charity.” 
Many  opinions  have  been  held  as  to  the  state 
of  infants  in  Limbus,  some  believing  them 
free  from  the  poena  sensus,  while  St.  Augus- 
tine went  so  far  as  to  teach  that  they  suffered 
the  actual  pains  of  hell.  The  common  opinion 
of  theologians  of  the  present  day  is  that  they 
enjoy  natural  happiness,  while  some  believe 
that  they  may  be  admitted  into  heaven  itself 
through  the  uncovenanted  mercies  of  Al- 
mighty God, 

lime  (1),  *liim,  * lym,  *lyme,  s.  [A.S. 

lim  = bitumen,  cement ; cogn.  with  Dut.  lijm 
= glue,  lime ; Icel.  lim  = glue,  lime,  chalk ; 
Dan.  liim  = glue ; Sw.  lim  = glue ; Ger.  leim 
= glue ; M.  H.  Ger.  lim  = birdlime  ; Lat. 
limus  = mud,  slime.] 

L Ord.  Lang. : A viscous  substance  smeared 
on  twigs  for  the  purpose  of  catching  birds ; 
birdlime  (q.v.). 

“ Poor  bird  1 thou’dat  never  fear  the  net  or  lime. " 

Shakesp. : Macbeth , lv.  2. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Chem. : [Calcium  Oxide], 

2.  Geol.,  &c. : The  chief  states  in  which 
lime  occurs  in  geological  strata  are  the  car- 
bonate, the  phosphate,  and  the  sulphate  of 
lime.  (For  the  origin  of  the  lime  itself,  see 
Limestone.)  Phosphate  of  lime  may  come 
from  bone,  from  eoprolites,  &c. ; sulphate  of 
lime  is  less  clearly  organic. 

” And  bigan  a strong  castel  of  lym  and  off  stou.” 
Robert  of  Gloucester , p.  127. 

3.  Pharm. ; Lime,  but  only  in  the  form  of 
Liquor  Calcis,  is  sometimes  given  internally  as 


an  antacid.  Externally  applied  it  acts  as  a 
caustic. 

4.  Suqar-mnnuf  : Lime-water  used  in  clari- 
fying coarse  sugar. 

H Lime-alumina  garnet  — Grossularite ; Lime- 
and-soda  mesotype  = mesolite,  a member  of  the 
Mesotype  group  ; Lime-arsenate  = Pharmaco- 
lite;  Lime-borate  = Bechilite  ; Lime-borosili- 
cate  = Datolite ; Lime-carbonate  = Aragonits 
and  Calcite  (q.v.) ; Lime-felspar  = Anorthite; 
Lime-fluate,  Lime-fluoride  = Fluorite ; Lime* 
harmotome  = Phillipsite ; Lime-mesotype  = S 
member  of  the  Mesotype  group  (q.v.)  ; Lime- 
nitrate  = Nitrocalcite  (q.v.)  ; Lime-oxalate  = 
Whewellite;  Lime-oligoelase  = Rafnefordite  ; 
Lime-phosphate  = Apatite  ; Lime-silicate  = 
Wollastonite  ; Lime-soda  felspar = Labradorite  ; 
Lime-sulphate= Anhydrite  and  Gypsum ; Lime- 
titanate  = Perofskite  ; Lime-tungstate =Scheel- 
ite,  and  Lime-uranite  = Autunite  (q.v.). 

lime-burner,  s.  One  who  burns  lime- 
stone in  a limekiln  to  make  lime. 

* lime-fingered,  a.  Thievish. 

“ False,  lime-fingered  servants.”— nail : Works, 
V.  195. 

lime-floor,  s.  A floor  of  lime-mortar,, 
spread,  beaten,  and  rubbed  smooth. 

lime-light,  s.  A light  produced  by  pro- 
jecting jets  of  ignited  hydrogen  and  oxygen 
upon  a ball  of  lime,  making  it  incandescent. 
Invented  by  Lieutenant  Drummond,  who  first 
applied  it  in  the  focus  of  a paraboloid  for 
geodetic  purposes, 
lime -machine,  s. 

Gas-making  : A machine  in  which  gas  is 
purified  by  passing  through  lime, 
lime-malachite,  s. 

Min.  : A variety  of  Malachite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining carbonate  of  lime  and  some  water ; 
frov  Lauterberg,  Harz,  Germany. 

lime-paste,  s.  The  cream  of  lime,  pro- 
duced by  slaking  with  water. 

lime-pit,  s.  A limestone  quarry, 
lime-plant,  s. 

Bot. : The  May-apple,  Podophyllum  pelta » 
turn.  (Ogilvie.) 

lime-powder,  s.  The  decrepitated  lim® 
produced  by  air-slaking. 

lime-rod,  s.  A twig  smeared  over  with 
bird-lime. 

“The  currier  and  the  lime-rod  are  the  death  of  the 
fowle.”  Breton : Faniastick.es. 

lime-screen,  s.  A sifter  for  separating 
lime  powdered  by  slaking  from  the  lumps. 

lime-sink,  s.  A round  hole  or  depression 
in  the  ground  in  limestone  districts. 

lime  - spreader,  s.  A travelling  bo* 
with  perforated  bottom,  or  other  contrivance, 
for  distributing  powdered  lime  over  land  a"  a 
manure. 

lime-twig,  s. 

1.  Lit.  : A twig  smeared  with  bird-limd, 
used  to  catch  birds. 

2.  Fig. : A snare,  a trap. 

**  I knew  the  foul  enchanter,  though  disguised* 
Entered  the  very  lime-twigs  of  his  spells.” 

Milton  : Comus,  &16. 

* lime-twig,  v.t.  To  entangle,  to  en- 
snare. 

lime-wash,  s.  A coating  given  with 
lime-water ; white-wash. 

lime-water,  s.  A solution  of  lime  in  700 
parts  of  cold  water.  It  is  tonic,  astringent, 
and  antacid. 

lime-wavellite,  s. 

Min. : A name  given  to  a mineral  occurring 
in  radiated  spherical  and  hemispherical 
groups  of  aeieular  crystals  in  a phosphorite, 
breccia.  Sp.  gr.  2-45 ; lustre,  feeble  ; colour, 
white.  Eliminating  impurities,  Kosmann  re- 
gards the  composition  as  a hydrated  phos- 
phate of  alumina  and  lime,  containing  lime, 
14’86  ; alumina,  35‘65  ; phosphoric-acid,  28_39 ; 
water,  21’09.  Found  with  phosphorite  at 
Dehm  and  other  places  in  Nassau. 

lime  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  line,  itself  a corrupt, 
of  lind,  from  A.S.  lind  — the  linden-tree 
(q.v.).] 

Bot.:  The  genus  Tilia  (q.v.),  whose  species 
are  natives  of  North  America,  Asia,  and 
Europe.  T.  americana,  or  T.  glabra,  is  a 
common  species  in  the  United  States,  a grace- 


boll,  b6$;  pout,  jtSifrl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  eflst.  -ihg, 
in,  -tian  — sh$n.  -ticn,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -sion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bpl,  d$L 


2920 


lime— limitation 


ful  umbrageous  tree,  with  larger  leaves 
than  T, europoea , the  European  species.  It 
is  often  planted  in  streets  as  a shade  tree, 
and  Unter  den  Linden,  the  principal  street  of 
Berlin,  is  named  from  it.  In  the  more 
western  and  southern  parts  of  this  country 
there  are  other  species  of  Lime  or  Linden. 
[Tii.ia.]  The  Lime-tree  grows  to  a great  6ize 
in  Europe.  The  honey  made  from  it  is 
considered  very  fine.  The  sap  yields  a kind 
of  sugar.  The  bark  is  made  into  ropes  and 
mats,  and  formerly  was  used  for  writing- 
tablets.  The  wood  is  soft,  light,  smooth,  close- 
grained,  suitable  for  carving.  It  is  not  much 
attacked  by  worms.  It  is  made  into  light 
bowls,  dishes,  boxes  for  apothecaries,  and 
dressers  for  shoemakers.  The  twigs  are  manu- 
factured into  baskets  and  cradles. 

lime  hawk-moth,  s. 

Entom. : Smerinthus  tilice , one  of  the  com- 
monest of  the  Hawk-moths.  It  owes  its 
popular  name  to  the  fact  that  the  larva  feeds 
on  the  leaves  of  the  lime-tree. 

lime  (3),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Pers.  lima,  limun  = 
a lemon,  a citron  ; Arab,  llmeh  = a lime.] 
f Lemon.] 

Botany : 

1.  Citrus  acida. 

2.  Citrus  limetta , more  fully  called  the 
J3weet  Lime.  It  grows  about  eight  feet  high, 
With  a crooked  trunk  and  many-diffused 
“branches  armed  with  prickles.  The  leaves 
are  ovate-lanceolate,  nearly  entire.  The  fruit, 
which  is  greenish-yellow,  is  almost  globular, 
except  that  there  is  a protuberance  at  the 
top ; the  surface  is  regular ; shining  rind. 
3t  is  about  an  inch-and-a-half  in  diameter. 
The  juice  is  very  acid.  There  are  various  cul- 
livated  varieties.  Some  believe  it  a variety  of 
Citrus  medicat  the  Citron  (q.v.). 

If  Wild-lime. 

Bot. : Atalantia  monophylla. 

lime-juice,  s.  The  juice  of  the  lime, 
used  for  the  same  purposes  as  lemon-juice 
(q.v.). 

lime-juicer,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“They  would  not  go  on  a lime-juicer,  they  said,  for 
anything.  (By  lime-juicer  is  meant  an  ocean-going 
ship,  so  called  because  the  crew  have  salt  meat  served 
out  to  them,  and  lime-juice  with-it  against  scurvy.”)— 
Pall  Mall  Gazette , Aug.  26,  1884. 

®lime  (4),  * lycmme,  s.  [Leam,  s.)  A thong, 
strap,  or  string  to  lead  a dog  ; a leash. 

lime,  v.t.  [Lime  (1),  s.) 

* 1.  To  smear  with  bird-lime. 

" Myself  have  lim'd  a bush  for  her.” 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  L 8. 

* 2.  To  ensnare,  to  catch,  to  entangle,  as  a 
bird  with  bird-lime. 

“Birds  never  limed  no  secret  bushes  fear.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  88. 

* 3.  To  ensnare  in  any  way. 

*'  Oh  limed  soul,  that,  struggling  to  be  free. 

Art  more  engaged.”  Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  11L  8. 

* 4.  To  cement. 

" Who  gave  his  blood  to  lime  the  stones  together." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  v.  1. 

5.  To  manure  with  lime  ; to  spread  lime  over. 

“All  sorts  of  pease  love  limed  or  marled  land.”— 
Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

* limed,  a.  [Fr.  timer ; Lat.  limo  = to  polish.) 
Polished.  ( Chaucer : House  of  Fame,  in.) 

*lime  -hound,  s.  [Eng.  lime  (4),  and  hound.) 
A hound  used  in  boar-hunting  ; a limmer ; so 
called  from  the  leash  in  which  he  was  led. 
(Massinger : Bashful  Lover,  i.  1.) 

lime' -kiln  (or  In  as  1),  s.  [Eng.  lime(l),  s.,  and 
kiln.]  A lciln  in  which  limestone  is  calcined 
and  reduced  to  lime. 

“The  counter  gate  is  as  hateful  to  me  as  the  reek  of 
a limekiln." — Shakesp.  : Merry  (Vines  of  Windsor,  ii.  3. 

Li  men'-e-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Lima,  or 
its  inhabitants,  in  Peru. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Lima. 

ll  - men  - 1 - tis,  s.  [Gr.  Ac /jiei/rnjs  ( limenites ) 
= of  the  harbour,  harbour-guarding,  from 
At firiv  (li/men)  = a harbour.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Nymphalidse,  sub-family  Nymphalinae.  Li - 
menitis  sybilla  is  the  White  Admiral  Butterfly. 
[Admiral  C.  2.]  L.  Camilla  is  from  Conti- 
nental Europe.  Various  other  species  are 
found  in  America,  India,  &c. 


* lim'-er,  * lym-ere,  s.  [Eng.  lime  (4),  s. ; 
-er.]  The  same  as  Limehound  (q.v.). 

“ Many  relaies  and  timers.”  Chaucer:  Dream*. 

lime'-Stdne,  s.  [Eng.  lime,  and  stone.] 

Geol. : A general  name  for  all  rocks  the 
basis  of  which  is  carbonate  of  lime.  It  is  not 
generally  pure,  but  has  in  it  alumina,  silica, 
&c.  In  regions  such  as  Auvergne  and  Tus- 
cany, in  which  extinct  volcanoes  exist, 
hundreds  of  springs,  both  cold  and  thermal, 
rise  to  the  surface,  bringing  up  from  the  sub- 
terranean depths  carbonate  of  lime.  The 
quantity  thus  transferred  to  the  surface  in 
the  course  of  ages  is  enormous,  and  manifold 
streams  and  rivers  carry  it  into  the  sea. 
Molluscs  withdraw  it  for  their  shells,  corals 
for  their  reefs,  and  in  due  time  the  upheaval 
of  the  sea-bed  converts  it  into  a terrestrial  lime- 
stone rock.  Metamorphic  action  can  destroy 
it,  and  there  is  little  limestone  in  rocks  which 
have  undergone  such  a change.  When  what 
used  to  he  called  primitive,  now  crystalline 
or  metamorphic,  limestone  is  found  in  such 
beds,  it  is  probably  of  organic  origin.  Modern 
limestones  are  often  composed  entirely  of 
organic  remains  or  are  studded  thickly  with 
them.  Thus  Crinoldal  or  Encrinital  Lime- 
stone is  composed  chiefly  of  Encrinites,  chalk 
of  Foraminifers,  Numinulitic  Limestone  of 
Nummulites,  and  Leith  a Kalk  of  the 
Tertiary  of  a Nullipore.  Sometimes  limestone 
may  be  brecciated,  concretionary,  compact, 
magnesian,  &e. 

lime’-tree,  s.  [Lime  (3).] 

li-met'-tic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  (Citrus)  limett(a); 

-ic.] 

limettic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CjiHgOg.  An  acid  produced  by  the 
action  of  potassium  bichromate  on  oil  of  lime 
or  oil  of  rosemary.  It  is  a colourless,  crystal- 
line substance,  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  vola- 
tilizes when  heated. 

lime  -wort,  s.  [Eng.  lime,  and  wort.] 

Bot. : A species  of  Dianthus.  (Ogilvie.) 

ll-mic-o  Ise,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  limicola  = one 
who  dwells  in  the  mud : limus  = lime,  mud, 
and  colo  = to  inhabit.  ] 

Zool. : Mud-worms,  a tribe  of  Annelids, 
order  Oligochaeta.  It  contains  two  families, 
Saenuridae  and  Naiididae. 

liming,  pr.  pa.,  a.,  & s.  [Lime,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  covering  with 
lime  or  birdlime. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Agric. : The  act  of  manuring  or  dressing 
with  lime. 

2.  Bleaching:  Slaked  lime  thinned  with 

water. 

3.  Leather-man. : The  operation  of  steeping 
hides  in  lime-water  or  milk  of  lime,  to  remove 
the  hair.  The  action  of  the  lime  is  to  dissolve 
the  hair  sheath  and  form  a soap  with  the  fat 
of  the  hide.  Also  called  unhairing. 

lim'-lt,  s.  [Fr.  limite ; fr.  Lat.  limitem,  accus. 
of  limes  = a boundary  ; akin  to  linen  ~ a 
threshold  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  limite.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  limits,  hounds,  or  circum- 
scribes ; a bound,  a boundary,  a border ; the 
utmost  extent : as,  the  limits  of  a town. 

2.  A restraint,  a bound. 

"Grief  dallied  with  nor  law  nor  limit  knows." 

Shakesp.  : 1 tape  of  Lucrece,  1,120. 

*3.  PI.:  [11- 

* 4.  A limb. 

5.  The  full  time  ; the  full  extent. 

“ The  limit  of  your  lives  is  out." 

Shaicesp. : Richard  III.,  ill.  s, 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Logic  & Metaph. : A distinguishing  charac- 
teristic ; a differentia. 

2.  Math. : A quantity  towards  which  a vary- 
ing quantity  may  approach  to  within  less  than 
any  assignable  quantity,  but  which  it  cannot 
pass.  Tims,  the  quantity  a2  -f  2ax2  varies 
with  x,  or  it  is  a function  of  x,  and  approxi- 
mates towards  a2  in  value,  as  x is  diminished, 
and  may,  by  giving  a suitable  value  to  x,  be 
made  to  differ  from  a2  by  less  than  any  assign- 
able quantity.  Hence  a2  is,  properly  speaking, 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  W9IX,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try. 


a limit  of  the  expression,  which  in  this  cam 
may  be  found  by  making  x = 0. 

Limits  of  a prison,  or  limits : A certain 
limited  space  or  extent  of  ground  round  a 
prison,  in  which  a prisoner  has  liberty  to  g® 
and  come. 

lim  -It,  * lym-yte,  v.t.  & l.  [Fr.  limiter ; from 
limited  a.  limit;  ltal.  limitare ; Sp.  k Port 
limitas ; Lat.  limito ; from  limes  (genit.  limitis} 
= a limit  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  set  a limit  or  bound  to  ; to  bound. 

“ We  wish  remov'd  what  standeth  In  ourligh^ 

And  Nature  blame  for  limiting  our  sight.” 

Waller:  In  Answer  of  Suckling's  Verst*. 

2.  To  confine  within  certain  bounds ; to 
circumscribe,  to  restrain. 

“ Limit  each  leader  to  his  several  charge." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  v.  8. 

3.  To  confine  or  restrain  to  a certain  point 
or  signification  ; to  settle  definitely  ; to  apply 
exclusively:  as,  To  limit  the  meaning  of  a wor£ 

* B.  Intrans. : To  exercise  any  function,  aa 
begging,  within  certain  limits.  [Limiter.) 

* lim'-it-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  limit;  -able.]  That 
may  or  can  be  limited,  bounded,  or  restrained); 
capable  of  limitation. 

* lim-i-tan’-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  limitaneus  ; from 
limes  (genit.  limitis ) = a limit.)  Pertaining  tc 
limits  or  bounds. 

* lim-I-tar'-l-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  limitaris.] 

A.  As  adj. : Tending  to  limit  or  circumscribe 

B.  As  subst.  : One  who  limits ; specif.,  on# 
who  holds  the  doctrine  that  a part  only  of  the 
human  race  will  be  saved.  Opposed  to  Unfc 
versalist  (q.v.). 

* lim’-lt-a-ry,  a.  k s.  [Lat.  limitaris,  from 
limes  (genit.  limitis)  = a limit.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Placed  or  stationed  at  the  limits  o* 
boundaries.  (Milton : P.  L.,  iv.  971.) 

2.  Limited  ; circumscribed  in  extent. 

3.  Limited  or  circumscribed  in  power  or 
authority. 

“ What  no  inferior  limitary  king. 

Could  in  a length  of  years  to  ripeness  bring.” 

Pitt : First  Hymn  of  Callimachus  to  Jupiter* 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A district  lying  at  the  limits  or  on  tha 
borders  of  another  country  ; a borderland. 

" In  the  time  of  the  Romans  this  county,  because  m 
limitary,  did  abound  with  fortifications.”— Fuller  Z 
Worthies;  Cumberland. 

2.  The  same  as  Limiter  (2)  (q.v.). 

“ Great  were  the  sums  of  money  which  the  diligence 
of  the  Umitaries  brought  in.’’— Heylin : Life  of  Laudi 
p.  210. 

lim'-i-tate,  s.  [Lat.  limitatus , pa.  par.  of 
limito  = to  inclose  within  boundaries,  to 
limit.] 

Bot . ; Bounded  by  a markedly  distinct  lino. 

lim  l-ta'-tion,  *lim-it-a-ci-oun,  s.  [Fr.* 

from  Lat.  limitationem , accus.  of  limitatio  » a 
limiting,  a limit;  from  limitatus , pa.  par.  of 
limito  = to  limit ; Sp.  limitacion  ; Ital.  limited- 
zione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  limiting,  bounding,  or  circum- 
scribing. 

2.  The  state  of  being  limited,  bounded,  or 
circumscribed. 

“ I despair,  how  this  limitation  of  Adam's  empire  to 
his  liue  aud  posterity,  will  help  us  to  one  heir.”—  Lock*. 

3.  That  which  limits  ; that  which  restrain* 
or  confines  within  limits ; a restraining  con- 
dition ; a qualifying  conception. 

“ To  exclude  any  limitation  or  diminution  of  the*# 
so  general  terms.’’— Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  89u 

* 4.  The  right  to  beg  or  exercise  their  func- 
tions within  certain  limits,  possessed  by  friars  ; 
the  act  of  exercising  such  functions  ; the  dis* 
trict  in  which  a friar  was  licensed  to  beg. 

" As  he  goth  iu’his  limit acioun." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,46 3. 

* 5.  An  appointed  time.  •* 

" You  have  stood  your  limitation 

Shakesp. : Coriolantis,  ii.,  8. 

ii.  Law:  A certain  limited  time  fixed  by 
law  within  which  an  action  must  be  brought. 

“Also  a mau  may  plead  the  statutes  of  limitation  in 
bar  ; or  the  time  limited  by  certain  acts  of  Parliament, 
beyond  which  no  plaintiff  can  lay  his  cause  of  action. 
As*  in  an  action  for  money  secured  by  a mortgage,  or 
otherwise  charged  upon  land,  or  for  rent  on  a lease  by 
deed,  or  on  a bond  or  other  specialty,  that  the  claim 
had  not  accrued  on  plaintiff,  or  those  under  whom  h® 
claims,  within  twenty  yeara.”— Dlackstone  : Comment 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  11. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  so,  ce  = © ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


limitative— limogea 


2921 


j lim'-l-ta-tive,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  limi • 
tativus , from  limitatus , pa.  par.  of  limito  = to 
limit  (q.v.) ; Fr.  limitatif.]  Limiting. 

••  By  the  very  constitution  of  thought,  object  and 
subject  co-exist  in  it  as  mutally  limitative  "—Brit. 
Quart.  Review , voL  lviL,  p.  63  (1873). 

11m'  -it  ed,  pa.  par.,  a.  & s.  [Limit,  ».] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

L Confined  within  limits ; circumscribed. 

2.  Narrow,  circumscribed. 

3.  Circumscribed  in  power  or  authority  ; not 
absolute.  [Limited  Monarchy.] 

* 4.  Appointed,  fixed. 

5.  Railroad : Restricted  as  to  the  amount  or 
the  quality  of  its  carrying  allowance,  or  as  to 
the  time  occupied  in  its  journey,  as  a limited 
train  or  express. 

C.  Assulst.:  A limited  express-train.  (V.S. 
Colloq.) 

If  (1)  Limited  administration : 

Law : A special  and  temporary  administra- 
Ttion  of  certain  specific  effects  of  a testator  or 
intestate  granted  under  varying  circumstances. 

(2)  Limited  liability : Liability  is  said  to  be 
limited  when  the  persons  liable  are  bound 
under  clearly-defined  conditions.  The  phrase 
is  chiefly  used  in  connection  with  joint-stock 
companies,  and  here  it  means  that  the  mem- 
bers or  shareholders  shall  not  he  called  upon, 
under  any  circumstances,  to  contribute  more 
than  the  amount  of  the  shares  for  which  they 
have  subscribed.  If  the  debts  of  such  a com- 
pany, when  wound  up,  amount  to  more  than 
the  resources  of  the  company  can  meet,  the 
creditors  must  bear  the  loss. 

(3)  Limited  monarchy : A monarchy  in  which 
the  power  of  the  sovereign  is  not  absolute, 
but  is  constitutionally  limited,  usually  by 
(assemblages  of  the  nobility,  clergy,  and  elected 
representatives  of  the  people.  Ibe  sovereignty 
■ is  a headship  more  or  less  real ; it  is  not  an 
[autocracy. 

(4)  Limited  problem : 

Nath. : A problem  admitting  of  only  one  solu- 
tion, or  of  a determinate  number  of  solutions. 

•11m  -It^d  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  limited;  -ly.] 
In  a limited  manner  or  degree ; with  limita- 
tions. 

• lim’-lt-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  limited;  -ness.] 

( The  quality  or  state  of  being  limited. 

lim-it-er,  *lim-it-our,  * lim-it-or, 
* lym-at-OUT,  s.  [Eng.  limit ; - er , -or.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  limits,  binds, 
or  circumscribes. 

*’  A law  80  good  And  moral,  the  limiter  of  sin."— 
Milton:  Tetrachordon. 

* 2.  A friar  who  was  licensed  to  beg  or  to 
exercise  his  functions  within  certain  limits. 

— Ther  walketh  now  the  Umitour  himself.” 

Chaucer : C.  T..  6,460. 

Um'-it-less,  a.  [Eng.  limit;  -less.]  Having 
no  limit  or  bound ; unlimited,  'unbounded, 
infinite,  immense. 

“ Through  the  great  groves  of  oak  to  the  skirts  of  the 
limitless  prairie."  Longfellow  : Evangeline. 

•lim-it-our,  s.  [Limiter.] 
lim  -its,  s.  pi.  [Limit,  s.,  I.  3.] 

JIm  ma,  s.  [Gr.  kel ppa  ( leimma ) = what  is 
left,  a remnant ; keime  ( lei/po ) = to  leavn.1 
Music: 

1.  The  diatonic  semitone. 

2.  [Diesis.] 

lim-mer  (IX  *.  [Limber,  s.) 

1.  A shaft  or  thill  of  a vehicle. 

2.  A shaft-horse.  (Proa.) 

Um  mer  (2),  'learn  er,  *lym-ere,  s. 

[Fr.  limier;  0.  Fr.  liemer.]  [Learn,  t., 
Lime  (4),  s.] 

* 1.  The  same  as  LiMEHoerND  (q.v.). 

* 2.  A dog  got  between  a hound  and  a 
mastiff ; a mongreL 

* 3.  A low,  base,  worthless  fellow ; a 
scoundrel. 

4.  A woman  of  loose  manners,  a jade. 
(Scotch.) 

•lim-mer,  a.  [Limber,  a.] 

limn  (n  silentX  * lymn,  v.t.  [A  contr.  of 
luminer,  which  is  short  for  enluminer,  from 


O.  Fr.  enluminer  = to  illuminate,  from  Lat. 
illumine.]  To  paint  or  draw ; spec.,  to  paint  in 
water  colours  ; to  illuminate  a book  or  manu- 
script ; to  depict. 

" For  there  by  magic  skill,  I wis. 

Form  of  each  thing  that  living  is 
Was  limned  in  proper  dye.” 

Scott  : Bridal  of  Triermain,  iiL,  87. 

lim-na  -di-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  Ai/ai/a?  ( limnas ), 
genit.  A.iiu.t'aoos  ( limnados ) = marshy.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Phyllopods.  The  body 
is  enclosed  in  an  oval  bivalve  carapace,  feet 
leaf-like,  eighteen  to  thirty.  It  lives  in  fresh- 
water. 

lim-nse'-a,  lim-nae'-us,  s.  [Gr.  Xipvaloc 
(i limnaios ) - marshy,  from  kippr]  ( limni ) = a 
marsh.] 

Zool. : Pond-snail ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Linmseidae.  The  shell  is  spiral,  more 
or  less  elongated,  thin,  and  translucent,  the 
body-whorl  large,  the  aperture  rounded  in 
front,  the  columella  obliquely  twisted.  Animal 
with  a short,  broad  head,  tentacles  com- 
pressed, lingual  teeth,  about  110  rows.  Recent 
species  ninety,  from  Europe,  Madeira,  India, 
China,  and  North  America ; fossil  seventy, 
from  the  Wealden  onward.  lAmaum  stagnalis 
feeds  chiefly  oil  animal  substances,  L.  peregra 
on  green  fresh-water  algas. 

lim-nsa  -a-dae,  s.  pi.  [Limn-eid.®.] 

lim-naa-id,  s.  [Limn-eid*.] 

Zool. : A mollusc  of  the  family  Limmeid® 
(q.v.). 

“The  IAmnceids  inhabit  fresh-water  in  all  parts  of 
the  world.” — S.  P.  Woodward:  Mollusca  (ed.  1875),  p. 
300. 

lim-nae  -i  dae,  lim-nas'-a-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  limnaetp);  Lat.  fern. ’pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee, 
-adee.] 

Zool. : Limnseids  ; a family  of  gasteropodous 
Molluscs,  order  Pulmouifera,  section  lnoper- 
culata.  The  shell  is  thin  and  horn-coloured, 
capable  of  containing  the  whole  animal  when 
retracted,  the  aperture  simple,  the  lip  sharp, 
the  apex  somewhat  eroded.  The  animal  with 
a short,  dilated  muzzle,  two  tentacles,  eyes 
sessile  at  their  inner  bases,  the  mouth  with 
an  upper  inaudible,  the  teeth  in  a helix. 
Found  in  fresh  water  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 
Known  genera  : Limnsea,  Cliilinia,  Physa, 
Ancylus,  and  Planorbis. 

lun-nanth,  s.  [Gr.  kipvr)  (limne)  = a marsh, 
and  avOos  (anthos)  = a blossom,  a plant.] 

Bot.  : A plant  of  the  genus  Limnanthes,  or 
of  the  tribe  Limnantheae. 

link  nan  the  ai,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  limnan- 
tM.es);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : Limnanths,  a tribe  of  Tropaeolacese, 
with  regular  flowers  and  erect  ovules. 

lim-nan'-the-mum,  s.  [Gr.  kipvy  ( limne)  - 
a marsh,  and  ioOepoo  (anthemon)  — a flower.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Gentianaceae,  tribe  Meny- 
antheae.  It  consists  of  perennial  water-herbs, 
with  alternate  or  opposite  floating  peltate 
or  cordate  leaves,  sessile  umbels  of  yellow 
flowers,  a five-parted  calyx,  a rotate  corolla, 
with  five  to  eight  erose  segments,  five  to  eight 
stamens,  a disc  of  five  to  eight  hypogynous 
glands,  and  a one-celled  irregulaxly-bursting 
capsule,  few  or  inany-seeded.  Limnanthemum 
(formerly  Villarsia)  nymphceoides  is  British ; 
found  wild  in  still  waters  in  the  south  of 
England,  continental  Europe,  and  Asia.  L. 
cristatum,  a Cashmere  plant,  is  said  to  increase 
the  milk  of  the  cows  which  feed  on  it. 

lim-nan'-the^,  s.  [Limn an th.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Lim- 
nanthem  (q.v.).  The  leaves  of  IAmnanthes 
Bouglasii  taste  like  those  of  the  Indian  Cress, 
Tropceolum  majus. 

lim  na-tor  -nis,  s.  [Gr.  kipvy  (limne)  = a 
marsh,  and  bposs  (ornis)  = a bird.] 

Palceont. : A fossil  insessorial  bird,  allied  to 
the  Hoopoe.  It  is  from  the  Miocene. 

Um'-ner,  s.  [A  contr.  of  luminour,  short 
form  of  enluminour ; O.  Fr.  enlumineur,  from 
enluminer  = to  illuminate.]  One  who  limns, 
a painter  or  artist;  spec.,  one  who  painted 
portraits  or  illuminated. 

“ He  [William  Collet]  became  the  best  illumiuer  or 
limner  of  our  age."— Fuller  : Worthies;  Cambridge. 

lim'-nlte,  s.  [Gr.  kip  vr\  ( limne)  = a marsh.] 
Min. : A hydrated  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
formerly  included  in  the  species  limonite 


(q.v.),  hut  separated  by  Dana  because  of  its 
difference  in  composition.  Occurs  massive, 
and  in  stalactites.  In  physical  characters 
resembles  limonite,  but  in  the  darker  kiuds 
the  colour  is  more  yellowish-brown,  and  in 
the  lighter,  rust-yellow.  Var.  1,  lustre  pitch- 
like ; colour  brownish-black.  Var.  2,  ochre- 
ous ; colour  yellow.  Compos.  . sesquioxide 
of  iron  74-8 ; water  25-2,  corresponding  to  the 
formula  Fe2C>33HO. 

lim-nd'-bl-a,  s.  [Gr.  klpvg  (limne)  = a marsh, 
and  fiios  (bios)  = life.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  two-winged  insects, 
family  Tipulidse.  More  than  fifty  species  are 
British. 

lun-no5'-y-on,  s.  [Gr.  AiV  vrj  (limne) = a mar3h, 
and  kvoiv  (kuon)  = a dog.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Hysenodontidse  (?), 
from  the  American  Eocene. 

lim  no-fe  -lis,  s.  [Gr.  kipvr)  (limne)  = a 
marsh,  and  Lat.  felis  — a cat.] 

Palceont. : A fossil  cat  from  the  Middle 
Eocene  of  America ; the  oldest  known  repre- 
sentative of  the  family  Felidse. 

lim-no-hy’-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  limno- 
hy(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont.  : A family  of  North  American 
Eocene  mammals,  founded  by  Prof.  Marsh. 
They  are  believed  to  be  allied  to  the  Tapirs 
and  to  the  Palseotheridm. 

lim-no-hy'-us,  s.  [Gr.  kipvn  (limne)  = a 
marsh,  and  vs  (hus),  gemt.  iios  (huos)  — a 
swine.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Limnohyid®  (q.v.X  . 

lim-no-phi  -li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  limno- 
phil(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Trichoptera,  division 
Imequipalpia.  The  maxillary  palpi  of  the 
males  are  three -jointed,  those  of  the  females 
five-jointed.  There  are  many  species,  several 
being  British.  The  cases  of  the  larval  are 
various. 

lim  noph'-l-lus,  s.  [Gr.  kipvn  ( limne)  = a 
marsh,  and  <|>Aeui  (phileff)  = to  love.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
LimnophilidEe  (q.v.). 

lim'-nd-pbis,  s.  [Gr.  klpvn  (limne)  = a marsh; 
and  oflns  (ophis)  = a snake.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  serpents,  apparently 
of  the  family  Boidrn,  but  smaller  tliau  the 
Great  Boas.  From  the  Eocene  of  North 
America. 

lim-nor  -i-a,  s.  [Lat.  limne,  from  Gr.  kipvti 
(limne)  = a lake,  and  fem.  sing.  adj.  suff. 
-oria  (?).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  cursorial  isopod  Crusta- 
ceans, family  Asellidse.  Limnoria  terebrans , 
a small  animal  about  one-sixtli  of  an  inch  in 
length,  does  much  damage  by  boring  into  the 
woodwork  of  piers,  &c. 

lim-no-ther'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  Urn- 
nother(ium);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Palceont.  : A family  of  fossil  Quadrumana, 
apparently  allied  to  the  Lemurs  and  to  the 
Marmosets.  They  had  forty  teeth.  Found 
in  the  Eocene  of  North  America. 

lim-no-ther'-I-um,  s.  [Gr.  kipvn  (limne)  = 
a marsh,  and  Br/piov  (therion)=  a wild  animal.) 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Limnotheridae  (q.v.) 

li-mo  dor  i-da;,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  limodo • 
r(um);  Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Arethuseas, 

ll-mod'-d  rum,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  kipoSopop 
(limodoron)  = a wild  plant.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Li- 
modorida;  (q.v.).  LLmodorum  abort Lvum  is 
a leafless,  erect,  terrestrial  orchid,  found  in 
the  southern  and  central  parts  of  Continental 
Europe. 

li-moges'  (ges  as  zh),  s.  [See  def.]  A kind 

of  surface  enamelling,  which  represents  gems 
by  the  use  of  small  globules  of  transparent 
colour  over  silver  tinsel.  It  takes  its  namo 
from  Limoges  in  France,  where  it  was  brought 
to  perfection  in  the  fifteenth  century.  ThS 
name  Limoges  is  also  applied  to  a variety  of 
earthenware  known  by  its  glaze. 


fcoii,  Eoy , pout,  Jdtrt;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e:yist.  ph  = 
’®an>  -tian  — shan,  -tion.  -si on  — shun;  -(ions  -sion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  die.  — b$l,  d^I* 


2922 


Iitnonia— linaria 


li-mo'-ni-a,  s.  [Arab,  lymoun  = the  citron.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Aurantiaceae  (q.  v.).  Limo - 
nia  monophylla  is  a small,  thorny  tree,  grow- 
ing in  India,  with  a berry  like  a lime,  but 
only  the  size  of  a small  nutmeg.  The  root  of 
Limonia  acidissima,  which  grows  on  dry  hills 
in  India,  is  said  by  Atkinson  to  be  purgative 
and  sudorific,  suitable  to  be  used  in  colic, 
the  leaves  in  epilepsy,  and  the  dried  fruit  as  a 
tonic  and  disinfectant.  Prof.  Watt  says  that 
the  wood,  which  is  very  hard,  close-grained,  and 
yellowish  white,  might  be  used  for  turning. 

im  -6-nin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  limon(ia );  suff. 
•in  (Chem.).j 

Chem. : The  bitter  principle  contained  in 
tlie  pips  of  the  orange  and  lemon.  It  forms 
small  crystals,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
acetic  acid,  and  melts  at  124°. 

ii  -mon-ite,  5.  [Gr.  Aei/xwv  ( leimon ) = 
meadow  ; suff.  - ite . (Min.).j 
Min. : A hydrated  sesquioxide  of  iron  oc- 
curring in  stalactitic,  botryoidal,  or  mam- 
millary forms,  having  a more  or  less  fibrous 
structure ; more  frequently  earthy.  Hard- 
ness, 5 to  5-5  ; sp.  gr.  3*6  to  4.  Lustre,  silky, 
sometimes  subinetallic,  dull,  or  earthy. 
Colour  of  fractured  surfaces,  various  shades 
of  dark  brown  ; exterior  sometimes  black,  and 
shining  like  varnish.  Earthy  varieties,  brown- 
ish to  ochre-yellow.  Streak,  yellowish-brown. 
Dana  divides  it  thus  : Var.  1.  Compact ; 
lustre,  subinetallic  to  silky,  often  stalactitic, 
botryoidal,  &c.  Var.  2.  Ochreous  or  earthy ; 
colour,  brownish-  to  oclire-yellow.  Var.  3. 
Bog  ore  ; occurring  in  marshy  places,  often 
replacing  the  substance  of  wood,  leaves, 
nuts,  &c.  Var.  4.  Brown  clay-ironstone,  the 
brownish-yellow  streak  of  which  distinguishes 
it  from  the  clay-ironstone  of  hsematite  and 
Biderite  (q.v.).  This  variety  is  sometimes 
(a)  pisolitic,  being  an  aggregation  of  small 
pea-like  concretions  or  larger  ellipsoidal 
forms  (Ger.  Bohnerz  = bean  ore),  or  ( b ) 
oolitic.  Compos.  : sesquioxide  of  iron,  85*6  ; 
water,  14'4 ; corresponding  to  the  formula 
2Fe2033HO.  Occurs,  in  the  secondary  or  later 
deposits,  in  beds  associated  with  various 
other  minerals,  and  often  with  manganese 
ores  ; also  as  a recent  marsh  deposit.  De- 
rived from  the  alteration  of  dlher  iron  ores  or 
of  minerals  containing  protoxide  of  iron.  One 
of  the  most  important  ores  of  iron.  Occurs 
frequently  as  pseudomorphs  of  many  other 
mineral  species. 

|i-mdp'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  Aiju.69  (limos)  = hunger, 

k and  o»/u5  (opsis)=.  appearance.] 

Zool.  & Paloeont. : A genus  of  Arcadas.  The 
shell  is  orbicular,  convex,  slightly  oblique, 
ligamcntal  area  with  a cartilage-pit  in  the 
centre  ; hinge  with  two  equal  series  of  trans- 
verse teeth.  Recent  species,  four,  from  Bri- 
tain, Japan,  and  the  Red  Sea  ; fossil,  thirty- 
six,  from  the  Bath  Oolite  onward.  (S.  P.  Wood- 
ward.) 

Ii-mo'-sa,  s.  [Fern.  sing,  of  Lat.  limosus  = 
full  of  mud,  muddy  ; limus  = slime,  mud.] 
Ornith.  : A genus  of  Wading  Birds,  sub- 
order Longirostres.  The  bill  is  very  long, 
either  straight  or  inclining  a little  upwards, 
flattened  and  dilated  towards  the  top,  tarsus 
longer  than  the  middle  toe,  hinder  one  very 
small.  Limosa  melanura  is  the  Godwit  (q.v.). 

•ll'-mose,  a.  j[Lat.  limosus.]  The  same  as 
Limous  (q.v.). 

li-mo-sel'-la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  limosus  = 
full  of  mud.]  [Limosa.] 

Bot.  : Mudwort;  a genus  of  Scrophulari- 
acere,  tribe  Sibthorpe®.  It  consists  of  very 
small,  tufted,  creeping,  glabrous,  annual, 
aquatic  herbs,  with  narrow  leaves,  fascicled  at 
the  nodes ; minute  axillary,  solitary  flowers  ; 
& campanulate,  live-lobed  calyx ; a subcam- 
panulate,  five-cleft  corolla,  with  a short  limb  ; 
four  stamens  with  the  anther-cells  confluent ; 
a globose,  two-valved  capsule,  ultimately  one- 
eelled.  Limosella  aquatica,  a plant  with  nar- 
row, oblong,  lanceolate  leaves,  and  pink  or 
white  flowers,  is  found  occasionally  at  the 
edges  of  ponds. 

ii-mo-si-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  limos(a) ; Lat. 
fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - inai .] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Scolopacidaj,  con- 
taining the  Godwits. 

ii-mo'-sis,  8.  [Gr.  Aifjtos  (limos)  = hunger.] 
Meet. : A ravenous  appetite  caused  by  disease. 


* li  moils,  a.  [Lat.  limosus,  from  limus  = 
slime.]  Muddy,  slimy. 

“That  country  became  a gained  country  by  the 
muddy  and  limuus  matter  brought  down  by  the  Nilus, 
which  soUlud  by  degrees  unto  a lirm  land.  — Browne: 
Vulgar  Krrours,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  i. 

limp,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful  ; cf.  A.S.  lemp- 
healt  = limp-halting,  lame ; Low  Ger.  lumpen  = 
to  limp.] 

1.  Lit.  : To  halt ; to  walk  lamely. 

**  Why  does  the  world  report  that  Kate  doth  limp f” 
Shakes/).  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  halt ; not  to  run  smoothly. 

" Lengthened  many  a limping  vers e.”— Eustace  : 
Italy,  vol.  ir.  (Append.) 

limp,  .s.  [Limp,  v.]  The  act  or  state  of  limp- 
ing or  walking  lamely. 

limp,  a.  [I tal.  limpa  = limpness,  weakness.] 

1.  Flexible,  pliant ; wanting  stiffness ; 
flaccid. 

2.  Flabby. 

“ The  chub  eats  waterish,  and  the  flesh  of  him  is  not 
firm,  limp,  and  tasteless."—  Walton : Angler. 

* limp  -ard,  s.  [Eng.  limp,  v ; - ard .]  One 
who  limps  ; a limper. 

“ What  could  that  gouty  timpani  have  done  with  so 
flue  a dog?"—  Urquhart  : Rabelais,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xxxxx. 

limp -er,  s.  [Eng.  limp,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
limps. 

lim  -pet,  * lem-pet,  * lym-pyne,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

lempette,  lempine  (not  recorded),  from  Lat. 
lepad-,  crude  form  of  lepas  (cf.  Sp.  lepada)  = a 
limpet,  (< Skeat.) ] 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : A popular  name  for  any  of  the 
prosobranchiate  gasteropods  of  the  family 
Batellidae  and  (more  properly)  of  the  genus 
Patella  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  usually  oval  and 
tent-shaped ; interior  smooth,  but  not  nacre- 
ous  : the 
outside 
rough  or 
with  radi- 
ating ribs ; 
the  margin 
sometimes 
spiny.  Lim- 
pets  are 
world-wide 
in  theirdis- 
tribution. 

They  are 
vegetable 
feeders, and 

inhabit  rocks  between  tide-marks,  returning 
to  the  same  place  after  feeding,  and  adhering 
so  firmly  that  it  requires  a great  effort  to 
detach  them  from  their  resting-place,  which 
is  worn  into  a smooth  concavity  beneath  the 
foot  of  the  animal.  Patella  vulgata  or  vulgaris , 
the  Common  or  Rock  Limpet,  is  universally 
distributed  around  the  British  and  Irish 
Coasts,  and  ranges  along  the  Atlantic  shores 
of  Europe.  It  is  much  used  by  fishermen  for 
bait,  and  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  especially  in 
times  of  scarcity,  for  food.  Vast  quantities 
fall  a prey  to  sea  and  shore  birds.  The  oyster- 
catcher  (Hccmatopus  ostralegus)  is  exceedingly 
dexterous  in  detaching  these  molluscs  from 
the  rocks,  and  scooping  the  animals  from 
their  shells. 

“ Men  and  boya  clung  to  its  base  like  limpets  to  a 
rock." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  July  22,  1884. 

2.  PI. : The  family  Patellidae,  or,  more 
strictly,  the  genus  Patella  (q.v.). 

lim'  pid,  a.  [Fr.  limpide,  from  Lat.  limpidus, 
allied  to  lympha  = water  ; Gr.  hapnoj  ( tempo ) 
= to  shine ; Gr.  Aaytjrpoi  ( lampros ) = bright ; 
Ital.  limpido ; Sp.  limpio.] 

1.  Clear,  bright,  transparent,  lucid,  pel- 
lucid. 

“ The  Green  Sea  wave,  whose  waters  gleam, 
Limpid."  Moore  : Fire-  Worshippers. 

* 2.  Clear,  open,  frank,  sincere. 

" And  limpid  truth  that  looks  the  very  soul.” 

Thomson:  Liberty,  i.  12. 

llm-pid'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  limpiditi,  from  limpide; 
Hal.  limpiditd.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
limpid ; limpidness. 

lim'-pid-ness,  s.  [Eng.  limpid;  -ness.] 
Clearness,  transparency,  pureness. 

limp'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Limp,  v.] 

limp'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  limping;  - ly .]  In 
a limping,  halting,  or  lame  manner ; with  a 
limp. 


* limp'-mg  ness,  s.  [Eng.  limping;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  limping  or  lame; 
lameness. 

“ Til.  limplngntst  of  my  lord."—  Richardson : Sir  O. 
Grandxson,  vi.  376. 

lim  U-loid,  s.  &a.  [Mod.  Lat.  limul(us)( q.v.X 
and  Gr.  (eidos)  = form.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Zool.  : A recent  or  fossil  crustacean,  allied 
to  Limulus. 

B.  As  adj.  : Resembling,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  Limulus  (q.v.). 

“This  ancient  Limuloid  Crustacean."— Nicholson : 
Paloeont.,  i.  385. 

lim  u-liis,  s.  [Lat.  limulus  = somewhat 
askance,  dimin.  of  limus  or  limis  = sidelong, 
askance.  ] 

1.  Zool. : A genus  of  Crustaceans,  containing 
the  King-crabs.  [King-crab.]  It  is  the  only 
genus  of  the  Crustaceous  order  Xyphosura,  as 
also  of  the  subdivision  of  the  same  name. 

2.  PalcRont.  : Apparently  in  the  Upper  Ju- 
rassic slates  of  Solenhofen,  also  in  the  Creta- 
ceous and  Tertiary  beds. 

lim'-y,  * lym-ie,  a.  [Eng.  lime  (1),  s.  ; -y.) 

1.  Viscous,  sticky,  tenacious,  glutinous. 

“ For  striviug  more,  the  more  in  laces  strong 
Himself  he  tied,  and  wrapt  his  winges  twain 
In  limy  snares  the  subtle  loops  along." 

Spenser : Muiopotmos,  429. 

2.  Containing  lime. 

"A  human  skull  covered  with  the  skin,  having  been 
buried  iu  some  limy  soil,  was  tanned,  or  turned  into 
a kind  of  leather."— Grey  / Musceum. 

3.  Of  the  nature  of  lime  ; resembling  lime. 

* lin,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  linnan ; Ice]  linna.} 
[Blin.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  cease,  to  stop,  to  give  over. 

* 2.  To  yield. 

* B.  Trans. : To  cease,  to  give  over. 

“ The  spawner,  when  the  time  Berveth  generation, 
followeth  after  the  male,  and  never  linneth  picking 
and  jobbing  at  his  bellie  with  her  muzzle."— P.  Hol- 
land: Plinie,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  1. 

lln,  lyn,  s.  [Gael,  linne ; Wei.  llyn ; Ir.  !i»n 
= a pool ; A.S.  hlinna  - a brook  ; IceL  lind  = 
a well.] 

1.  A spring,  a mere,  a pool,  espec.  one 
under  a waterfall ; the  source  of  a river  at 
stream. 

“ Toothy,  tripping  down  from  Terwin’s  rushy  Im." 

Drayton . Poly-Olbion,  a 6. 

2.  A waterfall,  a cascade. 

3.  A precipice,  a ravine. 

li  na  ^e  te,  lT-ne-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lin(um) 

(q.v.)  ; fern.  pi.  adj.  su£T.  -aceoe,  -ea\ ] 

Bot. : Flaxworts  : an  order  of  hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Geraniales.  It  consists  of 
annual  or  perennial  small  plants,  some- 
times tending  to  slirubbiness,  with  leaves 
alternate  or  opposite,  rarely  whorled,  simple, 
entire,  without  stipules,  sometimes  with  two 
glands  ; flowers  very  fugitive,  white,  yellow, 
or  blue  ; sepals  three,  four,  or  five,  imbricated 
in  sestivation,  persistent  ; petals  the  same 
number,  unguiculate,  twisted  in  restivation  ; 
stamens  as  many  as  the  petals,  but  with  little 
teeth  In  the  hypogynous  ring  from  which 
they  spring  : ovary  with  as  many  cells  as  the 
sepals,  rarely  fewer,  but  divided  by  spurious 
dissepiments  ; styles  equal  in  number  to  the 
cells ; stigmas  capitate,  seeds  in  each  cell  of 
the  fruit,  single,  compressed,  and  inverted. 
Fourteen  genera  and  135  species  known, 
from  Europe,  the  North  of  Africa,  and  several 
other  localities. 

* lin-age,  s.  [Lineage.] 

lin-a-lo'-a,  s.  [Native  name.]  A Mexican 
wood,  from  which  a fragrant  oil,  used  in  per- 
fumery, is  extracted. 

lm'-a-ment,  s.  [Lat.  linamentum,  from  linvm 
= flax.] 

Surg. ; A tent  for  a wound  ; lint. 

11-nar  -l-a,  s.  [Fern,  of  Lat.  linarius  = a linen 
weaver,  from  linum  = flax,  which  these  plants 
resemble.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Scroplmlariacese,  tribe 
Antirrhinese.  It  consists  of  herbs,  or  rarely 
of  shrubs,  with  opposite  whorls  or  alternate 
leaves,  a personate  corolla,  with  the  tube 
spurred,  the  upper  lip  erect,  the  lower  with 
the  mid-lobe  smallest,  the  palate  sometimes 
closing  the  throat ; stamens  four  fertile,  the 
filth  wanting  or  rudimentary  ; the  stiguia 


fete,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6l^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


linarite— line 


2923 


notched  or  two-lobed ; capsule  ovoid  or 
globose,  dehiscing  by  simple  or  toothed  pores  ; 
seeds  angled  or  rugose.  A hundred  species 
are  known,  from  Europe  and  Western  Asia. 
Six  are  British — Linaria  spuria,  L.  Elatine, 
L.  vulgaris,  L.  Pelisseriana,  L.  repens,  and  L. 
minor.  The  flowers  of  L.  vulgaris  yield  a 
yellow  dye,  and  a decoction  of  them  is  said  to 
be  useful  in  ‘chronic  skin  diseases.  Boiled 
in  milk  the  plant  has  been  used  for  killing 
flies.  L.  cirrhosa,  and  L.  ramosissima,  are 
anti-subscorbutic,  and  are  given  in  India  in 
diabetes.  L.  Elatine  is  said  to  be  bitter  and 
purgative. 

lln'-  ax -ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  locality 
where  first  observed,  Linares ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min.:  A hydrated  sulphate  of  lead  and 
copper.  Formula,  PbOS03  + CuOHO.  Crys- 
tallization, monoclinic.  Hardness,  T5 ; sp. 
gr.  53  to5'45  ; lustre,  vitreous.  Colour,  deep 
sky-blue ; streak,  paler.  Brittle,  Formerly 
occurred  at  Linares,  Spain  ; since  found,  in 
the  finest  crystals  known,  at  Roughten-Gill, 
Cumberland,  also  at  Leadhills,  Lanarkshire. 

linch,  s.  [A.S.  Mine  = a ridge  of  land  left  un- 
ploughed ; a balk.]  A ledge ; a right-angled 
projection. 

Umoli  -pin,  ‘ lins-pin,  s.  [A.S.  Ignis  = an 
axle-tree  ; cogn.  with  But.  luns  = a linchpin  ; 
Low  Ger.  lunse;  Ger.  liinse.]  A pin  passing 
vertically  through  a mortise  near  the  end  of 
the  spindle  or  arm  of  an  axle,  and  serving  to 
hold  the  wheel  on  the  spindle.  With  thimble- 
skein  waggons,  a nut  takes  the  place  of  the 
linchpin. 

**  But  if  tbe  rogue  have  gone  a cup  too  far 
Left  out  his  linchpin,  or  forgot  his  tar, 

It  suffers  interruption  and  delay.” 

Cowper : Expostulation,  44L 

lain  -coin  (In  as  n),  s.  [See  def.]  The  name 
of  a county  and  city  jn  the  east  of  England. 

Lincoln-green,  s. 

L A kind  of  cloth  formerly  made  at  Lincoln. 

“ The  sounds  increase,  and  now  are  seen 
Four  mounted  squires  iu  Lincoln-green 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  17. 

2.  The  colour  of  such  cloth. 

lin  -coln-ite  (In  as  n),  s.  [Named  from 
Levi  Lincoln,  governor  of  Massachusetts ; suff. 
• ite  (Afim.).J 

Min. : The  same  as  Heulakdite  (q.v.). 

• linc'-ture,  s.  [Lat.  lincturus,  fut.  par.  of 
lingo  = to  lick.] 

Med, : A medicine  or  preparation  taken  by 
licking. 

“ Confections,  treacle,  mithridate,  eclegmes  or  tinc- 
tures.”— Burton  : A nut.  of  Melancholy,  p.  317. 

•linc'-tus,  s.  [Lat  ] 

Med. : The  same  as  Lincture  (q.v.). 

• lind,  * Unde,  s.  [Linden.] 

• Lin-dab'-ri-def , s.  [See  def.] 

1.  The  heroine  in  the  romance  of  the 
Myrror  of  Knighthood. 

2.  A mistress,  a concubine. 

lin  -dack'-er-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Lindacker, 
who  analysed  it ; suffT  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  rosette-like  groups  of  oblong  rhombic  tables, 
also  in  reniform  masses.  Hardness,  2 to  2’5. 
Lustre,  vitreous.  Colour,  verdigris  to  apple- 
green ; streak,  paler.  Compos.:  arsenic  acid, 
28'58  ; sulphuric  acid,  6'44 ; oxide  of  copper, 
36’34 ; oxide  of  nickel,  16‘15  ; protoxide  of 
iTon,  2'90  ; water,  9‘32,  corresponding  to  the 
formula,  2(Cu0)3As05  + (Ni0)3S03  + 7HO. 
Found  near  Joachimsthal,  Bohemia. 

Un  -den,  s.  [The  adjectival  termination  from 
A.S.  i Mid.  Eng.  lind  = the  lime-tree;  Dan., 
Sw.,  & leel.  lind ; Ger.  & Dut.  linde .] 

Hot.,  (fee. : The  lime-tree,  Tilia  europaea. 
[Lime  (2).] 

“ Carved  its  framework  out  of  linden." 

Longfellow  : Hiawatha,  xi. 

lin  - den  - bloomy,  s.  [Eng.  linden,  and 
blooms.  ] 

Sat. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Tiliaccae  (q.v.). 

Un  der'  ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Lindern,  a 
Swiss  botanist.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Lindemieae  (q.v.).  Lindernia  pyxidarw,  is  a 
small  annual  with  pale  piuk  or  white  flowers, 
found  in  continental  Europe. 


lln-der-ni-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  Imdemifa ) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  sutf.  -ere.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Scrophulariaceae,  tribe 
Gratioleae. 

Un'-dx-a,  s.  [Fern,  of  Lat.  Lindius  = of  or 
belonging  to  Lindus,  now  Lindo,  a town  in 
Rhodes  (?).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Rotifera.  It  has  a ver- 
miform body,  rounded  in  front,  no  rotary 
organ,  cilia,  or  eye,  and  a tail-like  foot  with 
two  conical  short  segments  at  the  end. 

Un'-dl-form,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  lindi(a ) (q.v.), 
and  Lat.  forma  = form.] 

Zool. : Of  the  form  possessed  by  the  rotifers 
of  the  genus  Lindia  (q.v.).  (Used  of  larvae.) 

Und'-ley-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Lindley, 
Ph.D.,  F.It.S  , Prof,  of  botany  in  University 
College,  London,  and  author  of  many  botanical 
works.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Rosaceae,  tribe  or  family 
Quillaiae  or  Quillaiadse.  Lindleya  mespiloules 
is  a pretty  dwarf  evergreen  tree  with  large 
white  flowers,  as  sweet-scented  as  those  of  the 
hawthorn.  It  is  wild  in  Oaxaca.  It  may  be 
grafted  in  the  common  thorn  or  the  larger 
kinds  of  eotoneaster.  (Paxton.) 

Und  -SEe-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Lindsay,  an 
English  writer  on  the  germination  of  mosses.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  subtribe 
Lindsffiese  (q.v.).  The  sorus  is  inframarginal, 
continuous ; the  indusium  linear,  parallel  to 
the  margin  of  the  leaf,  free  outside.  Veins 
dichotomous. 

lind  sas'-e  se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lindsoefa); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ere.] 

Bot.  : A subtribe  of  Polypodiaceous  Ferns 
with  indusiate  sori. 

lind'  - say  - ite,  s.  [Named  by  N.  Norden- 
skidld.  Etym.  doubtful,  but  prob.  after  one 
Lindsay;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  belonging  to  the  species 
Anorthite,  and  regarded  as  an  altered  Lepolite. 
It  is  found  in  large  crystals  at  Orijarfoi,  Fin- 
land. Hardness,  3'5 ; sp.  gr.  2'7UG  to  2 ’S3. 
Colour,  on  the  exterior,  black.  [Anorthite, 
Lepolite.] 

line  (1),  * lyne  (1),  s.  [A.S.  line  = a cord, 
from  Lat.  linen  = a string  of  hemp  or  flax, 
from  lineus  = hempen ; linum  = flax;  Fr. 
ligne;  ItaL  & Sp.  linea ; Fort.  Unha;  Dan. 
linie,  line;  Sw.  linie,  lima.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L Literally: 

(1)  A thread  or  string  of  flax  or  hemp ; a 
thin  cord  of  any  material ; a small  rope  or 
cord ; a string. 

'*  A line  seldom  holds  to  strain,  or  draws  straight  in 
length,  above  fifty  or  sixty  f eet.”— Moxon : Meehan. 
Exercises. 

(2)  A measuring  tape  or  cord. 

“ Who  hath  laid  the  measures  thereof,  if  thou 
knowest?  or  who  hath  stretched  the  line  upon  it?” — 
Job  xxxviii.  5. 

(3)  The  string  by  which  an  angler  supports 
his  bait. 

“ Hold  hook  and  tine.'*  Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iL  4. 

(4)  Anything  which  resembles  a thin  line  or 
cord  ; anything  that  has  longitudinal  exten- 
sion with  little  breadth  or  width  : 

(а)  A slender,  thread-like  mark  made  as 
with  a pencil,  pen,  or  other  instrument ; a 
stroke  : as,  the  lines  of  a drawing,  the  lines  of 
an  engraving. 

(б)  A thin  furrow  or  marking  on  the  face  or 
hands. 

“ Filled  his  brow  with  lines  and  wrinkles.’* 

Shakesp. : Bonnet  63. 
(c)  Any  thin  streak  or  mark. 

“ Yon  grey  tines  that  fret  the  clouds." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  iL  L 

(5)  A row ; a continued  series  or  rank. 

“They  conversed  with  him  across  the  lines  of  senti- 
nels.'— Macaul ay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

(6)  An  arrangement  of  letters  and  words 
across  a page  or  column. 

“ A1  the  bulle 

In  two  lynes  hit  lay.  and  no  lettere  more." 

Piers  Plouhman,  p.  182. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A continued  or  connected  series  : as  of  de- 
scendants from  a common  ancestor ; lineage. 

" Of  the  true  line  and  stock  of  Charles  the  Great." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  K,,  i.  1 

(2)  Outline,  contour,  lineament. 

“ Looking  on  the  lines  of  my  boy's  face.” 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  L 2. 


(3)  Method,  arrangement,  disposition. 

“The  heavens  themselves,  the  planets,  and  this  centra 

Observe  degree,  priority,  and  place  . 

Office  and  custom,  in  all  line  of  order.” 

Shakesp. : Troilus  A Crcssida,  L 8. 

(4)  Extension,  extent,  limit,  bounds. 

“ Eden  stretch'd  her  line 
From  Auran  eastward  to  the  royal  towers 
Of  great  Seleucia.”  Milton:  T.  L.,  iv.  212. 

(5)  A series  of  public  conveyances,  as 
steamers,  coaches,  &c.,  plying  regularly  be- 
tween places  : as,  the  Cunard  line  of  steamers 
to  America  ; the  Monarch  line,  &c. 

(6)  A railway,  a line  of  metals : as,  a mail? 
line,  a branch  line. 

(7)  A short  letter,  consisting,  as  it  were  of 
but  a single  line  of  writing  ; a short  note. 

(8)  Plural: 

(a)  A letter. 

“I  fear,  my  Julia  would  not  deign  my  lines." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  L L 

(5)  Verses  ; a poem. 

“ In  moving  lines  these  few  epistles  tell 
What  fate  attends  the  nymph  who  loves  too  welL" 
Garth : To  Lady  Louisa  Lenox. 

(9)  The  words  which  compose  a certain  num* 
ber  of  feet. 

” In  the  ■preceding  line,  Ulysses  speaks  of  Nausicaa. 
yet  immediately  changes  into  the  masculine  gender.’ 
—Broome  : On  the  Odyssey. 

(10)  A course  of  conduct,  action,  thought, 
occupation,  or  policy,  conceived  as  directed 
towards  an  end. 

“ He  was  convinced  that  his  present  line  of  service 
was  that  iu  winch  he  could  be  most  useful.”— Macau- 
lay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

(11)  PI. : A marriage  certificate.  ( Colloq .) 
II.  Technically  : 

1.  Arch. : Springing  line.  The  line  from 
which  an  arch  rises,  and  from  which  the  versed 
sine  is  calculated. 

2.  Commerce: 

(1)  An  order  given  to  a traveller  for  goods. 

(2)  Goods  received  from  such  an  order. 

(3)  Any  class  of  goods. 

3.  Drafting: 

(1)  The  ground  line  or  fundamental  line. 
The  common  section  of  the  ground  plane  and 
the  base  of  the  picture.  The  terrestrial  line. 

(2)  The  horizontal  line.  The  common  sec- 
tion of  the  horizontal  aDd  that  of  the  draft  of 
representation,  passing  through  the  principal 
points. 

(3)  The  visual  line ; the  line  conceived  to 
proceed  from  the  object  to  the  eye. 

(4)  The  principal  line ; a line  drawn  from 
the  eye  perpendicular  to  the  picture ; the  line 
of  distance. 

4.  Fort. : A rampart ; continued  lines  are 
used  to  inclose  a front  or  to  connect  princi 
pal  works  with  one  another  by  a continuous 
parapet. 

5.  Geog. : A circle  of  latitude  or  longitude, 
as  on  a map  ; a line  or  mark  traced  to  show 
variations  of  temperature,  &c. 

If  The  line : The  equator. 

“ When  the  sun  below  the  line  descends. 

Then  one  long  night  continued  darkness  joins.” 

Creech. 

6.  Machinery: 

(1)  Tlie  truth  of  position  : as,  an  engine  in 
line,  that  is,  the  motions  of  the  piston,  con- 
necting-rod, and  crank  in  the  same  plane,  and 
at  right  angles  to  the  axis  of  the  fly-wheel. 

(2)  The  line  of  centres  ; the  dead  point  of  a 
orank,  when  the  connecting-rod  and  crank  are 
in  a straight  line. 

7.  Masonry:  The  bricklayer’s  cord,  which 
is  his  guide  for  level  and  direction.  It  is 
Btretched  between  line-pins. 

8.  Mathematics: 

(1)  A magnitude  which  has  length,  but 
neither  breadth  nor  thickness.  It  possesses 
one,  and  only  one,  attribute  of  extension.  In 
elementary  geometry,  lines  are  classed  as 
straight  and  curved.  A straight  line  is  one 
which  does  not  change  its  direction  between 
any  two  of  its  points.  A curved  line  is  ons 
which  changes  its  direction  at  every  one  of  it a 
points.  Such  a line  is  often  called  a curve. 
A broken  line  is  one  made  up  of  limited 
straight  lines  lying  in  different  directions. 

(2)  The  twelfth  part  of  an  inch. 

9.  Mil. : A straight  row  of  soldiers  drawn 
up  in  an  extended  front. 

10.  Mining : 

(1)  Line  of  bearing  : The  strike  of  a stratum, 
or  its  direction  at  right  angles  to  the  dip. 


boil.  1)6$-;  porlt,  jdxVl ; cat,  £eU,  chorus,  (jhln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  Christ,  -mg. 
-dan,  -tian  = sham.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; --tion,  - jion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel.  d$l. 


2924 


line— linear 


' (2)  Line  of  least  resistance  ; the  line  of  mine 

or  axis  of  explosion : A line  drawn  from  the 
focus  of  a mine  to  that  point  in  the  direction 
of  which  the  charge  meets  with  the  least  re- 
sistance. 

11.  Music:  One  of  the  straight  horizontal 
lines,  on  or  between  which  the  notes  are 
written. 

12.  Nautical: 

(1)  A running  cord  or  rope,  as  bowline, 
hunt  line,  clewline,  spilling  line,  &c. 

(2)  A cord  for  a specific  purpose,  as  a hand- 
line, a 20-fathom  sounding-line  having  a lead 
of  from  7 to  14  pounds.  [Hand-line.]  A 
deep-sea  line,  one  say  of  200  fathoms,  and 
having  a lead  of  28  pounds  weight ; a fishing- 
line. 

(3)  A grade  of  rope,  such  as  mar  line,  white 
line,  tarred  line,  &e. 

13.  Naval : A number  of  ships  arranged  in 
a row  for  action.  A column  is  said  to  be 
I in  line  ahead  when  the  ships  are  in  one  line 

ahead  of  each  other ; in  line  abreast  when 
they  are  ranged  in  one  line  abeam  of  each 
other ; in  quarter-line  when  ranged  in  one  line 
abaft  each  other’s  beam,  but  not  right  astern. 

14.  Shipbuild. : A delineation  of  the  form 
of  a vessel,  representing  vertical  and  hori- 
zontal sections. 

15.  Surveying: 

(1)  A carefully  measured  line,  which  extends 
between  two  stations  and  forms  the  basis  of 
triangulation.  [Base  (1),  A.,  II.  4.] 

(2)  The  line  laid  down  or  protracted  in  a 
survey.  [Direction,  If  (2).] 

16.  Teleg. : The  wire  connecting  one  station 
With  another. 

If  1.  Hour  lines : 

Dialling  : The  common  sections  of  the  hour 
circles  of  the  sphere  with  the  plane  of  the 
dial. 

2.  Line  of  battle:  The  disposition  or  arrange- 
ment of  troops  or  ships  for  battle. 

3.  Line  of  beauty : The  ideal  line  formed 
by  a graceful  figure  of  any  kind,  and  which 
Hogarth,  in  his  Analysis  of  Beauty,  satisfac- 
torily established  as  a curve,  combining  a 
kind  of  concave  and  convex  termination, 
somewhat  resembling  an  elongated  S. 

4.  Line  of  dip : 

Geol. : A line  in  the  plane  of  a stratum  per- 
pendicular to  its  intersection  with  a horizontal 
plane. 

5.  Line  of  direction  : [Direction,  If  (2)]. 

6.  Line  of  fire : 

Mil. : The  direction  of  fire. 

7.  Line  of  life:  A line  on  the  inside  of  the 
hand,  curving  about  the  base  of  the  thumb, 
and  supposed  to  denote  the  length  of  the 
person’s  life. 

[ 8.  Line  of  march, : 

Military : 

(1)  Disposition  or  arrangement  of  troops 
for  marching. 

(2)  The  direction  taken  by  an  army  in  its 
march. 

9.  Line  of  measures  : 

Geom. : The  line  of  measures  of  a circle,  in 
spherical  projections,  is  the  line  of  intersec- 
tion of  the  primitive  plane  with  a plane  passed 
through  the  axis  of  the  primitive  circle  and 
that  of  the  given  circle. 

10.  Line  of  metal : 

Ordnance : A line  joining  the  notches  on  the 
breech  and  muzzle,  and  forming  an  angle  with 
the  axis  of  the  bore,  in  consequence  of  the 
taper  form  of  the  piece. 

11.  Line  of  metal-elevation : 

Ordnance : The  elevation  due  to  the  conical 
form  of  the  gun  when  the  line  of  metal  is  laid 
horizontally. 

12.  Line  of  sight : 

Ordnance:  The  line  passing  through  the 
breech  and  muzzle  sights  of  a gun  at  any 
elevation  and  the  object. 

13.  Line  of  swiftest  descent : [Cycloid]. 

14.  Line  of  the  nodes : 

Astron.  : The  line  joining  the  nodes  of  the 
orbit  of  a planet.  [Node.] 

15.  Mason  £ Dixon’s  Line : 

Geog. : The  boundary  line  separating  Penn- 
sylvania from  Maryland  and  Virginia,  surveyed 
by  Charles  Mason  and  Jeremiah  Dixon,  two 


English  surveyors  (1763-67).  The  phrase  was 
very  popular  during  the  agitation  of  the  ques- 
tion of  excluding  slavery  from  Missouri  in  1820. 

16.  Meridian  line : [Meridian]. 

17.  Right  line : A straight  line ; the  shortest 
line  that  can  be  drawn  away  between  any  two 
points. 

18.  Ship  of  the  line : A man-of-war. 

19.  The  line:  In  this  country,  the  regular 
troops  of  all  arms — infantry,  cavalry  and  artil- 
lery ; in  Great  Britain,  specifically,  the  regular 
infantry. 

20.  To  break  the  line : 

Naut. : A manoeuvre  by  which  one  squadron 
ranged  in  line  of  battle  breaks  an  opponent’s 
line,  by  choice  about  the  middle,  and  doubling 
upon  the  rearmost  half  of  the  enemy’s  line 
with  the  foremost  portion  of  one's  own  line 
so  as  to  take  that  part  of  the  enemy  between 
two  fires  and  conquer  it  before  the  foremost 
and  leeward  portion  of  the  enemy  can  beat 
back  to  its  assistance. 

21.  Visual  line:  [Line,  s.,  II.  3]. 

line-engraving,  s.  A name  given  to  a 

method  of  engraving  oil  steel  and  copper 
plates,  by  which  all  the  effects  are  produced 
by  lines  cut  into  the  plate  by  the  graver.  It 
differs  from  etching,  in  which  also  the  effects 
are  produced  by  lines,  in  the  method  of  pro- 
ducing them.  In  the  latter  the  lines  are 
scratched  upon  a preparation  on  the  surface 
of  the  plate,  and  bitten  in  with  acid. 

line-formation,  s. 

Mil.:  The  disposition  of  soldiers  on  a wide 
front  and  shallow  deptli  as  compared  witli 
columnar  formations  with  narrow  front  and 
great  depth.  It  was  first  extensively  used  by 
Frederick  the  Great,  battalions  being  in  three 
ranks  but  in  line.  He  moved  in  columns  of 
companies  across  the  enemy’s  front,  and 
wheeled  into  line  opposite  his  flank  in  order 
to  attack.  French  formations  were  always 
more  or  less  columnar  for  attack,  but  in  the 
early  Napoleonic  wars  the  columns  were  at 
deploying  interval,  so  as  to  form  line  if  re- 
quired for  defence.  British  formations  for- 
merly were  usually  line  in  two  ranks,  both 
for  attack  and  defence.  After  the  campaign 
of  1870-71,  both  formations,  for  attacking 
purposes,  were  abandoned,  the  line  being  too 
slow,  the  column  too  dense  to  advance  with- 
out loss  under  the  fire  of  breechloaders,  and 
an  “attack  formation,”  not  dense  and  yet 
deep,  was  substituted. 

line-pin,  s. 

Bricklaying:  A pin  used  by  bricklayers  to 
hold  the  line  by  which  the  bricks  are  laid. 
Its  pointed  end  is  forced  into  a mortar-joint 
of  the  building. 

line-rocket,  s. 

Pyrotech. : A small  rocket  made  to  run 
along  an  extended  wire  or  line. 

line-winder,  s.  A reel  for  a clothes-line, 

a chalk-line,  a log-line,  &c. 

line-wire,  s. 

Teleg. : The  wire  connecting  stations.  They 
are  usually  of  iron,  on  account  of  its  com- 
parative cheapness  and  its  tenacity,  which 
allows  a long  reach  between  posts. 

line  (2),  * lin,  * lyne  (2),  s.  [A.S.  lin,  from 
Lat.  linum  = flax.]  [Linen.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Flax,  linen. 

2.  Fibre  : The  finer  and  longer  stapled  flax 
separated  from  the  shorter  tow  by  means  of 
the  hackle  (q.v.). 

line,  * lyne,  v.t.  [Line  (1)  & (2),  s.] 

1.  To  draw  lines  on  or  upon  ; to  mark  with 
lines  or  fine  strokes. 

* 2.  To  draw,  to  delineate. 

“ All  the  pictures  fairest  lined 
Are  but  black  to  Rosalind.” 

Shakesp. : As  i'ou  Like  It,  ill.  2. 

3.  To  read  or  repeat  line  by  line. 

4.  To  measure,  as  land,  with  a line. 

5.  To  range  in  a line  : as,  To  line  soldiers. 

^ In  the  preceding  senses  from  line  (1),  s. 

6.  To  cover  on  the  inside  ; to  put  or  make  a 
lining  to  ; to  put  in  the  inside  of. 

" The  inside  lyrnlc  with  rich  carnation  silke 
And  in  the  midst  of  both  lawne  white  as  niilke." 

Browne : Britannia's  Pastorals,  bk.  ii.,  s.  3. 

U In  this  sense  from  line  (2),  s. ; the  original 
meaning  being  to  put  linen  inside  anything. 


7.  To  fill,  to  store. 

“ The  diadem,  with  mighty  projects  lined, 

To  catch  renown  by  ruining  mankind." 

Cowper  : Table  Talk,  M. 

8.  To  place  in  a line  by  the  side  of  or  along. 

“The  way  from  the  hall  to  the  western  door  of  tb« 
abbey  had  been  lined  by  Dutch  soldiers."—  Macaulay  : 
But.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

* 9.  To  cover,  as  with  something  soft. 

“Pluck  the  lined  crutch  from  thy  old  limping  Bire." 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  L 

10.  To  covei,  to  impregnate.  (Said  esp*- 
cially  of  dogs.) 

“ The  Indians  take  great  pleasure  to  have  their  salt 
bitches  lined  with  tigres.’  — P.  Holland:  PI  mi* , 
bk.  viii.,  ch.  xi. 

* 11.  To  strengthen  with  new  works ; to 
cover  and  protect  others. 

“ Line  and  new  repair  our  towns  of  war 
With  men  o 1 courage,  and  with  means  defendant.” 
Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iL  2. 

1 To  line  bees : To  track  wild  bees  to  their 
nests  by  following  them  in  their  line  of  flight. 

(American.) 

lin  -e-a,  s.  [Lat.]  A line, 
linea  alba,  s. 

Anat.  : A white  tendinous  band  in  front  of 
the  abdomen,  and  beneath  the  external  oblique 
muscle,  extending  from  the  ensiform  cartilage 
to  the  os  pubis;  on  each  side  of  it  are  the 
linea  semilunaris,  and  connecting  them  to- 
gether are  three  or  four  transverse  bands,  the 
linece  transversce. 

linea  transversalis,  s. 

Bot. : The  ostioium  of  certain  fungals. 

lin'-e-age  (age  as  ig),  * lignage,  * lin- 
age, s.  [Fr.  lignage , from  ligne  = a line  ; 
Sp.  linage .]  Race,  family ; line  of  descent ; 

descendants  in  a line  from  a common  pro- 
genitor. 

“ Born  of  high  lineage,  linked  in  high  command. 

He  mingled  with  the  magnates  of  bis  land." 

Byron : Lara,  L 7. 

lin'-e-al,  a.  [Lat.  linealis  = pertaining  to  a 
line  ; linea  = a line.] 

1.  Composed  of  lines ; delineated. 

2.  In  the  direction  of  a line  ; pertaining  to 
or  measured  by  a line  : as,  lineal  measure. 

3.  Descending  in  a direct  line  from  an 
ancestor. 

“ And  for  the  same  his  lineal  race 
In  darkness.found  a dwelling-place.’* 

Byron : Prisoner  of  Chillon,  L 

* 4.  Hereditary  ; derived  from  ancestors. 

“ Peace  be  to  France,  if  France  in  peace  permit 
Our  just  and  lineal  entrance  to  our  own." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iL  1. 

* 5.  Allied  by  direct  descent  from  a common 
ancestor. 

" Queen  Isabel,  his  jn-andmother. 

Was  lineal  of  the  lady  Ermengere.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  L 2. 

lineal-consanguinity,  s.  Relationship 

by  direct  descent  from  a common  ancestor. 

lineal-descent,  s.  Direct  descent  from 
a common  ancestor. 

* lin-e-al  -l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  lineal ; - ity .]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lineal,  or  in  the  form 
of  a line. 

lin'-e-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lineal ; -ly.  ] In  a 
lineal  manner  ; by  direct  descent ; in  a direct 
line. 

“ From  these  our  Henry  lineally  descends.” 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  iii.  8. 

lin  - e-a  - ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  linear 
mentum,  from  lineo  = to  draw  a line  ; linea  = 
a line ; Ital.  & Sp.  lineamento.]  The  outline 
or  exterior  of  a face  or  figure,  especially  of  the 
face  ; feature,  look. 

“ Should  her  lineaments  resemble 
Those  thou  never  more  mayst  see, 

Then  thy  heart  will  softly  tremble 
With  a pulse  yet  true  to  me.” 

Byron : Fare  Thee  WeJZ. 

lin'-  e - ar,  a.  [Lat.  linearis  = pertaining  to 
a line  linea  = a line ; Fr.  lineaire ; Ital. 

linear  e.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Composed  of  lines  ; having 
the  form  of  lines ; consisting  of  lines. 

" Wherever  it  is  freed  from  the  sandstone,  it  i. 
covered  with  linear  strise." — Woodward:  On  Fossils. 

2.  Bot. : Narrow,  short,  with  the  two  oppo- 
site margins  parallel,  as  the  leaf  of  Taxus. 

lincar-ensate,  a. 

Bot.  : Long,  sworn-shaped,  as  Marica  calir 
fornica. 

linear-equation,  s. 

Math.  : An  equation  of  the  first  degree. 

; ‘ pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  ee  — e ; ey  — a.  qu  — kw. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try. 


linearly— Lingism 


2925 


linear-expression,  s. 

Math. : One  whose  terms  are  all  of  the  first 
degree. 

linear-micrometer,  s. 

Optics : A graduated  scale  placed  in  the 
field  of  a telescope,  and  used  to  measure 
distances  between  objects, 
linear-numbers,  s.  pi. 

Math. : Such  numbers  as  have  relation  to 
length  only,  as  a number  which  represents  one 
side  of  a plane  figure. 

linear-perspective,  s.  In  contradistinc- 
tion to  aerial  perspective,  is  that  art  which  ma- 
thematically determines  the  gradation  which 
every  line  and  angle  of  a building  should  take 
in  reference  to  the  vanishing  point. 

linear-problem,  s. 

Math. : A problem  that  can  be  solved  by 
the  use  of  right  lines  only. 

* line  ar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  linear;  - ly.\  In  a 
linear  manner  ; with  lines. 

* line-ary,  a.  [Eng.  linear;  -y.]  Linear. 

line  -ate,  a.  [Lat.  lineatus , pa.  par.  of  lineo 
— to  mark  with  lines  ; linea  ==  a line.] 

Bot. : Lined,  the  same  as  Striate. 

* lin'-e-ate,  v.t.  [Lineate,  a.]  To  delineate; 
to  draw. 

" Life  to  the  life  the  chessboard  lineates 

Sylvester  : Memorials  of  Mortalitie,  at  viil. 

•lin-e-  a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lineatio , from  lineatus, 
pa.  par.  of  lineo  = to  mark  with  lines.]  A 
draught  of  a line  or  lines  ; delineation. 

" There  are  in  the  horny  ground  two  white  linea - 
tions,  with  two  of  a pale  red.  — Woodward : On  Fossils. 

• lin  -«-a-ture,  s.  [Lineate.]  A drawing,  a 
delineation,  a figure. 

“ [Thespesius] might  perceive  that  there  accompanied 
with  him  a certain  shadowy  and  dark  lineature." — 
P.  Holland : Plutarch,  p.  458. 

lined,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Line,  v.j 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : (See  the  verb). 

2.  Bot. : The  same  as  Lineate  (q.v.). 

line  -man,  s.  [Eng.  line,  s.,  and  man.] 

1.  Rail.  Engin.  : A man  employed  to  see 
that  the  line  is  in  proper  condition. 

2.  Surv. : The  man  who  carries  the  line  in 
surveying,  &c. 

Bn  -en,  * lyn  en,  * lyn-nen,  s.  & a.  [Prop, 
adj.  from  Mid.  Eng.  lin  = linen,  with  adj. 
suff.  -en,  as  in  wool,  wool-en.  A.S.  lin  — flax, 
linen,  from  Lat.  linum  = flax ; Gr.  \ivov 
(linon).J  [Line  (2),  s.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A cloth  made  of  flax,  and  having  many 
grades  of  fineness,  and  several. forms  distin- 
guished by  their  figures  or  surfaces. 

2.  Underclothing,  as  being  chiefly  made  of 
linen  or  similar  material. 

“ Here  is  a basket  he  may  creep  in ; throw  foul  linen 
upon  him  as  if  going  to  bucking." — Shakesp. : Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  3. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Made  of  flax  or  hemp. 

11  In  the  different  operations,  however,  which  are 
necessary  for  the  preparation  of  linen  yam,  a good 
deal  more  industry  is  employed." — Smith:  Wealth  of 
Hations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  viii. 

2.  Made  of  linen. 

“ Thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  me,  Go  and  get  thee  a 
Unen  girdle."— Jer.  xiii.,  1. 

* 3.  Resembling  linen  cloth  ; hence,  white, 
pale,  blanched. 

“ Death  of  thy  soul ! those  linen  cheeks  of  thine 
Are  counsellors  to  fear."  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  3. 

linen-prover,  s.  A small  microscope  for 
counting  the  threads  in  linen  fabrics.  Its  base 
has  a square  opening,  which  exposes  a certain 
area  of  linen,  and  the  glass  above  enables  the 
number  of  threads  to  be  counted. 

linen-roll,  s. 

Arch.  : An  ornament,  so  called  from  its 
resemblance  to  a folded  napkin.  It  was  used 
in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  to  lill 
panels. 

lin  -en-dra-per,  5.  [Eng.  linen,  and  draper.] 
One  who  deals  in  linen  goods. 

“ I am  a linendraper  bold. 

As  all  the  world  duth  know." 

Cowper  : John  Gilpin. 

•lin'-en-er,  * lin-nen-er,  * lin'-en- 
mdih  s.  [Eng.  linen,  and  man.]  A linen- 
draper.  ( lien  Jonson : Silent  Woman,  iv.  1.) 


lin'-e-o-late,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  lineolatus,  from 
Lat.  lineola  = a little  line.] 

Bot. : Marked  by  small  lines. 

lin'-er,  s.  [Eng.  line  (1),  s.  ; -er.] 

L Ord.  Lang. : A vessel  plying  regularly 
between  certain  ports. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Marble-working : A long  slab  of  stone  to 
which  pieces  of  marble  are  secured  in  order 
to  be  ground  or  polished.  The  pieces  of 
marble  are  placed  face  downward  on  a flat 
stone ; plaster  of  Paris  is  poured  on  their 
upper  surfaces,  and  the  liner  is  laid  upon 
them  so  as  to  be  cemented  to  each,  though 
they  may  vary  in  thickness.  They  are  then 
ready  for  grinding. 

2.  Mach. : A thin  piece  placed  between  parts 
to  adjust  them  ; a packing  piece. 

3.  Nautical : 

(1)  A line-of-battle  ship  ; one  large  enough 
to  occupy  a position  in  the  main  line. 

(2)  A vessel  belonging  to  a line  plying  regu- 
larly between  two  places  : as,  a Cunard  liner. 

II  -ne-us,  s.  [Lat.  = of  flax,  flaxen.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Plathelmintha(Flatworms), 
order  Turbellaria.  Lineus  longissimus,  the 
Sea  Long-worm  is  fourteen  feet  long,  by  two 
to  four  lines  broad. 

* lin'-ey,  a.  [Eng.  line  (1),  s.  ; -y.  ] Marked 
with  fine  lines. 

ling  (1),  * lynge  0),  * leenge,  * lenge,  s. 

[A.S.  lenga  = the  long  one,  from  lang  = long ; 
cf.  with  Dut.  leng  = a ling,  from  lang  = long ; 
Icel.  langa,  from  lange  = long ; Norw.  langa, 
longa;  Sw.  l&nga.] 

Ichthy. : Lota  molva  ( Molva  vulgaris),  family 
Gadida;.  Essentially  a northern  fish,  found 
as  far  north  as  Iceland.  Back  and  sides  gray, 
inclining  to  olive,  belly  silvery,  ventrals 
white,  dorsal  and  anal  edged  with  white, 


LINO. 


caudal  marked  with  transverse  black  bar,  tip 
white.  It  is  extremely  valuable  as  an  article 
of  commerce,  being  largely  exported  to  Spain 
and  tlie  Mediterranean  ports.  The  fish  are 
split  from  head  to  tail,  cleaned,  soaked  in 
brine,  washed  and  dried,  and  then  are  known 
as  stock-fish  (q.v.).  The  liver  yields  an  oil 
used  by  the  fishermen  in  their  lamps,  and  it 
has  been  employed  as  a substitute  for  cod- 
liver  oil. 

"Ling,  salt-fish  aud  herring  for  Lent  to  provide." 

Tusser : Husbandrie ; August. 

ling  (2),  * lyng,  * lynge  (2),  s.  [Icel.  lyng 
= ling,  heather  ; Dan.  lyng ; Sw.  ljung.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Heather,  heath  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot. : The  genus  Calluna,  and  specially 
C.  vulgaris.  [Calluna.] 

“Plant  bushes,  heath,  ling,  aud  brakes,  upon  a wet 
or  marshy  ground."— Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 526. 

ling-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : Alauda  pratensis,  the  Titlark.  It 
Is  called  Ling-bird  in  the  lake  counties,  from 
constantly  frequenting  the  moors.  ( Yarrell .) 

-ling,  suff.  [A.S.]  A suffix  commonly  used  in 
English  with  a diminutive  force  : as,  duck, 
duck-limy  = a little  duck. 

lin'-ga,  s.  [Linoam.] 

Compar.  Relig. : The  same  as  Linoam  (q.v.). 

“The  primitive  linga,  it  is  there  said,  is  a pillar  of 
radiance  in  which  Maheswara  (Siva)  is  present." — 
Fergusson : Tree  & Serpent  Worship,  p.  208. 

linga-purana,  s. 

Hindoo  Liter. : A purana  (q.v.)  in  which  the 
worship  of  the  linga  is  advocated. 

"Unless  this  nillnr  is  what  is  represented  in  the 
linga-purana,  I do  not  know  what  it  is." — Fergusson  : 
Tree  & Serpent  Worship,  p.  208, 

lin’-gam,  lin'-ga,  s.  [Mahratta,  &c.  linga, 
from  Sansc.  lingam  = (1)  a mark,  (2)  the  male 
organ  of  generation,  (3)  gender.] 


Compar.  Relig. : The  male  generative  organ, 
worshipped  by  the  Hindoos  as  the  emblem 
and  even  personification  of  Siva,  to  whose 
worship  the  temple  of  Elephanta,  tlie  chief 
place  of  this  cult,  is  dedicated.  [Grove, 
Phallus-worship,  Nature-worship.]  It  is  a 
small  conical  stone,  placed  on  a pedestal. 
Adoration  of  the  lingam  is  probably  of  Tura- 
nian origin,  though  now  constituting  a part  of 
Aryan  worship  in  India. 

“ Nothing  is  more  common  than  to  connect  the 
worship  of  the  lingam  with  the  impurities  with  which 
the  Hindu  religion  is  only  too  justly  reproached. 
This,  however,  is  a mistake.  The  worship  of  Siva  1* 
too  severe,  too  stem,  for  the  softer  emotions  of  love, 
and  all  his  temples  are  quite  free  from  any  allusion  to 
it." — Fergusson  : Tree  & Serpent  Worship,  p.  76. 

lin-ga'-yat,  s.  [Mahratta,  &c.]  A Hindoo 
sect  whose  object  of  worship  is  the  lingam. 
They  are  common  in  Western  and  Southern 
India. 

* lm'-gel,  * lin'-gle,  s.  [Lat.  lingula,  dimin. 
of  lingua  = a tongue  ; ef.  Fr.  ligneul,  dimin. 
of  ligne  = a line.] 

1.  A shoe-latchet,  a slioe-string. 

2.  A shoemaker’s  thread. 

“ His  awl  aud  lingel  in  a thong." 

Drayton : Pastorals,  ecL  fcf. 

3.  A thong  of  leather. 

* lin'-gen§e,  s.  [Lat.  lingens,  pr.  par.  of 
lingo  ="to  lick.]  A medicine  or  preparation 
to  be  taken  by  licking  ; a lincture. 

llii'-ger,  * lin-gre,  v.i.  & t.  [Mid.  Eng.  len- 
gen  = to  stay,  to  linger,  from  A.S.  lengan=  to 
put  off,  to  prolong,  from  lang  = long,  frequent, 
suff.  -er ; Icel.  lengja  = to  lengthen,  from 
langr  = long  ; Ger.  verldngern  = to  prolong, 
from  lang  = long  ; Dut.  verlengen  = to  pro- 
long, lengen  = to  lengthen.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  delay,  to  loiter,  to  wait,  to  tarry,  to 
remain  ; to  be  slow  in  moving. 

“And  while  he  lingered,  the  men  laid  hold  upon  hi* 
hand." — Genesis  xix.  16. 

2.  To  remain  inactive  in  expectation  of 
something. 

“We  have  Imgered  about  a match  between  Ann 
Page  and  my  cousin  Slender.  "— Shakesp. : Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor,  iii.  2. 

* 3.  To  be  slow  in  deciding  ; to  hesitate  ; to 
be  in  suspense. 

4.  To  remain  long  in  any  state  ; to  be  pro 
tracted  : as,  a lingering  illness. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  delay,  to  put  off,  to  defer. 

“ She  lingers  my  desires." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  L L 

2.  To  spend  wearily,  to  protract. 

“ Far  from  gay  cities  and  the  ways  of  men# 

I linger  life  ; nor  to  the  court  repair.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xiv.,  41L 

lin'-ger-er,  s.  [Eng.  linger;  -er.]  One  who 
lingers  or  delays. 

“The  viewless  lingerer,  hence,  at  evening,  sees 
From  rock-hewn  steps  the  sail  between  tlie  trees.” 

W ordsworth  : Descriptive  Sketches* 

lin'-ger-ing,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Linger.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Delaying,  tardy,  loitering,  slow. 

“With  fiercer  shouts  his  lingering  troops  he  flreA” 
Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  bk.  xviL,  194 

2.  Remaining  as  loth  to  depart. 

“No  vernal  blooms  their  torpid  rocks  array, 

But  winter  lingering  chills  the  lap  of  May." 

Goldsmith  : Traveller. 

3.  Drawn  out  in  time  ; protracted,  slow:  og, 
a lingering  disease. 

4.  Slow  in  taking  effect : as,  a lingering 
poison. 

lih'-ger-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lingering ; -Zy.] 
In  a lingering  manner  ; slowly,  tediously. 
“Unless  chronical  diseases  do  lingeringly  destroy 
it."— Boyle  : Works,  i.  368. 

* lin'-ger-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  linger;  4y.)  Li*-, 

geringly. 

“She  sang  the  refrain  very  low,  very  livgerly *•- 
C.  Bronte : Jane  Eyre,  ch.  iii. 

* lin -get,  * lin'-got,  s.  [Yr.lingot.]  [Ingot.] 
An  iron  mould  for  easting  metals ; a small 
mass  of  metal  ; an  ingot. 

“ Iron  Ilngots  quenched  with  vinegar."—  Camden : 
Remaincs  ( Monie ). 

Ling1 -ism,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Tlierap. : The  system  introduced  by  Petes 
Henry  Ling,  a Swedish  poet  (1776-1830),  with 
a view  to  tlie  physical  and  moral  improve- 




boil,  b6$-;  poilt,  Jiffrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; gq,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  = t 
-clan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tlon.  -sion  = shun;  -{ion,  -§lon  =»  Eiiun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = sinis.  -ble,  -die,  &e.  = b?l,  dgL 


2926 


lingle— link 


ment  of  the  human  race.  It  consists  of 
physical  exercises,  joined  with  the  study  of 
music  and  poetry.  ( Larousse .) 


twenty  species  have  been  described,  the  best 
known  being  Pentastoma  tceiiioides,  which  in* 
fests  the  dog  and  the  wolf. 


lin'-gle,  s.  [Lingel.] 

lin' -go,  s.  [Port.,  from  Lat.  lingua  = a 
tongue.]  A tongue,  language,  speech,  dialect. 

"I  wished  to  learn  something  respecting  the 
mysterious  Romany  lingo,  so  little  known." — Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  29.  1883. 

lin  gua  (gu  as  gw),  s.  [Lat.] 

Enlom.  : A tongue  formed  by  a development 
of  the  central  portion  of  the  ligula.  It  is  very 
distinct  in  bees. 


lln-gua  cious  (gu  as  gw),  a.  [Lat.  lingua x 
, (genit.  linguacis),  from  lingua  = a tongue.] 
Fond  of  using  the  tongue ; talkative,  loqua- 
cious. 


•liri-gua-den-tal  (gu  as  gw),  a.  & s. 

[Lat.  lingua  = the’ tongue  ; dens  (genit.  dentis) 
— a tooth,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ah] 

A.  As  adj. : Formed  or  uttered  by  the  joint 
action  of  the  tongue  and  teeth,  as  the  letters 
d and  t. 

B.  As  subst. : A sound  or  letter  formed  or 
littered  by  the  joint  action  of  the  tongue  and 
teeth. 

“ The  linguadentah,  th,  dh,  be  will  soon  learn.”— 
Bolder  : Elena,  of  Speech. 


* Hn  -gua-form  (gu  as  gw),  s.  [Linoui- 
form.] 

tin  -gua  fr&n-ca  (gu  as  gw),  s.  [Ital.  = a 
free  tongue.]  A tongue  which  will  enable  one 
to  be  intelligible  over  a wide  extent  of  country, 
even  though  it  may  not  be  the  language  of  the 
districts  over  which  he  passes.  The  Hindu- 
stani is  a lingua  franca  ; it  is  intelligible  over 
India,  though  there  are  at  least  twelve  other 
widely  spoken  languages  there,  with  many 
minor  ones  or  dialects. 

“ T^hat  clear,  simple,  graceful,  flexible,  and  all- 
expressive  Urdu  speech,  which  is  even  now  the  lingua 
franca  of  most  parts  of  India,  and  the  special  favourite 
of  the  ruling  race. Bea met : Comp.  Gram.  Aryan 
Lang,  of  India  (1872),  i.  12L 


lin  -gual  (gu  as  gw),  a.  & s.  [As  if  from  a 

Lat.  lingualis,  from  lingua  — the  tongue.) 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tongue : as,  the 
'.  lingual  nerves. 


2.  Formed  by  the  means  of  the  tongue. 

“ We  get  at  once  the  Ungual  sound. "—Beames : Comp. 
Gram,  Aryan  Lang.  (1872),  i.  217. 

B.  As  subst.  : A letter  or  sound  produced 
by  means  of  the  tongue  : as  sh , zh. 


“The  connection  between  dentals  and  cerebrals  rests 
on  the  principle  ....  that  these  two  classes  of 
6ound  are  really  the  weaker  and  stronger  branches 
respectively  of  one  and  the  same  group,  which,  as 
being  produced  by  the  instrumentality  of  the  tongue, 
may  he  comprehended  under  the  general  name  of 
linguals."— Beames : Comp.  Gram.  Aryan  Lang.  (1872), 
1.  219. 


lingual-artery,  s. 

Anat. : A branch  of  the  external  carotid, 
which  supplies  the  under  surface  of  the  tongue, 
and,  meeting  its  fellow  on  the  opposite  side, 
unites  at  the  tip  of  the  tongue  to  form  the 
ranine  artery. 

lingual-ribbon,  s. 

Zool. : One  of  the  names  for  the  masticatory 
apparatus  in  Gasteropodous  Molluscs.  Called 
also  the  Tongue,  Odontophore,  or  Radula 
(q.v.). 

lingual- teeth,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : Amber-coloured,  glossy,  and  trans- 
lucent recurved  spines  on  the  muscular 
“ lingua”  or  tongue  of  certain  molluscs,  as 
Trochus,  Cypraea,  &c. 


tin  guat  - u-la  (gu  as  gw),  s.  [Fem.  dimin. 

of  Lat.  lingucdus=  gifted  with  a tougue.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the,  order 
Linguatulina  (q.v.). 

tin  guat-u  II'  na  (gu  as  gw),  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 

linguatuUji) ; Lat.*neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 
Zool. : An  order  of  Arachnida.  The  animals 
4re  so  vermiform  that  they  have  sometimes 
been  placed  with  the  intestinal  worms,  but 
*n  the  immature  state  they  resemble  Acari, 
except  that  the  legs  are  only  four.  The  male 
is  much  smaller  than  the  female.  They  are 
ringed  and  battened,  with  a mouth  furnished 
with  a horny  ring  and  two  horny  hooks,  one 
on  each  side.  They  are  parasitic  in  the 
frontal  sinuses  and  lungs  of  various  mammals, 
and  in  the  lungs  of  some  reptiles.  About 


lin  -guet,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  A tongue ; a languet. 

2.  The  piece  of  a sword-hilt  which  turns 
down  over  the  mouth-piece  of  a scabbard. 

lin' -gui- form,  * lin -gua  form  (gu  as 
gw),  s.  [Lat.  lingua  = a tongue  and  forma  = 
form,  shape,  appearance.]  Having  the  form  or 
shape  of  a tongue. 

lin  -guist  (gu  as  gw),  s.  [Lat.  lingu(a)  = a 
tongue  ; Eng.  suff.  -ist.] 

1.  One  who  is  skilled  in  languages ; one 
who  can  speak  several  languages. 

“ He  was  a linguist,  a mathematician,  and  a poet." — 
Macaulay  : BisL  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

* 2.  A master  of  language  or  conversation ; 
one  skilled  in  tongue-fence. 

t lm'-guist-er  (gu  as  gw),s.  [Eng.  linguist ; 
-er.]  One  who  dabbles  in  linguistics ; a lin- 
guist, a philologer. 

“ He  who  writes  to  be  read  does  not  writ*  for 
Iinguister8."—J.  R.  Lowell,  in  Annandale. 

Hri-guis'-tic,  lid  guis'-tic  al  (gu  as  gw), 

a.  [Eng.  linguist;  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  language  or  linguistics. 

“ The  philologist  justly  assigns  these  tongues  a low 
position  iu  the  linguistic  scale." — Brinton : Myth*  of 
the  New  World,  ch.  L 

liri-guls'-tics  (gu  as  gw),  s.  [Linguistic.] 

The  science  of  languages,  or  of  the  comparative 
grammar  and  etymology  of  words. 

“The  science  of  American  linguistics  is  still  in  its 
infancy.  ’— Brinton  : Myth*  of  the  New  World,  ch.  L 

lin  -gu-la,  s.  [Lat.  = a strap,  a little  tongue, 
from  'lingua  = a tongue,  which  the  shell  re- 
sembles.] 

Zool.  <tt  Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Liugulidfe  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  oblong, 
compressed,  obliquely  gaping  at  each  end. 
Recent  species,  sixteen,  from  India,  the  East- 
ern Islands,  Australia,  Polynesia,  and  the 
West  of  America.  Fossil  ninety-one  from  the 
Lower  Silurian  till  now.  Lingula:  existed  in 
the  British  seas  as  late  as  the  Coralline  Crag. 

lingula-fiags,  s.  pi. 

Geol.:  Micaceous  flagstones  and  slates,  5,000 
feet  in  thickness,  of  Upper  Cambrian  age, 
lying  just  below  the  Tremadoc  slates  in  Nortli 
Wales,  and  paleontologically  the  equivalent 
of  Barrande's  primordial  zone.  In  1846  Mr. 
E.  Dhvis  discovered  in  them  the  Lingula  (now 
removed  to  the  genus  Lingulella),  from  which 
they  are  named.  About  forty  fossils  are 
found  iu  the  Lingula  slates,  only  four  of 
which  continue  in  the  Tremadoc  rocks.  Be- 
sides Lingulella Davisii,  there  are  a Phyllopod 
Crustacean  ( Hymenocaris  vermicauda),  and  a 
trilobite  (Olenus  micrumis).  Ashy  tuffs  are 
interstratified  with  the  Lingula  beds.  ( Lyell .) 

liri'-gu-late,  a.  [Lat.  lingulatus,  from  lingula 
— a strap,  dimin.  of  lingua  = a tongue.) 
Shaped  like  the  tongue  or  a strap ; ligulate, 
linguiform. 

Uri-gu-li  d.se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lingul(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : A family  of  Brachiopoda. 
The  shell  oblong  or  orbicular,  subequivalve, 
attached  by  a pedicle  passing  out  between  the 
valves ; texture  horny,  minutely  tubular. 
Animal  with  a highly  vascular  mautle,  fringed 
with  horny  setae,  oral  arms,  thick,  fleshy, 
spiral.  Genera,  Lingula  and  Obolus. 

lirig'-wdrt,  s.  [Eng.  ling  and  wort.] 

Bot.:  An  unidentified  plant.  Johnson  simply 
defines  it  as  “an  herb.” 

lirig'-y(l),  a.  [Prob.  connected  with  Zonj(q.v.).] 

1.  Tall,  limber,  flexible.  (Prov.) 

2.  Active,  strong  ; able  to  bear  fatigue. 

•lirig'-y  (2),  a.  [Eng.  ling  (2);  -y.]  Heathy, 
heathery. 

“ His  cell  was  upon  a lingy  moor." — Ward:  Eng - 
land's  Riformation,  p.  396. 

lln-hay',  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A shed  open 
at  the  sides,  commonly  used  to  run  waggons 
and  carts  into  when  they  are  not  in  use.  The 
word  is  also  applied  to  a similar  shed  erected 
for  occasional  shelter  for  cattle  on  exposed 
pastures. 

" Home-side  of  the  linhay,  and  under  the  ashen 
hedge-row." — R.  D.  Blackmore : Lorna  Doone,  ch.  iii. 


f&to,  fat,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  W9II,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


* li  nig  -er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  linum  — flax,  hempi 
gero  = to  carry,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -out.] 
Bearing  or  producing  flax  or  linen. 

lin  -l-ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  linimentum  — 
an  ointment,  from  lino  = to  smear ; ItaL, 
Port.,  & Sp.  linimento.) 

Med. : A soft  or  thin  ointment ; a substance 
or  preparation  thinner  than  an  ointment  but 
thicker  than  oil.  A stimulating  preparation 
for  external  application.  Garrod  enumerates 
sixteen  linimenta (liniments)  as  used  in  British 
practice.  They  arc : linimentum  aconitif  l.  am- 
monice , l.  camphor ce,  l.  sapunis,  &c. 

li'-nin,  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  linfum)  (q.v.) ; Eng.  suff. 
-in.] 

Chem. : A crystallizable  substance  obtained 
from  Linum  catharticum , commonly  known  as 
Purging  flax.  It  is  extracted  with  ether,  from 
which  it  separates  as  white  crystals  of  a silky 
lustre.  It  dissolves  in  alcohol,  and  is  persis- 
tently bitter. 

lm'-rng,  pr.  par.y  a.,  & s.  [Line,  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & partievp.  adj. : (Seqf 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  covering  on  the  inside. 

2.  The  act  of  ranging,  as  a body  of  men,  in 
a line  along  or  by  the  side  of  anything. 

3.  The  covering  of  the  inside  of  anything,  as 
of  a dress,  a box,  &c. 

“ The  fold  lu  the  gTistle  of  the  nose  is  covered  with 
a lining,  which  differs  from  the  facing  of  the  tongue.” 
— Grew : Cosmologia. 

4.  That  which  is  within  ; contents. 

“ The  lining  of  his  coffers  shall  make  coats.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  L 4.' 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Hyclraul.  Engin.  : Puddle  laid  on  the 
sides  of  a canal,  to  prevent  the  percolation  of 
water. 

2.  Join.  : Inside  boarding  ; in  contradis- 
tinction to  outside  sheathing  or  boxing,  called 
casing.  A covering  of  an  interior  surface, 
such  as  the  boxing  of  window-shutters,  the 
lacings  on  each  side  of  a doorway,  &c. 

3.  Metall. : The  fixing  or  protecting  stuff  on 
the  boshes  of  a puddling-furnace  ; the  inside 
surface  material  of  a blast-furnace  (q.v.). 

lirik  (1),  s.  [A.S.  hlence,  hlenca ; cogn.  with 
Icel.  hlekkr  - a liuk ; Dan.  lanke  = a chain,  a 
fetter ; Sw.  lank  = a link  ; Ger.  gelenk  = a 
joint,  a link,  a ring ; Unken  = to  turn,  to 
bend  ; connected  with  A.S.  h'inc  = a ridge,  a 
balk  ; bring  = a ring.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A short  connecting  piece  of  circular  or 
other  equivalent  shape,  as  one  of  the  oval 

i.  rings  or  divisions  of  a chain. 

“ Cracking  ten  thousand  curbs 
Of  more  strong  links  asunder,  than  can  ever 
Appear  in  your  impediment 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  L V 

(2)  Anything  doubled  and  closed  together, 
like  a link. 

“ Make  a link  of  horse-hair  very  strong,  and  fasten 
it  to  the  end  of  the  stick  that  springs.'  —Mortimers 
Husbandry. 

(3)  (PI.) : A chain. 

*'  Nor  airless  dungeon,  nor  strong  links  of  iron 
Can  be  retentive  to  the  strength  of  spirits.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  L 3. 

- * (4)  A sausage  ; so  called  because  they  ara 

made  in  a continuous  chain. 

“ Plenty  of  links,  chitterlings  and  puddings."—  £7i^ 
quhart : Rabelais,  bk.  L ch.  iii. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Anything  which  connects  ; a bond, 

“ I feel 

The  link  of  nature  draw  me.” 

Milton:  P.  L„  ix.  914L 

(2)  Anything  which  serves  to  connect  on® 
thing  or  one  part  of  a thing  with  another; 
any  component  part  of  a connected  series. 

" The  proof  is  not  a conclusion  which  lies  at  the  end 
of  a chain  of  reasoning,  of  which  chain  each  instance 
of  contrivance  is  only  a link,  and  of  which,  if  one  link. 
fail,  the  whole  falls." — Paley  : Nat.  Theol.,  ch.  vL  mi 
* (3)  A series. 

" I have  here  only  chosen  this  single  link  of  martyrat 
—Addison  : On  the  Christian  Religion. 

3.  A winding  or  meandering  of  a river. 

(Scotch.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mach.  : A short  connecting  bar  with  a 
bearing  in  each  end,  for  transmitting  motion 
from  one  rod  or  lever  to  another. 


pine,  pit,  aire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Syrian,  a,  co  — o ; ey  — a,  qu  — kw. 


link— linseed 


2927 


& Surv. : The  length  of  one  section  of 
GunteFs  chain,  7‘92  inches,  the  100th  part  of 
66  fact ; 10,000  square  links  make  a statute 
acre. 

3.  Steam  Engin. : The  link-motion  (q.v.). 

link-lever,  s. 

Bail.  Engin. : The  reversing  lever  of  a loco- 
motive. 

link  motion,  s. 

Steam  Engin. : (Gear  hy  which  the  valve  is 
•perated  in  locomotives  and  similar  engines. 
It  acts  as  a variable  cut-off,  or  reverses  the 
steam,  or  renders  the  valve  inactive,  as  may 
he  required.  It  consists  of  two  eccentrics 
and  their  rods,  one  for  the  forward  and  the 
other  for  the  backward  eccentric  : the  outer 
ends  of  the  rods  are  connected  by  a slot  link 
(hence  the  name),  and  the  end  of  the  valve- 
rod  works  in  the  slot.  The  steam-valves  are 
partially  opened,  quickly  closed  again,  so  that 
the  admission  of  steam  ceases  some  time  be- 
fore the  termination  of  the  stroke,  and  the 
.steam,  being  cut  off,  is  worked  expansively. 
,*The  nearer  the  slide  is  to  the  middle  of  the 
*lot,  the  quicker  is  the  cut-off. 

link-work,  s.  Work  in  which  motion  is 
Communicated  by  connecting  pieces. 

link-worming,  s. 

Uaut. : Worming  a cable  by  chains  inserted 
In  the  interstices  of  the  strands. 

link  (2),  * linck,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  lint,  as 
in  lintstock  or  linstock  (q.v.).]  A torch  made 
of  tow  and  pitch,  or  of  combustible  splinters, 
such  as  of  pitch-pine. 

“ Nympbidiua  supposing  the  souldiers  had  called 
him,  went  thither  nimselfe  without  torches  and 
lincket."—Savile : Tacitiu;  Hist.,  p.  10. 

link  (1),  v.t.  k i.  [Link  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  connect  together,  as  with  a link  or 
■Chain  ; to  couple. 

“ With  linked  thunderbolts 
Transfix  us  to  the  bottom  of  this  gulph." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  i.  328. 

2.  To  join  together  or  unite  in  concord, 

/ Confederacy,  or  contract. 

if  with  a lady  of  so  high  resolve, 

As  is  fair  Margaret,  he  be  linKd  in  love.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  5. 

, 3.  To  connect  as  concomitant  or  mutually 
dependent. 

4.  To  connect  in  a regular  series  of  conse- 
quences. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  be  joined  or  united  ; to 
lie  connected. 

“ I were  loth 

To  link  with  him  that  were  not  lawful  chosen.” 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  iii.  3. 

link  (2),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  walk  or 
trip  aloag  quickly.  (Scotch.) 

" [She]  coost  her  duddies  to  the  wark. 

And  linkit  at  it  in  her  sark  1 " 

Burns ; Tam  O’Shanter. 

fllnk'-bo^,  link  -man,  s.  [Eng.  link  (2),  s., 
and  boy,  or  man.]  A boy  or  man  who  carries  a 
link  or  torch  to  light  foot  passengers  at  night 
or  in  a fog. 

“ Though  thou  art  tempted  by  the  linkman's  call. 

Yet  trust  him  not  along  the  lonely  wall." 

Oay : Trivia,  iii.  139. 

links,  s.  pi.  [A.S.  hlinc  = a ridge,  a balk  of  land 
left  unploughed  ; alinch.]  Flat,  sandy  ground 
on  the  sea-shore,  covered  with  bent,  furze, 
&c.,  and  frequently  used  for  the  game  of  golf. 
Used  here  to  denote  the  field  where  golf  is 
played  without  regard  to  such  location  or 
surroundings. 

linn,  s.  [Lin,  s.]  A waterfall,  a precipice. 

" Wbyles  owre  a linn  the  burnie  plays. 

As  thro’  the  glen  it  wimpl  t.” 

Bums:  Halloween, 

Mn  -nse'-a,  s.  [Named  by  Dr.  J.  Gronovius 
after  Liiinteus,  with  the  sanction  of  the  great 
botanist  himself,  who  preferred  having  his 
name  attached  not  to  a showy  plant,  but  to 
this  lowly  Northern  flower.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Caprifoliacese,  tribe  Loni- 
cerese.  The  calyx  limb  is  five-cleft;  the 
corolla  campanulate,  five-cleft,  with  equal 
segments  ; the  stamens  four,  didynamous ; the 
fruit  a dry,  three-celled  berry,  one  cell  only 
having  a perfect  seed.  Only  known  species, 
Linneea  borealis.  It  is  a small  plant,  with 
twisting,  filiform-branehed  stems ; opposite, 
broadly-ovate,  stalked  leaves ; axillary  pe- 
duncles of  two,  three,  or  four  flowers,  rarely 
fruiting.  It  is  a Northern  plant,  found  wild 


in  Britain  in  fir  forests,  in  plantations  in  the 
middle  and  east  of  Scotland  ; doubtfully  in- 
digenous elsewhere.  Abroad  it  occurs  from 
Lapland  to  Northern  Italy,  Arctic  Asia,  and 
North  America. 

Lin  nse  -an,  Lm-ne'-an,  a.  [After  Lin- 
mens.]  5f  or  pertaining  to  Liunaeus ; in- 
vented or  introduced  by  Linnaeus. 

Linnsean  Society,  s.  A society  founded 
to  carry  out  those  botanical  and  zoological 
investigations,  with  regard  to  which  Linnaeus, 
in  his  Systema  Naturce,  had  led  the  way.  It 
was  founded  in  1788,  and  incorporated  on 
March  26,  1802.  In  1791  it  bpgan  to  publish 
Transactions. 

Linnoean-sysfem,  s. 

Bot.  : The  sexual  system  of  botany  intro- 
duced by  Linmeus,  which,  though  unequalled 
for  the  aid  it  affords  in  finding  the  name  of  a 
flower,  yet  labours  under  the  fatal  defect  that 
it  is  purely  artificial.  Previous  to  his  time, 
Jung,  rector  of  the  gymnasium  at  Hamburgh, 
who  died  in  1657,  had  introduced  the  Latin 
botanical  nomenclature.  Tournefort,  who 
died  in  1708,  had  been  the  first  to  classify 
plants  into  strictly  defined  genera.  It  re- 
mained for  Linnaeus  to  arrange  them,  and 
define  the  several  genera  and  species  scientifi- 
cally. He  divided  the  vegetable  kingdom 
into  twenty-four  classes.  The  first  eleven 
were  founded  on  the  number  of  stamens. 
They  were  : Monandria,  Diandria,  Triandria, 
Tetrandria,  Pentandria,  Hexandria,  Heptan- 
dria,  Octandria,  Enneandria,  Decandria,  and 
Dodecandria ; the  twelfth  and  thirteenth, 
Icosandria  and  Polyandria,  on  their  number 
and  insertion  ; the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth, 
Didynamia  and  Tetradynamia,  on  their  num- 
ber and  relative  lengths  ; the  sixteenth  to  the 
eighteenth, Monadelphia,  Diadelphia,  andPoly- 
adelphia,  on  the  way  in  which  they  are  com- 
bined; the  nineteenth,  Syngenesis,  ontheaggre- 
gation  of  the  flowers ; the  twentieth, Gynandria, 
on  the  abnormal  situation  of  the  stamens  ; the 
twenty-first  to  the  twenty-third,  Monoecia, 
Dicecia,  and  Polygamia,  on  the  existence,  more 
or  less,  of  unisexual  flowers  ; and  the  twenty- 
fourth,  Cryptogamia,  grouping  together  all 
plants  of  concealed  nuptials,  in  other  words, 
all  flowerless  plants.  As  a rule,  the  orders  were 
founded  on  the  number  of  pistils  ; hence  the 
words  Monogynia,  Digynia,  Trigyia,  Jic.  In 
other  cases,  when  the  classes  were  not  founded 
on  the  number  of  stamens,  Pentandria  and 
Decandria,  &c.,  were  used  as  orders.  For  the 
orders  of  the  exceptional  classes,  Tetrady- 
namia and  Polygamia,  see  these  words. 
Linmeus  himself,  in  his  Philosophia  Botanica, 
published  in  1751,  laid  the  foundation  of  a 
Natural  System  by  establishing  sixty-eight 
orders  of  plants  linked  together  according  to 
what  he  believed  their  proper  affinities. 

Lin-nse’-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Linmeus  by 
Haidinger  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.) ; Ger.  Linneit .] 
Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  in 
two  varieties : (1)  cupriferous,  to  which 
Haidinger’ s name  was  originally  given;  and 
(2)  a nickeliferous  variety.  Cleavage,  cubic. 
Found  in  octahedrons  and  also  massive. 
Hardness,  5‘5  ; sp.  gr.  4’8  to  5 ; lustre,  me- 
tallic ; colour,  steel-gray;  streak,  blackish-gray ; 
fracture,  uneven.  Compos. : variable,  but  repre- 
sented by  the  formula  2CoS  4-  CoSo,  which 
equals  sulphur  42'0,  cobalt  58'0.  The  cobalt 
is  frequently 
partly  re- 
placed by 
nickel  orcop- 
per.  Found 
in  gneiss  at 
Bastnaes, 

Sweden,  and 
at  Siegen, 

Prussia. 

lin'  - net  (1), 

* lyne,  s. 

[Fr.  linottc  = 
a linnet, from 
lin,  Lat.  li- 
num  = flax, 
so  called 
from  its  feed- 
ing on  the  linnet. 

seed  of  flax 

and  hemp ; Ger.  leinfinke  = a flax  - finch.] 
[Lintwhite.] 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing. : Fringilla  cannabina  (Linn.),  the 


Linota  cannabina  of  more  recent  ornithologists, 
a very  common  and  well  known  song-bird, 
frequenting  all  Europe  south  of  64°,  and  in 
Asia  extending  to  Turkestan.  It  is  a winter 
visitor  to  Egypt  and  Abyssinia,  and  iu  found 
lin  great  numbers  in  Barbary,  the  Canaries, 
and  Madeira.  It  frequents  open  places,  pre- 
ferring commons  and  fields  of  furze.  In 
autumn  and  winter  the  plumage  is  brown  ; in 
the  breeding  season,  the  breast  and  head  of 
both  sexes  becomes  a crimson-red,  varying 
only  in  degree.  The  (later)  generic  and  spe- 
cific names  have  reference  to  the  fondness  of 
the  bird  for  the  seeds  of  flax  and  hemp.  It  is 
popularly  known,  according  to  its  sex  and  the 
season  of  the  year,  as  the  Red,  Gray,  or 
Brown  Linnet. 

“ Perchance  the  patron  of  his  vow 
Some  artless  linnet  sings." 

Shenstone : Valentine’s  Day . 

2.  PI. : The  genus  Linota  (q.v.). 

lm'-net  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  lunette .] 
(See  the  compound.) 

linnet-hole,  s. 

Glass:  A hole  connecting  the  glass-melting 
furnace  with  the  arch. 

lin-o-le'-ic,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  lin(um)  (q.v.),  and 
Eng.  oleic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

linoieic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : An  acid  occurring  in 

linseed  and  poppy  oils.  It  is  obtained  by 
saponifying  the  oil,  extracting  with  ether, 
decomposing  the  soluble  soap  with  an  acid, 
and  evaporating  the  ethereal  solution  to  dry- 
ness. It  is  a faint,  yellow,  oily  liquid,  of  a sp. 
gr.  0*9206.  It  absorbs  oxygen  with  avidity, 
and  becomes  converted  into  a resinoid,  Oxy- 
linoleic  acid. 

linoleum,  s.  [Lat.  linum  = flax,  and 
oleum  = oil.] 

1.  A preparation  of  linseed-oil,  rendered 
solid  by  admixture  with  chloride  of  sulphur. 
It  is  rolled  into  sheets,  and  used  as  a substi- 
tute for  india-rubber  or  gutta-percha.  V ulcan- 
ized,  it  is  carved  iuto  mouldings  and  polished  ; 
and,  mixed  with  ground  cork  and  pressed 
upon  canvas,  it  forms  a kind  of  floor-cloth. 
Dissolved,  it  is  used  as  a varnish  for  water- 
proof fabrics,  or  as  a paint  for  iron  or  wood, 
ships’  bottoms,  &c. 

2.  The  floor-cloth  so  prepared. 

li-no-syr'-is  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Lat.  linum  ; Qr. 
\tvov  ( linon ),  and  Lat.  syrus  = a broom,  a 
besom.]  [Linum.] 

Bot.  : Goldylocks ; a genus  of  Composites, 
suborder  Solidagineae.  The  achenes  are  com- 
pressed and  silky,  the  pappus  in  a double 
row  pilose,  the  involucre  of  one  row  of  scales, 
surrounded  by  several  long  ones,  or  imbri- 
cated ; the  florets  all  perfect^  deeply  tive- 
cleft,  yellow.  Ten  species  known  from 
Europe  and  the  West  of  Asia.  Linosyris  vul- 
garis, the  Flax-leaved  Goldylocks,  is  British. 
It  is  found  on  limestone  cliffs  in  the  South  of 
England,  but  is  rare. 

ll-no'-ta,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Fr.  linot  = u 
linnet  (*q.v.).] 

Ornith. : Linnets.  A term  proposed  by 
Prince  Charles  Bonaparte,  in  his  Geographical 
and  Comparative  List  of  the  Birds  of  Europe 
and  North  America.  By  this  classification, 
the  Linnets  are  admitted  to  generic  distinction 
among  the  finches.  The  bill  is  straight,  coni- 
cal, and  pointed  ; the  nostrils,  basal,  lateral, 
concealed  by  short  feathers ; wings  long, 
somewhat  pointed ; the  first,  second,  and 
third  feathers  nearly  equal  in  length ; the 
tarsi  short ; the  lateral  toes  of  equal  length. 
Third  toe  and  claw  are  long,  as  is  that  in 
the  middle ; claws  slender,  acute,  and 
curved  ; tail  forked.  Linnets  are  common  and 
widespread  in  Europe  and  in  Northwest  Africa. 
They  are  good  singers,  are  easily  educated,  and 
are  often  kept  as  cage  birds.  They  are  known 
by  various  names,  as  the  Red  or  Rose  Linnet, 
the  Green  Linnet,  the  Mealy  Redpole,  &c. 

* ll'-nous,  a.  [Eng.  lin(e ) (1),  8. ; -ous.]  Per- 
taining to  or  in  a line. 

lin' -pin,  s.  [Linch  pin.] 

lin'-sang,  s.  [Javanese.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Viverridae.  Linsang 
gracilis  is  found  in  Java. 

lin'  - seed,  * lynne  - seed,  * lin  ced,  t. 

[Mod.  Eng.  lin  = flax,  and  Eng.  seed.] 


bo^;  petit,  jrfxlrl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg, 
t-elftn,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion=ahun;  -lion,  -sion  = zhiin.  -tious,  -sious,  -clous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  - b$l,  d$le 


2928 


linssito— lion 


\ Chrm.  : The  seed  of  the  flax-plant.  ( Linwm 
Wiitatissimvm).  It  is  grown  in  various  coun- 
tries, but  chiefly  in  the  North  of  Europe. 
Its  composition  varies  considerably,  but  the 
following  is  the  average  proportion  in  which 
the  principal  constituents  are  present : — 
Albuminous  substances,  30  per  cent.  ; fat 
and  oil,  32  per  cent.  ; mineral  matter,  4 per 
cent. ; water,  10  per  cent.  It  also  contains  a 
large  quantity  of  mucilage  in  the  outer  layers 
of  the  cells  of  the  epidermis,  which  swells  up 
when  the  seed  is  macerated  in  water.  One 
part  of  linseed  in  sixteen  parts  boiling  water 
yields  a mucilage  thick  enough  to  be  drawn 
into  threads.  The  chief  ash  constituents  are 
lime,  potash,  and  iron,  partly  as  phosphates 
and  partly  united  in  the  ash  with  carbonic 
acid.  The  residue  obtained  after  expressing 
the  fixed  oil  forms  the  principal  oil-cake  of 
commerce. 

linseed-cake,  s.  The  caked  or  solid 
mass  left  after  the  oil  has  been  pressed  out  of 
flax-seed.  It  is  largely  used  as  food  for  cattle. 
Also  called  Oil-cake  (q.v.). 

linseed-meal,  s.  Pulverized  or  ground 

linseed,  used  for  poultices. 

linseed-mill,  s.  A mill  for  grinding  flax- 
seed for  oil. 

linseed-oil,  s. 

Chem. : The  fixed  oil  expressed  from  linseed. 
Linseed-oil  consists  of  the  glycerides  of 
linoleic,  palmitic,  and  stearic  acids,  about 
nine-tenths  of  the  whole  being  the  glyceride 
of  linoleic  acid.  It  may  be  taken  as  the  type 
of  the  class  known  as  drying  oils , from  their 
property  of  drying  up  into  a transparent, 
tough,  resinous  mass  when  exposed  to  the 
air.  When  the  oil  is  boiled  for  some  time, 
till  it  loses  about  one-sixth  of  its  weight,  it 
becomes  thicker,  tenacious,  and  viscid,  and 
dries  up,  still  more  readily  than  in  the  fresh 
state,  into  a turpentine-like  mass,  scarcely 
soluble  in  oils.  It  then  forms  the  basis  of 
printers’  and  painters'  varnishes.  The  freshly 
pressed  oil  has  a pale  yellow  colour,  and  is 
without  disagreeable  taste  ; but  the  commer- 
cial oil  has  often  a sharp,  penetrating  smell 
and  taste.  It  has  a sp.  gr.  of  *9335  at  15°, 
and  becomes  £olid  at  20°  to  27°.  Linseed-oil, 
mixed  with  chloride  of  sulphur,  forms  caout- 
chouc-like products.  A drop  of  strong  sul- 
phuric acid  forms  a yellow-brown  spot,  quickly 
changing  to  black,  with  ropy  consistence. 
Linseed-oil  yields,  with  alkalis,  a very  soft 
soap,  and  is  acted  on  with  facility  by  oxidizing 
agents  generally.  It  is  often  found  largely 
adulterated  with  other  oils,  such  as  cotton- 
seed oil,  rosin  oil,  «fec. 

Un'-§e-ite,  s.  [Lendsayite.] 

Un'-^ey,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  Jin  = linen  ; snff.  - sey .] 
A country-made  fabric  of  linen  warp  and 
worsted  filling,  undressed ; linsey-woolsey. 

linsey-woolsey,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  : Made  of  linen  and  wool  mixed. 

2.  Fig. : Made  up  of  different  materials; 
neither  one  thing  nor  the  other  ; vile,  mean. 

"A  lawless,  limey -tooolsey  brother." 

Butler  : Hudibras,  pt»  1.,  c.  iii. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. : A fabric  made  of  linen  and  wool 
mixed ; linsey. 

* 2.  Fig.  : A motley  composition  ; a gali- 
matia ; jargon. 

" What  linsey-woolsey  bast  thou  to  speak  to  us?" 

Shakesp.  : All  s Well  That  Ends  Well,  iv.  1. 

* lin  stock,  * lint  -stock,  s.  [Dut.  lontstok, 

from  lout  = 
a match,  stole 
= a slick ; 
cogn.  with 
Ban.  hints- 
£ t ole i from 
lunte  = a 
match,  stole 
= a stick  ; 
fcw.  lunt- 
stalce , from 
lunta  — a 
match,  stales 
= a stick.] 

A gunner’s 
forked  staff 
to  hold  a match  of  lint  dipped  in  saltpetre. 

"The  gunner  held  his  linstock  yare, 

For  welcome-shot  prepared." 

Scott : Matrmlon,  1.  9. 


lint,  * lynt,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  lin  — flax.]  [Line 
(2),  s.) 

1.  Flax. 

2.  Ravelled  or  scraped  linen  reduced  to  a 
soft  state  and  used  for  dressing  wounds  or 
ulcers.  As  formerly  prepared,  it  consisted  of 
scrapings  from  the  surface  of  old  linen  cloth, 
which  was  drawn  beneath  a knife,  the  weft- 
threads  being  pushed  back  from  time  to  time, 
and  the  scrapings  being  obtained  from  the 
threads  of  the  warp. 

3.  Fine  fluff  or  flue. 

lint-doctor,  s.  A sharp-edged  ruler  on 
the  delivery  ^jde  of  the  calico-printing  cylin- 
der, to  detain  any  lint  or  fibres  which  may 
come  off  the  cotton  cloth. 

* lint -scraper,  s.  A young  surgeon. 

lin  -tel,  * lyn-tel,  * Xin-tell,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

lintel ; IV.  linteau,  from  Low  Lat.  lintellus, 
from  limitellus,  diuiin.  of  limes  (genit.  limitis) 
= a border.] 

Arch. : A piece  of  timber  or  stone  laid 
horizontally  over  a doorway  or  window. 

“Take  a bunch  of  hyssop,  and  dip  it  in  the  blood 
that  is  in  the  bason,  and  strike  the  lintel  and  the  two 
side-posts.” — Exodus  xii.  22. 

Im'-ton-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Miss  L.  A. 
Linton,  who  analyzed  it;  sufl'.  -ite  (Miu.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Tliomsonite  (q.v.),  have 
ing  a line  granular  structure  and  green  colour. 
It  occurs  as  pebbles  ou  the  shores  of  Lake 
Superior.  They  are  derived  from  the  amyg- 
daloidal  diabase  of  Grand  Marais. 

* lint'-seed,  s.  [Linseed.] 

Imt'-wkite,  s.  [A.S.  Unetwige.]  A linnet. 

*'  Oh,  sweet  are  Coila's  haughs  an'  woods, 

When  lintwhites  chant  among  the  buds." 

Burns  : To  William  Simpson. 

lint' -white,  a.  [Eng.  lint , and  white.] 
Flaxen  ; as  white  as  lint 

“ Lassie  wi’  the  lintwhite  locks."  Burns. 

li'-num,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Xivov  ( linon ) = 
anything  made  of  flax  or  the  flax  plant.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Lina- 
cese  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  herbs  or  small 
elirubs  with  alternate  or  rarely  opposite  entire 
leaves,  the  stipules  wanting  or  glandular. 
Flowers  in  dichotomous  panicled  racemose  or 
fascicled  cymes  : sepals  five,  persistent ; petals 
five;  stamens  five;  styles  five;  seeds  ovate, 
compressed.  Known  species  eighty.  Widely 
cultivated  for  economic  purposes,  though 
much  less  so  in  this  country  than  in 
parts  of  Europe  and  Asia.  [Flax.]  The 
leaves  of  L.  catharticum  are  purgative.  L. 
selaginoides  is  considered  in  Peru  as  bitter 
and  aperient.  L.  strictum,  a small  herbaceous 
plant  with  yellow  flowers,  wild  in  the  Punjaub 
and  Thibet,  is  cultivated  in  Afghanistan  for 
its  oil,  which  does  not  differ  essentially  from 
linseed  oiL 

* lin'-y,  a.  [Eng.  lin(e)  (1),  s.  ; - y .]  Full  of 

lines. 

“Their  eyes  long  and  liny."— Hardy : Far  from  the 
JHadding  Crowd,  cn.  viii. 

ll'-on,  * le-on,  s.  [O.  Fr.  leon,  from  Lat. 
Jeonem,  accus.  of  leo  = a lion,  from  Gr.  A*W 
(Jeon) ; Fr.  lion ; Sp.  leon ; Ital.  leone ; Ger. 
lowe ; O.  H.  Ger.  leo,  lewo ; Russ,  lev ; Lith. 
levas,  lavas ; Dut.  leeuw.) 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  S. 

2.  Fig.  : An  object  of  interest  and  curiosity  ; 
one  who  or  that  which  excites  curiosity. 

"He  had  suddenly  risen  to  literary  fame,  and  be- 
come one  of  the  lions  of  the  day."— Irving  ; Goldsmith, 
t!h.  xviiL 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Astron. : The  constellation  Leo  (q.v.). 

2.  Her. : A frequent  change  in  coat-armour 
in  various  attitudes,  as  passant,  gardant,  ramp- 
ant, salient,  couchant,  <fcc.  It  is  one  of  the 
supporters  of  the  royal  arms  of  England. 

"The  bon  argent  decked  his  breast.” 

A'cott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  if.  20. 

3.  Zool. : Ji'elis  leo  (formerly  elevated  into 
& disfinct  genus  with  a single  species,  Leo 
nobilis),  one  of  the  largest  and  the  most  im- 
portant of  the  living  carnivora.  Its  range  in 
historical  time  is  very  wide.  The  Hebrew 
Scriptures  abound  with  reference  to  it,  and  in 
the  time  of  Darius,  lions  were  employed  to 
execute  judicial  sentences  (Dau.  vi.  16-24).  It 
is  mentioned  by  Homer  (II.  xviii.  161)  ; 
Herodotus  mentions  lions  as  occurring  in 
Africa  (iv.  191),  and  in  Europe  (vii.  126), 


and  Theocritus  (Id.  x.  30);  by  Virgil  (Eel 
ii.  65),  by  Ovid  (Her.  x.  85),  by  Martial 
in  almost  every  book,  and  by  Catullus  in 
not  the  least  dainty  of  his  songs  (Cam. 
lxiii.).  It  played  an  important  part  in  the 
sanguinary  games  of  the  Roman  amphitheatre, 
and  the  cry  “ Christianos  ad  leones  ” had  a 
terrible  import  for  the  early  church.  Its  geo- 
graphical range  is  now  confined  to  Africa  and 
the  south-west  of  Asia,  extending  eastward  as 
far  as  Gujerat.  It  existed  in  Europe  down  to 
historic  times,  and  formerly  ranged  over  Asia 
as  far  as  the  plains  of  Upper  India.  Though 
now  driven  from  the  Cape,  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean,  and  the  populous  parts  of 
Egypt,  it  must  have  been  at  no  distant  date 
common  all  over  Africa,  for  Murray  says 
(Geog.  Distrib.  of  Animals,  p.  93),  "I  am  in- 
formed by  Dr.  Kirk  that  there  is  no  nation  or 
tribe  which  has  not  a name  for  the  lion.”  It 
varies  somewhat  in  size ; but  for  an  adult 
African  male,  from  snout  to  tip  of  tail,  ten 
feet,  tail  three  feet,  height  at  shoulder,  three 
feet  six  inches,  are  average  measurements. 
The  Gujerat  variety  is  somewhat  smaller.  It 
is  usually  known  as  the  “ maneless  ” lion,  but 
a specimen  in  the  Zoological  Gardens,  Regent's 
Park,  “was  as  thoroughly  maned  as  any 
African  individual,  in  colour  lions  vary  from 
a deep  chestnut-brown  to  gray,  so  silvery  as 
to  have  given  rise  to  the  btsiief  that  a race  of 
white  lions  exists  in  South  Africa.  The  colour 
of  the  mane  varies  equally.  In  the  Nubian 
lion  it  is  generally  pale  fulvous,  and  in  Cape 
lions  black,  but  all  intermediate  shades  are 
found  both  in  Nubia  and  the  Cape  country.’” 

( Sclater .)  Mr.  F.  C.  Selous  (A  Hunter's  Wan- 
derings, ch.  xv.)  has  also  shown  that  in  South 
Africa  the  so-called  Black-maned  lion  and 
others  with  yellow  scanty  manes  are  found 
among  individuals  of  the  same  parentage. 

4.  Palaxmt. : Prof.  W.  Boyd  Dawkins  enu- 
merates among  the  Mid  Pleistocene,  and  again 
among  Late  Pleistocene  Mammalia  of  Great 
Britain  Felis  leo.  A Felis  spelcea  was  once 
recognized ; it  is  now  deemed  not  specifically 
distinct  from  the  common  lion.  In  the  Early 
Pleistocene,  Prof.  Dawkins  has  the  Sabre- 
toothed  Lion,  sometimes  called  the  Sabre- 
toothed  Tiger.  [Machairodus.]  (Qvar.  Jour. 
Geol.  Soc.,  xxxvi.  (1880),  396-399.) 

If  The  Lesser  IAtm  : 

Astron.  : The  oonstellation  Leo  minor  (q.v.). 

lion-ant,  s. 

Entom.  : The  same  as  Ant-lion.  [Mvrme- 
leon.] 

lion-dog,  s. 

Zool,:  According  to  Vero  Shaw  (Boole  of  the 
Dog,  p.  191)  Canis  leoninus,  “a  degenerate 
scion  of  which  exists  in  Malta.”  Youatt  (p. 
50)  thinks  it  may  he  a cross  between  the  Mal- 
tese and  the  hairless  Turkish  dog.  Its  hair 
on  the  head,  neck,  and  forelegs  is  very  long. 

t lion  heart,  s.  .One  who  is  lion-hearted. 

lion-hearted,  a.  Having  great  courage. 

“ Arabian  mothers  long  awed  their  infants  to  silence 
with  the  name  of  the  lion-hearted  Plantagenet.’’— J/no 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  I. 

lion-like,  a.  Strong  and  brave  as  a lion. 

" He  slew  two  lion-like  men  of  Moab." — l Chron.  xi.  22. 

lion-lizard,  s. 

Zool. : A popular  American  name  for  Bast- 
Hocus  americanus  or  mitratus.  IBasiliscus.) 

* lion-mettled,  a.  Having  the  disposi- 
tion of  a lion. 

“ Be  lion-mettled,  proud ; and  take  no  care  \ 
Who  chafes."  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iv.  L 

* lion-sick,  a.  Sick  of  a proud  heart. 

“ Yes,  lion-sick,  sick  of  proud  heart ; you  may  call  It 
melancholy,  if  you  will  favour  the  man."— Shakesp.  * 

Troilus  «fc  Cressida,  ii.  8. 

t lion-tiger,  a. 

Zool. : A real  or  supposed  hybrid  between 
the  lion  and  the  tiger. 

“Similar  streaks  were  ol>served  on  the  fur  of  tha 
lion-tiger  cubs." — Wood : fllus.  A' at.  Hist.,  L M3. 

lion -toothed,  a.  Having  teeth  like  thoso 

of  a lion. 

lion*s-ear,  s. 

BoL  : (1)  Leonotis  ; (2)  Espeletia. 

licnVfoot,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  The  genus  Leon topodium.  The  Common 
Lion’s-foot  is  L.  vulgare,  wild  in  Austria. 

2.  Alchemilla  vulgaris. 


fflte,  It,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wetf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.  »,  oo  =e ; ey  — a.  qn  — lew. 


lionced— liparis 


2929 


i lion’s-leaf,  s.  A popular  name  for  the 
Snap-dragon,  Antirrhinum  majus.  [Antirrhi- 
SUM.J 

Sot. : Leontice  Leontopetalon.  [Leontice.] 

llon’s-mouth,  s. 

Bot.  : Aporum  leonis,  wild  at  Singapore. 

lion’s-paw,  s. 

Bot.  : Alchemilla  vulgaris. 

lion’s-provider,  s.  A popular  hut  in- 
correct name  for  the  jackal,  and  hence  applied 
to  any  one  who  acts  as  a tool,  sycophant,  or 
foil  to  another. 


lion’S-Share,  s.  The  greater  or  a dispro- 
portionate share,  taken  by  one  of  the  parties 
to  a contract,  and  maintained  by  the  right  of 
might.  The  expression  is  taken  from  the 
fable  of  Jisop  in  which  the  lion,  fox,  &c.,  are 
hunting  together,  and  is  applied  to  cases  in 
which  when  two  or  more  parties  are  acting  to- 
gether, the  greatest  share  or  profit  is  taken 
by  the  strongest. 


llon’s-tail,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  The  labiate  genus  Leonotis,  various 
species  of  which  grow  in  the  East  Indies,  &c. 

2.  (Spec.) : Leonotis  leonurus,  from  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.  The  resemblance  to  a lion’s 
tail  is  in  the  inflorescence. 

lion’s-tooth,  s. 

Bot.  : Leontodon. 

li'-onced,  le  -onced,  a. 

, [Lion.] 

Her.  : Adorned  with 
lions'  heads,  as  a cross 
the  ends  of  which  termi- 
nate in  lions’  heads. 

li’-dn-9elle,  s.  [Fr.] 

Her.  : A small  lion  ; specif.,  one  of  several 
borne  in  the  same  coat  of  arms. 


* li  on  el,  s.  [Eng.  lion ; dimin.  suff.  -el.]  A 
small  or  young  lion. 

II’ -on-ess,  s.  [Fr.  lionnesse.) 

1.  The  female  of  the  lion  kind ; a she-lion. 
“The  gaunt  lioness , with  hunger  bold, 

Springs  from  the  mountains  tow'rd  the  guarded  fold.” 
Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  x.  213. 

* 2.  A remarkable  woman. 

“All  the  lions  and  lionesses."  — Scott : St.  Ronan’s 
s WeU,  ch.  vii. 

t ll  -on-et,  s.  [Eng.  lion;  dimin.  sufF.  -et.]  The 
same  as  Lionel.  ( Southey , in  Annandale.) 

* li  on-ism,  s.  [Eng.  lion ; -ism.]  The  at- 
\ tracting  of  attention  as  a lion  or  object  of 

interest  and  curiosity  ; the  pursuit  of  curiosi- 
ties. [Lion,  I.  2.] 

, “The  honours  and  humours  of  lionism."—Chorley : 
' Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Hemans,  ii.  25. 

E’  on-lte,  s.  [Named  after  the  Mountain  Lion 
mine ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A variety  of  Native  Tellurium  (q.v.), 
eccurring  in  thin  plates.  Hardness,  3 ; sp. 
gr.  4-005  ; colour,  dark  gray.  Appears  homo- 
geneous, but  found  to  contain  36  per  cent,  of 
silica,  and  6 per  cent,  of  alumina  or  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron. 


tli  on-ize,  * li  on-ise,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng. 

Uon ; - ize .] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  visit  as  the  lions  or  curiosities  of  a 
place. 

\ “ We  came  on  to  Oxford,  lionized  it,  and  out  to  Cud- 

\ desdon.” — Wilberforce : Life,  ii.  12. 

2.  To  treat  as  a lion  or  object  of  interest  or 
Curiosity. 

3.  To  show  the  lions  or  curiosities  of  a place 
to.  ( Disraeli : Lothair , ch.  xxiv.) 

B.  Intrans.  : To  visit  the  lions  or  objects  of 
interest  or  curiosity  in  a place. 

J “ Rushing  off,  . . . from  the  splendour  and  lionising 
I of  a London  season."— Literary  World,  Feb.  3,  1882. 

* ll-on-ly,  a.  [Eng.  lion ; -ly.]  Like  a lion  ; 
'•  fierce. 

“ The  church  coveting  to  ride  upon  the  liordy  form 
of  jurisdiction,  makes  a transformation  of  herself  into 
r an  ass." — Milton:  Reason  of  Church  Govt.,  ii. 

* ll'-  on-ship,  s.  [Eng.  lion  ; -ship.]  The  con- 
\ dition,  state,  or  personality  of  a lion  ; a mode 

of  addreas  to  a lion. 

“Strip  but  this  vizor  off,  and  sure  I am 
You'll  find  his  lionship  a very  lamb.” 

Goldsmith : Epilogue  to  The  Sisters. 


li-6-the' -i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  liothe(um) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Mallophaga.  Antenna 
clubbed,  and  composed  of  four  joints  ; maxil- 
lary palpi  present.  The  Liotheidaa  are  para- 
sites resembling  lice,  and  live  on  mammals 
and  birds. 

H-o  the  -um,  s.  [Gr.  Aeto?  ( leios ) = smooth, 
and  0eo5  ( theos ) = a god.  (Agrassiz.)] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Liotheidse. 
Parasitic  on  birds. 

* lioun,  s.  [Lion.] 

lip,  * lippe,  s.  [A.S.  lippa , lippe  ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  lip ; Dan.  labe ; Sw.  Idpp ; Ger.  lippe, 
lefze ; O.  H.  Ger.  lefs , leffur ; Lat.  labrum, 
labium;  Ir.  lab;  Gael,  liob ; Pers.  lab.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

“ The  honey-suckles  would  he  often  strip, 

And  lay  their  sweetuesse  on  her  sweeter  lip." 

Browne:  Britannia's  Pastorals,  bk.  ii.,  § 4. 

2.  The  border  or  edge  of  anything : as,  the 
lip  of  a vessel,  a projecting  flange. 

“There  is  not  so  good  compression  made  upon  the 
lips  of  the  wound  thro’  those  holes,  as  to  hinder  them 
from  thrusting  out.”—  Wiseman  : Surgery,  vi.  5. 

3.  The  mouth,  as  distinguished  from  the 
heart. 

“ Hypocrisy,  formality  in  prayer. 

And  the  dull  service  of  the  lip  were  there.” 

Cowper : Expostulation,  44. 

4.  Speech,  language. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Anat.  (PL):  Two  fleshy  folds  formed  ex- 
ternally by  common  integument,  and  inter- 
nally by  mucous  membrane,  having  between 
them  the  muscles  of  the  lips,  some  fat,  and  the 
labial  glands.  They  are  attached  to  the  upper 
and  lower  jaw,  and  connected  to  the  gum  in 
the  mesial  line  by  a fold  of  mucous  membrane, 
the  upper  and  larger  being  called  the  freenum 
labii  superioris , the  other  the  fraznum  labii 
inferioris. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  (Sing.) : The  lower  petal  of  any  irregular 
flower. 

(2)  (PL):  The  upper  and  lower  projecting 
parts  of  a perforated,  monopetalous  corolla. 

3.  Zool. : The  portions  of  a univalve  shell  on 
the  two  sides  of  the  aperture.  The  right  side 
is  formed  by  the  outer  lip  (labrum),  and  the 
left  one  by  the  inner  or  columellar  lip  (labium), 
or  by  the  body  whorl. 

4.  Music : In  organ-pipes,  the  edge  against 
which  the  sheet  of  air  impinges.  The  vibra- 
tion acquired  thereby  is  communicated  to  the 
column  of  air  in  the  pipe,  and  produces  a 
musical  note. 

5.  Vehicles : A cuttoo  plate;  a projecting 
part  of  the  bolster. 

6.  Waterwheel : A rim  closing  the  joint  be- 
tween the  barrel  and  curb  of  a turbine. 

* T To  make  a lip  : To  drop  the  lip  in  sullen- 
ness or  contempt ; to  mock  ; to  make  a gri- 
mace. 

" I will  make  a lip  at  the  physician.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  ii.  1. 

lip-bit,  s.  A boring-tool  adapted  to  be 
used  in  a brace,  and  having  a cutting  lip  pro- 
jecting beyond  the  end  of  the  barrel. 

* lip-born,  a.  Proceeding  only  from  the 
lips  ; not  hearty,  not  genuine. 

* lip-comfort,  s.  Consolatory  words. 

* lip-comforter,  s.  One  who  consoles 
with  words. 

* lip-devotion,  s.  Prayers  uttered  by 
the  lips,  but  not  proceeding  from  the  heart. 

“ Lip-devotion  will  not  serve  the  turn  ; it  under- 
values the  very  things  it  prays  for.”— South  : Sermons, 
vol.  vi.,  ser.  10. 

* lip-good,  a.  Good  in  profession  only, 
not  in  practice  ; hypocritical. 

“ When  his  grace  is  merely  but  lip-good." 

Ben  Jonson  : Sejanus,  i. 

lip-head  bolt,  s.  A bolt  with  a head 
projecting  sideways. 

* lip-laborious,  a.  Uttering  words  with- 
out sentiment ; hypocritical. 

* lip-labour,  s.  Action  of  the  lips  with- 
out concurrence  of  the  heart ; words  without 
sentiment ; hypocrisy. 

“ Being  but  a little  lip.laboMr.r— Holinshed  : Edit}.  /. 
(an.  1279). 

lip-language,  s.  Oral  or  articulate  lan- 
guage, as  distinguished  from  that  of  signs  or 
the  fingers. 


lip-reading,  s.  (See  extract). 

“ It  has  long  been  known  that  individuals  among 
the  Deaf  and  Dumb  have  acquired  the  power  of  lip- 
reading  : that  is,  of  so  interpreting  the  visible  move- 
ments of  the  mouth  and  lips  of  a speaker,  as  to  appre- 
hend the  words  he  utters,  no  less  accurately  than  il 
they  were  heard.”  — Carpenter  : Mental  Physiology 
(1876),  185a. 

* lip -reward,  s.  Empty  promises. 

lip-salve,  s. 

1.  Lit.  : A salve  or  ointment  for  the  lips. 

2.  Fig.  : Flattering  speech. 

lip-service,  s. 

1.  Service  rendered  to  God  by  the  lips  while 
the  heart  is  alienated  from  him.  The  refer- 
ence is  to  Isa.  xxix.  13  ; Matt.  xv.  8 ; Mark 
vii.  6. 

2.  Similarly,  insincere  service  rendered  by 
the  lips  to  man. 

* lip  - wisdom,  s.  Wisdom  in  talk  or 
words,  but  not  in  action  or  experience  ; theory 
dissociated  from  practice. 

“ I find  all  is  but  lip-wisdom,  which  wants  expedi- 
ence."— Sidney. 

* lip-work,  s. 

1.  The  same  as  Lip-labour  (q.v.). 

2.  The  act  of  kissing. 

* lip-working,  a.  Lip-laborious,  hypo* 
critical. 

“ The  lip-working  deacons  of  other  men’s  appointed 
words.” — Milton  : Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

lip,  v.t.  & i.  [Lip,  s.] 

* A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  touch  as  with  the  lips  ; to  kiss. 

“ Round  him  ladies  thronged  in  warm  pursuit 

Fingered  and  lipped  and  proffered  the  strange  store.  * 
D.  G.  Rossetti:  Love's  Baubles. 

2.  To  utter  with  the  lips  ; to  speak. 

“ When  I heard  my  name  most  fondly  lipped." 

Keats:  Endymion,  bk.  i. 

3.  To  notch,  as  the  edge  of  a knife  or  sword* 
(Scotch.) 

“It  were  worth  lipjdng  a good  blade.” — Scott : Fair 
Maid  of  Perth,  ch.  viii. 

B.  Intransitive : 

Music:  To  adjust  the  lips  so  as  to  produce 
the  proper  tone  of  wind-instruments  played 
by  the  mouth. 

li  pae  mi  a,  s.  [Gr.  kina  ( lipa ) = fat,  and 
alfj-a  (haimd)  = blood.] 

Pathol. : Fatty  matter  in  the  blood. 

li-par'-i-a,  s.  [Apparently  not  from  Gr. 
kmapia  ( tiparia ) = perseverance  ; but  from 
Kt.iTo.p6s  ( liparos ) = fatty,  oily,  shining  with 
oil ; unctuous  ; from  the  shining  surface  of 
the  leaves.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Li- 
parie®.  The  tender  stalks  and  leaves  of 
Lippia  nodiflora,  wild  in  the  Punjaub,  is  pre- 
scribed in  infusion  to  children  suffering  from 
indigestion,  and  to  women  after  delivery. 

ll- par' -I -doe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lipaiiis); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Bot.  : A family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Malaxeae. 

2.  Entom.  : A family  of  Moths,  group  Bom- 
bycina.  Antennas  longer  than  the  thorax, 
pectinated  in  the  male  ; abdomen  in  the  female 
often  very  thick ; larva  and  pupa  hairy. 
Known  British  species  twelve,  including  the 
Black  Arches,  the  Gipsy,  and  the  Vapourers, 
with  the  Gold-tail  and  Brown-tail  Moths.  The 
majority  are  white,  more  or  less  marked  with 
black. 

li-par-I-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lipari(a) 
(q.v.);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eos.] 

Bot. : A subtribe  of  Papilionaceous  flowers, 
tribe  Lote®. 

lip  -ar-is,  s.  [Probably  from  kinap6s  ( liparos ) 
= unctuous.] 

1.  Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Liparid®  (q.v.).  The  sepals  and  petals  are 
spreading,  with  linear  segments,  the  lip 
superior  or  inferior,  the  column  elongated,  the 
pollen  masses  four,  waxy,  with  evanescent 
glands.  Known  species  thirty-three.  One, 
Liparis  Loeselii,  is  British,  being  found  in 
spongy  bogs  in  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Huntingdon- 
shire, and  Cambridgeshire.  It  is  a small  plant 
with  yellowish-green  flowers.  The  genus  is 
named  with  allusion,  Loudon  thinks,  to  the 
soft  surface  of  the  leaves  in  some  species. 

2.  Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Liparid®  (q.v.).  Liparis  dispar  is  the  Gipsy- 
moth. 


boh,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  (rcra ; thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
•Cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -gioa  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b^l,  d^L  j 


2930 


3.  Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Discoboli.  Liparis 
vulgaris  is  the  Unctuous  Lumpsucker,  or  Sea- 
snail. 

lip'  ar-lte,  s.  [Gr.  Kinapot  ( liparos ) = shin- 
ing.'] 

Min. : The  same  as  Fluorite  (q.v.). 
H-par'-  6-9610,  s.  [Gr.  Aiu-apo?  ( liparos ) = 
fat,  and  tajhr/  ( kele ) = a tumour.] 

Med. : A tumour  consisting  wholly  or  in 
great  part  of  fat.  * 

lip  -Ic,  a.  [Gr.  AtVos  ( lipos ) = fat,  lard,  tallow  ; 
vegetable  oil;  Eng.  suff. -ic.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

lipic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C5H804  (?).  Supposed  at  one  time 
to  be  a distinct  acid  of  the  oxalic  series,  but 
now  believed  to  be  an  impure  succinic  acid 
obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon 
oleic  or  stearic  acids. 

* lip  -less,  «.  [Eng.  lip;  -less.]  Having  no 
lips. 

* lip'-let,  s.  [Eng.  lip;  dimin.  suff.  -let.]  A 

little  lip. 

* lip '-6-gram,  s.  [Gr.  \einu'(leipo)  = to  leave, 
and  ypaju/a a ( gramma ) = a letter  ; ypdjno 
(graphs)  = to  write.]  A writing  in  which  a 
particular  letter  is  omitted.  Thus  in  the  Odys- 
sey of  Tryphiodorus,  there  is  no  A in  the  first 
book,  no  B in  the  second  book,  and  so  on. 

*lip-6-gram-mat'-ic,  a.  [Fr.  lipogram- 
matique,  fro'm  Gr.  At7ro-ypaju./xaros  (lipogrammce- 
tos)  = wanting  a letter.]  [Lipooram.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  lipograins ; of  the  nature  of  a 
lipogram. 

* lip-o  gram'-ma-tifm,  s.  [Gr.  \einu 
(leipo)  = to  leave ; ypdy ipa.  ( gramma ) genit. 
ypapi aaTos  ( grammatos ) = a letter,  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ism.]  The  art  or  act  of  writing  lipo- 
grams. 

* lip  o gram  ma  tist,  s.  [Fr.  lipogram- 
matiste.]  A writer  of  lipograms. 

“The  lipogrammatists,  or  those  who  built  altara 
and  hatched  eggs  in  verael'—Fitzedward  Hall : Modern 
English,  p.  20. 

lip-  O-ma,  s.  [Gr.  XtVo?  (lipos)  = fat.] 

Pathol. : A fatty  tumour,  benign  in  its  na- 
ture, and  which,  when  once  extirpated,  never 
returns. 

li-po-thym'-I-a,  s.  [Letpothymia.] 

H-po-thym  - ic,  li  - poth'  - ym  - ous,  a . 

[Leipothymic.]  Swooning,  fainting. 

“ If  the  patient  be  surprised  with  a lipothymous  lan- 
gour." — Harvey  : On  the  Plague. 

* li  - poth'  - y - my,  s.  [Leipothymia.]  A 

swoon,  a faint. 

* li'-po-type,  s.  [Gr.  helm o (leipo)  - to  leave, 
and  Eng.  type  (q.v.).}  (See  extract.) 

“ Mr.  Sclater  on  Upotypes,  a new  term  which  he  con- 
sidered  convenient  in  order  to  designate  types  of  life 
the  absence  of  which  is  characteristic  of  a particular 
district"or  region.”— A thenceum,  March  1,  1882. 

Upped,  a.  [Eng.  lip,  s. ; -ed.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Having  lips ; having  an 
edge  or  border  resembling  a lip. 

2.  Sot. : Having  a distinct  lip  or  labellum, 
fis  the  genus  Roseoea. 

U Lipped  and  harled : A term  applied  to  a 
wall  built  of  stones  without  mortar,  but  which 
has  the  joints  afterwards  filled  with  mortar, 
and  the  whole  plastered  over  with  rough-cast 
or  barling. 

lip  pen,  v.i.  [Cf.  Goth,  laubjan  — to  trust; 
Ger.  glauben .]  To  depend  on,  to  trust  to,  to 
place  confidence  in,  to  rely  upon.  (Scotch.) 

" Na,  I had  far  rather  Tib  Mumps  kenued:which  way 
I was  gaun  than  her — though  Tib’s  no  rauckle  to  lippetl 
to  neither.” — Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xxiL 

Up  -per,  s.  [Eng.  lip;  -er.]  Short  waves, 
rough  water. 

"In  the  forenoon,  although  a strong  westerly  breeze 
raised  a troublesome  Upper  on  the  water,  he  sculled 
down  against  the  flood  over  the  championship  course.” 
A[)aily  Telegraph,  March  7,  1882. 

Up' -pi  a,  s.  [Named  after  Augustus  Lippi,  a 
French*physician  and  traveller  in  Abyssinia.] 
Bot.  : A genus  of  Verbenacese,  tribe  Ver- 
benas. Nearly  100  species  are  known,  all  from 
America.  Lippia  citrata  is  aromatic  like 
sage  or  thyme. 


liparite— liquid 


lip  -pie,  lip'-py,  s.  [A.S.  leap  - - a bucket.) 
[Leap,  s.]  The  fourth  part  of  a peck.  (Scotch.) 

lip'-piiig,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Lip,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Music : The  adjusting  the  lips  so  as  to  pro- 
duce the  proper  tone  of  wind-instruments 
played  by  the  mouth. 

* lip'-pit,  a.  [Lipped.) 

* lip'-pi-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lippitudo, 
from  lippus  = blear-eyed.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  blear-eyed  ; blearedness  of  eyes. 

“ Diseases  that  are  infectious  . . . are  pestilences 
and  lippitudes."— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 297. 

* lip'-py,  a.  [Eng.  lip;  -y.]  Having  large 
lips. 

" Corinthian,  who  came  next,  is,  we  think,  a trifle 
lippy." — Field,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

lip'-yl,  s.  [Gr.  Autos  (lipos)  =>Tat ; -yl  (Chem.). ] 
Chem.  : C3H4.  The  hypothetical  radicle  of 
glycerine. 

* li'-qua-ble,  a.  [Lat.  liquabilis,  from  liquo  = 
to  melt ; Ital.  liquabile.]  Capable  of  being 
liquated  or  melted. 

* ll'-quate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  Uquatut , pa.  par.  of 
liquo  = to  melt ; Ital.  liquare.] 

* A.  Intrans.  : To  melt,  to  liquefy ; to 
become  dissolved. 

“ If  the  salts  be  not  drawn  forth  before  the  clay  is 
baked,  they  are  apt  to  liquate.”  — Woodward : On 

Fossils. 

B.  Trans.  : To  melt,  to  liquefy  ; specif.,  in 
metallurgy,  to  separate  one  metal  from  another 
less  fusible  by  exposing  the  mass  to  a heat 
sufficiently  great  to  melt  the  more  easily  fused 
metal,  and  cause  it  to  run  off. 

ll-qua'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  liquatio,  from  liquatus, 
pa.  par.  of  liquo ; Fr.  liquation  ; Sp.  licuacion ; 
Ital.  liquazione.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  liquefying  or  melting  ; the 
state  of  being  liquefied  or  melted. 

"Ordinary  liquation  in  wax  and  oily  bodies  Is  made 
by  a gentler  heat." — Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii., 

2.  Capacity  of  being  melted. 

" The  common  opinion  hath  been,  that  chrystal  is 
nothing  but  ice  and  snow  concreted,  and,  by  duration 
of  time,  congealed  beyond  liquation." —Broume : Vulgar 
Errours. 

II.  Metall. : The  act  or  operation  of  separat- 
ing one  metal  from  another  less  fusible  by 
exposing  the  alloy  to  a heat  sufficiently  great 
to  cause  the  more  fusible  metal  to  melt  and 
run  off.  Thus  silver  is  separated  from  copper 
by  melting  the  alloy  with  the  addition  of  lead, 
and  cooling  the  triple  alloy  suddenly  in  the 
form  of  cakes.  These  cakes  are  heated  to  such 
a degree  on  an  inclined  hearth  as  to  cause  the 
alloy  of  lead  and  silver  to  run  off,  and  allow 
the  copper  to  remain. 

liquation -hearth,  liquation  - fur  - 

nace,  s.  A hearth  or  furnace  in  which  metals 
are  separated  by  exposure  to  a heat  which 
melts  one  or  more  of  them,  but  leaves  the 
other  or  others  unmelted. 

li  que-fa'-ci  ant  (c  as  sh),  t.  [Lat.  lique- 
faciens,  pr.  par.  of  liquefacio  = to  make  liquid  : 
liquidus  — liquid,  and  facio  — to  make.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : That  Which  liquefies  or 
tends  to  liquefy  other  things. 

2.  Med.  : An  agent  which  augments  the 
secretions  and  promotes  the  liquefying  pro- 
cesses of  the  animal  economy. 

ll-que-fac'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  liquefactio,  from 

liquefactus,  pa.  par.  of  liquefacio  = to  liquefy 
(q.v.);  Fr.  liquefaction;  Ital.  liquefazione  ; 
Sp.  leciafaccion.] 

1.  The  act  or  operatton  of  liquefying,  melt- 
ing, or  dissolving  ; the  operation  of  converting 
a solid  into  a liquid  by  the  agency  of  heat  or 
caloric. 

" The  burning  of  the  earth  will  be  a true  liquefaction 
or  dissolution  of  it,  as  to  the  exterior  region."— Bur- 
net : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  The  state  of  being  liquefied,  melted,  or 

dissolved. 

li-que-fl'-ar-ble,  a.  [Eng.  liquefy;  -able.] 
That  may  or  can  be  liquefied,  melted,  or  dis- 
solved ; capable  of  liquefaction. 

" Lii/ueflable.  and  not  liquefiable,  proceed  from  these 
causes.”— Bacon:  Natural  History,  | 840. 

W'-que-fled,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Liquefy.] 


li'-que-fl-er,  s.  [Eng.  liquefy;  -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  liquefies,  melts,  or  dissolves. 

li'-que-fy”,  *ll'-qui-fy,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  lique- 
Jier,  from  Lat.  liquefacio  = to  make  liquid, 
to  dissolve  ; liquefio  = to  become  liquid,  to 
be  dissolved  : liquidus  = liquid,  and  facio 
(pass,  fio ) = to  make.] 

A,  Trans. : To  melt,  to  dissolve ; to  convert 
from  a solid  form  into  that  of  a liquid,  by  the 
agency  of  heat. 

" Mineral  bowels,  liquified  by  fire, 

O’erwhelm  the  fields,  by  Nature  left  unblessed.** 
Glover  : A thenaid,  i. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  liquefied ; to  melt, 
to  dissolve,  to  become  liquid. 

" The  blood  of  St.  Jauuarius  liquefied  at  the  ajv 
proach  of  the  saint’s  head."— Add ison:  On  Italy. 

* li-ques'-9en-9y,  s.  [Eng.  liquescent ; -cy.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  liquescent ; apt- 
ness to  melt. 

* ll-ques'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  liquescens , pr.  par. 
of  liquesco  = to  become  liquid  ; from  liqueo  = 
to  be  liquid.]  Melting  ; becoming  liquid  ; li- 
quefying, liquid. 

“ A liquescent 

And  nebulous  lustre  was  bom.” 

E.  A.  Poe:  Ulalume. 

ll-queiir'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  liquor 
= liquor  (q.v.).]  A drink  compounded  of 
alcohol,  water,  and  sugar,  flavoured  with  an 
infusion  or  extract  of  some  fruit,  spice,  or 
aromatic  substance. 

li-qtud,  *li-quide,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  liqpide, 
from  Lat.  liquidus  = liquid,  moist,  from  liqueo 
— to  be  liquid  or  moist ; Sp.  & Ital.  liquido.il 

A.  As  adjective  : 

L Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Not  solid;  fluid  ; flowing  or  capable  of 
flowing ; consisting  of  particles  which  can 
move  freely  among  each  other  on  the  least 
pressure. 

“ Coutrarie  to  the  nature  of  other  liquid  substances, 
whose  groonds  and  leeze  doo  generallfe  settle  downe- 
wards.  —Holinshed : Descrip,  of  England,  bk.  ii.,  ch.vL 

* 2.  Wet. 

" Ye  now  with  liquid  arms  embrace  the  wandering 
shore.”  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  8.  9. 

3.  Flowing  smoothly  and  easily  ; soft ; free 
from  harshness  or  roughness. 

" Liquid,  low,  silvery,  streamed  the  tones  beneath 
the  enchanted  bow."— Lytton  : Zanoni,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

* 4.  Dissolved,  so  as  not  to  be  obtainable  by 
law. 

" If  a creditor  should  appeal  to  hinder  the  burial  of 
his  debtor's  corpse,  his  appeal  ought  not  to  be  received, 
since  the  business  u£  burial  requires  a quick  dispatch, 
though  the  debt  be  entirely  liquid.” — Ayliffe : Parer- 
gon. 

t II.  Gram.  : Smooth,  easy ; pronounced 
easily,  and  with  a slight  contact  of  the  organs 
of  articulation  : as,  a liquid  letter. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A substance  whose  parts  are 
capable  of  moving  freely  among  themselves  on 
the  least  pressure,  and  which,  therefore,  re- 
tains uo  fixed  form  ; a substance  in  a state  of 
liquidity  ; a fluid  not  aeriform.  [Fluid.] 

" Be  it  thy  choice,  when  summer  heats  annoy. 

To  sit  beneath  her  leafy  canopy. 

Quaffing  rich  liquids ."  Philips. 

1[  Volatile  liquids  are  those  capable  of  rising 
in  vapour  ; fixed  liquids  cannot  do  this,  unless 
chemically  decomposed. 

2.  Gram.  : A letter  or  sound  pronounced 
with  a slight  contact  of  the  organs  of  articu- 
lation, as  l,  m,  n,  r. 

liquid-assets,  s.  pi.  A term  used  by 

bankers  to  denote  coin,  bank-notes,  and  secu- 
rities, which  can  be  instantly  converted  into 
cash. 

liquid-reserve,  s.  That  portion  of  a 
bank’s  reserve  which  can  be  at  any  moment 
converted  into  cash  or  otherwise  realized. 

liquid-securities,  s.  pi.  Securities  that 
can  be  easily  and  promptly  converted  into  cash. 

liquid  storax,  s. 

Phar. : The  resinous  drug  obtained  from 
Liquidambar  orientate  and  other  species  of 
the  genus.  It  is  imported  into  Bombay  from  ( 
Asia  Minor,  and  thence  again  exported  to 
China.  The  Muhammadans  regard  it  as  tonic, 
resolvent,  suppurative,  and  astringent.  It  is 
applied  in  swellings,  in  orchitis,  &c.  Mixed 
with  linseed  oil,  it  has  been  successfully  used 
in  itch.  (Prof.  Watt,  in  Calcutta  Exhib.  Re • 
port). 

^Formerly  liquid  storax  was  supposed  to 
come  from  the  Dammar  pine. 


tote,  (fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  woro,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — e ; oy  — a.  qu  = kw._ 


Iiquidable— Lisla 


2931 


• ll'-quxd-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  liquid;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  liquidated. 

li  - quid -am -bar,  lx-  quid  - am  - ber,  s. 

[Eng.  liquid,  and  ambar,  a corruption  of  amber 
(q.v.).] 

L Botany : 

(1)  (Sing.) : The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
the  order  Altingiaeeie  (q.v.).  Several  species 
of  Liquidarabar  yield  a fragrant  resin-like 
storax.  Most  of  the  liquid  storax  brought  to 
this  country  is  furnished,  it  is  believed,  by 
Liquidambar  orientale,  which  grows  in  the 
south-west  part  of  Asia  Minor,  and  in  Cyprus. 
It  is  a handsome  tree  like  a plane,  forty  feet 
high.  That  of  America  is  from  L.  styraciflua, 
and  contains  much  benzoic  acid.  [Storax.] 

(2)  (PL)  : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Altingiaceae  (q.v.). 

2.  Palteobot. : According  to  M.  Gaudin  and 
the  Marquis  Strozzi,  Liquidambar  europceum 
has  been  found  iu  the  Older  Pliocene  beds  at 
Montajone  in  Tuscany. 

3.  Phar.  : The  drug  obtained  from  the 
Liquidambar  trees.  [Liquid  Storax.] 

li  -qul  date,  v.t.  & i.  [Low  Lat.  liquidatus, 
pa.  par.  of  liquido  = to  clarify,  to  make  clear  ; 

' liquidus  = clear,  liquid.] 

.A.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1 1.  To  make  liquid  ; to  liquefy. 

* 2.  To  clear  from  obscurity  ; to  make  clear 
or  plain. 

“ Time  only  can  liquidate  the  meaning  of  all  parts  of 
• compound  system.  — Hamilton,  in  Annandale. 

* 3.  To  reduce  to  precision  ; to  ascertain 
the  exact  amount  of. 

"Their  demands  were  liquidated,  and  should  be 
provided  for  in  the  next  tax-bilL'’— Ramsay,  in  A nnan • 
dale. 

4.  To  pay  off,  to  clear  off,  as  a debt. 

* 5.  To  lessen ; to  diminish  in  gravity  or 
importance. 

' “A  senseless  jumble,  soon  liquidated  by  a more 
egregious  act  of  folly.”—  Walpole  : Anecdotes  of  Paint- 
ing, vol.  L,  ch.  iii. 

* 6.  To  make  less  harsh  or  grating : as,  To 
liquidate  a sound. 

II.  Comm. : To  wind  up,  as  a firm  or  com- 
pany, by  arranging  with  its  debtors  and 
creditors,  and  apportioning  the  loss  or  profit 
of  each  partner  or  shareholder. 

B.  Intrans. : To  wind  up,  as  a firm  or  com- 
pany, by  arrangement  with  the  debtors  and 
creditors  ; to  go  into  liquidation. 

li-qux-da-ted,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Liquidate.] 
liquidated  damages,  s.  pi. 

Law : A certain  fixed  and  ascertained  sum, 
in  contradistinction  to  a penalty,  which  is 
both  uncertain  and  unascertained.  (Wharton.) 

ll-qui-da-tion,  s.  [Fr.]  [Liquidate.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  liquidating, 

settling,  or  paying  off : as,  the  liquidation  of 
a debt ; the  state  of  being  liquidated  or  paid 
off. 

2.  Comm.  : The  act  of  winding  up,  as  a 
firm  or  company,  by  arrangement  with  the 
several  debtors  and  creditors,  and  an  appor- 
tionment of  the  profit  or  loss  of  each  partner 
or  shareholder. 

li  qui  da  tor,  s.  [Eng.  liquidate);  -or.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  One  who  liquidates,  settles, 
or  pays  off,  as  a debt. 

2.  Comm.  : An  official  appointed  to  conduct 
the  liquidation  or  winding  up  of  a firm  or 
company ; to  bring  or  defend  actions,  and 
generally  to  do  all  necessary  business  on  its 
behalf. 

• li- quid'- i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  liquiditas,  from 
liquidus  = liquid,  clear  ; Fr.  liquidite ; Ital. 
liquid  ita,.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  liquid  ; that 
state  or  condition  of  a material  substance  in 
which  the  component  particles  are  free  to 
move  about  among  themselves  on  the  least 
pressure ; fluidity. 

“ The  spirits,  for  their  liquidity,  are  more  un capable 
than  the  fluid  medium  ...  to  persevere  in  the  con* 
tinned  repetition  of  vocal  airef—GlanviU  : Vanity  of 
Dogmatizing,  ch.  iv. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  smooth, 
flowing,  melodious,  or  agreeable : as,  the 
liquidity  of  sound,  music,  &e. 

• ll'-quid-xze,  v...  [Eng.  liquid;  -ize.]  To 
make  liquid ; to  liquefy. 


* lx'-quid-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  liquid;  -ly.]  In  a 
liquid,  flowing  manner  ; smoothly,  flowingly. 

ll'-quxd-ness,  s.  [Eng.  liquid;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  liquid  ; liquidity. 

“ Oil  of  anniseeds,  in  a cool  place,  thickened  iuto  the 
consistence  of  white  butter,  which,  with  the  least 
heat,  resumed  its  former  liquidness.'' — Boyle:  Works, 
i.  536. 

lx'-quor  (qu  as  k),  * lic-our,  * lic-ur,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  liqeur;  Fr.  liqueur,  from  Lat.  liquorem, 
accus.  of  liquor  = moisture,  from  liqueo  = 
to  be  liquid  ; Sp.  & Port,  liquor;  Ital.  liquore.] 

1.  A liquid  or  fluid  substance  ; anything 
liquid,  as  water,  milk,  &c. 

" A liquor  well  known  to  the  diplomatists  of  that 
age  was  applied  to  the  paper,” — Macaulay : Mist.  Eng., 
ch.  xv, 

2.  Especially  applied  to  alcoholic  or  spirit- 
uous liquids,  either  distilled  or  fermented,  as 
brandy,  beer,  &c. 

"A  fermented  liquour,  for  example,  which  is  called 
beer  ....  makes  a considerable  part  of  the  common 
drink  of  the  people  in  America.  — Smith : Wealth  of 
Nations,  bk.  v.,  cn.  iii. 

3.  A term  applied  to  prepared  solution,  as — 

(1)  Dyeing : A dye  or  mordant  in  solution, 
as  tin-liquor. 

(2)  Liquor  of  Libavius : Bichloride  of  tin. 

(3)  Sugar : A solution  of  sugar,  used  in 
claying  the  loaves. 

4.  Pharm.,  Ac.  : A watery  solution,  either 
of  inorganic  substances  or  of  certain  definite 
active  organic  principles.  They  differ  both 
from  plant  juices  and  from  extracts.  Garrod 
enumerates  thirty-five  liquors  used  by  medical 
practitioners  : as,  liquor  ammonite,  liquor  Jerri 
perchloridi,  &c. 

II  In  liquor : Intoxicated. 

Uquor  amnios,  s. 

Bot. : The  fluid  matter  contained  within  the 
nucleus  of  an  ovule,  and  supposed  to  uourish 
the  embryo  during  its  growth. 

liquor-gauge,  s.  A measuring-rod  for 
determining  the  depth  of  the  liquid  in  a cask 
or  tank  ; a part  of  the  gauger’s  equipment. 

liquor-pump,  s.  A portable  pump  for 
emptying  casks,  &c. 
liquor  sanguinis,  s.  [Plasma.] 
liquor  silicum,  s.  Liquor  of  flints,  solu- 
ble glass. 

liquor-thief,  s.  A tube  which  is  let 
down  through  the  bung-hole  of  a cask  and 
then  closed,  so  as  to  withdraw  liquid  there- 
from, It  is  usually  closed  at  the  top  by  the 
finger,  but  sometimes  by  a plug.  A sampling- 
tube  ; a velinche. 

* lx'-quor  (qu  as  k),  v.t.  [Liquor,  s.] 

1.  To  moisten,  to  wet,  to  fill  with  liquor. 

“ Round  as  a globe,  and  liquor'd  every  chink, 
Goodly  and  great  he  sails  behind  his  link.” 

Dry  den  : Absalom  & Achitophel,  ii.  461. 

2.  To  grease,  as  with  tallow  or  oil. 

"And  cart-wheeles  squeak  not  when  they  are 
liquored." — Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 117. 

lx’-qudr-X9e  (qu  as  k),  lxc'-or-x$e,  * lic- 
or-is,  s.  [Fr.  licorice;  Ital.  liquirizia;  Lat. 
liquiritia,  corrupted  from  glycyrrhiza  (q.v.).] 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  The  genus  Glycyrrhiza  (q.v.) ; and  spec. 
Glycyrrhiza  glabra  and  G.  echinata.  [Glycyr- 
rhiza.] 

(2)  The  root  of  Abrus  precatorius. 

2.  Pharm.  : [Glycyrrhiza]. 

If  Wild  liquorice : 

Bot. : A name  for  Ononis  arvensis.  [Ononis, 
Rest-harrow.] 

liquorice-root,  s. 

Comm. : The  root  of  Glycyrrhiza  glabra.  [Li- 
quorice.] 

* li'-quor-xsh  (qu  as  k),  a.  [Lickerish.] 

li'-ra,  s.  [Lat.  libra  = a pound,  whence  also 
Fr ,'livre.]  The  unit  of  value  and  of  account 
in  Italy.  Both  the  gold  and  silver  lira  are 
identical  in  weight  and  fineness  with  the 
French  franc.  [Franc.]  The  lira  is  divided 
into  100  eentesimi. 

lx-rel'-la,  s.  [Lat.  = a furrow.] 

Bot. : A linear  shield  with  a channel  along 
the  middle.  It  occurs  in  the  lichens  of  the 
genus  Opegrapha. 

Iir-i-con  fan'  cy/lir  i-cum-phan'  cy, 

s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  apparently  a corrup- 
tion of  lily  c onvallis.]  The  lily  of  the  valley. 


Hr  x-6 -den' -dr in,  s.  [Liriodendronin.] 

lir-i-o-den'-dron,  s.  [Gr.  \eipiov  (hlrion)— 
a lily,  and  Se'vSp ov  (dendron)  — a tree.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Magnoliaceae,  tribe  Mag- 
noliese.  Liriodendron  tulipifera  is  the  Tulip- 
tree,  Whitewood,  Candle-wood,  Tulip-bear- 
ing Lily  tree,  Virginian  Poplar  or  Poplar  of 
America.  It  is  a tall  tree,  with  fiddle-shaped 
leaves,  tulip  or  lily-like  flowers  with  six  petals 
in  two  rows.  The  bark  has  properties  like 
that  of  Cinchona. 

2.  Palceobot. : The  genus  is  believed  to  have 
been  found  in  the  Pliocene  of  Europe. 

lxr-x-o-den'-dron-xxx,  Hr-x-o-den'-drin, 

s.  [Eng.,  liriodendron ; -in.] 

Chem. : A neutral,  hitter,  and  partly  volatile 
substance  from  the  tulip-tree.  It  crystallizes 
from  alcohol  in  scales  or  needles,  and  melts 
at  83°. 

* lir-i-pipes,  s.  [Liripoop.] 

* lxr  - x - pip'- 1 - on  - at-  ed,  a.  [Liripoop.] 

Hooded  ; wearing  a liripoop. 

“ Master  Janotus  ....  liripipionated  with  a gradu- 
ate's hood."—  Urquhart : Rabelais,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xviii. 

* lxr' -1-poop,  * lyr-i-poop,  * lyr-ri  pup, 
* lir-ry-poop,  * ler-ri-pippes,  * lir-i- 
pip,  s.  [O.  Fr.  liripepion,  from  Low  Lat. 
liripipium,  said  to  be  a 
corruption  of  Lat.  cleri 
ephippium  - the  capari- 
son of  a cleric.] 

1.  The  ancient  dress  of 
a clergyman  : in  early 
times,  probably  a hood  or 
tippet ; later,  a scarf  or 
an  appendage  to  the  an- 
cient hood,  consisting  of 
long  tails  or  tippets,  pass- 
ing round  the  neck  and 
hanging  down  to  the  feet, 
and  often  jagged.  This 
ornament  was  not  always 
confined  to  the  clergy,  for 
Peck,  speaking  of  the  ex- 
travagance of  dress  used 
by  the  commons  in  the 
time  of  Edward  III.  says  liripoop. 
“Their  lerripippes  reach  (Fr0m  a fifteenth-cm. 
to  their  heels  all  jagged.”  tury  MS.  in  Strutt.) 
(Nares.) 

2.  Acuteness  ; smartness  or  learning  fit  foi 
a clergyman  ; a smart  trick. 

11  And  whereas  thou  takest  the  matter  so  far  in 
snufl’e,  I will  teach  thee  thy  lyrripups  after  an  other 
fashion.” — Holinshed  : Description  of  Ireland,  ch.  Vi. 

3.  A silly  person. 

lxr'-o-cone,  s.  [Liroconite.] 

lx  roc'-o-nite,  lxr'-o-cone,  s.  [Gr.  Xeipo's 

(leiros)  = pale,  and  novia.  ( konia ) = powder; 
Ger.  lirokon,  lirokonit.] 

Min.  : A monoclinic  mineral,  found  only  in 
crystals  or  (very  rarely)  granular.  Hardness, 
2 to  2‘5 ; sp.  gr.  2'882  to  2'985  ; lustre, 
vitreous ; colour,  sky-blue  and  verdigrisi 
green  ; streak,  the  same  ; fracture,  imper- 
fectly conchoidal;  compos.,  a hydrated  phoss 
pho-arsenate  of  copper  and  alumina.  Found 
formerly  in  various  mines  in  CornwalL 

Lis-bon,  s.  [See  def.] 

1.  A kind  of  white  wine,  so  called  from 
being  shipped  from  Lisbon.  It  is  produced 
iu  the  province  of  Estremadura. 

* 2.  A kind  of  soft  sugar. 

lislx,  leesb,  leish,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Stout,  active.  (Provincial.) 

* lisk,  * lesk,  * leake,  s.  [Dan.  lyske.]  The 

groin,  the  flank. 

Ixs-keard'-xte  (ea  a3  a),  s.  [Named  by 
Maskelyne  after  Liskeard,  where  found ; suif. 
ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  thin,  fibrous 
crusts  or  as  minute  capillary  crystals.  Colour, 
white,  sometimes  witli  a greenish  tint.  Com- 
pos. : sesquioxide  of  iron,  7‘640 ; alumina, 
28’229 ; arsenic  acid,  26'962  ; sulphuric  acid, 
1 *111,  oxide  of  copper,  1'027,  lime,  0 719, 
water,  34'053.  Found,  associated  with  scoro. 
dite  (q.v.),  at  the  Marke  Valley  mine,  neai 
Liskeard,  Cornwall. 

Lisle  (s  silent),  s.  [See  def.] 

Lisle-lace,  s.  A light,  fine,  transparent, 
white-thread,  hand-made  lace,  so  called  from 


boil,  bos';  podt,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chor-us,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg 
-clan,  -tiaxx  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sioa  — zhua.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = Lei,  d$L, 


2932 


lisne— listeridse 


Lisle,  in  France.  It  lias  a diamond-shaped 
mesh,  formed  l>y  two  threads  plaited  to  a 
perpendicular  line.  Also  known  as  dear- 
foundation. 

* lisne,  * lis  sen,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A 
cavity,  a hollow,  a hole. 

“ In  the  lisne  of  a rock,  at  Kiugscote,  in  Gloucester- 
sliire,  I found  a bushel  of  petrified  cockles,  each  near 
as  large  as  my  fist." — Bale ■ 

lisp,  1 Hsp-en,  Mip-sen,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S. 

* wlispian.  from  wlisp  = imperfect  in  utter- 
ance, lisping ; cogn.  with  Dut.  lispen  = to 
lisp  ; Dan.  Icespe ; Sw.  laspa ; Ger.  lispeln  = 
to  lisp,  to  whisper.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  pronounce  the  sibilants*  and*  imper- 
fectly, so  as  to  give  them  the  sound  of  th 
or  dli. 

2.  To  speak  affectedly. 

“Antic,  lisping,  affecting  fantasticoes.’’— Shakesp. : 
Borneo  <£  Juliet,  ii.  4. 

3.  To  speak  imperfectly,  as  a child  ; to 
make  feeble  or  imperfect  attempts  at  speaking. 

" While  lisping  children,  touch'd  with  infant  fear. 
With  wonder  gaze,  and  drop  th’  unconscious  tear.” 
Falconer:  Shiptoreck,  iii. 

B.  Trans.  : To  pronounce  with  a lisp  or 
affectedly. 

“ Lisping  our  syllables,  we  scramble  next. 
Through  moral  narrative,  or  sacred  text" 

C oio per : Tirocinium,  126. 

lisp,  *.  [Lisp,  v.]  The  act  or  habit  of  lisp- 
ing. 

“ From  the  same  cause  arises  that  defect  in  speaking, 
called  a lisp,  which  renders  some  Englishmen  unable 
to  pronounce  sibilants  or  palatals  otherwise  than  as 
half-obscured  Jinguals."— Beames : Comp.  Oram.  A ryan 
Lang,  of  India  (1872),  i.  246. 

lis  pen  dens,  s.  [Lat.J 

Law : A pending  suit. 

lisper,  s.  [Eng.  lisp ; -er.]  One  who  lisps  ; 
one  who  speaks  with  a lisp  or  affectedly. 

“I  remember  a race  of  Lisper s,  fine  persons,  who 
took  an  aversion  to  particular  lettera  in  our  language." 
—Taller,  No.  77. 

lisp  -lng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lisp,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

“ When  this  poor  lisjnng  stammering  tongue 
Lies  silent  in  the  grave." 

Cow  per  : Olney  ITymns,  xv. 

C.  Assubst.:  The  act  or  habit  of  speaking 
with  a lisp  or  affectedly. 

Hsp’-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lisping  ; - ly .]  In  a 
lisping  manner  ; with  a lisp. 

•'  Spite  of  the  law,  'twill  set  you  free. 

To  speak  treason  only  lumngly." 

Brome : New  Mountebank. 

lls'-pund,  s.  [Dan.  & Sw.  lispund ; Icel. 
lippund.]  A weight  in  use  in  Denmark, 
Sweden,  &c.,  and  varying  in  different  countries 
from  14  lbs.  to  18  lbs.  avoirdupois. 

•llss,  *lisse,  s.  [A.S.  ?ws=  forgiveness.] 

Forgiveness,  remission,  abatement. 

" Thi  woful  herte  of  penaunce  had  a lisse .” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  11,551. 

llss-an  -the,  s.  [Gr.  A ttrcro?  ( lissos ) = smooth, 
and  av0o<>(  anthos ) = a flower.  From  the  seg- 
ments of  the  small  white  flowers  being  smooth 
instead  of  bearded.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Epacridacese,  tribe  Styplie- 
liese.  They  are  found  in  Australia  and  Tas- 
mania. The  fruits  of  Lisscmthe  sapida  are 
eaten,  but  are  not  pulpy  enough  to  be  worth 
much. 

* lisse,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  lissian , lidhsian.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  lessen,  to  relieve,  to  abate. 

“In hope  for  ben  listed  of  his  care." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  11,488. 

B.  Intrans. : To  grow  easy,  to  obtain  relief, 
to  be  relieved. 

liss  -en-ceph-a-la,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Aio-o-6? 
( lissos ) - smooth,  and  €yK€</>aAos  (engkephalos) 
= the  brain.] 

Zool. : The  second  group  or  sub-class  of 
mammals  in  Owen’s  classification,  based  on 
brain  modifications.  The  co'rjms  callosum  is 
present,  but  connects  cerebral  hemispheres 
as  little  advanced  in  bulk  or  outward  character 
as  in  the  Lyencephala  (q.v.) ; the  cerebrum 
leaves  the  olfactory  lobes  and  the  cerebellum 
exposed,  and  is  commonly  smooth,  or  with 
few  and  simple  convolutions  in  a very  small 
proportion,  composed  of  the  largest'  mem- 
branes of  the  group.  Under  this  sub-class  are 
grouped  the  orders  Bruta  (Bradypodidae, 
Dasypodidae,  and  Edentula),  Chiroptera  (Fru- 
givora  and  Inscctivora),  Insectivora  (Talpidae, 


Erinaceidae,  and  Soricidae),  and  Rodentia 
(Non-clavicul&ta  and  Claviculata). 

liss  en-^eph-a-lous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  lis- 

sencephal  (a) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -oils.  ] Belonging 
to  or  characteristic  of  the  Lissencephala  (q.v.). 
“The  correspondence  of  the  groups  iu  the  lyen- 
cephalous  and  lisscnccphalous  series.  — Owen  : Class, 
Mammalia,  p.  83. 

lis-som,  lis-some,  a.  [For  lithesome  (q.v.).] 
Lithe,  lithesome,  supple,  nimble,  active,  flex- 
ible, pliant. 

Ii3  - so  - tri  ton,  s.  [Gr.  \lv<t6s  (lissos)  = 
smooth,  and  Tpirop  (Triton)  =.  Triton.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Salamandridaa  instituted 
by  Mr.  Bell.  It  has  a smooth  skin,  no  pores 
on  the  sides,  and  the  crest  of  the  back  con- 
tinuous with  that  of  the  tail.  Lissotriton 
( Triton ) punctatus  is  the  Common  Smooth 
Newt  or  Eft  found  in  Europe.  It  is  very  com- 
mon, and  likes  clean  water  ; it  is  carnivorous, 
and,  in  its  turn,  often  falls  a prey  to  larger 
newts  and  fish. 

list  (1),  s.  [Fr.  liste  = a list,  a roll,  a selvage, 
from  O.  II.  Ger.  Hsta ; Ger.  Iciste  = a border; 
cogn.  with  A.S.  list  = a border;  Dot.  lijst ; 
Icel.  lista,  listi  = list,  selvage  ; Dan.  liste ; 
Sw.  list ; Sp.  & ItaL  lista.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  border,  edge,  or  selvage  of  cloth  ; 
a strip  of  cloth  forming  the  border  or  edge 
of  broadcloth,  and  intended  to  strengthen  it ; 
a strip  of  cloth,  a fillet. 

“A  linen  stock  on  one  leg:  and  a kersey  boot  hose 
on  the  other,  gartered  with  a red  and  blue  list."— 
Shalcesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii.  2. 

* 2.  A border. 

* 3.  A stripe. 

“The  asse  having  a peculiar  mark  of  a cros9  made 
by  a black  list  down  his  back,  and  another  athwart, 
or  at  right  angles  down  his  shoulders."  —Browne: 
Tut  gar  Errours,  bk.  vi„  ch.  ii. 

*4.  A line  enclosing  or  forming  the  ex- 
tremity of  a piece  of  ground  or  field  of  combat. 

* 5.  A boundary,'  a bound,  a limit. 

“The  ocean,  overpeering  of  his  list. 

Eats  not  the  flats  with  more  impetuous  haste. 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

6.  A roll,  a catalogue  : as,  a list  of  names. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Arch.:  A little  square  moulding,  a fillet, 

a listel. 

2.  Carpentry: 

(1)  The  upper  member  of  a railing. 

(2)  A naiTOw  strip  from  the  edge  of  a plank. 

(3)  A small,  square  moulding  ; a fillet. 

3.  Rope-malcing : A woollen  flap  in  the  hands 
of  a rope-maker,  through  which  the  yarn  goes. 

4.  Tin-worldng : 

(1)  A thin  coat  of  tin  preparatory  to  the 
thicker  coat,  iu  tinning  iron  plates. 

(2)  A selvage  of  wire  or  tin  formed  on  the 
under  edge  of  plates  in  tinning. 

list-pan,  s.  A perforated  skimmer, 
list-pot,  s.  A heated  pan  with  a small 
quantity  of  tin  at  the  bottom,  and  the  last  of 
the  series  of  five  pans  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  tin-plate. 

list(2),  s.  [ A. S.  pleasure,  desire.]  [Lust,  s.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Desire,  pleasure,  wish, 
inclination. 

“Those  Irish  lords  made  their  list  the  law  to  such 
whom  they  could  overpower."— Fuller:  Worthies; 

Bent. 

2.  Naut. : An  inclination  of  a ship  to  one 
side ; a heel. 

list  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [List  (1),  s .] 

A,  Transitive : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 
f 1.  To  insert  in  a list  or  catalogue. 

“ Coupons  must  be  listed  on  the  company's  printed 
form.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  9, 1883. 

2.  Spec. : To  enrol  or  engage  for  the  public 
service,  as  soldiers  ; to  enlist. 

“ He  entertained  aud  listed  all  such  soldiers  as 
offered  themselves." — Clarendon : Religion  & Policy, 
ch.  ix. 

3.  To  enrol,  or  attach  one’s  self  as  a sup- 
porter of  a cause  ; to  enlist. 

“The  Jesuits  have,  generally  speaking,  been  Semi- 
pelagiaus,  and  no  friends  to  Augustin,  though  they 
permitted  their  brethren  to  list  themselves  on  either 
side." — Jortin,  Dis.  2. 

* 4.  To  enclose  or  shut  off  for  combat. 

“What  matters  where  we  fall  to  fill  the  maws 
Of  worms— on  battle-plains  or  listed  spot? 

Both  are  but  theatres  where  the  chief  actors  rot.” 

Byron : Childe  Harold,  iv.  139. 


5.  To  cover  with  a list  or  a strip  of  cloth  i 

as,  To  list  a door. 

* 6.  To  mark  with  a stripe  or  streak. 

7.  To  sew  together  as  strips  of  cloth,  so  <m 
to  make  a particoloured  show  or  to  form  a 
border. 

“ A dewy  cloud,  and  in  the  cloud  a bow 
Conspicuous,  with  three  listed  colours  gay.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  %i.  860. 

II.  Carp. : To  chop  a block  or  stave  to  an 

- approximate  shape — e.g.,  the  balk  or  codling 
from  which  staves  are  to  be  riven  is  chopped 
to  give  a taper  towards  each  end,  before  being 
cleft  into  staves  by  the  froe  and  mallet. 

B.  Intrans. : To  eulist  in  the  public  service : 
as,  a soldier.  (Vulgar.) 

1 To  list  a board : To  reduce  in  breadth  by 
cutting  otf  the  sapwood  from  the  edge. 

* list  (2),  * lyst,  * list-en,  * lust,  11  lust-en 

(1),  v.i.  [A.S.  lystan , from  lust=  pleasure ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  lusten  = to  like,  from  lust  = delight ; 
Icel.  lysta,  from  losti  = lust ; Dan.  lyste , from 
lyst;  Sw.  lysta,  from  lust;  Goth,  luston,  from 
lustus ; Ger.  gelusten,  from  lust.]  To  desire,  to 
choose,  to  prefer,  to  please,  to  be  disposed. 

“Thewiud 

Blew  where  it  listed,  laying  all  things  prone.** 
Byrfjn  : Childe  Harold,  iii.  108. 

If  It  was  frequently  used  by  old  authors 

impersonally. 

*'  By  sliding  seas  me  luted  them  to  lede." 

Surrey  : Virgil ; Jtucid  Iv. 

* list  (3),  * lust-en  (2),  v.  i.  & t.  [A.S.  hlystan, 
hlistan,  gehlystan,  from  hlyst  = hearing ; cogn. 
with  Icel.  lilusta  = to  listen ; hlust,  the  ear.] 
[Listen.) 

A.  Intrans. : To  listen,  to  hearken,  to 
attend. 

“ The  bold  youth  who  led  the  chase. 

Who  paused  to  list  for  every  sound.” 

Scott : Itokeby,  iii.  6. 

B.  Trans. : To  listen  to,  to  hearken  to. 

" Words  wild  as  these,  accusers  like  to  thee, 

I list  uo  further."  Byron:  Lara,  L 23. 

* liste,  v.t.  [List  (2),  ».] 

lis'-tel,  s.  [Fr.  listel,  listeau,  from  liste  = b 
list,  a roll,  a fillet.] 

1.  Arch. : A list,  a fillet. 

2.  Joinery:  A narrow,  slightly  projecting 
ledge ; a reglet. 

lis'-ten  (<  silent),  *lust-nen,  v.i.  & t.  [Mid. 
Eng."  lusten,  from  A.S.  hlystan,  hlistan  = to 
listen.]  [List  (3),  v.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  give  ear  or  attention ; tt 
attend,  to  hearken. 

“I  know  that  he  lies  and  listcrm  mute." 

Tennyson  : Maud,  II.  v.  90 

* B.  Trans. : To  hearken  to ; to  give  ear  or 
attention  to. 

“And  now,  Octavius, 

“ Listen  great  things.  Brutus  aud  Cassius 
Are  levying  powers.”  Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  iv.  L 

If  To  listen  after : To  enquire  eagerly  after  J 
to  seek  for  information  about. 

lis'-ten-er  (t  silent),  s.  [Eng.  listen;  -er.] 
One  "who  listens ; a hearer,  a liearkener. 

" He  ended  : and  a kind  of  apell 
Upon  the  silent  listeners  fell." 

Longfellow . Wayside  Inn.  (Inter.) 

* llstf-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  list  (1),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  compiles  a list,  roll,  or  catalogue. 

lis'-ter  (2),  s.  [Leister.]  A three-pronged 
fish-spear. 

llS'-ter-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Martin  Lister, 
a British  naturalist.] 

Bot.  : Bird’s  Nestor  Tway blade,  the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Listeridae.  The  root  is  of 
fleshy  fibres  ; the  leaves  two  or  none  ; the 
flowers  are  in  green  or  brown  racemes,  the 
sepals  and  petals  spreading  and  incurved,  the 
lip  deflexed,  two-cleft,  the  spur  none,  the 
pollen  masses  two,  powdery,  the  glands  con- 
nate. Six  species  known  ; three  are  British, 
viz.,  Listera  ovata,  L.  oordata,  and  L.  ( Neottia ) 
Nidus  avis. 

Lis-ter'-l-an,  n.  [Lister;  -ian.]  Pertaining 
to,  characteristic  of,  or  in  any  way  connected 
witli  the  antiseptic  surgery  introduced  by  Sir 
Joseph  Lister.  [Listerism.] 

“ The  results  of  the  Listerian  system  in  surgery  or* 
prftVed  to  be  decidedly  successful.”— Jo  urn.  of  Science, 
Feb.  1883,  p.  103. 

lis-ter'-l-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  listeria);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Neotteee. 


fete,  fit,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  cam^L  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wpli,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  role,  fell;  try,  Syrian,  es,  oe  = e;  oy  = a.  qu  = kw. 


Listerism — literature 


2933 


Ms  -ter-Ism,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Lister(ian);  -ism.] 
Surg.  : The  name  given  to  a system  of 
operative  surgery  and  conservative  dressing 
introduced  by  Sir  Joseph  (then  Mr.)  Lister,  of 
King's  College  Hospital.  It  consists  of  the 
free  employment  of  carbolic  acid — preferably 
in  the  form  of  absolute  phenol.  The  instru- 
ments to  be  used  are  dipped  in  a solution  of  it ; 
during  the  operation  the  solution  in  the  form 
or  spray  is  widely  diffused,  and  the  dressings 
are  carbolized.  (For  details  see  Braithwaitc  : 
Retrospect  nf  Medicine. , Ixxx.  99-107.) 

“Oil  the  battle-field,  in  the  hospital,  and  the  homes 
of  the  sick,  Listerism  ia  a household  word.  "—Brit.  J/cd. 
Joum..  Pec.  15,  18S5. 

* llst-ful,  a.  [Eng.  list  (3),  v. ; MD-]  At- 
tentive, listening,  heedful. 

“To  his  doom  with  listful  ears  attend." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  L 25. 

llst'-ing,  pr.  par.  & s.  [List  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  enrolling  or  inserting  in  a list. 

2.  The  act  of  enlisting  for  public  service,  as 
a soldier. 

II.  Carpentry: 

1.  Cutting  away  the  sappy  edge  of  a board. 

2.  The  narrow  edge  of  a board. 

list'-less,  a.  [Eng.  list  (3),  v.  ; -less.]  Care- 
less, heedless,  indifferent,  inattentive,  languid, 
■weary. 

**  Hence  an  unfurnished  and  a listless  mind. 

Though  busy,  trifling  ; empty,  though  refined." 

Cowper  : Progress  of  Error,  426. 

list  less  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  listless;  -ly.]  In  a 
listless,  indifferent,  or  languid  manner  ; with 
indifference. 

“ See  whether  he  be  stirring  and  active,  or  whether 
he  lazily  and  listlessly  dreams  away  his  time."— Locke  : 
Of  Education,  § 123. 

Ust  -less-ness,  s.  [Eng . listless ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  listless  ; indifference, 
languidness. 

“ Owiug  partly  to  the  heavy  contributions  laid  on 
the  town,  and  partly  to  that  listlessness  and  depression 
of  spirits  which  generally  accompany  national  dis- 
asters.’— Eustace  : Italy,  voL  i.,  ch.  ill. 

# list  -ness,  * liste-nes,  s.  [Eng.  list  (3),  v.  ; 
-ness.]  Listening,  attention.  (Stanyhurst.) 

lists,  s.  pi.  [A  corrupt,  of  lisses  ; O.  Fr.  lisse,  lice  ; 
Ital.  I iccia  = a barrier  or  palisade,  from  Low 
Lat.  licice  = barriers,  from  Lat.  licium  = a 
thread,  a girdle.  There  was  probably  a con- 
fusion with  A.S.  list  = a border.]  [List  (1),  s.] 
A piece  of  ground  enclosed  for  a contest  or 
combat ; a tilting  ground. 

“ Far  as  an  able  hand  a lance  can  throw, 

Or  at  the  lists,  or  at  the  fighting  foe." 

rope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xvi.  718. 

lit  a),  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Light  (1),  v.] 
lit  (2),  pret.  ofv.  [Light  (2),  ».] 

llt-a-ny,  * let-a-nie,  * lit-a-nie,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

Uhinic  (Fr.  titanic),  from  Lat.  litania ; Gr. 
\naveia  ( litaneia ) = a prayer,  from  AiraiVw 
(litaino)  = to  pray  ; Sp.  litania,  letania;  Ital. 
titanic,  Manic.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A solemn  form  of  supplicatory  prayer 
used  in  public  worship. 

t 2.  A parody  of  the  Litany,  consisting  of 
satirical  allusions,  recited  by  street  singers 
on  an  occasion  of  some  political  or  religious 
demonstration.  (Slang.) 

II.  Church  History,  Ritual,  Ac. : 

1.  Roman : There  are  three  forms  of  litany 
recognized  by  the  Roman  Church  as  admissible 
in  public  worship  : (1)  The  Litany  of  the 
Saints,  used  on  the  feast  of  St.  Mark,  on 
Rogation  Days,  on  Holy  Saturday  and  Whitsun 
Eve,  and  daring  the  Exposition  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  (2)  The  Litany  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin— usually  called  the  Litany  of  Loretto, 
from  its  being  first  sung  in  the  Santa  Casa  of 
Loretto — now  generally  used  at  Benediction 
(q.v.).  (3)  The  Litany  of  the  Holy  Name  of 
Jesns,  consisting  of  titles  of  Our  Lord,  with 
the  invocation  “ Miserere  nobis  ’’  (Have  mercy 
on  us). 

2.  Anglican : The  first  change  from  the 
Roman  Litany  in  the  direction  of  its  present 
form  was  made  in  1544.  In  the  Prayer  Book 
of  Edward  VI.  (1549),  directions  were  appended 
to  the  Communion  office  that  “ Upon  Wednes- 
days and  Fridays  the  English  litany  shall  be 
said  or  sung  in  all  places."  In  the  revision  of 


1552  it  was  placed  where  it  now  stands,  with 
the  rubric  To  be  used  on  Sundays,  Wednes- 
days, and  Fridays,  and  at  other  times  when 
it  shall  be  commanded  by  the  Ordinary.” 
Grindall  in  1571  forbade  any  interval  between 
Morning  Prayer,  Litany,  and  Communion 
Service  ; but  the  Fifteenth  Canon  of  1604 
recognizes  the  Litany  as  a separate  office.  The 
practice  of  the  present  day  tends  in  that 
direction,  and  in  many  churches  the  Litany  is 
recited  on  Sunday  afternoon,  followed  by  a 
brief  address.  When  it  is  said  at  Morning 
Prayer,  it  follows  the  Third  Collect  for  Grace. 

litany-desk,  s.  In  the  English  Church 
a portable  desk  or  prie-dieu,  placed  in  the 
centre  of  the  choir  or  the  chancel  facing  the 
communion-table,  and  at  which  the  priest 
kneels  to  recite  the  Litany.  Cosin  (Notes  on 
Common  Prayer)  says  : “ The  priest  goeth  out 
from  his  seat  into  the  body  of  the  church,  and 
at  a low  desk  before  the  chancel  door,  called 
the  faldstool,  kneels,  and  says  or  sings  the 
litany.”  [Faldstool.] 

litany-stool,  s.  The  same  as  Litany- 
desk.  (ILalliwell.) 

* llt'-a-ny,  v.t.  [Litany,  s.)  To  recite  or 
chant  a litany. 

llt'-argo,  s.  [Litharge.] 

lit'-9hi,  li'-§hi,  lit'-schi,  lee  -chee,  s. 

[Chinese.] 

Bot.  : The  fruit  of  Nephelium,  one  of  the 
Sapindaeese.  The  tree  has  abruptly  pinnate 
leaves  and  panicles  of  small  apetalous  flowers. 
The  fruit,  which  is  an  inch  and  a half  in  dia- 
meter, is  one  of  the  most  delicious  fruits  of 
the  Indian  Archipelago. 

* llte,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  lyt;  Icel.  litt ; O.  L.  Ger. 
lut.]  [Little.] 

A.  As  adj. ; Little. 

“Thi  sorghe  is  al  to  litef  Shoreham,  p.  32.  j 

B , As  subst.  : A little  piece  or  portion. 

li'-ter,  s.  [Litre.] 

llt'-er-al,  * lit-ter-all,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  I derails  = literal ; litera  — a letter  ; Sp. 
& Port,  literal ; Ital.  litterale,  letterale .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  According  to  f the  primitive  meaning  or 
letter  ; not  figurative  or  metaphorical ; for- 
mally, plainly,  and  clearly  expressed. 

‘‘It  hath  but  one  simple  litterall  sense  whose  light 
the  owles  can  not  abide.  — Tyndall : Workes,  p.  1. 

2.  Following  tlie  letter  or  exact  words ; 
close,  not  free. 

“ The  present  method  of  teaching  the  learned  Ian- 
gnages,  which  is  commonly  by  literal  translations.’’— 
Goldsmith : The  Dee,  No.  6. 

3.  Consisting  of  or  expressed  by  letters  : as, 
literal  notation. 

* B.  As  subst.  : The  literal  meaning  ; a 
literal  expression. 

“ How  dangerous  it  is  in  sensible  things  to  use  me- 
taphorical expressions  unto  the  people,  and  what  ab- 
surd conceits  they  will  swallow  in  their  literals  / "— 
Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  x. 

literal-equation,  s. 

Math. : An  equation  in  which  some  of  the 
known  quantities  are  expressed  by  letters,  as 
ax  + by  = c.  It  is  so  named  to  distinguish  it 
from  a numeral  equation,  in  which  all  the 
known  quantities  are  expressed  by  numbers. 

literal-expression,  s. 

Math. : An  expression  in  which  some  of  the 
quantities  entering  it  are  expressed  by  letters. 
A literal  factor  is  a factor  denoted  by  a letter, 
or  some  power  of  a letter,  as  « = (1*  a), 
a2(=  a x a). 

* Ht'-er-al  ism,  s.  [Eng.  literal ; -ism.]  The 
act  of  adhering  to  the  letter  ; that  which 
accords  with  the  letter  ; a mode  of  interpreting 
literally.  (Milton  ; Of  Divorce,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xvii.) 

* llt'-er-al-lSt,  s.  [Eng.  literal;  -is(.]  One 
who  adheres  to  the  letter  or  literal  meaning ; 
one  who  interprets  or  understands  literally. 

“Let  the  extreme  litcralist  sit  down  now,  and  re- 
volve whether  thi*  in  all  necessity  be  not  the  due 
result  of  our  Savioux’B  word.”— Milton : Of  Divorce, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  xx. 

* llt-er-al  -I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  literal ; -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  literal ; literal  or 
original  meaning ; literalness. 

“ Let  those  who  are  still  bent  to  hold  this  obstinate 
literality.  so  prepare  themselves,  as  to  share  in  the 
account  for  all  their  transgressions."—  Milt  on : Of 
Divorce,  bk.  L.  ch.  xiv. 


* lit-er-al-iz-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  literaliz(e) ; 
-ation.]  "The  act  of  literalizing  or  rendering 
literal ; a reducing  to  literality. 

* lit'-er-al-Ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  literal ; -ize.\  To 
render  literal ; to  interpret  or  put  in  practice 
according  to  the  literal  meaning  ; to  conform 
to  the  literal  meaning  of. 

lit'-er-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  literal;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a literal  manner  or  sense  ; according 
to  the  primitive  or  literal  meaning  or  import 
of  the  words  ; not  figuratively  or  metaphori- 
cally. 

“It  can  admit  neither  distinction,  nor  other  con- 
struction than  the  words  bear  literally."— Italeigh  : 
History  of  the  World,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vii.,  § 15." 

2.  With  close  adherence  to  words  ; word  for 
word  ; exactly. 

“ My  daily  bread  is  literally  Implor’d.” 

Dryden  : Hind  & Panther,  ill.  107. 

llt'-er-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  literal;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  literal ; 
literal  meaning. 

2.  The  quality  or  habit  of  interpreting  or 
understanding  everything  literally  ; want  of 
imagination. 

“ D'rirer,  with  characteristic  literalness,  obeyed  that 
command.” — Athenaeum,  Sept.  2,  1882. 

lit'  -er-a-ry,  a.  [Lat.  literarius,  from  litera  = 
a letter;  Fr.  literaire ; Sp.  literario;  Ital. 
litterario.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  letters  or  learning. 
“The  child’s  literary  education  was  directed  by 

Burnet,  with  the  title  of  Preceptor.” — Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  literature  ; dealing 
with  learning  or  learned  men. 

“ ’Scaped  from  literary  cares." 

Cowper  : Dog  <£  Water  Lily. 

3.  Consisting  of  letters  or  writings. 

“A  literary  conflict." — Macaulay ; Hist.  Eng..  «h. 
xxiii. 

4.  Versed  in  letters  or  literature ; engaged 
in  literature. 

5.  Cousisting  in  or  composed  of  letters  or 
writings  : as,  literary  property. 

6.  Intended  for  the  promotion  and  extension 
of  literature  and  learning. 

“ It  is  one  of  the  finest  literary  institutions  that  any 
age  or  nation  has  seen  ."—Goldsmith  : On  Polite  Learn- 
ing, ch.  v. 

lit-  er-ate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  literatus , from  litera 
= a letter  ; Sp.  literato ; Ital.  litterato.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Versed  or  instructed  in  letters 

* or  literature ; learned,  accomplished,  letteredj, 
literary. 

“ Surely  this  is  the  proper  function  of  literate 
elegancy. — Mount  ague : Devoute  Estates,  pt.  L,  tr. 
19,  § 3. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  engaged  in  literary  pursuits  ; a liter- 
ary man. 

2.  One  who  has  received  an  education  in  a 
college  or  university,  but  who  has  not  gradu- 
ated ; a candidate  for  holy  orders  who  has  not 
studied  at  a university. 

“ The  literate  may  become  the  typal  incumhent  of 
England.” — Beresford  Hope : English  Cathedrals,  ch.  L 

llt-er-a'-tlm,  adv.  [Lat.]  Literally;  letter 
for  letter.  (Generally  in  the  phrase  verbatim 
et  literatim  = word  for  word,  and  letter  for 
letter.) 

llt-er-a-td  (pi.  llt-er-a-ti)  s.  [Ital.]  A 
learned  man.  (Usually  in  the  plural.) 

“This  system  has  been  adopted  by  the  literati.”— 
Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning,  cli.  viii. 

* lit'-er-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  litera  = a 
letter;  Fr.  litterateur;  Ital.  litteratore.) 

1.  A dabbler  in  literature  ; a petty  school- 
master. 

"Those  husbands  who  succeed  legally  to  the  offioa 
winch  the  young  {iterators  had  pre-occupied."—  Burke: 
Letter  to  a Member  of  the  National  A ssembly. 

2.  A man  of  letters  ; a literary  man. 

llt'-er-a-ture,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  literaturat 
from  litera  = a letter  ; Sp.  literalura ; Ital. 
litteratu  ra.] 

1.  Learning,  letters  ; knowledge  of  or  ac- 
quaintance with  letters  or  books. 

“ Howe  happye  are  we  Englishmen  of  snch  a king,  in 
whose  childehood  desire  of  literature,  granitic,  pru- 
dence, justice,  and  magnanimitie.”—  Udal  . Paraphrase 
(prei ).  p.  2. 

2.  The  collective  body  of  literary  produc- 
tions, embracing  the  entire  results  of  know- 
ledge and  fancy  preserved  in  writing  ; also 
the  whole  body  of  literary  productions  or 
writings  upon  a given  subject,  or  in  referenca 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jofrl;  cat,  £ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  ejpst.  ph  = & 
-clan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  tion,  $ion  = zhun.  -tious,  -clous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  die.  — bcl,  dfi 


2934 


literatus— lithoclast 


to  a particular  science  or  branch  of  know- 
ledge ; the  collective  literary  productions  of 
any  country  or  period. 

"The  preposterous  partiality  which  the  present  age 
has  shown  to  the  frippery  and  the  tinsel  of  French 
literature."— Eustace : Italy,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  x. 

3.  The  class  of  writings  distinguished  for 
beauty  of  style  or  expression,  as  poetry, 
essays,  or  history,  in  distinction  from  scientific 
treatises  and  works  which  contain  positive 
knowledge  ; belles-lettres. 

4.  The  literary  profession  ; the  profession 
of  a man  of  letters. 

* lit-er-a'-tiiSt  s.  [Lat.]  A rnan  of  letters 
or  learning. 

lith,  s.  [A.S.  lith;  cogn.  with  Dut.  lid;  Dan. 
lid;  Icel.  Utter;  Goth.  lithus ; Ger.  glied.)  A 
joint  of  the  human  body  ; a member,  a limb, 
a division. 

" A scar  abune  the  brow,  that  ye  might  hae  laid  the 
lith  of  your  finger  in." — Sc  At:  Guy  Mannering,  ch. 
xxocix. 

lith'-a  -gogue,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  Ai0o$  (lithos)  = a 
stone,  and  ayojyo?  ( agogos ) = leading,  drawing  ; 
ayoi  (ago)  = to  lead,  to  draw.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Med. : Having  the  power  or  quality  of  ex- 
pelling stone  from  the  bladder  or  kidneys. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Med.  : A medicine  or  preparation  intended 
to  expel  stone  from  the  bladder  or  kidneys. 

lith'  -arge,  s.  [Lat.  lithargyrus;  Gr.  Atflap- 
,yupos  (litharguros)  = litharge  (see  def.),  from 
Aiflos  ( lithos ) = stone,  and  apyvpos  ( arguros ) = 
silver.] 

Chem. : Lead  protoxide  (q.v.). 

lith  ate,  lith'  x-ate,  s.  [Eng.  lifhic ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  lithic  acid  (q.v.).  [Urate.] 

lithe,  * lythe,  a.  [A.S.  lidhe  (for  lindhe)  — 
lithe,  mild,  gentle;  O.  L.  Ger.  lithi;  0.  H. 
Ger.  lindi ; Icel.  linr.] 

1.  Mild,  gentle,  soft,  calm,  agreeable. 

" It  prooved  as  lithe  a daie,  without  appearance  of 
anie  tempest  to  insue.’’ — Holinshed : Hist.  Scot.  (Alex- 
ander. ) 

2.  Flexible,  pliant,  limber,  lissom. 

“ With  ten  youDg  and  comely  daughters, 

Tall  and  lithe  as  wands  of  willow." 

Longfellow:  Hiawatha,  xii. 

5 lithe  (1),  v.t.  [Lithe,  a.]  To  make  smooth  ; 
to"  soften. 

" Thou  Bchalt  mi  sorwe  lithe."  King  Horn,  428. 

* lithe  (2),  * lith-en  (1),  v.i.  [A.S.  Uthan; 
o:  L.  Ger.  Uthan;  Icel.  lidha.]  To  go. 

" He  ne  durste  noht  . . . lithen.”  Ormulum,  8,374. 

* lithe  (3),  * lith-en  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Icel  hlfjtha, 
from  hljoth  = a hearing,  silence.] 

A.  Trans. : To  listen  to ; to  hearken  to ; to 
give  ear  to. 

" And  under  lynde  in  a launde,  lenede  ich  a stounde 

To  lithen  here  laies.”  Piers  Ploughman,  p.  169. 

B.  Intrans. : To  listen,  to  hearken. 

"And  if  ye  wille  lithe,  I salle  telle  it  you.” 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  93. 

* lithe'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lithe,  a.,  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lithe ; limberness, 
lissomness. 

* llth'-er  (1),  a.  [Lithe,  a.]  Soft,  pliant, 
mild. 

"Two  Talbots  winged  through  the  lither  sky." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  7. 

* llth'-er  (2),  * luth-er,  * lid-der,  a.  [A.S. 

lyclher ; M.  H.  Ger.  lider.) 

1.  Depraved,  wicked,  abandoned,  dissolute. 

" The  luther  reve.”  St.  Marherete,  6. 

2.  Idle,  lazy. 

" And  lewde  lither losill  that  liste  not  to  ryse  maye 
lye  sty  11  in  his  bedde.”— Sir  T.  More  : Works,  p.  5. 

' lith -er-hood,  * lith'-cr  hode,  s.  [Eng. 
lither  (2);  -hood,  -hede.)  Wickedness,  corrup- 
tion. 

' lith  er-ly  (1),  adv.  [Eng.  lither  (1)  ; -ly.] 
Softly,  flexibly. 

lith  er-ly  (2),  * lith-or-licho,  * leth  - 
er  li,  * luth-er-li,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  lither 
(2);  - ly .] 

A.  As  adj.  : Wicked,  base,  corrupt,  lazy. 

" He  was  waspish,  arch,  and  litherlie, 

But  well  Lord  Cranstoun  served  he.” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  ii.  82. 

B.  As  adv. : In  a wicked,  corrupt,  or  base 
manner ; wickedly,  poorly,  meanly. 

" A clerk  had  litherly  beset  his  wile." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  8,801. 


* lith'-er-mess,  * lith-er-nes,  * luth-er- 

nesse,  s.  [Eng.  lither  (2);  -ness.]  Wicked- 
ness, baseness,  laziness. 

"She  iustilleth  in  the  inhabitants  a drowsie  lither- 
nesse." — Holinshed : Description  of  Ireland,  ch.  iv. 

* lith'-er-ous,  * lid-drous,  a.  [Eng.  lither 
(2);  -ous.]  Wicked,  base. 

" But  my  learning  is  of  an  other  degree, 

To  taunt  theim  like  Uddrous  lewde  as  thei  bee.” 
Skelton : Slaunder  & False  Detractions. 

* Ixtlx'-er-some,  a.  [Eng.  lither  (1) ; -some.] 
Tlie  same  as  Lithesome  (q.v.). 

lithe' -some,  a.  [Eng.  lithe;  some.]  Soft, 

pliant,  flexible,  lissome. 

litlx'-x-a,  s.  [Lithium.] 

1.  Chem. ; Oxide  of  Lithium. 

2.  Pharm. : Carbonate  of  litliia  acts  as  a 
powerful  diuretic,  which  may  be  given  in 
acute  and  chronic  gout,  in  uric-acid  gravel, 
and  renal  calculus.  It  may  be  used  externally 
as  a lotion.  Citrate  of  litliia  is  also  a litlion- 
triptic.  These  salts,  being  solvents  for  uric- 
acid  calculi,  alter  the  quality  of  the  urine, 
and  prevent  the  crystallization  and  deposit  of 
the  substances  forming  gravel  and  calculi. 
( Garrod .) 

If  Muriate  lithia  waters : Waters  impregnated 
with  chloride  of  lithium  as  at  Baden  Baden. 
They  are  useful  in  gout. 

lithia-mica,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Lepidolite  (q.v.) 
lithia-tourmaline,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Rubellite  (q.v.). 

li-thi'-a  sis,  s.  [Gr.] 

Pathology : 

1.  The  formation  of  stone  or  concretions  in 
any  part  of  the  body.  [Calculus.] 

2.  A disease  of  the  eyelids,  in  which  small 
hard  tumours  grow  upon  their  margins. 

( Mayne .) 

lith'-x-ate,  s.  [Lithatb.] 

llth'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  Aiflos  (lithos)  = a stone  ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ic.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  or  con- 
sisting of  stone. 

2.  Med. : Pertaining  to  stone  in  the  bladder ; 
uric. 

lifchic-acid,  s.  [Uric-acid.] 
litMc-pairat,  s.  A mastic  of  petalite 
(which  contains  an  alkali  known  as  litliia), 
sand;  and  litharge,  used  as  a coating  for  walls. 

litSi-ich-nd  zd'-a.  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Aiflo?  ( lithos ) 
= a stone  ; txros  (ichnos)  — a track,  a footstep, 
and  (iya  (zoa),  pi.  of  fwop  (zoo n)  = a living 
creature.] 

Palceont.  : The  fossil  footprints  and  other 
tracks',  -impressions,  or  traces  of  any  kind  left 
by  animals  now  passed  away.  Prof.  Hitch- 
cock classifies  them  into  impressions  left  (1) 
by  Marsupialia,  (a)  Canoid  (dog-like),  (b) 
Ornitlioid  (bird-like),  (c)  Loricoid,  with  bony 
scales  ; (2)  Pachydactylous,  left  by  thick-toed 
birds ; (3)  Leptodactylous,  by  narrow-toe_d 
birds ; (4)  by  Batrachians  ; (5)  by  Lizards' ; 
(6)  by  Clielonians ; (7)  by  Fishes  ; (8)  by  In- 
sects ; (9)  by  Crustaceans  ; (10)  by  Myriapods  ; 
and  (11)  by  Annelids.  [Footprint,  Worm- 
track.] 

lxth'-x-o-mte,  s.  [Ger.  lithion,  lithon  = lithia  ; 
suff.  -ite(Min.);  Ger.  lithionit .] 

Min. : The  same  as  Lepidolite  (q.v.). 

lith  16  phi'  lxte,  s.  [Eng.  lithium;  Gr. 
<#>iAos  ( philos ) = loving,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  with  a 
highly  perfect  basal  cleavage,  also  found 
massive.  Hardness,  4'5 ; sp.  gr.  3-424 — 3-482; 
lustre,  vitreous  to  resinous ; colours,  salmon 
colour,  honey-yellow,  yellowish-brown,  light 
clove-brown  ; streak,  colourless  ; transparent 
to  translucent ; fracture,  uneven.  Compos. : 
phosphoric  acid,  45*22 ; protoxide  of  man- 
ganese, 45'22  ; litliia,  9'56  ; corresponding  to 
the  formula,  L^PO.;  + MH3P2O5.  The  man- 
ganese is  partly  replaced  by  iron.  Found  in 
a vein  of  albite-granite  at  Bianchville,  Con- 
necticut, U.S.A. 

lith -i-Sph'-or -ite,  s.  [Eng.  lithium  ; Gr. 
ifropAs  (phoros)  = bearing,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 
Min. : A mineral  separated  from  psilomelane, 
because  of  its  containing  lithia.  Occurs  in 


fine  scales  and  compact,  witli  quartz,  at 
Scheeberg,  Saxony  ; also  at  Sayn,  Westphalia, 
and  Siegen,  Prussia.  Lustre,  dull  to  metallic; 
colour,  bluish  - black  ; streak,  blackish  -gray. 
Distinguished  from  asbolite  and  lampadite  by 
its  containing  litliia  and  its  high  percentage  ot 
alumina.  (See  these  words.) 

li-thxs'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  AiSifo)  (lithizd)  = to  look 
like  a stone  (?).] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Litliistidae. 

ll-this'-tld  2B,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lithistes ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : A family  of  siliceous  sponges, 
suborder  Tetractinellidie.  They  have  a coral- 
like  skeleton,  are  generally  cup-like,  lamellar 
lip-shape,  cylindrical,  or  occasionally  brush- 
like, with  a stalk  and  roots.  Their  skeleton 
consists  of  body  surface  and  flesh  spicules 
irregularly  disposed.  They  occur  in  the 
Atlantic,  Pacific,  and  Indian  Oceans  from  74 
to  805  fathoms. 

2.  Palceont.:  From  the  Upper  Cambrian 
till  now. 

lxth'-x-um,  s.  [Gr.  Aiflos  (lithos)  — & stone.] 

Chem. : Symbol  Li ; atomic  weight  = 7.  A 
monatomic  element  of  the  alkali  group  of 
metals.  It  is  of  comparatively  recent  dis- 
covery, and  although  occurring  generally  in 
minute  quantities,  is  very  widely  distributed 
through  the  mineral  kingdom.  It  can  be 
obtained  by  reduction  of  its  fused  chloride 
by  means  of  the  electric  current.  The  metal 
has  a white  colour,  and  fuses  at  180°.  Lithium 
appears  to  be  the  lightest  solid  body  known, 
having  a density  of  only  0-5936.  It  burns 
with  a white  light,  and,  when  thrown  upon 
water,  is  oxidized  like  sodium.  It  is  volatile 
at  a high  temperature,  and  may  be  distilled  in 
a current  of  hydrogen.  Like  potassium  and 
sodium,  lithium  dissolves  in  anhydrous  am. 
monia,  and  on  evaporating  the  liquid,  it  is 
left  behind,  with  its  original  appearance  and 
colour. 

lithium-carbonate,  s. 

Chem. : L12CO3.  it  is  sparingly  soluble  in 
water,  and  gives  an  alkaline  reaction  with 
turmeric.  It  is  used  in  medicine. 

lithium-chloride,  s. 

Chem.  : LiCP20H2.  Occurs  in  mineral 
springs.  Crystallizes  below  10°  in  square 
prisms,  and  is  one  of  the  most  deliquescent 
salts  known. 

lithium-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : Lithia,  Li20.  Prepared  from  the 
sulphate  by  the  action  of  baryta. 

litJx-o-bxb'-lx-on  (pi.  lxth-d-bib'-li-a),  s. 

[Gr.  Aiflo9  (lithos)  = a stone,  and  |3i'/3Aioi-  ( bib- 
lion)  = a book.]  The  same  as  Bibliolite  (q.v.). 

Ixtlx-o-bi-i'-naa,  lith-6bixd.es,  s.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  lithobi(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
•ince,  or  masc.  or  fern,  -ides.] 

Zool.  : A sub-family  of  Scolopendridse. 
Ocelli  many,  the  second  thoracic  segment 
represented  by  a dorsal  plate.  Sixteen  seg- 
ments with  dorsal  plates,  ambulatory  legs 
fifteen  on  each  side. 

ll-thd'-bl-us,  s.  [Gr.  AiOos  ( lithos ) = a stone, 
and  plot  (bios)  = life,  course  of  life.) 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lithobiinae.  Lithobius  forficatus  is  found  in 
Britain  and  all  over  Europe. 

lith'-o-carp,  s.  [Lithocarpus.] 

Palceont.  : The  same  as  Carpolite  (q.v.). 

lith  - 6 - car  - pus,  s.  [Gr.  AiSos  (lithos)  = s 
stone,  and  xapiros  (karpos)  = fruit.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Corylaceae.  Lithocarpus 
javensis  has  very  hard  wood  ; hence  the  natives 
call  it  Passan-batu  = stone-oak. 

lith-d-chro-mat'-ic,  lxth-6-chrom  ic, 

a.  & s.  [Gr.  \i0os  (lithos)  = a stone,  and  xpwp.ci 
(chroma),  genit.  xpwpnros  (c liromatos)  — colour.] 

A,  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  art  of 
painting  on  stone,  and  taking  impressions  on 
canvas. 

E.  As  subst.  (PI):  The  art  of  painting  in 
oil  upon  stone,  and  taking  off  impressions  on 
canvas. 

lxth'-o-clast,  s.  [Gr.  Xlffof  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  Khaa-TYjs  (klastes)  =*  a breaker ; kAglw  (klao) 
= to  break.  ] 


[ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  09  = e.  oy  = a.  qu  - kw. 


lithocolla — lithonthriptic 


2936 


1.  Ord.  Lang. : A stone-breaker. 

2.  Surg. : A powerful  forceps-like  instru- 
ment, with  two  blades,  having  concealed 
chisel  or  wedge-shaped  projections  to  cut  the 
stone  in  the  bladder  into  pieces,  if  found  to 
be  too  large  to  extract  by  means  of  the  litho- 
tomy forceps  after  the  operation  of  lithotomy. 

* lIth'-6-c6l-la,  s.  [Gr.  AifloxoAAa  ( lithokolla ), 
from  Atflos  ( lifhos ) = stone,  and  *dAAa  ( kolla ) 
= glue.]  A cement  that  unites  stones. 

lith  o-col-let-i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
lithocollet(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Entom.  : A family  of  moths,  group  or  sub- 
tribe Tineina.  The  head  is  rough,  the  labial 
palpi  filiform,  drooping.  The  anterior  wings 
elongate,  the  posterior  ones  linear  lanceolate 
with  long  fringes.  Forty-six  British  species, 
some  of  them  beautiful. 

lith-6-Col-le-tis,  s.  [Gr.  Ai0okoAAt;to;  (litho- 
kolletos ) = inlaid  with  precious  stones  : Ai'flos 
( lithos ) = a stone,  and  koAAijtos  (7coHetos)= glued 
together  ; xoAAdu  (kollao)  = to  glue. 

Entom.  : The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
family  Lithocolletidae  (q.v.). 

llth  -o-rjyst,  s.  [Gr.  \i9os  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  kuo-tis  ( kustis ) = a bladder.] 

Zool. : The  marginal  bodies  or  sense  organs 
of  the  Lucernarida,  or  Steganophthalmate 
Medusae.  ( Nicholson .) 

lith-o-den'-dron,  s.  [Gr.  \i96SevSpov  (litho- 
dendron)  = a tree-shaped  coral : Aidos  ( lithos ) 
= a stone,  and  SevSpov  ( dendron ) = a tree. 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lithodendroninae.  ■ 

lith-o-den-dro-ni'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
lithodendron  (q.v.);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
■dnee.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Cyathophyllidae.  It 
consists  of  corals  having  a styliform  or  a 
lamellar  columella  occupying  the  axis  of  the 
visceral  chambers  in  the  corallite. 

lithodi-al'ysis,  ». 

Med. : The  act  or  process  of  dissolving  stone 
in  the  bladder. 

llth'-o-dome,  s.  [Lithodomus.] 

Zool. : Any  member  of  the  genus  Lithodo- 
mus (q.v.). 

ll-thod  o-mous,  a.  [Lithodomus.] 

1.  Living  in  stoiie,  a term  applied  to  bivalve 
' shells  found  in  stone  more  or  less  hard,  which 

their  inhabitants  penetrated  by  means  of  which 
we  are  ignorant.  ( Mayne .) 

2.  Belonging  to,  or  in  any  manner  charac- 
teristic of  the  genus  Lithodomus  (q.v.). 

tf-thod'  o-mus  (pi.  li-thod'-o-mi),  s.  [Gr. 

Atdos  (lithos),  and  bogos  (domos)  = a habitation. 
So-called  because  the  animals  make  perfora- 
tions in  rocks,  in  which  they  live.] 

Zool.  & Palceont.  : Date-shells.  A sub-genus 
of  Modiola,  distinguished  by  their  long,  cylin- 
drical, anteriorly-inflated  shell,  and  by  the 
habit  from  which  they  derive  their  name. 
Known  recent  species  forty,  from  West  Indies 
to  New  Zealand ; fossil  thirty-five.  Lithodomi 
have  the  power  of  excavating  holes  in  the 
hardest  limestones.  Holes  formed  by  Litho- 
domi are  found  in  inland  cliffs,  proving  that 
they  were  at  one  time  covered  by  the  sea. 
They  appear  to  date  from  the  Carboniferous 
rocks,  and  are  known  to  paleontologists  by 
their  shells  and  their  burrows. 

lith  o-fel'-llc,  a.  [Gr.  \(9os  (lithos)  = stone  ; 
Lat.  fel( genit.  fellis)  = gall ; and  Eng.  suff.  -ic.] 
Obtained  from  gall  stone. 

lithofellic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : 02053304.  It  occurs  as  the  chief 
constituent  of  the  intestinal  concretions  of  the 
Persian  goat.  It  resembles  the  cholic  acids 
in  many  respects,  and  in  giving  Pellenkofer’s 
reaction.  It  crystallizes  from  alcohol  in 
prisms,  and  melts  at  204°. 

fith-o-fr&c'-teur,  s.  [Fr.] 

Chem..:  An  explosive  substance  composed 
Of  nitro-glycerine,  52  per  cent ; infusorial  silica 
and  sand,  30  per  cent.  ; carbon,  12  per  cent.  ; 
NaO  NO5,  4 per  cent. ; sulphur,  2 per  cent. 
Its  characteristics,  as  compared  with  dyna- 
mite, are  : (1)  greater  sensitiveness  to  tem- 
perature, exploding  at  120°,  while  dynamite 
explodes  at  190° ; (2)  greater  sensitiveness  to 


moisture  from  the  presence  of  the  hygroscopic 
nitrate  of  soda  ; (3)  the  gases  from  the  explo- 
sion always  contain  carbonic  oxide  from  the 
carbon  in  the  compound  ; (4)  for  equal  volumes 
it  has  the  less  explosive  power.  (Journal  of 
Applied  ^Chemistry.) 

Hth-6-gene-sy,  lith-6-ge-nes-i-a,  s. 

[Gr.  At'Oos  (lithos)  = stone,  and  yeveats,  yeveaia 
(genesis,  genesia)  = birth  ; Fr.  lithogenesie .] 
That  branch  of  science  which  deals  with  the 
origin  of  minerals  composing  the  globe,  and 
of  the  causes  which  have  produced  their  form 
and  disposition. 

ll-thog'-en-ous,  a.  [Gr.  M9og  (lithos)  — 
stone,  and  yevrdio  (gennao)  = to  produce  ; Fr. 
lithogine.]  Producing  or  forming  stone,  a 
term  applied  to  coral-forming  animals. 

lith' -o-glyph,  s.  [Gr.  Aiflo;  (lithos)  — a stone, 
and  yhvtfxo  (glupho)  = to  hollow  out,  to  en- 
grave, to  carve.]  The  art  of  engraving  on 
precious  stones  ; an  engraving  or  carving  on 
a precious  stone. 

ll-thdg'-lyph-er,  S.  [Eng.  lithoglyph;  -er.] 
One  who  cuts  or  engraves  precious  stones. 

lith-o-glyph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  lithoglyph;  -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  art  of  cutting  or  en- 
graving precious  stones. 

lith-6-glyp’ -tics,  s.  [Gr.  \l9os  (lithos)  = a 
stone,  and  yAiurros  (yluptos)  = fit  for  carving ; 
y\v<j)(xi  (glupho)  = to  cut,  to  carve.]  The  art 
of  cutting  or  engraving  precious  stones  ; litho- 
glyph. 

lith  -6-graph,  s.  [Gr.  Atflos  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  ypdrjxo  (graplio)  = to  write,  to  draw  ; Fr. 
lithographic.)  A print  or  impression  from  a 
drawing  on  stone. 

lith  o-graph,  v.t.  [Lithograph,  s.]  To  en- 
grave or  draw  on  stone,  and  transfer  on  paper, 
&c.,  by  printing. 

li-thog  ra^  pher,  s.  [Eng.  lithograph ; -er.] 
One  who  practises  oris  skilled  in  lithography. 

lith-o-graph'-ic,  * lith-o-grapli'-ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  lithograph ; -ic ; - ical. ] Of  or  per- 
taining to  lithography  ; done  by  lithography  ; 
printed  from  stone  ; used  in  lithography. 

lithographic-crayon,  s.  A crayon  used 
for  drawing  on  stone  for  the  purposes  of  litho- 
graphic printing.  They  are  composed  essen- 
tially of  soap,  wax,  fat,  and  lampblack,  and 
are  cast  in  the  form  of  little  cylindrical  sticks. 
These  are  fastened  in  a porte-crayon  or  quill 
in  the  ordinary  way.  The  above  constituents, 
■with  various  additions  of  shellac,  mastic,  &c., 
are  fused  together  and  finally  set  on  fire.  The 
longer  the  mixture  burns,  the  harder  the  pro- 
duct becomes  ; three  or  four  grades  are  usually 
made. 

lithographic-stone,  s.  A sedimentary 
limestone  from  the  upper  beds  of  the  Jurassic 
formation.  They  are  obtained  almost  solely 
from  the  extensive  quarries  of  Solenhofen,  in 
Bavaria.  France  furnishes  a very  hard  and 
dark-blue  stone,  which  is  but  little  used.  In 
Canada  stone  of  good  quality  is  said  to  exist,  as 
also  in  Missouri.  The  Bavarian  stone  occurs  in 
nearly  horizontal  layers.  When  these  are  of 
suitable  quality  and  thickness  (from  two  to  five 
inches),  they  are  squared  and  trimmed  for  ex- 
portation, the  slabs  varying  in  size  from  6x8 
to  40  x 60  inches.  Two  qualities  are  recog- 
nized : the  yellow,  and  the  blue  or  gray  (though 
the  difference  in  colour  is  slight).  The  latter 
are  harder  and  more  generally  serviceable,  and 
cost  ten  to  fifteen  per  cent.more  than  the  yellow. 

lithographic-varnish,  s.  An  oily  var- 
nish used  for  the  manufacture  of  lithographic 
ink,  and  by  printers  for  thinning  the  same. 
It  is  made  by  heating  linseed-oil  very  strongly 
in  a suitable  pan,  and  finally  setting  fire  to  it. 
When  sufficiently  changed  in  its  nature,  and 
sufficiently  concentrated,  the  flame  is  extin- 
guished, and  the  varnish  allowed  to  cool. 

lith-o-graph'-xc-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  litho- 
graphical ; - ly .]  By  means  of  lithography. 

* li-thog'-ra-phize,  v.t.  [Eng.  lithograph; 
-ize.]  To  lfthograph ; to  produce  by  lithog- 
raphy. 

“ Tbia  picture  has  been  lithopraphized. "—A rckceo- 
logia,  xxii.  452. 

ll-thog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Eng.  lithograph;  -y.] 
The  process  of  engraving  or  drawing  on  stone, 
in  such  a way  as  to  produce  a surface  from 


which  printed  copies  can  be  multiplied  in  the 
press.  It  was  invented  by  Alois  Senefelder 
about  1799.  Almost  the  only  stone  suitable 
for  lithographic  work  is  that  known  as  litho- 
graphic-stone (q.v.).  Upon  such  a surface  the 
artist  produces  the  design  to  be  printed  from. 
This  is  done  by  one  of  four  distinct  methods 
(1)  He  draws  it  with  a fluid,  watery  ink  ; (2) 
with  a solid  crayon  ; (3)  he  obtains  it  by  trans- 
fer from  an  inky  design  on  paper  by  various 
means  ; or  (4j  he  engraves  it  on  a prepared 
stone.  The  design  is  drawn  with  a watery 
solution  of  an  ink  consisting  essentially  of  a 
soluble  soap  (stearate  or  oleate  of  soda  or 
potash)  coloured  with  lampblack  sufficient  to 
render  it  visible  upon  the  gray  surface  of  the 
stone. 

llth'-oid,  li-thoid'-al,  a.  [Gr.  Aifloc  (lithos) 
= a stone,  and  elbos  (eidos)  = appearance.] 
Resembling  a stone ; of  a stony  nature  or 
structure. 

ll-thoi’-dite,  s.  [Eng.  lithoid ; -its.] 

Petrol.  : The  same  as  Liparite,  and  an 
Rhyolite. 

llth'-o-labe,  s.  [Gr.  Aidos  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  Aa/Seip  (labein),  2nd  aor.  infiu.  of  Aap/Saiw 
(lambano)  = to  take,  to  seize.  ] 

Surg.  : An  instrument  for  grasping  a stone 
in  the  bladder,  and  holding  it  while  it  is  being 
acted  upon  by  a lithotritic  instrument. 

lith-6-Iog -ic,  lith-d  log'-ic  al,  a.  [Eng 

litholog(y);  -ical  ] Of  or  pertaining  to  litho. 
logy,  or  the  science  of  stones  ; pertaining  to 
the  character  of  a rock,  or  derived  from  the 
nature  and  mode  of  aggregation  of  its  mineral 
contents.  It  is  specially  used  regarding  the 
stony  structure  or  character  of  a mineral  mass, 
as  distinguished  from  its  zoological  or  palaeon- 
tological character. 

lith  o log  ic  al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lithological ; 
-ly.]  In  a lithological  manner ; according  to 
lithology. 

ll-thol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  litholog(y ) ; -ist.  ] One 
versed  in  lithology. 

li-thol’-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  KiOos  ( lithos ) = a stone  ; 
and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse,  a treatise.) 

1.  Geol.  : The  department  of  science  which 
treats  of  the  mineral  constituents  and  strati- 
graphieal  arrangement  of  rocks,  as  distin- 
guished from  their  palaeontology. 

2.  Med.  : The  department  which  treats  of 
stones  or  calculi  in  the  body. 

llth'-6-lyte,  s.  [Gr.  \i9os  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  Av'w  (luo)  — to  loosen,  to  dissolve.] 

Surg. : A form  of  catheter  for  conveying 
solvents  of  calculi  into  the  bladder. 

* lifh  -6 -man  gy,  s.  [Gr.  A C9os  (lithos)  = a 
stone,  and  pavreia  (manteia)  = prophecy, 
divination.]  Divination  by  means  of  stones. 

“ As  strange  must  be  the  lithomancy,  or  divinatiom 
from  this  stone,  whereby  Helenus  the  ] rophet  foretold 
the  destruction  of  Troy.  ’— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

lith-o  man'-tlS,  s.  [Gr.  i.iOos  (lithos),  and 
Mod.  Lat.  &c.,  mantis  (q.v.).] 

PalcKont. : A genus  of  fossil  Mantidse.  Litho- 
nantis  carbonarius  is  from  the  English  Coal 

| ^measures. 

lrth’-6-marge, .?.  [Gr.  Aiflo?  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  perhaps  Lat.  marga=  marl,  or  old  Ger. 
maergel=  marl.  Steinomarga  was  a name  used 
by  old  German  miners  for  clays  which  did  not 
occur  in  beds,  but  enclosed  in  rocks  like 
marrow  in  bones,  hence  Ger.  Steinmark  = 
stone-marrow.] 

Min. ; Essentially  a hydrated  silicate  of 
alumina,  included  by  Dana  as  a compact  form 
of  Kaolinite  (q.  v.).  The  name  appears,  how- 
ever, to  have  been  applied  to  several  compact 
minerals  of  varied  composition.  Des  Gloi- 
zeaux  places  it  under  the  heading  of  ‘ 1 products 
of  alteration  or  mixtures.”  The  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.  groups  it  with  Halloysite  (q.v.). 

* lith-on-thrip'-tic,  11  lith-on-trip'-tic, 

a.  & s.  [Gr.  M9os  ( lithos ) = a stone,  and  9pvirr<a 
(thrupto)  = to  break,  to  wear  ; rpi/3u>(tribd)  = 
to  rub,  to  grind.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Having  the  quality  or  property 
of  destroj-ing  stone  in  the  bladder  or  kidneys. 

B.  As  subst. : A medicine  or  preparation 
having  the  quality  of  destroying  stone  in  the 
bladder  or  kidneys. 


boil,  b6y;  poilt,  JtffrI;  cat,  5eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist.  -Ifig, 

•dan,  -tian  = shjin.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -sion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -<Ue.  Ac.  = bpl> 


2936 


lithontriptist— litidionlte 


•lith'-on-trip-tist,  s.  [Gr.  A(0o?  ( lithos ) — 
a stone  ; SpvnToi  ( thrupto ) = to  break,  and  Eng. 
stiff.  -istf.J  The  same  as  Lithotriptist  q.v.) 

* lith-  on-trip-tor,  s.  [Gr.  A (0os  ( lithos ) = a 
stone,  and  dpvnTU)  ( thrupto ) = to  break  ; suff. 
-or.)  An  instrument  for  crushing  a stone  in 
the  bladder  into  minute  fragments,  which 
may  pass  out  with  the  urine. 

lith  on- try p' -tic,  lith-on-thryp'-tic,  a. 

& s.  [Lithontriptio.] 

li-thoph  a-gi, litho-phag'idae, s.  [Gr. 

At 009  ( lithos ) = a stone,  and  (payeh/  (phagein)  = 
to  eat.] 

Zool. : A name  applied  to  animals  of  all 
classes  which  form  holes  in  the  solid  rocks, 
as  the  molluscous  genera  Lithodomus,  Pholas, 
&c.,  or  the  annelid  Spio.  The  termination 
-idee  would  suggest  that  they  are  so  much 
akin  as  to  form  one  family,  which  is  not  at 
all  correct. 

* li-thoph'-a-gous,  a.  [Gr.  At'0os  ( lithos ) = 
a stone,  and  '(frayelv  ( phagein ) = to  eat.]  Eating 
or  swallowing  stones  or  gravel;  perforating 
stones. 

ilth'-o-phane,  s.  [Gr.  A(0o?  ( lithos ) = a stone, 
and  <f>a ii/oi  ( phaino ) = to  cause  to  appear.]  A 
style  of  ornamentation  suitable  to  lamps,  win- 
dows, and  other  transparencies,  and  prepared 
by  impressing  thin  sheets  of  porcelain,  while 
soft,  into  figures,  which  become  visible  when 
viewed  by  transmitted  light. 

lith  o-phos-phor,  s.  [Gr.  Ai0os  (lithos)  = 
stone,  and  <pwcr(f)6po<;  ( phosphoros ) = bringing 
light.]  A stone  which  becomes  phosphoric  by 
heat. 

lith-o-phos-phor'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  lithophos- 
phor ; - ic .]  Pertaining  to  lithophosplior ; be- 
coming phosphoric  by  heat. 

litho-ph6-t6g'-ra-phy,s.  [Gr.  At0os  ( lithos ) 
= a stone,  and  Eng.  photography  (q.v.).]  A 
process  by  which  a photographic  picture  is 
developed  on  stone,  so  as  to  admit  of  impres- 
sions being  taken  therefrom.  [Photo-litho- 
graphy.] 

lith  o-phyl,  s.  [Gr.  A t'0o 5 (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  <f)v AAoc  (phullon)  = a leaf.]  A fossil  leaf 
or  impression  of  a leaf ; a stone  containing  a 
fossil  leaf. 

lith  o-phyte,  s.  [Gr.  Ac 0os  (lithos)  = stone, 
and  <P\nov  (phuton)  = a plant.  Named  from 
the  erroneous  view  that  corals  were  a kind  of 
stone  that  vegetated,  or  plants  whose  tissue 
was  solid  like  that  of  a stone.] 

Zool.  : An  obsolete  designation  for  a coral. 
(Griffith:  Cuvier,  vi.  497,  498.) 

lith-6-phyt-ic,  a.  [Eng.  lithophyt(e) ; -ic.) 
Of  or  pertaining  to  lithophytes. 

li-thoph' -y-tous,  a.  [Eng.  lithophyt(e) ; -ous.  ] 
Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  of  the  nature 
of  lithophytes. 

li-thor'-i-neur,  s.  [Gr.  Ai'0o?  (lithos)  = a 
stone,  and  pivy  (rhinc)  = a file,  a rasp.] 

Surg.:  An  instrument  invented  by  Meirieu 
and  Tanchou  for  filing  down  a calculus  in  the 
bladder. 

iith-or'-nis,  s.  [Gr.  A iOoq  ( lithos ) = stone, 
and  opvi<%  ( ornis ) = a bird.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  birds,  family 
Vulturidae  (?).  Lithornis  vulturinus  is  from 
the  London  clay  of  Sheppey. 

li-tho'-si-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  At'0w<ris  (lithosis) 
— turning*into  stone  ; petrifying.] 

Entom. : Footman,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Lithosidae  (q.v.).  Lithosia  complanula 
is  the  Common  Footman.  It  is  leaden-gray, 
with  a leaden  stripe  attenuated  at  one  end. 
L.  complana , a much  rarer  species,  has  the 
stripe  uniform  in  width.  Other  British  species 
are  L.  aureola , L.  straminea,  L.  griseola,  &c. 

li  tho  si  dae,  lith  o-si'-a-dee,  litho- 

si'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lithosi(a );  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.  1 
Entom. : Footmen  : a family  of  Day-moths 
of  the  group  or  sub-tribe  Bombycina.  An- 
tennai  filiform,  collar  well-developed,  thorax 
and  abdomen  unspotted,  the  latter  occasion- 
ally with  pale  belts,  anterior  wings  generally 
narrow,  hinder  ones  broad,  the  former  often 
gray,  the  latter  yellowish ; larvse  hairy,  feed- 
ing on  lichens.  Known  British  species, 


seventeen.  (Stainton.)  Their  wing-expanse 
about  an  inch  and  a quarter. 

litho-sper'-me-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  litho- 
sperm(um);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ece .] 

Dot. : A tribe  of  Boraginaceae. 

lit3i-6-sper -mum,  s.  [Lat.  lithospermon ; 
Gr.  kitioamepnov  (lithospermon)  = gromwell 
(see  def. ) : Ac'0o?  (lithos!)  = stone  , and  oneppa 
(sperma)  = a seed.] 

1.  Bot.  : Gromwell ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
boraginaceous  tribe  Lithospermeae.  The  calyx 
is  in  five  deep  segments,  the  corolla  funnel- 
shaped,  its  mouth  naked  or  with  very  minute 
scales  ; the  stamens  included,  filaments  very 
thick,  style  simple,  achenes  stony  with  a 
truncated  base,  seated  on  a hypogynous  disc. 
Known  species  about  fifty,  all  from  the  tem- 
perate zone.  Three  of  these  are  Lithospermum 
arvense , the  Common  Gromwell ; L.  arvense , 
the  Corn  Gromwell,  or  Bastard  Alkanet ; and 
L.  purpureo-cceruleum , the  Creeping  or  Purple 
Gromwell.  No.  1 is  pale  yellow,  No.  2 white, 
and  No.  3 bright  blue.  The  roots  of  L.  tinc- 
torium  contain  a reddish-brown  substance 
used  as  a dye. 

2.  Chem.  : A red  colouring  matter  obtained 
from  the  root  bark  of  Lithospermum  arvense. 
It  resembles  alkanet. 

lith-o-stro'-tl-on,  s.  [Gr.  Ai06<rrpu>T(K  (litho- 
strotos)  = paved  with  stones  : Ac0o<;  (lithos)  = 
stone,  and  o-rpwTos  (strotos)  = spread,  laid.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Rugose  Corals,  family 
Cyathophyllidae.  Morris  enumerates  eleven 
or  twelve  British  species,  all  from  the  Carboni- 
ferous limestone.  In  some  places  they  are 
so  abundant  as  to  make  the  bed,  in  which 
they  are  somewhat  resemble  a coral  reef. 

lith' -o-tint,  s.  [Gr.  Ai0o?  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  Eng.  tint  (q.v.).] 

1.  A process  of  drawing  upon  stone,  in 
which  the  ink  is  applied  to  the  stone  by  a 
camel’s-hair  pencil. 

2.  A drawing  upon  stone  so  produced. 

llth'-o-tome,  s.  [Gr.  Ai0os  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  TopiTj  (tome)  = a cutting  ; rep-vu  (temno)  = 
to  cut.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A stone  so  formed  by  na- 
ture as  to  appear  to  have  been  cut  artificially. 

2.  Surg. : A bistoury  or  scalpel  for  making 
the  incision  in  lithotomy.  This  knife  is  of 
various  sizes  and  shapes,  blunt,  probe,  or 
sharp-pointed.  It  is  inserted  through  the 
groove  of  the  lithotomy-staff,  through  a small 
opening  previously  made  in  the  urethra,  and 
carried  along  into  the  bladder,  making  an 
opening  just  large  enough  to  allow  the  extrac- 
tion of  the  stone  by  means  of  the  forceps. 

lithotome-cach'g,  s. 

Surg.  : An  instrument  used  in  lithotomy. 
It  is  introduced  with  blades  concealed  in  a 
sheath,  from  which  they  are  protruded,  by 
pressing  upon  a lever,  on  reaching  the  place  of 
operation.  The  incision  is  made  by  withdraw- 
ing the  instrument.  It  is  made  single  or 
double  bladed.  Called  also  a bistouri-cache. 

litli  o t6m'-ic,lith-6-tom'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng. 

UthotomJ(y);  -ic,  -leal.)  Of  or  pertaining  to 
lithotomy  ; performed  by  lithotomy. 

ll-thot  -o-mist,  s.  [Eng.  lithotom(y) ; -ist.) 
One  who  performs  the  operation  of  lithotomy; 
one  skilled  in  lithotomy. 

li-thot  -6  my,  s.  [Gr.  \<.0oTop.Ca  (lithotomia).] 
[Lithotome.J 

Surg.  : The  act  or  operation  of  cutting  for 
stone  in  the  bladder. 

lithotomy-bisector,  s. 

Surg.  : An  instrument  for  making  the  bi- 
lateral incisions  in  lithotomy. 

lithotomy-forceps,  s.  An  instrument 
for  extracting  stone  from  the  bladder  through 
the  opening  previously  made  by  lithotomy. 

lithotomy- gorget,  s. 

Surg.  : A litliotome  with  one  or  two  con- 
cealed blades  which  are  exposed  by  pressure 
when  required. 

lithotomy-scoop,  s. 

Surg. : A small,  spoon-like  instrument  for 
removing  calculi  or  fragments  of  stone  from 
the  bladder,  after  the  operation  of  lithotomy. 

lithotomy-searcher,  s. 

Surg. : [Lithotomy-sound]. 


lithotomy-sound,  s. 

Surg. : A steel,  catheter-shaped  instrument 
introduced  into  the  bladder  by  the  urethra. 
It  indicates  tho  presence  of  stone  by  a pecu- 
liar click  when  it  comes  in  contact  with  it. 

lithotomy-staff,  s. 

Surg.  : An  instrument  curved  like  a cathe- 
ter and  with  a deep  groove  on  the  convex  side 
of  its  curved  portion,  introduced  into  the  blad- 
der by  the  urethra,  for  the  purpose  of  guiding 
the  cutting-instrument  in  lithotomy. 

llth'-o-trip-sy,  s.  [Gr.  Ai'0o?  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  Tpi\f/i<;  (tripsis)  = a rubbing  ; rpi/3u>  ( tribo) 
= to  rub.]  The  same  as  Lithotrity  (q.v.). 

lith'  - 6 - trip  - tist,  s.  [Lithotripsy.  ] The 
same  as  Lithotritist  (q.v.). 

lith'-o-trip-tor,  s.  [Gr.  A i'0os  (lithos)  = a 
stone,  and  rptjSw  (tribo)  = to  rub.j  The  same 
as  Lithrotritist  (q.v.). 

lith  -6-trite,  s.  [Gr.  At0o?  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  Lat.  tritus,  pa.  par.  of  tero  = to  rub,  to 
grind.]  The  same  as  Lithotritor  (q.v.). 

lith-d-trlt'-ic,  a.  [Eng . lithotrit(e) ; -ic.)  01 
or  pertaining  to  lithotrity ; destroying  or 
tending  to  destroy  stone  in  the  bladder. 

lith'-o-trit-ist,  s.  [Eng.  lithotrit(e) ; -ist. J 
One  who  is  skilled  in  lithotrity. 

lith'-o-trit-or,  s.  [Eng.  lithotriUe) ; -or.) 

Surg. : The  same  as  Lithontriptor  (q.v.). 

ll-thot'-ri-ty,  s.  [Eng . lithotrit(e) ; -y.)  The 
act  or  operation  of  crushing  a stone  in  the 
bladder  by  means  of  a lithontriptor. 

lith' -o-type,  s.  [Gr.  At0os  ( lithos ) = a stone, 
and  Eng.  type  (q.v.).] 

1.  A stereotype  in  which  the  surface  is  com- 
posed of  gum-shellac,  fine  sand,  and  a little 
tar  and  linseed-oil. 

2.  A name  signifying  printing  from  stone 
The  lithographic  design  on  the  stone  is  deeplj 
etched,  giving  a sufficient  relief  for  the  type- 
press. 

lith -6  type,  v.t.  [Lithotype,  s.]  To  pre- 
pare for  printing  by  lithotypy. 

li-thot'-y-py,  s.  [Gr.  Ai'0o?  (lithos)  = a stone, 
and  Eng.  type  (q.v.).]  The  art  or  process  of 
stereotyping  by  pressing  the  types  of  a page 
set  up  into  a soft  mould  or  matrix.  The  hol- 
lows left  by  the  types  are  then  filled  with  a 
mixture  of  gum-shellac,  fine  sand,  tar,  and 
linseed-oil,  heated,  which  when  cold  becomes 
as  hard  as  stone,  and  can  be  printed  from. 

li-thox'-yle,  li-thox'-yl-Ite,  s.  [Gr.  At 0os 

(lithos)  = stone,  and  £vAoi/  (xulon)  = wood.] 

Min. : A name  given  to  the  mineral  horn- 
stone  (q.v.),  when  it  replaced  woody  substance 
and  presented  its  structure.  Called  also 
Lithoxylon.  [Woodstone.] 

li-thox'-y-ldn,  s.  [Lithoxylite.] 

Lith-u-a'-ni-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Lithuania, 
in  Poland,  or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Lithuania. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  natives  of 
Lithuania.  It  belongs  to  the  Slavonic  family. 

li-Umr'-i-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  Ai0ovpta 

(lithouria)  (see  def.).] 

Path.  : Lithic  acid  diathesis,  in  which  the 
urates  are  deposited  in  inordinate  quantity, 
usually  caused  by  errors  in  diet,  wines,  malt 
liquors,  ora  sedentary  habit  of  body. 

llth'-y  (1),  a.  [Eng.  lith(e ),  a.  ; - y .]  Lithe, 

pliant,  flexible. 

* lith'-  y (2),  a.  [Lither  (2),  a.]  Wicked,  de- 
praved, corrupt,  mischievous. 

li-tid'-i-6n-ite,  li-thid'-i-on-ite,  s.  [Gr. 

\l6l8lov  (lithidion)  = a small  stone ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.).'] 

Min.  : A name  given  by  Scacchi  to  some 
blue  lapilli  found  at  Vesuvius  in  1873.  Tho 
glassy  blue  crust  gave  : hardness,  5 to  6 ; sp. 
gr.  2 '535.  Mean  of  two  analyses  : silica,  71*57  ; 
oxide  of  copper,  6’49  ; protoxide  of  iron,  4*02  ; 
potash,  10*92  ; soda,  078.  Regarded  as  a mix- 
ture of  quartz,  and  the  carbonates  of  potas- 
sium and  sodium. 


f&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here*  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work*  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


litigable — little 


2937 


* llt'-lg-a-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  litigabi - 
lis , from 'litigo  = to  dispute,  to  litigate  (q.v.).J 
Capable  of  being  litigated. 

lit  -lg-ant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  litigans,  pr.  par.  of 
litigo  = to  dispute  ; Fr.  litigant ; Sp.  litigante.] 

A.  /is  adj. : Engaged  in  litigation  ; disposed 
to  litigate. 

"Judicial  acta  . are  sped  in  open  court  at  the 
instance  of  one  or  both  of  the  parties  litigant."— 
Ayliffe : Parergon. 

B.  As  subst.  : One  tvlio  is  engaged  in  a law- 
suit. 

" Ordinary  litigants  complained  that  their  business 
was  neglected  "—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  ylii. 

lit -1-gate,  v.  t.  & i.  [Lat.  litigatus.  pa.  par. 
of  litigo  = to  dispute  : lis  (genit.  litis)  = a 
lawsuit,  and  ago  = to  carry  ou  ; Sp.  it  Port. 
litigar ; Ital.  litigare.] 

A.  Trans. : To  contest  in  a court  of  law ; 
to  make  the  subject  of  litigation  ; to  prose- 
cute or  defend  by  pleadings,  evidence,  Ac.,  in 
a court  of  law.  ( Young  : Night  Th/mghts , 
ix.  1,410.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  carry  on  a lawsuit ; to 
engage  in  litigation. 

lit-l-ga-tion,  s.  [Lat.  litigatio , from  liti- 
gatus, pa.  par.  of  litigo  - to  litigate  (q.v.).] 
The  act  or  process  of  litigating  or  carrying  on 
a lawsuit  in  a court  of  law  or  equity  ; judicial 
contest. 

Nothing  quells  a spirit  of  litigation  like  despair  of 
success ."—Paley  : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  viii. 

* lit  l-ga-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  litigates 
or  engages  in  litigation  ; a litigant. 

Ht-ig-l-os'-l-ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  liti- 
giositas , from  litigiosvs  = litigious  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quality  or  state  of 
being  litigious  ; a litigious  disposition. 

2.  Scots  Law : A tacit  legal  prohibition  of 
alienation,  to  the  prejudice  of  a begun  action 
or  diligence,  the  object  of  which  is  to  attain 
the  possession  or  to  acquire  the  property  of  a 
particular  subject,  or  to  attach  it  in  security 
of  debt. 

11-tig -ious,  a.  [Fr.  litigieur,  from  Lat. 
litigiosus  = contentious,  doubtful,  from  liti- 
gium  = strife  ; litigo  = to  dispute,  to  litigate 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Originally  applied  to  things  which 
offered  matter  of  litigation  ; disputable  ; open 
to  dispute  or  contention. 

“ Certain  provinces  which  were  debatable  and  liti- 
gious."— P.  Holland:  Livy,  p.  1,111. 

2.  Inclined  or  disposed  to  litigation ; fond 
Of  law  or  litigation  ; quarrelsome,  contentious. 

" The  rich  in  cities  we  litigious  find." 

Davenant : Gondibert,  i.  1. 

* 3.  Devoted  to  or  used  for  litigation  or  the 
business  of  law. 

" They  view’d  the  ground  of  Rome’s  litigious  hall” 
Dryden  : Virgil ; JSneid  viii.  473. 

ii-  Law : A term  applied  to  a church  or 
living  when  two  or  more  persons  lay  claim  to 
the  patronage,  and  present  several  clerks  to 
the  ordinary. 

“ If  two  presentations  be  offered  to  the  bishop  upon 
the  same  avoidance,  the  church  is  then  said  to  become 

litigious.'  —Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ill,  ch.  16. 

li-tlg  -lOUS-ly,  CLdv.  [Eng.  litigious;  - ly .] 
In  a litigious  manner  ; contentiously. 

li-tig' -i0U3-ness,  s.  [Eng.  litigious;  -ness.] 
Tile  quality  or  state  of  being  litigious ; a 
litigious  disposition ; inclination  to  litigation. 

“ Here  it  would  be  dangerous  to  have  the  passion  of 
Utioiousness.”— Montesquieu : Spirit  of  Laws,  bk.  vi., 
ch.  n. 

li-tis-con-tes-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lis  (genit. 
litis)  - a lawsuit,  and  Eng.  contestation  (q.v.).] 
Scots  Law ; The  appearance  of  parties  in 
court  to  contest  their  right.  , 

li-tis-pen'-den9e,  s.  [Lat.  lis  (genit.  litis) 
= a lawsuit,  and  Eng.  pendence  (q.v.).]  The 
time  during  which  a lawsuit  is  pendent. 

* lit' -ling,  a.  [Slid.  Eng.  lite  = little  ; dimin. 
suff.  -ling.}  Very  little. 

lit  mus,  lac  -muB,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Ger. 

lachmuss  — the  lichen  defined.] 

Chem.  : A vegetable  colour,  obtained  from 
Roccella  tinctoria.  It  is  used  in  chemistry  to 
denote  the  acidity  or  alkalinity  of  a solution. 
The  blue  colour  of  litmus  is  changed  to  red 
by  an  acid,  and  the  red  colour  again  becomes 
blue  on  being  mixed  with  an  alkali. 


llt'-orn,  s.  [Fr.  litome .]  A species  of  thrush, 
a native  of  Europe. 

li  -to-tes,  s [Gr.  Airo-njs  (litotes),  from  Airot 
(iitos)  ur’plain,  simple  ; Fr.  litote.] 

Ehet.  : A diminution  or  softening  of  state- 
ment, for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  censure,  or 
of  expressing  more  strongly  what  is  intended  ; 
a figure  in  which  the  affirmative  i..  expressed 
by  the  negative  of  the  contrary ; thus,  a 
citizen  “ of  no  mean  city  ” means  “ of  au  illus- 
trious or  important  city.” 

li-traxn-e-ter.s.  [Gr.  Aixpa  (litra)  — a weight, 
and  pirpov  ( met  run ) = a measure.]  An  instru- 
ment for  ascertaining  the  specific  gravity  of 
liquids,  invented  by  Dr.  Hare  of  Philadelphia. 
It  is  founded  upon^the  principle  that,  wheu 
columns  of  different  liquids  are  elevated  by 
the  same  pressure,  their  heights  must  he  in- 
versely as  their  gravities.  It  consists  of  two 
tubes,  their  lower  ends  open  and  submerged 
in  two  liquids,  whose  specific  gravity  is  to  be 
compared,  say  one  vessel  of  water  and  the 
other  of  an  oil  or  spirit.  The  tubes  connect 
above  with  a horizontal  pipe,  from  which  the 
air  is  exhausted  by  an  air-pump.  Atmo- 
spheric pressure  causes  the  liquids  to  rise  in 
the  tubes  to  a height  according  to  their 
gravity. 

li'-tre  (tv©  as  ter),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 
litra,  from  Gr.  Airpa  (litra)  = a weight,  a 
pound.]  The  French  standard  measure  of 
capacity  in  the  decimal  system.  It  is  a cube, 
each  side  of  which  measures  3'937  English 
inches,  and  it  contains  61‘028  English  cubic 
inches.  The  English  imperial  gallon  contains 
4'54345797  litres,  or  rather  more  than  41  litres. 

llt-sse'-a,  s.  [A  name  given  by  Jussieu,  who 
did  not" explain  the  origin.  (Loudon.yj 

Lot. : A genus  of  Lauraeese,  with  reticulated 
leaves,  flowers  or  axillary  tufts,  and  fleshy 
fruits.  Litscea  consimilis,  L.  lanuginosa,  and 
L.  zeylanica,  Indian  trees,  have  valuable  wood. 
The  fruits  of  the  first  and  the  last  also  furnish 
an  oil  for  burning. 

lit' -ter  (1),  * lit-ere,  * lyt-ter,  * lit-our,  s. 

[Fr.  litiere,  from  Low  Lat.  lectaria  = a litter, 
from  lectus  = a bed  ; Gr.  heurpov  (fektron)  = a 
bed;  Sp.  litera;  Port,  literia;  Ital.  letliera .] 

1.  A stretcher  with  a bed,  and,  in  many 
cases,  a canopy ; used,  not  as  the  stretcher 
ordinarily  is,  in  emergency  and  haste,  but 
provided  for  the  use  of  the  sick  during  trans- 
portation home  or  to  the  hospital.  Amongst 
the  ancient  eastern  and  classic  nations  litters 
were  used  for  carrying  females,  sick  persons, 
and  ultimately  the  luxurious  rich  from  place 
to  place.  They  were  provided  with  cushions, 
canopies,  and  curtains,  and  sometimes  con- 
structed of  gold  and  ivory. 

“They  shall  bring  all  your  brethren  ....  In  litters 
and  upon  mules,  and  upon  swift  beasts,  to  my  holy 
mountain  Jerusalem." — Isaiah  lxvi.  20. 

2.  Straw,  hay,  or  other  soft  material  used 
as  a bed  for  horses,  cattle,  &c. , or  as  a cover- 
ing for  plants. 

" And  he  [Laban]  brought  lytter  and  prouander  tor 
the  camels." — Genesis  xxiv.  (1551.) 

3.  Waste  or  refuse  material,  shreds,  frag- 
ments, kc.,  scattered  or  lying  about  on  a floor 
or  other  place  in  a careless,  slovenly  manner  ; 
scattered  rubbish. 

4.  A state  of  disorder  or  untidiness  : as,  A 
room  is  in  a litter. 

lit^ter  (2),  s.  [Icel.  Idtr,  lattr  — a place  where 
animals  produce  their  young ; latrask  = to 
litter,  from  lag  = a layer ; leggja  = to  lay.  ] 

1.  The  young  brought  forth  by  an  animal 
at  a birth. 

" I do  here  walk  before  thee,  like  a sow.  that  hath 
o'erwhelm’d  all  her  litter  but  one.”  — Shakesp.  : 2 
Henry  IV.,  i.  2. 

2.  The  act  of  bearing  or  bringing  forth. 

lit' -ter  (1),  v.t.  & i [Litter  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

1.  To  scatter  straw,  hay,  or  other  soft  sub- 
stance on  or  over  for  bedding. 

2.  To  supply  with  litter ; to  spread  bedding 
for  : as.  To  litter  a horse. 

3.  To  use  as  litter  ; to  make  litter  of. 

“Then  to  their  roots 

The  light  soil  gently  move,  and  strew  around 

Old  leaves  or  litter'd  straw,  to  screen  from  heat 

The  tender  infanta."  Dodsley  : Agriculture,  IL 

4.  To  scatter  things  in  a careless  or  slovenly 
manner  over  or  in. 

" Wandering  and  littering  with  unfolded  silks 
The  polish  d counter,  and  approving  none.” 

Cotoper  : Task,  vi.  280. 


* 5.  To  carry  m a litter. 

“These  pagan  ladies  were  littered  to  Campus  Mat- 
tius."— Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  112. 

’ B.  Intrans. : To  sleep  in  litter ; to  mak« 
a bed  in  litter,  (habington:  Castara,  pt.  ii.)  J 

lit' -ter  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Litter  (2),  s.J 

A.  Trans. : To  bring  forth ; said  especially 
of  those  animals,  as  the  sow,  dog,  rabbit,  &c., 
that  bear  several  at  a bii  th  ; applied  to  human 
beings  in  contempt. 

“ Though  in  Rome  litter'd,  not  Romans." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanut,  ill.  L 

* B.  Intrans. : To  bring  forth  a litter  rf 
young. 

lit'-ter-a-teur,  s.  [Fr.]  One  engaged  in 
literature  or  literary  work  ; a literary  man. 

“ Mr.  Irving  gave  a farewell  breakfast  in  the  morn* 
ing  to  seventy-five  gentlemen,  actors,  editors,  critic*. 
later ateurs , lawyers,  judges,  and  others."— Pall  Mali 
Gazette,  May  1,  1884. 

lit'-ter-y,  a.  [Eng.  utter  (1),  s. ; -j/.]  Con- 
sisting of  litter  ; covoi-J  or  encumbered  with 
litter. 

lit-tle,  *lit-el,  * lut-el,  a.,  adv.,  k s.  [A.S. 

lytel,  litel,  a lengthened  f rm  of  lyt  — a little, 
little);  cogn.  with  Dut.  LiLtiel\;  Icel.  Mill  = 
little;  Utt  = little  (adv.);  Dan.  liden;  Sw. 
liten ; Goth,  leitils ; M.  H.  Ger.  liitzel;  O.  H. 
Ger.  luzil.} 

A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Ordinary  Language; 

X.  Small  in  extent ; not  wide,  not  extensive. 

"The  coast  of  the  children  of  Dan  went  out  too 
little  for  them.” — Joshua  xix  47. 

2.  Small  in  size,  diminutive ; not  great, 
big,  or  bulky. 

“ He  sought  to  see  Jesus,  but  could  not  for  the  pr*BU. 
because  he  was  little  of  stature.” — Luke  xlx.  9. 

3.  Small  in  amount  or  quantity  : as,  a little 
bill,  a little  food,  a little  light. 

4.  Small  in  length  or  extent ; not  long  : as, 
a little  distance. 

5.  Short  in  duration. 

" A little  sleep,  a little  slumber,  a lit!  refolding  of  Uio 
hands  to  sleep.''— Proverbs  vi.  10. 

6.  Of  small  dignity,  weight,  or  importance  ; 
insignificant. 

"When  thou  wast  little  in  thine  own  sight,  wast 
thou  not  made  the  head  of  the  tribes?" — 1 SamuOS 
xv.  17. 

7.  Of  small  force  or  effect ; slight,  incon- 
siderable : as,  little  exertions. 

8.  Not  liberal,  free,  or  generous;  mean, 
niggardly,  paltry,  selfish  : as,  a little  mind. 

9.  Young  ; not  grown  up. 

"But  your  little  ones,  which  ye  aaid  should  be  ft 
prey,  them  will  I bring  in.” — Numbers  xiv.  31. 

II.  Bot. : Small  in  all  its  parts,  hut  well 
proportioned. 

B.  As  adv. ; In  a little  or  small  degree  or 
quantity ; not  much,  slightly. 

“Recking  as  little  what  betideth  him." 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Iv.  S. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which  is  little  or  small  in  amount, 
quantity,  space,  &c. 

“ Every  moment  leaves  my  little  leas.” 

Johnson  : London, 

2.  A small  scale  or  degree  ; miniature. 

“ His  picture  in  little." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

% 1.  A little : Somewhat ; in  a small  or 
slight  degree  ; rather. 

“ The  painter  flattered  her  a little.’* 

Shakeep.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4. 

2.  By  little  and  little : By  slow  degrees, 
gradually. 

“By  little  and  little  I will  drive  them  out  from 
befoie  thee."— Exod.  xxiii.  30. 

1 Little  is  properly  opposed  to  the  great, 
small  to  the  large,  and  diminutive  is  a species 
of  the  small , which  is  made  so  contrary  to  the 
course  of  things  : little  children  cannot  be 
left  with  safety  to  themselves  ; small  children 
are  pleasanter  to  be  nursed  than  large  ones  ; 
if  we  look  down  from  any  very  great  height 
the  largest  men  will  look  diminutive. 

little-auk,  s. 

Ornith. :.  Alea  alle , a winter  visitor  to  the 
northern  parts  of  the  British  Islands.  Called 
also  Mergulus  melanuleucost  and  in  English  the 
Common  Rotcke. 

little-bittern,  s.  [Bittern.1 

little  black-and-white  woodpeck- 
er, s. 

Ornith. : Pious  minor. 


boll,  boy;  pout,  jtffcl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = & 
-cian*  -tian  = sh^m  -tion,  sion=  shun ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  <fcc.  = bfl,  d^L 


2933 


littleness— liturgy 


little-bustard,  s.  [Bustard.] 
little-crake,  s. 

Ornith. : Crex  pusilla ; called  also  Little 
Gallinule,  and,  with  reference  to  the  colour  of 
its  plumage,  the  Olivaceous  Gallinule. 

little-earwig,  s. 

Entom. : Labia  minor,  [Labia.] 

* little-ease,  s.  An  old  name  for  the 
stocks,  the  pillory,  or  other  similar  uncom- 
fortable punishment,  or  an  uncomfortable 
part  of  a prison. 

little -egret,  s. 

Ornith. : Ardea  garzetta.  In  the  adult  bird 
the  whole  of  the  plumage  is  a delicate  white  ; 
the  feathers  of  the  occiput  and  the  bottom  of 
the  neck  in  front  elongated.  It  is  one  of  the 
rarest  British  birds  ; more  common  in  South- 
ern and  Central  Europe  ; native  in  the  region 
between  the  Black  and  Caspian  Seas,  and  very 
common  in  India.  ( Yarrell .) 

little-gallinule,  s.  [Little-crake.] 

little-go,  s.  At  English  Universities  a 
slang  name  for  the  public  examination  which 
undergraduates  have  to  pass  in  the  second 
year  of  residence  ; also  called  the  previous 
examination,  as  preceding  the  final  one  for  a 
degree. 

“ He  was  busily  engaged  in  reading  for  the  little-go” 
— Thackeray  : Shabby  Genteel  Story,  ch.  vii. 

little-good,  s. 

Bat. : The  Sun -spurge,  Euphorbia  helioscopia. 

little  gray  kiwi,  s. 

Ornith.  : Apteryx  Oweni , Owen's  Apteryx, 
little-grebe,  s.  [Dabchick.] 
little-gude,  s.  The  devil.  (Scotch.) 

little-gull,  s. 

Ornith.  : Larus  minutus,  the  smallest  species 
of  the  genus. 

little  iiorueil  owl,  s. 

Ornith. : Scops  Aldrovandi  (Strix  Scops). 

little-magpie,  s. 

Ornith.  : A popular  name  for  Grallina  picta ; 
called  also  the  Magpie-lark.  [Pied-grallina.] 

little-masters,  s.  pi. 

Art : A name  applied  to  certain  designers 
who  usually  worked  for  engravers  and  book- 
sellers in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies, and  whose,  designs  are  generally  on  a 
small  scale,  and  reproduced  on  copper  or 
wood. 

little-owl,  s. 

Ornith. : Carine  noctua,  an  occasional  British 
visitor ; common  in  Greece  ; probably  the 
bird  on  the  reverse  of  many  Athenian  coins. 

little  ringed  plover,  s. 

Ornith. : Charadrius  minor. 

little  sandpiper,  little  stint,  s. 

Ornith.  : Tringa  minuta. 

little-squid,  s. 

Zool.  : Loligo  media.  [Loligo.] 
little-stint'*.  [Little-sandpiper.] 
little  striped  skunk,  s. 

Zool.  : Mephitis(Spilogale)  putorius.  Habitat, 
the  southern  parts  of  the  United  States. 
Animals  of  this  species,  from  which  the 
secretory  glands  have  been  removed,  are  often 
domesticated  as  mousers.  Length  from  snout 
to  insertion,  about  a foot ; tail  not  so  long. 
Tlie  fur  is  black,  marked  with  white  spots 
and  stripes. 

little-tern,  s. 

Ornith.  : Sterna  minuta. 

little-tyrant,  s. 

Ornith.:  Tyrannula,  a genus  of  Laniidai 
(Shrikes).  (Swainson.) 

little  white  heron,  s. 

Ornith. : A popular  name  for  the  young 
birds  of  the  species  Ardea  russata.  (Yarrell.) 

lit  -tie  ness,  s.  [Eng.  little;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  little  or 
small ; smallness  of  bulk,  size,  amount, 
quantity,  or  extent. 

"I  confess,  I love  littleness  almost  in  all  things."— 
Cowley  : Essays ; Of  Greatness. 

2.  Smallness  of  importance  or  power ; in- 
significance. {Byron:  Cain,  iii.  1.) 


3.  Meanness,  selfishness,  want  of  dignity : 
as,  the  littleness  of  a man’s  mind  or  concep- 
tions. 

* lit-tlest,  super,  of  a.  [Little.]  Smallest. 

lit' -tie- worth,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  little,  and  worth.] 

A.  As  adj. : Worthless  ; of  a bad,  mean,  or 
contemptible  character. 

B.  As  subst. : A worthless  fellow  ; one  who 
has  little  or  no  character. 

lit'-tdr-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  lUtoralis,  from  littus 
(gen.  liitoris)  = the  shore;  Fr.  littoral;  Sp. 
litoral;  Ital.  littorale .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.,  Geog.,  & Geol. : Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  shore  of  the  sea  or  a large  lake. 

2.  Bot.  : Growing  on  the  sea-shore. 

B.  As  subst. : The  shore  ; the  country  on 
tlie  shore  of  the  sea  or  a large  lake. 

" The  possible  attempt  of  the  French  to  blockade 
the  Chinese  littoral — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Nov.  27,  1883. 

littoral-denudation,  s. 

Geol.  : Denudation  produced  by  the  action 
of  the  waves,  aided  by  springs,  upon  [coast 
cliffs  or  banks. 

littoral-zone,  s. 

Geog.  & Biol. : One  of  tlie  zones  established 
by  Messrs.  Audouin,  Milne-Edwards,  Sars, 
and  Prof.  Edward  Forbes,  to  map  out  the 
sea-bed  at  its  several  depths.  It  is  the  tract 
between  high  and  low  water.  In  Europe,  on 
rocky  shores,  the  characteristic  molluscs  are 
Littorina,  Patella,  Purplura,  &c. ; on  sandy 
beaches,'  Cardium,  Tellina,  and  Solen ; on 
gravelly  shores,  Mytilus  ; and  on  muddy  ones, 
Lutraria. 

lit-tor-el'-la,  s.  [Lat.  littoralis,  littorarius , 
or  littoreus,  from  Lat.  littus,  litus  = the  shore, 
in  allusion  to  its  place  of  growth.] 

Bot. : Shoreweed ; a genus  of  Plantaginacese. 
It  resembles  Plantago,  but  has  the  flowers  few 
and  unisexual ; it  is  also  aquatic.  Littorella 
lacustris , is  called  the  Plantain  Shoreweed. 
It  has  fleshy  linear  leaves,  internally  lacunose, 
and  occurs  at  the  edges  of  lakes  and  ponds. 

lit-tor-I -na,  s.  [Littorella.] 

Zool. : Periwinkle  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Littorinidae.  The  shell  is"  thick,  tur- 
binated, pointed,  few  whorled,  with  the  aper- 
ture rounded,  and  the  outer  lip  acute.  Known 
recent  species  131,  world-wide  in  distribution  ; 
fossil  10  (?),  from  the  Miocene  onward.  Lit- 
torina littorea,  is  the  Periwinkle  or  Winkle 
(q.v.).  L.  rudis,  a viviparous  species,  from 
high-water  mark,  is  not  eaten. 

lit  tor-m  i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  littorin(a ) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Gasteropodous  Molluscs, 
section  Holostomata  (Sea-snails).  The  shell 
is  spiral,  turbinated,  or  depressed,  never 
pearly  ; the  aperture  rounded  ; the  peristome 
entire  ; the  operculum  horny,  with  few  whorls 
to  the  spire  ; the  animal  with  a muzzle-shaped 
head  and  eyes,  sessile  at  the  outer  base  of  the 
tentacles ; tongue  with  a medium  series  of 
hooked  teeth.  They  inhabit  the  sea  between 
tide-marks  or  brackish  water.  Genera,  Lit- 
torina, Solarium,  Phorus,  Lacuna,  Rissoa,  &c. 

lit'-U-ate,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  lituatus,  from  Lat. 
lituus  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Forked,  with  the  points  a little  turned 
outwards. 

* li-tu'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  lituus  = a staff  used 
by  augurs  in  taking  omens  ; a trumpet  with  a 
curved  eud,  and  forma  = form.]  Curved  or 
shaped  like  a lituus. 

lit'  -u-ite,  s.  [Lituites.] 

lit-u-i'- te§,  s.  [Lat.  litu(us );  suff.  -ites 
{ Palceont .)  (q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : Lituite;  a genus  of  Cephalopods, 
family  Nautilidse.  The  shell  is  discoidal,  with 
the  whorls  close  or  separate ; the  last  chamber 
produced  in  a straight  line ; the  siphuncle 
central  or  sub-central.  Fossil  in  the  Silurian 
of  North  America  and  of  Britain.  Known 
species  eighteen.  {Woodward.) 

llt'-U-6-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Lat. 
lituus  (q.v.).]  N 

1.  Zool.  : A genus  of  Foraminifera  (Little 
Crozier).  The  lid  is  generally  crozier-shaped, 
though  sometimes  nautiloid. 


2.  Palceont.  : Range  in  time  from  the  Car* 
boniferous  period  till  now. 

lit-u-6r-i-da,  tlit-u-d-lid'-e-a, «.  pi, 

[Mod.  Lat.  lituol{a ) (q.v.) ; Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ida,  -idea.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Imperforate  Fora* 
minifera. 

t li-tu'-o-llte,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lituola  (q.v.), 
and  Gr.  A< 'Oos  { lithos ) = a stone.] 

Palceont . ; A fossil  lituola  (q.v.). 

t lit'-u-rate,  s.  [Lat.  lituratus,  pa.  par.  of 
lituro  = to  rub  out,  to  erase.]  Blurred; 
having  spots  or  rays  which  seem  formed  by 
the  abrasion  of  the  surface. 

ll-tur'-glC,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  AfiTovpyiKos  {leitourgU 
kos ),  from  Aen-ovpyia  ( leitourgia ) = liturgy 
(q.v.);  Fr.  liturgique.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a liturgy 
or  to  public  prayer  and  worship. 

" At  all  liturgic  prayer  and  praise  it  storms." 

liyrom:  Expostulations  with  a Secularist. 

B.  /Is  subst.  (PI  ):  The  doctrine  or  theory 
of  liturgies. 

“As  the  Roman  Church  doth  In  its  liturgicks  sup- 
pose." — Barrow  . Of  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

li-tur'-gi-cal,  a.  [Eng.  liturgic;  - al .]  The 
same  as  Liturgic  (q.v.) 

“A  tedious  number  of  liturgical  tautologies."— 
Milton:  Animad.  upon  Remonstrants'  Defence. 

* Ii-tur-gI-ol’-6-glSt,  s.  [Eng.  liturginhg(y)  ; 
-ist.]  One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  liturgi- 
ology. 

“ To  the  liturgiologist  the  book  is  curious,  if  not 
valuable."— Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  Oct.  1881,  p.  509. 

* Il-tur-gi-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  AeiTovpy ia  (leitour- 
gia) = a liturgy,  and  \oyosi(logos)  = a discourse, 
a treatise.]  The  science  or  system  of  liturgies, 
and  of  their  symbolic  meanings. 

lit'-ur-gist,  s.  [Eng.  liturg(y);  ist.]  One 
who  upholds  or  adheres  strictly  to  a liturgy. 

"Known  in  Jewish  literature  as  a liturgist 
Athenceum,  Aug.  23,  1884,  p.  230. 

lit'-ur-gy,  * lit-tur-gie,  s.  [0.  Fr.  lyturgie , 
from  Low  Lat.  liturgia ; Gr.  Ketrovpyia  { leit- 
ourgia) = public  service,  from  Aerros  (leitos)  = 
public,  and  epyov  {ergon)  = work ; Sp.  & Ital. 

liturgia.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  established  form  of 
public  worship,  a form  of  public  devotion, 
the  entire  ritual  for  public  worship. 

“So  that  if  the  liturgies  of  all  ancient  churches 
throughout  the  world  be  compared  amongst  them- 
selves, it  may  easily  be  perceived  that  they  had  one 
original  mold.” — Hooker  : Eccles.  Politie,  bk.  v.  § 25. 

2.  Church  Hist.  : The  Liturgy  of  the  Church 
of  England.  This  is  a modification  of  that 
previously  existing  in  the  Church  of  Rome, 
several  parts  of  which,  however,  were  trace- 
able back  to  the  early  ages.  It  was  compiled 
under  the  superintendence  of  Archbishop 
Cranmer,  by  order  of  Edward  VI.  It  was 
confirmed  by  Parliament  in  1547-48,  and 
issued  in  1549.  It  was  revised  in  1559  by  a 
resolution  of  Parliament.  In  its  present  form 
it  received  the  sanction  of  Parliament  by  13  & 
14  Chas.  II.  c.  4,  generally  called  the  Act  of 
Uniformity,  passed  on  May  19,  1662.  The  Act 
34  & 35  Viet.  c.  37  arranged  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  a new  system  of  lessons. 

H McClintock  and  Strong  (Cyc.  Bib.  £ 
Eccles.  Lit.)  give  the  following  summary  of 
ancient  liturgies,  with  tlieir  developments  : — 

1.  Liturgy  of  St.  James,  Antioch,  or  Jeru- 
salem, with  two  forms — the  Liturgy  of  St. 
Basil  and  the  Syriac  Liturgy  of  St.  James,  the 
former  becoming  tlie  Liturgy  of  St.  Chrys- 
ostom, and  later  the  Liturgy  of  the  Oriental 
and  Russian  Churches,  the  latter  giving  rise 
to  the  various  Mouophysite  Liturgies. 

2.  Liturgy  of  St.  Mark,  or  Alexandria,  the 
parent  of  the  present  Liturgy  of  Egypt. 

3.  Liturgy  of  St.  Peter,  or  Rome,  with  two 
divisions — the  Ambrosian  (now,  with  slight 
modifications,  in  use  in  the  diocese  of  Milan), 
and  the  Sacramentary  of  St.  Leo,  developing 
successively  into  the  Sacramentaries  of 
Gelasius  and  St.  Gregory,  and  finally  into  the 
present  Liturgy  of  tlie  Roman  Church. 

4.  Liturgy  of  St.  John,  St.  Paul,  or  Ephesus, 
appearing  later  as  the  Liturgy  of  Lyons, 
whence  were  derived  the  Mozarabic  Liturgy 
and  the  Liturgies  of  Britain  and  Tours.  These 
two  were  the  foundation  of  the  British 
Liturgy  as  revived  by  St.  Augustine,  and  gave 
rise  to  the  various  English  uses,  in  their  turn 


f&te,  fAt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  qnite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oe  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


litmus— liver 


2939 


’ yielding  place  to  the  present  Liturgy  of  the 
Anglican  Church,  modifications  of  which  are 
in  use  in  the  Scotch  and  American  Episcopal 
Churches. 

llt-u  -us,  s.  [Lat.] 

I.  Roman  Antiquities : 

1.  A crooked  staff,  fre- 
quently represented  in  works 
of  art  as  borne  by  the  augurs 
in  their  divinations.  It  was 
somewhat  like  a crozicr  in 
shape. 

2.  A trumpet,  having  a 
mouth  which  curved  sud- 
denly up,  and  which  was 
ssed  by  the  Roman  priests 
and  cavalry. 

II.  Geom. ; A spiral,  of 
which  the  characteristic  pro- 
perty is  that  the  square  of 
any  two  radii  vectores  are 
reciprocally  proportional  to 
the  angles  which  they  re- 
spectively make  with  a certain  line  given  in 
position,  and  which  is  an  asymptote  to  the 
spiral. 

•livaad,  pr.  par.  [Live,  v .] 

live,  *liv-en,  *liv-i-en,  v.i.  <fc  t.  [A.S. 

lifian , lyfian,  libban,  lybban ; cogn.  with  Dut. 
leven  ; Icel.  Ufa  = to  be  left,  to  remain,  to  live ; 
Pan.  leve;  Sw.  lefva ; Goth,  liban;  Ger.  leben 
= to  live,  leben  = life  ; M.  H.  Ger.  leben,  lefen, 
libjan , lipjan  = to  live  ; O.  H.  Ger.  be-liban  =. 
io  remain,  to  be  left.]  [Life.] 

A*  Intransitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  remain,  to  be  left  behind,  to  remain 
over. 

2.  To  make  one’s  abiding  place  or  home  ; to 
reside,  to  dwell. 

*'  Let  me  live  here  ever.** 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iv.  1. 

3.  To  have  life,  to  be  capable  of  performing 
the  functions  of  life.  (Said  of  animals  or  plants, 
But  more  especially  of  the  former.) 

“ Give  thanks  you  have  lived  so  long.”— Shakesp. : 
Tempest,  i.  l. 

4.  To  continue  in  life,  not  to  suffer  death. 

"Your  brother  cannot  live." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  ii.  4. 

5.  To  continue  in  existence,  not  to  perish, 
to  remain. 

"Men’s  evil  manners  live  in  brass,  their  virtues 
We  write  in  water.”  Shakesp. : Hen.  VIII., iv.  2. 

6.  To  continue  safe  and  uninjured. 

" A strong  mast  that  lived  upon  the  sea." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  i.  2. 

7.  To  pass  life  or  time  in  a particular  man- 
ner, as  regards  habits,  occupation,  condition, 
4c. ; to  regulate  one’s  mode  of  living. 

"Merrily  shall  1 live  now." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  v. 

8.  To  enjoy  life,  to  pass  one’s  life  with  hap- 
piness. 

44  He  lives  who  live3  to  God  alone. 

And  all  are  dead  beside." 

Cowper : Bill  of  Mortality,  1792. 

9.  To  be  maintained,  to  receive  or  gain  a 
livelihood. 

44  They  which  minister  about  holy  things,  live  o t the 
things  of  the  temple.”— 1 Cor.  ix.  13. 

10.  To  feed,  to  be  nourished,  to  subsist. 

" Those  animals  that  live  upon  other  animals  have 
their  flesh  more  alkalescent  than  those  that  live  upon 
vegetables.” — Arbuthnot  : On  Aliments. 

11.  To  cohabit.  (Followed  by  with.) 

II.  Scripture : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  A.  I.  3 (Josh.  ix.  15). 

2.  To  receive  from  Christ,  by  His  Spirit, 
spiritual  existence,  and  be  enabled  to  maintain 
it;  to  act  habitually  from  divinely  inspired 
spiritual  motives  (John  vi.  57 ; Gal.  ii.  19  ; 
PhiL  i.  21 ; 1 Peter  ii.  24,  iv.  2,  6). 

£.  Transitive: 

1.  To  pass,  to  spend,  to  continue  in. 
wish'd  that  thou  shouldst  live  the  life  they  lived.** 

W ordsioorth  : Michael. 

* 2.  To  act  habitually  in  conformity  to ; to 
conform  to  ; to  practise. 

H To  live  down  : 

1.  To  live  so  as  to  prove  false  by  one’s  life 
or  conduct ; to  give  the  lie  to  : as,  To  live 
down  a slander. 

2.  To  obliterate  the  remembrance  of. 
live,  a.  [A  shortened  form  of  alive  (q.v.).] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Alive,  living,  quick  ; not  dead ; having 


life  ; having  the  organic  functions  in  opera- 
tion. 

44  When  he  hath  made  an  end  of  reconciling  the  holy 
place,  and  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and 
the  altar,  he  shall  bring  the  live  goat.”— Lev.  xvi.  20., 

2.  Burning,  ignited  ; containing  fire  ; not 
extinguished. 

3.  Vivid,  as  color. 

4.  Lively,  energetic;  possessing  interest:  as, 
a live  salesman,  a live  sermon.  ( £7.  S.) 

II.  Engin.,  Mach.,  Ac. : Under  pressure,  or 
imparting  power,  as  steam  ; or  motion,  as  the 
spindle  of  a lathe. 

live-axle,  s.  One  communicating  power, 
as  distinguished  from  a dead  or  blind  axle. 

live-box,  s.  A cell  in  which  living  micro- 
scopic objects  are  confined  for  observation. 
It  has  a tubular  piece  with  a glass  top,  upon 
which  slips  an  upper  ring  having  likewise  a 
glass  top.  The  object  is  confined  between  the 
glasses.  [Live-trap.] 

live-feathers,  s.  pi.  Feathers  which 
have  been  plucked  from  a fowl  while  alive, 
and  therefore  stronger  and  more  elastic  than 
those  from  a dead  bird. 

live-gang,  s. 

Sawing  : A gang-saw  mill,  so  arranged  as  to 
cut  through  and  through  the  logs  without 
previous  slabbing.  The  bark  and  wany  edge 
are  afterwards  removed  from  each  board  by  a 
double  edger.  The  lumber  goes  to  market  of 
the  full  width. 

live-hair,  s.  Hair  cut  or  taken  from  a 
living  animal. 

live-head,  s. 

Lathe : The  head-stock  of  a lathe,  which 
contains  the  live-spindle. 

live-hole,  s.  A receptacle  for  fuel  in 
a clamp  of  bricks. 

" The  clamp  is  lighted  by  means  of  a number  of 
receptacles  for  fuel  contrived  in  the  outer  walls,  called 
live-holes."  — Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xii., 
p.  347. 

live-oak,  s. 

Rot. : Quercus  virens.  It  has  elliptic-oblong, 
coriaceous  leaves.  It  grows  in  the  Southern 
States  bordering  the  Gulf,  and  is  the  most  valu- 
able of  the  American  oaks  for  shipbuilding,  the 
wood  being  heavy,  compact,  and  fine-grained. 
Its  specific  gravity  is  greater  than  that  of  water. 

live-salesman,  s.  A person  whose  oc- 
cupation is  to  sell  five  stock. 

live-spindle,  s. 

Lathe  : The  rotating  effective  spindle  in  the 
head-stock  of  a lathe. 

live-steam,  s. 

Steam-engin. ; Steam  taken  directly  from 
the  boiler. 

live-stock,  s.  The  animals  kept  on  a 
farm  for  breeding,  fattening,  or  other  pur- 
poses, as  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  &c. 

live-trap,  s.  A device  for  imprisoning 
living  microscopic  objects.  It  consists  of 
three  parallel  glass  slips  ; the  middle  one  has 
a circular  perforation  forming  the  cell,  while 
the  others  constitute  the  sides.  [Live-box.] 

live  wire,  «. 

Elect. : A wire  through  which  an  electric 
current  is  passing ; a wire  in  active  use. 

* live,  s.  [Live,  v.]  Life. 

“ She  was  a worthy  woman  all  hire  lire.’’ 

Chaucer : C.  T„  461. 

If  * On  live,  * On  lyve  : Alive. 

* live’-at-ble,  a.  [Eng.  live,  v. ; -able.]  Fit 
or  possible  to  be  lived  in. 

lived,  a.  [Eng.  liv(e) ; -ed.]  Having  a life; 
used  in  composition  only,  as  short -lived,  long- 
lived. 

* live'-less,  o.  [Eng.  live ; -less.]  Without 
life ; lifeless. 

" Description  cannot  6uit  itself  in  words. 

To  demonstrate  the  life  of  such  a battle, 

In  life  so  liveless  as  it  shows  itself.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V. , iv.  2. 

live'-li  hood  0),  * live-lode,  * lif-lode, 

* lyf-lode,  * lyve-lode,  * lif-lade,  s. 

[ Livelihood  is  a corrupt,  of  livelcde,  or  liflade, 
from  A.S.  lif  = life,  and  lad  = a leading,  a 
way,  a course.]  [Lode.]  Means  of  subsist- 
ence or  maintaining  life  ; the  support  or  main- 
tenance of  life  ; means  of  living ; subsistence. 


* live  -li-hood  (2),  s.  [Eng.  lively ; -hood.] 
Liveliness,  cheerfulness,  animation,  spirit. 

"The  tyranny  of  her  sorrows  takes  all  livelihood 
from  her  cheek.”— Shakesp. : All's  Well  That  Ends 
Well,  L 1. 

live'-li-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lively;  -ly.]  In  a lively, 
cheerful  manner. 

live-lincss,  s.  [Eng.  lively  ; -ness.] 

1.  An  appearance  of  life. 

“ That  liveliness  which  the  freedom  of  the  pencil 
makes  appear,  may  Beeui  the  living  hand  of  nature.’’— 
Dryden  . Dufresnoy  ; Art  of  Painting. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lively ; 
animation,  spirit,  vivacity,  sprightliness ; 
briskness. 

"And  the  perspicuity  and  liveliness  with  which  he 
explained  his  views."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv 

* live-lode,  s.  [Livelihood  (1).] 

live' -long,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  live , for  life,  and  long. ] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Long-lasting,  durable,  permanent. 

" Thou,  in  our  wonder  and  astonishment. 

Hast  built  thyself  a livelong  monument.’’ 

Milton : On  Shakesj)eare. 

2.  Throughout  its  whole  duration  or  length ; 
the  whole. 

44  To  it  the  livelong  night  there  sings 
A bird  unseen." 

Byron  : Bride  of  A bydos,  ii.  28. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Bot. : Sedum  TelepKium.  Called  also  Live 
for  Ever. 

live  -ly,  * life-ly,  * lyve-ly,  * liyf-ly,  a. 

& adv.  [Eng.  live  = life;  -ly.] 

A*  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Like  life  ; living. 

" Had  I but  seen  thy  picture  in  this  plight. 

It  would  have  madded  me.  What  snail  I do 
Now  I behold  thy  lively  body  so." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus , iii.  L 

* 2.  Life-like  ; resembling  or  representing 
life. 

" It  tutors  nature : artificial  strife 
Lives  in  these  touches,  livelier  than  life.” 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  L 1. 

3.  Vivid,  lifelike,  animated. 

44  Since  a true  knowledge  of  nature  gives  us  pleasure, 
a lively  imitation  of  it  in  poetry  or  painting  must  pro- 
duce a much  greater." — Dryden:  Dufresnoy. 

4.  Vigorous,  ifvely ; being  generally  attended 
by  rapid  motion  ; brisk,  active,  sprightly. 

"For  they  arc  lively,  and  are  delivered  ere  the  mid- 
wives come  in  unto  them.’’ — Exodus  i.  17. 

5.  Gay,  animated,  spirited,  vivacious,  airy. 

" His  polished  manners  and  lively  conversation  were 
the  delight  of  aristocratical  societies.’’—  Macaulay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

6.  Strong,  keen,  earnest. 

44  That  which  is  immediately  beforo  the  senses,  im- 
presses us  always  with  the  most  lively  conviction." — 
Beddoes : Obs.  on  Math.  Evidence. 

7.  Fresh,  vivid  : as  colour. 

" I found,  to  my  amazement,  that  they  began  to 
return,  aud  by  little  and  little  to  become  as  lively  and 
vivid  as  when  I had  newly  looked  upon  the  sun."— 
Brewster  : Natural  Magic,  let.  ii.,  p.  24. 

E.  As  adverb : 

* 1.  With  strong  resemblance  to  life. 

"Such  spirits  as  can  most  lively  resemble  Alexander 

and  his  paramour  shall  appear."— Marlowe : Doctor 
Faust  its,  iv.  3 

2.  Briskly,  actively,  vigorously. 

" They  brought  their  men  to  the  slough,  who  dis- 
charging lively  almost  close  to  the  face  of  the  enemy, 
did  much  amaze  them." — Hayward. 

IT  Liveliness  is  the  property  of  childhood, 
youth,  and  even  maturer  age ; sprightliness  is 
the  peculiar  property  of  youth ; vivacity  is  a 
quality  compatible  with  the  sobriety  of  years. 
The  imagination,  the  wit,  the  conception,  the 
representation,  and  the  like,  are  lively;  the 
air,  the  manner,  the  look,  the  tune,  the  dance, 
are  sprightly ; the  conversation,  the  turn  of 
mind,  the  society, are  vivacious;  the  muse,  the 
pen,  the  imagination,  are  sportive ; the  meeting, 
the  laugh,  the  song,  the  conceit,  are  merry  ; the 
train,  the  dance,  are  jocund. 

liv'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  live , v.  ; - er .] 

1.  One  who  lives  ; one  who  has  life. 

44  In  a great  pool,  a swan's  nest:  Prithee,  think 
There's  livers  out  of  Britain." 

Shakesp. : Cymbcline,  iii.  4. 

2.  One  who  resides  or  dwells  ; a resident,  a 
dweller. 

44  Why  was  not  I a liver  in  the  woods, 

Or  citizen  of  Thetis'  crystal  floods." 

Drummond  : Sonnets,  pt.  i.,  son.  28. 

3.  One  who  lives  or  spends  his  life  in  a par- 
ticular manner. 

44  A virtuous  household  though  exceeding  poor, 

Pure  livers  were  they  all,  austere  and  grave." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  H. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  ]<fvFl;  cat,  cell,  choras,  9hin,  benqh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Lag. 
-clan,  -tian  = shaa.  -tioa,  -slon  - shun ; -tion,  -$ion  — zhftn.  -tious,  -slons,  -cious  = sbus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b$l,  dgi. 


2940 


liver— lividity 


Uv  -er  (2),  5.  [A.S.  lifer ; Icel.  lifur ; Sw.  lefver ; 
Dan.  & Dut.  lever ; Ger.  leber ; M.  H.  Ger. 
lebere;  O.  H.  Ger.  lebara.) 

Anatomy : 

1.  Unman:  The  largest  gland  in  the  body 
weighing  about  four  pounds,  and  measuring  in 
its  greatest  length  nearly  twelve  inches.  It  is 
placed  obliquely  in  the  abdomen,  on  the  right 
side,  with  its  convex  surface  upwards,  and  the 
concave  downwards.  It  is  in  relation  as  to 
its  position  with  the  diaphragm  above,  the 
stomach  and  intestines  below,  and  the  right 
kidney,  sometimes  extending  almost  over  to 
the  spleen  on  the  left  side.  It  corresponds  by 
its  free  edge  with  the  lower  margin  of  the 
ribs.  It  is  divided  by  fissures  into  five  lobes, 
two  on  the  upper  surface,  right  and  left  lobes, 
and  with  them  three  minor  lobes  on  the  under 
surface.  The  liver  consists  of  lobules,  a con- 
necting structure,  Glisson’s  capsule,  ramifica- 
tions of  the  portal  vein,  hepatic  duct,  hepatic 
artery  and  veins,  lymphatics,  and  nerves,  and 
is  enclosed  and  kept  in  situ  by  the  peritoneum. 
The  functions  of  the  liver  are  twofold  : the 
separation  of  impurities  from  the  venous  blood 
of  the  chylo-poietic  viscera  previously  to  its 
return  to  the  general  venous  circulation,  and 
the  secretion  of  bile,  the  fluid  necessary  to 
chylification ; thence  it  passes  into  the  duo- 
denum and  the  gall-bladder  by  means  of  the 
ducts  of  the  liver,  after  mingling  with  the 
mucous  secretion  from  the  follicles  in  the 
duct  walls. 

2.  Compar. : In  the  lower  animals  there  is 
apparently  no  liver  ; in  those  somewhat  higher 
the  rudiments  of  it  appear,  and  it  developes 
markedly  the  higher  we  ascend  in  the  scale  of 
animal  life.  Thus,  in  the  Echinodermata  it 
has  been  identified  with  two  or  more  small 
glandular  sacs  of  a yellowish  colour  opening 
into  the  bottom  of  the  stomach.  The  liver  in 
Molluscs  is  always  large.  In  the  Cephalopoda 
it  is  a bulky  gland  divided  into  four  lobes,  and 
these  are  again  subdivided  into  numerous 
angular  lobules.  In  the  Vertebrates  it  yet 
more  nearly  approaches  the  liver  of  man.  In 
many  fishes,  the  cells  of  the  liver  are  loaded 
with  fat,  that  which  is  a morbid  state  of  the 
organ  with  man  being  normal  with  them. 

Diseases  of  the  liver : # 

Pathol.  : Hepatitis,  or  inflammation  of  the 
liver,  is  the  commones^jform,  and  is  either 
simple  or  malignant,  the  latter  being  known 
as  acute  yellow  atrophy  ; a third  form,  com- 
mon to  tropical  countries,  is  known  as  suppu- 
rative hepatitis,  ending  in  abscess  and  suppu- 
ration. Cirrhosis,  hob-nailed  or  gin-uiinker's 
liver,  is  also  a frequent  form  of  disease,  often  ac- 
companied with  jaundice.  Lardaceous,  waxy, 
or  amyloid  disease  of  the  liver  sometimes  oc- 
curs. In  abscess  of  the  liver,  it  is  still  not 
quite  settled  whether  the  purulent  matter 
should  be  allowed  to  evacuate  spontaneously, 
or  be  evacuated,  as  Sir  Joseph  Fayrer  recom- 
mends, by  operation  with  the  precautions  of 
the  Listerian  method.  [Listerism.] 

liver-color,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : The  color  of  the  liver ; a 
reddish-brown,  or  dull  brown  mingled  with  a 
little  yellow. 

B.  As  adj.  : Liver-colored. 

1 “Clay  of  various  colours,  purple,  blue,  red,  liver- 
o oloured."—  Woodward 

liver-colored,  a.  Of  the  color  of  the 
liver  : as,  a liver-colored  dog. 

liver  - complaint,  s.  Disease  of  the 
liver. 

liver-fluke,  s. 

Zool.  : Vistama  hepaticum,  or  Fasciola  hepa- 
tica,  a flat  trematode  helminth,  about  an  inch 
in  length  by  half  an  inch  in  breadth,  found  in 
the  gall  bladder  and  the  biliary  ducts  of  sheep 
when  they  are  fed  on  wet  pasture.  The  para- 
site produces  the  disease  called  rot  (q.v.). 
Besides  being  parasitic  in  sheep,  D.  hepaticum 
occurs  also  in  the  horse,  ass,  ox,  and  deer; 
and  in  some  rare  cases  it  has  been  found  in 
the  human  body. 

liver-leaf,  s. 

Bot. : Hepatica. 

liver  of  antimony,  *.  A sulphuret  of 

antimony  and  potassa. 

liver  of  sulphur,  s.  Fused  sulphuret 
of  potassa. 

liver-opal,  s. 

Min.  : The  same  as  Menii.ite  (q.v.). 


liver-ore,  s.  [Hepatic-cinnabar.] 
liver-pyrites,  s.  pi.  [Marcasite.J 

* liver-sick,  a.  Sick  at  heart. 

" Demon,  my  friend,  once  liver-sick  of  love.” 

Hall:  Satires,  II.  vii.  47. 

liver-spots,  s.  pi. 

Pathol. : A popular  name  for  a skin  disease, 
Pityriasis  versicolor.  [Pityriasis.] 

liv'-er  (3),  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.]  A fabulous 
bird,  supposed  to  have  given  its  name  to  Liver- 
pool, and  to  be  still  commemorated  in  the 
arms  of  that  town.  “ It  has 
been  variously  called  a dove,  a 
shoveller  duck,  an  eagle,  and  a 
hypothetical  bird,  the  liver,  to 
which  the  name  of  the  town 
has  been  traditionally  ascribed. 

...  In  deriving  the  name  of  a 
town  from  an  imaginary  bird, 
which  was  unknown  long  after 
the  town  had  a common  seal,  liver. 
we  have  a remarkable  instance 
of  putting  the  cart  before  the  horse.”  ( Baines : 
Hist.  Lane.,  ii.  294).  Attempts  have  also  been 
made  to  identify  the  liver  with  the  Cormorant 
or  the  Glossy  Ibis. 

“ The  liver  was  a foolish  invention  to  account  for  the 
name.  There  was  the  ‘pool,’  which  accounted  for  the 
last  syllable,  and  there  was  the  bird  on  the  seal  or 
Bhield,  which,  in  the  absence  of  other  information  was 
supposed  to  indicate  the  prefix.  A stuffed  bird  has 
from  time  immemorial  been  preserved  in  the  Town 
Hall,  supposed  to  be  a specimen  of  the  genus  liver.  It 
is,  in  reality,  an  immature  cormorant,  which  has  not 
attained  its  final  dark  plumage."— Sir  J.  A.  Picton,  Ln 
Notes  & Queries,  May  3,  1884,  p.  350. 

* liv'-ered,  a.  [Eng.  liver  (2);  -ed.]  Having 
a liver ; used  in  composition  as  white-livered, 
lily-livered,  Sec. 

* liv'-er  mg,  s.  [Eng.  liver  (2); -ing.]  A kind 
of  pudding  or  sausage  made  of  liver  or  hog’s 
flesh. 

* liv'-er  -er,  s.  [Eng.  liver(y);  -er.J  A ser- 
vant in  livery. 

, llv'-er  ey,  s.  [Liverv.] 

* liv'-er-grown,  a.  [Eng.  liver,  and  grown.] 
Having  a large  liver. 

" I enquired  what  other  casualties  were  most  like  the 
rickets,  and  found  that  livergrown  was  nearest."  — 
Oraunt : Bills  of  Mortality. 

liv'-er-ied,  a.  [Eng.  livery ; - ed .]  Wearing 
or  dressed  in  a lively. 

“ So  dear  to  Heaven  is  saintly  chastity  . . . 

A thousand  liveried  angels  lackey  her." 

Milton  : C omits,  455. 

liv'  -er-stone,  s.  [Eng.  liver  (2),  and  stone.] 
Min. : The  same  as  Hepatite  (q.v.). 

liv'-er-wort,  5.  [Eng.  liver  (2),  and  wort ; 

the  name  derives  its  significance  from  the  ap- 
„ pearance  of  the  plants.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing. : Marchantia  polymorpha. 

2.  PI.  : The  order  Marchantiacese  (q.v.). 

1 (i)  Ground  liverwort : 

Bot.  : Peltidea  canina. 

(2)  Noble  liverwort : 

Pharm. : A name  for  Iceland  Moss  ( Cetraria 
islandica.) 

liv'-er-y,  * livere,  s.  [Fr.  livree  = a delivery 
of  that  which  is  given,  that  which  is  given  ; 
prop,  the  fern,  of  the  pa.  par.  of  livrer  — to 
deliver,  to  give  ; Low  Lat.  libero  = to  give 
freely  ; Lat.  libero  = to  liberate  ; liber  = free  ; 
Ital.  livrea;  Sp.  librea.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

“They  might  sue  out  their  livery,  or  ousterlemaln, 
that  is,  the  delivery  of  their  lauds  out  of  their  guar- 
dian’s hands."— Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  ii„  ch.  5. 

* 2.  Release  or  custody  ; deliverance. 

“ He  sent  an  herald  before  to  Rome  to  demand 
livery  of  the  man  who  had  offended  him.”— North: 
„ Plutarch,  p.  120. 

* 3.  That  which  is  given ; an  allowance  of 
food  at  a certain  rate  ; a ration,  an  allowance, 
as  for  a family,  servants,  horses,  &c. 

“What  livery  is,  wee  by  common  use  in  England 
knew  well  enough,  namely,  that  it  is  allowance  of 
horse-meate,  as  they  commonly  use  the  word  in  sta- 
bling."— Spenser : On  Ireland. 

4.  The  state  of  being  kept  at  a certain  rate 
and  regularly  fed  and  attended  to  : as,  To  keep 
horses  at  livery. 

* 5.  The  badge  or  uniform  clothing  given  by 
barons  and  others  to  their  retainers  when  in 
military  service,  and  hence,  sometimes,  a 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


division  of  an  army  was  distinguished  from 
another  division  by  such  badge  or  uniform. 

6.  The  particular  dress  or  uniform  worn  by 
the  servants  of  a nobleman  or  gentleman. 

* 7.  The  peculiar  dress  adopted  by  any  class 
or  association : as,  the  livery  of  a charity- 
school,  of  a priest,  &c. 

8.  The  whole  body  or  association  wearing  or 
entitled  to  wear  such  dress  or  garb  : as,  the 
Livery  of  the  City  of  London,  that  is,  freemen 
of  the  City.  [Liveryman.] 

"The  Livery  had  in  the  preceding  year  returned 
four  zealous  WhigB."— MacuiUay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

9.  Any  characteristic  dress,  garb,  or  appear- 
ance. 

“ Now  came  still  evening  on,  and  twilight  graft 
Had  in  her  sober  livery  all  things  clad.” 

Milton : P.  L.,  iv.  599. 

* 10.  Outward  appearance  ; aspect. 

“ The  beauteous  livery  that  he  wore.” 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  1,107. 

II,  Law: 

1.  The  act  of  giving  possession  of  property  ; 
chiefly  used  in  the  phrase  livery  of  seisin,  that 
is,  the  giving  a person  corporeal  possession  of 
a tenement  or  land,  by  delivery  to  him  in  the 
first  case,  the  latch,  key,  or  ring  of  the  door ; 
in  the  second,  a turf  or  twig.  [Feoffment.] 

“ This  livery  of  seisin  is  no  other  than  the  pure  feo* 
dal  investiture,  or  delivery  of  corporeal  possession  of 
the  land  or  tenement,  which  was  held  absolutely 
necessary  to  complete  the  donation."— Blackstone,: 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.t  ch.  20. 

2.  The  writ  by  which  possession  of  land  or  a 
tenement  is  given. 

livery-coat,  s.  A coat  worn  by  a servant 

in  livery. 

livery  - company,  s.  The  Company  of 
the  Liverymen  of  London. 

livery-gown,  s.  The  gown  worn  by  a 
Liveryman. 

livery-man,  s.  A person  who  keeps  a 
livery  stable. 

livery-nag,  s.  A horse  kept  at  livery ; a 
horse  let  out  for  hire. 

“ Throw  them  up  to  livery-nags  and  grooms.  ” 

Cow  per : Tirocinium,  90L 

livery-office,  s.  An  office  appointed  for 
the  delivery  of  lands.  (Wharton.) 

livery-servant,  s.  A servant  who  wears 
a livery. 

livery-stable,  s.  A stable  where  horses 
are  kept  at  livery,  or  are  let  out  for  hire. 

* livery-table,  s.  A side-table  or  cup- 
board. 

* liv'-er-y,  v.t.  [Livery,  s.]  To  dress  or 
clothe  in,  or  as  in  livery. 

“ His  rudeness  so  with  his  authorized  youth 
Did  livery  falseness  in  a pride  of  truth.” 

Shakesp.  : Complaint  of  a Lover,  105. 

t liv'-er-y,  a.  [Eng.  liver  (2) ; -y.]  Like  or 
resembling  the  liver. 

liv'-er-y-man,  s.  [Eng.  livery,  s.,  and  nian.l 

1.  One  who  wears  a livery. 

“ The  witnesses  made  oath,  that  they  had  heard 
some  of  the  liverymen  frequently  railing  at  their  mia- 
tress. "— A rbuthnot. 

2.  Spec. : A freeman  of  the  City  of  London, 
who,  having  paid  certain  fees,  is  entitled  to 
wear  the  distinguishing  dress  or  livery  of  the 
company  to  which  he  belongs,  and  to  vote  in 
the  election  of  Lord  Mayor,  sheriffs,  chamber- 
lain,  &c. 

* lives,  adv.  [Live.]  Alive. 

live§,  s.  pi.  [Life.] 

* live^'-man,  s.  [Eng.  lives , adv.,  and  man.] 

A live  or  living  man. 

“ The  yearth  shall  yelde  him  again  a livesman  on  the 
third  dale,  whom  it  received  dead."—  Udal : Luke  xi. 

* live-tide,  s.  [Eng.  live,  v.,  and  tide.]  For- 
tune, property. 

“She  . . . endowed  the  same  with  her  owne  poitri. 
mony  and  livetide."—P.  Holland:  Camden,  p.  245. 

llV'-ld,  a.  [Fr.  livide,  from  Lat.  lividus,  from 
liveo  = to  be  bluish  ; Sp.  & Ital.  livido.]  Of  a 
leaden  colour,  black  and  blue  ; discoloured, 
as  the  flesh  by  a blow  ; clouded  with  grayish, 
brownish,  and  blackish. 

“ His  brow,  with  amber  locks  beset, 

And  lips  ne  drew  not  livid  yet." 

Cowper  : Tears  of  a Painter.  (TransL) 

ll-vid'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  lividiU,  from  livide  = 
livid  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  livid. 

“ The  signs  of  a tendency  to  such  a state  [the  atrabl- 
larian]  are  darkness  or  lividity  of  the  countenance. 
&c." — Arbuthnot : On  Aliments,  ch.  vi.t  § 28. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian.  ®e.  ce  = e : ey  = a.  au  = kw. 


lividness— Llandeilo 


2941 


IlV'-ld  ness,  s.  [Eng.  livid ; -ness.]  The 
same  as  Lividitv  (q.v.). 

“ He  [Benedetto]  imitated  his  uncle’s  extravagantly 
dark  shades,  caught  the  roundness  of  his  flesh,  but 
with  a disagreeable  lividness — Walpole  : Anecdotes 
of  Painting,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  i. 

iiv  -irig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Live,  r.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Alive,  having  life  ; live,  not  dead. 

41  The  scientific  operations  were  directed  by  Vauban, 
the  first  of  living  engineers."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
«h.  xviL 

2.  Having  the  appearance  of  animation  or 
life ; in  motion,  not  still. 

" Cool  groves  and  living  lakes 
Give  after  toilsome  days  a soft  repose  at  night.” 

Dryden.  {Todd.) 

3.  In  a state  of  combustion  ; burning. 

" Then  on  the  Hiring  coal  red  wine  they  pour.” 

Dryden.  {Todd.) 

4.  Producing  life,  animation,  action,  or  vi- 
gour. 

" Hath  love'in  thy  old  blood  no  living  fire?” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  1.  2. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  state  of  being  alive  ; life,  existence. 

” To  spend  her  living  in  eternal  love." 

Shakesp.  : Complaint  of  a Lover,  238. 

2.  Means  of  subsistence  ; livelihood,  sus- 
tenance. 

"Get  your  living  by  reckoning."— Shaketp. : Love', 
Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

3.  The  power  of  continuing  life. 

4.  The  benefice  of  a clergyman  (England.) 
“ Mrs.  Bull  told  her  husband  that  they  would  Join 

to  have  him  turned  out  of  his  living  for  using  personal 
reflections." — Arbuthnot : Hist,  of  John  Bull. 

5.  Manner  of  life. 

* 6.  Property,  possessions. 

“ Where  my  life  and  living  lies." 

Shaketp.  : Winter’s  Tale,  iv.  S. 

living  room,  ».  A sitting-room.  ( U.S .) 

* liv'-Ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  living;  -ly. ] In  a 
living  state. 

“ In  vain  do  they  scruple  to  approach  the  dead,  who 
livingly  are  cadaverous,  or  fear  any  outward  pollution." 
— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours. 

* liv-ing-ness,  s.  [Eng.  living;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  living;  quickness, 
animation,  spirit,  briskness. 

liV-mg-ston-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  great 
African  traveller,  Livingstone  ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.).] 

Min.:  A mineral  occurring  in  prisms  and 
columnar  groups  resembling,  and  apparently 
isomorphous  with,  stibnite  (q.v.).  Hardness, 
2 ; sp.  gr.  4’81 ; colour,  bright  lead-gray ; streak, 
red.  Compos. : a sulphide  of  antimony  and 
mercury.  Found  at  Guadalcazar,  Mexico. 

•liv-Ish,  * Uv-isshe,  a.  [Eng.  liv(e) ; -ish.] 
Living,  alive.  ( Gower : C.  A.,  vii.) 

liv-l  sto  -ni  a,  s.  [Named  from  an  estate 
near  Edinburgh,  belonging  to  Patrick  Murray.] 
Bot.  : A genus  of  Palms,  family  Sabalidie. 
Livistonia  inermis  and  L.  humilis  are  from 
Australia,  where  Palms  are  rare.  The  leaves 
of  L.  Jenkinsiana,  an  Assam  species,  are  used 
for  making  hats  and  for  thatching  houses, 
lu-vo'-ni-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Livonia  ; 
Lettish. 

B.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  An  inhabitant  or  native  of  Livonia. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Livonia. 

* li'-vor,  s.  [Lat.]  Malignity,  malice. 

li-vrai'-son,  s.  [Fr.,  from  livrer  = to  deliver.] 
A part  of  a book  or  other  literary  composition 
printed  and  delivered  before  the  work  is  com- 
pleted. 

livre,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  libra  = a pound.] 
An  old  French  money  of  account,  now  super- 
seded by  the  franc,  to  which  it  was  about 
equal  in  value. 

lixivial,  a.  [Lat.  lixivius,  from  lixivium, 
from  lix  = wood-ashes  ; Fr.  lixiviel;  Sp.  lex- 
ivial,] 

1.  Obtained  by  lixiviation  (q.v.). 

2.  Impregnated  with  alkaline  salt  extracted 
from  wood-ashes. 

3.  Containing  or  consisting  of  alkaline  salt 
extracted  from  wood-ashes. 

" Helmont  haa  ingeniously  conjectured,  that  these 
lixivial  salts  do  not  pre-exist  in  their  alcalizate  form 
in  the  bodies  that  afford  them."—  Boyle  : Works,  i.  599. 


4.  Having  the  qualities  or  properties  of  al- 
kaline salts  extracted  from  wood-ashes. 

5.  Of  the  colour  of  lye  ; resembling  lye. 

lix-iv'-i-ate,  lix-iv'-i-at-ed,  a.  [Lat. 

lixivium.]  * 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  lye  ; having  the  quali- 
ties of  alkaline  salts. 

2.  Impregnated  with  salts  extracted  from 
wood-ashes  ; obtained  by  lixiviation. 

“The  fixed  nitre  is  of  an  alcalizate  nature,  and  par- 
ticipates the  qualities  belonging  generally  to  lixiviate 
salt a."— Boyle  : IKorfo,  i.  370. 

lix-iv'-I-ate,  v.t.  [Lixiviate,  a.]  To  treat 
by  the  process  of  lixiviation  ; to  form  into 
lye ; to  impregnate  with  alkaline  salts  ex- 
tracted from  wood-ashes. 

lxx-iv-i-a-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lixivium.] 
The  process  of  separating  a soluble  from  an 
insoluble  material  by  a washing  or  filtering 
action  ; leaching.  Lixiviation  removes  a 
soluble  material,  which  is  the  valuable  portion, 
as  in  discharging  a certain  amount  of  syrup 
from  a bone-black  filter,  by  passing  water 
through  it.  The  leaching  of  ashes  is  a familiar 
instance  of  lixiviation. 

llx-iv'-I-ous,  a.  [Fr.  lixivieux,  from  Lat. 
lixivium.]  The  same  as  Lixivial  (q.v.). 

lix-lV'-l-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  lix  = wood-ashes, 
lye.]  Water  impregnated  with  alkaline  salts 
extracted  from  wood-ashes. 

“ I made  a lixivium  of  fair  water  and  salt  of  worm* 
wood.” — Boyle. 

liz  ard,  * les-arde,  * lus-arde,  * lic- 
erte,  *lyz-ard,  s.  [O.  Fr.  lesard  (Fr. 
Heard),  from  Lat.  lacerta  = a lizard ; Sp.  & 
Port,  lagarto  ; Ital.  lacerta.] 

1.  Zoology : 

(1)  Sing. : The  popular  name  for  any  mem- 
ber of  the  Lacertidse,  the  family  of  Lacertilia, 
which  contains  the  typical  Lizards,  having 
four  well-developed  limbs,  each  terminated  by 
five  toes  of  unequal  length.  [Lacerta.] 
Though  most  abundant  in  the  tropics,  lizards 
are  world-wide  in  distribution,  except  in  very 
cold  countries.  They  are  common  throughout 
the  United  States,  usually  of  quite  small  size. 
Among  the  most  remarkable  forms  are  tire 
Geckos ; the  large  monitors,  which  grow  to  a 
length  of  six  feet;  the  poisonous  Mexican 
Lizard  ; the  large  Iguanas,  of  South  America  ; 
the  Flying  Dragon ; the  changeful  Chameleon, 
andvaiious  others.  They  are  usually  active 
animals,  agile  in  movement,  and  often  beauti- 
fully or  protectively  colored.  The  order  is 
divided  into  21  families,  with  over  1600  species. 

(2)  PI. : The  family  Lacertidse  (q.v.),  and, 
in  a wider  sense,  the  order  Lacertilia. 

2.  Palceont. : [Lacertilia,  Mososauria,  Pro- 
tosauria,  &c.]. 

3.  Agric. : A crotch  of  timber  or  a forked 
limb,  used  as  a sled  to  support  a stone  being 
hauled  off  a field  ; a stone-boat. 

4.  Nautical: 

(1)  A piece  of  rope  having  one  or  more  legs 
with  thimbles,  acting  as  fair-leaders  or  for 
other  purposes. 

(2)  [Top-gallant  lizard], 

lizard-seeker,  s. 

Omith.  : Saurotliera,  a genus  of  Cueulidse. 

lizard-shaped,  a.  Formed  like  or  re- 
sembling a lizard. 

Lizard-shaped  Amphibia : 

Zool.  : The  sub-order  Salamandrinse  (q.v.). 

lizard-tailed,  a.  Having  a tail  like  a 

lizard. 

Lizard-tailed  birds; 

Omith.  : [Saurur-e], 

lizard’s-herb,  s. 

Bot. : Goniophlebium  trilobwm, 

lizard’s-tail,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Saururus  (q.v.). 

lizard’s-tongue,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Sauroglossum  (q.v.). 

Liz'-ard  (2),  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A bold  headland  in  Cornwall,  twenty- 
three  miles  E.S.E.  of  Land’s  End. 

Lizard-stone,  s. 

Petrol.  & Comm. : A kind  of  serpentine  found 
near  the  Lizard  Point,  in  Cornwall.  It  is  used 
for  chimney-pieces,  &c.  (Simmonds.) 


11a'  -ma  (or  lya'-ma),  la  ma,  s.  [The 

Peruvian  name.J 

Zool. : Auchenia  glama,  or  Lama  peruavina. 
An  even-toed  ungulate  of  the  family  Camelidae. 
Habitat,  the  southern  parts  of  Peru.  It  is 
larger  than  the  guanaco,  of  which  Burmeister 
considers  it  to  be  a descendant ; usually  white. 


LLAMA. 


sometimes  spotted  with  brown  or  black,  and 
sometimes  entirely  black.  In  size  it  is  smaller, 
and  in  general  form  lighter  than  the  camels, 
standing  about  three  feet  at  the  shoulder; 
no  dorsal  hump.  Feet  narrow,  toes  widely 
separated,  each  with  a distinct  pad ; hairy 
covering  long  and  woolly.  The  earliest  ac- 
count of  this  animal  is  that  of  De  Zarate, 
treasurer-general  of  Peru,  in  1544,  who  calls 
it  the  “ sheep  of  Peru,”  but  notices  its  general 
resemblance  to  the  camel.  The  llama  is  only 
known  in  a domesticated  state.  It  is  still 
used  as  a beast  of  burden,  but  since  the  intro- 
duction of  horses,  mules,  and  asses,  its  im- 
portance in  that  respect  has  greatly  diminished. 

2.  Palceont.  : Remains  of  llamas  have  been 
found  in  the  Pleistocene  deposits  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  and  in  Central  America.  Gradual 
changes  have  been  traced  from  the  differen- 
tiated species  now  existing  down  through  the 
Pliocene  to  the  early  Miocene.  Prof.  Flower, 
remarking  on  the  fact  that  none  of  these  an- 
nectant  forms  have  been  found  in  the  fossili- 
ferous  strata  of  the  Old  World,  says:  “It 
may  fairly  be  surmised  . . . that  America 
was  the  original  home  of  the  Tylopoda,  and 
that  the  camels  passed  over  into  the  Old 
World,  probably  by  way  of  the  north  of  Asia, 
where  we  have  every  reason  to  believe  there 
was  formerly  a free  way  of  communication 
between  the  continents.” 

Han-,  pref.  [Wei.  = an  enclosure,  a church.) 
A common  prefix  in  place-names  iu  Wales  ; as, 
Llangollen,  Llandudno,  &c. 

Llan-ber  -is,  s.  [Wei.] 

Geog. : A place  in  Carnarvonshire. 

Llanberis-slates,  s.  pi. 

Geog. : Slates  with  associated  sandy  beds, 
the  two  together  sometimes  3,000  feet  thick, 
found  at  Llanberis  and  Penrhyn,  in  Carnarvon- 
shire. They  are  arranged  in  the  Longmynd 
group  of  Cambrian  rocks.  Fossils,  two  species 
of  Oldhamia,  have  been  found. 

Llan  del-lo,  s.  [Wei.  Llandeilo  Vawr  or 
Fawr.] 

Geog.  : A market-town  and  parish  of  South 
Wales,  fourteen  miles  E.N.E.  of  Carmarthen. 

Llandeilo  flags,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  : Dark-coloured  micaceous  flags,  fre- 
quently calcareous,  resting  on  a great  thick- 
ness of  shales,  generally  of  a black  colour 
below  them,  and  these  agaiji  on  black  car- 
bonaceous shale  of  great  thickness,  frequently 
containing  sulphate  of  alumina,  and  some- 
times, as  in  Dumfriesshire,  beds  of  anthracite, 
resulting  probably  from  the  decomposition, 
not  of  plants,  hut  of  graptolites,  about  forty 
species  of  which  have  been  found  in  the 
Llandeilo-flags  and  the  Arenig  beds.  [Llan- 
deilo-formation.]  Among  these,  graptolites 
with  two  rows  of  cells  (Diplograpsus,  &c.)  are 
conspicuous.  About  forty-seven  Braehiopoda 
are  found,  and  of  other  molluscs  Orthoceras, 
Cyrtaceras,  and  Belleroplion.  Trilobites 
abound. 

Llandeilo-formatlon,  s. 

Geol. : A formation  of  Lower  Silurian  age. 
As  originally  marked  out  by  Sir  Roderick 
Murchison,  it  fell  naturally  undertwodivisions, 


b6il,  bojt ; pout,  jcfwl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9M11,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  ejpist.  ph  = & 
-dtan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -si on  - shun ; -$ion,  -$ion  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — h^i,  O9I. 

8— Vol.  3 


2942 


Llandovery— loaf 


8D  Upper,  containing  the  Llandeilo-flags  (q.  v.), 
and  a Lower,  now  called  the  Arenig  or  Stiper- 
stone  group.  According  to  Prof.  Ramsay,  the 
two  together  are  3,300  feet  thick  in  North 
Wales,  and  the  lavas  (which  are  felspathic 
and  porphyritic),  2,500. 

Iilan  dov  er-y,  s.  [See  def.) 

Geog. : A town  in  South  Wales,  county  of 
Carmarthen. 

Llandovery  group,  s. 

Geol : A group  of  rocks  occurring  in  the 
hill  of  Noeth  Grug,  near  Llandovery.  Sir 
Roderick  Murchison  divided  it  into  an  Upper 
and  a Lower  Llandovery,  the  first  sometimes 
called  the  May  HiU  group.  Sir  Charles  Lyell 
helieves  that  they  constitute  the  base  of  the 
Upper  Silurian,  being  at  the  same  time  beds 
of  passage  to  the  Lower.  The  beds  of  con- 
glomerate, &c.,  constituting  the  greater  part 
of  the  Lower  Llandovery  Rocks,  are  from  600 
to  1,000  feet  thick. 

Man-er'-d  (11  as  ly),  s.  [Sp.,  from  Banos.] 
One  who  lives  on  the  llanos  of.Sonth  America. 
The  llaneros  are  principally  the  descendants 
of  whites  and  Indians,  and  are  distinguished 
for  their  activity,  ferocity,  and  semi-barbarous 
habits. 

11a/-  H05  (11  as  ly),  s.  pi.  [Sp.,  from  Lat. 
planus  = level.]  The  level  steppes  or  plains 
in  the  northern  part  of  South  America.  Some 
are  barren  wastes,  others  furnish  pasture, 
and  others  again  are  covered  with  forest. 

lloyd'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Edward  Lloyd, 
an  antiquary,  who  discovered  the  species,  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  in  Wales.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Liliacem,  tribe  Tulipese. 
It  lias  a scaly  bulb  ; leaves,  filiform ; stem, 
leafy  ; one  or  two  flowers.  Lloydia  serotina  is 
found  on  the  Snowdon  range  of  hills,  but  is 
very  rare. 

Lloyd's,  s.  [English.]  A name  given  to  the 
place  of  general  insurance  business,  from  that 
of  the  proprietor  of  a coffee-house,  formerly 
used  for  a similar  purpose  in  Lombard-street, 
London.  It  was  afterwards  removed  to  Pope’s 
Head  Alley,  where  it  was  called  New  Lloyd’s, 
and  subsequently,  in  1773,  to  some  rooms  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  Royal  Exchange,  and 
tiie  interest  of  it  having  long  been  purchased 
of  the  then  proprietor,  it  has  from  that  time 
been  placed  under  the  management  of  a com- 
mittee of  the  members.  This  institution,  now 
known  simply  as  Lloyd’s,  is  devoted  entirely 
to  marine  insurance,  and  to  such  business  as 
is  subsidiary  thereto,  as  the  classification  and 
registration  of  vessels,  &c. 

Lloyd's-bond,  s. 

1.  A form  of  security  devised  by  John 
Horatio  Lloyd,  for  enabling  corporate  bodies, 
whose  powers  of  borrowing  money  are  regu- 
lated and  limited  by  statute,  to  incur  greater 
pecuniary  liabilities  than  they  are  authorised 
to  do  under  their  borrowing  powers.  It  con- 
sists of  an  acknowledgement  of  debt  under 
the  company’s  seal,  witli  a promise  to  pay  at 
a certain  date,  and  bears  a certain  rate  of 
interest. 

2.  A form  of  agreement  authorised  by  the 
Committee  of  Lloyd's.  1 1 differs  from  a policy, 
inasmuch  as  a policy  is  issued  before  a ship 
Bails,  and  contains  a promise  contingent  on 
certain  eventualities.  But  a Lloyd's  Bond 
supposes  a ship  to  have  returned,  and  to  have 
already  suffered  damage  ; and  the  object  of 
the  bond  is  to  protect  shipowners  from  losses, 
as  specified  in  the  bond. 

Lloyd'slist,  s.  A newspaper  published 
daily  in  London,  containing  the  latest  infor- 
mation on  shipping  matters. 

Lloyd’s  register,  s.  A register  of  ships, 
British  and  foreign,  published  yearly.  It  con- 
tains the  names  of  all  ships,  arranged  alpha- 
betically, and  classed  according  to  their  quali- 
fications, as  Al,  &c.,  such  class  being  deter- 
mined by  the  report  of  surveyors  and  the 
construction,  materials,  and  state  of  repair  of 
the  vessels. 

16,  interj.  [A.S.  Id.]  An  exclamation  to  direct 
attention  : see  1 behold  1 observe  I 

loa yt;,  loclio,  s.  [Fr.  loche.] 

Ichthyology : 

1.  Sing. : Cobitis  barbatula,  the  Common 
Loach,  Loche,  or  Beardie,  a malacopterygious 
British  fish  of  the  family  Acanthopsidae.  It 
is  found  also  all  over  Europe,  except  in 


Denmark  and  Scandinavia.  It  delights  in 
small,  shallow,  clear  streams,  and  swims 
rapidly  when  disturbed  by  the  moving  of  the 
stone  under  which  it  secretes  itself.  The 


Loach  is  an  animal  feeder ; it  seldom  exceeds 
four  inches  in  length,  but,  spite  of  its  small 
size,  it  is  highly  prized  for  food.  C.  tcenia  is 
the  Spinous  Loach,  or  Groundling,  scarce  and 
local  in  Britain.  Dr.  Gunther  refers  the 
Loach  to  the  genus  Nemachilus  (q.v.). 

2.  Plural: 

(1)  The  genus  Cobitis  (q.v.). 

(2)  The  group  or  sub-family  Cobitidina. 
Mouth  surrounded  by  six  or  more  barbels ; 
dorsal  flu  short  or  of  moderate  length  ; anal 
fin  short ; scales  small,  rudimentary,  or  en- 
tirely absent;  pharyngeal  teeth  in' a single 
series,  in  moderate  number;  air-bladder  partly 
or  entirely  enclosed  in  a bony  capsule ; pseudo- 
branchiee,  none.  (Gunther.) 

load  (1),  * lode,  s.  [Load,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A burden  ; that  which  is  laid  on  or  put 
in  anything  for  conveyance  ; that  which  is 
borne  or  carried. 

" But  whan  he  might  suche  a lode 
To  town©  with  his  asse  carie."  Qower : C.  A.,  v. 

(2)  The  amount,  weight,  or  quantity  which 
a person  or  animal  can  carry  ; as  much  as  can 
be  carried  at  a time  by  a person  or  animal,  or 
in  a ship,  vehicle,  or  other  mode  of  convey- 
ance. 

“ Of  stre  first  ther  was  laied  many  a lode” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  2,919. 

(3)  That  which  is  borne  with  difficulty ; a 
heavy  weight  ; a burden. 

(4)  The  charge  of  a firearm. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  That  which  oppresses,  hinders,  or 
grieves  ; a burden,  an  encumbrance,  a weight. 
“ Our  life's  a load  ; encumbred  with  a charge, 

We  long  to  set  th'  imprison'd  soul  at  large." 

Dvyden  : Palamon  <t  Arcite,  ii.  265. 

* (2)  A quantity  of  food  or  drink  as  much  as 
can  be  borne. 

" There  are  those  who  can  never  sleep, without  their 
load,  nor  enjoy  one  easy  thought,  till  they  have  laid 
all  their  cares  to  rest  with  a bottle."— L' Estrange. 

* (3)  Weight  or  violence,  as  of  blows. 

“ Like  lion  mov'd  they  laid  on  load. 

And  made  a cruel  fight."  Chevy  Cha6«. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mach. : The  amount  of  work  done  by  an 
engine  working  up  to  its  capacity.  Not  to  be 
confounded  with  duty. 

2.  Min.  : The  quantity  of  nine  dishes  of  ore, 
each  dish  being  about  half  a cwt. 

load-line,  s. 

Naut. : The  same  as  Load  water-line  (q.v.). 
load  water-line,  s. 

Naut.  : The  line  of  flotation  of  a ship  when 
she  has  her  full  cargo  on  board. 

load  (2),  s.  [Lode.] 

load,  *lode,  v.t.  [A.S.  hladan  = to  lade,  to 
load  : cogn.  with  Dut.  laden  = to  lade,  to  load  ; 
Icel.  hladha;  Dan.  lade;  Sw.  ladda ; Goth. 
hlathan  ; Ger.  be-laden  ; O.  H.  Ger.  hladan. 
Load  and  lade  are  doublets.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  place  or  set  a load  upon  or  in  ; to 
charge  with  a load  ; to  supply  with  a load  or 
cargo. 

“ l strive  all  In  vaine  to  lode  the  cart  when  it  rain- 
eth."—  Gasooigne  : To  Lord  Cray  of  Wilton. 


2.  To  weigh  down  ; to  be  a burden,  load,  or 
weight  upon  ; to  oppress. 

" Its  ebb  lie  measured  by  a book, 

Whose  iron  volume  loaded  his  huge  hand." 

Scott  . Vision  of  Don  Roderick,  xv. 

3.  To  encumber ; to  bestow  or  provide  for 
in  great  abundance. 

" The  army  which  besieged  it  (consisting  of  C'attl 
Vsiiiij  and  Matiaci)  was  alreadie  departed  away  louden 
with  spoilett ."—Savile  : Tacitus ; Hist.,  p.  108. 

4.  To  make  heavy. 

"In  autumn,  Jove  his  fury  pours. 

And  earth  is  louden  with  incessant  showers. 

Pope  : Homer  ; IHud  xvi.  476. 

5.  To  make  heavy  by  something  added  or 
appended  : as,  To  load  a ship. 

6.  To  place  a charge  in  ; to  charge,  as  a 
gun. 

" His  musketeers  had  still  to  learn  how  to  load  theic 
pieces.”—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

7.  To  crowd,  to  fill  to  overflowing. 

**  When  loaded  cribs  their  evening  banquet  yield.'* 
Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  x.  486. 

* 8.  To  magnetize,  by  bringing  into  contact 
with  loadstone. 

“ Great  kings  to  wars  are  pointed  forth, 

Like  loaded  needles,  to  the  north." 

Prior  . Alma,  li.  221 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  weigh  down,  to  oppress. 

“ Yes  1 'twas  sublime,  but  sad.  The  loneliness 
Loaded  thy  heart ; the  desert  tired  thine  eye.* 
Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  I. 

2.  To  heap  ; to  abuse  in  excess  : as,  To  load 
a man  with  insults. 

If  1.  To  load  dice : To  make  one  side  heavier 
than  the  other,  so  as  to  cause  the  die  to  fall 
with  that  side  downwards. 

*2.  To  load  wine:  To  drug,  adulterate,  or 
hocus  wine. 

load  er,  s.  [Eng.  load;  -er.]  One  who  or 
that  which  loads  : specif.,  a machine  attached 
to  a waggon,  as  a hay-loader  or  stone-loader. 
In  the  former  case,  it  is  an  endless  travelling 
apron  on  a truck,  trailing  behind  the  waggon 
and  carrying  up  the  hay  collected  by  a rake. 

" The  Frenchman  did  it  out  of  covetousness,  that  so 
two  loaders  might  bring  double  grist  to  his  inilL'- 
Fuller : W orthies ; Cornwall. 

Soad'-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Load,  «.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  placing  a load  or  burden  in  or 
upon  anything  for  conveyance. 

2.  A load,  a burden. 

" Look  to  the  tragic  loading  of  this  bed." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  v.  2. 

loading-funnel,  s.  One  for  charging 

mortars  with  loose  powder. 

loading-hammer,  s.  One  for  loading 
rifles. 

* load' -man-age  (age  as  Ig),  * lode- 
man-age,  s.  [Loadsman.]  The  skill  or 

science  of  a pilot ; pilotage. 

"With  waives  nor  no  rockes  rage, 

So  happy  is  their  lodemanage." 

Chaucer:  A Ballad;  Women. 

* loadf'-man,  * lodes-man,  s.  [A.S.  lad - 

mat i = a leader,  from  lad  = course.]  One 
who  leads  the  way  ; a pilot. 

" Had  need  of  lodesmen  or  vttaile." 

Chaucer  : Legend  of  Hipsiphile  A Medea. 

load -star,  lode  -star,  * lode-sterre,  s. 

[Icel.  leidhar-stjerna,  from  leidhar,  genit.  of 
leidli  = a way,  and  stjarna  = a star ; Sw. 
led-stjerna ; Ger.  leit-stern.] 

1.  Lit. : A star  which  serves  to  lead  or 
guide  : specif.,  the  pole-star. 

" Now  the  pylote  can  no  loadstarre  see." 

Spenser : Virgil's  Gnat. 

2.  Fig.  : Anything  which  guides  or  attracts. 

"Your  eyes  are  lodestars.'' 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Eight's  Dream,  L 1. 

load'-stone,  lode-stone,  s.  [A.S.  IMu,  idd 

= course,  conduct,  and  Eng.  stone.] 

Min. : Magnetic  oxide  of  iron,  Fe30.|.  It  is 
very  abundant  in  nature.  It  constitutes  a 
natural  magnet. 

" The  power  to  draw  to  itself,  like  the  loadstonet 
Whatsoever  it  touches." 

Longfellow : Miles  Standish,  vL 

loaf,  * lof,  * locf,  s.  [A.S.  hlaj : cogn.  with 

Icel.  hleifr ; Goth,  hlaifs,  hlaibs;  Ger.  laib ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  leip : Buss,  khlieb  = bread ; Lith. 
klepas;  Lett,  ldaipas.] 

1.  A mass  or  lump  : specif.,  a shaped  mass 
of  bread  in  the  dough  shape  or  baked. 

2.  A conical  mass  of  moulded  sugar. 


ilte,  t&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tail,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  cam?!,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pit; 
or.  wore,  w?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  K),  co  — e ; ey  — a.  qu  ~ lew. 


loaf— lob 


2943 


loaf-sugar,  s.  Sugar  refined  and  moulded 
into  a loaf  or  conical  shape. 

loaf,  i>.£.  & f.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  lounge  or  idle  about ; to 
idle  one’s  time  away. 

“Gipsv  emigrants  who  perpetually  loaf  about  on 
the  outskirts.’  — Seebohm  : Siberia  in  Europe,  ch.  xx. 

B.  Trans. : To  spend  or  pass  idly  : as,  To 
loaf  oue’s  time  away. 

loaf  -er,  s.  [Eng.  loaf,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
lounges  or  idles  about ; one  who  is  too  lazy  to 
work  for  a livelihood,  but  lives  by  sponging 
on  others,  or  similar  lazy  practices  ; an  idler, 
a lazy  fellow. 

“ The  loafer  In  moleskin  stood  at  some  little  dis- 
tance.”— Black : ‘Adventures  of  a Phaeton , ch.  xviii. 

loam,  s.  [A.S.  Idm;  Dut.  leem ; H.Ger.  lehrn ; 
L.Ger.  lein;  cogn.  with  Eng.  lime  and  Lat. 
limus  = mud.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Alluvial  soil,  consisting  of 
sand  and  clay  soil  in  considerable  quantity. 
If  one  or  the  other  largely  preponderates,  the 
soil  ceases  to  be  loam. 

“ If  thy  strong  loam,  superfluous  wet  retain. 

Lead  through  thy  fields  the  subterraneous  drain” 
Scot : A mcebcean  Eclogues,  2. 

2.  Founding : A mixture  which  essentially 
consists  of  sand  and  clay,  the  former  largely 
predominating,  with  a certain  quantity  of 
horse-dung  added,  or  some  equivalent  for  the 
same,  such  as  chopped  straw,  saw-dust,  cow- 
hair,  &c.  Beds  of  loam  are  sometimes  found 
of  nearly  suitable  composition,  but  it  is  more 
commonly  made  up  by  blending  different 
sorts  of  sand,  clay,  &c.,  in  a mill  resembling 
a pug-mill.  In  moulding,  it  is  always  used 
quite  wet,  like  plaster,  but  is  dried  perfectly 
before  pouring.  Its  characteristics  must  be 
plasticity  while  wet,  strength  and  solidity 
when  dry,  perviousness  to  the  air  from  the 
mould,  and  the  power  to  resist  the  high  tem- 
perature of  the  metal.  It  is  employed  for 
large  work  in  both  brass  and  iron,  obviating 
the  use  of  a pattern.  [Mould,  Loam-work.] 

Fluviatile-loam : [Loess].  ( Lyell .) 
loam-beater,  s. 

Founding  : The  rammer  of  a moulder,  used 
in  compacting  the  loam  around  the  pattern. 

loam-cake,  s.  A disc  of  loam  which 
covers  in  the  mould  in  loam-work  casting, 
and  which  is  perforated  with  holes  for  the 
entry  of  the  metal  aud  the  escape  of  the  air. 

loam-moulding,  s.  Making  a mould  by 

templets. 

loam-plate,  s. 

Founding : One  of  the  flat  cast-iron  rings 
or  plates  used  in  loam-moulding,  upon  which 
the  nowel  or  the  cope  rests,  as  the  case  may 

be. 

loam-work,  s.  A method  of  making 
moulds  for  large  hollow  castings,  such  as 
cisterns,  tanks,  steam-engine  cylinders,  and 
kettles  of  large  size,  &e.  Instead  of  making 
a pattern  of  the  object,  the  nowel  and  cope 
are  built  up  of  bricks  and  covered  with  loam, 
which  is  shaped  by  a templet.  The  parts  are 
afterwards  brought  into  the  required  juxta- 
position in  a pit,  surrounded  by  packed  sand, 
and  then  the  metal  is  run  in. 

loam,  v.t.  [Loam,  s.]  To  cover  over  with 
loam  ; to  clay. 

“ The  joist  ends  and  girders  which  be  in  the  walls, 
must  be  loamed  all  over,  to  preserve  them  from  the 
corroding  of  the  mortar ."—Mozon  : Mechanical  Exer . 

ldam'-y,  a.  [Eng.  loam;  -y.]  Consisting  of 
loam  ; of  the  nature  of  loam ; resembling 
loam  ; marly. 

“ Plashed  neatly,  and  secured  with  driven  stakes 
Deep  in  the  loamy  bank."  Cowper  : Task,  iv.  438. 

loan,  * lone,  s.  [A.S.  * Idn,  lain  ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  leen  = a grant,  a fief ; Icel.  Idn  = a loan  ; 
len  = a fief;  Dan.  loan  = a loan;  Sw.  Idn; 
Goth,  lehn,  lehen  = a fief ; 0.  H.  Ger.  lehan  = 
something  granted.) 

1.  The  act  of  lending  or  granting  the  use  of 
anything  temporarily  to  another,  on  the  ex- 
press or  implied  condition  that  it  or  its  equi- 
valent in  kind  shall  be  returned. 

2.  That  which  is  lent ; especially,  a sum  of 
money  lent  at  interest. 

“The  Lord  rive  thee  seed  of  this  woman  for  the 
lean  which  is  lent  to  the  Lord."— 1 Samuel  ii.  20. 

3.  Permission  to  make  use  of : as,  a loan  of 
credit 

If  Gratuitous  loan  or  commodate ; 

Law : The  gratuitous  loan  of  an  article  to  a 


borrower  for  his  own  use,  to  be  used  accord- 
ing to  the  lender’s  iutentiou,  and  returned  at 
the  proper  time  and  in  proper  condition. 

loan  office,  s. 

1.  A public  office  whose  loans  are  arranged 
for  the  public,  the  accounts  of  the  lenders 
kept,  and  the  interest  paid  to  them. 

2.  An  office  where  money  is  lent  on  goods 
or  other  security  ; a pawnbroker’s  office. 

loan-society,  s.  A society  or  associa- 
tion established  for  the  purpose  of  advancing 
money  on  loan  to  the  working  classes,  to  be 
repaid  with  interest  by  instalments, 
loan-word,  s.  (For  def.,  see  extract). 

“ Loan-words  are  common  to  all  dialects.  No  people 
can  have  near  neighbours  without  receiving  some- 
thing from  them  in  the  shape  of  inventions,  products, 
or  social  institutions,  and  these,  almost  inevitably, 
are  adopted  under  their  foreign  names.  The  French 
have  taken  ‘meeting’  and  'turf  from  us,  together 
with  the  idea-s  which  they  denote.  We  have  had  in 
return  ‘naive’  and  * verve.’  "—Sayce : Comparative 
Philology,  ch.  v. 

loan  (2),  lone  (2),  loan’-mg,  s.  [Lane.] 

1.  An  opening  between  fields  of  corn,  or 
leading  to  the  homestead,  and  left  unculti- 
vated for  the  purpose  of  driving  cattle  out 
aud  home. 

2.  A lane ; a narrow  road  between  hedges 
or  walls. 

“ The  mason-lads  that  built  the  laug  dike  that  gaes 
dowu  the  loaning." — Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  iv. 

3.  A green  sward  on  which  cows  are  milked. 

t loan,  v.t.  & i.  [Loan,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  lend. 

B.  Intrans. : To  lend  money. 

* loan’-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  loan,  v. ; -able.}  That 

may  or  can  be  lent. 

* loan-moh-ger,  s.  [Eng.  loan,  and  monger.] 
A dealer  in  loans  ; one  who  arranges  or  nego- 
tiates loans. 

lo’-a-sa,  s.  [Named  by  Adanson,  who  did 
not  explain  the  reason  why.] 

Hot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Loasa- 
ceae. The  stigma  is  triiid,  the  capsules  open 
by  three  valves  at  their  summits.  The  species 
are  found  in  Chile-and  Peru. 

15  -a - sa’ -96 - S3,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  loas(a ) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Lot. : Loasads.  An  order  of  epigynous  exo- 
gens, alliance  Cactales.  It  consists  of  herba- 
ceous, hispid  plants,  with  pungent  hairs,  leaves 
opposite  or  alternate,  without  stipules,  often 
divided ; peduncles  axillary,  one-flowered ; 
calyx  superior,  four  to  five-partite,  persistent ; 
petals  five  or  teu  in  two  rows,  often  hooded ; 
stamens  indefinite  in  number,  in  several  rows; 
ovary,  inferior,  one-celled,  with  seven  parietal 
placenta1,  or  with  one  in  the  centre  ; style, 
one  ; stigmas,  one  or  more  ; fruit,  capsular  or 
succulent ; inferior,  one-celled.  Fifteen  genera 
are  known,  and  about  seventy  species,  all 
from  America.  ( Lindley .) 

lo  -a  -sads,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  loas(a ) ; Eng.  pi. 

suff.  -ads.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Loasaceae  (q.v.). 

lo-a’-se-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  loas(a) ; Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eae.] 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  of  Loasaceae. 

loath,  * loth,  a.  [A.S.  ladh  = hateful ; cogn. 
with  Icel.  leidhr  = loathed,  disliked  ; Dan.  led 
= loathsome ; Sw.  led  ; O.  H.  Ger.  leit.] 

* 1.  Odious,  loathsome,  unpleasant,  dis- 
gusting. 

“Ich  was  him  loth."  Owl  & Nightingale,  1,088. 

2.  Unwilling,  averse,  reluctant ; filled  with 
aversion. 

“The  day,  as  thou  seest,  is  very  far’ spent,  and  we 
are  loath  to-night  to  go  any  farther.”— Bunyan  : Pil- 
grim's Progress,  pt.  ii. 

loathe,  * lothe,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  ladhian ; 
Icel.  leidha;‘0.  H.  Ger.  leiden. ] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  feel  disgust  at ; to  be  disgusted  at  or 
with  ; to  abhor  ; especially,  to  feel  nausea  or 
an  extreme  aversion  to  food. 

“ My  idle  greyhound  loathes  his  food.* 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  vi.  24. 

2.  To  dislike  greatly  ; to  hate. 

" The  Whigs  loathed  it  as  servile : the  Jacobites 
loathed  it  as  revolutionary." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xix. 


* 3.  To  cause  to  feel  disgust ; to  disgust. 

“It  may  loathe  the  sense  of  every  man.” 

Peele  : David  & Bcthsabe. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  create  disgust ; to  disgust. 

2.  To  feel  nausea,  disgust,  or  abhorrence 
to  hate,  to  abhor. 

“The  Egyptians  shall  lothe  to  drink  of  the  water."— 
Exodus  vii.  18. 

loath -er,  s.  [Eng.  loath(e) ; -er.]  One  who 
loathes. 

* loath  -ful,  * lothe-full,  * loth-full,  * 

[Eng.  loath , and 

1.  Full  of  loathing  ; abhorring,  hating. 

“ Which  when  he  did  with  lothfull  eyes  behold.” 
Spenser : Mother  UubbercU  Tale 

2.  Abominable,  loathsome,  hateful,  dis- 
gusting. 

“And  lothefull  idleness  he  doth  detest.” 

Spenser : Mother  Hubbcrds  Tale. 

loath -mg,  \loth-inge,  pr.  par.t  a.,  & c. 

[Loathe.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  or  state  of  feeling 
iisgust,  aversion,  or  abhorrence ; disgust, 
detestation. 

“The  mutual  fear  and  loathing  of  the  hostile  races.” 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

loath  - mg  - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  loathing;  -ly.] 
With  loathing,  disgust,  or  abhorrence. 

* loath-li-ness,  * lothe-ly-nes,  s.  [Eng. 
loatfily ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
loathly ; loathsomeness. 

“The  deformytie  and  lothelynes  of  vice.’’— Sir  T. 
Elyot : Qovemour,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxiv. 

loath-ly,  * loth-lich,  * lod-li,  * loth  U, 

* ladh-liche,  a.  & adv.  [A.S.  Iddhiic; 

O.  H.  Ger.  leidlicher.] 

A.  As  adj. : Creating  or  causing  loathing 
Dr  disgust ; loathsome,  disgusting. 

“ In  chamber  brooding  like  a loathly  toad.” 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  L 61. 

* B.  As  adverb: 

1.  Unwillingly  ; with  loathness. 

2.  In  a loathsome  manner;  filthily,  dis*- 
gustingly. 

3.  With  abhorrence. 

“ If  she  lost  it, 

Or  made  a gift  of  it.  my  father’s  eye 

Should  hold  her  loathly.”  Shakesp. : Othello,  iii.  L 

loath  - ness,  * loth  - nes,  s.  [Eng.  loath; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  loath ; 
unwillingness,  reluctance. 

“The  loathness  to  depart. would  grow.” 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  i.  2. 

loath  some,  * loth-some,  41  loth-sum, 

* wloth-some,  a.  [Eng.  loatlife)  ; -some.] 

1.  Causing  loathing  or  disgust ; disgusting, 
abominable. 

“ As  loathsome  to  thyself  as  to  mankind." 

Byron : A Sketch^ 

2.  Odious,  detestable. 

" Modre  is  so  wlothsome  and  abhominable." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  15,060. 

3.  Causing  nausea. 

“ Rhubarb  . . . being  not  flatuous  nor  loathsome.”— 
Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 44. 

* 4.  Feeling  nausea  : affected  with  nausea. 

t loath-some-ness,  * loth  sum  nesse, 
’ loth-som-nes,  s.  [Eng.  loathsome;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  loathsome. 

“Wearied  with  the  loathsomeness  of  the  present 
government.” — Holinshed:  Hist.  Scotland  (an.  1422). 

t loath '-some-ly,  * loth  -som  ly,  adv . 

[Eng.  loathsome  ; -ly.]  In  a loathsome  manner- 
so  as  to  excite  loathing  or  disgust. 

“The  bloudie  gore  and  poison  dropping  lothsomly." 

Spenser : F.  <£.,  V . xii.  30. 

*ldath'-y,  * loth-y,  a.  [Eng.  loath(e) ; -y.\ 
Loathsome. 

“ With  lothy  chere  lord  Phebus  gan  behold." 

Uncertaine  Authors:  M.  T.  Cicero's  DcatK 

* loaves,  s.  pi.  [Loaf,  s. ] 

lob,  s.  [Wei.  llob  = a dolt,  a blockhead. 1 
[Lubber.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A heavy,  dull,  stupid  fellow  ; a block- 
head. 

“ Farewell,  thou  lob  of  spirits,  I’ll  begone." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  L 

2.  Anything  thick  and  heavy. 

3.  A lobworm. 

“ For  the  trout,  the  dew  worm,  which  some  also  cal 
the  lob  worm,  and  the  brandling,  are  the  chief.’’— 
H alton : Angler. 


boil,  b5^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  mg. 
-clAn.  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion-shun;  -{ion.  -si on  = zbiln.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  (IqL 


2944 


lob-loblolly 


II.  Cricket : A slow  ball,  sent  in  with  a low 
delivery  bowled  underhand,  and  falling  heavily 
after  a much  curved  trajectory.  It  is  more 
Successful  upon  soft  than  upon  hard  wickets. 
[Flop.] 

* lob-dotterel,  s.  A loutish  fool. 

“Grouthead,  guat-shappers,  lob-dotterel s,  gaping 
Aaugeiiugs."—  Urquhart : Rabelais,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xxv. 

* lob-like,  a.  Clrnmsy,  loutish. 

'“lob,  v.t.  [Lob,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  droop ; to  let  fall  in  a 
slovenly  or  lazy  manner ; to  liang  down. 

“ The  horsemen  sit  like  fixed  candlesticks, 

With  torch-staves  in  their  hand  : and  their  poor  jades 

Lob  down  their  heads.”  Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  2. 

2.  Cricket : To  bowl  a ball  like  a lob : as, 
To  lob  a ball  into  the  air. 

Id  -bar,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  lobaris,  from  loins.] 
[Lobe.]  Of  or  belonging  to  a lobe  of  any  organ 
of  the  body.  (Used  chiefly  of  man,  but  also 
of  the  inferior  animals.) 

lobar-emphysema,  s. 

Pathol. : Emphysema  affecting  a whole  lobe 
of  the  lungs,  as  distinguished  from  lobular 
emphysema  (q.v.).  (Dr.  Waters.) 

lobar-pneumonia,  s. 

Pathol. : Pneumonia,  affecting  a lobe  of  the 
lungs. 

Id-bar1  -1C,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  7 obar(ia) ; Eng.  suff. 
-ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  the  lichen, 
Lobar  ia  adusta. 

lobaric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C^HjgOs,  a colourless  resinoid  acid 
extracted  from  the  lichen,  Lobaria  adusta. 
It  crystallizes  in  thin  plates,  and  resembles  a 
crystalline  resin  in  many  of  its  properties, 
and  in  its  degree  of  solubility  in  different 
menstrua.  Its  ammoniacal  solution  is  colour- 
less, but  on  exposure  to  the  air  it  becomes 
rose-red,  and  dries  up  to  an  amorphous  violet 

i brown  mass,  resembling  in  tint  the  thallus  of 
the  lichen  which  yields  it. 

ld-ba'-ta,  s.  pi.  fNeut.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat.  lobatus 
= lobed*.] 

Zool. : A suborder  of  Hydrozoa,  order  Cteno- 
phora. 

16  -bate,  lo-bat-ed,  lobed,  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 

lobatus  = divided  into  segments.] 

Pot.  : Partly  divided  into  a determinate 
number  of  segments.  Thus,  a leaf  may  he 
bilobate  = two-lobed,  trilobed  = three-lohed, 
and  palmate-lobed  = five-lobed,  like  the  human 
(hand. 

16-bate-ly,  a dv.  [Eng.  lobate;  -ly.] 

Pot. : So  as  to  form  lobes. 

lobately-crenated,  a. 

Pot. : Having  crenatures,  or  indentations,  so 
deep  as  to  constitute  a series  of  small  lobes. 

lob'-bmg,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Metall.  : [Cobbing,  C.  2], 

*l8b'-bish,  a.  [Eug.  lob;  -ish.)  Loutish. 

“ Their  lobbish  guard."— Sidney ; Arcadia,  p.  430. 

lob'-by,  5.  [Low  Lat.  lobia , Idbium  = a por- 
tico, a gallery,  from  M.  H.  Ger.  loube  = an 
arbour  ; Ger.  laube  = a bower,  from  M.  H.  Ger. 
loub , loup ; O.  H.  Ger.  laup ; Ger.  laub  = a 
leaf.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  An  inclosed  space  surrounding  or  com- 
municating with  one  or  more  apartments ; a 
email  house  or  waiting-room ; the  entrance 
into  a principal  ajjartment  when  there  is  a 
considerable  space  between  this  apartment 
and  a portico  or  vestibule.  ( Gwilt .) 

“His  lobbies  fill  with  ’tendance." 

Hhakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  i.  1. 

That  part  of  a hall  of  a legislative  as- 
sembly not  appropriated  to  official  business. 

“He  haunted  the  public  offices  and  the  lobbies  of 
the  Houses  of  Parliament." — Macaulay ; But.  Eng., 
ch.  xviii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Agric. : A space  for  cattle,  inclosed  by 
hedges,  trees,  or  other  fencing. 

2.  Naut.  : A name  sometimes  given  to  an 
apartment  close  before  the  captain's  cabin. 

lobby  member,  s.  A person  who  fre- 
quents the  lobbies  of  a legislative  assembly  ; 
a lobbyist. 


lob'-by,  v.i.  & t.  [Lobby,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  frequent  the  lobby  of  a 
legislative  assembly  for  the  purpose  of  address- 
ing members  with  a view  to  influence  their 
votes  ; to  solicit  the  votes  of  members. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  address  or  solicit,  as  the  members  of 
a legislative  assembly,  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
fluencing their  votes  in  favour  of  or  against 
some  measure. 

2.  To  carry  through  a house  of  legislation, 
as  a measure  or  bill,  by  addressing  or  solicit- 
ing the  votes  of  members  in  favour  of  such 
measure  or  bill. 

Idb'-by-iSt,  s.  [Eng.  lobby;  One  who 

frequents  the  lobbies  of  a legislative  assembly 
for  the  purpose  of  soliciting  or  influencing  the 
votes  of  members  ; a lobby-member. 

“ She  is  the  wife  of  a noted  lobbyist  who  died  about 
two  years  ago." — Democracy,  ch.  vi. 

lob'-cock,  s.  [Lob,  s.]  A stupid,  dull, 
sluggish  person  ; a lob,  a lubber. 

lobe,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Mod.  Lat.  lobus}  from  Gr. 
Ao/3os  ( lobos ) = a lobe  of  the  ear  or  liver  ; 
cogn.  with  Eug.  lap  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A projection  or  division,  es- 
pecially one  of  a rounded  form. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat. : Any  rounded  and  projecting  part 
of  an  organ  ; thus,  the  liver  is  divided  into 
two  unequal  lobes,  a right  and  a left,  and  on 
the  under  surface  of  the  right  lobe  are  three 
secondary  lobes  or  lobules — namely,  the  lobe 
of  Spigelius,  the  caudate  or  tailed  lobe,  and 
the  square  lobe.  There  are  five  lobes  in  the 
cerebrum — viz.,  the  frontal,  the  parietal,  the 
occipital,  the  tempero-sphenoidal,  and  the 
central  lobes.  Others  are  in  the  cerebellum. 
There  are  lobes  also  of  the  lungs.  ( Quain .) 
[Lobule.] 

“ The  heart  lies  on  the  left  side  ; a lobe  of  the  lungs 
on  the  right."— Paley : Natural  Theology,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Bot. : A division  more  or  less  rounded. 
“When  these  parts  are  touched  by  the  legB  of  flies, 

the  two  lobes  of  tne  leaf  instantly  spring  up.”— Smellie  : 
Philosophy  of  Nat.  Hist.,  i.  b. 

3.  Mach. : The  larger  and  most  prominent 
or  projecting  part  of  a cam-wheel. 

lobe-berry,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Coceolaba. 

lobe  - foot,  s.  A lobe-footed  bird ; a 

lobiped. 

lobe-footed,  a.  Having  the  toes  lobate, 
or  bordered  with  membranes,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  grebes. 

lobe-plate,  s.  A strong  piece  of  cast-iron 
laid  upon  the  keelson,  &c.,  to  support  the 
parts  of  a marine  steam-engine.  A sole-plate ; 
a foundation-plate. 

lobed,  o.  [Eng.  lob(e);  -ed.]  The  same  as 
Lobate  (q.v.). 

lo-bcl'-a-crm,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lobelia);  Lat. 
acer,  fem.  acr(is)  = sharp,  and  Eng.  suff.  -in 
(Chem.).  ] 

Chen i. : An  acrid  substance  found  in  Lobelia 
inflata  (Indian  tobacco),  and  to  which  the  herb 
owes  its  taste.  It  crystallizes  in  warty  tufts 
of  a brownish  colour,  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
but  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloro- 
form. It  is  decomposed  by  boiling  with  water, 
and,  when  treated  with  alkalis  or  acids,  is  con- 
verted into  sugar  and  lobelic  acid. 

Xd-be'-le-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lobelia);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff  -eat.] 

Pot. : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Lobeli- 
ace;e  (q.v.). 

lobe '-let,  s.  [Eng.  lobe;  dimin.  suff.  -let.] 

Pot. : A little  lobe. 

lo  be'-li  a,  s.  [Named  after  Matthias  Label, 
physician' and  botanist  to  James  I.  He  died' 
in  London,  a.d.  1616.] 

1.  Pot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order 
Lobeliaceae  (q.v.).  The  calyx  is  irregular, 
two-lipped,  cleft  longitudinally  on  the  upper 
eides,  the  upper  lip  smaller  and  erect,  the  lower 
spreading;  threecleft;  the  anthers  united,  the 
two  lower  ones  bearded  at  the  apex  ; cnpsule 
two  or  three-celled,  the  upper  part  free,  two- 
valved  loculicidal.  The  genus  includes  many 
beautiful  garden  flowers,  such  as  the  brilliant 
Cardinal  Flowers.  The  Indian  Tobacco,  of  tho 
United  States  (L.  inflata),  is  a species. 


2.  Pharm.  : Lobelia  urens  blisters  the  skin, 
L.  cardvnalis  is  acrid,  and  is  considered  an- 
thelmintic, L.  inflata  is  a powerful  emetic, 
sudorific,  and  expectorant.  The  infusion  of 
the  leaves  of  L.  nicotineejblia,  an  Indian  species, 
is  used  by  the  natives  as  an  antispasmodic, 
the  dry  herb  when  handled  irritates  the  throat 
and  nostrils  like  tobacco.  The  flowering  herb 
of  L.  inflata  (Indian  tobacco),  indigenous  to 
the  United  States,  is  used  in  British  practice. 
The  medicinal  preparations  of  it  are  two— the 
Tincture  and  the  Ethereal  Tincture  of  Lobelia. 
In  small  doses  Lobelia  is  expectorant  and  di- 
aphoretic ; in  large  ones,  emetic  or  cathartic. 
It  has  been  used  in  spasmodic  asthma,  and  in 
dyspmea,  &c.,  as  a diuretic.  [1.] 

16-be-lI-a/-  9S  - se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  die. 

lobeli(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.) 

Bot. : Lobeliads ; an  order  of  epigynou* 
exogens,  alliance  Campanales.  It  consists  of 
herbs  or  shrubs,  with  milky  juice,  alternate 
leaves  without  stipules  ; the  calyx  five-lobed 
or  entire ; corolla  monopetaljus,  irregular, 
five-lobed  or  deeply  five-cleft ; stamens  five, 
anthers  cohering  in  a tube  ; ovary,  inferior,  one 
to  three-celled  ; seeds,  very  numerous,  parietal 
or  attached  to  the  axis  ; style,  simple  ; stigma, 
surrounded  by  a cup-like  fringe ; fruit,  cap- 
sular, one  to  three-celled ; many-seeded,  de- 
hiscing at  the  apex.  Found  in  semitropical 
and  temperate  climates.  The  acridity  of  their 
milk  makes  them  suspicious.  About  275 
species  are  known.  Sir  Joseph  Hooker 
makes  the  Lobeliace®  a sub-order  of  Cam- 
jmnulaceae.  The  order  is  divided  into  three 
tribes,  Clintoneae,  Lobelese,  and  Delissece. 

lo-bel-i-ad^,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lobeli(a); 
Eng.  pi.  suff.  -ads.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Lindiey  to  the 
order  Lobeliaceae  (q.v.). 

lo-be-lic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  lobel(ia) ; Eng.  suff. 
-ic.]  Derived  from  or  characteristic  ot  the 
genus  Lobelia  (q.v.). 

lobelio-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A non-volatile  acid  existing  in  the 
decoction  of  Lobelia  inflata.  It  is  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  and  in  many  of  its  re- 
actions resembles  gallic  acid.  It  yields  a 
soluble  salt  with  barium  oxide,  but  its  lead 
salt  is  insoluble  in  water. 

lo-be  lin,  ld'-be-lme,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c. 

lobelia) ; -in,  -im  (Chem.). J 

Chem. : An  oily  alkaloid  obtained  from  Lobe- 
lia inflata.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  acts  as  a narcotic  when  taken  internally. 

16 -bi-ole,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Eng.  lobe.] 

BoL  : One  of  the  small  lobes  into  which  the 
thallus  of  some  lichens  is  divided. 

16b'-I-ped,  s.  [Lobipes.] 

Zool. : A bird  belonging  to  the  family  Lobi- 
ped idte  (q.v.)  ; a lobe-foot. 

* 16b-i-ped'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lobipes, 
genit.  lobiped(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee. ] 

Ornith. : A family  of  wading  birds,  having 
the  anterior  toes  lobed  or  semi-palraated. 
By  many  naturalists  this  family  is  merged  in 
Scolopacidae. 

lob'-i-pe§,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lobus  (genit.  lobi)  = 
a lobe,  and  Lat.  pes  — foot.] 

Ornith. : Cuvier's  name  for  a genus  of  waders. 
It  is  the  same  as  Phalaropus  of  Vieillot. 
[Phalabopus.] 

lob'  lol-ly,  s.  [Lollipop.] 

1.  Water-gruel  or  spoou-meat. 

2.  A sweet. 

loblolly-bay,  s. 

Bot. : Gordonia  Lasianthus,  an  elegant  ever- 
green shrub  or  small  tree,  from  the  Southern 
States  of  America.  Its  bark  is  sometimes 
used  in  tanning. 

loblolly-boy,  s. 

Naut.  : A boy  who  attends  on  the  surgeon 
of  a vessel,  to  compound  the  medicines,  and 
otherwise  assist  him  in  his  duties. 

" 1 was  known  by  the  name  of  loOluUy.bo]f."—Smol. 

let : Jtoderick  liandom,  ch.  xxvli. 

loblolly-pine,  s. 

Bot. : Pinus  Tatda. 

loblolly  sweetwood,  s. 

Bot. : Sciadophyllum  Jaapiinii. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
•?.  wore,  v/plf,  work,  who,  s6n;  mute,  cub,  oiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  £8,  ce  — e ; cy  — a.  qu  - kw. 


lobodon— locality 


2945 


loblolly-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Varronia  alba,  a tree  of  the  order  Cor- 
diaeeae,  growing  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
fruit  is  sometimes  eaten. 

loblolly-wood,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  The  wood  of  Cupania  glabra ; (2) 
that  of  Pisania  cordata. 

lSb  o don,  s.  [Gr.  Ao£os  ( lobos ) = a lobe,  and 
oJoi's  (odous),  genit.  bSorros  ( odontos ) = a 
tooth.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Phoeidfe.  Lobodon  carcin- 
ophaga  is  the  Crab-eating  Seal,  or  Saw-tooth 
Sterrinck,  of  Owen.  It  inhabits  the  Antarctic 
Ocean. 

16-bo-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Chevalier  Lobo 
da  Silveira;  suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  loboit .] 

Min. : The  same  as  Vesuvianite  (q.v.). 

15-bo'  -sa,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
lobosus  = lobed] 

Zool. : A division  of  Rhizopoda,  consisting 
of  genera  with  a lobe  or  pseudopod.  They  are 
divided  into  Naked  (i.e.,  shell-less)  and  Shelled 
Lobosa. 

lob-os  -to-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Ao/3os  (lobos)  = a lobe, 
and  aropa  (stoma)  = a mouth.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lobostominae. 

lob-os-to-mi  -nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lobos- 
tom(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  Dobson  to  a sub- 
family of  Bats,  family  Phyllostomidae.  They 
have  terminal  nostrils,  and  cutaneous  folds  or 
ridges  on  the  chin. 

lSb'-o-tes,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  Ao/3 os 
(lobos)  = a lobe.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Acanthopterygians, 
family  Percidse  (q.v.).  Body  rather  elevated, 
compressed,  with  ctenoid  scales  of  moderate 
size.  Snout  obtuse,  teeth  villiform  ; no  canines 
or  palatal  teeth.  One  dorsal  fin,  with  twelve 
spines  ; anal  with  three.  Praeoperculum 
denticulated.  Branchiostegals  six.  L.  auctorum 
is  remarkable  for  its  extraordinary  range.  It 
occurs  in  the  East  Indies  and  on  the  Atlantic 
coast  of  America,  and  has  been  met  with  in 
the  Mediterranean.  It  lives  in  salt  and 
brackish  water.  Length  about  two  feet. 

lob'  -sc6use,*lobs-course,*laps-course, 

s.  [Eng.  lob,  and  course.] 

Naut. : A hash  of  meat  with  vegetables  of 
various  kinds  ; an  olio. 

“ That  savoury  composition  known  by  the  name  of 
lobt-course." — Smollett : Peregrine  Pickle,  ch.  ix. 

lob'-sid-ed,  a.  [Eng.  lob,  and  sided.]  Heaving 
over  to  one  side  ; lopsided. 

* lobs  poUnd,  s.  [Eng.  lob,  s.,  and  pound.] 
A pound,  a prison. 

lob'-ster,  * lop-ster,  • lop-stere,  * lop- 
pe-ster,  * lon-pi-stcr,  * lop-py-ster, 
* lop-stere,  * lob-star,  s.  [A.S.  loppestre, 
lopystr,  a corrupt,  of  Lat.  locusta  = (1)  a 
lobster,  (2)  a locust.] 

1.  Lit.  £ Zool. : Homarus  vulgaris,  the 
Common  Lobster,  a well-known  decapod, 
macrourous,  marine  crustacean,  of  the  family 
Astacidae.  It  has  five  pairs  of  ambulatory 
legs,  the  first  pair  being  the  chelse  or  great 
claws,  the  next  two  pairs  also  chelate  but 
smaller,  the  last  two  pairs  monodactyle.  The 
segments  of  the  abdomen  carry  each  a pair  of 
swimmerets,  the  last  pair  greatly  expanded, 
and  constituting  with  the  telson  (q.v.)  a 
owerful  caudal  fin.  The  nervous  system  is 
omogangliate  ; the  organs  of  sense  consist 
of  the  two  compound  eyes,  two  pairs  of 
antennae,  and  two  auditory  sacs,  and  the 
sexes  are  invariably  distinct.  General  colour, 
dull,  pale  reddish-yellow,  spotted  with  bluish- 
black  ; the  spots  coalescent  on  the  upper 
parts.  “ Lobsters  do  not  stray  from  their 
haunts ; hence  the  discovery  of  a new  station 
is  a fortunate  circumstance  for  the  fisherman, 
and  each  situation  is  found  to  impress  its  own 
shade  of  colour  upon  the  shell.”  ( Couch . 
Cornish  Fauna.)  Lobsters  are  very  abundant 
*>n  the  coast  of  Maine,  Nova  Scotia,  and  further 
xiorth,  and  are  taken  in  enormous  quantities, 
Tor  the  supply  of  the  markets  of  the  Uuited 
States.  The  species  here  is  II.  americanus.  Its 
claws  are  much  larger  than  those  of  H.  vulgaris. 
The  Norway  lotster,  Nephros  norvegicus,  is 
taken  by  the  millions.  Some  epicures  consider 
It  the  most  delicate  of  all  crustaceans;  others 


prefer  the  common  lobster.  II.  vulgaris  is 
taken  on  all  coasts  of  the  British  islands.  The 
Spiny  Lobster,  or  Sea  Crayfish,  of  Europe,  has 
very  long  antennae.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been 
eaten  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  and  is  still 
brought  to  market,  but  is  inferior  to  the  ordi- 
nary lobster.  [Nephrops.] 

lobster-flower,  s. 

Bot.  : Poinciana  pulcherrima,  the  Barbadoes 
Flower-fence. 

lobster  louse,  s. 

Zool. : Nicothoe  aslaci,  an  entomostracan 
parasitic  on  the  lobster. 

lobster-moth,  s. 

Entom. : Stauropus  Fagi.  The  name  has 
reference  to  the  grotesque  shape  of  the  cater- 
pillar, in  which  the  second  and  third  pair  of 
legs  are  much  elongated.  It  occurs  in  Britain, 
but  is  rare.  [Stauropus.] 

lob’-u-lar,  a.  [Eng.  lobul(e) ; - ar .]  Of  the 
nature,  character,  or  form  of  a lobule  or  small 
lobe. 

lobular-emphysema,  s. 

Pathol. ; Emphysema  affecting  one  or  more 
lobules  in  different  parts  of  the  lungs.  There 
is  also  a pectoral  lobular-emphysema.  (Dr. 
Waters.) 

lobular-pneumonia,  s. 

Pathol.:  Pneumonia  affecting  one- or  more 
lobules  of  the  lungs. 

lob'-u-late,  ldb'-u-lat-ed,  a.  [Eng.  lob- 

ul(e) ; -cited.]  Consisting  of  lobules;  having 
small  lobular  divisions. 

lob'-ule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  lobulus, 
dimin.  of  lobus  = a lobe  ; Sp.  & Ital.  lobulo.] 
A small  lobe.  There  are  lobules  of  the  cere- 
brum, of  the  ear,  &e. 

U Lobule  of  the  ear  : 

Anat.  : The  soft  pendulous  portion  of  the 
ear. 

lob'-u-lus,  s.  [Lat.]  A lobule  (q.v.). 

lob' -US,  s.  [Lat.]  A lobe  (q.v.). 

lob'-worm,  s.  [Eng.  lob,  s.,  and  worm.]  The 
same  as  Lugworm  (q.v.). 

16 -cal,  * 16 -call,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  local,  from 
Lat.’  localis  = pertaining  to  a place,  local,  from 
locus  =a  place;  Sp.  & Port,  local;  Ital. 
locale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a particular  place  or 
spot. 

“ The  field  of  battle  marks,  if  local  tradition  can 
be  trusted,  the  place  where  he  fell." — Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiii, 

2.  Limited  or  confined  to  one  particular 
place  or  district. 

"If  in  prose  and  religion  it  were  as  justifiable,  as  in 
poetry  and  fiction,  to  invoke  a local  power,  I would 
therein  join  with  the  author.”— Selden : Rlust.  to 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  1. 

3.  Situated  in  a particular  place  ; having 
place  or  position. 

"The  most  sure  word  of  the  Lord  to  show  his 
humanitie  to  be  locall  (that  is  to  say,  contained  in  one 
place  onely)  dyd  say  vnto  his  disciples,  I ascend  vnto 
my  father.’ —Fryth  : Works,  fo.  140. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : An  item  or  paragraph  of 
news  having  reference  to  one  particular  spot 
or  locality. 

2.  Teleg.  : The  battery  of  a local  circuit. 
The  latter  is  one  which  includes  only  the 
apparatus  in  an  office,  aud  is  closed  by  a relay. 

local-action,  s. 

Law : An  action  which  must  he  brought  in 
the  particular  country  where  the  cause  of 
action  arises. 

local-aflections,  s.  pi. 

Med.  : Diseases  exerting,  at  least  for  the 
time,  only  local  action.  But  if  a local  disease 
he  severe,  it  ultimately  produces  constitu- 
tional effects. 

local-allegiance,  s.  The  allegiance  due 
from  a foreigner  or  alien  so  long  as  he  con- 
tinues within  the  sovereign’s  dominions  and 
protection. 

local-attraction,  s. 

Magnetism  : Attraction  exerted  on  a magnet 
by  objects  in  its  immediate  vicinity  (as,  for  in- 
stance, by  iron  on  hoard  a ship),  with  the  effect 
of  deflecting  it  from  its  proper  direction. 


local-board,  s.  A hoard  elected  by  the 
ratepayers  of  a district  to  manage  the  local 
affairs  of  that  district. 

local-color,  s. 

1.  Literature : A special  truthfulness  of 
description,  accurately,  portraying  the  idio- 
syncrasies of  persons  and  distinctive  natural 
features  of  the  country  in  which  the  action 
takes  place. 

"There  are  some  capital  pictures  of  the  times  of 
landlord-shooting  . . . without  anything  Irish  in 
character,  dialogue,  or  local  colour.  ' — Saturday  Review, 
Nov.  22,  1884,  p.  666. 

2.  Art  (PL):  Colors  which  are  natural  to  s 
particular  object  in  a picture,  aud  by  which 
it  is  distinguished  from  other  objects. 

local-courts,  s.  pi. 

Law:  Tribunals  of  a limited  and  special 
jurisdiction  ; as  the  county  courts.  (Wharton.) 

Local  Government  Board,  s.  A de- 
partment of  Government,  instituted  by  an 
Act  passed  on  August  14,  1871,  to  supervise 
local  authorities  and  look  after  the  public 
health. 

local-militia,  s. 

Mil. : An  armed  force  embodied  for  service 
within  certain  limits. 

local-option,  s.  • 

Temperance  Advocacy : An  expression  be- 
lieved to  have  been  first  used  by  the  Right 
Hon.  W.  Gladstone,  M.  P. , who  wrote  in  a letter 
to  the  Rev.  John  Jones  on  October  9,  1868, 
“that,  as  regarding  the  liquor  traffic,  it  was 
his  disposition  to  let  in  the  principle  of  ‘ local 
option  ’ wherever  it  was  likely  to  be  found 
satisfactory.”  Sir  Wilfred  Lawson  has  for 
many  years  urged  the  adoption  of  the  principle 
in  some  legislative  measure,  contending  that 
the  inhabitants  of  conveniently  marked-out 
districts  should  be  allowed  the  option  of 
deciding  whether  the  liquor  traffic  should  he 
licensed  and  carried  on  in  their  several 
localities,  and  of  regulating  it  if  they  elect  for 
its  continuance. 

local-preacher,  s. 

Methodism : A lay  preacher  who  carries  r» 
his  ordinary  business  or  profession,  while  de- 
voting a portion  of  his  time  to  preaching  He 
remains  in  the  place  where  his  business  or 
profession  lies,  and  does  not  go  on  circuit  like 
the  “travelling”  preachers  (q.v.),  whose  time 
is  entirely  devoted  to  their  religious  duties. 

* local  problem,  s. 

Math. : A problem  capable  of  an  infinite 
number  of  solutions. 

local  self-government,  s.  A measure 
of  governmental  power  extending  to  affairs  of 
local  interest  simply,  and  confined  to  matters 
of  finance  and  minor  social  import  such  as 
local  option.  It  proposes  to  relieve  parlia- 
ment of  much  parochial  and  municipal  work, 
for  which  a national  assembly  has  neither 
time  nor  fitness. 

local-taxes,  s.  pi.  Taxes  or  assessments 
limited  to  certain  districts  : as  parochial  rates, 
district  rates,  drainage  rates,  &c. 

lo-cale',  s.  [Fr.  local  = a locality.]  A par- 
ticular spot,  place,  or  locality. 

" Lay  the  locale  where  you  may."  4 
Barham  : Ingoldsby  Legends  ; Woman  in  Gray . 

* lo'-cal-ijm,  s.  [Eng.  .oco.l;  -ism.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  local ; affec- 
tion for  a place. 

2.  A local  idiom  or  phrase  ; a mode  of 
speaking  or  expression  peculiar  to  a particulai 
place  or  locality. 

" Some  of  the  terms  have  become  localisms."— Fit 
edward  Hall : Modern  English,  p.  203. 

lo'-cal-ist,  s.  [Eng.  local;  -tsf.] 

Med.  Hist.  : One  who  holds  fever  to  arise 
from  some  local  inflammation  or  lesion,  and 
not  to  be  an  essential,  primary,  or  independent 
disease. 

“ In  our  opinion,  both  esseutialists  and  localists 
have  taken  a much  too  limited  view  of  the  etiology  of 
fever." — Cycl.  of  Pr act.  Med.,  ii.  163. 

lo-cal  -i-ty,  * lo-cal'-i-tie,  5.  [Fr., localite, 
from  local  = local  (q.v.);  Lat.  localitas;  Ital. 
localitd;  Sp.  localidad.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Existence  in  a place,  or  in  a certain  por- 
tion of  space. 

"It  destroyes  the  truth  of  Christ's  humane  bodie,  in 
that  it  ascribes  quantitie  to  it,  without  extension, 
without  localitie."—Bp.  Mall : The  Old  Religion,  § 2. 


boll,  boy;  pout,  jtfwl;  cat,  £ell,  chorus,  9hiu,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  3£enophon,  exist,  ph  = L 
-€ian,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  «ion  = zhfm.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  <fcc.  »=  bfl,  d$L 


2946 


localization— lock 


2.  limitation  to  a certain  place  or  locality  : 
as,  the  locality  of  a trial. 

3.  Position,  situation,  place ; geographical 
position  or  situation. 

4.  A spot,  a place. 

XL  Technically: 

1.  Phren. : The  faculty  of  being  able  to 
recognize  and  remember  the  distinctive  fea- 
tures of  a place. 

2.  Scots  Law : The  adjustment  or  apportion- 
ment of  the  aggregate  stipend  to  a minister 
from  the  teinds  of  a parish  among  the  several 
heritors  liable  to  pay  it.  The  decree  of  the 
Teind  Court  modifying  the  stipend  is  called  a 
decree  of  modification. 

Locality  of  a widow : 

Scots  Law  : The  lands  life-rented  by  a widow 
under  her  contract  of  marriage. 

ld-cal-I-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  localiz{e);  -ation.] 
The  act  of  localizing. 

ld'-cal-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  local;  - ize .] 

1.  To  make  local ; to  fix  in  or  to  assign  to  a 
particular  place  or  locality. 

“ To  produce  the  spark  the  heat  must  be  intensely 
localized." — Tyndall : Frag,  of  Science,  ch.  vii. 

2.  To  ascertain  or  detect  the  exact  place  or 
locality  of : as,  To  localize  a fault  in  a telegraph 
cable. 

16-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  local;  - ly .]  With  re- 
spect to  place  ; as  regards  place  or  position  ; 
in  place  or  position. 

"Thou  dost  no  lesse  impart  thyselfe  unto  us,  then  if 
thou  stoodst  visibly  by  us,  then  if  we  stood  locally  by 
thee."—  Bp.  Hall  : Contempt.  ; Lazarus  Raised. 

16  -cate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  locatus,  pa.  par.  of 
loco  = to  place  ; locus  = a place.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  set,  place,  or  settle  in  a particular 
place  or  locality.  (Frequently  used  reflex- 
ively.) 

2.  To  settle  or  determine  the  place  of ; to 
determine  on  the  position  of : as,  To  locate  a 
church.  ( American . ) 

3.  To  survey,  determine,  or  settle  the 
bounds  of,  as  a tract  of  land.  {American.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  reside ; to  take  up  one’s 
abode  ; to  live  ; to  locate  one’s  self. 

16  -ca’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  locatio,  from  locatus , pa.  I 
par.  of  loco  = to  place  ; Fr.  location;  Sp. 
locacion  ; Ital.  locazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  locating,  placing,  or  settling. 

2.  Situation  or  position  ; state  with  respect 
to  place  or  position  ; locality. 

“ I confess  I was  not  a little  surprised  at  the  location 
of  this  flaming  nuisance."— Observer,  No.  58. 

3.  The  marking  out,  settling,  or  determin- 
ing the  boundaries  of,  or  identifying  a par- 
ticular place  or  locality  according  to  the 
definition  given  in  a map,  plan,  entry,  <fec. 
{American. ) 

4.  A tract  of  land  marked  out  or  designated 
in  place. 

Law : A leasing  or  rent. 

Contract  of  location : 

Scots  Law:  That  by  which  the  use  of  any 
movable  subject  is  agreed  to  be  given  for  hire, 
or  by  which  a person  gives  his  work  or  ser- 
vices on  the  same  condition. 

16  -ca-tive,  a.  & s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  loca- 
tiviCs,  from  locatus,  pa.  par.  of  loco  = to  place.] 
A.  /Is  adj. : Denoting  the  place  where  an 
event  or  action  takes  place. 

E.  As  sulist. : A word  which  indicates  the 
place  where  or  wherein. 

“ Iu  Sanscrit  every  substantive  has  its  locative."— 

M.  Mueller:  Science  of  Language,  i.  227. 

locative-case,  s. 

Gram. : A case  denoting  locality,  formerly 
existing  in  all  Aryan  languages.  Traces  of  it 
are  still  to  be  found  in  Greek  and  Latin. 

lo'-ca  tor,  s.  [Lat.] 

Scots  Law : The  hirer  in  a contract  of  loca- 
tion. 

l6-9el'~lus(pl.  lo-§er-li),  s.  [Lat.  = a com- 
partment in  a locker  or  chest.] 

Botany  : 

1.  Gen. : A secondary  cell ; a small  cell. 

2.  Spec.  (PI.) : The  peridia  of  certain  fungals. 
[I.ocui.us.] 

loch  (1)  (ch  guttural),  s.  [Gael.  & Ir.  loch; 


cogn.  with  Wei.  llwch ; Corn,  lo;  Manx  logh ; 
Bret,  touch;  Lat.  lacus.]  A lake,  a sheet  of 
fresh  water,  or  bay  or  arm  of  the  sea. 

"They  walked  round  the  loch  upou  the  Ice."— Scott : 

Ouy  Alannering,  ch.  xxxii. 

*loch  (2),  s.  [Port,  looch , from  Arab,  la' ok  — 
an  electuary,  from  la'aq  = to  lick.]  A medicine 
or  preparation  to  be  taken  by  licking  with  the 
tongue ; a liucture. 

Loeh-a'-ber  {ch  guttural),  s.  [See  def.]  A 
district  in  Inverness-shire. 

Locbafoer-axe,  5.  The  battle- 

axe  of  the  Highlanders.  Axes 
similar  to  that  figured  in  the  il- 
lustration were  formerly  carried 
by  the  Edinburgh  City  Guard. 

* loch’ -age  (age  as  IS),  s- 

[Gr.  Ao^a-yos  {lochagos),  from  Ao^os 
{ lochos ) = a body  of  men,  a troop, 
and  ayoj  {ago)  = to  lead  ; Fr.  loch- 
ague.  ] 

Gr.  Antiq. : An  officer  who  com- 
manded a cohort ; a body  of  men 
of  uncertain  number. 

* 16911c,  s.  [Loach.] 

16-chi  -a,  5.  [Gr.  Addict  (lochia), 
neut.  pi.  of  Abxios  ( lochios ) = per- 
taining to  child-birth,  from  Ad^os 
{ lochos ) = a lyiDg-in,  child-birth  ; 

Fr.  lochies.] 

Med. : The  evacuations  from  the  womb  and 
vagina  which  follow  childbirth. 

16-chi '-al,  a.  [Eng.  loclii{a)  ; -al .]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  lochia. 

lock  (1),  * loke,  s.  [A.S.  loca  (pi.  locan) ; 
cogn.  with  I cel.  lolca  = a lock,  a latch,  lok  = 
a cover,  a lid  ; Sw.  lock  = a lid  ; Ger.  loch  = a 
dungeon,  a hole  ; A.S.  lucan  = to  enclose  ; 
Icel.  luka  = to  shut ; M.  H.  Ger.  luchen  = 
to  shut ; Goth,  galukan  = to  shut ; Dan. 
lulcke,  Dut.  linken  =to  shut.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

"No gate  so  strong,  no  locke  so  firine  and  fast, 

But  with  that  percing  noise  flew  open  quite, 
or  brast."  Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  viii.  4. 

(2)  A place  shut  or  locked  up ; a lock-up, 
an  inclosure. 

" Sergesthus,  eager  with  his  beak  to  press 
Betwixt  the  rival  galley  and  the  rock, 

Shuts  up  the  unwieldy  Centaur  in  the  lock," 

Dryden  : Virgil ; jEnuid  v.  265. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A fastening  together  ; the  state  of  being 
locked  or  fastened  together. 

(2)  A hug  or  grapple  in  wrestling. 

"They  must  be  practised  in  all  the  locks  and  gripes 
in  wrestling."— Milton:  On  Education. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Comm. : A fastening  for  the  ends  of  a 
wooden  hoop  which  incloses  a bale  or  barrel. 

2.  Firearms  : The  firing  apparatus  of  a gun, 
usually  consisting  of  a trigger,  sear,  hammer, 
and  mainspring.  [Gun-lock.] 

3.  Hydraulic  Engineering : 

(1)  An  inclosure  in  a canal  between  gates, 
where  boats  are  raised  and  lowered.  It  con- 
sists of  a basin  between  the  levels,  having  a 
pair  of  gates  at  each  end  communicating  with 
the  respective  levels. 

(2)  An  embankment  or  structure  confining 
the  waters  of  a canal  or  race  ; a weir  or 
guard-lock. 

4.  Locksmith. : A fastening  having  a bolt 
moved  by  a key,  and  serving  to  secure  a door, 
lid,  or  other  object.  The  variety,  both  in  the 
form  and  nomenclature  of  locks,  is  very  great. 

5.  Ordnance : A cotter  or  key,  as  the  one 
which  fastens  the  cap-square  over  the  trun- 
nion of  a mounted  cannon  ; a forelock. 

6.  Plastering  : The  projection  of  the  plaster 
or  cement  behind  the  lath,  which  keeps  it 
from  falling  or  scaling  off. 

7.  Vehicles: 

(1)  A contrivance  for  keeping  a wheel  from 
turning  in  descending  a hill. 

(2)  The  swerving  to  the  right  or  left  of  the 
fore  carriage  of  a vehicle,  deviating  from  the 
line  of  direction  of  the  hind  wheels  and  the 
trend  of  the  carriage  proper.  It  is  called  the 
haw  or  the  gee  lock  respectively,  according  as 
it  is  to  the  left  or  the  right  of  the  driver. 
{American.) 


LOCHABER 

AXE. 


lock-bay,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin. : The  pond  or  spaoe  of 
water  betweeu  the  gates  of  a canal-lock. 

lock  bond,  s. 

Build. : A course  of  bond  stones. 

lock-chain,  s. 

Vehicles : A chain  employed  to  lock  the 
wheels  by  attaching  a part  of  the  rim  to  some 
non-rotating  part  of  the  vehicle ; a skid-chain. 

lock-chamber,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin.  : That  part  of  a canal-lock, 
between  the  gates,  in  which  a boat  rises  or 
sinks  to  the  level  above  or  below. 

lock-cramp,  5.  An  implement  used  to 
restrain  the  spring  in  putting  the  parts  of  a 
gun-lock  together. 

lock-down,  s.  A contrivance  used  by 
lumberers  for  fastening  logs  together  in  raft- 
ing. {American.) 

lock-file,  s.  A slitting  file,  knife-shaped, 
for  cutting  out  the  wards  iu  the  bit  of  a key. 

lock-gate,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin. : A pair  of  closed  doors  at 
one  end  of  a canal-lock,  to  confine  the  water 
in  the  chamber.  The  gates  at  the  end  of  the 
lock-chamber  are  respectively  the  head-gates 
and  the  tail-gates. 

lock-hatch,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin. : The  sluice-board  or  slid- 
ing-gate in  a sluiceway. 

lock-hole,  s.  The  recess  in  a musket- 

stock  to  receive  the  lock. 

lock-hospital,  s.  A name  very  generally 
adopted  in  Great  Britain  to  characterize  a 
charitable  institution  for  the  treatment  of 
venereal  diseases.  In  1452  Ralph  Holland,  a 
merchant-tailor,  bequeathed  twenty  shillings 
to  the  Lock  lazar-house,  outside  St.  George’s 
Gate — “ Item,  lego  leprosis  de  Lokis  extra 
barram  Sti.  Georgii,  20s.”  This  afterwards  be- 
came a hospital  for  syphilitic  patients  ; hence 
it  and  similar  institutions  came  to  be  desig- 
nated simply  lock-hospitals.  The  word  lock 
has  been  differently  explained — as  from  loke  = 
a house  for  lepers,  but  no  earlier  instance  of 
its  use  can  be  found  than  the  passage  quoted 
above ; from  Fr.  loque  = a rag,  a tatter  ; but 
there  is  no  reason  why  rags  or  tatters  should 
form  a distinctive  characteristic  of  a syphilitic 
hospital.  Mayne  {Lexicon  of  Terms  in  Science ) 
suggests  Saxon  loc  or  Fr.  loquet , referring  to 
St.  George’s  Gate,  bar  (rendered  barram  in  the 
wretched  Latin  of  the  time),  or  other  means  by 
which  that  entrance  to  the  city  was  secured, 
and  outside  which  stood  the  lazar-house,  as  a 
more  consistent  etymon. 

lock-jaw,  s. 

Pathol. : Tetanus,  persistent,  painful  con- 
tractions or  spasms  of  the  voluntary  muscles, 
either  idiopathic  or,  more  frequently,  trau- 
matic. Five  varieties  are  noted  : Trismus, 
or  lock-jaw,  limited  to  the  throat  and  lower 
jaw  ; tetanus,  affecting  the  flexor  and  extensor 
muscles  of  the  body  in  general ; emprosthot- 
onos,  where  the  body  is  flexed  forwards ; 
opisthotonos,  backwards,  and  pleurosthotonos, 
laterally  or  to  one  side  only.  Trismus  is  the 
commonest  form,  and  then  opisthotonos,  ac- 
companied by  the  risus  sardonicus,  the  body 
being  arched  and  resting  upon  the  occiput  and 
heels.  Treatment  with  calabar-bean  or  the 
hypodermic  injection  of  curare  has  given  good 
results  in  some  cases,  or  chloroform  inhala- 
tion during  the  paroxyms. 

lock-keeper,  s.  A man  employed  to 

attend  to  a canal-lock. 

lock-nail,  s.  One  of  the  pins  by  which 
the  parts  of  a gun-lock  are  secured  to  the 
lock-plate.  In  the  old  form  of  lock,  they 
were  the  tumbler-pin,  mainspring-screw,  sear- 
pin,  bridle-screw  pin,  hammer-nail,  hammer- 
spring screw. 

lock-nut,  s.  A supplementary  nut  screwed 
down  upon  a primary  one,  to  prevent  its 
shaking  loose  ; a jam-nut,  check-nut,  or  pinch- 
ing-nut. 

lock-out,  s.  The  discharge  and  keeping 
out  of  employment  of  artisans  and  labourers 
by  the  masters. 

" All  sides  of  the  Agricultural  Lock-out  of  1874  are 
conscious  of  blunders  which  they  wish  to  avoid  ou  any 
future  occasion."—  Times,  Nov.  10,  1875. 

lock  out,  v.t.  To  close  the  gates  or  doors 


»tc.  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pfit, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  wh4,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  m,  ce  = e ; ey  — a.  qu kw. 


lock — locomotion 


2947 


of  a factory,  &c.,  against,  so  as  to  put  a stop 
to  ail  work. 

lock-paddle,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin. : ,A  sluice  for  filling  an 
empty  lock-chamber. 

lock-piece,  s.  In  guns  of  the  old  con- 
■truction,  a lug  cast  just  alongside  of  the  vent 
for  the  attachment  of  the  lock. 

lock-plate,  s.  That  plate  on  which  the 
parts  of  a gun-lock  are  fastened,  and  which  is 
•crewed  to  the  stock. 

lock-pulley,  t. 

Mach. : Two  pulleys  formed  to  rotate  toge- 
ther or  separately,  at  will.  One  of  them  slips 
on  a spline,  and  has  a pin  which  locks  into  a 
hole  in  the  face  of  the  other  pulley. 

lock-rail,  s. 

Carp. : Of  a door-frame,  the  transverse  piece 
which  separates  the  main  doorway  from  the 
open  space  above  it,  which  is  usually  occupied 
by  a glazed  sash  ; a transom. 

lock-saw,  s.  A compass-saw  used  in 
cutting  seats  for  locks  in  doors.  It  has  a fine, 
taper,  flexible  blade. 

lock-screw,  s.  The  screw  which  fastens 
the  gun-lock  to  the  stock. 

lock-sill,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin. : A piece  of  timber  at  the 
threshold  of  a canal-lock,  with  a chamfered 
edge,  against  which  the  gates  shut. 

lock-spit,  s. 

Fort.  £ Engin. : A small  trench  opened  with 
a spade  or  plough  to  mark  out  the  lines  or 
course  of  any  work. 

lock-step,  s. 

Milit. : A mode  of  marching  by  a body  of 
men  arranged  in  as  close  file  as  possible,  in 
Which  the  leg  of  each  man  moves  at  the  same 
time,  and  follows  close  on  the  corresponding 
leg  of  the  man  in  front. 

lock-stitch,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst.  : A sewing-machine  stitch  in 
which  the  lower  thread  is  made  to  pass  over 
the  upper  one,  simply  interlocking  therewith. 
[Stitch.] 

B.  As  adj. : Forming  its  stitches  by  the  in- 
terlocking of  two  threads. 

lock-tool,  s.  A cramp  used  in  putting 
the  parts  of  a gun-lock  together. 

lock-up,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : A place  which  can  be  secured 
by  a lock  ; specif.,  a place  where  prisoners  are 
temporarily  confined. 

"End  In  th  q lock-up." — Hughes:  Tom  Brown  at  Ox- 
ford, ch.  vi. 

B.  As  adj. : Capable  of  being  fastened  by 
locking. 

Loclc-up  safety-valve : A safety-valve  which 
is  so  inclosed  that  weight  cannot  be  surrepti- 
tiously added  to  the  lever. 

lock-weir,  s.  A weir  having  a lock- 
chamber  and  gates. 

15ck  (2),  * lok,  * lokke,  s.  [A.S.  locc,  loc ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  lok  = a lock,  a tress ; Icel. 
lokkr ; Dan.  lok;  Sw.  lock;  O.  H.  Ger.  loch; 
Ger.  locke.  Cf.  Icel.  lykkr  = a crook,  a bend.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language ; 

L A tuft  of  hair  or  wool ; a tress,  a ringlet. 

" Thus  o'er  Patroclus  while  the  hero  prayed. 

On  his  cold  hand  the  sacred  lock  he  laid.” 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xxiii.  19L 

2.  A tuft  or  small  bunch  of  hay  or  other 
similar  substance. 

3.  A small  quantity  of  anything ; a handful. 

n.  Scots  Law  : The  perquisite  of  a servant 

in  a mill,  consisting  of  a small  quantity  of 
meal,  varying  according  to  the  custom  of  the 

mill. 

— l*ck,  gowpen,  and  knaveship,  and  all  the  various 
exactions  now  commuted  for  money  "—Scott : Heart 
of  Midlothian,  ch.  vii. 

Ifek,  V.t.  & i.  [Lock  (1),  s.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  fasten  with  a lock  and  key. 

"The  speaker  was  pulled  out  of  bis  chair,  the  mace 
taken  from  the  table,  the  room  cleared,  and  the  door 
locked." —Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

2.  To  shut  or  confine  with,  or  as  with,  a 
lock  : as,  To  lock  a person  in  a room. 

3.  To  close  fast,  to  shut  up,  to  seal  ; to 
render  impassable : as,  The  frost  locks  np  the 
the  rivers. 


4.  To  entwine,  to  close  fast ; to  shut  fast 
together. 

'*  She  locks  her  lily  fingers,  one  in  one." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  228. 

5.  To  embrace  closely ; to  hug  : as,  To  lock 
a person  in  one’s  arms. 

6.  To  inclose ; to  shut  up  fast : as,  To  lock 
a secret  in  the  breast. 

7.  To  seize  tightly. 

" These  in  her  left  hand  locked,  her  right  untied 
The  bow,  the  quiver,  and  its  plumy  pride." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xxi.  567. 

8.  To  put  under  the  effect  of  anything  ; to 
overcome  with. 

“ Midst  arms,  and  cars,  and  coursers  stretch'd  supine 

In  slumber  lock'd  and  drench’d  in  fumes  of  wine.  ” 
Hoole  : Orlando  Purioso,  xviiL 

9.  To  furnish  with  locks,  as  a canal. 

10.  To  turn  the  forewheels  of  a carriage  to 

the  right  or  left  of  the  hind  wheels  and  the 
trend  of  the  carriage  proper  : as,  To  lock  a 
coach.  * 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  fast  or  fastened,  as  with  a 
lock. 

2.  To  unite  by  mutual  insertion  of  parts. 

1.  To  lock  up  : 

(1)  To  close  or  fasten  with  lock  and  key. 

(2)  To  place  or  keep  in  a receptacle  under 
lock  and  key. 

“The  roll  of  names  was  not  published,  but  kept 
carefully  locked  up  in  Fitton’s  closet." — Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiL 

(3)  To  confine  ; to  put  in  confinement. 

(4)  To  invest  money  in  some  security  or 
commodity,  so  that  it  cannot  be  readily 
realized  : as,  To  lock  up  one's  capital. 

2.  To  lock  up  a forme : 

Print. : To  fix  or  fasten  the  types  in  a metal 
frame  with  wedges,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  the 
press. 

3.  Under  lock  and  key  : Locked  up. 

lock'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  lock  (1) ; -age.] 

1 . The  works  which  form  a lock  on  a canal ; 
materials  for  locks  in  a canal. 

2.  The  amount  of  rise  and  fall  made  by  the 
locks  of  a canal. 

3.  A toll  paid  for  passing  through  the  locks 
of  a canal. 

locked,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Lock,  v.] 

locked-jaw,  s.  [Lock-jaw.] 

lock'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lock ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  locks  up. 

2.  A close  receptacle,  with  lock  and  key, 
such  as  a drawer,  a small  cupboard ; specif., 
a compartment  in  a ship  for  stowing  away 
things.  The  chain-loclcers  are  centred  around 
the  foot  of  the  main-mast.  Shot-lockers  are 
recesses  and  shelves  for  shot.  Lockers  in  the 
cabin  are  for  various  articles,  answering  to 
closets,  and  may  be  fastened  by  a lock. 

1 (1)  Boatswain’s  locker : 

Naut. : A chest  in  which  small  stufT  for  rig- 
ging and  tools  are  kept. 

(2)  Davy  Jones's  locker:  The  ocean;  espee., 
the  ocean  regarded  as  the  grave  of  those  who 
die  at  sea. 

locker-up,  s.  One  who  locks  up ; specif., 
a turnkey,  a jailer. 

lock'-et,  s.  [Fr.  loguet,  dimin.  of  0.  Fr.  loc 
— a lock  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A small  lock,  a catch  or  fastening  of  a 
necklace,  &e. 

2.  A small  gold  or  silver  case,  with  a snap- 
ping cover,  worn  as  an  ornament,  and  adapted 
to  contain  hair  or  a miniature. 

11.  A rms ; That  part  of  a leathern  sword- 
scabbard  where  the  lock  is  fastened. 

lock'-fast,  a.  [Eng.  lock,  v.,  and  fast.] 

Scots  Law : Secured  or  fastened  by  a lock  and 
key,  as  a door,  a chest,  &c. 

Lock'-l-an,  a.  [For  etym.  see  def.]  Belong- 
ing to,  characteristic  of,  or  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  the  teachings  of  John  Locke 
(1632-1704).  His  principal  work  was  the 
Essay  Concerning  Human  Understanding,  in 
which  he  sought  to  ascertain  the  origin  of 
human  knowledge,  in  order  to  determine  the 
limit  and  measure  of  its  objective  truth. 

“The  Lockian  theory  had  been  something  of  a com- 
promise.”—  Wallace  : Kant,  p.  142. 


lock' -mg,  pr.  par.}  a.,  & s.  [Lock,  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  fastening  with  a 
lock  and  key. 

locking-forceps,  s. 

Surg. : A light  forceps,  whose  arms  are 
automatically  locked  when  closed ; used  for 
various  purposes,  such  as  for  holding  a sponge- 
tent  in  uterine  operations,  or  for  carrying  lint. 

locking-plate,  s. 

1.  Horol. : A count- wheel  (q.v.). 

2.  Vehicle : A plate  on  a vehicle  to  take  the 
wear  of  the  fore-wheel  when  the  vehicle  is 
turning  short ; a rub-plate.  (American.) 

* Lock '-ist,  s.  [See  def.]  A supporter  or 
adherent  of  Locke  the  philosopher. 

* lock' -less,  a.  [Eng.  lock  (1),  s.  ; -tos.] 
Destitute  of  a lock. 

ldck'-man,  s.  [Eng.  lock  (1),  s.,  and  man.] 

* 1.  An  executioner : so  called  because  one 
of  his  perquisites  was  a lock  or  ladleful  of 
meal  from  every  caskful  exposed  for  sale  in 
the  market. 

2.  An  officer  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  correspond- 
ing to  an  under-sheriff  in  England. 

* lock  -ram,  s.  [Fr.  lockrenan,  fr.  Bret,  lok - 
ronan  = *St.  Ronan’s  Cell,  from  lok  = a cell,  and 
St.  Renan  in  Basse  Bretagne,  where  it  is  made.] 
A sort  of  coarse  linen  or  hempen  cloth. 

“ The  kitchen  nialkin  pins 
Her  richest  lockram  about  her  reeky  neck.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  ii.  1. 

lock'- rand,  s.  [Lock  (1),  s.] 

Arch.  ; A course  of  bond-stones  ; lock-band. 

lock'-ron,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A kind  of 
ranunculus. 

lock -smith,  s.  [Eng.  lock  (1),  s.,  and  smith.] 
A mechanic  whose  occupation  it  is  to  make 
and  repair  locks. 

* lock'-y,  a.  [Eng.  lock  (2),  s.  ; -j/.]  Full  of 

or  having  locks  or  tufts. 

16  -CO,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music:  In  its  proper  place  ; a direction-  to 
return  to  the  proper  pitch  after  having  played 
an  octave  higher. 

16 -CO,  s.  [Sp.  loco  = mad,  deranged  (?).]  An 
unidentified  weed  found  in  the  Western  States 
of  the  American  Union. 

“ But  the  queerest  tale  of  all  recorded  is  that  with 
regard  to  the  poisonous  weed  loco,  eaten  by  horses.  In 
the  normal  state,  it  seems,  a healthy  horse  refuses 
loco ; but,  if  he  once  by  accident  acquires  the  taste,  it 

f;rows  upon  him  exactly  like  opium-eating ; he  no 
onger  herds  with  other  horses,  but  wanders  abouA 
solitary  (like  Bellerophon)  in  search  of  the  enticing 
oisou  ; his  eye  becomes  dull  and  glassy,  and  at  last 
e dies  of  loco  intoxication  in  a miserable,  stupid  con- 
dition.’’— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  J une  23,  1884. 

* 16-c6-9ess'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  loco  = 
from  a place,  ablat.  of  locus  — a place,  and 
cessio  = a yielding  ; cedo  = to  yield.]  The  act 
of  retiring  from  a place  ; a giving  up  or  sur- 
render of  a place. 

* lo-co-de-scrip’-tive,  a.  [Lat.  locus  = a 
place,  and  Eng.  descriptive  (q.v.).]  Descriptive 
of  a particular  place  or  locality. 

* lo-co-f  6' -co,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  loco  = in  the  place 
of,  and  ablat.  of  focus  = a fire. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A lucifer  match,  a self-lighting  match. 

2.  A name  given  to  a Democratic  faction  in 
the  United  States  because  at  a meeting  in  Tam- 
many Hall,  New  York,  in  1834,  when  the 
chairman  left  his  seat,  and  the  lights  were 
suddenly  extinguished,  in  the  hope  of  break- 
ing up  the  turbulent  assembly,  those  who 
were  in  favor  of  extreme  measures  instantly 
drew  from  their  pockets  their  locofocos,  re- 
lighted the  lights,  and  continued  the  meeting 
to  the  accomplishment  of  their  object. 

B.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  the  locofocos; 
ultra-radical : as,  the  locofoco  party. 

lo-co-mo'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  locus  = a place,  and 
Eng.  motion;  Fr.  locomotion ; Sp.  locomocion ; 
Ital.  locomozione.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  moving  from  place 
to  place. 

"All  other  circumstances  being  supposed  equal,  the 
inns  will  be  best  where  the  means  of  locomotion  are 
worst  ."—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 


t>61l,  boyf ; pout,  j<5wl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -mg. 
-clan,  -tian  — shqn,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -sion  - zhfin.  -cious,  -tious.  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b?l,  d$L 


2943 


locomotive— locutory 


* 2.  The  power  of  passing  or  moving  from 
place  to  place  : as.  Plants  have  life  but  not 
locomotion. 

Id  -eo-mo-tive,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  locust  a place, 
and  Eng.  motive  (q.v.) ; Fr.  locomotif ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  locomotivo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Moving  or  passing  from  place  to  place  ; 
having  the  power  of  moving  or  passing  from 
place  to  place.  (Cowper : Needless  Alarm.) 

2.  Having  the  power  of  producing  locomo- 
tion or  motion  from  place  to  place  : as,  a loco- 
motive organ. 

* 3.  Pertaining  or  given  to  moving  fre- 
quently from  place  to  place  ; migratory. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A self-propelling  steam-engine  which 
travels  on  wheels;  specif. .,  one  designed  for  use. 
on  a railroad. 

2.  An  electric  motor  constructed  for  a similar 
purpose. 

3.  Any  road-engine,  traction-engine,  or 
steam-wagon  built  on  wheels  and  carrying  its 
own  motive  power. 

locomotive-boiler,  s. 

Sieam-eng. : A boiler  with  numerous  tubes 
Connecting  the  fire-box  with  the  smoke-box. 

locomotive-chair,  s.  A wheeled  chair 
for  an  invalid. 

locomotive-furnace,  s. 

SUam-eng.  : The  fire-box  of  a locomotive. 

locomotive-pump,  s. 

Steam- eng.  : The  feed-pump  by  which  a loco- 
motive-boiler is  supplied  with  water. 

* Id-co-mo-tiv'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  locomotive) ; 

, -ity. ] The  power  of  locomotion  or  of  moving 

from  place  to  place. 

* Id-co-mo'-tive-ness,  &.  [Eng.  locomotive ; 
- ness .]  The  same  as  Locomotivity  (q.v.). 

16-co  mo  -tor  at-ax'-y,  s.  [Lat.  locus  — a 
place,  and  motor  = a mover  ; with  Gr.  ara£i'a 
(ataxia)  = disorder.] 

Pathol. : A peculiar  form  of  apparent  paraly- 
sis, with  more  or  less  wasting,  but  always  un- 
steady and  disorderly  muscular  movements, 

\ though  muscular  power  is  entire,  and  loss  of 
co-ordinating  movement.  It  is  generally  as- 
sociated with  degeneration  of  the  posterior 
columns  of  the  spinal  cord  and  posterior  roots 
of  the  spinal  nerves.  Sometimes  known  as 
Charcot’s  disease.  According  to  Sir  James 
Paget  and  Prof.  Humphrey,  it  is  probably  a 
compound  of  two  things,  rheumatic  gout  and 
chronic  rheumatic  arthritis,  not  definitely  so, 
but  a method  of  rheumatic  arthritis  altered 
from  its  ordinary  fashion  by  the  intervention 
of  the  locomotor  ataxy.  Mr.  Hutchinson  con- 
siders it  a sort  of  tumultuous  old  age,  an  old 
age  of  premature  senility  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem, with  loss  of  sensation,  and  considerable 
alteration  in  the  heads  of  the  bones. 

t lo-co -rest'-ive,  a.  [Lat.  locus = a place,  and 
Eng.  restive , in  the  sense  of  being  at  rest.] 
Staying  in  one  place,  unwilling  to  stir  from 
the  place  in  which  one  is. 

"Your  loeoreslive  and  all  your  idle  propensities  of 
course  have  given  way  to  the  duties  of  providing  for  a 
family." — Correspondence  of  C.  Lamb  (1870),  p.  10. 

loc-11-la-ment,  s.  [Lat.  loculamentum  = a 
case,  a box,  a receptacle.  ] 

Bot.  (PI.) : Partitions  or  cells  of  a seed-vessel. 

ldc'-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  locularis  = kept  in  boxes.] 

Bot. : Divided  into  cells  ; having  cells.  Used 
specially  of  seed-vessels.  A fruit  having  one 
cell  is  called  unilocular ; one  having  two,  bi- 
locular ; three,  trilocular ; &c. 

loc  u-Iate,  a.  [Lat.  loculatus  = furnished 
with  compartments  or  divisions.] 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Locular  (q.v.) 

loc-u-li-fid'-al,  a.  [Lat.  locvli,  pi.  of  loculus 
(q.v.),  and  ccedo  (in  compos,  cido)  = to  cut.] 

Bot.  (Of  dehiscence  of  fruit) : Dehiscing,  or 
splitting  through  the  back  of  the  cells.  In 
loeulicidal  dehiscence,  the  dissepiments  form 
the  middle  of  each  valve,  as  in  the  lilac. 

loc'-ll-lose,  a.  [Lat.  locuhsus  = full  of  com- 
partments or  cells.] 

Bot. : Partitioned  (q.v.).'  It  is  never  applied 
to  fruits,  but  to  pith,  &c. 


loc’-u-lus  (pi.  ldc'-u-Ii),  s.  [Lat.  = a little 
place,  a small  receptacle  with  compartments  ; 
a coffer  or  casket.] 

1.  Botany: 

0)  PI. : (a)  The  two  thcese,  ooniothecEe,  or 
parallel  pollen  cells,  constituting  the  anther 
of  a stamen,  (b)  The  cells  of  an  ovary,  (c) 
The  peridia  of  certain  fungals.  [f, ocellus.] 

(2)  Sing. : The  peritliecium  of  certain  fun- 
gals. 

2.  Zool.  (PI.):  Chambers  in  the  shells  of 
Foraminifera,  in  Corals,  &c. 

16'-  cum  te'-nen^,  s.  [Lat.  = holding  the 
place  (of)  ; locus  = a place,  and  tenens,  pr.  par. 
of  tenco  — to  hold.]  A deputy  or  substitute 
holding  a vacant  office  for  a time. 

* loc'-u-pleat-ly,  adv.  [Lat.  locvples  (genit. 
locupl'etis)  = rich.]  Richly. 

" Bedocumentized  most  loaijileatly."—NasKe : Lenten 
*StuJfe. 

lo'-CUS  (pi.  ld'-gi),  s.(  [Lat.  = a place,  a spot.] 

Geom.  : The  locus  of  a point  is  the  line 
generated  by  the  point  when  moving  accord- 
ing to  some  determinate  law.  The  locus  of  a 
line  is  the  surface  generated  by  a line  mov- 
ing according  to  some  fixed  law.  Tlius,  if  a 
point  moves  in  the  same  plane  in  such  a man- 
ner that  the  sum  of  its  distances  from  two 
fixed  points  of  the  plane  is  constant,  the  locus 
of  the  point  is  an  ellipse. 

H 1.  Locus  delicti  : 

Scots  Law:  The  place  where  an  offence  is 
committed. 

2.  Locus  pcenitentice : 

Law:  Time  or  opportunity  for  repentance 
before  a probative  writing  is  executed. 

3.  Locus  sigilli  (usually  abbreviated  L.S.): 
The  place  where  the  seal,  usually  appended  to 
a person’s  signature,  is  to  be  affixed  to  a deed 
or  public  document. 

4.  Locus  standi : The  right  of  any  person  or 
persons  to  appear  and  be  heard  on  any  matter 
before  a particular  tribunal. 

lo'-cust,  s.  [Lat.  locusta  = a locust  ; Fr. 
locuste ; Ital.  locusto .] 

I.  Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : Any  migratory  species  of  the 
Orthopterous  family  Acridiidae,  specially  (Edi- 
poda  migratoria,  the  Migratory  Locust.  An 
allied  species,  (E . cmerasoens , occurs  in  the 
south-east  of  Europe.  The  females  excavate 
holes  in  the  earth,  and  deposit  their  eggs  in  a 
long  mass  enveloped  in  a glutinous  secretion. 
The  larvae  commence  their  destructive  career 
almost  as  soon  as  they  are  hatched.  The  mi- 
grations of  locusts  are  probably  in  search  of 
food,  and  extraordinary  accounts  are  on  record 
of  the  vast  swarms  that  from  time  to  time  in- 
vade particular  districts.  They  clear  every- 
thing off  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  have 
on  several  occasions  caused  disastrous  famines. 
Their  range  in  the  Old  World  stretches  from 
Spain  and  the  South  of  France,  through 
Russia  to  China  ; south  of  this  boundary  line 
they  are  equally  destructive.  The  Rocky 
Mountain  Locust  is  Calopfemis  epretus.  Its 
ravages  in  the  Western  States,  particularly  in 
Kansas,  have  been  great  in  years  of  special 
visitation,  which  fortunately  do  not  often 
recur.  It  is  hoped  that  it  may  eventually  be 
eradicated,  by  destruction  on  its  mountain 
breeding  grounds,  when  these  once  become  well 
known.  The  habits  of  the  Locusts  are  being 
diligently  studied.  Next  to  man,  who  adopts 
various  means  for  their  destruction,  their  chief 
enemies  are  insectivorous  birds,  parasitic 
beetles  of  the  family  Cantharidse,  and  dipter- 
ous flies  of  the  family  Bombyliid®. 

2.  Plural: 

t (1)  A rendering  of  the  name  Locustidse, 
applied  to  a family  which  does  not  contain 
the  genuine  Locusts.  [LocusTiDiE.] 

(2)  The  family  Acridiidas,  to  wliicli  the  true 
Locusts  belong 

II.  Scripture: 

(1)  niHN  (a rich),  a word  which  occurs  about 
twenty  times  in  the  Hebrew  Bible.  It  is  from 
nil  ( rabhah ) = to  be  numerous  ; and  is  pro- 
bably Qidipoda  migratoria.  [I.  1.]  It  was  al- 
lowed to  be  eaten  (Lev.  xi.  22.).  Its  ravages 
are  graphically  described  in  Joel  ii. 

(2)  ( chhaghab ) (2  Chron.  vii.  13)  is  pro- 
bably another  species  of  locust  smaller  than 
the  first. 


(3)  ( tselatsal ) (Deut.  xxviiL  42),  not 
identified. 

(4)  [Bald  Locust]. 

locust-berry,  s. 

Bot.  : Malpighia  corlacea . 

locust-eater,  s. 

Ornith.  : Gryllivora , a genus  of  Saxlcollnm. 
(Swainson.) 

locust- shrimp,  s. 

Zool. : Squilla  mantis.  Nicholson  consider* 
this  crustacean  a good  example  of  the  order 
Stomapoda  (q.v.).  The  carapace  is  small,  and 
does  not  cover  the  posterior  half  of  the  thorax. 
Several  of  the  anterior  appendages  are  de- 
veloped into  powerfully  prehensile  and  hooked 
feet.  The  branchiae  are  attached  to  the  first 
five  pairs  of  abdominal  feet.  The  three  pos- 
terior thoracic  and  the  abdominal  appendages 
are  in  the  form  of  swimmerets,  and  the  tail  ip 
expanded  into  a powerful  fin. 

locust-tree,  s . 

1.  Robinia  PseiuJacacia,  or  Pseudo-Acacia. 
The  Locust  tree  of  the  United  States  is  a valu- 
able and  beautiful  tree,  its  flowers  being  attrac- 
tive in  form  and  color,  and  delightful  in  per- 
fume. The  wood  is  hard  and  durable. 

2.  Ceratonia  Siliqua.  [Carob.]  It  is  called 
the  Locust-tree  because  it  is  by  some  supposed 
to  have  been  the  food  of  John  the  Baptist  in 
the  wilderness  (Matt.  iii.  4).  Hence  it  is  called 
also  St.  John’s  Bread. 

1 The  Bastard  Locust-tree  is  Clethra  tinu 
folia  ; the  Honey  Locust-tree,  Gleditschia  tri - 
acanthos ; the  Swamp  or  Water  Locust-tree* 

G.  monosperma. 

lo-cus'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  = a locust.] 

1.  Entomology: 

L Formerly : According  to  Linnceus,  a suIk 
genus  of  the  genus  Gryllus.  Type,  Locusta 
migratoria , the  Migratory  Locust.  LLocu*- 

TID.E.] 

2.  Now : A genus  of  which  Locusta  viridis - 
sima , the  Great  Green  Grasshopper  of  England 
is  the  type.  [Locustid^e.] 

H.  Bot.  : The  spikelet  of  the  inflorescence  of 
grasses.  [Spikelet.] 

lo-cus-telle',  Id-eus-tel'-la,  s.  [From  Lat. 

locustella , dimin.  of  locusta.  So  named  because 
the  species  feed  on  Grasshoppers,  &c.] 

Ornith. : A name  given  to  some  Warblers  of 
the  genus  Salicaria.  Thus  Salicarin  Ivscinoidea 
is  called  the  Willow  Locustella,  and  the  scien- 
tific name  of  the  Grasshopper  W arbler  is  5. 
locustella. 

* lo-cus'-tic,  * lo-eiis'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng. 

locust ; - ic , - ical .]  Of  or  pertaining  to  locusts  ; 
locust-like. 

"Tho’  all,  to  a man, 

Translators  adopt  the  locuslical  plan.” 

Byroru  : Epistle  to  J.  Bl — k — m.  Esq. 

ld-CUS-tl-dee,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  locust(a);  fern. 

pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Orthoptera,  tribe  Sal- 
tatoria.  The  term  Locustidas  ought  to  have 
been  the  scientific  designation  of  the  family 
whose  type  is  the  Migratory  Locust,  placed  in 
the  sub-genus  Locusta  by  Linnams,  with  which 
should  have  been  included  its  close  allies,  the 
small  so-called  grasshoppers,  which  sometimes 
leap  forth  when  oue  crosses  fields  or  meadows. 
Unhappily  Fabricius,  in  dividing  Linnaeus’d 
great  genus  Gryllus  into  smaller  genera,  trans- 
ferred the  term  Locusts  from  the  genuine 
locusts  to  the  insects  of  which  the  Great  Green 
Grasshopper  is  the  type  ; and  entomologists 
in  general  have  followed  the  injudicious  ar- 
rangement. The  family  Loeustidae  does  not 
now  contain  the  Locusts.  [Locust.  J The 
antennae  in  the  modern  family  Loeustidae  are 
very  long,  thin,  and  bristle-shaped,  the  tarsi 
four-jointed,  the  ocelli  generally  wauting. 
[Locusta.] 

* lo-cu'-tioa,  s.  [Lat.  locutio , from  locviue t 
pa.  par.  of  loquor  = to  speak.]  The  act  or 
power  of  speaking  ; speech,  discourse  ; mod* 
of  speech  ; phrase. 

“ Should  gentle  Phoebus  fortify  my  lunge, 

And  give  locution  from  a hundred  tongues.” 

Lewis:  Statius;  Thebaid,  xL 

* loc'-u-tor-y,  * loc-u-tor-ye,  5.  [As  if 

from  a Lat.  locutorium , from  locutus,  pa.  par. 
of  loquor  = to  speak.]  A room  or  place  for 
conversation;  specif. , in  monasteries  a room 
in  which  the  monks  were  allowed  to  converse, 
silence  being  enjoined  elsewhere. 


Cato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  po& 
or,  wore,  wpli,  work,  whd,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  yjuite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  oa  — e ; ey  = a*  qu  — 


lodam— losweite 


2949 


* lod'-am,  * load' -urn,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
An  old.  game  of  cards. 

“ She  and  I will  take  you  at  lodam ." 

Woman  Killed  with  Kindness. 

l#d-dl-ge'-Sl-a#  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  George 
Loddiges.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Trochilidai  (Humming 
Birds).  The  sole  species  is  Loddigesia  mira- 
bilis,  of  which  only  one  specimen  has  been 
met  with,  Mr.  Gould  vainly  offering  £50  to  any 
person  who  would  find  a second. 

lode,  * load,  s.  [A.S.  lad  — a way,  a course, 
from  lidhan  =■  to  go,  to  travel ; cogn.  with 
Icel.  leidh  = a lode,  a way  ; lidha  — to  go,  to 
more  ; Dan.  led  = a gate,  from  lide  = to  glide 
on  ; Sw.  led  = a way,  a course,  from  lida  = to 
pass  on.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

“ They  begin  at  another  place  neere-hand,  and  so 
drawe  by  gesse  to  the  main  load  againe.” — Carew  : 
Survey  of  Cornwall,  fo.  10. 

2.  An  open  ditch  or  watercourse  for  carry- 
ing off  water  from  a fen. 

“ There  were  lakes  or  lodes  several  miles  in  extent." 
—Tomlinson  : Level  of  Hatfield  Chase,  p.  67. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Hydr.  Eng. : A reach  of  water  in  a canal, 
or  slack- water  navigation. 

2.  Mining  : A regular  vein  affording  metal. 

* lode-sMp,  s.  A small  fishing  vessel. 

* lode  -man,  s.  [Loadsman.] 

* lode -men-age  (age  as  lg)f  s.  [Load- 

man  age.] 

* lode^'-man,  s.  [Loadsman.] 

* lode  -star,  * lode-sterre,  5.  [Loadstar.] 

* lode-stone,  s.  [Loadstone.] 

1.  The  same  as  Loadstone^,  v.). 

2.  A name  given  by  Cornish  miners  to  a 
species  of  stone,  or  rather  a compound  of 
stone  and  sand  of  different  colours  ; called 
also  tristone  (q.v.). 

* lodg'-a-ble,  a.  [Lodgeable.] 

lodge,  * loggen,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  loger , from 
loge  — a lodging  ; Low  Lat.  logiare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  place  in  a lodging  or  temporary  resi- 
dence or  habitation  ; to  supply  with  lodging. 

“ The  king  . . . lodged  him  and  accommodated  him 
in  great  state."— Bacon;  Henry  VII. 

2.  To  afford  a temporary  dwelling  or  retreat 
to  ; to  harbour,  to  accommodate. 

“ EVry  house  was  proud  to  lodge  a knight.” 
Lryden  : Palamon&  Arcite,  iii.  110. 

& To  track  to  covert. 

*'  Speak,  Hamlin  l hast  thou  lodged  our  deer?" 

Scott : Rokcby,  iii.  3L 

4.  To  place,  set,  or  deposit  for  keeping  or 
safety  for  a longer  or  shorter  time  : as.  To 
lodge  money  in  a bank. 

* 5.  To  pen,  to  fold. 

“ From  the  rising  of  the  lark  to  the  lodging  of  the 
lamb." — Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iii.  7. 

I.  To  plant,  to  fix,  to  infix. 

41  When  on  the  brink  the  foaming  boar  I met, 

And  in  hia  side  thought  to  have  lodg'd  my  spear.” 
Otway. 

7.  To  implant ; to  fix  in  the  mind,  heart,  or 
memory. 

“ So  can  I give  no  reason,  nor  I will  not. 

More  than  a lodged  hate.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice , iv.  L 

8.  To  afford  place  to  ; to  take  in  and  keep. 

“ The  memory  can  lodge  a greater  store  of  images 
than  fl51  the  senses  can  present  at  one  tim e."—Cheyne  ; 
Philosophical  Principles. 

9.  To  present,  to  bring  forward  ; to  lay  be- 
fore an  authority  : as,  To  lodge  a complaint. 

* 10.  To  beat  down  ; to  lay  flat. 

“ They  shall  lodge  the  summer  corn.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  i il.  8. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  live,  to  reside,  to  dwell ; to  take  np 
one’s  abode. 

“ Where  thou  lodaest,  I will  lodge : thy  people  shall 
be*my  people,  and  thy  God  my  God . —Ruth  i.  16. 

2.  To  reside  temporarily  ; to  have  a tempo- 
rary residence. 

“Is  there  room  in  thy  father’s  house  for  us  to  lodge 
in?  '—Generis  xxiv.  23. 

3.  To  be  fixed,  settled,  or  deposited ; to 
settle  : as,  A stone  lodged  on  the  roof. 

4.  To  be  beaten  down  ; to  be  laid  flat : as, 
Com  lodges. 


lodge,  *lage,  *logge,  s.  [O.Fr.  loge;  from 
Low  Lat.  laubia  = a £>orch,  lobia  = a gallery  ; 
from  O.  H.  Ger.  louba;  M.  H.  Ger.  loube  ; Ger. 
laube  = an  arbour  ; from  O.  H.  Ger.  laup  ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  loub ; Ger.  laub= a leaf  ; Port,  loga; 
Sp.  logia;  Ital.  loggia . Lodge  and  lobby  are 
thus  doublets.] 

*1.  A place  of  temporary  residence  or  re- 
treat ; as  a tent,  a hut. 

M Thar  loges  St  thare  tentis  vp  thei  gan  bigge.” 

Robert  le  Brumie,  p.  67. 

2.  A small  house  in  a park,  domain,  or  forest ; 
a cottage. 

“ It  was  a lodge  of  ample  size. 

But  strange  of  structure  and  device.” 

Scott. \Lady  of  the  Lake,  i.  26. 

3.  A small  house  appendant  to  a larger  : as, 
a porter’s  lodge. 

4.  A home,  a dwelling  of  any  sort. 

“ How  the  heavers  built  their  lodges, 

Where  the  squirrels  hid  their  acorns.” 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  iii. 

5.  A room  or  place  where  a society  or  branch 
of  a society  meets  for  business. 

“ Having  got  acquainted  with  the  Duke  of  Athol 
at  a lodge  of  Freemasons." — Walpole:  Anecdotes  of 
Painting,  vol.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

6.  The  members  who  meet  at  such  a place. 

* 7.  A collection  of  objects  situated  close 

together  : as,  a lodge  of  islands. 

* lodge'-a-ble,  * lodg'-ar-tole,  a.  [Eng. 
lodge;  -able.]  Capable  of  ‘affording  lodging ; 
fit  for  lodging  in. 

“ At  the  furthest  end  of  the  town  eastward,  the  am- 
bassador’s house  was  appointed,  but  not  yet  (by 
default  of  some  of  the  king's  officers)  ludyable." —Sir 
J.  Finett : Philoxemis  (1656),  p.  164. 

lodged,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Lodge,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; Furnished  with  lodgings ; 
fixed,  settled,  placed. 

2.  Her. : A term  applied  to  a bnck,  hart» 
hind,  &c.,  when  represented  at  rest  and  lying 
on  the  ground. 

lodge-ment,  s.  [Lodgment.] 

lodg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lodg{e);  -er.]  One  who 
lodges ; one  who  lives  in  lodgings ; one  who 
is  not  a permanent  inhabitant  or  resident. 

“We  were  lodgers  at  the  Pegasus.” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  4. 

lodger-francMse,  s.  A franchise  intro- 
duced by  the  Reform  Bill  of  1867.  It  con- 
ferred the  franchise  in  towns  on  those  lodgers 
who  for  a year  previous  to  registration  had 
lived  in  the  same  apartments,  which  would 
let  for  at  least  £10  if  unfurnished  and  without 
attendance. 

lodg  ing,  * logging,  *loggyng,  *lodg- 
ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k s.  [Lodge,  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  residing  or  taking  up 
one's  abode  temporarily. 

2.  A place  of  rest  or  residence  for  a time 
or  for  a night ; a temporary  residence ; espe- 
cially a room  or  rooms  hired  for  residence  in 
the  house  of  another,  in  which  sense  it  is 
commonly  used  in  the  plural. 

“ His  food,  his  drink,  his  lodging , his  clothes,  he 
owed  to  charity.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

3.  A place  of  residence  ; a retreat,  an  abode. 

“ But  therewithall  a prattling  parrot  skips 

About  the  private  lodging  of  his  peers.” 

Drayton  : The  Owl. 

4.  Harbour,  covert. 

5.  Convenience  to  lodge  or  sleep  on. 

“ Their  feathers  serve  to  stuff  our  beds  and  pillows 
yielding  us  soft  and  warm  lodging." —Ray : On  the 
Creation. 

lodging-house,  s.  A house  other  than 
an  inn,  in  which  travellers  lodge;  a house  in 
which  lodgings  are  let. 

IT  Common  lodging-house : A common  lodging- 
house  is  one  in  which  persons  of  the  poorer 
classes  are  received  for  short  periods,  and, 
though  promiscuously  brought  together,  are 
allowed  to  inhabit  one  common  room.  Hotels, 
inns,  public-houses,  or  lodgings  let  to  the 
upper  and  middle  classes,  are  not  common 
lodging-houses.  ( Howard  Vincent:  Police 

Code,  p.  68.)  An  Act  opening  common  lodging- 
houses  to  the  inspection  of  the  police  was 
passed  in  185L 

lodging-knees,  s.  pi. 

Ship-build.  : Compass-timbers  lying  horizon- 


tally and  securing  the  junction  of  the  deck- 
beams  with  the  frames. 

lodging-money,  s.  Money  given  in  lieu 
of  lodgings,  as  an  allowance  to  officers  and 
others  for  whom  suitable  quarters  cannot  ba 
provided. 

lodg'-ment,  lodge'-ment,  s.  [Fr.  logement ; 

from  loge  = lodging.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  lodging ; the  state  of  being 
lodged  : as,  the  lodgment  of  money  in  a bank  ; 
the  lodgment  of  a stone  on  a roof,  &c. 

*2.  A place  where  persons  or  things  are 
lodged ; a lodging. 

“ Within  the  space  were  rear'd 
Twelve  ample  cells,  the  lodgments  of  his  herd.”  i 

Pope : Horner  ; OdysseyjLiv.  18. 

3.  Disposition,  arrangement,  or  collocation 
in  a certain  manner. 

4.  An  accumulation  of  matter  lodged  or  de- 
posited in  a place,  and  remaining  at  rest. 

“ An  oppressed  diaphragm  from  a mere  lodgment  of 
extravasated  matter.  — Sluirp : Surgery. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Fortif.  : An  retrenchment  hastily  thrown 
up  in  a captured  work  to  maintain  the  position 
against  recapture. 

2.  Mil. : The  occupation  of  a position. 

lo'-di-cule,  lo-dic'-u-  la,  s.  [Lat.  lodicula 
= a small  coverlet,  a blanket.] 

Bat. : The  name  given  by  Palisot  de  Beau- 
vois  to  the  hypogynous  scale  of  a grass. 

lo-do-i-^e'-a,  s.  [Named  after  Laodice,  the 
daughter  of  Priam  and  Hecuba.  (Paxton.)] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Borasseae,  and 
the  fan-leaved  section  of  it.  Lodoicea  seychel- 
larum,  the  Sea  Cocoa-nut  or  Double  Cocoa- 
nut,  is  sixty,  eighty,  or  even  a hundred  feet 
high.  Its  leaves  bend  to  the  wind,  but  hold 
their  places  tenaciously.  Its  native  country 
was  unknown  till  1743,  when  it  was  found  in 
the  Seychelles  Archipelago.  Previously  it  had 
been  known  only  by  “ double  cocoa- nuts,” 
floating  on  the  sea,  or  cast  on  Indian  or  other 
Eastern  shores.  They  were  supposed  to  grow 
in  a submarine  forest,  and  to  possess  fabulous 
virtues.  Now  they  are  believed  to  be  wild, 
only  in  the  Maldives  and  Laccadives.  (Prof. 
Watt), ‘.those  in  Seychelles  having  been  planted. 
Their  cabbage-like  top  is  often  preserved  in 
vinegar,  and  eaten.  The  leaves  are  employed 
to  thatch  houses  ; the  young  leaves  are  made 
into  hats ; the  trunk  split  into  palisades  for 
surrounding  houses  and  gardens.  The  hard, 
black  shell  of  the  fruit  is  used  by  Indian 
fakirs  as  a drinking  and  begging  cup. 

Icell-mgrte,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  lirst  found,  Loelling;  suffi  -ite  (Mim.); 
Ger.  Iblingit,  lollingit .] 

Min.  : An  orthorhombic  mineral  much  re- 
sembling in  form  and  angles  lencopyrite  and 
mispickel  (q.v.).  Hardness,  5 to  5'5  ; sp.  gr. 
6'8toS  71  ; in  other  physical  characters  the 
same  as  lencopyrite.  Compos.  : arsenic,  72’8  ; 
iron,  27  "2 : corresponding  to  the  formula 
FeAs2-  Occurs  with  niekeline  at  various 
localities. 

16'  -ess,  s.  [Provincial  Ger.] 

Geol. : Mud  deposited  by  the  Rhine  along 
its  banks,  and  occupying  a great  part  of  the 
valley  of  the  river.  It  consists  of  a finely- 
comminuted  sand,  or  pulverulent  loam  of  a 
yellowish-gray  colour,  chiefly  of  argillaceous 
matter  combined  with  a sixth-part  of  car- 
bonate of  lime  and  a sixth-part  of  quartzose 
and  micaceous  sand.  Sometimes  it  contains 
sandy  and  calcareous  concretions  or  nodules. 
In  some  places  it  is  200  or  300  feet  thick.  If) 
contains  river  and  fresh-water  shells  of  ex- 
isting species.  Interstratified  with  it  are 
layers  of  ashes,  thrown  out  by  some  of  the  last 
eruptions  of  the  now  extinct,  or  at  least  dor- 
mant, Eifel  volcanoes.  In  Alsace  it  is  called 
Lahm.  There  is  a corresponding  loess  on  the 
Mississippi.  Both  are  Post  Tertiary. 

Icew'-e-ite  (w  as  v),  s.  [Named  after  A. 
Lcewe  by  Baidinger;  suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger. 
loweit.] 

Min. : A tetragonal  mineral  found  in  pure 
crystalline  masses  an  inch  in  thickness  mixed 
with  anhydrite  (q.v.)  at  Isclil,  Austria. 
Cleavage,  basal  Hardness,  2‘5  to  3 ; sp.  gr. 
2'370  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colour,  honey-yellow 
to  reddish.  Taste  weak.  Compos,  sulphate  of 
soda,  46 ’3 ; sulphate  of  magnesia,  39 1; 
water,  147. 


bSlL  point,  jty$vl ; cat,  coll,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  ph  = L 

-«tan,  -tian  — shan.  -tlon,  -slon  — shun ; -{Ion.  -gion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bfL  del* 


2950 


loowigite— loganite 


Ise'-Wlg-lte,  (w  as  v)  s.  [Named  after  Lcewig, 
who  lirst  analysed  it;  suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger. 
lowigit.] 

Min. : A mineral  found  in  rounded  compact 
lumps  in  a coal  bed  at  Tabrze,  Upper  Silesia. 
Hardness,  3 to  4 ; sp.  gr.  2*58  ; lustre,  feeble ; 
colour,  pale  straw-yellow  ; fracture,  perfectly 
conchoidal.  Compos.  : sulphuric  acid,  36*2  ; 
alumina,  34*8;  potash,  107;  water,  18*3; 
corresponding  to  the  formula  KOSO3  + 3 AI2O3 
SO3+9HO.  Resembles  in  texture  the  litho- 
graphic stone  of  Solenhofen. 

* lof,  (1)  * lofe,  s.  [A.S.  & Icel.  lof  O.  H. 

Ger.  lob.]  Praise. 

“ Drihtin  to  lofe  and  wurthe.”  Ormulum,  1,141. 

*lof(2),  s.  [Loaf.] 

* Ioffe,  v.i.  [Laugh,  v.] 

* lof  sang,  * lof  song,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  lof, 
and  sang  or  song.]  A song  of  praise. 

loft,  s.  [Icel.  loft  = (1)  air,  sky  ; (2)  an  upper 
room ; Dan.  loft  = a loft ; Sw.  loft  = a garret ; 
A.S.  lyft  = the  air,  the  sky  ; Goth,  luftus  = 
the  air  ; Dut.  lucht  = the  air ; Ger.  In ft.] 

* 1.  The  air,  the  sky  ; heaven.  [Aloft.] 

“ My  mother,  my  sovereign  pleasance, 

Over  all  thing,  out-taken  Crist  on  loft." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  4,698. 

2.  The  room  or  space  under  a roof. 

3.  An  elevated  gallery  in  a church,  for  an 
organ  or  choir. 

4.  An  elevated  story  in  a barn  or  stable,  as 
a hay -loft  above  the  floor  on  which  the 
animals  are  stalled. 

5.  A floor,  a story,  a stage. 

“ The  stage  has  three  lofts  one  aboue  another  where- 
in were  360  coluinnes  of  inarbeL"— Hakewill : Apologie, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  viii.,  § 2. 

loft'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng,  lofty;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a lofty  manner  or  position  ; aloft ; on 
high. 

“ Did  ever  any  conquerour,  loftily  seated  in  his 
triumphal  chariot,  yield  a spectacle  so  gallant  and 
magnificent. Barrow : Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  32. 

2.  Proudly,  haughtily,  arrogantly,  pom- 
pously. 

“ They  speak  wickedly  concerning  oppression  ; they 
speak  loftily."— Psalm  lxxiii.  8. 

* 3.  With  elevation  of  language  or  senti- 
ment ; sublimely. 

loft -i-ness,  * loft-i-nes,  s.  [Eng.  lofty; 

-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lofty,  high, 
or  elevated  ; elevation,  height : as,  the  lofti- 
ness of  a mountain. 

2.  Pride,  haughtiness,  arrogance,  vanity. 

“ The  liautines  of  men  shal  be  broght  lowe,  and  the 
loftincs  of  men  shal  be  abased.”— Isaiah  ii.  17.  (1551.) 

3.  Sublimity,  grandeur,  or  elevation  of 
sentiment. 

“One  yet  extant  declareth  the  loftiness  of  his  fancy, 
the  richness  of  his  vein,  and  the  elegancy  of  his  style. 
—Barrow  : Sermons,  vol.  iiL,  ser.  22. 

lof-tu  ^i  a,  s.  [Named  after  W.  Kennet 
Loftus,  who  made  geological  and  other  in- 
vestigations on  the  Turco-Russian  frontier.] 
Zool. : A genus  of  Foraminifera,  family  Li- 
tuolida.  While  most  of  the  class  are  minute, 
a Loftusia  from  the  Lower  Eocene  is  between 
two  and  three  inches  long. 

lof  ' ty,  a.  [Eng.  loft ; -y.\ 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lifted  high  up;  elevated,  high. 

“We  began  to  ascend  the  steep  of  the  Bocchetta,  one 
of  the  loftiest  of  the  maritime  Appenines  or  rather 
Alps." — Eustace : Italy,  ii%  496. 

* 2.  Proud,  haughty,  arrogant,  pompous. 

“ Ambrosius  kept  vnder  and  staied  the  lofty  barbar. 
ous  people,  that  is  to  say,  the  Saxons,  by  the  notable  aid 
and  assistance  of  the  valiant  Arthur."— Uolinshed: 
Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  i.,  ch.  xiv. 

* 3.  Elevated  in  condition,  character,  or 
dignity  ; dignified. 

“ Thus  saith  the  high  and  lofty  One  that  inliabiteth 
eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy."— Isaiah  lvii.  15. 

i.  Characterized  by  or  indicative  of  pride, 
haughtiness,  or  arrogance ; proud  : as,  a lofty 
air  or  manner. 

5.  Elevated  in  language  or  style ; sublime, 
grand,  stately,  dignified  : as,  lofty  verse. 

* 6.  Stately,  dignified,  majestic : as,  lofty 
steps. 

II.  Bot.  : (Of  a tree  or  plant)  : The  next  stage 
in  the  scale  of  height  above  tall  (q.v.). 

log  (1),  s.  [Icel.  lag  — a felled  tree,  a log ; cogn. 
with  Sw.  dial,  tiiga  = a felled  tree ; Old  Sw. 


lage  — broken  branches  ; Sw.  logg  = a log 
(naut.),  log-lma  = a log-line  ; log-bok  — a log- 
book, logga  = to  heave  the  log  ; Dan.  log  = a 
log  (naut.),  log-line  — a log-line,  log-bog  = a log- 
book, logge  = to  heave  the  log  ; Dut.  log  = a 
log  (naut.),  log-lijn  = a log-line  ; Ger.  log.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A rough  bulky  piece  of  timber  unhewed ; 
a block  ; a piece  of  wood. 

" I must  remove 

Some  thousands  of  these  logs , and  pile  them  up.” 
Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iii.  1. 

2.  An  account  of  one’s  acts  or  transactions  ; 
a diary,  a journal. 

“ Hie  log  of  the  exploring  expedition  sent  out  by  the 
Portuguese  in  1501  is  written  on  the  Brazilian  coast." 
— Taylor  : Words  A Places  (1878),  ch.  ii. 

3.  A book  in  which  the  master  of  a public 
Bchool  enters  memoranda.  (English.) 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Nautical : 

(1)  An  apparatus  for  ascertaining  the  rate 
of  a ship's  motion.  In  its  common  form  it 
consists  of  a triangular  piece  of  wood,  called 
the  log-chip,  curved  at  the  bottom,  which  is 
loaded  so  that  it  may  float  upright  in  the 
water.  To  its  corners  is  attached  a cord, 
termed  a log-line,  which  is  wound  around  a 
reel,  the  axis  of  which  projects,  allowing  it  to 
turn  freely  when  held  in  the  hollow  between 
the  thumb  and  forefinger.  The  line  is  long 
enough  to  measure  the  distance  sailed  by  the 
ship  at  tier  greatest  speed  during  a given  time, 
usually  30  seconds,  and  is  divided  into  knots, 
corresponding  to  a proportionate  part  of  the 
nautical  mile,  that  is,  51  feet.  The  string  is 
knotted  at  such  intervals  that  the  spaces  bear 
the  same  relation  to  a nautical  mile  that  a 
half-minute  does  to  an  hour,  that  is,  the  knots 
must  be  the  120th  of  a nautical  mile  apart.  The 
English  geographical  or  nautical  mile  is  of 
a degree  of  latitude,  about  2,025  yards.  A 
certain  length  of  line — not  marked — inter- 
venes between  the  chip  and  the  first  division 
on  the  line.  This  is  termed  the  stray-line, 
and  serves  to  allow  the  chip  to  drift  beyond 
the  dead-water  in  the  wake  of  the  ship.  Each 
knot  is  made  sensible  to  the  feeling  as  well  as 
to  the  sight,  and  is  subdivided  into  ten 
fathoms  so  called.  The  time  is  measured  by  a 
small  sand-glass.  In  heaving  the  log,  the 
observer,  usually  an  officer  or  petty  officer, 
throws  the  chip  over  the  taffrail,  and  as  the 
first  mark  on  the  line  passes  over  the  reel, 
calls  out  “turn”  to  the  assistant,  who  im- 
mediately inverts  the  glass.  When  the  sand 
lias  all  run  out,  the  latter  calls  out  “out,” 
when  the  observer  checks  the  line,  noting  the 
knots  and  fathoms  which  have  passed  out. 
This  operation,  in  well-regulated  vessels,  is 
performed  every  hour,  and  the  result,  as  well 
as  the  course  by  compass  which  the  vessel  is 
steering  at  the  time,  is  entered  in  the  log- 
book, to  serve  as  a basis  for  the  dead  reckon- 
ing(q.v.). 

(2)  The  same  as  Log-book  (q.v.). 

2.  Steam-engin. : A tabulated  summary  of 
the  performance  of  the  engines  and  boilers, 
and  of  the  consumption  of  coals,  tallow,  oil, 
and  other  engineers’  stores  on  board  a steam- 
vessel. 

log-board,  s. 

Naut. : The  hinged  pair  of  hoards  on 
which  the  memoranda  of  time,  wind,  course, 
rate,  &c.,  are  noted  for  transcription  into  the 
log-book. 

log-book,  s. 

1.  Naut.  : The  hook  which  contains  a 
journal  of  the  vessel’s  progress  from  day  to 
day,  with  any  event  occurring  on  hoard,  of 
vessels  spoken,  &c.  It  is  transcribed  from  the 
log-board,  and  forms  the  rough-log  from  which 
(in  government  vessels)  the  smooth-log  is 
transcribed  for  the  navy  department. 

2.  The  same  as  Loo,  s. , I.  3. 

“ Every  teacher  should  bring  his  log-book  to  the  col. 
lective  examination  every  two  or  three  years."— 
Fearon  : School  Inspection,  § 18. 

log-cabin,  s.  A hut  or  cabin  roughly  con- 
structed of  logs  laid  on  each  other. 

log-canoe,  s.  A canoe  constructed  of  a 
single  log  hollowed  out. 

log-chip,  s. 

Naut. : The  triangular  hoard  on  the  end  of 
the  log-line.  [Loo  (1),  s.,  II.  1 (1).] 

* log-end,  s.  The  thick  end  of  anything. 
“The  most  heavy  log-end  of  Christ’s  Cross.’’— Oau- 
den  : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  122. 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  wQlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ynite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


log-glass,  s. 

Naut. : The  sand-glass  used  at  heaving  the 
log.  Half-minute  or  quarter-minute  glasses 
are  used,  according  to  the  rate  of  sailing. 
[Loo  (1),  s.,  II.  1 (1).7 

log-house,  s.  The  same  as  Log-cab n« 
(q.v.). 

log-line,  s. 

Naut.  : A line  150  fathoms  in  length.  ' Loo 
(1),  s.,  II.  1 (1).] 

log-measurer,  s.  A device  for  gauging 
logs,  taking  the  round  measure  with  the 
allowance  for  the  squaring,  and  giving  results 
in  board  measure  of  the  ascertained  square  ia 
running  feet  of  the  log. 

log-reel,  s.  The  reel  of  the  log-line, 
log-roll,  v.t. 

1.  Lit. : To  assist  in  collecting  and  rolling 
logs  for  burning. 

2.  Fig. : To  assist  mutually  in  carrying 
measures  of  legislation.  (American.) 

log-ship,  s.  [Log-chip.] 
log-slate,  s.  A log-board  (q.v.). 

log-sled,  s.  A short,  long,  low-benched 
sled  for  hauling  logs. 

* log  (2),  s.  [Heb.]  A Hebrew  measure  for 
liquids,  containing  according  to  some  three- 
quarters  of  a pint ; according  to  others,  a 
quarter  of  a cab,  and  consequently  flve-sixthg 
of  a pint.  According  to  Dr.  Arbuthnot,  it 
was  a liquid  measure,  the  seventy-second  part 
of  the  bath  or  epbali,  and  twelfth  part  of  the 
hin.  (Calmel.) 

"A  meat-offering  mingled  with  oil,  and  one  log  at 
oiL" — Leviticus  xiv.  10. 

log  (1),  v.i.  [Loo  (1),  s.]  To  cut  and  get  out 

logs.  (American.) 

log  (2),  v.t.  [Loo  (1),  s.]  To  enter  in  a log- 
book. 

“I’ve  known  a smart  chase  and  a fight  at  the  tall 
where  leas  has  been  logged  than  I've  got  on  that  there 
slate.’’— J.  F.  Cooper : Pioneers,  ch-  xxxii. 

log  (3),  v.i.  [Cf.  Dan.  lagre  — to  wag  the  taiLJ 
To  move  or  rock  to  and  fro. 

log' -an,  log'-gan,  s.  [Loo  (3),  v.]  A rocking. 

stone  ; a large"  stone  so  balanced  as  to  be 
easily  made  to  rock  to  and  fro.  [Rockinq- 
stone.] 

lo  - gan’-  e - se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  logan(ia) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ete.] 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Lo- 
ganiaceae  (q.v.). 

lo-gan'-l  a,  s.  [Named  by  Mr.  Brown  after  a 
Mr.  Jas.  Logan,  said  to  have  been  the  author 
of  some  experiments  on  the  generation  of 
plants.  (Loudon.)] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Lo- 
ganese  and  the  order  Loganiacea;  (q.v.).  It 
consists  of  about  eleven  small  Australian 
bushes  or  herbaceous  plants,  with  opposite 
entire  leaves  and  terminal  or  axillary  hunches 
of  white  flowers. 

lb-gan-i-a'-9e-ae,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  to. 

gan(ia);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace®.] 

Bot. : Loganiads  ; an  order  of  perigynous 
exogens,  alliance  Gentianales.  The  leaves 
are  opposite,  entire,  with  stipules  often  inter- 
petiolar ; flowers  racemose,  corymbose,  or  soli- 
tary ; calyx  valvate  or  imbricated,  four  to  five- 
parted  ; corolla  regular  or  irregular,  four,  five, 
or  ten-cleft ; stamens  in  the  same  line  ; ovary 
superior,  two,  three,  or  spuriously  four-celled ; 
ovules  indefinite  or  solitary ; fruit  capsular, 
drupaceous  or  berried.  Distribution,  tropical 
or  intertropical  countries.  Known  genera  J2, 
species  162.  (Bindley.) 

ld-gan'-i-ad§,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  logani(a) ; 

Eng.  pi.  suff.  -ads.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Liudley  to  tha 
order  Loganiacese  (q.v.). 

lo'-gan-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Sir  Wm.  Logan 
by  T.  S.  Hunt ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  resulting  from  the  altera- 
tion of  hornblende,  having  its  form,  angles, 
and  cleavage.  Compos. : silica,  33*28  ; alu- 
mina, 13*30  ; sesquioxide  of  iron,  1*92  ; mag- 
nesia, 35’50  ; water,  16*0.  Corresponds  very 
closely  to  the  composition  of  penninite  (q.v.). 
Found  in  the  Lauroutian  crystalline  limestodl 
of  Canada. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  ptft, 
Syrian,  ao,  ce  — o ; cy  — a.  qu  — kw. 


logaoedic— logic 


2951 


Jgg-a-ced'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  AovaoiSoc  (logaoi- 
dikos),  from  Ao-yov  (logos)  = speech,  prose,  and 
aoiSrj  (aoide)  — poetry,  verse.] 

Pros. : A term  applied  to  verses  in  which 
the  stronger  dactylic  rhythm  passes  into  the 
weaker  trochaic,  so  that  they  seem  to  partake 
of  the  natures  both  of  prose  and  poetry. 

log'-a-rithm,  s.  [Gr.  Xoyos  (logos)  = a word, 
a proportion,  and  dpcfyxd?  ( arithmos ) = a 
Humber;  Fr.  logarithms;  Sp.  & Ital.  logaritmo.] 

Math. : The  logarithm  of  a number  is  the 
exponent  of  the  power  to  which  it  is  neces- 
sary to  ra'ise  a fixed  number,  called  the  base, 
to  produce  the  given  number.  The  logarithm 
of  N to  the  base  a is  thus  expressed,  loga  N. 
The  logarithm  of  any  number  depends  upon 
the  value  of  the  base  a,  and  different  systems 
of  logarithms  are  found  by  taking  different 
values  of  a ; but  since  a0  = 1,  in  every  system 
loga  1 = 0.  By  taking  different  values  of  N 
In  each  system,  different  values  of  x will  be 
found  in  each  system,  and  such  numbers  being 
registered  will  form  tables  of  logarithms. 
The  Common,  or  Briggs’,  tables  of  Logarithms 
are  calculated  to  base  10.  The  Napierian 
tables,  invented  by  Lord  Napier,  are  calcu- 
lated to  base  e,  which  = 2*7182818.  In  the 
common  system  of  logarithms,  the  logarithm 
of  100  is  2,  because  10  raised  to  the  second 
power  = 100  ; similarly,  the  logarithm  of  1000 
= 3,  of  10000  = 4,  and  so  on.  When  the  loga- 
rithms form  a series  in  arithmetical  progres- 
sion, the  corresponding  natural  numbers  form 
£ series  in  geometrical  progression,  thus — 

Logarithms  ..012  3 ( 5 

Natural  numbers  1 10  100  1000  10000  100000 
The  logarithms  of  numbers  between  1 and  10 
consist  of  decimals,  of  numbers  between  10 
and  100  they  consist  of  the  integer  1 and  a 
decimal ; of  numbers  between  100  and  1000  of 
the  integer  2 and  a decimal,  and  so  on.  The 
integral  part  of  a logarithm  is  called  the  index, 
and  it  is  always  less  by  1 than  the  number  of 
integer  places  in  the  corresponding  natural 
number : thus  the  index  of  the  logarithm  of 
3 is  0,  of  30  is  1,  of  300  is  2,  and  so  on.  The 
logarithms  of  decimals  have  negative  indices, 
and  the  number  of  units  in  the  index  is  always 
greater  by  1 than  the  number  of  ciphers  im- 
mediately following  the  decimal  point : thus 
the  index  of  tire  logarithm  of  *3  is  — 1,  of  *03 
is  — 2,  of  *003  is  — 3,  and  so  on.  The  decimal 
part  of  a logarithm  is  called  the  mantissa. 
Logarithms  are  of  great  service  in  shortening 
and  facilitating  the  arithmetical  operations  of 
multiplication  and  division ; for  since  the 
sum  of  the  logarithms  of  two  numbers  is  the 
logarithm  of  the  product  of  those  numbers  ; 
and  since  logarithms  are  the  indices  of  powers 
of  the  same  basis,  the  difference  of  the  loga- 
rithms of  two  numbers  is  the  logarithm  of 
the  quotient ; also  the  multiple  of  the  loga- 
rithm of  a number  is  the  logarithm  of  the 
power  of  that  number,  and  a fraction  of  the 
logarithm  of  a number  is  the  logarithm  of  the 
corresponding  root.  Hence  a complete  table 
of  logarithms  would  enable  us  to  perform  mul- 
tiplication by  addition,  division  by  subtraction, 
involution  by  multiplication,  and  evolution  by 
division.  Logarithms  were  invented  by  Lord 
Napier  of  MerehistonJTm  Scotland  in  1614,  and 
improved  by  Henry  Briggs,  Savillian  Professor 
of  Geometry  at  Oxford  in  1624. 

H (1)  Arithmetical  complement  of  a logarithm: 
The  difference  between  the  given  logarithm 
jmd  10. 

(2)  Hyperbolic  logarithms:  The  Napierian 
system  of  logarithms,  so  called  from  their 
relation  to  certain  areas  included  between 
the  equilateral  hyperbola  and  its  asymptotes. 

“ There  is  no  reason  why  the  Napierian  logarithms 
should  be  called  hyperbolic,  rather  than  those  of  any 
otaer  system  ; for,  the  same  relation  which  exists  be- 
tween the  Napierian  system  and  the  equilateral  hyper- 
bola also  exists  between  other  systems  and  oblique 
hyberbolas.  In  the  case  of  oblique  hyperbolas,  the 
area  is  limited  by  two  oblique  ordinates,  and  the 
modulus  of  the  system  is  always  equal  to  the  sine  of 
the  angle  between  the  ordinates. —Davies  & Peck: 
Mathematical  Diet. ; Logarithms. 

• log-a^rith-met’-ic,  * log-a-rith-met- 
ic-ai,  a.  [Formed  on  analogy  of  arithmetic, 
arithmetical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  logarithms ; 
logarithmic. 

• log-a-rlth-met’-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
logarithvuiical ; - ly .]  The 'same  as  Logarith- 
mically (q.v.). 

log  a-rith'-rme,  log-a-rith  -mic-al,  a. 

[E;i’g.  logarithm;  -ic,  - ical .]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  logarithms  ; consisting  of  logarithms. 

“ A mathematical  novelty  in  the  shape  of  a logarith- 
mic average.*’— Athenceum,  Aug.  19,  1882. 


logarithmic-curve,  s. 

Math. : A curve  that  may  be  referred  to  a 
system  of  rectangular  co-ordinate  axes,  such 
that  the  ordinate  of  any  point  will  be  equal  to 
the  logarithm  of  its  abscissa. 

logarithmic-spiral,  s. 

Math. : A curve-line  intimately  connected 
with  the  logarithmic  curve.  It  intersects  all 
its  radiants  at  the  same  angle,  which  angle  is 
the  modulus  of  the  system  of  logarithms  re- 
presented by  the  particular  spiral.  Also 
called  a logistic  spiral. 

* log-a-rith’-mic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  loga- 
rithniical;  -ly.]  In  a logarithmical  manner; 
by  the  use  or  aid  of  logarithms. 

* logs,  s.  [Fr.]  A lodge,  a lodging,  a habita- 
tion. (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  14,895.) 

log'-gan,  s.  [Logan.] 

* log'-gat,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  log  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  A small  log  or  piece  of  wood. 

2.  (PI) : The  name  of  an  old  game,  consist- 
ing in  fixing  a stake  in  the  ground,  and  pitch- 
ing small  pieces  of  wood  at  it,  the  nearest 
thrown  winning.  It  was  declared  unlawful  by 
the  33rd  of  Henry  VIII.  (Shakesp. : Hamlet,  v.  1.) 

* logged,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Lodge,  v.] 

logged,  a.  [Eng.  log;  -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Fastened  with  logs.  (Amer.) 

2.  Naut. : The  same  as  Water-logged  (q.v.). 

log'-ger,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  log  (1),  s. ; -er.] 

A.  As  subst. : A person  employed  to  get 
logs  or  timber.  (American.) 

* B.  As  adj.  : Stupid.  (Cotton:  Burlesque 
upon  Burlesque.) 

log'-ger-head,  s.  [Eng.  logger,  a.,  and  head.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A blockhead,  a stupid  fellow, 
a dolt.  (Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Lot.  (PI.) : Centaurea  nigra. 

2.  Build. : A spherical  mass  of  iron  with  a 
long  handle  used  to  melt  tar. 

3.  Naut. : A runnel  on  the  gunwale  of  a 
whaleboat,  over  which  the  line  passes  as  it 
is  drawn  out  by  the  fish  ; a ballard. 

4.  Zool.  : [Loggerhead-turtle], 

If  (1)  To  fall  (come,  or  go)  to  loggerheads  : To 
come  to  blows.  (L’ Estrange.) 

(2)  To  he  at  loggerheads : To  quarrel,  to 
fight;  to  engage  in  a dispute. 

loggerhead-turtle,  s. 

Zool. : Thalassochelys  olivacea,  formerly  Che- 
lone  couanna,  a turtle  frequenting  the  Atlantic, 
and  found  more  rarely  in  the  Mediterranean. 
The  head  is  low,  broad,  and  flat  on  the  top. 
The  feet  are  large.  Body  coloured  brownish 
or  reddish-brown.  The  Indian  loggerhead 
lias  long  fore  limbs,  and  but  one  claw. 

* log'-ger-head-ed,  a.  [Eng.  loggerhead; 
-ed.]  Doltish,  stupid,  blockheaded.  (Shakesp. : 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  1.) 

loggerheaded-shrike,  s. 

Omith:  Lanius  carolinensis  (I Vilson).  Its 
colours  are  gray,  black,  and  white.  It  feeds 
on  crickets  and  grasshoppers. 

log'-gi-a  (pi.  log'-gi-e),  s.  [Ital.]  [Lodge.] 

Italian  Architecture  : 

1.  A corridor  or  gallery  of  a palatial  build- 


PALAZZO  DELLA  LOGGIA,  BRESCIA. 


ing,  sometimes  on  the  level  of  the  ground,  at 
other  times  at  the  height  of  one  or  more  stories 


running  along  the  front  or  part  of  the  front  (A 
the  building,  and  open  on  one  side  to  the  air, 
on  which  side  is  a series  of  pillars  or  slender 
piers  ; a belvedere. 

2.  A large  ornamental  window  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  chief  story  of  a building,  often  pro- 
jecting from  the  wall. 

3.  An  open  balcony  in  a theatre  or  concert- 
hall. 

* log  ging  (1),  s.  [Lodging.] 

* log'-ging  (2),  pr.  par.  & s.  [Loo,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. ; (See  the  verb). 

B.  -4  s suhst. : The  act  of  collecting  or  get- 
ting logs. 

logging-axe,  s.  An  axe  used  in  cutting 
off  logs.  It  is  usually  heavier  than  a felling 
or  lopping  axe. 

logging-head,  s.  The  working-beam  of 
a steam-engine. 

log' -1C,  t log' -ICS,  s.  [Fr.  logique,  from  Lat. 
logica  (ars)  = (the  art)  of  logic ; logicus  — 
logical ; Gr.  Aoyimj  (logike)  (rexvg  (tech: ve)  = 
(the  art)  of  logic  ; Aoyixos  ( logikos ) — pertain- 
ing to  speech  or  logic ; Aoyo?  (logos)  = a 
speech  ; Ae'yw  (lego)  = to  read.] 

Hist.  £ Phil.  : Logic,  as  known  in  the  pre- 
sent day,  is  a development  and  modification 
of  the  Te'xvT)  dmAeKTiicjj  (techne  dialektike)  = art 
of  reasoning,  which  Aristotle,  utilizing  the 
labours  of  his  predecessors,  and  notably  those 
of  Zeno  of  Elea,  moulded  into  something  like 
consistent  shape.  The  first  development  of 
Aristotelian  Logic  was  by  the  Scholastics 
(q.v.) ; and  Lewes  (Hist.  Phil.  (1880),  ii.  22) 
mentions  it  with  praise  of  Abelard,  that  “ he 
brought  forward  Logic  as  an  independent 
power  in  the  great  arena  of  theological  de- 
bate." At  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  pro- 
bably as  a protest,  Scholasticism  was  depre- 
ciated, and  at  some  of  the  Scotch  Universities 
it  was  discarded  for  Ramism  (q.v.).  The  sub- 
tle distinctions  and  keen  disputations  of 
the  Schoolmen  led  in  the  next  century  to 
Bacon’s  condemnation  of  tire  perversion — not 
of  the  cultivation— of  logical  pursuits.  Locke 
was  not  so  moderate,  as  may  be  seen  in  his 
Essay  (ch.  xxii.,  Of  Reason).  [For  German 
Logic,  see  Hegelianism,  Kantian-philoso- 
phy,  and  Transcendentalism.]  Generally 
speaking,  down  to  the  first  half  of  the  present 
century,  there  was  little  dispute  as  to  how 
Logic  should  be  defined.  The  Port  Royalists 
had,  certainly  called  it  the  Art  of  Thinking ; 
but  the  Art  or  Science  of  Reasoning,  or  the 
Art  and  Science  of  Reasoning  met  with  little 
opposition  as  a definition.  This  is  how  Whately 
defines  it  (Logic,  Introd.,  § 1),  and  a writer  of 
such  opposite  opinions  as  Tongiorgi,  S.J. 
(Inst.  Phil.)  lias  substantially  the  same  woids ; 
and  a parallel  passage  to  Whately’s  explana- 
tion, as  to  how  Logic  is  at  once  a science  and 
an  art,  occurs  in  Liberatore,  who  is  read  in 
many  of  the  ecclesiastical  colleges  in  Rome. 
Sir  W.  Hamilton  says  that — 

“Logic  is  the  Science  of  the  Laws  of  Thought  as 
Thought  or  the  Science  of  the  Formal  Laws  of  Thought, 
or  the  Science  of  the  Laws  of  the  Forms  of  Thought ; 
for  all  these  are  merely  various  expressions  of  the  same 
thing.”— Lectures  on  Logic  (ed.  1874),  i.  26. 

Mill’s  definition  is  far  wider  in  its  inclieion, 
for  he  makes  Logic  co-extensive  with  proof : — 

“ Logic,  then,  is  the  science  of  the  operations  of  the 
understanding  which  are  subservient  to  the  estima- 
tion of  evidence:  both  the  process  itself  of  advancing 
from  known  truths  to  unknown,  and  all  other  intel- 
lectual operations  in  so  far  as  auxiliary  to  this.  It  in- 
cludes, therefore,  the  operation  of  Naming ; for  lan- 
guage is  an  instrument  of  thought,  as  well  as  a means 
of  communicating  our  thoughts." — Logic.  (Introd.  § 7.) 

Sayce  (Prin.  Comp.  Philol.,  Pref.  ix.),  has  a 
passage,  which  is  an  admirable  gloss  upon  the 
latter  part  of  this  definition.  (See  also  Lewes : 
Hist.  Phil.  (1880),  i.  301,  sqq.) 

IT  1.  Applied  logic : 

(1)  [Modified  logic], 

(2)  The  term  is  sometimes  loosely  used  for 
logical  method  employed  in  some  particular 
branch  of  investigation. 

2.  Deductive  logic : Syllogistic  Logic ; in 
which  no  more  is  inferred  in  the  conclusion 
than  is  implicitly  contained  in  the  premisses. 
[Syllogism.] 

3.  Equational  logic : A system  of  logical  no- 
tation in  which  propositions  are  expressed  in 
the  form  of  equations.  (See  Jevons:  Princi- 
ples of  Science,  and  Studies  in  Deductive  Logic.) 

4.  Inductive  logic  : The  science  which  treats 
of  inductive  reasoning,  by  which,  broadly 
speaking,  a general  proposition  is  inferred 


bSil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  (hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing 
-Qian,  -tian  = ahan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -giou  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  ■=  bel,  d?L. 


295: 


logical— logothete 


from  a number  of  particular  propositions. 
[Inductive-method.] 

5.  Modified  logic:  That  Logic  which  is  con- 
cerned in  the  investigation  of  Truth  and  its  con- 
tradictory opposite,  Error ; of  the  causes  of 
Error,  and  the  impediments  to  Truth  and  their 
removal  ; and  of  the  subsidiaries  by  which  hu- 
man thought  may  be  strengthened  and  guided 
in  its  functions. 

“ What  I have  called  Modified  Logic  is  identical  with 
what  Kant  and  other  philosophers  have  denominated 
.Applied  Logic.”— Sir  }V.  Hamilton:  Logic  (ed.  1874), 

1.  60. 

G.  Pure  logic : (See  extracts). 

“ Pure  logic  arises  from  a comparison  of  things  as  to 
their  sameness  or  difference  in  any  quality  or  circum- 
stance whatever." — }V.  Stanley  Jevons.  Pure  Logic, 
p.  17. 

"Pure  logic  teaches  both  the  laws  of  immediate 
knowledge  or  Perception,  and  those  of  mediate  know- 
ledge or  Thought"—  Ueberweg : Logic,  p.  17. 

7.  Syllogistic  logic : [ Deductive  logic], 

8.  Symbolic  logic : 

(1)  (See  extract.) 

“ Symbolic  Logic  is  not  a generalization  of  the  Com- 
mon Logic  in  all  directions  alike.  It  confines  itself  to 
one  side  of  it,  viz.,  the  class  or  denotation  side — prob- 
ably the  only  side  which  admits  of  much  generaliza- 
tion—and  this  it  pushes  to  the  utmost  limits,  with- 
drawing attention  from  everything  which  does  not  de- 
velops in  this  direction.” — Venn  : Symbolic  Logic,  ch.  ii. 

(2)  The  term  is  also  loosely  applied  to  the 
illustration  of  logical  relations  by  mathemati- 
cal signs  or  by  diagrams. 

If  The  form  logics  is  used  in  the  Dublin 
University. 

Jog'-lC-al,  a.  [Eng.  logic;  - al .] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  logic  ; taught  or  used 
•\in  logic. 

" But  they  are  put  off  by  the  names  of  vertues,  and 
natures,  and  actions,  and  passions,  and  such  other 
logicall  words.”— Bacon : Hat.  Hist.,  § 98. 

2.  According  to  the  rules  or  principles  of 
logic  ; sound  in  reasoning. 

1“  He,' by  sequel  logical. 

Writes  best,  who  never  thinks  at  all.” 

Prior : Epistle  to  Fleetwood  Shephard. 

3.  Skilled  in  logic  ; furnished  with  logic. 

“A  man  who  sets  up  as  a judge  in  criticism,  should 
have  a clear  and  logical  head  .''—Addison. 

*l6g-i-cal-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  logical ; - ity .]  The 
■ state  or  quality  of  being  logical. 

“ It  [Cynicism]  required  a great  rude  energy,  a fa- 
natical logicality  of  mind.  "—Lewes : History  of  Philo- 
sophy, i.  19L 

* logicalization,  s.  [Eng.  logicaKz(e) ; 

. -ation.]  The  act  of  making  logical. 

' "The  mere  act  of  writing  tends  in  a great  degree  to 
the  logicalization  of  thought.”— it.  A.  Poe : Margin- 
alia, xvL 

f1  log’-l-cal-Ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  logical;  -ice.]  To 

\ make  logical. 

, " Thought  is  logicalized  by  the  effort  at  expression.” 

~E.  A.  Poe:  Marginalia,  xvi. 

®o£'-ic-al-lyf  adv.  [Eng.  logical;  -ly.]  In  a 
\ logical  ’manner  ; according  to  the  rules  or 
■ principles  of  logic. 

“This  danger  we  avoid  if  we  logically  follow  out  the 

Srinciples  of.the  constitution  to  their  consequences.” — 
facaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

to  -gl'-cian,  s.  [Fr.  logicien,  from  Lat.  logi- 

cus .]  One  who  is  versed  or  skilled  in  logic ; a 
teacher  or  professor  of  logic. 

“ The  grim  logician  puts  them  in  a fright ; 

’Tie  easier  far  to  flourish  than  to  fight." 

Dryden  : Hind  & Panther,  iii.  201. 

• log'-l-9ise,  v.i.  [Eng.  logic;  -ise.)  To 
reason  ; to  exercise  logical  powers. 

tfldg'-ics,  s.  [Logic.] 

16  -gie,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A piece  of  hol- 
\ lowed-out  pewter  polished  in  various  concavi- 
ties, and  used  as  theatrical  jewelry.  (Annan- 
dale.) 

Iid-gier  -1  an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  belonging 
to  John  Bernard  Logier,  who  was  born  at 
Cassel,  in  1780,  and  died  in  1840. 

Logicrian  system,  s. 

Music:  A system  of  musical  instruction  in- 
troduced by  Logier.  It  flourished  from  about 
1817  to  1827. 

* log  -ist,  s.  [Gr.  Aoyumfc  ( logistes ) = a calcu- 
lator.] A calculator. 

IS- gist' -1C,  a.  [Gr.  Aoyio-TiKog  (lugistikos) 
= skilled  in  calculating,  from  Xoyi^opai  (lo- 
gizomai)  = to  calculate  ; Fr.  logistique.  J 
^ * 1.  Logical. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  logistics  ; sexa- 
gesimal. 


logistic-arithmetic,  s. 

Math. : Certain  logarithmic  numbers  used 
for  facilitating  the  calculation  of  the  fourth 
term  of  a proposition,  of  which  one  of  the 
terms  is  a given  constant  quantity,  commonly 
one  hour,  while  the  other  terms  are  expressed 
in  minutes  and  seconds  ; in  which  case  the 
logistic  logarithm  of  a given  number  of  seconds, 
or  minutes  and  seconds,  is  the  excess  of  the 
logarithm  of  3,600,  the  number  of  seconds  in 
an  hour,  over  the  logarithm  of  the  given  num- 
ber of  seconds  ; so  that  the  process  is  reduced 
to  adding  the  logistic  logarithms  of  the  second 
and  third  terms,  which  gives  the  logistic  log- 
arithm of  the  fourtli  term.  For  example,  to 
form  the  logistic  logarithm  of  3'  20"  or  200", 
we  take  the  logarithm  2*3010  from  3*5563,  and 
we  have  1*2553  for  the  logistic  logarithm  of 
3'  20".  Logistic  logarithms  are  tabulated  and 
employed  in  certain  astronomical  computa- 
tions, but  they  are  now  almost  entirely  dis- 
used. 

logistic  - spiral,  s.  [Logarithmic- 
spiral.] 

lo-gist'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  logistic;  -ah]  The 
same  as  Logistic  (q.v.). 

lo-gist'-ics,  s.  [Logistic.] 

1.  Math. : The  same  as  sexagesimal  arith- 
metic, that  is,  that  system  of  arithmetic 
in  which  numbers  are  expressed  the  in  scale 
of  sixty.  The  use  of  this  scale  is  almost  en- 
tirely confined  to  trigonometrical  operations 
for  expressing  fractional  parts  of  a circumfer- 
ence, or  of  a right  angle. 

2.  Mil. : That  branch  of  military  science  or 
art  which  deals  with  the  comparative  warlike 
resources  of  countries  between  which  war  is 
likely  to  break  out,  and  also  with  the  condi- 
tions under  which  it  has  to  be  conducted,  the 
means  of  transit,  resources  of  food,  geographi- 
cal features,  climate,  &c. 

“I  have  written  of  him  (Johnston  J as  a master  of 
logistics." — It.  Taylor:  Destruction  & Reconstruction, 
ch.  v. 

log' -man,  s.  [Eng.  log , and  man.] 

* 1.  One  employed  to  carry  logs. 

",To  make  me  slave  to  it ; and,  for  your  sake, 

Am  I this  patient  logman. ” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iii.  1. 

2.  A person  employed  to  collect  and  take 
logs  to  a mill.  (American.) 

* lo-goc'-ra-9y,  s.  [Gr.  Aoyog  (logos)  = a word  ; 
Kpareio  (krateo)  = to  rule.]  Government  by 
the  power  of  words.  (Irving:  Salmagundi , 
No.  14.) 

* lo-go-dae'-dal-y,  s.  [Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a 
word,  and  SaiSa Aog  (daidalos)  = cunningly 
■wrought.]  A playing  with  words ; verbal 
legerdemain.  (Coleridge.) 

log' -o-gram,  s.  [Gr.  A oyog  (logos)  = a word, 
and  ypdppa  (gramma)  = a letter.  ] 

1.  A phonogram  or  sign,  which  for  the  sake 
of  brevity  represents  a word  : as,  | that  is  t , 
for  that. 

2.  A set  of  verses  forming  a puzzle.  The 
verses  contain  words  synonymous  with  certain 
others  formed  from  the  transposition  of  the 
letters  of  an  original  word,  which  last  it  is  the 
object  to  find  out. 

log' -O-graph,  «.  An  instrument  for  record- 
ing the  sounds  of  the  human  voice.  (Smith- 
sonian Report,  1880.) 

* lo-gog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Gr.  Aoyoypd<f>os  ( logo - 
graphos)  = a prose  writer ; Aoyo?  (logos)  = prose, 
and  *ypd<fxo  (grapho)  = to  write.] 

1.  An  historian.  The  early  Greek  historians 
from  Cadmus  of  Miletus  to  Herodotus  are  so 
called  by  Thucydides  (i.  21),  and  the  name  has 
been  since  appropriated  to  the  old  chroniclers 
before  Herodotus.  (Liddell  & Scott. ) 

" His  -[Herodotus]  style  must  be  considered  as  the 
perfection  of  the  unperiodic  style,  the  only  style  em- 
ployed by  his  ipredecessors,  the  logographers." — Muel- 
ler : Lit.  Anc.  Greece  (ed.  Donaldson),  i.  363. 

2.  A professional  speech-writer. 

“ The  plain  man,  intending  to  go  to  law,  addressed 
himself  to  a professional  speech-writer  or  logographer, 
who  not  only  gave  him  legal  advice,  hut  furnished  him 
with  a speech  to  be  learnt  by  heart.”— Quarterly  Re- 
view,  Oct.  1881,  p.  531. 

* lo-go-graph'-ic,*  lo-go-graph'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  logograph(y) ; -ic,  -ical.\  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  logograpliy  (q.v.). 

logographic-printing,  s.  The  same 
as  Loqogbaphy,  1. 


* lo-go-graph'-Ic  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  log* 

graphical;  -ly.]  In  a logographlc  manner  ; in 
the  manner  of  logograpliy. 

“ The  Daily  Universal  Register  . . . had  thus  bees 
printed  logographically  more  than  a year  and  a hall.’’ 
—Grant : ’The  Newspaper  Press,  i.  420. 

16  - gog  -ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  \oyoypa<f)ia  (logo- 
graphia ),  from  Aoyog  (logos)  = a word,  and 
y pa<Pu)  (graplio)'  = to  write;  Fr.  logographie.] 

1.  A method  of  printing,  in  which  a type 
represents  a whole  word,  or  a termination  of 
a word,  instead  of  a single  letter. 

2.  A system  of  taking  down  the  words  of  a 
speaker,  without  making  use  of  shorthand,  by 
a number  of  reporters,  each  of  whom  took 
down  three  or  four  words.  It  was  invented 
by  Mr.  H.  Barlow,  about  1784. 

* log'  - 6 - griph,  * l6g'  - 6 - gryph,  s.  [Gr. 

Aoyog  (logos)  = a word,  and  y pi</>og  (griphos)  = 
a fishing-net,  a riddle  ; Fr.  logogriphe;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  logogrifo.]  An  enigmatical  question  ; a 
puzzle,  a riddle. 

“ Worse  than  the  logogryphes  of  later  times.” 

Bp.  Hall:  .Satires , bk.  iv..  sat  1. 

t lo-gom'-a-chist,  s.  [Eng.  logomach(y); 
-isf.]  One  who  contends  or  disputes  about 
words. 

“ One  feels  inclined  to  demur,  and  to  ask,  like  som« 
old  fogomachist,  what  he  exactly  means  by  ‘is.  "—Pall 
Mall  Gazette,  May  11,  1882. 

lo-gom'-a-chy,  s.  [Gr.  Aoyo/xaxi a (logomcv- 
chia),  from  Aoyog  (logos)  = a word,  and  pd\opat 
(machomai)  = to  fight;  Fr.  logomachie  ; ItaL 
logomacliia ; Sp.  logomaquia.]  A contention 
in  words  or  about  words  ; a dispute  about 
words. 

“His  sturdy  English  contempt  for  philosophical  lo- 
gomachy.'' — Leslie  Stephen  : English  Thought  in  ths 
Eighteenth  Century,  i.  38. 

ld-gom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  Aoyog  (logos)  = a word, 
ratio,  and  perpov  (metron)  = a measure.]  A 
scale  for  measuring  chemical  equivalents. 

16  - go  - met'  - ric,  lo-gd-met'-ric-gl,  a. 

[Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  ratio,  and  Eng. 
metric , metrical  (q.v.).]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
logometer  ; used  to  measure  chemical  equiva- 
lents. 

log'-os,  s.  [Gr.] 

1.  Phil. : The  word  Logos  has  a philosophi- 
cal as  well  as  a religious  history.  It  first  be- 
comes prominent  in  the  theories  of  Heraclitus 
of  Ephesus,  where  it  appears  as  a law  of  na- 
ture, objective  in  the  world,,  giving  order  and 
regularity  to  the  movement  of  things.  The 
Logos  formed  an  important  part  of  the  Stoic 
System.  The  active  principle  living  in  the 
world,  and  determining  it  they  called  both 
Logos  and  God.  The  Divine  Reason,  operating 
upon  matter,  bestows  upon  it  the  laws  which 
govern  it,  laws  which  the  Stoics  called  Ao-yoc 
cnrepparLKoi,  or  productive  causes.  They  also 
taught  that  in  man  there  was  a special  Logos, 
which  they  called  ei/didfcro?,  so  long  as  it  was 
resident  within  the  breast ; npotfropiKos,  when 
it  was  expressed.  For  the  doctrine  of  Philo, 
see  extract — 

“ The  Logos,  a being  intermediate  between  God  and 
the  world,  dwells  with  God  as  his  Wisdom.  The  Logos  is 
diffused  through  the  world  of  the  senses.as  diviue  rea- 
son revealing  itself  iu  the  world.  . . . The  Logos  does 
not  exist  from  eternity  like  God,  aud  yet  its  genesis  is 
not  like  our  own  and  that  of  all  other  created  beings ; 
it  is  the  first-begotten  Son  of  God.  aud  is  for  us,  who 
are  imperfect  a God  ; the  wisdom  of  God  is  its  mother. 

. . . Through  the  ageuev  of  the  Logos,  God  created  the 
world,  aud  has  revealed  hiipself  to  it.  The  Logos  is 
also  the  representative  of  the  world  before  God.  acting 
as  its  high-priest,  intercessor,  aud  Paraclete.  —Ueber- 
weg: Hist.  Philos.,  i.  224,  225. 

2.  Scrip. : A Being  who  was  in  the  beginning, 
was  with  God,  and  was  God  ; made  all  things, 
had  in  himself  life,  which  was  the  light  of 
men ; became  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  men. 
(John  i.  1,  3,  4,  14  ; cf.  also  1 John  i.  1,  where 
the  Logos  is  called  the  “ Word  of  Life.”)  The 
reference  is  evidently  to  Jesus  Christ,  viewed 
as  having  existed  from  the  beginning,  and  at 
a certain  period  becoming  incarnate  and  dwell- 
ing among  men. 

* log'-o-thete,  s.  [Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word, 
and  ridripi.  (tithemi)  = to  place.]  An  account- 
ant ; an  officer  of  the  Byzantine  Empire,  who 
was  the  head  of  an  administrative  depart- 
ment, the  public  treasurer,  or  the  chancellor 
of  the  empire. 

“ In  the  ancient  system  of  Constantine,  the  name  of 
logothete,  or  accountant,  was  applied  to  the  receivers 
of  the  finances:  the  principal  officers  were  distin- 
guished as  the  logothetcs  of  the  domain,  of  the  posts, 
the  army,  the  private  aud  public  treasure ; and  the 
great  logothete,  the  supreme  guardian  of  the  laws  aud 
revenues,  is  compared  with  the  chaucellor  of  the  Latin 
Monarchies.”— Gibbon  : Roman  Empire,  ch.  Hi i. 


fete,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  ®e,  ce  = © ; ey  = a.  qu  =■  kw. 


logotype— Lollardism 


2953 


l8g'-o-typef  s.  [Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word, 
and  Eng.  type  (q.v.).] 

Print. : A type  having  for  its  face  a whole 
word  or  a combination  of  letters  in  common 
use  ; as,  con,  com,  tion , ing , the , and , in,  o?i, 
&c.  These  compounded  types  are  not  now 
used,  but  the  practice  still  remains  in  combi- 
nation of  letters,  such  as  ff,  JJi. 

log'-roll,  v.i.  To  engage  in  political  log- 
rolling. (U.  S.) 

ldg'-rdll-er,  «. 

1.  A device  for  rolling  logs  upon  a saw- 
carriage. 

2.  One  engaged  in  political  logrolling.  ( U.  S.) 

log'-roll-ing,  8. 

1.  a joining  together  of  neighbors  or  others 
for  the  purpose  of  handling  logs. 

2.  A joining  together,  especially  of  politi- 
cians, for  the  furthering  of  individual  interests 
on  a reciprocal  basis.  (U.  S.) 

log- wood,  s.  [Eng.  log,  and  wood ; it  derives 
its  name  from  the  fact  that  it  is  imported  in 
logs.] 

Bot.,  Comm.,  £c : The  wood  of  Ecematoxylon 
campeachianum.  It  is  used  as  a red  dye  stuff. 
The  Decoction  of  Logwood  and  the  Extract  of 
Logwood  are  officinal  preparations.  Logwood 
is  used  as  an  astringent  in  diarrhsea,  chronic 
dysentery,  and  atonic  dyspepsia.  It  colours 
the  urine  of  those  who  use  it  pink.  (Garrod.) 

* loim'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  Aotjui/cd?  ( loimikos ),  from 
Aot/uos  (loimos)  = contagious  matter.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  plague  or  other  contagious 

disease. 

loin,  * loine,  * loyne,  s.  [O.  Fr.  logne , longe, 
from  Low  Lat.  * lumbea,  from  Lat.  lumbu$  = 
the  loin.  Prob.  cogn.  with  Mid.  Eng.  lend, 
Icend ; A.S.  lendena  = the  loins.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  A joint  of  meat,  corresponding  to  the 
part  described  under  II. 

3.  (PL).  The  reins. 

" Smite  through  the  loins  of  them  that  rise  against 

him."— Deut.  xxxiii.  11. 

IL  A nat.  (Huigan  & Comp.):  A popular 
lather  thau  a scientific  term  for  the  soft  part 
of  a vertebrate,  lying  between  the  false  ribs 
and  the  hip-joint.  Scientifically  this  is  called 
the  lateral  part  of  the  lumbar  region. 

loir  (oi  as  wa),  s.  [From  Fr.  loir;  Prov. 
glire ; Sp.  liron ; Port,  leirao ; Ital.  gliero ; 
Lat.  glis  (genit.  gliris)  = a dormouse.] 

Zool. : Myomts  glis.  A dormouse  larger  than 
the  common  species.  It  is  found  in  the  south 
of  Europe  and  in  Asia. 

loi-se-leur'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Loiseleur- 
Deslongchamps’  a French  botanist.] 

Bot. : Agenus  of  Ericaceae,  sometimes  merged 
in  Azalea,  but  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  makes  them 
distinct.  Loiseleuria  procumbens  is  better 
known  as  Azalea procumbens.  [Azalea.] 

loi'-ter,  * loy-ter,  * loi  tren,  * loy-tron, 

v.i.  & t.  [Dut.  leuteren  = to  linger,  to  loiter, 
to  trifle  ; loteren  = to  delay,  to  linger.  From 
the  same  root  as  Eng.  lout;  A.S.  lutan;  I cel. 
luta  =to  stoop  ; lv.tr  = stooping.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  linger,  to  delay,  to  dawdle, 
'to  spend  time  idly,  to  be  dilatory,  to  lag. 

**  Oh,  aid  me,  then,  to  seek  the  pair,” 

Whom,  loitering  in  the  woods,  I lost." 

Scott  : Olenfinlas. 

E.  Trans.  : To  waste  or  consume  in  trifles  ; 
to  idle.  Followed  by  away : as,  To  loiter 
away  one’s  time. 

lol'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  loiter ; -er.]  One  who 
loiters  or  lingers ; a lingerer,  an  idler ; one 
who  is  dilatory. 

“ And  gathering  loiterers  on  the  land  discern 
Her  boat.’’  Byron  : Corsair,  L 4. 

lol-ter-Ihg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Loiter.] 

loi'-ter- Ing  ly,  a dv.  [Eng.  loitering;  -ly.] 
In  a loitering,  dawdling,  or  dilatory  manner. 

Iiok,  Ld'-kl,  s.  [Icel.  = a deceiver,  lokka,  Ger. 
lochen  = to  entice.] 

Scand.  Mythol. : The  evil  deity,  the  author 
of  all  wickedness  and  calamities.  He  is  said 
to  he  the  father  of  Hela,  goddess  of  the  lower 
regions. 


lo'-ka-o,  s.  [Native  name.) 

Chem. : A crude  dye,  originally  imported 
from  China  under  the  name  of  Chinese  Green, 
hut  now  extracted  from  the  berries  of  the 
common  buckthorn.  It  contains  30  per  cent, 
of  mineral  matter.  Pure  lokao,  obtained  by 
treating  the  crude  dye  with  solution  of  am- 
monia carbonate,  filtering,  and  precipitating 
with  alcohol,  is  a compound  of  ammonia 
with  a pure  blue  colouring  matter  called 
loka'in,  (NH4>2C5(;H66034.  On  treating  am- 
monium-lokain  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  it 
splits  up  into  glucose  and  an  insoluble  residue, 
lokaetin,  C18H16O10.  An  aqueous  solution  of 
crude  lokao  dyes  cotton  a pale  green,  but 
gives  to  wool  and  silk  a pale  bluish-gray. 

lo-ka'-e-tin,  s.  [Lokao.] 

lo'-ka-In,  s.  [Lokao.] 

loke  (1),  s.  [Lock,  s.] 

1.  A wicket,  a hatch. 

2.  A private  road  or  path,  i 

3.  A narrow  lane. 

* loke  (2),  s.  [Lock  (2),  s.] 

* loke,  v.t.  [Look,  v.] 

* lok’-en,  * loke,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Lock,  v.] 

lo-llg'-l-das,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lolig(o);  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idle.] 

Zool. : Carpenter’s  name  for  a family  of 
Cephalopods,  called  by  Woodward  and  others 
Teuthidse. 

lol'-l-go,  s.  [Lat.  = the  cuttle  fish.] 

Zool. : Calamary.  A genus  of  cephalopodous 
molluscs,  family  Teuthidse,  sub-family  Myop- 
sinae  (Myopsidse,  D’Orbigny).  The  pen  is 
lanceolate,  with  the  shaft  produced  in  front. 
It  is  multiplied  by  age,  so  that  in  old  in- 

. dividuals  several  pens  are  found  packed 
closely  together.  {Owen.)  The  body  tapers 
behind,  being  much  elongated  in  the  males  ; 
the  fins  are  terminal,  united,  rhombic.  Length, 
excluding  the  tentacles,  from  three  inches  to 
two  and  a half  feet.  S.  P.  Woodward  con- 
sidered that  twenty-three  recent  species  are 
known,  these  Steenstrup  reduces  to  seveu. 
They  are  found  in  all  seas.  One  is  fossil ; it 
is  from  the  Lias.  Loligo  vulgaris  is  the 
Common  Squid ; L.  media  the  Little  Squid. 
[Squid.] 

lol-l-gop'-sls,  s.  [Lat.  loligo  = a cuttle  fish, 
and  Gr.  oi/u?  (apsis)  = look,  appearance.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  cephalopodous  molluscs, 
family  Teuthidse,  sub-family  Oligopsinse 
(Oligopsidae,  D’Orbigny).  The  pen  is  slender, 
with  a minute  conical  appendix  ; the  body  is 
elongated,  the  arms  short,  the  cups  in  two 
rows ; the  tentacles  slender,  the  funnel  valve- 
less. Eight  species  are  known,  all  recent. 
They  are  pelagic,  and  found  in  various  seas. 

lol’-I-um,  * lol'-I-on,  s.  [Lat.  lolium  = 
darnel,  cockle,  tares.] 

Bot. : Rye-grass.  A genus  of  Grasses,  tribe 
Hordese  ( Lindley ),  tribe  Poacese,  sub-tribe 
Hordeacese  (Sir  Joseph  Hooker).  The  spike 
is  distichous,  the  spikelets  solitary : the 
empty  glume  one,  the  flowering  glumes  many. 
Four  species  are  known,  all  from  the  north 
temperate  zone.  Two  are  British,  Lolium 
perenne,  the  Perennial  or  Beardless  Rye- 
grass, and  L.  temulentum,  the  Darnel.  L. 
multiflorum  is  a colonist  (Watson).  The 
Bearded  Bye-grass  Is  an  escape,  and  L. 
linicola,  the  Annual  or  Flax  Rye-grass  is 
L.  temulentum,  var.  arvense.  [Rye-grass.] 

loll,  * loll-en,  v.i.  & t.  [O.  Dut.  lollen  = to 
sit  over  the  fire  ; prob.  a derivative  of  lull  = 
to  sing  to  sleep  ; Icel.  lulla  = to  loll ; lolla  = 
to  move  slowly ; lalla  = to  toddle  as  a child  ; 
lolla  = sloth.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  lie  or  recline  idly  ; to  lie  in  a careless 
attitude ; to  lounge. 

“ The  large  Achilles  on  his  press’d  bed  lolling 

From  his  deep  chest  laughs  out  a loud  applause.” 
Shakes);.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  i.  3. 

2.  To  hang  from  the  mouth,  as  the  tongue 
of  a dog  when  heated  with  exertion  and  pant- 
ing. 

“To  the  black  funnt  they  rush,  a hideous  throng:. 

With  paunch  distended,  and  with  lolling  tongue." 

Pope:  Jlomer ; Iliad  xvi.  199. 

* 3.  To  suffer  the  tongue  to  hang  out  from 
the  mouth.  (Said  of  animals.) 


B.  Trans. : To  put  out ; to  allow  to  hang 
from  the  mouth. 

“ With  his  tolled  tongue  he  faintly  licks  his  prey." 

Dryden : Annus  ilirabilis , cxxxiL 

* loll,  s.  [Loll,  v.]  One  who  lolls  about ; a 
lounger,  an  idler. 

" A lobbe,  a loute,  a heavy  loll,  a logge.” 

Breton  : PasyuiCs  Madcuppe,  p.  10. 

Lot'  - lard.,  s.  [A  confusion  between  two 
words’:  toiler  = one  who  lolls  about,  a lazy 
fellow,  and  O.  Dut.  lollaerd  = a mumbler  of 
prayers,  a Lollard,  from  lullen,  lollen  — to 
sing,  to  hum.] 

Ecclesiol.  & Church  Hist.  (PI.) ; 

1.  A name  given  to  a religious  association 
which  arose  at  Antwerp  about  the  beginning 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  By  some,  Walter 
Lollard,  who  was  burnt  alive  at  Cologne  in 
1322,  is  said  to  have  been  the  founder,  but  it 
seems  to  have  existed  before  his  time.  The 
members  were  unmarried  men  and  widowers, 
who  lived  in  community  under  a chief,  reserv- 
ing to  themselves,  however,  the  right  of  return- 
ing to  their  former  mode  of  life.  In  1472  the 
Pope  constituted  them  a religious  order.  In 
1506  Julius  II.  increased  their  privileges. 
They  continued  to  the  French  Revolution. 

2.  The  name,  having  become  one  of  con- 
tempt, was  applied  to  the  followers  of 
Wycliffe,  and  especially  to  the  poor  preachers 
whom  he  sent  out.  Lechler  states  that  “a 
monkish  zealot,  Henry  Cromp,  of  the  Cister- 
cian Monastery  of  Bawynglas,  in  the  county 
of  Meath,”  preaching  before  the  University 
of  Oxford,  on  Saturday,  June  14,  1382,  “in- 
dulged in  violent  attacks  upon  the  Wiclif 
party,  and  applied  to  them  the  heretic  name 
of  Lollards,  which  had  recently  come  into 
use,  but  till  that  time  had  never  been  publicly 
employed.”  (Lechler:  Wiclif  and  his  English 
Precursors,  ed.  Lorimer.)  Whilst  Richard  II. 
reigned,  the  persecution  of  the  Lollards  was 
not  heartily  favoured  by  the  Court,  though 
proceedings  against  them  were  authorised, 
and  in  1395  they  presented  a petition  to 
Parliament  for  the  reform  of  the  Church. 
But  on  the  accession  of  the  House  of  Lan- 
caster, in  1399,  a change  for  the  worse  took 
place.  The  clergy  had  assisted  Henry  IV.  to 
the  throne,  in  return  for  which  he  followed 
their  directions  as  to  the  Lollards,  and  the 
Act  de  hasretico  comburendo  was  passed  as  2 
Henry  IV.,  c.  15.  The  first  Lollard  martyr 
was  William  Sautre,  who  was  burnt  in  London, 
Feb.  12, 1401.  The  second  was  Thomas  Badby, 
a mechanic  in  the  diocese  of  Worcester,  who 
was  burnt  in  1409  or  1410.  Henry  V.,  who 
carried  out  the  ecclesiastical  policy  of  his 
father,  became  king  in  1413.  On  Sept.  25  of 
the  same  year,  Sir  John  Oldcastle  (Lord 
Cobham),  who  had  edited  the  works  of 
Wycliffe,  was  adjudged  to  he  “a  most  per- 
nicious and  detestable  heretic.”  In  Jan., 
1414,  a conspiracy  of  Lollards  under  the 
leadership  of  Lord  Cobham  was  alleged  to 
have  been  detected,  and  he  was  committed  to 
the  Tower,  hut  escaped  into  Wales.  Being 
recaptured,  he  was  put  to  death  by  cruel  tor- 
ture in  St.  Giles’  Fields,  London,  on  Dec.  25, 
1418.  [Wycliffites.] 

“ John  Wycliffe  had  by  his  doctrine  won  many  dis- 
ciples unto  him  (who  after  were  called  Lollards),  pro- 
fessing poverty,  going  barefoot  and  poorly  clad  in 
russet.” — Baker:  Chronicle  Edw.  III.;  Affairs  of  ths 
Church . 

Ii6l'-Iard-i§m,  s.  [Fng.  Lollard;  -ism.] 

Theol.  & Church  Hist.  : The  tenets  of  tho 
followers  of  John  Wycliffe.  The  views  of 
Wycliffe  underwent  a process  of  development 
as  his  researches  and  experience  extended, 
and  were  by  no  means  the  same  at  all  periods 
of  his  life.  In  so  far  as  they  departed  from 
Roman  Catholicism,  they  approached,  and,  in 
some  cases,  went  beyond  what  subsequently 
became  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  Cal- 
vinism or  Puritanism,  commingled  with  an  an- 
tagonistic element,  Erastianism.  Among  the 
articles  of  his  pronounced  “heretical”  by  an 
assembly  of  ecclesiastical  notables,  convened 
in  London,  in  1382,  by  Wm.  Courtnay,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  were  these  : — 

" 1.  That  the  substance  of  material  bread  and  wina 
doth  remain  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  after  con- 
secration. 

“3.  That  Christ  is  not  in  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Altar  truly  and  really  in  His  proper  corporeal  person, 
“ 5.  That  if  a man  be  only  contrite,  all  exterior  con- 
fession is  to  him  r.uperfluous  and  invalid. 

“ 7.  That  it  hath  no  foundation  in  the  Gospel  tha4 
Christ  did  ordain  the  Mass. 

"8.  That  if  the  Pope  be  a reprobate  and  an  evil 
man,  and  consequently  a member  of  the  devil,  he 
hath  no  power  over  the  faithful  of  Christ  given  to 
him  by  any,  unless,  perad venture,  it  be  given  him  by 
the  Emperor. 


boh,  b^;  poiit,  JotWl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9IU11,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^dst.  ph  = £ 
-Olan,  -tian  = align.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -tlon,  -9 ion  = shun,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = b$l,  d$l. . 


2954 


Iiollardy— Tiondon 


"9.  That  after  Urban  VI.  none  other  is  to  be  re- 
ceived as  Pope,  but  that  Christendom  ought  to  live 
after  the  manner  of  the  Greeks  under  its  own  laws. 

"10.  That  it  is  against  the  sacred  Scriptures  that 
ecclesiastical  persons  should  have  any  temporal 
position." 

Among  fourteen  articles  adjudged  to  be 
“ erroneous  " were  the  following  : — 

" 13.  That  a prelate  or  bishop  excommunicating  a 
cleric  who  hath  appealed  to  the  king  or  the  council 
of  the  realm,  in  doing  so  is  a traitor  to  the  king  and 
the  realm. 

“ 15.  That  it  is  lawful  for  any  deacon  or  presbyter 
to  preach  the  Word  of  God  without  the  authority  or 
licence  of  the  Apostolic  See,  or  of  a Catholic  bishop  or 
of  any  other  recognised  authority. 

"17.  Also  that  temporal  lords  may  at  will  take 
away  their  temporal  goods  from  churches  habitually 
delinquent. 

“ 18.  That  tithes  are  pure  alms,  and  that  parishioners 
may  for  the  offences  of  their  curates  detain  them,  and 
bestow  them  on  others  at  pleasxire,  and  that  tenants 
may  correct  delinquent  landlords  at  will. 

"24  That  friars  are  bound  to  get  their  living  by  the 
labour  of  their  hands,  and  not  by  begging."  [Lollard.] 

f Lol'-lard-y,  s.  [Eng.  Lollard;  - y .]  The 
same  as  Lollardism  (q.v.). 

"When  the  eyes  of  the  Christian  world  began  to 
open,  and  the  seeds  of  the  Protestant  religion  (though 
under  the  opprobrious  name  of  lollardy)  took  root  in 
this  kingdom." — Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  4. 

toll  -er,  s.  [Eng.  loll;  -er.}  One  who  lolls 
about ; a lounger,  an  idle  vagabond. 

" ‘ Now,  good  men,'  quod  our  hoste,  'herkneth  to  me, 
*1  smell  a toiler  in  the  wind,'  quod  he." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  12,914. 

loll' -mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Loll,  v.] 

loll  ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lolling ; - ly .]  In  a 
lolling,  dawdling  fashion. 

lol'-ll-pop,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; pop  is  pro- 
bably the  same  as  pap  (q.v.),  and  lolly  is 
perhaps  the  same  as  iu  loblolly  (q.v.).]  A 
sweet ; a kind  of  sugar  confection  which  dis- 
solves easily  in  the  mouth. 

lollop,  v.i.  [Loll,  v.] 

1.  To  move  heavily. 

2.  To  lounge  or  idle  about. 

"A  room  where  sat  or  lolloped  eleven  ladies." — 
Reade : Cloister  <fr  Hearth,  ch.  iii. 

So-mar'-l  a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  fr.  Gr.  Awjxa 
(loma)  = tile  hem,  fringe,  or  border  of  a robe, 
from  the  marginal  sori.] 

Bot.  : Hard  Fern.  A genus  of  ferns,  order 
Polypodiaceae.  It  lias  more  or  less  barren  and 
quite  fertile  fronds,  the  latter  with  linear  sori, 
and  an  involucre  close  to  the  margin.  Forty 
species  are  known  : one  is  British,  Lomaria 
Spirant,  better  known  as  Blechnum  boreale. 
[Blechnum.] 

Lombard,  s.  [Low  Lat.  Longobardi  — long 
beards,  the  Latinized  form  of  the  German 
words  for  long  and  beard.  It  has  also  been 
derived  from  Lat.  longus , Ger.  lang  = long, 
and  O.  H.  Ger.  barte,  part  = a battle-axe. 
Another  etymology  is  from  Low  Ger.  horde  = 
a fertile  plain  on  the  banks  of  a river,  the 
name  thus  signifying  dwellers  on  the  banks 
(of  the  Elbe).] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A native  of  Lombardy  in  Italy. 

* 2.  A money-changer,  money-lender,  or 
banker  : so  called  from  the  profession  being 
first  followed  in.  London  by  immigrants  from 
Lombardy.  The  name  is  still  kept  up  in 
Lombard  Street  in  London,  where  a large 
number  of  banks  and  bankers  have  their 
places  of  business.  The  three  golden  balls, 
the  sign  of  a pawnbroker,  also  preserve  the 
name,  these  being  the  arms  of  Lombardy. 

* 3.  A bank. 

" A lombard  unto  this  day  signifying  a hank  for 
. usury  or  p&vme."— Fuller  : Ch.  Hist.,  III.  v.  10. 

* 4.  A public  institution  for  lending  money 
to  the  poor  at  low  interest  upon  articles 
deposited  in  pledge. 

* II.  Ordn. : A kind  of  cannon. 

•lom'-bard-eer,  s.  [Eng  .lombard;  -eer.)  A 
money-lender,  a pawnbroker.  ( Howel : Letters, 
I.  vi.  14.) 

Lom  bard-ic,  ct.  [Eng.  Lombard;  -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Lombardy  or  the  Lombards. 

Lombardic  alphabet,  s.  An  alphabet 
derived  from  the  Roman,  and  used  in  the  ma- 
nuscripts of  Italy. 

Lombardic  architecture,  s.  The 

style  of  architecture  that  prevailed  in  Lom- 
bardy and  part  of  Upper  Italy,  and  which  for 
a long  time  was  recognized  as  a distinct  Lom- 
bard style,  presenting  essential  points  of 
difference  from  the  other  Later  Romanesque 


LOMBARDIC  ARCHITECTURE. 

{The  Church  of  San  Zenone,  Verona.) 

divisions,  as  marking  out  the  nave  and  aisles, 
is  only  effected  in  a way  that  harmonizes  but 
indifferently  with  the  whole  by  means  of  pilas- 
ters and  half-columns.  Besides  the  small  ar- 
cade galleries  below  the  gable,  the  whole  of  the 
fatjade  is  frequently  decorated  with  one  or  more 
of  these  rows  of  arcades  one  above  another, 
either  continuous  or  grouped,  with  pilaster- 
strips  between  the  groups.  The  west  front,  is 
sometimes  embellished  with  a large  and  ele- 
gant rose  window,  which  in  fact  forms  one  of 
the  chief  beauties  of  the  facades  of  many  of 
the  churches  in  Italy,  which  are  built  in  the 
Later  Romanesque  style. 

Lombardic  School  of  Painting,  s. 

The  distinguishing  characteristics  of  this 
school  are — grace,  ail  agreeable  taste  for  de- 
sign, without  great  correctness,  a mellowness 
of  pencil,  and  a beautiful  mixture  of  colours. 
Antonio  Allegri,  called  Correggio,  was  the 
father  and  greatest  ornament  of  this  school : 
he  began  by  imitating  nature  alone,  but  as  he 
was  chiefly  delighted  with  the  graceful,  he 
was  careful  to  purify  his  design  ; he  made  his 
figures  elegant  and  large,  and  varied  his  out- 
lines by  frequent  undulations,  but  was  not 
always  pure  and  correct,  though  bold  in  his 
conceptions.  Correggio  painted  iu  oil,  a kind 
of  painting  susceptible  of  the  greatest  delicacy 
and  sweetness  ; and  as  his  character  led  him 
to  cultivate  the  agreeable,  he  gave  a pleasing, 
captivating  tone  to  his  pictures. 

Lom'-bardy,  s.  [Lombard.]  A province  in  the 
north  o’f  Italy,  of  which  Milan  is  the  capital.] 

Lombardy-poplar,  s. 

Bot. : Populus fastigiata.  [Populcs,  Poplar.] 

16' -meat,  lo-mem'-tum,  s.  [Lat.  lomentum, 
a mixture  of  bean-meal  and  rice  kneaded 
together,  used  by  the  Roman  ladies  for  pre- 
serving the  skin.] 

Bot.  : A legume  divided  internally  by  dis- 
sepiments, not  dehiscing  longitudinally,  but 
either  remaining  always  closed  as  in  Catharto- 
carpus  fistula,  or  separating  into  pieces  at 
transverse  contractions  along  its  length  as  in 
Ornitliopus.  Lindley  places  it  in  his  order 
Apocarpi.  (Gartner  & Lindley.)  Now  gene- 
rally limited  to  an  indeliiscent  legume,  sepa- 
rating spontaneously  by  a transverse  articula- 
tion between  each  seed. 

* lo-men-ta'-ye-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  loment(um) ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Botany : 

1.  The  name  given  by  Linnaeus  to  the  fifty- 
sixth  order  of  his  Natural  System.  It  con- 
tained Leguminous  plants,  with  jointed  pods, 
Ceesalpiniese  and  Mimoseae. 

2.  A sub-order  of  Cruciferae,  having  lomen- 
taeeous  pods.  British  genera,  Crambe,  Cakile, 
and  Raphanus. 

16-men-ta'~9e-ous(orceous  as  shus),  a. 

loment(um);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -aceous.]  [Lat. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Pertaining  to  or  like  a 
loment. 


styles.  In  the  Lombard  churches  the  type  of 
Early  Christian  architecture  was  abandoned, 
and  the  vaulted  basilica  was  introduced  in  its 
stead,  although  this  system  was  subjected  to 
several  necessary  modifications.  Many  pecu- 
liarities assert  themselves  in  which  the  vaulted 
basilicas  of  Lombardy  differ  from  those  of 
other  countries.  This  occurs  particularly  in 
the  fagades,  which  have  not,  as  is  usually  the 
case,  a higher  central  portion  and  low  side 
divisions,  but  which  present  one  mass,  termi- 
nating in  a gable  above,  under  the  slopes  of 
which,  as  well  as  in  the  choir  and  dome,  are 
introduced  ar-  f cade  galleries.  The  se- 
paration in-  to  central  and  side 


f&tc,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


-2.  Bot. ; Having  the  kind  of  pericarp  called 
a loment. 

lo-men  tar-e-®,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  irmen- 
tar(ia);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ere.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Ceramiaceae.  The 
frond  is  cellular  ; the  ceramidia  have  pear- 
shaped  granules  at  the  base  of  a cup-sliaped  en- 
velope, finally  bursting  by  a pore  ; tetrasporei 
scattered  within  the  branches.  (Lindley.) 

Id  - men  - tar  i - a,  «.  [Lat.  lomentarius  — % 
dealer  in  lomentum  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Lomentareo 
(q.v.). 

lo-mem'-tiba,  s.  [Loment.) 

15  '-mon-ito,  s.  [Laumontite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Laumontite  (q.v.). 

lomp,  s.  [Lumpfish.] 

lon'-chld-ite,  s.  [Gr.  \0y\i5t0v  ( longchidion ) 
= a small  spear  ; Ger.  lonchidit.) 

Min. : A mineral  which,  judging  from  its 
analyses,  would  appear  to  be  a mixture  of 
marcasite  and  mispickel  (q.v.).  Occurs  in 
tin-white  crystals  (Ger.  kausimkies),  and 
massive  in  Saxony  and  Cornwall.  Dana  in- 
cludes it  under  marcasite. 

lon-chi'-tis,  s.  [Lat.  lonchitis ; Gr.  Aoyxins 
(longchitis)  = (as  adj.)  like  a spear,  (as  subst.) 
au  orchid  witli  spear-shaped  seeds  ; A 6yxn 
(longche)  = a spear-head,  in  allusion  to  the 
shape  of  the  fronds.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ferns,  order  Polypodiaceae. 
Two  known  species,  both  handsome,  from  the 
West  Indies. 

lon-chu'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  A6yx>)  (longche)  = a 
lance,  and  oupd  (oura)  = a tail.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Acantliopterygians, 
family  Sciaenidae,  established  by  Bloch  and 
adopted  by  Cuvier.  Two  species  are  known. 

* londe,  s.  [Land,  s.] 

* Lon-dcn-oys,  s.  [London.]  A native  o» 

inhabitant  of  London. 

* Lon  dm  -i-um,  s.  [London.] 

Lon' -don,  s.  [Lat.  Londinium,  prob.  from 
O.  Brit,  lyn  = a lake,  and  din  = a town  or 
harbour  for  ships.]  The  capital  of  England. 

“The  town  me  cleputh  Lode's  toum,  that  ys  wyd® 
And  now  me  cleputh  it  London."  [cowth  ; 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  44. 

London-basin,  s. 

Geol. ; A series  of  Tertiary  deposits  in  a 
depression  in  the  older  strata  under  and 
around  the  city  of  London- 

London-clay,  s. 

1.  Geol.  & Palceont.  : A formation  of  Lower 
Eocene  age  ; so  called  from  its  existing  at 
and  near  London.  It  consists  of  a tenacious 
brown  and  bluish-gray  clay,  witli  layers  of 
concretions  called  septaria.  In  the  Isle  of 
Sheppey  the  London-clay  is  500  feet  thick. 
Fossils  have  been  obtained  from  it  chiefly 
at  Highgate  Hill,  London,  in  the  Isle  of 
Sheppey,  and  Bognor  on  the  Sussex  coast.  It 
contains  254  fossil  molluscs,  mostly  tropical, 
166  of  them  not  found  in  any  other  Eocene 
beds  in  Britain.  Remains  of  a saw-fish  and  a 
sword-fish,  of  various  turtles,  a crocodile,  and 
a serpent  thirteen  feet  long  [Pal^ophis],  have 
been  found  with  mammals  such  as  Chceropo- 
tamus,  Lopliiodon,  &c.  The  upper  fifty  feet 
of  the  Sheppey  clay  have  furnished  many  seeds 
and  fruits.  A few  have  been  described  by 
Mr.  Bowerbank  in  his  Fossils  of  the  London 
Clay.  There  are  Nipadites,  a palm-like  fruit 
[Nipadites],  Petropliiloides,  a Protead,  an 
acacia-like  legume,  a cucurbitaceous  fruit,  an 
anona,  &c.  The  fruits  seem  to  have  floated 
down  a great  river,  flowing  from  what  is  now 
the  continent.  The  climate  of  the  Eocene 
period  in  Britain  was  hotter  than  any  which 
has  since  existed.  (Lyell.) 

2.  Comm. : The  clay  is  used  for  brickmaking ; 
septaria  of  the  London  clay  [1]  are  collected 
from  sea-cliffs  near  Harwich,  on  shoals  off  the 
Essex  coast,  and  from  the  Isle  of  Sheppey, 
and  burnt  for  Roman  cement.  (Lyell,) 

Lomlonprido,  s. 

Bot. : Saxifraga  umbrosa,  particularly  the 
sub-species,  and  a variety  of  the  same  specific 
name.  The  plant  itself,  which  is  wild  in  the 
westand  south-west  of  Ireland,  and  naturalized 
in  some  other  parts  of  Britain,  has  coriaceous 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  oa  = e ; ey  = &.  qu  — fcw. 


Londoner— long 


2955 


leaves  and  panicled  cymes  of  small  white 
flowers,  speckled  with  red.  The  variety  lias 
the  leaves  compactly  rosulate,  oblong,  ovate, 
creuate.  Called  also  N one-so-pretty , Pretty 
Nancy,  and  St.  Patrick's  Cabbage.  (Sir  Joseph 
Hooker.) 

London  rocket,  s. 

Bot. : Sisyhrium  Irio.  It  has  runcinate, 
toothed,  or  pinnatifid  glabrous  leaves  and 
yellow  flowers.  It  occurs  on  old  walls,  &c., 
near  Berwick  and  Dublin.  Watson  considers 
it  a denizen.  It  derives  its  popular  name  from 
the  fact  that  it  sprang  up  abundantly  after 
the  great  fire  of  London  in  1666. 

London-white,  s. 

Pigments:  A pure  white  lead, prepared  with 
care,  and  ground  to  a state  of  considerable 
fineness. 

Lon  don  er,  s.  [Eng.  London;  - er .]  A 
native,  inhabitant,  or  citizen  of  London. 

"The  king  hearing  of  this  his  demeanor,  was  so 
highly  offended  withal!,  that  he  seDt  to  the  London- 
ers."— Holinshed  : Henry  lit.  (an.  1232). 

* Lon' -don  19m,  s.  [Eng.  London  ; -ism.] 
A mode  of  expression  or  action  peculiar  to 
Londoners. 

“ The  Londonisms  as  I may  call  them,  are  far  from 
being  reproachable  in  themselves." — Pegge : Anec.  of 
the  Eng.  Lung. 

Loa  -don-ize,  v.t.&i.  [Eng.  London;  -ize.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  invest  with  some  quality  or 
characteristic  peculiar  to  London  or  to  Lon- 
doners. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  imitate  the  manners  or 
language  of  Londoners. 

lone,  a.  [A  shortened  form  of  alone  (q.v.).] 

1.  Without  any  companion  or  fellow ; single, 
unaccompanied  ; not  having  another  or  others 
near. 

"When  I have  on  those  pathless  wilds  appear'd 

And  the  lone  wanderer  with  my  presence  cheer'd." 

Shenstone  : Judgment  of  Hercules. 

2.  Solitary,  unfrequented,  retired,  seldom 
Visited  by  man,  deserted. 

" Where  shall  he  find,  in  foreign  land, 

So  lone  a lake,  so  sweet  a strand  !" 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  vh  13. 

3.  Single,  unmarried ; without  or  having 
lost  a husband.  (Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  1.) 

lone-star,  s. 

Hist. : An  American  secret  society  esta- 
blished in  184S  for  extending  the  territory  of 
the  United  States  over  all  the  continent  of 
America  and  the  adjacent  islands.  It  did  not 
long  attract  notice. 

lone  (1),  s.  [Lake.] 

* lone  (2),  s.  [Loan,  s.] 

ldne'-li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lonely ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  alone  or 
lonely  ; seclusion,  retirement  from  company  ; 
want  of  company  ; solitude. 

“ With  a flute 
Her  loneliness  she  cheers," 

Wordsworth  : Ruth. 

2.  Sadness  for  want  of  company  or  sym- 
pathy. {Wordsworth : Excursion , bk.  vii.) 

* 3.  Disposition  to  solitude,  indisposition 
for  company. 

" My  fear  hath  catched  your  fondness ; now  I see 

The  mystery  of  your  loneliness.’ 

Shakesp. : Alts  Well  that  Ends  Well,  i.  3. 

ldne’-ly,  a.  [Eng.  lone,  a ; -ly,] 

1.  Alone,  lone,  not  accompanied  by  or 
having  others  near  ; solitary. 

“ Deep  m a dell  her  cottage  lonely  stood." 

Dryden  : Cock  A Fox,  4. 

2.  Deserted,  unfrequented,  retired,  solitary. 

“ They  stood  the  lonely  cliff  before." 

Scott : Rokeby,  iii.  13. 

3.  Sad  from  want  of  companionship  or 
sympathy ; lonesome. 

“ The  heart— the  heart  is  lonely  still !" 

Byron  : One  Struggle  More. 

* 4.  Addicted  to  or  fond  of  solitude  or  seclu- 
sion ; averse  to  company. 

* lone'-ness,  * loan-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  lone, 
a ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lone  ; 
loneliness,  lonesomeness,  solitude. 

“ He  adds,  * If  of  court-life  von  know  the  good. 

You  would  leave  loneness .*  ” Donne . Satires , 4. 

lone'-some,  * lone-som,  a.  [Eng.  lone , a ; 
-some.] 

1.  Lonely,  deserted,  unfrequented.  (Words- 
worth : Lucy  Gray.) 


2.  Sad  from  want  of  companionship  or 
sympathy ; lonely. 

3.  Fit  or  adapted  for  solitude. 

"Neither  shall  we  content  ourselves  in  lonesome 
tunes,  and  private  soliloquies,  to  whisper  out  the 
diviue  praises." — Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  i.t  ser.  8. 

* lone'-some-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lonesome  ; -ly.] 
In  a lonesome  manner. 

lone'-some-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lonesome  ; -ness.  ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  lonesome  ; soli- 
tude, loneliness. 

11  The  gloominess  of  the  prospect  added  horror  to  the 
lonesomeness  of  the  place.” — Oldys : Life  of  Sir  W. 
P.aleigh. 

long,  * lang,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [A.S.  lang,  long ; 
cogn.  with  Dan.  lang;  I cel.  langr ; Dut.  lang ; 
Sw.  lang;  Goth,  laggro ; Ger.  lang;  Lat. 
longus.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Drawn  out  in  a line  or  in  the  direction  of 
length  ; having  length.  It  is  the  opposite  to 
short,  and  is  contradistinguished  from  wide 
and  broad  : protracted  ; exceeding  the  ordin- 
ary or  usual  length. 

" This  is  a devil,  aud  no  monster : I will  leave  him  ; 
I have  no  long  spoon.’’— Shakesp.  : Tempest,  ii.  2. 

2.  Drawn  out  or  protracted  in  time  ; lasting 
or  extending  over  or  through  a considerable 
length  of  time. 

" Honour  thy  father  and  mother  that  thy  days 
may  be  long  upon  the  land.  ’ — Exodus  xx.  12. 

3.  Extending  over  a certain  specified  length 
or  measure  : as,  a foot  long,  an  hour  long. 

4.  Continued  by  succession  to  a great  or 
extended  series. 

5.  Continued  or  protracted  in  sound  : as,  a 
long  note. 

6.  Tedious  in  narration  ; extended  to  too 
great  a length  ; verbose. 

“ A tale  should  never  be  too  long." 

Prior:  Paulo  Purganti. 

7.  Dilatory,  slow ; happening  or  occurring 
after  a protracted  interval. 

"Death  will  not  be  long  in  coming.’’— Ecclus. : 
xiv.  12. 

8.  Extending  far  into  futurity  ; far-seeing  : 
as,  He  has  a long  head. 

9.  Lingering,  longing.  (In  this  sense,  per- 
haps, connected  or  confused  with  long,  v.) 

“ Praying  for  him,  and  casting  a long  look  that  way, 
he  saw  the  galley  leave  the  pursuit.”— Sidney. 

3B.  As  adverb : 

1.  To  a great  extent  in  space  or  distance  : 
as,  a line  long  drawn  out. 

2.  To  a great  extent  or  amount  of  time. 

"He  should  not  stay  long  in  the  pla©».’’— Rosea 
xiii.  13. 

3.  At  a point  of  time  far  distant  either 
previously  or  in  the  future  . as,  long  before ; 
long  after. 

4.  Throughout  the  whole  extent  or  dura- 
tion of. 

“ The  God  which  fed  me  all  my  life  long  unto  this 
day.”— Genesis  xlviii.  15. 

5.  To  a point  of  time  in  futurity. 

"How  long  shall  the  words  of  thy  mouth  belike 
a strong  wind?’’—  Job  viiL  2. 

6.  For  a greater,  or  the  greatest  length  of 
time.  (In  the  comparative  and  superlative.) 

" When  she  could  not  longer  hide  him,  she  took  for 
him  an  ark  of  bulrushes.’  —Exodus  ii.  3. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Anything  which  is  long,  ex- 
tended, or  protracted. 

IL  Technically: 

* 1.  Mus. : A note  whose  length  in  common 
time  is  equal  to  four  semibreves. 

2.  Pros. : A long  syllable  or  foot. 

% (1)  In  the  long  run:  In  the  end;  even- 
tually. 

(2)  The  long : 

Eng.  Univ . ; The  long  vacation. 

(3)  The  long  and  the  short  or  the  short  and 
the  long  of  a matter:  The  whole  matter  in 
brief  or  in  a few  words. 

If  Long  is  largely  used  in  composition  in 
English,  the  meanings  of  the  compound  words 
being  generally  obvious : as,  for  instance, 
long-absent,  long-backed,  long -contested,  long- 
continued,  long -deferred,  long-delayed,  long-ex- 
pected, long-haired,  long-handed,  long-lost,  long- 
parted,  long-practised,  long-promised , long-re- 
sounding, long-sought , long -stretching,  long- 
threatened,  long-tried,  long-visaged,  long-wished, 
&c. 

t long-ago,  s.  Time  long  past.  (Poetical.) 


long-armed,  a.  Having  long  arms. 

Long-armed  Ape : 

Zool. : The  Gibbon  (q.v.). 
long-beard,  s.  Tillandsiausneoides. 
long-billed,  a.  Having  a long  bill. 

Long-billed  Cuckoos : 

Ornith. : The  name  given  by  Swainson  to 
liis  LeptostominEe,  a sub-family  of  Cuculidae. 

long-bone,  s.  [Cylindric,  (3).] 

long-breathed,  a.  Able  to  retain  the 
breath  for  a long  time  ; long-winded. 

long-cloth,  s. 

Fabric : A peculiar  kind  of  fine  cotton 
cloth,  made  milled  or  plain. 

long-clothes,  s.  pi.  An  infant’s  dress, 
which  descends  below  the  feet. 

long-dozen,  s.  Thirteen. 

long-drawn,  a.  Extended  to  a great 
length.  (Goldsmith:  Deserted  Village.) 

long-eared,  a.  Having  very  long  ears. 
Long-eared  Bat : 

Zool. : Plecotus  auritus,  a common  British 
species,  occurring  also  in  Europe,  North 
Africa,  and  Central  Asia.  Fur  long,  thick, 
and  soft ; hairs  blackish,  tipped  above  with 
brown,  with  a reddish  or  grayish  tinge  ; head 
and  body  about  two  inches  long  ; expanse  of 
wings,  ten  inches. 

Long-eared  Fox: 

Zool. : Megalotis  Lalandii,  one  of  the  Canids, 
peculiar  to  South  Africa.  It  resembles  a 
fennic,  but  the  bushy  tail  is  straight,  only 
half  the  length  of  the  body  and  head,  which 
together  measure  some  twenty-four  inches. 
Ears  large,  snout  long  and  pointed ; colour, 
grayish-yellow,  white  beneath,  tail  darker. 
This  fox  differs  from  other  Canidse  in  the  dental 
formula,  the  molars  being  instead  of 
Long-eared  Hedgehog : 

Zool.:  Erinaceus  auritus.  Habitat,  Western 
Asiatic  Russia,  especially  near  the  Caspian. 
The  ears  are  large,  the  muzzle  and  legs  longer 
than  in  E.  europceus,  from  which  in  habit  it 
differs  little. 

Long-eared  Owl : 

Ornith. : Asio  otus. 

long  Oiza,  s.  (For  def.  see  extract.) 

"A  corresjxmdeut  writes  to  us  from  Holland  : Long 
Elizas  (the  trade  term  for  certain  blue  aud  white  vases 
ornamented  with  figures  of  tall  thin  China- women)  is 
a name  derived  undoubtedly  from  the  German  or 
Dutch.  Our  sailors  and  traders  called  certain  Chinese 
vases,  from  the  figures  which  distinguished  them, 
lunge  Lischen  ( = tall  Lizzies),  and  the  English  sailors 
and  traders  promptly  translated  this  into  long  Elizas." 
— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Dec.  4,  lt>84. 

long-field,  s. 

Cricket  : A term  including  long-field  off  and 
long-field  on  (q.v.). 

Long-field  off: 

Cricket : A fielder  stationed  behind  and  to 
the  left  of  the  bowler.  Commonly  contracted 
to  long-off. 

Long-field  on : 

Cricket:  A fielder  stationed  behind  and  to 
the  right  of  the  bowler.  Commonly  contracted 
to  long-on. 

long-finned,  a.  Having  an  abnormally 
long  fin  or  fins. 

Long-finned  Whale  : 

Zool.  : Meg  apt  era  longimana. 
long-firm,  s.  A party  of  swindlers  who 
obtain  goods  on  credit,  which  they  imme- 
diately dispose  of,  moving  from  place  to  place 
to  avoid  detection.  The  epithet  probably  lias 
reference  to  the  number  of  persons  engaged  in 
such  nefarious  pursuits. 

long-fiax,  s.  Flax  to  be  spun  its  natural 
length  without  cutting. 

long-gland,  s. 

Bot. : The  orchidaceous  genus  Macradenia. 

leng-headed,  s. 

1.  Lit. : Having  a long  head  ; specif.,  In 
ethnology,  dolichocephalic  (q.v.). 

"Two  human  skulls  discovered  at  the  same  time 
are  referred  by  Prof.  Huxley  to  the  luny-headed  Iberia 
type." — Hawkins  : Early  Han  in  Britain,  ck.  x- 

2.  Fig. : Shrewd,  far-seeing. 

* long-homo,  s.  The  grave. 

“ Man  goeth  to  hia  long  home.” — Eccle*.  xil.  5. 


boil,  boy;  post,  jdwl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  = shaxu  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tlon,  -$ion  = zhiin.  -cioua,  -tious,  -sioua  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  d$L 


2955 


long 


long  horned  a.  Having  long  horns  : as, 

S long-horned  breed  of  cattle. 

long-horns,  s.  pi. 

Entom. : The  genus  Adela,  by  Stainton  placed 
under  the  family  Tineid®,  by  some  others 
considered  to  be  the  type  of  a family  Adelid®. 
The  antenn®  are  about  three  times  as  long  as 
the  wings.  The  most  common  species,  Adela 
viridella,  flies  in  companies  like  gnats  among 
oak-trees  about  the  end  of  May. 

long-hundred,  s.  One  hundred  and 
twenty. 

long-leg,  s. 

Cricket : A fielder  stationed  behind  and  to 
the  left  of  the  wicket-keeper. 

long-legged,  a.  Having  abnormally  long 
■ legs. 

Long-legged  Chatterers  : 

Ornith. : The  name  given  by  Swainson  to 
his  Leiotrichan®,  a sub-family  of  Ampelidse. 
Long-legged  Hawks: 

Ornith. : The  raptorial  sub-family  Aceipi- 
trin®,  the  members  of  which  have  the  tarsus 
about  equal  in  length  to  the  tibial  bone.  In 
all  other  members  of  the  Falconid®  the  tibia 
is  always  longer  than  the  tarsus. 

Long-legged  Plover: 

Ornith. : Himantopus  melanopterus. 
Long-legged  Thrushes: 

Ornith. : The  name  given  by  Swainson  to 
Jiis  Crateropodin®,  a sub-family  of  Merulid®. 
«They  are  larger  than  ordinary  thrushes,  are 
[of  sombre  tint,  and  live  by  preference  in  the 
' Vicinity  of  water. 

long-legs,  s.  [Daddy  Long-legs]. 

long-lived,  a.  Having  a long  life  or 
existence,;  lasting  long. 

“ The  remnant  of  the  long-lived  tree 
Was  disappearing  by  a swift  decay." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vL 

long-measure,  s. 

1.  Measure  of  length ; lineal  measure. 

2.  [Long-metre]. 

long-metre,  s. 

Music:  The  name  of  a hymn  metre,  four 
lines  8's,  marked  in  books  as  L.M. 

long-necked,  a.  Having  a long  neck. 
Long-necked  Chelodine : 

Zool. : Chelodina  longicollis,  a river  or  marsh 
'tortoise  from  the  region  of  the  Murray  river 
Jin  Australia. 

\ long-nose,  s. 

Ichthy. : A popular  name  for  a pike — Helone 
Vulgaris. 

\ long-nosed,  a.  Having  a long  nose. 

Long-nosed  Monkey : 

Zool. : Semnopithecus  nasalis,  the  Proboscis 
Monkey.  [Kaha.] 

Long-nosed  Shrew: 

Zool. : Sorex  longirostris,  from  North  America. 
Long-nosed  Skate: 

Ichthy. : Raja  or  Raia  vomer,  a species  of 
British  Skate,  with  the  snout  prolonged  to  a 
sharp  point.  The  fish  is  from  four  feet  seven 
inches  long,  a little  above  three  feet  broad, 
the  tail  sixteen  inches.  The  skin  of  the  body 
is  smooth,  but  the  tail  is  rough,  with  large 
recurved  spines  on  each  border.  Colour  of 
the  fish  leaden  above,  with  dark  spots  below. 
It  is  brought  to  the  London  market. 

long-off,  s.  [Long-field  off.] 
long-on,  s.  [Long-field  on.] 

Bong  Parliament,  s. 

Hist. : A celebrated  Parliament  which  con- 
tinued between  twelve  and  thirteen  years.  It 
first  met  on  Nov.  3,  1640,  and  was  dissolved 
by  Oliver  Cromwell  on  April  20,  1653.  [Par- 
liament.] 

long-plane,  s. 

Joinery  : A joiner’s  plane  used  when  a piece 
of  stuff  is  to  be  planed  up  very  straight. 

long-poll,  s. 

Fabric : A shaggy  velvet. 

long-primer,  s. 

Print.  : A size  of  type  between  Small  Pica 
and  Bourgeois. 

This  line  is  set  in  Long  Primer. 


long-range  barometer,  ».  A harome- 

ter,  the  upper  portion  of  whose  tube  is  in 
spiral  form,  and  of  diminished  diameter,  the 
distance  between  the  coils  being  usually  12 
base  to  1 perpendicular,  so  that  each  inch  rise 
of  mercury  in  the  tube  is  indicated  by  an 
advance  of  12  inches  in  the  spiral  coil.  An- 
other form  of  long-range  barometer  is  that 
filled  with  glycerine  instead  of  mercury,  with 
a tube  twenty-seven  feet  long.  This  incon- 
venient length  has  led  to  the  invention  of  a 
combined  mercury  and  glycerine  barometer. 
It  consists  of  two  vertical  tubes  forty  inches 
in  length,  and  joined  at  the  bottom  by  a short 
curve.  One,  larger  in  diameter,  and  closed  at 
the  top,  is  filled  with  mercury,  which  extends 
through  the  bend,  and  partly  into  the  second 
tube  of  less  diameter,  which  is  further  partly 
filled  with  glycerine.  The  rising  and  falling 
of  the  mercurial  column  in  the  large  tube, 
having  a lighter  fluid  to  balance,  and  that 
dispersed  over  a larger  space  by  reason  of  the 
difference  in  the  diameter  of  the  two  tubes,  a 
longer  range  is  obtained,  due  both  to  the  un- 
equal capacity  of  the  two  tubes  and  the  dif- 
ference in  the  specific  gravity  of  the  two  fluids. 
These  barometers  admit  of  minute  variations 
being  read  without  the  aid  of  a vernier. 
long-ruffer,s.  A coarse  heckle.  [Heckle.] 
long-saw,  s.  A pit-saw. 

long  - shielded,  a.  Having  a long, 
sliield-like  defence  on  the  body. 

Long -shielded  Jacare: 

Zool. : An  alligator,  Jacare  longiscutata,  of 
an  olive-colour,  with  spotted  jaws,  from 
tropical  America. 

long-sight,  s.  The  same  as  Long-sight- 
edness (q.v.). 

long-sighted,  a. 

1.  Able  to  see  to  a great  distance. 

2.  Able  to  see  things  distinctly  at  a dis- 
tance but  not  close  at  hand  ; presbyotic. 

3.  Far-seeing,  shrewd,  sagacious. 

“Dictated  by  a long-sighted  desire  of  making  the 

royal  office  more  durable."  — Lewis:  Cred.  Early 
Roman  Bistory,  ch.  xiv.,  § 15. 

long-sightedness,  5. 

X.  A defect  of  sight  by  reason  of  which 
objects  are  seen  distinctly  when  at  a distance, 
but  confusedly  when  close  at  hand. 

If  Where  long-sight  occurs,  the  eye  is  not 
sufficiently  convergent,  so  that  the  image  of 
the  object  looked  at  is  formed  beyond  the 
retina.  If  the  object  be  removed  to  a certain 
distance,  the  object  will  fall  exactly  on  the 
retina  and  be  clearly  seen.  Long-sightedness 
is  the  usual  accompaniment  of  advancing 
years.  The  spectacles  used  for  it  are  con- 
vergent lenses.  [Spectacles.]  Called  also 
Presbytism  (q.v.). 

2.  The  power  or  faculty  of  seeing  to  a great 
distance. 

3.  Sagacity,  shrewdness. 

long-slide,  s. 

Steam  engin.  : A slide-valve  of  such  length 
as  to  cover  the  ports  at  both  ends  of  cylinder, 
and  having  a hollow  back  which  forms  an 
eduction  passage. 

long-slip,  s. 

Cricket : A fielder  stationed  behind  and  to 
the  right  of  the  wicket-keeper, 
long-spined,  a.  Having  long  spines. 
Long-spined Echidna : [Porcupine-echidna]. 
long-stalked,  a.  Having  a long  stalk. 
Long-stalked  Crab : 

Zool. : The  genus  Podophthalmus. 
long-stop,  s. 

Cricket:  A fielder  placed  behind  the  wicket- 
keeper to  stop  any  balls  which  may  pass  him. 

long-stop,  v.i. 

Cricket : To  act  as  long-stop. 

* long-sufiferance,  s.  Forbearance  to 
punish ; mercy,  patience.  ( Scott : Rokeby,  iv.  24.) 

long-suffering,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj.  : Forbearing,  patient,  bearing 
injuries  or  provocation  for  a long  time. 

“The  Lord  God,  merciful  and  gracious,  long-suffcr. 
ing,  and  abundant  in  goodness  and  truth."— Exod.  : 
xxxiv.  G. 

B.  As  suhst. : The  same  as  Long-suffer- 
ance (q.v.). 

“What  if  God  endured  with  much  long-suffering  the 
vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction.”— Horn.  ix.  22. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
tHHo  wore,  wg  , work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fun ; try. 


long  tackle  block,  s. 

Naut.  : A block  having  two  single  sheaves, 
ono  above  the  other.  The  lower  one  is  two- 
thirds  the  size  of  the  upper.  It  is  used  in 
combination  with  a single  block,  to  form  long- 
tackle  for  loading  or  other  purchase, 
long-tail,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  animal,  especially  a dog,  having  an 
uncut  tail.  As  the  dogs  of  those  not  quali- 
fied to  hunt  had  their  tails  cut,  the  word  came 
to  signify  gentlefolk. 

" Come  cut  ami  lonotail  under  the  decree  of  a squirt  - 
— Shake sp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  lii.  4. 

2.  A greyhound.  (Slang). 

II.  Zool.  (PL):  The  genus  Harelda  (q.v,). 
[Long-tailed  Duck.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  tail  uncut,  as  a 
dog. 

long-tailed,  a.  Having  a long  tail. 

Long-tailed  Bats: 

Zool. : The  genus  Miniopterus  (q.v,). 
Long-tailed  Blue  Jays: 

Ornith. : The  genus  Xanthura  (q.v.). 
Long-tailed  Duck , Long-tailed  Hareld  : 
Ornith. : Fuligina  (Anas)  glacialis,  a winter 
visitor  to  Britain.  It  Is  remarkable  for  its 
elongated  tail-feathers. 

Long-tailed  Field-Mouse : 

Zool. : Mus  sylvaticus,  the  Wood  Mouse  (q.v. X 
Long-tailed  Hareld:  [Long-tailed  Duck]. 
Long-tailed  Hawk : • 

Ornith.  : Micrastur  semitorquatus. 

Long-tailed  Horned  Owl: 

Ornith. : The  same  as  Long-eared  Owl  (q.v.). 
Long-tailed  Locust-eater: 

Ornith.:  The  name  given  by  Swainson  to 
Gryllivora  longicauda , one  of  the  Sylvidse. 
Long-tailed  Mole  : 

Zool. : Talpa  macrura,  a native  of  Northern 
India. 

Long-tailed  Pangolin : 

Zool. : Manis  tetradactyla,  a scaly  Ant-eater 
from  Eastern  Africa.  Dark-brown  in  colour, 
with  the  hair  of  the  face  and  under-sides  black  ; 
from  two  to  three  feet  in  length,  of  which  the 
tail  makes  up  two-thirds.  Called  also  the 
Four-fingered  Pangolin. 

Long-tailed  Tiger  Cat : 

Zool. : Felismacrurus.  Habitat,  Brazil,  where 
it  was  discovered  by  Prince  Maximilian  of 
Neuwied.  It  resembles  the  ocelot,  but  is 
smaller,  and  its  spots  are  not  so  well  marked. 
Length  of  body,  about  twenty-seven  inches ; 
tails,  fourteen  inches.  Sometimes  called  the 
Oceloid  Leopard. 

Long-tailed  Titmouse : 

Ornith. : Pams  caudatus.  the  Bottle-tit. 
Long-tailed  Trogon: 

Ornith. : Pharomacrus  mocinno,  the  Quesal 
(q.v.). 

lomg-threadworm,  s.  [Threadworm.] 
long-timber,  s. 

Shipbuilding : A t imber  rising  from  the 
cants,  and  continued  in  one  piece  to  the  top 
of  the  second  futtock. 

long  tom,  s. 

1.  Mining : An  apparatus  used  by  the 
Californians  for  washing  gold  from  the  earth 
or  gravel  in  which  it  is  found.  It  consists  of 
a wooden  trough,  from  twelve  to  twenty-five 
feet  long  and  about  a foot  wide.  At  its  lower 
end  it  widens,  and  its  floor  there  is  of  sheet- 
iron  pierced  with  holes  half  an  inch  in  diame- 
ter, under  which  is  placed  a flat  box  a couple 
of  inches  deep.  The  apparatus  is  set  at  an 
inclination  over  the  place  which  is  to  he 
worked,  and  a stream  of  water  is  kept  running 
through  it  by  means  of  a hose  ; and,  while 
some  of  the  party  shovel  in  the  dirt,  one  man 
stands  at  the  lower  end  stirring  the  mass,  as 
it  is  washed  down,  and  separating  the  stones, 
while  the  earth  and  gravel  fall  through  the 
sieve  into  another  box,  where  they  are  again 
sifted.  (Bartlett.) 

2.  Ordnance:  A cannon  of  large  size  and 

special  length. 

* long-tongued,  a.  Talkative,  chattering, 

prating.  ( Shakcsp . : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  2.) 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 

Syrian,  eo,  co  - o ; ey  - a,  qu  - kw. 


long— longiroster 


2957 


long-vacation,  a.  [Vacation.] 
long-valve,  s. 

Stealing.  : [Long-slide], 

long-waisted,  a. 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Having  a long  waist.  (Said  of  persons.) 

2.  Long  from  the  armpits  to  the  waist.  (Said 
Of  a dress.) 

B.  Naut.  : Applied  to  a ship  having  a long 
waist.  [Waist.] 

long  winded,  a. 

1.  Having  good  breath  or  wind ; long- 
breathed. 

2.  Tedious : wearisome  from  prolixity.  (Ap- 
plied to  persons  and  things.) 

" He  would  have  nothing  but  long-winded  cant 
Without  books."— Macaulay  : Hist . Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

long-windedness,  s.  Tedious  pro- 
Unity. 

“ He  makes  the  Doctor,  in  spite  of  his  long-winded- 
ness,  an  amusing  and  even  sympathetic  personage.”— 
Fall  Mall  Gazette,  Feb.  18,  1884. 

long- winged,  a.  Having  long  wings. 
Long-winged  Puff-bird  : 

Omith. : Chelidoptera  tenebrosa,  one  of  the 
Bueconidae,  from  the  warmer  parts  of  America. 

Long-winged  Swift:  The  Indian  genus  Ma- 
cropteryx  of  Swainson. 

long-wool,  s.  Combing  wool,  in  dis- 
tinction to  the  shorter  which  is  carded. 

* long-yarned,  a . Spun  out,  unduly 
protracted. 

“ Ofttimes  when  Giles  doth  find 
Harsh  sights  at  home,  Giles  wisheth  he  were  blind  ; 
All  this  doth  Joan  ; or  that  his  long-yam' d life 
Were  quite  spun  out.”  Ben  Jonson : Epigram  42. 

Iffng,  * long-en,  * long-i-en,  v.t.  & i. 

[A.S.  langian,  longian  = to  lengthen,  to  long 
after,  from  lang,  long  = long  (q.v.).] 

* A.  Trans.  : To  lengthen. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  lengthen  ; to  become  long  or  longer. 
“Thonne  se  daeg  lang ath.”—  Popular  Treatises  on 

Bcience,  p.  9. 

2.  To  stretch  the  mind  or  heart  after  any- 
thing ; to  have  an  eager  desire ; to  desire  any- 
thing earnestly.  (Followed  by  for  or  after,  or 
by  an  infinitive.) 

“ Abetted  by  an  anxious  eye 
That  longed  to  be  deceived.” 

Scott : Bridal  of  Triermain,  11L  8. 

8.  To  have  an  eager  appetite.  (Generally 
followed  by  for.) 

“ And  David  longed,  and  said,  Oh  that  one  would 
give  me  drink  of  the  water  of  Bethlehem."— 1 Chron. 
xi.  17. 

* 4.  To  belong. 

“But  he  me  first  through  pride  and  puissance  strong, 
Assayld,  not  knowing  what  to  armes  doth  long.'' 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  VI.  ii.  8. 

•long,  adv.  [A  shortened  form  of  along  (q.v.).] 
By  means  of,  by  reason  of,  because  of. 

" It's  all  long  on  you,  I could  not  get  my  part  a night 
. or  two  before. —Prologue  to  Returne  from  Parnassus. 

long-shore  man,  s.  A labourer  em- 
ployed about  wharves  in  loading  or  unloading 
vessels. 

•lon-gse-vi-ty,  s.  [Longevity.] 

long  an,  longyen,  s.  [Chinese.] 

Botany  : 

1.  The  fruit  of  Nephelium,  Dimocarpus,  or 
Euphoria  Longanum,  a sapindaceous  tree  from 
the  Indian  Archipelago.  It  is  akin  to  the 
Litchi,  but  the  fruit  is  smaller,  being  but 
from  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  in  diameter.  It 
has  a semi-transparent  pulp,  is  eatable,  and 
Is  sold  in  the  Chinese  markets. 

2.  The  tree  itself. 

4 lon-ga-nim'-x-ty,  s.  [Lat.  longanimitas, 
from  longus  = long,  and  animus  = mind  ; Fr. 
longanimite ; Ital.  longanimita .]  Forbear- 
ance, long-suffering,  patience. 

" It  had  overcome  the  patience  of  Job  as  it  did  the 
Xneeknease  of  Moses,  and  would  surely  have  mastered 
any,  but  the  longanimity  and  lasting  sufferance  of 
G<xL"— Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  L,  ch.  iii. 

X&ng  -boat,  s.  [Eng.  long,  and  feoaf.] 

Naut. : A large  ship’s  boat,  from  32  to  40 
feet  long,  having  a beam  from  ’29  to  "25  of  its 
length.  It  has  a heavy,  flat  floor,  and  is 
sharper  in  its  floor  than  a launch.  It  is  carvel 
built. 

“At  the  first  descent  on  shore,  he  did  countenance 
the  landing  in  his  longboat."—  Wotton. 


long' -bow,  s.  [Eng.  long,  a.,  and  how.]  The 
national  weapon  of  the  English  from  the  time 
of  Edward  II.  to  the  introduction  of 
firearms.  It  was  used  with  great  effect 
at  Crecy  (1346).  The  bow  was  of  the 
height  of  the  archer,  and  made  of 
yew,  ash,  &c.  The  arrow  was  ] 
as  long  as  the  bow. 

To  draw  the  longbow:  To 
tell  improbable  or  exagger- 
ated stories. 


But  draw  the  longbow  better 
now  than  ever.” 

Byron  : Don  Juan,  xvi.  L 

* longe,  s.  [Lunge,  s.] 

* longe  (1),  v.i.  [Lunge, 

v.) 

LUl'UDL  ?» 

* longe  (2),  v.i.  [Long,  v.] 

long'-er,  s.  |[Eng.  long,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
longs  ; one  who  desires  anything  earnestly. 

long'-ers,  s.  pi.  [Longer,  a.] 

Naut. ; The  casks  stored  next  the  keelson. 


* lon-ge'-val,  * lon-gse'-val,  a.  [Lat.  ion- 
cevas,  from  ‘longus  = long,  and  tevum  — an  age.] 
Long-lived. 

* lon-gev'-i-ty,  * longsev'-I-ty,  * lon- 
gaev-i-tie,  s.  [Lat.  longcevitas,  from  Ion- 
gaivus .]  Length  of  life  ; great  age  or  dura- 
tion of  life. 

“We  shall  single  out  the  deer,  upon  concession  a 
long-lived  animal,  and  in  longcevity  by  many  conceived 
to  attain  unto  hundreds." — Browne  : Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  ix. 

If  (1)  The  term  may  be  applied  to  the  dura- 
tion of  species,  genera,  &c.,  as  well  as  to  the 
life  of  individuals. 

" Relative  longevity  of  species  in  the  Mammalia  and 
Testa.ea."— Lyell : Student's  Elements  of  Oeol.,  p.  139. 

(2)  We  learn  from  Scripture  that  the  lives 
of  the  antediluvian  patriarchs  were  greatly 
extended,  Methusaleh  having  reached  the  age 
of  969  years  (Gen.  v.  27).  When  Psalm  xc. 
was  written,  the  limits  of  human  life  were  as 
they  are  now.  A few  instances  of  abnormal 
longevity  still  occur,  though  a large  number 
of  the  recorded  cases  are  mythic.  The  inhabi- 
tant of  a workhouse  or  a pauper  outside,  on 
reaching  100,  is  sure  to  receive  much  considera- 
tion and.  many  presents  from  the  public,  on 
which  account  there  is  a strong  temptation 
to  add  on  a substantial  number  of  years  to 
the  life.  Even  people  not  paupers  may  be 
tempted  to  do  it.  It  may  well  be  doubted 
whether  the  poor  man,  Golour  M’Crain,  who 
died  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  really  spent 
180  Christmas  seasons  in  his  house ; or  whether 
Old  Parr  “was  in  his  153rd  year”  when  he 
died,  in  1635  ; or  Henry  Jenkins  169  when  he 
died,  in  1670 ; or  whether  Thomas  Carn,  who 
died  in  1588,  was  207  ; or  Johannes  de  Tein- 
poribus,  whose  life  ended  in  1014,  was  361. 
The  existence  of  centenarians  stands  on  good 
evidence.  A few  years  ago  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Ingram,  of  Unst,  died  at  the  age  of  102,  and 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore’s  hundredth  birthday 
has  been  celebrated.  Dr.  Farr,  of  the  General 
Register  Office,  Somerset  House,  says  that  if 
the  returns  made  to  the  office  as  to  the  ages 
of  persons  deceased  can  be  depended  on,  223 
persons  (79  men  and  144  women)  out  of  every 
million  of  the  population  reach  100  years; 
one,  a woman,  reaches  108.  The  longevity 
tends  to  be  greater  in  women  than  in  men. 
It  has  been  recently  thought  by  sanitarians 
that  when  the  laws  of  health  are  completely 
observed  that  125  years  are  the  natural  term  of 
human  life. 


•Jon-geV-ous  * lon-gaev’-ous,  s.  (Lat.  Ion- 

gcevus,  from  longus  = long,  and  cevv.n  — an  age.] 
Living  a long  time  ; long-lived  ; of  great  age. 
"Cedar  wood  is  longevous  and  an  evergreen ."—Grew: 
Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  viih 

long1 -hand,  s [Eng.  long,  and  hand.]  Ordi- 
nary writing,  or  written  characters,  as  distin- 
guished from  shorthand,  stenography,  Ac. 

lon'-gi-eorn,  a.  & s.  [Longicorjtes.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Longi- 
cornes  (q.v.). 

“A  chirping  noise,  like  some  of  the  Longlcom  co- 
leoptera." — Swuinson  & Strickland : Insects,  p.  123. 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  the  family 
Longicoraes. 

“ Cerambyx  heros,  a common  European  ZongicomS * 
—if.  \V.  Bates,  F.L.S.,  in  Casselt s N at.  Hist.,  v.  298. 


longlcor'-nes,  r lon-gi-cor'-m-a,  s.  pi 

[Lat.  longus  = long,  and  cornu  = a horn.] 

Entom.  : Longicorns,  a subsection  of 

Beetles,  section  Tetramera.  The  antennae  are 
usually  longer  than  the  body.  They  are  fili- 
form, tapering,  or  more  rarely  hooked  of 
pectinated ; the  mandibles  are  large ; til 
thorax  and  part  of  the  elytra  sometimes  wit’, 
spines  ; the  body  elongated  ; the  colour,  as 
rule,  bright.  The  longicornes  are  large  beetles, 
the  larvie  of  which  feed  on  timber.  The  perfect 
insect  makes  a sound  produced  by  the  rubbing 
of  the  hind  limb  of  the  prothorax  over  a 
finely-ribbed  prominence  on  the  inesotliorax 
beneath.  It  vs  divided  into  three  families. 
Prionidae,  Cerambycidae,  and  Lepturidae(q.v.). 

* lon-gl-lat'-er-al,  a.  [Lat.  longus  = long,  and 

lateralis  = pertaining  to  the  side  ; talus  (genit. 
lateris)  = a side.]  Having  long  sides  ; having 
the  form  of  an  elongated  parallelogram. 

"But  Nineveh,  which  authors  acknowledge  t"  have 
exceeded  Baity  Ion.  was  ol  a longilateral  figure.'— 
Browne : Cyrus'  Garden,  ch.  ii. 

* lom-glm'-a-nous,  a.  [Lat.  longus  = long, 
and  manus‘=  a hand;  Fr.  longimane.]  Hav- 
ing long  hands ; long-handed. 

" Whose  tualice  was  never  so  longimanous  as  to  reach 
the  soul  of  their  enemies."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  vii.,  ch.  xix. 

* lon-gim'-e-try,  s.  [Lat.  longus  = long, 
and  Gr  ixerpov(metron)  = a measure.]  The  art 
or  practice  of  measuring  distances  or  lengths. 

"Our  two  eyes  are  like  two  different  stations  in 
longimetry , by  the  assistance  of  which  the  distance 
between  two  objects  ,is  measured." — Cheync:  Philoso- 
phical Principles. 

long1 -mg,  *long-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & i. 

[Long,  v.] 

A,  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <&  particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  eager  desire  or  yearning  ; 
a craving  or  morbid  appetite. 

“I  hate  a woman’s  longing,  . . . 

To  see  great  Hector  in  the  weeds  of  peace.  ’ 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  4. 

2.  Physiol. : The  name  given  to  the  peculiar 
and  often  whimsical  desires  of  females  during 
pregnancy,  and  in  those  states  in  which  the 
uterine  discharge  is  suppressed. 

long'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  longing;  -ly.]  In 
a longing  manner ; with  eager  desire  or 
yearning. 

" Nor  did  his  eyes  less  longingly  behold 
The  girdle  belt,  with  nails  of  burnished  gold." 

Dryden  : Virgil ; JEneid  ix.  487. 

r lon-gm' -qui-ty,  s.  [Lat.  longinquitas , from 
longinquus  = long,  extensive  ; longus  = long.J 
Greatness  of  distance. 

“Pope  Leo  himself  saw  that  longinquity  of  region 
doth  cause  the  examination  of  truth  to  become  over 
dilatory.’’— Barrow : Of  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

lon'-gi-palp,  a.  & s.  [Longipalpi.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Long!- 
palpi  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  : An  insect  of  the  section  Longi- 
palpi (q.v.). 

lon'-gi-pal  pi,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  longus,  and  palpi, 
pi.  of  palpus  — a stroking,  flattering.  By  en- 
tomologists used  for  a feeler.] 

Entom. : The  name  given  by  Latreille  and 
Cuvier  to  a section  of  the  Braehelytra.  Tha 
maxillary  palpi  are  almost  as  long  as  tha 
head.  Genera,  Poederus,  Stenus,  &e. 

lon-gi-pen-na-tse,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  Mod. 
Lat.  longipennatus,  from  Lat.  longus  = long, 
and  pennatus  = winged  ; penna  = a feather.] 

Omith.  : A tribe  of  Birds,  order  Natatores. 
The  wings  are  long  ; the  bill  pointed,  knife- 
like, or  hooked  ; the  hind  toes  not  connected 
with  the  others  by  a membrane.  Families 
Laridae,  Proeellaridae. 

Ion- gi-pen' -nate,  a.  [Longipennat.'f..] 
Having  long  wings. 

lon-gi-pen'-ne^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  longus  — long, 
and  penna  = a feather.] 

Omith. : The  name  given  by  Cuvier  to  a 
family  of  Sea  Birds  containing  the  long- 
winged species,  which,  by  their  great  capa- 
bility of  flight,  are  spread  everywhere  over 
the  ocean.  He  included  under  it  the  genera 
Procellaria,  Thalassidroma  (Petrels),  Dio- 
media,  the  Albatross,  &c. 

t lon-gi-ros'-ter,  s.  [Longirostres.] 

Omith. : A bird  of  the  order  Longirostres 
(q.v.). 


t>oil.  boy;  pout,  jowl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = X 
-Cian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = tihus.  -ble,  -die,  «fec.  = bel,  dgL 


2958 


longirostral— look 


lon-gl-res'-tral,  a.  [Longirostres.]  Having 

, a ioug  bill  or  beak  ; of  or  belonging  to  the 
Longirostres  (q.v.). 

Ion  - gi  - ros  - tre^,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Lat.  longus  — long  ; rostrum  = bill  or  beak, 
and  masc.  or  fem.  pi.  suff.  -es.] 

Ornith.  : The  name  given  by  Cuvier  to  a 
family  of  Wading  Birds,  having  a slender  long 
weak  bill,  with  which  they  grope  in  mud  for 
worms  and  small  insects.  He  included  under 
it  the  genera  Scolopax  (Snipes),  Ibis,  Nu- 
menius  (the  Curlew),  &c. 

long'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  long , a.  ; -isft.]  Rather 
long,  somewhat  long. 

“A  longUh  day's  journey.” — Mrs.  Oaskell:  Sylvia 's 
Lovers,  ch.  ix. 

lon  -gi-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  longitudo  = 
length,  duration,  from  longus  = long.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Length. 

“ Mine  [legs]  spindling  into  longitude  immense." 

Cowper:  Task,  v.  11. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Astron. ; The  distance  in  degrees  reckoned 
along  the  ecliptic  from  the  sjiring  equinox  to 
a circle  at  right  angles  to  it  passing  through 
the  heavenly  body  whose  longitude  is  re- 
quired. A star  situated  directly  in  the  line 
between  the  pole  of  the  ecliptic  and  the  vernal 
equinox  has  no  longitude.  In  place  of  celes- 
tial longitudes  right  ascensions  are  now  gene- 
rally noted. 

2.  Geog. : Distance  on  the  surface  of  the 
globe.  The  longitude  of  a place  is  the  arc  of 
the  equator  intercepted  between  the  meridian 
of  the  place  and  a meridian  passing  through 
some  other  place  from  which  longitude  is 
reckoned.  Longitude,  in  this  country,  as  in 
England,  is  most  generally  reckoned  from  the 
meridian  of  Greenwich.  It  is  also  reckoned 
from  the  meridians  of  Washington,  Paris,  &c. 
Longitude  is  expressed  in  degrees,  minutes, 
and  seconds,  or  in  time,  15°  being  equivalent 
to  one  hour.  It  is  reckoned  to  180°  east  or 
west. 

U (1)  Geocentric  longitude : [Geocentric- 

rONGITUDE]. 

(2)  Heliocentric  longitude : 

Astron. : The  longitude  of  a heavenly  body, 
as  reckoned  on  or  referred  to  a circle,  of 
which  the  centre  coincides  with  that  of  the 
son. 

longitude-star,  s. 

Astron.  (PI.) : Certain  stars  whose  exact 
position  is  known,  and  which  may  be  used  as 
aids  in  calculating  celestial  longitudes. 

Jon-gi-tud-in-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  longitudo , 
genit.  longitudinals);  Eng.  ad.j.  suff.  -al.] 
[Longitude.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  longitude  or 
length  : as,  longitudinal  extent ; extending 
or  running  lengthwise : as,  a longitudinal 
timber. 

"These  vesiculoe  are  distended,  and  their  longitu- 
dinal diameters  straitened.  "—Cheyne:  Philosophical 
Principles. 

B.  As  subst. : A railway  sleeper  laid  pa- 
rallel with  the  rails. 

longitudinal-dehiscence,  s. 

Hot.  (Of  an  anther) : Dehiscence  in  the  di- 
rection of — i.e.j  along,  not  across,  the  cells. 

longitudinal-sinus,  s-  [Sinus.] 
longitudinal-tension,  s. 

Bot. : Tension  in  the  direction  of  the  grow- 
ing structure  in  a plant. 

Ion  - gi  - tud'-  in  - al  - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  longi- 
tudinal; - ly .]  In  a longitudinal  manner  or 
direction  ; lengthwise. 

"To  withstand  the  bones  being  pulled  asunder  lon- 
gitudinally."— Palcy : Natural  Theology,  ch.  viiL 

• lon-gi-tud-in-ar'-i-an,  a.  [Lat.  longi- 
tudo (genit.  longitudinis) ; Eng.  adj.  suff. 
- arian . | Pertaining  to  or  having  to  do  with 
longitude. 

• lon-gi-tud'-in-at-ed,  a.  [Longitude.] 

Extended  in  length. 

•long'  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  long  ; -ly.] 

1.  For  a long  time ; long,  tediously,  weari- 
somely. 

2.  Longingly  ; with  longing. 

“ Master,  you  looked  so  longly  on  the  maid, 

Perhaps  you  marked  not  what's  the  pith  of  nil." 

Shake sp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  1. 


Long  -my nd,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A range  of  hills  in  Shropshire. 

Longmynd- group,  s. 

Geol. : The  name  given  by  Professor  Sedg- 
wick to  a series  of  beds  belonging  to  the 
Lower  Cambrian.  They  consist  of  a thick 
series  of  olive-green,  purple-red,  and  gray 
grits  and  conglomerates,  occurring  in  North 
and  South  Wales,  Shropshire,  and  parts  of 
Ireland  and  Scotland.  They  are  divided  into 
the  Harlech  grits  and  the  Llanberis  slates ; 
the  former  are  6,000  feet  thick  in  the  Long- 
mynd Hills,  and  in  parts  of  Merionethshire 
yet  thicker.  They  contain  a few  annelids, 
trilobites,  &c.  The  latter  occur  in  Carnarvon- 
shire, where  they  are  3,000  feet  thick),  and  con- 
tain a zoophyte,  Oldhamia  antiqua.  (Lyell.) 

* long'-nes3,  5.  [Eng.  long , a.  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  long  ; length. 

Lon-go-bar'-dl,  s.  pi.  [Lombard.] 

ldng'-shanks,  5.  [Eng.  long,  and  shanks .] 

Ornith. : A name  for  the  Long-legged  Plover, 
Himantopus  (q.v.). 

* long'- souie,  a.  [Eng.  long,  a.;  -some.] 
Long  ; tedious  or  wearisome  by  its  length. 

“ With  oyle  aud  weecke  to  last  the  longsome  night." 

Oascoigne  : Dan  Bartholomew  of  Bathe. 

* Ions' -sbme-Jiess,  s.  [Eng.  longsome;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  longsome ; 
tediousness,  wearsomeness. 

long  spun,  a.  [Eng.  long,  and  spun.]  Spun 
out  to  a great  length ; tedious,  loug-winded. 

long-ways,  long'-wise,  adv.  [Eng.  long ; 
-ways  or  -wise.]  In  a longitudinal  direction; 
in  the  direction  of  the  length. 

“This  island  stands  as  a vast  mole,  which  lies  long- 
ways almost  in  a parallel  line  to  Naples." — Addison: 
On  Italy. 

lon-i-ger'-a,  s.  [Named  after  Adam  Lonicer, 
a German  botanist  (1528-1586).] 

Bot.  : Honeysuckle,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
tribe  Lonicereas.  It  consists  of  erect,  pro- 
ducts or  climbing  shrubs,  with  opposite  entire 
exsti  pulate  leaves, an  ovoid  or  sub-globose  calyx 
tube,  a tubular,  funnel-shaped,  or  campanu- 
late  corolla,  with  the  lip  oblique  or  two-lipped ; 
five-lobed;  five  stamens;  ovary,  many-seeded  : 
a style  filiform ; stigma,  capitate ; fruit,  a 
fleshy  berry ; two  or  three-celled,  with  few 
seeds.  Eighty  are  known,  chiefly  from  the 
north  temperate  zone.  The  berries  of  Loni- 
cera  ccerulea  are  a favourite  food  with  the 
Kamtchadales,  as  are  those  of  L.  angustifolia 
with  the  Hindoos.  Goats  are  said  to  fatten 
on  the  leaves  of  L.  hypoleuca , and  cattle  to 
eat  those  of  L.  quinquelocularis , both  Indian 
species.  The  seed  of  L.  glauca  are  prescribed 
in  India  for  colic  in  horses.  [Honeysuckle.] 

lon-I-^er -e-S0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lonicer(a) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eoe.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Caprifoliace®. 

*ldn'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  lone , a.;  -is/i.]  Some- 
what lone  or  lonely. 

lon^-da'-lei-a,  s.  [Named  by  McCoy  in  1849 
after  Mr.  Win.  Lonsdale,  a distinguished  geo- 
logist, who  described  many  species  of  corals, 
&c.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Rugose  Corals,  family 
Cyathophyllidae.  Londaleia  Jloriformis  is  a 
fiower-like  coral  from  the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

loo  (1),  * lu,  5.  & a.  [A  shortened  form  of 
lanterloo  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst.  : A round  game  at  cards. 

" A secret  indignation,  that  all  those  affections  of 
the  mind  should  be  thus  vilely  thrown  away  upon  a 
band  at  loo.” — Addison  : 

B.  As  adj.  : Used  or  intended  for  the  game 
of  loo  : as,  a too  table. 

loo  (2),  s.  [Love.]  (Scotch.) 

loo,  inter.  [See  def.]  A shortened  form  of 
halloo  (q.v.).  (Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida, 
v.  7.) 

loo,  v.t.  TLoo  (1),  s.]  To  beat  at  the  game  of 
loo  by  winning  every  trick  ; hence,  to  defeat. 

" Fortune  could  never  let  Ned  loo  her. 

When  she  had  left  it  wholly  to  her." 

Shen stone : To  a Friend. 

* loob'-I-ly,  adv.  & a.  [Eng.  looby ; -ly.] 

A.  As  adv. : Like  a looby  ; in  an  awkward, 
clumsy  fashion. 


B.  As  adj. : Awkward,  clumsy. 

"A  loohily  country  fellow  putting  iu  for  a part 
among  the  scholars."— L'  Estrange. 

* loo'-by,  s.  [Prob.  allied  to  lubber , lob,  &c.J 
An  awkward  clumsy  fellow  ; a lubber. 

“ I ain  somewhat  flurried,  and  that  confounded 
looby  has  perceived  it."— Sheridan  : Rivals,  ii.  L 

* looolx,  s.  [Loch.] 

* loodc  sterre,  s.  [Loadstar.] 

loof,  v.t.  [Luff.] 

loof  (1),  s.  [Dut.  toe/  = a weather-guage  (also 
applied  to  various  parts  of  a vessel).]  [Luff.] 
Shvpbuild.  : That  part  of  the  how  where  tha 
timbers  begin  to  curve  in  towards  the  stem. 

loof  (2),  luif,  s.  [Iceh  Ufi ; Goth,  lofa.]  The 
palm  of  the  hand. 

If  Outside  of  the  loof;  The  back  of  the  hand. 
“The  outside  o'  the  loof  to  them  at  the  last  day.”— 
— Scott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xiv. 

look,  * lok-en,  * lok-i-en,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S. 

loccan  = to  look,  to  see ; cogn.  with  O.  H. 
Ger.  luogin ; M.  H.  Ger.  luogen  = to  mark, 
to  behold,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  looc ; M.  H.  Ger. 
luoc ; Ger.  loch  = a hole.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

L Subjectively: 

1.  To  direct  the  eye  towards  any  object  for 
the  purpose  of  seeing  it ; to  gaze.  (Followed 
by  after , at,  for , in,  on,  to,  or  towards .) 

“And  children  comiug  home  from  school 
Look  in  at  the  open  door.  ’ 

Longfellow  : Village  Blacksmith. 

2.  To  direct  the  mind  or  understanding  ; to 
consider,  to  examine. 

* 3.  To  expect ; to  have  expectation  or  anti- 
cipation ; to  anticipate. 

“ I looked  you  would  have  given  me  your  petition.* 
Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  v.  I. 

4.  To  take  care,  to  take  heed,  to  observe, 
to  watch. 

" Look  you  bring  me  in  the  names."— Shakesp. : Met » 
sure  for  Measure,  ii.  L 

5.  To  be  turned  or  lie  in  any  direction ; to 
face,  to  front. 

"The  door  of  the  inner  gate  that  looketh  toward  th* 

north."—  Ezekiel  viii.  3. 

IL  Objectively: 

1.  To  have  any  particular  appearance ; to 
seem,  to  appear. 

" Thou  looJcest  not  like  deceit.’ 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  585. 

2.  To  have  or  assume  any  particular  air  or 
mien.  (The  sense  is  completed  by  an  adjec- 
tive or  an  adverb.) 

“ How  cheerfully  my  mother  looks."— Shakesp. : 
Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  turn  the  eyes  on  or  towards ; to  look  at. 
“ ‘I  can  look  you  in  the  face,’  he  said ; * I have  don* 

nothing  of  which.  I need  be  ashamed." — Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

* 2.  To  seek,  to  search  for. 

•’  I will  look  some  linen  for  your  head."— Shakesp. : 
Mtrry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  2. 

* 3.  To  expect. 

“ The  gifts  she  looks  from  me." 

Shakesp.  : Winters  Tale,  It.  1 

* 4.  To  express  or  manifest  by  a look. 

* 5.  To  influence  by  looks. 

“ A spirit  fit  to  start  into  ;*n  empire. 

And  look  the  world  to  law." 

Dryden:  Cleomenes. 

*[f  1.  To  look  about : ,To  torn  the  eyes  on  all 
sides  ; to  look  round. 

2.  To  look  about  one : To  be  wary  or  watch- 
ful ; to  be  on  one’s  guard. 

“John’s  cause  was  a good  milch  cow,  and  many  a 
man  subsisted  bis  family  out  of  it;  however,  John 
began  to  think  it  high  time  to  look  about  him.1’— 
Arbuthnot : History  of  John  Bull. 

3.  To  look  after  : 

(1)  To  search  or  seek  for. 

(2)  To  expect,  to  anticipate  ; to  be  in  a state 
of  expectation. 

“ Men’s  hearts  failing  them  for  fear,  and  for  looking 
after  those  things  which  are  coming  on  the  earth.1’ 
— Luke  xxL  26. 

(3)  To  take  care  of,  to  attend  to  : as,  To  look 

after  children. 

*4.  To  look  down : To  put  down  or  quell  by 
a show  of  force,  power,  or  authority  ; to  frown 
down. 

5.  To  look  down  upon  : To  despise  ; to  regard 
as  an  inferior. 

6.  To  look  for  : 

(I)  To  search  for,  to  seek. 


Cite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = ©;  ey  = a;  qu=»kw.  . 


look— loophole 


2959 


(2)  To  expect,  to  anticipate. 

“The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a day  when 
be  looketh  not  for  him." — Matthew  xxiv.  50. 

7.  To  look  forward,  to : To  expect,  especially 
■with  feelings  of  pleasure  ; to  anticipate  with 
pleasure. 

8.  To  look  into  : To  examine  closely  or  nar- 
rowly ; to  inspect  carefully,  to  sift. 

" His  nephew’s  levies  to  him  appear'd 
To  he  a preparation  'gainst  the  Polack ; 

But  better  look'd  into , he  truly  found 
It  was  against  your  highness.' 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  1L  2. 

1 To  look  on : 

(1)  To  be  a spectator,  not  an  actor. 

(2)  To  regard,  to  esteem. 

“None  would  look  on  her.”— Shakesp. : Pericles.  Iv.  3. 

(3)  To  consider,  to  think  of. 

10.  To  look  out : 

(1)  Intrans. : To  be  on  the  watch  ; to  be 
■wary  or  watchful. 

(2)  Trans.  : To  search  for  and  discover ; to 
■elect,  to  choose,  to  pick  out. 

11.  To  look  over  : 

(1)  To  examine,  to  go  through  : as,  To  look 
aver  accounts. 

(2)  To  overlook ; to  pass  by  or  over : as.  To 
look  over  a fault. 

12.  To  look  to,  or  unto : 

(1)  To  watch,  to  attend. 

“Will  yon  look  to  those  things  I toldfyon  off," — 
Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  ii.  1. 

(2)  To  expect,  to  depend  upon. 

13.  To  look  through : 

(1)  To  see  through ; to  see  and  understand 
perfectly. 

(2)  To  examine  the  contents  of : as,  To  look 
through  a museum. 

14.  To  look  up : 

(1)  To  search  for  until  found. 

(2)  To  pay  a visit  to  ; to  call  upon  : as,  To 
look  a person  up.  ( Colloquial .) 

109k,  s.  [Look,  v.} 

1.  The  act  of  looking  or  seeing  ; a glance. 

*'  Then  with  a kind  compassionating  look. 

And  sighs,  bespeaking  pity  ere  he  spoke, 

Few  words  he  said.” 

Dryden  : Absalom  & Achitophel,  i.  164. 

2.  Air  of  the  face ; aspect,  mien ; cast  of 
the  countenance ; expression  of  the  eye  and 
countenance. 

“ Thou  cream-fac’d  loon  1 
Where  got'st  thou  that  goose  look  /" 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  v.  3. 

If  Look  is  the  generic  and  glance  the  specific 
term  ; that  is  to  say,  a casual  or  momentary 
look : a look  may  he  characterized  as  severe  or 
mild,  fierce  or  gentle,  angry  or  kind  ; a glance 
as  hasty  or  sudden,  imperfect  or  slight : so 
likewise  we  speak  of  taking  a look,  or  catching 
a glance. 

look-out,  s. 

1.  A careful  watch : as,  To  keep  a good 
look-out. 

2.  A person  engaged  in  watching. 

3.  A place  from  which  a watch  is  kept. 
Look-out  man : A person  employed  to  keep 

watch. 

look  er,  * lok-er,  s.  [Eng.  look,  v.,  -er.] 
One  who  looks. 

looker-on,  s.  One  who  is  a mere  spec- 
tator, not  an  actor. 

“ How  proud  and  happy  they  ! the  crowd 
Of  lookers-on  how  pleased  and  proud  I M 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  v. 

look -mg,  Mok-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 
[Look,  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  turning  the  eyes 
1 on  or  towards  any  object ; a glance. 

* looking-for,  s.  Expectation,  anticipa- 
tion. 

“A  certain  fearful  looking-for  of  judgment."— He- 
brews  x.  27. 

looking-glass,  s.  A mirror ; a glass 
silvered  on  the  back,  so  as  to  show  reflections. 
Looking-glass  tree : 

Bot. : The  genus  Heritiera,  one  of  the  Ster- 
culiaceje.  The  resemblance  to  a looking-glass 
is  in  the  silvery-white  underside  of  the  leaves. 
Four  species  are  known  from  India  and  Africa. 

lo6l,  s.  [Prob.  from  Lat.  loculus  = a coffer.] 
Metall. : A vessel  to  receive  the  washing  of 
metallic  ores. 


loom  (1),  * lome,  s.  [A.S.  geldma  = a tool,  an 
implement.] 

* 1.  A tool,  an  implement,  a utensil. 

" The  lomes  that  ich  labours  with  and  yflode  deserve 
Ys  pater  noster  and  my  prymer." 

Piers  Plouhman,  p.  77. 

2.  A machine  in  which  yarn  or  thread  is 
woven  into  fabric.  They  may  be  either  hand- 
looms  or  power -looms,  the  former  being  worked 
by  the  person  weaving,  the  latter  driven  by 
steam  or  other  motive  power.  The  essential 
parts  of  a loom  are  (1)  A frame  in  which 
the  row  of  yarns  forming  the  warp  is  held; 
(2)  Leashes  or  harness  which  govern  the  de- 
cussation of  the  threads  to  form  a shed  for 
the  woof. 

2.  Naut.  : The  part  of  the  length  of  an  oar 
inside  the  rowlock  in  rowing. 

loom-card,  s. 

Weav. : A pierced  pattern-card  for  Jacquard 
weaving. 

loom-harness,  s. 

Weav. : That  portion  of  the  loom  by  which 
the  warp-threads  are  moved  to  make  the 
decussation,  forming  the  shed  in  which  the 
shuttle  travels  and  leaves  the  weft-thread. 
The  harness  has  heddles  with  loops  for  the 
warps,  and  some  are  raised  above  the  others, 
either  in  regular  alternation  for  plain  weaving, 
or  in  other  order,  according  to  the  pattern. 

loom-shuttle,  s.  One  for  carrying  the 
weft-thread  through  the  shed  formed  by  the 
decussation  of  the  warp.  An  orifice  is  made 
through  the  shuttle  in  line  with  the  yarn-eye, 
and  another  through  the  bottom  at  the  same 
distance  from  the  end. 

* loom  (2),  s.  [See  def.] 

Ornith. : The  same  as  Loon  (2),  s . 

" A loom  is  as  big  as  a goose : of  a dark  colour, 
dappled  with  white  spots  on  the  neck,  back,  and 
wings,  each  feather  marked  near  the  point  with  two 
spots.  They  breed  in  Farr  Island."— Grew  : Musoeum. 

loom  (3),  s.  [Loom,  ?;.]  The  faint  or  indistinct 
appearance  of  anything  seen  at  a distance  or 
through  a fog. 

loom,  * lum-en,  v.i.  [Icel.  Ijoma  = to  gleam, 
to  shine  ; Ijomi  = a beam,  a ray ; A.S.  leoma 
= a beam  ; leomian  = to  gleam,  to  shine.] 

* 1.  To  shine. 

"Here  lure  lumes  liht.'*  Lyric  Poems,  p.  52. 

2.  To  appear  above  the  surface;  espec.,  of 
water  or  of  the  sea  ; to  appear  indistinctly  or 
faintly  in  the  distance. 

"The  giant  Apennines  of  Sabina  loom  afar  off.**— 
Dennis Cities  & Cemeteries  of  Etruria,  ii.  35. 

* 3.  To  appear  to  the  mind's  eye  faintly  or 
obscurely ; to  dawn. 

* 4.  To  be  eminent ; to  be  elevated  or 
ennobled ; to  rise. 

loom-gale,  s.  A gentle  gale  of  wind. 

loomed,  a.  [Eng.  loom  (1),  s. ; -ed.]  Woven 
in  a loom. 

" With  loom'd  wool  the  native  robe  supplies.” 

Savage : The  W anderer,L 

lodm'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Loom,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. J;  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  loom  or  indistinct  appear- 
ance of  an  object  as  seen  in  particular  states 
of  the  atmosphere,  as  in  a fog. 

loon  (1),  * loun,  * lown,  s.  [O.  Dut.  loen  = 
a stupid  fellow.]  A rogue,  a worthless  per- 
son, a naughty  woman.  (The  word  is  of  both 
genders.) 

"Telling  scandalous  tales  of  the  others? 

Out  upon  him,  the  lazy  loon  l " 

Longfellow : Golden  Legend , iv. 

loon  (2),  * loom  (2),  s.  [Icel.  lomr  = a loon  ; 
Sw.  & Dan.  lom.  Perhaps  the  same  word  as 
loon  (1).]  [Loom  (2),  s.] 

Ornith. : Colymbus  glacialis,  the  Great 

Northern  Diver.  Head,  neck,  and  upper 
tail-coverts  glossed  with  deep  purplish  green 
on  a hlack  ground ; short  transverse  har  on 
the  throat,  collar,  or  middle  of  neck  ; upper 
plumage  black,  marked  with  white  spots ; 
under  plumage  white.  Length  thirty -six 
inches,  extent  of  wing  forty-eight  inches. 
Habitat,  Arctic  seas  of  both  hemispheres  ; 
abundant  in  the  Hebrides,  Scandinavia,  and 
Russia.  They  are  accidental  visitors  along 
our  southern  coasts. 

loon'-ghie,  lun'-ghie,  s.  [Native  name.] 
Fabric:  A silk  and  cotton  cloth,  of  rich 


colour,  made  in  Scinde,  in  pieces  about  four 
yards  long  and  two  feet  wide. 

loop  (1),  k loupe,  s.  [Irish  & Gael,  tub = a loop, 
a bow,  a noose,  from  tub  = to  bend,  to  incline.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A fold  or  doubling  of  a string,  rope, 
chain,  &c.  ; a noose,  a bight ; a doubled  cord 
through  which  another  cord,  a lace,  a rope, 
&c.,  may  he  run. 

“ And  thou  Shalt  make  fifty  taches  of  brass,  a.d  pot 
the  taches  into  the  loops." — Exodus  xxvi.  11. 

* 2.  A hole,  an  opening. 

" Make  me  to  see  it,  or  (at  the  least)  so  provea, 

That  the  probation  bear  no  hinge,  nor  loop, 

To  hang  a doubt  on."  Shaksp.  : Othello,  ill.  8. 

3.  Anything  resembling  a loop,  as  a bend  of 
a river,  a curve  of  a railway,  &c. 

4.  A hinge  of  a door. 

5.  A panel  of  bars,  put  together  like  a gate, 
to  be  removed  in  and  out  at  pleasure. 

6.  A length  of  paling. 

7.  A narrow  opening  in  a wall  through 
which  to  watch  or  fire  upon  an  enemy ; a 
loophole. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Machinery : 

(1)  A slotted  bar  which  forms  a guide  and 
limit  to  the  motion  of  an  object. 

(2)  A sleeve  or  collar,  as  that  upon  the 
middle  of  a neck-yoke. 

2.  Gun. : A small  iron  ring  in  the  barrel  of  a 
gun. 

3.  Bail.  Eng. : A loop-line  (q.v.). 

4.  Teleg.  : A wire  going  out  and  returning 
to  the  same  point,  as  to  a branch  office,  and 
forming  a part  of  a main  circuit. 

loop-holder,  s.  A carriage,  by  which 
the  loop  of  a strap  is  attached  to  running-gear 
or  the  bed. 

loop-line,  s. 

1.  Bail.  Eng. : A connecting  line  of  railway  ; 
one  running  into  the  trunk. 

2.  Teleg. : A wire  going  out  and  returning 
to  the  main  circuit ; a loop. 

loop  (2),  s.  [Ger.  luppe  = a bloom,  a loop,  a 
bundle  of  hay.] 

Metall. : A mass  of  iron,  gathered  into  a 
hall  on  the  floor  of  a reverberatory  furnace, 
and  in  a pasty  condition  ready  for  the  tilt- 
hammer  or  rolls.  It  is  conveyed  by  dragging 
on  the  iron  plates  which  form  a track  on  the 
floor,  or  in  a little  truck  called  a hall-trolly. 
A loup. 

loop  (1),  v.t.  [Loop  (1),  s.]  To  form  into  a 
loop  or  loops  ; to  fasten  or  furnish  with  a 
loop  or  loops. 

loop  (2),  v.t.  [Loop  (2),  s.] 

Metall. : To  run  together,  as  the  matter  of 
an  ore  into  a mass  when  the  ore  is  only  heated 
for  calcination. 


looped,  a.  [Eng.  loop  (1),  s.  ; -ed.] 

1.  Formed  into  a loop. 

* 2.  Full  of  holes  or  apertures. 

" How  shall  your  houseless  heads  and  unfed  sides. 

Your  loop'd  and  window'd  raggedness,  defend  yon 

From  seasons  such  as  these  V' 

Shakesp.  : King  Lear,  iii.  4b 

loop'-er,  s.  [Loop  (1),  s. ; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A perforated  blade  or  bod- 
kin for  inserting 
the  end  of  a carpet- 
rag  through  the  end 
of  another  piece, 
looping  them  toge- 
ther to  avoid  the 
trouble  of  sewing. 

2.  Entom.  {PI.) : 

The  group  or  tribe 
Geometrina  (q.v.). 

Called  also  Land 
Measurer  Moths,  or 
Land  Measurers.  loopers. 

_ Butterfly  and  Caterpillar  rfl 

looper-motns,  Abraaas  grossulariata,  the 

jt  pi.  Magpie-moth  (g.v.l. 

Entom.  : The  same  as  Looper,  2 (q.v.). 


loop  -hole,  s.  [Eng.  loop  (1),  s.,  and  hole.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

“ The  very  eyes  of  men  through  loophole s t h met. 
Gazing  upon  the  Greeks  with  little  lust." 

Shakesp.  ■'  Rape  of  Lucreee,  1,334 


boil,  pout,  joxvl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ing. 

•dan,  -tian  — sham.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -sion  — zhun.  -sious,  -tious,  -sious  = shiis.  -ble,  -die,  4c.  bfl,  dd» 


2960 


loopholed— loot 


(2)  Any  hole  or  aperture  allowing  passage 
Or  escape. 

"iShedding  through  paly  loopholes  mild  and  small. 
Gleams  that  upon  the  lake's  still  bosom  fall.” 

Wordsworth;  Evening  Walk. 

2.  Fig.  : A means  of  escape  or  evasion  ; a 
Bhift,  an  evasion. 

II.  Fort.  : An  aperture  or  slit  in  a stockade 
or  other  defence,  whence  musketry  may  be 
fired  at  assailants  ; machicolation,  embattle- 
ment,  embrasure,  crenelle. 

loop-holed,  a.  [Eng.  loophole);  - ed .]  Full 
of  holes  or  apertures  ; admitting  of  passage. 

"This  uneasy  loophol'd  gaol. 

In  which  ye  are  hampered  by  the  fetlock. 

Cannot  but  put  y’  in  mind  of  wedlock.” 

Butler  : Hudibras,  pt.  ii.,  c.  L 

lodp'-ie,  loop'-y,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob. 
allied  to  Dan.  loopen  = to  run ; Eng.  leap.] 
Crafty,  tricky,  deceitful. 

" I tauld  him  how  this  loopy  lad  ....  had  served 
me.”— Scott:  Rcdgauntlet,  ch.  xxi. 

Joop'-ing,  s.  [Eng.  loop  (1),  s. ; - ing .]  The 
act  of  forming  into  or  furnishing  with  a loop 
or  loops  ; a loop. 

looping-snails,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : A popular  name  for  the  genus  Trun- 
catella  (q.v.).  It  has  reference  to  their  pecu- 
liar mode  of  progression — by  contracting  the 
space  between  the  lips  and  the  foot. 

•loord,  s.  [Fr.  lourd  = heavy,  stupid.]  A 
dull,  stupid  fellow ; a drone ; a good-for- 
nothing  fellow. 

" Siker,  thou’s  but  a lazy  loord. 

And  rekes  much  of  thy  swinke." 

Spenser:  Shepheurds  Calender ; July. 

lo6'-r$r,  lou'-ri,  s.  [Lory.] 

*loos,  *los,  * lose,  s.  [Fr.  los,  from  Lat. 
laus  = praise.]  Praise,  fame,  renown. 

“ Besides  the  losse  of  so  much  loos  and  fame.” 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  VI.  xii.  12. 

loose,  ’lous-en,  * losen,  *lows-en,  v.t. 

& i.  [A.S.  losian  — to  lose,  to  become  void  ; 
O.  Sax.  losian  = to  make  free  ; Dut.  lossen  = 
to  loosen,  to  set  loose  ; Icel.  leysa ; S w.  losa  ; 
Dan.  lose;  Ger.  losen  ; Goth,  lausjan.]  [Loose, 
a.,  Lose.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  unbind,  to  untie,  to  set  free  anything 
Which  is  tied  or  fastened. 

" You  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a colt  with  her ; 
. loose  them  and  bring  them  unto  me."— Matt.  xxi.  2. 

2.  To  unfasten,  to  undo. 

"Who  is  worthy  to  loose  the  seals  thereof?" — 
Revelation  v.  2. 

3.  To  release  from  confinement,  restraint, 
or  imprisonment;  to  set  free;  to  set  at 
liberty. 

" And  the  four  angels  were  loosed,  which  were  pre- 
pared for  an  hour,  and  a day,  and  a month,  and  a year, 
for  to  slay  the  third  part  of  men."— Revelation  ix.  15. 

4.  To  relax,  to  loosen,  to  let  go. 

5.  To  relax ; to  make  less  strict,  harsh,  or 
■evere. 

"All  the  bonds  and  restraints  under  which  men  lay, 
he  so  far  loosed,  that  any  man  might  be  free,  who 
would  concur  to  his  own  liberty  and  enlargement.”— 
Burrow : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  40. 

6.  To  make  loose  or  feeble. 

" The  joints  of  his  loins  were  loosed,  and  his  knees 
emote  one  against  another." — Daniel  v.  6. 

7.  To  set  free  from  obligation  or  burden  ; 
to  release,  to  free,  to  disengage. 

“ Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity." — 
Luke  xiii.  12. 

*8.  To  remit,  to  forgive,  to  pardon,  to 
absolve. 

"Whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth,  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven."—  Matthew  xvi.  19. 

* 9.  To  solve,  to  explain. 

"He  had  red  hir  riddle,  which  no  wight 
Could  ever  loose,  but  suffred  deadly  dole." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  25. 

* 10.  To  dissolve,  to  dissipate,  to  disperse. 
"The  watry  south  winde  from  the  seabord  coste 

Upblowing  doth  disperse  the  vapour  loste." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  IIL  iv.  18. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  set  sail  from  a port ; to 
put  to  sea. 

"Paul  and  his  company  loosed  from  Paphos.’— 
Acts  xiii.  13. 

£o6se,  Moos,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  leas ; cogn.  with 
O.  S.  los;  Dut.  16s;  Icel.  lauss ; Sw.  & Dan. 
Us;  Ger.  los;  Goth,  laus  ] [Loose.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  language : 

1.  Not  tied,  fastened,  or  attached  to  any- 
thing else  ; unfastened,  unbound,  free. 

“Well  tame  the  terrors  of  their  bow. 

And  cut  the  bow-string  loose" 

Soott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  vl.  22. 


2.  Not  tight  or  confined ; easy  : aa,  a loose 
dress. 

3.  Not  crowded  together  ; not  dense  ; close 
or  compact. 

“ With  horse  and  chariots  ranked  in  loose  array." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  887. 

4.  Set  free  from  confinement,  restraint,  or 
imprisonment ; liberated,  free. 

5.  Disengaged,  free. 

*6.  Free  from  obligation ; not  bound.  (Fol- 
lowed by  o/  or  from.) 

“ Now  I stand 

Loose  of  my  vow."  Addison : Cato. 

7.  Unconnected,  rambling. 

"Vario  spends  whole  mornings  in  running  over 
loose  and  unconnected  pages.” — Watts : On  the  Mind. 

* 8.  Vague,  uncertain. 

*9.  Not  close,  not  concise,  not  precise  or 
exact. 

“If  all  author  bo  loose  and  diffuse  in  his  style,  the 
translator  needs  only  regard  the  propriety  of  the  lan- 
guage. ” — Felton : On  the  Classics. 

10.  Not  strict,  not  rigid. 

* 11.  Not  strict  in  morals ; lax,  careless,  un- 
principled. 

12.  Not  restrained  in  manners ; dissolute, 
wanton. 

“ Unrestrained,  loose  companions.” 

Shakes p. : Richard  II.,  v.  3. 

*13.  Containing  or  consisting  of  wanton, 
obscene,  or  unchaste  language. 

" When  loose  epistles  violate  chaste  eyes." 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; JJeroides  xviL 

* 14.  Lax  of  body ; the  opposite  of  costive. 

"What  hath  a great  influence  upon  the  health  is 

Eaing  to  stool  regularly:  people  that  are  very  loose 
ave  seldom  strong  thoughts  or  strong  bodies.”— 

Locke : On  Education. 

* 15.  Negligent. 

“ Lay  negligent  and  loose  regard  upon  him." 

Shakes p. : Troilus  Sc  Cressida,  iii  a 

II.  Botany: 

1.  Of  a soft,  cellular,  incohesive  texture,  like 
the  pith  of  moss  plants. 

2.  Having  the  parts  distant  from  each  other, 
with  an  open  light  kind  of  an  arrangement,  as 
the  panicle  among  kinds  of  inflorescence. 

* B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Freedom  from  restraint ; liberty,  licence. 
“ Poets  should  not  ...  give  themselves  such  a loose 
in  lyricks,  as  if  there  were  no  connection  in  the  world." 
— Felton  : On  the  Classics. 

2.  The  discharge  of  an  arrow. 

"And  shot  they  with  . . . the  square  or  forked  pile, 
The  loose  gave  such  a twang,  as  might  be  heard  a mile." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbian,  s.  26. 

1 (i)  On  the  loose : Dissipated,  dissolute, 
wanton. 

(2)  To  break  loose : To  escape  from  restraint 
or  confinement ; hence,  fig.,  to  cast  off  all 
moral  restraint. 

(3)  To  give  a loose  to : To  allow  to  act  freely ; 
to  give  vent  or  licence  to. 

(4)  To  set  loose : To  set  at  liberty ; to  free 
from  restraint  or  confinement. 

* loose  -bodied,  a.  Loose,  not  tight, 
loose-box,  s.  A stable,  or  part  of  a stable, 
without  stalls,  in  which  a horse  is  shut  up, 
but  not  tied. 

f loose-house,  s.  The  same  as  Loose- 
box  (q.v.). 

* loosc-kirtle,  s.[  A woman  of  had 
character. 

" As  if  he  were  a Barbican  loose-kirtle  trying  to  keep 
her  apple-squire  ashore.” — Kingsley:  Westward  Hoi 
ch.  xxx. 

loose-pulley,  s. 

Mach.  : A pulley  running  loosely  on  the  shaft, 
and  receiving  the  belt  from  the  fast-pulley  when 
the  shaft  is  to  be  disconnected  from  the  motor. 

* loose-tailed,  a.  Of  had  character  ; 
wanton. 

“In  the  rank  of  loose-tailed  ladies."— Carlile : The 
Fortune-Hunters  (1689),  p.  43. 

* loose-wived,  a.  Having  a wanton  wife. 

( Shakesp . : Antony  & Cleopatra , i.  2.) 

loose'-ly,  adv . [Eng.  loosey  a. ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a loose  manner  ; not  fast ; not  firmly  : 
as,  a parcel  loosely  tied. 

2.  Not  tightly  or  compactly. 

" Sands  abrupt  on  sands  lay  loosely  piled." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  iL  78. 

3.  Without  confinement. 

4.  Without  order*  union,  or  correction  ; dis- 
connectedly. 

" Part  loosely  wing  the  region,  part  more  wise 
In  common,  rang’d  in  figure,  wedge  their  way." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vii.  425. 


* 5.  Negligently,  carelessly,  heedlessly. 

* 6.  Vaguely  ; not  fully. 

7.  Without  strictness  or  accuracy  ; casually. 

“ I have  already  loosely  observed  that  their  system 

supposes  a regular  derivation  of  the  language  from  a 
few  short  primitives."— lieddoes  : Obseru.  on  the  Dutch 
Etymologists. 

8.  Laxly,  wantonly  ; in  a dissipated  manner. 

“ If  he  had  openly  proclaimed  himself  a disciple  of 

Hoblx  and  lived  aa  I'^.ouly  as  Wilmut."— Jfoo* 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

* 9.  Meanly,  slightly, 
loos'-en,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  loos(e);  -m.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  loose  ; to  loosen  ; to  make  less 
tight,  or  less  firmly  fixed  ; to  free  from  tight- 
ness or  fixedness  ; to  slacken. 

" [The]  hurried  sailor  . . . loosening  every  sheet, 
ltesigns  the  spreading  vessel  to  the  wind.” 

Thomson  : Suynmer,  1,466. 

2.  To  make  less  compact  or  dense. 

“ The  cause  of  this,  was  nothing  but  the  loosening  of 
the  earth,  which  comforteth  any  tree." — Bacon : Hat. 
Hist.,  § 435. 

3.  To  free  from  restraint ; to  set  at  liberty. 
"It  loosens  his  hands,  and  assists  his  understand- 
ing.”— Dryden:  Dufresnoy. 

4.  To  free  from  costiveness. 

" Fear  looseneth  the  belly.”— Bacon : Hat.  Hist. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  become  loose  ; to  become 
less  firm,  compact,  or  fixed. 

" When  the  polypus  appears  in  the  throat,  extract  it 
that  way,  it  being  more  ready  to  loosen  when  pulled  in 
that  direction."— Sharp:  Surgery. 

loos'-en-er,  s.  [Eng.  loosen;  -cr.]  One  who 
or  tliat  which  loosens  ; specif.,  a medicine 
which  removes  costiveness  ; a laxative. 

loose'-ness,  * loose-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  loose  ; 

•ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  loose  or  re- 
laxed ; the  state  of  not  being  tied,  fastened, 
fixed,  or  compact. 

2.  Freedom  from  restraint ; ease ; easy 
manner. 

" Him  even  the  dissolute  admired  ; for  he 
A graceful  looseness,  when  he  pleased,  put  on." 

Armstrong : Art  of  Preserving  Health,  iv 

3.  Laxity  of  manners  or  life  ; levity  of  eon* 
duet. 

4.  Irregularity ; failure  to  observe  morality 
in  life ; dissoluteness. 

5.  Unchastity,  lewdness,  wantonness. 

" Her  old  Malbecco,  which  did  her  upbrayd 
With  loosenesse  of  her  love  and  loathly  deed."  l 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  III.  x.  50.  ) 

6.  Diarrhoea  ; flux  of  the  bowels. 

" Fat  meats,  in  phlegmatick  stomachs,  procure  loost* 
ness  and  binder  retention."— Arbuthnot : On  Aliments* 

loos'-en-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Loosen,  v.] 
A.  & E.  As  pr.  par.  <£*  particip.  adj. : (Sea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  loosing  or  making 
loose  ; the  state  of  becoming  loose. 

loosening-bar,  s. 

Founding : A stiff  bar  with  a point  or  screw 
which  stands  in  a hole  in  the  pattern,  and  ex- 
tends upward  through  the  top  box.  After 
ramming  np,  and  before  lifting  the  top  part, 
this  bar  is  struck  alternately  from  opposite 
sides  with  a short,  heavy  piece  of  iron,  so  as 
to  loosen  the  pattern  slightly  in  the  sand, 
after  which  it  is  removed.  This  facilitates  the 
separation  of  the  sand  from  the  pattern,  and 
lessens  the  amount  of  mending  required. 

loose-strife,  s.  [The  English  rendering  of 
the  Gr.  \vacp.ax<.ov  ( lusimachion ).] 

Botany  : 

1.  The  genus  Lysimachia  (q.v.). 

2.  The  genus  Lythrnm  (q.v.).  Called  more 
fully  Purple  Loosestrife.  Two  species  are 
British  : Spiked  Purple  Loosestrife,  Lythrnm 
Salicaria,  and.  Hyssop-leaved  Loosestrife,  L. 
hyssopifolia. 

S.  (PI.) : One  of  the  names  given  by  Lindley 
to  the  order  Lythraceae  (q.v.). 

If  West  Indian  Loosestrife: 

Bot. : Jussicea  svffruticosa. 

loos'  ish,  o.  [Eng.  loos(e),  a. ; -ish.)  Rather 

loose ; somewhat  loose. 

loo'-some,  a.  [Scotch  loo  = love ; stiff,  -some.] 

Lovely,  lovable. 

loot,  pret.  of  v.  [Let,  v.]  Let,  permitted. 

(Scotch.) 

“I  loot  naebody  sort  it  but  myain  hands.”— Scot$£ 
Old  Mortality,  ch.  xl. 


fata,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thftre ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Sjfrlan.  ce,  cs  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


loot — lophoserus 


2961 


loot,  s.  [Hind,  lid  — plunder.]  Booty,  plun- 
der ; espee. , that  taken  by  a victorious  army 
from  a sacked  city. 

loot,  v.t.  [Loot,  s.]  To  plunder,  to  pillage ; 
espec.,  to  plunder  a eity  after  a siege. 

“ As  a place  of  security  for  the  plunder  looted  by 
laundresses.  ’— Dickens  : Uncommercial  Traveller , xiv. 

lodt'-er,  s.  [Eng.  loot,  v.  ; - er .]  One  who 
loots ; a plunderer. 

loo'-ty,  loo-tie,  s.  [Hind.  & Mahratta  loot 
or  lut,  with  suff.  -y,  from  -ee  at  the  end  of 
some  Mahratta  words  used  of  persons  (?).] 
A plunderer  and  occasional  assassin.  ( East 
Indies.) 

" I will  find  the  dagger  of  a tootie  which  shall  reach 
thee"— Scott : Surgeon's  Daughter,  ch.  xii. 

loo  -ver,  s.  [Louvre.] 

loovss,  s.  pi.  [Loaf,  s.]  (Scotch.) 

lop  (1),  v.t.  [O.  Dut.  luppen  — to  maim,  to 
castrate  ; Dut.  lubben.]  [Lib.] 

1.  To  cut  off  the  top  or  extremities  of  any- 
thing ; to  make  shorter  by  cutting  off  the  ex- 
tremities ; to  trim  by  cutting. 

“ As  wood-knife  lops  the  sapling  spray.” 

Scott : Marmion,  vi.  11. 

2.  To  cut  partly  through,  and  pleach  or 
tiend  down  : as,  To  lop  the  bushes  in  a hedge. 

3.  To  cut  off  generally.  (Usually  followed 
t>y  off.) 

“ His  hand  had  been  lopped  off  for  an  offence  into 
which  he  had  been  hurried  by  his  intemperate  zeal.'* 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

4.  To  cut  down,  to  maim,  to  omit  a part  of. 

**  For  particulars  and  circumstances  he  continually 
lops  them.’’— Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad.  (Pref.) 

16  P (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Prob.  akin  to  lap  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  allow  to  hang  down ; to  let 
fall : as,  To  lop  the  ears. 

B.  Intrans. : To  hang  down,  to  be  pendu- 
lous. 

lop-eared,  a.  Having  ears  which  hang 
down  ; as  some  kind  of  rabbits. 

lop,  * lopp,  s.  [Lop  (1),  v.]  That  which  is 
lopped  or  cut  from  trees,  shrubs,  &c. 

“ A trembling  contribution  ! Why  we  take 
From  every  tree,  lop,  bark,  and  part  o’  th’  timber." 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  L 2. 
•lope,  pret.  of  v.  [Leap,  v.] 

*lope,  s.  [Leap,  s.]  A leap. 

* lope-staff,  s.  A leaping-pole. 

*lope,  v.i.  [Lope,  s.]  To  leap;  to  move  or 
run  with  a leap  or  jump. 

“ His  malice  lopes  at  a venture." — North  : Ex  amen, 
p.  73. 

lo-phan-thus,  s.  [Gr.  \6<l> os  (lophos)  = a 
crest,  and  avflos  ( anthos ) = a flower.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Labiatse,  tribe  Nepetese. 
It  consists  of  very  pretty  pink,  blue,  and 
white  flowers,  mostly  natives  of  North 
America,  but  cultivated  in  British  gardens. 

lo-phi  -a-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lophiid/E.] 

16-phi  -i  dae,  lo-phi  -a-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.,  &c.  lophifus);  Latl  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
ddce,  -adoe.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopteri.  The 
Carpal  bones  are  prolonged,  so  as  to  form  a 
Sort  of  arm  for  the  support  of  the  pectoral 
fins,  which  sometimes  have  a faint  resemblance 
to  legs  ; this  gives  these  fishes  a frog-like  ap- 
pearance. Called  also  Pediculati. 

loph -ine,  s.  - [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Chem.  : C2iH]gN2,  pyrobenzoline.  An  or- 
• ganic  base  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
hydrobensamide  and  other  compounds.  It  is 
dissolved  out  with  boiling  alcoholic  potash, 
from  which  it  crystallizes  on  cooling.  It 
forms  colourless  needles,  often  an  inch  long, 
with  a lustre  similar  to  that  of  caffeine.  It 
melts  at  265°,  and  sublimes  without  decomposi- 
tion. It  is  tasteless  and  inodorous,  and  has 
scarcely  any  alkaline  reaction.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  Its  alcoholic  solution  is  fluorescent, 
like  quinine.  It  forms  crystallizable  salts 
with  the  mineral  acids  which  are  rather  un- 
stable, and  for  the  most  part  insoluble  in 
water. 

lo-phi'-o-don,  s.  [Gr.  a<5#o$  (lophos)  - a 
ridge  of  ground,  an  eminence,  and  6601/5 
(odous),  genit.  bSomos  (odontos)  = a tooth.] 
PdUzont. : A genus  of  Tapirid®,  named 
from  having  eminences  on  the  teeth.  Various 


species  are  found  in  the  Eocene.  They  vary 
in  size  from  that  of  a horse  to  that  of  a 
rhinoceros. 

lo-phi'-o-dont,  a.  [Lophiodon.]  Belonging 
to,  having  the  characteristics  of,  or  resembling 
the  genus  Lophiodon  (q.v.). 

loph  l- 6 - my-idae,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c. 
lophiomy(s);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Simple-toothed  Rodents, 
established  by  Alphonse  Milne-Edwards  for 
the  reception  of  Lophiorays  (q.v.). 

loph'-i-o-mys,  s.  [Gr.  Xo<tua  (lophia)  = the 
bristly  back  of  a boar,  and  pis  ( mus ) = a 
mouse.] 

Zool. : Lophiomys  Imhausi,  the  sole  member 
of  the  family  Lopliiomyid®(q.v.),  closely  allied 
to  the  Muridie,  and  particularly  to  the  Ham- 
sters. It  somewhat  resembles  a small  opossum. 
Colour  blackish-brown  ; a spot  on  the  fore- 
head, a streak  under  each  eye,  and  the  tip 
of  the  tail  are  white.  The  long  hairs  of  the 
middle  of  the  back  and  tail  are  erectile.  To 
this  the  generic  name  has  reference ; the 
specific  name  commemorates  the  person  who 
brought  the  creature  under  the  notice  of 
naturalists.  The  first  toe  in  each  hind  foot 
is  opposable,  thus  converting  it  into  a pre- 
hensile hand,  which  the  animal  uses  freely  in 
climbing.  Habitat,  the  north-east  of  Africa, 
and  possibly  Arabia. 

lo-phir'-a,  s.  [Gr.  A 6^05  (lophos)  = a crest ; 
suff.  - ira ."  So  called  because  one  of  the  sepals 
is  extended  into  a ligulate  wing  or  crest.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Lo- 
phirace®  (q.v.). 

loph-i-ra'-£e-00,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lophir(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  : An  order  of  hypogynous  exogens, 
alliance  Guttiferales.  It  consists  of  tropical 
African  many-branched  trees  of  pyramidal 
form ; the  leaves  alternate,  stalked,  quite 
entire,  with  raised  veins  and  a jointed  stalk, 
stipules  small,  deciduous ; flowers  perfect, 
axillary  and  terminal,  yellow,  with  two  small 
bracts  ; sepals  five,  the  inner  three  smaller 
and  concave,  the  outer  opposite  ; petals  five  ; 
stamens  indefinite  ; ovary  one-eelled  ; ovules 
indefinite  ; fruit  a leathery  nut,  one-celled,  by 
abortion  one-seeded.  Only  known  genus 
Lophira.  The  order  was  established  by 
Endlicher. 

loph'-l-us,  s.  [Gr.  korltos  (lophos)  = a ridge  of 
ground,  an  eminence.  The  name  has  refer- 
ence to  the  protuberances  on  the  head  of  the 
fishes  of  this  genus.] 

Ichthy.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lophiid®.  Lophivs  piscatorius  is  the  Angler 
or  Fishing  Frog.  [Angler.] 

lophobrah'-chiate,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  Ao<#>os 
(lophos)  = a ridge  of  ground,  an  eminence,  and 
Eng.  branchiate .] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  having  the 
characteristics  of,  or  resembling  the  Lopho- 
branchii  (q.v.). 

B.  As  snbst.  (PI.) : The  same  as  Lopho- 
branchii  (q.v.). 

“ But  in  a good  many  fishes,  such  as  the  Plectogna- 
thi  and  Lophobranchiates,  the  otolites  are  represented 
by  calcareous  dust."— Prof.  Seeley,  in  Cassell’s  Hat. 
Hist.,  v.  12. 

loph-o-bran'-chi-i,  loph-o-bran-chi-a, 

s.  pi.  [Gr.  Ad</>o?  ( lophos ) = a crest,  and 
ppayxia.  ( brangchia ) = gills.] 

1.  Ichthy.  : Fishes  with  tufted  gills  ; i.e the 
gills  are  not  as  in  other  fishes  pectinated,  hut 
consist  of  small  rounded  lobes  clustered  to- 
gether, which  are  attached  to  the  branchial 
arches.  The  snout  is  produced  into  a tube. 
The  order  is  divided  into  two  families,  Syn- 
gnathidae  and  Solenostomidse. 

2.  Palceont. : Found  from  the  Eocene  on- 
ward. 

ld'-pbo-ite,  s.  [Gr.  A6<f>o?  ( lophos ) = crest, 
sutf.  - ite(Min .);  Ger.  lophoit .] 

Min. : A variety  of  chlorite  referred  by  Des 
Cloizeaux  to  the  species  Ripidolite,  and  by 
Dana  to  his  Prochlorite.  (See  these  words.) 
Occurs  in  comb-shaped  groups  of  crystals  at 
Greiner,  Zillerthal,  Tyrol. 

lo-phop'-e-a,  lo-phoph -e-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 

Lat.,  from  Gr.  A 6<f>oq  ( lophos ) = a crest,  and 
7rov5  (pous),  genit.  noSoq  ( podos ) = a foot.] 

Zool. : A sub-order  of  Phylactolaemata. 
Sometimes  made  a suborder  of  Bryozoa,  order 


Holobranchiata,  section  Ectoprocta.  The  epi- 
stome  is  developed  ; the  tentacles  are  numer- 
ous, and  placed  upon  a pair  of  the  arms  of  tha 
lophophore,  in  form  like  a horse-shoe.  The 
cells  are  usually  leathery,  horny,  or  sub- 
calcareous,  and  nearly  transparent,  springing 
from  a root-stalk,  which  creeps  along  upon 
the  surface  of  stones,  though  sometimes  the 
whole  body  is  gelatinous  and  floating.  Three 
or  four  individuals  are  generally  together. 
The  Lophopea  inhabit  fresh  water.  Familias 
Plumatellidse  and  Cristatellidse. 


loph-o-pet'-a-lmn,  s.  [Gr.  A 64>o?  ( lophos )= 
a crest,  and  ner a\ov (petalon)  = a petal  (q.v.).] 
Bot.  : A genus  of  Celastracese.  Lophopetalum 
littorale,  L.  Wallichii,  natives  of  the  Eastern. 
Peninsula,  and  L.  Wightianum,  an  Indian 
tree,  furnish  wood  valuable  for  furniture  or 
for  building.  ( Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.) 

loph'-o-phore,  s.  [Gr.  A6<£o?  (lophos)  = a 
crest,  and  <£epu>  ( phero ) = to  bear,  to  carry.] 
Zool. : The  name  given  by  Prof.  Allman  to 
the  disc  or  stage  upon  which  the  tentacles  of 
the  Polyzoa  are  borne. 

“ In  the  majority  of  Polyzoa— including  almost  all 
the  marine  species— the  lophophore  is  circular."— 
Nicholson  : Zoology  (ed.  1878),  p.  358. 

lophophor-inss,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lopho- 
phor(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : A subfamily  of  Phasianid®,  some- 
times merged  in  Phasianinae.  [Lophophorus.] 


lo-phoph'-or-us,  s.  [Gr.  \6<j>os  (lophos)\  = 
a crest,  and  4>opos  (phoros)  = bearing,  ifropeto 
(phoreo)  = to  bear.] 

Ornith. : Monaul.  A genus  of  Phasianidae, 
subfamily  Phasianinae  (true  pheasants).  The 
upper  mandible  is  much  curved,  the  head  is 
feathered,  the  tail  straight  and  even.  They 
inhabit  the  higher  ranges  of  the  Himalayas. 
Lophophorus  impeyanus  is  the  Impeyau  phea- 
sant (q.v.). 

loph-o-phy-tid'-e-ee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

lophophyt(um) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ideoe.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Rhizogens,  order  Balano- 
phoraceae. 

loph-o-phy’-tum,  s.  [Gr.  \6<f>os  (lophos)  = 
a crest,  and  fyvrav  ( phuton ) = a tree,  a plant.  ] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Lopho- 
pliytidese  (q.v.). 


lo  phop  o da,  s.  pi.  [Lophopea.] 


loph-o-psit'-ta-cus,  s.  [Gr.  h0<t> 05  ( lophos ) 
= a crest,  and  xjirraKoc  (psittacos)  = a parrot.] 
Zool. : A name  proposed  by  Prof.  Newton 


group  of  parrots,  of 
cus  mauritianus  is 
was  distin- 
frontal  crest, 
quite  unlike 


for  an  extinct 
which  Psitta- 
the  type.  It 
guished  by  a 
of  a shape 
that  found  in 
any  other  form 
parrot,  rising 
from  the 
base  of  the 
bill  and  ter- 
minating be 
fore  reaching 
the  occiput, 
which  was  ap- 
parently flat  and  smooth.  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc., 
1875,  p.  350.) 


loph'-o-pus,  s.  [Lophopea.] 

Bot.  : The  Bell  Flower.  The  typical  genus 
of  the  sub-order  Lophophea.  The  ectocyst  is 
of  a gelatinous  consistence.  A species  was 
first  described  in  1741  by  Trembiey. 


loph  or'-tyx,  s.  [Gr.  A6<[>os  (lophos) = a crest, 
and  opnzf  (ortux)  = a quail.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Perdicinae  (True  Par- 
tridges). Lophortyx  californianus  is  the  Cali- 
fornian quail.  It  has  a beautiful  crest  and 
bright  plumage.  It  is  abuudaut  in  California. 

loph-o-ser-i'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lopho- 
scr(vs) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  ince.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Madrepores,  family 
FuugidEe.  The  wall  is  entire  and  not  spi  nose. 
Some  are  simple,  and  cup  or  button-shaped  ; 
others  are  compound.  There  are  twenty  genera. 

loph-o-ser'-us,  s.  [Gr.  A6</>os  (lophos)  = a 
crest,  and  o-/;piKo 5 (serikos)  = silky,  from  cryp 
(ser)  = silk.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Lophoserin®  (q.v.). 


boil,  povtt,  j6wl ; cat,  £ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as ; expect,  JCenophon,  e^cist.  ph  - £ 

-oian,  -tian  -tohan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  tlon,  gion  - zhun.  -tlous,  -clous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b?l,  d$L 


2962 


lophospermum— lord 


Uph  o sper  mum,  s.  [Gr.  Ao£o*  (lophos) 
— a crest,  and  amp/ia  ( sperma ) = seed,  j 
Bot. : A genus  of  Scrophulariaceie,  tribe 
Antirrhinese.  It  consists  of  very  elegant 
plants,  with  large  purple  flowers.  They  are 
from  Mexico,  but  cultivated  in  Britain. 

15- pho'-tej,  s.  [Gr.  Ao<#>o>t6s  ( lophotos ) — 
crested.] 

1.  Ichthy : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lopliotidae.  Lopholes  cepidianus  is  a ribbon- 
like fish  with  a silvery  body,  rose-coloured 
fins,  and  no  scales.  It  is  about  five  feet  long, 
and  has  been  found  in  the  Mediterranean  and 
in  the  ocean  near  Japan. 

2.  Ornith. : A genus  of  raptorial  birds,  sub- 
family Falconinse. 

16- ph6'-tld-83,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lnt.'lophot(es)]; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -id®.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopteri  or  Acan- 
thopterygii.  The  head  has  a high  crest, 
a single  dorsal  fin  runs  the  whole  length  of 
the  back. 

loph  y rop  o da,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  \6<j>ovpos 
(lophouros)  = having  a long-haired  tail  (?),  and 
rrovs  (polls ),  genit.  noSoc  (podos)  — a foot.] 

Zool. : A legion  of  Crustacea,  division 
Gnatliopoda.  The  locomotory  organs  have 
Btiff  hairs.  The  branchiae  are  attached  to 
mouth  organs.  It  contains  two  orders, 
Ostracoda  and  Copepoda.  (Dr.  Henry  Wood- 
ward, F.R.S.) 

i8-phy'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  \o<t>ovpos  (lophouros)  = 

. having  a long-haired  tail  (?).J 

1.  Entom. : A genus  of  Tenthredinidae  (Saw 
flies).  Lophyrus  pini  is  a small  species  a third 
of  an  inch  long,  very  common  in  the  Coni- 
fer®. 

2.  Zool. : A genus  of  Lizards,  family 
Iguanid®. 

I5p  pard,  s.  [Eng.  lop  (1),  v. ; suff.  -ard.] 
A tree"  whose  top  has  been  lopped  ; a pollard. 

’loppe,  s.  [A.S.  loppe ; Sw.  loppa ; Dan. 
loppe.]  A flea. 

lopped,  a.  [Loppered.] 

lopped-milk,  s.  [Loppered-milk.] 

Wp  -per,  s.  [Eng.  lop  (1),  v.  ; -er.J  One  who 

lops  trees. 

lop  '-per,  *lop-ren,  v.r.  [Cf.  Prov.  Ger. 
Tubbem ; Ger.  liefern,  geliefern  = to  curdle  ; 
Icel.  hleypa ; Ger.  Vwppe , lab  = rennet.]  To 
curdle,  to  coagulate,  as  milk. 

loppered-milk,  s.  Milk  which  has  be- 
come curdled  or  coagulated. 

Mop-pes-tre,  * lop-pis-ter,  *Iop-ster, 

s.  [Lobster.] 

lop  -ping,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lop  (1),  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  cutting  off  all  the 
branches  of  a tree,  except  the  crop  or  main 
shoot. 

2.  That  which  is  lopped  or  cut  off ; the 
branches  lopped  off  a tree. 

"If  they  are  divided  yet  further,  so  as  to  be  laid 
close,  and  bound  up  in  a more  uniform  manner  into 
several  faggots,  perhaps  those  loppings  may  be  all 
carried  to  one  single  load  or  burden.”—  Watts  : On  the 
Mind,  ch.  xviiL 

lopping-axe,  s.  A light  axe  used  for 
trimming  trees.  The  term  may  be  considered 
as  in  contradistinction  to  felling-axe  or  log- 
ging-axe. 

lopping-shears,  s.  pi.  A pair  of  heavy 
shears  for  trimming  bushes,  hedges,  &c. 

ISp'-py,  a.  [Lop  (2),  u.)  Hanging  loosely 
down ; pendulous. 

t3p  -seed,  s.  [Eng.  lop,  and  seed.] 

Bot.  : The  genus  Pliryma. 

lop'  sid  ed,  lob'-sld-ed,  *lap-sld-ed,  a. 

[Eng.  Lop  (2),  v.,  and  sided.]  Heavier  on  one 
side  than  the  other  ; hanging  over  or  inclined 
to  one  side;  not  perpendicular,  not  erect, 
not  straight  up. 

lopt,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Lop  (1),  v.] 

Id-qua’-cious,  a.  [Lat.  loquax  (genit.  lo - 
quads),  from  loquor  = to  speak.] 


1.  Talkative,  full  of  talk  or  tongue,  chatter- 
ng,  garrulous. 

“ Confessing  soon,  yet  not  before  her  Judge 
Bold  or  loquacious."  Milton : P.  L.,  x.  161. 

2.  Speaking,  noisy,  loud. 

" Thy  wanton  waters,  volatile  and  free  . . . 

Shall  wildly  warble,  as  they  please, 

Their  soft,  loquacious  harmony.” 

Mason : To  a Water  Nymph. 

3.  Inclined  or  apt  to  disclose  secrets  ; apt 
to  blab. 

lo-qua'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  loquacious; 
-ly.  ] In  a loquacious,  talkative,  or  chattering 
fashion. 

Id-qua'-cious-mess,  s.  [Eng.  loquacious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  loqua- 
cious; loquacity. 

16-qua§'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  loquaciti ; from  Lat. 
loquacitatem,  accus.  of  loquacitas,  from  loquax 
(genit.  loqiiacis)  = talkative,  loquacious  (q.v.).] 
A disposition  to  talk  overmuch  ; talkative- 
ness, garrulity,  loquaciousness. 

“ Why  loquacity  is  to  l>e  avoided,  the  wise  man  gives 
sufficient  reason,  for  in  the  multitude  of  words  there 
wanteth  not  sin ."—Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  il. 

ld'-qu&t,  s.  [Japanese.] 

Botany : 

1.  The  fruit  of  Eriobotrya  japonica.  It  is 
yellow,  about  the  size  of  a gooseberry,  and 
pleasant  to  the  taste.  The  tree  has  been 
introduced  into  Australia,  and  the  fruit  is 
sold  at  a cheap  rate  in  the  markets  of  Sydney 
and  other  towns. 

2.  The  tree  itself.  [Eriobotyra.] 

Id-que'-la,  s.  [Lat.] 

Law : An  imparlance,  a declaration. 

Idr-an  tlia'-Jje  aa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  loran- 
th(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace®.] 

Bot.  : Lorauths ; an  order  of  epigynous 
exogens,  alliance  Asarales.  It  consists  of 
shrubby  parasitic  plants  ; leaves  fleshy,  vein- 
less, without  stipules ; flowers  hermaphro- 
dite or  unisexual ; calyx,  if  present,  generally 
with  bracts  at  the  base  ; sepals  three,  four,  or 
eight,  often  formed  into  a tube ; petals  none 
( Bindley ),  but  wliat  Lindley  looks  on  as  a 
calyx,  Berkeley  deems  a corolla ; stamens 
equal  in  number  to  the  sepals  and.  opposite 
to  them ; ovary  one-celled ; style  one  or  none ; 
stigma  simple ; fruit  succulent  or  dry,  one- 
seeded.  Akin  to  Santalace®.  Found  in 
tropical  and,  to  a less  extent,  in  temperate 
countries.  Known  genera  13,  species  450. 
One  is  the  well-known  Misseltoe  (q.v.). 

lor’-anths,  s.  pi.  [Loranthus.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Loranthace®  (q.v.). 

lor  - an-  thus,  s.  [Gr.  Awpop  (loron),  Awpos 
(loros)  = a thong  ; Lat.  lorum,  in  allusion  to 
the  long  linear  sepals,  and  Gr.  avOos  (anthos) 
= a flower.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Loran- 
thace;e  (q.v.).  The  flowers  have  a petalokl 
appearance,  being  generally  coloured,  but 
Lindley  and  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  consider  the 
perianth  a calyx.  About  300  are  known, 
chiefly  from  the  tropics ; none  are  British. 
The  wood  of  Loranthus  longifolius  is  used  in 
India  as  a finishing  tan  stuff  to  give  soft- 
ness to  leather. 

lor'-ate,  a.  [Lat.  lorum  = a thong,  a strap.] 
Bot. : Shaped  like  a thong  or  strap  ; ligulate. 

lor'-cha,  s.  [Port.] 

Naut. : A light  Chinese  coaster  having  a 
hull  of  European  model  and  Chinese  masting 
and  rigging. 

If  The  name  became  familiar  to  the  public 
in  1856,  a dispute  about  a “ lorclia  ’’  having  in 
that  year  brought  on  war  with  China. 

lord(l),*  lav  ord,"  lov-crd,  s.  [A.S.  hldford, 
from  hlaf=  a loaf,  and  weard  = warden,  keeper. 
Lord  thus  means  the  loaf -keeper - i.e. , the  mas- 
ter of  the  house,  the  head  of  the  family.] 

1.  A ruler,  a master,  a governor ; one  pos- 
sessing supreme  power  or  authority. 

“ Left  by  his  sire— too  young  such  loss  to  know, 

Lord  of  himself— that  heritage  of  woe." 

Byron  : Lara,  1.  2. 

2.  Specif.:  The  Supreme  Being,  God,  Jehovah. 

" Aud  the  people  answered  and  said,  God  forbid  that 
we  should  forsake  the  Lord  to  serve  other  gods.” — 
Joshua  xxiv.  16. 

■JI  When  in  the  Authorized  Version  of  the 


Old  Testament  the  word  “Lord"  is  printed 
in  small  capitals,  it  is  the  rendering  of  tho 
Hebrew  Yehovah  (Exod.  vi.  1,  vii.  1,  &c.). 
[Jehovah.]  Iii  the  New  Testament  it  most 
commonly  stands  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
(Matt.  xxvi.  22;  Mark  v.  19;  Luke  ii.  11, 
xxiv.  34,  &c.). 

3.  The  proprietor  of  a manor. 

“ In  early  times  the  king's  great  barons  granted  out 
smaller  manors  to  inferior  persona  to  be  holdeu  of 
themselves : which  still  continue  to  be  held  under  a 
superior  lord,  whose  seignory  is  frequently  termed  an 
honour.  In  imitation  whereof  these  inferior  lords 
carved  out  to  others  still  more  minute  estates,  to  be 
held  of  themselves,  and  were  so  proceeding  downwards 
in  infinitum,  till  the  superior  lords  observed  that  by 
subinfeudation  they  lost  all  their  feudal  prolits.” — 
Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  11.,  ch.  4. 

* 4.  The  head  of  a house  or  family  ; a hus- 
band. 

“ Thou  worthy  lord  of  that  unworthy  wiie.” 

Shakesp.  ; Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,308. 

5.  The  same  as  Harvest-lord  (q.v.). 

“ 3dy  Lord  begg'd  round,  aud  held  his  hat, 

Says  Farmer  Gruff-,  says  he, 

* There's  many  a lord,  Sam,  I know  that. 

Has  begg’d  as  well  aa  thee.’  ” 

Bloomfield : The  llorkcy. 

* 6.  The  principal  actor  in  a play. 

7.  A title  of  respect  given  (especially  in  the 
phrase  my  lord),  to  persons  of  high  rank,  posi- 
tion, or  consideration,  as  princes,  ecclesiastics 
of  high  rank,  &c. 

“ Good-morrow,  my  good  lords." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  l.  L 

8.  A nobleman  or  peer  of  Great  Britain, 
including  dukes,  marquises,  earls,  viscounts, 
and  barons,  aud  also  archbishops  and  bishops, 
who,  as  such,  are  members  of  the  House  of 
Lords. 

H The  title  is  given  by  courtesy  to  all  the 
sons  of  dukes  and  marquises,  and  to  the  eldest 
sons  of  earls. 

9.  A title  of  honour  given  to  certain  official 
personages,  as  to  judges  when  presiding  in 
court,  the  mayors  of  London,  York,  and 
Dublin,  the  provosts  of  Edinburgh,  Glasgow, 
Aberdeen,  and  Perth,  the  members  of  the 
College  of  Justice  in  Scotland,  &c. 

^ (1)  House  of  Lords:  The  second  branch  of 
the  British  legislature,  consisting  of  the  lords 
spiritual  and  temporal,  assembled  together. 

A council  or  legislative  assembly,  which 
ultimately  developed  into  the  House  of  Lords 
as  now  constituted,  seems  to  have  existed  at 
least  as  early  as  the  Norman  Conquest  iu  1066. 
It  then  consisted  of  the  prelates  and  barons 
in  conjunction  with  the  king.  It  took  part 
with  him  in  passing  the  Constitutions  of 
Clarendon.  Writs  for  calling  them  together 
began  (6  & 7 John)  in  1205,  though  the  first 
extant  is  of  date  1265.  In  1215  the  barons — 
headed  by  Stephen  Langton,  cardinal-priest 
of  St.  Chrysogonus,  who  held  an  English 
barony  in  virtue  of  his  office  as  primate — were 
powerful  enough  to  extort  Magna  Charta  from, 
the  king.  In  1341  the  personal  privilege  of 
the  peers  was  precisely  defined.  The  prelates 
did  not  sit  in  virtue  of  their  sacred  office,  but  of 
their  temporal  possessions.  Each  held,  or  was 
at  least  assumed  to  hold,  a barony  under  the 
king,  William  the  Conqueror  having  altered 
the  spiritual  tenure  of  frank  almoign,  by  which 
in  Saxon  times  they  had  held  their  landed 
property,  into  the  Norman  or  feudal  tenure 
by  barony.  When  the  Reformation  com- 
menced, there  were  twenty  abbots  and  two 
priors  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and,  including 
these,  the  spiritual  peers  were  about  as  numer- 
ous as  the  temporal.  The  suppression  of  the 
monasteries  under  Henry  VIII.  deprived  the 
abbots  and  priors  of  their  seats.  The  House 
of  Lords  was  abolished  by  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment, Feb.  6,  1649.  It  met  again  as  part  of 
the  first  Parliament  after  the  Restoration, 
April  25,  1660.  Consequent  on  the  union  with 
Scotland  in  1707,  16  representative  peers, 
elected  by  the  rest  at  the  commencement  of 
each  Parliament,  were  added  to  the  House  ; 
and  on  the  union  with  Ireland  in  1800,  28 
representative  peers  were  elected  for  life.  At 
the  end  of  1SS4  the  House  of  Peers  consisted 
of  5 princes  of  the  blood,  2 archbishops,  20 
dukes,  18  marquises,  113  earls,  27  viscounts, 
24  bishops,  200  barons,  16  Scottish  and  28 
Irish  representative  peers,  in  all  513  members. 
(2)  Lord  Anson's  Pea : 

Bot.  : Lathyrus  magellanicus. 

* (3)  Lord  of  Misrule  : A person  who  super- 
intended the  games  and  revels  of  a great  family 
at  Christmas. 

(4)  Lord  of  the  land : 

Mining : In  Cornwall,  the  person  in  whose 


£\te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e.  ey  = a.  qu  - kw.  ' 


lord — fore 


2963 


land  a mine  is  The  “ lord  ” reserves  to  him- 
. gelf  a certair  portion  for  granting  liberty  to 
work  the  mi>  e in  his  land.  This  is  the  one- 
, sixth,  one-seventh,  or  one-sixteenth  of  the 
ore  raised,  or  of  the  value  of  it,  or  any  other 
proportion,  free  of  expense,  and  called  the 
dues,"  or,  in  Derbyshire,  the  “dish." 

*(5)  Lord  in  gross:  One  who  is  lord,  but 
has  no  manor. 

(6)  Lord  of  a manor : A lord  possessing  a 
manor  having  copyhold  tenants. 

(7)  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports. 
(Cinque  Ports.] 

l (8)  Lords  of  Justiciary : 

Scots  Law : The  judges  of  the  Court  of  J usti- 
ciary,  or  supreme  criminal  court  of  Scotland. 
(Justiciary.] 

(9)  Lords  of  Parliament : Those  who  have 
*eats  in  the  Upper  House. 

(10)  Lords  of  Regality  : [Regality], 

(11)  Lords  of  Session:  The  judges  of  the  Court 
of  Session. 

(12)  Lords  of  the  Admiralty,  Lords  Commis- 
tioners  of  the  Admiralty : [Admiralty,  Navy.] 

(13)  Lords  of  the  Articles  : A committee  of 
the  Scottish  Parliament  by  whom  bills  to  be 
brought  before  the  Parliament  were  prepared. 

(14)  The  Lords : The  same  as  the  House  of 
(Lords. 

lord-advocate,  s.  [Advocate.] 
lord-chamberlain,  s.  [Chamberlain.] 
lord-chancellor,  s.  [Chancellor.] 

* lord-constable,  * lord  high-con- 

Btable,  s.  [Constable.] 

lord-fish,  s. 

Ichthy.  : (See  extract). 

Some  5'ears  since,  I obtained  from  a fisherman  at 
4;he  mouth  of  the  Thames  a fresh-caught  example  of  a 
species  of  morrhua,  with  the  middle  dorsal  and  first 
anal  fins  short ; the  body  as  deep  for  its  length  as  the 
luscus  ; the  length  of  the  head  compared  to  the  whole 
length  of  the  fish  as  one  to  three.  Among  the  fisher- 
men it  was  by  some  considered  to  be  an  accidental 
deformity,  with  injury  to  the  spine,  and  their  name 
ior  it  was  lord-fish  : others  said  it  was  a fish  which 
they  met  with  occasionally,  and  believed  it  distinct 
from  any  other.” — Varrell : British  Fishes  (1859),  L 533. 

lord  high-admiral,  s.  [admiral.] 
lord  high-steward,  s.  [Steward.] 

lord-justice  clerk,  s.  The  second 
judicial  officer  in  Scotland. 

lord-keeper,  s.  [Keeper.] 

lord-lieutenant,  s.  An  official  of  high 
rank,  representing  the  sovereign,  as — (1)  The 
Viceroy,  or  Lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  who  is 
a member  of  the  ministry,  retiring  from 
office  with  them.  He  has  the  control  of  the 
government  of  the  country,  subject  to  the 
approval  of  the  ministry  in  office,  and  nearly 
all  the  patronage  is  also  vested  in  him.  He 
can  confer  knighthood.  In  his  government 
lie  is  assisted  by  a privy  council  nominated 
by  the  sovereign.  (2)  The  Lord-lieutenant  of 
a county,  the  principal  official  of  a county,  at 
wvhose  nomination  all  deputy-lieutenants  and 
justices  of  the  peace  are  appointed,  and  first 
commissions  in  the  yeomanry,  militia,  and 
wolunteers  are  given. 

lord-ordinary,  s.  [Ordinary.] 
lord-president,  s. 

Scots  Law:  The  presiding  judge  in  the  Court 
«f  Session. 

lord  privy-seal,  s.  [Seal.] 
lord-wood,  s. 

Pot.:  Liquidambar  orientate.  [Liquid- 
ambar.]  The  term  lord-wood  is  a translation 
cf  Xylon  Effendi,  the  Cypriot  name  of  the 
plant. 

Lord’s-day,  s. 

Theol. : A day  first  named  in  Revelation 
i.  10,  where  the  sacred  writer  says,  1 was  in 
the  spirit  on  the  Lord’s  day  (ev  rij  KvpiaiG) 
rjfxfpu  (en  te  Kuriake  hemera).  “The  Lord” 
in  the  New  Testament  generally  referring  to 
the  Lord  Jesus,  the  Lord’s-day  was  probably 
that  celebrating  His  resurrection,  viz.,  the 
first  day  of  the  week.  (John  xx.  1-19,  26  ; 
Acts  xx.  7 ; 1 Cor.  xvi.  1,  2.)  Regarding  the 
proper  method  of  its  celebration,  two  schools 
of  thought  exist.  The  first  considers  that  the 
Lord’s-day  is  simply  the  Christian  Sabbath, 
and  that  the  Old  Testament  directions  for 
the  keeping  of  the  Sabbath  are  also  those 
divinely  given  for  the  observance  of  the  Lord’s- 


day.  The  second  view  is  that  the  Sabbath 
was  designed  to  be  simply  a Jewish  institu- 
tion, and  that  the  Lord’s-day  is  a joyous 
Christian  festival,  in  some  respects  essentially 
differing  from  the  Old  Testament  Sabbath. 
[Sabbath.] 

Lord’s-day  Act. 

Law:  29  Clias.  II.,  c.  7.  It  requires  cessa- 
tion from  one’s  ordinary  occupation  on  the 
Lord’s-day. 

lord's  mear,  s. 

Min.  : A term  applied  in  Derbyshire,  to  one 
mear  of  ground  that  always  belongs  to  the 
lord  of  the  manor. 

Lord’s-prayer,  s.  The  prayer  which 
Jesus  taught  liis  disciples  (Matt.  vi.  9-13), 
and  which  is  used  in  public  worship,  whether 
liturgical  or  not. 

Lord’s  Supper,  s. 

Theol.  £ Eccles. : A term  first  used  by  St. 
Paul  in  1 Cor.  xi.  20,  of  a ceremonial  ordinance 
observed  in  the  Corinthian  and  doubtless  in 
other  churches.  The  night  on  which  Jesus  was 
betrayed,  he  took  bread,  blessed  ft,  brake  it, 
aftd  gave  it  to  his  disciples  to  eat,  with  wine 
similarly  blessed  for  them  to  drink,  the  former 
in  the  Protestant  view  symbolising  his  broken 
Body,  the  latter  his  shed  Blood.  (Matt.  xxvi. 
26-29  ; Mark  xiv.  22-25 ; Luke  xxii.  14-20). 
St.  Luke  records  that  Jesus  said,  “ Do  this  in 
remembrance  of  Me”  (xxii.  19).  St.  Paul  evi- 
dently considered  that  these  words,  addressed 
originally  to  the  Apostles,  were  designed  for  the 
Church  of  all  ages.  The  term  Lord’s  supper 
is  used  chiefly  by  those  who  hold  the  ordi- 
nance to  be  a commemorative  one.  [Com- 
munion, Eucharist,  Mass.] 

lords-and-ladies,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  : A popular  name  for  Arum  maculatum. 

lords-justices,  s.  pi.  [Justice.] 

lords-marchers,  s.  pi.  Lords  who  lived 
in  the  marches  of  Wales  and  Scotland,  having 
their  own  laws  and  power  of  life  and  death, 
like  petty  kings. 

lords -spiritual,  s.  pi.  The  archbishops 
and  bishops  having  seats  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
‘‘The  lords  spiritual  consist  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury  and  York,  the  Bishops  of  London,  Durham, 
and  Winchester,  and  twenty-three  other  bishops  of 
dioceses  in  England,  according  to  their  priority  in 
consecration."— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  2. 

lords-temporal,  s.  pi.  Lay  peers  who 
have  seats  in  the  House  of  Lords. 

“ The  lords  temporal  consist  of  all  the  peers  of  the 
realm,  by  whatever  title  of  nobility  distinguished. 
Some  of  these  sit  by  descent,  as  do  all  ancient  peers ; 
some  by  creation,  as  do  all  new-made  ones  ; others, 
since  the  union  with  Scotland,  by  election,  which  is 
the  case  with  the  sixteen  peers  who  represent  the  body 
of  the  Scots  nobility  for  the  parliament  for  which  they 
are  elected  ; and,  since  the  union  with  Ireland,  with 
the  twenty-eight  representative  peers,  who  are  elected 
for  life,  to  represent  the  Irish  nobility.  The  number 
of  lords  temporal  is  thus  indefinite,  for  it  may  be  in- 
creased at  will  by  the  power  of  the  crown,  by  the  crea- 
tion of  peers  of  the  United  Kingdom."— Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  2. 

lord,  v.t.  & i.  [Lord,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  make  a lord  or  master ; to  invest 
with  power. 

“ He  being  thus  lorded."  Sliakesp.  : Tempest , i.  2. 

* 2.  To  rule,  to  preside  over. 

3.  To  play  the  lord  or  master  ; to  domineer ; 
to  act  the  lord.  (Followed  by  it.) 

“ Methinks,  already,  in  this  civil  broil, 

I see  them  lording  it  in  London  streets." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  8. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  rule,  to  act  as  a lord,  to 
domineer,  to  rule  with  despotic  or  arbitrary 
power. 

“ They  had  by  this  possessed  the  towers  of, Gath, 
And  lorded  over  them  whom  they  now  serve." 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  267. 

*lord  (2),  s.  [Gr.  \6p8os  ( lordos ).]  A hump- 
backed person. 

*lord'-d6m,  s.  [Eng.  lord,  s.  ; -dom.]  The 
rule  or  dominion  of  a lord  or  lords. 

* lord'-mg,  * lord-yng,  s.  [Eng.  lord ; dim. 
stiff,  -ing.] 

1.  A little  or  young  lord,  a lordling,  a petty 
lord. 

“ A lordyng  of  the  Romaynes  that  y-hote  was  Galle.” 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  80. 

2.  Used  as  a respectful  mode  of  address ; sir. 

“ Listeneth,  lordinges,  in  good  intente, 

And  I will  tell  you  varament 

Of  wirthe  aud  of  solas”  Chaucer  : C.  T.,  13,642. 


* lord  -kin,  s.  [Eng.  lord;  dim.  suff.  -kin.]  A 
little  lord  ; a lordling. 

“ Princekin  and  lordkin  from  his  earliest  daya."-» 
Thackeray  : Newcomes,  ch.  liii. 

lord  -like,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  lordf  and  like,] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Becoming  or  befitting  a lord  ; lordly. 

2.  Haughty,  proud,  arrogant. 

B.  As  adv.  : In  a lordly  manner ; like  f 
lord  ; haughtily. 

“ Lordlike  at  ease,  with  arbitrary  power 
To  peel  the  chiefs,  the  people  to  devour.” 

Dryden  : Homer  ; Iliad  L 

lord'  - li  - ness,  * lord  - li  - nes,  s.  [Eng. 

lordly ; -ness.  ] 

1.  The  dignity,  position,  or  rank  of  a lord  ; 
high  station. 

“ Thou  vouchsafest  here  to  visit  me. 

Doing  the  honour  of  thy  lordliness 
To  one  so  weak." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  v.  2. 

2.  Pride,  haughtiness,  arrogance. 

lord  -ling,  s.  [Eng.  lord ; dim.  suff.  -ling.]  A 
little  or  young  lord  ; a petty  lord. 

" The  self-dependent  lordlings  stand  alone.  * 

Goldsmith : Traveller. 

lord'-ly,  * lord-lich (a),'  lord  liche  (adv.), 

a.  & adv.  [Eng.  lord;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Becoming  or  befitting  a lord;  lordlike, 
noble,  liberal. 

“ She  brought  forth  butter  in  a lordly  dish.*— 
Judges  v.  25. 

2.  Proud,  haughty,  arrogant,  imperious,  in- 
solent. 

“ Where  is  lordly  Babylon?  Where  now 
Lifts  she  to  heaven  her  giant  brow  ? ” 

Hughes : The  Ecstasy. 

B.  As  adv. : In  the  manner  of  a lord  ; like 
a lord  ; proudly,  haughtily,  imperiously,  arro- 
gantly. 

“ Lordly  neglectful  of  a worth  unknown." 

Savage : The  Bastard. 

* lord-ol'-a-try,  s.  [Eng.  lord,  s.,  and  Gr. 
Karpeia  ( latreia ) = worship.]  Excessive  regard 
or  reverence  for  nobility. 

" England,  with  her  peculiar  ‘ lordolatry,'  think, 
it  enough  to  send  a peer  when  other  nations  send  an 
explorer.’’-— Academy,  Oct.  1.  1881,  p.  258. 

lor-do'-SIS,  s.  [Gr.  hopSaiais  ( lordosis ) (see  def.j 
Aopdos  ( lordos ) = bent  supinely.] 

Pathol. : Curvature  of  any  bone,  specially 
curvature  of  the  spine  forward. 

lord-ship,  * lord-schip,  * lord-schipe,  s. 

[Eng.  lord, ; .ship.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  a lord  : 
hence  used  with  your,  his,  their,  as  a title  of 
honour  to  peers  (except  archbishops  aud  dukes, 
who  are  addressed  as  Grace). 

*•  Your  lordship  is  the  most  patient  man  in  loss,  th« 
most  coldest  that  ever  tinned  up  ace.”  — Shakesp.  : 
Cymbeline,  li.  3. 

2.  The  dignity  of  a lord  ; a seigniory,  a manor. 
“ ‘ I have  a suit  unto  your  lordship.’ 

* Be  it  a lordship,  thou  shalt  have  it  for  that  word.'  ” 
Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.  iv.  7. 

3.  A mode  of  address  to  certain  official  per- 
sonages,  as  judges.  [Lord,  s .,  9.] 

4.  Dominion,  jurisdiction,  power,  authority. 
"Death  schal  no  more  have  lordschipe  on  him.'  — 

Wy  cliff e : Romans  vi. 

lore  (1),  * lare,  * leare,  s.  [A.S.  lar ; eogn. 
with  Dut.  leer ; Sw.  lava ; Dan.  lare ; Ger. 
lehre;  M.  H.  Ger.  lire;  O.  H.  Ger.  lira.] 
[Learn.] 

1.  That  which  is  or  may  be  learned  ; learn- 
ing, erudition,  knowledge. 

'*  He  who  hath  loved  not,  here  would  leam  that  lore. 
And  make  his  heart  a spirit.” 

Byron  : Childe  Harold , iii.  103. 

2.  That  which  is  taught ; teaching,  instruc- 
tion, admonition,  counsel. 

“ Most  men  admire 
Virtue,  who  follow  not  her  lore." 

Milton:  P.  R.,  i.  483. 

lore  (2),  s.  [Lat.  lorum  = a thong,  a strap.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A strap,  a thong. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Omith.  : IUiger’s  name  for  a patch  devoid 
of  plumage,  extending,  in  certain  birds,  from 
the  root  of  the  beak  to  the  eye. 

2.  Entom. : A corneous  angular  process  in 
the  mouth,  by  means  of  which  the  trophi  are 
pushed  forward  or  retracted,  as  in  the  Hy- 
menoptera.  ( Brande .) 


* lore,  pret.  & pa.  par.  or  a.  [Lose.]  Lost,  left. 

“ Neither  of  them  she  found  where  she  them  lore." 

Spenser : F.  <1.,  III.  xii.  44. 


boil,  bo^ ; poTlt,  jtffrl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -(ion,  -sion  = ghiin.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  doL 


2964 


lorel— losenge 


*tlor'-el,5.  [Losel.]  A scoundrel,  a vagabond, 
ft  vagrant,  a low  disreputable  fellow. 

" Siker  thou  speakest  like  a lewd  lorel 
Of  heaven  to  deemen  so." 

Spemer  : Shephearcls  Calendar ; July. 

* lore^'-man,  s.  [Eng.  lore  (1),  s.,  and  man .] 
A teacher,  an  instructor. 

" Bote  as  his  loresman  lereth  hym  he  byley  veth  and 
tivwetk."  Piers  Plowman,  p.  236. 

Io-rette  , s.  [Fr.]  A woman  of  light  character  ; 
a kept  mistress ; a woman  who  gains  her  living 
by  prostitution. 

lo-ret'-tine,  s.  [See  def.] 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist. : Sisters  of  Loretto,  a 
religious  congregation  founded  in  Kentucky  in 
1812.  The  duties  of  the  institute  are  the  care 
of  orphans  and  education. 

lor-gnette'  (gn  as  ny),  s.  [Fr.,  from  lorgner 
= to  spy,  to  peep.]  An  opera-glass,  a field- 
glasB;  also  a pair  of  eye-glasses  which,  when 
not  in  use,  fold  into  the  oruameutal  handle  on 
which  they  are  mounted. 

lor-i-a'-a®3,  s.  pi.  [Lorin,®.] 
lor'-ic,  s.  [Lat.  lorica.]  A breastplate, 

15  -ri'-ca,  s.  [Lat.,  from  lorum  = a thong,  a 
strap.] 

1.  Ram.  Antiq. : A cuirass,  a corslet. 

*2.  Bot. : The  name  given  by  Mirbel  to  the 
testa  of  a seed. 

3.  Chem. : A kind  of  lute  or  clay,  used  to 
Coat  vessels  before  exposing  them  to  the  fire. 

4.  Zoology: 

(1)  The  protective  case  in  some  Infusoria 
and  Rotatoria. 

t (2)  The  carapace  of  a Crustacean. 

i5r  1 car'-i-a,  s.  [Fem.  sing,  of  Lat.  loricarius 
= pertaining'to  cuirasses.] 

Ichthy. : Formerly  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Loricariidae,  and  now  a genus  of  Silu- 
ridae.  The  snout  is  more  or  less  elongated, 
with  a short  barbel  at  each  corner  of  the 
mouth.  The  body  is  encased  in  armour.  They 
are  South  American  fresh-water  fishes.  Typical 
species  Loricaria  cataphracta  from  Surinam 
and  Northern  Brazil. 

ISr-i-car'-i-i-dfe,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  loricarifa); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy.  : An  old  family  of  Fishes,  type  Lori- 
caria. Now  generally  merged  in  Siluridse. 

lor  i ca'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  loricatus,  pa. 

par.  of  lori'co  = to  clothe  in  mail ; to  harness  ; 

1 lorica  — a leather  cuirass.  So  called  from  their 
bony,  mail-like  covering.] 

1.  Ichthy.  : A sub-order  of  ganoid  fishes. 
The  same  as  Chondrostea  (q.v.). 

2.  Zoology: 

(1)  A name  sometimes  applied  to  the  mailed 
mammals,  like  the  Armadillo. 

(2)  A section  of  reptiles  having  bony  plates 
developed  in  the  skin.  It  contains  two  orders, 
Chelonia  and  Crocodilia,  or  is  by  some  limited 
to  the  Crocodilia  only. 

(3)  An  order  of  Rotifera. 

* 16r'-I-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  loricatus,  pa.  par.  of 
lorico  = to  furnish  with  a breastplate,  to 
plaster.]  [Lorica.] 

1.  To  plate  over ; to  cover  as  with  a plate  or 
plates. 

"Nature  hath  loricated. . . the  sides  of  the  tympanum 
in  animals  with  ear-wax." — Ray : On  the  Creation,  ii. 

2.  To  cover  with  a coating  or  crust ; to  lute. 
Ut-i  -cate,  a.  & s.  [Loricate,  v .] 

A . As  adj. : Covered  or  plated  over ; coated  ; 
covered  with  a double  series  of  oblique  scales, 
like  a coat  of  mail ; incrusted. 

"The  loricate  genera  I of  Rotifera]  are  NoteuB,  Anu- 
rwa.  Brachionus,  and  I'tercdina."—  Owen : Compar. 
Anal.  ; Jnverlcbrata,  p.  34. 

B.  As  subst.  : An  animal  belonging  to  the 
Reptilian  order  Loricata.  (Dana.) 

»&r-  l-cat-ed,  a.  [Eng.  loricate;  -ed.]  The  I 

; same  as  Loricate  (q.v.). 

• lor  l-ca’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  loricatio,  from  lori- 
catus, pa.  par.  of  lorico .] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  covering  anything 
with  plates  or  crusts  for  defence ; the  state  of 
being  plated  or  incrusted  ; incrustation. 

2.  A surface  covered  over  with  plates  or 
crusts.  (Evelyn : Sylva.) 

3.  The  filling  of  walls  with  mortar. 


lor-lC'-u-Tus,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Mod.  Lat.  lorius 
(q.v.).]' 

Ornith. : Lorikeet  (q.v.). 

lor'-l-efc,  s.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  lorius  (t);  cf. 

also  lorikeet.] 

Ornith.  (PI.) : The  sub-family  Platycercime 
(q.v.). 

ldr'-i-koet,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  lory  (q.v.),  on 

analogy  with  parrakeet  from  parrot.] 

Ornith.  : Loriculus,  or  Trichoglossus,  a 
genus  of  Straight-billed  Parrots.  Found  in 
India  and  the  Malayan  Archipelago. 

* lor'-i-mer,  * lor'-i-ner,  s.  [O.  Fr.  lormier, 
from  lorum  = a thong,  a strap.]  A maker  of 
harness,  bits,  bridles,  straps,  mountings  for 
harness  and  saddles,  &c.  ; a saddler. 

" Edge-toole  forgers,  lorimers  or  bitmakers.  n—£ToIin- 
shed : Descr.  Brit.,  ch.  xxv. 

lo-ri  -nsa,  lor-i-a'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
lor{ius) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.  : A sub-family  of  Psittacidag.  The 
bill  but  slightly  curved ; the  margin  of  the 
upper  mandible  sinuated  ; the  notch  obsolete  ; 
the  lower  mandible  slender,  conical,  much 
longer  than  high  ; the  gonys  generally  straight 
( Swainson ).  They  feed  on  the  juices  of  flowers. 
They  are  the  most  brilliantly  coloured  of  the 
parrot  family,  and  inhabit  the  Eastern  Archi- 
pelago and  the  South  Sea  Islands,  &c. 

* lor'-mg,  s.  [Lore  (1),  s.]  Teaching,  in- 
struction, counsel,  admonition. 

"Her  wiaedome  did  admire,  aud  hearkened  to  her 
loring ."  Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  vii.  42. 

lor'-i-ot,  s.  [Fr.,  Prov.  auriol;  Sp.  oriol, 
from  Lat.  aureolus  = golden;  aurum  — gold.] 
Ornith.  : The  Golden  Oriole.  [Oriole.] 
lor' -is,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Asiatic  slow  Lemuroids, 
family  Nycticebidie,  containing  but  a single 
species.  Loris,  or  Stenops  gracilis,  has  a meagre 
figure  and  long,  lank  limbs,  with  no  tail. 
Colour  sooty-gray,  with  rust-red  or  tawny 
hair.  Found  in  the  South  and  East  of  Ceylon. 

lor'-l-us,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  luri,  the  name 
of  the  bird  in  some  East  Indian  languages.] 
Ornith.  : Lory,  the  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Lorime  (q.v.).  [Lory  (1).] 

* lorn,  * lorme,  pa.  'par.  or  a.  [Lose,  For- 
lorn.] Lost,  left,  abandoned,  forsaken,  for- 
lorn, undone. 

" Thanking  thee 

That  rather  thou  hast  cast  me  out  with  her 
Thau  left  me  lorn  of  her  iu  Paradise." 

E.  B.  Browning  : Drama  of  Exile. 

* lor'-rell,  s.  [Lorel.] 

lor'-rie,  lor'-ry,  lar'-rie,  loV-ry,  lur'- 

ry,  s.  [Cf.  Prov.  Eng.  lurry  = to  drag.] 

1.  A hand-cart  used  on  tramways,  in  mines, 
or  at  railway  stations  for  carrying  coals,  ore, 
or  rubbish. 

2.  A truck  or  low  carriage  used  for  the  con- 
veyance of  goods. 

" Gates  for  the  ingress  and  egress  of  lurries  aud 
wagons." — Mrs.  Carpenter:  North  <fe  South,  voL  i., 
ch.  xv.,  p.  171. 

lor'-u-lum,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  lorum.] 
[Lore.]’ 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Acarius  to  the 
filamentous-branched  thallus  of  a lichen. 

16r'-y  (1)  (pi.  ior'-ies),  s.  [The  native 
name.] 

Ornith. : Ecleetus,  or  Lorius,  a genus  of 
Psittacidffi  (Parrots),  tribe  Androglossiua 
(Amazon  Parrots).  The  species  inhabit  the 
Melanesian  province. 

lor'-y  (2),  lour-i,  s.  [ Louri  is  the  native 
name.] 

Ornith.  : The  South  African  name  for  the 
White-crested  Plantain-eater,  Corythaix  muso- 
phaga.  [Plantaln-eater.] 

* lor'-y-mer,  s.  [Larmier.] 

* los,  s.  [Loos,  s.]  Praise,  renown,  fame. 

* lov  a ble,  * loss'-  a - ble,  a.  [Eng.  lose ; 
-able.]  That  may  or  can  be  lost ; liable  to  be 
lost. 

* los'-aage,  ».  [Lozenge.] 

* lbje,  s.  [Lose,  v.]  A loss ; a giving  up. 

"It  ia  the  cheerful  lose  that  doubleth  the  gift."— 
Ward  : Sermons,  p.  78. 


lo^e  (1),  * leese,  v.t.  <te  t.  [A.S.  losian  = % o be- 
come loose,  to  escape  ; ledsan  = to  lose  (pa.  t. 
leds,  pa.  par.  loren),  only  found  in  the  com- 
pound forU6san  = to  lose  entirely  ; cogn.  with 
But.  liezen,  in  comp,  verliezen  (pa.  t.  vcrloor, 
pa.  par.  verloren) ; Ger.  Keren,  in  comp,  ver- 
tieren  (pa.  t.  verlor,  pa.  par.  verloren);  Goth. 
liusan,  in  comp .fraliusan.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cease  to  have  possession  of,  as  by 
accident ; to  be  rid  of  unintentionally. 

” Take  heed  you  leese  it  not.  signior." 

Ben  Jonson : Every  Man  Out  of  hu  Humour,  T.  1* 

2.  To  be  deprived  of. 

“Then  rekke  I not,  whan  I haue  lost  my  lif." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  2.259.  8 

3.  To  forfeit  as  a penalty,  as  we  speak  of 

Paradise  Lost. 

4.  To  suffer  diminution  or  loss  of. 

" If  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith  shall  H 
be  salted  ?" —Matthew  v.  13. 

5.  To  be  freed  from. 

“ E’en  Superstition  loses  every  fear." 

Pope : Eloisa  to  Abelard,  315. 

6.  To  fail  to  gain  ; to  miss  obtaining ; not 
to  gain  or  win  : as.  To  lose  a battle. 

* 7.  To  deprive,  to  dispossess. 

* 8.  To  displace,  to  dislodge. 

9.  To  miss ; to  wander  from ; to  be  sepa- 
rated from. 

“ He  hath  lost  his  fellows.”  Shakesp.  : Tempest,  L 2. 

* 10.  To  alienate ; to  forfeit  the  favour  or 
friendship  of. 

"The  least  of  which  haunting  a noble  man  loseth 
men's  hearts.”— Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iii.  1. 

11.  To  miss  ; to  fail  to  enjoy  or  receive. 

“ You  have  lost  much  good  sport." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  L 2. 

12.  To  fail  to  employ  or  enjoy  properly; 
to  waste,  to  squander  ; to  use  unprofltably. 

"We  shall  lose  our  time."  Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iv. 

* 13.  To  suffer  to  vanish  from  the  mind; 
to  forget. 

" Lose  and  neglect  the  creeping  hours  of  time." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  7. 
14.  To  cease  or  fail  to  see  or  perceive  : as, 
To  lose  the  land  at  sea. 

* 15.  To  bewilder,  to  perplex. 

“ Nor  are  constant  forms  of  prayer  more  likely  to 
flat  and  hinder  the  spirit  of  prayer  and  devotion,  than 
unpremeditated  aud  confused  variety  to  distract  and 
lose  it."— King  Charles:  Eikon  Basilike. 

* 16.  To  ruin. 

" When  they  have  lost  and  forfeited  themselves." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  i 3. 

B.  Reflex. : To  lose  one’s  way ; to  waudei 
at  random  ; to  be  bewildered. 

" So  I,  in  quest  of  them,  lose  myself.” 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Error s,  L i. 

C.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  forfeit  anything  in  contest ; not  to 
win ; to  suffer  loss. 

‘‘  The  losing  gamester  shakes  the  box  in  vain. 

And  bleeds,  aud  loses  on,  iu  hopes  to  gain.  ’ 

Dryden  : Ovid ; Art  of  Love. 

2.  To  fail  to  gain. 

*'  He  that  coueteth  al,  leseth."~Bemers  : Froissart ; 
Cronycle,  vol.  L,  ch.  cclix. 

3.  To  give  in,  to  yield  ; to  suffer  by  com- 
parison ; to  fall,  to  sink  : as,  To  lose  in  people's 
estimation. 

If  1.  To  lose  one's  temper : To  be  put  out ; to 
become  angry. 

2.  To  lose  one's  way : To  wander  from  and 
not  be  able  to  find  one’s  way. 

3.  To  lose  sight  of: 

(1)  Lit. : To  cease  to  see. 

(2)  Fig.:  To  overlook,,! to  forget;  to  pass 
over  : as,  To  lose  sight  of  a point  in  an  argu- 
ment. 

4.  To  be  lost  at  sea : To  be  shipwrecked ; t» 
be  drowned. 

* lose  (2),  v.t.  [Los,  Loos,  s.]  To  praise 

* loge'-a-Me,  a.  [Losable.] 

* losed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [LoSse,  v.] 

* Zo§'-el,  * loz-el,  * loz-ell,  s.  & a.  [From 

the  same  root  as  lose  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  subst.  : A worthless  fellow,  a scoun- 
drel ; a lazy  vagabond. 

•*  The  whiles  a loze/l  wand'ring  by  the  way/ 

Spenser:  F.  <L.  It.  iii.  4 

B.  As  adj. : Worthless,  lazy  ; good-for- 

nothing. 

" Why  should  you  plain  that  losel  swains  refuse  youj' 

F.  Fletcher:  Eclogues. 

* lo3'-enge,  s.  [Lozenge.] 


<84e,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  poti 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  «,  ce  = e;  ey  ~ a,  qu  s kw. 


Iosengeour — lotononis 


2965 


* l5?'-en-geour,  * loos-en-ger,  * los-en- 
gour,  s.  [O.  Fr.  losengier,  from  losenge  = 
— flattery,  deceit,  from  losy  Lat.  laus  = praise  ; 
Sp.  lisonjero ; Ital.  lusinghiero.]  A flatterer,  a 
deceiver,  a cajoler. 

*•  Allas  ! ye  lordlynges,  many  a fals  flatour 
Is  in  your  hous,  and  many  a losengour." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  16,812. 

* lds'-en-ger-ie,  s.  [Losengeour.]  Flattery, 
deceit,  cozening. 

“Flaterers  ben  the  devil’s  nourices,  that  nourish  his 
children  with  milk  of  losengerie."— Chaucer ; Persones 
Tale. 

16?  -er,  * lees-er,  s.  [Eng.  lose  (1),  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  loses,  is  deprived  of,  or  forfeits  any 
thing  ; the  opposite  to  winner  or  gainer. 

“Wan  was  by  his  fault  a great  loser,  and  became  de- 

f)rived  of  high  advantages.  — Barrow  : Sermons,  vol. 
ii.,  ser.  37. 

losh,  interj.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  Lord.]  An 
exclamation  of  astonishment,  wonder,  or  sur- 
prise. (Scotch.) 

16?  -ihg  (1),  pr.  par.,  a. , k s.  [Lose  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Suffering  loss,  forfeiture,  or  deprivation. 

2.  Causing  loss  ; attended  with  loss  : as,  a 
losing  game.  [Hazard,  s.,  II.] 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  state  of  being  de- 
prived of  anything ; loss. 

*los'-Ing  (2),  a.  [Lose  (2),  ».]  Flattering, 
fawning,  deceitful,  cozening. 

* lo?'-Ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  losing  (1) ; -ly.)  In 
a losing  manner ; so  as  to  incur  loss. 

loss  (1),  * los,  s.  [A.S.  los  = destruction, 
from  leAsan  = to  lose  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  losing,  forfeiting,  or  being  de- 
prived of  anything. 

"They  reached  the  camp  unobserved,  and  captured 
it,  without  the  loss  of  a single  man."— Lewis : Cred. 
Early  Roman  H'st.  (1855),  ii.  187. 

2.  The  state  of  losing  or  of  being  deprived 
of  anything,  by  forfeiture  or  deprivation. 

3.  Failure  to  win  or  gain  : as,  The  loss  of  a 
battle. 

4.  That  which  is  lost ; that  which  one  for- 
feits or  is  deprived  of  ; that  which  one  loses 
by  defeat,  forfeiture,  or  deprivation  : as,  Kis 
Josses  were  heavy. 

*5.  Hurt,  harm,  disparagement. 

44  No  loss  shall  touch  her  by  my  company. 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iii  1. 

* 6.  Defeat,  ruin,  overthrow. 

**  Tidings  were  brought  me  of  your  loss." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  1. 

7.  The  state  of  being  lost  or  destroyed  : as, 
the  loss  of  a ship  at  sea. 

* 8.  The  state  of  being  cast  off  and  discarded. 
14  That  for  thy  mother's  sake  art  thus  exposed  to  loss." 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  iii.  3. 

* 9.  Failure  to  enjoy,  use,  or  employ  ; the 
state  of  not  enjoying  or  having  the  benefit  of. 

“ For  loss  of  Nestor’s  golden  words." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,420 

* 10.  The  state  of  being  at  fault ; the  state 
Of  having  lost  the  scent  ami  trace  of  the  game. 

“ He  cried  upon  it  as  the  merest  loss." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew.  (Induct.) 

11.  Useless  application ; waste. 

If  (1)  To  be  at  a loss : To  he  embarrassed  or 
uncertain ; to  be  puzzled. 

i “Not  the  least  transaction  of  sense  and  motion  in 
man,  but  philosophers  are  at  a loss  to  comprehend.”— 
South  : Sermons. 

(2)  To  bear  a loss:  To  sustain  a loss  without 
giving  way ; to  make  good  a loss. 

* loss-ful,  a.  [Eng . loss ; -fulfl).]  Full  of  or 
causing  loss  ; detrimental,  hurtful. 

“Aught  that  might  be  lossful  or  prejudicial  to  us.”— 
Bp.  Hall:  Remains,  p.  277. 

* loss  -less,  * losselcese,  a.  [Eng.  loss ; 
•less.]  Free  from  loss. 

“They  were  [upon  their  oth  to  returne  and  become 
true  prisoners]  suffered  harmelesse  of  bodie,  and  losse- 
. letse  of  furniture,  to  depart."— Holinshed : Scotland 
. (cont.  by  Thin),  an.  1572. 

.lost,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Lose  (1),  «.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  ; (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Parted  with ; gone  out  of  one’s  posses- 
sion ; missing,  strayed  : as,  a lost  book,  a lost 
sheep. 

2.  Forfeited,  as  through  failure  in  a contest 
or  as  a penalty. 

44  What  though  the  field  be  lost  I 
All  is  not  lost."  Milton  : P.  L„  L 105. 


3.  Not  perceptible  to  the  senses  ; no  longer 
visible  : as,  land  lost  to  sight. 

4.  Not  employed  or  enjoyed  properly ; 
wasted  ; employed  wastefully  or  ineffectually  ; 
squandered. 

“ He  has  merit,  good-nature,  and  integrity,  that  are 
too  often  lost  ujjon  great  men."— Pope  : Letters. 

5.  Having  wandered  from  the  way  ; having 
lost  one’s  way ; at  fault,  bewildered  : as,  r 
child  lost  in  a wood. 

6.  Sunk,  buried  ; deeply  engaged. 

41  And,  while  the  world  supposed  me  lost  in  care, 

The  joys  of  angels,  unperceived,  I share.” 

Cow  per : Happy  Solitufte.  (Trans.) 

7.  Hardened  beyond  sensibility  or  recovery  : 
as,  lost  to  shame,  lost  to  all  sense  of  honour. 

8.  Destroyed,  ruined  : as,  a sliiT'  lost  at  sea. 

9.  Morally  ruined,  damned. 

10.  Forgotten. 

“ All  the  sons  of  Adam  nre  by  disobedience  in  a lost 
condition  ."—Barrow : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  39. 

lost-motion,  s.  The  difference  in  the 
motion  of  a driver  and  a driven  part,  owing  to 
looseness  of  fit  of  boxes,  the  connecting  por- 
tion, or  slip  of  belt. 

* loste,  * loostc,  pa.  par.  [Looss,  t>.] 

* los-ynge,  s.  [Lozenge.] 

lot,  s.  [A.S.  lilot,  lilyt , from  hleotan  = to  cast 
lots  ; cogu.  with  Dut.  lot  = a lot,  loten  = to 
cast  lots  ; Icel  hluti  = a part,  a share,  hlutr  = 
a lot,  hljota  = to  obtain  by  lot ; Dan.  lod  = a 
lot ; Sw.  lott  = a lot,  lotta  = to  cast  lots  ; Ger. 
loos  = a lot,  loosen  = to  cast  lots ; Goth,  hlauts 
= alot;  Fr.  lot;  Ital.  lotto.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Fortune  or  fate  assigned  to  any  one  ; that 
which  happens  to  any  one  without  human 
foresight  or  prevision. 

“ It  has  been  my  lot  to  tread 
Where  safety  more  than  pleasure  led.” 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iii.  13. 

2.  Anything,  as  a die,  used  in  determining 
chances ; anything  by  which  one  allows  his 
future  conduct,  fate,  or  portion  to  be  deter- 
mined. 

“The  large  domain  his  greody  sons  divide, 

And  each  was  portioned  as  the  lots  decide.” 

Pope : Homer;  Odyssey  xiv.  239. 

3.  The  chance  or  fortune  which  falls  to  any 
one  in  drawing  or  casting  lots. 

“ And  the  coast  of  their  lot  came  forth  between  the 
children  of  Judah  and  the  children  of  Joseph."— Josh. 
xviii.  1L 

* 4.  A game  of  chance. 

* 5.  A prize  in  a lottery. 

6.  A distinct  or  separate  portion  or  parcel : 
as,  a lot  of  goods,  a lot  at  an  auction. 

7.  A piece  or  portion  of  ground  allotted  to 
any  one  ; any  separate  or  distinct  plot  of 
ground  : as,  building  lots  of  ground. 

* 8.  A proportion  or  share  of  a tax  or  other 
payment : as,  To  pay  scot  and  lot.  [Scot,  s .] 

9.  A considerable  quantity  ; a large  amount 
(often  in  the  plural)  : as.  He  has  lots  of  books. 

11.  Min.  : A certain  portion  or  proportion 
of  the  ore  reserved  for  the  lord  of  the  mine  for 
his  protection  of  the  miners’  privileges. 

IT  (1)  To  cast  lots  : To  determine  an  event,  or 
settle  the  shares,  portions,  or  fortunes  of  per- 
sons, by  the  throw  of  a die  or  other  similar 
contrivance. 

(2)  To  cast  in  one’s  lot  with : To  share  the 
fortunes  of ; to  connect  one’s  fortunes  with. 

(3)  To  draw  lots  : To  determine  an  event,  or 
settle  the  shares,  portions,  or  fortunes  of  per- 
sons, by  drawing  a straw  or  similar  article 
from  a number. 

lot,  v.t.  [Lot,  s.] 

* 1.  To  allot,  to  assign,  to  apportion. 

“Milford,  which  this  isle  her  greatest  port  doth  call, 
Before  your  equal  floods  is  lotted  to  your  fall." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  5. 

2.  To  divide  into  lots  ; to  arrange  in  lots ; 
to  catalogue  : as,  To  lot  goods  for  a sale. 

* 3.  To  give  a lot  or  fortune  to  ; to  endow. 

41  Some  sense,  and  more  estate,  kind  heaven 

To  this  well  lotted,peer  has  given." 

Prior  : The  Ladle. 

* lot-teller,  s.  A witch  ; a fortune-teller. 

44  Witches,  in  foretime  named  lot-tellers ; now  com- 
monly called  sorcerers.  —Catalogue  of  English  Printed 
Books,  1595.  By  Andrew  Maurtsell. 

lot-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Pyrus  Aria. 

16' -ta,  s.  [Lat.  lotus  = neat.  (Me  Nicoll.y] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  Gadidae.  The  chin  has 


one  barbel,  the  upper  jaw  is  longer  than  the 
lower ; the  lateral  line  is  indistinct ; the 
ventral  fins  in  front  of  the  pectorals  and  wide 
apart.  Lota  vulgaris  is  the  Burbot  (q.v.), 
L.  molva,  the  Ling  (q.v.). 

ld'-tal-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  Lotala,  Finland  ; 
suff'  -ite  (Aftn.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Hedenbergite  (q.v.), 

lote  (1),  s.  [Lotus.] 

lote-tmsh,  s. 

Bot. : [Lote-tree,  1], 

lote-tree,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Zizyphvs  lotus,  the  fruit  of  which  may 
have  been  that  which  gave  the  name  to  the 
ancient  Lotopliagi.  Claims  have  been  made 
also  in  favour  of  Celtis  australis,  though  it  is 
now  believed  that  Nitraria  tridentata  was  the 
genuine  species.  Palmer,  evidently  referring 
to  this  species,  says,  that  its  fruit  which  is 
called  Nebuk,  is  a small  round  berry,  in  taste 
something  like  the  jargonelle  pear,  and  i?  a 
great  favourite  with  the  Bedawin.  It  grows 
freely  in  the  Sinaitic  peninsula. 

2.  Diospyros  lotus. 

lote  (2),  s.  [Fr.  lote,  lotte,  from  Mod.  Lat.  lota.) 
A fish  ; the  eel-pout. 

lo'-te-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lot  (us);  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -eovl 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Papilionaceje. 

Sub-tribes:  Liparieae,  Geuisteae,  Trifolieae.  Indigo- 

erese,  Psoralieae,  Galegeae,  Brou gniarteae,  and  Astra- 
galeae. 

* lote'-by,  11  lud'-by,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
A bed-fellow  ; a concubine. 

loth,  a.  [Loath.] 

1.  Unwilling,  averse,  reluctant,  disinclined. 

44  He  bade  a loth  farewell." 

Keats  : Endymion,  ii.  626. 

* 2.  Loathsome,  disagreeable,  odious,  un- 
pleasant. 

id-tha'-ri-d,  s.  [From  the  name  of  one  of  the 
characters  in  Rowe’s  Fair  Penitent.)  A liber- 
tine ; a gay  deceiver ; a seducer  of  women. 

* loth'-ful,  a.  [Eug.  loth;  -Jul(l).]  Loath- 
some. 

* 16th'-5y,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  loth  ; ■ ly .] 

A.  As  adj. : Loathsome. 

B.  As  adv. : With  reluctance  ; reluctantly, 
unwilliugly.  (Scott : Don  Roderick,  v.) 

16'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lotio  = a washing,  from  lotus, 
pa.  par.  of  lavo  = to  wash ; Fr.  lotion ; Sp. 
locion .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  washing  ; espec.,  a washing  of 
the  skin  with  some  preparation  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  or  keeping  it  fair. 

“ This  provision  is  not  found  in  fish,— the  element  in 
which  they  live  supplying  a constant  lotion  to  the  eye,” 
— Paley : natural  l'heol.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  A preparation  or  cosmetic  applied  to  cer- 
tain parts  of  the  body,  as  the  face  or  hands, 
for  the  purpose  of  making  or  keeping  the  skin 
fair. 

II.  Phar. : A liquid,  generally  pure  water, 
holding  in  solution  a medicinal  agent,  and 
which  is  applied  to  some  part  of  the  body,  to 
wash  a part  morbidly  affected  with  the  view 
of  cleansing  it,  relieving  pain,  stimulating 
cutaneous  action,  &c.  There  are  many  kinds 
of  lotion  employed.  They  take  their  names 
either  from  their  chief  constituent,  or  from 
the  purpose  for  which  they  are  used : as,  iodina 
lotion,  anodyne  lotion. 

Tf  Sometimes  the  term  lotion  is  restricted 
to  a liquid  applied  to  the  face,  one  used  on  the 
body  being  called  an  embrocation  (q.v.).  . 

16' -to  (1),  s.  [Hind.]  A polished  brass  pot  used 
for  cooking,  drinking,  and  drawing  water. 

lot'-o  (2),  s.  [Lotto.] 

lo-to  no  nld’-c  se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lota 

nonis,  genit.  lotononid(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -etc.) 

Bot. : A family  of  Loteae,  sub-tribe  Genistese. 

lo  to  no  nis,  s.  [Lat.  lot(us),  and  ononis  = 
the  tall  rest-harrow,  Ononis  antiquorum.) 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lotononideae  (q.v.). 


boil,  boj;  pout,  j6vtrl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  benph  ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-clan,  -tian  — slian.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhiin,  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  --  shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  - b?l,  del. 


2966 


lotophagi— lounderer 


ld-toph-a-gl,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  = lotus-eaters,  from 
Awtos  (lotos)  = the  lotus,  and  <f>ayeiy  (phagein) 
= to  eat.] 

Gr.  Myth. : The  name  given  to  a people  who 
ate  of  the  fruit  of  the  lotus  tree,  the  effect  of 
which  was  to  make  them  forget  their  friends 
and  homes,  and  to  lose  all  desire  of  returning 
to  their  native  land,  their  only  wish  being  to 
live  in  Lotus-land. 

“ The  trees  around  them  all  their  food  produce  ; 
Lotos,  the  name  ; divine,  nectareous  Juice  1 
(Thence  called  Lotophagi)." 

Pope  : llomer  ; Odyssey  ix.  107. 

•ld'-tos,  s.  [Lotus.] 

lot'-ter-y,  s.  [Eng.  lot;  -ery ; Fr.  loterie.] 

1.  The  allotment  or  disposition  of  prizes  by 
chance  or  lot ; the  drawing  of  lots.  Lotteries 
are  carried  out  by  means  of  a number  of 
tickets  drawn  at  the  same  time,  some  of 
which  entitle  their  owners  to  prizes,  while  the 
rest  are  blanks.  They  were  formerly  very 
common,  being  resorted  to  both  by  governments 
and  by  individuals.  Few  countries  now  permit 
them.  The  Louisiana  Lottery  was  brought  to 
an  end  by  the  closing  of  the  United  States 
mails  against  it. 

“ On  the  security  of  this  fund  a million  was  to  be 
, raised  by  a lottery , but  by  a lottery  which  had 
scarcely  anything  but  the  name  in  common  with  the 
lotteries  of  a later  period." — Macaulay : llist.  Eng., 
ch.  xx. 

2.  A chance,  a mere  hazard : as,  It  is  all  a 
lottery. 

* 3.  The  prize,  lot,  or  portion  which  falls  to 
one’s  share. 

“ The  lottery  of  my  destiny 
Bars  me  the  right  of  voluntary  choosing*.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  1. 

Hot  -to,  lot'-o,  s.  [Ital.  lotto  = a lot,  a lottery  ; 
Fr.  loto .]  A game  of  chance,  played  in  some 
cases  with  a series  of  balls  or  knobs,  num- 
bered from  1 to  90,  with  a set  of  cards  or 
counters  having  corresponding  numbers. 
The  balls  are  put  into  a revolving  urn,  and 
a certain  number  allowed  to  drop  out, 
one  by  one.  The  player  who  holds  a card 
containing  a column  of  figures,  corresponding 
to  the  numbers  of  each  of  the  balls  succes- 
sively dropped,  gains  the  stakes  deposited  at 
the  commencement  of  the  game.  It  is  usually 
played  as  a child’s  game,  with  counters  on  a 
figured  board,  but  one  of  the  many  varieties 
of  it,  called  keno,  is  played  for  considerable 
stakes  in  America.  (Annandale.) 

16  tiir,  s.  [Native  name.]  (See  the  compound.) 

lotur- bark,  s. 

Bot. : The  bark  of  Symplocos  racemosa,  a tree 
belonging  to  the  natural  order  Sty racacea,  and 
found  growing  in  the  tropical  and  sub-tropical 
regions  of  both  hemispheres.  It  has  a bitter 
aromatic  taste,  and  is  used  in  India  as  a dye- 
ing material. 

16-tur'-i-dine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  lotur ; Lat. 
id{em)  = the  same,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ine  (Chem.).] 

Chcm. : An  alkaloid  extracted,  together 

with  loturine,  from  lotur  bark  by  means  of 
hot  alcohol,  and  separated  from  the  latter  by 
its  solubility  in  potassium  thiocyanate.  It  is 
an  amorphous  body  yielding  amorphous  salts. 
It  is  soluble  in  concentrated  nitric  and  sul- 
phuric acids,  forming  yellow  fluorescent  solu- 
tions. 

16  -tu-rine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  lotur  (bark);  -ine 

(Chein.).~\ 

Chem.  : An  alkaloid  extracted  from  the 
bark  of  Symplocos  racemosa  by  means  of  hot 
alcohol.  It  crystallizes  in  efflorescent  crystals, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  and 
acetone  ; insoluble  in  water,  ammonia,  caustic 
soda,  and  potassium  thiocyanate.  It  melts  at 
234°,  and  sublimes,  forming  colourless  prisms. 
Its  solution  in  dilute  acids  exhibits  a fluor- 
escence brighter  than  that  of  quinine  sul- 
hate.  Loturine  forms  well-crystallized  salts, 
he  hydrochloride,  which  is  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  forms  double  salts  with  the 
chlorides  of  platinum,  gold,  and  mercury. 
The  hydriodide  forms  a double  salt  with  the 
iodide  of  mercury.  The  tannate  is  an  amor- 
phous powder.  ILotur-bark.] 

16  tus,  lo'-tos,  s.  [Lat.  lotus,  lotos;  Gr. 
Autos  (lotos)  — (1)  the  Egyj)tian  water-lily, 
Nelumbium  speciosum ; (2)  the  lotus-tree,  Zlsij- 
phus  lotus,  &c.] 

1 .  Ord.  Lang.  £ Myth. : Nelumbium  speciosum, 
a Water-lily  represented  on  the  Egyptian 
monuments  and  on  those  of  India.  It  is  the 
Egyptian  bean  of  Pythagoras.  [Nelumbium.] 


2.  Bot. : Bird's-foot  Trefoil.  The  typical 
genus  of  the  papilionaceous  tribe  Lotese 
(q.v.).  The  calyx  is  live-toothed,  the  teeth 
nearly  equal,  the  keel  ascending  much  acu- 
minate, the  legume  cylindrical,  somewhat 
spongy  within,  and  imperfectly  many  celled. 
Fifty  species  are  known.  Three  are  British, 
Lotus  corniculatus,  L.  major,  and  L.  angustis- 
simus.  [ Bird’s-foot  Trefoil .] 

“ Eating  the  lotos  day  by  day." 

Tennyson  : Lotos- Eaters,  105. 

3.  Arch. : An  ornament  frequently  seen  on 
the  capitals  of  Egyptian 
columns. . It  resembles  the 
present  white  lily  of  Egypt, 
or  yet  more  closely  Nelum- 
bium speciosum,  now  extinct. 

IT  The  European  Lotus  is 
Diospyros  lotus,  and  the  Indian 
Lotus  Nymphcea  pubescens. 

[Nymph-ea.] 

lotus-berry,  s. 

Bot. ; Byrsonima  coriacea. 

lotus  eater,  lotos-eat- 
er, s.  One  of  the  Lotophagi 
(q.v.).  Hence,  one  who  gives 
himself  up  to  pleasure  - seeking  and  ease. 

“ The  mild-eyed,  melancholy  lotos-eaters  came." 

Tennyson  : Lotos- Eaters,  27. 

lotus-land,  lotos-land,  s.  The  country 
of  the  Lotophagi  (q.v.).  (Tennyson:  Lotos- 
eaters , 154.) 

lotus-tree,  s.  [Lote-tree.] 

loild,  *loude,  a.  & adv.  [A.S.  hlud;  cogn. 
witli  Dut.  luul;  O.  II.  Ger.  hlut ; Ger.  laut  = 
loud;  Lat.  (in)clutus;  Gr.  kKvios  (klutos)  = 
renowned.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Strong  or  powerful  in  sound;  noisy; 
striking  the  ear  with  great  force. 

“ I have  observed  that  the  loudest  huzzas  given  to  a 
great  man  in  a triumph,  proceed  not  from  his  friends, 
but  the  rabble."— Pope  / Homer  ; Odyssey.  (Post.) 

2.  Giving  out  or  causing  great  noise  ; emit- 
ting a strong  or  powerful  sound. 

II.  Figurat  ively : 

* 1.  Boisterous,  stormy,  rough. 

" Make  your  best  haste  ; and  go  not 
Too  far  i'  the  land  ; 'tis  like  to  be  loud  weather,” 
Shakesp.  : Winter’s  Tale,  ilL  8. 

*2.  Making  use  of  high,  vehement,  or 
positive  words  ; clamorous,  noisy. 

" If  lawyer,  lord  whatever  cause  he  plead, 

But  proudest  of  the  worst,  if  that  succeed.” 

C cnvper  : Hope,  20L 

* 3.  Ostentatious,  pompous,  pretentious, 
boastful. 

4.  Flashy,  showy.  (Applied  to  dress  or  man- 
ners.) (Slang.) 

“ In  a much  louder  style  than  is  freely  patronised  on 
this  side  of  the  channel."—  Carlyle : Life  -if  Sterling, 
pt.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

*5.  Urgent,  pressing,  crying. 

5.  As  adv. : In  a loud  manner,  loudly ; 
with  great  noise,  voice,  or  sound, 

“While,  bathed  in  sweat,  from  fire  to  fire  he  flew  ; 
And,  puffing  loud,  the  roaring  bellows  blew." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xviii.  438. 

* loud-lunged,  a.  Having  strong  lungs, 
so  as  to  be  able  to  speak  loudly  ; uttered  with 
a loud  voice.  (Temiyson:  Sea  Dreams , 244.) 

* loud-mouthed,  a.  Talking  big  ; boast- 
ful, braggart. 

“ They,  too,  like  ourselves,  are  apt  to  contemn  and 
disbelieve  in  the  threats  of  loud-mouthed  braggarts 
like  the  men  with  whom  we  are  dealing." — Daily  Tele- 
graph, Feb.  2,  1685. 

loud-voiced,  a.  Having  a loud  voice. 

“Suns,  moons,  and  eartlis,  upon  tlicir  loud-voiced 
Singing  in  thunder  round  me."  [spheres, 

Byron  : Cain,  iii.  1. 

% Obvious  compounds:  loud -acclaiming, 
loud-cchoing,  loud- exulting,  loud- laughing, 
loud-resounding , &c. 

* loud  -fful,  a.  [Eng.  loud;  -ful(l).'\  Loud,  noisy. 

loud  -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lavd;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a loud  maimer  or  voice,  noisily, 
clamorously,  with  great  noise. 

2.  Vehemently,  clamorously. 

" To  the  royal  office,  and  the  royal  person,  they 
loudly  and  sincerely  professed  the  strongest  attach- 
ment.’'— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

3.  Showily,  flashily : as,  To  be  loudly  dressed. 

(Slang.) 


causing  great  noise  or  sound  ; noisiness  : u, 
The  loudness  of  a clap  of  thunder. 

2.  Clamorousness,  clamour,  vehemence,  up- 
roar. 

“ The  prayere  took  their  price  and  strength. 

Not  from  the  loudness  nor  the  length.” 

Crashaw  : Ejdtaph  on  Mr.  A shtorc 

3.  Ostentation,  showiness,  flashiness,  pomp- 
ousness. (Slang.) 

lough,  loch  (gh,  ch  guttural),  s.  [Ir.  loch.\ 
[Loch.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A loch,  a lake. 

2.  Mining:  A natural  opening  in  the  min* 
lined  with  bunches  and  knobs  of  ore. 

lough-diver,  s. 

Ornith. : Mergus  albellus,  the  Smew. 

* lough,  pret.  ofv . [Lough,  v.] 

loil'-is  d'or  (s  silent),  s.  [Fr.  =a  lonis  of 
gold.]  A French  gold  coin,  issued  first  by 
Louis  XIII.,  in  1640,  and  discontinued  in  1705. 
Its  value  varied  at  different  times  from  16s.  7d. 
to  18s.  9|d.  sterling. 

lou'-is-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Honey mann  after 
H.  Louis,  who  analysed  it;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 
Min. : A mineral  of  a leek-green  colour, 
transparent,  glassy  ; streak,  white  ; fracture, 
splintery.  Hardness,  O'l  ; sp.  gr.  2*41. 
Compos.  : silica,  63’74  ; alumina,  0’57 ; prot- 
oxide of  iron,  1*25  ; lime,  17-27  ; magnesia, 
0*38  ; potash,  3*38  ; soda,  0'08  ; water,  12’96. 

Louis  Quatorze  (as  Lo'-e  ka-torz ),  s . 

[Fr.  = Louis  XIV.]  The  name  given  to  a 
meretricious  style  of  architecture  and  internal 
decoration  which  prevailed  in  France  in  the 
reign  of  Louis  XIV.  It  was  marked  by  a de- 
terioration of  taste,  the  natural  laws  of  archi- 
tecture being  more  and  more  neglected,  and 
replaced  by  certain  conventional  rules  for  the 
application  of  the  Roman  columnar  orders. 
The  principal  architect  of  this  style  was  Jules 
Hardouin  Mansard,  by  whom  were  built  the 
palaces  of  Versailles  (1647-1708),  Marly,  the 
Grande  Maison,  and  also  the  Invalides  at  Paris. 
The  windows  are  larger,  the  rooms  more  lofty, 
than  in  the  preceding  period,  and  in  every- 
thing there  was  a striving  after  pomp  and 
sumptuousness.  In  internal  decorations 
mirrors  were  freely  introduced,  and  may  bo 
said  to  become  a distinctive  feature  of  in- 
teriors. Gilt  stucco-work  was  largely  used, 
the  scroll  and  shell  patterns  being  the  charac- 
teristic features  of  ornamental  decoration, 
the  panels  being  formed  by  chains  of  scrolls, 
concave  and  convex  alternately,  but  symmetry 
of  arrangement  was  largely  neglected. 

Louis  Qiiiuze  (as  Lo  -e  kanz),  s.  [Fr.  = 

Louis  XV.]  The  name  sometimes  given  to 
the  style  of  architecture  and  internal  orna- 
mentation prevailing  in  ranee  during  the 
reign  of  Louis  XV.  It  is  often  known  under 
the  designation  Rococo  (q.v.).  Internal  ar- 
rangement and  decoration  are  the  main  charac- 
teristics of  the  style  of  this  period,  and  in 
this  direction  the  best  results  were  doubtless 
obtained.  Large  and  lofty  rooms,  as  well  as 
scope  for  display,  were  indispensable  ; conse- 
quently this  style  of  embellishment  was  most 
happily  carried  out  in  state  apartments,  espe- 
cially in  princely  castles  and  palaces,  and  the 
mansions  of  the  aristocracy.  There  was  the 
greatest  freedom  in  the  treatment  of  architec- 
tural forms,  to  the  disregard  of  all  laws,  and 
free  scope  was  given  to  the  most  fantastic 
combinations.  Curved  lines  superseded  all 
straight  lines  both  in  ground  plans  and  in 
designs,  whilst  the  most  ordinary  and  charac- 
teristic embellishments  were  volutes,  shell- 
fish and  scrolls,  groups  of  fruit,  garlands  of 
flowers,  hangings,  &c. 

loan,  lound,  a.  [Icel.  logn;  Sw.  lugn.]  Calm, 
low  and  sheltered,  still,  tranquil.  (Scotch.) 

“ Ami  a'  was  lound  aud  quiet  till  his  head  was  laid 
in  the  ground."— Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  xxiv. 

loun,  s.  [Loon.] 

loun'-der.  v.t.  [Cf.  IceL  hlaunn  = the  but- 
tocks.] To  beat  severely,  to  flog.  (Scotch.) 

loun'-der,  s.  [Lounder,  v.]  A severe,  stun- 
ning blow.  (Scotch.) 

“ And  gien  him  a lounder  wi*  my  pike-staff.”— Scott: 
Antiquary,  ch.  xxi. 

* loun'-der- er,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An 
idler,  a vagabond. 

“ Lousengers  aud  lounderers  are  wrongfully  made.*, 
— Bale  : Select  B'orfo,  p.  130. 


loud  ness,  s.  [Eng.  loud;  -ness.] 

1.  Tlio  quality  or  state  of  being  loud,  or 


LOTUS. 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


loundering— lovo 


2967 


loun'-der-xng,  s.  [Lounder,  v.]  A severe 
beating  or  flogging. 

lounge,  v.i.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mid.  Eng.  lungis 
- 3 drowsy  or  dreamy  fellow  (Kersey) ; from 

0. Fr.  longis  = a drowsy,  awkward  fellow  ; 
from  Lat.  longus  = long.] 

1.  To  idle  about,  to  loll  or  dawdle,  to  move 
lazily. 

" You  who  have  lounged  about  to  so  good  purpose.”— 
Lounger,  No.  viii. 

2.  To  loll  or  recline  lazily  : as.  To  lounge  on 
a sofa. 

lounge  (1),  s.  [Louhge,  ».] 

1.  Tbe  act  of  lounging,  strolling,  or  idling 
about. 

2.  The  act  of  lolling  or  reclining  lazily. 

3.  A place  where  idlers  or  loungers  resort. 

“ Whose  ah  op  served  as  a fashionable  lounge."— Miss 
Edgeworth : Almeria,  p.278. 

4.  A couch  or  sofa  with  a back  and  one  end. 

" Clayton  threw  himself  on  a lounge  by  the  open 
door.  ’— Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe  : Dred,  cb.  xii. 

lounge  (2),  s.  [Lunge.] 

loun  -ger,  s.  [Eng.  lounge,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
lounges  or  idles  about ; an  idler,  a lazy  fellow. 

“They  naturally  became  beggars  and  loungers."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

l»ung  -mg,  a.  [Lounge,  v.] 

1.  Idling  or  dawdling  about. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  a loun- 
ger. 

“ [He]  threw  himself  on  a sofa  in  the  lounging  manner 
of  a man  perfectly  at  home.”  — Irving  ; Goldsmith, 
ch.  xxx. 

loup,  v.i.  [Leap,  Lope,  s.] 

1.  To  leap. 

*'  But  it’s  just  the  laird’s  command,  and  the  loon 
maun  loup." — Scott  : Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxvi. 

2.  To  give  way,  to  break.  (Said  of  frost.) 

loup-the-dyke,  a.  Giddy,  unsettled, 
runaway.  (Scotch.) 

loup-ga-rou',  s.  [Fr.,  a pleonastic  form,  in 
which  the  first  element  is  repeated  in  the 
second ; loup  = a wolf,  and  garou,  from  Low 
Lat,  gernlphus  = a werewolf.  (Littri.y]  A 
werewolf,  a lycanthrope.  (Tylor : Prim.  Cult., 

1.  315.) 

loilp  -mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Loup,  v.] 

louplng-ill,  s.  A disease  among  sheep, 
causing  them  to  spring  up  and  down  when 
moving  forward ; the  leaping-evil.  (Scotch.) 

louptng  on  stane,  s.  A stepping-stone, 
or  a flight  of  stone  steps  to  assist  one  in  getting 
on  horseback ; a horse-block. 

lour,  v.i.  [Lower  (2),  v.] 

* lour'-dane,  * lour'-den,  s.  [Lurdane.] 

loure,  louvre,  s.  [Fr.] 

Mus. ; A dance  adapted  to  an  air  called 
“ L'aimabie  vainqueur,"  said  to  have  been  a 
favourite  of  Louis  XIV.  Some  authors,  how- 
ever, consider  it  to  have  been  a kind  of  jig,  or  a 
waltz.  The  name  is,  perhaps,  derived  from  the 
word  tourer,  to  bind  notes  together,  to  slide. 

louse,  s.  [A.S.  lus.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  £ Zool. : The  genus  Pediculus. 
The  sexes  of  lice  are  distinct.  The  female  is 
oviparous,  producing  eggs,  popularly  called 
nits.  The  young  are  hatched  in  five  or  six 
days,  and  in  eighteen  yhese  are  capable  of 
reproduction.  Three  spfcies  are  parasitic  in 
certain  circumstances  on  man.  The  Body  or 
Clothes  Louse,  Pediculus  corporis  or  vestimen - 
torum ; the  Head  or  Common  Louse,  L. 
capitis;  and  the  Pubic  or  Crab  Louse,  P. 
pubis.  The  first  species  lives  in  the  folds  of 
the  clothing  in  some  elderly  and  uncleanly 
people.  It  has  the  abdomen  three  times  as 
broad  as  the  thorax.  It  is  the  insect  which 
produces  the  disease  called  Phthiriasis  (q.v.), 
unless  the  agent  in  this  case  he  a fourth 
species  P.  tabescentium. 

2.  Script.  : The  third  plague  of  Egypt  was  an 
Immense  multiplication  of  Heh.  033  (Jcinnim), 
D’33  (kinnim),  033  '( ltinnam ),  in  the  A.V. 
rendered  “lice.”  (Exod.  viii.  16-18;  Ps.  cv. 
31.)  What  insect  is  intended  has  been  much 
delated,  some  pronouncing  for  the  louse, 
others  for  the  gnat. 

H Bird  Lice  constitute  the  order  Mallophaga. 
Plant  Lice  is  the  ordinary  English  name  for 
Aphides. 


louse-bur,  s. 

Bot.  : Xanthium  strumarium. 

louse -ber-ry,  *-  [Eng.  louse,  and  berry.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

louseberry-tree,  s. 

Bot. : A name  for  F.uonymus  eu  ropteus. 

louse-wort,  s.  [Eng.  louse,  and  wort.] 

Bot. ; The  genus  Pedicularis  (q.v.).  The 
Marsh  Lousewort  is  Pedicularis  palustris ; the 
Pasture  Lousewort  P.  sylvatica.  Both  these 
species  are  British. 

* louse,  v.t.  [Louse,  s.]  To  clean  or  clear  from 

lice. 

" You  sat  and  lous'd  him  all  the  sunshine  day." 

Swift:  A Pastoral  Dialogue. 

lous'-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lousy  ; -ly.]  In  a lousy 
manner;  meanly,  paltrily,  scurvily. 

lou^'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lousy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lousy  or  abounding 
with  lice. 

"Trees  (especially  fruit-bearers)  are  infested  with 
the  measles— to  this  commonly  succeeds  lousiness."— 
Evelyn  : Sylva,  II.  vii.  6. 

louj'-y,  * lows'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  lous(e) ; -y.] 

1.  Over-run  with  lice  ; abounding  or  in- 
fested witli  lice. 

" Sweetbriar  and  gooseberry  are  only  lousy  in  dry 
times  or  very  hot  places.”—  Mortimer : Husbandry. 

2.  Extremely  low,  mean,  or  contemptible. 

" I pray  you  now,  remembrance  to-morrow  on  the 
lousy  Knave,  mine  host.”— Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,  iii.  3. 

lout,  *lowt,  s.  [Lout,  v.]  An  awkward 
fellow,  a clown,  a bumpkin. 

" This  lout,  as  he  exceeds  our  lords,  the  odds 
Is,  that  we  scarce  are  men,  and  you  are  gods.” 

ShaJcesp. : Cymbeline,  v.  2. 

lout,  * lowt,  * lowte,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  lutan 
= to  stoop  ; cogn.  with  Icel.  luta  = to  bow 
down  ; lv.tr  = bent,  stooping ; Sw.  luta  = to 
lean;  Dan.  lude=  to  stoop.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  bend,  to  bow,  to  stoop. 

“ True  Thomas,  he  pulled  off  his  cap, 

And  touted  low  down  to  his  knee. 

Scott  : Thomas  the  Rhymer,  i. 

* B.  Trans. : To  treat  as  a lout ; to  make  a 
fool  of. 

" I am  lowted  by  a traitor  villain. 

And  cannot  help  the  noble  chevalier.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  3. 

iout  -ish,  * l<5wt  -ish,  a.  [Eng.  lout ; -ish.  ] 
Like  a lout ; clownish,  awkward,  rude. 

“ This  loutish  clown  is  such  that  you  never  saw  so 
ill-favoured  a visar.’’— Sidney : Arcadia,  bk.  i. 

lout'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  loutish ; - ly .]  In  a 
loutish,  -awkward,  or  clownish  manner  ; like 
a lout. 

lout'-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  loutish ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  loutish  ; clownish- 
ness, awkwardness,  rudeness. 

louvre,  * loo'-ver,  * lov-er,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

louvcrt , for  Vouverl  = the  open  (space),  from 
le  (art.)  = the,  and  ouvert , pa.  par.  of  ouvrir  = 
to  open.] 

Architecture : 

1.  A turret  on  a roof  for  the  escape  of  smoke 
or  steam  ; a lantern. 

2.  Sloping  boards  overlapping  each  other, 
with  a space  between  for  ventilation  ; also 
called  lutler-boarding,  louvre  or  luffer  window 
or  work. 

“ They  were  soon  after  found  dead  in  the  dove-coto, 
famished  for  want  of  food,  and  unable  to  fly  up  per- 
pendicularly, and 
so  out  at  the  lover. " 

— Fuller  : Wor- 

thies ; Northamp- 
tonshire. 

louvre  - 
boards,  luf- 
fer-boards, 
lever- 
boards,  s.  pi. 

Arch.:  Sloping 
hoards  or  bars 
placed  across  a 
window  to  ex- 
clude rain,  while 
admitting  the 
passage  of 
sound ; louvres. 

louvre  - 
window,  s.  louvre-window. 

Arch. : A win- 
dow in  a church  tower  or  belfry,  partially 
closed  by  louvre-boards  (q.v.). 


lov'  a ble,  a.  [Eng.  lov(e);  -able.)  Worthy 
or  deserving  of  being  loved  ; amiable. 

“ And  whiche  been  bool  and  sooth  and  chast  & right- 
wys,  and  lovable  to  yhe." — Wycliffe : Laodisensis,  p.  100. 

lov  -age,  love  -age  (age  as  ig),  * love- 
ach,  ' liv-isb,  s.  [By  corrup.  from  O.  Fr. 
leveshe  (Fr.  liveche),  liuvesche , luvesche,  from 
Lat.  levisticum , altered  from  ligusticum  (q.v.) 
= a plant  indigenous  to  Liguria,  a country  of 
Cisalpine  Gaul ; IAgusticus  = pertaining  to  Li- 
guria; Port,  levistico;  Ital.  levistico , libistico.} 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : An  aromatic  drink  prepared 
from  the  plant. 

II.  Botany: 

1.  The  genus  Ligusticum  (q.v.).  Scottish 
lovage  is  Ligusticum  scoticum. 

2.  Achillea  ligustica. 

love,  *lov-i-en,  *luv-i-en,  *lov-en 

v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  lufigan,  lufian , from  lufu  = 
love  (q.v.);  O.  H.  Ger.  liubant  liwpan ; Ger. 
lieben ; Dut.  lieven.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  regard  with  strong  feelings  of  affec- 
tion, combined  with  gratitude ; to  feel  devo- 
tion towards. 

" Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  rniHcL  ’ 
— Matthew  xxii.  37. 

2.  To  regard  with  feelings  of  tender  affec- 
tion, as  one  sex  towards  the  other  ; to  be  in 
love  with. 

" Husbands,  lore  your  wives  as  Christ  loved  the 
church.” — Ephesians  v.  25. 

3.  To  regard  with  the  affection  of  a friend. 

4.  To  be  pleased  with ; to  like ; to  delight  in. 

" His  rider  loved  not  speed.”  Shakesp.  : Sonnet  8. 

* 5.  To  treat  well ; to  be  kind  to ; to  be 
favourable  to. 

" Kynewolf,  of  the  kynred  of  Adelardes  blode, 

A while  lufed  the  inglis,  & wele  with  tham  stode." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  9. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  entertain  feelings  of  affection  towards 
others  ; to  be  affectionate  and  kind. 

" He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God.’’— 1 John  iv.  8. 

2.  To  be  tenderly  affected  towards  another 
of  the  opposite  sex  ; to  he  in  love. 

“ She  cannot  choose  but  love." 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  79. 

3.  To  be  tenderly  attached  to  each  other  * 
to  love  each  other. 

"Never  two  ladies  loved  as  they  do." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  L L 

4.  To  be  pleased  ; to  feel  pleasure. 

"He  loved  also  to  walk  these  meadows.”— Bunyan  : 
Pilgrim! s Progress,  pt.  ii. 

love,  s.  [A.S.  lufu;  cogn.  with  Ger.  lube;  O.  H. 
Ger.  liupa,  liupi ; Russ,  liobov  = love  ; Sansc. 
lobha  = covetousness.  Allied  to  lief( q.v.). 3 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A strong  feeling  of  affection,  combined 
witli  gratitude  and  reverence. 

" For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his  com° 
maudments.”— 1 John  v.  3. 

2.  Devoted  attachment  to  a person  of  the 
opposite  sex. 

" Yes— it  was  love—  if  thoughts  of  tenderness, 

Tried  in  temptation,  strengthened  by  distress. 
Unmoved  by  absence,  firm  in  every  clime, 

And  yet— oh,  more  than  all  I— untired  by  time ; 
Which  nor  defeated  hope,  nor  baffled  wile. 

Could  reuder  sulieu,  were  she  near  to  smile  : 

Nor  rage  could  fire,  nor  sickness  fret  to  vent 
On  her  one  murmur  of  his  discontent : 

Which  still  would  meet  with  joy,  with  calmness  par^ 
Lest  that  his  look  of  grief  should  reach  her  heart ; 
Which  nought  removed,  nor  menaced  to  remove— 

If  there  bo  love  in  mortals— this  was  love /" 

Byron  : Corsair,  1.  12. 

3.  Strong  attachment,  liking,  or  inclination  5 
fondness  of  or  for  anything. 

i.  Courtship  ; in  the  phrase  to  make  love  = 
to  court,  to  woo. 

"Demetrius 

Made  love  to  Nedar’s  daughter  Helena, 

And  won  her  soul." 

Shakesp. ; Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  i.  L 

5.  Tenderness  ; parental  care. 

"No  religion  that  ever  was.  so  fully  represents  th* 
goodness  of  God  and  his  tender  love  to  mankind.”— 
Tillolson. 

* 6.  A person  in  love  ; a lover. 

" Like  true,  inseparable,  faithful  loves." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  ill.  4. 

7.  That  which  is  loved  ; the  object  of  one's 
affections ; a sweetheart. 

“ One  way  or  other,  she  is  for  a king  ; 

And  she  shall  be  my  love,  or  else  my  queen." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii.  2. 

8.  Used  as  a term  of  endearment. 

" Farewell  I I will  omit  no  opportunity 

That  may  convey  my  greetings,  love,  to  thee." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  5. 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  jorfcT;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg, 
-clan,  -tian  = Shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  - shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = bfl,  dflfl. 


2968 


loved 


* 9.  A kindness  ; a favour  done. 

" What  good  love  may  I perform  to  you  ?” 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iv.  L 

10.  A state  of  favour,  friendship,  goodwill, 
or  close  intimacy. 

“God  brought  Daniel  into  favour  and  tender  love 
with  the  prince."— Daniel  i.  9. 

11.  A representation  or  personification  of 
lova ; used — 

(1)  Of  Cupid,  the  god  of  love. 

(2)  Of  Venus,  the  goddess  of  love. 

“ She's  Love,  she  loves,  and  yet  she  is  not  loved.’ 
Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  610. 

(3)  A Cupid  ; a picture  or  statue  represent- 
ing Love. 

•*  Such  was  his  form,  as  painters,  when  they  show 

- Their  utmost  art,  on  naked  loves  bestow." 

Dry  den  : Cinyras  & Myrrha. 

* 12.  Lewdness. 

* 13.  A kind  of  thin  silk  stuff. 

“This  leaf  held  near  the  eye,  and  obverted  to  the 
light,  appeared  so  full  of  pores,  with  such  a traus- 
arency  as  that  of  a sieve,  a piece  of  cypress,  or  love 
ood ."—Boyle  : On  Colours. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : Clematis  vitalba. 

2.  Games : 

(1)  A term  used  to  express  that  no  points 
have  been  scored  on  one  side. 

“ won  the  match  by  two  Bets  to  love."— Field, 

'■  Oct.  27,  1883. 

* (2)  A kind  of  game  in  which  one  player 
holds  up  one  or  more  fingers,  and  the  other, 
without  looking,  guesses  at  the  number. 

H Love  subsists  between  members  of  the 
same  family ; it  springs  out  of  their  natural 
relationship,  and  is  kept  alive  by  their  close 
intercourse  and  constant  interchange  of  kind- 
nesses : friendship  excludes  the  idea  of  any 
tender  and  natural  relationship ; nor  is  it, 
like  love,  to  be  found  in  children,  but  is  con- 
fined to  maturer  years  ; it  is  formed  by  time, 
by  circumstances,  by  congruity  of  character, 
and  sympathy  of  sentiment.  Love  always 
operates  with  ardour ; friendship  is  remark- 
able for  firmness  and  constancy.  Both  love 
and  friendship  are  gratified  by  seeking  the 
good  of  the  object ; but  love  is  more  selfish  in 
its  nature  than  friendship.  As  love  is  a pas- 
sion it  has  all  the  errors  attendant  upon  pas- 
sion ; but  friendship , which  is  an  affection 
tempered  by  reason,  is  exempt  from  every 
such  exceptionable  quality.  Love  is  blind  to 
the  faults  of  the  object  of  its  devotion  ; it 
adores,  it  idolizes,  it  is  fond,  it  is  foolish  : 
friendship  sees  faults,  and  strives  to  correct 
them ; it  aims  to  render  the  object  more 
worthy  of  esteem  and  regard.  ( Crabb : Eng. 
Synon .) 

H (1)  A labour  of  love:  Any  work  or  task 
done  willingly  and  without  expectation  of 
reward,  either  from  fondness  for  the  work 
itself  or  from  love  for  the  person  for  whom  it 
is  done. 

(2)  To  make  love  to  : To  court,  to  woo.  i 
" Demetrius,  I'll  avouch  it  to  his  head, 

Made  love  to  Nedar’s  daughter  Helena.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  L 1. 

(3)  To  play  for  love  : To  play  a game  without 
any  stake  depending. 

* (4)  Of  all  loves : A kind  of  adjuration  ; by 
all  means. 

“He  desires  you,  of  all  loves,  to  make  no  more 
noise."— Shakesp.  : Othello,  iii.  1. 

IT  Love  forms  the  first  element  in  many 
Compounds,  the  meanings  of  which  are  gene- 
rally obvious  : as,  love-darting,  love-devouring, 
love-killing,  love-kindling,  love-language,  love- 
linked,  love-poem,  love-sigh,  love-song,  love-tale, 
love-thought,  love-wounded,  &c. 

love-apple,  s. 

Bot.  : A popular  English  name  for  the 
tomato  ( Lycopersicvm  esculentum). 

* love-toed,  s.  A bed  for  the  indulgence 
of  lust. 

*'  He  is  not  lolling  on  a lewd  love-bed." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  liL  7. 

love  birds,  s.  pi. 

Ornith:  The  genus  Agapornis  (separated 
from  Psittacula  by  Jardine  and  Selby),  family 
Psittacidie,  sub-family  Androglossime.  Habi- 
tat, the  Melanesian  and  Australian  provinces. 
Their  popular  name  has  reference  to  the 
affection  the  male  displays  towards  the 
female,  whetjier  caged  or  wild.  The  furcula 
is  wanting,  and  its  place  supplied  by  a liga- 
ment. 

* love-book,  s.  A book  treating  of  love. 

“On  a love-book  pray  for  my  success." 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  L L 


* love-born,  a.  Born  of  or  springing  from 
love. 

“ Let  mutual  Joys  our  mutual  trust  combine, 

And  love,  and  love-born  confidence,  be  thine.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  x.  398. 

* love-broker,  s.  One  who  acts  as  an 
agent  or  go-between  for  lovers  ; a procurer. 

“ There  is  no  love-broker  in  the  world  can  more  pre- 
vail in  man's  commendation  with  woman  than  report 
of  valour."— Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  ii.  2. 

love-charm,  s.  A charm  by  which  love 
was  supposed  to  be  excited.  [Philtre.] 

love-child,  s.  A euphemism  common  in 
the  rural  parts  of  England  for  a child  born 
out  of  wedlock. 

* love-day,  s. 

1.  A day  appointed  for  the  settlement  of 
quarrels  and  differences. 

“ Come,  if  the  emperor's  court  can  feast  two  brides, 
You  are  my  guest,  Lavinia,  and  your  friends  : 

This  day  shall  be  a love-day,  Tamora." 

Shakesp. : Titus  A ndronicus,  i.  2. 

2.  A day  when  one  neighbour  helps  another 
without  hire.  (Wharton.) 

love-ditty,  s.  A song  of  love. 

“ The  stock-dove  unalarm'd 
Sits  cooing  in  the  pine-tree,  nor  suspends 
His  long  love-ditty  for  my  near  approach." 

Cowper : Task,  vi.  309. 

* love  - drink,  * love  - drinke,  s.  A 

love-charm,  a philtre  (q.v.). 

“She  yave  him  swiche  a maner  love-drinke, 

Thai  he  was  ded  er  it  was  by  the  morow." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  6,338. 

* love-favour,  s.  Something  worn  in 
token  of  love  ; a favour. 

love-feasts,  s.  pi. 

1.  [Aoape.] 

2.  Religious  meetings  held  quarterly  by  the 
Wesleyan  and  other  sects  owing  their  origin 
directly  or  indirectly  to  the  labours  of  Wesley. 
None  but  members  of  the  Church  are  ad- 
mitted, except  by  the  permission  of  the  minis- 
ter. Love-feasts  are  retained  in  avowed 
imitation  of  the  ancient  Agapse. 

* love-feat,  s.  A deed  or  feat  prompted 
by  love. 

“ Every  one  his  love-feat  will  advance." 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

love-flower,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Agapanthus. 

love-game,  s A game  in  which  one  side 
scores  no  points.  [I-«ve,  s.,  B.) 

“Tompkins  then  secured  a love-game ; but  Mr. 
Slack  won  tbc  next,  and  ' games  all ' was  again  called, 
and  vantage,  which  Tompkins  won,  and  the  other  two 
games  falling  to  him,  he  consequently  won  the  match 
by  three  sets  to  love.”— Field,  Oct.  27,  1883. 

love-gift,  s.  Anything  given  as  a pledge 
or  token  of  love. 

“Was  not  the  mere  sound  of  his  name  like  a love- 
gift  that  bade  me  remember  V’—Lytton  : Rienzi,  bk.  i., 
ch.  iv. 

love-god.  s.  The  god  of  love  ; Cupid. 

" The  little  love-god  lying  once  asleep, 

Laid  by  his  side  his  heart-inflaming  brand.” 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  164. 

love-grass,  s. 

Bot. : Megastachya  eragrostis.  It  grows  in 
Italy. 

love-in-a-mist,  love-in-a-puzzle,  s. 

Bot. : Nigella  damascena. 

If  West  Indian  Love-in-a-Mist. 

Bot.  : Passiflora  feetida. 
love-in  idleness,  s. 

Bot. : Viola  tricolor. 

" Yet  mark’d  I where  the  bolt  of  Cupid  fell : 

It  fell  upon  a little  western  flower— 

Before,  milk-white : now,  purple  with  love’s  wound— 
And  maidens  call  it,  love-in-idleness." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  2. 

* love-juice,  s.  A juice  producing  or 
supposed  to  produce  love. 

“ Hast  thou  yet  latch’d  the  Athenian's  eyes 
With  the  love-juice,  as  I did  bid  thee  do  ? ’’ 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

* love-knot,  * love-knotte,  s.  A knot 
or  complicated  figure,  supposed  or  intended 
to  represent  affection  or  mutual  attachment. 

“ A love-knotte  in  the  greter  end  ther  was." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  197. 

* love-lass,  s.  A sweetheart, 
love-letter,  s.  A letter  written  by  one 

lover  to  another  : a letter  professing  love. 

“ Have  I escaped  love-letters  in  the  holyday  time  of 
my  beauty,  and  am  I now  a subject  for  them?’’— 
Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iii.  L 

love-lies-a-bleeding,  s. 

Bot. : Amaranthus  caudatus. 


* love -line,  s.  A verse  or  letter  of  court* 
ship  ; a love-letter. 

“ To  give  great  Charlemain  a pen  in  bis  hand, 

And  write  to  her  a love-line. 

Shakesp. ; All's  Well  That  Ends  Well,  iL  1. 

* love-lock,  s.  A curl  or  lock  of  hair  worn 
by  men  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  James 
I.  ; a lock  or  curl  hanging  prominently. 

“It  was  a sin  to  hang  garlands  on  a Maypole,  to 
drink  a friend’s  health,  to  fly  a hawk,  to  hunt  a 3tng, 
to  play  at  chess,  to  wear  love-locks,  to  put  starch  into  a 
ruir,  to  touch  the  virginals,  to  read  tile  Fairy  Queen.'' 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

t love-lorn,  a.  Forsaken  by  one’s  love ; 

jilted,  deserted. 

“Some  love-lorn  Fay  she  might  have  been." 

Scott  : Marmion,  vi,  3 

t love-lornness,  s.  The  state  of  being 

love-lorn. 

“ That  fair  Gostanza,  who  in  her  love-lornness  desired 
to  live  no  longer." — G.  Eliot:  Romola,  ch.  lxi. 

love-making,  s.  Courtship,  wooing ; the 
paying  of  one's  addresses  to  a lady. 

“The  laughter  with  which  his  love-making  was  re- 
ceived."— Athenceum,  Oct.  15,  1881,  p.  490. 

love-match,  s.  A match  or  marriage 
entered  into  for  love  alone. 

* love-news,  s.  A communication  from 
one  beloved. 

love-passage,  s.  A flirtation. 

“The  stories  represented  were  generally  mythologi- 
cal, very  usually  love-passages  of  the  gods  and  heroes.!* 
— Tylor : Early  hist.  Mankind,  ch.  iin 

* love-prate,  s.  Idle  talk  about  love. 

“You  have  simply  misused  our  sex  in  your  low- 
prate."— Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iv.  L 

* love-rhyme,  s.  Erotic  poetry  Id 
rhymes. 

“ Regent  of  love-rhymes,  lord  of  folded  arms."- 

Shakesp. : Loves  Labour's  Lost,  iii.  fc. 

* love-rite,  s.  The  actions  of  marital 
love. 

“ Then  instant  his  fair  spouse  Ulysses  led 
To  the  chaste  love-rites  of  the  nuptial  bed." 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xxiii.  818. 

love-scene,  s.  A scene  or  passage  in  a 
novel  or  play,  the  subject  of  which  is  a meet- 
ing of  lovers. 

“The  love-scenes  are  frigid,  tawdry,  and  disgusting." 
—Goldsmith : On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  xii. 

* love-secret,  s.  A secret  between  lovers. 

t love-shaft,  s.  A shaft  of  love  ; specif., 

Cupid’s  arrow. 

“ Some  early  love-shaft  graaed  his  heart, 

And  oft  the  scar  will  ache  and  smart.” 

Scott : Ilokeby,  iii.  29» 

love-sick,  a. 

1.  Languishing  in  love  or  amorous  desire. 

" There  might  the  lovesick  maiden  sit.  and  chide 
The  insuperable  rocks  and  severing  tide." 

Wordsworth : Descriptive  Sketches. 

2.  Composed  by  one  languishing  in  love  ; 
expressive  of  languishing  love  : as,  a love-sicic 
ditty. 

love-sickness,  s.  Sickness  or  languish- 
ing arising  from  love  or  amorous  desire. 

love-spell,  s.  The  same  as  Love-charm 
(q.v.). 

t love-spring,  s.  The  beginnings  of  love. 

“ Shall  even  in  the  spring  of  love  thy  love-springs  rot.* 
Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  iii.  2. 

* love-suit,  s.  Courtship  ; paying  of  ad- 
dresses to  a lady. 

“ That  Cloten,  whose  love-tuit  had  been  to  me 
As  fearful  as  a siege." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iii.  4. 

love-token,  s.  A present  given  in  token 
of  love. 

“Thou,  thou.  Lysander,  thou  hast  given  her  rhymes, 
And  interchanged  love-tokens  with  my  child." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Might's  Dream,  i.  t. 

* love-toy,  s.  A small  present  from  a 

lover. 

"Has  this  amorous  gentleman  presented  himself 
with  any  love-toys,  such  as  gold  snuff-boxes?" — Arbuth- 
not  & Pope  : Martin  Scriblerus. 

love-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Cercis  siliquastrum. 

* love-trick,  s.  The  art  of  expressing 
love. 

love-verse,  s.  A love-song. 

"Little  chansons  or  love-verses.”— Beame* : Comp. 
Gram.  Aryan  Lang,  of  India  (1872),  L 222. 

* love- worth,  a.  Worthy  or  deserving 

of  being  loved. 

loved,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Love,  v.]  Beloved,  dear. 

“Let  me  but  stay  to  die  with  thee 
And  I will  bless  thy  loved  name." 

Moore : Fire-  Worshippers. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; ey  — a.  qu  = kw. ) 


lovee— low 


2969 


loved-one,  s.  A beloved  or  dear  one. 

“Their  parents’  hope,  and  the  loved-ones  of  heaven.* 
Longfellow  : Children  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

• lov-ee',  s.  [Eng.  lov(e);  -ee.]  The  person 
loved. 

“The  lover  and  lovee  make  generally  the  happiest 
couple."— Richardson  : Sir  C.  Grandison,  vi.  47. 

•love  -full,  a.  [Eng.  love;  -full.]  Full  of  love. 

“ The  lovefull  choice 

Of  sacred  wedlock's  secret  binding  band.” 

Sylvester  : The  Colonies,  606. 

t love-less,  a.  [Eng.  love;  -less.] 

1.  Destitute  or  void  of  love,  tenderness,  af- 
fection, or  kiudness. 

“ For  the  loving  worm  within  its  clod 
Were  diviner  than  a loveless  god." 

R.  Browning  : Christmas  Eve,  v. 

2.  Not  attracting  love. 

3.  Not  loved  ; unloved. 

" So  goth  the  wretche  loveless 
Beiaped  for  his  scarsitee.” 

Gower : C.  A.,  bk.  ▼. 

I8ve'-li-ly,  cidv.  [Eng.  lovely;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a lovely  manner ; in  a manner  to  ex- 
cite love ; amiably. 

2.  In  a manner  to  excite  admiration. 

•'  So  lovdily  the  morning  shone.” 

Byron:  Bride  of  Abydos,  L 8. 

love -li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lovely;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lovely,  or 
exciting  love ; amiableness. 

“ Carrying  thus  in  one  person  the  only  two  bands  of 
good-will,  loveliness  and  lovinguess." — Sidney. 

2.  Beauty,  attractiveness. 

" Yet  takes  he  much  delight 
Her  loveliness  to  view.” 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  29. 

• love'-l mg,  s.  [Eng.  love ; dimin.  suff.  -ling.] 
A little  loved  one. 

“These  frolic  lovelings  fragile  nests  do  make.” 

Sylvester  : The  Magnificence,  692. 

love'  ly,  * love-lich,  * love-liche,  * luve- 

lich,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  love  ; -ly.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Attracting  or  exciting  love  or  affection ; 
lovable,  attractive,  amiable. 

“ Nothing  lovelier  can  be  found 
In  woman,  than  to  study  household  good, 

Aud  good  works  in  her  husband  to  promote.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  ix.  282. 

2.  Exciting  or  calling  for  admiration  ; beau- 
tiful. 

Their  deformity,  he  said,  was  such  that  the  most 
«teri!e  plains  seemed  lovely  by  comparison.”— Mao 
aulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

* 3.  Loving,  tender,  affectionate. 

I should  bid  good-morrow  to  my  bride. 

And  seal  the  title  with  a lovely  kiss.” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii.  2. 

B.  As  adv. : So  as  to  excite  love,  affection, 
cr  admiration. 

“ I framed  to  the  harp 
Many  an  English  ditty  lovely  well." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  TV.,  iii.  1. 

love  -man,  s.  [Eng.  love,  and  man.] 
hot.  : Galium  Aparine. 

• love'-mon-ger,  s.  [Eng.  love,  and  manner .] 
One  who  deals  in  affairs  of  love ; a love-broker. 

"Thou  art  an  old  lovemonger,  and  speakest  skilfully.” 
Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iL 

18v  -er  (1),  ».  [Eng.  lov(ej ; -cr.] 

1.  One  who  loves,  or  has  a strong  affection 
or  attachment  for  another. 

“ Hiram  was  ever  a lover  of  David.” — 1 Kings  v.  1. 

2.  One  who  is  in  love  with  one  of  the  oppo- 
site sex.  (Used  in  the  singular  only  of  the 
man,  but  in  the  plural  applied  both  sexes.) 

“ Into  a studie  he  fell  sodenly. 

As  don  these  lovers  in  hire  queinte  ge res.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1,636. 

3.  One  who  has  a liking  for  anything ; one 
who  takes  pleasure  or  delight  in  anything. 

“The  Revolution  showed  them  [the  Tories]  to  have 
beeu  . . . lovers  of  liberty,  hut  greater  lovers  of  mon- 
archy."— Hu/me : Essays,  pt.  i.,  ess.  9. 

lov-er  (2),  loov-er,  s.  [Louvre.] 

• lowered,  a.  [Eng.  lover,  a. ; -ed.]  Having 
a lover ; belovei 

“ Who,  young  and  simple,  would  not  be  so  lover’ d f ” 
Shakesp. : Lover's  Complaint,  320. 

• lov'-er-J,  s.  [Louvre.]  A louvre  ; a bell- 
tower. 

“ Whose  shrill  saints’  bell  hangs  on  his  Tovery." 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  bk.  v.,  sat.  L 

• love  -some,*  luf-som,*  luf-sum,*  love- 

Bom,  a.  [A.S.  Ivfsum,  from  Ivfu  — love.] 
Lovely,  lovable. 

“ Thi  leor  is  lufsum." 

Legend  of  St.  Katherine,  316. 


lov'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Love,  v.] 

A . As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Devotedly  attached  ; entertaining  strong 
feelings  of  affection  ; affectionate,  devoted. 

“His  loving  breast  thy  pillow.” 

Shakesp. : Titus  A ndronicus,  v.  8. 

2.  Expressive  of  love,  affection,  or  kindness : 
as,  a loving  word. 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  state  of  entertain- 
ing strong  feelings  of  affection  ; devotion,  love, 
affection. 

“For  she  taught  all  the  craft  of  trewe  loving." 

Chaucer:  Legend  of  Good  Women.  (Prol.) 

loving-cup,  s.  A large  cup,  usually 
with  two  or  three  handles,  containing  wine 
or  other  liquor,  passed  round  from  guest  to 
guest  at  ceremonial  banquets. 

loving  - kindness,  s.  Tender  regard  ; 
tenderness,  kindness,  mercy. 

“ My  loving -kindness  will  I not  utterly  take  from  him.* 
—Psalms  Lxxxix.  33. 

lov-ing-ly,  * lov-inge-lye,  adv.  [Eng. 
loving ; -ly.]  With  love,  affection,  or  tender- 
ness ; kindly. 

“ ’Twere  vain  to  guess  what  shook  the  pious  man, 

Who  look'd  not  lovingly  on  that  Divan.” 

Byron:  Corsair,  ii.  4. 

* lov’-ing-liess,  s.  [Eng.  loving  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  loving  ; affection. 

“ Justice  of  kings  and  lovingness  of  fathers." 

Lord  Brooke : Mustapha. 

low,  * lah,  * louh,  * loogh,  * lowe,  a.  & 

adv.  [Icel.  la.gr  = low  ; Sw.  lag;  Dan.  lo.v  ; 
Dut.  laag.  From  the  same  base  as  to  lie  (2).  j 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Not  high,  not  elevated  ; depressed  below 
a given  or  imaginary  surface  or  level.  It  is 
the  opposite  to  high,  and  both  are  relative 
terms.  That  which  is  high  with  reference  to 
one  thing  may  be  low  to  another : as,  a low 
fence. 

2.  Below  or  not  reaching  to  the  ordinary  or 
usual  height : as,  a man  of  low  stature. 

3.  Deep  ; descending  far  below  the  level  of 
the  adjacent  ground. 

"-He  also  descended  first  Into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth.” — Ephesians  iv.  9. 

4.  Near  the  horizon. 

"The  sun.  however,  was  lour  in  the  west  before 
Dundee  gave  the  order  to  prepare  for  action."— Mac. 
aulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

5.  At  or  near  the  furthest  point  to  which 
the  sea  recedes  by  the  fall  of  the  tide  : as, 
low  tide,  low  water. 

6.  Not  of  high  price  ; moderate  ; below  the 
usual  degree,  price,  rate,  or  value ; as,  a low 
price  of  corn,  a low  heat. 

7.  Small  in  number ; indicating  a small 
number : as,  a low  throw  with  dice,  a low 
score. 

8.  Near  or  approximating  to  the  line  or 
equator  : as,  a low  latitude  (latitudes  near  the 
equator  being  expressed  in  low  numbers). 

9.  Not  loud,  not  noisy,  quiet,  suppiressed. 

“A lover's  ear  will  hear  the  lowest  Bound.” 

Shakesp.  .“2 Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  3. 

10.  Of  a deep  or  depressed  sound. 

" From  my  lowest  note  to  the  top  of  my  compass." — 
Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

11.  Dejected,  depressed,  cast  down  in  spirit ; 
having  lost  animation  and  spirit ; low-spirited. 

" He  grows  dispirited  and  low. 

He  nates  the  fight  and  shuns  the  foe.” 

Prior. 

12.  Physically  weak : as.  He  is  in  a very 
low  condition. 

13.  Depressed  in  condition  ; in  a state  of 
humiliation  and  subjection. 

“ Misery  is  trodden  on  by  many 

And  being  low  never  relieved  by  any." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  708. 

14.  Humble,  reverent. 

“ With  a low  submissive  reverence." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew.  (Induct.) 

15.  In  a huiuble  or  mean  rank  or  position. 

“ Too  low  a minister  for  so  high  a servant.” 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  4. 

16.  Humble,  mean. 

“ An  unambitious  mind,  content 

In  the  low  vale  of  life.”  Cowpcr : Task,  iv.  799. 

17.  Mean,  base,  abject,  dishonourable,  un- 
principled : as,  a lov:  fellow. 

18.  Frequented  by  disreputable  characters. 

“ An  absurd  tragi-comedy  ...  which  was  acted  at 
some  low  theatre.  —Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

19.  Characterized  by  meanness,  baseness,  or 
want  of  principle. 


20.  Not  exalted  in  thought,  sentiment,  or 
diction ; not  sublime. 

“He  has  not  so  many  thoughts  that  are  low  aud 
vulgar." — Addison. 

21.  Obscene,  coarse,  vulgar : as,  low  lan- 
guage. 

22.  Plain,  simple,  not  rich  : as,  a low  diet. 

23.  Feeble,  weak,  having  little  vital  energy : 
as,  He  is  in  a low  state  of  "health. 

24.  Gentle ; not  strong  or  high  : as,  Th« 
wind  is  low. 

25.  Inclined  to  the  Low  Church. 

26.  Quiet ; subdued  in  tone.  (Said  of  a pic» 
ture  or  colour.) 

II.  Bot. : Small  in  stature  when  compared, 
not  witli  plants  in  general,  but  with  that  par- 
ticular genus.  A tree  twenty  feet  high  may 
be  low,  if  the  rest  of  the  genus  be  forty  or  fifty 
feet  high. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  Not  on  high  ; not  aloft ; near  the  ground, 
as  a bird  : espec.,  in  composition,  as  low- 
roofed,  low- hung. 

2.  Deeply. 

" The  homely  villain  courtsies  to  her  low.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrec.e.  1,338. 

3.  Under  the  usual  price  or  rate  ; at  a low 
price  : as,  To  sell  corn  low. 

4.  Not  loudly  or  noisily  ; gently,  quietly. 

“ Just  as  the  god  directs,  now  loud,  now  low. 

They  raise  a tempest,  or  they  gently  blow.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xviii.  548L 

5.  To  a low  condition  ; to  a state  of  humil- 
ity or  abasement. 

“ A man's  pride  shall  bring  him  low.”—Prov.  xxix.  23. 

6.  In  a humble  or  mean  condition,  rank,  or 
position. 

“For  better  it  is  that  it  be  said  unto  thee,  Come  up 
hither,  than  that  thou  shouldest  be  put  lower  in  the 
presence  of  the  prince." — Prov.  xxv.  7. 

7.  With  a depressed,  low,  or  subdued  voice  • 
as.  To  speak  low. 

8.  In  a low  key  ; in  low  notes. 

“ That  can  ring  both  high  and  low." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  iL  3.  i 

* 9.  In  times  approaching  our  owu. 

K Obvious  compounds : low-arched,  low- 
bending,  low-bent,  low-hung,  low-levelled,  low- 
muttered,  low-priced,  low-roofed,  low-whispering. 

low-blast,  s.  A blast  which  is  delivered 
at  moderate  pressure. 

Low-blast  furnace ; A metal  furnace  with  a 
low-pressure  blast. 

low-born,  a.  Of  low,  mean,  or  poor  ex- 
traction. 

“This  is  the  prettiest  low-born  lass,  that  ever 

Jtau  on  the  greensward." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  8* 

low-bred,  a.  Low-boni,  low,  vulgar. 

* low-browed,  a. 

1.  Lit. : Having  a low  forehead. 

2.  Fig. : Low-roofed,  low. 

“No  porter,  by  the  low-browed  gate, 

Took  in  the  wonted  niche  his  seat.” 

Scott : Ilokeby,  iL  IT. 

low-celebration,  s. 

Anglican  Ritual:  The  name  given  by  the 
Ritualists  to  an  unornate  celebration  of  Holy 
Communion.  Shipley  (while  still  an  Anglican) 
defined  it  as  “ a name  for  low-mass." 

Lcw  Church,  Low-Church  party, 

s.  The  same  as  Evangelical  Party  (q.v.). 

Low-ChurcMsin,  s.  The  principles  of 
the  Low  Church  party. 

Low-Churchman,  s.  Oue  who  professes 
or  maintains  Low-Church  principles. 

* low-crooked,  a.  Bending  or  bowing 
low ; deep. 

" Loaucrooked  curt’sies,  and  hrtse  spaniel  fawning.” 

Ahukesp. . Julius  Caesar,  ill.  L 

* low-day,  s.  An  ordinary  day,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a “ high  day  ” or  festival. 

Low-German,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  [pertaining  to  the  Low- 
German  language:  specif.,  in  philoL  applied 
to  that  group  of  Teutonic  dialects  which  in- 
cludes the  Gothic,  Frisian,  Dutch,  Flemish, 
English,  and  Old  Saxon.  [English-lan- 
guage.] 

B.  As  subst.  : The  language  spoken  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  northern  and  flatter  parts 
of  Germany. 

Low  Latin,  s.  The  Latin  of  the  Middle 
Ages. 


boil,  bdy ; pout,  j<5xW ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fblu,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - t 
-clan,  -tian  = ah  an.  -tlon,  -Sion  = ; -lion,  -$ion  = zhfm.  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  — shits.  -ble,  -die,  he.  = bpl,  d$L 


2970 


low— lowliness 


x low-laid,  a.  Struck  to  the  ground. 

low-life,  s.  A mean,  low,  or  vulgar  state 
or  condition  of  life  ; persons  of  a low,  mean, 
or  humble  position  in  life. 

low-lived,  a.  Leading  a low,  mean,  or 

disreputable  life. 

low-mass,  s. 

1.  Roman  Ritual:  A mass  in  which  the  cele. 
brant  is  attended  only  by  acolytes,  usually 
but  by  one,  not  by  deacon  and  subdeacon. 
The  mass  is  said,  not  sung.  [Mass,  2.) 

2.  Anglican  Ritual:  The  same  as  Low- 
celebration  (q.v.). 

* low-men,  s.  pi.  Dice  so  loaded  that 
that  the  low  numbers  always  came  upper- 
most. 

low-minded,  a.  Of  low,  mean,  or  base 

principles ; low. 

" Paid  greedy  and  low-minded  people  not  to  ruin 
their  country,  "—d/acau/ay  / Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

low-pressure,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : A small  degree  of  pressure 
Or  expansive  force. 

B.  As  adj. : Having  only  a small  degree  of 
expansive  force,  and  therefore  exerting  a low 
degree  of  pressure. 

Low-pressure  Engine : 

Steam-engin. : An  engine  in  which  a con- 
denser is  used,  and  whose  safety-valve  is 
loaded  at  from  four  to  six  pounds  to  the  square 
inch.  The  terms  high-  and  low-pressure  steam 
were  formerly  held  to  mean  saturated  steam 
ftt  a pressure  above  or  below  that  which  will 
sustain  a column  of  thirty  inches  of  mercury, 
at  the  boiling  heat  of  water,  212°  F.,  but  the 
term  low-pressure  now  signifies  in  this  country 
a pressure  of  not  over  thirty-five  pounds  to  the 
square  inch. 

low-rated,  a.  Despised. 

“ The  confident  and  over-lusty  French 
Do  the  low-rated  English  play  at  dice. 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iv.  (Chorus.) 

lew-relief,  s.  The  same  as  Bas-relief. 

low-spirited,  a.  Dejected  or  depressed 
In  spirit ; destitute  of  spirit  or  animation ; 
cast-down,  dispirited. 

* low-spiritedness,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  low-spirited  ; dejection,  depres- 
sion, low  spirits. 

low-spirits,  s.  pi. 

Pathol.  : A popular  name  for  morbid  depres- 
sion of  spirits. 

low  steam,  s.  Steam  having  a low  ex- 
pansive force. 

* low-studded,  a.  Furnished  or  built 
with  short  studs  : as,  a low-studded  house. 
{A  merican.) 

Low  Sunday,  s. 

Eccles.  : The  Sunday  next  after  Easter : so 
called  because  it  was  the  custom  to  repeat 
some  parts  of  the  solemnity  of  that  great 
festival  on  this  day,  which  was  thus  cele- 
brated as  a feast,  though  of  a lower  degree 
than  Easter-day  itself. 

low-voiced,  a.  Having  a soft,  gentle 
Voice. 

" I beard  her  speak  ; she  is  low-voiced .” 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iii.  3. 

low- water,  s.  & a. 

A.  -4s  subst. : The  lowest  point  of  the  ebb 
or  receding  tide. 

B.  vis  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
lowest  point  of  the  ebb  or  receding  tide. 

Low-water  alarm : 

Steam-engin. : A device  for  showing  when 
the  water  in  the  boiler  has  sunk  to  a certain 
depth. 

Low-water  mark  : The  mark  or  line  along  a 
beach  or  coast  to  which  the  tide  recedes  at 
low  water. 

low-wines,  *.  pi.  A liquor  produced  by 
the  first  distillation  of  alcohol ; the  first  run 
of  the  still. 

low-worm,  s. 

Farriery:  A disease  In  horses  like  the 
shingles. 

•low  (1),  v.t.  [Low,  a.] 

1.  To  lower,  to  depress,  to  sink : to  debase. 

" He  areryd  and  lowyd  ye  coynes  and  moneys  of  his 
lande."— Fabyan  : Philip  de  Valoys,  an.  16. 


2.  To  make  low  In  position  or  condition ; to 

degrade. 

“ For  nowe  it  IForfcune]  hietll,  now  It  lowcth, 

Now  stant  upright,  now  overthroweth." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  bk.  vlii. 

low  (2),  *loow-en,  *low-en,  v.l.  [A.S. 
hlowan  = to  bellow,  to  resound  ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  loeijen  = to  low  ; M.  H.  Ger.  luejen ; O. 
H.  Ger.  hlojan  = to  low.J  To  bellow  ; to  make 
a noise  as  an  ox  or  cow. 

" Already  at  the  gates  the  bullock  lowed.” 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  iii.  647. 

•low  13),  ‘low-in,  v.t.  [Icel.  loga;  M.  H. 
Ger.  token.)  To  flame,  to  blaze.  [Low  (2),  s.) 

“Lowin.  Flammare."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*ldw  (1),  8.  [Low  (2),  v.]  The  noise  or  sound 
uttered  by  an  ox  or  cow  ; a bellow. 

“ Bull  Jove,  Bir,  had  an  amiable  low” 

Sh  ikesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  V.  t 

ls5rtr  (2),  * Iowa,  * logins,  s.  [Icel.  log  = a 
fiaine  ; Dan.  Inc ; Ger.  lohe ; allied  to  Lat.  lux 
= light.]  A flame,  a fire. 

“The  kiln’s  on  fire— the  kiln’s  on  fire— 

The  kiiu's  ou  fire— she's  a’  in  a lowe 

Scott:  Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxxvll. 

low  (3),  ».  [A.S.  hi  aw  = a hill;  cogn.  with 

Goth,  hlaiw  = a grave,  a tomb.]  A hill ; 
found  in  place  names,  as  Ludlow. 

low' -bell,  s.  [Eng.  low(  1),  v.,  and  bell.] 

1.  A bell  used  in  fowling  to  slightly  alarm 
birds  and  cause  them  to  lie  quiet,  until  they 
are  flushed  by  a sudden  noise. 

2.  A bell  hung  on  the  neck  of  sheep  and 
cattle. 

* low  -bell,  v.t.  [Lowbell,  «.]  To  scare,  as 

with  a lowbell, 

* lowde,  a.  & adv.  [Loud.] 

* lovre,  s.  [Low  (2),  s.] 

low'-er  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Lower,  o.J 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  bring  low;  to  bring  down  from  a 
higher  to  a lower  place  or  position : as,  To 
lower  a mast,  to  lower  a boat,  &c. 

2.  To  bring  down  from  higher  position, 
rank,  or  condition  to  a lower ; to  humble, 
to  abase,  to  degrade,  to  make  less  proud  or 
haughty. 

“ Turn  thy  wheel,  and  lower  the  proud." 

Tennyson  : Enid  & Geraint,  847. 

3.  To  reduce  in  price ; to  lessen,  to  diminish : 
as,  To  lower  the  price  of  goods. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  become  lower;  to  sink, 
to  fall,  to  become  less. 

I6w-er  (2),  ‘lour,  ‘ lour-en,  * lur-ea, 

v.i.  [O.  Dut.  loeren;  Ger.  luren .] 

1.  To  appear  dark  or  gloomy ; to  be  cloudy, 
to  look  threatening. 

" The  day  i3  lowering— stilly  black 
Sleeps  the  grim  wave.” 

Moore : Fi  re-worth  ip  pert. 

2.  To  appear  gloomily. 

“ The  sage  replies, 

With  disappointment  lowering  in  his  eyes.” 

Cowper  : Hope,  2. 

3.  To  frown,  to  look  sullen. 

“So  stood  Idomeneus,  his  javelin  shook 

And  met  the  Trojan  with  a lowering  look." 

Pope : Homer  i Iliad  xiii.  60S. 

* ldf^-er,  s.  [Lower  (2),  v.) 

1.  Cloudiness,  gloominess. 

2.  A frown  ; sullenness. 

“ Philoclea  was  jealous  for  Zelmane,  not  without  so 

mighty  a lower  as  that  face  could  yield.”— Sidney : 

Arcadia. 

low'-er,  comp,  of  a.  [Low,  a.] 

Geol.  : Inferior  in  stratigraphical  position, 
and  unless  the  strata  have  been  reversed  after 
deposition,  which  rarely  occurs;  the  older  in 
date.  Most  formations  have  an  upper  and 
lower  series  of  beds  : as,  Upper  and  Lower 
Carboniferous,  or  an  upper,  middle,  and  lower, 
as  Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower  Devonian. 
[GEOLoay.] 

lower-anchor,  s. 

Naut. : An  anchor  down  stream  for  anchor- 
ing boats. 

lower-case,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive: 

Printing : 

1.  The  case  standing  below  the  upper-case. 
The  lower-case  contains  the  small  letters,  the 
points,  and  some  other  sorts. 

2.  The  letters  belonging  to  the  lower-case. 

B.  As  adj.  : Applied  to  small  letters,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  capitals. 


lower-class,  a.  Pertaining  or  relating 

to  persons  of  the  lower  or  humbler  ranks  of 
society ; as,  lower-class  education. 

lower-deck,  s. 

Naut. ; [Deck]. 

Lower  Umpire,  s. 

Hist.  : The  Roman  Empire,  according  to 
some,  from  the  time  that  the  seat  of  it  was  re- 
moved to  Constantinople  in  330  (or,  according 
to  others,  from  the  time  that  the  Eastern  and 
Western  Empires  were  separated  in  395)  to 
1453,  when  that  city  was  captured  by  tb* 
Turks. 

lower-lip,  s.  [Labellum,  2.] 
ldw'-ered,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Lower  (1),  ».] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Brought  down ; reduced, 
abased,  humiliated,  diminished  in  intensity. 

2.  Her. : Applied  to  ordinaries  abated  from 
their  common  position. 

ldw'-er-ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & a.  [Lower 

(1),  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj.  : (Sea 

the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  bringing  down, 
reducing,  abasing,  or  diminishing. 

2.  Print. : A depression  of  the  face  of  a 
type  or  woodcut  to  cause  it  to  print  lighter. 
The  reduction  of  the  thickness  of  the  tympan- 
sheet  in  the  appropriate  spots  assists  in  pro- 
ducing the  required  effect. 

lovF  er-mg  (2),  pr.  par.  & a.  [Lower  (2),  v. ) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Gloomy,  overcast ; threatening  a storm. 
"Daylight  sunk,  and  brought  in  low' ring  night.”  ( 

Milton:  P.  L.,  iv.  398. 

2,  Frowning,  gloomy,  sullen. 

" But  in  the  train  you  might  discern 
Dark  lowering  brow  and  visage  stem." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  21.  I 

l6V-er-ing-l&  * ltffcr'-ring  ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
lowering  (2);  -ly.]  In  a lowering,  gloomy,  of 
threatening  manner. 

“ And  now  on  hir,  and  then  on  him. 

Full  lowringly  did  leare.” 

Gascoigne  : Complaint  of  Phyloment. 

low'-er-most,  a.  [Eng.  lower , a.  ; -raosl.) 

Lowest. 

•*  Plants  have  their  seminal  parts  uppermost,  living 
creatures  have  them  lowermost." — Bacon  : Nat.  Hist, 

* l£vtr’-er-y',  a.  [Eng.  lov:er  (2),  v. ; -y.]  Low- 
ering, cloudy,  gloomy,  sullen. 

low'-est,  super,  of  a.  [Low,  a.] 

low' -mg,  s.  [Low  (2),  v.]  The  low  or  noise 

of  cattle. 

* low' ish,  a.  [Eng.  low ; -ish.]  Rather  low. 

" Money  runs  a little  lowish.” — Richardson:  Pamela*. 

i.  82. 

low" -land,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  low,  a.,  and  land.] 

A.  As  subst. : Laud  which  lies  low  with 
respect  to  the  neighbouring  ground  ; low  or 
level  country. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a lowland 
or  lowlands. 

“The  lowland  Scotch  language  and  the  English,  at 
that  time,  were  nearly  the  same." — Fawkes : Descrip, 
of  May,  from  G.  Douglas.  (Prei.) 

^ The  Lowlands  : A name  applied  to  Bel- 
gium and  Holland,  and  to  the  southern  part 
of  Scotland. 

Low'-land-er,  s.  [Eng.  lowland;  - er .]  An 
inhabitant  of  the  Lowlands,  especially  of  the 
Lowlands  of  Scotland,  as  distinguished  from  a 
Highlander. 

* low  li-hood,  * low-ly-hede,  * low-li- 
head,  s.  [Eng.  lowly;  -hood. J A humble 
state ; meekness,  humility. 

“ Who  can  faine  under  lowlyhede 
Ne  fayletli  not  to  fiude  grace  and  spede.” 
Chaucer  : Complaint  of  the  Black  Knight, 

* low  lf-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lowly ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a lowly  manner ; humbly. 

2.  Meanly,  basely. 

low  -li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lowly ; -ness.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lowly; 
humility ; freedom  from  or  absence  of  pride. 

“ With  as  humble  lowliness  of  mind 
She  is  content  to  be  at  your  command.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  V.  6. 


fttc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  vnite,  our,  rule,  fun ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  oe  — e ; ey  — a.  qu  — kw. 


lowly— lozenge 


2971 


* 2.  Meanness,  want  of  dignity  ; abject 
state. 

“They  continued  in  that  lowliness  until  the  division 
between  the  two  houses  of  Lancaster  and  York  arose.” 
— Spenser  : State  of  Ireland. 

Idw'-ljf,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  low,  a.  ; -ly.] 

A.  As  adj. : 

* 1.  Low-lying  ; not  high,  not  elevated. 

2.  Free  from  pride,  humble  ; having  a 
humble  opinion  of  one’s  self ; not  proud, 
modest. 

“ Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ; for  I am 
aieek  and  lowly  in  heart.” — Matthew  xi.  29. 

3.  Characterized  by  humility,  humble. 

“ We  of  our  parts  saluted  him  in  a very  lowly  and 
•ubmissive  manner.” — Bacon  : New  Atlantis. 

4.  Mean,  wanting  in  dignity  or  sublimity. 

For  all  who  read,  and  reading  not  disdain. 

These  rural  poems,  and  their  lordly  strain. 

The  name  of  Varus  oft  inscribed  shall  see.” 

Dry  tien  : Virgil  ; Eel.  vi.  12. 

5.  Mean,  low ; not  high  in  dignity,  condi- 
tion, or  rank. 

6.  Low  in  size,  not  great  or  tall. 

■“  As  loftv  pines  o’ertop  the  lowly  reed. 

So  did  her  graceful  height  all  nymphs  exceed.” 

Congreve:  Mourning  Muse  of  Alexis. 

* B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  In  a lowly  or  humbled  manner  or  state  ; 
humbly. 

" ’Tis  better  to  be  lowly  born,  . 

Than  to  be  perk'd  up  in  a glist’ring  grief. 

And  wear  a golden  sorrow.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  11.  8. 

2.  Humbly,  meekly,  modestly. 

“ Heaven  is  for  thee  too  high 
To  know  what  passes  there  : be  lowly  wise.” 

Milton  : P.  L.%  viii.  178. 

•low-ly-hede,  s.  [Lowlihood.] 

• low-most,  a.  lEng.  low ; -most.]  Lower- 
most, lowest. 

" From  the  hyghest  pole  of  heaven  to  the  lotomost.'’ 
— Udal : Mark  xiii. 

Mown,  Mowne,  s.  [Loon.] 
ltfwnd,  a.  [Loon,  a.]  Sheltered,  calm. 

low -ness,  * low-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  low,  a. ; 
-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  low  in 
height ; want  or  absence  of  height  with  re- 
spect to  something  else. 

“ Among  the  ignorant  and  simpler  sort  the  lowness 
of  the  water  was  lielde  for  a prodigious  matter.''— 
Bavile : Tacttus  ; Hislorie,  p.  152. 

2.  Depression  in  price,  strength,  force,  or 
Intensity  : as,  lowness  of  the  funds,  the  lowness 
of  the  temperature. 

3.  Depression  in  fortune ; a low  condition 
or  state  ; a state  of  reduced  fortunes. 

“Nothing  could  have  subdued  nature 
To  such  a lowness  but  his  unkind  daughters." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iii.  4. 

4.  Depression  or  dejection  of  mind  ; the 
state  of  being  low-spirited ; loss  or  absence 
of  animation  or  spirit. 

•'  Hence  that  poverty  anil  lovmetts  of  spirit  to  which 
& kingdom  may  be  subject.-' — Swift. 

5.  Meanness  of  condition  or  rank  ; humble- 
ness of  birth. 

6.  Meanness  of  mind,  character,  or  conduct ; 
want  of  dignity  or  principle ; baseness. 

“ Dodge  and  palter  in  the  shifts  of  lowness.” 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iii.  11. 

7.  Want  of  sublimity,  dignity,  or  loftiness 
of  style,  sentiment,  or  diction. 

“The  more  he  was  forced  upon  figures  and  meta- 
phors to  avoid  that  lowness,  the  more  the  image  would 
De  broken." — Pope:  On  the  Odyssey.  (Postscript.) 

8.  Humility,  meekness,  modesty,  submis- 
siveness. 

9.  Softness  or  gentleness  of  sound  ; absence 
of  noise  ; mildness  of  voice  or  utterance. 

K).  Depression  of  sound : as,  the  lowness  of 
Botes. 

16w'-rjf,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Eng.  laurel  (?).] 
Hot. : Daphne  Laureola,  the  Spurge  LaureL 

•l^vSrt,  i.  [Loot,  s.] 

• v.i.  [Lout,  o.] 

• lowttL,  s.  [Eng.  low,  a. ; suff.  -fit.]  Lowness. 

BoJC'-a,  s.  [See  def.]  A town  of  Ecuador, 
from  the  vicinity  of  which  the  finest  cinchona- 
bark  is  said  to  be  exported. 

Loxa-b&rk,  s. 

Pharm. : One  of  the  three  varieties  of  pale 
cinchona-bark  (q.v.).  Loxa-bark  is  derived 
exclusively  from  Cinchona  condaminea,  or  from 


it  and  C.  scrobiculata.  The  former  tree  is  cul- 
tivated in  India  at  high  elevations  in  the 
Nilgiri  Hills,  in  Ceylon,  and  in  Sikkim. 

lox-ar'-thrus,  s.  [Gr.  Aofos  (loxos)—  oblique, 
and  apBpov  ( arthron ) = a joint.] 

Surg. : A term  applied  to  the  abnormal  di- 
rection of  a joint,  caused  neither  by  spasm 
nor  luxation,  as  in  the  varieties  of  talipes,  or 
club-foot,  which  Sauvage  constituted  a genus 
of  the  order  Ectopia.  (Moyne.) 

lox'  l - a,  s.  [Gr.  Aofos  (loxos)  = oblique, 
crooked!] 

Ornith.  : Crossbill ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
sub-family  Loxinee,  or  the  family  Loxiadae. 
[Crossbill.] 

lox-I'-i-dae,  lox-I'-a-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.,  &c.  loxiXa) ; Lat.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee,  -adee.] 

Ornith. : The  name  given  by  Vigors,  &c.,  to 
a family  of  Conirostres.  The  two  mandibles 
cross  at  the  tip,  enabling  the  bird  to  crush 
hard  fir  cones  and  obtain  the  seeds.  Generally 
reduced  to  Loxinse,  a sub-family  of  Fringillidae. 
[Crossbill.] 

lox-i'-naj,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  Sic.  lox(ia);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.:  Crossbills  (q.v.). 

lox'-o-cla^e,  s.  [Gr.  Aofos  (loxos)  = tisans- 
verse,  and  /cAdo>  (klao)  = to  cleave ; Ger.  loxo- 
klas.] 

Min. : A variety  of  orthoclase  (q.v.),  in 
yellowish  or  grayish-white  crystals,  somewhat 
greasy  in  lustre,  occurring  in  large  crystals 
at  Hammond,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  New  York. 
Named  under  the  supposition  that  the  crystals 
were  peculiar  iu  their  direction  of  cleavage. 

lox’-6-don,  s.  [Gr.  Aofov  (loxos)  = slanting, 
crosswise,  and  boobs  (odous),  genit.  bSorros 
(odontos)  = a tooth.] 

1.  Ichthy. : A genus  of  Sharks,  family  Car- 
cliaridae.  Locality,  the  Indian  Ocean. 

2.  Zool. : A sub-genus  of  Eleplias,  established 
by  Dr.  Falconer,  The  dental  lamellae,  lozenge 
or  diamond-shaped,  do  not  greatly  differ  in 
number  in  the  three  true  molars.  It  contains 
the  African  Elephant,  Elephus  (Loxodon)  afri- 
canus. 

3.  Palceont.  : Elephas  planifrons  of  the 
Siwalik  formation  [Upper  Miocene (?)]  in  India. 
E.  meridionalis,  of  the  European  Pliocene,  and 
the  pigmy  E.  melitensis,  of  the  Post  Pliocene, 
are  of  this  type. 

lox'-6-dont,  a.  & s.  [Loxodon.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Having  teeth  as  in  the  sub- 
genus Loxodon  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : An  elephant,  recent  or  fossil, 
of  the  sub-genus  Loxodon  (q.v.). 

lox -d-drom'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  Aojo?  (loxos)  = 
oblique,  and  Spopos  ( dromos ) = a course  ; Fr. 
loxodromique.]  Pertaining  to  oblique  sailing, 
or  sailing  by  the  rhumb. 

loxodromic-curve,  s. 

Math. : A curve  bearing  a strong  resem- 
blance to  the  logarithmic  spiral.  It  is  traced 
upon  the  surface  of  a sphere  by  a point 
moving  in  such  a manner  that  its  path  cuts 
all  the  meridians  at  the  same  angle.  In  navi- 
gation the  loxodromic  curve  is  the  same  as 
the  rhumb  line,  and  is  the  path  of  a ship 
sailing  always  in  the  same  tack.  The  loxo- 
dromic curve  turns  continually  about  the 
pole,  hut  does  not  reach  it  till  after  an  infinite 
number  of  turns. 

lox-d-drom'-ics,  s.  [Loxodromic.]  The  art 
of  oblique  sailiug  by  the  loxodromic  curve  or 
rhumb. 

* lox-od'-rom-ism,  s.  [Loxodromic.]  The 
art  or  process  of  tracing  a loxodromic  curve 
or  line ; the  act  or  state  of  moving  as  in  a 
loxodromic  curve. 

lox - od'- ro - mjf,  s.  [Loxodromic.]  The 
same  as  Loxodromics  (q.v.). 

lox-om'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Aofds  (loxos)  = oblique, 
and  op-fta  (omma)  = the  eye.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Labyrinthodonts,  sub- 
order Chanliodonta.  The  orbits  are  very  large, 
irregularly  oval,  with  cusps  proceeding  from 
the  posterior  part  of  outer  and  inner  margins, 
narrowed  in  front,  slightly  oblique,  the  long 
axis  diverging  forwards  ; the  teeth  with  large 
anterior  and  posterior  cutting  edges.  Loxomma 


Allmanni  (Huxley)  is  from  the  Giliverton  Iron- 
stone of  the  Edinburgh  coal  field.  (Quar. 
Joum.  Geol.  Soc.  xviii.  291 ; Brit.  Assoc.  Rep, 
(1874),  150,  162.) 

lox-6-ne’-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Aofd?  (loxos)  = oblique, 
and  irqfjLa  (nema)  = a thread.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  holostomatous  gas- 
teropods,  family  Pyramidellidse.  It  extends 
from  the  Silurian  to  the  Trias,  hut  is  most 
abundant  in  the  Carboniferous.  Known 
species  seventy-five.  The  generic  name  has 
reference  to  the  stria?.,  with  which  many  of 
tiie  species  are  marked.  Loxonema  elegans  is 
a fine  shell,  two  inches  long,  frequent  both  in 
the  Wenlock  and  Ludlow  shales. 

lox-o-sd'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Aofos.  (loxos)  = oblique, 
and  a-uip.a  (soma)  = the  body.  ] 

Zool. : A marine  genus  of  Bryozoa,  or  Moss- 
animals.  It  lives,  fixed  by  a pedal  gland,  on 
the  tails  of  worms.  The  tentacles  are  obliquely 
developed,  and  the  body  cavity  is  attached 
to  a contractile  stem.  There  is  no  stolon. 
(A.  Crane.) 

los)-,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Agric. : A long  narrow  spade,  used  in  stony 
lands. 

Idy'-al,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  legalis  = legal  (q.v.); 
Bp.  "&  Port,  leal ; Ital.  leak.] 

1.  True  or  faithful  to  one’s  sovereign  ; true 
in  allegiance  ; devoted  to  the  maintenance  of 
law  and  order. 

“No  English  legislature,  however  loyal,  would  now 
consent  to  be  merely  what  the  legislature  had  been 
under  the  Tudors."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Faithful  in  love  or  duty ; true  to  one’s 
word. 

“ And  faithful,  loyal  in  her  innocence. 

Like  the  brave  lion  slain  in  her  defence.” 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe  of  Ryl stone. 

3.  Characterized  by  or  indicative  of  loyalty. 

“The  people  were  mad  with  loyal  enthusiasm.”— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iu 

loyal-hearted,  o.  The  same  as  Loyal,  2 
(q.v.). 

“ On  thee  the  loyal-hearted  hung. 

Tennyson  : In  Mernoriam,  cix. 

* lo^-al-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  loyal ; -ism.]  Loyalty, 

ldy'-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  loyal ; -ist.  ] One  who 
is  loyal  to  his  sovereign  ; one  who  in  time  of 
revolt  or  revolution  remains  faithful  to  his 
allegiance  to  his  sovereign. 

“ If,  after  all,  the  loyalists  should  not  be  received 
into  the  bosom  of  their  native  country,  Britain  . . . 
would  afford  them  an  asylum.”— Belsham:  Hist.  Great 
Brit.,  vii.  (an.  1753). 

loy-^l-ly*  [Eng.  loyal;  -ly.]  In  a loyal 

manner;  faithfully. 

“ Cambridge  was  not  less  loyally  disposed.”— Macau- 
lay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

ldy'-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  loyal ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  loyal ; loyalty. 

“ So  honorably  and  ioyfully  receiued,  as  eytheir  their 
loyalncsse  towards  the  Queen's  Majesty  . . . did  re- 
quire.”— Stow : Queen  Elizabeth  (an.  1563). 

loy-al-ty,  s.  [0.  Fr.  loialteit;  Fr.  loyauti ; 
Bp.  lealtad;  Ital.  lealta,  legalita.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  loyal ; faithful  adherence  to 
allegiance  ; faithfulness,  devotion,  constancy. 

“ The  loyalty  of  Lochiel  is  almost  proverbial : but  it 
was  very  unlike  what  was  called  loyalty  in  England.” 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

loyalty-loan,  s.  A loan  to  the  Govern- 
ment, not  from  commercial  motives,  but  as  a 
proof  of  loyalty.  Used  specially  of  a loan 
opened  in  London  on  Dec.  5,  1796,  when 
within  sixteen  hours  about  £18,000,000  were 
promised. 

* loze,  v.t.  [Lose  (2),  ».] 

* loz'-el,  s.  [Losel.] 

loz  -enge,  * lo§  -enge,  s.  [O.  Fr.  losenge, 

lozenge  (Fr.  losange),  a word  of  doubtful 
origin  ; Bp.  lozanje,  prob.  from  losa  = a flag- 
stone, a marble-slab,  a square-stone  used  for 
paving.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A confection,  a sweetmeat,  so  called  from 
being  originally  made  of  the  shape  of  a lozenge. 

2.  A small  rhomb-shaped  pane  of  glass  set 
in  a leaden  frame  for  a church  window  or 
lattice. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Geom. : An  equilateral  rhomboid  or 
rhombus ; au  oblique-angled  purallelograei 
or  diamond.  [Rhomb.] 


fcoiL  t»o^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  erfist.  -trig. 
“Clan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion=shun;  -tion,  -sion  = zhfin.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  it c.  - b$l,  dfi. 


2972 


lozenged— lueernaria 


2.  Her. : A bearing  of  the  shape  of  a lozenge 
appropriate  to  the  arms  of 
spinsters  and  widows. 

* 3.  Pharm. : A form  of 
medicine  made  in  smail 
pieces,  to  be  held  or 
chewed  in  the  mouth  till 
dissolved. 

* lozenge -coach,  s.  lozenge. 

A cknvager’s  carriage.  [Lozenge,  s.,  II.  2.] 


lozenge-graver,  s. 

Engrav. : A graviug-tool  the  cross  section  of 
which  is  of  a rhomb  or  diamond  shape.  The 
two  faces  which  meet  to  form  the  belly  of  the 
graver  have  an  angle  less  than  90°. 

lozenge-mail,  s.  [Mascled-mail.] 


lozenge-moulding,  s. 

Arch. : An  ornament  inclosing  diamond- 


LOZENGE-MOUI.DINO. 


shaped  panels.  It  is  frequently  found  in 
Norman  architecture. 

lozenge-shaped,  a.  Diamond  shaped ; 
rhomboidal. 

loz  enged,  a.  [Eng.  lozeng(e);  -ed.]  Made 
into  the  shape  of  a lozenge  or  lozenges. 

“ The  lozenged  panes  of  a very  small  latticed  window." 
— C.  Bronte : Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xxviiL 

Xoz  -en-gy,  loz'-en-gee,  a.  [Eng.  lozeng(e); 
■y,  :ee.) 

Her. : A term  used  to  express  the  field  or 
any  armorial  charge  which  is  divided  by 
diagonal  lines  transversely  into  equal  parts  or 
lozenges  of  different  tinctures. 

lo-zop'-er-a,  s.  [Gr.  Ao  jo?  ( loxos ) = oblique, 
and  7r e'pas  ( peras)=  an  end.  (Apassiz.)] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lozoperidae  (q.v.). 

16  -zo-per'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lozoper(a ); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  Tortri- 
cina.  The  anterior  wings  are  of  variable 
length,  the  costae  generally  regularly  arched, 
the  hind  margin  often  oblique,  the  colour 
generally  yellow,  often  with  a central  fascia. 
Larva  generally  feeding  on  seeds.  Forty-tive 
species  are  European  ; many  of  them  beautiful. 
(Stainton.) 

• lil,  s.  [Loo.] 

• lub'-foard,  s.  & a.  [Lubber.] 

A. .  As  subst. : A lazy  fellow,  a lubber. 

" Their  victuals  those  curmudgeon  lubbards 

Lock  up  from  my  Bight."  Swift : Apollo  to  the  Dean. 

B.  As  adj. : Lubberly. 

“ Conscious  how  much  the  hand 
Of  lubbard  labour  needs  his  watchful  eye.” 

Cow  per  : Task,  ill.  400. 

lub'-ber,  * lobre,  * lob-ur,  s.  [Of  Celtic 
origin;  cf.  Wei.  llob  = a dolt,  a blockhead; 
llabi  = a stripling,  a looby;  Sw.  dial,  lubber 
= a thick,  clumsy,  lazy  man.]  A lazy  clumsy 
fellow;  a dolt;  an  awkward  lout;  specif., 
applied  by  sailors  to  one  who  does  not  know 
seamanship ; a laud-lubber. 

“ If  you  will  measure  your  lubber’s  length  again, 
tarry,  but  away."—  Shakesp. : Lear,  L 4. 

lubber’s-hole,  s. 

Naut.  : An  opening  in  the  floor  of  the  top 
for  those  to  crawl  through  who  are  afraid  to 
climb  up  by  the  futtock-shrouds. 

" He  proposed  that  I Bhould  go  through  lubber’s- 
hole." — Marry  at : Peter  Simple,  cn.  vii. 

lubber’s  point,  s. 

Naut. : A black  vertical  line  drawn  on  the 
Inside  of  the  case  of  the  mariner's  compass. 
This  line,  and  the  pin  on  which  the  card 
turns,  are  in  the  same  vertical  line  with  the 
keel  of  the  ship,  and  hence  the  rhumb  oppo- 
site to  the  lubber’s  point  shows  the  course  of 
the  ship  at  any  time.  The  lubber’s-point, 
however,  deviates  from  its  proper  position 
when  the  ship  is  heeled  over ; hence,  seamen 
do  not  implicitly  depend  on  it,  as  indeed  its 
name  implies. 


lub'-ber-U-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lubberly;  -ness.] 
Awkwardness,  clumsiness. 

“ To  load  an  elephant  with  lubberliness.”—  T.  Brown  : 
Works,  ii.  179, 

lub  ber  ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  lubber;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adj. : Like  a lubber ; awkward, 
clumsy,  clownish. 

“I  came  yonder  at  Eton  to  marry  mistress  Anne 
Page,  and  she’s  a great  lubberly  boy."— Shakesp. : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  5. 

B.  As  adv.  : In  a lubberly,  clumsy,  or  awk- 
ward manner ; clumsily,  awkwardly. 

* lu'-bric,  * lu'-brick,  a.  [Pr.  lubrique; 
Lat.  lubricus  = slippery,  deceitful,  hazardous  ; 
Sp.,  Ital.,  & Port,  lubrico.] 

1.  Slippery  ; having  a smooth  surface. 

“ Short  thick  sobs,  whose  thund’riug  volleys  float, 
And  roll  themselves  over  her  lubric  throat." 

Crashaw : Mustek's  Duel. 

2.  Uncertain,  unsteady,  changeable. 

“The  deep  and  lubrick  waves  of  state  and  court." — 
ReUguia  Wottoniance,  p.  208. 

3.  Wanton,  lewd,  lascivious. 

4.  Deceitful,  tricky.  (Ford:  Witch  of  Endor, 
iii.  1.) 

* lu'-bric-al,  * lu'-bric-all,  a.  [Eng. 

lubric ; -al.]  The  same  as  Lubric  (q.v.). 

" What ! shall  thy  lubricall  and  glibberie  muse 
Live,  as  she  were  defunct." 

Ben  Jimson  : Poetaster,  v.  8. 

lu'-bri-cant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  lubricans , pr.  par. 
of  lubrico  = to  make  slippery ; lubricus  = 
slippery ; Ital.  lubricante.] 

t A.  As  adj. : Lubricating. 

B.  As  subst.  : A substance  used  to  diminish 
friction  of  the  working  parts  of  ninery. 
The  requisites  of  a good  lubricant  are  that  it 
must  endure  the  heat  even  of  melted  lead, 
without  change,  in  order  to  stand  friction  and 
lubricate  the  cylinders  of  steam-engines.  Lu- 
bricants must  be  fixed  and  not  volatile  oils, 
as  produced  by  destructive  distillation,  other- 
wise they  are  decomposed  by  friction,  and 
burnt  or  dried  up.  They  must  not  show  or 
possess  any  acid  reaction,  either  naturally  or 
artificially,  otherwise  the  bolts  are  cut  in  the 
steam-chest,  and  the  iron,  particularly 
wrought-iron,  is  made  porous.  They  must 
possess  a sufficient  power  of  tenacity  without 
oxidation,  otherwise  they  will  thicken. 

lu'-bri-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  lubricatus,  pa.  par. 
of  lubrico  = to  make  slippery  ; lubricus  = 
slippery  ; Ital.  lubricare ; Sp.  lubricar , lubri- 
ficar;  Fr.  lubrifier.] 

1.  Lit.  : To  make  smooth  and  slippery,  so 
as  to  diminish  friction  ; to  rub  or  smear  with 
some  greasy  substance. 

“For  not  only  both  the  ingredients  are  of  a lubri- 
cating nature,  but  there  is  this  advantage  gained  from 
their  composition,  that  they  do  mutually  improve 
one  another.  ’— Ray : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

* 2.  Fig. : To  make  smooth  ; to  smoothen,  to 
make  easy. 

lubricatimg-oil,  s.  Any  vegetable  or 
mineral  oil  that  can  be  used  for  lubrication. 

* lu'-bri-cate,  a.  [Lubricate,  v .]  Slippery. 

lu-bri-ca  -tion,  s.  [Lubricate,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  lubricating  or  making  smooth 
and  slippery. 

" Secondly,  by  the  healing  lubrication  of  the  mucil- 
age."— Paley  : Nat.  Theol.,  ch.  viii. 

2.  A lubricant. 

lu'-brx-ca-tdr,  s.  [Eng.  lubricat(e ) ; -or.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which 
lubricates. 

" It  [water]  is  found,  when  not  cold,  to  be  a great 
resolver  of  spasms,  and  lubricator  of  the  fibres.’’ — 
Burke  : On  the  Sublime  & Beautiful,  pt.  iv.,  § 21. 

II.  Technically; 

1.  Steam-engin. : An  oil  cup  or  other  con- 
trivance for  supplying  oil  or  grease  to  rubbing 
surfaces,  in  order  to  diminish  friction. 

2.  Shafting  : A pivoted  disc  in  a cup  below 
the  lower  journal-box  is  revolved  by  contact 
with  the  under  side  of  the  shaft,  and  carries 
up  oil  to  lubricate  the  latter. 

3.  Vehic.  : The  ordinary  mode  of  lubricating 
carriage  or  waggon  axles  is  by  placing  grease 
on  the  spindle  and  then  putting  on  the  wheel, 
giving  it  a few  revolution  before  lowering  it 
again  to  the  ground.  The  grooves  in  the  box 
of  the  hub  form  pockets  in  which  the  grease 
collects,  and  from  which  it  passes  to  the 
spindle  as  it  gradually  wastes  away. 

4.  Ordn. : An  arrangement  for  lubricating 
and  cleaning  the  grooves  of  rifled  guns. 


Mite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there  ; 
or.  wore,  wqll,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


* lu  - hrlf'- f - tato,  v.t.  [Lat.  lubricus  - 

smooth,  slippery.]  To  make  smooth  or  slip- 
pery. (Kersey.) 

* lu  - hrl§- i - ty,  s.  [Fr.  lubriciti,  from 
Lat.  lubricus  = slippery  ; Ital.  lubricita;  Sp. 
lubriculad.) 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Smoothness  of  surface  ; slipperiness. 

“ Further  provision  [is  made]  for  its  defence,  for  its 
constant  lubricity  and  moisture,  which  we  see  in  its 
socket  and  its  lids." — Paley : Nat.  Theol.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  Aptness  to  glide  over  any  part  or  to 
facilitate  motion  by  diminishing  the  frictia* 
between  parts  in  contact. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Instability,  uncertainty. 

“ The  politician  is  not  discouraged  at  the  inconstancy 
of  human  affairs,  and  the  lubricity  of  his  subject.’’— 
Olanvill:  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  xxiv. 

2.  Lasciviousness,  lewdness,  incontinence 
unchastity. 

"As  if  wautonness  and  lubricity  were  essential  ta 
that  poem,  which  ought  in  all  to  be  avoided.’’— Dryden. 

* lu'-bri-cous,  a.  [Lat.  lubricus  = slip- 
pery, deceitful,  hazardous.] 

1.  Lit. : Slippery,  smooth. 

“The  parts  of  water  being  voluble  and  lubricous  sm 
well  as  fine,  it  easily  insinuates  itself  Into  the  tubes  ofl 
vegetables."—  Woodward:  Nat.  Hist. 

2.  Fig.  ; Uncertain,  unsteady,  unstable. 

" Much  less  shall  I positively  determine  any  thing 
in  matters  so  lubricous  and  uncertain.’’—  Olanvill z 
Pre-existence  of  Souls,  ch.  xii. 

* lu  -hri-fac  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  !uhricus=smooth, 
slippery,  and  facio= to  make.]  The  act  or  opera- 
tion of  lubricating  or  making  smooth. 

“ The  sixth  cause  is  lubrifaction  and  relaxation.”— 
Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 41. 

* lu-bri-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lubrifaction.] 
The  same  as  Lubbifaction  (q.v.). 

“ A twofold  liquor  is  prepared  for  the  inunction  and 
lubriflcation  of  t.he  heads  of  the  bones.’’— Ray : On 
the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

lu  -can'-i-dso,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. , &c.,  lucan(us) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : Stag  Beetles ; a family  of  lamelli- 
corn  beetles.  Distinguished  from  the  Scara- 
beidas  by  having  the  leaflets  of  the  antennal 
club  fixed  instead  of  moveable,  and  greatly 
projecting  jaws.  About  550  species  have  bean 
described.  They  most  abound  in  well- wooded 
tropical  countries.  Only  three  are  British : 
Lucanus  cervus,  Dorcas  parallelopipedus,  and 
Stnodendron  cylindricum. 

lu-ca'-nus,  s.  [Lat.  luca  = the  stag  beetle 
(see  def.).] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lucanidae  (q.v.).  Lucanus  cervus  is  the  Stag- 
beetle  (q.v.). 

* lu-carne',  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lucerna  = a 
lamp  ; luceo  = to  shine.]  A dormer  ; a garret 
window. 

* lu-cayne,  s.  [Lucarne.] 

luge,  s.  [Lat.  lucius.]  A pike  full  grown  ; a 
fish  used  as  an  armorial  bearing. 

" All  his  ancestors,  that  come  after  him,  may  ; they 
may  give  the  dozen  white  luces  in  their  coat."— 
Shakesp.  ; Merry  W ives  of  Windsor,  i.  L 

* lu -gen-gy,  $.  [Eng.  lucerdf);  -cy.]  Bright- 
ness, iustre. 

“A  name  of  some  note  and  lucency.”— Carlyls: 
French  Revolution,  pt.  iii.,  bk.  L,  ch.  vi. 

* lu'-gent,  u-  [Lat.  lucens,  pr.  par.  of  luceo  a 
to  shine.]  Shining,  bright,  resplendent. 

" Some  weeks  have  passed  since  last  I saw  the  spire 

In  lucent  Thames  reflected." 

Keats : To  Charles  Cowden  Clarke. 

lU  9er  -nal,  a.  [Lat.  lucerna =a  lamp.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a lamp  or  other  artificial  light. 

Specif,  applied  to  a microscope  in  which 
tile  object  to  be  examined  is  illuminated  by 
the  light  of  a lamp.  The  object  is  placed  in  a 
sliding  tube  between  the  lens  and  the  lamp, 
which  is  contained  in  a box.  The  image  is 
received  on  a screen  or  plate  of  ground  glass. 

lu-9er-nar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  lucerna  = a lamp.  1 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Lueer- 
nariadffi.  The  body  is  eampauulate,  attached 
proximally  at  its  smaller  extremity  by  a 
liydrorhiza.  When  detached  the  animal  swims 
rapidly  by  the  alternate  contraction  and  ex- 
pansion of  the  umbrella,  around  the  margin 
of  which  are  tufts  of  short  tentacular  por- 
cesses,  and  in  its  centre  is  a polypite  with  a 
quadrangular  four-lobed  mouth. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pdt, 
Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


lucer  nariadae— lucios  o ma 


2973 


l«-5er-na-ri'-a-d8S,  s.  pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  lucer- 
nari(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -adce.] 

Zool. : Sea-nettles,  Sea-blubbers.  An  order 
of  the  legion  or  sub-class  Lucernarida.  It  in- 
cludes those  Lucernarida,  which  have  only  a 
single  polypite,  are  fixed  by  a proximal  hydro- 
1 rhiza,  and  possess  short  tentacles  on  the  margin 

«f  the  umbrella.  ( Nicholson .)  [Pelagid.e.] 

In-tjer-nSr'-i-da,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lucer- 
nar(ia);  Lat.  netit.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ida.] 

Zool. : A sub-class  or  legion  of  Hydrozoa, 
defined  by  Greene  as  having  the  base  of  the 
hydrosonta  developed  into  an  umbrella,  in 
the  walls  of  which  the  reproductive  organs 
are  produced.  It  is  divided  into  three  orders  : 
Lucemariadae,  Pelagidae,  and  Rhizostomidae. 

ln-fer'-na-roid,  s.  [Eng.,  &e.  lucernarfia), 
and  Gr.  eUos  ( eidos ) = form,  resemblance.] 
Zool. : A reproductive  zooid  of  any  of  the 
Lucernarida. 

“The  hydra-tuba  thus  constitutes  the  fixed  lucer- 
naroid  or  trophosome  of  one  of  the  Rhizostomatae."— 
Nicholson  : Zool.  (ed.  1878),  p.  183. 

16  -9erne\  s.  [Fr.  luzeme , from  Languedoc 

fatois,  lauserda.  Littre  considers  that  the 
'rench  word  came  from  the  English,  and 
says  that  the  remote  origin  is  unknown.] 

Bot. : Medicago  sativa.  It  is  a deep-rooting 
clover-like  perennial  plant,  with  spikes  of 
blue  or  violet  flowers.  It  is  largely  cultivated 
as  a fodder  plant  in  the  countries  bordering 
on  the  Mediterranean,  and  also  in  parts  of  the 
United  States,  and  elsewhere  in  North  and 
South  America,  where  it  has  been  introduced. 

Swiss  Lucerne  is  Medicago  falcata.  It  is  a 
coarse  plant  cultivated  on  some  poor  soil  in 
Switzerland. 

2iU'-9i-an-ists,  s.  pl.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist. : A sect  of  Semi-Arians,  claim- 
ing Lucian,  a disciple  of  Marcion,  as  their 
founder.  (Shipley.) 

16  -5id,  a.  [Lat.  luddus,  from  luceo  = to  shine, 
lux  (genit.  lucis)  = light ; Fr.  lucide;  Ital. 
& Sp.  lucido.] 

I.  Lit. : Bright,  shining,  resplendent,  ra- 
diant. 

“ A worm  . . . 

That  shows  by  night  a lucid  beam." 

Cow  per : Glow-worm. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Clear,  pellucid,  transparent. 

“ Fair  Damascus,  on  the  fertile  banks 
Of  Abbana  and  Pharphar,  lucid  streams.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  i.  469. 

2.  Bright  with  the  radiance  of  intellect ; 
dear ; not  darkened  or  confused  by  madness 
or  delirium. 

3.  Plain,  clear,  easily  understood,  distinct. 
“Our  prose  became  more  lucid,  more  easy,  and 
■ better  fitted  for  controversy  and  narrative."— Macaw- 
lay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

lucid  interval,  s. 

Med.  Juris.  : A lucid  interval  is  not  a mere 
cessation  of  the  violent  symptoms  of  a dis- 
order, but  an  interval  in  which  the  mind, 
having  thrown  off  the  disease,  has  recovered 
its  general  habit.  The  party  must  be  capable 
of  forming  a sound  judgment  of  what  he  is 
doing,  and  his  state  of  mind  such  that  any 
indifferent  person  would  think  him  able  to 
manage  his  own  affairs.  (Collinson : On 
Lunacy,  p.  39). 

11  The  expression  lucid  interval  was  formerly 
nsed  less  specifically  than  now,  being  em- 
ployed of  remissions  or  intermissions  of  sick- 
ness, etc. 

" The  Devil  heaped  afflictions  on  him  [the  patriarch 
Job],  allowing  him  no  lucid  interval.." — Fuller:  Pisgah 
Sight,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  vi. 

l6-§ld'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  luddite.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lucid,  bright, 
or  shining  ; splendour,  brightness.  (Lit.  £Jig.) 
" Fate  gave,  what  chance  shall  not  control. 

His  sad  lucidity  of  souL  " 

Matthew  Arnold  : Resignation. 

2.  Clearness  of  style  or  arrangement  ; in- 
telligibility, plainness. 

16-cidly,  adv.  [Eng.  lucid  ; -ly.]  In  a lucid 
manner ; plainly,  clearly,  intelligibly. 

“ He  argued  the  matter  during  two  hours,  and  no 
doubt  lucidly  and  forcibly.’’— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
eh.  xxiv. 

l6'-5id-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lucid;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lucid ; lucidity,  in- 
telligibility. 

"The  smoothness  and  lucidneu  ot  glass,  Ac."— 
Mwinlague : Devout e Ettayes,  pt  L,  tr.  20.  5 1. 


s.  [Lat.,  as  adj.  = light-bringing, 
as  subst. , lucifer  = liglit-bringer,  from  lux 
(genit.  lucis)  = light,  and  fero,  to  bring.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1,  3. 

2.  A lucifer  match  (q.v.). 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : An  ancient  name  for  Venus,  when 
the  Morning  Star,  as  distinguished  from  Hes- 
perus, when  it  is  the  evening  one. 

2.  Script.  : A name  symbolically  applied  to 
Nebuchadnezzar. 

“ How  art  thou  fallen  from  Heaven,  O Lucifer,  son 
of  the  morniug."— Isaiah  xiv.  12. 

3.  Poet.  & Hist. : A name  for  Satan.  It 
arose  because  Tertullian,  Gregory  the  Great, 
and  others,  misinterpreted  the  passage  in 
Isaiah  of  Satan.  (Cf.  Isa.  xiv.  12  with  Luke 
x.  18;  Rev.  xii.  9,  xx.  2.) 

“When  he  falls,  he  falls  like  Lucifer, 

Never  to  hope  again.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  lit.  2. 

IT  Some  of  the  reckless  soldiers  who  followed 
Claverhouse  assumed  the  name. 

"The  atrocities  committed  by  the  Lambs  of  Kirke, 
and  by  the  Beelzebubs  and  Lucifers  of  Dundee.”— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

4.  Ornith. : A genus  of  Trochilid®,  estab- 
lished by  Lesson. 

lucifer-match,  s.  Originally  a match 
tipped  with  a mixture  of  chlorate  of  potash  and 
sulphuret  of  antimony,  and  inflamed  by  friction 
upon  a piece  of  emery-paper.  These  were  super- 
seded by  mixtures  containing  phosphorus. 

Lucifer-match  disease : 

Path. : Necrosis  of  the  jaws,  arising  from 
the  inhalation  of  the  fumes  of  phosphorus 
during  the  manufacture  of  lucifer  matches. 
It  has  been  especially  described  by  Von 
Bibra  and  Geist,  who  had  abundant  oppor- 
tunities of  observing  the  disease  at  the  large 
manufactories  at  Nuremberg. 

“ This  lucifer-match  disease  was  some  years  ago 
very  frequent,  but  in  consequence  of  the  adoption  ot 
precautionary  measures,  is  now  much  more  rarely  met 
with . '—Erichsen : Surgery  (ed.  Beck),  ii.  677. 

Lu  -ci-fer'-i-an,  a.  k e.  [Eng.  Lucifer;  -ian.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Lucifer. 

2.  Church  Hist.  : Pertaining  or  belonging  to 
the  Luciferians. 

B.  As  substantive ; 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  Followers  of  Lucifer,  a 
bishop  of  Cagliari,  in  the  fourth  century, 
who  refused  to  hold  communion  with  the 
clergy  who  had  conformed  to  the  Arian  doc- 
trines, and  whom  a Synod  of  Alexandria  (a.d. 
352),  had  resolved  to  re-admit  into  the  Church, 
on  their  openly  acknowledging  their  errors. 
The  Luciferians  are  little  heard  of  after  the 
time  of  Theodosius  the  Great. 

* Lu-9lf '-er-lte,  s.  [Eng.  Lucifer;  -ite.] 

Church  Hist. : The  same  as  LuciFERiAN(q.v.). 

* lu-9if'-er-ous,  * lu-cif'-er-us,  a.  [Lat. 

lucifer,  from  lux  (genit.  lucis)  =:  light;  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ous.] 

1.  Bearing  or  giving  light. 

" To  call  our  luciferous  matter  a self -shining  sub- 
stance.”— Boyle : Works,  iv.  394. 

2.  Making  plain  or  clear;  affording  means 
of  discovery. 

3.  Devilish. 

“Your  luciferus  perswasyons."—  Bale : Bonner's 
Articles,  art.  i. 

* lu~9lf -er-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  luciferous; 

-ly.]  In  a luciferous  manner;  so  as  to  give 
light  or  enlighten. 

“ That  which  looks  most  lucifer ously  or  influentially 
into  goodness.”— Browne  : Christian  Morality,  iii.  8. 

* lu-9if'-ic,  * lu-9if '-ick,  a.  [Lat.  ludficus, 
from  lux  (genit.  lucis)  = light,  and  facia  = to 
make;  Fr.  lucifique;  Sp.  lucifico.]  Making  or 
producing  light. 

“Though  their  luciflck  motion  be  continued."— 
Grew:  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  § 14. 

* lu-91-fonn,  a.  [Lat.  lux  (genit.  lucis)  = 
light,  and  forma  = form,  shape.]  Of  the  form  or 
appearance  of  light,  resembling  light. 

"A  chariot  which  is  not  unfitly  ...  a luciform 
aethereal  vehicle.”— Berkeley : Siris,  § 17L 

* lu-9if '-ri-an,  a.  [Eng . lucifer ; -ian.]  Luci* 
ferian,  satanic. 

lu-9if -u-ga,  (pi.  lu-9if  u-gse,  s.  [Lat. 

lucifugus  = shunning  the  light  : lux  (genit. 
Iv/iis)  = light,  and  fugio  = to  fly  from.] 


1.  Ichthy.  (Sing.):  A genus  of  Ophidiid* 
(q.v.).  The  eye  is  absent,  or  quite  rudimentary, 
and  covered  by  the  skin.  There  are  no  barbels, 
but  in  their  stead  are  numerous  minute  cili® 
or  tubercles.  Habitat,  subterranean  waters 
of  caves  in  Cuba.  (Gunther.) 

2.  Zool.  (PI.) : A name  sometimes  applied  to 
the  Blattid®,  because  of  their  nocturnal  habits, 
and,  possibly,  with  a remembrance  of  the 
“ lucifug®  blatt®  ” of  Virgil  (Georgia  iv.  243). 

lu-9im'-e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  lux  (genit.  lucis)  = 
light,  and  Gr.  fxerpov  (metron)  = measure.]  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  intensity  of 
light ; a photometer. 

Lu-9i'-na,  s.  [Lat.  = the  goddess  that  brings 
to  light,  an  epithet  of  Juno  and  of  Diana,  as 
they  were  supposed  to  preside  over  the  birth 
of  children.] 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  lamelli- 
branchiate  family  Lucinid®  (q.v.).  Shell 
white,  margins  smooth  or  linely-crenulated  ; 
umbones  small  and  compressed  ; the  ligament 
concealed ; hinge-teeth  lateral.  Habitat,  tropi- 
cal and  temperate  seas,  on  sandy  and  muddy 
bottoms,  ranging  from  low-water  to  about  200 
fathoms.  Known  species  70,  from  the  West 
Indies,  Norway,  New  Zealand,  &c. 

2.  Palceont. : Known  species  250,  from  the 
Upper  Silurian  till  now.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 
The  genus  is  abundantly  represented  in 
Secondary  and  Tertiary  deposits. 

Iu-9in'-i-d30,  s.  pl.  [Lat.  lucin(a) ; fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : A marine  family  of  lamellibran- 
cliiata,  section  Siphonida,  sub-section  Inte- 
gropallialia.  The  valves  of  the  shell  are 
circular,  closely-fitting,  and  unattached  ; the 
surface  of  the  shell  is  dull ; the  foot  is  long 
and  cylindrical. 

2.  Palceont. : Principally  Secondary  and 
Tertiary,  representatives  from  Pal®ozoic  times 
being  doubtfully  referred  to  this  family. 

lu-91-nop  -SiS,  s.  [Lat.  lucin(a)  (q.v.) ; Gr. 
oijHs  (opsis)  = look,  appearance.] 

1.  Zool.  : A genus  of  Molluscs,  family 
Venerid®.  It  has  a thin  lenticular  shell. 
Known  recent  species,  ten  from  Britaink 
North  America,  &e. 

2.  Palceont . ; Ten  species  from  the  Pliocene 
onward. 

lu-91-6-,  pref.  [Lat.  lucius—  a fish,  probably 
the  pike.]  Resembling,  or  having  some  of 
the  characteristics  of  Esox  lucius , the  Pike 
(q.v.). 

111-91-6-96 -phal'-i-dse,  s.  pl.  [Mod.  Lafc. 

luciocephal(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -idee.  ] 

Ichthy. : Pike-heads  ; a family  of  Teleostean 
fishes,  division  Acanthopterygii  Labyrinthi- 
branchii.  Body  elongate,  covered  with  scales 
of  moderate  size  ; lateral  line  present ; super- 
branchial  organ  formed  by  two  branchial 
arches  dilated  into  a membrane.  One  short 
dorsal  fin  ; no  dorsal  or  anal  spines  ; ventraU 
of  one  spine  and  five  rays  ; 110  air-bladder. 

lu-9i-o-9eph'-a-liis,  5.  [Pref.  lucio and 
Gr.  K€<f)a\rj  (kephale)  = the  head.  ] 

Ichthy.  : The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
family  Luciocephalid®  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  % 
single  fresh-water  species,  Luciocephalus  pul* 
chery  from  the  East  Indian  archipelago. 

lu  -91  d-gO'-bl-US,  s.  [Pref.  ludo-,  and  Lat 
gobius  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  fishes,  family  Gubiida 
(q.v.). 

16  -9i-o-per'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  ludo-,  and  Lat 
perca  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy. : Pike-perches,  a genus  of  Fishes, 
family  Percidae,  inhabitants  of  many  lakes 
and  rivers  of  the  northern  temperate  zone. 
Lucioperca  sandra,  the  Giant  Perch,  is  con- 
fined to  the  eastern  two-thirds  of  Europe. 
Greenish-olive  above,  banded  with  brown ; 
white  below ; length,  from  three  to  four  feet. 
It  has  been  recommended  for  acclimatization 
in  England ; but,  thougli  valuable  for  the 
table,  it  is  voracious  and  extremely  destruc- 
tive of  smaller  fishes.  (Gsinther.) 

lu-tjl-o-so'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  ludo-,  and  Gr. 
triby-a  (soma)  = the  body.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Indian  Fishes,  family 
Cyprinidse.  (Giinther.) 


b©l,  bojf ; pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = f. 
-eian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tlon,  -sion  = zhun.  -eious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dpi, 

0 — Vol.  3 


2974 


luciotrutta— ludiflcation 


lu-9l-6-trut'-ta,  s.  [Pref.  lucio-,  ami  Mod. 
Lat.  trutta  = a trout.] 

Ichthy. : Agenus  of  Fishes,  family  Salmonidae. 

( Giinther .) 

luck,  * luk,  * lukke,  s.  [O.  Fris.  luk  ; Dut. 

luk,  geluk ; Sw.  lytka ; Dan.  lykbs ; Ger. 
gliicJc  (contr.  from  M.  H.  Ger.  geliick.).  The 
original  sense  is  enticement  or  favour  : Dut. 
lokken  = to  entice  ; Sw.  locka ; Dan.  lokke ; 
Ger.  locken;  M.  H.  Ger.  tiicken ; O.  H.  Ger. 
luccken.] 

1.  Chance,  accident,  hap ; that  which  hap- 
pens to  any  one,  whether  for  good  or  ill : as, 
good  luck , bad  luck,  &c. 

*'  You  do  their  work,  and  they  shall  have  good  luck." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  L 

2.  Good  fortune ; success ; a favourable 
Issue  or  combination  of  circumstances  : as,  To 
kave  a run  of  luck. 

luck-penny,  5.  A small  return  for  luck 
to  the  buyer  by  the  person  who  receives  money 
on  a sale  or  contract. 

1 " Didn't  I £ive  fifteen  guineas  for  him,  barring  the 

luck-penny  t — M/ss  Edgeworth : Ennui,  ch.  vi. 

* luck-stroken,  a.  Having  received  the 

luck-penny. 

“ Luck-stroken  in  thy  fist.”  Hall : Satires,  II.  v.  17. 

luek'-en, a.  [A.  S.  lucan  = to  lock.]  Locked ; 
lienee*  closed,  shut-up,  contracted ; webbed. 

(Scotch.) 

luck'-ie,  s.  [Lucky,  s.] 

luck'-I-ly,  * luck-i-lie,  adv.  [Eng.  lucky ; 
-ly.]  In  a lucky  manner  ; fortunately  ; by 
good  hap  or  fortune. 

" It  is  the  pencil  thrown  luckily  full  upon  the  horse’s 
mouth,  to  express  the  foam,  which  the  painter  with 
all  his  skill  could  not  form." — Dryden:  Dufresnoy. 

luckiness,  s.  [Eng.  lucky;  -mess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lucky ; good  luck, 
good  hap. 

luck'  ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  silver  mine 
“ Lucky  Boy suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A variety  of  melanterite  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  irregular  striated  prisms.  Colourless 
or  slightly  bluish.  Analysis  gave  : sulphuric 
acid,  26’3;  protoxide  of  iron,  217;  protoxide 
of  manganese,  1-9  ; magnesia,  0 2 ; lime,  0'5  ; 
■water  [42*2] ; insoluble,  7‘2.  Calculated  for- 
mula (Fe  Min)  S04  + 7 aq.  From  Butterfield 
Canon,  Utah. 

liick'-less,  a.  [Eng.  luck ; -less.]  Without 
luck  ; unlucky,  unpropitious,  unfortunate  ; 
not  lucky  or  fortunate. 

“Bv  others  dreaded  as  the  luckless  thrall 
Of  subterranean  spirits." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

luck'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  luckless;  -ly.]  In 
a luckless  manner  ; unluckily,  unfortunately. 

luck’-less  ness,  s.  [Eng.  luckless;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  luckless ; want  of  luck. 

* luck'-lest,  a.  [Eng.  luck;  -lest  = least.] 

Most  unlucky. 

“ Mine  is  the  luckiest  lot  ."—Sidney  : Arcadia,  p.  202. 

* luck'-ly,  a.  [Eng.  luck  ; -ly.]  Lucky,  pros- 
perous. 

“Their  luekly  proceedings  in  this  world."— A dams  : 
Works,  i.  308. 

Mck  -y,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  luck;  -3/.] 

A.  As  adjective  ; 

v 1,  Fortunate,  successful ; favoured  by  luck ; 
meeting  with  luch  or  success, 

" Perhaps  some  arm,  more  lucky  than  the  rest, 

May  reach  his  heart."  Addison:  Cato. 

2.  Producing  or  attended  with  luck  or  for- 
tunate results ; fortunate,  auspicious. 

“ What  lucky  chance  unbound  your  chain  f " 

Scott : Jlokeby,  vi.  6. 

3.  Bulky,  full,  abundant : as,  lucky  measure. 
(Scotch.) 

B.  As  adv. : Too  much  ; to  excess ; exces- 
sively : as,  lucky  harsh.  (Scotch.) 

If  To  cut  one's  lucky ; To  run  away ; to  de- 
camp. (Slang.) 

lucky  dad,  lucky  daddie,  s.  A grand- 
father. (Scotch.) 

lucky -hood,  s.  The  caul.  ( Dunglison .) 
lucky  minnie,  s.  A grandmother.  (Scotch.) 

lfick'-y,  luck'-ie,  s.  (Prob.  from  the  adj  ] A 
goody,  a gammer,  a grandam,  a midwife  ; 
an  old  woman. 

" Luckie  Howatsou  is  very  expeditious."— Scott:  Ouy 
Mannoring,  ch.  iii. 


lu'-cra-tive,  a.  [Fr.  lucratif  from  Lat.  lu- 
crativus,  from  lucrum  = gain ; Ital.  & Sp.  lucra- 
tive.] [Lucre.] 

1.  Yielding  or  producing  gain  ; gainful,  pro- 
fitable ; bringing  in  money. 

“ Retrieve  his  fallen  fortunes  by  means  of  lucrative 
posts  from  which  the  laws  excluded  him."—  Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

* 2.  Greedy  of  gain. 

“ As  the  most  part  of  our  lucrative  lawyers  doe  use.” 
— LatOmer  : Works,  i.  110. 

lucrative-succession,  s. 

Scots  Laws : A passive  title  whereby  an  heir- 
apparent  who  accepts  gratuitously  of  a grant 
from  his  ancestor  of  any  part,  however  small, 
of  the  estate  to  which  he  is  to  succeed  as  heir, 
is  thereby  subjected  to  the  payment  of  all  the 
debts  of  the  ancestor  contracted  prior  to  the 
grant. 

lu'-cra-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lucrative  ; -ly.] 
In  a lucrative  manner ; profitably,  gainfully. 

lu'-cre  (cr©  as  ker),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lu- 
crum = gain,  profit,]  Pecuniary  gain  or  advan- 
tage. (It  is  generally  used  in  a bad  sense.) 

“ For  profit  and  lucre  all  things  are  set  to  sale.”— 
nolimhed  : Conquest  of  Ireland,  bk.  L,  ch.  xlvi. 

* lu-crif '-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lucrum  - gain, 
and  fern  = to  bring,  to  bear.]  Producing  gain 
or  profit ; profitable,  gainful. 

“To  keep  this  experiment  from  being  as  generally 
useful,  as  jierhaps  it  will  prove  lucriferous.— Boyle  : 
Works,  iii.  148. 

* lu-crif  -ic,  a.  [Lat.  lucrificus , from  lucrum 
= gain  ; and/acio  = to  make.]  Producing  or 
yielding  gain  or  profit. 

* lu'-crous,  a.  [Lat.  lucrosus,  from  lucrum  = 
gain.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  gain  or  profit. 

“ Me  (humbler  lot !)  let  blameless  bliss  engage,  . . . 
Free  from  the  muckworm  miser’s  lucrous  rage.” 

Cooper:  Tomb  of  Shakespeare. 

* luc-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  luctatio,  from  luctatus, 
pa.  par.  of  luctor  = to  struggle.]  A striviug  ; 
a struggle,  an  effort,  a contest. 

* luc'-tu-al,  a.  [Lat.  Indus,  from  hi  geo  = to 
grieve.]  Producing  grief ; sad,  saddening. 

* lu'-cu-brate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  lucubratus,  pa. 
par.  of  lucubro  = to  bring  in  lamps,  to  work 
by  lamplight ; *lucubrum,  a diinin.  from  lux 
(genit.  fuels)  = light.  ] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  watch  ; to  study  by  uight 
or  by  lamplight. 

**  To  lounge  and  lucubrate,  to  prate  and  peep.” 

Byron  : Curse  of  Minerva. 

B.  Trans. : To  compose  or  elaborate,  as  by 
night-study. 

lu-cu-bra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lucubratio  = a 
working  by  lamplight  ; night-work  ; Fr.  lu- 
cubration ; Sp.  lucubracion  ; Ital.  lucubra- 
zione.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  studying  by  lamp  or  candle- 
light ; night- work,  night-study. 

“ By  continual  lucubration  he  diligently  ran  through 
all  the  forms  of  logic  and  philosophy."—  Wood : Athen. 
Oxon.,  voL  ii. 

2.  That  which  is  composed  in  night-work  ; a 
literary  composition  or  effusion  of  any  kind. 

“ The  meerest  trifles  I ever  wrote  are  serious  philoso- 
phical lucubrations."— Swift ; To  Pope,  Aug.  28.  1731. 

* lU'-CU-bra-tdr,  s.  [Eng.  lucubrat(c) ; -or.] 
One  who  makes  lucubrations. 

* lu’-cu-bra-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  lucubratorius, 
from  lucubror  = to  lucubrate  (q.v.).]  Com- 
posed by  candle-light,  or  night-study  ; per- 
taining to  night-study. 

“You  must  have  a dish  of  coffee,  and  a solitary 
candle  at  your  side,  to  write  an  epistle  lucubratory  to 
your  friend."— Pope : To  Mr.  Cromwell,  Dec.  21, 1711. 

lu'-cule,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  * lucula,  dimin. 
of  lux  (genit.  lucis)=  light.] 

Astron. : A luminous  spot  on  the  sun. 

* lu'-cu-lent,  a.  [Lat.  hiculentus,  from  luceo 
= to  shine  ; Ital.  luculento.] 

1.  Clear,  transparent,  lucid,  pellucid. 

“ Luculent  aloug 

The  purer  rivers  flow.”  Thomson : Winter,  710. 

2.  Fair. 

“ Most  debonaire  and  luculent  lady." 

Ben  Jonson  : Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  ii.  3. 

3.  Clear,  evident,  plain,  manifest,  unmis- 
takable. 

“Thevare  against  the  obstinate  incredulity  of  the 
Jews,  the  most  luculent  testimonies  that  Christian 
religion  hath."—  Hooker : Ecdes.  Polity,  bk.  v..  § 40. 

* lu'-cu-lent-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  luculent;  -ly.] 
In  a luculent,  lucid,  or  clear  manner. 


lu  cu'  li  -a,  s.  [Named  after  Luculi  Swa  of 

Nepal.  (Loudon).'] 

Dot.  : A genus  of  Rubiaeeae.  Lvculia  gratis- 
sima  grows  in  the  Himalayan  Mountains. 
Gamble  says  that  it  is  used  in  dyeing. 

lu  cul'-llte,  s.  [Fr.  lucullite.  Named  after 
Lucullus,  a wealthy  Roman  Consul,  noted  for 
his  luxury,  who  is  said  to  have  admired  it ; 
Ger.  lucuUan.] 

Petrol.  <£-  Comm. ; A variety  of  limestone  cut 
and  polished  for  ornamental  purposes. 

lu'-cu-ma,  s.  [The  name  of  one  species  fa 
Peru.] 

Dot.  : A genus  of  Sapotaceae.  It  consists  of 
about  thirty  or  forty  species  of  milky  trees, 
with  leathery  leaves,  and  large,  roundish, 
pulpy  fruits,  and  clustered  flowers,  growing 
in  the  warmer  parts  of  America.  Lucuma 
mammosum  is  the  Marmalade  or  Natural 
Marmalade  of  the  West  Indies.  L.  Caimito,  of 
Peru,  has  smaller  fruit,  but  is  of  better  flavour. 

Lu'-cu-md  (pi.  IiU'-cu-moea,  Lu-cu- 
mon'-es),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Etrus.  lauchme  = 
one  inspired.] 

Class.  Antiq. : An  appellation  of  the  Etruscan 
princes  and  priests,  corresponding  to  the 
Roman  patricius  = of  the  rank  of  tlie  Conscript 
Fathers  ; hence,  noble.  The  Romans  mistook 
this  title  of  dignity  for  a proper  name,  and 
bestowed  it  on  the  son  of  Demaratus  of  Cor- 
inth, afterwards  Tarquinius  Priscus,  KiDg  ol 
Rome. 

" Wh.'it  noble  Lucumo  cornea  next. 

To  taste  our  Roman  cheer?" 

_ Macaulay  : Horatius,  xlv. 

*lu'~9y,  s.  [Luce.] 

t Lud  -dism,  .s.  [Luddites.)  The  views  and 
procedure  of  the  Luddites. 

Lud'-dite,  a.  & s.  [According  to  Miss  Mar- 
tineau,  from  the  name  of  an  imbecile,  Ned 
Lud,  who,  being  tormented  by  boys,  chased 
some  of  them  into  a house,  and  there  broke 
some  stocking-frames.  This  was  thirty  years 
before  the  Luddite  commotions.  The  Luddites 
called  their  mythical  leader  General  or  Captain 
Ludd,  reviving  the  name  of  the  imbecile.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Luddites.  [B.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

Hist.  (PI.):  A hand  of  operatives  who  broke 
out  in  a riot  at  Nottingham  on  Nov.  10,  1811, 
with  the  object  of  destroying  some  improved 
machinery  for  stocking-weaving.  They  ex- 
tended their  operations  to  Derby  and  Leicester, 
everywhere  destroying  stocking-frames.  On 
July  24,  1812,  Parliament  granted  additional 
powers  for  dealing  with  them.  The  militia 
were  called  out.  Fourteen  of  the  leaders  were 
executed  at  York  in  1813.  The  Luddites  rose 
again  in  1814  and  1816,  and  more  of  them  were 
executed  at  Derby  in  1817. 

* lu-dlb'-ri-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  ludibriosus,  from 
ludibrium  — mockery,  derision,  from  Indus  = 
game,  sport,]  Ridiculous,  laughable,  sportive, 
wanton.  (Bramhall : Consec.  of  Bishops,  ch. 
iii.,  p.  75.) 

* lu-di-bund'-ness,  s.  [Lat.  ludibundns  = 
sportive,  playful ; ludus  = game,  sport ; ludo 
— to  play.]  Sportiveness,  playfulness. 

" That  ludibundness  of  nature  in  her  gamaceous  and 
like  sportful  ami  ludicrous  productions.” — II.  More  : 
Mystery  of  Iniquity,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xv.,  § 14. 

lu’-dl-crous,  a.  [Lat.  ludicrus,  from  ludus = 
play;  ludo  — to  play;  Ital.  ludicro.]  Ridicu- 
lous, laughable,  comical ; exciting  or  tending 
to  excite  laughter  without  scorn  or  contempt. 

" Nor  did  the  world  find  anything  ludicrous  in  the 
pomp.”— Macaulay : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

lu  -dl-crous-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  ludicrous ; -ly.] 
In  a ludicrous  manner  or  degree ; ridiculously, 
comically,  laughably. 

" That  sum  might  seem  ludicrously  small."—  Mac- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

lu'-  dl  - crons  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  ludicrous; 
•ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  ludicrous ; 
ridiculousness. 

• “The  ludicrousness  find  fugitiveness  of  our  wanton 
reason."— if.  More:  Antidote  against  Idolatry,  ch.  L 

* lu-di-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ludijicatio,  from 
ludificatus,  pa.  par.  of  ludificor  = to  make 
sport  of : Indus  = game,  sport,  and  facio  = to 
make.]  The  act  of  mocking,  deriding,  or 
making  sport  of  any  person  or  tiling. 

“This  ludiflcation  and  injurious  dealing."—  Baker: 
King  John  (an.  1214). 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fail,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot; 
or,  woro,  wolf,  worlt,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


ludiflc  atory — lugger 


2m 


• Hi-di  -fl-ca'-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  ludificatorius, 
from  ludificatus,  pa.  par.  of  ludificor  = to  make 
sport ; Fr.  ludificatoire.]  Making  sport ; ex- 
citing ridicule  or  derision. 

“There  is  nothing  empty  (or  vain),  nothing  ludifl- 
catory."— Barrow : Sermon s,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  39. 

lfid  - lam  - lte,  s.  [Named  by  Field  after 
H.  Ludlam,  of  London ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : A monoclinic  mineral  found  only  in 
crystals.  Hardness,  3-4;  sp.  gr.  3-12;  lustre, 
brilliant ; colour,  bright  green  ; streak,  green- 
ish-white, transparent.  The  mean  of  several 
analyses  gave  phosphoric  acid,  30*11 ; prot- 
oxide of  iron,  52*76 ; water,  16*98,  which  cor- 
responds to  the  formula  FeyPjOiy,  9H2O. 
Occurs  with  chalybite,  vivianite,  pyrites,  and 
pyrrholite  at  Wheal  Jane,  Truro,  Cornwall. 

liud  -low,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  : A corporate  town  and  parliamentary 
borough  in  Shropshire,  138  miles  N.W.  by  W. 
from  London. 

Ludlow  formation,  s. 

Geol.  : The  highest  part  of  the  Upper  Si- 
lurian rocks,  consisting  of  (a)  Upper  Ludlow 
and  (b)  Lower  Ludlow  beds  (q.v.).  The  Lud- 
low formation  is  found  near  Ludlow,  Eng- 
land, and  at  other  places  in  Shropshire 
and  Herefordshire.  Of  the  fossils,  only  five 
per  cent,  pass  into  the  overlying  Devonian. 

II  (1)  Upper  Ludlow : These  beds  are  780  feet 
thick.  At  the  top  and  ranking  with  them  is 
the  Downton  sandstone,  found  at  Downton 
Castle,  near  Ludlow,  where  it  is  quarried 
for  building  purposes,  and  at  Kington  in 
Herefordshire.  It  was  called  by  Sir  Roderick 
Murchison  Tilestones,  and  referred  to  the  Old 
Red  Sandstone,  but  the  fossils  are  Upper 
Silurian.  Among  them  are  the  fine  crusta- 
ceans, Pterygotus  and  Eurypterus.  The  next 
bed  in  the  descending  order  is  the  bone-bed. 
Near  Ludlow  it  is  three  or  four  inches  thick  ; 
at  other  places  it  varies  from  au  inch  to  a foot ; 
the  bones  are  those  of  fish.  Beneath  the  bone- 
bed  are  Gray  Sandstones  and  Mudstones. 
Most  of  the  two-valved  molluscs  are  bracliio- 
pods,  though  lamellibrancliiata  also  occur. 
Some  of  the  sandstones  are  ripple-marked. 

(2)  Lower  Ludlow  : Thickness,  1,050  feet.  It 
consists  chiefly  of  a dark  gray  argillaceous 
shale,  with  calcareous  concretions  sometimes, 
as  at  Aymestry,  tipped  by  a crystalline  and 
argillaceous  limestone  abounding  in  remains 
of  Pentamerus  Knightii.  Other  genera  are 
Lingula,  Rhynconella,  brachiopods,  and 
Lituites,  a cephalopod.  Up  till  1859  no  fish 
remains  had  been  found  lower  than  the  bone- 
bed  of  the  Upper  Ludlow  rocks  ; but  in  that 
year  they  were  found  in  a Lower  Ludlow 
bed.  No  vertebrates  have  been  found  in  any 
older  rocks.  ( Murchison  : Siluria;  Lyell : 
Students  Manual .) 

Ludlow-rocks,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : The  same  as  Ludlow-formation 
(q.v.). 

In'-dus  Hel-mon-ti-i  (t  as  sh),  lu  - 
dus  Par-a-^el  si,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 
Med.  & Phar.  : A calcareous  stone,  the  pre- 
cise nature  of  which  is  not  known,  used  by 
the  ancients  in  calculous  affections.  The 
term  was  also  applied  to  every  species  of  cal- 
culous concretion  occurring  in  the  human 
body.  ( Dunglison .)  Paracelsus  gave  the  name 
kudus  to  a kind  of  cubical  pyrites,  from  their 
resemblance  in  shape  to  a die,  and  held  them 
in  high  esteem  as  a remedy  in  calculous  affec- 
tions. Hence  the  Latin  name.  Van  Helmont 
was  of  the  same  opinion,  though  he  was  mis- 
taken as  to  what  really  was  the  ludus  of  Para- 
celsus. 

In'-dus  Par-a-cel-si,  s.  [Ludcs  Hel- 

MONTII.) 

lud-wig'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  C.  G.  Ludwig, 
professor  of 'botany  at  Leipsic.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Onagraceae,  tribe  Jussiaeese. 
Ludwigia  palustris  is  a procumbent  or  floating 
perennial  with  four  angled  stems,  two,  four 
or  no  petals,  four  stamens.  Found  in  boggy 
ools  in  Hants,  Sussex,  and  Jersey.  Better 
now n as  Isnardia  palustris. 

lud-wig-ite,  s.  [Named  byTschermak  after 
E.  Ludwig  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min ).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  finely  fibrous 
masses,  with  a silky  lustre.  Hardness,  5 ; 
sp.  gr.  3*907-4*016 ; colour,  blackish-green, 
and  almost  black  with  a violet  tinge  ; tough  ; 
streak,  somewhat  lighter  in  colour  than  the 


mineral.  Compos.,  a borate  of  magnesia, 
sesqui  and  protoxide  of  iron,  the  formula, 
deduced  from  the  mean  of  several  analyses, 
being  2Mg0B03  + FeOFe203.  Found  em- 
bedded in  a crystalline  limestone  with  mag- 
netite (q.v.)  at  Morawicza,  Hungary. 

luen-burg-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  Luenburg, 
where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Mia.).] 

Min. : A salt,  having  the  composition  phos- 
phoric acid,  29*8 ; boracic  acid,  12*7 ; mag- 
nesia, 25*3  ; water,  32*2.  Mollner,  who  analysed 
it,  gave  the  formula  as  (2MgOHO)POs  + 
MgOB03  + 7HO. 

lu'-e§,  s.  [Lat.]  A plague,  a pestilence,  a 
poison. 

lues  venerea,  s.  The  venereal  disease  ; 
syphilis. 

luff  (1),  * loof  (1),  * loofe,  * love,  * luve, 

s.  [Goth,  lofa.]  The  palm  of  the  hand. 

“ In  the  holl  luffis  of  his  hand,  quhare  he  stude 
Dewly  the  wattir  hynt  he  fra  the  flude." 

Douglas : Virgil ; JZneid.  vlii.  242. 

luff  (2),  * loof  (2),  s.  [Dut.  loef=  a weather- 
gage  ; O.  Dut.  loef  = a thole-pin ; Dan.  luv 
= weather-gage  ; luve  = to  luff ; Sw.  lof  = 
weather-gage.] 

Nautical : 

* 1.  The  air,  the  wind. 

2.  The  weather-gauge,  or  part  of  a ship 
toward  the  wind. 

3.  The  sailing  of  a ship  close  to  the  wind. 

4.  The  weather  part  of  a fore-and-aft  sail, 
on  the  side  next  the  mast  or  stay  to  which 
it  is  attached. 

5.  The  loof ; the  fullest  and  broadest  part 
of  a ship’s  bow. 

6.  A luff-tackle  (q.v.). 

If  (1)  Luff  upon  luff: 

Naut. : One  luff-tackle  applied  to  the  fall 
of  another. 

(2)  To  spring  her  luff: 

Naut. : To  luff  up  ; to  yield  to  the  helm  by 
sailing  near  the  wind. 

“The  Portsmouth  standing  out  ahead  of  the  bigger 
man-of-war,  after  the  other  of  eight  guns,  he  imme- 
diately sprung  his  luffe,  whereupon  the  Antelope  like- 
wise sprung  his  luffe  after  him."— London  Gazette 
(1672),  No.  717. 

luff-tackle,  s. 

Naut. : A purchase  composed  of  a double 
and  a single  block.  The  standing  end  of  the 
rope  is  fast  to  the  single  block  and  the  fall 
comes  from  the  double. 

luff,  * loof,  v.i.  [Luff,  s.] 

Naut. : To  bring  the  head  of  a vessel  nearer 
to  the  wind  ; to  sail  nearer  the  wind  ; to  put 
the  tiller  on  the  lee  side,  so  as  to  make  the 
vessel  sail  near  the  wind. 

“ Suddenly  the  wind  began  to  rise 
And  then  we  luffed  and  tacked. " 

Marlowe : Jew  of  Malta,  iL  2. 

luf-fa,  s.  [Arab,  louff  = Lvffa  cegyptiaca.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cucurbitaeese,  tribe  Cu- 
curbiteas.  They  are  yellow-flowered  plants  ; 
the  males  panicled  with  a hemispherical  calyx, 
with  the  segments  longer  than  the  tube ; 
females  solitary,  with  the  segments  shorter 
than  the  tube  ; fruit,  an  ovate,  fibrous,  three- 
celled  gourd.  Lvffa  acutangula  is  used  as  a 
pot-herb  by  the  natives  of  India  ; L.  amara 
and  L.  Bindaal  of  India  are  strongly  purga- 
tive, as  are  L.  purgans  and  L.  drastica  of 
Brazil.  L.  cegyptiaca  has  an  offensive  odour, 
but  is  cultivated  in  Egypt,  Arabia,  India, 
and  China,  the  fruit  being  eaten  by  natives 
in  curry.  The  seeds  are  used  in  Iudia  as  a 
cooling  medicine.  It  furnishes  an  oil,  as 
does  L.  acutangula.  The  pounded  leaves  of 
the  last-named  species  are  used  in  India 
locally  in  splenitis,  haemorrhoids,  and  leprosy. 
Tlie  seeds  are  purgative  and  emetic. 

luf  -fer,  s.  [Louvre.] 

lug,  * lugge,  v.t.  & i.  [Sw.  lugga  = to  pull  by 
the  hair,  from  lugg  = the  forelock  ; lock  = a 
lock  of  hair ; Norw.  lugga  = to  pull  by  the 
hair  ; lugg  = the  hair ; cf.  Prov.  Eng.  louk 
* ) pull  up  weeds  ; Icel.  lok  = a weed  ; A.S. 
lyccan  = to  pull ; Dan.  luge  = to  weed.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  haul  or  drag  along ; to  pull  along,  as 
something  heavy. 

“ Whose  pleasure  is  to  see  a strumpet  tear 
A cynic  s beard,  and  lug  him  by  the  hair." 

Dryden  : Persius,  sat.  L 


2.  To  seize  by  the  ears  ; to  worry. 

" [They]  though  whelps,  shall  lug  their  hogs. 

Till  they  make  their  ears  to  bleed. ’ 

Drayton : Shepherd's  Sirena. 

* 3.  To  carry  with  difficulty. 

“ To  lug  off  every  oue  his  share.’’— Jeremy  Collier. 

4.  To  include  or  insert  unnecessarily  or  un- 
expectedly. (Usually  followed  by  in.) 

“ Physic  and  divinity,  . . . 

Are  lugged  in  by  the  head  and  shoulders." 

Churchill : The  Ghost,  bk.  iv 

* B.  Intrans. : To  drag ; to  move  heavily 
or  slowly. 

“ My  soul  . . . lugs  along, 

As  if  she  were  a body  iu  a body." 

Dryden  : Don  Sebastian,  iv.  I. 

IT  To  lug  out : To  draw  a sword,  in  bur. 
lesque. 

" They  will  be  heard,  or  they  lug  out  and  cut." 

Dryden  : Juvenal , sat.  xvt. 

lug  (1),  * lugge,  s.  [Sw.  lugg  = til e forelock.] 
[Luo,  v.] 

1.  A projecting  part  of  anything  : as— 

(1)  A projecting  stud  or  ear  by  which  an 
object  is  grasped  or  supported,  or  which 
affords  a hearing  or  point  of  attachment ; as, 
the  lugs  on  the  parts  of  a flask  by  which  they 
are  united  ; the  lugs  by  which  a kettle  is  sup- 
ported in  a furnace,  &c. 

(2)  The  lobe  of  the  ear ; the  ear. 

“ Dare  you  think  your  clumsy  lugs  so  proper  to  decide,  m 

The  delicate  ears  of  Justice  Midas?  " 

Lyly  : Midas,  li.  5. 

(3)  A projecting  piece  in  machinery  to  com- 
municate motion  ; a short  flange  to  which 
something  is  fastened. 

(4)  A projecting  piece  upon  a founder'* 
flask  or  mould. 

2.  A pliable  rod  or  twig. 

3.  A measure  of  land,  a pole  or  perch. 

“ The  large  leap  which  Debon  did  compel 

Ceaulin  to  make,  being  eight  lugs  of  grouud.” 

Spenser  : F Q , II.  x.  IL 

* 4.  A heavy,  strong  bow. 

“ The  other  [bowe]  is  a lugge,  slow  of  caste,  following 
the  stringe,  more  sure  fur  to  last  theu  pleasant  for  to 
use." — Ascham:  Toxophilus,  bk.  L 

lug-sail,  s. 

Naut. : A four-cornered  sail  bent  to  a yard, 
whicli  is  slung  at  a point  two-thirds  of  it* 
length  from  the  peak. 

lug  (2),  s.  [Luoworm.] 

liig'-gage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  lug,  v. ; -age.] 

1.  Anything  heavy  and  cumbersome  to  be 
carried  ; anything  of  more  weight  than  value. 

“ What  do  you  mean. 

To  dote  thus  on  such  luggage  t" 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  iv.  L 

2.  The  baggage  of  an  army. 

" That  cumbersome 

Luggage  of  war  there  Bhewn  me,  argument 

Of  human  weakuess.”  Milton  : P.  R.,  iii.  40L 

3.  A traveller’s  baggage.  {British.) 

" I am  gathering  up  my  luggage,  and  preparing  fas 
Journey.”— Swift  to  Pope. 

luggage-saddle,  s. 

Manege : A pad  ou  a led  horse  for  carrying 
luggage. 

luggage-van,  s. 

1.  Railway:  A baggage-car.  {British.) 

2.  Vehicle:  A fourgon  or  van  containing 
personal  luggage,  attending  on  a traveling- 
carriage.  {British.) 

lug'-ger,  s.  [From  the  verb  to  lug  (q.v.); 
Dut.  logger;  Dan.  lugger;  cf.  also  ItaL 


LUGGER. 


felucca.)  A small  vessel,  carrying  two  04* 
three  masts  with  a lug-sail  on  each,  and  B 
running  bowsprit,  on  which  are  set  two  or 
three  jibs. 


boil,  »o^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  Christ.  mg. 
-clan,  -tian  — sham.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -sion  = shun,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = alius.  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  d^L 


2976 


lugget— lumachel 


lflg' -get,  s.  [Eng.  lug  (1),  s.;  -et  = -eel.] 
Having  a handle. 

“ O rare ! to  see  thee  fizz  and  freath 
In  the  lugget  caup  1 ” Burns  Scotch  Brink. 

lug'-gie,  s.  [Eng  lug  (1),  s.  ; -ie;  -y.}  A 
small  wooden  dish  with  a handle. 


" In  order  on  the  clean  he&rthstaue 
The  luggies  three  are  ranged." 

_ „ Burns : Halloween. 

lug  gur,  S.  [J UGGUR.  ] 


lug-mark,  s.  [Eng.  lug  (1),  s.,  and  mark.] 
A mark  of  identification  cut  in  the  ear  of  a 
sow,  sheep,  dog,  &c. 

’ lu  gu  -bri-os'-i  ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  In- 

gubriositas,  from  lugubris  = lugubrious  (q.v.).  J 
The  same  as  Lugubriousness  (q.v.). 

lu  gu'-bri-ous,  * lu-gu-brous,  a.  [Lat. 

lugubris,  from  lugeo  — to  grieve  ; Fr.  lugubre ; 
cogn.  with  Gr.  Auypos  ( lugros ) = sad  ; ;Sp.  & 

' Ital.  lugubre.]  Mournful,  sad,  dismal. 

" Most  of  them  represent  devout  lugubrious  events." 
—Swinburne  : Spain,  let.  41. 

lu  gu-bri  OUS  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lugubrious; 
-ly.]  In  a lugubrious  manner  : sadly,  mourn- 
fully, dismally. 

lu  gu-brl-ous  ncss,  s.  [Eng.  lugubrious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lugu- 
brious. 

• lu-gu-brous,  s.  [Lugubrious.] 

lug-worm,  s.  [Eng.  lug  (1),  and  worm,.] 

Zool.  : Arenicola  piscatorum,  ari  annelid  of 
the  family  Telethusidoe,  sub-order  Tubicolae. 
sometimes  classed  with  the  Errantia.  The 
body  is  composed  of  a number  of  segments, 
thirteen  of  them  furnished  with  red  or  purple 
arborescent  branchial  tufts,  said  by  Gosse  to 
be  protrusile.  The  first  six  segments  are  fur- 
nished with  setae  only.  It  attains  an  extreme 
length  of  ten  inches,  and  is  found  on  various 
parts  of  the  coast,  near  low-water  mark,  bur- 
rowing in  the  sand  or  in  a muddy  bottom.  Its 
locality  is  easily  detected  from  the  spiral  coils 
of  sandy  excrement  near  the  aperture  of  the 
burrow.  On  some  parts  of  the  English  coast 
the  Lugworm  is  esteemed  by  fishermen  as  an 
excellent  bait.  Called  also  Lobworm. 

&U  Re-a,  s.  [Named  after  Charles  Luhe,  a 
German  botanist.] 

But. : A genus  of  Tiliacese,  family  Grewidae. 
It  consists  of  Mexican  and  South  American 
trees  or  shrubs.  The  Brazilians  use  the  bark 
of  Luhea  grandijlora  for  tanning  leather,  and 
the  wood  of  L.  divaricans,  which  is  light  and 
white,  but  verjr  close-grained,  for  wooden 
shoes  and  musket  stocks. 

fluke,  *lewk,  *lewke,  *leuke,  a.  [An 

extension  of  Mid.  Eng.  lew  (q.v.).]  Luke- 
warm ; neither  hot  nor  cold.  [Lukewarm.] 

“ Let  me  have  nine  penn’orth  o’  brandy  and  water 
luke."— Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xxxiii. 

XtUiie,  s.  [Gr.  \ovKa.<;{Loukas).  Not  connected 
with  the  name  Lucius  (Acts  xiii.  1 ; Rom.  xvi. 
21),  but  contracted  from  Lat.  Lucanus,  as 
Silas  is  from  Silvanus,  or  Apollos  from  Apol- 
lonius. Possibly  from  Lucania,  in  the  south 
of  Italy.] 

Scrip . Biog.  : A New  Testament  evangelist, 
whose  name  was  not  a common  one,  but  in  its 
nncontracted  form  [see  etym.]  was  immorta- 
lized by  Lucan,  author  of  the  celebrated 
Roman  poem,  Pharsalia.  It  has  been  sup- 
posed that  the  poet,  who  was  born  at  Cordova, 
in  Spain,  may  have  been  connected  with  St. 
Luke,  who  is  mentioned  three  times  in  the  New 
Testament.  In  Col.  iv.  14,  he  is  called  '*  Luke 
the  beloved  physician.”  In  Philemon  he  is 
called  Lucas,  and  described  as  one  of  St. 
Paul’s  fellow-labourers,  and  when  “ Paul  was 
ready  to  be  offered M (2  Tim.  iv.  6),  lie  adds, 
“Only  Luke  is  with  me.”  Identifying  him 
with  the  writer  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
his  use  of  the  pronoun  “we,”  commencing 
with  xvi.  10,  shows  that  he  joined  Paul  at 
Troas  and  accompanied  him  to  Philippi  (11-17). 
The  resumption  of  the  pronouns  “he”  and 
“ they"  (xvi.  19,  xvii.  1, 17,  <fcc.) shows  that  he 
remained  at  Philippi  till  the  return  of  the 
Apostle  thither  (xx.  G).  He  accompanied  him 
on  his  subsequent  missionary  journeys  (xx. 
13-15,  xxi.  1,  &c.),  was  with  him  in  his  ship- 
wreck (xxvii.  3,  27,  xxviii.  2,  10),  and  his  sub- 
sequent voyage  to  Rome  (13—16).  There  is  no 
trustworthy  information  as  to  the  remainder 
of  St.  Luke's  life. 

The  Gospel  according  to  St.  lAike  : 

New  Testament  Canon : The  third  gospel. 


The  writer  had  his  information  from  those 
who  “ from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses 
and  ministers  of  the  word  ” (Luke  i.  2),  imply- 
ing that  he  was  not  himself  an  eyewitness  of 
the  events  that  he  records.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  he  may  have  got  many  details,  as, 
c.g .,  of  the  birth  of  Jesus,  from  the  “certain 
women  ” (Luke  viii.  2,  3).  When  speaking 
of  diseases,  there  is  a technical  accuracy, 
greater  than  that  exhibited  by  the  other 
evangelists,  and  in  describing  the  failure  of 
the  physicians  in  the  case  of  the  woman  with 
the  issue  of  blood,  he  uses  mild  language 
(viii.  43),  forcibly  contrasting  with  that  of 
St.  Mark,  written  probably  on  information 
given  by  St.  Peter  (Mark  v.  26).  Universal 
tradition  considers  that  the  gospel  was  penned 
under  divine  inspiration  by  St.  Luke,  “the 
beloved  physician.” 

There  exists,  or,  rather,  is  recoverable  from 
the  writings  of  Justin  Martyr,  Irenaeus,  Ter- 
tullian,  and  Epiphanius,  a gospel  issued  by 
the  celebrated  Gnostic,  Marcion,  so  related  to 
that  of  St.  Luke,  that  Marcion’s  gospel  must 
have  been  an  abridgement  of  St.  Luke’s,  or 
Luke’s  an  expansion  of  Marcion’s.  They  can- 
not have  been  independent  shoots  from  the 
root  of  evangelical  tradition,  for  of  fifty- three 
sections  peculiar  to  St.  Luke,  from  iv.  16 
onwards,  all  but  eight  are  found  in  Marcion’s 
Gospel,  and  in  the  same  order.  The  foregoing 
fathers  charged  Marcion  with  mutilating,  for 
dogmatic  ends,  St.  Luke’s  Gospel  and  the 
Epistles  to  the  Galatians  and  Ephesians.  This 
view  lias  been  generally  accepted.  But 
Ritschl,  Baur,  Schwleger,  and  the  author  of 
Supernatural  Religion,  held  Marcion’s  to  be 
the  original  document.  Volkmar  and  Hilgen- 
feld,  though  rationalistic  writers,  reconverted 
Ritschl,  and  partially  Baur,  to  the  traditionary 
view.  More  recently,  Mr.  Sandayhas  minutely 
compared  the  language  of  the  parts  of  St. 
Luke’s  Gospel  common  to  him  and  Marcion 
with  those  which  Marcion  has  not,  and  has 
found  that  in  the  309  verses  not  in  Marcion 
there  are  111  distinct  peculiarities  of  St. 
Luke’s  style,  numbering  in  all  185  separate 
instances  and  138  words,  with  224  instances 
peculiar  to,  or  specially  characteristic  of,  the 
third  evangelist.  The  inference  to  be  drawn 
from  such  evidence  is  irresistible — St.  Luke’s 
was  the  original  work  and  Marcion’s  the 
abridgement. 

Marcion  is  believed  to  have  begun  to  teach 
in  Rome  about  a.d.  139  to  142  (Sanday),  or  138 
(Volkmar),  or  130  (Tischendorf).  “At  that  time 
St.  Luke’s  Gospel  had  been  so  long  published 
that  various  readings  of  it  had  already  arisen.” 
{Fortnightly  Review , xvii.  (1875),  pp.  885  to 
875). 

The  incidents  recorded  are  not  in  chronolo- 
gical order.  There  is  a marked  superiority  to 
Jewish  caste-prejudice  or  to  ceremonial  bond- 
age. It  is  the  gospel  that  tells  of  the  Prodigal 
Son  (xv.  11-32),  the  Good  Samaritan  (x.  30-371, 
the  Pharisee  and  the  Publican  (xviii.  10-14). 
The  third  gospel  is  exactly  such  a work  as, 
under  Divine  inspiration,  might  be  supposed 
to  emanate  from  the  companion  of  St.  Paul. 

* luke' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  luke,  a.  ; -ness.]  Luke- 
warmness. 

luke'- warm,  a.  [A.S.  wlcec  = tepid;  cf. 
I cel.  hlaka  = a thaw  ; hlana  = to  thaw  ; hlcer, 
hlijr  = warm,  mild  ; hlyja,  hlua  — to  shelter  ; 
A.S.  hied,  hleow  = a shelter  ; Dut.  leukwarm ; 
Ger.  lauwarm;  O.  H.  Ger.  Zoo. ] 

1.  Lit.:  Moderately  hot  or  warm;  tepid; 
neither  tob  hot  nor  too  cold. 

“ With  lukewarm  water  wash  the  gore  away.” 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xi.  964. 

2.  Fig. : Not  ardent,  zealous,  or  enthusi- 
astic ; indifferent,  cool. 

"In  that  island  existed  feuds,  compared  with  which 
the  hottest  animosity  of  English  politicians  were 
lukewami.’’— Macaulay  : Ilist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

luke'-warm-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lukewarm ; - ly .) 

1.  In  lukewarm  manner  or  degree  ; with 
moderate  warmth. 

2.  With  indifference ; without  ardour,  zeal, 
or  enthusiasm. 

luke'-warm-neas,  s.  [Eng.  lukewarm ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lukewarm  or 
moderately  warm  ; a mild  or  moderate  heat. 

“The  many  degrees  of  coldness,  that  may  be  conceived 
to  be  intermediate,  betwixt  lukewarmness  and  the 
freezing  degree  of  cold  ."—Boyle:  Works,  ii.  490. 

2.  Want  of  ardour,  zeal,  or  enthusiasm  ; in- 
difference, coolness. 

" Lukewarmness,  or  a cold,  tame,  indifferent,  unac- 
tive  religion." — Bp.  Taylor : Of  Repentance,  ch.  v.,  § 4. 


* luke' -warmth,  s.  [Eng.  lukewarm;  suC. 
-th,  as  in  breadf/t,  &c.]  Lukewarmness. 

Luksh'-mec,  s.  [Lakshmi.] 

Lukfihmcc -fruit,  s. 

Bot. : Mangifera  sylvatica. 

lull,  * lull-en,  v.t.  & i.  [Sw.  lulla  = to  hum. 
to  lull ; Dan.  lulle  = to  lull ; O.  Dut.  lullen  = 
to  hum.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  compose  to  sleep  by  a pleasing  soun4|J 
to  soothe  to  sleep. 

“And  in  hire  banne  this  litel  child  she leld, 

With  ful  sad  face,  and  gan  the  childe  to  blLsse, 

And  lulled  it,  and  after  gan  it  kisse." 

Chaucer : Q.  T.,  8,429. 

2.  To  calm,  to  assuage. 

“ Stay  but  a little,  till  the  tempest  cease, 

And  the  loud  winds  are  lull'd  into  a peace." 

Dryden  : Ovid ; Heroides  vii» 
E.  Intrans. ; To  subside,  to  calm  down,  to 
cease,  to  become  quiet : as,  The  wind  lulls. 

lull,  s.  [Lull,  v.  ; for  term,  -aby,  cf.  hushaby.] 
* 1.  The  quality  or  power  of  lulling ; a lull- 
ahy. 

“My  lord,  your  stay  was  long,  and  yonder  lull 
Of  falling  waters  tempted  me  to  rest.’ 

Young  : Revenge,  v.  f. 

2.  A temporary  calming  down  or  quiet  after 
a storm,  tumult,  or  confusion.  (Lit.  & Fig.) 

luU'-a-by,  s.  [Lull,  v.] 

1.  A song  to  lull  or  compose  children  to 
sleep. 

“ And  now  you  thought  you  heard  the  lullaby  which 
a fairy  might  sing  to  some  fretful  changeling. "-Lyt- 
ton : Zanoni,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Anything  sung  or  done  to  quiet  or  calm. 

“Rest  thee  : for  the  bittern’s  cry 
Sings  us  the  lake's  wild  lullaby. " 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iv.  8L 

lulT-er,  s.  [Eng.  lull , v.  ; -er.]  One  who  or 
that  which  lulls  ; one  who  fondles. 

Lul  -li-an,  a.  [For  etym.  see  def.]  Pertaining 
to  or  characteristic  of  the  teaching  of  Ray- 
mundus  Lully  (1234-1354).  [Lullist.] 

“ Leibniz  was  acquainted  with  this  so-called  Lullian 
art. Merz : Leibniz,  p.  107. 

Lul'-list,  s.  [Lullian.] 

Hist.  & Philos. : A follower  of  Lully,  the 
author  of  an  art  of  invention  which  depended 
on  the  placing  in  different  circles  of  various 
concepts,  some  formal,  others  material,  so 
that,  when  the  circles  were  turned,  every  pos- 
sible combination  was  easily  produced  by  me- 
chanical means,  presenting  a motley  conglom- 
erate of  sense  and  nonsense.  He  blamed 
Thomas  of  Aquinas  for  holding  the  doctrines 
of  the  Trinity  and  the  Incarnation  to  be  in- 
demonstrable ; and  said  that  with  his  own 
way  of  conducting  proofs  and  convincing 
unbelievers,  lie  found  the  demonstration  of 
these  dogmas  not  difficult.  Lully's  inven- 
tion probably  gave  rise  to  Swift’s  picture  of 
the  Laputan  professor  “ employed  in  a pro- 
ject for  improving  speculative  knowledge  by 
practical  mechanical  operations.”  ( Gulliver' $ 
Travels , pt.  iii.,  ch.  v. ; cf.  Rabelais , bk.  v.t 
ch.  xxiii.) 

" Lullus  . . . found  for  his  fanciful  theory  of  the 
combination  of  concents,  with  a view  to  the  conversion 
of  the  unbelieving  and  the  reformation  of  the  sciences, 
and  great  number  of  partisans  ( Lullists).''—Ueberweg : 
Hist.  Philos.,  L 457. 

Iml- worth,  s.  [See  def.] 

Grog.  & Geol. ; A village  in  Dorsetshire  near 
which  is  a cove  celebrated  geologically  and 
paleontologically  for  a Dirt  bed  (q.v.)  of  the 
same  age  as  that  of  Portland.  At  Lulworth 
the  old  horizontal  soil  is  now  slanted  45% 
with  the  stumps  of  the  trees  at  right  angles  to 
it,  just  as  they  were  when  they  grew. 

Lulworth-skipper,  s. 

Entom.  : Pamphila  Actceon,  a butterfly  found 
chiefly  at  Lulworth  Cove. 

lum,  s.  [Wei.  llum  = that  projects  or  shoot* 
up  to  a point ; Human  = a chimney.] 

1.  A chimney. 

" Till,  fuff!  he  started  up  the  lum. 

An’  Jean  had  e’en  a saxr  heart.” 

Bums : Halloween. 

2.  A woody  valley. 

3.  A deep  pool. 

lumhead,  s.  A chimney  top.  (Scotch.) 

" Reek  that  came  out  of  the  turn-head."— Scott  I 
Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xxvii. 

lum^a-chel',  lum  - a- chelle  , lum  - a- 

chel'-la,  s.  [Fr.  lumachelle , from  Sp.  luma* 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pfitj 
Of,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian.  SB,  co  — e ; ey  — a,  qu  — kw,  | 


lumbaginous— lump 


2977 


thella,  from  lumaca  = a snail,  from  Lat.  Umax. 
So  named  because  the  marble  is  full  of  snail- 
like  shells.] 

Petrol. : Fire  marble ; a dark-brown  shell- 
marble,  with  brilliant  iridescence. 

lfim-bag'-in-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  lumbago  (genit. 
lumbaginis)  = lumbago ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  lumbago  ; of  the  nature  of 
lumbago. 

lum-ba'-gd,  s.  [Lat.,  from  lumbus  = the  loin.] 
Pathol. : Rheumatism  of  the  muscles  of  the 
loins,  with  sudden  and  severe  pain,  sometimes 
extending  to  the  ligaments  underneath  the 
muscles. 

•lmn  -bal,  o.  [Lumbar.] 

|um'-bar,  a-  [Lat.  lumbaris,  from  lumbus  = 
the  loin ; Sp.  lombar,  lumbar ; Ital.  lombare, 
l ombale;  Fr.  lomboire.]  Pertaining  to  the  loins  : 
as,  lumbar  muscles,  lumbar  nerves,  &c. 

lumbar-region,  s. 

Anat. : The  two  lateral  portions  of  the  mid- 
dle zone  of  the  abdomen.  They  are  called  the 
right  and  the  left  lumbar  regions,  and  are 
aeparated  by  the  umbilical  region. 

• lum-barde,  s.  [Lombard  ] A Lombard,  a 
money-lender,  a money-changer,  a banker. 

lum  ber,  * lum  -bar,  s.  [Lombard.] 

* 1.  The  Lombard-room,  where  the  Lom- 
bards, who  were  the  bankers  and  pawn- 
brokers of  the  middle  ages,  stored  their  un- 
redeemed pledges 

" They  put  up  all  the  little  plate  they  had  in  the 
lumbers,  which  is  pawning  it.  till  the  ships  came.” — 
Lady  Murray : Live*  of  Qeorgt  Baillie  A of  Lady  Ori- 
ttU  Baillie. 

* 2.  The  pledges  in  that  room. 

t*  And  by  an  action  falsely  laid  of  trover 
The  lumber  for  their  proper  goods  recover." 

Butler : Upon  Critici. 

3.  Pledges  out  of  date,  and  therefore  of 
little  value  ; hence,  goods  uselessly  accumu- 
lated rubbish. 

From  the  glad  walls  inglorious  lumber  torn.” 

Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  xix.  12. 

4.  Rubbish  of  any  kind  ; anything  good  for 
nothing  or  useless  ; refuse. 

•*  Ye  gods,  what  dastards  would  our  host  command 
Swept  to  the  war,  the  lumber  of  the  land." 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  ii.  240. 

6.  Harm,  mischief.  ( Provincial  English.) 

6.  Foolish  or  obscene  talk  or  language ; 
ribaldry.  (Provincial  English.) 

7.  Marketable  timber.  (U.  S.) 

lumber  - dryer,  s.  A shed  or  closed 
Chamber  in  which  sawed  lumber  is  subjected 
to  an  artificially  heated  and  dried  atmosphere. 

lumber-house,  s.  A house,  shed,  or 
loom  for  storing  lumber. 

lumber-kiln,  s.  A heated  chamber  for 
•rtifically  drying  lumber. 

lumber-man,  s.  A lumberer  (q.v.) 

lumber-measure,  s.  An  apparatus  by 
Which  the  number  of  superficial  feet  contained 
In  boards  of  different  lengths  can  be  estimated. 

lumber-room, ».  A room  for  the  storage 
Of  lumber. 

"That  El  Dorado  called  by  the  grown-up  folks  a 
lumber-room." — Lytton : Night  A Morning,  bk.  i.,  ch.  L 

lumber- wagon,  s.  A heavy  wagon, 
long  coupled,  and  having  standards  to  the 
bolsters,  for  hauling  sawn  timber. 

turn  -ber,  v.t.  4 i.  [Lumber,  s.J 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  keep  together  in  confusion. 

“Deei)  in  the  darkness  of  dull  authors  bred. 

With  all  their  refuse  lumber'd  in  his  head.* 

Mallet : Verbal  Criticism. 

2.  To  fill  with  lumber  : as,  To  lumber  a room. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  move  heavily. 

them  not  leap  the  ditch,  or  swim  the  flood. 

Or  lumber  o’er  the  meads,  or  cross  the  wood." 

Lryden  : Virgil ; Oeorgic  iiL  229. 

8.  To  make  a heavy  rumbling  noise. 

" The  postboy's  horse  right  glad  to  miss 

The  lumbering  of  the  wheels." 

Cowper : John  Gilpin. 

3.  To  cut  forest  timber  and  prepare  it  for 
the  market.  (American.) 

lum-ber-dar',  s.  [Hind.]  The  headman  of 
a village.  (Anglo-Indian.) 

lfim  -ber-er,  s.  [Eng.  lumber,  s.  ; -er.]  A 
person  employed  to  cut  forest  timber  and  pre- 


pare it  for  the  market ; a woodcutter.  (Ameri- 
can.) 

lum-bd-,  pref.  [Lat.  lumbus  = the  loin.]  Of 
or  belonging  to  the  loin. 

lumbo-inguinal,  a.  Connecting  the 
loin  and  the  groin.  There  is  a lumbo-inguinal 
nerve. 

lumbo-sacral,  a.  Connecting  the  loin 
and  the  sacral  bone.  There  is  a lumbo-sacral 
nerve. 

* lum'-brxc,  s.  [Lat.  lumbricus;  Fr.  lombric; 
Ital.  lombrico ; Port,  lombriga ; Sp.  lombriz.] 
A worm. 

lum'-bric-al,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  lumbric;  - al .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Anat. : Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a 
worm  : as,  the  lumbrical  muscles  of  the  fingers 
and  toes. 

2.  Bot.  : A term  applied  to  the  worm-like 
lobes  of  the  fronds  in  some  algals. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anat.  (PL):  Four  muscles,  two  of  the  foot 
and  two  of  the  hand,  in  their  superficial  aspect 
somewhat  resembling  worms. 

ldm  - bri?'  - 1 - dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lumbric(us) ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Annelids,  order  Oligo- 
cheeta,  tribe  Terricohe.  It  contains  the  earth- 
worms. They  have  a long,  cylindrical  body, 
tapering  at  both  ends,  are  destitute  of  feet, 
but  have  bristles  which  aid  them  in  their 
serpentine  progression.  They  are  nocturnal, 
and  do  not  possess  eyes,  but  can  distin- 
guish between  light  and  darkness.  They  are 
completely  deaf,  but  have  some  intelligence. 
They  are  omnivorous,  their  favourite  food  is 
leaves.  Most  of  them  live  in  burrows.  By 
passing  vegetable  soil  through  their  bodies 
they  effect  important  changes  in  nature. 

* lum-bri9'-i-form,  o.  [Lat.  lumbricus  = a 
worm,  and  forma- form,  shape.]  Resembling 
a worm  in  form  or  appearance. 

lum-bri  - 91-  na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lumbric(us) 
(q.v.) ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Zool. : A tribe  of  Annelids,  consisting  of 
animals  without  eyes  or  antennas,  having  the 
body  setigerous  for  locomotion,  and  the  articu- 
lations distinct. 

lum-brl'-cus,  s.  [Lat.  = an  intestinal  worm, 
a maw-worm,  a stomach  worm.  Not  the 
modem  use  of  the  word.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lumbricidae  (q.v.).  Lumbricus  terrestris  is  the 
Common  Earthworm.  [Earthworm.]  There 
are  a number  of  species,  widely  distributed  in 
the  United  States,  Europe,  and  elsewhere.  There 
are  eight  in  Scandinavia;  but  two  of  them 
rarely  burrow  in  the  ground,  and  one  inhabits 
very  wet  places,  or  even  lives  under  water. 

ld'-men,  s.  A tube  or  passage  way;  spec,  in 
anatomy,  the  cavity  of  a tubular  member  or 
organ. 

* lu  min-an9e,  s.  [Eng.  luminan(t);  -ce.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  lumiuant;  lu- 
minousness. 

* lu'-min-ant,  a.  [Lat.  luminans,  pr.  par. 
of  lumino  ’=  to  give  light ; lumen  (genit.  lu- 
minis)  = light.]  Giving  or  emitting  light ; 
luminous. 

lu'-min  a-ry,  ».  [O.  Fr.  luminarie;  Fr.  lu- 
minaire ’=  a light,  a candle,  from  Lat.  lu- 
minare,  neut.  sing,  of  luminaris  = giving 
light ; lumen,  for  lucimen  (genit.  luminis)  = 
light ; luceo  = to  shine  ; lux  (genit.  lucis)  = 
light.] 

1.  Lit. : Any  body  which  gives  or  emits 
light,  espec.  one  of  the  heavenly  bodies. 

II.  Figuratively: 

* 1.  Anything  which  affords  light  or  intel- 
ligence. 

2.  Any  person  who  illustrates  any  subject 
or  enlightens  mankind. 

“ Thus  perished  Pythagoras,  the  Samian  philosopher, 
founder  of  the  Italian  school,  and  the  great  luminary 
of  the  heathen  world."— Observer,  No.  9. 

* lu-min-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  luminatus,  pa. 
par.  of  lumino  — to  lighten.]  The  emission 
of  light. 

* lu'  mine,  * lu  myne,  v.t.  [Lat.  lumino, 
from  lumen  (genit.  luminis)  = light.  ] [Illu- 


mine.] To  illumine,  to  illuminate,  to  en- 
lighten, 

“ Blinding  the  eyes,  and  lumining  the  spright." 

Spetiser  : Hymn  of  Heavenly  Love,  280. 

lu-min  If'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lumen  (genit. 
luminis)  = light ; fero  = to  bring,  to  produce, 
and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 

1.  Producing  or  yielding  light. 

"The  best  possible  reasons  for  rejecting  the  idea  of 
luminiferous  particles  1 —Tyndall : Frag,  of  Science, 
ch,  i.,  p.  3. 

2.  Serving  as  a medium  for  the  transmissior 
of  light : as,  the  luminiferous  ether. 

* lu-min-os'-i-ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat. 
luminositas,  from  luminosus  = luminous  (q.v.).] 
The  same  as  Luminousness  (q.v.). 

"These  must  give  the  earth  a certain  appearance  of 
luminosity  to  an  inhabitant  of  the  moon."—  Poe: 
Hans  Pfall. 

lu'-mm-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  luminosus , from  lumen 
(genit.  luminis)  = light ; Fr.  lumineux ; Sp., 
Port.,  & Ital.  luminoso.] 

1.  Shining  ; emitting  light,  whether  original 
or  reflected. 

1 Certain  plants  and  animals  are  luminous. 
[Phosphorescence.] 

2.  Bright,  brilliant. 

“ A desert  land,  where  the  mountains 
Lift,  through  perpetual  snows,  their  lofty  and  lumin- 
ous heads."  Longfellow : Evangeline,  ii.  4. 

3.  Enlightened  ; made  bright. 

“[Earth's]  other  part 

Still  luminous  by  his  ray.  Milton:  P.  L.,  viii.  140, 

4.  Piercing,  sharp. 

" Could  you,  though  luminous  your  eye. 

By  looking  on  the  bud,  descry  . . . 

The  future  splendour  of  the  flower." 

Cowper  : Political  Epistle  to  Lady  Austen. 

5.  Perspicuous,  clear. 

"His  State  papers  . . . are  models  of  terse, 
luminous,  and  dignified  eloquence."— Macaulay  : UisL 
Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

luminous-jar,  s. 

Elect. : A Leyden-jar  having  the  outer  side 
coated  with  varnish,  strewed  over  with  me- 
tallic powder,  and  the  upper  part  with  a 
hooked  piece  of  metal  terminated  in  a knob, 
the  lower  part  with  a strip  of  tin  connecting 
it  with  the  ground.  If  suspended  to  an  elec- 
trical machine  and  the  latter  put  in  action, 
large  and  brilliant  sparks  will  be  found  out- 
side the  jar,  illuminating  it  all  around. 

luminous  paint,  i.  A pigment  which 
absorbs  light  when  exposed  to  it,  and  emits  it 
again  when  in  darkness. 

luminous-pencil,  s. 

Optics  : A collection  of  rays  emanating  from 
a luminous  body. 

luminous-ray,  *. 

Optics : The  ray  in  which  light  is  propagated. 

16-min  ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  luminous;  -ly.] 
In  a luminous  manner ; with  brightness  or 
clearness. 

lu'-min-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  luminous ; -ness.  ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  luminous ; 
brightness,  clearness,  perspicuity. 

"The  contact  of  the  air.  though  it  were  not  free,  did 
in  a few  daya  destroy  the  luminousnes t of  a good  phos- 
phorus."—Bogie  : Works,  lv.  870. 

lum'-mox,  s.  [Perhaps  connected  with  lump 
(q.v.).]  A fat,  unwieldy,  stupid  person. 
(Prov.)  ' 

lump,  * lompe,  * lumps,  s.  [Of  Scandin- 
avian origin  : cf.  Sw.  dial,  lump  = a piece 
hewn  off,  a log;  Norw.  lump  = a block,  a 
stump  ; Dut.  lamp;  O.  Dut.  lotnve = a rag,  a 
tatter,  a lump.  Lump  is  a nasalized  form 
from  the  same  root  as  lubber  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A small  mass  of  matter  of  no  definite 
shape  ; an  irregular  mass. 

" A loof  other  half  a loof,  other  a lompe  of  chese." 

Piers  Plouhman,  p.  155. 

2.  A shapeless  mass. 

3.  A mass  of  things  heaped  or  thrown  to- 
gether, without  order  or  regularity. 

4.  A mass,  a body. 

"A  little  leauen  of  new  distaste  doth  commonly 
soure  the  whole  lumps  of  former  merites.” — Bacon: 
Henry  VII.,  p.  136. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Founding  : A bloom  or  loop  of  malleable 
iron. 

2.  Gun. : The  nipple-seat  on  a gun -barrel. 

1 (1)  A lump  sum : A sum  of  money  paid 


boil,  bojf;  poiit,  jdrfcl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = 2, 
-oian,  -tiaa  = aban,  -tion,  -alon  — sbun ; -(Ion,  -glon  = zbun.  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  4c.  = L9I, 


2978 


lump— luncheon 


•t  one  time,  and  intended  to  cover  several 
Ch  urges  or  items. 

"The  amounts  asked  for  . . . should  be  granted  in 
« lump  turn  to  the  Imperial  Government.*’— Daily 
Telegraph,  Feb.  13,  1885. 

(2)  In  the  lump : In  gross;  the  whole  to- 
gether. 

lump-sugar,  s.  Loaf-sugar  broken  up 

into  small  lumps. 

t&lip,  v.t.  & i.  [Lump,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  throw  or  form  into  a lump  or  mass, 
Without  order  or  regularity  ; to  form  into  a 
ibapeless  heap  ; to  throw  or  heap  together. 

“ In  life  so  fatally  distinguish’d,  why 
Cast  in  one  lot,  confounded,  lump'd,  in  death  ?" 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  vii.  749. 

2.  To  take  or  regard  as  a whole  or  in  the 
gross  ; to  count  or  speak  of  collectively. 

"The  expenses  ought  to  be  lumped  together.”— 
Ayliffe : Par  ergon. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  sulky.  ( Prov .) 

If  he  does  not  like  it,  he  may  lump  it:  If 
lie  is  not  satisfied  with  what  is  offered  or 
given,  he  may  please  himself. 

* lump'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lump ; - er .] 

1.  A labourer  employed  to  load  or  unload 
Vessels  iu  harbour. 

2.  A militia-man. 

" He  was  going  to  bring  the  lumpers  upon  us."— 
R.  D.  Blackmore  : Loma  Doone,  ch.  xxxviii. 

lump  '-fish,  s.  [Eng.  lump,  and  fish.] 

Ichthy : Cyclopterus  lumpus.  [Cyclopterus.] 

* lump  ing,  a.  [Eng.  lump;  - ing .]  Large, 

heavy,  bulky. 

* lump'-ish,  * lomp  isli,  a.  [Eng.  lump; 

«isA.J 

1.  Like  a lump  ; heavy,  bulky. 

Little  terrestrial  particles  swimming  in  it  after 
the  grossest  were  sunk  down,  which  by  their  heaviness 
and  lumpish  figure,  made  their  way  more  speedily."— 
Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  Slow,  lazy. 

"The  oxe  with  lumpish  pace." 

Turbcrvile : That  all  Things  have  Release , <tc. 

S.  Dull,  spiritless,  stupid. 

•*  The  punch  goes  round,  and  they  are  dull 
And  lumpish  still  as  ever.” 

Cowper:  Yearly  Distress. 

* lump-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lumpish ; -ly.] 
In  a lumpish  manner ; heavily,  dully. 

* lump'-ish-ness,  * lump-ish-nesse,  s. 

, [Eng.  lumpish ; -?iess.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  lumpish ; heaviness,  dulness,  stupi- 
dity. 

" I dwell  in  a kind  of  disconsolate  darkness,  and  a 
sad  lumpishnesse  of  unbelief e." — Dp.  Hull:  The  Com* 
forter. 

iump'-suck-er,  s.  [Eng.  lump,  and  sucker.] 
. Ichthy.  ; The  lumpfish  (q.v.) 

lump’-y,  a.  [Eng.  lump ; -3 /.]  Full  of  lumps 

or  small  compact  masses. 

" One  of  the  best  spades  to  dig  hard  lumpy  clays, 
hut  too  small  for  light  garden  mould.”—  Mortimer: 

Husbandry. 

lu-na,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  moon.  (Usually  In 

poetry.) 

* 2.  them.  : Silver, 
luna  cornea,  s. 

Chem. : AgCL  Chloride  of  Silver. 

s.  & a.  [I.at.  lum[ticus ) = lunatic 
(q.v.);  Eng.  suff.  -cj/.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Mental  Pathol.  <fr  Law:  Unooundness  of 
mind.  A distinction  exists  in  nature  between 
a person  who,  born  sane,  has  from  some  cause 
er  othpr  fallen  into  temporary  or  permanent 
aberration  of  intellect,  and  one  born  idiotic, 
and  with  a brain  of  so  limited  a circumference 
that  he  is  never  capable  of  exercising  proper 
reason.  In  strictness,  only  the  former  is  a 
lunatic.  The  distinction  is  not  now  legally 
regarded  as  much  as  formerly. 

E.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  lunacy  or 
lunatics. 

"He  warned  them  against  allowing  their  verdict  to 
be  in  any  way  influenced  by  a dislike  of  the  lunacy 
law."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  I,  1884. 

^[  Commission  of  lunacy : [Commission,  #.]. 
Commissioner  in  lunacy : A public  official 
appointed  to  visit  and  examine  lunatic  asy- 
lums, public  or  private,  periodically,  and  to 


grant  licences  to  persons  qualified  to  open 
houses  for  the  reception  of  the  insane. 

lunacy-law,  s . 

Eng.  Law:  Certain  laws,  or  the  body  of 
English  law,  affecting  lunatics.  The  lunacy 
laws  were  consolidated  and  amended  by 
16  and  17  Vic.,  c.  70. 

lu'-nar,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  lunaris , from  luna  (for 
luena)  = the  moon  ; luceo  = to  shine;  lux 
(genit.  lucis ) = light;  Fr.  lunaire;  Sp.  <to 
Port,  lunar;  Ital.  Lunar e.] 

A,  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertainiug  to  the  moon  : as,  lunar 

observations. 

" There  full  the  lunar  beam  resplendent  play’d.*’ 

Boole  : Jerusalem  Delivered,  vliL 

2.  Measured  or  regulated  by  the  moon  : as, 
lunar  years. 

3.  Resembling  the  moon ; round. 

* 4.  Under  the  influence  of  the  moon. 

" They  have  denominated  some  herbs  solar  and  some 
lunar,  and  such  like  toys  put  Into  great  words."— 
Bacon  : Nat.  Hist. 

E.  As  substantive : 

Naut. : The  same  as  Lunar-distance  (q.v.). 

lunar-bone,  s. 

Anal. : Os  lunarr,  os  semilunare.  The  second 
bone  in  the  upper  row  of  the  human  carpus, 
lunar-caustic,  s. 

Chem.  : AgNO-j.  Nitrate  of  silver  fused  at 
a low  heat.  The  common  form  in  which  this 
salt  is  used  in  surgery. 

lunar-cycle,  s. 

Astron. : [Cycle,  s.,  *1  (1)]. 
lunar-distance,  s. 

Naut.  Astron. : The  distance  of  the  moon 
from  the  sun  or  from  a fixed  star  or  planet 
lying  nearly  in  the  line  of  its  path,  by  means  of 
which,  the  longitude  of  a ship  at  sea  is  deter- 
mined. 

lunar  hornet-moth,  s. 

Entom.:  A hawk-moth,  Sphecia  bembecU 
formis,  with  the  head  and  thorax  dark,  the 
latter  with  a yellow  collar.  It  is  British. 

lunar-method,  s. 

Naut.  Astron. : One  method  of  determining 
the  longitude  of  a ship  at  sea  by  observation 
of  the  lunar  distances. 

lunar-month,  s.  [Month.] 

lunar-observations,  s.  pi.  Observations 

of  the  distance  of  the  moon  from  the  sun  or 
a star  for  the  purpose  of  deterimuiug  the 
longitude.  _ — — 

lunar-tables,  s.  pi. 

1.  Astron. : Tables  of  the  moon’s  motion, 
&c.,  arranged  for  computing  her  true  place  at 
any  given  period,  past  or  future.  They  are 
used  in  the  calculation  of  eclipses. 

2.  Navig. ; Logarithmic  tables  for  correct- 
ing the  apparent  distance  ol  the  moon  from 
the  sun,  or  from  a fixed  star  on  account  of  re- 
fraction and  parallax. 

lunar-theory,  s. 

Astron. : The  deduction  of  the  moon’s 
motion  from  the  law  of  gravitation. 

lunar-underwing,  s. 

Entcrm.  : Anchocelis  lunosa,  one  of  the  Ortho- 
sidae.  It  is  of  brown,  black,  and  white,  and 
expands  its  wings  about  an  inch  and  a quarter. 
The  larvae  feed  on  grass. 

lunar-year,  s.  [Tear.] 

lu-niir'-l-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  luna  =the  moon, so 
called  from  the  broad,  round,  silvery  silicules.] 
Bot. : Honesty  ; a genus  of  Cruciferse,  family 
Alyssiilae.  It  consists  of  large  hairy  plants, 
with  alternate  or  opposite  cordate  leaves,  and 
large  lilac  flowers.  They  are  from  Southern 
anil  Central  Europe.  Lunaria  biennis  is  the 
garden  plant  called  Honesty. 

* lu-niir'-I-an,  s.  [Lat.  lunaris  - pertaining 
to  the  moon".]  An  inhabitant  of  the  moon. 

lu'-na-ry,  * lu-na-rie,  a,  & s.  [Fr.  Innairt, 

from*  Lat.  lunaris  = lunar  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Lunar  (q.v.). 

" The  Greeks  observed  the  turrnrp  year,  thAt  te. 
twelve  revolutions  of  the  moon,  354  day e."— Browne: 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

B.  As  subst. : A plant,  moonwort  (q.v.). 

•*  By  the  vervaine  and  lunary 
Draw  near."  Fuimus  Troet , 11. 


* lu  • Date,  * lu  -nat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  lunatus  =» 

crescent-shaped  ; luna  = the  raoou ; Ital. 
lunuto;  Sp.  lunado.]  Formed  or  shaped  lik« 
a Lalf-moon  ; crescent-shaped. 

* A sort  of  cross,  which  our  heralds  do  not  dream  of  i 
winch  Is  a cross  lunuted  after  this  w Drown  ; 
Travels  (1085).  p.  64. 

lunated  broad-bill,  s. 

Ornith. : Serilophus  lunatus.  [EurylaI- 

MIN/E.] 

lu-na-tic,  * lu'-na-tik,  * lu  -na- tick, 

* lun-a-tyke,  u.  A s.  [Fr.  luiLutique,  from 
Lat.  lunaticus  = affected  by  the  moon,  which 
was  supposed  to  cause  insanity,  insane,  from 
lunatus  = moon-like ; luna  = the  moon  ; Sp. 
Port.,  & Ital.  lunatico. ] 

A,  As  adjective: 

1,  Affected  with  lunacy ; mad,  insane. 

" Dispute  not  with  her,  she  Is  lunatic.* 

Bhakesp. . Richard  III.,  L 8. 

t 2.  Exhibiting  or  characterized  by  madness 
or  insanity. 

**  Bedlam  beggars,  who,  with  roaring  voices  . . . 
Sometimes  with  lunatic  bans,  sometimes  with  prayer^ 
Enforce  their  charity.”  Bhakesp. : Lear , U.  a. 

3.  Intended  for  the  reception  of  lunatics : 
as,  a lunatic  asylum. 

B.  As  subst. : An  insane  person ; one  who 

is  affected  with  lunacy. 

"The  unhappy  prisoner  was  a lunatic,  within  my 
own  defmitiou  of  ! u uacy.  "—Erskine  : Speech  for  James 

Hadflelil. 

luaatic-asylum,  s.  An  institution  or 
hospital  for  the  reception  and  treatment  of 
lunatics.  There  are  state  and  county  asy- 
lums supported  by  taxes,  asylums  witli  en- 
dowments, and  asylums  kept  for  private  profit. 
All  are  now  visited  and  inspected  by,  and  are 
subject  to  the  control  of  public  officers  ap- 
pointed for  the  purpose.  Formerly  lunatics 
were  treated  with  great  severity  in  asylums; 
now  a3  much  liberty  is  accorded  them  as  is 
consistent  with  the  safety  of  themselves  and 
others,  and  the  results  have  been  most  bene- 
ficial. The  non-restraint  system  was  intro- 
duced by  Pinel  when  in  charge  of  the  Bieetre 
at  Paris,  in  1792,  and  his  plan  was  adopted 
by  W.  Tuke,  in  1817,  at  the  Friends’  Retreat 
in  York,  England.  It  has  been  widely  adopted 
in  the  United  States,  and  is  the  only  system 
employed  in  Britain,  its  results  having  proved 
highly  beneficial.  Before  any  lunatic  can  be 
taken  to  an  asylum,  in  this  country  or  England, 
medical  certificates  and  a magistrate’s  order 
must  be  obtained,  the  former  abuses  iu  this 
respect  being  no  longer  permitted. 

If  About  one  person  in  600  in  Britain  If 
either  a lunatic  or  affected  by  insanity.  A 
lunatic  may  inherit  property  whether  real  or 
personal,  or  can  obtain  it  by  a decree  or  a 
bequest ; but  he  cannot  act  as  an  executor  or 
make  a will  of  his  own.  He  is  not  criminally 
responsible  for  his  actions,  nor  is  he  quite  free 
as  to  contracts,  though,  like  an  infant,  he 
can  be  made  to  pay  for  necessaries.  By  15 
and  16  Geo.  II.,  c.  SO,  passed  in  1742,  the 
marriage  of  a lunatic  was  declared  to  be 
illegal. 

lu-na' -tion,  s.  [Low  Lit.  lunatio,  from  Lat. 
lunatus  — moon-like;  luna  = the  moon.] 
Astron. : A revolution  of  the  moon ; the 
time  from  one  new  moon  to  another. 

**  If  the  lunations  be  observed  for  a cycle  of  nineteen 
years,  which  is  the  cycle  of  the  moon,  the  same  ob* 
8ervations  will  be  verified  for  succeeding  cycles  for 
ever  ."—Holder  : On  Time. 

lunch,  s.  [A  variant  of  lump ; cf.  bunch  and 
bump,  hunch  and  hump.] 

1.  A lump,  a slice,  a large  piece,  as  of  bread. 
{Prov.) 

**  An*  cheese,  an’  bread,  frae  women's  laps. 

Was  dealt  about  in  lunches." 

Burns:  Holy  Fair. 

2.  A luncheon  (q.v.). 

lunch-counter,  «.  A restaurant 
counter  at  which  jieonle  sit  or  etand  whiie 
taking  a lunch.  ( U.  S.) 

lunch,  v.i.  (Lunch,  «.)  To  take  a lunch  or 
luncheon. 

lungh’-eon.  *lnnch-ion,  * lunch -in, 

* lunsh-in,  s.  [For  lunching,  from  lunch,  s. 
(q.v.).] 

* 1.  A lump,  a big  pieoe,  as  of  bread  or 
other  edible. 

2.  A slight  meal  between  breakfast  and 
dinner. 

luncheon-bar,  s.  A bar  or  counter  in 
an  inn  or  eating-house  where  meals  can  be 
taken. 


fftte,  At,  far- 3.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camcL  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  tv 9.1,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  *©,«  — ©;  cy  = iu  qu  — jaw. 


luncheon— lungwort 


2979 


lunch’ -eon,  v.i.  [Luncheon,  s.J  To  take 
lunch  or  luncheon. 

lun' -dress,  s.  [From  London (?),  the  city.] 

Coinage : A sterling  silver  penny  formerly 
coined  in  London.  ( Lownd : Essay  on  Coins.) 

lune  (1),  s.  [Lat.  litna  = the  moon.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : Anything  in  the  shape  of  a half- 
moon  or  crescent. 

-*  A troop  of  Janizaries  strewed  tie  field. 

Fallen  in  just  ranks  or  wedges,  lunes  or  squares. 

Firm  aa  they  stood.”  Watts:  Lyric  Poems,  ii. 

2.  Fig.  : A fit  of  lunacy  or  frenzy ; a mad 
beak,  a crotchet. 

41  Why,  woman,  your  husband  is  in  his  old  tunes 
again.  "—  Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  2. 

II.  Geom.  : The  area  included  between  the 
arcs  of  two  circles  which  intersect  each  other. 

fi]  Lunes  of  Hippocrates : 

Math. : The  name  given  to  the  two  semi- 
circular figures  a e c g a and  cfbhc,  re- 
markable for  their  employment  by  Hippocrates 

in  liis  celebrated  

theorem,  acb  is  a 

right-angled  tri-  / 

angle,  right-angled  / 

at  c ; a c h b,  a e c,  / / Vs  H n 

and  c f b are  semi-  I I Vi  1 

circles,  with  the  dia-  \j \]y 

meters  a b,  a c,  and  * i 

c b respectively.  By 

Euclid  vi.  31,  a E c + c F B = a o H B.  By 
taking  away  the  common  areas  a o c and  c h b, 
It  is  clear  that  lime  aecca  + lune  cfbhc 
= triangle  acb.  This  was  the  first  time  that 
a curvilinear  area  was  proved  equal  to  a recti- 
linear one. 

* lune  (2),  s.  [Perhaps  a corrupt,  of  line  (q.  v.).  J 
A leash  : as,  the  lune  of  a hawk. 

*lu-ne£,  s.  [Lunette.]  A little  moon ; a 
small  half-moon. 

“Our  predecessors  could  never  have  believed  that 
there  were  such  lunets  about  some  of  the  planets,  as 
our  late  perspectives  have  descryed.” — Bp.  Hall: 
Peace-Makers,  § 10. 

-nette',  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  of  lune;  Lat.  luna 
= the  moon  ; Ital.  lunetta.]  A term  applied 
to  various  objects  of  a half-moon  shape  : as— 

1.  Archoeol. : A crescent-shaped  penannular 
•oncave  plate  of  metal,  apparently  worn  as 
•n  ornament  about  the  neck. 

2.  Architecture : 

(1)  An  arched  aperture  in  the  side  of  a long 
Fault,  and  having  a less  height  than  the  pitch. 

(2)  A semicircular  aperture  in  a concave 
ceiling. 

(3)  An  opening  in  the  roof  of  a house. 

3.  Farriery : A horseshoe  having  only  the 
front,  curved  portion,  lacking  the  branches. 

4.  Glassmaking:  The  flue  connecting  the 
fire-chamber  with  the  pot-chamber  of  a glass- 
furnace. 

5.  Fort. : A half-moon ; a detached  work 
presenting  a salient  angle  towards  the  enemy, 


LUNETTE. 


and  flanks  open  at  the  gorge.  With  the  flanks 
it  has  the  character  of  a detached  bastion  ; 
without  the  flanks,  it  would  be  a redan  or 
fleche ; with  the  gorge  closed,  it  would  be- 
come a redoubt. 

6.  Harness : A blinder  for  the  eyes  of  an 
intractable  horse. 

7.  Optics: 

(1)  A perifocal  spectacle-glass ; concavo- 
convex,  its  curve  approximating  the  shape  of 
the  eye  and  affording  more  distinct  oblique 
vision. 


(2)  A flattened  watch-crystal  or  glass,  to 
avoid  adding  to  the  thickness  of  the  watch. 

8.  Ordn. : A forked  iron  plate  into  which 
the  stock  of  a field-gun  carriage  is  inserted. 

lung,  *longe,  ' lunge,  s.  (A.S.  lunge;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  long  = lungs,  lights;  Icel.  lunga 
(pi.  lungu);  Dan.  lungre  (pi.  lunger );  Sw. 
lunga;  Ger.  lunge  = lungs.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  (PL) : A person  having  a strong  voice. 

*3.  (PL):  A servant  who  blew  the  fire  for 

an  alchemist. 

“ That  is  his  fire-drake, 

His  lungs,  his  zephyrus,  he  that  puffs  his  coals." 

Ben  Jotison : Alchemist,  ii. 

II.  Anatomy  (PI.) : 

1.  Human:  The  organs  of  respiration,  on 
each  side  of  the  chest,  conical,  and  separated 
from  each  other  by  the  heart  in  front  and 
a membranous  partition,  the  Mediastinum. 
Externally  they  are  convex,  to  correspond 
with  the  chest  walls,  and  internally  concave 
to  receive  the  heart ; above  they  terminate 
in  a tapering  cone  and  below  in  a broad 
concavity  resting  on  the  diaphragm.  In 
colour  they  are  mottled,  pinkish-gray,  speckled 
with  black.  Each  is  divided  into  two  lobes, 


ANATOMY  OF  THE  LUNGS  AND  HEART. 

1.  The  right  ventricle ; the  vessels  to  the  left  of  the 
number  are  the  middle  coronary  artery  and  veins, 
and  those  to  its  right  the  anterior  coronary  artery 
and  veins.  2.  The  left  ventricle.  3.  The  right  au- 
ricle. 4.  The  left  auricle.  5.  The  pulmonary  artery. 
6.  The  right  pulmonary  artery.  7.  The  left  pulmon- 
ary artery.  8.  The  remains  of  the  ductus  arteriosus. 
9.  The  arch  of  the  aorta.  10.  The  superior  vena  cava. 
1L  The  arteria  iunomiuata,  and  in  front  of  it  the 
right  vena  innominata.  12.  The  right  subclavian 
vein,  and,  behind  it,  its  corresponding  artery.  13. 
The  right  common  carotid  artery  and  vein.  14.  The 
left  vena  innominata.  15.  The  left  carotid  artery 
and  vein.  16.  The  left  subclavian  vein  and  artery. 
17.  The  trachea.  18.  The  right  bronchus.  19.  The 
left  bronchus.  20,  20.  The  pulmonary  veins ; 18,  20, 
form  the  root  of  the  right  lung,  and  7.  19,  20,  the  root 
of  the  left.  21.  The  superior  lobe  of  the  right  lung. 
22.  Its  middle  lobe.  23.  Its  inferior  lobe.  24.  The 
superior  lobe  of  the  left  luug.  25.  Its  inferior  lobe. 

separated  by  a deep  fissure,  and  the  right 
lung  has  a third  lobe  above  of  triangular 
shape ; the  right  is  also  larger  on  account 
of  the  heart  lying  towards  the  left  side. 
The  lungs  are  kept  in  position  by  their  roots, 
composed  of  the  bronchi,  pulmonary  artery, 
and  pulmonary  veins  ; the  right  side  presents 
the  bronchus  above,  then  the  artery,  then 
the  veins ; but  on  the  left  side  we  find  the 
bronchus  between  the  artery  and  the  veins. 
Each  lung  is  enclosed  in  a serous  membrane, 
the  pleura,  which  extends  to  its  root,  and  is 
then  expanded  on  the  chest  wall.  The  lungs 
are  composed  of  minute  ramitications  of  the 
bronchial  tubes,  terminating  in  intercellular 
passages  and  quadrilateral  or  hexagonal  air- 
cells,  along  with  ramifications  of  the  pulmonary 
artery  and  veins,  bronchial  arteries  and  veins, 
lymphatics  and  nerves,  the  whole  bound  to- 
gether by  areolo-fibrous  tissue  constituting 
the  parenchyma  of  the  lungs.  [Physiology, 
Respiration.] 

2.  Compar.  Anat.  : In  the  lowest  and  sim- 
plest forms  of  animal  life  (aquatic),  we  find  no 
trace  of  respiratory  organs,  the  interchange 
between  the  layer  of  water  witli  the  aerating 
surface  being  effected  by  the  general  move- 
ment of  the  body,  or  by  cilia  (q.v.).  In  most 
of  the  Mollusca  we  find  gills  in  the  place  of 
lungs,  except  in  the  terrestrial  species,  as  the 
snail  or  slug,  where  we  have  a lung  which  is 
a simple  cavity  in  the  back  communicating 
directly  with  the  air,  and  covered  with  minute 
blood-vessels ; in  bivalve  molluscs  again,  as 
in  the  oyster,  it  is  the  internal  surface  of  the 
mantle  or  skin-lining  which  is  the  special 


organ,  with  the  same  essential  structure  aa 
gills.  In  the  Artieulata,  as  tapeworm,  marine 
worms,  Crustacea,  as  the  crab  tribe,  we  find  a 
somewhat  similar  arrangement  to  that  of  the 
Mollusca,  but  iu  insects,  and  other  proper  air- 
breathing  Artieulata,  we  have  a regular  series 
of  air-sacs  along  each  side  of  the  body,  open- 
ing by  pores,  called  spiracles  or  stigmata,  so 
in  the  spider-tribe,  but  in  a more  concentrated 
form,  and  more  resembling  the  lung  of  the 
Vertebrata.  The  gills  of  fishes  come  next  in 
the  scale,  accompanied  in  many  cases  with  an 
air-bladder,  especially  in  those  approaching 
theReptilia  in  their  organization,  and  in  soma 
of  these  it  is  a double  sac,  the  analogue  of  tha 
double  lung.  The  lungs  of  the  Reptiles  are, 
for  the  most  part,  capacious  sacs  occupying 
a good  deal  of  the  trunk  cavity,  but  not  filled, 
like  those  of  the  Mammalia,  by  an  act  of  in- 
spiration, but  chiefly  by  the  process  of  swal- 
lowing. In  Birds  we  have  the  connecting  link 
between  the  types  of  structure  in  the  two 
classes. 

3.  Pathol. : There  are  various  diseases  of 
the  lungs  : two  of  the  most  important  are  tu- 
bercular phthisis  and  pneumonia. 

If  (1)  Lungs  of  London : The  parks.  Brewer 
considers  that  the  first  use  of  the  term  was  by 
Windham,  iu  a parliamentary  debate  on  Jan. 
30,  1808,  regarding  encroachments  on  Hyde 
Park. 

(2)  Lungs  of  the  Oak : 

Bot. : [Lungwort]. 

lung-flower,  s. 

Bot. : Gentiana  Pneumonanthe. 

lung-grown,  a. 

Med. : Having  the  lungs  adhering  to  the 
pleura. 

“ The  lungs  sometimes  grow  fast  to  the  skin  that 
lines  the  breast  within  ; whence  such  as  are  detained 
with  that  accident  are  lung-grown." —Harvey : On 
Consumption. 

lung-worm,  s. 

Zool. : Strongylus  micrurus,  a nematoid, 
parasitic  in  calves,  to  which  it  is  often  fatal. 

lunge,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  allonge,  alonge  = 
a lengthening,  from  allonger  = to  lengthen.] 
[Longe.] 

Fencing:  A sudden  thrust  or  pass  witli  a 
sword. 

lunge  (1),  v.i.  [Lunge,  s.] 

1.  To  make  a sudden  thrust  or  pass  with  a 
sword. 

“ I lunged,  out  and  gaffed  one  of  them.”— Field, 
June  24,  1682. 

2.  To  reach  or  stretch  out. 

lunge  (2),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  exercise 
a horse  by  causing  him  to  run  round  in  a ring 
while  held  by  a rein. 

" The  coachman  was  lunging  Georgy  roiaxd  the 
lawn." — Thackeray  : Vanity  Fair,  ch.  jdvL 

lunged,  a.  [Eng.  lung ; -ed.] 

1.  Having  lungs. 

* 2.  Drawing  in  and  expelling  air  like  the 
lungs. 

'*  The  Binith  prepares  his  hammer  for  the  stroke. 
Which  the  lunged  bellows  hissing  fire  provoke.” 
Dryden  : Juvenal,  sat.  X. 

lung'-eoiis,  a.  [O.  Fr.  long  is  = a lout,  from 
long  = long.]  Awkward,  rough,  cruel,  quarrel- 
some. (Prov.) 

lung'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lung(e);  -er.]  One  who 

lunges. 

"To  do  him  Justice  ...  a swifter  lunger  never 
crossed  a sword.” — Lyiton:  Zanoni,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i. 

lungie,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  O.  Fr. 
longis.]  [Lungis.]  The  guillemot  (q.v.). 

lun’-glS,  s.  [O.  Fr.  longis.]  A dull,  stupid, 
drowsy  fellow  ; a lout.  [Lungeous.] 

lung'-less,  a.  [Eng.  lung;  -less.]  Having 
no  lungs  ; destitute  of  lungs. 

“ A body  heartlesse,  lunglessc,  tongaelesse  too.” 
Sylvester:  Trophies,  760. 

* lung  -struck,  a.  [Eng.  lung,  and  struck.] 
Suffering  from  any  affection  of  the  lungs. 

“ Hints  about  its  sanitary  condition  circulate  freely 
through  Aix-les-Bains  and  Matlock,  where  the  lung- 
struck  world  passes  July  and  August.”— Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  Oct.  13,  1882. 

lung'-wdrt,  s.  [Eng.  lung,  and  wort.] 

1.  Sticta  puhnonacea,  a lichen  growing  on 
the  trunks  of  trees  in  moist,  sub-alpine 
countries.  It  is  sometimes  prescribed  in  dis- 
eases of  the  lsngs,  like  Iceland  moss.  In 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  Jo^l ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  lhg, 
-clan, -tlan  = shan.  -tlon,  -slon  = shun ; -tion, -sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die.  a L9I  c-{>L 


2980 


lunicur  r e nt— lurcher 


Siberia  it  is  used  as  a substitute  for  hops. 
Called  also  Lungs  of  tho  Oak. 

2.  The  boraginaceous  genus  Pulmonaria. 
The  Narrow-leaved  Lungwort,  is  Pulmonaria 
angustifolia,  and  the  Common  Lungwort,  P. 
officinalis ; the  former  is  wild,  and  the  latter 
only  naturalized  in  Britain. 

3.  Hieracium  jmlmonarium. 

Bullock’s  Lungwort  is  Verbascum  Thctp- 
8us ; Tree  Lungwort  [Lungwort  (1)]. 

•lu  -m-cur-rent,  a.  [Lat.  luna= the  moon  ; 
and  Eng.  current.]  Having  relation  to  changes 
in  currents  ; depending  on  the  changes  of  the 
moon. 

* lu'-m-form,  a.  [Lat.  luna  = the  moon, 
and  forma  = form.]  Resembling  the  moon 
in  form. 

* lu  - m - sol  - ar,  a.  [Lat.  luna  = the  moon, 
and  Eng.  soZar*(q.v.) ; Fr.  lunisolaire.]  Com- 
pounded of  the  revolutions  of  the  sun  and 
moon ; resulting  from  the  united  action  of 
the  sun  and  moon. 

lunisolar-period,  s."[Lunisolar-year.] 
lunisolar-precession,  s. 

Astron. : That  part  of  the  precession  of  the 
equinoxes  which  depends  on  the  joint  action 
of  the  sun  and  moon. 

lunisolar-year,  lunisolar-period,  s. 

Astron.  : A period  found  by  multiplying  the 
cycle  of  the  sun  by  that  of  the  moon.  It  = 
532  years.  When  it  returns,  the  eclipses  re- 
turn again  in  the  same  order. 

lu  ~ni  stl§e,  s.  [Lat.  luna  = the  moon,  and 
ito  (pa.  t . steti)  = to  stand.] 

Astron. : The  farthest  point  of  the  moon’s 
northing  and  southing  on  her  monthly  revolu- 
tion about  the  earth. 

•lu'-m-tld-al,  o.  [Lat.  luna=the  moon,  and 
Eng.  tidal  (q’.v.).]  Relating  to  tidal  motions 
dependent  on  the  moon. 

" Tables  giving  the  mean  lunitidal  interval." — Neuj 
American  Cyclopaedia , xv.  474. 

lunu'-lte,  s.  [Named  by  Bernliardi  after  the 
Rev.  F.  Luna  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.) ; Ger.  lunnit.] 
Min. : Until  recently  regarded  as  a synonym 
of  phosphorochalcite  (q.v.) ; hut  Schrauf  uses 
this  name  for  the  group  of  minerals  included 
by  Dana  under  pseudomalachite  (q.v.),  and 
divides  them  thus  : for  the  pseudo-monoclinic 
(trielinie),  sp.  gr.  4'4,  and  corresponding  to 
CU5P2H4O12,  the  name  dihydrite ; for  the 
compound,  Cu5P2H60j3,  the  name  ehlite ; 
and  for  CU6P2H6O14,  that  of  pliosphorocalcite. 
He  regards  the  massive  forms  as  mixtures  of 
the  three  crystalline  varieties. 

Jurat,  s.  [Dut.  lont ; Dan.  & Ger.  luntc  = a 
match.]  Flame ; a match-cord  for  firing 
cannon ; a column  of  flame  and  smoke. 

Jurat,  v.i.  [Lunt,  s.]  To  flame,  to  burn,  to 

emit  smoke. 

, "Od,  if  they  burn  the  custom-house  it  will  catch 
here,  and  we’ll  lunt  like  a tur-barrel  a* tliegither.” — 
Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xlviii. 

lu  - I1U  - la,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  luna  = the 
moon’.]  Anything  in  the  shape  of  a half-moon 
or  crescent ; specif.,  in  anat.,  the  small  white 
semilunar  mark  at  the  base  of  the  nails. 

lu'-nu-lar,  a.  [Lunula.]  Formed  or  shaped 
like  the  new  moon  ; crescent-shaped. 

lu  -nil  late,  lu'-nu-lat-ed,  a.  [Lunula.] 

Resembling  a small  crescent ; crescent-shaped. 
" At  the  base  of  cup-shaped  or  lunulate  receptacles." 
— Berkeley : Cryptogamic  Botany,  § 470. 

lu'-nule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lunula,  dimin.  of 
luna  — the  moon.]  Anything  shaped  like  a 
half-moon  or  crescent,  as — 

1.  Conchol. : A crescent-shapcd  mark  on  some 
bivalve  shells. 

2.  Geom. : A lune  (q.v.). 

1 & -nu-let,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Eng.  lunc.J  [Lunule.] 
Enlom. : A small  semicircular  spot  in  some 
insects,  which  differs  from  the  colour  of  the 
other  parts. 

lu'  -rau-lito,  s.  [Lunulites.] 

Zool. : A bryozoau  of  the  genus  Lunulites 
(q.V.). 

l6'-nu-li-t§5,  s.  [Lat.  lunula,  and  suff.  -ites.] 
Palceont.  : A genus  of  Bryozoa,  genus  Es- 


charidae.  Morris  enumerates  several  species, 
the  genus  ranging  from  die  Upper  Chalk  to 
the  Coralline  Crag. 

Lu  -per-cal  (pi.  Lu-per-cal'-i-a),  s.  & a. 

[Lat.  lupercalis , from  lupercal  = a grotto  on 
the  Palatine,  sacred  to  Lupercus  or  Pan.] 

A*  As  subst. : One  of  the  most  ancient  of 
the  Roman  festivals,  celebrated  in  February 
of  every  year  in  honour  of  Lupercus  or  Pan. 

“ You  know,  it  is  the  feast  of  Lupercal." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccesar,  L 1. 

3B.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Luper- 
calia. 

Lu-per-cal'-i-an,  a.  [Lupercal.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Lupercalia. 

“ The  Salian  and  Lupercalian  dances  being  named.*’ 
—Spenser  : Hist,  of  Progress,  p.  25. 

lu  pin  as  ter,  s.  [Lat.  lupinus  = a lupine, 
and  aster  = (1)  a star ; (2)  a starwort.] 

Bot.  : A sub-genus  or  section  of  Trifolium 
(q.v.).  It  has  large  red,  white,  or  yellow 
flowers  as  heads,  persistent  petals,  and  three 
to  seven  coriaceous  leaflets. 

lu'-pxne,  a.  & s.  [Lat.,  as  subst.  = the  plant 
[B.] ; as  adj.  = pertaining  to  a wolf ; from  lu- 
pus = a wolf.  The  plant  is  so  called  because  it 
penetrates  the  soil  with  wolfish  eagerness  and 
exhausts  it.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Like  a wolf ; wolfish. 

E.  As  subst. : [Lupinus]. 

lu  pin-in,  s.  [Eng.  lupin;  su S.-in  (Chem.).) 

Chem. : A bitter  non-nitrogenous  substance, 
obtained  from  lupine  seeds. 

lu-pi'-nus,  s.  [Lupine.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  papilionaceous  plants,  tribe 
Loteae,  sub-tribe  Genisteae ; section  or  family, 
Crotolarieae.  Calyx  deeply  bilabiate  ; vexil- 
luin  of  the  corolla  with  reflexed  sides,  the  keel 
acuminated ; the  legume  coriaceous,  com- 
pressed, obliquely  torulose  ; leaves  digitate, 
with  from  five  to  fifteen  leaflets,  rarely  simple. 
The  genus  is  extensive.  The  species  inhabit 
tlie  north  temperate  zones,  both  in  the  Old 
and  New  Worlds.  Lupinus  albus  is  the  White 
Lupine  of  gardens,  and  L.  Themis,  the  Egyp- 
tian White  Lupine ; L.  varius,  the  Small  Blue ; 
L.  hirsutus,  the  Large  Blue  Lupine,  and  L. 
luteus,  the  Yellow  Lupine. 

2.  Pham. : According  to  Baden  Powell, 
L.  albus  is  brought  to  India  from  Egypt,  and 
used  as  a carminative,  also  iu  leprosy  and 
internal  heat. 

If  Bastard  Lupine  is  Trifolium  lupinaster  ; 
Small  Lupine,  Psoraile a lupinella. 

* lupoid,  a.  [Lat.  lupus  = a wolf,  and  Gr. 

etSos  (eidos)  — form.] 

Pathol.  : Resembling  lupus  (q.  v.). 

* lupoid-cancer,  s.  The  same  as  Ro- 
dent-ulcer. Dr.  Tanner  contends  that  the 
term  should  he  abolished  as  liable  to  mislead. 

* lu'-pous,  a.  [Lat.  lupus  = a wolf.]  Like  a 

wolf ; wolfish. 

lu'-pu-lin,  s.  [Lat.  lupul(us) ; suff.  -in 

(Chem.).) 

Chem. : The  yellow  granular  aromatic  powder 
situated  at  the  base  of  the  cones  of  the  hop, 
and  forming  from  8 to  18  per  cent,  of  the  cones. 
It  contains  a volatile  oil,  a resin,  a nitrogen- 
ous substance,  and  a bitter  principle.  The  oil 
and  resin  give  to  beer  its  aromatic  odour. 

lu-pu'-lln-ous,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lupulus;  Eng. 
suff.  -inous  = -ine  + -ous.]  [Lupulite.] 

Lot. ; Resembling  a head  of  hops. 

lu'-pu-lite,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lupulus,  the  specific 
name  of  the  hop  (Humulus  lupulus).) 

Chem. : The  hitter  principle  of  hops.  It  is 
soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  so  in  water,  but  is 
insoluble  in  ether.  (Garrod.) 

lu'-pus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Aii/coy  (lukos)  = a 
wolf;  Fr.  loup ; Ital.  & Sp.  lupo .] 

1.  Zoology: 

(1)  A genus  established  by  Buffon,  to  include 
the  true  wolves  and  the  jackals,  now  generally 
considered  as  funning  part  of  the  genus  Ganis 
(q.v.)  [Canis,  Wole.] 

(2)  The  first  section  of  Col.  Hamilton  Smith's 
sub-genus  Chaon.  In  this  nomenclature, 
Lupus  vulgaris  is  the  Common  Wolf,  L.  Lycaon 
the  Black  Wolf,  L.  nubilus  the  Dusky  Wolf, 
and  L.  mexicanus  the  Mexican  Wolf. 


2.  Path. : A spreading  tuberculous  inflamma- 
tion of  the  skin,  generally  of  the  face,  tending 
to  great  destructive  ulceration,  often  from 
syphilis.  There  are  two  forms,  chronic  lupus 
aud  lupus  exedens,  the  latter  characterized  by 
the  rapid  eating  away  of  the  parts  affected. 

3.  Astron.  ; The  Wolf:  one  of  the  fifteen 
ancient  Southern  constellations.  It  is  situated 
between  Centaurus  and  Ara,  just  under  Scor- 
pio. It  contains  no  stars  larger  than  th« 
third  magnitude. 

lupus-disease,  s. 

Path. ; The  same  as  Lupus  (q.v.). 

* lur-ca’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lurcatus,  pa.  par.  ot 
lurco  = to  devour  greedily.]  Gormandizing, 
gluttony. 

lurfh  (1),  * lurche,  s.  [0.  Fr.  lourche,  ourche, 
prob.  from  orce,  ource,  ourcel  = a vase  ; Lat. 
urceus  = a pitcher.] 

* 1.  A game  at  tables. 

2.  A term  in  cribbage  to  denote  the  posl- 
tion  of  a player  who  has  not  passed  the 
thirtieth  hole  when  his  opponent  reaches  the 
sixty-first.  The  loser  is  then  said  to  be  left 
in  the  lurch.  Hence  the  phrases  To  leave  in 
the  lurch,  To  be  left  in  the  lurch,  are  used  to 
express  the  position  of  a person  abandoned  or 
left  without  help  by  another. 

"She's  an  odious  creature  to  leave  me  thus  i'  the 
lurch." — Duke  of  Buckingham:  Chances,  p.  167. 

3.  A bird-net. 

* 4.  A swindle,  a trick. 

If  (1)  At  lurch  ; Hidden  or  secreted  for  a 
purpose,  especially  to  pilfer. 

(2)  To  give  a lurch : To  tell  a falsehood  ; to 
deceive. 

lurch-line,  s.  The  line  which  draws  the 
bird-net  ovet  the  prey. 

Iur9h  (2),  s.  [Lurch  (2),  v.] 

1.  A sudden  roll  sideways,  as  of  a ship  in 
a heavy  sea ; a rolling  from  side  to  side. 

2.  An  inclination,  a disposition,  a desire. 

(American.) 

" She  has  a natural  lurch  tor  It,  and  it  comes  easy  to 
her." — Miss  Cummins:  Lamplighter. 

If  Lee  lurch : 

Naut.  : A roll  to  leeward,  as  when  a heavy 
sea  strikes  the  ship  on  the  weather  side. 

* lur9h  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [A  variant  of  lurk  (q.v.).) 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  lie  in  wait;  to  lurk  about ; t®  lie  In 
ambush. 

2.  To  pilfer,  to  steal,  to  rob. 

3.  To  play  tricks ; to  shift. 

"I  myself,  sometimes  leaving  goodness  on  my  loft 
hand,  aud  hiding  miue  houour  in  my  necessity,  am 
fain  to  shuffle,  to  hedge,  aud  to  lurch." — Shakesp. : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iL  2. 

E.  Transitive: 

1.  To  seize,  to  snatch  ; to  intercept  booty  ; 
to  anticipate  another  in  seizing  anything. 

" I speak  not  of  many  more  [discommodities  of  a 
residence]  too  far  from  great  cities  which  may  hinder 
business  ' or  too  near  them,  which  lurcheth  its  pro* 
visions  and  maketh  every  thing  dear."— Bacon : Essays; 
Of  Building. 

2.  To  appropriate,  to  steal,  to  take  or  gain 
privily. 

3.  To  leave  in  the  lurch ; to  deceive ; to 
forsake  treacherously ; to  disappoint. 

Iur9h  (2),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful  ; perhaps  the 
same  as  Lurch  (1),  v.] 

1.  To  roll  suddenly  to  one  side,  as  a ship  in 
a heavy  sea. 

"The  screw  laboured  violently  amid  the  lurching.’* 
— Tyndall : fragments  of  Science,  ch.  vi. 

2.  To  roll  about ; to  run  or  walk  awkwardly 
or  unsteadily,  as  a drunken  man. 

" Here  a big  lurching  customer  is  viewed  by  IS 
amateur  who  gives  a holloa." — Field,  Jan.  26,  1882. 

lurgh-er,  s.  [Eng.  lurch  ( 1),  v. , er.) 

* 1.  One  who  lurks  about  to  steal,  betray, 
or  entrap  ; a poacher. 

" Our  Lord  may  choose  the  rack  should  teach 
To  this  youug  lurcher  use  of  speech." 

Scott : Lord  of  tho  Isles,  v.  22. 

2.  Specif.  : A variety  of  dog,  a cross  between 
a shepherd’s  dog  and  a greyhound,  commonly 
used  by  poachers,  as  it  huuts  both  by  sight 
and  scent. 

“Ou  the  drawbridge,  the  warders  stout  _ 

Saw  a terrier  anil  lurcher  passim?  out." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  iil.  13. 

* 3.  A glutton,  a gormandizer. 


Cite  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
oi,  wore,  wvlf,  work,  wild,  s6u;  mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


lurdan— lust 


2981 


• lur'-dan,  * lur-dane,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr. 

lourdin,  lourdein,  from  lourd  = heavy,  dull, 
stupid.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Dull,  stupid,  blockish,  clown- 
ish ; lazy  and  useless  ; vagabond. 

B.  As  subst. : A dull,  stupid  fellow ; a 
blockhead,  a good-for-nothing  fellow. 

"A  lurdane  : vbi  a thef  e.’’—Cathol.  Anglicism. 

• lur'-dan-ry,  s.  [Eng.  lurdan;  - ry .]  Thiev- 
ing, robbery,  crime. 

"Leyis,  lurdanry  and  lust  are  oure  laid  sterne." 

Douglas:  Virgil ; JZneid  viii.,  prol.  9. 

lure  (1),  s.  [Fr.  velours  = velvet.]  A velvet 
brush  or  smoothing-pad  used  by  hat-makers. 

liire  (2),  s.  [O.  Fr.  loevre , lovire;  Fr.  leuvre, 
from  M.  H.  Ger.  lurder ; Ger.  luder  = a bait, 
a decoy.] 

1.  Lit.  & Falconry  ; Any  object,  more  or  less 
resembling  a fowl,  thrown  into  the  air  to 
recall  a hawk  from  its  flight.  It  is  also  whirled 
round  in  the  hand  of  the  falconer. 

" Yes,  everything  is  wanting,  gallant  bird, 

The  master  seized  thee  without  further  word, 

Like  thine  own  lure,  he  whirled  thee  round." 

Longfellow  : Student's  Tale. 

2.  Fig. : That  which  lures  ; an  enticement, 
an  allurement ; that  which  invites  or  allures 
by  the  prospect  of  advantage  or  pleasure. 

"The  lure  of  novelty  and  thirst  of  gain." 

Brooke : Constantia. 

•liire  (3),  s.  [Ice!.] 

Mus. : An  ancient  Scandinavian  trumpet. 
Some  specimens  discovered  in  Denmark  would, 
If  straightened,  have  been  six  feet  in  length. 

liire,  v.i.  & t.  [Lure,  s.] 

* A.  Intrans. : To  call  an  animal ; specif., 
to  call  back  a hawk. 

"Standing  near  one  that  lured  loud  and  shrill,  I had 
suddenly  an  offence,  as  if  somewhat  had  broken,  or 
been  dislocated  in  my  ear,  and  immediately  after  a 
loud  ringing.’’— Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 128. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit.  & Falconry : To  attract  or  bring  back 
by  a lure,  as  a hawk. 

" O for  a falconer's  voice 
To  lure  this  tassel-gentle  back  again." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  ii.  2. 

2.  Fig. : To  entice,  to  allure,  to  attract  by 
the  prospect  of  advantage  or  pleasure. 

"Whose  scent  hath  lured  them  over  the  summer 
flood."  Moore : Veiled  Prophet. 

lurg,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  lug,  lob,  &c.] 

Zool. : Nephthys  caeca,  the  White-rag  Worm, 
an  errant  Annelid,  common  on  the  British 
coasts.  Of  beautiful  pearly  lustre,  from  six  to 
ten  inches  long,  and  about  three-tenths  of  an 
inch  wide.  It  lives  in  the  sand,  into  which  it 
burrows  by  means  of  its  strong  proboscis,  and 
fixes  itself  by  its  setigerous  feet. 

• lur'-gu-lar-jr,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Law : The  act  of  casting  anything  corrupt 
or  poisonous  into  the  water. 

lur’-id,  a.  [Lat.  luridus .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  a pale  yellow  colour,  as 
flame  ; wan,  gloomy,  dismal. 

"The  right-hand  horseman,  young  and  fair, 

His  smile  was  like  the  mom  of  May ; 

The  left,  from  eye  of  tawny  glare. 

Shot  midnight  lightning's  lurid  ray." 

Scott : The  Chase. 

2.  Sot.  : Of  a dirty  brown  colour ; some- 
what clouded ; a mixture  of  purple,  yellow, 
and  gray. 

•liir’-I-dae,  s.pl.  [Fem.  pi.  of  Lat.  luridus  — 
lurid  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : The  thirty-third  order  in  Linnaeus’s 
Natural  System  of  plants.  He  included  under 
It  the  genera  Solanum,  Celsia,  Digitalis,  &c. 

lark,  * lork-en,  *lurke,  *lurk  en,  v.i. 
[By  the  common  corruption  of  s to  r from 
Bw.  dial,  luslca  — to  lurk,  to  sneak  about; 
Dan.  luske  = to  sneak,  to  skulk  about ; Ger. 
lauschen  = to  listen,  to  lurk ; O.  Dut.  luschen 
= to  lurk.  Cf.  also  Sw.  lura ; Dan.  lure — 
to  lurk  ; Ger.  lauern  ; Icel.  hlera , hlora  — to 
stand  eavesdropping.] 

1.  To  lie  hid,  to  lie  close,  to  lie  in  wait. 

“ They  lurked  among  the  rocks  and  thickets  which 
overhang  the  Garry."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  To  hide,  to  conceal  one's  self. 

"Alter  about  three  yeara  of  wandering  and  lurking." 
—-Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

3.  To  lie  or  remain  unperceived  or  secret. 

" Sorrow  lurking  at  the  heart." 

Scot  t : Rokeby,  vL  24. 

*4  To  steal  away  secretly. 

**  Vlyxe9  the  lord,  that  lurkyd  by  uyght 
Fro  the  cite  to  the  see."  Destruct.  of  Tray,  1,167. 


lurk'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lurk;  -er.)  One  who  hides 
or  sneaks  about. 

“If  this  lawlesse  lurker  had  ever  had  any  taste  of 
the  civill  or  canon  law." — Bp.  Hall : Honour  of  Married 
Clergy,  bk.  i.,  § 24. 

lurk' -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lurk.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lying  hid  ; lying  in  wait. 

"It  waked  the  lurking  ambuscade." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  27. 

2.  Secret,  retired. 

" Why  tell  of  mossy  rock  or  tree, 

By  lurking  Dembrook's  pathless  side?" 

Wordsworth : White  Doe’of  Rylstone,  vil. 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  lying  in  wait  or 
hidden. 

lurking  - hole,  s.  A hiding-place;  a 
place  where  one  can  lie  hid  ; a secret  place. 

lurking-place,  s.  The  same  as  Lurk- 
ing-hole (q.v.). 

"IThey]  came  forth  from  their  lurking-places,  and 
demanded  possession  of  their  old  apartments  in  the 
palace."— Macaulay ; Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

lur’-ry  (1),  s.  [Lorry.] 

* lur'-ry  (2),  s.  [Wei.  llwry  = precipitant.] 

1.  A confused  throng  ; a crowd,  a heap,  a 
mass. 

" A lurry  and  rabble  of  poor  farthing  friars.”—  World 
of  Worulers. 

2.  A confused  or  inarticulate  sound  or  utter- 
ance : as,  a lurry  of  words.  (Milton.) 

t lus-9UX'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  = a nightingale.] 

Ornith.:  A genus  of  Tnrdidae  (Thiushes). 
Luscinia  philomela  is  the  Nightingale  ; called 
also  Philomela  luscinia,  and  more  recently 
Daulias  luscinia.  [Nightingale.) 

lus'-cious  (lus  as  lush),  * lush'-ious, 
*lus-syouse,  a.  [Eng . lusty ; -ous.) 

1.  Very  sweet ; sweet  in  a great  degree ; 
delightful  to  the  taste. 

“ The  luscious  wiue  the  obedient  herald  brought.” 
Pope:  Homer  ; Odyssey  xiii.  69. 

2.  Sweet  to  a nauseating  degree ; sweet  to 
excess. 

*3.  Fulsome,  nauseating. 

* 4.  Obscene,  smutty. 

" The  luscious  tale  was  not  forgot." 

Somerville:  The  Inquisitive  Bridegroom. 

lus  - cious-ly  (lus  as  lush),  adv.  [Eng. 
luscious;  -ly.]  In  a luscious  manner  or  degree. 

lus’-cious-ness  (lu3  as  lush),  s.  [Eng. 

luscious ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
luscious  ; deliciousness  ; excessive  sweetness. 

" Can  there  be  greater  indulgence  in  God.  than  to 
imbitter  sensualities  whose  lusciousness  intoxicates 
us  ? " — Decay  of  Piety. 

* lu-serne',  s.  [Fr.  loup-cervier,  from  Lat. 
lupus-cervarius  = a deer-wolf ; lupus  = a wolf ; 
cervus  = a stag.]  A lynx. 

lush,  s.  [Said  to  he  from  the  name  of  Lushing- 
ton,  a once  well-known  London  brewer.]  Drink, 
liquor.  (Slang.) 

" He  gave  us  a thundering  supper ; lots  of  lush."— 
Reade : It's  Never  Too  Late  To  Mend,  ch.  ii. 

* lush,  a.  [A  shortened  form  of  hishious  =. 
luscious  (q.v.).]  Luxuriant  in  growth  ; suc- 
culent, juicy. 

" And  let  a lush  laburnum  oversweep  them.” 

Keats  : 1 Stood  Tiptoe,  3L 

lush,  v.t.  & i.  [Lush,  s.] 

A.  Trans. ; To  drink. 

The  richest  sort  you  ever  lushed." — Dickens  : Oliver 
Twist,  ch.  xxvi. 

B.  Intrans. : To  drink  ; to  he  a drinker. 

* lush' -burg,  * lushe'-burgh,  s.  [See  def.] 
A counterfeit  coin,  made  at  Luxemburg  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  in  imitation  of 
English  coins. 

" Lushburgs.  al.  Luzenburghs,  was  a base  sort  of 
money  coynerl  beyond  seas,  to  the  likeness  of  English 
money,  in  the  days  of  Edward  I II.,  and  brought  in  tode- 
oeive  the  king  and  his  people."—  Blount : Nomo-lexicon. 

lfishing-ton,  s.  [Lush,  s.]  A drunkard  ; a 
heavy  drinker. 

lushy,  a.  [Eng.  lush,  s.  ; -y.]  Drunk,  in- 
toxicated, tipsy.  (Slang.) 

“ I was  so  uncommon  lushy  I couldn't  find  the  place 
where  the  latch  key  went  in ."—Did:ens : Pickwick, 
ch.  xx. 

lu'-si  ad,  s.  [Port.  Os  L,usiados  = the  Lusi- 
tanian.s  or  Portuguese.]  A celebrated  Portu- 
guese epic  poem,  by  Camoens,  on  the  estab- 


lishment of  the  Portuguese  empire  in  India; 
first  published  in  1571. 

Lu-si  ta  -ni-an,  a,  [Lat.  Lusitania  = what 
now  is  Portugal;  Eng.  suff.  -an.]  Of  or  be- 
longing to  aucient  Portugal.  (For  its  use  in 
a more  extended  sense,  see  the  compounds.) 

Lusitanian  province,  s. 

Zool.  & Geol. : A marine  province  compre- 
hending the  shores  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay  (Por- 
tugal), the  Mediterranean,  and  North-west 
Africa  as  far  as  Cape  Juby. 

Lusitanian  region,  s. 

Zool.  & Geog.  : The  name  given  by  Prof. 
Edward  Forbes  to  a region  extending  from 
the  countries  bordering  the  Mediterranean, 
through  Hungary  and  the  Crimea,  to  the 
Caucasus. 

U The  name  “province”  is  given  by  zoolo- 
gists to  a division  of  water  ; “ region  ” and 
“ sub-region”  to  divisions  of  laud. 

* lusk,  * luske,  a.  & s.  [Icel.  loskr  = weak, 
idle.] 

A.  As  adj. : Idle,  lazy. 

B.  As  subst. : An  idle,  lazy  fellow. 

“ Avaunt,  idle  lusk  as  thou  art,  and  get  thee  gone, 
for  thou  art  not  so  good  of  deed  as  a woman." — P.  Hol- 
land : Plutarch,  p.  305. 

* lusk,  v.i.  [Lusk,  a.]  To  be  idle  or  lazy  ; to 
laze  about. 

" He  is  my  foe,  friend  thou  not  him, 

Nor  forge  him  arms,  but  let 
Him  luske  at  home  vnhonored." 

Warner  : Albions  England,  ch.  80. 

* lusk'-ish,*  lusk-ishe, «.  [Eng.  lusk;-ish.] 
Inclined  to  be  lazy  or  indolent ; lazy. 

" They  loue  no  idle  bench  whistlers,  nor  luskish  fai- 
tors."— Hoi inshed  : Desc.  of  Ireland,  ch.  iii. 

* lusk  -ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  luskish  ; -ly.)  In 
a lazy,  indolent  manner  ; lazily. 

* lusk'-ish-ness,  5.  [Eng.  luskish  ; -ness.J 
A disposition  to  laziness  ; indolence. 

* lu-sbr'-l-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  lusorins,  from  lusor 
= a player;  lusum,  sup.  of  ludo  = to  play.] 
Used  in  games  or  sports. 

" Many  too  nicely  take  exceptions  at  cardes  and  dic« 
and  such  mixt  lusorious  lots,  whom  Uataker  well  con- 
futes."— Burton  : Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  271. 

* lu'-sdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  lusorius.)  Used  in  play 
or  games. 

“ How  bitter  have  some  been  against  all  lusory  lots, 
or  any  play  with  chance."  — Bp.  Taylor:  Artificial 
Handsomeness,  p.  120. 

lust,  s.  [A.S.  lust  = pleasure  ; cogn.  with  Dut. 
lust  = delight ; Icel.  lyst,  losti;  Dan.  lyst ; Sw. 
lust;  Goth,  lustus;  Ger.  lust.  From  the  same 
root  as  Lat.  luo,  Gr.  hvoj  (luo)  = to  loose  ; Eng. 
loose.]  [List,  v.] 

* 1.  Pleasure. 

" If  Jacob  take  a wyfe  of  the  daughters  of  Heth 
suche  one  as  these  are,  or  of  the  daughters  of  the  land, 
wliat  lust  shoulde  I haue  to  lyue Genesis  xxviL 
(1551.) 

* 2.  Desire. 

“ One  breast  laid  open  were  a school 

Which  would  unteach  mankind  the  lust  to  shine  or 
rule."  Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iii.  43. 

*3.  Any  longing  or  earnest  desire  to  gain  or 
have  something. 

“The  enemy  said,  I will  pursue.  I will  overtake,  I 
will  divide  the  spoil,  my  lust  shall  be  satisfied  upon 
them  ."—Exodus  xv.  9. 

4.  An  evil  propensity ; depraved  affections 
or  desires  ; specif.,  carnal  appetite  ; unlawful 
desire  of  sexual  pleasure;  concupiscence;  in- 
dulgence of  sensual  desire. 

* 5.  Vigour,  strength  ; active  power. 

" Increasiug  the  lust  or  spirit  of  the  root. "—Bacon. 

* lust-fired,  a.  Excited  or  instigated  by 
lust.  ( Browne : Pastorals , bk.  ii.,  s.  3.) 

* lust-stained,  a.  Polluted  by  lust. 

* lust-stung,  a.  Excited  by  lust. 

" What  if  some  Shoreditch  fury  should  incite 
Some  lust-stung  lecher." 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  bk.  i.,  sat.  6. 

IU3t,  v.i.  [A.S.  lystan.]  [Lust,  s.,  List  s.] 

* 1.  To  please,  to  list,  to  like. 

" Whom  I lust  [I]  do  heape  with  glory  and  renowne.' 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  vii.  1L 

* 2.  To  desire  or  long  eagerly.  (Followed 
by  after.) 

"Thou  mayest,  eat  flesh,  whatsoever  thj  soul  lusteth 
after."— Deut.  xii.  20. 

* 3.  To  have  irregular,  inordinate,  or  unlaw- 
ful desires. 

“ We  should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  some  ot 
them  also  lusted."—  1 Cor.  x.  fi. 


bSil,  b6J;  pout,  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  £hin,  ben$h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  e^ist,  ph  - t 
-tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; (ion.  gion  * zhun,  -tious.  -clous,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  <fcc.  = bel,  d$L 


2982 


luster— lutarious 


4.  To  have  carnal  desire  ; to  desire  the  grati- 
fication of  carnal  appetite. 

"Thou  hotly  lust  eat  to  use  her  in  that  kind" 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  6. 

* lust  er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  lust ; -er.]  One  ex- 
cited or  inflamed  with  lust. 

* lus'-ter  (2),  s.  [Lat.  lustrum.]  The  den  or 

al  .<de  of  a wild  beast.  ( Chapman : Homer; 

Odyssey  xvii.) 

lus'-ter  (3),  s.  [Lustre  (1).] 
ius'-ter-ing,  s.  [Eng.  lustre  (1) ; - ing .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A polish  ; as  black-lustre  for 
stoves,  &c. 

2.  Metall. : The  brightening  of  metal  in  the 
crucible  at  the  moment  of  reaching  its  point 
of  purity,  as  in  the  cupellation  of  silver, 
when  the  last  traces  of  lead  pass  off ; brighten- 
ing, lightening. 

Ifist  ful,  * lust-full,  a.  [Eng.  lust;  -full.] 

1.  Having  lust  or  irregular  desires  ; inflamed 
by  lust ; libidinous  ; full  of  carnal  desire  ; 
voluptuous,  lecherous. 

" Here,  with  brute  fury,  lustful  Nessus  try’d 
To  violate  the  hero's  beauteous  bride." 

Lowe  : Lucan,  vi.  642. 

2.  Causing  or  exciting  lust  ; provoking  to 
sensuality. 

" Or,  wilt  thou  sleep  ? We'll  have  thee  to  & couch, 
Softer  and  sweeter  than  the  lustful  bed 
Ou  purpose  trimmed  up  for  Semiramis." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew.  (Indue,  ii.) 

8.  Attended  or  characterized  by  sensuality. 
" Yet  thence  his  lustful  orgies  he  enlarged 
Even  to  that  hill  of  scandal,  by  the  grove 
Of  Moloch  homicide.”  Milton  : P.  L„  i.  415. 

* 4.  Vigorous,  lusty,  stout,  robust,  strong. 

lust-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lustful  ; -ly.]  In  a 
lustful  manner ; with  lust. 

lust -ful  ness,  s.  [Eng.  lustful;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lustful ; lust. 

* lust-ick,  a.  [Lusty.]  Lusty,  strong,  active. 

* lust'  i-hood,  * liist'-y-hed,  * lust'-i- 
head,  s.  [Eng.  lusty ; -hood,  -head.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lusty ; lustiness, 
Strength,  vigour. 

" [He]  grew  at  last  a knight  of  muchel  fame, 

Of  active  mind  and  vigorous  lustyhcd.” 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  7. 

lust'-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lusty ; -ly.]  In  a lusty 
manner  ; strongly,  vigorously  ; with  vigour. 

“ I do  not  desire  he  should  answer  for  me.  and  yet  I 
determine  to  fight  lustily  for  him." — Shakesp. : Henry 
V.,  iv.  1. 

lust'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lusty;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lusty ; strength, 
vigour,  robustness. 

" For  now  the  frame  no  more  is  girt  with  strength 
Masculine,  nor  in  lustiness  of  heart 
Laughs  at  the  winter  storm  and  summer-beam." 

Dyer : Ruins  of  Rome. 

•Iu3t  -less,  * lust-les3e,  a.  [Eng.  lust ; - less .] 

1,  Free  from  lust  or  desire. 

“ Is  none  so  wise,  that  shuld  asterte, 

But  he  were  lustless  in  his  herte." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  ii. 

2.  Indolent,  weak,  listless. 

" In  his  lustles8e  limbs,  through  evill  guise, 

A shaking  fever  raigned  continually." 

Spenser : F.  y.,  I.  iv.  20. 

•lus'-tral,  a.  [Lat.  lustralis , from  lustro  = to 
purify.]  ‘ 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  purification. 

2.  Used  in  purification. 

“ He  moov’d  around,  and  purify’d  the  bands, 

Slow  as  he  past,  the  lustral  waters  shed." 

Pitt:  Virgil;  .Eneid  vL 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a lustrum  (q.v.) ; col- 
lected every  fourth  year. 

“ As  this  general  tax  upon  industry  was  collected 
every  fourth  year,  it  was  styled  the  lustral  contribu- 
tion."— Gibbon  : Roman  Empire,  ch.  xvii. 

•lus'-trate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  lustratus,  pa.  par. 
of  lustro  — to  purify.]  [Lustrum.] 

A.  Trans. : To  purify,  to  clear,  to  cleanse. 

" Attend  and  favour ! as  our  sires  ordain, 

The  fields  we  lustrute,  and  the  rising  grain." 

Grainger:  Tibullus,  ii.  1. 

B.  Tntrans. : To  go  about  inspecting  or  ex- 
amining for  the  purpose  of  purification  or 
cleansing. 

His  tra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lustratio,  from  lus - 
Iratus,  pa.  par.  of  lustro  = to  purify  ; Fr. 
lustration ; Ital.  lustrazione ; Sp.  lustration.) 

# 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  cleansing  or 
purifying  by  water  ; purification. 

" Hereby  he  established  the  doctrine  of  lustrations, 
amulets,  and  charms."—  Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 

bk.  xi.,  ch.  i. 


2.  Comp.  Religions  : It  is  scarcely  too  much 
to  say  that  lustration  or  symbolical  purifica- 
tion is  to  be  found  in  every  known  form  of 
faith.  Tylor  {Prim.  Cult.,  ch.  xviii.)  says 
that  the  thought  which  underlies  these  cere- 
monies is  the  “ transition  from  removal  of 
bodily  impurity  to  deliverance  from  invisible, 
spiritual,  and  at  last  moral  evil.”  The  ancient 
Romans  had  reached  this  point  when  Ovid 
{Fast,  ii.,  45,  46)  uttered  the  scathing  reproof : 

" Ah  1 nimium  faciles,  qul  tristia  crimina  Cfedis 
Fluminea  tolli  posse  putetis  aqua  !" 

Lustration  by  sprinkling  with  water  is  the 
most  common  form,  but  it  was  also  effected 
by  fumigation,  and  by  passing  through  fire ; 
and  Mahomet,  failing  water,  commanded  his 
followers  to  use  fine  sand  (Chapter  of  the 
Table).  Among  the  Jews  ceremonial  wash- 
ings and  purifications  were  prescribed  for  the 
consecration  of  priests  (Lev.  viii.,  1-13) ; they 
appear  to  have  been  practised  as  a prepara- 
tion for  private  prayer  (Judith  xii.  7-9) ; and 
the  importance  attached  to  ablutions  before 
ordinary  actions  gave  rise  to  some  of  the  re- 
proaches levelled  by  the  Scribes  and  Phari- 
sees against  Jesus  (Matt,  xv.,  2,  20  : Mark 
vii.,  1-5).  From  Judaism  lustration  passed 
into  Christianity  ; all  branches  of  the  Church 
retain  it  in  baptism,  and  the  Roman  and 
Greek  communions  in  the  additional  form  of 
holy-water  (q.v.).  It  has  given  rise  to  some 
of  the  most  beautiful  imagery  in  the  Old  and 
in  the  New  Testament  (cf.  Ezek.  xxxvi.  25  ; 
Zech.  xiii.  1 ; Matt,  xxvii.  24  : Rev.  vii.  14), 
and  thousands  have  used  the  prayer,  “ Wash 
me,  and  I shall  be  whiter  than  snow  ”(Ps.  Ii.  7), 
without  so  much  as  a thought  of  the  univer- 
sality of  a rite  that  seems  to  unite  mankind 
in  a bond  of  common  brotherhood.  (See 
Smith:  Diet.  Greek  & Rom.  Ant.,  s.  v.  Lustra- 
tion, and  Tylor:  Prim.  Cult.,  ch.  xviii.,  where 
a copious  bibliography  will  be  found.) 

lus  tre  (tre  as  ter)  (1),  lus'-ter,  s.  [Fr. 

lustre , from  Low  Lat.  lustrum  = a window, 
from  Lat.  lustro  = to  enlighten,  to  illumine ; 
Ital.  lustro;  Sp.  lustre,  lustro .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Brightness,  splendour,  brilliancy,  gloss. 

“ The  unambiguous  footsteps  of  the  God, 

Who  gives  its  lustre  to  an  insect’s  wing." 

Cow  per  : Task,  v.  813. 

(2)  A bright  light,  the  reflection  of  a light. 

"Like  some  tall  castle  given  to  flame. 

O'er  half  the  land  the  lustre  came.’' 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  18. 

2.  Fig. : The  splendour  or  brilliancy  of 
fame,  deeds,  birth,  &c.  ; fame,  renown. 

"Not  greatly  willing  to  cast  any  popular  lustre  upon 
them." — Bacon  : Henry  VII.,  p.  241. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Domest.  : A sconce  with  lights  ; a chande- 
lier ornamented  with  drops  or  pendants  of 
cut  glass. 

2.  Fabrics:  A kind  of  dress-goods  with  a 
cotton  chain,  woollen  filling,  plain  or  self 
colour,  and  highly-finished  surface. 

3.  Min.:  A physical  character  dependent 
upon  the  refractive  power  and  manner  of  re- 
flecting light.  The  lustre  of  crystal  faces 
often  differs  from  that  of  the  cleavage  planes 
of  the  same  crystal,  and  sometimes  different 
faces  of  a crystal  are  characterized  by  a dif- 
ferent lustre.  The  kinds  are  : (1)  metallic,  the 
lustre  of  metals  ; (2)  adamantine,  that  of  the 
diamond  ; (3)  resinous,  that  of  the  fracture  of 
amber  ; (4)  vitreous,  that  of  a glass  free  from 
lead ; (5)  waxy,  (6)  pearly,  (7)  silky.  These 
are  further  distinguished  by  their  intensity, 
as  sub-metallic,  sub-adamantine,  sub-resinous, 
sub-vitreous,  splendent,  shining,  glistening, 
and  glimmering.  A total  absence  of  lustre 
is  designated  as  dull. 

lustre-ware,  s.  A stone  ware  on  whose 
surface  are  burnt  metallic  oxides  of  brilliant 
colours.  It  is  made  of  a mixture  of  clay, 
flint,  China-stone,  and  felspar,  coated  with  a 
peculiar  glaze  on  which  is  applied,  by  means 
of  camel-hair  brushes,  a pigment  prepared 
from  metallic  oxides,  simulating  the  lustre 
of  various  metals,  &c.  Platinum  produces  a 
lustre  like  that  of  polished  steel ; gold  and 
silver,  those  <«f  the  precious  metals.  Iron 
and  copper  lustres  may  also  be  produced. 
A beautit'ully-iridescent  appearance  is  derived 
from  chloride  of  silver  in  combination  with 
other  substances.  The  lustre  is  brought  out 
by  the  heat  of  the  oven  in  the  process  of 
baking. 

* lus' -tre  (tre  as  ter),  (2),  * lus'-ter  (2),  s. 


[Lat.  lustrum  = a lustration,  a period  of  five 
years;  Fr.  lustre.)  A period  of  five  years;  a 
lustrum  (q.v.). 

“ As  yet  three  lusters  were  not  quite  expir’d, 

Since  1 had  bene  a partner  of  the  light." 

Stirling : A urora,  son.  2. 

lus'-tre-less  (tre  an  ter),  a.  [Eng.  lustrt 
(1);  -(ess.)  Destitute  of  lustre,  having  no 
lustre  ; dull. 

* lus  -tric  al,  a.  [Lat.  lustriens  = pertaining 
to  purification  ; lustro  =to  purify.]  Pertaining 
to  purification ; used  in  purification. 

" Imposed  with  ceremonies  somewhat  analogous  to 
it  on  the  ninth  day,  called  the  lustrical,  or  day  of 
purification."— Middleton:  Life  of  Cicero,  vol.  L $.  1. 

lus'-trihg,  s.  [Fr.  lustrine,  from  Ital.  lustrino, 
from  lustrare  = to  shine.]  A species  of 
lustrous,  glossy  silk.  (Commonly  corrupted 
into  lutestring.) 

“ An  Act  was  passed  which  gave  to  a Joint  stock 
company  an  absolute  monopoly  of  lustrings  for  a term 
of  fourteen  years."—  Macaulay ; Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

lus'-trous,  a.  [Eng.  lustr(e)  (1) ; -ous.  ] 

1.  Lit. : Having  a lustre ; bright,  glossy, 
shining,  luminous. 

"Drawn  from  the  deep  we  own  their  [pearls]  surface 
bright, 

But  dark  within,  they  drink  no  lustrous  light." 

Collins : Oriental  Eclogues,  eel.  L 

* 2.  Fig.  : Brilliant,  bright. 

" For  the  more  lustrous  the  imagination  is.  It  filleth 
and  fixeth  the  better."— Bacon : Fat.  Hist,.  § 956. 

lus'-trous  ly,  adv.  [Eng . lustrous ; -ly.]  In 
a lustrous  manner  or  degree ; brilliantly, 
luminously. 

lus'-trum,  s [Lat.,  prob.  connected  with 
lavo  = to  wash.] 

*1.  A lustration,  a purification,  a purifying 
or  expiatory  offering  made  by  the  censors 
every  five  years  at  the  close  of  their  office  fbr 
the  whole  people. 

2.  A period  of  five  years ; also  used  for  • 
period  of  four  years. 

* lust  -sum,  a [Eng.  lust ; -sum  = -some.) 

Lustful. 

lust'-wdrt,  s.  [Eng.  lust,  and  wort.] 

Bnt. : The  genus  Drosera  (q.v.). 

lust'-y,  a.  [Eng.  lust;  -y ; cf.  Dut.  A G«T 

lustig.j 

* 1.  Pleasing,  pleasant. 

* 2.  Full  of  lust  or  desire  ; lustful.  (Milton.) 

3.  Strong,  vigorous,  robust ; full  of  life  and 
vigour  ; healthful. 

"Suddenly  the  door 

Opening,  with  eager  haste  two  lusty  boys 

Appear  d."  Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  viifc. 

*4.  Full  of  sap,  succulent,  juicy,  of  lux- 
uriant growth. 

" How  lush  and  lusty  the  grass  looks.” 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  li.  1, 

* 5.  Strong,  loud,  noisy. 

" What  lusty  trumpet  thus  doth  summon  us?" 

Shakesp. : King  John,  v.  2. 

*6.  Gallant,  noble. 

" And  furbish  new  the  name  of  John  of  Gaunt, 
Even  in  the  lusty  'haviour  of  his  son." 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iL  3. 

* 7.  Bulky,  large,  of  great  size,  fat. 

"If  thine  horse  be  too  lusty,  Hierome  advises  thee 
to  take  away  some  of  his  provender."— Burton  : AnaU 
of  Melancholy,  pt.  iii.,  §2. 

8.  Full-bodied,  stout  through  pregnancy, 
( Colloquial .) 

* 9.  Beautiful,  handsome,  pleasing. 

“ With  leaves  engrained  in  lusty  greene." 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender ; Feb, 

* lus'-ty-hed,  s.  [Lustihood.] 

lu'-sus  na-tu'-rse,  s.  [Lat.=  a sport-  or 
play  of  nature.]  A term  applied  to  any  de- 
formed or  .unnatural  production  of  nature  ; a 
freak  of  nature. 

* lut'-an-ist,  * lut'-en-ist,  * lut'-m-ist^ 

s.  [Low  Lat.  lutana , lutena  = a lute  ; Eng. 
suff.  -ist.]  A player  on  the  lute  ; a lutist. 

" The  office  of  lutenist  still  exists  in  the  Chapel 
Royal,  but  it  has  been  a sinecure  since  the  disuse  of 
the  instrument.  The  revival  of  the  office  was  made 
in  favour  of  Dr.  Nares  in  1780."— Stainer  & Barrett: 
Diet,  of  Music. 

* lu  - tar 1 - ous,  a.  [Lat.  lutarius , from 

lutum  = mud.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mud  ; muddy;  living 
in  mud. 

"A  scaly  tortoise-shell,  of  the  lutarious  kind.”— 
Grew : Musteum. 

2.  Of  the  colour  of  mud. 


taste,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  cam?!,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  w?ll,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  w,  oe  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


lutation— lutra 


2983 


* lu-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lute  (2),  v .]  The  act,  pro- 
cess, or  method  of  luting  vessels. 

lute  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  luzt  Uils , lut ; Fr.  luth ; 
Sp.  laud ; Port,  ctlaude ; Ital.  liuto , leuto ; 

O.  Dut.  luyte ; Dut.  luit;  Dan.  Ivt;  Ger.  laute. 
All  from  Arab,  al  ud  = the  wood,  staff,  stick, 
lute,  or  harp.] 

Music:  An  instrument  of  the  guitar  family, 
formerly  very  popular  in  Europe.  It  was 
used  for  accompaniments  and  the  performance 
of  solos,  duets,  &c.  It  had  live 
to  six  pairs  of  strings,  each  pair 
tuned  in  unisons  or  octaves.  The  Jrjg 

several  frets  of  the  lute  were  distin-  Ipg 
guislied  by  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  V Mj 
•‘one  for  each  fret  as  many  as  there 
maybe.”  The  frets  divided  the  strings  EjiM! 
into  semitones.  The  Orpharion  lute  flgj 
had  a larger  number  of  strings  than 
the  common  lute,  and  its  strings  were  H 
of  wire,  instead  of  gut.  The  lute  MS  | Jr 
consists  of  four  parts  : the  table ; if  j \ 
the  body,  which  has  nine  or  ten  Ml  MJ  \ 
sides;  the  neck,  which  has  as  wg)  \ 
many  stops  or  divisions  ; and  the  mil  5Ji[  ] 
head  or  cross,  in  which  the  screws  Ft.  I 

for  tuning  it  are  inserted.  The  per-  ■ 1 

former  strikes  the  string  with  the 
fingers  of  the  right  hand,  and  regu- 
lates the  sounds  with  those  of  the  lute. 
left.  Simply  constructed,  it  is  called 
the  Freuch  lute.  With  two  necks — one  for  the 
"bass  notes — it  is  called  a theorbo.  If  the 
strings  of  the  theorbo  are  doubled,  it  is  called 
an  arch-lute. 

“ Where  is  the  song  of  Troubadour? 

Where  are  the  lute  and  gay  tambour?" 
Longfellow:  Coplas  de  Alanrique.  (Transl.) 

* lute-backed,  a.  Having  a curved 
(tine. 

lute-case,  s.  A case  or  frame  in  which 
a lute  is  kept. 

lute-string,  s.  A string  of  a lute. 

fc  He,  like  to  a high-stretched  lute-string  squeaked, 

Tis  sweet  to  talk  of  kings.”  Donne  : Satires,  sat.  4. 

lute  (2),  s.  [0.  Fr.  lut  = clay,  mould,  loam, 
from  Lat.  lutum  - mud,  dirt.) 

1.  A composition  to  secure  the  joints  of 
chemical  vessels  and  tubes,  or  as  a covering 
to  protect  them  from  the  fire. 

*'  Part  would  get  through  the  lute,  or  commissures 
In  the  form  of  fumes.” — Boyle:  Works,  i.  604. 

2.  A packing-ring  of  india-rubber  placed 
between  the  lid  and  the  lip  of  a jar,  to  pre- 
Teut  the  access  of  air  to  the  contents. 

3.  A coating  of  clay,  sand,  or  other  material 
applied  to  glass  retorts,  to  enable  them  to 
support  a high  temperature  without  fusing  or 
cracking. 

4.  A straight-edge  employed  to  strike  off 
the  surplus  clay  from  a brick  mould. 

* lute  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Lute  (1),  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  play  on  or  as  on  the  lute. 

“ Knaves  are  men 

That  lute  and  flute  fantastic  tenderness.” 

Tennyson  : Princess,  iv.  111. 

B.  Intrant. : To  sound  sweetly  like  a lute. 

" And  in  the  air  her  new  voice  luting  soft 

Cried  * Lycius  I’”  Keats : Lamia. 

lfite  (2),  v.t.  [Lute  (2),  s.]  To  stop  with  clay; 
as  the  cover  of  a furnace,  or  a muffle  to  resist 
the  passage  of  fumes,  or  of  a charged  retort 
to  prevent  the  escape  of  gas  around  the  cover; 
to  close  or  coat  with  lute  or  luting. 

“ If  not  luted  with  care. 

The  spirit  will  work  through  the  bottle.” 

Itryden  : Love  in  a Nunnery.  L 1. 

* lute  (3),  v.i . [A.S.  lutan.]  To  bend,  to  bow. 
[Lout,  v.] 

*'  His  head  lutede  adoun." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  115. 

* lute  (1),  v.i.  [A.S.  lutian ; O.  H.  Ger.  luzzen.] 
To  lie  hid. 

” The  bare  luteth  al  dai."  Owl  & Nightingale,  873. 
lu-te-ic,  a.  [Lat.  lute{us)  = yellow  ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ic  { Chem .).]  (See  the  compound.) 

luteic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A yellow  colouring  matter  extracted 
from  the  flowers  of  Euphorbia  cyparissias  by 
means  of  alcohol.  It  is  a pure  yellow,  and 
crystallizes  in  slender  needles  or  more  rarely 
in  six-sided  prisms.  It  has  a bitterish,  some- 
what astringent  taste,  is  very  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  more  so  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and 
melts  at  274°.  Like  luteoline  it  yields  proto- 
catechuic  acid  when  fused  with  potash.  Its 
solutions  have  an  acid  reaction,  and  it  exhibits 
generally  the  characters  of  an  acid. 


lu'-te-In,  s.  [Lat.  lute{us ) = yellow  ; suff.  - in 
{Chem.).] 

Chem.  : The  name  given  by  Thudicum  to  a 
yellow  substance  obtained  by  Piccoli  and 
Lieben  from  the  ovary  of  the  cow,  and  called 
by  them  haemolutein. 

* lut'-en-ist,  s.  [Lutanist] 

lU-te-O-filS'-COUS,  a.  [Lat.  luteus  = yellow, 
and  fuscus  — brown.] 

Bot.j  &c. : Between  fuscous  and  yellow. 

lu-  te  - 6 - lin,  s.  [Lat.  luteol{a) ; suff.  -in 
{Chem.).'] 

Chem. : C20H14O8.  A crystalline  body,  ob- 
tained by  boiling  weld,  Reseda  luteola , with 
water,  mixed  with  one-eiglith  part  proof-spirit. 
It  crystallizes  in  yellow  four-sided  needles, 
which  are  inodorous,  slightly  bitter,  and  melt 
at  320°.  It  dissolves  with  a deep  yellow  colour 
in  caustic  alkalis,  and  when  fused  with  potash 
it  is  resolved,  with  evolution  of  carbdn  di- 
oxide, into  phloroglucin  and  proto-catecliuic 
acid.  It  unites  with  metallic  oxides,  and 
forms  a green  precipitate,  with  dilute  solu- 
tion of  ferric  chloride. 

* lu'-te-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  luteus,  from  lutum  = 
mud,  mire.]  Of  a clayey  colour ; of  a brownish 
yellow  colour. 

* lut'-er,  s.  [Eng.  lut{e)  ; -er.]  One  who  plays 
on  the  lute  ; a lutist. 

* lu-tes'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  luteus  = yellowish, 
from  lutum  — mud.]  Of  a yellowish  colour; 
luteous. 

lute-string,  s.  [Lustring.] 

Fabric  : The  same  as  Lustring  (q.v.). 

* IT  To  speak  in  lutestring : To  speak  in  an 
affected  manner. 

Lu-te'-ti-a  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [The  Latin  name 
of  Paris.]  * 

Astron.  : [Asteroid,  21]. 

* lu'-ther,  * ly-ther,  * le-ther,  a.  [A.S. 
lydher.]  Wicked,  bad,  base,  good-for-nothing. 

Lu'-ther-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  Martin 
Luther  or  the  church  he  founded. 

B.  Assubst.  {PL):  A name  said  to  have  been 
first  applied  in  contempt  by  Dr.  Eck,  or 
Eckius,  to  the  followers  of  Martin  Luther 
Ludir,  or  Lother.  Luther  was  born  at  Eisleben, 
in  Saxony,  sixteen  miles  N.W.  of  Halle,  his 
father  Hans  Luther  being  a miner  and  worker 
in  metals.  Martin  lost  an  intimate  companion 
by  sudden  death  in  1505  ; he  was  deeply  im- 
pressed with  the  importance  of  religion,  and 
became  an  Augustine  eremite,  at  Erfurth.  In 
1508  he  was  made  Professor  of  Philosophy  in 
the  University  of  Wittenberg,  recently  founded 
by  the  Elector,  Frederick  the  Wise,  and  which 
ultimately  was  incorporated  in  1817  with  that 
of  Halle.  In  1510  he  had  to  visit  Rome  on  the 
business  of  his  order.  In  1512  he  became 
Doctor  of  Divinity.  In  1517,  Pope  Leo  X. 
having  followed  the  example  of  his  predecessor 
in  sanctioning  the  sale  of  indulgences  with  the 
view  of  raising  money  nominally  for  the  re- 
building of  St.  Peter’s,  Rome,  and  for  sup- 
porting a league  of  the  Christian  powers 
against  the  Turks,  Luther  came  into  colli- 
sion with  Tetzel,  the  agent  for  the  traffic  at 
Wittenberg  and  the  adjacent  regions.  [In- 
dulgences.] On  October  31,  1517,  a day  so 
important  that  with  it  the  middle  ages  are 
generally  held  to  have  closed  and  modem 
times  begun,  he  affixed  ninety-five  theses 
against  indulgences  to  the  cathedral  church 
of  Wittenberg.  [Reformation.]  At  first 
Luther’s  variance  was  only  with  the  subordin- 
ate agents,  but  gradually  it  passed  into  hos- 
tility to  Leo,  and  when,  in  reply  to  a bull 
issued  against  him  on  June  15,  1520,  he,  on 
December  10,  burnt  the  Papal  bull  with  the 
decretals  and  canons,  his  breach  with  the 
papacy  was  complete.  More  than  one  pre- 
vious effort  had  been  made  to  reconcile  him  to 
the  Church,  but  in  vain  ; and  finally  Charles 
V.  was  exhorted  to  make  an  example  of  him 
as  an  obstinate  heretic.  He  was  therefore 
summoned  to  appear  before  the  Diet  of  Worms, 
and  did  so  on  April  17,  1521.  When  in  the 
face  of  the  assembled  dignitaries,  civil  and 
ecclesiastical,  of  the  empire,  lie  refused  to  re- 
tract his  views  unless  first  convinced  that 
tliey  were  erroneous,  it  was  the  sublimest 
moment  in  his  history.  On  returning  from 


the  Diet  his  friends  carried  him  off  and  con- 
cealed him  for  some  months  in  the  Castle  of 
Wartburg,  on  a mountain  near  Eisenach.  In 
1522  he  ventured  to  return  to  Wittenberg  to 
restrain  some  of  his  more  extreme  followers. 
Believing  that  monastic  vows  should  not  ba 
imposed,  and  were  not  binding,  he,  in  1524, 
threw  off  his  monastic  dress,  and  next  year, 
though  pledged  in  his  youth  to  celibacy,  mar- 
ried, some  of  his  followers  following  his  ex- 
ample. Notwithstanding  all  the  perils  so 
long  confronting  him,  he  died  at  Eisleben  in 
1546,  not  by  violence  but  by  disease. 

From  the  time  that  Luther  broke  with 
Catholicism,  he  required  to  think  out  a scheme 
of  doctrine  and  discipline  for  his  followers. 
The  demands  of  both  friends  and  opponents 
compelled  Luther,  his  amiable  coadjutor, 
Melanelithon,  and  others  in  1530  to  formulate 
its  statements.  [Augsburg  Confession.]  A 
year  previously  the  Lutherans,  protesting 
against  the  decisions  of  the  second  Diet  of 
Spires,  for  the  first  time  were  called  Protest- 
ants (q.v.). 

The  Elector  John  of  Saxony,  succeeding  his 
brother,  Frederick  the  Wise,  organized  Lu- 
theran churches  throughout  his  dominions. 
Hitherto  there  had  been  considerable  unity 
between  all  the  Teutonic  opponents  of  tha 
Papacy,  but  differences  of  opinion  which  arose 
between  Luther  and  Carlstadt  at  Wittenberg, 
led  to  alienation  of  feeling  between  them,  and 
then  to  a schism  between  the  German  and 
Swiss  Churches.  Both  rejected  Transubstantia- 
tion,  but  Luther  and  his  followers  formulated 
the  view  called  Consubstantiatiou  (q.v.),  which 
the  Zwinglians  rejected.  [Zwinglians.]  From 
the  commencement  of  controversy  on  the  sub- 
ject, in  1524,  the  term  Lutherans  became  con- 
fined to  the  former.  In  1521  Lutheranism 
spread  to  Denmark  under  the  auspices  of  the 
king,  Christian  II.  ; in  1523  Olaus  Petri, 
aided  by  King  Gustavus  Vasa,  introduced  it 
into  Sweden.  With  the  exception  of  some 
parts  of  Upper  Germany,  the  continental  sec- 
tions of  the  Teutonic  race,  whether  German  or 
Scandinavian,  have  remained  Lutheran.  About 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  Ration- 
alism (q.v.)  became  a potent  factor  in  the  life 
of  the  Lutheran  as  of  other  continental 
churches. 

In  this  country  the  Lutheran  Church  consists 
of  four  general  independent  organizations 
governed  respectively  by  the  General  Synod, 
the  General  Council,  the  United  Synod  of  the 
South,  and  the  Synodical  Conference.  It  stands 
third,  in  point  of  membership,  among  our 
Protestant  denominations. 

Lu'-ther-an-i§m,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Lutheran; 
-ism.] 

Ecclesiol.  & Church  Hist.  : The  tenets  of 
Martin  Luther.  [Lutheran,  B.J 

lu'-ti-dme,  s.  [Prob.  from  Eng.  toluidine 
reversed.] 

Chem.  : C7H9N.  An  organic  base,  isomeric 
with  toluidine,  discovered  by  Anderson  in 
bone-oil.  It  has  a sp.  gr.  of  -9467  at  0°,  and 
boils  at  154°.  It  has  a most  characteristic 
smell,  approaching  the  aromatic,  and  dissolves 
readily  in  three  to  four  times  its  bulk  of  water. 
It  unites  with  acids  and  with  salts,  forming 
crystalline  compounds,  most  of  which  are 
very  soluble.  It  forms  substitution  deriva- 
tives, of  which  the  iodide  of  ethyl  lutidine  is 
a type,  C7Hg(C2H5)N,HI). 

lut' -mg,  s.  [Eng.  lut(e)  (2),  v.  ; -ing.]  A com- 
position, of  clay  or  other  substance,  used  to 
stop  the  joints  of  vessels  so  as  to  make  them 
air-tight;  lute. 

* lut  ist,  s.  [Eng.  lute  (1),  s. ; -is$.]  One  who 
plays  on  the  lute. 

“A  controversy  between  a lutist  and  a nightingale.* 
—Hakewill  : Apologie,  bk.  iii.,  § 3. 

* lu'-tose,  a.  [Lat.  lutosus , from  lutum  =a 
mud,  mire.]  Miry,  muddy ; covered  with 
clay  or  mud. 

lu'-tra,  s.  [Lat. ; Fr.  loutre;  Sp.  lutra,  nutra; 
Ital.]' 

Zool. : Otter  ; the  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Lutridae  (q.v.).  Body  long,  legs  short, 
feet  webbed  ; tail  long,  stout,  and  horizontally 
flattened.  Lutra  vulgaris , the  Common  Otter, 
is  a native  of  Europe,  frequenting  the  banks 
of  streams  and  lakes.  It  lives  upon  fish,  and 
is  highly  destructive  to  salmon.  L.  cana- 
densis, a closely-allied  species,  is  the  American 
Otter.  [Otter.] 


bou,  boj;  poiit,  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing* 

-clan,  -tian  = shyu  -tion,  -slon  = shun ; -tten,  -sion  — zhiui  -tious,  -sious,  -clous  = shus-  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$L 


2984 


lutraria— lycaena 


In  - trar- 1 - a,  s.  [Fem.  sing,  of  Mod.  Lat. 
lutrarius  = of  or  belonging  to  an  otter,  from 
Lat.  lutra  = an  otter.]  [Lutra.] 

1.  Zool. : Otter’s  shell ; a genus  of  conch ifer- 
ous  molluscs,  family  Mactridae.  The  shell, 
which  is  oblong,  gapes  at  both  ends  ; the  car- 
tilage-plate prominent,  with  one  or  two  teeth 
in  front  of  it  in  each  valve  ; animal  with  the 
mantle-lobes  closed  ; foot  rather  large.  The 
species  burrow  vertically  in  sand  or  mud, 
especially  of  streams,  from  low  water  to 
twelve  fathoms.  Eighteen  recent  species  are 
known,  from  America,  Britain,  Africa,  India, 
New  Zealand,  &c. 

2.  Palceont. : Twenty-five  fossil  species,  from 
the  Carboniferous  onward.  (Woodward.) 

it  -tric'-tis,  s.  [Lat.  lutr(a)  = an  otter,  and 

ictis  = a weasel.] 

Palceont. : A fissiped  genus  from  the  Miocene, 
having  structural  affinities  both  with  the 
Civets  and  the  Otters. 

• lu'-trin,  s.  [Lectern.]  A lectern.  (Carlyle.) 

In  -tri  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lutr(a)  (q.v.) ; fem.  pi. 
adj.  suffi  -mice.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Mustelidae,  with  two 
genera,  Lutra  and  Enhydris.  [Lutrictis.] 

lu'-trine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  lutr(a.) ; Eng.  -ine.] 
Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  sub-family 
Lutrinse  or  the  genus  Lutra.  (See  example 
under  Pinniped.) 

• lutu-len^e,  s.  [Eng.  lutulen(t) ; <e.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lutulent;  muddi- 
ness. 

• lut'-u-lent,  a.  [Lat.  lutulentus,  from  lutum 
= mud,  mire.]  Muddy,  turbid,  thick. 

" The  lutulent,  spumy,  maculatory  waters  of  sin."— 
Adams:  Works,  i.  166. 

•Iii  wack',  * lawaclt',  s.  [Javanese.] 

Zool. : Paradoxurus  typus.  ( Griffith : Cu- 

P t tier.)  [Paradoxurus.) 

•lux,  v.t.  [Lat.  luxo;  Fr.  luxer ; Sp.  linear; 
\ Ital.  luxare.]  The  same  as  Luxate  (q.v.). 

“ Staggering  I reeled,  and  as  I reeled  I fell, 

Luxed  the  neck  joint." 

Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  xi.  80. 

• lux  -ate,  * lux,  v.t.  [Lat.  luxatus , pa.  par. 
i of  luxo  = to  put  out  of  joint ; luxus  = dislo- 
\ cated  ; Gr.  Ao£os  ( loxos ) = slanting,  oblique.] 
X To  put  out  of  joint,  to  dislocate,  to  disjoint. 

" The  bone  luxated  maketh  compression  on  the 
neighbouring  parts."  — Wiseman  : Surgery,  bk.  vii., 
/ cb.li. 

• liix'-ate,  a.  [Luxate,  r.]  Out  of  joint. 

[*  “ Deformed  and  luxate  with  the  prosecution  of 

If  vanities." — Adams:  Works,  i.  399. 

• lux-a'-tion,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  luxatio,  from  Lat. 
luxatus , pa.  par.  of  luxo  = to  put  out  of  joint ; 
Fr.  luxation;  Sp.  luxacion ; Ital.  lussazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  luxating  or  dislocating  a 
Joint ; dislocation. 

“If  the  straining  or  luxation  of  one  jo;ut  can  so 
afflict  us. " — Dp.  Hall : Heaven  Upon  Earth , § 16. 

2.  The  state  of  being  dislocated ; a joint 
dislocated  ; a dislocation. 

“When  two  bones,  which,  being  naturally  united, 
make  up  a joint,  are  separated  from  one  another,  we 
call  it  a luxation .’’—  W iseman : Surgery,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  ii. 

• luxe,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  luxus  = pomp,  ex- 
cess, luxury;  Sp.  lujo ; Ital.  lusso .]  Luxury. 

“The  pow’r  of  wealth  I try’d, 

And  all  the  various  luxe  of  costly  pride." 

Prior : Solomon,  ii.  757. 

If  Edition  de  luxe : An  edition  of  exceptional 
excellence  and  beauty  in  printing,  binding, 
and  artistic  illustration. 

tux  ul'-li-a-nite,  s.  [Named  from  Luxul- 
^ lian,  in  Cornwall,  where  boulders  of  tlie  rock 
occur.] 

i Petrol. : A granitoid  rock,  composed  of 
■ehist  in  patches,  a flesh-coloured  orthoclase, 
i and  quartz.  Not  known  in  position.  The  sar- 
/ cophagus  in  which  the  Duke  of  'Wellington 
was  buried  was  made  from  it.  < [Rutley .) 

•luy'-ure,  s.  [Fr.]  Luxury. 

“ He  the  forfete  of  luxure  shall  tempte." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  bk.  vii. 

Cix  iir'-l-an9e,  lu^-ur'-i-an-5y,s.  [Eng. 
luxuriant;  -ce,  - cy .)  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  luxuriant ; abundant  or  exuberant 
growth  ; exuberance. 

“Till  the  whole  leafy  forest  stands  display’d, 

In  full  luxuriance  to  the  sighing  gales.’ 

Thomson  : Spring,  93, 


luxiir-I  ant,  a.  [Lat.  luxurians,  pr.  par. 
of  luxurio  = to  indulge  in  luxury  (q.v.) ; Fr. 
luxuriant;  Sp.  lujuriante;  Ital.  lussuriante.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Abundant  or  luxuriant  in  growth  ; exu- 
berant in  plenty. 

“ Whose  stately  steeds  luxuriant  pastures  bless. 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  iiL  327. 

2.  Abundant,  copious. 

“ A fluent  and  luxuriant  speech,  which  becomes 
youth  well."— Bacon  : Essays : Of  Youth  & Age. 

II.  Bot. : Rank  ; of  exuberant  growth. 

lu^-ur  -i-ant  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  luxuriant ; -ly.] 
In  a luxuriant  manner  or  degree  ; in  abund- 
ance ; exuberantly. 

“In  wilde  array  luxuriantly  he  noun? 

A crowd  of  words,  and  opens  all  his  stores." 

Pitt : Vida ; A rt  of  Poetry,  iiL 

lu^-iir'-l-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  luxuriatus , pa.  par. 
of  luxurio  = to  indulge  in  luxury  (q.v.) ; Fr.  . 
luxurier ; Sp.  lujuriar ; Ital.  lussuriare .] 

1.  Literally : 

* 1.  To  grow  luxuriantly  or  exuberantly  ; 
to  grow  to  superfluous  abundance. 

2.  To  feed  or  live  luxuriously. 

“ It  was  a most  slavish  thing  to  luxuriate,  and  a 
most  royal  thing  to  labour."— Barrow : Sermons,  vol. 
iii.,  ser.  19. 

II.  Fig. : To  indulge  to  excess ; to  revel 
without  restraint. 

* lux-u  ri  a tion,  s.  [Luxuriate.]  The 
act*  or’ state  of  luxuriating  ; luxuriant  or  exu- 
berant growth. 

* lux'-u-rie,  s.  [Luxury.] 

* lux-u-ri  -e-ty,  s.  [Luxury.]  Luxuriance. 

“ One  may  observe  a kind  of  luxuriety  in  the  de- 
scription  which  the  holy  historian  gives  of  the  trans- 
port of  the  men  of  Judah.  “—Sterne : Works,  iv.  11. 

lu.3£-iir'-i-ous,  a.  [Fr.  luxurieux , from  Lat. 
luxuriosus,  from  luxuria  = luxury  (q.v.) ; Port. 
luxurioso  ; Sp.  lujurioso ; Ital.  lussurioso .] 

* 1.  Indulging  the  sins  of  the  flesh. 

“ That  many  of  their  popes  be  such  as  I have  said, 
naughty,  wicked,  luxurious  men,  they  openly  confess." 
—Jackson  : Elem.  Truth  of  Scriptures,  bk.  iL,  ch.  xiv. 

* 2.  Lavish,  free,  extravagant. 

“ But  as  they  were  luxurious  in  the  price.” — Hake - 
will : Apologie,  bk.  iv.,  § 10. 

3.  Indulging  in  or  given  to  luxury  ; charac- 
terized by  indulgence  in  luxury  ; indulging  to 
excess  in  the  pleasures  of  the  table,  with 
dress,  or  mode  of  life  generally  ; voluptuous. 

“Though  poor,  luxurious;  though  submissive,  vain." 

Goldsmith : Traveller. 

4.  Contributing  or  administering  to  luxury 
or  extravagant  and  excessive  indulgence  in 
living,  dress,  &c. 

“ Those  whom  last  thou  saw’st 
In  triumph,  and  luxurious  wealth,  are  they 
First  seen  in  acts  of  prowess  eminent." 

A lilton  : P.  L.,  xi.  788. 

5.  Attended  with  luxury ; effeminate,  volup- 
tuous. (Cowper : Task,  i.  625.) 

6.  Dainty,  delicate. 

“ Luxurious  dainties,  destined  to  the  gulf 
Immense  of  gluttony,  were  known." 

Cowper : To  His  Father.  (Transl.) 

7.  Furnished  with  luxuries,  dainties,  or 
delicacies  : as,  a luxurious  table. 

* 8.  Lustful,  libidinous,  unchaste,  lasci- 
vious. 

“She  knows  the  heat  of  a luxurious  bed." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  1. 

* 9.  Luxuriant,  exuberant. 

“Girded  it  round  about  with  a belt  of  luxurious  blos- 
soms." Longfellow : Evangeline,  ii.  3. 

lux  ur  i ous  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  luxurious  ; - ly .] 
1.  In  a luxurious  manner  or  fashion  ; deli- 
cately, voluptuously,  effeminately. 

“ To  spend  the  time  luxuriously." 

Daniel : Ulysses  & the  Syren. 

*2.  Lasciviously. 

“ Hotter  hours  you  have 
Luxuriously  pick'd  out." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iii.  18. 

lux -iir'-i-ous- ness,  s.  [Eng.  luxurious; 
■ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  luxu- 
rious ; the  state  of  being  given  to  indulgence 
in  luxury. 

“The  exceeding  luxuriousness  of  this  gluttonous 
age.”— Raleigh  : Hist.  World,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v.,  § 5. 

* lux'-u-rist,  s.  [Eng.  luxury);  -is*.]  One 
who  indulges  in  luxury. 

liix-u-rj,  * lux'-u-rie,  s.  [0.  Fr.  luxurt, 
luxure,  from  Lat.  luxuria,  from  luxus  = pomp, 
excess,  luxury  ; Port,  luxuria ; Sp.  Injuria ; 
Ital.  luxsuria.  ] 


1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Indulgence  in  sins  of  the  flesh.  (Thf* 
meaning  wasderi  ved  from  the  mediaeval  ethics.) 

“ O ! foule  lust  of  luxurie,  to  thine  endo 
But  only  that  those  faintest  niannes  mind, 

But  veraily  thou  wolt  his  body  sheude." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  6,347. 

2.  Extravagant  or  excessive  indulgence  in 
the  gratification  of  the  appetites  or  in  the 
pleasures  of  the  table ; rich  and  expensive 
diet,  or  costly  dress  and  equipage. 

“ Praises  bestowed  on  luxury— tor  which  elegant 
and  taste  are  but  another  name."—  Goldsmith  : The 
Bee,  No.  5. 

3.  A life  of  delicacy,  effeminacy,  or  voluptu- 
ousness ; luxurious  living. 

“When  this  impostor  was  thrown  into  prison  for 
bis  fraud,  his  followers  maintained  him  in  luxury.’’— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

4.  That  which  is  delightful  or  especially 
gratifying  to  the  senses  or  feelings  . espec., 
that  which  gratifies  the  appetite  ; a dainty,  a 
delicacy  ; delicious  food  or  diet. 

5.  Anything  indulged  in  for  pleasure  or 
gratification,  not  from  necessity. 

“ Or  press  the  bashful  stranger  to  his  food. 

And  learn  the  luxury  of  doing  good." 

Goldsmith : Traveller. 

* 6.  Luxuriance,  exuberance ; luxuriant 
growth. 

II.  Law:  Luxury  was  formerly  deemed  a 
punishable  offence.  The  statute  making  it  so 
was  repealed  by  19  & 20  Viet.  c.  64.  Pre- 
viously it  had  fallen  into  disuse. 

luz,  s.  [Heb.  (luz)  = (1)  a hazel  tree,  or. 
much  more  probably,  the  almond-tree  ; (2) 
the  bone  described  below.]  In  Rabbinical 
legends  , an  unidentified  bone  in  the  human 
body,  destined  to  be  the  germ  of  the  glorified 
body  at  the  resurrection.  According  to  Bux- 
torf  (Lex.  Talm.),  it  was  the  os  coccygis,  or 
one  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae. 

“Hadrian  (whose  bones  may  they  be  ground,  and 
his  name  blotted  out)  once  asked  Rabbi  Joshua  ben 
Chanania,  ' From  what  shall  the  human  frame  be 
reconstructed  when  it  rises  again?’  * From  Luz  in  the 
backbone,’  was  the  answer.  ' Prove  this  to  me,'  said 
Hadrian.  Then  the  Rabbi  took  luz,  a small  bone  of 
the  spine,  and  immersed  it  in  water,  but  it  was  not 
softened : he  put  it  iuto  the  fire,  but  it  was  not  con- 
sumed ; ne  put  it  into  a mill,  but  it  could  not  be 
pounded  ; he  placed  it  upon  an  anvil  and  struck  It 
with  a hammer,  but  the  anvil  split  and  the  hammer 
was  broken.  — Midrash  Kohelet  (to.  114,  8)  in  Herthon : 
Talm.  Miscel.,  p.  295. 

lu-zon-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place  wher* 
found,  Luzon ; suff.  -ite  (Mill.).] 

Min. : A massive  mineral,  witli  slight  trace* 
of  cleavage.  Hardness,  3’5 ; sp.  gr.  4 42; 
colour,  dark  reddish  steel-gray,  on  exposura 
turning  violet.  Lustre,  black  and  metallic ; 
streak,  black ; brittle.  Comp. : sulphur,  33"14; 
antimony,  2-15  ; arsenic,  16'52  ; copper,  47'51. 
Closely  related  to  Enargite  (q.v.).  Found  at 
Luzon,  Philippine  Islands. 

lu'-zu-la,  * lu'-9l-o-la,  s.  [From  Ital.  lue- 
ciola  = a glowworm,  wliich  the  heads  of  flowers, 
wet  with  dew  and  sparkling  by  moonlight, 
feebly  resemble.  ( Sir  J.  E.  Smith.)] 

Bot. : Wood-rush ; a genus  of  Juncace* 
(Rushes).  It  has  soft,  plane,  generally  hairy 
leaves,  a glumaceous  perianth  of  six  leaves, 
and  a one-celled,  three-valved  capsule  with 
three  seeds.  About  forty  are  known,  all  from 
temperate  or  cold  climates.  They  grow  in 
woods,  pastures,  and  on  mountain  elevations. 
Those  which  grow  under  the  Bhade  of  trees 
preserve  their  verdure  in  winter.  The  Field 
Rush,  L.  campestris,  is  very  common. 

-ly,  suff.  [See  def.  0.  H.  G.  lih;  Goth .leikt; 
Ger.  lich ; Dut.  lijk ; Icel.  likr,-legr .]  [Like,  a.J 
A common  adjectival  and  adverbial  ending  in 
English.  As  an  adjectival  ending,  as  in 
mnn-ly,  it  represents  the  A.S.  -lie  = like ; as 
an  adverbial  ending,  as  in  splendid-Iy,  the 
A.S.  lice. 

* ly'-am,  s.  [Leam.]  A leasli  for  holding 

houn’ds. 

“Iua  pyde  lyam  leading  forth  his  hound." 

Drayton : Poems,  p.  2 L 

ly'-art,  * ly-arde,  a.  [O.  Fr.  Hard.]  [Liart.J 
Of’ a mixed  colour  ; gray,  gray-haired. 

" Twa  had  uianteeles  o’  dolefu’  black, 

But  aue  wi’  lyart  lining.’’  Bums:  Holy  Fair. 

* lyb'-icke,  * lib'-yck,  a.  TLat.  Libycus .]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Libya  ; Libyan. 

ly-cae'-na,  s.  [Gr.  Kvicaiva  (lukaina)  = a she- 
wolf.] 

Entom. : Copper-Butterfly,  so  called  because 
a bright  coppery-red  prevails  in  the  wing- 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  whd,  son:  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


]ycsenid88— lycopodal 


2985 


colouring,  the  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lyc®nidae(q.v.).  Lyccena  phleeas  is  the  Small 
Copper,  and  L.  dispar , the  largest  species  of 
the  "genus,  formerly  common  in  the  fens  of 
the  Eastern  counties,  is  the  Large  Copper. 
In  L.  gordius  tile  metallic  hue  is  strongly 
glossed  with  blue  or  purple.  All  Continental. 

ly-faBn'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycccrtfa) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  acf.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Butterflies,  nearly 
world-wide  in  distribution.  The  individuals 
are  small,  the  wing-expanse  seldom  exceeding 
an  inch  and  a half  or  two  inches.  The  pre- 
vailing colours  are  blue,  copper-red,  or  brown. 
Chief  genera  : Miletus,  Zeritis,  Lycaena,  Poly- 
ommatus,  Hypochrysops,  Theda,  Zepliyrus, 
Amblypodia,  and  Eumteus. 

iy  -can-thrope,  s.  [Gr.  Av/cai/0pa>7ro?  ( lukan - 
thropos),  from  Avaco?  ( lukos ) = a wolf,  and 
avOpujiros  ( anthropos ) = a man.] 

* 1.  A man  supposed  to  have  been  trans- 
formed into  the  form  of  a wolf,  and  endowed 
with  a wolf  s nature  and  propensities  ; a were- 
wolf (q.v.). 

2.  A person  suffering  from  lycanthropy 
(q.v.). 

ly-can-thro  -pi-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.]  [Lycan- 

THROPE.] 

Path. : A species  of  insanity  in  which  the 
patient  believes  himself  transformed  into  a 
wolf. 

“Many  examples  of  lycanthropia  are  on  record, 
although  an  extremely  rare  disease  at  the  present 
day.  ‘ Those  labouring  under  lycanthropia,'  says 
Paulus  JSgineta,  ‘go  out  during  the  night,  imitating 
wolves  in  all  things,  and  lingering  about  sepulchres 
until  morning.  You  may  recognise  such  persons  by 
these  marks  ; they  are  pale,  their  vision  feeble,  their 
eyes  dry,  tongue  very  dry,  and  the  flow  of  saliva 
stopped ; but  they  are  thirsty,  and  they  have  Incur- 
able ulcerations  irom  frequent  falls.’" — Bucknill 
Tuke  : Psychological  3fedicine,  p.  202. 

ly-can-throp'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  lycanthrop(y) ; 
-to.]  Afflicted  with  lycanthropy. 

“In  a fit  of  lycanthropic  madness,  she  came  upon 
two  children.” — S.  B.  Gould  : W ere-  Wolves,  ch.  vi. 

ly-cAn'-thrdp-lst,  s.  [Eng.  lycanthrop(y) ; 
-ist.]  The.  same  as  Lycanth rope  (q.v.). 

“ Forestus  pronounces  the  man  to  be  a lycanthrop- 
ist,  but  he  does  not  say  that  the  poor  fellow  believed 
himself  to  be  transformed  into  a wolf.” — S.  B.  Gould  : 
Were- Wolves,  ch.  v. 

ly-can -throp-ous,  a.  [Eng.  lycanthrop(y) 
-ops.]  Belonging  to,  or  in  any  way  connected 
with,  lycanthropy  (q.v.). 

“ There  are  two  unfailing  characteristics  of  lycan- 
thropous  belief:— (1)  There  can  nowhere  be  a living 
belief  in  contemporary  metamon>hosis  into  any 
animal  which  has  ceased  to  exist  in  the  particular 
locality:  12)  Belief  in  metamorphosis  into  the  animal 
most  prominent  in  any  locality  itself  acquires  a special 
prominence.” — J.  R.  F.  McLennan,  in  Lncyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th).  xv.  89. 

ly-can'-throp-y,  t ly-kan'-throp-y,  s. 

[Lycanth  rope.] 

Anthrop.  : In  a wide  sense,  the  term  lycan- 
thropy is  used  for  what  Tylor  calls  the  Doc- 
trine of  Werewolves — “ That  certain  men  by 
natural  gift  or  magic  art  can  turn,  for  a time, 
into  ravening  wild  beasts."  Less  widely,  it 
denotes  a belief  in  the  temporary  change  of  a 
man  into  a wolf.  Such  belief  was  once  widely 
spread.  The  dominant  Aryans  in  India  in 
long-past  ages  described  the  rude  indigenes 
by  an  epithet  signifying  “ changing  their 
shape  at  will.”  In  classic  times  we  find  the 
belief  in  Herodotus  (iv.  105),  in  Pliny  ( H . N. 
viii.  34),  in  Petronius  Arbiter  (Sat.  62,  ad  fin.), 
and  in  Virgil  (Eel.  viii.  95-99).  It  is  mentioned 
by  Augustine  (de  Civ.  Dei,  xviii.  17) ; it 
flourished  in  the  Middle  Ages,  when  it  was 
viewed  as  a form  of  demoniacal  possession. 
Lycanthropy  seems  to  have  been  first  viewed 
rationally  in  1603,  when,  in  the  case  of  Jean 
Grenier,  the  judge  declared  that  it  was  “an 
insane  delusion,  not  a crime.”  Strange  to 
say,  in  trance,  where  this  just  conclusion 
was  come  to  nearly  three  centuries  ago,  the 
belief  in  werewolves  still  lingers,  and  within 
the  last  twenty  years  Mr.  Baring-Gould  found 
it  impossible  to  get  a guide  after  dark  across 
a wild  place  said  to  be  haunted  by  a loupgarou. 
(Tylpr : Prim.  Cult.  (1873),  ch.  viii.,  where  a 
copious  bibliography  will  be  found ; see  also 
Baring-Gould : Book  of  Were-wolves.) 

_ " Lykanthropy 

I comprehend  ; for.  without  transformation, 

Men  become  wolves."  Byron  : Don  Juan,  U.  20. 

ty-Ca'  dn,  s.  [Gr.  Avniiov  ( I/ukaon ),  a king  of 
Arcadia,  father  of  Callisto.  Said  to  have 
been  turned  into  a wolf  because  he  offered 
human  sacrifices  to  J upiter ; or,  according  to 


Ovid  (Met.  i.  163-239),  because  he  tried  to 
murder  Jupiter,  who  was  his  guest.] 

Zool. : An  aberrant  genus  of  Canid®,  con- 
taining but  one  species,  Lyceum  pictus  (venati- 
C’ts),  the  Hunting-dog.  The  head  resembles 
that  of  a hyaena,  and  there  are  but  four  toes 
on  each  foot.  It  is  gregarious,  and  commits 
great  depredations  on  flocks  of  sheep.  Habi- 
tat, Africa,  from  the  Cape  to  the  valley  of  the 
Nile. 

ly-f  e'-um,  s.  [Lat. , from  Gr.  Au/cetov  (lukeion), 
so  named  from  the  neighbouring  temple  of 
Apollo  Aviceioc  (Lukeios),  or  the  wolf-slayer ; 
Avaeio?  (lukeios)  = pertaining  to  a wolf ; Atixos 
(lukos)  = a wolf.] 

1.  A gymnasium  or  public  palaestra  with 
covered  walks  in  the.  eastern  suburb  of 
Athens,  in  which  Aristotle  taught  philosophy. 

2.  A house,  room,  or  apartment  set  apart 
for  instruction,  lectures,  or  discourses. 

3.  An  association  or  society  for  literary 
improvement  and  study. 

4.  A school  for  higher  education  preparatory 
to  the  universities. 

lyfh'-gate,  s.  [Lichoate.] 

lych-nis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  hv\vk  (luchnis) 
= a plant  with  a bright  scarlet  flower,  used 
for  garlands.  Hooker  and  Arnott  derive  it 
from  Av,\vos  ( luchnos ) = a light ; because  the 
thick,  cottony  substance  on  the  leaves  of 
some  species,  or  of  a similar  plant,  have  been 
employed  as  wicks  for  lamps.] 

Bot. : Campion,  a genus  of  Caryophyllaceae, 
sub-order  Silene®.  The  corolla  is  monophyl- 
lous,  tubular,  five-toothed ; the  petals  five- 
clawed,  sometimes  divided  on  the  limb ; 
stamens,  ten ; styles,  usually  five,  capsule 
opening  by  five  or  ten  teeth.  About  thirty 
species  are  known,  all  from  the  northern 
hemisphere.  L.  divma  and  L.  ehalcedonica 
are  saponaceous.  The  latter,  a native  of  Asia 
Minor,  forms  a frequent  and  brilliant  border 
for  flower  beds. 

U Rock  Lychnis : 

Bot.  : The  genus  Viscaria. 

* lych'-mte,  s.  [Gr.  Au*  rinjs  (luchnites)  = of 
or  like  a lamp  ; Av^i/os  (luchnos)  ==  a lamp,  a 
light.  J An  old  name  for  Parian  marble,  from 
its  being  quarried  by  lamplight. 

* lych' -no-bite,  s.  [Gr.  \vxr6lieos  (luchnobios) 
= living  by  lamplight ; Aii^eo!  (luchnos)  = a 
lamp,  and  0fos  (bios)  = life.]  One  who  labours 
or  transacts  his  business  by  night,  sleeping  by 
day. 

lycb'-no-scope,  s.  [Gr.  hvvvos  (luchnos)  = 
a lamp,  a light,  and  otcojtc'u>  (s kopeo)  = to  see.) 

Arch. : A small  narrow  window  near  the 
ground  in  the  chancel  of  a church,  so  dis- 
posed that  through  it  a person  outside  may 
see  the  priest  at  the  altar  during  the  act  of 
consecration. 

lyf'me,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  Lyc(ium  barbarum); 
Eng.  suff.  - ine .] 

Chem. : A base  contained  in  the  Box  Thorn 
(Lycium  barbarum).  The  base  obtained  from 
the  hydrochlorate  is  a white  radio-crystalline 
mass,  which  has  a sharp  taste,  dissolves  easily 
in  water  and  alcohol,  and  sparingly  in  ether. 
Most  of  its  salts  are  crystallizable,  and  easily 
soluble  in  water. 

lyc  -I-um,  s.  [Gr.  Avklov  ( lukion ) = a kind  of 
Lycian  thorny  shrub.] 

Bot.  : Boxthorn  : a genus  of  Solanace®,  tribe 
Atropeae.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs,  usually 
spinose,  with  white,  yellow,  rose-coloured, 
purple,  or  scarlet  flowers.  About  thirty  are 
known.  Lycium  europceum  is  used  for  hedges 
in  the  Greek  Islands,  though,  perhaps,  not  wild 
there.  The  young  shoots  are  eaten  in  Spain 
with  oil  and  vinegar.  They  are  also  eaten  in 
India,  where  goats  browse  on  the  plant.  The 
berries  are  reputed  aphrodisiac.  L.  barbarum 
is  sometimes  found  in  cottage  gardens  in 
Britain,  as  are  other  species  in  gardens  gener- 
ally. 

ly-coc'-to-nine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  (Aconitum), 
Lycoctonfum) ; Eng.  suff.  -ine.] 

Chem.  : A base  extracted,  together  with 
acolyctine,  from  wolfsbane  (Aconitum  Lycoc- 
tonum)  by  means  of  alcohol,  and  separated 
from  the  latter  by  its  solubility  in  ether.  It 
crystallizes  in  warty  groups  of  crystals,  very 


soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  slightly 
soluble  in  water.  It  has  an  alkaline  reaction, 
a strong  bitter  taste,  and  is  coloured  bright 
red  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 

ly-cd'-des,  s.  [Gr.  AwiiSqs  (lukodes),  con- 
tracted from  Avxoeifijjs  (lukoeides),  wolf-like : 
Avkov (lukos)— a.  wolf,  and  elbos  (eidos)=  form.] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lyeodid®.  Nine  species  are  known  from  the 
Arctic  Ocean ; four  from  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  the  American  continent.  Lycodet 
mucosus  is  from  Northumberland  Sound. 

ly  co  -dl  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycod(es); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Fishes  of  the  order 
Aiiacatliini,  division  Anacanthini  Geidoidei, 
Marine  littoral  fishes  of  small  size,  resembling 
Blennies,  chiefly  represented  in  high  latitudes, 
a few  living  within  the  tropical  zone.  There 
is  one  rare  British  species,  Gymtielis  imberbis, 
tile  Beardless  Ophidium.  Length,  about  three 
inches  ; depth,  about  a quarter  of  an  inch. 

ly'-co-don,  s.  [Gr.  Au'kot  (lukos)  = a wolf, 
and  oSovs  (odous),  genit.  o&ovros  (odontos)  = a 
tooth.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lycodontid®  (q.v.).  Lycodo  n capensis,  a 
South  African  snake,  is  shining  greenish-brown 
above,  head  with  variations,  and  the  scales 
along  the  middle  of  the  back  less  distinctly 
marked  with  white  specks  than  those  of  the 
side.  Length  about  fourteen  inches.  It 
affects  damp  situations,  near  localities  favour- 
able for  concealment.  Like  most  of  the  In- 
nocua  of  South  Africa,  its  movements  are 
slow. 

* ly'-co-dont,  s.  [Lycodon.] 

Paleeont.  (PI) : Teeth  like  those  of  a wolf-fish. 

ly-co-don'-ti-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lyco- 
don, genit.  lycndont(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
•idee.) 

Zool. : A family  of  innocuous  colubriform 
snakes,  from  India  and  Africa.  Body  of 
moderate  length,  muzzle  flat,  pupil  vertical. 
They  are  ground  snakes.  Those  of  India  live 
on  skinks,  while  the  African  species  devour* 
mice  and  other  small  nocturnal  mammals. 

ly-cog'  -a-la,  s.  [Gr.  Auxos  (lukos)  = a wolf, 
and  yaAa  (gala)  = milk.  So  named  because, 
when  the  plants  are  young,  they  resemble  a 
mass  of  thick  cream.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  myxogastrous  fungals. 
Lycogala  epidendron  lias  heads  almost  the  size 
of  a-  nut,  with  only  yellow,  yellowish,  or 
pinkish-white  spores.  One  species  has  a 
blood-like  pulp. 

Xy-co-per-da'-ce-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lyco- 
perd(on);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Gasteromycetes.  [Lt- 

COPERDON.] 

ly-co-per'-don,  s.  [Gr.  Av'ko?  (lukos)  — a 
wolf,  and  nepSopat  (perdomai)  = to  break  wind 
backwards.  ] 

Bot.  : Puff-ball ; a genus  of  fungals,  order 
Gasteromycetes  or  Lycoperdaceae,  sub-order 
Trichogastres.  It  lias  a double  peridium,  the 
outer  coat  breaking  into  warts,  spines,  scales, 
&c.  Lycoperdon  Bovista  is  eatable.  The  dry 
mass  of  threads  and  spores  may  be  used  as  a 
styptic.  L.  giganteum,  a large,  indehiscent 
species,  has  also  been  used  as  a styptic  and 
for  tinder  ; the  fumes  produce  the  effect  of 
chloroform.  L.  gemmatum  is  the  Common 
Puff-ball. 

lycoperdon-nuts,  s.  pi.  The  commer- 
cial name  of  the  underground  fungals  of  the 
genus  Elaphomyees. 

ly-co-per'-si-con,  ly-co-per'-si-ciim,  *. 

[Gr.  Ai'itos  (lukos)  = a wolf,  and  nepuiKov 
(persicon)  = (as  adj.)  Persian ; (as  subst.) 
= pearl.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Solanaceae,  closely  akin  to 
Solanum.  Ten  species  are  known,  chiefly 
from  South  America.  L/ycopersicon  esculent um 
is  the  Tomato  or  Love-apple  [Tomato.] 

ly'-co-pod,  s.  [Lycopodium. ] 

Bot. : A plant  of  the  genus  Lycopodium 
(q.v.). 

ly-cdp'-o-dal,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycopodalei 
(q.v.).] 

Bot.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Lyco* 


boil,  boj);  pout,  jd^l;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  ejfist.  ph  = U 
“dan,  -tian  =»  shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion.  -j ion  — gihrin-  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bfl,  dfl. 


2986 


lycopodales— lying 


£ odium,  or  the  order  Lycopodiaceae,  as  the 
ycopodal  Alliance.  ( Lindley .) 

iy  co-pd-da'-les,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycopo- 
dium); Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot.  : An  alliance  of  Acrogens,  consisting  of 
vascular  flowerless  plants  with  axillary  or 
radical,  one  or  many-celled  spore  cases,  and 
spores  of  two  sorts.  Orders  Lycopodiaceae 
and  Marsileaceae  (q.v.). 

iy  -co-pode,  s.  [Lycopodium.] 

Bot. , Comm.,  £c. : The  powder  contained  in 
the  spore-cases  of  Lycopodium  clavatum  and 
L.  Selago.  It  is  highly  inflammable,  and  is 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  fireworks,  for 
theatrical  lightning,  also  to  roll  up  pills, 
which,  when  coated  with  it,  may  be  put  into 
water  without  being  moistened.  ( Lindley  ) 

ly-co-po-cli-a'-ge-aa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lyco- 
podium); Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoe.) 

1.  Bot.  : Clubmosses.  An  order  of  Acrogens, 
alliance  Lycopodales.  It  consists  of  moss- 
like plants,  the  rootstock  running,  creeping, 
constituting  a oorm,  or  wanting.  Stem  dicho- 
tomously  branched ; leaves  imbricate,  all 
round  or  in  two  to  six  rows  ; capsules,  called 
sporangia,  sessile  in  the  axis  of  the  leaves,  or 
in  that  of  the  scales  of  a terminal  or  axillary 
sessile  or  stalked  cone ; one  to  three-celled, 
with  macrospores  and  microspores,  the-former 
marked  at  the  top  with  two  radiating  lines. 
Distribution  world-wide.  Known  genera,  four 
or  five;  species  numerous,  including  the 
genus  Lycopodium,  which  contains  about  100 
species. 

2.  Palccobot. : The  Lycopodiaceae  seem  to  have 
begun  in  the  Upper  Silurian,  with  the  Lepido- 
dendroids,  Paehytheca  and  Psilophytou.  The 
genus  Lepidodendron,  to  which  some  species 
of  plants  from  the  Devonian,  and  about  forty 
(half  of  them  British}  from  the  Carboniferous, 
with  a few  from  the  Permian,  have  been  re- 
ferred, is  believed  to  have  been  Lycopodia- 
ceous.  They  were  gigantic  when  compared 
with  modern  Lycopodiums.  Their  fruits  were 
Lepidostrobi.  There  are  also,  in  the  Devonian 
and  Carboniferous,  Lepidophloios,  Cordaites, 
and  Lycopodites,  the  second  of  which  may, 
perhaps,  have  been  coniferous.  Mr.  Car- 
ruthers  considers  Sigillaria  to  have  been  Lyco- 
podiaceous.  It  is  found  in  the  Devonian  and 
Carboniferous,  being  a very  marked  feature  of 
the  latter  rocks. 

ly-co  po-di-a'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Mod. 

Lat.  lycopodiace(os) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -cuts.) 
Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Lycopodiaceae, 
resembling  the  Lycopodiaceae  (q.v.). 

"Upon  these  grounds  Mr.  Carruthera  decides  against 
the  view  that  Sigillaria  is  a gymnospermous  exogen, 
and  he  regards  it  as  cryptogamic  and  lycopodiaceotut." 
—Nicholson : Palceont.,  li.  460. 

iy  -cop'-o-dlte,  s.  [Lycopodites.] 

Palceont. : A fossil  plant  of  the  genus 
Lycopodites. 

ly-c6p-6-di'-tes,s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycopodiium) ; 
Lat.  suff.  -ites.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  fossil  plants,  akin  to 
Lycopodium.  The  leaves  are  inserted  all 
round  the  stem  or  in  two  opposite  rows. 
Morris  enumerates  species  from  the  Coal 
Measures,  from  the  Oolitic  Shale,  and  from 
the  London  Clay.  It  occurs  also  in  the 
Devonian. 

ly-co-pd -di-um,  s.  [Gr.  AvVo?  ( lukos)  = 
a wolf,  and  ttovs  (p^us),  genit.  ttoSos  ( podus)= 
a foot.] 

Bot. : Clubmoss.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Lycopodiaceae  (q.v.).  It  consists  of 
perennial  plants,  with  erect,  prostrate,  or 
creeping  stems,  small  leaves,  and  reniform 
or  one-celled,  two-valved  capsules.  The  spores 
of  Lycopodium  are  used  for  coating  pills, 
and  the  hands  when  rubbed  with  them 
may  be  dipped  in  water  without  becoming 
wet.  L.  clavatum  is  emetic,  and  L.  Selago 
cathartic,  but  they  are  dangerous.  They 
can  be  used  externally  as  counter  irri- 
tants. L.  cartharticum  (?)  or  rubrum,  a South 
American  plant,  is  violently  purgative.  It 
has  been  used  in  elephantiasis.  L.  phlegmaria 
and  L.  squamatum  are  aphrodisiac.  It  is  said 
that  woollen  clothes  boiled  with  it  become 
blue  if  afterwards  treated  with  Brazil  wood. 

iy  -cdp'-sis,  s.  [Lat.  lycopsis;  Gr.  Av/cov/as 
(lukopsis),  \vko\J/os  ( lukopsos ),  Avkcu//o9  ( lukap - 
s<t)  = a plant  like  alkanet.] 

Bot. : Formerly  regarded  as  a genus  of 


boraginaceous  plants,  tribe  Anchuse®.  By 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker  made  a sub-genus  of  An- 
chusa.  The  corolla  tube  is  curved,  equalling 
or  exceeding  the  oblique  limb ; the  nutlets 
with  the  ring  equal  at  the  base.  Anchusa 
(Lycopsis)  arvensis  is  the  Bugloss  (q.v.). 

ly'-co-pus,  s.  [Gr.  A VK05  (lukos)  = a wolf, 
and  rrotk  ( pous ) = a foot,  which  the  leaves 
faintly  resemble.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Labiate,  family  Menthidae. 
The  calyx  is  five-cleft,  the  limbs  of  the  corolla 
nearly  equal  ; stamens  only  two.  Known 
species,  two.  One,  Ly copus  europoeus , has 
bluish-white,  purple-dotted  flowers. 

ly-co’ -sa,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  Aukos 

(lukos)  = a wolf.  The  genus  is  so  named  from 
the  predatory  habits  of  some  of  the  species. 
(. McNicoll.) ] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lycosid®  (q.v.).  Lycosa  piratica  is  British. 
The  most  celebrated  species  is  L.  tarantula , 
the  Tarantula  (q.v.). 

ly-co-sau'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  Avko?  (lukos)  = 
a wolf,  and  <ravpos  (sauros),  aavpa  (saura)  = a 
lizard.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Thecodonts  of  Trias- 
sic  (?)  age. 

ly-co'-si-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycos(a) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : Wolf  Spiders.  A widely-dis- 

tributed family  of  wandering  predaceous 
Spiders,  tribe  Dipneumones.  Ocelli  generally 
in  three  rows ; cephalotliorax  robust,  but 
narrowed  anteriorly ; falces  vertical,  three 
pairs  of  spinnerets,  legs  usually  terminated 
by  three  claws  without  any  scopulae  or  ad- 
hesive hairs.  Many  of  the  species  frequent 
woods  and  dry  commons  ; others,  as  Lycosa 
piratica,  are  aquatic.  Chief  genera,  Lycosa 
and  Dolomedes. 

ly-co  t'-r6-pal,  a.  [Gr.  A v'ko?  (lukos)  - a 
wolf,  and  rpoVo?  ( tropos ) =a  turn,  a direction.] 

Bot.  : An  orthotropal  ovule  curved  down- 
wards like  a horseshoe. 

ly'-da,  s.  [Gr.,  fem.  of  A vfio?  (Ludos)  = a 
Lydian.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  hymenopterous  insects, 
family  Tenthredinid®.  The  species  are  many. 
Lyda  pratensis  and  L.  campestris  feed  on 
pine-trees,  which  they  injure,  and  L.  betulce  on 
the  beech. 

* lyd'-dern,  s.  [Lyther.]  An  idle  fellow. 

“ It  is  better  that  younge  Lyddernes  wepe  than  olde 

men."—  Vocacyon  of  John  Bale.  (1553.) 

lyd'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.] 

Astron. ; [Asteroid,  110]. 

Lyd  1 an,  a.  [Lat.  Lydius,  from  Gr.  AvSla 
( Ludia)'=  Lydia.] 

1.  Geog.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Lydia,  a 
country  of  Asia  Minor,  ruled  over  by  Croesus, 
and  afterwards  a Persian  satrapy.  Its  in- 
habitants were  noted  for  their  effeminacy  and 
voluptuousness  ; hence,  Lydian  came  to  mean 
effeminate,  voluptuous,  soft. 

“ Ever  against  eating  cares 
Lap  me  in  soft  Lydian  airs." 

Milton:  L' Allegro,  136. 

2.  Music: 

(1)  One  of  the  ancient  Greek  modes,  the 
highest  in  pitch ; its  music  was  of  a soft, 
pleasing  character. 

(2)  The  fifth  of  the  Ecclesiastical  modes,  called 
by  mediaeval  writers,  Modus  loetus  (the  joyful 
mode),  from  its  general  j ubilant  character. 

Lydian-stone,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Basanite  (q.v.). 

lyd’-ine,  s [Eng.  Lyd(ian ) (?);  -ine.) 

Chem.  : A violet  dye,  produced  by  the 
action  of  potassium  ferricyanide  on  aniline. 
It  is  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  the  fatty 
acids,  slightly  soluble  in  ether  and  benzol, 
hut  insoluble  in  water  and  in  fatty  oils.  It 
dyes  wool,  silk,  and  mordanted  cotton,  and 
tlie  tissues  dyed  with  it  are  not  altered  by 
alkaline  carbonates  or  ammonia.  Lydine  is  a 
poison  when  taken  internally,  or  when  al- 
lowed to  come  in  direct  contact  witli  the  blood. 

lyd'  ite,  s.  [Gr.  AvSia  \l0oe  (Ludia  lithos)  = 
Lydian-stone  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Basanite  (q.v.). 

lye(l),  *lee,  * leye,  *lie,  "ley,  s.  [A  S. 

ledh;  cogn.  with  Dut.  loog ; Ger.  laugt ; O.  II, 


Ger.  louga;  Icel.  laug.]  A solution  of  an 
alkali  ; wuter  impregnated  with  alkaline  salt 
imbibed  from  the  ashes  of  wood.  Used  in 
Boap-making,  in  neutralizing  an  acid,  in 
cleansing  grease  from  objects,  such  as  thin 
iron  plates  in  the  operation  of  tinning,  &c- 

lye  (2),  s.  [Prob.  from  lie  (2),  v.] 

Rail.-eng. : A siding,  offset,  or  loop,  from 
a main  line,  on  to  which  trucks  mav  be  run 
for  the  purpose  of  loading  and  unloading; 
also  a siding  or  set  of  rails  at  a terminus  used 
for  the  same  purpose. 

* lye  (3),  s.  [Lie  (1),  «.] 

* lye,  v.i.  [Lie  (1),  v.) 

ly  ell  Ite,  s.  [Named  after  tlie  eminent 
geologist  Sir  Charles  Lyell ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)."] 
Min.  : A variety  of  langite  (q.v.),  of  a bluish- 
white  colour,  occurring  in  fibrous  encrusta- 
tions. When  named  it  was  regarded  as  a hy- 
drated sulphate  of  copper  and  lime,  hut  sub- 
sequent analyses  proved  it  to  be  a mixture  of 
gypsum  and  langite.  The  same  substanca 
was,  about  the  same  time,  named  Devilline, 
after  the  chemist  St.  Claire-Deville.  Found 
with  langite  in  Cornwall. 

ly-en-9eph’-a-la,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Avw  (luo)  = to 
loose,  and  ey«(/>aAos  (engkephalos)  = the  brain. 1 
Zool.  : Owen’s  first  and  lowest  group  or  sub- 
class of  Mammalia,  characterized  by  “tha 
comparatively  loose  or  disconnected  state  of 
the  cerebral  hemispheres.  The  size  of  these 
hemispheres  is  so  small  that  they  leave  ex- 
posed the  olfactory  ganglions,  the  cerebellum, 
and  more  or  less  of  the  optic  lobes  ; their  sur- 
face is  generally  smooth  ; the  anfractuosities, 
when  present,  are  few  and  simple."  The  Lyen- 
cephala  include  the  orders  Marsupialia  (with 
four  families,  Rhizophaga,  Poephaga,  Carpo- 
pliaga,  and  Eutomophaga),  and  Monotremata 
(with  two  genera,  Echidna  and  Ornitho- 
rhyncus). 

ly  en-9eph  a louS,  a.  [Eng.,  tic.  lyen. 

cephal(a);  -o  us.  ] Belonging  to,  or  character- 
istic of  the  Lyencepliala  (q.v.). 

"The  lyencephalous  mammalia  are  unguiculate.'W 
Owen  : Class.  Mammalia,  {X  27. 

* lyL  s.  [Life.] 

ly-gae’-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lygce(us ) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Geocores  or  Land 
Bugs  (q.v.).  The  scutellum  is  short  and 
triangular  ; two  ocelli,  antennae  four-jointed, 
springing  from  below  a straight  line  drawn 
from  the  eyes  to  tlie  base  of  the  rostrum, 
which  has  four  nearly  equal  joints.  The 
membrane  of  the  hemelytra  has  usually  four 
01  five  longitudinal  veins.  Chief  genera, 
Rhyparochromus,  Platygaster,  and  Lygaeus 
(q  v.). 

iy  -gae  -us,  s.  [Gr.  Avyaios  ( lugaios ) = dark, 
shadowy,  gloomy,  from  its  being  the  habit  of 
the  insects  to  secrete  themselves.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lygaeidae  (q.v.).  These  insects  are  generally 
red,  handed  and  spotted  with  black.  Lygoeut 
equestris,  L.  saxatilis,  and  L.  familiaris  are 
found  on  the  continent  of  Europe. 

iy  -ge  -um,  s.  [Gr.  Auyos  ( lugos ) = a pliant 
twig  or  rod  fit  for  wickerwork.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Phalaride®, 
Only  known  species,  Lygeum  Spartum,  a rather 
handsome  Indian  grass  with  extensive  root- 
stocks growing  in  sand,  which  it  hinds  to- 
gether. It  is  the  esparto  grass  (q.v.). 

lyg  -i-a,  t Ug  -i-a,  s.  [Lioea.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Crustacea,  family  Onis- 
cidie.  Lygia  oceanica  is  the  Great  Sea-slater 
of  tlie  British  ccasts. 

ly  go  dl  um,  s.  [Gr.  \vywSgt  (lu grides)  — 
like  a lily  twig  ; Avyos  (lugos)  = a plant,  twig, 
or  rod.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  ferns,  tribe  Schizaiece.  Tlie 
species  are  elegant  twining  plants,  which 
hind  together  the  small  shrubs  among  which 
they  grow. 

ly’-Ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lie  (1),  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ partic.ip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C,  As  subst. : Tlie  act  or  habit  of  telling 
lies  ; a falsehood,  a lie. 


f&tc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p3t> 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ce,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


lying— lyonetid® 


2987 


1/  -mg  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Lie  (2),  v.] 

A.  & B.  -4s  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  4s  svhst.  : The  act  or  state  of  being  re- 
cumbent or  prostrate. 

* lying-down,  s.  A woman's  accouche- 
ment, childbirth. 

* lying-house,  s.  A prison  for  great 
cffenlers. 

lying-in,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Being  in  childbirth  : as,  a woman  lying- 
in. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  used  for  childbirth  : as, 
a lying-in  hospital. 

B.  4s  sulst.  : The  act  of  bearing  a child, 
childbirth. 

lying-panels,  s.  pi. 

Arch.:  Panels  in  which  the  fibres  of  the 
■wood  lie  in  a horizontal  direction. 

lying-to,  s. 

Naut. : The  state  of  a ship  when  the  sails 
are  so  disposed  as  to  counteract  each  other. 

ly'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lying  (1);  -ly.]  In  a 
lying  manner  ; with  lies  ; falsely. 

lyke'-wake,  s.  [Lichwake.]  An  assembly 
of  persons  to  watch  in  the  chamber  of  a 
corpse  by  night. 

‘“Ay,  ay— dead  enough,’  said  another,  ‘but  here's 
what  shall  give  him  a rousing  lykewake."'— Scott : 
Ouy  Mannering,  ch.  xxvii. 

• lym,  s.  [Leam.]  A lime-hound  or  limmer. 

“ Hound  or  spaniel,  brach  or  lym.” 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  ili.  6. 

lyme,  s.  [Corrupt,  from  Lat.  elymus  (q.v.).] 
Bot.,  £c.  : (See  the  compound), 
lyme-grass,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Elymus  (q.v.). 

ly  -mox'-y-lon,  j.  [Gr.  A Cpa  (luma)  = (1)  filth 
or  dirt,  (2)  ruin,  and  fiiAov  (xulon)  = fire- 
wood, lumber.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lymexylonidae  (q.v.)  Lymexylon  navale  in- 
fests oak  wood.  It  is  a pest  is  some  con- 
tinental dockyards. 

ly  -mex-y-lon  -i-dsa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
lymexylon  ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -id(e.] 
Entom.  : A family  of  Beetles,  founded  by 
8wainson,  and  still  retained. 

• ljfm'-x-ter,  s.  [Limi-tour.] 

iym'-nee-a,  s.  [Limn-ea.] 

lym-nse'-a-d®,  s.  pi.  [Limna a_d^.] 

ljm'-nite,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lymn(<m) ; suff.  -ite 
(Palmont.).] 

Palccont. : A fossil  limnaea. 

lymph,  * lym'-pha,  s.  [Lat.  lympha= water, 
lymph,  prob.  allied  to  limpidus  = clear  ; Fr. 
lymphe.) 

1.  Ord.  Lung.  : Water;  any  clear  trans- 
parent fluid  like  water. 

" Tliy  banks,  Cenhisus,  he  again  hath  trod, 

Thy  murmurs  heard,  and  drunk  the  crystal  lymph.’* 
Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Phys. : The  chief  difference  between  chyle 
and  lymph  is  the  more  complete  state  of 
preparation  for  the  operations  of  nutrition  in 
lymph,  owing  to  the  smaller  proportion  of 
solid  matter,  and  the  almost  total  absence  of 
fat ; it  is  comparatively  transparent,  high  in 
the  scale  of  nutrition,  bearing  a strong  re- 
semblance to  blood  without  the  red  corpuscles. 

2.  Bot.  Phys.  : The  sap  of  a plant. 

U Vaccine  Lymph : [Vaccination,  Vaccine]. 

lymph-channel,  lymph-sinus,  s. 

Anat. : A channel  or  sinus  for  the  convey- 
ance of  lymph.  It  is  situated  in  the  mesen- 
teric gland.  (Quain.) 

• lym'-phad,  s.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  Gael. 
longphade  = a galley.  ] An  ancient  vessel  with 
one  mast,  not  uncommonly  seen  in  the  heral- 
dry of  Scotland.  It  is  the  feudal  ensign  of 
the  lordship  of  Lome,  and  is  borne  by  the 
family  of  Argyll,  and  the  clan  of  Campbell. 

" * Our  loch  ne’er  saw  the  Cawmill  lymphad Bald 
the  bigger  Highlander.”— Scott : Rob  Roy,  IIu. 


lym-pha-den  - o-ma,  s.  [Lat.  lympha 
[Lymph]’ ; Gr.  dSrjv  (aden)  — a gland,  and  suff. 
-uyia.  (oma)  (?).] 

Path. : An  important  morbid  condition  of 
the  glands,  characterized  by  hypertrophy ; 
Hodgkin's  disease. 

lym  -phse-duct,  s.  [Lymphoduct.] 

lym-phan-ge-i'-tis,  s.  [Lat.  lympha 
[Lymph]  ; Gr.  ayxdov  (angcheion)  = a vase  or 
vessel,  and  suff.  -itis  (Path.. ).] 

Path. : Inflammation  of  the  lymphatics. 

* lym'-phate,  * lym'-phat-ed,  a.  [Lat. 

lymphatics,  pa.  par.  of  lympho  = to  drive  out 
of  one’s  senses.]  Mad,  deranged,  insane. 

lym-phat'-ic,  * lym-phat'-Ick,  a.  & s. 

[Lat.  lymphaticus,  from  lymphatics,  pa.  par.  of 
lympho  = to  drive  out  of  one’s  senses ; Fr. 
lymphatique.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  : Pertaining  to,  conveying,  or  con- 
taining lymph. 

"There  are  lymphatic  vessels  which  come  from  the 
upper  and  others  which  proceed  from  the  lower  ex- 
tremities. Numerous  glands  occur  along  their  course. 
The  coats  of  the  lymphatics,  three  in  number,  are 
delicate  and  transparent,  so  that  their  contents  may 
readily  be  seen." — Todd  & llowmun  : Phys.  Anat.  (1856), 
ii.  269,  289. 

* 2.  Fig. : Mad,  frenzied,  enthusiastic. 

" Horace  either  is  or  feigns  himself  lymphatick."— 
Shaftesbury : Concerning  Enthusiasm,  § 6. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* L Ord.  Lang.  : A madman,  an  enthusiast. 

" All  nations  have  their  lymphatics  of  some  kind  or 
another." — Shaftesbury  : Concerning  Enthusiasm,  § 6. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  (PI.):  A name  for  the  lymphatic 
vessels  (q.v.). 

t 2.  Bot.  (PI.) : The  sap  vessels  of  a plant. 

U The  Lymphatic  or  Phlegmatic  Temperament 
is  characterized  by  light,  sandy,  or  whitish 
hair,  light  gray  eyes,  a pallid  complexion,  the 
skin  nearly  destitute  of  hair,  much  perspira- 
tion, small  blood-vessels,  a feeble  and  slow 
pulse,  want  of  energy,  both  in  animal  and 
physical  functions.  Mental  powers  sometimes 
dull,  sometimes  the  reverse.  It  is  the  weak 
temperament  of  the  xanthous  variety  of 
mankind. 

lymphatic-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : The  absorbent  system  for  the  trans- 
mission of  the  lymph,  allied  to  the  lacteal 
system,  and  appearing  also  first  in  fishes,  then 
reptiles,  then  mammals.  Their  chief  use  is  to 
effect  a change  in  the  materials  absorbed, 
and  render  them  more  fitted  for  introduction 
into  the  blood.  Lymphatics  are  found  in 
most  parts  of  the  animal  tissue,  except  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  the  eye,  bones,  car- 
tilages and  tendons,  tbe  membranes  of  the 
ovum,  the  umbilical  cord,  and  the  placenta. 
Lymphatic  vessels  like  arteries  and  veins 
have  three  coats,  an  external,  middle,  and 
internal ; they  are  also  supplied  with  valves. 
[Thoracic-duct  (q.v.).] 
lymphatic-vessels,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : The  lymphatic  vessels  convey  in 
solution  to  the  blood  matters  derived  from 
the  wear  and  tear  of  the  vessels  or  from  out- 
side. (Todd  & Bowman:  Phys.  Anat.,  ii.  290.) 

lym'-pho-duct,  lym  -phse-duct,  s.  [Lat. 

lympha  = lymph,  and  ductus  = a leading,  a 
duct.] 

1.  Anat. : A vessel  in  animal  bodies  which 
conveys  the  lymph ; a lymphatic.  (Blackmore.) 

2.  Bot.  (PL):  Sap- vessels. 

lym-phog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Lat.  lympha=\ymph, 
and  ypajioi  ( graplio ) = to  describe.]  A treatise 
on  or  description  of  the  lymphatic  vessels, 
their  origin  and  uses. 

lymph'-oid,  a.  [Lat.  lympha,  and  Gr.  t'Sos 
(eidos)  = form.] 

Anat. : Having  the  form  or  aspect  of  lymph. 
There  are  lymphoid  - glands  and  lymphoid  - 
tissue.  (Quain.) 

* l]rmph'-y,  a.  [Eng.  lymph;  -y.]  Containing 
or  resembling  lymph. 

»lym-y-tour,  s.  [Limitour.] 

* ljfn-je'-an,  a.  [Lat.  lynceus,  from  lynx  (genit. 
lyncis)  = a lynx.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
lynx ; lynx-like,  acute. 

“My  eyes  are  so  lyncean  as  to  see  yon  proudly  mia* 
oonfident." — Dp.  Hall:  Answer  to  the  Vindication. 


lynch,  v.t.  [Said  to  be  derived  from  the  name 
of  a Virginian  farmer,  who  took  the  law  into 
his  own  hands  by  tying  a thief  to  a tree,  and 
then  flogging  him.]  To  inflict  punishment  or 
pain  upon,  without  the  forms  of  law,  as  by  a 
mob,  or  any  unauthorised  persons. 

“George  was  lynched !,  as  he  deserved.”—  Emerson: 
English  Traits,  ch.  ix. 

lynch-law,  s.  The  act  or  practice  of 
punishing  offenders  for  a crime  without  a triaL 
Like  the  verb  “ to  lynch,”  this  expression 
originated  iu  America,  but  is  now  naturalized 
in  England. 

Myh'-cus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.]  [Lynx.] 

Zool. : A genus  proposed  by  Gray  (Annals 
of  Phil.,  xxvi.),  to  include  the  lynxes,  which 
are  now  classed  as  species  (or  varieties  of  a 
species)  of  the  genus  Felis. 

* lynde,  s.  [A.S.  lind  ; Sw.  & Dan.  lind  ; Dufc 
& Ger.  linde.)  The  linden-tree  (q.v.). 

*lynd'-en,  s.  [Linden.] 

*lyne,  s.  [Line,  s.]  Flax. 

*lyun,  s.  [Linn.]  A waterfall. 

lynx,  * lince,  s.  [Lat.  from  Gr.  Avy£  (lungx).} 

1.  Zool. : A common  name  for  the  different 
varieties  of  Felis  lynx,  or,  as  some  zoologists 
think,  of  the  different  species  of  the  genus 
Lyncus  (q.v.).  The  Greek  Avyf  was  probably 
the  Caracal  (q.v.)  (cf.  Ovid,  Met.,  xv.  413). 
Lynxes  shared  with  leopards  the  duty  of  draw- 
ing the  chariot  of  Bacchus  (Pers.  i.  101  ; Virg., 
Georgia  i.  264);  Pliny  (Hist.  Nat.,  xxviii.  32) 
calls  them  the  “ most  sharp-sighted  of  all 
quadrupeds,"  hence  the  epithet  lynx-eyed 
(q.v.).  The  lynxes  are  all  of  moderate  size, 
hut  larger  than  the  true  cats  ; limbs  long,  tail 
short  and  stumpy,  ears  tipped  with  a pencil 
of  hair,  the  cheeks  bearded,  and  pads  of  tha 
feet  overgrown  witli  hair  ; colour,  light-brown 
or  gray,  more  or  less  spotted  witli  a darker 
shade.  They  are  fierce  and  savage,  and  prey 
on  sheep  and  poultry.  Their  skins  are  valu- 
able as  fur.  Felis  lynx  is  the  Common  Lynx, 
found  in  Scandinavia,  Russia,  the  north  of 
Asia,  and  formerly  iu  the  forest  regions  of 
Central  Europe  ; F.  cervaria  is  a native  of 
Siberia;  F.  pardina  of  Turkey,  Greece,  Sicily, 
Sardinia,  and  Spain ; and  F.  isabellina  of 
Tibet.  The  New  World  lias  also  four  lynxes  : 
F.  canadensis,  the  Canada  Lynx,  the  most 
northern  species  ; F.  rufa,  the  Bay  or  Red 
Lynx,  extending  nearly  over  the  United  States, 
but  giving  place  in  Texas  and  the  south  of 
California  to  F.  maculata,  and  in  Oregon  and 
Washington  Territory  to  F.  fasciat*.  Prof, 
Flower  is  of  opinion  that,  on  further  investi- 
gation, all  these  will  be  found  to  be  varieties 
of  a single  species. 

" 1 puss  the  war  that  spotted  lynxes  make 

With  their  fierce  rivals  for  the  female’s  Bake." 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Georgia  ili.  4 IS. 

2.  Astron. : A constellation  of  Hevelius,  be- 
tween the  head  of  Ursa  Major  and  the  star 
Capclla.  None  of  the  stars  are  larger  than  the 
fourth  magnitude. 

lynx-eyed,  a.  Having  sharp,  acute  sight, 
ly'-on,  s.  [Lion.] 

lyon  court,  s.  The  Scottish  court  of  the 
Lyon  king-at-arms  (q.v.). 

1]  Lyon  king-at  (or  of)  arms : 

Her. : An  official  in  Scotland,  deriving  hifl 
title  from  the  lion  rampant,  the  armorial  bear- 
ings of  the  Scottish  kings.  He  has  authority 
to  inspect  the  arms  and  ensigns-armorial  of 
all  noblemen  and  gentlemen  in  the  kingdom, 
to  distinguish  the  arms  of  the  younger  branches 
of  families,  and  to  give  proper  arms  to  thoss 
entitled  to  bear  them,  to  matriculate  suck 
arms,  and  to  fine  those  who  bear  arms  which 
are  not  matriculated.  He  also  appoints  and 
superintends  messengers-at-arms.  He  is  as- 
sisted also  by  heralds  and  pursuivants.  Called 
also  Lord  Lyon.  | 

ly-o-net'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Lyonet,  tha 

entomologist.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lyonetid*.  The  larvae  of  hyonetia  Clerckelkt 
burrow  iu  the  leaves  of  the  apple  and  cherry- 
trees. 

ly  o net'-I  das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lyonetia,  and 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  moths,  group  or  triba 
Tineina.  Head  generally  smooth  ; antennae, 
with  the  basal  joint  expanded  into  an  eye-cap ; 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  j<J^i;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  5 bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  oxist.  -Ing« 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tlon,  - glon  — shun,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  = b jl,  dpL  J I 


2988 


lypemania— lythrace® 


the  anterior  wings  narrow ; posterior  wings 
lanceolate,  witli  long  cilia  ; larvae  with  sixteen 
legs,  most  of  them  leaf  miners.  Genera,  five. 
British  species,  mostly  leaf  miners. 

ly  pe  ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Fr.  lypemanie,  from  Gr. 
A»n)  ( lupe ) = pain  of  mind,  grief,  and  pavia. 
(mania)  = madness.] 

Mental  Pathol. : The  melancholia  of  the  an- 
cients. The  term  was  introduced  by  Esquirolto 
signify  disorder  of  the  faculties  with  respect  to 
one  ora  small  number  of  objects,  with  predom- 
inance of  a sorrowful  and  depressing  passion. 
(Bucknill  & Tuke:  Psychol.  Med.,  p.  33.) 

ly  -ra,  s.  [Lat.  = a lyre  (q.v.).] 

1.  Anat. : A triangular  portion  of  the  corpus 
callosum,  marked  with  transverse  longitudinal 
and  oblique  lines. 

2.  Astron. : The  Lyre  or  Harp : one  of  the 
twenty  ancient  Northern  constellations.  It  is 
situated  to  the  south-east  of  the  head  of  Draco, 
having  Hercules  on  the  west  and  soutli  and 
Cygnus  on  the  east.  Though  a small  constella- 
tion, it  contains  the  large  star  Vega  (q.v.), 
with  nearly  twenty  others  visible  to  the  naked 
eye,  and,  according  to  Bode,  166  in  all,  in- 
cluding telescopic  stars. 

3.  Zool. : A sub-genus  of  Brachiopoda,  genus 
Terabratella. 

iy  -rate,  ly'-rat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  lyra  = a lyre.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : In  a lyrate  manner,  so  as  to 
faintly  resemble  a lyre. 

2.  Bot.  : Lyre-shaped  ; a kind  of  pinnatilo- 
bate  leaf,  having  the  lobes  divided  into  an  un- 
certain depth  ; panduriform,  but  with  several 
sinuses  on  each  side,  which  gradually  diminish 
in  size  to  the  base ; as  the  leaves  of  Geum 
urbanum,  Raphanus  Raphanistrum.  ( Bindley .) 

• lyre  (y  as  i)  (1),  * lere,  * lire,  * luke, 

s.  [A.S.  hleor  ; Icel.  hlyr ; O.  L.  Ger.  hleor .] 
The  face,  the  countenance,  the  complexion. 

“ Hire  lufum  leor."  St.  Marherete,  8. 

lyre  (y  as  i)  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  from  lyra;  Gr.  Au'pa 
(lura)  = & lyre.) 

1.  Mus. : One  of  the  most  ancient 
stringed  instruments. 

The  wo«d  lyre  (Au'pa)  does 
not  occur  in  Homer  ; he 
speaks  only  of  the  citharis 
(*  16 apis)  and  phorminx 
(rJxSppu-yf).  The  distinction 
between  a citharis  (or  gui- 
tar), and  a lyre,  is  that  the  neck 
of  the  former  runs  behind  the 
upper  part  of  the  strings,  while 
the  strings  of  the  latter  are  free 
on  both  sides.  The  lyre  origin- 
ally had  but  three  strings,  to 
which  four  were  added  by  the 
Greeks  to  form  a heptachord. 

The  number  was  afterwards  in- 
creased to  eleven  and  finally  to 
■ixteen.  lyre. 

" Taught  his  warlike  hands  to  wind 
The  silver  strings  of  his  melodious  lyre." 

Dryden : Ovitl ; Metamorphoses  L 

2.  Astron;  [Lyra], 

lyre-bat,  s. 

Zool.  : Megaderma  lyra,  a bat  of  the  family 
Rhinolophidse  (Nycteridse).  Habitat,  conti- 
nental India  and  Ceylon  ; length,  three-and-a- 
half  inches ; slaty-blue  in  colour,  paler  be- 
neath ; ears  about  half  the  length  of  the  head 
and  body.  It  is  carnivorous,  and,  in  addition 
to  insects,  feeds  on  frogs,  fish,  and  even 
smaller  bats. 

lyre-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : Menura  supcrba  (or  novee-hollan- 
dice),  an  Insectivorous  Australian  bird,  placed 
by  Professor  Huxley  in  his  Coracomorphae. 
(In  this  connection  see  a paper  by  Mr.  Bartlett, 
in  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1867,  pp.  688,  689.)  Habitat, 
New  South  Wales,  the  southern  part  of  Queens- 
land, and  perhaps  some  parts  of  the  colony 
of  Victoria.  The  lyre-bird  is  not  so  large  as 
a lien-pheasant;  plumage,  sooty-brown,  re- 
lieved by  rufous  on  the  chin,  throat,  some  of 
the  wing-feathers,  and  the  tail-coverts.  The 
sixteen  rectrices  are  developed  in  the  male  in 
the  extraordinary  fashion  that  gives  the  bird 
its  English  name.  The  two  exterior  have  the 
outer  web  very  narrow,  and  the  inner  very 
broad,  and  they  curve  at  first  outwards,  then 
somewhat  inwards,  and  near  the  tip  outwards 
again,  bending  round  so  as  to  present  a lyre- 
like form.  The  middle  pair  of  feathers  have 
the  outer  web  broad,  and  the  inner  web  very 


narrow  ; they  cross  near  their  base,  and  then 
diverge,  bending  round  forwards  near  the 
tip.  The  remaining  twelve  feathers  are  thinly 


LYRE-BIRD 


furnished  with  barbs,  and  present  a hair-like 
appearance.  The  lyre-bird  is  becoming  rare  ; 
and  though  specimens  have  been  brought  to 
Europe,  none  has  long  survived  in  captivity. 
(Prof.  Newton.)  Called  also  Lyre-pheasant. 

lyre-flower,  s. 

Bot. : Dielytra  spectabilis. 

lyre-pheasant,  s.  [Lyre-bird.] 

lyre-shaped,  it.  [Lyrate,  2.J 

lyre  tail,  s. 

Ornith. : The  genus  Menura  (q.v.). 

lyr-en-9eph'-a-la  (yr  as  ir),  s.  pi.  [Gr. 

Au'pa  (lura)  — a lyre,  and  ewf'ijia Aov  ( engkepha - 
Ion)  = the  brain,  so  named  because  the  brain 
of  reptiles  somewhat  resembles  the  loose  brain 
of  birds.] 

Zool:  A name  given  by  Owen  to  Reptiles 
(q.v.). 

lyr'-ic,  * lir'-icke,  * lyr'-ick,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

lyricus ; from  Gr.  Aupixos  ( lurikos ) = pertaining 
to  the  lyre  ; A vpa  {lura)  = a lyre ; Fr.  lyrique ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  lirico .] 

A.  -4s  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  a lyre 
or  harp ; intended  or  suited  for  the  lyre. 

“ His  [iEschyhis]  versification  with  the  intermixture 
of  lyric  composition  is  more  various  than  that  of 
Shakspeare."— Observer,  No.  70. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A composer  or  writer  of  lyric  poems. 

"The  greatest  conqueror  in  this  natiou,  after  the 
manner  of  the  old  Grecian  lyricks,  did  not  only  com- 
pose the  words  of  his  divine  odes,  but  set  them  to 
music  himself." — Addison. 

2.  A lyric  poem  or  composition. 

" Or  else  at  wakes  with  Joan  and  Hodge  reloice. 
Where  DUrfeys  lyrics  swell  in  every  voice." 

Guy  : Shepherd's  Week  ; Wednesday. 

3.  A verse  of  the  kind  commonly  used  in 
lyric  poetry. 

lyric-poetry,  s.  Originally  poems  in- 
tended to  be  sung  to  the  accompaniment  of 
the  harp  or  lyre  ; now  poems  intended  for 
musical  recitation,  and  especially  poems  ex- 
pressing or  referring  to  the  poet’s  individual 
thoughts  and  emotions,  as  distinguished  from 
epic  or  dramatic  poetry,  which  is  concerned 
with  external  circumstances  and  events. 

lyric-stage,  s.  A term  applied  to  operatic 
representations. 

* lsfr'-ic,  v.t.  [Lyric,  a.]  To  sing  in  a lyrical 
manner. 

"Parson  Punch  . . . lyrics  over  his  part  in  an 
anthem  very  handsomely." — T.  Brown:  Works,  ii.  249. 

* lyr'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  lyric ; - al .]  The  same 
as  LYRic*(q.v.). 

" Lyrical  emotion  of  every  kind,  which  (to  merit 
the  name  of  lyrical)  must  be  in  the  state  of  flux  and 
reflux,  or,  generally,  of  agitation,  also  requires  the 
Saxon  element  of  our  language."— De  (Juinccy,  in 
Trench's  English,  Past  & Present,  p.  21. 

* lyr'-i-chord,  s.  [Eng.  lyre,  and  chord,] 

Music:  An  old  name  for  a vertical  harpsi- 
chord. 

* lyr'-i-9ism,  s.  [Eng.  lyric  ; -ism.]  A lyric 
poem  or  composition  ; lyrical  form  of  lan- 
guage. 

lyr-ie,  *.  [Icel.  hlyri.]  A name  given  in  Scot- 
ia™ 1 to  the  fish  known  more  generally  as  the 
armed  bull-head. 

lyr-l-form,  a.  [Fr.  lyriforme,  from  Lat.  lyra 
= a lyre,  and  forma  = shape.]  Having  the 


shape  of  a lyre ; more  or  less  closely  reseuk 
bling  a lyre  in  conformation.  [Lvre-bibd.) 

" In  the  male  of  Menura  alberti,  the  tail  U not  ...1, 
Ivriform,  but  the  exterior  rectrices  are  shorter  thaa 
the  rest. ' — Prof.  Newton,  in  Encyc.  Brit.  (9th  <d  ),  xV- 

* lyrism  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Eng.  lyr(e);  -irm.l 
A musical  performance. 

‘The  lyrism  . . . had  gradually  assumed  a rather 
deafening  and  complex  charucter."— G.  Eliot:  Adam 
Bede,  ch.  liii. 

* lyr'-ist,  s.  [Lat.  lyristes,  from  Gr.  A vpia-rgc 
(luristes),  from  Aupa  (lura)=  a lyre  ; Fr.  lyriste.) 
One  who  plays  on  the  lyre  or  liarp. 

" From  her  wilds  lerne  sent 
The  sweetest  lyrist  of  her  saddest  wrong.' 

Shelley : Adona'is,  in. 

ly-si-lo'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Au'ms  (lusis),  loosing, 
setting  free,’  and  Aw/aa  ( lorm ) = a hem,  fringe, 
or  border.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Mimoseae,  akin  to  Acacia. 
An  unknown  species  from  China  furnished 
the  excellent  Sabicu  wood  of  which  the  stairs 
were  made  in  the  first  Great  Exhibition,  that 
of  1851.  (Treas.  of  Bot  ). 

lys  i ma-chi-a,  s.  [Lat.  lysimachia;  Gr. 
Aumpaxou  (lusimachon)  = loosestrife.] 

Bot. : Loosestrife,  a genus  of  Primulaceae, 
family  Primulidae.  The  calyx  is  five-partite, 
the  corolla  rotate,  the  stamens  glabrous  or 
glandular,  the  capsule  opening  at  the  summit, 
with  five  to  ten  teeth  or  valves.  Known 
species,  forty,  chiefly  from  the  temperate 
zone.  Four  (Lysimachia  vulgaris,  L.  nenwrum, 
L.  Nummularia,  and  L.  thyrsi  flora)  are  European. 
The  first  and  second  are  the  most  common ; 
they  have  yellow  flowers.  Prof.  Watt  says 
that  L.  Candida  is  eaten  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Munipoor  as  a pot-herb  with  fish. 

ly'-sls,  s.  [Gr.  Alims  (lusis)  = a loosing ; Aii«* 
(luo)  = to  loose.] 

1.  Arch. : A plinth  or  step  above  the  cornice 
of  the  podium  which  surrounds  the  stylobate. 

2.  Med. : The  gradual  cooling  down  and  de- 
fervescence in  fever  slowly  and  regularly  for 
several  days  without  any  marked  increase  of 
excreta. 

* lys'-sa,  s.  [Gr.]  Madness  of  a dog  ; hydro- 
phobia." 

1;  s-sa-ki'-nse,  lys-sa-ki’-na,  s.  pi.  [Gr. 

Auors  (lusis)  = a loosing,  settfng  free ; dmj 
(ake)  = a point,  an  edge,  aud  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ince,  or  neut.  -ina.] 

Zool. : A subfamily  of  hexactinellid  sponges, 
having  the  spicules  loosely  arranged  into  a 
fibrous  skeleton. 

lys'-sa-kine,  a.  & s.  [Lyssakina.j 

A.  As  adj. : A term  applied  to  sponges 
having  the  spicules  loosely  arranged. 

B.  As  subst. : A sponge  having  this  struc- 
ture. 

" It  is  a Lyssakine  with  spicules  so  arranged 
crossing  one  another,  as  to  weave  together  a thin- 
walled  vase  of  delicate  lattice-work  with  square 
meshes."— Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  330. 

lyssakine  - hexactinellids,  lyssa- 
kine sponges,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : Sponges  of  the  Hexactinellid  type. 

* lyst,  s.  [List,  s.] 

lys-iir'-us,  s.  [Gr.  Alims  (lusis)  = a loosing, 
setting  free,  and  oupov  ( ouron ) = urine.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  gasteromycetous  fungals 
sub-order  Plialloidei  (q.v.).  Lysurus  mokusin 
is  prescribed  by  the  Chinese  in  gangrenous 
ulcers.  It  is  also  eaten,  but  is  often  poisonous. 

* ly-ter'-i-an,  a.  [Gr.  Aunipio?  (luterios)  = 
loosing,  delivering ; A vn]p  (litter)  = a looser ; 
A cm  (luo)  = to  loose,  to  free.] 

Med. : Terminating  a disease  ; indicating 
the  end  of  a disease. 

* lythe,  a.  [Lithe,  a.] 

* lythe,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A fish  ; the 
coal-fish  or  whiting  pollack  in  its  fourth  year. 

"There  is  no  need  for  good  fishing  when  you  catcb 
lythe."— Black : Princess  of  Thule,  ch.  ii. 

*lyth’-er,  s.  [Luther.] 

ly-thra'-9e-»,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  lythr(um);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoe.] 

Bot.  : Loosestrifes  or  Lythrads,  an  order  of 
perigynous  exogens,  alliance  Saxifragales. 
It  consists  of  herbs,  or  rarely  shrubs,  fre- 


fate,  fit,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who.  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  ce.  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


ly  thre  se— macaronian 


2989 


que'itly  with  four-cornered  branches,  gene- 
rally opposite,  entire,  and  solitary,  or  clustered 
regular  or  irregular,  axillary  or  terminal, 
spikes  or  racemes ; calyx  tubular,  ribbed 
petals  inserted  between  the  outer  lobes  of  the 
calyx,  very  deciduous  or  wanting.  Stamens 
equal  in  number  to  the  petals,  or  two  or  three 
times  as  many,  inserted  into  the  calyx  below 
them  ; ovary,  superior,  generally  two-  to  six- 
celled,  rarely  one-celled ; seeds,  numerous, 
small ; capsule,  membranous  and  dehiscent. 
Known  genera,  thirty  ; species,  250,  chiefly 
from  the  tropics,  though  some  are  found  in 
more  northern  localities. 

i?th  -re-80,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lafc  lythrum,  and 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -err.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Lythraces  (q.v.),  having 
the  seeds  wingless. 

Xy-thro  -deg,  s.  [Named by  Karsten  from  Or. 
hvOpui&ns  ( lythrodei ) = soiled  by  blood.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Nephelite  (q.v.),  having 
• peculiar  greasy  lustre,  hence  Ger.  fettstein 
= fatstone.  Colours  yellow,  flesli-red,  or  as 
the  original  was  described,  red  spotted,  like 
streaming  blood.  Found  in  the  Zircon-syenite 
of  Frederiksvam  and  other  places  in  Norway. 

ly  -thrum,  s.  [Gr.  \v0pov  ( luthron ) = filth, 
defilement,  especially  of  blood,  referring  to 
the  purple  colour  of  some  of  the  genus.  ] 

Bot. : Loosestrife,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
tribe  Lythreae.  Calyx,  inferior,  tubular,  with 
eight  to  twelve  small  teeth ; petals,  four  to 
six  ; stamens,  the  same  number  or  twice  as 
many  ; capsule,  two-celled.  Twelve  species 
are  known.  They  are  generally  tropical  in 
habitat,  though  a few  species  are  found  further 
north. 

i*t  -ta,  s.  [Lat.  lytta  = * worm  under  a dog’s 
tongue,  said  to  produce  madness.) 

Entom. : A genus  of  beetles,  tribe  Hetero- 
mera,  sub-tribe  Trachelia.  Lytta  vesicatoria  is 
the  Blister-fly.  It  exists  in  the  south  of  Europe, 
feeding  chiefly  on  the  ash.  L.  assamensis,  L. 
giga , and  L.  violacea  are  used  in  India  as  blis- 
tering agents.  (Pro/.  Watt.) 


M. 

H,  the  thirteenth  letter  and  the  tenth  con- 
sonant of  the  English  alphabet,  is  classed 
amongst  the  liquids.  It  has  a labial  and  a 
nasal  articulation,  the  lips  being  compressed 
and  the  uvula  lowered,  so  as  to  form  a hum- 
ming noise  through  the  nose.  M has  but  one 
aound  in  English,  as  in  man , much,  time.  It  is 
always  sounded  in  native  English  words,  but 
is  silent  in  some  few  words,  as  mnemonic,  de- 
rived from  other  languages.  M has  been  lost 
from  some  of  the  oldest  English  words,  as, 
five  = A.S.  fif,  Goth,  fimf ; soft  = A.S.  softe, 
Ger.  sanft  = samft.  It  has  been  weakened  to 
n,  as  in  ant  - A.S.  cemete  = emmet ; count  = 

0.  Fr.  cumte,  Lat.  comes ; noun  — Fr.  nom, 
Lat.  nomen;  ransom  — O.  Fr.  raancon,  Lat. 
redemptio,  M.  Eng.  ramson.  In  some  cases 
m represents  an  original  n,  as  in  hemp  = A.S. 
henep,  hanep ; tempt  = O.  Fr.  tenter,  Lat. 
Unto ; comfort  = O.  Fr.  confort,  Lat.  conforto  ; 
vellum  = Fr.  velin;  megrim  = Fr.  migraine. 

I.  As  a initial  M is  used : For  master  (Lat. 
inagister),  as  M.A.  (magister  artium)  = Master 
of  Arts  ; for  medicine,  as  M.D.  = Doctor  of 
Medicine ; for  mundi  (Lat.  = of  the  world),  as 
in  A.M.  (anno  mundi ) = in  the  year  of  the 
world  ; for  member,  as  M.P.  = Member  of 
Parliament. 

II.  As  a symbol  M is  used : 

In  numer. : For  1,000  ; with  a dash  over  it 
(H)  for  1,000,000. 

* If  To  have  an  M under  (or  by)  the  girdle : To 
have  the  courtesy  to  address  persons  as  Mr., 
Miss,  Mrs.,  or  Madame. 

BXA,  conj.  [I tal.] 

Music : But ; as,  Allegro,  ma  non  troppo  = 
fast,  but  not  too  fast. 

tea,  s.  [Mamma.]  A child's  shortened  form 
of  mamma. 

ma’am,  s.  [A  contr.  of  madam  (q.v.).] 

ma  ash  -a,  s.  [Native  name.]  An  East  Indian 
coin,  valiie  rather  more  than  the  tenth  part 
of  a rupee. 


Slab,  s.  [Wei.  = a child.] 

1.  A mythical  personage,  sometimes  de- 
scribed as  the  queen  of  the  fairies. 

2.  A slattern.  (Prov.) 

tnab,  v.i.  [Mab,  s.]  To  be  slovenly  ; to  dress 
in  a slovenly  manner.  (Prov.) 

ma'-ba,  s.  [Native  name  of  the  tree  on  the 
Island  of  Tongataboo.  (Forster.)] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Ebenaceae,  closely  akin  to 
Diospyros.  It  is  believed  to  furnish  the  ebony 
of  Ceylon.  The  berries  of  Maba  buxifolia  are 
eaten  by  the  natives  of  India.  The  wood  is 
dark  coloured,  very  hard  and  durable. 

* mab-ble,  * ma-ble,  v.t.  [Moble.]  To 
wrap  up. 

" Their  heads  and  faces  so  mailed  in  fine  linnen.” — 
Samiys  : Travels,  bk.  i. , p.  69. 

mab  -by,  s.  [Native  name.]  A spirit  distilled 
from  potatoes  in  Barbadoes. 

ma  bo  la,  s.  [Native  name  (?).]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

mabolafruit,  s. 

Bot. : Diospyros  mabola  or  discolor,  a tree  wild 
in  the  Philippine  Islands. 

Mac,  pref.  [Gael.  = son.]  A prefix  used  ex- 
tensively in  Scotch  names ; as,  MacGregor, 
MacDonald,  &c.  It  corresponds  with  son  in 
surnames  of  Teutonic  origin,  Fits  in  those  of 
Romance  origin,  Ap  or  Ab  in  Welsh  surnames, 
and  0 in  Irish. 

ma-ca'-co(l),  ma-cau'-c 6,  s.  [The  native 
name.  ] 

Zool. : Buffon’s  name  for  Lemur  calta,  the 
Ring-tailed  or  Cat-like  Lemur.  Colour,  chin- 
chiUa-gray,  with  a banded  tail  of  black  and 
gray  rings,  under  parts  white.  The  hind 
limbs  exceed  the  fore  limbs  in  height,  and 
this  gives  the  body  an  arched  appearance. 
They  are  readily  domesticated,  and  may  be 
often  seen  in  captivity.  They  range  along  the 
south  and  west  coasts  of  Madagascar. 

ma-ca'-co  (2),  s.  [Native  name  (?).]  (Seethe 
compounds.) 

macaco-wood,  s. 

Bot.  : Tococa  guianensis. 

macaco-worm,  s. 

Entom. : Cuterebra  noxialis. 

“ A gad-fly  found  at  Cayenne  is  distinguished  by  the 
name  of  the  macaco-worm ; it  . . . usually  attacks 
the  skin  of  oxen  and  dogs  in  South  America.  It  is 
accidentally  found  sometimes  on  man,"— P.  J.  Van 
Beneden  : Animal  Parasites , p.  176. 

ma-ca’-cus,  s.  [Latinised  from  Fr.  macaque.] 
1 Zool. : A genus  of  Catarhine  Monkeys, 
and  the  section  of  it  having  the  tail  long,  gene- 
rally both  with  cheek  pouches  and  natal  cal- 
losities. Macacus  Inuus  is  the  Barbary  Ape, 
the  species  a colony  of  which  is  on  the  Rock 
of  Gibraltar.  This  is  the  only  recent  monkey 
found  in  Europe.  Macacus  Silenus  is  the 
Wanderoo  of  India.  Called  also  Inuus  (q.v.). 
Several  other  species  are  known,  which  are 
described  under  their  popular  names. 

2.  Palceont.  : Found  in  the  Upper  Miocene 
(?)  of  the  Siwalik  Hills,  and  the  Pliocene  of 
Italy  and  the  South  of  England. 

mac -adam-I-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  macadam- 
ise); -ation.]  The  act,  art,  or  process  of 
macadamizing  a road.  The  stone  is  broken 
into  angular  pieces  of  a uniform  size,  and,  after 
being  laid,  is  consolidated  and  levelled  by 
means  of  heavy  rollers.  A mode  of  paving 
roads  introduced  by  Macadam,  the  metal  or 
surface  stone  consisting  of  pieces  of  granite, 
whinstone,  limestone,  or  hard  freestone,  ac- 
cording to  the  kind  of  rock  which  is  acces- 
sible. 

“ Neither  the  government  nor  the  inhabitants  are 
for  a time  willing  to  go  to  the  expense  of  *\<xcadami- 
tation."—A.  Trollope:  Australia,  i.  493. 

mac-ad' -am-Ize,  v.t.  [Named  after  Mac- 
adam, the  introducer  of  the  system.]  To 
pave,  cover,  or  repair  a road  by  the  process  of 
macadamization  (q.v.). 

mac-ad'-am  road,  s.  [After  Macadam,  the 
inventor,  and  road.]  A road,  formed  by  mac- 
adamization. 

ma^ca  -o,  s.  [Macaw.] 

ma-caque'  (que  as  k),  t.  [Fr.,  from  the 
native  name.) 


Zoology : 

1.  Sing.:  Macacus  cynomolgus,  the  Common 
Macaque,  which  may  be  taken  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  long-tailed  section  of  this 
genus.  Habitat,  the  islands  of  the  Malayan 
Archipelago.  In  the  adult  Macaque,  the  body 
is  large  in  proportion  to  the  limbs,  and  the 
shoulders  abnormally  developed  ; the  limbs 
are  short,  as  is  the  fur.  Olive-brown,  spotted 
with  black,  on  the  head  and  body,  gray  on  the 
limb ; tail  blackish.  It  is  quiet  and  good- 
tempered  when  young,  hut  becomes  savage 
and  brutal  as  it  grows  older.  Albinoes  of  this 
species  sometimes  occur. 

2.  PI. : The  genus  Macacus  (q.v.). 
mac-a-ran  -ga,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Euphorbiacese,  tribe 
Acalypheas.  Macaranga  dentata  and  M.  gum- 
miflua,  trees  found  in  Sikkim,  are  used  for 
fencing  or  temporary  huts.  M.  indica  and  M. 
tomentosa  yield  gum  resins  ; that  of  the  latter 
tree  is  used,  according  to  Gamble,  medicinally, 
and  for  taking  impressions.  (Calcutta  Exhib. 
Report.) 

ma-car'-l-a,  s.  [Gr.  poxapia.  (makaria)  — 
happiness,  bliss.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Macaridas  (q.v.).  Macaria  liturata  is  the 
Tawny-barred  Angle  found  in  fir  woods. 

Ma-car'-i-an§,  s.  pi.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 
Church  Hist.  : The  Monothelites  of  Antioch, 
so  called  from  Macarius,  who  was  patriarch 
at  the  time  of  the  second  Council  of  Con- 
stantinople (a.d.  620),  at  which  he  defended 
his  opinions,  but  was  condemned.  [Monoth- 
elites.] 

ma-car  -l-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  macariia); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  Geome- 
trina.  Anteume  in  the  males  pubescent, 
rarely  pectinated,  fore  wings  running  into  a 
prolonged  tip,  hinder  ones  angular,  somewhat 
dentate.  Larva;  with  ten  or  twelve  legs. 

\mac-a  rize,  v.t.  [Gr.  paxapi^uj  (macarizQi 
— to  make  happy,  to  bless  ; pdxapos  ( makaros ) 
= happy,  blessed.]  To  bless,  to  pronounce 
or  consider  happy,  to  congratulate. 

" The  word  macarize  has  been  adopted  by  Oxford 
men  who  are  familiar  with  Aristotle,  to  mpply  a word 
wanting  in  our  language.  . . . Men  are  admired  for 
what  they  are,  commended  for  what  they  do,  aud  mac*, 
rized  for  what  they  have."—  Whately : Bacon  ; Essay, 
p.  473. 

mac-ar-o'-nl,  mac-car-o'-ni,  s.  St  a.  [O. 

Iial.  maccaroni  = a kind’ of  paste  meate  boiled 
in  broth  and  drest  with  butter,  cheese,  and 
spice  (Florio) ; Ital.  maccheroni ; cf.  Gr.  paxa. 
pea  (makaria)  = a mess  of  broth  and  pearl- 
barley,  a kind  of  porridge.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Lit.  : Ad  article  of  food  composed  of  the 
dough  of  fine  wheaten  flour,  made  into  long, 
slender  tubes  varying  in  diameter  from  one. 
eighth  of  an  inch  to  an  inch.  It  is  a favour- 
ite food  in  Italy. 

“ He  doth  learn  to  make  strange  sauces,  to  eat  an* 
chovies,  maccaroni,  &c.”—BenJonson:  Cynthia's  R+ 
vels. 

* II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  A medley,  an  extravagance,  an  idle  fancy 

2.  A droll,  a fool. 

3.  A fop,  a dandy,  an  exquisite.  They  led 
the  fashion  from  1770  to  1775.  They  were 
distinguished  by  the  immense  knot 

of  artificial  hair  worn  by  them,  a 
very  small  cocked  hat,  jacket,  waist-  SpA* 
coat,  and  small-clothes  very  tight 
to  the  body,  and  a walking-stick 
ornamented  with  long  tassels. 

“This  fellow  would  turn  rake,  _ 4] 

and  macaroni,  if  he  was  to  stay 
here  a week  longer."— Garrick:  J M • 

Bon  Ton,  i 1.  0f\  n] 

4.  (PL) : A body  of  soldiers  }L HI 
from  Maryland  during  the  War  ffMI/M*)  j * 
of  Independence,  so  called  on  MljLwwW 
account  of  their  showy  uniform.  l|  |J 

* B.  a4s  adj. : Foppish,  fa-  jpi 

shionable,  dandy,  affected.  Jfw 

" Ye  travell'd  tribe,  ye  macaroni  \ f i 

Of  French  friseurs  and  nosegays  - Li  f li 
justly  vain  . . . 

Lend  me  your  hands." 

Goldsmith:  Epilogue,  spoken  by  MACARONI. 
Mrs.  BuXklty. 

* mac-a-ro  -ni  an,  * mac  ca-rd'-ni-an, 

a.  & s.‘  [Eng.  macaroni  ; -an.) 

A.  As  adj.  : The  same  as  Macaroni  (q.v.). 


bfil.  bo^ ; pout,  Jtffrl;  cat,  $eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem  ; thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  c^lst.  ph  = t, 
-«ian,  -tian  = shan.  -tlon,  -slon—  shun;  -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tloas,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  St c.  = bel.  c!oL 


2990 


macaronic— mace 


Z$«  As  subst.  : Macaronic  verse. 

" The  macaronian  is  a kind  of  burlesque  poetry, 
consisting  of  a Jumble  of  words  of  different  languages, 
with  words  of  the  vulgar  tongue  latinized,  aud  latiu 
words  modernized."— Cambridge  : Scribleriad,  bk-  ii. 
(Note  16.) 

mac  a ron  ic,  mac-ca^ron'-ic,  mac- 
a-ron'-ick,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  macaronique , from 
macaroni  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

. I.  Lit. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  dish  or 
food  macaroni. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  like  a macaroni ; empty, 
trifling,  vain,  affected. 

2.  Consisting  of  a jumble  or  mixture  of  ill- 
formed  words,  or  of  every-day  words  to  which 
Latin  terminations  have  been  added,  or  of 
Latin  or  other  foreign  words  Anglicized : as, 
macaronic  verse. 

H.  As  substantive : 

I.  A confused  heap,  medley,  or  jumble  of 
ieveral  things. 

2.  Macaronic  verse. 

U Macaronic  verse  or  poetry : A term  first 
employed  by  Theopliilo  Folengo  (otherwise 
Merlinus  Coccaius),  in  1509,  to  designate  a 
kind  of  humorous  or  ludicrous  verses,  in  which 
words  of  other  languages,  with  Latin  termina- 
tions or  inflections  are  mixed  up  with  Latin 
Words.  Verses  in  which  foreign  words  are 
ludicrously  distorted  and  jumbled  together. 

mac-a-roon',  * mak-a-ron,  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Ital.  macaroni  = macaroni  (q.v.).] 

1.  A kind  of  small  sweetcake  or  sweet  bis- 
cuit made  of  flour,  almonds,  eggs,  and  sugar. 

"Marchpane  and  dry  sucket,  macaroon s and  diet 
bread." — Albumazar,  ii.  3. 

*2.  A low,  coarse  fellow,  a finical  fellow, 
ft  macaroon. 

“ I sigh.  and  sweat, 

To  hear  this  makaron  talke,  in  vaine.” 

Donne  : Satires,  sat.  4. 

tfa-cart -ney,  s.  [For  etym.  see  compound.] 

Macartney-cock,  s. 

Ornith. : Euplocomus  ignilus,  a gallinaceous 
bird,  first  described  in  the  account  of  Lord 
Macartney’s  embassy  to  China.  Length  of 
adult  male,  about  two  feet.  It  has  a general 
resemblance  to  the  Impeyan-pheasant  in  its 
rich  metallic  colouring,  but  the  middle  of  the 
back  is  brilliant  orange  ; the  tail  bluish-green, 
orange,  and  white.  Habitat,  Sumatra  and  the 
adjacent  islands. 

Ma-cas'-sar,  s.  [See  def.]  The  name  of  a 
district  in  the  island  of  Celebes,  in  the  Eastern 
Archipelago. 

Macassar-oil,  s.  An  oil  used  for  pro- 
moting and  strengthening  the  growth  of  the 
hair,  so  named  from  having  been  originally 
brought  from  Macassar.  The  name  is  now 
commonly  given  to  a prepared  mixture  of 
castor  and  oliv3-oil. 

¥ In  earthly  virtue  nothing  could  surpass  her. 

Save  thine  incomparable  oil,  Macassar." 

Byron  : Don  Juan,  1. 17. 

ma-cau'-co,  s.  [Macaco.] 

ua-caV,  * ma-ca'-d,  * mac-caw’,  s.  [The 

native  name  in  the  West  Indian  Islands. 

' Ornith. : The  popular  name  for  any  member 
Of  the  South  American  family  Araidse,  and 
more  strictly  of  the  genus  Ara  (Brisson),  or 
Macrocereus  (Vieillot).  The  macaws  are  re- 
markable for  their  size  and  the  beauty  of  their 
plumage.  They  are  less  docile  than  the  true 
parrots,  can  rarely  be  taught  to  articulate 
more  than  a few  words,  and  their  cry  is  harsh 
and  disagreeable.  The  Scarlet  Macaw,  Ara 
macao,  is  a very  handsome  bird ; the  principal 
colour  is  bright-red,  with  blue  rump,  vent, 
taU-coverts,  and  quills,  and  greenish-blue  and 
yellow  wing-coverts,  tail,  two-thirds  of  whole 
length  blue  and  crimson.  The  Red  and  Blue 
Macaw,  A.  aracanga,  resembles  the  first 
species,  but  the  middle  of  the  wing-coverts  is 
bright  yellow.  The  Green  Macaw,  A.  mili- 
taris,  has  lively  green  plumage,  lower  back, 
upper  tail,  and  wing-coverts  blue,  the  under 
surface  orange-yellow.  The  Blue  and  Yellow 
Macaw,  A.  ararauna , is  one  of  the  handsomest 
of  the  genus.  Waterton  ( Wanderings  in  South 
America  (ed.  1870),  p.  196)  says  of  it:  “The 
flaming  scarlet  of  his  body,  the  lovely  variety 
of  red,  yellow,  blue,  and  green  in  his  wings, 
the  extraordinary  length  of  his  scarlet  tail,  all 
seem  to  join  and  demand  for  him  the  title  of 
emperor  of  the  parrots. ’’ 


macaw-bark,  s. 

Bot. : Solanum  mammosum. 

macaw-fat,  s. 

Bot. : A West  Indian  name  for  the  Oil  Palm, 
Elceis  guineensis. 

macaw-tree,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  Acrocomia  fusiformis,  and  (2)  A. 
lasiospatha ; the  latter  is  called  the  Great 
Macaw-tree. 

Mac-ca-be'-an,  a.  [Eng.  Maccabe(e) ; -an.] 
Pertaining  or 'relating  to  the  Maccabees. 

Mac  -ca-bee§,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  Maccabecus;  Gr. 
MaxKafltuoc  (Makkabaios) ; from  Heb.  rnjpo 
( maqqabhoth ),  or  nijJJ?  ( maqqebheth ) = a ham- 
mer ; from  the  last  three  letters  of  the  names 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  on  the  banner  of 
the  tribe  of  Dan,  or  from  the  first  letters  of 
the  Hebrew  words  njn’  n3tD  ’O  (Mi 
kamokah  baelim  Jehovah)  (“  Who  is  like  unto 
Thee,  O Lord,  among  the  gods?”)  in  Exod. 
xv.  11.] 

Jewish  Hist.  : A name  applied  to  a patriotic 
family  whose  achievements  were  most  notable. 
Antiochus  Epiphanes,  a Syrian  king,  having 
been  expelled  from  Egypt  by  the  Romans,  re- 
lieved his  vexation  by  attempting  to  put  down 
the  Jewish  worship.  Palestine  then  being 
under  his  sway,  the  aged  Mathathias,  priest 
of  Modin,  was  urged  to  set  his  people  the 
example  of  sacrificing  to  the  Greek  gods.  In 
place  of  doing  so,  he  killed  the  king’s  mes- 
senger, and  escaped  to  the  mountains,  his 
sons  being  companions  of  his  flight.  Their 
names  were  John  called  Caddis,  Simon  called 
Thassi,  Judas  called  Maccabaeus,  in  connec- 
tion with  whom  the  name  Maccabees  origin- 
ated, Eleazar  called  Avaran,  and  Jonathan 
called  Apphus.  The  revolt  began  B.  c.  168,  and 
in  165  Judas  took  Jerusalem,  and  purified  the 
Temple  in  commemoration  of  which  the  winter 
festival  called  the  Feast  of  Dedication  was 
annually  kept,  and  is  alluded  to  in  John 
x.  22.  After  achieving  success,  a Maccabean, 
called  also  an  Asmonsean,  dynasty  reigned  for 
about  a century,  Herod  the  Great,  slaughterer 
of  the  infants  of  Bethlehem,  putting  to  death 
Hyrcanus,  the  last  scion  of  the  house,  though 
he  was  inoffensive,  pious,  and  the  high  priest. 

IT  The  Books  of  Maccabees : Four  books  of  our 
present  Apocrypha,  with  a fifth  not  in  that 
collection. 

1 Maccabees : A work  giving  an  account  of 
the  Maccabean  struggle,  with  a simplicity 
and  candour  which  render  its  statements 
eminently  credible.  It  seems  to  have  been 
written  originally  in  Hebrew  by  a Palestinian 
Jew,  probably  a Sadducee.  It  never  formed 
part  of  the  Jewish  canon  or  the  Christian 
canons  of  Melito,  Origen,  the  Council  of 
Laodicea,  Cyril,  St.  Hilary,  Athanasius, 
Jerome,  &c.  It  was  first  received  into  the 
canon  by  the  Council  of  Hippo  (a.d.  393)  and 
that  of  Carthage  (a.d.  397),  the  modern  Council 
of  Trent  confirming  their  decision.  The  Roman 
Church  considers  it  an  inspired  production  ; 
the  Protestant,  uninspired  but  of  high  his- 
torical value. 

2 Maccabees:  A much  less  valuable  pro- 
duction than  1 Maccabees.  It  was  compiled 
by  a person  whose  name  is  not  given,  from  a 
more  extended  narrative  written  by  Jason  of 
Cyrene.  Jason’s  book  seems  to  have  been 
published  about  B.c.  100  The  object  of  the 
compiler  is  to  exhort  the  Jews  to  keep  the 
Jewish  faith,  and  especially  to  venerate  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem.  The  writer  gives  an 
incident  which  he  alleges  to  have  occurred 
during  the  attempts  made  by  Heliodorus  to 
plunder  the  temple.  He  concludes  with  the 
victory  of  Judas  Maccabseus  over  Nicanor, 
B.c.  161.  He  lias  not  a critical  mind,  and 
some  of  his  narratives  have  a mythic  air. 

3 Maccabees : A book  narrating  events 
earlier  than  the  Maccabean  times.  It  com- 
mences with  Ptolemy  IV  (Philopator),  b.c.  217, 
wishing  to  enter  the  Holy  of  Holies,  the  higli 
priest  having  in  vain  remonstrated,  prayed 
against  him,  causing  him  to  lie  struck  with 
paralysis.  Enraged  in  consequence,  the 
monarch,  on  reaching  Egypt,  wreaked  his 
vengeance  on  the  Alexandrian  Jews.  Most  of 
them  having  refused  at  his  bidding  to  be 
initiated  into  the  orgies  of  Bacchus,  were 
confined  to  the  Hippodrome,  to  bo  trampled 
to  death  by  500  drunken  elephants.  Through 
divine  interposition,  the  elephants  turned  on 
the  soldiers  instead  of  attacking  the  Jews. 


The  king,  relenting  at  the  spectacle,  set  thft 
Jews  free.  A festival  was  instituted  to  com- 
memorate the  deliverance.  The  author  seems 
to  have  been  an  Alexandrian  Jew,  wlio  wrote 
in  Greek. 

4 Maccabees:  A work  written  to  tncourage 
the  Jews,  who  lived  in  the  midst  of  a con- 
temptuous heathen  population,  to  remain 
true  to  the  Jewish  faith.  Its  reasonableness 
is  insisted  on,  and  its  power  to  control  the 
passions  and  inspire  fortitude.  As  an  illus- 
tration, the  author  gives  the  history  of  the 
Maccabean  martyrdoms.  It  seems  to  have 
been  written  a.d.  39  or  40. 

5 Maccabees  : This  work  embraced  the 
history  of  178  years,  from  Hcliodorus’s  attempt 
to  p. under  the  treasury  at  Jerusalem,  b.c.  184, 
to  b.c.  6,  when  Herod  was  on  the  throne. 
There  are  many  parallelisms  with  Josephus. 
It  is  a valuable  historical  production.  It  was 
a compilation  made  by  a Jew  after  tire  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem,  from  ancient  Hebrew 
records.  ( Ginsburg , in  Cycl.  Bib.  Liter.) 

•mac-caw',*.  [Macaw.] 

* mac'-co,  t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A gambling 

game. 

" His  ancle  was  still  at  the  macco  table."—  T.  Book: 
Man  of  many  Friends. 

m&c'-cou-ba,  mac'-co-bo^,  mac-cu- 
baut  ma-cou-ba,  s.  [From  Maccouba,  in 
Martinique,  where  the  tobacco,  from  which  it  is 
manufactured,  is  cultivated.]  A kind  of  snuff 
scented  with  attar  of  roses. 

ma^e  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  mace,  mache  (Fr.  masse), 
from  Lat.  * matea  = a beetle,  formed  in  the 
dimin.  mateola  = a beetle,  a mallet ; Ital. 
mazza  ; Sp.  & Port,  maza .] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  An  ornamented  staff  of  silver  or  other 
metal,  originating  in  the  military  mace,  borne 
before  judges,  magistrates,  and  others  in 
authority.  It  was  originally  decorated  at  its 
summit  with  canopy-work,  and  is  now  gene- 
rally surmounted  by  a crown. 

"It  was  necessary  to  put  the  Speaker  In  the  chaii 
and  the  mace  on  the  table  for  the  purpose  of  restoring 
order."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

3.  A macebearer  (q.v.). 

4.  A policeman’s  club.  (17.  B.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Leather:  A currier’s  mallet  with  a 
knobbed  face,  made  by  the  insertion  of  pins 
with  egg-shaped  heads.  It  is  used  in  leather- 
dressing  to  soften  and  supple  the  tanned  hides, 
and  enable  them  to  absorb  the  oil,  &c.  It  is 
analogous  to  the  fulling-hammer. 

2.  Old  Armour : A military  implement  used 
for  dealing  heavy  blows,  and  constructed  so 
as  to  fracture  armour.  It  was  frequently  car- 
ried by  horse-soldiers  at  the  saddle-bow, 
where  it  was  suspended  by  a thong  which 
passed  through  the  upper  part  of  the  handle  ; 
this  thong  was  wound  round  the  wrist  to  pre- 
vent its  loss  by  the  force  of  a blow.  It  had 
many  forms  : a simple  iron  club,  a spiked 
club,  a pointed  hammer.  In  the  times  of  the 
Plantagenets  the  mace  was  used  in  battles  and 
tournaments,  and  was  superseded  by  the 
pistol  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth.  The  mace 
is  still  retained  among  the  Turkish  irregular 
cavalry. 

"Tho  heo  were  therg  out  yrnengd  with  swerdes  & with 
mace."  Robert  of  Qloucester,  p.  48. 

3.  Billiards:  A heavy  rod  or  cue,  used  in 
pushing  a ball  along  tlic  table. 

mace-bearer,  s.  An  officer  who  carries 
the  mace  before  a judge  or  other  person  in 
authority. 

"John,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  with  purse-bearer,  mace- 
bearer,  six  boy-angels  playing  on  musical  instrument#, 
ami  six  Latin  verses.  — Walpole : Catalogue  of  En- 
gravers, voL  v. 

* mace-proof,  a.  Secure  against  arrest. 

ma.90  (2),  s.  [Fr.  macis ; Ital.  mace ; Lat. 
macis,  macir ; Gr.  p.d*ep  ( maker ).]  The  aril 
of  Myristica  moschata.  [Nutmeg.] 

^1  Red  Mace  is  the  aril  of  Pyrrhosa  tingens , 
and  White  Mace  that  of  Myristica  Otoba. 

" The  fruit  hereof  [nutmegl  consisteth  of  four  parts  ; 
the  first  or  outward  part  is  a thick  and  carnous  cover- 
ing like  that  of  a walnut,  the  second  a dry  and  floscu- 
lous  coat,  commonly  called  mace."— Browne  : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  ii.  ch.  vl. 

H Reed  mace : 

Bot. : The  genus  Typha. 


Ate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  oiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  to,  a>  = e ; ey  ==  a.  qu  = kw. 


Macedonian— machine 


2991 


* mace -ale,  s.  Warm  ale  in  which  mace 
has  been  infused. 

" I prescribed  him  a draught  of  mact-ule.  with  hopes 

todispose  him  to  rest."—  Wiseman  : Surgery . 

Maf-e-do'-ni-an  (1),  a.  ts  s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Macedonia, 
a district  in  the  north  of  Greece,  or  its  inhabi- 
tants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Macedonia. 

Macedonian  phalanx,  s.  [Phalanx.] 

Mace  do  ni  an  (2),  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  teaching  of  Macedonius  : 
*s,  the  Macedonian  heresy. 

B.  Ai  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : A sect  which  came  into 
existence  towards  the  end  of  the  Arian  con- 
troversy, taking  its  name  from  Macedonius, 
who  become  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  in 
341.  He  taught  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
“ subordinate  to  the  Father  and  to  the.  Son, 
unlike  to  them  in  substance,  and  a creature.” 
Macedonius,  who  was  a semi-Arian,  was  de- 
posed by  the  Arians  in  360  ; and  his  special 
tenets  were  condemned  at  the  Council  of 
Constantinople  in  381,  where  thirty-six 
bishops  were  found  to  support  them.  In 
that  Council  the  clause  defining  the  divinity 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  was  added  to  the  Nicene 
Creed.  The  Macedonians  were  called  also 
Pneumatomachi. 

Sta  fel  lo  don,  s.  [Gr.  pAheWa  ( makella ) 
— a pickaxe  with  one  point,  a kind  of  spade, 
and  oSovs  (o dous),  genit.  oSovros  (odontos)  — a 
tooth.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Laeertilians,  founded 
on  portions  of  upper  and  lower  jaw,  with 
teeth,  from  a slab  of  Purbeck  freshwater 
stone.  (Owen.)  Nicholson  (Palceont.,  ii.  205) 
says : “ These  are  perhaps  the  first  traces  in 
the  stratified  series  of  the  Jurassic  period  of 
remains,  the  affinities  of  which  to  the  typical 
Lacertidae  cannot  be  disputed.” 

tna£ -ene,  s.  [Eng.  mac(e );  -ene.] 

L Chem. : C10H16.  A hydrocarbon  present  in 
the  volatile  oil  of  mace.  It  boils  at  160°,  and 
is  distinguished  from  oil  of  turpentine  by  not 
forming  a crystalline  hydrate  when  mixed 
with  alcohol  and  nitric  acid. 

tna9'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  mace(  1);  -er.) 

Scots  Law  : Officers  attending  the  Supreme 
Courts  in  Scotland,  appointed  by  the  Crown. 
Their  duty  is  to  keep  silence  in  the  court, 
and  execute  the  orders  of  the  courts,  if  ad- 
dressed to  them.  They  hold  their  office  for 
life,  and  are  paid  by  salary.  (Chambers.) 

“The  jury  . . . retired,  preceded  by  a macer  of 
court." — Scott:  Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xxiii. 

• maj'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  Mace  (2),  s.]  A medi- 
cinal bark,  said  to  be  useful  in  dysentery. 

Jna.9-er-a.te,  v.  t.  [Lat.  maceratus,  pa.  par. 
of  macero  = to  steep  ; macer  = lean  ; Gr. 
Haocrui  (masso)  = to  knead,  to  wipe.] 

* 1.  To  make  lean ; to  wear  away. 

“Philip,  Earl  of  Arundel,  macerated  himself  In  a 
strict  course  of  religion."— Baker : Queen  Elizabeth 
fan.  15951. 

* 2.  To  mortify  ; to  harass  with  hardships ; 
to  worry. 

“ Sad  cares,  as  wont  to  macerate 

And  rend  the  gTeedie  mindes  of  covetous  men.1’ 
Speruter : Virgil's  Gnat,  94. 

3.  To  steep  almost  to  solution ; to  soften 
by  steeping ; to  soak  ; to  separate  the  parts 
of  by  the  digestive  process. 

“The  saliva,  distilling  continually,  serves  well  to 
macerate  and  temper  our  meat." — It  ay  : On  the  Crea- 
tion. pt.  ii. 

ma.9  - er  - a'-  tion,  s.  [Lat.  maceratio,  from 
maceratus,  pa.  par.  of  macero  = to  macerate  ; 
Fr.  maceration;  Sp.  maceracion ; Ital.  macera- 
zione.) 

* 1.  The  act  or  process  of  wasting  or  making 
lean. 

* 2.  The  state  of  becoming  lean  or  wasted. 

3.  The  act  of  harassing  or  mortifying. 

" A true  and  serious  maceration  of  our  bodies  by  an 
absolute  and  totall  refraining  from  sustenance." — 
Bishop  Hall : Sermon  to  His  Majesty,  March  30,  1628. 

4.  The  act,  process,  or  operation  of  soften- 
ing by  steeping,  or  by  the  digestive  process. 

“ Eaten  in  excess  fonionsl  are  said  to  offend  the  head 
and  eyes,  unless  edulcorated  with  a gentle  maceration." 
— Evelyn:  Acetaria. 


mac-faT  lanite,  s.  [Named  after  T.  Mac- 

farlane  ; sutf.  -ite  (Min.).) 

Min. : A name  given  to  a granular  mixture 
of  reddish-coloured  grains  with  other  minerals, 
occurring  at  Silver  Islet,  Lake  Superior,  with 
metallic  silver.  Tiiis  ore  appears  to  contain 
several  supposed  new  minerals,  two  of  which 
have  been  named  huntilite  (after  Dr.  T. 
Sterry  Hunt),  and  aniinikite  (from  animikie, 
the  native  name  for  thunder),  respectively. 
The  former  is  assumed  from  analyses  to  be  an 
arsenide  of  silver,  with  the  formula  AggAs  ; 
the  latter,  an  antimonide  of  silver,  having  the 
formula  AggSb.  But  Macfarlane,  who  has  well 
investigated  these  minerals  and  other  mineral 
mixtures  contained  in  this  ore,  considers  that 
further  examination  is  necessary  before  the 
above  can  be  recognised  as  mineral  species. 

ma-chae'-ri-um,  s.  [Gr.  p.a\aipiov  (machai- 
rion)  = a surgeon’s  knife.] 

Bot.  ; A genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
tribe  Dalbprgiese.  It  furnishes  the  Itaka- 
wood  of  Guiana.  Machcerium  firmum,  M. 
incorruptibile,  and  M.  legale  are  large  trees, 
which  yield  an  inferior  kind  of  rosewood. 
They  are  from  Brazil. 

ma-chai'-ro-dus,  s.  [Gr.  paxatpa(machaira) 
= a large  knife  or  dirk,  a dagger,  a sabre,  and 
oSovs  (odous),  genit.  oSoutos  (odontos)  = a tooth.] 

Palceont. : Sabre-toothed  tiger,  a genus  of 
Felidse,  having  the  upper  canines  extraordi- 
narily developed,  trenchant,  and  sabre-shaped, 
with  serrated  margins.  In  it  the  organization 
reaches  the  highest  power  of  destruction. 
Range  in  space  : through  India,  the  continent 
of  Europe,  Britain,  and  North  and  South 
America.  Range  in  time  from  the  Miocene 
to  the  close  of  the  Upper  Miocene  period. 

ma'  - cha  - lath,  ma'  - ha  - lath,  s.  [Heb.] 

This  word  occurs  in  the  title  of  Psalms  liii.  and 
lxxxviii. ; the  former  is  inscribed  to  the  “chief 
musician  upon  Malialath,”  the  latter  to  the 
“ chief  musician  upon  Mahalath  Leannoth.” 
Mahalatliis  by  some  authors  traced  (likeMachol) 
to  a root  meaning  pierced  or  bored ; hence  it 
is  thought  these  Psalms  were  accompanied 
by  flutes.  It  is  generally  thought  that  the 
term  leannoth  refers  to  antiphonal  singing. 
Other  writers  consider  the  titles  of  these  and 
several  other  Psalms  to  be  a reference  to  well- 
known  tunes  to  which  they  were  to  be  sung. 

* ma9he,  s.  [Match.] 

ma-che'-te,  s.  [Sp.]  A Spanish  implement 
for  cutting  cane,  corn,  vines,  &c. 

ma-che  -tes,  s.  [Gr.  paxyrijs  (machetes)  = a 
fighter,  a warrior ; paxg  (mache)  = a fight.] 

Omith.  : A genus  of  Scolopacidae,  contain- 
ing only  one  species,  Machetes  pugnctx,  the 
Ruff  (q.v.).  Tlie  name  has  reference  to  the 
pugnacious  habits  of  the  bird,  and  was  pro- 
posed by  Cuvier  in  his  Rbgne  Animal  (ed. 
1817).  It  lias  been  adopted  by  Gould,  Selby, 
and  Temminck.  Others  refer  the  bird  to  the 
genus  Tringa  (q.v.). 

“ Thus  the  Machetes  pugnax  retains  his  ruff  in  the 
spring  for  barely  two  months.’’— Dartcin  : Descent  of 
Man  (1871),  ii.  84. 

Mach-i-a-ve'-li-an,  o.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Nicolo 
Madiiavelli,  an  Italian  writer,  secretary  and 
historiographer  to  the  republic  of  Florence ; 
following  the  example  or  teaching  of  Machia- 
vel ; politically  cunning ; crafty ; using  du- 
plicity or  bad  faith. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  follows  the  example 
or  teaching  of  Machiavel. 

Mach-i-a-ve'-li-an- i§m,  Mach'-i-a- 
vel  - ism,  s.  [Eng.  Machiavelian  ; -ism.] 
Tlie  principles  or  system  of  statesmanship 
taught  or  carried  out  by  Machiavel  : that 
right  should  be  systematically  subordinated 
to  expediency,  and  that  all  means  might  be 
resorted  to,  however  treacherous  or  unlawful, 
for  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  the 
power  of  the  ruler  over  his  subjects  ; political 
cunning  or  duplicity. 

ma^hico-late,  v.t.  [Low  Lat.  machicolatus, 
pa.  par.  of  machicolo,  machicollo.]  [Machic- 
olation.] To  form  or  furnish  with  machic- 
olations. 

ma  - 9hic' - 6 - lat  - ed,  a.  [Machicolate.] 
Formed  or  furnished  with  machicolations. 

“ Glared  on  a huge  machicolated  tower." 

Tennyson : Last  Tournament. 


ma-ohin-n-la'-tinn,  s.  [Low  Lat.  machico • 
lamentum,  from  O.  Fr.  maschecoulis ; Fr.  md- 
checoulis,  mdchecoulis,  mdchicoulis,  a word  of 
doubtful  origin  ; perhaps  from  O.  Fr.  masche, 
Fr.  mdche  --  match,  combustible  matter,  and 

O.  Fr.  coulis  = flowing.] 


1.  Arch.  £ Eng.  ; An  aperture  between  the 

corbels  supporting 
a projecting  para- 
pet. They  were 
much  employed  in 
castellated  architec- 
ture, and  were  in- 
tended for  the  pur- 
pose of  allowing  mis- 
siles, molten  lead, 
hot  pitch,  &c.,  to 
he  hurled  or  poured 
down  on  assailants 
approaching  near  machicolation. 
the  walls.  (Tower  over  South  Gateway  at 

am,  set.  , Bodiam  Castle,  Sussex.) 

2.  The  act  of  hurl- 
ing missiles,  or  pouring  molten  lead,  he., 
through  the  apertures  described  in  1. 


* ma-chi-cot,  s.  [Fr.]  An  obsolete  term  for 
one  of  the  chori  ministri  minores  of  a cathe- 
dral, who,  in  singing,  added  passing-notes  be- 
tween intervals  of  the  plain-song ; or,  accord- 
ing to  others,  added  a part  to  the  plain-song  at 
an  interval  of  a third  or  fourth,  thus  forming 
a sort  of  organum  or  diaphony.  The  musia 
thus  sung  was  called  machicotage. 


ma-?hi-cou-lis'  (s  silent),  s.  [Fr.] 

Fort. : A projecting  gallery  with  loopholes 
arranged  to  obtain  a downward  fire  on  an 
enemy.  [Machicolation.] 


* ma-Qhi-na,  s.  [Lat.]  A machine  (q.v.). 

“ And  the  world’s  machina. 

Upheld  so  long,  rush  into  atoms  rent.” 

Henry  More  : On  Godliness , p,  42. 

If  Deus  ex  machina  : A phrase  used  to  de- 
scribe the  intervention  of  a god  in  the  classical 
drama  and  epic  poetry  ; in  modern  literature 
the  unexpected  introduction  of  some  important 
personage,  or  the  occurrence  of  some  improb- 
able event  to  enable  a dramatist  or  novelist  to 
escape  from  an  awkward  situation.  The  allu- 
sion is  to  the  machina,  a machine  by  which 
gods  and  heroes  were  represented  passing 
through  or  floating  in  tlie  air.  Nineteenth 
century  experience  has  failed  to  improve  on 
the  rule  for  the  introduction  of  supernatural 
beings  which  Horace  laid  down  two  thousand 
years  ago: 

" Nec  Deus  intersit,  nisi  dignus  vindice  nodus 
Incident.”  Ars  Poetica,  191,  19^  1 

* ma  - shin'  - al,  a.  [Lat.  machinalis,  from 
machina  — a machine  ; Fr.  machinal ; Sp.  ma- 
quinal;  Ital.  macchinale.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
a machine  or  machines. 


* mach  i nate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  machinatus, 
pa.  par.  of  machinor  = to  contrive ; machina 
= a machine.] 

A.  Trans. : To  contrive,  to  plan,  to  form, 
as  a plot  or  scheme. 

B.  Intrans. : To  plot,  to  scheme. 

“ How  long  will  you  machinate  t 
Persecute  with  causeless  bate  1” 

Sandys  : Psalm,  p.  96. 

mach  -l-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  machina tio,  from 

machinatus,  pa.  par.  of  machinor  = to  con- 
trive ; Fr.  machination ; Sp.  maquinacion ; 
Ital.  macchinazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  plotting,  scheming,  or  contriv- 
ing plans  or  schemes  for  the  accomplishment 
of  some  object,  generally  bad. 

" The  energy  and  vigour  that  is  necessary  for  great 
evil  machinations." — Burke:  To  a Member  of  the  Nat. 
Assembly. 

2.  A plot,  a plan,  a scheme,  a contrivance. 

“One  Whig  historian  talks  of  the  machinations  ot 

the  republicans,  another  of  the  machinations  of  the 
Jacobites.”— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

* mach'-l-na-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  machinatus, 
pa.  par.  of  machinor;  Fr.  machinateur ; Sp. 
maquinador ; Ital.  macchinatore.]  One  who 
machinates,  plots,  or  intrigues  with  evil  de- 
signs ; a plotter,  a schemer. 

“ The  cunning  machinator  pretends  the  exaltation 
of  the  freeness  of  that  grace  which  he  designs  to  dis- 
honour and  defeat." — Glanvill : Sermons,  ser.  10. 

ma-chine',  * ma-chune,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
machina,  from  Gr.  p.r\xalrn  (mechane)  = a con- 
trivance,  a machine,  from  /aijxos  (mechos)  = 
means,  contrivance  ; Sp.  maquina;  Ital.  mao- 
china.] 

L Literally; 

1.  An  instrument  of  a lower  grade  than  an 


boil,  bop1;  pout,  jdwl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  chi n,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -I rig. 
-Clan,  -frlna  — sham,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  - zhim.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = b$L  d$l. 


2992 


machine— mackerel 


engine,  its  motor  being  distinct  from  the 
operating  part,  whereas  the  engine  is  auto- 
matic as  to  both.  It  is  also  distinct  from  a 
tool,  as  it  contains  within  itself  its  own  guide 
for  operation.  A contrivance  by  means  of 
which  a moving  power  is  made  to  act  upon 
any  body,  and  communicate  motion  to  it. 
Machines  are  simple  and  compound,  complex 
or  complicated.  The  simple  machines  are 
the  six  mechanical  powers  : viz.,  the  lever,  the 
wheel  and  axle,  the  pulley,  the  inclined  plane, 
the  wedge,  and  the  screw.  In  compound  ma- 
chines two  or  more  of  these  powers  are  com- 
bined for  the  production  of  motion,  or  the 
application  or  transmission  of  force.  Ma- 
chines employed  in  the  manufacturing  arts 
are  named  according  to  their  products,  as  lace- 
machines,  rope-machines,  paper-machines ; or 
to  the  processes  they  perform,  as  spinning- 
machines,  printing-machines,  sawing-machines, 
Ac.  Other  machines  are  classed  according  to 
the  forces  by  which  they  are  put  in  motion,  as 
hydraulic  machines,  pneumatic  machines,  <fcc. 
The  powers  employed  to  transmit  or  apply 
force  through  machines  are  various,  as  the 
muscular  strength  of  men  or  animals,  wind, 
Water,  air,  gas,  electricity,  steam,  &c. 

“ A great  part  of  the  machines  made  use  of  in  those 
manufactures  in  which  labour  is  most  subdivided, 
were  originally  the  inventions  of  common  workmen." 
— Smith  : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i. 

* 2.  An  engine  ; a 'battering  engine. 

* 3.  Any  complicated  body,  in  which  the 
parts  have  their  several  duties  or  offices. 

“We  are  led  to  conceive  this  gTeat  machine  of  the 
world  to  have  been  once  in  a state  of  greater  sinipll- 
city  ."— Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

11.  Figuratively : 

1.  An  engine,  a contrivance. 

•‘With  inward  arms  the  dire  machine  they  load.” 
Dryden  : Virgil ; Jtneid  ii.  25. 

1 2.  In  England  a public  coach  ; in  Scotland 
& light  vehicle  for  travellers. 

“ The  machine  trundled  on  for  a couple  of  hundred 
yards."— Dickens  : Sketches  by  Boi ; Mr.  Minns. 

3.  A bicycle  or  tricycle.  ( Colloquial .) 

“ As  we  proceeded,  the  machine  became  more  of  an 
encumbrance.”— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

4.  Any  organization  by  means  of  which  a 
desired  effect  is  produced,  or  a system  carried 
out ; a complex  system  by  which  any  institu- 
tion is  carried  on  : as,  the  machine  of  govern- 
ment. 

5.  A term  applied  in  contempt  to  one  who 
acts  or  is  willing  to  act  at  the  will  or  bidding 
of  another  ; a tool ; one  whose  actions  do  not 
appear  to  be  voluntary  or  under  his  own  con- 
trol. but  to  be  directed  by  some  external  in- 
fluence or  agency  ; one  who  appears  to  act 
mechanically  and  without  intelligence. 

6.  Supernatural  agency  introduced  in  a 
poem,  play,  or  plot,  to  effect  some  object,  or 
to  perform  some  exploit ; machinery. 

“The  marvellous  fable  includes  whatever  is  superna- 
tural, and  especially  the  machines  of  the  gods.  Pope. 

machine-head,  s. 

Music : An  arrangement  of  rack  and  pinion 
for  the  purpose  of  tightening  and  keeping  in 
tension  the  strings  of  the  double-bass,  and 
the  guitar,  as  the  ordinary  pegs  employed  to 
Stretch  the  strings  are  of  unequal  leverage. 

machine-made,  a.  Made  by  machinery, 
as  distinguished  from  hand-made. 

machine-man,  s. 

Print. : The  English  name  for  the  operator 
called  in  this  country  a pressman,  even  as  a 
machine  boy  is  with  us  a feeder  or  press-boy. 

machine  minder,  «. 

Print. : A man  who  has  charge  of  a printing 
press.  {British.) 

“ The  machine -minder  must  examine  every  sheet  for 
some  time." — J.  Gould:  Letterpress  Printer,  p.  130. 

machine -ruler,  s.  A machine  for  ruling 

paper  according  to  pattern. 

machine  shop,  s.  A workshop  in  which 
machines  are  made,  and  metal-works,  &e., 
prepared  for  machinery. 

machine-tool,  s.  A machine  in  which 
the  tool  is  directed  by  guides  and  automatic 
appliances.  It  is  a workshop  appliance  for 
operating  upon  materials  in  the  way  of  shap- 
ing and  dressing,  having  devices  for  dogging 
the  stuff  and  feeding  the  tool.  Among  tools 
of  this  class  for  working  in  metal  may  he  enu- 
merated the  lathe  and  machines  for  planing, 
slotting,  shaping,  drilling,  punching,  and 
shearing.  Machine-tools  for  wood  are  lathes, 
saws  of  various  kinds,  machines  for  planing, 


moulding,  boring,  mortising,  dovetailing,  rab- 
beting, tenoning,  shaping,  &c. 

machine- work,  s.  Work  done  by  a 

machine  or  machinery,  as  distinguished  from 
that  done  by  manual  labour. 

ma-chine',  v.t.  & i.  [Machine,  s.) 

A.  Trans. : To  apply  machinery  to  ; to  ef- 
fect by  means  of  machinery  ; specif.,  to  print 
by  means  of  a printing-machine. 

B.  Intrans. : To  he  employed  in  or  upon 
machinery. 

mach -i-neel,  s.  [Manchineel.] 

ma-phm'-er,  s.  [Eng.  machin(e ) ; -er.) 

1.  One  who  works  or  attends  to  a machine  ; 
a machinist. 

2.  A horse  employed  in  working  or  driving 
• machine. 

“Commencing  with  the  high-class  thoroughbred 
stallion  valued  at  ten  thousand  pounds  or  more,  and 
coming  down  to  the  ordinary  roadster,  machiner , and 
agricultural  drudge." — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  6. 1880. 

ma  chin  er  y,  s.  [Eng.  machine ; - ry .] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  A general  term  applied  to  mechanical 
combination  of  partsfor  collecting,  controlling, 
and  using  power,  or  for  producing  articles  of 
commerce  which  may  otherwise  be,  more  or  less 
perfectly,  made  by  hand.  The  first  class  of  these 
combinations  is  usually  distinguished  by  the 
name  of  engines  ; the  second,  by  that  of  ma- 
chines. 

2.  Machines  in  general ; the  machines  in 
any  place  collectively  : as,  the  machinery  in  a 
mill. 

3.  The  working  parts  of  a machine,  engine, 
or  instrument  designed  and  constructed  to 
apply  and  regulate  force. 

“Observing  the  neatness  and  perfection  of  the  ma- 
chinery, how  exactly  and  constantly  every  wheel  per- 
formed the  part  to  which  it  was  adapted  and  de- 
signed." — Horne  : Newton  & Hutchinson. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Any  complex  system  or  combination  of 
means  and  appliances  designed  to  keep  any- 
thing in  motion  or  action,  or  to  effect  a spe- 
cific purpose  or  object,  or  to  carry  on  any  in- 
stitution or  organization  : as,  the  machinery 
of  state. 

2.  The  agencies,  especially  supernatural,  by 
which  the  plot  of  an  epic  or  dramatic  poem  or 
play  is  carried  out  to  its  catastrophe. 

“ The  machinery,  madam,  is  a term  invented  by  the 
critics,  to  signify  that  part  which  the  deities,  angels, 
or  demons,  are  made  to  act  In  a poem."— Pope  : Pape 
of  the  Lock ; To  A.  Fermor. 

ma-chm'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Machine,  v.] 

A.  a4s  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  4s  adj. : Acting  as  a machine,  or  as  a 
supernatural  agency  for  the  carrying  out  of 
the  plot  of  an  epic  or  dramatic  poem  or  play  ; 
pertaining  to  the  machinery  of  a poem. 

“Of  Venus  and  Juno,  Jupiter  and  Mercury,  I say 
nothing,  for  they  were  all  machining  work."— Dryden  : 
Virgil;  *Eneid.  (Dedic.) 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  process  of  working 
or  effecting  with  a machine  ; specif.,  printing 
by  means  of  a printing-machine. 

ma  chin  ist,  s.  [Eng.  machin(e) ; -ist ; Fr. 
machinists;  Ital.  macchinista.) 

1.  One  who  constructs  machines  or  engines ; 
one  versed  in  the  principles  of  machinery. 

“To  give  a grant  to.  . . canal-makers,  machinists,  or 
manufacturers."— Brit.  Quart.  Review,  lvii.  138. 

2.  One  who  works  or  minds  a machine. 
“Good  dressmaker,  hairdresser,  and  machinist."— 

Times,  Nov.  4,  1875.  (Advt.) 

* 3.  One  who  devises  the  machinery  of  a 
poem  or  play. 

“Has  the  insufficiency  of  machinists  hitherto  dis- 
graced the  imagery  of  the  poet ? " — Stevens  : General 
Note  on  Macbeth. 

machinist’s-hammer,  s.  A hammer 
which  has  a flat,  round  face  and  an  edge-peen 
transversely  of  the  helve.  In  some  branches 
of  the  business  it  has  two  faces  ; in  others, 
again,  it  has  one  face  and  a pointed  peeu  for 
riveting. 

* m&ch'-in-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  machine);  -ire.] 
To  fashion. 

“The  traveller  . . . seems  to  have  machinized  the 
rest  of  the  world  for  his  occasion."— Emerson  : English 
Traits,  ch.  iiL 

ma-chdr,  mah-hol',  s.  [Ileb.]  A word  often 
found  in  the’Old  Testament,  associated  witli 
“toph  ” (timbrel),  and  almost  always  rendered 
in  the  English  version  by  “ dances  ’’  or  “dan- 
cing.” But  some  authorities  trace  the  word  to  a 


root  meaning  “pierced”  or  “ bored,”  and  there- 
fore  consider  it  to  have  been  a flute.  It  is 
not  improbable  that  machol  and  topi  may 
mean  “pipe  and  tabor,"  but  as  these  two  in- 
struments are  often  associated  witli  dancing, 
our  version,  and  others  whicli  follow  it,  can 
not  in  any  case  be  said  to  he  incorrect. 

ma-chro'-min,  s.  [Eng.  ma(clurin);  chrom- 
atic) (from  its  many  changes  in  colour),  and 
■in(Chem.y] 

Chem. : C14H10O53H2O.  A crystalline  com- 
pound prepared  by  boiling  a concentrated 
solution  of  maclurin  with  sulphuric  acid  and 
zinc,  and  separating  by  means  of  ether.  It 
forms  colourless  spangles,  which,  under  the 
microscope  appear  as  tufts  or  stars  of  slander 
needles,  soluble  in  ether,  and  slightly  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol.  The  solution  of  macliro- 
Tuin  in  strong  sulphuric  acid  is  at  first  orange- 
red,  then  yellow ; after  warming  or  dilution 
with  water  it  is  emerald-green,  and,  on  adding 
an  excess  of  alkali,  is  changed  to  a violet. 

ma-9l  gnd  (gn  as  ny),  s.  [Ital.] 

Petrol.  : A siliceous  sandstone,  sometime* 
containing  calcareous  grains,  mica,  &c.  It  is 
about  the  age  of  the  London  Clay. 

* mag'-I-len-jy,  s.  [Eng.  m acilen(t) ; -cy.] 
Leanness,  thinness. 

" That  paleness  and  macilency  In  theii  look*  and 
constitutions."— Sandy s : Ovid.  (Pref.) 

* ma^'-l-lent,  a.  [Lat.  macilentus,  from 
modes  = leanness,  thinness  ; macer  = thin, 
lean.]  Lean,  thin,  emaciated. 

“A  tall  macilent  man  of  about  fifty  was  shewn  Into 
the  rouin." — Mortimer  Collins:  The  Ivory  Gate,  ii.  188. 

mac'-m-tosh,  mack -in-tosh,  s.  [After 

the  name  of  the  inventor.]  An  overcoat  or 
cloak  of  cloth  made  waterproof  by  treatment 
with  a solution  of  india-rubber. 

* mack'-er-el  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  maquerel ; Fr. 
maquereau  — a pander ; Dut.  makelaar  = a 
broker,  a pander ; makelen  = to  procure.]  ▲ 
pander,  a pimp. 

mack'-er-el  (2),  * mack'-ar-el,  * mack - 
rel,  * ma-que-rel,  s.  [O.*  Fr'makerel , from 
the  original  Latin  word  {macus  or  mac  a),  of 
which  macula  is  a dimin.  ; cf.  Sp.  maca  = a 
stain,  a bruise  on  fruit.  ( Skeat .)] 

Ichthy. : Scomber  scomber  (Linn.),  S.  scombrui 
(Cuv.),  the  Common  Atlantic  Mackerel. 
Snout  pointing,  under  jaw  projecting,  gill- 
covers  large  and  smootn,  pectoral  and  ventral 
fins  in  advance  of  the  dorsal  ; five  finlets 
above  and  below  the  tail,  vertically  over  each 
other ; tail  crescent-shaped.  Above  the  lateral 
line  the  colour  is  a tine  green,  varied  with 
rich  blue,  and  marked  with  broad,  dark,  de- 
scending lines,  straight  in  the  males,  undulat- 
ing in  the  females ; under  parts  silvery  with 
golden  tints.  The  home  of  the  Common 
Mackerel  may  be  broadly  described  as  the 
North  Atlantic  Ocean;  it  is  common  in  the 
waters  of  the  northeastern  United  States  and  of 
Canada,  and  is  taken  in  immense  quantities  for 
home  consumption  and  export.  It  is  also  abun- 
dant in  the  North  Sea  and  around  the  British 
coasts.  It  is  an  extremely  valuable  food-fish, 
and  the  mackerel  fishery  is  only  second  in  im- 
portance to  the  herring  and  cod  fisheries. 
The  first  schools  appear  in  January  or  Feb- 
ruary ; they  are  in  the  best  condition  towards 
the  end  of  May,  and  spawn  in  the  latter  half 
of  June  or  the  beginning  of  July.  S.  colias,  the 
Spanish  Mackerel,  is  found  from  Nova  Scotia  to 
Cape  Hatteras.  It  is  not  much  esteemed.  8 . 
trachurus  is  the  Horse-mackerel,  or  Scad  (q.v.). 
[Scombri  dje.J 

• mackerel-gale,  s.  A strong,  fresh 
breeze.  ( Dryden : Hind  & Panther,  iii.  456.) 

mackerel-guide,  s.  A name  for  the 

Gar-fisli  (q.v.). 

mackerel-gull,  s. 

Ornith.  : A popular  American  name  for 
Sterna  hirundo,  the  Common  Tern,  because  it 
is  supposed  to  announce  the  coming  of  mack- 
erel. {Bartlett.) 

mackerel-midge,  s. 

Ichthy.  : Couchia  glauca , a soft-finned  fish* 
family  Gadidae.  Habitat,  the  North  Atlantic, 
appearing  in  multitudes  in  the  British  Channel 
in  May.  Length,  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a half. 
Back  black  or  bluish-green  ; li  i ' ^ and  belly  sil- 
very white.  Head  obtuse,  with  four  project* 
ing  barbels,  one  depending  from  under  jaw. 


fftte,  fzit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
or.  woro,  w<?lf,  work.  who.  eon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw, 


mackinaw  blanket— m&cropliylline 


2993 


mackerel  mint,  s. 

Bot. : A name  for  Spearmint  ( Mentha  viridis ). 

mackerel-sky,  s. 

Meteor.  : A sky  with  small  roundish  masses 
of  cirrocumulus  disposed  with  more  or  less 
irregularity.  It  is  most  frequently  seen  in 
summer.  Called  also  Mackerel-back  sky. 

mack'-i-naw  blank  et,  s.  The  generic 
name  of  the  blankets  supplied  (originally  from 
Fort  Mackinaw)  to  the  Indians  of  the  North- 
west by  the  United  States  Government. 

mack'-i-naw  boat,  s.  A flat-bottomed, 
flat-sided  boat,  originally  used  at  Mackinaw, 
Mich. 

mack  in-tosh,  s.  [Macintosh.) 

mac  -kle,  s.  [Macule.] 

mac  -le  (le  as  el),  s.  [Fr.  from  Lat.  macula 
= a spot.) 

1.  Her. : The  same  as  Mascle  (q.v.). 

2.  M in.  : A variety  of  andalusite  (q.v.),  oc- 
curring in  long  tapering  crystals  in  clay-slate. 
They  have  the  axes  and  angles  of  a different 
colour  from  the  rest  of  the  crystals,  owing  to 
a regular  arrangement  of  impurities  in  the 
interior.  In  transverse  section  they  exhibit 
a cross  or  a tesselation,  the  outlines  of  which 
are  frequently  rhombs.  (See  figures  in  Dana's 
System  of  Mineralogy,  1875.)  The  same  as 
Chiastolite. 

ma  clur  a,  s.  [Named  after  Win.  Maclure, 
of  the  United  States,  a philosopher  and 
naturalist.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Moraceae,  consisting  of 
trees,  sometimes  spiny,  with  entire  or  serrated 
leaves  and  unisexual  flowers.  The  males  in 
racemes,  the  females  in  heads,  the  fruits  con- 
sisting of  many  achenes  within  the  enlarged 
calyx.  Maclura  aurantiaca  is  the  Osage 
Orange.  It  is  about  as  large  as  the  human 
band,  orange  coloured,  and  filled  with  a fetid 
slime,  used  by  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  United 
States,  in  which  it  grows,  to  smear  their  faces 
when  they  go  out  to  war.  Maclura  tinctoria 
yields  the  dyewood  called  Fustic  (q.v.).  The 
fruit  is  pleasant,  and  used  in  North  America 
as  a cathartic  and  an  anthelmintic. 

■la-Clur'-e-a,  s.  [Named  after  Wm.  McClure, 
tiie  American  geologist.) 

Zool.  : An  anomalous  genus  of  Nucleobran- 
chiate  Gasteropoda,  family  Atlantidae.  It  is 
discoidal,  few  whorled,  with  a sinistrally 
sub-spiral  operculum.  Found  in  Lower 
Silurian  rocks,  in  North  America,  and  Scot- 
land. It  may  be  one  of  the  Heteropoda. 

ma-clure  -ite,  s.  [Named  after  Wm.  Maclure  ; 
s’uff.  -ite  (Min.). ] 

Min.  : The  maclureite  named  by  Nuttall  is 
included  by  Dana  in  the  Fassaite  group  of 
aluminous  pyroxenes  (q.v.) ; that  named  by 
Seybert  in  the  same  year  is  the  same  as 
chondrodite  (q.v.) 

ma-clur'-m,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  maclur(a);  -in 
| [Chem.).] 

Cliem. : A crystalline  body  extracted  from 
fustic,  Maclura  tinctoria.  Dried  over  sul- 
phuric acid,  its  formula  is  C];(H  Heated 

to  130°  it  loses  one  atom  of  water,  its  forma- 
tion then  being  C15HJ0O7.  It  is  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether. 

Mac-mil' -lan-ite,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  followers  of 
the  Rev.  John  Macmillan,  of  Balmaghie,  in 
Kirkcudbrightshire,  who,  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  aided  in  laying 
the  foundation  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian 
or  Cameronian  Church. 

mac'-on,  s.  [From  Macon  on  the  Saone, 
where  the  grapes  are  grown.)  A celebrated 
red  French  wine,  noted  for  its  strength  and 
keeping  qualities. 

mac  on-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  its  locality, 
Macon  Co.,  North  Carolina  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  irregular 
scales  associated  with  corundum  (q.v.),  at  the 
Culsagee  mine.  Soft ; sp.  gr.  2’827  ; colour, 
dark-brown;  lustre, pearly.  Compos.:  silica, 
34'22;  alumina,  2153;  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
12-41 ; magnesia,  14-46  ; potash,  5-70  ; loss  on 
ignition,  11'85.  Exfoliates  largely  on  heating, 
and  is  apparently  the  result  of  an  alteration 
of  a chlorite. 


mac  -ou-ba,  s.  [Maccouba.] 

macr-,  pref.  [Macro-.] 

mac  ra'-me,  s.  [Front  Arab.)  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

macramd  lace,  s.  An  Italian  lace,  made 
from  twine.  It  is  extensively  used  in  church 
decorations,  and  for  the  ornamentation  of  fur- 
niture. The  best  is  that  made  at  Genoa. 

mac'-rau-chene,  s.  [Macrauchenia.]  Any 
member  of  the  genus  Macrauchenia  (q.v.). 

" In  the  Afacrauchene  the  fibula  is  indeed  entire.” — 
Eng.  Encyc.  (Nat.  Hist.),  iii.  573. 

mac  rau  chen  i a,  s.  [Pref.  macr-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  auchenia  '(q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
the  family  Macrauchenida;  (q.v.),  formerly  re- 
ferred to  the  Camelidse,  but  now  placed  among 
the  Perissodactyla,  all  the  feet  being  tliree-toed. 
The  lower  molars  resemble  those  of  Palseothe- 
rium  in  being  doubly  crescentic.  The  general 
form  of  the  skull  resembles  that  of  the  horse. 
(Nicholson : Palceont.,  ii.  335.) 

mac  rau  chcn  i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

macrauchen(ia) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Palceont.  : A family  established  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  genus  Macrauchenia,  from  the 
Pliocene  or  Post- Pliocene  of  South  America. 

mac-ren-9e-phar-ic,  mac-ren-9eph'- 
a-Ious,  a.  [Pref.  macr-,  and  Eng.  encephalic, 
encephalous.]  Having  a long  or  large  brain. 

macro-,  pref.  [Gr.  pax  pot  ( makros ) = long.) 
(For  def.  see  etym.) 

macro-lepidoptera,  s.  pi.  A collector's 
term  for  butterflies.  It  is  of  no  scientific  value. 

mac-ro-ba'-sis,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
pdens  (basis)  = a stepping,  a movement.) 

Entom. : A genus  of  Cantharidse.  Macro- 
basis unicolor  is  an  American  blister  beetle, 
the  larva  of  which  feeds  on  the  potato. 

* mac-ro-bi-ot'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  paxpopios  (ma- 
krobios),  paxpopioroe  (mokrobiotos)  = long- 
lived  : paxpo;  (makros)  = long  ; pios  (bios)  = 
life  ; Fr.  macrobiotique.  J Long-lived. 

mac  ro  bi  ot  -i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mac- 
robiotics) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  spiders,  order  Tardigrada 
(Bear  or  Sloth  Animalcules).  It  consists  of 
microscopic  spiders,  found  in  wet  moss,  and 
in  the  gutters  of  houses,  &c.  They  have 
elongated  bodies,  with  four  legs.  They  are 
hermaphrodite.  So  low  are  they  in  organiza- 
tion, that  they  have  been  placed  by  some  with 
the  Infusoria,  and  by  others  with  the  Rotifera. 

mac-rd-bl-o'-tus,  s.  [Macrobiotic  ] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Macrobiotidse  (q.v.)  Species,  Macrobiotus 
huffelandi,  M.  oberhauseri,  &c. 

mac-ro-9eph'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  macro-, 

and  Eng.  cephalous.] 

Bot. : A name  applied  by  Richard  to  dicoty- 
ledonous embryos,  with  a certain  cohesion 
between  the  cotyledons. 

ma3-ro-9er'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 

/ce'p/cos  Qcerkos)  — a tail.) 

Omith.  : A genus  of  Psittacidse,  sub-family 
Araime.  It  contains  the  Macaws.  [Macaw.] 

mac-ro-chlo'-a,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
xAoij  (chloe),  xAoa  (chloa)  = young  green  corn 
or  grass.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Grasses,  tribe  Stipe*. 
Macrochloa  ( Stipa ) tenacissima  is  a rush-like 
grass  found  on  the  sandy  coasts  of  the  Medi- 
terranean. It  is  the  original  Esparto  grass. 

mac’-ro-cosm,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
Kocrpos  (/cosmos)  = the  world  ; Fr.  macrocosms.] 
The  great  world  ; the  universe,  or  the  visible 
system  of  the  world,  as  distinguished  from 
microcosm  (q.v.). 

" He  calls  a man  a microcosm,  because  his  body  Is 
really  made  up  of  all  the  several  kinds  of  creatures  the 
macrocosm  or  greater  world  consists  of,  and  so  is  but  a 
model  or  epitome  of  the  universe.” — Boyle : Works,  ii.  54. 

* m&c-ro-cd^'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  macrocosm ; 
- ic .]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  macrocosm  ; ex- 
ceedingly great  and  far-reaching;  immense, 
Comprehensive. 

" It  was  a period  of  prodigious  ideas.  Every  literary 
work  was  macrornsmic  and  colossal.” — R.  Buchanan, 
in  Temple  Bar,  1879,  p.  87. 


mac-ro-fys'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  macro- , and  Mod. 
Lat.,  &c.  cystis.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Fucacese,  family  or  tribe 
Laminaridse.  Macrocystis  pyrifera  is  a giant 
seaweed,  with  a stem  700  feet  long,  no  thicker 
than  the  finger.  The  branches  are  as  slender 
as  pack-threads  ; the  leaves  long  and  narrow, 
each  has  at  its  base  a vesicle  tilled  with  air, 
enabling  the  plant  to  float.  It  is  met  with  in 
the  ocean  in  the  south  temperate  and  south 
polar  zones. 

mac  ro-dac  tyl,  s.  [Macrodactyles.]  An 
individual  of  the  family  Macrodactyles. 

mac-ro-dac -tyl-e§,  mac-ro-dac'-tyl-I- 
de^,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. , from  Gr.  ^.a/epos  ( medcros ) 
= long,  and  fid/cmAos  (daktulos)  = a finger,  a toe.} 
Omith.  : Long-toes  ; a sub-order  of  Gralla- 
tores  (q.v.).  The  feet  are  furnished  with  four 
elongated,  sometimes  lobated,  toes,  and  the 
wings  are  of  moderate  size.  Beak  mostly 
short  and  compressed,  or  wedge-shaped.  Legs 
robust,  not  long ; neck  not  very  long ; tail 
very  short.  The  chief  members  of  the  sub- 
family are  the  Rails,  the  Waterhens,  the  Coots, 
and  the  Jacana.  ( Nicholson .) 

mac  - rodactylic,  mac-ro-dac'-tyl- 
ous,  a.  [Eng.  macrodactyl;  -ic,  -ous.)  Having 
long  toes  ; an  epithet  applied  to  birds  of  the 
sub-order  Macrodactyles. 

mac-rd-dac-tyl'-i-dej,  s.  pi.  [Macro- 
dactyles.] 

mac  ro  dr  ag'-dn-al,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and 
Eng.  diagonal  (q.v.).]"  The  longer  of  the  dia- 
gonals of  a rhombic  prism. 

mac'-ro-dome,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
Sopos  (domes)  = a building.)  [Dome.] 
Crystallog. : A dome  parallel  to  the  longer 
lateral  axis  in  the  trimetric  system.  (Dana.) 

mac  - rd  - don,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
oSovs  (odous),  genit.  bSorros  (odontos)  = a tooth.) 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Fishes,  family  Chara- 
cinidae.  Macrodon  trahira  and  M.  aimara  are 
from  Cayetme. 

mac-ro-glos'-sa,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
■yAuxrcra  (ylossa)  = the  tongue.) 

Entom. : A genus  of  Hawkmoths,  family 
Sesiidse.  Macroglossa  stellatarum  is  British. 
The  forewings  are  smoky  brown,  marked  with 
black ; the  hinder  ones  dull  tawny,  with  the 
base  blackish-brown  and  the  liead-margin 
reddish-brown  ; the  body  reddish,  with  black 
and  white  on  the  posterior  parts.  The  larva, 
which  is  variegated  and  has  a caudal  horn, 
feeds  on  bedstraw  (Galium)  from  July  to 
August,  the  perfect  insect  appearing  from 
May  to  September. 

mac-ro-glds'-sus,  s.  [Macroglossa.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Bats,  family  Pteropidae. 
Macroglossus  minimus  is  a small  fruit-eating 
bat,  found  in  the  Himalayas,  the  Eastern 

. Peninsula,  the  Eastern  Islands,  and  the  ad 
jacent  parts  of  Australia. 

macrdgnath'ic,  a.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr 
yvaflos  (gnathos)  = a jaw.) 

Anthrop.  : Long-jawed  ; a term  applied  by 
Prof.  Huxley  to  skulls  of  Neolithic  age,  met 
witli  in  eaves  and  tombs  in  Belgium,  France, 
and  Spain. 

" The  skulls  are  broad  or  round,  the  supra-occipitaJi 
tuberosity,  or  1 probole  ’ prominent,  the  parieto-oc- 
cipital  region  often  flattened,  the  supraciliary  ridge* 
more  strongly  marked  than  in  the  oval  skulls.  The 
face,  instead  of  beiug  oval,  is  angular  or  lozenge-shaped, 
and  the  upper  or  lower  jaws  are  so  largely  developed, 
and  projected  so  far  beyond  the  vertical  line  dropped 
from  the  forehead,  that  the  term  macrognathic  n&a 
been  happily  applied  to  them  by  Prof.  Huxley." — 
Dawkins  : Early  Man  in  Britain , ch.  ix. 

* ma-crol  -d-gy,  S.  [Gr.  paxpokoyia  (M- 

krologia),  from  paxpoMyos  (makrologos)  = talk- 
ing long  : paxpus  (makros)  = long,  and  Aoyov 
(logos)  = talk,  speech.)  Long  tedious  talk  ; 
superfluity  of  words  without  meaning. 

ma-crom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  aud  Eng. 
meter.]  An  instrument  for  measuring  inacces 
sible  objects  by  means  of  two  reflectors  on  a 
common  sextant. 

mac'-ron,  s.  [Macrotone.] 

mac  ro-phyl' -line,  ma  croph  yl  lofla, 

a.  [Gr.  paxpoipvkKos  (makrophullos) : pref. 
macro-,  and  Gr.  <|>dAAo v (phullon)  = a leaf.) 

Bot. : Consisting  of  elongated  extended 
leaflets. 


bol  boy;  pout,  joxvl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  ^fenophon,  exist,  ph  - t, 
ilan  sL^a.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -sion  = zhfin.  -oious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b?!,  d^L 


2994 


macropiper— macula 


mac  r d pi  -per,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  piper  (q.v.).J 

Bot. ; A genus  of  Piperaceae,  family  Piperidae 
(q.v.).  Macropiper  methisticum  is  the  plant 
whioh  the  South-sea  Islanders  call  ava  or 
kava.  It  has  a thick  woody  rugged  aromatic 
rhizome,  a tincture  of  which  is  used  in  rheu- 
matism. Macerated  in  water  it  is  said  to 
bring  on  copious  perspiration,  and  produce  a 
cure  in  persons  affected  with  venereal  disease. 

®ac'-ro-pod,  s.  [Macropodal.]  An  indi- 
vidual of  the  family  Macropodia  (q.v.). 

mac-rop’-6-dal,  mac  rdp’-6-dous,  a. 

[Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr.  jtovs  ( poUs ),  genit. 
n-oSos  (poclos ) = a foot.]  Having  large  or 
great  feet. 

mac  ro-po  di  a,  s.  pi.  [Macropodid.®,  1 (2).] 

mac  - ro  - pd'-  di  - an,  s.  [Macropodid.®.] 
A macropod  (q.v.). 

mac  ro  pod-i-dse,  ma-crop  i dse,  s.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  macrop(us) Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
Buff,  -idee.] 

1.  Zoology: 

(1)  A family  of  Marsupials,  section  Phyto- 
phaga,  or  in  Owen's  classification  Diprodo- 
dontia.  There  are  six  incisors  in  the  upper 
jaw,  and  two  in  the  lower ; the  canines  in  the 
upper  jaw  are  small  and  wanting  in  the  lower 
one  ; the  molars  are  five  on  each  side  above 
and  below.  The  anterior  feet,  which  are  small, 
have  five  toes,  each  armed  with  a claw  ; the 
hinder  ones,  which  are  very  large,  powerful, 
and  well  adapted  for  leaping,  have  but  four, 
jthe  inner  one,  or  great  toe,  being  absent, 
j Found  in  Australia,  Tasmania,  and  New 
Guinea.  Genera : Macropus  (Kangaroo),  Den- 
drolagus  (Tree  - kangaroo),  Hypsiprymnus 
^Kangaroo-rat),  &c. 

1 (2)  The  first  family  of  Milne-Ed wards’s  Oxy- 
thynchi.  They  have  very  long  feet,  and  are 
called  in  consequence  Sea-spiders  and  Spider- 
crabs.  They  live  in  the  deep  sea.  Called  also 
Leptopodidse  (q.v.).  Latreille  has  termed 
them  Macropodia. 

2.  Palceont. : Huge  Macropi  are  found  in  the 
Post-Tertiary  of  Australia  with  representatives 
of  the  other  genera.  They  were  found  in  ossi- 
ferous breccias  in  the  Wellington  Valley,  about 
210  miles  west  of  Sydney,  on  the  river  Bell, 
one  of  the  principal  sources  of  the  Macquarie, 
and  on  the  Macquarie  itself.  Kangaroos  seem 
to  have  been  limited  to  Australia  before  the 
human  period  began.  The  name  of  the  Hha-tic 
genus  llypsiprymnopsis  of  Prof.  Boyd-Daw- 
kins  suggests  a relation  to  Hypsiprymnus, 
but  Prof.  Owen  considers  it  to  be  a Micro- 
lestes  (q.v.). 

m&c  ro  po  ma,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
nuipa  ( poma ) = a lid,  a cover.) 

Palcront.  : A genus  of  crossopterygious 

| Ganoid  fishes,  family  Ccelacanthini.  It  is 
found  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks. 

mac  ro  pon  i dse,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  paKponovia 

( makroponia ) — long  labour ; Lat.  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy.  : In  Prof.  Owen’s  classification,  the 
twelfth  family  of  his  Lepidoganoidei,  a sub- 
order of  Ganoidean  fishes. 

ma-crop'-ter-us,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
nrepov  ( pteron ) = a wing,  a fin.]  Having  long 
wings  or  fins. 

mac'-ro-pus,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr.  rove 

( pous ) = a foot.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genns  of  the  family  Ma- 
cropodidaa  (q.v.).  [Kangaroo.] 

mS.C-rd-pyg'-X-a,  s.  [Pref.  macro-  (q.v.), 
and  Gr.  irvyij  ( puge ) = the  rump,  the  buttocks.  J 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Columbidse,  containing 
the  Cuckoo-doves.  They  have  a very  long 
graduated  and  pointed  tail. 

m&c-ro  rhi-nus,  s.  [Gr.  juaKpopptf  (ma- 
krorrhis ),  genit.  paKpoppivos  (malcror  rhinos)  = 
long-nosed.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Phociclie  (Seals).  Macro • 
rhinus  elephantinus  is  the  Elephant  Seal,  so 
called  from  its  possessing,  when  full-grown,  a 
short  proboscis.  It  appears  to  exist  both  in 
thenorthern  and  southern  hemispheres,  though 
Dr.  Gill  believes  the  specimens  from  the 
former  to  be  specifically  distinct,  calling 
them  M.  an  gust  i rostra.  The  Elephant  Seal 
is  found  abundantly  on  the  coasts  of  Juan 


Fernandez,  the  Falkland  Islands,  &c.  The 
male  is  fourteen  to  sixteen  or  twenty  feet 
long,  with  a proboscis  of  a foot ; the  female 
about  nine  or  ten  feet. 

mac-ro-sgel  i-de^,  #.  [Gr.  p.aKpo<r»ceAT^5 
(makroskeltes)  = long-legged  : pref.  macro-,  and 
Gr.  oxe'Aos  ( skelos ) = the  leg.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Ma- 
croscelididae.  Macroscelid.es  typtcus  is  the 
Elephant  Shrew  of  South  Africa.  It  is  about 
five  inches  long,  with  a tail  of  three  inches, 
is  diurnal,  and  resides  in  burrows.  M.  Rozeti 
is  the  Algerian  jumping-shrew. 

mac-rd-S9e-lid'-i-dd0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

macroscelid(es) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  stiff.  -idee.  ] 
Zool. : Jumping-shrews,  a sub-family  of  In- 
sectivorous Mammals,  resembling  shrews, 
but  having  very  elongated  hind  legs,  enabling 
them  to  advance  by  a series  of  jumps.  The 
snout  is  long,  and  sometimes  prolonged  into 
a trunk  ; the  tail  long,  covered  with  hair. 
The  species  inhabit  Africa. 

mao-ro-scdp'-Ic,  a.  [See  Megascopic.] 

mac -ro  j spo  j ran  - gi  um  (pi.  mac-rd- 
spo-ran'-gl-a),  s.  [Pref.  macro- ; Gr. 
<77ropa  ( spora ),  or  <n ropos  ( sporos ) = seed,  and 
ayyeiou  ( anggeion ) = a vessel,  a receptacle.] 
Bot.  (PL):  Sporangia  of  comparatively  large 
size,  containing  macrospores  in  the  Rliizo- 
carpeae  like  Salvinia  and  Marsilea.  [Macro- 
spore.] 

mac'-ro-sporo,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
anopd  (spora),  or  anopo^  (sporos)  = a seed.] 
Bot.  (PL):  Spores  of  comparatively  large 
size  in  macrosporangia,  as  distinguished  from 
microspores  in  microsporangia  in  the  Rhizocar- 
peae,  such  as  Marsilea,  Pilularia,  and  Salvinia. 

m&c  ro-ther  i-um,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and 
Gr.  Oypiov  (therion)  = a wild  animal.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Edentata  founded  on 
remains  of  a large  animal,  having  the  hind 
limbs  shorter  than  the  fore  ones,  as  for  climb- 
ing purposes,  rootless  teeth,  and  toes  with 
immense  claws.  It  is  found  in  the  Miocene 
of  France. 

mac-ro-to'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  paKpOTOpeoi  (ma- 
krotomeo)  = to  prune  so  as  to  leave  the  shoots 
long.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Boraginace*.  Macrotomia 
Benthami  grows  in  the  Himalayas,  and  is  con- 
sidered useful  in  diseases  of  the  tongue  and 
throat.  The  bruised  roots  of  M.  perennis  are 
applied  in  India  to  eruptions,  and  its  root 
is  used  as  a dye. 

mac’- ro -tone,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Eng. 

tone.] 

Gram.  : A horizontal  line  drawn  over  vowels 
to  show  that  they  are  to  be  pronounced  long  : 
as,  me,  fine,  tone,  &c. 

ma-cro'-tous,  a.  [Macrotus.]  Having  long 
ears ; long-eared. 

ma  - erd'-  tus,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr.  o!s 
(pus),  genit.  utros  (otos)  = an  ear.] 

Zool. : A genus  ofPhyllostomidse  (Vampires). 
Ears  very  large,  united  at  the  base  by  a mem- 
brane ; nasal  appendage,  erect ; interfemoral 
membrane  large,  beyond  whicli  the  tail  pro- 
jects by  its  last  joint.  Macrotus  Waterhousii 
is  the  Great-eared  Leaf  Bat  from  the  West 
Indies  ; the  length  of  the  head  and  body  is 
two  inches  and  a half ; tail,  an  inch  and  one- 
sixth.  Fur,  mouse-colour,  paler  beneath ; 
nose-leaf,  lanceolate.  It  is  mainly  insectivor- 
ous, but  sometimes  feeds  on  fruit.  Other 
species  are  M.  californicus  and  M.  mexicanus, 
the  habitat  of  whicli  is  indicated  by  their 
specific  names. 

mac-ro-typ'-ous,  a.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 

TV7ros  ( tupos)  = a blow,  a type.] 

Numis. : Having  a long  form. 

ma-crour'-a,  s.  [Macrura.] 

ma  - crour'  - al,  ma  - crour'  - oua,  a. 

[Macroura.]  The  same  as  Macrural  or 
Macrurus  (q.v.). 

ma-crour'-an,  s.  [Macruran.) 

ma-crour'-ous,  a.  [Macrurus.) 

mac-ro-za'-mi  a,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  mmia  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cycadaceae.  Macrozamia 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or.  wore,  wylf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


spiralis  is  believed  to  be  the  species  of  Zamia 
growing  on  the  west  coast  of  Australia  to  the 
height  of  thirty  feet. 

ma-crur'-a,  ma-crour'-a,  «.  pi.  (Ma- 

CRURUS.] 

J.  Zool. : Long- tailed  Crustaceans  ; lobsters, 
a sub-order  of  Decapoda,  having  the  abdomen 
greatly  developed,  cylindrical,  the  segments 
short,  flattened,  and  expanded  laterally  ; the 
whole  terminated  by  a broad  swimming  tail. 
The  antenme  are  usually  large.  The  feet  are 
terminated  by  nipping  claws.  The  young,  on 
being  hatched,  are  not  very  different  in  form 
from  their  parents.  They  abound  in  both 
salt  and  fresh  water.  The  sub-order  contains 
the  families  Crangonidse,  Astaeidae,  Thalassi- 
nidse,  and  Palinurid®. 

2.  Palceont.  : They  came  into  existence  In 
palaeozoic  times. 

ma-crur'-a!,  ma-crur'-ous,  a.  [Ma- 
crura.] Belonging  to  or  having  the  charac- 
teristics of  tlie  family  Macrura  (q.v.). 

ma  crUr'-an,  s.  [Macrura.]  An  individual 
of  the  family  Macrura  (q.v.). 

ma-crur'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  macrur(us); 
lLat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  deep-sea  Ganoids,  dis- 
tributed over  all  oceans,  in  great  abundance. 
About  forty  species  are  known.  The  body 
terminates  in  a long,  compressed,  tapering 
tail,  covered  with  spiny,  keeled,  or  striated 
scales.  One  short  anterior  dorsal,  tire  second 
very  long,  continued  to  the  end  of  tire  tail; 
anal  as  long  as  second  dorsal  ; no  caudal. 
Ventrals  thoracic  or  jugular.  (Gunther.) 

mac-rn-rd'-nus,  s.  [Macrurus.] 

Ichthy.:  Ageuusof  Macruridae(q.v.).  Snout- 

f minted  ; mouth  anterior  and  lateral,  with  the 
ower  jaw  projecting. 

ma-crur'-us,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr.  ovpd 

(aura)  = a tail.] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Macrnridre  (q.v.).  Snout  produced  and  coni- 
cal ; mouth  inferior. 

* mac-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mactatio,  from  moo. 
tatus,  pa.  par.  of  macto  = to  sacrifice.]  The 
act  of  killing  a victim  in  sacrifice  ; a sacrifice. 
"Here  they  call  Cain's  offering,  which  is  descry. 
and  allowed  to  be  the  first  fruits  of  the  ground  only, 
a sacrifice  or  maetati<j7i."—shuk/nrd : On  the  Creation. 
(Pref.) 

mac -ta- tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  mactatns,  pa. 
par.  of  macto  = to  sacrifice,  to  kill.)  A mur- 
derer, a killer. 

mac'-tra,  s.  [Gr.,  = a kneading-trough.] 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Madrid*  (q.v.).  The  foot  is  large  and  tongue- 
shaped  ; the  siphons  are  united  and  fringed  ; 
the  shell  is  nearly  equilateral.  Habitat,  sandy 
coasts,  where  they  burrow  just  below  the 
surface.  In  the  Isle  of  Arran,  Mactra  sub- 
truncala  is  collected  for  feeding  pigs.  One 
hundred  and  twenty-five  recent  species  are 
known.  They  are  world-wide  in  their  dis- 
tribution, and  especially  abundant  within  the 
tropics. 

2.  Palceont.  : Thirty  species  are  known,  from 
the  Lias  onward. 

mac  - tri  - doc.  s.  vl.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  mautr(a ) 
(q.v.);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -itloe.] 

Zool.  : Trough-shells  ; a family  of  Siphonida, 
subdivision  SiirapaUialia.  Valves,  equal,  sub- 
triangular,  close-fitting ; a deep  pit  for  the 
hinge-ligament,  triangular  in  form  ; the  hinge 
has  two  diverging  teetli ; siphonal  fold  short 
and  rounded,  epidermis  thick.  Mostly  ma- 
rine,  but  also  found  in  brackish  waters. 

mac'-u-la  (pi.  mac'-u-lse),  s.  [Lat.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A spot,  as  on  the  skin,  th« 
surface  of  the  sun,  or  other  luminous  body,  &c. 
“ And  lastly,  the  body  of  the  sun  may  contract  som® 
sp-itaor  maculce  greater  than  usual,  aud  by  that  mean* 
be  darkened. "—Unmet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : A broad,  irregular  spot  or  blotch. 

2.  Path.  (PI.) : Permanent  discolorations 
of  the  skin  ; spots  or  stains  white,  dark,  or 
dusky,  witli  occasionally  altered  structure, 
macula  germinativa,  s. 

Anat.  £ Physiol.  : A dark  granular  spot, 
about  sch>i)  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  within  the 
germinal  vesicle  of  an  ovum.  Called  also  th# 
germinal-spot. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  po^ 
Syrian,  re,  ce  = e ; ey  = a;  qu  — kv. 


maculate — maddish 


2995 


macula  lutea,  5. 

Anat.:  A yellow  spot,  about  of  an  inch 
In  diameter,  on  the  axis  of  the  eyeball ; it  has 
• depression  in  its  centre. 

• mac'-ij-late,  v.t.  [Maculate,  a.]  To  spot, 
to  stain,  to  blur. 

" They  wold  not  maculate  the  honour  of  theyr  people 
wyth  Buche  a reproche.” — Sir  O.  Elyot : Oovernour, 

/ bk.  L,  ch.  xxvL 

• mac'-u-late,  * mac'-u-lat-ed,  a,  [Lat. 

^ tnaculaius,  *pa.  par.  of  maculo  = to  spot,  to 
•tain  ; macula  — a spot,  a stain.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Spotted,  stained,  blurred, 
detiled,  impure. 

" Most  maculate  thoughts,  master,  are  masked  under 
auch  colours."— Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour  s Lost,  i.  2. 

2.  Bot. : The  same  as  Blotched  (q.v.). 

• mac’-U-la-tdr-y,  a.  [Maculate.]  De- 
liling,  staining. 

" The  lutulent,  spumy,  maculatory  waters  ot  sin.*’— 
Adams : Works,  i.  166. 

• mac-u-la  -t ion,  s.  [Lat.  maculatio , from 
macula  tus,  pa.  par.  of  maculo  — to  spot,  to 
stain;  Fr.maculation;  Ital. maculazione.]  The 
act  of  spotting  or  staining ; a spot,  a stain. 

" For  I will  throw  my  glove  to  death  himself, 

That  there’s  no  maculation  in  thy  heart.”. 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  4. 

m&c'-u-la-ture,  s.  [Macula.] 

1.  A sheet  blotted  or  blurred  in  printing. 

2.  Blotting-paper. 

m&c  -ule,  *•  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  macula  = a spot, 
a stain.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A spot,  a stain. 

2.  Print. : A blurred  impression,  causing 
part  of  a page  to  appear  double  ; also  called  a 
mackle. 

mac  ule,  v.t.  [Macule,  s.]  To  spot,  to 
stain,  "to  blur ; specif.,  in  printing,  to  blur  or 
double  an  impression  from  type. 

• mac’-  U - lose,  a.  [Lat.  maculosus,  from 
macula  = a spot,  a stain.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  spots  or  stains  upon  a surface ; spotted, 
stained,  maculate. 

mdd,  * maad,  * madde,  * made,  * mod, 

a.  [A.S.  ge-mfed,  ge-maod ; cogn.  with  O.  S. 
ge-med  = foolish  ; O.  H.  Ger.  ka-meit,  gi-meit 
— vain  ; Icel.  meiddr  (pa.  par.  of  meidha ) = 
to  maim,  to  hurt ; Goth,  ga-maids  = bruised, 
maimed  ; A.S.  mad,  m6d  = madness.] 

1.  Disordered  in  intellect ; insane,  deranged, 
lunatic,  crazy. 

“ Is  all  well  ? Wherefore  came  this  mad  fellow  to 
thee?"— 2 Kings  iv.  2. 

2.  Furious  or  frantic  from  disease  or  other 
cause.  (Said  of  animals  : as,  a mad  bull.) 

3.  Under  the  influence  of  some  overpower- 
ing or  uncontrollable  emotion ; extravagant 
In  feeling  or  action  ; having  lost  self-control : 
as— 

(1)  Beside  one’s  self  with  rage ; frantic, 
furious,  enraged. 

" Her  husband  hath  the  finest  mad  devil  of  Jealousy 
in  him  . . . that  ever  governed  frenzy.’’  — Shakesp.  : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  1. 

(2)  Under  the  influence  of  some  strong  or 
unreasonable  passion  or  desire ; infatuated ; 
Inflamed  with  desire. 

" He  was  mad  for  her. "—Shakesp.  : Alts  Well  That 
Mnds  Well,  v.  3. 

(3)  Wildly  or  extravagantly  frolicsome. 

“Do  you  hear,  my  mad  wenches?”  — Shakesp. : 

Love's  Labour  s Lost,  ii. 

4.  Proceeding  from  or  indicative  of  mad- 
ness ; exceedingly  foolish ; characteristic  of 
m madman. 

•*  This  is  a way  to  kill  a wife  with  kindness ; 

And  thus  I’ll  curb  her  mad  and  headstrong  humour.” 
Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

H (1)  Like  mad  : Madly,  furiously.  ( Colloq .) 

(2)  Mad  as  a hatter:  Dangerously  mad, 
*abid.  The  expression  is  a corruption  of 
mt  Mad  as  an  after,”  i.e.,  adder.  {Brewer.) 

(3)  Mad  as  a March  hare:  [March,  s.  %] 

(4)  To  he  (qo  or  run ) mad  after  anything : To 
conceive  a violent  desire  for  anything. 

“The  wurld  is  running  mad  after  farce,  the  ex- 
tremity of  bad  poetry,  or  rather  the  judgment  that  is 
fallen  upon  dramatick  writing.”— Dryden. 

mad-apple,  s.  [Madapple.] 

* mad-bred,  a.  Produced  or  bred  by  or 
te  madness. 

M Until  the  golden  circuit  on  my  head, 

Like  to  the  glorious  sun’s  transparent  beams, 

Do  calm  the  fury  of  this  mad-bred  flaw.’ 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iiL  L 


mad  dog,  j. 

1.  Ord.  Lang,  s A dog  suffering  from  rabies 
(q.v.). 

2.  Bot.  : Scutellaria  lateriflora.  It  owes  its 
popular  name  to  the  fact  that  it  was  once  a 
renowned  quack  remedy  for  hydrophobia. 
(Bartlett.) 

mad-spice,  s. 

Bot. : Capsicum  minimum. 
mad-stone,  s.  A porous  stone  reputed 
to  be  efficacious  in  hydrophobia.  It  is  applied 
to  the  wound  made  by  the  bite  of  the  rabid 
animal,  and  is  supposed  to  draw  out  the  virus. 
Its  efficacy  is  doubtful. 

* mad-worm,  s.  Madness,  insanity. 

“ Surely  tbe  mad-worm  hath  wilded  all  humanity." 
—Feltham : Resolves,  p.  39. 

* mad,  * madde,  v.i.  & t.  [Mad,  a.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  be  or  go  mad ; to  be 
furious ; to  be  beside  oneself ; to  be  deranged. 

" Manye  of  hem  seiden,  he  hath  & deuel  and  mad- 
deth.  '—Wycliffe : John  x. 

B.  Trans. : To  make  mad  ; to  madden. 

“ Had  I but  seen  thy  picture  in  this  plight. 

It  would  have  madUled  me." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  iiL  1. 

* mad.  * made,  * madde,  * mathe,  s. 

[A.S.  madhu  = a worm,  a maggot ; Goth. 
matha ; Ger.  made;  Icel.  madhkr.) 

1.  A maggot,  a grub.  (H.  Best ; Farming, 
£c.,  Books,  p.  6.) 

2.  An  earthworm. 

Mad  a^gas  -car,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : An  island  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  to 
the  south-east  of  Africa. 
Madagascar-crocodile,  s. 

Zool.  : Probably  a variety  of  the  Nilotic 
Crocodile  (Crocodilus  vulgaris).  It  has  the 
snout  longer,  slenderer,  and  with  straighter 
sides  than  the  Nilotic  Crocodile.  (Duncan.) 

Madagascar-nutmeg,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Agathopliyllum. 

Madagascar-potato,  *. 

Bot. : Solanum  anguini. 

Madagascar-rat,  s. 

Zool.  : Cheirogale  minor,  one  of  the  smallest 
of  the  Malagasy  Lemuroids.  It  makes  a true 
nest  of  interlaced  twigs,  with  a depressed  bed 
in  the  middle  for  its  young. 

* mad’ -am,  v.t.  [Madam,  s.]  To  address  as 
Madam." 

" I am  . . . madamed  up  perhaps  to  matrimonial 
perfection.” — Richardson  : Clarissa,  viii.  303. 

mad  am,  madame',  s.  [Fr.  madame,  from 
ma  (Lat.  mea)  = my,  and  dame  (Lat.  domina) 
= lady,  mistress.]  My  lady.  Used— 

(1)  As  a term  of  compliment  in  addressing 
a lady  of  any  degree,  especially  those  married 
or  elderly. 

“Ther  durste  no  wight  clepe  hir  but  madame; 

Was  noon  so  hardy  walkyng  by  the  weye.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  8,954. 

(2)  As  a term  for  ladies  in  general,  usually 
with  a slight  touch  of  disrespect  or  sarcasm. 

“ To  make  sport  to  their  madams  and  their  boys." 

Drayton  : Rattle  of  Ag incourt. 

Madapollam',  s.  [See  def.] 

Fabric : A kind  of  fine,  long  cloth  (cotton) 
shipped  to  the  East  India  market.  So  named 
from  Madapollam,  a town  in  the  province  of 
Madras,  where  it  was  first  manufactured. 

mad’-ap-ple,  s.  [Eng.  mad,  and  apple.) 

Bot. : Solanum  insanum,  an  East  Indian 
plant.  Called  also  Jew’s-apple.  [Solanum.] 

mad-a-rd'-sls,  s.  [Gr.  paSapos  ( madaros ) = 
bald.]  Loss  of  the  hair,  and  especially  of  the 
eyelashes. 

mad’-brain,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  mad,  and  brain.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Disordered  in  mind  ; mad,  in- 
sane, hot-headed. 

B.  As  subst. ; A mad,  hot-headed  person  ; 
one  who  acts  madly  or  extravagantly. 

“ A madbrain  o'  th‘  first  rate." 

Middleton  : A Mad  World,  1. 

mad  -brained,  a.  [Eng.  mad,  and  brained.) 
The  same  as  Madbrain  (q.v.). 

" Talbot  is  taken,  whom  we  wont  to  fear : 
Remaineth  none  but  mad-brained  Salisbury." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  i.  2. 

mad'  cap,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  mad,  and  cap.) 


A.  As  adj. : Madbrained,  mad,  eccentric. 

“ The  nimble-footed  madcap  prince  of  Wales, 

And  his  comrades,  that  daft  the  world  aside, 

And  bid  it  pass."  Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  L 

B.  As  subst. : A mad-brained  fellow  ; one 
who  acts  extravagantly  ; a person  of  wild  and 
eccentric  habits  ; a madbrain. 

“ Why,  what  a madcap  hath  Heaven  lent  us  here  1" 
Shakesp, : King  John,  1 L 

* madde,  v.i.  & t.  [Mad,  v.] 

* madde,  a.  [Mad,  a.] 

mad  -den,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  mad , a. ; -in.) 

A*  Trans. : To  make  mad,  to  drive  out  of 
one’s  senses  ; to  enrage,  to  make  furious,  to 
excite  with  furious  passion. 

“ A rage  of  pleasure  maddened  every  breast.” 

Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  30. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  become  mad  or  furious  ; 
to  act  as  a madman. 

“ Ever  he  muttered  and  maddened." 

Tennyson  : Maud,  I.  i.  10. 

mad’-der,  s.  [A.S.  mce ddre,  moeddere.) 

1.  Bot. : The  genus  Rubia,  and  specially 
Rubia  tinctorum.  (Dyer’s  Madder.)  It  is  a 
trailing  or  climbing  annual,  supporting  itself 
by  its  leaves  and  prickles.  It  is  supplied 
chiefly  from  Holland,  France,  Italy,  aud 
Turkey.  The  roots,  which  are  ready  the  third 
year,  are  kiln-dried,  and  then  threshed,  to 
clear  them  from  earth  and  dust.  They  are 
then  dried  a second  time,  and  afterwards 
pounded  and  stamped  in  a mill.  A species  of 
Madder,  Rubia  peregrina,  is  indigenous  in 
Britain.  It  has  whorls  of  four  to  six  elliptic, 
persistent  glossy  leaves,  a yellowish  corolla, 
and  small  black  fruit. 

If  Indian  Madder,  called  also  Madder  of 
Bengal,  is  Rubia  cordifolia ; Madder  of  Chili, 
Rubia  augustissima  or  Relboum. 

2.  Chem. : The  root  of  Rubia  Tinctorum,  ex- 
tensively used  in  dyeing  for  the  production  ot 
a variety  of  colours,  namely,  red,  pink,  purple, 
black,  and  chocolate.  Other  species  of  Rubia 
are  also  used.  It  would  appear  that  madder 
contains  a colorific  principle — rubian — which, 
under  the  influence  of  a peculiar  ferment, 
termed  erytlirozym,  breaks  up  into  alizarin, 
purpurin,  &c.  Several  of  the  colouring 
matters  of  madder  appear  to  exist  in  the  fresh 
root,  but  it  is  only  when  it  has  been  kept  for 
some  time  that  the.  alizarin  and  purpurin  are 
developed  in  quantity.  The  colours  produced 
from  madder  are  very  stable,  the  well-known 
Turkey-red  being  one  of  them  ; and  the  tints 
and  shades  obtainable,  according  to  the  mor- 
dant used,  are  very  numerous.  Alizarin,  or 
madder  red,  discovered  by  Robiquet,  may  be 
extracted  with  solvents,  or  obtained  by  sub- 
limation in  the  form  of  beautiful  reddish 
needles.  [Alizarin.]  Madder  also  contains 
certain  yellow  colouring  matters,  but  they  are 
useless,  if  not  injurious,  in  the  process  of 
dyeing. 

“The  best  of  all  and  most  commended  is  our  maddtr 
of  Italie."— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xix.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  Pharm. : Madder  is  a tonic,  a diuretic, 
and  an  emmenagogue. 

If  Brown  Madder : A rich  red-brown  pig- 
ment, prepared  from  the  roots  of  Rubia  tinc- 
torum. [Madder,  s.,  1.] 

madder-style,  s. 

Calico-print. : A method  of  calico-printing 
in  which  the  mordants  are  applied  to  the 
white  cloth,  and  the  colours  are  brought  up 
in  the  dye-bath. 

* mad-der,  v.t.  & i.  [Madder,  s.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  dye  with  madder. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  perform  the  operation  os 
process  of  dyeing  with  madder. 

mad’- der  - wort,  s.  [Eng.  madder,  and 
wort  (q.v.).] 

1.  (Sing.):  The  genus  Asperugo. 
t 2.  (PL):  A name  sometimes  given  to  th* 
Galiaceae,  called  by  Lindley,  &c.,  in  English, 
Stellates  (q.v.). 

* mad  -ding,  a.  [Mad,  t\]  Raging,  furious, 
mad,  wild.  (Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  xvi.  445.) 

* mad'-dihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  madding ; -ly.) 
Madly  ; like  one  mad. 

“ Run  muddingly  affrighted  through  the  villages.* 
Beaum.  & Piet.  : Woman  Pleased,  iv.  L 

*mad’-dish,  *mad'-Ish,  a.  [Eng.  mad,  a. ; 
- ish .]  Rather  mad  ; somewhat  deranged. 

“ Sent  in  tbe  other  night,  a little  maddish.  ’ 

Beaum.  i Flet. : The  Pilgrim,  ir.  L 


b6tl,  b6^;  poilt,  jovtrl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
-clan,  -tian  = sh an.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhi'm.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble.  -die,  &c.  — bel.  doL 


299G 


made— madrepore 


•made,  * malt,  ’mate, a.  [Mat*,  a.]  Fa- 

tigued,  exhausted. 

made,  pret.  kpa.  par.  of  v.  [Make,  t\] 

made  mast,  s. 

Naut. : A mast  composed  of  several  pieces  ; 
a built-mast.  [Mast.] 

•mad' -e-cass,  mad-e-cas -see,  a.  k s. 

[From  Madecasse,  the  uative  name  of  the 
island.] 

A.  Asadj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Madagascar. 

B.  As  subst.  : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Madagascar. 

■*  mad-e-fac'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  madefactio,  from 
madefactus,  pa.  par.  of  madrjacio  = to  make 
wet : madeo  = to  be  wet,  and  facio  = to  make.] 
The  act  of  making  wet. 

“To all  madefaction  there  is  required  an  imbibition." 
— Bacon  : Nat.  Hitt. , § 865. 

° m£d-e-f  l-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  madefacio  — 
to  make  wet.]  The  act  of  making  wet ; made- 
faction. 

•mad  e-fy,  v.t.  [Fr.  madefitr,  from  Lat. 
madefacio  = to  make  wet.]  To  make  wet  or 
moist ; to  moisten.  [Madefaction.] 

Ma-deir  -a,  s.  [See  def.] 

1.  Gcog. : An  island  in  the  Atlantic  ocean. 

2.  A kind  of  rich  wine  made  in  the  island 
of  Madeira. 

Madeira^cake,  s.  A light  cake,  made 
of  eggs,  flour,  butter,  and  sugar,  and  orna- 
mented with  candied  peel. 

Madeira-mahogany,  s. 

Bot. : Laurus  fattens. 

Madeira-nut,  s.  A kind  of  walnut  with 
ft  thin  shell,  grown  in  the  island  of  Madeira. 

Madeira-stock,  s. 

Bot. : Matthiola  maderensis. 

Madeira-wood,  s. 

Bot. : Mahogany  of  the  curiously-veined  kind 
growing  in  the  Bahama  Islands. 

fa  a deir'  an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  Island  of  Madeira. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  of  Madeira. 
Madeiran-hake,  s. 

IcJWky. : (See  extract). 

“The  Madeiran-hake,  orPescada,  Merlucius  vulgaris 
of  my  Synopsis,  p.  189,  proves,  upon  better  acquaint- 
ance, distinct  from  the  common  British-hake.  — Rev. 
It.  T.  Lowe,  in  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1840,  p.  36. 

mild  -e-line,  s.  [Fr.]  (See  the  compound.) 

madeline-pear,  s.  A variety  of  pear, 
called  also  St.  John’s  pear. 

m&d-el-pa-roo  -wa,  5.  [Ceylonese.]  A kind 
of  boat  used  in  Ceylon  for  fishing  close  to  the 
shore,  or  on  lakes  in  the  interior  of  the 
isiand.  It  is  sometimes  covered  with  a bam- 
boo roof. 

made  -mol-selle  (oi  as  wa),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
ma  = my,  and  demoiselle  — a damsel  (q.v.).] 
In  France  the  title  given  to  a young  unmarried 
lady,  corresponding  to  the  English  Miss.  For- 
merly Mademoiselle  was  the  distinctive  title 
of  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  king’s  brother ; 
also  a title  given  to  all  married  ladies  not  of 
noble  origin. 

• mS,dge'-hd^r-let,  s.  [Eng.  Madge  = Mar- 
garet, and  howlei  = owlet  (q.v.).]  An  owl. 

“ I’ll  sit  hi  a barn  with  Madgehowlet  and  catch  mice 
first." — Ben  Jonson  : Every  Man  in  His  Humour,  ii.  2. 

mad  head  ed,  a.  [Eng.  mad,  a. , and  headed.] 
Madbrained,  hotbrained,  mad,  foolish. 

“ Out,  you  madheaded  ape  ! " 

Shake sp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  8. 

ft! ad  house,  s.  [Eng.  mad,  a.,  and  house.} 
A house  or  asylum  for  the  cure  and  treatment 
of  lunatics  ; a lunatic  asylum. 

“ By  Btatute  for  regulating  private  madhouses."— 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  cn.  8. 

®a  dhu-ca,  s.  [Sansc.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

madhuca  tree,  s. 

Bat. : Bassia  butyracea,  the  Indian  butter- 
tree,  which  grows  in  Nepaul  and  the  Almorali 
Hills.  The  seeds,  when  bruised  and  pressed, 
yield  a vegetable  butter,  which  may  be  used 
in  (lie  manufacture  of  soap  and  candles,  or 
witli  cloves  and  attar  of  roses,  as  an  unguent 


for  the  hair,  &c.  It  is  largely  employed  as 
an  illuminating  agent,  and  is  said  to  possess 
curative  properties  in  rheumatism  and  con- 
traction of  the  limbs.  (Prof.  Watt,  &c.) 

ma-dl-a,  s.  [Latinised  from  the  Chilian 
name  modi.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Spheno- 
gyneae.  Only  known  species,  Madia  sativa, 
cultivated  for  the  seeds  in  its  native  regions, 
California  and  Chili.  The  flowers,  which  are 
yellow,  are  in  nearly  globular  heads. 

madia-oil,  s.  Oil  expressed  without 
heat  from  Madia  sativa.  It  is  transparent, 
yellow,  and  without  odour ; it  may  he  used 
for  salads  or  for  oil-cake  for  cattle. 

* mad  - id,  a.  [Lat.  modulus,  from  madeo  — 
to  be  wet  or  moist.]  Wet,  moist. 

* mad  -ish,  a.  [Maddish.] 

mad  - is  - ter'- 1 - um,  s.  l_Gr.  poSurr^piov 

(madisterion).~] 

Surg. : A pair  of  tweezers  ; an  instrument 
for  extracting  hairs. 

m&dj  - 6 tin,  maj  oun,  s.  [Arab,  majun  = 
an  electuary.]  A preparation  from  the  hemp- 
plant,  used  as  an  intoxicating  drug  by  the 
Turks,  Hindoos,  and  others. 

mad-ly,  * madde-Xye,  adv.  [Eng.  mad, 
a.  ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a mad  manner ; lil.e  a madman  or 
lunatic. 

"Wast  thou  mad  that  so  madly  thou  didst  answer 
m e1”--Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  ii.  2. 

2.  Franticly,  furiously. 

“The  crowd  that  madly  heaves  and  presses." 

Longfellow  : Golden  Legend,  ii. 

3.  Like  one  infatuated  ; with  extreme  folly. 

“ He  heard,  and  madly  at  the  motion  pleas’d. 

His  polished  bow  with  hasty  rashness  seized.” 
Pope:  homer;  Iliad  iv.  135. 

m&d'-man,  * madde-man,  *.  [Eng.  mad,  a., 

and  man.] 

1.  A person  disordered  in  the  mind ; a 
person  of  deranged  intellect ; a lunatic. 

“This  makes  the  madmen  who  have  made  men  mad.” 
Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iii.  43. 

2.  One  who  is  inflamed  with  extravagant 
or  uncontrollable  passion  ; one  who  is  beside 
himself  with  passion  ; one  who  acts  extrava- 
gantly or  without  reason. 

mad' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  mad,  a.  ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mad  or  dis- 
ordered in  mind  ; a state  of  disordered  or 
deranged  mind  or  intellect ; lunacy. 

“ Madness  laughing  in  hi9  ireful  mood.” 

Dry  den  : Palamon  & Ardte,  ii.  582. 

2.  Extremity  of  folly ; headstrong  or  un- 
controllable passion;  ungovernable  fury  or 
rage. 

“But  iu  him  it  was  not  easy  to  distinguish  the  mad- 
ness produced  by  evil  passions  from  the  madness  pro- 
duced by  brandy." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

3.  Foolisli  actions  or  conduct. 

“ And  I gave  iny  heart  to  know  wisdom  and  to  know 
madness  and  folly." — Ecclesiastes  i.  17. 

t Madness  and  frenzy  are  used  in  the  phy- 
sical and  moral  sense  ; rage  and  fury  alone  in 
the  moral  sense  : in  the  first  case,  madness  is 
a confirmed  derangement  in  the  organ  of 
thought ; frenzy  is  only  a temporary  derange- 
ment from  the  violence  of  fever.  Rage  refers 
more  immediately  to  the  agitation  that  exists 
within  ; fury  refers  to  that  which  shows  itself 
outwardly : a person  contains  or  stifles  his 
rage;  but  his  fury  breaks  out  into  some 
external  mark  of  violence.  (Crabb : Eng. 
Synon.) 

^1  Raving  madness : 

Pathol. : A popular  name  for  mania  (q.v.). 

ma-don'-na,  *ma-don'-a,  s.  [Ital. , from 
via  = my,  and  donna  (Lat.*  d anina)  = lady. J 
The  Italian  equivalent  for  madam. 

"Two  faults,  madonna,  that  drink  and  good  counsel 
will  amend.  '—Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  i.  5. 

n it  is  applied  specifically  to  the  Virgin 
Mary,  as  the  English  “Our  Lady;”  hence, 
pictures  of  the  Virgin  are  called  Madonnas. 

mad -A-qnS.,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool.  : Antilope  Saltiana  or  Neotragus  Sal- 
tianus , a diminutive  antelope  about  the  size 
of  a hare,  common  in  Abyssinia.  Legs  short 
and  slender ; the  males  alone  bear  horns, 
which  are  short  and  conical.  The  foreparts 
are  rufous,  but  gray  is  the  prevailing  hue. 


Ma-dr&s',  s.  [See  def.] 

( reog . ; A city  and  presidency  in  India. 
Madras-bulbul,  s. 

Ornith.  : Pycnonotus  hwmorrhous,  a small 
bird  very  common  in  Ceylon,  the  Neilgherries, 
and  some  other  parts  of  India.  It  lias  an  un- 
musical chirp,  though  it  lias  been  called  the 
Ceylon  nightingale.  It  is  kept  in  the  Car- 
natic for  lighting  purposes.  It  tries  to  pull 
out  the  red  feathers  of  its  antagonist.  It 
makes  a neat  nest  of  roots,  grass,  hair, 
spiders’  webs,  &c.,  in  a low  bush  ; the  eggs 
are  reddish-brown,  blotched  and  speckled. 

H Madras  system  of  Education : The  system 
of  mutual  instruction  by  means  of  monitors, 
under  the  superintendence  of  a head  teacher. 
It  was  introduced  by  Rev.  Dr.  Andrew  Bell 
into  the  orphan  institution  of  Madras.  Dr. 
Bell  was  born  in  1753  at  St.  Andrews,  and 
was  English  chaplain  and  clergyman  of  St. 
Mary’s  Church,  at  Madras,  when  he  first  tried 
his  system.  On  returning  to  Britain,  he  pub- 
lished an  account  of  it  in  1797.  Next  year, 
Mr.  Joseph  Lancaster,  a member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  carried  it  out  in  Southwark,  and 
subsequently  in  other  places.  English  church- 
men, thus  stimulated  to  exertion,  employed 
Dr.  Bell  in  1807  to  form  church  schools  on 
his  system,  the  rivalry  between  Messrs.  Bell 
and  Lancaster  increasing  the  zeal  of  both. 
[Lancasterian.] 

mad-re-perl,  s.  [Ital.  madreperla,  from 
madre  = mother,  and  perla  = pearl.  ] Mother  of 
pearl.  {Longfellow.) 
mad-re-por'-a,  s.  [Madrepore.] 

1.  Zool.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  famili 
Madreporidae  (q.v.).  The  animals  are  acting 


MADREPORA  LONGICYATHUS. 


form,  rather  short,  with  twelve  simple  ten- 
tacles ; the  cells  arc  irregularly  scattered  over 
the  surface.  The  corallum,  which  is  arbores- 
cent or  frondescent,  is  very  porous. 

2.  Palceont. ; The  genus  commences  in  the 
Eocene. 

mad-re-pbr'-al,  a.  [Eng.  madrepor(e) ; -aL] 
Pertaining  to  madrepores  ; consisting  of  mad- 
repores. 

mad-re-por-ar'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ma- 
drepor(a);  Lat.  ncut.  pi.  adj.  sufi’.  -aria.] 

Zool. : White  stony  corals  or  madrepores, 
a sub-order  of  Zoantliaria,  class  Antliozoa. 
If  the  animal  be  simple  it  resembles  a sea 
anemone,  having  one  or  more  ranges  of  ten- 
tacles, with  an  internal  disc  opening  in  a 
small  mouth.  The  body  may  be  cup-like, 
flat,  bell-shaped,  tubular,  or  compressed  like 
a fan.  Externally,  the  body  is  covered  with  a 
disc,  underneath  which  are  various  septa.  A 
columella  may  or  may  not  exist  on  the  axis. 
The  interstices  and  walls  of  the  cells  are 
always  porous.  Some  corals  are  simple  and 
separate,  others  are  compound,  budding  from 
the  parent.  They  exist  on  the  floor  of  the 
sea  at  all  depths,  from  water  level  down  to 
3,000  fathoms.  The  sub-order  is  very  nu- 
merous, both  in  genera  and  individuals.  The 
reef-building  corals,  among  others,  belong  to 
it.  It  is  divided  into  three  groups:  (1)  Ma - 
dreporaria  aporosa,  (2)  Madreporaria perforata, 
and  (3)  Madreporaria  rugosa.  * 

mad'-re-pore,  s.  [Fr.  madrepore ; Ital.  ma* 
drepora , from  madre  = mother,  and  Gr.  rrcopof 
( pdros)=  tuff  stone  (Li  tire) ; or  the  first  element! 
may  he  Fr.  madrk.  = spotted  ; O.  Fr.  madre , 
ma.2re  = akind  of  knotty  wood  with  brownspots; 


Ciitfe.  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&ll,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
*r,  wore,  wcH  work,  wild,  s6n;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  co  — d;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


madreporic— magazine 


2997 


O.  H.  Ger.  mosar  ; N.  H.  Ger.  maser  = a knot, 
grain,  or  vein  in  wood,  a speck.  (Mahn.)J 

1.  Strictly : The  English  name  of  the  genus 
Madrepore. 

2.  Loosely:  Any  coral  distinguished  by  su- 
perficial star-shaped  cavities.  ( Lyell .) 

The  Common  Madrepore  of  the  Devon- 
shire coast  is  Caryophyllia  Smithii. 

mad  - re  - por' - 1C,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  madre- 
por(e) ; -ic.] 

Zool. : Pierced  with  minute  holes  like  a 
madrepore ; madreporiform  (q.v.). 

“The  one  nearest  the  madreporic  inter-radius."— 
Rolletton  : Form*  of  Animal  Life,  p.  144. 

madreporlc  canals,  s.  pi 

Zool.:  Canals  connecting  the  ambulacral 
system  of  starfishes  with  the  openings  in  the 
surface.  (Rossiter.) 

madreporic-plate,  s. 

Zool. : A rounded,  calcareous  mass  on  the 
dorsal  surface  of  a starfish.  (Rossiter.) 

madreporic -tubercle,  s.  The  same 
SS  Madreporiform-tubercle  (q.v.).  - 

“ The  so-called  madreporic-tubercle Rolleston  : 
Form*  of  Animal  Life,  p.  142. 

m&d-re-por'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ma- 
dreporifl);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  ■idee.'] 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  family  of  the  Madre- 
poraria.  The  corallum  is  much  branched, 
the  openings  of  the  polype  cells  constituting 
orbicular,  tubercular  prominences,  with  few 
rays.  There  are  usually  twelve  small,  short 
tentacles. 

2.  Palceont. : The  family  commences  in  the 
Cretaceous  rocks. 

B&d-re-por'-l  form,  a.  [Eng.  madrepor(e)  ; 
i connective,  and  form.] 

Zool. : Perforated  with  small  holes  like  a 
coral. 

madreporifcrm-tubercle,  s. 

Zool. : A spongy  tubercle,  perforated  by 
minute  apertures,  and  rising  from  a genital 
plate,  or  from  the  centre  of  the  apical  disc. 
Its  function  appears  to  be  that  of  admitting 
water  to  the  body-cavity,  excluding  injurious 
solid  particles.  It  is  found  in  the  Echinoidea, 
the  Asteroidea,  the  Opliiuroidea,  and  the  Ho- 
lothuroidea.  ( Nicholson .) 

mad'-re-por  ite,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  madrepore; 
rite  (Palceont.) ; Fr . madrepnrite.] 

1.  Palceont. : A fossil  madrepore. 

2.  Petrol. : A calcareous  rock,  marked  with 
radiated,  prismatic  concretions,  like  the  stars 
of  madrepores.  Found  in  Norway,  in  Green- 
land, in  Salzburg,  &c.  Called  also  Columnar 
Carbonate  of  Lime,  and  Anthracouite  (q.v.). 

mad-ri-a'-le,  s.  [Ital.]  A word  derived  from 
madrigal,  and  as,  in  the  early  operas,  madrigals 
were  performed  between  the  acts,  without 
necessarily  having  any  connection  with  them, 
the  word  came  to  be  applied  to  any  species  of 
intermezzo. 

inad'-rier,  mad'-ri-er,  s.  [Fr.) 

Military  Engineering : 

1.  A thick,  iron-plated  plank,  having  a 
cavity  to  receive  the  mouth  of  a petard, 
which  is  applied  to  a gate  or  other  obstacle 
to  be  blown  down. 

2.  A beam  laid  in  a ditch  to  support  a wall ; 
or  in  a mine  or  bomb-proof  to  support  a side 
or  roof. 

3.  A plank  lined  with  tin  and  covered  with 
earth  to  form  roofs  over  certain  portions  of 
military  works  to  afford  protection  against 
fires  in  lodgments,  &c. 

mad' -ri-gal,  t.  [Ital.  madrigole  for  mandri- 
gale,  from  'mandra  = a herd  ; Lat.  mandra  — 
a stall,  a stable  ; Gr.  pavSpa  (mandra);  Sp.  & 
Port,  madrigal.  Grove’s  Diet.  Music  suggests 
the  alternative  etyms. : (1)  Ital.  madre  = 
mother,  as  the  first  madrigals  were  addressed 
to  the  Virgin  mother ; (2)  a corruption  of  Sp. 
madrugada  = the  dawn,  used  as  = Ital.  mat- 
tinata  = morning  song  ; (3)  from  the  name  in 
Old  Castile.) 

1.  Poet. : A little  amorous  poem,  sometimes 
also  called  a pastoral  poem,  containing  some 
delicate  and  tender  though  simple  thought, 
and  consisting  of  not  less  than  three  or  four 
stanzas  or  strophes.  Madrigals  were  first 
composed  in  Italy,  those  of  Tasso  being  ac- 
counted amongst  the  finest  specimens  of 


Italian  poetry.  In  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries  especially,  the  writing  of  mad- 
rigals flourished  in  England,  the  chief  writers 
being  Suckling,  Carew,  Lodge,  and  Withers. 

2.  Music:  An  important  species  of  vocal 
polyphonic  composition  which  reached  its 
highest  development  between  the  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  and  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
centuries.  Madrigals  are  of  various  kinds — 

(1)  Simple  melodies  accompanied  by  other 
parts  not  containing  counterpoint  or  imitation ; 

(2)  Elaborate  compositions  full  of  contrapuntal 
devices,  sometimes  consisting  of  two  or  more 
movements.  Strictly  speaking,  madrigals  are 
an  unaccompanied  class  of  pieces;  a few, 
however,  have  been  written  with  instrumental 
accompaniments.  Madrigals  are  always  sung 
by  several  voices  to  each  part : the  number  of 
parts  in  which  they  were  written  varies  from 
three  to  ten  ; but  the  favourite  number  of 
parts  during  the  classical  period  above-named 
was  five  or  six. 

mad-rl-gal'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  madrigal;  -tan.) 
Of  or  pertaining  to  madrigals. 

" The  English  madrigatian  writers  being  represented 
solely  by  Morley'a  ‘ 61  y bonny  lass.'  "—Athenwum, 
July  S,  1682. 

mad'-rx-gal-ist,  s.  [Eng.  madrigal;  -isf.) 
A writer  or  composer  of  madrigals. 

* xnad'-ri-gal-ler,  s.  [Eng.  madrigal ; -er.) 
A writer  or  composer  of  madrigals. 

“ Satyrists.  panegyrists,  madrigaUers."~T.  Brown  : 
Works,  ii.  105. 

Mad-ri-len'-l-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.) 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Madrid. 

B.  As  subst.  ; A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Madrid. 

ma-dris'-sa,  s.  [Mf.drissa.) 

mad'-wort,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Eng.  mad- 
der wort.] 

Botany ; 

1.  Asperugo,  and  specially,  A.  procumbens, 
more  fully  termed  German  Madwort. 

2.  The  genus  Alyssum.  (Loudon.) 

mae,  Itia,  moe,  a.  [A.S.  ma  = more.)  More. 

(Scotch.) 

mse-an-dri'-na,  s.  [Meandrina  ] 

Mae  ^e'-nas,  s.  [Lat.,  the  name  of  the  prime 
minister  and  intimate  friend  of  Augustus, 
died  B.c.  8.)  (See  extract.) 

“ The  name*  of  Maecenas  has  been  made  immortal  by 
Horace  anti  Virgil,  and  is  popularly  used  to  designate 
an  accomplished  statesman,  who  lives  in  close  inti- 
macy with  the  greatest  poets  and  wits  of  his  time, 
and  heaps  benefits  on  them  with  the  most  delicate 
generosity." — Macaulay  Mist.  Lug.,  ch.  xxiv. 

* mseg-bote,  s.  [A.S.  mccg  = kinsman,  and 
bote  — compensation.]  Compensation  for  the 
murder  or  killing  of  a kinsman. 

mael'-  Strom,  s.  [Dan.  = inillstream.]  A 
celebrated  whirlpool  near  the  island  of  Moskoe, 
off  the  coast  of  Norway.  It  is  especially  dan- 
gerous in  winter,  when  it  rages  so  furiously 
as  to  he  heard  many  miles  off,  and  to  swallow 
up  small  vessels  which  approach  it. 

maen,  mane,  v.i.  [Moan,  v.] 

mse'-na,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  paivy  (maim)  = a 
small  sea-fish  which  was  salted.] 

Ichthy.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Maui  ides  (q.v.).  The  common  species,  Mceiui 
vulgaris,  inhabits  the  Mediterranean,  feeding 
on  small  fish  and  naked  molluscs. 

mse’-nad,  s.  (Gr.  pawns  (mainas),  genit. 
pa.w6.bos  (mainados),  from  paiuopai  (muinomai) 
= to  be  mad.  A woman  who  took  part  in 
the  orgies  of  Bacchus ; hence,  a raving,  fren- 
zied woman. 

mse'-m-de?,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  meen(a);  masc.  or 
fem.  adj.  suff.  -ides.] 

Ichthy. : A sub-family  of  Sparidse,  having 
the  mouth  protrusible.  The  species  abound 
in  the  Mediterranean. 

mDe  niir'-a,  s.  [Menura.) 

* maer,  * maor,  s.  [Gael,  moor,  maoir  - an 
under-bailiff.]  A steward  of  the  royal  lands 
under  the  mormaer  or  great  steward.  [Mor- 

MAER.) 

mae  sa,  s.  [Latinised  from  moos,  the  Arabic 
name  of  the  species.] 


Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Maesea. 
It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs,  witli  alternate 
entire  or  toothed  leaves,  and  small  flower* 
simple  or  compound  ; generally  with  axillary 
racemes.  They  are  found  in  Africa,  Asia,  ana 
Australia. 

mae  se  as,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  me es(a);  Lat.  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Myrsinaceae. 

ma-es-to'-so,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music  : A direction  in  music  that  the  pa» 
sage  to  which  it  is  appended  is  to  be  played1 
with  dignity,  grandeur,  and  strength. 

Maes'-tricht,  s.  [See  def.) 

Geog. : A town  of  Holland,  on  the  Maes. 

Maestricht-beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  : A series  of  calcareous  beds  a hundred 
feet  thick,  on  the  banks  of  the  Meuse  at 
Maestricht,  about  the  age  of  the  Faxoe  beds — 
i.e.,  the  highest  part  of  the  Upper  Cretaceous 
Bocks.  Like  the  chalk  immediately  below,  the 
Maestricht  calcareous  rock  contains  Belemni- 
tella  mucronata,  Pecten  quadricostatus,  &c. . also 
the  genera  Bracnlites,  Hamites,  &c.,  which  are 
only  mesozoic.  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  the 
univalve  molluscs  Voluta  and  Fasciolaria, 
genera  not  commencing  elsewhere  till  the  Ter- 
tiary. It  is  a connecting  link  between  the 
Secondary  and  the  Tertiary  Bocks,  but  in  all 
essential  respects  belongs  to  the  former.  In 
the  Maestricht  beds  of  St.  Peter’s  Mount  was 
found  the  huge  reptile,  Mososaurus  (q.  v.). 

ma-cs'-tro,  s.  [Ital.]  A master  in  any  art; 
specif.,  a master  in  music,  a composer. 

ma  feie,  adv.  [O.  Fr.  = my  faith.)  By  or  ots 

my  faith. 

* maf  '-He,  v.i.  [O.  Dut.  maffclen,  moffelenm 
to  stammer ; Prov.  Ger.  maffcln,  vaffdn  = to 
prattle.  It  is  probably  of  imitative  origin.) 
To  stammer. 

" The  familiar  friends  and  schollers  ...  of  Aristotle 
[did  imitate  himj  in  his  stammering  and  in afllinQ 
speech." — P.  Holland  . Plutarch,  p.  74. 

* maf  -fler,  s.  [Eng.  maffl(e);  -er.]  One  wbc 
stammers  or  stutters  ; a stammerer. 

“Who  enjoyne  stutters,  stammerers,  and  mafftersXk 
sing."—/*.  Holland : Plutarch,  p.  685. 

mag,  s.  [A  contraction  for  magpie  (q.v.).] 

1.  A halfpenny.  (Slang.) 

*'  It  cant  be  worth  a mug  to  him  ."—Dickens : Bleak 
House,  ch.  liv. 

2.  Talk,  chatter.  (Slang.) 

"If  you  have  any  mag  in  you.' — Mad.  D1  A relay : 
Diary,  i.  100. 

* mag’-a-dis,  s.  [Gr.  payaSis  ( magadis ).] 

Music:  An  instrument  of  twenty  strings, 
on  which  music  could  be  played  in  octaves. 

* maga-dize,  v.  i.  [G  r.  paya&itjui  (magadilo), 
from  p.oyd6«s  (magadis).} 

Music : 

1.  To  play  upon  the  magadis. 

2.  To  play  in  octaves. 

ma-gas’,  s.  (Gr.) 

Music : 

1.  The  bridge  of  a cithara. 

2.  A fret. 

mag-a-zine',  *mag-a-zln,  s.  [O.  Fr 

magazin  (Fr.  magasin),  from  Ital.  magazzino  sr. 
a storehouse,  from  Arab,  makhzan  (pi.  vtak- 
h&zin)  = a storehouse,  a granary,  a cellar ; 
khazn  = a laying-up  in  store ; Sp.  magace n, 
almagacen .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A storehouse  or  receptacle  in  which  any 
things  are  stored  ; a warehouse. 

" Stores  from  the  royal  magazine  I brinff ; 

And  their  own  darts  shall  pierce  the  prince  aod 
king."  Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  xxii.  156. 

2.  A pamphlet  or  journal  periodically  pub- 
lished, and  containing  miscellaneous  essays 
or  compositions.  The  first  publication  of 
this  kind  in  England  was  the  Gentleman.'* 
Magazine,  brought  out  in  1731  by  Edward 
Cave,  under  the  name  of  Sylvanus  Urban,  ana 
still  in  existence,  though  changed  iu  character. 

" We  essayists  who  are  allowed  but  one  subject  at  A 
time  are  by  no  means  so  fortunate  hb  the  writers  ot 
magazine*." — Goldsmith,  Essay  9. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fort. : A building,  vault,  or  apartment 
designed  for  the  storage  of  ammunition,  gun- 
powder, and  other  explosive  substances.  Ma» 


bSll,  boy;  pout,  jdtVl;  cat,  98U,  chorus,  fhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  - £ 
-Cian,  -tiaa  = sham,  -tlon,  -sion  — shun ; -lion,  -5 ion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shut,  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  . 


2998 


magazine— magic 


zines  in  field  fortifications  are  constructed 
the  most  sheltered  parts  of  the  work,  partly 
underground  where  practicable,  and  are  lined 
with  timber  or  with  gabions,  the  ceiling  being 
of  timber  or  railway  metals.  The  whole  is 
covered  with  a sufficient  thickness  of  earth  to 
render  the  structure  bomb-proof.  Permanent 
magazines  are  usually  constructed  of  brick, 
and  should  be  surrounded  by  an  earthen 
mound,  so  that  in  case  of  explosion  the  ten- 
dency of  the  explosive  force  may  be  upward. 

“ Here,  throughout  the  siege,  had  been 
The  Christians’  chiefest  magazine." 

Byron  : Siege  of  Corinth,  xxi. 

2.  Firearms  : A chamber  in  a gun  containing 
a succession  of  cartridges,  which  are  fed  one 
: by  one  automatically,  and  loaded  at  the  breech 
of  the  gun.  [Magazine-rifle.] 

3.  Naut. : On  shipboard  the  magazine  is  an 
apartment  placed  sufficiently  below  the  water- 
line to  be  safe,  under  ordinary  contingencies, 
; from  the  enemy’s  shot.  It  is  lined  with  sheet- 
copper,  and  has  tiers  of  shelves  on  three  sides 
and  in  the  middle  for  the  reception  of  the 
copper  canisters,  in  which  the  cartridges  for 
the  heavy  guns  are  contained. 

4.  Domestic : A chamber  in  a stove  or  fur- 
nace containing  a supply  of  fuel,  which  falls 
or  is  fed  into  the  combustion-chamber  as  the 
fire  consumes  that  previously  introduced. 

magazine  cartridge-box,  s.  A car- 
tridge receiver  attached  to  a gun,  or  to  the 
person  near  the  gun,  to  facilitate  loading. 

magazine-day,  s.  The  day  on  which 
magazines  and  other  serials  are  published  and 
issued  to  the  trade.  It  varies  in  different 
publishing  offices. 

magazine-rifle,  s. 

Firearms : (For  def.  see  extract). 

"By  a magazine-rifle  is  meant  a rifle  that  contains 
within  itself— presumably  in  the  butt— a magazine  or 
reservoir  (holding  a limited  number  of  cartridges), 
combined  with  a mechanical  action  which,  by  trigger 
pressure  only— or  at  all  events  with  the  aid  of  one 
other  motion— performs  all  the  functions  of  loading ; 
■o  that,  the  magazine  being  filled  beforehand,  the  firer 
can  repeat  his  shots  almost  as  quickly  as  he  can  take 
aim  and  fire.”— Saturday  Review,  Feb.  16,  1884,  p.  209. 

magazine-stove,  s.  A stove  in  which 
is  a fuel-chamber  which  supplies  coal  to  the 
fire  as  that  in  the  grate  burns  away. 

3 mag-a-zine',  v.t.  & i.  [Magazine,  s .] 

A.  Trans.  : To  store  up,  as  in  a magazine  ; 
to  accumulate  for  future  use. 

" Being  magazined  up  in  a diary  might  serve  for 
materials.”— North : Examen,  p.  222. 

B.  Intrams . : To  conduct  or  edit  a magazine. 

" Urban  or  Sylvan,  or  whatever  name 

Delight  thee  most,  thou  foremost  in  the  fame 
Of  magazining  chiefs,  whose  rival  page, 

With  monthly  medley,  courts  the  curious  age.” 
Byrom:  The  Passive  Participle  s Petition. 

c jnag-a-Zin'-er,  s.  [Eng.  magazin(e)  ; -er.] 
One  who  writes  in  or  for  a magazine. 

“ If  a magaziner  be  dull  upon  the  Spanish  war  he 
•oon  has  us  up  again  with  the  ghost  in  Cock  Lane," — 
Goldsmith : Essay  9. 

{ mag-a-zin -1st,  s.  [Eng.  magazin(e );  -is*.] 
The  same  as  Magaziner  (q.v.). 

"The  modern  magazinist  is  a pitiable  poetaster.”— 
Mortimer  Collins  : Thoughts  in  my  Garden,  i.  102. 

° mag'-bote,  s.  [M^egbote.] 

Sag  da-la,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : The  capital  of  Abyssinia,  stormed 
And  destroyed  by  the  British,  April  13,  1868. 

Magdala-red,  s. 

Ciiem. : Naphthaline-red.  A beautiful  red 
dye  discovered  in  1867  by  Von  Schiendl,  at 
Vienna.  It  is  prepared  from  naphthylamine 
by  the  elimination  of  3 molecules  o'"  hydrogen 
from  3 molecules  of  the  base,  3CioHsN— 3H2  = 
C30II21N3  = azo-dinaplithylamine,  and  this,  on 
being  combined  with  hydrochloric  acid,  forms 
the  Magdala-red  of  commerce.  It  is  a dark- 
brown,  somewhat  crystalline  powder,  possess- 
ing a tinctorial  power  equal  to  fuchsine,  but 
■surpassing  it  in  being  a very  fast  colour. 

I7a3.g-da.-len,  s.  [After  Mary  Magdalene 
(Luke  vii.  36-50),  though  it  is  not  universally 
accepted  that  she  was  the  woman  referred  to 
in  the  passage.]  A reformed  prostitute  ; an 
inmate  of  a female  penitentiary. 

magdalen  - hospital,  magdalen  - 

asylum,  s.  An  asylum  or  institution  for 
the  reception  of  prostitutes,  witli  a view  to 
their  reformation  ; a female  penitentiary. 

An  order  of  Penitents  of  St.  Magdalen 
was  formed  at  Marseilles  in  1272.  Similar 


communities  followed  at  Naples  and  Metz. 
Tlie  Magdalen  Hospital  in  London  was  founded 
in  1758. 

* mag  da  le-on,  s.  [Gr.  payiaAia  ( magilalia ) 
= the  crumb  of  bread.] 

Medicine: 

1.  A pill. 

2.  A roll  of  plaster. 

M3g'-de-burg,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  : A town  on  the  Elbe. 

Magdeburg  Centuries,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. : The  name  given  to  the  first 
comprehensive  work  by  Protestant  divines  on 
Church  history.  The  name  is  appropriate 
because  it  was  planned  and  begun  at  Magde- 
burg, and  because  it  was  divided  into  cen- 
turies. Baronius  wrote  iris  Annales  Ecclesias- 
tici  in  reply  to  the  Centuries.  [Centuriator.] 

Magdeburg- hemispheres,  s.  pi.  A 

device  for  ascertaining  the  amount  of  atmo- 
spheric pressure  on  a given  surface,  consisting 
of  hemispheres  of  brass  whose  edges  are  care- 
fully ground  together  to  make  an  air-tight 
joint.  The  experiment  originated  with  Otto 
Guericke,  burgomaster  of  Magdeburg,  about 
1654.  The  edges  of  the  hemispheres,  being 
greased  with  oil  or  tallow,  are  brought  toge- 
ther, and  a stop-cock  in  one  of  them  screwed 
into  the  centre  of  an  air-pump  plate.  The 
cock  being  opened,  and  a few  strokes  of  the 
pump  made,  the  sphere  is  thus  exhausted 
of  contained  air,  and,  the  cock  being  closed, 
is  removed  from  the  plate  and  affixed  to  a 
handle,  and  is  ready  for  the  illustration  of  the 
atmospheric  pressure.  Nearly  fifteen  pounds 
of  force  to  the  square  inch  will  be  required  to 
draw  them  asunder.  To  separate  them  readily, 
it  is  only  necessary  to  open  the  stop-cock  and 
re-admit  air. 

* mage,  s.  [Lat.  magus ; Gr.  payos  (magos)  = 
a Magian,  one  of  a Median  tribe,  an  enchanter, 
a magician.]  [Magi.]  A magician. 

" The  hardy  maid  . . . the  dreadful  Mage  there  found 

Depe  bueied  ’bout  works  of  wondrous  end.” 

Spenser : F.  Q„  III.  Ui.  14. 

Mag-el-lan'-lC,  a.  [See  def.]  Pertaining  to 
Magellan,  a celebrated  Portuguese  navigator. 

Magellanic-clouds,  s.  pi.  Three  con- 
spicuous whitish  nebula-,  of  a cloud-like  ap- 
pearance, near  the  south  pole. 

Magellanic-province,  s. 

Zool.  t&  Geog.  : A marine  province  including 
the  coasts  of  Tierra  del  Fuego  and  the  Falk- 
land Islands,  those  of  South  America  from 
Point  Melo  on  the  east  to  Concepcion  on  the 
west.  ( Darwin , S.  P.  Woodward,  Sic.). 

Ma-gen’-ta,  s.  [See  def.] 

1.  Geog. : A city  of  Italy,  24  miles  N.W.  of 
Pavia,  celebrated  for  the  defeat  of  the  Aus- 
trians by  the  French  and  Sardinians,  June  4, 
1859. 

2.  Chem. : One  of  the  red  dyes  from  aniline. 
[Aniline-red.] 

magg,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  steal. 

“ And  loot  the  carters  magg  the  coals.” — Scott : 
Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xliii. 

magg,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  [Mao.] 

1.  A halfpenny.  (Slang.) 

2.  (PI.)  A gratuity  which  servants  expect 
from  those  to  whom  they  drive  any  goods. 
(Scotch.) 

mag-gl-mon'-l-feet,  s.  [For  Maggy  many 
feet.]  A centipede.  (Scotch.) 

mag-gi-dr'-e,  a.  [Ital.] 

Music : Major,  as  a scale  or  interval. 

mag'-got,'  mag-at,*  mag-ot,*  mak-ed, 

s.  [Wei.  macai,  maceiad  = a maggot ; magiaid 
= worms,  grubs,  from  magiad  = breeding  ; 
magad  = a brood  ; magu  = to  breed.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  : The  larva  of  a fly  or  other  insect ; a 
grub,  a worm. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A whim,  a crotchet,  an  odd  fancy. 

* (2)  A careless,  idle  fellow. 

"You  were  as  great  a maggot  as  any  in  the  world." 
—Bailey : Erasmus,  p.  177. 

II.  Music : One  of  the  later  names  given  to 
fancies,  airs,  and  pieces  of  an  impromptu 
character.  The  most  celebrated  of  these  fan- 
cies was  that  by  Moteley  or  Motley. 


* maggot-pic,  * maggoty-pie,  s.  The 

magpie. 

" Augurs  and  understood  relations  have 

By  maggot-pies,  and  choughs,  aud  rooks  brought 

The  secret'st  man  of  blood.  ' (forth 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  liL  4. 

mag-got-l-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  maggoty;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  maggoty  or 
abounding  with  maggots. 

mag’-got-ish,  a.  [Eng.  maggot;  -ish.]  Mag- 
goty, whimsical. 

mag  got  y,  a.  [Eng.  maggot;  -y.] 

1.  Full  of  maggots;  infested  or  abounding 
with  maggots. 

2.  Whimsical,  capricious. 

"The  common  saying  that  a whimsical  person  hjf 
maggoty,  or  has  got  maggots  In  his  head,  perhaps  arose 
from  the  freaks  the  sheep  have  been  observed  to  exJ 
hibit  when  infested  by  hots.”— Kirby  dk  Spence : Introd. 
to  Entomology,  p.  85. 

maggot-headed,  a.  Having  a head  ful/ 
of  whims  ; whimsical,  capricious. 

Ma’-gi,  s.  pi.  [Mage.]  The  caste  of  priest:/ 
among  the  ancient  Medes  and  Persians  ; holy 
men  of  the  East. 

H The  first  mention  of  Magi  in  history 
seems  to  be  in  Jer.  xxxix.  3,  13,  where  one  of 
Nabucliadnezzar’s  officers  was  called  JO-1"] 
Rab-Mag  = Chief  of  the  Magi.  Herodotus 
(i.  101)  describes  them  as  one  of  the  six 
Median  tribes.  Afterwards  they  became  the' 
Persian  sacred  caste.  The  Greek  word  in 
Matt.  ii.  1,  rendered  in  the  A.  V.  “ wise  men,” 
is  pdyoL  (magoi),  = Magi.  Ultimately  the 
caste  sunk  into  mere  magicians.  [Magic.] 

* ma  gi  an,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  magi;  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Magi. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  tlie  Persian  Magi ; a priest  of  tbt 
Zoroastrian  religion. 

2.  A magician. 

" Leave  her  to  me,  rejoined  the  magian.- 

heats  : Cap  A Bella,  lx. 

* Ma  gi-an-iijm,  s.  [Eng.  magian ; -ism.] 
The  doctrines  or  philosophic  tenets  of  the 
Magi.  [Zoroastrianism.] 

m3g’-ic,  * mag-ike,  * mag-ick,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

magique  = magical,  from  Lat.  magicus  ; Gr. 
poyutos  (magihos),  from  payos  (magos)  = one  of 
tlie  Magi,  an  enchanter,  a magician  ; pay  tia 
(mageia)  = magic  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  magico  — 
magical ; Sp.  & Ital.  magia  = magic.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  magic ; used  in  magio : 
as,  a magic  wand. 

2.  Using  or  having  power  to  use  magic. 

“ They  by  the  altar  stand,  while  with  loose  hair 

The  magic  prophetess  begins  her  prayer." 

1 Valter : Virgil ; .l.'neit  iv. 

3.  Working  or  worked  by  or  as  if  by  magio : 
as,  a magic  lantern. 

4.  Having  extraordinary  or  supernatural 
power;  exercising  a preternatural  influence. 

" An  epic  scarce  ten  centuries  could  claim. 

While  awe-struck  nations  hail'd  the  magic  name." 

Byron  : English  Bards  A Scotch  Reviewer*. 

5.  Done  or  produced  by  or  as  if  by  magic. 

"And  that  distill'd  by  magic  flights,  . . . 

Shall  draw  him  on  to  his  confusion." 

Shakesp. ; Macbeth,  ill.  1. 1 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  art  or  pretended  art  of  putting  in 
action  the  power  of  spirits  ; the  science  or  art 
of  producing  preternatural  effects  by  the 
medium  of  supernatural  means,  or  the  aid  of 
departed  spirits,  or  the  occult  powers  of  na- 
ture ; sorcery,  enchantment,  witchcraft. 

2.  A power  or  influence  similar  to  that  of 
magic  or  enchantment : as,  the  magic  of  love, 
the  magic  of  a name. 

If  A belief  in  magic  is  to  he  reckoned 
among  the  earliest  growths  of  human  thought. 
It  is  everywhere  present,  in  a greater  or  less 
degree,  in  an  inverse  ratio  to  tlie  progress  of 
civilization.  Outlying  races,  and  castes  and 
sects,  once  dominant,  but  which  have  now 
lost  their  supremacy,  are  credited  witli  the 
possession  of  supernatural  powers  by  those 
who  have  succeeded  to  the  lost  position. 
Thus  gipsies  frequently  reap  a rich  harvest 
from  the  credulity  of  many  who  hold  in  low 
estimation  the  seers  they  consult ; aud  the 
priests  of  a faith  no  longer  national  are 
credited  by  the  vulgar  with  mysterious  powers 
which  the  ministers  of  religious  sects  are 
not  supposed  to  possess.  ( Brand : Pop. 

Antiq.,  iii.  81-83.)  It  is  noteworthy  that  ill 


ffito,  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wSt,  here,  carnal,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
cr,  wore,  wflf,  work,  wild,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  oa  - 6;  ey  - a.  qu  — kw. 


magical— magma 


2999 


Ireland  miraculous  power  is  attributed  to 
suspended — or,  as  they  are  euphemistically 
called  “blessed” — priests,  rather  than  to  the 
ordinary  clergy.  ( Carleton : Traits ; The  Lian- 
han  Shee.)  The  practice  of  magic  had  its 
origin  in  the  belief  in  an  objective  connection 
between  two  things — a man,  and  a rude  draw- 
ing or  image  of  him,  or  two  events — as  between 
the  birth  of  a child,  and  the  rising  or  setting 
of  a particular  star,  when,  in  truth,  the  connec- 
tion could  only  be  subjective.  (Tylor : Early 
Hist . Mankind,  ch.  vi.  ; Prim.  Cult.,  ch.  iv., 
and  Encyn.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  s.v.  Magic.) 

If  (1)  Black  magic : Magic  proper,  or  that 
division  of  it  which  in  former  times  fell  into 
the  hands  of  unofiicial  persons,  or  was  practised 
with  malefic  intentions. 

(2)  Celestial  magic  : A supposed  super- 
natural power  which  gave  to  spirits  a kind  of 
dominion  over  the  planets,  and  to  the  planets 
an  influence  over  man. 

(3)  Natural  magic : The  art  of  applying  nat- 
ural causes  to  produce  effects  apparently 
supernatural. 

(4)  Superstitious  or  geotic  magic : The  invo- 
cation of  devils  or  demons  involving  the  sup- 

osition  of  some  tacit  or  express  agreement 
etweeu  them  and  human  beings. 

(5)  White  magic : 

(a)  Magic  practised  for  the  benefit  of  others. 
[White-witch.] 

“ The  practice  of  white-magic  is  not  contrary  to  the 
precepts  of  [the  Mahometan]  religion." — Athenaeum, 
Feb.  14.  1885,  p.  218. 

(ft)  The  art  of  performing  tricks  amt  exhibit- 
ing illusions  by  aid  of  apparatus,  excluding 
feats  of  dexterity  in  which  there  is  no  decep- 
tion, together  with  the  performance  of  such 
automaton  figures  as  are  actuated  in  a secret 
and  mysterious  manner.  (Encyc.  Brit.,  ed.  9th.) 

magic-circle,  s.  A circle  invented  by 
Dr.  Franklin,  founded  upon  the  same  princi- 
ples and  possessing  similar  properties  with 
the  magic  square  of  squares. 

magic-lantern,  s.  An  instrument  by 
which  the  images  of  objects,  usually,  but  not 
always,  transparent,  and  paintings  or  diagrams 
drawn  upon  glass  are  exhibited,  considerably 
magnified,  upon  a wall  or  screen.  Its  inven- 
tion has  been  attributed  to  Roger  Bacon  about 
the  year  1261,  but  it  was  first  generally  made 
known  by  Baptista  Porta  in  his  Natural 
ilagick,  and  by  Kircher,  1669-70,  who  de- 
scribed it  in  his  Ars  magna  Lucis  et  Umbrce. 
The  instrument  consists  of  a case  or  box  to 
confine  all  scattered  rays  from  some  powerful 
light  which  occupies  the  centre,  and  which 
may  be  aided  by  a reflector.  On  one 
side  of  the  box  powerful  lenses  condense  the 
diverging  rays  upon  the  painting  or  other  ob- 
ject, which  slides  in  a sort  of  stage.  Another 
object-glass,  or  focussing  lens,  usually  achro- 
matic, throws  the  image  of  the  highly  illumi- 
nated object  upon  the  screen,  the  focus  being 
adjusted  by  sliding  this  lens  nearer  to  or  far- 
ther from  the  object,  usually  by  a rack  and 
pinion.  The  magnitude  of  tire  image  depends 
upon  the  relative  distances  of  the  object  from 
the  lens,  and  of  the  lens  from  the  screen. 
Powerful  lanterns  give  a brilliant  picture 
twenty  feet  in  diameter  of  a slide  three  inches 
in  diameter. 

magic-square,  s.  A square  figure  formed 
by  a series  of  numbers  in  mathematical  pro- 
portion, so  disposed  in  parallel  and  equal  rows 
that  tlie  sum  of  the  numbers  in  each  row  or 
line  taken  perpendicularly,  horizontally,  or 
diagonally,  are  equal. 

'•  magic-tree,  s. 

Hot. : Cantua  buxifolia,  a native  of  Peru. 
The  name  Magic-tree  is  a rendering  of  the 
native  Indian  name. 

Btag  -ic-al,*mag  -lC-all,  a.  [Eng. magic;  -al.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  magic. 

2.  Having  magic  or  supernatural  powers. 
(Said  of  things.) 

“Some  have  fancied  that  envy  has  a certain  magical 
force  in  it."— Steele  : Spectator,  No.  19. 

* 3.  Having  the  power  of  using  magic. 
(Said  of  persons.) 

4.  Acting  or  produced  as  if  by  magic. 

“Arkwright  had  yet  not  taught  how  it  might  be 
worked  up  with  a speed  and  precision  which  seem 
* magical.  "— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

T Magic  difTers  from  magical  in  that  the 
former  is  not  used  predicatively ; thus  we  say 
the  effect  was  magical,  but  we  speak  of  a magic 
lantern. 


mag'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  magical ; -ly.]  In 
a magical  manner ; by  or  as  if  by  magic. 

ma  gi  -cian,‘ma-gi-ci-en,s.  [Yr.magicien.] 
One  skilled  in  magic ; one  who  practises  magic 
or  tlie  black  art ; a sorcerer,  an  enchanter,  a 
necromancer. 

“ He  scut  and  called  for  all  the  magicians  of  Egypt, 
and  all  the  wise  men  thereof." — Genesis  xli.  8. 

'mag'-ike,  s.  & a.  [Magic.] 
ma-gilp  , ma-gilph',  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
Art:  A vehicle  for  colours,  consisting  of 
linseed  which  has  been  long  exposed  to  the 
oxidising  influence  of  the  air  mixed  with  a 
certain  proportion  of  mastic  varnish.  (Weals.) 

m&g'-ll-US,  s.  [Latinised  from  native  name.] 
Zool. : A genus  of  siphonostomatous  gas- 
teropods,  family  Buecinidse.  It  contains  but 
one  species,  Magilus  antiqvus,  parasitic  in  live 
corals  in  the  Red  Sea,  and  on  the  coast  of  Java 
and  the  Mauritius.  When  young  tlie  shell  of 
Magilus  is  spiral  and  thus,  as  tlie  animal  eats 
its  way  horizontally  through  tlie  living  mass 
of  coral,  it  becomes  prolonged  into  an  ir- 
regular tube,  filled  with  solid  shell-matter, 
tlie  animal  residing  at  tlie  extremity.  Tlie 
tube  is  sometimes  fifteen  inches  long,  and 
very  heavy.  Tlie  animal  has  a concentric 
lamellar  operculum,  with  its  nucleus  near  the 
outer  edge.  (Woodward.) 

* ma-gis'-ter,  s.  [Lat.]  Master,  sir;  a mode 
of  ’address  equivalent  to  the  modern  Doctor. 

mag-is  ter'-I-al,  o.  [Lat.  magisterivs  = 
belonging  to  a master;  mugister  = a master.] 

X.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  befitting  a master  ; suit- 
able to  a master. 

2.  Domineering,  proud,  arrogant,  insolent, 
despotic,  dogmatic,  imperious. 

“ He  hides  behind  a magisterial  air, 

His  own  offences.”  Cowper  : charity,  493. 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a magistrate. 

“The  plump  convivial  parson  often  bean 
The  magisterial  sword  in  vain." 

Cowper  : Task,  iv.  5t6. 

* 4.  Of  the  rank  of  a magistrate. 

* II.  Chem.  : Pertaining  to  magistery. 

* mag -is-ter-i-al'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  magis- 

terial; -ity.]  Domination. 

“ When  these  statutes  were  first  in  the  state  or 
mugisteriality  thereof." — Fuller : Ch.  Hist.,  IX.  iv.  1L 

t mag-Is-ter'-l-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  magis- 

terial; ■ ly .] 

1.  In  a magisterial  manner ; with  the  air 
of  a master ; arrogantly,  despotically,  dog- 
matically. 

“The  claim  of  infallibility,  or  even  of  authority  to 
prescribe  magisterially  to  the  opinions  and  consciences 
of  men,  whether  in  an  individual,  or  in  assemblies  and 
collections  of  men,  is  never  to  be  admitted.”— Zip. 
Horsley,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  15. 

2.  As  a magistrate ; in  the  capacity  of  a 
magistrate. 

" A downright  advice  may  be  mistaken,  as  if  it  were 
spoken  magisterially."— Bacon  : Advice  to  Villiers. 

* mag-is-ter  -i  al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  magis- 
terial; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
magisterial ; the  air  and  manner  of  a master  ; 
haughtiness,  imperiousness. 

“Peremptoriness  is  of  two  sorts;  the  one  a magis- 
terialness in  matters  of  opinion  ; the  other  a posi- 
tiveness in  relating  matters  of  fact : in  the  one  we 
impose  upon  men’s  understandings,  in  the  other  on 
their  faith.” — Government  of  the  Tongue. 

* mag'-Is-ter-y,  S.  [Lat.  magisterium,  neut. 
sing,  of  magisterius  ~ pertaining  to  a master.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A magisterial  injunction  ; an  order  given 
with  authority. 

2.  A medicine  or  remedy  supposed  to  be  of 
exceptional  efficacy  ; a magistral. 

II.  Chem. : (See  extract). 

“Although  magistery  be  a term  variously  enough 
employed  by  chymists,  and  particularly  used  by  Para- 
celsus to  signify  very  different  things:  |yet  the  best 
notion  I know  of  it,  and  that  which  1 find  authorized 
even  by  Paracelsus  in  some  passages,  where  he  ex- 
presses himself  more  cfistinctly  is,  that  it  is  a prepara- 
tion whereby  there  is  not  an  analysis  made,  of  the 
body  assigned,  nor  an  extraction  of  this  or  that  prin- 
ciple, but  the  whole,  or  very  near  the  whole  body,  by 
the  help  of  some  additament,  greater  or  les3,  is  turned 
into  a body  of  another  kind.”— Boyle  : Works,  i.  637. 

mag'-is-tra-9y,  s.  [Eng.  magistrate);  -cy.) 
1.  The  office  or  dignity  of  a magistrate. 

“ That  indistinct  and  fluctuating  character  which 
belongs  to  the  accounts  of  the  origiua  of  the  other 
ancient  magistracies."— Lewis : Cred.  Early  Roman 
Hitt.  (1856),  ii.  36. 


2.  The  whole  body  of  magistrates  collec- 
tively. 

mag'-is-tral,  * mag'-is-trall,  a.  & *. 

[Lat.  magistralis,  from  magister  = a master.] 

* A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a magistrate  ; suiting 
a magistrate ; magisterial. 

“Your  assertion  of  the  originall  of  set  forms  of 
liturgy,  I justly  say  is  more  magistraH  than  true,  and 
such  as  your  own  testimonies  confute.”— Bp.  Hall 
Answer  to  the  Vind.  of  Smectymnuus,  § 2. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a sovereign  remedy 
or  medicine  ; acting  as  a sovereign  remedy. 

“Let  it  he  some  magistrall  opiate."— Bacon : lfit>. 
of  Life  & Death,  p.  29. 

3.  Applied  to  a preparation  prescribed  ex 
temporaneously  or  for  the  occasion  ; as  dis 
tinguished  from  an  officinal  medicine,  or  one 
kept  prepared  in  the  shops. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Fortification: 

(1)  The  line  where  the  scarp,  if  prolonged 
would  intersect  the  top  of  the  coping  o< 
cordon. 

(2)  Tlie  guiding  line  which  defines  the  first 
figure  of  the  works  of  a fortification.  Called 
also  magistral  line. 

* 2.  Med.  : A sovereign  medicine  or  remedy 

" I finde  a vaste  chaos  of  medicines,  a confusion  oS 

receipts  and  magistrals,  amongst  writers,  appropriated 
to  this  disease,  some  of  the  cliiefest  1 will  rehearse. 
Burton  : Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  382. 

* 3.  Metall. : A substance  obtained  fiv  ai 
copper  pyrites  (or  raw  magistral),  which  is 
found  iu  many  parts  of  Mexico.  These  ores 
according  to  Napier,  contain  from  7*47  to  13'75 
per  cent,  of  copper.  It  is  reduced  to  powder 
by  dry  stamping  and  grinding.  It  is  used 
especially  in  the  patio  process  of  amalgama- 
tion. Some  authorities  state  that  the  copper 
pyrites  are  roasted  and  ground,  but  this  would 
seem  to  detract  from  tlieir  activity,  which  is 
due  to  the  action  of  their  sulphuric  acid  upon 
tlie  salt,  liberating  muriatic  acid. 

* mag  ls-tral'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  magistral ; -ity.] 
Despotic  authority,  as  in  matter  of  opinion  ; 
dogmatism. 

“The  physicians  have  frustrated  the  fruit,  of  tradi 
tiou  and  experience  by  tlieir  magistracies,  in  adding 
and  taking  out,  and  changing.” — Bacon : On  Learning, 
bk.  ii. 

* mag'-lS-tral-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  magistral; 
-ly.]  In  a magistral  manner;  magisterially, 
dogmatically,  despotically. 

" What  a presumption  is  this  for  one,  who  will  not 
allow  liberty  to  others,  to  assume  to  himself  such  a 
licence  to  controul  so  magistrally."  — Bramhall  : 
Against  Hobbes. 

mag  lS-trand  , s.  [Low  Lat.  magistrandus, 
gerund  of  magistro  = to  make  a master  of, 
to  confer  a degree  on,  from  Lat.  magister  — a 
master.]  In  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  a 
student  in  arts  in  the  last  year  of  his  curri- 
culum. 

mag'-is-trate,  * mag-e-strat,  * maj-e*~ 
trat,  s.  [Fr.  magistrat,  from  Lat.  maglstratus 
= (1)  a magistracy,  (2)  a magistrate,  from  ma- 
gister = a master  ; Ital.  magistrato ; Sp.  magis- 
tracy.] A public  officer  invested  with  authority 
to  carry  out  the  executive  government  or  some 
branch  of  it.  Thus  in  the  United  States  the 
President  is  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  nation, 
and  the  governor  of  each  state  is  its  chief 
magistrate.  But  the  term  is  commonly  con- 
fined to  subordinate  officials,  nominated  and 
commissioned  to  carry  out  the  executive  power 
of  the  law,  such  as  justices  of  the  peace  in  the 
county,  and  police  magistrates  in  the  cities. 
The  term  magistrate  is  given  special  application 
by  the  laws  of  some  of  the  6tates.  [Justice.] 

“ He  who  was  the  magistrate,  after  long  abusing 
his  powers,  has  at  last  abdicated  them." — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

* mag  is-trat'-ic,  * mag-is-trat-icls, 
* mag-is-trat-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  magistrat (e)  ; 
-ic,  -leal.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a magistrate 
or  magistrates  ; having  the  authority  of  *> 
magistrate. 

“ Not  of  the  internal  and  essential  glory  which  U fit 
magistralick  or  ecclesiastick  power  and  order."— Bp- 
Taylor : Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  169. 

* mag'-lS-tra-ture,  s.  [Fr.,  from  magistral 

= a magistrate.]'  Magistracy. 

mag'-ma,  s.  [Gr.,  from  poo-ffio  (masso)  = to 
knead.] ' 

* L Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  A crude  mixture  of  mineral  or  organic 
matter  in  a thin  paste. 


bfiil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eli,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -ihg, 
-clan,  -tiau  — shau,  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -(ion,  -sion  = zhiin.  -tious,  -aious,  -clous  = shus.  -ble.  -die,  4c.  = b^l,  dpi. 


3000 


Magna  Charta— magnesium 


2.  A confection. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Phar.  : The  thick  residuum  obtained 
after  expressing  certain  substances  to  extract 
the  fluid  parts.  The  grounds  which  remain 
after  treating  a substance  with  water,  alcohol, 
or  any  other  menstruum.  ( Dunglison .) 

2.  Petrol. : The  name  given  by  Vogelsang  and 
Kosenbusch  to  homogeneous,  amorphous  min- 
eral matter  which  cannot  be  investigated  except 
under  high  magnifying  powers.  ( Rutley .) 

Reticulated  Magma : 

Anat. : The  gelatinaform  substance  found 
between  the  chorion  and  the  amnion  in  the 
early  period  of  embryonic  existence. 

ffag-na  Char'-ta,  Mag  -na  Car'-ta,  s. 

, [Lat.,  = the  Great  Charter.] 

1.  The  Great  Charter  of  the  liberties  of  Eng- 
land ( Magna  Charta  Libertatum ),  signed  and 
sealed  by  King  John  at  the  demand  of  his 
barons,  at  Runnymede,  on  June  19,  1215.  It 
was  several  times  confirmed  by  his  successors. 
Its  most  important  articles  were  : — 

1.  Relating  to  the  Church.  That  the  church  should 
possess  all  its  privileges  inviolate,  especially  freedom 
of  election  to  benefices. 

2.  Relating  to  the  Barons.  That  reliefs  be  limited  to 
a fixed  sum,  according  to  the  rank  of  the  tenant : That 
aids  be  demanded  only  in  the  three  cases— knighthood 
of  the  eldest  son.  marriage  of  the  eldest  daughter,  and 
the  ransom  of  the  king's  person  ; in  every  other  case 
neither  aid  nor  scutage  to  be  imposed  but  with  the 
consent  of  the  council:  That  guardians  in  chivalry 

, may  not  waste  the  estate,  nor  marry  the  heir  during 
j minority  ; nor  to  their  disparagement,  nor  compel 
widows  to  marry:  That  th^  foi-est  law  be  mitigated: 

' and  that  whatever  privileges  the  king  grants  his  vas- 
sals, they  in  like  manner  snail  grant  to  theirs. 

3.  Relating  to  Trader*.  That  London  and  other 
towns  retain  their  ancient  privileges  : That  there  be 
one  weight  and  mea«ur«  throughout  the  realm  : and 
that  freedom  of  commerce  be  granted  to  foreign  mer- 
chants. 

4.  Relating  to  Freemen  Generally.  That  right  or 
ustice  be  not  sold,  or  refused,  or  delayed : That  no 
reeman  he  imprisoned,  or  lose  his  freehold,  or  free 
customs,  or  be  outlawed,  or  otherwise  punished,  but 
by  the  judgment  of  his  peers,  or  by  the  law  of  the  land: 
That  no  person  be  fined  to  his  utter  ruin,  but  only  ac- 
cording to  his  offence,  and  means  of  payment,  and  that 
no  man  be  deprived  of  his  instruments  of  labour : 
That  all  men  may  travel  out  of  the  kingdom,  and  re- 
turn when  they  please  : That  a man  may  make  what 
will  he  pleases,  and,  dying  without  one,  the  law  shall 
make  one  for  him : and  that  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas  shall  no  longer  follow  the  king's  person,  but  be 
held  in  some  certain  place,  and  be  open  to  all. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  following  extract  that 
Magna  Charta  no  longer  exists  in  the  letter — 
"Just  before  the  weary  Commons  adjourned,  they 
read  a third  time,  and  passed  a bill  repealing  a num- 
ber of  obsolete  statutes,  among  which  was  Magna 
Charta.  It  was  obvious  that  the  spirit  of  the  Great 
Charter  had  long  since  been  embodied  in  a number  of 
Acts  of  Parliament  and  legal  decisions  ranging  between 
the  time  of  King  John  and  that  of  Queen  Victoria. 
Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  4,  1874. 

2.  Any  fundamental  constitution  guarantee- 
ing rights  and  privileges. 

* mag-nal-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  magnalis  = great, 
from  magnus  = great.]  A great  deed  or  feat ; 
something  above  the  common. 

" Although  perhaps  too  greedy  of  magnallties,  we  are 
apt  to  make  but  favourable  experiments  concerning 
welcome  truths,  and  much  desired  verities."—  Browne: 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

* mag-nan'-i-mate,  v.t.  [Lat.  magnets)  = 
great,  and  Eng.  animate.]  To  cheer;  to  make 
great-hearted. 

"Present  danger  magnanimates  them."  — Howell: 
Dodona's  Grove , p.  4. 

i4&g  -na-nim'-i-ty,  * mag  na-nim-i-tee, 

*.  [Fr!  magnanimite,  from  Lat.  magnanimita- 
tem,  accus.  of  magnanimitas,  from  magnanimus 
= magnanimous(q.v.) ; Ital.  magnanimita;  Sp. 
magnanimidad .]  Tlxe  quality  or  state  of  being 
magnanimous  ; that  elevation  and  dignity  of 
soul,  which  encounters  danger  ortrouble  with 
tranquillity  and  firmness, which  raises  the  pos- 
sessor above  revenge,  which  makes  him  disdain 
injustice  and  meanness,  which  prompts  him  to 
»ct  and  make  sacrifices  for  noble  objects,  and 
which  makes  him  delight  in  acts  of  benevolence 
»nd  usefulness. 

" But  the  magnanimity,  the  dauntless  courage,  the 
•ontempt  for  riches  and  for  baubles,  to  which  . . . 
Pitt  owed  his  long  ascendency,  were  wanting  to  Mon- 
tague."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxlv. 

nSn’-i-mous,  a.  [Lat.  magnanimus  = 
grcat-souled,  from  magnus  = great,  and  animus 
= the  mind ; Fr.  magnanime ; Ital.  & Sp.  mag- 
nanimo .] 

1.  Great  of  mind  ; elevated  and  dignified  in 
«oul  or  sentiment ; above  what  is  mean,  low, 
or  ungenerous  ; brave,  high-souled. 

"For  ho  was  pp-eat  of  heart.,  magnanimous,  courtly, 
courageous.  Longfellow  : Miles  Standish,  iii. 

2.  Dictated  by,  characteristic  of,  or  spring- 
ing from  magnanimity  ; noble,  generous  : as, 
a magnanimous  action. 


mag-nan  -i-mous-lyf  adv.  [Eng.  magnani- 
mous ; -/</.]  In  a magnanimous  manner ; with 
magnanimity;  with  dignity  or  elevation  of 
soul  or  sentiment ; bravely. 

"With  Hannibal  at  her  gates,  she  [Holland]  had 
nobly  and  magnanimously  refused  all  separate  treaty.” 
— Burke : Regicide  Peace,  let.  i. 

mag'-nate,  s.  [Fr.  magnat,  from  Lat.  magna- 
tem,  accus.  of  magnas  = prince,  from  magnus 
= great ; Sp.  & Ital.  magnate.] 

1.  A person  of  rank,  position,  note,  or  dis- 
tinction in  any  line  or  sphere. 

"The  lives  and  estates  of  the  magnates  of  the  realm 
bad  been  at  his  mercy."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  One  of  the  nobility  or  certain  high  officers 
of  state  forming  the  House  of  Magnates  in 
the  national  representation  of  Hungary,  aud 
formerly  of  Poland. 

* mag'-nes,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.]  A magnet. 

* magnes-stone,  s.  A magnet. 

“ A hideous  rocke  is  pight 
Ot  mightie  magnes-stone." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  xlL  4. 

mag-ne'-si-a  (s  as  sh),  s.  [Magnesium.] 

1.  Min. : The  same  as  Periclase  (q.v.). 

2.  Pharm. : If  administered  in  small  doses, 
magnesia  acts  as  an  antacid  ; if  in  a quantity 
beyond  what  is  necessary  to  neutralize  acids 
in  the  stomach,  it  passes  undigested  into  the 
intestines,  aud  may  form  concretions.  The 
salts  of  magnesia  are  purgatives.  It  is  given 
as  a lithontriptic,  from  its  power  of  dissolving 
uric  acid,  and  in  gouty  diseases.  (Garrod.) 

magnesia-alba,  s. 

Chem.  & Phar. : A complex  mixture  of 
various  carbonates  of  magnesia.  It  is  ob- 
tained as  a light,  bulky  white  powder  by 
precipitating  soluble  magnesia  salt  with  sodic 
carbonate. 

magnesia-water,  s.  A kind  of  aerated 
water  produced  by  impregnating  carbonate  of 
magnesia  in  solution  with  ten  times  its  weight 
of  carbonic  acid. 

mag-ni'-si-an  (s  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  magnesi(a) ; 
•an.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  magnesia  ; partaking 
of  the  qualities  of  magnesia ; containing  or  re- 
sembling magnesia. 

magnesian  alum,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Pickerinoite  (q.v.). 

magnesian-Umestone,  s. 

1.  Petrol.,  Geol.,  & Palceont. : A limestone 
composed  of  carbonate  of  lime  and  carbonate 
of  magnesia,  the  proportion  of  the  latter  some- 
times being  nearly  fifty  per  cent.  It  effer- 
vesces much  more  slowly  with  acids  than 
common  limestone  (carbonate  of  lime).  In 
England  it  is  generally  yellowish.  It  is  some- 
times earthy,  sometimes  hard  and  compact. 
One  variety  of  it  is  dolomite  (q.v.).  This 
Rutley  makes  a synonym  of  magnesian-lime- 
stone. The  typical  kind  of  magnesian-lime- 
stone, generally  associated  witli  marl  slate,  is 
from  the  Middle  Permian.  It  is  well  de- 
veloped in  parts  of  the  United  States,  and 
often  contains  concretionary  balls.  Its  cha- 
racteristic fossils  are  Schizodus  Schlotheimi, 
Mytilus  septifer,  &c.  ( Lyell .)  It  was  originally 
formed  in  large  measure  of  the  remains  of 
marine  animals. 

2.  Building:  The  Houses  of  Parliament,  the 
Museum  of  Practical  Geology,  and  York 
Minster  are  built  of  magnesian-limestone. 
(Rutley.) 

magnesian-pharmacolite,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Berzeliite  (q.v.). 

mag-ne'^ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &e.  magnesi(a);  -fc.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  magnesia  (q.v.). 

magnesic-carbonate,  s. 

Chem. : MgO"CO.  Occurs  native  in  rhom- 
bohedral  crystals,  imbedded  in  talc  slate. 

magnesic-chloride,  s. 

Chem. : MgCl2.  Occurs  in  sea  water  or  in 
salt  deposits,  or  may  be  prepared  by  dissolv- 
ing magnesia  in  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a 
white  crystalline  powder,  having  a pearly 
lustre  and  sharp  bitter  taste,  soluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol. 

magnesic  oxide,  s. 

Chem. : MgO.  Produced  by  burning  mag- 
nesium in  the  air  or  in  oxygen  gas,  or  by 
heating  to  a red  heat  magnesia  alba.  It  is  a soft 
white  powder,  almost  insoluble  in  water.  It 
is  known  in  commerce  as  calcined  magnesia. 


magnesic-phosphate,  s. 

Chem.:  Mg"IIP04'7H20.  Crystallizes  in  small 
Colourless  prismatic  crystals,  soluble  In  aboil  1 
1,000  parts  of  cold  water.  Caustic  alkalis  pre- 
cipitate, from  solutions  of  magnesium  salts, 
gelatinous  magnesic  hydrate,  insoluble  in  an 
excess  of  the  precipitant,  but  soluble  in  am- 
monic  chloride.  Amnionic  phosphate  gives 
a white  crystalline  precipitate,  insoluble  in 
ammonia. 

magnesic-sulphate,  s. 

Chem. : Mg0"S03'7H20.  Commonly  called 
Epsom  salts,  is  found  in  sea  water  and  in 
many  mineral  springs.  It  is  now  manufac- 
tured in  large  quantities  by  dissolving  mag- 
nesian limestone  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and 
filtering  from  the  insoluble  calcic  sulphate. 
It  is  soluble  in  water,  has  a nauseous  bitter 
taste,  and  possesses  purgative  properties ; it 
is  also  used  in  dressing  cotton  goods,  and  in 
aniline  dyeing. 

mag-neij  i-nl-tre  (tre  as  ter),  *.  [Eng. 

magnesia),  and  nitre.] 

Min.:  The  same  as  NfTROMAGNEsfTE  (q.v.). 

mag-ne^-m-phyll'-Ite, s.  [Eng.  magnesia); 
n connective,  and  Gr.  <f>vAAoa(jdij/fioa)=leaf.j 
Min.:  The  same  as  BRCCtTE  (q.v.). 

mag-nes-i-6-fer’-rite,  s.  [Eng.  magnesi  (a) ; 
o,  and  Eng.  ferrite.] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in 
simple  octahedrons,  and  in  octahedrons  with 
planes  of  the  rhombic  dodecahedron.  Hard- 
ness, 6 to  6 '5;  sp.  gr.  4 '568  to  4'054  ; lustre, 
metallic  ; colour  and  streak,  black.  Strongly 
magnetic.  Compos.  : magnesia  20  ; sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  80.  Found  associated  with 
laminar  haematite  as  a sublimation  product 
about  the  fumaroles  of  Vesuvius.  Artificially 
formed  by  heating  together  magnesia  and 
sesquioxide  of  iron  subjected  to  the  action  of 
the  vapour  of  hydrochloric  acid. 

mag'-nes-xte,  s.  [Eng.  magnes(ia);  suff.  -itt 

(Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  belonging  to  the  group 
of  rhombohedral  carbonates,  consisting  essen- 
tially of  carbonate  of  magnesia,  having  the 
formula  MgOCOa,  but  in  the  crystallized  forms 
having  more  or  less  of  the  magnesia  replaced 
by  protoxide  of  iron,  forming  ferriferous  varie- 
ties like  breunnerite  (q.v.).  The  crystallized 
varieties  present  a perfectly  rhombohedral 
cleavage ; lustre  vitreous  ; colour  white  to 
various  shades  of  brown.  The  massive  and 
purer  kinds  are  white,  mostly  compact ; lustre 
dull ; fracture  resembling  unglazed  porcelain. 
The  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  reserves  this  name  for  the 
pure  mineral  only,  and  groups  the  ferriferous 
carbonates  of  magnesia  under  ankerite,  breun- 
nerite, and  mesitite  (q.v.).  Used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  Epsom  salts. 

H Magnesite  formerly  included  meerschaum 
(q.v.).  Brongniart,  in  1802,  and  subsequent 
French  mineralogists,  still  used  this  name  for 
the  silicate. 

mag-ne'-si-um  (s  as  sh),  s.  [Latinised  from 
Magnesia,  a city  in  Asia  Minor.] 

Chem. : A diatomic  metallic  element ; sym- 
bol, Mg;  atomic  weight,  24-4  ; sp.  gr.  1 *743. 
Fuses  and  volatilizes  at  a red  heat.  Magnesic 
sulphate  (Epsom  salts)  was  known  in  tlia 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  but  til# 
metal  was  first  isolated  by  Davy.  The  com- 
pounds of  magnesium  are  widely  distributed 
in  nature,  occurring  as  magnesite,  MgO''CO  ; 
ophite  or  serpentine,  MgO"3SiaO ; talc, 
MgO'^Si^Og ; dolomite,  kainite,  epsomite, 
&c.  It  may  be  obtained  by  the  electrolysis 
of  fused  magnesium  chloride,  or  by  reduc- 
ing magnesium  chloride  with  metallic  sodium. 
It  is  a brilliant  metal,  almost  as  white 
as  silver,  and  preserves  its  lustre  in  dry 
air.  It  is  more  brittle  than  silver  at  or- 
dinary temperature ; hut  at  a higher  tem- 
perature it  becomes  malleable,  and  may  be 
pressed  into  the  form  of  wire  or  ribbon.  Mag- 
nesium ribbon  may  be  ignited  at  the  flame  of 
a candle,  and  burns  with  a dazzling  bluish- 
white  light,  rich  in  chemically  active  rays,  a 
property  which  has  led  to  its  use  in  photo- 
graphy. When  burned  in  an  atmosphere  ot 
carbonic  acid  gas,  it  decomposes  the  gas,  form- 
ing magnesic  oxide,  and  throwing  down  the 
carbon  in  powder.  Magnesium  dissolves  in 
dilute  acids,  with  violent  evolution  of  hy- 
drogen, but  it  does  not  decompose  water  even 
at  100”. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wvlf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e;  ey  — a.  qu  — kw. 


magnet— magnetician 


3001 


magnesium-chloride,  s. 

Min. : A mineral  said  to  have  occurred  In 
the  saline  encrustations  formed  during  the 
eruption  of  Vesuvius  in  1855. 

magnesium-diethyl,  s. 

Chem. : A volatile  liquid,  smell- 

ing like  garlic,  prepared  by  digesting  magne- 
sium filings  with  ethylic  iodide  in  absence  of 
air.  It  is  a colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  a 
higher  temperature  than  ethylie  iodide ; in- 
flames spontaneously  in  air,  and  is  decom- 
posed with  explosive  violence  by  water. 

magnesium-dimethyl,  s. 

Chem. : Mg^jf3.  A volatile  liquid,  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  magnesium  filings  on 
methylic  iodide.  It  is  similar  in  its  prepara- 
tion and  properties  to  magnesium  diethyl. 

magnesium-ethide,  s. 

Chern. : Mg(CoH5')2.  A colourless,  mobile 
liquid,  obtained  by  heating  ethyl  iodide  with 
magnesium  filings  to  130°.  It  possesses  an 
alliaceous  odour,  takes  fire  when  exposed  to 
the  air,  and  is  violently  decomposed  by  water, 
with  the  formation  of  magnesium  hydroxide. 

magnesium  lamp,  s.  A lamp  in  which 
magnesium  is  burnt  for  illuminating  purposes. 
They  are  of  two  kinds  : one  for  the  combustion 
of  magnesium  in  the  form  of  a ribbon  ; in  the 
other  magnesium  is  used  in  a state  of  powder, 
mixed  with  fine  silver  sand. 

magnesium-light,  s.  The  light  pro- 
duced by  the  combustion  of  magnesium.  Its 
intensity  is  almost  equal  to  that  of  the  electric 
arc,  but  its  flickering  nature  and  the  large 
quantity  of  magnesia  vapour  given  off  are  ob- 
jections to  its  use. 

magnesium -methyl,  s. 

Chem. : Mg(CH3>2.  A strongly  smelling 
mobile  liquid,  produced  when  methyl  iodide 
is  heated  with  magnesium  filings.  It  takes 
fire  on  exposure  to  the  air,  and  is  readily  de- 
composed by  water,  with  formation  of  marsh- 
gas  and  magnesium  hydroxide. 

magnesium-silicate,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Enstatite,  Forsterite, 
Humite,  Meerschaum,  Serpentine,  and 
Talc  (q.v.). 

magnesium-sulphate,  s. 

Min.  : The  same  as  Epsomite  and  Kieser- 
TTE  (q.v.). 

U Magnesium-borate=.Borarfte;  Magnesium- 
carbonate  = Magnesite;  Magnesium-fluophos- 
phate  = Wagnerite ; Magnesium-fluosilicate  = 
Chondrodite ; Magnesium  - hydrate  = Brucite  ; 
Magnesium-liydroearbonate  = Hydromagnesite  ; 
and  Magnesium-nitrate  = Nitromagnesite. 

mag  net,  * mag-nete,  s.  [O.  Fr.  magnete, 

manete,  from  Lat.  magnetem,  accus.  of  magnes 
(lapis)  = magnesian  (stone),  from  Gr.  iCayi/jjs 
(Magnes),  genit.  Mdyvrjro;  (Magnetos)— mag- 
nesian  ; Ital.  & Sp.  magnete.) 

1 Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  loadstone  (q.v.). 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

2.  Fig. : Anything  which  guides  ; a guide. 

* Thus  safe  through  waves  the  sons  of  Israel  trod  ; 

Their  better  magnet  was  the  lamp  of  God." 

Harte  • Thomas  d Kempis ; A Vision. 

* H.  Magnetism : A body  possessing  the  pro- 
perty of  magnetism  (q.v.).  Magnets  are  either 
permanent  or  temporary.  Permanent  magnets 
were  originally  natural  pieces  of  magnetic 
aion-ore.  [Magnetite.]  They  now  usually 
consist  of  bars  of  steel,  which  are  magnetized 
either  by  rubbing  them  with  another  magnet, 
or  by  coiling  a wire  round  them  in  a helix, 
and  then  sending  an  electric  current  through 
the  wire.  The  harder  the  steel  the  more  diffi- 
cult it  is  to  magnetize,  but  the  more  com- 
pletely does  it  retain  its  magnetism.  Perma- 
nent magnets  are  either  straight  or  are  bent 
into  the  form  of  a horseshoe.  In  the  latter 
form  the  two  poles  are  close  together,  and  are 
thus  able  to  act  simultaneously  on  the  same 
magnetic  substance.  A magnet  consisting  of 
only  one  bar  of  steel  is  called  a simple  magnet ; 
but  since  thin  long  magnets  are  more  powerful 
in  proportion  to  their  weight,  compound  mag- 
nets are  constructed  by  fastening  together 
several  thin  steel  bars  previously  magnetized. 
Borne  of  these  compound  magnets  are  very 
powerful.  Far  more  powerful  than  any  per- 


manent magnets  are  electro-magnets,  which 
may  be  either  straight  or  bent  into  the  form 
Of  a horseshoe,  and  consist  of  a bar  or  core 
of  soft  iron,  round  which  is  coiled  insulated 
copper  wire.  Through  this  wire  au  electric 
current  is  sent,  and,  so  long  as  the  current 
passes,  the  iron  is  a powerful  magnet.  The 
strength  of  an  electro-magnet  depends  on  the 
strength  of  the  current  and  on  the  number  of 
coils  of  wire  round  the  core,  and  upon  various 
other  circumstances.  Electro-magnets  have 
been  made  capable  of  supporting  more  than  a 
ton.  When  used  for  supporting  weights,  &c., 
a smooth  piece  of  iron,  termed  an  armature, 
is  placed  in  contact  with  the  poles  of  the 
magnet,  the  horseshoe  form  being  generally 
used,  and  the  armature  is  provided  with  a 
hook,  to  which  the  articles  are  attached, 
m&g-net'-ic,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  magnet ; -ic.) 

A.  As  adjective: 

L Literally: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  magnet  or  mag- 
netism ; having  the  qualities  of  a magnet. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  earth’s  magnetism  : as, 
the  magnetic  north. 

II.  Fig. : Attractive,  as  if  magnetic. 

" Days,  months,  and  years  . . . 

Turn  swift  their  various  motions,  or  are  turned 

By  his  magnetic  beam.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  iii.  583. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  metal,  such  as  iron,  steel, 
nickel,  cobalt,  &e.,  which  may  receive  the 
properties  of  the  loadstone. 

44  Draw  out  with  credulous  desire,  . . . 

As  the  magnetic  hardest  iron  draws.” 

Milton : P.  R.t  12.168. 

If  (1)  Magnetic  points  of  consequence  : The 
points  (really  the  magnetic  poles  of  the  earth) 
which  occupy  the  centre  of  lines  of  equal  dip. 

(2)  Magnetic  poles  of  the  earth:  Two  nearly 
opposite  points  of  the  earth’s  surface  when 
the  dip  of  the  needle  is  90°.  They  are  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  the  poles  of  the 
earth. 

(3)  Point  of  magnetic  indifference : A point 
near  the  centre  of  a magnet  where  no  effect  is 
produced. 

magnetic-amplitude,  s. 

Astron. : The  amplitude  of  a heavenly  body 
as  measured  by  the  compass.  It  differs  from 
the  true  amplitude  by  an  amount  equal  to  the 
variatiou  of  the  compass. 

magnetic-azimuth,  ». 

Navig. : The  azimuth  indicated  by  the  com- 
pass. 

magnetic-battery,  s.  A combination 
of  several  magnets  with  tlieir  poles  similarly 
arranged  ; a compound  magnet. 

magnetic-hearing,  s. 

Naut.:  The  magnetic  bearing  of  a course 
is  the  angle  included  between  a course  and  a 
magnetic  meridian,  drawu  through  the  first 
extremity  of  the  course. 

magnetic-compensator,  s. 

Ordnance . : A contrivance  for  neutralizing 
the  effect  of  a ship’s  guns  and  other  iron  in 
deranging  the  bearing  of  the  compass.  That 
introduced  by  Prof.  Airy  consists  of  two  mag- 
nets placed  at  right  angles  to  each  other  below 
the  compass,  and  a box  of  small  iron  chain. 
The  position  is  determined  by  experiment. 
But  as  the  magnetic  effects  of  the  ship  and 
its  contents  vary  from  time  to  time,  so  the 
compensator  has  to  he  readjusted  at  frequeut 
intervals. 

magnetic-couple,  s.  [Couple.] 

magnetic-curves,  s.  pi.  A series  of 
lines  or  directions  which  may  be  graphically 
denoted  by  iron  filings  scattered  upon  a card 
or  pane  of  glass  placed  horizontally  upon  a 
magnet  and  gently  tapped.  The  beautiful 
lines  into  which  the  filings  are  thrown  indi- 
cate lines  of  magnetic  force. 

magnetic-declination,  s.  The  variation 

of  the  magnetic  needle  at  a particular  place  and 
time,  E.  or  W.  of  the  geographical  meridian  of 
the  spot. 

magnetic-dip,  s.  The  dip  of  the  mag- 
netic needle.  [Dip,  s.) 

magnetic-elements,  *.  pi.  Intensity, 
declination,  and  dip. 

magnetic-equator,  *.  A line  passing 
round  the  globe  near  the  equator,  at  every 
point  of  which  the  dip  of  the  needle  is  nothing. 
The  general  inclination  of  the  magnetic  to  the 
terrestrial  equator  is  about  12°. 


magnetic-field,  s.  The  field  of  a magnet 

is  the  region  affected  by  it.  In  one  sense  it 
may  be  said  to  be  infinite ; but  the  law  of  in- 
verse squares  diminishes  the  intensity  so 
rapidly,  that  practically  the  term  is  limited 
to  the  region  sensibly  affected  by  the  magnet. 
The  amount  of  force  exerted  at  any  point  is 
the  intensity  of  the  field  at  that  point,  and  is 
measured  by  the  force  exerted  upon  a unit 
pole  at  the  point. 

* magnetic-fluid,  s.  A hypothetical  term 
now  disused,  formerly  denoting  an  liypothesif 
long  ago  abandoned. 

magnetic-inclination,  s.  The  same  at 

Magnetic-dip  (q.v.). 

magnetic  - induction,  s.  The  effect 

produced  by  a magnet  upon  magnetic  bodies 
in  its  neighbourhood.  Magnetic  bodies  ara 
rendered  magnetic  by  such  neighbourhood, 
and  still  more  by  contact,  which  is  called 
induced  magnetism. 

magnetic-intensity,  s.  The  greater  or 

less  effect  produced  by  a magnet,  usually 
measured  by  its  attractive  force.  This  varies 
inversely  as  the  square  of  the  distance. 

magnetic  iron-ore,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Magnetite  (q.v.). 
magnetic-ironstone,  s.  [Magnetite.] 
magnetic-limit,  s.  A limit  of  tempera- 
ture beyond  which  iron  or  any  other  inagnetio 
metal  ceases  to  be  affected  by  the  magnet. 

magnetic-meridian,  s.  If  a vertical 

plane  be  passed  through  the  axis  of  a magnetic- 
needle,  freely  suspended  at  a point,  its  inter- 
section with  the  surface  of  the  eartli  is  called 
a magnetic  meridian  of  the  point.  The  angle 
included  between  this  meridian  and  the  true 
meridian  through  the  point,  is  called  the 
variation  of  the  needle. 

magnetic-needle,  s.  A slender  poised 
bar  or  plate  of  magnetized  steel.  The  needle 
is  suspended  by  a metallic  or  jewelled  centre 
upon  a hardened  steel  pivot.  For  other  in- 
struments needles  are  often  suspended  by  tine 
silk  threads  or  even  spider-lines.  The  test  of 
delicacy  is  the  number  of  horizontal  vibrations 
which  the  suspended  needle  will  make  before 
coming  to  rest. 

magnetic-north,  s.  That  point  of  the 
horizon  indicated  by  the  direction  of  tlie  mag- 
netic needle. 

magnetic-poles,  s.  pi.  [Magnet.] 
magnetic-pyrites,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Pyrrhotite  (q.v.). 

magnetic-saturation,  s.  The  state  ot 
a bar  or  needle  when  it  has  reoeived  the 
greatest  amount  of  magnetic  force  which  can 
be  permanently  imparted  to  it. 

magnetic-storms,  s.  pi.  Magnetic  dis- 
turbances felt  simultaneously  at  places  remote 
from  each  other. 

magnetic-telegraph,  s.  [Telegraph.] 

magnetic-units,  s.  pi.  In  the  C.  G.  8. 

system,  the  unit  pole  is  one  which  repels  a 
similar  pole  distant  one  centimetre  with  the 
force  of  one  dyne.  The  unit  moment  is  the 
moment  of  a magnet  one  centimetre  long, 
having  the  unit  pole  above, 
magnetic-variation,  s.  [Variation.] 

* mag -net'- ic -al,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  magnetic; 
• al .] 

A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Magnetic,  a.  (q.v.). 

“A3  touching  the  propertie  of  the  magnetical needla 
in  pointing  towards  the  poles.” — Stow : Queen  Elizabeth 
(an.  1602). 

B.  As  subst. : The  same  as  Magnetic,  (. 
(q.v.). 

" Men  must  presume  or  discover  the  like  mag* 
neticals  in  the  south.”  — Browne : Vulgar  Errourt, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

* mag-net'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  magnetical  f 
■ly.)  In  a magnetic  manner ; by  means  of 
magnetism.  [Sympathetic-medicine.] 

“[We  see]  many  greene  wounds  by  that  now  so  much 
used  unguentum  armarium,  magnetically  cured.”— 
Burton  : A natomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  96. 

* mag-net'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  magnetical; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  magnetic. 

" It  related  not  to  the  instances  of  the  magncticaU 
ness  of  lightning." — H istory  of  the  Roy a.1  Society,  iv.  253. 

*mag-ne-tl'-cian,  s.  [Eng.  magnetic;  -ian.] 
One  skilled  in  magnetism ; a inagnetist. 


bell,  boj);  pout,  JcfWl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  - C 
-Qian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  (ion,  §lon  = zhun.  -tious,  -cicus,  -sioua  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bpl,  dgU 


3002 


magneticness— magnetometer 


* mag-net'-ic-ness,  s.  [Eug.  magnetic ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  magnetic  ; mag- 
net  i cal  ness. 

“The  magneticJcness  of  their  external  success."— 
Waterhouse  : Comment,  on  Forlescu,  p.  187. 

tnag-net'-lcs,  s.  [Maonetic.]  The  science 

or  principles  of  magnetism. 

* m&g-net  if -er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  magnet; 
Lat.  fero  = to  bear,  to  carry  ; and  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -ows.]  Producing  or  conducting  mag- 
netism. 

* mag'-net-ish,  a.  [Eng.  magnet ; -ish.)  Some- 
what magnetic. 

“ Some  of  these  Iron-stones  are  magnetish,  and  draw 
the  iron."— Pettue : Fleta  Minor,  pt.  i.,  p.  317. 

mag'-net-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  magnet;  -ism.] 

1.  The  property  capable  of  being  imparted 
to  certain  bodies,  especially  iron,  cobalt,  and 
nickel,  whereby  they  attract  or  repel  one  ano- 
ther according  to  certain  laws. 

2.  The  branch  of  science  which  treats  of 
this  property  and  its  conditions  or  laws. 

3.  The  attractive  power  itself. 

U The  property  of  magnetism  was  first  dis- 
covered in  the  natural  oxide  of  iron,  called 
Magnetite  (q.v.),  or  the  Loadstone.  The  earth 
itself  having  magnetic  properties,  such  a 
natural  magnet  pointed  nearly  north  and  south, 
when  freely  suspended,  and  also  attracted 
small  pieces  of  iron.  It  was  subsequently 
discovered  that  pieces  of  steel  rubbed  with 
natural  magnets  also  became  magnets ; and 
these  artificial  magnets,  besides  being  more 
convenient,  may  be  made  much  more  power- 
ful, so  that  natural  magnets  are  now  only 
sought  as  curiosities.  The  attraction  of  a 
magnet  for  iron  filings  is  most  intense  at  a 
short  distance  from  the  ends,  and  decreases 
towards  the  middle  ; at  the  centre  there  is 
no  attraction,  and  this  centre  is  termed  the 
equator  of  the  magnet.  The  points  at  which 
the  magnetism  is  most  intense  are  termed  the 
poles.  It  is  evident  that  the  magnetism 
at  the  two  poles  is  different ; and  that  pole 
which  points  to  the  north  is  termed  the 
north-seeking  pole,  whilst  that  which  points 
to  the  south  is  called  the  south  - seeking 
pole.  If  two  magnets  are  taken,  and  the 
north-seeking  pole  of  one  is  brought  near  the 
north-seeking  pole  of  the  other,  they  repel 
each  other ; but  if  the  north-seeking  end  of 
one  is  brought  near  the  south-seeking  end  of 
the  other,  then  they  attract  each  other.  Tliere- 
toresimilar  poles  repel,  dissimilar  poles  attract 
each  other.  It  is  impossible  to  obtain  a mag- 
net with  only  one  pole.  If  a magnetized 
needle  is  broken  into  a number  of  small  pieces, 
each  little  piece  is  a magnet  having  a north- 
seeking and  a south-seeking  pole.  Hence  it 
would  appear  that  every  particle  of  a magnet- 
ized body  is  a little  magnet,  all  having  their 
south-seeking  poles  set  in  one  direction,  and 
their  north-seeking  poles  in  the  opposite 
direction.  Bodies  may  be  divided  into  two 
classes  : viz.,  magnetic  bodies,  which  are  at- 
tracted by  magnets,  and  non-magnetic  bodies, 
which  are  not  attracted.  The  most  magnetic 
bodies  are  the  metals,  iron,  nickel,  and  cobalt. 
Some  other  metals,  salts  of  iron  and  of  other 
metals,  porcelain,  paper,  oxygen  gas,  and 
ozone,  are  feebly  magnetic.  Other  substances, 
as,  for  example,  bismuth,  antimony,  copper, 
silver,  gold,  lead,  sulphur,  phosphorus,  and 
water,  are  not  only  not  attracted  by  a magnet, 
but  are  actually  repelled  : these  are  said  to  be 
diamagnetic.  When  a magnetic  substance  is 
wrought  near  to  or  in  contact  with  a magnet, 
it  becomes  converted  into  a magnet  by  mag- 
netic induction  (q.v.),  just  as  a charge  is  in- 
duced in  a conductor  by  an  electrified  body. 
The  nearest  pole  thus  induced  is  a dissimilar 
pole  to  the  inducing  pole,  and  the  attraction 
of  the  magnet  is  thus  due  to  the  action  already 
described  of  two  dissimilar  poles.  When  the 
inducing  magnet  is  removed,  most  substances 
lose  their  magnetism,  and  hence  are  said  to 
be  temporarily  magnetic;  the  perfection  of 
this  property  in  soft  iron  is  of  great  import- 
ance to  magneto-electric  and  dynamo-electric 
machines,  which  depend  entirely  for  their 
effects  upon  rapid  reversals  of  magnetic 
polarity.  Steel  and  nickel  retain  the  greater 
part,  of  the  induced  magnetism,  and  are  said 
to  be  permanently  magnetic.  Cast-iron  also 
retains  a large  proportion  of  the  magnetism 
imparted  to  it.  Even  so-called  permanent 
magnets,  however,  lose  a portion  of  their 
power  gradually;  but  by  “closing”  their 
Foies,, With  pieces  of  soft  iron,  which  thus 


become  induced  magnets  with  dissimilar  poles 
in  contact,  the  inducing  effect  of  these  pieces 
strengthens  the  magnetism  ; such  pieces  of 
iron  are  termed  armatures.  If  magnetised 
steel  is  heated  to  redness,  or  is  subjected  to 
violent  blows,  it  loses  its  magnetism.  That  a 
magnetic  needle  points  approximately  north 
and  south  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  earth  itself 
is  a huge  magnet, whose  conditions  accordingly 
relate  to  what  is  called  Terrestrial  Magnetism. 
Thus,  the  North  magnetic  pole  is  not  at  present 
identical  with  the  true  North  pole,  but  is 
situated  within  the  Arctic  circle  in  latitude 
75°  5'  N.,  and  long.  96°  46'  W.  The  position  of 
the  South  magnetic  pole  has  not  yet  been 
ascertained.  In  consequence  of  the  different 
positions  of  the  magnetic  North  pole  and  the 
geographical  North  pole,  a magnetic  needle 
does  not  point  true  north  and  south,  but  a 
little  to  the  east  or  west,  according  to  the 
locality.  This  is  termed  the  declination  of 
the  needle,  and  in  the  British  Isles  varies  from 
17°  to  20°  W.  The  amount  of  declination 
varies  from  year  to  year,  and  in  this  country 
is  at  present  diminishing  at  the  rate  of  about  7' 
per  annum.  When  a needle  is  balanced  on  a 
horizontal  axle,  so  that  it  can  turn  in  a vertical 
plane,  and  is  then  magnetized,  it  is  found  to 
set  itself  at  an  angle  depending  on  the  locality, 
with  the  north-seeking  pole  pointing  down- 
wards if  north  of  the  equator,  and  the  south- 
seeking pole  pointing  downwards  if  south  of 
the  equator.  This  is  termed  the  inclination 
or  dip  of  the  needle,  and  a needle  thus  ar- 
ranged is  termed  a dipping  needle.  The 
amount  of  the  dip  varies  in  different  places  ; 
in  London  it  is  71°  50'.  Magnetic  charts  are 
maps  on  which  are  marked  lines  showing  the 
distribution  of  the  earth’s  magnetism.  It  is 
found  that  the  three  magnetic  elements,  as 
the  declination,  dip,  and  intensity  of  magnetic 
force  are  termed,  vary  not  only  in  different 
places,  but  also  in  the  same  place,  from  year 
to  year,  from  month  to  month,  and  even  from 
hour  to  hour.  Those  changes  which  proceed 
gradually  for  several  years  are  termed  secular. 
Frequently  disturbances  occur  which  produce 
a temporary  irregular  effect  on  all  the  needles 
over  a considerable  area : these  are  termed 
magnetic  storms,  and  are  often  connected  with 
manifestation  of  electrical  phenomena,  such 
as  the  aurora  borealis,  or  a violent  thunder- 
storm, and  still  more  generally  with  those 
solar  outbursts  known  as  spots  on  the  sun. 
All  such  changes  in  the  earth’s  magnetism  are 
now  daily  recorded  at  many  stations  by  self- 
registering  apparatus.  Professor  (Ersted,  of 
Copenhagen,  discovered  that  if  an  electric 
current  were  passed  along  a wire  parallel  to 
a freely-balanced  magnetic  needle,  the  needle 
was  deflected  to  a position  at  right  angles  to 
the  current.  Subsequently  it  was  discovered 
that  a current  passed  at  right  angles  to  an  iron 
wire  magnetized  the  wire  so  long  as  the  cur- 
rent passed.  This  effect  was  easily  multiplied 
by  coiling  the  wire  conveying  the  current 
round  the  iron  rod  or  wire  in  the  form  of  a 
helix  ; thus  producing  magnetism  enormously 
more  powerful  than  could  be  contained  in 
any  permanent  magnets.  Still  later  it  was 
found  that  the  wire  helix  alone  possessed 
nearly  all  the  properties  of  a magnet.  At  a 
subsequent  period  Faraday  discovered  the  con- 
verse relative  phenomena,  that  the  production, 
or  cessation,  or  any  variation  in  the  intensity 
of  magnetism,  caused  the  production  of  an 
electric  current,  the  developments  of  which 
are  comprised  in  the  subject  of  magneto- 
electricity. 

Animal  magnetism:  [Animal-magnetism, 
Mesmerism]. 

mag'-net-ist,  s.  [Eng.  magnet;  - ist .]  One 
skilled  in  magnetism  ; a magnetician. 

mag'-net-Ite,  s.  [Eng.  magnet ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.).] 

Min. : An  ore  of  iron  sometimes  found  well 
crystallized  in  forms  belonging  to  the  iso- 
metric system,  the  octahedron  being  the  most 
frequent,  though  the  rhombic  dodecahedron 
also  occurs  uncombined  with  others.  Dode- 
cahedral faces  striated  parallel  to  the  longer 
diagonal ; octahedrons  frequently  twinned. 
Hardness,  5‘5  to  6*5 ; sp.  gr.  4*9  to  5*2  ; lustre, 
metallic  to  submetallic  ; colour  and  streak” 
black,  opaque,  but  when  in  excessively  thin 
films  sometimes  nearly  transparent,  and  of  a 
smoky-brown  colour ; fracture  subconchoidal 
and  shining  when  pure.  Strongly  magnetic, 
and  sometimes  exhibiting  polarity.  Compos. : 
iron,  72*4 ; oxygen,  27*6,  or  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  68*97  ; protoxide  of  iron,  31*03  ; repre- 


sented by  the  formula  FeOFe^Oj.  One  of 
the  most  important  of  the  ores  of  iron,  occur! 
in  beds  often  of  immense  extent  in  the  Azoic 
rocks  ; that  from  Siberia  and  the  Hartz  dis- 
trict, Germany,  afford  the  most  powerfully 
magnetic  varieties.  Also  found  abundantly 
as  sand,  being  derived  from  the  weathering  of 
crystalline  and  metainorphic  rocks,  in  which 
it  is  distributed  as  minute  crystals  and  grains. 

mag'-net-Iz-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  magnetise); 
•able.]  Capable  of  being  magnetised. 

mag-net-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  magnetise)  ; 
-ation.]  The  act  of  magnetizing ; the  state  of 
being  magnetized. 

" The  intensity  of  magnetization  of  a uniformly 
magnetized  body  is  the  quotient  of  its  moment  by  th» 
volume."— Everett : C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units  (1876), 
ch.  x- 

If  This  may  he  effected  by  the  action  of  th# 
earth  or  by  currents. 

mag'-net-ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  magnet;  -ize; 
Fr.  to agneliser ; Sp.  magnetisar;  Ital.  mag - 
netizzare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  magnetic ; to  communicate 
magnetic  properties  to. 

"When  a magnetic  substance  (whether  paramagnetl. 
or  diamagnetic)  is  placed  in  a magnetic  field,  it  1. 
magnetized  by  induction." — Everett : C.  O.  S.  System 
of  Units  (1875),  ch.  X. 

2.  To  place  under  the  influence  of  animal 
magnetism ; to  mesmerize. 

3.  To  attract  or  draw,  as  with  a magnet ; to 
influence,  to  move. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  become  magnetic ; to  ac- 
quire magnetic  properties. 

t mag-net-iz-ee',  s.  [Eng  magnetise);  -ee  ] 
A person  placed  under  the  influence  of  animal 
magnetism. 

mag-netiz  er,  s.  [Eng.  magnetiz(e);  -er.] 
One  who  or  that  which  magnetizes,  or  com- 
municates magnetism. 

mag'-net-Ules,  s.  [Eng.  magnet,  and  Gar. 

kies  = pyrites.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Pyrrhotite  (q.v.). 

mAg-netd-,  pref  [Eng.  magnet ; -o  connec- 
tive.] (See  the  compound.) 

magneto  - electric,  a.  Pertaining  to 
magneto-electricity  (q.v.). 

Magneto-electric  induction:  The  production 
of  an  induced  electric  current  in  a metallic 
circuit  by  means  of  a magnet. 

Magneto-electric  light : An  electric  light  pro- 
duced by  means  of  powerful  magnets.  {Mag- 
neto-electric machine.]  The  South  Foreland 
Lighthouse  was  thus  illuminated  in  1858-9, 
and  the  Lizard  in  1878. 

Magneto  - electric  machine  : A machine  in 
which  an  electric  current  is  generated  by  the 
revolution  of  one  or  more  soft  iron  core* 
surrounded  by  coils  of  wire,  about  the  pole# 
of  a magnet  or  magnets ; or  an  armature 
(keeper)  may  rotate  before  the  poles  of  station- 
ary coils. 

If  Used  medically  in  uterina  hemorrhage, 
asphyxia,  &e.  In  many  case*  >i  can  be  em- 
ployed by  the  patient  without  the  aid  of  • 
doctor.  [Faradization.] 

magneto-electricity,  s.  The  science 

which  treats  of  the  production  of  electricity 
by  means  of  a magnet.  It  was  discovered  in 
1831  by  Faraday,  who  succeeded  in  generat- 
ing an  electric  spaik  by  suddenly  separating 
a coiled  keeper  from  a permanent  magnet. 
He  subsequently  discovered  that  an  electric 
current  existed  in  a copper  disc  rotated  be- 
tween the  poles  and  a magnet.  This  is  not  to 
be  confounded  with  electro-magnetism,  dis- 
covered by  (Ersted,  which  investigates  the 
action  of  an  electric  current  on  a magnet,  the 
process  being  the  converse  one  to  that  in  the 
former  case. 

mag-net'-o-graph,  s.  [Eng.  magnet,  and  Gr, 
y pdr/tai  (grapho)  = to  write,  to  draw.]  An  in- 
strument which  registers  automatically  the 
condition  and  changes  of  terrestrial  magnetism. 

mag-net-om'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  magnet,  and 
Gr.  fzerpou  (metron)  = a measure.]  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  any  of  the  magnetic  ele- 
ments, as  the  dip,  inclination,  and  intensity. 
A magnetized  needle,  isolated  from  all  dis- 
turbing influences  and  suspended  by  untwisted 
silk,  is  used  to  detect  the  declination,  and  the 
delicate  mode  of  adjustment  permits  any 


l&te,  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  - e;  ©y  = a.  qu  = HW 


magnetometric— magnolia 


3003 


variation  in  this  element  to  be  observed.  For 
observing  the  dip  or  inclination,  the  mag- 
netized needle  is  balanced  by  knife-edges  upon 
agate  planes. 

mag-net-6-met'-ric,a.  [Pref.  magneto-,  and 
Eng.  metric.}  Pertaining  to  or  employed  in 
the  measurement  of  magnetic  force  ; obtained 
by  the  use  of  a magnetometer. 

mag-net-o-mo'-tor,  s.  [Pref.  magneto-,  and 
Lat.  motor  = a mover  ; moveo  — to  move.]  A 
voltaic  series  of  two  or  more  large  plates, 
which  produce  a great  quantity  of  electricity 
of  low  intensity,  adapted  to  the  exhibition  of 
electromagnetic  phenomena. 

mag-net-6-pyr’-Ite  (pyr  as  p'ir),  s. 

[Pref.  magneto-,  and  Eng.  pyrite  (q.v.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Pyrrhotite  (q.  v.). 

•mag-m-fi'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  magnify; 
-able.]  Capable’  of  being  magnified  : worthy 
to  be  extolled  or  praised. 

“Wonderful  In  itself,  and  sufficiently  magnifiable 
from  its  demonstrable  affection.” — Browne:  Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

mag-mf-ic,  * mag-mf-ick,  *mag- 

nif  - 1C  - al,  a.  [Lat.  7 nagnificus  = noble, 
splendid,  from  magnus  = great,  and  facio  = 
to  make.]  Noble,  splendid,  grand,  illustrious. 
“O  parent,  these  are  thy  magnific  deeds. 

Thy  trophies  I " Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  354. 

* mag-nif '-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  magnificat ; 
- ly .]  In  a magnificent  or  splendid  manner; 
nobly. 

“Hespak?  ...  of  the  weale-publiuke  magnifically.” 
—Saoile  : Tacitus ; Hist.,  p.  139. 

Mag  nif  i cat,  s.  [Lat.  = doth  magnify  ; 
3rd  pers.  sing,  indie,  of  magn ifico  = to  magnify, 
to  extol.] 

1.  The  song  of  the  Virgin  Mary  (Luke  i.  46), 
so  called  from  the  first  word  in  the  Latin  ver- 
sion. 

" [He]  ...  at  vespers,  proudly  Bat 
And  heard  the  priests  chant  the  Oh’.}  ni fir  (it.” 

Longfellow : Sicilians  Tale,  L 

2.  A setting  of  the  same  to  music. 

•mag-nif'-l-cate,  n.t.  [Eat.  magnificatus, 
pa.  par.  of  magnifico  = to  magnify  (q.v.).]  To 
magnify,  to  extol. 

t mag-nif-i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  magnificatio, 
from  magnificatus.]  [Magnification.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  magnifying  or  ex- 
tolling. 

" Words  so  often  used  in  Scripture  for  the  magnifica- 
tion of  faith." — Bishop  Taylor:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  3. 

2.  Optics : The  magnifying  power  of  a tele- 
scope or  microscope.  ( Ganot : Physics,  § 502. ) 

mag  nlf  -l-ijeiKje,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  magni- 
ficentia  from  magnificens  = magnificent  (q.v.) ; 
8p.  & Port,  magnificema.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  doing  great  or  noble  works  ; 
great  works  of  goodness. 

“ Then  cometh  magnificence,  that  is  to  say,  when  a 
man  doth  and  performeth  gret  workes  of  goodness/’ — 
Chaucer : Persones  Tale. 

* 2.  Large  expenditure  for  others ; munifi- 
cence, generosity,  liberality. 

“Bounty  and  magnificence  are  virtues  very  regal; 
but  a prodigal  king  is  nearer  a tyrant  than  a parsi- 
monious.”— Bacon  : Essays  ; Of  a King. 

3.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  magnificent ; 
gplendour,  grandeur  of  show  or  state  ; pomp. 

" The  infinite  magnificence  of  heaven.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  lx. 

X Magnificence  lies  not  only  in  the  number 
and  extent  of  the  objects  presented,  but  in 
their  degree  of  richness  as  to  their  colouring 
and  quality  ; splendour  is  but  a characteristic 
of  magnificence,  attached  to  such  objects  as 
dazzle  the  eye  by  the  quantity  of  light,  or  the 
beauty  and  strength  of  colouring ; pomp  is 
the  appendage  of  power,  when  displayed  to 
public  view. 

ttag-nif'-i-cent,  a.  [Lat.  magnificens=doing 
great  things  : magnus  = great,  and  facie  ns, 
pr.  par.  of  facio  = to  do  ; Ital.  mugnificente.] 

* 1.  Doing  great  or  noble  deeds  or  works  ; 
munificent,  generous. 

2.  Grand  in  appearance  ; splendid. 

“ Sunk  in  the  quenching  gloom, 

Magnificent  and  vast  are  heaven  and  earth, 

„ Order  confounded  lies.”  Thomson : A utumn,  1,139. 

* 3.  Fond  of  splendour,  show,  or  pomp. 

4.  Noble,  splendid  ; exceedingly  praise- 
worthy 

- This  was  thought  and  called  a magnificent  answer, 
down  to  the  last  days  of  Italian  servitude.”— Byron  : 
Childe  Harold , iv.  3.  (Note.) 


mag-nif-i-gent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  magnifi- 
cent ; -ly.]  In  a magnificent  manner  or  degree ; 
with  magnificence  ; splendidly,  grandly. 

**  The  beauteous  warrior  now  arrays  for  fight. 

In  gilded  arms  magnificently  bright.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  iii.  410. 

mag-nif'-i-co,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  magnifi- 
cus.] 

* 1.  A grandee  of  Venice. 

“ The  magnifico  is  much  beloved. 

And  hath  in  his  effect  a voice  potential." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  1.  2. 

2.  A rector  of  a German  university. 

* mag-mf' -l-cous,  a.  [Lat.  magnificus=mug- 
nificeul (q.v.).]  Magnificent,  grand,  pompous. 

* mag  nif  l-cous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  magni.fi- 
cous ; -ly.]  Magnificently,  grandly,  pompously. 
(Hooker.) 

mag'-ni-fl-er,  s.  [Eng.  magnify ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  magnifies,  praises, 
or  extols. 

2.  That  which  makes  great  or  increases  ; an 
increases 

“ .Vens  hilaris  is  a great  magnifier  of  honest  mirth.” 
— Burton  : Anat.  of  Melancholy,  p.  298. 

3.  A magnifying-glass  (q.v.). 

“One  of  our  microscopes  has  been  counted  by  several 
of  the  curious  as  good  a m<ignifier  as,  perhaps,  any  in 
the  world.’’— Boyle : Works,  ii.  543. 

mag  -m-fy,  * mag  ni  fi  en,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr. 

magnifier,  from  Lat.  magnifico  = to  make  great ; 
•magnus  = great,  and  facio  = to  make  ; Ital. 
magnificare  ; Sp.  & Port,  magnificat.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  great  or  greater ; to  increase  the 
apparent  size  or  dimensions  of. 

M And  mighty  warriors  sweep  along, 
Magnified  by  the  purple  mist." 

Longfellow:  Tales  of  a Wayside  Inn.  (Prelude.) 

t 2.  To  make  or  declare  great,  to  extol ; to 
declare  the  praises  of ; to  glorify. 

"Let  thy  name  be  magnified  for  ever.” — 2 Samuel 
vii.  26. 

* 3.  To  raise  in  pride  or  pretensions. 

“ O Lord,  behold  my  affliction : for  the  enemy  hath 
magnified  himself.” — lamentations  i.  9. 

4.  To  exaggerate  ; to  represent  as  greater 
than  reality. 

“ Each  vainly  magnifies  his  own  success, 

Resents  his  fellow’s,  wishes  it  were  less.” 

Cowper  : Tirocinium,  477. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  have  the  power  or  quality  of  causing 
things  to  appear  larger  than  reality ; to  in- 
crease the  apparent  size  or  dimensions  of 
objects  : as,  This  glass  magnifies  too  much. 

* 2.  To  have  effect,  to  signify,  to  avail. 

“ My  governess  assured  my  father  I had  wanted  for 
nothing,  but  I was  almost  eaten  up  with  the  green- 
sickness ; but  this  magnified  little  with  my  father.”— 
Steele:  Spectator,  No.  43L 

mag'-ni-fy-mg,  pr. par.,  a.,&  s.  [Magnify.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  making  greater  or 
larger  in  appearance  ; the  act  of  praising  or 
extolling. 

magnifying-glass,  s. 

Optics : A popular  term  for  a convex  piece 
of  glass  or  a lens  which  has  the  property  of 
magnifying. 

* mag-niT-6-quen5e,  s.  [Lat.  magnilo- 
quentia,  from  magnus  = great,  and  loquens,  pr. 
par.  of  loquor  = to  speak.  ] Pompous  or  bom- 
bastic manner  of  speaking  ; a tumid  or  pomp- 
ous style ; grandiloquence,  bombast. 

" All  the  sects  ridiculed  this  magniloquence  of 
Epicurus.” — Bentley  : Remarks,  § 44. 

mag-nil'-o-quent,  a.  [Magniloquence.] 

Using  pompous  or  bombastic  language  ; bom- 
bastic, tumid,  grandiloquent ; speaking  loftily 
or  pompously. 

"She  was  a trifle  more  magniloquent  than  usual." — 
Thackeray : Newcomes,  ch.  xxiii. 

t mag-nil  -o-quent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  magni- 
loquently.]  In  a magniloquent  manner  ; with 
pompous,  tumid,  or  bombastic  language  ; 
grandiloquently. 

* mag-nil -o-quous,  a.  (Lat.  magniloquus, 
fnom  magnus  = great,  and  loquor  = to  speak.] 
The  same  as  Magniloquent  (q.v.). 

* mag'-nl-son-ant,  a.  [Lat.  magnus  = 
great,  and  sonans,  pr.  par.  of  sono  — to  sound.] 
Great-sounding,  high-sounding. 

“ That  strange  and  magnisonant  appellation.”  — 
Southey  ; The  Doctor  ; Cats  of  Or  eta  HaU. 


mag -ni- tilde,  s.  [Lat.  magnitude),  from 
magnus  = great.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  comparative  size,  bulk,  extent,  quan- 
tity, or  amount  of  anything  that  may  ba 
measured ; size. 

“ I behold  this  goodly  frame,  this  world. 

Of  heav’n  and  earth  consisting  ; and  compute 
Their  magnitudes."  Milton:  P.  L.,  viii.  17. 

2.  Anything  that  can  be  measured  ; any 
quantity  that  can  be  expressed  in  terms  of  a 
quantity  of  the  same  kind  taken  as  a unit. 
[II.  2.] 

* 3.  Greatness,  with  reference  to  a moral  or 
intellectual  standard. 

“ He  with  plain  heroic  magnitude  of  min-d.  ... 

Their  armories  and  magazines  coutemns." 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  1,279. 

4.  Importance,  consequence,  weight. 

“We  commonly  find  in  the  ambitious  man  a supe- 
riority of  pai*ts,  in  some  measure  proportioned  t<«  tl  a 
magnitude  of  his  designs.”— Bp.  Horsley,  voL  i..  ser.  *. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. ; A term  applied  to  the  apparent 
size  of  stars  viewed  from  the  earth.  Thera 
are  six  magnitudes.  [Star.] 

2.  Geom.  : This  term  was  originally 
plied  to  signify  the  space  occupied  by  a body 
As  thus  used,  it  applied  only  to  those  por- 
tions of  space  which  possessed  the  three  attri- 
butes of  extension  : length,  breadth,  a l 
thickness,  or  height.  By  extension  of  mean- 
ing, it  has  come  to  signify  anything  that  can 
be  increased,  diminished,  and  measured. 
Thus,  a line  or  a surface,  an  angle  or  a num- 
ber, are  magnitudes.  Time  and  weight  are 
magnitudes ; and,  in  general,  anything  of 
which  greater  or  less  can  be  predicated  is  a 
magnitude. 

3.  Physics:  The  same  as  Extension  (q.v.). 

X Apparent  magnitude  of  an  object  : 

Optics:  The  angle  which  any  object  sub- 
tends at  the  eye  of  an  observer.  If  o b be  the 
object,  and  E the 

situation  of  the  

observer’s  eye,  E—=— 

then  the  appa- 
rent magnitude  of  the  former  is  the  angle  E — 
i.e.,  o E b,  formed  by  two  visual  rays  drawn 
from  the  centre  of  the  pupil  to  the  extremities 
of  the  object. 

* mag'-ni-um,  s.  [Magnesium.] 

Chem. : Davy’s  name  for  magnesium. 

mag  no-chro  -mitc,  s.  [Eng.  magn(esia): 
o connective,  and  chromite;  Ger.  magno- 
chromit .] 

Min.  : A variety  of  chromite  (q.v.),  contain, 
ing  a large  percentage  of  magnesia.  Physical 
characters  the  same  as  chromite,  excepting  in 
the  want  of  lustre  and  low  density.  From  an 
analysis  of  a mixture  of  the  mineral  and  its 
matrix,  Websky  deduces  the  following  com- 
position . alumina,  29  92;  chromic  acid,  40-78; 
protoxide  of  iron,  15’30;  magnesia,  14’00; 
which  agrees  with  the  formula,  4(A1203, 02O3), 
(3FeO,  6MgO).  Found  in  rounded  grains  in  a 
green  matrix  at  Grochau,  Silesia. 

mag-nd-fer'-rite,  s.  [Magnesioferrite.] 

mag-nd'-Il-a,  s.  [Named  after  Pierre  Magno! 
(1038-1715),  ’professor  of  medicine  at  Mont- 
pellier, and  author  of  several  botanical  works.] 
Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Magno- 
licse  and  the  order  Magnoliacese.  Sepals  three, 
deciduous ; petals  six  to  nine  ; stamens  and 
pistils  many ; carpels  compacted  in  spikes 
or  cones ; seeds  baccate,  somewhat  cordate, 
pendulous,  with  a long  white  umbilical  thread. 
The  species  are  trees  or  shrubs,  with  alternate 
leaves  and  large,  terminal,  odoriferous  flowers. 
They  are  found  in  the  United  States  and  Asia. 
Magnolia  grandiflora,  the  Great-flowered  Mag- 
nolia, or  Laurel  Bay,  is  a fine  evergreen 
tree,  found  from  North  Carolina  to  the  Gulf 
States.  Its  flowers  are  very  large.  The  species 
have  large,  beautiful,  fragrant  flowers.  Those 
of  M.  conspicua  are  snow-white,  and  those  of 
M.  pumila  brownish-green.  ,De  Candolle  says 
that  those  of  M.  tripetala  produce  sickness 
and  headache.  Barton  reports  that  M.  glauca, 
the  Dwarf  Sassafras,  or  Beaver-tree,  produces 
paroxysms  of  fever.  The  bark  is  intensely 
bitter,  but  has  in  it  no  tannin  or  gallic 
acid ; it  has  the  properties  of  Cinchona.  Its 
“cones”  are  employed  as  a remedy  in  cases  of 
chronic  rheumatism.  Those  of  M.  Yulan  are 
similarly  used  in  China.  The  “cones”  of 
M.  Frazeri,  called  also  M.  auriculata,  and  M. 
acuminata,  called,  in  the  United  States,  Cn- 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9 lain,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  eiyist,  -ing. 
•clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion=shun;  -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -tlous,  -slous.  -clous  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = hcl,  d#L 


8004 


magnoliacese— Mahdi 


cumber-trees,  are  infused  in  brandy  or  whisky, 
and  given  in  intermittent  fevers  and  rheu- 
matic affections.  M.  excelsa  furnishes  a valu- 
able timber  of  hue  texture,  first  greenish,  then 
yellow. 

*'  Faint  was  the  air  with  the  odorous  breath  of  mag. 
nolia  blossoms.”  Longfellow : Evangeline , li.  2. 

dag  no-lla^ere,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  magno- 

li(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Magnoliads  ; an  order  of  liypogynous 
exogens,  alliance  Ranales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  having  the  scales  of  the  leaf- 
bud  face  to  face  or  rolled  up  ; alternate,  some- 
times dotted,  leaves,  distinctly  articulated 
with  the  stem,  with  deciduous  stipules  ; 
flowers  generally  hermaphrodite,  strongly 
odoriferous  ; sepals  generally  three  to  six  ; 
petals  three  or  more ; stamens  indefinite,  hy- 
pogynous ; carpels  several,  on  a torus  above 
the  stamens ; one-celled,  one  or  more  seeded. 
Fruit  dry  or  succulent,  dehiscent  or  indehis- 
cent,  sometimes  collected  upon  a cone  upon  a 
lengthened  axis  ; seeds  one  or  more  in  each 
carpel  of  the  fruit.  They  are  found  chiefly  in 
North  America,  whence  they  straggle  to 
Japan,  China,  and  India.  Known  genera, 
eleven  ; species,  sixty-five.  Most  have  a bitter, 
tonic  taste.  The  order  is  divided  into  two 
tribes,  Magnoliese  and  Win  terete  (q.v.). 

m&g-no'-li-adf , s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  magnoli(a); 
Eng.  pi.  suff.  - ads .] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Maguoliacere  (q.v.). 

mag-no-ll-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  magnoli(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ece.  ] 

Bot.  : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Magno- 
liacese  (q.v.).  The  carpels  are  arranged  in  a 
cone ; the  leaves  scarcely,  if  at  all,  dotted. 
(Lindley.) 

Baag’-no-llte,  a-  [Named  after  the  Magnolia 
district,  Colorado  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)."] 

Min. : A white  mineral,  occurring  in  silky 
tufts  of  very  minute  acicular  crystals.  Con- 
tains mercury  and  tellurium,  and  inferred  to 
be  a telluride  of  mercury.  Found  in  the  Key- 
stone mine. 


tnag'-num,  s.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  magnus  — 
great,  large.]  A bottle  bolding  two  English 
quarts. 

" Between  every  two  gut  .8  a portly  magnum  reared 
its  golden  head.  —a.  Forbes,  in  English  Illustrated 
Magazine,  Dec.,  1884,  p.  152. 

magnum  - bonum,  s.  [Lat.  = great- 

good.] 

1.  A kind  of  large-sized  barrel  pen. 

2.  A large-sized  oval  plum,  with  a yellow 
akin,  covered  with  a whitish  bloom. 

Olag'-nus,  a.  [Lat.  = great,  large.)  (See  the 
etym.) 

magnus  hitch,  s. 

Naut. : A kind  of  knot  used  on  board  ship. 


faia-go'-ni-a,  s.  [Don  says  that  it  is  named 
alter  some  botanist  known  to  St.  Hilaire.) 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Sapindacese,  tribe  Melios- 
mese.  It  consists  of  two  trees,  Magonia 
glabrata  and  M.  pubescens,  covering  extensive 
tracts  in  Brazil.  The  leaves  and  an  infusion 
of  the  bark  of  the  roots  are  used  for  stupefy- 
ing fish  ; the  latter  is  employed  also 
as  a remedy  in  old  ulcers,  the  stings 
of  insects,  &c. ; the  seeds  are  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  soap. 

U^-god'-tee,  s.  [Hind.)  An  in- 
strument used  by  the  Pambatees  or 
snake-charmers  of  the  East  Indies. 

It  is  composed  of  a hollow  calabash, 
to  one  end  of  which  is  fitted  a mouth- 
piece similar  to  that  of  the  clarinet. 

To  the  other  extremity  is  adapted  a 
tutie  perforated  with  several  holes, 
which  are  successively  stopped  by 
the  fingers,  like  those  of  the  flute, 
while  the  player  blows  into  the  mouthpiece. 
Iu  the  middle  of  the  instrument  is  a small 
mirror,  on  whicli  the  serpents  fix  their  eyes 
while  dancing.  Sometimes  bright  beads  are 
attached,  which  serve  the  same  purpose  as  the 
mirror. 


umAg  dt(l),  s.  [Maggot.] 

magot-pie,  s.  A magpie  (q.v.). 

iDl&g'-ot  (2),  «.  [Fr.] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Barbary-ape  (q.v.)i 


mag'-pie,  s.  [Fr.  Margot,  a familiar  form  of 
Marguerite  = Margaret,  from  Lat.  m argarita  ; 
Gr.  napvapi'njs  (margarites)  = a pearl.  The 
syllable  pie  = Fr.  pie,  is  from  Lat.  pica  = a 
magpie.)  (Pie  (2),  s.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : Iu  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A halfpenny.  (Slang.) 

(2)  A bishop,  from  the  mingled  black  and 
white  of  his  robes. 

" Let  not  those  silkworms  and  magpies  have  do* 
minion  over  us."— T.  brown  : Works,  u 107. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ornith. : A well-known  bird  of  the  family 
Corvidse.  It  is  the  Corvus  pica  of  Linn.,  Pica 
candata,  melanoleuca,  or  rustica  of  later  orni- 
thologists. It  was  once  common  throughout 
Great  Britain,  but  its  ravages  among  young 
poultry,  the  young  of  hares,  rabbits,  fea- 
thered game,  and  lambs  have  been  so  great 
that  it  is  now  almost  exterminated  in  some 
parts,  and  is  everywhere  scarce.  It  is  an  ex- 
tremely beautiful  bird,  the  pure  white  of  its 
scapulars  and  inner  web  of  the  flight-feathers 
contrasting  vividly  witlt  th9  deep  glossy 
black  of  the  body  and  wings,  while  the  long 
tail  is  lustrous  with  green,  bronze,  and  purple 
reflections.  It  builds  an  almost  impregnable 
nest,  with  a dome  of  firmly-interwoven  sticks, 
and  lays  from  six  to  nine  bluish-green  eggs, 
blotched  with  ash-colour. 

" In  a shady  tree 

Nine  magpies  perch'd  lament  their  alter'd  state." 

Maynwaring  : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  v. 

2.  Mil. : A shot  striking  the  target  in  the 
division  next  to  the  outermost  in  a target 
divided  into  four  sections ; so  called  because 
signalled  by  the  marker  with  a black  and 
white  disc. 

magpie-lark,  s. 

Ornith.:  [Little-magpie]. 

magpie-moth,  *. 

Entom.  : The  Gooseberry-moth,  Abraxas 

grossulariata.  Its  expanded  wings  are  about 
an  inch  and  a half  across.  They  are  yellowish- 
white  with  black  spots,  and  on  the  anterior 
pair  a pale  orange-coloured  band.  The  body 
is  orange  with  black  spots.  The  eggs  are  de- 
posited on  gooseberry  or  currant  bushes  in 
July  or  August,  and  the  caterpillars  are  hatched 
in  September.  They  are  yellowish-white, 
spotted  with  black,  and  have  an  orange 
stripe  on  each  side.  The  chrysalis  is  black, 
relieved  at  the  lip  witli  orange  circles.  In 
addition  to  the  September  brood  there  is 
another  at  beginning  of  summer.  If  dusted 
with  the  powder  of  white  hellebore,  they  are 
destroyed,  but  picking  them  off  by  hand  is 
a more  efficient  process.  [Abraxas.] 

magpie-robin,  s. 

Ornith.  : The  name  given  in  Ceylon  to  the 
Copsychus  saularis,  kept  in  cages,  and  used 
by  the  natives  to  fight. 

ma-gre'-pha,  s.  (Heb.)  An  organ  men- 

tloned  in  the"  Talmud  as  having  been  in  exist- 
ence in  the  second  century.  It  had  ten 
ventages,  each  of  which  communicated  with 
ten  pipes,  and  it  was  played  upon  by  means 
of  a clavier. 

mag'-rumf , s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  a 
corruption  of  megrim,  (q.v.).l  A popular 
name  in  the  State  of  New  York  for  a singular 
convulsive  affection  resembling  chorea.  It 
rarely  occurs  before  the  adult  age,  never  ceases 
spontaneously,  and  when  fully  developed  Is 
devoid  of  auy  paroxysmal  character.  (Mayne.) 

magj’-man,  s.  [Eng.  magg,  v.,  and  man.] 

A swindler,  a thief.  (Slang.) 

mag'-uay,  mag-uey  (uay,  uey  as  wa),  s. 

[Mexican  maguei.] 

Bot.  : Agave  americana.  (Aoave.) 

mag'-uey  (uey  as  wa),  s.  [Maouay.] 

* ma'-gus,  8.  [Lat.)  One  of  the  Magi  (q.v.) ; a 

inagian. 

Mag'-yar,  *.  [Hung.) 

1.  One  of  a race  of  Asiatic  origin,  which  In- 
vaded or  settled  in  Hungary  about  the  end  of 
the  ninth  century,  and  is  still  the  predominant 
race  there. 

2.  The  language  of  Hungary.  It  belongs  to 
the  Ugrian  family  of  the  Turanian  class  of 

languages. 


* mag  -y-dare,  ' mag-u  dere,  s.  J Lat 

magydurius,  magudarius,  from  Gr.  payviapn 
(magudaris).]  Laserwort.  [Laserpitium.) 

ma'-ha,  s.  [Native  name.) 

Zool. : Semnopilhecus  ursinus,  a native  of 
the  wooded  hill-country  of  Ceylon.  Its  spe- 
cific name  has  reference  to  its  general  bear-like 
appearance.  [Wanderoo.] 

ma-ha-bha'-rat,  s.  [Sansc.  maha,  mahat  m 
greatj  and  Bharat  (see  def.).] 

Hindoo  Literature : One  of  the  two  great 
epic  poems  of  India,  the  other  being  the 
Bamayan.  Its  leading  theme  is  the  contest, 
perhaps,  in  the  main,  historic,  between  the 
Kurus  anil  the  Pandus,  two  dynasties  of 
ancient  India,  both  descended  from  Bharat, 
King  of  Hustinapoor.  Dhritarashtra,  the 
father  of  Duryodhana  and  the  Kurus,  was 
the  legitimate  heir  to  the  throne,  but  being 
blind,  he  was  supplanted  by  his  cousin  Yud- 
histiras,  the  eldest  of  the  live  Pandu  princes. 
Ultimately,  by  the  aid  of  Krishna,  the  usurp- 
ing Pandus  were  firmly  established  in  ths 
sovereignty  of  Northern  India.  With  this 
main  theme  are  interwoven  episodes,  moral 
reflections,  and  digressions  of  all  kinds,  con- 
stituting about  three-fourths  of  the  present 
poem.  The  discourse  between  Krishna  and 
Urjoon  on  the  eve  of  a battle  constitutes  the 
Bhagavat  gita  (q.v.).  The  roots  of  some  por- 
tions of  modern  Hindooism  are  in  the  Malia- 
bharat.  The  worship  of  Krishna,  as  one  with 
Vishnoo  and  the  universe,  has  its  origin  here. 

Mah'-a-de  va,  Mah-a-de'-d,  s.  [Sansc. 

maha,  mahat  = great,  and  deva  = a god.) 

Hindoo  Myth. : One  of  the  many  name* 
given  to  Shiva,  the  third  person  of  the  Hindoo 
triad. 

ma-ha-ra'-jah,  a.  [Sansc.,  from  mahat,  maha 
= great,  and  rajah  = prince.)  A title  assumed 
by  some  Indian  princes. 

ma-har’-malt,  s.  [Turk.) 

Fabric:  A muslin  wrapper  worn  over  the 
head  and  across  the  mouth  and  chin  by  Turk- 
ish ladies  when  out  of  doors. 

Mah'-di,  Mah'-dcc,  Muh'-dee  (commonly 
pron.  Ma'-dl),  s.  [Arab.,  as  adj.  = called 
Catafago),  as  subst.  = a director  or  leader 
Jaffur  Sliurreef ).] 

1.  Muhammadan  Theol. : The  surname  of  a 
second  Muhammad,  the  last  or  twelfth  Imaura 
(Head,  Chief,  or  Leader).  According  to  the 
Slieeahs  (Muhammadan  Seripturalists)  of 
Persia,  he  is  alive  in  the  unseen  world,  and 
will  appear  with  Elias  the  Prophet  at  the 
second  coming  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  gene- 
rality of  the  Soonnees  (Muhammadan  Tradi- 
tionalists) concur  in  the  belief  that  the  advent 
of  the  Mahdi  is  still  future,  while  an  Indian 
sect  called  Gyr  Mahdis  consider  him  to  have 
already  appeared  in  the  person  of  Syud  Mu- 
hammad, of  Jounpoor.  On  the  twenty- 
seventh  night  of  the  month  Ramzan  they 
recite  the  words  “God  is  almighty,  Moham- 
med is  our  prophet,  and  the  Koran  and  Mahdi 
are  just  and  true;”  adding,  “Imauin  Mahdi 
has  come  and  gone  : whoever  disbelieves  thie 
is  an  infidel.”  They  are  Soonnee  Pathans, 
but  there  is  a feud,  sometimes  leading  to  blood- 
shed, between  them  and  the  ordinary  Soon- 
nees. Petitions  are  sometimes  written  to  the 
Imaura  Mahdi  on  Friday,  the  Muhammadan 
Sunday,  and  committed  to  any  river  in  the 
confident  expectation  that  they  will  reach 
their  destination. 

2.  Hist.:  Muhammad  Ali,  governor  of  Egypt 
(the  murderer  of  the  Mamelukes),  commenced, 
about  the  year  1821,  the  conquest  of  the 
Soudan,  which  was  completed  about  a half 
century  later  by  General  Gordon,  wlio  ruled 
it  so  well  as  to  preserve  peace  for  a time. 
On  his  departure,  the  incapacity  of  hie 
Egyptian  successors  drove  the  Soudanese 
into  revolt.  At  first  the  rebellion  wai 
political,  but  a religious  elemeut  speedily 
arose,  and  ultimately  asserted  its  predomi- 
nance. An  individual  gave  out  that  he  was 
the  divinely-promised  Mahdi  [1],  the  Muham- 
madan Messiah,  come  for  the  deliverance  of 
the  faithful,  and  to  convert  all  their  unbeliev- 
ing foes  to  Islamism,  or  utterly  to  destroy 
them.  At  that  time  the  constraining  force 
of  events  had  brought  Great  Britain  into 
entanglement  with  the  affairs  of  Egypt. 
A military  revolt,  headed  by  an  Egyptian, 
Arabi  Pasha,  had  been  attended  by  the  mas- 
sacre of  many  European  Christians  at  Alex. 


S&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
— a wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  our,  rule,  fall ; zrp,  Syrian,  so,  te  = e.  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


mahl— maiden 


3005' 


andria,  and  the  British  fleet  had  been  sent 
out  to  prevent  a fresh  outbreak,  or,  if  one 
arose,  to  bring  off  as  many  of  the  Christians 
as  possible.  New  forts  being  built  to  threaten 
the  ships,  the  fleet  had  bombarded  and  cap- 
tured them,  with  the  older  fortifications,  on 
July  11,  18S2,  whilst  an  army  sent  out  had 
heavily  defeated  the  Egyptians  in  a short  but 
very  bloody  fight  at  Tel-el-Kebir,  on  Sept.  13, 
1882.  The  British  Government,  then  directed 
by  Mr.  Gladstone,  advised  Egypt  to  give  up  all 
attempts  to  reconquer  the  Soudan,  which  was 
about  as  large  as  France,  Germany,  and  Spain 
taken  together,  besides  being  mostly  desert. 
The  advice  was  neglected,  an  Egyptian  army, 
headed  by  an  Englishman,  Hicks  Pasha,  was 
sent  out,  but  was  almost  immediately  de- 
stroyed and  its  leader  killed  on  Dec.  5,  1883. 
A second,  under  Baker  Pasha  (Colonel  Valen- 
tine Baker),  was  put  to  flight  with  great 
slaughter  on  Feb.  4, 1884.  The  Egyptians  were 
now  willing  to  let  the  Soudan  go,  and  as 
originally  advised,  include  in  it  Khartoum, 
the  capital  of  Nubia.  But  the  Soudanese, 
not  contented  to  obtain  their  independence, 
desired  also  to  massacre  the  Egyptian  garri- 
sons, consisting,  it  was  believed,  of  about 
20,000  men.  Humanity  shuddered  at  such  a 
resolve,  and  public  opinion  urged  that  General 
Gordon  should  be  sent  out  on  a peaceful  mis- 
sion to  negotiate  for  the  withdrawal  of  the 
garrisons.  He  left  for  Egypt  Jan.  18,  1884. 
He  failed  in  his  endeavour,  and  after  defend- 
ing himself  with  heroic  courage  and  infinite 
fertility  of  resource  in  Khartoum  for  about  a 
year,  was  overcome  by  treachery  on  Jan.  26, 
1885,  the  Mahdi's  troops  being  admitted 
within  the  fortifications,  and  Gordon  and 
many  others  slain,  just  as  a relieving  army 
was  approaching  for  his  deliverance.  Previous 
to  this  he  had  completely  lost  faitli  in  peace- 
ful negotiations,  and  declared  that  there 
would  be  no  peace  for  Egypt  unless  the 
Mahdi  was  “ smashed.” 

Mall  di  an,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Mahdi;  -an.]  A 
follower  or  adherent  of  the  Mahdi  (q.v.). 

*'  No  liardy  Mahdian  got  nearer  than  twenty  yards." 

—Daily  Telegraph,  March  21,  1885. 

Mah-dist,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Mahdfi);  -ist.]  The 
same  as  Mahdian  (q.v.). 

mahl,  s.  [Maul.] 

mall  -lib,  ma-ha’-leb,  s.  [Native  name.) 

Bot. : The  fragrant  kernels  of  Cerasus  Maha- 
leb,  used  by  the  Scindian  and  other  native  In- 
dian women  as  necklaces.  The  fruit  affords  a 
violet  dye,  and  can  be  made  also  into  a fer- 
mented liquor  like  kirschwasser. 

•ma-hog'-an-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  mahoganfy) ; 
-iz'e.]  To  paint  or  grain  in  imitation  of  maho- 
gany ; to  veneer  with  mahogany. 

ma-hog-an-y,  s.  [From  mohagoni,  its  Cen- 
tral American  name.] 

Botany  <t  Commerce  : 

1.  The  timber  of  Swietenia  Mahagoni.  It  is 
close-grained  and  hard,  susceptible  of  a fine 
polish,  and  is  largely  used  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  household  furniture.  It  is  flagrant  and 
aromatic,  and  is  considered  febrifugal.  Maho- 
gany is  said  to  have  been  first  brought  to  Eng- 
land by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  1595,  but  not  to 
have  come  into  general  use  till  about  1720. 

2.  The  timber  of  Persea  indica,  a tree  which 
grows  in  Madeira.  It  is  very  inferior  to  the 
genuine  mahogany. 

r Spanish  mahogany  comes  from  the  West 
Indies;  Honduras  mahogany,  or  bay-wood,  from 
Central  America;  Mexican  mahogany  from 
Mexico.  The  grain  varies  considerably  in  the 
different  species,  these  variations  giving  rise  to 
such  commercial  terms  as  watered,  festooned, 
bird's-eye,  caterpillar,  velvet  cord,  and  veiny, 
indicating  wavy,  mottled,  and  variegated 
markings  which  make  the  wood  more  or  less 
valuable  in  the  manufacture  of  furniture,  &c. 

mahogany-tree,  s. 

Bot.  : Swietenia  Mahagoni,  one  of  the 
Cedrelacese.  It  is  a lofty,  branching  tree, 
with  a large,  handsome  head,  flowers  like 
those  of  Melia,  and  fruits  about  the  size  of  a 
turkey’s  egg.  It  grows  in  the  warmest  parts 
of  Central  America,  in  Cuba,  Jamaica,  Hispa- 
niola, and  the  Bahamas.  [Madeira-wood.] 

•ma  hoitre^’,  s.  pi.  [Fr.]  A term  applied  to 
the  padded  and  upraised  shoulders  in  fashion 
during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries. 


ma-ho-li,  s.  [Native  name,] 

Zool. : Galago  Maholi,  a diminutive  African 
Lemuroid,  family  Lemuridae.  The  general 
colouring  of  the  upper  parts  is  yellowish  or 
brownish  gray,  with  slightly  darker  brindling 
on  the  back,  broad  nose-streak,  cheeks  and 
throat  white,  under  parts  white  tinged  with 
yellow.  The  ears  are  very  large,  and  can  be 
contracted  at  pleasure. 

Ma-hom  -e  dan,  Ma-hom'-e-tan,  a.  & s. 

[Muhammadan.] 

Ma  hom  -e-tan,  a.  & s.  [Muhammadan.] 

Ma^hom’-e -tan-ism,  s.  [Muhammadanism.] 

Ma-hom'-e-tan-ize,  v.t.  [Muhammadanize.] 

* Ma-ho-met'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  Mahomet; 
-ical.]  Muhammadan. 

" The  Mahometical  Elysium  of  libertines."— Gentle- 
man  Instructed,  p.  561. 

* Ma-hom'-  et  - ism,  * Ma  - hom’-e  - trie, 
* Ma-hum-e-tisme,  s.  [Eng.  Mahomet ; 
-ism,  -ry.]  Muhammadanism,  idolatry. 

“No  dumme  popetrie  or  superstitious  Mahometrie 
— Tyndall  : Workes,  p.  257. 

* Ma-hom'-et-ist,  s.  [Eng.  Mahomet;  -ist.] 
A follower  of  Muhammad  ; a Muhammadan. 

“ The  king  of  the  Mahometists  sought  his  friendship." 
—Pedro  Mexia : Hist.  Roman  Emperors,  p.  525. 

* Ma'-ho-mite,  s.  [Eng.  Mahom(et);  -ite.]  A 
Muhammadan. 

“ The  Mahomite 

With  hundred  thousands  in  Vienna  plaine." 

Sylvester:  Miracle  of  Peace,  sonn.  xxxviii. 

ma-ho’-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Bernard  Me 
Mahon,  of  North  America,  a lover  of  botany.] 

Bot.  : Ash-barberry ; a genus  of  Berberidace® 
consisting  of  elegant  evergreen  shrubs,  and 
with  pinnate  leaves,  and  yellow  flowers. 
Found  in  the  United  States  and  Nepaul. 
Several  are  cultivated  in  gardens. 

* ma^hoiind';  * ma-houn',  s.  & a.  [A  cor- 
rupt. of  Mohammed" or  Mahomet.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  idol ; the  image  of  a god  or  Mahomet. 

" The  ymage  of  Mahoun,  y-med'of  golde, 

With  the  axe  smot  he  oppon  the  molde, 

That  al  that  heued  to  Sente." 

Sir  Ferumbras,  4,939. 

2.  The  devil. 

3.  As  ad).  : A term  applied  to  the  devil  or 
any  very  wicked  person  or  spirit. 

ma'  - hdut,  s.  [East  Indian.]  An  elephant 
driver  or  keeper. 

Mah-rat'-ta,  a.  & s.  [Mahratta  Maratha,  as 
a’dj.  = belonging  to  the  Maratha  country  ; as 
subst.  = a man  of  the  cultivator  caste.  Maha- 
rashtra = the  great  country,  or  perhaps  Mahar- 
rashtra  = the  country  of  the  Mahars,  now  an 
outcast  tribe,  from  Sansc.  maha  ~ great,  or 
Mahar  and  rashtra  = country.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Mahrat- 
tas.  [B.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  (PL):  One  of  the  great  races  who  have 
from  time  immemorial  inhabited  Western 
India,  though  they  did  not  come  into  notice 
till  the  seventeenth  century.  They  are  sup- 
posed to  have  come  from  the  north. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Mahrattas. 
It  is  Aryan,  all  but  a fraction  of  the  roots 
being  akin  to  Sanscrit. 

mah  -va,  mah'-wa,  ma-ho'-a,  s.  [Native 
Indian  ’name.]  The  same  as  Madhuca  (q.v.). 

Ma’-l-a  (1),  s.  [Gr.  Mata  ( Maia ),  in  Greek 
myth.’=  the  daughter  of  Atlas,  and  mother  of 
Hermes.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  66], 

ma'-I-a  (2),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pain  (maia)  = 
good  mother  ; a large  kind  of  crab,  supposed 
by  Cuvier  to  be  Cancer  pagums  (Linn.).] 

Zool. : Spider-crab  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Maiid®.  The  type  is  Maia  squinado. 
[Spider-crab.] 

ma-i'-a-dse,  s.  pi.  [Maiid/E.] 

ma'  l an,  s.  [Gr.  paia  (maia)  = a crab.] 

Zool. ; An  individual  of  the  tribe  Maiid* 
(q.v.). 

maid,  ’ mayd,  * mayde,  s.  [A  corrupt, 
of  maiden  (q.v.),  by  the  loss  of  final  n;  A.S. 
mcegdh,  mcjegedh  = a maiden.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A girl ; a young  unmarried  woman. 

" The  Syrians  had  . . . brought  away  captive  out  cS 
the  land  of  Israel  a little  maid;  and  she  waited  on 
Naaman’s  wife."— 2 Kings  v.  2. 

2.  A virgin ; an  unmarried  woman  who  hag 
preserved  her  chastity. 

3.  A female  servant. 

" Spinning  amongst  her  maids." — Shakesp.  : Daps  of 

Luerece.  (Argum.) 

* 4.  Used  of  a man  who  has  not  yet  known 
woman. 

"You  are  betrothed  both  to  a maid  and  man." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  v. 
II.  Ichth/y. : A popular  name  for  a female  ol 
Baja  batis. 

U 1.  Maid  of  honour : [Honour,  If  6.] 

2.  Maids  of  the  Cross : 

- Ecclesiol.  & Church  Hist. : 

(1)  A sisterhood  founded  at  Roye,  in  Picardy, 
in  1625,  by  four  young  women.  They  removed 
to  Paris  in  1640,  and  were  created  into  a con- 
gregation by  the  Archbishop  in  1640,  and  con- 
firmed by  letters  patent  in  1642. 

(2)  A similar  sisterhood  founded  in  1668  by 
Eleonora  de  Gonzaga,  wife  of  Leopold  I.,  and 
confirmed  the  same  year  by  Pope  Clement  IX. 
and  the  Emperor.  Called  also  the  Order  of 
the  Cross  and  Bethlehemites. 

IT  Maid  of  all  work : A general  servant. 

* maid-child,  s.  A female  child ; a girl. 

" But  if  she  bear  a maid-child,  then  she  shall  be 
unclean  two  weeks,  as  in  her  separation.”— Lev.  xii.  6. 

* maid-pale,  a.  Having  the  white  and 
tender  complexion  of  a virgin. 

“ Change  the  complexion  of  her  maid-pale  peace," 
Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iii.  3. 

maid’s  hair,  s. 

Bot. : Galium  verum. 

maid'-en,  * mayd-en,  * meid-en,  s.  & a 

[A.S.  mcegden,  maiden,  maigden,  an  extension 
of  meig,  mdge  = a female  relation,  a maid ; 
mcegden,  mcegeden=  mcegedhen  = a diinin.  ol 
mcegedh  = a maid.  Mdkg,  or  mcege,  is  the  fem. 
of  m&g  = a son,  a kinsman  ; cogn.  with  Goth, 
magus  = a boy,  a child  ; Icel.  moger  = a boy, 
a son.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A maid,  a young  unmarried  woman,  a 
virgin. 

“ Like  a maiden  of  twenty  he  trembles  and  sighs, 
And  tears  of  fifteen  have  come  into  his  eyes.” 

Wordsworth  : Farmer  of  Tilsbury  Yale. 

(2)  A female  servant. 

"She  hath  sent  forth  her  maidens  : she  crieth  upor 
the  highest  places  of  the  city."— Proverbs  ix.  3. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  An  instrument  or  apparatus  for  washini 
linen. 

(2)  A machine  for  beheading.  The  Scotch, 
maiden  was  introduced  into  Scotland  by  the 
Regent  Morton,  who  died  by  its  axe,  1581. 
The  murderers  of  Rizzio  were  executed  by  it 
in  1566  ; and  the  Marquis  of  Argyle,  1681.  The, 
maiden  \v  as  not  so  complete  an  instrument  as 
the  guillotine. 

" The  rude  old  guillotine  of  Scotland  called  th. 
maiden." — Macaulay : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Cricket : An  over  in  which  no  runs  are 
made  ; a maiden  over.  [Over,  s.] 

2.  Racing : A horse  which  has  neverwonarace 
" The  conditions  contain  no  allowance  for  maidens. 

— Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  2,  1882. 

B.  As  adjective : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Of  or  pertaining  to  a maid,  young  woman, 
or  virgin. 

(2)  Consisting  of  maids  or  young  women. 

(3)  Like  a maiden. 

" Once  I encountered  him,  and  thus  I said. 

Thou  maiden  youth,  be  vanquish'd  by  a maid." 

Shakesp.  : i Benry.VI.,  iv.  1 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  An  epithet  applied  to  an  effort  made  toj 
the  first  time  : as,  a maiden  speech  ; a maiden 
attempt. 

* (2)  Fresh,  unpolluted. 

"A  maiden  and  an  iimooent  hand." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  iv.  2. 

t3)  That  has  never  been  taken  by  siege. 

“ Every  citizen  considered  his  own  honour  as  bouni 
up  with  the  honour  of  the  maiden  fortress."— Macaw 
lay  : MUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 


t>Sil.  b6^;  poilt,  J<JM;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9IU11,  bench 
•cian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -$ion  = zhun. 

10 — V ol. 


; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = I 
-cions,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  d$L 


3006 


maiden— mail 


II.  Cricket : In  which  no  rung  have  been 
made  : as,  a maiden  over. 

maiden-assize,  s.  An  assize  at  which 
there  are  no  criminal  cases  to  be  tried. 

* maiden-headed,  a.  Bearing  the 

device  of  a maiden’s  head. 

maiden  lip,  s. 

Bot. : Echinospermim  Lappula. 

* maiden-meek,  a.  Meek  as  becomes  a 
inaid. 

maiden-name,  s.  The  surname  of  a 
Woman  before  her  marriage. 

'*  Wake,  Maid  of  Lorn  ; the  momenta  fly, 

Which  yet  that  maiden-name  allow." 

Scott ; Lord  of  the  Isle*,  L 4. 

maiden-pink,  s. 

Bot. : Dianthus  deltoides. 

maiden-plum,  s. 

Bot. : Comocladia,  a genus  of  Terebinthacese 
.(Anacardiaceae). 

* maiden-rents,  s.  pi. 

Feudal  law : A noble  paid  by  the  tenants  of 
some  manors  on  their  marriage. 

maiden-speech,  s.  The  first  speech 
made  by  a person.  (The  expression  is  espe- 
cially applied  to  the  first  speech  made  by  a 
Imemberof  Parliament  in  the  House.) 

* maiden-tongued,  a.  Speaking  in  a 
gentle  and  insinuating  manner. 

( *'  His  qualities  were  beauteous  as  his  form. 

For  maiden-tong  ued  he  was,  and  thereof  free." 

Shakesp.  : Lover's  Complaint,  100. 

* maiden-widowed,  a.  Having  become 
% Widow  while  still  a virgin. 

" But  I,  a maid,  die  maiden-widowed.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  lit  2. 

* maiden’s-blush,  s.  The  garden  rose. 

T “ Maiden’s-blush  commixt  with  jessimiue." 

Herrick  : Hesperides,  p.  281. 

• maid  -en,  * mayd-en,  v.i.  (Maiden,  s.] 
v To  speak  or  act  meekly  or  demurely,  like  a 
maiden. 

For  had  I mayden'd  it.  as  many  use  ; 

Loath  for  to  grant,  but  loather  to  refuse.’’ 

Hall : Satires,  iii.  8. 

maid  -en  hair,  s.  [Eng.  maiden,  and  hair.] 

Botany : 

* 1.  Adiantwm  Capillus  Veneris,  and  the  genns 
Adiantum.  The  former  has  many  spreading 
Capillary  branches  (whence  the  English  name), 
s three  to  four  pinnate  frond,  with  the  pin- 
nules cuneate,  lobed.  crenate,  glabrous.  It 
occurs  in  America,  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and 
Polynesia.  A.  pedantum,  of  the  United  States, 
has  a fragrant  root-stock.  The  most  common 
and  best  known  species,  A.  cuneatum,  is  from 
Brazil.  [Adiantum.] 

2.  Passiflora  Adiantum. 

maidenhair  grass,  s. 

Bot. : Briza  media. 

maidenhair-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Salisburia  ad-iantifolia,  a Japanese 
tree. 

pxaid-en-head,  maid’-en-hood,  * meid- 
en-hed,  * meid-en-hede,  * maid-en- 
Lodc,  s.  [A.S.  mcegdenhad.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  a maiden  or 
virgin ; virginity. 

" The  misery  is,  example,  that  so  terrible  shews  in 
the  jiereck  of  maidenhood,  cannot  for  all  that  dissuade 
succession,  but  they  are  limed  with  the  twigs  that 
threaten  them."— Shakesp. : All's  Well  That  Ends 
Well,  ill.  5.  , 

2.  The  hymen  or  virginal  membrane. 

* 3.  Newness,  freshness. 

"I!  that  the  devil  and  mischanee  look  big 
Upon  the  maidenhead  of  our  affaire." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IT.,  iv.  1. 

* 4.  The  head  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  The  word 
Id  this  sense  is  only  found  as  a tavern-sign. 

maid'-en-like,  a.  [Eng.  maiden ; -like.] 
Like  a'maid  or  virgin  ; maidenly,  modest. 

maid'-en-ll-ness,  s.  [Eng.  maidenly ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  stato  of  being  maidenly  ; that 
behaviour  which  becomes  or  befits  a maid ; 
modesty. 

maid  en  1^,  * mayd-en-ly,  a.  A adv. 

[Eng.  riutiden ; -ly.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L Like  a maiden  ; modest,  meek. 

“ Lyke  to  Aryna  maidenly  of  port." 

Skelton : Crowne  of  Laurell. 


2.  Becoming  or  befitting  a maiden. 

“ It  is  not  friendly,  ’tis  not  maulenly  : 

Our  sex,  as  well  as  I,  may  chide  you  for  It.” 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Nights  Dream,  iii.  2. 

B.  As  adv.  : Like  a maiden  ; in  a maidenly 
manner. 

* maid  en-ship,  s.  [Eng.  maiden;  -ship.] 
Maidenhood. 

* maid’ -hood,  s.  [Eng.  maid ; -hood.]  Vir- 
ginity ; an  unmarried  state. 

" To  spend  my  prime  in  maidhoocCs  Joyless  state." 

Tennant:  Anster  Fair,  i.  15. 

* maid  -Iy,  * mayd-ly,  a.  [Eng.  maid ; -ly.] 
Maidlike,  effeminate. 

“0  cowards  all  and  maydly  men.” 

Oooge : Epitaph  on  Mr.  Shelley. 

* maid  - mar  - 1 - an,  s.  [Eng.  maid,  and 
marian .] 

1.  Originally  the  Queen  of  the  May  ; after- 
wards a buffoon. 

2.  The  name  of  a dance. 

"Aset  of  morrice-dancers  danced  a maidmarian 
with  a tabor  and  pipe." — Temple . 

maid  -ser-vant,  s.  [Eng.  m aid,  and  servant.] 

A female  servant,  a maid. 

"Thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son, 
nor  thy  daughter,  nor  thy  manservant,  nor  thy  maid • 
servant." — Deut.  v.  14. 

* maid-ship,  s.  [Eng.  maid;  -ship.]  Maiden- 
hood ; virginity. 

* rna  lea  -tic,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  paietmicbs  (maieu- 
tilcos),  from  pala  {maid)  — a midwife.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Seeming  to  accelerate  or  assist 
childbirth  ; hence,  fig.,  helping  to  bring  forth, 
educe,  or  evolve. 

B.  As  subst. : The  system  pursued  by 
Socrates  in  his  investigation  of  truth,  in 
which  he  endeavoured  to  lead  on  to  the  truth 
by  continual  questioning. 

ma-ieu'-tlC-al,  a.  [Eng.  maieutic;  -ah]  The 
same  as  Maieutic  (q.v.). 

mai'-gre  (gre  as  ger),  s.  [Fr.  = lean,  thin.) 

A.  As  adjective: 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Thin,  lean. 

"When  he  saw  the  young  gentleman  so  maigre 
and  Indisposed.” — Carlyle:  Letters  & Speeches  of 
Cromwell,  iii.  132. 

2.  Cook. : Applied  to  preparations  of  any 
kind  made  without  butcher’s  meat,  poultry, 
or  game,  and  cooked  with  butter  instead  of 
lard  or  dripping. 

* B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A fast. 

2.  Ichthy. : Scicena  aquila,  an  acanthoptery- 
gian  fish  of  the  family  Sciaenidse  (q.v.),  com- 
mon in  the  Mediterranean,  and  a rare  visitor 
to  the  British  coasts.  Length  seldom  less 
than  three,  and  sometimes  as  much  as  six 
feet.  It  is  highly  esteemed  for  the  table. 
Its  general  appearance  resembles  that  of  the 
bass,  but  the  head  is  shorter  and  more 
rounded,  and  the  tongue  and  palate  destitute 
of  teeth.  Fins  brown,  body  bluish-white 
below  and  greenish-brown  above.  The  maigre 
omits  a peculiar  sound,  described  as  a purring 
or  buzzing.  Its  otolites  are  very  large,  and 
were  formerly  in  great  repute  as  a charm  for 
colics,  provided  they  were  received  as  a gift 
or  actually  removed  by  the  sufferer  from  the 
head  of  the  fish. 

maigre-dishes,  s.  pi.  Dishes  eaten  by 
Roman  Catholics  on  days  when  flesh-meat 
is  forbidden.  They  include  fish,  vegetables, 
fruit,  eggs,  omelets,  &c. 

maigre -food,  s.  The  same  as  Maigre- 

DISHES  (q.v.). 

* mat' -hem,  s.  [Maim,  j.] 

ma-i'-i-dae,  ma-i'-a-d ee.s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat., 

Ac.,  mai(a);  Lat.  fern",  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee,  -adee.) 

Zool. : Sea-spiders.  Short-tailed  Crustaceans 
of  the  section  Oxyrhynchi  of  Milne-Edwards. 
The  carapace  is  much  longer  than  it  is  wide, 
and  generally  spiny;  the  first  pair  of  feet 
in  some  males  much  longer  than  the  second 
pair,  and  twice  that  of  the  carapace. 

maik,  s.  [Make  (2),  j]  A companion,  an 

equal,  a mate.  (Scotch.) 

mall  (1),  s.  maille,  * mayle,  * male, 
' maile,  s.  [Fr.  maille  — a mesli  of  a net, 
mail,  from  Lat.  macula  = a spot,  a mesh  of  a 
net,  a net ; Ital.  maglia.  ] 


I.  Lit.  & Technically : 

1.  Armour : A flexible  armour  of  rings  or 
scales,  covering  the  body,  or  body  and  limbs, 
according  to  its  extent.  Chain-mail  consisted 
of  steel  or  iron  rings  interlacing  each  other  ; 
of  this  sort  were  the  shirts  of  mail.  Plate- 
mail  consisted  of  plates  of  steel  or  brass 
overlapping  and  rivetted  together. 

“To  have  done,  is  to  hang 
Quite  out  of  fashion,  like  a rusty  mail 
In  monumental  mockery.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  A Cressida,  iii.  8. 

2.  Naut.  : A series  of  interwoven  rings, 
like  mail-armour  or  net-work,  fastened  on 
some  stout  substance,  as  canvas,  used  for 
rubbing  off  the  loose  fibres  on  cordage. 

3.  Weaving : One  of  the  small  brass  eyes 
through  which  the  end  or  worsted  yarn  passes 
in  a Brussels  carpet-loom,  and  by  which  it  is 
lifted  in  order  to  form  the  loop  which  distin- 
guishes the  surface  of  that  variety  of  carpet. 

* II.  Fig. : Any  defensive  covering  or  pro- 
tection. 

"We  strip  the  lobster  of  bis  scarlet  mail.”  Gay. 

mail-clad,  a.  Clad  in  a coat  of  mail. 

“ No  mail-clad  serfs,  obedient  to  their  lord, 

In  grim  array  the  crimson  cross  demand." 

Byron  : Elegy  on  Newstead  A bbey. 

* mail-covered,  a.  The  same  as  Mail- 
clad  (q.v.). 

“ The  mail-covered  barons,  who  proudly  to  battle 

Led  their  vassals." 

Byron:  On  Leaving  Newstead  Abbey. 

mail-net,  s. 

Fabric : A form  of  loom-made  net,  which  is 
a combination  of  common  gauze  and  whip-net 
in  the  same  fabric.  The  whole  is  a succession 
of  right-angled  triangles,  of  which  the  woof 
forms  the  basis,  the  gauze  part  the  perpen- 
diculars, and  the  whip  part  the  liypothenuse. 
The  gauze  and  whip  parts  are  stretched  on 
separate  beams. 

mail-sheathed,  a.  The  same  as  Mail- 
clad  (q.v.). 

mail  (2),  * male  (2),  s.  [O.  Fr.  male  (Fr. 
maile),  from  O.  H.  Ger.  malaha ; Jl.  H.  Ger. 
malhe  = a leathern  wallet ; Gael.  & Ir.  mala 
= a hag,  a sack ; Icel.  male  = a knapsack.] 

* 1.  A bag ; a box  for  holding  goods  or  lug- 
gage ; a trunk,  a portmanteau. 

“ But.  sires,  o word  forgate  I in  my  tale : 

I haue  relikes  and  pardon  in  my  male." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,854. 

2.  A hag  for  the  conveyance  of  letters ; a 
mail-bag  (q.v.). 

“ By  the  5 Geo.  III.  c.  15  and  7 Geo.  III.  c.  50  If  any 
erson  shall  rob  any  mail.  In  which  letters  are  sent 
y the  post,  of  any  letter,  packet,  bag,  or  mail  of 
letters,  such  offenders  shall  be  guilty  of  felony,  with- 
out benefit  of  clergy.” — Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv., 
ch.  17. 

3.  The  letters,  papers,  books,  &c.,  conveyed 
by  the  post. 

"This  day  (May  20,  1709)  a mail  arrived  from  Hol- 
land, by  which  there  are  advices  from  Paris ."—Tatler. 
No.  18. 

4.  The  person  or  conveyance  by  which  the 
mail  is  carried. 

mail-bag,  s.  A letter-bag,  usually  of 
leather,  but  sometimes  made  of  canvas,  for 
containing  letters,  newspapers,  and  other 
printed  matter  for  conveyance  through  the 
post-office. 

mail-car,  *.  A railroad  car  for  the  con- 
veyance of  mail.  Also  called  a postal  car, 

post-office  car. 

mail-catcher,  ».  A device  attached  to 
a mail  car  by  which  mail  bags,  suspended  from 
a gallows  frame  beside  the  track,  are  caught 
and  deposited  in  the  car  while  the  train  is  in 
motion. 

t mail-coach,  ».  A coach  which,  prior 
to  the  introduction  of  railways,  carried  the 
mails. 

mail-guard,  s.  An  official  in  charge  ef 
a mail-coach. 

mail-master,  s.  An  officer  in  charge  of 

a mail.  (American.) 

mail-room,  s.  A room  or  apartment  in 
which  the  letters,  papers,  &c.,  composing  a 
mail  are  sorted. 

mail-route,  s.  The  route  by  which  • 

mail  is  conveyed. 

mail-stage,  s.  A mail-coach.  (American.) 

mail-steamer,  s.  A fast-sailing  steamer 
chartered  by  government  for  the  conveyance 
of  mails. 


I&te,  tat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wot,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,’  wore,  w?lf!  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu=  kw. 


mail— main 


3007 


mail-train,  s.  A fast  train  by  which  the 
mails  are  conveyed. 

* mail  (3),  s.  [A.S.  mckl  = a portion,  a share  ; 
Icel,  mdl ; Dan.  maal. ] An  old  Scotch  term 
for  rent. 

IT  (1)  Grass-mail:  Rent  paid  for  cattle  sent 
to  graze  on  the  pastures  of  another. 

(2)  Black-mail : [Black-mail], 

(3)  Mails  and  duties : The  rents  of  an  estate, 
whether  in  money  or  grain. 

mail-payer,  s.  One  who  pays  rent. 

•mail(l),  * mayle,  v.t.  [Mail  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  invest  in  a coat  of  mail ; to  arm  with 
a coat  of  mail ; to  arm  generally. 

M He  whirls  him  round,  and  stands  with  point  addrest 
' To  pierce  the  mailed  side  or  plated  breast." 

Hoole  : Orlando  Furioso,  bk.  xiv. 

2.  To  invest  with  a covering  of  any  kind; 
to  cover  up ; to  wrap  up. 

" Methinks  I should  not  thus  be  led  along, 

Mailed  up  in  shame,  with  papers  on  my  back.*’ 
Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  ii.  4. 

3.  To  pinion ; to  fasten  down,  as  the  wings 
of  a hawk.  (Beaum.  £ Flet.  L'Philaster,  v.) 

mail  (2),  v.t.  [Mail  (2),  s.]  To  put  into  the 
mail ; to  send  by  mail  ; to  post ; to  put  into 
a post-office  for  transmission. 

* mail  -a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  mail  (2),  s. ; -able.] 
That  may  or  can  be  mailed  or  carried  in  the 
mail. 

* malle,  s.  [Maille.] 

mailed  (1),  a.  [Eng.  mail  (1),  s.  ; -ed.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Clad  in  a coat  of  mail ; covered  with 
armour. 

“ Thou  beckonest  with  thy  mailed  hand. 

And  I am  strong  again.’ 

Longfellow  : Light  of  Stars. 

2.  Spotted,  speckled. 

II.  Zool. : Protected  by  plates,  or  anything 
similar.  (See  the  compound.) 

mailed-cheeks,  s.  pi. 

Ichthy. : A popular  name  for  the  acanthop- 
terous  family  Sclerogenidse,  of  which  scientific 
term  it  is  an  almost  literal  translation.  The 
name  refers  to  the  enlargement  in  fishes  of  this 
family  of  certain  bones  of  the  head  and  gill- 
covers  to  form  a bony  armour  for  the  cheeks. 

mailed  (2),  a.  [Mell  (1),  v. ; Fr.  meler.] 
Mixed. 

"Mailed  wl*  the  bluid  of  a bit  skirling  wean  that 
was  hurt  some  gate.”— Scott : Heart  of  Mid-Lothian, 
ch.  xviL 

mail-in,  mail  ing,  s.  [Mail  (3),  s.]  A 
farm ; a piece  of  land  for  which  rent  or  feu 
duty  is  paid. 

“A  mailing  that  would  be  dear  o’ a pund  Scots.”— 
Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  iv. 

mail  mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Mail  (2),  v.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

mailing-machine,  a.  A machine  for 
attaching  addresses  to  newspapers,  &c.,  for 
transmission  by  mail.  ( American .) 

* maille  (1),  s.  [Mail  (1),  «.] 

* maille  (2),  * maile,  s.  [Fr.,  from  0.  Fr. 
meaille,  from  Lat.  metallum.  = metal.]  A 
name  given  to  several  coins  of  various  de- 
nominations aud  values  : (1)  a small  copper 
coin  of  the  value  of  half  a denier,  current  in 
France  under  the  kings  of  the  Capetian  race; 
(2)  a silver  halfpenny  current  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  V. 

maille-noble,  s. 

Numis. : The  half-noble  of  Edward  IIL,  a 


maille-noble. 


gold  coin  of  the  value  of  3s.  4d.  sterling. 

t mail  -man,  s.  [Eng.  mail  (2),  and  man.]  A 
man  employed  to  carry  the  mail. 

‘‘The  mailman  had  . . . left  a bottle  of  rum  as  he 
rode  by." — Gentleman' a Magazine,  Jan.  1881,  p.  60. 


maim,  * maime,  * maym,  * may-hem, 

■ mey-hem,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  mehaigner  = to 
maim ; Ital.  magagnare ; cf.  Bret,  machafta 
= to  maim.]  [Maim,  s.] 

1.  Lit. : To  deprive  of  the  use  of  a limb  ; to 
disable  by  mutilation  ; to  cripple,  to  mutilate. 

“By  the  antient  law  of  England  he  that  maimed 
any  man,  whereby  he  lost  any  part  of  his  body,  was 
sentenced  to  lose  the  like  part,  membrum  pro  membro, 
which  is  still  the  law  of  Sweden."— Dlackstone  : Com- 
ment., bk.  iv.,  ch.  15. 

2.  Fig. : To  deprive  of  any  necessary  or  con- 
stituent part ; to  cripple,  to  disable. 

“Old  disciples  may  turn  away  from  her  maimed 
rites  and  dismantled  temples." — Mazaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xi. 

* maim,  * maime,  * mai  - hem,  * may  - 
hem,  * rna  - him,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mehaing,  a 
word  of  doubtful  origin ; cf.  Bret,  machah  = 
mutilation ; Ital.  magagna  = a defect,  a 
blemish.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  injury  done  to  a man  by  depriving 
him  of  the  use  of  some  member ; mutilation, 
crippling ; a laming  or  crippling  hurt. 

“ Humphrey,  duke  of  Gloster,  scarce  himself. 

That  Dears  so  shrewd  a maim." 

Shakesp.  ; 2 Henry  VI.,  ii.  8. 

2.  The  deprivation  of  some  necessary  or 
constituent  part. 

3.  Injury,  hurt,  damage. 

“ Think  what  a maim  you  give  the  noble  cause.” 
Beaum.  & Flet. : Tamer  Tamed,  iL  2. 

4.  An  essential  defect. 

“ Such  was  Lucullus’  imperfection  and  maim,  either 
by  nature  or  frowardness  of  fortune,  that  he  lacked 
the  chiefest  thing  a general  should  have,  which  was, 
* to  be  beloved."— North  : Plutarch,  p.  424. 

II.  Old  Law:  An  injury  done  to  a man  by 
violently  depriving  him  of  a member  proper 
for  his  defence  in  fight,  as  a means  either  of 
defence  or  of  offence. 

“ A man’s  limbs  (by  which  for  the  present  we  only 
understand  those  members  which  may  be  useful  to 
him  in  tight,  and  the  loss  of  which  alone  amounts  to 
mayhem  by  the  common  law)  are  also  the  gift  of  the 
wise  Creator  to  enable  him  to  protect  himself  from 
external  injuries  in  a state  ef  nature.’’— Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  1. 

maimed,  * maymed,  * y-maymed,  pa. 

par.  or  a.  [Maim,  v.] 

* maim  -ed-ly,  * maym-ed-ly,  a dv.  [Eng. 

maimed;  - ly .]  In  a maimed,  crippled,  or 

defective  manner ; deficiently. 

" I am  to  crave  pardon  for  that  I rather  leave  it 
out  altogether,  then  presume  to  doe  it  maymedly.”— 
Hackluyt:  Voyages,  i.  614. 

* maim’-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  maimed;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  maimed. 

“ Freedom  from  . . . infirmities  and  deformities, 
maimedness  and  monstrous  shapes.’’ — Bolton  : Last  & 
Learned  Work  (1633),  p.  129. 


main,  * maine,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  maine,  magne, 
from  Lat.  magnus  = great.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Mighty,  great,  vast. 

“You  may  as  well  go  stand  upon  the  beach. 

And  bid  the  main  flood  bate. his  usual  height.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  L 

2.  Principal,  chief ; the  first  in  rank,  im- 
portance, size,  &c. 

"All  perfectly  agreeing  in  the  main  articles.”— 
Porteus,  vol.  i.,  lec.  2. 

* 3.  Important,  powerful,  large. 

“ This  young  prince,  with  a train  of  young  noblemen 
and  gentlemen,  but  not  with  any  muin  army,  came 
over  to  take  possession  of  his  new  patrimony.”— Davies: 
On  Ireland. 

4.  Directly  applied  ; direct,  pure,  simple. 

“ Hollis,  who  had  in  the  days  of  the  tyranny  of 
Charles  the  First,  held  down  the  Speaker  in  the  chair 
by  main  force.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

5.  Absolute,  direct,  pure:  as,  a main  un- 
truth. (Scotch.) 

B , As  substantive : 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  chief,  principal,  or  first  in 
importance,  size,  rank,  &c. ; the  chief  part,  the 
gross,  the  bulk. 

2.  Specif.,  the  ocean,  the  high  sea,  the  great 
sea. 

“Then  up  and  spake  an  old  sailor, 

Had  sailed  the  Spanish  main." 

Longfellow : Wreck  of  the  Hesperus. 

* 3.  A continent,  the  mainland. 


“Swell  the  curled  waters  ’hove  the  main." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  iil.  1. 

4.  The  chief  or  principal  point;  the  most 
important  point. 


" Let’s  make  haste  away  and  look  unto  the  main." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  L L 

II.  Technically  : 


I.  Bank.  : A banker's  shovel  for  coin. 


2.  Hydravl. : A large  or  principal  water  at 
gas  pipe.  The  smaller  are  termed  supply  or 
service  pipes  or  branches. 

3.  Naut. : The  middle  or  principal  mast, 

; hatchway,  &c.,  in  a three-masted  vessel.  In 

all  two-masted  vessels,  except  the  yawl,  ga- 
liot,  and  ketch,  the  main  is  the  aftermost 
5 mast.  A brig  or  schooner  has  a fore  and  main 
mast.  With  a yawl  or  ketch  the  forward  mast 
is  the  larger,  and  is  called  the  main-mast,  ths 
other  being  the  mizzen. 

1 In  the  main,  * For  the  main ; For  the  most 
part. 

“ These  notions  concerning  coinage  have,  for  t\e 
main,  been  put  into  writing  above  twelve  mouths.1’* 
Locke. 

main-body,  s. 

Mil. : That  part  of  an  army  which  marches 
between  the  advance  aud  rear  guards  ; in  camp, 
that  body  which  lies  between  the  two  wings. 

main-boom,  s. 

Naut. : The  lower  spar  of  a small  vessel  on 
which  the  mainsail  is  extended. 

main-breadth,  s. 

Shipbuild. : The  broadest  part  at  any  par- 
ticular frame. 

Main-breadth  line ; 

Shipbuild. : A line  on  the  surface  of  a vessel 
cutting  each  of  the  cross  sections  at  the  point 
where  its  breadth  is  greatest.  In  vessels  hav- 
ing a “straight  of  breadth ” vertically,  there 
are  two  main-breadth  lines,  at  the  upper  and 
lower  boundary  of  the  straight  of  breadth  re- 
spectively, 
main-centre,  s. 

Steam-eng. : In  side-lever  engines,  the  strong 
shaft  upon  which  the  side-levers  vibrate. 

main-chance,  s.  One’s  own  interests 
generally ; self-interest. 

“ Desire  him  to  have  a care  of  the  main-chance.  — 
Howell : Letters,  p.  205. 

main  check-valve,  s. 

Steam-eng. : A valve  belonging  to  the  Gif- 
fard  injector,  to  prevent  water  running  out  of 
the  boiler,  should  anything  go  wrong  with  the 
injector. 

main-couple,  s. 

Carp. : The  principal  truss  in  a roof. 

* main-course,  s.  The  main-sail  oi  it 

square-rigged  vessel. 

“ Down  with  the  topmast ; yare,  lower,  lower ; bring 
her  to  try  with  main-course."—  Shakesp. : Tempest,  i.  I 

main-deck,  s. 

Shipbuild. : The  deck  next  above  the  lower 
deck. 

main-guard,  s. 

Mil. : A body  of  horse  posted  before  a camp 
for  the  safety  of  the  army. 

main-batch,  s. 

Naut. : The  hatch  in  or  near  the  middle  of 
a ship. 

main-hold,  s. 

Naut.  : That  part  of  a ship’s  hold  which 
lies  near  the  main-hatch. 

main-inclosure,  s. 

Fortification : The  body  of  the  place. 

main-keel,  s. 

Shipbuild.  : The  principal  keel,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  false  keel. 

main-land,  s.  [Mainland.] 

main-links,  s.  pi. 

Steam-eng. : The  links  in  the  parallel  motion 
which  conueet  the  piston-rod  to  the  beam  of 
a steam-engine. 

main-mast,  s.  [Main,  a.,  B.  II.  3.J 
main-pendant,  s. 

Naut.:  A short  piece  of  rope  fixed  on  each 
side  under  the  shrouds  to  the  top  of  the  main- 
mast, having  an  iron  thimble  spliced  iuto  an 
eye  at  the  lower  eud  to  receive  the  hooks  of 
the  main-tackle, 
main-piece,  s. 

Shipbuilding : 

1.  The  principal  piece  of  the  head.  It  is 
stepped  into  the  stem-piece,  and  is  notched 
for  the  reception  of  the  heel  of  the  bobstay- 
piece.  It  is  also  called  the  lace-piece.  [Stem.] 

2.  The  longest  piece  of  the  rudder,  to  which 
the  helm  is  attached. 


boll,  b6^ ; porlt,  Joltd;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9ME,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-elan,  -tian  = sham  -tioa,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -f ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shua.  -ble,  -die,  6tc.  = b?l,  d?L 


3008 


main— maintenaneo 


main-put,  «. 

Vehie. : A bolstor-pin,  a king-bolt. 

main-plate,  * The  principal  plate  of  a 
lock.  j 

Main  Plot,  *. 

Hist. : A plot  to  put  Arabella  Stuart  on  the 
throne  of  England,  in  place  of  James  I.,  in 
1603.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  for  his  participation 
In  it,  was  executed  on  October  29,  1618. 

main-post,  s. 

Shipbuild. : The  stern-post  of  a vessel. 

* main-rent,  s.  Vassalage.  {Wharton.) 

main-rigging,  s. 

Naut. : The  stays,  shrouds,  and  ratlines  of 
Ole  main-mast. 

main-sail,  s. 

Ncvut. : The  principal  sail  of  a ship  ; the 
sail  extended  on  the  main-mast  in  fore-and-aft 
rigged  vessels,  and  on  the  main-yard  in  square- 
rigged  vessels. 

"They  committed  themselves  unto  the  sea;  and 
hoisted  up  the  main  sail  to  the  wind,  aud  made  to- 
ward shore.M— Acts  xxvii.  40. 

main-sheet,  s. 

Naut. : The  sheet  of  a main-sail ; a rope  at 
one  or  both  of  the  lower  corners  to  keep  it 
properly  extended. 

•*  Strike,  strike  the  top-sail ; let  the  main-sheet  fly. 
And  furl  your  sails.”  Dry  den . (Todd.) 

main-spring,  s. 

1.  Horol. : The  going  spring  of  a watch, 
Bpring-clock,  musical-box,  alarm,  or  other 
spring-driven  instrument.  In  the  watch  it  is 
termed  main,  because  of  its  major  importance, 
and  to  distinguish  it  from- the  pendulum  or 
balance-spring,  which  gives  the  recoil  move- 
ment to  the  balance. 

2.  Fire-arms:  The  spring  in  a gun-lock  which 
drives  the  hammer. 

main-tack,  s. 

Naut. : The  tack  belonging  to  a main-sail. 

main  tackle,  s. 

Naut. : A large,  strong  tackle  hooked  occa- 
sionally upon  the  main-pendant,  and  used 
especially  in  securing  the  mast  by  setting  up 
stays,  &c. 

main  top,  s. 

Naut. : A platform  over  tbe  top  of  the  main- 
mast. 

main-work,  s. 

Fort. : The  enceinte  or  principal  work  in- 
closing the  body  of  the  place. 

main-yard,  s. 

Naut. : The  yard  on  wiiich  the  main-sail  is 
extended,  supported  by  the  main-mast. 

Kain,  * mein,  * mayne,  s.  & adv.  [A.S. 

nuegen  = strength  ; cogu.  with  Icel.  megin. 
From  the  same  root  as  may , v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst. : Strength,  force,  violent  effort. 
(Only  used  now  in  the  phrase,  With  might 
and  main.) 

'**  With  huge  force  and  insupportable  mayne." 

Spenser : F.  <2-,  I.  viL  11. 

B.  As  adj. : Very,  exceedingly,  greatly. 
Compare  the  similar  use  of  mighty , mightily.) 
Vulgar.) 

*'  I must  be  main  cautious."— A.  Murphy  : The  Ap- 
prentice, i.  L 

main,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  manus=-a  hand.] 

• 1.  A hand  at  cards. 

2.  A match  at  cock-fighting. 

**  lie  was  especially  renowned  for  the  dexterity  with 
Which  he,  through  life,  turned  conversation  away 
from  matters  of  state  to  a main  of  cocks  or  the  pedi- 
gree of  a racehorse." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

3.  A hamper.  [Main-basket.] 
main-hamper,  s.  A hand-basket  for 

Carrying  grapes  to  the  press. 

•main,  v.t.  [Main,  a. ; cf.  Fr.  raam  = hand, 
as  in  the  Eng.  phrase,  To  hand  a stay  sail.] 
(Hand,  v.,  A.  II.]  To  furl. 

“A  tempest  . . . maketh  them  main  all  their  sails.” 
— J.  Stevens : English  Farmer,  i.  132. 

• maine'-port,  s. 

Law : A small  duty  or  tribute,  commonly 
of  loaves  of  bread,  which  in  some  places  the 
parishioners  pay  to  the  rector  in  lieu  of  small 
tithes. 

Maine,  s.  [One  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  bordering  on  Canada  aud  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.]  (See  the  compound.) 


Maine  Liquor-law,  a a law  of  the 

State  of  Maine  vesting)  the  sale  of  intoxicat- 
ing liquors  in  special  agents  appointed  by  the 
State,  and  prohibiting  all  other  persons  from 
such  sale.  The  manufacture  or  intoxicating 
liquor  for  unlawful  sale  is  also  forbidden.  If  an 
authorised  agent  violate  the  law,  he  is  subject 
to  a tine  not  exceeding  $30,  and  imprisonment 
not  exceeding  three  months ; while  the  penalty 
for  a violation  of  the  law  by  a common  seller 
is  $100  fine  or  three  months'  imprisonment 
for  the  first,  and  $250  fine  and  four  months' 
imprisonment  for  the  second  and  every  sub- 
sequent offence.  Any  one  injured  by  an 
intoxicated  person  may  maintain  an  action 
against  the  seller  of  the  liquor,  and  the  owner 
or  lessee  of  the  building  in  which  the  liquor 
was  sold  is  jointly  liable  if  cognizant  that  the 
building  was  used  for  such  purpose.  {Ripley 
& Dana.) 

tnain'-ly,  * main-lie,  adv.  [Eng.  main,  a.  ; 
•iy-l 

1.  Principally,  chiefly,  for  the  most  part. 

“To  intend  and  design  his  own  glory  mainly 
Hay:  On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

2.  Greatly ; to  or  in  a great  degree. 

3.  Strongly. 

"fcitill  she  eyes  him  mainlie  " 

licaum.  & Flet. : Mad  Lover,  iii.  L 

* main'-or,  s.  [Mainour.] 

* main' -our,  * main'-or,  s.  [Norm.  Fr. 

mainoure,  manour ; O.  Fr.  mancevre,  mcmceuvre 
= work  of  the  hands.]  A thing  taken  or  stolen 
which  is  found  in  the  hands  of  the  person 
taking  or  stealing  it.  [Manoeuvre.] 

" All  offenders  against  vert  and  venison,  who  may 
be  attached  by  their  bodies,  if  taken  with  the  mainour 
(or  mainoeuvre,  a manu),  that  is,  in  the  very  act  of 
killing  venison  or  stealing  wood,  or  preparing  so  to  do, 
or  by  fresh  and  immediate  pursuit  after  the  act  *is 
done.”— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk,  iii.,  ch,  6. 

IT  To  be  taken  with  the  mainour : To  be 
caught  in  the  very  act  of  stealing,  &c. 

* main'-pern-a-tole,  a.  [Fr.  main  = the 
hand,  and  O.  Fr?  pernable  (for  prenable)  = that 
maybe  taken  ; prendre  = to  take.]  Capable 
of  being  admitted  to  give  surety  by  main- 
pernors ; capable  of  being  mainprized ; bail- 
able. 

* main'-pern-or,  # main'-pern-our,  s. 

[Fr.  main  = the  hand,  and  O.  Fr.  pernor  (for 
preneur)  = one  who  takes  ; prendre  = to  take.  ] 
A bail  ; a surety  for  a prisoner’s  appearance 
in  court.  A man’s  mainpernors  differed  from 
his  bail  in  this  respect,  that  they  could  not  im- 
prison him  to  prevent  his  decamping  which 
his  bail  can  do. 

“ The  lord  iustice  verelie  took  the  advantage  of  the 
bond  against  themainpemou/rs." —Holinshed  : Ireland 
(an.  1343). 

main-prize,  main'-prlse, $.  [Fr.  main  = 
the  hand,  and  prise,  taken ; prendre  = to  take.] 
Old  Law : 

1.  (See  extract.) 

“ The  writ  of  mainprize,  manucaptio,  is  a writ 
directed  to  tbe  sheriff  (either  generally,  when  any  man 
is  imprisoned  for  a bailable  offence,  aud  bail  hath 
been  refused,  or  specially,  when  the  offence  or  cause 
of  commitment  is  not  properly  bailable  below),  com- 
manding him  to  take  sureties  for  the  prisoner’s  ap- 
pearance ; usually  called  mainpernors,  and  to  set  him 
at  large.”— Blackst one : Comment,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  8. 

2.  The  deliverance  of  a prisoner  on  security 
being  given  for  his  appearance  at  a day. 

* main-prize,  v.t.  [Mainprize,  s .]  To 
suffer  to  go  at  large,  as  a prisoner,  on  security 
being  given  for  his  appearance  at  a day. 

* main'-priz-er,  * main'-prif-er,  s.  [Eng. 

mainpris(e) ; -er.]  A surety. 

“ Found  mainprisers  or  sureties  to  answer  the 
writs  of  law."— Holland:  Camden,  ii.  176. 

mains,  s.  [Manse.]  A demesne ; a manor- 

house. 

“A  party  of  twenty  of  them,  and  my  father  and 
hiB  servants,  behind  the  mains." — Scott:  Waverlcy, 
ch.  xv. 

main  stay,  s.  [Eng.  main,  and  stay.) 

1.  Lit.  <i  Naut.  : The  stay  extending  from 
the  main-top  to  the  foot  of  the  foremast. 

2.  Fig.  : The  chief  support ; that  on  which 
one  chietly  relies. 

"The  lawn  which  the  Irish  ])arHament  of  lt03  con- 
ceived to  he  the  mainitau  of  the  Protestant  interest." 
— Edinburgh  Eeview,  J uiy  1 J-v,  p.  108. 

* main'-swoar,  v.i.  [A.S.  manswerian .]  To 
perjure  one's  self ; to  swear  falsely ; to  for- 
swear one’s  self. 


* mairt'-sworn,  a.  (Mainsweah.]  Perjured, 

forsworn. 

main-tain’,  * main-ten-en,  * mayn- 
ten-en,  * main-tcine,  v.t.  It,  i.  [Fr.  main- 
tenir,  from  Lat.  manu,  ablat.  siug.  of  manu- 
= the  hand,  and  teneo  = to  hold.  Sp.  man  lo- 
ner; Ital.  mantenere.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  keep,  preserve,  or  continue  in  any 
particular  state  or  condition  ; not  to  suffer  to 
change,  fall,  or  decline  or  decrease ; to  sus- 
tain, to  keep  up. 

"Small  hands  of  auxiliaries  who  had  well  main- 
tained the  honour  of  tbe  nation.”— Macaulay : Hint. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  To  keep  or  retain  possession  of ; not  to 
resign,  surrender,  or  give  up ; to  hold,  to 
keep. 

"When  Eedford  (who  our  only  hold  maintain’d) 

Death  takes  from  us  their  fortune  to  advance.'* 

Daniel:  Civil  Wart,*, 

3.  To  continue ; not  to  allow  to  cease  or 
drop ; to  keep  up. 

" During  the  vain  struggle  which  two  generations 
of  Milesian  princes  maintained  against  the  Tudors." 
—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

i.  To  vindicate,  to  defend,  to  support,  to 
protect. 

" For  thou  hast  maintained  my  right  aud  my  cause.” 
—Psaim  ix.  4. 

5.  To  vindicate ; to  support  or  defend  by 
force  of  reason  or  intellect ; to  justify. 

6.  To  support  witli  clothing,  food,  and  the 
other  necessaries  of  life  ; to  provide  with  the 
means  of  living. 

“ It  is  a mistake  to  suppose  that  the  rich  man  main- 
tains his  servants,  tradesmen,  tenants,  aud  labourers : 
the  truth  is,  they  maintain  him ."—Paley:  Moral 
Phil.,  bk.  iii.,  pt.  if.,  ch.  ii. 

7.  The  bear  the  expense  of ; to  keep  up. 

"What  concerns  it  vou  if  I wear  pearl  aud  gold? 

I thank  my  good  father  I am  able  to  maintain  it." 

Shakes}). : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  v.  L. 

8.  To  allege  ; to  assert  as  a tenet  or  opinion ; 
to  declare. 

"I  have  heard  him  oft  maintain  it  to  be  fit  that 
sons  at  perfect  age,  aud  fathers  declining,  the  father 
should  be  as  ward  to  the  son,  and  the  sou  manage  his 
revenue."— Shakesp. : Lear,  i.  2. 

* 9.  To  represent. 

" This  side  is  Uiems,  Winter,  this  Ver,  the  Spring, 
the  one  maintained  by  the  owl,  the  other  by  th« 
cuckoo." — Shakesp.  : Loves  Labour s Lost,  v.  2. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  assert  as  a tenet  or  dogma ; 
to  declare,  and  support  by  argument. 

" In  tragedy  aud  satire  I maintain,  against  some  of 
our  modern  critics,  that  this  age  and  the  last  have 
excelled  the  ancients."—  Dryden  . Juvenal.  (Iutrod.) 

main-tain'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  maintain  ; -able.’) 
Capable  of  being  maintained,  kept  up,  or  up- 
held ; defensible,  justifiable,  sustainable. 

" They  perhaps,  if  they  were  urged,  could  say  little 
else,  than  that  without  such  a second  voyage  their 
opinion  were  not  maintainable." — Raleigh  : Hist. 
World,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i.,  5 3. 

main-tain’-er,  * mayn-ten-er,  s.  [Eng. 

maintain;  -er.]  One  who  maintains,  upholds, 
supports,  defends,  justifies,  or  vindicates. 

"The  right  worshipful  Maister  Philip  Sidney,  • 
special  favourer  and  maintainer  of  all  kinds  of  learn- 
ing."— Spenser  : Epistle  to  Master  Harvey,  signed  E.  K. 

main-tain'-or,  s.  [Eng.  maintain  ; -or.] 

Law : One  who,  not  being  specially  in- 
terested in  a cause,  maintains  or  supports  a 
cause  depending  between  others,  by  furnishing 
money,  &c.,  to  either  party. 

main'- ten -an9e,  * main  - ten  - aunce, 
* mayn-teh-auncef  * men-ten-aunce, 

8.  [O.  Fr.  maintenance,  from  maintenir  — to 

maintain ; Sp.  mantenencia ; Port.  manuten- 
encia .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  maintaining,  supporting,  up- 
holding, defending,  vindicating  or  keeping  up  ; 
defence,  vindication,  justification. 

" So  everywhere  they  rule  and  tyrannize, 

For  their  usurped  kingdomes  maintenaunce 

Spenser  : The  Teares  of  the  Muses. 

2.  The  act  of  maintaining  orsupjflying  with 
the  necessaries  of  life  ; support,  sustentation. 

" A large  part  of  the  produce  of  the  soil  has  been 
assigned  to  them  for  their  ma intenance." — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  That  which  maintains  or  supports; 
means  of  support ; susteutation,  sustenance. 

" He  now  was  summoned  to  select  the  course 
Of  humbly  industry  that  promised  best 
To  yield  him  so  unworthy  maintenance.* 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  L 

* 4.  Demeanour,  mien,  carriage. 

" She  had  so  stodfast  countenaunce, 

So  noble  porte,  and  maintenaunce.” 

Chaucer:  Dreams. 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  - e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


mair— major 


3009 


II.  Law : (See  extract). 

“ Maintenance  is  an  offence  that  bears  a near  rela. 
tion  to  barretry,  being  an  officious  intermeddling  in  a 
suit  that  no  way  belongs  to  one.  by  maintaining  or 
assisting  either  party  with  money  or  otherwise,  to 
prosecute  or  defend  it.  A man  may  however  maintain 
the  suit  of  his  near  kinsman,  servant,  or  poor  neigh- 
bour. out  of  charity  and  compassion,  with  impunity. 
Otherwise  the  punishment  is  nne  and  imprisonment ; 
and  by  the  statute  32  Henry  VIII.  c.  9,  a forfeiture  of 
ten  pounds."— Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  10. 

Cap  of  maintenance : [Cap,  s.]. 

mair,  a.  & adu.  [More.]  More.  (Scotch.) 

mair-o-gal'-lol,  s.  [First  element  doubtful ; 
Eng.  gallol  (q.v.).] 

Cliem.:  C18H7ClnOi0.  A compound  ob- 
tained, together  with  leucogallol,  by  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  pyrogallol  dissolved  in 
glacial  acetic  acid. 

•mais-on-dswe,  * mas-on-dewe,  * mas- 
yn-dewe,  ~ mes-on-dieu,  s.  [Fr.  maison 
de  dieu= house  of  God.]  A hospital ; an  asylum. 

41  Never  prynce  was  there  that  made  to  poore  peoples 
use  so  many  masond>nees,  hospytals,  and  spyttle  houses, 
as  your  grace  hath  done.’’— Bale : Kynge  Johan,  p.  82. 

maist,  a.  & adv.  [Most.]  (Scotch.) 

mils’- ter,  s.  & a.  [Master.]  (Scotch.) 

* mais-ter-dom,  s.  [Masterdom.] 

* mais'-ter-ful,  ct.  [Masterful.] 

*maiA-ter-ye,  * mais'-trie,  * mais- 
ter-y,  s.  [Mastery.] 

malst-ly,  adv.  [Mostly.]  (Scotch.)  Mostly. 

“ They’re  maistly  wonderfu’  contented.” 

Burns : The  Twa  Dogs. 

•maist'-6w,  v,  [See  def.]  A contraction 
for  mayest  thou, 

" And  nat  eterne  be  withoute  lye  : 

This  maistow  understand  and  se  at  ye.” 

Chaucer  ; C.  T.,  3,018. 

mais'-tree  (2),  s.  [Mastery.] 

* mais  -tress,  * mais'-tresse,  s.  [Mis- 

tress.] 

* mais'-trie,  s.  [Mastery.  ] 

* mais-trise,  s.  [O.  Fr.  maistre  — a master.] 
Masterly  workmanship. 

maize,  s.  [A  word  of  American  origin  ; it  is 
Haytian.] 

1.  Bot. : Zea  Mays,  a cereal  grass  of  the 
tribe  Phalarere.  The  leaves  are  broad,  and 
hang  down  from  the  tops  of  sheaths.  The 
flowers  are  monoecious.  The  males  are  in  loose, 
terminal,  compound  racemes  ; the  females  iu 
many  rows  on  a spike,  enveloped  in  bracts. 
Each  grain  is  surmounted  by  a thread-like 
style,  giving  the  spike  a silky  aspect.  The 
seeds,  when  ripe,  are  compactly  arranged  in 
rows  on  a racliis.  They  are  flattened  at  the 
apex,  and  may  be  pale-yellow,  white,  varie- 
gated, blood-red,  or  purple.  The  seeds  are 
very  firm,  the  outer  part  being  homy  and  the 
tentral  mass  more  or  less  brittle  and  soft. 
Maize  is  said  to  have  come  originally  from 
Paraguay,  but  is  now  only  known  in  a state  of 
cultivation. 

2.  Agric  : Maize,  called  also  Indian-corn,  is 
the  staple  grain  of  the  warmer  parts  of 
America.  It  has  been  introduced  into  South- 
ern Europe,  India,  and  Australia,  and  it  is 
believed  to  support  a larger  number  of  the 
human  race  than  any  grain,  excepting  rice. 
It  is  sown  in  rows  two  to  four  feet  apart,  and 
Is  repeatedly  hoed.  The  grain  is  detached 
from  the  rachis  by  machinery;  the  leaves, 
and  sometimes  the  steeped  seeds  are  used  for 
feeding,  cattle,  horses,  &c.  Maize  is  largely 
eaten  in  some  parts  of  this  country.  When 
made  into  bread  it  is  generally  mixed  with 
wheat.  It  is  often  boiled,  stewed,  or  baked, 
and  is  also  much  used  in  the  green  state  as  a 
vegetable.  Maize  is  largely  exported  to  Eu- 
rope. It  is  held  in  great  veneration  by 
the  Indians.  The  mythic  account  of  its 
origin  is  charmingly  given  by  Longfellow 
{Hiawatha,  v.). 

3.  Veg.  Pathol. : Maize  is  often  attacked  by 
Ergot  (q  v.). 

U (1)  Mountain-maize  : 

Bot. : The  Peruvian  genus  Ombrophytum. 

(2)  Water^maize : 

Bot.  : Victoria  regia. 

maize-birds,  s.  pi. 

Ornith. : According  to  Swainson,  the  sub- 
family Agelainae  of  the  family  Stnmidae  (Star- 


lings). They  are  terrestrial  American  birds, 
associating  in  flocks  which  frequent  open 
pastures  where  cattle  exist,  feeding  on  insects, 
&c.  Called  also  Maizers. 


maize-starch,  s. 

Client.  : The  starch  or  flour  of  Indian-com, 
Zea  Mays,  sometimes 
used  to  adulterate 
pepper,  mustard, 
snuff,  &c.  It  is 
readily  detected 
underthe  microscope 
by  its  angular  gran- 
ules, which  exhibit 
well-marked  central 
depressions  and  radi- 
ate hilums. 


MAIZE-STARCH. 


maiz'-er,  s.  [Eng. 

maize;  -er.] 

Ornith.  (PI.):  The  sub -family  Agelainae. 
Called  also  Maize-birds.  (Swainson.) 


mai-ze'-na,  s.  [Latinised  from  Eng.  maize 
(q.v.)J  Tiie  starch  prepared  from  maize ; 
corn-flour. 

* maj  - es  - tat'  - ic,  * maj  - es  - tat'  - ick, 
* maj-es-tat'-ic-al,  s.  [Lat.  majestas 
(genit.  majestatis)  ==  majesty  (q.v.).]  Of  ma- 
jestic appearance ; majestic. 

“The  house  of  my  majestatick  presence."— Pococke : 
On  Bosea  (1685),  p.  120. 


ma-jes'-tic,  a.  [Majesty.] 

1.  Having  tlie  appearance  of  majesty  or 
dignity  ; august,  grand,  princely. 

"Princely  counsel  in  his  face  yet  shone, 
Majestic."  Milton  : P.  L.,  ii.  305. 

2.  Stately,  pompous,  splendid. 

" Up  and  down  these  echoing  stairs  . . . 
Sounded  his  majestic  tread." 

Longfellow  : To  a Child. 

3.  Sublime,  elevated,  lofty. 

" The  expression  is  so  majestic,” —Seeker  : Works, 
voL  v.,  ser.  6. 

* ma-jes'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  majestic;  -al.) 
Majestic,  dignified,  august,  sublime. 

“ If  I were  ever  to  fall  in  love  again  ...  it  would 
be,  I think,  with  prettiuess,  rather  than  with  ma^es- 
tical  beauty  ."—Cowley : Essays ; Of  Greatness. 


ma-j e S'-t lC-al-ly , adv,  [Eng.  majestical ; - ly .] 
In  a majestic* manner  ; with  dignity. 


“ And  forth  she  pac’d  majestically  sad.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xxiv.  124. 

* ma-jes'-tic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  majestical ; 
■ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  majestic  ; 
majesty,  dignity. 


ma-jes'-tic-ness,  * ma  jes  tick-ness,  s. 

[Eng.  majestic;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  majestic. 

" A serene,  soft,  rigorous,  pleasing,  fierce, 

Lovely,  self-arm’d,  naked  majestickness. 

Compos'd  of  friendly  contraries.” 

Cartwright : To  the  Countess  of  Carlisle. 

maj'-es-ty,  * mag-es-tee,  * maj-es-te, 
* maj-es-tie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  majestet,  majeste 
(Fr.  majeste),  from  Lat.  majestate m,  accus.  of 
majestas  = majesty,  dignity,  from  the  same 
root  as  magnus  = great ; Sp.  magesdad;  Ital. 
magesta.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Dignity  or  grandeur  of  rank,  manner,  or 
character  ; that  quality  which  inspires  rever- 
ence or  awe  in  the  observer  ; stateliness'. 

“ No  sovereign  has  ever  represented  the  majesty  of  a 
great  state  with  more  dignity  and  grace." — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Power,  sovereignty. 

“ Thine.  O Lord,  is  the  greatness  and  the  power  and 
the  majesty.” — 1 Chron.  xxix.  11, 

* 3.  Dignity,  sublimity,  or  elevation  in 
manner  or  style. 

" The  first  in  loftiness  of  thought  surpassed. 

The  next  in  majesty.”  Dryden  : On  Milton. 

4.  A title  of  kings,  queens,  and  emperors, 
generally  with  the  possessive  pronoun : as, 
his  majesty,  your  majesty ; also  in  the  plural, 
as,  Their  majesties  were  present. 

II.  Her. : A term  applied  to  the  condition 
of  an  eagle  crowned  and  holding  a sceptre. 

If  (1)  Most  Catholic  Majesty : A title  of  the 
king  of  Spain. 

(2)  Most  Christian  Majesty : A title  borne  by 
the  kings  of  France. 

(3)  Most  Faithful  Majesty : A title  of  the 
kings  of  Portugal. 

mar-jol'-i-ca,  ma-iol'-i-ca  (i  and  j as  y),  s. 

[For  Maiorica= Majorca  whence  the  first  speci- 
mens came.]  (See  the  compound.) 


majolica-ware,  s. 

Pottery  : A species  of  fine  pottery,  composed 
of  clay  thickly  and  opaquely  enamelled,  suit- 
able for  receiving  brilliantly  coloured  figures  ; 
fabricated  at  Ferrara  (1436)  and  at  Passaro 
(1450).  It  is  sometimes  called  Raffaelle-ware. 
Majolica,  until  the  time  of  Lucca  della  Robbia, 
was  glazed  with  a plumbiferous  glaze  ( mezztt 
majolica),  but  Robbia  invented  a beautifully 
white,  durable,  enamelled,  stanniferous  glaz- 
ing. Giorgio,  by  the  combination  of  mineral 
colours,  succeeded  in  producing  beautifully 
iridescent  ruby  and  golden  tints.  Of  lata 
years,  the  Staffordshire  potters  have  succeeded 
in  reproducing  this  ware,  and  slabs,  friezes, 
tablets,  vases,  flower-pots,  and  other  articles 
are  now  made  of  it. 

" The  ‘ mezza-maiolica  ’ was  the  coarser  ware,  formed 
of  potter’s  earth,  covered  with  a white  ‘slip’  upon, 
which  the  subject  was  painted  ; then  glazed  with  the 
common  ‘ marza-cotto  or  lead  glaze,  over  which  the 
lustre  pigments  were  applied.  The  * maiolica,'  on  the 
other  hand,  was  the  tin-enamelled  ware  similarly 
lustred.  These  terms  v?ere  originally  used  with  re- 
ference  only  to  the  lustred  wares,  but  towards  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  they  seem  to  have 
been  generally  applied  to  the  glazed  earthenware  of 
Italy.  The  word  maiolica  should  be  again  restricted 
to  the  lustred  wares,  although  in  Italy  and  elsewhere 
it  is  habitually  used  to  designate  all  the  numerous 
varieties  of  glazed  earthenware,  with  the  exception  of 
the  more  common  ‘terraglia’  and  in  distinction  from 
porcelain." — C.  D.  Fortnum  : Majolica,  p.  21. 

ma'-jor,  a.  & s.  [Lat.,  = greater  ; corny,  of 
magnus  = great ; Sp.  mayor ; Port,  maior, 
mayor;  Ital.  maggiore;  O.  Fr.  major;  Fr. 
majeur.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Greater  in  number,  quantity,  or  extent ; 
larger. 

“The  major  part  of  yonr  syllables." 

<S hakesp. : Coriolanus,  ii.  L 

* 2.  Greater  in  dignity  or  importance  ; more 
important. 

" Fall  Greeks ; fail  fame  ; honour  or  go  or  stay, 

My  major  vow  lies  here.” 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  v.  L 

* 3.  Of  full  age. 

"The  young  king  who  had  lately  been  declared  m<z» 
j or." —Godwin  : Mandeville,  ii.  225. 

II.  Music:  Greater.  A major  third  consists 
of  four  semitones,  a minor  third  of  three.  A 
major  tone  is  the  whole  tone  having  the  ratio 
8 :9 ; a minor  tone,  that  having  the  ratio  9 : 10. 
Intervals  have  had  the  term  major  applied  to 
them  iu  a conflicting  manner.  [Interval, 
Mode,  Major-scale.] 

B.  As  substantive  : 

* 1.  Law : A person  of  full  age  to  manage  his 
or  her  own  affairs,  that  is,  twenty-one  years  of 
age.  It  is  the  opposite  of  minor  (q.v.). 

2.  Logic : The  first  proposition  of  a regular 
syllogism  containing  the  major  term. 

* 3.  Hist. : The  mayor  of  a town. 

"The  major  and  companies  of  the  citie  receiued  him 
at  Shore.ditch." — Bacon  : Henry  VII.,  p.  7. 

4.  Mil.  : An  officer,  next  above  a captain, 
and  below  a lieutenant-colonel ; in  rank  he  is 
the  lowest  of  the  field-officers.  The  word 
major  is  much  used  in  conjunction  with  other 
military  titles : thus,  major-general  ranks  next 
below  a lieutenant-general ; surgeon-major 
ranks  the  next  above  surgeon ; sergeant- 
major  is  superior  to  a sergeant.  Drum-major, 
trumpet-major,  &c.,  are  other  titles. 

Major  and  minor  in  a libel  : 

Scots  Law:  Tlie  major  proposition  in  a 
criminal  libel  names  the  crime  to  be  charged ; 
or,  if  it  have  no  proper  name,  describes  it  at 
large,  and  as  a crime  severely  punishable. 
The  minor  proposition  avers  the  panel’s  guilt 
of  this  crime,  and  supports  this  averment  by 
a narrative  of  the  fact  alleged  to  have  been 
committed,  it  being  necessary  that  the  minor 
agree  with  tlie  major.  And  the  conclusion  in- 
fers that  on  conviction  he  ought  to  be  punished 
with  the  pains  of  law  applicable  to  his  offence. 

major-domo,  s.  A person  who  takes 
charge  of  a household  ; a steward ; a chief 
minister  or  great  officer  of  a palace. 

major  - excommunication,  ».  The 

greater  exeommuncation.  The  same  as  Ana. 
thema  (q.v.). 

major-general,  s. 

Mil.  : An  officer  commanding  a division  or 
number  of  regiments ; he  ranks  next  below 
a lieutenant-general. 

major-generalship,  s. 

Mil. : The  rank  or  office  of  a major-general. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jf>Wl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-oian,  -tian  — shaa.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  lie.  - bgl,  d$L 


S010 


major— make 


major  mode,  s. 

Music : The  ordinary  diatonic  scale,  having 
semitones  between  the  third  and  fourth,  and 
seventh  and  eighth  degrees, 
major-orders,  s.  pi. 

Eccles.  <£•  Church  Hist.  : The  four  superior 
orders  of  the  Roman  Church — bishops,  priests, 
deacons,  and  subdeacons— are  so  called.  The 
term  is  antithetical  to  Minor  Orders  (q.v.). 

major-premise,  s. 

Logic:  That  premise  of  a syllogism  which 
Contains  the  major  term. 

major-proposition,  s. 

Logic : (See  extract). 

“The  proposition  which  contains  the  predicate  of 
the  conclusion,  connected  with  the  midale  term,  is 
usually  called  the  major-proposition,  whereas  the 
minor  proposition  connects  the  middle  term  with  the 
Subject  of  the  conclusion."—  Watts : Logic,  pt.  in,  ch.  ii. 

major-scale,  s. 

Music : A scale  having  a major  third  from 
the  tonic  in  an  ascending  series. 

major-term,  s. 

Logic : (See  extract). 

“ The  predicate  of  the  conclusion  is  called  the  major- 
term,  because  it  is  generally  of  a larger  extension  than 
the  minor  term,  or  subject."—  Watts : Logic,  pt.  iii., 
Cb.  ii. 

major-third,  s. 

Music : [Major,  A.  II.]. 
major-tone,  s. 

Music : [Major,  A.  II.]. 

* ma'-jdr,  v.i.  [Major,  a.]  To  talk  and  look 
big  ; to  ape  a military  air. 

“ Majorin g and  looking  about  sae  like  his  honour."— 
Scott : Waverley,  lxiv. 

* majorat  (as  ma-zko-ra'),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Low  Lat.  majoratus , from  Lat.  major  = major 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  right  of  succession  to 
property  according  to  age. 

2.  French  Law : Property,  landed  or  funded, 
which  may  be  reserved  by  persons  holding 
hereditary  titles,  and  entailed,  so  as  to  de- 
scend with  the  title. 

* ma'-jor-ate,  s.  [Low  Lat.  majoratus.]  The 
rank  or  office  of  a major. 

* ma'-jor-ate,  v.t.  [Low  Lat.  majoratus , pa. 
par.  of  majoro  = to  increase,  from  Lat.  major 
= greater.]  To  increase,  to  augment. 

“The  infant  after  conception  should  be  majorated .** 
— Howell : Parly  of  Beasts,  p.  142. 

c-na-j6r-a'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  mojoratio,  from 
majoratus , pa.  par.  of  majoro  = to  increase; 
Lat.  major  = greater.]  The  act  of  increasing 
or  making  greater  ; increase,  augmentation. 
“There  be  five  ways  of  maj oration  of  sounds:  en- 
closure simple  ; enclosure  with  dilatation;  communi- 
cation ; reflection  concurrent ; and  approach  to  the 
sensory.” — Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 153. 

ma  jor'-i-ty,  * ma-jor-i-tie,  s.  [Fr.  ma~ 

jorite,  from  Lat.  major  = major  (q.v.) ; Port. 
maioridade  ; Sp.  mayoria .] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  major  or 
greater  in  number,  quantity,  or  extent. 

“ It  is  not  plurality  of  parts  without  majority  of 
parts  which  makes  the  total  greater." — Grew:  Cos- 

tnologia. 

2.  The  greater  number ; more  than  one-half. 
“The  whole  body  is  supposed,  in  the  first  place,  to 

have  unanimously  consented  to  be  bound  by  the  reso- 
lutions of  the  majority ; that  majority,  in  the  next 
place,  to  have  fixed  certain  fundamental  regulations; 
and  then  to  have  constituted,  either  in  one  opinion, 
or  in  an  assembly  (the  rule  of  succession  or  appoint- 
ment being  at  the  same  time  determined),  a standing 
legislature.  Paley : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  The  number  by  which  one  number  or 
quantity  exceeds  another  : as,  The  bill  was 
passed  by  a majority  of  five. 

4.  Full  age  ; that  age  at  which,  by  the  laws 
of  any  country,  persons  become  competent  to 
manage  their  own  affairs. 

*5.  Superiority,  pre-eminence,  first  rank, 
t . “Douglas,  whose  high  deeds. 

Whose  hot  Incursions,  ana  great  name  iu  arms, 

Holds  from  all  soldiers  chief  majority." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  111.  2. 

6.  The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a major. 

* 7.  Ancestors,  ancestry  (Lat.  majores). 

To  join  or  go  over  to  the  majority:  A 
euphemism  = to  die.  The  idea  has  come  down 
to  ns  from  classic  times.  The  expression  e? 
irheovuiv  Ik* 0-6 0.1  is  found  in  Crinagoras  ( Anthol . 
J'alat.  11,  42),  and  “ penetrare  ad  plures”  in 
Plautus  ( Trin .,  ii.  2,  14).  A correspondent  of 
the  Illustrated  London  News(“  Echoes,”  Sept.  9, 


1883)  writes  : “ The  phrase  joining  the  ma- 
jority is  a free  translation  of  the  sepulchral 
formula,  ‘ Abierunt  ad  multos,’  used  by  the 
Roman  legionaries  in  Britain ; ” but  in  all 
probability  the  English  use  of  the  expression 
comes  from  the  following  lines  : 

" Life  is  the  desert,  life  the  solitude  ; 

Death  joins  us  to  the  great  majority." 

Young : Revenge,  lv.  L 

ma.'-jor-ship,  s.  [Eng.  major;  -ship.]  The 
office,  rank,  or  commission  of  a major ; ma- 
jority. 

ma-joun,  & [Madjoun.] 

ma-jus'-cu-l®,  .9.  pi.  [Lat.]  Capital  letters 
used  in  old  Latin  manuscripts  ; majuscules. 

t ma-jiis'-cu-lar,  a.  [Majuscule.]  Large, 

great ; of  more  than  ordinary  size. 

“ Glasses  get  of  size  majuscular." 

Leigh  Hunt : Bacchus  in  Tuscany. 

ma-jus'-cule,  s.  [Lat.  majuscula  ( litera ) = a 
large  or  capital  letter ; from  majusculus , dimin. 
from  major , majus  = greater.]  A capital 
letter;  as  distinguished  from  a minuscule. 
Majuscules  are  found  in  Latin  manuscripts  of 
the  sixth  century  and  earlier. 

* mak'-a-ble,  *make'-a-tole,  a.  [Eng. 

mak{e)  ; - able . ] Capable  of  being  made  ; feas- 
ible, effectible. 

“It  is  not  to  be  understood  of  the  accidents  them- 
selves that  all  are  makeable  and  destroyable. " — 
Cudworth  : Intellectual  System,  p.  70. 

* mak-a-ron,  s.  [Macaroon.] 

make,  * mak-en,  * mak-i-en  (pa.  t. 

* makede,  made ; pa.  par.  * naked,  * maad, 

* mad , made),  v.t  & i.  [A.S.  macian  (pa.  t. 
macode , pa.  par.  macod );  cogn.  with  Gr.  machen 
= to  make  ; O.  H.  Ger.  machdn ; Dut.  maken.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  create ; to  cause  to  exist ; to  bring 
into  being  or  existence. 

41  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image."— Genesis  L 26. 

2.  To  form  of  materials;;  to  produce,  to 
fabricate. 

“ He  fashioned  it  with  a graving  tool,  after  he  had 
made  it  a.molten  calf.” — Exodus  xxxii.  4. 

3.  To  produce ; to  effect  as  an  agent  or 
cause  ; to  be  productive  of ; to  give  rise  to. 

“ Wealth  maketh  many  friends." — Proverbs  xix.  4. 

* 4.  To  produce,  to  bear. 

“ So  every  good  tre  makith  gode  fruytis  ; but  an  yvel 
tre  makith  yvel  fruytis."—  Wycliffe  : Matthew  vii. 

5.  To  compose,  as  parts,  materials,  or  in- 
gredients. 

“The  heav’n,  the  air,  the  earth,  and  boundless  sea. 

Make  but  one  temple  for  the  Deity.” 

Waller.  (Todd.) 

6.  To  cause  to  be  or  become ; to  constitute  ; 
to  put  or  cause  to  be  in  a certain  state  or  con- 
dition, expressed  by  a noun,  adjective,  parti- 
ciple, or  clause. 

"If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  be  made  bread  ."—Matthew  iv.  3. 

7-  To  put  into  a proper  state  or  condition  ; 
to  prepare  for  use. 

“ I wash,  wring,  brew,  bake,  scour,  dress  meat  and 
drink,  make  the  beds,  aud  do  all  myself."— Shakesp. : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  i.  4. 

8.  To  create ; to  raise  to  a certain  rank  or 
dignity. 

“Of  all  these  bounds,  even  from  this  line  to  this  . . , 

We  make  thee  lady."  Shakesp. : Lear,  i.  1. 

9.  To  compel,  to  require,  to  constrain,  to 
force,  to  cause. 

“They  should  lie  made  to  rise  at  their  early  hour: 
but  great  care  should  be  taken  in  waking  them,  that 
it  be  not  done  hastily." — Locke:  On  Education. 

10.  To  acquire,  to  gain,  to  raise  as  a profit 
or  gain. 

“ At  sixty  he  made  money  ol  bis  genius  and  his 
glory.” — Macaulay  : Ilist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

11.  To  have  or  meet  with  as  a result;  to 
incur  : as,  To  make  a loss. 

12.  To  score  : as,  He  made  twenty  runs  in 
the  first  innings. 

* 13.  To  do,  to  perform,  to  be  about. 

“ Who  brought  thee  hither?  and  what  makest  thou 
in  this  place  ?—  Judges  xviiL  a 

14.  To  commit : as,  To  make  default. 

15.  To  get  or  arrive  «t  as  the  result  of  com- 
putation 'or  calculation  ; to  ascertain  by  enu- 
meration, reckoning,  measuring,  &c. : as,  He 
made  the  total  200. 

16.  To  complete,  as  by  being  added  to  a 
sum  ; to  make  a total  of;  to  amount  tc*. 

“This  bottle  mafres'an  angel." — Shakesp.:  1 Henry 
IV.,  Iv.  2. 


17.  To  serve  ; to  answer  for  ; to  do  the  part 
or  office  of. 


t 


" Thou  would  Bt  maJce  a good  fool ."—HluikMp.  : Lvit, 


18.  To  pass  over  the  distance  of;  to  tra- 
verse, to  travel  over : as,  He  made  five  miles 
in  the  horn-. 


* 19.  To  represent ; to  consider  as  ; to  set 
down  as. 

“ Make  not  impossible 
That  which  but  seems  unlike." 

Shakesp. : A/easu  re  for  Measure,  ▼. 

20.  To  bring  forward  ; to  exhibit 

“She  did  not  authorize  her  solicitor  to  make  th€ 
charge."— Daily  Chronicle,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

21.  To  go  through  the  form  of;  to  declare 
formally. 

“ Arrangements  will  he  made  for  him  to  make  an 
affidavit  before  tho  Rambler  takes  her  departure."— 
Daily  Chronicle,  Dec.  6, 1884. 

22.  To  letch,  as  .a  price  : as,  Wheat  Triad, 
30s. 


1T(1)  Make  is  used  periphrastically  in  con- 
junction with  substantives  to  express  an 
action  of  some  sort,  the  nature  of  which  is 
determined  by  the  substantive,  and  the  verb 
and  substantive  together  are  synonymous 
witli  a verb  corresponding  to  the  substantive. 
Tlius,  to  make  haste  = to  hasten ; to  malce  com- 
plaint = to  complain  ; to  make  confession  = 
to  confess  ; to  make  demand  = to  demand ; 
and  to  make  abode  = to  abide. 

“ When  from  St.  Albans  wc  do  make  return, 

We  ll  see  these  things  effected  to  the  full." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  L 8. 

(2)  Make  is  often  used  before  an  infinitive, 
expressed  or  understood,  with  a causative 
sense  : as,  He  made  me  (to)  work  ; The  medi- 
cine made  him  (to  be)  sick. 

II.  Naut. : To  reach,  attain  to,  or  arrive  at ; 
to  come  near  or  in  sight  of. 

“ Acosta  recordeth,  they  that  sail  in  the  middle  ran 
make  no  land  of  either  side."  — Browne  : Vulgar 
Err  ours. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  do,  to  act,  to  be  active,  to  operate. 

“ The  less  you  meddle  or  make  with  them,  why  th« 
more  is  for  your  honesty.”— Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About 
Nothing,  iii.  3. 

2.  To  have  effect ; to  contribute,  to  tend. 
(Followed  by  * to,  for , or  * against.) 

“Considerations  infinite  do  make  against  it." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  1. 

3.  To  tend,  to  move  in  a direction,  to  direct 
one’s  course,  to  proceed,  to  go.  (Followed  by 
words  indicating  the  direction  or  object ; as. 
He  made  for  home,  he  made  after  the  boy.) 

“ As  the  waves  make  toward  the  pebbled  shore." 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  70. 

4.  To  rise,  to  flow  ; as,  The  tide  makes  fast. 

* 5.  To  invent ; specif.,  to  compose  or  write 

poetry.  [Maker.] 

“ The  god  of  shepherds,  Tityrus,  is  dead. 

Who  taught  me.  homely  as  I can,  to  make.” 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender ; June. 

H Intransitively  make  is  used  periphrasti- 
cally  with  adjectives,  with  the  meaning  of  to 
be,  to  show  one’s  self,  to  act  as  : as,  To  makt 
merry,  to  make  bold,  &c. 

If  We  cannot  make  without  doing,  but  we 
may  do  without  irudnng : to  do  is  simply  to 
move  for  a certain  end  ; to  make  is  to  do,  so  as 
to  bring  something  into  being,  which  was  not 
before  ; we  make  a thing  what  it  was  not  be- 
fore ; we  do  a thing  in  the  same  manner  as 
we  did  it  before  : to  make  is  the  most  general 
aud  unqualified  term;  to  form  signifies  to  give 
a form  to  a thing,  that  is,  to  make  it  after  s 
given  form ; to  produce  is  to  bring  forth  into 
the  light,  to  call  into  existence  ; to  create  is  to 
bring  into  existence  by  an  absolute  exercise  of 
power  : to  make  is  the  simplest  action  of  all, 
and  comprehends  a simple  combination  by  the 
smallest  efforts  ; to  form  requires  care  and 
attention,  and  greater  efforts ; o produce  re- 
quires time,  and  also  labour  : whatever  is  put 
together  so  as  to  become  another  thing,  is 
made  ; a chair  or  a table  is  made  : whatever  is 
put  into  any  distinct  form  is  formed;  the 
potter  forms  the  clay  into  an  earthen  vessel : 
whatever  emanates  from  a thing,  so  as  to  be- 
come a distinct  object,  is  produced. 

T 1.  To  make  against : To  tend  to  injure  : 
to  operate  against ; to  be  adverse  to  ; to  tend 
to  disprove. 

“ Even  Jmy  owu  confession  makes  against  me."— 
Drydcn  : Virgil ; xEneid.  (Dedic.) 

2.  To  make  as  if:  To  pretend,  to  make  au 
appearance  of. 

“ Joshua  and  all  Israel  made  as  if  they  were  beaten 
before  them,  and  fled."— Joshua  viiL  16. 

3.  To  make  at : To  aim  at,  to  run  or  mov« 
towards. 


Ale,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w<jlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Sjrri an.  *e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


make— maki 


3011 


* 4.  To  make  away : 

(1)  To  alienate,  to  part  with,  to  transfer : 
as,  To  make  away  one’s  property. 

(2)  To  kill,  to  destroy,*  to  make  away  with. 

“Clarence  . . . soon  after,  by  sinister  means,  was 
clean  made  away.”— Spenser : On  Ireland. 

5.  To  make  away  with:  To  jiut  out  of  the 
Way  ; to  remove,  to  destroy,  to  kill. 

*6.  To  make  account : To  reckon,  to  believe. 

7.  To  make  account  of:  To  esteem,  to  regard, 
to  consider. 

8.  To  make  believe:  To  pretend,  to  assume 
an  appearance. 

* 9.  To  make  doors : To  make  a door  fast ; to 
fhsten  a door. 

10.  To  make  free : To  act  with  freedom  or 
liberty ; to  take  a liberty. 

11.  To  make  free  with  : To  treat  or  use  with 
freedom  or  without  ceremony. 

"The  same  who  have  made  free  zoith  the  greatest 
names." — Pope  : Dunciad.  (lutrod.) 

12.  To  make  friends  : 

(1)  Intransitive : 

(a)  To  become  reconciled. 

(b)  To  contract  friendships. 

*‘To  be  slow  and  cautious  in  making  friends,  but 
■violent  in  friendships  once  contracted!  ^Goldsmith  : 
Polite  Learning,  ch.  viii. 

(2)  Trans. : To  reconcile. 

13.  To  make  good  : 

(1)  To  repair  defects  in. 

(2)  To  make  compensation  for ; to  make 
•mends  for. 

(3)  To  maintain,  to  defend. 

" The  grand  master,  guarded  with  a company  of  most 
valiant  knights,  drove  them  out  again  by  force,  and 
made  good  the  place." — Knolles : Hist,  of  the  Turkes. 

(4)  To  fulfil,  to  accomplish,  to  carry  out. 

“ This  letter  doth  make  good  the  friar's  words." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  3. 

14.  To  make  head , to  make  headway  : To  ad- 
vance, to  progress,  to  make  progress. 

15.  To  make  light  of:  To  treat  as  of  no  mo- 
ment ; to  think  or  make  little  of. 

"They  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  waya."— 
Matthew  xxii.  5. 

16.  To  make  little  of: 

0)  To  esteem  as  of  little  or  no  value. 

(2)  To  understand  imperfectly. 

17.  To  make  love  : To  court,  to  woo. 

18.  To  make  more  of:  To  treat  with  more 
consideration  ; to  consider  as  of  more  value 
or  importance. 

19.  To  make  much  of,  * To  make  much  on  : 

(1)  To  treat  with  fondness  or  consideration  ; 
to  consider  or  treat  as  of  great  value  or  im- 
portance. (The  second  form  exists  now  only 
as  & vulgarism.) 

" The  bird  is  dead 
That  we  have  made  so  much  on." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

(2)  To  understand  fully. 

20.  To  make  no  difference  : To  be  a matter  of 
Indifference. 

21.  To  make  no  doubt : To  have  no  doubt,  to 
lie  confident. 

22.  To  make  no  matter : To  be  of  no  import- 
ance or  moment ; to  make  no  difference. 

* 23.  To  make  nothing  for : Not  to  support 
or  confirm. 

"Seeing  they  Judge  this  to  make  nothing  in  the 
World  for  them."—  Booker  : Eccles.  Polity. 

24.  To  make  nothing  of: 

(1)  To  consider  or  treat  as  of  no  moment  or 
, Importance  ; to  consider  as  nothing. 

(2)  To  be  unable  to  understand ; to  obtain 
no  satisfactory  result  from  ; to  be  puzzled  by. 

25.  To  make  of: 

* (1)  To  cherish,  to  foster. 

"Xayeua  was  wonderfully  beloved  and  made  of  by 
the  Turkish  merchants.  ’ — Knolles : Hist.  Turkes. 

(2)  To  understand  : as,  I don’t  know  what 
to  make  of  it. 

26.  To  make  off:  To  depart  suddenly  and 

quickly ; to  run  away. 

27.  To  make  out : 

0)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  discover  the  true  meaning  or  intent 
of ; to  understand  ; to  decipher. 

“It  may  seem  somewhat  difficult  to  make  out  the 
_ bills  of  fare  for  some  suppers."— Arbuthnot : On  Coins. 

(b)  To  prove ; to  establish  by  evidence  or 
argument ; to  cause  to  appear. 

"There  ie  no  truth  which  a man  may  more  evidently 
make  out  to  himself,  than  the  existence  of  a God.”— 
Locke:  Human  Understanding. 


(c)  To  find  or  supply  to  the  full ; to  make  up. 

(d)  To  attempt  to  prove  or  establish ; to 
pretend. 

" Scaliger  hath  made  out  that  the  history  of  Troy 
was  no  more  the  invention  of  Homer  than  of  Virgil." 
— Dryden . 

(2)  Intrans. : To  make  a shift ; to  succeed 
and  no  more. 

28.  To  make  over:  To  transfer  the  right  or 
title  to ; to  convey,  to  alienate. 

" Your  better  way  is  to  make  over 
Jn  trust  your  fortune  to  a lover." 

Butler : Uudibras,  ii.  607. 

29.  To  make  sail : > 

Nautical : 

(1)  To  increase  the  quantity  of  sail  already 
extended. 

(2)  To  sail  or  start ; to  set  sail. 

30.  To  make  shift : To  contrive  or  manage 
for  the  time. 

31.  To  make  sure  of: 

(1)  To  consider  as  certain  or  sure. 

(2)  To  arrange  so  as  to  be  secure  for  one’s  self. 

**  But  whether  marriage  bring  joy  or  sorrow, 

Make  sure  of  this  day,  aud  hang  to-morrow." 

Dryden,  [Todd.) 

32.  To  make  up : 

0)  Transitive : 

(a)  To  compose,  as  ingredients  ; to  form  tlie 
constituent  parts  of. 

" In  fact  disobedience  and  resistance  made  up  the 
ordinary  life  of  that  population."— Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  cb.  xiii. 

(b)  To  collect  into  one  mass  or  sum  : as,  To 
make  up  the  amount  of  a debt. 

(c)  To  shape  : as,  To  make  up  a mass  into 
pills. 

(d)  To  supply  what  is  deficient  or  wanting. 

" Whatsoever,  to  make  up  the  doctrine  of  man's  sal- 
vation, is  added  as  in  supply  of  the  scripture's  iusuf- 
ficieucy,  we  reject  it."— Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

(e)  To  compensate,  to  make  good  : as,  To 
make  up  a loss. 

(/)  To  settle,  to  adjust,  to  arrange  : as,  To 
make  up  accounts. 

( g ) To  repair. 

" I sought  for  a man  among  them  that  should  make 
up  the  hedge. "—Ezekiel  xiii.  5. 

( h ) To  assume  a particular  form  or  cast  of 
features  : as,  To  make  up  a face. 

(i)  To  dress,  as  an  actor  for  a part. 

(j)  To  settle,  to  determine,  to  bring  to  a 
definite  conclusion  : as,  To  make  up  one's  mind. 

(k)  To  reconcile,  to  adjust,  to  compose. 

" I knew  when  seven  justices  could  not  make  up  a 
quarrel. "—Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  v.  4. 

(l)  To  concoct : as,  To  make  up  a story. 

(m)  Print. : To  arrange  slip  matter  in 
• columns  or  pages. 

(2)  Intrans. : To  dress,  &e.,  as  an  actor  for 
a part 

33.  To  make  up  to: 

(1)  To  approach. 

(2)  To  court,  to  woo. 

34.  To  make  up  for : To  make  amends  for ; 
to  compensate  for. 

35.  To  make  water: 

(1)  Ord.  Lang. : To  void  urine. 

(2)  Naut. : To  leak,  as  a ship. 

36.  To  make  way : 

(1)  To  open  a passage  ; to  clear  the  way. 

(2)  To  make  progress ; to  advance,  to  pro- 
gress. 

* 37.  To  make  with : To  concur,  to  agree. 

"Antiquity,  custom,  and  consent,  in  the  church  of 
God,  making  with  that  which  law  doth  establish,  are 
themselves  most  sufficient  reasons  to  uphold  the 
same." — Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity. 

38.  To  make  words : 

(1)  To  multiply  words. 

(2)  To  raise  a difference  or  quarrel. 

make  (1),  s.  [Make,  v.]  Form,  shape,  struc- 
ture ; constitution  or  arrangement  of  parts. 
"He  was  a stalwart  knight,  and  strong ; 

Of  giant  make  he  'peared  to  be." 

Scott : Thomas  the  Rhymer,  ii. 

make-believe,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  making  believe  or  pretending ; 
a pretending. 

2.  A mere  pretence  or  sham. 

" Consigns  to  contempt  and  disbelief  a host  of  makt- 
believes."— Mi  all : Bases  of  Belief,  pt.  iii.,  § 8. 

B.  As  adj. ; Unreal,  sham,  pretended,  not 
genuine. 


make-up,  s. 

1.  Print. : The  arrangement  of  slip  matter 
in  columns,  or  galleys  into  suitable  length  for 
pages. 

2.  Theatre : The  manner  in  which  an  actor 
is  dressed,  &c.,  for  a part  in  a play. 

"The  success  of  the  idea  was  prejudiced  by  tho 
make-up,  for  though  there  was  hideousness  In  the 
eyes,  the  lower  part  of  the  face  of  the  new  Caliban 
wa3  anything  but  unprepossessing.  "—Daily  Telegraph , 
Feb.  22,  1882. 

*make  (2),  s.  [A.S.  gemaca , maca  = a mate; 
cogn.  with  Icel.  maki  = a mate  ; Sw.  malce  = 
a fellow,  a mate,  a match  ; maka  — a spouse  ; 
Dan.  mage  = a mate,  a fellow  ; O.  S.  gimalco 
= a mate  ; O.  Dan.  maet;  Dut.  maat  = a mate.} 
A mate,  a companion,  a fellow,  a husband  or 
wife.  [Mate,  s..  Match  (2),  s.] 

" Each  not  far  behind  him  had  his  make,  j 

To  wit,  two  ladies  of  most  goodly  hue." 

Spenser:  F.  IV.  ii.  30. 

* mike'-bate,  s.  [Eng.  malce , v.,  and  bate.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  excites  or  breeds 
quarrels. 

" Barillon  was  therefore  directed  to  act,  with  all 
possible  precautions  against  detection,  the  part  of  a 
mukebate." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  Bot. : Polemonium  cceruleum. 

* maked,  pret.  of  v.  [Make,  v.] 

* make  -game,  s.  [Eng.  make,  and  game.) 

A butt. 

" I was  treated  as  ...  a flouting-stock  and  a make • 
game."— Godwin  : Mandeville,  i.  203. 

* make’-law,  a.  [Eng.  make,  v.,  and  law.] 
Ordaining  laws.  ( Stanyliurst .) 


* make-less,  * make-les,  a.  [Eng.  males 
(2),  s.  ; -iess.]  Matchless,  unequalled. 

" Right  as  our  first  letter  is  now  an  A, 

In  beautie  first  so  stood  she  makelex. 

Her  goodly  looking  gladed  all  the  prees.'* 

Chaucer:  Troilus  & Cressida,  L 

* make’-peafC,  s.  [Eng.  make,  v.,  and  peace.] 
A peacemaker,  a reconciler ; a composer  or 
adjuster  of  differences. 

" To  be  a makepeace  shall  become  my  age : 

Throw  down,  my  sou,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk’s  gage 
Shakesp. : liichard  II.,  i.  L 

mak  er,  s.  [Eng.  make,  v.  ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  makes  or  creates  anything, 
especially  the  Creator. 

“ What  profiteth  the  graven  image  that  the  maker 
thereof  hath  graven  it  1'  *—Habakkuk  ii.  18. 

* 2.  A poet ; a writer  or  composer  of  poetry. 
The  parallel  of  Gr.  noirjrns  = a poet,  from 
Troteu)  = to  make  ; also  noLew  = to  write 
verses  ; cf.  Lat.  facere.]  [Make,  B.  5.] 

" There  cannot  be  in  a maker  a fouler  fault  than  to 
falsify  his  accent  to  serve  his  cadence,  or  by  untrue 
orthography  to  wrench  his  words  to  help  his  rhyme.  " 
—Putienham  : Art  of  English  Poesy,  ch.  viiL 

3.  One  who  produces,  causes,  or  gives  rise 
to  anything ; one  who  carries  on  any  act  oi 
pursuit. 

" I urn  a maker  of  war  ami  hot  a maker  of  phrases. " 

Longfellow  : Miles  Standish,  ii. 

* II.  Law:  The  person  who  signs  a pro 
missory  note,  and  who  stands  in  the  same 
position,  alter  the  note  is  endorsed,  as  the 
acceptor  of  a hill  of  exchange. 


make- shift,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  make,  v.,  aud 

shift.  ] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  That  witli  which  one  makes  shift ; a tem- 
porary expedient  or  substitute. 

" At  best  can  only  be  regarded  as  a precarious  mn> 
Shift." — Edinburgh  Jieview,  July  1862,  p.  232. 

* 2.  A thief. 

" Loudon  is  sore  charged  with  these  makeshift **.«."-• 
A Mirour  for  Magestrates  of  Cyties  (1584),  fo.  33  back. 

B.  As  adj. : Used  or  adopted  as  a makeshift. 


make’-weight  (eight  as  at),  s.  [Eng.  make , 
v.,  and  weight.] 

A.  As  suhst.  : Any  small  thing  thrown  into 
a scale  to  make  weight  or  make  up  for  defi- 
ciency in  weight ; hence,  anything  which  is 
thrown  in  for  the  sake  of  appearance  or  to  fill 
a gap. 

" And  its  sword  as  a makeweight  to  throw  into  the 
scale."— Burke:  Letter  to  a Noble  Lord. 


B.  As  adj.  : Thrown  into  the  scales  to  make 
up  for  deficiency. 

" The  glimmering  light 
Of  makeweight  candle. " 

J.  Philips:  Splendid  Shilling. 


ma’-ki,  s.  [The  Malagasy  name.) 

Zool.  : The  genus  Lemur  (q.v.).  The  word 
is  rapidly  going  out  of  use  in  England  ; but  is 


boil,  bojf;  poiit,  ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg. 
"einn,  -tian  — shan.  -ticn,  -sion  = shun ; -tion.  -slon n n -fcious,  -sious*  -clous  — skua.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = hfl,  d|l. 


S012 


making— maiacodermes 


employed  as  a popular,  and  in  some  cases  as  a 
scientific,  name  in  France.  The  Ring-tailed 
Maki  is  Lemur  catta. 

mak'-m g,  * mak-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 

[Make,  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  creating,  forming,  or  con- 
structing ; formation,  creation,  construction, 
(fabrication. 

“ When  the  cause  is  extrinsecal,  and  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  a sensible  separation,  or  juxta-position  of 
discernible  parts,  we  call  it  making."—  Locke  : Human 
Understanding , bk.  ii.p  ch.  xxvi.,  § 2. 

* 2.  The  act  of  composing  or  writing  poetry  ; 
exercising  the  creative  skill  of  the  poet. 

" The  old  famous  poet  Chaucer,  whom  for  his  excel- 
lency  and  wonderful  skill  in  making,  his  scholar  Lid- 
gate  calletli  the  lode-star  of  onr  language." — Spenser : 
Letter  signed  E.  K. 

3.  What  has  been  made,  especially  at  one 
time. 

4.  The  material  from  which  anything  is  or 
may  be  made.  (Generally  in  the  plural.) 

“Men  who  have  in  them  the  makings  of  better 
preachers."— Fraser's  Magazine,  Aug.  ISOS,  p,  220. 

* 5.  The  ornaments  befitting  exalted  station. 
(Usually  in  the  plural.) 

“ She  had  all  the  royal  makings  of  a queen.” 

S/iakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  1. 

Tl  Making  of  deacons : 

Ritual : In  the  English  Church  the  ordina- 
tion of  deacons.  The  office  is  so  styled  in  the 
Prayer-hook,  ordain  ing  being  applied  to  priests, 
and  consecrating  to  bishops. 

making  iron,  s. 

Shipbuild.  : A large  caulking-iron  with 
grooves  lengthways  of  its  face,  used  for  the 
final  driving  of  oakum  into  the  seams. 

making  up,  s. 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  or  state  of  becoming 
reconciled  or  friendly. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Distill. : The  reducing  of  spirits  to  a 
standard  of  strength,  called  proof. 

2.  Print.  : The  arrangement  of  matter  into 
lengths  suitable  for  columns  or  pages. 

guak'-ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; named  by 
Adam.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Thenardite  (q.v.). 

mill-,  mal  e-,  pref.  [Seedef.]  Two  prefixes, 
denoting  ill  or  badly,  derived  from  the  Latin 
male  = badly,  malus  = bad,  the  latter  prefix 
directly,  the  former  through  the  French  mal 
= bad.  Male  is  properly  used  with  words  of 
Latin  origin,  the  former  can  be  prefixed  to 
English  words  already  existing. 

ma  la,  s.  pi.  [Malum.] 

Mal  -a-bar,  s.  & o.  [Native  name.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  name  of  a district  on  the 
West  Coast  of  India. 

E.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Malabar 
Or  its  inhabitants. 

Malabar  bark,  s. 

Hot  : The  genus  Ochna  (q.v.). 

Malabar  leaf,  s. 

Dot.  : Cinnamomum  malabathrum. 
Malabar-nightshade,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Basella  (q.v.). 

Malabar-nut,  s. 

Bot. : Justicia  Adhatoda. 

Malabar-oil,  s.  A mixture  of  oils  from 

the  livers  of  various  fishes  found  on  the  coasts 
of  Malabar  and  Kurracliee.  The  species  which 
chiefly  furnish  it  are  Rhyncobatus  pectinatus, 
R.  kevis,  Galiocerda  tigrina,  and  Carcharias 
melanopterus.  ( Span .) 

Malabar  plum,  s. 

Bot. ; The  Rose-apple,  Eugenia  Jambot. 
Malabar-rose,  s. 

Bot. : Hibiscus  Rosa  malabarfca. 

infil  a can'-thidae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mala- 
canthfus);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopterygian 
Fishes.  Body  elongate,  with  very  small 
scales ; mouth  with  thick  lips ; a strong 
tooth  posteriorly  on  the  intermaxillary. 
Dorsal  and  anal  fins  very  long,  the  former 


with  a few  simple  rays  anteriorly  ; ventrals 
thoracic,  with  one  spine  and  five  rays.  Gill- 
opening  wide,  with  the  gill-membranes  united 
beneath  the  throat  Ten  abdominal  and 
fourteen  caudal  vertebrae.  (Gunther.) 

mal  a can  thus,  s.  [Gr.  /xaAos  (mains)  = 
soft,  and  uxavQa  ( akantha ) = a spine.] 

Ichthy.  : The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
family  Malacanthidae  (q.v.).  Three  species 
are  known,  all  from  the  tropical  seas. 

mal'-a-ca-tune,  s.  [Melocoton.] 

Ma-lac'-ca,  s.  & a.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  subst.  : The  name  of  a district  on 
the  south-west  coast  of  the  Malay  peninsula. 

B.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaiuiug  to  Malacca 
or  its  inhabitants. 

Malacca-bean,  s. 

Bot. : The  seeds  of  Seihecarpus  Anacardittm. 

Malacca- cane,  s. 

Bot.  & Comm.  : A cane,  used  as  a walking 
stick,  imported  from  Malacca,  though  the  tree 
producing  it,  Calamus  Scipionum,  is  more 
common  in  Sumatra.  Some  are  of  a uniform 
rich  brown,  others  mottled  ; the  colours,  it  is 
said,  are  produced  by  smoke  artificially  ap- 
plied. 

Mal  a clu,  s.  [Gr.  MaAo-xias  (Malochias) ; 
Heb.  (Malakhi),  exactly  the  word  ren- 

dered “ my  messenger  ” in  ch.  iii.  1,  but  which 
may  have  been  a contraction  of  Malachijah  — 
messenger  of  Jehovah.] 

Script.  Biog. : The  last  of  the  Old  Testament 
minor  prophets.  Of  his  history  nothing  is 
certainly  known. 

The  Prophecies  of  Malachi : 

Old  Test.  Canon : The  last  prophetic  book 
of  the  Old  Testament.  When  it  was  penned, 
the  Jewish  people  were  under  a governor  in- 
stead of  a king  (i.  8),  and  the  Temple  rebuilt 
(i.  7,  10,  iii.  1,  10).  The  governor  was  pro- 
bably Nehemiali,  during  his  second  visit  to 
Jerusalem.  If  so,  then  Malachi  prophesied 
probably  between  430  and  425  B.c.,  during  the 
first  part  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  and  was 
a contemporary  of  Sophocles  (496-405),  Euri- 
pides (480-406),  Herodotus  (484-424),  and 
Thucydides  (471-396).  In  Malaclii’s  time  reli- 
gion was  at  a low  ebb.  The  priests  were  not 
pious  or  moral  enough  to  gain  the  respect  of 
the  people  (ii.  7,  8,  9),  who  withheld  tithes 
and  offerings  (iii.  8,  10),  or,  when  they  did 
pay  them,  selected  from  their  flocks'  and 
herds  the  lame,  the  sick,  or  the  torn.  With 
absence  of  piety  came  low  morality.  Divorces 
were  far  too  many  (ii.  14,  16) ; adultery,  false 
swearing,  fraud  upon  the  feeble  and  the  de- 
pendent were  common.  The  prophet  sought 
to  correct  all  these  evils.  He  encouraged  a 
small  remnant  who  had  remained  faithful  (iii. 
16).  He  predicted  the  rise  of  “the  Sun  of 
righteousness”  (iv.  2),  the  advent  of  Jehovah 
to  his  Temple  (iii.  1),  a “ messenger,”  “Elijah 
the  prophet”  preparing  his  way”  (iii.  1,  iv. 
5,  6).  We  learn  that  this  was  fulfilled  in  the 
coming  of  John  the  Baptist  (Matt.  xi.  10-14, 
xvii.  10-13;  Mark  i.  2,  ix.  11-13;  Luke  i.  17, 
76,  vii.  27).  Malachi  i.  2,  3 is  referred  to  in 
Rom.  ix.  13.  The  Hebrew  style  of  the  book 
is  argumentative  rather  than  poetical.  Its 
canonical  authority  has  never  been  doubted. 

mal  -a-chite,  s.  [Gr.  pa\a\ri , p oAo^r)  (mala- 
che,  moloche)  = mallow  ; sufl'.  - ite  (Min.) ; Ger. 
malachite  Old  Ger.  molochit.] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral  rarely  oc- 
curring in  crystals,  hut  mostly  as  fibrous  or 
compact  stalagmatic  masses,  with  mammil- 
lary or  botryoidal  surfaces  ; or  earthy.  Crys- 
tals mostly  twinned.  Hardness,  3'5  to  4 ; sp. 
gr.  37  to  4 '(ft.  Lustre  of  crystals  adamantine, 
of  fibrous  kinds,  silky  to  dull ; colour,  bright 
green  ; streak,  paler  ; translucent  to  opaque. 
Compos.  : carbonic  acid,  19’9  ; protoxide  of 
copper,  71 ’9;  water,  8'2;  yielding  the  for- 
mula, CuOCO  + CuOHO.  Found  with  other 
copper  ores  extensively  distributed,  iu  great 
abundance  in  the  Ural  Mountains,  Russia. 
The  Russian  mines,  those  of  Namaqualand, 
West  Africa,  and  the  Burra  Burra  mines, 
South  Australia,  yield  a close  variety  which 
takes  a high  polish  and  is  much  used  in 
inlaying  work. 

malachite-green,  s. 

Chem  : A green  dye,  consisting  of  the  double 
zinc  salt  of  a base,  having  the  formula 


C23H.J4N2.  Malachite-green  possesses  many 
advantages  over  methyl-green,  hedng  cheaper, 
and  less  affected  by  soap,  acids,  or  heat. 

ma  la'-ehi  um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 

(uaAcucos  (malakos)  = soft.  ] 

Bot.  : Formerly  regarded  as  a genus  of 
Caryophyllacese,  but  reduced  by  Sir  Joseph 
Hooker  to  a sub-genus  of  Stellaria.  The 
sepals  are  free  to  the  base ; the  styles  five, 
rarely  three  ; the  capsule  with  five  bifid  valves. 
The  old  Malachium  aquaticum  is  now  Stellaria 
(Malachium)  aquatica.  It  is  from  one  to  three 
feet  high,  with  a brittle  stem,  membranous 
leaves,  and  dichotomous  cymes  of  white 
flowers.  Found  in  ditches,  streams,  &c.,  in 
England  and  elsewhere. 

ma-la'-chi-us,  s.  [Malachium.] 

Entorn. : A genus  of  Malacodermidse  (q.v.) 
The  species  have  the  power  of  projecting  from 
various  parts  of  their  thorax  under  excitement 
large  fleshy  vesicular  appendages.  Six  or  more 
are  British. 

mal  a-ch6-chal'-9ite,  s.  [Gr.  /uaAaxty 

( malachi ) = mallow,  and  xoAkos  ( chalkos ) = 
brass.  ] 

Min.  : A name  used  by  Glocker  for  a sub- 
division of  the  family  Halochalcite.  It  in- 
cluded all  the  malachite-like  minerals. 

mal-a-cho-den'-dron,  s.  [Gr.  f ia\axg  (maU 
ache)  = mallow,  and  SevSpov  (dendron)  = a 
tree.] 

Bot. : An  old  genus  of  Temstromiacese,  now 
called  Stuartia  (q.v.). 

mal'-a-chra,  s.  [A  name  given  by  Pliny  to 
a Persian  tree  producing  a gum.  (Paxton).] 
Bot.  : A genus  of  Malvaceae,  tribe  Uraneae. 
Malachra  capitata,  an  Indian  animal,  with 
broad,  heart-shaped  leaves,  covered  with  stiff 
hairs,  and  yellow  or  white  flowers,  yields  a 
fibre  eight  or  nine  feet  long,  with  a silvery 
lustre,  and  almost  as  soft  as  silk  ; it  has  been 
used  in  Bombay  in  jute  manufactories.  (Prof. 
Watt.) 

* mal  a ^is  -sant,  a.  [Lat.  malacissans, 

pr.  par.  of  malacisso;  Gr.  pakaxi^io  (malakizfi) 

— to  make  soft ; pakaxos  (malakos)  = soft) 
Making  soft  or  tender ; relaxing. 

* mal-a-cis-sa'-tion,  e.  [Malacissant.J 

A softening  or  mollifying. 

" This  malaci8sation,  or  supplying  of  the  body,  to  b« 
continued  for  one  whole  mouth.'’ — Bacon:  Hist.  Lift 
& Death. 

mal-a-eob-del'-la,  s.  [Gr.  pa Aaxos  (malakos) 
= soft,  and  ft&dkka.  (bdella)  =■  a leech.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Malacobdellidae  (q.v.).  Malacobdella  grossa 
is  a leech  two  inches  long,  found  between  the 
mantle  and  the  branchiae  of  the  large  bivalve 
mollusc,  Cyprina  islandica. 

mal  - a - cob  - del- li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
malacubdeU(a)  (q.v.) ; Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff. 
•idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Hirudinea  (Leeches). 

mal-a-co-9eph'-a-lus,  s.  [Gr.  pakax 6t 

— soft,  and  <ce<]>aAij  (kephale)  = the  head.] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  fishes,  family  Macruridae. 

The  scales  are  very  small,  ctenoid  ; the  snout 
is  obtuse,  and  obliquely  truncated. 

mal  a-co  derm,  s.  [Malacodermata.] 

Zool. : One  of  the  Malacodermata  (q.v.). 

mal-a-co-der'-ma-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  pakaxot 

(malakos)  = soft,  and  Sippara  (dermata),  pi.  of 
Seppa  (derma)  = skin.] 

1.  Entorn.  : A sub-section  or  sub-tribe  of 
beetles,  section  or  tribe  Pentamera.  They 
have  the  integuments  soft  and  flexible,  with- 
out interlocking  apparatus  ; hence  the  pro- 
thorax moves  freely.  The  chief  families  are 
the  Dascyllidae  and  the  Malacodermidae. 

2.  Zool. : A sub-order  of  Zoantharia,  con- 
taining the  Sea-anemones  (q.v.).  Professor 
Martin  Duncan  calls  it  Actinaria,  and  includes 
under  it  the  families  Actiuidse  and  Ceri- 
anthidae. 

* mal-a-co-der'-mej,  s.  pi.  [Malacoder- 
mata.]’ 

Entom. : One  of  Swainson’s  tribes  or  primary 
divisions  of  Coleoptera.  It  contains  the  soft- 
bodied  Coleoptera,  without  reference  to  the 
number  of  joints  in  their  tarsi.  The  elytra 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  00,  ce  - e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


malacodermidae— malanilic 


3013 


»re  soft,  flexible,  and  often  very  short.  He 
doubtfully  divides  it  into  the  five  families, 
Lampyridae,  Cantharid®,  Lymexylonid®,  Mor- 
dellid®,  and  Lycid®. 

mal-a-co-der'-mi-das,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  paAa k6s 
(malakos)  = soft ; Seppa  (derma)  = skin,  and 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : The  typical  family  of  the  sub-sec- 
tion or  sub-tribe  Malacodermata.  It  consists 
of  long,  soft-bodied  beetles,  with  the  mentuin 
often  indistinct ; the  abdomen  with  six  or 
seven  free  segments.  The  type  of  organiza- 
tion is  low.  It  contains  the  Glow-worm  (q.v.), 
and  other  insects.  British  genera  fourteen, 
including  Telephora,  Lampyris,  &c.  Some- 
times called  Telephorid®  (q.v.). 

Snal'-a-coid.a.  [Gr.  jLtaAaKos  (malakos)=  soft, 
and  iiSoe  ( eidos ) = form.]  Having  a mucila- 
ginous texture. 

mal  ac'-o-lite,  s.  [Gr.  paXaxos  ( malakos ) = 
soft,  and  Aiflos  ( lithos ) = stone  ; Ger.  mala- 
holith.] 

Min. : Formerly  included  bluish-gray,  gray- 
ish-green, and  whitish  varieties  of  pyroxene 
from  Sala,  Sweden.  Dana  adopts  the  name 
for  his  first  group  of  the  Pyroxenes  (q.v.), 
which  contains  little  or  no  alumina,  but  con- 
sists essentially  of  a silicate  of  magnesia  and 
lime.  Named  malacolite,  because  it  was  softer 
than  the  felspar  with  which  it  was  found. 

mal  a-col'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  malacology); 
-isf.]"  One  versed  or  skilled  in  malacology. 

mal-a-col'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr  paX/iKia  (malakia)  = 
Aristotle’s  name  for  the  mollusea,  and  Adyos 
(logos)  = a discourse.]  The  science  which  treats 
of  the  mollusea,  or  soft-bodied  animals. 

mal-a-con,  mal'-a-cone,  s.  [G.  p.a\ axos 

(maldkos)  = soft ; Ge’r.  malakon.] 

Min. : An  altered  zircon,  having  hardness, 
6 "5 ; sp.  gr.  3‘9  to  4'047  ; lustre,  vitreous; 
colour,  brown.  Found  at  Hitteroe,  Norway, 
and  Chanteloube,  France,  in  aggregates  of 
thin  plates. 

aaal-a-cop’-ter-i,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  paXaKos  (mala- 
kos) = soft,  and  nrepov  (pteron)  = a wing,  a 
fin.] 

Zool. : In  Professor  Owen’s  classification,  a 
sub-order  of  Teleostean  Fishes.  The  endo- 
skeleton  ossified,  the  exoskeleton  in  most 
as  cycloid,  in  a few  as  ganoid  scales  ; fins  sup- 
ported by  rays,  all  except  the  first,  sometimes 
in  the  dorsal  and  pectoral,  soft  or  jointed, 
abdominal  or  apodal ; gills  free  operculate,  a 
swim-bladder  and  air  duct.  Called  by  Muller 
Physostomi.  Owen  divides  the  order  into 
two  sub-orders  : Apodes,  with  the  families 
Symbranchid®,  Mur®nid®,  and  Gymnotid®; 
and  Abdominales,  with  the  families  Hetero- 
pygii,  Clupeid®,  Esocid®,  Salmonkl®,  Scope- 
lid®,  Characini,  Gaiaxid®,  Mormyrid®,  Cypri- 
nodontid®,  Cyprinidae,  and  Silurid®.  (Owen  : 
Comp.  Anat. ; Fishes,  p.  48.) 

Slal-a-cop'-ter-us,  s.  [Gr.  paXaxos  ( maldkos ) 
= so'ft,  and  i rrepv£  (pterux)  = a wing,  a fin.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  fishes,  family  Labrid®, 
from  J uan  Fernandez. 

®al  a-cop  ter-yg’-I-an,  a.  & s.  [Gr. 
paxaxos  (ma.la.kos)  = soft,  and  mepuyiov  (pterw- 
gioa)  = a little  wing,  a fin.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  order 
Malaeopterygii  (q.v.);  having  soft  fin-rays 
not  pointed  at  the  extremities. 

B.  As  subst.  : An  individual  of  the  order 
Malaeopterygii. 

mal-a-cop-ter-yg’-I-I,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  iio.Xo.k6s 
(malukos)  = soft,  and  mepvyiop  (pterugion)  — 
a little  wing,  a fin.] 

Ichthyology : 

1.  In  the  classification  of  Cuvier  the  second 
order  of  Osseous  Fishes.  All  the  rays  of  the 
fins  are  soft  and  cartilaginous  ; they  exhibit 
minute  articulations,  and  are  divided  at  the 
extremities  into  small  fibres.  Cuvier  divided 
them  into  Abdominales,  Sub-brachiales,  and 
Apodes. 

2.  In  the  classification  of  Professor  Muller 
a group  or  section  of  the  sub-order  Pharyngo- 
gnatha,  having  soft  fins.  It  contains  only  one 
family,  the  Scomberesocid®  (q.v.). 

m&l-a-cop-ter-yg'-i-ous,  a.  [Malacop- 
terygii.]  The  same  as  Malacopteryqian 
(Q-v.). 


mal-a  eds  -te-cn,  s.  [Gr.  p.aAcocd«  ( malakos ) 
= so’ft,  and  oareov  (osteon)  = a bone.] 

Path.  : Mollifies  ossium,  a diseased  softening 
of  the  bones,  in  which  they  are  liable  to 
become  bent,  without  being  fractured. 

mal-a-cos'-te-ils,  s.  [Malacosteon.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  fishes,  family  Stomi- 
atidse. 

mal-a-cos'-to-mous,  a.  [Gr.  paXaxos  (ma- 
lakos) = soft ; aropa  (stoma)  = a mouth,  and 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -o«s.]  Having  soft  jaws  without 
teeth.  (Applied  to  certain  fishes.) 

mal-a-cos'-tra-ca,  s.  [Gr.  paAa/cosrptotos 
(malakostracos)  = soft-shelled  : paXaKos  (mala- 
kos) = soft,  and  barpo.Kov  (ostrakon)  = a shell.] 
Zoology ; 

* 1.  The  term  applied  by  Aristotle  to  the 
class  Crustacea,  because  their  integument 
was  softer  than  the  shell  of  the  Mollusea. 

2.  The  highest  division  of  the  Crustacea. 
They  have  a definite  number  of  body  segments, 
generally  seven  somites  constituting  the 
thorax,  and  an  equal  number,  including  the 
telson,  forming  the  abdomen.  It  contains 
crabs,  lobsters,  shrimps,  wood-lice,  sand-hop- 
pers, &c.,  and  is  divided  into  two  great  sec- 
tions, the  Edriopthalmata  and  the  Podoph- 
thalmata  (q.v.).  Dr.  Henry  Woodward  calls 
it  Thoracipoda  (q.v.). 

mal-a-cos-tra-col'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  paXonos 

(malakos)  — soil ; barpaKov  (ostrakon)  = a shell, 
and  Aoyo?  (logos)  = a discourse.]  The  division 
of  zoology  which  has  special  reference  to  the 
Malacostraca  (q.v.).  [Crustaceology  ) 

mal-a-cos'-tra-cous,  a.  [Malacostraca.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Malacostraca  (q.v.). 

t mal-a-cot  -o  my,  s.  [Gr.  po.X6.Kia  ( mala- 
kia) = a mollusc,  and  ropy  (tome)  = a cutting.] 
Comp.  Anat. : The  anatomy  of  mollusea ; a 
branch  of  Zootomy  (q.v.). 

mal-ad-just’-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and 
Eng.’  adjustment  (q.v.).]  An  evil,  bad,  or 
defective  adjustment. 

mal- ad  min-is-tra-tion,  * male-ad- 
mm-is-tra'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
administration  (q.v.).]  Faulty  or  bad  ad- 
ministration ; bad  management  of  public 
affairs  ; imperfect  or  faulty  conduct  in  the 
administration  of  official  duties ; espec.,  of 
those  prescribed  by  law. 

“ The  violence  of  revolutions  is  generally  propor- 
tioned to  the  degree  of  the  maladministration  which 
has  produced  them.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

mal'-a^droit,  a.  [Fr.,  from  mal  = bad,  and 
adroit  = adroit  (q.v.).]  Not  adroit  or  dex- 
terous ; awkward,  clumsy. 

mal'-a-droit-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  maladroit. ; - ly .] 
in  a maladroit,  awkward,  or  clumsy  manner; 
awkwardly,  clumsily. 

mal' -a- droit -ness,  s.  [Eng.  maladroit; 
-ness.]’  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mala- 
droit ; awkwardness,  clumsiness. 

mal'-a-dy,  * mal-a-die,  * mal-a-dye,  s. 

[Fr.  "maladie,  from  malade  — sick,  ill,  from 
Lat.  male  habitus  = out  of  condition ; male 
= badly,  ill,  and  habitus  = held,  kept,  pa.  par. 
of  habeo  = to  hold,  to  keep.] 

1.  A disease,  sickness,  or  disorder  of  the 
body  ; a distemper  or  disorder  of  the  body 
arising  from  impaired,  defective,  or  morbid 
organic  functions  ; espec.,  a lingering  or  deep- 
seated  disorder  or  indisposition. 

“ O,  wist  a man  how  many  maladies 
Folwen  of  excesse  and  of  glotonic3 
He  wolde  ben  the  more  mesurable 
Of  his  diete.”  Chaucer  : C.  T.,  12,447. 

2.  A moral  defect  or  disorder ; a corrupt 
state  of  the  moral  principles  ; disorder  of  the 
mind  or  understanding. 

“Satire’s  strong  dose  the  mmlsidy  requires.” 

P.  Whitehead ; Epistle  to  Dr.  Thomson. 

ma'-la  fi'-de,  adv.  phr.  [Lat.]  In  bad  faith ; 
deceitfully,  treacherously. 

Mala  fide  possessor ; 

Scots  Law ; A person  who  possesses  a sub- 
ject not  his  own  upon  a title,  which  he  knows 
to  be  bad,  or  which  he  has  reasonable  ground 
to  suppose  to  be  so. 

ma'-la  fl  -des,  phr.  [Lat.]  Bad  faith. 

ma-I'-a-ga,  s.  [See  def.]  A kind  of  wine  im- 
ported from  Malaga,  in  Spain. 


ma-lag'-ma,  s.  [Gr.,  from  paXaoeroi  (ma. 
lasso)  = to  make  supple,  to  soften  ; paXaKoi 
(malalcos)  — soft.] 

Med.  ; A poultice. 

mal-a-guet'-ta,  mal-a-guet’-a  (u  as  w), 

s.  [Fr.  managuette,  mdlaguette  = grains  ol 
paradise,  from  Malagueta,  the  Spanish  namo 
of  a village  in  Guinea,  where  they  are  bought 
or  sold.]  (See  etym.  and  compound.) 
malaguetta-pepper,  s. 

Bot. : The  seeds  of  Amomum,  Grana  Paro- 
dist, and  A.  Meleguetta.  They  have  a warm 
and  camphor-like  taste,  and  are  used  to  im- 
part a fictitious  strength  to  spirits  and  beer. 

mal'-ai|e,  s.  [Fr.]  A feeling  of  uneasiness 
or  discomfort,  which  frequently  is  a premoni- 
tory symptom  of  a serious  malady. 

ESal-a-ka'-ae§,  s.  pi.  [Russ.] 

Ch.  Hist. : A Russian  sect  who  forbid  making 
the  sign  of  the  cross  and  the  use  of  images, 
and  consider  all  wars  unlawful.  They  observe 
the  laws  of  Moses  respecting  meats,  and  are 
unorthodox  on  the  sacraments.  (Shipley.) 

ma-lam'-bd,  me-lam’-bd,  s.  [The  name 
g’iven  in  New  Granada  to  a kind  of  bark.J 
(See  etym.  and  compound.) 

malambo-bark,  s.  An  aromatic,  febri- 
fugal bark  imported  from  Santa  Fe  de  Bogota, 
the  capital  of  New  Granada.  It  is  believed  to 
come  from  a species  of  Galipea,  or  some 
allied  genus. 

mal-a-me'-tliane,  s.  [Eng.  malam(ic),  and 

ethane.] 

Chem. : C4H6(C2H5)N04.  The  etliylic  ether 
of  malamie  acid,  produced  as  a crystalline 
mass,  when  dry  ethyl  malate  is  saturated 
with  ammonia  gas. 

mal-am'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  mal(ate) ; am(monia), 
and  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in,  or  derived  from 
the  malate  of  ammonium. 

malamic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C4H7N04=C2H3(H2N)<;[^g.  It 
may  be  derived  from  the  acid  malate  of  ammo- 
nium by  elimination  of  one  atom  of  water.  It 
is  not  known  in  the  free  state. 

mal  am'-Ide,  s.  [Eng.  mal(ic),  and  amide.] 

Chem. : C4H8N203  = C2H3,  OH<gg<g^. 

An  amide  of  malic  acid,  obtained  by  passing 
ammoniacal  gas  into  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
ethylic  malate.  It  is  crystalline,  and  has  a 
specific  rotatory  power  of  — 47‘5.  Malamide 
is  metameric  with  asparagin. 

mal-  am'  - yl,  s.  [Eng.  mal(ic),  and  amyl.] 
(see  the  compound.) 

malamyl-nitrile,  s. 

Chem. : (C4H3C>2)"'N.  A compound  obtained 
by  the  action  of  heat  on  acid  ammonium 
malate.  It  resembles  the  imide  of  fumaric 
acid,  and  when  boiled  with  hydrochloric  or 
nitric  acids,  yields  compounds  of  those  acids, 
with  an  optically  inactive  variety  of  aspartic 
acid. 

mal-a-myl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  malamyl ; -ic.] 
Derived  from  malic-acid  and  amyl-alcohol. 

malamylic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C4Hs(C5Hi1)Og.  Amyl-malic  acid. 
Obtained  by  heating  a mixture  of  malic  acid 
and  amyl-alcohol  to  a temperature  of  120°. 
It  forms  a syrup  which  crystallizes  on  cooling. 

mal'-an-ders,  s.  [Fr.  malandres,  from  Lat. 
malandria  — blisters  or  pustules  on  the  necks 
of  horses.] 

Farr. : A dry  scab  on  the  pastern  or  at  the 
bend  of  the  knee  of  horses., 

mal-an'-ll,  s.  [Eng.  mal(ic),  and  anil(ine). ] 
t lf>  ] q 

Chem.  : C10H3NO3  = (C4H302)"'  Phe- 

nyl-malimide.  A compound  obtained  by  melt- 
ing a mixture  of  malic  acid  and  aniline,  and 
extracting  by  means  of  boiling  water.  It 
crystallizes  from  its  aqueous  solution  in  deli- 
cate needles,  melts  at  170°,  and  is  very  soluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 

mal-a-nxl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &e.  mal(ie),  and 
awil(ine);  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in,  or  derived 
from  malanil  (q.v.). 


boil,  bo^ ; povlt,  jtfwl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  beech ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-eian,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ;;  -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shun,  -bie,  -dl«,  &c.  = bpl,  d.jL 


3014 


malanilido — maldonite 


malanilic-acid,  s. 

H -)  O 

Che m. ; C10HnNO4  = (C4H302)"'  !■  N.  Phe- 
C6H5-H2  ) O 

nyl  malamic  acid.  Obtained  as  an  ammonium 
6alt  by  boiling  malanil  with  aqueous  ammonia. 
It  crystallizes  in  white,  faintly  lustrous,  mi- 
nute needles,  which  melt  at  145°.  Soluble  in 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  insolu- 
ble in  ether.  Its  salts  are  distinguished  by 
their  great  solubility  in  water.  The  barium 
salt  crystallizes  in  round  nodules  of  dazzling 
whiteness.  The  silver  salt,  Cn)H10AgNO4,  is 
a white  powder,  which  soon  becomes  coloured 
by  exposure  to  light. 

mal-an'-il-ide,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  malanil  (q.v.); 
suff.  - ide .] 


plienyl-malamide.  A compound  produced,  to- 
gether with  malanil,  by  melting  a mixture  of 
malic  acid  and  aniline,  the  malanil  being 
separated  by  boiling  water,  in  which  it  is  solu- 
ble. It  crystallizes  in  colourless  needles,  hav- 
ing a faint  lustre  ; melts  at  175°,  and  when  set 
on  fire,  burns  with  a bright,  smoky  flame.  It 
is  insoluble  in  water,  dilute  hydrochloric  acid, 
ammonia,  and  potash,  but  slightly  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether. 

mal'-a-pert,  * mal-a-perte,  a.  & s.  [Fr., 

from  mal  = badly,  ill,  and  apert  = open,  expert, 
from  Lat.  apertus  = open.] 

A.  As  adj.  i Pert,  impudent,  saucy,  quick, 
forward. 

“Untutor’d  lad,  thou  art  too  malapert." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  v.  5. 

* B.  As  siibst. : A pert,  saucy,  forward,  or 
Impudent  person, 

*mal'-a-pert-ly,  *mal-a-pert-Ue,  *mal- 
a-perwye,  adv.  [Eng.  malapert;  -ly.]  In 
a malapert,  saucy,  or  impudent  manner  , 
pertly,  saucily. 

*mal'-a-pert-ness,  s.  [Eng .malapert;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  malapert ; sauci- 
ness, impudence. 

“Through  his  owne  malapertness  and  brain-sick- 
nesse.”— Holinshed : Henry  II.  (an.  1164). 

* mal-ap-pro -pri-ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  mal-,  and 
Eng.  appropriate , v.J  To  misapply  ; to  misuse. 
“She  malappropriated  several  other  articles  of  her 
craft.”— E.  Bronte:  Wuthering  Heights,  ch.  xxxiii. 

mai  -a-prop,  s.  [Malapropos.]  The  name 
of  a female  character  in  Sheridan’s  Rivals,  noted 
for  her  blunders  in  the  use  of  words. 

mal'-a-prop-i^m,  t mal-ap-ro-pd'-i^m, 

s.  [Eng.  malaprop ; -ism.] 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  blundering  in  or  mis- 
applying words,  through  a desire  to  use  big  or 
fine  language. 

2.  A word  so  misapplied. 

“Sadly  annoyed  he  is  sometimes  by  her  malapro - 
poisnis." — Miss  Edgeworth : Helen,  ch.  xxv. 

mal-ap'-ro-pos  (s  silent),  adv.  [Fr.  mal  a. 
propos,  from  mal  = badly,  ill,  and  a propos  = to 
the  purpose.]  Ill  or  badly  for  the  purpose  or 
occasion  ; unseasonably,  unsuitably,  out  of 
place. 

mal-ap-ter-iir'-us,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
(ioAa«os  ( malakos ) = soft ; mepov  ( pteron ) = a 
wing,  a fin,  and  ovpa  ( oura ) = the  tail.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Siluroid  fishes.  Head 
and  body  naked ; teeth  small,  congested  into 
a crescentic  row  in  each  maxilla ; branchio- 
stegous  membrane,  with  7-8  rows ; dorsal  fin 
single,  adipose,  remote.  Malapterurus  electri- 
cus  possesses  a high  degree  of  electrical  power ; 
it  is  found  in  the  Nile,  and  other  rivers  in 
Africa,  as  far  south  as  the  Zambesi.  The 
electric  organ  lies  below  the  integument  on 
each  side  of  the  body,  between  two  tendinous 
membranes,  of  which  the  innermost  covers 
a layer  of  loose  conjunctive  tissue,  that  has 
been  regarded  as  a second  electric  organ.  The 
electric  organ  proper  consists  of  many  cells, 
mostly  rhomboidal,  and  receives  its  nerves 
from  the  nervus  vagus.  This  fish  attains  a 
length  of  from  one  to  two  feet.  It  is  noted 
for  its  fine  flavour. 

tta'  lar,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  mala  = the  cheek,  from 
mando  = to  chew.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  cheek 
or  cheek-bone. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anat. : The  strong  quadrangular  bone  which 


forms  the  prominence  of  the  oheek.  In  many 
of  the  lower  animals  it  is  permanently  divided 
into  two,  the  orbital  and  the  malar  parts.  It 
serves  also  with  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  to  constitute  the  outer  wall  of  the  orbit. 
“ The  posterior  angle  of  the  malar  extends  well 
posteriorly.”— Trans.  Amer.  Philosoph.  Soc.,  xiii.  206. 

malar-bone,  s.  [Malar,  s.] 

ma-lar  -1-a,  s.  [Ital.  mal’  aria,  for  mala  aria 
= bad  air  : mala  (Lat.  malus ) = bad,  and  aria 
= air.]  A morbid  poison  of  unknown  cha- 
racter generated  in  paludal  or  littoral  districts, 
affecting  the  system  through  the  blood  often 
as  long  as  twelve  months  after  one  has  been 
exposed  to  it,  and  exerting  its  deadly  influence 
in  many  cases  through  life.  Hydrophobia  is 
the  only  other  form  of  disease  in  which  the 
period  of  incubation  may  be  as  long  or  longer. 
Malaria  emanates  from  marshy  land  in  a de- 
composed state  under  the  influence  of  heat 
above  60°  F.  acting  on  the  moisture ; when 
thoroughly  drained,  flooded,  or  frozen,  malaria 
is  not  generated.  An  elevation  of  from  1,000 
to  1,200  feet  is,  generally  speaking,  a protec- 
tion against  it.  Malaria  causes  ague,  inter- 
mittent and  congestive  fevers,  and  one  kind 
of  yellow  fever,  marked  by  periodicity.  The 
Roman  Campagua  and  the  West  Coast  of 
Africa  are  noted  haunts  of  malaria  and  mala- 
rious fevers ; and  rice-fields  are  also  well- 
known  sources  of  it. 

ma-lar-i-al,  t ma-lar'-i-aa,  a.  [Eng. 

malari(a ) ; -a l,  -an.] ’ Pertaining’ to,  of  the  na- 
ture of,  produced  or  infected  by  malaria. 

If  There  is  a malarial  cachexia  and  a malarial 
remittent  fever.. 

ma-lar  -i  ous,  a.  [Eng.  malari(a);  adj,  suff. 
-bus.]  Full  of,  or  infected  by  malaria ; causing 
or  producing  malaria. 

“ Till  there  is  not  a fever  alley  or  a malarious  ditch 
left  in  any  British  city.” — C.  Kingsley.  1 Life,  ii.  279.) 

mal-as-sim-I-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and 

Eng.  assimilation  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. ; Imperfect  or  defective  assimilation 
of  food  ; imperfect  digestion,  conversion,  and 
appropiation  of  nutriment ; caeochymia. 

mal' -ate,  s.  [Eng.  mal(ic);  -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  malic  acid. 

* mal  ax,  v.t.  [Lat.  malaxo,  from  Gr.  pa- 
Adcr<rio  ( malasso ) = to1  soften.]  The  same  as 
Malaxate  (q.v.). 

"Apply  an  emplaah  malaxed  with  unguent  dial- 
thsea:. ' — Wiseman:  Surgery,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ix. 

* ma  - lax”  - ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  malaxatus,  pa. 
par.  of  malaxo,  from  Gr.  paXat rcru,  ju-oAottw 
( malasso , mulatto)  = to  soften ; paAaxos  ( mala - 
kos)  — soft.]  To  soften  ; to  knead  to  softness. 

* mal-ax-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  m alamtio,  from 
malaxatus,  pa.  par.  of  malaxo  = to  soften.] 
[Malaxate.]  The  act  of  malaxating  orsoften- 
ing  ; the  act  or  process  of  forming  ingredients 
into  a mass  for  pills. 

mal'-Sx-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  malaxat(e);  -or.]  A 
mixing-mill.  A cylinder  having  a rotating 
shaft  and  stirring-arms  to  incorporate  ma- 
terials. Mortar-mills,  pug-mills,  and  many 
other  machines  come  under  this  description — 
e.g.  machines  for  mixing  the  ingredients  of 
pills. 

ma-lax  -e-re,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  s nalax(is); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -cee.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Orchidace*  (q.v.). 

ma-lax'-is,  s.  [Gr.  = a softening,  in  allusion 
to  the  softness  of  the  plant.]  [Malaxate.] 
Bot. : Bog-orchis  ; a genus  of  Orchids,  tribe 
Malaxes,  family  Li  panda:.  The  outer  sepals 
spread  widely ; the  lip  is  inferior,  entire ; 
spur  wanting ; pollen  masses  four,  in  a single 
row.  Malaxis  pahidosa,  a common  form,  has 
four  to  five  oval,  very  concave  leaves,  and  a 
spike  of  email  greenish  flowers.  Found  in 
bogs,  Ac.,  in  England,  Scotland,  and  other 
parts  of  Europe. 

Ma-lay’,  s.  & a.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  substantive ; 

1.  A native  of  Malacca  or  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula and  adjacent  islands. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Malays. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Malays 
or  their  country. 

Malay-apple,  Malay  apple-tree,  s. 

Bot. ; Jambosa  malaccensis. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


Ma-lay-an,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  Malay ; -an.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of,  pertaining,  or  relating  to 
Malacca  or  the  Malay  Peninsula,  or  its  inhabi- 
tants. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A native  of  Malacca  or  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Malays. 

Malayan-bcar,  Malayan  sun- 
bear,  s. 

Zool.  ; Helarctos  ( Ursus ) malayanus,  a bear 
found  in  the  Malayan  peninsula,  Borneo, 
Sumatra,  and  Java.  It  is  about  four  feet  and 
a half  in  length  ; the  fur  is  black,  fading  into 
brown  on  the  nose.  The  chest  bears  a cres- 
centic white  mark  ; the  Bornean  variety  has 
an  orange-coloured,  heart-shaped  patch.  It 
usually  feeds  on  grains  and  fruits,  and  is  very 
fond  of  honey.  It  occasionally  indulges  in 
animal  food  ; and  is  said  to  attack  man,  when 
hard  pressed,  and  there  is  no  means  of  escape. 

Malayan-porcupine,  s. 

Zool.  : Atherura  fasciculata,  a rat-like  porcu- 
pine, about,  eighteen  inches  long.  The  spines 
of  the  body  short  and  depressed ; tail  short 
and  scaly. 

Malayan  sun-bear, s.  [Malayan-beab.] 
Malayan-tapir,  s. 

Zool. : Tapirus  malayanus,  the  largest  of  the 
Tapiridse.  Maneless,  general  colour  glossy 
black,  back,  rump,  and  sides  white.  Habitat 
Sumatra,  Malacca,  and  the  south-west  pro- 
vinces of  China.  Called  also  the  Asiatic  or 
Indian  Tapir. 

mal'-brouck,  s.  [Fr.  malbrouc,  a corrupt. 

of  Marlborough.] 

Zool. : Cercocebus  Cynosurus,  the  Dog-tailed 
Baboon  of  Shaw,  found  in  Bengal.  (Griffith. ; 

Cuvier.) 

mal-cd'-ha,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Ornith. : An  East  Indian  genus  of  Cuculidee. 
The  bill  is  long,  thick,  and  rounded,  with 
bristles  at  the  base ; nostrils  orbicular  and 
lateral ; a large  naked  space  round  the  eyes  ; 
tarsi  slender,  as  are  the  claws. 

mal-con-for-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and 
Eng.  conformation  (q.v.).]  Disproportion  of 
parts  ; imperfect  or  abnormal  formation. 

mal'-con-tent,  * male’-con-tent,  o.  & », 

[Fr.,  from  mal  = ill,  badly,  and  content  = con- 
tent, pleased.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Discontented,  malcontented, 
dissatisfied. 

Yeelded  leave,  however  malcontent .” 

(Spenser;  F.  Q.,  IV.  vi.  44. 
As  subst. : One  who  is  discontented  or 
dissatisfied  ; specif.,  one  who  is  discontented 
with  or  murmurs  against  the  government  or 
its  administration. 

“The  malecontents  at  the  coffeehouses  of  London 
murmured  at  this  profusion.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xxxiii. 

* mal-con-tent'-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
contented  (q.v.).]  Discontented,  dissatisfied; 
specif.,  discontented  witli  the  government  or 
its  administration  ; seditious. 

“Against  mutinous  and  malcontented  subjecta.”— 
Bacon:  Henry  VII.,  p.  39. 

* mal-con-tent'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  malcon- 
tented ; -ly. ) In  a discontented  or  dissatisfied 
manner ; with  discontent. 

* mal-con-tent'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  malcon- 
tented ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
malcontented  or  discontented ; discontent, 
dissatisfaction  ; espec.,  with  the  government 
or  its  administration. 

“ They  would  ascribe  the  laying  down  my  paper  to  a 
spirit  of  malecontentcdness.  — Addison : Spectator, 
No.  445. 

mal-da  -ni  se,  mal  dan'  l das.  s.  pi.  [A 

word  of  no  etymology.  (Nt/assiz.)] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Annulata,  established 
by  Savigny.  It  contains  a single  genus, 
Clymene.  (Van  tioeven.) 

mal  don  ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  found,  Maldon  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. ; A mineral  occurring  in  small  grains 
in  quartz,  and  having  an  apparent  cubic 
cleavage.  Hardness,  l-5  to  2 ; sp.  gr.  8-2  to 
9‘7  (?) ; colour,  pinkish-white,  tarnishing  on 
exposure.  Malleable.  Compos.  : by  assay, 
gold,  64‘5 ; bismuth,  35'5.  Found  at  Nuggety 
Reef,  Maldon,  Victoria. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot; 
Syrian,  oe,  ce  = e;  ey  - a.  qu  = kw. 


male— malevolent 


3015 


mal-e-,  pref.  [Mai,-.] 

male,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  ma.sle  (Fr.  mdle),  from 
Lat.  masculus  = male,  from  mas  = a male 
creature,  a man.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  sex  that 
procreates  or  begets  young,  as  distinguished 
from  the  female,  which  conceives  and  bears 
young ; masculine. 

" Have  ye  not  read  that  he  which  made  them  at  the 
beginning  made  them  male  and  female?" — Matt.  xix.  4. 

* 2.  Fig.  : Possessing  some  quality  or  attri- 
bute characteristic  of  males  : hence,  excellent, 
noble,  superior. 

II.  Bot.  (Of  an  individual  plant):  Bearing 
stamens  but  not  fruit, 

B.  vis  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  of  that  sex  which  pro- 
creates or  begets  young  ; a he-animal. 

“ When  they  brought  forth  children  they  openly  slew 
all  the  males." — Stow : Memorable  Antiquities,  p.  20. 

2.  Bot. : A staminiferous  plant  or  in- 
florescence. 

male-fern,  s. 

Bot. : Nephrodium  Filix  Mas,  a fern,  one  to 
three  feet  high  ; the  stipes  more  or  less  scaly 
beneath ; the  segments  entire  or  serrate  at 
the  tip ; the  frond  generally  bipinnate  ; the 
pinnules  obtusely  lobed.  Found  in  woods 
and  shady  places,  bearing  fruit  in  July  and 
August. 

xnale-fluelliii,  s. 

Bot. : Linaria  spuria.  It  is  a hairy  or  vil- 
lous and  glandular  British  plant,  with  ovate 
or  orbicular  leaves  and  yellow  flowers,  found 
in  sandy  and  chalky  cornfields. 

male-rhymes,  s.  pi.  Rhymes  in  which 
only  the  last  syllables  correspond ; as,  disdain, 
complain. 

male-screw,  s.  A screw  whose  threads 
enter  the  grooves  or  channels  of  the  corre- 
sponding or  female  screw. 

* male-spirited,  a.  Having  the  spirit 
of  a man  ; masculine,  vigorous,  manly. 

“ That  male-spirited  dame. 

Their  mother,  slacks  no  means  to  put  them  on." 

Ben  Jonson  : Sejanus,  il. 

male-system,  s. 

But.  : All  the  parts  of  a flower  connected 
with  the  stamens  ; all  appendages,  processes, 
Ac.,  forming  part  of  the  same  series  of  organs, 
as  the  true  stamens,  or  originating  between 
them  and  the  pistil.  Called  by  Roper  the 
androecium. 

* male,  s.  [Mail  (2),  s.] 
mal'-e-ate,  s.  [Eng.  malefic);  -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  maleic  acid. 

* male-ad-m  in  is-tra’-ticn,  s.  [MALAD- 
MINISTRATION.] 

male' -branch-ism,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 
Hist.  £ Philos.  : A school  of  philosophy,  so 
called  from  Nicholas  Malebranche  (1638-1715), 
a priest  of  the  Oratory  ; occasionalism  (q.v.). 

* male-con-for-ma'-tion,  s.  [Malconfor- 

MATION.] 

t male'-con-tent,  a.  & s.  [Malcontent.] 

* mal-e-dl’-gen-gy,  s.  [Lat.  maledicentia, 
from  maledicens  = maledicent  (q.v.);  0.  Fr. 
maledicence ; Sp.  & Port,  maledicencia ; Ital. 
maldicenza.]  The  quality  of  being  maledicent ; 
the  act  or  practice  of  using  evil,  reproachful, 
or  abusive  language  ; jironeness  to  slander  or 
abuse. 

“ We  are  now  to  have  a taste  of  the  maledicency  of 
Luther’s  spirit." — Atterbury  : Character  of  Luther. 

* xnal-e-di'-gent,  a.  [Lat.  maledicens , pr. 

par.  of  maledico  = to  speak  ill  or  badly  : mole 
= badly,  and  dico  = to  say,  to  speak  ; Ital. 
maldicente ; Sp.  maldiciente .]  Speaking  re- 

proach f idly  ; using  reproachful  or  slanderous 
language. 

" Possessed  with  so  furious,  so  maledicent  and  so 
slovenly  spirits."— Sir  E.  Sandys  : State  of  Religion. 

* mal-e-die'-ted,  * mal'-e-dict,  a.  [Lat. 

7 ruiledictus,  pa.  par.  of  maledico  = to  speak  ill.] 
Addressed  with  maledictions  ; Accursed. 

mal-e- die* -tion,  * mal-e  - die -ci- on, 

* mal-e-dic-cy-on,  s.  [Fr.  malediction, 
from  Lat.  maledicticmem,  accus.  of  muledictio 


= a curse,  from  maledlctus,  pa.  par.  of  male- 
dico = to  speak  ill  against : male  = badly,  ill, 
and  dico  = to  say,  to  speak  ; Ital.  maledizione ; 
Sp.  maldicion.]  Evil  speaking,  cursing ; a 
curse,  an  execration,  an  imprecation. 

“ It  is  the  malediction  of  Eve  !” 

Longfellow : Holden  Legend,  ii. 

* mal-e-fac'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  malefactio,  from 
male  = badly,  ill,  factio  = a doing,  from  f actus, 
pa.  par.  of  facio  = to  do.]  A criminal  deed  ; 
an  offence  against  the  laws  ; a crime. 

“ Guilty  creatures,  sitting  at  a play. 

Have  by  the  very  cunning  of  the  scene 
Been  struck  so  to  the  soul,  that  presently 
They  have  proclaimed  their  malt  factions." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

mal-e-fac'-tor,  * mal-e-fac-tour,  s. 

[Lat.  malefactor , from  7nale  = badly,  ill,  and 
factor  = a doer ; facio  = to  do ; Fr.  malefaiteur; 
Ital.  malfattore.] 

1.  An  evil-doer ; one  who  commits  a crime  or 
crimes ; a criminal ; one  who  otfends  against 
or  violates  the  laws. 

“If  he  were  not  a malefactor,  we  would  not  have 
delivered  him  up  unto  thee." — John  xviii.  30. 

* 2.  One  who  does  harm  to  another ; the 
opposite  to  a benefactor. 

“ King  Edward  the  Fourth,  a malefactor  to  this 
College.  — Fuller:  Hist.  Cambridge , iv.  19.  (Margin.) 

* male-feasange,  s.  [Malfeasance.] 

* ma  lef  ic,  a.  [Lat.  maleficus , from  male  = 
badly,  ill,  and  facio  = to  do.]  Causing  ill, 
harm,  or  mischief ; mischievous,  hurtful. 

* ma-lef'-i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  maleficus  = a 
witch.]  To  bewitch. 

“What  will  not  a man  do  when  once  he  is  male- 
ficated  Taylor  : Isaab  Comnenus,  ii.  4. 

* mal'-e-fige,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  maleficium 
= an  evil  deed,  witchcraft,  from  male  — 
badly,  ill,  and  facio  = to  do  ; Sp.,  Port.  <fc  Ital. 
malejicio.  ] An  evil  deed  ; a crime  ; artifice, 
enchantment. 

“ (He]  fild  their  mouthes  with  meeds  of  malefices.” 
Spenser  : Mother  Hubberds  Tale,  1,154. 

* ma-lef'-i-genge,  s.  [Lat.  maleficentia , from 
maleficus;  Sp.  oruileficiencia ; Ital.  maleficenza; 
Fr.  malfaisance.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  maleficent  ; the  act  of  doing  evil  or 
harm. 

“ The  Bishop  of  Lincoln  felt  it,  who  fell  into  trouble, 
not  for  want  of  innocence,  but  for  want  of  a parlia- 
ment to  keep  him  from  maleficence.'' — Hacket : Life 
of  Williams,  pt.  ii.,  p.  85. 

* ma-Ief '-l  gent,  a.  [Lat.  male  = badly, 
ill,  and  faciens,  pr.  par.  of  facio  = to  do.] 
Causing  or  apt  to  cause  harm  or  hurt ; given 
or  prone  to  maleficence  ; hurtful,  mischievous. 

“Let  us  apply  to  the  unjust,  what  we  have  said  of 
a mischievous  or  maleficent  nation .''—Burke  : On  the 
Policy  of  the  Allies.  (App.) 

* mal-e-fi'-cial  (c  as  sh),  a.  [Malefic.] 

Injurious,  hurtful. 

“Passing  a law  so  maleficial  unto  them.”— Fuller  : 
Church  Hist.,  III.  vi.  14. 

* mal-e-fic'-i-ate  (c  as  sh),  v.t.  [Low  Lat. 

maleficiatus,  pa.  par.  of  malejicio , from  Lat. 
maleficium  = an  evil  deed,  hurt,  witchcraft.] 
To  bewitch,  to  hurt,  to  harm. 

“ Every  person  that  comes  near  him  is  maZeficiatcd .” 
—Burton  ; Anut.  of  Melancholy,  p.  181. 

* mal-e-f  ic-i-a'-tion  (e  as  sh),  s.  [Male- 
ficiate.]  A bewitching. 

“ A sixth  may  be  a preceding  incapacity  of  marriage 
duties;  whether  natural,  or  advantageous;  whether 
by  way  of  jierpetual  maleficiation,  or  casualty.” — 
Bp.  Hall : Cases  of  Conscience,  dec.  4,  ch.  x. 

* mal-e- fic'-ienge  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Male- 
ficence.] A doing  harm  or  hurt ; male- 
ficence. 

* mal-e-fic'-ient  (c  as  sh),  a.  [Male- 
ficent.] Doing’harm  or  hurt ; hurtful,  male- 
ficent. 

* male-for-ma-tion,  s.  [Malformation.] 

mal'-e-ic,  a.  [Altered  from  Eng.  malic  (q.v.).] 
Derived  from  malic  acid. 

maleic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C4H4O4  = C2H3<Qy  q^.  Pyromalic 
acid.  A dibasic  acid,  obtained  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  malic  acid.  It  is  isomeric  with 
funiaric  acid,  and  differs  from  malic  acid  only 
in  the  elements  of  water,  €4^03  = 0411404  + 
OH2.  It  crystallizes  in  oblique  rhomboidal 
prisms,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
It  is  colourless  and  inodorous,  and  its  taste, 
sour  at  first,  soon  excites  a very  unpleasant 


sensation  of  nausea.  Maleic  acid  forms  in- 
directly substitution  derivatives,  of  which 
monobromo-maleic  acid  is  an  example  and 
type.  It  yields  salts  with  the  alkalis  and 
metals,  some  of  which  are  crystalline. 

If  (1)  Mono-ammonium  maleate : 

Chem. : C4Hs(NH4)04.  It  forms  crystalline 
lamina1,  soluble  in  water,  and  slightly  soluble 
in  alcohol. 

(2)  Di-ammonium-maleate : 

Chem. : C4Ho(NH4)oO.|.  It  is  obtained  as  a 
crystalline  jelfy  on  saturating  a solution  of 
the  acid  with  ammonia. 

(3)  Barium  maleate : 

Chem.:  C4H»Ba"04.  It  crystallizes  in  small 
shining  needles  united  in  stellate  groups, 
sparingly  soluble  in  cold  water,  hut  very 
soluble  in  boiling  water. 

maleic-anhydride,  s. 

Chem. : C4H2O3  = C2H.i<^^q^O.  A com- 
pound obtained  by  the  repeated  distillation  of 
fumarie  or  maleic  acid,  the  first  portion  of 
each  distillate  being  rejected.  It  is  a colour 
less  crystalline  mass,  which  melts  at  57°,  and 
boils  at  196°.  When  dissolved  in  water,  it  is 
reconverted  into  maleic  acid. 

* mal-en-col-ye,  s.  [Melancholy.] 

* mal'-en-gme,  * mal-en-gin,  * mal- 
len-gyn,  s.  [Fr.  malengin,  from  Lat.  mains 
— bad,  and  ingenium  = disposition.]  Guile, 
deceit. 

**  The  tloreyn 
Was  moder  first  of  malengin." 

Gower  : C.  A.,  hk.  iv. 

* male-6  -dour,  s.  [M alodour.  ] 

* male-po-§l'-tion,  s.  [Malposition.] 

* male-prac'-tice,  s.  [Malpractice.] 

males-her-bi-a,  s.  [NamedafterLamoignon 

de  Malesherbes,  a French  agriculturist.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Males- 
herbiaceae  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  a few  Peru- 
vian pubescent  shrubs,  with  solitary  yellow 
flowers  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 

males-her-toi-a'-ge-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mal£herbi(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Crownworts,  an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Violales.  It  consists  of 
herbaceous  or  half-shrubby  plants,  with  alter- 
nate lobed  exstipulate  leaves,  and  axillary  or 
terminal  solitary  yellow  or  blue  flowers ; 
calyx,  tubular,  membranous,  inflated,  live- 
lobed;  petals,  five,  persistent,  arising  from 
without ; a short  membranous  rib  or  coronet, 
perigynous,  imbricated  ; stamens,  five  or  ten, 
perigynous ; ovary,  superior,  with  parietal 
placentae  ; styles,  three,  long ; fruit,  capsular, 
one-celled,  three-valved,  membranous,  many- 
seeded.  Found  in  Chili  and  Peru.  Known 
genera  two,  species  live.  ( Bindley .) 

* mal'-e-son,  s.  [Malison.] 

* male  -sworn,  * mal'-sworn,  a.  [Pret 

mat-,  and  Eng.  sworn.]  Forsworn,  perjured. 

© 

* mal'-et,  s.  [Fr.  mallette,  dimin.  of  malle  = 
a sack,  a bag.]  [Mail  (2),  s.]  A little  bag  or 
budget ; a portmanteau. 

* male'-tal-ent,  s.  [Maltalent.] 

* male'-tolt,  s.  [Norm.  & O.  Fr.,  from  Lat 
male  — badly,  ill,  and  Low  Lat.  tollita,  from. 
Lat.  tollo  = to  raise  ; Fr.  maletdte.]  An  illegal 
exaction,  toll,  or  imposition.  The  term  was 
first  applied  to  the  exactions  of  Philip  le  Bel 
in  1290,  for  his  war  against  the  English. 

* male-treat',  v.t.  [Maltreat.] 

* male-treat'-ment,  s.  [Maltreatment.] 

ma-lev'-o-lenge,  s.  [Lat.  malevolentia,  from 
m alevolens  = malevolent  (q.v.) ; Sp.  male- 
volencia.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  male- 
volent ; ill  will ; ill  feeling ; evil  disposition 
towards  another ; an  inclination  or  disposition 
to  injure  or  hurt  others. 

“ Malevolence,  therefore,  commences  with  some  idea 
of  evil,  belonging  to  and  connected  with  the  object ; 
and  it  settles  into  a permanent  hatred  of  his  person, 
and  of  every  thing  relative  to  him.” — Coffan .'  On  the 
Passions,  pt.  i.,  ch.  ii.,  § 3. 

ma-lcv'-o-lent,  a.  [Lat.  mahvolens,  from 
male  = badly,  ill ; vohns,  pr.  par.  of  volo  = to 
wish.]  Full  of  or  disposed  to  malevolence ; 
having  an  ill  will  or  evil  disposition  towards 


boil,  boy;  poat,  j<Swl;  cat,  geU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exiet. 
-Clan,  -tian  — shaxu  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhtin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -ille,  Le.  - bol, 


3016 


malevolently— malignant 


others  ; wishing  ill,  evil  or  injury  to  others  ; 
ill-disposed ; rejoicing  in  the  evil  or  mis- 
fortune of  others  ; malicious,  envious. 

" This  is  Worcester, 

Malevolent  to  you  in  all  aspects.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  t 1. 

da  lev'-o-lent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  malevolent; 
■ly.]  In  a malevolent  manner  ; with  male- 
volence ; with  ill-will ; -with  a desire  or  dis- 
position to  injure  others  ; maliciously. 

11  The  oak  vindicated  him  from  aspersions  malevo- 
lently cast  upon  him." — Uowel : Vocal  Forest. 

* ma-IeV-d-lo,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  male- 

wins.]  A malicious  person. 

* ma.-lev-6-lous,  a.  [Lat.  malevolus,  from 
male  = badly,  ill,  and  volo  = to  wish.)  The 
same  as  Malevolent  (q.v.). 

‘ ‘ Hitherto  we  see  these  malevolous  critics  keep  their 
ground." — Warburton:  On  Prodigies,  p.  109. 

* mal-ex-e-eu'-tion,  a.  [Pref.  mal-,  and 
Eng.  execution  (q.v.).]  Evil,  wrong,  or 
faulty  execution  : maladministration. 

Klal-feas-anfe,  s.  [Fr.  malfaisanee,  from 
malfaire  = to  do  ill : mal  (Lat.  male)  = badly, 
ill,  and  faire  (Lat.  facio)  — to  do.] 

Law : The  doing  of  an  act  which  one  ought 
not  to  do ; evildoing ; a wrong  ; an  illegal  act. 

IQal-for-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
formation  (q.v.).]  A bad,  faulty,  irregular,  or 
abnormal  formation,  conformation,  or  struc- 
ture of  parts  ; a deviation  from  the  normal  or 
regular  structure  or  form  of  an  organ. 

jnal-goo-zar-ee',  s.  [Native  name.]  Land 

subject  to  assessment.  (East  Indies.) 

* mal-gra'-cious,  a.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
gracious.]  Ungracious,  ungraceful.  (Gower.) 

*mal  gre,  * maul-gre,  adv.  [Maugre.] 

mal  - ic,  a.  [Lat.  mal(um)  — an  apple ; Eng. 
suff.  -ic.)  Derived  from  fruit. 

malic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C4H605  = C2H3OH  <coqh-  Dis' 
covered  by  Scheele  in  1785.  It  is  very  widely 
diffused  through  the  vegetable  kingdom,  chiefly 
in  combination  with  potassium  and  calcium. 
It  is  found  in  abundance  in  nearly  all  garden 
fruits,  such  as  apples,  cherries,  and  straw- 
berries, and  in  many  roots,  as,  for  instance, 
marsh  mallow,  liquorice,  and  madder  ; also 
in  carrots,  lettuce,  tobacco,  poppy,  sage, 
thyme,  in  the  flowers  of  camomile,  and  elder, 
and  in  the  seeds  of  parsley,  flax,  and  pepper, 
&c.  It  can  be  prepared  by  precipitating  the 
vegetable  extract  with  lead  acetate,  and  de- 
composing with  sulphydric  acid.  The  aque- 
ous solution  left  to  evaporate  yields  groups  of 
colourless  shining  needles,  or  prisms,  which 
melt  at  100°.  They  are  odourless,  have  a sour 
taste,  and  are  soluble  in  alcohol.  Active 
malic  acid  rotates  the  plane  of  polarisation  to 
the  left,  [a]  = - 5°.  By  the  action  of  reducing 
agents  it  is  converted  into  succinic  acid. 
Malic  acid  yields  neutral  and  acid  salts,  and 
possesses  a strong  tendency  to  form  the  latter. , 

t (1)  Ammonium  malate : 

Chem. : The  neutral  salt  is  soluble  and  un- 
crystallizable. 

(2)  Ammonium  malate  (acid  salts): 

Chem.  : CjH^NH^Os.  It  crystallizes  in 
transparent  prisms  with  well  defined  and 
strongly  reflecting  faces.  It  deflects  the  plane 
of  polarisation  to  the  left  [a]  = - 6°. 

(3)  Calcium  malate : 

Chem. ; CaO*  } 20H2.  The  crystalline  form 
of  this  salt  is  hemihedral,  and  it  produces 
dextrorotation.  It  is  only  slightly  soluble  iu 
cold  water. 

malic-ether,  s. 

Chem. : 202115,0411405.  Obtained  by  pass- 
ing hydrochloric  acid  gas  into  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  malic  acid.  It  is  soluble  in  water, 
and  decomposed  by  distillation. 

ttlal'  ice,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  malitia  =bad- 
ness,  ill-will,  from  malus  = bad  ; Sp.  & Port. 
m alicia;  Ital.  malizia.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  evil  disposition  ; enmity  of  heart ; a 
disposition  to  injure  others  without  a cause, 
or  only  for  the  sake  of  personal  gratification, 
or  from  a spirit  of  revenge;  malevolence, 
maliciousness,  malignity. 


2.  Enmity,  hatred,  ill-will. 

“ I never  sought  their  malice” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII-,  v.  2. 

* 3.  A malicious  person. 

“Shruggest  thou,  malice  t ” 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  L 2. 

II.  Law:  A premeditated  or  formed  design 
to  do  mischief  or  injury  to  another,  called 
also  malice  ■prepense  or  aforethought . 

“Malice  prepense,  malitia  prcecogitata,  Is  not 
so  properly  spite  or  malevolence  to  the  deceased  in 
particular,  as  any  evil  design  in  general ; the  dictate 
of  a wicked,  depraved,  and  malignant  heart : and  it 
may  be  either  express  or  implied  in  law.  Express 
malice  is  when  one,  with  a sedate  deliberate  mind  and 
formed  design,  doth  kill  another : which  formed  de- 
sign is  evidenced  by  external  circumstances  discover- 
ing that  inward  intention  . . . Also  in  many  cases 
where  no  malice  is  expressed,  the  law  will  imply  it : as 
where  a man  wilfully  poisons  another;  in  such  a 
deliberate  act  the  law  presumes  malice,  though  no 
particular  enmity  can  be  proved.”— Blackstone  : Com- 
ment., bk.  iv.,  ch.  14. 

* mal'-i9e,  v.t.  [Malice,  s.]  To  feel  malice 
towards  ; to  regard  with  malice  or  ill-will. 

“ I neither  envy  his  fortune  nor  malice  his  person.” 
— Fourth  Report  Hist.  HUS.  Com.,  p.  291. 

* mal'-i9e-less,  a.  [En g.  malice  ; -less.]  Free 
from  malice,  ill-will,  or  malevolence. 

“How  few  are  there  that  have  truly  maliceless 
hearts  and  find  this  entire  upright  affection  towards 
their  brethren.  "—Leighton  : Com.  on  Peter  i.  22. 

* mal'-i-cho,  * mal'-le-cho,  s.  [Sp.  mal- 

heclio  = an  evil  action,  from  mal  = had,  ill, 
and  hecho  = a deed,  from  Lat.  facio  = to  do.] 
Mischief,  hurt,  wickedness. 

“Marry,  this  is  miching  malicho.”  — Shakesp. : 
Hamlet,  iii  2. 

s.  [Eng.  malic(e);  •ing.] 

Malice,  ill-will. 

“ And  without  any  private  malicing.” 

Daniel : A Funeral  Poem. 

ma-li'-cious,  * ma-li'-tious,  a.  [Fr.  mall- 
cieux,  from  malice  = malice ; Sp.  & Port. 
malicioso ; Ital.  malizioso.} 

1.  Feeling  or  disposed  to  malice  ; ill-dis- 
posed towards  others;  indulging  malice,  ill- 
will,  or  enmity  against  others ; malignant, 
malevolent,  spiteful. 

“Oft  have  I mused  what  purpose  bad 
That  foul  malicious  urchin  had 
To  bring  this  meeting  round,” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  v.  13. 

2.  Characterized  or  inspired  by  malice  ; pro- 
ceeding from  malice  or  malevolence ; done 
with  the  design  of  injuring  or  hurting  another. 

“ Malicious  slander  is  the  relating  of  either  truth  or 
falsehood,  for  the  purpose  of  creating  misery.”— Paley  : 
Moral  Philosophy,  bk.aiii.,  ch.  xiL 

*3.  Hurtful,  evil. 

“The  air  appearing  so  malicious  in  this  morbifick 
conspiracy,  exacts  a more  particular  regard.” — Harvey : 
On  Consumptions. 

malicious-abandonment,  s. 

Law : The  desertion  of  a wife  without  cause. 

malicious-mischief,  s. 

Law:  The  committing  of  an  injury  to  public 
or  private  property,  not  for  the  purposes  of 
theft,  but  from  pure  wanton  ness  or  malice. 
In  some  cases  this  is  a felony,  in  others  only 
a misdemeanour.  The  malicious  destruction 
of  machinery,  or  of  goods  in  the  process  of 
manufacture,  is  an  offence  against  public  trade 
as  well  as  against  the  property  of  the  indivi- 
dual sufferer  ; the  immediate  object  of  the 
offender  being  often  the  destruction  of  pro- 
perty generally,  irrespective  altogether  of  its 
ownership.  This  crime,  and  all  those  of  a 
like  nature,  are  now  prosecuted  under  the 
statute  24  & 25  Viet.  c.  97,  consolidating  and 
amending  the  laws  on  this  subject. 

malicious-prosecution,  s. 

Law:  A prosecution  preferred  maliciously 
or  without  sufficient  cause  or  grounds.  An 
action  at  law  lies  against  the  person  who  ma- 
liciously prosecutes  another. 

ma-li'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  malicious;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a malicious  manner  ; with  malice  or 
malevolence. 

“ Proud  tyrants  who  maliciously  destroy.*  ^ 
Somcrvilc : Fable  12. 

2.  Like  one  full  of  hatred ; with  the  strength 
of  hate. 

“ I will  be  treble-8inew’d,  hearted,  breath’d, 

And  fight  maliciously 

Shakesp.  : A ntony  & Cleopatra,  1U.  11. 

ma-li'-cious-ncss,  * ma-lf -tious-ness,  s. 

[Eng.  malicious;  -ness.]  ’The  quality  or  state 
of  being  malicious  ; malice,  malevolence,  ill- 
will. 

“ Hee  opened  to  them  the  malitiousncss  of  the  Lon- 
doners.”— Stow:  Richard  II.  (an.  1391). 


* ma-lif  er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  malum  = ill ; fern 
— to  bring,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  - ous .]  Bring- 
ing ill,  evil,  or  harm  ; hurtful,  pestilential. 

ma-lign'  ( g silent),  a.  [O.  F.  maling  (fem. 
uuiligne),  from  Lat.  malignus  — ill-disposed, 
wicked  ; from  maligenus  = ill-born  : from  mals 
= badly,  ill.  and  gigno( pa.  t.  genui)=  to  pro- 
duce ; Sp  & Port,  maligno;  Fr.  malin,  fern. 
maligne.) 

* 1.  Having  an  ill  will  or  evil  disposition  to* 
wards  others  ; malicious,  malevolent. 

“ Instead 

Of  spirits  malign  a better  race  to  bring.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vii.  18®. 

2.  Unfavourable,  unpropitious,  pernicious  J 
as,  a malign  influence. 

* 3.  Malignant. 

“ He  that  turnetli  the  humours  back  . . . endaa- 
gereth  malign  ulcers  aud  pernicious  imposthuma* 
lions." — Bacon : Essays. 

*4.  Hurtful,  pernicious. 

“ The  ground  of  damp  malign. 

Their  bed  nocturnal.” 

Hart : Psalm  evii.  paraphrased. 

ma-lign'  (g  silent),  * ma-ligne,  v.t.  & i. 
[Lat.  maligno;  from  malignus  = ill-disposed.] 
[Malign,  a.] 

A.  T%  f nsitive: 

* 1.  '-h  regard  with  malice,  malignity,  or  ill 
will ; to  treat  with  malice ; to  injure  mali- 
ciously. 

“ Strangers  conspired  together  against  him,  and 
maligned  him  iu  the  wilderness."— Ecclus.  xlv.  18. 

2.  To  speak  evil  of;  to  traduce,  to  vilify,  to 
slander,  to  defame. 

“ Though  many  foes  did  him  maligne  therefor® 

And  with  unjust  detraction  him  did  beard." 

Spenser .-  F.  Q.,  VI.,  v.  LL 

* 3.  To  gru  Ige,  to  envy. 

“ If  the  heavens  did  his  dayes  envie, 

Aud  my  short  blis  maligne." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  III.  Iv.  39. 

* B.  Intrans. ; To  entertain  malice,  or  a 
malicious  disposition ; to  be  malicious  or 
malevolent.  (Milton.) 

ma-lig-nan-fy,  * ma-lig-nance,  s.  [Eng. 

malignant;  -cy ; • ce .] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  malignant; 
malevolence,  malice,  ill-will ; bitter  enmity 
towards  others. 

“Malignity  seems  rather  more  pertinently  applied 
to  a radical  depravity  of  nature,  aud  malignancy  to 
indications  of  this  depravity,  in  temper  and  conduct 
in  particular  iustances."  — Cogan : On  the  Passions. 
ch.  ii.,  § 3. 

* 2.  The  state  of  beinga  malignant ; opposition 
to  the  Puritan  government.  [Malignant,  B.] 

“ During  the  sittings  of  the  Long  Parliament,  again- 
a considerable  number  of  members  were  disqualified 
ior  malignancy.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  22,  1882. 

*3.  Unfavourableness,  unpropitiousness. 

“ The  malignancy  of  my  fate  might  perhaps  distem- 
per yours." — Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  ii.  1. 

B.  Med. : Virulence ; a tendency  to  morti- 
fication, or  a fatal  issue. 

xna-llg’-nant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  malignans,  pr. 
par.  of  maligno  = to  be  ill-disposed  ; malignu » 
= ill-disposed,  malign  (q.v.).  j 
A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Disposed  to  harm,  hurt,  or  injure  others; 
full  of  malice,  malevolence,  or  bitter  enmity ; 
malicious. 

“ The  Jacobite  writers  were,  as  a class,  savagely 
malignant  and  utterly  regardless  of  truth." — Macau- 
lay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  Characterized  by  malignancy,  malice,  or 
ill-will ; done  from  malice  or  malignancy. 

“ A subsistence  closed  against  them  with  malignant 
cave." —Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viiL 

*3.  Unpropitious,  unfavourable;  exercising 
a pernicious  influence. 

“ 0 malignant  and  ill-boding  stars ! '* 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  &. 

4.  Hurtful,  pernicious,  harmful. 

“ The  noxious  and  malignant  plants  do  many  o $ 
them  discover  something  in  tbeir  nature  by  the  sad 
and  melancholick  visage  of  their  leaves,  flowers,  and 
fruit.”—  Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  1. 

* 5.  Sinning  heinously ; abandoned  in  sin. 

“ God  may  chose  his  mark 
May  punish,  if  lie  please  the  less,  to  warn 
The  more  malignant.”  Cowper : Task,  ii.  16S. 

* 6.  Heinous  ; exceedingly  bad  or  wicked. 

“ Cain’s  envy  was  the  more  vile  and  malignant  to* 
wards  his  brother  Abel,  because,  when  his  sacrifice 
was  better  accepted,  there  was  no  body  to  look  on."— 
Bacon  : Essays ; Envy. 

ii.  Pathol. : A term  applied  to  fever,  cholera, 
tumours,  &e.,  when  the  blood  is  so  altered  as 
to  become  putrid,  and  petechia;  with  passive 


fate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
•r,  wore,  w<*lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rfilc,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  - kw. 


malignantly— malleus 


3017 


haemorrhages  occur;  or  even  agangrenous  state, 
as  in  haemorrhagic  smalt-pox,  and  the  worst 
forms  of  typhus  or  typhoid  fever. 

B.  As  subst.  : A person  of  an  extremely  evil 
or  malevolent  disposition  ; specif,  in  English 
listorv,  the  name  given  by  the  Roundheads, 
or  Parliamentary  party,  to  the  adherents  of 
Charles  I.  and  his  son,  in  the  civil  war;  a 
loyalist,  a cavalier. 

“ But,  instead  thereof,  himself  [Sir  Richard  Gour- 
ney]  with  great  and  very  notable  courage  opposing  all 
their  fanatic  humours  both  in  the  court  of  aldermen 
and  at  the  common  council,  grew  to  be  reckoned  in 
the  first  form  of  malignant s,  which  was  the  term  they 
imposed  upon  all  those  they  meant  to  render  odious  to 
the  people.”— Cla rendon  : Civil  War,  ii.  9L 

S»a-llg'-nant-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  malignant ; -ly.] 
In  a malignant  manner ; maliciously ; with 
malignity  or  malice. 

" Malignantly  delighted,  dire  Disease 
Surveys  the  glittering  pest,  and  grimly  smiles 
With  hellish  glee.”  Thompson : Sickness , ii, 

•ma-ligne,  v.t.  & i.  [Malign,  v.] 

ma-llgn’-er  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  malign;  -er.] 

* 1.  One  who  regards  another  with  malignity 
or  ill-will ; an  ill-disposed  person. 

“ I come  a spy  ? no,  Roderigo,  no, 

A hater  of  thy  person,  a maligner  f 

So  far  irom  that,  X brought  no  malice  with  me.” 

Beaum.  <1-  Flet. : Pilgrim,  it  2. 

2.  One  who  maligns,  slanders,  or  defames 
another ; a slanderer,  a traducer. 

“ With  some  reflections  upon  the  enemies  and  ma- 
ligners of  Theron,  he  concludes.” — West:  The  Second 
Olympic  Ode.  (Arg.) 

* ma-llg'-ni-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  malignns  = malign, 
anS  facio  (pass,  jio)  = to  make.]  To  make 
malign  or  malignant.  (Southey.) 

ma-lig'-nl-ty,  * ma-lig-ni-tee,  * ma- 
lig-ni-tie,  s.  [Fr.  malignite ; from  Lat. 
malignitatem , accus.  of  malignitas  = ill  dispo- 
sition ; malignus  = ill-disposed  ; Sp.  maligni- 
dad ; Ital.  malignita .] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  malignant; 
malignancy  ; extreme  malevolence,  enmity,  or 
evil  disposition  towards  others  ; malice  with- 
out cause  or  provocation. 

" Malignity  was  in  her  a stronger  passion  than 
avarice.’* — Macaulay  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

* 2.  Unfavourableness,  unpropitiousness, 
pernicious  influence. 

3.  Hurtfulness,  destructive  tendency,  viru- 
lence ; deadly  or  pernicious  nature  or  qualities. 

“ It  was  concerned  not  to  he  an  epidemicke  disease, 
but  to  proceed  from  a malignitie  in  the  constitution 
of  the  air e."— Bacon  : Henry  VII.,  p.  9. 

4.  Heinousne3S,  enormity ; extreme  evilness 
or  wickedness. 

"Tills  shows  the  high  malignity  of  fraud  and  false- 
hood."— South : Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  12. 

• ma  lign  ly  (g  silent),  adv . [Eng.  malign , 

a.;  -ly. ] In  a malignant  manner;  malig- 

nantly ; with  malice  or  ill-will. 

M Yet,  lest  you  think  I rally  more  than  teach. 

Or  praise  malignly  arts  I cannot  reach. 

Let  me  for  once  presume  t’  instruct  the  times.” 
Pope  : Satires,  v.  339. 

*m3,l-in'-flu-ence,  s.  [Pref.  mal-t  and  Eng. 
influence  (q.v.)*.]  Evil  influence. 

“ Predisposed  to  any  malinfluence  whatever.” — De 
Quincey : Confessions  of  an  Opium-eater.  (Appendix.) 

IBa-lm'-ger,  r.i.  [Fr.  mnlingre  = diseased, 
sickly,  from  mal= badly,  ill,  and  O.  Fr.  haingre, 
heingre  = thin,  emaciated  ; from  Lat.  male  = 
badly,  ill ; cegrum,  accus.  of  ceger  = sick,  ill.] 

Med.  : To  pretend  or  sham  illness  in  order 
to  shirk  duty. 

ma  lin'-ger-er,  s.  [Eng.  malinger  ; -er.] 

Med. : A person  (specif.,  a soldier,  sailor, 
or  prisoner)  who  feigns  illness  in  order  to 
escape  duty  or  labour. 

ma-lin'-ger-y,  s.  [Eng.  malinger;  -y.] 

Med. : The  act  or  practice  of  pretending  or 
shamming  illness  in  order  to  shirk  duty  or 
any  imposed  task. 

■sal  in  ofsk'-ite,  mal-in-ow3k'-ite  (w 

as  v),  s.  [Named  after  SeSor  Malinowski ; 
guff,  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A massive  variety  of  tetrahedrite, 
•f  a gray  colour  and  metallic  lustre.  An 
analysis  showed  the  presence  of  13-08  per 
cent,  of  lead,  and  11‘92  per  cent,  of  silver. 
It  belongs  to  the  silver-lead  tetrahedrites. 
Found  in  the  district  of  Recnay,  Peru. 

tnal  -Is,  8.  [Gr.  = a distemper  in  horses  and 
asses.] 

Pathol. : A disease  in  which  the  cuticle  is 


infested  with  animalcula.  In  Persia,  the  af- 
fection is  produced  by  the  Guinea-worm,  in 
South  America  by  the  chigre,  and  in  Europe, 
occasionally,  by  the  louse  (q.v.).  [Phthi- 
RLASIS.] 

mal' -I-son,  * mal-I-sim,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mali- 
son, malichons,  maldecon,  a doublet  of  maledic- 
tion (q.v.).]  A curse,  a malediction,  an  exe- 
cration. (Opposed  to  benison.) 

"I  gie  God’s  malison  and  mine  to  a’ sort  o’  magis- 
trates. "—Scott : Bob  Roy,  ch.  xxv. 

mat  Ilia,  * maul' -kin  (l  silent),  * maw'- 
km,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  Mall,  Moll  — Mary.] 

* 1.  A kitchen- wench. 

“ The  kitchen  malkin  pins 
Her  richest  lockram  bout  her  reeky  neck." 

Shakcsp.  : Coriolanus,  ii.  1. 

2.  A mop  made  of  clouts  for  sweeping  ovens. 

* 3.  A stuffed  figure  dressed  up ; a scarecrow. 

4.  A sponge  with  jointed  staff  for  ordnance. 

mall  (1),  * mal,  * malic,  * maul,  * mawl, 
* meaUe,  * melle,  s.  [Fr.  mail,  from  Lat. 
malleum,  accus.  of  malleus  — a hammer ; 

O.  Sp.  mallo ; Port,  malho ; Ital.  maglio.] 

1.  A large  heavy  wooden  hammer  or  beetle. 

"Some  had  malles  of  lead.”— Berners : Froissart ; 
Cronycle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  ccccxxii. 

* 2.  A blow. 

“ With  mighty  mall. 

The.  monster  merciless  him  made  to  fall.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  5L 

* mall  (2),  s.  [From  O.  Fr.  palemaille  = a 
game  wherein  a round  box  bowle  is  with  a 
mallet  struck  through  a high  arch  of  iron 
(Cotgrave)y  from  O.  Ital.  palamaglio , palla- 
maglio  = lit.,  a ball-mallet,  from  palla  = a 
ball,  and  maglio  = a mall,  a mallet.  The  word 
is  still  preserved  in  Pall -Mall,  and  the  Mall 
in  St.  James's  Park.] 

1.  A public  walk.  (Originally  a place  where 
pall-mall  was  played.) 

“This  the  beau  monde  shall  from  the  mall  survey.” 
Pope  : Rape  of  the  Lock,  v.  133. 

2.  A court,  a pleading-house. 

* mall,  * maul,  v.t.  [Mall  (1),  s.]  To  beat 
witli  or  as  with  a mall ; to  bruise,  to  maul. 

“I’ll  maull  that  rascal,  h’  as  out  brav’d  me  twice.” 
Beaum.  & Flet.  : Maid's  Tragedy,  ii. 

mal'-  lard,  * mal  - ard,  * mal  - arde,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  ma  lard,  malart;  Fr.  maillard,  from 

O.  Fr.  nude ; Fr.  mdle,  with  suff.  -ard.]  The 
male  of  the  wild  duck  ; a wild  drake. 

" The  mallard  is  the  stock  from  whence  our  tame 
breed  [of  ducks]  has  probably  been  produced,” — Gold- 
smith : Animated  Mature,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xii. 

mal  lard’ -lte,  s,  [Named  after  the  French 
crystallographer,  E.  Mallard ; sutf.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral  occurring  in 
colourless  crystalline  masses,  having  a fme 
fibrous  structure.  Soluble  in  water.  Efflo- 
resces on  exposure  and  becomes  opaque  and 
pulverulent.  Compos.  : a hydrated  sulphate 
of  manganese.  Found  in  a gray,  clay-like 
stone,  with  quartz-sand  and  baiytes,  in  the 
Lucky  Boy  silver  mine,  Utah. 

mal  - le  - a - blT- 1 - ty,  S.  [Fr.  malleabilite, 
from  malleable  = malleable  (q.v.).]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  malleable ; susceptibility 
or  capability  of  extension  by  beating.  The 
most  malleable  of  all  metals  is  gold,  which 
can  he  beaten  out  into  leaves  one  three  hun- 
dred thousandth  of  an  inch  thick. 

" A body  of  such  a peculiar  colour  and  weight,  with 
the  malleability  and  fusibility." — Locke  ; Human  Un- 
derstanding, bk.  i:L,  ch.  vi.,  § G. 

mal'-le-a-ble,  * mal-la-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  * malleo  — to  beat  with  a hammer,  from 
Lat.  malleus  = a hammer  ; Sp.  maleable  ; Ital. 
malleabile.] 

1.  Lit. : Capable  or  susceptible  of  being 
spread,  extended,  or  shaped  by  beating ; ca- 
pable of  extension  by  the  hammer ; reducible 
to  lam  in®  by  beating. 

" When  a man  says  gold  is  malleable,  he  means  and 
would  insinuate  something  more  than  this,  that  what 
I call  gold  is  malleable." — Locke : Human  Understand- 
ing, bk.  iii.,  ch.  x.,  § 17. 

* 2.  Fig. : Pliant. 

" Mark  the  effect  produced  on  our  councils  by  con- 
tinued insolence  and  inveterate  hostility,  we  grow 
more  malleable’  under  their  blows.” — Burke : On  a 
Regicide  Peace,  let.  3. 

malleable  ca3t-lron,  s.  Iron  cast  from 
the  pig  into  any  desired  shape,  and  afterwards 
rendered  malleable,  or  partially  so,  by  anneal- 
ing. It  can  be  brazed  but  not  welded. 

maUeable  - iron,  s.  Iron  sufficiently 
pure  to  be  drawn  out  iuto  bars  and  welded. 


maUeable  iron-castings,  s.  pi.  Small 

cast-iron  articles  are  made  malleable,  their 
brittleness  being  removed,  by  packing  them 
in  powdered  hematite  (peroxide  of  iron)  in 
tight  fire-brick  cases,  and  subjecting  them 
to  a continued  red  heat  for  about  a week. 
They  are  then  allowed  to  cool  slowly.  The 
oxygen  of  the  hematite  combines  with  and 
removes  a part  of  the  carbon  of  the  iron. 

mal'-le-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  malleable ; 
-ness.]  Malleability  (q.v.). 

"The  metals  which  are  distinguished  from  othef 
bodies  by  their  weight,  fusibility,  and  malleableness.’1 
— Locke:  Human  Understanding,  bk.  iii.,ch.  vi. 

* mal'-le-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  malleatus,  pa.  par. 
of  * malleo  = to  beat  with  a hammer  ; malleus  = 
a hammer.]  To  beat  with  a hammer ; to  ham- 
mer ; to  shape  or  draw  into  a sheet,  plate,  or 
leaf  by  hammering. 

“ He  first  found  out  the  art  of  melting  and  mal- 
leating inetals,  and  making  them  useful  for  tools.  ’— 
Derham : Physico-Theology , bk.  v.,  ch.  L 

mal-le-a'-tion,  s.  [Malleate.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  or  operation  of  beating  into  a 
plate  or  leaf,  as  a metal,  by  hammering ; ex- 
tension by  hammering  or  beating. 

* 2.  A beating,  a pounding,  a thrashing. 
“His  squire,  by  often  malleations  . . . might  b# 
beaten  out  into  the  form  of  a gentleman.” — Oayton  : 
Festivous  Notes,  p.  67. 

II.  Pathol. : An  affection  described  by  Mor- 
gagni and  others  as  a form  of  chorea,  charac- 
terized by  constantly  hammering,  with  one 
hand  on  the  other,  or  on  the  knee  of  the  same 
side.  ( Dunglison .) 

mal'-le-chd,  s.  [Malicho.] 

mal-le-inar'-o-king,  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful.] 

Naut.  : The  visiting  and  carousing  of  sea- 
men in  tlir  Greenland  ships.  ( Smyth : Sailor ’» 
Word-book-.) 

mal'-le-  moke,  s.  [Sw.  mallemucke  = the 
storm  petrel.]  The  fulmar  (q.v.). 

mal-len  ders,  s.  pi.  [Ma landers.] 

mal-le-6'-lar,  a.  [Lat.  malleolus,  dimin.  ol 
malleus  = a "hammer.] 

Anat. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ankle  : s^, 
malleolar  arteries. 

mal-le-d'-lus,  s.  [Lat.  dimin.  of  malleus  — ® 
hammer. 

1.  Anat.  : One  of  two  projections  of  the  leg- 
bones  at  the  ankle. 

2.  Pot. : A layer  laid  down  for  the  propa- 
gation of  a plant  by  the  process  of  layering. 

mal' -let,  * mal-ette,  * mail-let,  s.  [Fr. 

maillet,  dimin.  of  mail  = a mall  or  beetle.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A wooden  hammer,  smaller  than  a mall 
or  maul,  used  by  stone-cutters,  joiners,  car- 
penters,  printers,  &c.  The  mallet  is  prefer- 
ably of  boxwood,  but  the  wood  of  the  appl« 
and  pear  is  often  employed. 

“ And  with  his  mallet  and  his  file 
Tu  shape  the  point,  employs  awhile 
The  seventh  and  the  last." 

Cowper  : Ait  Enigma.  (Trans.) 

2.  A stick  with  a wooden  head  like  a ham. 
mer,  used  in  striking  the  ball  in  croquet. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Dent. : A plugger  for  compacting  filling 
in  carious  teeth. 

2.  Naut. : A caulking-mallet  is  one  used 
with  a caulking-chisel  or  making-iron  to  drive 
oakum  into  the  seams  of  a vessel.  A serving- 
mallet  is  a cylindrical  block  of  wood,  by  which 
spun-yarn  is  tightly  coiled  around  a hawser 
or  rope. 

3.  Surg. ; A hammer  used  with  a gouge  in 
cutting  bones. 

mal'-le-us,  s.  [Lat.=  a hammer,  a mallet.] 

1.  Anat.  : One  of  the  small  hones  of  the 
tympanum.  [Ear.]  The  malleus  consists  of  a 
bead,  neck,  and  handle  (manubrium),  with  a 
long  and  short  process,  the  processus  gracilis 
and  processus  brevis. 

2.  Zool.  : A sub-genus  of  Avicula  (Wing- 
shell).  It  consists  of  six  species  from  China 
and  Australia,  which  when  young  do  not 
much  differ  from  any  ordinary  A vicula,  hut  as 
they  grow  they  develop  “ears”  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  make  the  shell  resemble  a ham- 
mer. Malleus  vulgaris,  or  alba,  is  the  Ham- 
mer-oyster (q.v.). 


boil,  bos';  pout,  jorrt;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  =■  t, 
-clan,  -tian  *=  ah^n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  tioa,  $ion  = zhun.  -tious,  -cious,  -sious=  shus.  -ble,  -die,  &o.  = bpl,  d$3. 


3018 


mal'-lm-der^,  s.  [Malanders.] 

mal-lo-mo-nad'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

mallomon(as)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Infusoria,  order  Cilio- 
Flagellata.  The  body  is  clothed  with  long 
setose  cilia,  and  there  is  a terminal  flagellum. 

inal-lo-mon'-as,  s.  [Gr.  /uaAA os  ( mallos ) = a 
lock  of  wool,  and  povds  ( monas ) ■=  a unit.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mal- 
lomonadidae  (q.v.). 

Eaal-loph'-a-ga,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  /xaAAos  ( mallos ) 
= a lock  of  wool,  and  pays'll/  ( phagein ) = to 
eat.] 

Entom.  : A sub-order  of  orthopterous  in- 
sects, parasitic  on  vertebrates,  and  especially 
on  birds,  whence  they  are  sometimes  called 
Bird-lice.  They  are  small,  flat,  wingless  in- 
sects ; head,  broad  and  horizontal ; thorax, 
narrow  ; abdomen,  broad,  of  nine  or  ten  seg- 
ments ; legs,  short  and  stout ; tarsi,  two- 
jointed,  with  one  or  two  claws.  Eyes,  small, 
and  usually  simple;  antennae,  three-  to  five- 
jointed.  The  mouth,  situated  beneath  the 
head,  contains  mandibles  and  maxillae,  and  a 
labium,  with  two-jointed  palpi.  There  are  two 
families  : Philopteridae  and  Liotheidae  (q.v.). 
(W.  S.  Dallas , in  Cassell's  Nat.  Hist .,  v.  147.) 
By  some  entomologists  they  are  elevated  into 
an  order,  and  others  regard  them  as  a degraded 
group  of  Hemiptera. 

mal-lo'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  /uaAAcoros  (mallotos)  = 
furnished  with  wool,  fleecy ; /uaAAos  (mallos)  = 
a lock  of  wool.] 

1 1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Euphorbiaceae,  tribe 
Crotoneae.  Mallotus  philippensis  is  better 
known  as  Rottlera  tinctoria.  [Rottlera.] 

2.  Ichthy. ; A genus  of  fishes,  family  Salrao- 
nidae.  The  body  is  eovered  with  minute  scales, 
which  in  mature  males  become  elongate,  with 
free  projecting  points,  forming  villous  bands. 
Cleft  of  the  mouth  wide ; maxillary  very  thin, 
lamelliform  ; lower  jaw  the  longer.  Dentition 
very  feeble.  Tectoral  fins  large,  horizontal, 
with  broad  base.  Mallotus  villosus,  the  Cape- 
lin, about  nine  inches  long,  is  caught  in  im- 
mense numbers  on  the  Arctic  coasts  of 
America  and  Kamtschatka.  The  natives  dry 
it  for  use  in  the  winter. 

mal -low,  mal'-lowf , s.  [A.S.  main  = a 
mallow,  mealwe  = mallows  (Bosivorth);  Ger. 
7 naive,  from  Lat.  malva  (q.v.).J 

Bot. : The  genus  Malva  (q.v.). 

U The  Common  Mallow  is  Malva  sylvestris ; 
the  Dwarf  Mallow,  M.  rotundifolia ; and  the 
Musk  Mallow,  M.  moschata ; all  wild  in  Britain. 
The  Marsh  Mallow  is  the  genus  Althaea ; the 
Tree  Mallow,  the  genus,  Lavatera  (q.v.).  The 
Indian  Mallow  is  the  genus  Sida,  also  Urena, 
and  in  America  Abutilon.  The  Jew’s  Mallow, 
Corchorus  olitorius  and  C.  capsularis. 

mallow-rose,  s. 

Bot. : Hibiscus  moschatus. 

taal'-low-worts,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  mallowf  and 

worts.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Malvaceae  (q.v.). 

malm  (l  silent),  s.  & a.  [A.S.  mealm  = sand  ; 
Goth,  malma  =s  sand.) 

A,  As  sxibstantive  : 

1.  A name  given  to  a kind  of  soil  found  in 
the  south-eastern  counties  of  England,  rich  in 
lime,  phosphoric  acid,  and  potash,  and  espe- 
cially suited  for  the  cultivation  of  hops. 

" A warm,  forward,  crumbling  mould,  called  black 
malm,  which  seems  highly  saturated  with  vegetable 
and  animal  manure.” — White.:  Selborne. 

2.  A kind  of  soft,  brittle  stone. 

3.  Malm-rock  (q.v.). 

4.  A malm-brick  (q.v.). 

B.  Is  adj. : Composed  of  the  soil  malm : as, 
malm  land. 

malm  bricks,  s.  pi.  The  name  given  to 
those  bricks,  made  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
London,  in  which  the  clay  is  pulped,  mixed 
with  cream  of  lime,  and  incorporated  with 
breeze  before  moulding. 

malm  rock,  5. 

Petrol. : A pale  calcareous  sandstone  from 
the  Upper  Greensand  at  Godstone  and  Merst- 
ham.  From  being  well  adapted  for  the  floors 
of  furnaces,  it  is  called  also  firestone.  It  is, 
moreover,  a durable  building  stone. 


mallinders—  Malpighian 


mal’-mag,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Tarsi  us  (q.v.). 

mal-mi-gnatte'  (gn  as  ny),  s.  [Corrupted 

from  marmagnato,  or  marmignatto,  the  name 
of  the  spider  in  Corsica.] 

Zool. : Latrodectus  malmignattus,  a large  spi- 
der, black,  with  about  thirteen  spots  on  the 
abdomen,  which  occurs  in  the  south  of  Europe, 
and  feeds  on  grasshoppers  and  other  insects. 
It  is  found  in  Corsica,  Sicily,  &c. 

malm -§ey  (l  silent),  * malme-say,  * mfal- 
ve-sie,  4malme-sie,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of 
Fr.  malvoisie  = malmsey,  from  Malvasia  (now 
Napoli  di  Malvasia)  = a town  on  the  east 
coast  of  Lacedaemonia,  in  the  Morea  ; Sp. 
malvasia;  Ital.  malvagia.]  A kind  of  grape  ; 
also  a kind  of  strong,  fine-flavoured,  sweet, 
white  wine  made  in  Madeira  of  grapes  which 
have  been  allowed  to  shrivel  on  the  vine. 

“Metheglin,  wort,  and  malmsey.” 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

mal  oblur-ie,  a.  [Eng.  malo(mc) ; biur(et), 
and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

malobiuric-acid,  s. 

r(co>2 

Chem.  : C5H5N3O4  = N31  (C3H20j)".  An 

l h3 

acid  analogous  in  constitution  and  mode  of 
formation  to  biuret,  N3(CO)2H4,  produced  by 
heating  a mixture  of  barbituric  acid  and  urea 
to  a temperature  of  150°-170° 

C4H4N2O3  + CH4N2O  = C5H4(NH4)N804 
Barbituric  Urea ; Ammonium 

acid ; malobiurate ; 

dissolving  the  ammonium  malobiurate  in  pot- 
ash, and  supersaturating  the  solution  with 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a granular  powder, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble  on 
the  addition  of  a few  drops  of  bromine. 

mal-o'-dor,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng.  odor 
(q.v.).]  An  ill  or  offensive  odor. 

mal  6'  dcr-oiis,  a.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
odorous  (q.v.).]  Having  a bad  or  unpleasant 
odor. 

mal-d'-dor-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  malodorous ; 
-mess.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mal- 
odoros. 

“ In  vain  will  it  smell  at  the  top  of  its  voioe,  till  yon 
can  positively  hear  its  malodouressness  half  a meadow 
off.''— Daily  Telegraph , Nov.  13,  1883. 

mal-on1  a mide,  «.  [Eng.  malon(ic),  and 

amide.] 

Chem. : C3H5N2O2  = CH2(CONH2)2.  A crys- 
talline body  obtained  by  digesting  methyl 
malonate  in  aqueous  ammonia,  evaporating  to 
dryness,  and  extracting  by  means  of  hot  dilute 
alcohol.  It  melts  at  170°,  is  insoluble  in  abso- 
lute alcohol,  and  in  ether,  but  soluble  in  hot 
dilute  alcohol,  from  which  it  separates  on  cool- 
ing in  the  form  of  needles,  having  a silky  lustre. 
When  boiled  in  water,  with  repeated  additions 
of  ammonia,  it  is  converted  into  ammonium 
malonamate,  CONH2-CH2'COO(NH4). 

mal  -6-nate,  s.  [Eng.  malon(ic);  -ate.) 

Chem. : A salt  of  malonic  acid. 

mal-Sn'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  maleic),  and  probably 
( )cet)on(e );  suff.  -ic.) 

Chem. : C3H4O4  = CH2!co-OH-  An  auid 
produced  by  the  action  of  alkalis  on  cyanacetic 
ether,  or  by  carefully  oxidizing  malic  acid, 
with  a cold  solution  of  potassic  dichromate. 
It  crystallizes  in  large  rhorabohedral  crystals, 
easily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol ; melting 
at  132°,  and  decomposing  at  145°  into  carbonic 
anhydride  and  acetic  acid.  The  alkali  salts, 
only  of  this  acid,  are  easily  soluble  in  water. 
The  baric  salt,  CH>:(C0'0)L>Ba,  II20,  crystal- 
lizes in  groups  of  needles,  sparingly  soluble  iu 
cold  water.  The  silver  and  lead  salts  are 
crystalline,  but  quite  insoluble  in  water. 

mal-6-nyl  u re’ -a,  s.  [Barbituric-acid.) 

ma'-loo,  s.  [Hind.]  [See  the  compound.) 
maloo-crecper,  s. 

Bot.  : Bauhinia  raccmosa. 

mal'  6 po,  s.  [Gr.  (xaAos  ( malos ) = white  (?), 
woolly  (?),  or  soft  (?),  and  durij  (ope)  = view, 
sight,  look.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  malvaceous 
tribe,  Malopeai  (q.v.).  Malope  malacoides, 
is  a plant  with  large  crimson  flowers  found 
in  Barbary  and  the  south  of  Europe. 


Bte,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  iinite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


ma  lo'  - pe  - se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ma!op(«); 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceas.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Malvaceae. 

mal-pigh'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  malpigh(ia ) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -e®.] 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order,  Mal- 
pighiaceae  (q.v.). 

mal-pigh'-i-g,,  s.  [Malpighian.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mal- 
pigliiaceae  (q.v.).  Calyx  five-cleft,  partly 
glandular ; petals,  five-stalked  ; stamens,  ten, 
united  in  a tube  ; ovary,  three-celled  ; fruit, 
Heshy,  witli  three  crested  stones.  The  bark 
of  Malpicjhia  Moureila,  called  also  Byrsonima 
crassifolia,  is  used  in  Cayenne  as  a febrifuge. 
M.  glabra  is  the  Barbadoes  cherry  of  the  West 
Indies.  It  is  eaten,  as  is  M.  urens. 

mal-pigh-i-a'-fe -00,  a.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c. 
malphigi(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Malpighiads,  an  order  of  hypogynous 
exogens,  alliance  Sapindales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  occasionally  climbing,  gene- 
rally having  opposite  or  whorled  leaves  with 
glands  on  the  stalk  below.  Flowers  yellow, 
red,  white,  or  very  rarely  blue ; calyx,  five- 
parted,  as  a rule  glandular ; petals  five,  un- 
guiculate  ; stamens  generally  ten,  often  mona- 
delphous  ; carpels,  three,  two,  or  four  ; styles, 
distinct  or  united ; fruit,  a drupe,  a woody 
nut,  or  a samara.  At  least  400  are  found  in 
South  America,  others  in  Africa,  Asia,  Poly- 
nesia, &c.  Known  genera,  42 ; species,  555. 

mal-pigh-i-a  -ceofis  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Mod. 

Lat.  malpighiace(oe) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -o«s.) 

1.  Gen. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Malpigh  iaceae. 

2.  Spec. : Having,  like  them,  peltate  hairs. 

mal  - pigh' - 1 - ad^,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mat- 

pigh(ia) ; pi.  suff.  -ads.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Malpighiaceae  (q.v.). 

Mal  - pigh’ - 1 - an,  a.  [See  def.)  Dis- 
covered by,  or  ’in  any  way  connected  with, 
Marcello  Malpighi,  an  eminent  Italian  anato- 
mist (1628-1694).  He  was  professor  of  medi- 
cine at  Bologna,  Fisa,  and  Messina,  and,  for 
the  last  three  years  of  his  life,  physician  to 
Pope  Innocent  XII. 

Malpighian-bodies,  s.  pi. 

Anatomy : 

1.  Of  the  kidneys : Small  reddish  granule*, 
occurring  in  the  cortical  substance. 

2.  Of  the  spleen  : White  spherical  bodies, 
which  may  be  regarded  as  lymph  follicles. 
They  disappear  in  badly-nourished  subjects, 
hence,  their  presence  in  man  lias  been  denied. 
Carpenter,  however,  asserts  that  they  are 
normally  present  in  the  human  spleen,  as  in 
that  of  the  lower  mammalia. 

Malpighian-capsule,  s. 

Anat.  : The  dilated  extremity  of  each  urinl- 
ferous  tubule  of  the  kidney. 

Malpighian-corpuscles,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  : Oval  enlargements  of  the  lymphoid 
tissue  surrounding  the  branches  of  the  splenic 
artery.  These  bodies  are  sometimes  thicken- 
ings on  the  sides  of  the  arterioles  ; more  com- 
monly they  surround  the  vessels.  Their  in- 
terior consists  of  fine  reticulum,  and  is  filled 
with  lymphoid  cells,  possessing  amoeboid 
movements.  (Holden.) 

Malpighian-layer,  s. 

Anat.  : Rete  mucosum  (the  mucous  net),  the 
mucous  substance  situated  between  the  derma 
and  the  epidermis,  which  gives  colour  to  the 
skin  ; it  is  best  demonstrated  in  the  negro,  in 
whom  it  is,  of  course,  black. 

Malpighian-pyramids,  s.  pi. 

Anat.:  Conical,  medullary  masses,  occur- 
ring in  the  cortical  substance  of  the  kidney. 
Their  broad  bases  are  directed  towards  the 
surface,  and  their  points  towards  the  sinus, 
where  they  form  prominent  papillae.  Each 
pyramid  represents  what  was  originally  an 
independent  lobe.  In  man  these  lobes  co- 
alesce, though  the  pyramidal  arrangement  of 
the  tubes  remains.  In  the  lower  vertebrates 
the  lobes  are  permanently  separate. 

Malpighian-tubes,  s.  pi. 

Compar.  Anat.  : A number  of  caeeal  convo- 
luted tubes  behiud  the  pyloric  aperture  of 
the  stomach,  and  opening  into  the  intestine, 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


In  Masticating  Insects.  These  tubes  are  now 
regarded  as  performing  renal  functions,  and 
as  being  analogous  with  the  kidneys  of  higher 
animals. 

Malpighian  tuft,  s. 

A not. : An  arterial  vascular  tuft  enclosed  in 
the  Maipighian-eapsule  (q.v.)  It  is  about 
inch  in  diameter,  and  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  as  a minute  red  point. 

* mal  pd-si'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
position  (q.v.).]  A wrong  position. 

mal-prac’-tl9e,  ».  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
practice  (q.v.)]. 

1.  An  evil  practice  or  action;  illegal  or 
immoral  conduct ; actions  or  practice  contrary 
to  law  or  established  customs. 

2.  Med. : Incorrect  or  injudicious  treatment 
of  a case;  treatment  that  is  injurious,  illegal, 
or  immoral. 

mal'-stick,  t.  [Maulstick.] 

malt,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  mealt,  in  compos,  mealt- 
hits  = a malt-house,  from  mealt,  pa.  t.  of 
meltan  = to  melt ; cogn.  with  Dut.  mout ; Icel. 
malt  - malt,  melta  = to  malt ; Dan.  & Sw. 
malt  = malt ; Ger.  male.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Grain,  usually  barley,  steeped  in  water 
and  fermented,  by  which  the  starch  of  the  grain 
is  converted  into  saccharine  matter,  dried  on  a 
kiln,  and  then  used  in  brewing  ale,  stout,  beer, 
or  porter,  and  in  the  distillation  of  whiskey. 

2.  Liquor  brewed  from  malt ; beer,  malt- 
liquor. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  containing,  or 
made  of  malt. 

malt-barn,  s.  A bam  in  which  malt  is 
made  or  kept. 

malt- drink,  s.  Liquor  made  from  malt ; 
beer. 

malt-dryer,  s.  A device  to  hasten  the 
drying  of  malt  by  artificial  heat. 

malt-dust,  s.  The  grains  or  remains  of 
malt. 

“ Matt-dust  is  an  enricher  of  barren  land,  and  a 
great  improver  of  barley." — Mortimer:  Husbandry. 

* malt-floor,  s.  The  floor  of  an  oast  or 
malt-drying  room. 

" Empty  the  corn  from  the  cistern  into  the  malt- 
floor  “—Mortimer : Husbandry. 

* malt-horse,  s.  A horse  employed  in 
grinding  malt : hence,  a dull,  stupid  fellow. 

“ He  has  no  more  judgment  than  a malt-horse.” -—Ben 
Jonson  : Every  Man  in  His  Humour,  i.  5. 

malt-house,  s.  A house  in  which  malt 
is  made. 

malt-kiln,  s.  A heated  chamber  in  which 
malt  is  dried,  in  order  to  check  the  germina- 
tion of  the  grain  after  having  undergone  the 
preliminary  processes  of  steeping,  couching, 
and  flooring  ; an  oast. 

malt -liquor,  s.  The  same  as  Malt- 
drink  (q.v.). 

* malt-mad,  a.  Maddened  with  drink  ; 
intoxicated,  drunken  ; given  to  drink. 

“These  English  are  so  malt-mad," —Beaum,  A Flet.  : 
The  Pilgrim,  iii.  6. 

malt-mill,  s.  A mill  for  grinding  malt. 

malt-vinegar,  s.  Vinegar  made  from  an 
infusion  of  malt. 

Bialt,  v.t.  & i.  [Malt,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  or  convert  into  malt. 

“ To  mash  the  malted  barley  and  extract 

Its  flavour'd  strength.”  Dodsley : Agriculture,  L 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  malt ; to  follow  the  trade  of  a 
maltster. 

2.  To  be  converted  into  malt. 

“To  house  it  green  it  will  mow-burn,  which  will 
make  it  malt  worse.”— Mortimer  : Husbandry, 

*3.  To  drink  malt  liquor. 

“ On  principle  never  malted." 

Hood:  Miss  Kilmansegg 

'•  mal-ta-lent,  * male-ta-lent,  s.  [0.  Fr.) 

1.  Ill-humour,  ill-will,  spleen,  spite. 

**  I®  him  bewrayed  great  grudge  and  maltalent.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IIL  iv.  6L 

2.  A evil  inclination. 

Maltese',  a.  & s.  [Eng.  Maltla. ) ; -ese.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  island 
of  Malta,  or  its  inhabitants. 


malp  osition— m alum 


B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Malta  ; the  people  of  Malta. 

Maltese-cross,  s.  A cross  formed  of 
four  arrow-heads  meeting  at  the 
points  ; the  badge  of  the  Knights 
of  Malta.  The  eight  points  of 
this  cross  are  said  to  symbolize 
the  eight  beatitudes. 

Maltese  - dog,  Maltese  - 
terrier,  s.  A small  variety  of 
spaniel,  with  long,  silky  hair, 
most  frequently  white.  The  muzzle  is  round. 

Maltese-musliroom,  s. 

Bot. : Cynomorium  coccineum. 

maltha,  s.  [Gr.  paAfl>;  (malthe)  = soft  wax.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Mortar. 

2.  Min. : According  to  Pliny,  this  name  was 
used  for  an  inflammable  mud  which  flowed 
from  a pool  at  Samosata,  Commagene,  North 
Syria,  and  resembling  naphtha.  It  lias  since 
been  used  to  designate  the  viscid  bitumens. 
Dana  includes  it  among  his  Pittoliums. 

mal'-tha-ijlte,  s.  [Gr.  pahSa. ko?  (malthakos) 
= soft ; Ger.  ma Ithacit,  malthazit,  maltazit.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Smectite  (q.v.),  occurring 
in  thin  laminae,  or  scales,  among  blocks  of 
weathered  basalt,  at  Steindorfel,  Lausitz, 
Germany. 

mal  - the,  s.  [Maltha.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Acanthopterygians, 
family  Pediculati.  Anterior  portion  of  the 
body  very  broad  and  depressed  ; the  anterior 
part  of  the  snout  produced  into  a more  or 
less  prominent  process,  beneath  which  there 
is  a tentacle,  retractile  into  a cavity.  Jaws 
and  palate  with  viiliform  teeth.  Skin  with 
numerous  conical  protuberances.  Soft  dorsal 
fin,  and  very  short  gill.  The  carpal  bones  are 
produced,  and  support  the  pectorals,  which 
somewhat  resemble  short  legs.  Habitat, 
American  shores  of  the  Atlantic.  Malthe 
vespertilio  is  a tropical,  and  M.  cubifrons  a 
northern  species.  ( 'Gunther .) 

Mal-thus'  l-an,  a.  & s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  teachings  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Robert  Malthus  (1766-1834).  His 
Essay  on  the  Principle  of  Population  was  first 
published  in  1798,  and  has  gone  through  many 
editions. 

“ Mr.  Sadler’s  two  principal  works  ...  in  which 
the  Malthusian  doctrines  were  impugned.” — Cates: 
Diet.  Gen.  Biog.  (1875),  p.  984. 

B.  As  subst. : A follower  of  Maltlius  ; one 
who  holds  that  some  check  is  necessary  to 
Iirevent  over-population. 

“ Defer  marriage  till  late  in  life,  as  advocated  by  the 
old  Malthusians  of  the  ascetic  school.”— Dr.  H.  A. 
Allbutt : Malthusian  Tracts,  No.  4. 

Mal-tRuj'-l-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Malthusian 
(q.v.);  -ism.]"  It  is  a noteworthy  fact  that 
a corresponding  word  does  not  exist  in  French.] 

Social  Science  : The  teaching  of  Malthus,  or 
of  any  other  writer  holding  similar  views,  on 
the  population  question.  The  first  principle 
of  Malthus  may  be  thus  enunciated ; That 
while  the  increase  of  the  means  of  subsistence 
is  in  an  arithmetical,  the  increase  of  popula- 
tion is  in  a geometrical  ratio.  This  leads  him 
to  consider  checks  to  population — a subject 
which  lias  occupied  the  minds  of  thinkers 
from  the  days  of  Plato  (Laws,  v..  Repub.,  V.) 
and  Aristotle  (Polit.,  vii.  16)  to  our  own  time. 
These  may  be  classed  under  three  heads : 
(1)  moral  restraint ; (2)  vice  ; and  (3)  misery. 
Malthus  unhesitatingly  rejects  the  second, 
and  endeavours  to  eliminate  the  third  check 
by  inculcating  the  necessity  of  moral  self- 
restraint.  He  emphatically  teaches  that 
parentage  involves  weighty  responsibility,  and 
that  it  is  not  only  imprudent,  but  immoral  to 
bring  human  beings  into  the  world  without  a 
fair  prospect  of  being  able  to  provide  for 
them.  The  statement  of  Malthus,  that  popu- 
lation, unchecked,  increases  in  a geometrical 
ratio,  is  inexact ; but  the  fact  remains  that 
population  tends  to  increase  beyond  the  means 
of  subsistence. 

“ A writer  in  the  Revue  dcs  Deux  Mondes  had  re- 
cently attacked  him  severely  for  Malthusianism.'' — 
The  Public  Health,  Aug.,  1868,  p.  209. 

maltf-in,  s.  [Eng.  'inalt ; -in.] 

Chem.  : A nitrogenous  ferment,  said  by 
Dubrunfaut  to  be  present  in  malt  and  in  all 
cereal  grains,  and  to  be  much  more  active 
than  diastase.  It  is  precipitated  from  a con- 


3019 


centrated  extract  of  malt  by  alcohol  CO  o.p. 
Dubrunfaut  further  asserts  that  diastase  is 
merely  a product  of  the  decomposition  of 
maltin,  and  that  the  latter  is  really  the  active 
principle  of  malt. 

malt' -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Malt,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <£  particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

Chem. : The  process  by  which  barley,  wheat, 
rye,  or  any  other  description  of  grain  is  con- 
verted into  malt.  It  consists  of  four  opera- 
tions ; viz.,  steeping,  couching,  flooring,  and 
kiln-drying.  The  grain  is  steeped  in  water 
for  from  30  to  50  hours,  according  to  the  tem- 
perature of  the.  air,  to  enable  it  to  take  up 
enough  moisture  to  soften  it.  The  water  is 
then  drained  from  the  cistern,  and  the  softened 
grain  thrown  out  into  a rectangular  vessel 
called  a couch,  where  it  remains  until  ger- 
mination has  fairly  commenced.  As  this  must 
not  be  allowed  to  proceed  too  rapidly,  the 
grain  is  at  the  end  of  20  or  24  hours  thrown  on 
the  floor  to  a depth  varying  from  10  or  12 
inches  to  3 or  4 inches  according  to  the  season. 
On  the  floor  the  germination  is  regulated,  the 
grain  being  turned  every  four  or  five  hours,  so 
that  the  whole  of  it  may  be  brought  under  simi- 
lar conditions  as  to  heat,  light,  and  moisture. 
When  the  acrospire  has  reached  about  three- 
fourths  the  length  of  the  seed,  the  grain  is 
then  spread  more  thinly  on  the  floor,  that  it 
may  wither,  and  that  germination  may  be 
arrested.  At  the  end  of  five  or  six  days  after 
the  grain  has  left  the  cistern,  it  is  thrown  on 
the  kiln, where  it  is  subjected  to  a gradual  heat, 
not  exceeding  60°  for  pale  malt,  77”  for  amber 
malt,  and  93”  for  brown  or  porter  malt.  The 
object  of  malting  is  not,  as  stated  in  many 
old  works,  to  convert  the  starch  of  the  grain 
into  sugar,  but  to  develop  certain  soluble 
albuminous  bodies  which  possess  the  power  of 
rapidly  changing  starch  into  sugar  in  presence 
of  water  at  a temperature  of  57”  to  70°.  Good 
barley  yields  about  eighty  per  cent,  by  weight, 
or  109  per  cent,  by  measure  of  dry  malt. 

malting-apparatus,  s. 

Brewing:  A vessel  in  which  ground  malt  is 
steeped  to  make  the  infusion  known  as  wort ; 
this,  witli  the  addition  of  decoction  of  hops 
and  fermentation,  becomes  beer. 

* malt' -man,  * ** malte-man,  s.  [Eng.  malt, 
and  man.]  A maltster  (q.v.).  (Gascoigne:  Steel 
Glas,  p.  79.) 

* malt'-mas-ter,  s.  [Eng.  malt,  and  master.] 
A maltster  (q.v.).  (Adams:  Works,  ii.  246.) 

* mal-tolt,  s.  [Maletolt.] 

malt'-ose,  s.  [Eng.  malt ; ■ ose .] 

Chem.  : C12H22O11.  Malt-sugar.'  A form  of 
sugar  obtained  by  the  action  of  malt  extract 
or  diastase  on  starch  paste.  It  is  not  so 
soluble  as  dextrose,  and  much  less  sweet  than 
cane  sugar.  It  is  incapable  of  direct  fermen- 
tation, but  by  the  continued  action  of  yeast 
it  is  converted  into  glucose,  which  then  yields 
alcohol.  Its  optical  rotatory  power  is  139”  for 
tile  sodium  ray,  and  150°  for  the  transition 
tint,  and  its  copper  reducing  power  about  62% 

mal-treat’,  v.t.  [Fr.  maltraiter,  from  Lat. 
male— badly,  ill,  and  t racto  — to  handle,  to  treat; 
Ital.  maltrattare.]  To  treat  badly  or  roughly  ; 
to  ill-use,  to  abuse. 

“ It  was  a little  hard  to  maltreat  him  after.”— Sterne: 
Tristram  Shandy,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  xvii. 

mal-treat-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mal,  and  Eng. 
treatment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  maltreating  ; the 
state  of  being  maltreated  ; ill-treatment,  abuse, 
ill-usage. 

malt'-ster,  s.  [Eng.  malt;  -ster.]  A man 
whose  occupation  is  to  make  malt 

* malt'- Worm,  s.  [Eng.  m alt,  and  worm.) 
One  who  is  over-fond  of  or  indulges  in  malt  or 
other  liquor ; a tippler. 

“ Mad  mustachio,  purple-hued  maltworms.’’— 
Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  1. 

a.  [Eng.  malt ; -y.]  Pertaining  to 
or  connected  witli  malt. 

“In  an  auriferous  and  malty  shower.” — Dicken s: 
Bleak  House,  ch.  xl. 

* ma  lum  (pi.  ma'-la),  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing 
of  malus  = bad.]  Evil. 

1(1)  Malum  in  se  : An  evil  in  itself. 

(2)  Malum  'prohibitum:  An  act  wrong  be- 
cause prohibited  by  law  ; a prohibited  wrong. 


MALTESE- 

CROSS. 


boil,  b6^;  poilt,  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  oyist.  -mg« 

•-dan,  -tlan  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -fcion,  -sion  = ^iin.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b£l»  d$L 


3020 


* rnal'-lire,  s.  [Fr.  malheur .1  Misfortune, 
ill  luck’. 

“A  woful  wight  full  of  mature ." 

Chaucer:  Dreame. 

* mal-U-ri'-nse,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  malur(us); 
Lat.  fe’m.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inoe.) 

Ornith. : Soft-tailed  Warblers.  According 
to  Gray  a sub-family  of  Sylviadse,  his  first 
family  of  dentirostral  insessorial  birds,  of 
which  alurus  (q.v.)  is  the  typical  genus. 

anal  u-rine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  malur(us) ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ine.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  sub-family  Malurinae 
(q.v.) 

“ Perhaps  the  most  curious  example  of  the  malurine 
birds  is  the  beautiful  little  Emeu  Wreu."—  Wood: 
III  us.  Nat . Hist.,  ii.  274. 

tna  iiir'-us,  s.  [Gr.  p.aho<:  ( malos ) = soft,  and 
o up  a (our a)  = a tail.] 

Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  Gray’s  sub- 
family Malurinae.  All  the  species  are  from 
Australia  or  Tasmania.  The  males  are  dis- 
tinguished by  brilliant  plumage.  Malurus  is 
included  in  the  Linnaean  genus  Motacilla(q.v.). 

mal'-va,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  fxahaxn  ( malache) 
= a'mallow ; paXdao-u)  (m alassd)  — to  soften  ; 
from  the  relaxing  properties  of  the  mallows, 
or  from  their  downy  leaves.] 

Bot. : Mallows,  the  typical  genus  of  the  tribe 
Malvese  and  the  order  Malvaceae.  Calyx  sur- 
rounded by  a three-leaved  involucre,  carpels 
numerous,  circularly  arranged,  one-seeded. 
Sixteen  species  are  known.  Three,  Malva 
sylvestris , M.  rotundifolia , and  M.  moschata  are 
British.  The  first  has  three  to  seven-lobed 
crenate-serrate  leaves,  and  large  pale,  purple, 
or  blue  flowers ; the  second  has  reniform 
obscurely-lobed  crenate  leaves,  pale  lilac  or 
whitish  flowers,  and  the  third  five  to  seven- 
partite  leaves  and  pinnatifid  lobes,  and  rosy 
or  white  flowers.  Cavanilles  found  that  the 
bark  of  a foreign  species,  M.  crispa,  could  be 
made  into  cordage.  M.  parvijlora  is  eaten  by 
the  natives  of  India,  in  times  of  scarcity,  as  a 
potherb.  The  seeds  are  used  as  a demulcent 
in  coughs  and  ulcers  of  the  bladder.  M.  rotun- 
difolia and  M.  sylvestris , both  of  which  grow  in 
India  as  well  as  elsewhere,  are  also  employed  as 
demulcents ; the  seeds  of  the  former  are  ap- 
plied externally  in  skin  diseases. 

!&ai-va'-5e-se,  s.  pi.  [Fem.  pi.  of  Lat.  mal- 
vacpAis  = pertaining  to  mallows,  like  mallows, 
mallow-shaped.] 

Bot. : Mallowworts  : an  order  of  hypogyn- 
ous  exogens,  the  typical  one  of  the  alliance 
Malvales.  It  consists  of  herbs,  shrubs,  or 
trees,  with  alternate  more  or  less  divided 
stipulate  leaves,  the  hairs,  if  any  are  present, 
stellate.  Peduncles  usually  axillary,  flowers 
large,  showy,  surrounded  by  bracts.  Sepals 
five,  three,  or  four,  valvate  in  aestivation. 
Petals,  as  many  as  the  sepals.  Stamens,  in- 
definite, monadelphous  ; anthers  one-celled, 
reniform,  bursting  transversely  ; ovary  con- 
sisting of  many  carpels,  arranged  around  a 
common  axis  ; styles  as  many  as  the  carpels. 
Fruit,  capsular  or  baccate  ; seeds,  one  or  more 
in  each  carpel.  Found  largely  in  the  tropics, 
and  in  smaller  numbers  in  temperate  climates. 
They  are  mucilaginous,  and  without  exception 
wholesome  (Lindley).  Known  genera  60,  species 
700  ( Sir  Joseph  Hooker).  Mo6t  abundant  in 
America. 

mll-va'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Malvaceae.] 
Of,  belonging  to,  or  resembling  the  order 
Malvaceae. 

aiaT-val,  a.  [Lat.  malv(a) ; Eng.  suff.  -aZ.] 

Bot. : Of,  belonging  to,  or  resembling  the 
genus  Malva  (q.v.). 

% The  Malval  A lliance:  [Malvales].  ( Lind- 
ley.) 

oial-va'-le^f,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Mod.  Lat.  mal- 
valis,  from  Lat.  malva  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : An  alliance  of  hypogynous  exogens. 
They  have  monodichlamydeous  flowers  ; pla- 
centae in  the  axil  of  the  fruit ; a valvate  calyx; 
an  imbricated  or  twisted  corolla,  definite  or 
indefinite  stamens,  and  little  or  no  albumen. 
Lindley  included  under  it  the  orders  Sterculi- 
acese,  Byttneriaceae,  Vivianiaceae,  Tropceol- 
ftcese,  Malvaceae,  and  Tiliaceae. 

-ve-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  malv(a) ; fem.  pi.  adj. 
fluff.  -tee.] 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Mal- 
vaceae (q.v.). 


malure— mammalia 


mal-ver-sa'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  malverser  = 
to  behave  ill  in  office ; Lat.  male  = badly,  ill, 
and  versor  = to  dwell,  to  be  engaged  in.]  Evil, 
wicked,  or  improper  conduct ; mean  artifices  ; 
fraudulent  tricks;  espec.,  improper  conduct 
or  misbehaviour  in  an  office  or  employment : 
as,  fraud,  breach  of  trust,  extortion,  &c. 

" A man  turned  out  of  his  employment  . . . for 
malversation  in  office.”— Burke:  On  Mr.  Fox's  East 
India  Bill. 

* mal'-ve-sie,  s.  [Malmsey.] 

mam,  s.  [Mamma.] 

ma-maj  mam  ma',  s.  [See  def. ; cf.  Sp. 
imrna ; Ital".  mamma;  Dut.  mama;  Fr. 
maman;  Ger.  mama,  mdmme,  memme;  Wei. 
mam  = mother;  Lat.  mamma  = the  breast.] 
[Mamma.]  An  infantine  term  for  mother, 
composed  of  a repetition  of  one  of  the  earliest 
articulations  of  the  human  voice. 

mam'-a-luke,  mam'-e-luke,  * mam- 
louk,  * mem-louk,  «.  [Fr.  mamaluc,  from 
Arab,  mamluk  = a purchased  slave,  from 
malaka  = he  possessed  ; Sp.  mamelueo  ; Ital. 
mammalneo.]  One  of  the  former  mounted 
soldiers  of  Egypt,  consisting  originally  of 
Circassian  slaves  of  the  Bey,  introduced  in  the 
thirteenth  century.  In  1254  they  had  increased 
so  much  in  power,  that  one  of  their  number 
became  Sultan,  the  dynasty  lasting  till  1517. 
They  continued,  however,  even  after  its  over- 
throw by  Selim  I.,  to  be  the  virtual  ruling  class 
in  Egypt.  In  1811  they  were  treacherously 
butchered  to  the  number  of  470  by  Mehemet 
Ali,  Viceroy  of  Egypt  at  Cairo,  and  soon 
after  practically  disappeared  from  history. 

ma  man'-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  found,  Maman  ; suff.  -ite  (Min).] 

Min. : A mineral  resembling  polyhalite  in 
physical  characters,  hut  differing  in  having 
the  potash,  magnesia  and  lime  in  the  ratio  of 
1:2:3.  Occurs  in  nodules  at  the  salt  mine 
of  Maman,  Persia,  associated  with  carnallite. 

* mum  bling,  s.  [Prob.,  the  same  as  Mum- 
bling.] [Mumble.]  A mumbling. 

“In  such  a mambling  of  profession.” — Bp.  Hall: 
Christian  Moderation,  bk.  ii.,  § 2. 

mam'-e-lon,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mamma  = 
the  breast.]  A small  hill  or  mound,  so  called 
from  its  resemblance  to  a woman's  breast.  The 
word  acquired  a position  in  the  English  lan- 
guage owing  to  the  fact  that  one  of  the  defen- 
sive works  of  Sebastopol  was  called  the 
Mamelon. 

ma-mes'-tra,  s.  [The  namt  of  a city,  for- 
merly the  capital  of  Lower  Armenia.  (Me 
Nicoll.)] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Moths,  family  Apamidae. 
The  fore  wings  are  dark  gray,  varied  with 
black,  and  with  a white  line  and  spot,  shaped 
like  U.  Expansion  of  wings  an  inch  and  three 
quarters.  Larva  feeds  in  August  and  Septem- 
ber on  the  heart  of  cabbages,  geraniums,  &c.  ; 
the  perfect  insect  appears  in  the  following  May. 
Mamestra  persicarice  is  the  Dot.  It  is  blackish, 
purplish,  and  with  yellow  dots.  Its  expansion 
of  wing  is  about  an  inch  and  a half.  Found  in 
the  soutli  of  England,  &c. 

mamil-lar'-i-  a,  mam-mil-lar'-i-a,  s. 

[Lat.  man  ii  11(a),  ’dimin.  of  mamma  — a breast, 
a teat;  suff.  -aria.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Caetaeese,  having  a fleshy 
stem  covered  with  teat-like  projections,  spi- 
rally arranged,  with  radiating  spines  from  each 
teat,  and  flowers  from  the  axils  of  the  upper 
ones.  The  species  are  mostly  Mexican. 

mam  -il-lar-y,  a.  & s.  [Mammillary.] 

* mam'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  mam;-ish.]  Foolish, 

effeminate. 

“Some  mamish  monsters  can  question  it."— Bp. 
Hall : Works,  v.  464. 

mam'-ma  ( pt . mam'-ms),  s.  [Lat.  mamma 
= the  breast.]  [Mama.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  same  as  Mama  (q.v.). 

** ' And  who’s  blind  now,  mamma  f ' tbe  urchin  cried.” 
Prior : Venus  Mistaken. 

2.  Anat.  (PI.) : Tfie  breasts ; they  exist  in  the 
male  as  Bellas  in  the  female, but  in  a rudiment- 
ary state.  In  the  female  they  increase  in  size 
until  about  the  twentieth  year,  but  do  not 
secrete  milk  until  after  pregnancy  lias  taken 
place.  In  structure  the  mammary  gland  is 
conglomerate,  consisting  of  lobes  held  to- 
gether by  firm,  dense  areolar  tissue,  the  lobes 
are  composed  of  lobules,  and  they  of  minute 


caecal  vesicles,  the  ultimate  terminations  of 
the  excretory  duct.  Near  the  centre  of  each 
mamma  is  the  nipple,  surrounded  by  an 
areola  of  a coloured  tint,  at  first  pink,  but 
after  impregnation  becoming  permanently 
brown. 

mam'-mae-form,  a.  [Lat.  mamma  = breast*, 
teats,  and  forma  = form.] 

Bot.,  &c. : Teat-shaped,  conical  with  a 

rounded  apex,  mamillary. 

mam'-mal,  s.  [Mammalia.] 

Zool. : An  animal  belonging  to  the  class 
Mammalia  (q.v.). 

mam-ma'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat.  mam- 
mal is  = of  or  for  the  breasts,  good  for  diseases 
of  the  breast ; among  modern  naturalists  = 
having  breasts,  from  mamma  = a breast,  a 
teat,  a dug  of  animals.] 

1.  Zool. : Mammals  : the  highest  class  of  the 
Vertebrate  sub-kingdom.  The  individuals 
are  characterized  by  the  possession  of  mammae 
(teats),  enabling  them  to  suckle  tlieir  young. 
The  class  is  sometimes  popularly  but  errone- 
ously called  Quadrupeds  (four-footed  animals). 
So,  however,  are  some  reptiles,  as  lizards  and 
crocodiles,  and  some  amphibians,  as  froga 
and  newts.  On  the  other  hand,  whales  aro 
not  four-footed,  yet  they  are  akin  to  the  warm- 
blooded quadrupeds,  and  like  them  suckle 
their  young,  which  are  brought  forth  alive. 
On  this  account  Linnaeus  introduced  the  term 
Mammalia,  now  universally  accepted.  They 
have  red,  warm  blood,  in  this  respect  agreeing 
with  Birds,  but  differing  from  Reptiles,  Am- 
phibians and  Fishes.  The  mouth  is  concealed 
by  lips  and  armed  with  bony  and  enamelled 
teeth  ; each  ramus  of  the  mandible  is  com- 
posed of  a simple  piece  of  bone.  The  covering 
is  of  hair.  Normally,  there  are  four  limbs, 
which  in  some  aquatic  members  of  the  class 
are  modified  into  fins.  The  toes  are  generally 
five.  Most  of  the  bones  are  solid  or  have 
cavities  filled  with  marrow,  the  air-cells  which 
aid  in  imparting  lightness  to  the  bones  of 
birds  being,  as  a rule,  absent.  The  bones  of 
the  cranium  and  of  the  face  are  immovably 
fixed  to  each  other.  The  cranium  is  larger 
than  in  other  vertebrates,  the  lower  jaw  con- 
sists of  only  two  pieces.  The  vertebral  column 
may  be  divided  into  five  regions,  the  cervical, 
the  dorsal,  the  lumbar,  the  sacral,  aud  the 
caudal  vertebrae.  [Vertebra.]  Like  birds 
and  reptiles,  the  Mammalia  have  an  amnion. 
The  allantoid  ceases  to  exist  at  an  early  period 
of  foetal  life,  or  is  placentiferous.  The  brain 
possesses  a corpus  callosum.  The  heart  has 
two  auricles  and  two  ventricles.  The  respira- 
tion is  by  lungs.  There  is  a complete  dia- 
phragm. Linnaeus  divided  the  class  into  seven 
orders  : Primates,  Bruta,  Ferae,  Glires,  Pecora, 
Belluae,  and  Cete  : Cuvier  into  Bimana,  Quad- 
rumana,  Carnassiers,  Marsupialia,  Rodentia, 
Edentata,  Pachydermata,  Ruminantia,  and 
Cetacea.  Prof.  (Sir  Ri  ,liard)  Owen  divided 
them,  in  1857,  on  the  structure  of  the  brain, 
into  Lyencephdla,  Lissencephala,  Gyren- 
cephala,  and  Archencephala.  The  first  in- 
cludes the  Monotremata  and  Marsupialia ; the 
second  contains  the  Rodentia,  Insectivora,  &c. ; 
the  third  Carnivora,  Quadrumana,  &c.,  and 
the  fourth,  Man.  Prof.  Huxley  thus  classified 
them  : Sub-class  1.  Ornithodelphia,  having 
the  single  order  Monotremata ; 2.  Didelphia, 
also  with  one  order,  Marsupialia  ; 3.  Mono- 
del  pliia  (q.v.),  containing  the  other  Mammalian 
orders.  For  the  classification  of  J.  Dwight 
Dana,  see  Megasthena. 

2.  Palceont. : As  most  of  the  older  geological 
strata  are  marine,  and  the  greater  number  of 
mammals  terrestrial,  it  is  not  to  be  expected 
that  many  remains  of  the  latter  will  be  found. 
Besides  the  animals  so  highly  organized  pro- 
bably came  late  upon  the  scene.  A mammalian 
genus,  Microlestes,  appears  in  the  Upper  Trias 
of  England,  aud  Dromotherium  in  Ukj  Trias  of 
America.  Mammalian  remains  exist  in  the 
Stonesfield  Slate  of  the  Lower  Oolite,  and  in 
the  Upper  Oolite  of  America.  Most  of  them 
seem  to  have  been  marsupial.  Cretaceous 
forms  have  not  yet  been  found.  In  1871,  Sir 
Charles  Lyell  made  a census  of  the  known 
secondary  mammals,  reckoning  four  in  the 
Upper  Trias  of  Wurtemberg,  Somersetshire, 
and  North  Carolina,  four  in  the  Great  Oolite 
of  Stonesfield,  and  fourteen  in  the  Middle 
Purbeck  Oolite  of  Swanage.  Every  division 
of  the  Tertiary  has  its  appropriate  mammals, 
nearly  all  placental,  pachyderms  being  specially 
prominent.  [Myth.] 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  w,  09  = e.  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


mammalian— mammoth 


mam-ma'-li-an,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  mammali(a); 
Eng.  adj.  sufl.’  -an.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
mammalia  or  mammals. 

f mam-ma-llf-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  mam- 
malia ; fero  = to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ohs.]  Containing  the  remains  of 
mammals : as,  a mammaliferous  crag.  [Nor- 
rOLK-CRAQ.] 

“ They  are  the  same  mammaliferous  strata  to  which 
the  geologist  turns  when  looking  for  remains  illus- 
trative of  the  extinct  fauna  of  the  post-glacial  age."— 
W-ilson:  Prehistoric  Man , ch.  iii. 

t mam-ma-log'-ic-al,  o.  [Eng.  mamma- 
log(y)  '•  -ical ; Fr.  mammalogique.  The  only 
example  in  Littre  is  from  the  Revue  des  deux 
Mondes,  April,  I860.]  Pertaining  to  or  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  science  of  mam- 
malogy (q.v.). 

“According  to  mammaZogicaT  systems,  which  at 
different  times  have  been  proposed.  —Owen : Class. 
Mammalia,  p.  34. 

t mam  mal  -6-gist,  s.  [Eng.  mammalog(y) ; 
- ist .]  One  versed  in  mammalogy ; one  who 
writes  or  treats  of  luammiferous  animals  or 
the  mammals. 

t mam  mal  o-gy,  s.  [Eng.  mammal,  and 
Gr.  Aoyo?  (logos)  = a treatise,  a discourse.] 
A treatise  on  mammals ; the  science  or  doc- 
trine of  mammals  or  mammiferous  animals. 

mam-ma-ry,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat  mam- 
marius,  from  mamma  = the  breast.] 

Anat. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  breast  or 
paps  : thus  there  are  mammary  glands,  mam- 
mary arteries,  &c. 

mam  - me  - s.  [Latinised  from  mammee 
(q.v.).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Clusiacefe,  tribe  Gareinie*. 
The  only  known  species,  Mammea  americana, 
the  Mammee  Apple,  or  South  American  Apri- 
cot, is  a large  tree  with  showy  odoriferous 
flowers.  The  fruits  are  several  inches  in 
diameter,  with  a double  rind,  the  outer  one 
leathery,  the  inner  with  yellowish  pulp  like 
that  of  an  apricot.  It  is  bitter,  but  nourishing, 
and  good  for  pectoral  complaints.  It  is  eaten 
raw  or  cut  in  slices  with  wine  and  sugar,  or 
boiled.  The  gum  derived  from  the  bark  is 
used  by  negroes  for  destroying  chigoes  in  their 
feet. 

■lam-  mee,  s.  [Native  name  in  tropical 

America.] 

Bot. : Lucuma  mammosum.  [Marmalade.] 

mammee-apple,  mammee-tree,  s. 

[Mammea.] 

• mam-mel'-iere  (i  as  y),s.  [Fr.  mamellikre, 
from  mamelle  = Lat.  mamilla,  dimin.  of  mam- 
ma = the  breast.] 

Old  Armour:  A plate  of  steel  secured  to  the 
baubeik,  beneath  the  cyclas,  for  additional 
protection.  Also  one  of  two  circular  plates 
placed  on  the  breast-plate,  to  which  the  hel- 
met, sword,  or  dagger  was  secured  by  a chain 
to  prevent  its  loss  by  a sudden  blow. 

* mam'-mer,  v.i.  [Prob.  an  imitative,  as  if 
from  the  repetition  of  the  syllables  ma  or  mam  ; 
cf.  Mid.  Eng.  mamelen,  momelen,  Ger.  mam- 
m tin,  Dut.  mommelen  = to  mumble  (q.v.).] 
To  hesitate  ; to  stand  as  one  muttering  and  in 
doubt. 

" What  ycv  could  ask  me.  that  I should  deny. 

Or  stand  so  mammering  on  ? " 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  iii.  3. 

• mam'-mer  ing,  * mam-er-ing,*  Earn- 
er yng,  s,  [Hammer.]  A state  of  hesitation 
or  doubt. 

“ She  stode  still  in  a doubte  and  in  a mameryng 
which  way  she  might  take.’’ — Sir  T.  More:  Workes,  p. 
760. 

* mam -met,  * mam'-mot,  s.  [O.  Fr.  Ma- 

honiiuet  = an  idol,  from  Mohammed  or  Mahomet, 
from  the  false  idea  that  Maliommedans  were 
Idolaters.]  [Maumf.t,  Mawmet.] 

1.  An  idol.  Great  injustice  was  done  in 
making  the  name  of  Mohammed  synonymous 
with  an  idol,  while  one  great  distinctive  fea- 
ture of  the  religion  introduced  by  the  great 
Arabian,  was  its  uncompromising  hostility  to 
ever}’  kind  of  idolatry.  But  almost  the  only 
one  of  the  non-Christian  faiths  of  the  world 
practically  known  to  our  ancestors  was  Mo- 
bammedism,  and  it  was  made  to  stand  as  the 
type  of  all  false  religions,  idolatrous  as  well  as 
Lon-idolatrous. 

2.  A doll,  a pnppet ; a figure  dressed  up. 

“ I care  not  for  thee.  Kate : this  is  no  world, 

To  play  wit  i mammets.  and  to  tilt  with  lips.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  1L  8. 


* mam'  - met  - rolls,  a.  [Eng.  mammetr(y); 
-oiis.]  Idolatrous. 

“ Their  most  monstrous  mass  or  mammetrous  ma- 
zan. Bale  : Select  Works,  p.  165. 

* mam -met-ry,s.  [Mahometry,  Maumetry.  ] 

1.  Mohammedism. 

2.  Idolatry.  [Mammet.] 

“Heretofore  they  call'd  images  mammets,  and  the 
adoration  of  images  mammotry  ; that  Is  Mahomet  and 
Mahometry ; odious  names."  — Selden  : Table  Talk ; 
Popery. 

mam-mie,  mam'-my,  t.  [Mamma.]  A 

child’s  name  for  mother. 

mam’-mi-fer,  s.  [Lat.  mamma  = abreast,  and 
fero  = to  bear.]  An  animal  which  has  breasts 
or  paps  for  suckling  its  young  ; a mammal. 

“ Mammifer,  in  trias  near  Stuttgart. ” — Lyell : Man - 
ual  Elem.  Geol.  (ed.  4th),  p.  508. 

*1  M.  tie  Blainville’s  name  for  Mammalia 
being  Mammifera,  the  term  mammifer  is  more 
common  in  France  than  here. 

mam-mif'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  mammifer  ; adj. 
suff.  -ohs.]  Having  breasts  or  paps,  aud  suck- 
ling its  young ; having  the  distinguishing 
characteristics  of  a mammal.  (Lyell.) 

mam'-ml-form,  a.  [Lat.  mamma  = a breast, 
and  forma  = form,  shape;  Fr  mammiforme.] 
Having  the  form  or  shape  of  paps. 

mam-mil'-la  (pi.  mam-mil'-lse),  s.  [Lat., 

dimin.  of  mamma  = a breast.] 

I,  Anat. : The  nipple. 

II,  Botany : 

1.  (Sing.)  The  apex  of  the  nucleus  of  an  ovule. 

2.  (PI.)  Teats  liko  tubercles  on  the  surface 
of  plants,  as  on  Mamillaria. 

mam'-mll-lar-y,  ma-mil'-lar-jr,  a.  & s. 

[Lat.  mamillaris,  froui  mamilla,  dimin.  of 
mamma  — a breast.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  breasts 
or  paps  ; resembling  a pap. 

2.  Geol. : Having  the  surface  studded  over 
with  rounded  projections.  (Lyell.) 

3.  Min.  : An  imitative  shape  resembling 
that  of  the  breast,  mostly  occurring  in  minerals 
having  a stalagmitic  origin.  The  surface  con- 
sists of  a group  of  rounded  prominences,  and 
Is  distinguished  from  botryoidal  (q.v.),  by  a 
portion  only  of  the  globule  or  sphere  being 
visible  on  the  surface  of  the  mass. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Geol. : A surface  studded  over  with  rounded 
projections. 

mammillary-eminences,  s.  ph 

Anatomy  : 

1.  More  or  less  marked  prominences  on  the 
Inner  surface  of  the  bones  of  the  cranium, 
which  correspond  to  the  anfractuosities  of  the 
cranium. 

2.  White  round  medullary  tubercles,  of  the 
size  of  a pea,  situate  at  the  base  of  the  brain, 
behind  the  gray  substance,  from  which  the 
infundibulum  arises.  (Dunglison.) 

mammillary-process,  s. 

1.  Anat.  : A tubercle  projecting  backwards 
from  each  superior  articular  process  of  certain 
vertebrae.  Called  by  Owen  Metapophysis(q.v.). 

2.  Bot. : [Mammiform], 

mam'-xml-late,  mam'-mll-lat-ed,  a. 

[As  if  from  a Lat.  mammillatus.] 

1.  Min. : The  same  as  Mammillary,  A.  3. 

2.  Pathol. : Having  mammiform  projections 
on  its  surface. 

3.  Zool. : (Of  the  apex  of  some  shells):  Bounded 
like  a nipple. 

mammillated-liver,  s. 

Pathol. : Cirrhosis  (q.v.). 

mam-mll-la'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  rmmmill(ate)  ; 
ation.] 

Pathol. : A term  adopted  as  the  translation  of 
the  French  etat  mammillone.  A corrugated  con- 
dition of  the  gastric  mucous  membrane,  which, 
if  slight,  may  be  pathological ; but,  if  more 
extensive,  may  be  pathognomic  of  polypus  of 
the  stomach.  (Dunglison.) 

mam'-mil-loid,  a.  [Lat.  mamilla  = a little 
breast,  a pap,  and  Gr.  etios  ( eidos ) = appear- 
ance, form.]  Shaped  like  or  resembling  a pap 
or  nipple.  (Owen.) 


3021 


* mam' -mock,  ' mam-moc,  * mam-ock, 

s.  [Prob.  from  Gael,  mam  = a round  hill,  a 
handful,  with  dimin.  sutf.  -ock  (as  in  hillock).] 
A shapeless  piece. 

**  King  John  he  valiantly  subdued, 

The  miserable  French  aud  there  in  mammocs  hewed.** 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  17. 

* mam  -mock,  v.t.  [Mammock,  s.]  To  tear 
in  or  into  pieces  ; to  fall  to  pieces. 

“He did  so ^et  his  teeth,  aud  tear  it ; O.  I warrait, 
how  he  mammocked  it  1 "—Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  i.  A 

mam  -mo  Gis,  s.  [Hind,  mahmudi  - a kind 
of  fine  muslin.] 

Fabric:  Coarse,  plain  Indian  muslins. 

Mammon,  mam’  mon,  s.  [Lat.  mammona, 
from  Gr.  papoiras  (mamonas),  from  Syrian 
mamond  = riches.  Cf.  Heb.  (matm&n) 

= a treasure,  from  ]Dp  (tainan)  = to  hide  ; 
Chaldee  mammdn,  mdm6n.] 

1.  Script.  <6  Poetry  (Of  the  form  Mammon) : 
According  to  Schleusner,  the  Syrian  God  of 
riches,  but  no  traces  have  been  obtained  of  an 
idol  actually  worshipped  under  that  name  in 
Syria.  The  word  is,  therefore,  now  held  to  be 
a mere  personification  of  riches.  It  is  used  in 
this  latter  sense  in  Matt.  vi.  24,  and  Luke  xvi.  9. 
Milton  poetically  makes  Manimou  a fallen 
angel  of  sordid  character. 

“ Mammon  led  them  on 
Mammon  the  least  erected  spirit  that  fell 
From  heaven."  Milton:  P.  L.,  L 678. 

2.  Ord . Lang . (Of  the  form  mammon): 
Riches,  wealth. 

" Mammon  is  riches  or  abouudauce  of  goods.  '-Tyn- 
dall:  tYorkes,  p.  233. 

4 mam’-mnn-ish,  a.  [Eng.  mammon  ; -ish.] 
Devoted  to  the  service  of  mammon  or  the  pur- 
suit of  riches  ; inspired  or  actuated  by  mam- 
monism  (q.v.). 

* mam'-mon  l§m,  s.  [Eng.  mammon ; -ism.] 
Devotion  to  the1 service  of  mammon  or  the  pur- 
suit of  riches. 

“ If  all  except  mammonism  be  a vain  grimace."— 
Carlyle  : Past  <&  Present,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xvi. 

* mam'-mnn-iat,  s.  [Eng.  mammon ; - ist . J 
One  devoted  to  the  service  of  mammon  or  the 
pursuit  and  acquisition  of  riches  ; a worldly 
person ; a worldling. 

“ When  I’d  arrive  the  very  top  of  all  t 
The  mistaken  mammonists  miscall.” 

Brome ; A Paraphrase  upon  Ecclesiastes  i. 

* mam'-mon-ite,  s.  [Eng.  mammon ; -ite.  j 
The  same  as  Mammonist  (q.v.). 

“ When  a Mammonite  mother  kills  her  babe  for  9 
burial  fee.”  Tennyson ; Maud,  I.  L 45. 

* mam  - mon  - 1 - za/  - tion,  s.  [Eng.  mam* 

vnoniz(e) ; -ation.]  The  act  or  process  of  mam- 
monizing  ; a rendering  mammonish  or  devoted 
to  the  pursuit  and  acquisition  of  wealth. 

* mam'-mon-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  mammon;  - ize .] 
To  render  ifiammonish  ; to  actuate  with  a 
spirit  of  mammonism. 

* mam-mdse,  a.  (Lat.  mamma  = a breast.] 
Having  the  form  or  shape  of  a breast ; breast- 
shaped. 

mam'  - moth,  s.  & a.  [Russ,  mamant*  = a 
mammoth  (Skeat);  Tartar  mamma  = the  earth, 
because  the  Tungooses  and  Yakoots  believed 
this  animal  worked  its  way  in  the  earth  like  a 
mole  (Webster).  Skeat  dismisses  as  absurd  the 
etymol.  from  Arab,  behemoth  or  mehemoth ; bub 
for  the  other  side  see  Geol.  Mag.  (18S0),  p.  408. 
Littre  says  the  word  is  of  unknown  origin.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Palceont. : Elephas  primigenius.  The  first 
mammoth  discovered  was  found  imbedded  in 
ice  in  1799  on  the  shores  of  the  Lena,  by  a 
Tungoosian  fisherman  named  SchumachofF. 
A Russian  engineer,  named  Benkendorf,  thus 
describes  a mammoth  unearthed  from  a tun.  I 
dra  (q.v.)  in  the  north  of  Siberia,  where  so’ 
many  lie  buried  iu  the  same  manner  as  do 
the  remains  of  Cervus  megaeeros  in  the  peat- 
bogs of  Ireland  : — 

“Picture  to  yourself  an  elephant,  with  a body 
covered  with  thick  fur,  about  thirteen  feet  in  height, 
and  fifteen  iu  length,  with  tusks  eight  feet  long.thickj 
and  curving  outwards  at  their  ends,  a stout  trunk  ol 
6ix  feet  iu  length,  colossal  limbs  of  a foot  and  a half  in. 
thickness,  and  a tail  naked  to  the  end.  which  was 
coveied  with  thick  tufty  hair.  His  T>archuient-like 
large  naked  ears  lay  fearfully  turned  up  over  the 
head  ; about  the  shoulders  aud  back  he  had  stiff  hair, 
about  a foot  in  length  like  a mane.  . . . Under  the 
outer  hair  there  appeared  everywhere  a wool,  very  soft, 
warm,  and  thick,  aud  of  a yellow-brown  colour.  As 
compared  with  our  Indian  elephants,  the  head  was 
rough,  the  brain-case  low  aud  narrow,  but  the  trunk 
and  mouth  were  larger.” 


tooil.  poilt,  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  ben^h  ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = fc 

1 -clan,  -turn  — fahan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die.  Sic.  — beL  d?l« 


3022 


mammothrept— man 


Prof.  W.  Boyd  Dawkins  ( Quar . Joum.  Geol. 
Soc.,  xxxv.  138,  sqq.),  treating  of  the  range  of 
the  mammoth  in  time  and  space,  comes  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  existed  in  Britain  before, 
during,  and  after  the  Glacial  period.  Its  re- 
mains are  found  in  France  in  “enormous 
abundance  there  it  was  contemporary  with 
the  Cave-men  of  the  Pleistocene,  as  is  proved 
by  a spirited  engraving  of  it  on  a piece  of 
mammoth  ivory  found  in  the  Cave  of  La  Made- 
leine, Dordogne  (Figured  in  Lubbock's  Orig.  of 
Civil.,  p 41) ; it  lias  been  found  in  nearly  every 
#ounty  in  England ; and,  broadly  speaking, 


MAMMOTH. 


its  range  extended  “ over  the  whole  land  of 
the  northern  hemisphere.”  It  is  a noteworthy 
fact  that  the  teeth  of  the  mammoth  found  in 
the  northern  regions  have  narrow  plates,  while 
the  plates  of  those  discovered  further  south 
are  broad.  This  Prof.  Darwiu  attributes  to 
difference  of  food.  He  is  also  of  opinion 
“that  the  mammoth  may  be  taken  as  the 
ancestor  of  the  Indian  elephant.”  To  show 
how  plentiful  these  animals  once  were  in 
Asiatic  Russia,  Mr.  H.  H.  Howorth  (Geol.  Mag. 
(18S0),  p.  500)  says,  that  from  1825  to  1831 
there  were  never  less  than  1,500  poods  of  fossil 
ivory  sold  at  Yakutsk,  and  one  year  the  sale 
reached  2,000  poods  ; and  similar  ivory  was 
offered  for  sale  in  Khiva  as  early  as  the  tenth 
Century. 

B.  As  adj. : Resembling  the  mammoth  in 
point  of  size ; gigantic,  immense : as,  the 
Mammoth  Cave  in  Kentucky,  the  Mammoth 
Tree  in  California. 

mammoth-tree,  s 

Bot.:  Sequoia  gigantea,  a great  Californian 
tree,  surpassed  in  height  only  by  the  Eucalyptus 
(q.v.)  of  Australia.  The  largest  known  speci- 
men, that  in  the  Mammoth  Grove  at  Calaveras 
in  Upper  California,  where  it  was  discovered 
by  a party  of  Americans  in  1850,  was  327  feet 
high  by  90  in  circumference.  It  is  the  largest 
of  known  trees,  and  is  believed  to  be  from 
8,000  to  4,000  years  old.  It  belongs  to  the  order 
Coniferae  (Pinaceae),  tribe  Abietinse. 

a mam'-mo-thrept,  s.  [Gr.  paja/xoSpejn-os 
( mammothreptos ),  from  fiapp ia.  (mamma)  = a 
mother,  a grandmother,  and  rpe'^u  (trepbo)  — 
to  nourish.]  A child  brought  up  by  its  grand- 
mother ; a spoilt  child. 

"We  are  the  mammothrepts  of  Sinne." 

Davies  : Holy  lioode , p.  IS. 

aaam'-my,  s.  [Mammie.] 

Eaam'-pe-lon,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Cynogale  Bennettii,  one  of  the  Viver- 
ridae,  from  Borneo.  It  differs  from  other 
members  of  the  family  in  being  stont  and 
plump.  Colour  yellowish-brown,  lighter  on 
the  under-side  of  the  head  and  over  the  eyes  ; 
darker  on  the  legs.  The  snout  is  long  -and 
pointed,  the  muzzle  bald,  the  ears  very  short, 

■ the  whiskers  well  developed.  It  frequents 
the  neighbourhood  of  water,  and  is  a good 
climber. 

Ulan  (pi.  men),  * men,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  mann, 
vum ; cogn.  with  Dut.  man;  Icel.  madhr  (for 
unannr),  man;  Sw.  man;  Dan.  mand;  Goth. 
manna;  Ger.  mann;  Lat.  mas  (for  mans) — a. 
male;  Sanse.  mama.  The  sense  is  “thinking 
animal  ” from  the  root  man  = to  think,  found 
unchanged  in  Sansc.  ; cf.  also  Eng.  mind, 
mean;  Lat.  memini,  &c.) 

A.  As  substantive ; 

L Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  An  individual  of  the  human  race ; a 
Suman  being  ; a living  person. 

" The  people  gathered  themselves  together  as  one 

man  to  Jerusalem.”— Ezra  ill.  1. 

2.  A male  adult  of  the  human  race  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a woman. 

“ Neither  was  the  nww  created  for  the  woman ; hut 

the  woman  for  the  man."—  I Corinthian s xL  a. 


3.  A male  adult  of  the  human  race  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a boy  or  child.. 

**  The  nurse’s  legends  are  for  truths  received. 

And  the  man  dreams  but  what  the  boy  believed.” 

Dry  den : Cock  & Fox,  335. 

4.  A husband. 

5.  A male  servant  or  attendant;  a work- 
man; an  adult  male  in  the  employ  or  under 
the  direction  of  some  person. 

Oue  of  my  husband's  men." 

tihakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,291. 

6.  The  human  race;  mankind;  human  beings 
collectively. 

"Man  has  been  studied  more  carefully  than  any 
other  organic  being,  and  yet  there  is  the  greatest  pos- 
sible diversity  amongst  capable  judges  whether  he 
should  be  classed  as  a single  species  or  race,  or  as  two 
(Virey)  as,  three  (Jacquinot),  four  (Kant),  five  (Blu- 
menbach),  six  (Buifon),  seven  (Huuter),  eight  (Agassiz), 
eleven  (Pickering),  fifteen  (Bory  St.  Vincent/,  sixteen 
(Desmoulins),  twenty-two  (Morton),  sixty  (Craufurd), 
or  as  sixty-three,  according  to  Burke.”— Darwin : De- 
scent of  Man,  i.  226. 

7.  A male  who  possesses  the  characteristics 
of  manhood  or  manliness. 

" The  man  that  dares  traduce,  because  he  can 
With  safety  to  himself,  is  not  a man." 

Cowper : Expostulation,  433. 

8.  A vassal,  liege,  subject,  or  tenant. 

9.  Man  is  used  as  a word  of  familiar  address, 
frequently  conveying  the  idea  of  impatience, 
contempt,  or  disparagement. 

*'  You  may  partake  of  anything  that  we  say: 

We  speak  no  treason,  man." 

Shakcsp.  : Richard  III.,  i.  1. 

10.  Man  is  used  loosely  br  indefinitely  (like 
the  French  on)  in  the  sense  of  one,  any  one,  a 
person. 

"A  man  would  expect  <to  find  some  antiquities."— 
Addison  : On  Italy. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Script A nthrop. , Ethnol. , &c, : Since  the 
middle  of  the  nineteenth  century  there  has  been 
a growing  tendency  to  refer  all  the  sciences 
relating  to  man  to  one  comprehensive  science, 
Anthropology.  Scripture  teaches  that  on 
the  sixth  day  of  creation  “ God  created  man 
in  his  own  image”  (Gen.  i.  27),  a little  lower 
than  the  angels  (Psalm  viii.  4,  5),  planted  for 
him  a garden  (Gen.  ii.  8),  gave  him  leave  to 
eat  of  its  fruits  with  the  exception  of  one,  of 
which  he  was  forbidden  to  partake  on  pain  of 
death  (ii.  16,  17,  iii.  2,  3).  Both  his  wife  (Eve) 
and  he  disobediently  ate  the  fruit,  became 
liable  to  death,  and  were  expelled  from  Eden 
(iii.  6-24).  The  duration  of  human  life  was 
then  nearly  a thousand  years  (v.  4,  8,  10,  14, 
27,  31,  &c.).  But  after  the  flood,  brought  on 
by  the  wickedness  of  the  antediluvian  world 
(vi.  3,  5,  6,  7,  &c.),  it  was  gradually  curtailed 
(xi.  11,  13,  15,  17,  19,  23,  25),  till  finally  it 
reached  the  limits  which  still  continue 
(Psalm  xc.  10).  God  selected  for  himself  as 
his  special  people  the  Jewish  race,  one  of 
those  descended  from  Abraham  (Gen.  xii.  1-3, 
xvii.  21,  xxviii.  4,  Exod.v.  1,  &c.).  “ God so loved 
the  world  that  he  gave  his  only-begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believetli  in  him  should  not 
perish  but  have  everlasting  life”  (John  iii.  16), 
thus  to  some  extent  at  least  counteracting 
the  influence  on  mankind  of  Adam’s  sin 
(Rom.v.  19).  A distinction  is  drawn  between 
the  “ spirit  ” of  man  and  that  of  the  inferior 
animals  (Eccles.  iii.  21).  An  obscure  passage 
in  the  New  Testament  may  perhaps  have  some 
bearing  on  the  case  of  the  latter  (Rom.  viii. 
19-23).  Mr.  Darwin  is  of  opinion  that  man 
sprung  from  one  of  the  naked  molluscs  called 
Ascidians,  the  line  of  descent  or  ascent  run- 
ning through  some  humble  fish  like  the 
lancelet,  then  up  through  the  ganoids  and 
other  fish,  the  amphibians,  reptiles  and  birds, 
the  Monotremata,  the  lowest  Mammals,  the 
Marsupialia,  the  Placental  Mammalia,  the 
Lemurs,  the  Simiadae,  and  the  Anthropoid 
Apes.  ( Darwin : Descent  of  Man.)  [For  the 
time  at  which  remains  of  man  first  appear  in 
the  geologic  strata,  see  Antiquity  of  Man , 
Flint-implements,  &c.  For  his  zoological 
characteristics,  see  Anthropid^e  and  Homo. 
For  the  question  whether  man  constitutes  one 
species  with  several  varieties,  or  more  species 
than  one,  see  the  example  under  A.  I.  6.] 
Blumenbach  divided  mankind  into  five  races, 
the  Caucasian,  the  Mongolian,  the  Ethiopian, 
the  American,  and  the  Malay.  Cuvier  reduces 
the  five  to  three,  the  Caucasian,  the  Mongo- 
lian, and  the  Ethiopian.  Dr.  Pritchard  ex- 
tended them  to  seven,  the  Iranian  (the  same  as 
the  Caucasian),  the  Turanian  (the  same  as  the 
Mongolian),  the  Native  Americans,  the  Hot- 
tentots, the  Negroes,  the  Papuas  or  Woolly- 
headed Polynesians,  the  Alfourou  and  Native 
Australians.  Dr.  Latham  divides  mankind 
into  three  varieties,  Mongolidse,  Atlantidae, 


and  Japetid®.  Prof.  Huxley’s  classification 
of  mankind  is  into  the  Australoid,  Negroid, 
Mongoloid,  Xauthochroic,  and  Melanochroic 
races.  (For  other  inquiries,  see  the  several 
sciences  relating  to  man.) 

2.  Games : A piece  with  which  a game,  as 
chess  or  draughts,  is  played. 

B.  As  adj. : Man  is  used  adjectively  in  a 
few  compounds  to  denote  the  male  sex  ; male. 

” Every  man  child  shall  be  circumcised."— Qenerts 
xvil.  10. 

If  Man  is  found  frequently  in  compounds, 
the  meanings  of  most  of  which  are  sulticiently 
obvious. 

man-ape,  s.  A popular  name  for  any 

anthropoid  ape.  [Anthropoid.] 

* man-at-arms,  s.  A soldier,  especially 
one  in  the  middle  ages,  fully  armed  and 
equipped  ; a heavy-armed  soldier. 

* man-case,  s.  A body. 

‘‘He  had  a handsome  man-cate.” — Fuller:  Church 
History,  III.  vii.  13. 

man-dram,  s.  A preparation  used  in  the 
West  Indies,  like  bitters,  to  excite  languid 
appetites.  It  consists  of  a mixture  of  sliced 
cucumbers,  shallots,  or  onions  cut  very  small, 
a little  lime-juice  and  Madeira  wine,  with  a 
few  pods  of  bird-pepper,  well  mashed,  and 
mixed  with  the  liquor.  (Loudon.) 

man-eater,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; A cannibal. 

2.  Zool. : A name  applied  to  either  of  the 
two  great  Felidae,  notably  to  the  tigers,  when, 
in  old  age  leaving  their  natural  food,  they 
prey  by  preference  upon  man. 

*i  The  Anglo-Indian  view  is  that  a tiger 
when  its  teeth  decay  with  age  is  no  longer 
able  to  pierce  the  hide  of  a bullock  or  an  ante- 
lope. Driven  to  desperation  by  hunger  it 
ventures  timidly  to  attack  a child  or  a woman, 
and  is  astonished  to  find  how  feeble  is  the 
resistance  it  meets  with.  Its  fear  of  man, 
which  in  its  vigorous  days  was  very  great, 
now  vanishes,  and,  unless  destroyed,  it  makes 
dreadful  slaughter  of  the  human  race.  It  is 
probably  the  same  with  the  lion.  (See  the 
example.) 

"A  man-eater  is  invariably  an  old  lion.  And  when 
he  overcomes  his  fear  of  man  so  far  as  to  come  to 
villages  for  goats,  the  people  remark.  His  teeth  ars 
worn,  he  wili  soon  kill  men. ’’~Prof.  Parker,  in  Cay. 
tell'a  Hat.  Hist.,  ii.  27. 

man-eating,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. ; An  epithet  applied  to  old  lions 
or  tigers,  which,  by  preference,  attack  man. 

B.  As  subst.:  The  practice  of  attacking 
and  devouring  man  in  preference  to  any  of 
the  larger  mammals. 

“The  lion  is  said  sometimes  to  develop  the  taste  for 
man-eating , which  makes  the  tiger  so  terrible." — 
Prof.  Parker,  in  Cassell' t Hat.  Hist.,  ii.  26. 

man-engine,  s.  A mechanical  lift  for 
raising  and  lowering  men  in  the  shafts  of 
mines.  It  consists  of  a vertical  rod  worked 
from  the  engine-beam  alternately  up  and 
down  in  the  mine-shaft.  On  this  rod  are 
handles  and  stepping-places  at  distances  equal 
to  the  stroke  of  the  rod  ; similar  handles  and 
steps  are  fixed  at  the  side  of  the  shaft  or  on 
another  rod  which  rises  and  falls  in  the  reverse 
way  to  the  first  rod.  By  stepping  in  turn  from 
one  set  of  steps  to  the  other,  the  miners 
ascend  or  descend  the  mine.  In  practice  it 
has  proved  to  be  fruitful  of  accident.  In  this 
country  the  man-engine  is  being  superseded  by 
cages  or,  as  in  some  of  the  miues  on  Lake 
Superior,  by  cars. 

man-fungus,  s. 

Bol. : Geaster  (q.v.). 

* man-huxter,  s.  The  same  as  Mai*. 

MERCER  (q.V.). 

“ Be  so.  and  no  more,  you  man-huxter." 

Beaum.  <fr  Flct. : Custom  of  the  Country,  iv.  1. 

* man-mender,  s.  A ludicrous  or  cen« 
temptuous  name  for  a physician  or  surgeon. 

“ Whither  go  all  these  men-menders,  these  physic  iacfl** 
Beaum.  & Piet.  : Monsieur  Thomgr,  ii.  1. 

* man-mercer,  s.  A woollen  draper ; 
one  who  deals  by  retail  in  clothes,  &c.,  for 
male  attire. 

man-midwife,  s.  A man  iuo  practises 

obstetrics;  an  accoucheur,  (fjyron : Vision 
of  Judgment,  lxxvii.) 

* man-milliner,  s.  A male  maker  of 
millinery ; hence,  one  who  busies  himself 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
«r*  wore,  wpll,  work.  whd.  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try.  Syrian,  to,  co  — e ; ey  — a,  qu  = kw. 


man— manage 


3023 


with  trifling  or  effeminate  occupations  or  em- 
bellishments. 

" An  empty-pated  fellow,  and  as  conceited  as  p,  mon- 
milliner. "—Theodore  Hook:  All  in  the  Wrong,  ch.  il. 

* man-minded,  a.  Having  the  mind  or 
qualities  of  a man. 

* man-monster,  s.  A monster  in  the 
■ervice  of  any  person. 

'*  My  man-monster  hath  drowned  his  tongue  in  sack.” 
Shakesp. : Tempest,  iii.  2. 

* man-mountain,  s.  A man  of  gigantic 
proportions  ; a giant.  (Swift : Gulliver ; Lil- 
liput.) 

man-of-war,  s.  An  armed  ship ; a ship 
Of  war. 

" Supported  by  a British  Jnan-of-war  from  Labuan 
and  two  gunboats/1 — Time  1,  Nov.  10,  1878. 

Man-of-war  bird : [Frigate-bird], 
Man-of-war's  man  : A seaman  belonging  to 
ship  of  war. 

man-of-straw,  s.  A man  of  no  sub- 
stance, influence,  weight,  or  means ; one  put 
forward  as  a puppet  or  decoy. 

man-orchis,  a. 

Hof.  : Aceras  anthropophora.  A fanciful 
resemblance  is  pointed  out  between  the  tip  of 
this  orchis  and  a man  hung  by  the  head.  It 
is  British.  [Aceras.] 

man-rent,  s.  [Manred.] 

man-rope,  a. 

Naut. : A rope  suspended  by  stanchions  on 
each  side  of  a gangway,  and  used  in  ascending 
or  descending  a ship’s  side,  hatchways,  &c. 

man-shaped,  a.  Having  the  external 
conformation  more  or  less  closely  resembling 
that  of  man. 

Man-shaped  apes : 

Zool. : A popular  name  for  the  Anthropoid 
Apes.  [Anthropoid.] 

“In  the  great  order  of  the  Primates,  after  man, 
stand  the  man-shaped,  or  anthropomorphous  apes. " — 
Prof.  Duncan,  in  CasselVt  Sat.  Hist.,  i.  6. 

man-tiger,  s. 

Anthrop. : A person  credited  with  having 
the  power  of  assuming  the  shape  of  a tiger 
at  will.  The  belief  that  certain  individuals 
have  such  power  is  common  in  India,  and  the 
Khonds  say  that  a man-killing  tiger  is  either 
an  incarnation  of  the  Earth-goddess,  or  a 
transformed  man.  [Lycanthropy.] 

“ It  is  thus  with  the  Lavas  of  Binna,  supposed  to  be 
the  broken-down  remains  of  a culturea  race,  and 
dreaded  as  man-tigers.”— Tylor  : Prim.  Cult.  (1873), 
L 113. 

man-trap,  s.  An  engine  or  contrivance 
for  catching  trespassers.  Their  use  is  now 
illegal,  unless  set  in  a dwelling-house  between 
■unset  and  sunrise. 

man  - worship,  s.  Undue  reverence, 
respect,  or  adulation  paid  to  a man ; extreme 
obsequiousness. 

Uan,  v.t.  [Man,  s.[ 

1.  To  furnish  with  men ; to  supply  with  a 
sufficient  force  or  complement  of  men,  as  for 
management,  service,  defence,  See. 

“ She  was  so  formidably  manned  that  all  attempts 
to  board  her  failed." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

* 2.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a man  or 
■ervant. 

**I  was  never  manned  with  an  agate  till  now.”— 
Bhakesp  : 2 Henry  IV.,  i.  2. 

*3.  To  act  or  play  the  husband  to. 

"Do  yon  think  I could  man  a hussy  yeti”— The 
Coalmans  Courtship  to  the  Creel-wife's  Daughter,  p.  4. 

* 4.  To  accustom  to  man ; to  tame,  as  a hawk. 
" Another  way  I have  to  man  my  haggard, 

To  make  her  come,  and  know  her  keeper's  call.” 
Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

1 5.  To  fortify,  to  strengthen ; to  supply 
with  strength  for  action. 

" He  mann’d  himself  with  dauntless  air.” 

Scott  : Lady  of  the  Lake,  Iv.  10. 

* 6.  To  brave  ; to  bear  or  face  like  a man.” 

" I must  man  it  out"  Dryden  : All  for  Love,  ii. 

51  To  man  the  yards : 

Naut. : To  send  a sufficient  number  of  men 
Upon  the  yards  to  reef  or  furl  the  sails  ; also 
to  range  men  in  a standing  position  along  the 
tops  of  the  yards,  as  a mark  of  respect  to 
iome  person,  or  on  some  memorable  occasion. 

•man  -a-Me,a.  [Eng.  man,  s.;  -able.]  Of  age 
for  marriage  or  a husband  ; of  a marriageable 
age. 

" That’s  woman's  ripe  age  ; as  full  as  thou  art 
At  one  and  twenty  ; she's  manable.  Is  she  not  ? " 
Beaum.  & FleU  : Maid  of  the  Mill,  U.  1. 


m5n'-a-ca,  s.  [Brazilian  Portuguese.] 

Bot. : Franciscea  uniflora.  [Franciscka.] 

* man-ace,  s.  & v.  [Menace.] 

man-a-cle,  * man’-i-cle,  * man-y-cle,  s. 

[Fr.  manicle,  from  Lat.  manicula,  dimin.  of 
manica  = a long  sleeve  ...  a manacle, 
from  manus  = the  hand  ; Ital.  manetta ; Sp. 
maniota.]  Handcuffs  for  criminals.  The  two 
pieces  of  metal  are  hinged  together,  the  upper 
poi'tion  of  which  is  curved  so  as  to  fit  the 
wrist,  and  the  lower  portion  is  straight,  ex- 
cept at  a point  near  its  outer  end,  where  it  is 
slightly  bent.  (The  word  is  seldom  used 
except  in  the  plural.) 

" Knock  off  his  manacles  ; bring  your  prisoner  to 
the  king.” — Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  v.  4. 

man’-a-cle,  v.t.  [Manacle.] 

1.  Lit.  : To  put  manacles  or  handcuffs  on, 
in  order  to  confine  the  hands  ; to  shackle,  to 
handcuff,  to  fetter  the  limbs. 

" We’ll  bait  thy  bears  to  death. 

And  manacle  the  bearward  in  their  chains.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  v.  1. 

2.  Fig. : To  restrain  or  confine  in  any  way  ; 
to  fetter. 

" Spirits  when  they  please 
Can  either  sex  assume,  or  both  : so  soft 
And  uncompounded  is  their  essence  pure  : 

Not  tied  or  manacled  with  joint  or  limb. 

Milton : P.  L.,  i.  426. 

man  -age  (age  as  lg),  v.t.  & i.  [Manage,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  have  under  direction ; to  direct,  to 
guide,  to  conduct,  to  carry  on,  to  administer, 
to  handle,  to  transact. 

" Tell  the  nations,  in  no  vulgar  strain, 

What  wars  I manage,  and  what  wreaths  I gain." 

Prior  : Henry  & Emma. 

2.  To  have  under  control ; to  be  able  to 
guide  or  direct. 

‘‘His  dragoons  had  still  to  learn  how  to  manage 
their  horses.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  To  treat ; to  put  to  use. 

" Who  then  thy  master,  say,  and  whose  the  land 
So  dress'd  and  manag'd  by  thy  skilful  hand?” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xxiv.  303. 

4.  To  wield  ; to  have  under  command ; to 
understand  the  use  of. 

"It  was  found  that  not  one  in  four  of  the  English 
soldiers  could  manage  his  piece  at  all." — Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

5.  To  train  in  the  manage,  as  a horse ; to 
train  generally. 

* 6.  To  contrive,  to  effect,  to  treat  of. 

“ Mark  how  the  genius  of  a Virgil  has  managed  a 
war  after  a Homer.” — Mickle  : Dissertation  on  the 
Lusiad,  & c. 

* 7.  To  make  subservient. 

8.  To  husband  ; to  treat  or  use  with  caution 
or  sparingly. 

9.  To  treat  with  caution  or  address ; to  use 
cautiously  or  wisely. 

“ Oft  times  nothing  profits  more 
Than  self  esteem,  grounded  on  just  right 
Well  managed."  Milton:  P.  L.,  viii.  673. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  carry  on,  control,  or  direct  affairs. 

" Leave  them  to  manage  for  thee,  and  to  grant 
What  their  unerring  wisdom  sees  thee  want.” 

Dryden : Juvenal,  sat.  x. 

2.  To  contrive. 

* man  -age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr.  manege  = 
the  training  or  management  of  a horse,  from 
Sp.  maneggio=a  managing,  a handling,  a 
riding  school,  from  mano  = the  hand  ; Lat. 
manus;  Ital.  maneggiare  = to  manage.] 

1.  The  treatment,  training,  or  management 
Of  a horse. 

" They  are  fair  with  their  feeding,  they  are  taught 
their  manage,  and  to  that  end  riders  dearly  hired. 
Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  i.  L 

2.  Conduct,  management,  direction,  admin- 
istration. 

" Lorenzo,  I commit  into  your  hands 
The  husbandry  and  manage  of  my  house." 

Shakesp.  : Mer chant  of  Venice,  iii.  4. 

3.  Treatment. 

"Now  for  the  rebels,  which  stand  out  in  Ireland ; 
Expedient  manage  must  be  made,  my  liege.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  L 4. 

man-age-a-bil  -i-ty  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng. 

manageable ; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  manageable ; tractability. 

man  - age  - a - ble  (age  as  ig),  a.  [Eng. 

manage;  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  managed;  easy  to  be 
turned  or  directed  towards,  or  used  for  its 
proper  purpose. 

" Were  education  else  so  sure  to  fail, 

Conducted  on  a manageable  scale?* 

Cowper  : Tirocinium,  701. 


2.  Capable  of  being  easily  managed,  governed* 
or  turned ; tractable,  docile  : as,  a manage- 
able child. 

3.  Easily  made  subservient  to  one’s  view* 
or  designs. 

* man  - age  - a - ble  - ness  (age  as  ig),  s. 

[Eng.  manageable;  -ness.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  manageable ; tractableness, 
docility. 

t man -age-a-bly  (age  as  ig),  adv.  [Eng. 
manageable);  - ly .]  Iu  a manageable  manner 
or  degree. 

* man  - age -less  (age  as  ig),  a.  [Eng. 

manage  ; -less.]  Iueapable  of  being  managed. 

man-age-ment  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng. 
manage;  -ment.] 

1.  The  act  of  managing,  carrying  on,  guid- 
ing, directing,  or  conducting  ; conduct,  ad- 
ministration, direction. 

"The  affairs  of  men  and  the  management  of  this 
sublunary  world.”— Horsley  : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  11. 

* 2.  A negotiation  ; a treaty,  dealing,  or 
transaction. 

" He  had  great  managements  with  eccleslasticks,  fa 
the  view  of  being  advanced  to  the  pontificate.”— Addi- 
son : On  Italy. 

3.  Those  who  manage,  carry  on,  direct,  or 
conduct  any  matter,  business,  undertaking, 
institution,  <fcc.  ; the  body  of  managers  or 
directors  collectively. 

4.  Cunning,  art,  artifice;  skill  or  prudence; 
contrivance  ; skilful  conduct. 

“ I repose  upon  your  management  what  is  dearest  to 
me,  my  fame  and  reputation."—  Dryden  Annus  Mira - 
bills.  (An  Account  of  the  Poem.) 

man'-ag-er  (ag  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  manag(e); 
■ er .] 

1.  One  who  has  the  management,  conduct, 
or  direction  of  any  matter,  business,  under- 
taking, institution,  &c. ; a director,  a con- 
ductor, specif.,  of  a theatre. 

" Mr.  Walpole  was  one  of  the  managers  on  this  occa- 
sion.”— Burke  : Appeal  from  the  New  to  the  Old  Whigs. 

2.  One  who  manages  or  conducts  business 
with  frugality  and  economy ; a thrifty  person ; 
a good  economist. 

3.  A contriver,  a schemer. 

“ An  artful  manager,  that  crept  between 

His  friend  and  shame."  Pope  . Ep.  to  Satira,  L 

man-a-ger'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  manager;  - ial. ) 
Of  or*  pertaining  to  a manager  or  management. 

" How  I have  set  my  heart  on  rushing  into  Forster's 
study  . . . Maclise's  painting-room,  and  into  Maeready’a 
managerial  ditto  without  a moment's  warning.”— 
Dickens : Letters,  iii.  30. 

* man  - ag  - er  - y (ag  as  ig),  s.  [O.  Fr. 

menagerie.  ] 

1.  Management,  conduct,  direction,  adminis- 
tration. 

“ None  were  punished  for  the  ill  managery  and  con* 
duct  of  the  expedition.” — Baker  : Charles  I.  (an.  1626). 

2.  Manner  of  using. 

" The  ready  managery  of  their  weapons.” — Decay  of 
Piety. 

3.  Economy,  frugality,  husbandry. 

" The  court  of  Rome  has,  in  other  instances,  so  well 
attested  its  good  managery,  that  it  is  not  credible 
crowns  are  conferred  gratis.'  —Decay  of  Piety. 

4.  Moral  conduct. 

man’-ag-mg  (ag  as  lg),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & «. 
[Manage,  v.) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Conducting,  guiding,  controlling,  or  ad- 
ministering. 

2.  Economical,  frugal,  contriving,  planning. 

“ Vir  Frugi  signified,  at  one  and  the  same  time,  a 
sober  and  managing  man,  an  honest  man,  and  a man 
of  substance.”— Goldsmith : The  Bee,  No  5. 

C.  As  subst.  : The  same  as  Management 
(q-v.). 

“ And  let  the  goodness  of  the  managing 
Rase  out  the  blot  of  foul  attaining  quite." 

Daniel:  Civil  Wars,  iv. 

man  -a-kin,  s.  [O.  Dut.  manneken,  a dimin. 
fromTOUTi;  Fr.  mannequin;  Ger.  mannclien.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; A little  man,  a dwarf,  a 
mannikin  (q.v.). 

"This  is  a dear  manakin  to  you.  Six  Toby.” — 
Bhakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  iii.  2. 

2.  Ornith. ; Pipridm,  a family  of  Mesomyodi, 
containing  some  sixty  species  ; closely  allied 
to  the  Tyrants.  They  are  all  of  small  size, 
somewhat  shy  in  their  habits,  and  are  found 
iu  the  wooded  portions  of  South  America. 

* man-ase,  s.  & v.  [Menace.] 


fecal,  boi) ; pout,  joLtd;  cat,  90U,  chorus,  ^hin.  beach ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
■ciaa.  -than  = ah  an.  -tion,  -sion-shun;  -tion,  -aioa  - zhijn.  -tious,  -sleus.  -eious  — ahvia.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  - b$l,  tipi. 


3024 


manatee— mandarin 


man-a-tee',  t man-a-ti',  * man'-a-tin, 

- s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Agassiz  says  fro*m  the 
native  name;  McNicoll  adopts  tlie  etym.  given 
in  the  extract,  as  does  Prof.  Flower  in  Encyc. 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  456.] 

Zool. : Any  individual  of  the  genus  Manatus 
(q.v.),  more  particularly  M.  australis  ( ameri - 
canus),  first  discovered  by  the  early  Spanish 
colonists.  Dr.  Haslan  was  of  opinion  that 
there  were  two  species  of  Manatus  in  America, 
and  the  northern  form  he  named  M.  latirostris; 
they  are  now  generally  considered  as  consti- 
tuting a single  species.  Desmarest  separated 
Ihe  African  Manatee  from  its  American  con- 
vener, on  account  of  cranial  differences,  not, 


MANATEE. 


however,  of  great  importance,  and  called  it 
M.  senegalensis.  Manatees  are  found  in  the 
creeks,  lagoons,  and  estuaries  of  some  of  the 
West  India  islands,  on  the  American  coast, 
from  Florida  as  far  as  20°  S.,  in  the  great 
rivers  of  Brazil,  on  the  coast  of  Africa  from 
16°  N.  to  10°  S.,  and  in  Lake  Tchad.  They 
are  slow  and  inactive,  and  quite  inoffensive ; 
they  browse  on  aquatic,  preferably  fluviatile, 
plants  in  shallow  water.  Their  numbers  are 
rapidly  diminishing,  as  they  are  hunted  for 
the  sake  of  their  skin,  the  oil  they  yield,  and 
their  flesh.  The  Manatee  measures  from  10 
to  12  feet  in  length.  It  has  a thick,  wrinkled, 
hairless  hide,  of  a dark  bluish  gray  color. 
The  eyes  are  small  and  deeply  sunk,  and  the 
nostrils  are  valved  slits  at  the  end  of  the 
snout. 

“ Its  most  remarkable  feature  is  the  forepaw,  occu- 
pying the  usual  place  of  the  cetacean  fin,  but  bearing 
bo  close  a resemblance  to  a human  hand  that  the  name 
manatee  is  generally  supposed  to  Lave  been  conferred 
on  it  by  the  first  Spanish  explorers  on  this  account.” 
— Wilson  : Prehistoric  Man,  l 374. 

t man  a-tl',  s.  [Manatee.] 

jaa-nat'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  manat(us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : Sea-cows ; the  single  family  of  Un- 
ger's Sirenia,  the  Herbivorous  Cetacea  of 
F.  Cuvier.  The  Manatidse,  however,  differ 
from  Whales  in  many  important  particulars. 
Tlie  family  contains  three  genera  : Halicore, 
Manatus,  and  the  recently  extinct  Rhytina. 

* man'-a-tin,  s.  [Manatee.] 

* ma-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  manatio,  from  mono 
= to  flow  out.]  The  act  of  issuing  or  flowing 
out  of  something  else. 

Blan'-a-tus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  manatee 
(q.v.).'] 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Manatidse  (q.v.).  Body  pisciform,  ending  in  a 
shovel-like  tail  with  rounded  edges  ; no  traces 
of  hind  limbs,  either  externally  or  internally  ; 
no  dorsal  tin.  The  fore  limbs  are  flattened 
paddles,  without  traces  of  fingers,  but  with 
three  diminutive  fiat  nails  near  their  extremi- 
ties. The  upper  tip  is  tumid,  cleft  into  two 
lobes,  which  are  divaricated  to  receive  food, 
and  contracted  to  seize  it  and  convey  it  into 
tlie  mouth.  Eyes  and  ear-orifice  minute. 
Skin  gray,  wrinkled,  covered  with  delicate 
hairs  ; upper  and  under-lip  setigerous.  Two, 
if  not  three,  species  are  known.  They  feed 
solely  on  aquatic  vegetation.  [Manatee.] 

2.  Palceont. : (See  extract). 

“ Extinct  species  of  Manatus  have  been  found  in  the 
Tost-pliocene  deposits  of  Eastern  North  America  from 
Maryland  to  Florida.  '—  Wallace : Geog.  Distrib.  of 
Animals,  ii.  210. 

Hxan  -a-wa,  s.  [Maori.]  The  green  aromatic 
resin  of  Avicennia  tomentosa , eaten  by  the 
New  Zealanders. 

• Clan -bote,  s.  [A.S.  man,  and  bote.] 

Feudal  Law:  Compensation  paid  for  tlie 
killing  of  a man  ; espec.,  compensation  paid 
to  a lord  for  the  killing  of  his  mao  or  vassal. 

• maii'-ca,  s.  [Mancus.] 


manche  (I),  maunch,  s.  [Fr.  manche , from 
Lat.  manica  = a long  sleeve,  from  manus  = 
the  hand.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A sleeve  with  long,  hang- 
ing ends  to  it. 

2.  Her.  : A bearing  representing  such  a 
sleeve. 

“ That  manch,  that  moone,  this  martlet,  and  that 
mound.”  JJerrick : Hesperides,  p.  316. 

* manche-present,  s.  A greedy  fellow ; 
a parasite. 

man'-Qhe  (2),  s.  [Native  name.] 

Naut. : An  East  Indian  boat  used  on  tlie 
Malabar  coast.  It  has  masts  raking  forward 
and  a flat  bottom. 

Man -fhes-ter,  s.  [See  def.) 

Geog. : A city  in  the  south-west  division  of 
Lancashire. 

Manchester  School,  s. 

Politics : A name  applied  by  their  opponents 
to  the  early  advocates  of  Free  Trade,  whose 
head-quarters  were  at  Manchester.  Their 
distinctive  tenet  was  Free  Trade,  notably  in 
corn  [Corn  Laws]  ; but  through  their  chief 
leaders,  Messrs.  Cobden  and  Bright,  they  were 
also  identified  with  protests  against  a spirit  of 
militarism  (q  v.),  which  led  to  their  being 
called  the  “peace-at-any-priee"  party. 

“jWhat  they  mean  by  the  Manchester  School  is 
merely  copying  a phrase  of  Mr.  Disraeli,  which  refers, 
I suppose,  really  to  the  foreign  policy  which  was  more 
prominently,  perhaps,  advocated  by  Mr.  Cobden  and 
myself  some  years  ago  than  by  any  other  two  men 
probably  in  the  country.”— Right  Eon.  J.  Bright : 
Speech  at  Birmingham,  Jan.  29,  1885. 

Manchester-yellow,  s. 

Che m.  : Naphthaline  yellow,  jaune  d’or, 
Martius  yellow.  This  dye  is  the  calcium 
or  sodium  compound  of  binitro-naphthalinic 
acid  (CioH^NOofeO).  It  is  obtained  by  adding 
sodic  nitrite  to  a solution  of  liydrochlorate  of 
napht.hylamine,  until  all  the  naphthyline  has 
heen  converted  into  diazonaplithol.  Manches- 
ter-yellow imparts  to  wool  and  silk  permanent 
yellow  hues,  varying  from  lemon  yellow  to  a 
deep  golden  colour.  It  is  superior  to  picric 
acid  dye  in  not  being  volatilized  by  steam. 

* mangh'-et,  * mainch-et,  s.  & n.  [Etym. 
doubtful.  Probably  connected  with  Fr.  man- 
ger = to  eat.] 

A.  As  subst. : A small  loaf  of  fine  bread. 

“Of  bread  made  of  wheat  we  have  sundrie  sorts 
dailie  brought  to  the  table,  whereof  the  first  and  most 
excellent  is  the  mainchet,  which  we  commonlie  call 
white  bread.” — Uolinshed  : Description  of  England,  bk. 
ii..  ch.  vi. 

B.  As  adj.  : Fine  and  white.  (Said  of  bread 
or  flour.) 

“ Thyrtie  quarters  of  manchet  floure.’  — 3 Kings  iv. 
(1551). 

man-clu-neel',  s.  [Fr.  mancenillier , manza- 
nille;  Ital.  mancinello ; Port,  mancenilheira, 
Sp.  manzanillo , from  manzana  = an  apple, 
from  malum  Matianum , a kind  of  apple,  which 
the  manchineel  resembles.] 

Bot. : Hippomane  Mancinello a euphorbia- 
ceous  tree,  forty  or  fifty  feet  high,  growing  on 
tlie  sandy  coasts  of  the  West  Indian  Islands, 
Venezuela,  Panama,  &c.  It  has  ovate  or  ellip- 
tical shining  leaves,  with  small,  inconspicuous 
flowers.  It  is  very  poisonous.  If  a single 
drop  of  the  white  juice  fall  upon  the  skin  it 
will  cause  a wound  extremely  difficult  to  heal. 
The  juice  of  the  fruit  similarly  burns  the  lips  of 
any  one  who  bites  it.  Deleterious  as  it  is,  its 
venomous  effects  have  been  much  exaggerated 
by  credulity.  Bignonia  leucoxylon  is  said  to 
be  an  antidote  to  the  poison. 

Bastard  Manchineel : 

Bot.  : Cameraria  latifolia,  one  of  the  Apocy- 

naceiK. 

Man-ghoo',  Man'-9hu,  Man-tciioo',  e. 

[Native  name.] 

1.  A native  of  Manchooria,  a territory  be- 
longing to  the  Empire  of  China. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  natives  of 
Manchooria. 

I&an-9lm'-ri-aii,  Mamt^hu'-ri-an,  a.  & 

s.  [Manchoo.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  found  in  Mau- 
chooria. 

B,  As  subst  : The  same  as  Manchoo  (q.v.). 
Manchtir5an-crane,  s. 

Ornith.  : Grus  viridirostris.  It  is  a favourite 
bird  among  tlie  Chinese,  and  a considerable 
number  of  them  arc  kept  in  captivity  at  Pekin. 


It  is  one  of  the  commonest  subjects  chosea 
by  Chinese  artists,  and  their  studies  of  it  are 
extremely  vigorous. 

Manchurian  sub-region,  s. 

Geog.  & Zool. : An  interesting  and  very  pro- 
ductive district,  corresponding  in  the  east  to 
the  Mediterranean  sub-region  in  the  West,  or 
rather  perhaps  to  all  western  temperate 
Europe.  Its  limits  are  not  very  well  defined, 
but  it  probably  includes  all  Japan  : the  Corea 
and  Manchuria  to  the  Amour  river,  and  to  the 
lower  slopes  of  the  Khingan  and  Peling  moun- 
tains. ( Wallace : Geog.  Dist.  of  Animals,  i.  220.) 

man'-ci-mte,  s.  [Named  by  Jacquot  after 
the  place  where  it  was  stated  to  have  been 
found,  Maneino  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).  (See  def.)] 
M in.  : Supposed  by  Jacquot  to  be  a trisili- 
cate of  zinc,  but  since  shown  to  be  a mixture, 
and  uot  to  have  been  found  at  Maneino, 
Livorno,  but  at  Campiglia,  Tuscany.  Berthier 
states  tliat  the  mineral  was  named  after  the 
family  Mancini. 

* man'-gi-pate,  v.t.  [Lat.  mancipatus,  pr. 
par.  of  mancipo  = to  dispose  of,  from  manceps 
= one  who  acquires  anything  at  an  auction  : 
manu  = in  the  hand,  and  capio  = to  take.]  To 
enslave,  to  bind,  to  fetter,  to  tie. 

“It  is  no  marvel  if  those  have  mancipated  their 
minds  to  the  judgments  of  some  whom  they  over- 
admire.”— Bp.  Hall:  Episcopacy  by  Divine  Bight,  § 2. 

* man-9i-pa'-tion,  s.  [Mancipate.]  Tha 
act  of  maneipating  or  enslaving  ; slavery ; 
involuntary  servitude. 

* man -91-ple,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mane ipe,  from  Lat. 
mancipem,  accus.  of  manceps  = one  who  ac- 
quires anything  at  an  auction.  The  l is  in- 
serted, as  in  syllable , from  Lat.  syllaba,  par- 
ticiple, from  Lat.  participium,  &c.]  A steward, 
a purveyor;  espec.,  the  steward  or  purveyor 
of  a college  or  inn  of  court. 

“ Their  manciple  fell  dangerously  ill. 

Bread  must  he  had,  their  grist  went  to  the  mill  : 
This  siiukiu  moderately  stole  before. 

Their  steward  sick,  he  robb'd  them  ten  times  mom.* 
Betterton  : Miller  of  T romping  ton. 

* man'-cus,  'maii'-ca,  s.  [A.S.  mancus.] 
Tlie  Anglo-Saxon  mark”,  a coin  current  both 
in  silver  and  gold.  A gold  mancus  of  thirty 
pence  was  equal  to  about  7s.  (id.  sterling,  and 
the  silver  mancus,  weighing  about  the  fifth 
part  of  an  ounce,  was  abmk,  equal  to  our 
shrilling. 

* mand,  s.  [Lat  mando  = to  command,  to 
direct.)  A demand  ; a question. 

man-da'-mus,  s.  [Lat.  = we  command  or 
direct ; 1st  pers.  pi.  pres,  indie,  of  mando  — to 
command  or  direct.) 

Law : (See  extract). 

“ The  prerogative  writ  of  mandanrm  is  a command 
issuing  in  the  name  of  the  sovereign  from  the  queen’® 
Bench,  and  directed  to  auy  person,  corporation,  ci* 

. inferior  court  of  judicature  requiring  them  to  do  soma 
particular  thing  therein  specified,  which  appertains 
to  their  office  and  duty,  ana  which  the  Queen’s  Beucf® 
has  previously  determined,  or  at  least  supposes  to  ba 
consonaut  to  right  aud  justice.  A mandamus  lie% 
for  instance,  to  compel  the  admission  or  restoration 
of  the  party  applying  to  any  office  or  franchise  of  a 
public  nature,  whether  spiritual  or  temporal,  to 
academical  degrees ; to  the  use  of  a meeting-house^ 
&c. ; for  the  production,  inspection,  or  delivery  oi 
public  books  and  papers.  A mandamus  may  there- 
fore be  had  to  the  courts  of  the  City  of  London,  to 
enter  up  judgment;  to  the  quarter  sessions,  to  hear 
an  appeal ; to  the  spiritual  courts,  to  swear  a church- 
warden, aud  the  like.  This  w rit  is  grounded  on  tha 
oatii  of  the  party  injured,  of  his  own  right,  and  tha 
denial  of  justice  below:  whereupon  a rule  is  usually 
made,  directing  the  party  complained  of  to  showr 
cause  why  a writ  of  mandamus  should  not  Issue  : and, 
if  ho  shows  no  sufficient  cause,  the  writ  itself  is  issued, 
at  first  in  the  alternative,  either  to  do  thus,  or  signify 
some  reason  to  the  contrary ; to  which  a return,  or 
answer,  must  be  made  at  a certain  day.  And,  if  the 
inferior  judge,  or  other  person  to  whom  the  writ  ia 
directed,  returns  or  signifies  an  insufficient  reason, 
then  there  issues  in  tne  second  place  a peremptory 
mandamus,  to  do  the  thing  absolutely : to  which  no 
other  return  will  be  admitted,  but  perfect  obedience.- 
— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  cn.  4. 

* mand'-ant,  s.  [Lat.  mandans,  pr.  par.  of 
mando  ="to  command,  to  direct.]  The  same 
as  Mandatob  (q.v.). 

man-da^rin',  s.  [Port,  mandarin,  from  Malay 
mantn  = 3.  counsellor,  a minister  of  state, 
from  Sansc.  mantrin  = a counsellor,  from  man- 
tra = a holy  text,  a charm,  counsel,  from 
man  = to  think,  to  mind,  to  know.J  A general 
name  for  a Chinese  magistrate,  or  public 
official,  civil  or  military. 

mandarin-duck,  s. 

Ornith. : Dendronessa  ( Aix ) galericulata,  a 
beautifully  plumaged  species  from  the  country 
north  of  Pekin  and  tlie  basin  of  tlie  Southern 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  sa,  ee  = # ; ey  = A qu=  kw. 


fete,  frit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wqit,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ujute,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try. 


mandarin— mandrake 


3025 


Amour.  It  is  highly  prized  in  China,  and  Sir 
John  Bowring,  in  1850,  had  extreme  difficulty 


MANDARIN-DUCK. 


In  obtaining  a few  couples  for  transmission  to 
England.  The  mandarin-duck  breeds  freely 
in  captivity. 

mandarin-orange,  s. 

Bot. : Citrus  nob  Ms,  a variety  of  Citrus 
Aurantium. 

man  da  rin  , v.t.  [Mandarin,  s.] 

Dyeing  : To  give  an  orange  colour  to  silk  or 
wool  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid,  which  par- 
tially decomposes  the  surface  of  the  fibre. 

• man-da-rin'-ess,  s.  [Eng.  mandarin ; 
-ess.]  A female  mandarin.  (Lamb.) 

• man-da-rin'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  mandarin;  -ic. ] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a mandarin ; befitting  a 
mandarin. 

• man  da  rm'-ism,  s.  [Eng.  mandarin  ; 
-ism.]  Government  by  mandarins  ; the  spirit 
or  character  of  mandarins. 

man'-da-tar-y,  man'-da-tor-y,  s.  [Fr. 

, mandatuire,  from  Lat.  mandatum  — a mandate 
(q.v.)  ; Sp.  & Ital.  mandatorio .] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A person  to  whom  a com- 
mand, charge,  or  mandate  has  been  given. 

"Sending  their  mandatory  with  a musqueteer  to 
Doctor  Hammond’s  lodging.”— Fell  : Life  of  Ham- 
mond, p.  viiL 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Canon  Law : A person  to  whom  the  Pope 
has,  by  his  prerogative,  given  a mandate  or 
order  for  his  benefice. 

2.  Common  Law : One  who  is  authorized, 
and  undertakes  without  a recompense,  to  do 
some  act  for  another  in  respect  to  the  thing 
bailed  to  him. 

man  -date,  s.  [Fr.  mandat,  from  Lat.  man- 
datum  — a charge,  order,  or  command,  neut. 
sing,  of  mandatus,  pa.  par.  of  mando  — to 
command  ; Sp.  & Ital.  mandato.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : An  order,  a command,  a 
Charge,  an  injunction,  a commission. 

" Ob,  that  my  mind  were  equal  to  fulfil 
\ The  comprehensive  mandate  which  they  give.” 

Wordsworth : White  Doe  o/  Jtylstone.  (introd.) 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Canon  Law  : A rescript  of  the  Pope  com- 
manding the  ordinary  collator  to  put  the  per- 
son therein  named  in  possession  of  the  first 
▼acant  benefice  in  his  collation. 

2.  Eng.  Law:  A judicial  charge,  command, 
or  commission  ; abatement  of  goods  without 

| reward,  to  be  carried  from  place  to  place,  or 
to  have  some  act  performed  about  them. 

3.  Scots  Law : A contract  by  which  one  per- 
son employs  another  to  act  for  him  in  the 
management  of  his  affairs,  or  in  some  particu- 
lar department  of  them,  which  employment  the 
person  accepts,  and  agrees  to  act.  The  person 
giving  it  is  called  the  mandant  or  mandator, 
and  the  person  undertaking  the  mandatory. 

• man- da  -tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  mandatus,  pa. 

V par.  of  mando  = to  command,  to  direct.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A director ; one  who  gives 
orders  or  directions. 

"A  person  is  said  to  be  a client  to  his  advocate,  but 
m master  and  a mandator  to  his  proctor.”— Aylijfe : 
Far  ergon. 

II.  Law : 

1.  A bailer  of  goods. 

2.  A person  who  deputes  another  to  per- 
form a mandate.  [Mandate,  II.  3.] 

man  -da-tor-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  mandatorius.] 

A.  As  adj. : Containing  a mandate,  com- 
mand, precept,  or  injunction  ; director}'. 

" He  usurped  more  than  a mandatory  nomination  of 
the  bishop  to  be  consecrated."— A bp.  Usher  ; On  Or- 
dination. 


B.  As  subst.  : The  same  as  Mandatary 
(q.v.). 

man-del'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  mandel(ic),  and 
amide.] 

C6H5CHOH 

Chem. : C8H702  NH2  = 

CON  Ho. 

Obtained  by  heating  to  ISO0  in  a sealed  tube, 
a mixture  of  benzoic  aldehyde,  hydrogen 
cyanide,  and  water.  It  crystallizes  in  rhombic 
or  hexagonal  tables,  soluble  in  water  and 
boiling  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  ether,  and 
melts  at  131°.  Heated  with  baryta  water  to 
186°,  it  is  converted  into  barium  mandelate 
(C8H703)2Ba,  which  crystallizes  in  rhombic 
tables,  soluble  in  water. 

man'-del-ate,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  m andelfic);  -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  mandelic  acid. 

H Ammonic  mandelate  is  a yellowish-white 
powder,  difficult  to  crystallize.  Soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol.  Baric  mandelate  crystal- 
lizes in  needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
insoluble  in  alcohol.  The  copper  salt  is  a 
beautiful  light  blue  powder,  which,  when 
heated,  gives  off  bitter  almond  oil. 

man-del'-ic,  a.  [Ger.  mandel  = an  almond ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

mandelic-acids,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  : C8H803  = C6H5-CH(OH)-CO’OH. 
Phenylglycollic  acid.  Formobenzoic  acid. 
An  acid  prepared  by  heating  bitter  almond 
oil  with  hydrochloric  or  sulphuric  acids,  and 
extracting  by  means  of  ether.  It  crystallizes 
in  prisms  or  tables,  very  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  and  melts  at  115°  with  loss 
of  water  into  a yellow  oil,  which  on  cooling 
solidifies  to  a gum.  Heated  above  its  melting 
point,  it  diffuses  an  agreeable  odour  resembling 
white-thorn  blossoms.  Mandelic-acid  con- 
tains the  elements  of  bitter  almond  oil  and 
formic  acid.  It  neutralises  bases  completely, 
and  expels  carbonic  acid  from  its  compounds. 

* mande  - ment,  * maunde  - ment,  s. 

[Commandment.]  A command,  a command- 
ment, a mandate. 

" He  schewed  the  Erie  Rogere  the  pape’a  mandement 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  307. 

man-der,  s.  [Maunder.] 

man-deril,  s.  [Mandrel.] 

man'-de-ville,  s.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  0.  Fr. 
mandil,  mandille.]  [Mandil.]  The  same  as 
Mandilion  (q.v.). 

man'-dl-ble,  s.  [From.  Lat.  mandibula  and 
mandibulum,  from  mando  = to  chew ; Fr.  man- 
dibule;  Prov.  & Sp.  mandibula.] 

Anatomy : 

1.  Human  : The  inferior  maxilla,  or  two 
mandibles  may  be  said  to  be  united  in  the  in- 
ferior maxilla  or  lower  jaw.  (Quain.) 

2.  Comparative : 

(1)  (Among  Vertebrates  in  general)  : The 
lower  jaw  answering  to  the  maxilla  inferior  in 
man.  [1.]  (Huxley.) 

(2)  (Among  Birds,  pi.) : The  upper  and  lower 
rostra  of  the  beak.  (Huxley.) 

(3)  (Among  Arthropoda,  pi.):  The  upper  pair 
of  cephalic  appendages  used  as  jaws.  (Huxley.) 
In  insects  the  term  is  restricted  to  the  upper 
and  outer  pair  ef  jaws.  (Owen.) 

(4)  (Among  Molluscs) : Used  of  the  beak  in 
Cephalopoda.  (Nicholson.) 

man-dik-u -la  (pi.  man  - dlb'  - u - loe),  s. 

[Lat.  =rl  jaw.]  A mandible  (q.v.). 

man-dib'-u-lar,  a.  [Mandibula.]  Pertain- 
ing or  belonging  to  the  jaw.  Thus  there  is  a 
mandibular  arch. 

man-dib-u-la'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pL  of  Mod. 
Lat.  mandibulatus, ’from  Lat.  mandibula,  man- 
dibulum.]  [Mandible.] 

Entom. : According  to  Clairville,  Stephens, 
&e.,  a primary  division  [or  sub-class  of  insects 
containing  those  which  have  jaws  for  masti- 
cation, as  distinguished  from  those  which 
have  a suctorial  mouth.  [Insect.] 

man-dib'-u-late,  a.  & s.  [Mandibular.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Entom. : Having  mandibles,  as  distinguished 
from  a suctorial  mouth. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Entom.  : An  insect  of  the  sub-class  Mandi- 
bulata  (q.v.). 


man-dib'-u-lat-ed,  a.  [Mandibulati.| 
The  same  as’MANDiBULATE,  a.  (q.v.). 

mandibu-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  mandibula , 
mandibulum  = a jaw,  and  forma  = form.] 

1.  Zoology  : Having  the  form  of  a mandible, 

2.  Entom. : Having  the  lower  jaws  hard, 
homy,  and  like  the  upper  jaws  in  form. 

* man'-dil,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mandil,  mandille,  from 
Lat.  mantellum,  mantelum  = a table-cloth,  a 
cloak,  a mantle.]  A sort  of  cloak  or  mantle. 

* man  dil  -ion  (i  as  y),  s.  [O.  Fr.  mandil ; 
Ital.  mandiglione.]  A kind  of  loose  garment  j 
a soldier’s  cloak. 

M A mandilion,  that  did  with  buttons  meet, 

Of  purple,  large,  and  full  of  folds,  curl’d  with  % 
warmful  nap.”  Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  x. 

man'-dl-dc,  man  -l-oc,  s.  [From  mandioca, 
its  name  in  Brazil.] 

Bot.  : A euphorbiaceous  plant,  Manihot 
utilissima.  [Cassava,  Manihot.] 

mandioc- plant,  s.  [Mandioc.] 

* mand-ment,  s.  [Mandement.] 

man' -do-line,  man'-do-lin,  s.  [Fr.  man- 
doline, mandole,  mandore,  from  Ital.  mandola, 
mandora.] 

Music : [An  Italian  fretted  guitar,  so  called 
from  its  almond  shape.  There  are  several 
varieties,  each  with  different  tunings.  TheNea- 
politan,  considered  the  most  perfect,  has  four 
strings  tuned  like  the  violin,  i.e.,  G,  D,  A,  E. 
The  Milanese,  next  in  favour,  has  five  double 


MANDOLINE. 


strings  tuned  G,  C,  A,  D,  E.  A plectrum  Is 
used  in  the  right  hand,  and  the  left  is  em- 
ployed in  stopping  the  strings.  It  is  written 
on  the  G clef.  In  the  Neapolitan  mandoline 
the  E strings  are  of  catgut,  the  A striugs  of 
steel,  the  D strings  of  copper,  and  the  Q 
strings  of  catgut  covered  with  copper- wire. 
The  compass  is  about  three  octaves. 

* man'-dom,  s.  [Eng.  man  ; -dom.]  The 
state  of  being  a man  ; manhood  ; men  collec- 
tively. (E.  B.  Browning.) 

man'-dore,  s.  [Fr.] 

Music : The  same  as  Mandoline  (q.v.). 

man-drag' -br  a,  s.  [Gr.  pavSpayopas  (man- 

dragoraspj 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A soporific  potion  prepared 
from  some  plant  of,the  genus  described  under 
2.  [Mandrake.] 

“ Give  me  to  drink  mandvagora." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  i.  5. 

2.  Bot.  : A genus  of  Solanacea:,  tribe 
Atropese.  Mandragora  officinalis  is  the  man- 
drake. 

man -drake,  s.  [Mandragora.] 

1.  Anthrop.  & Folk-lore  : From  the  rude 
resemblance  of  the  bifurcated  root  to  the 
human  figure  many  superstitious  notions  have 
gathered  round  this  plant.  Columella  calls  it 
semihomo  (v.  19),  and  Pliny  speaks  of  the  pre- 
cautions with  which  it  was  to  be  plucked  up 
(H.  N.,  xxv.  94).  Bulleine’s  Bulwark  of  Defence 
is  a mine  of  quaint  lore  on  the  subject,  and 
Browne  (Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi.)  follows 
in  his  track.  On  being  torn  from  the  ground, 
the  mandrake  was  feigned  to  utter  groans  in- 
spiring horror  (Cyril  Toumour : Atheist's  Tra- 
gedy, v.  1),  causing  madness  (Shakesp. : Rom. 
& JvL,  iv.  3 ; Webster : Duchess  of  Malfl,  ii.  5), 
or  even  death  (Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iii.  2). 
It  was  an  emblem  of  incontinence  (Shakesp. : 2 
Henry  IV.,  iii.  2)  ; soporific  qualities  were  at- 
tributed to  it  (Marlowe : Jew  of  Malta,  v.  1) ; it 
was  used  in  magic  (Nabbes : Microcosmus,  iv.), 
and  formed  an  ingredient  in  love-potions 
(Burton : Amt.  of  Melan.  (ed.  1881),  p.  550). 

2.  Scrip. : Heb.  □’Min  (dhudhaim),  a pi. 
word,  correctly  rendered  in  the  A.  V.,  man- 
drakes (Genesis  xxx.  14,  15,  16  ; Song  of  Solo- 
mon vii.  13). 

mandrake-apple,  s. 

Bot.  : The  fruit  of  the  mandrake.  It  la 
beautiful,  fragrant,  and  in  no  way  poisonous. 


t>oil,  bo^ ; pout,  jdfrl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  $enophon,  exist,  ph  = L 
-«iaa.  -tian  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  <=  shun,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = alius,  -ble,  -die,  tic.  = bei,  d$l. 


3026 


mandrel— manganese 


man  drel,  man  dril,  * man'-der  il,  s. 

[A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  mandrin  = a punch,  a 
mandrel,  prob.  from  Gr.  fxdvSpa  (vuindra)  = an 
enclosed  space,  a sheepfold,  the  bed  in  which 
the  stone  of  a ring  is  set.) 

1.  Lathe : An  arbor  or  axis  on  which  work 
is  temporarily  placed  to  be  turned.  The 
arbor  which  revolves  in  the  head-stock  of  a 
lathe  and  carries  the  upper  pulley,  and  also 
the  chuck  or  face-plate  if  one  be  used. 

2.  Mach. : The  revolving  spindle  of  a cir- 
cular saw  or  a circular  cutter.  As  the  annular 
bush  slips  upon  the  mandrel,  its  conical  face 
penetrates  the  central  orifice  in  the  saw  and 
maintains  its  concentricity  ; an  elastic  pack- 
ing intervenes  between  the  bush  and  the  end 
collar. 

3.  Forg.  : A round  rod  of  any  desired  dia- 
meter, used  in  giving  an  interior  cylindrical 
form  to  a forgiug,  as  a nut  or  hollow  spindle. 

4.  Cast. : A plug  around  which  a body  of 
metal  or  glass  is  cast. 

mandrel-lathe,  s.  A lathe  adapted  for 

turning  hollow  work,  which  is  clasped  by  a 
chuck  on  the  end  of  the  mandrel  in  the  head- 
stock  ; or  for  turning  long  work  which  is 
supported  by  the  head  and  tail  centres.  It 
is  the  usual  form  of  well-made  lathes  for 
metal  and  wood-turning. 

man  -drill,  s.  [Fr.  mandrille , from  the  native 
name.  ( Buffon .')  Huxley  thinks  the  English  is 
fr«<m  man , and  drill  = a man-like  ape  ( Man’s 
Place  in  Nature,  p.  10).] 

Zool. : Cynocephalus  Maimon  {Mormon),  an 
African  baboon.  It  was  well  known  to  the 
ancients,  and  Aristotle  speaks  of  it  (//.  A., 
2,  11,  2)  under  the  name  of  Chceropithecus 
(Hog-Ape).  A full-grown  male  measures 
about  five  feet,  when  erect ; the  hair  is  light 
olive-brown  above,  and  silvery- white  beneath. 
It  has  a small  pointed  yellow  beard,  and  a 
tuft  of  hair  on  the  top  of  the  head,  which 
gives  the  whole  face  a triangular  appearance. 
Nicholson  says  {Zoology,  p.  733)  that  it  is 
“rendered  probably  without  exception  the 
most  disgustingly  hideous  of  living  beings  by 
the  possession  of  large  blood-red  natal  cal- 
losities, and  of  enormous  cheek-protuberances 
striped  with  brilliant  colours  in  alternate 
ribs.”  Mandrills  are  insectivorous  ; and,  in 
addition  to  their  immense  canine  teeth,  ap- 
proach the  Carnivora  in  many  points  of 
anatomical  detail. 

* man-du-ca-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  man- 

duco  = to  chew;  Sp.  manducable.]  Capable 
of  being  manducated  or  chewed;  fit  for  eating. 

t man'-du-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  rrumducatus , pa. 
par.  of  manduco , an  extension  of  mando  = to 
chew.)  To  chew,  to  masticate,  to  eat. 

" When  lie  manducates  such  unwholesome,  such  un- 
pleasant fruit."— Bishop  Taylor  : Sermons,  p.  252. 

t man- du-ca'- lion,  s.  [Lat.  manducatio , 
from  manducatus,  pa.  par.  of  manduco  = to 
chew;  Fr.  manducation;  Sp.  manducacion  ; 
I tal.  manducazione.)  The  act  of  chewing, 
masticating,  or  eating. 

“ The  sum  then  of  Archbishop  Cranmer’s  doctrine 
on  this  head  is:  1.  That  John  vi.  is  not  to  he  inter- 
preted of  oral  manducation  in  the  sacrament." — 
Waterland:  Works,  vii.  141. 

t xnan'-du-CcVtor-y,  a.  [Eng.  ma.v/lvcat{e); 
-ory. J Pertaining  to,  lit  for,  or  employed  in 
chewing  or  masticating : as,  manducatory  or- 
' gans. 

man-du'-cus,  s.  [Lat.  = a glutton.) 

Greek  & Roman  Antiq.  : A comical  figure, 
representing  a glutton  or  gormandizer,  carried 
in  processions  and  comedies  to  create  laughter. 

mane,  s.  [Icel.  mdn  (genit.  manor. , pi.  manar); 
cogn.  with  Sw.  & ban.  man;  but.  mao  u; 
O.  Dut.  mane;  Ger.  rndline;  O.  H.  Ger.  mana; 
"Wei.  myngen  = a mane,  from  mum  = the  neck.] 
The  long  hair  growing  on  the  upper  part  of 
the  neck  of  some  animals,  as  houses,  lions, 
&c.,  and  hanging  down  on  one  or  both  sides. 

“ Each  wave  was  crested  with  tawny  foam, 

Like  the  r/tatie  of  a chestnht  steed." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  L 28. 

mane-sheet,  s.  A sort  of  covering  for 
the  U)‘]ier  part  of  a horse’s  head. 

maned,  a.  [Eng.  man(e);  -ed.]  Having  a mane, 
maned  ant-eater,  s.  [Ant-eater.] 
maned,  fruit-bat,  s. 

Zool. : Pier  opus  jubatus,  a native  of  the 
Philippine  islands. 


* mane'-faire,  s.  [O.  Fr.] 

Old  Armour : Armour  for  the  mane  of  a horse. 

ma  - nege’  (ge  as  zh),  s.  [Fr.  manige  or 
manege,  from  Ital.  maneggio  = management  of 
a horse.]  A school  for  training  horses  and 
for  teaching  horsemanship  ; a riding-school ; 
the  art  or  science  of  breaking,  training,  and 
riding  horses  ; horsemanship.  [Manage,  s.) 

* ma  nege  (ge  as  zh),  v.t.  [Manege,  s.]  To 
break  in  and  train  a horse  for  riding  or  for 
graceful  performances. 

ma'-neh,  s.  [Heb.  HJD  (maneh) ; cf.  Gr.  pva 
(mna).J  [Mina.] 

Weights  <£•  Measures:  A weight  among  the 
ancient  Hebrews.  Its  amount  cannot  be  pre- 
cisely determined  ; the  passage  (Ezelc.  xlv.  12) 
relating  to  the  subject  being  ambiguous.  It 
may  mean  that  there  were  three  manehs,  one 
of  twenty  shekels,  one  of  twenty-five  shekels, 
and  one  of  fifteen  ; or  it  may  signify  that  the 
maneh  was  = 20  + 25  + 15  = 60  shekels. 
Gesenius  thinks  the  former  to  be  the  more 
probable  hypothesis. 

manequm  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.  mannequin 
= a manikin  (q.v.).]  An  artist’s  model  made 
of  wood  or  wax. 

* man- ere,  * man-er,  s.  [Manner.] 

* ma-ner'-i-al,  a.  [Manorial.] 

ma'-nes,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  prob.  from  * manis, 
* manus  — good  ; the  first  form  survives  in 
im manis  = huge.,  immense  ; the  second  in 
Genita  Mana  = the  good  mother,  to  whom, 
Pliny  (Hist.  Nat.,  xxix.  14)  says,  the  Romans 
used  to  sacrifice  a puppy.] 

Roman  Myth. : The  Good  Ones,  a euphemis- 
tic expression  for  the  infernal  deities  (as 
benevolent  spirits)  opposed  to  larva;  and 
lemures  (q.v.).  In  the  description  of  the 
funeral  rites  of  Polydorus,  Virgil  (JEn.  iii. 
62-68)  has  a noted  passage  on  the  ceremonies 
with  which  the  Manes  were  worshipped. 
The  term  was  also  applied  to  shades  not  yet 
deified.  The  Manes  might  be  called  up  by 
magic  (if),  iv.  490),  they  were  invoked  to  be 
present  at  funeral  rites  (v.  99),  and  from  them 
came  deceptive  dreams  (vi.  897).  Tylor 
(Prim.  Cult.,  1872,  ii.  120),  mentioning  that 
the  Romans  inscribed  on  their  tombs  “ D.  M.” 
(Diis  Manibus),  remarks  that  “the  occurrence 
of  this  ‘ D.  M.’  in  Christian  epitaphs  is  an 
often  noticed  case  of  religious  survival." 

manes- gods,  s.  pi. 

Compar.  Religions:  The  Dii  Manes  of  the 
Romans.  [Manes.] 

“The  early  Romans,  ascribing  to  their  manes-gods 
a love  of  human  blood,  duly  administered  to  it."— 
Herbert  Spencer  : Prim  of  Sociol.,  L (App.,  p.  1.) 

manes -warship,  s. 

Anthrop.  : The  term  adopted  by  Tylor  to 
denote  the  worship  of  the  dead,  whether  of 
an  ancestor  of  the  particular  worshipper,  or 
of  some  deified  hero  of  his  race.  It  has  a 
very  wide  range  both  in  time  and  space. 
Herbert  Spencer  (Prim.  Sociol. , voL  i.,  ch. 
xx.)  thinks  it  developed  from  the  universal — 
or  almost  universal— belief  in  an  other-self, 
which  survived  after  death,  and  that  manes- 
worship  was  the  outcome  of  a desire  and 
endeavour  to  propitiate  the  ghost.  He  brings 
forward  evidence  as  to  its  existence  among 
Turanians  and  Aryans,  and  notes  that  among 
the  Jews  the  offerer  of  first-fruits  to  Jehovah 
was  required  to  say  that  he  had  not  “given 
thereof  for  the  dead.”  (Deut.  xxvi.  14 ; cf. 
Eccles.  vii.  33  ; Tobit  iv.  17.)  Sir  John  Lub- 
bock (Orig.  of  Civil.,  1S82,  p.  318)  says 
of  manes-worship  that  it  “is  a natural  de- 
velopment of  the  dread  of  ghosts,”  and  both 
Tylor  (Prim.  Cult.,  1873,  ii.  120)  and  Spencer 
(loc.  cit.)  see  in  the  cultus  of  saints  in  the 
Roman  Church  “ a survival  of  the  manes  wor- 
ship of  a less  advanced  age.”  [Hagiolatry.] 

“To  aura  up  the  whole  history  of  manes-worship,  it 
is  plain  that  in  our  time  the  dead  still  receive  worship 
from  far  the  larger  half  of  mankind,  and  it  may  have 
been  much  the  same  ever  since  the  remote  periods  of 
primitive  culture  in  which  the  religion  of  the  manes 
probably  took  its  rise." — Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (1873),  ii.  23. 

manes-worshipper,  s.  One  who  wor- 
ships the  spirits  of  the  departed  ; one  who 
practises  manes-worship  (q.v.). 

“The  Chinese  manes-worshipper  may  see  the  outer 
barbarians  come  back  . . . into  sympathy  with  his 
time-honoured  creed."—  Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (1873),  i.  143. 

U A copious  bibliography  will  be  found  in 
Lubbock  and  Tylor. 


ma-net -ti,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Hort. : A variety  of  rose,  used  as  a dwarf 
stock  in  budding. 

ma-net'-ti-a,  s.  [Named  after  Xavier  M.v 
rfetti,  prefect  of  the  botauical  garden  at 
Florence,  and  author  of  Regnum  PegctabiUsl 
1756.  (Paxton.)] 

But.  : A genus  of  Cinchonace*,  family  Cin- 
chonidse.  It  consists  of  climbing  undershrubs 
from  tropical  America.  The  root  of  Manettia 
cordifolia  is  valued  in  Brazil  as  a medicine  in 
dropsy  and  dysentery. 

* man  ful,  * man'- full,  a.  [Eng.  man, 

and  full.]  Having  the  spirit  of  a man;  bold, 
spirited,  daring,  brave,  courageous. 

“ Ne  great  emprises  for  to  take  in  hand, 

Sheding  of  blood,  ne  manful/  hardinesse." 

Chaucer:  Complaint  of  the  Slack  Knight. 

man'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ma/nful;  -ly.]  In  a 
manful,  brave,  or  courageous  manner  , lik«  a 
man ; boldly,  bravely. 

“ His  long  red  coat,  well  brushed  and  neat. 

He  manfully  did  throw."  Coxoper  . John  Oil  pirn. 

man  - ful  - ness,  * man  - ful  - nesse,  & 

[Eng.  manful ; -ness.)  The  quality  or  state  oi 
being  manful ; manliness,  bravery,  boldness, 
courage,  spirit. 

“ Daniell,  then  Byshoppe  of  Wynchestre,  sent  thlri 
Wenefride  to  Rome  with  his  letters  of  commend&cioo 
for  his  manfulnesse  ther  shewed.”—  Buie : English 
Votaries,  pt.  i. 

mahg,  prep.  [A.S.  gemang.]  In  the  midst  of, 
among  (q.v.). 

“ An’  out  a handfu’  gie  him  ; 

Syne  bade  him  slip  frae  ‘mang  the  folk. 
Sometime  wheu  nae  ane  see  d him." 

Burns:  Halloween,  17. 

man'-ga-bey,  s.  [From  Mangabey  in  Madafr 
gascar,  of  which  place  Buffon  supposed  it  t« 
be  a native.) 

Zool. : Cercopithecus  JEtliiops , an  African 
monkey.  Colour  reddish-brown,  becoming 
red  on  the  top  of  the  head.  There  is  a white 
band,  between  the  eyes,  which  is  continued  on 
each  side  to  the  back  of  the  neck,  whence  itd 
popular  name,  White  Eyelid  Monkey.  The 
last  molar  in  each  lower  jaw  resembles  those 
of  Semnopithecus. 

man'-ga-nate,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  mangan{ic)t 
-ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  manganic  acid. 

man'-ga-ne^e,  s.  [A  word  formed  by  Gahn 
by  metathesis,  from  magnesium , the  namt 
which  he  first  gave  it.) 

Chem. : Symbol,  Mn  ; atomic  weight,  55.  A 
diatomic  metallic  element,  proved  by  Pott,  ip 
1740,  to  be  distinct  from  iron,  but  the  metal 
itself  was  first  eliminated  by  Gahn  (1774).  It 
occurs  chiefly  in  the  form  of  peroxide  (blaeS 
oxide  of  manganese),  and  as  sulphide  and  car* 
bonate.  The  metal  has  been  prepared  in  two 
ways  : first,  by  reducing  the  oxide  with  oil  and 
charcoal  in  a closed  crucible,  and  also  by  re* 
ducing  the  fluoride  by  sodium  in  a hessian 
crucible  heated  in  a blast  furnace.  The  metal 
obtained  by  the  first  method  is  soft  and  brittle, 
and  has  a specific  gravity  of  8‘013 ; that  by 
the  second  is  brittle,  but  hard  enough  to 
scratch  glass,  sp.  gr.  = 7*206.  Both  varieties 
have  a grayish-white  colour,  but  by  exposure 
to  the  air  speedily  becomes  oxidized.  Man 
ganese  enters  into  compounds  both  as  a bas4 
and  also  as  an  acid  radical.  It  forms  several 
well-characterized  oxides. 

manganese-apatite,  s. 

Min.  : A variety  of  apatite  (q.v.)  found  at 
Horrsjoberg,  Wermland,  Sweden,  and  said  t<3 
contain  a notable  amount  of  protoxide  ol 

manganese. 

mangaiiese-brucito,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  Brucite  (q.v.),  containing 
over  14  per  cent,  of  protoxide  of  manganese* 
Occurs  with  hausmannite  at  the  Jakobsberf 
mine,  Wermland,  Sweden. 

manganese-chloride,  s. 

Min. : According  to  Scacchi,  this  mineral 
occurred,  associated  with  chloride  of  magne 
sium,  in  the  saline  encrustations  or  sublimaj 
tions  formed  at  Vesuvius  at  the  eruption  oJ 

1855. 

manganese-hedenbergite,  s.  ^ 

Min.  : A variety  of  hedenbergite  (q.v.),  com 
taining  above  six  per  cent,  of  protoxide  ol 
manganese.  Occurs  at  Vester-Silfberget,  Da 
larne,  Sweden. 

A 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdfc 
©ii  wore.  w©lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  chh.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull;  try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = e;  ey  = qu  = kw.  } 


manganesian— mangier 


3027 


manganese-idocrase,  s. 

Min.  : A variety  of  Vesuvianite  (q.v.),  oc- 
curring in  brown  slender  crystals  at  Ala,  and 
San  Marcel,  Piedmont.  According  to  an  anal- 
ysis by  Sismonda,  it  contains  over  seven  per 
cent,  of  protoxide  of  manganese, 
manganese-oxide,  s. 

Min.  : The  same  as  Braunite,  Hausman- 
*ite,  Manganite,  Psilomelane,  and  Pyro- 
s.csite  (see  these  words), 
manganese-phosphate,  s. 

Min.  : The  same  as  Triplite  (q.v.)  and 
Sbiphyline  (q.v). 
manganese-silicate,  a. 

Min. : The  same  as  Rhodonite  (q.v.),  and 
T'ephroite  (q.v.). 

manganese-sulphide,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Alabandite  (q.v.),  and 
Hauerite  (q.v.). 

manganese-tantalite, 

Min.  : A variety  of  Tantalite  (q.v.),  or 
Columbite  (q.v.),  of  a reddish  to  blackish- 
brown  colour,  by  transmitted  light  a fine  red. 
An  approximate  analysis  yielded,  tantalic 
(c-olumbic)  acid,  85'5  ; protoxide  of  manganese, 
S OI  ; protoxide  of  iron,  3"42  ; lime,  I'l  l.  Oc- 
curs, with  various  other  minerals,  at  Utoe, 
Sweden. 

U Manganese-alum  = Apjohnitc ; Mangauese- 
Amphibole  = Rhodonite;  Manganese-arsenide 
= Kaneite ; Manganese  - blende,  Manganese- 
glance  = Alabandite ; Manganese-borate  = Sus- 
sexite ; Manganese-carbonate  = Rhodochrosite  ; 
Manganese-chrysolite  = Tephroite  : Magnesite- 
epidote  = Piedmontite ; Manganese-garnet  = 
Spessartite ; and  Manganese-spar  = Rhodonite. 

■nan-ga-nes'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  manganes(e) ; 
-fan.]  Pertaining  to,  or  consisting  of  man- 
ganese ; having  the  qualities  of  manganese. 

man-ga-nes'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  manganes(e) ; -ic.] 
The  same  as  Manganic  (q.v.). 

man-ga-ne^'-i-um,  s.  [Magnesium.] 

man-gan'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  mangan(ese)  ; -ic.] 
Obtained  from  manganese  (q.v.). 

manganic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : This  acid  cannot  exist  in  the  free 
state.  It  is  found  in  combination  when 
caustic-potash  is  fused  with  levigated  man- 
ganic oxide,  but  the  salt  is  very  unstable. 

manganic-dioxide,  s. 

Chem.  : MnOs.  A neutral  substance  occur- 
ring in  the  minerals  pyrolusite  and  varvieite. 
The  facility  with  which  it  parts  with  a portion 
of  its  oxygen  renders  it  a very  valuable  oxi- 
dizing agent  in  the  chemical  laboratory,  as 
well  as  in  some  manufactures. 

manganic-oxide,  s. 

Chem:  Mn203.  Occurs  in  nature  as  the 
mineral  braunite. 

■nan'-gan  - Ite,  s.  [Ger.  mangan  = man- 
ganese suff.  -ite  (Min.).  Named  by  Haidin- 
ger ; Ger.  manganit.] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  crystals  longitudinally  striated.  Crystals 
sometimes  twinned.  Hardness,  4'0  ; sp.  gr. 
42  to  4 4 ; lustre,  sub-metallic  ; colour,  dark 
steel-gray  to  iron -black ; streak,  reddish- 
brown,  opaque,  though  sometimes  translucent 
in  thin  splinters.  Compos.  : sesquioxide  of 
manganese,  89-8  ; water,  10'2  ; corresponding 
with  the  formula  MnoOgHO.  Occurs  in  metal- 
liferous veins  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  the 
finest  crystallized  specimens,  however,  having 
been  found  in  veins  traversing  felsite  at  Ilfeld, 
Hartz,  Germany. 

jnau-ga'-nl-um,  s.  [Manoanesium.] 

Inan-gan-o-,  pref.  [Manganese.] 

*nan-gan-6-cal'-9ite,  s.  [Pref.  mangano-, 
and  Eng.  calcite;  Ger.  manganocalcit.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A mineral  occurring  in  rhombic  prisms 
and  sheaf-like  groups  of  crystals,  also  diverg- 
ing, and  resembling  aragonite  (q.v.).  Hard- 
ness, 4 to  5 ; sp.  gr.  3’037  ; lustre,  vitreous ; 
colour,  flesh-red  to  white  faintly  tinged  with 
red ; streak,  colourless.  Compos. : a car- 
bonate of  manganese,  with  carbonates  of 
lime,  magnesia,  and  iron.  Found  at  Schem- 
nitz,  Hungary. 


2.  A variety  of  calcite  (q.v.),  containing 
variable  amounts  of  carbonate  of  manganese. 

man  gan  o llte,  s.  [Pref.  mangano-,  and 
Gr.  Aidos  (lithos)=a  stone  ; Ger.  manganolith.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Rhodonite  (q.v.). 

man-gan  d-phyll'-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  mangano-, 
and  Gr.  <j>vhkov  ( phullon ) = a leaf ; Ger.  man- 
ganophyll .] 

Min. : A micaceous  mineral,  occurring  in 
thin  scales.  Colour,  bronze  to  copper-red  ; 
streak,  pale  red.  Compos. : silica,  38"50  ; 
alumina,  ll'O  ; protoxide  of  manganese,  21’40 ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  3'78  ; lime,  3-20 ; magnesia, 
15'01 ; potash  and  soda,  5'51  ; loss  by  igni- 
tion, 1'60.  Dissolves  in  hydrochloric  acid, 
silica  separating  in  the  form  of  the  original 
scales.  Closely  related  to  Alurgite  (q.v.). 
Found  with  many  mineral  species  at  Pajsberg, 
Filipstad,  Sweden. 

man-gan-o-si-der'-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  mangano-, 
and  Eng.  siderite.] 

Min. : A variety  of  rhodochrosite  (q.v.) 
containing  carbonate  of  iron.  An  approximate 
analysis  yielded  a result  which  corresponded 
nearly  to  the  formula  2MnC03  + FeC03. 
Found  in  globular  forms  resembling  splisero- 
siderite  (q.v.)  at  various  places  in  Hungary. 

man  - gan' - 6 - ^xte,  s.  [Pref.  mangano-;  a 
connective,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).) 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  in 
minute  octahedral  and  dodecahedral  crystals, 
but  rarely  in  cubes.  Cleavage,  cubic.  Hard- 
ness, 5 to  6 ; sp.  gr.  5’18 ; lustre,  vitreous; 
colour,  emerald-green  when  fresh  broken,  but 
becoming  black  on  exposure.  Compos.  : pro- 
toxide of  manganese,  98-04  ; protoxide  of  iron, 
0-42  ; magnesia,  1'71 ; lime,  0'16,  the  resulting 
formula  being  MnO  : isomorphous  with  peri- 
clase  (q.v.).  Found  with  various  minerals  in 
a manganesian  dolomite,  also  in  calcite  and 
brucite  (q.v.),  in  localities  in  Sweden. 

man  gan  o stib’  I-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  mangano-; 
Lat.  stibium,  from  Gr.  o"rc/3i  (stibi)—  antimony, 
and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).) 

Min.  : A black  granular  mineral  resembling 
hausmannite,  but  of  a blacker  colour.  Crys- 
tallization probably  orthorhombic.  Compos. : 
antimonic  acid,  24-09  ; arsenic  acid,  7-44  ; pro- 
toxide of  manganese,  55-77  ; protoxide  of  iron, 
5-0  ; lime,  4-62  ; magnesia,  3'0,  conducting  to 
the  formula,  10MnO(Sb,As)2Os. 

man’-gan-ous,  a.  [Eng.  manganfeee) ; ■ ous .] 
(See  the  compound.) 

manganous-oxide,  s. 

Chem.  : MnO,  is  a basic  body,  obtained  by 
heating  the  carbonate  in  a current  of  hydrogen. 

man-gan-skler'-ite,  s.  [Ger.  mangan  = 
manganese  ; Gr.  owAijpos  (skleros)  - hard,  and 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).) 

Min. : The  same  as  Rhodonite  (q.v.). 

* rnahg'  - corn,  * meng'  - corn,  * mong- 
corn,  s.  [A.S.  mengan  = to  mix,  to  mingle 
(Prov.  Eng.  meng,  ming),  and  Eng.  com.]  A 
crop  of  several  varieties  of  corn  grown  to- 
gether ; a mixture  of  wheat  and  rye  or  other 
species  of  corn. 

* mange,  r.t.  [Fr.  manger,  from  Lat.  mandu- 
co  — to  chew.]  [Manducate.]  To  eat. 

“ Ye  have  manged  overe  muche  that  maketh  yow  be 
syke."  Piers  Plowman , p.  143. 

m£nge,  s.  [From  the  adj.  mangy  (q.v.) ; Fr. 

mangcson.] 

Vet.  Surg.  : A disease  of  the  skin  occurring 
in  dogs,  horses,  cattle,  &c.,  and  similar  to  the 
itch  in  human  beings. 

44  Don  Carlos  his  pockets  so  amply  had  filled, 

That  his  mange  was  quite  cured.” 

Rochester : Trial  of  the  Poets  for  the  Days. 

man'-gel  wur'-zel,  s.  [Manoold-wurzel.] 

man'-ger,  s.  [Fr.  mangeoire,  from  manger  = 
to  eat,  from  Lat.  manduco  = to  chew.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A trough  or  box  in  which 
corn  or  fodder  is  placed  for  horses  or  cattle  ; 
usually  accompanied  by  a rack  for  hay. 

“ As  though  they  were  not  fallen  in  a puddle  of  dirte. 
but  rubbed  and  layde  in  litter  vnder  the  manger  at 
theyT  ease."— Sir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  1139. 

2.  Shipwright.  : A space  abaft  the  hawse- 
holes  on  the  working-deck,  bounded  by  planks 
lying  athwartships,  and  serving  to  prevent  the 
water  that  comes  in  at  the  hawse-holes  from 
flooding  the  rest  of  the  deck. 


manger-board,  s. 

Naut. : Th«  board  or  bulkhead  on  a ship’# 
deck  that  separates  the  manger  from  the  other 
part  of  the  deck. 

* man  -ger-y,  * man-ger-ie,  s.  [Fr.  man- 
ger = to  eat.]  The  act  of  eating. 

44  All  the  while  that  Gamelyn 
Had  held  his  mangerie." 

Chaucer:  Coke's  Tale. 

man-gif'-er-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Eng., 
&c.  mango,  and  Lat.  fero  = to  bear,  to  pro. 
duce.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Anacardiace®,  consisting 
of  trees  of  alternate,  stalked,  entire  leaves, 
and  panicles  of  small  pinkish  or  yellowish 
flowers.  Mangifera indica  is  the  Mango  (q.v.). 
The  fruit  of  M.  sylvatica  is  used  in  India 
medicinally.  The  coarse-flavoured  fruit  of 
M.  fcetida  is  eaten  in  Tenasserim,  of  which 
the  tree  is  a native,  and  where  it  is  cultivated. 

man'-gl-ly,  O.dv.  [Eng.  mangy;  -by.]  In  a 
mangy  manner ; foully,  meanly. 

“Oh,  this  sounds  mangily. 

Poorly,  and  scurvily  In  a souldier's  mouth." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : The  False  One,  11.  8. 

man-gi-ness,  * maun-gy-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

mangy  ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mangy ; the  state  of  being  infected  with  the 
mange. 

mah'-gle  (1),  v.t.  [A  weakened  form  of  man- 
kelen,  a freq.  from  Mid.  Eng.  manlcen  — to 
maim,  from  A.S.  be-mancian  = to  mutilate, 
from  Lat.  mancus  = maimed,  mutilated.] 

1.  Lit.  : To  maim,  to  mutilate;  to  cut  with 
repeated  blows  so  as  to  leave  a ragged  or 
jagged  wound ; to  hack,  to  lacerato ; to  dis- 
figure by  cutting  or  hacking. 

“ Had  tliy  mangled  bleeding  corse  been  found, 

Tby  relies  had  reposed  in  Trojan  ground." 

Pitt : Virgil ; j£neid,  vi. 

2.  Fig.  : To  destroy  the  symmetry  or  com- 
pleteness of  ; to  mutilate ; to  spoil  or  mar  by 
bungling,  ignorance,  or  mismanagement. 

"The  organ  part  was  thoroughly  mangled."— Athen. 
team,  Feb.  25,  1882. 

man'-gle  (2),  v.t.  [Dut.  mangelen  = to  roll 
with  a rolling-pin  ; mangel-stok  = a rolling- 
pin  ; Ital.  mangano ; a modification  of  Low 
Lat.  manganum,  many  anus — a mangonel  (q.  v. ), 
from  Gr.  adyyavov  (nutti gganon).]  To  roll  or 
smooths  clothes  with  a mangle  ; to  calender. 
"Might  have  got  up  my  linen  as  I came  along— ha  1 
ha !— not  a bad  idea  that — queer  thing  to  have  it 
mangled  when  it’s  on  one." — IHckens : Pickwick,  ch.  xv. 

mati'-gle,  s.  [Mangle  (2),  v.]  A machine  ia 
which  damp  clothes  are  smoothed  by  roller 
pressure.  The  old-fashioned  mangle  had  a 
box  weighted  with  stones  and  reciprocating 
upon  rollers  which  ran  to  and  fro  upon  the 
clothes,  spread  upon  a polished  table  beneath. 
The  improved  mangle  for  smoothing  and 
stretching  woven  goods  previous  to  starching 
and  calendering,  has  a number  of  rollers  fixed 
in  a strong  frame,  and  capable  of  being  forced 
together  by  levers  or  screws.  In  some  mangles, 
the  bottom  rollers  have  grooves  diverging 
from  the  centre,  so  as  to  spread  the  cloth  out- 
wardly towards  each  edge  as  it  passes  through, 
removing  the  creases. 

" Regular  mangle—  Baker’s  patent — not  a crease  In 
my  coat."— Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xv. 

mangle-rack,  s. 

Mach. : A rack  having  teeth  or  opposite 
sides  engaged  by  a pinion,  which  meshes  with 
the  opposite  sides  alternately.  Thus  the  con- 
tinuous rotary  motion  of  the  piuion  is  con- 
verted into  a reciprocating  motion. 

mangle-wheel,  s.  A wheel  used  in 
mangles  for  pressing  clothes,  having  a curved 
double  rack  upon  it,  the  object  being  to  drive 
the  weighted  box,  by  means  of  a continuous 
rotary  motion  of  the  driving-pinion,  to  the 
shaft  of  which  a handle  is  attached.  As  the 
pinion  is  rotated,  it  passes  from  the  inside 
to  the  outside  teeth  of  the  rack  alternately, 
giving  a reciprocating  rotary  motion  to  the 
wheel,  which  drives  the  box  to  and  fro.  The 
shaft  of  the  pinion  traverses  a groove  in  the 
wheel  as  the  pinion  passes  from  one  side  of 
the  rack  to  the  other. 

man'-gler  (1),  s.  [Eng.  mangl(e)  (1),  v.  ; -er.j 

1.  One  who  mangles,  mutilates,  or  breaks 
in  cutting  ; one  who  mutilates  or  disfigures. 

44  Coarse  manglers  of  the  human  face  divine, 

Paint  on.”  Tickell : To  Sir  Godfrey  Kncller. 

2.  A machine  for  grinding  meat,  to  render 
it  more  easy  to  masticate  or  stew.  A mastica- 
tor. 


t>oil,  boy ; pout,  j6wl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9km,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -trig, 
-clan,  -tian  - shan-  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tioa,  -§ioa  = zhua.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bgl,  del. 


3008 


mangier— manicate 


m&n'-gler  (2),  s.  [Eng.  mangl(e)  (2) ; -er.] 
One  who  uses  or  works  a mangle  ; a calenderer. 

JJSari  - gli  - et  - 1 - a,  s.  [Latinised  from  the 
Javanese  name  of  the  species  defined.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Magnoliaceae,  tribe  Mag- 
nolie®,  consisting  of  five  species,  from  tropi- 
cal Asia.  They  are  tall  trees,  with  entire 
leaves  and  showy  flowers.  The  white  solid 
wood  of  Manglietia  glauca  is  made  into  coffins 
in  Java,  being  supposed  to  preserve  the 
corpses  put  into  them  from  decay. 

^ian  -go,  s.  [Native  name  mangha.) 

I.  Botany : 

1.  The  fruit  of  the  Mango  tree,  also  the 
tree  itself.  It  is  Mangifera  indica,  an  um- 
brageous tree,  wild  on  the  Western  Ghauts,  in 
the  Cliutia  Nagpore  Hills  and  the  Naga  Hills, 
and  cultivated  all  over  India.  The  fruit  is 
considered  one  of  the  very  best  in  India ; 
it  is  laxative.  The  bark  of  the  root  and,  to  a 
certain  extent,  of  the  stem  is  used  in  diar- 
rhoea, &c.  The  young  leaves  are  good  for 
pectoral  complaints,  the  old  ones  for  cleaning 
the  teeth.  The  seeds  are  anthelmintic  and  the 
resin  of  the  bark  antisyphilitic.  The  seeds 
contain  gallic  acid.  The  bark  and  the  leaves 
yield  an  inferior  yellow  dye.  The  dry  unripe 
fruit  is  used  as  a mordant,  especially  in  dyeing 
with  safflower.  The  leaves  and  the  bark  are 
used  in  parts  of  India  in  tanning.  The  bark 
and  kernel  are  given  in  diarrhoea.  The  galls 
of  the  kernel,  if  snuffed,  stop  bleeding  from 
the  nose.  The  kernel  is  an  anthelmintic  ; it 
is  used  also  in  bleeding  piles  and  menorrhagia. 
{Lindley,  and  Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.) 

“ What  lord  of  old  would  bid  hi3  cook  prepare 
Mangoes,  portargo,  champignons,  cavare  ? ’’ 

King : On  Cookery. 

2.  A green  musk  melon  pickled. 

U The  Mountain  Mango  is  Clusia  flava , the 
Wild  Mango  (1)  Clusia  flava  ; (2)  some  species 
of  Irvingia. 

II.  Ichthy.  : The  same  as  Mango- fish  (q.v.). 

Ziiango-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : A popular  name  for  the  Indian 
Oriole  ( Oriolus  kundo). 

mango-fish,  s. 

Jchthy.  : Polynemus  paradiseus  or  longifilis , 
fcnown  in  India  as  the  Tupsee.  It  is  about 
eight  or  nine  inches  in  length,  and  is  found 
in  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  ascending  the  Ganges  and 
other  rivers  to  a considerable  extent.  Its 
popular  English  name  has  reference  to  its 
beautiful  yellow  colour,  resembling  that  of  a 
ripe  mango. 

mango-ginger,  s. 

Bot . : Curcuma  Amada. 

dan-gold  wur  -zel, man-gel  wur'-zel, 

s.  [Ger.  mangold  = beet,  and  wurzel  = root.*] 

Bot.  & Agric. : Beta  vulgaris,  variety  macro - 
rhiza.  It  is  cultivated  chiefly  as  fodder  for 
cattle.  The  roots  are  used  for  food  ; they 
have  sugar  enough  in  their  composition  to  be 
profitably  extracted,  as  is  the  case  with  ordi- 
nary beet. 

• man'-go-nel,  * man-ga-nel,  * mang- 

nel,  s.  [0.  Fr. , from  Ital.  manganello , man- 
gano,  from  Low.  Lat.  manganum , manganus , 
mangona,  from  Gr.  p.ayyavov  ( mangganon ) = a 
machine  for  defending  fortifications.]  An 
engine  of  war  employed  to  batter  down  walls 
and  hurl  stones  and  other  missiles. 

" Mid  mangonels  & ginnes  hor  either  to  other  caste." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  56G. 

•man  go  ni3m,  s.  [Manoonize.]  The  act 
of  mangonizing,  or  setting  off  to  advantage. 

" Let  gentlemen  and  ladies  who  are  curious,  trust 
little  by  mangonUmSf  insuccations,  or  medicine,  to 
alter  the  species,  or  indeed  the  forms  and  shapes  of 
flowers  considerably.’  — Evelyn  : Kalend.  Eortense; 
March. 

* Man  go-nist,  s.  [Manqonize.] 

1.  One  who  mangonizes  or  furbishes  up 
worthless  articles  for  sale. 

“ The  mangonist  doth  feed  and  graith  his  horse."— 
Money  Masters  all  Things  (1698),  p.  77. 

2.  A slave-dealer. 

" One  that  sells  human  flesh,  a mangonist" 

Revenge,  or  a Match  in  Newgate,  L 

-lnSA'-gon-ize,  v.t.  [Lat.  mangonizo,  from 
mango  = a dealer  who  furbishes  up  worthless 
things  for  sale  ; a slave-dealer.) 

1.  To  furbish  up  for  sale ; to  set  off  to 
advantage. 

2.  To  fatten,  as  slaves  for  sale. 


mah'-go-steen,  mah  -go  stan,  s.  [Malay 

mangostans,  the  name  of  the  fruit.  ( Laurent 
Garcin,  M.D.,  F.R.S.)J 

Botany : 

1.  (Of  the  two  forms) : The  fruit  of  Oarcinia 
Mangostana,  a fruit  about  the  size  of  an  orange, 
filled  with  a sweet  pulp.  The  tree  bearing  it 
grows  in  Malacca,  and  is  cultivated  in  South 
Tenasserim.  The  rind  of  the  tree  is  used  as 
an  astringent  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery, 
especially  in  the  chronic  diarrhoea  of  children. 

2.  (Of  the  form  mangostan) : Amaranthus 
Mangostana. 

If  Wild  mangosteen : 

Bot. : Embryopteris  glutinifera. 

mangosteen -oil,  s.  An  oil  obtained 

from  Garcinia  indica. 

man'-go-stin,  s.  [Eng.  mangost(ana) ; -in 
(C/iem.).] 

Chem. : C20H22O5.  A golden  yellow  crys- 
talline body  "contained  in  the  husk  of  the  fruit 
of  Garcinia  Mangostana.  The  dried  husks  are 
boiled  in  water  to  remove  the  tannin,  and 
then  treated  with  hot  alcohol.  On  evapo- 
rating the  alcoholic  solution,  mangostin  is 
deposited  as  a yellow  crystalline  substance, 
destitute  of  taste  and  smell.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
forming  neutral  solutions.  It  melts  at  190°, 
without  loss  of  water,  to  a dark-coloured 
liquid,  which  solidifies  on  cooling  to  an  amor- 
phous mass.  It  reduces  gold  and  silver 
from  their  solutions,  but  is  not  precipitated 
by  any  metallic  salt,  excepting  basic  acetate 
of  lead.  The  precipitate  thrown  down  by 
the  lead  salt  appears  to  have  the  formula 
4C2oH220g'5Pb20. 

rnahgue,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Crossarchus  obscurus.  This  single 
species  of  its  genus  is  from  tropical  Africa. 
It  is  much  smaller  than  the  Mampelon,  not 
exceeding  fifteen  inches  from  snout  to  root  of 
tail,  which  is  about  eight  inches.  The  body 
is  thick  and  stout,  the  fur  brown,  lighter  on 
the  head ; the  ears  short,  the  snout  long, 
flexible,  and  projecting,  like  that  of  the  Coati. 
The  secretion  from  the  anal  glands  is  extremely 
fetid. 

man-gouste',  3.  [Fr.,  from  mungoos,  the  name 
of  the  animal  in  various  Indian  languages.] 

Zool. : Herpestes  (Viverra,  Linn.)  ichmeumon. 
[Ichneumon.] 

man’ -grove,  s.  [Malay  manggi,  manggi.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing. : Rhizophora  Mangle.  It  has  aerial 
roots.  It  covers  immense  tracts  of  coast 
within  the  tropics,  rooting  down  to  low  water 
mark.  The  seed  germinates  on  the  tree,  send- 
ing down  roots  into  the  water. 

2.  PI. : The  order  Rhizophoracem  (q.v.). 

IT  Black  or  Olive  Mangrove  is  Avicennia 
tomentosa.  (Treas.  of  Bot.)  The  Brazil  or 
White  Mangrove  is  Avicennia  tomentosa  (Pax- 
ton), though  sometimes  that  name  is  given  to 
Laguncularia  raccmosa.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

mangrove-bark,  s. 

Bot.  <&  Comm.  : The  bark  of  Rhizophora  mu- 
cronata,  Bruguiera  gymnorhiza,  Avicennia  offi- 
cinalis, Ceriops  canclolleana,  C.  Roxburghiana, 
and  Komdellia  Rheedii.  Tiiey  are  valuable  for 
tanning.  (Prof.  Watt.) 

mangrove-hen,  s. 

Ornith.  ; Rattus  longiroslris,  a South  Ameri- 
can and  West  Indian  bird.  Above  it  is  of  a 
faint  ash-colour,  with  the  chin  nearly  white  ; 
beneath  it  is  white  with  a ferruginous  tint. 

man'-gy,  * man  -gie,  * maunge,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  mange  = eaten,  pa.  par.  of  manger  = to 
eat.] 

A,  As  adj.  : Infected  with  the  mange ; 
scabby,  mean. 

“ Away,  thou  issue  of  a mangy  dog.” 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  A thens,  iv.  3. 

* B.  As  subst. : Mange. 

" The  dog  whose  mangy  eats  away  his  haire." 

Stapylton  : Juvenal,  viii.  42. 

man-ha' -den,  s.  [Menhaden.] 

man'-ha-ter,  s.  [Eng.  man,  and  hater.]  One 
who  hates  man  or  society  ; a misanthrope. 

“ Rousseau,  of  Geneva,  a professed  manhat.er,  or 
more  properly  speaking,  a philosopher  enraged  with 
more  than  half  of  niaulcina." — Goldsmith : On  Polite 
Learning,  ch.  viii. 


man'-heim,  s.  [Mannheim.] 

man-hole,  s.  [Eng.  man,  and  hole.]  A hole 
in  a cesspool,  drain,  iron  boiler,  tank,  or  a 
recess  in  an  electric  subway,  or  again  a 
chamber  or  compartment  of  an  iron  ship, 
designed  to  allow  the  entrance  of  a man  for 
examination,  cleansing,  and  repairs.  In  boilers 
and  tanks  it  is  usually  secured  by  a bridge 
and  bolt,  so  as  to  render  it  water,  steam,  or 
air  tight,  as  the  case  may  be.  In  drains,  the 
cover  Is  a lid  with  a stink-trap  joint. 

manhole-door,  s.  The  cover  or  lid  of 

a manhole  in  a boiler  or  tank. 

man  -hood,  * man-hode,  s.  [Eng.  man  ; 

-hood.] 

1.  Human  nature,  as  opposed  to  a divine 
or  spiritual  nature  or  being. 

2.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  a man,  as 
opposed  to  the  state  or  condition  of  one  of 
the  lower  animals. 

3.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  a man  as 
opposed  to  a woman  ; the  opposite  of  woman • 
hood. 

**  Fit  you  to  your  manhood.'* 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline, , iii.  4. 

4.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  a man  as 
opposed  to  a boy  or  child  ; the  state  of  being 
an  adult  male. 

“ Thy  prime  of  manhood  flaring,  bold,  and  venturous.* 
Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iv.  4. 

* 5.  The  qualities  that  become  a man  ; manly 
qualities  : as,  bravery,  fortitude,  honour,  &c. 

“ And  holds  their  manhoods  cheap,  while  any  speakfi. 

That  fought  with  ns  upon  Saint  Crispian's  day.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  a 

ma’-ni-a,  * ma-nie,  s.  [Lat.  mania,  from 
Gr.  pavia  (mania)  = madness,  frenzy,  from 
the  same  root  as  Gr.  p.evos  (menos)  = mind, 
spirit ; Eng.  mind,  &c.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Madness,  frenzy  ; intense  excitement. 

“A  mania  of  which  the  symptoms  were  essentially 
the  same  with  those  of  the  mania  of  1720.” — Macaulay: 
Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  A vehement  desire  or  longing  for  some- 
tiling  ; a craze  : as.  To  have  a mania  for  col- 
lecting old  china,  &c. 

II.  Mental  Pathol.  : A disorder  of  the  im- 
pulses or  propensities  ending  in  disordered 
intellect  with  excitement.  The  mind  is  usually 
a complete  chaos,  and  kindness  or  affection 
only  seems  to  irritate,  instead  of  soothing.  All 
the  faculties  are  usually  involved,  differing 
thus  from  monomania.  The  most  frequeut 
forms  are  homicidal,  suicidal,  pyromania,  kh^j- 
tomania,  nymphomania,  and  mania-a-potu. 

mania-a-potu,  s.  Madness  from  drink- 
ing ; delirium  tremens. 

* raan'-i -a-bie,  a.  [Fr.,  from  manier  to 
handle,  to  manage  ; Lat.  manus  — the  hand.] 
Manageable,  tractable,  docile. 

ma'-ni-ac,  * na  -ni-ak,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  ma- 

niaque,  as  if  from  a Lat.  maniacus,  from  mania 
= madness  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  maniaco .] 

A.  As  adj.  : Raving  witli  madness  ; having 
a disordered  intellect ; mad,  crazy,  lunatic. 

B.  As  subst.  : One  who  has  a disordered 
intellect ; a madman,  a lunatic. 

“All  tlieir  symptoms  agree  with  those  of  epileptic* 
and  maniacs,  who  fancied  they  lmd  evil  spirits  within 
them.”— Farmer:  Demoniacs  of  the  New  Testament , 
ch.  i.,  § 8. 

* ma-ni'-a-cal,  a.  [Eng.  maniac;  -at.)  Th« 

/ same  as  Maniac,  a.  (q.v.). 

Epilepsis and  maniacal  lunacies  usually  conform 
to  the  age  of  the  muon.” — Grew  : Cosmo.  Sacra. 

man-i-car'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  manicce  ~ 
the  long  sleeves  of  a tunic,  serving  for  gloves. 
From  tlie  appearance  of  the  spathe.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Borasseae, 
and  that  section  of  it  characterized  by  having 
pinnated  leaves.  When  young,  however,  they 
are  generally  entire.  Man  icaria  saccifcra,  the 
Bussu,  is  a palm  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
Amazon.  Its  stem  is  about  fifteen  or  twenty 
feet,  its  leaves  are  occasionally  thirty  feet 
long.  Tiiey  are  used  by  the  Indians  for 
thatching  their  huts,  and  tlie  spathes  are 
made  into  hags, whence  tlie  appropriate  specilio 
name  saccifera. 

man'-i-cate,  a.  [Lat.  manicatus  = sleeved, 
from  manica  = a long  sleeve  ; manus  = the 
hand.] 

Bot. : Interwoven  in  a mass,  which  can  be 
easily  separated  from  the  surface,  as  Cocnlia 
canescens,  or  Bvplcurum  giganteum.  (Lindley.) 


fit.te,  fat,  larc,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pol* 
er.  wore.  WQlf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw> 


Maniehaean— manikin 


3029 


fcfan-i-cha9'-an#  a.  & $.  [From  Gr.  Maw- 
Xato?  ( Manichaios ) ; Lat.  M anichceus,  from 
Mani  or  Manes , an  Oriental  philosopher,  said 
to  have  been  born  in  Babylon  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  third  century,  and  crucified  circ. 
a.d.  276.  Prof.  Adolf Harnack  says  “that  the 
name  has  not  yet  been  explained,  and  that 
it  is  uncertain  if  the  word  be  of  Persian  or 
Semitic  origin.”] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  tenets  of  Manichaeism 

<q-v.)- 

S.  As  substantive  : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : Originally,  the  followers 
of  Mani  or  Manes ; later,  the  word  came  to 
bear  a much  wider  significance,  including 
those  who  held  any  form  of  dualism,  or  the 
Cnostic  notion  of  the  hatefulness  of  matter 
which  Manes  adopted. 

"'The  Pope’s  legate  marched  with  a great  army 
against  the  Albigeuses,  whom  he  called  Alanichceajis." 
— Jortin  : Ec.clet.  Hist.  (ed.  18-16),  ii.  302. 

Bk-i-  chre’-i|m,  t Man-i-chee'-ism,  s. 

[Eng.  Monichofan)  (q.v.),  t Manichee  ; -ism.] 
Church  Hist. : The  religious  system  founded 
t>y  Mani  or  Manes,  who  either  claimed  to  he  or 
was  regarded  by  his  followers  as  the  Paraclete 
jiromised  by  Jesus  (John  xiv.  16,  17).  The 
system  is  Dualism  tempered  with  Gnosticism 
lather  than  a lapse  from  primitive  Christi- 
anity. Mani  postulated  two  primal  beings, 
I/ight  (God)  aud  Darkness,  under  the  simili- 
iude  of  kingdoms,  and  from  the  latter  Satau 
and  his  angels  were  born.  Adam  owed  his 
being  to  Satan.  Continual  conflict  exists  be- 
tween the  two  kingdoms,  and,  when  the  King- 
dom of  Light  is  victorious,  the  world  will  be 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  the  supremacy  of  God 
established.  The  ethics  of  the  system  were 
severely  ascetic.  The  Manichseans  were  di- 
vided into  two  classes — the  “elect”  and  the 
**  hearers.”  The  former  were  bound  to  observe 
the  three  seals  : (1)  Of  the  mouth,  forbidding 
animal  food,  the  use  of  wine  and  milk,  and 
impure  speech  ; (2)  of  the  hands,  forbidding 
the  destruction  of  life,  whether  animal  or 
vegetable  ; and  (3)  of  the  bosom,  forbidding 
{probably)  marriage  (certainly  offspring),  since 
woman  was  regarded  as  the  gift  of  the  demons. 
The  hearers  were  less  strictly  bound.  The 
Old  Testament  was  rejected,  and  only  so  much 
of  the  New  taken  as  suited  the  peculiar  tenets 
of  the  sect.  They  had  a kind  of  hierarchy, 
fasting  was  practised,  ■ and  among  the  later 
Manichseans  rites  existed  analogous  to  baptism 
and  the  Eucharist.  The  sect  spread  rapidly 
In  the  East,  extended  to  Northern  Africa, 
where  the  persecution  of  the  Vandals,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  fifth  century,  stamped  them 
■cut,  and  to  Southern  Europe,  where  some  of 
"their  tenets  reappeared  later  in  the  doctrines 
of  the  Pauliciaus,  and  later  still  in  those  of 
the  Albigenses. 

W&n-l-chees',  s.  pi.  [Manich-ean.] 

Ch.  Hist. : The  same  as  Manich.ean,  B. 

“ The  Manichees  rejected  the  Old  Testament  altoge- 
ther."— Addis  & Arnold:  Cuth.  Diet.,  p.  541. 

man'-i-chord,  m&ni  cor'-don,  s.  [0.  Fr. 

manicordon;  Fr.  manichordion,  from  Gr.  po- 
f6x°pbov  ( monochordon ),  from  povoc  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  x°P&n  ( chords ) = a string  ; 
Ital.  monocordo  ; Sp.  & Port,  manicordio .] 
Music  : An  instrument  resembling  the  spinet 
and  harpsichord. 

• man-i  con,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  p.avu to? 

( manikos ) = pertaining  to  madness  ; pavia. 
(mania)  = madness.]  A species  of  nightshade, 
so  called  from  its  juice  being  supposed  to 
produce  madness. 

man'  i cure,  «. 

1.  The  professional  care  or  treatment  of  the 
hands  and  nails.  [Pedicure.] 

2.  One  who  manicures. 

man'  i cure,  v.i.  & t. 

A.  Intrant. : To  attend  to  the  hands  and  the 
nails,  treating  the  blemishes  of  the  former, 
trimming  and  polishing  the  latter,  Ac. 

B.  Trans. : To  care  for  (used  only  for  the 
hands  and  nails.) 

man  -i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  mantis) 
(q.v.)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : Pangolins.  The  second  of  the  three 
families  into  which  the  order  Edentata,  in 
some  classifications,  is  divided.  It  contains 
but  one  genus,  Mauis  (q.v.). 

* manie,  s.  [Mania.] 


man'-i-fest,  * man-i-feste,  a.  k s.'  [Fr. 

manifeste,  from  Lat.  manifestos  = manifest, 
evident ; properly,  that  may  be  struck  by  the 
hand,  palpable,  from  mantis  = the  hand,  and 
‘’festus,  from  an  obsolete  verb,  * fendo  (seen  in 
defendo,  offendo)  = to  strike  ; O.  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  manifesto;  Sp.  manijiesto .] 

A.  As  adject  ive : 

1.  Plain,  open,  not  concealed  ; not  doubtful 
or  obscure  ; evident  to  the  eye  or  obvious  to 
the  understanding ; not  difficult  to  be  seen  or 
understood. 

“God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh." — 1 Timothy  iii.  16. 

* 2.  Detected,  convicted. 

“ You  heard  not  he  was  false  : your  eyes  beheld 
The  traitor  mani  feet ; the  bribe  revealed." 

Dryden : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  xiii. 

*3.  Followed  by  of  before  the  crime  or 
charge. 

" C&listho  there  stood  manifest  of  shame. 

And,  turned  a bear,  the  northern  star  became." 

Dryden.  (Todd.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A public  declaration,  a 
manifesto. 

" But  you,  authentic  witnesses  I brine. 

Before  the  gods,  and  your  ungrateful  king, 

Of  this  my  manifest. 

Dryden : Homer ; Iliad  i.  473. 

2.  Comm. : A ship’s  manifest  is  a formal 
statement  of  a cargo  for  the  use  of  the  Custom- 
house officers,  and  usually  contains  a list  of 
all  the  packages  on  board,  with  their  distin- 
guishing marks,  numbers,  and  descriptions, 
all  of  which  details  are  indicated  by  a printed 
form. 

man'-i-fest,  v.t.  [Manifest,  a.] 

1 . Ord.  I.ang.  : To  make  manifest,  clear,  or 
plain  to  the  eye  or  understanding ; to  show 
plainly,  to  make  obvious  ; to  display,  to  dis- 
cover, to  make  known. 

" For  there  is  nothing  hit,  which  shall  not  be  mani- 
fested."— Mark  iv.  22. 

2.  Comm.  : To  exhibit  the  manifest  of,  or 
declare  at  the  Custom-house  : as,  To  manifest 
a cargo. 

* man  -l-fest-a-ble,  * man'-i-fest-i-ble, 

a.  [Eng.  manifest;  -able,  -ible.]  That  may  or 
can  be  manifested,  or  made  clear  or  plain. 

“There  is  no  other  way  then  this  that  is  manifest- 
able either  by  Scripture,  reason,  or  experience."— 
More  : Def.  of  Moral  Cabbala,  ch.  iii. 

man-i-fes-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  manifestatio, 
from  manifestus  = manifest  ; Fr.  manifesta- 
tion; Sp.  manifestacion ; Ital.  manifestazione.] 
The  act  of  manifesting,  disclosing,  or  discover- 
ing that  which  is  unseen,  secret,  or  obscure  ; 
the  act  of  making  plain,  evident,  or  clear  to 
the  eye  or  obvious  to  the  understanding  ; dis- 
play, revelation,  exhibition,  discovery. 

“The  manifestation  of  his  personal  valour." — 
Raleigh:  Hist,  of  the  World,  ch.  Vli.,  § 2. 

man-lfest-ed,  pa.  par.  ora.  [Manifest,  to] 

* man'-l-fest-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  manifested  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mani- 
fested. 

* man'-l-fest-l-ble,  a.  [Manifestable.] 

ma.n'-i-fest-ly,  * man-y-fest-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  manifest;  -it/.]  In  a manifest  manner; 
clearly,  plainly,  evidently,  openly. 

“ The  malicious  persecutyng  of  the  cleare  trouth  so 
manifestly  proued.’’—  Tyndall : Workes,  p.  17. 

man'-i-fest-ness,  s.  [Eng.  manifest ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  manifest ; plain- 
ness, clearness,  obviousness. 

man-i-fes'-td,  s.  [Ital.  = (a.)  manifest,  (s.) 
a manifesto,  from  Lat.  manifestus  = manifest 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A public  declaration  or  statement  of 
some  government,  sovereign,  or  leader,  pro- 
claiming certain  opinions,  motives,  or  in- 
tentions in  reference  to  some  act  or  line  of 
conduct. 

“ He  put  forth  a manifesto,  telling  the  people  that 
It  had  Deeu  his  constant  care  to  govern  them  with 
justice  and  moderation."  — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  x. 

* 2.  A manifestation  ; evidence,  proof. 

“ Succeeding  years  produced  the  manifesto  or  evi- 
dence  of  their  virilities."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvii. 

* man-i-fes'-td,  v.i.  [Manifesto,  «.]  To 

issue  a manifesto. 

“I  am  to  be  manifestoed  against.”  — Richardson  : 
Clarissa,  viii.  261. 

mani-fold,  * man-y-fold,  a.,  adv.,  & s. 
[A.S.  manigfeald,  from  manig  = many,  -feald, 
suif.  = -fold,  from  fealdan  = to  fold.] 


A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Numerous  and  various  in  quality  or  kind ; 
many  in  number  ; multiplied. 

" For  him  it  bore 

Attractions  manifold — aud  this  he  chose." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  L 

2.  Varying,  complicated,  or  comprehensive 
in  character  or  nature ; exhibiting  or  em- 
bracing many  points,  features,  or  character 
istics. 

“ This  changeful  life,. 

So  manifold  in  cares.”  Cowper : Task,  v.  769. 

B.  As  adv.  : By  many  times  or  degrees  . 
many  times. 

“There  is  no  man  . . . who  shall  not  receive 
manifold  more  in  this  present  time."— Luke  xviii.  30. 

C.  As  subst. : A copy  made  by  a manifold- 
writer.  . 

manifold-writer,  s.  A contrivance  by 
which  a number  of  copies  may  be  written  at 
once,  the  pressure  of  the  stylus  being  com- 
municated through  a number  of  leaves  of 
thin  paper,  between  each  of  which  is  a greasy 
sheet  of  coloured  paper  that  imparts  its 
colour  to  the  page  with  which  it  is  in  contact. 

man'-i-fold,  v.t.  [Manifold,  a.]  To  multiply; 
specif.,  to  multiply  impressions  or  copies  oft 
as  by  a mani  fold- writer. 

* man'-i-fdld-ed,  a.  [Eng.  manifold;  -ed.] 
Having  many  folds,  doublings,  or  complica- 
tions. 

“And  manifolded  shield  he  bound  about  his  wrist." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  iii.  1. 

man'-l-fold-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  manifold;  -ly.] 
In  a manifold  manner  or  degree ; in  many 
ways. 

“ The  scarfs  and  the  bannerets  about  thee  did  mani- 
foldly dissuade  me  from  believing  thee  a vessel  of 
too  great  a burthen.” — Shakesp. : All’s  Well  that  Ends 
Well,  ii.  3. 

man'-i-fold-ness,  s.  [Eng.  manifold;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  beiug  manifold ; multi- 
plicity. 

* mani-form  (1),  a.  [Lat.  manus  = the  hand, 
aud.  forma  = shape.]  Shaped  like  the  hand. 

* man'-l-form  (2)  (a  as  e),  a.  [Eng.  many, 
and  form.]  Of  many  forms  or  shapes;  multi 
form.  (C.  Reade.) 

*maniglion  (as  ma-nil'-yon),  s.  [ItaL 
m aniglio  = a handle  dimiu.  from  Lat.  manui 
a hand.]  [Manilio.] 

Ordn. : One  of  two  handles  on  the  back  of  a 
piece  of  ordnance,  cast  after  the  German  form. 
(Bailey). 

man  -i  Iiot,  mani-hoc,  s.  [The  Brazilian 
name  of  the  plant.] 

Botany : 

1.  A genus  of  Euphorbiacese,  tribe  Crotonese. 
Manihot  utilissima,  the  Jatropha  manihot  of 
Linnaeus,  the  manioc  or  mandioc,  is  a shrub 
about  three  feet  high,  extensively  cultivated 
over  the  tropics.  The  root,  weighing  about  thirty 
pounds,  is  full  of  deleterious  juice,  but  being 
rasped,  bruised,  washed,  and  heated  on  iron 
plates,  the  poison  is  expelled,  the  harmless 
residue  constituting  Cassava  (q.v.).  The 
powder  which  floats  off  in  the  water  when  it 
is  washed  is  a pure  starch,  and,  when  it 
settles  down,  becomes  Tapioca.  Aruotto  was 
formerly  regarded  as  an  antidote  to  the  poison 
of  the  manioc. 

2.  Hibiscus  Manihot. 

man-i-hot'-lC,  a.  [Eng.,  &e.,  manihot ; -ic.) 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  manihot  (q.v.). 

manihotie-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  said  to  have  been  obtained 
from  the  root  of  the  Jatropha  manihot.  Ill 
crystallizes  in  prisms,  having  an  acid  taste, 
and  forms  neutral  salts  with  lime,  baryta,  and 
magnesia. 

man'-i-kin,  mitn  -a  kin,  * man  -si  kin. 

s.  [O.  Dut.  manneken,  a double  dimiu.  from 
man  = man  ; Ger.  mannche ».] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A little  man  ; a dwarf,  a 
pigmy. 

“Forth  rush’d  the  maddiug  mannikin  to  arms." 

Beattie : Battles  of  the  Pigmies  & Cranes. 

2.  Art,  &c. : An  artificial  figure  representing 
the  human  body,  and  capable  of  being  dis- 
sected to  show  the  relative  position  and  pro- 
portions of  the  parts  of  the  body  it  is  designed 
to  illustrate.  It  is  frequently  of  papier- 
mache,  the  detachable  pieces  being  painted  in 
imitation  of  the  viscera  and  other  organs.  A 
manikin  in  Illustration  of  obstetric  subjects 


boil,  b6^;  pout,  jofrl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  fhin,  benqh ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = C 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -£ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  kc.  = bpl,  d$L 


3030 


manil— manna 


has  an  elastic  perineum,  uterus,  and  foetal 
head,  so  that  the  artificial  parts  may  simulate 
the  natural  action  of  parturition. 

tnan'-il,  maml'la,  (1),  s.  [Manilio]. 

gna-iiJl'-I-d,  s.  [Ital.  maniglio  — a handle, 
from  Lat.  manus  = a hand.) 

1.  A ring  or  bracelet  worn  by  Africans  as 
on  ornament  for  the  legs  or  arms. 

2.  A piece  of  copper  shaped  like  a horse- 
shoe, passing  as  money  among  certain  tribes 
on  the  west  coast  of  Africa. 

'i&a-nn'-la,  Ma-ml'  a,  *.  [See  def.] 

1.  The  capital  of  the  Philippine  Islands. 

2.  A kind  of  cheroot  manufactured  at 
Manilla. 

Manllla-hemp,  s.  Hemp  made  from  the 
fibre  of  a species  of  banana,  Musa  textilis,  which 
grows  in  some  of  the  East  India  islands.  It 
js  a very  valuable  fibre,  the  finer  qualities 
being  used  for  fabrics,  and  the  coarser  for 
cordage.  The  chief  fabrics  are  Manilla  hand- 
kerchiefs and  scarfs. 

Manilla  rope,  s.  Rope  made  principally 
in  the  Philippine  Islands,  of  the  fibres  of  a 
species  of  banana.  It  floats  in  water. 

man'-I-oc,  man'-I-hoc,  man’-I-hot,  s. 

Hot. : A name  for  Manihot  utilissima.  [Mani- 
hot.] 

8Hun’  -1-ple,  s.  [Lat.  manipulus  = (1)  a hand- 
ful, (2)  a company  of  soldiers  under  the  same 
standard,  a hand  of  men  ; from  manns  — the 
hand,  and  * pulus  = filling  ; from  the  same 
root  as  Lat.  plenits,  Eng.  full , Fr.  maniple, 
Bp.  manipulo,  Ital.  manipolo. J 

* I.  Ordinary  Langmge : 

1.  A handful. 

: “ I ha'  seen  him  wait  at  court  there  with  his  maniples 

Of  papers."  Ben  Jomon : Magnetic  Lady,  1.  2. 

2.  A small  band  of  soldiers  or  men  ; a small 
troop. 

" Our  small  divided  maniples  cutting  through  at 
every  angle  of  his  ill-united  and  uuwielay  brigade." — 
Milton  : Of  Unlicensed  Printing, 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Roman  Antiq. : One  of  the  divisions  of 
the  Roman  army.  It  consisted  of  sixty  rank 
*nd  file,  two  officers  called  centuriones,  and 
one  standard-bearer  called  vexillarius.  Of 
the  sixty  smdiers,  twenty  carried  only  a spear 
and  .javelins  ; the  remaining  forty  had  oblong 
shields,  and  probably  body  armour  also. 
( Ramsay : Roman  Antiq.) 

2.  Roman  Ritual:  One  of  the  sacred  vest- 
ments assumed  by  a bishop  after  the  Confiteor 
in  the  Mass,  and  by  a priest  after  the  stole  and 
before  the  chasuble.  It  is  attached  to  the 
left  arm,  to  leave  the  right  at  liberty  for 
ministering,  and  varies  in  colour  and  character 
with  the  vestment  (q.v.).  It  is  also  worn  by 
the  deacon  and  subdeacon.  (Pugin.)  In  very 
many  churches  of  the  English  communion  it 
has  been  restored,  and  it  has  now  become  a 
portion  of  the  English  vestments.  (Lee.) 

* ma -mp'-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  manipularis,  from 
manipulus  = a’maniple.  ] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a maniple. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  hands  ; manual. 

"8afe  and  snug  under  his  manipular  operations." 
— Lytton  : The  Cuxtons,  bk.  xL,  ch.  vii. 

ma  nip  u late,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  manipulus  = 
a"  handful’,  a maniple  (q.v.) ; Fr.  manipuler ; 
dp.  manipular;  Ital.  manipolare.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

1.  Lit.  : To  handle  or  operate  on  with  the 
hands  ; to  work  up  with  the  hands  ; to  treat ; 
to  subject  to  certain  processes. 

2.  Fig. : To  operate  on  or  treat  skilfully  or 
artfully,  generally  with  a view  to  give  a false 
appearance  to  ; to  cook  : as,  To  manipulate 
accounts. 

B.  Intrans. ; To  use  the  hands,  as  in  scien- 
tific experiments,  mechanical  operations, 
artistic  processes,  &c. 

ma  mp  n la  -tion,  s.  [Fr. ; Sp.  manipula- 
tion; Ita’l.  munipolazione.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : The  act  of  manipulating  or  working 
with  the  hands  ; skilful  or  artistic  use  of  the 
bands  in  artistic  or  mechanical  operations  of 
any  kind. 

2.  Fig. : The  act  of  operating  on  or  treating, 
so  as  to  give  a false  appearance  or  character 

i to ; the  turning  or  twisting  of  anything  to 


serve  one’s  own  ends,  views,  or  purposes  : as, 
the  manipulation  of  accounts,  figures,  &c. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Animal  Mag. : The  application  of  the 
magnetiser’s  hands,  chiefly  to  the  hypochon- 
dria and  the  abdomen,  or  to  diseased  parts  of 
those  on  whom  it  is  sought  to  operate. 

2.  Min. : A particular  mode  of  digging  ore. 

* Eaa-n:p'-u-ld.-tivc,  a.  [Eng.  manipulate); 
■ive.]  Fertiiining  to  or  performed  by  manipu- 
lation. 

“ The  manipitlative  process  is  the  result  of  practice." 
• Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  287. 

ma-nip'-u-la-tor,  s.  [Eng.  manipulate); 
-or.)  One  who  manipulates  ; specifically,  the 
transmitting  instrument  attached  to  the  dial 
telegraph. 

t ma-mp'-n-la-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  manipu- 
late); -ory.  ] Of  or  pertaining  to  manipula- 
tion. 

tna'-naa,  s.  [Lat.  * manis,  from  the  dismal 
appearance  of  the  animals,  ami  because  they 
seek  their  food  by  night.]  [Manes.] 

Zool. : Pangolin,  or  Scaly  Ant-eater ; a genus 
of  edentate  mammals,  belonging  to  the  group 
3ffodientia  (Diggers).  There  are  no  teeth, 
the  ears  small  and  indistinct,  the  tongue 
round  and  exsertile.  The  body  and  tail 
covered  with  horny  imbricate  scales ; tail 
long.  They  can  roll  themselves  into  a ball, 
and  are  then  protected  by  their  scales,  which 
are  capable  of  inflicting  pretty  severe  injuries. 
The  genus  is  confined  to  Africa  and  India,  and 
the  best-known  species  are  described  in  this 
dictionary  under  their  popular  names. 

Man’-l  to,  Man'-i-tou,  s.  [Indian.]  Among 
American  Indians  the  name  given  to  a spirit, 
god,  or  devil,  or  whatever  is  an  object  of  reli- 
gious awe  or  reverence.  Two  spirits  are  espe- 
cially spoken  of  by  this  name  : one,  the  spirit 
of  good  and  life,  the  other  the  spirit  of  evil. 

“ Gitche  Manito,  the  mighty. 

He  the  Master  of  Life,  was  painted 
As  an  egg,  with  points  projecting 
To  the  four  winds  of  the  heavens. 

Everywhere  is  the  Great  Spirit, 

Was  the  meaning  of  this  symbol. 

Mitche  Manito  the  Mighty, 

He  the  dreadful  Spirit  of  Evil. 

As  a serpent  was  depicted. 

As  KenaDeek,  the  great  serpent. 

Very  crafty,  very  cunning 
Is  the  creeping  Spirit  of  Evil, 

Was  the  meaning  of  this  symbol.” 

Longfellow : Jliawatha,  xiv. 

man' -I-trunlc,  s.  [Lat.  manus,  (genit.  mani) 
= the  hand,  and  truncus  = the  trunk.] 

Entom.  : The  anterior  segment  of  the  thorax 
in  insects. 

man'-klll-er,  s.  [Eng.  man,  and  killer.]  One 
who  kills  a human  being ; a mauslayer,  a 
murderer. 

man  kind',  * mankinde,  *man-kynde, 
* man-kin,  a.  [A.S.  mancynn , from 
man  = man,  and  cynn  = kind,  race.  The  d 
is  excrescent.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  human  race;  man  taken  collectively ; 
man. 

“ The  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man." 

Pope  : Essay  on  Man , iL  2. 

2.  The  male  part  of  the  human  race  ; men 
collectively,  as  distinguished  from  women. 

“ Thou  shalt  not  lie  with  mankind  as  with  woman- 
kind."— Leviticus  xviii.  22. 

* 3.  Humanity,  human  feelings,  manliness. 

“ O vou,  whose  minds  are  good, 

And  have  not  forced  all  mankind  from  your  breasts." 

Ben  Jonson : Scjanus,  v.  10. 

* B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Resembling  man  or  men  in  form  or 
nature  ; not  womanly  ; unwomanly,  mascu- 
line, bold. 

" So,  so,  ’tis  as  ’t  should  be,  are  women  grown  so 
mankind  t Must  they  be  wooing?”— Bcaam.  Jt  Flet.  : 
W oman  Hater,  iii.  2. 

2.  Ferocious,  strong, 
manks,  s.  & a.  [Manx.] 

* man'-less,  a.  [Eng.  man  ; -less.] 

1.  Destitute  of  men. 

" The  world  was  void  . . . 
Seasonless,  herbless,  treeless,  manless,  lifeless.- 

Byron:  Darkness. 

2.  Not  manned  with  men. 

“It  was  no  mure  but  a stratagem  of  fire-boats,  man. 
less,  and  sent  upon  them  by  the  favour  of  the  wind  in 
the  night-time. —Bacon : Of  a War  with  Spain. 

3.  Unbecoming  a man;  unmanly,  base, 
cowardly,  mean. 


* man'-  less  - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  manles» ; - ly .) 
In  an  unmanly  or  inhuman  manner ; In- 
humanly, cruelly. 

" She  saw  her  Ilectcr  slain,  and  bound 

T’  Achilles  chariot ; manlessly  drag'd  to  the  Grecho 
fleet.”  Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xx ii. 

* man' -like,  * man-liche,  * man-lyche, 

a.  [A.S.  manllc .] 

1.  Resembling  a man  in  form,  shape,  or  ap- 
pearance. 

" Under  his  forming  hands  a creature  grew. 

Manlike,  but  different  sex.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  will.  478, 

2.  Having  the  qualities  or  character  proper 
to  a man,  as  distinguished  from  a woman; 
manly. 

" Elizabeth,  the  next,  this  falling  sceptre  hent ; 

Digressing  from  her  sex.  with  manlike  government* 

This  island  kept  in  awe. 

Drayton:  Poly-OlbUm,  s.  17. 

man'-li-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  manly ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  manly  ; the  attri- 
butes or  qualities  proper  to  a man  ; dignity. 

M Whilst  her  fond  husband  strove  to  lend  relief 
In  all  the  silent  manliness  of  grief.” 

Goldsmith : Deserted  Village.  ] 

* man'-ling,  s.  [Eng.  man  ; dimin.  suff.  - ling .] 
A little  man. 

" A man  fHorace]  so  gracious,  and  in  high  favour 
with  the  Emperour,  as  Augustus  often  called  him  hi* 
wittie  mauling  (for  the  littleness  of  his  stature}."— Ben 
Jonson:  Discoveries. 

man'-ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  man;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a man. 

“ But,  generous  youth,  sincere  and  free  declarol 
Are  you,  of  manly  growth,  his  royal  heir.” 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  L 288,  ^ 

2.  Becoming  or  befitting  a man ; manlikfl^ 
brave,  firm,  stout,  undaunted,  fearless. 

“And  scarce  did  manlier  nerve  uphold 
The  hero  Zal  in  that  fond  hour. 

Moore:  Fire- Worshippers  1 

3.  Having  the  qualities  or  attributes  propeff 
to  men. ; brave,  stout,  strong. 

“ Now,  clear  the  ring,  for.  hand  to  hand.l 
The  manly  wrestlers  take  their  stand.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  23. 

* B.  As  adv. : Like  a man ; manfully, 
courageously,  boldly,  fearlessly. 

“Thu  tune  goes  manly.”  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iv.  3.  ! 

man  na,  s.  [Gr.  pawa  (manna);  Heb. 
(man),  an  abbreviation  of  NV1  (man  hu ) = 
what  is  this?  because  the  Israelites,  when 
they  first  saw  it,  “ said  one  to  another,  It  ia 
manna  : for  they  wist  not  what  it  was.’* 
(Exod.  xvi.  15,  31.)] 

1.  Scrip. : “ A small,  round  thing,  as  small 
as  the  hoar  frost,”  which  lay  upon  the  face  of 
the  wilderness  every  morning  except  on  the 
Sabbath  (Exod.  xvi.  14,  26,  27),  sent  by  Je- 
hovah as  bread  rained  from  heaven  (ver.  4,  5\ 
and  continued  during  the  whole  forty  years  of 
the  Israelite  wanderings  in  the  wilderness 
(ver.  35).  It  melted  when  the  sun  became 
hot  (ver.  21),  and  if  left  till  next  day  bred 
worms  and  stank  (ver.  20).  An  omer  of  it 
was  preserved  to  show  to  future  generations 
the  nature  of  the  food  divinely  provided  in 
the  desert.  Attempts  have  been  made  to 
identify  it  with  some  of  the  other  substances 
now  named  manna  [2].  Some  of  these  are 
purgatives  rather  than  food ; only  two  are 
esculents — viz.,  Lecanora  (Parmelia)  esculentd 
and  L.  affinis , two  lichens.  These  are  some- 
times supposed  to  be  manna.  They  are  natives 
of  Armenia,  Asia  Minor,  the  Sahara,  and 
Algeria.  [Lecanora.] 

" And  when  the  dew  fell  upon  the  camp  in  the  night, 
the  manna  fell  upon  it." — Numbers  xL  9. 

2.  Bot.  : A concrete  discharge  from  the  bark 
of  Fraxinus  rotundifolia  and  some  other 
species  of  the  genus,  including  in  the  south 
of  Europe  the  Common  Ash,  F.  excelsior.  Tha 
sweetness  is  due  to  the  presence  not  of  sugar, 
but  of  mannite  (q.v.).  A kind  of  manna  is 
produced  by  a species  of  Camers-thorn,  and 
is  obtained  by  shaking  the  branches.  It  is 
found  only  in  Persia  and  Bokhara,  not  in 
India,  Arabia,  or  Egypt.  Eucalyptus  man- 
nifera,  an  Australian  tree,  exudes  a substauco 
like  manna,  but  less  nauseous. 

Manna  of  Briangon  is  an  exudation  from 
the  Common  Larch.  Manna  of  Mount  Sinai 
is  an  exudation  produced  by  the  puncture  of 
an  insect,  Coccus  manniparus  on  Tamarixman* 
nifera.  The  sweetness  arises  not  from  man- 
tfite,  but  from  sugar.  In  Persia  a similar  insect 
produces  a kind  of  manna  on  T.  gallica.  Po- 
land manna  is  Glyceria  fluitans . 

3.  Chem. : A saccharine  juice  which  exudes 
from  certain  species  of  ash,  chiefly  Fraxinn$ 


(ate.  fat,  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = e;  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


manned— manoeuvre 


3031 


ornus.  found  growing  \n  the  south  of  Europe 
«ud  in  Asia  Minor.  It  has  an  odour  resembling 
that  of  honey,  and  tastes  nauseously  sweet, 
with  a slight  acridity.  It  is  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  and  its  aqueous  solution  readily 
undergoes  fermentation,  yielding  a liquid  with 
a peculiar  odour  and  containing  butyric  acid. 
The  analysis  of  manna  shows  it  to  consist  of 
manna-sugar,  mucilage,  a reddish-brown  resin, 
a sweet  gum,  and  not  more  than  four  per  cent, 
of  inorganic  matter. 

4.  Pharin. : Manna,  the  exudation  from  the 
Incised  bark  of  Fraxinus  rotundifolia  and  F. 
ornus,  is  a very  mild  laxative,  suitable  for 
children.  It  is  mixed  also  with  some  purga- 
tives like  senna,  but  tends  to  produce  flatu- 
lence and  griping.  ( Garrod .) 

manna-ash,  s. 

Bot. : Ornus  europcca  or  Fraxinus  ornus.  It 
grows  on  the  skirts  of  mountains  in  Calabria. 
Between  the  middle  of  June  and  the  end  of 
July  the  manna  gatherers  make  ail  incision  in 
the  bole  of  the  tree,  which  they  deepen  the 
second  day,  inserting  a maple  leaf  to  receive 
the  gum.  Sometimes  bits  of  reed  or  twigs 
are  applied,  on  which  the  manna  hardens  in 
tubular  pieces  called  cauali  ; these  being  con- 
sidered purer  than  the  rest,  fetch  a higher 
price.  (Loudon.) 

manna-croup,  s.  The  prepared  seeds  of 
Glyceria  Jluitans.  [Glyceria.) 

manna-seeds,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Glyceria  jluitans. 

manna-trungebeen,  s. 

Bot. : A kind  of  manna  found  in  Mesopo- 
tamia and  the  adjacent  regions  on  Hedysan ini 
Alhagi.  (Loudon.) 

moaned,  * mand,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Man,  n.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Furnished  or  supplied  with  men. 

* 2.  Blocked  up  with  men  or  bodies. 

"So  long  till  all  the  entry  was  with  bodies  mand. 

Spenser:  F.  Q}„  VI.  xi.  40. 

man  - ner  (1),  * man  - er,  * man  - ere,  s. 
[Fr.  maniere,  from  O.  Fr.  manier  = habitual, 
accustomed  to,  from  manier  = to  manage,  to 
handle,  from  main;  Lat.  manus  — the  hand; 
Bp.  manera;  Port,  maneira;  Ital.  maniera .] 

1.  The  mode  in  which  anything  is  done ; 
mode  of  action  ; mode  or  way  of  performing, 
doing,  or  effecting  ; method,  style. 

“A  resolution  condemning  the  manner  in  which 
his  accounts  had  been  kept.”— Macaulay : Uist . Eng., 
ch.  xxiv. 

2.  The  customary  or  characteristic  style  of 
acting  or  conducting  one’s  self ; habitual  style, 
bearing,  or  conduct ; use,  custom. 

"Paul,  as  his  manner  was,  went  in  unto  them.’’— 
Acts  xvii.  2. 

3.  The  characteristic  style  of  writing  or 
thought  in  an  author,  or  the  characteristic 
peculiarities  of  an  artist. 

4.  (PI  ) : General  mode  of  life  or  living ; 
conduct. 

"Morals  and  manners  were  subjected  to  a code  re- 
; sembling  that  of  the  synagogue.  —Macaulay  : Hiat. 
Eng.,  ch.  L 

5.  (PI-);  Behaviour,  carriage,  deportment; 
especially  ceremonious,  polite,  or  respectful 
deportment;  civility,  politeness,  breeding. 

" I dare  your  worst  objections  : if  I blush. 

It  is,  to  see  a nobleman  want  manners." 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

• 6.  Sort,  kind,  fashion. 

" What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind 
and  the  sea  obey  him  ? "—Mark  iv.  wL 

7.  Certain  degree,  fashion,  measure,  or 
•ense. 

" It  is  in  a manner  done  already ; 

For  many  carriages  be  bath  dispatch'd 
To  the  sea-side.”  Shakesp.  : King  John,  v.  7. 

If  By  any  manner  of  means  : By  any  kind  of 
means  ; by  any  means.  (Colloq.) 

man  -ner  (2),  s.  [Mainour.] 

man  nered,  a.  [Eng.  manner;  -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Having  manners,  carriage, 
or  deportment ; disposed,  minded,  affected. 

“ fit]  shall  make  your  lord 
That  which  he  is,  new  o er : and  he  is  one 
The  truest  manner' d."  Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  i.  2. 

2.  Art:  Exhibiting  or  characterized  by  the- 
peculiar  style  or  manner  of  an  author  ex 
artist ; exhibiting  mannerism. 

" A mannered  piece,  showing  silvery  evening  twi- 
light  on  a pool  and  dancing  in  the  shadow.” — Athen- 
eeum,  April  l,  1882. 


* man'-ner-hood,  s.  [Eng.  manner ; -hood.] 
Manner,  way,  custom. 

"This  did  wonderfully  concerne  the  might  and 
mannerhood  of  the  kiugdome. "—Bacon  : Henry  VII., 
p.  74. 

man-ner  ism,  s.  [Eng.  manner ; -ism.] 
Adherence  to  the  same  manner ; tasteless 
uniformity ; adherence  to  a peculiar  style 
or  manner ; a characteristic  mode  of  action, 
bearing,  or  treatment  carried  to  excess. 

“ Mannerism  is  pardonable,  and  is  sometimes  even 
agreeable,  when  the  manner,  though  vicious,  is 
natural.”— Macaulay:  Essays;  Boswell' s Johnson. 

t man'-ner-ist,  s.  [Eng.  manner;  -isf.]  One 
who  adheres  to  a peculiar  style  or  manner; 
one  addicted  to  mannerism  ; one  who  follows 
one  uniform  and  unvaried  style  or  manner, 
whether  natural  or  copied. 

" He  sometimes  succeeded  well,  though  a strong 
mannerist."— Walpole : Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol. 
iv.,  ch.  iii. 

man'-ner-li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mannerly ; -?iess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mannerly,  civil, 
or  polite  in  behaviour  or  deportment ; polite- 
ness, civility,  complaisance. 

"Others  out  of  mannerliness  and  respect  to  God, 
though  they  deny  this  universal  soul  of  the  universe, 
yet  they  devised  several  systems  of  the  universe.”— 
Hale:  (Jrig.  of  Mankind,  p.  34. 

man'-ncr-ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  manner;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  or  showing  good 
manners  ; polite,  civil,  courteous  ; not  rude 
or  vulgar. 

" Mannerly  devotion  shows  in  this.'* 

Shakesp. : Borneo  <t-  Juliet,  i.  6. 

B.  As  adv. : In  a mannerly  manner ; politely, 
civilly,  courteously ; with  civility  or  polite- 
ness. 

“ We'll  mannerly  demand  thee  of  thy  story.” 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iii.  6. 

man-ner§,  s.  pi.  [Manner,  s .] 

* manners-bit,  s.  A portion  of  a dish 
left  by  guests  that  the  host  may  not  believe 
himself  reproached  for  failure  to  make  suffi- 
cient provision. 

* man'-ner-some,  a.  [Eng.  manners  ; -some.  ] 
Mannerly,  polite,  well-behaved. 

" Mary  was  obliged  to  bite  her  tongue  to  keep  it 
in  any  way  mannersome." —Blackmore : Cripps  the 
Carrier,  ii.  96. 

Mann’-helm,  Man'-helm,  s.  [See  def.) 
The  name  of  a town  in  Baden,  where  the  sub- 
stance described  below  was  first  made. 

Mannheim-gold,  s.  A brass  used  by 
jewellers,  as  an  imitation  of  gold.  Copper,  3 ; 
zinc,  1 ; tin,  a small  quantity. 

man'-nide,  s.  [Eng.  mannjjitt) ; suff.  -ide.) 
Chem. ; C(;1 1 10O4  - CgH^Og  — 2HgO.  A 
compound  obtained  by  boiling  maunite  with 
butyric  acid.  It  is  a syrupy  liquid,  which  is 
at  first  sweet  to  the  taste,  but  afterwards 
bitter.  It  is  very  soluble  in  water  and  in 
absolute  alcohol,  and  differs  from  mannitan 
in  being  much  more  volatile,  evaporating 
rapidly  at  140°. 

man'-ni-km,  s.  [Manikin.) 

manning,  s.  [Eng.  man ; ■ ing .] 

1.  The  act  of  furnishing  or  supplying  with 
men  : as,  the  manning  of  a ship. 

2.  A day’s  work  of  a man. 

t man'-msh,  * man'-ish,  - mann-ishe,  a. 

[Eng.  man;  -ish.] 

1.  Having  the  nature  or  qualities  of  man ; 
proper  to  the  human  species  ; human. 

" But  yet  it  was  a figure 
Most  liche  to  mannisshe  creature.” 

Gower : C.  A.,  vi. 

2.  Resembling  a man  as  distinguished  from 
a woman  ; hence,  bold,  masculine. 

" The  ‘•horrible  mistake  of  adopting  the  r6le  of  a 
mannish  woman."— Literary  World,  March  27,  1885, 
p.  296. 

3.  Putting  on  or  simulating  the  character 
or  appearance  of  manhood. 

“ We’ll  have  a swashing  and  a martial  outside. 

As  many  other  mannish  cowards  have." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  i.  8. 

4.  Proper  or  peculiar  to  man  ; characteristic 
of  man  ; human. 

" To  don  siune  Is  mannish,  but  ceroes  for  to  per- 
severe  long  in  sinue  is  worke  of  the  aivei."— Chaucer : 
Tale  of  Melibeus. 

5.  Characteristic  of  the  age  of  manhood  ; 
manly. 

**  And  let  us,  Polydore,  though  now  our  voices 
Havegotthe  mannish  crack,  sing  him  to  the  ground." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 


* man'-nish-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  mannish;  -ly. J 
In  a mannish  manner ; like  a man. 

• man-nish-ness,  * man  - ish-ncsse,  *. 

[Eng.  mannish ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  mannish  ; masculineness,  boldness. 

’’  But.  alas  I the  painted  faces.And  manishnesse,  and 
monstrous  disguisednese  of  one  sex.’’— Bp.  Hall:  Im- 
press. of  Ood. 

mannitan,  s.  [Eng.  mannit(e);  suff.  -an  ] 

Chem.  : C^H^Os  = CgHg(0H)40.  A syrup 
with  a slightly  sweetish  taste,  obtained  by 
heating  mannite  to  200°,  or  by  boiling  it  with 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  very 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether. 
By  long  contact  with  water,  or  more  quickly, 
by  boiling  with  baryta  water,  it  is  reconverted 
into  mannite.  Its  specific  rotatory  power  for 
the  transition  tint  is  (a)j  + 36’5. 

man'-m-tate,  s.  [Eng.  mannil(ic) ; -ate.\ 

Chem. : A salt  of  mannitic  acid. 

m&n'-mte,  s.  [Eng.  mann(a);  suff.  -ife.) 

Chem.  : C6HuOg  = CeHg(OH)g.  Mannitol, 
Sugar  of  Manna,  Sugar  of  Mushrooms.  A 
sugar  very  widely  disseminated  in  the  veget- 
able kingdom,  occurring  in  the  leaves  of  Ligvs* 
trum  vulgare,  in  numerous  bulbs,  in  fungi,  in 
sea-weeds,  in  the  sap  of  the  apple  and  cherry- 
trees,  limes,  &c.  It  is  most  readily  obtained 
from  manna  by  treating  it  with  boiling  alcohol, 
filtering,  and  allowing  the  alcoholic  solution 
to  crystallize.  From  alcohol  it  crystallizes  in 
fine  silky  needles  ; from  water  in  large  trans- 
parent rhombic  prisms.  It  has  an  intensely 
sweet  taste,  is  soluble  in  cold  water,  very  solu- 
ble in  boiling  water,  but  insoluble  in  ether. 
It  melts  between  160°  and  170°,  and  boils  at 
200°,  distilling  with  very  little  decomposition. 
Mannite  may  be  prepared  artificially  from 
grape  sugar  by  the  action  of  hydrogen  evolved 
| by  sodium  amalgam. 

man-nit' -1C,  a.  [Eng.  manniijc);  suff.  -«e.) 
Derived  from  or  contained  in  mannite  (q.v.). 

mannitic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  ; CgHjuOz  1 C;-,  1 1.;(0  T I ' CO '( ) If.  A 
monobasic  acid,  isomeric  with  gluconic  acid, 
produced  together  with  mannitose,  when  a 
concentrated  aqueous  solution  of  mannite  is 
oxidized  by  platinum  black.  It  is  a colourless 
gummy  mass,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
almost  insoluble  in  ether.  It  forms  salts, 
which  contain  two  equivalents  of  a metal,  bus 
these  have  not  yet  been  obtained  in  the  crys- 
talline form. 

mannitic-anhydride,  s. 

(C6H8)vl) 

Chem. : C^HogOji  = (C,;i  U)vl  - On.  Man- 
H10  ) 

nitic  ether.  A slightly  yellowish  compound, 
having  the  consistence  of  turpentine,  formed 
by  heating  mannite  with  water  in  a sealed 
tube  to  280°  for  three  hours.  It  has  a bitter- 
sweet taste,  is  very  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether.  It  is  un- 
fermentable,  laevogyrate  (a)j  = — 5'59,  and 
does  not  reduce  potassio-cupric  solution.  It 
is  a true  ether  of  manuite. 

mannitic  - ether,  s.  [Mannitic-anhy- 
dride.] 

man-ni-tol,  s.  [Mannite.] 

man'-ni-tone,  s.  [Eng.  mannit(e);  -one.) 

Chem. : CgHioOg.  A crystalline  body,  Iso- 
meric with  mannitan,  prepared  by  heating 
mannite  with  water  in  a sealed  tube  for  three 
hours  to  180°.  It  has  a sweet  taste,  is  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  does  not  reduce  copper 
solutions,  and  has  a specific  rotatory  power 
= (a)j  - 25. 

man'-ni-tose,  s.  [Eng .mannit(e);  -ose.) 

Chem. : CgH^Og  = i j,  1 1 7 ( 0 T 1 )C  ) . An  tm- 

crystallizable  sugar,  isomeric  with  glucose, 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  mannite  ia 
contact  witli  platinum  black.  It  is  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  is  fermentable,  but  has 
no  action  on  polarized  light. 

manoeuvre  (as  ma-nd'-ver),  s.  [Fr.  = s 
work  of  the  hand,  a manoeuvre,  from  Low 
Lat.  man uopera,  manopera,  from  Lat.  manu 
= with  the  hand,  and  opera  = work ; 0 peror 
= to  work  ; Lat.  opus  (genit.  operis)  = work  ; 
Bp.  man iobra  = handiwork  ; maniobrar  — to 
work  with  the  bands,  to  manoeuvre ; ItaL 
manovra  = the  working  of  a ship  ; manovUiro 
= to  steer  a ship.] 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  Jfffrl ; cat,  £ell,  chorus,  chin,  bent;h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  ciflst.  -ing, 
-clan,  -tias  = eban.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -sion  — zhiin.  -clous*  -tic as,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  — bQl,  dfl* 


3032 


mancsuvre-'mantelet 


1.  A regulated  movement,  evolution,  or 
change  of  position,  as  of  a body  of  troops,  a 
number  of  ships,  &e.  ; a military  or  naval 
evolution  or  movement  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
tributing the  forces  in  the  best  manner  to  meet 
the  enemy. 

" This  bold  and  masterly  manoeuvre  proved  decisive." 
—Belsham  : Hist.  Great  Britain  (April  8,  1782). 

2.  An  artful,  adroit,  or  skilful  move,  pro- 
eeeding  or  action  ; skilful  management. 

" By  which  manoeuvre  I took  the  credit  of  having 
travelled  like  a gentleman."— Observer,  No.  93. 

3.  A silly  affected  trick  to  attract  notice. 
(Scotch.) 

manoeuvre  (as  ma-no'-ver),  v.t.  & i. 

[Manoeuvre,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  perform  manoeuvres  ; to  move  or 
change  positions  amongst  troops  or  ships  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  advantage  in  attack 
or  defence,  or  in  military  exercises  for  training 
and  discipline. 

2.  To  manage  or  contrive  matters  with  ad- 
dress, art,  or  skill ; to  employ  intrigue  or 
stratagem  to  effect  a purpose. 

B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  perform  manoeuvres 
or  evolutions ; to  change  the  positions  of  in 
manoeuvres. 

“ Sir  George  Rodney  . . . now  manoeuvred  the  fleet 
■with  such  skill,  as  to  gain  the  windward  of  the  enemy.” 
—Belsham : Hist,  of  Great  Britain  (April  8,  1782). 

manoeuvrer  (as  ma-rro  -vrer),  s.  [Eng. 

mamsr{e);  -er.\  One  who  manoeuvres  or 
intrigues. 

" This  charming  widow  Beaumont  is  a manmivrer." 
— Miss  Edgeworth  : Manceuvring,  ch.  i. 

ma  nom  e ter,  s.  [Gr.  p.avos  ( manos ) = 
thin,  rare,  not  dense  ; and  p-irpov  ( metron ) = a 
measure.]  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
elastic  force  of  gases  or  steam.  It  consists  of 
a graduated  tube  in  which  a body  of  confined 
air  is  compressed  by  the  gas  or  steam  under 
experimental  test,  a body  of  mercury  inter- 
vening between  the  air  in  the  tube  and  the 
gas  or  steam  whose  elastic  force  is  to  be  as- 
certained. The  tube  containing  the  confined 
air,  of  a certain  volume  at  a given  tempera- 
ture, is  maintained  at  the  said  temperature  by 
a bath,  and  is  tested  for  the  graduation  of  the 
tube  by  means  of  a column  of  mercury.  It  is 
then  ready  for  the  connection  by  a tube  with 
the  reservoir  or  boiler  which  contains  the  gas 
or  steam  whose  elastic  force  is  to  be  ascer- 
tained. A steam-gauge.  Called  also  a mano- 
scope. 

man-o-met'-ric,  man  o met-ric-al,  a. 

[Eng.  manometer  ; - ic,-ical .]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a manometer ; made  or  determined  by  the 
manometer  : as,  manometric  observations. 

man  or,  * man-er,  * man-ere,  * man- 
oire,  * man  nor,  * man-our,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

manoir,  maneir,  maner  = a manor-house,  a 
mansion  ; prob.  a place  to  dwell  or  abide  in, 
from  O.  Fr.  memoir,  maneir  = to  dwell,  Lat. 
maneo  = to  remain,  to  dwell.] 

* I.  Orel.  Lang. : A dwelling,  a residence,  a 
habitation. 

“Trouth  himself  over  al  and  al 
Had  chose  his  maner  principall 
In  her,  that  was  his  resting  place." 

Chaucer:  Dreamt. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Eng.  Law : A lordship  or  barony  held  by 
a lord  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  a 
court-baron  held  by  him. 

“ A manor,  manerium,  a manendo,  because  the 
usual  residence  of  the  owner,  seems  to  have  been  a 
district  of  ground,  held  by  lords  or  great  personages ; 
who  keep  in  their  own  hands  so  much  land  as  was 
necessary  for  the  use  of  their  families,  which  were 
called  terr.'e-dominicales.  or  demesne  lands,  being  occu- 
pied by  the  lord  or  dominusmanerii  and  his  servants.” 
— Black-stone : Commentaries , bk.  ii.,  ch.  6. 

2.  Amer.  haw  : A tract  of  land  occupied  by 
tenants  who  pay  a fee-farm  rent  to  the  pro- 
prietor, sometimes  in  kind,  and  sometimes 
perform  certain  stipulated  services.  ( Burrill .) 

manor-house,  manor-seat,  s.  The 

house  or  mansion  attached  to  a manor. 

ma  nor'-i-al,  * ma  ner'-i-al,  s.  [Eng. 

limnor ; - ial. ) Of  or  pertaining’to  a manor. 
“This  tenure  is  also  usually  embarrassed  by  the  in- 
terference of  manorial  claims.”— Paley  : Moral  Philo- 
Sophy,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xL 

man-o-scope,  s.  [Gr,  /taros  (manos)  = thin, 
rare,  not  dense,  and  attortiu,  (skoped)  = to  see, 
to  observe.]  The  same  as  Manometer  (q.v.) 

ma  nos  co  py,  s.  (Manoscope.) 

Phys. : That  branch  of  physics  which  deals 


with  the  determining  of  the  density  of  vapours 
and  gases. 

* ma-no  -ver-y,  s.  [Man(euvre.] 

Law : A device  or  manoeuvring  to  catch 
game  illegally. 

* man  -quell-cr,  s.  [A.S.  mancwelkre,  from 
man  = man,  and  cwellan  = to  kill.]  A man- 
killer  or  manslayer ; a murderer. 

* man  -quell  ing,  s.  [Manqueller.]  The 
act  of  killing  a man  ; murder,  homicide. 

" Here  are  shewed  ii.  manors  of  manqueUing,  one  done 
wyllingly  and  of  set  purpose,  the  other  vuwyllingly.” 
—Deuteronomy,  xix.  (1651.) 

* man -red,  * man-rent,  s.  [A.S.  man- 

rede,  from  man  = man  ; suff.  -red,  -rede  = 
state,  as  in  kindred,  hatred.] 

Scots  law : Personal  service  or  attendance. 
It  was  the  token  of  a species  of  bondage, 
whereby  free  persons  became  bondsmen  or 
followers  of  those  who  were  their  patrons  or 
defenders. 

man'-sard,  s.  [The  name  of  a French  archi- 
tect, died  1666,  by  whom  this  style  of  roof  was 
invented.) 

Arch. : A style  of  roof,  also  called  the  French 
curb,  or  hip-roof.  It  was  designed  to  make 


the  attics  available  for  rooms,  in  consequence 
of  a municipal  law  limiting  the  height  of 
front  walls  in  Paris. 

manse,  s.  [Low  Lat.  mansa  = a farm,  from 
mansus,  pa.  par.  of  maneo  = to  remain.] 

* 1.  A house  or  dwelling  with  or  without 
land. 

_ 2.  The  dwelling-house  reserved  or  built  for 
a Presbyterian  minister.  (Scotch.) 

“To  grip  for  the  lucre  of  foul  earthly  preferment, 
sic  as  gear  and  manse . money  and  victual." — Scott : 
Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  cn.  xliii. 

* IT  Capital  manse : A manor-house,  a lord's 
court. 

man-ser-vant,  s.  [Eng.  man,  and  servant .] 
A male  servant. 

“ But  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  : in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor 
thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  manservant,  nor  thy 
maidservant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is 
within  thy  gates."— Exodus  xx.  10. 

man'-sion,  * man-si-oun,  s.  [O.  Fr.  man- 
sion = a dwelling-place,  from  Lat.  mansionem , 
accus.  of  mansio  = an  abiding,  a place  of 
abode,  from  mansus,  pa.  par.  of  maneo  = to  re- 
main, to  dwell ; Ital.  mansione ; Fr.  maison .] 

1.  A dwelling-house,  a place  of  residence  ; 
specif.,  applied  to  a house  of  considerable 
size  and  pretension. 

“ And  in  that  mansion  children  of  liis  own, 

Or  kindred,  gathered  round  him.” 

W ords worth : Excursion,  bk.  viL 

2.  The  lord’s  house  in  a mauor : a manor- 
house. 

* 3.  A place  of  residence  ; an  abode. 

“ In  my  father's  bouse  are  many  mansions." — John 
xiv.  2. 

* 4.  Residence,  abode. 

“ These  poets  near  our  princes  sleep. 

And  in  one  grave  their  7na)isions  keep." 

Denham:  On  Mr.  Abraham  Cowley. 

mansion-house,  s. 

1.  The  house  in  which  one  resides ; an  in- 
habited house. 

“ The  place  must  be.  according  to  Sir  Edward  Coke, 
a mansion-house ; and,  therefore,  to  account  for  the 
reason  why  breaking  open  a church  is  burglary,  . . . 
he  <iuaiutly  observes  that  it  is  domus  mansionalis  Dei." 
—Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  c.  18. 

2.  A manor-house. 

“This  party  purposing  in  this  place  to  make  a dwell- 
ing, or,  as  the  old  word  is,  his  mansion-house,  or  his 
manor-house,  did  devise  how  he  might  make  his  land 
a complete  habitation  to  supply  him  with  all  maner 
of  necessaries."— Bacon : Use  of  the  Law. 

The  Mansion  House:  The  title/given  to 
the  official  residences  of  the  Lord-Mayors  in 
London  and  Dublin. 


* man'-sion,  v.t.  [Mansion,  s.]  To  dwell, 

to  remain,  to  abide. 

" As  also  the  rest  of  the  creatures  mentioning  there, 
in." — Mede  : Paraphrase  of  St.  Peter  (1642),  p.  16. 

* man'-sion-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  mansion; 
-ary.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Resident,  residing  : as,  a moM- 
Sionary  canon. 

B.  As  subst. : (See  extract). 

“They  might  be  perhaps  the  habitations  of  the  man • 
eionaries  or  keepers  of  the  Church — Archaeologies* 
xiii.  293. 

* man'-sion-ry,  * man-son-ry,  e.  [Eng. 

mansion  ; -ry.)  Abode  or  abiding  in  a place. 

" The  temple-haunting  martlet  does  approve, 

By  his  loved  mansionry,  that  the  heaven’s  breath 
Smells  wooingly  here.”  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  i.  6. 

man'-slaugh-ter  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  man, 

and  slaughter.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  slaughter  or  killing  of  • 
human  being  or  beings ; homicide. 

“ Manslaughter  shall  be  held  the  highest  pitch 
Of  human  glory."  Milton  : P.  xL  369. 

2.  Law : (See  extract). 

“ Manslaughter  is  therefore  thus  defined,  the  un- 
lawful killing  of  another  without  malice  either  express 
or  implied:  which  maybe  either  voluntarily,  upon  a 
sudden  heat,  or  involuntarily,  but  in  the  commission 
of  some  unlawful  act ."—Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv., 
ch.  14. 

m£n -slay-er,  * man-sle-or,  s.  [Eng.  man , 

and  slayer .]  One  who  slays  a human  being; 
a mankiller,  a homicide,  a murderer. 

“ He  was  a mansleor  fro  the  begynnyng ,"—W ycllffe i 
Jon  8. 

man'-steal-er,  s.  [Eng.  man,  and  stealer .] 
One  who  steals  or  kidnaps  human  beings, 
generally  for  the  purpose  of  selling  them  into 
slavery. 

man'-steal-mg,  s.  [Eng.  man.  and  stealing.) 
The  act  or  crime  of  stealing  or  kidnapping 
human  beings  for  the  purpose  of  selling  them 
into  slavery. 

man'-suete  (u  as  w),  * man-suette,  a. 

[Lat.  mansuetus , from  manus  = the  hand,  and 
suetus , pa.  par.  of  suesco  = to  accustom.] 

1.  Tame,  gentle  ; not  wild,  not  ferocious. 

“This  holds  not  only  in  domestick  and  mansuett 
birds:  for  then  it  might  be  thought  the  effect  of  cir- 
curation  or  institution,  but  also  in  the  wild.”— Hay'; 
On  the  Creation. 

2.  Gentle,  kind,  meek,  courteous,  mild. 

“Thou  lover  true,  thou  maiden  mansuete." 

Chaucer  (/)  Letter  of  CupidA. 

* man'-sue-tude  (u  as  w),  5.  [Fr.,  from 

Lat.  mansuetudo,  from  mansuetus  = mansuete 

(q-v.)-l 

1.  Tameness,  gentleness. 

2.  Gentleness,  meekness,  mildness. 

“ A vertue  that  cleped  is  mansuetude,  that  is  da- 
bonairtee."— Chaucer:  Persones  Tale. 

* man'-swear,  v.i.  [A.S.  manswerian.)  To 
swear  falsely  ; to  perjure  oneself. 

* man-sworn,  a.  [Manswear.]  Foresworn* 

perjured. 

Mant'-fhod,  s.  [Manchoo.J 

* man'-teau  (pi.  man'-teaus,  or  man- 
tcaux)  (eau,  eaus,  eaux  as  6),  * man- 

to,  s.  [Fr.]  A mantle,  a cloak. 

" Prescribe  new  rules  for  knots,  hoops,  manteaus,  wig*.* 
Warton  : Fashion,  a Satire, 

man'-teele,  s.  [Mantle,  s.] 

man' -tel,  s.  [0.  Fr.  Mantel  and  mantle  are 
tbe  same  words,  the  difference  in  spelling 
being  apparently  made  only  to  mark  the 
difference  in  sense.]  The  ornamental  facing 
and  shelf  around  a fireplace. 

mantel-piece,  s.  A beam  across  the 
opening  of  a fireplace,  serving  as  a lintel  to 
support  the  chimney-breast. 

mantel  shelf,  s.  A shelf  abovo  the 

facing  of  a fireplace. 

* mantel-tree,  s.  The  lintel  of  a fire- 
place. 

man'-tel-et,  mant'-let,  s.  [A  dimin.  of 

mantle  (q.v.).] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A small  mantle  or  cloak. 
"A  mantelet  upon  his  shouldres  hanging, 

Bret-ful  of  rubies  red,  as  fire  sparkling." 

Chaucer:  C.  T,  2.16J, 

II.  Fortification : 

1.  A movable  blind  constructed  of  planks, 
and  sometimes  plated,  to  cover  a body  of 


fate,  fht,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  woro,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  00,00  = 6.  ey  = a.  qu  = kw. 


manteline— manual 


3033 


pioneers  and  protect  them  from  small  shot ; 
a sap-roller  is  now  used. 

2.  A protection  of  woven  rope,  to  protect 
gunners  at  embrasures. 

•man'-tel-ine.  s.  [A  dimin.  from  mantle 
(q.v.)].  A little  mantle  worn  by  knights  at 
tournaments. 

man  tcl  li-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Gideon 
Algernon  Maiitell  (1790-1852) ; successively  of 
Lewes,  Brighton,  and  London,  an  eminent 
palaeontologist  and  geologist.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Cycads.  Mantellia 
nidiformis  is  found  in  the  Purbeck  Dirt-bed. 
The  specific  name  refers  to  the  aspect  they 
present  when  cracked,  as  they  always  are 
more  or  less,  by  the  superincumbent  strata. 
For  the  same  reason  quarrymen  call  them 
petrified  birds’  nests. 

•man  -tic,  a.  [Gr.  pavrucos  ( mantikos ),  from 
(idms  ( mantis ) = a prophet.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  prophecy  or  divination,  or  to  a 
prophet  or  divine  ; prophetic. 

"The  mantle  faculty  belongs  to  the  part  of  the  soul 
settled  in  the  liver."— Robertson  Smith:  Old  Testament 
in  Jewish  Church,  lect.  x.,  p.  428. 

m&n-ti-chor,  man'-ti-cor,  s.  [Mantiger.] 

man-ti-cor'-a,  s.  [Lat.  m antichora;  Gr. 

fjLavrtxiopas  ( mantichoras ),  pavTL\6pas  (inanti- 
1 choras ),  paint xiopos  ( mantichdroe ),  pavnxdpos 
( mantichoros ) = the  Persian  mardkhora,  a 
fabulous  animal,  mentioned  by  Ctesias,  ap- 
parently compounded  of  a lion,  a porcupine, 
and  a scorpion,  with  a human  head.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Cicindelidee,  Tiger- 
beetles.  The  species  which  are  large,  black, 
and  wingless,  inhabit  the  deserts  of  South 
Africa. 

tnan  -ti  dae,  man  -ti-des,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
manti(s) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee,  or 
masc.  and  fern,  -ides.] 

1.  Entom. : A family  of  Orthopterous  Insects, 
tribe  Cursoria.  The  first  pair  of  limbs  are 
very  peculiarly  modified,  the  coxa  being  greatly 
elongated,  while  the  femur  bears  on  its  curved 
underside  a channel  armed  on  each  edge  by 
strong  movable  spines.  Into  this  groove  the 
tibia  closes  like  the  blade  of  a penknife,  the 
sharp  serrated  edges  being  adapted  to  cut  and 
hold.  Prothorax  generally  exceeding  the  meso- 
thorax  in  length.  Antemne  mostly  setaceous. 
Elytra  and  wings  in  all.  Chief  genera  : Mantis, 
Empusa,  and  Eremophila  (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont.  : Dr.  Henry  Woodward  con- 
siders Lithomantis  carbonarivs,  of  the  English 
Coal  Measures,  to  belong  to  this  family. 

tnan'-tl-ger,  man’-ti-chor,  man-ti-cor, 

. s.  [Manticoba.] 

1.  Her. : A monster,  with  a human  face,  the 
body  of  a lion  or  tiger,  a scorpion’s  tail,  and 
long  spiral  horns. 

2.  Zool.  : An  unidentified  (possibly  imagin- 
ary) monkey. 

“ Near  these  was  placed,  by  the  black  prince  of  Mo- 
1 nomotapas's  side,  the  glaring  cat-a-mounlain,  and  the 
man-mimicking  mantiger.’’— Arbuthnot  dt  Pope. 

mantilla,  s.  [Sp.] 

1.  A hood ; a covering  for  the  head  and 
'shoulders,  worn  also  as  a veil  by  Spanish 
ladies. 

2.  A light  cloak  or  covering  thrown  over 
the  dress  of  a lady. 

knan  -tis,  s.  [Gr.  p.avns  ( mantis ) = (1)  a sooth- 
sayer, (2)  a kind  of  locust  or  grasshopper, 
with  long,  thin  fore-feet,  perhaps  Mantis  re- 
ligiosa.  ( Liddell  & Scott .)] 

Entom. : Soothsayer,  or  Praying  Insect ; the 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Mantidse  (q.v.). 
Two  species  occur  in  Southern  Europe  : Man- 
tis religiosa,  from  two  to  two  and  a half  inches 
in  length,  and  M.  oratoria,  a smaller  species. 
Others  are  found  in  the  warmer  regions  of  the 
world.  The  popular  names  by  which  they 
are  known  in  different  countries  have  refer- 
ence to  their  supposed  power  of  indicating  the 
way  to  a lost  traveller,  and  derive  their  force 
from  the  religious  significance  attributed  to 
the  slow  and  solemn  motions  of  the  insect. 
But  the  seemingly  devotional  attitude  of  the 
Mantis  is  that  in  which  it  watches  for  its 
prey,  seizing  unfortunate  insects  between  its 
femur  and  tibia,  thus  maiming,  and  then  de- 
vouring them.  They  are  very  pugnacious ; 
the  Chinese  are  said  to  keep  them  in  cages, 
and  match  them  against  each  other,  as  western 
nations  used  to  do  with  game-cocks. 


mantis-crab,  mantis-shrimp,  s. 

Zool. : Squilla  mantis.  Its  popular  name  is 
a translation  of  the  scientific  name  given  it 
by  some  writers,  Cancer  mantis  ( digitalis ). 
[Locust-shrimp.  ] 

mantis-shrimp,  s.  [Mantis-crab.] 

man-tis'-l-a,  s.  [Named  from  the  insect 
mantis,  to  wliich  the  flowers  bear  some  resem- 
blance.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Zingiberaceae.  Mantisia 
sanatoria,  Opera  Girls’  Mantisia,  a plant  intro- 
duced into  greenhouses  from  the  East  Indies 
in  1808,  derives  its  specific  name  from  the  fan- 
ciful notion  that  the  flowers  are  like  a dancing 
figure  attached  to  a wire. 

man-tis'-pa,  s.  [Mantis.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Neuropterous  Insects, 
closely  allied  to  the  Hemerobiidse,  with  which 
group  some  writers  class  them.  They  differ, 
however,  from  that  group  in  the  structure  of 
the  fore-legs,  which  are  elongated  and  con- 
verted into  raptorial  organs  like  those  of  the 
Mantidae  (q.v.).  The  prothorax  is  also  elon- 
gated, and  the  head  is  rather  broad,  with 
prominent  eyes.  The  species,  which  are  of 
moderate  size  and  not  very  numerous,  are 
found  in  all  the  warmer  parts  of  the  world. 
Mantispa  paganus  is  common  in  Southern 
Europe. 

man  tis’ -pi  doe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  man- 
tisp(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A group  of  Neuropterous  Insects 
erected  for  the  reception  of  the  genus  Man- 
tispa (q.v.). 


man-tis’-sa,  s.  [Lat.  = a worthless  addition, 
a makeweight.] 

Math.  : The  decimal  part  of  a logarithm. 
Thus,  the  logarithm  of  900  being  2'95424,  the 
part  '95424  is  tin  mantissa. 


man-tie, * man-tel,  * man-tell, s.  [O.  Fr. 

mantel  (Fr.  mantcau)  = a cloak,  a mantel  of  a 
fireplace ; from  Lat.  mantellum  = a napkin, 
a means  of  covering,  a cloak  (fig. ) ; mantels, 
mantile  — a napkin,  a towel ; Low  Lat.  man- 
tum  = a short  cloak ; Ital.  & Sp.  manto  ; 
Fr.  mante  = a mantle;  Dut.,  Dan.,  & Sw. 
mantel;  Sp.  mantilla.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : A cloak  or  loose  garment  worn  over 
the  rest  of  the  dress. 

" Having  rent  my  garment  and  my  mantle,  I fell 
upon  my  knees.”— Ezra  ix.  5. 

2.  Fig. : Anything  which  covers  or  conceals  ; 
a cloak,  a cover. 

"Before  the  heav’ns  thou  wert,  and  at  the  voice 
Of  God,  as  with  a mantle  didst  invest 
The  rising  world.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  iii.  10. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat. : The  name  given  by  Reichert  to 
the  covering  portion  of  the  hemisphere-vesicle 
in  the  brain. 


2.  Arch. : A mantel  (q.v.). 

3.  Building: 

(1)  The  outer  covering  of  a wall,  of  different 
material  from  its  inner  portion. 

(2)  The  enveloping  masonry  of  a blast- 
furnace (q.v.). 

4.  Found.  : A covering  of  clay  designed  to 
form  a matrix  or  mould  for  casting : as,  a 
porous  clay  covering  of  a basso-rilievo  design 
in  wax.  The  mantle  and  pattern  are  baked, 
the  wax  runs  off,  and 
the  porous  clay  is  a 
mould  from  which  a 
casting  is  obtained  in 
relief. 


5.  Her. : The  cloak 

or  robe  which  ac- 
companies and  is  re- 
presented behind  the 
escutcheon.  mantle. 

6.  Hydr.-eng.  : An 

inclosed  chute  which  leads  the  water  from  a 
fore-bay  to  a water-wheel. 


7.  Zool.  : The  external  soft  contractile  skin 
of  the  Mollusca,  which  covers  the  viscera  and 
a great  part  of  the  body  like  a cloak.  (Owen.) 
Where  a shell  is  developed  it  is  secreted  by 
the  mantle.  Called  also  the  Pallium. 


mantle-breathers,  a pi. 

Zool. : Palliobranchiata  a name  proposed 
by  De  Blainville  for  the  Brachiopoda,  re- 
ferring to  the  respiratory  function  exercised  by 
the  pallium  or  mantle. 


mantle-breathing,  a.  Exercising  re- 
piratory  functions  by  means  of  the  pallium 
or  mantle. 

Mantle-breathing  bivalves  : 

Zool. : The  same  as  Mantle-breathers 
(q.v.). 

"All  the  Brachiopoda,  or  mantle -breathing  bivalves 
are  exclusively  inhabitants  of  the  ocean.’'— Miss  Crane , 
in  CasselVs  Nat.  Hist.,  v.  269. 

mantle-piece,  s.  [Mantel-piece.] 
mantle-shelf,  s.  [Mantel-shelf.] 

* mantle-tree,  s.  [Mantel-tree.] 
man'-tle,  v.t.  & i.  [Mantle,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  cover,  to  wrap,  to  cloak,  to 
hide,  to  obscure. 

" Darkness  the  skies  had  mantled  o’er 
In  aid  of  her  design.” 

Cowper : Queen's  Visit  to  London. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  he  spread  out  or  expanded  as  a mantle. 

“ The  pair  [of  wings]  that  clad 
Each  shoulder  broad,  came  mantling  o’er  his  breast. 
With  regal  ornament.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  279. 

2.  To  spread  or  grow  luxuriantly. 

" The  mantling  vine 

Lays  forth  her  purple  grape,  and  gently  creeps 
Luxuriant.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  260. 

3.  To  be  overs pread. 

" In  maiden  confidence  she  stood. 

Though  mantled  in  her  cheek  the  blood." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iv.  18. 

4.  To  become  covered  with  a coating  ; to 
gather  a covering  or  coating  on  the  surface. 

“ There  are  a sort  of  men,  whose  visages 
Do  cream  and  mantle,  like  a standing  pond.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  1. 

*5.  To  take  rest,  relief,  or  ease;  to  enjoy 
one  s self. 

II.  Falconry : To  stretch  out  the  wings  by 
way  of  relief  or  for  ease. 

“ Ne  is  ther  hauke  which  mantleth  on  her  pearch.” 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  VI.  ii.  2. 

* man'-tler,  s.  [Eng.  mantl(e ) ; -er.]  One 
who  wears  a mantle  ; one  dressed  in  a mantle. 

mant'-let,  s.  [Mantelet.] 

mint’-lmg,  s.  [Mantle.] 

* 1.  A mantle. 

“ The  Italians  apply  it  [plastick]  to  the  mantling  off 
chimneys  with  great  figures,  a cheap  piece  of  magnifi- 
cence.”— ReliquicB  Wottoniance,  p.  63. 

2.  The  same  as  Mantle,  s.  II.  4. 

* man'-to,  s.  [Manteau,  Mantua.] 

* man-tol  o-gist,  s.  [Eng ,mantolog(y) ; -ist. ] 
One  skilled  or  versed  in  mantology  or  divina- 
tion ; a diviner,  a prophet. 

* man-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  pavris  (mantis)  — 
a prophet,  a diviner,  and  \6yos  (logos)  = a dis- 
course.] The  art  of  divination  or  prophecy. 

Man’-ton,  s.  [See  def.]  A name  given  to 
fowling-pieces  made  by  Joseph  Manton,  a 
celebrated  London  gunsmith.  Often  called  a 
Joe  Manton. 

man’-tra,  s.  [Sans.] 

1.  Among  the  Hindoos:  A charm,  an  in- 
cantation, a prayer,  an  invocation. 

2.  Vedic  Sacred  Liter. : A name  given  to  any 
one  of  the  hymns  addressed  to  elemental 
deities  which  constitute  the  Sanhita  of  the 
Rig  and  other  Vedas. 

* man '-t.ii -a.,  s.  [Ital.  & Sp.  manto  = a mantle.] 
A lady’s  "gown. 

" Not  Cynthia,  when  her  manfua's  pinti  d awry, 

E’er  felt  Buck  rage,  resentment,  and  despair.’ 

Pope  : Rape  of  the  Lock.  iv.  8. 

* mantua-maker,  s.  A dressmaker,  a 
mantle-maker. 

Man'-tu-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Mantua, 
a town  in  Italy  ; horn  in  Italy. 

11  Ages  elapsed  ere  Homer’s  lamp  appear'd. 

And  ages  ere  the  Mantuan  swan  was  heard." 

Cowper  : Table  Talk,  5157. 

B.  As  subst.:  A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Mantua. 

* man'-tjr,  s.  [Fr.  manteau.]  A mantle,  a gown, 
a mantua. 

man'-u-al,  * m&n'-u-el,  • man-veil,  n. 

& s.  [Fr.  mnnuel,  from  Lat.  manualis ; per- 
taining to  the  liand,  manual ; manus  — the 
hand  ; Sp.  & Port,  martial;  Ital.  manuale.] 


|)6U,  boy ; pottt,  jdxVl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - U 
-elan,  -tiaa  = aha.ru  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; (ion,  §ioa  - zhun.  -tlous,  -cious,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  4tc.  =s.b9l,  dfl. 


3034 


manualist— manumotivo 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  hand  ; performed 
or  done  by  the  hand. 

“ A well  organized  and  very  pliant  hand  may  deter* 
mine  to  occupations  requiring  manual  dexterity."— 
Beddoes : Mathematical  Evidence,  p.  63.  (Note.) 

2.  Used  or  made  by  the  hand. 

“The  treasurer  obliged  himself  to  procure  some 
declaration  under  his  majesty's  sign  manual"— Claren- 
don: Civil  War. 

* 3.  Having  hands. 

“Parents  deprived  of  hands  beget  manual  issues, 
and  the  defect  of  those  parts  is  supplied  by  the  idea 
■of  others."— Browne:  Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  ii. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A small  book,  such  as  can 
be  easily  carried  in  the  hand  ; a hand-book  ; 
a short  treatise. 

" This  manual  of  laws,  stiled  the  confessor's  laws." 
— Bale : Common  Law  of  England . 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Eccles. : A took  containing  the  occasional 
and  minor  public  offices  of  the  Roman  Church. 

2.  Mech. : A fire-engine  worked  by  hand. 

“ On  the  arrival  of  the  manual  an  alarming  fire 
was  found  to  be  in  progress."—  Weekly  Dispatch,  May  8, 
1887. 

3.  Music:  The  keyboard  of  an  organ, 
manual-acts,  s.  pi. 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist. : Acts  performed  by 
the  hands  of  the  celebrant  in  the  mass,  chiefly 
the  fraction  of  the  host,  and  making  the 
sign  of  the  Cross  over  it  before  consecration. 
Both  were  objected  to  at  the  Reformation. 

manual-alphabet,  s.  The  deaf  and 
dumb  alphabet ; the  letters  made  by  deaf  and 
dumb  persons  with  their  fingers. 

manual-exercise,  s. 

Mil.:  The  exercise  or  drill  by  which  sol- 
diers are  taught  to  handle  their  rifles  and 
other  arms  properly. 

manual-key,  s.  An  organ-key  in  the 
manual,  played  by  the  hands  ; the  pedal  keys 
are  played  by  the  feet. 

* man  -u-al-ist,  s.  [Eng . manual ; -ist.]  An 
artificer",  a’  workman,  a handicraftsman. 

r man  u al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  manual;  -ly.] 
In  a manual  manner ; by  the  hand  or  hands. 

* man  u-ar-y,  * man-u-ar-i,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

manuarius,  from  mantis  = the  hand.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  done  by  the 
hand ; manual. 

“It  standeth  not  that  they  which  are  publiquely 
imployed  in  His  [God’s]  service,  should  live  of  base 
ami  manuari  trades."— Hooker:  Eccl.  Pol.,  bk.  v„  § 81. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  artificer,  a workman,  a handicrafts- 
man. 

“T"  ire  are  some  special  gifts  of  the  Spirit,  which 
We  carl  charismata,  which  ao  no  more  argue  a right 
to  the  scuship  of  God,  than  the  manuary's  infused 
skill  of  Bezaleel  and  Aholiab  could  prove  them  saints." 
—Bp  Hall : Sermon  on  Romans  viii  14. 

2.  A consecrated  glove. 

“ Some  manuaries  for  handlers  of  relics  ."—Latimer: 
Works . i.  49. 

•ma  nu  bl-al,  a.  [Lat.  manubialis  from 
mdnubice  = money  obtained  by  the  sale  of 
booty,  booty  ; manus  = the  hand.]  Belonging 
to  spoils  ; taken  in  war. 

* manubial  - column,  s.  A column 

adorned  with  trophies  and  spoils. 

mar  nubrlal,  a.  [Manubrium.] 

Ancd.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  manubrium  ; 
formed  like  the  manubrium. 

ma-nu’-bri-um,  s.  [Lat.  = a handle,  from 

maims  = the  hand.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A handle,  a haft. 

2.  Anat.  : The  presternura,  a segment  of 
the  sternum  or  breast-bone.  It  is  so  called 
from  resembling  a handle. 

3.  Bot.  : A cylindrical  cell,  arising  from  the 
middle  of  the  inner  face  of  each  shell  or 
cortical  cell  in  the  genus  Chara.  (Thome.) 

i.  Zool. : The  polype  suspended  from  the 
roof  of  the  swimming  bell  of  a Medusa,  or 
from  the  gonocalyx  of  a medusiform  gonophoro 
amongst  the  Hydrozoa. 

* mSn-u-c&p'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  manus  = the 
hand,  and  captor  — one  who  takes ; capio  — 
to  take.] 

Law : On?  who  stands  bail  for  another ; a 
surety. 


man'-u-code,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Mod.  Lat. 

manucodiata  (q.v.  )■] 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing. : Any  individual  of  the  Manucodia, 
whether  considered  as  a group  embracing  two 
genera,  or  as  a separate  genus. 

2.  Plural: 

(1)  As  applied  by  Moutbeillard  (Hist.  Nat., 
Oiseaux,  iii.  192),  the  name  was  restricted  to 
the  King  Bird-of-Paradise,  and  three  allied 
species. 

2)  The  Manucodia  (q.v.). 

“ As  with  members  of  the  Paradiseidse  generally, 
the  liidification  of  the  Manucodes  is  still  shrouded  in 
mystery.  "—Prof.  Newton , in  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th), 
xv.  505. 

man-u-cd'-di-a,  s.  [Manucodiata.] 

Ornith. : A group  of  birds  either  belonging 
or  closely  allied  to  the  Paradiseidse,  and 
peculiar  to  the  Papuan  sub-region.  The 
plumage  is  glossy  steel-blue  ; the  outer  and 
middle  toes  are  united  for  some  distance,  and 
there  is  an  extraordinary  convolution  of  the 
trachea  in  the  males,  to  which  the  loud  and 
clear  voice  of  the  birds  is  owing.  Mr.  Sharpe 
divides  the  Manucodia  into  two  genera : 
Phonygama  (q.v.)  and  Manucodia  proper,  of 
which  four  species  are  admitted.  Manucodia 
chalybeata  ( chalybea ),  from  the  north-west,  and 
M.  comrieiy  from  the  south-west  of  New 
Guinea ; M.  atrat  widely  distributed  over  the 
Papuan  sub-region,  and  M.  jobiensis , peculiar 
to  the  island  whence  it  derives  its  specific 
name. 

man-u-cd-di-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Latinised  form 
of  Malay  Manulc-dewata  = bird  of  the  gods, 
the  native  name  for  Birds-of-paradise  in 
general.] 

Ornith. : (See  extract). 

“ Manucodiata  was  used  by  Brisson  ( Omithologie , ii, 
130)  as  a generic  term  equivalent  to  the  Linuaean 
Paradisea.  In  1783  Boddaert,  when  assigning  scientific 
names  to  the  birds  figured  by  Daubeuton,  called  the 
subject  of  one  of  them,  Manucodia  chalybea,  the  first 
word  being  apparently  an  accidental  contraction  of 
the  name  of  Brisson’s  genus,  to  which  he  referred  it. 
Nevertheless,  some  writers  have  taken  it  as  evidence 
of  an  intention  to  found  a new  genus  of  that  name, 
and  hence  the  importation  of  Manucodia  into  scien- 
tific nomenclature,  and  the  English  form  to  corre- 
spond.”— Prof.  Newton,  in  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv. 
604.  (Note.) 

* man  - u - du  - £ent,  s.  [Lat.  manus  = 'the 
hand,  and  ducens , pr.  par.  of  duco  = to  lead.] 
One  who  leads  another  by  the  hand  ; a manu- 
ductor. 

* man  -ll  - due  - tion,  s.  [Lat.  manuductio , 
from  manus  = the  hand,  and  ductio  = a lead- 
ing ; duco  — to  lead.]  The  act  of  leading  or 
guiding  by  the  hand  ; guidance,  leading. 

“Now  this  is  a direct  manuduction  to  all  kind  of 
sin."— South : Ser~mons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  6. 

* man  - u - due'-  tor,  s.  [Lat.  manus  = the 
hand,  and  ductor=  a leader,  a guide;  duco  = 
to  lead  ; Fr.  manuducteur.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  leads  or  guides 
another  by  the  hand  ; a guide,  a leader. 

“ Love  be  your  manuductor ; may  the  tears 
Of  penitence  Lee  you  from  (all)  future  fears." 

Jordan  : Poems,  before  1G60. 

2.  Eccles. : A person  in  the  ancient  Church, 
who  led  the  choir  and  beat  time  for  the  music. 

* man'-u-fact,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  manus  — the 
hand,  and  factus  — made.] 

A.  As  adj. : Made  by  the  hand ; manufac- 
tured. 

“ A great  part  of  the  linen  manufact  is  done  by 
women  aud  children."— Maidman:  Naval  Specula- 
tions, p.  312. 

B.  As  subst.  : Manufacture. 

“T’  encourage  woollen  manufactf 

D‘ Urfey  : Collins  Walk,  iiL 

man-u-fac  -tor-y,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  rrianus  = 
hand,*  and  factorium  = a place  where  anything 
is  made,  a factory,  from  facio  = to  make.] 
[Manufacture.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

* 1.  The  act  of  manufacturing ; manufacture. 
2.  A building  or  place  where  goods  are 
manufactured  ; a factory. 

“In  places,  wherein  thriving  manufactories  have 
erected  themselves,  land  has  been  observed  to  sell 
quicker."— Locke  : Lowering  of  Interest,  &-c. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  or  em- 
ployed in  a manufactory,  or  the  manufacture 
of  goods. 

* m&n-u-fac'-tu-rgl,  a.  [Eng.  manufac- 
ture); -al.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  manu- 
factures. (IV.  Taylor , in  Annual  Reviewt  iv.  38.) 


man-u-f&c'-ture,  * man-i-fac-ture,  f. 

[Fr.,  "from  Lat.  mctnu  = by  the  hand,  and 
factura  = a making,  from  facio  = to  make ; 
Sp.  manufacturay  manifactura;  Ital.  manifat- 
tura.] 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  operation  of  manu- 
facturing or  making  wares  of  any  kind  ; the 
process  of  reducing  raw  materials  to  a form 
suitable  for  use,  by  operations  more  or  less 
complicated. 

“ By  means  of  trade  and  manufactures  a greater 
quantity  of  subsistence  can  be  annually  imported  into 
a particular  country,  than  what  its  own  lands,  i*  the 
actual  state  of  their  cultivation,  could  att'ora.  — 
Smith  : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  That  which  is  manufactured ; anything 
made  from  raw  materials. 

“ Where  forraine  materials  are  but  superfluities,  foiv 
raine  manufactures  should  bee  prohibited."— Bacon: 
Henry  VII.,  p.  215. 

man-u-fac'-ture,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  manufac- 
turer'; Sp.  manufacturar.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  or  fabricate  by  art  and  labour 
from  raw  materials  ; to  form  by  workmanship. 

“ Manufactured  articles  were  hardly  to  be  found."— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  To  employ  in  work ; to  work  up  into 
suitable  forms  for  use : as.  To  manufacture 
wool,  &c. 

B.  Intrans. ; To  be  occupied  or  engaged  in 
the  manufacture  of  wares. 

ma-nul',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool.  : Felis  manul,  a cat  occurring  on  the 
steppes  of  Tartary  and  Siberia.  It  is  about 
the  same  length  as  the  Wild  Cat,  Felis  catus, 
but  has  longer  legs.  The  fur  is  yellowish, 
mixed  with  white  ; the  head  is  striped,  and 
the  tail  ringed  with  black. 

tnan  u-fac'  tu-rer,  s.  [Eng.  manufacture)  ; 
-er.]  "One  who  manufactures ; one  who  em- 
ploys men  in  the  manufacture  of  wares. 

“Our  woollen  manufacturers  have  been  more  suc- 
cessful.^"—Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  viii. 

man -u-fac'-tu- ring,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & *. 

[Manufacture,  v.  ] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Engaged  or  employed  in  the  manufacture 
of  wares. 

“A  trading  and  manufacturing  country  naturally 

Surchases  with  a small  part  of  its  manufactured  pro- 
uce,  a great  part  of  the  rude  produce  of  other  coun- 
tries."— Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.^ix. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  manu- 
factures or  manufacturers  : as,  manufacturing 
interests. 

C.  As  subst. : The  same  as  Manufacture,  t. 
(q.v.). 

ma-nu'-le-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  manus  = the 
hand,  in  reference  to  the  form  and  relative 
position  of  the  five  divisions  of  the  flower.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Manulese.  It  consists  of  handsome  Cape 
shrubs,  with  yellow,  orange,  or  red  flowers. 

ma  nu  -le  ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  manul(ea); 
and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A subtribe  of  Gratiolese,  order  Scrophu- 
lariaceae. 

* man'-u-mi^e,  * man'-u-mlss,  v.t.  [Lat. 

manumissus,  pa.  par.  of  manumitto  = to  manu- 
mit (q.v.).]  To  manumit. 

“Then  Valerius  judging  that  Vindicius  the  bond- 
man  had  well  deserved  also  some  recoin  pence,  caused 
him  not  onely  to  be  manumissed  by  the  whole  grant 
of  the  people,  but  made  him  a free  man  of  the  city 
besides:  and  he  was  the  first  bondman  manumissed 
that  was  made  citizen  of  Rome." — North : Plutarch, 
p.  85. 

man-u  miss  ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

Lat.  inanum issio,  from  manumissus,  pa.  par.  of 
manumitto  = to  manumit;  Sp.  manumision; 
Ital.  manumissione.]  The  act  of  manumitting 
or  releasing  from  slavery  or  bondage ; emanci- 
pation. 

"Villeins  might  be  enfranchised  by  manumission* 
which  is  either  express  or  implied."—  Blackstone\:  Com- 
ment., bk.  ii.,  ch.  6. 

t man'-u-mit,  v.t.  [Lat.  manumitto  = to  re- 
lease, from  manu  — from  the  hand,  and  mitto 
= to  send;  Sp.  m anumitir;  Ital.  manumettere.] 
To  release  from  slavery ; to  set  free  from 
bondage  or  servitude  ; to  free,  to  emancipate. 
"Several  manumttfed  slaves  were  joined  to  them." 
— Hume:  Essays,  pt.  ii. , ess.  11. 

* man'-u-mo-tlve,  a.  [Lat.  mr.nu  = by  the 
hand,  aiid  Eng.  motive,  a.  (q.v.).]  Movable  by 
hand. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  ae,  oe  — e ; ey  = a.  qu  - kw. 


manumotor— maormor 


3035 


* jnan'-u-mo-tdr,  s.  [Lat.  manu  = by  the 
hand,  and  Eug.  motor  (q.v.).J  A wheeled 
carriage  adapted  to  be  driven  by  the  hands  of 
the  rider. 

* ma-niir'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng,  manuiie);  -able.] 

X.  Capable  of  cultivation. 

" This  book  gives  an  account  of  the  manurable  lauds 
In  every  manor  "—Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  235. 

2.  That  may  or  can  be  manured  or  enriched 
by  manure. 

*ma-niir  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  manur(e); 
•age.]  Cultivation. 

* ma-nur'-an5e,  s.  [Eng.  manur(e );  -ance.] 
Cultivation. 

“ Being  kept  from  manurance  ...  by  this  hard  re- 
straint they  would  quickly  devour  one  another."— 
Spenser:  State  of  Ireland. 

Sna-niire',  v.t.  [A  contracted  form  of  man- 
oeuvre (q.v.).] 

* 1.  To  work  with  the  hand ; to  till,  to 
cultivate. 

“ It  [Japan]  is  mountainous  and  craggy,  full  of  rocks 
and  stony  places,  so  that  the  third  part  of  the  empire 
Is  not  inhabited  or  manured." — Memorials  of  Japan 
(Hackluyt  Society),  p.  3. 

* 2.  To  manage,  to  administer. 

“It  is  gouerned,  administered,  and  manured  by 
three  sorts  of  persons.” — Smith  : Commonwealth,  bk.  L, 
ch.  xxiii. 

3.  To  enrich  as  soils  with  fertilizing  sub- 
stances, as  dung,  guano,  ashes,  lime,  vege- 
table, or  animal  refuse,  &c.  ; to  dress  with 
manure. 

“The  land  is  manured,  either  by  pasturing  the 
cattle  upon  it  or  by  feeding  them  in  the  stable,  and 
from  thence  carrying  out  tlieir  dung  to  it." — Smith: 
Wealth  of  Hations,  bk.  i„  ch.  xi.,  p.  307. 

manure  , s.  [Manure,  v.] 

Agric.  & Chem. : A term  applicable  to  any 
material  which  may  be  used  for  accelerating 
vegetation  or  increasing  the  production  of 
plants.  The  cultivation  of  plants,  year  after 
year,  tends  to  exhaust  the  soil  of  its  air-food 
and  ash  constituents.  It  becomes,  therefore, 
necessary  to  replace  these  by  addition  of 
manure.  This,  to  some  extent,  proceeds  natu- 
rally by  the  absorption  of  air-food  by  the  soil 
in  the  form  of  ammonia  and  carbonic  acid, 
and  also  by  the  decomposition  of  the  mineral 
matter  of  the  soil  under  the  influence  of  time 
and  tillage.  The  air-food  is  supplied  by 
nitrogenous  matters,  chiefly  in  the  form  of 
ammoniaeal  salts,  and  the  ash  constituents  by 
the  use  of  salts  of  phosphoric  acid  and  potash, 
in  the  form  of  preparations  from  bone  or  in 
the  use  of  a mineral  phosphate,  such  as 
coprolites.  Those  substances  which  furnish 
both  classes  of  food  comprise  guano,  stable 
manure,  fish,  seaweed,  refuse  of  towns,  and 
artificial  saline  mixtures,  &e.  Generally  speak- 
ing, phosphates  are  held  to  favour  the  produc- 
tion of  a large  root  crop,  and  nitrogenous 
manures  to  increase  the  production  of  com. 

" Though  maDy  a load  of  marie  and  manure  layd 
Revived  this  barren  leas,  that  erst  lay  dead.” 

Bp.  Hall:  Satires,  bk.  v.,  sat.  L 

manure-drag,  s. 

Agric.  : An  implement  drawn  by  a horse, 
and  having  teeth  which  catch  into  a bunch  of 
man  are,  and  drag  it  to  a place  where  it  may 
be  loaded  or  piled. 

manure-drill,  s. 

1.  An  attachment  to  a grain-drill  which 
deposits  powdered  fertilizer  in  the  seed-row 
or  broadcast,  as  may  be  desired. 

2.  A form  of  watering-cart  to  distribute  in 
streams  over  the  surface  of  a field  the  liquid 
carried  in  the  box  of  the  vehicle. 

manure-fork,  s.  A four-pronged  fork 
for  pitching  manure,  clearing  stables,  Ac. 

manure-book,  s.  A hand  implement 
having  three  or  four  teeth  bent  at  an  angle 
with  the  handle,  and  used  in  dragging  manure 
out  of  a stable,  out  of  a waggon,  or  scattering 
manure-heaps  in  a field. 

* ma-nure  -ment,  s.  [Eng.  rrw.nure ; -merit.] 
The  act  of  manuring ; cultivation,  improve- 
ment. 

•'The  manurement  at  wits  is  like  that  of  soils,  where 
before  the  pains  of  tilling  or  sowing,  men  consider  what 
the  mould  would  bear.’  — Wotton : On  Education,  p.  76. 

* ma-niir-er,  s.  [Eng.  manur(e ) ; - er .]  One 
who  manures  land. 

toa-niir'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  manur{e);  * ial .] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  manure. 

“ The  marwurial  value  of  the  ammonia- phosphates  on 
• large  scale."— Athenaeum,  March  21,  1885,  p.  381. 


man '-U-S crip t,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  manuscriptus 
= written  by  the  hand  : manu  = by  the  hand, 
and  scriptus,  pa.  par.  of  scribo  = to  write  ; 
Fr.  manuscrit;  Ital.  manuscritto.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Written  by  or  with  the  hand  ; 
not  printed. 

“These  memoirs  will  be  found  in  a manuscript 
volume,  which  is  part  of  the  Harleian  Collection.  — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  cli.  xi. 

B.  As  subst.  : A book  or  paper  written  by 
tlie  hand  ; a writing  of  any  kind,  in  contra- 
distinction to  that  which  is  printed.  (Con- 
tracted to  MS.,  pi.  MSS.) 

“Study  our  manuscripts,  those  myriadst>of  letters 
which  have  passed  twixt  thee  and  me.”—  Donne : 
Valediction  to  his  Book. 

* man-u-ten'-en-5jr,  s.  [Lat.  manu  = in 
the  hand,  and  tenens,  pr.  par.  of  teneo  = to 
hold.]  Maintenance. 

man-u-ten'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  manu  — with  the 
hand’ and  Eng.  tension.]  (See  extract.) 

" The  plan  of  manutensian.  or  holding  violent 
patients  for  a long  time  by  the  hands  of  attendants." 
— Bucknill  & Take:  Psychological  Medicine  (ed.  4th), 
p.  676. 

* man  -ward,  * man-warde,  adv.  [Eng. 
man;  -weird.]  Towards  man. 

“ After  that  the  kindnes  & love  of  our  Saviour  God 
to  mamoarde  appeared." — 1'itus  ii.  (1551.) 

Manx,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Isle  of 
Man  or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  (As  a plural) ; The  inhabitants  or  natives 
of  the  Isle  of  Man. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  natives  of 
the  Isle  of  Man.  It  is  closely  related  to  Gaelic 
and  Irish. 

Manx-cat,  s. 

■ Zool. : A variety  of  the  domestic  cat  (Felis 
domestica),  a native  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  distin- 
guished by  having  no  tail,  or  only  a rudi- 
mentary one.  It  is  now 
nearly  extinct  in  the  Isle  of 


MANX-CAT. 


Manx-puffin,  Manx-shearwater,  s. 

Ornith. : Puffinus  anglorum  (Procellaria  puf- 
Anus).  [Shearwater.] 

man'-y  (a  as  e), 41  man-i,  * mon-i,  * mon-y, 

a.  & s.  [A.S.  manig,  mcenig,  monig ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  menig ; Dan.  mange;  Sw.  mange; 
Icel.  margr ; Goth,  manags  ; Ger.  mane h; 
M.  H.  Ger.  manec  ; O.  H.  Ger.  manac ; Ir. 
minis;  Gael,  m inig;  Wei.  mynych ; Buss. 
mnogie.] 

A.  As  adj.;  Numerous;  consisting  of  a 
great  or  large  number  of  individuals. 

" Probably  not  without  many  prayers,  the  decision 
was  made."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

H When  followed  by  a or  an  before  a singu- 
lar noun,  many  has  a more  distributive  or 
emphatic  force  than  when  joined  with  a plural 
noun. 

" Full  many  a flower  is  bom  to  blush  unseen, 

And  waste  its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air." 

Oray : Elegy. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A multitude.  (A.S.  manigeo , manigu.) 

" O thou  fond  many  / with  what  loud  applause 

Did’st  thou  beat  heav'n  with  blessing  Boliugbroke." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  L 8. 

2.  Preceded  by  the  indefinite  article,  it 
signifies  a considerable  number. 

“ Mother  of  a many  children." 

Shakesp. : Richard  HI.,  ill.  7. 

IT  1.  The  many  : The  great  majority  of 
people  ; the  common  crowd. 

2.  So  many ; 

(1)  The  same  number  of ; as  many. 

(2)  A certain  number  indefinitely  ; as,  Take 
so  many  of  them,  and  so  many  of  the  others. 


3.  Too  many ; Too  great,  too  powerful,  too 
strong. 

"They  come  to  vie  power  and  expense  with  those 

that  are  too  high  and  too  many  for  them." — L' Estrange 

“!f  Many  is  largely  used  in  composition  with 
adjectives,  forming  compounds,  the  meanings 
of  which  are  sufficiently  obvious  : as,  many- 
coloured , many -flowered,  many-hued,  &c. 

many-banded,  a.  Marked  with  many 

bands  or  stripes. 

Many-banded  Goshawk : 

Ornith.  : Melierax  poly  conus,  common  in 

Abyssinia  and  Senegambia. 

many-cleft,  a.  Having  numerous  clefts 
or  cuts. 

many-cornered,  a. 

1.  Lit.  : Having  many  corners  or  angles ; 
polygonal. 

* 2.  Fig.  ; Having  many  corners  or  recesses ; 
intricate. 

“Search  those  many-tyymered  minds. 

Where  woman  s crooked  fancy  turns  and  winds." 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

many-headed,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Having  many  heads  ; hence, 
applied  to  the  people  in  the  sense  of  fickle, 
changeable. 

If  The  expression  is  of  Horatian  origin,  and 
occurs  in  the  first  epistle  to  M®cenas  (I.  i.  76): 
“Bellua  es  multorum  capitum.”  Pope  imi- 
tates the  passage  (Sat.  iii.  121) : 

“ Well,  if  a king's  a lion,  at  the  least 
The  people  are  a many-headed  beast." 

2.  Bot. : A term  applied  to  a root,  terminated 
by  several  distinct  buds. 

IT  The  many-headed ; The  common  herd ; 
the  multitude. 

* many-languaged,  a.  Speaking  many 
or  various  languages. 

" The  city  since  of  many-languaged  men." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  xx.  257. 

many-parted,  a.  Having  many  parts 
or  divisions. 


* many-peopled,  a.  Having  a large  or 
numerous  population ; thickly  inhabited. 

“ He  from  the  many-peopled  city  flies  : 
Contemns  their  labours."  Sandyt* 

many-root,  s. 

Bot. : A West  Indian  name  for  RuellUt 
tuberosa. 


* Many  saints’-day,  s.  Pentecost. 

“Those  three  thousand  gained  (on  Many-Saints  -day\ 
by  Saint  Peter."— Fuller  : Church  History,  iii.  (Dedic.j 

many-sided,  a. 

I.  Lit. : Having  many  sides : as,  a many- 
sided  figure. 

II.  Figuratively ; 

1.  Having  many  sides  or  points  for  con- 
sideration : as,  a many-sided  question. 

2.  Exhibiting  many  aspects  of  mental  or 
moral  character  ; showing  mental  or  moral 
activity  in  many  different  directions  ; open  to 
many  influences  ; widely  sympathetic : as,  st 
many-sided  character. 

3.  Derived  from  many  sources  or  influences  ; 
exhibiting  many  phases ; wide,  liberal,  not 
narrow  : as,  many-sided  erudition. 

many-sidedness,  s.  The  quality  or 

state  of  being  many-sided. 


many- ways,  many -wise,  adv.  In 

many  different  ways  ; variously,  multifari- 
ously. 


* many  - weathered,  a.  Variable  In 

weather. 


“The  day 

Changeful  and  many-wcatheredf 

Southey : Evening  Rainbow. 


* man-y,  s.  [Meiny.]  A retinue  of  servants  t 
a body  of  followers  or  attendants. 


maor,  s.  [Maer.] 

Mao'-ri  (ao  as  ow),  s.  & a.  [Native  word.] 

A.  As  subst. : A native  inhabitant  of  New 
Zealand. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  native 
inhabitants  of  New  Zealand. 

Maori-rat,  s. 

Zool.  : A murine  rodent,  occurring  in  New 
Zealand ; it  is  identical  with  the  Black  Baft 
(Mus  rattus). 

* maor-mor  (ao  as  a),  s.  [Gael,  maer,  maor 
= a royal  steward;  mor  = great.]  A royal 
steward  of  high  dignity  and  power,  placed  by 


boil,  boj>;  poilt,  Jdwl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -mg. 
-clan,  tian  = shan.  -tion,  -slon  - shun ; -tlon,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  - shus.  -ble,  -die.  &c.  — b$l,  d?l.i 


3036 


maoutia— maraud 


the  King  of  Scotland  over  a province  instead 
of  a thauage,  and  exercising  the  office  of  royal 
deputy,  enjoying  a third  part  of  its  revenues. 

ma-ou'-ti-a,  s.  [Named  after  Emmanuel  Le 

Maout.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Urticaceae.  Maoutia  Puya 
is  a shrub  with  very  white  leaves,  growing  in 
the  Himalayas.  It  yields  a strong  fibre  of 
good  quality,  used  for  making  fishing-nets, 
Wt-bags,  twine,  and  cloth.  ( Calcutta  Exhibi- 
tion Report.) 

tnap,  * mappe,  s.  [Fr.  mappemonde , from  Lat. 
mappa  mundi  = a map  of  the  world  ; mappa  = 
a napkin  ; Ital.  mappamondo.] 

1.  Lit. : A representation  of  a portion  of  the 
earth’s  surface,  or  of  a portion  of  the  heavens 
upon  a plane.  There  are,  therefore,  two  kinds 
of  maps,  terrestrial  and  celestial.  Terrestrial 
maps  are  of  two  kinds,  those  which  represent 
portions  of  land  and  water  together,  which 
are  properly  called  -mops,  and  those  which 
represent  portions  of  the  ocean,  only  indi- 
cating the  directions  of  currents,  soundings, 
anchorages,  rocks,  shoals,  buoys,  lighthouses, 
&c.  ; these  are  called  hydrographical  maps  or 
charts.  A map  of  the  earth,  or  of  a portion 
of  the  earth,  generally  shows  the  physical 
features  of  the  country,  as  rivers,  mountains, 
lakes,  &c.,  the  situation  of  towns,  cities,  &c., 
relatively  to  each  other,  and  by  means  of  the 
lines  of  latitude  and  longitude  relatively  to 
every  other  point  on  the  earth’s  surface. 
Maps  are  also  prepared  for  special  purposes, 
as  geological,  statistical,  ethnological,  or  his- 
torical maps.  It  being  impossible  to  repre- 
sent a spherical  surface  on  a plane,  so  that  the 
parts  shall  have  to  each  other  their  proper 
relative  positions,  the  representation  is,  in  all 
cases,  conventional.  Various  devices  have 
been  resorted  to,  each  of  which  has  its  own 
peculiar  advantages  and  disadvantages.  A 
representation  of  the  meridians  and  circles  of 
latitude  forms,  in  all  cases,  the  skeleton  or 
basis  of  every  map  of  an  extensive  portion  of 
the  earth’s  surface,  and  it  is  upon  a correct 
delineation  of  these  that  the  accuracy  of  any 
map  depends.  The  principal  methods  of  pro- 
jection are  the  orthographic,  the  stereographic, 
the  globular,  the  conical,  and  the  cylindrical 
or  Mercator’s  projection,  besides  various  com- 
binations and  modifications.  In  the  first 
, three  cases  the  plane  upon  which  the  map  is 
to  be  drawn  is  called  the  primitive  plane,  and 
is  supposed  to  be  passed  through  the  centre 
of  the  earth.  The  various  lines  are  projected 
upon  this  plane,  by  lines  drawn  through  their 
different  points  and  some  fixed  point,  called 
the  point  of  sight.  Upon  the  location  of  the 
point  of  sight  depends  the  peculiarities  of  the 
three  methods  of  projection. 

2.  Fig. : A distinct  and  precise  representa- 
tion of  anything. 

map-holder,  s.  A frame  for  the  display 
of  maps  or  charts.  In  one  form  the  maps  are 
on  an  endless  web  of  cloth ; in  another  they 
are  hung  from  separate  rollers  in  the  manner 
of  window-blinds. 

map-measurer,  s.  An  instrument  with 
a little  wheel  of  known  circumference,  which 
is  made  to  roll  along  a line  and  indicate  its 
length,  the  number  of  revolutions  being 
counted,  and  the  fraction,  if  any,  observed  by 
reference  to  the  pointer  and  graduated  peri- 
meter. [Opisometer,  Perambulator.] 

map  - mounter,  s.  One  who  mounts 
maps  by  backing  them  with  canvas,  varnish- 
ing them,  and  fixing  them  on  rollers. 

map,  * mappe,  v.t.  [Map,  s.) 

1.  Lit. : To  draw  or  delineate  a map  or 
chart ; to  lay  down  in  a map. 

2.  Fig. : To  point  out,  describe,  or  set  down 
accurately,  generally  followed  by  out. 

“ I am  near  to  the  place  where  they  should  meet,  If 

Pisanlo  have  mapped  it  truly.”— Shakesp.  ; Cymbeline, 

iv.  1. 

ma'  pie  (1),  8.  [A.S.  mayuldcr,  mapoldcr , from 
, mapul  = maple,  and  treow  = tree ; Ger.  tnaz- 
holdtr.]  The  genus  Acer  (q.v.). 

'•Unmolested  worked  the  women. 

Made  their  sugar  from  the  maple." 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  xltl. 

^ Of  the  Maples  of  the  United  States  may  be 
named  Acer  striatum , the  Striped  Bark  Maple, 
which  often  forms  great  part  of  the  under- 
growth in  woods,  and  A.  eaccharmum , the  Sugar 
Maple,  which  abounds  in  the  northern  part  of 
this  country.  Its  wood  is  satiny  in  texture  and 
is  much  used  by  cabinet-makers.  When  finely 


marked  with  undulating  fibres  it  is  called  Bird’s- 
eye  Maple.  A.  campestre  is  the  Common  Maple 
of  Europe.  There  are  other  common  species. 

maple-sugar,  s. 

Chem. : Maple  saccharose.  A coarse  sugar, 
used  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Northern  States 
of  America,  obtained  from  the  sugar-maple 
( Acer  saccharinum ),  by  boring  a hole  into  the 
wood  in  the  spring,  and  inserting  a spout  to 
convey  the  juice  into  a vessel  placed  for  its 
reception.  On  boiling  down  the  liquid,  a 
dark-coloured  crystalline  mass  is  deposited. 
This  sugar  rarely  finds  its  way  into  commerce. 

*ma-ple  (2),  s.  [Mop.]  A little  mop. 

“ As  broade  aa  scullers’  maples."— Nashe : Lenten 
Stuff c.  (Dedic.) 

mapped,  pa.  par.  [Map,  v .] 

* map'-per-y,  s.  [Eng.  map;  -ery.]  The  study 
or  planning  of  maps  or  charts  ; bookish  theory. 

“They  call  this,  bed-work,  mappery,  closet  wav.” 
Shakesp.  : Troilus  <t  Cressida,  i.  3. 

*map'-pist,  s.  [Eng.  map;  -isf . ] A maker 
of  maps. 

“Learned  mappistt  on  a paper  small 
Draw  (in  abridgement)  the  whole  type  of  all.” 

Sylvester  : Little  Bartas,  31L 

ma-prou'-ne-a,  s.  [Named  by  Aublet,  pro- 
bably from  a Guiana  name.  (Britten.)] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Euphorbiaceae,  tribe  Hip- 
pomaneae.  Maprounea  brasiliensis  yields  a 
fugitive  black  dye.  A decoction  of  the  root 
is  given  in  derangements  of  the  stomach. 

maqui  (as  mak'-we),  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot. : Aristotelia,  a Chilian  shrub  of  the 
order  Tiliaceae,  used  for  making  musical  in- 
struments, the  strings  of  which  are  formed  of 
the  tough  bark.  A wine  made  from  the 
berries  is  prescribed  in  malignant  fever. 

mar,  * marre,  * merre,  v.t.  [A.S.  merran , 
in  comp,  dmerran,  dmyrran  = to  dissipate, 
to  waste,  lose,  hinder,  obstruct ; mirran  =„to 
impede  ; gemearr  = an  impediment ; cogn. 
with  O.  Dut.  merren  = to  stay,  to  retard  ; Dut. 
marren  = to  tarry  ; O.  H.  Ger.  marrjan  = to 
hinder,  to  disturb,  to  vex ; Fr.  marri  = sad, 
vexed.]  To  injure,  to  spoil,  to  hurt,  to 
damage,  to  disfigure. 

“ Marring  all  the  festal  mirth." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iL  8. 

* mar  (1),  * marr,  s.  [Mar,  v.]  a blot,  a 
blemish,  an  injury. 

“ I trust  my  will  to  write  shall  match  the  mam  I 
make  ill  it." — Ascham  : To  Edward  Raven,  May,  1551. 

* mar  (2),  s.  [Mere.]  A lake. 

ma  -ra  (1),  s.  [Patagonian-cavy.] 

ma'-ra  (2),  s.  [Icel.  = a nightmare.] 

Norse  Mythol.  : A (lemon  who  torments  and 
tortures  men  with  visions,  and  even  crushes 
them  to  death.  [Mare,  2.] 

mar  a-bou  , s.  [Native  African  name.] 

Ornith. : The  popular  name  for  at  least  two 
species  of  Storks  of  the  genus  Leptoptilus, 
the  vent  feathers  of  which  were  formerly  much 
esteemed  as  ornaments,  and  for  ladies’  head- 
dresses. Leptoptilus  argala  is  the  Asiatic 
marabou  or  Adjutant  (q.v.).  L.  Marabou,  a 
smaller  species,  is  from  tropical  Africa,  where 
it  assists  the  vultures  in  consuming  the  filth 
of  the  negro  villages.  It  is,  if  possible,  uglier 

“than  its  Asiatic  congener,  but  its  delicate  vent 
feathers  are  equally  valued. 

mar-a-bout',  mar  a boot',  s.  [Arab.]  A 

Muhammadan  who  de'votes  himself  to  a reli- 
gious life.  He  considers  it  a merit  to  fight 
for  his  faith.  Many  such  exist  in  Northern 
Africa.  They  pretend  to  supernatural  powers. 

ma'-rah,  s.  [Heb.  = bitterness.] 

1.  Lit. : The  name  given  to  a place  on  the 
east  of  the  Bed  Sea. 

“They  could  not  drink  of  the  waters  of  Marah,  for 
they  were  bitter  : therefore  the  name  of  it  was  called 
Marah." —Exoil.  xv.  23. 

* 2.  Fig. : Bitterness  ; bitter  water. 

“ Slaked  its  thirst  with  marah  of  its  tears." 

Longfellow. 

ma-rai',  s.  [A  native  word.]  A sacred  in- 
closure  or  temple  among  the  islanders  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean. 

mar'-a-nade,  v.t.  [Marinate.] 

mar-a-na'-tha,  s.  [Gr.  M apavaBa  (Mar- 
anatha) ; Aramaic  pO  (Mar an  atha)  = 
the  Lord  cometh.] 


Scrip.  : A term  used  by  St.  Paul,  at  tne  con- 
clusion of  his  first  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
in  connection  with  an  anathema.  Anathema 
Marmudha  = Let  him  be  accursed  at  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord. 

mar'-an-ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Chiastolite  or  Macu 
(q.v.). 

ma-ramt',  s.  [Maranta.] 

Bot.  (PL) : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Marantaceae  (q.v.). 

ma-ram'-ta,  s.  [Named  after  B.  Maranti,  e 
Venetian  physician  and  botanist,  who  died  in 
1554.] 

Bot. : Marant,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Marantaeese  (q.v.).  Maranta  arun- 
dinacea,  M.  Allouya,  and  M.  nobilis,  furnish 
arrowroot  in  the  West  Indies,  and  M.  ramosis- 
sima  in  the  East  Indies.  The  split  stems  of 
M.  dichotoma,  a native  of  India  and  Burmah, 
are  made  into  mats. 

mar-an-ta'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mar- 

ant(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -a cece.] 

Bot. : An  order  of  Endogens,  alliance  Amo 
males.  It  consists  of  herbaceous  tropical 
plants  without  aroma.  There  is  often  a 
tuberous  rhizome,  full  of  starch  ; the  stem 
generally  branched ; the  leaves  are  simple, 
sheathing  with  a single  midrib,  from  which 
numerous  veins  diverge  at  an  acute  angle, 
running  parallel  to  each  other  to  the  margin 
of  the  leaf;  inflorescence  a dense  spike,  a 
raceme,  or  a panicle  either  terminal  or  radical ; 
flowers  arising  from  spathaceous  membranous 
bracts  ; calyx  short,  inferior ; sepals  three ; 
corolla  tubular,  irregular,  with  the  segments 
in  two  whorls,  the  outer  three-parted,  equal, 
the  inner  very  irregular ; stamens  three, 
petaloid,  only  one  fertile ; anther  one-celled  ; 
ovary  one  to  three-celled ; ovules  one  or 
many,  erect ; fruit  capsular.  Found  in  tropical 
America,  Africa,  and  India.  They  are  of 
economic  value  from  the  starch  in  which  they 
abound.  Known  genera  six,  species  100. 
(Lindley.) 

ma-ras'-ca,  s.  [Ital.  = a kind  of  sour  cherry, 
from  Lat.  'amarus  = bitter.]  A small,  black, 
wild,  variety  of  cherry,  from  which  maraschino 
is  distilled. 

mar  as  chi  no,  s.  [Ital.  marasca  = ma- 
rasca"  (q.v.).]  A delicate  spirit  or  liqueur  dis- 
tilled f rom  cherries  ; the  best  is  from  Zara  in 
Dalmatia. 

ma-ras  -mi-us,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  = pertaining 
to  decay,  from  marasmus  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  fungi,  akin  to  Agaricus. 
Some  foreign  species  are  finely  coloured. 
Marasmius  Ureades  is  the  Champignon,  which 
is  eatable  ; M.  scorodonius  is  used  as  a condi- 
ment. 

ma  ra^’  mo  lite,  s.  [Gr.  papaopis  (marat- 

mos)  ==  decaying  ; suff.  -lite  (Min.).') 

Min. : A blende  (q.v.)  partially  decomposed, 
and  containing  some  free  sulphur. 

t ma-ras'-tnus,  s.  [Gr.  papaapoc  (marasmot) 

— decay.] 

Pathol. : The  wasting  away  of  the  body  -"ith- 
out  obvious  cause.  Now  it  is  assumed  that 
this  must  be  brought  about  by  some  local 
disease,  and  investigations  are  made  to  rscer- 
tain  which  it  is. 

mar-as-que'-no  (quask),  s.  [Maraschino.) 

Ma  -rath  - 1,  s.  [The  native  name.]  [Mah- 
ratta.]  The  language  spoken  by  the  Mah- 
rattas.  Called  also  Mahratta  (q.v.). 

“ Second  comes  Marathi  which  remained  a Prakrit 
till  the  twelfth  or  even  thirteenth  century.  '—Ileamur 
Comp.  Oram.  Aryan  Lany.  of  India,  i.  (1872),  p.  120. 

ma-rat'-tl-a,  s.  [Named  after  L.  F.  Maratti, 
of  Vallombrosa  in  Tuscany,  who  wrote  upon 
ferns.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Marat- 
tiacese  (q.v.).  Hind  says  that  the  rhizome* 
of  Marattia  alata  are  eaten  by  the  Sandwich 
Islanders  in  time  of  scarcity. 

ma  rat-ti-a-§e-S0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  «o- 

ratti(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceo:.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  DaN/Eacea;  (q.v.). 

f ma  raud',  v.i.  [Fr.  marauder  = to  beg,  to 
play  the  rogue,  from  maraud  = a l ogue,  a Deg- 


0tte,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather  : we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  W9II,  work,  who,  son : mute,  cub,  cure,  9111  to,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  — o ; ey  — a.  qu  = ilw. 


marauder— marcb 


3037 


gar.  J To  rove  in  quest  of  plunder  or  booty  ; 
to  pillage,  to  plunder, 

“ Their  gain,  their  glory,  their  deliehty 
To  sleep  the  <(ny,  maraud  the  uicut. 

Scott:  Alarmion,  V.  4. 

ma-raud'-er,  s.  [Eng.  maraud;  -er.\  One 
who  marauds ; one  wlio  roves  in  search  of 
plunder  ; a pillager,  a plunderer. 

••  No  labourer  dared  bring  any  thing  for  sale  lest  some 
marauder  should  lay  bauds  on  it  by  the  v/ay."— Mac- 
aulay : Hist . Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

• mar-a-ve-di',  s.  [Sp.,  from  Arab,  i Turd- 
bitin  = the  steadfast,  a name  of  a dynasty 
that  reigned  in  Spain  and  Africa.] 

1.  A Spanish  copper  coin,  value  less  than 
©ne  farthing  sterling. 

2.  A Spanish  gold  coin,  value  about  four- 
teen shillings  sterling. 

marble,  * mar-bel,  * mar-bre,  * mar- 
bre  ston,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  marbre,  from  Lat. 
mannorem , accus.  of  marmor  = marble  ; Gr. 
pdppapo?  ( marmaros ) = a glistening  white 
stone,  from  napjacupw  ( marmairo ) — tosparkle, 
to  glitter.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  A column,  tablet,  pillar,  &c.,  of  marble 
©r  other  stone,  remarkable  for  some  inscrip- 
tion or  sculpture. 

3.  A little  ball  of  marble,  stone,  clay,  &e., 
Used  by  children  as  a plaything. 

“ Nor  fear'd  the  marbles,  as  they  bounding  flew.** 

Gay  : Lamentation  of  GlumdalclitcK 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Art:  A plate  of  stone  used  by  painters  ; 
S slab  on  which  raw  colours  are  ground  with 
• muller. 

2.  Geol.,  Petrol.,  Sculp.,  & Building  Stones: 
A popular  name  for  any  limestone  which  is 
sufficiently  hard  to  take  a fine  polish.  (Lyell.) 
Any  calcareous  or  even  any  other  rock  which 
takes  a good  polish,  and  is  suitable  for  decora- 
tive or  architectural  purposes.  ( Rutley .)  Fine 
marbles  are  very  abundant  in  the  United 
States,  not  only  those  adapted  to  building 
purposes,  but  statuary  marble  equal  to  that  of 
Italy  being  found.  Beautiful  colored  marbles 
are  produced  in  Tennessee  and  other  states. 
Marble  may  be  of  one  color,  white  or  some 
other  shade,  of  two  colors  closely  mingled, 
or  of  many  colors.  Some  contains  shells,  cor- 
als, &c.  Some  of  the  fossiliferous  limestones 
furnish  excellent  marbles.  For  instance,  the 
encrinital  limestones  of  the  Carboniferous  for- 
mation have  the  fossils  white  in  a dark  gray 
©r  black  matrix,  Nonfossiliferous  crystalline 
marbles  consisting  of  sedimentary  calcareous 
strata,  altered  by  metamorpliism,  also  furnish 
good  marbles.  The  statuary  marble  of  Italy 
may  be  of  this  character.  [Statuary  marble.] 
The  purest  kinds  are  used  for  statues,  those 
less  pure  as  building  material.  The  Carrara 
and  Parian  marbles  are  of  this  type.  Other 
marbles  are  the  Verd  Antique,  the  Fire  Marble 
or  Lumachelle,  the  Giallo  Antico,  Madreporic 
Marble,  &c. 

IT  (1)  Finished  marble  is  that  which  is  ready 
for  its  place. 

(2)  Polished  marble:  [Marble-polishing]. 

(3)  Rough  marble  is  in  the  shape  of  blocks 
from  the  quarries. 

(4)  Rough-heum  marble  is  cut  with  the  saw 
or  squared  with  the  stone  axe. 

3.  Glass-man. : A stone  or  iron  plate  on 
which  glass  is  rolled  to  shape  it ; a marver. 

4.  Printing: 

(1)  A printer’s  imposing-stone. 

(2)  A style  of  colouring,  for  paper  and  book 
©dges. 

It  (1)  Arundel  or  Arundelian  marbles : 
(Arundelian). 

(2)  Elgin  marbles:  A collection  of  basso- 
•elievoj  and  fragments  of  statuary  brought 
from  the  Parthenon  at  Athens  to  England  by 
E>ord  Elgin  in  1814.  They  were  afterwards 
purchased  by  the  British  Government,  and 
are  now  in  the  British  Museum.  They  con- 
sist chiefly  of  the  metopes,  representing  for 
the  most  part  the  combats  of  the  Centaurs 
and  Lapithse,  and  the  statues  or  fragments  of 

* statues,  which  ornamented  the  tympana  of 
the  pediments  of  the  Parthenon,  or  Temple  of 
Minerva.  To  these  were  added  the  frieze  from 
the  temple  of  NikS  Apteros,  a series  of  casts 
from  the  temple  of  Theseus,  and  the  ehoragic 
monument  of  Lysicrates. 


E.  As  adjective  S 

I,  Literally: 

1.  Composed  or  consisting  of  marble. 

" As  o’er  the  marble  courts  of  kings.'' 

Moore  : Light  of  the  Harem. 

2.  Variegated,  veined,  or  streaked  like 
marble. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Hard  like  marble;  cold,  insensible:  as, 
A marble  heart. 

* 2.  Pure,  pellucid. 

•‘[He],  . . into  the  world's  first  region  throws 
Through  the  pure  marble  air  his  oblique  way." 

Milton  : H.  L„  iiL  561. 

If  Artificial  Marble : An  indurated  composi- 
tion  of  gypsum,  alum,  isinglass,  and  colour- 
ing materials  incorporated  into  a paste  and 
moulded  into  form. 

* marble  cutter,  s.  One  who  cuts  or 
hews  marble ; a workman  in  marble ; a' 
machine  for  cutting  marble. 

marble-edge,  s. 

Bookbind. : A mode  of  ornamenting  the 
edges  of  bound  books.  [Marble-paper.] 

marble-edged,  a.  Having  the  edges 
marbled,  as  a book,  &c. 

marble-handsaw,  s.  A blade  without 
teeth,  and  having  a block  handle  at  the  back. 
It  is  used  with  sand  for  cutting  slabs  into 
pieces  or  slips. 

* marble-hearted,  a.  Having  a cold, 
cruel  heart ; bard-liearted,  insensible. 

“Ingratitude!  thou  marble-hearted  fiend. 

More  hideous,  when  thou  shew'st  thee  in  a child. 
Than  the  sea-inonster  I"  Shakesp. : Lear,  L 4. 

marble-paper,  s.  Paper  ornamented 
with  a coloured  pattern  resembling  marble  ; or 
ornamented  by  a process  similar  to  that  of 
marbling,  with  patterns  bearing  no  analogy  to 
those  of  marble,  but  assuming  certain  conven- 
tional forms,  in  which  the  colours  are  singu- 
larly blended  and  contrasted. 

marble-rubber,  s.  A block  or  tray 
with  a flat  sole,  moved  above  the  marble  slab 
with  a combined  rotary  and  reciprocating 
motion. 

marble-scourer,  s.  A rubber  for  sur- 
facing marble  slabs. 

mar'  ble,  v.t.  [Marble,  s.]  To  variegate, 
stain,  or  vein  like  marble  ; to  give  an  appear- 
ance of  marble  to. 

mar'-bled  (bled  as  beld),  a.  [Marble,  «.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Variegated,  spotted. 

“Those  fine  covers  of  books  that,  for  their  resem- 
blance to  speckled  marble,  are  wont  to  be  called 
marbled," — Boyle : Works,  iii.  448. 

2.  Bot.,  <£c. : Having  the  surface  traversed 
by  irregular  veins  of  colour,  like  a block  of 
marble. 

marbled-beauty,  s. 

Entom. : Bryophila  perla,  a small  whitish 
moth,  dappled  with  bluish-gray. 

marbled  tiger-cat,  s. 

Zool.  : Felis  marmorata.  Habitat,  the  Sik- 
kim Himalayas,  the  hilly  parts  of  Assam, 
Burmah,  Malayana,  and  Java.  Head  and. 
body  from  eighteen  inches  to  two  feet  long  ; 
tail  about  fifteen  inches.  Dingy  tawny  to 
yellowish-gray,  with  long,  wavy,  black  spots, 
somewhat  clouded  or  marbled  ; belly,  yellow- 
ish-white ; tail  spotted  and  tipped  with  black. 

marbled  white-butterfly,  s. 

Entom. : Arge  Galathea,  a rare  butterfly,  the 
wings  of  which  are  creamy  white,  marbled 
and  veined  with  black. 

* mar'-ble-ize,  v.t.  [Eng . marble ; -ize.]  To 
colour  in  imitation  of  variegated  marble. 

mar'-bling,  s.  [Marble,  v.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  staining,  colouring, 
or  variegating  in  imitation  of  marble. 

2.  Any  marking  resembling  that  of  veined 
marble. 

*mar'-bly,  a.  [Eng.  marbl(e);  -?/.]  Resem- 
bling marble  in  appearance  or  structure. 

* mar-bul,  s.  [Marble,  j.] 

marc  (1),  s.  [Mark  (1),  s.J  A weight  of  gold 
or  silver ; a money  of  account. 

marc  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  emarcus  t=  a kind 
of  vine.)  The  refuse  matter  remaining  after 
the  pressure  of  fruit,  as  of  grapes,  olives,  &c. 


mar  -ca  site,  * mar'-cha-site,  s.  [A  word 

of  Arabic  origin;  O.  Ger .' marchasita ; Mod,. 
Ger.  markasit .] 

Min.:  This  name  formerly  included  all 
crystallized  pyrites,  but  Haidinger,  in  1845, 
confined  it  to  the  orthorhombic  varieties.  It 
is  found  either  in  crystals  mostly  twinned,  or 
as  globular  or  reniform  masses  with  fibrous 
structure,  and  massive.  Hardness,  G to  G'5  ; 
sp.  gr.  4'678  to  4'847.  Lustre,  metallic ; colour, 
pale  bronze  yellow  to  greenish-gray  ; streak, 
grayish  or  brownish-black.  Fracture  uneven. 
Brittle.  Compos. : as  in  pyrites,  sulphur, 
53'3  ; iron,  46'7  ; formula,  FeSj.  The  German 
mineralogists  distinguish  seven  varieties,  re- 
sulting mainly  from  their  habit  of  crystalliza- 
tion : (1)  Radiated  ( Strahlkies ) ; (2)  Cocks- 
comb Pyrites  (Kammkies)  ; (3)  Spear  Pyrites 
(Specrkies)  ; (4)  Capillary  Pyrites  ( Haarkies ); 
(5)  Hepatic  Pyrites  (Leberkies);  (6)  Cellular 
Pyrites  ( Zellldes ) ; (7)  Arsenical  Pyrites,  the 
same  as  KYROsiTE(q.v.).  The  pyrites  of  sedi- 
mentary rocks  mostly  belongs  to  this  species, 
and  that  of  metamorphic  and  igneous  rocks 
to  Pyrites  (q.v.).  More  prone  to  decomposi- 
tion than  pyrites.  Occurs  abundantly  in  clays 
of  various  formations,  and  in  the  chalk. 

mar -ca- sit'- le,  mar  - ca  - sit-  ic  al,  a. 

[Eng.  marcasit(e);  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
mareasite  ; of  the  nature  of  inareasite. 

"The  place  that  abounds  with  these  inarchasitioEt 
minerals." — Boyle  : Works,  iiL  333. 

mar  cas  sin,  s.  [Fr.] 

Her. : A young  wild  boar. 

mar'-9el-me  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  marceo  — 
to  be  weak  or  thin.] 

Fabric  : A thin  silk  tissue  used  for  linings, 
&c.,  in  ladies'  dresses. 

mar'-9el-ine  (2),  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  found,  San  Marcel,  Val  d’ Aosta,  Pied- 
mont ; suff.  -ine  (Min.).J 

Mineralogy : 

1.  The  impure  form  of  braunite  (q.v.),  coa» 
taming  10  per  cent,  of  sesquioxide  of  iron. 

2.  An  altered  form  of  Rhodonite  (q.v.)  by 
oxidation  ; the  same  as  Heterocline  (q.v.). 

Mar-9el'-Ii-an,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.):  Followers  of  Marcellus, 
Bishop  of  Ancyra,  in  the  fourth  century,  who, 
in  his  zeal  against  Arianism,  ran  into  the 
opposite  error  of  Sabellianism.  (Shipley.) 

mar-9es'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  marcescens,  pr.  par. 
of  marcesco  = to  fade,  incept,  of  marceo  = to 
be  thin  or  weak.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Withering,  fading,  decaying. 

2.  But. : Withering  or  fading,  not  billing  off 
until  the  part  which  bears  it  is  wholly 
matured,  as  the  flowers  of  Orobanche  (q.v.), 
(Lirulley.) 

* marges' -91-ble,  a.  [Lat.  marcesco  = to 
wither.]  Liable  to  wither  or  decay. 

marc-gra'-vi-a,  s.  [Named  after  George 
Marcgrave,  a (iennan,  who,  in  1718,  pub- 
lished a Natural  History  of  Brazil.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Marc- 
graviacese  (q.v.).  In  the  West  Indies  the 
stem,  root,  and  leaves  of  Marcgravia  umb.llata 
are  regarded  as  diuretic  aud  antisyphilitic. 

marc-gra-vi-a'-9e-0e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
marcgravi(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoe.] 

Bot. : Margraviads ; an  order  of  hypogynouB 
exogens,  alliance  Guttiferales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  sometimes  climbing,  with 
alternate,  simple,  entire,  coriaceous,  exstipu- 
late  leaves ; flowers  regular,  in  umbels,  ra- 
cemes, or  terminal  spikes,  generally  in  bag- 
shaped or  hooded  bracts ; sepals  two  to  seven ; 
corolla  of  five  imbricated  petals,  or  gamo- 
petalous’;  stamens  generally  indefinite  ; ovary 
superior,  three  or  many-oelled ; style  one ; 
stigma  simple  or  capitate ; fruit  generally 
succulent,  with  many  seeds  imbedded  in  the 
pulp.  Natives  chiefly  of  tropical  America. 
Known  genera  four,  species  tweuty-six. 
(Lindley.) 

mar9h(l),  *marche,  n.i.  [March  (I), s.)  To 

border,  to  be  contiguous,  to  run  side  by  side. 

" I know  the  estates  well ; they  march  with  my 
own."— Scott : Bride  of  Lammermoor,  xviL 

marijh  (2),  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  marcher,  a word  of 
doubtful  origin,  perhaps  from  Lat.  marcus  — 


65b,  boy ; pout,  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  ag ; expect,  ItCenophon,  exist,  ph  = fr 
•clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus,  -ble,  -die,  <kc.  = bgl,  d?L 

ii — Vol.  3 


3038 


march— mar© 


• hammer,  and  so  referring  to  the  regular 
tramp  of  a marching  body  of  men  ; otherwise 
from  Fr.  marche  = a boundary,  as  in  the  phrase, 
aller  de  marche  en  marche  = to  go  from  land  to 
land,  to  make  expeditions  ; 0.  H.  Ger.  marcha .] 
[March  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  move  by  steps,  and  in  regular  order, 
as  soldiers  ; to  walk  or  move  forward  with  a 
steady,  regular  tread. 

“ Our  word  is  Laws  and  Liberty  I 
March  forward,  one  aud  all.” 

Scott : War  Song. 

2.  To  walk  or  move  in  a grave,  steady,  or 
deliberate  manner. 


" Doth  York  intend  no  harm  to  us, 

That  thus  he  marcheth  with  thee  arm  In  arm?” 
Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  v.  L 

B.  Transitive: 


1.  To  cause  to  move  in  military  order  or  in 
regular  procession,  as  soldiers. 

2.  To  cause  to  go  anywhere  at  one’s  com- 
mand, and  under  one’s  guidance. 

“Cyrus  marching  his  array  for  divers  days  over 
mountains  of  snow,  the  dazzling  splendour  of  its 
whiteness  prejudiced  the  sight  of  very  many  of  his 
soldiers.-’— Boyle : On  Colours. 


«nar9h  (1),  marche,  s.  [Fr.  = a frontier ; 

. O.  H.  Ger.  marcha ; A.S.  mearc  — a mark,  a 
boundary.]  A frontier  or  boundary  of  a terri- 
tory ; especially  applied  to  the  boundaries  or 
Confines  of  political  divisions,  or  to  the 
Country  lying  near  and  about  such.  The  term 
is  most  commonly  applied  to  the  borderland 
ot  England  and  Wales,  and  of  England  and 
Scotland,  the  latter  of  which  was  divided 
into  two  divisions,  the  western  and  the 
middle  marches,  each  of  which  had  courts 
peculiar  to  itself,  and  a governor,  called  the 
warden  or  lord  of  the  marches.  In  Scotland  the 
term  is  applied  to  the  boundaries,  or  marches 
which  determinethem,  of  conterminous  estates 
or  lands,  whether  large  or  small. 

Riding  of  the  Marches:  A practice  still 
Observed  in  some  parts  of  Scotland,  for  the 
purpose  of  preserving  in  the  memory  of  the 
inhabitants  the  boundaries  of  a parish,  town, 
&c.,  for  which  purpose  the  magistrates  of  the 
burgh  and  chief  men  ride  in  procession  along 
the  boundaries  of  the  property  belonging  to 
the  burgh,  and  perform  certain  ceremonies. 

* march-man,  s.  A person  living  on  the 
inarches  or  borders  of  two  countries  ; a bor- 
derer. 

" Now  Bowdeu  Moor  the  march-man  won  ” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  L 60. 

* march  -ward,  s.  A warden  of  the 

inarches ; a marcher. 


IUar9h  (2),  s.  [March  (2),  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : [II.  1.]. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A stately  or  deliberate  way  or  move- 
ment ; rhythmical  movement. 

“The  varying  verse,  the  full  resounding  line. 

The  long  majestic  march,  and  energy  divine." 

Pope  : Satires,  v.  269. 

(2)  Progress,  advancement,  progressive  de- 
7elopment : as,  the  march  of  intellect. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mil.  : The  amount  of  ground  covered  by 
a body  of  troops  in  one  day.  Fifteen  miles  is 
the  ordinary  distance ; anything  above  that  is 
a forced  march,  but  it  also  depends  on  weather, 
state  of  roads,  and  length  of  column.  Large 
armies  usually  move  with  a complete  division 
on  the  main  roads ; but  these  columns  are 
within  supporting  distance  of  each  other,  and 
should  not  be  separated  by  intervening  ob- 
stacles that  would  prevent  easy  concentration 
for  battle.  Rate  of  march,  2i  to  3 miles  an 
hour,  including  a brief  bait  after  the  first  half- 
hour,  and  a halt  of  five  minutes  every  suc- 
ceeding hour.  Flank  marches  are  those  made 
fe  proximity  to  the  enemy,  but  across  his 
general  front. 

2.  Mus. : A musical  composition  so  arranged 
as  to  be  suitable  for  accompanying  troops  in 
walking.  There  are  quick  and  slow  marches 
in  duple  and  treble  time,  besides  marches 
peculiar  to  certain  nationalities. 

"The  bruins  presently  striking  up  a march,  they 
make  no  longer  stay,  but  forward  they  go  directly." — 
A noil ps : Mat.  of  the  Turks. 

3.  1 Veav. : One  of  the  short  laths  laid  across 
the  treadles  under  the  shafts. 

It  To  make  a march  : In  euchre,  to  take  all 
the  tricks  of  a single  deal. 

march-past,  s.  A marching  past  a re- 


viewing officer  or  some  high  personage  on 
parade. 

Mar^h  (3),  s [Low  Lat.  Marcius,  from  Lat. 
Martins  (mens)  = (the  month)  of  Mars  ; Fr. 
Mars.]  The  third  month  of  the  year. 

*[  Mad  as  a March  hare : As  mad  as  it  is 
possible  to  be. 

March-dagger,  s. 

Entom. : A moth,  Chimabacche  fagella.  The 
wings  of  the  female  are  only  partially  de- 
veloped, the  four  wings  terminating  in  a 
sharp  point.  They  are  whitish-gray,  yellowish, 
or  brownish. 

* March-mad,  a.  Very  mad ; crazy,  de- 
mented. 

“He  is  March-mad  ; farewell,  monsieur.” 

Beaurn.  A Flet.  : The  Noble  Gentleman,  i.  L 

mar^h  (4),  s.  [A.S.  merce  — balm,  mint, 
parsley.  ( Somner .)] 

Bot. : Parsley. 

* mar-chande,  s.  [Merchant.] 

mar-9hant-e-a3,  s.  pi.  [Mod  Lat.  mar  chan- 
t{ia );  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.J 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Mar- 
chantiaceae  (q.v.).  The  spore  cases  are  capi- 
tate ; the  involucels  membranous,  regularly 
slit.  ( Lindley .) 

mar-9hant-i-a,  s.  [Named  by  Nicholas 
Marchant  after  his  father,  John  Marchant, 
a French  botanist,  admitted  to  the  Academy 
of  Sciences  in  Paris  in  16(36.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mar- 
chantese  and  the  order  Marchantiacese  (q.v.). 
Marchantia  polymorpha  is  a small  plant,  oc- 
curring in  bright  green  thin  lamellae,  with 
their  outline  irregularly  lobed.  The  frond  is 
attached  to  the  ground  by  radical  hairs  de- 
scending from  its  lower  surface.  The  plant 
occurs  not  uncommonly  on  the  borders  of 
springs,  in  damp  shady  courtyards,  &c. 

mar  - 9hant -i-a-^e- 00,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  [Lat. 

mar  chant  i(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  : Liverworts ; an  order  of  Acrogens, 
tribe  Muscales.  It  consists  of  cellular  plants, 
with  broadish  lobed  thalloid  fronds,  emitting 
roots  from  their  underside.  From  the  bifur- 
cations of  the  frond  arise  stems  bearing 
sporanges  with  spores  mingled  with  elaters, 
but  having  no  columella.  The  male  fruit  is 
mersed  in  sessile  or  stalked  discoid  or  peltate 
receptacles.  The  Marchantiaceae  grow  on 
the  earth  or  trees  in  damp  places.  They  are 
found  in  all  but  the  driest  climates ; two  grow 
in  Melville  Island.  Lindley  enumerates  fifteen 
genera,  and  estimates  the  known  species  at 
twenty.  He  divides  the  order  into  two  sub- 
orders, Marchanteae  and  Targioneae  ; Berkeley 
into  three,  Targionieae,  Jecorarieae,  and  Lunu- 
lariea*.  The  order  belongs  to  the  wide-spread 
class,  Ilepaticje. 

* mar9li'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  march  (1),  s.  ; -er.] 
The  governor  or  warden  of  the  marches  or 
borders. 

U Lords  marchers : Noblemen  living  on  the 
marches  or  border-lands  of  England  and  Wales, 
who  had  their  own  courts  and  laws,  as  petty 
kings,  until  they  were  abolished  by  statute  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII, 

mar9h'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  march  (2),  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  marches  ; a soldier. 

“They  take  away  a marcher's  knees." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  xix.  16L 

march'-e^  (1),  s.  pi.  [March  (1),  s.] 

* mar§li’-e§  (2),  s.  [Marquis.] 

* mar9h'-€t,  s.  [Low  Lat.  marcheta  = a fee  of 
a mark  (q.v.).] 

Feudal  law:  A pecuniary  fine  paid  by  a 
tenant  to  his  lord  for  the  marriage  of  one  of 
the  tenant's  daughters.  The  custom  prevailed 
both  in  England  and  Scotland 

“ He  [Malcomcl  abrogated  that  wicked  law,  esta- 
blished by  King  Ewin  the  third,  appointing  halfe  a 
marke  of  siluer  to  be  paid  to  the  lorde  of  the  soile,  in 
redemption  of  the  woman’s  chastitie,  which  is  vsed  to 
he  paled  yet  vnto  this  day,  and  is  called  the  marehets 
of  woman."—  Hoi  in  shed : Historic  of  Scotland  (an. 
1086). 

mar9h'-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [March  (2),  i\] 

marching  regiment,  s.  A colloquial 

term  for  an  infantry  or  foot  regiment  of  the 
line.  (Generally  used  in  disparagement.) 


mar  -9hion-ess,  s.  [Low  Lat.  marchloneasa. 

from  marchionem,  accus.  of  marchio  = a pre- 
fect of  the  marches,  with  fern.  suiT.  .iss a.] 
The  wife  or  widow  of  a marquis  ; a lady  hold- 
ing the  rank  or  dignity  of  a marquis  (q.v.). 

* mar9h'-  pane,  s.  [O.  Fr.  marcepaln ; Fr. 

massepain ; Ital.  m arzapune ; Sp.  muzupan  ; 
Ger.  marcipan,  marzipan.  Origin  doubtful ; 
perhaps  Martius  panis  = the  bread  of  Mars.] 
A kind  of  sweet  bread  or  biscuit;  amav'aroon; 
a spice-cake  composed  of  sugar,  nuts,  pine- 
apple, almonds,  sometimes  with  poppy- seeds 
and  Indian  corn. 

"Good  thou,  Bave  me  a piece  ot  marchpane 
Shakesp. : Romeo  <fc  Juliet,  i.  6. 

* mar-  91  - an,  a.  [Low  Lat.  marcius;  Lat. 
martius  = pertaining  to  Mars.]  Under  the 
inlluence  of  Mars  ; martial. 

Mar-91-an-ist,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  followers  of  a certain 
Marcianus  Trapezita  in  the  time  of  Justinian. 
They  kept  the  Jewish  Sabbath  as  a fast.  They 
are  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Marcionists 
(q.v.). 

* mar  -9id,  a.  [Lat.  marcidus , from  marteo  = 
to  fade,  to  pine  ; Ital.  & Sp.  marcido. ] 

1.  Withered,  faded,  wasted  away,  drooping. 

" He  on  his  own  fish  pours  the  noblest  oil ; 

That  to  your  mnrciU  dying  herbs  assigned, 

By  the  rank  smell  and  taste  betrays  its  kind." 

Dryden : Juvenal,  sat  v. 

2.  Causing  wasting  or  feebleness. 

* mar-9id'-I-ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  mar- 

ciditas.  from  marcidus  — withered,  wasted.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  withered,  wasted, 
or  faded  ; leanness,  meagreuess. 

Mar'-9l-6n-xte,  s.  [For  etym.,  see  def.] 
Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  followers  of  Marcion, 
a Roman  gnostic,  who  flourished  about  the 
middle  of  the  second  century.  He  taught 
that  matter  was  the  origin  of  evil,  that  there 
were  two  opposing  principles  of  good  aud 
evil,  and  a creator  independent  of  God. 
Eleutherus,  Bishop  of  Rome,  expelled  him 
from  the  Church  about  a.d.  177. 

Mar-9i-6n-It'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  Marcionifte) ; suff. 
■tic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Marcion.  [Luke, 
Marcionite.] 

"Some  idea  as  to  the  contents  of  the  Marcitmitio 
gospel." — W.  Sunday  : Fort.  Rev.  (1875),  p.  859. 

Mar'-jite,  s.  [Marcosian.] 

mar-co-brun'-ner,  s.  [See  def.]  A cele- 
brated Rhine  wine,  possessing  much  body 
and  aroma,  so  called  from  the  Markobrunn 
vineyards,  between  Mainz  and  Bingen. 

Mar'-co  Po'-ld,  s.  [See  def.]  A celebrated 
Venetian  traveller  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

Marco  Polo’s  sheep,  s. 

Zool. : Ovis  poli , one  of  the  finest  species  ot 
the  genus.  Habitat,  the  high  lands  of  the 
Thian  Shun  mountains,  north  of  Kashgar  and 
Yarkand.  In  winter  this  sheep  is  grayish- 
brown,  white  below,  white  mane,  and  white 
disc  on  tail.  In  summer  the  gray  changes  to 
brown.  There  is  a well-defined  dark  dorsal 
line.  The  horns  are  spiral,  and  sometimes 
measure  as  much  as  four  feet  and  a half  from 
tip  to  tip. 

* mar  - cor,  * mar'-cour,  s.  [Lat.  marcor, 

from  marceo  = to  be  thin  or  lean,  to  wither, 
to  fade.]  A state  of  withering  or  wasting; 
leanness  ; loss  of  flesh. 

“The  exolution  and  languor  ensuing  that  act  in 
some,  the  extenuation  and  marcour  in  others,  and  the 
visible  acceleration  it  makes  of  age  in  most.’’— Browne: 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ill.,  ch.  ix. 

Mar-co'-§i-an,  s.  [For  etym.,  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  followers  of  Marcns, 
an  Egyptian  Judaizing  Christian  of  the  second 
century.  They  possessed  a number  of  apoc- 
ryphal books,  and  their  opinions  seem  to 
have  resembled  those  of  the  Socinians. 

mar'-  cus,  s.  [Lat.]  A large  iron-headed 
hammer. 

mar'-fjr-lite,  s.  [Named  after  R.  B.  Marcy ; 
suff.  -lite  (Min.).~\ 

Min. : An  impure  atacamite  of  a black  col- 
our, probably  resulting  from  the  alteration  ot 
copper-glance.  From  the  south  of  the  Red 
River,  Arkansas,  U.S.A. 

mare  (1),  * mere,  s.  [A.S.  mere,  fem.  of 
rnearh,  mearg,  mear  = a horse  ; cogn.  with 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fail,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  gd,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  whd,  *6n ; mute,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ee  = e;  ey  — a.  qu  — kw. 


mare— margined 


3039 


Icel.  m err  = a mare  ; mer-hross,  mer-hryssi  = a 
mare-horse,  used  as  the  fem.  of  marr  = a 
steed  ; Dan.  mar  = a mare  ; Sw.  mdrr  = a 
mare  ; Dut.  merrie ; Ger.  rnahre ; O.  H.  Ger. 
merihd  = a mare,  fem.  of  marah  = a battle- 
horse  ; Gael,  marc ; Wei.  & Corn,  march  = a 
horse.]  The  female  of  the  horse  or  other 
species  of  the  genus  Equusc 

•'  The  other  mares  running  and  Singing  through  the 
camp,  came  to  stay  right  against  them."— North: 
Plutarch,  p.  247. 

mare’s-nest,  s.  An  absurd  discovery, 
having  no  real  foundation  in  fact ; a discovery 
which  turns  out  to  be  a hoax  or  delusion. 

mare’s-tail,  s. 

1.  Bot.  (Sing.) : The  genus  Hippuris  (q.v.). 

2.  Meteor.  (PI.):  A popular  name  for  the 
Cloud  called  Cirrus  (q.v.). 

•mare  (2),  s.  [A.S.  rnara  = an  incubus  ; Icel. 
mara  = the  nightmare  ; Ger.  mar,  nachtmar 
= the  nightmare  (q.v.).]  A kind  of  torpor 
or  stagnation  which  seems  to  oppress  the 
stomach  with  a weight ; a nightmare  (q.v.). 
“Mushrooms  cause  the  incubus,  or  the  mare  iu  the 
■tomach."— Ba con  : Nat.  Hist. 

t mare  -blobs,  s.  [Eng.  mare,  and  blob  — 
that  which  is  blunt ; a lily.] 

Bot. : Caltha  palustris. 

ma-re'-ca,  ma-ri'-ca,  s.  [Etym.  of  first 
form  doubtful  ;*the  second  probably  the  name 
of  a nymph,  the  fabled  mother  of  the  Latins. 
(Virgil : Ain.  vii.  47.)] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Anatidae,  sub-family 
Anatinae.  The  bill  is  very  short  and  small,  of 
equal  breadth  throughout,  the  tip  not  nar- 
rowed the  tail  long,  pointed.  Mareca  Pene- 
lope is  the  Widgeon  (q.v.). 

mar'-e-kan-lte,  s.  [Named  from  Marekan, 
in  the  Gulf  of  Kamschatka,  where  it  occurs.] 
Petrol. : Obsidian  in  the  form  of  little 
grains,  of  the  size  of  peas,  of  a pearly-white 
colour ; occurring  in  thin  concentric  layers. 
A kind  of  Pearlstone.  (Phillips.) 

ma-rem  -ma  (pi.  ma-rem'-me),  s.  [Ital.] 

A name  given  to  tracts  of  country  in  Italy, 
uninhabitable  in  summer  on  account  of  the 
exhalations  of  sulphur  and  alum  from  the 
soil.  The  term  is  also  sometimes  used  for 
the  malaria  or  unhealthy  exhalations  from 
such  a soil. 

ma-re -na,  ma-roe'-na,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] 

Ichthy. : Coregonus  marcena,  the  muzzle  of 
which,  though  obtuse,  still  advances  beyond 
the  mouth. 

* mar'-e-schal,  s.  [Fr.]  A marshal  (q.v.). 

“Great  mareschal  to  Henry  the  Sixth.” 

1 Shakesp. : Henry  VI.,  iv.  7. 

mar-gar  -ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  margar(ine);  -ic. 
(See  the  compound.) 

margaric-acid,  s. 

Chem.  '■  CjyH^  d ^2  c la  IEji'C  1 L CO.  01 I . Ce- 
tyl carbonic  acid.  The  name  formerly  given 
to  an  acid  supposed  to  exist  in  natural  fats, 
but  now  only  applied  to  an  acid  obtained  by 
boiling  cetylic  cyanide  with  potassic  hydrate 
solution.  It  resembles  palmitic  acid,  forming 
white  crystals,  which  melt  at  59°'9,  and  boil  at 
277°  under  a pressure  of  100  mm.  Very  few  of 
the  salts  of  margaric-acid  have  been  prepared. 
The  sodium  salt,  obtained  by  adding  a boiling 
aqueous  solution  of  pure  sodic  carbonate  to  a 
boiling  alcoholic  solution  of  margaric  acid, 
forms  a jelly-like  mass.  The  barium  and  silver 
salts,  prepared  from  the  sodium  salt,  are  white 
amorphous  powders. 

margaric-ether,  s. 

Chem. : A term  incorrectly  applied  to  what 
is  probably  only  a mixture  of  stearic  and 
palmitic  ethers. 

mar'-gar-me,  s.  [Margarite.]  A peculiar 
pearly 'substance  extracted  from  hogs’  lard. 
The  name  is  now  applied  to  artificial  butter 
made  from  a mixture  of  animal  fat  and  oil 

t mar-gar-i-ta'-fe-ous  (or  ceous  as 
Shus),  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  margaritaceus ; Lat. 
margarita  = a pearl ; -aceus.]  Pearl-bearing, 
mar -gaa-ite,  s.  [Lat.  margarita;  Gr.  /xap- 
yapirris  (margarites)  = a pearl ; Pers.  mervaria 
=a  pearl ; Fr.  marguerite;  Ital.  &Sp. margarita.] 
* L Ord.  Lang. : A pearl. 

” Neither  cast  ye  youre  margarites  before  swyn.”— 
Wycliffe : Matthew  vii. 


IL  Mineralogy : 

1.  A mineral  species  included  by  Dana  in 
his  nmrgarophyllite  section.  Crystallization, 
orthorhombic.  Cleavage,  basal,  eminent. 
Hardness,  3'5  to  4'5  ; sp.  gr.  2 99.  Lustre  of 
cleavage  surfaces,  pearly  ; elsewhere,  vitre- 
ous ; colour,  grayish,  reddish-white,  yellowish ; 
translucent ; lamina-  brittle.  Compos.  : silica, 
30-l  ; alumina,  51*2  ; lime,  11  *6 ; soda,  2’6; 
water,  4'5.  Occurs  with  chlorite  at  the 
Greinerberg,  Tyrol ; with  emery  (emerylite)  at 
Isle  of  Naxos,  Grecian  Archipelago,  and  Asia 
Minor,  also  in  the  United  States. 

2.  The  same  as  (Ellacherite  (q.v.). 

3.  A name  used  by  Glocker  for  his  family  of 
Micas. 

t mar-gar-x-tif’-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  mar- 
garita = a pearl ; fero  = to  bear,  to  produce, 
and  Eng  adj.  suff.  -ous.  ] Producing  pearls. 

mar-gar-o-,  pref.  [Margarone.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

margaro  nitrile,  s. 

Chem. : C16H31CN.  Cetylic  cyanide.  A 
compound  prepared  by  the  action  of  cetylic 
iodide  on  potassic  cyanide. 

mar-gar’-6-dlte,  s.  [Gr.  /xapyapwSqs  (mar- 
garodes)  = pearl-like.] 

Min. ; A hydrous  mica  resembling  musco- 
vite (q.v.)  in  crystallization  and  physical 
characters,  but  having  a more  pearly  lustre, 
and  a more  or  less  silvery  white  colour.  It 
appears  to  be  the  result  of  a hydration  of  a 
mica,  mostly  muscovite. 

mar'-gar-one,  s.  [Eng.  i nargartic) ; -one.] 

Chem. ; The  acetone  of  margaric  acid. 

mar  - gar  - 6 - pity  11'  - Ite,  s.  [Gr.  p.  apyapirys 

(margarites)  = pearl,  and  tjxihhov  (phullon)  — 
a leaf.] 

Min. : A name  used  by  Dana  for  a section 
of  the  hydrous  silicates  which,  when  crystal- 
lized, are  micaceous  or  foliated.  A large 
number  of  minerals,  however,  are  included 
which  appear  to  be  chemically  allied,  though 
at  present  these  are  only  found  in  a compact 
amorphous  condition. 

mar  gar'-y-lene,  s.  [Eng.  margar(ic),  and 

(aliyylene.~\ 

Chem. : C11H22.  A hydrocarbon  obtained 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  menhaden-oil  soap. 
It  boils  at  195°. 

mar'-gay,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Felis  tigrina,  a feline  from  Brazil  and 
Guiana,  where  it  is  known  as  the  Tiger-cat. 
It  is  smaller  than  the  Ocelot  (Felis  pardalis), 
to  which  it  has  a general  resemblance,  though 
it  is  not  so  handsome.  It  is  capable  of  do- 
mestication, and  is  a capital  ratter. 

* marge,  s.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  margo  — a margin.] 
An  edge,  a margin,  a brink. 

“ He  drew  hie  flaminc  sword,  and  struck 
At  him  so  fiercely,  that  the  upper  marge 
Of  his  sevenfold  shield  away  it  took.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  v.  6. 

* mar'-gent,  s.  [The  same  word  as  margin, 
but  with" an  excrescent  (,  as  in  tyrant,  &c.] 

1.  A margin,  an  edge. 

“ A sheet  of  paper, 

Writ  on  both  sides  the  leaf,  margent  and  all," 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

2.  The  margin  or  side  of  a page  or  leaf. 

“Me  thinketb  it  better  to  put  a declaration  in  the 

margent." — Tyndall : Works,  p.  32. 

* mar'-gent,  v.t.  [Margent,  s.]  To  enter, 
note,  or  set  down  in  the  margin. 

“Succession  of  yeares,  which  I have  margented 
through  the  whole  story.”— Mirrour  for  Magistrates, 
p.  755. 

mar’-gin,  s.  [Lat.  margo,  genit.  marginis; 
cogn,  with  Eng.  mark;  Ital.  margine ; Fr. 
marge.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : A border,  a brink,  an  edge,  a verge  ; 
espec.  applied  to  the  edge  or  side  of  a page  or 
book  left  blank,  or  partly  occupied  with  notes. 

" To  have  interrupted  my  text  or  crowded  my  mar- 
gin with  references  to  every  author.”—  Paley  : Moral 
Philosophy,  vol.  i.  (Dedlc.) 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A sum  or  quantity  left  or  set  aside  to 
meet  unforeseen  contingencies,  casualties,  ex- 
penses, or  results ; a certain  latitude  on 
which  to  work  or  depend. 

" A sufficient  margin  of  stability  was  not  provided 
in  the  origins®  design."— Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  vol. 
lvli.  11873),  p.  11L 


(2)  The  difference  between  the  prime  cost 
of  an  article  and  its  selling  price,  which 
leaves  room  for  profit. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  (Of  a leaf) : Either  of  the  two  edges 
of  the  opposite  sides  between  the  base  and  the 
apex.  It  may  be  entire,  quite  entire,  crenata 
serrate,  toothed,  grained,  curled,  repand,  an 
gular,  or  sinuate. 

2.  Carp.  : The  fiat  part  of  the  stile  and  rail 
of  framed  work,  such  as  panel-doors  ; a lock, 
rail. 

3.  Hoofing : The  exposed  portion  of  a slate, 
tile,  shingle,  or  clapboard,  when  secured  on> 
the  roof. 

If  Margin  of  a course:  [Margin,  s.,  II.  2], 

margin-draught,  margin-draft,  *. 

Masonry : A plain  surface  adjacent  to  th® 
joints  of  ashlar,  surrounding  the  pick  or  ham 
mer-dressed  middle  portion  of  the  face. 

margin-line,  s. 

Naut. : A line  or  edge  parallel  to  the  upper 
side  of  the  wing  transom  on  a ship,  and  just 
below  it,  where  the  butts  of  the  after  bottom 
planks  terminate. 

mar'-gin,  v.t.  [Margin,  s.] 

1.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a margin ; to 
border,  to  edge. 

" It  is  margined  with  choice  shrubs  and  evergreens 
' 1 and  bedding  plants.” — Gardener s'  Chronicle,  xvi.  (1881), 
601. 

2.  To  enter  or  note  in  the  margin  of  a book. 

mar'-gin-al,  * mar-gin-all,  a.  [Fr.  mar- 
ginal; Sp."  marginal,  margenal ; ItaL  mar- 
ginale.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a margin ; 
specif.,  written,  placed,  or  set  down  iu  the 
margin  of  a page  or  leaf. 

“ The  passage  itself  is  set  down  in  the  marginal 
notes.”— Pope  : Temple  of  Fame.  (Advtd 

II.  Botany: 

1.  Fixed  upon  the  edge  of  anything. 
(Lindley.) 

2.  Relating  to  the  margin  of  anything, 
(Loudon.) 

marginal-bodies,  s.  pi. 

Zoology : 

1.  Certain  bodies  arranged  around  the  necto- 
calyx  in  a Medusa.  They  are  of  two  kinds, 
vesicles  and  pigment  spots,  eye-specks  or 
ocelli. 

2.  Lithocysts,  consisting  of  vesicles  and 
ocelli  like  those  of  the  Medusa,  but  com- 
bined into  a single  organ. 

marginal-pneumonia,  a. 

Patlwl. : Condensation  of  the  lung,  leading 
to  collapse  of  the  air  cells  from  the  plugging 
up  of  a bronchial  tube.  Called  also  dissemi- 
nated lobular  pneumonia,  carnificatioc,  or 
pulmonary  collapse.  (Tanner.) 

mar-gin-a'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  marginal; 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  suff.  -ia.]  Notes  written  on  the 
margins  of  books. 

t mar'-gm-al-ly,  culo.  [Eng.  marginal;  -ly.) 
In  or  on  the’ margin  of  a book. 

“Such  quotations  of  places  to  be  marginally  set 
down  ."—Archbp.  Newcomb  : View  of  the  Bible  Transla- 
tion, p.  99. 

* mar'-gin-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  marginatvs,  pa. 
par.  of  margino  = to  furnish  witli  a margin.] 
To  furnish  with  a margin  or  margins  i to 
margin. 

mar'-gin-ate,  a.  (Marginate,  v.J 

Botany : 

1.  (Of  a calyx). 

(1)  Reduced  to  a mere  rim. 

(2)  Having  the  rim  or  margin  of  a different 
texture  from  the  rest. 

2.  Edged ; a term  used  when  one  colour  ia 
surrounded  by  a very  narrow  rim  of  another 
one. 

mar  gin-at-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Margih- 

ATE,  11.] 

Ord.  Lang.  £ Bot.  : Having  a border. 

mar-gined,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Margin,  t».] 
Furnished  witli  a margin  or  border. 

margined  fruit-bat,  s. 

Zool. : Cynopterus  marginatus,  a hat  occur- 
ring in  all  parts  of  India,  in  Ceylon,  and  east- 
ward as  far  as  the  Celebes  and  Philippines.  It 


boil,  bo^;  poilt,  jo^l;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
dan,  -tlan  = sh^n.  -tlon,  -slon  = shun ; -tlon,  -sion  = zhnn  -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  = shus.  -bio,  -die.  Sc.  = bel,  d}L 


3040 


marginella— marine 


is  about  four  inches  in  length,  and  varies  in 
colour,  through  different  shades  o brown  and 
reddish-brown  ; the  ears  are  surrounded  by  a 
white  border.  It  is  very  common,  and  very 
destructive  to  fruit. 

margined-tailed  otter,  s. 

Zool. : Pteronura  sandbachii,  found  in  Brazil 
and  Surinam.  In  skull  characteristics  it 
greatly  resembles  the  Sea  Otter  (q.v.).  The 
fur  is  of  a bright  bay-brown  above  and  below. 
The  popular  name  is  derived  from  a longitu- 
dinal ridge  on  each  side  of  the  conical  tail. 

jaar-gm-el'-la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  margo  = 
a rim.] 

Zool. ; A genus  of  gasteropodous  molluscs, 
family  Volutidae.  The  shell  is  smooth  and 
bright,  the  spire  short  or  concealed,  the 
aperture  truncated  in  front,  the  columella 
plaited.  The  animal  resembles  that  of  Cypraa. 
Known  recent  species  139,  from  the  wanner 
parts  of  the  world ; fossil  30,  from  the  Eocene 
onward. 

taar-gd-,  pref.  [Lat.  = a margin.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

margo-thallodes,  s. 

Hot. : A rim  formed  by  the  thallus  of  a 
lichen. 

mar  go'  -sa,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

margosa-tree,  s. 

Bot.  : The  Indian  Neem  tree,  Melia  Aza- 
dirachta.  [Neem.] 

mar-gd'-tl-a,  s.  [Gr.  papyorys  ( margotes ) = 
rage,  madness,  lust  (?).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Umbelliferse,  family  El- 
aoselinidaj.  The  inner  side  of  the  seed  is 
furrowed.  Only  known  species  Margotia 
laserpitioides,  growing  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and 
the  North  of  Africa.  It  secretes  an  aromatic 
oil. 

mar-gra- vate,  s.  [Maroraviate.] 

mar  grave,  * mare-grave,  s.  [Dut.  mark- 
graaf,  from  mark  = a mark,  a march,  border- 
land, and  graaf  = a count,  an  earl ; Ger.  mark- 
craf;  Dut.  markgreve.]  Originally  a keeper, 
lord,  or  warden  of  the  marches  or  borders  ; 
now  a title  of  nobility  in  the  empire  of  Ger- 
many. [Marquis.] 

mar  gra'-vi-&,d,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  marcgravi/(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  English  name  given  by 
Lindley  to  the  order  Marcgraviaceae  (q.v.). 

mar  gra  -vi-ate,  s.  [Margrave.]  The  ter- 
ritory or  jurisdiction  of  a margrave. 

tnar  -gra- vine,  s.  [Dut.  marlcgravin;  Fr. 
margravine;  Ger.  markgrafin.)  The  wife  of  a 
margrave. 

1 mar’-guer-ite,  s.  [Fr.] 

Bot.  : The  daisy  (Beilis  perennis). 

mar-gyr-i-car'  pus,  s.  [Gr.  papyaplrgs 
margarites)  = a pearl  (?),  and  icapwos  (karpos) 
— fruit.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Sanguisorbacese.  Mar- 
gyricarpus  setosus  is  a small  bush,  with  needle- 
shaped  leaves  and  pearly  succulent  fruit. 
A decoction  of  it  is  given  by  the  Peruvians 
against  haemorrhoids. 

’mar'-I-al,  s.  [Lat.  Maria  = Mary.]  A hymn 
in  honour  of  the  Virgin  Mary. 

“ Iu  the  closing  of  tlieir  rhyming  marials.t'—Ward : 

Sermons,  p.  6. 

itoa  rl  -a^lite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mineralogy : 

1.  A tetragonal  mineral  much  resembling 

meionite  (q.v.).  Hardness,  5"5  to  6;  sp.  gr. 
2'53  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colourless  ; transpa- 
rent. Compos.  : silica,  621 ; alumina,  20‘2  ; 
lime,  6-5  ; soda,  1 2 '2.  Occurs  in  piperno 

(q.v.),  at  Pianura,  Naples. 

2.  The  same  as  HaByne  (q.v.). 

Mar-l-an,  s.  [Eng.  Mary;  -an.)  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  or  to  Mary, 
Queen  of  England,  daughter  of  Henry  VIII. : 
as,  the  Marian  persecution. 

* Mar'-l-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Marian  ; -ism.) 
(See  extract.) 

" Mtirianism.  ns  the  worship  of  the  Virgin  has  been 
called."— J.  J arris  . Art  Hints,  p.  363. 


ma-ri'-ca  (1),  s.  [Mareca.] 

mar'-l-ca  (2),  s.  [Gr.  pa.pa.ivo>  ( mnraino)  = to 
waste  away,  an  allusion  to  the  fugitive  flowers.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Iridaceae,  containing  species 
from  South  America. 

mar'-id,  s.  [Arab.] 

Muham.  Mythol. : An  evil  spirit  or  demon 
of  the  most  powerful  class. 

* marie,  * mary,  s.  [Marrow.] 

t mar'-l-et,  s.  [Fr.  Mariette,  dimin.  of  Marie 
= the  Virgin  Mary.] 

Botany : 

1.  Campanula  urticifolia,  a blue  bell-flower, 
a native  of  Germany,  introduced  into  British 
gardens,  a.d.  1800. 

2.  Viola  marina. 

* ma-rig'-en-ous,  a.  [Lat.  mare  =the  sea, 
and  gigno  (pa.  t.  genui ) = to  produce,  to  bear.] 
Produced  in  or  by  the  sea. 

mar  -l-gold,  t mar'-y-gold,  s.  [From  Eng. 

Mary  = the  Virgin  Mary,  and  gold.  Hence  the 
introduction  of  marigold  windows  in  lady 
chapels.] 

1.  Bot. : Calendulaefficinaiis,  a native  of  south- 
ern Europe,  though  now  very  common  in 
gardens  as  an  ornamental  plant.  It  has 
orange-colored  or  lemon-colored  flowers,  which 
impart  a yellow  color  to  cheese.  It  is  often 
double. 

“ The  marigold,  that  goes  to  bed  with  the  son." 

Shake. sp.  .*  Winter's  Tale,  iv.  S. 

* 2.  Numis.  : A piece  of  money,  so  called 
from  the  colour. 

•J  African  Marigold  is  Tagetes  ereeta ; Com 
Marigold,  Chrysanthemum segetum ; Field  Mari- 
gold, Calendula  arvensis ; Fig  Marigold,  the 
genus  Mesembryanthemum ; French  Marigold, 
Tagetes  patula  ; Marsh  Marigold,  Caltha 
palustris  and  the  genus  Caltha  itself ; and 
Pot  Marigold,  Calendula  officinalis. 

marigold-window,  s. 

Arch. : A catherine-wheel  window. 

mar'-l-got,  s.  [Fr.  marais  = a marsh.]  A 
small  lake  close  to  or  near  the  brink  of  a 
river,  and  fed  by  the  overflowing  of  the  river. 
(1  Vest.  Africa.) 

mar'-l-graph,  s.  [Lat.  m are  = sea,  and  Gr. 
ypatfxo  (grapho)  = to  write,  to  draw  ; Fr.  mari- 
graphe.)  An  apparatus  for  registering  the 
height  of  the  tides  ; a tide-gauge. 

mar'-i-kin,  mari-ki'-na,  s.  [Native 
South  American  name ; Fr.  niarikina ; Port. 
mariquinha.) 

Zool. : Jacchus  rosalia.  A small  South 
American  monkey,  the  Tamarin  (q.v.). 

mar-i-nade,  s.  [Fr.  = pickle,  train  marin 
— marine  (q.v.).] 

Cook.  ; A liquor  compounded  of  wii  1 and 
vinegar,  with  herbs  and  spices,  in  which  fish 
or  meats  are  steeped  before  dressing  to  im- 
prove their  flavour. 

* ma  rin'  -al,  a.  [Lat.  marinus  = marine.] 
Salt,  bitter! 

"These  here  are  festival,  not  marinal  waters."  — 
Adams  : Works,  i.  168. 

mar'-i-nate,  mar'-i-nade,  v.t.  [Mari- 
nate, s.]  To  salt  or  pickle,  as  fish,  and  then 
preserve  them  in  oil  or  vinegar. 

**  Why  am  I styled  a cook,  if  I’m  so  loath 
To  marinate  my  fisli,  or  season  broth  ?** 

King  : Art  of  Cookery. 

ma-rine',  a.  & s.  [Fr.  marin,  from  Lat.  mari- 
nus = pertaining  to  the  sea  ; mare  = the  sea  ; 
cogn.  with  Eng.  mere= a pool,  A.S.  mere,  Ger. 
meer,  Eng.  marsh,  moor.)  [Mere  (1),  s.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  sea  in  any  way  : as — 

1.  Found  in,  inhabiting,  or  produced  in  the 
sea. 

" Vast  multitudes  of  shells  and  other  maWnebodles, 
are  found  lodged  iu  all  sorts  of  stone."—  Woodward. 

2.  Naval,  maritime. 

3.  Used  at  sea ; intended  for  use  on  ships 
or  at  sea  : as,  a marine  barometer. 

4.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  naviga- 
tion. 

“The  oode  of  mnritUne  laws,  which  are  called  the 
laws  of  Oleron,  and  afe  received  by  all  nations  In 
Europe  as  the  ground  and  substruction  of  all  their 
marine  constitutions,  was  confessedly  compiled  by  our 
king  Richard  the  First  at  the  isle  of  Oleron  on  the 
coast  of  France." — Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  13. 


B.  As  substantive- : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  shipping  for  a country  collectively; 
the  whole  navy  ora  kingdom. 

“The  first  [factious]  wished  France,  diverted  from 
the  politicks  of  the  continent,  to  attend  solely  to  her 
marine,  to  feed  it  by  an  Increase  of  commerce,  and 
thereby  to  overpower  England  on  her  own  element.”— 
Burke : Regicide  Peace,  let.  2. 

2.  Maritime  or  naval  affairs  ; the  whola 
economy  of  navigation. 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

4.  An  empty  bottle.  (Slang.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Mil.  (PL):  Troops  enlisted  for  service 
either  on  board  ship  or  on  shore,  and  under 
the  authority  of  the  Naval  Department,  but 
drilled,  disciplined,  clothed,  equipped,  and 
paid  similarly  to  the  land  forces.  Iu  garri- 
sons or  when  serving  witli  regular  troops  in 
the  field,  they  are  under  the  army  roles  for 
discipline  and  rank  by  army  seniority;  on 
board  ship  they  are  under  the  naval  dis- 
cipline, but  no  undue  interference  with 
them  can  be  made  by  the  naval  officers,  nor 
can  the  men  be  ordered  to  go  aloft.  Their 
duties  are  to  maintain  the  necessary  guards, 
man  some  of  the  guns,  form  part  of  the  armed 
crews  of  the  various  boats  when  called  away 
for  service,  and  form  a permanent  force  for 
landing  with  the  seamen  if  necessary.  In  all 
these  matters  they  are  commanded  by  their 
own  officers.  The  marines  of  the  European 
nations  are  not  designed  for  service  perma- 
nently on  board  ship ; the  American  navy  is 
the  only  one  besides  that  of  England  in  which 
the  marine  forms  a necessary  and  definite 
fraction  of  a ship's  company. 

* 2.  Paint. : A sea-piece  (q.v.). 

Tell  that  to  the  marines : An  expression 

signifying  utter  disbelief  in  a statement  made 
or  story  told.  It  arose  from  the  fact  that 
marines,  being  ignorant  of  seamanship,  were 
made  butts  of  by  the  sailors. 

marine-barometer,  s.  A barometer 
suspended  in  gimbals,  and  attached  by  an 
arm  to  some  upright  fixture  of  the  ship,  en- 
abling it  to  maintain  a vertical  position  dur- 
ing the  rolling  and  pitching  motions  of  the 
vesseL 

marine-boiler,  s.  A form  of  boiler 
adapted  for  the  use  of  steam-engines  on  sea- 
going vessels. 

marine-corps,  s.  A corps  or  body  of 

marines. 

marine-ducks,  s.  pi. 

Ornith.  : The  sub-family  Fuljgulinae. 

marine -engine,  s.  A steam-engine  to 
propel  a sea-going  ship.  There  are  various 
kinds  of  them  : the  beam,  direct-acting,  oscil- 
lating, trunk,  high-pressure,  &c. 

marine-galvanometer,  s.  [Galvano- 
meter.] 

marine-glue,  s.  A composition  of  caout- 
chouc, shellac,  and  mineral  oil. 

marine-governor,  s.  A governor  for 
murine  engines,  intended  to  overcome  the 
effects  of  the  motion  of  the  vessel  on  a gover- 
nor of  ordinary  construction. 

marine  hospital-service,  s.  This 
sendee,  established  in  1798,  as  the  medical 
bureau  of  the  Treasury  Department,  lias  the 
duty  of  providing  relief  for  sick  and  disabled 
seamen  of  the  United  States  merchant  marine. 
It  is  under  tlie  direction  of  a supervising 
surgeon-general,  appointed  by  the  President, 
and  responsible  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
for  his  official  acts.  Its  purpose  is  to  encour- 
age fit  persons  to  become  6eamen  by  assuring 
them  of  proper  care  and  maintenance  when 
sick  or  disabled,  and  to  relieve  municipalities 
of  the  task  of  providing  for  this  class  of 
persons.  Marine  hospitals  have  been  estab- 
lished in  a number  of  cities,  the  fund  for  the 
support  of  whicli  is  largely  derived  from  a tax 
laid  on  merchant  and  naval  seamen,  and 
officers  and  marines  of  the  naval  service,  who 
are  included  as  beneficiaries  of  the  fund.  The 
duties  of  the  officers  of  the  service  have  in- 
creased, until  they  now  include  the  manage- 
ment of  quarantine,  the  exan  ination  of  pilots 
for  color-blindness,  examination  of  life-saving 
surfmen,  and  various  others. 

marine-insrurauce,  s.  The  insuranca 
of  ships,  goods,  &c.,  at  sea. 
marine-provinces,  s.  pi 
Zool.  1 1 GeoL  : Eighteen  provinces  Into  whicb 


fate,  frit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t» 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  te,  oe  = e ; ey  - a.  tua  k*« 


marined— mark 


3041 


' the  oceans  of  the  world  are  divided,  each  with 
.distinctive  faunas.  The  term  is  used  chiefly 
to  connection  with  the  geographical  distribu- 
tion of  molluscs. 

marine-railway,  ».  A railway  or  tram- 
way on  which  a vessel  is  hauled  up  for  re- 
pairs. 

marine-sauce,  s. 

Bot. : The  Common  Laver,  Porphyravulgaris. 

marine-soap,  s.  A kind  or  soap  espe- 
cially adapted  for  washing  with  sea-water.  It 
ia  made  chiefly  of  cocoa-nut?  oil. 

marine-store,  s.  A place  where  old 
ships’  materials,  such  as  canvas,  rope,  iron, 
&c.,  are  bought  and  sold.  The  term  is  also 
extended  to  any  shop  or  place  where  old 
articles,  sucli  as  metals,  rope,  grease,  rags,  &c., 
are  bought  and  sold.  The  keeper  of  such  a 
Store  must  have  his  name,  together  with  the 
words  “ Dealer  in  Marine  Stores,"  painted  in 
letters  not  less  than  six  inches  long  over  his 
door,  and  must  not  buy  of  any  person  appar- 
ently under  sixteen  years  of  age. 

Marine-store  dealer : A person  who  keeps  a 
marine  store. 

marine-surveyor,  s.  One  who  surveys 
ships  for  repairs,  insurance,  &c. 

tna-rined  , a.  [Eng.  maritime) ; -ed.] 

Her. : Applied  to  an  animal  with  the  lower 
parts  of  the  body  like  a fish. 

m&r'-i-ner,  * mar-y-ner,  s.  [Fr.  marinier, 
from  marin  — marine  (q.v.);  Sp.  marinero ; 
Port,  marinhero ; Ital.  mariniero .]  A seaman, 
a sailor ; one  whose  occupation  is  to  assist 
in  navigating  ships. 

mariner’s-compass,  *.  [Compass,  s.] 

• mar  i ner-ship,  s.  [Eng.  mariner;  -ship.] 
Seamanship. 

" Hauing  none  experience  in  the  feate  of  mariner- 
ahippe."—Udal : Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  6. 

* ma-rin  o-ra'-ma,  s.  [Eng.  marin(e ) ; Gr. 
o papa  ( horama ) = a’view,  from  opdu>  (horad)  = 
to  see.]  A picture  of  a sea- view  ; a sea- 
piece  (q.v.). 

jnar-i-dl'-a-ter,  s.  [Mariolatry.]  One 
who  support’s  or  practises  Mariolatry. 

Baar-i-ol'-a-tlTf,  S.  [Lat.  Maria  = Mary,  the 
Virgin  Mary,  and  Gr.  Aarpeia  (latreia)  = ser- 
vice, worship.]  A term  used  by  Protestants 
to  express  what  they  consider  undue  honour 
paid  to  the  Virgin  Mary  by  Christians  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  communion,  and  by  a cer- 
tain section  of  Anglicans.  It  is  considered 
that  such  devotion  began  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, and  received  a fresh  impulse  in  the  tenth. 

mar-l-6-nette',  s.  [Fr.,  from  mariolette, 
a dimin.  of  mariole  = a little  figure  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.]  A puppet  moved  by  strings. 

rnar  i on  ite,  s.  [Named  from  Marion  Co., 
Arkansas,  where  found  ; suff.  -He  (Mm.).] 

Min.  ; A hydrozincite  (q.v.),  occurring  in 
contorted  and  concentric  laminae,  and  botry- 
oidal  crusts. 

Ma  -ri-otte,  s.  [Edme  Mariotte,  a Burgun- 
dian in  holy  orders,  who  was  one  of  the  first 
members  of  the  French  Academy  of  Science  ; 
died  May  12,  1554.]  (See  the  compound.) 

Mariotte’s-law,  s.  [Law,  If  (2).] 

mAr  i po^  -ite,  s.  [From  Mariposa,  where 
it  occurs ; suff.  -its  (Min.).] 

Min.  : Silliman  has  proposed  this  name  for 
an  anhydrous  silicate  of  protoxide  of  iron, 
alumina,  chromium,  lime,  magnesia,  and  pot- 
ash. Colour  light  apple-green.  It  has  been 
provisionally  referred  to  fuchsite  (q.v.).  It  is 
the  constant  associate  of  the  ore  of  the  Mari- 
posa region,  California. 

mAr'-I-put,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Zool. : Viverra  Zorilla,  a kind  of  Civet. 

* mar-i-s<?hal,  s.  [Marshal,  s.] 

ma-ris'-cus,  s.  [Lat.  mariscus,  mariscos  = a 
kind  of  rush.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Cyperacete,  tribe  Cyperese. 
About  a hundred  species  are  known,  mostly 
from  the  tropics. 

• mar’-xsh,  s.  & a.  [Low  Lat.  mariscus,  from 
Low  Ger.  marsck  = a marsh  (q.v.). 


A.  As  subst. : A marsh,  a bog,  a fen,  a moor, 
a swamp. 

“As  evening  mist, 

Risen  from  a river,  o'er  the  marish  glides." 

Milton : P.  L.,  xiL  630. 

B.  As  adj. : Marshy,  moory,  boggy,  fenny. 
Swampy. 

"Some  plantations  . . . have  built  along  the  sea 
and  rivers,  in  marish  and  unwholesome  grounds."— 
Bacon : Essays ; Of  Plantations. 

Mar-ist,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  Mariste,  from  Marie  = 
the  Virgin  Mary.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Congregation  described  under  B. 

B.  vis  substantive : 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist.  (PI.):  A Congregation 
founded  in  1836  by  some  priests  at  Lyons  for 
the  education  of  the  poor  and  mission  work. 
They  wear  the  ordinary  dress  of  secular 
priests,  but  take  solemn  vows.  They  have 
one  house  in  London. 

mar-l-tal,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  maritalis  = 
pertaining  to  a husband  ; maritus  = a hus- 
band ; Sp.  marital ; Ital.  maritale.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  connected  with  a husband  ; incident 
to  a husband. 

“A  husband  may  exercise  his  marital  authority 
so  far,  as  to  give  his  wife  moderate  correction.”— A rt 
of  Tormenting. 

* mar'-i-tat  ed,  a.  [Lat.  maritus  — a hus- 
band.] Having  a husband ; married. 

"mar'-i-tim-al,  *mar-i-tim-ale,  a.  [Eng. 

maritim(e) ; -al.]  Pertaining  to  the  sea; 
maritime,  marine. 

“Skill  of  warlike  service,  and  experience  in  marU 
timal  ca.\i$ea."—Holinshed  : Description  of  Ireland. 
(Ep.  Ded.) 

* mar'-i-tim-ate,  a.  [Eng.  maritimfe);  -ate.) 
Maritime. 

“ Leaving  his  own  name  to  some  maritimate  pro- 
vince ou  that  side."— Raleigh:  Hist,  of  World,  bk.  L, 
ch.  viii. 

mar'-l-time,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  maritimusf 
from  mare  = the  sea ; Sp.  & Port,  maritimo  ; 
Ital.  marittimo.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  sea, 
navigation,  or  marine  affairs  ; pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  shipping  or  commerce  by  sea. 

“ That  no  rude  savour  maritime  invade 
The  nose  of  nice  nobility.” 

Cowper : Task,  ii.  258. 

2.  Bordering  on  or  situated  near  the  sea. 

“ All  the  maritime  tract  comprehending  Sussryc, 
and  part  of  Kent  ."—Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  s.  17. 
Illustrations  to  Selden. 

3.  Having  a navy  or  marine,  and  commerce 
by  sea : as,  a maritime  power. 

* 4.  Characterized  by  naval  strength  or 
supremacy,  or  by  numerous  naval  expeditions. 

“ In  the  maritime  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Sir 
Edward  Coke  thinks  it  matter  of  boast,  that  the  royal 
navy  of  England  then  consisted  of  three-and-thirty 
ships. " — Blackstone : Commentaries,  bk.  i.,  ch.  13. 

maritime-courts,  s.  pi. 

Law  : The  Court  of  Admiralty  and  its  court 
of  appeal,  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council. 

maritime  fruit-bat,  s. 

Zool. : Cynonycteris  amplexicaudata,  an  In- 
dian tailed  fruit-bat,  with  a geographical 
range  from  the  Persian  gulf  to  the  Philippine 
Islands.  It  haunts  the  coasts,  and  by  some 
zoologists  is  supposed  to  feed  on  mollusca, 
and  other  marine  animals  picked  up  on  the 
sea-shore. 

maritime-interest,  s.  A premium 

charged  upon  a bond  of  bottomry. 

maritime-law,  s.  The  law  relating  to 
shipping,  navigation,  harbours,  and  seamen. 

* maritime-state,  s.  The  body  consist- 
ing of  the  officers  and  mariners  of  the  British 
navy,  who  are  governed  by  express  and  per- 
manent laws,  or  tile  articles  of  the  navy, 
established  by  act  of  Parliament. 

* mar-l-tdr’-l-OUS,  a.  [From  Lat.  maritus 
= a husband,  on  analogy  of  uxorious  (q.v.).] 
Fond  of  a husband. 

“ Dames  maritorious  ne’er  were  meritorious,” 

Chapman  : Bussy  D'Ambols,  ii. 

* mar-l-tur  -i-ent,  a.  [Lat.  maritus  = a 
husband.]  Wishing  to  become  a husband. 

"Mason  was  ...  a long  while  mariturient.”— 
Southey : The  Doctor,  ch.  cxxvi. 

mar'-jor  am,  s.  [Ger.  majoran;  Ital.  ma- 

jorarux,  indggiorana ; Sp.  majorana,  mejorana ; 
Port,  maiorana,  mangerona,  amuraco ; Fr. 
mu rjolaine,  from  Lat.  amaracus;  Gr.  ipapaxos 
(amurakos),  apapaKov  (amarakon),  the  Persian 


and  Egyptian  species  of  which  were  probably 
akin  to  our  own  marjoram,  the  Greek  one  = % 
bulbous  plant.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Origanum.  Common  Mar- 
joram is  Origanum  vulgare.  It  has  broadly- 
ovate,  obtuse,  entire,  or  toothed  leaves,  and 
roundish  pauicled  heads  of  purple,  odoriferous 
flowers.  It  is  wild  in  Britain  on  dry  bills  and 
bushy  places,  where  it  flowers  from  July  to 
September.  It  is  found  also  in  Continental 
Europe,  the  nortli  of  Africa,  and  Asia.  The 
dried  leaves  are  used  instead  of  tea,  and  in 
fomentations ; the  essential  oil  is  caustic  ancM 
is  used  by  farriers  ; a little  cotton-wool( 
moistened  with  it  and  placed  in  the  cavity  of ' 
an  aching  tooth  will  often  give  relief.  Country 
people  use  it  to  dye  woollen  cloth  purple,  and 
linen  reddish  brown.  Goats  and  sheep  eat  it, 
horses  do  so  to  a less  extent,  but  cattle  will 
not  feed  on  it. 

If  The  Cretan  Marjoram  is  Origanum  creticum, 
the  Egyptian  Marjoram,  0.  aigyptiacum , the 
Knotted  Marjoram,  0.  Majorana,  and  Winter 
Sweet  Marjoram,  0.  heraeleoticum. 

mark  (1),  * marc  (1),  s.  [A.S.  marc,  pi.  mar- 
can;  cogn.  with  Ger.  mark;  Icel.  mark.] 

1.  A weight  still  used  in  some  parts  of 
Europe,  especially  for  gold  and  silver.  Ife 
varies  in  different  countries. 

2.  The  name  of  several  coins,  formerly  or 
still  in  use  : as, 

* (1)  An  English  coin,  value  13s.  4d.  sterling. 

“ Thre  thousand  marke  he  gaf  with  testament  full# 
To  Petir  and  Paule  of  Rome."  [right, 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  20. 

(2)  A German  coin,  value  ll|d.  It  is  divi- 
sible into  100  pfennige. 

(3)  The  old  unit  of  value  in  Hamburg,  value 
about  Is.  ljd.  sterling.  To  a great  extent 
superseded  by  the  new  monetary  system  of 
Germany. 

* (4)  The  sixth  part  of  the  Danish  rigsdale, 
value  nearly  4jd.  sterling. 

* (5)  The  fifth  part  of  the  Norwegian  specie 
daler,  called  also  the  ort,  value  10|d.  sterling. 

mark-banco,  s.  In  Hamburg  and  the 
Hanse  Towns  an  imaginary  unit  of  value,, 
equal  to  about  Is.  5fd.  sterling.  [ 

mark-courant,  s.  In  Hamburg  and 

the  Hanse  Towns  a unit  of  value,  equal  to 
Is.  2}d.  sterling. 

mark  (2),  * merk,  * merke,  s.  [A.S.  meare 
— a mark,  a bound,  an  end,  a border ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  merk ; Icel.  mark ; Sw.  marke ; 
Dan.  mcerke ; M.  H.  Ger.  marc,  all  = a mark, 
a sign  ; M.  H.  Ger.  marke ; O.  H.  Ger.  mar- 
cha;  Fr.  marque;  Goth,  marka  = a border- 
land, a march ; Lat.  margo ; Mid.  Eng.  & 
Fr.  marge  = a margin  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A visible  sign  or  impression,  as  by  a 
dot,  a line,  a stroke,  a stamp,  a figure,  a cub, 
&c.,  left  by  any  body  upon  another.  A mark 
may  be  made  either  by  leaving  a portion  of 
one  substance  upon  another,  as  of  ink  on  a 
paper  ; by  an  incision  or  indentation  made  in 
a softer  by  a harder  body,  as  the  mark  of  a 
seal  in  wax ; by  a change  of  colour,  or  a 
bruise,  as  the  mark  of  a whip  on  a person’s 
back. 

“Set  a mark  upon  the  foreheads  of  the  men/*— 
Ezek.  ix.  4. 

(2)  Any  visible  sign,  indication,  or  token  by 
which  a thing  may  be  distinguished,  recog- 
nized, or  detected. 

(3)  That  at  which  a missile  is  or  may  be 
directed  ; a butt,  a target,  an  aim. 

(4)  A character  or  sign,  generally  in  the 
form  of  a cross,  made  by  a person  who  cannot 
write,  as  a substitute  for  his  name  or  signa- 
ture. 

“ The  method  of  the  Saxons  was  for  such  as  could 
write  to  inscribe  their  names,  and,  whether  they  could 
write  or  not,  to  affix  the  bign  of  the  cross  ; which  cus- 
tom our  illiterate  vulgar  do,  for  the  most  part,  to  this  I 
day  keep  up  ; by  signing  a cross  for  their  mark  wheu 
unable  to  write  their  names."— Blackstone : Comment 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  20. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Any  distinguishing  sign,  token,  or  evi- 
dence. 

“ How  know  you  that  I am  in  love? 

Marry,  by  these  special  i7iarks." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  il.  L 

(2)  Pre-eminence,  distinction,  consequence, 
importance,  position. 

“ Both  Fabius  and  Cornelius,  in  the  second  decern- 
vlrate,  were  patricians  of  mark." — Lewis  : Cred.  Early 
Roman  Hist.  (1855),  ii.  248. 


boil,  bo^ : pout,  j<5wl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = l . 
-toati  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -lion,  -aion  = r.hun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel, 


3042 


Mark— market 


* (3)  An  object  looked  at  for  guidance  ; the 
object  of  respect  or  regard ; a pattern,  an 
example. 

(4)  A butt,  a target ; that  at  which  anything 
Is  or  may  be  directed. 

Obliquely  waddling  to  the  mark  in  view.' 

Pope  : Dunciad,  L 172. 

(5)  The  point  to  be  reached ; the  proper 
Standard  : as,  To  be  up  to  the  mark. 

(6)  The  exact  amount,  a limit : as,  To  be 
Within  the  mark. 

* (7)  The  same  as  Marque  (q.v.). 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  : [Trade-mark]. 

2.  Naut.  : One  of  the  notifications  of  depth, 
on  a sounding-line.  [H  (4).] 

H (1)  God  bless  (or  save ) the  mark ; save  the 
mark:  Ejaculations  or  parenthetical  expres- 
sions indicative  of  irony,  scorn,  deprecation, 
or  surprise. 

*' And  I (God  blest  the  mark/)  his  moorship's  ancient.” 
Shakesp. : Othello,  i.  1. 

* (2)  Mark  of  tooth  : The  marks  on  the  teeth 
of  horses  by  which  their  age  is  known. 

"At  four  years  old  cometh  the  mark  of  tooth  in 
horses,  which  hath  a hole  as  big  as  you  may  lay  a pea 
within  it;  and  weareth  shorterand  shorter  every  year, 
till  at  eight  years  old  the  tooth  is  smooth.” — Bacon : 
Hat.  Hist. 

(3)  To  make  one*s  mark : To  make  one's 
Influence  felt ; to  attain  to  a position  of 
influence  and  distinction. 

(4)  Marks  and  deeps : 

Naut. : The  mode  of  indicating  lengths  on 
the  hand  lead-line.  The  marks  have  certain 
indications ; the  deeps  are  the  estimated 
fathoms  in  the  intervals  of  the  marks 

Mark  2.  leather;  mark  3,  blue  bunting;  deep  4. 
mark  5,  white  bunting  ; deep  6,  mark  7,  reu  hunting ; 
deep  S.  9.  mark  10,  leather ; deep  11,  12,  mark  13,  blue 
bunting;  deep  14,  mark  15,  white  bunting;  deep  16, 
mark  17,  red  bunting ; deep  18,  19.  mark  20,  two  knots. 

Mark  (3),  s.  [Gr.  M apKos  ( Markos ),  from  Lat. 

Marcus.] 

Scrip.  Biog.  : The  evangelist  whose  name  is 
prefixed  to  the  second  gospel.  He  was  almost 
certainly  the  same  as  the  “John  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark,”  mentioned  in  Acts  xii.  12, 
25.  The  name  John  was  Jewish  ; Mark 
(Marcus)  was  Roman.  [John.]  John  Mark’s 
mother  lived  at  Jerusalem,  her  house  being  a 
resort  of  Christians  (Acts  xii.  12).  He  was 
nephew,  cousin,  or  other  relative  of  Barnabas 
(Col.  iv.  10).  He  seems  to  have  been  converted 
by  Peter  (1  Pet.  v.  13),  and  also  to  have 
been  the  young  man  so  nearly  captured  on  the 
evening  of  our  Lord's  betrayal  (Mark  xiv.  51, 
52).  On  the  first  missionary  journey  of  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  he  went  as  their  minister,  but, 
while  they  were  at  Perga,  left  them,  and  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem  (Acts  xii.  25  ; xiii.  13). 
Paul  considering  him  fickle,  would  not  accept 
him  as  an  attendant ; while  Barnabas,  his 
relative,  believed  him  thoroughly  trustworthy. 
In  consequence  of  this  difference  of  opinion, 
Paul  and  Barnabas  separated,  Paul  going  in 
one  direction  on  a mission  tour,  and  Barnabas, 
accompanied  by  Mark,  on  another.  Ulti- 
mately Mark  gained  anew  the  good  opinion  of 
St.  Paul,  and  attended  on  him  during  his  final 
imprisonment  (Col.  iv.  10  ; Phil.  24).  We  read 
of  him  as  being  with  Peter  “at  Babylon" 
(1  Pet.  v.  13).  Afterwards  Paul  desired  his 
return  to  Rome  (2  Tim.  iv.  11).  Tradition  is 
scanty  and  contradictory  as  to  his  subsequent 
career. 

^1  The  Gospel  according  to  St.  Mark : 

New  Test.  Canon : The  second  of  the  gospels, 
almost  universally  attributed  to  the  John 
Mark  of  this  article.  Papias,  Irenaeus,  Clement 
of  Alexandria,  Tertullian,  Origen,  Eusebius, 
and  other  Christian  fathers,  allege  that  a con- 
nection existed  between  Peter  and  Mark,  the 
latter  probably  deriving  from  the  former  the 
chief  materials  for  his  work.  This  view  is 
probable,  when  it  is  observed  that  more  pro- 
minence is  given  to  censures  upon  St.  Peter 
than  on  commendatory  statements  regarding 
him  (cf.  Mark  viii.  33  with  Matt.  xvi.  17-20). 
The  writer  was  evidently  a Jew,  or  at  least 
familiar  with  Judaea ; but  his  gospel  was 
specially  designed  for  the  Gentiles.  Except 
in  recording  the  discourses  of  Jesus,  he  no- 
where shows  that  any  incident  narrated  ful- 
filled Old  Testament  prophecy,  and  the  terra 
“law,"  in  the  sense  of  the  Mosaic  law,  no- 
where occurs.  Statements  likely  to  give 
offence  to  the  Gentiles  are  also  omitted  (cf. 
Matt.  x.  5,  6 with  Mark  vi.  7-11).  His  gospel 
seems  to  have  been  written  at  Rome,  though 


there  are  a few  suffrages  in  favour  of  Alex- 
andria. If  addressed  especially  to  any  Gentile 
nationality,  it  was  to  the  Romans.  While 
there  are  Axamaeisms,  in  the  Greek  there  are 
Latin  expressions  too,  as  Kpvaos  ( kensos ) = 
Lat.  census , and  Kevrvpiiov  ( kenturidn ) = Lat. 
centwrio.  Mark  records  the  miracles  more 
than  the  discourses  of  Jesus.  His  style  is 
more  precise  and  graphic  than  that  of  the 
other  evangelists.  The  language  approaches 
more  closely  to  that  of  St.  Matthew  than  to 
that  of  St.  Luke.  The  general  opinion  of  the 
Christian  church  for  many  centuries  was,  as 
it  still  is,  that  it  was  the  second  gospel  in 
point  of  time  ; though  the  opinion  is  gaining 
strength  that  it  was  the  first  instead  of  the 
second.  Till  the  question  be  settled,  it  is  use- 
less to  attempt  to  fix  its  date.  The  last 
twelve  verses  of  St.  Mark  (xvi.  9-20)  are  of 
doubtful  authenticity.  External  testimony  is 
perhaps  slightly  in  their  favour,  but  internal 
evidence  is  strongly  against  them  ; hence,  in 
the  Revised  Version,  they  are  separated  by  an 
interval  from  the  rest  of  the  book. 

mark,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  mearcian,  from  mearc  = 
a mark.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  make  a mark  on  ; to  impress  with  a 
mark  ; to  stamp. 

“ Ily  body’s  marked  with  Roman  swords.” 

Shakesp.  : CymbeMve,  iii.  3. 

2.  To  denote,  to  distinguish,  to  stamp,  to 
characterize. 

3.  To  single  out,  to  designate,  to  point  out, 
to  appoint.  (Often  followed  by  out.) 

"If  we  are  marked  to  die,  we  are  enough 
To  do  our  country  loss." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  8. 

4.  To  take  notice  or  observation  of ; to  take 
note  of ; to  notice,  to  observe ; to  pay  heed  to. 

" Looks  it  not  like  the  king  ? Hark  it,  Horatio.” 
Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  1. 

5.  To  point  out ; to  indicate. 

" His  . . audibly  marking  the  time  with  his  foot 
cannot  escape  censure."— A thenceum,  Feb.  18,  1882. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  notice ; to  take  note  ; to 
observe  critically  or  attentively. 

" The  Grecian  marking  as  it  cut  the  skies." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xviL  851. 

H (1)  To  mark  out : To  designate  ; to  notify 
as  by  a mark  ; to  single  out. 

" That  marks  thee  out  for  hell." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  iv. 

(2)  To  mark  time : 

Mil.  : To  lift  and  bring  down  the  feet  alter- 
nately at  the  same  rate  as  in  marching,  but 
without  moving  in  any  direction. 

mar-kab,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron. : A white  star  of  the  second  magni- 
tude, a Pegasi,  at  the  junction  of  the  wing  and 
shoulder  of  the  imaginary  Pegasus. 

* mark'-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  marquahle.]  Remark- 
able, notable. 

" He  would  strike  them  with  some  markable  punish* 
meut.”— Sandys : State  of  Religion,  fo.  2 b. 

marked,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Mark,  v .] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Noted  or  distinguished  with  a mark. 

2.  Plain,  open,  evident. 

" He  seems  to  have  been  afraid  that  be  might  . . . 
receive  some  marked  affront."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xx. 

marked-pawn,  s. 

Chess : A pawn  marked  out  by  a player  as 
the  piece  with  which  he  undertakes  to  check- 
mate his  adversary. 

mark  - ed - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  marked;  *ly.] 
Plainly,  openly,  evidently,  publicly. 

* mar-kee,  s.  [Marquee.] 

mark'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mark;  -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  sets  or  stamps  a mark  upon 
anything. 

2.  One  who  takes  note  or  notice. 

3.  A counter  used  in  card-playing. 

4.  At  English  schools  and  universities  the 
monitor  who  calls  the  roll  after  divino  service. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Billiards:  The  person  who  notes  and 
calls  out  the  score. 

2.  Military : 

(1)  The  man  stationed  at  the  targets  to  signal 
the  points  made. 


(2)  The  soldier  who  is  the  pivot  round 
which  a body  of  men  wheel,  or  who  marks 
the  direction  of  an  alignment. 

3.  Sewing-machine:  An  attachment  for  form- 
ing creases  in  or  marks  on  fabric,  so  that  it 
may  be  folded  in  line  with  such  crease  or 
mark  for  a tuck,  and  in  a line  parallel  with, 
and  at  any  desired  distance  from,  another  tuck. 

mar'-ket,  s.  [O.  Fr.  * market,  markiet , mar - 
chet  (Fr.  marchh),  from  Lat.  mercatus  = traffic, 
trade,  a market,  from  mercatus,  pa.  par.  of 
mercor  = to  trade  ; merx  (genit.  mercis)  = mer- 
chandize; Ger.  & Dut.  markt;  I cel.  mar kadhr; 
Sp.  & Port,  mercado ; Ital.  mercalo ; Dan. 
marked;  Sw.  marknad ; O.  H.  Ger.  marchaX, 
mar  cat,  mercat;  M.  H.  Ger.  marlcat.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A public  place  in  a city,  town,  &c.,  where 
cattle,  goods,  &c.,  are  exposed  for  sale  ; a 
public  building  in  which  provisionsare  exposed 
for  sale  ; a market-place,  a market-house. 

“ No  man  makes  haste  to  the  market,  where  there  la 

nothing  to  be  bought  but  blows."— Raleigh:  Hist. 

World,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. , § 4. 

2.  The  meeting  or  congregating  together  of 
people  for  the  purchase  and  sale  of  goods  ; an 
occasion  on  which  cattle,  goods,  &c.,  are  pub- 
licly exposed  for  sale  ; a fair. 

3.  The  crowd  or  assemblage  of  persons  met 
together  in  a market  for  business  or  pleasure. 

4.  The  transactions,  dealings,  or  trade  in  A 
particular  commodity. 

5.  Purchase  or  sale  ; the  rate  of  purchase 
and  sale  ; price,  cost,  demand  : as,  The  market 
was  dull. 

6.  The  country,  region,  district,  or  place 
where  anything  is  dealt  in,  or  is  in  demand. 

* 7.  Purchase,  bargain. 

" What  is  a man. 

If  his  chief  good,  and  market  of  his  time. 

Be  but  to  sleep.”  Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iv.  4. 

II*  English  Law  ; The  privilege  of  having  a 
market.  Market  is  defined  by  statute  to  be 
“ the  liberty  of  grant  or  prescription  whereby 
a town  is  enabled  to  set  up  and  open  shops, 
&c.,  at  a certain  place  therein  for  buying  and 
selling,  and  better  provision  of  such  victuals 
as  the  subject  wanteth.”  Public  marts,  or 
places  of  buying  and  selling,  such  as  markets 
and  fairs,  with  the  tolls  thereunto  belonging, 
can  only  be  set  up  by  virtue  of  the  grant  of 
the  crown,  or  by  long  and  immemorial  usage 
and  prescription,  which  presupposes  such  a 
grant.  The  general  rule  of  the  law  is  that  all 
sales  and  contracts  of  anything  vendible,  in 
fairs  or  markets  overt,  that  is,  open,  shall  not 
only  be  good  between  the  parties,  but  also 
be  binding  on  all  those  that  have  any  right 
of  property  therein.  Market  overt  in  the 
country  is  only  held  on  the  special  days  pro- 
vided for  particular  towns  by  charter  or  pre- 
scription ; but  in  London,  every  day,  except 
Sunday,  is  market-day.  The  market-place, 
or  spot  of  ground  set  apart  by  custom  for  the 
sale  of  particular  goods,  is  also  in  the  country 
the  only  market  overt ; but  in  London  in 
every  shop  in  which  goods  are  exposed  pub- 
licly to  sale,  is  market  overt,  for  such  things 
only  as  the  owner  professes  to  trade  in.  In 
Scotland  no  such  privilege  attaches  to  goods 
sold  in  market-overt ; and  the  owner  of  goods 
sold  by  one  who  lias  stolen  them,  or  to  whom 
they  may  have  been  lent,  may  reclaim  them 
from  the  purchaser. 

market-basket,  s. 

1.  A basket  used  to  carry  goods  to  or  from 
market. 

2.  A basket  used  by  dealers  in  the  London 
fruit  and  vegetable  markets.  It  contains  66 
lbs.  of  potatoes. 

* market-bell,  s.  A bell  rung  to  give 

notice  that  trade  may  begin. 

"Enter,  go  in,  tbe  market-bell  is  rung." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  ilL  2. 

* market-beter,  s.  One  who  swagger* 

up  and  down  ; a swaggerer. 

" He  was  a market-beter  at  the  full." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  4,937. 

market-crier,  s.  A pnbl  ie  or  town  crier. 

market-cross,  s.  A cross  set  up  to  de- 
note where  a market  is  held.  They  were 
sometimes  of  very  elaborate  design. 

" Proclaim’d  at  market-crosses,  read  in  churches. " 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  L 

market-day,  s.  The  day  on  which  * 

market  is  held. 

* market-folks,  * market-folk,  s.  pL 

People  who  attend  markets. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ; try,  Syrian.  a>,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw, 


market— marlstone 


3043 


f market-garden,  s.  A garden  in  which 
Vegetables  and  fruits  are  raised  for  the  market, 
market-gardener,  s.  One  who  grows 

Tegetables,  fruits,  &e.,  for  the  markets. 

"As  the  mob  of  fishermen  and  market  -gardeners, 
who.  at  Naples,  yelled  and  threw  up  their  caps  in 
, honour  of  Massaniello.”— Macaulay.:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
in. 

* mar  ket-geld,  s.  The  tolls  raised  at  a 
market. 

market-house,  s.  A building  in  which 
'S  market  is  held. 

* market -maid,  s.  A female  servant 
Who  attends  a market  to  buy  or  sell. 

“ But  you  are  come, 
market-maid  to  Rome." 

Shakes p.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  ill-  9. 

* market-man,  s.  A man  who  attends  a 
market  to  buy  or  sell. 

“So  worthless  peasants  bargain  for  their  wives. 

As  market-men  for  oxen,  sheep,  or  horse.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  9. 

market-overt,  s.  An  open  or  public 
market.  [Market,  s.,  II.] 
market-place,  s.  The  open  space  in  a 
town,  &c.,  where  a market  is  held  ; a place  of 
public  sale. 

“ The  second,  with  a bearded  face. 

Stood  singing  in  the  tnarket-place." 

Longfellow:  Singers. 

market-price,  market-rate,  s.  The 

Current  price  or  rate  of  commodities  ; current 
▼alue  as  expressed  in  terms  of  money. 

“I  had  that  which  any  inferior  might 
At  market-price  have  bought.” 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  That  Ends  Well,  v.  3. 

•market-stead,  * market-sted,  s. 

A market-place. 

“ Their  best  archers  plac’d 
The  market-sted  about. 

Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  s.  22. 

market-town,  s.  A town  which  has  the 
privilege  of  holding  a market  at  certain  times. 

market-woman,  s.  A woman  who  at- 
tends markets  to  buy  or  sell. 

mar  -ket,  v.i.  & t.  [Market,  s.] 

A.  I ntrans. : To  deal  in  a market ; to  buy 
and  sell ; to  make  bargains  for  commodities. 

* B.  Trans. : To  offer  for  sale  or  sell  in  a 
market ; to  deal  in  ; to  vend. 

“Industrious  merchants  meet,  and  market  there 
The  world's  collected  wealth.” 

Southey  : Thalaba,  iv. 
mar -ket-a-ble,  a.  [Eng  .market;  -able.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  sold;  fit  for  the 
market ; saleable. 

“ Leaving  the  finely  ground  mineral  residues  to  pass 
away  readily  for  concentration  into  a marketable 
condition.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  15,  1882. 

2.  Current  in  the  market. 

• mar  -ket-a-ble  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  market- 
able ; -mess.]'  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
marketable. 

•mar'-ket-er,  s.  [Eng.  market;  - er .]  One 
who  attends  a market  to  buy  or  sell ; one 
who  exposes  goods  for  sale  in  a market. 

mar  ket-ing,  s.  [Eng.  market;  - ing .] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  attending  or  trans- 
acting business  in  markets. 

* 2.  Goods  offered  for  sale  in  a market ; 
commodities  purchased  in  a market. 

mark’ -boor,  mark  -hore,  s.  [Native 
name.] 

Zool. : Capra  megaceros,  popularly  called  the 
Serpent-eater,  found  in  the  forests  of  the 
north-east  of  India  and  in  Cashmere.  It  is 
rather  larger  than  the  Ibex.  Colour,  slaty- 
gray  ; the  long  beard  of  a darker  hue.  The 
triangular  spiral  horns  are  sometimes  as  much 
as  five  feet  long.  Markhoors  have  bred 
several  times  in  the  gardens  of  the  Zoological 
Society,  Regent's  Park,  London. 

mark  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mark,  v.] 

A.  <t  B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

" 1.  The  act  of  impressing  a mark  or  marks 
upon  anything. 

2.  A mark  or  number  of  marks  upon  any- 
thing ; a characteristic  or  peculiar  arrange- 
ment of  natural  colouring  : as,  the  markings 
on  the  petals  of  a flower. 

II.  Botany: 

I.  The  term  is  used  of  the  surface  of  leaves, 


which  may  be  rugose,  netted,  half-netted, 
pitted,  lacunose,  honeycombed,  &c. 

2.  It  is  employed  of  the  colour  or  variega- 
tion of  leaves,  &c. 

Marking  of  cattle : 

The  marking  or  branding  of  cattle  is  com- 
monly practiced  in  the  great  open  ranches  of 
the  Western  States,  for  the  ease  of  recovery  of 
strays  from  the  herds,  there  being  fixed  marking 
periods  in  which  all  the  young  cattle  are  bran- 
ded with  the  owner’s  mark.  Sheep  are  also 
marked  to  distinguish  them, 
marking-fruit,  marking  nut-tree, s. 
Lot. : Semecarpus  Anacardium. 
marking-gauge,  s. 

Carp.  : The  marking-gauge  has  a stem  which 
carries  a scribing  point  and  a head  or  fence, 
which  is  adjustable  on  the  stem  and  secured 
in  adjustment  by  a set  screw  or  wedge.  As 
the  scribe  is  drawn  along  on  a board,  the  fence 
slides  on  the  ledge  of  the  latter,  and  causes 
the  mark  to  be  parallel  with  the  edge  and  at 
the  regulated  distance. 

marking-ink,  s.  An  indelible  ink  for 
marking  clothes. 

marking-iron,  s.  An  iron  stamp  for 
branding  cattle,  goods,  &c. 

marking-machine,  s. 

Coining:  A machine  used  in  the  mint,  to 
swage  the  edges  of  plauchets  for  coin,  raising 
the  edge  of  the  blank  preparatory  to  milling. 

marking  nut-tree, s.  [Marking-fruit.] 
marking-plough,  s. 

Agric. : A plough  used  in  running  slight 
furrows  in  ploughed  land  as  a mark  for  plant- 
ing corn,  or,  at  greater  distances,  for  sowing 
broadcast.  Also  used  in  crossing  out  land 
for  planting  an  orchard. 

* mark-ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  marking;  -ly.] 
Attentively. 

“ Pyrocles  markingly  harkened  to  all  that  Damedas 
said.”— Sidney : Arcadia,  p.  417. 

* mar'-kis,  s.  [Marquis.] 

* mar'-kis-esse,  s.  [A  femin.  from  marlcis.] 
The  wife  of  a marquis  ; a marchioness. 

“ I wol  with  other  maidens  stond 
That  ben  my  felawes,  in  our  dore,  and  see 
The  markisesse."  Chaucer  : C.T.,  8,160. 

* mark  -man,  s.  [Eng.  mark,  and  man.]  A 

marksman.*  • 

“ A right  good  markman  f And  she’s  fair  I love.” 
Shakesp.  : Romeo  & J uliet,  i.  L 

marks'-man,  s.  [Eng.  marks,  and  man.] 

1.  One  who  is  skilful  to  hit  a mark;  one 
who  can  shoot  well. 

“ He  was  a fencer  ; he  was  a marksman ; and,  before 
he  had  ever  stood  in  the  ranks,  he  was  already  more 
than  half  a soldier." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

* 2.  One  who,  not  being  able  to  write, 
makes  his  mark  instead  of  his  name. 

“ If  you  can  avoid  it  do  not  have  marksmen  for  wit- 
nesses.”— Lord  St.  Leonards:  Handy-book  of  Property 
Law,  p.  170. 

marks' -man -ship,  s.  [Eng.  marksman  ; 
-ship.]  The"  quality  or  state  of  being  a marks- 
man ; dexterity  in  shooting. 

* marks'  - wom  an,  s.  [Eng.  marlcs , and 

woman.]  An*archeress  ; a woman  who  shoots 
at  a mark.  (Lit.  & jig.)  • 

“ Less  exalted  but  perhaps  not  less  skilful  marks- 
women."— Scott : St.  Ronan's  Well,  ch.  xviii. 

* mark'  - wor  - thy,  a.  [Eng.  mark,  and 
worthy.]  Noteworthy. 

"A  markworthy  old  fact  or  two."— Carlyle  : Mis 
cell.,  iv.  298. 

marl,  * marie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  marie,  merle ; Fr 
marne  ; WeL  marl ; Ir.  & Gael,  maria ; Dut., 
Dan.  & Sw.  mergel ; Low  Lat.  margila,  dimim 
Of  Lat.  marga  = marl.] 

I»  Ordinary  Language  : 

1*  Lit.  : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Fig. : The  ground,  the  earth. 

“ To  support  uneasy  steps 
Over  the  burning  marl."  Milton : P.  L.,  L 300. 
II.  Technically : 

Geol. : Clay  with  much  calcareous  matter  in 
its  composition.  Sometimes  it  is  soft,  some- 
times hard,  in  the  latter  case  being  called 
Indurated  Marl.  It  sometimes  contains  car- 
bonate of  lime  to  the  extent  of  40  or  50  per 
cent.  If  composed  largely  of  shells,  or  frag- 
ments of  shell,  it  is  called  Shell  Marl.  It  is 
largely  used  as  a fertilizing  material,  and  other 
beds  of  sand  and  clay  which  are  useful  as 


fertilizers  are  popularly  called  marls,  even 
when  lacking  the  special  character  of.  marl 
proper.  The  green  sands  of  New  Jersey,  whose 
value  is  due  to  a green  silicate  of  iron  and 
potash,  with  occasionally  some  phosphate  of 
lime,  are  thus  called  marls.  Marl  is  found  in 
nearly  every  country,  being  due  to  the  deposits 
in  clay  or  mud  of  the  shells  of  mollusks  and 
other  animals.  It  exists  in  enormous  deposits 
in  central  New  York  and  along  the  Hudson, 
and  extensively  in  Ohio.  The  cretaceous  and 
tertiary  beds  of  New  Jersey  and  the  Southern 
Atlantic  and  Gulf  States  contain  it  in  great 
deposits,  a nearly  continuous  belt  extending 
from  upper  New  Jersey  to  Texas.  There  are 
small  deposits  iu  other  states.  Only  the  marls 
of  New  Jersey  are  used  to  any  important  ex- 
tent. Here  nearly  a million  of  tons  are  used 
annually,  the  greensand  bed  being  90  miles 
long  and  from  6 to  10  wide.  Deposits  of 
phosphatic  marls  have  beeu  opened  iu  Ala- 
bama, which  are  said  to  be  very  valuable  as 
fertilizers. 

marl-brick,  s.  The  same  as  Marl-stock 
(q.v.). 

marl-slate,  *. 

Geology : 

1.  Gen.  : Any  calcareous  shale  bearing  tho 
same  relation  to  marl  which  shale  does  to 
clay.  It  is  very  abundant  in  the  Swiss  Alps. 

2.  Spec.  : A series  of  hods  with  magnesian 
limestone,  constituting  the  Middle  Permian 
rocks.  [Magnesian-limestone.] 

marl-stock,  s.  An  English  name  for  a 
kind  of  brick ; a cutter.  [Cutter,  s.  II.  3.] 

marl  (1),  v.t.  [Marl,  s.]  To  dress  or  manure 
with  marl. 

"Never  yet  was  the  man  known  that  herewith 
marled  the  same  ground  twice  in  his  lifetime.’  — 
P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xvii.,  ch.  viii. 

marl  (2),  v.t.  [Marline.] 

Nautical : 

1.  To  fasten  with  a marline. 

2.  To  perforin  the  operation  of  marling  (q.v.). 

mar-la'  ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  (Eng.  marl;' 
- aceous .]  Resembling  or  partaking  of  the 
nature  or  quality  of  marl ; marly. 

* marie,  v.i.  [A  corrupt,  of  marvel  (q.v.).] 
To  wonder,  to  marvel. 

marled,  a.  [Marl,  s.]  Variegated,  spotted. 
(Scotch.) 

" Gif  1 kenn'd  but  where  ye  baide, 

I‘d  send  to  you  a marled  plaid." 

Burns  : The  Guidwife  of  W auchopc-houae. 

mar  -line,  s.  [Dut.  marling,  marlijn,  from 
marren  = to  tie,  and  Ujn  = a line.] 

Naut.  : A small  cord  composed  of  two 
strands  slightly  twisted  and  used  for  lasliiug, 
sewing,  and  tricing.  Used  either  white  or 
tarred. 

“ Some  the  gall'd  ropes  with  dauby  marline  bind." 

Dryden  : Annus  Mirabilis,  cxlviii. 

marline-spike,  marlin-spike,  s. 

Naut.  : A pointed  iron  pin  suspended  by  a 
lanyard,  and  used  to  make  an  opening  between 
the  strands  of  rope  iu  splicing. 

mar  -line,  v.t.  [Marline,  s.] 

Naut. : To  wind  marline  round,  as  a rope. 

mar -ling,  s.  [Marl  (2),  v.] 

Naut.  : The  act  or  operation  of  wrapping  a 
rope  with  spun-yarn  or  twine,  having  a knot 
at  each  turn  to  secure  it  if  it  becomes  cut  at 
one  or  more  places.  [Serving.] 
marling-hitch,  s. 

Naut. : A kind  of  hitch  used  by  sailors  it 
winding  or  twisting  spun-yarn. 

marling-spike,  s.  [Marline-spike.] 

marl  -ite,  s.  [Eng.  marl,  s.  ; -ite.]  A variety 
of  marl. 

mar-lit  re,  a.  [Eng.  marlit(e);  - ic .]  Par- 
taking of  the  qualities  or  nature  of  marlite. 

marl  -pit,  * marle-pit,  s.  [Eng.  marl,  s , 
and  pit.]  A pit  where  marl  is  or  has  been 
dug. 

“ He  was  In  a marlepit  yfalle." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3,456. 

marl'-stdne,  s.  [Eug.  marl,  s.,  and  stone.] 
Geol. : A sandy  calcareous  and  ferruginous 
bed,  or  series  of  beds,  dividing  the  upper  from 
the  lower  Lias  clays. 


boil,  bo^  ; pout,  jotVl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  th;s ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-tian  — sb.au,  -tion,  -siou  - shun ; -tion,  -^ion  --  zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  d£l* 


3044 


marly— marque 


marl'-y,  a.  [Eng.  marl,  s.,  and  - y .]  Com- 
posed of  or  containing  marl ; abounding  with 
marl ; resembling  marl. 

“ The  lean  and  hungry  earth,  the  fat  and  muriylmould, 

Where  sands  be  always  hot." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  3. 

marly-clay,  s.  A variety  of  clay,  used  in 
making  pale  bricks,  and  as  a manure. 

marly-limestone,  s.  Argillaceous  lime- 
stone ; limestone  with  clay  in  its  composition. 

mar-mair'-o-llte,  s.  [Gr.  iia.pna.ipu  (mar- 
maird)  = to  glisten,  to  shine,  and  Ai'Oos  ( lithos ) 
= a stone  ; Ger.  marmairolith.] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  very  fine 
crystalline  needles,  diffused  throughout-  a 
brownish  manganesian  limestone,  at  Longban, 
Wermland,  Sweden.  Crystallization,  probably 
monoclinic.  Hardness,  5 ; sp.  gr.  3’07  ; col- 
our, pale  yellow  ; transparent.  Compos.  : 
silica,  56 -27  ; protoxide  of  iron,  2"03  ; protoxide 
of  manganese,  4-86 ; magnesia,  21'36  ; lime, 
6’33  ; potash,  1'89 ; soda,  5'94  ; loss  by  igni- 
tion, 0’90. 

mar  ma-lade,  * mar  ma  l&t,  * inar- 

ma  let,  * mar  me  lad,  s’  0.  Fr.  merme- 
lade  (Fr.  marmelade ),  from  Port,  marmelada, 
from  marmelo  = a quince,  of  which  fruit  it  was 
originally  made ; Lat.  melimelum,  from  Gr. 
/aeAqirjAov  (melimelon)  = a sweet  apple,  an 
apple  grafted  on  a quince,  from  jie'Ai  ( meli ) = 
honey,  (Lat.  mel),  and  wyhov  (melon)  — an 
apple.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A general  name  given  to  pre- 
serve prepared  from  various  fruits,  especially 
those  of  a bitter  or  acid  nature,  as  oranges, 
lemons,  barberries,  the  berries  of  the  mountain 
ash  ; sometimes  also  of  apples,  plums,  pears, 
pine-apples,  &e. 

2.  Bol.  (1)  Achras  mammosa,  a dessert  fruit 
[Achras],  (2)  [Marmalade-tree]. 

marmalade  box,  s. 

Bol.,  Ac.:  The  fruit  of  Genipa  esculenta  or 
americana.  [Genipa.] 

marmalade-tree,  *. 

But. : Lucwma  mammosum.  [Lucuma.] 

* mar  -ma  -lat,  * mar'-ma-let,  s.  [Mar- 

malade.]’ 

mar'-ma-llte,  s.  [Marmolite.] 

mar'-ma-tite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  first  found,  Marmato  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  blende  (q.v.)  of  a dark- 
brown  to  black  colour,  and  containing  10  per 
cent.,  or  upwards,  of  iron.  Sp.  gr.  3’9  to  4 "2. 
Christophite  (q.v.)  is  a related  mineral. 

* mar-me  lad,  s.  [Marmalade.] 

mar'-mo-lite,  mar  ma  lite,  s.  [Gr. 

fj.app.aipu  (marmairo)  = to  glisten,  to  shine, 
and  AiOos  (lithos)  = stone  ; Ger.  marmolith.] 

Min. : A variety  of  the  mineral  serpentine 
(q.v.),  occurring  in  thin  brittle  folia.  Sp.  gr. 
2'41  ; lustre,  pearly ; colour,  greenish  to  pale 
green.  Found  at  Hoboken,  New  Jersey,  U.S.A. 

mar'-mo-ra  -ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [As  if 

from  a Lat.  marmoraceus , from  marmor  — 
marble.]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  marble. 

* mar'  mor-ate,  * mar'-mor  at-ed,  o. 

[Lat.  marmoratus,  pa.  par.  of  marmoro  = to 
cover  with  marble  ; marmor  = marble.] 

1.  Covered  or  overlaid  with  marble. 

" Under  this  ston  closyde  and  marmorate 

Lyeth  John  Kitte,  Londoner  natyff." 

Wood:  Athena  Oxon.,  voL  L 

2.  Variegated  like  marble. 

Inar-mbr-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  marmoratio , from 
marmoratus,  pa.  par.  of  marmoro  = to  cover 
with  marble.] 

1.  The  act  of  covering  or  encrusting  with 
marble. 

2.  The  act  of  variegating  so  as  to  resemble 
marble. 

3.  A casing  of  marble  to  a building. 

mar  mor-a'-tum,  mar  mor  e'-tum,  s. 

[Lat.] 

1.  Architecture: 

(1)  A cement  made  of  pounded  marble 
and  lime  for  architectural  purposes. 

(2)  White  of  egg  and  quicklime  incorporated 
In  a mortar. 

2.  Dent. : A cement  of  tin-foil  and  mercury, 
formerly  used  for  filling  decayed  teeth. 


mar-mor'-e-al,  mar-mor'-e-an,  a.  [Lat. 

marmoreus,  from  marmor  = marbie  ; Fr.  mar- 
moreen;  Ital.  & Sp.  marmoreo.) 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  marble. 

2.  Made  of  marble. 

* mar-mbr'-e-al-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  marmoreal ; 
-ly.]  Like  marble  ; stonily,  coldly. 

‘‘He  was  not  mannoreally  emphatic,  as  L&udor 
was. Athenceum,  Nov.  12,  1881,  p.  024. 

* mar'-mor-tin-to,  s.  [Lat.  marmor  = mar- 
ble, and  Eng.  tint  (q.v.).]  A process  employed 
in  the  last  century  to  decorate  walls,  ceilings, 
&c.,  in  imitation  of  marble,  &c.,  by  deposit- 
ing on  a ground  of  an  adhesive  nature  marble 
dust  or  powder,  arranged  in  the  form  of  the 
veins  of  a plaque  of  marble,  and  sometimes 
in  that  of  an  ornamental  figure. 

mar'-mdse,  s.  [Opossum.] 

mar-mo-f  et',  * mar-mo-zet',  s.  [Fr.  mar- 

mouset,  from  Low  Lat.  marmoretum  = a little 
marble  figure  ; marmor  = marble.] 

Zoot. : The  Platyrhine  genus  Hapale  (q.v.), 
from  the  tropical  region  of  South  America. 
Hapale  Jacchus  is  the  Common  Marmoset, 
which  is  readily  tamed,  and  becomes  an 
amusing  pet.  The  fur  of  the  body  is  darkish- 
brown,  with  different  shades  of  colour  for 


MARMOSET. 


each  hair,  which  is  dusky  at  the  root,  reddish 
in  the  middle,  and  gray  at  the  tip.  The  head 
is  small,  the  nose  flat,  the  face  black,  with  a 
long  tuft  of  white  hair  sticking  out  from 
each  side.  The  tail  is  long  and  bushy,  marked 
with  alternate  rings  of  ash-colour  and  black. 
H.  humeralifer  is  the  Cloaked  Marmoset. 
The  fore  part  of  the  body  is  white  ; the  hands 
gray  ; the  rump  and  underside  deadish-tawny ; 
tail  banded  with  gray  and  black.  Called  also 
Ouistiti.  [Midas.] 

mar-mot,  * mar-mot'-to,  s.  [Fr.  mar- 
motte,  from  Lat.  musmontanus  = the  mountain 
mouse.] 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : A popular  name  for  any  individual 
of  the  genus  Arctomys  (q.v.),  but  more  parti- 
cularly confined  to  Arctomys  marmota,  the 
Common  or  Alpine  Marmot,  inhabiting  the 
higher  regions  of  the  Alps,  Pyrenees,  and 
Carpathians.  It  is  about  twenty  inches  in 
length  ; dark  brown  above,  and  lighter  below. 
The  Hoary  Marmot,  an  American  species, 
ranging  as  far  north  as  the  Arctic  Circle,  is 
A.  pruinosus.  Marmots  live  in  large  societies 
in  extensive  burrows.  They  are  very  active 
in  the  summer,  and  pass  the  winter  in  a state 
of  torpidity. 

“ Hence  also  some  beasts,  as  the  Marmotto  or  Mils 
Alpinus.  a creature  as  big  or  bigger  than  a rabbet, 
which  absconds  all  winter,  doth  (as  Hildanus  tells  us) 
live  upon  its  own  fat."— Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

2.  PI. : The  genus  Arctomys,  or  True  Mar- 
mots : less  properly,  Arctomyina;,  the  second 
sub-family  of  Sciuridse  (q.v.). 

* mar-mo-zet’,  s.  [Marmoset.] 

ma-rdne',  a.  [Maroon,  a.]  One  of  a class 
o’f  impure  colours,  composed  of  black  and 
red,  black  and  purple,  or  black  and  russet 
pigments,  or  with  black  and  any  other  de- 
nomination of  pigments  in  which  red  pre- 
dominates. 

marone-lake,  s.  A preparation  of  mad- 
der, of  great  depth,  transparency,  and  dura- 
bility of  colour : it  works  well  in  water, 
glazes,  and  dries  in  oil,  and  is  in  all  respects 
a good  pigment ; its  hues  are  easily  given 
with  other  pigments,  but  it  is  not  much  used. 


* mar'-on-Ist,  s.  [After  Publius  Virgilku 
Maro,  commonly  called  Virgil.]  A disciple  of 
Virgil : a Virgilian. 

“ Like  some  imperious  maronist 

Bp.  Hall : a dtires,  I.  vi.  7. 

Miir  on  ite,  a.  & s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

A.  Asadj.:  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  sect  of  the  Eastern  Christians  de- 
scribed under  B. 

“There  is  also  a Maronite  college  at  Rome."— Addis 
& A mold : Cuth.  Diet. , p.  643. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist. : A body  of  Eastern  Christiana 
of  Mount  Lebanon,  probably  deriving  their 
name  from  one  Maro,  a Syrian  monk  contem- 
porary with  Chrysostom.  They  adopted 
Monothelite  errors,  but  were  united  to  the 
Roman  Church  in  1182,  though  they  soon 
Tell  away  through  Greek  influence.  In  1216 
they  again  submitted,  and  the  connection  has 
subsisted  ever  since.  They  have  excited 
more  attention  in  Europe  than  other  Oriental 
Christians,  on  account  of  the  persecutions 
they  have  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  Druses 
(q.v.).  In  1860,  1,300  Maronites  were  killed, 
and  100,000  driven  from  their  homes.  Since 
then  the  governor  of  the  Lebanon  has  been 
nominated  by  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  In  1865 
the  Maronites  numbered  about  150,000.  Arabic 
is  the  vulgar,  and  Syriac  the  liturgical  lan- 
guage. 

ma-roon'  (1),  a.  & s.  [Fr.  marron  = a run- 
away slave  ; an  abbrev.  of  Sp.  cimarron  = 
wild,  unruly,  from  cima  = a mountain-top.] 

A.  As  adj. : Fugitive. 

“A  wurraut  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  broke  up  the 
Maroon  village  for  a short  time."— Macaulay  : nisi. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  name  given  to  negroes  in  the  West 
Indies.  In  many  cases  by  taking  to  the  fo- 
rests and  mountains  they  rendered  themselves 
formidable  to  the  colonists,  and  sustained  a 
long  and  brave  resistance  against  the  whites. 
When  Jamaica  was  conquered  by  the  English 
in  1655,  about  1,500  slaves  retreated  to  the 
mountains,  and  were  called  Maroons.  They 
continued  to  harass  the  island  till  the  end  of 
the  last  century,  when  bloodhounds  were 
employed  to  track  them  to  their  hiding-places^ 
( Bartlett . ) 

2.  A bright  white  light  used  for  signals  in 
the  East  Indies. 

maroon-party,  s.  A party  of  pleasure, 
differing  from  a picnic  in  that  it  occupies 
several  days  instead  of  one. 

ma-roon',  v.t.  & i.  [Maroon,  a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  put  ashore  and  leave  on  a 
desolate  island  by  way  of  punishment,  as 
was  done  by  the  buccaneers,  <xc. 

B.  Intrans. : To  go  on  a maroon-party ; to 
picnic. 

" A marooning  party  ...  is  a piarty  made  up  to 
pass  several  days  on  the  shore  or  in  the  country."— 
Bartlett:  Americanism t,  p.  334. 

ma-roon'  (2),  a.  & s.  [Fr.  marron  = the  great 
chestnut,  from  Ital.  marrone.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  a brownish-crimson  colour; 
claret-coloured. 

" It  is  of  a deep  almost  maroon  green.” — Gardener's 
Chronicle,  xvi.  (1881),  699. 

B.  As  subst. : A rocket  having  the  case 
bound  round  with  tarred  twine,  so  that  it 
explodes  with  a great  noise. 

ma-roon'-er,  s.  [Eng.  maroon  (q.v.);  -er .} 

A runaway  slave  ; a maroon. 

“ On  the  south  shore  dwelt  am  a rooner,  that  modestly 
called  himself  a hermit."— Byrd : W estover  Papers, 
p.  13. 

mar  -plot,  s.  [Eng.  mar,  v.,  and  plot.]  One 
who,  by  officious  interference,  mars  or  spoils 
a plot  or  design. 

Mar -pur g.  Mar -burg,  s.  [See  def.]  Jk 

town  of  Hesse  Cassel. 

Marpurg  Conference,  s,  [Reforma* 

TION,  ZWINGLIANISM.] 

marque  (que  as  k),  * mark,  s.  [Fr.  marque 

= a boundary,  a distress  or  seizure  of  goods  ; 
fromO.  H.  Ger.  marcha  = a march,  a boundary.] 
[March  (1),  s.]  A licence  to  make  reprisals 
on  the  belongings  of  a public  enemy,  generally 
in  the  phrase  letters  of  marque  or  letters  of 
marque  and  reprisal , which  meant  originally  a 
licence  or  commission  to  pass  over  the  bound- 
ary or  frontier,  into  an  enemy’s  country,  and 
capture  or  destroy  the  persons  or  goods  of  the 


4&te,  fdt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5tk 
4>r,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  qmite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  w,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw* 


marquee— marriage 


3045 


enemy,  in  reprisal  for  goods  or  persons  cap- 
tured or  destroyed  by  him.  The  meaning  now 
is  an  extraordinary  licence  or  commission 
granted  by  the  government  of  one  country  to 
its  subjects  to  make  reprisals  at  sea  on  the 
subjects  of  another  country  in  return  for  in- 
juries it  has  received  or  suffered  ; a licence  to 
engage  in  privateering : a private  vessel  com- 
missioned to  attack  and  capture  the  vessels 
of  an  enemy  ; a privateer. 

" But  the  granting  of  letters  of  marque  has  long  been 
disused,  the  conference  which  met  at  Paris  in  1856, 
after  the  close  of  the  war  with  Russia,  having  recom- 
mended the  entire  abolition  of  privateering.’ — Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  7. 

aiar-quee'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.  marquise  = 

(1)  a marchioness,  (2)  an  officer’s  tent,  a mar- 
quee. The  s has  been  dropped  from  a mis- 
taken idea  that  marquees,  the  proper  form, 
was  a plural : so  we  have  sherry  for  sherris, 
jpea  for  pease,  &c.] 

1.  An  officer’s  field  tent. 

2.  A large  field  tent  or  covering  made  of 
strong  canvas  to  keep  off  the  rain  ; generally 
with  a second  canvas  or  fly  a little  above  the 
tent  proper. 


f mar  - ques-al,  a.  [Eng.  marquess;  -at.] 
Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a marquis. 

“To  see  all  eyes,  not  royal,  ducal,  or  marquesal,  fall 
before  her  own.” — Trollope : Bar  Chester  Towers,  xxxvii. 


marquess,  s.  [Marquis.] 

mar  quet  ry  (qu  as  k),  mar-quet-er-ie, 

s.  [Fr.  marqueterie,  from  marqueter  = to  in- 
lay, to  variegate,  from  marque  = a mark  (q.v.).] 
Inlaid  work.  It  includes  parquetry,  reisner 
work,  buhl,  mosaic.  (See  these  words.)  The 
manner  of  executing  this  work  consists  in 
cutting  the  designs  out  of  pieces  of  wood  or 
plates  of  metal  and  inserting  pieces  of  a dif- 
ferent colour.  When  the  inlays  are  inserted, 
the  work  is  levelled  with  the  toothing-plane, 
and  then  scraped  with  the  joiner’s  scraper  ap- 
plied obliquely  at  the  joints  of  the  wood. 

“ The  royal  apartments  were  richly  adorned  with  ta- 
pestry and  tnarquetry. ’ — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

marquis,  mar'-quess,  ’march  -es, 
*mar-kis,  *mar-quesse,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

markis,  marchis  (Fr.  marquis ) = the  governor 
of  a frontier,  a warden  of  the  marches,  a 
marquis,  from  Low  Lat.  marchensis  — a prefect 
of  the  marches,  from  marcha  = a march,  a 
boundary,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  marcha  = a march 
[March  (1),  *.];  Sp.  marques;  Port,  marques; 
Ital.  marchese.] 

*1.  An  officer  whose  duty  it  was  to  guard 
and  defend  the  marches  or  borderland  of  a 
country  ; a warden  or  prefect  of  the  marches  ; 
a marcher. 

2.  A title  of  nobility  in  England,  ranking 
next  below  a duke,  and  above  an  earl.  It  is 
also  a title  of  dignity  in  France,  Italy,  and 
Germany.  The  eldest  son  of  a marquis  in 
Great  Britain 
Is  usually 
styled  by 
courtesy  an 
earl,  and  the 
•younger  sons 
and  daugh- 
ters lords  and 
ladies.  The  coronet  of  marquis. 

"Wife  of  a mar- 
quis is  called  a marchioness.  The  title  of 
marquis  is  often  attached  as  a second  title  to 
a dukedom,  and  is  held  by  the  eldest  son  of  a 
duke  during  his  father’s  lifetime.  The  coronet 
of  a marquis  consists  of  a richly-chased  circle 
of  gold,  with  four  strawberry  leaves  and  four 
balls  of  pearl3  set  on  short  points  on  its  edge ; 
the  cap,  crimson  velvet  with  a gold  tassel  on 
the  top,  and  turned  up  with  ermine. 

“ The  Marquess  wai  the  falsest,  . . . the  most  pusil- 
lanimous, of  mankind.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  xiii 

Lady  marquess:  A marchioness.  ( Shake - 
ipeare : Henry  VIII. , v.  2.) 


*aar- quis -ate,  s.  [Fr.  marquisat,  from 
marquis.]  The  seigniory,  dignity,  or  lordship 
of  a marquis. 


“ The  dnke  made  a sudden  attempt  upon  the  mar- 
quisate  of  %konU*m.%Q.”—ReliquicB  Wottoniance,  p.415. 


• mar -quis-dom,  * mar-ques-dome, 

[Eng.  marrpiis ; - dom .]  A marquisate. 

“Other  nobles  of  the  marqu*-sdome  of  Saluce." 
Holinshed : Hist.  Scotland  (an.  1483), 


• mar-qtuse'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.]  The  wife 
of  a marquis,  a marchioness. 


marquise-ring,  s.  A lady’s  ring,  hav- 
lug  somewhat  the  shape  of  a vesica  (q.v.). 


* mar'-quis-shlp,  * marqueship,  s.  [Eng. 

marquis;  -ship.]  A marquisate. 

“ But  as  for  the  marqueship  of  Corke  ...  he  would 
not  as  then  nor  yet  thought  it  good  to  deale  therein.” 
— Holinshed:  Hist.  Ireland  (an.  1586). 

Mar'-quoi  (quoi  as  kwa),  s.  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

Marquoi’s  rulers,  s.  pi.  A set  of  rulers 
devised  by  an  artist  named  Marquoi,  for  the 
purpose  of  facilitating  the  operations  of  plot- 
ting and  plan  drawing.  The  set  consists  of  a 
triangular  ruler,  whose  hypothenuse  is  three 
times  as  long  as  the  shorter  side  of  the  tri- 
angle, and  several  rectangular  rulers,  gradu- 
ated into  equal  parts,  according  to  different 
scales.  The  rulers  are  made  of  hard  wood, 
ivory,  or  metal,  and  the  graduation  lines  are 
cut  close  to  the  edges  of  the  rectangular  rulers 
for  facility  of  application. 

*mar-quys,  s.  [Marquis.] 

mar  ram,  s.  [Marum.] 

marred,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mar,  ».] 

marr'  er,  * marr'-ar,  s.  [Eng.  mar,  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  mars,  spoil’s,  or  defeats  anything. 

“ For  he  sayeth  yt  they  may  be  ye  marrars  & dis- 
troyera  of  the  realme.” — Sir  T.  More  : Workes,  p.  295. 

* mar'  ri  a-ble,  * mar'-i-a-ble,  a.  [Eng. 
marry ; -able.}  Fit  to  be  married  ; marriage- 
able. 

“Thither  shortly  after  came  ambassadours  from  the 
emperour,  requiring  the  king's  daughter  affianced  vnto 
him  and  being  now  viripotent  or  mariable,  desired 
she  might  be  delivered  vnto  them."  — Holinshed  : 
Henry  I.  (an.  1115). 

mar-riage,  *mar'-iage,  s.  [Fr.  mariage, 
from  Low  Lat.  maritaticumy  maritagium  = 
a woman’s  dowry.] 

I.  Ordinary  language : 

1.  Lit.  : The  act  of  marrying  or  uniting  a 
man  and  woman  as  husband  and  wife ; the 
legal  union  of  a man  and  woman  for  life  ; the 
state  or  condition  of  being  married  ; wedlock. 

2.  Figuratively : 

* (1)  A wedding-feast ; a feast  on  the  occa- 
sion of  a marriage. 

“A  certain  king  which  made  a marriage  for  his 
son."— Matthew  xxii.  2. 

(2)  Intimate  union. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anthrop. : Herbert  Spencer  ( Prin . of 
Sociol.,  i.  § 279)  says  that  “the  marital  rela- 
tions . . . have  gradually  evolved ; ” and 
that  the  first  stage  was  promiscuity  (q.v.), 
which  “ may  be  called  indefinite  polyandry, 
joined  with  indefinite  polygyny  ” (i.  § 297) ; 
to  that  succeeded  polyandry  (q.v.),  “in  some 
cases  the  husbands  being  strangers,  in  others 
akin,  and  usually  brothers  ” (i.  § 297)  ; higher 
in  rank  stands  polygyny,  “with  which  Hebrew 
history  made  us  acquainted  in  our  childhood” 
(i.  § 304) ; and  in  due  time  was  evolved  mon- 
ogamy, “the  natural  form  of  sexual  relation 
for  the  human  race  ” (i.  § 314).  Sir  John 
Lubbock  believes  that  “our  present  social 
relations  have  arisen  from  an  initial  stage  of 
hetairism  or  communal  marriage  ” [^[  1] ; and 
says : 

“I  believe  that  communal  marriage  was  gradually 
superseded  by  individual  marriage  founded  on  capture, 
and  that  this  led  firstly  to  exogamy,  and  then  to 
female  infanticide  . . . Endogamy  and  regulated 
polyandry,  though  frequent,  I regard  as  exceptional, 
and  as  not  entering  into  the  normal  progress  of  de- 
velopment."— Origin  of  Civilisation  (1882),  p.  103. 

Mr.  J.  F.  McLennan’s  Primitive  Marriage 
is  devoted  to  the  subject  of  marriage  by  cap- 
ture [*[[  3],  Bachofen  ( Das  Mutterrecht)  has 
no  idea  of  marriage  being  the  result  of  social 
evolution.  He  considers  that : 

“At  first  . . . human  beings  lived  in  a state  of 
hetairism.  The  women,  by  nature  nobler  and  more 
sensitive  than  the  men,  were  at  last  disgusted  with 
this  life,  and  under  the  impulse  of  a strong  religious 
aspiration,  combined  to  put  an  end  to  hetairism  and 
introduce  marriage.  They  succeeded,  and  established 
monogamy,  but  not  without  an  appeal  to  force.”— 
Bachofen  in  McLennan  : Studies  in  Anc.  Hist.,  p.  413. 

2.  Law : In  law  marriage  is  regarded  in  no 
other  light  than  a civil  contract.  The  law 
allows  it  to  be  valid  where  the  parties  were 
willing  to  contract,  able  to  contract,  and  did 
contract  in  the  form  required  by  law.  Dis- 
abilities to  contract  were  formerly  considered 
as  either  canonical  or  civil.  Consanguinity, 
affinity,  and  corporal  infirmity  were  canonical 
disabilities,  making  the  marriage  voidable, 
but  not  ipso  facto  void,  until  sentence  of 
nullity  had  been  obtained.  The  last  of  these 
is  now,  however,  the  only  canonical  disability 
on  which  marriages,  otherwise  regular,  can  be 


declared  void.  The  others  have  by  statute 
been  declared  civil  disabilities,  which  make 
the  contract  void  ah  initio.  Besides  con- 
sanguinity and  affinity,  there  are  three  other 
civil  disabilities  : (1)  A prior  marriage,  in 
which  case,  besides  the  penalties  consequent 
upon  it  as  a felony,  the  second  marriage  is 
void.  (2)  Want  of  age,  which  is  sufficient 
to  avoid  all  other  contracts,  a fortiori  it 
ought  to  avoid  this,  the  most  important 
contract  of  any  ....  But  it  is  never- 
theless so  far  a marriage  that  if  at  the 
age  of  consent  the  parties  agree  to  con- 
tinue together,  they  need  not  be  married 
again.  (3)  Want  of  reason.  The  statute 
6 and  7 William  IV.  c.  85  provided  for  places 
of  religious  worship  being  registered  for  the 
solemnization  of  marriage,  and  permits  of 
this  contract  being  entered  into  before  a 
registrar  of  marriages,  without  any  religious 
sanction  whatever.  But  whether  solemnized 
in  church,  celebrated  in  a place  of  worship, 
or  entered  into  before  the  registrar,  a marriage 
must  in  all  cases  be  preceded  and  accompanied 
by  certain  circumstances  of  publicity,  or  be 
entered  into  in  virtue  of  a licence,  which  is 
obtainable  only  on  oath  being  made  that  there 
is  no  legal  impediment.  By  marriage  the 
legal  existence  of  the  woman  is  incorporated 
and  consolidated  into  that  of  the  husband, 
under  whose  protection  and  cover  she  per- 
forms everything,  and  is  therefore  called  in 
our  law-French  a feme-covert , fcemina  viro  co- 
operta,  and  her  condition  during  her  marriage 
is  called  her  coverture.  Marriages  are  dis- 
solved by  death  or  divorce.  “ A husband  can 
present  a petition  for  the  dissolution  of  his 
marriage  on  the  ground  that  his  wife  has  been 
guilty  of  adultery ; and  a wife  may  seek  the 
same  relief  on  the  ground  that  her  husband 
has  been  guilty  of  incestuous  or  bigamous 
adultery,  rape,  or  unnatural  crimes,  or  of 
adultery  coupled  with  such  cruelty  as  would 
have  entitled  her  to  a divorce  a menso  et 
thorOy  or  of  adultery  coupled  with  desertion 
without  reasonable  excuse  for  two  years  and 
upwards.”  ( Macqueen .)  In  Scotland  marriages 
are  either  regular  or  irregular,  the  latter  being 
by  mere  consent  without  the  intervention  of 
a clergyman,  the  parties  expressing  a solemn 
acceptance  of  each  other  as  man  and  wife,  in 
writing  or  verbally  in  the  presence  of  witnesses. 
IT  (1)  Communal  marriage  : 

Anthrop.  : Sir  John  Lubbock’s  name  for  the 
condition  which  some  other  authors  call  He- 
tairism or  Promiscuity. 

“The  primitive  condition  of  man,  socially,  was  ona 
in  which  marriage  did  not  exist,  or,  as  we  may  per- 
haps for  convenience  call  it,  of  communal  marriage, 
where  all  the  men  and  women  in  a small  community 
were  regarded  as  equally  married  to  one  another.”— 
Lubbock  : Origin  of  Civilisation  (1882),  p.  98. 

(2)  Complex  marriage  : The  domestic  relation- 
ship between  the  sexes  existing  in  the  Ameri- 
can sect  calling  themselves  Perfectionists. 

“ The  central  domestic  fact  of  the  household  is  the 
complex  marriage  of  its  members  to  each  other,  and 
to  all : a rite  which  Is  to  be  understood  as  taking  place 
on  the  entrance  of  every  new  member,  whether  male 
or  female,  into  association  ; and  which  is  said  to  con- 
vert the  whole  body  into  one  marriage  circle:  every 
man  becoming  the  husband  and  brother  of  every  wo- 
man ; every  woman  the  wife  and  sister  of  every  man." 
—Hej/worth  Dixon  : Spiritual  Wives. 

(3)  Marriage  by  capture : 

Anthrop.:  “The  practice  of  getting  wives 
by  theft  or  force  ’’  ( McLennan : Studies  in 
Anc.  Hist.,  p.  41).  Two  notable  cases  are  the 
Rape  of  the  Sabines  (Liv.,  1.  9)  and  the  abduc- 
tion of  the  daughters  of  Shiloh  by  the  sons  of 
Benjamin  (Judges  xx.,  xxi.)  (S ee Smith : Bible 
Diet.,  s.v.  Marriage  ) 

“ Marriage  by  capture  is  the  third  form  of  marriage 
specially  recognised  by  ancient  Hindoo  Jaw." — Lu b- 
bock : Origin  of  Civilisation  (18S2),  p.  108. 

IT  Obvious  compounds  : Marriage  - bond, 

marriage-day , marriage-hour,  marriage-tie. 

marriage-articles,  s.  pi.  The  same  as 
Marriage-contract. 

marriage-bed,  s.  The  bed  appropriated 
to  a man  and  woman  on  their  marriage. 

marriage-bell,  s.  Joy-bells  rung  on  tha 
occasion  of  a wedding. 

Aod  all  went  merry  as  a marriage  bell.'’ 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iiL  21. 

* marriage-brokage,  s.  A considera- 
tion paid  for  arranging  a marriage.  It  is 
illegal,  as  contrary  to  public  policy. 

t marriage  - broker,  s. . One  who  ar- 
ranges or  contrives  marriages. 

marriage-contract,  s.  The  contract 
or  agreement  on  which  a marriage  is  founded. 


boil,  boj-;  pollt,  jofrl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Ian,  -tlan  = share  -tion,  -slon  = shun ; tlon,  slon  = zhun.  -tious,  -clous,  -sious  = shua.  -ble,  -die.  Sic.  ■=  b$l,  dfL 


3046 


marriageable— marrymuffe 


marriage- favor,  «.  A wedding-favor; 
a knot  or  bunch  of  white  ribbons  or  flowers 
worn  at  a wedding. 

marriage  license,  s.  A license  for  the 
solemnization  of  a marriage.  Marriage  licenses 
differ  in  the  different  states,  in  some  no  license 
being  required,  while  others  have  strict  license 
i *-..uirements.  This  diversity  of  laws  opens 
the  way  to  evasion  of  the  laws  of  any  particular 
state.  Thus  the  license  law  of  Pennsylvania  is 
evaded  by  crossing  the  Delaware  and  contract- 
ing an  unlicensed  marriage  in  New  Jersey. 

U In  England  licenses  are  of  three  kinds: 

1.  Special  license,  granted  only  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  which  dispenses  with  all 
restrictions  as  to  time  or  place.  It  is  granted 
as  a right  to  peers,  &c.,  and  as  a favor  to  other 
persons. 

2.  Ordinary  license,  granted  by  the  Bishop 
of  a diocese,  through  a surrogate.  It  dispenses 
with  the  publication  of  banns.  A declaration 
must  be  made  that  no  impediment  exists,  and 
the  residence  of  one  of  the  contracting  parties 
in  the  district  in  which  the  marriage  is  to  be 
solemnized  is  required  for  “ the  fifteen  days 
last  past,”  before  the  issue  of  the  license. 

3.  License  of  the  Superintendent  Registrar. 
This  license  applies  to  any  building  registered 
for  the  solemnization  of  marriage.  Declaration 
as  to  impediments,  and  residence  of  one  of  the 
persons,  are  required. 

marriage-lines,  s.  pi.  A common  name 

for  a marriage  certificate. 

" I took  out  of  my  bosom  . . . my  marriage-lines .” 
Rea  de  : Cloister  A Hearth,  ch.  lv. 

marriage-portion,  s.  A portion  given 
to  a woman  on  her  marriage  ; a dowry. 

marriage-settlement,  s.  An  arrange- 
ment usually  made  before  marriage,  and  in 
consideration  of  it,  whereby  a jointure  is  se- 
cured to  the  wife,  and  portions  to  the  children, 
In  the  event  of  the  husband’s  death. 

marriage-vow,  s.  The  vow  taken  by 
the  man  or  woman  at  their  marriage. 

mar  riage-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  marriage;  - able .] 

1.  Fit  for  marriage  ; of  age  to  be  married. 

“The  proportion  of  children  which  any  marriage- 
able man  or  woman  may  be  presumed  shall  have.  — 
Qraunt : Bills  of  Mortality . 

* 2.  Suited  or  suitable  for  close  union. 

“They  led  the  vine 

To  wed  her  elm  ; she,  spoused,  about  him  twines 

Her  marriageable  arms."  Milton : P.  L.,  v.  217. 

jm&r'-riage-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  marriage- 
able; -mess.]  'The  quality  or  state  of  being 
marriageable. 

mar'-ried,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Marry,  ».] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  United  in  marriage. 

"The  married  offender  incurs  a crime  little  short  o I 
perjury."— Paley : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iy. 

2.  Formed  or  constituted  by  marriage  ; con- 
jugal : as,  the  married  state. 

* 3.  Joined,  concordant,  in  harmony 

" Lap  me  in  soft  Lydian  airs, 

Married  to  immortal  verse." 

Milton:  L'AUeffro. 

K Married  Women's  Property  Act : 

Law:  In  most  of  the  states  of  the  United 
States,  the  earnings  of  a married  woman 
are  to  he  deemed  her  own  separate  property, 
as  are  her  deposits  in  savings  banks, 
&c.  On  the  other  hand,  a husband  is  not 
liable  for  the  debts  of  his  wife,  contracted  be- 
fore marriage,  but  the  wife  is  liable  to  be  sued 
and  her  separate  property  taken  to  satisfy 
those  debts. 

• mSx'-ri-er,  s.  [Eng.  marry,  v. ; -er.]  One 

who  marries. 

•inar'-ron,  * mar-roon, a.  &s.  [Maroon,  a.] 

mSx'-ron,  s.  [Fr.] 

Pyrotech. : A paper  box  strongly  wrapped 
with  twine  and  filled  with  powder ; it  is  in- 
tended to  imitate  the  report  of  a cannon,  and 
is  fired  by  a piece  of  quickmatch  projecting 
externally. 

gn&r'-rot,  marre,  s.  [Etym.  doubtfiil.] 

Ornith. : A popular  name  for  Alca  impenni), 
the  Great  Auk.  _ [Auk.] 

mir-row  (1),  * mar-ow,  * mar -we, 

, marughe,  * marwhe,  * mary,  s.  [A.S. 
mearh ; cogn.  with  Dut.  m erg  = marrow,  pith  ; 


Icel.  mergr ; Sw.  merg ; Dan.  maro ; Ger. 
mark;  M.  H.  Ger.  marc;  O.  H.  Ger.  marag ; 
Wei.  mer  ; Cor.  m aru.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Lit. : Iu  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

“ One  of  the  harde  bones  knocken  they 
The  mary."  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,477. 

2.  Fig. : The  essence,  the  pith,  the  best 
part. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  & Physiol. : Medulla  or  fat  filling 
the  large  internal  cavities  of  the  various  bones, 
especially  in  the  cavities  of  the  long  ones,  in 
the  spongy  tissue,  and  the  articular  extremi- 
ties of  these  and  the  short  rounded  ones.  It 
is  an  oily  fluid  contained  in  bundles  of  vesicles. 

2.  Bot. : [1  2 (1)]. 

1.  Spinal  Marrow : 

Anat. : The  spinal  cord  (q.v.). 

2.  Vegetable  marrow : 

Botany : 

(1)  Cucurbita  ovifera.  It  has  greenish-yellow 
flowers.  Its  native  country  is  Persia,  but  it 
is  cultivated  in  many  other  countries,  Britain 
not  excepted.  It  is  tender  and  sweet.  It  is 
boiled  when  half  ripe,  and  served  with  sauce  ; 
or  it  is  gathered  young,  and  fried  in  batter. 

(2)  Persea  gratissima. 

Marrow  Controversy,  s. 

Scottish  Church  Hist. : A controversy  regard- 
ing an  old  book  called  the  Marrow  of  Modern 
Divinity , written  by  a Puritan  soldier  under 
the  Commonwealth,  and  recommended  in  the 
year  1717  by  the  Rev.  Thos.  Boston.  It  was 
re-published  in  1718  by  the  Rev.  James  Hog  of 
Carnock,  with  a preface  from  his  pen.  Some 
of  the  leading  men  in  the  Scottish  Church, 
especially  Principal  Haddow,  of  St.  Andrews, 
objected  to  its  teachings.  The  moderate  party 
were  against  the  volume,  the  evangelical 
party  in  its  favour.  It  was  condemned  by 
the  General  Assembly  of  1720.  A representa- 
tion was  given  in  by  twelve  ministers  in  1721, 
with  a petition  that  the  act  of  condemnation 
might  be  withdrawn.  The  excitement  pro- 
duced by  this  controversy  was  one  of  the 
causes  which  ultimately  led,  in  1733,  to  the 
deposition  of  four  ministers,  and  that  again  to 
the  creation  of  the  Secession  Church.  [Seces- 
sion.] 

Marrow-men,  s.  pi. 

Scottish  Church  Hist. : The  twelve  ministers 
who  signed  the  petition  to  the  General  As- 
sembly against  the  condemnation  of  the  Mar- 
row of  Modern  Divinity.  [Marrow  Contro- 
versy.] They  are  known  also  as  the  Twelve 
Brethren  and  the  Representers. 

marrow-bone,  * mari-bone,  • marie- 
bone,  * mary-bone,  s. 

1.  Lit. : A bone  containing  marrow,  or 
boiled  to  extract  the  marrow. 

“ A coke  they  hadden  with  hem  for  the  nones. 

To  boile  the  chickenes  and  the  marie  bones." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  382. 

2.  Fig.  (PI.) : The  hones  of  the  knees ; the 
knees.  (In  this  sense  by  some  taken  as  a 
corruption  of  Mary-bones,  in  allusion  to  the 
reverence  paid  to  the  Virgin  by  kneeling.) 

“ He  fel  upon  his  maribones,  & pitteously  prayd  me 
to  forgeve  him.”— Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p.  727. 

marrow-fat,  s.  A kind  of  large,  rich 
pea. 

marrow-pudding,  s.  A pudding  made 
from  beef  marrow,  or  vegetable  marrow. 

marrow  - spoon,  s.  A long,  narrow 

Spoon  for  extracting  marrow. 

marrow-squash,  s.  An  American  name 
for  the  vegetable  marrow.  [Marrow  (1),  s., 
II.  1.) 

mar'-row  (2),  s.  [Perhaps  a corrupt,  of  Fr. 
mari,  from  Lat.  maritus  = a husband.]  A 
match,  a mate,  a partner  ; one  of  a pair. 

“ He  saw  that  he  waena  to  get  Die  Vernon  for  bis 
marrow.''— Scott : Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxxv. 

m&r'-row  (1),  v.t.  [Marrow  (1),  s.)  To  fill, 
as  with  marrow  or  fat ; to  glut. 

mS.r’-rdw  (2),  v.t.  [Marrow  (2),  s.]  To  as- 
sociate with,  to  equal  ; to  fit  exactly,  to 
match. 

m5r'-rdw-ish,  a.  [Eng.  marrow;  - ish .]  Of 
the  nature  of  marrow  ; resembling  marrow. 

• “ A soft,  marrowish,  and  white  substance,  ingendred 
of  the  purest  part  of  seed  and  spirits."— Burton  : 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  19. 


* mar'-row-less  (1),  a.  [Eng.  marrow  (1),  ». ; 
-Jess.]  Wanting  or  devoid  of  marrow. 

“ Thy  bones  are  marrowlcss,  thy  blood  is  cold.* 

Shake  dp.  : Macbeth,  ill.  4. 

* mar'-row-less  (2),  a.  [Eng.  marrow  (2),  8. ; 
-less.]  That  cannot  be  matched  or  equalled  ; 
unequalled,  incomparable. 

mar  -row-y,  a.  [Eng.  marrow;  -y.]  Full  of 
marrow  ; pithy,  like  marrow. 

“ A marrowy  like  substance  with  greenish  veins  In* 
terspersed."— Grainger : Sugar  Cane,  bk.  L (Note  oil 
ver.  46.) 

mar  - ru'  - bi  - dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  marru* 

b(ium);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Labiatse,  tribe  Stacheae. 

mar-ru'-bi-in,  s.  [Eng.  marrvhifum) ; -in 
( Chem.). ] 

Chem.  : A bitter  principle  extracted  from 
white  horehound  ( Marrubium  vulgare)  by 
means  of  boiling  water.  It  is  almost  insol- 
uble in  cold  water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether.  From  its  alcoholic  solution  it 
crystallizes  in  needles,  from  its  ethereal  solu- 
tion in  rhombic  plates.  It  melts  at  160° ; at  a 
higher  temperature  it  is  partially  decomposed, 
giving  off  irritating  vapours. 

mar'-ru-bl-um,  s.  [Lat.  = the  horehound.) 

Bot. : White  Horehound  ; the  typical  genua 
of  the  family  Marrubidae  (q.v.).  The  calyx  is 
ten-toothed  ; the  stamens  included  within  the 
tube  of  the  corolla,  the  two  anterior  or  lower 
ones  the  longest.  Thirty  species  are  known. 
They  are  from  the  temperate  and  warmer 
parts  of  the  Old  World.  Marrubium  vulgare , 
the  Common  White  Horehouud,  is  a well- 
known  plant.  [Horehound.] 

m&r'-rum,  mar' -ram,  s.  [Norfolk  dialect.) 

Bot.  : Ammophila  arenaria , called  also 
Psamma  arenarium , formerly  Arundo  arenaria . 

marrum-grasses,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Grasses  whose  creeping  suckers  and 
tough  entangled  roots  bind  together  the  loose 
moving  sand  of  the  sea  coast,  as  Ammophila 
arenaria. 

mar  ry,  * mar-i-en,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  mariert 

from  Lat.  marito  = (1)  to  give  a woman  iB 
marriage,  (2)  to  take  a woman  in  marriage, 
from  maritus  = a husband,  from  mas  (genit. 
maris)  = a male;  Sp.  maridar ; ItaL  maritare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  unite  in  marriage  or  wedlock ; to 
join  for  life  as  man  and  wife ; to  constitute 
husband  and  wife  according  to  the  laws  or 
customs  of  the  country. 

“What I shall  the  curate  controul  me?  Tell  him, 
that  he  shall  marry  the  couple  himself."— Gay : What 
dye  call  itt 

(2)  To  give  or  dispose  of  in  marriage  or 
wedlock. 

“ Would  I had  never  married  my  daughter  there." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iL  L 

(3)  To  take  as  husband  or  wife  : as,  A man 
marries  a woman,  or  a woman  marries  a man. 

*2.  Fig. : To  write  intimately  or  closely; 
to  join,  to  associate. 

" Marrying  his  sweet  noats  with  their  silver  sound.” 
Browne  : Britannias  Pastorals,  bk.  i.p  s.  6. 

IL  Naut. : To  splice. 

“To  marry,  in  splicing  ropes,  is  to  loin  one  rope  to 
another  for  the  purpose  of  reeving  it,  which  is  per- 
formed by  placing  the  end  of  each  close  together,  and 
then  attaching  them  by  worming."— Falconer,  in 
Annundale. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  enter  into  the  state  of  matrimony  or 
wedlock  ; to  take  a husband  or  wife. 

“ I will  marry  one  day.” 

Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  iL  1, 

* 2.  Formerly  it  was  followed  by  with  or  Uk 

“ I’ll  to  the  doctor ; he  hath  my  good  will, 

And  none  but  he  to  marry  with  Nan  Page." 
Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  4. 

* mar'-ry,  exclam.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mary,  from 
the  practice  of  swearing  by  the  Virgin  Mary.) 
Indeed,  forsooth. 

" Yea,  marry,  shalt  thou,  and  with  all  my  heart." 

Cowper:  Epistle  to  Joseph  Hitt. 

mS.r'-rJr-Mig,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Marry,  v .] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Inclined  or  disposed  to  marryi 
as,  a marrying  man. 

m&r'  - ry  - muflfe,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A 

coarse  common  cloth. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


Bite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fan,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


Mars— marshal 


3047 


Mars,  s.  [Lat.,  from  an  older  and  poetical 
form  Mavors.] 

1.  Roman  Myth. : The  god  of  war.  His 
mother  was  Juno.  He  was  often  represented 
as  a nude  old  man,  with  a shield,  a helmet, 
and  a pike.  He  was  seated  in  a chariot  drawn 
by  two  furious  horses.  The  horse,  the  wolf,  the 
magpie,  the  vulture  among  animals,  and  the 
dog-grass  among  plants,  were  sacred  to  him. 

2.  Astron. : One  of  the  superior  planets 
situated  between  the  earth  on  the  one  side 
and  the  vast  cluster  of  asteroids  on  the  other. 
Its  mean  distance  from  the  sun  is  141  millions 
of  miles,  and  at  times  it  is  only  35  millions  of 
miles  from  the  earth.  It  revolves  round  the 
sun  a few  minutes  under  687  days,  and  rotates 
upon  its  axis  in  24  hours,  37  minutes,  22'73  se- 
conds. Its  equatorial  diameter  is  about  4,200 
miles,  its  polar  about  seventy  less.  Its  mass  is 
about  one-eighth  that  of  the  earth.  When  at  its 
greatest  distance  from  the  earth  its  telescopic 
diameter  is  less  than  four  seconds  of  arc,  but 
when  nearest  this  is  increased  to  twenty-four 
seconds,  hence  the  planet  varies  greatly  in 
brightness.  Mr.  Dunkin  mentions  that  in  the 
northern  hemisphere  of  Mars  the  spring  lasts 
191  Martial  days,  summer  181  days,  autumn 
149  days,  and  winter  147  ; in  the  southern 
hemisphere  spring  and  summer  taken  together 
are  seventy-six  days  shorter.  Prof.  Phillips, 
of  Oxford,  has  shown  that  the  great  inter- 
change of  atmospheric  humidity  which  must 
necessarily  take  place  periodically  between  the 
two  poles  tends  to  produce  violent  hurricanes. 

Viewed  by  the  naked  eye,  Mars  appears  of 
a uniformly  red  and  fiery  tint ; but  looked  at 
through  a powerful  telescope  the  ruddy  colour 
is  found  to  be  confined  to  certain  definite  areas, 
which  are  therefore  believed  to  be  continents 
having  “ an  ochrey  tinge  in  the  general  soil, 
like  what  the  red  sandstone  districts  on  the 
earth  may  possibly  offer  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Mars,  only  more  decided  “ (Herschel:  Astron., 
§ 510).  Contrasted  with  these  red  portions 
others,  by  a general  law  of  optics,  appear 
greenish,  and  are  considered  to  be  seas. 
Around  the  poles  are  “ brilliant  white  spots," 
which  have  been  conjectured,  with  some  prob- 
ability, to  be  snow  and  ice  “ as  they  disappear 
when  they  have  been  long  exposed  to  the  sun, 
and  are  greatest  when  just  emerging  from  the 
long  night  of  their  polar  winter.  The  snow- 
line then  extends  to  about  six  degrees  (rec- 
koned on  a meridian  of  the  planet)  from  the 
pole  ” (Ibid).  Mr.  Huggius’s  researches  with 
the  spectroscope  confirm  Sir  John  Herschel’s 
view  of  the  reason  the  planet  has  a ruddy 
tint.  In  1877,  Prof.  Asaph  Hall,  of  the  Ob- 
servatory at  Washington,  by  the  aid  of  the 
great  Washington  refracting  telescope,  dis- 
covered that  Mars  had  two  satellites.  The 
nearest  is  believed  to  be  from  23  to  25  miles 
in  diameter,  and  revolves  about  4,000  miles 
from  the  surface  of  the  planet,  in  a period  of 
7 hours,  39  minutes.  This  is  much  less  than 
the  period  of  rotation  of  Mars  itself,  and  con- 
stitutes a unique  fact  in  the  solar  system, 
which  has  furnished  forcible  corroboration  of 
Mr.  G.  H.  Darwin’s  theory  of  the  tides.  The 
other  satellite  is  believed  to  be  about  18  miles 
in  diameter,  and  revolves  at  about  12,500  miles 
from  the  surface,  in  30  hours,  17  minutes. 

* 3.  Chem.  : An  old  term  for  iron. 

4.  Her. : A name  for  the  colour  gules  or  red, 
on  the  coats  of  sovereign  princes. 

mar  sa  la,  s.  [See  def.]  A wine  of  a sherry 
character,’ made  at  Marsala  in  Sicily. 

mara-den’-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  William 
Marsden,  Esq.,F.R.S.  (1756-1836),  Secretary 
to  the  Admiralty,  an  Oriental  scholar,  and 
author  of  a history  of  Sumatra.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Asclepiadaceae,  tribe 
Stapeliae.  Marsdenia  tinctoria,  a native  of  the 
Himalayas  and  Burmah,  yields  a blue  dye  like 
indigo.  M.  Roylei,  a Himalayan  species,  af- 
fords a fibre  of  which  fishing  nets  and  strong 
ropes  are  made.  The  unripe  fruit  is  powdered 
and  given  as  a cooling  medicine.  M.  tena- 
cissima  famishes  Rajmahal  fibre  (q.v.).  The 
plantgT0W3  iu  India  and  the  Eastern  Peninsula. 

Marseillais  (as  Mar-sa-ya’;  fern.  Mar- 
seillaise, as  Mar-sa-yaz'),  a.  & s.  [Fr.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  pertaining  to 
Marseilles. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Marseilles. 

2.  (Of  the  form  Marseillaise) : The  same  as 
Marseillaise  hymn  (q.v.). 


Marseillaise  hymn,  s.  A song  written 
by  Rouget  de  Lisle,  an  officer  of  artillery  in 
the  garrison  of  Strasbourg  in  1792.  It  received 
its  title  from  having  been  sung  by  a party  of 
the  Marseillaise  Club  as  they  entered  Paris 
on  the  invitation  of  Madame  Roland  ; the 
song,  thougli  less  sanguinary  in  sentiment 
than  most  of  the  songs  of  the  Revolution,  was 
employed  as  accompaniment  to  many  of  the 
horrible  deeds  of  that,  and  of  later  periods, 
and  by  association  become  dangerous  enough 
to  be  included  among  the  songs  prohibited  to 
be  sung  in  France  under  the  Bourbons  and 
the  Bonapartes.  The  tune  to  which  it  is 
set  by  the  author  of  the  words,  contains  pro- 
gressions so  unusual  in  popular  songs,  that  it 
is  difficult  to  account  for  its  general  adoption. 

marsh,  * mersche,  s.  [A  S.  mersc  = a marsh, 

for  memo  = full  of  meres  or  pools,  from  mere 
= a mere,  a pool ; Low  Ger.  marsch;  Low  Lat. 
mariscus.]  A tract  of  low  land  occasionally 
or  usually  covered  with  water ; a fen,  a bog, 
a swamp,  a morass.  [Marish.] 

" Your  low  meadows  and  marsh- lands  you  need  not 
lay  up  till  April,  except  the  spring  be  very  wet,  and 
your  . narshes  very  poachy." — Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

marsh-beetle,  s. 

Bot. : Typha  latifolia,  called  also  Marsh - 
pestle. 

marsh-bred,  a.  Bred  or  produced  in 
marshes. 

marsh-centaury,  s. 

Bot. : The  Least  Gentian,  CvAndelia  Jili- 
formis. 

marsh-cinquefoil,  s. 

Bot. : Potentilla  Comarum,  formerly  Coma- 
rum  palustre,  a British  rosaceous  plant  with 
five  to  seven  leaflets,  and  dark  purplish-brown 
flowers. 

marsh-crocodile,  s. 

Zool.  : Crocodilus  palustris,  found  in  the 
Ganges  and  the  Indus,  and  at  Malabar,  Madras, 
aud  in  Ceylon.  Its  suout  is  covered  with 
numerous  small  irregular  prominences  (whence 
it  is  sometimes  called  C.  bombifrons),  and  the 
space  between  the  eyes  is  deeply  concave.  It 
is  worshipped  by  some  religionists,  and  near 
Karachi  are  some  hot  springs  swarming  with 
these  saurians,  which  know  the  fakirs  who 
feed  them. 

marsh-elder,  s. 

Bot. : The  Guelder-rose,  Viburnum  Opulus. 

marsh-flower,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Limnanthemum. 

marsh-gas,  s. 

Chem.  : CH4  = C®3,  methane.  Light  car- 
buretted  hydrogen,  hydride  of  methyl,  a hydro- 
carbon gas  very  abundant  in  nature.  It  is 
evolved  from  stagnant  water,  and  great  quanti- 
ties are  given  off  in  coal-pits  where  it  is  known 
as  the  fire-damp  of  the  miners.  It  is  one  of  the 
usual  products  of  the  destructive  distillation 
of  organic  matters.  It  may  be  formed  in 
large  quantities  by  the  destructive  distillation 
of  a mixture  of  alkaline  acetate  with  a hy- 
drated alkali.  Of  all  known  compounds  it  is 
the  richest  in  hydrogen,  and,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  latter,  is  the  lightest  known  gas 
(sp.  gr.  ’5576,  air  = 1).  It  is  colourless,  with- 
out taste  or  smell,  and  is  neutral  to  test  paper. 
In  water  and  alcohol  it  is  sparingly  soluble. 
It  is  the  type  of  a numerous  class  of  com- 
pounds. 

marsh-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : [Mudfish]. 

marsh-harrier,  s. 

Ornith. : Circus  aeruginosus,  a handsome  rap- 
torial bird,  about  twenty-four  inches  in  length. 
It  frequents  marshy  places,  aud  always  builds 
near  water.  Small  snakes,  frogs,  wounded 
birds,  eggs,  and  nestlings  unable  to  fly,  form 
the  main  part  of  the  food  of  this  bird.  The 
species  has  a wide  geographical  range  in  the 
Old  World  ; it  is  common  in  Cambridgeshire, 
in  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  parts  of  Wales. 
[Harrier.] 

marsh-hen,  mud-hen,  i. 

Ornith. : Ballus  virginianus,  the  Virginia 
RaiL 

“Jupiter  . . . bustled  about  to  prepare  some  marsh- 
hens  for  supper." — Poe : The  Gold  Bug. 

marsh-land,  s.  Marshy,  swampy  land ; 
a marsh. 


marsh  mallow,  s. 

1.  Bot. : The  genus  Althaea,  and  specially 
Althaea  officinalis.  It  is  a softly  pubescent 
plant,  with  axillary  cymes  of  large  rosy  leaves 
A native  of  Europe  and  Asia  in  marshes 
near  the  sea.  A decoction  of  the  roots  and 
other  parts  yields  a tasteless,  colourless,  muci- 
lage. Used  as  a demulcent  for  children,  and 
in  cases  of  irritation. 

2.  Comm. : A popular  pasty  confection  mads 
from  the  marsh  mallow. 

marsh-marigold,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Caltha  (q.v.),  and  snecially 
Caltha  palustris. 

“ Bright  go  wan,  and  marsh-marigold,  farewell.* 
Wordsworth : Farewell. 

marsh-miasma,  s.  Miasma  generated 
in  marshes,  the  normal  situation  from  which 
it  emanates.  [Miasma.] 

marsh-nut,  s. 

Bot. : The  Marking  nut,  Semecarpus  Ana* 
cardium.  Callfed  also  Malacca-beau. 

marsh-pennywort,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Hydrocotyle  (q.v.). 

marsh-ringlet,  s. 

Entom. : A butterfly,  Ccenonympha  Davus, 
one  of  the  Nymphalidae.  It  is  tawny  with 
black  spots  on  the  underside  of  the  wings. 
It  is  found  in  June  and  July  on  moors  and 
mosses  in  Scotland  and  in  the  west  of  Ireland. 

marsh-rosemary,  s. 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Statice  Lima- 
nium. 

marsh-samphire,  s. 

Bot. : A name  for  the  genus  Salicomia  (q.v.), 
[Saltwort.] 

marsh-shrew,  s. 

Zool.  : Sorex  palustris,  a small  rodent  of 
North  America,  ranging  as  far  north  as  Hudson 
Bay  territory.  The  dentition  is  the  same  as 
that  of  Crossopus,  to  which  it  has  been  re- 
ferred by  some  writers. 

marsh-tit,  s. 

Ornith.  : Pams  palustris,  common  round 
London. 

marsh-trefoil,  s. 

Bot.  : Menyanthes  trifoliata.  [Menyanthes.] 

marsh-twayblade,  s. 

Bot. : An  orchid,  Malaxis  paludosa. 

mar  -shal,  * mares-chal,  * mar-i-  schal, 
* mar-schal,  * mar-shall,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

mareschal  (Fr.  marechal),  from  O.  H.  Ger. 
maraschalh  (M.  H.  Ger.  marshale ; Ger.  mar- 
schall)  — an  attendant  upon  a horse,  a groom, 
a farrier,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  marah  = a war- 
horse,  and  scale  (A.S.  scealc;  Ger.  & Dut. 
schalk)  = a servant.] 

* 1.  An  official  who  had  charge  of  horses  ; a 
groom. 

* 2.  An  official  who  regulated  combats  in 
the  lists. 

“ Unask'd  the  royal  grant ; no  marshal  by. 

As  knightly  rites  require,  nor  judge  to  try." 

Dry  den:  Palaman  & Arcite,  ii.  169. 

3.  One  who  regulates  rank  and  order  at  a 
feast  or  assembly ; one  who  arranges  and 
directs  the  order  of  a procession,  &c. 

* 4.  A harbinger,  a pursuivant ; one  who 
goes  before  a prince  to  declare  his  coming  and 
provide  entertainment. 

5.  A military  officer  of  the  highest  rank  ; a 
field-marshal. 

“Great  marshal  to  Henry  the  Sixth  of  all  his  wars." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  7. 

6.  In  America  a civil  officer  appointed  by 
the  President  and  Senate  of  the  United  States 
in  each  judicial  district,  and  answering  to  the 
sheriff  of  a county.  His  duty  is  to  execute  all 
precepts  directed  to  him,  issued  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States. 

7.  An  officer  of  any  private  society,  ap- 
pointed to  regulate  their  ceremonies  and  exe- 
cute their  orders. 

* 8.  A leader,  a guide. 

“ Beason  becomes  the  marshal  to  my  wllL" 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  $ Night's  Dream,  11  X 

IT  (1)  Earl  Marshal  of  England  : The  eighth 
officer  of  state  ; the  title  is  hereditary,  being 
held  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  The  Earl  Mar- 
shal has  jurisdiction  in  the  court  of  chivalry 
during  a vacancy  in  the  office  of  High  Con- 
stable. 


boil,  b£^ ; poilt,  j ovVl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  <jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$  ; expect,  Xenophon,  of  1st.  -Ing. 
-dan.  -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -jion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tlous,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dpL 


3048 


marshal— martagon 


*(2)  Earl  Marshal  (or  Mariscal)  of  Scotland  : 
An  officer  of  state  who  had  command  of  the 
cavalry  under  the  constable.  The  office  was 
held  by  the  family  of  Keith,  but  was  forfeited 
by  rebellion  in  1715. 

*(3)  Knight  Marshal,  * Marshal  of  the  King's 
(or  Queen’s)  Household : An  officer  whose  duties 
were  to  hear  and  determine  pleas  of  the  crown, 
and  suits  between  those  of  the  royal  house- 
hold and  others  within  the  verge,  that  is 
within  a circle  of  twelve  miles  round  the  royal 
palace. 

(4)  Provost-Marshal:  [Provost]. 

(5)  Marshal  of  the  King's  (or  Queen's)  Bench : 
An  officer  who  had  charge  of  the  prison  called 
the  King’s  (or  Queen’s)  Bench  in  Southwark. 
The  office  was  abolished  by  statute,  5 & 6 Vic- 
toria, c.  22. 

Uar -shal,  v.t.  [Marshal,  $.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  arrange  or  rank  in  order ; to  arrange 
■Uitably  ; to  draw  up  or  dispose  in  order. 

"His  steel  truncheon,  waved  on  high, 

Seemed  marshalling  the  iron  throng." 

Scott : Cadyoio  Castle. 

2.  To  bring  together;  to  gather,  as  for  battle. 

"False  wizard,  avaunt!  I have  marshalled  my  clan." 

Campbell : Lochiel's  Warning. 

* 3.  To  direct ; to  lead  as  a harbinger. 

"Thou  marshall’ at  me  the  way  that  I was  going." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  ii.  1. 

ii.  Her. : To  dispose  in  order  the  several 
parts  of  an  escutcheon  or  the  coats  of  arms  of 
distinct  families. 

• mar  -shal-9y,  * mar-shal-cie,  s.  [Eng. 

•marshal,  s.  ; - cy .]  The  office,  rank,  or  position 
of  a marshal. 

" Thin  office  forgo  of  the  marshalcief 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  292. 

tear  shal  ler,  s.  [Eng.  marshal ; -er.]  One 
who  marshals  or  disposes  in  proper  rank  or 
order. 

mar' -shall -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  A s.  [Mar- 

shal, v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  arranging  or  dis- 
posing in  due  rank  and  order. 

" The  true  marshalling  of  the  degrees  of  soveraigne 
honour  are  there." — Bacon:  Essays;  Of  Honour. 

* mar  shal-sea,  s.  [Eng.  marshal,  and  sea, 
see  = a seat,  a see.]  A prison  in  Southwark 
belonging  to  the  marshal  of  the  royal  house- 
hold, now  denominated  the  Queen’s  prison. 

1 * Court  of  Marshalsea : A court  formerly 
held  before  the  steward  and  marshal  of  the 
king’s  household,  to  administer  justice  be- 
tween the  king’s  domestic  servants.  It  in- 
cluded two  courts  of  record  : 

(1)  The  original  court  of  marshalsea,  which 
held  plea  of  all  trespasses  committed  within 
the  verge,  that  is  within  a circle  of  twelve 
miles  of  the  royal  palace. 

(2)  Thepalace-court(q.v.)  created  by  Charles 
I.,  and  abolished  in  1849. 

mar  shal  Ship,  s.  [Eng.  marshal;  -ship.] 
The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a marshal. 
"With  him  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  with  the  rod  of 
ma  rshalship,  a coronet  on  his  head." — Shakesp.  : Henry 
VIII.,  iv.  1. 

marsh' -wort,  s.  [Eng.  marsh , and  wort.] 

Bot. : Oxycoccus  palustris. 
marsh'-y,  a.  [Eng.  marsh ; -y.] 

1.  Having  the  nature  of  a marsh,  bog,  or 
swamp ; boggy,  fenny,  swampy. 

"No  natural  cause  she  found,  from  brooks  or  bogs 
Or  marshy  lowlands  to  produce  the  fogs." 

Dryden  : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  L 

2.  Produced  or  growing  in  marshes  : as, 
marshy  weeds. 

|nar  sil'-e-a,  5.  [Named  by  Linnaeus  after 
Count  F.  L.'Marsigli,  founder  of  the  Academy 
of  Sciences  at  Bologna.] 

Bot.  : Pepperworts  or  Rliizocarps,  the  typi- 
cal genus  of  the  order  Marsileaceae  (q.v.).  It 
consists  of  plants  growing  in  mud,  which 
have  a creeping  rhizome,  filiform  leaf-stalks, 
supporting  a compound  four-leaved  blade; 
capsules  stalked,  dehiscing  when  ripe,  with 
macrospores  and  microspores,  the  former  male 
the  latter  female.  Found  in  the  South  of 
Europe,  in  Africa,  India,  Australia,  Brazil, 
Ac.  Marsilea  quadrifolia  is  an  Indian  water- 

flant  common  in  the  Punjaub  and  elsewhere, 
t is  said  to  be  eaten  as  a potherb  by  the 
natives. 


mar  sil-S-a'-ge-sa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mar- 
sile(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot . : An  order  of  Acrogens,  alliance  Lyco- 
podales.  It  consists  ©f  aquatic  plants  with  the 
root-stalk  or  stem  creeping,  the  leaves  filiform 
or  bearing  four  obovate  leaflets  with  circinate 
vernation.  Fructification  composed  of  coria- 
ceous oblong  or  globose  capsules  containing 
two  or  more  cells,  the  whole  formed  of  a 
metamorphosed  leaf.  Within  are  parietal  pla- 
centas, to  which  are  affixed  many  membranous 
sacs  enclosing  macrospores  and  microspores. 
Found  in  temperate  and  tropical  regions.  Ac- 
cording to  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  the  known 
genera  are  two,  species  forty.  Marsilea,  the 
typical  genus  (q.v.),  is  widely  distributed. 
[PlLULARIA.] 

mar-sil'-ly,  s.  [From  the  name  of  the  inven- 
tor.] (See  the  compound.) 

marsilly-carriage,  s.  A naval  gun- 
carriage  having  no  fore  trucks,  the  front  tran- 
som resting  immediately  on  the  ship’s  deck. 

mar-sip-o-bran'-chi-i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat., 
from  Gr.  juap(rt7ro9  (marsipos)  = a pouch,  and 
Ppayxia(brangchia),  pi. of  ppayxiov  (brangchion) 
= a fin,  a gill.] 

Ichthy. : Purse-gills  ; an  order  of  fishes,  con- 
stituting Cuvier’s  Cyclostomata,  Muller’s  Cy- 
olostomi. 

mar-su'-pi-al,  a.  A s.  [Lat.  marsupifum) ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al.] 

A,  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to  a bag  or  pouch  ; 
having  a bag  or  pouch  ; belonging  to  the  Mar- 
supialia  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : An  individual  belonging  to 
the  Marsupialia  (q.v.). 

marsupial-bones,  s.  pi. 

Compar.  Anat.  : Two  small  bones  springing 
from  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  and  formed  by  the 
ossification  of  the  internal  tendon  of  the  ex- 
ternal oblique  abdominal  muscles.  They  sup- 
port the  marsupial  pouch  in  the  Marsupialia. 

marsupial-sacs,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : Pouch-like  sacs  occurring  in  connec- 
tion with  the  generative  apparatus  in  some 
Acalephae,  Crustacea,  aud  Lamellibranchiate 
Molluscs.  (Owen.) 

mar-su-pi-a'-li-a,  mar-su-pi-a'-ta,  s.pl 
[Lat.  marsupifum)  (q.v.) ; neut.  pi.  adj*.  suff. 
- alia , - ata .] 

1.  Zoology: 

(1)  Of  both  forms , chiefly  the  first):  Marsu- 
pial or  Pouched  Animals.  Mammals  having 
a marsupium  or  pouch.  Under  the  designa- 
tion Marsupiata,  they  were  considered  by 
Cuvier  to  be  a sub-division  of  his  order  Car- 
nassiers  (Carnivora),  although  their  teeth  were 
of  various  types,  and  many  were  vegetable 
feeders.  Some  have  an  analogy  to  the  Insee- 
tivora,  others  to  the  Carnivora,  and  others  to 
the  Rodentia,  from  all  which  they  differ  in 
possessing  a marsupium  or  pouch.  [Marsu- 
pium.] They  are  now  generally  termed  Mar- 
supialia, and  elevated  into  a sub-class,  called 
by  Prof.  Huxley  and  others,  Didelphia  (q.v.). 
The  young  are  born  of  a small  size  and  im- 
perfect in  condition,  but  are  transferred  to  the 
marsupium,  where  they  become  attached  to  a 
long  nipple  which  sux>plies  them  with  milk. 
There  is  evidently  in  this  arrangement  a first 
faint  approach  to  the  oviparous  one  which 
characterizes  birds.  The  majority  of  the 
species  inhabit  Australia  and  its  adjacent 
islands,  though  the  Didelphidae  (Opossums) 
are  American. 

Viewing  the  Marsupialia  as  an  order,  Prof. 
Owen,  in  1839,  divided  them  into  five  tribes  : 
Sarcophaga,  Entomophaga,  Carpophaga,  Poe- 
phaga,  and  Rhizophaga.  Subsequently  he 
divided  them  by  their  dentition  into  the  Di- 
prodontia  and  the  Polyprodontia.  Dallas  and 
others  separated  them  into  the  Phytophagous, 
or  Plant-eating,  and  the  Rapacious  Marsu- 
pialia, the  latter  including  the  carnivorous 
and  the  insectivorous  families.  Prof.  Martin 
Duncan,  regarding  the  Marsupalia  as  an  order, 
divides  it  into  two  sub-orders,  the  Marsupiata 
(q.v.)  and  the  Monotremata. 

(2)  (Of  the  form  Marsupiata)  : 

(a)  The  name  given  by  Cuvier  to  the  Marsu- 
pialia, now  Didelphia. 

(b)  According  to  Prof.  Martin  Duncan  and 
others,  a sub-order  of  the  order  Marsupialia 
[1.]  He  includes  under  it  the  families  Macro- 
podidae,  Phascolomyidac,  Phalangistidae,  Pera- 
melidae,  Dasyuridae,  and  Didelphidae. 


2.  Palceont.  : The  oldest  known  mammalian 
species,  Microlestes  antiqu/us,  is  believed  to  hava 
been  Marsupial.  It  is  from  the  Upper  Trias. 
Others  occur  in  the  Keuper  of  Wurtemlmrg. 
the  Rhaetic  rocks,  &c.  It  is  believed  that 
during  the  whole  Secondary  period  all  the 
mammals  existing  were  Marsupial,  though 
analogy  would  lead  one  to  expect  that  the 
Monotremata  will  yet  be  found. 

mar-su-pi-a'-U-an,  a.  [Eng.  marsupial  $ 
-ian.]  The  same  as  Marsupial  (q.v.). 

mar-su  -pi-an,  a.  [Lat.  marsupi(um );  EDg 
adj.  suff.  -an.-.  The  same  as  MARsupiAL(q.v.), 

mar-su-pi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  marsupium); 
neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ata.]  [Marsupialia.] 

mar-su'-pi-ate,  a.  A s.  [Lat.  marsupium); 
Eng.  suff.  -ate.]  The  same  as  Marsupial  (q.v.). 

mar-su-pi  o-cri-m'-te^,  s.  [Lat.  marsu* 
pium  = a bag,  a pouch  ; Gr.  Kpivov  ( Jcrinon ) 
= a lily,  and  suff.  -ites.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Crinoidea,  the  arms 
of  which  are  iu  two  rows.  They  are  of  Silu- 
rian age. 

t mar'-su-pite,  s.  [Marsupites.] 

Palceont.  : Any  species  of  Marsupites  (q.v.). 

mar-su-pi'-tes,  s.  [Lat.  marsup(ium);  suffi 

-ites.]  * 

Palceont.  : Tortoise-encrinite,  the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Marsupitidae.  It  is  of 
Cretaceous  age. 

mar-su-pit'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  marsu • 

pit(es)’;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Crinoidea. 

mar-su'-pi-um,  s.  [Lat.  marsupium  = a 
pouch,  from  Gr.  fxaperimov  ( marsipion ),  /zap- 
avniov  (marsupion)  = a little  pouch  ; dimin. 
of  napat-nos,  pdpowos  (marsipos,  marsupos ) = 
a bag  or  pouch.] 

Compar.  Anat.  & Physiol. : A pouch  contain* 
ing  teats  for  giving  milk  to  the  imperfectly 
developed  young  of  the  marsupial  animals  of 
the  sub-class  Didelphia. 

mar  - syp  - i - an  - thus,  s.  [Gr.  pdptrurot 

(marsipos)  = a purse,  and  avOos  (anthos)  = a 
a blossom,  a flower.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Labiatae,  family  Hyptid® 
(q.v.).  Marsypianthus  hyptoides  is  employed 
in  Brazil  for  medicating  baths. 

mart  (1),  mairt,  s.  [A  contraction  from 
Martinmas  (q.v.).]  A fatted  cow,  or  what- 
ever animal  is  slaughtered  at  Martinmas  for 
winter  provision.  (Scotch.) 

"Ou  they  cam  out  to  gather  marts  lor  the  garriioa.* 
—Scott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xxvii. 

mart  (2),  s.  [A  contract,  of  market  (q.v.).] 

1.  A place  of  public  sale  or  traffic  ; a market) 
a market-place. 

“ If  any  born  at  Ephesus 
Be  seen  at  Syracusan  marts  and  fairs, 

He  dies."  Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Error fi,  t L 

2.  Purchase  and  sale  ; bargain. 

" I play  a merchant’s  part. 

And  venture  madly  on  a desp’rate  mart.” 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrest,  1L 

3.  A place  of  disposal ; a market. 

U Letters  of  mart  : Letters  of  marque, 

[Marque.] 


* Mart  (3),  s.  [Lat.  Mars  (genit.  Mart  is)  — the 

god  of  war.] 

1.  Mars,  the  god  of  war. 

2.  War,  warfare,  battle,  contest. 

* mart,  v.t.  A i.  [Mart  (2),  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  traffic  in  ; to  buy  or  selL 


"To  sell  and  mart  your 
offices  for  gold/’ 
Shakesp.  : Julius 
Caesar,  iv.  8. 
B.  futrans. : To 
deal,  to  traffic,  to 
trade. 

"A  saucy  stranger  in 
his  court  to  mart, 
As  in  a stew." 

Shakesp. : Cynibc- 
line.  i.  6. 

mar'-ta-gon,  s. 

[Fr.  & Sp.  ; Ital. 
martagone.] 


MARTAQON-ULY. 


Bot.:  A kind  of  lily,  Lilium  Martagon.  The 
stems  are  two  or  three  feet  high  ; the  leave, 
are  petioled,  obovate,  lanceolate,  whorled,  th. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  »,  ce  = e ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


marte— martingale 


3049 


tipper  ones  linear ; the  flowers  erect,  racemose, 
drooping,  pale  purple  or  white,  with  dark 
raised  papillae  and  red-brown  anthers.  Native 
of  continental  Europe,  naturalized  in  Britain. 
The  bulbs  are  eaten  by  the  Cossacks. 

martagon-Iily,  s.  [Martagon.I 
marte,  s.  [Mart  (2),  s.] 


* mar  -tel,  v.t.  [Fr.  m arteler,  from  martel; 
Lat.  martelus,  marculus  = a little  hammer, 
dimin.  of  marcus  = a hammer  ; Ital.  martello.] 
To  strike,  to  hammer,  to  beat. 

" Her  dreadfull  weapon  she  to  him  addrest. 

Which  on  his  helmet  martelled  so  hard." 

Spenser:  F.  III.  viL  42. 


* mar '-tel ,s.  [Fr.]  [Martel,  v.]  A hammer. 

* martel-de-fer.  s.  A hammer  and  pick 
conjoined, 
used  by 
horse  sol- 
diers in  the 
Middle  Ages 
to  break  and 
destroy  armour, 
and  generally 
hung  at  the  sad- 
dle - bow.  They 
were  sometimes 
furnished  with 
hooks  to  hold 
them  at  the  sad- 
dle-bow,and  were 
perforated  to  re- 
ceive a cord, 
which  could  be 
twisted  round 
the  hand  or 
wrist,  so  that 
the  weapon 


MARTELS-DE-FER. 


( From  the  Goodrich  Court  Col- 
lection.) 

nnt  ha  1,  L Time  of  Edward  IV.  j 2.  Ed- 
rnight  not  be  *>  ward  VI. ; 3.  James  I. 
beaten  out  when 

the  soldier  was  engaged  in  fighting.  They 
were  sometimes  of  considerable  weight. 


mar  -te-line,  s.  [Fr.]  A small  stone-ham- 
mer used  by  sculptors  and  marble-workers. 
It  is  pointed  at  one  end  and  square  or  dia- 
shaped  at  the  other. 

marteline-chisel,  s.  A sculptor’s  chisel, 
driven  by  a mallet  or  hammer,  and  used  by 
artists  or  workers  in  marble. 


mar-tel'-lo,  s.  [For  etym.  see  compound.] 
A martello-tower. 


martello-tower,  «. 

Fort. : A circular,  isolated  tower  of  masonry, 
erected  on  the  coast  of  a country  as  a protec- 
tion against  invaders.  The  name  was  originally 
given  to  towers  erected  on  the  coasts  of  Sicily 
and  Sardinia  against  the  pirates  in  the  time  of 
Charles  V.  (a.d. 

1519-1556).  By 
some  the  name 
is  derived  from 
the  practice  of 
giving  warning 
of  the  approach 
of  an  enemy  by 
striking  a bell 


MARTELLO-TOWER. 


with  a hammer  ; by  others  from  Mortella 
Bay,  Corsica,  where  a tower  of  this  descrip- 
tion was  taken  by  an  English  naval  force 
in  1794,  after  a prolonged  resistance.  The 
tower  is  usually  about  40  feet  in  height, 
having  two  stories,  and  a shell-proof  roof 
with  a 4^-foot  parapet.  The  walls  are  5J 
feet  thick ; the  lower  story  is  for  stores, 
magazine,  and  retreat ; the  second  is  a case- 
mate with  embrasures  ; the  roof  is  armed  en 
iarbette  with  a traversing  gun,  under  a bomb- 
proof. There  are  martello-towers  on  the  coasts 
of  the  south  of  England,  Ireland,  and  Jersey, 
within  range  of  each  other.  The  entrances 
are  at  a considerable  height  above  the  ground, 
and  the  tower  has  a ditch  and  glacis.  They 
are  now  of  little  value  a6  coast  defences, 

mar-ten  (1),  *.  [Martin.] 


Zool. : The  popular  English  name  for  any 
individual  of  Cuvier’s  sub-genus  Mustela  (q.v.), 
or  of  Nilsson’s  Martes.  They  are  limited  to 
the  northern  portion  of  both  hemispheres, 
ranging  southwards  as  far  as  35°  W.  in  America ; 
one  species,  the  Indian  Marten,  occurs  in 
Java.  The  species  are  very  similar  in  their 
habits,  arboreal,  and,  as  a rule,  carnivorous, 
though  less  so  than  the  Weasels  (q.v.).  Ac- 
cording to  Rolleston  ( Joum . Anat.  & Phys., 
ii.  47),  the  Common  European  Marten  “ was 
functionally  the  ‘ cat  ’ of  the  ancients.’’  But 
it  is  as  fur-yielding  animals  that  the  Martens 
are  most  important,  and  vast  numbers  are 
taken  every  year  to  supply  the  wants  of  civili- 
sation. The  finest  fur  comes  from  the  highest 
latitudes,  principally  from  North  America 
and  Siberia.  The  American  “ Pekan  ” ( Mustela 
pennanti)  is  the  largest  species.  M.  tibellini, 
the  European  Sable,  is  the  most  valuable 
species.  There  are  several  other  species,  such 
as  the  Pine  Martin,  the  Beech  Martin,  Ac. 
[Martes,  Mustei.a,  Sable.] 

“ The  generic  name  of  the  martens.  In  modern  zoolo- 
gical works  oscillates  between  Martes  And  Mustela." 
— Prof,  flower,  in  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  676. 

mar'-tef,  s.  [Lat.] 

Zool. : Nilsson's  name  for  the  genus  Mustela 
(q.v.). 

* mar'-text,  s.  [Eng.  mar,  and  text  (q.v.).] 
A blundering  or  ignorant  preacher  ; one  who 
perverts  the  meaning  of  words. 

mar'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  * mar  shall,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  martial,  from  Lat.  martialis  = pertaining 
to  Mars,  the  god  of  war ; Sp.  marcial ; Ital. 
marziale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  war ; suited  to  war ; mili- 
tary. 

“The  shepherd's  gray  to  martial  scarlet  changed.” 
Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  war ; 
opposed  to  civil. 

" Now  martial  law  commands  us  to  forbear.” 

Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  vii.  352. 

3.  Given  to  war,  fond  of  war  ; warlike, 
brave. 

“A  maid,  and  be  so  martial  /"—ShaJcesp. : 1 Henry 
VI.,  ii.  1. 

4.  Suited  for  soldiers. 

“ My  youthful  peers  before  my  eyes  . . 
Prepared  themselves  for  glorious  enterprise 
By  martial  sports.”  Wordsworth  : Laodamia. 

t 5.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  planet 
Mars  ; under  the  influence  of  the  planet  Mars. 

“The  nature  of  the  fixed  stars  are  . . . esteemed 
martial  or  jovial  according  to  the  colours  whereby 
they  answer  these  planets.” — Browne:  Vulgar  Er- 
rours,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xiv. 

* 6.  Having  the  properties  of  iron,  called 
by  old  chemists  Mars. 

" Why  should  the  Chalybe3  or  Bilboa  boast 
Their  harden'd  iron  ; when  our  mines  produce 
As  perfect  martial  ore  ?"  Philips  : Cider,  i. 

* B.  As  subst. : A soldier,  a warrior,  a mar- 
tialist.. 

" Like  sturdy  martial,." 

Puller  : David,  Sinne,  s.  36. 
martial-law,  s.  An  arbitrary  kind  of 
law,  built  upon  no  settled  principles,  and 
having  no  immediate  constitutional  or  legis- 
lative sanction,  but  proceeding  directly  from 
the  military  power,  and  founded  only  upon 
paramount  necessity.  When  proclaimed  in 
any  district  it  includes  within  its  dominion 
all  the  inhabitants,  and  extends  to  matters  of 
civil  as  well  as  of  criminal  jurisdiction.  It  is 
proclaimed  only  in  time  of  war,  insurrection, 
rebellion,  or  other  like  emergency. 

* mar’-tial-ism  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  martial ; 
•ism.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  martial 
or  warlike  ; bravery  ; martial  exercise. 

"mar’-tial-ist,  * mar'-tial-list  (ti  as  sh), 

s.  [Eng.  martial;  -ist.]  A "warrior,  a fighter, 
a soldier. 

* mar'-tial-ize  (ti  as  sh),  v.t.  [Eng.  martial  ; 
•ize.]  To  render  martial. 

“ [I]  trained  him’up 
In'all  perfections  of  a martiallist. 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Laws  of  dandy , v.  1. 

mar’-tial-ly  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  martial; 
■ly.]  In  a martial  manner. 

“ Whilst  eyther  king  thus  martially 
Defends,  and  did  offend.” 

Warner : A Ibiuns  England,  bk.  i v.,  ch.  xxi. 


mar’-ten  (2),  * mar-tern,  * mar-ter,  s. 

[Fr.  martre ; cf.  Ital.  martora ; Sp.  7 narta.  from 
Low  Lat.  * marturis,  from  M.  H.  Ger.  & Ger. 
marder ; cogn.  with  A.S.  meardh  = a marten.]  1 


"mar’-tial-nesa  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  martial; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  martial ; 
martialis  m. 

mar’-tin  (1),  *.  [Fr.,  a proper  name  applied 


to  various  birds  and  animals ; thus,  martin, 
pecheur  = a kingfisher ; oiseau  de  S.  Martin  =» 
the  ring-tail  or  lien-harm.  ( Cotgrave.).~\ 

Omith. : Hirundo  urbica  (Linn.),  Chdidon 
urbica  of  later  ornithologists,  the  Common  or 
House  Martin.  Like  its  congener,  the  Swal- 
low, which  it  closely  resembles,  it  builds  a 
mud-nest  under  the  eaves  of  houses  and  barns, 
but  it  differs  from  the  Swallow  in  having  a 
conspicuous  white  band  across  the  lower 
back.  The  Sand  Martin  ( H . riparia)  is  pale 
brown  above  and  white  below.  It  hollows 
out  galleries  in  the  banks,  where  it  nests 
and  breeds ; and  is  the  smallest  of  the  three 
British  Hirundines.  The  Sand  Martin  and 
the  House  Martin  are  both  birds  of  passage, 
arriving  in  spring  and  departing  towards  the 
end  of  the  summer.  Cypselus  apus,  the  Swift 
(q.v.),  is  sometimes  called  the  Black  Martin. 
The  Purple  Martin  of  America  is  H irundo  (or 
Progne)  purpurea.  The  plumage  of  the  male  is 
almost  wholly  steel-blue ; the  female  is  duller 
in  colour  above,  brownish-gray  beneath.  The 
Fairy  Martin  of  Australia  is  Hirundo  Ariel. 

mar-tin  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A grind- 
ing-tool consisting  of  a brass  plate  with  a 
flat  stone  facing.  An  opening  through  the 
plate  and  lining  allows  sand  to  pass  through 
and  insinuate  itself  between  the  martin  and 
the  stone  which  is  being  ground  ; a runner. 

* mar  -tin  (3),  s.  [Flem.  = an  ape.]  An  ape. 

“ Who  knoweth  not  that  apes  men  'martins  call?” 

A Whip  for  an  Ape,  or  Martin  Displaced.  (1589.) 

Mar-tin  (4),  s.  [A  proper  named  (See  tha 
compound). 

Martin’s-shells,  s.  pi. 

Ordn. : Cast-iron  spherical  shells,  lined 
with  loam  and  cow-hair  and  filled  with  molten 
iron.  Used  as  incendiary  shells. 

* mar’-tin-et  (1),  s.  [Fr.  -=  a dimin.  of  martin.] 
[Martin  (1).]  The  bird  called  the  Martin  (q.v.) 

“ If  they  should  alight  upon  thu  ground,  they  could 
by  no  means  raise  themselves  any  more,  as  we  see 
those  birds  which  have  but  short  feet,  as  the  swift 
and  martinet,  with  difficulty  do." — Ray : On  ths 
Creation,  pt.  i. 

mar’-tm-et  (2),  s.  [After  General  Martinet, 
a very  strict  officer,  whom  Voltaire  describes 
as  the  regulator  of  the  French  infantry  under 
Louis  XIV.] 

Mil.  : A strict  disciplinarian ; an  officer 
who  exacts  a rigid  adherence  to  the  detaila 
of  discipline,  or  to  firm  and.  fixed  methods. 

“ Our  Colonel’s  self— whom  men  did  call 
The  veriest  martinet.” 

Barham : Ingoldsby  Legends  ; Dead  Drummer . I 

mar’-tin-et  (3),  mart' -net,  s.  [Fr.] 

Naut. : A small  line  on  the  leach  of  a sail, 
to  assist  in  handling  it  in  furling. 

* mar  tin  et  Igm,  s.  [Eng.  -martinet  (2)  J 
■ism.]  Rigid  or  severe  discipline ; the  en- 
forcement of  strict  discipline. 

mar'-tin-gale,  mar'-tin-gal,  s.  [Fr.  mar- 
tingale, in  the  phrase,  chausses  d la  martingal * 
= an  oddly  - made  kind  of 
breeches,  named  after  the 
Martigaux  (pi.  of  Marti- 
gal),  the  inhabitants  of 
a place  called  Mar 
tigues,  in  Prov- 
ence  ; Sp. 
martingal ; 

Ital.  martin- 
gala  = an  old 
kind  of 
hose.] 

1. 

tract.) 

“The  : 
tingale 
vented 
E vangel 
an  emii; 

Milan,  is  a MARTINGALE. 

long  strap,  or  

thong  of  leather,  the  one  end  of  which  is  fastened  to  th* 
girth,  between  the  fore  legs,  and  the  other  to  the  bit, 
or,  which  is  the  better  way,  should  have  a thin  mouth- 
piece  of  its  own ,"—Berenger  : History  of  Art  of  Hors #• 
manship,  ch.  x. 

2.  Nautical ; 

(1)  A lower  stay  for  the  jib-boom  or  flying 
jib-boom.  Ttie  martingale  of  the  former 
passes  from  the  end  of  the  jib-boom  to  tha 
dolphin-striker,  and  is  set  up  by  setting  taut 
the  back-ropes  of  the  latter.  The  flying  jib- 
boom  martingale  passes  from  the  end  of  tha 
spar,  is  rove  througli  the  end  of  the  dolphi* 
striker,  and  is  set  up  in  the  head  of  the  ship. 


boil,  ; pa&t,  jowl ; cat,  peU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  ap ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 

-btan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shttn ; -tion,  -{ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tioua,  -sirtw  »ibus.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  — bel,  dpi. 


3050 


Martini— marvel 


(2)  A perpendicular  spar  under  the  bowsprit 
end,  for  guying  down  the  headstays  of  a ship. 

(3)  Sport. : A gambling  term  signifying  the 
doubling  of  stakes  again  and  again,  until  the 
player  wins.  ( Thackeray : Newcomes,  xxviii.) 

martingale-stays  or  guys,  s.  pi. 

Naut. : Ropes  or  small  chains  stretched  to 
the  jib-boom  end  for  staying  it  down. 

Mar  -ti'-m,  s.  (See  the  compound.) 

U Martini-Henry  Rifle : 

Mil. : The  infantry  fire-arm  with  which  the 
English  army  has  been  armed  since  1872.  It 
is  a combined  weapon,  the  barrel  being  rifled 
on  Henry’s  polygroove  system,  and  the  breech 
action  being  that  invented  by  Martini.  It  is 
a hammerless  rifle  which  is  locked  by  the 
closing  of  the  breech  block,  which  drops 
downward  by  the  action  of  a lever  that  rests 
against  the  trigger-guard  when  the  breech  is 
closed.  The  action  of  opening  the  breech 
discharges  the  empty  cartridge,  which  is 
partly  formed  of  thin  sheet  brass,  with  a solid 
base-cup  containing  the  detonating  material, 
which  also  tends  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the 
powder-gas.  It  has  a very  flat  trajectory,  a 
range  of  1,200  yards  for  aimed  fire,  can  dis- 
charge 25  unaimed  shots  per  minute,  has  good 
penetration,  owing  to  its  long  bullet  being 
slightly  hardened  with  antimony,  and  rarely 
gets  out  of  order. 

Mar-tin-ique'  (que  as  k),  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : One  of  the  Windward  Islands ; it 
belongs  to  the  French. 

Martinique-frog,  s. 

Zoot. : Hylodes  martinicensis.  In  this  species 
the  metamorphosis  takes  places  within  the 
egg.  When  the  young  burst  forth  they  are 
tiny  frogs,  with  a tail,  which  is  soon  absorbed. 

Mar'-tw-ist^,  s.  pi.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist. : A Russian  sect  which  rose  at 
Moscow  under  Catherine  II.,  taking  their 
name  from  Martin,  a Frenchman,  who  intro- 
duced into  Russia  the  doctrines  of  the  Mystics. 
(Shipley.) 

Mar  tin  mas,  * mar-tin-masse,  * mar- 
til  mas,  * mar-ty-messe,  s.  [Com- 
pounded of  the  proper  name  Martin , and 
Eng.  mass.]  The  feast  of  St.  Martin,  the  11th 
of  November. 

“Families  laid  in  their  stock  of  salt  provision,  then 
called  Martinmas  beef." — Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

mar  tins  lte,  s.  [Named  after  Martins  of 

. Halle;  suff.  -ite  (Min.) ; Ger.  martinsit.] 

Mineralogy : 

1.  A variety  of  salt  (q.v.)  containing  9"02 
per  cent,  of  sulphate  of  magnesia.  Found  at 
Stassfurtli,  Prussia. 

2.  The  same  as  Kieserite  (q.v.). 

• mar  -tire,  * mar-tere,  s.  [Martyr,  s.] 

1.  A martyr. 

2.  Martyrdom.  ( Romaunt  of  the  Rose.) 

* mar-tire,  v.t.  & i.  [Martyr,  v.] 

mar’-tlte,  s.  [Said  to  be  named  after  the 
lanet  Mars,  whose  sign  is  the  sign  of  iron, 
ut  more  probably  after  Martius  the  traveller, 
who  brought  it  first  from  Brazil ; Ger.  martit.  ] 

Min. : A sesquioxide  of  iron  crystallizing  in 
the  isometric  system,  in  octahedrons  like 
magnetite ; also  massive.  Hardness,  6 to  7 ; 
sp.  gr.  4-809  to  4'832  ; lustre,  submetallic ; 
streak,  reddish-  or  purplish-brown  ; fracture, 
conchoidal.  Non-magnetic.  Has  been  re- 
garded as  a pseudomorph  after  magnetite 
(q.v.),  but  this  view  has  been  questioned, 
owing  to  the  discovery  of  very  extensive  beds 
and  masses  of  this  mineral  which  present  no 
evidence  of  pseudomorphic  action.  Dana  in- 
clines to  the  former  view. 


mar'-tle-mas,  s.  [Mar- 

tinmas.] 

mart  -let  s.  [A  corrupt 
of  martinet  (1).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A 
martin. 

•*  The  fool  multitude  that . . . 
like  the  martlet. 

Builds  in  the  weather  on  the 
outward  wall."  MARTLET. 

Shake  sp. : Merchant  of 
Venice,  11.  9. 

2.  Her.  : A fanciful  bird  shaped  like  a mart  in 
or  swallow,  but  represented  with  short  tufts 


of  feathers  in  the  place  of  legs.  It  is  the 
difference  or  distinction  of  a fourth  sou. 

mart-net,  s.  [Martinet,  3.] 

mar-tyl'-a-mine,  s.  [First  element  doubt- 
ful; Eng.\xyl)yl,  and  amine.]  [Xenylamine.] 

mar-tyn'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Marty n, 
F.R.S.,  professor  of  botany  at  Cambridge  ; he 
died  in  1768.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Pedaliaceae.  It  consists 
chiefly  of  Mexican  plants,  having  as  fruit 
capsules  terminating  in  two  hooks.  Martynia 
proboscidea,  growing  in  Italy,  adheres  to  the 
clothes  of  travellers  by  its  hooked  spines. 
M.  fragrans  is  occasionally  seen  in  gardens. 
The  fruit  of  M.  diandra  is  sold  in  India  as  an 
antidote  to  scorpion  stings. 

mar'-tyr,  * mar-tere,  * mar-tir,  * mar- 
tire,  s.  [A.S.  martyr,  from  Lat.  martyr  ; Gr. 
paprup,  fxdpTi/s  (martur,  martus)  = a witness, 
lit.  = one  who  remembers,  from  the  same 
root  as  Eng.  memory  (q.v.).] 

1.  One  who  suffers  death  for  the  sake  of 
Christ  and  his  religion  ; one  who  by  his  death 
bears  witness  to  the  truth  ; one  who  gives  up 
his  life  rather  than  renoun9e  his  religion. 

“ In  those  days  wherein  Antipas  was  my  faithful 
martyr,  who  was  slain  among  you.”— Rev.  iL  13. 

2.  One  who  suffers  death  or  persecution  in 
defence  of  any  causa 

“For  these  humble  martyrs  of  passive  obedience 
and  hereditary  right  nobody  has  a word  to  say," — 
Macaulay  : Hist  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

H The  Church  recognises  three  kinds  of 
martyrs  : (1)  in  will  and  deed  ; (2)  in  will, 
though  not  in  deed ; (3)  in  deed,  though  not 
in  will.  It  is  noteworthy  that  the  three  days 
immediately  following  the  great  festival  of 
Christmas  commemorate  St.  Stephen,  St. 
John  the  Divine,  and  the  Holy  Innocents 
respectively.  The  first  suffered  willingly  for 
the  faith  ; the  second  was  willing  to  suffer, 
but,  according  to  tradition,  was  miraculously 
delivered ; the  third  suffered,  though  too 
young  to  be  willing  so  to  do.  Many  martyrs 
find  a place  in  the  English  Calendar;  but, 
with  the  exception  of  those  above  mentioned, 
and  the  Apostles,  none  has  popular  lessons. 
The  proper  colour  for  Feasts  of  Martyrs  in 
the  Roman  Church  is  red. 

mar'-tyr,  * mar-tri/v.f.  & i.  [Martyr,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  put  to  death  for  adherence  to  the 
truth  or  one’s  religion  ; to  make  a martyr  of. 

2.  To  murder,  to  destroy. 

“ Here  his  abode  the  martyr'd  Phocion  claims 
With  Agis,  not  the  least  of  Spartan  names." 

Pope  : Temple  of  Fame,  174. 

* 3.  To  torment,  to  harass,  to  afflict,  to  per- 
secute, to  torture. 

“ So  doest  thou  now  to  her  of  whom  I tell, 

The  lovely  Amoret,  whose  gentle  hart 
Thou  martyrest  with  sorow  and  with  smart." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  iv.  2. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  suffer  martyrdom. 

mar'-tyr-dom,  * mar-tir-dam,  * mar- 
tir-dom,  * mar-tire-dome,  s.  [A.S. 

. martyrdom,  from  martyr  = a martyr.] 

1.  The  death  of  a martyr ; the  state  of 
being  a martyr ; the  voluntary  suffering  of 
death  or  persecution  for  the  truth  or  one’s 
faith. 

“ And  crowne  with  martiredome  his  sacred  head." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  iii.  39. 

* 2.  A representation  or  picture  of  the  death 
of  a martyr. 

“The  martyrdom  of  St.  Agnus  by  Domenichino." — 
Sir  W.  Jones  : Essay  on  the  Imitative  Arts. 

* 3.  A church  erected  over  the  spot  where 
a martyr  has  suffered.  [Martyry.] 

* mar-tyr-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  martyrise); 
ation.]  The  act  of  martyrizing  or  martyring  ; 
the  state  of  suffering  martyrdom. 

* mar'-tyr-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  martyr;  -ize.\  To 
sacrifice  as  a martyr ; to  martyr ; to  make  a 
martyr  of.  (Spenser:  Colin  Clout.) 

* mar'-tyr-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  martyr;  - ly .]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  martyrs  or  martyrdom  ; 
martyr-like. 

" Piety,  Sanctity,  and  Martyrly  Constancy." — 
Qauden  : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  15. 

* mar'-tyr-o-loge,  s.  [Martyrology.  Fr. 
martyr ologe ; Ital.  & Sp.  martirologio.]  A 
register  or  list  of  martyrs. 

“ Two  other  kings  as  much  as  our  martyrologe  may 
sted.”  Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  s.  24. 


mar-tyr-o-log'-ic,  mar  tyr  o log'Ic- 

al,  a.  [Eng.  martyrolog(y) ; -ic,  -tca/.J  Of  or 
pertaining  to  martyrology ; registering  or 
registered  in  a list  of  martyrs. 

mar-tyr-Ol'-O-gist,  s.  [Eng.  martyrclog(y); 
■ist ; Fr.  martyrologiste.]  One  versed  in  martyr- 
ology  ; a writer  or  compiler  of  a martyrology. 

mar-tyr-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  pia-np  ( martur \ 
gen.  pdprvpos  (martur  os)  — a witness,  a martyr, 
and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse,  a treatise.) 

Ecclesiol.  <fc  Church  Hist. : A list  of  martyrs 
and  other  saints,  with  brief  notices  of  their 
life  and  death,  together  with  the  mysteries  of 
religion,  such  as  the  Incarnation,  the  Trinity, 
&c.,  commemorated  on  each  day  of  the  year. 
It  is  simply  a calendar,  amplified  by  short 
notices  of  the  subject  of  each  feast.  In  the 
religious  orders  of  the  Roman  Church  it  is 
read  at  Prime.  It  was  formerly,  and  in  some 
orders  is  still,  read  in  the  monastic  chapter,  and 
not  in  choir. 

“He  who  had  a genius  for  art  might  illuminate  a 
martyrology."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  1. 

* mar'-tyr-  ship,  s.  [Eng.  martyr;  -ship.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  a martyr  ; mar- 
tyrdom. 

“[These] 'now  will  willingly  allow  martynhijp  to 
those  from  whom  they  wholly  withheld,  or  grudgingly 
gave  It  before." — Fuller:  General  Worthies,  ch.  iiL 

t mar'-tyr-y,  s.  [For  etym.  and  def.,  see  ex- 
tract.] 

“The  oratory  or  altar,  erected  over  the  tomb  of  a 
martyr,  was  aucieutly  denominated  either  a Martyry, 
from  the  Greek  Maprvpiov  — confession  ...  or 
Memorial,  because  built  to  do  honour  to  his  memory." 
— Rock ; Hierurgia,  p.  279. 

mar  -urn,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pdpov  (maron)  = 
the  plant  described  in  the  definition.] 

Bot. : Teucrium  Marum,  Cat-tliyme,  a labiate 
which  grows  in  Spain.  Formerly  it  was  in- 
cluded in  the  London  Pharmacopoeia,  but  is 
now  superseded  by  the  flowers  of  lavender. 
It  was  used  in  the  preparation  of  the  com- 
pound powder  of  asarabacca. 

marum  camphor,  s. 

Chem.  : A camphor  extracted  from  eat- 
tliyme  (Teucrium  Marum),  by  distilling  the  dry 
herb  with  water.  It  is  obtained  as  a white, 
crystalline,  brittle  mass,  heavier  than  water, 
and  possessing  an  unpleasant  odour  aud  aro- 
matic taste. 

Ma-rut,  s.  [Sansc.] 

Hindoo  Myth. : A god  of  the  wind  worshipped 
in  Vedic  times. 

ma-ru'-ta,  s.  [Latinised  from  Fr.  mantle, 

marouette  (?).] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Asteracese,  sub-tribe  An- 
themidese.  Maruta  foetida  is  acrid  enough  to 
blister  the  skiu.  A decoction  of  it,  in  the 
dose  of  a teacup  full,  tends  to  produce  copi- 
ous sweating.  (Bindley.)  M.  Cotula  is  more 
generally  called  Anthemis  Cotula.  [Anthemis.] 

mar'-vel,  * mar-  veil,  * mar-  vaile,  *mer- 
vaile,’  * mer-veil,  s.  [Fr.  merveille,  from 
mints,  from  Lat.  mirabilia,  neut.  pi.  of  mira- 
bilis  = wonderful  ; miror  = to  wonder  at ; Sp. 
t naravilla;  Ital.  maraviglia ; Port,  maravilha .] 
1.  Anything  wonderful  or  astonishing  ; that 
which  causes  wonder  or  astonishment ; a 
wonder,  a prodigy. 

“ Before  all  thy  people  I will  do  marvels,  such  &• 
have  not  been  done  in  all  the  earth."— Exodus  xxxiv.  10i. 

t 2.  Wonder,  astonishment,  surprise,  ad- 
miration. 

**  Use  lessens  marvel,  it  is  said.” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  li.  82. 

* marvel-monger,  s.  One  who  deals  in 
marvels  ; one  who  writes  or  tells  marvellous 
stories. 

“ The  marvel -mongers  grant  that  He 
Was  moulded  up  of  a mortal  metal.” 

Beaumont : Psyche,  xviiL  92. 

marvel  of  Peru,  s. 

Bot. : Mirdbilis  Jodapa  and  the  genus  Mir*, 
bilis  (q.v.). 

mar'-vel,  * mar-vail,  • mer- vaile,  * mer- 
vayle,  *mer-veil-len,  v.i.  & t.  [Mar- 
vel, s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

t 1.  To  wonder,  to  be  astonished ; to  be 
struck  or  filled  with  wonder,  astonishment,  or 
amazement. 

t 2.  To  wonder,  to  be  curious  to  know. 

“ I marvel  where  Troilus  Is.” 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  L 2. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,-  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  r&le,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ao  ~ o ; ey  — a ; yr  — ix. 


marvellous— mash 


3051 


* 3.  To  be  a source  of  wonder  or  astonish- 
ment ; to  cause  wonder. 

" So  that  it  to  me  nothynee  meruayleth 
My  sonne,  of  loue  that  the  ayleth." 

(rower:  C.  A.,  Ti. 

*B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  wonder  at,  to  be  astonished  at. 

2.  To  cause  astonishment  or  wonder  to  ; to 
iurprise,  to  astoDisli. 

" Yet  one  merueilled  more  how  ninny  other  brlddes 
Huddeu  and  hdedeu  her  egges  fill  derne." 

Piers  Plowman,  xi.  342. 

mar  -vel-lous,  *mar-vail-ous,  *mer- 
veil-ous,  * mcr-vel  los,  * mar-vaeyl- 
ousc,  a.  & adv.  [Fr.  merveilleux , from  rner- 
veille  = a marvel ; Ital.  maraviglioso  ; Sp. 
maravilloso ; Port,  maravilhoso.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Exciting  or  causing  wonder,  astonish- 
ment, or  amazement ; astonishing,  strange, 
wonderful. 

“ As  he  told  them 
Of  his  marvellous  adventures." 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  xxi. 

2.  Surpassing  or  exceeding  belief ; not  to  be 
literally  believed ; incredible. 

“The  marvellous  fable  includes  whatever  is  super- 
natural,  and  especially  the  machines  of  the  gods." — 
Pope:  Homer ; Iliad.  (Pref.) 

* B.  As  adv.  : Marvellously,  wonderfully, 
exceedingly. 

“ The  rogues  are  marvellous  poor." — Shake  sp.  : All's 
Well  That  Ends  Well,  iv.  3. 

^1  The  marvellous  : A substantival  use  of 
the  adjective,  denoting  that  which  exceeds 
natural  power ; that  which  is  preternatural ; 
that  which  exoeeds  probability ; marvellous 
or  incredible  stories  or  statements  ; boastful 
lying  : as,  He  deals  in  the  marvellous. 

fciar'-vel-loiis-ly,  * mar-vel-ous-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  marvellous;  - ly .]  In  a marvellous  man- 
ner or  degree  ; wonderfully,  surprisingly,  as- 
tonishingly, incredibly. 

mar -vel-lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  marvellous ; 
-'Hess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  marvel- 
lous ; wonderfulness,  incredibility. 

“The  marvellousness  of  some  works,  which  indeed 
are  natural,  hath  been  the  cause  of  this  slander."— 
Raleigh  : Hist,  of  the  World  bk.  i.,  ch.  xL,  § 2. 

Inar'-ver,  S.  [A  corrupt,  from  the  French 
marbre , marble,  a slab  of  that  material  being 
formerly  used.] 

Glass-making : A slab  of  marble  or  cast-iron, 
with  a polished  surface  and  supported  by  a 
stand.  Upon  it  glass  is  rolled  to  give  it  a 
cylindrical  shape.  It  sometimes  has  con- 
cavities for  shaping  glassware  when  blowing. 

* mar'-y,  s.  [Marrow  (1),  s.] 

• Mar'-y,  * Mar-ie,  excl.  [See  def.]  [Marry, 
excl.]  An  oath  : By  the  Virgin  Mary. 

* Mary-bud,  s.  The  marigold.  Calendula 
officinalis.  ( Shakesp . : Cymbeline , ii.  3.) 

Mary-sole,  s. 

Ichth. : According  to  Gunther,  Rhombus 
megastoma.  Called  also  the  Whiff,  Sail-fluke, 
or  Carter ; but  Couch  considers  them  differ- 
rent.  Common  on  the  South  Coast. 

Mary’s-flower,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  Anastatica  hierochientica ; (2)  Ma- 
rianthus,  one  of  the  Pittosporacese. 


eight  forming  with  the  preceding  one  an 
almost  solid  knob. 

mas  -arris,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  from 
Gr.  fj.a<raop.ai  (masaomai ) = to  shoot  out  the 
lip.  (. McNicoll.) ] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Masaridae  (q.v.).  The  abdomen  is  long. 

mas'-ca-gnine,  mas'-ca-gnite  (gn  as 
ny),  s*  [Named  after  Professor  Mascagni ; 
suff.  -ine ; -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.:  An  orthorhombic  mineral  found 
about  the  volcanoes  of  Vesuvius,  Etna,  and 
those  of  the  Lipari  Islands,  in  meal-like 
crusts  and  stalactites.  Hardness,  2 to  2*5 ; 
sp.  gr.  1-72  to  173.  Color,  yellowish-gray 
or  lemon-yellow ; taste,  bitter  and  pungent. 
Compos.  : sulphuric  acid,  53*3 ; ammonia, 
347  ; water,  12*  Readily  soluble  in  water. 

mas'-cle,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr. 
mdcle),  from  Lat.  macula  = 
a spot,  a mesh  of  a net.] 

* 1.  Old  Arm. : A lozenge- 
shaped plate  or  scale. 

2.  Her. ; A bearing  in  the 
form  of  a lozenge,  perfor- 
ated or  voided  so  that  the 
field  appears  through  the 
opening. 

mas'-cled  (cled  as  keld),  s.  [Eng.  mas - 
cl(e)  ; - ed .]  Having  or  exhibiting  mascles. 

mascled-amnor,  s.  Armor  formed  of 
small  lozenge-shaped  plates  of  metal  fastened 
on  a lea- 
thern or 
quilted  tu- 
nic. The 
N orman 
soldiers  on 
the  Bayeux 
tapestry 
are  repre- 
sented as 
wearing 
such  a r- 
mor. 

mas'  - c6t, 

8.  A person 
or  thing 
whose  pres- 
ence or  pos- 
session, re- 
spectively, 

is  supposed  to  bring  good  luck.  The  opposite 
of  hoodoo. 

*mas‘-cu-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  masculus  = male.] 
To  make  strong. 

mas'-cu-line,  * mas-cu-lyn,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

masculin,  from  Lat.  masculinus  — masculine, 
from  masculus  = male ; mas  = male  ; Sp.,  Port., 
& Ital.  masculino .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  male  sex ; not 
female,  not  feminine. 

“ Pray  God  she  prove  not  masculine  ere  long." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  ii.  L 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  intended  for  the  use  of 
males. 


MA8CLE. 


•mar'y-gold,  s.  [Marigold.] 

Mar'-y  land,  «.  [Named  in  honor  of  Mary 
I.,  Queen  of  England. 

Grog. : One  of  the  United  States,  lying  on 
either  side  of  Chesapeake  Bay. 

Maryland  yellow-throat,  s. 

Ornith.  : Turdus  trichas  (Linn),  Trichas  per - 
tonctus  (Swainson),  a passerine  bird.  Common 
throughout  the  United  States,  going  south- 
ward at  the  approach  of  winter. 

Mar'  y land  er,  *.  a native  or  resident 
Maryland  (q.v.). 

•mar-y-61-a-try,  s.  [Mariolatry,] 

mar  zu  6 -to,  s.  [Ital.]  A kind  of  spring- 
corn  grown  in  Tuscany,  the  straw  of  which  is 
used  for  plaiting.  (Ureas,  of  Bot.) 

ma-sar'-i-dse,  ma-sar'-l-des,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  masar(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee,  or 
masc.  and  fem.  -ides.] 

Entom. : A family  of  hymenopterons  in- 
sects, sub-tribe  Diploptera.  The  antennae 
have  apparently  but  eight  articulations,  the 


3.  Having  some  of  the  attributes  or  charac- 
teristic qualities  of  the  male  sex  : 

(1)  Strong,  robust,  powerful : as,  masculine 
strength  of  limb. 

(2)  Manly,  bold  ; not  effeminate  ; spirited. 

" Whose  verse  may  claim,  grave,  masculine,  and  strong, 

Superior  praise  to  the  mere  poet's  song." 

Cowper  : Epitaph  on  Dr.  Johnson. 

(3)  Bold,  forward,  coarse  ; unbecoming  to  a 
woman. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : Belonging  to  the  stamens. 

2.  Gram. : Denoting  or  pertaining  to  the  gen- 
der of  words  which  represent  or  are  appro- 
priated to  things  or  beings  of  the  male  sex 
grammatically  : as,  a masculine  noun. 

3.  Law:  Recent  enactments  declare  that 
words  of  the  masculine  gender  shall  be  held  to 
include  females,  unless  the  contrary  be  ex- 
pressly stated. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Gram. : The  masculine  gender ; a word  of 
the  masculine  gender. 

masculine -rhymes,  s.  pi.  The  same  as 

Male  rhymes  (q.v.). 


* mas' -CU -line-1  jr,  adv.  [Eng.  masculine ; -ly.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : In  a masculine  manner ; like 
a man. 

“You  have  done  most  masculinely.'’ 

Ben  Jonson  : Catiline,  ILL  I. 

2.  Gram. : As  a masculine  word  or  phrase  ; 
in  a masculine  sense. 

“ Others  expound  e</>’  w to  signlfle  masculinely,  and 
to  relate  to  Adam."— Zip.  Taylor  : Deus  Justificatus. 

* mas  -cu-llne-ness,  s.  [Eng.  masculine  ; 
-?iess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mascu- 
line ; a partaking  of  the  attributes  or  qualities 
of  man ; masculinity. 

t mas-CU-lm  i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  masculinite,  from 
masculin  = masculine.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  masculine. 

“ The  Englishman  who  visits  Germany  cannot  for  a 
long  time  hear  a lady  use  the  expression  * Meiu  Maun* 
without  a half  belief  that  the  person  is  specially  dwell- 
ing on  the  fact  of  her  husband's  masculinity."— Hind, 
No.  xxi.,  p.  6. 

mas'-CU-ly,  a.  [Eng.  mascle  ; -y.] 

Her. : Covered  over  with  mascles  conjoined, 
resembling  net-work. 

mas'-deu,  8.  [See  def.]  A species  of  French 
wine,  from  Masdeu,  in  the  Ea**ern  Pyrenees. 

* mase,  s.  [Maze,  s.] 

* ma^e,  v.i.  [Maze,  v.] 

* ma§  ed-ness,  s.  [Mazedness.] 

* maselin,  * mazerin,  * masaline,  • mas- 
lin,*  mas-lyn,  * mest-ling,  s.  [A.S.  mcest- 

len , mceslen  = brass  ; mcestling  — a vessel  of 
brass.] 

1.  A mixed  metal,  probably  bronze. 

“The  leues  were  masalyne ." 

Sir  Ferumbras,  1,827. 

2.  A cup  of  brass  ; a drinking  cup. 

3.  A mixture  of  wheat  and  rye. 

* mazi  er,  s.  [Mazer.] 

maser-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Acer  campestre. 

* mash  (I),  s.  [Mesh.]  A mesh  of  a net. 

"To  defend  against  the  stings  of  bees,  have  a net 
knit  with  so  small  mashes,  that  a bee  cannot  I®* 
through.  — Mortimer  : H usbandry. 

mash  (2),  s.  [Probably  of  English  origin  ; cf. 
A.S.  mexfeet  = a niashing-vat,  max-wyrte  = 
wort,  new  beer,  whence  max  = masc,  probably 
= a mixture  ; cogn.  with  Sw.  dial,  mash  = 
brewers’  grains  ; Sw.  mash  = grains,  mdshe  = 
to  mash  ; Dan.  mash  = a mash  ; mash-l:ar  = a 
inasliiug-tub  ; rrusshe  = to  mash  ; North  Fries. 
mash  = grains,  draff ; Ger.  meisch  = a mash  ; 
meisch/ass  = a mash-vat ; meischen  = to  mash, 
to  mix  ; Ir.  masgaim  = to  mash,  t<  infuse  ; 
Gael,  masg  = to  mix,  to  infuse ; rri'CUg  - to 
mix.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A mass  cf  ingredients  mixed,  blended,  or 
beaten  together  promiscuously  ; a nr’vture  of 
bran  and  hot  water  for  horses. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  mashiig  d mixing 
several  ingredients  together. 

* 3.  A mess  ; a confused  mixture). 

“ I have  made  a fayr  mash  on’t." — Ben  Jonst  *»?  Evert 
Man  in  his  Humour,  iv.  11. 

* 4.  A mess,  a trouble. 

“ I doubt  mainly  I shall  be  i’  th’  math  too."  ’ 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : The  Captain.  111.  S. 

II.  Brewing : Crushed  or  ground  grain, 
malt,  or  a mixture  of  the  two,  steeped  in  hot 
water  so  as  to  obtain  an  infusion  consisting  of 
the  saccharine  portions.  The  resulting  Solu- 
tion is  wort,  and  when  decocted  with  hop* 
and  fermented  it  becomes  beer  ; when  simply 
fermented,  it  is  wash  for  distillation. 

mash-cooler,  s.  A stirring-trough  in 
which  mash  or  wort  is  stirred  to  expedita 
the  cooling.  The  rotary  vertical  shaft  has  it* 
fans  and  stirrers  ; the  former  cause  a circula- 
tion of  air,  and  the  latter  stir  the  contents  of 
the  shallow  circular  tube. 

mash-tub,  mash-tun,  mash-vat,  s. 

Brewing  : The  vat  or  cask  in  which  malt  iM 
steeped,  and  from  which  the  saccharine  solu- 
tion is  drawn. 

□lcish,  v.t.  [Mash  (2),  s.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  mix,  beat,  or  blend  into  a confused 
mass  or  mixture. 

"[Let]  there  lie  yokes  of  fresh  end  new-lsid  m 
boil  d moderately  hard  to  be  mingl’d  and  mash'd  with 
the  mustard,  oyl  and  vinegar."—  Evelyn  : Acetaria. 


boil,  ; pout,  Jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhln,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^iat.  -ihg. 
-dan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tlon,  -slon  = shun ; -tlon,  -glon  = v.hiin.  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = bcl,  dpi* 


3052 


mash — mason 


2.  To  bruise  ; to  crush  by  pressure  or  beat- 
ing. 

II.  Brewing : To  make  an  infusion  of  malt 
by  steeping  and  stirring  in  hot  water. 

mash  (2),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  secure 
the  notice,  attentions,  or  affections  of  one  of 
the  opposite  sex.  ( U.  S.  Slang.) 

J Masher : One  who  flirts  indiscriminately  or 
tries  to  do  so;  mash:  the  object  of  such  atten- 
tions when  returned;  to  make  a mash:  to  win 
attentions  or  affections;  to  be  mashed  on:  to  be 
infatuated  with;  to  go  on  the  mash:  to  seek 
acquaintance  (with  those  of  the  opposite  sex) 
by  free  and  unconventional  flirtation.  ( Slang 
in  all  senses.) 

mash-al'-lah,  inter j.  [Turk.  & Pers.]  Praised 
be  Allah  ! Praised  be  God  1 

mash  -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mash,  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  or  process  of  beating 
Ci  mixing  into  a confused  mass. 

II.  Brewing: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  an  infusion 
of  malt  (called  wort)  by  steeping  and  stirring 
in  hot  water. 

2.  The  quantity  of  malt  and  warm  water  so 
mixed  together. 

masking-tub,  s. 

Brewing : A tub  or  vat  for  containing  the 
mash  in  breweries. 

* mashing- vat,  * meshing -fette,  s.  A 

mash-vat  or  tub. 

"He  maye  happe  ere  aught  long,  to  fall  into  the 
meshing-fctte ." — Sir  T.  More : Workes , p.  679. 

mesh-ium,  mash  -Un,  a.  & s.  [Maselin.] 

A.  As  adj. : Mixed ; a mixture  of  different 
hinds  of  grain. 

"The  mashlum  bannocks  will  suit  their  muirland 
stamachs  weel.  — Scott : Old  Mortality,  ell.  xx. 

B.  As  subst. : Mixed  grain,  mixed  food. 

?r  ash'-y,  a.  [Eng.  mash  ; -y.  ] Of  the  nature 
A . masli ; produced  by  mashing. 

“ The  country  floats, 

A~d  foams  unbounded  with  the  mashy  flood." 

Thomson : Autumn,  699. 

* mas-id-nesse,  s.  [Mazedness.] 

Hi'  sk,  masque,  * maske,  s.  [Fr.  masque 
= a mask,  a visor,  for  masquere,  from  Aral). 
masJcharat  = a buffoon,  a fool,  a jester,  sport, 
from  sakhira  = to  be  ridiciAed ; Sp.  & Port. 
mascara  = a masker,  a mask.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A festive  entertainment ; a revel. 

After  whom  marcht  a jolly  company, 

In  a manner  of  a maske,  enrauged  orderly.’ 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  III.  xli  6. 

* 2.  A revel  or  entertainment  at  which  the 
Company  was  masked  ; a masquerade. 

*1T  In  these  senses  the  spelling' now  usually 
adopted  is  masque. 

* 3.  A revel,  a mummery. 

•*  This  thought  might  lead  me  through  thi9  world’s 
vain  mask, 

Content,  though  blind."  Milton  : Sonnet  xviL 

4.  A cover  for  the  face,  either  for  purposes 
cf  defence,  or  to  conceal  one’s  identity  ; a 
visor  ; a face-covering  of  a humorous  or  ludic- 
rous character. 

" Could  we  suppose  that  a mask  represented  never  so 
naturally  the  general  humour  of  a character,  it  can 
never  suit  with  the  variety  of  passions  that  are  inci- 
dent to  every  single  person. " — A ddison  : On  Italy. 

5.  Anything  used  or  adopted  as  a disguise  ; 
ft  pretence,  a subterfuge. 

" Meanwhile  the  face 
Conceals  the  mood  lethargic  with  a mask 
Of  deep  deliberation."  Cowper . Task,  iv.  299. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Arch. : A piece  of  sculpture  representing 
the  human  face  in  different  aspects,  employed 
for  various  purposes,  as  gargoyles,  antefixse, 
outlets  of  fountains,  keystones  of  arches,  ou 
walls  and  shields,  &c.  According  to  the 
style  of  decoration,  they  were  either  noble  or 
grotesque. 

2.  Fencing:  A wire  cage  to  protect  the  face 
from  a stray  cut  or  thrust  with  a foil  in  fenc- 
ing. 

\ 3.  Factories:  [Inhaler,  II.]. 

4.  Fort. : A cover  of  gabions  or  earth  to 
protect  workmen  iu  constructing  a battery, 
or  a screen  for  a battery. 


5.  Music  £ Theat. : (See  extract). 

"A  species  of  dramatic  entertainment  in  which  ori- 
ginally the  performerB  wore  masks  of  peculiar  forms 
suggestive  of  the  allegorical  characters  assumed.  In 
many  instances  the  masque  had  no  definite  design  or 
plot,  but  depended  for  its  success  upon  the  occasion  for 
which  it  was  written,  the  wit  of  the  poet  who  furnished 
the  words,  the  skill  of  the  musician  who  supplied  the 
music,  and  the  ingenuity  of  the  machinist  and  scene 
painter  by  whom  the  stage  effects  were  produced. 
I he  early  masques  were  simply  acted  pageants,  but  by 
degrees  the  genius  of  such  writers  as  Fletcher  and  Ben 
Jonsou  furnished  the  poetical  groundwork  of  many 
masques  acted  at  Court  by  the  children  of  His  Ma- 
jesty s Chapel  Royal  and  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  The 
most  beautiful  work  of  this  class  is  the  Comas  of  Mil- 
ton,  acted  at  Ludlow  iu  1G34,  and  although  produced  at 
a time  when  the  taste  for  this  class  of  entertainment 
had  fallen  off,  it  has  always  been  held  to  be  tiie  most 
perfect  specimen  of  a masque."  ( Stainer  & barren.) 

* mask-house,  s.  A house  for  masquer- 
ades or  masques. 

“Some  mask-house,  wherein  a glorious  (though 
momentary)  show  were  to  be  presented.’’— bp.  Hail: 
Contempt.,  bk.  iv. 

mask-tree,  s. 

hot.  : Alousoa,  a genus  of  Scrophularia. 


mask  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Mask,  s .] 

A.  Transitive : 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : To  cover  with  a mask,  either  for 
defence  against  injury  or  to  couceal  identity. 

“Him  he  knew  well,  and  guessed  that  it  was  she  ; 
But  being  masked  he  was  not  sure.” 

Shakes/).  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  2. 

2.  Fig. : To  disguise,  to  cover,  to  conceal,  to 
hide. 


Masking  the  business  from  the  common  eye, 
For  sundry  weighty  reasons.” 


n.  Milit. : To  cover. 


Shakes p.  : Macbeth,  iii.  1. 


They  would  be  altogether  jeopardised  unless  Tel-el- 
Kebir  were  masked  by  a larger  force  than  Wolseley 
can  afford  to  spare.’’— Standard,  Sept.  2,  1682. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  play  a part  in  a masquerade ; to  go 
about  in  masquerade. 

“ And  then  we  masked.” 

Shakes//. . llomeo  & Juliet,  L 6. 

2.  To  be  disguised  in  any  way. 


mask  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Mash,  v.] 

A.  Trans. : To  mask,  to  infuse.  (Scotch.) 

“But  I hope  your  honors  will  tak  tea  before  ye  gang 
to  the  palace,  and  I maun  gang  and  mask  it  for  you." — 
Scott : Waverley,  ch.  xlii. 


B.  Intrans. : To  be  m a state  of  infusion. 


masked,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Mask  (l),  v.) 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Wearing  a mask  ; disguised,  concealed. 

"The  masked  ladies  in  the  pit  of  the  theatre."— 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

* 2.  Bewildered  (?  mazed). 

*■  Leaving  him  more  masked  than  he  was  before." — 
Fuller : Holy  ll'ar,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  ii. 

II.  Botany: 

1.  Having  the  upper  and  lower  lip  of  an  ir- 
regular gamopetalous  corolla  pressed  together 
so  as  to  resemble  the  face  of  a grinning  ani- 
mal. Example,  Antirrhinum.  Called  also 
Personate. 

2.  Har  ing  its  real  nature  concealed. 

masked-ball,  s.  A ball  at  which  the 

company  wear  masks,  or  appear  in  masquerade. 

masked-battery,  s. 

Fort.  : A battery  concealed  from  the  view 
of  the  enemy  by  mantlets,  bushes,  or  other 
screen. 

masked-crab,  a. 

Zool.  : Corystes  cassivelawnvs,  common  on 
the  south  and  west  coasts  of  England  and 
Wales.  The  marks  on  the  carapace  bear  some 
resemblance  to  a human  face,  whence  its  pop- 
ular name.  It  lies  buried  in  the  sand,  with 
only  the  antennal  visible  above  the  surface.  It 
is  a very  ancient  type  ; many  representatives 
of  it  occur  in  the  Gault  and  Greensand. 
[Pal^eocor  ystes.  ] 

masked-finfoot,  s. 

Ornith.:  Podica  persnnata,  one  of  the  Ral- 
lidm,  from  Burmah  and  Malacca. 

masked-gull,  s. 

Zool.  : Larus  capistratus,  sometimes  called 
the  Brown-headed  or  Lesser  Brown-headed 
Gull.  In  its  summer  plumage  the  hair-brown 
feathers  about  the  head  form  a complete  mask. 

masked-monkey,  s. 

Zool. : Callithrix  personata,  a Brazilian  mon- 


key with  yellow-gray  hair,  the  head  and  tha 
hands  blackish,  the  tail  reddish. 

masked  pig,  s. 

Zool. : S as  pliciceps.  Its  popular  name  has 
reference  to  its  deeply  furrowed  skin,  which 
Dai  win  compared  to  the  plates  ou  the  Indian 
Rhinoceros. 

mas'  keeg, «.  A swamp.  (Upper  Great  Lake, 

and  Canada.). 

mas'-kel-yn-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Prot 

Maskelyne  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min.  : An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in 
distorted  cubic  grains  in  the  Shergliotty 
meteorite.  Hardness,  about  6-5.  Compos. : 
silica,  54*3  ; alumina,  24’8  ; proto-  and  sesqui- 
oxides  of  iron,  4'7  ; lime,  11  -1 ; soda,  4-9; 
potash,  1 '2.  This  corresponds  to  the  com- 
position of  labradorite  (q.v.). 

mask  -er,  s.  [Eng.  mask  (1),  v. ; -er.  ] 

* 1.  A mask. 

“Cause  them  to  be  depreheiuled  and  taken  and  their 
maskers  taken  off.” — Sir  T.  More  : Workes,  p.  758. 

2.  One  who  wears  a mask  ; one  who  plays  a 
part  in  a masquerade. 

“ Lewis  of  France  Is  sending  over  maskers. 

To  revel  it  witli  him  And  nis  new  bride.’* 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  liL  8. 

* mask-er,  v.t.  [Masker,  «.]  To  mask,  to 

hide,  to  cover. 

“ So  maskered  his  understanding." — Ilolinshed : HUH. 
Eng.  (an.  1377). 

* mask  -er-y,  * mask-ar-y,  s.  [Eng.  mash- 
-er;  -y .]  The  dress  or  disguise  of  a masker; 
showy  array,  masquerade. 

“ Wee'l  first  thank  heaven 
And  then  wee'l  see  some  maskery 

Nabbes  : Unfortunate  Mother,  E.  8. 

*mas'-kin,  s.  [Eng.  mass  (2),  s. ; dimin.  su If. 
-kin.]  Tiie  mass. 

mask’-mg  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mask  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  appropriate  to  a 
masque  or  masquerade. 

" What  masking  stuff  is  here  ? " 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  8. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  covering  or  concealing  with  or 
as  with  a mask. 

2.  Masquerading. 

" With  fiddling,  feasting,  dancing,  drinking,  masking  * 
Byron : Beppo,  L 

mask  ing  (2),  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Mask  (2),  r.] 
masking -pat,  s.  A tea-pot.  (Scotch.) 

“ Then  up  they  gat  the  maskin’ -pat 
And  in  the  sea  did  jaw,  man.” 

Bums:  A Fragment. 

mas  -kl-nonge,  s.  [The  Algonquin  name.] 
Ichthy. : Esoxestor , an  immense  pike,  caught 
in  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Great  Lakes. 
Bartlett  (Diet.  Amer.)  remarks  that  he  saw 
one  “ taken  at  Kingston  upwards  of  four  feet 
in  length.”  Dr.  Richardson  (Fauna  Bor . 
Amer.)  says  that  he  found  none  in  the  rivers 
which  fall  into  Hudson’s  Bay  or  the  Polar  Sea. 

mas-lach,  s.  [Turk.]  A stimulant  prepared 
from  opium,  and  much  used  in  Turkey. 

mas-lin,  a.  & s.  [Maselin.] 

ma'-son,  * mas-cun,  s.  [O.  Fr.  magon 

masson ; Fr.  magon,  from  Low  Lat.  madonem , 
acc.  of  macio  = a mason,  a word  of  doubtful 
origin;  M.  H.  Ger.  maz20  = a mason  ; Ger.sfeirt- 
metz  = a stone-mason,  prob.  from  M.  H.  Ger. 
meizen;  O.  H.  Ger.  meizan  = to  hew,  to  cut; 
Ger.  meisel  = a chisel.) 

1.  A builder  in  stone  ; a workman  whose 
business  is  to  lay  stone  or  brick  in  building ; 
a worker  in  stone. 

“ Obedient  to  the  mason's  call 
They  roll  the  stone,  and  raise  the  wall." 

Cambridge  : Apology  for  writing  Verse. 

2.  A member  of  the  fraternity  of  free- 
masons (q.v.). 

mason-bee,  s. 

Zool  : Chalicodoma  muraria  (R(aumur). 
It  builds  a nest,  of  fine  sand  grains  firmly 
united  by  a salivary  secretion,  upon  the  sur- 
face of  walls.  Tins  species  is  nearly  allied  to 
the  genus  Osmia  (q.v.). 

* mason  - lodge,  a.  A room  or  place 
where  a fraternity  of  freemasons  hold  their 
meetings. 

mason-wasp,  a. 

Entom. : Odynerus  murarius,  a solitary  wasp, 


late,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  ca  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


mason— mass 


3053 


which  in  June  and  July,  excavates  a hole  in 
the  sand  or  the  plaster  of  a wall,  and  at  the 
entrance  builds  a tube  about  two  inches  long. 
The  cement  is  formed  by  moistening  the  de- 
tached grains  with  water,  which  it  disgorges. 
It  deposits  its  eggs  in  the  Hole,  laying  up 
caterpillars  stung  half  dead  for  support  to  its 
own  larvae  when  hatched.  In  turn  these  wasp 
larvae  often  fall  a prey  to  ichneumons. 

• ma  son,  v.t.  [Fr.  magonner,  fr.  magon  = a 
mason.]  To  construct  of  masonry ; to  build 
of  stone. 

** Masoned  and  wroughte  of  diverse  stones." — Ber- 
ners : Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  i. 

ma  soned,  a.  [Eng.  mason;  -ed.] 

Her. : Applied  to  a field  or  charge  which  is 
divided  with  lines  in  the  nature  of  a wall  or 
building  of  stones. 

ma-son  -ic,  a.  [Eng.  mason,  s.  ; -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  freemasons  or  freemasonry  : as, 
a masonic  lodge. 

ma  -son-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Owen  Mason ; 
suff.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  chloritoid  (q.v.),  found 
in  very  broad  plates  of  a dark-green  colour, 
in  Rhode  Island,  U.8.A. 

ma'-BOli-ry,  s.  [Fr.  magonnerie,  from  magon- 
ner  = to  do  masons'  work.] 

1.  The  art  or  occupation  of  a mason ; the 
art  of  so  arranging  stones  or  brick  as  to  pro- 
duce a regular  construction.  The  masonry  of 
the  ancient  Egyptians  was  remarkable  for  the 
large  size  of  the  stones  employed,  sometimes 
as  much  as  thirty  feet  in  length.  They  were 
laid  without  mortar.  The  Cyclopean  or  earlier 
masonry  of  the  Greeks,  some  remains  of  which 
exist  in  the  walls  of  Mycenae  and  Tiryns,  was 
formed  of  large  and  irregularly  shaped  masses 
of  stone,  the  interstices  being  filled  with 
smaller  stones.  In  a few  of  the  earlier  Eng- 
lish buildings,  considered  by  some  to  be  Saxon, 
the  quoins,  the  door,  and  window  jambs,  and 
occasionally  some  other  parts,  were  formed  of 
stones  alternately  laid  flat  and  set  up  endwise ; 
the  latter  were  usually  much  longer  than  the 
others.  This  is  termed  “long and  short"  work. 

" Stones  and  mortar,  and  ail  the  instruments  ol 
masonry." — Hume:  On  the  Understanding,  § 11. 

2.  The  work  executed  by  a mason. 

“The  lighthouse  lifts  its  massive  masonry, 

A pillar  of  fire  by  night,  of  cloud  by  day." 

Longfellow : Lighthouse. 

3.  The  craft,  mysteries,  or  principles  of 
Freemasonry  (q.v.). 

ma  soo  la,  mas  soo  -la,  masu-lah,  s. 

[Native  name.] 

Naut.  : A boat  of  the  Coromandel  coast, 
adapted  to  be  beached  on  the  surf-beaten 
shore.  The  planks  are  sewed  together  with 
coir,  over  wads  of  the  same  material  which 
press  upon  the  seams.  They  are  30  to  35  feet 
long,  10  to  11  feet  beam,  7 to  8 feet  deep,  and 
are  rowed  by  twelve  men,  oars  double-banked, 
and  a steersman  with  an  oar  at  the  stern. 

m&S'-d-pin,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Chem. : C121 1 isO^.  A resinous  body,  ob- 

‘ tained  from  a tree  called  Dschilte,  growing  in 
Mexico.  It  is  a snow-white  pulverulent  sub- 
stance without  taste  or  smell,  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  from 
which  it  crystallizes  in  white  silky  needles. 
It  melts  at  155°,  and  solidifies  on  cooling  to  a 
glassy,  brittle,  yellow  substance. 

m&s  -O-rite,  s.  [Eng.  masor{a.) ; -ite.]  One 
of  the  writers  of  the  Masora ; one  who  ad- 
heres to  the  traditional  readings  of  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures. 

“The  Masorites  extended  their  care  to  the  vowels." 
— Mather  : Vindication  of  the  Bible,  p.  257. 

• masque,  s.  [Mask,  s.] 

* masqu' -er  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Masker,  s.] 

ttasqu'-er-ade  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr. ; O.  Fr. 

mascarade ; Ital.  mascherata.] 

1.  An  assemblage  of  persons  wearing  masks, 
and  amusing  themselves  in  various  ways  ; a 
revel  in  which  the  company  is  masked ; a 
masked  ball. 

**  The  world’s  a masquerade  l the  maskers  you,  you, 
you."  Goldsmith : Epilogue  to  The  Sisters. 

2.  Disguise. 

“ The  pains  that  have  made 

Poor  Winter  look  fine  in  such  strange  masquerade." 

Wordsworth : Farmer  of  Tilsbury  Yule. 

* 3.  A Spanish  diversion  on  horseback,  per- 
formed by  squadrons  of  horse. 


masqu  -er-ade  (qu  as  k),  v.i.  & t.  [Mas- 
querade, s.] 

A*  Intransitive: 

1.  To  wear  a mask ; to  take  a part  in  a 
masquerade. 

2.  To  go  in  disguise. 

“ A freak  took  an  ass  in  the  head,  and  he  goes  into 
the  woods,  masquerading  up  and  down  in  a lion  s 
skin." — L' Estrange:  Fables. 

* B.  Trans. : To  put  in  disguise  ; to  dis- 
guise. 

masqu'- er  - ad  - er  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Eng. 
masquerad(e) ; er.]  One  who  wears  a mask  ; 
one  who  takes  part  in  a masquerade ; one 
who  wears  a disguise. 

" The  dreadful  masquerader,  thus  equipt, 

Out  sallies."  Young  : Night  Thoughts,  v.  860. 

mass  (1),  * masse  (1),  s.  [Fr.  masse,  from 
Lat.  massa  = a mass,  prob.  from  Gr.  /ia^a 
( maza ) = a barley-cake,  from  pdaau > ( massu ) 
= to  knead.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A body  of  matter,  collected,  concreted, 
or  formed  into  one  lump  ; a lump.  (Applied 
to  any  solid  body.) 

“ One  common  moss  composed  the  mould  of  man." 

Dry  den  : Sigismonda  & Ouiscardo,  502. 

* 2.  A collective  body  or  aggregation  of  fluid 
matter. 

“Adeepe  masse  of  contlnuall  sea  is  slower  sturred 
to  rage.” — Savile  : Tacitus;  Agricola , p.  188. 

3.  A heai) ; a great  quantity  or  amount. 

“ Thy  sumptuous  buildings  and  thy  wife’s  attire 
Have  cost  a mass  of  public  treasury." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  i.  8. 

*4.  Bulk,  size,  magnitude. 

“ This  army  of  such  mass  and  charge. 

Led  by  a delicate  and  tender  prince." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iv.  4. 

5.  The  body  of  things  considered  col- 
lectively ; the  general ; the  main  body  or 
part  : as,  the  mass  of  the  people. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Physics:  The  quantity  of  matter  which 
a body  contains.  This  is  not  necessarily  the 
same  as  its  volume,  but  is  precisely  propor- 
tioned to  its  weight,  the  assumption  being 
made  that  weight  arises  from  a greater 
quantity  of  matter  being  compressed  into  a 
limited  space.  Two  bodies  are  said  to  have 
equal  masses  if  when  placed  in  opposite 
scales  in  vacuo  they  exactly  balance  each 
other.  The  mass  of  the  unit  of  volume  in 
any  body  of  equal  density  throughout  is  the 
measure  of  this  density.  If  m equal  the  mass 
of  a body,  v its  volume,  and  d is  density,  then 
m = vd.  The  British  unit  of  mass  is  the 
standard  pound  avoirdupois.  [Avoirdupois.] 

2.  Bot.  (PL):  Collections  of  anything  in 
unusual  quantity,  as  the  pollen  masses  in 
Orchidacese  and  Asclepiadaceae. 

If  (1)  Measures  of  mass : A grain,  an  ounce, 
a pound,  a ton. 

(2)  The  masses : The  great  or  main  body  of 
the  people  ; especially  the  great  body  of  the 
working  classes  ; the  populace. 

“ His  exertions  in  the  cause  of  the  masses.”— Hannay 
Singleton  Fontenoy,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 

mass-meeting,  s.  A large  or  general 
meeting  called  for  some  specific  purpose. 
Mass-meetings  were  first  talked  of  in  the 
political  campaign  of  1840,  when  Harrison 
was  elected  President  of  the  United  States. 
The  expression  has  since  become  naturalized 
in  England. 

mass  (2),  * masse  (2),  * messe,  s.  [A.S. 
mccsse  = (1)  the  mass,  (2)  a church-festival, 
from  Low  Lat.  missa  = (1)  a dismissal,  (2)  a 
mass  ; generally  explained  by  supposing  that 
the  allusion  is  to  the  words  ite,  missa  est  = go, 
the  congregation  is  dismissed,  from  missus, 
pa.  par.  of  mitto  = to  send,  to  dismiss ; Fr. 
messe;  Ital.  missa ; Sp.  misa;  Dut.  mis,  missa ; 
Ger.  & Dan.  messe;  8w.  & Icel.  messa .] 

1.  Roman  Theol.  & Ritual : “ The  perpetual 
sacrifice  of  the  new  covenant,  in  which  the 
body  and  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  are  really  and 
truly  offered  to  God  under  the  species  of 
bread  and  wine."  (Goscliler.)  According  to 
the  Catechism  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  the 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  was  instituted  by  Our 
Lord  at  his  last  supper  (Luke  xxii.  19) ; it 
must  be  offered  to  God  alone  ; was  signified 
in  Malachi  i.  11  ; is  the  same  sacrifice  with 
that  of  the  Cross  ; there  is  one  priest  of  both, 
for  the  celebrant  uses  not  his  own  words, 
but  those  of  Jesus  Christ;  it  is  a sacrifice 
of  praise  and  propitiation,  and  available 
for  the  living  and  the  dead  (pt.  ii.,  ch.  iv.). 


There  is  an  obligation  on  all  Christians  of  the 
Roman  Obedience  to  hear  mass  on  all  Sun- 
days and  holydays  of  obligation. 

“ Buried  . . . with  gorgeous  obsequies, 

And  mass,  and  rolling  music,  like  a queen." 

Tennyson  : Lancelot  & Elaine,  1,326. 

2.  Music:  A setting  of  certain  portions  of 
the  mass  to  music  ; the  portions  of  the  masa 
usually  set  to  music— namely,  the  Kyrie,  the 
Gloria,  the  Credo,  the  Sanctus , and  the  Agnus 
Dei.  An  Offertory  and  Benedictus  are  some- 
times added  to  these  numbers.  Masses  are 
designated  musically  after  the  key  in  which 
they  commence,  as  Beethoven  in  d ; and 
liturgically,  according  to  the  character  and 
solemnity  of  the  accompanying  ceremonial. 

U 1.  Capitular  Mass : The  High  Mass  on 
Sundays  or  holydays  of  obligation  in  col- 
legiate churches. 

2.  Conventual  Mass : The  mass  which  the 
rectors  of  cathedral  and  collegiate  churches 
are  bound  to  have  celebrated  every  day 
solemnly  and  with  music  after  tierce,  lb 
must  be  applied  for  benefactors. 

3.  High  Mass : [High-mass]. 

4.  Low  Mass : [Low-mass]. 

5.  Manual  Mass : A mass  said  for  the  inten- 
tion of  a person  who  gives  an  alms. 

6.  Mass  of  the  Prcesanctified : [Pr/Esano-] 
tified]. 

7.  Midnight  Mass : The  last  of  the  three 
masses  said  on  Christmas  eve. 

8.  Missa  Cantata  : A mass  sung,  but  with- 
out deacon  and  sub-deacon.  It  is  not  accom- 
panied with  the  ceremonies  proper  to  High 
Mass  (q.v.),  though  in  some  places  the  use  of 
incense  is  permitted. 

9.  Missa  Catechumenorum : Mass  for  Cate- 
chumens. At  first,  the  name  was  applied  to 
the  prayers  and  ceremonies  of  mass  as  far  as 
the  offertory,  when  the  catechumens  took 
their  departure  ; afterwards  it  came  to  signify 
a special  service,  to  which  catechumens  and 
penitents,  and  even  Jews  and  pagans  were  ad- 
mitted. (Goschler.)  [Discipline  ofthe  Secret.] 

10.  Missa  Fidelium : Mass  of  the  Faithful. 
A name  given  to  the  more  solemn  parts  of 
the  mass,  from  which  in  the  early  Church 
catechumens  were  excluded. 

11.  Missa  Sicca:  Dry  mass.  This  is  not 
strictly  speaking  a mass,  for  there  is  neither 
consecration  nor  communion.  It  is  now  dis- 
used, except  as  a means  of  familiarizing 
persons  about  to  be  ordained  with  the  cere- 
monies of  High  Mass. 

12.  Parochial  Mass  ; The  mass  said  on  Sun- 
days and  holydays  of  obligation  by  a parish 
priest  or  the  priest  in  charge  of  a quasi-parish 
[Mission],  for  the  special  benefit  of  those  whose 
pastor  he  is.  For  this  mass  he  can  take  no 
stipend  (q.v.). 

13.  Private  Mass  : A mass  said  by  a priest 
for  his  own  devotion,  and  not  to  satisfy  any 
obligation.  There  must  be  at  least  one  server. 
Solitary  masses  are  strictly  forbidden. 

14.  Public  Mass:  A mass  to  which  the 
faithful  of  botli  sexes  are  admitted.  Such 
masses  are  prohibited  in  monasteries. 

15.  To  hear  mass : To  be  present  at  mass ; 
to  assist  at  the  celebration  of  mass. 

“ They  rose,  heard  mass,  broke  fast,  and  rode  away.* 
Tennyson  : Lancelot  & Elaine,  414. 

16.  Votive  Mass : A mass  which  does  not 
correspond  to  the  office  of  the  day,  but  is  said 
according  to  the  choice  (votum)  of  the  cele- 
brant. On  Sundays,  feasts  of  double  rank, 
and  a few  days  specially  excepted,  votive 
masses  cannot  be  said. 

mass-bell,  s.  The  bell  rung  during  a 
mass  ; a sanctus-bell. 

“ [He]  with  holy  water  sprinkled 
All  the  ship ; the  mas, .bells  tinkled." 

Longfellow  : Musician' i Tale,  rt 

* mass-book,  s.  A missal  or  Romaa 
Catholic  service-book. 

mass-house,  s.  A contemptuous  namp 
for  a Roman  Catholic  place  of  worship. 

* mass  - priest,  * masse  - priest,  ». 

Originally  a priest  whose  functions  were  con- 
fined to  saying  mass,  either  in  a religious 
house  or  in  a chantry  for  the  repose  of  the 
soul  of  a benefactor.  As  a rule,  these  clerics 
knew  little  theology,  and  hence  the  name  came 
to  have  an  opprobrious  meaning  as  in  the 
example. 

“ The  witleasty-maliciou.  Prosopopey  . . . becomes 
wel  the  mouth  of  a scurrile  masse.jn-iest,  and  ' ' 
nothing  but  a scor he." — Bp.  Mall:  Honour  of  Manjd 
Vlergie,  bk.  it,  § 7. 


ftoft,  b 6$ ; poiit,  Jd^l ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a£ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - £* 
*dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — «b^riT  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bd,  dvi* 


8054 


mass— mast 


m&ss,  v.t.  [Mass  (1^  s.] 

1.  To  gather  or  collect  in  a mass  or  masses  ; 
to  assemble  in  crowds. 

* 2.  To  strengthen,  as  a building,  for  the 
purposes  of  fortiti cation.  {Hayward.) 

* mass,  v.t.  [Mass  (2),  s.]  To  celebrate  mass. 

“ He  would  say  no  service,  be  massed  without  couse- 
cratiou."— Hole : English  Votaries,  pt.  L 

mas  -sa-cre  (ere  as  ker),  s.  [Fr.,  probably 
from  How.  Ger.  matsen  =to  maul,  to  kill.] 

1.  The  slaughter  or  butchery  of  numbers 
of  human  beings  ; indiscriminate  killing  or 
slaughter,  especially  without  authority  or 
necessity ; carnage.  {Dryden : Conquest  of 
Mexico , v.  2.) 

* 2.  Murder.  ( Shakesp . : Richard  III.,  iv.  3.) 
U Massacre  of  the  Innocents:  [Innocent,  II.]. 

mas'-sa-cre  (ere  as  ker),  v.t.  [Fr.  massa- 
crer,  from  massacre  = a massacre.] 

1.  To  butcher ; to  kill  or  slaughter  indis- 
criminately and  contrary  to  the  usages  of 
nations.  (Savile : Tacitus;  Historie,  p.  180.) 

2.  To  kill  in  any  way.  ( Scott : The  Poacher.) 

* mas -sa-crer,  s.  [Eng . massacr(e); -er.]  One 
who  massacres.  {Burke : Regicide  Peace,  let.  i.) 

mass  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Gr.  jiao-a-w  {mas- 
so)  = to  work  with  the  hands,  to  knead  dough, 
or  Arab,  mass  = to  press  softly.] 

Surg. : A scientific  method  of  curing  dis- 
ease by  systematic  manipulations  comprising  : 
1.  Surface  friction  (effleurage) ; 2.  A form  of 
kneading  {petrissage) ; 3.  Manipulations  with 
the  tips  of  the  fingers  {massage  a friction ); 
and  4.  A kind  of  striking  or  percussion  with 
the  hands  {tapotement).  These  procedures  are 
combined  according  to  definite  rules,  and  the 
treatment  is  found  useful  in  paralysis,  neur- 
algia, rheumatism,  joint  diseases,  &c.  It  is 
used  amongst  the  Sandwich  Islanders  under 
the  name  of  lomi-lomi,  and  in  Tonga  is  called 
toogi-toogi,  mili,  or  fota. 

Mas  sa  -li-a,  s.  [Massilia.] 

Mas  sa'-li-an§,  s.  pi.  [Messalian.] 

mas  sa-sau'-ga,  s.  [Indian  name  (?).] 

Zool. : The  Prairie  Rattlesnake,  Crotalopho- 
rus  tergeminus  (Say).  Habitat,  from  Ohio  to 
Michigan,  westward.  It  has  large  scutes  on 
the  head,  and  the  rattle  is  much  smaller  than 
in  other  species. 

Mas  se  -na,  s.  [Perhaps  named  after  Marshal 
Massena,  who  failed  before  Wellington’s  lines 
at  Torres  Vedras,  and  had  to  retreat  from 
Portugal.]  (See  the  compound.) 

Massena-trogon,  s. 

Ornith. : Trogon  massena , a species  from 
tropical  South  America.  It  is  about  a foot  in 
length,  dark  bronze-green  above,  with  the 
smaller  wing  feathers  speckled  white  and 
black,  and  the  belly  of  a beautiful  carmine. 

•mas  -ser,  s.  [Eng.  mass  (2),  s. ; -er.]  A 
priest  who  celebrates  mass. 

" A good  masser  and  so  forth  ; but  no  true  gospel 
preacher." — Bale  : Yet  a Course,  p.  38. 

mas'-se-ter,  s.  [Gr.,  from  /xatraonat  (musao- 
treat)  = to  chew.] 

Anat. : The  masseter  muscle,  short,,  thick, 
and  quadrilateral,  composed  of  two  planes  of 
fibres,  superficial  and  deep,  and  forming  one 
of  the  maxillary  group  of  muscles. 

mas  se-ter’ic,  mas  se-ter-Ine.a.  [Eng. 

masseter;  -ic,  -tree.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
inasseter.  Thus  there  are  a masseteric  vein, 
artery,  nerve,  and  fascia. 

mas'-Sl-COt,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min.  : Protoxide  of  lead  having  a scaly 
crystalline  structure.  Hardness,  2 ; sp.  gr.  8 ; 
when  pure,  9*2  to  9’36.  Colour,  sulphur  to 
orpiment  yellow,  sometimes  reddish.  Crystal- 
lization orthorhombic.  Found  in  consider- 
able quantities  in  Mexico. 

M&s  sfl  i a,  Mas  sa'  II-a,  s.  [The  ancient 
name  of  Marseilles.] 

Asbron. : [Asteroid,  20]. 

M&s  sill-an^,  s.  pt  [From  Massilia,  the 
Latin  name  of  Marseilles.] 

Church  Hist.  : A sect  founded  by  John 
Cassian  or  Cassianus,  who,  coming  from  the 
East  to  Marseilles,  erected  a monastery  there. 


He  modified  the  Augustiuian  tenets.  His 
views  were  called  by  his  adversaries  Semi- 
pelagian (q.v.). 

* mas  -si  ness,  s.  [Eng.  massy ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  massy  ; massiveness  ; 
great  weight  and  bulk. 

mass' -ive,  a.  [Fr.  massif,  from  masse  = amass.  ] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Forming  or  consisting  of  a great  mass  ; 
heavy  and  thick ; weighty,  ponderous,  having 
great  size  and  weight. 

" In  Saxon  strength  that  Abbey  frowned. 

With  massive  arches  broad  and  round. 

Scott : Marmion,  ii.  10. 

*2.  Great,  mighty.  ( Longfellow : Builders.) 

II.  Min. : In  mass  so  imperfectly  crystallized 
that  there  is  no  regular  form. 

H For  the  difference  between  massive  and 
1 bulky , see  Bulky. 

mas  sive  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  massive;  - ly .]  In 
a massive  manner. 

mas'-sive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  massive;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  massive. 

mas-soo'-la,  s.  [Masoola.] 

mas-so'-rah,  ma-so'-rah,  t mas-sd'- 
reth,  t ma-so'-reth,  s.  [Heb.  rnSp  {mas- 
sorah),  rnDO  {massoreth),  ITYIDO  {masoreth)  = 
tradition,  from  Aramaean  IDO  {masar)  = to 
give  over,  to  transmit  orally.] 

Hebrew  Literature : The  Massorah  is  a mar- 
ginal directory,  indicating  on  almost  every 
line  in  the  margin  of  the  MS.  bibles  how  the 
letters,  words,  forms,  and  phrases  are  to  be 
written,  according  to  the  most  ancient  rules 
laid  down  by  those  who  compiled,  preserved, 
and  transmitted  the  canon  and  the  Old  Testa- 
ment scriptures.  Every  spurious  letter  or 
redundant  word,  every  variation  in  the  vowel 
points,  accents,  or  in  repetition  of  a phrase, 
and  every  peculiarity  of  construction  over 
which  the  copyist  is  likely  to  blunder,  and 
which  have  been  the  great  source  of  the  vari- 
ous readings,  are  most  carefully  noted ; and 
those  who  are  engaged  in  multiplying  the 
codices  are  warned  against  the  passages  in 
question  that  here  there  is  a peculiar  pheno- 
menon which  is  not  to  be  made  conformable 
to  the  ordinary  reading.  The  Massorah  also 
gives  the  various  readings  contained  in  stan- 
dard MSS.  of  the  Bible— viz.,  the  Codex  Hil- 
lali,  the  Jericho  Codex,  the  Muggah  Codex, 
the  Sinai  Codex,  &c.  It  was  at  first  tradi- 
tionally transmitted  by  the  authorized  and 
professional  scribes,  who  afterwards  com- 
mitted it  to  writing.  The  first  edition  of  it 
in  the  Rabbinic  Bible  of  Jacob  ben  Chayim 
(Venice,  1524-5)  only  gives  a portion  of  this 
critical  corpus.  The  entire  mass  of  the  Mas- 
soretic  Rubrics  has  been  edited  and  published 
by  Dr.  Ginsburg,  in  three  vols.,  imperial  folio. 

mas-so-ret'-ic,  mas-o-ret'-ic,  mas-so- 
ret'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  masoret{h);  -ic,  -ical.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Massorah  : as,  the 
massoretical  rules  or  rubrics,  the  massoretic 
vowel  points  or  accents,  the  massoretic  text — 
i.e.,  the  text  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  com- 
piled in  accordance  with  the  rules  of  the 
Massorah. 

mas'-so^,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; probably  a 
native  name.]  (See  the  compound.) 

massoy-bark,  s. 

Bot.,  &c. : The  bark  of  Laurus  Burmanni.  It 
resembles  cinnamon  in  flavour,  and,  when 
powdered,  is  much  used  by  the  Japanese. 

xnassoy-camphor,  s. 

Chem. : A camphor  obtained  from  massoy 
bark,  by  distillation  with  water.  It  is  heavier 
than  water,  dissolves  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  ace- 
tic acid,  and  is  coloured  yellow  by  nitric  acid. 

massoy-oil,  s. 

Chem.  : A name  given  to  two  volatile  oils 
present  in  massoy  bark,  the  one  being  heavier, 
the  other  lighter  than  water.  They  are  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  and  acetic  acid,  and  both  are 
coloured  red  by  nitric  acid. 

* mas -su-elle,  *mas-u-el,  s.  [Fr.  massue 

= a club.]  A club  or  mace  used  by  soldiers 
during  the  Crusades. 

m&s'-sy,  a.  (Eng.  mass  (1);  -y.]  Massive; 
consisting  of  or  forming  a great,  mass  ; pon- 
derous, bulky.  {Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv.) 


mast  (I),  s.  [A.S.  mcest  = the  6tein  of  a tre®, 
a bough,  a mast  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  mast;  Sw.# 
Ger.,  & Dan.  mast ; I cel.  mastr ; Fr.  mdt ; Port. 
mas  to,  mastr  o.) 

Naut. : A long  spar  of  timber,  iron  or  steel, 
placed  amidship,  nearly  perpendicularly  upon 
the  keelsou,  and  serving  to  support  the  yards 
and  gaffs  to  which  the  sails  are  bent.  A mast 
consisting  of  one  piece  is  a pole-mast.  Masts 
are  also  known  as  single-tree  masts  or  made 
masts.  Masts  for  large  vessels  are  composed 
of  several  pieces,  about  one  foot  square,  with 
rounded  segmental  lengths  on  the  outside, 
and  the  whole  encircled  at  intervals  by  hoops. 
The  middle  tree  is  the  spindle.  The  fishes  are 
the  side-trees.  With  two  masts  : the  larger  ia 
the  main-mast,  the  smaller  is  the  fore-mast  or 
the  mizen-mast,  according  to  its  position 
relatively  to  the  main-mast.  Brigs,  brigan- 
tines, and  schooners,  have  fore  and  main 
masts.  The  ketch  and  the  yawl  have  main 
and  mizen-masts.  With  three  masts,  they 
are  called  fore,  main,  mizen ; with  four  masts, 
they  are  called  fore,  main,  mizen  (main-mizen), 
and  jiggermast  (bonaventure-mizen).  Iron 
masts  are  made  hollow,  the  plates  of  the  shell 
being  single-riveted  at  the  longitudinal  joints 
and  double-riveted  at  the  circular  joints.  In- 
ternal stiffening  ribs  and  braces  prevent  flex- 
ure, collapse,  or  torsion.  A trysail-mast  is  a 
small  mast,  stepped  to  and  abaft  of  a lower* 
mast,  to  carry  a trysail  or  spanker. 

" He  stoop’d  his  head  against  the  mast, 

And  bitter  sobs  came  thick  and  fast. 

Scott : Lord,  of  the  Isles,  iv.  16. 

1 To  spend  or  expend  a mast:  To  have  a 
mast  broken  in  foul  weather. 

“ Their  sails  are  tatter'd,  and  their  masts  are  spent." 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Heroides  vii. 

mast-car  ling,  s. 

Shipbuild. : Large  timbers  at  the  side  of 
the  mast-rooms  that  are  left  deep  enough  to 
receive  the  cross-chocks. 

mast-coat,  s. 

Naut. : A conical  canvas  covering  fitting 
over  the  wedges  round  the  mast  to  prevent 
water  oozing  down  from  the  decks. 

mast-head,  s. 

Naut. : The  top  or  head  of  a mast. 

mast-head,  v.t. 

Naut. : To  send  to  the  mast-head  or  top  of 
a mast  to  remain  there  for  a time,  specified 
or  not,  as  a punishment. 

“ The  next  morning  I was  as  regularly  mast-headed" 

— Marryat : Frank  Mildmay,  ch.  iv. 

mast-hole,  s. 

Shipbuild.  : A hole  in  the  deck  to  receive  a 
mast.  It  is  of  larger  diameter  than  the  mast 
by  double  the  thickness  of  wedges  which 
hold  the  mast  in  position.  The  framing  of 
the  mast-hole  consists  of  fore-and-aft  part- 
ners, cross-partners,  and  corner-chocks. 

mast-hoop,  s.  A circular  band  to  which 
the  luff  of  a fore-and-aft  sail  is  bent,  and 
which  slips  on  a spar  in  raising  and  lowering. 

mast  house,  masting-house,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A long-roofed  shed  or  building, 
in  which  masts  are  shaped,  bound,  and  de- 
posited ; a building  provided  witli  the  neces- 
sary apparatus  for  fixing  ships'  masts. 

mast-prop,  s.  A spar  forming  a lateral 
support  fur  a mast  when  a ship  is  careened. 

mast-scraper,  s.  A tool  for  scraping 
masts ; it  is  usually  a triangular  plate  with 
an  edge  whose  bevel  is  away  from  the  handle. 
Its  edge  is  sometimes  partly  concave,  to  more 
nearly  fit  the  contour  of  the  mast. 

mast-step,  a.  A socket  at  the  foot  o< 
a mast. 

mast-tackle,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  Purchases  used  in  putting  up  or  sending 
down  masts. 

2.  Purchases  attached  to  the  mast  for  lift- 
ing or  lowering  boats,  getting  in  freight  or 
stock,  bulky  stores,  machinery',  blubber,  &c. 

mast-trunk,  s. 

Naut. : A box,  in  small  vessels,  in  which 
the  mast  stands. 

mast  (2),  s.  [A.S.  mcest ; cogn.  with  Ger. 
mast  = mast ; masten  = to  feed  ; Goth,  matz; 
O.  II.  Ger.  maz  ; Eng.  meat ; cf.  Irish  rnais, 
meas  = an  acorn  ; maise  = food  ; Welsh  met  => 
acorns,  a portion,  a meal.] 


fkte,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
i.  or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oe  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw.  j , 


mast— master 


3065 


Bot. : The  fruit  of  the  oak  and  beech  or 
ether  forest  trees  ; acorns  ; beech-nuts. 

" The  sable  water  and  the  copious  mast 
Swell  the  fat  herd." 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xiiL  471. 

mast-tree,  s. 

Bot.  : A tree  which  produces  mast ; some- 
times applied  specifically  to  the  cork-tree. 

mast  (1),  v.t.  [Mast  (1),  s.)  To  provide  with 
a mast ; to  fix  a mast  in. 

* mast  (2),  v.t.  [Mast  (2),  s.]  To  feed  on 
mast. 

" Masting  themselves  like  hogs  ."—Bacon:  Works, 
ii.  425. 

inas-ta-gem-bel'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

1 nasta'mnbel(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  •idee.'] 
Ichthy. : Acanthopterygian  Eels.  Fresh- 
water fishes  characteristic  of  and  almost  con- 
fined to  the  Indian  region.  The  body  is 
elongate,  eel-like,  covered  with  very  small 
scales.  Mandible  long,  but  little  movable  ; 
dorsal  fin,  very  long ; no  ventrals  ; humeral 
arch  separated  from  the  skull.  Gill-openings 
reduced  to  a slit  at  the  lower  part  of  the  side 
of  the  head.  The  family  contains  but  two 
genera,  Rhyncobdella  and  Mastacembelus 
(q.v.).  ( Giinther .) 

Bias-ta-gem'-be-lus,  s.  [Gr.  mdoraf  (mas- 
tax)  = the  mouth,  and  ipfidMo,  ( emballo ) = 
to  throw  in.) 

Ichthy.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
MastacembelidEe  (q.v.).  Mastacembelus  pan- 
calus  and  M . armatus  are  extremely  common, 
the  latter  attaining  the  length  of  about  two 
feet.  M.  argus  is  from  Siam,  M.  aleppensis from 
Mesopotamia  and  Syria,  and  M.  cryptacanthus, 
M.  marchei,  and  M.  niger  from  West  Africa. 
(Giinther.) 

* mast  -age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  mast  (2) ; 
-age.]  The  right  or  season  of  turning  hogs 
into  the  woods  to  feed  on  mast ; the  money 
paid  to  the  lord  for  such  right.  [Pannage.] 

mast  Ax,  s.  [Gr.  Raor  a{  (mastax)  = the  jaws, 
the  mouth  ; uaadopai  ( masaomai ) — to  chew.) 

Zool. : The  muscular  pharynx  or  buccal 
funnel  into  which  the  mouth  opens  in  most 
of  the  Rotifera.  It  usually  contains  a very 
complicated  masticatory  apparatus,  believed 
by  Mr.  Gosse  to  be  homologous  with  the  parts 
of  the  mouth  in  insects.  Called  also  pharyn- 
geal bulb. 

mast  -ed,  a.  [Eng.  mast  (1) ; -ed.]  Furnished 
or  provided  with  a mast  or  masts  ; generally 
in  composition  : as,  two-masted,  three-masted. 

" Slow  enlarging  on  the  view. 

Four  manned  and  masted  barges  grew." 

Scott  / Lady  of  the  Lake,  ii.  16. 

mas' -ter,  * mais-ter,  * mays -ter, 

* meis-ter,  s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  maistre,  meistre, 
from  Lat.  magister  = a master,  from  the  same 
root  as  magnus  = great ; Gr.  ^eya?  (megas)  = 
great ; Sp.  muestre,  maestro ; Ital.  maestro ; 
But.  meester ; Dan.  mester;  0.  H.  Ger.  meis- 
ter ; Sw .'mastare;  Icel.  meistari.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  placed  in  authority  ; one  who 
has  the  control,  authority,  or  direction  over 
•ome  person  or  thing ; one  who  has  the  right 
to  control  or  dispose  ; one  who  rules,  governs, 
or  directs. 

. Specifically : 

(1)  One  who  has  others  under  his  immediate 
control ; an  employer.  It  is  the  correlative 
to  servant , assistant , slave , &c. 

" And  pay  the  menials  for  the  masters  treat." 

’ Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xx.  864. 

(2)  A head,  a chief. 

"If  they  have  called  the  master  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall  they  call  them  of 
the  household. "—Matthew  x.  25. 

(3)  A teacher,  a professor ; the  founder  or 
Chief  of  a sect. 

“ There  in  his  noisy  mansion  skilled  to  rule. 

The  village  master  taught  his  little  school." 

Goldsmith : Deserted  Village. 

(4)  One  who  has  possession  and  the  power 
cf  using  or  controlling  at  pleasure  ; an  owner, 
a proprietor. 

"They  had  reason  to  fear  that,  if  he  prospered  in 
England,  he  would  become  absolute  master  of  Hol- 
land. — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

(5)  One  who  can  control  or  direct  at  plea- 
sure. 

M Men  at  some  time  are  masters  of  their  fates." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  i.  2. 

2.  A respectful  title  of  address  ; now  seldom 


used  except  by  an  inferior  to  a superior,  or  to 
a boy,  the  form  now  used  being  mister  (q.v.). 
“ The  Pharisees  answered,  saying,  Master,  we  would 
see  a sign  from  thee."— Matthew  xil.  38. 

3.  A young  gentleman. 

“ Where  there  are  little  masters  and  misses  in  a 
house,  they  are  impediments  to  the  diversions  of  the 
servants." — Swift : Directions  to  Servants. 

4.  One  who  has  attained  eminence  or  per- 
fect skill  in  any  occupation,  art,  science,  or 
pursuit ; a man  eminently  skilled  in  the  exer- 
cise of  any  power,  mental  or  physical,  natural 
or  acquired. 

“ To  pastoral  melody  or  warlike  air, 

Drawn  from  the  chords  of  the  ancient  British 
By  some  accomplished  master."  [harp 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

6.  A title  of  dignity. 

English  usage: 

(1)  At  the  universities  and  colleges,  a de- 
gree : as,  a Master  of  Arts. 

(2)  In  law,  a title : as  the  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  a Master  in  Chancery. 

"Indictments  were  preferred  against  the  suitors, 
the  solicitors,  the  counsel,  and  even  a master  in 
chancery,  for  having  incurred  a praemunire  by  ques- 
tioning in  a court  of  equity  a judgment  in  the  court 
of  King's  Bench,  obtained  by  gross  fraud  and  imposi- 
tion.”— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  2. 

(3)  The  head  of  certain  corporations,  socie- 
ties, or  guilds : as,  the  Master  of  Balliol,  the 
Master  of  the  Goldsmiths’  Company,  the 
Master  of  a Masonic  Lodge,  Ac. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Art : 

(1)  The  old  masters:  Ancient  painters  of 
eminence  : as,  Raphael,  Rubens,  Titian,  &c. 

(2)  The  little  masters.  [Little-masters.] 

* 2.  Bowls : The  jack. 

“ At  bowles  every  one  craves  to  kisse  the  maister ." — 
Oouon  : School  of  Abuse,  p.  60. 

3.  Naut. : The  captain  of  a merchant-vessel. 
“ Good  Boatswain,  have  care.  Where’s  the  master  f 

Play  the  men."- Shakesp.  : Tempest,  i.  1. 

4.  Navy : An  officer  who  navigates  the  ship 
under  the  direction  of  the  captain.  He  is 
selected  from  the  list  of  lieutenants  when  he 
has  qualified  for  the  special  duty. 

B.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  a master ; chief,  principal,  head,  eminent. 
(See  the  compounds.) 

(1)  English  usage  ( Master-at-arms ) : 

Navy : A petty  officer,  who  may  he  con- 
sidered the  head  of  the  ship’s  police ; hfs 
assistants  are  called  ship’s  corporals. 

(2)  Master  in  Lunacy : A judicial  officer 
appointed  by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  to  hold 
inquiries  into  the  state  of  mind  of  persons 
alleged  to  be  insane,  and  incapable  of  manag- 
ing their  own  affairs. 

(3)  Master  of  the  Buckhounds : A state  official 
who  has  the  charge  and  management  of  the 
royal  staghounds. 

(4)  Master  of  the  Ceremonies : [Ceremony]. 

(5)  Master  of  the  Horse:  The  third  great 
officer  of  the  British  Court.  He  has  the 
management  and  supervision  of  all  the  royal 
stables  and  horses,  with  authority  over  all 
equerries,  pages,  coachmen,  grooms,  footmen, 
&c.  In  state  processions  he  rides  next  to  the 
sovereign. 

(6)  Master  of  Hounds : One  who  keeps  a 
pack  of  hounds. 

(7)  Master  of  the  Household  : In  the  British 
Court,  an  officer  employed  under  the  Treasurer 
of  the  Household  to  examine  accounts. 

(8)  Master  of  the  Mint:  [Mint], 

(9)  Master  of  the  Robes : [Robes], 

(10)  Master  of  the  Rolls  : 

Law:  One  of  the  judges  of  the  Chancery 
division  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice,  as  ori- 
ginally constituted  by  the  Supreme  Judica- 
ture Act  (1873).  By  the  amending  Act  of  1881 
the  Master  of  the  Rolls  ceased  to  be  a member 
of  that  court,  and  became  a member  of  the 
Court  of  Appeal,  retaining,  however,  his  rank, 
title,  salary,  patronage,  &c.  (Lely  & Foulkes.) 
[Roll,  s.,  II.] 

“This  great  officer  . . . was  formerly  the  chief 
merely  of  the  masters  in  chancery,  who  carried  out 
the  decrees  ami  performed  the  ministerial  functions  of 
that  court.  Cardinal  Wolsey  is  said  to  have  been  the 
first  chancellor  who  devolved  on  the  Master  of  the 
Rolls  the  exercise  of  a considerable  branch  of  the 
equity  jurisdiction  of  the  court."— Blackstone:  Com- 
tntnt.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  2. 

(11)  Master  of  the  Temple:  The  chief  eccle- 
siastical minister  of  the  Temple  Church, 
London. 

(12)  To  be  master  of  one’s  self:  To  have  com- 


plete control  or  command  of  one’s  own 
passions  and  temper. 

1 Master  is  largely  used,  in  composition, 
with  the  sense  of  chief,  head,  eminent ; ob- 
vious compounds  are  master-baker,  master-jest, 
master -tailor,  &c. 

master-attendant,  s. 

Navy  : The  officer  next  in  rank  to  the  3uper* 
intendent  of  a royal  dockyard. 

master-builder,  s. 

1.  The  chief  builder. 

"Thorberg  Skaftinv,  mo, for. builder, 

In  his  ship-yaru  by  the  sea.'' 

Longfellow : Musician's  Tale* 

2.  A builder  who  employs  workmen. 

master-chord,  s. 

Mus. : The  chief  chord ; the  chord  of  the 
dominant. 

* master  - fast,  * maister  - fast,  a. 

Tied  to  a master. 

" Whoso  hath  ones  married  a wife  is  . . . in  manor 
half  maister  fast." —V dal : Apophth.  of  Erasmus,  p.  87. 

* master-gunner,  s.  An  officer  in  charge 
of  artillery. 

“ Chief  matter-gunner  am  I of  this  town.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  L 4. 

master-hand,  s.  A person  eminently 
skilled  in  anything. 

" Nameless  graces  which  no  methods  teach. 

And  which  a master-hand  alone  can  reach." 

Pope : Essay  on  Criticism,  145. 

t master-joint,  s. 

Geol. : A leading  joint  or  fissure  traversing 
rocks  in  a straight  and  well-determined  line,  in 
distinction  from  one  of  the  smaller  kind,  run- 
ning but  a short  way,  and  that  irregularly. 

master-key,  s.  A key  which  commands 
many  locks  of  a certain  set,  the  keys  of  which 
are  not  interchangeable  among  themselves. 
While  neither  one  of  a series  of  keys  may 
suffice  to  open  any  lock  besides  the  one  for 
which  it  was  constructed,  a master-key  is  one 
which  will  open  any  one  of  the  set. 

master-lode,  s. 

Min. : The  principal  vein  of  ore  in  a mine. 

master-mariner,  s. 

Naut.  : A[  skilled  seaman,  holding  a certifi- 
cate of  competency  to  take  charge  of  a vessel ; 
the  captain  or  commander  of  a merchant 
vessel. 

master-mason,  s.  A Freemason  who 
has  been  raised  to  the  third  or  master’s  degree. 

master-mind,  s.  The  chief  or  predomi- 
nating mind  or  intellect ; the  master  spirit. 

" There  shone  the  image  of  the  master-mind." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xviii.  558. 

* master -mould,  s.  The  chief  or  finest 
moulding  or  composition. 

"The  matter-mould  of  Nature’s  heavenly  hand.” 
Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  25. 

* master-note,  s. 

Mus. : An  old  term  for  the  sensible  or  lead- 
ing note. 

master-passion,  s.  The  chief  or  pre- 
dominant passion. 

* master-reason,  s.  A chief  or  principal 

reason. 

" She  has  me  her  quirks,  her  reasons,  her  matter* 
reasons  " —Shakesp. : Pericles,  iv.  0. 

master-sinew,  s. 

Far. : (See  extract). 

"The  master-sinew  is  a large  sinew  that  surrounds 
the  hough,  and  divides  it  from  the  bone  by  a hollow 
place,  where  the  wind-galls  are  usually  seated,  which 
is  the  largest  and  most  visible  sinew  in  a horse's  body  ; 
this  oftentimes  is  relaxed  or  restrained."—  Farrier't 
Diet. 

master-singer,  s.  The  same  as  Meis- 
Tersinger  (q.v.). 

master-spirit,  s.  The  leading  spirit  in 
any  enterprise  ; a master-mind. 

master-spring,  s.  The  main-spring; 
the  spring  which  sets  in  motion  or  regulate* 
the  whole  work  or  machine. 

master-string,  s.  The  chief  string. 

"The  tender’st  point,  the  master -string 
That  makes  most  harmony  or  discord  to  me." 

Rowe.  (Todd.) 

master-stroke,  s.  A masterly  achieve- 
ment; a wonderfully  clever  or  skilful  per- 
formance. 

"Paul  should  himself  direct  me.  I would  trace  m 
His  master-strokes,  and  draw  from  his  design. 

Cowper : Task,  ii.  398. 


boil,  bo^ ; potlt,  Jtsxfrl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg, 
-«lan,  -tlan  — shan.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -flon,  -gion  = »inm,  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d$l* 


8058 


master— mastication 


master-tap,  s.  A tap-screw  (q.v.). 

master-tooth,  s.  One  of  the  principal 
teeth. 

" Some  living  creatures  have  their  master-teeth  in- 
dented  one  within  another  like  saws:  as  lions  and 

ilogs."— Bacon. 

master-touch,  s.  The  touch  or  finish  of 

. a master-hand. 

* master -town,  * master -toune,  s. 

The  chief  town,  the  capital. 

“ Jason  is  romed  forth  to  the  citie, 

That  whylome  cleped  Jasconicos 
That  was  the  master-toune  of  all  Colcos.” 

Chaucer  : Legend  of  Dido. 

master-wheel,  s.  The  main  wheel  in  a 
machine  which  acts  as  a driver  of  many  parts. 
Such  is  the  large  cog-wheel  in  a horse-gear 
which  imparts  motion  to  a circular  system 
of  pinions. 

master- work,  s.  The  principal  perform- 
ance or  work  ; a master-piece  ; a chef  d’oeuvre. 

“Here,  by  degrees,  his  master-work  arose." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  19. 

* master- workman,  s.  A foreman,  an 
overseer  over  workmen. 

mas' -ter,  v.t.  &.  i.  [Master,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

< 1.  To  become  the  master  of ; to  subject 

1 one’s  power,  authority,  or  control ; to  over- 
power, to  subdue. 

“ His  passion  masters  him." 

Tennyson : Enid  & Oeraint,  892. 

2.  To  make  one’s  self  master  of ; to  over- 
come the  difficulties  of,  so  as  to  understand 
fully : as,  To  master  a science. 

* 3.  To  be  a master  to. 

“Rather  father  thee  than  master  thee." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

* 4.  To  own  or  possess  ; to  be  the  master  or 
possessor  of. 

“ I see  their  antique  pen  would  have  expressed 
E eu  such  a beauty  as  you  master  now. " 

Shakesp.  : Sonnet  106. 

5.  To  treat  or  handle  in  a masterly  way,  or 
with  skill  and  thoroughness. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  be  skilful ; to  be  a master  ; 
to  excel. 

* mas  - ter  - dom,  * mas  ter  - dome,  s. 

[Eng.  master;  - dom .]  Dominion,  power,  au- 
thority, control. 

“ Give  solely  sovereign  sway  and  masterdom ." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  i.  5. 

* mas'-ter-ful,  * mas'-ter-full,  * mais- 
ter-fuU,  a.  [Eng .master ; -full.) 


1.  Having  the  skill  or  art  of  a master. 


Browne : Skepheards  Pipe,  ecL  L 

2.  Characterized  by  skill  or  masterly  power. 

" Even  so  it  comes  many  times  into  my  mind  to  say 
thus  . . . that  sophistical  and  masterful  syllogisme." 
— P.  Holland  : Plutarch,  p.  528. 

3.  Inclined  to  act  the  part  of  a master ; im- 
perious, exacting. 

“ For  either  they  l>e  full  of  ielousie, 

Or  masterfull . or  louen  nouelrie." 

Chaucer : Troilus  & Creseide,  1L 

4.  Powerful,  strong. 

“He  fell,  ns  which  nothynge  couthe 
How  maisterfull  loue  is  in  youthe." 

Gower : C.  A .,  bk.  111. 

t mas'-ter-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  masterful;  -ly.] 
In  a masterful  or  masterly  manner. 

“A  lawless  and  rebellious  man,  who  held  lands 
masterfully  and  in  high  contempt  of  the  royal  family.” 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

t mas'-ter-ful -ness,  s.  [Eng.  masterful; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  master- 
ful or  masterly ; masterly  skill. 

“ An  easy  masterfulness  that  brought  out  every 
element  of  beauty  ."—Daily  Telegraph,  March  9,  1882. 

* master-hood,  s.  [Eng.  master;  -hood.] 

\ Imperiousness." 

" I -would  accommodate  quietly  to  hia  masterhood." 
— C.  Bronti':  Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xSxiv. 

tnas’-ter-less,  a.  [Eng.  master;  -less.] 

1.  Wanting  or  without  a master  or  owner. 

“ Lo  I where  yon  steeds  run  masterless." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles , vi.  18. 

* 2.  Ungoverned,  unsubdued. 

mas'-ter-li-ness,  s,  [Eng.  masterly ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  masterly  ; mas- 
terly skill.  ( Athenaeum , Oct.  29, 1887,  p.  670). 

mas  ter  ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  master;  .ly.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Suitable  to  or  become  a master  ; formed 


or  executed  with  extraordinary  or  superior 
skill  and  art ; most  excellent,  artful,  or  skilful. 

“ Clearer  strokes  of  masterly  design." 

Blackmore : The  Creation. 

2.  Having  the  dispositions  or  manners  of  a 
master;  imperious,  domineering. 

* B.  ^4s  adv. : In  a masterly  manner ; like 
a master  ; with  the  skill  or  art  of  a master. 

“ Masterly  done : 

The  very  life  seems  warm  upon  her  lip." 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale  v.  8. 

* mas'  - ter  - OUS,  a.  [Eng.  master;  -ous.] 
Characteristic  of  a master ; masterly. 

“To  wreathe  an  euthymema  with  masterous  dex- 
terity."— Milton  : Apol.  for  Smcctymnuus. 

mas  -ter-pie9e,  s.  [Eng.  master , and  piece.] 

1.  A performance  superior  to  anything  of 
the  same  kind,  or  to  anything  done  by  the 
same  person ; anything  done  with  extra- 
ordinary skill  and  art. 

“ At  an  earlier  period  they  had  studied  the  master - 
pieces  of  ancient  genius."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  iii. 

* 2.  Chief  excellence  or  talent. 

mas- ter -ship,  * mas-ter-shyppe,  s. 

[Eng.  master;  -sAip.] 

1.  The  position,  place,  or  office  of  a master. 

" The  kinds  of  this  seignourv,  Seneca  makes  two : 

the  one,  power  or  command  ; the  other,  propriety  or 
mastership."—  Raleigh : Hist.  World,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ix.,  §1. 

2.  The  position,  place,  or  office  of  teacher. 
[Master,  s.  1 (3).J 

* 3.  Dominion,  rule,  power,  superiority, 
mastery,  pre-eminence. 

“Where  noble  youths  for  mastership  should  strive.” 
Dryden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  i. 

*4 . Superior  skill,  art,  or  knowledge. 

“ When  the  sea  was  calm,  all  boats  alike 
Showed  mastership  in  floating." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  iv.  L 

* 5.  The  chief  work,  the  masterpiece. 

“Two  youths  of  royal  blood,  renown’d  in  fight, 

The  mastership  of  heav’n  in  face  and  mind." 

Dryden:  Palamon  & Arcite,  ii.  818. 

* 6.  A title  of  respect : used  ironically. 

“How  now,  signior  Launce?  what  news  with  your 
mastership  / "—Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona, 
iii.  L 

mas' -ter- wort,  s.  [Eng.  master , and  wort.] 
Bot. : The  umbelliferous  genus  or  sub-genus 
Imperatoria.  Common  or  Great  Masterwort 
is  Imperatoria  or  (according  to  Sir  Joseph 
Hooker)  Peucedanum  Ostruthium.  Impera- 
toria being  made  a section  of  Peucedanum.  It 
is  two  or  three  feet  high,  with  few  leaflets,  and 
large  many-rayed  umbels.  It  is  a native 
of  the  north  of  America  and  of  Europe. 
Called  also  by  Hooker  and  Arnott  by  the 
book-name  of  Broad-leaved  Hog’s  Fennel. 

^ English  Masterwort  is  the  genus  iEgopo- 
dium. 

masterwort-oil,  s. 

Chem. : A volatile  oil,  obtained  from  the  root 
of  masterwort.  It  appears  to  be  a mixture 
of  several  hydrates  of  a hydrocarbon  isomeric 
with  oil  of  turpentine.  It  is  transparent  and 
aromatic,  and  boils  at  from  170°  to  220°. 

mas'  - ter-y,  * mats  - trie,  * mais  - try, 

* mseis-trie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  maistrie,  meistrie, 
from  maistre  — a master  (q.v.).] 

1.  Dominion,  rule ; power  or  right  of  go- 
verning ; the  position  or  state  of  a master. 

“ To  meaner  front  was  ne’er  assign’d 
Such  mastery  o’er  the  common  mind." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  22. 

2.  Superiority,  pre-eminence. 

“ If  a man  strive  for  masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned 
except  he  strive  lawfully."— 2 Timothy  ii.  5. 

3.  Victory  in  war. 

“ It  is  not  the  voice  of  them  that  Bhout  for  mastery 
...  I hear." — Exodus  xxxii.  18. 

*4.  The  act  of  mastering. 

“The  learning  and  mastery  of  a tongue  being  un- 
pleasant in  Itself,  should  not  be  cumbered  with  other 
difficulties." — Locke  : On  Education. 

* 5.  Pre-eminent  skill,  art,  or  dexterity ; 
masterly  skill  or  power. 

“ O.  had  I now  your  manner,  maistry,  might  . . . 
How  I would  draw." 

Ben  Jonson : Poet  to  the  Painter. 

*6.  Success  attained  by  superior  skill,  art, 
or  dexterity ; a triumph. 

*7.  A contest  for  superiority. 

* 8.  The  philosopher’s  stone. 

* mast'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  mast  (2),  s.  ; ] 

Abounding  in  mast,  or  the  fruit  of  oak,  beech, 
or  other  forest  trees. 

“ Thus  the  mastful  chesnut  mates  the  skies." 

Dryden : Virgil ; Georgic  ii.  20. 


mas' -tic,  mas  tich,  mas -tick,  * mas- 
tache,  * mas  tiche,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  mastic , 
from  Lat.  mastiche  ; Gr.  p.a<ni\r\  ( mastiche ) = 
the  gum  of  the  tree  Schinos,  from 
( mastazo ),  from  pao-dopai.  ( masaomai ) = to 
chew  ; pdara^  ( mastax ) — the  mouth  ; Port. 
mastique ; Dut.  mastik ; Ger.  mas  tlx.  J 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  same  as  II.  1 (2). 

2.  A kind  of  mortar  or  cement  used  for 
plastering  walls.  It  consists  of  finely-ground 
oolitic  limestone,  mixed  with  sand  and  li- 
tharge, and  used  with  a considerable  portion 
of  linseed  oil.  It  sets  hard  in  a few  days,  and 
is  much  used  in  works  where  great  expedition 
is  required. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  {Of  all  the  forms):  [Mastic-tree). 

^[  Barbary  Mastic  is  Pistacia  atlantlca^ 
Mastic  of  Chios,  P.  Lentiscus,  North  Indian, 
Bursera  gummifera,  and  Peruvian  Mastic, 
Schinus  molle. 

(2)  (Of  the  form  mastich,  mas  tick) : Thymiu 

Mastichina. 

(3)  (Of  the  form  mastic):  Major  ana  crassifolia. 

2.  Chem. : The  resin  of  Pistacia  Lentiscus,  oc- 
curring in  small  rounded  translucent  grains 
or  tears,  which  soften  when  masticated,  giving 
out  a slightly  bitter,  aromatic  taste.  It  is 
soluble  in  rectified  spirit  and  oil  of  turpentine, 
and  is  used  iu  fumigations  and  in  the  manu- 
facture of  varnishes.  Its  sp.  gr.  = 1*074,  and 
its  composition,  according  to  Schrotter,  is 
C20H32O2. 

3.  Dentistry  : Mastic  dissolved  in  chloro- 
form or  ether,  is  often  used  to  stop  decayed 
teeth. 

4.  Pharm.  (Chiefly  of  the  forms  mastiche  and 
raastick) : Sometimes  used  as  a masticatory 
on  account  of  the  agreeable  odour  it  imparts 
to  the  breath. 

* B.  As  adj. : Gummy,  adhesive  or  sticky 
like  mastic. 

“ Gellia  wore  a velvet  mastlck  patch." 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  bk.  vL.  lat.  L I 

mastic  herb,  mastich  herb,  t. 

Bot. : Thymus  Mastichina. 

mastic-tree,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Pistacia  Lentiscus,  an  anaeard  growing 
in  the  Levant,  the  north  of  Africa,  and  the 
south  of  Europe,  especially  in  the  Isle  of 
Chios.  [Mastic,  1[.]  It  ha*  evergreen  pari- 
pinnate  leaves,  with  winged  petioles.  It  is 
about  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  high.  Transverse 
incisions  are  made,  in  dry  weather,  in  August 
and  September,  in  the  bark  of  the  tree,  from 
which  the  mastic  exudes  in  drops,  which  are 
suffered  to  run  down  to  the  ground,  and  when 
concreted  are  collected  for  use. 

2.  Pistacia  atlantica,  growing  in.  Barbary; 
it  yields  Barbary  Mastic. 

* mas'-tlC-a^ble,  a.  [Lat.  ma.st.ico  = to  mas- 
ticate ; Eng",  -able.]  Capable  of  being  masti- 
cated ; susceptible  of  mastication. 

mas  ti-ca' -dor,  s.  [Sp.  mastigador,  from 
Lat.  mastico  = to  chew.]  A part  of  a bridle  J 
a slavering-bit. 

mas-ti  cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  masticate,  pa.  par. 
of  masrico=tochew,  properly  = to  chew  mastic, 
from  Lat.  mastiche  = mastic  (q.v.);  Ital.  mas* 
ticare;  Sp.  masticar ; Port,  mastigar .]  To 
chew  ; to  grind  and  crush  with  the  teeth,  so 
as  to  prepare  for  swallowing. 

“ Now  I eat  my  meals  with  pain. 

Averse  to  masticate  the  grain." 

Cotton:  Fable  vL 

mas-ti-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  masti- 

catio,  from  maslicalus,  pa.  par.  of  mastico  — to 
masticate  (q.v.)];  Sp.  masticacion;  Ital.  masti- 

gazione.] 

Phys.  : The  trituration  of  the  food  and  the 
mixing  of  it  with  the  salivary  secretion,  pre- 
paring it  for  the  further  action  of  the  stomach. 
Mastication  is  voluntary  in  the  adult,  except 
when  the  will  is  in  abeyance ; in  infants  and 
the  lower  animals  it  becomes  instinctive.  It 
is  performed  by  the  action  of  the  lips,  teeth, 
and  mouth.  This  action  is  mechanical,  whilst 
the  further  digestive  process  in  the  stomach 
is  chemical.  Mastication  is  succeeded  by  de- 
glutition, or  swallowing,  by  which  the  aliment 
is  conveyed  into  the  pharynx,  and  from  there 
to  the  stomach. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
mi,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = o ; ey  = a ; qu  = Kw. 


masticator— masula 


3057 


n&s-tl  -ca-tor,  5.  [Eng.  masticat(e );  -or.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  masticates ; 
specif.,  a small  machine  to  cut  up  meat  for 
aged  persons,  or  those  who  have  lost  their 
teeth  or  the  power  of  chewing. 

2.  A machine  which  kneads  the  raw  caout- 
chouc to  render  it  homogeneous. 

mas'-ti-ca-tdr-y,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  masticatoire.] 
A.  As  adj. : Chewing  ; adapted  for  the  office 
or  duty  of  chewing. 

* B.  As  subst. : A medicine  to  be  chewed 
only,  not  swallowed. 

“Salivation  and  masticatories  •raeuate  consider* 
ably.  ’— Fiuyer  : On  Humours. 

mas  -tich,  s.  [Mastic.] 
mas  -ti-9111,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  mastic ; suff.  -in.] 
Chem. : That  portion  of  mastic  insoluble  in 
alcohol.  It  is  a soft  white  resin,  but  by  pro- 
longed heating  becomes  transparent,  yellowish, 
and  friable,  and  is  then  soluble  in  alcohol. 
Its  composition,  according  to  Johnston,  is 
C40H31O0. 

* mas'  tick,  s.  [Mastic.] 

* mas  -tick,  a.  [See  def.]  Perhaps  = mas- 
ticating, but  more  probably  a misreading  or 
misprint  for  mastiff. 

" When  rank  Thersites  opes  his  mastick  jaws." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  i.  3. 

m&s'-ti-cot,  s.  [Massicot.] 

mas  -tiff,  * mas-tif,  * mas-tis,  * mas-tyf, 

* mes-tif,  * mes-tyf,  * mas-tive  (pi. 
mas  tiffs,  t mas'-tivef ),  s.  [O.  Fr.  mestif 

= mongrel,  mastin  (Fr.  mdtin)  = a mastiff,  pro- 
perly a house-dog,  from  Low  Lat.  * mastinus , 

* masnatinus , from  masnata , masnada  = a 
household,  from  Lat.  mansio  = a mansion ; 
Ital.  mastino  ; Port,  mastim ; Sp.  mastin.] 

Zool. : A variety  of  dog  of  an  old  English 
breed,  probably  peculiar  to  the  British  Isles. 
It  is  the  Dogue  de  forte  race  of  Buffon,  the 
Canis  molossus  of  Linnaeus,  C.  mastivus  of  Ray, 
and  C.  villaticus  or  catenarius  of  Dr.  Caius. 
The  head  resembles  that  of  the  bull-dog,  but 
with  the  ears  depeudent.  The  upper  lip  falls 
over  the  lower  jaw.  The  end  of  the  tail  is 
turned  up,  and  the  fifth  toe  of  the  hind  foot  is 
frequently  developed.  The  nostrils  are  sepa- 
rated by  a deep  furrow.  The  bark  is  deep- 
toned,  and  the  aspect  of  the  animal  grave  and 
noble.  It  is  taller  than  the  bull-dog,  but  the 
chest  is  not  deep,  and  the  head  is  large  in 
proportion  to  the  general  form.  The  mastiff 
is  faithful  and  affectionate,  and  makes  an  ex- 
cellent watch -dog. 

“ The  next  Is  the  mastiff  or  ban  dog,  a species  of 
great  size  and  strength,  and  a very  loud  barker.  Man- 
wood  ( Forest  Law ) says,  it  derives  its  name  from  Mase 
the  tliefe,  being  supposed  to  frighten  away  robbers  by 
its  tremendous  voice."— Pennant : Brit.  Zool.  ; The 
Mastiff. 

H Cuban  mastiff: 

Zool.  : A variety  of  mastiff,  intermediate  in 
size  between  the  English  variety  and  the  bull- 
dog. It  is-extremely  savage,  and  was  used  in 
the  days  of  slavery  for  tracking  runaway 
negroes.  It  is  now  used  as  a watch-dog,  and 
by  the  Spaniards  for  bull-fighting. 

mastiff-bats,  s.  pi. 

Zool.  : The  cheiropterous  sub-family  Molos- 
sime  (q.v.).  The  popular  name  is  derived  from 
a faint  resemblance  which  they  bear  to  mas- 
tiffs in  the  conformation  of  the  head. 

mas-tl  ga  ddr,  s.  [Masticador.] 

mas-tig-a-moe -ba,  s.  [Gr.  pda- ( mastix ), 
genit.  udo-Tiyo?  ( mastigos ) = a whip,  and  Eng., 
&c.  amceba  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Naked  Lobose  Rliizo- 
pods.  Mastigamoeba  aspersais  an  intermediate 
form  between  the  Rhizopoda  and  the  Flagel- 
late Infusoria.  It  is  about  1 mm.  long,  taper- 
ing at  the  ends,  with  many  pseudopods,  and 
a general  investment  of  minute  bodies.  There 
is  a flagellum  projecting  in  front  from  an 
ovate  corpuscle  enclosing  a nuclear  body. 

mas-ti-goph  or  a,  s.  [Gr.  pa<myo(p6po<: 
( mastigrjplwros ) = carrying  a whip,  from 
(mastix),  genit.  ftdorryos  ( mastigos ) = a whip, 
and  ifiopos  (pharos)  = bearing,  from  <f>epu 
(phero)  = to  bear,  to  carry.] 

Tint. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mas- 
tigophoridae  (q.v.). 

mas-ti-go  phor'-I-dac,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mastigophoria) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idle.] 


Bot.  : A family  of  Jungermanuiaceae,  tribe 
Jungermanneae. 

* ma.s-tl-goph  -or-ous,  a.  [Mastioophora.] 
Carrying  a wand,  scourge,  or  whip. 

mas -tig -6-pod,  s.  [Gr.  fido-rif  (mastix), 
genit.  /xdo-Tiyos  (mastigos)  = a whip,  and  irons 
(pous),  genit.  iroSos  (podos)  = a foot.] 

Zool. ; (See  extract). 

" It  will  be  convenient  to  distinguish  those  Protozoa 
. . . which  are  provided  with  cilia  or  flagella  as  mastu 
gopods."— Huxley  : Anal.  Invert.  Animals,  p.  76. 

mas-tig  ure,  s.  [Mastiqurus.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  genus  Mastigurus  (q.v.). 

“ The  Egyptian  mastigure  is  a native  of  Northern 
Africa." — Wood : Plus.  Hat.  Hist.,  iL  90. 

mas  - tig  - iir'  - us,  s.  [Gr.  ji.d<rri£  (mastix), 
genit.  juatrriyo-,  ( mastigos ) = a whip,  and  oupd 
( oura ) = a tail.] 

Zool.  : Fleming’s  name  for  Cuvier’s  lacertine 
genus  TJromastix  (q.v.). 

mast' -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k s.  [Mast,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <£  particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  or  operation  of  fur- 
nishing with  masts. 

masting-house,  s.  [Mast-house.] 

masting-shears,  s.  A contrivance  con- 
sisting of  two  spars  and  one  or  more  guys, 
used  for  stepping  or  removing  masts  ou  board 
vessels.  [Shears.] 

mas-tl'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  p. a<rr6< ; (mastos)  = the 
breast ; suff.  -itis .] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  breasts  of  wo- 
men ; it  commonly  terminates  in  suppuration. 

mast' -less  (1),  a.  [Eng.  mast  (1),  s.  ; -less.] 
Having  no  masts  ; unfurnished  with  masts. 

“There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  . . . she  is 
not  superior  to  our  mastless  vessels."— Brit.  Quarterly 
Review,  lvii.  117. 

* mast' -less  (2),  a.  [Eng.  mast  (2),  s.  ; -Zess.] 
Bearing  or  producing  no  mast. 

" A crown  of  mastless  oak  adorn'd  her  head." 

Dryden  : Palamon  & Arcite,  iii.  208. 

* mast-lin,  s.  [Maselin.] 

mas-to-don,  s.  [Gr.  p. ao-ros  ( mastos ) = a 
teat,  a nipple,  and  ofious  ( odous ),  genit.  oSovtos 
(i odontos ) = a tooth.] 

Palaeont. : An  extinct  genus  of  Probos- 
cideans, closely  allied  to  the  true  Elephants 
(q.v.).  The  crowns  of  the  molar  teeth  have 
nipple-shaped  tubercles  placed  in  pairs,  and 


SKELETON  OF  MASTODON  GIGANTEU8. 


from  the  number  of  these  projections,  Dr. 
Falconer  divided  the  genus  into  groups  : (1) 
Trilopliodon,  and  (2)  Tetralophodon  (q.v.). 
Generally  speaking,  the  two  upper  incisors 
formed  long  curved  tusks,  as  in  the  Elephants, 
but  in  some  cases  there  were  two  lower  in- 
cisors as  well. 

The  genus  ranged  in  time  from  the  middle 
of  the  Miocene  period  to  the  end  of  the 
Pliocene  in  the  Old  World,  when  they  became 
extinct.  In  America  several  species— espe- 
cially that  which,  from  the  abundance  of  its 
remains,  is  the  best  known,  Mastodon  oliioti- 
cus,  americanus,  or  giganteus — survived  to  a 
late  Pleistocene  period. 

To  exemplify  their  range  in  space,  Prof. 
Flower  (Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  623)  gives 
the  following  list. 

“Trilophodont  series:  M.  angustidene,  borsoni,  pen- 
telici,  pvrenaicus,  tnpiroides  (or  turicensis),  and  virga- 
tidens,  from  Europe  ; M. .falconeri and  pandionis,  from 
India;  M.  ohioticus,  obscurus,  and  productus , from 
North  America;  and  M.  andium  and  humboldtii, 
from  South  America. 

" Tetralophodon t series;  M.  arvcrncnsis,  dissimilis, 
and  longirostris,  from  Europe  ; M.  lalidens.  sivalcnsis, 
and  peramensis,  from  India;  ami  M.  miriflcus,  from 
North  America.  Remains  of  At.  arvemensis  and 
At.  borsoni  have  been  found  in  the  crags  of  Norfolk 
and  Suffolk." 


A fragment  of  a tusk,  presenting  the  char- 
acteristic structure  only  known  at  present 
in  elephants  and  mastodons,  was  found  in 
a drift-deposit,  east  of  Moreton  Bay,  Queens- 
land, and  was  described  by  Prof.  Owed  in 
Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  March  30,  1882. 

mas-to-don-sau'-rus,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  mas- 
todon, and  Gr.  o-aOpo?  (sauros)=  a lizard.] 
Palceont.  : A genus  of  Labyrinthodonta 
founded  by  Prof.  Jaeger  on  cranial  remains 
from  the  Lower  Keuper  of  Wurtemberg.  The 
name  is  misleading,  as  the  animal  had  no 
affinity  with  the  Saurians,  and  is  now  better 
described  as  Labyrinthodon  Jaegeri.  Casts  of 
the  remains  are*  in  the  British  Museum  of 
Natural  History  at  South  Kensington. 

mas-to-don'-tlC,  a.  [Eng.  mastodon  ; t con- 
nective, and  suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling a mastodon. 

mas-to-dyn'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  paar6<;  (mastos)  => 
the  breast  of  a woman,  and  6 Svvrj  ( odune ) = 
pain.] 

Pathol.  : Irritable  breast,  a neuralgia  of  the 
intercostal  nerves,  or  of  the  anterior  supra- 
clavicular nerves  going  to  the  mammary 
glands. 

mas'-tSid,  a.  [Gr.  naaros  (mastos)  = the 
breast,  and  elSo<;  ( eidos ) = appearance.]  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  the  breast ; teat-like. 

mastoid-artery,  s. 

Anat. : A branch  of  the  occipital  artery, 
entering  the  skull  through  the  mastoid  fora= 
men,  and  ramifying  in  the  dura  mater. 

mastoid-cells,  s.  pi. 

Anat.:  Irregular  cavities  in  the  substance 
of  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 
They  communicate  freely  with  one  another, 
and  are  lined  by  a thin  mucous  membrane 
continuous  with  that  of  the  tympanum. 

mastoid-foramen,  s. 

Anat. : The  passage  in  the  mastoid  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone,  by  which  the  mastoid 
artery  enters  the  skull. 

mastoid-muscle,  s.  [Sterno  ^ASTOiu 

MUSCLE.] 

mastoid-proccss,  s. 

Anat.:  A nipple-shaped  projection  behind 
the  aperture  in  the  ear,  in  the  mastoid  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone.  On  the  inner  side 
there  is  a deep  groove  for  the  attachment  ■ * 
the  digastric  muscle,  and  internally  there  ia  & 
groove  for  the  occipital  artery. 

mas-toid'-e-al,  a.  [Eng.  mastoid  ; -eal.] 
Anat.  : Situated  in  or  pertaining  to  the 
mastoid  process. 

mas-toid  o-,  pref.  [Mastoid.] 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  anything  mastoid, 

mastoido-humeral,  a. 

Anat. : Connected  both  with  the  humeral 
and  with  the  mastoid  process.  There  is  a 
mastoido-humeral  muscle. 

mas-tol'  o gy,  s.  [Gr.  p.aa-r os  (mastos)  — the 
breast,  and  Aoyog  (logos)  = a discourse,  a 
treatise.]  A treatise  or  history  of  animals 
which  suckle  their  young. 

* mas' -tress,  s.  [Mistress.] 

mas  tur-ba'-tion,  * mas-tu-pra'-tion, 

s.  [Fr.  masturbation,  mastupration,  from  Lat. 
masturbatus,  pa.  par.  of  masturbu  = to  practise 
onanism,  prob.  from  manus  = the  hand,  and 
stnprum  = defilement ; Sp.  masturbation ; 
Ital.  masturbazione , mastuprazione.]  Onanism ; 
self-defilement. 

mast'-wood,  5.  [Eng.  mast,  and  wood.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

H Yellow  mastwood : 

Bot. : Xanthoxylon  (Tobinia)  coriacea . 

mast'-wort,  s.  [Eng.  mast,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Corylaceae. 

* mast'-y,  a.  [Eng.  mast  (2),  s.  ; -y.]  Full  of 
or  abounding  with  mast  or  acorns,  &c. 

* mas-ty,  * mas-tyf,  s.  [Mastiff.] 

* mas'-u-el,  s.  [Massuelle.] 

ma  su'-la,  s.  [Masoola.] 


boil,  bo^ ; poiit,  jtfwl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  ben<?h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  ph 
-dan,  -tian  = ahan«  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -$ion,  ^iou  — zhum  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bfl,  d$l* 


8058 


mat— match 


mat  (1),  * matte  (1),  * natte,  s.  [A.S. 
meatta ; from  Lat.  matta ; Low  Lat.  natta  = 
a mat ; cogn.  with  Dut.  mat ; Ger.  matte  ; Sw. 
•matta;  Dan.  matte;  Ital.  matta;  Sp.  mata; 
Fr.  natte.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A rug  of  straw,  rushes,  husks,  coir,  junk, 
k*mp ; a tufted  fabric  of  these  materials  or 
of  wool  ; a skin  with  the  hair  or  wool  on ; a 
set  of  slats,  &c.  Mats  are  for  cleaning  shoes 
at  a door  ; keeping  the  feet  from  a cold  floor, 
as  in  carriages  or  halls,  and  elsewhere. 

"The  women  and  children  in  the  west  of  Cornwall 
make  mats  of  a small  and  fine  kind  of  bents  there 
growing,  which  serve  to  cover  floors  and  walls."  — 
Carew:  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

2.  A kind  of  coarse  fabric  used  in  the 
packing  of  furniture  or  goods,  in  the  stowage 
of  corn,  and  in  covering  up  plants  against 
frost,  &c.  [Bass-mat.] 

3.  A small  piece  of  oil-cloth,  fabric,  or 
worsted  work,  to  place  beneath  a hot  dish  or 
wet  jug,  to  preserve  the  polish  of  a table  ; 
a dinner-mat. 

* i.  A mattress. 

5.  Anything  growing  thickly  together,  or 
Closely  interwoven,  so  as  more  or  less  to  re- 
semble a mat  in  appearance,  form,  or  texture : 
as,  a mat  of  hair. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Naut. : A wad  of  woven  or  thrummed 
junk,  used  to  secure  standing  rigging  from 
the  friction  of  yards  and  ropes. 

2.  Photog. : An  ornamental  plate  or  passe- 
partout laid  over  a photograph,  and  forming 
an  oval  or  other  symmetrical  border  to  the 

icture,  as  well  as  keeping  it  from  abrasion 
y the  glass. 

mat-grass,  s.  [Mat-weed.J 

mat-weed,  mat-grass,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Nardus,  a genus  of  grasses,  the  only 
species  of  which  is  Nardus  stricta,  which 
grows  abundantly  on  moors  and  heaths  in 
short  tufts  which  are  so  coarse  and  rigid  that 
cattle  will  not  eat  it.  [Nardus.] 

2.  The  graminaceous  genus  Psamma  (q.v.). 
K Hooded  mat-weed  is  Lygeum  Spartium; 

Sea  mat-weed,  Psamma  arenaria;  and  Small 
mat-weed,  Nardus  stricta. 

tnat  (2),  matt,  matte  (2),  s.  [Ger.  matt  — 
dull,  dim  ; -applied  to  metals.] 

Metall.  : An  alloy  of  metals  in  a crude  form, 
in  the  process  of  reducing. 

mat,  v.t.  & i.  [Mat,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cover  or  overlay  with  mats  or  matting. 
“ Keep  the  doors  and  windows  of  your  conservatories 

well  matted  and  guarded  from  the  piercing  air."— 
Evelyn  : Kalendar. 

2.  To  twist  or  twine  together ; to  inter- 
weave like  a mat ; to  entangle  : generally  in 
the  pa.  par.,  as  matted  hair. 

" The  fibres  are  matted  as  wool  is  in  a hat  "—Grew: 
Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  become  matted  ; to  grow 
thickly  and  closely  together ; to  become  in- 
terwoven like  a mat. 

• mat  a chin,  s.  [Mattachin.] 

mat'-a-chd,  s.  [Mataco.] 

mat'-a-co,  mat'-a-chd,  mat'-i-co,  s.  [Na- 
tive names.] 

Zool.  : Dasypus  A spar  (Desmarest),  D.  tri- 
cinctus  (Linn.),  the  Bolita,  or  Ball  Armadillo, 
so-called  from  its  faculty  of  assuming  a spheri- 
cal form.  It  is  about  eighteen  inches  long,  of 
which  the  tail  is  two  and  a half,  and  the  head 
three.  Between  the  two  bucklers  are  three 
movable  bands,  whence  the  animal  is  some- 
times called  the  Three-banded  Armadillo 
Habitat,  Brazil,  Paraguay,  and  Buenos  Ayres, 
but  it  is  nowhere  very  common. 

m&t'-a-dbr,  m&t'-a-dore,  s.  [Sp.  matador , 
from ’motor,  Lat.  rrnicto  = to  kill,  to  sacrifice  ; 
mactator  = one  who  kills  or  sacrifices.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  kills  : specif,  in 
Spanish  bull-lights  the  man  appointed  to 
administer  the  fatal  stroke  to  the  bull,  when 
excited  to  fury  by  the  attacks  of  the  pica- 
dores  and  banderilleros.  He  is  armed  with  a 
sword  and  a small  stick  ( muleta ),  to  which  a 
piece  of  scarlet  silk  is  attached.  The  animal 
is  killed  by  plunging  the  sword  into  it  near 


the  left  shoulder-blade,  and  if  the  stroke  is 
skilfully  and 
properly  given, 
death  is  instan- 
taneous. 

‘‘In  costly  sheen 
and  gaudy  cloak 
array'd, 

But  ull  afoot,  the 
light-limb’ d 

Matadore 
Stands  in  the  cen. 
tre,  eager  to  in- 
vade 

The  lord  of  lowing 
herds." 

Byron:  Child e 
Harold,  iv.  74. 

2.  Cards:  One 
of  the  three 
principal  cards 
in  the  games  of 
ombre  and  qua- 
drille, which  are 
always  two 
black  aces  and 
the  deuce  of  spades  and  clubs,  and  the  seven 
of  hearts  and  diamonds.  These  are  called  mur- 
dering cards  because  they  take  or  kill  all  other. 
“ Now  move  to  war  her  sable  matadorcs 
In  show  like  leaders  of  the  swarthy  Moors.” 

Pope : Pape  of  the  Lock,  iii.  47. 

* mqtseor -o-gy,  s.  [Mateolooy.] 

* mat-sa-6-tech  -nie,  s.  [Mateotechny.] 

* mat  a-fund,  s.  [Sp.  matar  = to  kill,  and 
Lat.  funda  = a sling.]  A kind  of  sling. 

“ That  murderous  sling 

The  matafund."  Southey  : Joan  of  Arc,  bk.  vlii. 

ma-ta-ma  -ta,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Chelys  Jimbriata,  a river  tortoise  living 
in  the  stagnant  pools  near  the  Orinoco  and 
Amazon.  It  lives  on  fish  and  small  water- 
birds.  Its  peculiar  barbules,  from  their  close 
resemblance  to  worms  serve  to  attract  fish. 
The  head  is  depressed,  wide,  and  triangular  ; 
the  nostrils  prolonged  into  a kind  of  proboscis, 
the  gape  wide,  and  the  jaws  rounded.  The 
buckler  is  flat  and  bumpy. 

mat9h  (1),  * macche  (1),  * mache  (1),  s. 

[O.  Fr.  mesche , meiche  = a wick  of  a caudle,  a 
match,  from  Low  Lat.  * myxa,  myxus  = a wick 
of  a candle,  from  Gr.  pv£a  ( muxa ) = the  nozzle 
of  a lamp ; Fr.  mkche ; Sp.  & Port,  meeha  ; 
Ital.  miccia.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Anything  which  readily 
catches  fire,  either  from  a spark  or  by  fric- 
tion, and  is  used  for  conveying,  communi- 
cating, or  retaining  fire  ; specifically,  a splint 
or  strip  of  combustible  material,  usually 
wood,  one  end  of  which  is  dipped  in  a com- 
position that  ignites  by  friction.  There  are 
numerous  varieties  of  matches,  adapted  for 
different  uses,  as  fusees,  vestas,  vesuvians,  &c. 

“Nor  will  it  [the  smoke  of  sulphur]  easily  light  a 
candle,  until  that  spirit  be  spent,  ana  the  flame  ap- 
proacheth  the  match."— Browne : Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  vi.,  ch.  xiL 

2.  Ord.  <&  Mining:  A slow-match  consists 
of  loosely-twisted  hempen  cord  dipped  in  a 
solution  of  saltpetre  and  lime-water.  It  bums 
at  the  rate  of  one  yard  in  three  hours.  A 
quick-match  is  cotton  coated  with  a composi- 
tion of  mealed-powder,  gum,  and  water. 
When  not  confined  it  burns  at  the  rate  of  one 
yard  in  thirteen  seconds.  Another  quick- 
match  is  made  of  cotton-wick  boiled  in  salt- 
petre and  water.  Alcohol  and  mealed  powder 
are  added  to  the  warm  solution,  and  the  wick 
left  to  steep  for  twenty-four  hours.  The 
match  is  then  dried. 

“We  took  a piece  of  match,  such  as  soldiers  use,  of 
the  thickness  of  a man's  little  finger,  or  somewhat 
thicker." — Boyle:  Works,  i.  29. 

If  To  prime  a match : To  prepare  the  match 
so  as  to  be  easily  ignitible  by  putting  on  the 
end  of  it  some  wet  bruised  powder,  made  into 
a sort  of  paste. 

match-box,  s.  A box  for  holding  matches, 
match-cloth,  s.  A kind  of  coarse  woollen 
cloth. 

match-coat,  s.  A large  loose  coat  made 

of  match  cloth. 

* match-cord,  s.  A line  or  cord  pre- 
pared as  a match. 

* match-tub,  s. 

Old  Ord. : A tub  with  a cover  perforated 
with  holes,  in  which  lighted  slow  matches 
were  hung,  fire  downwards,  and  in  which 
there  waR  water  to  extinguish  any  sparks  that 
might  fail  from  the  matches. 


m&t^h  (2),  * macche  (2),  * mache  (2),  a 

[A.S.  mojcca,  ge-mcecca  = a comraue,  a (-oca. 
panion,  a spouse;  Icel.  rnaki;  Sw.  make; 
Dan.  mage;  M.  H.  Ger.  much,  gemach ; Dut. 
makker .]  [Mate  (1),  s.] 

* I.  One  equal,  like,  or  similar  to  another; 
an  equal,  a companion,  an  associate,  a mate. 

“ Neither  felowship  of  their  matches  nor  feare  of 
any  such  as  are  after  the  worldly  cornpt  accompted 
for  theyr  betters."— 5ir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  1,035. 

2.  One  able  or  equal  to  contend  or  cope 
with  another. 

“ To  force  our  fleet,  or  e'en  a ship  to  gain, 

Asks  toil,  and  sweat,  and  blooa : tlieir  utmost  might 

Shall  find  its  match."  Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xv.  5133. 

3.  The  bringing  together  of  two  parties 
fitted  or  suited  for  eacli  other  : as— 

(1)  A competition  or  contest  for  victory  in 
strength,  skill,  or  science. 

“Well  known  in  many  a warlike  match  before." 

Drayton  : Barons'  Wars,  1L 

(2)  Union  by  marriage. 

“ If  John  marries  Mary,  and  Mary  alone, 

Tis  a very  good  match  between  Mary  and  John." 

Cowper  : Mary  & John. 

4.  One  to  be  married  or  to  be  gained  In 
marriage  ; a consort. 

“ Should  I tell  the  ladies  so  disposed, 

They'd  get  good  matches  ere  the  season  closed." 

Whitehead : Creusa.  (EpiL) 

* 5.  A bargain. 

“There  I have  had  another  bad  match."— Shakesp. : 
Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  I. 

* 6.  An  agreement,  an  appointment,  an 
arrangement. 

“ The  hour  is  fixed,  the  match  is  made."— Shaketp.  : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  2. 

* IT  A set  match  : A conspiracy. 

“They  should  think  this  a set  match  betwixt  tha 
brethren."— Bp.  Hall ; Contempt. ; Aaron's  Censer. 

match-boarding,  matched-board- 
lug,  S. 

Carp. : Boards  provided  with  tongues  and 
grooves  on  the  respective  edges,  so  as  to 
drive  together  and  make  a tight-joint.  Used 
in  siding,  flooring,  and  for  tight-cases.  When 
each  board  is  beaded  in  front  on  the  edge 
where  the  groove  is,  the  lining  is  properly 
called  matched  and  beaded  boarding. 

match-gearing,  s. 

Gearing  : Two  cog-wheels  of  equal  diameter 
geared  together. 

match-hook,  s.  A double  hook  or  pair 
of  hooks  in  which  one  portion  forms  a mousing 
for  the  other. 

match-planes,  s.  pi.  A pair  of  planes 
making  a tongue  and  groove  respectively,  the 
former  to  fit  the  latter.  Used  in  making 
tight  joints  on  meeting  edges  of  boards.  Ad- 
justable match-planes  have  moving  fences  to 
determine  the  distance  of  the  tongue  or  tha 
groove  from  the  working  edges  of  the  re- 
spective boards.  For  varying  widths  oi 
grooves  and  tongues  different  irons  are  used- 

match-plate,  s. 

Found. : A plate  upon  the  opposite  sides 
of  which  the  halves  of  a pattern  are  placed 
correspondingly,  to  facilitate  the  operation  ol 
moulding.  The  plate  is  placed  between  the 
parts  of  a flask,  rammed  up  from  both  sides,  and 
removed,  allowing  the  parts  to  come  together. 

match-wheel,  s.  A cog-wheel  adapted 
to  mesli  into  or  work  with  another. 

* rnatcjh  (1),  v.t.  [Match  (1),  s.]  To  purify, 
as  vessels,  by  burning  a match  in  them. 

mat9h  (2),  * mache,  v.t.  & i.  [Match  (2),  ».) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  be  a match  for  or  to  be  equal  to ; to 
equal ; to  be  able  to  compete  with. 

“ A wretch  whole  sorrows  matched  my  own.” 

Scott : Jlokeby,  iv.  28. 

2.  To  compare  as  equal ; to  put  forward  as 
a match  or  equal. 

“The  Shepherd’s  Kalendar  In  Spenner  is  not  to  be 
matched  in  any  modem  language.’’—  Dryden : Due 
fresnoy. 

3.  To  oppose  as  equal ; to  set  against  or  put 
forward  as  an  equal  in  contest. 

“ Eternal  might 

To  match  with  their  inventions  they  presumed 

6o  easy.”  Milton : P.  L.,  vi.  63L 

4.  To  oppose  as  a match  or  equal ; to  con* 
tend  against  as  a match. 

“ [The]  shame  of  being  matched  by  such  a foe.- 

Dryden:  Annus  Mirabilis,  cxc. 

6.  To  suit ; to  make  to  harmonize  or  accord. 

“ So  well  was  matched  the  tartan  screen 
With  heathbell  dark  and  brackens  green." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iff.  81* 


MATADOR. 


fito,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  w?l£  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = 6 ;j  ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


matchable— materialism 


3059 


6.  To  suit,  to  accommodate,  to  proportion. 

" Let  poets  match  their  subject  to  their  strength.* 
Rotcommon  : On  Poetry . 

* 7.  To  marry  ; to  give  in  marriage. 

“To  match  my  friend  Sir  Thurio  to  my  daughter.* 
Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iii.  1. 

8.  To  join  in  any  way ; to  combine,  to  unite, 
to  couple. 

“ A sharp  wit  matched  with  too  blunt  a will." 

Shakesp. : Love’t  Labour  t Lost,  IL 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  be  united  in  marriage ; to  marry. 

" Hatching  more  for  wanton  lust  than  honour." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  iii.  a 

2.  To  be  of  equal  or  like  size,  figure,  quality, 
ft c.  ; to  agree,  to  tally,  to  correspond : as, 
These  colours  match. 

t mat qh'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  match  (2),  v. ; -able.] 

1.  Equal,  suitable  ; fit  to  be  placed  in  com- 
rison  or  competition  ; comparable  ; fit  to 
joined  or  matched. 

1i  Followed  by  the  preposition  to  or  with 
before  an  object. 

" Matchable  either  to  Semiramis  . . . 

Or  to  Hypsiphil.”  Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  x.  66. 

2.  Correspondent. 

" Those  at  land  that  are  not  matchable  with  any 
npon  our  shores,  are  of  those  very  kinds  which  are 
found  nowhere  but  in  the  deepest  parts  of  the  sea."— 
Woodward:  Nat.  Hist. 

' match'a-bleness,  s.  [Eng.  matchable  ; 
-mass.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  match- 
able  ; correspondence. 

tnat9hed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Match  (2),  v.] 

matched-boarding,  s.  [Match-board- 
ing.] 

toat9h'-er,  s.  [Eng.  match  (2),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  matches. 

mat-9het,  s.  [Sp.  machete.]  A knife  used 
for  cutting  sugar-canes  ; a machete. 

“ Had  recently  received  an  order  for  a large  quantity 
of  matchet  knives,  of  a peculiar  pattern,  used  in  the 
cutting  of  sugar-canes  in  the  East  Indies.’  — Morning 
Chronicle , May  25,  1857. 

inat9h  -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Match  (2),  v.] 
A.  & B .As  pr.  par.  tt  particip.  adj. : (See 
\ the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  providing  with  a 
match  ; suiting  or  accommodating. 

matching-machine,  s.  A wood-planing 
machine  which  tongues  and  grooves  the  re- 
spective edges  of  a hoard. 

matching-plane,  s.  [Match-plane.] 

tnat9h'-less,  * match- lease,  a.  [Eng. 

•match  (2),  s. ; -less.] 

1.  Having  nq  match  or  equal ; unequalled, 
Unrivalled,  incomparable. 

“ Warring  in  he&veu  against  heaven’s  matchless  King." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  41. 

* 2.  Not  matched  or  paired  ; unlike. 

matfhless-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  matchless;  -ly.] 
In  a matchless  manner  or  degree;  in  a manner 
or  degree  not  to  be  matched  or  equalled. 

mat9h  -less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  matchless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  matchless ; in- 
comparability. 

* mat9h  -lock,  s.  [Eng.  match,  and  lock.] 

1.  The  old  form  of  gun-lock  which  pre- 
ceded the  wheel-lock  and  the  flint-lock.  It 
had  a match  which  was  presented  to  the  prim- 
ing, whence  its  name. 

2.  A musket  fired  by  means  of  a match. 

match'-mak-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  match  (1),  s., 
and  maker.]  One  who  makes  matches  for 
burning. 

Blatch'-mak-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  match  (2),  s., 
and  making.]  One  who  contrives  or  arranges 
marriages. 

m&t9h  -mak  mg,  a.  * «.  [Eng.  match  (2), 
8.,  and  making.] 

A.  As  adj. : Anxious  or  trying  to  arrange 
marriages  : as,  matchmaking  mothers. 

B.  As  subst. : The  act  or  practice  of  arrang- 
ing marriages. 

mate  (1),  ».  [A  corruption  of  Mid.  Eng.  make 
- a companion,  a mate  ; A.S.  gemoco.,  maca 
= a mate  ; cogn.  with  Ieel.  maki ; Sw.  make. ; 
Dan.  mage ; O.  £ Mr.  gi-maho ; 0.  Dan.  maet ; 
Dut.  maid.]  [Make,  s.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  One  who  ordinarily  associates  with 
another ; a companion,  an  associates. 

" It  seemed,  like  me,  to  want  a mate, 

But  was  nut  half  so  desolate.” 

Byron : Prisoner  of  Chilton,  X. 

2.  A suitable  companion  ; a match. 

* 3.  A husband  or  wife. 

"Thou  hast  no  nnkind  mate  to  grieve  thee." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  il.  L 

4.  One  of  a pair  of  birds  or  animals  which 
associate  for  the  propagation  and  care  of 
young. 

" The  turtle  to  her  mate  hath  told  her  tale.” 

Surrey : Restless  State  of  a Lover . 

II.  Nautical: 

1.  An  officer  in  a merchant  vessel,  whose 
duty  is  to  assist  the  captain.  In  large  ships 
there  are  three  mates,  called  respectively, 
first,  second,  and  third  mates  or  officers. 

*2.  Generally,  a subordinate  officer;  an 
assistant : as,  a surgeon’s  mate. 

mate  (2),  s.  [Mate  (2),  v.] 

Chess : The  state  of  the  king  when  he  is  in 
check,  and  cannot  get  out  of  it  by  moving 
himself,  or  by  interposing  a piece  between  him- 
self and  the  checking  piece,  or  by  taking  it. 
The  player  whose  king  is  in  such  a position 
loses  the  game.  [Checkmate  (1),  s. ; Stale- 
mate.] 

ma’-te  (3),  s.  [Mate  comes  from  the  language 
of  the  Incas,  and  = calabash.  Paraguay-tea 
was  at  first  called  yerva  do  mate,  and  then  the 
name  mate  came  to  signify  the  plant,  and  its 
dried  leaves.  ( Encyc . Brit .)] 

Bot. : The  Brazilian  name  for  Ilex  paraguen- 
sis.  [Paraoday-tea.] 

mate  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Mate  (1),  ».] 

A,  Transitive : 

1.  To  match  ; to  marry. 

“If  she  be  mated  with  an  equal  husband." 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  L L 

2.  To  match  one’s  self  against ; to  oppose 
as  a match  or  equal. 

“I,  1‘  th’  way  of  loyalty  and  truth, 

Dare  mate  a sounder  mau  than  Surrey  can  be." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

* 3.  To  vie  with  ; to  reach  to. 

“ Tall  aeh,  and  taller  oak  that  mates  the  skies." 

Dry  den  : Virgil ; Georgia  ii.  93. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  match  one’s  self ; to  pair, 
to  associate.  • 

mate  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Pers.  shahmah  = the  king 
is  dead  ; mat  = he  is  dead,  from  Arab,  mala  = 
he  died  ; Turk.  & Pers.  mat  = astonished, 
amazed,  perplexed.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  confound,  to  paralyze,  to 
stupefy,  to  astound,  to  appal,  to  crush. 

“Not  mad,  but  mated  ; how,  I do  not  know." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors , iii.  2. 

2.  Chess : To  checkmate  (q.v.). 

* B.  Intrans. : To  be  confounded,  astounded, 
or  paralyzed. 

* mate,  a.  [O.  Fr.  mat ; Ital.  matto  = mad, 
fond.]  Confounded,  astounded,  paralyzed, 
dejected.  [Mate  (2),  v.] 

“.When  he  saw  them  so  piteous  and  so  mate? 

Chaucer:  C.  T„  958. 

mat-e-9er'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  &c.  mate,  and  ceric.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

mateceric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  obtained  from  the  wax  of 
the  Yerba  mate  ( Ilex  Paraguay ensis).  It  is  a 
white  substance,  having  acid  properties,  solu- 
ble in  ether  and  in  boiling  alcohol,  and  melting 
at  105”-110°.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  0’8151  at  26”. 

* mate’ -less,  a.  [Eng.  mate  (1),  s.  ; -less.] 
Without  a mate  or  companion  ; solitary,  de- 
serted. 

“ Daughter  too  divine  as  woman  to  be  noted, 

Spouse  of  only  death  in  mateless  maidenhood." 

A.  C.  Swinburne:  Athens. 

* m&t'-e-ldte,  s.  [Fr.,  from  matelot  = a 
sailor.]  A dish  of  food  composed  of  many 
kinds  of  fish. 

* mat-e-ol'-o-gy,  * mat-se-ol'-o-gy,  s. 

[Fr.  matiologie,  from  Gr.  paratohoyia  ( mataio - 
logia),  from  p. dratos  ( mataios ) = foolish,  and 
A 070s  (logos)  = a discourse.]  A vain,  useless, 
or  unprofitable  discourse  or  inquiry. 

“ The  bead-roll  of  matceology  embodied  in  the  extract 

here  given.” — Hall : Modern  English,  p.  87. 

* mat-e-d-tech'-ny,  ’ mat-se-o-tech-nle, 


s.  [Fr.  mateotechnie , from  Gr.  p.aTat07e\vla 
( mataiotechnia ),  from  /udratos  ( mataios ) = fool- 
ish, and  Te\irq  (techne)  = an  art.]  An  unpro- 
fitable or  useless  science. 

“Such  a peevish  practice  and  unnecessarie  matcca* 
technie.”— Touchstone  of  Complexions,  pref.,  p.  6. 

ma'-ter,  s.  [Lat.  = a mother.] 

1 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Mother.  (Slang.) 

2.  Anat.  : [Dura  mater,  Pia  mater], 

* mater-aceti,  s. 

Bot. : The  Vinegar-plant  (q.v.), 

ma-ter'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.]  Matter,  substance, 
materia  medica,  s. 

1.  A general  term  for  the  different  medicine* 
employed  for  curative  purposes  ; a list  ©f 
remedies.  [Medicine.] 

2.  A description  of  the  several  material 
substances  employed  for  curative  purposes 
with  an  investigation  into  their  modes  of 
operation,  and  their  effects  upon  the  human 
frame.  It  includes  both  Pharmacy,  or  Pharma- 
cology, and  Therapeutics. 

ma-ter'-i-al,  * ma-ter'-i-a!!,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

materiel , from  Lat.  materidlis  = material, 
from  materia , materies  = matter  (q.v.)  ; Sp. 
material;  Ital.  materiale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  matter ; consisting  of 
matter ; corporeal,  substantial,  not  spiritual. 

“The  elements  were  good  enough  to  confine  their 
hostility  to  the  mere  material  fabric  of  the  ship." — 
Times,  Nov.  10,  1875. 

2.  Pertaining  to,  connected  with,  or  con- 
cerning the  physical  nature  of  man,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  moral  or  religious  nature ; 
relating  to  bodily  or  worldly  wants  or  inter- 
ests : as,  the  material  well-being  of  a person. 

3.  Important,  momentous,  essential  ; of 
moment  or  importance  ; having  a bearing  or 
influence ; weighty. 

“ That  were  too  long  their  infinite  contents 
Here  to  record,  ue  much  materiaU.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  x.  74. 

* 4.  Full  of  matter ; sensible ; having  sens* 
or  ideas. 

“ What  thinks  material  Horace  of  his  learning?  ’ 
Ben  Jonson  : Poetaster,  v L 

II.  Logic : Pertaining  to  the  matter  or  es 
sence  of  a thing,  not  to  the  form. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Anything  consisting  of  or  containing  the 
fundamental  properties  of  matter ; the  sub- 
stance or  matter  of  which  anything  is  made, 
or  constituted  : as,  Rags  are  the  material  of 
paper.  (Frequently  used  in  the  plural.) 

2.  (PI.) : The  matter  or  subject  on  which  a 
discourse,  treatise,  or  any  production  of  the 
mind  or  talent  is  founded  or  constructed. 

“Concerning  the  materials  of  seditious."—  Ba con: 
Essays ; Of  Seditions. 

8]  1.  Raw  material : Material  in  its  natural 
state,  or  unmanufactured. 

2.  Strength  of  materials:  The  power  by 
which  any  substance,  as  a rod,  beam,  chain, 
rope,  &c.,  resists  any  etfort  to  destroy  the 
cohesion  of  its  parts.  There  are  four  distinct 
strains  to  which  every  hard  body  may  be  ex- 
posed, and  which  are— first,  a body  may  be 
pulled  or  torn  asunder  by  a stretching  force, 
applied  in  the  direction  of  its  fibres,  as  in  tire 
case  of  ropes,  stretchers,  kingposts,  tie-beams, 
&e.  ; secondly,  it  may  be  broken  across  by  a 
transverse  strain,  or  by  a force  acting  either 
perpendicularly  or  obliquely  to  its  length,  as 
in  the  case  of  levers,  joists,  &c.  ; thirdly,  it 
maybe  crushed  by  a force  acting  in  the  direet- 
tion  of  its  length,  as  in  the  case  of  pillars, 
posts,  and  truss-beams  ; fourthly,  it  may  be 
twisted  or  wrenched  by  a force  acting  in  a 
circular  direction,  as  in  the  case  of  an  axle  of 
a wheel. 

* ma-ter’-l-al,  v.t.  [Material,  a.]  To  make 
material ; to  materialize. 

“ I believe  that  the  whole  frame  of  a beast  dotlk 
perish,  and  is  left  in  the  same  state  after  death  m 
before  it  was  malerialed  unto  life."— Browne : Keligio 
Medici,  § 37. 

ma-ter'  I al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  material;  -ism.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Matter  ; material  bodies  collectively. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

3.  The  tendency  to  devote  care  and  time  to 
the  material  nature,  and  its  interests  and 
wants,  to  the  neglect  of  the  spiritual  nature. 


boll,  bo^ ; pout,  Jo^rl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9 bln,  benqh ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -si on  — shun ; -[ion,  -jion  — 7. hi!  n . -clous,  -tioua,  -sious  - shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bcl,  d(l.  4 


3060 


materialist— mathesis 


IL  Hist.  & Philos.  : The  system  of  philo- 
sophy which  regards  Mind  as  a function  of 
matter;  the  mechanical  theory  of  the  bni- 
verse.  The  first  traces  of  materialism  as  a 
system  are  to  be  found  in  the  atomistic 
philosophy  of  Leucippus  and  Democritus, 
which  sought  to  comprehend  all  pheno- 
mena as  products  of  matter  and  motion 
alone.  Next  in  order  comes  the  Epicurean 
School ; but  Epicurus  differed  from  Demo- 
critus in  ascribing  to  the  atoms  a certain 
power  of  individual  or  arbitrary  self-determi- 
nation (Cic.,  de  Nat.  Deor.,  i.  24,  25).  From 
this  time  a supernatural  element  may  be  said 
to  have  found  a place  in  every  philosophical 
system  till  the  seventeenth  century,  since 
which  time  materialism  has  again  come  to  the 
front  Gassendi  (1592-1655)  sought  to  com- 
bine Epicureanism  with  Christian  theology  ; 
but  F.  A.  Lange  ( Gesch . des  Materialismus, 
p.  118)  does  not  scruple  to  call  him  “the  re- 
newer  in  modern  times  of  systematic  mate- 
rialism.” In  England,  Hobbes  (1588-1679) 
accepted  materialism  as  the  foundation  of  his 
theory  (Lewes:  Hist.  Phil.,  ii.  234),  and  was 
followed  by  Hartley  (1704-1757),  and  still  later 
by  Priestley  (1733-1804),  who,  like  Gassendi, 
sought  to  combine  materialism  with  Chris- 
tianity. In  France  the  System  of  Nature  of 
Holbach  (1723-1789)  was  the  greatest  produc- 
tion of  materialist  philosophy  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  In  Germany,  in  the  present  day 
materialism  has  many  champions,  men  dis- 
tinguished for  physical — and  especially  biolo- 
gical-research standing  in  the  foremost  ranks. 
Moleschott,  combating  Liebig,  comes  to  the 
conclusion  : “ No  matter  without  force  ; no 
force  without  matter  ” ( Der  Kreislavfdes  Lebens, 
p.  362).  Vogt  followed  with  Bilder  aus  dem 
Thierleben.  Rudolph  Wagner,  an  opponent  of 
materialism,  proposed  at  the  Gottingen  Con- 
gress of  Physiologists  to  discuss  the  question 
of  a “special  soul  substance.”  The  challenge 
was  accepted,  but  no  discussion  took  place, 
and  the  Deutsches  Museum  (Nov.  16,  1854-, 
p.  755)  states  “that  among  five  hundred  per- 
sons present,  not  one  single  voice  was  raised 
in  favour  of  the  spiritualistic  philosophy.” 
Wagner  appealed  to  a wider  public  in  his 
Glauben  und  Wissen , to  which  Vogt  replied  in 
a pamphlet,  distinguished  rather  by  sarcasm 
than  argument : Kohlerglaube  und  Wissen  - 
schaft.  To  this  succeeded  Buchner’s  Kraft 
und  Staff,  which,  according  to  Lewes  (Hist. 
Phil.,  ii.  752)  was  “ for  a time  the  best-abused 
book  in  Europe.  The  chief  opponents  of  the 
outburst  of  materialism  in  Germany  were 
Wagner,  Lotze,  and  Fichte. 

" Atheism  may  be  termed  Materialism  in  Its  naked, 
and  not  its  transcendental  sense.  Materialism  in  its 
transcendental  sense  may  indeed  be  imagined  to  bo 
Universal  Existence  without  beginning  or  end  j but 
then  this  form  of  Materialism  is  in  reality  Pantheism." 
— History  of  Pantheism,  ii.  276. 

ma-ter'-i-al-ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  material;  -ist .] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  holds  the  princixdes  of  any 
system  of  materialism. 

“The  'free-thinking'  antagonist  of  free-thinking 
materialists."— Fraser : Berkeley,  p.  100. 

2.  One  whose  care  is  for  his  material  rather 
than  his  mental  or  moral  interest. 

B.  .4s  adj. : Pertaining  to  materialism ; 
materialistic. 

“ The  materialist,  view  is  quite  as  imperfect  as  the 
spiritualist  view."— 0.  U.  Lewes:  Hist.  Phil.  (1880), 
if.  758. 

ma  ter-i-al-ist'-ic,  ma-ter-i-al-ist’-Ic- 

al,  a.  [Eng.  materialist ; ~ic , -ical.')  Relating 
£o  or  partaking  of  the  nature  of  materialism. 

" We  object  to  the  decidedly  sensational  and  almost 
mater,  tli  .ric  texture  of  the  work." — Brit.  Quarterly 
Review,  vol.  lvii.  (1873),  p.  301. 

ffla  ter-I  al'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  materialite,  as  if 
from  a Lat.  materiCMtas;  Ital.  maUrialitit,; 
Sp.  materialidad .] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  material, 
ar  consisting  of  matter ; material  existence ; 
•orporeity. 

11  Nor  had  compacted  earth,  nor  rock,  nor  atone, 

Nor  gross  materiality  been  known." 

Byrorn  : An  Epistle  to  a Gentleman  in  the  Temple. 

t 2.  The  quality  of  being  material  or  im- 
portant ; importance,  moment,  weight  : as, 
the  materiality  of  evidence. 

ma-tcr'-i-al-izo,  v.t.  [Eng.  material;  -tee.] 

1.  To  reduce  or  bring  to  a state  of  matter 
or  material  existence ; to  invest  with  matter 
or  corporeity ; to  make  material. 

"By  this  means  [the  invention  of  loiters]  we  mate- 
rialize our  ideas,  and  make  them  as  lasting  ns  the  ink 
and  paper,  their  vehicles."— Guardian,  No.  172. 


2.  To  consider  or  explain  by  the  laws  or 
rules  which  are  appropriate  or  peculiar  to 
matter. 

3.  To  cause  to  assume  a character  appro- 
priate to  material  tilings ; to  occupy  with 
material  instead  of  moral  or  religious  interests. 

ma  tcr'-i-al-iz-mg,  a.  [Eng.  materialize); 
-ing.]  Directed  or  tending  towards  mate- 
rialism. 

ma  tcr'-I-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  material ; -ly.  ] 

1.  In  a material  manner  or  state  ; in  the 
state  of  matter. 

2.  In  substance,  not  in  form  only ; essen- 
tially. 

3.  In  a material  or  important  manner  or 
degree ; essentially,  importantly. 

“All  tiiis  concerneth  the  customs  of  the  Irish  very 
materially  : as  well  to  reform  those  which  are  evil, 
as  to  confirm  and  continue  those  which  are  good."— 
Spenser : State  of  Ireland. 

ma-ter  l-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  material ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  material ; mate- 
riality, importance. 

* ma-ter-i-ar-i-an,  s.  TLat.  materiarius  = 
pertaining  to  matter ; materia  = matter.]  A 
materialist. 

* ma-ter'-i-ate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  materiatus,  pa. 
par.  of  materia  = to  construct  of  matter,  from 
materia  = matter.] 

A.  As  adj. : Constructed  or  composed  of 
matter. 

“ The  most  ponderous  and  mater iate  amongst 
metalles.’’ — Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 32G. 

B.  As  subst. : A substance  or  thing  com- 
posed of  matter  ; a material  substance. 

* ma-ter'-i-a-ted,  a.  [Lat.  materiatus.]  The 
same  as  Materiate  (q.v.). 

* ma-ter-I-a'-tion,  5.  [Lat.  materiatio,  from 
materiatus,  pa.  par.  of  materio  — to  construct 
of  materials.]  The  act  or  process  of  forming 
matter. 

"Creation  is  the  production  of  all  things  out  of  no- 
thing ; a formation  not  only  of  matter  but  of  form, 
and  a materiation  even  of  matter  itself.” — Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errour  bk.  vi.,  ch.  L 

ma-te'-ri-el,  s.  [Fr.]  [Material.]  That 
which,  in  a complex  system,  constitutes  the 
materials  or  instruments  employed,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  personnel,  or  men  em- 
ployed ; thus  the  baggage,  arms,  provisions, 
&c.,  of  an  army  are  its  materiel , as  distin- 
guished from  the  men,  who  constitute  the 
personnel  ; so  also  the  buildings,  libraries, 
apparatus,  &c.,  of  a college,  as  distinguished 
from  the  professors  and  officers. 

* ma-ter'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  materi(a ) ; Eng.  adj. 

stiff,  -cms.]  The  same  as  Material,  a.  (q.v.). 

ma-ter -nal,  * ma-ter'-nall,  a.  [Fr.  ma- 
ternal, from  Low  Lat.  maternalis,  from  Lat. 
maternus  = motherly,  from  mater  = a mother ; 
Sp.  & Port,  maternal;  Ital.  matemale.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a mother  ; becoming  or  befitting 
a mother ; motherly. 

"[She]  long  his  loss  with  tears  tnatemial  mourned.’* 
Hoole : Orlando  Furioso,  i. 

ma-ter' -nsd-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  maternal;  -ly.] 

In  a maternal  or  motherly  manner ; like  a 
mother. 

ma-ter  - ni-ty,  s.  [Fr.  maternite,  from  Lat. 

niaternitatem,  ace.  of  maternitas,  from  maternus 
= maternal ; Ital.  maternitd;  Sp.  maternidad...] 
The  quality,  state,  condition,  or  relation  of  a 
mother. 

" Her  charity  was  the  cause  of  her  maternity. **— 
Parthence  Sacra  (1638),  p.  47. 

maternity  - hospital,  s.  A lying-in 

hospital. 

mate'-ship,  s.  mate  (\)  \ -ship.]  Com- 

panionship. 

“ I sat  among  them  equally 
In  fellowship  .and  mateship,  as  a child." 

E.  B.  Browning : Aurora  Leigh,  vIL. 

mat'-fel-on,  s.  [Wei.  madfelen.] 

Bot. : A plant,  Centaurea  nigra  ; knapweed. 

* math,  *mathe,  s.  [A.S.  mccth , rmth,  from 
nidwan  = to  mow.]  A mowing  ; a crop 
gathered  by  mowing.  (Chiefly  in  composition, 
as  aftermath.) 

“The  first  mowing  thereof  for  the  king’s  use,  is 
wont  to  be  sooner  than  the  common  snathe.’’— Bp. 
Hall : Hard  Texts;  Amos  vii. 

Math'-a-rm^,  s.  pi.  [See  def.) 

Church  Hist. : An  order  of  friars,  founded 


by  St.  John  of  Matha  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury for  the  redemption  of  Christian  captives. 
[Trinitarian,  II.] 

math-e-mat'-ic-al,  t math-e-mat'-Ic,  a. 

& s.  [Fr.  mathemdtique,  from  Lat.  mathemati- 
cus ; Gr.  /u.a0r)/xaTi<cds  (mathematikos)  = belong- 
ing to  the  sciences,  mathematical,  from 
I uaQriixa  (mathema),  genit.  fxaO q fxaros  (mathS- 
matos)=  that  which  is  learnt,  a lesson,  science; 
navSdvuj  (manthand)  = to  learn  ; ItaL  & Sp. 
matematico.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mathematics. 

“ Solving  problems  mathematic.’* 

Byron  : Granta. 

2.  According  to  the  rules  or  principles  of 
mathematics ; theoretically  precise  oraccurate. 

“ Every  single  argument  should  be  managed  as  a 
mathematical.deuioiiatra.tion.''— Locke : Human  Under- 
standing, § 7. 

3.  A term  employed  to  denote  the  school  of 
philosophy  more  generally  known  as  the 
Pythagorean  (q.v.),  from  the  fact  that  its 
method  was  purely  deductive,  and  its  ten- 
dency towards  the  consideration  of  abstrac- 
tions as  tlie  only  true  materials  of  science. 

" Hence  the  name  not  unfrequently  given  to  that 
School  of  the  Mathematical."— G.  II.  Lewes:  Hist. 
Philos.  (1880),  i.  28. 

H ?Josheim  applies  the  name  “mathematical 
philosophy”  to  that  of  Gassendi  and  his  suc- 
cessors, as  distinguished  from  the  metaphy- 
sical philosophy  of  Descartes.  The  name  is 
unhappily  chosen ; for,  while  the  method  of 
mathematics  is  deductive,  all  who  use  the  in- 
ductive method  are  claimed  as  cultivators  of 
the  mathematical  philosophy.  (Mosheim : 
Church  Hist.  (ed.  Reid),  pp.  735,  736,  813.) 

* B.  As  subst. : A mathematician. 

math-e-mat'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mathe- 
matical ; -ly.]  In  a*  mathematical  manner  ; ac- 
cording to  the  rules  or  principles  of  mathe- 
matical science  ; with  mathematical  certainty. 

“ The  correctness  of  the  solution  is  as  mathematically 
certain,  as  the  truth  of  any  property  of  the  triangle. 
— Stewart : Of  the  Human  Mind,  vol.  ii,,  ch.  ii.,  § 8. 

math-e-ma-ti'-cian,  s.  [Fr.  mathknmticien , 
from  Lat.  mathematicus  ; Gr.  paSypaTiKo^ 
(mathematikos)  = mathematic  (q.v.).]  One 
who  is  versed  or  skilled  in  mathematical 
science. 

" Mathematicians,  among  the  Romans,  were,  fot 
some  time,  specially  meant  of  astrulogers,  or  star 
prophets."— Grew  : Cosmo.  Sacra,  p.  327. 

math-e-mat'-ics,*  math'-e-mat'-icks,  s . 

[In  Ger.  mathematik ; Fr.  mathematique ; Ital. 
matematica ; Lat.  mathesis  = (1)  learning,  (2) 
mathematics  ; Gr.  /xaftyens  (mathesis)  = learn- 
ing, science  ; paQeiv  (mathein)  = to  learn, 
2nd  aor.  inf.  of  pauSduu) (manthand)  = to  learn.] 
The  science  which  treats  of  all  kinds  of  quan- 
tity which  can  be  numbered  or  measured.  It 
is  divided  into  Pure,  Abstract,  or  Speculative, 
and  Mixed,  Concrete,  or  Practical.  Pure 
mathematics  investigates  the  properties  of 
abstract  numbers  and  magnitudes.  Mixed  or 
Practical  mathematics  applies  the  knowledge 
thus  acquired  to  practical  matters.  Pure 
mathematics  is  divided  into  Arithmetic,  or  the 
Science  of  Numbers,  and  Geometry,  or  the 
science  which  measures  figured  extension. 

" I have  mentioned  mathematiclcs  as  a way  to  settle 
in  the  mind  an  habit  of  reasoning  closely  and  in  train.’* 
—Locke:  Human  Understanding,  § 7. 

1 The  names  of  sciences,  such  as  mathe- 
matics, physics , mechanics,  ojitics,  metaj  iiysics, 
&c.,  though  in  appearance  plural,  are  treated 
as  singular  nouns.  Some,  indeed,  are  found 
in  Mid.  English  in  a singular  form,  as  mathe- 
matike  (Chaucer),  mechanic  (Gower),  &c.,  and 
we  still  retain  a large  number  of  such  names 
in  a singular  form,  as  arithmetic,  logic,  rhetoric , 
music , etc.  The  plural  form  was  probably 
adopted  to  indicate  the  complex  nature  of  the 
ideas  expressed. 

* math'-er,  s.  [Madder.) 

*ma'-thes,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Lat.  anthemis 
(q.v.).] 

Bot. : A kind  of  wood-chamomile.  (Ains- 
worth.) 

* ma-the'-sis,  * ma-the-sy,  s.  [Gr  , from 

fxa'OeLv  (mathein),  2nd  aor.  inf.  of  pau9avc» 
(manthand)  = to  learn,  to  understand.]  Learn- 
ing or  science  in  general;  especially  mathe- 
matical science. 

" After  he  set  vp  a great  scole  at  Cauutorbury  of  &1 
mauer  of  scyences,  as  rhetorick,  logyek,  phylosophy. 
mathesy,  aatrologi,  ge^metrye,  arithmeticke,  and 
musicke.’’— Bale:  English  Votaries,  pfc.  i. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t« 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  ®e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


mathook— matrimonially 


3061 


•mat-hook,  s.  [Mattock.] 

mit-i-cin,  5.  [Eng.,  &c.  matic(o);  stiff.  - in 
( Chem.).~\ 

Chem. : A yellowish-brown  substance,  ex- 
tracted from  the  matico  ( Piper  angustifolium). 
Jt  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble 
in  ether.  It  has  a disagreeable  odour,  and 
extremely  bitter  taste.  Its  aqueous  solution 
yields  a yellow  precipitate  with  potash  and 
with  ammonia. 


mat'-i-co  (1),  s.  [Mataco.] 

ma-ti  -cd  (2),  s.  [The  Spanish  name  of  Piper 

angustifolium .] 

Botany : 

1.  An  astringent  plant,  supposed  to  be 
Artanthe  elongata;  called  also  Piper  angusti- 
folium. It  is  applied  in  leaf  or  as  fine  powder 
to  stop  haemorrhage  from  wounds  or  leech- 
bites  ; sometimes  also  an  infusion  is  taken 
Internally. 

2.  The  name  given  in  Peru  to  Eupatorium 
glutinosum , a plant  of  quite  different  qualities 
from  those  of  No.  1. 

3.  Walteria  glomerata,  which  furnishes  a 
drug  like  that  yielded  by  No.  1. 

matico-leaves,  s.  pi. 

Pharrn. : The  leaves  of  Matico  (2),  1.  They 
are  from  two  to  eight  inches  long. 

matico-oil,  s. 

Chem. : An  oil  obtained  from  the  leaves  of 
Piper  angustifolium  by  distillation  in  presence 
of  water.  It  is  heavier  than  water,  pale-green 
In  colour,  has  a strong  odour,  and  persistent 
camphorous  taste.  It  is  soluble  in  ether,  and 
forms  a carmine-coloured  liquid  with  oil  of 
vitriol. 

matico-stearoptene,  5. 

Chem. : A crystalline  substance  which  sepa- 
rates from  the  volatile  oil  of  matico,  when  it 
is  cooled  to  a few  degrees  below  0°.  It  melts  at 
103°. 


• mat  -in  (1),  a.  & s.  [Fr.  matin  = (a.)  belong- 
ing to  the  morning,  (5.)  morning,  from  Lat. 
matutinus  = belonging  to  the  morning,  from 
1 Matuta  = the  goddess  of  Dawn  and  Morning  : 
Ital.  mattino  = morning.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  the  morning ; 
matutinal. 


“The  sixth,  and  of  creation  last,  arose 
With  evening  harps  and  matin." 

Milton : P.  L.,  viL  450. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

X Morning,  dawn. 

**The  glow-worm  shews  the  matin  to  be  near." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  L 5. 

2.  A morning-song. 


n. 


" And  crop-full  out  of  door  he  flings, 

Ere  the  first  cock  his  matin  rings.” 

MiUon  : L’ Allegro. 

Eccles. : [Matins], 


ma  tin  (2),  s.  [Fr.] 

Zool.  : Canis  laniarius.  A dog  considered 
by  the  French  to  be  the  progenitor  of  all 
breeds  that  resemble,  and  yet  cannot  be  classed 
■with,  the  greyhound.  It  is  rather  a species 
in  which  are  included  a variety  of  dogs.  The 
head  is  elongated,  the  forehead  flat,  the  ears 
pendulous  towards  the  tips  ; colour,  yellowish 
fawn.  It  is  commonly  employed  in  France  as 
a sheep-dog  and  watch-dog.  ( Youatt.) 


Elat  in -al,  a.  [Eng.  matin ; -al.) 

* 1.  Ord.  iMng. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
morning  or  matins  ; matutinal. 

2.  Geol.  : An  epithet  distinguishing  the 
third  series  of  the  Appalachian  Palaeozoic 
strata,  and  intended  to  express  the  morning 
period  of  the  Palaeozoic  day.  The  New  York 
titles  of  the  Matinal  strata  are  Trenton  Lime- 
stone, and  Hudson  River  Slate  Group  ; the 
nearest  British  equivalents  are  the  Llandeilo 
and  Bala  rocks  of  the  Cambrian  series.  Maxi- 
mum thickness  2,500  feet.  The  highest  organ- 
isms hitherto  found  are  some  trilobites,  cephal- 
opous,  and  molluscs.  (Prof.  H.  D.  Rogers. 
Geology  of  Pennsylvania.) 

Bia'-tl-nee,  s.  [Fr.,  from  matin  = the  morn- 
ing.] An  entertainment  or  reception  given  or 
held  early  in  the  day. 


I.  Literally  £ Eccles. : 

1.  Anglican ; The  daily  office  of  Morning 
Prayer.  It  is  composed  in  part  of  the  pre- 
Reformation  offices  of  Matins  and  Lauds.  [2.] 

2.  Roman : The  first  portion  of  the  Divine 
Office  [Office,  1[J,  witli  which  Lauds  are 
usually  associated.  On  Sundays  and  double 
feasts  matins  have  three  nocturns  ; on  simple 
feasts  and  week-days,  one  nocturn(q.  v.).  Easter 
and  Pentecost  have  each  only  one  nocturn, 
with  three  psalms.  After  private  prayer  ver- 
sicles  and  responses  are  recited  ; the  invita- 
tory  psalm  follows.  In  the  first  nocturn  are 
said  three  psalms  on  feast  days,  twelve  when 
the  office  is  of  the  Sunday,  and  three  lessons 
from  Scripture  ; the  second  and  third  nocturns 
have  each  three  psalms,  and  the  lessons  are 
chosen  from  the  patristic  writings  for  the  se- 
cond, and  from  some  commentary  on  the  gospel 
of  the  day  for  the  third  nocturn.  On  feasts  of 
Saints  the  lections  of  the  second  nocturn  are 
usually  biographical.  Lauds  consist  of  five 
psalms,  the  little  chapter,  a hymn,  the  canti- 
cle Benedictus,  collect,  and  commemorations, 
if  any. 

t II.  Pig-  •'  A morning  song. 

“ The  merry  larke  her  matting  singe  aloft." 

Spenser  : EpUhalamion. 

* mat-ire,  * mat-ere,  s.  [Matter,  s.] 

mat  -ldek  ltc,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
near  which  it  was  found,  Matlock ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.).} 

Min.  : A tetragonal  mineral  occurring  in 
crystals  of  a tabular  habit.  Cleavage,  basal, 
imperfect.  Hardness,  2‘5  to  3 ; sp.  gr.  7'21  ; 
lustre,  adamantine ; colour,  yellowish  ; trans- 
parent. Compos.  : chloride  of  lead,  55'5 ; 
oxide  of  lead,  44’5,  corresponding  with  the 
formula,  PbCl+PbO.  Occurs  witli  cromford- 
ite  at  an  old  mine  near  Cromford,  Derbyshire. 
Tlie  mineral  is  stated  also  to  have  occurred 
as  a sublimation  product  after  the  eruption  of 
Vesuvius  iu  1858. 

* mat  rass,  s.  [Fr.  matras  = an  arrow,  a 
javelin,  a matrass,  from  Lat.  materis,  mataris, 
matara  — a Celtic  javelin,  a pike,  so  called 
from  its  long,  straight,  narrow  neck.] 

1.  Chem.  : A glass  vessel  with  a long  neck, 
a rounded  body,  and  sometimes  furnished  with 
a tubulure.  It  is  used  for  distilling  and  di- 
gesting. 

2.  Hort.  : A similarly  shaped  glass  vessel 
used  to  protect  flowers  from  the  sun,  rain,  &c. 

“ Protect  from  violent  storms,  and  the  too  parching 
darts  of  the  sun,  your  peunached  tulips  and  ranuncu- 
luses, covering  them  with  matrasses." — Evelyn  : Kalen- 
dar. 

* mat-ress,  s.  [Mattress.] 

ma-tri-arch'-al,  a.  [Formed  from  Lat.  mater 
= a mother,  onanalogy  of  patriarchal  (q.v.).] 
Reckoning  kinship  on  the  female  side. 

“ Those  earlier  periods  of  civilization  in  which  the 
matriarchal  principle  was  still  in  force.” — Nature. 
June  24.  1886,  p.  186. 

m3,t-ri-car'-l-a,  s.  [Lat.  matrix  (genit.  ma- 
tricis)  = the  womb  ; from  its  being  formerly 
used  in  uterine  complaints.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  composites,  sub-tribe 
Chrysantlieme*.  The  heads  are  yellow,  the 
ray,  if  any  exist,  white,  the  florets  of  the  ray 
conspicuously  ligulate,  those  of  the  disc 
terete,  the  achenes  of  both  the  ray  and  the 
disc  angled,  the  epigynous  disc  large.  From 
the  Eastern  Hemisphere ; seventy  are  known. 
Two  are  European : Matricaria  Chamomilla 
(Wild  Chamomile),  of  the  sub-genus  Matri- 
caria, and  M.  inodora  (Com  Chamomile),  of 
the  sub-genus  Pyrethrum.  The  first  has 
aromatic  bipinnatifid  leaves  and  a five-ribbed 
fruit.  It  is  the  Wild  Chamomile.  It  is  found 
wild  or  a colonist  in  Britain,  occurring  also 
in  continental  Europe  and  Asia.  On  distilla- 
tion it  yields  an  essential  oil,  which  is  power- 
fully anti-spasmodic.  The  second  was  for- 
merly called  Pyrethrum  inodorum.  It  is 
common.  M.  Parthenium  (Feverfew)  is  a cul- 
tivated variety. 

matricariacamphor,  s. 

Chem. : CjoHjgO.  A camphor  isomeric  with 
laurinoi,  obtained  from  the  oil  of  feverfew 
(Matricaria  Parthenium).  It  resembles  lauri- 
noi in  all  but  its  optical  properties. 


t mat  tins,  * mat-ynes,  * mat- 
jns,  i.  pi.  [Fr.  matines,  from  Lat.  matutince 
(horce)  = (the  hours)  of  the  morning ; Port. 
matinas ; Sp.  maitines.] 


* ma'-tri9e,  s.  [Matrix.] 

mat’  - rf  - 9ld  - al,  a.  [Eng.  matricid(e) ; -al.) 
Pertaining  to  matricide. 


mat'-riHjIde,  s.  [Fr.  = mother-killing,  from 
Lat.  matricida  = murderer  of  a mother ; mater 
(genit.  matris)=a  mother,  and  coedo  (in  compos, 
-cido)  = to  kill ; matricidium  = the  murder  of 
one’s  mother  ; Ital.  & Sp.  matricidin.) 

1.  One  who  kills  or  murders  his  or  her 
mother. 

2.  The  killing  or  murder  of  a mother. 

" Nature  compensates  the  death  of  the  father  by  the 
matricide  and  murder  of  the  mother,’’—  Browne : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvii. 

mat'-rl-9ite,  s.  [Lat.  matrix  = the  mother- 
stone  of  another  mineral ; sutf.  -ite  (Min.).} 
Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  crystalline 
fibrous  masses  with  concentric  structure,  in- 
cluding crystals  of  spodiosite  (q.v.),  at  the 
Kran  mines,  Wermiand,  Sweden.  Hardness, 
3 to  4 ; sp.  gr.  2’53 ; lustre,  pearly  ; colour, 
gray  ; feel  greasy.  Compos.  : silica,  33-99  ; 
magnesia,  37 ’96  ; lime,  5 ’64  ; alumina,  1-33; 
protoxide  of  iron,  l-82;  protoxide  of  mangan- 
ese, 0'47  ; soda,  0'98  ; water,  17'81. 

* ma  tric  -u-la,  s.  [Lat.  = a register.]  [Ma- 
triculate, a.]  ’ A register,  a roll. 

“ His  name  occurs  not  iu  the  matricula,  only  that  of 
John  Sberley,  a Sussex  man,  and  the  son  of  a Gent. 
matriculated  as  a member  of  that  ball,  in  1582,  ag«d 
14.”—  Wood : A thence  Oxon.,  vol.  i. 

ma-tric’-u-late,  r.t.  & i.  [Matriculate,  a- 1 
Ital.  mo tricolare;  Sp.  matricular.) 

A.  Trans. : To  enter  iu  a register ; to  regis- 
ter ; to  enrol  ; specif.,  to  admit  to  member- 
ship of  a body  or  society,  and  especially  of  » 
college  or  university,  by  enrolling  the  name  ifc 
a register. 

“ That  every  scholar  . . . shall  have  been  mctriciu 
lated  twenty-four  calendar  mouths  at  least.’  — black- 
stone:  Comment.,  § 1.  (Iutrod.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  admitted  to  a member- 
ship of  a college  or  university  by  passing  an 
examination  and  having  one’s  name  enrolled 
in  the  register. 

* ma-tric -U-late,  a.  & s.  [Low  Lat.  ma- 
triculatuSj  p*a.  par.  of  matriculo  = to  enrol,  to 
register  ; Lat.  matricula  = a register  ; diinin. 
of  matrix  = (1)  a breeding  animal,  (2)  a womb, 
(3)  a public  register.] 

A.  As  adj. : Admitted  or  entered  as  mem* 
ber  of  a body  or  society,  and  especially  of  a 
college  or  university  ; matriculated. 

“ To  be  matriculate,  with  ladies  of  astate.” 

Skelton  : Crowne  of  LaurelL 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  matriculated  or 
enrolled  as  a member  of  a body  or  society, 
and  especially  of  a college  or  university. 

“Suffer  me  in  the  name  of  the  matriculates  of  that 
famous  univeisity  to  ask  them  some  plain  question*. ’’ 
—Arbuthnot. 

ma-tric-ula’-tion,  s.  [Matriculate,  ».] 
The  act  of  matriculating ; the  state  of  being 
matriculated. 

“ A scholar  absent  from  the  university  for  five  years, 
is  struck  out  of  the  matriculation  book  ; and  upon  bis 
coming  de  novo  to  the  university,  ought  to  be  again 
matriculated.” — Ayliffe : Parergon. 

mat-ri-mo  -m  al,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  matri- 
monialis,  from  'matrimonium  = matrimony  ; 
Sp.  & Port,  matrimonial;  Ital.  matrimouiale.] 
1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  marriage  or  wedlock  ; 
connubial,  nuptial,  hymeneal. 

“ The  main  article  in  matrimonial  alliances.'  — 
Paley : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  viii. 

* 2.  Derived  from  marriage. 

“ If  he  relied  upon  that  title,  he  could  be  but  a kin* 
at  curtesy,  and  have  rather  a matrimonial  than  a regal 

Sower,  the  right  remaining  in  his  queen."— Bacon: 
'enry  VII. 

matrimonial-causes,  s.  pi. 

Law : Suits  for  the  redress  of  injuries  re- 
specting the  rights  of  marriage.  They  were 
until  recently  a branch  of  the  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction,  are  now  exclusively  coguizable  in 
the  Court  for  Divorce  and  Matrimonial  Causes 
under  the  statute  20  & 21  Victoria,  c.  85. 

matrimonial-crown,  s. 

Scots  Law  & Hist.  : A grant  by  which  the 
husband  of  the  Scottish  queen  acquired  the 
right  to  assume  the  title  of  king,  to  have  his 
name  stamped  upon  the  coins,  and  to  place 
his  signature  side  by  side  with  that  of  tha 
queen  upon  all  public  documents. 

t mat  rl  md'-m-al-ly,  a dv.  [Eng.  matri- 

monial ; -ly.)  In  a*  matrimonial  manner  ; ac- 
cording to  the  laws  or  customs  of  marriage ; 
as  a husband  or  wife. 

“He  is  so  matrimonally  wedded  unto  hla  churchy 
that  he  cannot  quit  the  same,  eveu  on  the  score 
going  into  a religious  house."— Ayl iffe  : Parergon. 


boll,  bo^ ; pout,  JoUri  ; cat,  9CU,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  09  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = S. 
-dan.  tlan  = shan.  -tlon,  -sion  — shun  ; - {Ion,  jlon  — shim.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bf  1,  dfL 


3062 


matrimonious— matter 


• matri  mo'-ni  ous,  a.  [Eng.  matrimony ; 

• ous .]  Matrimonial. 

“ Foreseeing  the  miserable  work  that  man’s  ignor- 
T ance  and  pusillanimity  would  make  In  this  matrimo- 
nious business.'’ — Milton : Tetrachordon. 

mat  ri  mon-y,  * mat-ri-moine,  * mat- 
ri-mon-ie,  * mat-ry  mon  ye,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

•matrimonie , from  Lat.  matrimonium,  from 
•mater  (genit.  r/uitris)  = a mother  ; Sp.,  Port.  & 
Ital.  matrimonio.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Marriage,  wedlock;  the  married  state; 
fch  e union  of  man  and  wife  for  life. 

“ He  that  joyneth  his  virgyn  in  matrymonye  doith 
wel.” — Wy cliff e : l Corinth.  viL 

* 2.  A wife. 

“ Restore  my  matrimony  undefiled." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Little  French  Lawyer,  iv.  6. 

3.  A game  at  cards. 

* 4.  A mixture  of  raisins  and  almonds,  or 
[any  similar  mixture. 

II.  Roman  Theology  : One  of  the  seven  sacra- 
ments of  the  Roman  Church,  necessary  for  the 
community,  but  not  for  the  individual,  just  as 
the  Sacrament  of  Orders  is  necessary  for  the 
Church  at  large,  hut  not  for  each  individual 
Christian.  Matrimony  is  a contract  raised  to ' 
the  dignity  of  a sacrament.  As  a contract  it 
is  “ a lawful  marital  union  between  a man  and 
a woman  obliging  them  to  lifelong  participa- 
tion in  each  other’s  society  ; ’’  as  a sacrament, 
it  “ confers  grace,  sanctifying  the  legitimate 
union  of  a man  and  a woman.”  It  was  defined 
as  a sacrament  at  the  Council  of  Trent  (sess. 
xxiv.),  on  Nov.  11,  1553.  In  the  “Doctrina 
de  Sacramento  Matrimonii,"  prefixed  to  the 
Canons  of  that  session,  the  indissolubility  of 
matrimony  is  said  to  he  foreshown  in  Gen’,  ii. 
23,  24,  and  ratified  by  Christ  (Matt.  xix.  3-9). 
Reference  is  made  to  Epli.  v.  31,  32  ; and  it  is 
asserted  that  “ the  holy  fathers,  Councils,  and 
the  universal  tradition  of  the  Church  have 
always  taught  that  matrimony  is  justly  to 
he  reckoned  among  the  Sacraments  of  the 
New  Law.” 

matrimony-vine,  s. 

Bot. : Lycium  barbarism. 

matrix,  * ma’-triye,  s.  [Lat.  matrix,  from 
•mater  (genit.  matris)  = a mother ; Fr.  matrice ; 
Ital.  matrice;  Sp.  matriz.] 

* 1.  Anat. : The  womb  or  uterus. 

*'  That  thou  shalt  set  apart  unto  the  Lord  all  that 
Openeth  the  matrix."— Exodus  xiii.  12. 

2.  Bot. : A place  where  anything  is  gene- 
rated or  formed.  ( Lindley .) 

3.  Casting:  A mould;  the  shape  in  which 
anything  is  formed. 

4.  Coining , Type-founding,  &c.  : A mould 
which  gives  form  to  an  object  driven  into  it 
or  hardening  therein,  as — 

(1)  The  intaglio  or  indented  device  for  a 
coin,  either  engraved  or  produced  from  a hub 
on  which  the  design  has  been  produced  in  re- 
lief. The  matrix  is  the  mould  into  which  a 
soft  steel  plug  is  driven,  and  which  is  to  be 
used  in  making  the  die  from  which  the  coin  is 
struck. 

(2)  The  mould  in  a type-founding  machine 
which  gives  the  form  to  the  letter  on  the  end 
of  the  type.  The  letter  is  originally  engraved 
on  the  end  of  a piece  of  steel,  which  is  subse- 
quently hardened,  and  is  called  a punch.  The 
punch  is  used  to  impress  the  matrix. 

(3)  The  plaster  mould  (in  intaglio)  obtained 
from  a form  of  type,  and  used  to  obtain  an  im- 
pression (cameo)  in  type-metal,  known  as  a 
stereotype  (q.v.). 

5.  Dyeing : One  of  the  five  simple  colours  — 
black,  white,  red,  blue,  and  yellow,  combina- 
tions of  which  are  used  to  form  compound 
colours. 

6.  Min.,  Petrol.,  & Geol. : The  portion  of 
rock  in  which  a mineral  or  a fossil  is  em- 
bedded. 

7.  Mining : The  gangue  or  stony  substance 
in  which  metalliferous  ores  are  formed,  asso- 
ciated, or  imbedded. 

8.  Odontology : The  formative  material  from 
which  teeth  are  developed.  [Tooth.] 

9.  Math. : Any  rectangular  arrangement  of 
symbols : as 

a\  61  cl 

a2  62  c2 

03  63  o*. 

^[  To  he  in  the  matrix : 

Mim,.,  Geol.,  &c. : To  be  still  embedded,  in- 
stead of  having  become  detached.  ( Lyell .) 


ma-tron,  * ma-trone,  s.  [Fr.  matrone, 
from  Lat.  matrona  = a matron,  from  mater 
(genit.  matris ) = a mother  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital. 
ihatrona.] 

1.  A married  woman  ; espec.,  an  elderly 
married  woman  ; a woman  of  sufficient  years 
to  be  the  mother  of  a family,  whether  actually 
so  or  not ; a woman  of  staid  manners ; the 
female  head  of  a family. 

“ For  thee  the  soldier  bleeds,  the  matron  mourns." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  vi.  412. 

2.  The  female  head  or  superintendent  of  an 
institution  ; a head  nurse  in  a hospital. 

H Jury  of  matrons  : 

Law  : A jury  of  married  women  empannelled 
to  inquire  into  the  truth  of  a plea  of  pregnancy 
put  forward  in  stay  of  execution  by  a woman 
sentenced  to  death  for  treason  or  murder ; 
also  a jury  empannelled  to  try  whether  a 
widow  who  alleges  herself  to  be  pregnant  by 
her  late  husband  is  with  child,  and  to  deter- 
mine the  time  of  conception  and  the  expected 
date  of  delivery. 

* ma-tron-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  matron ; 
- age .] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  beiug  a matron  ; 
matronhood. 

2.  Matrons  collectively. 

“ His  exemplary  queen  at  the  head  of  the  matronage 
of  this  laud."— Burke : Regicide  Peace,  let.  i. 

* ma'-tron-al,  a.  [Eng.  matron;  -at. ] Of 
or  pertaining  to  a matron  ; becoming  or  suit- 
able to  a matron  or  elderly  lady,  or  married 
woman  ; grave,  motherly. 

“He  had  heard  of  the  beauty  and  virtuous  beha- 
viour of  the  queen  of  Naples,  the  widow  of  Ferdinando 
the  younger,  being  then  of  matronal  years  of  seven 
aud  twenty." — Bacon  : Henry  VII.,  p.  218. 

* ma'-tron-hood,  s.  [Eng.  matron;  -hood.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  a matron. 

ma-tron-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  matron;  -fee.] 

* 1.  To  render  matronlike. 

* 2.  To  act  as  a matron  or  mother  to ; to 
chaperon. 

ma  -tron  - like,  a.  [Eng.  matron;  -like.] 
Having  the  manners,  qualities,  or  appearance 
of  a matron ; matronly,  grave,  sedate. 

matronly,  * ma  - tr one -ly,  a.  & adv. 

[Eng.  matron;  - ly .] 

A.  As  adj. : Like  a matron  ; gravely ; hav- 
ing the  manners  or  appearance  of  a matron ; 
elderly,  sedate. 

“The  matronly  wife  plucked  out  all  the  brown 
hairs,  and  the  younger  the  white."  — L% Estrange : 
Fables. 

B.  As  adv. : Like  or  becoming  a matron ; 

“And  toward  them  full  matroncly  did  pace." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  L x.  8. 

t mat-ro-nym'-ic,  s.  [A  hybrid  word,  formed 
from  Lat.  mater  = a mother,  and  Gr.  ovop.a 
(onoma)  = a name.  ] A name  derived  from  a 
mother  or  a maternal  ancestor. 

“If  it  be  a clear  sign  of  exclusively  female  kinship 
that  children  should  take  the  mother's  family  name, 
it  is,  a fortiori,  a note  of  it  that  they  should  be  called 
by  a matronymic." —J . F.  Me  Lennan ; Studies  in 
Ancient  Hist.,  p.  289. 

*ma-tr6ss’,  s.  [Dut.  matroos;  Dan.  & Sw. 
matros ; Ger.  matrose  = a sailor.]  (See  ex- 
tract.) 

“ Matrosses,  in  the  train  of  artillery,  are  a sort  of 
soldiers  next  in  degree  under  the  gunners,  who  assist 
about  the  .guns  in  traversing,  spuuging,  firing,  aud 
loading  them;  they  carry  firelocks,  aud  march  along 
with  the  store-waggons  as  a guard,  and  as  assistants, 
in  case  a waggon  should  break." — Bailey. 

matt,  matte  (2),  s.  [Ger.  matt  = dull,  dim. ; 

said  of  metals.] 

1.  Metall.  : A mass  of  imperfectly  reduced 
metal,  having  impurities,  mineral  aud  metallic, 
as  in  the  case  of  copper. 

2.  Gilding:  The  dead  or  unburnished  sur- 
face of  gold,  when  the  gold-leaf  is  merely 
pressed  upon  the  size  and  is  not  rubbed  witli 
the  burnisher.  The  dead  appearance  of  por- 
tions acts  as  a foil  to  the  lustrous  surface 
over  which  the  burnisher  has  passed. 

* mat  - tg- chin,  * mat-a-chin,  s.  [Sp. 

matachin.]  A dance  in  which  the  performers 
fenced  and  thrust  at  each  other  with  swords, 
as  in  real  duelling,  protecting  themselves  with 
their  bucklers  ; a sword-dance. 

To  dance  a mattachin  : To  fight  a duel. 

"I'd  dance  a matachin  with  you,  should  make  you 
sweat  your  best  bloud  for’t."— Beaum.  & Flet. : The 
Elder  Brother,  v.  1. 


mat-ta-more,  s.  [Fr.  matamore,  from  Arab. 
metmiir  = a ditch,  a cavern,  a cave.]  An 
underground  repository  forlgrain. 

* matte  (1),  s.  [Mat  (1),  s.] 

matte  (2),  s.  [Mat  (2),  s ] 

matt'-ed,  pa.  par.  Si  a.  [Mat,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.:  Intertwined  or  interwoven  like 
a mat ; growing  thick  and  close  together. 

“ His  breast  was  bare,  his  matted  hair 
Was  buried  In  tlie  saiul.’’ 

Longfellow : The  Slave's  Dream. 

matted-glass,  s. 

Glass : A mode  of  ornamenting  glass  for 
windows,  in  which  the  surface  is  covered 
with  a very  fusible  powder,  either  opaque, 
white,  or  tinted.  This  being  removed  in  por- 
tions, the  glass  is  fired  and  the  composition 
fixed,  giving  a bright  pattern  on  a dull  ground. 
Substantially  the  same  effect  is  produced  by 
painting  the  pattern  on  the  glass  with  an 
asphaltum  varnish,  and  then  etching  the  sur- 
face with  hydrofluoric  acid.  By  a similar 
process  the  glass  bottles  of  the  chemist  have 
their  labels  ineffaceably  inscribed. 

mat’-ter,  * mat-er,  * mat-ere,  * mat- 
tere,  * mat-ter-ie,  s.  [0.  Fr.  mature,  mat- 
ere  (Fr.  matiere),  from  Lat.  materia  = matter, 
materials,  stuff ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  materia.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Body,  substance ; anything  perceptible 
by  one  of  the  senses  ; that  of  which  the  whole 
of  the  universe  is  composed. 

“ Matter  being  a divisible  subsVance,  consisting 
always  of  separable,  nay  of  actually  separate  and 
distinct  parts,  ’tis  plain  that  unless  it  were  essentially 
conscious,  iu  which  case  every  particle  of  matter  musk 
consist  of  innumerable,  separate,  aud  distinct  con 
eciousnesses,  no  system  of  it  in  any  possible  composi- 
tion or  division,  can  be  any  individual  conscious 
being."— Clarke:  Letter  to  Mr.  Dodwell. 

2.  That  of  which  anything  is  composed; 
materials. 

3.  The  contents  or  essence  of  a writing, 
discourse,  or  speech  ; that  which  is  said  or 
written  ; the  meaning,  sense,  or  substance. 

“ A book  where  men  may  read  strange  matters .” 

Shalcesp. : Macbeth,  i.  5. 

4.  That  which  is  treated  of ; that  of  which 
one  speaks,  writes,  or  treats ; the  subject  or 
materials  of  a writing,  discourse,  or  speech. 

“ If  they  were  embarrassed,  it  was  only  by  the 
abundance  of  the  matter  from  which  they  had  to 
make  their  selection.  "—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

5.  That  which  excites  or  arouses  thought  or 
emotion  : as,  This  is  a matter  for  gratitude  or 
astonishment; 

6.  Substance,  sense ; not  empty  talk,  ver- 
bosity, or  frivolity. 

“ I beseech  your  grace,  pardon  me  ; I was  born  to 
speak  all  mirth  and  no  matter."— Shakesp.  : Much  Ado 
About  Nothing,  ii.  1. 

7»  A point  in  question  ; an  affair,  a business, 

“ I will  debate  this  matter  at  more  leisure." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  iv.  1. 

8.  (PI  ) Affairs,  events,  the  course  of  events. 

" Matters  succeeded  so  well  with  him,  that  every- 
body was  in  admiration  to  see  how  mighty  rich  he 
was  grown."— L' Estrange. 

9.  A cause  or  subject  of  complaint. 

“ If  the  craftsmen  have  a matter  against  any  man, 
the  law  is  open:  let  them  implead  one  another."— 
Acts  xix.  38. 

10.  The  cause,  ground,  or  occasion  of  any 
event  or  state  : as  of  a disturbance,  an  illness, 
a difficulty,  a doubt,  &c. 

“Why,  what’s  the  matter  /"  Bunyan  : Apology, 

11.  Import,  consequence,  moment,  import- 
ance. 

“ If  I had  had  time  to  have  made  new  liveries,  I 
would  have  bestowed  the  thousand  I borrowed  of  you  S 
but  it  is  no  matter,  the  poor  show  doth  better."— 
Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  v.  5. 

12.  Thing  iu  a general  sense. 

“ For  they  speak  uot  peace : but  they  devise  deceitful 
matters  against  them  that  are  quiet  in  the  laud.’’— 
Psalm  xxxv.  20. 

13.  An  indefinite  amount,  quantity,  or  por- 
tion. 

“ Away  he  goes  to  the  market-town,  a matter  of  fiv® 
miles  off,  to  enquire  if  any  had  seen  his  ass.’.— 

L' Estrange:  Fables. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Logic  & Metaph. : The  logical  matter  of  a 
proposition  is  the  terms  of  which  it  is  com- 
posed, i.e.,  the  subject  and  the  predicate,  the 
copula  being  regarded  as  the  form.  This 
division  of  a proposition  into  matter  aud  form 
has  come  down  from  the  teaching  of  the 
Schoolmen,  who  regarded  the  elements  of 
which  any  ens  was  composed  as  the  matter, 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  oe,  ce  e ; ey  = a ; gu  - kw. 


I&te,  fit,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


matter— maturation 


3063 


And  the  disposition  of  those  elements  as  the 
form,  of  that  ens. 

2.  Med. : Purulent  substance  which  has  ga- 
thered in  a larger  or  smaller  abscess  ; pus. 

**  In  an  inflamed  tubercle  in  the  great  angle  of  the 
left  eye,  the  matter  being  suppurated,  I opened  it."— 
Wiseman:  Surgery. 

3.  Printing: 

(1)  Manuscript  or  copy  ready  to  set  up  in 
type. 

(2)  Type  composed  and  ready  to  be  used  in 
printing.  It  is  live,  standing,  or  dead,  accord- 
ing as  it  is  ready  for  use,  awaiting  re-use,  or 
xeady  for  distribution. 

4.  Ph% s. : That  which  possesses  the  pro- 
perties the  existence  .of  which  is  revealed  to 
ns  by  our  senses  ; a substance.  Its  qualities 
*re  impenetrability,  extension,  divisibility, 
porosity,  compressibility,  elasticity,  mobility, 
and  inertia  (all  which  see).  It  exists  in  at 
least  three  forms— the  solid,  the  liquid,  and 
®he  gaseous. 

H (1)  Matter  of  record:  That  which  is  re- 
corded, or  which  may  be  proved  by  record. 

(2)  * Upon  the  matter,  * Upon  the  whole 
■matter : On  or  upon  the  whole ; taking  all 
things  into  consideration. 

•'  In  their  superiors  it  quencheth  jealousy  and  layeth 
their  competitors  asleep  ; so  that  upon  the  matter,  in 
a great  wit  deformity  Is  an  advantage  to  rising.’’— 
Bacon : Essays  ; Of  Deformity. 

matter-of-course,  a.  Phlegmatic,  in- 
•lifferent,  cool. 

X won't  have  that  sort  of  matter- of -course  acqni- 
•ecence.”-  Hughes  : Tom  Brown  at  Oxford . ch.  xxx. 

matter-of-fact,  s.  <fe  a. 

A.  As  subst. : A reality,  as  distinguished 
Croin  that  which  is  fanciful,  hypothetical  or 
fcyperbolical ; a fact. 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Treating  of  facts  or  realities ; not  fanciful 
or  hyperbolical ; commonplace,  simple,  plain, 
ordinary. 

2.  Adhering  to  facts  or  realities ; not  im- 
aginative ; prosaic. 

nat  -ter,  v.i.  St  t.  [Matter,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  he  of  moment,  conse- 
quence, or  importance  ; to  signify. 

“ To  a man  of  virtue  and  honour,  indeed,  this  mat- 
tered little.’’— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  Med. : To  form  pus ; to  collect,  as  matter 
in  an  abscess. 

“ The  herpes  beneath  mattered,  and  were  dried  up 
■with  common  epuloticks.  ” — Wiseman : Surgery,  bk.  i., 
ch.  xvii. 

* B.  Trans. : To  regard,  to  care  for,  to  mind. 

" He  did  not  matter  cold  nor  hunger."— if.  Brooke  : 
Fool  of  Quality,  i.  91. 

m mat'-  ter  - ful,  a.  [Eng.  matter;  -fuUJ).'] 
Full  of  matter ; pregnant. 

“ What  a sweet,  unpretending,  pretty-mannered, 
matterfuX  creature."— Lamb : To  Wordsworth,  p.  97. 
(1815). 

* mat -ter-le3S,  * mat-ter-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 

matter;  -less.] 

1.  Not  material ; immaterial. 

“Like  shades  . . . quite  matterleue."— Davit*  : 
Wittes  Pilgrimage,  p.  35. 

2.  Devoid  of  matter,  substance,  or  sense. 

“ All  fine  noise 

Of  verse  meere  matterlesse  and  tinkling  stories.” 

Ben  Jonson : Horace  : Art  of  Poetry. 

mat  - ter  - y,  * mat- ter- le,  a . [Eng.  mat- 
ter; - y .] 

1.  Full  of  matter ; important,  weighty. 

“ Away  with  your  matterie  sentences,  Momua  ; they 
are  too  grave,  and  wise,  for  this  meeting.”— Ben  J on- 
ton  : Poetaster,  iv.  4. 

2.  Generating  pus  ; purulent. 

“The  putrid  vapours  colliquate  the  phlegmatick 
humours  of  the  body,  which  transcending  to  the  lungs, 
causes  their  mattery  cough ."—Harvey : On  Consump- 
tion. 

Matth'-ew  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Lat.  Matthasus; 
Gr.  MaTflaios  ( McMhaios ),  according  to  Ge- 
senius,  a contr.  of  Heb.  IT n Fra  ( Mattitheah ) 
= the  gift  of  God,  the  name  borne  by  the 
Maccabee  patriot,  Mattathias.] 

Scrip.  Biog. ; An  apostle  of  Jesus,  almost 
certainly  the  same  as  Levi,  the  son  of  Alpheus. 
(Cf.  Matt.  ix.  9-13,  Mark  ii.  14-16,  and  Luke 
v.  27.)  He  was  a “ publican  ’’ — i.e.,  a tax- 
gatherer— who  sat  at  the  receipt  of  custom 
at  Capernaum  on  the  shore  of  the  Sea  of 
Galilee.  (Ibid.)  Taxgatherers  are  rarely  popu- 
lar men ; and,  moreover,  the  money  which 
Matthew  raised  was  not  for  the  Jewish,  but  for 


the  Roman  government,  he  was,  therefore,  re- 
garded as  outside  the  pale  of  society,  and  his 
companions,  when  he  was  called  to  the  apostle- 
ship,  were  “ publicans  and  sinners.”  After 
his  call  he  figures  in  all  the  lists  of  apostles 
(Matt.  x.  3 ; Mark  iii.  18 ; Acts  i.  13).  Clement 
of  Alexandria  represents  him  as  dying  a 
natural  death  ; much  later  tradition  repre- 
sents him  as  having  been  martyred. 

U The  Gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew  : 

New  Test.  Canon:  The  first  of  the  four 
Gospels  in  arrangement,  and  long  almost 
universally  held  to  have  been  the  first  in 
point  of  publication,  though  it  is  more  pro- 
bable that  Mark  came  first  and  Matthew  only 
second  in  point  of  time.  The  author’s  name 
is  nowhere  given  in  it,  but  universal  Christian 
tradition  assigns  it  to  Matthew  the  apostle, 
called  Levi,  and  there  is  a fragment  of  internal 
evidence  in  the  same  direction.  In  connec- 
tion with  the  call  of  Matthew  the  first  gospel 
relates  that  “ as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
house,  behold  many  publicans  and  sinners 
came  and  sat  down  with  him  and  his  dis- 
ciples” (Matt.  ix.  10).  Why  they  presumed 
to  come  is  not  stated  ; but  St.  Luke  explains 
that  they  came  because  they  were  invited. 
He  says  that  “ Levi  [Matthew]  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  own  house  : and  there  was 
a great  company  of  publicans  and  of  others 
that  sat  down  with  them”  (Luke  v.  29).  If 
the  author  of  the  first  gospel  felt  diffident 
about  recording  the  hospitality  of  St.  Mat- 
thew, the  only  reason  can  be  that  he  was  St. 
Matthew  himself ; the  sole  argument  against 
this  view  is  that  St.  Mark  also  withholds  the 
information  that  invitation  to  the  party  was 
given  (Mark  ii.  15).  The  special  object  of  the 
first  gospel  is  to  show  that  Jesus  was  the 
Messiah  of  ancient  prophecy.  The  author 
continually  quotes  the  Old  Testament  pro- 
phets, sometimes  indicating  that  the  events 
took  place  to  fulfil  the  prophecy  (i.  22,  ii.  15, 23, 
&c.),  at  others  simply  that  they  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  (ii.  17).  The  book  was  addressed 
specially  to  the  Jews.  The  ancient  fathers 
believed  that  it  was  published  at  first  in 
Aramaic,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  no  quota- 
tion from  the  Aramman  book  is  extant,  and 
the  Greek  has  every  appearance  of  an  original 
work  rather  than  a translation  ; of  two  kinds 
of  quotations  from  the  Old  Testament,  one  is 
from  the  Septuagirit  Greek. 

Eusebius  fixes  the  date  of  its  publication 
in  the  third  year  of  Caligula,  a.d.  41,  but  lived 
too  late  really  to  know  ; Irenteus  is  in  favour 
of  a later  date,  apparently  a.d.  CO.  Rational- 
istic writers,  who  disbelieve  in  prophecy, 
place  it  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

In  1771  Williams  attacked  the  authenticity 
of  the  first  two  chapters.  He  was  followed 
by  Strotli,  Hess,  Ammon,  Schleiermacher, 
Norton,  &e.  They  were  defended  by  Fleming, 
Griesbach,  Hug,  Credner,  Paulus,  Kuinoel, 
Neander,  &c.  All  the  old  manuscripts  and 
versions  contain  them,  and  they  are  quoted  by 
the  fathers  of  the  second  and  third  centuries. 

St.  Matthew  is  the  only  evangelist  who 
reports  at  length  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
He  gives  prominence  to  other  discourses  of 
Jesus.  Like  his  fellow  synoptists  he  gives 
details  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus  in  Galilee, 
not  speaking  much  of  Jerusalem  till  the 
closing  scenes  drew  nigh. 

ma-tthi’-6-la,  ma-thi'-o-la,  s.  [Named 
after  P.  A.  Mathioli’  or  Matthiolus  an  Italian 
physician  (1500-1577).] 

1.  Bot : Stock ; a genus  of  Cruciferse,  family 
Arabidae.  The  sepals  are  erect,  the  lateral 
ones  saccate  at  the  base.  The  petals  have 
long  claws.  The  pod  is  long,  with  a thick 
septum  and  one-seriate  seeds.  Found  in  the 
Old  World.  Thirty-one  known.  Two  are 
British.  Matthiola  incana  is  the  Homy 
Shrubby  Stock  found  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
but,  according  to  Watson,  only  as  a denizen. 
It  is  the  origin  of  the  Stock  Gillyflower  culti- 
vated in  gardens.  M.  sinuata,  the  Great  Sea- 
stock,  is  found  on  the  sandy  shores  of  Wales, 
Cornwall,  and  the  Channel  Islands.  It  has 
large  purple  flowers,  fragrant  at  night. 
[Stock.] 

2.  Pharm. : In  India  Matthiola  incana  is 
grown  for  its  seeds,  which  are  used  as  in- 
fusion in  cancer.  They  are  regarded  as  ex- 
pectorant, and  are  given  in  cases  of  snake 
bite. 

matt’-ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  k s.  [Mat,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 


C.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  interweaving  or  entangling,  M 
the  materials  in  a mat. 

2.  Materials  for  mats. 

3.  A texture  composed  of  hemp,  coir,  jute, 
rushes,  hair,  grass,  palm-leaves,  &c.  The 
India  matting  is  made  of  a peculiar  Oriental 
grass  ; Russia  matting  of  bast  or  linden  bark. 
Matting  is  also  made  of  strips  of  black  walnut 
or  other  ornamental  wood,  with  wires  passing 
through  them  at  right  angles.  The  wooden 
strips  are  separated  by  elastic  washers  made 
from  india-rubber  tubing.  Matting  is  used  for 
covering  halls,  passages,  platforms,  &c.,  at 
as  doormats. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Naut.  : A texture  made  of  strands  of  old 
rope,  or  of  spun  yarn,  beaten  flat  and  inter- 
woven, and  used  to  prevent  chafing. 

2.  Photog.  : The  passepartout  over  a pio- 
ture ; a mat. 

matt'-lhg  (2),  s.  [Matt,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A regular  rough  lustreless 
surface. 

2.  Gilding  : Covering  plates  witli  varnish  in 
gilding  on  water  size. 

matting-loom,  s. 

Weaving : One  in  which  slats  are  introduced 
into  the  shed  to  form  the  woof. 

matting-tool,  s. 

Metal-work  : A kind  of  chasing-tool,  em- 
ployed in  producing  a regular  rough  surface 
ou  an  object ; usually  in  the  lathe. 

t mat'-tmf,  s.  pi.  [Matins.] 

mat’-tock,  *mat-tok,  s.  [A.S.  mattuc,  from 
Wei.  matog  = a mattock,  a hoe  ; Gael. 
madag;  Ir.  madog.]  An  implement 
with  an  iron  head,  having  blades  at 
each  end  presented  in  different  planes, 
and  an  eye  in  the  middle  into  which 
the  handle  is  inserted  perpendicu- 
larly to 
the  head. 

The  cut-  MATTOCK, 

ting  edges 

are  presented  like  those  of  an  axe 
and  an  adze  respectively.  It  is  used 
in  forests  and  plantations  for  grubbing 
among  stumps  and  trees,  whose  roots 
prevent  the  use  of  the  spade. 

“ We  took  this  mattock  and  this  spade  from  him.” 
Shakesp. : Romeo  A Juliet,  v.  3. 

mat'- tress,  * mat-res,  * mat-ter-esse, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  materas  (Fr.  matelas ),  from  Arab. 
matrah  = a place,  a foundation,  a place  where 
anything  is  thrown  ; cf.  Sp.  & Port,  al-mad- 
raque  = a quilted  cushion,  a mattress.]  A 
padded  bed,  or  one  stuffed  and  quilted  or 
tied,  so  as  to  keep  the  stuffing  to  a general 
thickness.  The  filling  is  hair,  moss,  sponge, 
cotton,  husk,  straw,  shredded  wool,  &c.  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  an  elastic  bed-bottom 
of  coiled  or  woven  wire. 

* ma-tiir'-ant,  s.  [Lat.  maturans,  pr.  par.  of 
maturo  = to  ripen,  to  mature.]  [Maturate.] 

Pharm. : A medicine  or  application  to  an 
inflamed  part,  to  promote  suppuration ; a 
maturative. 

* mat'-u-rate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  maturatus,  pa. 
par.  ol'maturo  = to  ripen,  to  mature  ; m aturus 
= ripe.]  [Mature,  a.] 

A,  Transitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  ripen ; to  bring  to  ripe- 
ness or  maturity  ; to  mature. 

2.  Med. : To  promote  suppuration  in. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  ripen ; to  come  to  ma- 
turity ; to  mature. 

2.  Med. : To  suppurate  perfectly. 

mat-U-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  maturatio,  from 
maturatus,  pa.  par.  of  maturo  = to  ripen,  to 
mature.]  [Mature,  a.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  or  process  of  ripen- 
ing or  bringing  to  maturity  ; the  state  of  be- 
coming ripe  or  mature. 

" Till  further  observation  shall  discover  whether 
these  are  diamonds  not  yet  fully  ripe,  and  capable 
of  growing  harder  by  further  maturation." — Boyle: 
Works,  i.  453. 

2.  Med.  : The  formation  of  pus  in  inflam- 
mations ; the  act  or  process  of  suppurating 
perfectly. 


toil,  b6jf ; pout,  Jtffrl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Irig. 
-clan,  -tian  = khan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{loo,  -gion  — shun,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dpL 


3064 


matnratitross-mavmdril 


• ma-tiir -a-tlve,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  maturatif; 

>,  Ital.  maturativo  ; Sp.  madwrativo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Ripening,  maturing ; tending 
to  bring  to  ripeness  or  maturity. 

"Between  the  tropicks  and  equator  their  second 
summer  is  hotter,  and  more  maturative  of  fruits  than 
the  former." — Browne:  Vulgar  Err  our  8. 

2.  Med. : Conducive  to  the  formation  of  pus 
in  inflammations. 

" Butter  is  maturative.  and  is  profitably  mixed  with 
anodynes  and  suppuratives."—  Wiseman  : Surgery. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Med. : Any  medicine  or  application  produc- 
ing or  tending  to  produce  suppuration  ; a 
maturant. 

“ The  same  [linsed]  applyed  with  ftps  is  an  excellent 
maturative,  and  ripeneth  all  imposthumes." — P.  Hol- 
land: Plinie,  bk.  xx.,  ch.  xxii. 

f2kg.-tiire',  a.  [Lat.  maturus  = ripe ; Ital. 
maturo ; Sp.  & Port,  maduro ; Fr.  mur.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : Ripe,  ripened;  brought  to  maturity 
by  time. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Ripened;  perfected  by  time  ; brought  to 
A perfect  or  complete  state  of  development. 

“ His  deep  and  piercing  eye 

Looked  wisdom,  and  mature  sedateness  weighed 

To  doubtful  counsels."  Hamilton  : The  Thistle. 

(2)  Of  full  growth  : as,  a man  of  mature  years. 

(3)  Completed,  perfected ; ready  or  ripe  for 
action ; fully  prepared : as,  The  plan  is  mature. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Comm.:  Become  payable ; having  reached 
the  time  fixed  for  payment : as,  The  bill  is 

•mature. 

2.  Med.  : In  a state  of  perfect  suppuration. 

mature',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  maturo  =to  ripen  ; 
6.  Fr.  maturer ; Fr.  mUrir .] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : To  ripen  ; to  bring  to  a state  of 
ripeness  or  maturity. 

“And.  like  the  stores  autumnal  suns  mature. 
Though  wintry  rigours  unimpaired  endure.” 

Cowper : Conversation,  649. 

2.  Fig. : To  advance  towards  perfection  or 
perfect  development ; to  make  ripe  or  ready. 

“As  rolling  years  matured  his  age. 

He  flourished  bold  and  sinewy  as  his  sire." 

Smollett : Ode  to  Independence. 

II.  Med. : To  bring  to  a state  of  perfect 
g-.  \»p nration  ; to  maturate. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Lit.  : To  become  ripe  ; to  ripen. 

2.  Fig. : To  advance  towards  perfection  or 
perfect  developement. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  : To  become  payable  ; to  reach 
the  time  fixed  for  payment : as,  A bill  matures. 

2.  Med. : To  come  to  a state  of  perfect  sup- 
puration. 

ma  ture  -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  maturely;  - ly .] 

1.  In  a mature  manner ; with  ripeness ; 
ripely,  completely. 

“ Whan  they  (the  actes  of  man)  be  doone  with  suche 
moderation,  that  nothing  in  the  doing  may  be  sene 
superfluous  or  indigent,  we  say.  that  they  be  ma- 
turely doone." — Sir  T.  Elyot : The  Cover nour,  bk.  i., 
ch.  xxii. 

2.  With  or  after  careful  deliberation  ; care- 
fully, deliberately. 

“Ton  bad  maturely  weighed  the  advantages  of 
rising  higher  with  the  hazards  of  the  fall." — Dryden  : 
Virgil ; Georgies.  (Dedic.) 

*3.  Early,  soon. 

“ We  give  Him  [God]  thanks  for  contracting  the 
days  of  <>ur  trial,  and  receiving  us  more  maturely  into 
those  everlasting  habitations  above."— Bentley  : Boyle 
Lectures. 

na  ture' -nG9B,  s.  [Eng.  mature ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mature  ; maturity. 

fr  mat-u-rcs'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  maturescens, 
pr.  par.  of  maturesco  = to  grow  ripe  ; incept, 
from  maturo  — to  ripen.]  Becoming  ripe  ; 
approaching  ripeness  or  maturity. 

ma  tiir  i ty,  * ma-tur-i-tie,  s.  [Fr.  ma- 

turite , from  Lat.  maturitatem,  acc.  of  maturitas 
= ripeness,  maturity  ; maturus  = ripe  ; Ital. 
maturita.] 

L Ord.  Lang.  : The  quality  or  state  of  be- 
ing mature ; ripeness  ; a state  of  perfect  or 
complete  development. 

"Not  sufficient  to  bring  their  fruits  and  grain  to 
maturity."— Hay  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Comm. : The  time  when  a note  or  bill  of 
exchange  becomes  due. 

2.  Med. : A state  of  perfect  suppuration . 

mat-U-tln-al,  a.  [Lat.  matutinalis , from 
matutinus  = belonging  to  the  morning.] 
[Matins.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  morning. 
“Another  matutinal  expression  in  ancient  use  was 
—Give  you  (i.e.  God)  good  day."— Penge  : Anecdotes  of 
the  English  Language,  p.  277. 

* mat'-u-tlne,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  matutinus  = be- 
longing to  the  morning.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  appearing  in 
tlje  morning. 

“According  as  the  said  stars  begin  either  to  shine 
out  or  be  hidden  in  the  morning  before  the  sun  be  up, 
or  at  evening  after  the  sunue  is  set,  they  be  said  to 
rise  and  goe  downe,  and  thereupon  are  named  matutine 
or  vespertine,  orientall  or  occidental!,  according  as  the 
one  or  the  other  happeneth  unto  them  in  the  twy- 
light,  morning  or  evening.”— P.  Holland : Plinie,  bk. 
xviii.,  ch.  xxv. 

B.  As  subst.  (PL):  Matins. 

" Matutincs  were  the  first  hour,  or  six  of  the  clock.” 
— Fuller  : Church  Hist.,  vi.  287. 

mat  - work,  s.  [Eng.  mat,  and  work .]  The 
same  as  Matting  (1),  s.  (q.v.). 

m&t’-y,  mat  ie,  s.  [Anglo-Indian.]  A male 

native  servant-of-all-work  in  India. 

maud,  maad,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps 
from  Maud  or  Matilda.]  A plaid  worn  by 
shepherds,  &c. 

“ For  south  as  weel  as  north,  my  lad. 

A'  honest  Scotsmen  lo'e  the  maud." 

Burns  : Ouidwi/e  of  W auchope-house. 

* mau'-dle,  V.t.  [Maudlin,  a.]  To  render 
maudlin  ; to  throw  into  confusion  or  disorder. 

maud  -lin,  a.  [A  corruption  of  Eng.  Mag- 
dalen (Mid.  Eng.  Madeleyne),  i.e.  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, who  was  represented  as  shedding  tears 
of  sorrowing  repentance] 

* 1.  Tearful,  full  of  tears,  weeping. 

“Sir  Edmond-berry  . . . milks  their  maudlin  eyes." 

Dryden  ; Prol.  to  Loyal  Brother. 

*2.  Half-intoxicated,  muddled  with  drink. 

3.  Full  of  or  characterized  by  sickly  senti- 
ment ; over  emotional. 

maud’-Im,  s.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  Magdalen.] 
[Maudlin,  a.] 

Bot.  : Achillea  Ageratum;  more  fully,  Sweet 
Maudlin.  It  grows  in  the  south  of  Europe. 

“ The  flowers  of  the  maudlin  are  digested  into  loose 
umbels." — Miller : Gardener's  Dictionary. 

* maud  s.  [Eng.  maudlin , a. ; -ism.] 

The  quality  or  state  of  being  maudlin  ; sickly 
sentimentalism. 

"This  piece  of  perfunctory  maudlinism." — Drum- 
mond : Perthshire  in  Bygone  Days,  ch.  xiv. 

maud  -Im-wort,  s.  [Eng.  maudlin , s.,  and 

wort.  ] 

Bot.  : Chrysanthemum  Leucanthemum . 

* mau  -gre  (gre  as  ger),  * mal-gre, 
* maul-gre,  * mau-ger,  prep.  [O.  Fr 
malgre , maugre,  maulgre;  Fr.  malgre  = ill- 
will,  from  mal  (Lat.  malus ) = bad,  ill,  and  grt 
(Lat.  gratum ) = a pleasant  thing  ; Ital.  mal- 
grado.]  In  spite  of,  in  opposition  to,  not- 
withstanding, despite. 

“I,  through  the  ample  air,  in  triumnh  high 
Shall  lead  hell  captive,  maugre  hell." 

Milton : P.  L.,  lii.  245. 

* mau  -gre  (gre  as  ger),  v.t.  [Maugre, 

prep.]  To  defy. 

mau-l-lite,  s.  [From  the  island  of  Maui, 
Hawaiian  Archipelago  ; sutf.  -lite  (Min.).  ] 
Min. : The  same  as  Labradorite  (q.v.). 

mau  liiu  (1),  s.  [Malkin.] 

mau-kan  (2),  maw  -kin,  maul  -kin,  s. 

[Acoiitr.  of  grimaliin  (q.v.).]  A hare.  (Cf. 
the  use  of  jntss  for  a hare  as  well  as  a cat.) 

“It  will  bo  my  lot  to  bo  shot  down  like  a mawkin.”— 
Scott : Old  Mortality,  ch.  vii. 

maul,  mall,  * malic,  s.  [Lat.  malleus  = a 
mallet,  a hammer.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A large  wooden  hammer, 
adapted  for  driving  wedges,  and  sometimes 
called  a beetle. 

“A  man  that  beareth  false  witness  ragainst  his 
neighbour  is  a maul,  and  a sword,  and  a Bharp  arrow," 
—Prov.  xxv.  18. 

2.  Military : 

t (1)  A bludgeon  with  a leaden  head  carried 
by  ail  ancient  soldier.  (Brewer.) 


(2)  A mallet  for  driving  pickets.  The  light 
maul  of  the  United  States  Artillery  service 
has  a head  of  elm  or  hickory,  six  inches  in 
diameter  and  eight  inches  long  ; handle  of 
ash,  one  and  half  inches  diameter,  twenty-four 
inches  long  ; an  iron  hoop  on  each  end  of  tha 
head  one  incli  wide,  quarter  of  an  inch  thick. 

maul  (2),  a.  [Ger.  maler-stock,  mahler-stocle, 
from  maler  = a painter,  and  stock  = a stick.) 
(See  compound.) 

maul-stick,  mahl-stick,  s. 

Art:  A round  staff,  three  or  four  feet  long, 
tapering  towards  one  end,  to  which  is  fastened 
a small  ball,  covered  with  cotton  wool  anil 
soft  leather,  in  order  that  the  canvas  may  not 
be  injured  by  its  resting  upon  it.  The  stick 
is  held  in  the  left  hand  near  the  larger  ex- 
tremity, and  serves  as  a rest  to  the  right  hand 
while  painting. 

maul,  v.t.  [Maul  (1),  s.) 

1.  To  beat,  to  bruise ; to  hurt  in  a coarse 
cruel  manner. 

2.  To  do  gross  injury  to  in  any  way ; to 
damage. 

"This  was  the  time  to  maul  the  wretches.*’— Macaw, 
lay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

maum,  s.  [Malm.] 

* mau  -met,  s.  [Mawmet.] 

* maumetrle,  s.  [Mawmetrt.] 

maun,  s.  [See  def.]  Must.  (Scotch.) 

“ I doubt  we  maun  delay  your  journey  till  you  h A 
seen  the  Laird."— Scott : Waverley,  ch.  xxx. 

* maunqh,  s.  [Fr.  manch.]  [Manch.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A loose  sleeve. 

2.  Heraldry:  A manch  (q.v.). 

* maunch,  v.t.  [Manch.] 

* maun'-9y-ple,  s.  [Manciple.J 

maund  (1),  * maunde,  s.  (A.S.  mand, 

mond  ; Dut.  mand.]  A hand-basket.  (Prov.) 
“ A thousand  favours  from  a maund  she  drew.” 

Shakesp.  : Lover's  Complaint,  36. 

maund  (2),  s.  [Hind.  & Pers.  man.]  In  tha 
East  Indies  a measure  of  weight,  varying  in 
different  localities.  At  Madras  it  weighs 
nearly  25  lbs.  ; at  Bombay,  28  lbs. ; at  Kurrachf. 
80  lbs.  ; and  at  Calcutta,  the  Imperial  or 
Indian  maund  weighs  82)  lbs.,  and  the  factory 
maund  74§  lbs. 

* maund  (1),  v.t.  [Fr.  mander,  from  Lat. 

mando.]  To  command. 

* maund  (2),  v.i.  [Perhaps  from  maund  (1).] 

To  beg. 

“ A very  canter.  I sir,  one  that  maunds 
Upon  the  pan.”  Ben  Jonson : Staple  of  Hews,  iL  6. 

* maun  de,  * maun'-dee,  s.  [Maundy.] 

* maun  der,  v.i.  & t.  [Supposed  to  be  a 
corrupt,  of  Fr.  maudire  = to  abuse,  to  use 
bad  language.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  grumble. 

" He  made  me  many  visits,  maundering  as  if  I had 
done  him  a discourtesy  in  leaving  such  au  opening.”-* 
Wiseman  : Surgery. 

2.  To  talk  foolishly  ; to  chatter,  to  mutter. 

"Thus  continued  the  antiquary  to  maunder."— 
Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  xxii. 

B.  Trans.  : To  chatter ; to  utter  foolishly. 

" Mumbling  and  maundering  the  merest  commoo- 
places.”— Carlyle  : Sartor  Hesartus,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

A V 

maun'-der,  s.  [Eng.  maund  (2),  v.,  -er.]  A 
beggar. 

“ Thou  art  chosen,  venerable  Clause, 

Our  king  and  soveraign  : monarch  o’  th’  maunders.m 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Beggar's  Bush,  ii.  I. 

* maun  -der-er,  s.  [Eng.  maunder,  v. ; -er. J 
A grumbler,  a murmurer. 

maun'-der-ing,  s.  [Eng.  maunder,  v.  ; -mg.) 
Grumbling,  murmuring. 

"The  maundcrings  of  discontent  are  like  the  voyca 
and  behaviour  of  a swine,  who,  . . . runs  grumbling 
about.  *— Sout h : Scrtnons.  vol.  vii.  ser.  14. 

* maund' -Ing,  s.  [Maund,  (1),  v.]  Com- 
manding, commands. 

"His  maundings  and  rough  language.*—  Hackst: 
Life  of  William.?,  ii.  116. 

maun'-dril,  s.  [Mandril.] 

Min. : A prying  pick  with  two  prongs. 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  qnitc,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  oe  = e ; ey  = a : qu  - kw. 


30$5 


maundy— max 


inaun-dy,  a.  [Maunder,  *.]  Querulous, 
abusive,  saucy.  (Prov.) 

maun  - djr,  t maun'  - day,  * maun'  - de, 
* maun  -dee,  ” maun-dye,  s.  [0.  Fr. 

mande  = that  which  is  commanded,  from  Lat. 
mandatum  = a command,  neut.  sing,  of  man- 
dalus  pa.  par.  mania  = to  command.] 

* 1.  A commandment. 

41  His  bitter  passion,  begynning  with  his  maundy, 
and  therein  bis  humble  wesshynge  of  his  disciples 
feete.”— Sir  T.  More  : Workes,  p.  1,305. 

* 2.  The  passover. 

44  Lord  where  wolte  thou  kepe  thi  maunde t"— 
Coventry  Mysteries,  p.  259. 

Maundy -Thursday,  t Maunday- 
Thursday,  s.  The  Thursday  in  Passion- 
week,  the  day  next  before  Good-Friday,  when 
it  was  formerly  the  custom  for  the  kings  and 
queens  of  England  to  wash  the  feet  of  as  many 
poor  men  and  women  as  they  were  years  old, 
and  afterwards  give  them  meat  and  clothes. 
This  ceremony  is  now  obsolete,  but  on  Maundy- 
Thursday  the  king’s  or  queen’s  almoner  distri- 
butes to  as  many  poor  men  and  women  as  the 
sovereign  is  years  old  certain  coins  called 
Maundy-money,  consisting  of  a silver  four- 
penny  piece,  a three-penny  piece,  a two-penny 
piece,  and  a penny  piece.  The  name  is  derived 
from  the  anthem  which  was  sung  during  the 
ceremony,  and  which  began  with  the  words 
Mandatum  novum  (John  xiii.  34),  the  notion 
being  that  the  washing  of  the  feet  was  a ful- 
filling of  this  command. 

44  During  the  ceremony  was  sung  the  anthem,  4 A 
new  command  I give  to  you,  that  ye  loveoneanother,’ 
whence,  as  it  began  with  the  Latin  word  mandatum, 
the  day  was  called  Maunday-Thursday .’’ — Lingard  : 
Eist.  A Antiq.  of  the  A.  S.  Church,  i.  99. 

maun’-na,  man'-na,  s.  [Sc.  maun  = must, 
and  na  =’  not.]  Must  not.  (Scotch.) 

“Deacon,  folk  maunna  look  ower  nicely  at  what 
king's  head’s  on't.’’—  Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xxxii. 

mauresque  (que  as  k),  a.  [Moresque.] 

Maur'-lSt,  a.  & s.  [From  Lat.  Maurus,  the 
name  of  the  favourite  follower  of  St.  Bene- 
dict.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Congregation  described  under  B. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Eccles.  £ Church  Hist.  (PL):  The  members  of 
the  Congregation  of  St.  Maur,  to  whom  litera- 
ture owes  the  stately  tomes  known  as  “ Bene- 
dictine Editions.”  The  Congregation  had 
its  origin  in  a reform  of  the  Benedictines  in 
the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century ; 
it  was  supported  by  de  Retz  and  afterwards 
"hy  Richelieu,  and  in  1720  possessed  in  France 
six  provinces,  containing  180  abbeys  and 
priories.  Among  the  most  celebrated  of  the 
Maurists  are  Mabillon,  Martene,  Montfaucon, 
"the  founder  of  the  science  of  archaeology, 
Ruinart,  Lami,  Le  Nourri,  and  Martianay. 
Jansenism  seems  to  have  affected  some  of 
the  convents,  and,  according  to  Badiehe,  a 
Masonic  Lodge  was  established  at  Glanfeuil 
in  1755,  over  which  the  prior  of  the  monas- 
tery in  that  place  presided.  The  Congregation 
was  suppressed  in  1792. 

tnau-ri  -ti-a  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Named  after 
Prince  Maurice  of  Nassau,  who  aided  Piso  in 
publishing  his  Natural  History  of  Brazil.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Calamese. 
They  are  natives  of  the  tropical  parts  of 
South  America.  The  leaves  are  fan-shaped. 
Borne  species  rise  to  the  height  of  100  or  even 
150  feet.  The  juice  of  Mauritia  vinifera  is 
made  into  a kind  of  wine,  or  what  in  the 
East  would  be  called  “toddy.”  The  outer 
rind  of  the  young  leaves  of  M.  flexuosa  is 
made  into  string  ; the  soft  pith  furnishes  a 
kind  of  sago.  It  is  the  Moriche,  or  Sea-palm, 
and  grows  along  the  Amazon,  the  Orinoco,  &c. 

Mau-ri  -tius  (ti  as  ah),  s.  [Named  by  the 
Dutch,  a.d.  1598,  after  Prince  Maurice,  Stat- 
holder  of  the  Netherlands.] 

Geog. : An  island  in  the  Indian  Ocean  ; lat. 
20”  to  20”  34'  S. ; long.  57”  20'  to  57”  46'  E. 
Mauritius-weed,  s. 

Bot. : Rocella  fusifonmis, 

Blau  rol  -i-cus,  s.  [From  Ital.  11  Maurolico, 
the  name  of  an  Italian  journal  which  flourished 
about  1830.  (Gunther.)] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  physostomous  fishes, 
femily  Sternoptychidae.  They  are  deep-sea 
fishes,  of  small  size,  allied  to  the  typical 
genus  Sternoptyx  (q.v.). 


* mau'-sole, s.  [Mausoleum.]  A mausoleum, 
a tomb. 

“ What  rarer  mausole  may  my  bones  include? " 

Sylvester  : Sonnets  on  Peace  in  France,  xiL 

* mau-SO-le'-an,  a.  [Lat.  mausoleus  = per- 
taining to  Maiisolus.]  [Mausoleum.]  Per- 
taining to  a mausoleum  ; monumental. 

“ Some  have  . . . sought 

By  pyramids  and  mausolean  pomp. 

Short  liv’d  themselves,  t’  immortalize  their  bones.  * 
Cowper  : Task,  v.  183. 

mau-so-le'-iim,  s.  [Lat.  (1)  = the  tomb  of 
Mausolus  ; (2)  any  splendid  tomb,  from  Gr. 
Mau<rwAetoj/  ( Mausoleion ) = the  tomb  of  Mau- 
solus, king  of  Caria,  erected  by  his  queen 
Artemisia.] 

1.  A magnificent  or  splendid  tomb  or  sepul- 
chral monument. 

“ Borne,  full  of  years  and  honours,  to  a mausoleum 
surpassing  in  magnificence  any  that  Europe  could 
show."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  A general  term  applied  to  a sepulchral 
chapel  or  building  erected  for  the  reception 
of  a monument  or  to  contain  tombs. 

" Into  this  mausoleum  the  king  descended  with  a 
long  train  of  courtiers." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxiv. 

mailt,  s.  [Malt,  s.] 

mau'-ther,  s.  [A.S.  mcegdh  — a maid.]  An 
awkward  girl ; a romp,  a gawky,  a wench. 
(Prov.) 

"You  talk  like  a foolish  mauther 

Ben  Jonson  : Alchemist,  iv.  l. 

mauv-an'-i-lme  (au  as  6),  s.  [Eng.  mauv(e), 
and  aniline .] 

Chem. : C19H17N3.  A lower  homologue  of 
rosaniline,  prepared  by  heating  a mixture  of 
commercial  aniline  and  dry  arsenic  acid  in  a 
sealed  tube  to  170°.  It  forms  light-brown 
crystals,  soluble  in  ether,  benzol,  and  alcohol ; 
insoluble  in  water.  Its  salts,  especially  the 
acetate  and  hydrochloride,  crystallize  readily, 
forming  beautiful  crystals  of  a greenish  hue 
and  metallic  lustre.  Mauvaniline  salts  are 
soluble  in  hot  or  acidulated  water,  and  dye 
silk  and  wool  fine  purple-red  tints. 


mauve  (au  as  o),  a.  & s.  [Fr.  = mallow,  Lat. 
malva.  So  called  from  the  resemblance  to  the 
colour  of  the  flowers  of  the  mallow.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; The  colour  of  the  dye  de- 
scribed under  2. 

2.  Chem. : Aniline  purple,  or  Perkin’s  purple. 
The  sulphate  of  the  base  mauveiue  occurring 
in  commerce  in  crystalline  masses,  as  a paste, 
and  in  solution.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  and 
dyes  silk  and  wool  a beautiful  purple  colour. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  a mauve  colour. 

mauve'-ine  (au  as  6),  s.  [Eng.  mauve ; -ine.] 

Chem. : C27H24N4.  The  base  of  mauve  or 
aniline  purple,  and  the  earliest  known  aniline 
colour.  When  a cold  solution  of  potassium 
bichromate  is  mixed  with  a cold,  saturated 
solution  of  aniline  sulphate,  a precipitate  of 
mauveine  sulphate  is  gradually  formed,  and 
this,  on  being  dissolved  in  boiling  water  and 
precipitated  by  an  alkali,  yields  the  free  base 
mauveine.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  with  a 
beautiful  violet  colour.  With  acids  it  forms 
crystalline  salts,  possessing  a cautharidine- 
green  lustre. 


ma'-vis,  4 ma  vise,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  mavis, 
from  O.  Fr.  mauvis  = a throstle  (Cotgrave). 
Supposed  to  be  from  Bret,  milv'd,  milfid  = a 
mavis.  (Skeat.)] 

Ornith. : Turdus  musicus,  the  Song-thrusli, 
or  Throstle  (q.v.)  The  name  Mavis  was  for- 
merly in  general  use  in  England,  where  it  is 
becoming  rare,  though  it  is  still  met  with  in 
poetry.  The  word  is  in  common  use  in  Scot- 


land. 


44  Crowes,  popingayes,  pyes.  pekocks,  and  mavies.” — 
Ashmole : Theat.  Chem.  Brit.,  p.  115. 


mavis-skate,  May-skate,  s. 

Ichthy. : Baia  oxyrhyncus,  the  largest  of  the 
British  rays.  Dr.  George  Johnston  measured 
one  7 ft.  9 in.  in  length  by  8 ft.  3 in.  in  breadth. 
(Yarrell.) 


* ma-vor'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  mavor- 
tius  = pertaining  to  Mars  ; Manors  = Mars.] 
Martial,  warlike. 

“Once  waa  I guarded  with  mavortial  bands." 

Locrine,  lv.  1. 

maw  (1),  * mawe,  s.  [A.S.  maga  = the 
stomach  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  maag ; Icel.  magi ; 
Sw.  mage  ; Dan.  mave ; Ger.  mage n ; O.  H, 
Ger.  mago.] 


1.  The  stomach  of  the  lower  animals. 

"They  shall  give  unto  the  priest  the  shoulder,  and 

the  two  cheeks,  and  the  maw.’ — Deut.  xviii.  3. 

2.  Applied  to  the  stomach  of  human  beings 
in  contempt. 

“ Help  us  to  save  free  conscience  from  the  paw 
Of  hireling  wolves,  whose  gospel  is  their  maw, ” 
Milton  : To  the  Lord  Ocneral  Cromwell. 

* 3.  The  crop  of  fowls. 

" Granivorous  birds  have  the  mechanism  of  a mill : 
their  maw  is  the  hopper  which  holds  and  softens  the 
grain,  letting  it  down  by  degrees  into  the  stomach.”— 
Arbuthnot. 

* 4.  Appetite,  inclination. 

" Unless  you  had  more  mawe  to  do  me  good.”*; 
Beaum.  & Flet.  (Todd.) 

maw-bound,  a.  Costive. 

* maw  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  name  of 
an  old  game  at  cards.  It  was  played  with  a 
piquet  pack  of  thirty-six  cards  by  any  number 
of  persons  from  two  to  six. 

*maw(3),s.  [Mew(1),  s.]  A sea-mew. 

* maw,  v.t.  [Mow,  v.] 

* mawe,  s.  [Maw  (1),  s.] 

mawk,  * mauk,  * mawke,  s.  [A.S.  madhek, 
meadhe  = a maggot,  from  Icel.  madhkr ; Dan. 
maddik;  Norw.  makk,  madhek  is  a dimin.  from 
madha ; Goth .matha;  Dut.  & Ger.  made  = a 
maggot.]  [Moth.] 

* 1.  A maggot. 

44  Hecciinis,  Anglicimawke.” — Wright:  Vol.o/Vocdb * 
p.  190. 

2.  A slattern. 

maw4 -kin,  s.  [Malkin.] 

* mawk'-ing,  a.  [Eng  .mawk;  -ing.  ] Slat- 
ternly. 

* mawk'-ing-ly,  adv.  & a.  [Eng.  mawking; 
■ly.] 

A.  As  adv. : In  a slatternly  manner. 

B.  As  adj.  : Slatternly,  tasteless,  disgusting. 

" To  place  much  piety  in  their  mawkingly  plainness.  “ 
—Bp.  Taylor : Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  37. 

mawk' -ish,  * mauk  ish,  a.  [Eng.  mawk ; 
- ish .] 

1.  Apt  to  cause  satiety  or  loathing ; sickly,, 
nauseous. 

" Like  a faint  traveller  whose  dusty  mouth 
Grows  dry  with  heat,  aud  spits  a tnaukish  froth." 

Addison:  Virgil;  Qeorgic  iv. 

2.  Sick  at  stomach,  squeamish. 

mawk'-xsh-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mawkish ; -ly.] 
In  a mawkish  manner  ; so  as  to  cause  satiety 
or  loathing. 

mawk'-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mawkish;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mawkish  ; nau- 
seousness. 

mawks,  s.  [Mawk.]  A great,  awkward,  ill- 
dressed  girl.  (Prov.) 

maw'-ky,  a.  [Eng.  mawk;  -y.]  Maggoty. 

maw'-met,  * mau'-met,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of 
Mahomet.]  [Mammet.] 

* maw'-met-ry,  * mau'-met-rie,  s.  [Mam- 

METRY.] 

* mawmish,  a.  [Eng.  maum,  malm  = soft ; 
-ish.]  Foolish  ; soft.  (More  probably  a mis- 
print for  mawkish.) 

"It  is  one  of  the  most  nauseous,  mawmish  fortifica- 
tions, for  a man  to  have  to  do  with  a punctual  finical 
fop.’’— L Estrange. 

maw’-seed,  s.  [Eng.  maw,  s.,  and  seed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A name  given  to  poppy-seed, 
from  its  being  used  as  a food  for  cage  birds, 
especially  during  moulting. 

2.  Bot. : The  Opium  Poppy,  Papaver  somni° 
ferum. 

maw'-skin,  s.  [Eng.  maw  (1),  and  skin.] 
The  stomach  of  a calf  prepared  for  making 
cheese  rennet.  (Prov.) 

maw'-wdrm,  s.  [Eng.  maw  (1),  s.,  and  loom.] 
A popular  name  for  any  intestinal  worm 
found  in  the  maw,  or  stomach,  especially 
Ascaris  vermicularis  sometimes  found  there, 
though  its  appropriate  habitat  is  the  rectum. 

* max,  s.  [Said  to  be  for  maxime,  and  meaning 
properly  the  best  gin.]  Gin.  (Slang.) 

" Treat 

Boxers  to  max  at  the  One  Tun  iu  Jermyu  Street.” 
Barham:  I ngoldsby  Legends ; Bagman's  Dog. 


t>oll,  ; poilt,  Jdxyi ; cat,  (ell,  chorus,  9bin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-dan,  -tlan  = whan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tlon,  -jlon  - -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  = ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b^L  d$b 


8066 


maxilla— May 


BD&x  il'-la  (pi.  max  il  lae),  s.  [Lat.  =the 
jaw-  bone,  the  jaw,  from  mala  = the  cheek- 
bone, the  jaw.] 

Anatomy : 

1.  Human  (PI.):  Two  bones  of  the  face: 
maxilla  superior , the  upper  jaw,  and  maxilla 
inferior,  the  lower  jaw  or  mandible.  [Jaw.] 
The  term  “maxilla”  is  specially  applied  to 
the  superior  maxillary  bones,  except  the  in- 
cisor part. 

2.  Comparative: 

(1)  In  vertebrata,  the  bone  corresponding 
to  the  superior  maxilla  in  man. 

(2)  In  Arthropoda,  the  one  or  two  pairs  of 
limbs  next  the  mandibles  that  are  modified  as 
jaws.  (Huxley.)  In  the  Crustacea  the  maxillae 
are  in  front  of  the  somites  forming  the  maxil- 
lipeds  and  behind  that  somite  which  has  the 
mandibles.  In  the  Arachnids  there  is  a pair 
of  maxillae,  each  of  which  is  provided  with  a 
jointed  appendage.  They  are  just  behind  the 
mandibles,  as  they  are  also  in  Insects.  They 
are  the  inferior  pair  of  jaws,  and  are  furnished 
with  one  or  more  pairs  of  maxillary  palpi. 

max  jl-lar  l a,  s.  [Lat.  maxillaris  - per- 
taining to  the  "jaw;  so  named  because  the 
column  and  labellum  of  these  plants  some- 
what resemble  the  maxillae  or  jaws  of  some 
animal.] 

Hot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 

Maxillaridse. 

max  il  lar  i dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  maxillar(ia)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Bot. : A family  of  orchids,  tribe  Vandese. 

max  il  lar  y,  t max-il'-lar,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

maxillaris  = belonging  to  the’ jaw  ; maxilla  = 

''the  jaw.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Anal. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  jaw. 

“ The  greatest  quantity  of  hard  substances  continued 
is  towards  the  head  ; there  is  the  skull,  the  teeth,  and 
, the  maxillary  bones  ."—Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 747. 

B.  As  subst. : The  jaw-bone. 

, *■  It  has  a much  less  expanded  union  with  the  maxil- 

lary than  iu  these  animals." — Trans.  Arner.  Philos. 
Society,  vol.  xiii.  (1873),  p.  200. 

maxillary-bone,  s. 

Anat. : The  jaw-bone. 

maxillary-sinus,  s. 

Anat. : A large  cavity  lying  above  the  molar 
teeth  and  below  the  orbital  palate,  communi- 
cating with  the  middle  meatus  of  the  nose. 
Called  also  the  antrum  of  Highmore. 

m&x  ll  -li-form,  a.  [Lat.  maxilla  = a jaw- 
bone, aud  forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the 
shape  or  form  of  a cheekbone. 

max  ll  -li-ped,  max-il'-li-pede,  s.  [Lat. 

maxilla  = a jaw,  and  pes  (genit.  pedis ) = a foot.] 

Zool. : Foot-jaw.  The  limbs  in  the  Crus- 
tacea and  Myriopoda,  which  are  converted 
into  masticatory  organs.  There  are  three 
pairs  in  the  lobster ; in  the  Chilopoda  there 
are  only  two  pairs,  of  which  the  second  is 
hooked,  and  perforated  for  the  discharge  of  a 
poisonous  fluid. 

max  ll-lo-,  pref.  [Lat.  maxill(a ) = a jaw,  and 
o connective.]  Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  maxillae  (q.v.). 

maxillo-pharyngeal  space,  s. 

Anat.  : A triangular  interval  between  the 
side  of  the  pharynx  and  the  ramus  of  the  lower 
jaw,  containing  the  internal  carotid  artery,  in- 
ternal jugular  vein,  and  the  glosso-pharyngeal, 
pneumogastric,  spinal  accessory,  and  hypo- 
glossal nerves. 

maxillo-turbinal,  a.  & s. 

A*  As  adj. : Turbinated  in  form  and  con- 
nected with  a maxilla.  There  is  a maxillo- 
tnrbinal  bone  or  bones.  Called  also  the 
Inferior  turbinated  bone  (q.v.),  or  the  Spongy 
bone  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  (PI.):  The  inferior  turbinated 
bones. 

max'  irn,  *max  ime,  s.  [Fr.  maxime,  from 
Lat.  maxima , fern.  sing,  of  maximus  = greatest, 
from  magnus  = great.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A principle  generally  re- 
ceived and  admitted  as  true ; an  established 
principle;  a short  and  concise  statement  of 
an  important  truth  ; an  aphorism,  a proverb, 
an  adage. 

11  It  wm  also  a legal  maxim  that  a living  man  could 
have  no  heir."— Macaulay  : Mat.  Kng.,  ch.  x. 


* 2.  Music : The  longest  note  formerly  used, 
equal  to  two  longs,  or  four  breves. 

maxim-monger,  s.  One  who  deals 
much  in  maxims  or  aphorisms. 

Max  im  -i-an-ists,  s.  pi.  [See  def.] 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist. : A sect  of  Donatists 
in  the  fourth  century.  They  derived  their 
name  from  Maximianus,  their  leader. 

Max  i mil'-i-au,  s.  [After  the  name  of  the 
king.]  A Bavarian  gold  coin,  value  13s.  fid. 
sterling. 

max-i-mil-i-a'-na  (1),  s.  [A  feminine  form 
of  Lat.  Maximilianus  — Maximilian.] 

Astron.  : [Asteroid,  65). 

max-i-mil-I-a'-na  (2),  s.  [Named  after 
Maximilian,  Prince’of  Wied  Neuwied.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Cocoeae. 
Maximiliana  regia  is  the  Inaja  palm  (q.v.). 

* max'-l-mist,  s.  [Eng.  maxim;  - ist .]  One 
who  deals  much  in  maxims ; a maxim-monger. 

* max-un-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  marimiz(e)  ; 
-ation.]  The  act  of  maximizing  or  raising  to 
the  highest  degree. 

t max'-im-ize,  v.t.  [Lat.  maximfus)  = great- 
est ; Eng.  suff.  -ize]  To  raise  or  increase  to 
tlie  highest  degree  ; to  make  as  great  as  poss- 
ible. 

max'-i-mum  (pi.  max'-i-ma),  s.  & a. 

[Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  maximus  = greatest,  super- 
lative of  magnus  = great.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  greatest  quantity  or  de- 
gree attainable  or  attained,  in  any  given  case  : 
opposed  to  minimum  (q.v.). 

If  Maxima  and  minima : 

Math.  <6  Physics : The  greatest  and  least 
values  of  a variable  quantity.  A function  of 
a single  variable  is  at  a maximum  state  when 
it  is  greater  than  both  the  state  which  im- 
mediately precedes  and  the  state  which  im- 
mediately follows  it ; and  it  is  at  a minimum 
state  when  it  is  less  than  both  the  state  which 
immediately  precedes  and  the  state  which  im- 
mediately follows  it. 

B.  As  adj. ; The  greatest ; greatest  in 
amount  or  degree. 

“ Hence  there  were  two  stations,  in  the  position  of 
almost  maximum  totality.’’—  Times,  April  20,  1875. 

maximum-barometer,  s.  A barometer 
having  an  indicator  so  arranged  as  to  follow 
the  movement  of  the  mercury  up  to  the 
highest  point  which  it  may  reach,  and  there 
remain  stationary  when  the  mercury  recedes, 
thus  showing  the  maximum  height  of  the 
column  and  consequent  maximum  of  pres- 
sure during  storms. 

maximum-thermometer,  s.  A ther- 
mometer arranged  to  register  the  highest  point 
reached  between  observations.  [Thermo- 
meter.] 

max'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Max  Braun  ; suff. 

-ite  (Min.).) 

Min.  : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  supposed 
by  Laspeyres  to  be  a distinct  species.  Now 
shown  to  be  an  altered  leadhillite  (q.v.). 
Found  at  the  Malacalzetta  mine,  Iglesias, 
Sardinia. 

May  (1),  * Mai,  * Maie  (1),  * Maye,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  Mai,  May;  Fr.  Mai,  from  Lat.  Maius  = 
May,  as  the  month  of  growth,  from  Mala  = 
the  goddess  of  increase  or  growth,  from  the 
same  root  as  Lat.  magnus;  Eng.  may  (auxil. 
verb).] 

1.  The  fifth  month  of  the  year. 

* 2.  The  early  part  of  life  ; the  spring. 

“ His  May  of  youth,  and  bloom  of  lustihood.” 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  v.  1. 

3.  A familiar  name  for  hawthorn-blossom, 
from  its  appearing  about  the  end  of  May, 
Old  Style. 

If  Several  spiraeas  are  also  called  May.  Thus 
Italian  May  is  Spiraea  Filipendula. 

* 4.  The  sports  of  May-day  ; May-games. 

May-apple,  5. 

Botany : 

1.  The  fruit  of  Podophyllum  peUatum,  a 
ranunculaceous  plant,  common  in  the  eastern 
United  States.  It  is  a low  herbaceous  plant, 
with  white  flowers  hidden  under  broad  leaves. 
Its  fruit  is  large,  but  unpalatable. 

2.  Passijlora  incamata.  It  has  sweet  scented 


flowers,  variegated  with  purple.  The  fruit  is  of 
the  size  of  an  apple,  but  orange-coloured,  with 
a sweetish,  yellow  pulp. 

May -beetle,  s.  The  same  as  May-buo,  1. 

(Halliwell.) 

May-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : A name  sometimes  given  in 
Jamaica  to  the  American  Wood-thrush,  Tnrdus 
mustelinus  of  Gmelin,  T.  melodus  of  Wilson 
[Wood-thrush],  which  visits  the  island  in  the 
month  of  May. 

May-blobs,  s. 

Bot.  : A rural  name  for  Caltha  palustris,  th« 
Marsh  marigold. 

May-bloom,  s.  The  bloom  of  the  haw- 
thorn. [May  s.t  3.] 

May-bug,  s. 

Entomology : 

1.  Melolontha  vulgaris , the  Common  Cock- 
chafer. 

2.  Lachnosterna  quercina , an  American 
lamellicorn  beetle,  very  destructive  to  pas- 
ture-land. The  larvae  feed  on  the  roots  of  the 
grass  to  such  an  extent  that  the  turf  may  be 
completely  peeled  off. 

May-bush,  s.  The  hawthorn. 

May-chafer,  s. 

Entom.  : The  cockchafer,  Melolontha  vul- 
garis. 

May-day,  s.  The  first  day  of  May,  on 
which  day  rural  festivities  were,  and  to  some 
extent  still  are,  celebrated,  and  on  which  the 
May-queen  was  crowned. 

“’Tie  as  much  impossible 
To  scatter  them,  as  ’tis  to  make  them  Bleep 
On  May -day  morning.’’ 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  v a 

May-dew,  s.  The  dew  which  falls  in 
May.  It  is  popularly  credited  with  some 
remarkable  qualities,  as  to  have  great  virtue 
in  bleaching  linen,  and  in  preserving  the  fresh- 
ness and  beauty  of  the  face,  if  gathered  early 
on  May-day. 

May-drink,  s.  A refreshing  drink,  well 
known  in  Germany  and  Belgium  under  the 
name  of  Mai-wein,  or  Mai-trank.  It  consists 
of  white  wine,  in  which  aromatic  herbs  have 
been  infused. 

“ In  malting  the  May-drink,  the  leaves  of  black- 
currants, balm,  and  peppermint  are  sometimes  mixed 
in  less  proportions  with  the  woodruffe.  A handful  of 
the  mixture  is  amply  sufficient  for  a quart  of  white 
Rhine  wine,  mixed  to  taste  with  white  sugar  and 
water.’’— Notes  & queries,  2nd  ser.,  viii.  35. 

May-duke,  s.  A corruption  of  Medoc. 
A variety  of  cherry  introduced  from  Medoc, 
in  the  Gironde. 

May-flower,  s. 

1.  In  England,  the  hawthorn. 

2.  In  America,  the  trailing  arbutus,  Epigcea 

repens. 

May-flies,  s.  pi. 

Entom.  : The  neuropterous  family  Epheme- 
ridae,  or  the  species  Ephemera  vulgata. 

"He  loves  the  May-fly,  which  is  bred  of  the  cod- 
worm  or  caddis." — Walton  : Angler. 

May-game,  s.  Games,  sports,  or  diver- 
sions celebrated  on  May-day. 

t May-garland,  s.  A garland  of  flowers 
carried  from  house  to  house  by  groups  of  chil- 
dren, in  rural  districts  in  England,  on  May-day. 

"Two  in  every  group  carried  between  them,  sus- 
pended from  a stick,  the  May-garland,  formed  of  two 
small  transverse  willow  hoops,  decorated  with  a pro- 
fusion of  primroses  and  other  flowers,  and  fresh  green 
foliage" — Antiquary,  May,  1880. 

* May-lady,  s.  The  same  as  May-queen 

(q.v.). 

May-lily,  s. 

Bot. : The  lily  of  the  valley,  Convallaria 

majalis. 

* May-lord,  s.  A youth  chosen  to  pre- 
side  over  the  village  sports  on  May-day 
(Browne:  Brit.  Past.,  s.  5).  Fletcher’s  ac- 
count (see  extract)  is  slightly  different.  The 
origin  of  the  custom  does  not  appear,  but 
Hampson  (Medii  (Evi  Kal.,  i.  262)  thinks  that 
as  “ probably  the  rural  festivities  were  super- 
intended by  the  principal  villager  and  his  wife, 
the  elective  lord  and  lady  of  the  May  repre- 
sented these  persons.” 

"The  shepherd  boys,  who  with  the  muses  dwell. 

Met  iu  the  plain  their  May-lords  new  to  choos® 
(For  two  tLey  yearly  choose),  to  order  well 
Their  rural  sports  and  year  that  next  ensues. " 

Fletcher  : Purple  Island,  i.  & 


f&to.  Lit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot; 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  — e ; ey  — a ; q.u  — kw. 


may— Mazdean 


3067 


May-morn,  s. 

1.  Lit. : The  morning  of  May-day. 

* 2.  Fig. : Freshness,  vigour. 

“ My  lie*e 

Ib  in  the  very  May-mom  of  his  youth. 

Ripe  for  exploits.  Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  i.  2. 

May-pole,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A pole  wreathed  or  adorned 
iwth  garlands  of  flowers,  round  which  the 

Souths  and  maidens  of  the  village  danced  on 
[ay-day. 

2.  Bot. : Agave  Americana. 

May-thorn,  s. 

Bot.  : The  hawthorn.  So  named,  perhaps, 
lo  distinguish  it  from  the  blackthorn,  which 
Bowers  nearly  a month  earlier. 

May-queen,  s.  A young  woman  selected 
for  her  beauty  to  act  as  queen  or  directress  of 
the  games  on  May-day. 

May- weed,  * Maie-weed,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Anthemis  Cotula,  called  also  Maruta 
Cotula.  It  flowers  in  May,  and  sheds  its  seeds 
before  the  corn  is  reaped,  so  as  to  become  a 
troublesome  weed,  but  with  proper  rotation 
Of  crops  it  can  be  dealt  with. 

“The  Maie-ueeed  doth  burne,  and  the  thistle  doth 
treat. " Tusser. 

2.  [Maydeweed], 

II  Stinking  Mayweed  is  Matricaria  Chamo- 
•t ilia. 

May-wort,  s. 

Bo,. : Crosswort,  Galium  cruciata  or  crucir 
alum. 

•may  (2),  * maie  (2),  s.  [A.S.  mceg  = a maid 
(q.v.).J  A maid,  a girl,  a youug  woman. 

"Thou  glory  of  womenhed,  thou  faire  may.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  5,271. 

Slay,  v.i.  [May  (1)>  S-1  To  celebrate  the  fes- 
tivities of  May.  (Only  used  now  in  the 
phrases  to  go  a-maying,  to  be  a-maying .) 

“ See  I see  ! oh  see  1 who  here  Is  come  a-maying.” 

Ben  Jonson,  s.  13. 

bay,  * mai,  auxil.  v.  (pa.  t.  might , * mighte 
* nought).  [A.S.  mugan = to  be  able  ; ic  mceg = 
X may  or  can,  pa.  t.  ic  mihte  ; O.  Sax.  mugan  ; 
ik  mag  = I may,  pa.  t.  mahta  ; Icel.  mega ; ek 
md  = I may,  pa.  t.  ek  matti;  Dut.  mogen;  ic 
mag  =1  may,  pa.  t.  ik  mogt ; Dan.  ic  maa  = I 
may,  pa.  t.  maatte;  Sw.  ma,  pa.  t.  matte;  Ger. 
mogen  ; ich  mag  = I may,  pa.  t.  mochte ; Goth. 
magan ; ik  mag  = I may,  pa.  t.  ik  mahta.  From 
the  same  root  as  Lat.  magnus  = great,  mactus 
honoured ; Sansc.  mah  = to  honour.]  An 
auxiliary  verb,  denoting — 

1.  Subjective  power,  ability,  or  might. 

“ I am  coming  on 

To  venge  me  as  I may.”  Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  I.  2. 

H In  this  sense  almost,  if  not  quite,  obso- 
lete, its  place  being  taken  by  can ; may  being 
reserved  for  those  cases  in  which  there  is 
something  regarded  as  possibly  true  or  likely 
to  happen. 

2.  Permission,  opportunity,  or  liberty 
offered. 

“ There  thou  mayst  brain  him." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  iii.  2. 

3.  Possibility  with  contingency ; synony- 
mous with  the  adverb  perhaps. 

“A  score  of  ewes  may  be  worth  ten  pounds.”— 
Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  ill.  2. 

4.  Opportunity  ; moral  power. 

" For  then  will  I turn  to  the  people  a pure  language, 
that  they  may  all  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord.  — 
Zephaniah  iii.  9. 

5.  Used  to  avoid  too  great  bluntness  in 
putting  a question,  or  as  suggesting  a doubt 
■whether  the  person  addressed  is  able  to  an- 
swer it  definitely. 

“ Who  might  be  your  mother  ? ” 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  Hi.  5. 

6.  Desire,  wish,  as  in  prayer,  benediction, 
Imprecation,  and  the  like. 

“ Long  mayst  thon  live." 

Skakesp.  : Richard  HI.,  L ft. 

7.  Concession. 

Though  what  he  learns  he  speaks  and  may  advance 
Some  general  maxims,  or  be  right  by  chance." 

Pope  : Moral  Essays,  L 3. 

may -be,  adv.,  a.,  & s. 

A.  As  adv. : Perhaps,  possibly,  probably, 
peiadventure. 

“ May-he  he  tells  you  true.” 

Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iiL  4. 

* B.  As  a dj. : Possible,  but  uncertain. 

“ Tis  nothing  yet,  yet  all  thou  hast  to  give ; 

Then  add  those  may-be  years  thou  hast  to  live." 

Dryden  : Hind  & Panther,  IiL  293. 

* C .As  subst. : A possibility,  a probability. 


may'-ac,  s.  [Mayaca.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : Lindley’s  name  for  the  order 
Mayaceae  (q.v.). 

may'-a-ca,  s.  [Named  by  Aublet.  Probably 
a native  Guianan  word.] 

Bot. : The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
order  Mayaceae  (q.v.). 

may-a'^e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mayac(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : Mayacs,  an  order  of  Endogens,  tribe 
Xyridales.  It  consists  of  moss-like  plants, 
with  narrow  leaves  and  small  white,  pink,  or 
violet  flowers,  creeping  over  damp  places. 
Spiral  vessels,  chiefly  in  the  flower  stalks ; 
sepals,  petals,  and  stamens,  three  ; anthers, 
one-celled  ; ovary,  one-celled,  with  three  pari- 
etal placentae.  Fruit,  a membranous  capsule, 
covered  by  the  permanent  sepals  and  petals, 
one-celled,  three-valved.  Found  in  marshes 
in  America.  Only  one  known  genus  ; species 
four.  ( Bindley .) 

* mayd,  * mayde,  s.  [Maid.] 

mayde'-weed,  s.  [Eng.  maydet  obsolete  form 
of  maid,  and  weed.] 

Bot. : Pyrethrum  Parthenium. 

^1  Red  Maydeweed : 

Bot.  : Adonis  autumnalis. 

* may-den-hede,  s.  [Maidenhead.] 

* may  den  hode,  s.  [Maidenhood.] 

t may'-er,  s.  [Bng.  May,  s.  ; - er .]  One  who 
keeps  May-day  with  its  old  customs  and  fes- 
tivities. 

“On  the  Mayers  deign  to  smile." 

Song,  in  Hone's  Every  Day  Book,  ii.  286. 

may' -hap,  conj.  [Eng.  may,  v.,  and  /tap,  v.] 
Perhaps,  peradventure,  possibly. 

may'-hem,  s.  [Maim.] 

May' -hill,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  : A hill  in  Gloucestershire. 
Mayhill-sandstone,  s. 

Geol. : A sandstone  of  Upper  Silurian  age. 
The  same  as  Upper  Llandovery  (q.v.). 
(Murchison). 

May^-nas,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; probably  a 
native  name.]  (See  the  compound.) 

Maynas  resin,  s. 

Chem.  : Ci4H1804  (?).  A resin  extracted  by 
incision  from  Caloj^hyllum  Calaba , a tree  grow- 
ing in  the  plains  of  the  Orinoco.  When  puri- 
fied, it  crystallizes  in  beautiful  fine  yellow 
crystals.  Sp.  gr.  1*12.  It  acts  as  an  acid,  and 
is  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  oils.  It 
melts  at  105°  to  a transparent  glass. 

may'-ne-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; probably 
Latin ised*froin  a proper  name.] 

Ichthy : A genus  of  Anacantlii,  family 
Lycodidae  (q.v.).  It  is  from  the  Straits  of 
Magellan. 

may'- dr,  * maire,  * major,  * meire, 
* meyre,  s.  [Fr.  maire,  from  Lat.  major ern, 
acc.  of  major  = greater  . . . a superior.]  The 
chief  magistrate  of  a city  or  borough  ; the 
chief  officer  of  a municipal  corporation. 

“And  there  In  the  east  ende  of  the  hall  where  the 
maire  kepeth  the  hustlnges,  the  maire  and  all  the 
aldermen  assembled  about  him." — Sir  T.  More: 
Workes,  p.  61. 

^ Mayor  of  the  Palace : In  French  history, 
originally  the  first  officer  of  the  royal  house- 
hold, afterwards  the  first  officer  of  state  under 
the  Merovingian  kings.  Tlieir  power  and  in- 
fluence increased  so  greatly  that  they  in  time 
became  the  real  rulers  of  the  country,  and 
ultimately,  in  a.d.  752,  the  then  mayor  of  the 

Salace,  Pepin  the  Short,  procured  the  depo- 
tion of  Childeric  IV.  and  his  own  advance- 
ment to  the  throne,  founding  the  Carlovingian 
dynasty. 

*may'-or-al,  a.  [Eng.  mayor ; -al .]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a mayor. 

“Sir  Peter  Laurie,  afterwards  of  aldermanic  and 
even  mayoral  celebrity."  — Carlyle : Reminiscences, 
i.  217. 

may  or-al-ty,  s.  [Formed  as  if  from  a Lat. 
majoralitas,  from  major  — greater  ...  a 
superior.]  The  office  of  a mayor;  the  time 
during  which  a mayor  holds  office. 

“The  pageant,  called  Goldsmith’s  Jubilee,  on  the 
mayoralty  of  Sir  Robert  Vyner,  were  given  by  this 
man." — Walpole  : Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  L,  ch.  i. 


may'-or-ess,  *may-ress,  s.  [Eng.  mayor i 
-ess.]  The  wife  of  a mayor. 

" To  ride  in  a line  gilt  coach  and  six. 

Like  her  worship  the  Lady  May'ress .”  ■ 

Hood:  Miss  Kilmantegff. 

* may'-or-let,  s.  [Eng . mayor ; -let.]  A petty 
mayor. 

“The  patriotic  mayor  or  mayorlet  of  the  village.”— 
Carlyle  : French  Rev ol.  pt.  ii.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

may'-ten-us,  s.  [Latinised  by  Molina  from 
maiten , the  Chilian  name  of  oue  species.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Celastraceae,  tribe  Euony- 
meae.  It  consists  of  shrubs  or  small  trees 
found  in  Soutli  America.  Maytenus  chilensis 
is  highly  astringent. 

Maz'-a-gan,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  : A fortified  seaport  town  of  Morocco. 

Mazagan-bean,  s. 

Hort. : An  early  variety  of  the  common 
garden  bean  (Faba  vulgaris),  brought  from 
near  Mazagan. 

ma-za'-ma,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  generic  name  adopted  by  Buffon  for 
all  the  Mexican  species  of  the  genus  Cervus. 
In  this  he  was  followed  by  Rafinesque.  F. 
Cuvier  applied  the  name  to  his  Cervus  cam- 
pestris.  (D’Orbigny.) 

2.  Mazama  montana  (Ord),  Aplocerus  mon* 
tanus  (Baird),  popularly  known  as  the  Rocky 
Mountain  Goat,  though  it  is  not  a goat,  nor  is 
its  home,  strictly  speaking,  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  but  the  detached  chains  that 
occupy  the  Pacific  slopes  of  that  range.  The 
horns  are  thick,  conical,  and  recurved  ; the 
hair  white,  long  and  thick  on  the  shoulders, 
throat,  sides,  and  tail ; the  under  hair  soft 
and  silky,  the  general  appearance  resembling 
that  of  a large  sheep.  One  was  shot  in  1822, 
paving  a girth  of  7 feet  3£  inches,  and  measur- 
ing 5 feet  10^  inches  from  the  nose  to  the  root 
of  the  tail.  Its  weight  was  between  three  and 
four  hundred  pounds.  (An  excellent  descrip- 
tion of  this  animal  will  be  found  in  the  Cen- 
tury Magazine,  Dec.  1884,  pp.  193-203.) 

*111^-3,11,5.  [Gr.  p.a^a(maza).]  (See  extract.) 
“Their  most  monstrous  mass,  or  mainmetrou* 
mazan.  which  siguifieth  bread  or  feeding.  — Bale : 
Select  Works,  p.  165. 

maz'-ard  (1),  *maz'-zard,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; perhaps  a corrupt,  of  mazer  = • 
bowl.] 

* 1.  The  head,  the  skull. 

M Aud  [they!  when  flushed  with  wine  and  luck.  I 
Scored  rCharleys  ’ o'er  the  mazard” 

Punch,  March  25,  1882. 

2.  A kind  of  black  cherry,  esteemed  for 
making  cherry-brandy.  It  is  Cerasus  Avium . 

“ Red  quarreuders  and  mazard  cherries.”— C.  Kingsley: 
Westward  Hot  ch.  i. 

* maz'-ard  (2),  s.  [Mazer.] 

* maz'-ard,  v.t.  [Hazard  (1),  s.]  To  knock 
on  the  head ; to  brain. 

" If  I had  not  been  a spirit,  I had  been  mazarded." — 
Ben  Jonson  : Masques  at  Court. 

* maz'-ar-m,  ’ maz'-er-m, s.  [Mazer.]  A 

drinking  vessel. 

maz’-ar-me,  s.  & a.  [After  Cardinal  Mazarin. J 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A deep-blue  colour. 

“The  sky  above  was  a bright  mazarine.” 

Barham  : Inguldsby  Legends  ; St.  Romzoold. 

2.  A particular  mode  of  dressing  fowls. 

*3.  A gown,  probably  of  a mazarine  colour. 
" Briug  my  silver’d  mazarine .” 

Anstcy : Xew  Bath  Guide,  let.  lx. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way  connected 
with  Cardinal  Mazarin. 

2.  Of  a deep-blue  colour. 

Mazarine  Bible,  s.  An  edition  of  the 
Latin  Vulgate  discovered  in  the  library  of 
Cardinal  Mazarin.  It  was  from  this  that 
John  Guttenberg,  between  1450  aud  1455, 
printed  the  first  book  in  the  production  of 
which  cut  metal  types  were  usecL 

mazarine-gown,  s.  The  gown  of  maza- 
rine blue  worn  by  a common  councilman. 
[Mazarine,  s.] 

Maz'-de-an,  a.  [Mazdeism  ] Pertaining  or 
relating  to  Mazdeism,  or  the  religion  of  the 
ancient  Persians. 


boil,  bo^  ; pout,  jo^l ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  aj ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg. 
-dan,  -tian  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — hcl,  dpi. 


3068 


Mazdeiam— meadowwort 


M&z  de  ism,  s.  [From  Ahurd-Mazddo  = 
Hormusd.  1 lie  good  god  of  the  Persian  system, 
from  Zend  aliur  = lord,  and  mazda , as  adj.  = 
= wise  ; as  subst.  = a sage  ; Fr.  mo^sdeisme.] 

Religions : A name  for  Zoroastrianism  (q.v.). 

maze,  * mase,  s.  [A  word  of  Scandinavian 
origin ; cf.  Norw.  masast  = to  fall  into  a 
slumber,  to  lose  one’s  senses  ; I cel.  masa  = to 
chatter,  to  prattle ; Sw.  dial,  masa  = (1) 
to  warm,  (2)  to  bask,  (3)  to  be  slow  or  lazy ; 
mas  — slow,  lazy  ; Eng.  amaze.] 

1.  A labyrinth  ; a confusing  and  puzzling 
net-work,  or  intricacy  of  winding  and  turn- 
ing paths  or  passages. 

" It  gains  a safer  bed,  and  steals,  at  last. 

Along  the  mazes  of  the  quiet  vale.’’ 

Thomson : Summer,  608. 

2.  A puzzle,  an  intricacy. 

1 "The  vast  and  intricate  maze  of  Continental  politic*.* 
'—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  Confusion  of  thought;  uncertainty,  per- 
plexity. 

"Others  . . . reason'd  high  . . . 

And  found  no  end,  in  wand'ring  mazes  lost." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  iL  MO. 

'maze,  * mase,  v.t.  & i.  [Maze,  s.) 

A.  Trans. : To  bewilder,  to  amaze,  to  con- 
fuse, to  confound. 

" A little  herd  of  England’s  timorous  deer, 

Maz'd  with  a yelping  kennel  of  French  curs.” 

, Skakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  2. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  bewildered,  to  wander 
In  mind. 

*“  Ye  mase,  ye  masen,  goode  sire,’  quod  she, 

‘This  thauk  have  I for  I have  made  you  see.”* 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10,260. 

•mazed,  * mased,  a.  [Maze,  v.]  Bewildered, 
confused,  confounded,  perplexed. 

‘‘.Many  mazed  considerings  did  throng 
And  press’d  in  with  this  caution.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  4. 

•maz ed-ness,  * mas  - ed  - nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  mased;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  amazed,  or  in  a maze  ; bewilderment, 
confusion,  perplexity. 

“ She  ferde  as  she  had  stert  out  of  a sleepe, 

Til  she  out  of  hire  masednesse  abraid. 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  8,937. 

•maze’-ful,  a.  [Eng.  maze;  Be- 

t wildfiring,  perplexing,  causing  bewilderment. 

•‘Stand  astonish’t  lyke  to  those  which  red 

F Medusaes  mazeful  hed.”  Spenser : Epithalamion. 

•maz'  -er,  * mas'-er,  s.  [So  called  from 
being  made  of  maple,  which  is  a spotted 
wood  ; M.  H.  Ger.  mase ; O.  H.  Ger.  masa  = 
a spot ; cf.  I cel.  mdsurr  = a maple-tree,  spot- 
wood,  mdsurr-bolli  = a mazer-bowl,  and  Dut. 
•maser  = a knot  in  a tree.]  A large  cup  or 
drinking  vessel. 

" * Bring  here,’  he  said,  ‘ the  mazers  four, 

My  noble  fathers  loved  of  yore.’  ” 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  34. 

ma,z'-i-lyT  adv.  [Eng.  mazy  ; -ly.]  In  a mazy 

, or  winding  manner ; with  perplexity  or  con- 
fusion. 

tnaz'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mazy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mazy  ; perplexity. 

ma-zo-log  l-cal,  a.  [E ng.  mazology ; -cal.] 
Of  or  pertaining* to  mazology. 

ma-zol  o-gi3t,  s.  [Eng.  mazolog(y) ; -isf.] 
One  versed  in  mazology. 

ma  zol  o gy,  s.  [Gr.  ( niazos ) = the 

breast,  and  Aoyo?  (logos)  = a discourse.]  That 
department  of  zoology  which  treats  of  mam- 
mi  ferous  animals.  (Annanclale.) 

ma-zur  -ka,  ma-zour'-ka,  s.  [Pol.] 

1.  A Polish  dance  of  lively  grotesque  char- 
acter, the  music  of  which  is  in  f or  f time 
with  a peculiar  rhythm.  It  is  generally  per- 
formed by  four  or  eight  pairs  of  dancers,  is 
popular  in  Germany  as  well  as  in  Poland,  and 
has  been  introduced  successfully  into  England. 
The  mazurka,  like  the  waltz,  has  been  treated 
in  a classical  manner,  notably  by  Chopin. 

2.  The  music  written  for  such  a dance. 

IDaz  y,  a.  [Eng.  maz(e) ; -y.]  Having  the 
character  or  qualities  of  a maze  ; involved, 
winding,  perplexing,  intricate. 

*■  •*  Then  out  again  he  flient  to  wing  his  mazy  round.” 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  64. 

• maz  zard,  s.  [Mazard.] 

M.D.  An  abbreviation  for : 

1.  Med.  : Medicinal  Doctor  = Doctor  of  Me- 
dicine. 

2.  Mm. : Mano  destra,  or  main  droite  = the 
right  hand. 


me,  * mce,  per.  pron.  [I.]  [A.S.  me.,  mee ; 

cogn.  with  Dut.  mij ; Icel.  mer  (dat),  mik 
(acc.);  Sw.  & Dan.  mig ; Goth,  mis  (dat.), 
mik  (ace.) ; Ger.  mir  (dat.),  mich  (acc.)  ; Corn. 
me,  mi;  Bret,  me;  Ir.,  Gael.,  A Wei.  mi;  Lat. 
mihi  (dat.),  me  (acc.) ; Gr.  poi,  e^oi  ( moi , emoi) 
(dat.  frf,  ip-e  (me,  erne)  (acc.)  ; Sansc.  mahyam, 
me  (dat.),  man i,  ma  (acc.).]  The  dative  and 
accusative  of  the  first  personal  pronoun.  As 
a dative  it  is  still  used  (1)  after  verbs  of 
giving  or  handing  over,  &c.  : as,  give  me  the 
book  = give  the  book  to  me ; sell  me  the  book, 
grant  me  leave,  &e. ; (2)  after  certain  inter- 
jections : as,  woe  is  me  = woe  is  to  me ; (3) 
to  express  an  indirect  object : as,  shoot  me 
the  hare  = shoot  the  hare  for  me ; (4)  in  the 
compound  impersonal  verb  : methinks  - it 
seems  to  me.  So  also  as  an  expletive  : as, 

"Villain.  I say.  knock  me  at  this  gate,  and  rap  me 
well.”  Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  1.  2. 

In  older  English  we  find  the  dative  construed 
before  the  verb  to  be,  and  an  adjective  : as, 
me  were  leof  = it  would  be  lief  to  me ; traces 
of  which  construction  are  to  be  found  in 
Shakespeare  : as,  “ me  had  rather  ” ( Richard 
II.,  iii.  3.). 

* me,  indef.  pron.  [From  men,  by  the  falling 
away  of  ».]  One,  people,  persons. 

" Ase  me  seid." — Ancren  Riwle,  p.  54. 

*mea'-cdck,  4 mea-cock,  a.  & s.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; perhaps  from  meek,  a.,  with  dimin. 
stiff.  -oefc.] 

A.  yls  adj. : Spiritless,  pusillanimous, 

cowardly,  tame,  effeminate. 

" ’Tis  a world  to  see, 

How  tame,  when  men  and  women  are  alone, 

A meacock  wretch  can  make  the  curstest  shrew.” 
Shake-up.  : Tayning  of  the  Shrew,  it. 

B.  As  subst.  : A spiritless,  effeminate,  or 
timorous  fellow  ; a coward. 

“ Fools  and  meacocks. 

To  endure  what  you  think  fit  to  put  upon  ’em." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Wild  Goose  Chase,  v.  1. 

mead  (1),  * mede(l),*  meth,4  me  the,  s.  [A.S. 

medu , meodu , medo,  meodo ; cogn.  with  Dut. 
mode;  Icel.  mjodhr ; Dan.  rniod ; Sw.  mjddh ; 
Ger.  meth ; O.  H.  Ger.  meto;  Welsh  medd ; 
Lith.  middus  = mead,  medus  = honey ; Russ. 
vied’ ; Gr.  pedv  (methu)  = an  intoxicating 
drink  ; Sansc.  madhu  = (a.)  sweet,  (s.)  honey, 
sugar.] 

1.  A kind  of  fermented  liquor  made  by  dis- 
solving one  part  of  honey  in  three  of  boiling 
water,  flavouring  it  with  spices,  and  adding  a 
portion  of  ground  malt  and  a piece  of  toast 
dipped  in  yeast,  and  suffering  the  whole  to 
ferment. 

“ Even  heathen  yet,  the  savage  Dane 
At  Iol  more  deep  the  mead  did  drain.” 

Scott:  Marmion,  vi.  (Introd.) 

2.  A drink  composed  of  syrup  with  sarsa- 
parilla, or  other  flavouring  matter,  and  water, 
and  sometimes  impregnated  with  carbonic 
acid  gas.  (American.) 

mead  (2),  * mode  (2),  s.  [A.S.  meed , from 
mawan  = to  mow,  and  thus  allied  to  math 
(q.v.).  Cf.  Ger.  malid  = a mowing;  M.  H. 
Ger.  mat  = a mowing^a  crop,  a mead,  mate , 
matte  = a meadow  ; Swiss  matt  = a meadow, 
in  compound  place-names,  as  Zermatt , &c.] 
The  same  as  Meadow  (q.v.).  Seldom  used 
except  in  poetry. 

"From  mead  to  mead  with  gentle  wing  to  stray.” 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  9. 

mead'-dw/  med-dow,*  med-ew,*med- 

ow,  s.  [A.S.  makLu.]  A level  tract  of 
land  under  grass,  and  generally  mown  once, 
and  sometimes  oftener,  in  each  year  for 
hay  ; grassland  ; low-lying,  level  land  on  the 
banks  of  a river  or  lake,  but  sufficiently  dry 
to  produce  herbage  of  a superior  quality.  In 
America  the  word  is  especially  applied  to  the 
low  ground  on  the  banks  of  rivers,  consisting 
of  a rich  mould  or  an  alluvial  soil.  [Mead  (2.)J 
“ Meadows  set  with  tender  galingale.” 

Tennyson  : Lotus-Eaters,  23. 

meadow-beauty,  s. 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Rhexia,  a 
genus  of  Mclastomaceae,  consisting  of  low 
herbs.  Called  also  Deer-grass. 

meadow-brown,  s. 

Eutom. : A British  butterfly,  Hipparchia 
Janira , of  a dull-brown  colour.  The  male  has 
a fulvous  ring,  with  a black  spot  and  a white 
centre  ; the  female  a fulvous  patch.  Expan- 
sion of  wings,  from  one  and  a half  to  two 
inches  ; flight  slow  ; larva  green,  with  a white 
stripe  on  each  side  ; feeding  on  grasses.  The 
perfect  insect  is  common  in  grass-lands  in 
July  and  August. 


meadow- clover,  s. 

Bot.  : A name  for  the  common  purple  clover. 

Trifolium  pratense. 

meadow  - crake,  meadow  - gallln  - 
ule,  s. 

Ornith.  : Crex  pratensis , the  Corn-crake  or 
Landrail. 

“ Ruther  Bhnll  . . . the  meadow-crake 
Grate  her  harsh  kindred  in  the  graaa." 

Tennyson  : Princess,  iv.  105. 

meadow-cranesbill,  s.  [Meadow-o* 

RANIUM.] 

meadow  crowfoot,  s. 

Bot. : Any  species  of  Ranunculus  growings 
as  several  do,  in  meadows.  The  Upright 
Meadow-crowfoot  is  Ranunculus  acris. 

meadow  fox-tail,  s. 

Bot. : Alopecurus  pratensis. 

meadow-gallinule,s.  [Meadow-crake.) 

meadow-geranium,  meadow- 
cranesbill,  s. 

Bot.  : Geranium  pratense ; named  more  fully 
the  Blue  Meadow-geranium  or  Cranesbill.  It 
has  large  purple  flowers  and  multipartite 
hairs. 

meadow-grass,  s. 

Bot.  it  Agric. : The  genus  Poa,  and  specially 
Poa  trivialis. 

meadow-land,  s.  Meadows  ; grassland 
generally. 

" Across  hroad  meadow-lands 
Rise  the  blue  Franconian  mountains.” 

Long f Mow : Nuremberg. 

meadow-lark,  s. 

Ornith. : The  name  given  in  the  United 
States  to  Sturnella  (formerly  Alauda)  magna. 
It  is  dark-brown  above  and  yellow  below.  It 
is  found  in  open  fields  in  America.  It  if  now 
placed  with  the  orioles. 

" Is  this  more  pleasant  to  you  than  the  whirr 
Of  meadow-lark  t"  Longfellow  : Poet's  'Cals. 

meadow-mouse,  s. 

Zool. : Arvicola  riparius,  distributed  over 
the  greater  part  of  the  American  conti  lent, 
where  it  takes  the  place  of  the  English  Field 
Vole  ( A . arvalis). 

meadow-ore,  s.  Bog-iron  ora 
meadow-parsnip,  s. 

Bot.  : A plant  of  the  genus  Thaspium. 

(Gray.) 

meadow  pepper-saxifrage,  s.  [Mea- 
dow-saxifrage.] 

meadow-pink,  s. 

Bot. : Dianthus  Armenia.  [Deptford-pink.) 

meadow-pipit,  meadow-titling,  s. 

Ornith. : Alauda  pratensis,  the  Titlark  (q.v. ). 
meadow-queen,  s.  [Meadow-sweet.] 
meadow-rue,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Thalictrum  (q.v.).  Three 
are  British,  the  Common  Meadow-rue  ( Thalic- 
trum flavum).  Lesser  Meadow-rue  (T.  minus), 
and  the  Alpine  Meadow-rue  (T.  alpinum). 
Many  others  are  cultivated  in  gardens,  being 
ornamental  in  a border  or  a shrubbery. 

meadow-saffron,  s. 

1.  Bot. : The  genus  Colchicum,  and  specially 
Colchicum  autumnale.  The  roots  are  poisonous. 

2.  Pharm. ; The  fresh  corm  and  the  seeds 
of  Colchicum  are  cathartic,  emetic,  diuretic, 
and  cholagogue.  They  are  used  in  gout,  acuta 
rheumatism,  dropsy,  and  obstinate  skin  dis* 
eases. 

meadow-sage,  s. 

Bot. : Salvia  pratensis. 

meadow-saxifrage,  meadow  pep- 
per saxifrage,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Seseli,  whicli  is  not  a real 
saxifrage,  but  au  umbelliferous  plant. 

meadow-sweet,  s. 

But. : Spinal  Ulmaria.  Called  also  Mead- 
sweet,  Meadow-sweet,  Meadow-queen,  and 
Queen  of  the  Meadows.  [Spiraea.] 

meadow-titling,  s.  [Meadow-pipit.] 

mead'-ow-er,  s.  [Eng.  meadow;  -er.\  One 
who  waters  meadow-lands  to  increase  or  pre- 
serve their  verdure. 

mead'  ow  wort,  s.  [Eng.  meadow,  and  wort.) 
(Meadow-sweet.) 


late,  fit,  fare,  amidst,-  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


meadowy— mean 


3069 


Diead'-ow-y,  a.  [Eng.  meadow;  -y.]  Per- 
taining to  or  consisting  of  meadow ; resembling 
meadow. 

“ Thy  . . . breasts,  which  in  their  meadowy  pride 
Are  branch'd  with  rivery  veines  meander-like  that 
glide.”  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  10. 

mead-sweet,  s.  [Eng.  mead  (2),  and  sweet.] 
[Meadow-sweet.] 

mead-wort,  s.  [Eng.  mead  (2),  and  wort.] 
[Meadow-sweet.  ] 

Dea  -gre  (gre  as  ger),  * me-gre,  a.  [Fr. 
maigre  = thin,  from  Lat.  macrum,  accus.  of 
macer=  thin  ; Ieel.  magr ; Dan.,  Sw.,  & Ger. 
mager ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  magro.] 

1 Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lean  ; wanting  flesh  ; thin. 

•*Thou  art  so  lean  and  meagre  waxen  late, 

• That  scarce  thy  legs  uphold  thy  feeble  gate.” 

Spenser : Mother  Hubberds  Tale. 

2.  Poor,  hungry  ; destitute  of  richness,  fer- 
tility, or  productiveness  ; barren. 

“Canaan's  happy  land,  when  worn  with  toil. 

Requir'd  a SaDbath  year  to  mend  the  meagre  soil.” 
Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

3.  Poor,  mean,  insignificant,  scanty. 

“The  meagre  abridgments  of  Floras,  Eutropius,  and 
Aurelius  Victor  furnish  our  only  means  of  compari- 
son. "—Lewis  : Cred.  Early  Roman  hist.  (1855),  iL  363. 

• xnea-gre  (gre  as  ger),  * mea  -ger,  v.t. 
(Meagre,  a.]  To  make  meagre,  lean,  or  thin. 

“ His  ceaseless  sorrow  for  the  unhappy  maid 
Meagered  his  look." 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  xi. 

mea  -gre-ly  (gre  as  ger),  * mea  -ger-ly, 

adv.  [Eng.  meagre ; - ly .]  In  a meagre  or  poor 
manner  ; poorly,  feebly,  thinly,  sparsely. 

“ O physick's  power,  which  (some  say)  hath  restrain'd 
Approach  oi  death,  alas  1 thou  helpest  meagerly.” 
Sidney : Arcadia,  iv.* 

mea-gre-ness  (gre  as  ger),  * mea'-ger- 
ness,  s.  [Eng.  meagre;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  meagre  or 
thin  ; leanness,  thinness  ; want  or  absence  of 
flesh. 

“ Many  a burning  sun  has  . . . stampt  a meagerness 
Upon  my  figure.'' 

Beaum.  A Flet.  : Island  Princess,  iv.  L 

2.  Poorness,  barrenness  ; want  of  fertility  or 
richness. 

3.  Scantiness,  insignificance,  poorness. 

“ But  Poynings  (the  better  to  make  compensation  of 
the  meagemesse  of  his  service  in  the  warres,  by  acts 
of  peace)  called  a parliament." — Bacon:  Henry  VII., 
p.  138. 

• mea' -grim,  s.  [Megrim  ] 

• meak,  * meake,  s.  [A.S.  mece  = a sword.] 
A hook  with  a long  handle. 

“ A meake  for  the  pease,  and  to  swing  up  the  brake." 

Tusser : Husbandry. 

-meal,  * -mele,  suff.  [A.S.  mcelum;  dat. 
pi.  of  mcBl,  a portion.]  A suffix  denoting  divi- 
sion into  portions  or  parts : as,  limb-meaZ  = 
limb  by  limb,  parcel  -meal  = bit  by  bit,  piece- 
7 neal  = piece  by  piece.  [Meal  (1),  s.] 

meal  (1),  * mele  (1),  s.  [A.S.  mod  = (l) 
time,  (2)  a portion  of  food  ; cogn.  with  Dut. 
Tnaal  = (1)  time,  (2)  a meal ; Icel.  mat  = (1)  a 
measure,  (2)  time,  (3)  a meal ; Dan.  maal  = 
measure,  dimension  ; maaltid  = (mealtime)  a 
meal ; Sw.  m&l  = measure,  the  size,  meal ; 
Goth,  mel  = time,  season  ; Ger.  mahl  = a 
meal ; mat  = a time.  From  the  same  root  as 
•mete,  v.]  A portion  of  food  taken  at  one  of 
the  regular  or  customary  times  of  eating  ; a 
repast ; an  occasion  of  taking  food,  [-meal, 

miff.) 

“ A rude  and  hasty  meal  was  set  before  the  numer- 
ous guests."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

meal-time,  * meal-tide,  s.  The  or- 
dinary or  customary  time  of  taking  food. 

“ The  morrow  came,  and  nighen  gau  the  time 
Of  meal-tide." 

Chaucer : Troilus  A Creseide,  bk.  iL 
Deal  (2),  * mele  (2),  s.  [A.S.  melo,  mein 
(genit.  melewes) ; cogn.  with  Dut.  meel;  Icel. 
mjdl,  mel ; Dan.  meel ; Sw.  mjol ; Ger.  mehl, 
from  the  root  mal,  seen  in  Icel.  mala,  Goth. 
malan,  O.  H.  Ger.  malan  = to  grind  ; Wei. 
malu,  Lat.  mo  la,  Eng.  mill.] 

1.  The  edible  portion  of  grain,  as  of  wheat, 
oats,  rye,  barley,  pease,  pulse  of  various  sorts, 
&c.,  ground  into  a fine  powder  or  flour.  Fif- 
teen pounds  of  oatAgrain  yield  eight  of  meal. 
In  6ome  places  it  is  ground  nearly  as  fine 
as  flour;  in  others  it  is  left  of  a coarser 
, size. 

“Andrew  Douglas,  master  ol  the  ' Phamiz.’  who  had 
on  board  a great  quantity  of  meal  from  Scotland."— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xiL 


2.  Any  powdery  substance  resembling  meal 
or  flour. 


“ Auriculas,  enriched 

With  shining  meal  o’er  all  their  velvet  leaves." 

Thomson:  Spring,  537. 

meal-ark,  s.  A chest  or  box  for  holding 
meal. 


meal-beetle,  s. 

Entom.  : Tenebrio  molitor,  the  larva  of  which 
is  the  meal-worm  (q.v.). 

meal-berry,  s. 

Bot.  : Arctostaphylos  uva  ursi. 

meal -house,  * meale-  house,  a.  A 

place  where  meal  is  stored. 

"The  pastire,  meale-house,  and  the  roome 
Whereas  the  coles  do  ly.” 

Breton:  Forte  of  Fansie,  p.  16. 

meal-man,  s.  One  who  deals  in  meaL 

meal-monger,  s.  A meal-man. 

meal-moth,  s,. 

Entomology : 

1.  Asopia  farinalis.  [Asopia.]  The  name 
was  given  because  it  was  believed  that  the 
larvae  fed  upon  meal ; this,  however,  has  not 
been  confirmed.  The  perfect  insect  is  common 
from  July  to  September  on  out-houses,  pal- 
ings, trunks  of  trees,  &c. 

2.  Pyralis  farinalis,  a small,  brightly-varie- 
gated British  moth,  expanding  its  wings  about 
an  inch.  The  larva  feeds  on  flour,  corn,  &c., 
in  April  and  May,  the  perfect  insect  appearing 
in  J une.  ( Stainton .) 

meal-rent,  s.  Bent  paid  in  grain  or  meal. 

meal-sieve,  s. 

Domestic  : A sieve  for  sifting  corn-meal  and 
flour,  to  remove  portions  of  hulls  from  the 
former,  lumps  and  weevils  from  the  latter. 
The  frame  which  rotates  above  the  surface  of 
the  sieve  is  journaled  in  a frame  attached  by 
a clamp  and  set-screw  to  the  edge  of  the  sieve. 

meal-tub,  s.  A large  tub  or  barrel  for 
holding  meal. 

Meal-tub  Plot : 

Hist. : A fictitious  plot  concocted  in  1679 
by  an  informer,  Dangerfleld,  with  the  view  of 
cutting  off  those  who  were  opposed  to  the 
succession  of  James  II.  after  he  had  embraced 
Roman  Catholicism.  Dangerfleld  also  in- 
tended to  make  money  by  liis  revelations.  It 
was  the  year  after  the  infamous  Titus  Oates 
had  sworn  to  a Roman  Catholic  plot  quite  as 
fictitious.  The  false  charges  to  which  Dau- 
gerfield  was  prepared  to  swear  were  found  in 
the  meal-tub  belonging  to  a Mrs.  Cellier,  one 
of  his  friends.  Ultimately  he  confessed  his 
crime,  was  whipped,  and  condemned  to  stand 
in  tile  pillory.  On  Jan.  1,  1685,  he  was  mor- 
tally injured  by  a barrister  named  Robert 
Frances,  for  which  the  assailant  was  executed. 

meal-worm,  s 

Entom. : A popular  name  for  the  larva  of 
Tenebrio  molitor,  a coleopterous  insect  allied 
to  Blaps,  but  possessing  wings  and  wing- 
covers.  The  perfect  insect  is  pitchy  or  dark 
chestnut  in  colour,  about  half-an-inch  long, 
with  short,  eleven-jointed  antennae,  and  stout 
legs.  Common  in  Britain,  abounding  in 
granaries,  mills,  and  corn-stores.  The  larva  is 
about  an  inch  long,  thin  and  round,  oclireous, 
with  bright,  rusty  hands,  six  small  feet,  and 
two  very  small  antenme.  T.  obscurus,  a similar 
pest,  is  found  in  flour  in  the  United  States. 

* meal,  v.t.  [Meal  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  grind  into  meal ; to  reduce  to  powder, 
to  pulverize. 

2.  To  sprinkle  with  meal ; to  mix  meal  with. 

3.  To  sprinkle,  to  taint. 

“ Were  he  mealed 

With  that  which  he  corrects,  then  were  he  tyrannous." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  2. 

mealed,  -pa.  par.  or  a.  [Meal,  v.] 

mealed-powder,  s.  Gunpowder  pul- 
verized by  treating  with  alcohol. 

meal  -er,  s.  [Eng.  meal , v. ; - er .]  A wooden 
rubber  for  mealing  powder. 

meal  -ie^,  s.  pi.  [Mealy.]  A name  given  in 
South  Africa  to  maize,  or  Indian  corn. 

H The  word  came  into  prominence  in  Eng- 
land from  being  used  in  newspapers  in  con- 
nection with  the  Zulu  war  of  1879. 


meal'-i-ness,  3.  [Eng.  mealy ; - ness .] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mealy,  or 
like  meal. 


2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mealy- 
mouthed. 

meal-y, * meal-ie,  a.  [Eng.  meal (2), s. ; -y.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Having  the  qualities  of  meal ; resembling 
meal ; soft,  friable,  and  dry  to  the  touch  or 
taste. 

“ The  mealy  parts  of  plants  dissolved  in  water  make 
too  viscid  an  aliment."— A rbuthnot  : On  Aliments. 

2.  Covered  or  besprinkled  with  any  sub- 
stance resembling  meal. 

" The  finest  Sunday  that  the  autumn  saw. 

With  all  its  mealy  clusters  of  ripe  nuts.11 

Wordsworth  : The  Brothers. 

3.  Mealy-mouthed. 

II.  Bot.  : Covered  with  a white  scurfy  sub* 
stance,  farinose  ; as  the  leaves  of  Primula 
farinosa , and  of  some  poplars. 

mealy-bug,  s. 

Entom. : Coocus  adonidum,  an  insect  natu- 
ralized in  English  hot-houses,  and  very  in- 
jurious to  pine-apples  and  oilier  exotics.  It 
is  reddish,  and  covered  with  a white  powdery 
substance.  [Coccus.] 

mealy-mouthed,  a.  Unwilling  to  tell 
the  truth  in  plain  language ; soft-mouthed  \ 
indisposed  or  afraid  to  speak  frankly,  openly, 
and  freely. 

“ She  was  a fool  to  be  mealy-mouthed  where  nature 
speaks  so  plain."— L' Estrange. 

mealy  mouthedness,  s.  The  quality 

or  state  of  being  mealy-mouthed. 

xnealy-redpole,  s. 

Ornith. : Linota  canescens.  [Linota.] 
mealy-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Viburnum  Lantana. 

mealy-winged,  a.  Having  wings  co- 
vered with  a fine  powder. 

"Some  fly  with  two  wings,  as  birds  and  many  in- 
sects,  some  with  four,  as  all  farinaceous  or  mealy- 
winged  animals,  as  butterflies  and  moths."— Browne  t 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

mealy-zeolite,  s. 

Min. : The  German  melil-zeolith.  Varieties 
of  natrolite  and  of  mesolite  (q.v.),  consisting 
of  exceedingly  tine  interlacing  or  diverging 
fibres,  resembling  meal. 

mean  (1),  *mene(l),  a.  [A.S.  mdne= wicked; 
allied  to  man  = iniquity  ; Dut.  gemeen  = com- 
mon, vulgar,  mean  ; Icel.  meinn  = bad,  mean  ; 
mein  - a hurt,  harm  ; Dau.  meen  ; Sw.  men 
= hurt,  injury  ; M.  H.  Ger.  mein  = false,  a 
falsehood.] 

1.  Common,  low,  vulgar ; low  in  rank  oi 
dignity  ; inferior,  insignificant,  humble. 

" Meaner  things,  whom  instinct  leads, 

Are  rarely  known  to  stray.”  Cowper : Doves. 

2.  Of  little  value  or  account ; low  in  estima- 
tion, despicable. 

'*  I am  a man  which  am  a Jew  of  Tarsus,  a city  iis 
Cilicia,  a citizen  of  no  mean  city  : and,  I beseech  thee,, 
suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the  people." — Acts  xxL  29. 

3.  Wanting  in  dignity  of  mind ; abject, 
servile,  degenerate,  spiritless,  petty,  low- 
minded. 

" Early  habits — those  false  links,  which  bind 
At  times  the  loftiest  to  the  meanest  mind." 

Byron : A Sketch. 

4.  Base,  shameful,  dishonourable,  disgrace- 
ful, despicable,  slavish. 

“One  hostile  witness  indeed  was  produced,  John 
Hampden,  whose  mean  supplications  and  enormous 
bribes  had  saved  his  neck  from  the  halter.”—  Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

mean-born,  a.  Of  low  or  humble  birth. 

“ Inquire  me  out  some  mean-bom  gentleman. 

Whom  I will  marry  straight  to  Clarence'  daughter." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iv.  2. 

mean-spirited,  a.  Spiritless ; destitute 
of  honour  or  principle. 

" He  was  at  best  a mean-spirited  coward."—  Macau- 
lay: Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

mean  (2),  * meane,  * mene  (2),  a.  & s.  (O. 

F.  meien  (Fr.  moyen ),  from  Lat.  medianui, 
from  medius  = middle;  Sp.  & Port,  mediano; 
Ital.  mezzano.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Occupying  a middle  place  or  position ; 
moderate,  middle  ; not  excessive. 

2.  Intervening  : as,  in  the  mean  time,  in  the 
mean  while. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Math.  : Having  a value  intermediate 
between  two  extremes,  or  between  the  several 
successive  values  of  a variable  quantity  during 
one  cycle  of  variation. 


boil,  boy* ; pout,  JcTiVl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-ciaa,  -tian  - sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  djL 

12 — Vol.  3 


3070 


mean— moanor 


* 2.  Music : The  name  formerly  given  to  the 
tenor  part  as  being  the  mean  in  pitch  between 
the  bass  and  treble.  The  middle  strings  of 
instruments  were  also  called  mean. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  That  which  is  intermediate  or  has  a value 
intermediate  between  two  extremes  ; the  mid- 
dle rate,  degree,  or  point  of  place  ; absence 
of  extremes  or  excess  ; mediocrity,  modera- 
tion. 

“ The  mean  is  the  vertue,  and  not  to  go  too  far  in 
this,  as  in  all  other  things  besides,  it  is  the  best."— 
I forth  : Plutarch,  p.  116. 

* 2.  Intervening  time  ; the  mean  time  ; the 
mean  season. 

“In  the  meane  vouchsafe  her  honourable  toombe.*’ 
Spenser : F.  (j.,  II.  i.  68. 

* 3.  A mediator,  a medium,  a go-between. 

"O  blessed  lady,  be  thou  meane  and  medyatryce 

betwene  thy  sonne  and  wretched  synners  that  bee 
punysshe  us  not  everlastyngly.”  — Fisher : Seven 
Psalmes,  Ps.  xxxviii. 

4.  That  which  is  used  to  effect  an  object ; 
the  medium  through  which  anything  is  done 
or  carried  out ; a measure  or  measures  em- 
ployed for  the  carrying  out  of  an  object; 
agency,  medium,  instrumentality.  (Generally 
used  in  the  plural.) 

“ God  intends  repentance  to  be  the  means  to  purify 
the  heart  from  that  corruption.”— South : Sermons, 
vol.  ix.,  ser.  7. 

5.  (PL):  Revenue,  resources,  income,  sub- 
stance, estate. 

“ Fortune  made  sad  havoc  of  my  means." 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  1. 

* 6.  A plan,  a method. 

' "Tell  rne  some  good  mean  how  I may  undertake  a 
Journey.’’— Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  7. 

* 7.  An  opportunity  ; power,  liberty. 

“ Let  me  have  open  means  to  come  to  them." 

Shakesp. : Richard  111.,  Iv.  2. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Math. : The  mean  of  two  quantities  is  a 
quantity  lying  between  them  and  connected 
with  them  by  some  mathematical  law. 

(1)  [Arithmetical-mean], 

(2)  The  geometrical  mean  of  two  quantities 
is  the  square  root  of  their  product : thus,  the 
geometrical  mean  of  2 and  8 is  V 16  = 4. 
The  greater  of  the  given  quantities  is  as  many 
times  greater  than  the  mean,  as  the  mean  is 
greater  than  the  less  quantity.  [Progres- 

fSION.  ] 

(S)  [Harmonical-mean.] 

* 2.  Music : A term  applied  to  the  inter- 
mediate voice  or  part ; the  tenor  or  alto. 

H (1)  By  all  means : Certainly,  undoubtedly ; 
without  fail  or  hesitation. 

(2)  By  any  means : In  any  way  ; by  any 
plan  ; possibly  ; at  all. 

(3)  By  means  of:  By  or  through  the  agency 
or  instrumentality  of. 

(4)  By  no  manner  of  means : By  no  means  ; 
not  the  least. 

(5)  By  no  means : On  no  account ; not  at 
all ; not  in  any  degree. 

t mean-clef,  s. 

Music:  The  clef  on  which  the  music  for  the 
mean  or  intermediate  parts,  tenor  and  alto, 
was  written.  It  is  now  very  little  used. 

mean-day,  s.  [Day.] 
mean-diameter,  s.  In  gauging,  a mean 
Tet ween  the  head  diameter  and  the  bung 
diameter. 

mean  - distance,  s.  An  arithmetical 

mean  between  the  greatest  and  least  distances 
of  a planet  from  the  sun 

mean  moon,  s. 

Astrnn. : A hypothetical  moon  supposed  to 
pass  through  her  orbit  with  a uniform  motion 
throughout. 

mean-motion,  s.  [Motion,  ».] 
mean  noon,  s. 

Astron.:  The  time  when  the  mean  sun  (q.v.) 
Would  reach  the  meridian. 

mean-proportional,  s. 

Math. : The  second  of  any  three  quantities 
In  continued  proportion. 

moan-sun,  s. 

Astron. : A hypothetical  sun  assumed  to 
move  through  the  sky  at  a uuiform  rate. 

mean  time,  s. 

Astron.  it  Hor. : Time  as  measured  by  a 


perfect  clock  moving  at  a uniform  rate,  such 
as  would  be  if  all  the  days  of  the  year  werp 
of  a uniform  length.  It  is  distinguished  from 
apparent  time  as  measured  by  the  sun  or 
sidereal  time  as  measured  by  the  stars. 

mean  (1),  * mene  (1),  * men-en,  v.t.  & i 
[A.S.  riuSsnan  = to  intend;  cogn.  with  But. 
meenen= to  think,  to  believe,  to  fancy,  to  mean ; 
Dan.  mene  = to  mean,  to  think ; Sw.  menu.  = 
to  mean,  to  think;  Ger.  meinen;  O.  H.  Ger. 
meinjan  = to  think  upon,  to  mean,  to  signify  ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  meine ; O.  H.  Ger.  mein  a = thought, 
signification.  From  the  same  root  as  mind 
(q.v.).J 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  have  in  the  mind,  view,  or  intention  ; 
to  intend,  to  purpose,  to  signify  ; to  desire  or 
intend  to  convey  or  denote. 

"Your  children  shall  9ay  unto  you,  What  mean  ya 
by  this  service?"— Exodus  xii.  26. 

2.  To  purpose,  to  design,  to  intend. 

" No  man  means  evil  but  the  devil.’*— Shakesp.  .* 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  2. 

3.  To  be  intended  to  signify,  convey,  or 
denote ; to  denote,  to  signify,  to  import,  to 
indicate. 

" We  wot  not  what  it  [submission!  means.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  vi.  7. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  purpose,  to  intend;  to  have  in  the 
mind  or  view. 

" Godd  woll  . . . helpe  Hys  servants  that  meane 
truly.”— Poston  Letters,  ii.  851. 

2.  To  imply  ; to  wish  to  convey  or  declare  ; 
to  have  a meaning. 

* 3.  To  think  ; to  have  the  power  of  thought. 

" And  he  who  now  to  sense,  now  nonsense  leaning. 

Means  not,  but  blunders  round  about  a meaning.’* 
Pope  : Prol.  to  Satires,  186. 

4.  To  have  a mind,  disposition,  or  inten- 
tion : as,  To  mean  well. 

* mean  (2),  * mene  (2),  v.i.  & t . [Moan,  v.] 

Me-an'-der,  s.  [Lat.  Mceander , Meandrus , 
from  Gr.  M aCavSpos  (Maiandros)  =■  the  name 
of  a river  in  Phrygia,  remarkable  for  its  cir- 
cuitous course.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit . : A winding  or  circuitous  course ; 
intricate  windings  and  turnings  ; a maze,  a 
labyrinth. 

" Intricate  turnings,  by  atransumptive  and  metony- 
mical kind  of  speech,  are  called  meanders ; for  this 
river  [Meander]  did  so  strangely  path  itself,  that  the 
foot  seemed  to  touch  the  head."— Selden : Illustrations 
to  Draytons  Poly-Olbion.  (Note  2.) 

2.  Fig.  : An  intricacy,  a maze ; anything 
resembling  a labyrinth. 

" Ten  long  years  did  Hocus  steer  his  course  through 
all  the  meanders  of  the  law,  and  all  the  courts.”— 
Arbuthnot  : Hist,  of  John  Bull. 

II.  Art : A peculiar  style  of  ornamental 
design,  in  which  the  linee  interlace;  it  is  often 
used  in  decorating  vasj>"/  and  is  also  some- 
times met  with  in  architecture. 

me-an'-der,  v.t.  & i.  [Meander,  $.] 

* A.  Trans. : To  wind,  turn,  or  flow  over 
or  round  ; to  traverse  in  a winding  or  cir- 
cuitous course  ; to  wander  over. 

B.  Intrans. : To  move,  flow,  or  advance  in 
a circuitous  or  serpentine  manner  ; to  have  a 
serpentine  or  intricate  course. 

" Pierce  my  vein, 

Take  of  the  crimsou  stream  meandering  there, 

Aud  catechise  it  well.”  Cowper  : Task,  iii.  202. 

* me-an'-dered  * me-an'-dred  (dred  as 
derd),  a.  [Eng.  m eander ; -ed.]  Formed  or 
moving  in  meanders  or  intricate  windings. 

" Of  whose  meandred  ways 

And  labyrinth-like  turns  (as  in  the  moors  she  strays) 

She  first  received  her  name.’’ 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  8.  12. 

* me-an'-dri  an,  a.  [Eng.  meander;  -ian.] 
Winding,  meandering,  intricate,  serpentine ; 
full  of  meanders. 

me-an-dri'-na,  s.  (Lat.  meandrus,  genit. 
meand{ri);  neut.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

1.  Zool. : Brain-coral,  Brain-stone ; a tropical 
genus  of  Madreporia  (q.v.).  Increase  is  effected 
by  fission,  the  coral-structure  becoming  mas- 
sive by  the  union  of  several  rows  or  tufts  of 
corallites  throughout  the  whole  or  a portion 
of  their  height,  the  calicine  region  of  the  com- 
bined corallites  winding  in  such  a manner  as 
to  suggest  the  resemblance  to  the  convolutions 
of  the  brain,  to  which  the  popular  name  lias 
reference. 

2.  Palaxmt. : Principally  from  the  Oolitic 
formation. 


me  &n'-drine,  a.  [Meandrina.]  Resem- 
bling the  genus  Meandrina  in  its  characteristic 
growth. 

“ By  thin  serial  growth  the  corallum  become,  gyrate 
or  meandrine." — tfncyc.  Brit.  (ecL  9th),  VI.  371. 

* me-an':drous,  * mae-an  -drous,  * mo- 
an-dry, a.  [Eng.  meander  ; - ous , - y .]  Me- 
andering, winding,  twisting. 

"Ouse  itself  i a thin  shire,  more  mccandrous  thaa 
Maeander."— Fuller:  Worthies, ; Bedfordshire. 

‘meane,  s.  [Mien.] 

* meane-liche,  a.  [Meanly.] 

mean  -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & a.  [Mean  (1),  a] 

A.  As  pr.  par. ; (Bee  the  verb). 

E.  As  adj. : Full  of  meaning  or  import ; sig- 
nificant, suggestive  : as,  a meaning  look. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which  is  meant,  designed,  or  in- 
tended in  the  mind  ; that  which  is  in  view 
or  contemplation  ; object,  design,  purpose, 
intent,  aim. 

2.  That  which  is  intended  to  be  conveyed, 
signified,  denoted,  or  understood  by  acts  or 
language ; the  sense,  signification,  or  import, 
of  words ; significance,  force, 

“The  meaning  which  underlies  the  meagre  fact, 
supplied  iu  the  despatches."— Timer,  Nov.  10,  1675. 

mean  ing  less,  a.  [Eng.  meaning ; -less.] 
Destitute  of  meaning;  having  no  sense  or 
meaning. 

t mean'-ing-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  meaning- 
less; -ness.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being 
meaningless,  or  without  an  object. 

"This  life  of  meaninglessness  aud  idleness.” — Scrib- 
ner's Magazine.  J une  1877,  p.  216. 

mean'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  meaning;  -ly.]  In 
a meaning  manner ; witli  meaning  or  signi- 
ficance ; significantly. 

*mean'-ing-ness,  s.  [Eng.  meaning;  -ness.J 
Significance. 

“ So  full  of  unmeaning  meaningness.*’— Richardson  : 
Sir  C.  Grandison,  vi.  34L 

*mean'-less,  a.  [Eng.  mean,  v. ; -less. ) 

Meaningless. 

**  To  viewless  harpings  weave  the  meanXess  danca.’- 
roetry  of  the  AntiMacobin,  p.  126. 

mean'-ly,  * meane-liche,  * mene-liclie,, 
meene-lilie,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  mean ; -ly.] 

A.  As  adj. : Humble,  poor,  mean. 

*’  Pure  meneliche  loverd.” 

Reliquia  Antiques,  i.  282. 

B.  As  adverb: 

* 1.  Moderately  ; in  a moderate  manner  or 
degree  ; not  excessively, 

" In  the  reign  of  Domitian,  poetry  was  but  meanly 
cultivated,  hut  painting  eminently  flourished.” — 
Dry  den:  Dufresnoy. 

2.  Without  dignity  or  rank ; humbly,  lowlily. 
"His  daughter  have  I meanly  matched  In  marriage.’" 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iv.  3. 

3.  Poorly,  shabbily. 

“ The  heaven-born  child. 

All  meanly  wrapped,  in  the  rude  manger  lies.* 

Milton : Ode  on  the  Nativity. 

4.  Without  dignity  or  greatness  of  mind ; 
without  honour  or  principle ; disparagingly  : 
as,  He  acted  very  meanly. 

5.  In  a sordid  or  niggardly  manner;  sordidly. 

6.  Without  respect ; disrespectfully : as,  To 
speak  meanly  of  a person. 

mean'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mean,  a.  ; -ness  ] 

1.  Want  of  dignity  or  rank  ; low  state;  hum- 
bleness. 

“ This  wonderful  Almighty  person  . . . had  not  so 
much  in  the  same  world,  as  where  to  lay  his  head,  by 
reason  of  the  meamiess  of  his  condition.”  — South  : 
Sermons,  voi.  iv.,  ser.  10. 

2.  Want  of  dignity  or  elevation  of  mind ; 
want  of  high  spirit ; lowness  or  dishonourable- 
ness of  mind. 

" That  meanness  which  marked  them  out  as  fit  ixn* 
plemeuts  of  tyranny."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  Mean,  low,  or  dishonourable  thoughts  or 
actious. 

" Lives  there  a man  so  dead  to  fame,  who  dares 
To  think  such  meanness,  or  the  thought  declares? 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xiv.  103. 

4.  Want  of  excellence  of  any  kind  ; poorness. 
Inferiority. 

" This  figure  is  of  a later  date,  by  the  meanness  of 
the  workmanship."— Addison : On  Italy. 

5.  Sordidness,  niggardliness. 

*mean'-or,  s.  [Demeanour.]  Behaviour, 

demeanour. 

" As  if  his  meanor  . . . were  not  a little  culpable." 
— Backet : Life  of  Williams,  i.,  108. 


Cite,  fa  t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


means— measure 


3071 


meanf,  s.pl.  [Mean,  s.,  I.  4,  5.] 
meant,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Mean,  v.] 

niian’-t.  Mt,  adv.  & s.  [Eng.  mean  (2),  a., 
and  time.} 

A.  As  adv. : In  the  intervening  time  ; in  or 
during  the  interval ; meanwhile. 

•'  Meantime,  kind  Wycliffe,  wilt  thou  try?" 

Scott  : Rokeby,  V.  12. 

B.  .4s  subst. : An  intervening  time,  an  in- 
terval. 

" The  Lords  had,  in  the  meantime , discussed  several 
important  questions.’' — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

m e an  - while,  adv.  & s.  [Eng.  mean  (2),  a., 

and  while.] 

A.  As  adv. : In  the  interval;  in  the  mean- 
time ; meantime. 

“ The  enemy  meanwhile  had  made  his  way  up  the 
pass.” — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

B.  As  subst. : The  meantime.  (Used  only 
in  the  phrase.  In  the  meanwhile.) 

mear  (1),  s.  [Mere.]  A pool,  a mere. 

(near  (2),  s.  [Mere.]  A bound,  a boundary, 
a limit. 

(near  (3),  s.  [Mare.]  A mare.  (Scotch.) 

” It’s  a red  half-guinea  to  him  every  time  he  munts 
his  mear."— Scott : Antiquary , ch.  xv. 

* mear,  * meare,  v.t.  [Mear  (2),  a]  To 

hound,  to  divide. 

“ When  that  brave  honour  of  the  Latine  name 
Which  mear'd.  her  rule  with  Africa.” 

Spenser:  Ruines  of  Rome, 

* meare,  a.  [Mere.] 

* mears'- man,  * meres'- man,  s.  [Eng. 
mear  (2),  s.,  and  man.]  One  who  has  charge 
of  or  points  out  boundaries, 

mease  (1),  s.  [Perhaps  a corruption  from 
measure  (q.v.).]  A measure  of  herrings,  500 
in  number. 

* mease  (2),  * meese,  * meyse,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

metz.]  A messuage. 

* meas'-le  (1)  (le  as  el),  *meselle,  s. 

[Mesel.] 

* meas'-le  (2)  (le  as  el),  s.  [Measles.] 

* meas'-le  (le  as  el),  v.t.  [Measle  (2),  a.) 

To  infect  with  measles. 

meaf'yled  (led  as  eld),  a.  [Eng.  measl(e); 
-ed.J  Infected  with  measles ; measly. 

meaf'- led -ness  (led  as  eld),  s.  [Eng. 

measled  ; -ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
measled  or  measly  ; measliness. 

meas’-les  (les  as  el§),  s.  [Dnt.  mazelen; 

Dan.  meslinger ; Sw.  messling ; Ger.  masern, 
ph  of  maser  = a spot,  a speckle,  specially  one 
on  the  skin ; O.  H.  Ger.  masa,  masar,  masor, 
maser.] 

Pathology: 

1.  Human : An  infectious  disease,  called  also 
rubeola,  most  frequently  attacking  children, 
although  sometimes  occuring  in  old  age,  as 
in  the  ease  of  George  III.  and  of  Otho,  ex- 
king  of  Greece,  who  died  of  this  affection. 
The  period  of  incubation  is  about  eight  days, 
when  the  rash  appears,  accompanied  by 
catarrh,  watery  eyes,  acrid  watery  discharge 
from  the  nose,  sneezing,  and  often  pain  in  the 
[forehead,  with,  occasionally,  bleeding  at  the 
•nose.  The  bronchi  are  frequently  affected, 
this  forming  the  chief  danger.  The  spots  are 
small,  red,  papular,  and  crescent-shaped, 
commencing  on  the  face  and  passing  down- 
wards, disappearing  in  the  same  order.  The 
old-fashioned  remedy  is  saffron-tea,  but  the 
chief  necessity  is  to  ward  off  any  respiratory 
mischief,  or  to  combat  it  when  present.  A 
form  of  measles  known  as  rotheln,  or  German 
measles,  is  distinct  from  measles  or  from 
scarlatina,  with  which  it  has  often  been  con- 
founded. The  eruption  lasts  longer,  never 
less  than  four  or  five  days,  sometimes  eight 
or  ten,  and  differs  slightly  from  that  of  measles 
or  scarlatina.  It  is  usually  a very  mild  disease, 
requiring  only  an  aperient  saline,  with  liquid 
food,  and  keeping  in  bed  for  a few  days. 

**  From  whence  they  start  up  chosen  vessels. 

Made  by  contact,  as  men  get  meat l ex.” 

Butler : I/udibrcu,  L ft. 

2.  Of  the  Lower  Mammalia : 

(1)  Of  the  Pig:  What  is  known  as  measles 
in  pigs  is  really  the  effects  of  a cystic  worm, 
Cysticercus  cellulosce.  According  to  Professor 


Gamgee's  Report  to  the  Privy  Council  in 
1S65  at  least  3 per  cent.,  and  probably  5 per 
cent.,  of  the  pigs  in  Ireland  are  thus  affected. 
(Blyth:  Diet.  Hygiene.) 

“ The  swine  died  of  the  measles.  aDd  the  sheep  of  the 
rot." — Ben  Jonson  : Discoveries. 

(2)  Of  the  Ox:  The  presence  of  a cystic 
worm,  which,  when  eaten  by  man,  develops 
into  Tcenia  mediocanellata. 

3.  Hort.  : A popular  name  vaguely  used  for 
any  diseases  of  trees  characterized  by  the 
appearance  of  spots  on  the  stem. 

" Frait-bearera  are  often  infected  with  the  measles. 
by  being  scorched  with  the  Bull."— Mortimer:  Bus- 
bandry. 

mea$'-ly,  a.  [Eng.  measl(e);  -y.]  Infected 
witli  the  measles  ; measled. 

"If  a portion  of  measly  pork  be  eaten  by  a man, 
then  the  scolex  will  develop  itself  into  a tapeworm.” 
—Nicholson  : Zoology  (1878),  p.  220. 

* mea-son-due,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Fr. 

maison  de  Dieu  = a house  of  God.)  A monas- 
tery ; a religious  house  or  hospital.  (39  Eliz., 
C.  5.) 

mcas'-ur-a-ble  (saszh),  * mes-ur-a-ble, 

a.  [Fr.  & Sp.  mesurable ; Ital.  misurabile.] 

» 1.  Moderate ; not  in  or  done  to  excess. 

* 2.  Not  acting  or  living  to  excess ; moderate. 

“Of  his  diets  ineasurable  was  he.” 

C haucer : C.  T.,  437. 

3.  Capable  of  being  measured  or  computed. 

“ God’s  eternal  duration  is  permanent  and  invisible, 
not  measurable  by  time  and  motion.”— Bentley  : Ser» 
morn, 

meas’-ur-a-ble-ness  (meas  as  mezh),  s. 

Eng.  measureable  ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  measurable  or  computable. 

meas'-ur-a-bly  (s  as  zb),  * mes-ur-a- 
bly,  adv. " [Eug.  measurab(le)  ; -ly.] 

* 1.  In  a measurable  manner  or  degree ; 
moderately,  not  excessively  ; not  to  excess. 

" Wine  measurably  drunk,  and  in  season,  bringeth 
gladness  to  the  heart." — EccLus.  xxxi.  28. 

2.  So  as  to  be  measurable  or  computable. 

meas'-ure,  * mes'-ure  (s  as  zh),  s.  [Fr. 

mesure,  from  Lat.  mensura  = measure,  fem. 
sing,  of  mensurus,  fut.  part,  of  metior  = to 
measure ; Sp.  mesura;  ItaL  j nisura.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  The  act  of  measuring. 

2.  The  extent  of  anything  in  any  one  or 
more  of  the  three  dimensions  of  length, 
breadth,  and  thickness  ; or  in  circumference, 
capacity,  or  other  respect. 

"And  their  windows,  and  their  arches,  and  their 
palm-trees,  were  after  the  measure  of  the  gate  that 
looketh  towards  the  sea." — Ezekiel  xl.  2A 

3.  The  several  measurements  necessary  to 
he  taken  by  a tradesman  in  order  to  make  an 
article  of  dress  : as.  To  take  one's  measure  for 
a suit  of  clothes. 

4.  A standard  of  measurement ; a definite 
unit  of  capacity  or  extent,  fixed  by  law  or 
custom,  in  terms  of  which  the  relative  sizes 
and  capacities  of  things  are  ascertained  and 
expressed  : as,  a foot,  a yard,  a mile,  are 
measures  of  length ; a pint,  a gallon,  measures 
of  capacity  ; a square  foot,  a measure  of  area, 
a cubic  foot,  a measure  of  volume,  &c. 

“ That  he  himself  was  skilled  in  weights  and  mea- 
sures. arithmetick  and  geometry,  there  is  no  reason 
to  doubt."— Arbuthnot:  On  Coins. 

5.  The  quantity  measured  by  or  contained 
in  such  standard  of  measurement. 

“A  measure  of  wheat  for  a penny,  and  three 
measures  of  barley  for  a penny  ."—Revelation  vL  6. 

6.  An  estimate  or  estimation. 

" He  might  take  a measure  of  his  own  Judgments, 
so  curiously  he  had  set  this  counterfeit.’’— Shakesp.: 
All’s  Well  That  Ends  Well,  iv.  3. 

7.  An  instrument  by  which  the  extent  or 
amount  of  capacity  is  measured  or  ascertained ; 
a measuring-rod. 

8.  A rule  or  standard  by  which  anything  is 
measured,  valued,  or  estimated. 

" But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according 
to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ."— Ephesians  iv.  7. 

9.  That  which  is  measured  out,  allotted,  or 
assigned. 

* 10.  Determined  or  allotted  extent  or 
length ; limit. 

" Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine  end,  and  the  measure 
of  my  days."— Psalm  xxxix.  A \ 

11.  Moderation ; just  degree  or  amount. 
(Now  only  used  in  such  phrases  as  within 
measure,  beyond  measure,  &c.) 

" There  is  measure  in  everything."— Shakesp.  : Much 
Ado  About  Nothing,  it.  1. 


12.  Full  or  sufficient  quantity. 

" I’ll  never  pause  again,  i 

Till  either  death  hath  closed  these  eyes  of  mine 
Or  fortune  given  me  measure  of  revenge." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Uenry  VIn  ii.  a 

13.  Degree,  extent;  indefinite  amount  or 
quantity. 

" The  rains  were  hut  preparatory  In  some  measure.'* 
— Burnet  : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

14.  Means  to  an  end ; anything  done  as  a 
preparatory  step  towards  the  end  to  which  it 
is  intended  to  lead ; an  act,  a step,  or  proceed- 
ing designed  for  the  accomplishment  of  an 
object : as,  wise  measures,  prudent  measv/res,&e 

15.  A law,  a statute,  an  act  of  Congress. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geol.  (PL):  A series  of  beds,  strata  ; tb« 
word  occurs  chiefly  in  the  term  coal-measures. 

2.  Joinery:  Single  measure  is  square  on 
both  sides  ; double  measure  moulded  on  both 
sides ; measure  and  a half  moulded  on  one 
side,  square  on  the  other. 

3.  Math. : The  measure  of  a quantity  in  its 
extent,  or  its  value,  in  terms  of  some  other 
quantity  of  the  same  kind,  taken  as  a unit  of 
measure. 

4.  Mining : A stratum  or  bed  of  coal. 

5.  Music: 

(1)  A general  name  for  a slow  and  stately 
dance,  supposed  to  be  like  the  minuet.  Reed 
says  that— 

" The  measures  were  performed  at  court  and  at 
public  entertainments  of  the  societies  of  law  and 
equity,  at  their  halls  on  particular  occasions.  It  waa 
formerly  not  deemed  inconsistent  with  propriety  even 
for  the  gravest  persons  to  join  in  them  ; and  accord- 
ingly at  the  revels,  which  were  celebrated  at  the  Inna 
of  Court,  it  h:isuot  been  unusual  fur  the  tirst  characters 
in  the  law  to  become  performers  in  treading  the 
measures ." 

(2)  Time,  pace. 

(3)  Rhythm. 

(4)  The  contents  of  a bar. 

6.  Poetry  : The  arrangement  of  the  syllables 
in  each  line  with  respect  to  quantity  or  accent ; 
rhythm,  metre : as,  iambic  measure,  hexameter 
measure. 

7.  Print. : The  space  in  a composing-stick 
between  the  end  and  the  slide  ; the  length  of 
a line,  and  so  the  width  of  a column  or  of  a 
page  of  type. 

If  (1)  Lineal  measure : The  measure  of  lines 
or  distances ; the  standard  unit  of  lineal 
measure  in  America  is  the  yard.  The  sys- 
tem is  based  upon  the  law  of  nature  that 
the  force  of  gravity  is  constant  at  the  same 
point  of  the  earth’s  surface,  and  consequently 
that  the  length  of  a pendulum  which  oscillates 
a certain  number  of  times  in  a given  period  is 
also  constant.  It  has  long  been  decreed  by 
the  English  law  that  the  5 part  °f  the 
length  of  a single  seconds  pendulum  in  a 
vacuum  at  the  Tower  of  London  shall  be  re- 
garded as  the  standard  English  foot,  and  from 
this,  by  multiplication  and  division,  the  entire 
system  of  lineal  measures  is  established. 
This  standard  yard,  originating  in  England, 
has  been  adopted  in  the  United  StateB,  and 
forms  the  basis  of  all  our  systems  of  measure- 
ment. Copies  of  the  standard  yard  are  pre- 
served at  several  places  in  London,  and  are 
kept  with  similar  care  in  Washington.  The 
French  system  of  measures  is  founded  upon 
the  length  of  an  arc  of  the  meridian.  By  a 
very  minute  survey  of  the  length  of  an  arc  of 
the  meridian  from  Dunkirk  to  Barcelona,  the 
latitude  of  both  places  being  determined  by 
exact  observation,  the  length  of  a quadrant  of 
the  meridian  was  computed,  and  it  has  been 
decreed  by  French  law  that  the  ten-millionth 
part  of  this  length  shall  be  regarded  as  a 
standard  French  metre,  and  from  this,  by 
multiplication  and  division,  the  entire  system 
of  linear  measures  has  been  established. 

(2)  Unit  of  measure  : A given  quantity,  used 
as  a standard  of  comparison  in  measuring  a 
quantity  of  the  same  kind.  Every  kind  of 
quantity  has  its  own  unit  of  measure,  and 
under  different  circumstances,  the  same  kind 
of  quantity  may  have  different  units  of 
measure. 

(3)  Line  of  measures : The  line  of  intersection 
of  the  primitive  plane,  with  a plane  passing 
through  the  axis  of  the  primitive  circle  and 
the  axis  of  the  circle  to  be  projected. 

(4)  Measure  of  angles:  The  right  angle  being 
taken  as  the  angular  unit,  its  subdivisions 
are  degrees,  minutes,  and  seconds.  The  right 
angle  contains  ninety  degrees,  the  degree  sixty 
minutes,  and  the  minute  sixty  seconds.  All 
smaller  fractions  are  expressed  decimally  in 


boil,  boy ; pout,  Jdvtrl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  -mg, 
-dan,  -tian  — sham.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -g ion  — vhrin,  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dfL 


3072 


measure— meat 


terms  of  the  second.  The  French  have  pro- 
posed to  divide  the  right  angle  into  100  equal 
parts,  called  grades,  but  the  suggestion  lias 
not  been  extensively  adopted. 

(5)  Measure  of  a number  or  quantity : 

Math. : A number  or  quantity  is  said  to  be 
a measure  of  another  when  it  is  contained  in 
it  a certain  number  of  times  exactly. 

(6)  Measure  of  magnification : The  measure 
of  magnification,  or  magnifying  power  of  any 
optical  instrument,  is  the  ratio  of  the  magni- 
tude of  the  image  to  the  magnitude  of  the 
object,  or,  more  precisely,  the  ratio  of  the 
apparent  diameter  of  the  image  to  that  of  the 
object.  I Microscope,  Telescope.] 

(7)  Measures  of  merchandise  and  artificers ' 
work:  These  vary  according  to  custom  and 
tiade  : the  yard  and  its  fractions  for  woven 
goods  ; the  fathom  for  rope  ; the  bushel,  peck, 
and  gallon  for  grain  and  roots  ; the  gallon  and 
its  subdivisions  for  liquids. 

(8)  Measure  of  a ratio : Its  logarithm,  in 
any  system  of  logarithms,  or  the  exponent  of 
the  power  to  which  the  ratio  is  equal,  the 
exponent  of  some  given  ratio  being  assumed 
as  unity.  [Ratio.] 

(9)  Measure  of  surface : The  unit  of  measure- 
ment is  the  square  yard.  The  units  employed 
in  land  measure  are  the  perch,  rood,  and  acre 

(10)  Measures  of  volume  and  capacity : Solids 
arc  estimated  in  cubic  yards,  feet,  and  inches. 
1728  cubic  inches  make  a cubic  foot,  and  27 
cubic  feet  make  a cubic  yard. 

(11)  Measures  of  weight : [Weight]. 

Ii  For  measures  of  time  and  of  space,  of 
velocity  and  of  mass,  see  these  words,  also 
the  foregoing  phrases  and  terms. 

meas  ure  (s  as  zh),  *mes-ure,  *mes- 

ur-en,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  mesurer ; from  Lat.  men* 
snro,  from  mensura  = a measure  (q.v.);  S p. 
i mesurar ; I tal.  misurare .] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  compute,  determine,  or  ascertain  the 
measurement,  extent,  quantity,  dimensions, 
area,  or  capacity  of  by  reference  to  a certain 
standard  or  rule  : as,  To  measure  distance,  to 
measuu  the  capacity  of  a cask,  to  measure  the 
degree  of  heat  or  cold,  to  measure  the  height 
of  a man,  &c. 

2.  To  serve  as  the  measure  of ; to  serve  to 
express  the  measurement  or  dimensions  of. 

“ Aji  ell  aud  three-quarters  will  not  measure  her 
from  hip  to  hip.”—  Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  iii.  2. 

3.  To  estimate  by  reference  to  any  standard  ; 
to  judge  of  the  value,  extent,  magnitude,  or 
greatness  of ; to  appreciate. 

“ What  thought  eau  measure  thee,  or  tongue 

Relate  thee?”  Milton:  P.  L.,  vii.  603. 

4.  To  take  or  set  apart  a certain  portion  of 
by  measurement,  with  a certain  standard  or 
rule. 

" He  measured  six  measures  of  barley  and  laid  it  on 
her  '*— / ’tuth  iii.  la. 

5.  To  allot  or  distribute  by  measure ; to 
deal  out,  to  mete. 

*■  With  what  measure  you  mete,  it  shall  be  measured 
to  yon  again." — Matthew  vii.  5. 

6.  To  mark  out  in  stated  quantities  ; to  ap- 
portion. 

" What  thou  seest  is  that  portion  of  eternity  called 
time,  measured  out  l>y  tne  sun."— Addison  : Spectator. 
No.  159, 

* 7.  To  adjust,  to  proportion,  to  accommo- 
date. 

“All  start  at  once:  Olleus  led  the  race  ; 

The  next  Ulysses,  mftasu/ring  pace  with  pace." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xxxiii.  888. 

* 8.  To  keep  within  measure  or  bounds  ; to 
moderate,  to  restrain. 

“ The  philosoplne  . . . him  betecheth 
The  lure,  howe  that  ho  shall  measure 
His  bodie."  Oower  : C.  A.,  vii. 

*9.  To  consider;  to  take  into  consideration 
Or  thought. 

“ He  cornea  o’er  as  with  our  wilder  days. 

Not  measuring  what  use  we  made  of  them.’* 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  1.  2. 

*10.  To  pass  over,  to  traverse,  to  travel. 

•*  What  seas  they  measured , and  what  fields  they 
fought."  Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xxiv.  14. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  take  a measure  or  measurements. 

t 2.  To  result,  or  turn  out  on  measurement : 
as,  This  will  measure  well. 

3.  To  be  in  extent  or  quantity  : as,  The  tree 
measures  live  feet  in  diameter. 

*9  (l)  To  measure  one's  length:  To  fall,  lie, 
Or  be  thrown  down. 


(2)  To  measure  strength : To  determine  supe- 
riority by  contest ; to  engage  in  a contest. 

“ The  factious  which  divided  the  Prince’s  camp  had 
an  opportunity  of  measuring  their  strength.”— Macau- 
lay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

(3)  To  measure  swords : To  fight  with  swords. 

* meas'-ure-a-ble,  (s  as  zh),  a.  [Measur- 
able.] 

meas'-ured  (s  as  zh),  * mes-ured,  pa.  par, 

& a.  [Measure,  a.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Computed,  ascertained,  determined,  or 
set  out  by  measurement  or  a rule. 

“ The  rest,  no  portion  left 
That  may  disgrace  his  art,  or  disappoint 
Large  expectation,  he  disposes  neat 
At  measured  distances."  Cow per : Task,  iii.  24. 

2.  Deliberate  and  uniform  ; steady,  slow, 
not  hurried. 

“ And  the  measured  tread  of  the  grenadiers, 
iiarching  down  to  thuir  boats  on  the  shore." 

Longfellow  : Landlord's  Tale. 

*3.  Deliberately  stated ; certain,  indubitable. 

“ A positive  and  measured  truth.’’— Bacon:  Advance- 
ment of  Learning,  bk.  i. 

4.  Limited,  moderated ; kept  within  bounds 
or  limits  : as,  He  spoke  in  no  'measured  terms. 

5.  Arranged  rhythmically. 

“ Closing  the  sense  within  the  measured  time, 

’Tis  hard,  to  lit  the  reason  to  the  rhyme.” 

Dryden  . A rt  of  Poetry,  ii. 

t meas -ure  less  (meas  as  mezh),  a.  [Eng. 
measure;  -less.]  Having  no  measure  ; un- 
limited ; immeasurable. 

“ Measureless  meadews  of  sea-grass." 

Lang  fellow  : Miles  Standish,  iv. 

t meas'-ure-less-ness  (meas  as  mezli),  s. 

[Er.g.  measureless  ; -?iess.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  measureless. 

" A corresponding  mcasurelessness  In  vituperation." 
— O.  Eliot : Eomola,  ch.  xix. 

meas'-ure-roent  (s  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  mea- 
sure; -merit.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  measuring  anything;  mensu- 
ration. 

‘‘[The]  length  is  not  beyond  the  limits  of  very 
exact  measurement.”  — Herschel  : Astronomy  (1858), 
§ 209: 

2.  The  quantity,  amount,  or  extent  ascer- 
tained by  measuring ; area,  size,  capacity, 
content. 

measurement-goods,  s.  pi  Light  goods 
which  are  charged  freight  by  the  bulk  of  the 
packages,  as  distinguished  from  heavy  goods, 
which  are  charged  by  the  weight. 

meas'-ur-er  (S  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  measux{e); 
-ex.  1 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  measures. 

“The  world's  bright  eye,  Time's  measurer,  begun 

Through  watery  Capricorn  his  course  to  run.” 

Howell : Letters,  p.  7. 

2.  One  whose  occupation  or  duty  is  to  mea- 
sure goods  in  market. 

3.  One  who  measures  lip  work  on  a building, 
&c  , as  a basis  for  the  contractor’s  prices  or 
estimate. 

*4.  An  officer  of  the  City  of  Londou  who 
measured  woollen  cloths,  coals,  &c. ; a meter 
(q.v.). 

meas  ur-ing  (s  as  zh),  * mes-ur-ing, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Measure,  v.  J 

A,  -4s  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Computing,  ascertaining,  or  determining 
the  measurement,  capacity,  extent,  or  amount. 

2.  Used  or  adapted  for  computing  or  ascer- 
taining measurements. 

'*  Behold  a man  with  a measuring  line  in  his  hand." 
—Zechariah  ii.  1. 

* measuring-cast,  s.  A cast  or  stroke 
in  a game  which  cannot  be  distinguished  from 
others  without  measurement. 

“ When  lusty  shepherds  throw 

The  bar  by  turns,  and  none  the  rest  out-go 

So  far,  but  that  the  rest  are  measuring-casts ." 

Waller.  (Todd.) 

measuring  - chain,  s.  [Surveyor’s- 
chain.] 

measuring- faucet,  s.  A faucet  which 
measures  the  amount  of  passing  liquid. 

measuring-funnel, s.  One  having  gradu- 
ations to  indicate  quantity  at  different  degrees 
of  fulness. 

measuring  instrument,  s.  An  instru- 
ment or  apparatus  for  measuring. 


measuring -machine,  s.  An  instru- 
ment for  ascertaining  length,  or  ‘end  mea- 
surement,” with  great  exaetness. 

measuring-pump,  s.  A pump  in  which 

the  piston  operates  in  a chamber  of  known 
capacity,  a train  of  wheels  aud  dial  registerina 
the  pulsations  of  the  piston. 

measuring  - rod,  measuring  - line, 

measuring-bar,  s.  A rod,  line,  or  bar, 
used  for  the  purpose  of  measuring  bases,  &c., 
in  practical  trigonometry.  To  guard  against 
the  expansion  of  the  measuring-rod  by  heat 
and  its  contraction  by  cold,  it  is  made  of  two 
bars,  one  of  brass  and  the  other  of  iron,  united 
by  a cross-piece  at  the  middle,  and  at  either 
end  by  projecting  tongues.  As  brass  expands 
by  heat  more  than  iron  in  the  proportion  of 
five  to  three,  the  projecting  tongues  are  so 
constituted  that  the  whole  length  of  one  is  to 
that  of  the  part  outside  the  bars  as  five  is  to 
three.  The  metals  then  so  work  against  each 
other  that,  at  all  temperatures,  the  distance 
between  the  projecting  tongues  remains  the 
same.  {Airy:  Popular  Astron.  (ed.  6th),  pp. 
48,  49.) 

measuring  - tape,  s.  A tape  divided 
into  inches  and  fractions,  and  coiled  around 
an  axis  in  a box ; retracted  by  a spring  or 
winding  handle. 

measuring -wheel,  s.  A wheel  for  mea- 
suring the  circumference  of  a carriage-wheel, 
in  order  to  find  the  length  of  tire  required.  A 
circumferentor.  The  small  wheel  has  a known 
circumferential  measurement,  and  is  divided 
into  inches  and  fractions.  The  result  is  told 
in  numbers  of  revolutions  and  fraction  of  a 
revolution  expressed  in  inches. 

meat,  *meate,  *mete,  s.  [A.S.  mete;  cogn. 

with  Dut.  met;  Icel.  mato ; Dan.  mad;  Sw. 
mat;  Goth,  mats ; O.H.Ger.  maz .] 

1.  Originally  food  of  all  kinds ; food  in 
general ; anything  fit  for  eating,  or  eaten  by 
men  or  animals  for  nourishment.  Hors v-meat 
is  still  used  locally  for  fodder , and  geen -meat 
is  a term  often  applied  to  edible  vegetables, 
such  as  lettuces,  cresses,  &c.  {Matt.  xxiv.  45.) 

2.  Limited  now  chiefly  to  animal  food  ; the 
flesh  of  animals  used  as  food. 

“ A trencher  of  meat  half  raw  aud  half  burned."— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  The  edible  portion  of  anything : as,  the 

meat  of  an  egg. 

(1)  Meat  and  drink:  Life  ; perfect  enjoy< 
me  lit.  {Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  v.  I.) 

(2)  To  sit  at  meat : To  sit  or  recline  at  a table 
at  meals. 

meat-biscuit,  s.  A portable,  concen- 
trated preparation  of  meat,  pounded,  dried, 
mixed  with  meal,  and  baked. 

meat-chamber,  s.  An  apartment  re- 
cently introduced  between  decks  in  the  ocean 
steamships,  with  a huge  tank  in  the  middle, 
capable  of  holding  thirty  or  forty  tons  of  ice 
for  the  purpose  of  transporting  fresli  meat  to 
Europe.  It  is  a gigantic  refrigerator. 

meat-chopper,  s.  A machine  for  minc- 
ing meat  for  sausages  or  for  stewing. 

meat-crusher,  s.  A pair  of  rollers  for 
rendering  steak  tender,  one  roller  having  cir- 
cumferential and  the  other  longitudinal  corru- 
gations. 

meat-cutter,  s.  A machine  for  mincing 
flesh  ; a sausage-machine. 

meatfly,  $. 

Entom.  : A name  vaguely  applied  to  various 
flies  of  the  genus  Musca,  as  Musca  carnaria , 
M.  vomitoria,  &c.,  that  deposit  their  eggs  on 
meat,  which  larvie  they  devour.  The  analo- 
gous name  of  Flesh-flies  is  often  applied  to 
the  dipterous  family  Muscidse. 

meat-hammer,  s.  A maul  with  a notched 
or  ridged  face,  to  pound  meat  and  make  it 
more  tender. 

meat-hock,  s.  A hook  in  a larder  or  on 
a butcher's  stall,  on  which  to  hang  joints  of 
meat. 

meat  -knife,  s.  A knife  the  haft  of  whoso 
blade  passes  through  the  handle,  which  con- 
sists of  two  pieces  known  as  scales,  and 
secured  by  rivets. 

meat-offering,  s. 

Judaism : Heb.  nnpp  ( minchhah ) =»  (1)  a 
gift ; (2)  tribute  ; (3)  an  unbloody  sacrifice 

: pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
Syrian*  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; q.u  — kw. 


fate,  f&t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
er,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


meat— mechanics 


3073 


offered  to  God,  the  word  meat  being  used 
not  as  in  the  English  phrase  butcher’s  meat, 
but  with  a meaning  not  far  from  the  opposite 
one.  A meat-offering  might  be  of  fine  flour 
with  oil  poured  on  it  and  frankincense  put 
upon  it ; or  of  fine  flour  unleavened  and 
mingled  with  oil  baked  in  an  oven,  in  a pan  ; 
or,  thirdly,  firstfruits  of  dried  corn  with  oil 
and  frankincense.  In  all  meat-offerings  there 
was  salt,  but  never  leaven.  A memorial  por- 
tion of  every  meat-offering,  including  all  the 
frankincense,  was  consumed  by  tire  to  Jehovah, 
the  rest  was  eaten  by  the  priests  and  every  male 
descendant  of  Aaron  (Lev.  ii.  1-16  ; vi.  14-18). 

meat-safe,  s.  A safe  with  perforated 
zinc  or  wire  gauze  front  in  which  to  keep  meat. 

meat-salesman,  s.  One  who  acts  as  an 
agent  for  breeders  of  cattle,  receiving  the  car- 
casses, and  selling  them  retail  to  the  butcher 

meat-saw,  s.  A saw  resembling  a tenon- 
saw,  but  with  a steel  or  iron  back. 

meat-screen,  s.  A metallic  screen  placed 
behind  roasting  meat  to  reflect  the  heat  of 
the  fire. 

meat-spit,  s.  A spit  for  holding  a roast- 
ing joint  while  turning  in  front  of  the  fire. 

meat-tub,  s.  A tub  for  holding  pickled 
meat. 

* meat,  v.t.  [Meat,  s.]  To  supply  with 
meat  or  food ; to  feed. 

“ Haste  then  and  meat  your  men." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Iliad  xix.  196. 

* meat'-ed,  * met-ed,  a.  [Eng.  i neat ; •ed.'] 
Fed,  foddered. 

‘‘Strong  oxen  and  horses,  wel  shod  and  wel  clad, 

Wei  meated  and  used.”  Tusser  : Husbandly. 

* meathe,  s.  [Mead  (1),  s.] 

meat'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  meaty;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  meaty. 

“I  felt  as  though  I were  pervaded  by  meatiness  for 
many  hours." — A.  Trollope:  Australia,  i.  57. 

* meat'-less,  a.  [Eng.  meat ; -less.]  Destitute 
of  meat. 

“Growling  over  his  uneuvied  virtue  as  a cur  growls 
over  a meatless  boue." — Lewes : Hist,  of  Philos.,  i.  1U4. 

me-a'-tus,  s.  [Lat.  = a passage,  going,  motion, 
or  course,  from  meo  = to  go,  to  pass.  ] 

Anat. : An  opening  or  canal,  as  the  meatus 
auditorius,  extending  from  the  concha  to  the 
tympanum  ; in  its  lining  membrane  are  found 
the  ceruminous  glands,  secreting  the  wax  of 
the  ear.  The  meatuses  of  the  nose  are  passages 
between  the  spongy  bones  and  the  nasal  fosste, 
and  in  rushing  through  them,  the  air  deposits 
its  odour  on  the  mucous  membrane. 

meatus-knife,  s.  A small  knife  with  a 
triangular  concealed  blade  in  a long  thin  shaft ; 
used  in  operations  in  the  meatus  auditorius, 
such  as  obliterating  structures,  opening  pus- 
tules, scarifying,  removing  polypi,  &c. 

meat  y,  a.  [Eng.  meat ; -y.]  Abounding  in 
meat  ; resembling  meat ; fleshy,  but  not  fat. 

meaw,  meawl,  v.i.  [Mew,  Mewl.] 

) mea  -zel,  s.  [Measle,  Mesel.] 

* mea  -zle,  v.i.  [Mizzle.] 

t me-bles,  s.  pi.  [Fr.  meubles.]  Movable  goods. 

Mec  ca,  s.  [Arab.] 

Geog. : The  sacred  city  of  the  Muhamma- 
dans. 

Mecca-balsam,  s. 

Bot. : Balsamodendron  Opobalsamum. 

me  -chan'- ic,  * me-chan’-ick,  * me- 
chanicke,  * me-chan-ike,  a.  & s.  [O. 

Fr.  mechanique,  mecanique  (Fr.  mecanique), 
from  Lat.  mechanica,  from  Gr.  /aijxavnci)  [re'xvr)] 

( mechanike  [ techne p)  = (the  science  of)  me- 
chanics ; fj.yxavg  (inechane)  = a machine  ; Sp. 
& Port,  mecanico ; Ital.  meccanico.] 

* A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Lit.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  mechanics ; 
mechanicaL 

“Sometiinee  be  ply’d  the  strong  mechanic  toot" 
Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  12. 

2.  Fig. : Vulgar,  common,  hare. 

**  And  worthy  shameful  cheek  it  were,  to  stand 
On  move  mechanic  complement." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  lv.  4. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  employed  or 
skilled  in  the  construction  of  materials,  as 
wood,  metal,  &c.,  into  any  kind  of  structure 


or  machine ; one  who  is  skilled  in  the  use  of 
tools  or  instruments  ; an  artizan  ; a handi- 
craftsman ; one  who  follows  a mechanical 
trade  for  his  living ; a skilled  workman ; 
an  artificer.  The  term  is  used  somewhat 
loosely,  hut  is  always  understood  as  excluding 
agricultural  labourers,  or  such  as  work  with 
the  pick,  shovel,  spade,  or  similar  tools. 

“ Some  plain  mechanic,  who,  without  pretence 
To  birth  or  wit,  nor  gives  nor  takes  offence." 

Cowper : Retirement,  449. 

mechanics’-institute,  s.  An  institu- 
tion for  providing  instruction  and  recreation 
to  mechanics  and  artizans,  by  means  of  read- 
ing-rooms, libraries,  lectures,  classes,  &c. 

me-chan’-i-cal,  a.  & s.  [Mechanic.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

I.  Literally ; 

1.  Pertaining  to,  depending  upon,  or  in 
accordance  with  the  principles  or  laws  of 
mechanics. 

“We  have  also  divers  mechanical  arts,  which  you 
have  not."— Bacon : New  Atlantis,  p.  28. 

2.  Acting  by  or  resulting  from  weight  or 
momentum  : as,  mechanical  pressure. 

3.  Pertaiuing  to  those  changes  in  bodies  in 
which  they  form  compounds,  without  losing 
their  identity  in  the  compound  substance,  as 
opposed  to  chemical : as,  a mechanical  mixture. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Resembling  a machine  : as — 

(1)  Acting  without  thought,  consideration, 
or  independence  of  judgment.  (Said  of  per- 
sons : as,  a mechanical  follower  of  a party.) 

(2)  Done  without  thought,  intention,  or  de- 
liberate design,  but  by  mere  force  of  habit : as, 
a mechanical  action  or  movement. 

(3)  Characterized  by  unthinking  obedience  or 
subserviency  to  external  rule  or  guidance;  not 
marked  by  individuality  or  freedom  of  thought. 

“ How  far  you  may  be  pleased  with  the  versification 
and  mere  mechanical  parts  of  this  attempt,  I do  not 
pretend  to  inquire." — Goldsmith:  Deserted  Village.  (To 
Sir  J.  Reynolds.) 

(4)  Not  designed  or  intended  ; happening 
in  the  ordinary  course  of  things. 

" The  indirect  influence  which  mechanical  causes 
often  exercise."— Herschel : Astronomy  (1858),  § 237. 

* 2.  Employed  as  a mechanic ; following 
the  trade  or  occupation  of  a mechanic. 

**  Is  this  a holiday  ? What ! know  you  not. 

Being  mechanical,  you  ought  not  walk, 

Upon  a labouring  day." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  i.  1. 

* 3.  Of  mean  or  low  occupation ; vulgar, 
common,  base,  rude,  mean. 

“ Hang  him,  mechanical  salt-butter  rogue  ! I will 
stare  him  out  of  his  wits  ; I will  awe  him  with  my 
cudgel. ” — Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  2. 

* B.  As  subst. : A mechanic. 

**  A crew  of  patches,  rude  mechanicals. 

That  work  for  bread  upon  Athenian  stalls.'* 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

If  (1)  Mechanical  solution  of  a problem : Solu- 
tion by  any  means  not  strictly  geometrical,  as 
by  means  of  a ruler  and  compasses  or  other 
instrument. 

(2)  Mechanical  theory  of  cleavage ; 

Geol. : The  theory  that  many  beds  have 
Undergone  compression  in  a direction  per- 
pendicular to  the  planes  of  cleavage,  and  a 
corresponding  expansion  in  the  direction  of 
the  dip  of  the  cleavage.  This  hypothesis 
was  brought  forward  by  Mr.  D.  Sharpe,  F.G.S., 
in  1847,  following  out  the  observations  pub- 
lished by  Prof.  Philips  in  1843.  In  1853  Mr. 
Sorhy  proved  the  theory  to  he  largely  ap- 
plicable to  the  slaty  rocks  of  North  Wales 
and  Devonshire. 

(3)  Mechanical  theory  of  heat : 

Phys. ; The  same  as  Dynamical-theory 

(q.v.). 

(4)  Rocks  of  mechanical  origin : 

Geol. : Rocks  composed  of  mud,  sand,  or 
pebbles,  laid  down  by  the  action  of  running 
water,  also  the  accumulations  of  stones, 
scoriae,  &c.,  thrown  out  by  a volcano,  and 
arranged  by  the  action  of  gravity,  as  distin- 
guished from  crystalline  rocks,  which  are  of 
chemical  origin.  (Lyell.) 

mechanical-bronchitis,  s. 

Pathol. : Bronchitis  produced  by  the  inhala- 
tion of  particles  of  matter,  which  irritate  the 
tubes  of  the  air  sacs. 

mechanical-broom,  s.  A sweeping  ma- 
chine, usually  propelled  by  horses,  and  having 
revolving  brooms  actuated  by  the  supporting 
wheels,  and  delivering  the  dust  and  mud  into 
the  box  of  the  waggon  or  into  the  gutter. 


mechanical-curve,  s.  The  same  as 
Transcendental-curve  (q.v.). 

mechanical-dysmenorrhcea,  s. 

Pathol.  : Obstruction  to  the  menstrual  dia. 
charge. 

mechanical-lamp,  s.  Another  name 

for  Carcel’s  clock-work  lamp,  in  which  the  oil 
is  pumped  from  a lower  reservoir  to  the  wick- 
tube  by  means  of  clock-work,  so  as  to  furnish 
a supply  exceeding  that  consumed  by  the 
wick,  the  surplus  flowing  back  outside  of  the 
burner.  The  object  is  to  afford  equal  and 
ample  supply  of  oil  to  the  flame. 

mechanical-philosophy,  s. 

Hist.  & Philos. : The  name  given  to  any 
theory  which  seeks  to  account  for  the  phe- 
nomena of  tlie  universe  by  the  movements  of 
elementary  bodies.  The  best  example  of 
mechanical-philosophy,  either  in  ancient  or 
modern  times,  is  tire  Atomism  of  Leucippus, 
of  Democritus,  and  of  Epicurus. 

mechanical-pigeon,  s.  A flying  object 
forming  a substitute  for  a pigeon  in  shooting- 
matches. 

mechanical  - powers,  s.  pi.  Contri- 
vances by  which  a great  weight  may  be  sus- 
tained, or  a great  resistance  overcome,  by  a 
small  force.  They  are  the  wedge,  the  inclined 
plane,  the  screw,  the  lever,  the  wheel  and  axle, 
and  the  pulley. 

mechanical-telegraph,  s.  Another 

name  for  the  automatic  telegraph,  in  which  a 
message  represented  by  a series  or  succession 
of  dots  is  passed  beneath  a key  or  stylus,  so 
as  to  make  and  break  the  circuit  by  mechani- 
cally passing  through. 

mechanical-stoker,  s.  A mechanical 
attachment  to  a steam  boiler  furnace  for  the 
automatic  supply  of  fuel,  either  as  powder  or 
in  pieces  broken  to  a regular  size.  It  usually 
consists  of  a hopper  containing  the  fuel,  at 
the  bottom  of  which  are  rollers  which  force  the 
coal  on  to  the  grate. 

mechanical-theory,  s.  [Mechanical- 

philosophy.] 

* me-chan'  i cal-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  mechanical; 
-ice.]  To  render  mechanical  or  mean  ; to  de- 
base. 

me-chan'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mechanical; 
■ ly ■] 

1.  In  a mechanical  manner ; by  means  of  a 
machine  or  mechanism  ; according  to  the  laws 
of  mechanism. 

“ The  chick  with  all  its  parts  is  not  a mechanically 
contrived  engine." — Boyle : Works,  iii.  68. 

2.  By  physical  force  or  power. 

3.  In  a manner  resembling  a machine  ; with* 
out  thought,  care,  or  independent  judgment; 
by  the  mere  force  of  habit. 

“Guards,  mechanically  formed  in  ranks." 

Cowper  : Table  Talk,  186. 

4.  Without  losing  its  identity ; opposed  to 
chemically. 

“They  contain  silica,  alumina,  potash,  soda,  and 
mica  mixed  mechanically  together."—  Tyndall . Frag 
merits  of  Science,  (ed.  3rd),  p.  411. 

* me-chan'-i-cal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mechanic 
cal;  -ness.]  Th*e  quality  or  state  of  being 
mechanical. 

mech-a-ni'-cian,  s.  [Fr.  mecanicient  from 
Lat.  viechanicus  = mechanic  (q.v.).]  One  who 
is  skilled  df*  versed  in  mechanics. 

“ If  it  were  presumed  that  none  but  geometers  and 
mechanicians  should  employ  themselves  about  writing 
any  part  of  that  history."— Boyle : Works,  ii.  473. 

me-chan  i-cd-,  pref.  [Lat.  mechanims  = 
mechanic  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  mechanics  or  mechanism. 

mechanico-chemical,  a.  Of,  pertain- 
ing, or  relating  to  both  chemistry  and  me- 
chanics. Used  specially  of  such  sciences  as 
electricity  and  magnetism,  some  of  the  phe- 
nomena of  which  require  for  their  explanation 
the  laws  of  chemistry  and  of  mechanics. 

mechanico-corpuscular,  a.  An  epi- 
thet applied  to  the  Atomic  theory,  because  the 
atoms  were  supposed  to  contain  within  them- 
selves the  elements  of  motion. 

“ To  . . . confound  the  enemies  of  the  mcchanioo* 
corpuscular  philosophy."—  Westminster  Review,  Jam* 
1853,  p.  182. 

me-chan'  ics,  me-chan'-icks,  s.  [Mb- 

CHANIC.] 

* 1.  The  science  of  machinery. 


3>6?L  bojt ; poilt,  J<fv71 ; cat,  £cU,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-cia^,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion.  -§ion  = zhun.  -cicus,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dol. 


8074 


mechanism— me  eonin 


2.  That  branch  of  practical  science  which 
considers  the  laws  of  equilibrium  and  the 
motion  of  solid  bodies ; the  forces  by  which 
bodies,  whether  animate  or  inanimate,  may  be 
made  to  act  upon  one  another  ; and  the  means 
by  which  these  forces  may  be  increased  so  as 
to  overcome  those  which  are  more  powerful. 
The  term  mechanics  was  originally  confined  to 
the  doctrine  of  equilibrium.  It  is  now,  how- 
ever, extended  to  the  motion  and  equilibrium 
of  all  bodies,  whether  solid,  fluid,  or  aeri- 
form. That  branch  of  mechanics  which  in- 
vestigates the  relations  between  forces  in 
equilibrium  is  termed  Statics  ; and  that  which 
investigates  the  effects  of  forces  not  in  equi- 
librium, but  producing  motion,  is  termed 
Dynamics.  The  complete  arrangement  of 
mechanics  is  now  made  to  embrace,  besides, 
the  pressure  and  tension  of  cords,  the  equi- 
librated polygon,  the  catenary  curve,  suspen- 
sion bridges,  the  equilibrium  of  arches  and 
the  stability  of  their  piers,  the  construction 
of  oblique  arches,  the  equilibrium  of  domes 
and  vaults  with  revetments,  the  strength  of 
materials,  whether  they  be  of  wood  or  iron, 
dynamics  (or  the  science  of  moving  bodies), 
with  hydrostatics, pneumatics, and  hydraulics. 
“I  here  understand  the  word  mechanic ks  in  a larger 
sense  for  those  disciplines  that  consist  of  the  applica- 
tions of  the  pure  mathematicks  to  produce  or  modify 
motiou  to  inferior  bodies.  "—Boyle : Works,  iii.  435. 

H (1)  Animal  mechanics:  The  department 
of  science  which  applies  the  principles  of  me- 
chanics to  the  framework  and  other  parts  of 
the  human  body,  and  of  the  bodies  of  the  in- 
ferior animals. 

(2)  Practical  mechanics:  The  application  of 
the  principles  of  mechanics  to  practical  pur- 
poses, as  the  construction  of  machines,  build- 
ings, &c. 

(3)  Rational  meohanics : That  branch  of 
mechanics  which  treats  of  the  theory  of  mo- 
tion. 

Eaech  a-nism,  s.  [Fr.  mecanisme , from 
mecanique  = mechanic  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Action  according  to  mechanical  laws; 
mechanical  action. 

“ After  the  chyle  has  passed  through  the  lungs, 
nature  continues  her  usual  mechanism,  to  convert  it 
into  animal  substances." — Arbuthnot : On  Aliments. 

2.  The  arrangement  of  the  parts  of  a 
machine,  engine,  or  other  instrument,  in- 
tended to  apply  power  to  a useful  purpose ; 
the  parts  collectively  of  a machine  ; the  ar- 
rangement and  relation  of  the  parts  in  a 
machine ; mechanical  construction  and  ar- 
rangement ; machinery. 

“ Many  authors  have  spoken  of  the  wonderful 
mechanism  of  speech.”— Stewart : The  Human  Mind, 
vol.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  § 2. 

II,  Music: 

1.  That  part  of  an  instrument  which  forms 
the  connection  between  the  player  and  the 
Bound-producing  portion. 

2.  The  physical  power  of  performance,  as 
distinguished  from  the  intellect  or  taste  which 
directs  it. 

mech'-a-nist,  s.  [Gr.  ( mechane ) = a 

machine  ; Eng.  suff.  •ist.] 

* 1.  Orel.  Lang. : A mechanic,  a mechanician ; 
one  skilled  in  the  construction  or  use  of  ma- 
chinery. 

“ What  titles  will  ho  keep?  will  be  remain 
Musician,  gardener,  builder,  mechanist 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

2.  Philos.  : One  of  a school  of  philosophers 
who  ascribed  all  the  changes  in  the  universe 
to  the  effect  of  purely  mechanical  forces. 

*mech'-a-mze,  v.t.  [F r.  mccaniser.]  To  sub- 
ject to  contrivance,  art,  or  skill  ; to  form  by 
contrivance  or  design  ; to  form  mechanically. 

"The  human  frame  a mechanized  automaton.’*— 
Shelley.  ( A n nandale.) 

* me  - chan'  - 6 - graph,  s.  [Gr.  p-nxavfj 

(mechane)  = a machine,  and  yp d<j>a>  (grapho)  = 
to  write,  to  draw.)  One  of  a set  of  multiplied 
copies  of  an  original,  executed  by  means  of  a 
machine. 

•me-ckan-o-graph'-Ic,  a.  (Eng.  mechano- 

graph;  -ic.) 

1.  Treating  of  or  dealing  with  mechanics. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  executed  by  mechano- 
graphy. 

• mcch -an-Sg'-ra-phist,  s.  [Eng.  mechano- 
graph ; '-ist.]  One’  who  by  mechanical  means 
produces  multiplied  copies  of  any  work  of 
art,  writing,  &c. 


* mech-an-og'-ra-phjf,  e.  [Eng.  mechano- 
graph  ; -y.]  The  art  of  multiplying  copies  of 
a work  of  art,  a writing,  Ac.,  by  mechanical 
means. 

* mich'  an-ur-gy,  s.  [Gr.  ptixavrj  (mechane) 

= a machine,  and  ipyov  (ergon)  — work.) 
That  branch  of  mechanics  which  treats  of 
moving  machines. 

Me-chlt'-a-rlst,  a.  & ».  [For  etym.  see 

def.  B.) 

A.  As  adj. ; Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Armenian  religious  congregation  de- 
scribed under  B. 

“Printed  at  the  Mechitarist  presses  of  Vienna  and 
Venice."— .Addis  <t  Arnold  : Oath.  Diet.,  p.  6Gtt. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  11  ist. : A congregation  founded  at 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  by  an 
Armenian,  named  Mechitar,  for  the  purpose 
of  instructing  and  improving  the  condition  of 
his  countrymen.  He  was  ordained  in  1699, 
and  went  to  Constantinople  to  put  his  plans 
into  execution.  Meeting  with  opposition  there, 
he  founded  a religious  house  at  Modon  in  the 
Morea,  and  when  war  broke  out  between 
Turkey  and  the  Venetian  Republic  in  1715, 
the  latter  power  granted  him  the  island  of 
San  Lazzaro,  in  the  lagoon  between  the  Lido 
and  Venice,  where  he  founded  the  Armenian 
convent  which  is  such  an  object  of  interest  to 
travellers.  The  Mechitarists  are  devoted  to 
literary  work,  principally  the  perfecting  of 
Armenian,  and  the  translation  into  that  lan- 
guage of  the  principal  productions  of  Euro- 
pean literature. 

meche,  s.  [Fr.] 

Surg. : A bunch  or  pledget  of  cliarpie, 
cotton,  or  raw  silk,  for  keeping  open  an  ulcer 
or  wound.  Applied  by  an  instrument  known 
as  a porte-meche. 

Mech'-lin,  s.  & a.  [From  Mechlin  or  Malines 
in  Belgium.] 

A.  Js  subst. : A light  Belgian  lace  with  an 
hexagonal  mesh  ; made  of  three  flax  threads, 
twisted  and  plaited  to  a perpendicular  line, 
tlie  pattern  being  worked  in  the  net,  and  the 
plait-thread  surrounding  the  flowers. 

B.  As  adj. : The  term  applied  to  the  variety 
of  lace  described  in  A. 

tne-cMo  -ic,  a.  (Eng.  me(conin);  chlo(rine), 
and  suit,  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

mechloic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : A crystalline  acid  produced  by  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  meconin.  It  crystallizes 
in  line  prismatic  needles  ; sparingly  soluble  in 
cold,  but  easily  soluble  in  boiling  water. 

me-fist'-ops,  s.  [Gr.  plyurros  (me.gistos)  = 
very  great,  and  b\jj  (ops)  = the  countenance.] 
Zool. : A genus  of  Crocodilidse  from  Africa, 
erected  by  Gray.  Jaws  oblong,  slender,  and 
rather  flat ; nose  not  swollen  ; cervical  and 
dorsal  plates  united  ; hind  feet  webbed.  Me- 
cistops  Henrietta  is  Bennett's  Gavial,  M.  cata- 
phractus,  the  False  Gavial.  By  many  naturalists 
they  are  considered  as  varieties. 

me-fls-tur'-a,  me-gls-tiir'-a,  s.  [Gr. 

ply  lot  os  (megistos)=ve  ry  great,  and  ovpa  ( oura ) 
= a tail.] 

Ornith. : Long-tailed  Tit.  It  was  raised  to 
generic  distinction,  as  Mecistura  vagans,  by 
Dr.  Leach  in  1816,  without,  however,  specify- 
ing liis  reasons.  He  has  been  followed  by 
Brehm  and  Bonaparte.  ( Yarrell .)  [Parus, 
Tit.] 

Me-cho'-a^can,  s.  [See  def.]  The  name  of 
a maritime  state  in  Mexico,  whence  the  root 
was  originally  brought. 

Mechoacan-root,  s. 

Bot.  £ Pharm. : The  root  of  Batatas  Jalapa, 
once  erroneously  supposed  to  he  the  true 
jalap,  which  it  to  a certain  extent  resembles 
in  its  purgative  properties. 

Mec'-kel,  s.  [See  def  ] John  Frederick 
Meckel",  a celebrated  German  anatomist  (1724- 
74).  He  was  the  author  of  many  scientific 
works,  anil,  in  1749,  published  an  account  of 
the  ganglion  which  bears  his  name. 

Meckel’s-cartilagc,  s. 

Anat. : The  cartilage  of  the  first  or  mandi- 
bular arch.  It  occupies  the  deeper  part  of 
the  arch  from  a very  early  period,  and  remains 
visible  in  the  human  foetus  up  to  the  sixth  or 


seventh  month.  Its  proximal  portion  is  con- 
verted into  the  malleus  of  mammals  auu  the 
quadrate  bone  of  reptiles  and  birds,  (yuain.) 

Meckel’s  ganglion,  a. 

Anat. : The  larger  of  the  cranial  ganglia. 
It  is  triangular  in  shape,  reddish  in  colour, 
and  is  situated  in  the  spheno-maxillary  fossa, 
near  the  spheno-palatine  foramen,  whence  it 
is  sometimes  called  the  spheno-palatine  gang- 
lion. The  sub-maxillary  ganglion  was  also 
discovered  by  MeckeL 

me-com'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  pvuos  (mckosj » 
length,  and  perpov  ( metron ) = a measure.] 

Surg. ; A graduated  instrument  used  at  the 
Hospice  dc  Maternity  in  Paris,  to  measure 
new-born  infants. 

meco-nam'Ic,  a.  [Eng.  mecon(ic  acid); 
an^monia),  and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

meconamic-acid,  s. 

COHO 

Chem. ; CyH^NHaPs  = CXNHo,  < COHO. 

COHO 

An  amide  of  meconicacid  formed  by  the  action 
of  ammonia  on  ethyl  meconic  acid.  It  has 
not  been  obtained  in  the  crystalline  form,  and 
its  formula  is  somewhat  doubtful. 

meo'-o-nate,  s.  [Eng.  mecon(lc);  suff.  -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  meconic  acid. 

me  con  ic,  a.  (Eng.,  &c.  mecon(ium) ; suff. 
-ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  meconium 
(q.v.). 

mecomcaeid,  s. 

Chem. : C7H4O7.  One  of  the  constituents  of 
opium  discovered  by  Serturner  in  1805.  It  is 
prepared  from  the  alcoholic  extract  of  opium 
by  precipitating  with  baric  chloride  and  de- 
composing tlie  baric  meconate  with  sulphuric 
acid.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless,  mica-like 
plates  or  prisms,  containing  three  molecules 
of  water,  with  difficulty  soluble  in  cold  water 
and  ether,  but  more  readily  in  hot  water  and 
alcohol.  When  heated  to  200%  it  gives  off 
carbonic  anhydride,  and  is  converted  into 
comenic  acid,  C6H405.  Its  aqueous  solution 
is  coloured  deep-red  by  ferric  chloride.  Me- 
conic acid  is  dibasic,  and  forms  two  classes  of 
salts.  When  calcic  meconate  is  dissolved  in 
warm  nitric  acid,  and  the  solution  cooled, 
brilliant  plates  of  the  monobasic  salt  (C-HjO;)^ 
Ca,  2H2O  are  produced.  Di-ammonic  mecon- 
ate, C4HO  crystallizes  in  slender 

needles. 

Di-ethyl  meconic  acid,  C4HO 
is  obtained  from  the  mother  liquor  from  which 
tlie  former  acid  has  separated.  It  forms 
flattened  colourless  prisms,  melting  about 
110°,  and  dissolving  easily  in  water  and  alco- 
hol. Tlie  acid  is  monobasic,  and  forms,  with 
ammonia,  a crystalline  salt  of  a yellow  colour. 

xneconic-ether,  s. 

aem.:C4HO(c<^;)IiI5)0“  Ethyl  meconic 
acid.  Obtained  by  passing  dry  hydrochloric 
acid  gas  into  a solution  of  meconic  acid  in 
absolute  alcohol.  It  forms  small  needles 
soluble  in  water,  ether,  and  alcohol,  melts  at 
158%  and  sublimes  in  brilliant  rhombs. 

me  con'-i  dine,  s.  [Eng.  mecon(in);  Gr. 
etSos  ( eidos ) = form,  and  suff.  -ine.  ] 

Chem. : C21H23NO4.  One  of  the  alkaloids 
present  in  the  aqueous  extract  of  opium,  dis- 
covered by  Hesse  ill  1S70.  It  forms  a brown- 
ish, transparent,  amorphous  mass,  ii  soluble 
in  water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
benzol,  and  chloroform.  It  melts  at  58%  ana 
Is  not  sublimable.  Tlie  salts  of  meconidine 
are  very  unstable,  and  their  solutions  have  an 
intensely  bitter  taste. 

mec’-6-n In,  s.  [Eng.,  &e.  mecom(ium) ; suff. 
-in.] 

Chem. : CioHj0O4.  A neutral  substance  ex- 
isting in  opium,  first  observed  by  Dubianc. 
It  can  be  formed  from  narcotine  by  the  action 
of  dilute  nitric  acid,  and  from  opianic  acid  by 
treatment  with  caustic  alkalis.  It  may  also 
be  obtained  from  opium  by  allowing  a cold- 
water  extract  to  stand  for  some  weeks,  re- 
dissolving the  crystalline  deposit  in  alcohol, 
and  again  crystallizing.  Meconin  crystallizes 
in  colourless  hexagonal  prisms,  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  alcohol,  and  ether;  slightly 
soluble  in  cold  water.  It  has  a very  acrid 


f&te.  f5.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sirs,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wqlf,  work,  whd,  eon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  cc  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


meconium— mediate 


3075 


taste,  melts  at  about  98°,  and  distils  without 
alteration.  It  forms  substitution  derivatives 
with  bromine,  iodine,  &c.,  of  which  bromo- 
meconin  is  the  type,  CjoHgBrO^ 

We-cd'-nl-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
inqKutviov  ( mekonion ) =■  (1)  the  juice  of  the 
poppy,  opium : (2)  the  discharge  from  the 
Dowels  of  newborn  children ; perjiaov  (mikdn) 
= the  poppy.] 

Chew.. : A substance  occurring  in  the  in- 
testinal canal  of  the  foetus.  It  appears  to  be 
* mixture  of  cholesterin,  bile  resin,  casein, 
picromel,  biliverdin,  mucus,  and  perhaps 
albumin. 

BttSc-on-op'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  prjKojv  (mekon)  = a 

poppy,  and  oi/us  ( opsis ) = appearance.] 

Bot. : Welsh-poppy ; a genus  of  Papaveracese, 
intermediate  between  Papaver  and  Argemone. 
Sepals  two  ; petals  four ; stigma  of  few  rays  ; 
capsule  opening  below  the  style  by  four  to 
six  valves.  Known  species  nine.  Meconopsis 
cambrica  is  the  Common  Welsh-poppy.  It 
has  large  yellow  flowers.  Hare  in  England, 
and  only  naturalized  in  Scotland.  The  roots 
of  M.  nepalensis,  a Nepaulese  species,  are  very 
poisonous.  It  has,  however,  sometimes  been 
prescribed,  as  has  M.  aculeata,  another  Indian 
species,  as  a narcotic. 

ttcdal,  s.  [Fr.  mldaille,  from  It  ah  medaglia 
= a medal,  a coin,  from  Low  Lat.  medalia, 
medaUa  = a small  coin,  a corrupt,  of  Lat.  met- 
allum  = metal  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  medalia.]  A coin  ; a 
piece  of  metal  cast  in  the  form  of  a coin,  and 
stamped  with  some  figure  or  inscription  to 
commemorate  the  memory  of  some  illustrious 
person,  or  some  remarkable  deed,  or  as  a 
reward  of  merit.  A medal  differs  from  a coin 
in  that  it  is  not  current  as  money.  [Numis- 
matics.] 

“An  antique  medal  half  consumed  with  rust,”— 
Boyle:  Works,  v.  643. 

medal-machine,  s.  A machine  for 
making  copies  of  medals  and  raised  or  sunk 
works  on  a scale  larger  or  smaller  than  the 
original  It  comprises  adjustable  frames  on 
the  pantograph  principle  for  carrying  tracers 
which  pass  over  the  face  of  the  original,  and 
mandrels  in  which  the  various  cutters  for 
producing  the  copy  are  inserted. 

* med  -^l-ist,  s.  [Medallist. 

* med  - al  - let,  * med’  - al  - et,  [Eng. 
medal;  dimin.  suff.  -let.]  A small  medal ; they 
are  frequently  worn  suspended  from  the  neck, 
and  in  Catholic  countries  are  impressed  with 
figures  of  saints,  &c. 

" I ehaTl  beg  leave  to  give  this  class  the  appellation 
of  medalets." — Pinkerton  : Essay  on  Medals , voL  i.,  § 13. 

me  dal  -lie,  a.  [Eng.  medal ; »zc.]  Of  or 

pertaining  to  a medal  or  medals. 

" I have  lately  seen,  says  Eugenius,  a medaUic  his. 
tory  of  the  present  King  of  France." — Addison  : Medals , 

tne-dal-lion (ion  as  yun),s.  [Fr.  medallion, 
from  ItaL  rnedaglione,  from  medaglia  = a 
medal  (q.v.).] 

1.  A large  antique  medal  or  memorial  coin, 
usually  of  gold  or  silver,  and  larger  than  cur- 
rent coins. 

Under  this  term  f medallions]  are  included  all  the 
pieces  produced  by  the  ancient  mints,  which,  from 
their  superior  size,  were  evidently  not  intended  for 
circulation." — Addison  : Ancient  Medals,  dial  iiL 

2.  Carved,  moulded,  cast,  or  stamped  circu- 
lar, oval  and  sometimes  square  work,  bearing 
on  it  objects  represented  in  relief,  as  flowers, 
heads,  figures,  animals,  &c. 

toed  al-list,  * med'-al-ist,  s.  (Eng. 

medal ; - ist ; Fr.  medailliste.] 

1.  One  who  engraves,  stamps,  or  moulds 
medals. 

“Sculptor*,  painters,  and  medallists  exerted  their 
Utmost  skill  to  th®  work  of  transmitting  his  features 
to  posteritp.”—  Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  On 3 who  studies  the  history  of  medals; 
One  who  is  skilled  or  curious  in  medals. 

••Asa  medallist,  you  are  not  to  look  upon  acablnet  of 
BkedaU  as  a treasure  of  money  ."—Addison  : On  Medals 

3.  One  who  has  gained  a medal  at  school  or 
College  as  the  reward  of  merit. 

•medal -lur-gj,s.  [Eng. medal, andGr.  Ipyov 
(ergon)  - work.  ] The  art  of  engraving,  stamp- 
ing, or  moulding  medals. 

tned' -die,  * med-ell,  * me-dle,  * med- 
len,  * meUe,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  mesler,  medler, 
meller=  to  mix,  to  interfere  or  meddle  with 


(Fr.  meter),  from  Low  Lat.  misculo  = to  mix, 
from  Lat.  misceo ; Sp.  mezclar;  Port,  mesclar  ; 
Ital.  mischiare.] 

* A.  Transitive: 

L Lit. : To  mix,  to  mingle. 

“Thei  guven  him  to  dryuka  wyn  medted  with  galL” 
— i Vycliffe:  Matthew  xxvii.  34. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  mingle,  to  interlard. 

2.  To  confuse,  to  confound. 

“ A medted  state  of  the  orders  of  the  gospelL”— 
Booker : Eccles.  Politie,  bk.  iv„  1 8» 

B.  Intransitive  ; 

* 1.  To  mix,  to  mingle. 

“ More  to  know 

Did  never  meddle  with  my  thoughts.** 

Shakesp.  : Tempest , L 2. 

2.  To  take  part ; to  deal,  to  interpose,  to  in- 
terfere : — 

* (1)  In  a good  sense  : to  attend. 

“ Study  to  he  quiet,  and  to  meddle  with  your  own 
business." — Tyndale:  1 Thessal.  iv.  10. 

(2)  In  a bad  sense : to  interfere  officiously 
with  matters  with  which  one  lias  no  personal 
interest ; to  put  one’s  self  forward  imperti- 
nently, officiously,  or  offensively  in  the  affairs 
of  others. 

3.  To  touch  or  handle  things  with  which 
one  has  no  business. 

jned'-dler,  s.  [Eng.  meddl(e) ; -er.]  One 
who  meddles;  one  who  interferes  or  busies 
himself  officiously  about  matters  with  which 
he  has  no  personal  concern  ; an  officious  per- 
son ; a busybody. 

“ His  royal  patron  . . . hated  a meddler  almost  as 
much  as  a coward,"— Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

med'-dle-some,  a.  [Eng.  meddle;  • some .] 
Inclined  or  given  to  meddling  or  interfering 
in  the  business  of  others ; officiously  intru- 
sive. 

“Honour,  that  meddlesome,  officious  ill, 

Pursues  thee  e'en  to  death."  Blair:  The  Grave . 

med'-dle-some  ness,  s.  (Eng.  meddlesome  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  meddle- 
some ; officious  interference. 

“I  shall  propound  some  general  rules  according  to 
which  such  meddlesomeness  is  commonly  blameable." 
—Barrow  : Sermons,  voL  L,  ser.  21. 

ined'-dlmg,  o.  [Eng.  meddle;  - ing. ] Given 
to  interfering  in  the  concerns  of  others  ; med- 
dlesome ; officiously  intrusive. 

“ To  turn,  every  ignorant  meddling  magistrate  into 
a state  inquisitor.” — Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

med'-dling-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  meddling;  - ly .] 
In  a meddling,  interfering,  or  officious  manner ; 
officiously,  interferingly. 

Mede,  s.  [Lat.  Medus.]  A native  or  subject 

of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Media. 

t me'-di-a,  s.  pi.  [Medium.] 

* me'-dl-a-yy,  s.  [Eng.  mediate);  - cy .)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mediate  or  forming 
an  intermediate  or  intervening  steji. 

jned-x-se'-val,  * med-x-e'-val,  a.  & s. 

[Lat.  medius  = middle ; cev(um)  = an  age,  and 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -at] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Middle  Ages. 

t B.  As  subst. : One  who  belonged  to  the 
Middle  Ages. 


1 med-i-se’-val-ism,  t med-I-e'-val-ism, 

s.  [Eng.  mediaeval;  -ism.]  The  principles, 
manners,  or  spirit  of  the  Middle  Ages,  espe- 
cially in  matters  of  religion  and  art. 

t mcd  i-se'  val  ist,  t med-i-e'-val-ist,  s. 

[Eng.  mediaeval;  -ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in 
the  history  of  the  Middle  Ages  ; one  who 
sympathizes  with  or  supjjorts  medisevalism. 

"xned-I-se'-val-ly,  *med-i-e’-val-ly, 

adv.  [Eng.  mediaeval;  -fj/.]  In  a me’diseval 
maimer;  in  accordance  with  medievalism. 

* me  - cil-rl,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  medialis,  from 
medius  — middle ; Fr.  medial.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  a mean  or  aver- 
age ; mean. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Greek  Gram.  ; A term  sometimes  applied  to 
Abe  letters  b,  g,  and  d,  as  being  intermediate 
in  sound  between  the  hard  mutes  p,  k,  and  t, 
and  the  aspirates  ph,  ch,  and  th. 


medial-alligation,  s.  [Alligation,  2.J 
medial-cadence,  s. 

Music : The  cadence  proper  to  the  Mediant 
(q.V.). 

Me'-di-an  (1),  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Media  — an  an- 
cient kingdom  of  Asia.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  t<*>  Media  or 
Its  inhabitants. 

H*  As  subst.  : A Mede. 

me'-di-an  (2),  a.  [Lat.  medianus , from  medius 
= middle.]  Situated  or  placed  in  the  middle  ; 
passing  through  or  along  the  middle. 

**  Let  bloud  in  the  median  vein  of  the  heart. "—Bishop 
Ball : Sermon  to  the  Lords  of  Parliament. 

median-artery,  s. 

Anat. : A branch  of  the  anterior  interos- 
seous artery. 

median-line,  «. 

Anat. : A vertical  line,  supposed  to  divida 
a body  longitudinally  into  two  equal  parts, 
one  right  the  other  left.  Chaussier  calls  the 
linea  alba  the  median  line  of  the  abdomen. 
(Dunglison.) 

median-nerve,  s. 

Anat. : A nerve  arising  by  two  roots  from 
the  inner  and  outer  cord  of  the  brachial 
plexus.  It  travels  down  the  front  of  the 
forearm,  and  enters  the  palm,  separating  into 
two  nearly  equal  parts  ; the  external  part 
supplies  some  of  the  short  muscles  of  the 
thumb,  and  gives  digital  branches  to  the 
thumb  and  index  finger  ; the  second  portion 
supplies  the  middle  finger,  and  in  part  the 
index  and  ring  fingers.  ( Quain .) 

median-veins,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  : Three  of  the  superficial  veins  of  the 
forearm : the  median  basilic,  the  median 
cephalic,  and  the  common  median,  or  funis 
brachii.  [Basilic,  Cephalic.] 

i median-zone,  s. 

Geog.  & Biol. ; The  same  as  the  Deep-sea 
Coral-zone  (q.v.).  It  is  from  fifty  to  a 
hundred  or  more  fathoms. 

me'-di-ant,  me'-di-ante,  s.  [Fr.  mediante; 
Ital.  mediante,  from  L’at.  medians,  pr.  par.  of 
medio  — to  divide  in  the  middle  ; medius  = 
middle.] 

Music  : 

1.  One  of  the  three  most  significant  regular 
modulations  of  the  ecclesiastical  modes. 
[Mode.] 

2.  The  third  degree  of  any  scale,  so  called 
because  it  divides  the  interval  between  the 
tonic  and  the  dominant  into  two-thirds.  Tlius 
in  the  scale  of  c,  E is  the  mediant. 

me-dl-as'-tin-al,  a.  [Eng.  mediastinfe);  -al.] 
Of  or  pertaining'  to  the  mediastine. 

IT  There  are  mediastinal  arteries,  branches 
of  the  internal  mammary  artery,  which  ramify 
in  the  loose  connective  tissue  of  the  medias- 
tinal space  (the  space  hounded  laterally  by 
the  right  and  left  pleurae);  mediastinal  veins, 
and  mediastinal  lymphatic  glands.  Pathologi- 
cally, there  are  mediastinal  hydatids,  tumours, 
and  cancer. 

me'-di-as-tme,  me- <11- as  ti  - num,  s. 

[Lat.  mediastinus  = a helper,  a common  ser- 
vant, a drudge.  ] 

Anat. : The  septum  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  two  pleurae.  The  term  anterior  medias- 
tinum is  given  to  the  part  of  this  septum  in 
front  of  the  heart  and  pericardium,  and  pos- 
terior mediastinum  to  tlie  part  behind.  That 
portion  which  encloses  the  pericardium  is 
sometimes  distinguished  as  the  middle  medi- 
astinum. (Quain.) 

" None  of  the  membranes  which  invest  the  inside  of 
the  breast  but  limy  be  the  seat  of  this  disease,  the  me- 
Uiastinc  as  well  as  the  pleura." — Arbuthnot : On  Diet 

me-dl-as-ti-ni'-tis,  s.  [Lnt.  mediastinfus), 
and  suff.  -itis,  denoting  inflammation;  Fr. 
mediastinite .]  [Mediastine.] 

Path. ; Inflammation  of  the  laminar  tissue 
of  the  mediastine. 

t mc  -di-p.tc,  a.  [Lat.  mediatus,  pa.  par.  of 
medio  = to  he  in  the  middle ; medius  = middle ; 
Fr.  mediat ; ItaL  & Sp.  mediato.] 

1.  Situated  or  being  in  the  middlo  or  be- 
tween two  extremes ; middle. 

**  Auxioua  we  liover  in  a mediate  state. 

Betwixt  lufioity  and  nothing.” 

Prior : Solomon,  iiL  646. 


boil,  bo^ ; povit,  Jowl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tioa,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -®iea  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = b?l,  d®L 


3076 


mediate— Me  dicean 


g.  Intervening,  interposed. 

" Soon  the  mediate  clouds  shall  be  dispelled  ; 

The  sun  shall  soon  be  face  to  face  ben  eld." 

Prior.  (Todd.) 

3.  Acting  as  a means  or  medium  ; not  direct 
©r  immediate  ; leading  up  to  that  which  acts 
directly  or  immediately. 

••  The  immediate  cause  of  death  is  the  resolution  or 
extinguishment  of  the  spirits  ; and  [that]  the  destruc- 
tion or  corruption  of  the  organs  is  but  the  mediate 
cause." — Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 399. 

4.  Gained  or  effected  by  the  agency  or  inter- 
vention of  a medium  : as,  mediate  perception, 
mediate  knowledge. 

mediate-auscultation,  s. 

Med. : Auscultation  by  means  of  the  stetho- 
scope, as  distinguished  from  immediate  aus- 
cultation, in  which  the  ear  is  directly  applied 
to  the  chest  of  the  patient. 

mediate-testimony,  s. 

Law:  Secondary  evidence.  (Wharton.) 

*Ue'-di-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Sp.  mediar;  Fr.  midier; 
Ital.  mediare.]  [Mediate,  a.] 

*A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  effect  by  mediation  or  intervention 
between  two  or  more  parties. 

" Employed  to  mediate 
A present  marriage,  to  be  had  between 
Him  and  the  sister  of  the  young  French  queen.” 
Daniel  : Civil  Wars,  viii. 

2.  To  connect  as  two  things  distinctly  sepa- 
rate by  something  interposed  or  intervening. 

3.  To  halve  ; to  divide  equally. 

" They  styled  a double  step,  the  space  from  the  ele- 
vation of  due  foot  to  the  same  foot  set  down  again, 
mediated  by  a step  of  the  other  foot,  a pace,  equal  to 
five  feet.’  —Holder. 

E.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  be  or  lie  between  two  ; to  intervene. 

" They  exclude  all  other  bodies  that  before  mediated 
between  the  parts  of  their  body.’’— Sir  K.  Digby. 

2.  To  interpose  or  intervene  between  parties, 
as  a common  friend,  for  the  purpose  of  recon- 
ciling them,  or  negotiating  an  agreement  or 
arrangement ; to  intercede. 

* me  -di-ate-ly,  * me-di-at-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
i mediate , a.  ; -ly.]  In  a mediate  manner ; not 
directly  or  immediately : as,  a medium,  means, 
or  secondary  cause ; not  primarily. 

“Pestilent  contagion  is  propagated  immediately  by 
conversing  with  infected  persons,  and  mediately  by 
pestilent  seminaries  propagated  through  the  air.’’ — 
Harvey : On  Consumption. 

* me'-di-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mediate;  -7iess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mediate. 

me-di-a'-tion,  * me-di-a-ci-oun,  * me- 
di-a-cy-on,  s.  [Fr.  mediation,  from  Lat.  me- 
diatus , pa.  par.  of  medio  = to  be  in  the  middle 
or  between  ; Sp.  mediacion ; Ital.  mediazione.] 
L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  state  or  action  of  anything  inter- 
posed or  intervening  between  two  things  ; 
intervention,  interposition  ; mediate  agency. 

" It  being  the  undeniable  prerogative  of  the  first 
cause,  that  whatsoever  it  does  by  the  mediation  of 
second  causes,  it  can  do  immediately  by  itself  without 
them." — South:  Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  11. 

2.  The  act  of  mediating ; intervention  be- 
tween parties  at  variance  for  the  purpose  of 
reconciliation ; intercession. 

“ Noble  offices  thou  may’st  effect 
Of  mediation  after  I am  dead.” 

Shakesj).  : 2 Henry  IY.t  lv.  4. 

II.  Music : That  part  of  a Gregorian  chant 
which  lies  between  the  reciting-note  and  the 
next  close.  [Chant.] 

1 me'  di  a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  mediate);  -ive.) 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a mediator  or  mediation  ; 
mediatorial. 

ffi©-dl-at-l-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  mediatiz(e) ; 
. ation .)  The  act  of  mediatizing  ; specifically, 
a term  applied  to  the  annexation  or  absorp- 
tion of  tlie  smaller  states  of  Germany  by  the 
larger  neighbouring  states,  after  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  German  empire  in  1806,  leaving  to 
the  former  their  nominal  independence  and 
sovereignty,  and  to  their  princes  their  rank, 
rights,  and  privileges. 

| me'-dl-a-tize,  v.t.  [Eng.  mediat(e) ; -ice.) 
To  render  mediate ; specifically,  to  make 

1 mediately,  not  immediately,  dependent : as,  in 

1 Germany,  to  annex  a smaller  state  to  a larger, 

I leaving  to  it  its  nominal  sovereignty,  and  to 
its  prince  his  title,  rights,  and  privileges. 

"My  host  informed  me  . . . that  the  princes  of 
Altenstein  had  up  to  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century  been  independent  rulers,  but  had  then  been 
■mediatized — i.c.,  politically  disestablished,  and  made 
subjects  of  one  of  the  larger  states."— A,  O.  Liddell,  in 
Macmillan  a Magazine,  Oct.  1881,  p.  473. 


medi-a-tor,  * me-di-a-tour,  s.  [Fr. 

mediateur , from  Lat.  vnediatorem,  accus.  of 
mediator  = one  who  comes  between,  a me- 
diator, from  mediatus,  pa.  par.  of  medio  = to 
be  in  the  middle  ; medius  = the  middle  ; Sp. 
& Port,  mediador ; Ital.  mediatore.] 

1.  One  who  mediates  or  interposes  between 
parties  at  variance  for  the  purpose  of  recon- 
ciliation or  of  effecting  an  agreement  or  ar- 
rangement ; an  arbitrator. 

" Thus  authorised,  the  mediators  speedily  concluded 
a treaty."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Specifically,  a term  applied  to  Christ  as 
the  intercessor  between  God  and  man. 

" There  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God 
and  man,  the  man  Christ  Jesus."— 1 Timothy  ii.  6. 

^1  The  term  mediator — Gr.  /aeo-t-n^  ( mesites ), 
literally,  an  intermediary,  an  intercessor,  a 
go-between,  from  /xeoros  (mesos)  = the  middle, 
'and  eljui  ( eimi ) = to  go — is  applied  in  the  New 
Testament  to  Moses  and  to  Christ.  The 
former  was  invited  to  hold  interviews  with 
Jehovah,  carrying  messages  from  Him  to  the 
Jsraelitish  people  and  back  again  (Exod. 
xix.  3,  7,  8,  20,  xx.  22,  xxi.  1,  &c.).  He  also 
interceded  for  them  when  they  had  sinned 
(xxxii.  30-32).  The  Jewish  covenant  or  testa- 
ment was  “ordained  through  angels  by  the 
hand  of  a mediator”  (Gal.  iii.  19,  R.V.)  ; Jesus 
was  the  mediator  of  the  new  and  better 
covenant  or  testament  (Heb.  viii.  6,  ix.  15, 
xii.  24).  In  the  fullest  sense,  that  of  an  in- 
tercessor, there  is  no  mediator  but  Christ 
Jesus  (1  Tim.  ii.  5).  He  ever  lives  to  make 
intercession  for  those  who  come  unto  God  by 
him  (Heb.  vii.  25  ; cf.  John  xvii.).  It  is  for 
his  name’s  sake  that  sins  are  forgiven 
(Ephes.  iv.  32 ; 1 Jobn  ii.  12). 

me-di-a-tor'-u-al,  a.  [Eng.  mediator ; - ial.  ] 
Of  or  pertaining 'to  a mediator  or  mediation  ; 
pertaining  to  the  office  or  character  of  a me- 
diator. 

“ His  mediatorial  character  and  office  was  meant  to 
be  represented  as  a perpetual  character  and  office."— 
Paley  : Sermon  22. 

me-di-a-tor'-I-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  me- 
diator iat ; -ly.]  In  a mediatorial  manner  ; as 
a mediator. 

me  - di  - a - tor-  ship,  s.  [Eng.  mediator ; 
-s/iip.]  The  office,  position,  or  character  of 
a mediator. 

“The  infinitely  perfect  mediatorship  and  Interces- 
sion of  Christ." — South:  Sermons,  voL  vi.,  ser.  1. 

* me  di  a tor  y,  a.  [Eng.  mediator ; -y.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a mediator  or  mediation  ; 
mediatorial. 

“ The  mediatory  office  whioh  he  was  to  be  intrusted 
with." — Bunyan:  Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

* me  -di-a- tress,  * me'-di-a-trix,  s.  [Lat. 

mediatrix , fem.  of  mediator  — a mediator  ; Fr. 
mediatrice ; Ital.  mediatrice.]  A female  medi- 
ator. 

“Why  didst  thou  not,  0 gentle  mother-queen! 

As  judge  and  mediatress  stand  between  ? " 

Lewis : Statius,  vii. 

t me'-dic,  s.  [Medick,  s.] 

* med  ic,  a.  [Lat.  medicus.]  The  same  as 
Medical  (q.v.). 

* med'-lC-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  medicabilis,  from 
medico  = to  treat  with  medicine.]  That  may 
or  can  be  cured  or  healed. 

med-i-ca'-gd,  s.  [Corrupted  from  MtjSiktj 
noa  ( Medike  poa)  = the  Median  grass,  which 
was  lucerne,  said  to  have  been  brought  to 
Greece  during  the  expedition  of  Darius.] 

Bot. : Medick  ; a genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants,  subtribe  Trifolieae.  The  leaves  are 
trifoliolate,  the  keel  obtuse,  the  legumes 
spirally  twisted,  more  rarely  falcate,  often 
spiny,  rarely  dehiscent.  Found  in  Europe, 
the  west  of  Asia,  and  the  north  of  Africa. 
Known  species,  forty.  M.  lupulina , the  Hop- 
trefoil,  sometimes  called  Shamrock,  and  in 
Norfolk  Non-such,  is  occasionally  cultivated 
with  other  clovers.  It  is  like  the  yellow 
one,  which,  however,  is  a smaller  plant 
and  anuual.  M.  saliva , is  Lucerne  (q.v.), 
a native  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere,  but 
largely  grown  in  the  United  States.  M. 
arborca , the  cytisus  of  the  ancients,  grows 
in  the  south  of  Italy,  Greece  and  the  Archi- 
pelago. The  Turks  use  the  wood  to  make 
handles  for  their  sabres,  and  the  Greek  monks 
for  making  beads. 

med'-ic-al,  a.  [Low  Lat..  medicalis,  from  Lat. 
medicus  ==  a physician,  medeor  = to  heal ; Ital. 
& Sp.  medico .]  Pertaining  to,  connected  with 


or  employed  in  the  science  of  medicine,  or  the 
art  of  healing  disease  : as — 

(1)  Engaged  in  the  profession  of  medicine : 
as,  the  medical  profession,  a medical  student. 

(2)  Used  or  intended  for  the  teaching  and 
promotion  of  medical  science : as,  a medica I 
school. 

(3)  Medicinal ; tepding  to  cure  or  heal, 
medical  jurisprudence,  s.  That 

brancli  of  State  medicine  which  is  concerned 
with  the  administration  of  justice.  It  had  its 
rise  in  Germany ; the  first  course  of  lecturee 
on  the  subject  were  delivered  by  Michaelii 
at  Leipsic  about  1650.  Its  introduction 
into  England  dates  from  the  publication 
of  Farr’s  Elements  of  Medical  Jurisprudence , 
iu  1788,  and  into  the  United  States  during 
the  early  part  of  the  present  century.  Medi- 
cal jurisprudence  deals  with  (1)  questions 
affecting  civil  rights  : as  those  of  personal 
identity,  age,  sex,  legitimacy,  malingering, 
and  unsoundness  of  mind  ; (2)  injuries  to  per- 
sons from  whatever  causes,  when  those  in- 
juries are  the  subject  of  judicial  inquiry. 
Under  the  second  head  toxicology  is  some- 
times included,  though  that  science  has  n 
copious  literature  of  its  own. 

medical  photography,  phr.  [See 

R<entgen’s  Method.] 

sned'-ie-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  medical ; -ly.]  In 
a medical  manner ; according  to  the  rules  of 
medicine ; for  the  purpose  of  healing. 

“ But  that  which  chiefly  promoted  the  consideration 
of  these  dayes,  and  medically  advanced  the  same,  was 
the  doctrine  of  Hyppocrates."  — Browne  : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xriu 

* me-dic'-a-ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  medico- 
mentum,  from  medico  = to  heal,  to  cure  ; Sp., 
Port.,  & Ital.  medicamento.]  Anything  used 
in  healing  diseases  or  wounds  ; a healing  or 
curing  application  ; a medicine. 

" He  made  not  venom  to  be  our  poison,  for  neither 
made  he  death  or  any  deletery  medicament  upon  the 
earth."— Boyle  : Works,  ii.  122. 

* med  ic  a-ment  al,  a.  [Eng.  medicament ; 
-al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  medicaments  or 
healing  applications ; having  the  qualities  or 
properties  of  a medicament. 

* med-ic-a-ment'-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  med~ 

icamental ; -ly.]  After  the  manner  of  medica- 
ments ; as  a medicament. 

“ Not  only  alimentally  in  a substantial  mutation* 
but  also  medicamentally,  in  any  corporeal  conver- 
sion."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

* med'-l-eas-ter,  s.  [Formed  from  Lat. 

medicus , ou  the  analogy  of  poetaster,  &c]  A 
quack. 

“ Medicasters , pretenders  to  physic.” — Whitlock: 
Manners  of  the  English. 

med'-i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  medicatus,  pa.  par, 
of  medico  = to  heal,  to  cure ; medicus  = a 
physician.] 

1 1.  To  tincture,  imbue,  or  impregnate  with 
anything  medicinal. 

“The  fumes,  steams,  and -stenches  of  London  do  so 
medicate  and  impregnate  the  air  about  it,  that  it  be- 
comes capable  of  little  more." — G? raunt  : Bills  of  Mor- 
tality. 

* 2.  To  treat  with  medicine  ; to  administer 
medicine  to  ; to  heal,  to  cure. 

“To  mend  thy  mounds,  to  trench,  to  clear,  to  soli 
Thy  grateful  fields,  to  medicate  thy  sheep.” 

Dyer : The  Fleece,  L 

med'-i-cat-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Medicate.! 
Impregnated  or  imbued  with  some#  medicinal 
substance  or  quality. 

“ To  this  may  he  ascribed  the  great  effects  of  medU 
cated  waters." — Arbuthnot  : On  Aliments. 

med-i-ca'-tion,  s . [Lat.  medicatio,  from 
medicatus , pa.  par.  of  medico  = to  heal,  to 
cure;  Fr.  medication;  Sp.  medicacion ; ItaL 
medicazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  medicating  or  impregnating 
with  some  medicinal  ingredient  or  property. 

* 2.  The  use  or  application  of  medicine ; 

medical  treatment. 

“ Headviseth  to  observe  the  equinoxes  and  solstioos. 
and  to  decline  medication  ten  days  before  and  after. 
—Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  xxi 

* med'-l-ca-tive,  a.  [Eng.  medicare) ; - ive .] 
Tending  to  heal  or  cure ; curing,  healing. 

"Those  physicians  who  profess  to  follow  nature  In 
the  treatment  of  diseases,  by  watching  and  aiding  her 
mc&lcative  powers."— Stewart:  Human  Mind,  vol.  ii., 
ch.  iv.,  § 6. 

* Med-i-^e'-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Medici,  a celebrated  family  of  Florence, 
eminent  patrons  of  art  and  literature. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pSt, 

Syrian.  «s.  oe  = e ; ey  - a ; au  = Hw. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst.,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


medicinable— meditatio 


3077 


• me-di9'-in-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  medicin(e)  ; 
•able.]  Having  the  properties  or  qualities  of 
medicine ; medicinal,  healing. 

"First  pouring  out  the  med'cinable  bane. 

The  heart,  her  tears  had  rins’d,  she  bath'd  again.” 
Dryden:  Sigismonda  & (Jut  scar  do,  707. 

me  dicj  in-al,  *me-di9'-in-aU,  a.  [Lat. 
medictnalis,  "from  medicina  = medicine  ; Fr. 
medicinal ; Sp.  medicinal;  Ital.  medicinale.) 

* 1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  medicine  or  medical 
science. 

2.  Having  the  power  or  property  of  healing 
or  mitigating  disease ; curing  or  tending  to 
cure  bodily  disorders. 

u Sometimes  even  poysons  turn  medicinall."— Bishop 
Hall : Old  Religion,  ch.  ii. 

me  dicm-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  medicinal ; 

■ly.  1 

1.  In  a medicinal  manner;  with  medicinal 
qualities. 

2.  With  a view  to  heal. 

* 3.  According  to  the  rules  or  principles  of 
medicine. 

" Medicinally  to  shew  the  causes,  symptomes,  and 
severall  cures  of  it." — Burton : Anat.  of  Melan.  (De- 
mocritus to  the  Reader,  p.  76.) 

Baedi  §me  (i  silent),  s.  [Fr.  midecine  = 
physic  ; Prov.  medecina,  medicina,  metzina, 
mezina;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  medicina,  from 
Lat.  medicina  = medicine.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Physic,  a remedy,  a remedial  agent,  an 
antidote  to  disease  ; any  substance  prescribed 
for  the  alleviation  or  removal  of  disease. 

If  Medicines  are  administered,  as  a rule,  by 
the  mouth,  but  sometimes  also  by  the  rectum, 
by  inhalation  into  the  lungs,  by  hypodermic 
injection  into  the  cellular  tissue,  or  in  some 
rare  cases  by  injection  into  the  veins.  Gar- 
rod  makes  three  divisions  of  medicines : 
0)  Internal  remedies,  administered  for  their 
effects  upon  the  system,  both  before  and  after 
absorption  into  the  blood ; (2)  external  reme- 
dies, which  act  locally,  and  are  not  intended  to 
affect  the  constitution  ; (3)  chemical  agents 
used  for  other  than  their  medicinal  properties. 
Under  the  first  division  are  four  classes,  with 
nine  sub-classes  ; the  second  and  third  have 
only  orders. 

(2)  A science  and  art  directed  first  to  the 
prevention  of  .diseases,  and  secondly  to  their 
cure  ; the  practice  of  medicine  as  distinguished 
from  that  of  surgery  or  midwifery,  but  not 
entirely  separable  from  either,  involving  also 
a sound  knowledge  of  anatomy,  physiology, 
pathology,  chemistry,  and  allied  subjects. 

2.  Fig.  : Anything  which  removes  mental 
woe. 

"The  miserable  nave  no  other  medicine  than  only 
hope."— Shakesp. . Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  1. 

XI.  Technically : 

1.  Science : In  the  same  senses  as  1. 1 & 2. 

2.  Anthrop. : This  word  is  used  in  translating 
Certain  terms  in  the  languages  of  the  American 
aborigines  which  denote  not  only  “ medicine  ” 
proper,  but  anything  the  operation  of  which 
they  do  not  comprehend  ; that  is,  anything 
mysterious,  supernatural,  sacred.  Hence  we 
have  medicine-man  = the  doctor  and  conjuror 
of  the  American  Indians;  medicine-bag  = the 
bag  in  which  his  remedies  and  charms  are  con- 
tained ; medicine-feast  = a sort  of  religious 
festival,  consisting  of  singing,  feasting,  and 
dancing,  and  attended  only  by  men  ; medicine- 
hut  = the  hut  in  which  these  feasts  are  held  ; 
medicine-pipe  — the  ornamented  pipe  smoked 
on  these  occasions.  (Bartlett). 

-They  may  have  been  handed  down  through  sne* 
cessive  generations  as  great  medicines." — Wilson  : 
Prehistoric  Man,  L 130. 

3.  Hist.,  etc.  : The  first  attempts  at  medical 
and  sanitary  practice  seem  to  have  been  made 
by,  or  under  the  direction  of,  priests.  Per- 
haps the  wearing  of  amulets  was  one  of  its 
earliest  forms.  To  this  day,  in  India,  many 
children  go  to  school  with  a bit  of  string 
round  their  wrist,  which  has  had  incantations 
muttered  over  it  by  Brahmins,  and  is  con- 
sidered a preservative  against  fever.  Such  a 
string  (intrinsic  value  not  a farthing)  is  charged 
half  a rupee  or  a rupee  (about  Is.  or  2s.),  ac- 
cording to  the  time  for  which  its  virtues  are 
guaranteed.  With  this  superstition  are  joined 
actual  remedies  discovered  by  observation. 
Part  of  the  Vajur  Veda  treats  of  medicine. 
The  Egyptians  are  credited  with  some  pro- 
ficiency in  the  art ; their  embalming  of  bodies 
must  have  taught  them  the  elements  of 


anatomy.  The  medical  and  sanitary  arrange- 
ments of  the  Mosaic  law  are  well  known  (Lev. 
xiii.,  xiv.  1-8;  Deut.xxiii.  13,  &c.).  Chiron,  the 
fabled  Centaur,  is  said  to  have  brought  some 
knowledge  of  medicine  from  Egypt  to  Greece. 
His  pupil  was  xEsculapius,  said  to  have  lived 
previously  to  the  Trojan  war  [about  1500 
b.c.  (?)].  He  was  so  eminent  a physician  that 
he  was,  on  his  death,  deified,  and  became  the 
Greek  god.  of  medicine,  under  whose  auspices 
all  further  researches  were  made.  Pythagoras, 
about  529  B.c.,  studied  the  human  frame  ; but 
the  “father"  of  Greek  medicine  was  Hippo- 
crates, B.c.  460-442.  He  is  by  some  con- 
sidered the  founder  of  the  dogmatic  school. 
About  332  B.c.  the  Alexandrian  school  arose, 
under  Eratosthenes  and  Hierophilns.  The 
latter  was  opposed  by  Chrysippus,  and  the 
empiric  school  arose.  The  Romans  were  long 
in  entering  the  field.  The  greatest  Roman 
physician  was  Galen,  a.d.  165.  The  Methodies 
had  arisen  shortly  before,  and  the  Eclectics 
were  ramifications  of  the  former.  From  the 
seventh  to  the  twelfth  century  the  Arabs 
cultivated  medicine  ; their  greatest  name  was 
Avicenna,  about  1020  a.d.  The  Italians  next 
assumed  the  lead.  The  dogmatic  school  of 
medicine  was  assailed  by  Paracelsus  (1493- 
1541)  and  Vesalius  (1514  to  1564).  The  dis- 
covery by  Harvey,  in  1628,  of  the  circulation 
of  the  blood,  gave  a great  impulse  to  medical 
science.  The  extensive  range  of  study  which 
this  science  now  embraces  will  be  evident  from 
the  list  of  subjects  taught  in  King’s  College, 
London.  They  are  Anatomy,  Physiology, 
Pathological  Anatomy,  Comparative  Anatomy, 
Botany,  Chemistry,  Hygieine,  Materia  Medica, 
Medicine,  Clinical  Medicine,  Forensic  Medi- 
cine, Midwifery,  Clinical  Surgery,  and  Oph- 
thalmology. 

medicine -chest,  s.  A chest  in  which 
medicines  and  drugs  are  kept,  together  with 
instruments  and  appliances  necessary  for  sur- 
gery 

medicine-man,  s.  Among  American 
Indians  and  others,  a man  supposed  to  have 
acquired  magical  powers  of  cure  and  prophecy 
through  a severe  and  protracted  course  of 
training. 

medicine-pannier,  «.  A pannier  for 
the  transportation  of  medicines  in  the  U.  S. 
Army. 

* mediae ine  (i  silent),  v.t.  [Medicine,  s.] 

1.  To  administer  medicine  or  physic  to  ; to 
treat  as  with  medicine. 

“ And  liquors  clear  .and  sweet,  whose  healthful  might 
Could  medicine  the  sick  soul  to  happy  sleep." 

Shelley : Witch  of  Atlas,  xvii. 

2.  To  heal,  to  cure. 

*'  When  every  breeze  shall  medicine  every  wound." 

Shenstone : Elegy  xx. 

tned-l-^tn-I-er,  s.  [Fr.  medicinier.  So 
named  from  its  purgative  virtues.  ( Littre.) ] 

Bot. : A name  for  tho  genus  Jatropha. 

me  - dick,  t me  - die,  s.  [Lat.  medica ; Gr. 
pe&LKr)  ( medike ).]  [Medicago.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Medicago  (q.v.).  Black 
Mediek  is  Medicago  lupulina ; Purple  Mediek, 
M.  falcata.  Both  are  British. 

med-i-co-,  adj.  [Lat.  medicus.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  medicine. 

medico-legal,  a.  Pertaining  to  medical 
jurisprudence,  or  law  as  affected  by  medical 
facts. 

“It  claims  to  be  simply  a comprehensive  medico - 
legal  handy  book." — Woodman  A Tidy  : Forensic  Medi- 

* med -ics,  s.  [Lat.  medicus  = a physician.] 
The  science  of  medicine. 

* me-di  -e-tas,  s.  [Lat.  = the  middle,  a half.] 
A half. 

* medietas  linguae,  s. 

Law  : A jury,  consisting  of  half  natives  and 
half  foreigners,  formerly  impannelied  for  the 
trial  of  a foreigner  under  the  English  common 
law;  a practice  not  permitted  now  in  this 
country  save  by  the  laws  of  Kentucky. 

* me-dl  -e-ty,  s.  [Fr.  mediete,  from  Lat. 
medietatem,  accus.  of  medietas  = the  middle,  a 
half  ; Ital.  medieta,.]  The  middle  state  or  part; 
a half,  a moiety. 

med-i-e’-val,  med-i-e'-val-i^m,  &c. 

[Medi-eval,  Medi-evalism,  &c.] 


* me-dim'-nus  (pi.  me-dim'-ni),  s.  [Lat., 

from  Gr.  ne&ipn.m  ( medimnos ).]  A Greek  mea- 
sure of  corn;  a bushel. 

"They  brought  with  them  50,000  Sicilian  medimni 
of  wheat,  of  which  half  had  been  purchased  at  a very 
low  price." — Lewis : Cred.  Early  Rom.  Hist.  (1855),  ii.  94. 

me-di’-nd,  me-dine',  s.  [Turkish.]  A 
small  coin  and  money  of  account  in  Egypt, 
value  about  the  fortieth  part  of  a piastre 
(q.v.). 

t me'-di-d-cral,  a.  [Lat.  mediocris,  from 
medius  = middle.]  Of  a middle  quality ; in- 
different, mediocre. 

t me'-di-d-cre  (ere  as  ker),  a.  & s.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  mediocris , from  medius  = middle.] 

A.  -4s  adj. : Of  a moderate,  indifferent,  or 
middling  quality. 

“Avery  mediocre  poet,  one  Drayton,  is  yet  taken 
some  notice  of." — Pope:  To  Dr.  Warburton,  Nov  27, 
1742. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  of  mediocre,  middling, 
or  indifferent  quality,  or  merit. 

2.  Eccles. : A monk  from  twenty-four  to 
forty  years  of  age,  who  was  excused  from  the 
office  of  the  chantry  and  the  reading  of  the 
epistle  and  gospel,  but  performed  his  duty  in 
choir,  cloister,  and  refectory.  (Shipley.) 

* me'-dl-O-crist,  s.  [Eng.  mediocr(e) ; -ist.] 
A person  of  mediocre  or  indifferent  qualities, 
talents,  or  merit. 

" He  [John  Hughes]  is  too  grave  a poet  for  me.  and, 

I think  among  the  mediocribus  [some  ed.  mediocrists ] 
in  prose  as  well  as  verse." — Swift : To  Pope,  Sept.  8, 
1735. 

me  dl-oc'-rit  y,  s.  [Fr.  mediocrite,  from 
Lat.  mediocritatcm , accus.  of  mediocritas,  from 
mediocris  = middling,  indifferent ; Sp.  medio - 
cridad ; Ital.  mediocrita.  ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mediocre ; 
a middle  or  indifferent  state,  quality,  or  degree. 
“ His  humanity,  ingenuousness,  and  modesty,  tho 
mediocrity  of  his  abilities.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  L 

* 2.  Moderation,  temperance. 

" That  law  of  reason  which  teacheth  mediocrity  in 
meats  and  drinks." — Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity. 

3.  A person  of  mediocre  qualities,  talents, 
or  merit ; an  indifferent  performer. 

* me  di  ox'-u-mous,  a.  [Lat.  medioxumus, 
from  medius  = middle.]  Having  the  character 
of  a medium ; mediatory. 

"The  whole  order  of  the  medioxumous  or  interine- 
dial  deities."— H.  More  : Of  Godliness,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xii.,  § 6. 

* med'-i-tai^e,  s.  [Lat.  meditans,  pr.  par. 
of  meditor  = to  meditate  (q.v.).]  Meditation. 

“ Your  first  thought  is  more 
Than  others’  laboured  meditancc." 

Beaum.  A Flet.  (?)  ; Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  L 1. 

med'-I-tate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  meditatus,  pa. 

par.  of  meditor;  Fr.  mediter ; Ital.  meditare; 
I.  Sp.  meditar.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  dwell  or  ponder  on  any- 
thing in  the  mind ; to  turn  or  revolve  any 
subject  in  the  mind  ; to  muse,  to  cogitate,  to 
ruminate  ; to  give  one’s  self  up  to  mental  con- 
templation. 

"The  general  paused  for  a moment  to  meditate  on 
his  situation.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  think  on  ; to  ponder  or  revolve  in  the 
mind. 

" Here  the  grim  tyrankmed/tafes  his  wrath.” 

Thomson  : W inter,  898. 

2.  To  plan,  to  contrive,  to  intend,  to  ex- 
cogitate. 

“ Some  affirmed  that  I meditated  a war ; God  knows, 
I did  not  then  think  of  war.” — King  Charles  : Eikon 
Basilike. 

med-i-ta’-ti-o  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Lat.  = me- 
ditation (q.v.).]  (See  the  compound.) 

meditatio  fug®,  s. 

Scots  Law : A term  applied  to  the  state  of  a 
debtor  who  meditates  flight  in  order  to  avoid 
the  payment  of  his  debts.  When  a creditor 
has  just  and  probable  grounds  for  making 
oath  that  his  debtor,  whether  native  or  foreign, 
is  meditating  flight,  he  can  obtain  a warrant 
from  any  judge  of  the  Court  of  Session,  any 
sheriff,  magistrate  of  a burgh,  or  justice  of  the 
peace,  to  apprehend  and  detain  such  debtor. 
Such  a warrant  is  termed  a meditatio  fugoe 
warrant,  but  it  has  become  practically  obso- 
lete since  the  passing  of  tire  Debtors  (Scot- 
land) Act  of  1881,  by  which  imprisonment  for 
debt  was  abolished,  except  in  a few  special 
cases. 


bSil,  boj- ; pout,  jo^l ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-Gian,  -tlan  = aha.ru  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -{ion,  -§ ion  — zhuru  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bpl,  d?!. 


3078 


meditation— medullary 


med-i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  medita- 
tionem , accus.  of  meditatio,  from  meditatus , 
pa.  par.  of  meditor=  to  meditate  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  meditating  ; deep 
thought ; close  or  continued  contemplation  or 
reflection ; musing. 

“He  perhaps  might,  with  care  and  meditation,  have 
rivalled  Lucretius.  ‘ — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  That  which  is  the  result  of  thought  or 
reflection. 

* med -i-ta'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  meditation; 
■ist.]  A writer  or  composer  of  meditations. 

"Hervey  the  meditatiomst's  [style!  a weedy  one."— - 
Southey  : The  Doctor,  interch.  xxii. 

*med'-l-tat-ist,  s.  [Eng.  meditat(e);  -ist.] 
One  given  to  meditation  or  reflection. 

Bled  -l-tat-ive,  a.  [Fr.  meditatif,  from  Lat. 
meditatus,  pa.  par.  of  meditor  = to  meditate 
(q.v.) ; Sp.  & Ital.  meditativo.] 

1.  Given  or  disposed  to  meditation  or  re- 
flection ; thoughtful. 

2.  Expressing,  indicating,  or  pertaining  to 
meditation  : as,  a meditative  mood. 

* med’-i-tat-ive-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  meditative; 
-ly.]  In  a meditative  or  thoughtful  manner; 
with  meditation. 

* med-i-tat-ive-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  meditative  ; 
-Tiess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  medita- 
tive ; thoughtfulness. 

* med-lte,  v.t.  [Fr.  mediter  = to  meditate 
(q.v.).]  To  meditate. 

“ Mediiing  the  sacred  Temple’s  plot.” 

Sylvester:  The  Magnificence,  770. 

* Med-i-ter’-ran,  * med-i-ter-rane,  a. 

[Mediterranean.]  The  same  as  Mediter- 
ranean (q.v.). 

“ As  for  example,  he  that  neuer  saw  the  sea  will  not 

7 h©  persuaded  that  there  is  a mediterrane  sea." — Hack- 
luyt : Voyages,  i.  588. 

Med  l-ter-ra'-ne-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  medi- 
terraneus  = situated  in  the  middle  of  the 
land,  from  medius  = middle,  and  terra  = 
land.] 

A*  As  adjective  : 

* 1.  Inland. 

I “ It  [Arabia]  hath  store  of  cities  as  well  mediter- 
ranean as  maritime."  — P.  Holland : Ammianus. 
( Trench : Select  Glossary.) 

2.  Surrounded  by  or  lying  between  lands  : 
as,  The  Mediterranean  Sea,  between  Europe 
and  Africa. 

3.  Pertaining  to,  dwelling,  or  situated  on  or 
Hear  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 

B.  As  subst.  : The  Mediterranean  Sea. 

Mediterranean-district,  s. 

Ichthy.  : One  of  the  three  districts  into 
Which  Dr.  Gunther  divides  the  North  Tem- 
perate Zone,  for  the  purpose  of  convenient 
classification.  It  includes  the  fishes  of  the 
Mediterranean  shores  and  of  the  adjoining 
shores  of  the  Atlantic,  including  the  Azores, 
Madeira,  and  the  Canary  Islands. 

“ The  Mediterranean-district  is  distinguished  by  a 
great  variety  of  forms;  yet.,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  genera  established  for  simple  species,  none  of  the 
forms  can  be  considered  peculiar  to  it ; and  even  that 
small  number  of  peculiar  genera  is  more  and  more 
diminished  at  our  knowledge  of  the  distribution  of 
fishes  advances." — Gunther  : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  264. 

* Mediterranean-fever,  s. 

Path. : The  same  as  Remittent-fever  (q.v.). 

Mediterranean-file  fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Batistes  capriscus.  [File-fish.] 

Mediterranean-remora,  s. 

, Ichthy. : Echeneis  remora.  [Remora.] 

Mediterranean  sub-region,  s. 

Zool. : The  second  of  the  four  sub-regions 
into  which  the  Palaearctic  Region  (q.v.)  is 
divided.  It  includes  all  the  countries  south 
of  the  Pyrenees,  Alps,  Balkans,  and  Caucasus 
mountains  ; all  the  southern  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean  to  the  Atlas  range,  and  even 
beyond  it  to  include  the  extra-tropical  portion 
cf  the  Sahara ; and  in  the  Nile  Valley  as  far 
as  the  second  cataract.  Further  east  it  in- 
cludes the  northern  half  of  Arabia,  and  the 
whole  of  Persia,  as  well  as  Beluchistan,  and 
perhaps  Afghanistan  up  to  the  banks  of  the 
Indus.  ( Wallace : Geog.  Distrib.  of  Animals , 
1.  199.) 

'jned  i ter-ra'-ne  -oils,  a.  [Lat.  mediter- 

| raneus.]  The  same  as  Mediterranean  (q.v.). 


med-i-tul'-li-um,  s.  [Lat.  medius  = middle.] 
The  same  as  Diploe  (q.v.). 

me'-di-um  (pi.  me'-di-a,  or  me'-dl-ixm§), 

s.  & a.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  medius  = middle.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I,  Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  Any  thing  placed  or  interposed  between 
other  things ; something  intervening. 

2.  A point  or  stage  between  two  extremes ; 
a mean ; moderation. 

3.  Something  intervening  and  acting  as  a 
means  of  transmission  or  communication ; 
that  by  or  through  which  anything  is  accom- 
plished ; agency  of  transmission  or  communi- 
cation ; instrumentality,  agency,  means. 

41  Still  the  imputed  tints  are  those  alone 
The  medium  represents"  Cowper ; Hope,  74. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Art : The  menstruum  or  liquid  vehicle 
with  which  the  dry  pigments  are  ground  and 
made  ready  for  the  artist's  use.  The  medium 
most  extensively  employed  is  linseed  oil,  to 
which  drying  properties  are  imparted  by 
means  of  the  oxides  of  lead  or  zinc. 

2.  Logic:  The  mean  or  middle  term  of  a 
syllogism. 

3.  Math. : The  same  as  Mean  (q.v.). 

4.  Paper : A size  of  drawing  and  writing 
paper  between  demy  and  royal,  measuring 
22|  x 17i  inches,  and  weighing  20  to  34  pounds 
to  the  ream.  A medium  printing-paper,  19  x 
24  inches. 

5.  Spirit-rapping,  &c.  : A person  supposed 
to  possess  odylic  force,  and  who  therefore 
puts  the  question  proposed  by  any  one  to  the 
“spirit”  consulted.  (Brewer.) 

E.  As  adj. : Middle,  middling,  mean : as, 
medium  quality. 

If  Circulating  Medium:  Coin  and  bank- 
notes or  paper  convertible  into  money  on 
demand  ; currency. 

medium-sized,  a.  Of  a medium  or  middle 
size  ; of  an  intermediate  or 
average  size. 

med-ji-dle,  s.  [Turk.] 

1.  A Turkish  order  of 
knighthood,  instituted  in 
1852.  It  has  been  conferred 
on  numerous  English  and 
French  officers,  soldiers, 
and  seamen,  who  have 
taken  part  in  wars  on  be- 
half of  Turkey. 

2.  A Turkish  coin,  value 
from  17s.  9d.  to  18s.  ster- 
ling. 

mSd  -jld  ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  Sultan  Ab- 
dul Medjid  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Alin. : A massive  mineral  of  a dark  amber 
colour  ; transparent ; lustre,  vitreous  ; hard- 
ness, 2-5.  Compos. : a sulphate  of  uranium 
and  lime.  Found  associated  with  uraninite 
or  pitchblende  at  Adrianople,  Turkey ; since, 
at  Joacliimstkal,  Bohemia. 

med'-lar,  *med  le,  * med'-lcr,  s.  [0.  Fr. 

me  slier  = a medlar-tree,  from  mesle;  Lat.  mes- 
pilum  = a medlar,  mespilus  - a medlar-tree, 
from  Gr.  pea iriAov  (mespilon)  = a medlar.] 

Hot.  & Hort. : Pyrus  (Mespilus)  germanica. 
A much-branched  spinous  tree.  The  leaves 
are  obovate  or  oblong-lanceolate  entire  or 
serrulate,  pubescent  beneath ; the  flowers 
white,  with  a woolly  calyx  ; the  fruit  half  an 
inch  or  an  inch  in  diameter;  depressed  at  the 
top.  It  is  eaten  raw,  but  not  until  it  is  rotten. 
It  is  a native  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

" You'll  be  rotten  ere  you  be  half  ripe,  and  that’s 
the  right  virtue  of  the  medlar."— Shakesp : As  Vou 
Like  It,  iii.  2. 

If  The  large-flowered  Medlar  is  Pyrus  (Mes- 
pilus) grandiflorus ; the  Medlar  of  Japan,  Erio- 
botrya  japonica ; the  Medlar  of  Surinam  is  one 
of  the  Sapotacere,  and  the  West  Indian  Medlar 
Mimusops  Elengi. 

medlar-wood,  s. 

Bot. : Myrtus  orbiculata. 

* med'-le  (1),  s.  [Medley.] 

* med-le  (2),  s.  [Medlar.] 

* med'-le,*  med' -ley;  v.t.  & i.  [Medley,  s.] 

To  mingle,  to  mix. 


med'-ley,  * med'-le,  * med'-lee,  a.  h a. 

[O.  Fr.  medle,  mesle,  melle,  pa.  par.  of  needier, 
mesler,  or  metier  (Fr.  miler)  = to  mix.] 
[Meddle.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

X.  Ordi/na/ry  Language : 

1.  A mixture  ; a mixed  or  confused  mass  of 
ingredients  ; a jumble,  a hodge-podge.  (Gene- 
rally used  in  contempt  or  depreciation.) 

“ They  . . . will  bear  no  more 
This  medley  of  philosophy  and  war." 

Addison:  Cato. 

* 2.  A m61ee  ; a hand-to-hand  fight. 

“ The  medley  continued  above  three  hours,  acid  thfc 
hope  of  victory  hung  on  equal  balance."—  P.  Holland .® 
Livy,  p.  1,119. 

II.  Fabric : Cloth  woven  from  wool  dyed  of 
various  colours  and  spun.  Technically,  blue 
and  black  are  excluded.  First  made  in  1014. 

"Medleys  are  most  made  fin  other  shires.”— Fuller: 
Worthies,  ii.  435. 

* B.  As  adj. : Mixed,  mingled,  compounded, 

4‘  They  drive  and  sing  of  Fusca’s  radiant  eyes. 

Pleas’d  with  the  medley  draught." 

J.  Philips  : Cider,  IL 

* med’-ley,  v.t.  [Medle,  v.] 

me-doc',  s.  [See  def.]  A red  French  wine 
from  Medoc  in  the  department  of  the  Gironde. 

med'-rm-aque  (que  as  k), s.  [Native  name.] 
A coarse  fibre  from  the  Philippine  Islands, 
obtained  from  the  sago  palm,  and  used  princi- 
pally for  stiffening  dress  linings,  &c. 

me-drls’-sa,  ma-dris'  sa,  s.  [Arab,  mad- 

rasat,  madrasah.  " ( Catafago .’)]  In  Muhamma- 
dan countries  a high  school  or  gymnasium  for 
the  education  of  yd^h. 

medulla,  s.  [Lat.] 

Anat. : Marrow.  It  exists  chiefly  in  the 
central  canal,  in  the  long  bones ; blood-vessels, 
and  even  nerves,  have  been  traced  going  in 
for  the  nutrition  of  the  osseous  tissue.  [Me- 
dulla oblongata.] 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  The  name  given  by  Jungius  to  the  albu- 
men present  in  some  seeds. 

(2)  The  pith  of  a plant.  (Loudon,  &c.) 

medulla  oblongata,  s. 

Anat. : The  cranial  prolongation  of  the 
spinal  cord,  of  similar  structure,  but  differing 
by  a peculiar  arrangement  of  the  strands  of 
the  cord  before  entering  into  and  forming 
a connection  with  the  brain.  In  it  are  found 
the  great  ganglionic  centres  which  control 
respiration,  deglutition,  vomiting,  &c.  Pres- 
sure of  the  medulla  oblongata  and  not  stran- 
gulation is  the  actual  cause  of  death  in 
judicial  hanging.  It  is  formed  of  two  lateral 
columns,  each  divided  into  three  smaller  ones, 
and  passes  through  the  pons  Varolii,  ter- 
minating in  the  crura  cerebelli. 

* me  dul  lar,  a.  [Lat.  medullaris,  from  me- 
dulla — marrow.]  The  same  as  Medullary 
(q.v.). 

“These  little  emissaries,  united  together  at  the 
cortical  part  of  the  brain,  make  the  medullar  nart, 
being  a bundle  of  very  small,  threadlike  channels  or 
fibres."— Cheyne  : Philosophical  Principles. 

me-dul'-lar-y,  med'-ul-lar-y,  a.  [Lat. 

medullaris]  from  medulla  = marrow ; Fr. 
medullaire  ; Sp.  medular;  Ital.  midollare ,] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Pertaining  to,  consisting  of, 
or  resembling  marrow. 

“ The  back,  for  the  security  of  that  medullary  sub- 
stance that  runs  down  it3  cavity,  is  bent  after  the 
manner  of  the  catenarian  curve.”— Cheyne : Philoso- 
phical Principles. 

•2.  Bot. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  pith  of  • 
plant ; filled  with  spongy  pith. 

medullary-cancer,  s. 

Path. : The  same  as  Soft-cancer.  [Cancer.] 
medullary-rays,  s.  pi. 

1.  Bot.  : Vertical  plates  radiating  from  the 
pith  to  the  bark  through  the  wood  of  exogen- 
ous stems.  In  the  cross  section,  the  medul- 
lary-rays constitute  fine  radiating  lines  ; in  a 
longitudinal  section,  they  impart  to  the  wood 
a satiny  lus'tre,  which  in  the  plane,  the  syca- 
more, &c.,  is  so  marked  as  to  be  highly  beau- 
tiful. The  medullary-rays  maintain  a con- 
nexion between  the  bark  and  the  central  part 
of  a stem. 

2.  Carp. : Carpenters  call  medullary-rays 
the  silver  grain. 

medullary-sheath,  s. 

Bot. : A thin  layer  or  sheath  enclosing  the 


“It  Is  found  In  mountains  and  mediterraneous  parts; 
and  so  it  isafatandunctuoussubliniation  of  the  eurtli. 

—Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 



lat®,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t» 
V or,  wore.  wotf,  worb*  who,  ads ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ujiite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  oc  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


* med'-le,  * med'-lee,  a.  [Medley,  s.]  Of 
a mixed  stuff  or  colour.  ( Chaucer : C.  T.y  330.) 


STAR  OF  THE 
MEDJIDIE. 


medullated — meerschaluminite 


3079 


pith  of  a tree,  and  interrupted  only  by  the 
passage  through  it  of  the  medullary-rays.  It 
consists  of  spiral  vessels  and  woody  tissue 
Intermixed.  It  is  the  first  produced  woody 
layer,  formed  in  the  first  year’s  growth. 
Wherever  a leaf  is  produced,  it  diverges  from 
the  pith,  and,  passing  through  the  petiole, 
appears  as  ramifying  veins  in  the  blade. 

• me-dul  -lat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  medull(a)  = mar- 
row ; Eng.  suff.  - ated .]  Having  a medulla. 

Bl®-dtir-lic,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  medull(a);  Eng. 
suff.  - fc.  ] Pertaining  to,  contained  in,  or  de- 
rived from  marrow.  [Medulla.] 

meduiXicacid,  s. 

Chem. : C21H42O2.  A fatty  acid  produced, 
together  with  oleic  and  palmitic  acids,  by  the 
saponification  of  beef-marrow.  It  melts  at 
72*5°. 

Bnc-dul  -lin,  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  medullfa);  Eng. 
suff.  -in.] 

Cheiu. : A name  applied  by  Braconnot  to 
cellulose  obtained  from  the  pith  or  medulla  of 
certain  plants. 

me  - dul'  - lo  - 9eUs,  s.  pi.  [Fr.  mMullocelle, 
from  Lat.  medulla  (q.v.),  and  cella  = store- 
room, hence,  a cell.] 

Anat.  : (See  extract). 

“Robin  [Diet,  de  Med.  1 has  described  little  bodies, 
existing  both  in  the  form  of  cells  and  free  nuclei, 
called  medullocells.  These  are  found  in  greater  or  less 
number  in  the  bones  at  all  ages,  but  are  more  abun- 
dant in  proportion  as  the  amorphous  matter  and  the 
fat  cells  are  deficient.  . . They  are  spherical  orslightly 

Solyhedric,  contain  a few  pale  granulations,  are  ren- 
ered  pale,  but  are  not  dissolved  by  acetic  acid, 
and  measure  about  T7V0  °f  an  inch  hi  diameter."— 
Flint : Physiol,  of  Man,  iii.  483,  484. 

•me-dul’-ldse,  a.  [Lat.  medullosiis,  from 
medulla  = marrow,  pith.]  Resembling  pith ; 
having  the  texture  of  pith. 


Me  du  sa,  me-du  -sa  (pi.  me-du’-sse),  s. 

[Lat.,  from  Gr.  Me'fiouo-a  ( Medousa ) (see  def.).] 

1.  Class.  Myth.  ( Of  the  form  Medusa) : One 
of  the  Gorgons  who,  giving  offence  to  Minerva, 
had  the  fine  hair,  on  which  she  prided  herself, 
turned  to  serpents ; her  eyes  were  also  en- 
dowed with  the  power  of  converting  every 
one  who  looked  at  her  into  stone.  There  are 
some  unimportant  variations  in  the  myth. 

2.  Zoology : 

(1)  (Of  the  form  medusa):  Jelly-fish,  the 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Medusidse  (q.v.). 
It  consists  of  an 
umbrella-like  disc 
surrounded  by 
numerous  short 
filiform  tentacles. 

From  the  lower 
part  of  the  um- 
brella hang  four 
long  arms  with 
membranous 
fringed  margins. 

The  most  com- 
mon species  is 
Medusa  aurita, 
which  is  often 
seen  on  sandy  sea 
shores  like  a mass 
of  jelly.  The 
genus  is  so  named 
because  the  or- 
gans of  motion  on 
the  animal  spread  out  so  as  to  resemble  the 
snaky  hair  of  the  fabulous  Medusa  [1]. 

(2)  PI.  (Medusae):  Jelly-fishes,  or  Sea- 

nettles,  a sub-class  or  order  of  Hydrozoa.  It 
is  called  also  Discophora.  Greene  defines 
them  as  “ Hydrozoa  whose  hydrosoma  is  free 
aud  oceanic,  consisting  of  a single  necto calyx, 
from  the  roof  of  which  a single  polypite  is 
suspended.  The  nectoealyx  is  furnished  with 
a system  of  canals.  The  reproductive  organs 
■re  as  processes,  cither  of  the  side  of  the 
polypite  or  of  the  neetocalycine  canals.”  The 
edge  of  the  umbrella  is  fringed  with  thread- 
like tentacles.  Lines,  often  eight  in  number, 

gtss  from  the  top  of  the  disc  to  the  cireum- 
rence,  uniting  in  a canal  passing  all  round 
the  edge.  The  mouth,  which  is  on  the  lower 
side,  opens  into  a stomach,  which  is  sur- 
rounded by  four  coloured  circular  spots.  The 
Jelly-fishes,  or  Sea-nettles,  move  through  the 
water  by  contracting  and  expanding  their  um- 
brella-shaped discs.  The  sub-class  or  order 
Medusae  (or  Discophora)  does  not  contain  all 
Cuvier’s  Acalephae,  and  it  is  in  further  process 
of  reduction  as  various  members  of  it  are  suc- 


MEDPSA. 


eessively  proved  not  to  be  mature  species,  but 
only  the  free  geuerative  buds  or  gonopliores 
of  other  Hydrozoa.  Nicholson  makes  the 
Medusae  contain  only  one  family,  Medusidae. 
Prof.  Martin  Duncan  has  two  sub-orders, 
Pelagida  and  Rhizostoma  (q.v.). 

3.  Palceont. : Soft  aud  fugitive  animals,  like 
the  Medusas^  are  not  likely  to  he  found  fossil ; 
but  impressions  of  a few  seem  to  have  been 
discovered. 

H Head  of  Medusa : 

Astron. : A portion  of  the  constellation 
Perseus,  who  is  supposed  to  carry  the  head 
of  Medusa  in  his  left  hand.  It  contains  the 
variable  or  periodic  star  Algol  (q.v.). 

Medusa-head,  Medusa’s-head,  s. 

1.  Astron.  : [Head  of  Medusa]. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  Euphorbia  Caput-Medusae. 

(2)  Cirrhopetalum  Medusas. 

If  Chequered  Medusa’s-head  is  Euphorbia 
tesselata ; Great  Medusa’s-head,  E.  Caput  Me- 
dusa;; Least  Medusa’s-head,  E.  procumbens ; 
Small  Medusa’s-head,  E.  fructuspina. 

3.  Zool. ; [Medusa-head  star]. 

Medusa-head  star  ; 

Zool. ; A name  sometimes  given  to  Astro- 
phyton,  a genus  (or  Astrophytida,  an  order) 
of  Echinoderms,  on  account  of  its  long, 
curved  prehensile  arms. 

me-du'-sl-an,  s.  [Eng.  Medus(a);  -ian.] 

Zool. : An  individual  of  the  order  Medusidse 
(q.v.). 

me-du'-si-dte,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  &c.  Medus(a); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idcB.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  and,  according  to  Nichol- 
son, only  family  of  the  sub-class  or  order 
Discophora,  though  other  naturalists  make  it 
merely  one  of  several  families.  [Medusa,  2 (2).] 

me-du'-st-dan,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  medusi- 
d(ce);  Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

Zoology ; 

A.  -4s  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Medusidse. 

B.  As  subst. : One  of  the  Medusidse  (q.v.). 

me-du'-Si-form,  a.  [Lat.,  &e.  Medus(a) ; i 
connective,  and  forma  = appearance,  shape.] 
Having  the  shape  of  a Medusa  ; bell-shaped. 

medusiform-bud,  s. 

Zool. : The  ova  contained  in  the  marsupial 
pouch  appended  to  the  apices  of  some  gono- 
phores. 

“ The  contents  of  the  gonophores  we  may  call  medu- 
tiform  buds."— Roll est on  : Forms  of  Animal  Life,  L 160. 

me-du'-soid,  a.  & s.  [Lat.,  &c.  Medus(a), 
and  Gr.  e!6os  ( eidos ) = form.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
or  in  any  way  resembling  the  family  Medusidae 
or  the  genus  Medusa  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  (Sing.):  The  medusiform  bud  of  a fixed 
hy  droid. 

“Developed  Into  the  sexless  hydrozoon  by  which 
the  medusoid  was  produced.”  — Nicholson : Zoology 
(1878),  p.  129. 

2.  (PI.) : The  family  Medusidse  or  the  genus 
Medusa  (q.v.). 

“One  of  the  prettiest  free-swimming  medusoids  is 
more  or  less  bell-shaped."— Prof.  Duncan  in  Cassell's 
Nat.  Hist.,  v.  283. 

medusoid-bud,  *. 

Zoology ; 

1.  The  free-swimming  generative  bud  or 
gonophore  of  many  of  the  fixed  and  oceanic 
hydrozoa. 

“The  forms  here  figured,  though  in  all  respects  ana- 
tomically identical  with  the  true  Medusa?,  and  origin- 
ally described  as  such,  are  now  known  to  be  in  reality 
the  medusoid-buds  of  fixed  Hydroids.”  — Nicholson  : 
Zoology  (1878),  p.  126. 

2.  The  same  as  Medusiform-bud  (q.v.). 

“ The  medusoi d-hud  presented  to  us  in  the  gonophore 
of  the  Sea-fir."— Ilolleston  : Forms  of  Animal  Life,  p.  162. 

* meech,  v.i.  [Mica.] 

meed,  * medo,  ’ meede,  s.  [A.S.  mid, 
meord;  cogn.  with  Ger.  miethe  = hire  ; M.  H. 
Ger.  miete;  O.  H.  Ger.  mieta ; Goth,  mizdo  — re- 
ward ; Russ,  mzda;  Gr.  p.«r0os  (misthos)= pay.] 

1.  That  which  is  given  or  bestowed  in  con- 
sideration of  some  merit  or  excellence  of  any 
kind ; a reward,  a recompense. 

“They  have  gained  a worthier  meed.*' 

Wordsworth  : Ode  (January,  1816). 


* 2.  A present,  a gift. 

“ Plutus,  the  god  of  gold. 

Is  but  his  steward ; no  meed  but  lie  repays 
Seven-fold  above  itself.” 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  L 
*3.  Deserts,  deserving,  merit,  worth. 

“ My  meed  hath  got  me  fame.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  iv.  8. 

* meed,  * mede,  v.t.  [Meed,  s .] 

1,  To  reward,  to  repay. 

“ It  is  mine  Anna,  Got  it  wot,  . . . 

My  loue  that  medeth  with  disdaine.” 

Wyatt  ; Of  his  Loue  called  Anna. 

2.  To  merit,  to  deserve. 

“ My  body  meeds  a better  grave.”  Ileywood. 

* meed'-ful,  * med-ful,  a.  [Eng.  meed,  s., 
and  ful(l).]  Worthy  of  meed  or  reward;  de- 
serving. 

* meed'-ful-ly,  * mede-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
meedful ; -ly.]  According  to  meed  or  deserts; 
suitably. 

“A  wight,  without  nedeful  compulsion  ought  mede- 
fully  to  be  rewarded.  "—Chaucer : Testament  of  Love , 
bk.  iii. 

meek,  ’ mcko,  "meelte,  * meoc,  ‘ meoke, 

a.  [Icel.  mjulcr  = soft,  agile,  meek,  mild ; 
Sw.  mjuk  = soft,  pliable  ; Dan.  myg  = pliant, 
soft ; Dut.  muik  = soft ; Goth.  *muks  (only  iu 
comp.) ; muka-modei  = gentleness.] 

1.  Mild  of  temper  ; not  easily  provoked  or 
irritated ; submissive,  gentle,  forbearing ; not 
proud  or  conceited  ; humble. 

“Now  the  man  Moses  was  very  meek,  above  all 
the  men  which  were  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.’’— 
Numbers  xiL  3. 

2.  Expressive  of  or  characterized  by  meek- 
ness ; humble. 

“ He  humbly  louted  in  meeke  lowlinesse.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q. , L X.  44. 

meek-eyed,  a.  Having  eyes  expressive 
of  meekness. 

“ He,  her  fears  to  cease. 

Sent  down  the  tneck-eyed  peace.” 

Milton  : Ode  on  the  Nativity. 

meek  - spirited,  a.  Humble,  mild, 
meek,  submissive. 

•meek,  * meeke,  * mcke,  ’mck  en,  v.t. 

& i.  [Meek,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  render  meek  or  mild  ; to  soften. 

“ That  might  meeke  his  herte  and  make  it  low." 

Hampole : Pricke  of  Conscience,  172. 

2.  To  humble,  to  bring  down. 

“ For  he  that  highith  himsilf,  schal  he  mekid,  and  he 
that  mekith  himself,  schal  be  enhaunsid." — Wycliffe: 
Matthew  xxiii. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  meek,  humble,  or  sub- 
missive. 

“ He  mekyt  to  that  mighty.” 

Destruction  of  Troy,  952. 

*meek'-en,  ’mek-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  meek; 
-cti.]  To'  make  meek  or  mild  ; to  soften,  to 
humble. 

" Manasseh  hys  father  had  mekened  himselfe.”  — 
2 Chronicles  xxiii.  (1551.) 

meek-ly,  * meke-li,  * meke-ly,  adv. 

[Eng.  meek,  a.  ; -ly.]  In  a meek  manner  ; with 
meekness,  humbly,  submissively,  gently, 
mildly. 

meek’-ness,  * meke-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

meek;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
meek  ; humility,  mildness,  gentleness  or  soft- 
ness of  temper. 

“God  bleBs  thee,  and  put  meekness  in  thy  breast." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iL  2. 

* meer,  a.  [Mere,  a.] 

* meer  (1),  s [Mere,  s.] 

Meer  (2),  s.  [Arab.,  a contraction  of  Amir  = 
a prince.] 

Indian  Hist  • A prince,  an  Indian  title  of 
nobility  ; as  Meer  Jaffier.  [Amir.] 

* metre,  a.  [Mere,  a.] 

*meere,  v.t.  [Meer,  s.]  To  hound. 

meer'-kat,  s.  [Dut.  meer  = the  sea,  and  last 
= a cat.] 

Zool. : An  animal  belonging  to  the  carni- 
vorous genus  Cynictis  (q.v.).  It  has  many 
specific  names,  the  best  perhaps  being  Steed- 
mannii,  which  commemorates  its  first  do- 
scrihcr.  It  is  allied  to  the  ichneumon,  which 
it  somewhat  resembles  in  form.  The  hair  is 
bright  red,  and  the  tail  like  the  brush  of  a fox. 

meer-schal-u’  min-ite,  s.  [Eng.  meer- 

sclt(aum),  and  aluminite  (q.v.).] 

Min. ; A member  of  the  group  of  obscure 


boll,  boj: ; pout,  Jofrl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg. 
-elan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -si on  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = hel,  del. 


3080 


meerschaum— megaderm 


mineral  substances  called  Clays.  Dana  refers 
it  to  pholerite,  and  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  to 
halloysite  (q.v.). 

deer'-  schaiim,  s.  & a.  [Ger.  'meerschaum 
= sea-foam,  from  meer  = sea,  and  schaum  = 
foam.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A pipe  made  of  the  material 
described  in  II. 

2.  Min.:  A compact  massive  mineral,  with 
fine  earthy  texture.  Hardness,  2 to  2*5 ; when 
dry  it  floats  on  water ; colour,  white  when  pure ; 
opaque.  Compos.  : silica,  60‘S ; magnesia, 
27-1 ; water,  12*1.  Occurs  in  alluvial  deposits 
at  Eski-Sher,  Asia  Minor  ; in  Greece,  Moravia, 
Spain,  &c. 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of  the  substance  de- 
scribed under  A.  II.  : as,  a meerschaum  pipe. 

s.  [Named  after  D.  Meese,  a 

Dutchman.]’ 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Meesi- 
acese  (q.v.).  There  is  one  undoubted  British 
species,  Meesia  uliginosa , and  a second,  M. 
longiseta , doubtful. 

ine-e^i-a-qe-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meesi(a ); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suflf.  -ocecc.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  operculated  apocarpous 
Mosses.  Genera,  Meesia  and  Paludella.  ( Grif- 
fith & Renfrey.) 

meet,  * mete,  a.  [A.S.  gemet  = meet,  fit ; 
v m&te  = small,  scanty,  from  metan  = to  mete 
(q.v.).]  Fit,  proper,  suitable,  convenient, 
qualified,  becoming,  adapted. 

" Love,  Joy,  and  peace  make  harmony  more  meet." 

\ Cotoper  : Progress  of  Error,  140. 

1 * IT  To  be  meet  with : To  be  even  with. 

"Niece,  you  tax  Siraior  Benedick  too  much;  but 
he’ll  be  meet  with  you . — Shakesp. : Much  Ado,  ii.  8. 

* meet-help,  s.  A help-meet,  a wife. 

"In  ray  discoveries  of  him  and  his  meet-help."— 
Spratt : Relation  of  Young's  Contrivance. 

ineet,  *meete,  *mete,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S. 

metan  = to  meet,  to  find,  from  mot , gemot  — a 
meeting  [Moot]  ; O.  Sax.  motian  ; Dut.  mceten 
(in  comp,  onmceten)  = to  meet,  from  gemcet  = 
a meeting ; I cel.  mceta  = to  meet ; mot  — a 
meeting ; Sw.  moto,  from  mot  = against,  to- 
wards ; Dan.  mode  = to  meet ; mod  = against; 
Goth,  gamotjan  = to  meet.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  come  face  to  face  with ; to  encounter 
by  approach  from  opposite  directions. 

" Leah  went  out  to  meet  him." — Genesis  xxx.  16. 

2.  To  join  by  appointment. 

•*  Silvia,  at  Friar  Patrick’s  cell,  should  meet  me." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  1. 

3.  To  come  together  or  fall  in  with  in  any 
lace  : as,  I met  several  friends  at  the  exhi- 
ition. 

4.  To  present  itself  to ; to  be  presented  or 
Offered  to. 

" Fiery  steeds. 

Reflecting  blaze  on  blaze,  first  met  his  view.” 

Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  18. 

5.  To  await  the  approach  or  contact  of ; to 
oppose,  to  confront. 

" Let  us  resign  even  what  we  have  adored. 

And  meet  the  wave,  as  we  would  meet  the  sword." 

Byron  : Heaven  & Earth,  i.  3. 

6.  To  come  together  in  hostile  contact  with  ; 
to  encounter  in  hostility  ; to  join  battle  with. 

"Never  but  once  more  was  either  like 
To  meet  so  great  a foe."  Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  722. 

7.  To  find,  to  light  upon,  to  get,  to  gain,  to 
receive. 

" Of  vice  or  virtue,  whether  blest  or  curat, 

Which  meet t contempt,  or  which  compassion  first.” 
Pope  : Essay  on  Man,  iv.  88. 

8.  To  find,  to  meet  with ; often  with  the 
Idea  of  an  unexpected  meeting : as,  He  has 
•net  his  match. 

9.  To  answer,  to  satisfy,  to  gratify,  to  come 
up  to  : as.  To  meet  one’s  views,  to  meet  the 
necessities  of  a case,  to  meet  a demand. 

10.  To  answer,  to  oppose : as,  He  met  the 
Statement  with  a flat  denial. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  come  together  by  approach  from  op- 
posite directions  ; to  come  face  to  face. 

2.  To  come  together,  to  associate ; to  as- 
semble, to  congregate. 

" The  principal  men  of  the  army  meeting  one  eve n- 
ing.''— Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrecc,  arg.  5. 

3.  To  join,  to  assemble  or  come  together  by 
irrangement. 

"Whore  meet  we?"— Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,  iv.  2. 


4.  To  come  together  in  hostile  contact ; to 
join  battle. 

5.  To  come  together  by  being  extended  or 
produced  ; to  come  in  contact,  to  join. 

"Two  mathematical  lines,  indefinitely  produced, 
can  be  for  ever  approaching  each  other,  and  yet  never 
meet." — Porte  us:  Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  5. 

6.  To  be  united  ; to  unite. 

" All  three  do  meet  in  thee  at  once.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  lii.  8. 

* 7.  To  agree,  to  accord,  to  fall  in. 

"The  Latin  adage  mceteth'vrlth  it  a little."— Bacon  : 
Works  (17C5),  i.  482. 

IT  1.  To  meet  the  ear : To  strike  the  ear,  to 
be  heard  : hence,  Jig.,  to  be  explicitly  declared. 

" Where  more  is  meant  than  meets  the  ear." 

Milton  : II  Penseroso,  120. 

2.  To  meet  half  way : To  meet  at  an  equal 
distance  from  where  each  started  : hence,  Jig., 
to  come  to  terms  with  by  mutual  concession  ; 
to  make  a compromise  with. 

3.  To  meet  with : 

(1)  To  meet,  to  join. 

“ There  to  meet  with  Macbeth."— Shakesp. : Macbeth, 
i.  1. 

(2)  To  light  upon,  to  find,  to  happen  upon  ; 
generally  of  an  unexpected  event. 

" Elsewhere  they  meet  with  charity." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  8. 

(3)  To  suffer  ; to  be  exposed  to ; to  incur  ; 
as,  To  meet  with  a loss. 

* 4.  To  obviate.  [Lat.  occurro .] 

meet,  s.  [Meet,  v.] 

1.  A meeting  ; specif.,  of  huntsmen  for 
hunting  or  coursing. 

"The  meet  of  the  Kildare  hounds  at  Hoylehatch 
Btation." — Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

2.  The  persons  assembled  at  a meet. 

3.  The  place  appointed  for  such  meeting  ; a 
rendezvous. 

"The  meet  was  at  Ramore,  which,  much  to  our  dis- 
appointment,  was  drawu  blank.’’— Field,  Dec.  6.  1884. 

* meet -en,  v.t.  [Eng.  meet,  a.  ; -en.]  To  make 
meet,  fit  or  suitable  ; to  adapt,  to  fit,  to  pre- 
pare. 

* meet'-er,  s.  [Eng.  meet,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
meets  or  accosts  another. 

meet  -mg,  *met-yng,  *raet-ynge,  pr. 

par.,  a.,  & s.  [Meet,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & partievp.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  coming  together  ; a coming 
together  ; an  interview. 

2*  A conflux,  as  of  rivers  ; a joining  or  com- 
ing together,  as  of  lines. 

3.  An  assembly,  a number  of  persons  met 
together ; a convention. 

* 4.  A hostile  encounter,  a melee. 

“At  the  first  metynge  there  was  a sore  iust."— 
Berners : Froissart;  Cronycle.  vol.  i.,  ch.  ccxi. 

5.  In  England:  An  assembly  of  Dissenters 
for  worship. 

6.  In  America:  An  assembly  for  public 

worship  generally. 

meeting-house,  s.  A place  of  worship. 
Frequently  used  in  the  United  States,  in 
distinction  to  Church,  as  used  in  England. 
Bartlett  has  the  following  quotation  to 
show  that  the  term  originated  with  the 
Puritans ; — 

"The  religious  services  of  the  Plymouth  Church 
were  held  in  the  fort,  upon  the  roof  or  deck  of  which 
■were  mounted  the  great  guns  ; and  it  was  in  1648  that 
a meeting-house  was  built.  They  held  that  the  church 
was  a body  of  Christians,  and  the  place  where  they 
met  was  a meeting-house,  and  so  called  it  by  that  name.  '’ 
—Elliott : History  of  New  England,  L 131. 

meeting-post,  s. 

Hydraul.-engin. : That  stile  of  a canal-lock 
gate  which  meets  the  corresponding  stile  of 
the  other  gate  at  the  mid-width  of  the  bay. 

t meet-mg-er,  s.  [Eng.  meeting ; -er.]  One 
who  attends  a meeting-house ; a dissenter. 

"Those  who  attend  the  meeting  are  called  meeting- 
ers."— Notes  <£  queries,  April  11,  1885,  p.  297 

meet  ly,  * mete-ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  meet, 

a.  ; -1?/.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Fit,  meet,  becoming. 

" With  meetly  mouth  and  eyes  gray." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

B.  As  adv. : In  a meet,  fit,  or  proper  man- 
ner ; fitly,  properly,  suitably. 

“ You  can  do  better  yet ; hut  this  is  meetly 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  i.  8. 

meet  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  meet,  a. ; -mess.)  The 


quality  or  state  of  being  meet,  fit,  suitable,  or 
becoming ; fitness. 

" In  both  was  found  that  livelihood  and  mectnett." 

Pray  ton:  Motet,  Pit  Birth  & Miracle,,  bk.  1. 

meg-,  pref.  [Mega.] 

meg  a , pref.  [Gr.  fie'yas  ( megas ) - great, 
large.] 

1.  Among  electricians,  and  on  the  C.  G.  8. 
System,  multiplication  by  a million. 

**  The  prefix  mega • denotes  multiplication  bv  a mil. 
lion.  A megadyne  is  a force  of  a million  dynes. 
Everett:  The  C.  G.  .S'.  System  of  Cults  (London,  l&Jfif 
chap,  iv.,  p.  20.  Note. 

2.  In  any  of  the  branches  of  Natural  History, 
Zoology,  Botany,  Geology,  Palaeontology  = 
great,  large. 

meg  - a - ba-  site,  s.  [Gr.  liiyas  (megas)  = 
great,  and  /3d<ris  (basis)  = foundation ; in 
chem.,  a base.] 

Min.  : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
in  fine  needles,  with  the  angles  of  wolfram 
(q.v.).  Hardness,  3‘5-4 ; sp.  gr.  6'45-6’9 ; 
lustre,  vitreous ; colour,  brownish-red  to  clove- 
brown  ; by  transmitted  light,  hyacinth -red. 
Compos. : tungstate  of  manganese,  with  from 
6 to  7 per  cent,  of  protoxide  of  iron.  Found 
at  Schlaggenwald,  Bohemia ; and  Morococha, 
Peru. 

meg  a brom  -Ite,  s.  [Pref.  mega-  = great, 

and  Eng.  bromite  (q.v.).] 

Min. : An  embolite  (q.v.),  named  by  Breit- 
liaupt,  because  of  the  larger  proportion  of 
bromide  to  chloride  of  silver  contained  therein. 

mcg  a-^e  phal  -ic,  a.  [Pref.  mega-,  and 
Eng.  cephalic .]  Large-beaded ; a term  em- 
ployed in  skull-measurement. 

" Those  exceeding  1450  cubic  centimetres  in  capacity 
are  megacephalic."—(iuain:  Anatomy  (1882),  i.  80. 

meg'-a-qeph'-a^lous,  a.  [Gr.  peyas  (megas) 
— great,  large,  and  Ke^ahij)  keyhole)  = a head.] 
Large-headed  ; a term  applied  to  animals  with 
large  heads,  and  to  plants  with  large  flower- 
heads. 

me  ga^  er-os,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
Kepas  ( keras ) = a horn.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  erected  by  Owen,  and 
founded  on  the  remains  of  the  animal  popu- 
larly known  as  the  Irish  Elk  [Elk,  ^[],  which 
he  called  Megaceros  hibernicus.  It  is  nowr 
generally  classed  with  the  Cervidae,  and  known 
as  Cervus  hibernicus. 

meg-a-chl  -le,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
(cheilos)  = a lip.] 

Entom. : Leaf-cutters  ; a genus  of  Hymenop- 
tera,  tribe  Aculeata,  family  Apiarite.  Mega- 
chile centunculuris,  the  commonest  of  the 
species,  is  very  widely  distributed,  being 
spread  over  nearly  the  whole  of  the  northern 
hemisphere.  Their  popular  name  has  refer- 
ence to  their  habit  of  cutting  portions  of  the 
leaves  of  trees  and  plants,  with  which  they 
line  their  nests.  These  are  formed  either 
in  the  ground  or  in  decaying  trees ; and  the 
portions  of  the  leaves  are  arranged  to  separate 
the  different  cells,  which  roughly  resemble  so 
many  thimbles  placed  one  within  the  other. 

meg  - a-chir  - op  - ter-a,  meg  - a - cheir- 

op'-ter-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng., 
&c.  chiroptera,  cheiroptera  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : Large  Bats.  Dobson’s  name  for  the 
section  of  Cheiroptera  called  by  Wagner  Fru- 
givora  (q.v.). 

meg-a-chir'-us,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
Xeip  ( cheir ) = the  hand.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  macrourous  crusta- 
ceans from  the  Oxfordian  Oolite  of  Solenhofen. 
Megachims  locusta,  found  also  in  the  Oxford 
Clay  of  Wiltshire,  is  remarkable  for  the  enor- 
mous elongation  of  the  first  pair  of  legs,  which 
are  not  cheliferous. 

* meg'-a-cosm,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr* 
Koo-fxos  (kosmos)=  the  world.]  The  great  world  ; 
the  universe  ; the  macrocosm. 

meg'-a-derm,  s.  [Megaderma.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  cheiropterous  genus  Mega- 
derma (q.v.). 

"Serving  to  distinguish  the  Megaderms  from  the 
species  of  another  family."— Prof.  Dallas,  in  CasselCs 
Nat.  Hist.,  i.  288. 

If  African  Megaderm : 

Zoology : 

1.  Megaderma  frons,  from  Senegal  and 


rate,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; w6,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = ® j ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


mega&erma— megameter 


3081 


Guinea.  The  nose-leaf  is  large  ; the  earlet 
long;  the  ears  united  by  their  inner  margin 
for  about  half  their  length.  Fur,  of  an  ashy 
color,  with  a yellow  ish  tinge. 

2.  Megaderma  cor,  an  Egyptian  species,  de- 
scribed by  Prof.  Peters.  it  resembles  the 
foregoing  species  in  all  but  the  nose-leaf, which 
is  more  like  that  of  M.  spasma,  the  Cordate 
Leaf-bat. 

meg-a-der'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
Sipfii  (derma)  = skin.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  insectivorous  bats,  family 
Jfycteridse,  distinguished  by  the  extraordinary 
development  of  the  ears  and  of  the  mem- 
branous appendages  of  the  nose.  Megaderma 
hyra,  the  Lyre-bat,  and  M.  spasma,  the  Cordate 
Leaf-bat,  are  from  tropical  Asia ; M.  front 
from  the  west  of  Africa,  and  M.  cor  from 
Egypt.  [Megaderm,  If.] 

meg'-a-dyne,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 
dyne.]  A force  of  a million  dynes. 

“The  weight  of  a kilogramme  is  rather  lees  than  a 
megadone,  being  about  980,000  dynes.'— Aril.  Auoc. 
Rep.  (1873).  p.  -24. 

meg-a-far'-ad,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 
farad.]  A million  of  farads. 

megal-,  pref.  [Meqalo-.] 

meg  - a - lse  - ma,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
Xa.ip.os  (laimos)  = the  throat,  the  gullet.] 
Omith. ; Barbets  ; a genus  of  birds  belong- 
ing to  the  Picarian  family  Capitonidae,  or  the 
sub-family  Capitoninse.  They  are  climbing 
birds,  of  somewhat  brilliant  coloration,  distri- 
buted over  the  tropical  portions  of  both  hemi- 
spheres. Their  voice  is  loud  and  ringing,  a 
circumstance  from  which  the  genus  takes  its 
scientific  name.  The  principal  species  are  : Me- 
galama hodgsoni,  the  Himalayan  Lineated  Bar- 
bet  ; M.  caniceps,  the  Hoary  Jungle  Barbet ; 
M.  asiatica,  the  Blue-faced  Barbet ; and  M. 
zeylanica,  the  Brown-headed  Barbet. 

meg  -al  erg,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Eng.  erg.] 
Work’ amounting  to  a million  of  ergs.  [Erg.] 
“The  mechanical  equivalent  of  one  gramme  degTee 
of  heat  is  41 ’6  megalergt." — Report  qf  Com.  for  Selection, 
Komen.,  Ac.  (1875). 

Heg-a-le-sian,  a.  [Lat.  megalesius,  from 
Gr.  peyaAr)  (megale)  = the  great,  an  epithet 
applied  toCybele.]  Of  or  pertaining  toCybele, 
the  mother  of  the  gods. 

Megalesian  games,  s.  pi.  [Ludi  mega- 
lenses.]  A festival  with  games  celebrated 
during  the  month  of  April,  in  each  year,  and 
lasting  for  six  days,  in  honor  of  Cybele. 

meg-al-eth -6-scope,  S.  [Gr.  pey as,  fieyd Xrj 
(megas,  megale)  = great,  and  aKoneui (skopeo) = to 
see.]  An  improved  form  of  stereoscope  in- 
vented by  Ponti,  in  which  the  photograph  is 
considerably  magnified  and  an  increased  ap- 
pearance of  sphericity  obtained.  It  is  so 
arranged  that  the  object  may  he  viewed  by 
direct  or  reflected  sunlight,  or  by  artificial 
light. 

meg  al-ieh-thys,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr. 
‘X®vs  (ichthus)  = a fish.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  ganoid  fishes,  family 
Saurodipterini  (Huxley),  Saurodipteridse  (Gun- 
ther), and  Saurichthyidse  (Owen).  They  have 
heterocercal  tails,  rhomboidal  scales,  with 
large  dispersed  laniary  teeth,  sometimes  of  a 
si re  rivalling  those  of  great  Sauriaus,  for 
which  they  have  been  mistaken.  Found  in 
the  Coal  Measures  at  Carluke,  near  Glasgow, 
and  elsewhere  in  deposits  of  the  same  age. 

meg-a-llth,  s.  [Megalith re.] 

Anthrop. : One  of  the  rude  stone  monuments 
to  which  the  term  megalithic  is  usually  ap- 
plied. [Megalithic,  2.] 

“ Hundreds  of  our  countrymen  rush  annually  to  the 
French  megaliths."— Fergusson : Rude  Stone  Mono, 
mente,  p.  18L  (Note.) 

■aeg-a-lfth’-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 
lithie.)  a.6 

1.  Ord,  Dmg.  it  Antiq. : Consisting  of  great 
or  huge  stones  ; specif.,  applied  in  architecture 
to  ancient  structures  and  monuments  con- 
structed of  large  stones,  such  as  the  early 
Cyclopean  architecture  in  Greece. 

2.  Anthrop. : A term  applied  to  a certain 
class  of  monuments,  probably  sepulchral, 
consisting  of  liugh,  unhewn  stones.  Fergus- 
son classifies  them  thus  : (1)  Dolmens,  occur- 
ring either  as  separate  erections,  or  upon  the 
outside  of  tumuli ; (2)  Circles,  either  sur- 


rounding tumuli  or  dolmens ; (3)  Avenues, 
either  leading  to  circles  or  dolmens,  or  stand- 
ing alone  ; (4)  Menhirs  (q.v.). 

meg-a-16-,  pref.  [Gr.  Iieyas  (megas),  fem. 
peydAij  (megale)  = great.]  The  same  as  Meqa- 
(q.v.). 

meg-a-lo-bry'-con,  s.  [Pref.  megalo-,  and 
Gr.  ffpvxip  (bruko)=to  bite  in  pieces,  to  devour.] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  physostomous  fishes, 
family  Characinid®.  Dorsal  fin  in  middle  of 
the  length  of  body,  immediately  behind  the 
ventral.  Anal  long.  Teeth  notched  in  a triple 
series  in  the  intermaxillary,  and  in  a single  in 
the  maxillary  and  mandibles.  One  species 
only  known,  Megalobrycon  cephalus,  from  the 
Upper  Amazon.  Specimens  more  than  a foot 
long  have  been  obtained. 

meg  - a - Id  - chi '-  lus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 

pref.  megalo-,  and  Gr.  x«‘Xos  (cheilos)  = a lip.] 
Zool. : A genus  of  Lizards,  family  Agamidie. 
But  one  species  is  known,  MegalocMlus  avritus, 
from  Russia,  now  known  as  Phrynocephalus 
mystaceus. 

meg-a-loc'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr. 
okuos  (oknos)  = sluggishness  ; okueiu  (okneo)  = 
to  delay,  to  tarry.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  edendate  mammals, 
closely  allied  to  Megalonyx  (q.v.),  from  the 
x>liocene  or  Post-Pliocene  deposits  of  Cuba. 

meg'  a-lo  qyte,  6.  A large  blood-corpuscle 
found  "in  the  blood  of  anaemic  patients. 

zne-gal'-o-don,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr. 
ooous  (odous),  genit.  oSovros  (odontos)  — a tooth. 
Named  from  its  thick,  huge  teeth.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  molluscs,  family  Cy- 
prinid®.  Range,  Upper  Silurian  to 'the 
Devonian.  Known  species,  fourteen.  It  is 
found  in  the  Plymouth  limestone  of  Devon- 
shire and  the  continent. 

me-ga-lo  ma'-m-a,  s.  [See  quotation.] 
“It  was  a very  bad  case  of  what  Boston  wants  to 
to  call  megalomania,  and  may  be  vulgarly  translated 
4 big  head.'  — Press  and  Printer , 1895. 

meg-a-lon'-yx,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr. 

oi/uf  (onux)  = a nail,  a claw.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  large,  slotli-like  Eden- 
tates from  the  Post-Pliocene  of  North  America. 
It  has  the  same  dental  formula  as  Megathe- 
rium and  Mylodon.  The  fore  limbs  are  shorter 
than  the  hind  limbs,  and  the  calcaneum  is  ex- 
cessively long.  The  animal  was  named  in 
1797  by  Jefferson,  President  of  the  United 
States,  who  thought  the  remains  were  those 
of  a gigantic  carnivore  at  least  five  feet  in 
height.  Cuvier  was  the  first  to  recognize  Me- 
galunyx  as  an  edentate. 

* meg-a  loph’-6-nous,  a.  [Gr.  peya\6<t>iovoi 

(megalophduos):  pref.  megalo -,  and  Gr.  (frunn) 
(phone)  = sound,  voice.]  Having  a loud  voice. 

meg-al-oph'-rys,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr. 
bcjipvi  (ophrus)  = an  eyebrow.] 

Zool. : An  Asiatic  genus  of  Batraehians, 
family  Ranidae.  The  eyelids  are  prolonged, 
and  the  body  is  short  and  stout,  much 
blotched  with  white  and  black.  The  toes  are 
distinctly  but  shortly  webbed.  Megalophrys 
nasula,  from  Borneo,  Malacca,  and  Sumatra, 
has  a prominence  on  the  skull ; M.  Montana., 
from  Java  and  Ceylon,  is  without  the  pro- 
tuberance. 

* meg-a-lop'-o-lis,  s.  [Gr.  jaeyaXdjroAt; 

(megalopolis),  from  aiyas  (megas)  = great,  and 
woAis  (polls)  = a city.)  A chief  town  or  city; 
a metropolis. 

“ Paul  and  Ms  wife  are  back  in  the  precincta  of  me- 
galopolis." — M.  Collins:  The  Ivory  Gate,  ii.  21L 

meg'-al-ops,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr.  Zip 

(ops)  =-  the  eye.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Clupeoids.  Body  ob- 
long, compressed ; abdomen  flat.  Scales  large, 
adherent ; lateral  line  distinct.  Snout  ob- 
tusely conical,  lower  jaw  prominent.  Villi- 
form  teeth  in  jaws,  on  the  vomer,  palatine, 
and  pterygoid  bones,  tongue,  and  base  of 
skull.  Dorsal  fin  opposite  to,  or  immediately 
behind,  ventrals,  anal  rather  larger  than 
dorsal.  Gill-membranes  separate,  with  nume- 
rous branchiostegals.  Two  species  are  known  : 
Megalops  cyprinnides , from  the  Indo-Pacific, 
and  M.  thris8oidc,s , from  the  Atlantic.  They 
are  the  largest  fishes  of  the  family,  exceeding 
five  feet  m length,  and  are  excellent  eating. 


* meg-a-lop'-sy-chy;  s.  [Gr.  peyaAoi]mxi» 
(megalopsuchia).  from  peyas  (megas)  --  great, 
and  i/mxt  (psuche)  = the  soul.]  Greatness  of 
bouI  ; magnanimity. 

meg-a-lop  -tcr-a,  s.  pi.  [Prof,  megalo-,  and 
Gr.  wTspd  (ptera)'  pi.  of  irrepou  (pteron)  = a 
feather,  a wing.] 

Entom.  : A tribe  of  neuropterons  insects, 
snb-order  Planipennia,  Flat-winged  Neurop- 
tera.  The  head  is  set  on  perpendicularly  in 
front  of  the  thorax,  and  has  no  beak ; ocelli 
generally  wanting ; the  parts  of  the  mouth 
are  all  separate  ; the  ligule  is  not  cleft ; the 
abdomen  is  long  and  slender.  It  contains  the 
families  Myrmeleontid®,  Hemerobiidae,  and 
Mantispid®.  (Dallas.) 

meg-al-or'-nis,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr. 
opine' (ornis)  — a bird.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  fossil  birds  founded 
by  Mr.  Seeley  on  the  fragment  of  a tibia  from 
the  Eocene  of  Shejipey.  (Quar.  Jour.  Geol. 
Soc.,  1874,  p.  708.) 

meg'-a-lo-saur,  s.  [Meoalosatjrcs.]  Any 

individual  of  the  genus  Megalosaurus  (q.v.). 
"A  series  of  teeth  of  individual  Megnlosaurs,  of 
different  ages,  are  preserved  in  the  British  Museum.'* 
—Owen  : Palaeontology . p.  289. 

meg-a-ld-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  megalo-,  and 
Gr.  era  op  07  (sauros)  = a lizard.] 

Palceont. : A gigantic  Oolitic  reptile  of  the 
Deinosauria  (Orthoscelida,  Huxley),  occurring 
also  in  the  Weald  Clay.  Its  length  has  been 
variously  estimated  at  from  forty  to  fifty  feet. 
Owen  (Palceont.,  p.  292)  says  that  some  of  the 
remains  “indicate  a reptile  of  at  least  thirty 
feet  in  length.”  As  the  cylindrical  bones 


meoalosadrus. 


contain  medullary  cavities,  it  is  clear  that 
Megalosaurus  was  terrestrial.  That  it  wa9 
carnivorous  is  evidenced  by  the  teeth,  of 
which  Buckland  (Bridgewater  Treatise,  p.  296) 
says  : “ In  their  structure  we  find  a combina- 
tion of  mechanical  contrivances  analogous  to 
those  which  are  adopted  in  the  construction 
of  the  knife,  the  sabre,  and  the  saw.” 

meg-al-6'-tlS,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr.  oJt 
(ous),' genit.  cotos  (otos)  = the  ear.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Canid®,  differing  from 
other  members  of  the  family  in  its  dental 
formula,  which  approximates  to  that  of  the 
Civets.  It  contains  but  a single  species, 
Megalotis  lalandii,  the  Lang-eared  Fox  (q.v.). 

meg-a-lo-tro’-cha,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 

pref.  'megalo-,  and  Gr.  rpoxoe  (trochos)  = any- 
thing round,  a wheel.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Rotifera,  family  Floscu- 
laridfe.  It  has  the  alimentary  canal  well 
developed,  and  there  are  two  eyes. 

* meg-a-lo-troch'-i-dse,  meg-a-16- 
trdch'-e-a,  s.  pi.  [Moil.  Lat.  megalotroch(a) ; 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ea,  or  fem.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Rotifera,  founded  by 
Ehrenberg.  Neither  envelope  nor  carapace 
present ; rotatory  organ  simple,  notched,  or 
sinuous  at  the  margin.  Known  genera,  three. 

meg-al-iir'-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pret 
illegal-,  and  Gr.  oitpd  (oura)  = a tail.] 

Entom. : A South  American  genus  of  Nym- 
phalidai,  closely  resembling  the  Swallow-tails 
[Papilionin-e],  from  which  they  may  be  dis- 
tinguished by  their  imperfectly -developed 
front  legs.  Brown,  tawny,  or  yellowish-white, 
marked  with  slender  transverse  lines,  most 
conspicuous  on  the  under  side,  which  is 
generally  of  a paler  color. 

me  gam'-c-ter,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 

meter.  ] 


boll,  boy  ; pout,  jovvl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  09  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = fc 
-dan.  -tian  — ah  an.  -tion,  -Sion  - shun ; -{ion,  -gion  — »hnn  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  2=  bel,  dfL 


9082 


megamys— megrim 


1.  An  instrument  for  determining  the  longi- 
tude by  observation  of  the  stars. 

2.  A micrometer. 

meg'-a-mys,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr.  p.5? 

(mus)  = a mouse.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Rodents,  family  Octo- 
dontid®,  from  the  South  American  Eocene. 
It  is  believed  to  be  related  to  the  living 
Capromys  of  the  West  Indies. 

meg- a- phone,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
<t>wi nrj  ( phone)  = a sound.]  A kind  of  telephone, 
invented  by  Mr.  T.  A.  Edison,  for  the  use  of 
the  deaf,  and  announced  to  the  public  in  1878. 

meg-a-phy'-tum,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
tjjvToi’  ( phuton ) = a plant.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  lepidodendroid  Ly- 
copodiace®  of  Carboniferous  age,  established 
by  Artis  in  1826  for  certain  arboreal  trunks, 
cylindrical  and  decorticated,  having  the 
(smaller  scars  punctiform  and  spirally  ar- 
ranged, the  larger  ones  orbicular  and  in  two 
rows.  Unger  in  1845  enumerated  four  species, 
three  of  which  figure  in  Prof.  Morris’s  Cata- 
logue (1854)-  " 

meg-a-pode,  s.  [Megapodius.]  A galli- 
naceous bird  belonging  to  the  genus  Mega- 
podius (q.v.). 

meg-a-po'-dl-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mega- 
pod(ius) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : A remarkable  family  of  gallinace- 
ous birds,  referred  by  Prof.  Huxley  to  the 
division  Peristopodes  of  his  group  Alectoro- 
podes.  It  comprises  three  genera  : Talegalla, 
Megapodius,  and  Leipoa. 

meg-a-po'-di-US,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pref. 
mega'-,  and  Gr.  novs  ( pous ),  genit.  noSos  (podos) 
= a foot.] 

Ornith.  : Mound-bird  ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Megapodid®  (q.v.);  often  referred 
to  the  Cracid®.  Authorities  vary  greatly  as 
to  the  number  of  species.  In  1870  Mr.  G.  R. 
Gray  gave  a list  of  twenty  species,  of  which 
sixteen  were  in  the  British  Museum.  Since 
then  the  number  of  species  has  been  fixed  at 
seventeen  (Schlegel),  and  again  at  nineteen 
(Oustalet).  They  are  found  in  the  Samoa 
Islands,  the  Tonga  group,  the  New  Hebrides, 
the  northern  portion  of  Australia,  in  New 
Guinea  and  the  neighbouring  islands,  in  the 
Celebes,  the  Pelew  islands,  the  Ladrones,  the 
(Philippines,  Labuan,  and  the  Nicobars.  They 
are  about  the  size  of  small  fowls,  the  head 
generally  crested,  the  tail  very  short,  feet  enor- 
mously developed,  and,  with  the  exception  of 
Megapodius  wallacii,  from  the  Moluccas, 
have  sombre  plumage.  The  popular  name 
has  reference  to  the  peculiar  habits  of  these 
birds.  They  heap  up  large  mounds,  of 
which  vegetable  matter  is  the  principal  com- 
ponent ; in  the  centre  of  this  mass  they  de- 
posit their  eggs,  and  covering  them  up,  leave 
them  to  be  hatched  by  the  heat  of  the  fer- 
menting vegetable  matter. 

• me-gap'-o-lls,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
7roAi5  ( polis ) = a city.]  A chief  town,  a metro- 
polis. 

“ Amadavad  is  at  this  present  the  megapolis  of  Cam- 
baya." — Sir  T.  Herbert:  Travels. 

me-gap'-ter-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pref. 
mega-,  and  Gr.'mepov  ( pteron ) = a fin.] 

Zool. : Hump-backed  Whale.  Megaptera 
longimana  is  the  Long-finned  Whale,  found  in 
the  Atlantic  area,  as  far  as  Davis’  Straits ; M. 
lalandii  is  the  Cape  Humpback,  from  the 
South  Atlantic  ; ill.  Nome  Zelandice  is  from 
the  South  Pacific;  and  M.  Kuzira,  the  Ja- 
panese Humpback,  ranges  to  the  Aleutian 
and  Californian  coasts.  They  yield  little  oil 
or  baleen.  An  adult  averages  fifty  feet  in 
length.  The  skin  of  the  coat  and  belly  is 
corrugated  ; the  flippers  are  much  as  or  even 
more  than  one-third,  of  the  length  of  the 
animal.  The  body  is  bulky,  the  head  broad 
and  flat.  The  characteristic  hump  is  a low 
dorsal  fin  situated  behind  the  middle  of  the 
body.  Black,  occasionally  paler  below ; flip- 
pers sometimes  white. 

Me  gar'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [From  Megara,  the 
capital  of’Megaris,  and  the  birthplace  of 
Euclid,  the  founder  of  the  Megaric  school 
(q.V.).] 


Me  gar'-ic,  a.  [Meoarian.]  Pertaining  to 
or  characteristic  of  the  philosophy  of  Euclid 
of  Megara. 

Megaric-school,  s. 

Hist.  <£•  Phil. : A school,  founded  by  Euclid 
of  Megara,  uniting  the  Ethical  principle  of 
Socrates  with  the  Eleatic  theory  of  the  One, 
to  which  alone  true  being  could  be  ascribed. 
The  opposite  of  the  good  has  only  a pheno- 
menal transitory  existence.  Euclid,  like  Zeno, 
employed  the  indirect  method  of  demonstra- 
tion. (The  chief  authority  is  Diog.  Laert. : 
Vitoe  Phil.,  ii.  108,  sqq.) 

meg-ar-rhiz'-a  (or  z as  dz),  s.  [Pref.  mega-, 
and  Gr.  pi£a  ( rhiza ) = a root.] 

1.  Pol. : A genus  of  cucurbitaceous  plants, 
remarkable  for  their  huge  roots.  They  are 
found  in  California  and  Oregon.  Megarrhiza 
califomica  lias  large  seeds,  with  very  thick 
and  fleshy  cotyledons.  Its  germination  is  so 
peculiar  that  the  plumule  seems  to  originate 
from  the  base  instead  of  the  apex  of  an  elon- 
gated caulicle.  (Gray:  Botanical  Text  Book; 
Structural  Botany,  i.  20,  21.) 

2.  Chem.  £ Pharm: : An  examination  of  the 
root  shows  it  to  contain  a bitter  principle, 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  a resinous,  fatty 
body,  and  an  organic  acid,  together  with 

.small  quantities  of  gum,  pectin,  albumen,  and 
sugar.  A decoction  of  this  root  is  used  by 
the  Indians  as  a drastic  purge  in  dropsy. 

meg-ar-rhlz'-m  (or  z as  dz),  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 

megarrhiz(a) ; [Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

Chem. : The  bitter  principle  of  Megarrhiza 
califomica,  extracted  from  it  by  means  of 
alcohol.  It  is  somewhat  transparent,  of  a 
brownish  colour,  brittle,  friable,  and  fusible 
below  100°.  It  is  more  soluble  in  alcohol  than 
in  water,  but  is  insoluble  in  ether.  Taken  in 
small  doses,  megarrhizin  is  a safe  and  conve- 
nient purgative.  In  large  doses  it  is  a power- 
ful irritant,  causing  gastro-enteritis  and  death. 

megascolex,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 

cvtiuAjjf  (skolex)  = a worm,  an  earthworm.] 

Zool. : An  Indian  genus  of  oligoch®tous 
annelids.  Megascolex  cceruleus,  found  in  Cey- 
lon, sometimes  exceeds  a yard  in  length,  and 
is  as  thick  as  a man’s  finger. 

meg'- a,  - scope,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
crKoneui  (skopeo)  = to  see,  to  observe.] 

Optics : 

1.  A solar  microscope  in  which  the  objects 
are  opaque  and  illuminated  in  front  by  reflect- 
ing mirrors. 

2.  An  optical  instrument  for  exhibiting  an 
object  on  a large  scale. 

meg  a SCOp -1C,  a.  Visible  to  the  naked 
eye ; large ; opposed  to  microscopic.  [Macro- 
scopic.] 

meg'-a-seme,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr.  err]  pa 
( sema ) = an  index.]  Having  a large  index  ; a 
term  employed  in  skull-measurement.  [Or- 
bital-index. ] 

“If  above  89,  it  is  megaseme."—  Quain : Anatomy 

(1882),  i.  83. 

meg- a- so' -ma,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
trw/m  (soma)  = the  body.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Megasomin®  (Swainson).  Megasoma  Hercules 
is  the  name  he  gives  to  the  Hercules  Beetle 
(q.v.). 

meg  a-so-ml’-nss,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mega- 
som(a);  Lat.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -inm.] 

Entom. : According  to  Swainson,  a sub- 
family of  Cetoniad®  (q.v.).  They  are  of  large 
size.  The  males  have  horn-shaped  processes  ; 
the  tarsi  are  adapted  for  clinging  to  vege- 
tables. They  inhabit  the  warmer  parts  of 
the  world,  especially  in  America. 

meg'- a -spore,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 

spore.) 

Bot. : The  same  as  Macrospore  (q.v.). 

me-gass',  me-gasse',  s.  [Probably  a cor- 
rupt. of  begasse  (q.v.).J  Refuse  sugar-cane 
from  which  the  juice  has  been  expressed. 

me -gas'- then -a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  mega-,  and  Gr.  erderos  (sthe nos) = strength.] 


(1)  Arehontia  (or  Dipoda),  containing  man 
alone ; (2)  Mogasthena,  containing  Quadra- 
mana,  Carnivora,  Herbivora,  and  Mutilata; 
(3)  Microstliena,  containing  Cheiroptera,  In* 
sectivora,  Rodentia,  and  Edentata  ; (4)  OdtI- 
coidea,  including  Maraupialiaand  Monotrema. 
(Amer.  Journ.  Science,  Jail.  1863,  p.  70.) 

meg'-as-thenes,  s.  pi.  [Meoasthena.] 

Zool. : The  English  rendering  of  Megas- 
thena  (q.v.) 

“There  is  a close  'parallelism  with  the  Mutilates, 
the  lowest  of  the  Meg asthencs." —Amer.  Jour.  Science, 
Jan.  1863,  p.  71. 

meg -as- then'- 1C,  a.  [Eng.  megasthenCes) ; 
•ic.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the  characteristic* 
of  the  Megastliena  (q.v,). 

“ This  is  in  contrast  with  the  fact  amontr  Crustaceans, 
the  megasthenic  and  inicrosthenic  divisions  of  which 
. . . stand  widely  apart.’’—./.  D.  Dana  : On  CephaliM- 
tion,  p.  8. 

meg’- a - there,  s.  [Meoatherium.]  An 
individual  of  the  genus  Megatherium  (q.v.). 

“ From  the  characters  of  the  molar  teeth,  it  Is  ob- 
tain that  the  megathcre  was  purely  herbivorous.”— 
tficholson:  Palceont.  (1879),  ii.  3o3. 

meg  a-the  -ri’-Idae,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  mega- 

tlieri(um);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Palceont. : A family  of  extinct  edentate 
mammals,  of  which  the  principal  genera  are  : 
Gryphotherium,  Lestodon,  Megalonyx,  My- 
lodon,  and  Seelidotherium.  The  dentition  is 
usually  m | on  each  side. 

meg-a-ther’-l-um,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 

OijpioV  (therion)  = a wild  beast.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  extinct  edentates, 
family  Megatheriid®  (q.v.),  founded  on  a 
nearly  complete  skeleton  discovered  on  the 
banks  of  the  Lujan,  some  nine  miles  from 
Buenos  Ayres,  and  sent  by  the  Marquis  of 
Loretto,  the  viceroy,  to  the  Royal  Museum 
of  Madrid.  The  best-known  species,  Mega- 
therium americanum,  was  nearly  as  large  as  an 
elephant,  though  the  limbs  were  shorter.  Its 
mounted  skeleton  measures  eighteen  feet  in 
length,  of  which  the  tail  occupies  five.  Dr. 
Leidy  has  described  a smaller  species,  M. 
mirabile,  from  the  Post-Tertiary  of  Georgia 
and  South  Carolina  ; and  there  is  a third,  M. 
laurillardi  (Lund),  founded  on  remains  from 
Brazil.  The  modern  sloth,  to  which  this  large 
creature  is  related,  is  a native  of  South  America. 
Animals  of  this  family  seem  to  have  rested  on 
the  hind  legs  and  tail,  and  browsed  on  the 
leaves  of  trees. 

meg  - a- ther’- Old,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  mega- 
therium), and  Gr.  e*5os  (eidos)  — form,  ap- 
pearance.] A fossil  mammal  belonging  to  the 
family  Megatheriid®  (q.v. ). 

meg'-a-we-ber  (W  as  v),  s.  [Pref.  mega-, 

and  Eng.,  &c.  weber.] 

Electrometry : A million  of  webers.  [Weber.] 

me-gllp',  jne-gilph,  meg-ge-lup,  *. 

[Magilp.] 

meg' -ohm,  s.  [Pref.  meg-,  and  Eng.  ohm.] 
Elect. : A million  of  ohms.  The  term  is 
used  as  a measure  of  electric  resistance. 

me  grim,  * mea-grim,  * mea-gram, 

* mi-gram,  * mi-greim,  * mi-grene, 

* mi  - grim,  * mi-grym,  * my-grane, 

* my  - egrym,  * my  - grene,  * my- 
greyme,  s.  [Fr.  migraine,  from  Low  Lat. 
hemigranea  — megrim,  headache,  from  Lat. 
hemicranium  — a pain  on  one  side  of  the  face ; 
Gr.  TyitKpai/iov  (hemikranion)  — half  the  skull, 
ryu  (hemi)  — half,  and  Kpaviov  ( kranion ) = the 
skull,  the  cranium;  Sp.  migratta;  ItaL  mo- 
grana .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

“ Meagrims  and  gidiliness  are  rather  when  we  riM 
...  than  while  we  sit.” — Bacon  : Hat.  Hist..  § 734. 

* 2.  A whim,  a crotchet,  a caprice,  a freak. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Farr.  (PI):  A name  given  to  a sudden 
attack  of  sickuess  which  seizes  a horse  at 
work,  causing  him  to  reel,  and  either  stand 
for  a minute  dull  and  stupid,  or  else  fall  to 
the  ground  insensible.  Megrims  occur  most 
frequently  in  hot  weather,  when  the  animal  is 
exposed  to  the  rays  of  a burning  suu. 

2.  Pathol.  (PI.) : Sick  or  bilious  headache ; a 
periodical  headache  attended  with  vomiting. 

3.  Zool. : A Cornish  name  for  the  scaldtish 
or  smooth  sole,  Arnoglossus  later na. 


A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Megaric  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A follower  of  Euclid  of 
Megara;  one  of  the  Megaric  school  (q.v.). 


Zool. : In  the  classifications  of  James  D. 
Dana  the  second  order  of  mammals.  His  ar- 
rangement of  the  Mammalia  (q.v.)  was : 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cti.b,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  £e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


Meibomian— melancholic 


3083 


Mei-bo'-mi-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Pertaining  to 
or  in  any  way  connected  with  John  Henry 
Meibolim,  a learned  physician  (1590-1655),  the 
discoverer  of  the  glands  that  bear  his  name. 
Meibomian-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Compound  sebaceous  glands,  lying 
in  parallel  vertical  rows  of  yellow  granules, 
immediately  under  the  conjunctival  mucous 
membrane.  ( Quain .) 

meik'-ie,  mlc'-kle,  muc'-kle,  a.  [Mickle.  ] 

Much,  great,  large,  big,  pre-eminent.  (Scotch.) 
"There  was  never  sae  meikle  siller  clinked  in  his 
purse  either  before  or  since.” — Scott : Waverley ; ch. 
xviiL 

me  -in,  J.  [Lat.  me(um)(q.v.)  ; Eng.  suff.  - in .] 
Chem. : An  oil  extracted  from  the  root  of 
Athamanta  meum,  by  means  of  alcohol  of  70 
per  cent.  It  is  a thick,  yellow,  inodorous 
oil,  having  an  acrid  taste,  and  cannot  be  dis- 
tilled without  decomposition. 

•meine,  v.t.  [A.S.  mengan.)  To  mingle,  to 
mix. 

*mein-e,  *men-y,  s.  [Meinv.]  A retinue, 
a body  of  attendants  or  followers. 

•meint,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Meine,  v.] 

* mein'  y.  * mein-e,  * mein-ee,  * main-e, 
• main-ee,”  man-ie,*  man  y,  mein-ie, 
*meyn-e,  * meyn-y,  s.  [O.  Fr.  maisnee, 
maisnie,  meisnee,  meisnie,  mesnie,  from  Low 
Lat.  mansionata,  mansnada,  maisnada  = a 
family,  a household,  from  Lat.  mansio  = a 
dwelling  ; Ital.  masnada  = a troop.]  [Man- 
age, Manege,  Mansion,  Menial.]  A retinue, 
a body  of  attendants  or  followers ; domestics, 
household  attendants. 

“They  summon'd  up  their  meiny,  straight  took 
horse."  Shake'sp.  : Lear.  ii.  4. 

t mei  -6-cene,  a.  [Miocene.] 

mei  on  - ite,  s.  [Gr.  peieiv  (meion)  — less  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.:  A tetragonal  mineral  referred  by 
Dana  as  a distinct  species  to  the  group  of 
scapolites  (q.v.) ; the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  makes 
it  a variety  of  scapolite.  Hardness,  5'5  to  6 ; 
sp.  gr.  2'6  to  2'74  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colourless 
and  transparent  when  pure.  Compos. : silica, 
41'6  ; alumina,  31  ‘7  ; lime,  24'1 ; soda,  2'6  = 
100.  Occurs  in  very  sharply-defined  crystals 
in  the  dolomite  agglomerates  of  Monte  Soinma, 
Vesuvius. 

meioph'-yl-ly,  s.  [Gr.  peiW  (meion)  = less, 
and  <t>v\ Aon  (phullon)  = a leaf.] 

Bot.  : The  suppression  of  one  or  more  leaves 
in  a whorL 

mei- 5 -sis,  s.  [Gr.  jucicuv  (meion)  less.] 

1.  Pathol. : The  period  of  a disease  in  which 
the  symptoms  begin  to  diminish. 

2.  Rhet. : A figure  in  rhetoric ; a species  of 
hyperbole,  by  which  a thing  is  represented  as 
less  than  it  really  is. 

mei  - 6 - stem'-  6 - nous,  mi  - 6 - stem'-o- 
nou3,  a.  [Gr.  faeioiv  (meion)  - less  ; arryxo. 
(sterna)  = a stamen,  and  Eng.,  &c.  sulk  -oils.] 
Botany  : 

1.  Of  the  stamens:  Less  in  number  than  the 
petals. 

2.  Of  a plant:  Having  the  stamens  less  in 
number  than  the  petals. 

mei  -6-tax-y,  s.  [Gr.  fieCoiv  (meion)  = less, 
and  (tcucis)  = an  arranging.] 

Bot. : The  suppression  of  all  the  stamens  as 
a teratological  change  in  an  hermaphrodite 
flower. 

me-ip'-sad,  s.  [Coined  from  Lat.  meipse  = 
myself ; on  analogy  of  Iliad,  &c.]  An  egotis- 
tical writing. 

"My  letters  to  you  are  such  pure  meip&ads.”— 
Southey  ; Letters,  iii.  57. 

toeis'-ter-sing-ers,  i.  pi  [Ger.] 

Literary  Hist.  : A society  of  German  citizens 
formed  in  the  thirteenth  century  for  the 
cultivation  of  poetry.  It  is  believed  to  have 
arisen  at  Mayence,  whence  it  spread  to  Augs- 
burg, Nuremburg,  &c.  It  was  incorporated 
by  Charles  IV.  in  1378.  The  meistersingers 
were  the  successors  of  the  minnesingers  (q.v.). 
Their  poems  were  often  satiric.  Reynard  the 
Fox  and  Tyl  Owlglass  are  attributed  to  them. 

Xneitli,  meath,  s.  [Mete,  v.]  A boundary, 
a mark,  a sign,  a landmark. 


mei-wcll,  s.  [Etyrn.  doubtful.]  A small 
species  of  codfish. 

mei-zd-sei^  -mic,  a.  [Gr.  peifa v (meizon)  — 
greater,  and  Eng.  seismic  (q.v.).]  An  epithet 
used  to  denote  the  greatest  force  of  ail  earth- 
quake. (Chiefly  employed  as  in  the  example.) 
"It  Is  generally  possible  after  an  earthquake  to 
trace  a zone  of  maximum  disturbance,  where  the 
damage  to  the  shaken  country  has  been  greatest. 
The  line  indicating  this  maximum  is  termed  the 
meizoseismic  curve.  — Encyc . Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  610. 

*meke,  a.  [Meek,  a.] 

*meke,  v.t.  & i.  [Meek,  «.] 
me-khit'-a-rist,  s.  [Mechitarist.J 
mel-a-,  pref.  [Melano-.] 

me'  la,  me'  lab,  s.  [Mahratta  & Hind.]  A 
fair,  ’or  assembly  of  pilgrims,  partly  for  reli- 
gious aud  partly  for  commercial  purposes. 

mel  ac'-on  ite,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and  Gr. 
Korea  (konia)  = powder.] 

Min. : An  earthy  black  mineral,  though 
sometimes  found  iu  crystals.  Hardness,  3 to 
above  4;  sp.  gr.  5 '8  to  6'25  ; lustre,  metallic. 
Compos. : oxygen,  20'15  ; copper,  79'85  = 100. 
Appears  to  be  trimorphous.  Occurs  in  cubes 
with  truncated  angles  (isometric)  at  Copper 
Harbour,  Lake  Superior ; as  scales  (ortho- 
rhombic) on  lava  at  Vesuvius  [Tenorite], 
and  found  in  Cornwall  in  crystals  (mono- 
clinic). The  Copper  Harbour  crystals  are, 
however,  supposed  by  some  mineralogists  to 
be  pseudomorphous,  and  there  still  exists  a 
doubt  as  to  whether  the  Vesuvian  scales  may 
not  he  monoclinic. 

me  lac'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  mei-,  and  Gr.  Arris 
(aktis)  = si  ray,  a beam,  a spoke  of  a wheel.] 
Zool. : A genus  of  Actinaria,  division  Ac- 
tinium. The  animals  have  a protractile  mouth, 
and  the  tentacles  are  knobbed. 

mel'-a-da,  s.  [Sp.,  pa.  par.  of  melar  = to 
candy,  from  Lat.  mei  = honey.]  Crude  or  im- 
pure sugar,  as  it  conies  from  tlie  pans,  con- 
sisting of  a mixture  of  sugar  and  molasses. 

me-laa'-na,  s.  [Gr.  pe\a.iva  (melaina)  = black- 
ness.] 

Pathology : 

1.  The  vomiting  of  black  matter,  ordinarily 
succeeded  by  evacuations  of  the  same 
character.  The  black  vomit  in  yellow  fever 
is  owing  to  a morbid  secretion  from  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  and  small 
intestines,  mixed  with  blood. 

2.  Haemorrhage  fi;om  the  intestines.  (Dun- 
glison.) 

me'-lah,  s.  [Mela.] 

mel'-a-in,  s.  [Gr.  pehaiva  (melaina)  = black- 
ness ; Eng.  suff.  -in.] 

Chem.  : A black  substance,  resembling  in 
character  the  black  pigment  of  the  eye, 
obtained  from  the  so-called  ink  of  the  cuttle- 
fish. It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether, 
and  the  alkaline  carbonates,  but  dissolves  in 
nitric  and  sulphuric  acids. 

me-lain'-o-type,  s.  [Melanotype,] 

mel-a-leu'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  mela-,  and  Gr.  Acuko? 
(leukos)  = white.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Myrtaceae,  tribe  Lepto- 
spermeae.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs, 
with  flat  or  cylindrical  leaves,  and  spikes  or 
heads  of  sessile,  yellowish,  purplish,  or  crim- 
son flowers,  from  the  islands  of  the  Indian 
Ocean  and  Australia.  The  leaves  of  Melaleuca 
Cajeputi,  when  distilled,  yield  a liquid  volatile 
oil.  [Cajufut.] 

mel’-am,  s.  [Eng.  meVJone),  and  am(monia).] 
Chem. : CgHgNji.  Is  obtained  from  the 
residue  left  on  heating  sulphocyanate  of 
ammonia.  The  residue  is  extracted  with 
potash  ley ; the  filtered  liquid  on  standing,  then 
yields  melam  in  the  form  of  a white  granular 
powder.  It  is  resolved  into  melamine  and 
ammeline  by  prolonged  treatment  with 
caustic  potash,  according  to  the  equation — 
CgHgN  J i + ll‘_)0  = CgHfiN g+CijHgN 5O. 

Melam  Melamine  Ammeline. 

me-lam'-bo,  s.  [Malambo.] 
mel-am’-ine,  s.  [Eng.  melam  ; suff.  -in;.] 
Chem. : CsHgNg^CjNg)  (NH^.  Tricyano- 
triamide.  A crystalline  body,  obtained  by 


boiling  melam  with  potaasic  hydrate.  On 
cooling,  the  melamine  separates  out  in 
rhombic  octahedra.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in 
cold  water,  more  easily  in  boiling  water,  but! 
insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

* mel  am-pode.s.  [Melampodium.]  Blaokj 

hellebore. 

" Here  Crowes  melampode  every  where 
And  terihinth,  good  for  gotes.” 

Spenser:  Shepheards  Calender ; July. 

mel  am-pd-df  e ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mt° 

lampodi( um);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A sub-tribe  of  Composites,  trib® 
Senecionideae. 

mel  am-po'-di  um,  s.  [Gr.  peXapnoAio. 
(mclampodion),  from  peXae  (melas),  neut.  pieka * 
(melan)  = black,  and  ttoSl ov  (podion),  dirnin.  of. 
rrovs  (pous),  gen.  rroSo?  (podos)  = a foot.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Melam-I 
odiem  (q.v.).  About  twenty  species  are 
nown  ; they  are  from  tropical  America.  1 

mel-am'-pyr-In,  mel-am'-pyr-ito,  «, 

[Mod.  Lat.  mclampyr(um) ; -in,  -ite.] 

Chem.:  [Dulcose], 

mel-am'-pyr-ite,  s.  [Melampyrin.] 

mel-am'-pyr-um,  9.  [Gr.  peXap.nvpop 
(melampuron)  = cow-wheat : pref.  melan-,  and 
Gr.  irvpos  (puros)  — wheat.] 

Bot. : Cow-wheat ; a genus  of  Scrophulari- 
acese,  tribe  Euphrasies.  Calyx  tubular,  four- 
toothed ; corolla  personate,  the  upper  lip 
laterally  compressed  aud  turned  hack  at  the 
margin,  the  lower  trifid  ; capsule  oblong,  two- > 
celled,  the  cells  one  to  two-seeded.  Distribu- 
tion, Europe  and  Temperate  Asia.  Known 
species  six.  Four,  Melampyrum  pratense,  M. 
sylvaticum,  M.  arvense,  aud  M.  cristatum,  are 
British.  Cows  are  said  to  be  fond  of  M. 
pratense,  and,  according  to  Linnsus,  the 
best  and  yellowest  butter  is  made  where  it 
is  abundant. 

mel-an-t  pref.  [Melano-.] 

mei  - an  - ac tes,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and  Gr. , 
aKTi?  ( aktis ) = a ray.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Elateridae  (q.v.)  from  th® 
United  States.  The  larva  is  phosphorescent. 

me-lan'-a-gogne,  s.  (Fr.,  from  pref.  melan-, 
and  Gr.  a'yuiy6s(agogos)  = driving,  leading ; ayu» 
(ago)  = to  drive,  to  lead.]  A medicine  having, 
or  supposed  to  have,  the  property  of  expelling 
black  bile  or  choler. 

mei  - an  - as'-  phalt,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and 
Eng.  asphalt  (q.v.).j 
Min. : The  same  as  Albertite  (q.v.). 

mel'-an-atc,  s.  [Eng.  melan(ic);  suff.  -ate.) 
Chem.  : A salt  of  melanic-acid  (q.v.). 

If  Melanate  of  ammonium  is  produced  by 
digesting  melanic  acid  with  ammonia. 

mel'-an-chlore,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and  Gr. 
xAwp’o?  (chloros)  = green  ; Ger.  melanchlor.] 
Min.:  A blackish-green  mineral,  occurring 
on  tryphylite  (q.v.),  and  supposed  to  be  derived 
from  its  alteration.  It  contains  sesquioxide  of 
iron,38'9  ; protoxide  of  iron,  3'87  ; protoxide  of 
manganese,  phosphoric  acid,  and  water.  Found 
at  Rabenstein,  Bavaria. 

mel-an-cho’-li-a,  s.  [Lat.] 

Mental  Pathol. : A form  of  disorder  of  the 
intellect  often  preceding  mania,  characterized 
by  depression  and  melancholy,  and  often  a 
suicidal  tendency.  There  are  three  principal 
forms  : Religious,  Hypochondriacal,  and  Nos- 
talgic. The  latter,  better  known  as  home- 
sickness, frequently  occurs  amongst  soldiers 
and  emigrants. 

mel  an-ehd’-li  an,  s.  [Eng.  melancholy ; 
■an.)  A melancholic  (q.v.). 

t mei' -an  - chol  ic,  * mel-an-chol  ike, 

a.  & s.’  [Fr.  melo.ncholique,  from  melancholie 
= melancholy  (q.v.) ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  mei- 
ancolico ; Lat.  melancholicus,  from  Gr.  pieA- 
ayxoXiKos  (melangcholikos).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Suffering  from  or  affected  with  melan- 
choly ; depressed  in  spirits  ; affected  or  op- 
pressed with  gloom  ; dejected,  gloomy,  hypo- 
chondriac. 

" She  thus  metancholtcke  did  ride. 

Chawing  the  cud  of  griefe  and  inward  [-line. 

Spenser:  f‘\  q , V.  ri.  m 


boll,  bey ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-ciaa,  -tian  = ahan.  -tion,  -slon  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -eious,  -tlous,  -sious  — shua.  -hie,  -Ulo,  &c.  — b?l,  dgl. 


3084 


melancholily— melanism 


If  The  melancholic  temperament  is  character- 
1 ized  by  black  hair,  black  or  hazel  eyes,  a dark 
complexion,  leaden  and  unhealthy  in  aspect, 
pulse  slow  and  feeble.  It  is  the  weak  tem- 
perament of  the  melanous  variety  of  mankind. 

2.  Produced  by  or  arising  from  melancholy 
or  depression  of  spirits ; suggestive  of  mel- 
ancholy ; gloomy,  sad,  sombre,  mournful, 
depressing  : as,  melancholic  strains. 

3.  Unhappy,  sad,  unfortunate,  causing  me- 
1 Jancholy  or  grief. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  is  affected  with  or  suffers  from 
melancholy  ; a hypochondriac. 

2.  A gloomy  state  of  mind  ; melancholy. 

“ My  condition  . . . will  very  well  justify  the 
melancholic  that  1 confess  to  you.” — Clarendon  : Hist. 
Civil  War 

* mel  an-chol-i-ly,  adv.  [ Eng.  melancholy ; 
•ly.)  In  a melancholy,  sad,  or  dejected 
manner. 

“ Melancholily  inclining  her  cheek  to  the  right 
hand." — Keefe : Monuments  of  Westminster  (1683),  p.  62. 

* mel  -an  Choi -i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  melancholy ; 
-ness.]*  The  quality  or  state  of  being  melan- 
choly ; a disposition  to  melancholy. 

" When  a boy,  he  was  playsome  enough  : hut  withall 
he  had  then  a contemplative  melancholiness."— 
Aubrey  : Account  of  Hobbes,  p.  600. 

* mel-an-chd'-U-ous,  * mcl  an  co-li  us, 

a.  [O.  Fr.  melancholieux.]  Mournful,  melan- 
choly. 

" The  melancholious,  crazy  croon." 

Bums : Epistle  to  Major  Logan. 

* mel'-an-chol-ist,  s.  [Eng.  melancholy) ; 
•ist.]  One  who  is  affected  with  or  disposed  to 
melancholy ; a melancholic. 

“The  melancholist  was  afraid  to  sit  down  for  fear  of 
being  broken.” — Qlanville  : Essay  4. 

* mel'-an-chol-Ize,  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  melan- 
choly)] -ize.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  suffer  from  or  indulge  in 
melancholy  ; to  be  melancholy. 

“They  . . . are  ever  musing,  melancholizing."— Bur- 
ton : Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  88. 

B.  Trans. : To  make  melancholy  or  gloomy. 

mel  an  chol  y,  * mel-an-col-ie,  s.  & a. 

[Fr.  'milancholie,  from  Lat.  melancholia , from 
Gr.  /xeA ayxohia  (melangcholia)  = melancholy, 
from  ye\dyxo\os  ( melangcholos ) — jaundiced, 
filled  with  black  bile,  from  jae'Aas  ( melas ),  neut. 
Iiehav  (melari)  = black,  and  x°hy  ( chole ) = bile  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  melancolia.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1,  The  etymology  recalls  to  mind  the  view 
entertained  by  the  early  physicians  that  mel- 
ancholy madness  arose  from  the  predominance 
of  black  bile  in  the  physical  temperament. 
Its  original  meaning  is  melancholy  madness 
thus  produced. 

“ Their  property  of  melancholy,  whereby  men  become 
to  be  delirious  in  someone  point,  their  Judgment  stand- 
ing untouched  in  others.”— Henry  More  : Enthusiasm, 

S xiv. 

* 2.  Madness  in  general. 

3.  A gloomy,  dejected  state  of  mind,  gener- 
ally habitual  or  of  long  continuance  ; con- 
tinued depression  of  spirits  ; sadness,  gloom. 

“ When  the  mind  is  very  deeply  impressed  with  a 
■ense  of  calamity,  for  a continuance,  and  the  attention 
cannot  by  any  means  be  diverted  from  it,  the  subject 
is  in  a state  of  melancholy  ."—Cogan  : On  the  Passions, 
f 3,  ch.  ii. 

II.  Pathol. : [Melancholia], 

B.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Belonging  to  madness  produced,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  ancient  physicians,  by  the  pre- 
dominance of  black  bile  in  the  physical  tem- 
perament. 

“ Luther’s  conference  with  the  devil  might  be,  for 
aught  I know,  nothing  but  a melancholy  dream.” — 
Chitlingworth  : Religion  of  Protestants.  (Pref.) 

* 2.  Belonging  to  madness  in  general,  and 
not  simply  to  that  species  of  it  which  is 
characterized  by  depression  of  spirits  and 
suicidal  thoughts  ; mad,  lunatic. 

“Some  melancholy  men  have  believed  that  elephants 
and  birds  and  other  creatures  have  a language  whereby 
theydiscour.se  with  one  another." — Reynolds : Soul  of 
' Man,  ch.  xxxix. 

3.  Gloomy  ; depressed  in  spirits  ; dejected, 
sad. 

" All  Troy  then  moves  to  Priam's  court  again, 

A solemn,  silent,  melancholy  train.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xxiv.  12. 

4.  Causing  or  attended  with  sadness  or 
melancholy ; mournful,  saddening. 

“ ’Tls  post,,  that  melancholy  dream ! 

Nor  will  I quit  thy  shore," 

Wordsworth  : Poems  of  the  Affections. 


5.  Given  to  contemplation  ; pensive. 

“ A certain  music,  never  known  before, 

Here  lull’d  the  pensive  melancholy  mind." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  1.  40. 

6.  Grave  or  gloomy  in  appearance  ; suggest- 
ive of  melancholy ; sombre. 

7.  Calamitous,  afflictive ; causing  grief  or 
sorrow  : as,  a melancholy  accident. 

melancholy-gentleman,  s. 

Hot. : Hesperis  tristis . 

* melancholy-thistle,  s. 

Bot.  : Cnicus  helenioides.  It  was  so  called 
because  prescribed  by  quacks  for  the  cure  of 
madness. 

mel'-an-chyme,  s.  [Pref.  melan -,  and  Gr. 
Xvy-oi  (ch/umos)  = juice  ; Ger.  melanchym.] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Haidinger  to  a 
bituminous  substance  found  in  large  masses 
in  the  brown  coal  of  Zweifelsreuth,  near  Neu- 
kirchen,  Eger,  Bohemia.  It  yielded  the  com- 
pounds Melanellite  and  Rochlederite  (q.v.). 

mel-an-co-ni-e'-i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melan- 
coni(um) ; Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ei.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Fungals,  order  Conio- 
mycetes  or  Uredinaceae.  They  grow  beneath 
the  epidermis  of  leaves  and  bark.  Their 
tubercles  sometimes  enlarge,  raise  up  the  epi- 
dermis, and  appear  in  groups  on  the  bark,  on 
which  also  the  closely  crowded  conceptacles 
form  blackish  patches. 

mel-an-co'-ni-um,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and 
Gr.  Kovia.  (ho ilia)  — dust.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Melanconiei  (q.v.).  The  conceptacle  is  mem- 
branous, bursting  irregularly  at  the  summit ; 
the  spores  oblong.  The  commonest  British 
species  is  Melanconium  bicolor,  found  on  twigs 
of  birch. 

Mel  anc-tho  -ni-an,  s.  [See  def.]  A fol- 
lower of  Melancthon,  in  his  use  of  the  Aris- 
totelian philosophy. 

me-lan'-dry-a,  s.  [Gr.  peXdvSpvou  ( melan - 
druon)— heart  of  oak,  jieAavSpvos  ( melandruos ) 
= dark  with  oak-leaves  : pref.  melan-,  and 
Gr.  JpOs  ( drus ),  genit.  Spvos  (druos)  = an  oak.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Melandryidae  (q.v.). 

mel-an-dry'-i-dae,  mel-an-dry'-a-das, 

s.  pi’  [Mod.  Lat.  melandry(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  sutf.  -idee,  -adee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Coleoptera,  section 
Heteromera,  and  the  sub-section  Trachelia  of 
Westwood.  They  inhabit  wood,  the  majority 
remaining  concealed  under  the  bark  of  trees. 
The  species,  which  are  not  numerous,  inhabit 
the  north  temperate  zone,  both  in  the  Old  and 
New  World. 


mcl-an  cll'  Ite,  s.  [Melanite.] 

Min. : A black  gelatinous  substance  re- 
maining after  the  separation  of  rochlederite 
from  melanchyme  by  dissolving  in  alcohol. 
Analysis  gave  : carbon,  07'14  ; hydrogen,  4-79  ; 
oxygen,  28’07  = 100.  Rochleder  regards  it  as 
an  acid  related  to  ulmic  acid  (q.v.). 

mcl-an-er  -pe?,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and  Gr. 
tp7ru>’ ( herpo ) = to  creep.] 

Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Melanerpinse  (q.v.).  The  colours  are  black, 
varied  with  white  and  red.  The  habits  grega- 
rious and  migratory.  In  the  Natural  History 
Department  of  the  British  Museum  at  South 
Kensington  there  is  a piece  of  bark  in  which 
Melanerpcs  formicivorus  (Red-lieaded  Wood- 
pecker) has  made  a hole,  storing  it  with  acorns 
for  future  use. 

mel-an-er-pi  -nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melan- 
erp(es);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.) 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Picidae  (Wood- 
peckers), established  by  Mr.  G.  R.  Gray.  The 
labial  ridge  of  the  bill  is  nearly  midway  be- 
tween the  dorsal  ridge  and  the  margin.  Found 
in  America  only. 

mel-a-ne  -^lan,  a.  [Gr.  pe'Aa?  (melas)  — 
black",  and  vrjeros  (nesos)  = an  island.] 

Philol.  : A term  applied  to  a branch  of  the 
family  of  languages  spoken  by  the  natives  of 
islands  in  the  Indian  and  Pacific  Oceans. 

"TIi©  various  Polynesian  dialects  are  clearly  and 
closely  related  ; the  Melanesian  show  the  extreme  of 
dialectic  division."—  Whitney : Life  & Growth  of  Lan- 
guage, ch.  xii.,  p.  242. 


me  lange'  (go  as  zh),  s.  [Fr.]  A mixture,  ft 

medley. 

mel  - an  - hy  - drite,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  aad 

Eng.  "hy  drite.] 

Min.  : A velvet  to  brownish-black  variety 
of  palagonite  (q.v.),  found  in  the  form  of  irre- 
gular nodules  in  a decomposed  igneous  tuff  at 
Schmelzerthal,  near  Honnef,  Rhine. 

me-la'-nl-a,  s.  [Gr.  = a black  cloud.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mela- 
niadee.  The  whorls  are  ornamented  with 
striae,  the  outer  lip  sharp,  aperture  oval, 
pointed  above  ; operculum  sub-spiral.  One- 
liundred  and  sixty  species  are  distributed 
along  the  rivers  of  the  south  of  Europe,  India, 
the  Philippines,  and  the  Pacific  Islands. 
Known  species  : thirty-four  recent,  and 

twenty-five  fossil,  from  the  Tertiary. 

mel-a-m'-a-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  mt- 
luniu;  Lat".  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -(i)cice.j 

Zool. : A family  of  holostomatous  gastero- 
poda. Shells  spiral,  turreted,  covered  with  a 
thick  dark-coloured  epidermis  ; aperture  often 
channelled  or  notched  in  front ; outer  lip 
simple ; operculum  horny,  spiral  to  their 
bases.  The  animal  has  a broad,  retractile 
muzzle  ; tentacles  wide  apart,  the  eye  stalks 
are  united  ; foot  broad  and  short ; mantle- 
margin,  fringed  ; tongue  long  and  linear. 
Mostly  viviparous,  and  all  fluviatile.  They 
are  found  in  the  warmer  regions  of  the  world, 
especially  in  the  southern  portions  of  the 
United  States.  Genera  Melania,  Paludomus, 
and  Melanopsis. 

me-la'-m-an,  s.  [Melania.]  An  individual 
of  the  family  Melaniadte  (q.v.). 

me-lan'-ic,  s.  [Gr.  /xe'Aas  (melas),  neut.  pikav 
(mela n)  = black  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  - ic .]  The 
same  as  Melanotic  (q.v.). 

melanic-acid,  5. 

Chem. : CioH805.  A black  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  oxidation  of  salicylide  of  potas- 
sium. It  is  tasteless,  insoluble  in  water,  but 
very  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  alkaline 
liquids. 

mclanic-cancer,  s.  [Melanoid-cancer.] 

mclanic-deposit,  s. 

Pathol. : The  black  colouring  matter  de- 
posited from  the  blood  under  special  circum- 
stances. [Melanosis.] 

mel  an'-l-llne,  s.  lEng.  mel(am),  and  ani- 
line.] 

((C6H5)2 

CAcm,  : Ci3Hj3N3=N3  ■<  G"  . Carbodi- 
I H3 

plienyldiamine.  An  oil  obtained  hy  the 
action  of  dry  cyanogen  chloride  on  anhydrous 
aniline,  anil  decomposing  the  resulting  resin- 
ous substance  with  caustic  potash.  On  ex- 
posure to  the  air,  it  solidifies  to  a beautiful 
crystalline  mass. 

mel  a nin,  s.  [Gr.  peXavia  (melania)  — 

blackness;  Eng.  suff.  -in.] 

Chem. : Pigmentum  nigrum.  The  black 
pigment  of  the  eye.  It  is  a heavy  black 
powder,  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
ether,  slightly  soluble  in  dilute  mineral  acids, 
but  soluble  in  potash  with  evolution  of  am- 
monia. 

mel-a-nip  -pe,  s.  [Gr.  pehivimros  (melanip- 
pos)  = a coal-black  horse  : pref.  melan-,  and 
1 rriros  (hippos)  = a horse.  ] 

Entom. : A genus  of  geometric  moths, 
family  Larentida;.  Melanippe  procellata  is  the 
Chalk  Carpet,  M.  montanata  the  Silver-ground 
Carpet,  and  M.  fluctuata  the  Garden  Carpet ; 
the  second  and  third  are  common. 

mel  -an-ism,  s.  [Fr.  milanisme.] 

1.  Physiology: 

(1)  Human:  Aterm  introduced  by  St.  nilaire 
to  denote  the  change  of  coloration  of  the  skin 
in  which  the  pigment  is  of  a deeper  hue,  and 
in  greater  quantity  than  natural. 

(2)  Animal:  The  term  has  been  applied  as 
the  converse  of  albinism,  occuring  in  tho 
lower  animals. 

" Throughout  intertropical  America,  both  melanism 
and  albinism  . . . make  their  appearance  very  fre- 
quently in  warm-blooded  animals! —Pritchard  : Hat. 
Hist,  of  Man,  p.  3D. 

2.  Bot.:  A disease  producing  blackness  in 
plants. 


fete,  fet,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ijjnito.  our,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  »,  eo  = e ;j  ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


melanite— melanur© 


3085 


Joel'- an  - lte,  s.  [Gr.  (le'Aas  ( melas ),  genit. 
l*i\ai/os  (melanos)  = black  ; suff.  -Ue  (Min.).'] 

If  in. : A black  variety  of  garnet  (q.v.) ; a 
lime-iron  garnet  in  which  the  protoxides  are 
almost  wholly  lime.  Dana  includes  most  of 
the  Mack  garnet  in  his  group  andradite  (q.v.), 
but  excludes  that  from  Arendal,  Norway, 
referring  it  to  the  magnesia-alumina  garnet 
group,  for  which  he  adopts  the  name  of 
pyrope. 

mel  an  lt  -ic,  a.  [Eng.  melanit(e ) ; -ic.]  Re- 
lating to,  or  in  any  way  connected  with  mel- 
anite (q.v.). 

mel-an-o-,  mel-an-,  pref.  [Gr.  pehas  (melas), 
genit,  f<*Aa vos  (melanos)  = black.)  (For  def. 
see  etym.) 

inel-an-d-^e  -tus,  s.  [Pref.  melamo-,  and  Gr. 
(ketos)  = a sea-monster,  with  reference 
to  the  extraordinary  shape  of  the  species.] 
Ichthy.  : A genus  of  acanthopterygian 
fishes,  family  Pediculati.  Head  and  body 
compressed ; head  very  large,  mouth  exceed- 
ingly wide,  vertical.  Eyes  very  small  Skin 
smooth.  The  spinous  dorsal  reduced  to  a 
single  filament  on  the  head  Soft  dorsal  and 
anal  short ; no  ventrals.  Two  species  known 
from  the  Atlantic,  Melanocetus  bispinosus  and 
M.  Johnsonii,  at  depths  from  300  to  1,800 
fathoms. 

tQe-lan'  o-chm,  s.  [Fr.  milanochine,  from 
pref.  melano -,  and  chinine  = quinine.  (Littre.)] 
Chem . : The  name  given  to  the  product 

■'formed  by  the  action  of  ammonia  and  chlorine 
on  quinine. 

ffiel-a-no-chro'-i,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  peXavoxpoos 

( meldnochroos ) = black-coloured,  bronzed  ; (re- 
ins (melas),  genit.  (reAavos  (melanos)  = black, 
ai'd  xpoi)  ( chroe ) = a colour.] 

Anihrop. : (See  extract). 

“ West  of  the  area  occupied  by  the  chief  mass  of  the 
Xanthochroi,  and  north  of  the  Sahara,  is  a broad  belt 
of  land,  shaped  like  a >-.  Between  the  forks  of  the 
>•  lies  the  Mediterranean,  the  stem  of  it  is  Arabia. . . . 
The  people  inhabiting  the  area  thus  roughly  sketched 
kave,  like  the  Xanthochroi,  prominent  noses,  pale 
skins,  and  wavy  hair,  with  abundant  beards  ; but,  un- 
like them,  the  hair  is  black  or  dark,  and  the  eyes 
usually  so.  They  may  thence  be  called  the  Melano- 
chroi  . . . They  are  known  as  Kelts,  Iberians,  Etrus- 
cans, Romans,  Pelasgians,  Berbers,  Semites.  The  ma- 
jority of  them  are  long-headed,  and  of  smaller  stature 
than  the  Xanthochroi."— Huxley : Critiques (1873),  j>.  15L 

mel-a  nochro-ic,  a.  [Melanochroi.]  Be- 
longing to  or  characteristic  of  the  Melanochroi 
(q.v.). 

"The  Melanochroic  or  dark  stock  of  Europe."— Hux- 
ley: Critiques  (1873),  p.  180. 

mel  an  o chro  ite,  s.  [Pref.  melano-;  Gr. 
Xpoa  (chroa)  = colour,  and  suff  -Ue  (Min.).] 
Min. : The  same  as  Phanicochroite  (q.v  ). 

mel-a-noc’-6-mous,  a.  [Gr.  pe'Xas  (melas), 
genit.  (icAarov  ( melanos ) = black,  and  Kop.i\ 
(kerne)  = hair.]  Black-haired;  having  very 
dark  or  black  hair. 

mel-an-d-gal'-llc,  a.  [Pref.  melano-  and 
Eng.  gallic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

melanogaUic-acid,  s 

Chem. : [Metagallic-acid]. 

tnel-a-noid,  a.  [Gr.  /uc'Aas  (melas),  genit. 
pikavos  (melanos)  = black,  and  elSos  (eidos)  = 
form,  appearance.]  Having  a black  appearance, 
melanoid-cancer,  s. 

Pathol. : Black  cancer ; a medullary  cancer 
modified  by  the  addition  of  a black  pigment. 
Called  also  melanotic  or  melanic  cancer. 

ine-lan'-o-lite,  s.  [Pref.  melano-  and  Gr.  Aiflos 
(lithos)  = stone.] 

Min. : A black  opaque  mineral  having  a 
dark-green  streak.  Hardness,  2 ; sp.  gr.,  2'69. 
Analysis  yielded  : silica,  35'36  ; alumina,  4 -49  ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  23  20;  protoxide  of  iron, 
25T8  ; soda,  1'86;  water,  10‘24.  Near  hisin- 
gerite  in  composition  (q.v.).  Found  encrust- 
ing the  sides  of  a fissure  at  Milk-Row  quarry, 
near  Charlestown,  Massachusetts. 

mel-a-no-ma,  s.  [Melanosis.] 

mol  - a no'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  melon-,  and  Gr. 
ovos  (onos)  = (1)  an  ass,  (2)  a fish  mentioned 
by  Aristotle,  perhaps  the  hake.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Gadidae,  founded  on  a 
single  specimen  dredged  from  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  at  a depth  of  1,975  fathoms.  Head  and 
body  rather  compressed,  covered  with  cyC*“  " 

boil,  bo$  ; pout,  jdvtrl 
-cian,  -tian  = Shan. 


scales  of  moderate  size ; tail  long  and  tapering, 
no  caudal.  Villiform  teeth  in  jaws,  on  vomer 
and  palatine  bone.  Short  anterior  dorsal,  the 
second  extending  to  the  end  of  tail ; anal  of 
similar  length.  Ventrals  composed  of  several 
rays.  Bones  soft  and  flexible.  This  genus  is 
one  of  the  discoveries  made  by  the  Challenger 
expedition.  (Gunther.) 

mel-a-nop'-a-thy,  s.  [Gr.  ps'Aas  (melas) 
neut.  pe'A av  (melan)  = black,  and  iraflos  (pa- 
thos) = suffering,  an  affection.] 

Pathol. : A disease  of  the  skin,  consisting  in 
the  augmentation  of  black  pigment,  generally 
in  patches.  The  discolouration  may  vary 
from  mere  duskiness  to  the  deepest  tint  of 
blackness. 

mel-an-d-phlo'-glte,  s.  [Pref.  melano-  and 
Gr.  (frheyeoOat  (phlegesthai)  = to  be  burnt.] 
Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  in 
minute  cubes,  with  cubic  cleavage.  Hardness, 
6 5 to  7 ; sp.  gr.  2'04  ; colour,  light-brown  or 
colourless  ; lustre,  vitreous.  Compos. : silica, 
86'29  ; sulphuric  acid,  7'2  ; water,  2'86  ; stron- 
tia,  2'8.  Turns  black  when  heated  before  the 
blowpipe,  hence  the  name.  Regarded  as  an 
impure  form  of  silica  of  possibly  pseudo- 
morphie  origin.  Found  in  individual  crystals 
or  as  a drusy  crust  on  sulphur,  celestine,  and 
ealcite,  at  Girgenti,  Sicily. 

mel-an-op'-sis,  s.  [Pref.  melan-  and  Gr. 
oifneXopsis)  = the  face,  the  visage.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  holostomatous  gastero- 
poda, family  Melaniadae.  The  last  whorl  is 
elongated ; the  spire  is  short  and  pointed, 
inner  lip  thickened ; operculum  sub-spiral. 
Twenty  species  are  known,  from  Spain, 
Austria,  Asia  Minor,  and  New  Zealand. 

mel  a.-nor-rhoe  -a,  s.  [Pref.  melano-,  and 
Gr.  peio  (rheo)  = to  flow.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Anacardiacese.  Melanor- 
rhasa  usitata,  or  vsitatissima,  a fine  tree,  a 
hundred  feet  high,  called  in  parts  of  Burmah 
Theetsee  or  Kheu,  is  the  varnish  tree  of  Mata- 
ban  or  of  Burmah.  The  thick  grayish  fluid  of 
the  tree  is  an  excellent  anthelmintic.  The 
wood,  which  is  very  hard,  is  used  in  the  East 
for  the  handles  of  tools,  anchor  stocks,  rail- 
way sleepers,  gun  stocks,  &c. 

mol  an  o sid'-er  ite,  s.  [Pref.  melano-  and 
Eng"  siderite  (q.v.)  = iron.] 

Min. : Amorphous,  compact.  Hardness, 
4 5 ; sp.  gr.  3 ’391  ; lustre,  vitreous  to  resin- 
ous ; colour,  black  ; streak,  brownish  to  brick- 
red  ; gelatinizes  with  acids.  Supposed  to  be 
a hydrated  silicate  of  sesquioxide  of  iron  and 
alumina,  but  regarded  by  some  mineralogists 
as  limonite  (q.v.),  the  silica  being  an  im- 
purity. Found  at  Mineral  Hill,  Delaware 
Co.,  Pennsylvania. 

mel-a-nd'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  /leAdt/wats  (melanosis) 
= a becoming  black.] 

Pathol. : An  organic  affection,  in  which  the 
tissue  of  the  parts  is  converted,  owing  to  a 
melanic  deposit,  into  a black,  hard,  homo- 
geneous substance,  near  which  ulcers  or  cavi- 
ties may  form.  This  morbific  change  affects 
the  lungs  particularly.  It  is  also  met  with 
in  the  liver  and  areolar  texture.  Melanosis 
of  the  lungs  (or  melanoma)  constitutes  one  of 
the  species  of  phthisis  of  Bayle  ; but  it  is 
impossible  to  distinguish  it  from  the  other 
species  during  life.  Four  varieties  of  true  me- 
lanosis have  been  described.  (Dunglison.) 

H Spurious  melanosis  may  arise  from  the 
introduction  of  carbonaceous  matter,  from 
the  action  of  chemical  agents,  or  from  the 
the  stagnation  of  the  blood. 

me-lan '-o-sperm,  s.  [Melanosperme/e.] 
Bot. : An  algal  belonging  to  the  division 
Melanospennea;  (q.v.). 

mel-a-nd-sper'-me-ne,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat., 
from  pref.  melano-,  and  Gr.  aneppa  (sperma)= 
a seed.] 

Bot. ; One  of  the  three  primary  divisions  or 
sub-orders  of  Alga;,  consisting  of  those  which 
have  dark  olivaceous  spores.  It  consists  of 
plants  of  a light  or  dark  olive  colour ; the 
fronds  compact  and  cellular,  or  formed  of 
jointed  filaments.  The  fruit  is  either  external 
in  patches,  or  in  distinct  cysts  sunk  in  the 
frond.  Impregnation  by  minute  spermato- 
zoids,  produced  in  distinct  antheridia.  It 
contains  the  higher  sea  weeds,  the  Fucacem, 
Laminariaceae,  &c. 


mel-an-o-te'-liite,  s.  [Pref.  melano-  and 

Gr.  Tij<eir  (tekein)  = to  melt.] 

Mil i.  : A massive  mineral,  presenting  cleav 
age  in  two  directions.  Hardness,  6'5  ; sp.  gr. 
5'73;  lustre,  resinous;  colour  black  to  blackish- 
gray.  Dichroic,  presenting  bottle-green  and 
red-brown  colours.  Compos.  : silica,  17 '22 : 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  22'81 ; protoxide  of  lead. 
58 '42 ; protoxide  of  manganese,  0'57  ; mag- 
nesia, 0'33  ; potash.  O' 18  ; soda,  0'33  ; repre- 
sented by  the  formula  Pb2  [Fe2]  S^Og.  Occur; 
at  Longban,  AVermland,  Sweden  ; associated 
with  hyalotekite,  ganoinalite,  and  otht 
minerals. 

mel-an-o-thall'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  melano-  and 
Gr.  OaAAos  (thallos)  = a young  shoot.] 

Min.  : A chloride  of  copper  found  in  the 
crater  of  Vesuvius  after  the  eruption  in  1870. 

mel-a-not'-ic,  a.  [Melanosis.]  Of  or  per- 
tabling  to  Melanosis  (q.v.). 

melanotic  - cancer,  ».  [Melanoid- 

cancer.] 

me-lan'-o-type,  s.  [Pref.  melano-,  and  EnvJ. 
type.] 

Photog. : A process  which  takes  its  name 
from  the  black  ground  of  varnished  sheet-iron 
supporting  the  collodion  which  receives  the 
picture.  (Sometimes  written  Melainotype.) 

mel'-a-nous,  a.  [Gr.  (ieA av-  (melan-),  stem 
of  peAas  (melas)  = black  ; Eng.  adj.  suit',  -ous.) 
A word  introduced  by  Dr.  Pritchard  as  an 
equivalent  for  “brunette.” 

“As  we  know  no  expression  In  English  precisely 
correspondent  to  these  terms  (blonde  and  Vunettel; 
I have  adopted  those  of  xanthous  and  melanous  at) 
distinguishing  terms.” — Pritchard : Nat.  Hut. 

Man,  p.  78. 

mel  a-nox  -y-lon,  s.  [Pref.  melano-,  and  G*- 
fuAov  (xulon)  = wood.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cajsalpiniere,  tribe  Am- 
herstieae.  The  wood  or  bark  of  Melanoxylon 
Brauna,  a large  tree  growing  in  Brazil,  has 
a reddish-brown  colouring  matter. 

mel-an  -ter-ite,  s.  [Lat.  melanteria  of  Pliny  ; 
Gr.  pehavropiai  (melanteria)  = a black  metallic 
dye,  ink  ; Fr.  melanterie.] 

Min. : A monoelinic  salt  originating  in  the 
decomposition  of  marcasite  or  pyrites  (q.v.) 
by  exposure  to  the  atmosphere  and  moisture. 
Rarely  crystallized,  except  artificially,  but 
occurs  iu  fibrous,  stalactitie,  and  stalagmitic 
forms.  Hardness,  2;  sp.  gr.  1'832  ; lustre, 
vitreous ; colour,  various  shades  of  green  , 
taste,  astringent  and  metallic.  Brittle.  Solu- 
ble in  water.  Compos. : sulphuric  acid,  28'8 ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  25 '9;  water,  45 '3  = 100. 
Formula,  FCOSO3  + 7HO.  Used  in  dyeing, 
tanning,  and  iu  the  making  of  ink  and  Prus- 
sian blue. 

mel'-anth,  s.  [Melanthium.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  name  giveu  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Melanthaceae  (q.V.). 

mel-an-tha'-9e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melan - 
th(ium);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceai.] 

Bot. : An  order  of  Endogens,  alliance 
Liliales.  It  consists  of  bulbous,  tuberous,  or 
fibrous  rooted  plants,  stemless  or  with  a stem; 
calyx  and  corolla  botli  petaloid,  white,  green, 
or  purple,  in  six  pieces  or  cohering  into  a 
tube  ; stamens  six  ; anthers  turned  outwards; 
ovary  three-celled,  many-seeded  ; fruit  capsu- 
lar. The  species  are  widely  diffused,  but  are 
most  common  in  temperate  climes.  Known 
genera  30,  species  130.  Tribes  Veratreae,  Uvti- 
lareae,  and  Colchicese.  (Lindley.)  Sir  Joseph 
Hooker  considers  Colchicese  a tribe  of  LilW 
cese. 

mel-an-tha’-9e-ous  (or  ceous  ns  shus),  a, 

[Mod.  Lat.  melanthace(ai) ; Eng.  -ous.] 

Bot. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  order  Melan- 
thacese  (q.v.). 

me-lan'-thi-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pe\iv8iov 

(melanthion)  = Nigella  sativa.  This  is  not  the 
modern  genus.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mel- 
anthacese  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  Cape  bulbs, 
with  yellow  or  pinkish  flowers. 

mel'-a-niire,  mel-a-niir'-us,  s.  [Gr.  piXat 

(melds),  genit.  peharos  (melanos)  — black,  and 
oiipd  (oura)  = a tail ; Fr.  mManure.] 

Ichthy. : A small  fish,  a species  of  Spams  or 
Gilt-head.  It  is  a native  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 


; cat,  9ell,  cborttt,  9b in,  bench  : go,  gen ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £, 
-tion,  -slon  - shun ; -tion.  -sion  — ziurn.  -cious,  -txous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c-  — beL  doi. 


3080 


melanurenie— meleeitose 


mel  an-u-ren  -Ic,  a.  [Pref.  melon-,  and 
Eng.  urenic.]  (See  the  compound). 

melanurenic-acid,  s.  [Ammelide.] 

Bel  a phyre  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Pref.  mela-,  and 
Gr.  (fvpaxo  (phurad ),  </>vpw  ( phurd ) = to  mix.] 
Petrol. : A petrological  species  or  group  of 
species  akin  both  to  basalt  and  to  diabase. 
Lyell  says  that  it  is  quite  indistinguishable 
in  external  appearance  from  basalt,  but  is,  as  a 
rule,  not  so  heavy,  dark,  or  compact,  does  not 
contain  so  much  olivine,  but  has  more  silica 
and  alumina,  with  less  oxide  of  iron,  lime, 
and  magnesia.  Rutley  thinks  it  has  more 
affinity  to  basalt  than  to  diabase,  and  is  not 
sure  that  it  is  distinct.  Rosenbusch  regards 
it  as  closely  related  to  or  identical  with  olivine 
diabase.  Allport  thinks  it  a partially  altered 
dolerite.  It  is  dark  in  colour,  and  consists  of 
plagioclase,  augite,  olivine,  iron,  magnetite, 
or  titaniferous  iron,  and  delessite,  or  chloro- 
phceite.  It  is  of  Palaeozoic  age.  The  Rowley 
Hills  in  Staffordshire,  commonly  known  as 
Rowley  Ragstone,  are  melaphyre. 

mel'- a ro'-^a,  mel  - la  rd'-^a,  a.  [Ital. 

mela  — an  apple,  and  rosa  = a rose.] 

Eort. : A variety  of  Citrus  Lvmetta. 

f mel -as,  s.  [Gr.  /ueAas  ( melas ) = black.] 
Pathol. : A name  for  a kind  of  leprosy  of  a 
deep  black  colour. 

ine  la^  ma,  s.  [Gr.  p.e\ao-p.6<;  ( melasmos ) = a 
blackening,  especially  from  mortification.] 
Pathology : 

1.  A black  spot  or  ecchymosis  occurring  on 
the  lower  extremities,  especially  in  old  people. 

2.  A skin  disease,  analogous  to  chloasma, 
differing  from  it  only  in  the  dark  colour  of 
the  morbid  pigment.  An  affection  of  the 

' kind  is  seen  in  Paris,  in  old  persons,  espe- 
cially in  females,  who  sit  over  a charcoal  fire. 

* It  is  common  also  in  Ireland  among  the  poor, 
■where  turf  fires  are  used,  and  is  there  called 
the  “trouts,”  possibly  from  the  speckled 
appearance  of  the  skin. 

mel-a-sd'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  mela-,  and  Gr.  crcu/xa 

{soma)  — the  body.] 

Entom. : The  first  group  of  Latreille’s  He- 
teromera  (q.v.).  The  name  has  reference  to 
the  dusky  hue  of  the  insects.  Chief  genera : 
Pimelia,  Blaps,  and  Tenebrio  (q.v.). 

* me-las'-ses,  s.  [Fr.  melasse  ; Ital.  melassa, 
from  Lat.  mel  = honey.]  The  same  as  Mo- 
lasses (q.v.). 

fine -las' -Sic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  melass(cs);  -io.] 

Pertaining  to  or  obtained  from  molasses. 

melassic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  obtained  by  heating  glucose 
with  caustic  alkalis.  On  dissolving  the  mass 
in  water,  and  adding  hydrochloric  acid,  the 
melassic  acid  is  deposited  in  flocks.  Insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol. 

me-las  to  ma,  s.  [Pref.  mela-,  and  Gr.  orowa 
{stoma)  = a mouth.  So  named  because  the 
fruit  of  one  species  stains  the  mouth  black.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Melas- 
tcmeae,  and  the  order  Melastomacese.  The 
species  are  numerous.  They  are  from  Asia, 
and  the  Asiatic  and  Pacific  islands.  The  leaves 
of  Melastoma  malabathrica  are  given  in  diar- 
rhoea, dysentery,  &c. 

me-las-to-ma'-^e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  or 
Gr.  melastom(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 
Bot. : Melastomads.  An  order  of  epigynous 
exogens,  alliance  Myrtales.  It  consists  of 
trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs,  with  leaves  opposite, 
undivided,  entire,  undotted,  and  with  several 
ribs  running  from  the  base  to  the  apex. 
Flowers  terminal,  usually  thyrsoid ; calyx 
four,  five,  or  six-lobed,  forming  cavities  con- 
taining the  young  anthers,  which  curve  down- 
wards ; petals  four,  five,  or  six ; stamens 
usually  twice  as  many  more,  rarely  equal  to 
them  in  number ; ovary  wfith  several  cells ; 
ovules  definite  or  indefinite,  style  on  stigma 
simple ; fruit  dry  or  succulent.  The  metro- 
polis of  the  order  is  in  tropical  America,  a 
number  are  from  the  East  Indies,  others  from 
tropical  Africa,  Australia,  &c.  Known  genera 
165,  species  2,000  (?).  Tribes,  Melastomete, 
Astroniea*,  Kibesseae,  Meinecyleae,  and  Mou- 
ririeie.  ( Lindley .) 

me  l&s~to  ma'-£e-ous  (« >r  ccous  as  shus), 

a.  [Mod.  Lat.  melastomace(ce) ; Eng.  -ous. ] 


Bot. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  natural 
order  Melastomaceae  (q.v.). 

me  las  -to-mad^,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mela- 
stom(a)  (q.v.) ; Eng.  pi.  suff.  -ads.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Melastomaccae  (q.v.). 

mel-as-tom'-e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mela- 
stom(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Melas- 
tomace®  (q.v.). 

Mel-chis  - 1 - di  - cian,  Mel  - chiz  - e - de  - 
cian,  s.  [Eng.  Melcliizedek , from  the  Heb. 
plspDbo  ( Mallci-tsedheq ) = King  of  righteous- 
ness ; -ian.] 

Church  Hist. : One  of  a sect  of  heretics  in  the 
third  century  who  affirmed  Melchizedec  was 
the  power  of  God,  and  superior  to  Christ ; and 
that  he  sustained  the  office  of  an  intercessor 
for  angels  in  heaven  as  Christ  did  for  men  on 
earth.  ( Mosheim .) 

Mel'-chlte,  a.  & s.  [Heb.  ( melek ) = a 

king,  a ruler.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to  the  body  of 
Greek  Christians  described  under  B. 

“ The  Mclchite  religious  follow  the  rule  of  St.  Basil, 
with  modifications.’' — Addis  & Arnold:  CcUh.  Diet., 
p.  570. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Eccles.  & Ch.  Hist.  (PI.):  Royalists  ; a name 
given  to  those  Greek  Christians  in  the  East, 
who,  after  the  Council  of  Clialcedon  (Fourth 
General,  a.  d.  451)  remained  orthodox,  follow- 
ing the  example  of  the  Byzantine  Court.  As 
they  followed  Constantinople  at  this  juncture, 
in  remaining  in  communion  with  the  West,  so 
they  cast  in  their  lot  with  that  patriarchate 
when  the  Greek  schism  took  place.  In  1686 
the  Patriarch  of  Antioch  returned  to  the 
Roman  obedience,  and  since  then  the  patri- 
archates of  Alexandria  and  Jerusalem  have 
also  submitted.  This  prelate  is  chosen  by  the 
bishops  of  the  patriarchate,  but  the  election 
must  be  examined  and  approved  by  Propa- 
ganda, and  confirmed  by  the  Pope.  The 
bishops  may  be  chosen  from  the  unmarried 
secular  clergy.  The  latter  may  continue  to 
live  as  married  men,  if  married  before  re- 
ceiving orders.  The  Melchites  retain  their 
own  rites,  and  in  1865  their  number  was  esti- 
mated at  about  35,000.  ( Addis  & Arnold.) 
[Monophysites.] 

“ The  Melchites,  or  those  who  followed  the  opinions 
of  the  Greek  Church."— Mosheim:  Eccles.  Hist.  (ed. 
1861),  p.  255. 

Mel-cluz-e  dc’-cxan,  s.  [Melchisidioian.] 

mel'-der,  s.  [Icel.  meldr  = flour  or  corn  in 
the  mill ; mala  — to  grind.]  Corn  or  grain  of 
any  kind  sent  to  the  mill  to  be  ground ; the 
quantity  of  corn  or  meal  ground  at  one  time. 
[Meal.] 

“ Ilka  melder,  wi’  the  miller. 

Thou  sat  as  lang  as  thou  had  siller.” 

Burns  : Tam  O' Shunter. 

*mele,  s.  [Meal.] 

mel-e-a'-gri-dsa,  s.  pi.  [Lat..  melmgr(is)  = 
a Guinea-fowl ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : Turkeys  ; in  some  classifications  a 
family  of  Galling,  or  game-birds.  It  includes 
but  one  genus,  Meleagris  (q.v.). 

mel-c-a-grx' -na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat. 

meleagris  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : Pearl-oyster ; a genus  of  bivalves, 
family  Aviculidae ; valves  flattish  and  nearly 
equal  in  size,  gills  equal  and  crescent-shaped, 
foot  finger-like  and  grooved.  Found  in  Mada- 
gascar, Ceylon,  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  Swan 
Kiver.  The  shells  of  this  genus  yield 
Mother-o’-pearl  (q.v.),  and  the  pearls  found  in 
Meleagrina  margaritifera  are  prized  for  their 
beauty  and  perfection. 

mel-e-a-gri'-ns9,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  m eleagr(is); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -in®.] 

Ornith.  : A sub-family  of  PhasianiciiE,  em- 
bracing two  genera,  Numida  (Guinea-fowl) 
and  Meleagris  (Turkey). 

mcl-e-a  - jgrxs,  s.  [Lat.  = a Guinea-fowl, 
from  Gr.  MeAe'aypos  ( Mcleagros ) = the  sou  of 
Gineus,  and  one  of  the  combatants  at  the 
Calydonian  boar-hunt.  It  is  fabled  that  his 
sisters  were  changed  into  guinea-fowl,  whence 
tile  scientific  name  of  the  genus.] 

Ornith.  : Turkey  ; a genus  of  gallinaceous 
birds  of  the  family  Meleagridae,  or  the  sub- 


family Meleagrinae.  They  are  the  largest 
birds  of  the  order  to  which  they  belong 
Head  naked,  witli  wattles  or  folds  of  bright 
coloured  skin,  tuft  of  long  hair  on  the  breast, 
plumage  more  or  less  metallic.  Three  species 
are  known  : the  Common  Turkey,  Meleagris 
gallopavo,  domesticated  in  the  United  States, 
and  elsewliero ; M.  Mericana , the  Mexican 
Turkey  ; and  M.  ocellata.  the  Ocollated  Turkey. 
[Turkey.] 

me-16e  (as  xna-la ),  s.  [Fr. ; prop,  the  fem. 
siug.  of  the  pa.  par.  of  mflrr  = to  mix  ; O.  Fr. 
raesler.]  A hand-to-hand  fight,  in  which  those 
engaged  are  mixed  up  iu  one  confused  mass 
or  body  ; a seuflle,  an  affray.  [Meukle,  Med- 
ley.] 

mcl  c-guct'-ta  (gxx  as  gw),  s.  [Mala- 

GUETTA.] 

me-le'-ixa,  s.  [Melina.] 

mel'  eno,  s.  [Lat.  mel  = honey  ; Eng.  suff. 

-ene.] 

Chem.. : CjgHgg.  Paraffin  of  Wax.  A hydro- 
carbon obtained  by  subjecting  bees'  wax  to 
dry  distillation,  and  afterwards  purifying  by 
recrystallization  from  boiling  ether.  Meleue 
forms  white  scales,  melting  at  62°,  inodorous, 
tasteless,  and  of  specific  gravity  '89.  It  boils 
at  370°  to  380°,  dissolves  in  boiling  alcohol,  in 
ether,  and  in  oils  both  fixed  and  volatile. 

me'-le^,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Zool. : Badger  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Melidse  (q.v.).  Meles  taxus  (or  vulgaris) 
is  the  largest  of  the  indigenous  British  mam- 
mals. The  Sitfleur  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada  is  M.  labradoricus,  and  the  Indian 
badger  M.  collaris.  [Badger.] 

2.  Palaxnt. : Remains,  probably  referabla 
to  Meles  taxus,  have  been  found  in  Post  Ter- 
tiary deposits  iu  Europe. 

Mel  -e-te,  s.  [Gr.  = care,  attention.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  47]. 

Me-le  -tian,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  either  of  the  ecclesiastics, 
named  Meletius,  mentioned  below. 

“ The  Meletian  schismatics  joined  the  Arlans  in  all 
their  persecution  of  Athanasius." — Addis  & Arnold: 
Cath.  Diet.,  p.  571. 

3.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.):  The  adherents  of  either 
of  the  ecclesiastics  mentioned  below. 

“ From  this  time  many  of  the  Meletians  embraced 
the  opinions  of  Arina." — Mosheim  : Eccles.  Hist.  (ed. 
Keid),  p.  150. 

Meletian  schism,  s. 

Eccles.  & Church  History : 

1.  A schism  arising  from  the  conduct  of 
Meletius,  Bishop  of  Lycopolis,  in  the  Thebaid, 
and  lasting  from  a.d.  304  till  the  middle  of 
the  fifth  century.  Its  proximate  cause  is  in- 
volved in  obscurity.  By  some  writers,  it  is 
said  that,  during  the  Diocletian  persecution, 
Meletius  ordained  priests  beyond  the  limits  of 
his  own  diocese.  Other  writers  attribute  the 
rise  of  the  schism  to  a dispute  between  Mele- 
tius and  Peter,  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  on 
the  subject  of  the  Lapsed  (q.v.).  According 
to  Athanasius,  Meletius  sacrificed  to  idols 
during  the  persecution ; but  Hefele  is  of 
opinion  that  Athanasius  must  have  been  misled 
by  a false  report,  as  Epiphanius  speaks  of 
Meletius  in  terms  of  commendation.  The 
Council  of  Nice  (a.d.  325)  dealt  with  the 
matter,  but  the  Meletians  managed  to  evade, 
to  a great  extent,  the  conditions  imposed  on 
them. 

2.  A schism  arising  from  the  deposition  of 
St.  Meletius,  Bishop  of  Antioch.  It  lasted 
from  the  sixth  decade  of  the  fourth  to  the 
beginning  of  the  fifth  century.  (Addis  & 

Arnold.) 

* mele'-tldc,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  mele  = meal,  and 
tide.  J Meal*  time. 

mcl  -e  tm,  s.  [From  Lat.  mel  = honey,  from 
the  colour  of  the  crystals.] 

Chem. : C20H14O9.  A substance  produced 
together  with  glucose  by  the  action  of  acids 
on  rutin.  It  forms  yellow  crystals  which  act 
on  polarised  light,  and  reduce  potassio-cuprie 
tartrate. 

me-lez'-i-tose,  s.  [Fr.  mcleze  = the  larch- 
tree  ; suff.  -itose  (Chem.).j 
Chem. : CiyHooOn.  A sugar  discovered  in 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p 81?* 
Syrian,  xe,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


Sate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try. 


melia— melinite 


30S7 


the  manna  of  Briangon,  an  exudation  from 
tie  young  shoots  of  the  larch.  It  forms  very 
small,  short,  hard,  shining  crystals  resembling 
those  of  cane  sugar.  It  is  about  as  sweet  as 
glucose,  and  possesses  dextro-rotation,  [a]  = 
94'1°.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble 
in  alcohol,  and  is  scarcely  altered  by  caustic 
alkalis  or  potassio-cupric  tartrate. 

mel'-l-a,  s.  [Gr.  peAca  (melia)  = the  asli-tree, 
which  one  of  the  species  resembles  in  foliage.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Melieae, 
and  the  order  Meliaceas  (q.v.).  Calyx,  five- 
cleft  ; petals,  five  linear ; stamens,  ten,  the 
filaments  combined  into  a tube  ; drupe  fleshy, 
five-celled,  each  cell  with  one  or  two  seeds. 
Species  few,  chiefly  from  India.  Melia  Aze- 
darach  is  believed  to  be  a native  of  China  and 
the  north  of  India,  but  has  been  carried  into 
most  warm  countries.  It  has  bipinnate  leaves 
and  bunches  of  lilac-coloured,  fragrant  flowers, 
whence  it  has  been  called  the  Persian  lilac. 
In  Bermuda,  &c.,  it  is  termed  the  Pride  of 
India  tree,  in  parts  of  India  the  Hill  Margoza, 
In  New  Zealand  the  White  Cedar.  Other 
names  are  the  Common  Bead-tree,  the  Holy 
5Tee,  and  the  False  Sycamore.  It  is  from  thirty 
to  fifty  feet  high.  The  flowers  and  leaves  are 
applied  as  a poultice  in  India  to  relieve  ner- 
vous headaches.  The  bark  and  leaves  are 
nsed  internally  and  externally  in  leprosy  and 
scrofula.  The  root,  which  is  bitter  and  nau- 
seous, is  used  in  America  as  an  anthelmintic. 
Of  other  East  Indian  species,  one,  M.  Azadi- 
rachta.  sometimes  called  Azadirachta  indica, 
is  the  Neem-tree  (q.v.). 

mel  l a -^e  tB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meli(a)  ; Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace®.] 

Bot.  : Meliads,  an  order  of  hypogynous 
exogens,  alliance  Rutales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  with  leaves,  as  a rule,  alter- 
nate, simple,  or  pinnate,  without  stipules. 
Flowers  loosely  aggregated ; sepals  three,  four, 
cir  five,  more  or  less  cohering ; petals  four  or 
five,  united  at  the  base,  or  even  tubular ; 
stamens  twice  as  many;  filaments  united  in  a 
tube  ; disc  surrounding  the  ovary  like  a cup  ; 
ovary  with  five,  four,  three,  or  two,  or,  occa- 
sionally, with  ten  to  twelve  cells  ; style,  one  ; 
stigmas  distinct  or  combined  ; fruit  berried, 
drupaceous,  or  capsular,  often  one-celled. 
The  order  has  an  affinity  to  the  Aurantiacese. 
Found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  both  hemi- 
spheres. Known  genera,  thirty -three ; species, 
150  ; tribes,  Melieae  and  Trichiliese. 

mel'-i-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  meli(a) ; Eng.  suff. 
-ad.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Meliacese  (q.v.). 

mel-i-An'-thus,  s.  [Gr.  pe'Ai  (meli)  = honey, 
and  avOos  (anthos)  = a blossom,  a flower.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Zygophyllacese.  The  leaves 
are  unequally  pinnate,  the  flowers  in  clusters, 
the  calyx  generally  purple,  the  petals  shorter 
than  the  sepals,  the  stamens  four.  Small 
trees  from  the  Cape.  The  flowers  of  Melian- 
ihus  major,  a Cape  species,  are  so  full  of  honey 
that  the  natives  supply  themselves  with  it  by 
simply  shaking  the  tree. 

mel  i be  an,  mel-i  bce  -an,  a.  [Named 
after  Meliboeus,  one  of  the  interlocutors  in 

\ Virgil’s  first  Eclogue.] 

Bhet.  (fi  Poetry  : Alternating,  alternate  ; al- 
ternately responsive. 

Inel-l-bce'-a,  s.  [Gr.  MeAi/3ota  (Meliboia)  = 
a maritime  town  in  Thessaly,  now  Kastri.] 
Zool.  : A genus  of  holostomatous  gastero- 
pods,  family  Tritoniadse  (q.v.). 

* mel'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  jaeAutos  (melikos),  from  fie'Aos 
( melos ) = a song.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
song ; lyric. 

mel'-lC,  s.  [Memca.]  (See  the  compound.) 
melic-grass,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Melica. 

mel-i-ca,  s.  [From  Ital.  meliga,  melliga  = 
(1)  maize,  (2)  millet,  the  latter  of  which  this 
genus  resembles  in  the  sweet  taste  of  its  pith.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Festucese, 
family  Bromidse.  The  spikelets  are  rounded  on 
the  back  and  awnless.  Empty  glumes,  two, 
sub-equal  ; flower  glumes,  five  to  seven, 
nerved.  ; palea  two-nerved  ; fruit,  oblong, 
terete.  From  temperate  and  sub-tropical 
countries ; known  species  twenty ; two  are 
British,  Melica  nutans  and  M.  uniflora. 


me-ll9'-er-is,  s.  [Gr.  pekiKrjpls  (melikeris), 
from  fit  Ac  (meli)  = honey,  and  /ojpos  (keros)  = 
wax.] 

Patliol.  : An  encysted  tumour  filled  with  a 
substance  resembling  honey. 

me-li9'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  melicer(is);  adj. 
suff.  -oits.]  Having  the  characters  of  meli- 
ceris  : as,  a melicerous  tumour. 

mel-l-9er'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  MeAtKe'p-njv  (Melikertes), 
a son  of  Athamas  and  Ino  metamorphosed 
into  a marine  divinity,  under  the  name  of 
Palaemon.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Rotifers,  family  Floscula- 
ridse.  Melicerta  ringens  is  a beautiful  species, 
frequently  found  on  water-plants,  especially 
on  Potamogoton  crispus.  The  rotary  organs 
are  four-lobed,  and  the  bodies  are  each  in  a 
tubular  cavity. 

mel-i-9er'-tum,  s.  [Melicerta.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Hydroida,  sub-order  Cam- 
panularia,  family  Thaumantidse.  The  bell  is 
short  and  broad  at  the  margin,  and  has  a 
crowd  of  irregular  filiform  tentacles. 

mel-i-coc’-ca,  s.  [Gr.  pi\i  (meli)  = honey, 
and  kokkos  (kokkos)  = a kernel.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Sapindaceie,  tribe  Sapin- 
deae.  Melicocca  bijuga,  a West  Indian  tree,  lias 
subacid,  brown  berries,  for  which  it  is  culti- 
vated in  Brazil. 

mel-i-co-toon',  s.  [Melocoton.] 

* mel'-l-cra-tor-y,  s.  [Gr.  peAucpirro?  (meli- 
kratos ),  from  pe'Ai  (meli)  = honey,  and  Keppawp t 
(kerranumi)  = to  mix.]  A mixture  of  honey, 
water,  &e.,  forming  a drink  like  mead. 

me'-li-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat ,mel(es);  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : A family  of  arctoid  mammals, 
characterized  by  their  elongated  bodies  and 
short  legs.  The  carnassial  tooth  is  partly 
trenchant,  and  not  wholly  tuberculate  as  in 
the  Bears.  It  contains  three  genera  : Meles 
(Badger),  Mellivora  (Ratel),  and  Mephitis 
(Skunk). 

2.  Palcsont.  : The  earliest  remains  of  Melidse 
are  from  the  Upper  Miocene  of  the  Siwalik 
Hills,  where  Mellivora  and  the  extinct  Ursi- 
taxus  occur. 


mel-i-e'-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meli(a);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eae.) 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Melia- 
cese (q.v.).  The  embryo  has  albumen. 


mel'-i-er-ax,  s.  [Pref.  meli-,  and  Gr.  lepaf 
(hierax)  = a hawk.] 

Ornith.:  Chanting  Goshawk ; a genus  of  Acci- 
pitrinae,  characteristic  of  the  Ethiopian  region. 
Their  powers  of 
song  have  proba- 
bly been  exagger- 
ated, though  they 
have  a more  varied 
note  than  other 
Goshawks.  Melie- 
rax  canorus  is  the 
Cape  or  South  Af- 
rican Goshawk  ; 

M.  polyzonus  is 
the  Many-banded 
Goshawk,  some  - 
times  found  to  the 
northward  of  the 
Ethiopian  region  ; 
and  M.  gobar,  the 
Red  - faced  Gos  - 
hawk.  Plumage 
pearly  gray,  rump  chanting  goshawk. 
white,  tail  dusky,  (M.  canorus.) 

tipped  and  barred 

with  white  in  all  three  species,  with  little 
variation.  M.  niger,  the  Black  Goshawk,  a 
small  species,  is  black,  with  white  spots  on 
the  tail.  In  habits  the  genus  resembles  Gos- 
hawks of  more  northern  climates. 


mel  i-ge'-the§s,  s.  [Pref.  meli-,  and  Gr.  yrjfle'w 

(gethed)  = to  rejoice.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  pentamerous  beetles, 
family  Nitidulidae  (q.v.).  As  their  scientific 
name  denotes,  they  are  true  Flower-beetles  ; 
they  are  very  numerous,  and  sometimes  prove 
destructive  to  cultivated  crops.  Meligethes 
cenevs  is  one  of  the  chief  enemies  of  farmers 
in  some  parts  of  Germany,  on  account  of  the 
injury  it  does  to  growing  rape.  British 
species,  thirty-two. 


mel'-i-llte,  s.  [Gr.  pe'Ai  (meli)  = honey,  and 
Ai'flos  (lithos)  — stone  ; Ger.  melelUh.) 

Mineralogy : 

1.  A tetragonal  mineral,  occurring  in  crystals 
of  varying  pale  shades  of  yellow,  or  honey- 
yellow.  Hardness,  5;  sp.  gr.  2"9  to  3 '104; 
lustre,  vitreous  to  resinous ; translucent  when 
unaltered  ; fracture,  conchoidal.  Compos. : 
a silicate  of  alumina,  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
lime,  magnesia,  and  some  alkali.  Its  varieties 
are  Humboldtilite,  Somervillite,  and  Zurlite 
(q.v.).  The  melilite  is  found  on  doleritie 
lava  at  Capo  di  Bove,  near  Rome ; and  its 
varieties  in  the  agglomerates  of  Monte  Somina, 
Naples. 

2.  The  same  as  Mellite  (q.v.). 

mel'-I-lot,  s.  [Melilotus.] 

Bot. : The  English  name  of  the  genus  Meli- 
lotus (q.v.). 

T[  The  Common  Melilot  is  Melilotus  officina- 
lis ; the  Field  Melilot,  ill.  arvensis ; the  White 
or  White-flowered  Melilot,  M.  vulgaris. 

mol  1 lot  - 1C,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  melilot(us);  Eng. 
adj.  suff  -ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
Melilotus  officinalis. 

mclilotic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C9H10O3.  Hydrocoumaric  acid.  An 
acid  found  in  combination  with  couinarin,  in 
the  common  melilot  (Melilotus  officinalis),  and 
also  prepared  synthetically  from  coumaric 
acid  by  the  addition  of  hydrogen.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  prisms,  melting  at  82°,  slightly  soluble 
in  cold  water,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  alcohol,  and  ether.  At  higher  tem- 
peratures it  yields  the  ethereal  anhydrate, 
C9H8O2.  It  has  an  acid  reaction,  a sour 
astringent  taste,  and  a honey-like  odour. 

me-Ill'-o-toL  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  melilot(us),  and 
ol(eum)  = oil.] 

Chem. : An  acid  oil  obtained  from  the 
flowers  of  the  common  melilot  (Melilotus  offii- 
cinalis)  by  distillation.  It  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  is  readily  converted  into  melilotic  acid. 

mel-t-ld  tus,  s.  [Lat.  melilotos;  Gr.  pe\l- 
Awto?  (melilotos)  = melilot : poke  (meli) = honey, 
and  Autos  (lotos)  = lotus  (q.v.);  so  called  from 
the  quantity  of  honey  which  it  contains.] 

Bot. : Melilot,  a genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants,  sub-tribe  Trifolieae.  Leaves  trifoliate, 
the  flowers  in  long  racemes ; calyx  five-toothed, 
petals  distinct,  deciduous  ; keel,  obtuse  ; le- 
gume, one 
or  few-seed- 
ed, indehi- 
scent,  long- 
er than  the 
calyx.  It  is 
found  in 
the  warmer 
part  s of  the 
Old  World. 

Known  spe- 
cies,  ten. 

Two  are 
wild  in  Bri- 
tain, Meli- 
lotus officin- 
alis and  M. 
alba.  A 
third,  M. 
arvensis , is  melilotus  officinalis. 
an  escape.  a.  Plant,  b.  Flower. 

A decoc- 
tion of  the  first  is  emollient,  and  some- 
times used  on  the  Continent  in  lotions  and 
enemas.  The  second  produces  swelling  in  the 
belly  of  cattle  which  graze  upon  it.  The 
flowers  of  M.  ccerulea  are  used  to  give  the 
peculiar  odour  and  flavour  to  Schabzieger 
cheese  made  in  Switzerland,  and  more  parti- 
cularly in  Glarus  ; the  plant  is  said  to  be  a 
styptic.  The  seeds  of  M.  parviflora  are  re- 
garded as  useful  in  diarrhoea,  especially  of  in- 
fants ; the  plant  is  esteemed  in  India  as  form- 
ing good  pasture  for  milch  cattle. 

mel'-In,  s.  [Lat.  mel  = honey ; Eng.  adj.  suff 
•in ; so  named  from  its  colour.  ] 

Chem. : [Rutin]. 

mel'-in-ite,  s.  [Gr.  pyXivos  (melinos)  = a pale 
gold-yellow  colour.] 

Min. : A doubtful  mineral  belonging  to  the 
clays,  of  ochre-yellow  colour,  and  found  at 
Amberg,  Bavaria.  The  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  makes 
it  a synonym  of  Bole  (q.v.). 


feoil,  bos’ ; poilt,  J<5wl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  - fng 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dgi. 


3088 


melinophane — mell 


Chem.:  An  explosive  obtained  from  Picric 
Acid  (itself  of  powerful  explosive  properties) 
by  the  admixture  of  some  other  chemical  sub- 
stances. It  is  unstable  and  dangerous,  and 
serious  accidents  have  resulted  from  its  use. 

mel-m -6-phane,  xnel-m-o-pha'-nlte,  s. 

[Gt.  pc\ivo<frairris(Trielinophaiies)  = clear  yellow ; 
Ger.  melinophan .] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  crystals  and 
laminar  masses  in  the  zircon-syenite  of  Nor- 
way, with  elEbolite  and  other  minerals.  Crys- 
tallization, tetragonal.  Hardness,  5 ; sp.  gr, 
3;  colour,  honey  - yellow  ; transparent  to 
translucent.  Compos. : a fluo-silicate  of  glu- 
cina.  lime,  soda,  and  potash.  Formula,  ac- 
cording to  a recent  analysis  by  Rammelsberg, 
7R3Si207  + 6NaF,  with  R = Be.  Thus  dis- 
tinct from  leucophanite  (q.v.). 

tael'-in-ose,  s.  [Gr.  /aijAivo?  ( melinos ) = 
quince-yellow.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Wulfenite  (q.v.). 

• me  li  or  ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  melioratus, 
pa.  par.  of  melioro  = to  make  better,  to  im- 
prove ; melior  = better.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  better,  to  improve,  to 
better,  to  ameliorate.  ( Cowper : Taskf  iii.  304.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  better  or  improved ; 
to  improve,  to  grow  better. 

me  -li  or-at-er,  * me'-li  or-at-or,  s. 

[Eng.  meliorates);  -er,  -or.]  One  who  melio- 
rates or  improves. 

me  li  or-a  -tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  meli- 
oration from  melioratus.]  [Meliorate.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  making  better 
or  ameliorating  ; the  state  of  becoming  better 
nr  improving  ; improvement,  amelioration. 

" Digging  yearly  about  the  roots  of  trees,  which  is  a 
great  means  both  to  the  acceleration  and  melioration 
of  fruits,  is  practised  in  nothing  but  in  vines." — 
Bacon  Nat.  Hist.,  § -133. 

2.  Scots  Law:  A term  used  generally  to 
denote  improvements  made  by  a tenant  upon 
the  land  or  farm  rented  by  him,  for  which  he 
Is  in  certain  cases  entitled  to  compensation 
from  the  landlord. 

1 me -li-or-at-or,  s.  [Meliorater.) 

t me  -li-or-ism,  s.  [Lat.  melior  = batter ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ism.]  The  doctrine  that  every- 
thing in  nature  tends  to  produce  a progres- 
sive improvement. 

“ This  new  hope  and  power  does  extinguish  pes- 
simism. and  substitutes  for  it  what  George  Eliot  well 
called  Meliorism,  or  the  belief  in  the  steady  and  neces- 
sary amelioration  of  the  world.’ — M.  D.  Conway  : 
Lessons  for  the  Lay,  L 95. 

t me'-li-or-ist,  a.  [Eng.  melior(ism);  -fsf.] 
Qf,  belonging  to,  or  partaking  of  Meliorism 
(q.v.). 

" A melioriet  view."— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Dec.  S,  1886, 
p.  12. 

* me  li-or’-i-ty,  s.  [Low  Lat.  melioritas, 
from  Lat.  melior  = better.]  The  state  of  being 
better.  ( P . Holland : Plutarch,  p.  613.) 

mel-l-Of  -ma,  s.  [Gr.  peAi  (meli),  and  ocr/o] 

( osme)  = smell.] 

Pot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Meli- 
osmeae  (q.v.).  The  species,  about  twenty  in 
number,  are  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of 
America  and  Asia. 

mel  l os'-tnc  se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meliosm(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suif.  - ece .] 

Pot. : A tribe  of  Sapindaceae,  or,  placed  in  a 
new  order,  Sabiacea;  (q.v.).  The  leaves  are 
alternate,  the  flowers  very  irregular,  the  sta- 
mens five,  only  two  of  them  fertile  ; the  ovules 
two  in  each  cell,  both  suspended  ; the  embryo 
folded  up,  the  fruit  a drupe.  ( Lindley .) 

me-liph’-a-ga,  s.  [Gr.  /it'Ai  (meli),  = honey, 

and  tpayelo  ( pliagein ) = to  eat.] 

Ornith.  ; Honey-eater ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Meliphagidic  (q.v.).  The  bill  is  as 
long  as  or  longer  than  the  head,  the  wings  and 
tail  rounded.  Meliphaga  phrygia  is  a beautiful 
black  and  yellow  bird,  inhabiting  Australia. 
It  seeks  its  food  in  the  blossoms  of  the  Eu- 
calypti. It  makes  a nest  of  grass,  wool,  and 
hair,  and  deposits  two  eggs  of  a yellowish 
huff  colour,  with  spots  and  blotches  of  chest- 
nut-red and  dull-purplish-gety. 

meliph'  a-gan,  s.  [Meliphaua.]  A bird 
belonging  to  tiie  genus  Meliphaga  (q.v.). 


mel-i-phag'-i-dsb,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meli. 
phag(a ) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.} 

Ornith. : True  Honey-eaters ; a family  of 
Perchers,  sub-order  Turdiformes,  group  Cin- 
nyrimorphae  (Honey-eaters).  The  tongue  is 
doubly  cleft,  and  pencilled  at  the  tip  ; the 
nostrils  long  and  shut  in  with  a large  horny 
membrane  on  the  upper  edge  ; the  bill  with  a 
notch  ; tlie  hind  toe  and  claw  long  and  strong. 
They  inhabit  Australia  and  Oceania.  The 
tongue  is  long,  protrusible,  and  terminated  by 
a little  tuft  or  pencil  of  fibres,  which  are  of 
great  service  to  the  birds  in  extracting  the 
honey  of  flowers.  Usually  they  are  destitute 
of  song.  The  habits  of  all  the  species  are  very 
uniform.  They  frequent  flowering  shrubs  and 
trees,  particularly  the  Eucalyptus,  for  the  sake 
of  their  pollen  and  nectar,  and  also  in  search 
of  the  small  insects  which  are  attracted  to  tho 
flowers  from  the  same  cause.  Some  of  the 
larger  species  also  feed  on  fruit.  The  nests 
are  sometimes  made  in  bushes,  sometimes  sus- 
pended from  the  tips  of  slender  twigs.  Two 
eggs  are  usually  laid. 

mel-l-phag'-I-dan,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  meli- 

phagid(ce);  Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of,  belonging  to,  or  akin  to 
the  Meliphagidae : as,  of  mcliphagidan  affinities. 

B.  As  subst. : One  of  the  family  Melipha- 
gidse  (q.v.). 

meH-pha  gi'-naj,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  meliphag(a) ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  sub-family  of  the 
family  Meliphagida;. 

me-liph'-a-gous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  me. 
liphog(a);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Feeding  upon 
honey. 

mel'-i-phane,  mel-i-pha’-nite,  s.  [Mel- 
inophane.] 

me-Hp'-o-na,  s.  [Mellipona.] 

me-lis'-sa,  s.  [Gr.  pe'Aunra  ( melissa ) = a bee, 
honey.  So  named  because  the  plants  are 
favourites  with  bees.] 

Pot. : Balm ; the  typical  genus  of  the  tribe 
Melisseie.  The  calyx  obviously  two-lipped, 
the  upper  lip  longer  than  the  stamens ; the 
upper  lip  of  the  corolla  concave,  tube  curved 
upwards ; stamens  didynamous  and  diverging. 
Distribution  Europe  and  Asia ; known  species 
four,  scarcely  distinct  from  Calamiutha. 
Melissa  officinalis,  Common  Calaminth,  is 
a native  of  Southern  Europe  and  Western  Asia, 
and  has  long  been  cultivated  as  a garden  plant. 
The  stem  and  leaves  were  formerly  of  high 
repute  in  medicine,  and  are  still  occasionally 
used  as  a gentle  stimulant  and  tonic.  The 
taste  ia  slightly  aromatic  and  somewhat  austere. 
Its  qualities  depend  upon  an  essential  oil, 
which  is  just  sufficient  in  quantity  to  give 
the  infusion  a pleasant  flavor.  A variety  of 
Cat-mint,  with  a balm-like  odor,  is  often  mis- 
taken for  it.  Dracocephalum  moldavicum , or 
Moldavian  Balm,  is  a native  of  the  east  of 
Europe,  Siberia,  Ac.  Bastard  Balm  (Melittis 
melissophyllum) , a very  beautiful  plant,  is  found 
ill  many  parts  of  Europe.  The  dried  plant 
has  a delightful  fragrance,  which  is  long 
retained.  The  Horse  Balm  of  the  United 
States  is  the  genus  Collinsonia.  Balm-like 
properties  are  very  commonly  found  among 
the  Lobiatas  (q.v.). 

melissa-oil,  s. 

Chem. : A volatile  oil  obtained  from  halm 
( Melissa  officinalis).  It  is  colourless  or  pale- 
yeilow,  has  a peculiar  odour,  and  a specific 
gravity  = 0"85.  It  is  soluble  in  5 to  6 parts 
of  alcohol. 

me-lis'-se-se,  ».  pi.  [Lat.  meliss(a) ; fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -eat.] 

Pot.  : A tribe  of  Labiat®  (q.v.). 

me-lis'-sic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &e.  melissfa); 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ic.]  Of,  belonging  to,  or 
derived  from  melissa  or  balm.  [Melissa.] 

melissic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C3OH0OO2.  A wax-like  substance 
obtained  by  treating  hydrate  of  myricyl  with 
soda-lime.  It  melts  at  88°. 

me  Its'  sin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  melissfa);  suff. 
■in  (Chem.).]  [Mybicylic-alcohol.] 

mel-I-su'-ga,  s.  [Mellisuoa.] 

mel-i-su-gi'-nee,  s.  pi.  [MellisdoinjcJ 


Hiel-i-tae'-a,  s.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  Melitceus ; Gr. 
MeAiralos  (Melitaios)  — of  or  from  Malta.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Nyinphalid®,  sub- family  Argynnidi.  The 
species  are  a generally  deep  fulvous  colour, 
tesselated  with  brownish-black.  Three  are 
British,  Melitcea  Cinxia,  M.  Athalia.  and  M. 
Artemis. 

mel-i-tag'-ra,  s.  [Gr.  p At  (meli),  genit. 
/ue Aitos  (mditos)  = honey,  and  aypa  (agra)  = • 
catching.  So  called  from  tlie  honey-like  ap- 
pearance of  the  discharge.) 

Path. : A name  for  porrigo  larvalis. 

mel  l-the'-a,  s.  [Gr.  MeAiTalo?  (Melitaios)  * 
of  or  from  Melita  (Malta).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Alcyonaria,  family  Gor- 
gouiil®.  The  outer  calcareous  parts  are  porous 
and  corky  in  appearance. 

mel  - i - threp'-  teg,  mel  - i - threp-  ta, 

mel- f-threp'-tus,  & [Gr.  peklOpeirros 

(melithreptos)=  honey-fed : pA\i  (meli)=  honey, 
and  Bpemos  (threptos)  = nourished,  fed  ; rpe'^xo 
(trepho)  = to  nourish.] 

Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Melithreptinse  (q.v.).  The  bill  is  long 
and  sickle-shaped,  the  tips  entire  ; only  the 
extremity  of  the  tongue  with  a bunch  of  short 
filaments.  Found  in  Oceania. 

mel-i-threp-ti'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meli- 
thrept(es) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  stiff',  -ince.] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Meliphagidge  (q.v.), 
established  by  Mr  G.  R.  Gray.  The  wings 
are  rather  long.  Locality,  Australia. 

mel'-i-tose,  s.  [Gr.  pe'Ai  (meli)  = honey ; t 
connect.,  and  Eng.  suff.  - ose .] 

Chem. : C12H22O11.  A kind  of  sugar  ob- 
tained from  Eucalyptus  manna.  It  crystallizes 
in  thin  interlaced  needles,  having  a slightly 
saccharine  taste,  slightly  soluble  in  cold,  bnt 
very  soluble  in  boiling  water  and  in  alcohol. 
Melitose  turns  the  plane  of  polarisation  to 
the  right : [a]  = + 102°.  It  is  partly  con- 
verted into  a fermentable  sugar  by  yeast,  and 
does  not  reduce  an  alkaline  cupric  solution. 

me-lxf-ta,  s.  [Melissa.] 

me  llt  ti  clse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  meliti(i$)  (q.v.); 
pi.  adj.  sufl.  -idee.] 

Pot. : A family  of  Labiates,  tribe  Staclie®. 

me-lit'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  peAirra  (melitta)  = a bee.) 

Pot. : Bastard-balm ; the  typical  genus  ol 
the  family  Melittidae.  Calyx  eampanulate, 
obviously  two-lipped,  veined,  the  upper  lip 
longer  than  the  stamens,  which  are  didynam- 
ous, ascending,  and  parallel ; nutlets  smooth 
or  reticulated.  Only  known  species,  Melittis 
Melissophyllum,  a creamy  white  plant  blotched 
with  pink  or  purple.  Found  in  the  south  of 
England. 

mel-I-tur'-I-a,  s.  [Gr.  peki  (meli),  genit. 
/icAitos  (melitos)'=  honey,  and  ovpov  (ouron) 
= urine.] 

Pathol. : A name  for  the  disease  otherwise 
called  Glucohiemia,  Glycosuria,  or  Saccharine 
Diabetes. 

mel-1-Zoph.’-i-lus.  s.  [Gr.  pe\ ifa  (melizo)  = 

to  sing,  and  <f>iAe'w  (phileo)  = to  love.] 

Ornith. : A genus  erected  by  Leach  for  the 
reception  of  the  Dartford  Warbler,  Melizophir 
lus  Dartfordicnsis,  and  lirst  published  in  hie 
Systematic  Catalogue  (1816). 

* mell,  * melle,  v.t.  & t.  [Fr.  ) 

[Meddle.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  meddle,  to  interfere,  to  mix. 

“ Men  are  to  mell  with,  boys  are  not  to  kia».^  A 
Shakesp.  : All's  Well  That  Ends  &£> 4$  \ 

2.  To  contend  in  fight ; to  fight. 

B.  Trans. : To  mix,  to  confuse,  to  cone 
found. 

" Oft  be^an  . . . wintry  storms  to  swell, 

As  heaven  and  earth  they  would  together  mell.m 

Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  L it, 

mell  (1),  8.  [Mall.]  A mallet,  a maul. 

* mell  (2),  s.  [Lat,  mel ; Gr.  pehi  (meli) ; F°, 

mel;  Goth,  miliths .]  Honey. 

°°  That  mouth  of  hirs  which  seomdc  to  flow  with  meth 
Gascoigne : Gan  Bartholomew  of  Bathe. 

* mell  (3),  s.  [Mell,  v.]  (See  the  compound.! 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8ti 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  whd,  »6n ; mnte.  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw,  j 


mellamic — mellone 


3089 


mell-supper,  s.  Harvest-supper ; so 
called  because  the  master  and  servants  sat 
promiscuously  at  the  harvest-board.  (Brewer, 
Ac.) 

mel- lam'- ic,  a.  [Lat.  mel  (genit.  mellis)  = 
honey,  and  Eng.,  &c.  amic  (q.v.).]  (See  the 
compound.) 

mellamic-acid,  s.  [Euchroic-acid.] 

■lellam’-ide,  s.  [Eng.  mell(itic),  and  amide.] 

Chem. : (CjO^HjNs,  Mellitamide.  Obtained, 
together  with  mellitamic  acid  (according  to 
Ijimpricht  and  Scheibler),  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  neutral  mellitate  of  ethyl. 

mel  -lan,  j.  [Mellone.] 

mel'-la  rd'-sa,  s.  [Mela  rosa.] 

* mel'-lay,  * mel'-ley,  s.  [Melee.]  A 

melee,  a conflict,  a struggle,  an  affray. 

" He  rode  the  mellay.  lord  of  the  ringing  list*." 

Tennyson  : Princess,  x.  49L 

* melle,  v.i.  A t.  [Mell,  t\] 

* melle,  s.  [Mill.] 

*melled,a.  [Eng. meli = honey, -ed.]  Honied; 

mixed  with  honey. 

" Which  engred  mel,  or  melted  sugar  yield." 

Sylvester  : The  Laves,  841. 

* mel'-le-ous,  a.  [Lat.  melleus,  from  mel 
(genit.  mellis)  = honey.]  Of  the  nature  of 
honey;  honey-like. 

"To  free  wax  from  the  yellow  mtlleous  parts. "- 
Boyle  : Works,  v.  712. 

* mel  -ler,  s.  [Miller.] 

* mel’-ley,  s.  [Melee] 

mel  -11c,  a.  [Lat.  mel  (genit.  mellis)  = honey ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  Of  or  belonging  to  honey ; 
or  anythiug  honey-like. 

mellic-acid,  s.  [Mellitic  acid.] 

* mel’-lie,  s.  [Lat.  mel.]  Honey. 

“ From  the  makings  milk  and  mellie  flowes." 

Davies : Eclogue , 20. 

mel-lif'-er-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  mellifer 
— bearing  or"  producing  honey  : mel  = honey, 
and  fero  = to  bear,  to  produce.] 

Entom.  : A sub-tribe  of  hymenopterous 
insects,  tribe  Aculeata.  It  contains  the  bees. 
The  same  as  Apiari-e  and  Antbophila 
(Flower-lovers).  There  are  two  families,  An- 
drenidie  and  Apidse.  [Bee.  ] 

t mel-lif-er- ous,  a.  [Lat.  mellifer;  Eng.  adj. 
suff. -oats.)  [Mellifera.]  Producing  or  bear- 
ing honey. 

“ And  [CanaanJ  being  mountainous,  could  not  but 
abound  with  melliferous  plants  of  the  best  kind."— 
Grew : Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  in 

* mel-ll-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mellificatus, 
pa.  par.  of  mellifico  = to  make  honey  : mel 
(genit.  mellis)  = honey,  and  facio  — to  make.] 
The  act  or  process  of  making  or  producing 
honey. 

t mel-lif -lu-enfe,  s.  [Eng.  mellifluent ; -ce.) 
A flow  of  sweetness  ; a sweet,  smooth  flow. 

“The  pastoral  mellifluence  of  its  lyric  measure.-— 
War  ton : Milton.  (Fret) 

t mel-lif  '-lu-ent,  a.  [Lat.  mellifluens,  from 
mel  (genit.  meUis)  = honey,  and  Jluens,  pr.  par. 
of  fluo  = to  flow.]  Flowing  with  honey  ; flow- 
ing smoothly  and  sweetly. 

“ Gresset’s  clear  pipe  . . . combines  in  one 
Each  former  bard’s  mellifluent  tone." 

Cooper  : Apology  of  Aristippus,  Ep.  t. 

t mel-lif-la-ent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mellifluent; 

- ly .]  In  a mellifluent  manner ; smoothly, 
flowingly. 

i mel-lif-lu-ous,  a.  [Lat.  mellifluus,  from 
mel  (genit.  mellis ) - honey,  and  fluo  — to  flow.] 
Mellifluent. 

" Wisest  of  men  ; from  whose  mouth  issued  forth 

Mellifluous  streams,  that  water’d  all  the  schools." 

Milton  : P.  II.,  iv.  277. 

H The  Mellifluous  Doctor:  A title  given  to 
8t.  Bernard  (1091-1153). 

1 mel  -lif  -lu-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mellifluous; 
-ly.]  In  a mellifluous  maimer ; mellifluently. 

* mel-lig'-en-Ous,  a.  [Lat.  melligenus  = 
honey-like:  mel  (genit.  mellis)  = honey,  and 
genus  = kind.]  Having  the  qualities  or  pro- 
perties of  honey. 


mel-li'-gd,  s.  [Lat.]  Honey-dew  (q.T.). 

mel-11  lite,  s.  [Melilite.] 

* mel-lll'-o-quent,  a.  [Lat.  mel  (genit. 

me(iis)=honey,  and  loquens,yr.  par.  of loquor  = 
to  speak.]  Speaking  sweetly. 

mel-lim'-ide,  s.  [Eng.  mell(itic),  and  imide.] 
CAem. : Cs^qq.NH^.  Mellitimide,  Para- 
mide.  An  amide  of  mellitic  acid,  obtained  by 
the  dehydration  of  mellitate  of  ammonium. 
It  is  a white  amorphous  powder,  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol. 

mel-liph'-a-gan,  s.  [Meliphagan.] 

mel-llph'-a-gous,  a.  [Meliphaqous.] 

mel  lip’-6-na,  t me-lip'-o-na,  s.  [Lat. 

mel  (genit.  mellis)  - honey,  and  pono  = to  put, 
place,  or  lay.  Or  Gr.  ( meli ),  and  novos 

(ponos)  - work.  ] 

Entom. ; A genus  of  social  bees,  interme- 
diate between  Apis  and  Bombus,  but  more 
akin  to  the  latter.  Mellipona  domestica,  a 
Mexican  species,  described  and  figured  by 
Pierre  Huber,  builds  cells  of  two  kinds,  some 
small  cylindrical  ones  for  the  larvse,  and  others 
large  for  holding  honey ; the  latter  are  inter- 
mediate in  structure  between  the  cells  of  the 
humble  bee  and  the  hive  bee.  In  studying  the 
formation  of  the  honey-comb  Darwin  found 
that  the  hexagonal  comb  was  far  more  prob- 
ably a result  of  the  circumstances  surrounding 
the  bees  than  au  outcome  of  a mathematical 
instiuct.  He  found  that  while  some  bees  build 
separate,  irregularly  rounded  cells,  others  built 
the  beautiful  hexagonal  cells  which  have  been 
so  greatly  admired.  The  Mellipona  act  as  the 
connecting  link  between  these  two  forms. 
Mellipona  domestica , iu  forming  its  large  spheri- 
cal honey  cells,  places  them  so  close  together 
that  if  completed  the  spheres  would  intersect. 
To  prevent  this  the  bees  close  the  opening 
between  two  contiguous  cells  with  a flat  plate 
of  wax,  so  that  each  cell  is  made  up  of  a 
general  spherical  surface,  with  two,  three,  or 
more  flat  portions.  As  one  cell  often  rests 
against  three  others,  a pyramid  is  formed  by 
the  union  of  three  flat  surfaces.  The  result  is 
au  approach  to  the  hive-comb  type,  which  would 
result  from  this  operation  if  the  Mellipona 
should  make  their  spheres  at  a fixed  distance 
from  each  other  and  of  equal  size.  In  the  case 
of  the  hive  bee  this  is  done.  Each  bee,  working 
within  its  cell,  and  seeking  to  make  it  of  a 
fixed  size,  finds  it  in  contact  with  the  cells  of 
other  bees,  and  is  thus  obliged  to  construct  it 
with  flat  instead  of  rounded  sides,  the  reg- 
ularity with  which  it  is  surrounded  by  other 
cells  yielding  usually,  but  not  always,  the 
mathematically  correct  hexagonal  cell. 

mel-lls-syl'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  melisso.  (q.v.)j 
Gr.  vhrj  (hule)  = matter,  and  suff.  -ic  (Chem.).  J 
(8ee  the  compound.) 

meUissylic- alcohol,  *.  [Mybictlio 

ALCOHOL.] 

mil  - II  - eu  - ga,  tmel-i-su'-ga,  s.  [Lat. 

mel  (genit.  mellis)  = honey,  and  sugo  = to 
suck.  In  words  derived  from  the  Lat.  mel 
(genit.  mellis),  the  better  spelling  is  with  a 
double  l ; in  those  of  Greek  origin,  from  /ue'Ai 
(meli),  genit.  yti\ ltos  (melitos),  with  a single  one.  ] 
Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Mellisuginae  (q.v.).  Mellisuga  minima 
is  a humming-bird,  only  about  an  inch  and  a 
quarter  long.  The  back  is  golden-green,  the 
wings  and  tail  purplish-brown,  the  lower  parts 
whitish.  It  inhabits  South  America  and  the 
West  Indies. 

mcl-ll-su-gi'-nao,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melli- 
sug(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina j.] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  humming-birds. 

mel'-lit,  s.  [Lat.  mel  (genit.  mellis)  = honey.] 
Farr. : A dry  scab  on  the  heel  of  a horse’s 
foot,  cured  by  a mixture  of  honey  and  vinegar. 

mel-li-tam'-ic,  a.  (Eng.  mdlit(ic),  and  amic.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

meUitamic  acid,  s. 

H2)N 

Chem. : (C402)'V  0.  [Mellamide.] 

H ) 

inel-lit'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  mellitfic),  and 

amide.]  [Mellamide.] 


mel'-li-tate,  s.  [Eng.  mellit(ic) ; -ate.) 

Chem.  : A salt  of  mellitic  acid. 

mellitate  of  aluminium,  s. 

Chem. : C6(C0)6(Al203)2l80H2.  It  occurs 
native  as  houeystone.  Its  colour  is  honey- 
yellow,  and  it  possesses  the  property  of  strong 
double  refraction. 

mellitate  of  ammonium,  s. 

Chem. : C,fCO'F H40)G90 II 2 (neutral  salt) 
forms  large  shining  crystals,  having  a slight 
acid  reaction. 

mel'-llte,  s.  [Gr.  peKi  (nodi)  — honey,  and 
A10O5  ( lithos ) = stone.] 

Min.  : A tetragonal  mineral,  occurring  in 
isolated  octahedral  crystals,  and  in  nodules, 
in  brown-coal  at  Artern,  Thuringia,  at  Tula, 
Russia,  and  other  localities.  Hardness,  2 to 
2'5  ; sp.  gr.  l-55  to  1’65  ; lustre,  resinous; 
colour,  honey-yellow,  frequently  brownish ; 
streak,  white ; transparent  to  translucent ; 
fracture,  conchoidal ; sectile.  Compos.  : mel- 
litic acid,  40 '53  ; alumina,  14'32  ; water,  4«'15. 

mel-llt'-lC,  a.  (Eng.  mellit(e);  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  mellite  ; obtained  from  mellite. 

mellitic-acid,  s. 

Chem . : C12H6O12  = C^COO  I T 3).  A sexa- 
basic  acid  obtained  from  native  mellite  or 
honeystone.  It  crystallizes  in  delicate  silky 
needles,  which  dissolve  readily  in  water  and 
alcohol.  It  is  fusible  by  heat,  and  tastes 
strongly  acid.  It  forms  acid  and  neutral 
salts  with  the  alkalis  and  metals. 

mellitic-anhydride,  s. 

Chem.  : C4O0O.  This  is  probably  the  com- 
position of  the  white  substance,  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  alkalis,  produced  by  heating 
chloride  of  mellityl  with  mellitic  acid,  and 
treating  the  product  with  water.  (Watts.) 

mellitic-ethers,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  : Mellitic  acid  forms  acid  mellitate 
^6(COOC?H5)3  ’ an<^  neu^ra*  mellitate  C6(COO 
C2H5)6  of  ethyl — the  former  by  heating  tha 
acid  with  alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid,  and  tha 
latter  by  the  action  of  iodide  of  ethyl  on. 
mellitate  of  silver. 

mel-lit'-i-mide,  s.  [Eng.  mellit(ic),  and 
imide.]  [Mellimide.] 

mel'-liv-or-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  mi! 
(genit.  mellis)  = honey,  and  voro  = to  eat,  to 
devour.] 

1.  Zool. : Ratel,  or  Honey-badger.  A genus 
of  arctoid  mammals,  family  Melidae.  Ashy 
gray  on  upper  surface,  black  beneath.  About 
twenty -seven  inches  in  length,  of  which  the 
tail  takes  up  from  four  to  five  inches.  The 
dentition  is  interesting,  the  molars  being 
tj,  as  in  the  Felidae.  The  ratel  lives  largely 
on  bees,  which  it  tracks  to  their  nests,  and  on 
birds,  tortoises,  and  insects.  Two  species 
are  known ; Mellivora  capensis,  the  Cape  Ratel, 
from  South  Africa,  and  M.  indica,  the  Indian 
Ratel.  The  first  named  of  these  closely 
resembles  the  Badger,  both  in  size  and  form, 
though  perhaps  heavier  in  appearance,  and 
with  its  nose  less  pronounced.  It  burrows  in 
the  ground  like  the  Badger,  not  only  to  provide 
itself  a habitation,  but  also  in  search  of  the 
honey  of  the  wild  bees,  of  which  it  is  im- 
moderately fond.  It  has  the  same  loose  hard 
skin  as  the  ordinary  Badger,  and  in  this  armor 
is  heedless  of  the  stings  of  the  bees  whose  nest* 
it  robs. 

2.  PalceorU. : Found  in  the  Miocene  of  th» 
Siwalik  Hills. 

mel-ld'-ca,  mel-lu'-co,  s.  [Peruvian  met- 

loco,  ulluco.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Basellacese.  Melloca  tube- 
rosa,  called  also  llllucus  tuberosa  [Etym.]  is 
cultivated,  under  the  name  of  Oca  quina,  for 
its  tuberous  roots  in  the  Andes  of  Peru  and 
Bolivia.  They  were  tried  in  Ireland  during 
the  potato  famine  of  1846,  hut  proved  a com- 
plete failure.  (Loudon.) 

mel'-ldnc,  s.  [Eng.  mdl(ilis);  suff.  -one.] 

Chem.  : C9Nj2,  Melian.  A substance  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  heat  on  certain  cyanogen 
compounds  — e.g.,  pseudo  - sulpho  - cyanogen 
melam  and  melamine.  The  product  is  a loose, 
light  yellow,  strongly-staining  powder,  desti- 
tute of  taste  and  smell.  It  is  resolved  by  heat 
into  cyanogen  and  nitrogen. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  Jowl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  IJCenophon,  exist,  ph  = ( 
-cian,  -tian  — 3i1q.11,  -tion,  -eion  - shun  ; -tion,  -gion  --  zhun-  -oious,  -tious.  -sious shim,  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = Lei,  de) 


8090 


mellonhydrie— melodrama 


flnel-lon-hy'-dric,  a.  [Eng.  mellon{e),  hy- 
drogen),  and  suff.  -is.]  (See  the  compound.) 

meUonhydric-acid,  s. 

Chem. . C9N13XI3,  Mellonide  of  hydrogen. 
Obtained  by  dissolving  mellonide  of  mercury 
in  dilute  hydrocyanic  acid,  precipitating  the 
mercury  by  means  of  sulphydric  acid,  and 
driving  off  the  hydro-cyanic  acid  by  a gentle 
heat.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol, 
ossesses  a strong  acid  taste,  and  expels  car- 
onic  acid  from  carbonates  with  effervescence. 

SAel'-lon-ide^,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  mellon{e);  pi.  suff. 
-ides.] 

Chem.  : C9N13M3,  compounds  of  the.  alkalis 
and  metals  with  mellone.  The  salts  of  the 
alkalis  are  soluble  in  water.  Potassic  mel- 
lonide, C9N13K3,  forms  soft,  white,  very 
slender  needles,  having  a silky  lustre.  It  is 
a neutral  salt,  and  is  insoluble  in  alcohol. 
Two  acid  salts  are  also  known. 

fnello-phanic,  a.  [Lat.  mel  (genit.  mellis 
= honey,  and  Gr.  <£amo  ( phaind ) = to  appear.) 

mellophanic-acid,  s. 

Chem,. : C^HgOg.  A tetrabasic  acid,  ob- 
tained by  heating  hydromellitic  acid,  with 
five  times  its  weight  of  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid.  It  forms  anhydrous  crystalline  crusts, 
melting  between  215°  and  238°,  very  soluble 
in  water ; it  yields  a hydro-acid  when  treated 
with  nascent  hydrogen. 

mel' -low,  * mel-ow,  * mel-owe,  * mel- 

we,  a.  [A  variant  of  A.S.  mearu  = soft, 
tender  ; cogn.  with  l)ut.  murw  = soft,  tender  ; 
mollig  = soft ; malsch  = soft,  tender  ; M.  H. 
Ger.  mar;  O.  H.  Ger.  maro ; Lat.  mollis  = 
soft ; Gr.  fiahaKos  ( malakos ) = soft ; Eng. 

1 marrow , meal , mild.] 

1.  Soft  with  ripeness ; fully  ripe ; pulpy, 

tender. 

“ Your  chekes  embolned  Uke  a mellow  costard." 

Ilallad  imputed  to  Chaucer. 

2.  Soft,  loamy,  open  ; easily  penetrated. 

**  Fat  pasture,  mellow  gleJ>e,  aud  of  that  kind  what  QBD 
Give  nourishment  to  beast,  or  benefit  to  man." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  8.  25. 

3.  Soft  to  the  senses ; rich  ; delicate  to  the 
car,  eye,  palate,  &c. 

4.  Toned  down  in  color  ; soft  by  age. 

5.  Well-matured  ; ripened  or  softened  by 
years  ; jovial,  good-humored,  hearty. 

6.  Rendered  good  humored  or  warmed  by 
liquor  ; genial,  jolly,  half  tipsy. 

* 7.  Singing  sweetly  and  softly. 

" The  mellow  bulflnch  answers  from  the  grove." 

Thomson  : Spring,  005. 

mellow  toned,  a.  Having  a soft  sweet 
tone.  (Used  either  of  color  or  of  sound.) 

del  -low,  * mel-lowe,  v.t.  & i.  [Mellow,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  ripen,  to  mature  ; to  soften  by  ripen- 
ing or  age  ; to  bring  to  maturity. 

“My  rijier  mellowed  yeeres  beginne  to  follow  on  m 
fast  ’ Gascoigne  : A Gloze  vpon  a Text. 

2.  To  soften,  to  pulverize. 

“ To  plough  in  the  wheat  stubble  in  December  ; and 
If  the  weather  prove  frosty  to  mellow  it,  they  do  not 
plough  it  again  till  April."— Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

3.  To  soften  in  character ; to  tone  down  ; 
to  mature  to  perfection. 

“ Maturing  time 

But  mellows  what  we  WTite,  to  dull  the  sweets  of 
rhyme."  Dryden  : To  the  Memory  of  Mr.  Oldham. 

4.  To  soften  ; to  render  soft  and  pleasing  to 

the  senses. 

"At  first  the  sound  by  distance  tame. 

Mellowed  along  the  waters  came." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  1L  IT. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  ripened  or  matured ; to 

mature  ; to  come  to  perfection. 

2.  To  become  softened  or  toned  down ; to 
Soften  in  character. 

• mel  low-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mellow;  - ly .]  In 
a mellow,  soft,  or  delicate  manner  ; softly. 

" See  it  by  moonlight,  when  mellowly  shines 
The  light  o’er  its  palaces,  gardens,  and  shrines." 

Moore  : Light  of  the  Harem. 

mel  low  ness,  s.  [Eng .mellow;  -ness.] 

1.  Ord.  Ijxng. : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mellow  ; ripeness,  maturity;  softness  or  rich- 
ness to  the  senses. 

“My  reasom  can  consider  greenness,  mellowness, 
•weetness,  or  coldness,  singly.”—  Digby  : Of  Bodies. 

2.  Art:  A richness  of  tone  in  an  old  picture 
an  absence  of  harsh  coloring  in  a new  one. 


m^l'-low-y,  a.  [Eng.  mellow;  - y .)  Mellow, 
soft,  rich,  loamy. 

" Whose  mellowy  glebe  doth  bear 

The  yellow  ripened  sheaf,  that  bendeth  with  the  ear." 

Drayton : Poly-Olbion,  s.  10. 

me'-lo,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  p.r\\ov  {melon)  = an 
apple.] 

Zool. : Melon-shell;  a genus  of  proso- 

branchiate  siphonostomatous  gasteropods, 
family  Volutidse.  The  shell  is  large,  sub- 
oval, inflated,  truncated  in  front,  with  a 
short  spire,  the  apex  of  which  is  obtuse  and 
rounded  ; whorls  smooth.  The  columella  has 
several  oblique  plaits,  and  the  outer  lip  is  thin 
and  simple.  The  animals  are  ovo-viviparous. 
About  ten  species  are  known,  principally  from 
New  Guinea  ; most  of  them  are  ornamented 
with  a variety  of  colours  ; the  living  shell  is 
covered  with  a greenish-brown  epidermis. 
The  foot  is  large  and  thick ; the  eyes  are  at 
the  bases  of  the  tentacles. 

rnel-o-cac'-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melo- 
cact{us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Cactaceae,  having  flowers 
of  melon-like,  that  is,  of  globose  form. 

mel-o-cac'-tuB,  s.  [Lat.  melo,  from  Gr. 
/xjjAo*- {melon)  = an  apple,  and  Lat.  cactus{ q.v.).] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Melo- 
cactidee  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  a globose  or 
conical  stem,  having  rows  of  spores  at  inter- 
vals and  flowers  at  the  top  on  a hemispheri- 
cal or  cylindrical  head.  Distribution,  West 
Indies  and  other  parts  of  tropical  America.  Me - 
locactus  communis  is  the  Turk’s,  Englishman’s, 
or  Pope’s  Head  Cactus.  The  head  bearing  the 
flower  is  red,  and  like  a Turkish  fez  in  form. 

mel  o-can  -na,  s.  [Lat.  melo  = an  apple- 
shaped melon,  *and  canna  ; Gr.  Kdvva.  {kanna) 
= a reed,  a cane.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  grasses,  sometimes  called 
Beesha  It  is  of  the  family  Bambusidae.  Me- 
locanna  bambusoides  is  the  common  gregarious 
bamboo  of  Chittagong.  Gamble  says  that 
it  has  an  edible  fruit,  and  Prof.  Watt  that 
“ its  fibre  is  well  adapted  for  paper-making.” 
The  stems  are  from  fifty  to  seventy  feet  long, 
with  a girth  of  from  twelve  to  thirteen  inches. 
They  are  cut  and  used  for  mats  for  house- 
building, &c. 

me-ld'-chl-a,  s.  [From  Arab,  melochich  = 
a salad- plant  {Corchorus  olitorius).'] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Bji:tneriaceae,  or  Byttnereae, 
tribe  or  sub-tribe  Hermanneae.  Melochia  velu- 
tina  is  a small  tree  growing  in  the  Andaman 
Islands,  Burmah,  and  the  Malay  Archipelago. 
It  has  a strong  fibre,  made  in  the  Andaman 
Islands  into  turtle-nets.  {Calcutta  Exhib . Re- 
port, &c.) 

* mel-o-co-ton',  * mel-6-co-tdne\  * mel- 
o-ro-todn',  s.  [Sp.  melocoton  = a peach  tree 
graited  into  a quince  tree,  the  fruit  of  the  tree, 
from  Lat.  malum  cotoneum  or  Cydonium  = an 
apple  of  Cydonia,  in  Crete,  whence  it  came  ; a 
quince  ; Ital.  melocotogno  = a quince  tree.]  A 
quince  ; a large  kind  of  peach. 

“In  September  come  melocotones,  nectarines,  corne- 
lians."— Bacon  : Essays ; Of  Gardens. 

me  lo  -de  on,  s.  [Melody.] 

Music : 

1.  A wind-instrument  with  a row  of  reeds 
and  operated  by  keys.  In  1846  a method  of 
drawing  air  through  the  reeds  by  suction- 
bellows  was  patented.  Pressure  on  the  key 
drives  down  the  pin  and  the  valve,  allowing 
passage  to  the  air.  The  principle  is  the  same 
as  that  of  the  accordeon.  The  Melodeon,  once 
so  popular  in  the  United  States,  is  a wind 
instrument  of  the  type  of  the  Harmonium, 
operated  by  a foot  bellows,  by  whose  aid  a 
current  of  air  is  forced  through  slits  containing 
free  vibrating  reeds,  yielding  a continuous 
musical  sound,  acute  or  grave  according  to  the 
size  of  the  reed.  It  is  particularly  adapted  to 
music  of  a serious  character,  and  has  been 
greatly  used  in  this  country  for  the  rendition 
of  church  music,  instead  of  the  livelier  piano. 
The  American  Parlor  or  Cabinet  Organ  now 
largely  takes  its  place. 

* 2.  A music-hall. 

* me-lod'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  melod{y);  -ic.]  Of  the 
nature  of  melody  ; relating  to  or  composed  of 
melody;  melodious. 

"Some  melodic  ideas  not  too  grossly  evident."— 

G.  Eliot : Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  v. 


me  lod'-I-cd,  melod-I-co-so,  adv.  [IUL 

Music:  Melodiously,  sweetly. 

mo  lod  -i  con,  s.  [Melody.] 

Music:  An  instrument  made  of  steel  liars 
In  different  lengths  tuned  to  the  diatonic 
scale,  struck  with  hammers  held  in  the  hand. 

me  lod  ics,  s.  [Melodic.]  That  branch  of 
the  science  of  music  which  treats  ol  the  lawa 
of  melody  and  the  pitch  of  tones. 

mel-o-di'-niis,  s.  [Named  by  Foster  from 
Ur.  /uijW  (melon)  = an  apple,  and  6iVrj  (dine) 
= a whirling  round,  from  the  twining  nature 
of  these  plants.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Apocynacea;  (q.v.),  tribe 
Carisseae.  Melodinus  monogynns  is  a climbing 
plant,  with  a woody  stem,  growing  in  India. 
It  bears  a pulpy  fruit,  eaten  by  the  natives. 

me  - Id'-  dl  - ous,  o.  [Fr.  melodieux,  from 
melodie  = melody  (q.v.);  Ital.  & Sp.  melodioso; 
Port,  melodiozo.]  Containing  melody;  charac- 
terized by  melody ; agreeable  to  the  ear ; 
musical,  harmonious. 

" Thos^  who  in  their  course. 

Melodious  hymn/  about  the  sov’ieign  throne 
Alternate."  Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  650. 

me-ld'-di-6ujs-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  melodious; 
-ly.]  In  a melodious  manner  ; musically. 

" Orpheus,  the  Tracian,  harped  melodiously 
With  Amphion."  Skelton:  Crovme  of  LaurM. 

me-ld'-dl-OUS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  melodious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  melo- 
dious ; melody,  musicalness,  harmoniousness. 

mel'-  6 - dist,  s.  [Eng.  rmlod(y) ; -ist ; Fr. 

melodiste ; Ital.  & Sp.  melodista.) 

1.  A writer  or  composer  of  melodies. 

" A rhapsodist,  a melodist,  a visionary."— Taylor  : 
Philip  Van  A rtevelde.  (Pref.) 

2.  A collection  ot  melodies,  tunes,  or  songs. 

* mel'-o-dize,  v.t.  & i.  (Eng.  melod(y);  -ice.) 

A.  Trans. : To  make  melodious. 

“ Whose  murmurs  melodise  my  song."' 

Langhorn  : Ode  to  the  River  Eden. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  compose  or  sing  melodies. 

mel  -o-dra-ma,  * mel  -o-drame,  s.  [Fr. 
melodrame  = acting  with  songs  ; Gr.  /xtAo? 
{melos)  = a song,  and  6pap.a  {drama)  = an 
action,  a drama  (q.v.).] 

1.  Orig. : A dramatic  piece  in  which  the 
interest  is  heightened  by  the  character  of  the 
vocal  or  instrumental  music  accompanying  cer- 
tain situations.  The  melodrama  is  of  French 
invention,  and  was  introduced  into  England 
at  the  end  of  the  last  century ; the  subjects 
are  generally  of  a romantic  character,  illus- 
trated with  picturesque  costumes  and  scenery, 
and  having  serious  and  sensational  incidents. 
Although  sometimes  confounded  with  the 
opera,  it  differs  from  that  higher  class  of 
work  insomuch  that  the  action  is  carried  on 
in  speaking  and  not  in  recitative  and  aria. 
[Opera.] 

"This  narrative,  as  it  is  given  in  Livy,  resembles  a 
scene  in  a melodrame,  rather  than  an  event  in  real 
history."—  Lewis  : Cred.  Early  Roman  Hist.  (1855), 
ii.  346. 

2.  Now : A play  of  strong  situations,  resem- 
bling both  the  domestic  and  the  sensational 
drama,  and  characterized  more  by  bold  colour- 
ing than  artistic  finish.  The  more  thrilling 
passages  are  accentuated  by  musical  accom- 
paniments known  as  the  “hurries,”  the  only 
relic  of  the  original  musical  character  of  the 
melodrama,  which  has  now  come  to  designate 
a romantic  play,  depending  mainly  on  sensa- 
tional incidents,  thrilling  situations,  and  an 
effective  denouement,  and  often  paying  little 
attention  to  probability  or  naturalness  of  inci- 
dent iu  the  effort  to  produce  strong  effects. 
Such  pieces  are  often  staged  at  great  expense 
for  scenery,  costume,  and  mechanical  arrange- 
ments; moving  machinery,  locomotives  that 
cross  the  stage,  falling  bridges,  burning  houses, 
and  a great  variety  of  such  mechauism  being 
introduced.  The  melodrama  is  to  some  extent 
abandoned  to  second-class  theatres,  yet  it  often 
invades  those  of  the  first-class,  displacing  the 
legitimate  drama  to  satisfy  the  public  taste  for 
strong  effects  and  exciting  situations.  Much 
of  the  more  recent  drama  contains  a consider- 
able infusion  of  the  melodramatic  element, 
and  the  pure  drama  of  sparkling  dialogue  and 
unfolding  character  is  largely  replaced  by  that 
of  thrilling  incident  and  mechanism. 


fbte,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot^ 
wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = © ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw« 


melodramatic — melopiano 


3091 


mel-o-dra-m&t'-ic,  mel-o-dra-mit- 

ic-al,  a.  * [Gr.  fie Ao?  ( melos ) = a song,  .and 
Eng*  dramatic , dramatical.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  melodrama;  having  the  nature  of  a melo- 
drama. 

“The  comic  flirtations  of  the  policeman,  the  melo- 
dramatic  attitudes  of  the  pirate  king.’’— Daily  Tele- 
graph, Dec.  24,  1884. 

mel-o-dra-mat'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  melo- 
dramatical;  - ly .]  In  a’ melodramatic  manner; 
like  an  actor  in  a melodrama. 

" The  Honourable  Samael  Slumkey  . . . melo- 
dramatically testified  by  gestures  to  the  crowd  his 
ineffaceable  obligation  to  the  Eatansvn.il  Qazette."— 
Dickens  : Pickurick  Papers,  ch.  xiiL 

B»el  o-dram'-a-tist,  s.  [Eng.  melodrama; 
t connective ; '-ist. ] One  who  writes  melo- 
dramas ; one  who  is  versed  in  melodrama. 

* mel-6-drame,  s.  [Melodrama.] 

mel'-o-dy,  * mel-o-die,  s.  [Fr.  mllodi* 
from  Lat.  melodia ; Gr.  pektoSci  (melodia)^ 
from  pekoe  (melos)  = a song,  music,  and  C;i5rj 
[ (ode)  = a song,  an  ode  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital. 
melodia .]  [Ode.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A succession  of  sweet  and 
[ agreeable  sounds ; sweetness  of  sound ; music, 

harmony. 

" While  this  multitude  of  flies 
Is  Ailing  all  the  air  with  melody. ” 

W ordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  L 

n.  Music: 

X.  An  agreeable  succession  of  simple  sounds, 
| produced  by  a single  voice  or  instrument,  and 
j so  regulated  as  to  give  a pleasing  effect,  or  to 
[ be  expressive  of  some  kind  of  sentiment.  It 
| is  often  founded  on  relative  harmonies,  and 
yet  is  completely  distinguished  from  harmony 
by  not  needing  the  addition  of  parts  to  make 
it  perfect. 

2.  The  air  or  tune  of  a musical  piece ; the 
leading  theme  or  themes  in  a musical  compo- 
sition. 

melody  - organ,  melody  - harmo- 
nium, s. 

Music:  A harmonium  so  constructed  that 
the  upper  note  of  the  chords  played  is  louder 
than  the  rest  of  the  sounds. 

mel'-o-e,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; Agassiz  leaves 
it  an  open  question  ; McNieoll  gives  Gr.  /i:Ai; 
(melos)  = black,  and  Brande  suggests  Gr.  pykg 
(mile.)  — a probe.] 

Entom. : Oil-beetle ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Meloid®  (q.  v.).  One  or  two  species 
are  common  on  hedgebanks  in  spring  in 
many  parts  of  England.  Wing-cases  short, 
colour  blue-black,  abdomen  full,  and  general 
appearance  greasy.  The  eggs  are  laid  in  holes 
in  the  ground,  and  the  larvae  when  hatched 
attach  themselves  to  bees  of  various  species, 
whence  their  popular  name  Bee-lice.  The 
active  six-footed  larva  changes  into  a fleshy 
cylindrical  grub,  with  less  aborted  legs  and 
stronger  jaws  than  the  corresponding  stage  of 
Sitaris  (q.v.). 

Xner-6-graph,  s.  [Gr.  pekoe  (melos)  = a 
song,  and  ypd<j>w  (grapho)  = to  write.]  An  in- 
strument invented  for  the  purpose  of  writing 
down  melodies  when  played  upon  a piano- 
forte. It  has  not  yet  been  brought  into  use, 
as  its  action  is  imperfect. 

mel-o-id,  s.  [Mei.oida:.]  Any  individual  of 
the  family  Meloid®  (q.v.). 

“ Another  parasitic  Meloid  . . . Infesting  the  cells 
of  Mason  Bees.”— Pro/.  Dallas,  in  Cassell's  Hat.  Hut., 
V.  339. 

me-ld'-I  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Bat.  melo(e);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  heteromerous  beetles ; 
the  larvae  are  parasitic  on  other  insects,  chiefly 
hymenoptera.  Principal  genera : Meloe, Sitaris, 
Epicauta,  Macrobasis,  Rhipiphorus,  Hornia, 
and  Rhipidius. 

mel-o-lon  -tha,  s.  [Gr.  p gkokouffg  (melolon- 
the)  = a beetle’  or  cockchafer : pgkoui  (meloo) 
= to  explore,  and  Srflos  (onthos)  = dung. 
(McNieoll.)} 

Entom. : A genus  of  lamellicom  beetles, 
typical  of  the  group  Melolonthides  (q.v.). 
Meiolonlha  vulgaris  is  the  well-known  Com- 
mon Cockchafer  (q.v.).  It  is  seldom  suffi- 
ciently numerous  in  England  to  prove  very 
destructive ; but  the  damage  done  by  these 
insects  in  the  department  of  Seine-Inferieure 
in  1866  was  estimated  at  more  than  a million 
sterling.  The  larva  takes  two  years  to  com- 
plete its  growth,  ten  months  of  which  are 
passed  in  hibernation ; the  pupa  state  lasts 
eight,  and  that  of  the  adult  insect  nearly  four 


months,  of  which  rather  less  tiian  twenty  days 
is  passed  in  the  free  state,  depositing  its  ova. 
It  is  active  only  in  the  twilight.  Its  favourite 
food  is  the  foliage  of  oak  and  elms. 

tmel-o-lon'-thl-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

melolonth(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  -idee.] 

1.  Entom.:  In  older  classifications,  a family  of 
lamellicom  beetles,  sub-section  Phyllophagi. 

2.  Palceont. : The  family  has  existed  since 
the  time  of  the  Lias. 

t mcl-o  lon-thi  dan,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat. 

melolonthid(ce) ; Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  family 
Melolontliid®  : as,  of  Melolonthidan  affinities. 
S.  As  subst. : One  of  the  Melolontliid®. 

mel-6-l6n'-thl-de§,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melo- 
lonth(a);  Lat.  mase.  or  fem.  adj.  suff.  -ides.] 
Entom.  : The  typical  group  of  the  sub- 
family Melolonthin®  (q.v.).  Genera : Melo- 
lontha,  Rhizotrogus,  and  Polyphylla. 

mel-o-lon'-thin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  melo- 
lonth(a);  -in.] 

Chem. : C5Hj2N„S09.  A crystallizable  body, 
obtained  together  with  leucine,  sareine,  and 
xanthine,  from  the  bodies  of  the  common  cock- 
chafer (Melolontha  vulgaris),  30  lbs.  of  cock- 
chafers yielding  only  1 '5  grm.  It  crystallizes 
in  tine  silky  needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water 
and  proof  spirit,  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
but  very  soluble  in  the  alkalis  and  in  acids. 
It  is  colourless,  scentless,  and  tasteless,  grates 
between  the  teeth,  and  does  not  lose  weight 
at  100”. 

mol  o lon-thi'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melo- 
lonth(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Entom.  : A sub-family  of  Searabeid®,  or 
True  Lamellicom  Beetles,  legion  Pleurostic- 
tica.  The  chief  groups  are : Hoplides,  Seri- 
cides,  Macrodactylides,  and  Melolonthides. 

mel  o ma'-nl  a,  $.  An  inordinate  love  of 
music.  Also  called  melomany. 

niel  o ma  ni  ac,  s.  One  who  suffers  from 
melomania.  Also  called  melomane. 

mel'-on,  * mel-oun,  s.  [Fr.  & Sp.  melon  ; 
Port,  meldo  ; Ital.  mellone,  all  from  Lat.  melo  ; 
Gr.  prjkov  (melon)  = an  apple  or  any  tree  fruit.] 
1.  Bot.,  Hort.,  &c.  : CucumisMelo.  Linnseus, 
who  discriminated  it  from  others  of  the  genus 
by  the  angular  points  of  the  leaves  being 
rounded  off  and  its  torulose,  i.e.,  knotted, 
fruit,  says  that  it  is  a native  of  the  Kalmuck 
country  (in  Tartary).  De  Candolle  considered 
it  to  come  from  the  valleys  south  of  the 
Caspian  Sea,  and  from  those  of  Mount  Cau- 
casus. It  was  early  cultivated.  It  was  so 
in  Egypt  [2].  It  ,s  supposed  to  have  been 
the  ctikuos  (sikuos)  of  Theophrastus,  the  troevos 
-ne-norv  (sikuos  pepon)  of  Hippocrates,  the 
Tremor  (pepon)  of  Dioscorides,  the  melopepo 
of  Galen  (the  name  being  given  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  apple),  and  the  melo  of 
Pliny.  Till  lately  the  plant  was  called  musk- 
melon,  to  distinguish  it  from  Cilnillus  vulgaris, 
water-melon.  The  melon  is  of  the  same  genus 
as  the  cucumber,  hut  differs  from  the  latter  in 
the  shape  and  sweet  taste  of  its  fruit,  and  in  its 
peculiar  but  pleasant  smell  and  flavor.  It  is 
an  annual,  with  trailing  or  climbing  stem, 
small,  yellow  flowers,  and  large  rounded  fruit. 
It  lias  been  cultivated  from  a very  ancient 
period,  and  is  not  known  in  a wild  state, 
though  supposed  to  be  a native  of  the  sub- 
tropical parts  of  Asia.  The  varieties  in  culti- 
vation are  very  numerous,  distinguished  by 
the  smoothness  or  roughness  of  the  rind,  w hich 
is  often  furrowed,  or  crossed  by  net-like  cracks ; 
by  the  color  of  the  flesh  of  the  fruit,  which  is 
green,  yellow,  red,  &c. ; and  by  its  size,  which 
may  vary  from  3 inches  to  more  than  a foot  in 
diameter.  In  the  United  States  this  fruit  has 
gradually  lost  its  name  of  melon — which  is 
now  restricted  to  the  water-melon — and  is 
ordinarily  known  as  the  cantaloupe.  Of  these 
the  netted  forms  are  the  sweeter,  the  large  and 
smooth  kinds  being  rarely  popular.  They 
sometimes  grow  to  a great  size.  Cantaloupes 
of  16  lbs.  weight  having  been  raised  in 
California.  Water-melons  have  been  produced 
in  South  Carolina  of  45  lbs.  weight.  Both 
these  fruits  are  raised  in  enormous  quantities, 
and  are  very  popular  as  dessert  fruits,  their 
culture  extending  from  New  Jersey  to  the 
Gulf  States.  There  are  other  species  of  the 
melon.  South  Africa  possesses  C.  Coffer,  a 
water-melon  which  is  very  valuable  to  the 


inhabitants.  C.  utilissimus,  the  Kaukoor  of 
India,  lias  a fruit  which  will  keep  for  months, 
and  is  much  used  both  raw  and  in  curries,  or 
pickled  in  its  green  state.  The  seeds  are 
ground  for  meal,  and  contain  much  oil,  which 
is  expressed  and  used  for  food  and  in  lamps. 

2.  Script.  : Heb.  D'TTOINI  (abhattichhim). 
Sum.  xi.  5,  seems  to  be  correctly  translated, 
as  in  the  A.V.,  melon.  Dropping  the  plural 
termination,  D]  (im),  the  word  is  like  the 
Arabic  butiJch  — the  melon. 

melon-fruit,  s. 

Bot. : Carica  Papaya , the  West  India  Pa  paw. 
Called  also  Tree-melon.  (Bartlett.) 

t melon-shaped,  a. 

Bot.  : Irregularly  spherical  with  projecting 
ribs,  as  the  stem  of  Cactus  melocactus.  A bad 
term.  (Lindley. ) 

melon-shell,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Melo  (q.v.). 

melon-thick,  s. 

Bot. : A West  Indian  name  for  Melocactut 

communis. 

melon-thistle,  s. 

Bot.  : A name  common  to  any  of  the  Melo- 
eactidse,  but  more  especially  applied  to  the 
genus  Melocactus. 

melon  tree,  s. 

Bot. : The  Papaw  (q.v.). 

me-lon-e-met’-in,  s.  [Eng.  melon ; emet(ic\ 

and  suff.  -in  (Chem.).} 

Chem.  : An  emetic  principle  contained  in 
the  root  of  the  melon,  Cucumis  melo. 

mel-o-nid'-i-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of 
Lat.  melo  = an  apple.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Richard  to  the 
fruit  called  by  Lindley  Pomum,  of  which  the 
apple  is  type.  [Pomb.] 

me-lon'-I-form,  a.  [Lat.  melo,  genit.  melange), 
and  forma  = forii.] 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Melon-shaped.  (Treat, 
of  Botany. 

mel  -6-nite,  s.  [Named  after  the  Melons* 

mine,  where  it  was  first  found.] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  particles, 
with  a granular  and  foliated  structure.  Crys- 
tallization, rhombohedral,  with  basal  cleavage. 
Lustre,  metallic ; colour,  reddish-white ; 
streak,  dark  gray.  Compos.  : tellurium. 
76'49  ; nickel,  23'51  = 100  ; formula,  Ni2Te3. 
Found  among  the  ores  of  the  Melones  aud 
Stanislaus  mines,  California. 

mel-o-ni'-tej,  s.  [Gr.  pykou  (melon)  = an 
apple  ; suff.  -ites  (Palceont.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Echinoid®,  family 
Perischoechinid®.  The  ambulacral  areas  con- 
sist of  ten  rows  of  plates.  Found  in  the 
marine  carboniferous  rocks. 

mel-o-nyc'-ter-is,  s.  [Gr.  pf\\ov  (melon) 
tree-fruit,  and  uv/crepcs  (nukteris)  = a bat.  ] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Pteropid®,  allied  to 
Macroglossus,  from  Duke  of  York  Island,  oft 
the  north-east  of  Guinea.  It  contains  a single 
species,  Melonycteris  melanops. 

me-loph'-a-gus,  s.  [Gr.  pijAov  (melon)  = a 
sheep,  and’^ayeiv  (phagein)  = to  eat.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  dipterous  insects  para- 
sitic on  sheep,  tribe  Pupipara,  family  Hippo- 
bosc.id®.  Melophagus  ovinus,  the  Sheep-tick,  is 
a well-known  species.  There  are  no  wings, 
and  the  abdomen  is  widened  posteriorly. 
Called  also  Melophila  ovinus  (ovina  ?). 

* me-loph  -6  -nist,  s.  [Gr.  pekoe  (melos)  = a 
song,  and  (phone)  — sound.]  A singer 
of  melodies. 

“ As  in  the  case  of  the  Hebrew  melophonists .’W 
Thackeray  : A Dinner  in  the  City. 

mel-O-pi-an'-d,  s.  [Gr.  pekoe  (melos)  = a 
song,  and  Eng.  piano  (q.v.).J 

Music : An  invention  by  which  sustained 
sounds  cau  be  produced  on  a pianoforte.  It 
consists  of  a series  of  small  hammers  set  into 
very  rapid  vibration  by  the  winding  up  of  a 
spring.  When  a note  is  struck  and  held  down, 
the  constant  repetition  of  the  blows  of  tha 
hammer  causes  a continuous  vibration  of  tha 
string  whicli  is  of  a most  charming  character. 
An  admirable  crescendo  is  obtained  by  the  in- 
geuiou^  plan  of  raising  the  hammers  gradu- 


boiL  bo^  ; povlt,  Joxfcl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9-bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -Ing, 
% *«ian,  -Man  = shan.  -tion,  -aion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion zhhn  -clous,  -tioos,  -sious  — siiiLa.  -bio,  -die,  lo.  — b?L  dfl* 


3092 


melopceia— member 


ally  farther  from  tTie  string,  the  force,  of 
course,  being  pro  portioned  to  the  distance 
they  have  to  fall.  The  melopiano  was  in- 
vented by  Caldara  of  Turin  in  1870. 

unel  o-pce  -i-a,  s.  [Gr.  fiekonoua  (melopoiia), 
from  /ae'Ao?  ( melos ) = a song,  and  iroic'w  (poieo) 
= to  make.] 

1.  Music  in  general. 

2.  The  art  or  system  of  making  a tune  or 
melos.  In  this  sense  it  is  said,  by  Aristides 
Quintilianus,  to  be  of  three  kinds  with  refer- 
ence to  the  pitch,  namely  hypatceides,  me* 
'^tides,  and  netoeides. 

me-iop'-site,  s.  [Gr.  prjkov  {melon)  = apple, 
and  6\jiov  (opson)  = flesh  ; Ger.  mclopsit.] 

Min. : A massive,  translucent,  greenish 
mineral,  with  conchoidal  fracture,  and  tex- 
ture like  the  pulp  of  an  apple.  Compos.  : a 
hydrated  silicate  of  alumina  with  some  Im- 
purities. It  belongs  to  the  group  of  Clays. 

Dae-lo-psit'-ta-cus,  s.  [Lat.  melo  = an  apple- 
shaped melon, ’and  psittacus  = a parrot.] 
Ornith.  : A genus  of  Psittacidse,  sub-family 
Platycercinae,  Parakeets.  Melopsittacus  ur\r 
dulatus  is  a small  parakeet  with  a melodious 
voice,  found  in  flocks  in  Australia.  They 
nestle  in  the  hollows  of  eucalypti. 


mel -6-sau-rus,  s.  [First  element  doubtful; 
Gr.  0-aupos  ( sauros ) = a lizard.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
family  Microsauria  (q.v.),  founded  by  von 
Meyer  on  remains  of  Melosaurus  uralensis 
from  the  Permian  of  Orenburg.  (Brit.  Assoc, 
lieport,  xliv.  165.) 


t me-lo'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  (melo sis)  = a 

probing,  from  pqkrj  (viele)  =a  probe.] 

Surg.  : (See  etym.). 


mel'-o-type,  s.  [First  element  doubtful;  Eng. 

type.] 


Pivot.  : A process  in  photography  In  which 
ft  dark  chamber  is  not 
used,  and  the  pictures 
are  developed  at  a sub- 
sequent convenient 
time. 

B2el  - pom'  - e - ne,  s. 

[Gr.] 

1.  Cbxss.  Antiq. : One 
of  the  Muses,  daughter 
of  Jupiter  and  Mnemo- 
syne. She  presided 
over  tragedy,  of  which 
the  poets  made  her  the 
inventrese,  and  was 
commonly  represented 
as  veiled,  and  holding 
in  her  hand  a tragic 
mask.  Her  instrument  melpomenb. 
was  the  lyre.  By  the 

river-god  Achelous,  Melpomene  became  the 
mother  of  the  Sirens.  [Muse,  Siren.] 

2.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  18]. 


S2iel  -ro^c,  s.  [Lat.  mel  = honey,  and  rosa  ■ 
a rose.]  Honey  of  roses. 

aielt  (pa.  t.  * molt,  melted , pa.  par.  * molten , 
melted),  v.t.  & i.  [AS.  meltan  (pa.  t.  mealt).~\ 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Lit. : To  reduce  from  a solid  to  a liquid 
state  by  the  application  of  heat;  to  make 
liquid,  to  liquefy,  to  dissolve,  to  fuse. 

" When  the  sun  doth  melt  their  snow." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,218. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  soften  to  tenderness,  as  by  a warming 
or  kindly  influence ; to  make  susceptible  to 
kindly  and  generous  influences,  as  to  love, 
pity,  tenderness,  commiseration,  &c. 

“ Nor  let  pity,  which 
Even  women  have  cast  off,  melt  thee." 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  1v.  L 

* 2.  To  waste  or  wear  away ; to  dissipate. 

“Tea*s  will  quickly  melt  thy  life  away.” 

Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  111.  2. 

B.  Intransitive: 

L Literally  : 

1.  To  become  liquefied  or  liquid ; to  be 
changed  from  a solid  to  a liquid  state,  as  by 
the  application  of  heat ; to  liquefy,  to  dis- 
solve. 

“ He  ottered  his  voice,  the  earth  melted."— Psalm 
Xlvi.  6. 

2.  Tc  be  dissolved  or  dissipated;  to  lose 
form  and  substance  ; to  vanish. 


" What  seemed  corporal 
Melted,  as  breath  into  the  wind.” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  1.  8. 

3.  To  disappear  or  go  away  gradually ; to 
fade  away.  (Usually  followed  by  away.) 

“The  host  which  had  beeu  the  terror  of  Scotland 
melted  fast  away.''— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  pass  imperceptibly  from  one  thing  or 
state  into  another  ; to  blend. 

2.  To  be  softened  to  mild  or  kindly  in- 
fluences, as  love,  pity,  tenderness,  &c. ; to 
become  softened,  tender,  or  feeling. 

“ I should  melt  at  an  offender’s  tears." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii.  1. 

3.  To  be  broken,  to  fail,  to  give  way,  to  sink. 

“Wherefore  the  hearts  of  the  people  melted,  aDd 
became  as  water.” — Joshua  viL  5. 

* melt-able,  a.  [Eng.  melt;  •able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  melted  ; fusible,  liquefiable. 

“ Irom  is  the  most  impure  of  all  metals,  hardly 
meltable."— Fuller  : Worthies,  ii.  253. 

rnelt  er,  o.  [Eng.  melt ; -er.] 

1.  Lit. : One  who  melts  metals,  &c. 

“ The  meltcr  melteth  In  vayne,  for  the  euell  Is  not 
taken  swaye  from  them.” — Jeremye  vi.  (1551 ) 

2.  Fig. : One  who  softens,  breaks,  or 
subdues. 

“Thou  rnelter  of  strong  minds." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : False  One,  1L  3. 

melt'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a .,  & s.  [Melt.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

L Literally: 

1.  Making  liquid,  fusing,  dissolving. 

2.  Becoming  liquid. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Softening,  affecting,  moving. 

"As  the  mind  is  pitched,  the  ear  is  pleased 
With  melting  airs."  Cotoper  : Task,  vi.  8. 

2.  Becoming  soft,  tender,  or  feeble ; effemi- 
nate, gentle. 

“ To  kindle  cowards,  and  to  steel  with  valour 
The  melting  spirits  of  women." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  iL  1. 

3.  Feeling  or  showing  tenderness. 

“ A hand 

Open  as  day  for  melting  charity." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. : The  act  of  making  liquid  ; the  state 
of  becoming  liquid  ; fusing. 

“The  melting  of  that  burden  of  salt  which  he  car- 
ryed."— Bp.  Hall  : Christian  Moderation,  bk.  i.,  § 12. 

2.  Fig. : The  act  of  softening  or  making  ten- 
der; the  state  of  becoming  softened  or  tender. 

“ All  the  social  meltings  of  the  heart." 

Hamilton : To  a loung  Lady. 

melting-furnace,  s.  A foundry  cupola, 
or  a glassmaker’s  furnace.  Melting  furnaces 
are  built  of  fire-clay  or  other  intractible  ma- 
terial, capable  of  sustaining  without  injury 
the  highest  ordinary  temperatures.  Those  for 
glass  melting  are  square,  oblong,  or  circular  in 
shape,  the  lire  6pace  or  grate  in  the  centre, 
with  doors  or  other  openings  for  feeding  in  the 
fuel.  In  general  no  llue  or  chimney  is  directly 
connected  with  the  furnace,  the  only  exit  for 
the  products  of  combustion  being  the  working 
holes,  so  that  the  greatest  heat  is  concentrated 
around  the  pots  of  melted  glass  placed  opposite 
these  holes.  A furnace  may  contain  from  4 to 
10  pots,  so  placed  that  they  can  be  charged 
through  the  working  holes,  and  the  melted 
glass  taken  out  at  these  holes.  There  have 
been  of  late  years  many  improvements  in  glass 
furnaces,  facilitating  their  continuous  opera- 
tion. Furnaces  for  melting  iron  are  con- 
structed with  chimneys,  up  which  the  products 
of  the  blast  are  carried,  while  the  melted 
metal  is  drawn  off  at  a tap  hole  in  the  side  of 
the  cupola.  Furnaces  for  melting  other  metals 
are  similar  to  those  named  in  character,  with 
special  appliances  dependent  on  the  conditions 
of  the  operation. 

melting-  point,  s.  That  point  of  the 

thermometer  at  which  a substance  becomes 
fused.  The  melting  points  of  various  sub- 
stances differ  greatly,  some  being  found  at  a 
great  degree  of  cold,  others  at  great  heat.  The 
melting  points  of  the  solids  may  also  bo  re- 
garded as  the  freezing  points  of  the  corres- 
ponding liquids,  and  a list  of  some  of  them  is 
here  given:  pure  alcohol  — 202°  F. ; hydro- 
bromic  acid  — 184° ; strongest  sulphuric  acid  — 
177°;  sulphuretted  hydrogen  — 120°;  ammonia, 
sulphurous  acid,  and  chlorine  — 103° ; carbonic 
acid  and  chloroform  — 94°;  mercury  — 38*88°; 
olive  and  linseed  oils  — 4°;  ice,  32°;  glacial 


acetic  acid,  62-fl°;  phosphorus,  111°;  potas- 
sium, 144*5°;  sodium,  204°;  iodine,  235°;  sul- 
phur, 239°;  lithium,  356°;  tin,  442°;  lead, 
633°;  antimony,  806°;  zinc,  842°;  magnesium, 
about  1382°;  silver,  about  1832°;  copper, 
about  2012°;  iron,  white  cast,  2012°,  gray  cast, 
2237°;  gold,  about  2287°;  steel,  about  2462°; 
soft  iron,  about  2822°;  platinum,  about  3272°; 
iridium,  about  3542°;  osmium,  about  4532°. 
At  degrees  beyond  900  or  1000  melting  points 
cannot  he  determined  absolutely,  and  the 
figures  obtained  can  only  be  regarded  aay 
approximate.  [Fusing-point,  Thermometer.]' 

melt'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  melting ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a melting  manner;  so  as  to  melt  or 
soften. 

2.  By  the  process  of  melting;  like  some- 
thing melting. 

“ Her  tears  falling  Into  the  water,  one  might  have 
thought  she  began  meltingly  to  be  metamorphosed  t# 
the  running  river."— Sidney:  Arcadia, 

t melt-mg-ness,  s.  [Eng.  melting ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  melting; 
the  power  of  melting  or  softening. 

2.  Capability  of  being  melted  or  softened. 

“ Give  me,  O thou  Father  of  compassion,  such  fc, 
tenderness  and  meltingness  of  heart."—  Whole  Duty  of 
Man:  Collect  for  Charity. 

mel-tith,  s.  [Prob.  for  mek-tide  (q.v.).] 

Meal-time.  (Scotch.) 

mel -ton,  s.  [From  Melton,  in  Leicestershire, 
where  it  lit  made.) 

Fabric ; A kind  of  broad-cloth  for  coating. 

mel'-ur-sus,  s.  [Lat.  mel  = honey,  and  urr** 
= a bear.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Ursidae,  or  a sub-genUSfcl 
of  Ursus.  Melursue  or  Ursus  labiatus  is  the 
Sloth-bear  of  India.  [Sloth-bear.] 

mel'-vie,  v.t.  [Meal.]  To  soil  with  meaL 

(Scotch.) 

“ Sma*  need  has  he  to  say  a grace. 

Or  melvie  his  braw  clai thing  1 ” 

Bums  : Holy  Fair. 

melwel,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A small  kind 

of  eod. 

me-lyr'-i-dte  (yr  as  ir),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lab. 
melyr(is),  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  pentamerous  beetles, 
tribe  Malacodermata,  or,  according  to  La- 
treille,  of  Serricornes.  The  body  is  generally 
narrow  and  elongated,  the  antennae  serrated, 
or,  in  the  males,  even  pectinated  ; the  articu- 
lations of  the  tarse  entire.  They  are  generally 
of  metallic  colour,  and  sometimes  hairy.  They 
are  very  agile  insects,  found  on  Uowers  and 
leaves. 

mo-lyr'-I-des  (yr  as  ir),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
melyris;  Lat.  masc.  or  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ides.] 

Entom. : According  to  Latreille  and  Cuvier, 
the  third  tribe  of  Malacodermi.  They  include 
under  it  the  genera  Melyris,  Malachius, 
Dasytes,  Zygia,  and  Pelocophorus.  [Mala- 
chius.] 

mel-y-ri'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  maly(ris); 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inoe.] 

Entom.  : According  to  Swainson,  a sub- 
family of  Cantharidse.  It  is  coextensive  with 
the  modern  family  Melyridae  (q.v.). 

mc-lyr’-Is  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Gr.  pohovpU  (mo- 

louris)  of  Nicander,  pohvpts  (moluris)  ot 
Suidas,  and  pehovpis  (melouris)  of  the  Entomo - 
logicum  Magnum.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  subfamily 
Melyrinse,  and  the  family  Melyridae.  The 
antennae  thicken  insensibly  without  forming  a 
knob.  They  are  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

mem.,  s.  [A  contract,  of  memorandum  (q.v.).  J 
A word  placed  as  a note  before  something  to 
aid  the  memory. 

mem  ber,  * mem-bre,  s.  [Fr.  membre,  from 
Lat.  membrum  = a limb,  a member  of  the 
body;  Ital.  membro;  Sp.  & Port,  miembro.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A part  of  an  animal  body  capable  of  per- 
forming  a distinct  office  ; a limb,  a vital  organ. 
In  this  sense  all  parts  of  the  human  body  ara 
members,  the  limbs,  the  hands  and  feet,  the 
head,  tho  heart,  lungs,  stomach,  and  other 
internal  organs.  For  the  internal  parts,  how- 
ever, tho  term  organ  is  more  commonly 
applied,  the  word  member  generally  designat- 
ing the  external  parts  of  the  body. 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
^or.  wore,  well,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  lull ; try,  Syrian,  »,  ee  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw,  > 


membered — memoir 


3093 


"For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but  many.”— 

1 Corinthians  xii.  14. 

2.  A part  of  an  aggregate  or  whole  : as — 

(1)  A part  of  a discourse  or  period;  a head, 
a clause. 

(2)  One  of  a number  of  persons  constituting 
a society,  association,  community,  &e.  ; an 
Individual  forming  part  of  an  association ; 
specif.,  one  who  represents  a county  or  town 
in  a legislative  body,  as  Member  of  the  Senate 
or  House,  Member  of  Parliament,  Member  of 
the  Assembly,  Ac.,  Congressional  membership 
being  designated  by  the  initials  M.  C.,  Parlia- 
mentary by  M.  P.,  Ac.  Church  member  is  also 
a common  use  of  the  term,  and  its  application 
is  extended  to  every  association,  whatever  its 
character. 

" He  was  streDnoualy  supported  by  Sir  Jame* 

; Montgomery,  member  tor  Ayrshire."  — Macaulay: 
Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch. : A moulding,  either  as  a cornice 
of  five  members,  or  a base  of  three  members, 
and  applied  to  the  subordinate  parts  of  a 
building. 

2.  Alg.  : Each  part  of  an  equation  connected 
by  the  sign  of  equality.  The  one  on  the  left 
is  called  the  first  member,  and  the  one  on  the 
right,  the  second  member. 

*[[  Member  of  Parliament : [I.  2 (2),  & Par- 
liament]. 

mem'-bcred,  a.  [Eng.  member ; -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having  members  or  limbs ; 
used  in  composition  : as,  big-membered. 

2.  Her. : A term  applied  to  a bird  when  its 
legs  are  borne  of  a different  tincture  to  that 
of  the  bird  itself. 

mem  ber  ship,  s.  [Eng. member;  -ship.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  a member. 

“No  advantages  from  external  church  membership 
. . . can  of  themselves  give  a man  confidence  towards 
God."— South : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  1L 

2.  The  members  of  a body,  society,  or  asso- 
ciation collectively. 

mem-brag'  I-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mem- 
brac{is );  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufif.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  homopterous  insects, 
of  the  order  Rhyncota,  remarkable  for  the 
extraordinary  forms  which  the  prothorax  as- 
sumes. There  is  frequently  a posterior  part, 
wholly  or  partially  covering  the  abdomen  and 
wings.  The  typical  genus  Membracis  (q.v.) 
and  Bocidium  are  American ; Centrotus  and 
Gargara  are  common  in  Europe. 

Clem  bra  - gis,  s.  [Gr.  peixppag  ( membrax ), 
gen  it.  /Ae'ju/SpoKos  ( membrakos ) = a kind  of 
Cicada.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Membracidse(q.v.).  Chief  species,  Membracis 
elevata  and  M.  concuta . 

mem  -bra-na,  s.  [Lat.  = a membrane,  a 
skin,  from  mhnbrum  = a limb,  a member  of 
the  body.] 

Anat.  : A membrane.  There  are  a membrema 
iacciformis,  a membrana  limitans,  &c. 

membrana  nictitans,  s. 

Zcol. : A fold  of  the  conjunctiva  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  eye.  It  constitutes  the 
third  eyelid  of  birds,  and  occurs  also  in  some 
fishes,  amphibians,  and  mammals,  but  is  rudi- 
mentary in  man  and  monkeys.  In  human 
anatomy  it  is  called  plica  semiLuna/ris. 

membrana  tympanl,  $. 

Anat.:  The  drum  of  the  ear.  This  mem- 
brane is  nearly  oval  in  shape,  closing  the  space 
between  the  inner  and  the  outer  ear,  and 
placed  so  as  to  slant  inwards  and  form  an 
angle  of  about  45  degrees  with  the  floor  of  the 
auditory  canaL  The  handle  of  the  malleus 
(or  hammer),  the  first  of  the  chain  of  6mall 
bones  of  the  ear,  is  firmly  attached  to  this 
membrane,  and  draws  it  inward,  rendering  its 
external  surface  concave.  This  membrane  is 
thrown  into  vibration  by  the  waves  of  sound 
in  the  air,  which  enter  the  ear  canal  and  im- 
pinge upon  it.  Its  vibrations  always  equal  in 
number  those  of  the  body  from  which  the 
sound  emanates.  These  vibrations  are  com- 
municated to  the  malleus,  and  from  it,  through 
the  chain  of  bones,  to  the  membrane  of  the 
fenestra  ovalisy  and,  through  the  fluids  and 
vibratory  chords  of  the  inner  ear,  to  the  nerves 
of  hearing.  The  whole  mechanism  is  a re- 
markable instance  of  nature’s  adaptations. 


mem  - bra-na  - ge  - ss,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nembra- 

n(a);  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece .] 

Entom. : A family  of  heteropterous  insects 
of  the  order  Rhyncota.  Antennae  four-jointed, 
rostrum  three-jointed,  enclosed  in  a channel, 
tarsi  two-jointed.  Ocelli  generally  absent. 
In  the  majority  the  antennae  are  thickened  or 
clavate.  Chief  genera : Acanthia  (Cimex), 
Aradus,  Tingis,  Monanthia,  and  Syrtis. 

mem-bra-na'-ccous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat. 

membranaceus,  from  membrana  = a membrane 
(q.v.).]  The  same  as  Membranous  (q.v.). 

“ Consider  its  variety,  suited  in  various  foods,  some 
membranaceous,  agreeable  to  the  frugivorous  or  car- 
nivorous kind." — Derham:  Physico-Theology  bk.  vii., 
ch.  ii. 

mem  -brane,  s.  [Membrana.] 

Anat. : An  expansion  of  any  tissue  in  a 
thin  and  wide  layer.  Bichat  divides  them 
into  serous,  mucous,  and  fibrous  membranes. 
Among  the  most  important  membranes  in  the 
body  are  those  of  the  brain  : viz.,  the  dura 
mater,  the  arachnoid,  the  pia  mater  and  the 
falx.  The  mucous  membranes  are  those  w hich 
line  the  canals  or  cavities  of  the  body  which 
are  open  to  the  air,  and  expoeed  to  its  action 
or  that  of  foreign  bodies.  These  membranes 
include  the  lining  of  the  nose  and  mouth,  the 
branchiae,  oesophagus,  stomach,  intestines,  &c. 
They  exude  a thick  semi-fluid  matter,  named 
mucous,  which  becomes  abnormally  abundant 
in  the  case  of  that  affection  of  the  air  passages 
knowrn  as  a cold.  The  skin  and  true  glands 
are  also  included  in  the  mucous  system  of  the 
body,  they  being  continuous  with  one  another. 
The  serous  membranes  line  the  closed  cavities 
of  the  body,  including  such  internal  sacs  as 
those  of  the  chest,  the  abdomen,  &c.  These 
exude  a watery  fluid  called  serum,  which 
serves  as  a lubricant  of  the  internal  surfaces. 
The  fibrous  membranes  are  tough,  elastic,  and 
of  a tendinous  character.  They  include  the 
membranes  of  the  brain,  above  mentioned,  the 
pericardium,  or  heart  envelope,  the  capsules 
of  the  joints,  &c.  In  addition  to  the  mem- 
branes named  are  the  placental  membranes, 
in  which  the  foetus  is  enclosed,  and  through 
which  it  is  nourished.  These  membranes  are 
shed  after  delivery  as  the  after-birth.  [Men- 
ingitis.] 

(1)  Additional  membrane : 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Brown  to  the 
quintine  of  the  ovule. 

(2)  Arachnoid  membrane : [Arachnoid]. 

(3)  Schneiderian  membrane : [Schneiderian 
Membrane], 

(4)  Undulating  membranes : 

Zool. : Simple  membranous  bands,  one 
margin  only  of  which  is  attached,  the  other 
being  free  and  exhibiting  an  undulatory 
motion.  They  are  allied  to  and  answer  the 
same  purpose  as  cilia.  They  are  stated  to 
occur  on  the  spermatozoa  of  salamanders  and 
tritons,  and  in  the  water  vessels  of  some  An- 
nelids, Infusoria,  and  Rotatoria.  ( Griffith  & 
Henfrey.) 

membrane-bones,  5.  pi 

Comp . Anat. : Bones  found  in  ganoid  and 
teleostean  fishes ; they  have  their  origin,  not 
in  cartilage,  but  in  membraneous  connective 
tissue. 

“ The  different  kinds  of  these  membrane-bones  occur 
• with  greater  or  less  constancy  throughout  this  sub- 
order.^—Qiinther  : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  84. 

mem-bra' -ne-ous,  a.  [Membranous.] 

mem-bra-mf'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  membrana 
= a membrane  ; fero  = to  bear,  to  produce, 
and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -eras.]  Having  or  producing 
membranes. 

mem-bra'-ni-form,  a.  [Lat.  membrana  = a 
membrane,  and  forma  — form,  shape.  ] Having 
the  form  of  a membrane  or  parchment. 

mem-bra-nip'-or-a,  s.  J[Lat.  membrana  = 
a membrane,  and poms  = a channel,  a passage.] 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Membraniporidae  (q.v.). 

2.  Pakeont.  : Species  are  found  in  the  Cre- 
taceous and  in  the  Tertiary  rocks. 

mem  bra^ni  por'-i-doe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
membrunipor(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iiloe.] 

1.  Zool.:'  A family  of  Bryozoa  or  Polyzoa. 
The  polyzoon,  which  is  calcareous,  or  partly 
horny,  partly  calcareous,  is  composed  of  hori- 
zontal cells  contiguous  to  each  other.  The 


species  grow  on  shells,  corals,  &c.  Genera: 
Membranipora,  Lepralia,  &c. 

2.  Palceont.  : The  family  has  existed  froc 
Palaeozoic  times  till  now. 

* mem-br a-nol  -o-gy , s.  [Lat.  membrana  — 
a membrane,  and  Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  a 
discourse.]  A treatise  on  membranes ; tie 
science  which  treats  of  membranes. 

mem  bra  nous,  * mem  bra  -ne-oila,  s, 

[Fr.  to embraneux  ; Ital.  & Sp.  membranoso.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Belonging  to  or  consisting 
of  membrane  ; resembling  a membrane. 

2.  Bot. : Thin  and  semi-transparent,  like  £ 
fine  membrane,  as  is  the  case  with  the  leaves 
of  mosses.  It  is  non-development  of  paren- 
chyma which  makes  the  leaves  of  some  planta 
membranous.  (Lindley.) 

membranous  cellular-tissue,  s. 

Bot. : Cellular  tissue  iu  which  the  walls  of 
the  cells  are  composed  solely  of  membrane. 

membranous-labyrinth,  s. 

Anat. : Membranous  structures  inside 
osseous  labyrinth  of  the  ear,  and  having 
spread  over  them  the  ultimate  ramification* 
of  the  auditory  nerve.  The  internal  ear,  is 
labyrinth,  is  a complicated  organ,  being  mads 
up  of  three  parts,  known  as  the  vestibule,  the 
semicircular  canals,  and  the  cochlea,  forming 
a complex  series  of  cavities  lying  within  the 
hardest  part  of  the  petrous  portion  ot  the  tem- 
poral bone.  This  dense  bone  is  known  as  the 
osseous  labyrinth,  and  is  partly  lined  by  the 
membranous  labyrinth,  the  latter  being  con- 
siderably smaller,  and  in  great  part  separated 
from  the  bone  by  a fluid  called  the  perilymph. 
This  membrane  lines  the  vestibule  and  the 
semicircular  canals.  It  does  not  line  the 
cochlea,  which  is  au  osseous  spiral  canal. 

mem-e-§yl  -e-2e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  memeef 
l(on) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Melastomacese. 

me-me9'-y-ldn,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  p-ryitKon 03 

(memekvlon) ; pipaiKobov  (mimaikulon)  ~ the 
edible  fruit  of  the  Arbutus.  There  is  a certain 
superficial  resemblance  between  the  Arbutus 
and  the  Memecylon.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Memo 
cylece  (q.v.).  The  species  are  small  trees  A 
shrubs  with  entire  leaves,  with  a promine*' 
midrib  and  clusters  of  small  bluish  flowera 
About  fifty  species  are  known.  Memecylot 
edule  is  found  in  India,  Ceylon,  Tenasserim, 
ana  the  Andaman  Islands.  Its  berries,  though 
somewhat  astringent,  are  eaten  by  the  native* 
of  India.  Prof.  Watt  says  that  a cold  infu- 
sion of  the  leaves  yields  a yellow  dye,  largely 
used  in  India  along  with  saffron-wood  and 
myrobolans,  also  as  an  auxiliary  with  chay- 
root  (Oldenlandia  umbellata)  in  producing  a 
red  dye. 

me-men'-to,  s.  [Lat.  = remember,  be  mindr 
ful ; 2nd  pers.  sing,  imper.  of  memini  - t» 
remember.]  A hint,  a suggestion,  a mem 
orial ; anything  to  keep  up  or  awaken  memory. 

" These  speak  a laud  memento 

Cowper  : Task,  i 481 

memento  mori,  phr.  [Lat.]  Remember 
death.  Used  also  substantively,  as  in  the 
example,  of  any  emblem  of  mortality.  It  was 
formerly  the  custom  to  wear  trinkets  on 
which  skulls,  and  sometimes  appropriate 
mottoes,  were  painted  or  eugraved,  as  re- 
minders of  the  close  of  life. 

“ I make  as  good  use  of  it  as  many  a man  doth  of  u 
death's  head  or  a memento  mori.”—Shakesp.  ; 1 Henry 
IV.,  iiL  3. 

mem  -m-na,  mem-l'-na,  s.  [Ceylonese.] 

Zool. : Tragulus  memina,  a deerlet  about  the 
size  of  a rabbit.  It  is  found  in  Ceylon. 

mem  -oir  (oir  as  war),  s.  [Fr.  memoire , froir 
Lat.  memoria  = memory  (q.v.).] 

1.  A memorial  account ; a history  composed 
from  personal  experience  and  memory  ; an 
account  of  transactions  in  which  the  narrator 
bore  a part ; an  account  of  matters  connected 
with  some  period  of  history,  but  less  full  and 
formal  than  a history  proper. 

History  owes  much  of  its  best  material  t4 
the  “ Memoirs”  which  have  been  from  time  U 
time  produced,  whoso  authors  have  undertake*, 
to  describe  the  interesting  events  which  have 


Boil,  boy ; poitt,  jowl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  pb  = t 
, -Clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -Jion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  = b$L  del. 


3094 


memoirism— memory 


fallen  under  their  own  observation,  and  have 
thus  thrown  a side  light  of  illustration  upon 
the  manners  and  customs  of  their  times  of 
which  ordinary  annals  are  quite  devoid.  The 
Memoirs  of  moderu  writers  answer  to  what  the 
Romans  called  commenlarii  (commentaries),  of 
which  Caesar’s  “ Commentaries  ” are  the  most 
notable  example.  The  French  exceed  all 
modern  nations  in  piquant  and  characteristic 
Memoirs,  which  abound  in  individual  anec- 
dotes, and  often  reveal  the  character  of  events 
which  are  barely  hinted  at  in  general  history. 
If  written  by  a truthful  person  Memoirs  form 
the  most  entertaining  and  trustworthy  portion 
of  history,  though  too  often  they  are  marred 
by  partisanship  and  untruthfulness.  Thus 
Grammont’s  “Memoirs”  are  indispensable  to 
those  who  would  understand  the  men  and 
women  of  the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.  of 
England,  and  Sully ’s  “Memoirs”  light  up 
the  whole  period  of  the  wars  of  Henry  IV.  of 
France. 

“ There  Is  not  in  any  author  a computation  of  the 
revenues  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  hardly  any 
memoirs  from  whence  it  might  be  collected.”— Arbuth- 
not : On  Coins. 

2.  A biographical  notice,  whether  written 
by  the  subject  himself  or  by  another  ; a bio- 
graphy or  autobiography ; recollections  of 
one's  life.  {Frequently  in  the  plural.) 

**  To  write  his  own  memoirs,  and  leave  his  heirs 
High  schemes  of  government,  and  plans  of  wars.” 
Prior:  Carmen  Seculare. 

3.  An  account  of  something  worth  notice  or 
remembering;  a record  of  investigations  or 
discoveries  on  any  subject,  especially  a com- 
munication to  a learned  society  on  some  point 
or  subject  of  scientific  interest.  Thus  there 
are  Memoirs  of  the  Geological  Survey. 

ftsvim'-oir-ism,  s.  [Eng.  memoir;  -ism.]  The 
writing  of  memoirs  ; memoirs. 

“ Reducing  that  same  memoirism  of  the  eighteenth 
century  into  history.”— Carlyle  : Miscellanies,  ii.  242. 

tmem’-oir-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  memoir;  -is!.]  A 
writer  of  a memoir  or  memoirs. 

imem-or-a-bll'-I-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of 

memombiiis  = memorable  (q.v.).]  Things  re- 
markable or  worthy  to  be  remembered  or  re- 
corded. 

mem-or-a-foil'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  memorable; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  memor- 
able ; memorableness. 

44  Many  events  of  local  memorability.”  — Southey  : 
The  Doctor,  ch.  xlviL 

mem  or  a ble,  a.  & 6.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  me- 
ntor abilis  ; from  memoro  = to  commemorate; 
merrior  = mindful.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Worthy  to  be  remembered; 
notable,  remarkable,  distinguished;  worthy 
of  memory. 

“ On  this  memorable  day  ho  was  seen  wherever  the 
peril  was  greatest.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

* B.  As  subst . : A memorable  event ; memo- 
rabilia. 

“ To  record  th  ememorables  therein.*— Puller  .'Church 
Mist.,  xvi.,  24. 

mem'-or-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  memorable; 
•mss.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  memor- 
able ; memorability. 

aaem'-dr-a  bly,  adv.  {Ft.  memorable);  - ly .] 
In  a memorable,  noteworthy  manner;  in  a 
manner  to  be  remembered. 

mem  - dr  - an' - diim  (pi.  mem-or-an'- 
da),  s.  [Lat.  neut.,  sing,  of  mevnorandus,  pi. 
part,  of  memoro  = to  record.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang . .•  A note  to  help  the  memory. 

44  And  over  Against  this  memorandum  (of  the  king’s 
own  hand),  4 Otherwise  satisfied.4  44  — Bacon  : Henry 
n/„  p.  212. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Diplomacy  : A summary  of  a question ; a 
Justification  of  a course  adopted. 

2.  Law:  A short  compendious  note  in 
Writing  of  any  transaction,  or  the  outline  of 
an  intended  deed  ; a document  containing  the 
name  of  the  company,  object,  amount  of 
capital,  liability  of  members,  &c.,  required 
from  every  joint-stock  company  for  regis- 
tration. 

If  (1)  Memorandum  of  Association  : 

Law : A document  required  by  19  and  20 
Viet.  c.  47,  sec.  3 ; 4 & 5,  from  every  joint- 
stock  company  on  its  formation,  stating  the 
object,  the  amount  of  the  capital,  and  the 
liability  of  the  members. 

(2)  Memorandum  in  error : 


Law : A document  alleging  error  in  fact, 
accompanied  by  an  affidavit  of  each  matter  or 
fact. 

memorandum-book,  *.  A book  in 

which  memoranda  are  noted  down. 

“ With  memorandum-book  for  every  town.” 

Cowper : Progress  of  Error,  375. 

memorandum-check,  s.  A brief  in- 
formal note  of  a debt,  of  the  nature  of  a due- 
bill. 

* mem-o-ran'-dum-mer,  s.  [Eng.  memo- 
randum ; -er.]  One  who  takes  notes. 

" That  biographical,  anecdotical  memor  andurrvnwrf 
—Mad.  D'Arblay  : Diary,  iii.  335. 

* mem  or-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  memoratus,  pa.  par. 
of  memoro  = to  commemorate,  to  record ; memor 
= mindful.]  To  commemorate,  to  bring  to 
remembrance. 

* mem'-or  at  ive,  a.  [O.Fr.  memoratif ; Ital. 
& Sp.  memoratlvo ; from  Lat.  memoratus,  pa. 
par.  of  memoro.]  Commemorating  or  tending 
to  preserve  the  memory  of  anything. 

44  The  mind  doth  Becretly  frame  to  itselfe  memorativ e 
heads.44— Up.  Hall  : Holy  Observation.,  No.  87. 

me-mor’-I-a,  s.  [Lat.]  Memory. 

memoria-technica,  *.  A contrivance 

for  assisting  the  memory. 

mc  mor'-i  al,  * me-mor'-I-aSl,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  memorial,  from  Lat.  memorialis,  from 
memoria  = memory ; Sp.  memorial;  Ital.  me- 
moriale.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Serving  as  a memorial ; preservative  of 
memory ; commemorative. 

. 44  Last  o'er  the  urn  the  sacred  earth  they  spread. 

And  raised  the  tomb,  memorial  of  the  dead.44 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xxiv,  1,008. 

* 2.  Contained  in  memory. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Anything  which  preserves  or  serves  to 
preserve  the  memory  of  something  ; anything 
which  keeps  a person  or  thing  m memory ; a 
memento. 

44  These  stones  shall  be  for  a memorial  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  for  ever." — Josh.  iv.  7. 

* 2.  A note  or  hint  to  assist  the  memory ; a 
memorandum. 

3.  A written  statement  of  facts  submitted 
to  a person  or  persons  in  authority,  as  to  Con- 
gress ; a statement  of  facts  accompanied  with 
a petition. 

44  Should  this  memorial  fall  in  the  accomplishment 
of  its  object,  an  effort  will  be  made  to  procure  at  least 
a reprieve." — Daily  Telegraph,  Bee.  24,  1884. 

*4.  Memory,  remembrance;  that  which  is 
or  may  be  remembered. 

‘‘Their  memorial  is  perished  with  them.44— Psalm 

is.  6. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Diplomacy : An  informal  state  paper, 
used  in  negotiations,  and  containing  such 
documents  as  circulars  sent  to  foreign  agents, 
answers  to  the  communications  of  ambassa- 
dors, and  notes  to  foreign  cabinets  and  am- 
bassadors. 

2.  Common  law:  A writing  containing  the 
particulars  of  a deed.  It  is  the  instrument 
registered,  as  in  the  case  of  an  annuity  which 
must  be  registered. 

me-mor-i-a'-lis,  ».  [Lat.  = pertaining  to 

memory  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Urticacese,  called  also 
Pouzolzia.  Atkinson  says  that  Memorialis 
pentandra,  common  in  the  lower  hills  in  parts 
of  India,  yields  a useful  cordage  fibre. 

me-miir'-i-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  memorial;  -isf.J 

1.  One  who  writes  a memorial  or  memorials. 

2.  One  who  draws  up  and  presents  a memo- 
rial to  a person  or  body  in  authority ; one 
who  signs  a memorial. 

" The  memorialists  assert  that  the  verdict  of  guilty 
was  not  well  founded,  aud  is  unsatisfactory  for  the 
following  reasons. ” — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  24,  1864. 

t 3.  A writer  or  compiler  of  memoirs ; a 

memoirist. 

“ The  memorialists  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XVT.  will 
best  convey  to  the  reader  a notion  of  the  last  days  of 
George  W ."—Lytton : Codolphin,  ch.  iv. 

mc-mor'-l-al  lze,  v.t.  [Eng.  memorial ; -ize.) 
To  present  a memorial  to ; to  petition  by  way 
of  memorial. 

*mem-or-Ie,  s.  [Memory.] 

* mem'-or-Ist,  s.  [Lat.  memoiip)  — to  com* 


memorate  ; Eng.  sulf.  -ist.)  One  who  or  that 
which  commemorates  or  causes  to  remember. 

f me-mor'-i  ter,  adv.  [Lat.]  By  memory, 
from  memory,  by  heart : as,  To  repeat  a lesson 

memoriter. 

* mem  or  ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  memor {y) ; - ize .] 

1.  To  commemorate  ; to  cause  to  be  remem- 
bered ; to  render  memorable  ; to  record. 

“Borne  blessing  to  this  laud,  which  shall 
In  it  ^ memorised."  Shakesp.  ; Henry  VIII.,  iii.  X 

2.  To  commit  to  memory  ; to  learn  by  heart, 

mem'-or-y,  * mem'-dr-ie,  a.  [Fr.  mtmoire, 
from  Lat.  memoria,  from  memor  = mindful } 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  memoria.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  remembering. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1 & 2; 

3.  The  state  of  being  remembered  or  kept 
in  remembrance  ; continued  existence  in  the 
recollection  and  minds  of  men;  exemption 
from  oblivion. 

**  Let  them  be  before  the  Lord  continually,  that  he 
may  cut  off  the  memory  of  them  from  the  earth.”— 
Psalm  cix.  15. 

4.  That  which  is  remembered  about  a per- 
son or  event. 

“Use  the  memory  of  thy  predecessour  fairly  and 
tenderly."— Bacon  : Essays;  Of  Great  Places. 

5.  Anything  remembered  ; an  idea  suggested 
by  the  past. 

* 6.  That  which  brings  or  calls  to  remem- 
brance ; that  which  preserves  the  remem- 
brance of  any  person  or  event;  a memorial, 
A monumental  record. 

“ Beg  a hair  of  him  for  memory ." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  ILL  2. 

7.  An  act  or  ceremony  of  remembrance  or 
commemoration  ; a service  for  the  dead. 

“ Their  diriges,  their  trentals,  and  their  shrifts, 
Their  memories,  their  singings  and  their  gifts."  4 
Spenser  : Mother  Hubberds  Tale. 

8.  The  time  during  which  past  events  can 
be  remembered  or  kept  in  mind ; the  time 
during  which  a person  has  or  may  have  know- 
ledge of  what  is  past ; as.  This  occurred  within 
my  own  memory. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mental  Phil. : The  mental  faculty  or 
power  which  causes  the  impressions  of  bygone 
events,  at  ordinary  times  latent  in  the  mind, 
to  affect  it  anew  or  to  be  reproduced  by  an  effort 
for  the  purpose.  In  the  first  case,  it  wili  be 
found  that  the  principle  which  has  created 
the  old  impression  spontaneously  to  affect 
the  consciousness  again  has  been  the  associa^ 
tion  of  ideas.  The  ideas  connected  with  th® 
long  latent  impression  had  been  for  some  cause 
prominently  before  the  mind,  and  they  brought 
up  with  them  the  latent  one  unsummonecL 
When  a conscious  effort  is  made  to  recall  some 
half-forgotten  incident,  aid  is  sought  from 
the  same  principle  of  association  of  ideas. 
One  attempts  to  remember  what  happened  at 
the  same  time  and  place  as  the  incident  which 
he  seeks  to  recall,  and  it  tends  to  come  back 
in  their  company.  If  in  place  of  an  historical, 
what  is  forgotten  is  a scientific  fact  or  law, 
association  of  the  time  and  place  at  which 
it  first  became  known  to  us  will,  as  in  the 
other  case,  aid  in  its  recall,  besides  which 
there  is  logical  and  philosophical  connection 
between  it  and  other  facts.  General  laws 
exist  and  natural  classification  and  arrange- 
ment. Historic  incidents  also  can  be  linked 
together  naturally  by  regarding  each  as  th<j 
consequence  of  some  known  antecedent  one, 
and  as  the  antecedent  of  some  one  immediately 
following.  Ordinary  minds  remember  inci- 
dents and  facts  by  association  of  ideas  of 
the  first  and  more  artificial  kind  : philosophers 
aim  at  doing  so  by  the  second  and  more 
natural  kind  of  association.  Men  vary  greatly 
in  the  value  of  their  memories.  A memory 
to  be  good  should  be  susceptible,  ready,  and 
retentive.  (See  these  words.)  The  keener 
one’s  susceptibility,  the  more  interested  he 
will  be  in  human  affairs,  the  more  attention 
he  will  pay  to  all  objects  of  sensation,  and 
the  more  easily  he  will  remember  them ; the 
more  that  reflective  coexists  in  his  mind 
with  perceptive  power,  the  more  permanent 
will  be  the  impression.  The  old,  losing  in- 
terest in  recent  events,  as  their  mind  and 
body  decay,  complain  of  difficulty  in  re- 
membering them. 

“Tills  laying  up  of  our  ideas  in  the  repository  of  the 
memory,  signifies  no  more  but  this,  that  the  mind  has 
a power  in  many  cases  to  revive  perceptions,  which  it 
has  once  had,  with  this  additional  perception  annexed 
to  them,  that  it  has  had  them  before."— Locloe : Hum. 
Underst.,  Uk.  ii.,  ch.  x.,  f 2. 


f&te,  fS.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6% 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ta  co  = 6 ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


memory— mendacity 


3095 


IT  When  an  event  or  fact  is  recalled  to 
the  mind  by  an  effort  made  for  the  purpose, 
this  is  not  memory  of  the  normal  kind  but 
recollection.  The  art  which  furnishes  aid 
to  memory  is  called  Mnemonics  (q.v.).  Even 
ordinary  recollection,  according  to  Cicero,  has 
some  element  of  artificial  association,  and  is 
not  purely  spontaneous.  The  impressions  of 
facts  are  associated  together  in  the  mind,  and 
if  one  is  recalled  from  any  cause  the  others  are 
likely  to  accompany  or  succeed  it.  There  are 
systems  of  mnemonics  in  use  which  are  all 
based  on  this  principle,  of  recalling  a difficult 
mental  impression  by  associating  it  with 
another  that  is  easily  recalled.  Numbers,  for 
instance,  may  be  associated  with  letters  of  the 
alphabet.  The  date  871  has  no  direct  associa- 
tion with  King  Alfred,  and  one  does  not  neces- 
sarily recall  the  other.  But  if  8 be  taken  to 
mean  a;  7,  m;  and  1,  t,  then  the  word  ami, {if 
associated  with  King  Alfred,  will  at  once  recall 
the  date.  This  is  one  of  various  methods  of 
artificial  memory  that,  have  been  employed. 
The  old  rhyme  “ Thirty  days  has  September,” 
Ac.,  clings  to  the  memory  of  thousands, 
and  is  to  many  of  the  greatest  service  in 
quickly  recalling  the  number  of  days  in  each 
month.  There  are  few  of  us  that  do  not  use 
mnemonics  to  some  extent,  and  find  great 
utility  therein. 

2.  Physiol. : This  faculty  is  the  property  of 
the  cerebral  organs  only,  not  of  the  organ  of 
sense,  and  is  never  entirely  lost  except  through 
disease  or  accident.  It  depends  entirely  on 
association,  and  is  one  of  the  first  faculties 
aroused  in  the  infant  mind,  traces  of  it  also 
occurring  in  the  lower  animals. 

•mem'-or-y ,v.t.  [Memory,  s.]  To  remember. 

Mem  -phi-an,  a.  [See  def.] 

1.  Lit. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Memphis,  a 
city  of  ancient  Egypt ; Egyptian. 

“The  works  of  Memphian  kings.-* 

Milton  : P.  L.,  1.  694. 

* 2.  Fig. : Very  dark  or  black,  from  the  su- 
lematural  darkness  which  overspread  Egypt. 
(Exod.  x.  21.) 

men,  v.t.  it  i.  [Mend.]  (Scotch.) 

men,  s.  pi.  [Man.] 

U Men  of  understanding  : 

Church  Hist.  & Eccles. : A sect  founded  by 
jEgidius  Cantor,  an  illiterate  man,  and  William 
of  HildeDissen,  who  was  a Carmelite  and 
better  instructed.  The  sect  was  first  dis- 
covered in  Brussels  in  1411.  They  trusted  for 
salvation  to  Christ  alone,  and  denied  that 
confession  and  voluntary  penance  were  neces- 
sary to  salvation.  With  these  tenets  were 
combined  some  mystic  views  that  a new  lasw 
cf  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  spiritual  liberty 
was  about  to  be  promulgated.  They  may 
have  been  a branch  of  the  sect  called  Breth- 
ren of  the  Free  Spirit.  (Mosheim:  Church 
Mist. ; cent,  xv.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  § 4.) 

* men-of-straw,  s.  [Straw.] 
men-pleaser,  s.  One  who  seeks  to 

please  men,  rather  than  God. 

“Not  with  eye-service  as  men-pleasers." — Ephesians 
TL  6. 

mSn-Sc'-cam-ite,  men-ach'-an-ite,  s. 

t[From  Menaccan,  Cornwall;  suff. '-ite  (Min.)  ; 
Ger.  menakinit.] 

Min. : A mineral  crystallizing  in  the  rhom- 
bohedral  system,  having  its  angles  nearly  the 
Bame  as  those  of  haematite  (q.v.).  Occurs 
also  in  laminar  masses  or  as  sand.  Hardness, 
b to  6 ; sp.  gr.  4'5  to  5 ; lustre,  submetallic ; 
colour,  iron-black ; streak,  brownish-red  to 
black  ; opaque ; fracture  conclioidal.  Compos. : 
a titaniferous  sesquioxide  of  iron,  the  propor- 
tions of  the  titanium  and  iron  very  varying  ; 
sometimes  contains  magnesia  or  manganese. 
Its  varieties  depend  upon  the  amount  of 
titanium  they  contain,  and  are  given  by  Dana 
as  follows: — (1)  Kibdelophane,  containing 
about  30  per  cent,  of  titanium.  (2)  Crichton- 
ite,  containing  the  same  amount  of  titanium, 
but  crystallizing  in  acute  rhombohedrons, 
having  a basal  cleavage.  (3)  Ilmenite,  with 
from  26  to  30  per  cent,  of  titanium.  (4)  Men- 
accanite,  with  about  25  per  cent,  of  titanium, 
and  occurring  massive  or  as  sand.  (5)  Hysta- 
tite,  containing  15  to  20  per  cent,  of  titanium, 
and  much  sesquioxide  of  iron ; Washingtonite 
is  here  included.  (6)  Uddevallite,  about  10  per 
cent,  of  titanium,  and  70  per  cent,  of  sesqui- 
oxide of  iron.  (7)  Basanomelane,  6 to  8 per 
cent,  of  titanium ; it  includes  the  “ Eisenrose  ” 


of  the  Swiss  Alps.  (8)  Krageroe-Hsematite, 
with  less  than  3 per  cent,  of  titanium.  (9)  Mag- 
nesian Menaccauite,  or  Picrotanite,  contain- 
ing 10  to  15  per  cent,  of  magnesia.  Found  in 
extensive  beds  in  many  parts  of  the  world, 
2as  sands  in  rivers,  and  in  grains  in  many 
igneous  rocks. 

me-nac'-can-lt-ic,  a.  [Eng.  m enaccanit(e)  ; 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  menaceanite  (q.v.). 

men'-a^e,  * man-ace,  * man-aso,  * maa- 
asse,  * man-ysh,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  menacer, 
from  menace  = a threat,  a menace  (q.v.) ; Ital. 
minaciare;  Sp.  amenazar.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  threaten ; to  express  or  show  an  In- 
tention or  determination  to  inflict  punishment 
or  other  evil,  injury,  or  hurt  on.  (Followed 
by  with  or  by  before  that  which  is  threatened.) 
" Our  trade  was  interrupted  aDd  our  shores  menaced 
by  these  rovers." — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

* 2.  To  threaten,  to  denounce  ; to  express 
or  hold  out  threats  of. 

"He  menaced  revenge  upon  the  cardinal." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  L 2. 

*B.  Intrans. : To  threaten,  to  utter  threats ; 
to  look  threatening. 

“ Who  ever  knew  the  heavens  menace  so  ? * 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  1.  1 

men'-a,9e,  * man -ace,  * man-asshe, 
* man  ass©,  s.  [Fr.  (O . Fr.  menace,  menache, 
manache ),  from  Eat.  m inacice  = threats,  from 
minax  (genit.  minacis)  - threatening  ; mince  = 
things  projecting,  . . . threats,  from  mineo  = 
to  project ; Ital.  minaccia ; Sp.  amenazar .]  A 
threat,  a threatening ; the  denunciation  of 
any  injury  or  punishment ; a declaration  or  in- 
dication of  a disposition,  intention  or  deter- 
mination to  inflict  punishment  or  other  evil. 

"William  had  been  provoked  into  muttering  a few 
words  of  menace."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  X. 

men'-a§-er,  s.  [Eng.  menatfe);  -er.  ] One 

who  menaces  or  threatens  ; a threatened 

" Hence,  menacer  I nor  tempt  me  into  rage  : 

This  roof  protects  thy  rashness."  Philips.  ( Todd .) 

men-ach'-an-ite,  s.  [Menaccanite.] 

men’-af-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Menace,  t>.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Threatening ; indicating  threats. 
“ England,  though  her  nspect  was  sullen  and  me- 
nacing, still  preserved  neutrality."—  Macaulay  : Hist . 
Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

C.  As.  subst. : The  act  of  threatening ; a 
threat,  a menace. 

rnen'-atj-ing  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  menacing  ; - ly .] 
In  a "menacing  or  threatening  manner ; with 
threats. 

“Setting  upon  Verginiu*  menacingly.”— Savilt : 
Tacitus;  Historic,  p.  78. 

men-age'  (ge  as  zh)  (1),  t.  [ManXge.] 

* men-age'  (ge  as  zh)  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  from  O. 

Fr.  mesnage,  for  m aisonage,  from  maison  — a 
mansion  (q.v.).] 

1.  A household. 

2.  Housekeeping  ; household  management. 

3.  A menagerie. 

“ I saw  here  the  largest  menage  that  I ever  met 
with." — Addison  : Remarks  on  Italy. 

4.  Management,  handling. 

“ To  savour  in  the  menage  of  it  of  so  much  modest 
sweetness.’’— QlanviU : Plus  Ultra.  (Pref.) 

* men’-age  (age  as  ig),  v.t.  [Manage,  p.] 
To  manage,  to  control. 

He,  the  rightful  owner  of  that  steede. 

He  well  could  menage  and  subdue  his  pride." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  iv.  1 

me-nag'-er-ie,  me-nag'-er-y,  s.  [Fr. , from 

menager  = to  keep  house  ; menage  = a house- 
hold, housekeeping.]  [Menage  (2),  s.] 

1.  A yard  in  which  wild  animals  are  kept. 

2.  A collection  of  wild  animals  : espec.  one 
kept  for  exhibition. 

men'-a-gogue,  s.  [Gr.  ppvee  (mines)  = the 
menses  of  women  ; iyioyos  (agogos)  = leading, 
driving  ; ayo  (ago)  — to  lead,  to  drive.)  A 
medicine  that  promotes  the  flux  of  the  menses. 

men'-ald,  * men'-eld,  * men’-ild,  a.  [Cf. 
WeL  manog  — spotted.]  Spotted.  (Said  of 
animals.) 

Me-nan'-dri-an,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : Followers  of  Menander,  a 
disciple  of  Simon  Magus,  who,  to  all  his 
master’s  heresies,  added  this  of  his  own  ; that 


without  baptism  in  his  name  salvation  was 
impossible,  and  to  all  so  baptised  he  promised 
immortality  and  incorruptibility.  He  is  also 
described  by  Tertullian,  as  pretending  to  be 
one  of  the  aeons  from  the  pleroma  (q.  v.),  sent  to 
succour  souls  which  were  under  oppression. 
(Shipley.) 

men-aph-thox-yl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  melfhyT); 
napkth(a) ; ox(at)yl,  and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

menaphthoxyHc-acid,  s.  [Naphtha. 

Lene-carboxylig  acid.] 

men-aph-thyl'-g,-mine,  ».  [Eng.  me(thyl); 

naphthyl,  and  amine.] 

, Chem.:  C11H19NH2.  A liquid  produced  by 
treating  an  alcoholic  solution  of  menaphtho- 
thiamide,  C11H9NS,  with  hydrochloricaeid  and 
zinc.  It  boils  at  290° — 293°,  and  rapidly  ab- 
sorbs carbonic  acid  from  the  air.  It  unites 
with  acids,  forming  salts,  which  all  crystal- 
lize well.  With  alcoholic  soda  and  chloroform. 
It  yields  the  strongly-smelling  compound  for- 
momenaphthyl  nitrile. 

* men-ci-oun,  s.  [Mention,  *.] 

mend,  * mend-en,  v.t.  & i.  [A  corrupt,  of 
amend  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  repair  or  make  good  ; as  a breach,  a 
rent,  a defacement,  or  injury  of  like  kind. 

2.  To  repair  or  make  good,  as  a thing  broken, 
rent,  defaced,  or  otherwise  inj  ured  or  damaged ; 
to  restore  to  the  original  state ; to  put  into 
repair,  shape,  or  order  again  ; to  patch  up. 

“ He  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  hk 
brother,  who  also  were  in  the  ship  mending  their  nets.* 
— Mark  i.  19. 

3.  To  set  right ; to  amend  or  repair  what  is 
amiss. 

"That’s  a fault  that  water  will  mend.” —Shakesp.  | 
Comedy  of  Errors,  iii.  2. 

4.  To  amend  ; to  make  better ; to  improve ; 
to  alter  for  the  better ; to  ameliorate ; to 
correct. 

" A man  I salle  the  make,  richely  for  to  lyue, 

Or  my  Chefe  Justice,  the  lawes  to  mend  and  right.** 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  69.  J 

5.  To  advance,  to  further,  to  improve. 

" Salt  earth  and  bitter  are  not  fit  to  sow, 

Nor  will  be  tam’d  and  mended  by  the  plough.** 

Dryden:  Virgil;  Qeorgic  it  824.  ’ 

6.  To  add  to,  to  increase. 

**  [He]  had  mended  the  cheer  of  his  hosts  by  a pre- 
sent of  fat  bucks  from  his  forests."— Macaul ay  . Hist . 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

7.  To  increase,  to  quicken,  to  accelerate. 

" Judgment,  however  tardy,  mends  her  pace. 

When  obstinacy  once  has  conquer’d  grace." 

Cowper : Expostulation,  788. 

* 8.  To  adjust,  to  set  right. 

" He  will  mend  the  ruff  and  sing  "—Shakesp. : Alls 
Well  That  Ends  Well,  ill.  2. 

* 9.  To  improve  upon. 

" We’ll  mend  our  dinner  here." — Shakesp. : Comedy 
of  Errors,  iv.  3. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  grow  or  become  better  ; to 
improve,  to  amend. 

“ What  think  you  of  this  fool?  Doth  he  not  mend  l” 
— hhakesp. : Twelfth  Eight,  L 5. 

* mend,  s.  [Mend,  r.]  An  amendment;  a 
correction,  a remedy. 

"If  she  be  fair,  ’tis  the  better  for  her;  an  she  be 
not,  she  has  the  mends  in  her  own  hands." — Shakesp.  : 
Troilus  & Cressida,  1 L 

* mend'-a  ble,  a.  [Eng.  mend  ; •able.]  That 
can  be  "mended,  corrected,  or  improved. 
Capable  of  improvement  or  amendment. 

“Diligently  refounne  and  amende  in  such  as  are 
mendable." — Sir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  925. 

men-da'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  mendax  (genit. 
mendacis)  = lying;  mentior  - to  lie;  Ital. 
mendacio,  mendace.]  Lying ; given  to  false* 
hood ; false. 

men-da'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mendacious; 
-ly.]  In  a mendacious  or  lying  manner. 

men-da'-cious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mendaciout { 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  mendacious  or 
lying ; mendacity,  lying. 

" It  Is  one  long  record  of  ambition,  rapacity,  menda- 
ciousness. and  crime.”—  Brit.  Quarterly  lieview.  voL 
lvii.,  p.  222. 

men-da9'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  mendacitas,  from 
mendax  (genit.  mendacis ) = lying ; Ital.  & Sp. 
mendacia.] 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  lying  ; a disposition 
to  lie  or  deceive  ; habitual  lying. 

" Indeed  in  him  mendacity  was  almost  a disease."— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vn 


boil,  ; poilt,  JtStVl ; oat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  eylsfc.  -ing, 
-elan,  -tlon  — shaa.  -tlon,  -sloa  — shun ; -(Ion,  -glon  — zhfLm  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  & 0.  — b?l,  dpi. 


3096 


mendee— meninges 


2.  A lie,  a falsehood. 

^ “ In  this  delivery  there  were  additional  mendacities : 

for  the  commandment  forbid  not  to  touch  the  fruit. 
— Browne . 

mon  -dee,  men'-di,  s.  [Maliratta,  Bengalee, 
&c.] 

Bot.  : An  Indian  name  for  henna  ( Lawsonia 
alba). 

mend' er,  s.  [Eng.  mend;  -er]  One  who 
mends,  repairs,  or  improves. 

" A trade  that  I may  use  with  a safe  conscience  ; a 
mender  of  bad  soles."— Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccesar,  i.  L 

® Xnen'-di-airt,  s.  [Fr.]  A heggar,  a mendi- 
cant. 

“ Therefore  we  mendiants,  we  sely  freres, 

Ben  wedded  to  pouertie  and  continence." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  7,488. 

EJen  -di  can-cy,  s.  [Eng.  mendicanXt) ; -cy.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mendicant ; the 
condition  of  a heggar ; beggary,  begging. 

“ It  was  not  necessary  that  the  men  should  be 
taught  the  trade  of  mendicancy , which  many  of  their 
class  are  too  ready  to  learn.”— Times,  Nov.  10,  1875. 

Snen-dl  -cant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  mendicans,  pr. 
par.  of  mendico  — to  beg ; mendicus  = beg- 
garly, poor;  Ital.  mendicante;  Sp.  mendigante.] 
* A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Begging;  given  to  begging. 

•*  And  but  for  that  whatever  he  may  vaunt, 

Who  knows  a monk  had  been  mendicant .” 

Bishop  Hall : Satires,  v. 

2.  Reduced  to  beggary  ; begging. 

B.  -4s  subst. : A beggar ; one  who  begs  alms ; 
specif,  a member  of  a mendicant  order  or 
fraternity  ; a mendicant  friar. 

“ She  from  her  chest  of  meal 
Takes  one  unsparing  handful  for  the  scrip 
Of  this  old  mendicant." 

Wordsivorth : Old  Cumberland  Beggar. 

Mendicant  Friars,  s.  pi.  [Mendicant 

Orders.] 

Mendicant  Orders,  s.  pi. 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist. : Monastic  orders, 
which,  by  their  rule,  were  forbidden  to  acquire 
landed  property  in  any  manner  whatsoever, 
but  were  compelled  to  subsist  on  alms,  in 
many  instances  in  their  early  history,  and.  in 
some  cases  oven  now,  in  some  countries  under 
the  Roman  obedience,  actually  gathered  by  beg- 
ging. They  date  from  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  at  first  consisted  of  the  Carmelites,  the 
Dominicans,  and  the  Franciscans.  In  the 
latter  half  of  the  century  the  Augustinians 
became  a mendicant  order,  and  the  Servites 
were  recognised  by  Pope  Innocent  VIII.,  in 
1487,  as  a fifth  mendicant  order.  Hallam 
notes  that  these  new  preachers  at  first  were 
received  with  approbation  by  the  laity,  whose 
religious  zeal  depends  a great  deal  upon  their 
opinion  of  the  sincerity  and  disinterestedness 
of  their  pastors.  It  is  noticeable  that  the 
supineness  and  corruption  which  they  im- 
uted  to  the  secular  clergy  came,  in  time,  to 
e imputed  to  them  also. 

Emen'-di-cate,  v.i.  [Lat.  mendicatus,  pa.  par. 
of  mendico  = to  beg.]  To  beg  ; to  ask  alms. 

e men-dl-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mendicatio,  from 
mendicatus,  pa.  par.  of  mendico  = to  beg.] 
The  act,  practice,  or  habit  of  begging. 

“Sedrenus  and  Zonaras,  two  erave  and  punctual 
authors  . . . omit  the  history  of  nis  [BelisanusJ  men- 
dication."— Broume  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  viL,  cb.  xviL 

1 m5n  di9'-I-encc,  s.  [Mendicant.]  Beg- 
ging, mendicancy. 

“ There  hath  been  great  discord  . . . 

Upon  the  estate  of  mendicience." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

wicn  diij'-i-ty,  * men-dic-i-te,  s.  [Fr. 

mendicite,  from  Lat.  mendicitas,  from  mendicus 
— beggarly,  poor ; Ital.  mendicita ; Sp.  men- 
dicidad.]  The  act  or  state  of  begging  ; men- 
dicancy. 

“ For  rlcbesse  and  mendicities 
Ben  cleped  two  extremities.” 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

Mendicity  Society,  s.  The  usual  name 
by  which  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of 
Mendicity  is  known.  It  was  established  in 
London  in  1818.  The  plan  of  the  institution 
is,  the  issue  of  printed  tickets  to  be  given  to 
street  beggars  instead  of  money ; which 
tickets  refer  them  to  the  Society's  office, 
where  their  cases  are  investigated  and  dis- 
posed of  according  to  circumstances.  In  all 
suitable  cases  a labour  test  is  imposed.  Con- 
stables in  plain  clothes  are  employed  to  arrest 
vagrants  and  impostors,  and  of  these  alone 
62,460  were  registered  in  the  Society’s  books 


lip  to  March,  1885.  A Begging-letter  depart- 
ment was  established  a few  years  after  the 
formation  of  tire  Society,  and  up  to  the  date 
mentioned  above  204,449  begging-letters  had 
been  referred  to  the  Society  by  subscribers 
for  investigation. 

mem-dip-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  first  found,  Mendip  Hills ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.);  Ger.  mendipit.] 

Min.  ; An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  masses  with  a fibrous,  and  sometimes  radi- 
ated structure.  Hardness,  2'5  to  3;  sp.  gr. 
7 to  7*1  ; lustre,  sub-adamantine ; colour, 
white,  with  a tinge  of  yellow  or  red  ; streak, 
white.  Compos.  : chloride  of  lead,  38*4 ; 
oxide  of  lead,  61*6  = 100  ; formula,  PbCl  + 
2PbO.  A rare  mineral,  after  the  English 
locality,  having  been  met  with  only  in  small 
amount  in  Silesia  and  Westphalia. 

* mend'-ment,  s.  [A  contr.  of  amendment 
(q.v.).]  Amendment. 

“ By  that  mendment  nothing  else  he  meant 
But  to  be  king,  to  that  mark  was  he  bent.” 

Sackville  : Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  855. 

* men'-  dose,  a.  [Lat.  mendosus.]  False, 
spurious. 

mem-do' -zite,  s.  [After  the  place  where 
found,  Mendoza,  River  Plate,  South  America ; 
suff.  - ite  (Min.) ; named  by  Dana.] 

Min. : A white  fibrous  mineral,  having  re- 
semblance to  fibrous  gypsum,  but  harder. 
Hardness,  3 ; sp.  gr.  P88.  It  is  a soda-alum, 
the  composition  being  : sulphuric  acid,  36'3  ; 
alumina,  11  7;  soda,  7*1 ; water,  44*9  = 100  ; 
formula,  NaOSOg  + AI2O33SO5  + 22HO. 

mends,  s.  pi.  [Mend,  s.]  Amends,  satisfac- 
tion, remedy. 

“ We  wad  liae  keepit  it  in  mind  mony  a day  till  we 
got  some  mends  for’t.” — Scott  : Black  Dwarf,  co.  iL 

* mens,  v.t.  [Mean,  v.] 

* mens,  a.  it  s.  [Mean,  a.  & s.] 

men-e-ghin'  ite,  s.  [Named  after  Prof. 
Menegliini  of  Pisa ; suff.  -ite.  (Min.)) 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  very  slender 
crystals  of  a prismatic  habit,  and  also  fibrous. 
Crystallization,  orthorhombic.  Hardness, 
2*5 ; sp.  gr.  6*339  ; lustre,  bright,  metallic  ; 
colour,  lead-gray.  Compos.,  according  to 
Beelii,  sulphur,  17'52  ; antimony,  19*28  ; lead, 
59*21 ; copper,  3*54;  iron,  0*35  = 99*90.  Found, 
associated  with  galena,  boulangerite,  james- 
onite,  &c.,  at  Bottino,  near  Serravezza,  Tus- 
cany. 

* men  -eld,  a.  [Menald.] 

Men-e'-vi-as*.  a.  [From  Menevia,  the 
Roman  name  of  St.  David's.  It  is  a corrup- 
tion of  Henemenew,  the  old  British  name.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  St.  David's. 

Menevian-beds,  Menevian  rocks, 

».  pi. 

Geol. : Certain  very  ancient  rocks  found  near 
St.  David’s  in  South  Wales,  and  near  Dolgelly 
and  Maentwr  in  North  Wales.  Dr.  Hicks 
placed  them  at  the  top  of  the  Lower  Cambrian 
rocks.  They  contain  more  than  fifty  species 
of  fossils.  One  of  the  chief  is  a large  trilobite, 
nearly  two  feet  long  called  Paradoxides  Davulis. 
The  Menevian-beds  seem  co-extensive  with 
Etage  C of  Barrande’s  Primordial  zone  and 
some  beds  in  Sweden. 

* menge,  * minge,  v.t.  [A.S.  mengan  = to 
mix;  Dut.  mengen ; O.  Fris.  mengia ; Ieel. 
rnenga ; Ger.  mengen.]  To  mingle,  to  mix. 
[Mingle.] 

4‘  The  busy  bee,  her  honey  now  she  mings." 

Surrey  : Descript,  of  Spri  ng. 

men'-gite,  s.  [Named  after  Menge,  the  dis- 
coverer ; suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  mengit.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring  in 
short  prisms,  frequently  terminated  by  four- 
sided pyramids.  Hardness,  5 to  5*5  ; sp.  gr. 
5*48;  lustre,  subinetallic,  splendent  ; colour, 
iron-black;  streak,  chestnut-brown.  Compos., 
according  to  G.  Rose,  zirconia,  oxide  of  iron, 
and  titanic  acid.  Found  embedded  in  albite 
in  granite  veins  in  the  Ilmen  Mountains,  Oren- 
burg, Russia. 

2.  The  same  as  Monazite  (q.v.). 

men-ha'-den,  s.  [Indian  name.] 

Ichthy : A losa  menhaden,  one  of  the  Clu- 
peidie,  abounding  in  the  waters  of  New 


England  and  as  far  south  as  Chesapeake  Bay. 
It  is  also  called  Bony-fish,  White-fish,  Hard- 
head, Moss-bunker,  and  Pauhagen.  In  Mas- 
sachusetts and  Rhode  Island  they  are  known 
by  their  native  name;  in  New  York  as  Moss- 
Bunkers  and  Skippaugs.  The  economic  value 
of  this  fish,  surpassed  in  America  only  by 
that  of  the  Gadoids,  is  derived  chiefly  from  ill- 
use  as  bait,  and  from  the  oil  extracted  froi» 
it,  the  annual  yield  exceeding  that  of  the 
whale  from  American  fisheries.  The  refuse  of 
the  oil-factories  supplies  a material  valuable 
for  artificial  manures. 

menhaden-oil,  s. 

Chem. : An  oil  obtained  from  a species  of 
herring,  Alosa  menhaden.  When  distilled  with 
excess  of  lime,  it  yields  not  less  than  sixte  * 
volatile  hydrocarbons. 

men  hir,  s.  [Gael.  & Wei.  maen  = a stone 
and  hir  = high.) 

Archceol.  & Anthrop.  (PI.):  Tall  stones  ; the 
last  of  the  classes  into  which  Megalithic 
monuments  are 
usually  divided. 

They  occur  singly 
and  in  groups, 
rough  and  unhewn, 
and  sculptured  and 
inscribed  with  Og- 
ham writing  or 
with  runes.  They 
are  found  in  Ire- 
land and  Scotland, 
in  Scandinavia,  in 
Algeria,  and  in  the 
Khassia  Hills,  Ben- 
gal. In  the  latter 
instance  many  of 
the  stones  are  re- 
cent, and  Major 
Austen  (Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst.,  i.  127)  thus  ac- 
counts for  their  creation  : 

“ If  any  of  the  Khassia  tribe  falls  ill  or  gets  into 
difficulties,  he  prays  to  some  one  of  his  deceased 
ancestors,  whose  spirit  he  fancies  may  be  able  and 
willing  to  assist  him  ....  and.  to  enforce  his  prayer, 
he  vows  that,  if  it  is  granted,  he  will  erect  a stone  in 
honour  of  the  deceased." 

Fergusson's  view  as  to  the  origin  of  European 
menhirs  generally  may  be  gathered  from  the 
extract : 

"We  can  trace  back  the  history  of  t%e  menhirs  from 
historic  Christian  times  to  non-historic  regions  when 
these  rude  stone  pillars,  with  or  without  still  ruder 
inscriptions,  were  gradually  superseding  the  earthen 
tumuli  as  a record  of  the  dead."—  Fergusson  : Rude 
Stone  Monuments,  p.  60. 

me -ni-al,  * mei-ne-al,  * mey-ne-al,  a. 

& s.  [Mid.  Eng.  meine,  meinee,  meyny , &c.  ; 
-al.]  [Many.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  a retinue  or 
train  of  servants  ; serving. 

" Lo  ! the  sad  father,  frantic  with  his  pain, 

Around  him  furious  drives  his  menial  train." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xxiv.  292. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  suitable  for  servants; 
servile,  low,  mean. 

“ To  their  house  three  barons  bold 
Must  menial  service  do.”  Scott : Marmion,  ii.  13. 

B.  As  subst. : A retainer ; one  of  a body  of 
servants  ; a domestic  servant.  (Used  chiefly  in 
disparagement.) 

'*  That  all  might  mark— knight,  menial,  high,  and  low.’* 
v Cowper  : Hope,  312. 

* men-ild,  a.  [Menald.] 

men-ll-ite,  s.  [From  the  place  where  found, 
Menil-Montant,  Paris  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).) 

M in.  : A variety  of  opal  (q.v.),  occurring  in 
concretionary  forms  (tuberose  or  reniform),  in 
an  argillaceous  shale.  It  is  opaque,  and  of  a 
dull-grayish  to  grayish-brown  colour. 

me  nin’-ge-al,  a.  [Meninges.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  meninges  (q.v.). 

meningeal-artery,  s. 

A nat. : The  largest  of  the  branches  given  off 
by  the  internal  maxillary  artery.  It  enters 
the  cranium  by  the  spinal  foramen,  and  dis- 
tributes its  branches  chiefly  to  the  dura-mater. 

meningeal-vessels,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : The  vessels  of  the  membranes  of 
the  brain. 

me-nin'-ge^,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  prjptyf  (mAningx), 
genit.  prjVLyyos  ( meninggos ) = a membrane.] 
Anat. : (See  extract). 

"The  cerebro-spinal  centre  is  enclosed  in  certain 
membranes  or  meninges,  which  are  three  in  number — 
tlie  dura-mater,  the  arachnoid,  and  the  pia-mater." — 
Todd  & Bowman  : Physiol.  Anat.,  i.  249. 


MENHIR. 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


meningitis— menseful 


3097 


xnen-lngi-tis,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  meninges);  suff. 
-ilis.] 

Pathol. : The  term  applied  by  Herpin  to  the 
inflammation  of  the  membranes  enveloping 
the  brain.  Acute  simple  meningitis  as  a rule 
involves  the  membranes  extensively,  but  is 
more  marked  over  the  convexity  of  the  cere- 
bral hemisphere  than  at  the  base  or  any 
localised  spot.  The  premonitory  symptoms 
are  usually  well  marked,  as  headache,  gra- 
dually getting  worse,  heaviness,  giddiness, 
irritability,  and  frequently  sickness  and  vomit- 
ing. When  the  disease  is  established,  it  pre- 
sents the  following  stages  : (1)  Excitement ; 
(2)  Transition  ; (3)  Depression.  The  extent  of 
the  inflammation  and  its  position  on  the 
brain  determine  the  symptoms.  There  are 
acute  and  chronic  forms  of  the  malady.  The 
former  generally  terminates  in  death  ; whilst 
the  latter  results  first  in  maniacal  excitement, 
and  then  in  idiocy. 

me-nis'-cal,  a.  [Meniscos.]  Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  form  of  a meniscus. 

men-is-$I-e'-8e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  menisci- 
{um) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ece.] 

Pot. : A sub-tribe  of  Polypodiaceous  Ferns 
■without  an  indusium. 

ane  niq'-oi-nTTr  s.  [Dimin.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
meniscus  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  subtribe 
Jl lenisciece.  The  sori  are  reniform,  seated  on 
the  backs  of  the  transverse  venules,  the  veins 
pinnate,  anastomosing.  ( Griffith  & Henfrey .)_ 

■e-nis'-coid,  a.  [Gr.  pr/via-K 05  (miniskos)  = 
a little  moon,  and  eT5o«  ( eidos ) — form,  ap- 
pearance.] Having  the  form  or  appearance  of 
a meniscus ; concavo-convex,  crescent-shaped. 

me-nis'-cus,  s.  [Gr.  pgviaKos  ( meniskos ) - a 
little  moon  ; prjvq  {mini)  = a moon.] 

1.  Optics:  A lens  convex  on  one  side  and 
concave  on  the  other.  [Lens.]  The  concave 
side  has  a curve  of  greater  radius  than  the 
convex  side,  and  the  lens  is  thicker  in  the 
middle  than  elsewhere. 

2.  Archceol. : A kind  of  bronze  plate  or 
disc,  which  was  placed  by  the  Athenians  upon 
the  heads  of  statues,  to  defend  them  from  the 
rain,  or,  more  especially,  from  the  ordure  of 
birds. 

3.  Zool.  : A term  applied  to  an  organ  of 
doubtful  function  in  Echinorhynchus.  {Hux- 
ley.) 

tnen-ise,  s.  [Minnow.] 

* men-l-son,  * men-i-soun,  *.  [0.  Fr. 

menison.]  The  dysentery. 

inen-I-sper-ma'-9e-ae,  s.  [Mod.  Lat .menis- 
perm  (urn);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceee.] 

Bot. : Menispermads,  an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  alliance  Menispermales.  It  consists 
of  sarmentaceous  shrubs,  with  alternate,  gene- 
rally entire  leaves,  reticulated  and  often 
pr.lminerved.  The  wood  develops  only  on  one 
side  of  the  pith.  Flowers  small,  in  racemes, 
generally  dioecious  ; sepals  in  a ternary  series 
or  in  binary  rows ; petals  generally  smaller 
than  the  sepals,  six,  or  in  a binary  or  single 
series ; stamens  as  many  as  the  petals  or 
more  numerous,  distinct  or  monadelphous ; 
ovules  three  or  six ; fruit,  usually  fleshy 
drupes,  containing  a single  one-celled  nut; 
seed  one,  enveloped  in  a membranaceous  in- 
tegument. Found  climbing  among  trees  in 
the  tropics  of  Asia  and  America.  The  order 
is  divided  into  six  tribes : (1)  Heteroclinese, 
(2)  Anomospermeae,  (3)  Tilioeore®,  (4)  Lepto- 
goneae,  with  the  subtribes  Eleutharrlienese 

. and  Cissampelideae,  (5)  Platygoneae,  (6)  Pachy- 
goneae.  (Lindley.)  Known  genera  60,  species 
about  350.  {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

men  i-sper'-mad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menisperm- 
{urn);  Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  {PI.):  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Menispermaceae  (q.v.). 

men -i-sper'-mal,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  menisperm- 
(«»);  Eng.  suff.’-ai.) 

Bot. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Meni- 
spennam  or  the  order  Menispermaceae  (q.v.). 

menispermal-alliance,  s.  [Menisper- 

MALE3-] 

men-I-sper-ma-Ies,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
menuipenn(um);  Lat. 'mas.  and  fem.  pi.  adj. 
Bull,  -ales.] 


Bot.  : An  alliance  of  Diclinous  Exogens, 
consisting  of  those  with  monodiehlamydeous 
flowers,  superior  disunited  carpels,  and  an 
embryo  surrounded  by  abundant  albumen. 
It  contains  six  orders  : Monimiaceae,  Athero- 
spermaceae,  Myristicaceae,  Lardizabalaceae, 
Schizandraceae,  and  Menispermaceae  (q.v.). 

men-i-sper'-mate,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menis- 
permfum) ; Eng.  suff.  -afe.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  menispermic  acid. 

men-l-sper'-inic,  a.  [Eng.  menispcrm(ine) ; 
-ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  meni- 
spermum  (q.v.). 

menispermic-acid,  a. 

Chem.  : A doubtful  acid,  said  by  Boullay  to 
exist  in  the  seeds  of  Menispermum  cocculus. 
It  is  described  as  crystalline,  tasteless,  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  water,  and  capable  of  forming 
crystallizable  salts  with  alkalis. 

men-is-per'-mine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menis- 
permfum);  Eng.  suff.  - ine  {Che m.).] 

Chem.  : C18H12NO2.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
by  Pelletier  and  Couerbe  in  the  seeds  of  Men- 
ispermum cocculus.  It  crystallizes  in  prisms, 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  from  which  it  deposits  in  the  crys- 
talline state.  It  melts  at  120%  but  is  decom- 
posed at  a higher  temperature.  Menisper- 
mine  does  not  appear  to  be  poisonous. 

men-i-sper'-mum,  s.  [Gr.  prji oj  (mene)  = 
the  moon,  and  aireppa  {sperma)  — a seed.] 

Bot. : Moon-seed.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Menispermacese  and  the  alliance  Menis- 
permales. Sepals,  four  to  eight,  in  two  rows  ; 
petals,  six  to  eight ; males  twelve  to  twenty- 
four  free  stamens,  females  with  six  sterile 
ones  and  two  to  four  capsules.  Known  spe- 
cies two,  one  American,  the  other  Asiatic. 

* men'-i-ver,  s.  [Miniver.] 

Men'-kar,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).] 

Astron. : The  chief  star  of  the  constellation 
Cetus.  Called  also  a Ceti. 

Men’-non-ite,  a.  & s.  [See  def.  B.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  sect  described  under  B. 

"The  students  receive  theological  instruction  in  a 
room,  containing  the  library,  over  the  AIcnnonite 
chapel ."—AIcClintock  & Strong  : Cyclop.  Bib.  & Eccles. 
Lit.,  vL  96. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist.  {PI.):  The  followers 
of  Menno  Simons  (1492-1559),  a priest  at 
Witmarsum,  in  Friesland,  who  resigned  his 
position  from  religious  convictions.  His 
teaching  was  ascetic  rather  than  dogmatic, 
except  that  he  was  antipaedobaptist.  The 
discipline  of  the  Mennonites  involved  separa- 
tion from  the  world,  to  the  extent  of  refusing 
to  bear  arms  or  to  fill  any  civil  office.  There 
was  no  hierarchy,  but  exhorters  were  chosen 
by  the  congregations,  each  of  which  was  in- 
dependent of  all  the  rest,  and  from  these 
exhorters  elders  were  selected  to  administer 
the  sacraments.  The  Mennonites  spread  over 
Switzerland,  Germany,  Holland,  and  even  to 
Fiance.  Their  chief  home  now  is  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  where  they  number 
nearly  200,000.  There  are  also  some  German 
Mennonite  colonies  in  Southern  Russia. 

" The  Mennonites  of  Holland  have  passed  through 
an  interesting  and  progressive  history."— Encyc.  Brit. 
led.  Sth),  xvL  12. 

men- o-bran'- chi -dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

menobranchfus) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A provisional  family  of  tailed  am- 
phibians, sub-order  Ichthyoidea,  group  Peren- 
nibranchiata.  It  was  erected  for  the  reception 
of  the  possible  genus  Menobranchus  (q.v.). 

men-6-bran’-chus,  s.  [Gr.  p iveo  {meno)  = 
to  remain,  to  be  unchanged,  and  Lat.  branchiee 
= the  gills  of  a fish  ; branehia  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  tailed  amphibians,  of 
the  group  Perennibranchiata.  Although  these 
animals  have  received  generic  distinction,  it 
is  by  no  means  certain  that  they  are  not  either 
the  larvae  or  the  immature  condition  of  an 
amblystome,  Batrachoceps.  Menobranchus  la- 
teralis is  from  the  Mississippi,  and  M.  punc- 
tatus  from  the  lake  district  of  North  America. 
Dusky  ash  gray,  with  dark  spots,  a dark  streak 
from  the  snout  over  the  eyes  ; branehiie  three 
on  each  side,  of  bright  crimson.  Extremities 
four-cleft,  without  claws.  Erroneously  re- 
puted poisonous. 


men-o-ld'-gi-um,  s.  [Menolooy.] 

mc-nol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  pgvohoyeov  {menologion\ 
from  pgv  {men)  = a month,  and  hoyo s {logos)  — 
a discourse,  a word.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A register  of  months. 

2.  Greek  Church  : A martyrology  or  calendar 
of  the  lives  of  the  saints  for  each  day  in  the 
year. 

men'  o pause,  *. 

Physiol.:  Final  cessation  of  the  menses. 
“ change  of  life.” 

men-o-po'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  p4v<o  (neve)  — to 
remain,  to  he  unchanged,  and  mipa  (poop] 
= a lid,  a cover.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Menopomidae  (q.v.).  It  contains  but  a single 
genus,  Menopoma  alleghaniensis,  popularly 
known  as  the  Hellbender.  Found  in  the 
Alleghany  and  its  tributaries.  Length,  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-four  inches ; pale  slate- 
colour,  mottled  with  dusky  tints.  The  neck 
has  a single  gill-cleft  on  each  side.  The  fore- 
limbs  are  short,  thick,  and  fringed.  There 
are  four  fingers  and  five  webbed  toes.  It  is 
carnivorous  and  very  voracious,  feeding  on 
fish,  molluscs,  and  worms. 

men'-o-pome,  s.  [Menopoma.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  genus  Menopoma  (q.v.). 

mcn-o  pom'-i-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meno- 

pomj(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : A family  of  tailed  amphibians, 
sub-order  Ichthyoidea,  group  Doretremata. 
It  contains  the  genera  Menopoma  (q.v.)  and 
Sieboldia  (Cryptobranchus). 

2.  Palceont. : The  large  salamander  originally 
described  as  Homo  diluvii  testis  is  believed  to 
have  belonged  to  this  family. 

men-or-rha'-gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  pgv  (men),  genit. 
pgvos  (menos)  = a month,  and  prjyrvpi  { rheg • 
nt mi)  = to  burst  forth,  to  flow.] 

Phys.  : The  flow  of  the  menses  ; menstrua- 
tion. Frequently  used  synonymously  with 
uterine  haemorrhage,  or  to  denote  an  im- 
moderate flow  of  the  menses. 

me-nos'-ta-sis,  men-6s-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Gr. 

pgv  {men)',  genit.  pgvos  {menos)  = a month, 
and  <rra<ris  {stasis)  = a standing.]  [Stasis.] 

Physiology : 

1.  The  retention  of  the  menses  and  their 
accumulation  in  the  uterus. 

2.  The  acute  pain  which  sometimes  precedes 
each  appearance  of  the  menses,  presumably 
caused  by  the  stasis  of  the  blood  in  the  capil- 
lary vessels  of  the  uterus. 

men-os-ta'-tion,  s.  [Menostasis.] 

* men'-dw  (1),  s.  [Minnow.) 

men'-dw  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (Se«  the 
compound.) 

menow-weed,  s. 

Bot. : Ruellia  tuberosa. 

men'-sa,  s.  [Lat.]  A table. 

*il  * A mensa  et  toro  : 

Law : (Lit.,  from  board  and  bed).  A phrase 
applied  to  a kind  of  divorce  effected  by  the 
sentence  of  an  ecclesiastical  court,  by  which 
the  parties  were  separated,  but  the  marriage 
relation  itself  was  not  dissolved.  It  is  now 
superseded  by  a judicial  separation.  [Bed, 

II.  1 ; Separation.] 

* men'-sal  (1),  a.  [Lat.  mensalis,  from  mensa 
= a table.  ] Belonging  to  the  table ; trans- 
acted at  table. 

mensal-church,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“ Prior  to  the  Reformation  in  Scotland,  when  tha 
revenue  of  a uopish  bishopric  arose  from  the  annex- 
ation of  jjarisn  church,  those  allotted  to  the  bishop 
himself  were  called  mensal  churches,  as  furnishing 
his  \.nh\e.''—McClintock  & Strong:  Cyclop.  Bib.  Lit . 
vi.  99. 

* men'-sal  (2),  a.  [Lat.  mensis  = a month.] 
Occurring  once  a mouth  ; monthly. 

mense,  s.  [Icel.  meiiska  = humanity,  from 
menskr  — human  ; man  — a man.]  Manners, 
moderation.  {Scotch.) 

* mense,  v.t.  [Mense,  «.]  To  grace. 
[Mknsk,  s.] 

mense- ful,  *menske-ful,  *mensk- 
ful,  a.  [Icel.  menska  — humanity,  and  i'-ug- 
full.]  Mannerly,  modest,  noble,  high-minded. 


boil,  bo^ ; pont,  Jdwl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  ^Conophon,  exist,  ph  — t, 
•Cism,  -tian  - shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — *hvm  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble.  -die.  &c.  = bpl,  d?]. 


3098 


menseless— menthol 


mense'-Iess,  a.  [Eng.  mervse; -less.)  Ill-bred, 
rude,  impudent. 

44  No  to  rin  an*  wear  his  cloots. 

Like  ither  menseless,  graceless  brutes." 

Bunn : Death  of  Poor  AfaUie. 

lnen'-se§i,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  = months.)  [Cata- 
menia.] 

• mensk,  • menske,  * mennesc,  * men- 
niske,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  mennisc  ; Ieel.  menskr, 
from  man  = man  (q.v.).J 

A.  As  adj. : Human. 

44  In  his  menniske  kinde.44  Ormulum,  218. 

B.  As  subst. : Dignity,  honour. 

44  With  menske  and  with  manhede."  Degrevant , 83. 

•mensk,  ‘menske,  v.t.  [Mensk,  a.)  To 
dignify,  to  honour,  to  grace. 

IHen'-  stru  - al,  a.  [Lat.  menstrualis  = 
monthly,  menstrual,  from  mensis  = a month  ; 
Fr.  menstrual ; ItaL  mensuale ; Sp.  mensual.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Recurring  or  occurring  once  a month; 
monthly ; done  or  completed  in  a month. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a menstruum. 

“The  dissents  of  the  menstrual  or  strong  waters 
may  hinder  the  incorporation  as  well  as  the  dissents 
of  the  inetato themselves."— Bacon:  Physiological  Re - 
mains. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : Recurring  once  a month ; per- 
forming a revolution  or  completing  a period 
In  a month. 

2.  Bot. : Lasting  for  a month. 

3.  Med. : Pertaining  to  the  menses  of  wo- 
men ; menstruous. 

menstrual-climacteric,  s. 

Physiol. : The  time  when  the  menses  cease. 
This  is  usually  between  the  ages  of  forty-five 
and  forty-eight,  though  fever,  or  other  dis- 
eases, may  make  it  much  earlier. 

1 men'-stru-ant,  a . [Lat.  menstruans,  pr. 
par.  of  menstrua  = to  have  a monthly  term ; 
menstruus  = monthly.]  Subject  to  monthly 
fluxes. 

“ That  women  are  menstruant,  and  men  pubescent 
at  the  year  of  twice  seven,  is  accounted  a punctual 
truth  ."—Browne : Vulgar  Errours , bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

tnen  - stru  - ate,  a.  [Lat.  vnenstrmtns , pa. 
par.  of  menstruo.]  Menstruous.  [Menstruant.] 

Sncn -stru-ate,  v.i.  [Menstruate.]  To  dis- 
charge the  meuses. 

Unen-stru-a'-tion,  s.  [Menstruate,  a.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  The  period  of  menstruating. 

II.  Physiology: 

1.  Human:  A sanguineous  flow  from  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  uterus,  regularly  re- 
turning once  each  lunar  month.  It  generally 
begins  about  the  fifteenth  year,  indicating 
pubescence,  and  terminates  about  the  forty- 
fifth.  It  is  sometimes  prolonged,  but  cases 
are  rare  in  which  women  above  fifty  years 
have  borne  children.  There  is,  as  a rule,  no 
menstrual  flow  during  pregnancy  and  lactation. 
The  diseases  incidental  to  the  woman  as  a re- 
sult of  menstruation  are  numerous,  the  chief 
being  menorrhagia  and  dysmenorrhcea. 

2.  Animal : A similar  flow  of  blood  from  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  uterus  of  oviparous 
animals.  It  generally  recurs  once  a year, 
usually  in  the  spring,  though  in  the  case  of 
some  animals  from  two  to  six  times.  In  those 
that  have  undergone  a change  by  domestica- 
tion, as  dogs  and  cats,  the  recurrence  is  usually 
irregular,  depending  upon  various  circum- 
stances, as  diet,  temperature,  &c. 

* men'-strue,  5.  [Menstruous.]  The  menses. 

“Our  miuersall  ryghteousneases  are  afore  God  as 
clothes  stayned  with  me nstrue."—Bale  : Apology,  to.  67. 

jnen  -stru-ous,  a.  [Lat.  menstruus,  from 

meiisis  = a month  ; Fr.  menstrueux,) 

I.  Ordinai'y  Language  : 

1.  Having  menstruation. 

“ The  wylde  heastes  shall  go  their  way,  and  the  men. 
ttruous  weinen  ulial  beare  monsters.**—  Esdras.  (1651.) 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 

menses. 

IL  Bot . : Lasting  for  a month. 

men'  stru  um,  .<?.  [Lat.  The  term  was  pro- 
bably derived  from  some  notion  of  the  old 
chemists  about  the  influence  of  the  moon  in 
the  preparation  of  dissolvents.]  Any  fluid  or 


subtilized  substance  which  dissolves  a solid  ; 
a solvent. 

“ Briefly,  it  consisteth  of  parts  bo  far  from  an  icie 
dissolution,  that  powerful  menstruum*  are  made  for 
its  emollition." — Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.. 
ch.  i. 

t men-su-ra-bll'-I-ty  (s  ns  sh),  s.  [Fr. 

mensurabiliie,  from  mensurable  = mensurable 
(q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mensur- 
able. 

“The  common  quality  which  characterizes  all  of 
them  is  their  measurability Reid  : Essays ; On 
Quantity. 

men'-su-ra-ble  (s  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  rr/msura- 

bilis , from  mensuro  = to  measure  ; mensura  = 
a measure ; Fr.  & Sp.  mensurable ; Ital.  men- 
surdbile .]  That  may  or  can  be  measured; 
capable  of  being  measured  ; measurable. 

men'-su-ra-ble-ness  (s  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

mensurable;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  mensurable ; mensurability. 

* men'-su-ral  (s  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  mensuralis, 
from  mensura  = a measure.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  measure  or  measurement. 

* men'-su-rate  (s  as  sh),  v.t.  [Lat.  mensu- 

ratus , pal  par.  of  mensuro  = to  measure  ; men- 
sura = a measure.]  To  measure  ; to  take  the 
dimensions  of. 

men  su-ra  -tion  (s  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  mensu- 
ratio , from  mensuratus , pa.  par.  of  mensuro  = 
to  measure.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  actor  practice  of  measu- 
ring or  taking  the  dimensions  of  anything ; 
measurement. 

“The  standard  whereby  he  desires  to  be  tried  in  his 
mensurations  to  all  other.” — Bp.  UaU  : The  Christian , 
§2. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Geom. : That  branch  of  applied  geometry 
which  gives  the  rules  for  finding  the  lengths 
of  lines,  the  areas  of  surfaces,  and  the  volumes 
of  solids. 

2.  Med. : A means  for  exploring  the  state  of 
the  thoracic  and  other  cavities.  It  consists 
in  a comparative  measurement  of  each  side  of 
the  chest  by  means  of  a ribbon  extended  from 
the  median  line  of  the  sternum  to  the  spine. 
Effusion  or  cessation  of  a portion  of  a lung  to 
perform  respiratory  functions  may  thus  be 
detected.  [Stethometek.J 

-ment .suff.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mentum.)  A com- 
mon suffix,  denoting  an  act  or  result  of,  a 
state,  an  object  produced;  as,  government, 
merriment. 

* meat,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Menge.) 

men-tag'-ra,  s.  [A  hybrid  word  formed  on 
analogy  with  podagra,  from  Lat.  mentum  = 
the  chin,  and  Gr.  aypa.  ( agra ) = a catching, 
hunting.] 

Pathol. : A species  of  skin-disease,  the  same 
as  Tinea  sycosis.  [Tinea.] 

men'-tal  (1),  * men' -tall,  a.  [Fr.  mental, 
from  Low  Lat.  mentalis,  from  Lat.  mens( genit. 
mentis)  = the  mind ; Sp.  mental;  Ital.  mentale .] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  mind ; done  or  exist- 
ing in  the  mind  ; intellectual. 

44  That  modification  of  the  sublime,  which  arises 
from  a strung  expression  of  mental  energy." — Stewart  : 
Philosophical  Essays,  ch.  iii. 

mental-alienation,  s.  Disorder  of  the 

mind ; madness,  insanity, 
mental-arithmetic,  s.  Arithmetical 

operations  performed  mentally,  without  any 
mechanical  aid  such  as  paper  and  pencil. 

mental-reservation,  s. 

Moral  Theol.  Ethics;  Restrictio  mentalis, 
the  using  words  in  a sense  other  than  that 
which  is  obvious  and  which  the  speaker  knows 
they  are  likely  to  convey.  The  subject  is  one 
of  extreme  delicacy.  All  theologians  agree 
in  the  cardinal  doctrine,  it  is  never  lawful  to 
lie.  The  Roman  doctrine  is,  that  the  reser- 
vation, to  be  lawful,  must  be  of  such  a 
character  that  it  may  be  perceived  by  the 
person  to  whom  it  is  addressed ; and,  even 
when  mental  reservation  is  permitted,  it  is 
always  to  be  used  with  caution,  and  only  as 
the  less  of  two  evils.  Jeremy  Taylor  (Ductor 
Dubitantium),  from  an  Anglican,  and  Liguori 
(Theol.  Mor.,  lib.  iv.)  and  Cardinal  Newman 
(Hist.  Relig.  Opin.  and  Apologia ) from  a Roman 
point  of  view,  are  excellent  authorities  on  the 
subject. 

44 1 do  not  say  that  In  all  cases  It  la  unlawful  to  uae 
mental  reservation,  even  iu  craftineaa  and  escape."— 
Jer.  Taylor  : Doctor  Dubitantium,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  IL,  rule  &. 


men'-tal  (2),  a.  [Lat.  mentum  = the  chin.) 
Anat. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  chib. 

mental-artery,  s. 

A nat. : A branch  of  the  Inferior  dental 
artery,  issuing  at  the  mental  foramen  to  ba 
distributed  on  the  lower  lip. 

mental-foramen,  s. 

Anat. : The  outer  orifice  of  the  Inferior 
dental  canal.  It  occurs  opposite  the  second 
incisor  in  the  lower  jaw,  and  gives  passage  to 
the  mputal  nerves  and  vessels. 

mental-fossa,  s. 

A nat. ; A small  depression  in  the  lower  jaw 
for  the  attachment  of  muscles. 

mental-nerve,  s. 

Anat. ; A branch  of  the  Inferior  dental 
nerve.  It  issues  by  the  mental  foramen,  and 
is  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  lower  lip. 
mental-prominence,  e. 

Anat.  : The  triangular  eminence  forming 
the  cliin  ; a feature  distinctive  of  the  human 
skull. 

mental-spines,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Two  pairs  of  prominent  tubercules 
placed  close  together  in  the  body  of  the  man- 
dible, the  upper  pair  giving  attachment  to  the 
genio-glossi,  and  the  lower  pair  to  the  genio- 
hyoid muscles.  (Quain.) 

men'-tal,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A basket 

made  water-tight,  and  having  four  ropes  at- 
tached, by  which  two  men  lift  water  from  a 
stream  or  cistern  and  discharge  it  into  a 
trench  for  irrigation. 

* men-tal'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  mental  (1),  a. ; -ity.) 

Mental  cast  or  habit. 

44  Hudibras  has  the  same  hard  mentality."— Emer. 
son  : Eng.  Trails,  ch.  xiv. 

men'-tal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mental  (1) ; -ly.]  In 
the  mind  ; intellectually  ; not  practically  or 
externally,  but  iu  thought  or  meditation. 

44  There  Is  no  assignable  portion  of  matter  so  mi. 
nute  that  it  may  not  at  Least,  mentally,  (to  borrow  a 
school-term)  be  further  divided.”— Boyle:  Works,  i., 
40  L 

men'-tha,  s.  [Lat.  mentha,  menta  ; Gr.  piv9^ 

(minthe)'=  mint.) 

Bot. ; The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Men- 
thids,  the  tribe  Mentheae,  and  perhaps  the 
older  Labiate  or  Lamiaceae  (L-biates).  The 
root  is  stoloniferous  and  creeping,  the  flowers 
small,  whorled,  either  remote  or  constituting 
crowded  terminal  spikes ; calyx  five-toothed, 
tube  of  the  corolla  short;  the  limb  campanu- 
late,  four-lobed  ; stamens  four,  equal.  About 
twenty-eight  species  known,  chiefly  from  the 
Nortli  Temperate  Zone,  of  these  the  most  im- 
portant are  Peppermint  (M.  piperita),  Spear- 
mint or  Greenmint  (M.  viridis),  and  Pennyroyal 
( M.  pulegium),  all  natives  of  the  Eastern  Herni- 
spere,  but  thoroughly  domesticated  in  the 
United  States.  Here,  however,  the  most 
common  species  is  M.  canadensis,  the  Wild  or 
Horsemint,  found  from  Kentucky  northward. 
Jlf.  citrata,  or  Burgamot  mint,  is  an  European 
species,  its  leaves  having  a lemon-scented 
perfume.  Mint  sauce  is  generally  made  from 
Spearmint,  which  is  also  U6ed  for  flavoring 
soups,  &c.  Peppermint  is  largely  grown  for 
medical  use,  and  for  flavoring  lozenges.  An 
oil  is  prepared  from  Peppermint  which  is 
chiefly  used  for  flavoring.  It  is  largely  pro- 
duced in  Michigan,  where  the  plant  is  widely 
cultivated.  The  essence  of  Peppermint  is  a 
popular  carminative. 

menth'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mentha,  and  fern, 
ph  adj.  suff.  -eae.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Labiatse  or  Lamiaceae. 
men'-thene,  s.  [Eng.  menth(ol);  -ene.] 

Chem.:  CxoH1g.  A hydrocarbon  produced 
by  the  action  of  phosphoric  anhydride  on 
menthol.  It  is  a transparent  mobile  liquid, 
having  an  agreeable  odour.  Boiling  point 
163“ ; sp.  gr.  "851  at  21°.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  oil  of  turpentine. 

Xnenth'  - 1 - dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mentha,  and  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Labiate  plants,  tribe 
Mentheae  (q.v.). 

men'-thdL  A [Lat.  menth(a),  and  Eng.  (aU 

coh)ol.) 

Chem. : CjoHoqO.  Menthync  alcohol ; cam- 
phor of  peppermint.  A crystalline  substance 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  po^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  co  = o ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


menthyl— Mercator 


3099 


deposited  from  oil  of  peppermint  which  has 
been  kept  for  a long  time.  It  forms  small, 
white,  fragrant,  prismatic  crystals.  It  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  easily  in  alcohol, 
ether  and  oils  ; insoluble  in  alkalis. 

menthol-cone,  «. 

1‘harm,  : A mixture  of  menthol  and  sperma- 
ceti, made  in  the  form  of  a cone,  and  used  as 
a specific  for  neuralgia,  &c. 

men'-  thy  1,  s.  (Lat.  menlh(a),  and  Eng. 

(all)yi.) 

Chem. : CinHjp.  The  radical  of  menthylic 
alcohol,  known  in  combination  as  acetate  of 
menthyl,  a refractive  ofl. 

tnen-thyl'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  menthyl;  -ie.)  Con- 
tained in  or  derived  from  menthol  (q.v.). 

menthylic-alcohol,  s.  [Menthol.] 

• men-tl-cul'-tn-ral,  a.  [Lat.  mens  (genit. 
mentis)  = the  m'ind,"  and  cultura  = culture, 
improvement.]  Cultivating  or  improving  the 
mind. 

tnen’-tion,  * men-ci-on,  * men-cl-oun, 

* men-tioun,  s.  [Fr.  mention,  from  Lat. 
m entionem,  accus.  of  mentio  = a mention. 
Prom  the  same  root  as  mens  (genit.  mentis ) = 
the  mind  ; memini  = to  remember,  &c. ; Ital. 
memione;  Port,  men(&o;  Sp.  mencion .]  A 
brief  or  coneise  notice  of,  or  reference  to  any- 
thing in  words  or  writing  ; a cursory  speaking 
of  anything ; a directing  of  the  attention  to  a 
person  or  thing  by  simple  reference  to  or 
naming  without  a particular  account  or  treat- 
ment. (Used  especially  in  the  phrase,  To  make 
mention.) 

“Now,  the  mention  [of  God’a  nomel  is  vain,  when  it 
la  useless." — Paley  : Moral  Phil.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ix. 

den'-tion,  v.t.  [Mention,  s.]  Tomakemen- 

, tion  of ; to  name  ; to  refer  to ; to  speak  of. 

**  I mention  Egypt,  where  proud  kings 
Did  onr  forefathers  yoke.” 

Milton : Psalm  Ixxxvi  y 

t men-tion-ar-ble,  a.  (Eng.  mention  ; -able.] 
That  may  or  can  be  mentioned;  fit  to  be 
mentioned. 

• men  - tl'  - tlcn,  s.  [Lat.  menlitlo  = lying ; 
mention  = to  speak  falsely,  to  lie.]  Lying, 
falsehood.  (Wharton.) 

• men-to-,  pref.  [Lat.  mentum  (2).]  Of  or 

belonging  to  the  chin. 

mentohyoid,  a. 

Anat. : Connected  with  the  chin  and  the 
hyoid  bone.  There  is  a 
mento-hyoid  muscle. 

• men-ton'-niere, 

* men-ton'-iere  (i  as 

y),  s.  [Fr.,  from  menton  ; 

Lat.  mentum  = the  chin.] 

Old  Am.  : A steel  gor- 
get or  defence  for  the 
chin  and  throat,  secured 
to  the  bascinet  and  to 
the  cuirass.  It  was  some- 
times furnished  with  a 
small  door  for  breath- 
ing. 

men'-tor,  s.  [From  Mentor,  In  Homer,  the 
wise  counsellor  of  Telemachus.]  A monitor, 
a wise  counsellor  or  adviser. 

• men-tbr'-I-al, a.  [Eng .mentor;  dal.]  Con- 
taining or  of  the  nature  of  advice  or  counsel. 

men'-tum,  3.  [Lat.  = the  chin,  from  a root, 
men-,  min-  = to  project.] 

1.  Entom. : The  basal  portion  of  the  labium 
or  lower  lip  in  insects. 

2.  Zool. : The  anterior  and  inferior  mandible 
of  the  lower  jaw.  In  mau  it  is  known  as 
mentum  prominulum,  on  account  of  the  men- 
tal prominence  (q.v.) ; in  the  lower  mammals 
it  is  called  mentum  abscamditum. 

3.  Bot. : A projection  caused  by  the  exten- 
sion of  the  foot  of  the  column  in  some  orchids. 

dent-  zel’-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  C.  Mentzel, 
a botanical  author  of  Brandenburg.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Loasace®,  tribe  Loase®. 
They  are  herbs,  with  orange  or  yellow  flowers. 
The  root  of  Mentzelia  hispida,  a Mexican  spe- 
cies, is  said  to  be  purgative. 

de-nu',  s.  [Fr.]  A list  of  the  dishes,  &c., 
to  be  served  at  a dinner,  supper,  &c- ; a bill 
of  fare. 


mc-mir'-a,  s.  [Gr.  pij rg  (mene)  = the  moon, 
a crescent,  and  ovpd  (o«?a)  = a tail.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Passerine  songless 
bir<ls  from  Australia,  typical  of  the  family 
Menurid®,  or  the  sub-family  Memuin®.  Three 
species  are  known  : Menura  superba,  the  Lyre- 
bird ; M.  victories,  separated  from  the  former 
by  Gould  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1862,  p.  23),  and 
M.  alberti,  first  described  by  C.  L.  Bonaparte 
(Consp.  Avium,  i.  215). 

me-niir'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  menur(a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -idee.) 

Ornith.:  A family  of  Passerine  songless 
birds,  containing  the  single  genus  Menura 
(q.v.).  Mr.  Sclater  (Ibis,  1880,  p.  345)  forms 
the  families  Menurid®  and  Atrichiid®  into  a 
group,  Pseudoscines  (q.v.). 

mcn-u-rl  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  menur(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Garrod’s  Ab- 
normal Acromyodian  Oscines.  It  contains 
two  genera:  Menura  and  Atrichia.  (Proc. 
Zool.  Soc.,  1876,  p.  518.)  (Scrub-bird.) 

* menuse,  s.  [Minnow.] 

men-y-an'-the-ne,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meny- 
anth(es);  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suit  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Gentianace®,  differing  from 
the  typical  one,  Gentiane®,  by  having  the 
corolla  induplicate. 

mcn-y-an'-thes,  s.  [Said  to  be  from  Gr. 

py)v  (men)  = a month,  and  avOos  (anthos)=  a 
flower,  because  it  continues  a month  or  be- 
cause it  excites  menstruation.  If  it  could  be 
derived  from  po gwu  (men uo)  — to  disclose, 
this  would  account  for  the  y,  which  the  former 
etymology  does  not.] 

Bot.  : Buckbean,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
tribe  Menyanthe®  (q.v.).  Calyx,  five-partite  ; 
corolla,  funnel-shaped,  fleshy,  the  segments 
hairy  within ; stamens,  four ; stigma,  tw'o- 
lobed ; capsule,  one-celled,  two-valved,  the 
valves  bearing  the  seeds  or  parietal  placent® 
along  their  middle.  Only  known  species, 
Menyanthes  trifoliata,  the  Buckbean  or  Marsh- 
trefoil,  has  ternate,  stalked  leaves,  with  obo- 
vate,  obscurely-toothed  leaflets.  From  the 
sheathing  base  of  the  leaf-stalk  arises  a 
flower-stalk,  terminating  in  a compound  ra- 
ceme or  tliyrse  of  many  white  flowers,  tipped 
externally  with  red,  and  beautifully  fringed 
with  white  threads  within.  The  rhizome  is  a 
highly  valuable  tonic.  It  is  very  bitter.  It  is 
given  in  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers, 
gout,  rheumatism,  scurvy,  dropsy,  herpes, 
and  worms,  and  can  be  used  as  a substitute 
for  bops  in  making  beer. 

men-y-an'-thln,  s.  (Mod.  Lat.  menyanth(es); 
-in.] 

Chem. : C^HseOn.  A bitter  substance  iso- 
meric with  pinipicrin,  discovered  in  buckbean 
(Menyanthes  trifoliata).  It  is  obtained  as  a 
nearly  colourless  resinous  mass,  having  a very 
bitter  taste.  It  is  easily  soluble  in  hot  water, 
alcohol,  and  alkalis,  and  insoluble  in  ether. 

men-y-an'-thol,  s.  [Eng.  menyanth(in),  and 
Lat.  ol(eum).J 

Chem. : An  oily  body  obtained  by  distilling 
menyanthin  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  It  is 
heavy  and  colourless,  smells  of  hitter  almond 
oil,  and  has  a faint  acid  reaction. 

men'-yie,  men'-zie,  men'-yo,  s.  [Meiny.) 

men-zl-e'-§l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Archibald 
Menzies,  a Scotch  botanist,  surgeon,  and 
naturalist  to  Vancouver’s  expedition.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ericace®  (Heaths),  tribe 
Andromedid®.  Menziesia  cterulea  is  called  by 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker  Phyllodoce  ccerulea,  and 
M.  polifolia,  Dabeocia  polifolia. 

Me-  phis  - to  - phe'-le  - an,  Me-phls-to- 
phe'-li-an,  a.  [Mephistopheles.]  Re- 
sembling the  character  of  Mephistopheles  in 
Marlowe’s  play  of  Dr.  Faustus ; diabolical, 
sardonic. 

Meph-Is-toph'-e-lef , * Meph-is-toph- 
i-lis,  * Mepb-lS-toph'-i-lus,  s.  [Sup- 
posed to  be  a corruption  of  Gr. 
(Nephostopheles),  from  ( nephos ) = a cloud, 

and  lAe'u  ( phileo ) = to  love.]  The  name  of 
a familiar  spirit  who  plays  a principal  part 
in  Marlowe's  play  of  Dr.  Faustus. 

me-phlt’-ie,  * mephit’-Ick,  me-phlt'- 
ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  mephiticus,  from  mephitis  = 


mephitis  (q.v.);  Fr.  m ephitique;  Ital.  & Sp. 
mejitico.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  mephitis ; offen- 
sive to  the  smell ; foul,  noxious,  poisonoua, 
pestilential ; destructive  of  life. 

me-phi-tlS,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A foul,  offensive,  noxious, 
or  pestilential  exhalation  from  decomposing 
substances,  filth,  &c. 

2.  Zool. : Skunk,  an  American  genus  of 
arctoid  mammals,  family  Melid®  (q.v.),  re- 
markable for  the  power  of  ejecting  a fetid, 
liquid  from  the  anal  glands,  ill.  mephitica  is 
the  Common  Skuuk ; M.  putorius,  the  Littl® 
Striped  Skunk  (q.v.) ; and  the  M.  mapurito, 
the  White-backed  Skunk  (q.v.).  [Skunk.] 

meph-It-Ism,  s.  [Eng.  mcphit(is);  -ism.] 
The  same  as  Mephitis,  1. 

* me-ra'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  mcracus  ~ pure,  un- 
mixed, from  merits  = pure.]  Free  from  ad- 
mixture or  adulteration,  pure ; hence,  strong, 
racy. 

Mer'-ak,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron.  : A fixed  star,  jl  Ursae  Majoris. 

* mer'-ca^ble,  a.  [Lat.  mercabil is,  from  mercor 
— to  trade  ; merx  (genit.  mercis)  = merchan- 
dise.] That  may  or  can  be  bought  or  sold. 

* mer -can- tan te,  s.  [Ital.]  A foreign 
trader. 

mer'- can-tile,  * mer-can-til,  a.  [Fr.  mer- 
cantil,  from  Low  Lat.  m ercantilis  = mercan- 
tile, from  Lat.  mercans  (genit.  mercantis),  pr. 
par.  of  mercor  = to  trade ; Sp.  & Port,  mer- 
cantil;  Ital.  mercantile.]  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  merchants  and  trade  ; relating 
to  trade  and  commerce,  or  the  buying  and 
selling  of  goods  ; commercial. 

“ An  adept  in  the  mystery  of  mercantile  politics."— 
Macaulay : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

* mcr'-can-til-I^m,  s.  [Eng.  mercantile); 
-ism.]  The  same  as  Mercantility  (q.v.). 

“All  led  astray  by  the  sophism  of  mercantilism 
Contemporary  Review,  Nov.,  1881,  p.  793. 

* mer'  - can  - til  - 1st,  a.  [Eng.  mercantile) ; 
• ist .]  Devoted  to  mercantile  attairs. 

" The  mercantilist  reasoners  have  deduced  erroneou® 
conclusions.” — Contemporary  Review,  Nov.,  1881,  p.  806. 

* mer-can-til' -i-ty,  s.  (Eng.  mercantile); 
•ity.]  Mercantile  spirit. 

“ He  was  all  on  fire  with  mercantility.”— Reade 2 
Cloister  & Hearth,  ch.  Ixxvi. 

mer-cap’-tan,  s.  [Lat.  mer  (curium)  cap  tanfs) 
= absorbing  mercury.] 

Chem.  (PI.):  CnHcn+iSH.  Thio-aleohols, 
the  sulphydrates  of  tliealcohol radicles,  that  is, 
where  the  oxygeu  is  replaced  by  sulphur— e.g., 

*§•  | S = the  mercaptan  of  ethylic  alcohoL 

mer-cap'-tlde,  a.  [Eng.  mercapt(an);  pL 
suff.  -ides.] 

Chem.  (PI.) : Compounds  formed  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  metals  for  hydrogens  in  the  mercap- 

tans— e.g.,  ^ ' 6 | S.  = sodic  ethyl  mercaptide. 

mer-cap-td’-Ic,  a.  [Eng.,  <tc.  mercaptan); 
o connective,  and  suff’.  -ic.]  Contained  in  or 
derived  from  mercaptan. 

mercaptoic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A name  given  by  Croissant  and  Bre- 
tonnifere  to  the  sulphuretted  dyes  obtained  by 
the  action  of  metallic  sulphides,  or  of  sulphur 
and  an  alkali,  on  carbohydrates,  gum-resins, 
&c. 

* mer-cat,  s.  [Lat.  mercatus,  from  mercor  =a 
to  trade.]  Market,  trade. 

* mer'-ca^tive,  a.  [Eng.  mercat;  -ive.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  trade. 

Mer-ca'-tor,  s.  (See  the  compound.) 

Mercator’s  chart  or  projection,  s. 

A mode  of  projection  or  representation  of  a 
portion  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  upon  a 
lane,  in  which  the  meridians  are  represented 
y equi-distant  parallel  straight  lines,  and  the 
parallels  of  latitude  by  straight  lines  perpen- 
dicular to  them.  This  chart  is  particularly 
adapted  to  the  purposes  of  navigation,  inas- 
much as  the  plot  of  a ship's  course,  or  a 
rhumb  line  between  two  points  upon  it,  ia 
represented  by  a straight  line.  On  this  ac- 
count, as  well  as  on  account  of  the  facilitiea 
which  it  affords  for  making  calculations  neces- 


boiL  boy  ; pout,  J<fwl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hiu,  benqh ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a? ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^clst.  -ihg. 

-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{Ion,  -glon  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c-  — bel,  d©L 


3100 


mercature— mercuramine 


eary  in  navigation,  Mercator’s  chart  is  now 
almost  universally  adopted  for  sailing  pur- 
poses. It  was  invented  by  Gerald  Mercator, 
a Flemish  geographer. 

* mer'-ca-ture,  s.  [Lat.  mercatura , from 
mercatus]  pa"  par.  of  mercor  — to  trade.]  The 
act  or  practice  of  buying  and  seliiug ; trade, 
traffic,  commerce. 

* mei*9e,  v.t.  [A  contract,  of  amerce  (q.v.).] 
To  fine,  to  amerce. 

* iner9e'-a-ment,  * merce-ment,  e.  [A 

contract,  of  amercement  (q.v.).]  A fine,  a 
mulct,  a penalty. 

" Takynge  of  nurceamentys  otherwyse  then  the  lawe 
them  conmiaundyd."— Fabyan  : Cronycle  (an.  1258). 

* mer'-fe-dar-y,  s.  [Lat.  mercedula .] 

1.  A small  fee. 

2.  One  that  hires. 

* mer-5e-mar'-i-an,  s.  [Lat.  mercenarins= 
mercenary  (q.v.).]’  A mercenary. 

mer  cen  ar  i ly , adv.  [Eng.  mercenary; 

- ly .)  In  a mercenary  manner. 

mer'-cen-ar-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mercenary; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mer- 
cenary ; venality ; readiness  to  act  for  hire  or 
reward. 

“ A kind  of  mercenariness,  as  none  but  a resigned, 
believing  Boul  is  likely  to  be  guilty  oi."— Boyle  : Works, 

' 1L  28  L 

mer'-cen-ar-y,  * mer-cen-ar-ie,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  mercenaire,  from  Lat.  mercenarily,  mer- 
cennarius  = a hireling  ; for  mercednarius,  from 
merces  (genit.  mercedis)  — a reward ; Sp.,  Port., 
& Ital.  mercenario .) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Hired  or  purchased  for  money  : as,  mer- 
cenary troops. 

“Tyranny  grows  to  stand  in  need  of  mercenary 
soldiers.”— Raleigh  : Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii.,  § 2. 

2.  Done,  carried  out,  or  entered  into  from 
motives  of  gain. 

" One  act  that  from  a thankful  heart  proceeds. 

Excels  ten  thousand  mercenary  deeds." 

Coioper  : Truth,  224. 

3.  That  may  or  can  he  hired  ; venal ; actu- 
ated or  influenced  by  a love  of  gain  or  a hope 
of  reward  ; sordid,  selfish. 

“ Thine  altar,  sacred  Liberty,  should  stand. 

Built  by  no  mercenary  vulgar  hand.” 

Cotoper : Charity,  257. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  hired  ; specif.,  a 
soldier  who  is  hired  in  foreign  service;  a 
hireling. 

“ He  was  a shepherd  and  no  mercenarie." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.  616. 

merger,  s.  [Fr.  merciert  from  Low  Lat. 
mercerius  = a mercer,  from  merx  (genit.  mercis ) 
= merchandise.]  One  who  deals  in  silk, 
cotton,  woollen,  and  linen  goods. 

“ Ich  haue  made  merry  knyght  to  the  mercer  and 
draper.”  Piers  Plouoman,  p.  9a. 

der'^er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  mercer;  -ship.]  The 
business,  profession,  or  occupation  of  a 
mercer. 

“Ho  confesses  himself  to  he  an  egreeiou®  foot  to  leave 
liis  mercership,  and  go  to  be  a musqueteer." — Howell : 
Letters,  bk.  ii.,  let.  buL 

Eer'-cer-y,  * mer-cer-ie,  s.  [Fr.  mercerie, 

from  mercier  = a mercer.) 

1.  The  trade  or  business  of  a mercer ; mer- 
cers collectively. 

“ The  mercery  is  pone  from  out  of  Lombard-street 
and  Cheapside  into  Paternostor-row  and  Fleet-street.” 
—Oraunt : Bills  of  Mortality. 

2.  The  goods  or  commodities  in  which 
mercers  deal,  as  silks,  cottons,  woollens,  &c. 

“ Clothe,  furres,  and  other  mercery Berners  .* 
Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  L,  ch.  cccciiL 

* mor'-§hantl,  * mar-chand,  v.i.  [Fr. 

marchander.)  To  trade,  to  traffic. 

“ Ferdinandomarcfcaru/ed  at  this  time  with  France." 
—Bacon:  Henry  VII.,  p.  99. 

gncr'-9han-dise,  * mar- chan -dise,  5. 

[Fr.  marchandise , from  marchand  = a mer- 
chant (q.v.).] 

* 1.  The  act,  occupation,  or  business  of 
trading  as  a merchant;  trade,  traffic,  com- 
merce. 

“ I can  make  what  merchandise  T will." 

Shakesp : Merchant  of  Venice,  ill.  L 

2.  The  objects  of  commerce  ; wares,  goods ; 
that  which  is  bought  and  sold,  except  live- 
stock and  real  estate  ; commodities. 

“No  nmn  buyotli  their  merchandise  any  more.”— 
Rev.  xviiL  1L 


* mer'-^han-dise*  * mer^han-dize,  v.i. 
[Merchandise,  s.]  To  trade,  to  traffic;  to 
carry  on  trade  or  commerce. 

“ The  Phoenicians,  of  whose  exceeding  merc7ta»dto<’/itf 
we  read  so  much  in  ancient  histories,  were Canaauites. 
—Brerewood : On  Languages. 

* mer'-^han-diz  er,  s.  [Eng.  merchandise); 
-er.]  A merchant,  a trader,  a trafficker. 

“ That  which  did  not  a little  amuse  the  merchan- 
dize™.”— Bunyan : Pilgrim’s  Progress,  L 

* mer'-9han-dry,  s,  [Mid.  Eng.  merchand  = 
merchant  *;  -ry.]  Trade,  commerce,  merchan- 
dise. 

merchant,  * mar-chand,  * mar-chant, 
* mar-chaunt,  * mer-chand,  s,  & a. 

[O.  Fr.  merchant  (Fr.  mar  chant),  from  Lat. 
mercans , pr.  par.  of  mercor  = to  traffic,  from 
merx  (genit.  mercis)  = merchandise  ; Sp.  mer- 
chante ; Ital.  mercante,  mercatante.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  carries  on  trade  on  a large  scale ; 
a wholesale  trader  ; one  who  carries  on  trade 
with  foreign  countries. 

“ See  a merchant  in  a storm  at  sea,  and  what  he 
values  most  he  will  be  sure  to  throw  overboard  last.” 
—South  : Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  12. 

2.  A retail  dealer ; a shopkeeper. 

* 3.  A merchant  vessel ; a merchantman. 

“ The  masters  of  some  merchant .** 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  ii.  L 

* 4.  A fellow,  a chap. 

What  saucy  merchant  was  this  th*.„  -was  so  full  of 
his  roguery  ? " — Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  ii.  4. 

B.  -4s  adj : Pertaining  or  relating  to  trade 
or  commerce ; mercantile. 

merchant-bar,  s.  A bar  of  iron  in  a 
finished  state  fit  for  the  merchant ; iron  after 
the  puddled  oars  have  been  piled,  reheated 
and  rolled. 

* merchant-captain,  s.  The  captain 

of  a merchant- vessel. 

merchant-iron,  s.  Bar  Iron. 

merchant-marine,  «.  Collectively, 
ships  employed  in  conveying  merchandise. 

merchant-prince,  *.  A great,  wealthy, 
or  extensive  merchant  or  manufacturer. 

“ Many  of  the  merchant-princes  of  Lombard  Street 
and  Corah  ilL "—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

merchant-roUs,  s.  pi.  Finishing  rolls 
of  a rolling-mill. 

merchant -seaman,  s.  A sailor  em- 
ployed in  the  merchant  service. 

merchant-service,  s.  The  mercantile 

marine. 

merchant-ship,  a.  A ship  engaged  in 

commerce. 

merchant-tailor,  * mcrchaat-tay- 
lor,  s. 

1.  Originally,  a tailor  who  was  also  a mer- 
chant, and  a member  of  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
Company  in  London ; now  commonly  used  by 
tailors  in  a large  way  of  business. 

2.  One  educated  at  the  Merchant  Taylors’ 
School. 

merchant-train,  s.  A train  of  rolls 

with  grooves  of  varying  sizes  and  shapes, 
which  reduce  the  reheated  puddle-bars  to  bar- 
iron  of  merchantable  form. 

merchant-vessel,  s.  A merchant  ship. 

* merchant,  * mar-chant,  v.i.  [Fr.  mer- 
chander .]  ' To  deal,  to  traffic,  to  trade.  [Mer- 
chant, s.) 

“His  wyfe  had  rather  marchant  with  votl” — Ber- 
ners : Froissart;  Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  cxxix. 

* merchant- a -ble,  a.  [Eng.  merchant; 
-able.)  Fit  for  the  market ; fit  to  he  sold ; 
such  as  will  fetch  the  usual  juice. 

“The  medical  and  merchantable  commodity  of 
castor,  or  parts  con  ceived  to  be  bitten  away  ."—Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  cli.  iv. 

* mer’-9hant-hopd,  s.  [Eng.  merchant; 
■hood.  ] ‘The  occupation  of  a merchant. 

“Finding  merchanthood  in  Glasgow  ruinous  to 
weak  health."— Carlyle : Reminiscences,  L 17L 

merchant  - like,  * mer’-9hant-ly,  a. 

[Eng.  merchant ; -like,  -ly.)  Like  a merchant ; 
becoming  or  befitting  a merchant;  pertaining 
to  the  business  of  a merchant. 

“ At  the  first  glance  this  transaction  seemed  mer « 
chantlikc  und  fair.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

merchant-man,  s.  [Eng.  merchant , and 
man.]  , 


* 1.  A merchant. 

2.  A ship  engaged  in  commerce,  as  disfcin* 
guished  from  a man  or  ship  of  war ; a merchant- 
vessel. 

“ Beyond  the  light  of  the  beacon  bright 
A merchantman  is  tacking." 

T.  B.  Aldrich:  Seadrift. 

* mer'-9hant-ry’, «.  [Eng.  merchant;  -ry.) 

1.  The  business,  occupation,  or  trade  of  a 
; merchant. 

“ Inmechanics&ndmercftan/ry."—  Walpdle:  Lettm. 
Iv.  482. 

2.  The  merchants  of  a country,  taken  col- 
lectively. 

* mer-che'-ta,  s.  [Low  Lat.  mer  chela,  mar - 
chela  = the  fee  of  a mark.) 

Feudal  Law : Mercheta  mulierum  was  a fina 
paid  in  England  and  Scotland  by  the  tenant 
to  his  lord  for  liberty  to  dispose  of  his  daugh- 
ters in  marriage.  [Marches.] 

* mer'-9i-a-ble,  o.  [Eng.  mercy;  -able.} 
Merciful. 

“ That  of  his  mercy  God  so  merriable 
On  us  his  grete  mercy  multiplie.” 

Chaucer : C.  T„  16,009. 

* mer' -91-  a-ment,  s.  [Amercement.! 

Amercement,"  fine. 

* mer'-9l-fide,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mercify.] 

mer  -91-ful  * mer-ci-fuU,  * mer-cl-vol, 

* mer-cy-ful,  a.  [Eng.  mercy  ; -full.) 

1.  Full  of  mercy  ; disposed  or  ready  to  show 
mercy  to  offenders  ; forgiving. 

“ Mercifull  over  all  his  works,  with  good 
Still  overcoming eviL"  Milton:  P.  L.,  xiL  665. 

2.  Compassionate,  tender-hearted,  kind* 
humane. 

" I shall  both  find  your  lordship  Judge  and  Juror, 

You  are  so  merciful."  Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  v.  2. 

3.  Characterized  or  marked  by  mercy ; in- 
dicating tenderness  or  humanity. 

“ Virtues  which  are  merciful,  nor  weave 
Snares  for  the  failing." 

Byron  : Child e Harold,  ui.  111. 

mercifully,  * mer-ci-fUl-lye,  adv. 

[Eng.  merciful;  -ly.)  In  a merciful  manner  J 
with  mercy,  compassion,  or  pity. 

“ All  persons  vnlustlie  exil  d by  Nero  ...  he  mercis 
fully  restored  agame  to  their  country  and  honour.”— 
Savile:  Tacitus ; Historic,  p.  1L 

merci  ful  ness,  s.  [Eng.  merciful ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  merciful ; tender- 
ness, compassion,  pity. 

“ In  dealyng  mercifullye  to  beastes  we  shoulde  lern* 
mercifulnesse  vnto  oure  neighboures.”— Deuteronomy 
xxiL  (Notes.)  (1551). 

»mcr'-9l  fy,  v.t.  [Eng . mercy ; -fy.)  To  pity, 
to  show  mercy  towards. 

“Whilest  she  did  weepe,  of  no  man  merciflde .” 
Spenser  : F.  (^.,  V 1.  vn.  32. 

mer'-9i-less,  * mer-ci-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 

mercy ; - less .] 

1.  Void  of  mercy  ; unfeeling,  hardhearted, 
pitiless,  cruel,  unmerciful,  savage. 

“The  courage  and  military  skill  which  those  who 
most  detest  his  merciless  nature  allow  him  to  hav# 
possessed. Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

* 2.  Without  hope  of  mercy. 

“ And  all  dismayd  through  mer cil esse  despaire.** 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  6L 

mer'-91-less'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  merciless;  -ly.) 
In  a merciless  manner ; unmercifully  ; with- 
out mercy  or  pity. 

‘‘Persecutors,  who  like  lions  and  leopards  haw. 
tyrannized  over  thee  and  mercilessly  torn  thee  In 
peeces.  "—Bishop  Hall:  Salomon's  Song  of  Songs  para > 
phrased. 

mer'-9i  less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  merciless ; -ness\ 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  merciless  ; want 
of  mercy  or  pity. 

**  Though  a poore  oppresser  [as  he  is  unkindly),  so  he 
is  a monster  of  mercilesnesse.  — Bishop  Hall:  Sermon 
prcaicht  at  Westminster,  April  6,  1628. 

mer-ciir-a-9et'-yl,  a.  [Eng.  mercvr(y),  and 
acetylene).]  Derived  from  mercury  and  acetyl- 
ene. 

mercuracetyl-oxide,  s. 

Chem.  : (CoHHgn)./).  Mercuro vinyl-oxide. 
A liighly-explosivo  powder,  produced  when 
acetylene  is  left  for  some  time  in  contact  with 
a solution  of  potassio-mercuric  iodide,  mixed 
with  a little  ammonia,  and  the  resulting  scaly 
crystalline  precipitate  washed  with  a concen- 
trated solution  of  potassium  iodide. 

mer -ciir'-a -mine,  s.  [Eng.  mercuriy); 

am(nwnia),  and  suff.  -ine  (CTiem.).] 


fete,  fat,  fare,  «&mldst,  what,  faU,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  co  — 6 ; ey  = a ; q.u  = kw. 


mereurammonium — mercury 


3101 


Chem. : NoHg^  Mereurammonium.  Not 
known  in  the  free  state.  The  hydrated  oxide, 
NaHg4(HO)2.  is  prepared  by  pouring  a solu- 
tion of  ammonia  upon  yellow  mercuric  oxide. 
It  forms  a yellowish-white  powder,  yielding 
definite  salts  with  the  mineral  acids. 

mer-ciir-am  mo'-ni-um,  s.  [Eng.  mer- 
cuipy),  and  ammonium.]  [Mercuramines.] 

'ner-ciir'-l-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  mercurialis,  from 
mercurius  = ‘mercury  (q.v.) ; Fr.  mercuriel ; 
Sp.  mercurial;  Ital.  mercuriale.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Mercury  ; having  the 
qualities  ascribed  to  Mercury.  An  astro- 
logical word  introduced  when  men  believed 
that  those  who  were  born  while  the  planet 
Mercury  was  in  the  ascendant  would  neces- 
sarily be  light-hearted ; sprightly,  gay,  flighty. 
Changeable,  fickle. 

“ Piggott  being  a more  forward  and  mercurial  man 
got  glory  of  it  among  most  scholars." — Wood:  Fasti 
Oxon.,  vol.  ii. 

* 2.  Pertaining  to  Mercury,  regarded  as  tlie 
god  of  trade  : hence,  pertaining  to  trade  or 
money-making. 

“Thus  tickling,  lying  evasion,  with  several  other 
such  like  cardinal  virtues,  are  a sort  of  properties  per- 
taining to  the  practice  of  the  la\y,  as  well  as  to  the 
mercurial  profession.” — P.  Whitehead:  Gymnasiad, 
bk.  i.  (Note.) 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mercury  or  quick- 
silver containing  or  consisting  of  quicksilver. 

4.  Caused  by  quicksilver : as,  a mercurial 
disease. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A person  of  a mercurial  temperament ; 
one  who  is  sprightly,  changeable,  or  fickle. 

2.  A preparation  of  mercury,  used  as  a drug, 
mercurial-bath,  s.  A bath  used  in  the 

pneumatic  trough  in  collecting  such  gases  as 
are  largely  absorbed  by  water, 
mercurial-finger,  s. 

Astrol. : The  little  finger.  (See  extract.) 

“The  thumb  in  chiromancy  we  give  to  Venus,  the 
forefinger  to  Jove,  the  midst  to  Saturn,  the  ring  to  Sol, 
the  least  to  Mercury." — Ben  Jonson:  Alchemist,  i.  2. 

mercurial  - gauge,  s.  The  pressure- 
gauge  in  which  the  steam  acts  upon  a body 
of  mercury,  and  raises  a column  of  it  in  a 
glass  tube. 

mercurial-level,  s.  A form  of  level  in 
which  mercury  is  used, 
mercurial-ointment,  s. 

Pharm.  : An  ointment  made  of  mercury, 
lard,  and  suet,  rubbed  thoroughly  together. 
Called  also  Blue  Ointment. 

mercurial-palsy,  mercurial-trem- 
ors, s. 

Pathol.  : A kind  of  palsy  produced  by  the 
abuse  of  mercury. 

mercurial-pendulum,  s.  A compen- 
sation pendulum  invented  by  Graham  of 
London,  1700.  A jar  of  mercury  is  used  for 
the  bob  or  weight.  As  the  pendulum  ex- 
pands, the  mercury  rises,  and  by  the  rise  of  its 
centreof  gravity  compensates  for  the  inequality 
caused  by  the  expansion  of  the  pendulum. 
[Pendulum.] 

mercurial-pill,  s.  [Blue-pill.] 
mercurial-plaster,  s. 

Pharm. : A plaster  made  of  mercury,  olive- 
oil,  sulphur,  and  lead-plaster. 

mercurial-pump,  s.  A pump  invented 
by  Haskins  in  1720,  in  which  a column  of 
mercury  acts  as  plunger  and  piston  packing. 

mercurial-suppository,  s.  [Supposi- 
tory.] 

mercurial-thermometer,  s.  A ther- 
mometer tube  filled  witli  mercury,  in  contra- 
distinction to  a spirit,  air,  or  metallic  ther- 
mometer. 

mercurial  vapour-bath,  s.  [VAPOUR- 

BATH.] 

mer  ciir'-i-al-ine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  mercurial • 
(is);  Eng.  suff.  -ine  (Chem.).'] 

Chem. : A volatile  base  obtained,  together 
with  ammonia,  by  distilling  the  seeds  of  Mer- 
curialis perennis  with  lime  or  potash  and 
water.  According  to  E.  Schmidt,  this  base  is 
identical  with  methylamine. 

mer-ciir-i-a'-lxs,  s.  [Lat.,  as  adj.  = pertain- 
ing to  mercury ; as  subst.,  the  Dog’s-mercury, 


see  def.  So  calied  because  Mercury  is  said  to 
have  discovered  its  virtues.] 

Bot. : Dog's  Mercury  ; a genus  of  Euphor- 
biaeese,  tribe  Aealypheie.  Flowers  monoecious 
or  dioecious  ; males  in  interrupted  axillary 
spikes  ; females  clustered,  spiked  or  racemose. 
Sepals,  three  ; stamens,  eight  to  twenty, 
generally  nine  to  twelve.  Styles,  two,  simple  ; 
ovary  and  capsule  two-celled,  cells  are  seeded. 
Known  species,  six  ; from  the  Eastern  Hemi- 
sphere. Two  are  British  : Mercurialis  peren- 
nis and  M.  annua.  The  former  is  pilose,  has  a 
simple  stem,  and  flowers  in  March  and  April. 
The  latter  is  nearly  glabrous,  with  the  stem 
branched,  and  flowers  from  July  to  October. 
The  leaves  of  M.  annua  are  eaten  as  a pot- 
herb. 

mer-ciir'-i-al-ism,  s.  The  pathological 
condition  produced  by  the  abuse  of  mercurial 
preparations;  salivation,  mercurial  rash,  or 
lepra. 

‘ * mer-ciir'-i-al-ist.s.  [Eng.  mercurial;  -1st., 

1.  A person  of  a mercurial  temperament ; 
one  who  is  sprightly,  fickle,  and  changeable. 

" Mercunalists  are  solitary,  much  in  contemplation, 
subtile,  uoets,  philosophers,  and  musing  much  about 
such  ma£ters. ” —Burton  : Anat.  of  Melancholy , p.  190. 

2.  A physician  who  is  much  given  to  the 
use  of  mercury  in  his  treatment  of  diseases. 

mor-ciir'-l-al-ize,  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  mercurial ; 
-ice.] 

* A.  Intrans.  : To  act  capriciously ; to  be 
capricious  or  changeable. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  Med.  : To  treat  or  affect  with  mercury. 

2.  Photog. : To  treat  with  mercury ; to  ex- 
pose to  the  vapours  of  mercury. 

mer-ciir'-i-al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mercurial ; -ly.] 
In  a mercurial  manner. 

mer-ciir'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  mercurpy) ; - ic .]  Con- 
tained in  or  derived  from  mercury. 

mercuric-chloride,  s. 

Chem. : HgCl2-  Corrosive  sublimate.  It  is 
prepared  by  decomposing  mercuric-sulphate 
with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  melts  at  265°, 
boils  at  292°, and  its  vapour  condenses  in  crys- 
talline needles  or  octahedra.  Alcohol  and 
ether  dissolve  it  readily.  It  is  a violent,  acrid 
poison,  the  best  antidote  being  white  of  egg. 

mercuric-cyanide,  s. 

Chem. : Hg(CN)2-  Prepared  by  dissolving 
yellow  mercuric  oxide  iu  aqueous  hydrocyanic 
acid,  the  former  being  in  slight  excess.  It 
crystallizes  in  brilliant  quadratic  prisms, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  is  very  poi- 
sonous. 

mercuric  - ethide,  s.  [Mercury-di- 
ethyl.] 

mercuric-fulminate,  s.  [Fulminate.] 

mercuric-iodide,  s. 

Cliem. : Hgl2.  A brilliant  red,  crystalline 
powder,  prepared  by  triturating  mercury  with 
iodine.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  solutions  of  potassic  iodide 
or  of  mercuric  chloride,  yielding  colourless 
liquids. 

mercuric-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : HgO.  Red  oxide  of  mercury.  Ob- 
tained  by  decomposing  the  nitrate  by  heat. 
It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  dissolves 
in  fused  potassic  hydrate.  It  is  highly 
poisonous. 

mercuric-sulphide,  s.  [Vermilion.] 

mer'-  cu-ried,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mercury,  u.] 

* mcr-cur-i-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Mercurify.] 

The  act  of  mixing  with  mercury. 

* mer-ciir'-l-fy,  v.  t.  [Eng.  mercury;  -fy.] 

1.  To  obtain  mercury  from,  as  from  metallic 
minerals,  by  the  application  of  intense  heat, 
which  expels  the  mercury  in  fumes,  which 
are  afterwards  condensed. 

“ A part  only  of  the  metal  is  mer curified.”— Boyle  : 

Works,  L 641. 

2.  To  treat  or  combine  with  mercury;  to 
mercurialize. 

* mer-cur'-l-ous,  a.  [Eng.  mercury  ; -ous.] 
The  same  as  Mercurial  (q.v.). 

* mer-cur'-l-ous -ness,  s.  [Eng.  mercurious; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mer- 
curial. 


* mer'-CU-rism,  s.  [Eng.  mercurpy) ; -ism.] 
A communication  of  news  or  intelligence  ; an 
announcement,  a communication. 

mer-ciir'-I-us,  s.  [Lat.] 

Chem. : This  term  was  applied  by  the 
alchemists  to  all  volatile  substances  : thus 
quicksilver  was  called  Mercurius  communis, 
and  alcohol,  M.  vegetabilis.  At  present  it  is 
only  applied  to  quicksilver — e.g.,  M.  dulcis  is 
synonymous  with  calomeS. 

mer-cu-rds-am-md'-m-um,  s.  [En&, 

mercuro(u)s,  and  ammonium.] 

Che.m. : Hg2'HflN2.  Not  known  in  the  free 
state.  The  chloride  of  this  base  is  the  black 
substance  formed  when  dry  calomel  is  exposed 
to  the  action  of  ammonia -gas. 

mer'- CU- rous,  a.  [Eng.  mercurpy);  -ous.) 
(See  tlie  compounds.) 

mercurous-chloride,  s. 

Chem. : HgoCl2,  calomel.  It  may  he  ob- 
tained by  precipitating  a solution  of  mer- 
curous nitrate  with  one  of  common  salt.  It) 
crystallizes  in  quadrilateral  prisms,  and  is 
tasteless  and  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  of 
great  importance  iu  medicine. 

mercurous-oxide,  s. 

Chem.  : HgoO.  Prepared  by  adding  caustic 
potash  to  mercurous  nitrate.  It  is  a dark 
gray,  nearly  black  powder,  insoluble  in  water, 
and  slowly  decomposed  by  the  action  of  light 
into  red  oxide  and  metallic  mercury. 

mer-eu-ro-via'-yl,  S.  [Eng.  mercur(y);  c 
connect.,  and  vinyl  (q.v.).]  (See  the  com 
pound.) 

mercurovinyl-oxide,  s.  [Mercura 

cetyl-oxide.] 

mer'-cu-ry,  * mer-cu-rie,  s.  [Norm.  Fr. 

mercuric  (Fr.  mcrcure),  from  Lat.  Mercurius  = 
Mercury.] 

X.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  .‘In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

2.  Figuratively : 

* (1)  A messenger,  a courier,  an  intelligencer. 

" Following  the  mirror  of  all  Christian  kings, 

With  winged  heels,  as  English  Mercuries.'' 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  ii,  (Chorus.) 

* (2)  A common  name  for  a newspaper  or 
periodical  publication. 

“No  allusion  to  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  Monthly 
Mercuries."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

* (3)  One  who  carries  about  newspapers  for 
sale. 

(4)  Liveliness  of  temperament ; spirit,  vola- 
tility, sprightliness,  fickleness,  changeable- 
ness. 

IX.  Technically: 

Astron. : The  planet  nearest  the  sun,  unless 
indeed  it  be  established  that  the  hypothetical 
Vulcan  really  exists.  Its  stationary  points 
are  from  15  to  20  degrees  of  longitude  from 
the  sun,  hence  it  rises  and  sets  not  far  from 
the  time  when  the  sun  does  so.  The  light  o! 
the  sun  and  the  haze  of  the  horizon  combine 
to  render  observation  of  tlie  planet  difficult ; 
hence,  as  Sir  John  Hersehel  says,  we  “ can 
see  little  more  ” of  the  planet  “ than  that 
it  is  round,  and  exhibits  phases.”  It  varies 
in  brightness  from  15”  to  12”  of  the  celestial 
circle  or  vault.  Hence  it  is  sometimes  tele- 
scopic, and  at  other  times  visible  to  the  naked 
eye,  being  as  bright  as  a star  of  the  second 
magnitude.  It  was  known  to  the  ancients. 
Its  diameter  is  about  3,200  miles ; its  mass 
about  ^th  that  of  the  earth ; its  sidereal 
period  87  days,  16  hours,  49  minutes,  30 
seconds.  It  is  seen  at  its  greatest  brightness 
as  an  evening  star,  at  average  intervals  ol 
about  116  days.  Its  average  distance  from  the 
sun  is  35,550,000  miles.  Its  greatest  and  least 
distances  differ  nearly  thirteen  million  miles. 
It  moves  in  its  orbit  about  109,360  miles  an 
hour,  against  68,040  performed  in  the  same 
time  by  the  earth.  The  orbit  of  Mercury  is 
remarkable  for  its  extreme  eccentricity,  the 
distance  from  the  sun  varying  from  about 
30,000,000  to  43,000,000  millions  of  miles.  The 
effect  of  this  would  be  that,  supposing  there 
were  any  inhabitants  of  Mercury,  within  a 
period  of  about  six  weeks,  the  sun  would 
double  in  apparent  size,  and  give  about  double 
the  quantity  of  light  and  heat.  The  planet  is 
supposed  to  rotate  on  its  axis  in  24h.  5m.  28s. 
Transits  of  Mercury  over  the  sun’s  disc  occur 
like  those  of  Venus,  but  more  frequently ; those 


boil,  boy  ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  = C 
-cian,  - tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sioa  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = eh  as.  -tole.  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpi, 

13— Vol.  3 


2102 


mercury— mere 


at  the  ascending  node  in  November,  those  at 
the  descending  one  in  May.  They  are  at  in- 
tervals of  about  thirteen  or  seven  years,  and 
are  now  observed  with  the  greatest  interest  by 
astronomers,  who  are  thus  enabled  to  make 
very  accurate  calculations  of  distance  and 
magnitude  by  the  employment  of  ingenious 
instruments  designed  for  this  purpose. 

2.  Hot. : The  genus  Mercurialis  (q.v.). 

3.  Che m. : A diatomic  metallic  element ; 
Byrnhol  Hg ; atomic  weight,  200 ; sp.  gr.  13-59 ; 
boiling  point,  357'25 ; known  from  the  earliest 
historical  times,  and  the  only  liquid  metal  at 
ordinary  temperatures.  It  occurs  most  fre- 
tjuentiy  in  the  form  of  mercuric  sulphide,  or 
cinnabar,  an  ore  found  in  Spain,  Austria,  and 
other  parts  of  the  world,  from  which  it  is 
extracted  by  roasting  the  ore  in  a furnace, 
and  conducting  the  vapours  into  a chamber 
where  the  mercury  is  condensed,  while  the 
sulphurous  acid  is  allowed  to  escape.  It  pos- 
sesses a lustre  like  that  of  polished  silver,  and 
solidifies  at  — 39-5°  to  a tin-white  malleable 
mass,  contracting  at  the  moment  of  solidifi- 
cation. Hydrochloric  acid  is  without  action 
upon  mercury.  Cold  sulphuric  acid  does  not 
attack  it,  but  the  hot  concentrated  acid  dis- 
solves it  with  evolution  of  sulphurous  anhy- 
dride. It  is  soluble  in  cold  dilute  nitric  acid, 
mercurous  nitrate  being  formed.  Mercury  is 
invaluable  to  the  chemist,  who  employs  it  in 
collecting  gases  which  are  soluble  in  water. 
It  is  also  used  in  medicine,  in  extracting  gold 
and  silver  from  their  ores,  in  silvering  mirrors, 
and  in  gilding.  < i /_  i 

4.  Class.  Mythol. : A Roman  deity,  identi- 
fied with  the  Greek  Hermes.  He  was  the  son 
of  Jupiter  and  Maia.  He  was  originally  the 
god  of  traffic  and  gain  (from  Lat.  merx,  gen. 
mercis  = merchandise,  gain),  and  the  pro- 
tector of  merchants  and  shopkeepers.  After- 
wards, being  identified  with  Hermes,  he  was 
regarded  as  the  god  of  eloquence  and  com- 
merce and  the  protector  of  robbers.  He  was 
also  the  messenger  and  herald  of  the  gods, 
and  as  such  he  was  represented  as  a youth, 
lightly  clad,  with  the  petasus  or  winged  hat, 
and  wings  on  his  heels,  bearing  in  his  hand 
the  caduceus  or  emblem  of  his  office  as  a 
herald,  a rod  with  two  serpents  twined  round 
about  it. 

5.  Med. : The  chief  preparations  of  mercury 
used  in  medicine  are  calomel,  corrosive  subli- 
mate, hydrargyrum  cum  creta,  and  blue  pill. 
Mercury  should  not  be  given  in  anaemia,  hectic, 
scurvy,  scrofula,  or  tuberculous  disease,  nor 
In  cirrhosis,  melanosis,  gangrene,  fatty  disease, 
or  splenic  diseases.  In  bilious  affections,  and 
dyspepsia,  secondary  syphilis,  in  some  forms 
of  diarrhoea,  in  minute  doses,  in  iritis,  anti  in 
acute  and  chronic  rheumatism,  it  is  a very 
valuable  remedy,  and  in  all  forms  of  inflam- 
mation unaccompanied  by  dropsy.  Its  chief 
actions  are  absorbent,  alterative,  antiphlogis- 
tic, purgative,  and  also  in  a lesser  degree  tonic, 
stimulant,  and  sedative.  Children  usualiy 
stand  it  better  than  grown-up  people ; with 
them  the  best  form  of  administration  is  the 
gray-powder,  and  for  adults,  calomel  or  blue 
pill ; and  in  syphilis,  corrosive  sublimate.  As 
an  external  application,  calomel,  or  calomel 
and  lime  water  (black  wash)  are  also  useful 
remedies. 

6.  Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  fluid  at  ordi- 
nary temperatures.  Volatilizes  at  662°  F.,  and 
may  be  crystallized  in  octahedrons  at  — 39°  F. 
Ep.  gr.  13-568 ; lustre  metallic ; colour  tin- 
white  ; opaque ; compos.,  pure  mercury,  with 
occasionally  some  silver.  Occurs  in  small 
globules  scattered  through  cinnabar  (q.v.),  or 
its  gangue.  The  most  important  mines  are 
those  of  Almaden,  Spain,  and  Idria,  Carniola. 
In  the  Pioneer  mine,  Napa  Valley,  California, 
quartz  geodes  are  sometimes  found  which 
contain  several  pounds  weight  of  mercury. 

mercury-amalgam,  s. 

1.  Chum.  (PI.):  The  compounds  formed  by  the 
Union  of  mercury  with  the  other  metals.  The 
solid  amalgams  appear  to  he  definite  com- 
pounds, whilst  the  liquid  amalgams  may  he 
regarded  iu  many  instances  as  solutions  of 
definite  compounds  iu  excess  of  mercury.  The 
most  useful  and  interesting  are  those  of 
sodium,  silver,  and  gold. 

2.  Min. : The  same  as  Amalgam  (q.v.). 
mcrcury-antimonite,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Ammiolite  (q.v.). 
mercury-chloride,  s. 

Min.  : The  same  as  Calomel  (q.v.). 


mercury-dLiethyl,  s. 

vnem.  : Hg<^-jj3,  Mercuric  etliide.  Pre- 
pared like  the  methyl  compound,  and  possess- 
ing similar  properties.  It  boils  at  159”,  and 
has  a sp.  gr.  of  2*44  ; at  200°  its  vapour  de- 
composes into  mercury  aud  butane. 

mercury  di-isoamyl,  s. 

Chem. : HgCC5H]i).2.  A colourless  liquid, 
obtained  by  gently  heating  isoamylic  iodide, 
acetic  ether,  and  sodium  amalgam.  Sp.  gr. 
1"66,  insoluble  in  water,  giving,  with  a solution 
of  iodine,  crystalline  plates  of  mercury  iso- 
amyl iodide,  Hg(CeHji)I. 

mercury-dimethyl,  s. 

Chem. : A colourless  refractive 

liquid,  prepared  by  adding  sodium  amalgam 
to  a mixture  of  methylic  iodide  and  etliylic 
acetate.  It  is  immiscible  with  water,  boils  at 
95°,  and  lias  a sp.  gr.  3 '009  at  ordinary  tern, 
perature.  It  is  a solvent  for  caoutchouc,  resin, 
and  phosphorus. 

mercury-dluaphthyl,  s. 

Chem. : Hg(CjoH7)2.  A crystalline  sub- 
stance, prepared  by  boiling  a mixture  of  brom- 
naphthalene  and  benzene  with  sodium  amal- 
gam. It  melts  at  243°,  is  insoluble  iu  water, 
difficultly  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  hut  very 
soluble  in  chloroform. 

mercury-diphenyl,  s. 

Chem.  : CgHjHgCgHj.  A crystalline  body, 
obtained  by  heating  brora-benzine  witli  sodium 
amalgam  and  a small  quantity  of  etliylic  ace- 
tate. It  becomes  yellow  on  exposure  to  light, 
melts  at  120°,  and  sublimes  unchanged.  It 
is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether,  but  very  soluble  in  benzene. 

mercury  goose-foot,  s. 

Pot.  : Chenopodium  Bonus  Henricus.  It  has 
hastate-triangular  leaves,  and  compound  and 
axillary  spikes  of  flowers.  The  leaves  are  used 
for  spinach.  Called  also  Good  King  Henry. 

mercury-iodide,  s. 

Min.  : The  same  as  Coccinite  (q.v.). 

mercury-selenide,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Tiemannite  (q.V.)l 
mercury-sulphide,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Cinnabar  and  Meta- 

CINNABARITE  (q.V.). 

* mer  -cu-ry,  v.t.  [Mercury,  «.)  To  treat 

with  a preparation  of  mercury. 

“They  are  as  tender  as  a lady’s  face  new  tnercuried ." 
—Ben  Jonson  : Cynthia's  Bevels , i.  L. 

mer'-^y,  * mer-ei,  * mer-eie,  ».  [Fr.  7 nerd, 

from  Lat.  mercedem,  accus.  of  merces  (genit. 
mercedis)  = reward,  pay,  pity,  mercy,  from 
merx  (genit.  mercis)  - merchandise,  traffic, 
from  merco  = to  gain,  to  buy,  to  merit ; Sp. 
merced;  Port .merce;  Ital.  merce.] 

1.  That  benevolence  or  kindness  of  heart  or 
disposition  which  induces  a person  to  over- 
look injuries,  or  to  treat  an  offender  with 
greater  forbearance  and  clemency  than  he 
deserves  ; a disposition  to  temper  justice  with 
mildness,  and  to  inflict  a lighter  punishment 
for  offences  than  they  strictly  call  for;  cle- 
mency, tenderness  of  heart,  mildness,  com- 
passion. 

“There's  mere?/  In  every  place." 

Cotoper:  Alexander  Selkirk, 

2.  An  act  or  exercise  of  kindness,  compas- 
sion, or  clemency ; a blessing ; a kind  or 
merciful  act  proceeding  from  Providence. 

" E'en  a judgment,  making  way  for  the®. 
Seems  iu  their  eyes  a mercy  for  thy  sake,” 

Cotojjer  : 2 ante,  1L  132. 

3.  Pardon,  forgiveness. 

“ I cry  your  worship’s  m ercy. m— Shake  sp. : Midsum- 
mer Night's  Dream,  ili.  L 

4.  Pity,  compassion. 

“They  cried  the  more,  aaving.  Have  mercy  upon  ns, 
O Lord,  thou  sou  of  David.”—  Matthew  xx.  3L. 

5.  Power  of  acting  at  pleasure  ; discretion, 
liberty ; unrestrained  exercise  of  will  or  au- 
thority. 

“The  offender's  life  lies  In  the  mercy  of  the  duke." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

# (1)  To  be  in  mercy  : To  be  under  fine. 

“And  the  said  William  Kent  being  solemnly  called 
doth  not  come,  nor  hath  prosecuted  nis  writ  aforesaid. 
Therefore  it  is  considered,  that  the  same  William  and 
his  pledges  of  prosecuting,  to  wit,  John  Doe  and 
Richard  Roe,  be.  in  merry  for  his  false  complaint.”— 
Blackstone : Comment.,  ii'h,  App.  No.  L,  p.  6. 


* (2)  To  take  to  mercy : To  forgive,  on  psp* 
men  t,  of  a tine  or  penalty. 

“ That  they  of  Ipre  shulde  pay  to  the  kynve  xl  them* 
sand  frankes  towards  his  charges  comyngthyder : to 
the  whiehe  they  of  lore  made  no  refuse,  but  were  right 
Joyful  therof.  Thus  they  of  Ipre  were  tnfcm  t*>  mercy.* 
—Berners  : Froissart  ; Cronycle , voL  UL,  ch.  cccxviL 
(3)  Sisters  of  mercy  : [SISTERHOOD], 
merey-seat,  * merci-seate,  s. 

1.  Lit.  <6  Jewish  Antiq.:  Heb.  THE?  (hap- 

poreth);  this  may  be  from  ( kaphar ) - to 

cover  in  the  literal  sense,  or  ”'53  (kipper)  = 
to  cover  figuratively,  specially  to  cover  sin. 
lienee,  the  Septuagint'  renders  the  word 
ihaarppiov  (hilasterUm)  — that  which  is  pro- 
pitiatory or  offered  in  propitiation ; and  the 
Vulgate  propit iatorium  — an  atouement,  a 
propitiation.  The  golden  covering  placed 
upon  the  ark  of  the  testimony.  Whether  it 
Was  the  actual  lid  of  that  ark,  or  a tablet 
placed  above  the  lid,  is  doubtful.  Like  the 
ark,  it  was  two-and-a-half  cubits  (3  feet  9 
inches!  long,  and  one-and-a-half  (2  feet  3 
inches)  broad  At  each  end  was  a cherub, 
the  two  looking  face  to  face,  and  covering  the 
inercy-seat  witli  their  wings.  The  whole  was 
put  in  the  most  holy  place  of  the  tabernacle, 
and  afterwards  of  the  temple  (Exod.  xxv. 
17-22,  xxvi.  34,  xxxvii.  6-9,  xl.  20 ; 1 Chron. 
xxviii.  11).  On  the  great  day  of  the  Atone- 
ment, Aaron,  the  high  priest,  cast  incense  on 
coal  (charcoal)  burning  in  a censer,  and  the 
cloud  of  sweet-scented  spices  which  thence 
arose  covered  the  inercy-seat,  God,  whose 
special  dwelling  when  lie  visited  the  place 
was  between  the  cherubims  (Psalms  lxxx.  1), 
appearing  in  the  cloud  (Lev.  xvi.  12,  13).  The 
mercy-seat  was  also  sprinkled  seven  times 
with  the  blood  of  a bullock  aud  a goat,  offered  as 
a sin-offering  (Lev.  xvi.  15).  Jehovah  spoke  to 
Moses  from  otfthe  mercy-seat  (N'um.  vii.  89). 

“ And  over  it  the  cherubims  of  glory  shallowing  the 
mercy-seat. ; of  which  we  cauuot  now  speak  particu- 
larly.”— Hebrews  ix.  6. 

2.  Fig.  : In  the  New  Testament  the  entry  of 
the  high  priest  into  the  most  holy  place  is  mad. 
symbolical  of  the  entry  of  Christ  into  heaven, 
to  pursue  His  work  of  intercession,  and  of  the 
approach  of  the  Christian  to  God  by  the  blood 
of  Jesus  (Heb.  x.  19-22),  whence,  in  devotional 
language,  an  approach  to  the  mercy  seat 
signifies  an  approach  to  God  iu  prayer. 

“ Jesus  1 where’er  thy  people  meet. 

There  they  behold  thy  mercy-seat.’* 

Cotoper:  Olney  Hymns,  xxvi. 

* mercy-stock,  s.  A propitiation. 

“Our  Saviour,  our  Ransom,  our  Spokesman,  omr 
Mercy-stock." — Hutchinson:  Works,  p.  192. 

* mercy-stroke,  s.  The  death-blow,  aa 

putting  an  end  to  pain. 

•rnerd,  *mard,  *mer-da,  $.  [Fr.  merde, 

from  Lat.  merda,.]  Ordure,  dung. 

“ Haire  o’  th’  head,  burnt  clouts,  chalk,  merds,  an<J 
clay.”— Ren  Jonson  : Alchymist , ii.  8. 

mere,  * meer,  a.  (Lat  menus  = pure ; O.  Fr. 

viier .) 

* L Pure,  unadulterated. 

“Our  wine  is  here  mingled  with  water  and  with 
myrrh  ; there  [in  the  life  to  comej  it  is  mere  aud  un- 
to ixed-Wer.  Taylor:  The  Worthy  Communicant. 

* 2.  Genuine,  free  from  admixture. 

“But  now  our  joys  are  mere  and  umnixt:  for  that 
we  may  do  our  duty  and  have  our  reward  at  once.”— 
Bp.  Taylori  Jiule  of  Conscience.  (Epist.  Ded.) 

3.  Snoh  and  no  more ; this  or  that  alone ; 
Apart  from  anything  else ; sole,  alone,  simple. 

“ He  well  knew  that  mere  names  exercise  a mighty 
Influence  on  the  public  mind.”— JIacaul ay:  Hist. 
£ng.t  ch.  xxiiL 

4.  Absolute,  unqualified,  entire  ; In  every 
respect,  downright. 

“This  is  mere  falsehood.” 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Taie , UL  2. 

mere-right,  t. 

Law : The  right  of  property  without  posses- 
sion. 

mere  (1),  «.  [A.8.  mere ; cogn.  with  Dot.  meer; 
Icel.  nuirr—  the  6ea;  Ger.  meer;  O.  H.  Ger. 
mari ; Goth,  murei ; Russ,  mori ; Lith.  mceris; 
Wei.  m6r;  Gael.  & Ir.  muir;  Lat.  mare.]  A 
lake,  a pooh 

mere  (2),  * meare,  * meer,  * meere,  a 

[A.S.  moire,  gemcere;  Dut.  meer ; lcel.  mierr.) 
A boundary,  a border ; a boundary-stone. 

- What  mound  or  ateddy  mere  is  offer'd  to  my  sight." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  a.  l. 

* mere,  * mcar,  v.t.  [Mere  (2), «.]  To  bound, 

to  limit,  to  divide. 

••That  brave  honour  of  the  Latlne  name. 

Which  meared  her  rule  with  Africa  and  Byxe." 

.Spenser:  Haines  of  Home,  xxlL 


fate,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fdU,  father ; we,  w3t,  here,  r m«l,  hor.  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wgii,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  ruie,  mil ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


mered— meridian 


3103 


•wired,  a.  (Mere,  a.]  Entire,  sole,  only, 
“At  such  a point. 

When  half  to  half  the  world  opposed,  he  being 

The  mered  Question." 

Shake sp.  t Antony  & Cleopatra,  iiL  11. 

tnere'-ly,  *meere-ly,  *meer-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  mere,  a. ; -ly. J Purely,  only,  solely, 
simply.  It  separates  that  which  it  designates 
and  qualifies  from  everything  else.  But  in  so 
doing,  the  chief  or  most  emphatic  reference 
may  be  made  either  to  that  which  is  included, 
or  to  that  which  is  excluded.  In  modern 
English  it  Is  always  to  the  latter.  In  Shak- 
spere’s  day  the  other  reference  was  more 
common,  that,  namely,  to  which  was  in- 
cluded— 

0)  Merely,  referring  to  what  is  included 
rather  than  what  is  excluded  ; absolutely,  en- 
tirely, quite,  utterly. 

“ Fy#  ou’t  1 O fye  ! *tia  an  unweeded  garden. 

That  grows  to  seed  ; things  rank  and  gross  In  nature. 

Possess  it  merely.”  Shakesp . : Hamlet,  i.  2. 

(2)  Solely,  only ; for  this  and  nothing  more ; 
in  this  and  no  other  way. 

“ Never  to  remove  an  anomaly  merely  because  it  la 
an  anomaly." — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

■aer-en'-chy-ma,  s.  (Gr.  pypvto  (mlmS)=  to 
revolve,  and  ey\vp.a  ( engchuma ) = infusion.] 

Bot. : Spherical  cellular  tissue.  Prof.  Mor- 
ren  makes  it  a subdivision  of  Parenchyma. 
Meyer  gave  the  name  to  tissue  with  ellipsoidal 
and  spheroidal  cells.  More  commonly  known 
as  Lax  Parenchyma. 

• meres’-man,  s.  [Eng.  mere  (2),  s. ; and 
man.}  One’ who  has  charge  of  or  points  out 
boundaries ; a mearsman. 

mere-stone,  * meere-stone,  s.  [Eng. 

mere  (2),  s.,  and  stone.}  A boundary-stone ; a 
landmark. 

" The  misiaier  of  a meerestone  la  to  blame.  But  It  Is 
the  unjust  judge,  that  is  the  capitall  remover  of  land. 
niarkes.when  he  deiineth  amiss®  of  lands  and  property.’ 
— Bacon  : Essays  ; Of  Judicature. 

• mer-e-tri’-cian,  a.  [Lat.  meretridus  ~ 
meretricious  (q.v.).]  Meretricious. 

" Take  from  human  commerce  meretridan amours.’ 
— T.  Brown  : Works,  iii.  203. 

Bier  - e - trx clous,  a.  [Lat.  meretridus  = 
pertaining  to  a courtesan,  from  meretrix  (genit. 
meretricis)  = a courtesan,  from  mereo  — to 
gain,  to  earn.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  courtesans  or  prosti- 
tutes ; such  as  is  practised  by  harlots. 

" Her  deceitful  and  •meretricious  traffick  with  all  the 
nations  of  the  world." — Bp.  Hall : Hard  Texts ; Isaiah 
xxiii.  17. 

2.  False  ; alluring  by  false  show ; worn  or 
assumed  for  show;  unreal,  tawdry,  gaudy, 
showy ; extremely  bad  in  taste. 

-'No  meretricious  graces  to  beguile, 

No  clustering  ornaments  to  clog  the  pile.* 

Cowper:  Truth,  2a 

Sner-e-tri'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  meretri- 
dous ; -ly.]  In  a meretricious  manner  ; with 
false  show  ; tawdrily,  gaudily,  against  good 
taste. 

mer-e-tri  -cious-nes3,  s.  [Eng.  meretri- 
cious; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
meretricious ; false  show,  tawdriness,  sliowi- 
ness. 

• mer'-e-trik,  a.  [Lat.  meretridus  = mere- 
tricious (q.v.).]  Harlot,  meretricious. 

M And  therefore  thei  tbinke  it  impossible  to  be  any 
knauerye  or  erroura  in  so  holy  fathers  with  their 
meretrik  mother." — Joye : Exposicion  of  Daniel,  ch.  xiL 

mer-ga-netf-ta,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat. 
mergus  = a diver,  and  Gr.  rij-rra  ( netta ) = a 
duck.] 

Omith. ; Torrent-duck ; a peculiar  genus  of 
Anatidse,  restricted  to  the  Andes  of  South 
America,  from  Colombia  toCliili.  Threespecie3 
are  known : ilerganetta  armnta,  M.  tumeri, 
and  M.  leucogenys.  Kr.  Bridges  says  of  the 
first  species,  “ It  swims  and  dives  against  the 
flow  of  the  Chilian  mount...  i-torrents  with  a 
rapi  iity  truly  astonishing."  (Proc.  Bool.  Soc., 
1876,  p.  407.) 

mer-ga  net-ts'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mer- 
ganelt(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  SUIT.  -ino:.] 

Omith. : A sub-family  of  Anatid®.  It  con- 
tains but  a single  genus,  Merganetia  (q.v.). 

tner-gan-I'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  I,at.  mergaiu- 
(ser) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ince.] 

Omith. : A sub-family  of  Anatidse  erected 
by  Swainson ; the  Merganser  of  Leach  [Mer- 
ganser, 1.] 


mer-g^n'-scr,  s.  [Lat.  merg(us)  = a diver, 

and  anser  = a goose.] 

Ornithology : 

1.  A genus  erected  by  Leach  for  his  Mer- 
ganser castor,  the  Mergus  merganseroi  Linnaeus. 

2.  A popular  name  for  any  member  of  the 
Linnaean  genus  Mergus,  especially  for  Mergus 
merganser,  the  Goosander  (q.v.). 

merge,  v.t.  & f.  [L;rt.  mergo  = to  dip.] 

A.  Trans.  ; To  sink  ; to  drown ; to  cause  to 
be  swallowed  up  or  absorbed.  (Ouly  used  fig- 
uratively.) 

'*  Whenever  a greater  estate  and  a less  coincide  and 
meet  in  one  and  the  same  person,  without  any  inter- 
mediate estate,  the  less  is  immediately  annihilated  ; or 
in  the  law  phrase  is  said  to  be  merged,  that  is,  sunk  or 
drowned  in  the  greater.”  — Blackslon • : Comment ., 
bk.  iL,  ch.  xi. 

B.  Intrans.  ; To  be  absorbed  or  swallowed 
np  ; to  be  lost  or  sunk. 

t mer-gel'-lus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Lat. 
mergus  (q.v.).] 

Omith. : In  some  classifications  a genus  of 
the  sub-family  Mergin®.  It  contains  but  one 
species,  the  Smew,  Mergellus  (Mergus)  albellus. 

merg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  merg(e );  -er.] 

1.  Orel.  Lang.  : One  who  or  that  which 

merges. 

2.  Law  ; (See  extract). 

'*  Merger  is  the  act  of  law,  and  Is  the  annihilation  of 
one  estate  in  another.  Its  effect  is  to  consolidate  two 
estates,  and  to  conform  them  into  one  estate.  After 
merger,  the  only  subsisting  estate  continues  precisely 
of  the  same  quantity  and  extent  of  ownership  as  it  was 
before  the  accession  of  the  estate  which  is  merged. 
It  is  a fundamental  rule  that  there  cannot  be  any 
merger  unless  there  be  a remainder  or  reversion  in 
which  the  particular  estate  may  merge." — May  hew  : On 
Merger , pt.  t,  ch.  L 

mcr-gl'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mcrg(us) ; fem.  pL 
adj.  sulf.  -ince.] 

Omith. : A sub-family  of  Anatidse.  Prince 
Bonaparte  makes  it  include  Mergus  albellus, 
erected  into  a genera,  and  Leach’s  genus  Mer- 
ganser. According  to  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 
(Gray)  it  comprises  the  Liunseau  geuus  Mer- 
ganser, and  Mergellus  (q.v.). 

mer'-g’ra-lus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Lat. 
mergus’(q.v.).] 

Omith. : A genus  of  Anatidse,  erected  by 
Vieillot  for  the  reception  of  Mergulus  melano- 
leucos,  the  Little  Auk  (q.v.).  Bill  shorter  than 
the  head,  thick,  broader  than  high  at  base, 
upper  mandible  indistinctly  grooved,  tips  of 
both  notched ; commissure  arched  ; nostrils 
lateral,  round,  at  base  of  bill ; legs,  short  and 
abdominal ; three  webbed  toes ; wings  and 
tail  short. 

mer'-gus,  s.  [Lat.  = a diver,  a water-fowl ; 
m ergo  = to  dip,  to  plunge  into.] 

Ichthy.  ; A genus  of  natatorial  birds,  family 
Anatid®.  Bill  about  as  long  as  the  head, 
sleuder,  rather  pointed  ; base  large  ; mandibles 
serrated,  point  of  upper  curved ; nostrils 
lateral ; legs  short ; three  toes  in  front  webbed, 
hind  toe  with  pendent  lobe  ; wings  of  moderate 
size,  first  and  second  quill  feathers  nearly 
equal  in  length.  Wallace  (Gcog.Dist.  Animals, 
ii.  364)  defines  the  range  of  the  genus  in  space 
as  : Pakearetie  and  Nearetic  regions,  Brazil, 
and  the  Auckland  Islands.  Mergus  albellus  is 
the  Smew,  M.  cucullalus  the  Hooded  Mergan- 
ser, M.  serrator  the  Red-breasted  Merganser, 
and  M.  merganser  the  Goosander.  ( Yarrell .) 

mer-I-asi'-dra,  s.  [Gr.  fiepi s (meris)  = a 
part,  a division,  and  anjp  (aner),  genit.  avSpos 
(undros)  = a man,  a stamen.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Meriandrid®  (q.v.).  Meriandra  bengalensis  and 
M.  strobilifera  are  carminative  and  antispas- 
modic.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  given  in 
India  in  aphth®  and  sore  throat. 

mcr-i-an'-dri-doe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mcri- 
andr(a)  ; Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  sulf.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Labiates,  tribe  Menthe®. 

mer-I-a'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mdtne.  Merian, 
who  wrote  on'  the  insects  of  Surinam.) 

Bot. : J amaiea  Rose ; a genus  of  Melas- 
tomacese,  tribe  Melastome®.  Meriania  leucan- 
tha  is  the  White-flowered,  and  M.  purpurea 
the  Purple-flowered  Jamaica  Rose. 

Wer'-i-carp,  s.  [Gr.  pep(s  (meris)  — a part, 
and  Kapnos  (Icarpos)  = fruit.] 

Botany : 

1.  The  name  given  by  De  Candolle  to  the 


half  of  a cremocarp,  i.e.,  of  an  umbelliferous 
fruit.  Mericarps  are  indehiscent. 

2.  The  distinct  pieces  into  which  a cruci- 
ferous siliqua  or  silicula  splits. 

me-rid'-x-an,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  meridien,  from  I.at. 

meridianus  = pertaining  to  mid-day ; meridies 
(for  medidies)  = mid-day ; medius  = middlfl, 
aud  dies  = a day ; Ital.  & Sp.  meridiano.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Of  or  pertaining  to  mid-day  or  the  meri 
diau ; noou-day. 

“ And  bid  a dawning  sky  display 
The  blaze  of  a meridian  day." 

Cowper  : Poetical  Epistle  to  Lady  Austen. 

(2)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  magnetic  meridian. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Pertaining  to  or  at  the  highest  point  or 
culmination  ; pertaining  to  the  point  or  period 
of  highest  splendour ; as,  meridian  glory. 

* (2)  Complete,  thorough. 

“ Out  of  the  mouth  of  a meridian  villain.”— North: 
Examen,  p.  186. 

II.  Geol.  : Noon-day  ; in  allusion  to  the 
mid-day  date  of  the  strata  to  which  it  is  ap- 
plied. A term  appropriated  to  certain  middle 
formations  of  the  Appalachian  Palaeozoic  sys- 
tem, which  are  called  in  the  New  York  Survey, 
the  Oriskany  Sandstone,  and  which  appear  to 
be  on  the  horizon  of  the  Lower  Ludlow  rocks 
of  England.  The  greatest  thickness  of  tins 
sandstone  is  less  than  200  feet.  Its  distinctive 
fossils  are  large  brachiopodous  bivalves.  (Prqf. 
H.  D.  Rogers : Geology  of  Pennsylvania.) 

B.  As  substantive  : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  Mid-day ; noon-day. 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Figuratively:  - 

(1)  The  highest  point ; the  culmination ; the 

point  or  period  of  highest  splendour. 

“ From  that  full  meridian  of  my  glory 
I haste  now  to  my  setting.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  III.  ft 

* (2)  The  special  circumstances,  require- 
ments, conditions,  or  capabilities  of : as  of  a 
country,  a district,  a sphere  of  life,  &c. 

“ All  other  knowledge  merely  serves  the  concerns  o2 
this  life,  and  is  fitted  to  the  meridian  thereof.”— Halst 
Orig.  of  Mankind. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Astron. ; [ Celestial  Meridian]. 

2.  Geog.  : [Terrestrial  Meridian]. 

(1)  Celestial  Meridian : The  great  circle 
marked  out  on  the  sphere  by  the  pi’olongatioa 
of  the  terrestrial  meridian  passing  through  the 
spot  where  the  observer  stands.  If,  as  is  appa- 
rently the  case,  the  earth  be  at  rest,  then  the  ce- 
lestial meridian  becomes  a fixed  circle,  across 
which  all  the  stars  pass  in  their  diurnal  courses 
from  East  to  West.  If,  as  is  really  the  case, 
the  stars  are  at  rest,  and  the  earth  rotate, 
then  the  spectator's  meridian  sweeps  daily 
across  the  plane  from  West  to  East. 

(2)  First  meridian:  That  meridian  from  which 
all  others  are  reckoned,  counting  eastward  or 
westward,  and  from  which  also  longitudes 
are  reckoned. 

(3)  Magnetic-Meridian  : [Magnetic]. 

(4)  Meridian  altitude  of  the  sun  or  of  a star: 
Its  altitude  when  on  the  meridian  of  the 
place  where  it  is  observed. 

(5)  Merid van  distance  of  a point : The  distance 
from  the  point  to  some  assumed  meridian, 
generally  the  one  drawn  through  the  extreme 
east  or  west  point  of  the  survey. 

(6)  Meridian  line  on  a dial : The  same  as  the 
twelve  o’clock  hour-line. 

(7)  Meridian  of  a globe:  The  brazen  circis 
in  which  it  turns  and  by  which  it  is  supported; 
also  meridian-lines  drawn  on  the  globe  itself 
generally  at  a distance  of  15°. 

(8)  Terrestrial  meridian  : The  terrestrial  me- 
ridian of  any  place  on  the  earth’s  surface  is  a 
great  circle  passing  through  the  two  poles 
aud  the  place. 

meridian-circle,  s. 

1.  A transit  instrument  with  a graduated 
circle  securely  fastened  at  right,  angles  to  the 
horizontal  axis  and  turning  with  it. 

2.  The  altitude  circle  of  a globe. 

meridian  - distance,  meridional  - 
distance,  s.  [Departure,  s.,  II.  2.] 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jovfrl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -tag. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  — z'mir.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = Del,  d(L 


3104 


meridional— mermaid 


x meridian-line,  s.  An  arc  or  part  of  the 
meridian  of  a place,  terminated  each  way  by 
the  horizon. 

meridian-mark,  s.  A mark  placed  at 
Borne  miles’  distance  from  an  observatory, 
and  due  south  of  tlio  position  of  the  transit- 
instrument,  to  serve  as  a means  of  marking 
the  direction  of  the  true  south  point  of  the 
horizon. 

Bie-rid'-i-on-al,  a.  & i.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

meridionalis.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  meridian  : hence, 
Southerly. 

"The  meridional  lines  stand  wider  upon  one  side 
than  the  other." — Browne:  Cyrus'  Garden,  ch.  iv. 

* 2.  Having  a southerly  aspect ; facing  the 
couth. 

B.  As  subst. : The  south. 

"The  meridional  (which  they  of  the  Ocean  call 
•outh,  and  those  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea  Zezzo 
Gioruo)  commonly  is  rainy  and  boisterous."—  Boyle  : 
Works,  ii.  611. 

meridional-arc,  s.  An  arc  of  the  earth, 

measured  along  the  meridian,  with  the  view 
,of  ascertaining  the  length  of  a degree  in 
different  latitudes,  and  thence  calculating  the 
exact  form  of  the  earth.  [Arc,  Oblate.) 

meridional-distance,  s.  [Meridian 

Distance.) 

meridional-parts,  s.  pi.  Parts  of  the 

projected  meridian,  according  to  Mercator’s 
system,  corresponding  to  each  minute  of 
latitude,  from  the  equator  up  to  some  fixed 
limit,  usually  80°. 

tae  rid-i-o-nal'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  meridional; 

1.  The  state  of  being  on  the  meridian. 

2.  Position  in  the  south ; aspect  towards 

the  south. 

Zac  rid’-i-6-nal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  meridional ; 
-ly.]  In  the  direction  of  the  meridian ; in  a 
line  north  and  south. 

“ The  Jews,  not  willing  to  lie  as  their  temple  stood, 
do  place  their  bed  from  north  to  south,  and  delight  to 
deep  meridional ly." — Broume:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  lii. 

* m§r’-il£,  s.  [O.  Fr.  m erel  = a counter ; Fr. 

merette,  marelle  = hop-scotch.)  A game  played 
with  counters  or  pegs  : called  also  Jive-penny, 
or  nine  men’s  morris. 

mer'-l-ment,  s.  [Merriment.] 

UHe-ri'-no,  a.  & s.  [Sp.  = (a.)  moving  or  roam- 
ing from  pasture  to  pasture,  (s.)  an  inspector 
of  pastures,  from  Low  Lat.  majorinusr=  a 
major-domo,  a steward  of  a household.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Denoting  a variety  of  sheep  from  Spain, 
cr  their  wool. 

2.  Made  of  the  wool  of  the  merino  sheep. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Zool.  : A Spanish  breed  of  the  domestic 
sheep  (Ovis  aries).  It  is  extremely  important 
commercially,  on  account  of  the  excellence 
of  its  wool,  which  is  close-set,  soft,  spirally 
twisted,  and  short.  There  are  large  flocks  in 
Germany,  and  it  is  extensively  bred  in  the 
United  States  and  Australia,  being  the  leading 
breed  in  these  countries.  The  animal  is  small, 
flat-sided,  and  long-legged.  The  males  are 
horned.  The  face,  ears,  and  legs  are  dark, 
the  forehead  woolly,  and  the  skin  of  the 
throat  lax. 

2.  Fabric : A fine  French  woollen  material, 
so  named  as  being  made  from  the  wool  of  the 
merino  sheep.  It  is  a lady’s  dress  goods,  all 
wool,  and  twilled  on  both  sides. 

merino-sheep,  s.  [Merino,  B.  1.] 

Bier  x-o'-ne§,  s.  [A  proper  name  occurring 
in  Homer.) 

Zool.  : Cuvier  and  Illiger’s  name  for  the 
genus  Jaculus,  for  which  Dr.  Coues  has  pro- 
posed Zapus  (q.v.). 

CHcr  is-  mat'-ie,  a.  [Gr.  pepio-jna  ( merisma ), 
genit.  peparparos  ( merismatos ) = a part,  and 
Eng.,  &c.  suif.  -ic.) 

Hot. : Separating  by  the  formation  of  internal 
partitions,  as  often  occurs  in  cellular  tissue. 

Bner’-It,  * mer-ite,  [Fr.  mlrite,  from  Lat. 
meritum  = that  which  is  deserved;  neut.  sing, 
of  meritus,  pa.  par.  of  mereor  = to  deserve ; 
Sp.,  Fort.,  & Ital.  merito.] 


* 1.  The  quality  of  deserving,  whether  well 
or  ill ; desert  of  good  or^vil. 

2.  The  quality  of  deserving  well ; excel- 
lence deserving  honour  or  reward ; desert, 
worth,  worthiness. 

" Therefore  yeue  it  whole  and  quite, 

And  thou  ehalt  haue  the  more  merite." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose, 

3.  That  which  is  deserved,  earned,  or 
merited ; a reward,  return,  or  recompense 
earned  or  merited ; deserts. 

"All  power 

I give  thee ; reign  for  ever,  and  assume 
Thy  merits."  Milton : P.  L.,  iii.  819. 

4.  (PI.)  The  essential  circumstances  of  a 
case  or  matter,  without  reference  to  extra- 
neous matters ; the  rights  and  wrongs  of  a 
case  : as,  To  decide  a ease  on  its  merits. 

* merit-monger,  s.  One  who  supports 
the  doctrine  of  human  merit  as  entitled  to 
reward,  or  who  depends  upon  merit  for  salva- 
tion. 

“ Like  as  these  merit-mongers  doe,  which  esteeme 
themselves  after  their  merits.’’ — Latimer : Ser.  III.  on 
the  Lord’s  Prayer. 

mer'-xt,  * mer-yt,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  meriter, 
from  merite  = merit  (q.v.) ; Sp.  meritar ; Ital. 
meritare ; Lat.  merito,  frequent,  of  mereor  = 
to  deserve.) 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  deserve,  whether  good  or  ill ; to 
earn  ; to  be  entitled  to  receive  ; to  incur. 

2.  To  deserve,  as  a reward ; to  earn,  to 
have  a right  to  claim,  to  have  a just  title  or 
claim  to. 

"Those  best  can  bear  reproof  who  merit  praise." 

Pope  : Bssay  on  Criticism,  683. 

* 3.  To  reward. 

" The  king  will  merit  it  with  gifts."  Chapman. 

B.  Intrans. : To  acquire  merit,  to  become 
deserving. 

" And  yet  he  bode  them  do  it,  and  they  were  bounde 
to  obay,  and  meryled  and  deserued  by  their  obedience." 
—Sir  T.  More  : 1 Vorkes,  p.  496. 

* mcr'-it-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  merit;  -able.]  De- 
serving of"  reward  ; meritorious. 

"The  people  generally  are  very  acceptive,  and  apt  to 
applaud  any  meritable  work." — Ben  Jonson:  Case  is 
Altered,  ii.  4. 

mer’-it-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Merit,  v.] 

t mer'-xt-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  merited;  -ly.] 
In  accordance  with  merit  or  deserts  ; de- 
servedly, worthily. 

" A pleasant  little  town,  once  esteemed  for  its 
deliciousnesa,  but  now  much  more  and  mure  meritedly 
famous  for  its  ruin.” — Boyle:  Works,  i.  23. 

* mer'-it-er,  s.  [Eng.  merit,  v.  ; - er .]  One 

who  deserves  or  merits.  ( Rogers : Naaman 
the  Syrian , p.  341.) 

mer'-I-thal,  mer-i-thal'-liis,  s.  [Gr.  pep 

(meris)=a  part,  and  0aAAos  ( thalLos ) = a young 
shoot.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Du  Petit  Thomass 
to  an  internode. 

* mer-it-or-ie,  a.  [Meritory.] 

mer-l-tor'-l-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  meritorius,  from 
meritus  = deserved ; Fr.  meritoire;  ItaL  & Sp. 
meritorio.] 

1.  Deserving  of  reward  or  recompence,  re- 
turn or  notice ; possessing  merit ; high  in 
descent. 

*2.  Earning  money;  prostitute,  hireling, 
mercenary. 

mer-i-tor'-i-ous-ly,  adv . [Eng.  meritori- 

ous; -ly.)  In  a meritorious  manner  ; so  as  to 
deserve  reward. 

"They  did  well  and  meritoriously  in  those  very 
things.—  South : Sermons,  voL  iv.,  ser.  3. 

mer-l-tor'-l-ous-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  meritori- 
ous; -ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
meritorious  ; the  state  of  deserving  well ; 
merit,  worthiness,  desert. 

"There  was  a full  persuasion  of  the  high  merttorl . 
ousnrss  of  what  they  did."— South:  Hermans,  vol.  ii., 
eer.  12. 

* mer'-i-tor-y,  * mer-i-tor-ie,  a.  [Lat. 

meritorius  = meritorious  (q.v.).J  Meritori- 
ous ; deserving  of  reward. 

**  How  meritory  is  thilke  dede 
Of  chari tee  to  cluthe  and  fede 
, The  poore  folks. " Gower : C A.  (Frol.) 

* xner'-I-tot,  * mer-y-tot-yr,  s.  [Eng. 
merry,  and  totter .]  A swing ; a rope  on  which 
to  walk  or  dance. 

"A  Alcrytotyr:  oscillum.  petaurus.”— CathoL.  An- 
gllcion. 


* merit,  s.  [Mark,  s.)  An  old  Scottish  coin 
of  silver,  value  13[d.  sterling,  or  13s.  fd. 
Scotch. 


* merite,  s.  [Mark,  s.) 

* merite,  * mirke,  a.  [A.S.  mure,  myree, 
mwree ; Icel.  myrkr ; Dan.  & Sw.  mork.) 
Murky,  dark,  gloomy.  [Murky.] 

" The  merkc  dale."  Piers  Plowman,  bk.  t L 

mer'-kiJl,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  ft 
diinin.  from  O.  Fr.  mergue  = a tuft.) 

* 1.  A wig ; a piece  of  false  hair. 

2.  A mop  for  cleaning  cannon. 

t mcr-lan'-gus,  s.  [Latinised  from  Fr  mcr- 
lan  = a whiting.) 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Gadida?,  erected  for 
the  reception  of  fishes  having  the  generic 
character  of  Gadus,  witli  the  exception  that 
there  is  no  barbel  on  the  chin.  In  this 
nomenclature  the  Whiting  is  Merlangus  vul- 
garis; Couch’s  Whiting,  M.  albus;  the  Coal- 
fish,  JVL  carbonwrius,  and  the  Pollack,  M. 
pollachius.  [Gadus.] 

* merle,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  merula;  ItaL 
merla .]  The  blackbird  (q.v.). 

“ To  walke  and  take  the  dewe  by  It  was  day, 

And  heave  the  merle  and  m&vise  many  one.** 
Chaucer  : Complaint  of  Creseide. 

mer'-lm,  * mer'-li-on.  s.  [O.  Fr.  emerillon , 
esmerillon  ; cf.  Ital.  smeriglione ; Sp.  esmerejon 
= a merlin.  Dicz  considers  all  formed  from 
Lat.  merula,  ( Skeat .).] 

Ornith.  : Falco  cesalon  (Linn.),  the  smallest 
of  the  British  falcons,  averaging  only  from  ten 
to  twelve  inches  in  length,  according  to  sex. 
The  plumage  of  old  males  is  blue-gray  on 
head,  back,  and  wing-covers ; cheeks  and 
back  of  neck  reddish-brown ; tail-feathers 
bluish-gray,  with  slight  indications  of  three 
dark  bands,  tips  white  ; under-surface  rufous, 
with  brown  patches  ; bill  bluish  horn-colour ; 
cere,  legs,  and  toes  yellow  ; claws  black.  The 
females  and  young  birds  are  of  a more  uniform 
brown.  It  breeds  in  Scotland,  the  Orkney 
and  Shetland  Islands,  and  in  Northumberland. 


mer'-lmg,  s.  [Fr.  merlan  = a whiting.] 
Ichthy . : Merlangus  v*ilgaris , the  whiting. 


*mer'-li-6n, 

s.  [Merlin.] 


me  r - Ion,  s. 

[Fr.  merlan; 

Ital.  merlo, 
from  Lat. 

* mcerulus, 
d i m i n.  of 

* ma’rus  (for 
murus)  = a 
wall.] 

Fort.:  The 

solid  part  of  merlon. 

an  embat- 
tled parapet,  between  two  embrasures,  either 
in  masonry  or  earthwork. 


" The  merlons  and  embrasures  with  which  the  ma  In 
portion  of  the  building  was  furnished." — A rchceologUx, 
xii.  147. 


mer-luc'-tji  iis,  mer-lu'-9i-us,  s.  [Mod. 

Lat. , from  Ital.  merluzzo  = a hake.  ] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Gadidae ; body  elongate, 
scales  minute,  separate  caudal,  two  dorsals, 
and  one  anal ; ventrals,  of  seven  rays,  well 
developed.  Teeth  in  jaws  and  on  vomer  in 
double  or  triple  series.  Two  species  are 
known  : Merluccius  vulgaris,  the  Hake  (q.v.), 
and  M.  gayi,  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  on 
the  coast  of  Chili ; less  common  on  New 
Zealand  coast.  The  vertebral  column  is 
singularly  modified  to  form  a strong  roof  for 
the  air-bladder.  {Gunther.) 


mer-lu'-fi-us,  s.  [Merluccius.] 

mcr’  - maid,  * mere  - maide,  * mere  - 
ruaid-cn,  * mer  - maid  - en,  s.  [A.S. 

mere  = a lake,  a mere;  maigd  = a maid.)  A 
fabulous  marine  creature,  having  the  upper 
half  like  a woman  and  the  lower  like  a fish  ; 
a sea-nymph  witli  a fish’s  tail. 

"And  as  for  the  meremaides  cnlled  Nereides,  it  is 
no  fabulous  tide  that  gocth  of  them : for  looke  bow 
painters  draw  them,  so  they  are  indeed.’*—/'.  Holland: 
Pltnie,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  v. 

mermaid’s  glove,  s. 

Zool. : Halichondria  palmata,  the  largest  of 
the  British  Sponges,  sometimes  attaining  a 
height  of  two  feet.  Its  popular  name  has 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
Or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sdn  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ; try,  Syrian.  a>,  ce  = e ;■  ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


merman— merula 


3105 


reference  to  its  form,  which  hears  a remote 
resemblance  to  a glove  with  extended  fingers. 
(Wood.) 

mermaid’s- her.d,  s. 

Zool. : A sea-urchin,  Spato.ngus  c ordatus, 
common  on  the  British  coasts. 

mermaid’s -purses,  s.  pi  A popular 
name  for  the  egg-cases  of  the  Kaiidse  and 
Scylliidae.  Called  also  Sea-purses. 

“These  cases  are  frequently  f-und  on  the  eea-shore, 
and  fire  called  mermaid's  purses,  &c." — Yarrell : British 
Fishes. 

•mer'-man,  s.  [A.S.  mere  = a mere,  a lake, 
and  Eng.’  man.]  The  male  corresponding  to 
the  mermaid  (q.v.) ; a sea-man,  with  the  tail 
of  a fish  instead  of  legs. 

B>er-mss,  s.  [Gr.  pepfuv  (m ermis)  = a cord,  a 
string.] 

Zool. : A nematoid  genus  of  worms,  some  of 
the  species  of  which  are  parasitic  in  insects. 
ilermis  nigrescens  emigrates  en  masse  out  of 
insects  in  hot  weather,  and  being  found  on 
the  ground  in  great  numbers  give  rise  to  the 
popular  belief  that  there  has  been  a shower 
of  worms.  The  larv®  of  M.  albicans  especially 
resort  to  caterpillars,  to  the  larvae  of  other 
insects,  or  even  to  a mollusc,  Succinea  am- 
phibia. 

mer'-o-blast,  s.  [Gr.  pepos  ( meros ) = a part, 
and  phao-ros  (blastos)= a sprout,  shoot,  sucker.] 

Biol.  : An  ovum  only  a portion  of  which  is 
directly  germinal.  [Meroblastic.] 

Her- 6- bias'- tic,  a.  [Eng.  meroblast;  - ic .) 
A term  applied  to  the  ova  of  oviparous 
animals,  in  which  the  yolk  is  chiefly  nutritive 
and  in  a small  part  only  formative. 

*'  So  also  it  has  been  customary  to  distinguish  such 
ova  as  those  of  birds  by  the  term  meroblastic,  as  indi- 
cating that  a part  only  of  the  yolk  is  directly  or  pri- 
marily germinal  or  engaged  in  embryonic  develup- 
ment ."—Quain:  Anatomy  (1882),  iL  732. 

tner'o-cele,  s.  [Gr.  pripne  (meros)  = the 
thigh,  and  /ojf  i (HU)  = a tumour.] 

Surg.  • Hernia  of  the  thigh ; protrusion  of 
the  intestines  at  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh. 

Wer'-o-pi,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Mepo7nj  (Mer- 
ope).} 

1.  Astron. : The  smallest  and  least  bright 
of  the  Pleiades. 

2.  Class.  Mytliol. : One  of  the  Pleiades,  who 
■were  regarded  as  daughters  of  Atlas.  Of  all 
her  sisters  she  alone  failed  to  captivate  the 
affections  of  a celestial  deity,  and  married  a 
mortal.  On  this  account  the  star  into  which 
she  was  at  last  transformed  was  less  bright 
than  the  others.  [1.]  [Myth.] 

me-rSp'-i-dse,  s.  pi  [Lat.,  &c.  merop(s),  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idoe.) 

Ornith. : Bee-eaters,  a family  of  insessorial 
picarian  birds,  of  which  Merops  is  the  type. 
Their  range  in  space  is  over  the  Palaeartic, 
Ethiopian,  Oriental,  and  Australian  sub- 
regions.  Five  genera  are  known,  all  recent. 

me-rop'-i-dan,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  meropi- 
d(ce) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -an.] 

Ornithology  : 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  family 
ileropid® : as,  of  meropidan  affinities. 

3.  As  subst. : A bird  of  the  fhmily  Meropi- 
d®  (q.v.). 

BJer'-opS,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pe'poi ft  (merops) 
= Merops  apiaster,  the  typical  species  of  the 
genus.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Meropid*.  The  bill  moderate  or  long,  arched, 
acuminate,  margins  entire ; tongue  narrow, 
horny  at  apex  ; tarsi  short ; tibiae  denuded 
above  the  heel ; wings  long,  tail  with  two 
middle  feathers  elongate.  Twenty-one  species 
are  known.  Merops  apiaster  is  common  in  the 
south  of  Europe  and  in  Africa,  and  is  an  occa- 
sional visitant  to  Britain.  The  back  is  red- 
brown,  the  throat  yellow  with  a black  margin, 
breast  and  belly  greenish-blue.  It  feeds  on 
insects,  especially  wasps  and  bees,  which  it 
captures  on  the  wing,  like  swallows. 

* m 5r  - or  - gan-i-za’-tion,  s.  [Gr.  pipes 
(meros)  - a part,  and  Eng.  organization^ q.  v.).  j 
Partial  organization  ; organization  in  part. 

mer'- os,  mer'-us,  s.  [Gr.  pep  os  (meros)  = a 
part.] 

Arch. : The  plain  surface  between  the 
Channels  of  a triglyph. 


mer-o-stom'-a-ta,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Gr.  (mertx)  =’  thigh,  and  aropa  (stoma)  = 
a mouth.] 

Zool : A legion  of  Crustacea  ; the  indivi- 
duals are  often  of  gigantic  size.  The  mouth 
is  furnished  with  mandibles  and  maxillae,  the 
terminations  of  which  become  walking  or 
swimming  feet,  and  organs  of  prehension.  It 
contains  one  recent  order,  Xiphosura  (King- 
crabs  or  Horseshoe  crabs),  and  one  extinct, 
Eurypterida. 

Mer-6-vIn  -gl-an,  a.  & s.  [From  Low  Lat. 
Merovius=  Mer-wig  = the  great  warrior,  who 
founded  the  dynasty  in  the  early  part  of  the 
fifth  century.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  A term  applied  to  the  earliest  dynasty  of 
French  kings.  It  was  succeeded  by  the  Car- 
lovingian  dynasty  in  752. 

2.  A term  applied  to  the  written  characters 
of  French  MSS.  of  the  Merovingian  period. 

3.  As  subst. : A sovereign  of  the  Merovin- 
gian dynasty. 

me  - rex’-  ene,  s.  [Gr.  pepos  (meros)  = part, 
and  £0-69  (xenos)  = a stranger.] 

Min. : The  name  was  originally  given  by 
Breithaupt  to  the  mica  (q.v.),  from  Monte 
Sornma,  which  was  found  in  brilliant  crystals 
and  with  numerous  planes.  It  was  considered 
to  be  uniaxial  and  rhombohedral  in  crystalli- 
zation, and  referred  to  the  species  biotite 
(q.v.).  Tschermak  retains  the  name  for  the 
Vesuvian  magnesian  mica,  and  refers  it  to  a 
group  in  which  the  optic  axial  plaue  is  pa- 
rallel to  the  plane  of  symmetry.  He  shows 
also  that  this  mica,  in  common  with  all  the 
others,  is  monoclinic  in  crystallization. 

*mer'-ri-fy,  * mer-ry-fy,u.L  [Eng.  merry  ; 
-fy.]  T°  make  merry  ; to  amuse. 

“It  merry  fled  us  all." — Mdme.  D'Arblay:  Diary, 
l 324. 

xner'-ii-ly,  * mer  e ly,  *mer-i-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  merry;  -ly.]  In  a merry  manner  ; with 
mirth  or  merriment ; gaily,  mirthfully. 

Merrily  saug  the  birds,  and  the  tender  voices  of 
women.’’  Longfellow:  Miles  Blandish,  v. 

* mer'-ri-make,  * mer-ry-make,  s.  [Eng. 

merry,  and  make.] 

1.  A meeting  for  mirth  and  amusement ; a 
merry-making. 

“ We’ll  have  feasts, 

And  funerals  also,  merrymakes  and  wars.” 

E.  B.  Browning : Drama  of  Exile. 

2.  Mirth,  sport,  jest. 

“ He  saw  her  gibe,  and  toy,  and  geare. 

And  pass  the  bounds  of  modest  merrymakc." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  vi.  21. 

* mer'-ri-malia,  v.i.  [Merrimake,  s.]  To 
make  merry ; to  be  merry  and  mirthful ; to 
feast. 

mcr'-ri-meat,  s.  [Eng.  merry;  -ment.]  Mirth- 
ful gaiety,  mirth,  frolic,  amusement,  merriness. 

“Strange  modes  of  merriment  the  hours  consume.” 
Byron : Childe  Harold , L 46. 

mer' -ri- ness,  * mer-y-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

merry;  -mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
merry ; mirth,  gaiety,  merriment. 

"Well,  sir,  be  it  as  the  style  shall  give  us  cause  to 
climb  in  the  merriness." — Love's  Labour's  Lost , i.  1. 

* mcr'-ry,  s.  [Fr.  merise  — the  wild  cherry. 
A pseudo  singular  form  : cf.  cherry,  from  cerise, 
pea,  from  pease,  &c.]  The  wild  red-cherry. 

sner'-ry,  * mer-ie,  *mer-y,  *mir-ie, 
* mir-y,  * nrur-ie,  * mur-y,  *myr-ie, 
*myr-y,  a.  [A.S.  merg  = merry  ; Ir.  & Gael. 
mear  = merry  ; Gael,  mir  - to  sport,  to  play, 
mire  = play,  mirth,  mireajach  = merry.] 

1.  Pleasant,  gay,  delightful,  cheerful,  cheer- 
ing. 

“Let  merry  England  proudly  rear 
Her  blended  roses,  bought  so  dear.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  v.  13. 

2.  Full  of  mirth  ; loudly  cheerful ; gay  of 
heart ; jovial,  mirthful. 

“Had  I beeu  merry,  I might  have  heen  censured  as 
vastly  low  .“—Goldsmith : The  Bee,  i.  (Introd). 

3.  Causing  or  accompanied  by  mirth  or 
merriment ; mirthful,  sportive,  laughable, 
gay  : as,  a merry  jest. 

4.  Indicating  or  expressive  of  mirth  or 
merriment ; gay. 

•*  When  tby  merry  steps  draw  near.'* 

Longfellow : Spring. 

* 5.  Full  of  gibes  or  sneers  ; sarcastic. 

* 6.  Prosperous,  favourable. 

— There  eke  my  feeble  barke  awhile  may  stay, 

Till  mery  wynd  and  weather  call  her  thence  away.* 
Spenser : I’. L xii.  1. 


1[  To  make  merry  : 

1.  To  feast  with  mirth. 

" And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  rejoice 
over  them,  and  make  merry." — /lev.  xi.  18. 

2.  To  indulge  in  hilarity  ; to  laugh  : as,  To 
make  merry  at  a person’s  mistakes. 

merry-andrew,  s.  A buffoon,  a zany, 
one  who  makes  sport  for  others.  The  term  is 
said  to  be  derived  from  Andrew  Boorde  or 
Borde,  physician  to  Henry  VIII.,  who,  in 
order  to  instruct  the  people,  used  to  address 
them  at  fairs  and  other  crowded  places  in  an 
eccentric  and  amusing  manner. 

**  Th‘  Italian  merry-andrews  took  their  place. 

And  quite  debauch’d  the  Stage  with  lewd  grimace.* 
Dry  den : Epil.  to  the  U/liv.  of  Oxford. 

merry-dancers,  s.  pi  The  Aurora  Bo- 
realis or  northern  lights  : so  called  from  their 
never-ceasing  motion. 

* merry-go-down,  s.  Strong  ale. 

merry-go-round,  s.  A machine  con- 
sisting of  a number  of  wooden  horses  and 
little  carriages,  made  to  revolve  in  a circular 
frame  by  machinery,  on  which  children  are 
treated  to  a ride. 

“They  took  a gentle  form  of  equestrian  exercise 
upon  the  wooden  horses  of  the  mer  rp -go-round.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  March  30,  1885. 

* merry-go -sorry,  s.  A mixture  of 
laughing  and  crying. 

“The  ladie  with  a merrie-go-sorrie.1*— Breton : For • 
tunes  of  Two  Princes,  p.  25. 

merry-guilt,  s.  A kind  of  cotton  fabrio 
made  in  Assam. 

merry-hearted,  a.  Merry  in  heart; 
mirthful,  gay. 

“The  new  wine  mourneth,  the  vine  laugulsbeth,  all 
the  merry-hearted  do  sigh."— Isaiah  xxiv.  7. 

merry-make,  v.i.  [Merrimake,  v .] 

merry-making,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Making  merry ; joviaL 

“ His  talents  lending  to  exalt  the  freaks 
Of  merry-making  beggars.” 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

B.  As  subst.  : Merriment,  gaiety,  merry 
sports. 

" Is  this  a place  for  mirth  and  cheer — 

Can  merry-making  enter  here?" 

Wordsworth : Matron  of  Jedbwrgh. 

* merry-man,  s.  A merry-andrew  ; a 
buffoon. 

merry-meeting,  s.  A meeting  or  party 
for  merry-making ; a feast,  a festival. 

merry-thought,  s.  The  furcula  orfforked 
hone  of  a fowl’s  breast,  which  is  used  in  sport 
by  unmarried  persons,  each  taking  hold  of 
and  pulling  at  one  of  the  forks,  the  possession 
of  the  longest  piece  when  broken  being  an 
omen  of  an  early  marriage  to  the  one  who 
gets  it. 

“ Let  him  not  be  breaking  mei-ry -thoughts  under  tbs 
table  with  my  cousin." — Echard  : Plautus. 

* mcr'-ry,  v.t.  [Merry,  a.]  To  make  merry; 
to  delight. 

" Though  pleasure  merries  the  senses  for  a while.'’™. 
Feltham  : Resolves,  p.  44. 

* mer'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  mersio,  from  mersus, 
pa.  par.  of  mergo  = to  dip.]  [Merge.]  The 
act  of  dipping  or  plunging  under  water ; im- 
mersion. 

“ The  mersion  also  in  water,  and  the  emersion  thence 
doth  figure  our  death  to  the  former,  and  receiving  to  a 
new  life."— Barrow:  Of  Baptism. 

mer-ten'-si-a,  s.  [Named  after  F.  C.  Mer- 
tens,  a German  botanist  and  Professor  of 
Medicine  at  Bremen.] 

Botany  : 

1.  Smooth  Gromwell : a genus  of  Boragina- 
ce®,  tribe  Lithosperme®.  Calyx,  five-parted  ; 
corolla,  regular,  funnel-shaped  ; stamens  pro- 
truded beyond  the  tube  ; filaments,  elongated ; 
fruit,  sub-drupaceous.  Twenty  species  are 
known.  They  are  from  the  North  Temperate 
and  Arctic  Zones,  being  adapted  to  a low  tem- 
perature. 

2.  A genus  of  Polypodiace®,  tribe  Gleich- 
ene®.  The  Brazilian  negroes  make  paper  frem 
the  stalks  of  Mertensia  dichotoma. 

Mer'-u.s.  [Sansc.] 

Hindoo  Mythol. : A mountain  at  the  North 
Pole,  supposed,  like  the  Greek  Olympus,  to  be 
the  abode  of  the  gods.  (Prof.  K.  M.  Banerjea.) 

mer'-u-Ia,  s.  [Lat.  = a black  bird.] 

Ornith.  : In  some  classifications,  a genua  of 
birds,  having  as  its  type  the  Blackbird,  which 


boil,  bo^  ; pout,  JotVI  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  c^ist.  ph  = U 
-elan,  -tian  = Brian,  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -gion  — zbuxu  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


8106 


merulidse— mesh 


1 is  then  called  Merula  vulgaris,  the  name 
given  it  by  Ray.  It  is  now  more  commonly 
named,  after  the  example  of  Linnaeus,  Turdus 
Merula.  [Blackbird,  Turdus.] 

Hie  -ru'-ll-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  merul(a);  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suif.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : Thrushes.  A family  of  Insessores 
(perehing-birds)  in  the  classifications  of  Vi- 
gors, Swainson,  Yarrell,  &c.  Swainson  divi- 
ded it  into  the  sub-families  Brachypodinse 
(Short-footed  Thrushes),  Myotherinse  (Ant- 
thruslies),  Merulime  (True  Thrushes),  Cratero- 
odinae  (Babblers),  and  Oreolinete  (Orioles), 
he  family  Merulidse  is  now  more  commonly 
1 called  Turdida  (q.v.).  [Merula.] 

EaSr-ii-li'-nss,  s.  [Lat.  meru'(a)=  a black- 
w bird  ; fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ince.) 

Ornith.  : According  to  Swainson,  a sub- 
’ family  of  Merulidae  (Thrushes).  The  wings 
are  more  lengthened  than  in  the  other  Meru- 
lidffi  and  pointed  ; the  bill  notched  at  the  tip, 
but  not  hooked  over  the  lower  mandible  ; the 
feet  adapted  both  for  perching  and  walking. 

me-ru'-li-U3,  s.  [Generally  derived  from 
merula  = a blackbird,  from  the  blackness  of 
some  species ; but  Paxton  considers  it  an 
alteration  from  Mod.  Lat.  metulius  = an  older 
Came  of  the  genus,  from  Lat.  meta  — a goal.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Fungals,  sub-order  Poly- 
porei  (Bindley)  of  the  pore-bearing  Hymeno- 
Juycetes  (Berkeley).  It  has  a soft,  waxy 
Lymeniuni,  which  forms  porous,  reticulate, 
or  sinuous  toothed  depressions.  Merulius 
lacrymans  and  M.  vastator  are  two  of  the 
parasitical  fungi  which  produce  dry  rot  (q.v.). 

mer'-us,  s.  [Meros.] 

•mer-vaille,  s.  & v.  [Marvel.] 

* mcv-vail-ous,  * mer-vel-ous,  o.  [Mar- 

I VELLOUS.J 

* mer-y,  a.  [Merry,  a.] 

mer-y-chip'-pus,  s.  [Gr.  pgpvxaC w ( merit - 
kazo)  = to  chew  the  cud,  and  i'a-jro!  (hippos)  = 
a horse.] 

j Pakeont. : A genus  of  fossil  Equidse,  related 
to  the  European  Hippotherium,  from  the  Plio- 
[ cene  of  North  America. 

mer-y-cho-chce’-rus,  s.  [Gr.  pgpvKafa  (me- 

rukazd)  = to  chew  the  cud,  and  xolpos  ( choiros ) 
= a swine.] 

Balmont. : A genus  of  Oreodontidae  (q.v.), 
from  the  Miocene  of  North  America. 

mer'-y-chus,  mer-y-chy-us,  s.  [Gr. 

pnj pvKafa  (m irukazo)  = to  chew  the  cud,  and 
5s  ( hus ) = a swine.] 

Balmont. : A genus  of  Oreodontidae  (q.v.), 
from  the  Pliocene  of  North  America. 

Cier-y-cd'-dus,  s.  [Gr.  p.gpvKa^w  (merukazo) 
•=  to  chew  the  cud,  and  oSov's  (odous)  = a 
tooth.] 

Balmont. : A genus  of  fossil  Cervidse,  from 
the  Pliocene  of  Oregon.  It  indicates  a tran- 
sition between  the  Camel  and  the  Deer. 

Sner  y-co  pdt’-a-mus,  s.  [Gr.  pnjpwcdfw 
(merukazo)  = to  chew  the  cud,  and  uorap-os 
1 (potamos)  = a river.] 

Balmont. : A genus  of  fossil  Hippopotamidae, 
from  the  Siwalik  Hills.  According  to  Dr. 
Falconer  it  connects  Hippopotamus  with  Au- 
thracotheiium  (q.v.). 

mer  y-cd-thcr'  i um,  s.  [Gr.  pojpvitdfa > 
memlcazo)  = to  chew  the  cud,  and  Ogpiov 
therion)  a wild  animal.] 

Balmoni. : A genus  of  Camelidae,  founded  on 
molar  teeth  from  the  Drift-deposits  of  Siberia 
(Nicholson).  Its  true  position  is  doubtful. 
Wallace  (Geog.  Distrib.  Animals,  ii.  217)  says, 
“supposed  to  belong  to  this  family"  (the 
Camelid*). 

* me-ryd-y-on-al,  a.  [Meridional.] 

tnes-,  pref.  [Meso-.] 

Be'  sa,  s.  [Sp.,  from  Lat.  mensa  = a table.] 
A high  plane  or  table-land  ; more  especially  a 
table-land  of  small  extent  rising  abruptly  from 
a surrounding  plain  ; a term  frequently  used 
in  that  part  of  the  United  States  bordeiing  on 
Mexico.  (Bartlett.) 

Blca  a con'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  me.?-,  and  Eng. 
acon(it)ic.)  (See  the  compound.) 


mesaconic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C5Hs04=C3H4(C0'0H)2.  Citracartic 
acid.  A dibasic  acid,  isomeric  with  itaconic 
acid,  obtained  by  boiling  a weak  solution  of 
citraconic  acid  with  a sixth  of  its  volume  of 
nitric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  line,  shining 
needles,  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water,  but 
very  soluble  in  boiling  water,  in  alcohol,  and 
in  ether.  It  melts  at  208*  to  a clear  liquid, 
which  solidifies,  on  cooling,  to  a crystalline 
mass.  By  dry  distillation  it  splits  up  into 
citraconic  anhydride  and  water.  The  salts  of 
mesaconic  acid  have  the  formulae  C5H4M0O4 
and  C5H5MO4,  and  are  nearly  all  crystaliiz- 
able. 

mesaconic-ether,  s. 

Chem. : C9H1404=C5H4(CoH5)204.  A colour- 
less, mobile  liquid,  prepared  by  distilling  a 
mixture  of  mesaconic-acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
and  alcohol.  It  has  an  agreeable  fruity  odour, 
but  a bitter  taste,  and  distils  at  220“  without 
alteration.  Its  density  is  1 ’043, and  it  is  not 
attacked  by  ammonia. 

H2.es  -fv.1,  adv.  In  a mesal  direction. 

mesial,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  meson  of 
the  body. 

mes-al-M-ance,  s.  [Misalliance.] 
mes-a-ra'-ic,  * mes-a-ra'-ick,  a.  & s.  [Gr. 

p-eardp aior  (mesaraion)  = the  mesentery : pref. 
meso-,  and  Gr.  apaid  (araia)  — the  flank,  the 
belly.]  ’ 

A,  As  adj. : Mesenteric  ; of  or  belonging  to 
the  mesentery.  [Omphalo-mesaraic.] 

B.  As  subst. : [Mesentery,  I.  1]. 

Mes-ar'-tm,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astro n. : A double  star  y Arietis,  between 
the  fourth  and  the  fifth  magnitude.  It  is 
situated  near  one  horn  of  the  Ram. 

mS-a&t-I-se-phal’-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  pro-dries 

(mesatios)  = middle,  and  /cedaAn  (kephali)  = 
the  head.] 

Anthrop. : A term  applied  to  skulls,  having 
an  index  of  breadth  ranging  from  75  to  85. 
[ Naso-malar  Angle.) 

mcs'-cal,  s.  [Sp.]  A strong  intoxicating 
spirit, ‘distilled  from  pulque,  the  fermented 
juice  of  the  Agave  americana  of  Mexico. 

mesdames  (pron.  me-damj,  s.  pi.  [Ma- 
dame.] 

*mese,  s.  [Mess.]] 

] me~sccms',  impers.  v.  [Prop.  = it  seems  to 
me.]  It  appears  to  me ; it  seems  to  me ; I 
think. 

* mes-el,  s.  [Measel.] 

* mes-el-rie,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  mesel  = a leper ; 
-rie  — -ry.)  Leprosy. 

mes-em-lbry-a'-5e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

mesembry(anthemum) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulf. 
-acece.  ] 

Bot. : Ficoids  ; an  order  of  perigynous  exo- 
gens, alliance  Ficoidales.  It  consists  of  suc- 
culent shrubs  or  herbs,  with  opposite  simple 
leaves.  The  flowers  are  terminal,  though  so 
short-stalked  as  to  appear  lateral,  they  are 
showy,  and  generally  open  under  the  influence 
of  sunshine,  closing  on  its  departure.  Petals 
in  many  rows.  Stamens  indefinite  in  number ; 
ovary  inferior  or  nearly  superior,  many  or  one- 
celled.  Stigmas  numerous,  distinct ; ovules 
indefinite,  attached  to  a central  placenta. 
Fruit  capsular,  surrounded  by  the  fleshy  calyx 
opening  in  a stellate  manner  at  the  apex,  or 
splitting  at  the  base.  Found  chiefly  on  the 
hot  sandy  plains  of  South  Africa.  A few  grow 
in  the  north  of  Africa,  in  the  south  of  Europe, 
in  Asia,  the  Islands  of  the  Pacific,  and  South 
America.  ( Bindley .)  Known  genera,  sixteen ; 
species  upwards  of  400.  (Prof.  Balfour.) 

mes-em-bry-an'-the-mum,  s.  [Gr.  pea-- 

ripPpia  (mesembria)  = midday,  noon,  and  aoOos 
(anthos)  = blossom,  flower.  So  named  because 
these  plants  open  only  for  a short  time  in  the 
middle  of  the  day.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mesem- 
bryacese  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  very  succulent 
plants,  with  thick,  fleshy  leaves  and  showy 
flowers,  with  four  or  five  sepals,  and  many 
narrow  petals,  generally  in  several  series.  Mes- 
embryanthemum.  crystallinum  is  the  Ice-plant 
(q.v.)  ; its  juice,  which  is  considered  diuretic, 


has  been  prescribed  in  dropsy  and  liver  com- 
plaints ; the  plant  itself  is  used  in  Spain,  as 
are  M.  coplicum  and  M.  nodiftorum  in  Egypt,  as 
a kind  of  barilla  for  glass  works.  The  suc- 
culent root  of  M.  edule,  the  Hottentot's  I-'ig, 
of  Cape  Colony,  is  eaten,  as  are  those  of  M. 
geniculiflorum ; the  seeds  are  also  ground  into 
flour.  The  fruit  of  M.  mquilaterale,  Pig-faces 
or  Canagong,  is  eaten  in  Australia.  M.  emar- 
cidum  is  chewed  by  the  Hottentots  like 
tobacco. 

mcs-cn-cc-pll&r-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mesen- 
cephalon); -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  mesencephalon  (q.v.). 

racs-cn-ceph'-a-lon,  s.  [Pref.  mes-,  and 

Gr.  i aAos  (engkephalos)  = the  brain.] 

A nat. : The  middle  portion  of  the  brain, 
developing  from  the  original  middle  vesicle, 
and  comprising  the  corpora  tjuadrigemin/x  and 
crura  cerebri,  with  contracted  internal  hollow, 
the  passage  from  the  third  to  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle. (Qrnin.) 

mes-en-ter'-Ic,  * mes-en-ter'-Ick,  a. 

[Eng.  mesenter(y) ; -ic;  Fr.  mesenterirpie.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  mesentery.  Thus  there 
are  mesenteric  glands,  veins,  and  a plexus. 

mesenteric-disease,  s. 

Pathol. : Tabes  mesenterica,  a tubercular  or 
strumous  degeneration  of  the  mesenteric- 
glands.  It  stands  to  them  in  the  same  rela- 
tion as  phthisis  to  the  lungs,  and,  says  Dr. 
Tanner,  might  be  called  abdominal  phthisis. 
It  particularly  affects  infants  and  young  chil- 
dren. The  abdomen  is  swollen,  tense,  and 
painful ; the  motions  extremely  fetid,  the  rest) 
of  the  body  wasted  ; the  angles  of  the  mouth 
ulcerated ; the  lips  deep  red.  It  generally 
; ends  in  death. 

mesenteric-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : The  glands  through  which  the  lym- 
phatic capillaries  pass  in  the  folds  of  the  mes- 
entery. 

mes-en-ter'-I-ca,  s.  [Fem.  sing,  of  Mod. 

Lat.  mesenterious  = of,  belonging  to,  or  resem- 
bling the  mesentery.] 

Bot.  : The  mycelium  of  certain  fungals. 

mes-en-ter-i'-tis,  s.  [Eng.  mesenter(y) ; suff. 
-itis.] 

Pathol. ; Inflammation  of  the  mesentery. 

mes’-en-ter-y,  s.  [Gr.  peoem-epiov  ( mesen • 
terion),  pea-errepov  (mesenteron)  = the  mesen- 
tery : pref.  mes-,  and  Gr.  ivrepa  (entera)  = the 
intestines.] 

I.  Anatomy: 

1.  Gen.  (PI.) ; Folds  of  the  peritoneum  con- 
necting certain  portions  of  the  intestinal 
canal  with  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen. 

2.  Spec. : The  membrane  whieh  forms  the 
medium  of  attachment  between  the  small  in- 
testines and  the  abdomen.  (Owen.)  It  is  a 
duplicature  or  folding  of  the  peritoneum  for 
the  jejunum  and  ileum,  the  mesocaecum,  the 
the  transverse  and  sigmoid  mesocolon,  and  the 
mesorectum. 

II.  Zool.  (PL):  The  vertical  plates  which 
divide  the  somatic  cavity  of  an  Actinia  into 
chambers. 

mesh  (1),  * mash  (1),  * maske,  s.  [A.S. 

max  — a net ; cogn.  with  Dut.  maus  = a mesh, 
a net ; Icel.  mbskri  = a mesh  ; Dan.  maske ; 
Sw.  metska ; Ger.  masche ; Wei.  maag,  masgh  = 
a mesh ; Lith.  mazgas  = a knot ; magsti  (pa.  t. 
mezgu)=z  to  knot,  to  net.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  opening  or  interstice  of  a net ; the 
space  or  interstice  between  the  threads  of 
a net. 

**  A curious  net,  whose  meshes,  light  and  rare, 

Scarce  shoue  distinguish’d  from  th’  unbodied  air.” 
Cambridge : Scribleriad,  vL 

t 2.  A net ; network. 

**  The  painter  plays  the  spider;  and  hath  woven 

A golden  mesh  to  entrap  the  hearts  of  men." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  lii.  2.  I 

3.  (PL) ; A trap,  a snare  : as,  To  be  caught 
in  the  meshes  of  the  law. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  (PL):  The  openings  in  any  tissue. 

(Loudon.) 

2.  Gearing : The  engagement  of  the  teeth 
of  wheels  with  each  other  or  wit  h an  adjacent 
object,  as  the  rack,  in  a rack  and  pinion  move- 
ment. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot^ 
j.  or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  aj,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw.  ^ 


mesh — mesmerization 


3107 


mesh-stick,  s. 

Netting:  A flat  slat  with  rounded  ends, 
used  to  form  the  mesh  of  nets,  the  loops 
being  made  over  It  and  knotted  on  its  edge, 
mesh-work,  s.  Network. 

mesh  (2),  mash  (2),  s.  [Mash.]  The  grains 
or  wash  of  a brewery ; mash. 

inesh,  * meash,  v.t.  [Mesh  (1),  s.]  To  catch 
in  a net  or  mesh  ; to  ensnare. 

“ N cashed  in  the  breers,  that  erst  was  onely  torne." 

Wyatt : The  Louer  that  fled  Loue,  &c. 

* mesh'-y,  a.  [Eng.  mesh  (1),  s. ; -y.]  Formed 
of  meshes  or  network ; like  net-work ; re- 
ticulated. 

"Now  with  barb’d  hook,  or  meshy  net,  they  try 
From  quiet  floods  to  drag  the  scaly  fry.” 

ffuole : Orlando  Furioso , vii. 

ines'-I-al,  a.  [Gr.  /aeVos  ( mesos ) = middle.] 
Middle! 

" In  the  fossil  forms  the  mesial  eyes  are  much  larger 
' In  proportion.’’— Times,  Nov.  2,  1881. 

mesial-aspect,  s. 

Amt. : The  aspect  of  an  organ  directed 
towards  the  mesial  plane. 

mesial-line,  s.  [Median-line,  s.] 
mesial-plane,  s. 

Anal. : An  imaginary  plane  dividing  the 
head,  neck,  and  trunk  into  similar  halves, 
towards  right  and  left, 
mesial-plate,  s.  [V iscERAL-PLATEr .] 

mSs  -1-date,  s.  [Eng.  mesid(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  mesidic  acid. 

me-sid'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  mesid.{ine) ; -ic.]  Derived 
from  mesidine. 

mesidic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C9H804  = C6H3(CH3XC02H).3.  A 
dibasic  acid,  intermediate  in  composition  be- 
tween mesitylenie  acid,  CgHjoOo,  and  trimesic 
acid,  CgHgds,  prepared  by  oxidizing  mesity- 
lenic  acid  with  a mixture  of  potassium  dichro- 
mate and  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
colourless  shining  needles,  insoluble  in  cold 
■water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  but 
very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  melts 
at  287°-2S8“.  Its  potassium  salt,  CgH604K2, 
crystallizes  in  shining  laminae,  very  soluble  in 
water.  The  silver  salt  is  insoluble  in  cold, 
but  very  soluble  in  boiling  water.  Ethyl  me- 
sidate,  CgH604(C2H5)n,  is  a colourless  radio- 
crystalline  mass,  insoluble  in  water  but  soluble 
in  alcohol. 

mes'-i-dme,  s.  [Eng.  mes(itylene ) ; ( am)id(o - 
gen),  and  suff.  -ine  (Chem,.).'] 

Chem. : C9H11(NH2)  = C6HS(NH.2)-(CH3)3. 
Amidomesitylene.  A colourless  oily  liquid, 
obtained  by  boiling  nitromesitylene  with  tin 
and  hydrochloric  acid,  and  separating  from 
the  hydrochloride  by  means  of  ammonia.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  The  hydrochloride,  CgHji(NH2)'HCi, 
forms  feathery  crystals,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  The  stannous  chloride,  2(09^3^ 
HCl)’SnCl2,  forms  needle-shaped  crystals, 
which  are  decomposed  by  water. 

me  -Sfte,  s.  [Gr.  micros  (mesos)  = the  middle.] 
Chem. : C,;Hi202.  An  oxygenated  oil  ob- 
tained by  distilling  lignone  with  sulphuric 
acid.  It  boils  at  72°,  and  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water. 

me-sit'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  mesit(yl);  -ic.]  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  mesityl  (q.v.). 

mesitic-alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : A name  given  to  acetone  on  the 
supposition  that  it  is  an  alcohol  containing 
the  radical  mesityl,  C3H5,  isomeric  with  allyl. 
{Watts.) 

mesiiic-aldehyde,  s. 

Chem. : C3H4O.  A body  isomeric  with 
acrolein,  prepared  by  heating  acetone  with 
8t*-ong  nitric  acid.  It  is  lighter  than  water,  lias 
a sweet  pungent  odour,  and  dissolves  readily 
in  caustic  potash,  yielding  a brown  liquid. 

mesitic-etLer,  s. 

Chem. : C6H10O.  Oxide  of  mesityl.  Pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  on 
chloride  of  mesityl.  It  is  a mobile,  colour- 
less liquid,  of  a peppermint  odour,  boiling 
at  133°,  and  having  a sp.  gr.  of  0 848  at  23°. 
It  i3  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether. 


mes'-i-tine,  mes'-i-tite,  s.  [Gr.  p.e<r7njs 
(mesites)  = a go-between ; Ger.  mesitin.] 

Min. : A rhombohedral  mineral,  having  a 
perfect  rhombohedral  cleavage.  Hardness, 
4 to  4’5  ; sp.  gr.  3’33  to  3’36  ; lustre,  vitreous, 
sometimes  pearly  ; colour,  yellowish-white  to 
yellowish-brown.  Compos. : carbonate  of 
magnesia,  59’2  ; carbonate  of  iron,  40’8  = 100  ; 
represented  by  the  formula  2Mg0C02  4- 
FeOCOg.  Occurs  with  quartz  and  magnetite 
at  Traversella,  Piedmont ; and  with  pyrrho- 
tite  and  quartz  at  Morro  Velho,  Brazil.  Named 
mesitine  because  intermediate  in  composition 
between  magnesite  and  siderite  (q.v.).  Called 
also  mesitine-spar. 

mesitine-spar,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Mesitine  (q.v.). 

mes  it  ol,  s.  [Eng.  mesit(ylene),  and  Lat. 
ol(leum)  = oil.] 

Chem.  : CgHjoOrrCgHu’OH.  An  oily 

body  obtained  by  fusing  potassium  mesity- 
lenesulplionate  with  potassium  hydroxide, 
acidulating  the  fused  mass  with  sulphuric 
acid,  and  distilling  with  water.  It  is  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  and  benzene,  floats  on  water, 
and  has  a strong  odour  of  phenol.  It  boils  at 
220°,  and  dissolves  in  the  fixed  alkalis. 

mes'-lt-yl,  s.  [Formed  from  some  of  the 
letters  of  Eng.  methyl , and  acetone,  with  suff. 
-yl  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : A hypothetical  monatomic  radical, 
supposed  by  Kane  to  exist  in  acetone, 

C3I6}o. 

mesityl-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : C6H10O.  Formed  by  the  action  of 
zinc  methyl  or  zinc  ethyl  on  acetone,  or  by 
the  distillation  of  diacetonamine.  Strong 
sulphuric  acid  converts  it  into  mesitylene, 
and,  by  boiling  with  dilute  nitric  acid,  it  is 
converted  into  acetic  and  oxalic  acids. 

me-sit-y-len'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  mesitylen(e), 
and  amide.] 

Chem. : CgHgO’NHj.  A crystalline  body 
obtained  by  gently  heating  a mixture  of  me- 
sitylene and  phosphorus  pentachloride,  add- 
ing the  product  to  strong  ammonia,  washing 
the  resulting  crystalline  mass  with  dilute 
ammonia,  and  re-crystallizing  from  boiling 
water.  It  crystallizes  in  long  needles,  soluble 
in  boiling  water,  and  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
melts  at  133°,  and  sublimes  without  decom- 
position. 

me-sit’-y-lene,  s.  [Eng.  mesityl ; -ene.] 

Chem.  : C9HJ2  = C6H3(C3H3)3.  Mesitylol. 
A trialkyl  benzene,  isomeric  with  cumene, 
formed  when  two  volumes  of  acetone  are 
distilled  with  one  volume  of  sulphuric  acid 
in  a retort  half  filled  with  sand.  It  is  a light 
colourless  liquid,  of  high  refractive  power, 
and  pleasant  odour,  boiling  at  163°,  and  burn- 
ing with  a bright  but  smoky  flame.  With  bro- 
mine, chlorine,  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids 
it  lorms  crystalline  substitution  products. 

mesitylene-accdiamine,  s. 

Chem.  : CgHx0(NH'C2H3O)2.  A body  pre- 
pared by  boiling  mesitylene-diamine,  CgHjo 
(NH2)2,  with  glacial  acetic  acid.  It  melts  at 
a temperature  above  300°,  and  is  insoluble  in 
water  and  dilute  hydrochloric  acid. 

mesitylene  smlphonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C9Hn(B03H)=C6H.,(CH3)3(S020H). 
An  acid  produced  by  the  action  of  ordinary 
sulphuric  acid  on  mesitylene.  It  crystallizes 
in  coarse  laminae,  melts  at  90°,  and  at  a higher 
temperature  is  resolved  into  mesitylene  and 
sulphuric  acid.  It  forms  salts  called  inesity- 
lene-sulphonates,  most  of  which  are  crystal- 
line and  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

mesitylene  sulphuric-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C9HJ2SO3.  Sulphomesitylic  acid. 
A brown  acid  liquid  obtained  by  dissolving 
mesitylene  in  fuming  sulphuric  acid.  On 
exposure  to  the  air  it  gradually  solidifies  to  a 
crystalline  mass. 

me-sit-yl-en'-io,  a.  [Eng.,  kr.  mesitylenie); 
-ic.  J Contained  in  or  derived  from  mesitylene 

(q.v.). 

mesitylemc-acid,  s. 

(CH3 

Chem. : C9Hio02=CfiH3-:  (;il3  a mono- 
(COOH 

basic,  aromatic  acid  formed  by  the  oxidation 


of  mesitylene  with  dilute  nitric  acid.  It  is 
sparingly  soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble 
in  alcohol,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in  large 
monoclinic  crystals,  melting  at  166°,  and 
subliming  without  decomposition.  By  oxida- 
tion with  chromic  acid  it  is  converted  into 
the  dibasic  uvitic  acid,  C9Hg04,  and  finally 
into  the  tribasic  trimesic  acid,  CgHgOg.  All 
its  salts  are  more  or  less  soluble  in  water. 

me-sit'-y-lol,  s.  [Eng.  mesityl,  and  Lat. 
ol(eum)  = oil  (?).]  [Mesitylene.  ] 

me§'-jld,  s.  [Arab.  = a place  of  worship.]  A 
mosque. 

* mes-kei'-to,  s.  [Sp.  mesquita.]  A mosque 
(q.v.). 

“The  very  Mahometans  . . . have  their  sepulchres 
near  the  meskeito."—Bp.  Hall : Works,  v.  314, 

* me§'-lin,  * mas-lin,  * mast  lin,  * mes- 
line,  * mis-cel-in,  * mis -cel -ine, 
* mis-sel-ane,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mestillon,  from 
Low  Lat.  m estillio  = mixed  grain,  from  Lat. 
mistus  = mixed.] 

1.  Mixed  corn  or  grain  : as,  wheat  and  rye 
mixed. 

“Take  thee,  therefore,  all  kinds  of  grain,  wheat,  and 
barley,  and  beaus,  aud  lentiles,  and  fitches,  and  pufc 
them  all  together,  and  make  bread  of  this  rnesline."— 
Bp.  Hall : Hard  Texts ; Ezekiel  iv.  9. 

2.  Bread  made  of  mixed  corn. 

“ Then  it  la  named  miseelin,  that  is,  bread  made  of 
mingled  come."— Hoi  inshed  : Descrip,  of  Eng.,  bk.  iL, 
ch.  vi. 

3.  Mixed  metal : as,  brass  or  bronze. 

“ Nor  brass,  nor  copper,  nor  mastlin, nor  mineral.” 
Brewer  : Lingua,  iv,  L 

mef-mer-ee',  s.  [Eng.  mesmer;  -ee.]  A per- 
son placed  under  the  influence  of  mesmerism ; 
a person  on  whom  a mesmerist  operates. 

mcs-mcr'-ic,  * mes-mer'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng. 

mesmer;  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  mesmerism; 
produced  by  mesmerism. 

mes'-mer-ism,  s.  [For  etyrn.  see  def.] 

Hist.  & Med. : The  system  popularised  by 
Franz  Anton  Mesmer  (1733-1815),  a Swiss 
physician,  and  by  him  called  Animal  Mag- 
netism. He  believed  that  the  stars  exercised 
an  influence  over  men,  and,  identifying  this 
with  magnetism,  sought  to  effect  cures  by 
stroking  his  patients  witli  magnets.  Finding 
that  Gassner,  a Swabian  priest,  effected  cures 
by  stroking  with  his  hand,  Mesmer  abandoned 
the  use  of  magnets,  persuaded  that  soma 
mysterious  force  present  in  himself  was  tha 
means  by  which  cures  were  effected.  Tha 
French  government  offered  him  20,000  francs 
for  his  secret,  but  he  refused  ; and  a commis- 
sion was  appointed  to  examine  into  the  cures 
said  to  have  been  effected  by  him.  They 
admitted  many  of  the  facts,  but  declined  to 
admit  that  sucli  an  agent  as  animal  magnetism 
existed.  Mesmer  delighted  in  mysterious 
surroundings,  and  affected  a strange  weird 
style  of  dress  ; but  one  of  his  disciples,  the 
Marquis  de  Puysegur,  showed  that  sleep 
might  be  induced  by  gentle  manipulation 
alone,  thus  removing  mesmerism  from  tha 
sphere  of  mystery  to  one  where  it  might  ba 
subjected  to  scientific  investigation.  In  1843, 
Mr.  Braid,  a surgeon  of  Manchester,  inves- 
tigated the  subject.  [Hypnotism.]  In  1843, 
Baron  von  Reiehenbach  made  public  his  views 
as  to  odyl  (q.v.).  The  phenomena  of  animal 
magnetism,  electrobiology,  hypnotism,  mes- 
merism, and  odylic  force  are  practically  tha 
same.  Within  the  last  few  years  they  have 
been  scientifically  investigated,  notably  by 
Dr.  Carpenter  in  England  and  by  Prof.  Wein- 
liold  and  Dr.  Heidenhain  on  the  Continent. 
The  chief  phenomena  are  a hypnotic  state 
induced  by  the  patient  gazing  fixedly  at  some 
bright  object,  or  by  passes  made  by  tha 
operator  ; muscular  rigidity,  sometimes  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  admit  of  the  body  rest- 
ing supported  only  by  the  head  and  heels  on 
two  chairs,  insensibility  to  pain,  and  per- 
verted sensation,  as  exhibited  in  a slightly 
hypnotized  patient  drinking  water  and  imagin- 
it  to  be  delicious  wine  or  nauseous  medicine 
at  the  will  of  the  operator.  ( Encyc . Brit.)  See 
also  Dr.  Carpenter : Human  Physiol.,  pp.  686, 
692,  864,  and  Mental  Physiol.) 

mcs'-mer-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  mesmer;  -ist.]  One 
who  practises  or  believes  in  mesmerism. 

me^-mer-i-za-tion,  s.  [Eng.  mesmerise); 
-ation.]  The  act  of  mesmerizing;  the  state  of 
being  mesmerized. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  j<JM  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9b in,  bench ; go,  gezn  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -irig. 
-cian,  -tian  — shan.  tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -.sion.  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  Stc.  — bf  1,  dgn 


3108 


mesmerize— mesoplodon 


mef'-mer-ise,  v.t.  [Eng.  mesmer ; -ize.]  To 
place  under  the  influence  of  mesmerism ; to 
throw  or  put  into  a mesmeric  sleep. 

jne§'-mer-i-zer,  s.  [Eng.  mesmerise);  -er.] 
One  who  mesmerizes ; a mesmerist. 

* mes-nal'-i-ty  (s  silent),  s.  [Mesne.)  A 
manor  held  under  a superior  lord. 

* mes'-nal-ty  (s  silent.),  s.  [Mesne.]  The 
right  of  the  mesne  (q.v.). 

mesne  (s  silent),  a.  [Norm.  Fr.  = middle, 
from  Lat.  medianus,  from  medius  — middle.] 

Load  : Middle,  intermediate,  intervening : 
as,  a mesne  lord,  that  is,  one  who  holds  lands 
of  a superior,  which  or  part  of  which  he 
sublets  to  another  person ; in  this  case  he  in- 
tervenes between  the  two,  being  a tenant  of 
the  superior  lord,  and  lord  to  their  inferior 
tenant. 

mesne-lord,  s.  [Mesne.) 
mesne-process,  s. 

Law : That  part  of  the  proceedings  in  a 
suit  which  intervenes  between  the  original 
process  or  writ  and  the  final  issue,  and  which 
issues,  pending  the  suit,  on  some  collateral 
matter  : sometimes  it  is  understood  to  he  the 
whole  process  preceding  the  execution. 

mesne-profits,  s.  pi. 

Law : The  profits  of  an  estate  which  accrue 
to  a tenant  in  possession  after  the  demise  of 
the  lessor.  An  action  of  mesne  profits  is  one 
brought  to  recover  profits  derived  from  land 
whilst  the  possession  of  it  has  been  impro- 
perly withheld,  that  is,  the  yearly  value  of 
the  premises.  It  is  brought  after  a judgment 
for  the  plaintiff  in  a suit  of  ejectment  which 
recovered  possession  of  the  land. 

mes  a -,  mes-,  pref  [Gr.  peVo?  (mesos)  = 
middle.)  A prefix  frequently  used  in  scien- 
tific terms,  derived  from  the  Greek,  to  signify 
positiou  iu  the  middle. 

meso-camphoric  acid,  s. 

Chem. : CjoHkjOj.  A dibasic  acid  formed 
by  heating  to  150°  a mixture  of  dextro-cam- 
phoric  acid  and  concentrated  hydrochloric 
acid.  It  crystallizes  in  interlaced  needles, 
melts  at  113°,  and  is  soluble  in  water. 

mes  a-blast,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  pkatr- 

tos  ( blastos ) = a germ.) 

Physiol. : The  intermediate  layer  of  the  tri- 
laminate blastoderm  of  an  ovum.  It  gives 
rise  to  the  muscles,  bones,  connective  tissues, 
and  dermis,  the  cerebro-spinal  sympathetic 
nerves,  the  genito-urinary,  vascular,  andchylo- 
poietic  systems.  (Carpenter.) 

aaes  - 6 - blast'-  Ic,  a.  [Eng.  mesoblast;  • ic .] 
Composed  of,  derived  from,  or  iu  any  way 
connected  with  mesoblast  (q.v.). 

" A third  set  of  mesoblastic  elements  may  be  derived 
from  . . . tbe  blastoderm." — Quain:  Anatomy  (1882), 
ii.  751. 

mesoblastic-somites,  s.  pi. 

Physiol. ; A row  of  well-defined,  dark,  quadri- 
lateral masses  in  the  mesoblast,  on  eacli  side 
the  dorsal  ridges  in  the  embryo.  They  are 
separated  by  linear  intervals.  Called  also 
Protovertebral-somites. 

files  6-903  -Cum.,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng., 

&e.  ccecum.] 

Anat. : A name  given  to  a duplicature  of 
the  peritoneum  at  the  posterior  part  of  the 
caecum  (q.v.).  It  is  not  universally  present; 
the  caecum  being  sometimes  attached  by 
areolar  tissue  to  the  fascia  covering  the  right 
iliac  muscle. 

mes'-o-carp,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  sapms 

( Icarpos ) = fruit.) 

Pot. : The  part  of  a pericarp  lying  between 
the  outer  and  inner  integuments  or  skins. 
When  fleshy,  it  is  called  the  sarcocarp. 

mes  o 5c  -phal'-ic,  mes-ci-^eph'-a-lous, 

a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng-,  cephalic.] 

Anthrop. : A term  applied  to  skulls  with  a 
capacity  of  from  1,350  to  1,450  cubic  centi- 
meters. Used  also  of  races  possessing  such 
skulls. 

mes-6-9eph'-a-lon,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
KetftaXrj  (kephale)  = the  head.) 

Anat. : The  name  given  by  Chaussier  to  the 
pons  Varolii,  or  tuber  annulare  of  other 
anatomists 


mes-d  9eph'-a-lous,  a.  [Mesocephauc.] 

mes'-o-chil,  mes-o-chil'-i-um,  s.  (Pref. 

meso-,  and  Gr.  xelAos  (cheilos)  = a lip.) 

Lot.  : The  central  division  of  an  orchid  lip 
when  the  latter  is  cleft  into  three. 

mes-d-chil'-i-um,  s.  [Mesochil.] 

mes-o-cd'-lon,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng.,  &c. 

colon.] 

Anat.  : A name  given  to  the  duplicatures  of 
the  peritoneum, which  fix  the  different  parts 
of  the  colon  (q.v.)  to  the  abdominal  parietes. 

mes'-o-derm,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  Sepua 

(derma)  = the  skin.) 

1.  Anim.  Physiol. : The  same  as  Mesoblast 

(q.v.). 

2.  Pot. : The  middle  layer  T>f  tissue  in  the 
shell  of  the  spore-case  of  an  Urn-inoss. 

mcs-o-d.es' -ma,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
Sea-pa  (desma)  = a’  bond,  a ligament ; Seal  (deo) 
= to  bind.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Conchifera,  family  Tel- 
linidae.  The  valves  of  the  shell  are  thick, 
triangular,  closed  ; the  ligament  is  internal, 
and  there  are  lateral  teeth  in  each  valve ; the  si- 
phonal  fold  is  small,  and  the  muscular  im- 
pressions deep.  Thirty-line  species  are  known, 
from  the  West  Indies,  Chili,  and  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 

mes  o-Ras'-tric,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng. 
gastric.]  Pertaining  to  the  mesogastrium 
(q.v.). 

mcs-6-gas'-tri  -um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 

pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  yaarap  (gaster)  = the 
belly.) 

Anatomy : 

1.  The  umbilical  region.  [Abdomen.] 

2.  A median  membraneous,  or  rudimentary 
mesentery,  which,  in  early  foetal  development, 
connects  the  alimentary  canal  with  the  lest  of 
the  embryo. 

me-sog'-na-thoiis,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 

yvaOos  (gndthos)  = the  jaw.) 

Anthrop.  : A term  applied  to  skulls  having 
a gnathic  index  of  from  98  to  103.  Used  also 
of  races  possessing  such  skulls. 

mes-o-hip'-pus,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 

iWos  (hippos)  = a horse.) 

Paheont. : A genus  of  fossil  Equid®,  from 
the  Lower  Miocene  of  North  America.  The 
species  are  about  the  size  of  a sheep,  but  with 
longer  legs.  The  feet  are  three-toed;  the 
fore-feet  have  a splint-bone  (rudimentary 
metacarpal)  representing  the  little  finger. 
Two  of  the  preemolars  entirely  resemble  the 
molars. 

mes'-o-labe,  s.  [Gr.  pc'o-o?  (mesos)  = middle, 
and  Aa/3ij  (labe)  = a grip,  a hold,  a handle, 
from  Aa/3e[v  (Idbein),  2 aor.  infin.  of  Aap/Sdpw 
(lambano)  = to  take,  to  hold.)  An  instrument 
employed  for  the  finding  of  two  mean  propor- 
tionals between  two  given  lines  ; it  was  used 
in  solving  the  problem  of  the  duplicature  of 
the  cube. 

mes'-ole,  s.  [Gr.  peaos  (mesos)  = middle.) 

Min. : A mineral  belonging  to  the  group  of 
zeolites  (q.v.).  It  occurs  in  spherical  aggre- 
gations of  lamellar  crystals,  with  radial  struc- 
ture and  pearly  lustre.  It  has  been  referred 
to  thomsonite  (q.v.),  but  contains  a larger 
percentage  of  silica.  Compos. : a hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina,  lime,  and  soda.  Pound 
associated  with  stilbite,  apophylite,  and  cha- 
basite,  in  the  Faroe  Islands  and  the  Island  of 
Skye. 

mcS  o-lep  -is,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  \en is 

(lcpis)=  a scale.) 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Ganoid  fishes,  family 
Platysomidfe,  from  Carboniferous  and  Per- 
mian formations. 

* mes-o-leu'-cos,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pcao- 

\evKos  (mesoleukos) ; pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  Aewco; 
(leukos)  = white.)  A precious  stone,  black, 
with  a streak  of  white  in  the  middle. 

mes'- 6 -line,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  mesol(e);  suff. 

-i/lc  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A white  granular  mineral,  occurring 
in  small  cavities  iu  an  amygdaloidal  rock  in 
the  Faroe  Islands.  Compos. ; a hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina,  lime,  and  soda.  Dana 


includes  it  under  levynite  (q.v.),  but  says  that 
it  may  be  cliabazite. 

tn.es' -o-lite,  s.  [Pref.  mm-,  and  Gr.  A iOot 

( lithos ) = a stone  ; Ger.  nrnolit.] 

Min. : A member  of  the  zeolite  group  of 
minerals,  intermediate  iu  composition  be- 
tween natrolite  and  scolecite  (q.v.).  Accord- 
ing to  lies  Cloizeaux  it  is  probably  triclinic, 
but  Liidecke  makes  it  monoclinic  in  crystalli- 
zation. Lustre  of  crystals,  vitreous ; of  fibrous 
kinds,  more  or  less  silky  ; fragile.  Compos.  ; 
silica,  45'6  ; alumina,  26 "0 ; lime,  9*5 ; soda, 
5-2 ; water,  13*7  = 100.  Occurs  in  amygda- 
loidal  rocks. 

raes-o-lo  bar,  a.  [Eng.  m esolob(e) ; -ar.]  01 
or  pertaining  to  the  mesolobe : as,  mesolobar 
arteries. 

mes-o-ldbe,  s.  rPref.  meso-,  and  Eng.  lobe 

(q.V.).] 

Anat. : The  corpus  callosum  (q.v.). 

* mes-o-log'-a-rithm,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and 

Eug.  logarithm  (q.v.).] 

Math. : A logarithm  of  the  eosine  or  co- 
tangent. (So  designated  by  Kepler.) 

* me-som'-e-las,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  piaos 

(mesos)  = middle,  and  pe'Aos  (melas)  = black.) 
A precious  stone  with  a black  vein  parting 
every  colour  in  the  middle. 

mes-o-my'-o-di,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  pOs  (mus)  = muscle.] 
Ornith. : A name  suggested  by  Mr.  Garrnd 
for  those  Passerine  birds  in  which  the  muscles 
of  the  voice-organ  are  inserted  into  the  middle 
parts  of  the  bronchial  semi-rings. 

mcs-d-my-o'-dl-an,  a.  [Mesomyodi.]  Be- 
longing to,  or  having  the  characteristics  of  the 
Passerine  group  Mesomyodi  (q.v.). 

mes'-on,  *.  The  median  longitudinal  plant 
that  divides  a body  into  two  equal  aud  sym- 
metrical parts. 

mes-o-no'-tum,  t.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr 
(autos  (notos) , ifsirov  (noton)  = the  hack.) 

Anat. : The  middle  part  of  that  half  of  the 
segment  which  covers  the  hack.  (Owen.) 

mes-o-phlce’-fim,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
^iAocos  (phloios)  — the  rind  or  bark  of  trees.) 

Pot. : The  name  given  by  Link  to  what  is 
more  commonly  called  the  cellular  integument 
of  bark  overlying  the  liber  and  underlying  the 
epiphloeum.  The  cells  are  usually  green,  and 
placed  in  a different  direction  from  those  of 
the  epiphloeum.  Sometimes,  as  in  the  Cork, 
tree,  they  coutain  cellular  eoucretions. 

mes’-S-phyll,  mes-ophyl-lum,  me- 
sophyl-lum,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  aud  Gr.  4>v,\\oi 
(phulUm)  = a leaf.) 

Pot. : The  interior  parenchyma  of  a lea# 
lying  between  the  two  skins. 

mes-d-phyl'-lum,  s.  [Mesophylu] 

mes-&-phy'-tum,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gt 

ipvrov  (phuton)  = a plant.) 

Pot. : The  name  given  by  Gaudicliaud  to 
the  line  of  demarcation  between  the  lamina 
and  the  petiole. 

mes-op'-ic,  a.  (Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  o^if 

(opsis)  = the  face,  the  visage.) 

Anthrop. : A term  applied  to  individuals  at 
races  having  the  naso-malar  index  between 
107*5  and  110,  as  is  the  case  with  the  Negroid 
races.  [ Naso-malar  Index.] 

mes-o-px-the'-cus,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 

ttiOtj/cos  (pithekos)  — an  ape.) 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Catarhine  Monkeys 
from  the  Upper  Miocene  of  Greece,  considered 
by  Wagner  intermediate  between  Hylobates 
and  Semnopitheeus.  From  the  place  where 
the  remains  were  found,  the  base  of  Pentell* 
con,  the  sole  species  has  been  named  by 
Gaudry  Mesopithecus  Pentelici. 

files'-  6 - plast,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
jrAatrToa  (plast, os)  = formed,  moulded ; nAdaata 

(plasso)  = to  form.  ] 

Physiol. : The  nucleus  of  a cell. 

mes-op'-lo-don,  a.  [Pref.  mes-;  Gr.  ottAov 

.(hoplon)  — arms,  armour,  and  oooii?  ( odous ), 
genit.  oSoctos  (odontos)  = a tooth.) 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  Hall ; try,  Syrian.  ®.  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


mesopodium— messenger 


3109 


1.  Zool.  : A genus  of  Xiphioid  Whales,  some- 
times referred  to  the  family  Rhyncoceti. 
The  best  established  species  are  Mesoplodon 
bidens  (sometimes  called  M.  Sowerbiensis,  or 
Sowerby’s  Whale,  which  has  two  teeth  in  the 
lower  and  none  in  the  upper  jaw),  M.  curopoeus, 
M.  densirostris,  M.  Layardi,  M.  Grayi,  and 
M.  Hectori.  Geographical  range  in  northern 
and  southern  hemispheres,  but  more  abundant 
in  the  latter. 

2.  Palceont.  : Abundant  in  Later  Miocene 
and  Pliocene  age  ; the  long,  cylindrical  ros- 
trum is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  bone-bed 
at  the  base  of  the  Red  Crags  of  Suffolk. 

Hles-6-  po'-di-um,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
irons  (}>ous ),  genit.  wofios  ( podos ) = a foot.] 

Zool. : The  middle  portion  of  the  foot  of 
molluscs. 

mes-or'-chi-um,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
opxis  ( orchis ) = a testicle.] 

Anat.  : A duplicature  of  the  serous  mem- 
brane of  the  testicle. 

mes-o-rec'-tum,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng., 
&c.  rectum  (q.v.).] 

Anat.  : A triangular  reflection,  formed  by 
the  peritoneum  between  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  rectum  and  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
sacrum.  The  inferior  mesenteric  vessels  ter- 
minate in  the  layers  of  the  mesorectum. 

mes  -6-rlrine,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  pi's 
(phis),  genit.  /Wos  (rhinos)  = the  nose.] 

Anthrop. : A term  applied  to  skulls  having 
a nasal  index  ranging  from  48  to  53.  Used 
also  of  races  possessing  such  skulls.  [Naso- 
malar  index.] 

mes-o-se'-mi-a,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
injpeiov  (semeion)  = a mark.] 

Entom. : A South  American  genus  of  Erycin- 
idse.  It  consists  of  many  species  of  brown 
or  blue  butterflies,  marked  with  black  lines, 
especially  on  the  hind  wings  ; and  nearly  all 
have  a large  round  black  spot  in  the  middle 
of  the  fore  wings,  marked  with  two  or  more 
white  dots. 

tnes' - 6 - sperm,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
inreppa  (sperma)  = a seed.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Sarcoderm  (q.v.). 

mSs-o-ster'-num,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Lat. 
sternum,  from  Gr.  trrepvov  (sternon)  = the 
breast- bone.] 

Anat. : The  middle  part  of  that  half  of  the 
sternum  which  covers  the  breast  (Owen): 
the  ensiform  process  of  the  sternum  or  breast- 
bone constituting  its  sixth  segment.  In  most 
cases  it  remains  cartilaginous  till  the  age  of 
puberty,  and  in  a few  instances  till  advanced 
life.  (Quain.) 

mes-o-tar'-i-a,  s.  [Pref.  mes-,  and  Mod.  Lat., 
&e.  otaria  (q.v.-).] 

Palceont. : A phocine  genus,  allied  to  Otaria. 
It  was  founded  by  Prof.  P.  J.  van  Beneden  on 
some  fragmentary  remains  from  the  Pliocene 
of  Flanders.  He  called  the  species  Mesotaria 
ambigua. 

tnes-o  tar-tar'  1C,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng. 
tartaric.]  (See  the  compound.) 

mesotartaric-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : Inactive  tartaric  acid-  [Tartaric- 
acid.] 

mes-o-the'-fi-um,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
ft)(ci'ov  (thekion),  dimin.  of  fbj/oj  (theke)  = a 
chest.] 

Bot. : According  to  Schleiden,  an  inner  coat 
in  a young  anther.  It  becomes  the  second 
coat  in  an  adult  one. 

mes-o-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
<b)pioi/  (thirion)  = a wild  animal.  ] 

PdUeont. : A genus  of  fossil  rodents  from 
South  America.  The  lower  jaw  has  four  in- 
cisor teeth.  The  broad  middle  pair  of  teeth 
have  an  elongated  ring  of  enamel  around  them, 
instead  of  having  the  edge  worn  away  with  a 
chisel-like  form ; and  hence  Mr.  Alston  has 
created  for  this  one  genus  a section  of  the 
Rodent  order,  and  called  it  Hebetidentata  or 
Blunt-toothed  Rodents.  Mesotherium  crista- 
tum  is  found  in  the  Pliocene  of  the  Pampas 
of  La  Plata. 

* me  - soth  -e  “ sis,  s.  [Gr.  pea-os  (mesos)  = 
middle,  and  Oiais  (thesis)  — a placing ; riBrgu 


(tithemi)  = to  place.]  Middle,  mean.  (Cole- 
ridge.) 

mcs-o-thor'-ax,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng. 
thorax.] 

Entom. : The  middle  ring  of  the  three  con- 
stituting the  thorax.  It  is  situated  between 
the  pro  thorax  in  front  of  it,  and  the  meta- 
thorax behind  it. 

mes-6-type,  s.  [Gr.  piaos  (mesos)  = in  the 
middle,  and  riiiro  s(tupos)=  form ; Ger.  mesotyp.] 
Min.  : A name  formerly  used  for  a number 
of  minerals  supposed  to  belong  to  the  zeolite 
group.  Subsequently  it  was  divided  into  lime- 
mesotype,  soda-mesotype,  and  lime-and-soda 
mesotype.  These  are  nowdesignat.ed  Scolecite, 
Natrolite,  and  Mesolite  respectively.  (See  these 
words.) 

mes-o-var’-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  mes-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  ovarium  (q.v.).] 

Anat. : A fold  of  the  peritoneal  membrane, 
corresponding  in  the  female  to  the  mesorchium 
in  the  male. 

mes-ox-al'-lC,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng. 
oxalic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  alloxan. 

mesoxalic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : CbjHsOj.OI^.  A dibasic  ketonic 
acid,  obtained  by  boiling  alloxan  or  alloxanic 
acid  with  aqueous  alkalis.  It  has  a strong 
acid  reaction,  is  very  soluble  in  water,  and 
its  solution  is  not  decomposed  by  boiling. 
The  barium  salt,  C;,Ba205,  which  crystallizes 
in  yellow  laminae,  is  prepared  by  boiling  a 
saturated  solution  of  baric  alloxanate.  The 
silver  salt,  C3Ag20s,  is  produced  when  mesox- 
alic  acid  and  ammonia  are  added  to  argentic 
nitrate. 

mes-O-zd'-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
£da  (zoa),  pi.  of  £wov  (zoon)  = an  animal.] 

Zool. : A term  proposed  by  Van  Beneden 
for  parasites  in  which  bo  mesoderm  is  de- 
veloped, nor  any  trace  of  an  alimentary  ap- 
paratus present. 

*‘I  am  disposed  to  agree  with  Van  Beneden  that 
the  Dicyemida  should  be  regarded  as  the  representa- 
tives of  a distinct  division,  the  JHesozoa,  intermediate 
between  the  Protozoa  and  the  Metazoa-"—  Huxley  : 
Anat.  Invert.  Animats,  p.  676. 

mes  o zo'  Ic,  a.  [Pref.  meso-;  Gr.  £oiy  (zoe) 
= life,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ic.] 

Geol. : A term  introduced  by  Prof.  Phillips 
in  lieu  of  the  word  Secondary.  It  is  modelled 
on  the  word  Palaeozoic  (q.v.),  applied  to  older 
strata.  Though  Mesozoic  is  largely  used,  yet 
Sir  Charles  Lyell  preferred  the  older  and 
simpler  word  Secondary. 

mespi-16-daph’-ne,  s.  [Lat.  mespilus,  and 
daphne ; Gr.  Soupiaj  (daphne)  = a laurel  tree.] 
Bot.  : A genus  of  Lauraceae.  It  consists  of 
Brazilian  trees  with  netted  leaves  ; flowers  In 
axillary  panicles,  with  nine  to  twelve  stamens. 
Mespilodaphne  pretiosa,  the  Casca  pretiosa  of 
the  Portuguese,  furnishes  a kind  of  cinnamon. 

mes'-pi-lus,  s.  [Lat.  = a medlar ; Gr.  pea- 
ttl At;  ( mespile ) = the  medlar  tree  ; petrmhov 
(mespilon)  = its  fruit.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Pomaceae  (Appleworts) ; 
or,  according  to  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  a sub- 
genus of  Pyrus.  The  fruit  is  large,  five-celled ; 
the  cells  one-seeded ; the  endocarp  bony,  the 
flowers  solitary.  Mespilus  (or  Prunus)  ger- 
manica  is  the  Medlar  (q.v.). 

* mes-prise,  * mes'-prize,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr. 

mepris),  from  mespriser  (Fr.  mepriser)  = to 
despise.]  [Misprize.] 

1.  Contempt,  scorn,  insolence. 

“And  eke  reward  the  wretch  for  his  mesprise.” 
Spenser : F.  Q.,  HI.  ix.  9. 

2.  Mistake. 

“Through  great  disadveuture  or  mesprize 
Her  life  had  ronne  into  that  hazardize.” 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  19. 

mess  (1),  * mease,  * messe,  s.  [0.  F.  mes  = 

a dish,  a course  at  table  (Fr.  mets),  orig.  pa. 
par.  of  mettre  = to  place  ; Lat.  mitto  — to  send  ; 
Ital.  messo  = a course  of  dishes  at  table.] 

* 1.  A dish  or  a portion  of  food  sent  to  or 
set  on  a table  at  one  time  ; food  prepared  for 
a person  or  party  of  persons. 

“ He  took  and  pent  messes  unto  them  : but  Ben- 
Jamin’s  mess  was  five  times  so  much  as  any  of  theirs.*' 
—Gen.  xliii.  34. 

2.  As  much  provender  or  fodder  as  is  given 
to  a beast  at  once. 

‘"Tis  only  a page  that  carols  unseen, 

Crumbling  your  hounds  their  messes” 

browning ; Pip  pa  Passes,  U. 


3.  A number  of  persons  who  sit  down  to 
table  together,  or  the  food  provided  for  thorn ; 
specif.,  a company  or  number  of  officers  or  men, 
belonging  to  the  same  regiment  or  ship,  who 
take  their  meals  together. 

* 4.  A set  or  party  of  four  : from  the  com« 
pany  at  great  feasts  being  arranged  or  divided 
into  sets  of  four.  Applied— 

(1)  To  persons. 

"Where  are  your  mess  of  eons  [».«.,  the  following 
four,  Edward,  George,  Richard,  and  Edinuud]  to  back 
you  now  ? Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  i.  4. 

(2)  Of  things. 

“ There  lacks  a fourth  thing  to  make  up  the  mess."— 
Latimer  : Sermon  v. 

If  In  the  Inns  of  Courts  a mess  still  consists 
of  four  persons. 

* 5.  A small  piece  ; a small  quantity- 

"I  will  chop  her  into  messes." — Shakesp. : Othello » 
ir.  1. 

mess-deck,  s. 

Naut. : The  deck  on  which  a ship’s  crew 
messes. 

mess-kit,  s.  That  portion  of  camp  equip- 
age consisting  of  cooking  utensils. 

mess-table,  s.  The  table  at  which  the 
members  of  a mess  take  their  meals. 

mess  (2),  s.  [A  variant  of  mash  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.  : A mixture  of  things  in  disorder ; 
a state  of  dirt  and  disorder ; a jumble ; any- 
thing dirty. 

2.  Fig.  : A situation  or  position  of  difficulty, 
embarrassment,  trouble,  or  distress  ; a mud- 
dle, a difficulty,  a trouble. 

* mess  (3),  * messe,  s.  [Mass  (2),  5.] 

mess  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [Mess  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  take  meals  together,  as 
members  of  a mess  ; to  associate  at  the  same 
table  ; said  espec.  of  naval  or  military  officers 
or  men  ; to  associate  generally. 

B.  Trans. : To  supply  or  provide  with  a 
mess  ; to  supply  with  food. 

mess  (2),  v.t.  [Mess  (2),  s.]  To  make  in  a 
mess;  to  make  dirty  or  foul;  to  dirty,  to 
soil. 

mess' -age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low 
Lat.  missaticum  = a message,  from  Lat.  missus, 
pa.  par.  of  mitto  = to  seud.] 

1.  A notice  or  communication  sent  from  one 
person  to  another  either  verbally  or  in  writing. 

"[He],  swift  as  an  express, 

Reports  a message  with  a pleasing  grace." 

Cow  per  : Truth,  205. 

2.  Specif.  : An  official  communication  sent) 
through  an  official  messenger:  as,  a message 
from  tne  Pre»ident  to  Congress. 

*3.  A messenger. 

"A  message  fro  that  meyny  hem  moldez  to  seche." 

Early  Eng . A Hit.  Poems ; Cleanness,  454. 

*mess'-age  (age  as  ig),  v.t.  [Message,*.) 

To  carry  or  deliver  as  a messenger. 

" He  dyd  in  expressed  commaund  to  me  message  hia 
errand.”  Stanyhurst : Virgil ; JEneid  iv.  377. 

* mess-ag-er,  * messagere,  s.  [Eng.  mes • 
sag(e);  - er .]  A messenger  (q.v.). 

" The  raynbowe  is  liir  messager 

Gower  : C.  A.,  v. 

Mes-sa'-li-an,  s.  [From  the  Syriac  name 
= those  who  pray.] 

Church  Hist.  £ Ecclesiol.  (PI.) : The  same  aa 
Euchites  (q.v.). 

mes  -san,  mes'-sin,  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful ; 
probalily  connected  with  meslin,  aud  ulti- 
mately with  Lat.  misceo  = to  mix.]  A mongrel 
dog,  a cur,  a dog  of  no  breed.  (Scotch.) 

“No,  Miss  Lucy,  you  need  never  thiuk  it  1 You 
would  not  consent  to  put  forth  your  father's  poor  dog, 
and  would  you  use  me  waur  than  a messan  P' — Scott: 
Guy  Hanneriny,  ch.  xv. 

* messe  (1),  s.  [Mess  (1),  s.\ 

* messe  (2),  s.  [Mass  (2),  s.] 

mess'-en-ger,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mid.  Eng. 

messager  (q.v.),  the  n being  excrescent,  as  in 
scavenger  for  scavuger,  passenger  for  passager, 
&c.  ; Fr.  messager;  Ital.  messagiere;  Sp.  men- 
sagero;  Port,  mensageiro.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  One  who  carries  a message ; one  who  is 
sent  on  an  errand ; one  who  boars  a written 
or  verbal  notice,  communication,  or  message 
from  obc  person  to  another. 

“ Joy  touch'd  the  messenger  of  beav'n  : he  stay’d 
Entranc'd.’’  Pope:  Horner;  Odyuey  v.  97. 


boil,  boy ; pout.  Jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  (hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-eian,  -than  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dpi. 


3110 


messet— metabolian 


2.  One  who  or  that  which  foreshadows  or 
preludes;  a harbinger,  a precursor,  a fore- 
runner. 

**  Down  to  short  repose  they  lay. 

Till  radiant  rose  the  messenger  of  day.” 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xv.  534. 

II.  Technically: 

*1.  Law:  A person  appointed  to  perform 
certain  ministerial  duties  in  bankruptcy  or 
insolvency,  such  as  to  take  charge  of  the 
estate  of  the  bankrupt  or  insolvent,  and  to 
transact  certain  other  duties  in  reference  to  the 
proceedings  in  bankruptcy  or  in  insolvency. 
[Receiver.] 

2.  Naut. : A rope  passing  from  the  capstan 
to  the  cable  to  which  it  is  fastened  by  nippers. 
Tiie  winding  of  the  messenger  on  the  capstan 
hauls  in  the  cable,  and  the  nippers  are  sur- 
cessively  taken  off  that  part  of  the  cable  that 
is  approaching  the  capstan,  and  put  upon 
that  part  which  has  just  come  inboard, 
through  the  hawse-hole. 

H(l)  Queen’s  (or  King’s)  Messenger:  An# offi- 
cial employed  under  the  Secretaries  of  State 
to  carry  despatches  to  foreign  courts. 

(2)  Messenger-at-Arms : 

Scots  Law:  An  officer  appointed  by  and 
under  the  control  of  Lyon  king-at-arms,  to 
execute  all  summonses  and  letters  of  dili- 
gence in  connection  with  the  Courts  of  Session 
and  Justiciary. 

•mes' -set,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A mongrel 
dog,  a cur,  a messan  (q.v.). 

•Mes  -Si'-ad,  s.  [From  Messiah,  on  the 
analogy  of  Iliad,  Lusiad,  &c.]  An  epic  poem 
having  the  Messiah  for  its  hero  ; spec.,  an 
epic  poem  on  the  sufferings  and  triumphs  of 
Christ,  written  by  Klopstock. 

Mes-si'-ah,  t Mes-si'-as,  s.  [ITeb.  ITSjp 
(mashiachh)  = anointed,  a verbal  noun  and 
1 participle,  from  FTipo  ( 'mashachh ) = to  smear 
’ with  colours,  to  anoint ; Gr.  Mecrtrcas  ( Mes - 
Stas).] 

1.  Jewish  Hist.  £ Faith : The  Anointed  One  ; 
a certain  Personage  or  Being  regarding  whom 
Daniel  prophesied.  He  was  called  “ the 
Prince,"  was  apparently  identified  with  the 
“most  Holy”  [One],  was  to  appear  at  the 
end  of  “ seven  weeks  and  three  score  and  two 
weeks  ” from  the  issue  of  the  decree  to  rebuild 
Jerusalem,  was  in  sixty-two  weeks  to  be  “cut 
off  but  not  for  himself,"  after  which  Jerusa- 
lem was  to  be  destroyed  by  foreign  invaders 
(ban.  ix.  25,  26).  In  Psalm  ii.  2,  the  Lord 
ami  his  anointed  might  be-rendered  the  Lord 
and  his  Messiah.  Three  classes  of  men  were 
officially  anointed  under  the  Jewish  dispensa- 
tion : (1)  Priests,  and  especially  high  priests 
(Exod.  xxviii.  41;  Levit.  iv.  3,  5,  16;  Num. 
xxxv.  25  : (2)  Kings  (1  Sam.  ix.  16,  xvi.  3 ; 2 
Sam.  xii.  7 ; 1 Kings  i.  34,  xix.  16) : (3)  Pro- 
phets ; Elijah,  befme  his  translation,  was  di- 
rected to  anoint  Elisha,  his  successor  (1  Kings 
xix.  16 ; cf.  also  Isaiah  lxi.  1-3).  Presumably 
then  the  Messiah  spoken  of  by  Daniel  would 
discharge  priestly,  kingly,  or  prophetic  func- 
tions, or  two  out  of  the  three,  or  all  the  three. 
The  name  “the  Prince"  would  suggest  that 
kingly  functions  would  he  specially  prominent. 
During  the  later  and  more  calamitous  period 
of  the  old  Hebrew  monarchy,  there  were  in- 
creasingly ardent  desires  for  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah,  who  was  regarded  chiefly  as  a de- 
liverer from  foreign  oppressors.  In  Jewish 
belief  that  advent  is  still  to  he  expected. 

2.  Christian  Hist.  £ Faith:  The  Anointed 
One  is  in  Greek  Xpiaros  (Christos),  from  xpiw 
(chrio)  — to  anoint.  So  throughly  are  the 
words  identified,  that  the  Heb.  ITiSo  ( mashi- 
achh),  which  occurs  thirty-nine  times  in  the 
Old  Testament,  is  in  every  case  rendered  in 
theSeptuagint  xP‘ar6s  (christos).  When  Jesns 
of  Nazareth  consented  to  accept  the  appella- 
“ the  Christ,”  or  simply  “ Christ,”  as  his  offi- 
cial designation,  he  claimed  to  be  the  Messiah 
of  Daniel’s  prophecy  (Matt.  i.  16,  xvi.  20,  xxvi. 
63  ; Mark  viii.  29,  xiv.  61 ; Luke  iii.  15,  ix.  20, 
xxii.  67 ; John  i.  41,  vi.  69,  &c.).  All  Christen- 
dom has  acknowledged  the  claim.  [Christ.] 

3.  Fig. : The  highly-gifted  leader  of  a nation, 
capable,  if  properly  appreciated  and  followed, 
of  leading  it  to  the  greatest  prosperity.  Thus, 
a propos  of  the  assassination  of  Julius  Caesar, 
Napoleon  III.  said  of  nations  in  general, 
“ They  crucify  their  Messiah." 

mSs-si-ah-ship,  mes  - i - ah  - ship,  s. 

[Eng.  Messiah;  -ship.]  The  state,  office,  or 
position  of  the  Messiah. 


messl-an'lc,  a.  [Low  Lat.  Messianicus; 
Er.  Messianique.]  Relating  to  the  Messiah  : as, 
Messianic  psalms,  Messianic  prophecy. 

IT  Many  Old  Testament  prophecies  are  re- 
garded by  the  great  majority  of  Christian  as 
Messianic,  even  though  the  personage  pre- 
dicted may  not  he  formally  termed  the  Mes- 
siah. Among  them  are  the  following  : — 

Gent  iii.  15,  xii.  3,  xxii.  18.  xxvi.  4.  xxviii.  14,  xlix. 
10;  Deut.  xviii.  18;  Psalms  ii.,  xxii.,  lxix.,  lxxii.,  cx. ; 
Isaiah  ii.  1—5,  ix.  1—7,  xi.  1—9,  xxxii.  1,  2,  xxxv.,  xl. 
1—5,  xlii.  1—4,  xlix.  6,  6,  Iii.  13—15,  liii.,  lv.  1—4  ; Jer. 
xxiii.  6;  Daniel  vii.  13,  14.  27.  ix.  24 — 27  ; Joel.  ii.  28— 
32 ; Micah  iv.  1—4  ; v.  2 ; Haggai  ii.  7 ; Zecb.  ix.  9,  xi.  12, 
13,  xiii.  0,  7 ; Malachi  iii.  1—3,  iv.  6,  6. 

t Mes-si  -as,  s.  [Messiah.] 

Mes'-  si  - dor,  s.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  messis  — 
harvest,  and  Gr.  Sdipov  (doron)  = a gift.  Pro- 
perly meaning  corn  harvest.]  The  name  given 
in  October,  1793,  by  the  Frencli  Convention 
to  the  tenth  month  of  the  Republican  year. 
It  commenced  on  June  19,  and  was  the  first 
summer  mouth. 

messieurs  (as  mes'-yurs),  s.  pi.  [Fr.,  pi. 

of  monsieur  (q.v.).]  Sirs  ["gentlemen.  It  is 
used  in  English  as  the  plural  of  Mr.,  and  is 
gent  rally  contracted  to  Messrs. 

Mes-Gl-nese',  a.  & s.  [Eng.  Messin(a) ; -esc.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Messina  in 
Sicily,  or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Messina  ; as  a plural,  the  people  of  Messina. 

* mess'-mak-mgt  s.  [Eng.  mess  (1),  s.,  and 
making. \ The  act  or  practice  of  eating  to- 
gether. 

**  This  friendship  began  by  messmaking  in  the  Temple 
hall.  '—North  : Life  of  Lord  Guilford,  i.  59. 

mass-mate,  s.  [Eng.  mess  (1),  s.,  and  mate.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  eats  at  the  same 
mess ; a member  of  the  same  mess  ; an  asso- 
ciate, a mate. 

“ Messmates,  bear  a brother  sailor 
8iug  the  dangers  of  the  sea.” 

G.  A.  Stevens:  The  Storm. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Zool. : A name  given  by  Beneden  to  a 
class  of  parasites  who  do  not  actually  feed  on 
the  body  of  their  host. 

**  The  messmate  does  not  live  at  the  expense  of  his 
host ; all  that  he  desires  is  a home,  or  nis  friend’s 
superfluities.”—  Van  Beneden  : Animal  Parasites,  p.  i. 

2.  Lot.:  Eucalyptus  obliqua,  (Treas.  of  Lot.) 
messrs.,  contr.  [Messieurs.] 

mes'-suage  (swage  as  swig),  * mes- 
wage,  s.  lO.  Fr.  mesuage  — a manor-house  ; 
cf.  Low  Lat.  mesuagivm,  messuagium  = a 
closely  connected  with,  if  not  the  same  word 
as  O.  Fr.  masage , masaige  = a tenement,  from 
mas,  mes,  mex,  mete  = a messuage,  a tenement, 
from  Low  Lat.  masa,  massa  = a small  farm 
with  a house,  from  Lat.  mansa,  fem.  sing,  of 
mansus,  pa.  par.  of  maneo  = to  remain.] 

Law:  A dwelling-house  with  the  adjacent 
buildings  and  curtilage  appropriated  to  the 
use  of  the  household  ; a mauor-liouse. 

* meste,  a.  & adv.  [Most.] 

mes- tee',  mus-tee',  s.  [Mestizo.]  The 
child  of  a white  and  a quadroon.  ( West 
Indian.) 

mes-teque'  (que  as  It),  s.  [Mexican.]  A 
native  name  lor  the  finest  kinds  of  the 
cochineal  insect. 

*rnest-full,  a.  [Lat.  mccst(us)  = sad,  and 
Eng.  full.]  Sad,  gloomy. 

* mes'-tlve,  a.  [Lat.  wucstus  = sad.]  Sad, 
sorrowful,  gloomy. 

**  Now  bave  they  scal’d  thir  mestive  mountalne  top.” 
Davies  : Holy  Iloode,  p.  16. 

mes-ti'-zd,  mes-ti'-nd,  s.  [Sp.  mestizo, 
from  Lat.  mixtus,  pa.  par.  of  miscco  = to  mix, 
to  mingle;  O.  Fr.  mestis ; Fr.  metis.]  The 
offspring  of  a Spaniard  or  Creole  and  an 
American  Indian. 

" Hated  by  Creoles  and  Indians.  Mestizos  and  Quad- 
roons. "^Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  cn.  xxiii. 

* mest'-ling,  s.  [Meslin.]  Yellow  metal ; 
brass  used  for  the  manufacture  of  church 
vessels  and  ornaments  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

mes’-U-a,  s.  [Named  after  two  Arabian  phy- 
sicians called  Mesue.  They  were  father  and 
son,  and  flourished  at  Damascus  in  the  eighth 
and  ninth  centuries.) 


Bot. : A genus  of  Clusiacese,  tribe  Calophyl* 
leas.  Mesua  ferrea  is  a middle-sized  ever- 
green tree,  growing  in  the  south  of  India  and 
Ceylon,  the  east  of  Bengal,  the  Eastern  Penin- 
sula, and  the  Andaman  Islands.  The  fruit, 
which  is  wrinkled  and  has  a rind  like  a chest- 
nut, is  eaten  by  the  natives.  The  fragrant 
blossoms  are  sold  under  the  name  of  nagesar 
or  negekesar  in  Indian  bazaars  : they  are 
stimulant,  astringent,  and  stomachic,  useful 
in  thirst,  stomach  irritation,  and  excessive 
perspiration.  An  attar  is  prepared  from  them. 
If  made  with  butter  and  sugar  into  a paste, 
they  tend  to  stop  bleeding  piles.  The  bark  is 
a mild  astringent  and  aromatic.  A thick  and 
dark-coloured  oil  expressed  from  the  kernels 
is  used  in  India  as  an  external  application  in 
itcli  and  sores,  and  as  an  embrocation  in  rheu- 
matism. It  is  also  burnt  in  lamps.  ( Calcutta 
Exhib.  Report,  &c.) 

* mes'-ur-a  ble  (saszh),a.  [Measurable  ] 

* mes’-ure  (s  as  zh),  s.  Si  v.  [Measure, 
s.  & V.] 

' me-sym'-nl  cum,  s.  [Gr.  peVos  ( mesos ) = 
middle,  and  vpvos  ( hvmnos ) — a hymn,  a song.] 

Ancient  Poetry:  A repetition  at  the  end  of 
each  stanzas ; a burden. 

met  (1),  pret.  £ pa.  par.  of  v.  [Meet,  v.J 

* met  (2),  pret.  £ pa.  par.  of  v.  [Mete,  r.] 

met,  s.  [Mete,  v.]  A measure  of  any  kind; 
a bushel,  a barrel. 

met -a-,  pref.  [Gr.  = among,  with,  after , 
cogn.  with  A.S.  mid;  Goth,  viith ; Ger.  mit  — 
with.]  A prefix  frequently  used  with  words 
derived  from  tire  Greek,  and  denoting  beyond, 
over,  after,  with,  between,  and  frequently  change 
or  transposition. 

meta-compounds,  s,  pi. 

Chem. ; As  applied  to  inorganic  substances, 
it  refers  to  bodies  having  a similar  composition 
to  the  ortho-compounds,  but  in  which  an 
obscure  change  has  taken  place  affecting  their 
chemical  properties.  In  organic  chemistry 
it  applies  to  compounds  of  identical  percent- 
age, composition,  and  molecular  weight,  in 
which  the  carbon-neuclei  are  united  to  one 
another  by  an  atom  of  a polyvalent  element, 
such  as  nitrogen  ; e.g.  : — 

Butylamine  = N 1 1%  ||h65  - [ 

(Ortho.)  (Meta.) 

meta-cresol,  & [Cresol.] 

meta-oleic,  a.  [Metoleic.] 

me  - tab'- a - sis,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
/3aors  (basis)  = a going  ; fSaivui  (baino)  = to  go.] 

1.  Jlfed.  : A change  of  remedy  or  treatment. 

2.  Rhet. : A passing  from  one  thing  to 
another ; transition. 

met-a-bls-mutb'-ic.  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  bismuthic.)  Derived  from  or  containing 
bismuth. 

metabismuthlc-acid,  *. 

Chem. : BiOjHO.  An  acid  obtained  as  a 
red  deposit  by  passing  chlorine  through  a 
solution  of  potassic  hydrate,  containing  bis- 
muthous  oxide  in  suspension.  It  is  soluble 
in  a hot  solution  of  potassic  hydrate. 

me-tab'-o-la  (1),  s.  [Gr,  pc  mSoArj  (metabole), 
from  >teTa/3dAAu)  (metaballo)  = to  throw  over, 
to  change.] 

Med.:  A change  of  some  sort,  as  of  air, 
time,  or  disease. 

me-tab'-o-la  (2),  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Gr.  pm 

rajSoAos  (metdbolos)  — changeable.] 

Entom. : A sub-class  of  Insects,  containing 
those  having  complete  metamorphosis.  The 
larva,  pupa,  and  imago  are  all  very  different  in 
appearance,  and  these  several  states  constitute 
three  quite  distinct  phases  of  life.  The  larva 
is  known  as  a maggot,  a grub,  or  a caterpillar. 
The  pupa,  which  is  always  quiescent,  is  some- 
times called  a chrysalis.  Dallas  divides  ill 
into  two  sections : Mandibulata,  containing 
the  orders  Coleoptera,  Hymenoptera,  and 
Neuroptera;  and  Haustellata,  containing  the 
orders  Lepidoptera,  Diptera,  and  Aphaniptera. 

met-a-bo'-ll-an,  s.  [Metabola.] 

Entom. : One  of  the  Metabola  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = e ; oy  — u ; qu  — kw.  > 


met-a-bol'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  peraPoXmis  (me/a. 
bolilios)  — changeable,  from  perafiohi)  ( meta- 
bole) = a change.] 

L Ord.  Lang. : Pertaining  to  change ; ca- 
pable of  changing  or  being  changed. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Pkys. : Acted  npon  by  chemical  affinity 
operating  in  circumstances  or  conditions  which 
present  themselves  in  living  beings  only. 

|M  ETABOLIC-FORCE.  ] 

2.  Entom.  S;  Zool. : Of,  belonging  to,  or 

Undergoing  metamorphosis. 

metabolic-force, «. 

Phys.  : The  name  given  by  Schwann  to  what 
Is  more  commonly  called  Vital-affinity.  [Met- 
abolic, II.  l.j 

tne -tab’- 6- Ilf m,  s.  [Ger.  metabolismus.) 

[Metabola.] 

Theol. : A term  coined  by  Riickert  to  de- 
scribe the  doctrinal  views  of  Ignatius,  Justin, 
and  Irenaeus  on  the  Lord’s  Supper.  They 
stand  midway  between  transubstantiation  and 
the  merely  symbolical  view,  and  hold  fast  to 
an  objective  union  of  the  sensible  with  the 
supersensible.  ( McClintock  <£  Strong.) 

met-a-bor'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
boric.]  Derived  from  or  containing  boric  acid. 

metaboric-acid,  s.  [Boric-acid.] 

met-a-brusb  -ite,  s.  [Pref.  mcla-,  and  Eng. 

brushite.] 

Min. : A monoelinic  mineral  found  in  crys- 
tals in  the  guano  and  altered  coral  rock  in  the 
island  of  Sombrero,  Lesser  Antilles.  Cleavage, 
clinodiagonal,  perfect ; hardness,  2‘5  to  3 ; sp. 
gr.  2-288  to  2-3U2  ; lustre,  feeble,  but  on  cleav- 
age face  pearly ; colour,  pale-yellow ; translu- 
cent to  transparent;  compos.  : phosphoric 
acid,  41-90  ; lime,  35 ’4 2 ; water,  20-08  = 100. 

inet-a^car'-pal,  a.  [Metacarpus.] 

Anat. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  metacarpus. 

“The  hand  is  modified  remarkably  from  the  form 
of  the  foot  by  the  divergence  of  the  outer  metacarpal 
tone.”— Todd  <t  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  L 143. 

metacarpal-saw,  s. 

Surg. : A narrow-bladed  saw,  about  six 
Inches  long,  used  for  dividing  the  bones  of 
the  fingers  or  middle  hand,  or  of  the  foot,  iu 
amputation. 

met-a-car-po-,  pref  [Metacarpus.] 

Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  metacarpus, 
(q.v.). 

xnetacarpo-phalangeal,  a. 

Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  phalanges, 
and  to  the  metacarpus.  There  are  metacarpo- 
phalangeal articulations. 

met-a-car’-pus,  s.  [Pref.  mcla-,  and  Lat. 
carpus,  from  Gr.  nap-nos  (harpos)  = the  wrist.] 

Anat. : The  bony  structure  of  the  palm  of 
the  hand,  between  the  wrist  and  the  lingers. 
It  comprises  live  shafted  bones. 

met-a-9§n'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Pret  meta-, 
and  Eng.  centre.] 

Hydros.  : The  point  of  intersection  of  the 
vertical  line  passing  through  the  centre  of 
gravity  of  a floating  body  in  equilibria,  and  a 
vertical  line  through  the  centre  of  gravity  of 
the  fluid  displaced,  if  the  body  be  turned 
through  a small  angle,  so  that  the  axis  takes  a 
position  inclined  to  the  vertical.  If  the  meta- 
centre is  above  the  centre  of  gravity,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  body  is  stable,  if  below  it,  it  is  un- 
unstable. 

tnet-a-get'-a-mifle,  ».  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng."  acetamide.)  [Proitonaaiide.] 

inet-ag’-e-tSoe,  e.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
acetone.) 

Chem. : CgHjoO.  A substance  obtained  in 
the  dry  distillation  of  sugar  or  starch  with 
lime.  It  is  a colourless  oil,  havingan  agreeable 
odour,  insoluble  iu  water,  but  very  soluble  in 
ether  and  alcohol. 

met-Sc  S-tSn'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  metaceton(e);  -fc.] 
Derived  from  or  contained  in  metacetouic  acid. 

metacetonic-acid,  *.  [Propionic-acid.] 

met-Sc-e-ton'-I-trUe,  a.  [Pref.  met-,  and 
Eng.  acetonitrile.)  [Pkopionitrile.] 

Utet-a-chlbr'-aJ,  «.  [Pret  meta-,  and  Eng. 
chloral.) 


metabolic— metagenesis 


3111 


Chem. : C2HCI3O.  Insoluble  chloral.  A 
solid,  white  amorphous  substance,  formed 
when  chloral  is  acted  on  by  sulphuric  acid. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
When  heated  to  180°,  it  is  reconverted  into 
ordinary  chloral. 

met-a-chlbr’-ite,  s.  [Gr.  pera  (meta)  - after, 
and  Eng.  chlorite.  ] 

Min. : A foliated  columnar  mineral  of  a dull, 
leek-green  colour,  and  pearly  lustre.  Hard- 
ness, 2-5  ; compos.  : silica,  23-7  ; alumina, 
16-43 ; protoxide  of  iron,  40-36 ; magnesia, 
3-10  ; lime,  0-74 ; potash  and  soda,  1-45  ; water, 
13-75  = 99’60.  Pound  in  veins  in  a green  rock 
at  Biichenberg,  near  Elbingerode,  Harz. 

met-a-chrdm'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
chromic.)  Derived  from  or  containing  chromic 
acid. 

metachromic-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : A term  applied  by  Fremy  to  the 
oxide  of  chromium  which  is  precipitated  by 
ammonia  from  a violet  chromic  salt,  and  is 
soluble  in  acetic  acid,  potash,  and  excess  of 
ammonia,  in  opposition  to  the  oxide,  which, 
by  the  action  of  boiling  water,  is  rendered  in- 
soluble in  these  liquids. 

* snet-ach  -ron-ism,  s.  [Gr.  peri  (meta)  = 
after,  and  xpovos  (chronos)  = time.]  An  error 
in  chronology  by  assigning  an  event  to  a date 
after  the  true  one. 

met-a-gm-na-bar'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  meta-; 
Eng.' cinnabar \ and  suif.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A grayish-black  amorphous  mineral. 
Hardness,  3;  sp.gr.  7-70  to  7'748;  lustre, 
metallic ; streak,  black ; fracture,  uneven. 
Compos.  : sulphide  of  mercury,  formula  Hg.S. 
Differs  from  cinnabar  (q.v.)  in  colour,  streak, 
density,  and  lustre,  being  identical  in  these 
respects  with  the  artificial  mineral.  Pound 
at  the  Redington  mine.  Lake  Co.,  California. 

met-a-gm'-na-mein,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  cinnamein.) 

Chem.  : C16HU02  = [ O.  A crys- 

talline substance,  isomeric  with  cinnamein, 
produced  by  keeping  cinnamein  under  water 
for  three  or  four  weeks.  It  melts  between  12° 
and  15°,  resolidifying  on  cooling,  but  after 
solution  in  boiling  alcohol  it  cannot  be  again 
obtained  in  the  crystalline  form. 


met-a-gm'-nar-mene,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  cinnamene.) 

Chem.:  CgHf?.  Metastyrolene.  A white, 
transparent,  higlilyrefraetive,  solid  substance, 
isomeric  with  cinnamene,  formed,  together 
with  cinnamene  and  other  products,  by  heating 
phenylbromethyl  with  an  alcoholic  solution 
of  potassic  cyanide.  By  distillation  in  a small 
retort,  it  yields  pure  liquid  cinnamene. 

* met'-a-gigm,  s.  [Lat.  metacismus,  from  Gr. 
peraKLopos  (metakismos)i]  A defect  in  the 
pronunciation  of  the  letter  m;  a too  frequent 
repetition  of  the  letter  m. 

met-a-eo-paiv'-ic,  o.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng .’copaivic.)  Derived  from  or  contained  in 
copaiba  (q.v.). 

metaccpaivie-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C22H34O4.  An  acid  discovered  by 
Strauss  in  1865  in  the  balsam  of  copaiba,  im- 
ported from  Maracaibo.  It  crystallizes  in 
laminae,  insoluble  in  water,  but  is  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  and  melts  at  205°-206°. 
It  has  a bitter  taste,  an  acid  reaction,  and 
decomposes  carbonates.  Its  neutral  solution 
in  ammonia  forms  white  precipitates  with  the 
salts  of  calcium,  barium,  and  lead. 


met-Sc'-ro-lein,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 

acrolein.) 

Chem.  : CgH^Og  = 3C3H4O.  A crystalline 
body  polymeric  with  acrolein,  obtained  by 
heating  the  hydrochloride  of  acrolein  with 
potassium  hydrate.  It  forms  colourless 
needle-shaped  crystals,  insoluble  in  water, 
but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  melts  at 
50°,  but  at  a higher  temperature  is  changed 
iuto  acrolein. 


met-a-cy-an - an’-Mine,  *.  [Pref.  meta-; 
Eng.  cyunfpgen),  and  aniline.) 

ra  tt  <XNH)  - NH(C6H6) 

Chem. : C14Hj1N4=  | . A 

C(NH)  - NH(C6H5) 

modification  of  cyanauiline,  obtained  by  dis- 


tilling uramido-benzoie  acid  with  a fourth  of 
its  weight  of  phosphoric  anhydride.  It  meita 
at  64°. 

Biet-a-gy'-mene,  «.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
cymene .]  [Cymene.] 

mefr-a-di-cy-aa-o-bert'-zene,  s.  [Prefg. 

meta-  and  d icyano-,  and  Eng.  benzene.) 

Chem. : CgH^CN^.  A crystalline  substance 
obtained  by  distilling  the  potassium  salt  of 
benzene-metadisulphonic  acid  with  potassium 
cyanide.  It  is  very  soluble  in  water,  and 
melts  at  156°. 

met-a-fer'-ric,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
ferric.)  Derived  from  or  contained  in  ferric 
acid. 

xnetaferric-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : Fe203H90.  An  insoluble  modifica- 
tion of  ferric  hydrate  produced  by  boiling  the 
ordinary  yellow  hydrate  in  water  for  six  or 
seven  hours.  It  is  then  nearly  insoluble  ia 
strong  boiling  nitric  acid. 

met-a-fur'-fu-rol,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 

furfurol. ] 

Chem. : C5H4O2.  An  aromatic  oil,  always 
present  in  crude  furfurol.  It  has  a higher 
boiling  point  than  furfurol,  and  oxidizes  very 
readily  into  a brown  resin. 

met-a-gal'-late,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng 

gallate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  metagallic-aeid. 

met-a-gal'-lic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
gallic.]  Derived  from  or  contained  in  gallic- 
acid  (q.v.). 

metagallic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C6H4O2.  A black  shining  mass  re- 
sembling charcoal,  obtained  by  heating  dry 
gallic  acid  rapidly  to  250°.  It  is  insoluble  ill 
water,  but  soluble  in  the  alkalis,  from  which 
it  is  again  precipitated  by  the  addition  of  an 
acid.  It  forms  insoluble  salts  with  several  of 
the  metals. 

* met' -age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Eng.  met(e),  v.  f 
-age.] 

1.  The  act  of  measuring  ; measurement,  es- 
pecially of  coal. 

“ Au  act  ...  in  relation  to  the  admeasurement  or 
metage  of  coals."—  Defoe : Tour  Thro'  Britain,  ii.  145. 

2.  The  charge  or  toll  charged  for  measuring. 

met- a-gel'-a^ tine,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
gelatine.] 

Photog. : Gelatine  which  has  been  deprived 
of  its  setting  power,  usually  by  boiling  with 
ammonia.  It  is  sometimes  used  in  preference 
to  ordinary  gelatine  in  the  earlier  stages  of 
compounding  a gelatine  emulsion. 

met-a-gen' -e-sis,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng., 

&c.  genesis  (q.v.). j 

Biol. : A term  introduced  by  Prof.  Owen, 
and  defined  by  him  as — 

**  The  changes  of  form  which  the  representative  of  a 
species  of  animal  or  plant  undergoes  in  passing  by  a 
series  of  successively  generated  individuals  from  the 
egg  to  the  mature  or  imago  state.  It  is  distinguished 
from  metamorphosis,  in  which  those  changes  are 
undergone  iu  the  same  individuaL"  — Comp.  Anat. 
Invert.  Anim.  (Glossary.) 

To  show  the  distinction  between  metamor- 
phosis and  metagenesis,  lie  carefully  traces  the 
course  of  development  of  the  Lernaean  parasite 
of  the  perch,  and  points  out  that  metamor- 
phosis “ is  attended  with  the  casting-off  of  a 
certain  proportion  of  the  precedent  individual,” 
or  the  new  animal  may  be  said  to  creep  out 
from  the  old  ; while  in  metagenesis 

“ the  outer  case  and  all  that  gave  form  and  character 
to  the  precedent  individual  perish  and  are  cast  off: 
they  are  not  changed  into  the  corresponding  parts  of 
the  new  individual.  These  are  due  to  a new  and  dis- 
tinct developmental  process,  rendered  possible  through 
the  retention  of  a certain  proportion  of  the  unchanged 
germ-cells.  The  process  is  essentially  the  same  as  that 
which  developes  the  cercariform  larva  of  the  Distoma, 
within  the  gregariniform  one,  or  the  external  bud 
from  the  Hydra,  or  the  internal  bud  from  the  Aphis. 
It  i3  a slightly  modified  parthenogenesis  ; and  the 
phases  by  which  the  locomotive  anellidous  larva  of  the 
Lernaia  passes  through  the  entomostraco us  stage  before 
retrograding  to  the  final  condition  of  the  oviparous, 
limbless,  bloated,  and  rooted  parasite,  are  much  more 
those  of  a metagenesis  than  a metamorphosis.’'— Otmp* 
Anat.  Invert.  Anim.,  lect.  xiii. 

Herbert  Spencer  (Principles  of  Biology, ’v ol.  i., 
ch.  vii.),  adopts  the  term  as  one  of  the  three 
divisions  of  his  agamogenesis,  and  divides  it 
into  (1)  external,  where  “ the  new  individuals 
bud  out,  not  from  any  specialized  reproductive 
organs,  but  from  unspeeialized  parts  of  the 
parent ; ” and  (2)  internal,  as  in  the  case  ol 


bSU,  ; pout.  Jowl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  ghta,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ag ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
•nUux,  -tiaa  — shan.  -tion,  -sloe  — shun ; -{Ion,  -§ton  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -alous  — shus.  -Lie,  -die,  Ac.  — beL  del. 


3112 


metagenetic— metallio 


the  “King’s-yellow  worm”  produced  in  the 
egg  of  Distoma.  It  increases  in  size,  and  the 
greater  part  of  its  inner  substance  is  trans- 
formed into  Cercarise  (the  larvte  of  Distoma), 
until  at  length  it  becomes  little  more  than  a 
living  sac,  full  of  living  offspring.  In  Distoma 
pacifica,  the  brood  arising  by  internal  gemma- 
tion are  of  the  same  form  as  their  parent,  them- 
selves producing  Cercarise  after  the  same 
manner  at  a subsequent  period. 

*net-a-ge-net'-ic,  meta-gen'-Ic,  a.  [Me- 
tagenesis.) Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
metagenesis  (q.v.). 

met-ag-nos'-tics,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
■yewcris  (gnosis)  = knowledge.)  A synonym  for 
metaphysics,  because  it  transcends  ordinary 
knowledge.  (McClintock  & Strong. ) 

* met  a-gram'-ma-tifin,  s.  [Gr.  nerd 

(meta)  — beyond,  over,  and  ypapfia  (gramma), 
genit.  ypajufiarcw  (grammatos)  = a letter.)  The 
same  as  Anagrammatism  (q.v.). 

met-a-haa  mo-glo-bin,  s.  [Pref.  meta-, 

and  Eng.  hcemoglobin.] 

Chem. : A mixture  of  ha- mat  in  and  an  albu- 
minous substance  resembling  serum-albumin, 
produced  by  the  decomposition  of  haemo- 
globin, when  a concentrated  solution  of  this 
substance  is  left  to  itself,  at  ordinary  tem- 
peratures. It  has  an  acid  reaction. 

met  al,  * met-tal,  * mct-tall,  * met  tle, 

s.  & 'a.  [Fr.  metal,  from  Lat.  metallum  = a 
mine,  metal ; Gr.  peraWov  (metallon)  = a pit, 
a mine,  a mineral,  a metal.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

T.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Literally: 

* (1)  A mine. 

••  It  was  impossible  to  live  without  our  king,  but  as 
slaves  live,  that  is  such  who  are  visibly  dead,  and 
pel-sons  condemned  to  metals.1’— Jer.  Taylor:  Doctor 
Dubirantium.  (Ep.  Pedic.) 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  4. 

“ Where  one  veine  is  discovered,  there  is  another 
a]  wayes  found  not  far  oif : which  is  a rule  observed  not 
in  mines  of  silver  ouely,  but  also  in  all  others  of  what 
met  tall  soever;  and  hereupon  it  seemetli  that  the 
Greeks  doe  call  them  metalla  (fxera  ra  aAAa).’’ — 
p.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxxiii.,  ch.  vi. 

* 2.  Fig. : Courage,  spirit,  mettle.  (Now 
only  written  mettle.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Che m.  (PI.):  A term  applied,  in  popular 
language,  to  a number  of  elementary  sub- 
stances which  agree  in  presenting  in  various 
degrees  certain  well-defined  physical  charac- 
ters, such  as  lustre,  malleability,  and  ductility, 
and  of  which  substances  gold  and  silver  may 
be  regarded  as  typical  representatives.  In  a 
strictly  chemical  sense  the  definition  is  inade- 
quate, as  there  are  several  metallic  substances 
to  which  it  has  only  a slight  and  relative  ap- 
plication. 

2.  Civil  Engineering : 

(1)  Broken  stone  for  roads,  according  to 
the  McAdam  principle. 

(2)  Broken  stone  around  and  beneath  the 
wooden  ties  of  a railway ; ballast. 

3.  Founding : The  workman’s  term  for  cast- 
iron. 

4.  Geol. : Some  geologists  have  supposed 
that  tin  is  of  higher  antiquity  than  copper, 
copper  than  lead  or  silver,  and  all  of  them 
more  ancient  than  gold.  But  later  observa- 
tion has  brought  together  facts  inconsistent 
with  this  hypothesis. 

5.  Glass : The  technical  name  for  the  molten 
glass  in  readiness  for  blowing  or  casting. 

6.  Metall. : [Metallurgy]. 

7.  Ordn. : The  effective  power  of  the  guns 
of  a vessel  expressed  in  the  sum  of  the  weights 
of  the  solid  shot. 

8.  Rail-engin.  (PI.) : The  rails  of  a railroad. 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of  metal ; metallic. 

•Jf  (1)  Bimetallism: 

Currency:  Loosely,  the  concurrent  coinage 
of  two  metals  into  standard  money;  more 
exactly,  the  legal  obligation  of  a national  mint 
to  coin  both  gold  and  silver  at  a fixed  ratio 
between  the  two  metals,  coupled  with  a law 
giving  such  coiiiB  equal  monetary  power  with- 
out discrimination  as  to  the  metal  of  which 
they  are  composed ; in  either  sense  popularly 
termed  a double  standard.  This  system  was 
first  introduced  in  1803  by  the  French  law 
of  7 Germinal,  year  xi.,  which  enacted  that 


6 grammes  weight  of  silver,  nine-tenths  fine, 
Bhould  bo  coined  into  the  monetary  unit 
of  one  franc.  The  kilogramme  of  standard 
silver  was  therefore  coined  into  200  francs. 
The  same  law  provided  for  the  kilogramme 
of  standard  gold,  nine -tenths  fine,  being 
coined  into  155  pieceB  of  20  francs,  equal 
to  3,100  francs,  or  at  the  rate  of  6 grammes 
weight  of  standard  gold  into  15)4  francs, 
thus  establishing  the  mint  ratio  of  15)4  to  1 
(i.e.,  which  still  remains  the  propor- 

tionate weight  and  comparative  mint  value,  in 
France,  of  any  given  sum  in  French-coined 
silver  and  gold  respectively.  That  bimetallism 
provides  an  actual  double  standard  is  scientifi- 
cally untrue,  since  the  natural  law  of  supply 
and  demand  renders  a continuous  parity  be- 
tween any  two  commodities  at  a fixed  ratio 
not  only  unlikely  but  almost  impossible.  In 
actual  operation,  the  plan  resolves  itself  into 
what  may  ho  called  alternative  monometallism  ; 
that  is  to  say,  of  two  metals  legally  employed 
on  equal  terms  as  a basis  of  a currency,  the 
cheaper  (at  Iho  established  ratio)  will  he  the 
actual  standard,  supplanting  and  practically 
nullifying  the  other  and  dearer  standard  until 
such  time  as  the  natural  laws  of  commodity  shall 
reverse  the  conditions  or  reestablish  between 
the  metals  a natural  parity  in  the  exchanges — 
the  latter  being  a rare  occurrence.  Two  sepa- 
rate and  different  standards  for  the  same  thing 
is  a logically  absurd  proposition,  but  a legalized 
choice  between  two  nominal  standards  is  quite 
reasonable.  This  bimetallism  actually  contem- 
plates. [Money,  [) ; Value,  ().] 

(2)  Bimetallist : One  who  favors  bimetallism. 

(3)  Road  metal : The  same  as  Metal,  s.,  A. 
II.  1.  (1). 

metal-broker,  t.  One  who  deals  or 

trades  in  metals. 

metal-casting,  s.  The  act  or  process  of 
producing  casts  in  metal  by  pouring  it  into 
moulds  while  in  a state  of  fusion. 

metal-furniture,  s. 

Print. : The  metallic  portion  of  the  pieces 
used  in  filling  up  blanks,  &c.,  in  chases.  It 
includes  reglet,  side  sticks,  head  and  foot 
sticks,  quotation  furniture  (hollow  pieces  of 
metal  used  to  fill  up  blank  spaces),  and  hollow 
quadrats.  [Furniture.] 

metal-gauge,  s.  A gauge  for  determin- 
ing the  thickness  of  sheet  metal. 

metal-plane,  s.  A form  of  plane  for 
facing  soft  metal  plates  by  taking  a fine  shav- 
ing therefrom.  The  angle  of  the  plane  with 
the  sole  is  adapted  to  the  hardness  of  the 
metal  being  worked. 

metal-saw,  s.  A fine-toothed,  hard, 
steel  saw  stretched  in  a frame,  and  used  for 
sawing  metal ; a hack-saw. 

met'-(J.l,  v.t.  [Metal,  s.)  To  cover  with 
metal ; to  lay  metal  on,  as  roads  with  broken 
granite,  &c. 

met-al'-de-hyde,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 

aldehyde.] 

Chem. : C2H40  = | qq|j  Au  isomeric  mo- 
dification of  aldehyde,  formed  by  the  action 
of  dilute  acids,  calcic  chloride,  &c.,  on  alde- 
hyde cooled  to  a temperature  below  0°.  It 
crystallizes  in  needles  or  prisms,  insoluble  in 
water,  but  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  It  sublimes  at  100°,  and  at  a higher 
temperature  is  partly  recouverted  into  alde- 
hyde. 

mct-a  lep'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  = participation,  from 
perd’  (meta)  = with,  and  Atji fnc  (lepsis)  — a 
taking,  from  \rnfjopai  ( lepsomai ),  fut.  of  Aap- 
pavw  (lambano)  = to  take.) 

Rhet. : The  continuation  of  a trope  to  one 
word  through  a succession  of  significations,  or 
the  union  of  two  or  more  tropes  of  a different 
kind  in  one  word,  so  that  several  gradations 
or  intervening  senses  come  between  the  word 
expressed  and  the  tiling  intended  by  it : as, 
“In  one  Cicsar  there  are  many  Mariuses;" 
here  Marius,  by  a synecdoche  or  autonomasia, 
is  put  for  any  ambitious,  turbulent  man,  and 
this,  by  a metonymy  of  the  cause,  for  the  ill 
effects  of  such  a temper  to  the  public. 

met-a-lep'-sy,  s.  [Metalepsis.] 

met-a-lcp-tic,  met  a-lcp'-tic-al,  a. 

[Gr.  pcTahrimiKos  (metalcptikos)  = capable  of 
partaking  or  receiving.)  [Metalepsis.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  to  a metalepsis  or  participa- 
tion ; translative. 

2.  Transverse  ; as,  the  metaleplic  motion  of 
a muscle. 

II.  Chem. : A term  suggested  by  Dumas  to 
express  the  substitution  of  chlorine  for  hydro- 
gen, atom  for  atom,  in  organic  compounds. 

met-a-lep’-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  metalep- 
tical';  -ly.]  In  a metaleptic  manner  ; by  trans- 
position. 

met'-al  ine,  s.  [Eng.  metal ; -ine.]  A com- 
pound for  journal-boxes  of  metal,  metallic 
oxide,  organic  matter,  reduced  to  powder  and 
compounded  with  wax,  gum,  or  fatty  matters. 

met'-alled,  a.  [Eng .metal;  -ed.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit. : Coated  or  covered  with  metal,  as  a 
ship  of  war. 

* 2.  Fig. : Full  of  mettle  or  spirit ; mettled, 
ardent. 

II.  Civil  Engin. : Covered  or  overlaid  with 
metal,  as  a road. 

me-tal'-lic,  * me-tal'-lick,  * me-tal'-lio- 

al,  a.  [Lat.  metallicus,  from  metallum  = a 
mine,  a metal  ; Gr.  psraAAucos  (metallikos) ; 
Fr.  metalique  ; Ital.  rnetallico ; Sp .metalico.) 

1.  Pertaining  to  a metal  or  metals ; consisting 
of  or  containing  metal ; having  the  nature  or 
properties  of  a metal ; resembling  a metal. 

“ In  his  womb  was  hid  metallic  ore. 

The  work  of  sulphur."  Milton  : P.  /,.,  L 67S. 

2.  Sounding  as  metal  would  sound  if  struck ; 
ringing. 

" A distinct,  hollow,  metallic,  and  clangorous,  yet 
apparently  muffled  reverberation." — E.  A.  Poe . Fall 
of  the  House  of  Usher. 

U Bimetallic:  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic 
of  Bimetallism.  [Metal,  s.  *)  (1).] 

metallic-barometer,  s.  A form  of 

metal  barometer,  as  contradistinguished  from 
an  instrument  in  which  a fluid  is  employed. 
Also  known  as  a liolosteric  barometer.  Vidi 
invented  the  diaphragm  form.  [Aneroid.) 
Bourdon  invented  the  bent-tube  form  ; a 
flattened,  curved,  exhausted  tube,  one  end  of 
which  is  fixed  and  the  other  geared  to  an 
index-pointer  which  traverses  a graduated 
arc.  Changes  of  pressure  of  the  atmosphere 
affect  the  curvature  of  the  tube,  and  so  move 
the  finger. 

metallic-cartridge,  s.  A cartridge  in 
which  the  charge  is  contained  in  a metallic 
capsule,  in  contradistinction  to  the  paper  car- 
tridge. 

metallic  cuckoo-shrikes,  s.  pi. 

Ornith. : The  genus  Campophaga,  consisting 
of  African  cuckoo-shrikes  with  metallic  plum- 
age. 

metallic-elements,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Those  elements  which  possess  cer- 
tain properties  in  a greater  or  less  degree,  such 
as  lustre,  malleability,  ductility,  and  conduc- 
tivity for  the  electric  current.  The  most  im- 
portant are  ; potassium,  sodium,  magnesium, 
barium,  strontium,  calcium,  aluminium,  chro- 
mium, zinc,  manganese,  cobalt,  nickel,  tin, 
gold,  platinum,  lead,  mercury,  silver,  copper, 
cadmium,  bismuth,  arsenic,  and  antimony. 
[Elements.] 

metallic-lustre,  s.  [Lustre.] 
metallic -oxide,  i.  A compound  of 
metal  and  oxygen. 

metallic-packing,  s.  Piston-packing, 

consisting  of  a ring  or  several  rings  of  iron  or 
other  metal  cast  so  as  to  possess  elasticity  in 
themselves,  or  cut  into  segments  and  pressed 
against  the  interior  of  the  cylinder  by  springs. 

metallic-paper,  s.  Paper  for  memo- 
randum-books, adapted  to  take  an  indelible 
mark  from  a leaden  or  pewter  pencil.  Flie 
paper  is  surfaced  with  a solution  of  lime, 
whiting,  and  size. 

metallic-pencil,  s.  A pencil  made  with 
a tip  or  point  of  lead  or  pewter,  and  used  for 
writing  on  metallic  paper, 
metallic-salts,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Compounds  formed  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  a metal  or  metals  for  one  or  more  of 
the  displaceable  hydrogen  atoms  in  an  acid. 

metallic-tinkling,  s. 

Path. : A sound  as  of  tinkling  metal  heard , 


late,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  - a ; gn  - kw. 


metallifaeture— metamorphosis 


3113 


by  means  of  the  stethoscope,  especially  if 
succussion  he  practised  when,  in  the  pneumo- 
thorax, air  is  mingled  with  liquid  in  a cell. 

metallic-tissue  loom,  s.  A loom  for 
weaving  with  metallic  threads,  as  in  making 
gold  and  silver  lace,  braid,  &c.,  entirely  of 
metal,  without  any  mixture  of  silk  or  other 
threads.  These  looms  are  also  used  in  making 
tissues  in  which  the  warp  is  of  silk  or  thread 
and  the  weft  of  gold  or  silver  wire  or  silk 
thread  covered  with  a flattened  silver  wire 
Which  has  been  gilt. 

metallic-tractors,  s.  pi. 

Hist.  & Med. : Plates  of  metal,  which,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Elisha  Perkins,  of  Plainfield, 
Connecticut,  possessed  the  power,  when  ap- 
plied to  a diseased  part,  of  removing  pain, 
and  effecting  a cure.  Dr.  Perkins  had  an 
agent  in  England,  and  the  success  claimed 
for  the  tractors  led  to  the  investigation  men- 
tioned in  the  extract. 

“Dr.  Haygarth  of  Bath  (in  conjunction  with  Mr. 
Richard  Smith  of  Bristol)  tested  the  value  of  Perkins' 
metallic  tractors  by  substituting  two  pieces  of  wood, 
painted  in  imitation  of  them,  or  even  a pair  of  ten- 
penny  nails  disguised  with  sealing-wax,  or  a couple 
of  slate-pencils ; which  they  found  to  possess  all  the 
virtues  that  were  claimed  for  the  real  instruments.’'— 
Carpenter : Human  Physiol p.  863.  (Note.) 

•me-tal-li-fac'-ture,  s.  [Lat.  metallum  = 
a mine,  a metal,  and  factura  = a making  ; 
facio  = to  make.]  The  manufacture  of  metals. 

Wet-al-lif -er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  metallifer  = 
producing  metal : metallum  = a mine,  a metal ; 
fero  = to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-o us  ; Fr.  mitallifkre ; Ital.  metallifero ; Sp. 
metalifero.]  Producing  metal,  yielding  metals: 
as,  a metalliferous  district. 

Be-  tal  - II  form,  a.  [Lat.  metallum,  = a 
mine,  a metal,  aud  forma  = form,  shape  ; Fr. 
metalliforme.]  Having  the  form  of  metal ; 
resembling  metal. 

Baet’-al  line,  a.  [Fr.  mitallin ; Ital.  metal- 
lino;'  Sp.  metalim.  J Pertaining  to  a metal  or 
metals ; containing  or  consisting  of  metal ; 
metallic. 

" The  quicksilver  was  by  this  means  brought  to 
appear  a very  close  and  lovely  metalline  cylinder,  not 
interrupted  by  interspersed  bubbles  as  before."— Boyle  : 
Works,  1. 19. 

met  -al-lmg,  s.  [Eng.  metal ; -ing.] 

1.  The  act  or  system  of  covering  with  metal, 
as  roads. 

2.  The  materials,  as  broken  stones,  &c., 
with  which  roads  are  metalled. 

met'  ftl  list,  i.  [Fr.  mHallisle.] 

1.  An  advocate  of  metallic  money  or  cur- 
rency as  opposed  to  paper  money. 

2.  One  who  is  skilled  in  metals,  their  proper- 
ties and  their  uses. 

* met-al-li-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  metalline); 
-ation ; Fr.  metallisation.]  The  act  or  process 
of  metallizing  or  forming  into  a metal. 

• met'-al-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  metal;  -ize;  Fr. 
metallifer;  Sp.  metalizar.]  To  form  into  a 
metal ; to  give  proper  metallic  properties  to. 

me-tal'-lo-chrome,  * me-tal'-lo-chra- 

my,  s.  [Gr.  /ueVaAAoi'  ( metallon ) = a metal, 
and  xpoiiua  ( chroma ) = colour.]  A colouring 
of  metals  by  means  of  galvanism.  It  is  an 
invention  of  Nobili,  and  consists  in  depositing 
thin  films  of  a metal  on  metallic  bodies  by 
means  of  a galvanic  battery,  so  as  to  form  a 
number  of  rings.  As  the  deposited  rings  are 
not  everywhere  of  the  same  thickness,  they  pro- 
duce elevations  and  depressions,  which,  though 
not  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  nevertheless 
cause  a refraction  of  the  rays  of  light,  thus 
giving  rise  to  the  formation  of  prismatic 
colours. 

snet-al-log^-  ra  - phist,  s.  [Eng.  metallo- 
graphy); -is*.] ' A writer  upon  metallography 
or  the  science  of  metals. 

■let -al-log-ra- phy,  s.  [Gr.  peraWov 
(metallon)  = metal,  and  ypdtfxo  (grapho)  = to 
write,  to  describe ; Er.  metallographie .] 

1.  The  science  of  metals ; an  account  of 
metals  or  metallic  substances. 

2.  A process  invented  by  Abate,  in  1851. 
It  consists  in  printing  from  wooden  blocks 
upon  metallic  surfaces,  so  as  to  produce  Imi- 
tations of  the  grain  of  the  wood.  A veneer  of 
wood  is  wetted  with  a solution  of  hydrochloric 
or  sulphuric  acid,  and  is  then  impressed  upon 


the  metal  so  as  to  cause  the  deposition  of  a 
coloured  metallic  oxide.  Or  the  impression  is 
taken  on  calico,  which  is  then  in  a condition 
to  transfer  it  to  the  metal  under  pressure. 

3.  A substitute  for  lithography  in  which 
metallic  plates  are  substituted  for  the  litho- 
graphic stone. 

met'-al-loid,  a.  it  s.  [Gr.  piraWov  (metal- 
lon) = metal,  and  e’So s (eidos)  = form,  ap- 
pearance; Fr.  mitalloide .] 

A.  As  adj. ; Having  the  form  or  appearance 
of  a metal ; like,  relating,  or  pertaining  to 
metalloids. 

B,  As  substantive : 

Chem.(PL):  Non-metallic  elements.  A term 
applied  by  Berzelius,  in  1811,  to  distinguish 
the  non-metallic  elementary  substances  from 
the  metals,  in  which  sense  it  has  been  com- 
monly used  to  the  preseut  time.  The  non- 
metailic  elements  are : oxygen,  sulphur, 
chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  fluorine,  nitrogen, 
phosphorus,  carbon,  boron,  silicon,  hydrogen, 
selenium,  and  tellurium. 

* met-al-loid'-al,  a.  [Eng.  metalloid;  -al.] 
The  same  as  Metalloid,  A.  (q.v.). 

met-al-lur'-gic,  met-al-lur'-gic-al,  a. 

[Eng".  metallurg( y);  -ic,  -ical;  Fr.  m etallur- 
gique;  Ital.  metallurgico .]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  metallurgy  or  the  art  of  working  metals. 

metallurgic-chemistry,  s. 

Chem. : The  term  embraces  the  application 
of  chemical  principles,  as  distinct  from  me- 
chanical means,  in  the  separation  of  metals 
from  their  ores  and  compounds.  It  includes 
melting  by  reduction,  as  when  hydrocarbons 
are  brought  into  contact  with  metallic  oxides  at 
a high  temperature  ; melting  by  oxidation  of 
impurities ; separation  by  solvents,  as  when 
lead  is  employed  to  recover  silver  and  gold 
from  their  sulphides ; and  the  precipitation  of 
one  metal  by  another,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
deposition  of  copper  from  its  solution  by 
metallic  iron,  together  with  the  application 
of  the  laws  of  electricity  in  the  important 
process  of  electro-plating,  &c. 

met'-al-lur-gist,  s.  [Eng.  metallurgy)  ; -ist ; 
Fr.  m etallurgiste.]  A worker  in  metals;  one  who 
purifies,  refines,  and  prepares  metals  for  use. 

mct'-al  lur-gy,  s.  [Fr.  metallurgie,  from 
Low  Lat.  * metallurgia,  from  Gr.  perahhoupyos 
(metallourgos)  = working  in  metals,  mining  ; 
/acTaAAovpye'tu  (metallourgco)  — to  work  metals ; 
piraWov  (metallon)  = metal,  and  epyov  (ergon) 
= work  ; Ital.  metallurgia ; Sp.  metalurgia.] 
The  art  of  separating  metals  from  their  ore3 
or  from  impurities ; comprehending  the  pro- 
cesses of  smelting,  reducing,  refining,  alloy- 
ing, parting,  plating,  &c. 

* met'-al-man,  s.  [Eng.  metal,  and  man.)  A 
worker  in  metals,  a smith. 

* met-a-log'-Ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
logical .]  Beyond  the  province  of  logic. 

xnet  a-lu'-min-a,  ».  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 

alumina.] 

Chem. : A name  applied  to  the  soluble  dihy- 
drate of  alumina,  obtained  by  dialysing  a 
solution  of  acetate  altered  by  heat.  The  so- 
lution is  tasteless,  and  neutral  to  test  paper. 

met-al'-y-sis,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng.  (an)a- 
lysis.] 

Chem. ; Dobereiner’snameforCatalysis(q.v.). 

met-a-mar-gar'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng?  margaric.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
margaric  acid. 

mctamargaric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  once  supposed  to  he  iso- 
meric with  margaric  acid,  but  now  known  to 
be  a mixture  of  stearic  and  palmitic  acids. 

met-a-me-con'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
meco'nic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  me- 
conic-acid. 

metameconic-acid,  s.  [Comenic-acid.] 

met'-a-mere,  s.  [Gr.  perd  (meta)  = with, 
among,  and  pipos  (meros)  = a part.] 

Comp.  Anat. : One  of  a series  of  similar  parts. 

met-a-mer'-ic,  a.  [Metamerism.] 

Chem. : Referring  to  the  quality  of  meta- 
merism* 


me-tam'-er-ism,  s.  [Pref.  meta- ; Gr.  pepo* 
(meros)  — a part,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ism.  ] [Isom- 
erism.] 

met-a-mor'-phlc,  a.  [Eng.  metamorphosis)  ; 
-ic.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Producing  or  causing  meta- 
morphosis ; transforming ; causing  change  in 
form  or  structure. 

2.  Geol. : (See  the  compound), 
metamorphic-limestone,  s. 

Geol. : Crystalline  or,  as  it  was  called  by 
the  older  geologists.  Primary  Limestone.  In 
general  it  occurs  in  thin  beds  forming  a 
foliated  schist,  resembling  gneiss  or  mica- 
scliist,  and  alternating  with  those  rocks,  in 
which  case  it  often  contains  crystals  of  mica, 
sometimes  with  quartz,  hornblende,  talc, 
chlorite,  garnet,  &c.  At  other  times,  it  is  a 
white,  crystalline,  granular  marble,  capable  of 
being  used  for  sculpture.  It  is  largely  devel- 
oped in  the  Alps,  and  more  sparingly  in  the 
hypogene  districts  of  Norway,  Sweden,  and 
Scotland. 

metamorphic-rocks,  metaznorpliic- 
strata,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  : The  term — first  proposed  by  Lyell 
in  1833,  and  since  universally  adopted— for 
the  stratified  crystalline  rocks — that  is,  rocks 
which  have  been  presumably  laid  down  ori- 
ginally by  the  action  of  water,  and  then 
transformed  by  fire,  chemical  agency,  pres- 
sure, or  all  combined.  Metamorphic  action 
is  divided  into  local— affecting  only  small 
portions  of  rock,  or  small  areas,  and  regional 
— affecting  rocks  over  considerable  regions. 
The  metamorphic  rocks  constitute  one  of  the 
five  great  classes  of  rocks.  The  chief  are  gneiss, 
eurite,  hornblende  schist,  serpentine,  actino- 
lite  schist,  mica-schist  or  micaceous  schist, 
clay  slate,  argillaceous  schist  or  argillite, 
chlorite  schist,  quartzite  or  quartz  rock,  aud 
crystalline  or  metamorphic  limestone.  Besides 
these  which  were  probably  at  firs  t sedi  menta-y, 
the  other  classes  ef  rocks  have  in  places 
undergone  metamorphosis. 

met-a-mor'-phine,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 

Eng  .'morphine.] 

Cliem. : An  opium  base  obtained  from  the 
residue  in  the  preparation  of  opium  tincture. 
It  crystallizes  from  alcohol  in  stellate  groups 
of  prisms.  It  is  not  bitter ; dissolves  in  600 
parts  cold  water,  aud  in  nine  parts  boiling 
alcohol.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  ether. 

met-a-mor'-phl§m,  s.  [Eng.  metamorphose ); 
-ism?] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; The  act  or  process  of  meta- 
morphosing or  changing  the  form  or  structure 
of  anything. 

2.  Geol. : The  changes,  chemical,  mineralo- 
gical,  and  textural,  which  have  been  produced 
in  the  rocks,  called,  in  consequence,  meta- 
morphic. [Metamorphio-rocks.] 

met-a-mor'-phist,  s.  [Eng.  metamorphosis ); 
-ist.] 

Church  Hist.  : A name  given  to  certain  sacra- 
mentarians  of  the  fifteenth  century,  who 
affirmed  that  Christ’s  natural  body  with  which 
he  ascended  was  wholly  deified,  and  had 
entirely  lost  its  humanity.  (Shipley.) 

* met  - a - mor'- plxlze,  v.t.  [Eng.  metamor- 
phosis)'; -ize.]  To  transform,  to  change,  to 
metamorphose. 

met-a-mor'-phose,  v.t.  [Fr.  metamorphoser.J 
[Metamorphosis.]  To  transform  ; to  change 
into  a different  form  ; to  change  the  form, 
shape,  or  character  of ; to  transmute. 

11  Can  transubstantiate,  metamorphose. 

And  charm  whole  herds  of  beasts,  like  Orpheus."  1 
Suiter:  Miscellaneous  Thoughts. 

* met-a-mor'-phose, s.  [Metamorphose,®.] 
A change  of  form  or  character ; a metamor- 
phosis, a transformation. 

"What  odious  change, 

What  metamorphose  strikes  the  dubious  eye?" 

Thompson:  Sickness,  Hi. 

* met-a-mor'-pho-ser,  s.  [Eng.  metamor- 
phos(e);  -er.]  One  who  or  that  which  meta- 
morphoses, changes,  or  transforms. 

met-a-mor'-pho-sic,  a.  [Eng.  metamor- 
phos(e);  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  metamor- 
phosis ; changing  the  form  or  character ; 
transforming. 

met-g.-mor'-pho  sis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
fitragupdojcnc  ( metamorphosis ) = a transforina- 


boU,  bojf ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  5hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a? ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-man,  -tian  — sham  -tion,  -sioa  — shun ; -tion,  sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3114 


metamorphostical— metaphysics 


tion,  from  p.eTap.op<l)6op.ai  (metamorjihoomcii)  = 
to  change,  to  be  transformed  : /u.er a {meta)  = 
'denoting  change,  and  fiopfi out  ( morphod ) = to 
form ; fiopfyrj  (morphe)  = form,  shape  ; Fr. 
metamorphose;  ItaU  metamorjose ; Sp.  meta- 
morfosis .] 

I.  Ord.  Lang,  : A change  or  transformation 
in  the  form,  shape,  structure  or  character  of 
anything. 

" There  are  probable  machines  in  epic  poems,  where 
■the  gods  are  no  less  actors  than  the  wen  ; but  the  less 
credible  sort,  such  as  metamorphoses,  are  far  more 
rare.”— Broome:  On  the  Odyssey, 

31.  Technically : 

1.  Hot. : A change,  especially  of  an  abnormal 
character,  in  an  organ.  It  may  be  progressive 
or  retrogressive.  Calyx,  corolla,  stamens,  and. 
pistils  are  all  transformed  leaves.  This  in- 
teresting discovery — foreshadowed  by  Jung 
or  Jungius  in  16T8,  Linnaeus  in  1763,  and 
Caspar  Friedrich  Wolff  in  1759 — was  first 
clearly  enunciated  by  Goethe  in  1790.  In 
"the  Peony,  Pceonia  albiflora,  a whole  series 
of  connecting  links  may  be  observed  between 
the  form  of  the  lower  leaves  and  that  of  the 

etals,  the  higher  leaves  and  then  the  hracts 
eing  the  connecting  links.  In  the  White 
Water-lily,  Nymphaxt  alba,  a similar  gradation 
may  he  observed  between  petals  and  stamens. 
3n  the  double-flowered  cherry  the  pistils  will 
sometimes  be  found  to  have  reverted  to  the 
appearance  of  leaves. 

2.  Entom. : A series  of  transformations 
■which  insects  undergo  in  their  progress  from 
the  egg  to  full  maturity.  Macleay  divided 
metamorphosis  into  obtect,  as  in  Lepidoptera 
and  Trichoptera ; coarctate,  as  in  Hymenop- 
tera  and  Diptera ; incomplete,  as  in  Coleop- 
tera  and  Aptera ; and  semi-complete,  as  in 
Orthoptera  and  Hemiptera.  Now  only  two 
divisions  are  generally  recognized — viz.,  per- 
fect when  the  pupa  is  inactive,  and  imperfect 
when  it  is  the  reverse.  In  the  Lepidoptera 
(Butterflies  and  Moths),  the  metamorphosis  is 
complete.  They  may  stand  as  types  in  this 
respect  of  the  whole  class.  The  animal 
emerges  from  the  egg  as  a caterpillar  with 
Six  legs,  which  will  become  the  future  legs 
cf  the  perfect  insect,  and  some  prolegs, 
destined  to  disappear.  Its  function  in  the 
larval  state  is  to  eat,  which  it  does  with  such 
vigour  and  persistency  that  its  skin,  time  after 
time,  becomes  too  small  to  contain  its  expand- 
ing body,  and  has  to  be  renewed.  When  the 
caterpillar  is  full  grown  it  ceases  to  eat, 
becomes  quiescent,  and  has  developed  around 
St  a horny  case,  in  which  it  lies  like  a corpse 
in  its  coffin.’  In  due  time  it  makes  its  way 
cut  of  its  chrysalis  as  a fully-developed  winged 
animal.  There  are  analogous  changes  more 
or  less  complete  in  the  other  orders. 

3.  Zool. : Metamorphosis  takes  place  in 
many  other  animals  besides  insects.  Tlius  a 
barnacle  (Lepas)  or  an  acorn-sliell  (Balanus) 
Is  at  first  a free  and  swimming  creature,  which 
Ultimately  becomes  sedentary  and  attached  to 
rocks  or  ships’  bottoms.  Metamorphosis  exists 
also  in  Annelids,  in  Molluscs,  in  Medusas,  &c. 

I Metagenesis.] 

• mit  a mor  phos'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  mcta- 
morphos(e);  t connective,  and  suff.  -ical.]  Per- 
taining to  or  produced  by  metamorphosis. 

Jact  a mor-phot  -ic,  a.  [Metamorphosis.] 

Entom. : An  epithet  applied  to  a system 
originated  by  Swammerdam  for  the  classifica- 
tion of  insects. 

" The  metamorpjiotic  system  divides  insects  Into 
those  that  undergo  complete  and  incomplete  meta- 
morphoses."— Encyc.  Brit,  (ed  9th),  xiii.  147. 

jnct  am'  y-lene,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 

arnyle.ne.} 

Chem. : C20H40.  A compound  polymeric 
with  amylene,  contained  in  the  higher  portion 
of  the  distillate  produced  by  heating  amylic 
alcohol  with  sulphuric  acid. 

Met  an  - glS  mon'-l-t»,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  peri 

(meta)  = in  ; ayyeior  (anggeion)  = a vessel,  a 
receptacle,  and  poi/os  (monos)  — alone,  only.] 
Church  Hist.  : A sect  of  heretics  of  the 
third  century,  who  maintained  that  the  union 
between  the  Father  and  the  Son  in  the  Trinity 
was  effected  by  the  Son  entering  into  the 
Father,  as  a lesser  vessel  may  be  placed  in  a 
greater.  (Blunt.) 

jnet-an-tl  mon  -ic,  a.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
antimonic.]  Derived  from  antimony. 

metantimonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : SbOsHO.  A white  powder  obtained 


by  the  action  of  nitric  acid,  containing  a 
little  hydrochloric  acid  on  metallic  antimony. 

It  is  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  and  its  solu- 
tion reddens  litmus. 

met-a-pec'-tate,  s.  [Eng.  metapect(ic) ; -ate. 
(Chem.).] 

Chem. : A salt  of  metapectic  acid. 

mSt  a-pcc'  tic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
pedic.]  Derived  from  pectie  acid, 
mctapectic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C8H1409  (?).  Acide  eellulique.  An 
amorphous  mass  obtained  by  boiling  pectic 
acid  with  caustic  alkali.  It  is  deliquescent, 
soluble  in  water,  and  destitute  of  rotatory 
power.  The  metapectates,  except  the  basic 
salts,  arc  all  soluble  in  water. 

mct-a-pec'-tin,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 

pectin.] 

Chem.  : An  isomeric  modification  of  pectin 
(q.v.). 

me-taph'-cr-y,  s.  [Gr.  per afyepai  (metaphero) 

= to  carry  over,  to  transfer : pref.  meta-,  and 
Gr.  <pepui  (phero)  = to  bear,  to  carry.] 

Bot.  : Displacement  of  organs. 

ms.’-a  plior,  * met  - a - phore,  s.  [Fr. 

m eto.phore,  from  Lat.  metaphora,  from  Gr. 
pera'li opd  (metaphora)  = a transferring  of  a 
word  from  its  proper  signification  to  another, 
from  pera^epui  (metaphero)  — to  transfer,  to 
carry  over  : peri  (meta)  = over,  beyond,  and 
<f)<ipu>  (phero)  — to  bear,  to  carry,  Sp.  & Ital. 
metafora .] 

Bliet. : A figure  of  speech  by  which  s word 
is  transferred  from  an  object  to  which  L pro- 
perly belongs  to  another,  in  such  a manner 
that  a comparison  is  implied  though  not 
formally  expressed  ; a simile  without  any 
word  implying  comparison  ; a short  simile. 
Thus,  “ that  man  is  a fox,”  is  a metaphor ; but 
“ that  man  is  like  a fox,”  is  a simile.  “ He 
bridles  his  temper,”  is  a metaphor,  expressing 
that  a man  restrains  or  controls  his  temper, 
as  a bridle  serves  to  restrain  or  control  a 
horse. 

" Analogies  are  used  in  aid  of  conviction ; metaphor i 
as  means  of  illustration." — Coleridge:  Aids  to  Ecjlec- 
tion  (1839),  p.  149. 

met-a-phor’-ic,  met-a-phor'-ic-al,  a. 

[Fr.  metaphorique,  from  Gr.  perafyopiKos  (meta- 
phorikos ),  from  peratpopa  (metaphora)  — a meta- 
phor ; Ital.  & Sp.  metaphorico.]  Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  a metaphor ; containing  a 
metaphor ; not  literal ; not  to  bo  understood 
literally. 

This  does  not,  at  the  very  first  sight,  appear  to  bea 
metaphorical  expression." — South:  Sermons,  vol.  V., 
aer.  7. 

met-a-phor'  ic  al  ly,  adv.  (Eng.  metaphor- 
ical ; -ly.]  In  a'  metaphorical  manner ; in 
metaphors ; not  literally. 

**  I make  bold  thus  to  talk  metaphorically  tor  the 
ripening  of  the  wits  of  young  readers."— liunyan  : Pil- 
grim’s Progress,  pt.  ii. 

* met’-a-phor-ist,  s.  [Eng.  metaphor ; -isf.] 
One  who  makes  or  uses  metaphors. 

met-a-phos'-phates,’  s.  pi.  [Pref.  meta-, 

and  Eng.  phosphates.] 

Chem.  : The  salts  of  metaphosphoric  acid, 
obtained  by  igniting  the  dihydric  phosphate 
of  a fixed  base. 

met-a-phos-phor'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  m eta-,  and 
Eng."  phosphoric .]  Derived  from  phosphoric- 
acid. 

metaphosphoric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : POoHO.  A acid  formed  by  dis- 
solving phosphoric  anhydride  in  cold  water. 

It  is  very  soluble  in  water,  and  its  solution 
coagulates  albumen. 

* met'-a-phrase,  s.  [Gr.  iieri^ptnrts  ( meta- 

phrasis)  = a paraphrasing,  from  per  a.  (meta)  = 
denoting  change,  and  <j>paoas  (phrasis)  = a 
saying,  a phrase.] 

1.  A literal  or  verbal  translation ; a trans- 
lation from  one  language  into  another,  word 
for  word,  or  phrase  for  phrase. 

"Hia  metaphrase  of  the  Psalmea  ia  still  in  our 
handu." — lip.  Hall : To  Mr.  S.  Burton. 

2.  A phrase  replying  to  another  ; a repartee. 

**  I’m  somowhat  dull  still  in  the  manly  art 

Of  phrase  and  metaphrase." 

E.  B.  Browning : Aurora  Leigh,  vlii. 

* met'-a-phrase,  v.t.  [Metaphrase,  s.)  To 
translate  literally  ; to  render  word  for  word.  I 


* met'-a-phrast,  s.  [Gr.  ^era^pcuxTTjs  (meta* 

phrasles)  = one  who  translates  from  one  Ian- 
guage  into  another  ; Fr.  metaphraste.]  A lite- 
ral transMor;  one  who  translates  from  one 
language  i:.co  another  word  for  word. 

“ George  Sandys,  Esq.,  the  famous  traveller  and  ex- 
cellent poetical  metaphrast.''—  Wood  : Fasti  Oxoniensct, 
p.  1,285. 

* mbt  a-phras'-tic,  * met-a^phras-tic- 

al,  a.'  [Eng.  metaphrast;  -ic,  -ical.]  Closely 
or  literally  translated ; translated  word  for 
word. 

“Maximus  Plantides,  who  lias  the  merit  of  having 
familiarised  to  his  countrymen  many  Latin  classics  of 
the  lower  empire,  by  mctaphrastic  versions. ’’—Warton: 
Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  ii.  109. 

t met  - a - phre'-  non.  s.  [Gr.  nerdtpevou 

(metaptirenon)  (see  def.):  pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
<t>prjv  ( phren ) = the  midriff.] 

Anat. : The  parts  behind  the  midriff—  t.e., 
the  back  from  the  neck  to  the  loins. 

t met-a-phys'  ic,  * met-a-phys'-ike,  a. 

& s.  [Lat.  metuphysicus  = metaphysical ; meta* 
physica  = metaphysics,  from  Gr.  frerd  ra 
</>vcri/ca  ( meta  ta  phusika ) = after  physics  ; be- 
cause the  study  of  metaphysics  was  supposed 
fitly  to  follow  that  of  physics  or  natural 
science.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  metaphysics  ; ab- 
stract, general ; existing  only  in  thought,  and 
not  in  reality. 

“ By  any  metaphysick  book.**— Grew  : Cosmo.  Sacra, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  viiL 

2.  According  to  the  rules  or  principles  of 
metaphysics. 

3.  Supernatural,  preternatural. 

33.  As  subst.  : Metaphysics. 

“ Of  logike,  of  naturall  philautia,  of  metaphisUc4.n~ 
Tyndall:  Workes,  p.  104. 

if  The  form  metaphysic  as  a substantive 
is  growing  in  favour,  especially  among  the 
students  of  German  philosophy. 

met-a-phys'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  metaphysic; 
-aZ.f  The  same  as*METAPHYSic  (q.v.). 

“Language  more  precise  aud  luminous  than  has 
ever  been  employed  by  any  other  metaphysical  writer.” 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

met-a-phy§'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eug.  meta- 
physical; -ly.]  In  a metaphysical  manner; 
according  to  the  rules  or  principles  of  meta- 
physics. 

“ Those  who  discourse  metaphysically  of  the  nature 
of  truth.”— Ho ut h : Sermons,  vol.  viL,  ser.  5. 

met-a-phy-§i'-cian,  s.  [Eng.  metaphysic; 
-tan.]  One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  the 
science  of  metaphysics. 

* met-a-phy-f  x'-cian-i§m,  s.  [Eng.  meta- 
physician; -ism.]  The  science  of  metaphysics. 
“Phrenology  and  metaj)hysicianism.” — E.  A.  Poe: 
Imp  of  the  Perverse. 

met-  a phys  l-cd pnf.  [Metaphysic.] 

metaphysico  - theological,  a.  Em- 
bracing metaphysics  and  theology. 

met-a-phyf '-ics,  met-a-phy§'-Ic,  * met- 
a-phy§'-icks,  s.  [Metaphysics] 

" 1.  Hist.  <C  Philos.  : A term  popularly  em- 
ployed to  denote  a science  dealing  with  sub- 
jects incapable  of  being  dealt  with  by  physical 
research.  Broadly  viewed,  the  Aristotelian 
metaphysic  was  the  science  of  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  being,  the  science  ofthe  first  principles 
of  knowing,  and  the  science  of  God,  as  the  be- 
ginning and  ending  of  all  tilings  ; and  these 
three  were  the  foundation  of  scholastic  philo- 
sophy, which  found  its  highest  expression  in 
Thomas  Aquinas  (circ.  1225-1274).  Meta- 
physics “ is  made  by  him  conversant  with 
being  as  such  and  its  modifications.  In  itself 
each  ens  is  res  and  unum ; in  distinction  from 
others  it  is  aliquid  ; as  in  harmony  with  the 
action  of  the  knowing  faculties,  it  is  verum  ; 
and  as  harmonizing  with  the  will,  it  is  bonum.“ 
The  Roman  metaphysic  of  the  present  day  is, 
to  a great  extent,  Thomist,  and  is  divided  into 
General,  or  Ontology,  and  Special,  embracing 
Cosmology,  Psychology,  and  Natural  (as  dis- 
tinguished from  Moral  and  Dogmatic)  Theo 
logy.  The  Leibnitzo-Wolfian  metaphysic  is 
noteworthy  for  its  rationalistic  tendency. 
Its  ontology  treats  of  the  existent  in  general ; 
its  rational  psychology,  of  the  soul  as  a simple 
non-extended  substance ; its  cosmology,  of  the 
world  as  a whole ; and  its  rational  theology 
of  the  existence  and  attributes  of  God.  The 
Metaphysic  of  Kant  was  rationalist.  Sum- 


fato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
«r,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who.  Boa ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  luU ; try,  Syriaa.  »,  as  - e ; ey  - a ; qu  = kw. 


metaphysis— mete 


3115 


marizing,  the  remarks  accompanying  liis  notice 
of  the  course  for  1765,  Wallace  says  : 

*'  In  the  course  on  Metaphysics  the  early  lectures 
■would  deal  with  experiential  Psychology,  where, 
avoiding  all  mention  of  a soul,  a reasoned  account 
would  be  given  of  the  facts  or  phenomena  of  the 
mental  life.  Going  on  next  to  the  theory  of  living 
bodies  (the  Biologr  of  the  period),  and  thirdly  to  Cos- 
mology,  or  the  theory  of  the  material  world,  he  would 
come  in  the  fourth  place  to  Ontology,  which  expounds 
the  general  properties  of  things,  and  includes  rational 
Psychology  (where  the  idea  of  soul  or  spirit  is  brought 
in),  and  would  terminate  with  rational  Theology.  ’— 
Kant,  p.  131. 

Sir  William  Hamilton  (17S8-1S56)  give  the  fol- 
lowing definition  : 

“Science  and  Philosophy  are  conversant  either 
about  Mind  or  about  Matter.  The  former  of  these  is 
Philosophy  properly  so  called.  With  the  latter  we  have 
nothing  to  ao,  except  in  so  far  as  it  may  enable  us  to 
throw  light  upon  the  former,  for  metaphysics,  in  what- 
ever latitude  the  term  be  taken,  is  a science,  or  comple- 
ment of  sciences,  exclusively  occupied  with  mind.’’— 
Led.  on  Metaphysics,  i.  121. 

Auguste  Comte,  the  founder  of  the  Positivist 
philosophy,  excluded  metaphysics  from  his 
system,  substituting  for  it  the  teachings  of 
positive  science.  One  of  the  latest  authorities 
on  the  subject,  Prof.  Ferrier  of  St.  Andrews, 
says  (Institutes,  pp.  36,  37)  : 

" Metaphysic  is  the  substitution  of  true  ideas— that 
is,  of  necessary  truths  of  reason — in  the  place  of  the 
oversights  of  popular  opinion  and  the  errors  of  psycho- 
logical  sciences. 

The  three  divisions  of  his  philosophy — for  he 
prefers  that  term  to  metaphysic— are,  “ (1)  The 
Epistemology,  or  theory  of  knowledge ; (2)  the 
Agnoiology,  or  theory  of  ignorance,  and  (3)  the 
Ontology,  or  theory  of  being." 

* 2.  Supernatural  arts.  ( Cockeram .) 

* me-taph'-y-SlS,  s.  [Gr.  pera  ( meta ),  de- 
noting change,  and  <#>u<n s ( phusis ) = nature  ; 
<j>vio  ( phuo ) = to  grow.]  Change  of  form  or 
character ; transformation ; metamorphosis. 

*met'-a-plasm,  s.  [Lat.  metaplasmus,  from 
Gr.  p.eTair\acrp.6s  ( metaplasmos ),  from  pera* 
n-Adtrtraj  (metap1asso)  = to  transform,  to  change : 
juerd  (meta).  denoting  change,  and  nhdaeua 
(plassS)  = to  torm,  to  mould ; Fr.  metaplasme; 
Ital.  & Sp.  metaplasmo.] 

Gram. : The  change  or  transformation  of  a 
word  by  the  addition,  transposition,  or  taking 
away  of  a letter  or  syllable. 

anet-a-po'-di-um,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
jrovs  (pous),  genit.  iroSos  ( podos ) = a foot.] 
Zool. : The  posterior  lobe  of  the  foot  in  the 
Mollusea.  It  is  often  called  the  operculigerous 
lobe,  because  it  develops  the  operculum,  when 
that  structure  is  present. 

met-a-poph'-y-SIS,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng., 

&c.  apophysis.] 

Anat.  (PI.) : Owen's  name  for  the  mammil- 
lary processes  of  the  vertebra. 

met-ap-tcr’-  y-goM,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 

'Eng.  pterygoid  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy. : A modification  of  the  malleus  bone 
in  osseous  fishes. 

met-ap-to'-sis,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng., 
&e.  ptosis  (q.v.).] 

Med. : Any  change  in  the  form  or  seat  of  a 
disease. 

met  - ar"  - a - bin,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 

ardbin.] 

Chem.  : C^H^Ou.  A substance  obtained 
by  heating  arabin  to  130°-140!).  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  swells  up  enormously  in  it.  By 
treating  it  with  a solution  of  potassie  hydrate, 
hr  lime  water,  it  forms  the  metallic  deriva- 
tives of  ordinary  arabin.  y 

met-ar-3en'-Ie,  a.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
arsenic .]  Derived  from  arsenic. 

metarsenic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : As02H0.  A white  nacreous  mass, 
Obtained  by  heating  arsenic  acid  to  206°.  It 
can  only  exist  in  the  solid  state.  'When  dis- 
solved, it  is  at  once  converted  into  ortharsenic 
acid. 

met'-a-aome,  met-a-so'-ma,  s.  [Pref. 
tneta-,  and  Gr.  <ro>/xa  (soma)  — the  body.] 

Zool. : The  hinder  portion  of  the  body  in  a 
ccphalopodous  mollusc.  It  is  enveloped  in 
the  mantle  and  contains  the  viscera. 

met  a stan  -nic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
stannic.]  Derived  from  tin. 

metastannic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : Sn^O^HOjo-  An  acid  polymeric 


with  stannic  acid,  prepared  by  oxidizing  tin 
with  nitric  acid,  and  drying  the  product  at 
100”.  It  is  insoluble  in  water. 

me-tas'-ta-sis,  s.  [Gr.,  from  p.erd  (meta)  = 
over,  change,  and  (rromt  (stasis)  = a standing, 
position  ; ’iarypi  (histemi)  = to  place,  to  stand.] 

1.  Med. : A change  in  the  seat  of  a disease, 
attributed  by  the  Humorists  to  the  transla- 
tion of  morbific  matter  to  a part  different  from 
that  whicli  it  had  previously  occupied,  aud 
by  the  Solidists  to  the  displacement  of  the 
irritation. 

2.  Bot. : A change  produced  upon  a sub- 
stance designed  for  the  nutriment  of  a plant, 
to  make  its  assimilation  more  easy.  Thus, 
when  the  starcli  formed  in  the  leaf  of  a potato 
has  to  be  transferred  to  the  tubers  as  a 
depot  of  nutritial  material,  it  is  first  changed 
into  a soluble  substance— glucose. 

met-a-stat'-Ic,  a.  [Metastasis.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  metastasis. 

met  a-Ster'-num,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
arepvov  (sternon)  = the  chest.] 

Anat. : The  sixtli  segment  of  the  sternum 
(breast-boneV, generally  remaining  cartilagi- 
nous up  to  the  period  of  puberty,  aud  some- 
times partially  so  even  to  an  advanced  age. 
Called  also  the  ensiform  process. 

mc-tas'-to-ma,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
cropa  (stoma)  = a mouth.] 

Zool. : A post-oral  plate  or  process  bound- 
ing  the  hinder  part  of  the  aperture  of  the 
mouth  in  the  various  Crustacea,  as  the  lobster, 
the  species  of  fossil  Eurypterida,  &c. 

met-ax-sty'-rol,  s [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
styrol. ] [MeTACI.IN  AMENE.] 

met-a-ety'-ro-lene,  s.  [Eng.  metastyrol; 
-ene.)  [Metacinnamene.] 

met-a-tar'-Sal,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  meta- 
tarsi); Eng.'adj.  suff.  -at.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  meta* 
tarsus  : as,  the  metatarsal  artery,  metatarsal 
articulations. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anat.  : Any  bone  of  the  metatarsus  : as,  the 
third  metatarsal. 

met-a-tar-sd-,  pref.  [Metatarsus.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  the  metatarsus. 

metatarso-digital,  a.  Of  or  belonging 
to  tlie  metatarsus  and  the  digits.  There  are 
metatarso-digital  articulations  of  the  foot. 

met-a-tar’-sus,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Lat., 
&e.  tarsus  (q.v.).] 

Anat. : That  part  of  the  foot  situated  be- 
tween the  tarsus  and  the  toes.  It  corresponds 
to  the  metacarpus,  and  is  composed  of  five 
parallel  bones,  one  to  each  toe.  It  exists  also 
in  the  higher  vertebrates. 

met-a-ther’-I-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  meta-  (here  = 
intermediate),  and  Gr.  Gypia  (theria),  pi.  of 
Gypiov  (therion)  = a wild  animal.] 

Zool. : A name  proposed  by  Prof.  Huxley, 
and  adopted  by  Prof.  Flower  in  his  article 
“Mammalia,”  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica 
(ed.  9th),  for  a hypothetical  group  of  early 
mammals,  and  their  successors  in  time  (the 
Marsupialia). 

“ We  have  the  mammalian  type  in  a higher  stage  of 
evolution  than  that  presented  by  the  Prototheria  and 
the  Metatheria." — Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1880,  p.  657. 

met-a-ther'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Metatheria.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  possessing  the 
characteristics  of  Huxley’s  mammalian  group 
Metatheria  (q.v.). 

“There  is  no  known  marsupial  which  has  not  far 
more  widely  departed  frem  the  Metathcrian  type.” — 
Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1880,  p.  657. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  group 
Metatheria  (q.v.). 

me-tath'-e-SlS,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  /xcrdOe<n? 
( metathesis ),  from  juera  (meta),  denoting  change, 
and  Gems  (thesis)  = a placing  ; riGrgn  (tithemi) 
— to  place  ; Fr.  metathese.] 

1.  Gram.  ; The  transposition  of  the  letters 
of  a word  : as,  A.S.  weeps  = wasp  ; aseian, 
acsian  = ask  ; brid  = bird,  &c. 

2.  Surg. : An  operation  by  which  a morbific 
agent  is  removed  from  one  place  to  another, 
where  it  may  produce  less  disturbance  ; as, 
for  instance,  when  a calculus  in  the  urethra  is 
pushed  back  into  the  bladder. 


met-a-thet'-Ic,  met'-a-thet'-ic-al,  a. 

[Metathesis.]  Pertaining  to  metathesis ; 
formed  by  metathesis. 

met-a-thor'-ax,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
6i upas  (thorax)  =the  breast.] 

Entom. : The  hindmost  of  the  three  rings  or 
segments  of  which  the  thorax  of  an  insect  is 
composed. 

met'-a-tome,  s,  [Gr.  perd  (meta)  — beyond, 
after,'  and  ropij  (tome)  = a cutting ; re  pro,  (lemma) 
= to  cut.] 

Arch. : The  space  between  two  dentils. 

met-a-volt’-ine,  s.  [Pref.  meta- ; Eng.,  &e. 
v olta(ite),  and  suff.  -ine  (Min.).~\ 

Min. : A sulphur-yellow  mineral  occurring 
in  aggregates  of  hexagonal  scales  at  Madeni 
Zakh,  Persia.  Dichroic.  Hardness,  2‘5  ; sp. 
gr.  2 53  ; compos.  : sulphuric  acid,  46 ’90  ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  21‘20  ; protoxide  of  iron, 
2‘92  ; potash,  9‘87 ; soda,  4‘65  : water,  14‘53. 
Much  of  the  mineral  called  Misy  belongs  to 
this  species. 

me-ta'-yer,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  me- 
dietarius,  from  medietas  ==  the  state  of  being 
in  the  middle ; medius  = the  middle.] 

A.  As  subst.  : A cultivator  who  cultivates 
the  soil  under  an  engagement  with  his  land- 
lord, not  paying  a fixed  rent,  either  in  money 
or  in  kind,  but  a certain  proportion,  generally 
one-half,  of  the  produce,  the  landlord  furnish- 
ing the  whole  or  part  of  the  stock,  tools,  &c. 

B.  As  adj. : A term  applied  to  the  system 
of  land-cultivation  described  in  A. 

S22G-  tax'-lte,  s.  [Gr.  fxeVafa  (metaxa)  = silk  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  m etaxite.] 

Min.:  A variety  of  serpentine,  included  by 
Dana  with  the  variety  Picrolite  (q.v.) ; colour, 
greenish-white,  with  weak  and  silky  lustre. 
Found  at  Schwarzenberg,  Saxony. 

me-tax'o-ite,  s.  [Gr.  p-ira^a  (metaxo)  — 
silk  ; suff.  -oite  (Min.);  Ger.  metaxoit.] 

Min. : A greenish-blue  to  nearly  white 
variety  of  clionierite  (q.v.).  Sp.  gr.  2‘58  to 
2‘61.  The  oxygen  ratio  for  bases,  silica  and 
water,  is  5 : 6 : 3.  Found  near  Lupikko,  Fin- 
land. Named  metaxoite  Horn  its  nearness  to 
metaxite. 

met-Sr-so’-a,  s.  pi.  [Metazoon.] 

met-a-zo'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  metaso(on);  -ic.]  Be- 
longing to  or  characteristic  of  Prof.  Huxley’s 
division  Metazoa.  [Metazoon.] 

“ What  distinguishes  the  metazoic  aggregate  is  that 
its  component  "blastomeres  . . . remain  united  into 
one  morphological  whole.”—  Duxlcy  : Anat.  Invert.  Ani- 
mals, ii.  47. 

met-a-zo'-om,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr.  </[ov 
(soon)  = an  animal.] 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : Any  individual  belonging  to  the 
division  Metazoa.  [2.] 

“It  is  quite  possible  to  conceive  of  an  adult  metazoon 
having  the  structure  of  a sponge  embryo.”— Huxley  : 
Anat.  Invert.  Animals , p.  684. 

2.  PI. : According  to  Prof.  Huxley,  the 
second  and  higher  division  of  the  animal 
kingdom,  the  first  and  lower  being  Protozoa. 
[Protozoon.]  The  whole  of  the  metazoa  may 
be  regarded  as  modifications  of  one  actual  or 
ideal  primitive  type,  which  is  a sac  with  a 
double  cellular  wall,  enclosing  a central  cavity, 
and  open  at  one  end.  This  is  what  Haeckel 
terms  a gastraa.  The  first  change  which 
takes  place  in  the  development  of  the  embryo 
from  the  impregnated  ovum  is  the  division 
of  tire  ovum,  and  the  simplest  form  of  division 
results  in  the  formation  of  a spheroidal  mass 
of  blastomeres.  The  morula  thus  formed 
generally  acquires  a central  cavity,  and  be- 
comes a hollow  vesicle,  the  wall  of  which  is 
the  blastoderm,  the  cells  of  which  give  rise  to 
the  histological  elements  of  the  adult  body. 
Sexual  reproduction  always  occurs,  and  very 
generally  the  male  element  has  the  form  of 
filiform  spermatozoa.  The  sponges  are  tha 
lowest  of  the  Metazoa,  under  whicli  designa- 
tion the  Vertebrata  are  included,  and  tiio.se 
Invertebrata  possessing  a notochord,  and 
having  the  trunk  divided  into  segments  in 
the  adult  state.  (Huxley:  Anat.  Invert.  Ani- 
mals.) 

* mete  (1),  * meate,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  metan, 

gemetan  — to  measure  ; cogn.  with  Dut.mefeti; 
Teel.  meta=  to  tax,  to  value  ; Sw.  mdta=  to 
measure ; Goth,  mitan ; Ger.  messen ; from 

pine,  pit,  eire,  sir,  marine ; go,  piJt, 
Syrian,  cj,  00  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw.  . 


**-■%.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub,  oiire,  ytHto,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


8116 


mete— meteoric 


the  same  root  as  Lat.  modus  = a measure ; 
vnetior  = to  measure ; Gr.  ixeSuj  ( medd ) = to 
rule  ; pterpov  (metron)  = a measure  ; Eng.  mode, 
moderate,  &C.J 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  measure  ; to  ascertain  the  measure- 
ment, dimensions,  or  capacity  of. 

“ His  grace  must  mete  the  lives  of  others. 
Turning  past  evils  to  advantages." 

<8 hakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

2.  To  distribute  by  measure. 

" For  with  the  same  measure  that  ye  mete  withal  it 
Shall  be  measured  to  you  again."— Luke  vi.  38. 

3.  To  be  the  exact  measure  or  equivalent 
Of ; to  define  exactly. 

B.  Intrans. : To  measure  with  the  eye  ; to 
aim. 

“ Let  the  mark  have  a prick  ch’t,  to  mete  at." — 
I Shakes]:. : Love  s Labour's  Lost,  iv.  L 

* mete-rod,  * meet  -rodde,  s.  A mea- 
suring rod  or  pole. 

"The  meet-roddc  that  he  hadde  in  his  hande,  was 
syxe  cubytes  louge  and  a spann e."— Ezekiel  xl.  (1551.) 

• mete  (2),  v.t.  [Meet,  d.) 

•mete  (3),  * met-en,  v.t.  [A.S.  m&tan.]  To 

dream. 

" Meten  a swevene."  Piers  Plowman,  proL  1L 

•mete(l),  s.  [Meat,  s.] 

* mete-borde,  s.  An  eating  or  dining- 
table. 

mete  (2),  s.  [A.S.  met,  meet;  cogn.  with  led. 
mjot ; O.  H.  Ger.  mez  ; Ger.  mass  = a measure  ; 

O.  Fr.  mette  = a boundary,  from  Lat.  meta  = 
goal.]  A measure,  a boundary,  a limit  (Gene- 
rally used  in  the  plural.)  [Mete  (1),  v.] 

“[They]  demanded  that  the  frontier  should  be  set 
cut  by  metes  aud  bounds."— Macaulay;  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xviiL 

• mete,  a.  [Meet,  a.] 

• mete'-cora,  s.  [Eng.  mete  (1),  v. ; and 
corn.] 

Feud.  Law:  A measure  or  portion  of  corn 
given  by  a lord  to  customary  tenants  as  a 
reward  and  encouragement  for  labour  and 
faithful  service. 

.*  mete'-gav-el,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  mete  = meat, 
and  gavel  = a ’tribute,  a tax.]  A tribute,  tax, 
or  rent  paid  in  food. 

• mete-les,  a.  [Mid.  Eng.  mete  = meat ; -les 
— -less.]  Without  food. 

" Thre  dawes  & thre  nygt  me  teles  hii  wuste  hem  so, 
That  hii  nuste  hou  ou  take,  ne  wat  vor  hunger  do." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  170. 

• meteles,  * met-els,  s.  [A.S.  matan  = to 
dream.]  A dream. 

• mete-ly,  a.  [Mid.  Eng.  mete  = meet,  a.  ; 
-ly.]  Fit,  proportionate. 

met-em-pir’-ic,  met-em-pir’-i-ipist,  s. 

, [Metempirical.]  One  who  believes  in  or  sup- 
j ports  metempirical  or  transcendental  philo- 
sophy. 

met-em-pxr'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  fieri  (meta)  = 
beyond,  and  ipneipia  ( empeiria ) = experience.] 
Metaph. ; Transcendental,  beyond  the  limits 
of  experience. 

mct-em-pir'-i-^ism,  s.  [Eng.  metempiric; 
•ism.] 

1 Metaph. : A system  of  philosophy  based  on 
a priori  reasoning  ; transcendentalism. 

• me-temp'-sy-cho§e  (or  p silent),  v.t. 
[Metempsychosis.]  To  translate  or  transfer 
from  one  body  to  another,  as  the  soul. 

“The souls  of  usurers  after  their  death  Lucian  af. 
firms  to  be  metempsychosed,  or  translated  into  the 
bodies  of  asses." — Peacham:  On  Blazoning. 

me-temp-sy-cho'-sis  (or  p silent),  s.  [Gr. 
peTefuf/yxoitris  ( metempsuchosis ),  from  perep- 
ipvxooj  (metempmehoo)  = to  transfer  the  soul 
from  one  body  to  another:  perd  (meta),  de- 
noting change;  ip  ( em ) for  iv  (en)  = in,  and 
t/nxy  (psuche)  = the  soul.]  [Transmigration.] 

•me-tcmp’-sy-chosize  (or  p silent),  v.t. 
[Eng.  metempsychos(is) ; -ize.]  To  cause  the 
soul  to  change  from  one  body  to  another. 

“ Mctcmpsyrhosizcd  into  ft  fr og.” Southey  : The 
Doctor,  ch.  ccxii. 

*net-emp-td'-sis  (or  p silent),  s.  [Gr.  per  a 
(meta)  = beyond,  and  epwrutats  (emptosis)  = a 
falling  upon  : ip  (em)  for  iv  (en)  = in,  on,  and 
wTcoons  (ptosis)  — a falling  ; ninrtn  (pipto)  = to 
fall.) 


Chron. : The  solar  equation  necessary  to 
prevent  the  new  moon  from  happening  a day 
too  late,  or  the  suppression  of  the  bissextile 
once  in  134  years.  The  opposite  to  this  is  the 
proemptosis,  or  the  addition  of  a day  every 
330  years,  and  another  every  2,400  years. 
[Proemptosis.] 

met-en-9eph'-a-lSn,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and 
Gr.  eysopaAov  (engkephalon)  = the  brain.] 

Anat. : A term  introduced  by  Quain  for  the 
after-brain  (the  nachhirn  of  German  embryol- 
ogists). It  contains  the  medulla  oblongata, 
the  fourth  ventricle,  and  the  auditory  nerve. 
Both  the  meteneephalon  and  the  epencephalon 
develop  from  the  posterior  primary  vesicle. 
(Anat.  (8th  ed.),  ii.  755.) 

* met-en-so-ma-to'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  pera  (meta), 
denoting  change,  and  ivo,ojpdTo>at.c(ensdmatdsis) 
— an  embodying,  from  ip  (em)  for  iv  (en)  = in, 
and  aCipa  (soma),  genit.  awparos  (somatos)  — a 
body.]  The  transference  of  the  elements  of 
one  body  into  another  body,  and  their  con- 
version into  its  substance,  as  by  decomposi- 
tion and  assimilation. 

me'-te-dr,  s.  [Fr.  miteore,  from  Gr.  perewpos 
(meteoros)  = raised  above  the  earth,  soaring  in 
the  air  ; perieipov  (meteoron)  = a meteor,  from 
pera  (meta)  = among  ; iinpa  (eora)  — anything 
suspended ; aiipui  (aeiro)  = to  lift ; Sp.  me- 
teoro;  Ital.  meteora.] 

1.  Literally:  A luminous  body  appearing 
for  a few  moments  in  the  sky,  and  then  dis- 
appearing, exploding  or  descending  to  the 
earth  ; a shooting  star.  On  any  clear  night 
an  occasional  meteor  may  be  seen,  but  the 
most  brilliant  displays  are  confined  to  parti- 
cular dates.  A very  notable  one  is  on  Nov.  13 
or  14.  In  1864,  Prof.  H.  A.  Newton,  of  Yale 
College,  predicted  a display  in  1866,  and 
determined  the  length  of  the  meteoric  cycle, 
the  annual  period,  and  the  probable  orbit 
round  the  sun  of  the  November  stream.  The 
display  which  came  on  Nov.  13,  1866,  was 
splendid.  It  was  seen  all  over  Europe,  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  elsewhere.  About 
’ eight  thousand  meteors  were  counted  at  Green- 
wich, and  it  is  supposed  that  another  thousand 
may  have  escaped  observation.  They  came 
from  a radiant  point  149”  12'  of  right  ascension, 
and  28°  1'  of  north  declination,  between  y and 
e Leonis,  just  north  of  the  bright  star  Regu- 
lus.  On  an  average,  each  meteor  was  visible 
about  three  seconds,  and  drew  a cord  of  silver 
radiance  from  twenty  to  forty  degrees  in 
length.  In  Nov.,  1867  and  1868,  considerable 
star  showers  were  seen  in  the  United  States. 
Similar  displays  have  been  seen  in  the  Nov. 
of  the  vears  902,  931,  934,  1002,  1101,  1202, 
1366,  1533,  1602,  1698,  1799,  1832,  and  1833. 
That  of  Nov.  12,  1799,  was  ODe  of  the  finest. 
It  was  seen  by  Humboldt  and  Bonpland  at 
Cumana,  in  South  America.  Prof.  Adams 
places  the  more  magnificent  displays  at  in- 
tervals of  thirty-three  and  a quarter  years 
apart,  and,  if  his  theory  be  correct,  the  next 
will  be  due  in  1899.  It  is  believed  that  a 
ring  of  meteors  revolves  round  the  sun, 
portions  of  it  very  thickly  studded  with 
them,  while  at  others  they  are  only  sparsely 
scattered.  Every  year  the  earth’s  orbit  cuts 
through  the  ring,  though  only  at  intervals  of 
about  thirty-three  years  through  the  part 
where  they  are  most  crowded.  The  meteors 
themselves  are  of  iron,  which,  striking  the 
atmosphere  of  the  approaching  earth  with 
planetary  velocity,  ignite  aud  go  to  dust. 
Leverrier  considers  that  in  a.d.  127  the  attrac- 
tion of  the  planet  Uranus  brought  them  into 
their  present  orbit.  Ileis  and  Alexander 
Herschel  recognise  about  a hundred  other 
meteor  systems ; hence  it  has  been  found 
needful  to  distinguish  them  by  names.  The 
November  meteors  coming  from  the  constella- 
tion Leo  are  called  Leonids.  The  next  in 
importance  appear  about  August  10,  and  come 
from  the  constellation  Perseus.  They  are 
therefore  named  Perseids.  Of  old  they  were 
called  the  Tears  of  St.  Lawrence.  They 
appear  generally  much  earlier  in  the  evening 
than  the  Leonids.  In  1S66  Prof.  Alexander 
Herschel,  son  of  Sir  John  Herschel,  studying 
the  August  meteors  with  a spectroscope, 
found  some  of  them  to  consist  in  large  mea- 
sure of  sodium  vapour,  and  to  be  “ nothing 
else  but  soda  flames.”  There  are  also  Lyrids, 
Geminids,  Orionids,  Draconids,  Aquariads, 
Andromedes,  &c.  Prof.  Schiaparelli,  of  Milan, 
has  shown  that  the  orbits  of  particular  comets 
often  wonderfully  coincide  with  those  of  me- 
teoric rings.  A small  comet,  called  Temple’s, 


invisible  to  the  naked  eye  coincides  witli  the 
orbit  of  the  November  meteors,  and  a large 
one,  called  Tuttle’s  comet,  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  in  1862  with  that  of  the  Perseids. 

*[  Viewing  the  term  meteors  as  a generio 
word,  the  committee  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion on  Luminous  Meteors  range  under  it  what 
may  be  called  the  following  species : 

1.  Telescopic  Meteors,  only  rendered  visible  to  the 
naked  eye  by  tlie  aid  of  telescopes. 

2.  Shooting-stars,  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  and  corn- 
arable  to  the  different  apparent  magnitudes  of  the 
xed  stars  in  brightness. 

3.  Bolides  and  Fireballs,  or  very  luminous  meteors, 
comparable  in  brilliancy  to  the  planets  Jupiter  and 
Venus,  and  to  the  different  phases  of  the  moon,  and 
sometimes  even  rivalling  the  sun  by  appearing  with 
much  splendour  in  broad  daylight,  the  term  oolides 
being  usually  applied  to  the  smaller,  aud  fireballs  to 
the  larger  kinds. 

4.  Detonating  or  “ Areolitic " Meteors,  fireballs  which 
produce  an  audible  explosion,  like  a distant  cannon,  a 
peal  of  thunder,  or  an  earthquake's  shock,  by  their 
concussion  with  the  air,  and  which  differ  accordingly 
from  the  last  (as  “forked  " lightning  often  doeB  from 
distant  and  “sheet”  lightning)  only  by  the  thunder- 
clap that  not  unfrequently  reverberates  from  fireballs 
of  the  largest  and  brightest  class  ; or,  finally,  as 

5.  St  one/alls  and  Ironfalls  (the  latter  very  rare  occur- 
rences), or  the  falls  of  meteorites,  either  singly  or  in  a 
shower,  it  may  be  of  many  thousands  of  fragments, 
from  a fiieball,  which,  especially  if  seen  in  tne  day- 
time, when  these  occurrences  are  usually  observed,  is 
almost  always  a large  meteor  of  the  last-named  de- 
scription. ( Brit . A 88oc.  Report  (1878),  p.  371.) 

2.  Fig. : Anything  which  transiently  or 
momentarily  dazzles,  allures,  or  strikes  with 
wonder. 

“The  meteor  of  conquest  allured  me  too  far." 

Byron  : Napoleons  Farewells 

meteor -cloud,  meteoric -cloud,  *. 

An  expanse  of  space  thickly  studded  with 
meteors  or  meteoric  particles. 

meteor-current,  s.  Thecurrentor 

stream  of  meteors  moving  together  in  the 
same  orbit. 

meteor-like,  adv.  Like  a meteor. 

“ Though  bent  on  earth  thine  evil  eye, 

As  meteor -like  thou  glidest  by." 

Byron : Giaour. 

meteor-powder,  s.  [Meteor-steel.] 

meteor-ring,  meteoric-ring,  s.  The 

orbit  of  a system  of  meteors. 

meteor-shower,  meteoric-shower, 

s.  Showers  of  meteors  when  the  earth  in  her 
orbit  intersects  that  of  a meteoric  ring.  [Me- 
teor.] 

meteor-spectroscope,  s.  A spectro- 
scope specially  adapted  for  observing  meteors. 

meteor-steel,  s.  An  alloyed  steel  which 
has  a wavy  appearance,  resembling  Damascus 
steel.  An  alloy  of  zinc,  80  ; nickel,  16  ; silver, 
4 = 100,  is  placed  in  a black-lead  crucible, 
covered  with  charcoal,  and  melted.  It  is 
rendered  friable  by  pouring  it  into  cold  water, 
is  reduced  to  powder,  called  meteor-powder, 
and  is  added  to  steel  iu  a crucible. 

meteor-streak,  s.  A streak  of  light 

which  various  meteors  leave  behind  them  for 
a few  seconds  after  they  have  vanished. 

meteor-stream,  s.  [Meteor-current.] 

meteor-system,  meteoric-system, 

s.  A countless  number  of  meteors  moving 
together  in  a stream  though  each  is  inde- 
pendently following  out  its  own  elliptic  orbit. 

meteor-track,  s.  The  track  of  a meteor 
in  the  sky.  It  is  probably  from  an  ascertain- 
able radiant  point,  or,  at  least,  radiant  region 
(q.v.). 

me-te-or -ic,  a.  [Eng.  meteoric ; 4c.]  „ 

1.  Lit. : Pertaining  to  a meteor  or  meteors; 
consisting  of  meteors  ; resembling  or  par- 
taking of  the  nature  or  properties  of  a meteor : 
as,  a meteoric  shower. 

2.  Fig. : Flashing  or  appearing  bright  and 
illustrious  for  a brief  time ; transiently  or 
irregularly  brilliant. 

meteoric-astronomy,  s.  The  branch 
of  astronomy  which  treats  of  meteors. 

“Some  papers  ou  Meteoric  Astronomy — Brit.  Assoc. 
Rep.  (1871),  p.  27. 

meteoric-date,  meteoric-epoch,  *. 

A date  or  an  epoch  in  any  year  when  meteors 
may  be  expected.  The  chief  are,  Jan.  1,  2, 
April  19-21,  Aug.  5-12  (and  especially  10th), 
Nov.  12-15,  and  Dec.  11-13.  (Brit.  Assoc- 
Rep.  (1869),  p.  217  ’,  (1870),  p.  78.) 

meteoric-iron,  s.  Iron  coining  to  the 
earth  from  a meteoric  ring. 

meteoric-paper,  s.  Sheets  or  layers  of 


fate,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf.  work.  who.  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


NUBIA. 


CIRCASSIA. 


NORWAY. 


AFRICA, 


SCOTLAND. 


PERSIA. 


PORTUGAL. 


TURKEY. 


AUSTRALIA. 


CHILI. 


MEXICO. 


TASMANIA. 


CUBA. 


GERMANY. 


CHINA. 


JAPAN, 


CONGO. 


OCEANICA. 


jt  Kdi  ^ 

Ml 

SPAIN. 


TARTARY. 


NORTH  AMERICA. 


HAWAII. 


HOLLAND. 


SAHARA. 


DEMERARA, 


MADAGASCAR, 


TYROL. 


HINDOOSTAN, 


1 ” f 1 

I A<  | 

|<6M 

iiOT 

GREENLAND. 


ANDALUSIA. 


RUSSIA. 


SUMATRA.  SWITZERLAND. 


MALAY. 


BORNEO. 


ROUMANIA. 


LAPLAND. 


MANKIND. 


meteorical— method 


8117 


interwoven  confervse,  diatoms,  infusoria,  &c., 
found  on  the  surface  of  rocks  after  an  inunda- 
tion. They  sometimes  fall  from  the  air,  and 
were  at  one  time  thought  to  be  of  meteoric 
origin.  Now  it  is  considered  that  they  have 
been  caught  up  from  the  ground  by  small 
whirlwinds,  and  then  allowed  again  to  fall. 
Akin  to  Natural  Flannel.  (Griffith  & Henfrey.) 
[Flannel.] 

meteoric-shower,  s.  [Meteor-shower.] 

meteoric-stones,  s.  pi.  [Aerolite, 
Meteorite.] 

• me-te-or'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  meteoric;  - al .] 
The  same  as  Meteoric  (q.v.). 

•*  I see  a resemblance  of  that  meteorical  light  which 
appears  in  moorish  places,  that  seems  lire,  but  is 
nothing  but  a flimsy  glittering  exhalation.” — Bp.  Sail  : 
Soliloquy  12. 

me’-te-or-ism,  s.  [Eng.  meteor;  -ism.] 

Med.  : The  same  as  Tympanitis  (q.v.). 

me-te-dr-ite,  s.  [Eng.  meteor;  -ite;  Fr. 
meteorite .]  A meteoric  stone,  a compound  of 
earthy  and  metallic  matter  which  has  fallen  to 
the  earth  ; a meteorolite.  [Meteor,  U 5.] 

me'-te-dr-ize,  v.i.  [Gr.  pereapi^ta  (meteor  izo) 
— to  raise  to  a height ; peret opos  (meteoros)  = 
raised  in  the  air ; Fr.  se  meteoriser .]  To  take 
the  form  of  a meteor  ; to  ascend  in  vapour 
like  a meteor. 

me-te  or  o graph,  s.  [Meteorograpiiy.] 
An  apparatus  for  registering  meteorological 
phenomena.  It  was  invented  by  an  Italian, 
Father  Secchi  of  Rome,  who  obtained  a prize 
for  it  at  the  Paris  International  Exhibition 
of  1867. 

me-te-or-o-graph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  meteoro- 
grapMy) ; - ic .]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  me- 
teorography. 

me-te-or-og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  per e'wpov 
( meteoron ) = a meteor,  and  ypifyot  (grapho)  = to 
write.]  Meteorology ; the  registration  of 
meteorological  phenomena. 

me'-te-or-Old,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  meteor,  and  Gr. 
eZSos  ( eidos ) = form,  appearance.] 

A-  As  adj.  : Having  the  form  or  appear- 
ance of  a meteor. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gen. : Any  moving  body  in  the  sky  which 
has  the  form  or  appearance  of  a meteor. 

2.  Spec.  (PL):  Used  by  Schiaparelli  for  par- 
ticles of  a nebular  mass  or  cloud  destined 
ultimately  to  become  a meteoric  ring  revolving 
round  the  sun.  (Brit.  Assoc,  liep.  (1871),  p.  45.) 

me  -te-or-o-llte,  s.  [Gr.  perdoipo s (meteoros) 
= raised  in  the  air,  and  \i8os  (lithos)  = a stone.] 
The  same  as  Meteorite  (q.v.). 

me  - te  - or  - 6 - log'  - ic,  me-te-or-o-ldg'- 

1C  al,  a.  [Eng.  meteorolog(y) ; -ic,  -ical ; Fr. 
meteorologique.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
atmosphere  and  its  phenomena  ; pertaining 
to  the  science  of  meteorology  ; used  in  me- 
teorology : as,  meteorological  instruments,  me- 
teorological observations,  &c. 

meteorological-tables  or  register, 

s.  A register  or  account  of  the  state  of  the 
atmosphere  in  regard  to  temperature,  dryness, 
moisture,  weight,  winds,  &c.,  as  ascertained 
by  various  meteorological  instruments,  such 
as  the  barometer,  thermometer,  anemometer, 
hygrometer,  & c. 

me-te-dr-ol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  meteorolog(y) ; 
-ist ; Fr.  meteorologists ; Sp.  meteorolog ista.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  meteorology. 

**  The  meteorologists  observe,  that  amongst  the  four 
elements  which  are  the  ingredients  of  all  sublunary 
creatures,  there  is  a notable  correspondency.” — Uwoel : 
Vocal  Forest. 

me-te-or-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  pereoipokoyia 
(meteorologia),  from  perdotpov  (meteoron)  = a 
meteor,  and  Koyos  (logos)  = a discourse,  a 
treatise;  Fr.  meteorologie ; Ital.  & Sp.  me- 
teorologia.] 

Phys.  Science : That  branch  of  science  which 
observes,  registers,  classifies,  and  compares 
the  various  and  varying  phenomena  of  our 
atmosphere.  It  remarks,  at  the  same  time, 
the  connection  of  those  phenomena  with 
heavenly  bodies,  and  with  the  solid  and  liquid 
materials  of  the  earth,  in  reference  to  tlieir 
reciprocal  and  combined  influence  in  deter- 
mining the  character  of  different  climates, 
and  with  the  view  of  learning  the  meteoric 


history  of  every  region  of  our  globe,  of 
ultimately  investigating  the  laws  of  atmo- 
spheric change  and  the  plan  of  meteoric  ac- 
tion ; the  theory,  in  fact,  of  meteorological 
phenomena,  on  which  depends  essentially  the 
fitness  of  the  various  portions  of  the  earth’s 
surface  for  the  production  of  different  vege- 
table and  other  substances,  and  for  the 
support  of  animal  life. 

" In  sundry  animals  we  deny  not  a kind  of  natural 
meteorology,  or  innate  presentation  both  of  wind  and 
weather.1'—  Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  x. 

* me'-te-or-o-man-jy,  s.  [Gr.  per dupov 
(meteoron)  = a meteor,  and  pamiCa  ( menteia ) = 
prophecy,  divination.]  Divination  among 
the  Romans  by  meteoric  phenomena,  as  by 
thunder  and  lightning. 

me-te-or-om'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  meteor ; o 
connect.,  and  meter.) 

Teleg. : An  apparatus  for  receiving,  at  a 
local  station,  transmitting  to  a central  station, 
by  telegraph-wires,  and  there  recording  the 
direction  and  velocity  of  the  wind,  condition 
of  the  barometer  and  thermometer,  and  amount 
of  rainfall. 

me-te-or  -6-scdpe,  s.  [Gr.  perdtopos  (meteo- 
ros) = raised  in  the  air,  and  <ric ondoj  (skopeo)  = 
to  see,  to  observe.]  An  instrument  used  for 
taking  angles,  and  making  measurements  of 
the  heavenly  bodies. 

“ With  astrolabe  and  meteoroscope." 

Albumazar,  iL  5. 

me  te  or  os  co  py,  s.  [Eng.  meteoroscoj^e) ; 
- y .]  The  taking  of  observations  with  the 
meteoroscope  (q.v.). 

* me-te'  - dr -oils,  a.  [Eng.  meteor ; -ous.] 
Having  the  nature  of  a meteor ; resembling  a 
meteor. 

“ The  cherubim  descended,  on  the  ground 
Gliding  meteorous,  as  evening  mist." 

Milton : P.  L.,  xii.  629. 

met'-er  (1),  * meet'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mete  (l)  v., 
- er .]  One  who  or  that  which  metes  or  mea- 
sures ; a measurer ; a measuring  instrument 
or  apparatus.  When  used  simply,  it  is  equi- 
valent to  a gas-meter  (q.v.),  but  it  generally 
occurs  in  composition  : as  land-meter,  coal- 
meter,  water-meter. 

“But  the  aulnager,  the  weigher,  the  meeter  of 
grants,  will  not  suffer  us  to  acquiesce  in  the  judgment 
of  the  prince."— Burke  : Letter  to  a Noble  Lord. 

* met'-er  (2),  s.  [Metre  (1).] 

* met'-er-age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Eng.  meter  (1) ; 

-age.] 

1.  The  act  of  measuring. 

2.  The  measurement  itself. 

3.  The  price  paid  for  measurement. 

met'-er  er,  s.  [Eng.  meter  (2) ; -er.]  One 
who  writes  in  metre  ; a poet. 

mete  -stick,  s.  [Eng.  mete  (1),  v.,  and  stick.] 
Naut.  : A stick  iixed  on  a board  at  right 
angles,  to  measure  the  height  of  the  hold  of  a 
ship,  and  to  level  the  ballast. 

* mete'-wand,  * met -wand,  s.  [Eng. 

mete  (1),  v.,  and  wand.]  A measuring  rod, 
staff,  or  pole. 

“ Now  the  same  is  called  a yard,  or  a metwand,  Ac.” 
Stow:  Henry  1.  (an.  1102). 

* mete'-yard,  s.  [Eng.  mete  (1),  V.,  and  yard.] 
A yard,  stall',  or  rod  used  for  measuring. 

“ Take  thou  the  hill,  give  me  thy  meteyard,  and 
spare  not  m e.”—Shakesp.  : Tammy  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

meth  - a - cryl’  - Ic,  a.  [Eng.  meth(yl),  and 
acrylic.]  Derived  from  or  contained  in  acrylic- 
acid. 

methacrylic-acid,  j. 

Chem. : C4H6C>2.  An  acid  isomeric  with  cro- 
tonic  acid,  obtained  in  the  form  of  its  ethylic 
salt  by  the  action  of  phosphorus  trichloride  on 
the  ethylic  salt  of  hydroxy-isobutyric  acid. 
The  free  acid  is  a colourless  oil,  solid  at  0°, 
having  an  odour  of  pyrogallic  acid,  and  a strong 
acid  reaction.  Its  salts  are  very  unstable. 

meth’-al,  s.  [Eng.  meth(yl  ether),  and  al(co- 
hol).~]  '[Myristic-alcohol.] 

meth'-ane,  s.  [Eng.  meth(yl) ; -ane.]  [Marsh- 
oas.] 

me-theg'-lin,  s.  [Wei.  meddyglyn  = mead ; 
lit.  = mead-liquor,  from  mead  = mead,  aud  llyn 
— liquor.]  The  same  as  Mead  (q.v.). 

“ O’er  our  parch'd  tongue  the  rich  metheglin  glides." 

Gag  : To  a Lady,  Ep.  1. 


meth'-ene,  s.  [Eng.  meth(yl);  -ene.J 

Chem. ; CH2.  Methylene,  a diatomic  radical 
unknown  in  the  free  state.  It  forms  ethers 
analogous  to  ethylene,  but  the  series  is  much 
less  complete.  (See  compounds.) 

methene-diacetate,  s. 

Chem. : CH2:(0'C2H30)2.  It  is  prepared  by 
acting  on  methene  diiodide  with  argentic 
acetate  and  acetic  acid.  It  boils  at  170°. 

methene-dibromide,  s. 

Chem. : CH2B12.  Obtained  by  the  action  of 
bromine  on  iodide  of  methyl.  It  forms  a 
heavy  liquid,  which  boils  at  80°.  It  lias  a sp. 
gr.  of  2 '004. 

methene-dichlcride,  s. 

Chem. : CH2C12-  Obtained  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  methylic  chloride,  CII;JC1  + Clo  = 
CH2CI2  + HC1.  It  is  a colourless  and  volatile 
liquid  of  a sweet  and  penetrating  odour,  it 
boils  at  31°,  and  is  nearly  insoluble  in  water. 

methene-diiodide,  s. 

Chem. : CH2I2.  Prepared  by  heating  iodoform 
for  several  hours  with  liydriodie  acid.  It  is  a 
colourless  sweet-smelling  oil,  which  boils  at 
182°,  and  crystallizes  iu  the  cold  in  brilliant 
leaves,  which  melt  at  6°.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  3’345. 

methene-dimethylate,  s. 

Chem. : CH2(OCH3)2.  Methylal.  Formal.  A 
product  obtained  by  heating  methylic  alcohol 
with  binoxide  of  manganese  and  sulphuric 
acid.  It  is  a colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  42°, 
and  having  a sp.  gr.  of  '855.  It  dissolves  iu 
three  parts  of  water,  and  in  all  proportions  in 
ether  and  alcohol. 

methene-diphenyl,  s. 

I c6H5 

Chem. : CH2  . It  is  obtained  by  the 
1 C6H6 

action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  benzolic  alcohol. 
It  crystallizes  in  needles,  which  melt  at  26° 
and  boil  at  261°.  It  has  the  smell  of  oranges. 

methene  disulphonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CH^SOjOH)*.  Methionic  acid.  It 
is  readily  obtained  by  heating  acetamide  with 
Nordhausen  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
long  deliquescent  needles. 

methene-oxide,  s.  [Formaldehyde, 
Methyl-aldehyde.] 

meth'-ide,  s.  [Eng.  meth(yl);  -ide.]  (Seethe 
compound.) 

methide-aluminic,  s. 

Chem. : AIC3H9  = A1(CH3)3.  A compound 
obtained  by  heating  mercuric  methide  witli 
aluminium  in  a sealed  tube.  It  is  a colourless 
mobile  liquid,  which  congeals  at  0°  and  boils 
at  130°.  It  takes  fire  on  exposure  to  the  air, 
and  is  decomposed  by  water  with  explosive 
violence. 

methide-boric,  s.  [Methylic-boride.) 

me-thihks,  imp.  v.  [A.S.  me  thyncetlh.  from 
me,  dative  of  the  personal  pronoun  I,  and  thyn- 
can  (impers.  v.)  to  seem.]  [Think.]  It  seems 
to  me  ; it  appears  to  me ; 1 think,  meseems. 
(Only  used  iu  poetry  or  elevated  writing.) 

“ Verily,  methinks 
Wisdom  is  ofttimes  nearer  when  we  stoop." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  iii. 

meth-l-on'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  me(thyl);  Gr.  Srov 
(theion)  = sulphur,  and  Eng.  suff.  -te.J  (See 
the  compound.) 

methionic -acid,  s.  [Metfiene-disul- 

phonic-acid.] 

meth' -id,  s.  [Fr.  methode,  from  Lat.  methodus, 
methodos,  from  Gr.  pt6o&os  (methodos),  from  ped- 
(meth),  for  pe rd  (meta)  = after,  and  080s  (hodos) 
= a way.  Puttenham  in  1589  ranked  this 
among  the  words  of  recent  introduction  into 
English.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  A way,  mode,  or  course  by  which  an  aim 
or  object  is  or  may  be  attained ; a mode  or 
manner  of  procedure ; characteristic  manner 
or  mode  of  procedure. 

" Let  such  persons  . . . not  quarrel  with  the  great 
physician  of  souls  for  having  cured  them  by  easy  and 
gentle  methods." — South : Sermons,  vol.  lx.,  ser.  i. 

2.  Systematic  or  orderly  procedure;  sys- 
tem ; a manner  of  action  based  on  rules ; 
order  and  regularity  of  procedure. 

“ Where  this  habit  of  method  is  present  and  effective, 
things  the  most  remote  and  diverse  in  time,  place, 
and  outward  circumstance  are  brought  into  mental 
contiguity  and  succession,  the  more  striking  as  tho 
less  expected."— Coleridge:  Method,  sec.  ii. 


boil,  bojf ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C, 
•Cian,  -tian  = ah  an,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  - shiin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — "hiia,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bol,  d}h 


S118 


methodical— methyl 


II.  Technically; 

1.  Logic:  A logical  or  scientific  arrange- 
ment or  mode  of  procedure ; the  art  of  dis- 
posing or  arranging  well  a series  of  thoughts 
either  for  the  elucidation  ordiscovery  of  truth, 
or  for  the  proof  of  a truth  already  known. 

“ Method , which  is  usually  described  as  the  fourth 

Sart  of  Logic,  is  rather  a complete  practical  Logic.  . . . 

tethod  is  rather  a power  or  spirit  of  the  ilitellect, 
toervading  all  that  it  does,  than  its  tangible  product. 
Hence  we  put  in  the  place  of  miles  for  Method  as  a part 
of  Logic,  an  Applied  Logic,  which  shows  under  what 
conditions  in  the  several  regions  of  inquiry  the  three 
acts  of  thought  may  be  safely  performed,  and  how  far 
rules  can  avail  to  direct  the  mind  in  the  use  of  them 
to  profitable  or  beautiful  results."— Thomson  : Laws  of 
t Thought  (Introd.),  § 44. 

2.  Nat.  Science  : A principle  or  system  of 
classification.  Used  specially  in  connection 
with  the  two  systems  of  botanical  classifica- 
tions— the  Artificial,  or  Linnsean  Method,  and 
the  Natural  Method  of  Classification. 

me  thod  -ic-al,  * me-thod'-ic,  a.  [Fr. 

Tnethodique,  from  methode  = method.] 

1.  Characterized  by  or  exhibiting  method  ; 
proceeding  or  based  on  a systematic  and 
orderly  disposition  and  arrangement ; syste- 
matic, orderly. 

"A  man  of  methodical  industry  and  honourable 
pursuits."— Coleridge ; Method,  §2. 

2.  Acting  on  method  or  a systematic  mode 
of  procedure. 

“Charles  Reade  was  not  methodic  in  the  disposition 
of  his  papers."— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  June  20,  1SS4. 

Enc-thod'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  'methodical; 

. ly .]  In  a methodical  manner;  according  to 
method ; systematically. 

“ Let  it  be  taught  them  systematically  and  methodi- 
o allyf—Porteus : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  eer.  0. 

♦me-thod'-ics,  s.  [Methodic.]  The  science 

of  method. 

Sleth'-od-ism,  s.  [Eng.  method;  -ism.) 

Church  Hist.  <0  Eccles. : One  of  the  leading 
religious  systems  of  English-speaking  races. 
A religious  society  existed  at  Oxford  in  the 
year  1727,  among  the  members  of  which  were 
John  and  Charles  Wesley  and  George  White- 
field,  young  men  studying  for  orders.  They 
and  their  associates  were  lialf-derisively  called 
the  “Godly,”  or  the  “ Sacramentarian  Club” 
(because  they  went  through  a mocking  crowd 
to  communicate  at  St.  Mary’s),  and,  finally, 
Methodists,  from  the  methodical  way  in  which 
they  performed  their  religious  duties.  John 
Wesley,  the  second  son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Wesley,  was  born  at  Epworth,  in  Lincoln- 
shire, June  17,  1703.  On  Oct.  14,  1735,  John 
end  Charles  Wesley  sailed  for  Georgia  as 
agents  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  but  their  mission  was  a failure. 
In  1736  Charles,  and  in  1738  John,  returned  to 
England.  His  friend  George  Whitefield  had 
already  on  February  17,  1739,  commenced 
open-air  preaching  near  Bristol.  Wesley 
followed  at  the  same  place ; but,  unlike 
Whitefield,  organized  his  converts  into  so- 
cieties, the  first  being  formed  in  that  year. 
The  first  meeting-house  was  built  in  Bristol 
in  1740;  the  Foundry  in  Moorfields,  London, 
lured  for  a term  of  years,  was  fitted  up 
as  a preaching-house.  In  Wesley’s  absence, 
his  schoolmaster,  Thomas  Maxfield,  presumed 
to  preach  in  the  Foundry.  Wesley  hastened 
to  London  to  silence  him,  but,  by  his  mother’s 
advice,  he  was  persuaded  to  listen  before  he 
acted,  was  convinced  that  she  was  right,  for- 
bore to  interfere,  and  consented  to  the  rise 
cf  an  order  of  lay  preachers.  In  1741,  Wesley 
and  Whitefield  ceased  to  act  together,  their 
views  on  the  decrees  of  God  differing,  Wesley 
being  Arminian  and  Whitefield  Calvinistic. 
Though  Whitefield  had  not  the  organizing 
gift  of  Wesley,  his  preaching  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  two  denominations — Calvinistic  Metho- 
dists (q.v.)and  Lady  Huntingdon’s  Connexion. 
[Huntingdon.]  lie  died  in  America  on  Sept. 
17,  1770.  In  1744  the  first  conference  was 
held  ; it  was  attended  by  six  persons,  all 
clergymen.  At  the  conference  held  at  Leeds 
in  1755,  the  separation  between  itinerant  and 
local  preachers  was  made  broader  : the  former 
were  to  be  supported  by  the  contributious-of 
the  societies  ; the  latter  to  support  them- 
selves by  their  ordinary  callings,  preaching 
during  hours  of  leisure.  By  1767  there  were 
thirty-two  of  the  former  and  some  hundreds  of 
the  latter  ; in  1791  the  former  numbered  312. 

Cl) aides  Wesley,  who  had  rendered  the  Me- 
thodists, and  the  English  Churches  generally, 
great  service  by  his  hymns,  died  in  1788, 
and  John,  at  the  uge  of  nearly  eighty-eight, 
on  March  2,  1791. 


In  1784  John  Wesley  had  executed  a deed 
poll  in  Chancery,  which,  reserving  his  rights 
and  those  of  his  brother,  provided  that  on  his 
death  his  place  should  be  supplied  by  a per- 
manent body  of  one  hundred  ministers,  meet- 
ing at  the  conference,  and  called  the  Legal 
Hundred.  They  still  constitute  the  supreme 
governing  body  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodists. 
When  it  meets,  it  fills  up  by  co-optation  all 
vacancies  which  may  have  arisen  during  the 
year.  J olin  Wesley  strongly  felt  that  a minister 
should  not  administer  the  sacraments  unless 
he  were  duly  ordained.  In  the  absence  of  a 
bishop,  he  would  sanction  ordination  by  pres- 
byters, and  had  himself,  in  1784,  ordained  two 
ministers  for  America.  With  all  his  influence, 
lie  found  it  difficult  to  repress  the  desire  of 
the  preachers  to  administer  the  sacraments, 
and  in  1795  the  liberty  was  conceded  when- 
ever a congregation  sought  it  for  their  pastor. 
In  1797  a schism  took  place,  originating  the 
Methodist  New  Connexion  (q.v.).  [New,  f.] 
In  1810  arose  the  Primitive  Methodists  (q.v.) ; 
in  1815,  the  Bible  Christians  (q.v.) ; in  1828,  the 
Protestant  Methodists ; in  1834,  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Association  ; in  1849,  the  Wesleyan 
Reform  Association  (q.v.),  the  last  three  now 
combined  together  and  called  the  United  Me- 
thodist Free  Churches.  The  annual  confer- 
ence, during  the  consideration  of  spiritual 
questions,  is  composed  of  ministers  only. 

The  Methodist  Church  in  the  United  States, 
organized  under  Episcopal  government,  is  a 
powerful  body.  At  the  end  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  it  numbered  43  preachers  and 
13,740  members.  It  now  has  a membership  of 
nearly  5,000,000,  with  more  than  25,000  minis- 
ters. In  addition  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
branches  there  are  several  small  bodies  of 
Methodists,  named  the  United  Brethren,  the 
American  Wesleyan,  the  Independent,  the 
Primitive  Methodists,  &c. 

aaeth'-o-dist#  s.  & a.  [Eng.  method  ; -ist.) 

A.  As  substantive: 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Those  philosophers  who  adopted  a certain 
methodical  manner  in  their  speculations. 

" The  finest  methodists,  according  to  Aristotle's 
golden  rule  of  artificial  bounds,  condemn  geometrical 
precepts  in  arithmetic  or  arithmetical  precepts  in 
geometry  as  irregular  and  abusive."—  G.  Harvey : 
Fierce’*  Supererogation,  p.  117. 

2.  One  who  practises  self-examination. 

“All  of  us.  who  have  some  or  other  tender  parts  of 

our  souls,  which  we  cannot  endure  should  be  ungently 
touched ; every  man  must  be  his  own  methodist  to  find 
them  out.”— Jackson  : Justifying  Faith,  hk.  iv.,  cli.  v. 

3.  One  of  a sect  of  ancient  physicians  who 
practised  by  theory  or  method. 

“ Themison  and  his  old  sect  of  methodists  resolved 
that  the  laxum  and  strictum  . . . were  the  principles 
and  originals  of  all  diseases  in  the  world." — Hammond: 
Works,  vol.  iv.,  p.  577. 

II.  Church  Hist.  & Eccles.  : 

* 1.  The  name  given  in  the  seventeenth 
century  to  certain  Roman  Catholic  contro- 
versialists, mostly  French,  who,  in  conduct- 
ing disputes  with  Protestants,  required  from 
them  express  scripture  for  every  attestation 
they  made,  refusing  to  allow  them  to  estab- 
lish any  position  by  argumentation,  inference, 
or  necessary  consequence.  Among  them  were 
Francis  Veron,  a Jesuit,  Bishop  Barthold 
Nilmsius,  and  his  brother  Wahlenburg.  (Mo- 
sheim:  Church  Hist.,  cent,  xvii.,  sec.  ii.,  pt. 
i.,  § 15.) 

2.  A follower  of  Wesley  or  Whitefield,  or 
one  who  adheres  to  the  system  of  doctrine  and 
church  government  called  Methodism  (q.v.). 
*&.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Methodistio 

(q.v.). 

“ Somo  of  the  elder  ones  who  belonged  to  the  metho- 
dist church."— J/rs.  Stowe : Uncle  Tom  s Cabin,  ch.  xxvi. 

meth-6-dist-ic,  metli  o -dist-  ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  methodist;  -ic,  - ical .]  Pertaining  to 
method  or  the  Methodists ; resembling  the 
Methodists;  following  the  strictness  of  the 
Methodists.  (Frequently  used  in  contempt 
or  irony.) 

•‘In  connection  with  the  Mcthodistic  revival."— 
Isaac  Taylor  : Wesley  & Methodism,  p.  106. 

mcfch-6-dist’-Ic-al-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  metho- 
distical;  -ly.]  In  a methodistical  manner. 

me-thod-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  metliodiz(e); 
-ation.)  The  act  or  process  of  methodizing; 
the  state  of  being  reduced  to  method. 

meth'-od  ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  method  ; - ize .] 

A.  Trans. : To  reduce  to  method ; to  ar- 
range or  dispose  in  order ; to  arrange  syste- 
matically. (Pope  : Essay  on  Criticism,  89.) 


B.  Intrans. : To  act  systematically  or  ac- 
cording to  method  ; to  follow  a system  or 
method. 

“The  Mind  ...  is  disposed  to  generalize  and 

methodize  to  excess.*’—  Coleridge  : Method,  § L 

meth'-od-Iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  methodise);  -er.) 

One  who  methodizes. 

* meth  - od  - oT  - 6 - gy,  s.  [Gr.  /xe0o5o? 

(methodos)  = a method,  and  Aoyo?  (logos)  = a 
discourse,  a treatise.]  A discourse  concern- 
ing method  ; the  science  of  method  or  classifi- 
cation. 

me-thdn'-I-ca,  s.  [Latinised  from  the  native 
Malabar  name!] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Liliacete,  tribe  Tulipe*e, 
or,  according  to  Dr.  Wight,  of  Melanthaceae. 
It  is  a synonym  of  Gloriosa,  and  Mcthonica 
superba  is  better  known  as  Gloriosa  superba. 
It  is  a climbing  plant  from  India,  cultivated 
in  greenhouses,  as  are  M.  grandijlora  and  M. 
v irescens. 

me -thought'  (ought  as  at),  pret.  of  v. 
[Methinks.]  It  seemed  to  me ; it  appeared 
tome;  I thought. 

“And  one,  the  pensive  Marmaduke, 
Mcthought,  was  yielding  inwardly." 

W ordsworlh  : White  Doe  of  Kylstone,  ii. 

meth  cx-y-a-cet'ic,  a.  [Eng.  meth(yl); 
oxy(gen),  and  acetic.]  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining methyl  and  oxygen. 

methoxyacetic-acid,  s. 

i — ch3o 

Chem. ; CII2  . Methyl  glycollic  acid. 

I COOII 

A colourless  liquid  prepared  by  decomposing 
a chlor-acetate  with  sodic  methylate.  It  has 
a sp.  gr.  of  1'18,  and  boils  at  198% 

tneth-ul'-mene,  s.  [Eng.  meth(yl) ; ulm(in), 
and  suff.  -ene.] 

Chem. : C5II8.  A substance  obtained,  to- 
gether with  methulmic  acid,  by  the  action  ot 
sodium  and  methylic  alcohol  on  chloroform. 
It  is  a brown  uncrystallizable  body,  resembling 
one  of  the  ulmic  compounds,  and  is  only  known 
in  combination. 

meth-Ul'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  methulm(ene) ; -ic.) 
Derived  from  or  contained  in  methulmene. 

methulmic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CsHgOj.  A dark-yellow  uncrystalli- 
zable substance,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  ether.  By  the  action  of  bromine  it  is  con- 
verted into  a black  semi-fluid,  dibromomethul- 
ruic  acid,  CsHgBrjC^. 

meth'-yl,  s.  [Gr.  fiiBv  (methu)  = wine,  and 
iikij  (hule)  = wood.] 

Chem. : CH3.  The  radical  of  methylic  alco- 
hol, known  in  combination  as  dimethyl, 

CH3  } ’ a c0mP0UE(f  formed  by  heating  zinc 
methyl  and  methyl  iodide  in  sealed  tubes  at 
150% 

methyl-aldehyde,  s.  [Formaldehyde, 

Methene-oxide.] 

methyl-alizarine,  s. 

Chem : C1BIIi0O4  = C6U4  > C6H(OH)a 
CH3.  It  is  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  methyl  anthracene,  and  after-treat- 
ment with  sulphuric  acid  and  potash.  It 
crystallizes  in  red  needles,  which  sublime  at 
250% 

methyl-aniline,  s. 

Chem. : N(C6H5)CH3H.  Methyl-plienyla- 
mine.  Obtained  by  the  action  of  aniline  on 
iodide  of  methyl,  and  after-treatment  witfc 
potash.  It  boils  at  192% 

Methyl-aniline  green : [Methyl-green], 

methyl-anthracene,  s. 

Chem.:  FpjHie  = Cglll^-,^^  C3H3(CH3), 

It  is  formed  by  passing  the  vapour  of  ditolyl 
methane  through  red-hot  tubes  filled  with 
pumice.  It  forms  yellow  or  colourless  leafy 
crystals  meltiugabout  200°,  and  is  only  soluble 
in  chloroform,  bisulphide  of  carbon,  and 
benzol. 

methyl-anthraquinone,  s. 

Chem.:  C]BHiq02  = GgH4.^.C6H3'CH3  A 
crystalline  substance  obtained  by  the  action 
of  strong  nitric  acid  on  an  alcoholic  solution 


fete,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 
Or.  wore,  wqlf,  work.  who.  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  to,  cs>  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


methylal— metonymic 


3119 


of  methyl  anthracene.  It  crystallizes  in 
needles  and  plates  which  melt  at  162°-163°. 

methyl-caproyl,  s.  [Methyl-hexyl.] 

methyl  glycollic-acid, ».  [Methoxy- 

ACETIC  ACID.] 

methyl-green,  s. 

Chem.  .*  C,()  LI  k;((J  I H sCl)2I  I20.  Me- 

thyl-aniline green.  A green  dye,  obtained  by 
heating  Paris  violet  with  methyl-chloride.  It 
is  generally  used  in  combination  with  zinc 
chloride,  in  which  state  it  is  very  soluble. 

methyl-guanidine,  s.  [Methyl-cra- 

M1NE.] 

methyl-hexyl,  s. 

Chem. : C7H15=CH3,CsHi3.  Methyl-caproyl. 
An  oily  liquid  obtained  by  the  electrolysis  of 
s mixture  of  acetate  and  cenanthylate  of 
potassium.  Its  vapour  density  is  3'426. 

methyl-hydride,  s.  [Marsh-oas.] 
methyl  hydrobromic-ether,  s. 

Chem. : [Methylic-bromide]. 

methyl  hydrochloric-ether,  s. 

Chem. : [Methylic-chloride], 

methyl  - nitrophenidine,  s.  [Nitra- 

KISIDIXE.] 

methyl  - phenylamine,  s.  [Methyl- 

aniline. j 

methyl-phosphine,  s. 

Chem.  : One  of  the  primary  phos- 

phines prepared  by  heating  in  a sealed  glass 
tube  a mixture  of  phosphoric  iodide,  zinc 
oxide,  and  methylic  iodide,  and  afterwards 
decomposing  the  resulting  compound  with 
water.  It  is  a colourless  gas,  which  at  - 20°,  or 
under  a pressure  of  2]  atmospheres,  condenses 
to  a mobile  liquid.  It  possesses  a fearful 
odour,  and  exposed  to  the  air  often  in- 
flames spontaneously.  Dimethyl  phosphine, 

boils  at  + 25°,  and  the  tri-methyl 
phosphine,  P(CH3)3,  at  + 40°.  Both  compounds 
take  lire  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

methyl-pyrocatechin,  s.  [Guaiacol.] 
methyl  succinic-acid,  s.  [Pyrotar- 

TARIC-ACID.] 

methyl-uramine,  s. 

I 

Chem.  : C =n  . Methyl-guanidine. 

i NHo 

It  is  prepared  by  acting  on  cyanamide  with 
the  hydrochloride  of  methylamine.  It  is 
strongly  alkaline,  and  forms  a crystalline 
deliquescent  mass,  having  an  ammoniacal 
taste. 

rneth  -y-lal,  s.  [Eng.  methyl,  and  al(cohol).} 
[Methene-dimethylate.] 

math  yl-a-mine,  s.  [Eng.  methyl,  and 

amine.] 

Chemistry : 

1.  N | i^3.  Monometliylamine.  A com- 
pound in  which  one  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  in 
tmmonia  is  replaced  by  methyl.  It  can  be 
prepared  by  boiling  methyl  isocyanate  with 
potassic  hydrate.  It  is  a colourless  gas, 
Which  becomes  liquid  a few  degrees  below  0°, 
and  has  somewhat  the  odour  of  putrid  fish. 
It  burns  readily  with  a yellow  flame,  and  is 
more  soluble  in  water  than  any  other  gas.  It 
behaves  with  metallic  salts  like  ammonia. 
Dimethylamine  (NH(CH3)2,  metameric  with 
etliylamine,  boils  at  8°.  Trimethylamine 
N(CH3)3,  occurs  ready  formed  in  herring 
pickle,  from  which  it  can  be  separated  by 
distillation  with  potash.  It  dissolves  in  water, 
boils  at  93°,  and  smells  of  herrings. 

2.  (PL):  [Methylammoniums], 

meth-yl-am  mo  -m-um,  s.  [Eng.  methyl, 

and  ammonium.] 

Chem.  (PL)  : Methylamines.  Organic  bases 
formed  on  the  type  NH4  by  partial  or  total 
substitution  of  methyl  (CH3)  for  H.  Tetra- 
methylammonium  N(CH3)4.  The  iodide  of 
this  base  is  produced  by  the  action  of  iodide 
of  methyl  on  trimethylamine.  It  is  crys- 
talline. 

«flsth-y-late,  v.t.  [Eng.  methyl;  -ate.]  To 
make  methylated  spirit. 


meth'-y-lat-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Methylate.] 

methylated-spirit,  s. 

Chem.  : A commercial  product  sold  free  of 
excise  duty,  and  consisting  of  a mixture  of 
one  volume  of  crude  wood-spirit,  of  sp.  gr. 
"855,  and  nine  volumes  of  spirits  of  wine, 
the  latter  being  thus  rendered  so  nauseous 
as  to  be  unfit  for  use  as  a beverage.  It  is 
used  largely  in  the  arts  as  a solvent  for 
resins,  and  for  other  purposes. 

meth-y-la'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  methyla(te);  -tion.] 
The  act  of  methylating. 

meth'-jf -la-tor,  s.  [Eng.  methylat(ion) ; -or.] 
One  who  makes  methylated  spirits. 

meth'- yl - ene,  s.  [Eng.  methyl;  -ene.] 
[Methene.] 

meth-y-len  -it- an,  s.  [Eng.  methylen(e); 
(mann)it(e),  and  sutf.  -an.] 

Chem.  : CyH^Og.  A saccharine  substance 
produced  by  the  action  of  strong  bases  on  di- 
oxymethylene.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  has  a slight  acid  reaction,  and  is 
coloured  yellow  by  alkalis.  It  does  not  fer- 
ment with  yeast,  has  no  rotatory  power ; but 
reduces  an  alkaline  cupric  solution  when  heated 
with  it. 

me-thyl'-i-a,  s.  [Latinised  from  Eng.  methyl 
(q.v.).J  [Methylamine.] 

me-thyl'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  methyl;  -ic.]  Derived 
from  or  contained  in  methyl  (q.v.). 

methylic-acetate,  s. 

Chem. : C3H602  = j coS(CH3)  Tllis  sub" 
stance  occurs  ready  formed  in  crude  wood 
spirit.  It  boils  at  56°,  and  has  a sp.  gr.  of 
•956  at  0°. 

methylic-alcofaol,  s. 

I—  H 

Chem. : CH40  =C“h  Carbinol.  Pyr- 
I OH. 

oxylic  spirit.  Wood-spirit.  An  alcohol  ob- 
tained by  the  dry  distillation  of  wood.  The 
aqueous  distillate  is  treated  with  lime  to  fix 
organic  acids,  and  again  distilled.  The  first 
tenth  part  which  comes  over  is  collected  apart. 
This  contains  the  methylic  alcohol,  mixed 
with  acetone  and  other  bodies.  The  distillate 
is  added  to  fused  chloride  of  calcium,  which ' 
combines  with  the  alcohol,  and  the  whole  is 
evaporated  on  a water  bath.  On  mixing  the 
residue  with  water,  the  alcohol  is  set  free,  and 
by  repeated  distillation  from  quicklime  is  ob- 
tained anhydrous.  It  is  a colourless,  mobile, 
spirituous-smelling  liquid,  boiling  at  60°,  and 
having  a specific  gravity  of  ’814  at  4°.  It 
mixes  in  every  proportion  with  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether,  in  the  first  case  with  diminished 
volume,  and  agrees  generally  with  common 
alcohol  in  its  solvent  power  and  other  prop- 
erties. 

methylic-aldehyde,  t.  [Methyl-al- 
dehyde.] 

methylic  amido-cyanurate,  s.  [Me- 

th YLIC-AMMELIDE.] 

methylic  ammelide,  s. 

(OCH3 

Chem.  ; C5H8N402  = C3N3  -J  OCH3.  Me- 
(NH2 

tliylic amido-cyanurate.  Obtainedfroin  methy- 
lic cyanurate  by  heating  with  ammonia.  It 
crystallizes  in  rhombic  tables  which  melt  at 
212° ; is  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water  and 
ether  ; more  soluble  in  hot  water  and  alcohol. 

methylic-boride,  s. 

Chem. : B(CH3)3.  Boric  metliide.  Bor- 
methyl.  A gaseous  compound,  prepared  by 
the  action  of  zinc  methyl  on  borate  of  ethyl. 
Under  pressure,  at  10”,  it  condenses  to  a 
mobile  liquid.  It  has  a highly  pungent  odour. 

methylic-bromide,  s. 

Chem. : CH3Br.  Methyl-hydrobromic  ether. 
A colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  13°,  sp.  gr.  1'6G4, 
and  vapour  density  3-293.  It  acts  violently 
on  cacodyl,  forming  bromide  of  cacodyl  and 
bromide  of  tetramethyl-arsenium. 

methylic-carbamate,  s. 

Chem. : NH2COO(CH3).  Produced  by  heat- 
ing urea  with  methylic  alcohol  in  sealed  tubes. 
It  forms  hygroscopic  tables,  which  melt  at  55° 
and  boil  at  177°. 


methylic-chloride,  s. 

Chan. : CH3C1.  Monoohlormetliane.  Methy- 
hydrochloric  ether.  A colourless  gas,  prel 
pared  by  heating  a mixture  of  sodium  chlo- 
ride, wood-spirit,  and  strong  sulphuric  acid. 
It  is  soluble  in  one-fourth  of  its  volume  of 
water,  has  an  ethereal  odour,  a sweet  taste, 
and  burns  with  a white  flame,  green  at  the 
edge.  Its  vapour  density  is  P736,  and  it  doea 
not  condense  at  — 18°. 


methylic-cyanide,  s.  [Acetonitrile.] 
methylic-  ether,  s. 

Chem.  : C2H60  = O -j  ^ Methylic  ox- 
ide. It  is  prepared  by  distilling  a mixture  of 
wood-spirit  and  four  times  its  weight  of  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  passing  the  gas  formed  through 
a solution  of  potash  into  a freezing  mixture. 
Below — 21°,  it  is  a mobile,  colourless  liquid, 
but  at  ordinary  temperature  it  is  an  ethereal 
smelling  gas.  One  volume  of  water  dissolves 
thirty-five  volumes  of  the  gas. 


methylic-iodide,  s. 

Chem. : CH3I.  Obtained  by  distilling  me- 
thylic alcohol  in  presence  of  iodine  and  amor- 
phous phosphorus.  It  is  a colourless,  sweet- 
smelling liquid,  nearly  insoluble  in  water.  It 
boils  at  44°. 


methylic-mercaptan,  s. 

Chem. : S^^3.  Sulph-hydrate  of  methyL 
It  is  obtained  by  distilling  a mixture  of  me- 
thylic potassic  sulphate  with  potassic  sulph- 
hydrate.  It  is  a mobile  liquid  having  a garlic 
odour  and  boiling  at  20°. 

methylic-oxide,  s.  [Methylic-ether.] 

methylic-salicylate,  s. 

Chem.  : C6H4(0H)C0'0(CH3).  A colourless 
oil,  occurring  naturally  in  gaultheria  oil.  It 
is  formed  by  treating  a mixture  of  salicylic 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  methylic  alcohol.  It 
has  an  aromatic  odour,  boils  at  224°,  and  gives 
a violet  colour  with  ferric  salts. 

methylic-selenide,  s.  [Selenmethyl.] 

me-thys'-tl-9m,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  methystic(um); 
suff.  -in  (Chem.).'} 

Chem. : A crystalline  substance  obtained 
from  Kawa-root,  the  root  of  Piper  methysticum. 
(IVatts : Viet.  Chem.) 


t me -tic,  s.  [Gr.  fiETOotos  (metoikos)  = chang- 
ing one's  abode,  emigrating : pera.  (meta), 
denoting  change,  and  oikos  (oikos)  = a house ; 
Lat . metcecus  ; IT.  mctece,  meteque.]  In  ancient 
Greece  a resident  stranger  in  a Greek  city  or 
country ; a sojourner. 

“ It  . . . has  led  to  the  conjecture  that  she  was  a 
Syrian  metic."— Farrar  : St.  Paul,  L 549.  (Note.) 

* me-tlC'-U-lous,  a.  [Lat.  meticulosus,  from 
metus  = fear;  Fr . meticuleux.]  Timid,  fearfuL 


* me-tic'-u  lous  ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  meticulous; 
-ly.]  In  a" timid,  fearful  manner ; timidly. 

* me'-tl-er,  s.  [Fr.]  Profession,  speciality, 
pursuit. 

me'-tlf,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  mixtivus,  from 
Lat,  mixtus,  pa.  par.  of  miscco  — to  mix.]  A 
half-breed,  between  a white  and  a quadroon. 


Me’-tis,  s.  [Gr.] 

1.  Astron.  : [Asteroid,  9], 

2.  Myth.  : The  daughter  of  Oceanus,  and 
the  first  wife  of  Jupiter.  She  was  regarded 
as  the  personification  of  Prudence. 

met'-o-che,  s.  [Gr.=  a sharing,  from  per e'xu» 
(metecho)  = to  share  : pref.  meta-  = with,  and 
e\w  (echo)  = to  share.] 

Arch. : The  interval  between  the  dentils  in 
the  Ionic  entablature. 

met-o-le'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng.  oleic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  oil. 

metoleic-acid,  *. 

Chem.  : An  oily  acid  produced  by  the  action 
of  water  on  sulpliotic  acid.  It  is  very  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol,  easily  in  ether. 

me-ton'-ic,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Meton,  an  astronomer  of  Athens. 

metonic  - cycle,  mctonic  - year,  *. 

[Cycle  of  the  Moon.] 

met-d-nym'-ic,  met-6-nym' ic  al,  o. 

[Eng.  metonym(y);  -ic ; -ical.]  Of  or  pej^ain- 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bough ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -lrig. 
-dan,  -tiaa  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhiin,  -clous,  -tlous,  -sioua  = shus,  -bio,  -die,  &c,  = bed,  del. 


3120 


ing  to  metonymy ; used  by  metonymy  for 
Something  else. 

“ Intricate  turnings,  by  a transumptive  and  meto- 
nymical kind  of  epeech,  are  called  meanders." — Dray- 
ton: Rosamond  to  King  Uenry.  . (Note  2.J 

met-o-nym'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  metonymi- 
v cal ; - ly .]  In  a metonymical  manner ; by  way 
of  metonymy. 

“ The  disposition  also  of  the  coloured  body,  as  that 
modifies  the  light,  may  be  called  by  that  name  [colourj 
metonymically." — Boyle : Works,  i.  67  L 

me  ton'-y-my,  * me-ton-ym-ie,  s.  [Lat. 

metonymia,  from  Gr.  peruivopia  ( metonumia ) = 
a change  of  names,  the  use  of  one  word  for 
another  : per d (meta),  denoting  change,  and 
wojia  ( onoma ) = a name  ; Fr.  metonymic ; Ital. 
& Sp.  metonimia.) 

Rhet. : A figure  of  speech  by  which  one 
word  is  put  or  used  for  another  : as  when  the 
effect  is  substituted  for  the  cause,  the  inventor 
for  the  thing  invented,  the  material  for  the 
thing  made,  &c. : as  when  we  say,  a man  keeps 
a good  table — i.e.,  food,  provisions,  entertain- 
ment ; or  we  read  Virgil — i.e.,  Virgil's  writings 
or  poems,  &c. 

“To  tropes,  founded  on  these  several  relations,  of 
cause  and  effect,  container  and  contained,  si^n  and 
thing  signified,  is  given  the  name  of  metonymy 
Blair:  Rhetoric,  vol.  i.,  lect.  14. 

met  -6-pe,  s.  [Gr.  /xera  ( meta ) = with,  between, 
and  67 rq  (ope) ; an  opening,  a hole ; Fr.  metope; 
Lat.,  Ital.,  & Sp.  metopa.] 

Arch. : The  space  between  the  triglypbs  in 
the  frieze  of  the  Doric  order. 

“The  centaurs  ...  of  the  Parthenon  metopes 
have  a brutal  or  a sensual  expression."  — Murray : 
Greek  Sculpture. 

me-to-pi-as,  s.  [Gr.  ixenoniaq  ( metopias ) = 
having  a broad  or  high  forehead.] 

Palceont. : A geuus  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
family  Euglypta,  founded  by  Von  Meyer  on 
remains  from  upper  beds  of  the  Keuper  Sand- 
stone in  Wurtemberg.  Remains  have  also 
been  found  in  the  Rlisetic  of  Aust  Cliff,  near 
Bristol.  (Brit.  Assoc.  Bep.t  1874,  p.  157.) 

me-top'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  /xenon-op  (metopon)  — the 
forehead  ; Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the 
forehead. 

me  topic-suture,  s. 

Anat. : The  same  as  Frontal-suture  (q.v.). 

Iuet'-6-p6-man-cy,  s.  [Gr.  peroinov  (met- 
opon) = the  countenance,  and  paineia(inanteia) 
= divination.]  Divination  by  looking  at  a 
per.  on’s  face. 

" Geomancy,  chiromancy,  and  metopomancy 
Urquhart : Rabelais,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxv. 

* met-o-po-scop'-ic,  * met-6-po-scop- 
i cal,  a.  [Eng.  metoposcop(y) ; -ic;  -ical.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  metoposcopy  (q.v.). 

*met-6-pos'-c6-pist,  s.  [Eng ,metoposcop(y); 
-ist.)  One  who  is  versed  in  metoposcopy  or 
physiognomy. 

•met.-O  poB'-CO-py,  s.  [Gr.  perwtrov  ( meto ■ 
\ pon)  — the  i Teheau,  and  a-Koneui  (slcopeo)  — to 
see,  to  observe  ; Fr.  metoposcopie ; Ital.  & Sp. 
metoposcopia.]  The  study  of  physiognomy ; the 
art  or  science  of  determining  the  characters 
of  men  by  the  countenance  or  features. 

“Other  signs  [of  melancholy]  there  are  taken  from 
physiognomy,  metoposcopy,  chiromancy." — Burton: 
Anat.  of  Melancholy,  p.  35. 

snot  ra,  s.  [Gr.  pi.  of  perpov  (metron)  = a 

measure.] 

Phys.  Science:  An  instrument,  a combina- 
tion of  the  thermometer,  clinometer,  goni- 
ometer, level,  magnifying  lens,  measure  for 
wire  gauze,  plummet,  platina  scales,  anemo- 
meter, &c.,  by  which  the  temperature,  direc- 
tion, and  dip  of  rocks,  the  angles  of  cleavage 
and  crystallization,  the  level  of  workings,  the 
latitude,  Ac.,  can  be  determined. 

me  tre  (tre  as  ter),  ’mi  tre,  v.t.  [Metre, 

«.]  To  write  in  metre  or  verse. 

‘■[Hel  composed  a whole  booke  in  vulgar  verse,  in 
which  he  mitred  all  those  things  vulgarlio  spoken  of 
this  Wallase.” — JJolinshetl  : Pint.  Scotland  (an.  1305). 

ine'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  * mee  ter,  s.  [Fr. 

metre,  from  Lat.  metrum ; Gr.  perpov  (metron) 
= a measure,  metre.  From  the  same  root  as 
mete  (1),  v.) 

1.  Pros. : The  rhythmical  arrangement  of 
syllables  into  verses,  stanzas,  strophes,  &c.  ; 
riiythm,  verse. 

" Rhyme  being  . . . buttheinvontlonof  abarbarous 
age.  to  set  off  wretched  matter  and  lame  mcctcr."— 
Milton:  P.  L.  (Pref.) 


metonymically— metropolis 


2.  Measure:  The  French  standard  measure 
of  length,  being  the  ten-millionth  part  of  the 
distance  from  the  equator  to  the  north  pole, 
as  ascertained  by  the  actual  measurement  of 
an  arc  of  the  meridian. 

" A metre  ia  = 1*09362311  yards  or  39*370,432  Inches, 
the  standard  metre  being  taken  as  correct  at  0°C.,  and 
the  standard  yard  as  correct  at  16|°  C.” — Everett : 
C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units. 

3.  Mus. : A term  used  with  various  significa- 
tions : (1)  A foot,  as  a subdivision  of  a bar  or 
measure  : (2)  the  relation  between  two  feet 
having  the  same  subdivisions  of  time-units, 
but  in  a different  order  of  succession  ; (3)  the 
proper  grouping  of  a number  of  consecutive 
feet. 

metre-seven,  •*?.  A method  recommen  ded 
by  a committee  of  the  British  Association 
for  writing  107  metres.  (See  extract.) 

“The  approximate  length  of  a quadrant  of  one  of 
the  earth's  meridians  is  a metre-seven  or  a centimetre- 
nine."—  Report  Brit.  Assoc.  (1873),  p.  224. 

met'-2*ic,met’-ric-al,  a.  [Fr.  metrique , from 
Lat.  metricus ; Gr.  perpucos  (metrikos),  from 
pe'rpov  (metron)  = a measure,  metre ; ItaL  & 

Sp.  metrico.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  measuring  ; employed 
in  measuring. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  metre,  measure,  or 

rhythm. 

“ So  varying  still  their  moods,  observing  yet  in  all 

Their  quantities,  their  rests,  their  ceasures  metri- 
cal.’ Drayton:  Poly-Olbion, s. 4. 

3.  Composed  in  or  consisting  of  verse ; 
rhythmical. 

metric-system,  s.  The  system  adopted 
by  the  French  convention  in  1795,  in  which 
all  measures  of  length,  area,  capacity,  and 
weight  are  based  upon  the  length  of  a quadrant 
of  the  meridian  measured  between  the  equator 
aud  the  pole.  The  ten-millionth  part  of  this 
quadrantal  arc  was  adopted  to  be  the  linear 
measuring  unit,  which  they  called  “metre,” 
applying  it  equally  to  superficial  and  solid 
measures,  taking  for  the  unit  of  the  former 
the  square  of  the  decuple,  and  for  that  of  the 
latter  the  cube  of  the  tenth  part  of  the  metre. 
They  chose  also  for  the  measuring  unit  of 
weight  the  quantity  of  distilled  water  equal 
in  bulk  to  the  same  cube  at  a certain  tempera- 
ture. 1’hey  also  decided  that  the  multiples 
and  sub-multiples  of  each  kind  of  measure, 
whether  of  weight,  capacity,  surface,  or 
length,  shall  bo  always  taken  in  the  decimal 
or  decuple  proportion,  as  the  most  simple, 
natural,  and  easy  for  calculation.  The  metre 
is  the  basis  of  calculation  ; from  it  are  de- 
rived : Of  area : the  are , 1 square  decametre  ; 
of  capacity  : the  litre , 1 cubic  decimetre  ; of 
weight : the  gramme , 1 cubic  centimetre  of 
water.  The  names  of  the  graduations  below 
the  unit  are  formed  from  the  Latin,  and  above 
the  unit  are  formed  from  the  Greek. 

met-ric-al-ly , adv.  [Eng.  metrical;  -ly.] 
In  a metrical  manner. 

*xne-tri'-cian,  *me-tri-*ci-en,  s.  [Fr. 

metricien.]  A writer  or  composer  of  verse  ; 
a poet,  a metrist,  a versifier. 

“ And  in  especially  because  be  neuer  beseged  cltie 
before,  but  either  it  was  yelden,  or  takeu,  of  the  tyrne 
of  this  siege  a metrician  made  these  verses."— Ball  : 
Henry  VIII.  (an.  22). 

* met-ri-gize,  v.  t.  [Eng.  metric;  - ize .]  To 
adapt  to  the  metric  system ; to  express  in 
terms  of  the  metric  system. 

“A  graphic  representation  of  the  size  of  the  dif- 
ferent metricized  measures  as  compared  with  the  old 
ones  is  given  in  a chart  at  the  end  of  the  volume.”— 
Brit,  quarterly  Review,  lvii.  547. 

met'-ri-9ist,  s.  [Eng.  metric ; -ist.]  The  same 
as  Metrist  (q.v.). 

“ It  is  singular  that  the  only  metricist  who  ever 
attempted  it  was  John  Thelwall.”— Athcnceum,  May  5, 
1884,  p.  565. 

met-ri-f i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  metrify ; c con- 
nective, and  suff.  -ation.]  The  act  of  metrify- 
ing  or  composing  verses. 

“ Should  I flounder  awhile  without  a tumble 
Through  this  metrijication  of  Catullus." 

Tennyson  : II  endecasy  liable*. 

* met'-ri-fl-er,  s.  [Eng.  metrify  ; -er.)  One 
who  composes  verses  ; a versifier,  a metricist. 

* met'-ri-fy,  v.i.  [Eng.  metre ; -ft/.]  To  com- 
pose verses. 

“ Wliercvpon  he  metrifted  aftor  his  mynde." 

Skelton : Crown  of  Laurcll. 

* me'-trist,  s.  [Eng . metr(e) ; -ist.)  A writer 
or  composer  of  verses  ; a versifier. 

" Suck  other  blind  popish  poetes  and  dirtye 
metrislcs.''—Balc  : Image,  pt.  ii. 


me  tri  tis,  s.  [Gr.  pr/rpa  (metra)  = the  womb, 
and  sufl.  -itis,  denoting  inflammation.] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  parenchyma  of 
the  uterus,  as  distinguished  from  endometritis, 
catarrhal  inflammation  of  its  lining  membrane. 
Other  forms  are  Parametritis  and  Perimetritis. 

mef-ro-chrorac,  s.  [Gr.  perpov  (metron)  = 
a measure,  and  XP“M“  ( chroma ) = colour.]  Au 
instrument  for  measuring  colour.  It  consists 
of  three  hollow  wedges  of  glass,  of  exactly  the 
same  angle  and  capacity,  and  accurately 
graduated  on  the  edge  of  the  same  uumber  of 
equal  degrees.  These  wedges  are  so  arranged 
between  two  screens  that  any  portion  of  their 
tapering  sides  may  be  presented  at  will  to  an 
aperture  through  which  a direct  view  may  be 
had,  or  a ray  of  light  thrown. 

met' -ro  graph,  s.  [Gr.  per  pop  (metron)  = a 
measure,  amTypd<[>a>  (grapho)  = to  write.]  An 
apparatus  to  be  attached  to  a locomotive,  in- 
dicating on  a time-paper  the  speed  with  the 
number  and  duration  of  the  various  stoppages. 

* rne-trol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  perpov  (metron)  — a 
measure,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a treatise,  a dis- 
course.] 

1.  A treatise  on  or  account  of  weights  aud 

measures. 

2.  The  art  and  science  of  mensuration. 

* mct-r 6 -ma  ni  - a,  s.  [Eng.  metre,  and  Gr. 

pvia  (mania)  = madness.]  An  immoderate 
eagerness  for  writing  verses. 

*met-ro-ma'-m-ac,  a.  [Metromania]. 

buffering  from  metromania  ; mad  after  metrical 
composition. 

~ “ With  almost  metromaniac  eagerness."—  Tay lor  : 

Survey  German  Poetry,  i.  183. 

me-trom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  pirpov  (metron)  = 
a measure,  and  Eng.  meter.) 

1.  Surg. : An  iustrument  for  measuring  the 
size  of  the  womb ; a hysterometer. 

2.  Mus. ; A metronome  (q.v.). 

met-rd-nome,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  pirpov 

(metron)  = a measure,  and  vopos  (nonws)  = a 
law  ; Ital.  metronomo.) 

Mus.  : An  instrument  for  beating  and  divid- 
ing the  time  in  music  ; a musical  time-keeper. 
It  lias  a small  pendulum  which,  being  set  in 
motion  by  clock-work,  beats  audibly  a certain 
number  of  times  in  a minute ; and  this 
number  may  he  altered  by  moving  a sliding 
weight  so  as  to  give  it  the  speed  required.  To 

^ be  correct,  the  metronome  should  beat  seconds 
when  set  at  60.  The  invention  of  the  instru- 
ment is  claimed  for  John  Maelzel,  by  whom  it 
was  patented  in  England  on  Dec.  5,  1815,  but 
his  claim  to  the  invention  rests  on  very 
doubtful  authority ; the  principle  he  worked 
upon  was  that  which  had  been  carried  out 
nearly  100  years  before  he  was  horn.  Small 
pocket  metronomes  have  since  been  invented. 

me-tron'-o-my,  s.  [Eng.  metronom(e);  -y.) 
The  act  of  measuring  time  in  music  by  means 
of  a metronome. 

me-tro-per-i-to-ni'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  pyrpa 

(mitra)=  the  womb,  and  Eng.  peritonitis  (q.v.).] 
Pathol. : Pelvic  peritonitis,  inflammation  of 
the  peritoneum  covering  the  uterus  and  its 
appendages.  Called  also  Pelvi-peritonitis, 
Perimetritis,  &c. 

* met'-ro-ple,  *met'-rd-pdle,  s.  [Met- 
ropolis.] 

me-trop'-o-lis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pnrponoMt 
(metropolis)  = a mother-state  ; ecclesiastically 
the  city  of  a primate,  from  pyrnp  (meter),  gemt. 
/aiirpos  (metros)  = a mother,  and  iroAis  (potis)  = 
a city;  Fr.  mitropole.) 

I,  Ord.  Lang. : The  chief  town  or  capital  of 
a country,  state,  or  kingdom,  as  London  of 
Great  Britain,  Paris  of  France. 

“We  stopped  at  Pavia,  that  was  once  the  metropolis 
of  a Kingdom,  but  at  present  a poor  town."— Addison  : 
On  Italy. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Eccles. : The  seat  or  see  of  a metropolitan 

bishop. 

“ The  precedency  in  each  province  was  assigned  to 
the  Bishop  of  the  Metropolis.  —Barrow : On  the  Pope', 

Supremacy. 

2.  Geog.  <£  Biol. : A point  so  situated  within 
an  area  through  which  a geuus  is  distributed, 
that  in  whatever  direction  from  it  one  goes, 
the  species  diminish.  (S.  P.  Woodward:  Mol ■ 
lusca  (ed.  1875),  p 52.) 


f&to,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
er,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  = lew. 


metropolitan— Mexican 


3121 


Het-ro- pol'-it-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  metropolis 
tunus,  from  metropolis  = a metropolis;  Fr. 

7 netropolitain  ; Ital.  & Sp.  metropolitano.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a metropolis  ; residing 
In  a metropolis. 

" Groves  . . . preferred  to  smoke,  to  the  eclipse 
That  metropolitan  volcanoes  make.” 

Cowper  : Task,  iii.  737. 

2.  Having  the  position  or  rank  of  a metro- 
polis : as,  a metropolitan  city. 

II.  Eccles. : Having  the  authority  of  a metro- 
politan ; proceeding  from  a metropolitan. 

" A bishop  at  that  time  had  power  in  his  own  dio- 
cese over  all  other  ministers  there,  and  a metropolitan 
bishop  sundry  preheminences  above  other  bishops." — 
Booker  Ecclesiasticall  Politie,  bk.  viii.,  § 8. 

B.  As  substantive: 

* 1.  A bishop  resident  in  a metropolis. 

2.  A bishop  having  authority  over  the  other 
bishops  of  a province  ; an  archbishop. 

The  Archbishoprickeof  Canterbury,  Metropolitane, 
and  Primate  of  all  England.” — Stow:  Kentish  Saxons 
(an.  -1561. 

H A metropolitan  was  at  first  one  whose 
episcopal  functions  were  extended  over  a 
metropolis  and  the  country  of  which  it  was 
the  seat  of  government.  That  metropolis, 
once  the  chief  city  of  an  independent  state, 
might  have  sunk  into  a provincial  capital — 
i.e.,  the  capital  of  a province  of  the  Roman 
Empire.  When  the  bishops  of  that  province 
met  in  a provincial  council,  the  metropolitan 
presided.  Under  Constantine,  the  provinces 
over  which  they  ruled  were  made  as  much  as 
possible  conterminous  with  those  governed 
by  civil  rulers  of  corresponding  rank.  The 
leading  metropolitans  in  the  fourth  century 
were  those  of  Rome,  Antioch,  and  Alexandria. 
The  last  two  developed  into  patriarchs,  and 
the  first  into  the  papacy.  In  England  the 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York  are  the 
metropolitans  of  their  respective  provinces. 

3.  In  the  Greek  church  the  title  of  a digni- 
tary intermediate  between  an  archbishop  and 
a patriarch. 

* 4.  A chief  ruler. 

**  Let  him  your  rubric  and  your  feasts  prescribe. 
Grand  Metropolitan  of  all  the  tribe. 

Cowper : Progress  of  Error,  186. 

T m It  ro  pol'  lt  -an  ate,  s.  [Eng.  metro- 
politan ; -ate.]  The  office  or  see  of  a metro- 
politan bisliop. 

•me  tropo-lite,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  metropolite ; 
Lat.  & Ital.  metropolita;  Gr.  p.yTpojtohiTr)s 
( metropolites ).] 

A.  As  subst.  : A metropolitan. 

B.  As  adj. ; Metropolitan. 

"The  whole  countrey  of  Russia  is  termed  by  some 
t>y  the  name  of  Moscouia,  the  metropolite  city." — 
Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  479. 

• metropol'-it-ic,  * met-ro-po-lit'-ic- 

al,  a.  [Metropolis.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a metro- 
polis ; metropolitan. 

2.  Eccles. : Pertaining  to  a metropolitan. 

“The  metropolitical  church  of  Jerusalem/'  — Bp. 

Horsley : Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  8. 

me  trorrhag'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  pprpa.  ( metra ) = 
the  womb,  and  pjyropt.  ( rhegnumi ) = to  break  ; 
cf.  pa  yds  (rhagas),  payg  ( rhage ) = a rent.] 

Physiol. : A loss  of  blood  during  the  inter- 
vals of  regular  menstruation,  or  of  such  an 
irregular  nature  that  no  monthly  periodicity 
can  he  detected.  A frequent  cause  is  tumours, 
ulceration,  &c. 

met'-ro-scope,  s.  [Gr.  p.yrpa  (metro)  = the 
womb,  and  aKoneui  (skopeo)  = to  see.] 

Surg. : An  instrument  invented  by  M. 
Nauche,  for  listening  to  the  sounds  of  the 
heart  of  the  foetus  in  utero-gestation.  The 
extremity  was  suggested  by  the  stethoscope 
of  Laennec,  and  is  introduced  through  the 
vagina  and  applied  against  the  neck  of  the 
uterus.  It  is  used  when  the  sounds  and 
movements  are  imperceptible  through  the 
parietes  of  the  abdomen. 

me-tro  sid  er-os,  s.  [Gr.  (metra)  = 
a womb,  the  heart  of  a tree,  and  aiSqpos  (sid- 
iros ) = iron ; so  named  from  the  hardness  of 
its  wood.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Myrtaceae,  tribe  Lepto- 
sperme*.  It  consists  of  plants,  many  of 
which  climb,  whilst  the  Myrtacese  of  other 
genera  are  erect.  Metrosideros  polymorph 9,  or 
some  allied  species,  is  supposed  to  furnish  the 


hard,  heavy,  dark-brown  timber  from  which 
the  South  Sea  Islanders  make  their  clubs. 
M.  robusta  and  M.  tomentosa  are  used  in  New 
Zealand  for  shipbuilding. 

met'-ro-tome,  s.  [Gr.  pyrpa.  (metra)  = the 
womb,  and  roprj  (tome)  = a cutting.] 

Surg. : An  instrument  like  a bistoury  cache, 
which  is  introduced  into  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus,  where  the  kuife  is  unsheathed  and 
cuts  on  withdrawing.  Its  purpose  is  to  divide 
the  neck  of  the  uterus  ; a liysterotome. 

me-trox'-y-lon,  s.  [Gr.  p.yrpa  (metra)  = . . . 
the  pith  or  heart  of  a tree,  and  fiiAov  (xulori) 
= wood.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Calamere.  It 
is  sometimes  made  a synonym  of  Sagus 
(q.v.),  but  Von  Ma'rtius  retains  the  name 
Metroxylon,  and  divides  the  genus  into  two 
sub-genera,  Sagus  and  Pigafetta.  Metroxylon 
(Sagus)  Iceve  and  M.  (Sagus)  Rumphii  furnish 
sago  (q.v.).  [Sago-palm.] 

met'-tle,  s.  [The  same  word  as  Metal  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Metal. 

*2.  Stuff,  material ; the  substance  of  which 
a thing  is  composed. 

" A certain  critical  hour,  which  shall  more  espe- 
cially try  what  mettle  his  heart  is  made  of.”— South  : 
Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  7. 

* 3.  Quality,  character. 

“ Shew  us  here 
The  mettle  of  your  pasture." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  Iii.  1. 

4.  Disposition,  temper,  spirit,  constitutional 
ardour  ; high  courage  or  spirit ; lire. 

“ But  hollow  men,  like  horses  hot  at  hand, 

Make  gallant  show  and  promise  of  their  mettle." 

Shakesy. : Julius  Ccesar,  iv.  2. 

If  To  put  a man  on  or  to  his  mettle  : To  ex- 
cite or  arouse  a man  to  do  his  utmost ; to 
place  a man  in  a position  where  he  must  use 
his  utmost  exertions. 

met'-tled  (tied  as  teld),  a.  [Eng.  mettl(e)  ; 
-ed.]  Full  of  mettle  or  spirit ; high-spirited, 
fiery,  ardent. 

" A horseman  darting  from  the  crowd 
Spurs  ou  his  mettled  courser  proud.” 

Scott : Murmion,  L 3. 

met’-tle -some,  a.  [Eng.  mettle;  -some.] 
Full  of  mettle,  fiery,  spirited,  eager. 

“But  their  force  differs  from  true  spirit,  as  much  as 
a vicious  from  a mettlesome  horse." — Tatter.  No.  61. 

met'-tle-some-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  mettlesome; 
-ly.]  In  a mettlesome  manner ; with  mettle 
or  high  spirit. 

met'-tle-some-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mettlesome; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mettle- 
some ; mettle,  spirit. 

me-tu'-fl-ast,  s.  [Gr.  fterovala  (metousia)  = 
a sharing,  a communicating.]  One  who  holds 
the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation. 

"The  metusiasts  aud  Papists.”  — Rogers : Thirty - 
nine  Articles,  p.  289. 

*met-wand,  s.  [Metewand.] 

metz-ger'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Metzger, 
who  died  in  1852.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Metz- 
geridae  (q.v.).  The  fronds  are  forked;  the 
fruit  springs  from  the  under  side  of  the  mid- 
rib, and  has  a one-eelled  involucre.  Metzgeria 
furcata  is  common  on  trees,  rocks,  &c.  It  is 
hairy  beneath  and  smooth  above.  M.  pubescens 
is  larger,  and  is  hairy  on  "both  sides. 

metz-ger'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  metzger- 
(ia);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Jungermanniaceae,  sub- 
order Jungermanneae. 

meu,  s.  [Mew  (4).] 

me'-um  (1),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pyov  (mean)  = 
Meum  athamanticum  or  M.  Matthioli.] 

Bot.  : Meu,  Bald  Money,  or  Spignel ; a 
genus  of  Umbellifers,  family  Seselinidae.  The 
fruit  is  elliptical,  with  five  prominent,  carinate, 
equal  ribs,  and  many  vittae  in  the  interstices ; 
the  petals  entire,  elliptical,  with  the  tips  in- 
curved ; the  partial  involucre  of  many  leaves. 
Meum  athamanticum,  the  Meu  or  Bald  Money, 
is  found  in  the  alpine  parts  of  Scotland  and 
the  north  of  England.  It  has  a setaceo- 
multilid  leaf,  and  yellowish,  powerfully-aro- 
matic  flowers.  The  roots  of  M.  athamanticum 
and  M.  Mutellina  are  aromatic  and  carmina- 
tive. They  are  eaten  by  the  Scotch  High- 
landers. They  enter  as  an  ingredient  into 
Venice  treacle. 


mc  -um  (2),  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  meus  = 
mine.]  Mine;  that  which  is  mine  or  belongs 
to  me.  Only  used  in  the  phrase  meum  and 
tuum  = my  property  and  yours,  or  another’s  : 
as.  He  does  not  make  any  distinction  between 
meum  and  tuum. 

*meute,  s.  [Low  Lat.  muta.]  A mew  for 
hawks.  [Mew  (3),  s.] 

*mev-a-ble,  a.  [Movable.] 

*meve,  v.t.  [Move,  v.[ 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (l),  * mawe,  s.  [A.S.  mdw; 

cogn.  witli  Dut.  meeuw ; Icel.  mar;  Dan. 
maage ; Sw.  make ; Ger.  mowe ; all  taken  from 
the  cry  of  the  bird.]  A sea-mew,  a gull. 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (2),  s.  [Mew  (2),  v.]  The  cry 
of  a cat. 

“ I'd  rather  be  a kitten  and  cry  mew." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  I V.,  liL  1. 

* mew  (ew  as  u)  (3),  * mewe,  * meuwe, 
* mue,  s.  [Fr.  mue  = a changing  or  moult- 
ing of  the  feathers,  from  muer ; Lat.  muto  = 
to  change.] 

1.  A cage  for  hawks  or  other  birds  whilst 
moulting  ; a coop  for  fowls. 

“ Italy,  Spain,  Artois,  and  now  of  late  France  Itself 
provides  nests,  and  perches,  aud  mewes,  for  these 
birds.”— Bp.  Ball : Quo  Vadis  t § 23. 

2.  A place  of  confinement ; an  inclosed 
place. 

" Forth  coming  from  her  darksome  mew.’*  ™ 
Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  v.  20. 

3.  A den.  (Spenser;  F.  Q.,  V.  ix.  14) 

4.  (PI.):  [Mews]. 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (4),  s.  [Meum  (1).] 

Bot.  : The  genus  Meum  (q.v.),  and  especially 
Meum  athamanticum. 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Mew  (3),  s.) 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  change,  to  moult,  to  shed,  to  cast. 

“ The  king  has  mewed 

All  his  gray  beard.”  Ford : Broken  Heart , iL  L 

2.  To  shut  up,  to  enclose,  to  confine. 

“ I suffered  in  your  absence,  mewed  up  here.” 

Beaum.  A Flet.  : Humourous  Lieutenant,  iv.  & 

B.  Intrans. : To  moult ; to  cast  or  shed  the 
feathers  ; hence,  to  change  \ to  assume  a new 
appearance. 

“ One  only  suit  to  his  back,  which  now  is  mewing  f n 
Beaum.  A Flet.  : Honest  Man's  Fortune,  v.  L 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (2),  * maw,  * meaw,  v.i. 

[Of  imitative  origin ; cf.  Pers.  maw  = the 
mewing  of  a cat ; Wei.  mewian ; Ger.  miauen 
— to  mew.]  To  cry  as  a cat. 

* mewe,  s.  [Mew  (3),  s.] 

In  mewe  : In  secret. 

* mewes,  s.  pi.  [Mews.] 

* mew-et,  a.  [Mute.] 

mewl  (ew  as  u),  v.i.  [Fr.  miauler.]  [Mew 

(2) ,  v.]  To  cry  or  squall  as  a child. 

" The  infant 

Mewling  and  puking  in  the  nurse's  arras.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iL  7. 

mewl  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Mewl,  v.]  The  cry  or 
squall  of  a child. 

mewl’-er  (ew  as  ii),  s.  [Eng.  mewl,  a. ; -er.] 
One  who  mewls,  cries,  or  squalls. 

mew§  (ew  as  u),  * mewes,  s.  pi.  [Mew 

(3) ,  s.] 

1.  (Orig.):  The  royal  stables  in  London; 
lienee,  a place  where  carriage-horses  are  stabled 
in  towns. 

“ On  the  North  side  of  Charing  Cross  stand  the 
royal  stables,  called  from  the  original  use  of  the  liuild 
ings  oil  their  site,  the  mews:  having  been  used  for 
keeping  the  king's  falcons,  at  least  from  the  time  of 
Richard  II." — Pennant : London,  p.  151. 

2.  (As  a sing.) : A lane  or  alley  in  which 
mews  or  stables  are  situated. 

mex’-cal,  mex’-i-cal,  s.  [Sp.  ; cf.  mezcla 
= mixture  ; mezclar  to  mix.]  [Mescal.] 

Mex’-i-can,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Mexico,  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Mexico. 

Mexican  blue-jay,  s. 

Ornith.  : The  popular  name  for  (1)  Cyano- 
citta  coronata,  and  (2)  C.  diademata,  the  latter 
being  probably  rather  a variety  than  a species. 


boil,  bojt ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = fc 
-cian.  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion shun ; -{ion,  -f  ion  = zb  fin,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -bio,  -die,  St  c.  — bel,  del. 


3122 


Mexican  brush-turkey,  s. 

Ornith. : Melmgris  mexicana. 

Mexican-lily,  s. 

Bot.  : Amaryllis  regime. 

Mexican-mugwort,  ». 

Bot.  : Artemisia  mexicana. 

Mexican  sub-region,  *. 

Geog.  & Zool.  : A comparatively  small  sub- 
region,  consisting  of  the  irregular  neck  of 
land,  about  1,800  miles  long,  which  connects 
the  North  and  South  American  continents. 

Mexi can-tea,  s. 

Bot. : Psoralea  glandulosa. 

Mexican  tiger-flower,  a. 

Bot.  : Tigridia  Pavonia. 

Mexican  tree-porcupine,  «. 

Zool. : Sphingurus  mexicanus.  It  has  a pre- 
hensile tail,  and  climbs  trees  with  great  ease. 

Mexican-turkey,  s. 

Ornith. : Meleagris  mexicana. 

sncy-rca-fite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  i£  was  found.]  [See  def.] 

Min.  : A yellow  or  greenish-yellow  mineral 
resulting  from  the  alteration  of  scheelite 
(q.v.).  Friable.  Sp.gr.  3 ‘SO to 4 '54 ; compos.: 
a hydrated  tungstic  acid,  having  the  formula 
WO:12HO.  Found,  with  wolfram  and  scheelite, 
at  Heymae,  Correze,  France. 

* meynt,  pret.  k pa.  par.  of  v.  [Menge.) 
Mingled,  mixed.  ( Spenser : Shepheards  Calen- 
der; July.) 

inez'-cal,  s.  [Mexcal.] 

me -zer'-e-on,  me-zer’-e-fim,  s.  [Fr. 

mezcreon;  Sp.  mezereon,  from  Pers.  & Arab. 
mazrigoun.] 

Bot. : Daphne  Mezereum,  a small  shrub  with 
deciduous  obovate  or  spathulate  lanceolate 
leaves  ; flowers  generally  in  threes  ; silky-pink 
or  white ; very  fragrant.  Berries  red,  ovoid. 
Found  perhaps  wild  in  the  south  of  England  ; 
a denizen  elsewhere.  Acrid  and  poisonous  ; 
the  berries  are  cathartic ; the  leaves  used  as 
a vesicant. 

mezereum  bark,  s. 

Pharm. : The  bark  of  mezereum.  It  is  used 
fc  England  as  an  ingredient  in  the  compound 
decoction  of  sarsaparilla,  in  chronic  rheumat- 
ism, toothache,  scrofula,  skin  diseases,  and 
syphilis,  and  externally  with  mustard,  in  the 
compound  mustard  liniment,  as  an  irritant 
and  vesicant.  An  ointment  of  it  is  used  in. 
America. 

Blez'-za-nine  (mez  as  metz),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

Ital.  mezzanine,  from  mezzo  = middle.] 

1.  Arch. : A low  window  occurring  in  attics 

. and  entresols.  Sometimes  applied  to  an  entre- 
sol. A mezzanine  story  is  a half  story  ; one 
lower  than  the  stories  above  and  below  it. 

2.  Theatrical : 

(1)  A floor  between  the  stage  and  the  bottom 
of  the  deep  cellars  of  large  theatres,  from 
which  floor  the  short  scenes  and  traps  are 
worked,  the  large  scenes  going  down  through 
openings  into  the  cellar.  Hence  the  name, 
from  being  midway  between  the  stage  and 
cellar  floor. 

(2)  The  space  beneath  the  stage,  between  it 
and  (1)  as  ground  floor  may  mean  either  the 
floor  itself  or  the  room  on  the  ground  floor. 

mez'- zd,  mez'-za  (mez  as  metz),  adv. 

[Ital.] 

Music:  Half  or  medium,  as,  mezza  bravura, 
semi  bravura  style ; mezzo  soprano,  a voice 
lower  in  range  than  a soprano  and  higher  than 
a contralto ; mezzo  tenore,  a voice  of  tenor 
quality  and  baritone  range,  &c. 

mez  zd  ri  li  e'-vd  (mez  as  metz),  s.  [Ital.] 

[Half-relief.] 

mez'-zo-tint,  mez -zo- tin'- to  (mez  as 
metz),  s.  [Ital.  mezzo  = half,  and  Unto  = tint 
(q.v.).J  A process  of  engraving  on  copper. 
The  smooth  plate  is  abraded  with  a roughened 
file-like  tool,  and  myriads  of  tiny  points  are 
raised  over  the  surface  of  the  plate.  These 
points  catch  and  hold  the  ink,  and  an  impres- 
sion taken  from  a plate  in  this  condition  would 
give  a soft  velvety  mass  of  black  without 
variety  of  light  and  shade.  A burnisher  is 
next  used  to  get  rid  of  the  raised  points  where 


taeymaeite— miea 


half  tones  and  lights  are  wanted.  Sometimes 
where  very  brilliant  high  lights  are  required, 
they  are  cut  away  so  as  to  ensure  a smooth 
surface  of  copper.  By  means  of  this  burnish- 
ing process,  all  gradations  of  light  and  shade 
are  obtained  from  the  white  of  the  smooth 
copper  to  the  black  of  the  roughened  plate. 
The  process  dates  from  about  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century. 

mez'-zo-tmt-er  (mez  as  metz),  a [Eng. 

mezzotint ; -er.]  One  who  practises  or  is  skilled 
in  mezzotinto  engraving.  (Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
May  19,  1884. 

mez-zo-tin'-td  (mez  as  metz),  s.  [Ital.] 

[Mezzotint.] 

mez-zo-tin'-td,  mez'-zo-tint  (mez  as 
metz),  v.t.  [Mezzotinto,  s.]  To  engrave  in 
mezzotinto. 

"Tile  picture  was  afterwards  mezzotinted  very  in- 
differently."— Blackwoods  Magazine,  Nov.  1S8L  P-  608. 

M.  F.  [See  def.) 

Music:  Mezzo  forte.  [Mezzo.] 

M.G.  [See  def.] 

Music : An  abbreviation  of  main  gauche  (Fr.) 

= the  left  hand. 

mi,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : 

1.  A syllable  used  to  indicate  E,  the  third 

note  in  the  scale  of  c. 

2.  In  solmisation  Mi  always  indicates  the 
leading  note. 

mi  bdmol,  s.  The  note  e flat. 

mi  bdmol  majeur  or  miueur,  s.  The 

key  of  e flat  major  or  minor. 

mi  contra  fa,  s.  The  name  given  by 
the  old  contrapuntists  to  the  tritone,  which 
was  always  to  be  avoided — “ mi  contra  fa  est 
diabolus." 

mi-a’-na  (1),  s.  [Gr.  piaivot  (miaind)  = to 

stain.  (Agassiz.)] 

Entnm. : A genus  of  moths,  group  Noctuina, 
family  Apamidse.  It  contains  Miana  literosa, 
the  Rosy  Minor,  so  called  from  a rosy  hue 
witli  which  its  gray  fore  wings  are  tinged,  and 
M.  furuncula,  which  flies  in  numbers  in  the 
afternoon  in  England. 

Mi-a'-ma  (2),  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A town  in  Persia,  province  Azerbijan. 
Miana-bug,  s. 

Entom. : A bug,  Argae  persicus,  the  punc- 
ture of  which  is  more  severe  than  that  of  the 
bed  bug. 

mi-ar'-gy-  rite,  s.  [Gr.  peuov  (meion)  = less, 
and apyvpos(argyros)  = silver;  Ger.  miargyrit .] 
Min. : A rare  mineral  occurring  only  in 
crystals,  which  are  thick,  tabular,  or  short; 
prismatic  in  habit ; crystallization,  monoclinic ; 
hardness,  2 to  2'o ; sp.  gr.  5'2  to  5-4  ; lustre, 
submetallie ; colour,  iron-black,  but  in  thin 
splinters  by  transmitted  light,  a deep  blood- 
red  ; streak,  dark-red  ; fracture,  subconcboi- 
dal ; compos.  : sulphur,  21 '8 ; antimony,  41'5  ; 
silver,  36’7  = 100,  represented  by  the  formula 
AgS  4-  Sb2S3.  Found  associated  with  other 
silver  minerals  at  Freiberg,  cjaxony ; Przibram, 
Bohemia,  and  other  silver-producing  localities. 

mi'-as,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.  and  extract] 
Zool. : The  Malayan  name  of  the  Orang- 
utan, introduced  into  zoological  literature  by 
Mr.  A.  B.  Wallace. 

“ I . . . will  now  give  some  account  of  my  experience 
in  hunting  the  Orang-utan,  or  Mias,  as  it  is  called  by 
the  natives ; and,  as  this  name  is  short  and  easily  pro* 
nouuccd,  I shall  generally  use  it  in  preference  to  Simla 
talyrus  or  Orang-utan."  — Malay  Archipelago  (1872), 
p.  40. 

ml -ask-Ite,  ml  -asc-ite,  s.  [Named  from 
Miask  in  the  Ural  Mountains  where  it  occurs.] 
Petrol.  : A granular  slaty  rock  resembling 
granite,  but  having  the  quartz  replaced  by 
ekeolite. 

mi -asm',  * mi-as'-ma  (pi.  * mi-asms, 
mi-ds'-mas,  mi-^s'-ma-ta),  s.  [Gr. 
/uicur/xa  (miasma),  genit.'Via<r/uaTo?  ( miasmatos ) 
= pollution,  stain,  from  /xiaCvui  (miaino)  = to 
stain  ; Fr.  mio.sme.]  The  cflluvia  or  fine  par- 
ticles of  any  putrefying  matter,  rising  and 
floating  in  the  atmosphere,  and  dangerous  to 
health ; noxious  exhalations,  emanations,  or 
eflluvia  ; malaria;  infectious  substauces  float- 
ing in  the  air. 


mi-as'-mal,  a.  [Eng.  miasm;  -al .]  Of  the 
nature  of*niiasma;  containing  miasma ; mias- 
matic. 

"We  respond  with  onr minimal  fog 
And  call  it  mounting  higher." 

E.  U.  Drovminy : A urora  Leigh,  viL 

ml-Sf-mat'-ic,  mi-Sf-mat'-Io-al,  a.  [Gr. 

plaxrpa.  (miasma),  genit,  piatrparos  (miasma- 
tos); Eng.  adj.  suff  -tc,  -icai.)  Pertaining  to 
miasma ; having  the  nature  or  qualities  of 
miasma. 

miasmatic  remittent-fever,  s. 

Path. : A name  used  by  Tanner  (Practice  o}J 
Med.  (ed.  7th),  i.  312)  for  remittent  fever.  He 
calls  it  also  malarial  remittent-fever,  denoting 
that  it  originates  from  miasma  or  malaria. 

mi-a§'-ma-tlst,  s.  [Gr.  piatrpa  (miasma), 
genit.  pinaparos  (miasmatos) ; Eng.  suff.  -isf.] 
One  who  is  versed  in  the  nature,  properties, 
and  character  of  miasmatic  exhalations  ; one 
who  has  studied  and  understands  the  cha- 
racter of  miasmata. 

mi- as  mol' -o-gy,  s.  [Eng.  miasma,  and  Gr. 
Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  adiscour.se.)  A treat  ise 
on  miasmatic  exhalations  ; the  science  of  mi- 
asmata. 

mi- as' -tor,  s.  [Gr.  piirrup  (miastor)  — a 
guilty  wretch,  one  who  brings  pollution; 
piuivot  (miaind)  = to  stain,  to  defile.) 

Entom. : A remarkable  genus  of  the  dipter- 
ous family  Cecidomyidse,  created  in  18B0  by 
Dr.  Wagner,  professor  in  the  University  of 
Kasan.  The  larvae  live  under  the  bark  of 
trees,  and  develop  organs  similar  to  ovaries, 
in  which  larvae  are  produced ; these,  having 
literally  devoured  their  parents,  break  out, 
leaving  nothing  but  the  empty  skin.  This 
process  is  repeated  during  the  autumn,  winter, 
and  spring.  In  the  summer  the  last  genera- 
tion undergo  a change  to  the  pupa  state,  and 
from  the  pupa  perfect  males  and  females 
emerge  ; the  latter,  after  impregnation,  deposit 
their  eggs,  and  the  larvae  produced  commence 
a fresh  series  of  organic  broods. 

miaul  (i  as  y),  v.i.  [Fr.  miauler.)  To  cry 
like  a eat ; to  mew. 

mi'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  mica  = a crumb ; Fr.  k Sp. 
mica.  Not  related  to  Lat.  mico  = to  shine,  to 
glimmer.] 

Min. : A name  originally  given  to  theshining, 
scaly  constituent  of  many  rocks  and  earths. 
The  great  diversity  of  chemical  composition 
and  other  characters  led  to  its  division  into 
several  species,  which  were  supposed  to  have 
distinctive  crystallographic  and  chemical  cha- 
racters. The  word  is  now  used  to  designate 
a group  of  minerals  having  certain  characters 
in  common,  the  most  important  of  which  is 
the  eminently  perfect  basal  cleavage,  which, 
affords  very  thin,  tough,  and  shining  laminae. 
The  species  hitherto  distinguished  are,  Phlo- 
gopite,  Lepidolite  and  Cryophyllite  (regarded 
as  orthorhombic)  ; Biotite  (hexagonal) ; Lepi- 
domelane  (hexagonal  ?) ; Astropliyllite  and 
Muscovite  (orthorhombic,  but  witli  monocliuic 
habit).  Tschermak,  who  has  recently  optically 
investigated  this  difficult  group  of  minerals, 
refers  them  all  to  the  monoclinic  system,  liis 
examinations  showing  that  the  axis  of  elas- 
ticity is  inclined  a few  degrees  to  the  normal 
to  the  plane  of  cleavage.  Bauer  confirms 
these  results.  Tschermak  divides  the  micas 
into  two  groups  : those  which  are  characterized 
by  having  the  optic-axial  plane  perpendicular 
to  tile  plane  of  symmetry,  which  includes 
Anomite,  Lepidolite,  Muscovite,  Paragonite, 
and  Margarite ; and  those  which  have  the 
optic-axial  plane  parallel  to  the  plane  of  sym- 
metry, and  which  embraces  Meroxene,  Lepi- 
domelane,  Phlogopitc,  and  Zinnwaldite.  Ram- 
mclsberg,  as  the  result  of  a chemical  investi- 
gation of  this  group,  divides  them  into  tha 
alkali  micas,  magnesium  mica,  iron-magnesium, 
mica,  lithium-iron  mica,  and  barium  mica. 
The  species  and  varieties  belonging  to  this 
important  group  are,  Anomite,  Astropliyllite. 
Biotite,  Cryophyllite,  Enchlorite,  Fuchsite, 
Haughtonite,  Lepidolite,  Lepidomelanc,  Mar- 
garite, Margarodite,  Meroxene,  Muscovite, 
Oellachcrite,  Paragonite,  Pliengite,  Phlogo- 
pite,  Siderophyllite,  and  Zinnwaldite.  (Sea 
these  words.) 

mica-basalt,  s. 

Petrol. : Any  basalt  rich  in  mica,  those  of 
the  normal  type  having  it  only  in  small  quan- 
tity, and  as  a mere  accessory. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  — e ; cy  — a ; q.u  = tw. 


tnicaceo — micrastur 


3123 


mica-chlorite,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Ripidolite  (q.v.). 

mica  - schist,  micaceous  - schist, 
mica-slate,  s. 

Geol.  £ Petrol. : A slaty  metainorphlc  rock 
composed  of  mica  and  quartz.  The  mica  is 
usually  muscovite  (potash  mica),  though  some- 
times it  is  biolite  (magnesian  mica).  The  rock 
®sually  splits  along  the  micaceous  folia.  Oc- 
casionally mica  seems  to  constitute  the  whole 
mass  of  the  rock.  Next  to  gneiss,  mica-schist 
5s  the  most  common  metamorphic  rock.  It 
sometimes  passes  gradually  into  others  of  the 
same  series.  The  addition  of  felspar  making 
it  become  gneiss,  and  a decrease  in  the  amount 
of  quartz  with  an  increase  of  chlorite  makes  it 
chlorite  schist.  Sorby  has  seen  traces  of  rip- 
ple rocks.  Various  imbedded  minerals  occur, 
as  quartz,  garnet,  &c. 

mica-syenite,  s. 

Petrol. : A rock  consisting  of  orthoc.lase, 
sometimes  more  or  less  plagioclastic  felspar, 
biaxial  magnesian  mica,  hornblende,  occasion- 
ally with  augite,  &c.  Occurs  in  veins  or  dykes, 
chiefly  in  Calabria.  ( Rutley .) 

* mica-trap,  s. 

Petrol. : A name  of  a volcanic  rock,  now 
distinguished  into  two  : viz.,  Minette  and 
Kersantite  (q.v.). 

ml-ca-ce-o-  (ce  as  she),  pref.  [Micaceous.] 

t micaceo-calcareous,  a.  Calcareous 
with  mica  in  layers. 

mi-ca'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  ml-ca'-cious,  a. 

[Eng.  mic(a) ; -aceous.]  Pertaining  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  mica ; containing  or  resembling 
mica ; hence,  sparkling. 

"The  sparkling  or  micacious  [style]  possessed  by 
Hazlitt," — Southey  : The  Doctor,  intercli.  xxii. 

micaceous  - felstone,  s.  A felstone 
having  much  mica  in  its  composition.  It 
closely  approaches  some  of  the  fine-giained 
granite. 

micaceous  iron-ore,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  hiematite  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  thin  tables  or  as  aggregated  folia,  mica- 
like. 

t micaceous-rocks,  s.  pi.  Rocks  hav- 
ing mica  in  layers,  or  interspersed — as  mica- 
schist  and  gneiss. 

micaceous-sandstone,  s. 

Petrol.  & Geol.  : Sandstone  with  thin  silvery 
plates  of  mica  arranged  in  layers  parallel  to 
the  planes  of  stratification,  making  the  rock 
slaty.  It  was  formed  under  running  water,  and 
is  occasionally  ripple-marked  and  sun-cracked. 
{Lyell.) 

micaceous-schist,  s.  [Mica-schist.] 
ml-ca-fi'-lite,  s.  [Micaphilite.] 

Mi'-cah,  s.  [Heb.  rtj'n  (Mikhah),  for  vro’O 
( Mikhayahu ) = Who  is  like  Jehovah  ? Sept. 
Gr.  Mtxaias  ( Michaias).] 

1.  Scrip.  Blog.  : Various  persons  with  their 
names  spelled  Micah,  Michah  (1  Chron.  xxiv. 
24,  25),  or  Micha  (2  Sam.  ix.  12),  are  mentioned 
in  the  Old  Testament.  Specially : (1)  A priest 
(Judges  xvii.,  xviii.)  believed  to  have  been  a 
descendant  of  Moses,  written  Manasseh  (xviii. 
30).  (2)  The  prophet  called  Micah  the  Moras- 
thite,  perhaps  to  distinguish  him  from  Micaiah, 
the  son  of  Imlah,  who  lived  in  the  reign  of 
Ahab.  Morasthite  means  of  Moresheth,  pro- 
bably Moresheth-gath  (Micah  i.  14).  Scarcely 
anything  is  known  of  him,  except  what  may 
be  gathered  from  his  prophecies. 

2.  Old  Test.  Canon : The  sixth  in  order  of  the 
“ minor  prophets,”  i.e. , of  the  minor  prophetic 
books.  The  title  states  that  “the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  Micah  the  Morasthite  in  the 
days  of  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings  of 
Judah.”  The  visions  seen,  however,  were  con- 
cerning Samaria  and  Jerusalem,  the  capital  of 
the  ten  tribes,  it  will  be  observed,  standing 
before  that  of  the  two  (i.  1).  Jeremiah  attri- 
butes at  least  the  prophecy  in  Micah  iii.  12  to 
the  reign  of  Hezekiah  (Jer.  xxvi.  18,  19).  The 
corruptions  of  the  ten  tribes  and  of  the  two  are 
denounced  ; and  the  prophet  foretells  the  de- 
struction of  both  Samaria  and  Jerusalem  (i.  5, 

6 ; iii.  8-12) ; the  captivity  in  Babylon  (iv.  10) ; 
the  world-wide  spiritual  influence  to  be  ulti- 
mately exercised  by  Jerusalem  and  Zion,  and 
the  rise  of  a ruler  to  be  bom  in  Bethlehem, 
“ whose  goings  forth  have  been  from  of  old, 


from  everlasting  ” (v.  1,  2).  The  most  natural 
division  of  the  book  is  into  three  sections, 
ch.  i.-ii.,  iii.— v.,  and  vi.-vii.,  each  beginning 
with  a formula  calling  on  the  people  to  hear 
(i.  2,  iii.  1,  vi.  1).  Passages  in  Micah  resemble 
others  in  Isaiah  (cf.  Micah  iv.  1-5  with  Isa.  ii. 
1-5).  Micah  is  quoted  or  alluded  to  in  Matt, 
ii.  5,  6,  x.  35,  36  ; Mark  xiii.  12  ; Luke  xii.  53  ; 
John  vii.  42.  The  canonical  authority  of  the 
book  has  never  been  doubted. 

mi-ca-phl'-llte,  mi-ca-fl'-llte,  mi-ca- 

pbyl'-lite,  s.  [From  Eng.  mica ; Gr.  $iAos 
(philos)  — friend,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Andalusite  (q.v.). 

mi-ca-phyl'-llte,  s.  [Micaphilite.] 

ml'-ca-relle,  mi-ca-rel'-lite,  s.  [Eng. 

mica  ; sufi'.  -relle,  -relate  (Min.).] 

Mineralogy : 

1.  A name  used  to  designate  the  original 
mineral  (which  is  at  present  unknown),  from 
which  the  piuite  of  Stolpen,  near  Neustadt, 
was  derived. 

2.  The  mica  which  is  pseudomorplious  after 
scapolite  from  Arendal,  Norway.  Colour 
greenish-white  ; hardness,  2 to 3 ; sp.  gr.  2"833  ; 
It  is  a potash  mica,  containing  from  57  to  07 
per  cent.  Occurs  embedded  in  quartz. 

mi-ca-rel'-lite,  s.  [Micarelle.] 
ml§e,  s.  pi.  [Mouse.] 

* mice-eyed,  a.  Keen-eyed. 

“A  legion  of  mi\-eyed  decipherers." — Nashe:  Lenten 
Stvjfe. 

mich,  v.i.  [Miche.] 

ml'-chael,  s.  [See  def.]  A fine  variety  of 
sweet  orange,  from  the  island  of  St.  Michael, 
one  of  the  Azores. 

ml'-chael-Ite,  s.  [Named  from  St.  Michael, 
Azores,  where  it  was  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min.  : A variety  of  siliceous  sinter  (q.v.), 
occurring  as  capillary  or  filiform  snow-white 
encrustations  ; somewhat  pearly  in  lustre. 

Mich’-ael-mas,  * Mich-el  messe, 

* Blyca-"cl-  mouse,  s.  [From  the  proper 
name  Michael ; Fr.  Michel,  from  Heb.  bNrvo 
(Mikhael)  = Who  is  like  unto  God?  Eng’. 
•mas,  -messe;  A.  S.  mcesse  - mass  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  feast  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel, 
which  is  celebrated  on  September  29.  It  is 
one  of  the  regular  quarter-days  in  England. 

2.  Autumn. 

Michaelmas-dalsy,  a. 

Bot.  £ Hort. ; 

1.  A gardener’s  name  for  Aster  Tradescanti 
and  other  species  of  Aster. 

2.  Aster  Trifolium,  the  SeaStarwort,  a plant 
frequently  found  wild  in  some  salt-marshes  in 
Britain. 

Michaelmas  head-court,  s.  The  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  freeholders  and  commis- 
sioners of  supply  of  a county,  held  at 
Michaelmas,  for  various  county  purposes. 
(Scotch.) 

Michaelmas-term,  s. 

Law : A term  beginning  on  the  2nd  and 
ending  on  the  25th  of  November. 

ml'-chael-son-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  Michael- 
son,  who  analyzed  it ; suff.  - ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  orthite-like  mineral  grouped  by 
Dana  with  muromontite  (q.v.).  It  appears  to 
he  a silicate  of  lanthanum,  didymium,  cerium, 
lime,  zirconia,  glucina,  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
and  a little  alumina.  Found  with  melinophane 
near  Brevig,  Norway. 

tni9he,  *mi9h,  * mee9h,  * mltijh, 
mooch,  mouch,  v.i.  [O.  Fr.  mucer,  mucier, 
muckier  (Fr.  musser)  = to  hide,  to  lurk  about.] 

1.  To  hide,  to  skulk,  to  retire  or  hide  from 
notice. 

"Straggle  up  and  down  the  country,  or  mich  in  cor- 
nera  amongst  their  friends  idlely.” — Spenser:  View  of 
the  State  of  Ireland. 

2.  To  play  the  truant.  (Local.) 

3.  To  be  guilty  of  anything  done  in  secret, 
as  an  illicit  amour,  &c. 

mi-9hel'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Pietro  Antonio 
Micheli,  a Florentine  botanist,  who  died  in 
1757.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Magnoliaceae,  tribe  Magno- 


liese.  It  is  akin  to  Magnolia,  but  has  axillary 
flowers,  lesser  carpels,  and  more  numerous 
ovules.  Michelia  Chcmpaca  or  Tsjampac  is 
the  Champaca  (q.v.).  All  parts  of  it  are 
strongly  stimulant.  The  bitter  aromatic  bark 
has  been  used  in  low  intermittent  fevers.  It  is 
a good  substitute  for  guaiacum.  The  hark  o< 
M.  Montana  has  properties  like  cascarilla-bark, 
but  is  less  bitter.  That  of  M.  gracilis  has  s 
strong  smell  of  camphor.  M.  Doltsopa,  a tree 
growing  in  Nepaul,  has  fragrant  wood  much 
used  in  that  country  for  building. 

mi9h-el-in'-I-a,  s.  [Latinised  from  a Frencl 
proper  name,  Michel .] 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  tabulate  corals,  from 
the  Devonian  and  Carboniferous  formations. 
The  corallum  is  very  like  that  of  Favosites, 
but  the  epitheca  is  often  furnished  with  root- 
like prolongations,  the  tabulae  arched,  and 
the  mural  pores  very  irregularly  distributed. 

mi9h'-er,  * mee9h'-er,  * much-are,  s. 

[Eng.  mich;  -er.]  One  who  miches,  skulks, 
or  hides  out  of  sight ; a truant,  a petty  thief, 
a pilferer. 

“ Shall  the  blessed  sun  of  heaven  prove  a michert 
and  eat  blackberries  V'—Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV..  ii.  1. 

* mi9h’-er-y,  * mich-er-ie,  s.  [Eng.  mich; 
■ery.]  Theft,  thieving,  pilfering. 

"Now  thou  shalt  full  sore  abie 
That  ilke  stelthe  of  micherie.”  Gower  : C.  A.,  T. 

ml9h'-img,  *mee9h-Ihg,  a.  [Miche.] 

Skulking  ; keeping  out  of  sight ; mean. 

“ Sure  she  has  some  meeching  rascal  in  her  house.”—* 
Beaum.  & Flet.  : Scornful  Lady,  iv.  L 

mic'-kle,  * mich-el,  *mik-el,  *moch-elf 
* mucli-el,  * muc-kle,  * nrnk-el,  a* 

[A.S.  mycel , micel ; cogn.  with  I cel.  mikill, 
mykill ; Goth,  mikils ; M.  H.  Ger.  michel ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  mikil;  Gr.  iieydkos  (megalos)  = 
great.]  Much,  great.  [Much.] 

" It  cost  Watt  Tinliiin  mickle  toil 
To  drive  him  but  a Scottish  mile." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  iv.  12. 

ml-co'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  D.  Micon, 
a Spanish  physician  and  botanist.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Miconeae.  The  fruit  of  Miconia  longifolia  is 
used  in  tropical  America  for  dyeing  black,  and 
that  of  M.  tinctoria  for  dyeing  yellow. 

ml-CO-ni-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  miconifa) ; 
Lat.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eoe.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Melastomaceae,  tribe 
Melastomeae. 

mlcr-,  pref.  [Micro-.] 

ml-cra-ba'-9i-a,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr. 
a fiat  [abax),  genit.  afiasos  (abakos)  = a slab,  a 
board.] 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  Aporose  Zoantbaria, 
of  the  family  Fungidae,  from  the  Cretaceous 
series.  There  is  no  epitheca,  and  the  basal 
wall  is  perforated. 

ml-cra-can  thus,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Lat. 
acanthus,  from  Gr.  6lk av9a  (akantha)  = a spine, 
a prickle.] 

Ichthy.  : An  African  genus  of  Acantho- 
pterygian  fishes,  family  Labyi  inthici.  It  has 
been  recently  discovered  in  the  tributaries  of 
the  river  Ogoone.  (Gunther.) 

mi-cran'-dra,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  ai^'p 
(aner),  genit. ’ai^po's  (andros)  = a man.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Euphorbiaceae,  tribe  Cro 
tones.  Micrandra  siphonoides,  and  M.  minor, 
natives  of  the  regions  bordering  the  Rio  Negro, 
furnish  part  of  the  Para  caoutchouc;  it  is  their 
inspissated  milky  juice. 

ml  cran'-thes,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  ZvOos 
’ (anthos)=  a flower.] 

Bot. : A sub-genus  of  Saxifraga.  The  flowers 
are  in  dense  cymes,  and  the  petals  white.  It 
includes  Saxifraga  ( Micranthes ) nivalis,  a 
British-Alpine  plant. 

ml-cras' -ter,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  oo-n/p 

(aster)  = a star.] 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  Echinodea,  family 
Spatangidae.  It  is  very  abundant  in  the  Chalk 
beds. 

ml-cras'-tur,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Lat.  astur 
= a kind  of  hawk.] 

Omith.  ; A genus  of  raptorial  birds,  family 
Falconidae.  Micrastur  semilorr/ualus  is  the 
Harrier  Hawk— a connecting-link  between  the 


boil,  boy ; poUt,  jofrl ; cat,  eeU,  chorus,  9hiu,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a.j ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
•oian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sioa  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dfl. 


3124 


micrathene— microlestes 


harriers  and  the  goshawks.  It  inhabits  forests 
in  Mexico. 

ml-cra-the'-ne,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr. 
'A Or)vr\  ( Athene ) = the  goddess  Minerva,  to 

, whom  the  owl  was  sacred.] 

Ornith : A genus  of  Strigidae  erected  by 
Coues.  It  has  but  one  species,  Micrathene 
whitneyi , the  smallest  owl  known.  Length 
about  six  inches,  wing-expanse  from  fourteen 
to  sixteen  inches.  Above,  grayish  olive- 
brown,  with  pale  rusty  spots,  whitish  nuchal 
collar.  Beneath,  white,  with  large  rusty 
blotches.  Habitat,  Colorado  and  Western 
Mexico. 

ml-crd-,  pref.  [Gr.  fUKpos  ( mikros ) = little, 
small.] 

1.  A pretix  denoting  smallness  or  littleness. 

2.  Among  electricians  and  ou  the  C.  G.  S. 
system,  division  bv  a million.  (Brit.  Assoc, 
lleport,  1873,  p.  224.) 

micro -lepidoptera,  s.  pi.  A division 
of  the  Lepidoptera  with  regard  to  size ; it  is 
of  little  or  no  scientific  value. 

mi  -crobe,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  pucpos  (mikros) 
= small,  and  /3tos  (bios)  = life.] 

Biol. : A term  proposed  by  Sedillot,  in  1878, 
for  any  minute  organism,  vegetable  or  animal. 
Microbes,  collectively,  are  equivalent  to  the 
Microzymes  (q.v.)  of  Bechamp. 

mi-cro'-bi-al,  mi  - cro'-  "bi  - an,  mi- 
crd'-blC,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  microbes, 
or  bacteria,  the  name  most  commonly  applied 
to  microbes. 

nri-crd-brdm'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  micro- , and 
Eng.,  &c.  bromite  (q.v.).] 

Min.  : A variety  of  embolite  (q.v.),  contain- 
ing a small  amount  of  bromide  compared  with 
the  chloride  of  silver.  [Megabromite.] 

ml-cro-cach'-rys,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Lat. 
cachrys  = parched  barley  ; a catkiu.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Pinaceae,  tribe  Abietese. 
[Huon-pine.] 

ml  cro-ge-phal'  iC,  a.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 

Eng.  cephalic .] 

Anthrop.  : A term  applied  to  skulls  having 
a capacity  below  1,350  cubic  centimetres. 

mi-cro-9eph'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.  cephalous.)  Having  a small  or  imper- 

, fectly-developed  head;  hence,  deficient  in  in- 
tellect. (Black : Adv.  of  a Phaeton , ch.  xxv.) 

jni-cro-ch’ir-op'-ter-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-, 

and  Eng.,  &c.  chiropterd.] 

Zool. : A name  proposed  by  Dobson  for  a 
sub  order  of  Bats.  [Insectivora,  1.  (2)J 

ml-crd-chro-nom -e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  micro-, 
and  Eng.  chronometer  (q.v.).]  A micronom- 
eter  (q.v.). 

mi'- cro- clase,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
xAdai?  (Jdasis)  = cleavage  ; Ger.  mikrolclas.] 
Min.  : A name  given  by  Wiik  to  a potash- 
soda  felspar,  from  the  St.  Gotthard,  Switzer- 
land. Crystallization  triclinic.  Occurs  inter- 
crystallized  with  orthoclase  in  a similar  manner 
to  that  of  albite  with  microcline.  (See  these 
words.) 

ini'-  cro  - Cline,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
kACvco  (klind)  = to  bend,  to  incline;  Ger.  mi - 

Jcroklin.] 

Min. : A name  originally 'given  by  Breit- 
haupt  to  a felspar  which  gave  the  angle  of 
90°  22'  to  90°  23'  between  the  two  cleavage 
planes  instead  of  90°.  Des  Cloizeaux  has  re- 
ferred this  felspar,  however,  to  orthoclase, 
but  has  adopted  the  name  for  a new  species 
of  felspar,  having  the  following  characters. 
Crystallization  triclinic,  with  polysynthetic 
twinning.  A section  cut  parallel  with  the 
base  shows  a peculiar  reticulated  structure, 
due  to  the  regular  intergrowth  of  twin  la- 
mellae ; it  encloses  irregular  bands  of  albite. 
Compos. : silica,  04*30;  alumina,  19*70;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  0*74  ; potash,  15*60  ; soda,  0*48  *, 
loss  on  ignition,  0*35  = 101*17;  represented 
by  the  formula,  K2[Al2lSir)Oi0.  A large  part 
of  felspar,  hitherto  regarded  as  orthoclase,  is 
included  in  this  species,  as  also  much  of  the 
ainazonstone  and  chesterlitc  (q.v.)- 

All -crd-coc'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
kokkos  (kokkos)  = a berry.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Schizomycetes,  distin- 


guished by  the  minute  organisms  being  globu- 
lar instead  of  linear.  The  species  have  been 
divided  into  three  groups  : (1)  Chromogenous  ; 
(2)  Zymogenous,  producing  various  kinds  of 
fermentation  ; and  (3)  Pathogenous,  producing 
contagious  diseases.  (Griffith  & Henfrey.) 

mi  cro  con'-chiis,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
Koy^rj  (kongche)  = a shell.]  [Spirorbis.] 

ml  -cro-co^m,  s.  [Fr.  microcosme,  from  Lat. 
microcosmos,  from  Gr.  pucpoKoapos  (mikrokos- 
mos)  — a little  world,  from  pi Kpos  (mikros)  = 
small,  and  Koapos  (kosmos)  = a world.] 

* 1.  A little  world  or  cosmos  *,  a term  fanci- 
fully applied  to  man,  as  supposed  to  be  an 
epitome  of  the  macrocosm  or  universe.  It 
was  so  used  by  Paracelsus. 

“ There  were  some  also,  that  staid  not  here  ; but 
went  further,  and  held,  that  if  the  spirit  of  man 
(whom  they  call  the  microcosm ) do  give  a fit  touch  to 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  by  strong  imaginations  and 
beleefes,  it  might  command  nature."— bacon : Eat. 
Hist.,  § 900. 

2.  A little  community  or  society. 

ml-cro-co^'-mlc,  ml-cro-cos  -mic  al,  a. 

[Eng.  microcosm ; - ic , - ical .]  Pertaining  to 
man  or  the  microcosm. 

“This  opinion  confirmed  would  much  advance  the 
microcosmical  conceit."  — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

microcosmic  salt,  s. 

Chem. : (NH^NaHPOYfEUO.  Ammonio- 
sodic  phosphate,  used  as  a flux  in  blowpipe 
experiments.  [Stercorite.] 

ml  ero-co^mog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  paepo- 

Koerpos  ( mikrokosmos ) = a microcosm,  and 
ypa<t>ui  ( grapho ) = to  write,  to  describe.)  The 
description  of  man  as  a microcosm. 

mi-cro  Cous'-tle,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 

Eng.  ( a)coustic.] 

A.  As  adj. : Serving  to  increase  small  or 
indistinct  sounds  ; of  or  pertaining  to  a mi- 
crocoustic.  [B.] 

B.  As  subst. : An  aural  instrument  for  col- 
leeting  sounds  for  the  partially  deaf ; an 
auricle  or  speaking-trumpet. 

ml’-cro-crith,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 

crith  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : The  weight  of  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

ml-cro-crys'-tal-llne,  a.  [Pref.  micro-, 

and  Eug.  crystalline.] 

Petrol. : The  name  given  by  Rosenbusch  to 
the  parts  of  porphyritic  ground-matter  which 
are  aggregates  of  elements  mineralogieally  re- 
cognizable. It  is  opposed  to  cryptocrystalline, 
in  which  they  are  unrecognizable. 

ml  cro  der  -ma  tous,  a.  [Gr.  pispos  ( mik- 
ros) = small,  and  dlpya  (derma),  genit.  blpfia- 
tos  (dermatos)  = the  skin.) 

Pathol. : Of,  belonging  to,  or  consisting  of 
minute  portions  of  skin. 

mi  cro  dis'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 

dio-icos  ( diskos ) = a disc.) 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Trilobites,  family 
Agnostidae  (sometimes  referred  to  the  Trinu- 
cleidce),  from  the  Upper  Cambrian.  There 
are  no  facial  sutures  or  eyes  ; four  body  rings 
are  present,  and  the  tail  is  segmented. 

ml'-cro-don,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  o&nis 
(odous),  genit.  bboinoe  ( odontos)=  a tooth.) 

Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  teeth,  believed 
to  belong  to  Pycnodont  fishes.  Prof.  Morris, 
in  1854,  enumerated  three  species  from  the 
Chalk  and  one  from  the  Purbeck  beds. 

mi- cro  don’-ta,  s.  [Microdon.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Moths,  family  Noto- 
dontidiE.  Microdonta  bicolora,  a snow-white 
moth,  with  orange  spots  on  the  fore  wings,  is 
rare  in  England. 

xm-cro-far’-ad,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng., 
Ac.  farad..] 

Electro-magnetics : The  millionth  part  of  a 
farad.  The  farad  being  too  large  for  practical 
purposes,  the  microfarad  is  employed  in  its 
room.  ( Everett : C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units : 

London  (1875),  p.  70.) 

ml-cro-fel'-slto,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 

felsitc.] 

Petrol.  : The  name  given  by  Rosenbusch  to 
a colourless,  grayish,  or  brownish  substance, 
made  up  of  minute  scales  or  fibres  occurring 
at  the  bases  of  some  porphyries. 


mi  cro  fcl  sft  ic,  a.  [Eng.  microfe.lsit(e) • 
sulf.  -ic.]  Of,  belonging  to,  or  consisting  of 
mierofelsite. 

microfelsitic-basis,  s. 

Petrol.  : An  alternative  name  given  by  Ro- 
senbusch to  mierofelsite  (q.v.). 

microfelsitie  matter,  s. 

Petrol. : Matter  consisting  of  mierofelsite 
(q.v.).  ( Rutley .) 

micro  gas'  ter,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
yaoryp  Qjaster)  — the  belly. J 

Entom. : A genus  of  Entomophaga,  family 
Ichneumonida;.  M icrogaster  glomeratus  is  para- 
sitic on  the  caterpillars  of  the  common  white 
butterfly.  The  larvae  burst  forth  from  the 
body  of  the  caterpillar  when  it  is  ready  to 
change,  and  form  round  its  empty  skin  a little 
heap  of  yellowish  cocoons. 

mi-erd-ge-o  log'-i  cal,  a.  [Eng.  micro- 
geolog(y);  -ical,.]  Of  of  pertaining  to  micro- 
geology ; derived  from  the  use  of  the  micro- 
scope in  relation  to  geology. 

ml  cro  gc  ol- o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.  geology  (q.v.).]  That  department  of  the 
science  of  geology  whose  facts  are  ascertained 
by  the  use  of  the  microscope. 

ml  cro  glos'-sus,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 

ykoiaaa  (g  lasso.)  = a tongue.) 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Psittacidse,  from  the 
Papuan  district  and  North  Australia.  John 
Macgillivray  ( Voyage  of  the  Rattlesnake,  i.  321) 
speaks  of  the  Microglossus  aterrimus  as  “an 
enormous  black  parrot  with  crimson  cheeks. 
At  Cape  York  it  feeds  upon  the  cabbage  of 
various  palms,  stripping  down  the  sheath  at 
the  base  of  the  leaves  with  its  powerful, 
acutely-hooked  upper  mandible. ’’  It  is  popu- 
larly known  as  the  Black  Cockatoo.  An  ex- 
cellent detailed  description  of  the  bird  lias 
been  given  by  A.  R.  Wallace  ( Malay  Archi- 
pelago, 1872,  pp.  446-448). 

ml'  - cro  - graph,  s.  [Gr.  pt/epos  (mikros)  = 
small,  and  ypacjxa  (grapho)  = to  write,  to  draw. ) 
An  instrument  invented  by  Mr.  Webb  of  Lon- 
don, for  executing  extremely  minute  writing 
and  engraving ; its  general  principle  is  that  of 
the  pantograph. 

mi-crog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  micrograph ; 
-er.]  One  versed  or  skilled  in  micrography. 

ml-cro-graph'-Ic,  a.  [Eug.  micrography); 
-ic.)  Pertaining  or  relating  to  micrography. 

mi-crog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Eng  .micrograph; -y.] 
The  description  of  things  too  minute  to  be  seen 
without  the  aid  of  the  microscope. 

“A  curious  description  and  figure  of  the  sting  se* 
in  Mr.  Hook's  micrography."— Grew : Musceum. 

mi  cro  hl  -er-ax,  s.  [Prof,  micro-,  and  Gr. 
iepaf  (hierax)  = a hawk,  a falcon.) 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Falconidse,  sub-family 
Falconinae.  It  contains  the  Falconets.  [Fan 

• CONET.) 

mi-crohm,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Eng.,  &e 

ohm  (q.v.).] 

Electricity : The  millionth  part  of  an  ohm. 

ml-crol’-a  bis,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
Aaj3ts  (lab'is)  = a pair  of  pincers.) 

Palceont. : A carboniferous  genus  of  Aracli- 
nida ; It  is  believed  to  he  most  nearly  allied 
to  the  Pseudoscorpionidae  (q.v.). 

mi  cro  Ise  -na,'  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
Krjvos  (linos)  =’wool ; so  called  from  the  small 
woolly  flower-stalk.) 

Botany : 

1.  A genus  of  Byttneriacese.  The  fibrous 
tissue  of  the  bark  of  Microlocna  spectalilis  is 
suitable  for  cordage. 

2.  A genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Oryzeae. 

ml-cro-les'-te^,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
.Xpcrrijs  (lestes)  = a pirate,  a buccaneer ; Kgo-revio 
(lesteuo)  = to  be  a robber  or  pirate.) 

Palceont. : A genus  founded  on  the  remains 
of  Microlestes  antiquus,  tire  earliest  known 
mammal.  Only  a few  teeth  have  as  yet  been 
discovered.  “ The  earliest  horizon  on  which 
Microlestes  occurs  is  in  a bone-bed  in  the 
Keuper  [Upper  Trias]  of  Wurtemberg ; hut  it 
has  also  been  detected  in  the  higher  Rhsetic 
beds."  (Nicholson.)  It  is  impossible  to  decido 
whether  Microlestes  was  placental  or  mar- 
supial. Most  probably  it  was  marsupial ; and 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  uni  to,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ae,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  - kw. 


microlite— microsauria 


4125 


it  appears  to  be  closely  allied  to  the  recent 
Australian  Banded  Ant-eater.  [Macropus, 
Myrmecobius.] 

uri'-cro-llte,  s.  [Gr.  puxpos  (m Ikros)  = small, 
and  Ai0os  (lithos)  = a.  stone.) 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  exceedingly 
small  octahedral  crystals,  hence  the  name.  It 
has  lately  been  found  in  well-defined  crystals 
up  to  an  inch  and  a half  in  diameter,  and 
larger  imperfect  ones  up  to  4 lbs.  in  weight. 
Crystallization,  isometric ; hardness,  6 ; sp.  gr. 

5 656  ; lustre,  resinous ; colour,  wax-yellow  to 
brown ; streak,  pale  ochreous  yellow ; fracture, 
conclioidal ; brittle.  Compos. : a columbo-tan- 
talate  of  lime,  with  some  glucina,  oxide  of 
tin,  magnesia,  sesquioxide  of  uranium,  yttria, 
fluorine,  &c.  Probable  formula  3(Ca2Tan07)  + 
CbOF3.  Found  with  albite,  &c.,  at  Chester- 
field, Massachusetts  ; Uto,  Sweden  ; and  at 
the  mica  mines,  Amelia  Co.,  Virginia. 

mi'-cro-lltli,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr.  A(0os 
( litlios ) = a stone.] 

Crystallography : Microscopic  stony  bodies 
rendering  the  material  of  which  they  are  in 
large  measure  composed  all  but  crystalline. 

mi-cro-llth'-io,  a.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 

lithic.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Composed  of  small  stones. 

2.  Anthrop. : A term  applied  to  a particular 
style  of  funeral  monuments,  in  which  ex- 
tremely small  stones  are  used.  They  are 
nearly  always  squared  or  hewn,  and  the 
builders  sought  to  produce  effect  by  construc- 
tion, not  by  the  exhibition  of  mere  force. 

"The  cognate  examples  In  the  microlithic  etylee 
afford  us  very  little  assistance." — Fergusson : Rude 
Stosie  Monuments,  p.  47. 

ml  - crol' - 6 - gy,  s.  [Gr.  jaucpo?  (mikros)  = 
small,  and  Aoyos  ( logos ) = a word,  a discourse.] 

1.  Lit.  : Micrography  ; that  part  of  science 
depending  upon  the  use  of  the  microscope. 

* 2.  Fig.  : Undue  attention  to  insignificant 
or  unimportant  matters ; minuteness  about 
words ; hair-splitting. 

"There  is  less  microlo'iy  ...  In  his  erudition."— 
JtobbcrUs : Life  of  iV.  Taylor,  ii,  146. 

ml-cro-mer'-l-a,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
/itpi's  (meris)  = a part.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Labiates,  tribe  Melisse®. 
Micromeria  capitella,  a small  plant  growing  in 
the  Neelgherry  Hills,  the  Western  Ghauts, 
&c.,  has  the  properties  of  Peppermint. 

ml-crom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 
meter.)  An  instrument  used  with  a telescope 
or  microscope  to  measure  small  distances,  or 
the  apparent  diameters  of  objects  which  sub- 
tend very  small  angles.  Micrometers  are  va- 
riously constructed.  The  field  of  the  telescope 
may  be  provided  with  a graduated  scale,  or  a 
metallic  ring,  or  a diaphragm  having  parallel 
and  intersecting  spider-lines  or  fine  wires. 
The  micrometer  with  a graduated  scale  is 
used  for  measuring  distances  by  direct  com- 
parison. 

■*[  See  also  Double-image  micrometer,  double- 
refraction  micrometer,  linear-micrometer,  posi- 
tion-micrometer, ring-micrometer,  scale-micro- 
meter. [Filar.] 

micrometer -balance,  s.  A balance 
for  ascertaining  minute  differences  in  weight. 

micrometer-microscope,  s.  An  in- 
strument used  for  reading  and  subdividing  the 
divisions  of  large  astronomical  and  geodetieal 
instruments. 

micrometer-screw,  s.  A screw  attached 
to  optical  and  mathematical  instruments  as  a 
means  for  exact  measurement  of  very  small 
angles.  The  great  space  through  which  the 
lever  of  the  screw  passes,  in  comparison  with 
the  longitudinal  motion  due  to  the  pitch, 
affords  the  means  for  a positive  motion  which 
Is  imperceptible  on  the  object  moved,  though 
appreciable  in  its  results.  If  the  thread  of  a 
rmicrometer-screw  in  an  instrument  has  50 
threads  to  an  inch,  and  carries  a pointerwhich 
traverses  a graduated  circle  divided  into  20 
equal  parts,  the  revolution  of  the  micrometer- 
screw  for  a distance  equal  to  one  of  the  divi- 
sions will  move  the  object  to  which  the  screw 
is  attached  10>a5  of  an  inch ; that  is,  20  x 50 
= 1,000. 

tm-cro-met'-ric,  mi-cro-met'-rxc-al,  a. 

[Eng.  micrometer ; -ic,  -ical.)  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  micrometer ; as,  micrometric  measure- 
ments. 


mi-cro  met'-ric-al-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  micro- 
metrical ; - ly .]  By ’means  of  a micrometer. 

“ The  area  within  which  the  Prayer  tvae  written  wag 
mimwiefricaMy  verified  l»y  Dr.  J J.  Woodward,  United 
States  Army,  who  found  that  it  and  the  inscription 
were  contained  within  a space  ^ of  an  inch  square." 
— Knight : Dictionary  of  Mechanics. 

mi-crom'-e-try,  s.  [Eng.  micrometer ; ■ y . ] 
The  act  or  art  of  measuring  minute  objects  or 
distances  by  means  of  a micrometer. 

mi'-cro-m^s,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  pvs  (mus) 
= a mouse.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Murid®,  constructed  to 
contain  the  Harvest  Mouse  (q.v.). 

ml-crd-m'-siis,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Lat. 
Nisus  ; Gr.  Nicro;  (Nisos)  — a king  of  Megara, 
fabled  to  have  been  charged  into  a sparrow- 
hawk.  ( Ovid : Met.  viii.  8,  sqq.).  J 
Ornith. : A genus  of  Falconid®,  sub-family 
Accipitrins  (q.v.).  Micronisus  badius  is  the 
Shikra,  found  in  India,  where  it  is  trained  for 
purposes  of  falconry. 

ml-cro-nom'-e-ter,  s.  [A  contraction  of 

microchronometer  (q.v.).]  A species  of  watch 
intended  for  measuring  short  intervals  of  t ime, 
as  the  flight  of  a projectile,  &c.  After  being 
wound  up  in  the  ordinary  way,  it  is  set  in 
motion  by  pressing  a spring  with  the  finger, 
upon  withdrawing  which  it  is  instantaneously 
stopped. 

ml-cro-pan'-to-graph,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.  pantograph  (q.v.).]  An  instrument  in- 
vented in  1852  by  Mr.  Peters,  an  English 
hanker  and  microscopist,  for  minute  writing. 
By  means  of  it  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  containing 
223  letters  (amen  being  omitted),  has  been 
written  on  glass  within  the  space  of  of 

a square  inch. 

ml- cr opll'-o-lis,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
$oAis  ( pholis ) = a horny  scale.] 

Palceont. : Agenusof  Labyrinthodonts,  family 
Brachyopiua.  It  was  founded  by  Huxley  on 
remains  from  the  Karoo-bed  at  the  foot  of 
Rhenosterberg,  South  Africa.  He  called  the 
single  species  Micropholis  Stowii,  after  its  dis- 
coverer. ( Quar . Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  xv.  642-49.) 

mi' -cro- phone,  s.  [Gr.  ympos  (mikros)  = 
small,  aud  tjsunnij  (phone)  = sound;  Fr.  micro- 
phone.) An  instrument  for  increasing  the  in- 
tensity of  low  sounds  by  communicating  their 
vibrations  to  a more  sonorous  body  which 
emits  a more  audible  sound.  It  is  variously 
constructed,  the  most  usual  method  being 
with  a piece  of  charcoal  held  loosely  between 
two  other  pieces  in  such  a manner  that  it  is 
affected  by  the  slightest  vibrations  conveyed 
to  it  by  the  air  or  any  other  medium.  The 
two  external  pieces  are  placed  in  connection 
with  a telephone,  and,  when  the  ear  is  placed 
at  the  ear-piece  of  the  telephone,  the  slightest 
sound  on  the  wooden  support  of  the  micro- 
phone is  so  magnified  that  even  the  tread  of  a 
fly  appears  as  loud  as  the  tramp  of  a horse. 
[Telephone.] 

mi-cro-phon'-ics,  s.  [Microphone.]  The 
science  or  art  of  augmenting  weak  or  small 
sounds. 

mi-croph'-o-nous,  a.  [Eng.  microphon(e) ; 
-oils.]  Having  the  property  or  power  of  aug- 
menting weak  sounds ; microcoustic. 

* ml-croph'-o-ny,  s.  [Microphone.]  Weak- 
ness of  voice. 

mi-cro-pho-tog -ra^phy,  s.  [Pref.  micro-, 

amt  Eng.  photography  (q.v.).]  A photographic 
process  by  which  an  object  is  reduced  in  size, 
while  its  exact  form  is  retained.  By  means 
of  this  instrument  letters  can  be  reduced  to  a 
minute  space,  and  afterwards  either  enlarged 
by  photography  or  read  with  a microscope. 
Practical  use  of  the  process  was  made  during 
the  siege  of  Paris  in  1870,  in  order  to  commu- 
nicate with  those  inside  that  city  by  means  of 
messages  conveyed  by  carrier-pigeons,  the 
transcript  being  taken  on  paper  of  extreme 
thinness,  so  that  the  pigeons  were  able  to 
carry  a considerable  number  of  messages. 

mi-croph-thal’-mi-a,  mi-croph'-thal- 

my,  s.  [Pref.  mior(o)-,  and  Eng.  ophthalmia, 
* ophthalmy.) 

Pathol. : A morbid  smallness  of  the  eye. 

mi-cro-phyl'-lite,  s.  [Gr.  ;iucp<k  (mikros)  = 
little,  and  ipvWou  (phullvn)  — a leaf ; Ger.  mi- 
krophyllit.) 


Min. : One  of  two  indeterminable  minerals 
enclosed  in  labradorite.  [Microplakite.]  It 
occurs  in  crystalline  scales  from  "05  to  ’1  mm. 
in  length. 

mi-croph'-yl-lous,  a.  [Pref.  micro- ; Gr. 
(fiv/\\ou  (phullon)  = a leaf,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff- 

-OKS.] 

Bot. : Having  small  leaves. 

mi'-cro-phytc,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
<I>vtov  (phuton)  — a plant.]  A microscopi® 
plant,  especially  one  parasitic  in  its  habits. 

Kncro-plak'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  fuapo's  (mikros)  =s 
little ; 7rAa£  (plax),  genit.  rrhojcos  (plakos)  «s 
flat,  and  suif.  -ite  (Afin.).] 

Min.:  A mineral  occurring  in  thin  minuta 
rectangular  tables,  enclosed  in  labradorita 
(q.v.).  Colour  by  transmitted  light  grayish- 
yellow  to  brownish,  by  reflected  light  reddish- 
green  to  green  and  blue.  The  nature  of  these 
tables  is  yet  uncertain,  but  most  of  their 
characters  resemble  those  of  magnetite  (q.v.). 

UU-cr6'-p5'-gon,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
iruywv  (pogon)  = the  beard.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Seisenid*  (q.v.),  closely 
allied  to  Pogonias,  but  with  conical  pharyngeal 
teeth.  Two  species  are  known,  from  the 
western  parts  of  the  Atlantic. 

mi  - crop'- ter  - iis,  s.  [Fref.  micro-,  and 
jrrepoc  (pterou)  = a wing.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Anatid®.  Micropte rua 
brachypterus  is  the  Steamer-duck  or  Race- 
horse. Found  in  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  &c 

mi-crop-ter-yg'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

mieropteryx,  genit.  micropteryg(is)  ; Lat.  fern, 
pi.  adj.  sulf.  -idee.) 

Entom.  : A family  of  moths,  group  Tineina. 
The  head  is  rougli ; the  antenn®  shorter  than 
the  anterior  wings,  these  and  the  hinder  ones 
somewhat  transparent.  Larv®  without  feet, 
mining  so  as  to  produce  blotches  in  leaves. 
Only  one  genus,  Mieropteryx  (q.v.). 

ml-crop'-ter-yx,  s.  [Gr.  /lucpoirrepuf  (mi- 

kroptcrux)  — with  small  wings:  pref.  micro-, 
and  Gr.  irre'pv£  (pterux)  = a wing,  a fin.] 

1.  Entom. : The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
the  family  Micropterygid®.  There  are  twelve 
British  species. 

2.  Ichthy. : A genus  of  Carangid®  (Horse- 
Mackerel).  The  body  much  compressed;  no 
detached  ftnlets.  Small  teeth  on  vomer  and 
palatine  bones.  Mieropteryx  chrysurus  is  a 
semi-pelagic  fish,  very  common  in  the  tropical 
Atlantic,  less  so  in  the  Indian  Ocean. 

mi'-cro-pus,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr.  irotl* 

(pous)  = a foot.] 

1.  Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Acanthopterygians, 
family  Scorp®nid®.  They  are  exceedingly 
small,  about  an  inch  and  a half  in  length. 
Two  species  are  known,  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  coral  reefs  of  the  Pacific. 

* 2.  Ornith. : A genus  of  Brachypodin®, 
short-footed  Thrushes,  founded  by  Swainson. 

mi'-cro-pyle,  s.  [Fref.  micro-,  and  Gr.  miA® 
(pule)  = an  opening.] 

1.  Animal  Physiol. : (See  extract). 

"In  the  Osseous  Fishes  it  has  been  shown  by  Dr. 
Ransom  that  the  spermatozoa  pass  through  a rainutd 
opening  in  the  external  membrane  of  the  ova,  termed 
the  microyyle.  A similar  opening  has  b«_en  observed 
by  Muller  and  others  in  insects,  acephalous  molluscs, 
aud  in  several  echinoderiuata  ; aud  its  use,  as  Dr.  Alien 
Thompson  has  suggested,  is  probably  to  facilitate  th« 
fecundation  of  ova  possessed  of  very  thick  external 
coverings.  A micropyle  has  not  been  seen  in  any  of 
the  mammalia." — Carpenter  : Human  Physiol.,  p.  888. 

2.  Vegetable  Physiol. : The  foramen  in  a rips 
seed.  It  is  formed  by  the  united  exostorae 
and  endostome.  It  is  always  opposite  th« 
embryo.  The  position  of  the  latter  cau  there- 
fore be  determined  by  the  inspection  of  the 
micropyle. 

mi-cro-rhe-o-met'-ri-cal,  a [Pref  micro-} 

Eng.  rheometric,  and  suff.  -at]  A term  applied 
to  a method  of  determining  the  nature  of 
bodies  in  solution,  when  flowing  through 
small  or  capillary  tubes. 

ml-cro-sau'-ri-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Gr.  aavpos  (suuros)  = a lizard.] 

Palceont.  : A group  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
founded  by  Dawson.  Thoracic  plates  un- 
known ; ossification  of  limb  bones  incomplete. 
Dentine  nearly  or  entirely  non-plieate  ; pulp- 
cavity  large.  Three  genera : Dendrerpetoa 
Hylonomus,  Hylerpeton. 


tiSh,  boj  ; pout,  jovtrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; Bln,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  _ t. 
-iiiaxL,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c,  — bol,  del. 


8126 


microschorlite— mid 


mi-cro  schorl'-ito  (o  as  e),  s.  [Pref.  micro- 
— litt'e  ; Ger.  schorl  = schorl  (q.v.),  and  suff. 
Ate 

Min. : A came  given  to  a kind  of  crystallite 
observed  in  the  kaolinite  of  Thuringia,  and 
which  is  probably  tourmaline. 

mi  cro- Scope,  s.  [Gr.  /uocpos  ( mikros)  = 
small,  amd  cncoirew  ( skopeh ) = to  see,  to  observe ; 
Fr.  microscope;  Ital.  & Sp.  microscopo.] 

Optics  : An  optical  instrument  by  which 
objects  are  so  magnified  that  details  invisible 
or  indistinct  to  the  naked  eye  are  clearly 
•een.  In  a simple  microscope  the  magnifying 
power  is  interposed  directly  between  the  eye 
and  the  object,  in  the  manner  of  a magnifying 
glass ; and  though  the  power  may  consist  of 
several  lenses,  they  combine  as  one  ; a triple 
Set  of  which  either  lens  can  be  used  singly,  or 
any  two,  or  all  in  combination,  is  usual.  In 
a compound  microscope,  an  aerial  magnified 
image  of  the  object  is  projected  by  one  lens  in 
the  manner  of  a magic  lantern,  and  this  image 
is  looked  at  and  further  magnified  by  a second 
power  as  in  the  simple  microscope.  The  first 
lens  is  called  the  object-glass  (q.v.),  or  objec- 
tive ; the  second  the  ocular  or  eye-piece.  The 
most  important  by  far  is  the  object-glass. 
The  shorter  its  focus  the  larger  is  the  image 
produced.  Of  late  years  glasses  have  been 
produced  of  extraordinary  power.  The  high- 
est power  yet  made  is  of  .1;  inch  focus  ; this 
tiny  object  consists  of  many  lenses  so  com- 
bined as  to  give  good  definition,  and  under 
such  a power  the  small  circular  section  across  a 
human  hair  would  occupy  many  times  the  field 
of  view.  The  eye-pieces  are  also  made  of  va- 
rious powers.  The  instrument  further  requires 
a stage  on  which  the  objects  can  be  placed  and 
held  ; underneath  which  must  be  a mirror  for 
directing  the  light  to  the  object  when  viewed 
transparently.  In  using  high  powers,  fine 
mechanical  movements  are  employed  to  adjust 
the  object;  and  the  best  instruments  have 
underneath  a finely-adjustable  sub-stage,  for 
the  use  of  various  illuminating  apparatus.  An 
instrument  which  presents  an  image  to  only 
one  eye  is  called  a monocular  microscope ; but 
there  are  several  methods  of  dividing  by  prisms 
the  pencil  of  rays  from  the  objective  into  two 
sets,  which  diverge  to  eye-pieces  so  placed,  that 
both  eyes  can  be  used  : such  an  instrument  is 
called  a binocular  microscope.  In  all  the 
usual  forms  of  microscope,  the  image  of  the 
object  appears  inverted,  and  for  most  objects 
this  is  of  no  consequence.  For  dissecting 
under  high  powers  this  is,  however,  incon- 
venient ; and  for  such  and  other  purposes  in- 
struments are  constructed  which,  by  prisms 
or  lenses,  re-invert  or  right  the  object,  which 
thus  appears  in  its  true  position : such  are 
called  erecting  microscopes.  In  the  solar 
microscope  a lens  condenses  the  sun’s  rays 
upon  an  object,  which  is  thus  so  intensely 
illuminated  that  the  objective  can  project  a 
greatly  enlarged  image  upon  a white  screen. 
In  the  electric  microscope  the  rays  from  the 
electric  light  are  similarly  used,  and  in  this 
way  microscopic  photographs  of  long  mes- 
sages, on  tiny  slips  of  collodion,  were  enlarged 
and  transcribed  during  the  siege  of  Paris  in 
1870.  The  oxy-hydrogen  microscope  simi- 
larly employs  the  light  from  lime  made  in- 
candescent by  the  oxy-hydrogen  flame.  This 
is  a far  cheaper  and  more  convenient  light  than 
the  former,  but  of  much  less  power ; very  lately, 
however,  this  form  of  microscope  has  been  so 
greatly  improved  that  magnifications  of  1,200 
to  2,000  diameters  can  be  obtained  vvith  it. 

"To  the  performance  of  every  muscular  motion,  in 
greater  animals  at  leaat,  there  are  not  fewer  distinct 
parts  concerned  than  many  millions  of  millions  and 
these  visible  through  a microscope ." — ltay  : On  the 
Creation,  pt.  i. 

* mx-cro-scope,  v.t.  (Microscope,  s.]  To 

examine  with  a microscope. 

’’  ml  era  sed  Dial,  a.  [Eng.  microscope); 
Hal.]  Microscopical,  minute  ; very  close. 

"It  is  a vulgar  remark  that  the  works  of  art  do  not 
bear  a nice  nucroscopial  Inspection.” — Berkeley:  Siris, 
§ 283. 

lai  - or 6 -scop’- Ic,  * mi - cro-scop’-ick, 
mi-cro-scop-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  micro- 
scopic); -ic,  -Ami;  Fr.  microscopique ; ItaL  & 
Sp.  mitrroscopico.) 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a microscope;  made 
or  determined  by  the  aid  of  a microscope. 

"So  far  as  microscopic  analysis  would  enable  os  to 
decide  this  question.”—  Todd  & Bowman : Physiol. 
Anat.,  iL  30L. 

* 2.  Using  a microscope ; assisted  by  a 
microscope. 


* 3.  Resembling  a microscope  in  the  power 
of  seeing  minute  objects. 

“ Why  has  not  man  a microscopick  eye?” 

Pope : Essay  on  Man,  L 193. 

4.  Very  small  or  minute,  so  as  to  be  visible 
only  with  a microscope. 

**  Such  microscopic  proof  of  skill  and  power 
As,  hid  from  ag63  past,  God  now  displays.” 

Cowper : Tirocinium, W. 

5.  Exceedingly  small  or  minute. 

6.  Very  close  or  minute  : as,  a microscopical 
investigation. 

microscopic-animals,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : A name  sometimes  given  to  the  In- 
fusoria, because,  although  some  of  them  are 
visible  to  the  naked  eye,  the  majority  require 
a lens  or  a compound  microscope  for  their 
detection  and  examination. 

ml-cro  scop'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  micro- 
scopical; -ly.]  By  means  of  a microscope; 
witli  minute  investigation ; in  very  minute 
size  or  degree. 

mi-cros'-co-pist,  *.  (Eng.  microscope); 

. -tsf.J  One  skilled  or  versed  in  microscopy. 

ml-crd-sco'-pi-um,  s.  [A  Latinised  form 

of  Eng.  microscope  (q.v.).] 

Astron. ; One  of  Lacaille’s  twenty-seven 
southern  constellations.  It  is  situated  above 
Grus  and  Indus,  at  the  junction  of  Capri- 
cornus  and  Sagittarius. 

ml-croa'-co-py,  s.  [Eng.  microscop(e) ; -y.) 
The  act  or  art  of  using  a microscope ; investi- 
gation with  a microscope. 

mx-cros’-er-is,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
crtpis  (serfs)  = a kind  of  endive,  succory.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Cichor- 
accce.  Tile  fleshy  fibres  of  tire  roots  of  Micro- 
seris  Forsteri  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  Port 
Philip  in  Australia. 

ml-cro-som'-mltSt  & (Pref.  micro-,  and 

Eng.,  &c.  sommite .] 

Min. ; A mineral  found  in  the  bombs 
ejected  from  Vesuvius,  and  in  leueitic  lava, 
where  it  has  been  formed  by  sublimation. 
Crystals,  hexagonal  and  exceedingly  minute, 
with  vertical  striations.  Hardness,  6 ; sp.  gr. 
2 'GO  ; colourless  and  transparent.  Compos. . 
silica,  33*0  ; alumina,  29*0 ; lime,  11*2 ; potash, 
11*5 ; soda,  8*7 ; chlorine,  9*1 ; sulphuric  acid, 
1*7  = 104*2.  Near  sodalite  in  composition. 

mi-crd-spec’-tro-scope,  s.  [Eng.  micro- 
(scope),  and  spectroscope  (q.v.).]  A spectro- 
scope placed  in  connection  with  a microscope, 
in  order  that  the  absorption  lines  may  be  the 
more  accurately  measured.  The  eye-piece 
contains  prisms  so  placed  as  to  enable  the 
reflected  ray  to  pass  in  a direct  line  to  the  eye. 

ml-cro-spo-ran’-gl-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref,  micro-, 
and  Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  sporangia  (q.v.).] 

Bot. ; Small  seed-vessels  in  the  Marsileacese 
and  Galviniacese,  containing  microspores. 

mT-cro-spore,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 
spore  (q.v.).] 

Bot.:  The  smaller  of  two  kinds  of  spores 
found  in  the  Marsileace®  aud  Salviniace®. 

ml-cro  spor'-on,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 

trnopd  ( spora ) or  ouropot  ( sporos ) — a seed.] 

Bot.:  A genus  of  Fungals.  Microsporon 
mentagrophytes  is  believed  to  be  identical 
with  Trichophyton  tonsurans;  it  exists  as  a 
whitish  powder  at  the  root  of  the  hairs  of  the 
beard  in  a skin  disease,  Tinea  sycosis.  M. 
furfur  produces  T.  versicolor  on  the  body,  and 
M.  Audouini  the  baldness  on  the  head  arising 
from  T.  decalvans. 

ms-cros'-thsn-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Gr.  crfcVro?  (sthenos)  = strength.] 

Zool. ; The  third  order  of  mammals  in  the 
arrangement  of  J.  D.  Dana.  [Meoasthena.] 

ral'-eros-thones,  s.  pi  [Microsthena.] 

Zool.:  The  English  rendering  of  Micros- 
thena  (q.v.). 

"Among  the  microsthcncs  the  rise  lu  rank  on  this 
rinci]>le  is  no  less  ai>p;treu L "—A mer.  Journ.  Science, 
an.  1863,  p.  7L 

mi-cros-then'-Ic,  o.  [Eng.  microsthen(es) ; 
•ic.  ] Belonging  to  or  having  the  characteristics 
of  the  Microsthena  (q.v.). 

" A general  structural  characteristic  may  yet  be 
detected  corresponding  to  these  . . . microsthenic qual- 
ities. ~—J.  I).  /Jana:  On  Cephalization,  p.  9. 


mi-erd  sty'-lar,  a.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eug 

stylar  (q.v.).] 

Arch.:  Having  a small  style  or  column; 
an  epithet  applied  to  a style  of  architecture 
in  which  there  is  a separate  small  order  to 
each  floor. 

mx-cros'-y-ops,  s.  [Pref.  micro-;  Gr.  ervt 
(sus)  = a pig,  aud  ui ji  (ops)  — the  face,  the 
countenance.] 

Pakeont.:  A genus  of  Limnotheridse,  froiu 
the  Eocene  of  America. 

mi-cro-ta-sxm'-e-ter,  ».  [Pref.  micro-; 
Gr.  Tans ' (tasis)  — stretching,  tension,  and 
puTpoi/  (melron)  = a measure.]  An  instrument 
invented  by  Mr.  T.  A.  Edison,  and  announced 
by  him  in  1878.  In  it  lie  uses  the  principle  of 
the  carbon  microphone  to  measure  infinitesi- 
mal pressure. 

mi'- cro- there,  s.  [Microtherium.]  Any 
individual  of  tiie  genus  Microtherium  (q.v.). 

"The  affluity  of  the  microtheres  to  the  chevrotaine 
is,  nevertheless,  very  close.”— Owen : PalceonL , p.  372. 

ml-cro-ther'-l-um,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Ur.  t)r)f>iov  (therion)  = a wild  animaL] 

Palocont. : A genus  of  artiodactyle  Ungu- 
lata,  from  the  Miocene  Tertiary  of  Europe. 
Entire  crania,  from  the  lacustrine  calcareous 
marls  of  Puy-de-D6me,  are  in  the  Natural 
History  section  of  the  British  Museum,  and 
show  that  it  differed  from  the  Tragidid®  in 
possessing  a complete  series  of  incisors. 

mi'- cro -tome,  s.  [Gr.  pt/epds  (mikros)  = 
small,  and  Topij  (tome)  — a cutting  ; repei* 
(temno)  = to  cut.]  A knife  for  making  thin 
sections  for  microscopic  examination ; a pair 
of  parallel  knives  in  a single  haft.  [Parallel, 
knife.] 

mi  cro-ver-mic'-u-lite,  s.  [Pref.  micro-, 
and  Eng.,  die.  vermiculite;  Ger.  mikrover- 
miculit.) 

Min. ; A vermiform  mineral  observed  in  the 
kaolinite  of  Thuringia,  and  believed  to  belong 
to  the  Vermiculites  (q.v.). 

mi'-cro-volt,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng.  volt. J 
A millionth  part  of  a volt  (q.v.). 

" We  have  employed  the  multiplier  100  to  reduce 
from  microvolts  to  0.  G.  &.  electro-magnetic  units."— 
Everett : C.  O.  S.  Xyster*,  of  Units  (1875),  p.  74. 

mx-erd-zo'-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-,  aud  Gr. 
fwa  (cod),  pL  of  £<j>ov  (zoon)  = an  animal.] 

Zool : The  same  as  Microzoaria  (q.v.). 

t ml-cro-zd-ar'-x-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-;- 
Gr.  0.oa  (ziia),  pL  of  fwov  (zoon)  = an  animal, 
and  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.‘  sutf.  -aria;  Fr.  micro • 
zoaires.) 

Zool : A name  proposed  by  De  Blainvill 
for  a group  including  the  Rotifera  and  tiie  In 
fusoria. 

mi’-cro-zymef,  *.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr 

gvpy  (zurne)  = yeast.] 

Human  & Comp.  Physiol. : Tiie  smallest  and 
least  organized  of  living  beings.  They  may 
be  either  globular,  rod-shaped,  egg-shaped, 
or  filamentous ; but  the  most  common  form 
is  that  of  jointed  rods  moving  with  rapidity, 
in  size  about  5J5<7  of  au  inch.  Many  physiolo- 
gists at  home  aud  abroad  contend  that  infec- 
tious diseases  depeud  on  the  presence  of  these 
organisms  in  the  blood.  They  have  been 
found  iu  variolous  blood,  human  aud  ovine, 
in  human  blood  iu  6carlet  fever  and  measles, 
aud,  according  to  Dr.  Koch,  in  cholera  ; and 
in  the  blood  of  sheep  aud  cattle  which  have 
died  of  splenic  apoplexy.  Called  also  Bacteria 
aud  Vibriones.  [Germ-theory.] 

"Experiments  have  proved  that  two  of  the  most 
destructiveofepizooticaiseases.sbeep  poxandglauders, 
are  also  dependent  for  their  existence  and  thoM  pro- 
pagation upon  extremely  small  living  solid  particles, 
to  which  the  title  of  microtymes  is  applied.”— Huxley  i 
Critiques  & Addresses  (1873),  p.  242. 

t mx-cry-pHan'-t es,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr. 
hc  aii'in  ( hu-phaino ) — to  weave.] 

Entom. : The  same  as  Walckenaera  (q.v.). 

Hixc-tU-ri'-tioix,  s.  [Lat.  micturio  = to  de - 
sire  to  make  water,  desid.  from  mictus,  pa. 
par.  of  mingo  = to  make  water.] 

Med. : The  desire  of  making  water;  a morbid 
frequency  in  the  passage  of  urine. 

mid,  * midde,  a.Scs.  (A.S.  mid,  midd;  cogn. 

with  Dut.  mid-  (used  in  composition  as  mid- 
dag = mid-day) ; IeeL  midhr ; Sw.  & Dan. 


C&to,  fat.  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot^ 
Ll  or,  wore,  W9IL  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  xxnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oe  =«=  e ; ey  = a , qu  = kw. 


mid— middle 


3127 


mid-  (in  composition) ; Goth,  midja ; 0.  H. 
Ger.  mitti;  Lat.  medius;  Gr.  tieous  (mesos) ; 
Sansc.  madhya  = middle.] 

A.  As  adj. : Middle ; situated  between  ex- 
tremes ; intervening. 

* B.  As  subst. : The  middle,  the  midst. 

“ About  the  mid  of  night." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  ▼.  3. 

K Mid  is  largely  used  in  composition  to 
indicate  position,  point  of  time,  Ax.,  between 
extremes : as,  mid-age,  mid-air,  mid-career, 
mid-channel,  mid-earth,  mid-furrow,  mid-har- 
vest, mid-ocean,  mid-period,  mid-space,  Ate. 

mid-couples,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law:  The  writings  by  which  an  heir, 
assignee,  or  adjudger,  is  connected  with  a 
precept  of  sasine  granted  in  favour  of  his 
predecessor  or  author,  which,  when  such  heir, 
&c.,  takes  infeftment  in  virtue  of  such  pre- 
cept, must  be  deduced  in  the  instrument  of 
tasine. 

mid-course,  s. 

1.  The  middle  of  the  course,  way,  or  pro- 
cess. 

2.  A middle  course  or  mode  of  procedure. 

mid-day,  * myd-dai,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  noon ; meridional ; 
«t  noon. 

•'  His  hour  of  mid-day  rest  is  nearly  over." 

Byron  : Cain , iii,  1. 

B.  As  subst. : The  middle  of  the  day ; noon. 

**  As  if  God,  with  the  broad  eve  of  mid-day. 

Clearer  looked  in  atthe  windows. 

Longfellow  : Children  of  the  Lord,  Supper. 

Mid-day  flower  : 

Bot. : An  Australian  popular  name  for 
Mesembryanthemum. 

mid-feather,  s. 

Steam-engine:  A water-bridge  in  a steam- 
boiler  furnace  which  occupies  a middle  posi- 
tion in  the  flue-space  or  firebox. 

mid-heaven,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  middle  of  the  sky  or 
heaven. 

" From  mid-heaven  already  she 
Hath  witnessed  their  captivity." 

Wordsworth : White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  iv. 

2.  Astron. : That  point  of  the  ecliptic  which 
is  on  the  meridian  at  any  given  moment. 

* mid -hour,  s.  The  middle  part  of  the 
day  ; mid-day. 

mid-impediment,  s. 

Scots  Law : An  intermediate  bar  to  the  com- 
pletion of  a right. 

* mid-main,  s.  The  middle  of  the  sea ; 
anid-ocean  ; a point  or  position  far  out  at  sea. 

mid-noon,  s. 

1.  Lit. ; Mid-day,  noon.  ( Milton : P.  L., 

M.  311.) 

* 2.  Fig. : The  middle  point,  the  height. 

•*  The  approved  assistant  of  an  arduous  course 

From  nis  mid-noon  of  manhood  to  old  age  !" 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  fL 

mid-off,  s.  [Mid- wicket.) 

mid-on,  s.  [Mid-wicket.) 

* mid-sky,  adv.  In  the  middle  of  the 
sky. 

mid-superior,  s. 

Scots  Law:  One  who  Is  superior  to  those 
below  him,  and  vassal  to  those  above  him. 

mid- wicket,  s. 

Cricket:  A fielder  who  is  stationed  about 
midway,  right  or  left,  between  the  wickets. 
Mid-wicket  off  (commonly  abbreviated  to 
mid-off)  stands  to  the  right  of  the  wicket- 
keeper ; mid-wicket  on  (or  mid -on)  to  his  left. 

* mid  (1),  prep.  [A.S.  mid,  m idh  ; leel.  medh  ; 
Goth,  mith;  0.  H.  Ger.  mil,  miti;  Ger.  m it.] 
With. 

" Mid  him  he  hadde  & strouge  axe.” 

Robert  of  Gloucester.  IV. 

mid  (2),  prep.  [A  contract,  of  amid  (q.v.).] 
Amid,  amidst. 

mid,  & A contract,  of  midshipman  (q.v.> 
mi  -da,  t.  [Bear-elv.) 

mi -das,  «.  [Gr.  MiSae  (Midas)  = a king  of 

Phrygia  and  son  of  Gorgias,  noted  for  his 
wealth,  and  fabled  to  have  had  ass’s  ears.) 

Zool. : Tamarin ; a genus  of  American 
monkeys,  family  Arctopithecini,  from  Panama, 


Peru,  and  the  Brazils.  The  upper  front  teeth 
are  close  together,  and  the  lower,  which  are 
broad  and  truncated,  project.  They  are  rest- 
less and  active ; their  method  of  climbing  is 
more  like  that  of  the  squirrels  than  of  true 


MIDAS. 


monkeys  ; the  thumbs  are  not  opposable. 
Chief  species  : Midas  leoninus,  with  a long 
brown  mane,  and  all  the  appearance  of  a little 
lion;  M.  ursulus,  the  Negro  Tamarin;  M. 
Devillii,  Deville’s  Midas  ; M.  argentatum,  said 
by  Bates  to  be  the  rarest  of  the  American 
monkeys  ; and  M.  rosalia,  the  Silky  Tamarin. 

Midas’s  ear,  s.  (Auricula  Mid,e.] 

mid’-dea,  s.  [A.S.  midding ; cogn.  with  Dnt. 
modeling,  mogdynge  — a dung-heap,  from  mog 
= muck  ; dynge  = a heap.]  A dunghilL 

midden-crow,  s.  A provincial  name  for 
the  common  crow. 

midden-hole,  s.  A gutter  at  the  bottom 
of  a dunghill.  (Scotch.) 

“ [SheJ  ran  thro’  midden-hole  an’  a* 

An*  pray’d  wi’  zeal  an’  fervour." 

Burns:  Ualloicten, 

midden-stead,  s.  A dunghill* 

“Sir  Peter  Pepperbrand  . . . would  have  steeked 
you,  like  a paddock,  on  bis  own  baronial  middensteaiU" 
— Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  ix. 

* mid-des,  s . [Midst.] 

*mid'-dest,  a.  [The  superlative  of  mid , a* 
(q.v.).]  Midmost. 

" Yet  the  stout  fairy  ’mongst  the  middest  crowd, 
Thought  all  their  glory  vain  in  knightly  view.” 
Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  15. 

•mid'  dest,  * myd-dest,  s.  (Midst.)  The 

middle,  the  midst. 

" Calidore  . . . 

Him  overtook  in  middest  of  his  race." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  VI.  lii.  25. 

mid -die,  * mid-del,  * mid-dell,  *myd- 
del,  *myd-dle,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  middel , from 
mid  = middle  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  middel  = 
middle ; Ger.  mittel  = means ; O.  H.  Ger. 
mittil  = middle  ; Icel.  medhel  = among ; Dan. 
mellem ; Sw.  mellan  = between.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Situated,  placed,  or  standing  equally 
distant  from  the  extremes. 

**  Thence  up  he  flew,  and  on  the  tree  of  life. 

The  middle  tree,  the  highest  there  that  grew. 

Sat  like  a cormorant.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  19k 

2.  Forming  a mean. 

“That  middle  course  to  steer. 

To  cowardice  and  craft  so  dear. 

Scott : Rokeby,  1 ZL 

3.  Intermediate,  intervening. 

* 4.  Indifferent,  humble. 

" My  advent’rous  song. 

That  with  no  middle  flight  intends  to  soar 

Above  th’  Aouian  Mount.”  Milton:  P.  A,  114. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  point  or  part  equally  distant  from 
the  extremes. 

" And  wonne  the  myddel  of  thye  londe  to  Bedeford 
anon.”  Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  22b. 

2.  The  waist. 

•*  About  h!r  middell  twentie  score 
Of  hors  halters,  and  well  mo 
Ther  hangen."  Gower:  C.  A*,  Iv. 

3.  An  intervening  point  or  part  in  space, 
or  time,  or  order  ; something  intermediate ; a 
mean. 

“ I . . . with  capacious  mind 
Considered  all  things  visible  in  heaven. 

Or  earth,  or  middle."  Milton:  P.  L.,  lx.  803. 

middle-age,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : The  middle  of  life  ; mid-age. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Middle  ages ; mediseval. 

middle-aged,  a.  Having  reached  the 
middle  age  of  life ; generally  taken  as  from 
thirty-five  to  forty-five  years  of  age. 


Middle  Ages,  s.  pi.  A term  rather  in- 
definitely used  with  reference  to  different 
nations.  Hallam  applies  it  to  the  period  from 
the  invasion  of  Prance  by  Clovis,  ad.  486,  to 
the  invasion  of  Naples  by  Charles  VIII.,  in 
a.d.  1495.  In  England  it  may  be  considered 
as  representing  the  interval  between  the 
Saxon  invasion,  a.d.  449,  and  the  accession  of 
Henry  VII.,  ad.  1485.  Generally  it  may  be 
considered  as  the  period  of  time  connecting 
what  are  called  the  ancient  and  modern 
periods  of  history,  and  extending  from  th* 
decline  of  the  Roman  Empire  till  the  revival' 
of  letters  in  Europe. 

The  epithet  of  the 
Dark  Ages  was  fre- 
quently applied  to 
the  same  period. 

middle  C,  s. 

Music : The  note 
standing  on  the  first 
leger  line  above  the 
base  stave,  and  the  first  leger  line  below  the 
treble  stave.  [Stave.] 

middle-class,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : That  class  of  society  which 
occupies  a middle  position  between  the  work- 
ing classes  and  the  aristocracy.  It  includes 
professional  men,  merchants,  large  farmers, 
smaller  landed  proprietors,  &c. 

If  Its  numbers  are  to  those  of  the  upper 
class  nearly  as  49  to  1,  and  to  those  of  the 
lower  class,  that  of  so-called  working  men, 
nearly  as  7 to  23,  a little  less  than  1 to  3. 
Dudley  Baxter  divided  it  into  three  sections, 
their  numbers  standing  to  eacli  other  nearly 
as  15,  90,  and  130. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  middle- 
classes. 

Middle-class  examinations  : Examinations 
held  by  one  of  the  universities  for  persons 
who  are  not  members.  Certificates  of  effi- 
ciency, or,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Oxford  Local 
Examinations,  diplomas  of  Associate  of  Arts 
(A.  A.),  are  granted  to  the  successful  candi- 
dates. The  subjects  range  from  reading,  writ- 
ing, &c.,  to  the  ancient  and  modern  languages, 
chemistry,  botany,  zoology,  mathematics,  geoL 
ogy,  and  other  branches  of  science. 

Middle-class  school : A school  established 
for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the 
middle-classes,  and  intermediate  between  pri- 
mary, or  elementary  schools,  and  the  great 
public  schools. 

middle-cut  file,  s.  A file  whose  teeth 
have  a grade  of  coarseness  between  the  rough 
and  bastard. 

middle-deck,  s. 

Naut. : That  deck  of  a three-decked  vessel 
which  is  between  the  other  two ; the  main 
deck. 

middle-distance,  s. 

Art : The  central  portion  of  a landscape  ; 
also  called  middle-ground. 

♦middle-earth,  * middle  - erd, 
* middel-serd,  * middle-erd,  * nrid- 
den-erd,  s.  The  earth,  the  world,  regarded 
as  situated  midway  between  heaven  and  earth. 

middle-ground,  s. 

Art:  The  same  as  Middle-distance  (q.v.). 

middle-latitude,  s. 

Navig. : The  middle  latitude  of  two  points 
on  the  surface  of  a sphere  or  spheroid,  is  the 
half  sum  of  the  two  latitudes  when  both  are 
of  the  same  name,  or  the  half  difference  o{ 
the  latitudes  when  both  are  not  of  the  same 
name.  The  middle  latitude  is  affected  with 
the  name  of  the  greater.  If  we  agree  to  call 
north  latitudes  positive,  and  south  latitudes  ne- 
gative, the  middle  latitude  in  all  cases  is  equal 
to  half  the  algebraic  sum  of  the  two  latitudes. 

Middle  latitude  sailing  : 

Navig. : The  method  of  computing  cases  in 
sailing,  by  means  of  the  middle-latitude,  by  a 
combination  of  the  principles  of  plane  and 
parallel  sailing.  This  method  is  only  approxi- 
mately correct.  The  departure  is  considered 
as  the  meridional  distance  for  the  middle 
latitude  of  the  place  sailed  from  and  the  place 
sailed  to.  The  results  are  the  more  accurate 
as  the  two  places  are  near  the  equator. 

middle-man,  s. 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A person  who  acts  as  an  agent  or  inter 


if- 


m 


boil,  boyf ; pout,  ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  shin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a? ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing* 
-clan,  -tian  — sham  -tion,  -si on  = shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  = shun,  -clous  -tioua,  -sious  — shua.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =»  bel,  dpi. 


3128 


middle— midshipman 


mediary  between  two  parties,  as  between  the 
manufacturer  arid  exporter  of  goods,  or  be- 
tween a wholesale  and  a retail  dealer  ; specif., 
in  Ireland,  a person  who  rents  lands  from  the 
landowner  in  large  tracts,  and  lets  it  out  in 
smaller  portionsat  an  increased  rent ; orin  Lon- 
don and  large  towns  generally,  one  who  takes 
house  property  from  the  landlord,  reletting  it, 
often  in  tenements,  at  a much  higher  rate. 

* 2.  A man  belonging  to  the  middle  classes ; 
e commoner. 

II.  Mil. : The  man  who  stands  in  the  middle 
of  a lil#  of  soldiers. 

middle-passage,  s.  That  part  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  between  Africa  and  the  West 
Indies. 

If  The  expression  was  often  used  in  the 
days  of  the  slave  trade  in  connection  with  the 
transportation  of  negroes  from  Africa  to 
America. 

middle-post,  s. 

Carp. : A king-post  in  a truss  (q.v.). 

middle  quarters,  s.  pi. 

Arch. : A name  given  to  the  four  quarters 
of  a column  divided  by  horizontal  sections, 
forming  angles  of  45°  on  the  plan. 

middle-rail,  s. 

Carp. : The  rail  of  a door  level  with  the 
hand,  on  which  the  lock  is  usually  fixed ; also 
called  the  lock-rail. 

middle-sized,  a.  Of  a middle  or  average 
tize. 

Middle  States,  ,.pi. 

Geog. : The  four  States  which  occupied  the 
centre  of  the  original  thirteen  States,  viz., 
Hew  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and 
Delaware. 

middle-term,  s. 

Logic : That  term  of  a categorical  syllogism 
■with' which  the  two  extremes  of  the  conclu- 
sion are  separately  compared.  [Syllogism.] 

middle-tint,  s. 

Art : A mixed  tint  in  which  bright  colours 
never  predominate. 

middle-voice,  s. 

Greek  Gram.:  That  voice  the  function  of 
Which  is  to  express  that  the  subject  does  or 
has  done  something  to  himself.  It  is  thus 
middle,  or  midway  between  the  active  voice, 
in  which  the  subject  does  something  to  an 
object,  and  the  passive,  in  which  something  is 
done  to  the  subject. 

middle  weight,  «. 

Sport:  A pugilist,  wrestler  or  jockey  of  a 
weight  intermediate  between  light-weight  and 
heavy-weight. 

«nid  -die,  v.t.  [Middle,  a.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  set  or  place  in  the  middle. 

2.  To  balance,  to  compromise. 

"Now  to  middle  the  matter  between  both.”— 

Richardson  : Clarissa,  i.  192. 

II.  Football : To  kick  or  drive  (the  ball) 
Into  the  middle,  so  that  it  may  be  kicked 
through  the  goal. 

Snid  -dlc-most,  a.  [Eng.  middle ; -most.] 
Situated  or  being  in  the  middle,  or  nearest 
the  middle  of  a number  of  things  which  are 
near  the  middle ; midmost. 

"The  middlemost  from  the  ground."— .Ezefcle?  xlii.  6. 

•mid'-dler,  * mid  - del  - cr,  s.  [Eng. 
middl(e) ; -er.]  One  who  goes  between  or  in 
the  middle  ; a mediator. 

" He  being  here  mediatour  or  mlddelcr  betwene  God 

and  mui."—Isaye  xxviii.  (1551). 

Slid  dle  ton  ltc,  s.  [Named  from  the  place 
where  found,  Middleton  Collieries  ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.).] 

Min. : A native  hydrocarbon,  occurring  in 
small  rounded  masses  and  layers  between 
coal  laminae,  near  Leeds.  Brittle.  Sp.  gr. 
1-6  ; lustre,  resinous  ; colour,  reddish-brown, 
deep  red  by  transmitted  light.  Compos. ; 
carbon,  86'33  ; hydrogen,  7 '92 ; oxygen,  i'75. 

mid  dling,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  middle)  ; -ing.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  middle  or  medium  rank, 
station,  or  quality  ; medium,  mediocre ; not 
going  to  an  extreme ; about  equally  distant 
from  extremes ; moderate. 


" A peasant  who  does  his  duty  is  a nobler  character 
than  a king  of  even  middling  reputation.” — Goldsmith : 
The  Dee,  No.  2. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  (Sing.) : That  portion  of  a gun-stock  be- 
tween the  grasp  and  the  tail-pipe  or  ramrod- 
thimble. 

2.  (PI.) : The  coarser  part  of  flour ; the 
intermediate  product  of  ground  wheat. 

* middling-gossip,  s.  A go-between. 

" What  do  you  say  unto  a middling -gossip  f" 

Ben  Jonson : The  Devil’s  an  Ass,  1.  3. 

mid'-dlmg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  middling;  - ly .] 
In  a middling  manner  ; indifferently. 

t mid'-dlmg-ness,  s.  [Eng.  middling;  -ness.] 
Mediocrity. 

" I make  it  a virtue  to  be  content  with  ray  middling- 
ness"— G.  Eliot : Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxxv. 

mid'-dy,  s.  [See  def.]  A familiar  corruption 
of  Midshipman  (q.v.). 

MId'-gard,  s.  [Icel.  — lit.  mid-yard.] 

Scand.  Myth. : The  abode  of  the  human 
race,  formed  out  of  the  eye-brows  of  Ymir, 
one  of  the  first  giants,  and  joined  to  Asgard, 
or  the  abode  of  the  gods,  by  the  rainbow- 
bridge. 

midge,  “migge,  ‘myge,  *mygge,  s.  [A.S. 
miege ; eogn.  with  Dut.  mug  — a gnat;  Low 
Ger.  mugge;  Sw.  mygg ; Dan.  myg ; Icel.  mig ; 
Ger.  m-iicke ; O.  H.  Ger.  muccd,  muggd.] 

Entomology : 

1.  (Sing):  A popular  name  for  the  gnat 
(Culex  pipiens)  or  any  insect  resembling  that 
species,  especially  in  the  habit  of  collecting 
in  swarms  and  dancing  in  the  air. 

“ The  midges  that  the  sun-blink  brings  out.  and  the 
evening  wind  sweeps  away." — Scott : Heart  of  Mid- 
Lothian,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  (PI.) : The  dipterous  family  Clironomidie. 

midg  et,  s.  [A  dirnin.  of  midge  (q.v.).] 

1.  A little  midge ; a very  diminutive  creature. 

2.  The  Canadian  name  for  the  Sand-fly. 

IKid'-i-a^nite,  s.  & a.  [Eng.,  &c.  Midian; 
-ite.  Heb.  [HQ  (Mideyan)  = strife,  contention. 
Named  after  a son  of  Abraham  by  Keturali 
(Gen.  xxv.  2 ; 1 Cliron.  i.  32).] 

A.  As  subst.  (PI.):  The  inhabitants  of  Mi- 
dian. [B.[ 

" To  hide  it  from  the  Midianites."— Judges  vi.  11. 

23.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  land  of 
Midian,  north  of  Arabia,  and  east  of  Palestine. 

* mid'-knowl-edge  (k  silent),  s.  [Eng.  mid, 
a.,  and  knowledge .]  A partial  or  intermediate 
knowledge. 

" Betwixt  which  two  some  have  placed  a third,  a 
mulkn  owl  edge  of  future  condi  tiouate  centingeuts.”— 
Bp.  Ball : Christian  Moderation,  bk.  ii.,  § <5. 

£aid'-land,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  land.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Situated  or  being  in  the  middle  or  in- 
terior of  a country  : as,  the  Midland  counties. 

2.  Surrounded  by  land  ; Mediterranean. 

“ There  was  the  Plymouth  squadron  new  come  in  . . . 

Which  twice  on  Biscay’s  working  bay  had  been, 

And  on  the  midland  sea  the  French  had  awed." 

Dryden  : Annus  Mirabiiis,  clxxi. 

15.  As  subst.  : The  interior  of  a country  ; 
the  inland  central  portion  of  a country.  (Gene- 
rally used  in  the  plural.) 

* mid-leg,  s.  & adv.  [Eng.  mid , a.,  and  leg.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  middle  of  the  leg  ; the 
knee. 

B.  As  adj. : Up  to  the  middle  of  the  leg ; 
knee-deep. 

" Ay,  more  than  once  I’ve  seen  him  midleg  deep." 

Wordsworth:  The  Brothers. 

Mid'-lent,  s.  [A.S.  midlengten.]  The  middle 
of  Lent  (q.v.). 

Midlent  Sunday,  s. 

Eccles. : The  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent.  [Moth- 
ering.] 

* mid’ -less,  *mid-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  mid,  a. ; 
-less.]  Without  a middle. 

"An  unbeginning,  midleue,  endlesse balle,” 

Sylvester:  Du  Bartas,  wk.  1,  day  1,  843. 

* mid'-life,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  life.]  The 
middle  of  life  ; mid-age. 

"mid’-mor-row,  * mid-mor-owe, 

* mid  -morn,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  and  morrow, 
mom.]  The  middle  of  the  morning. 

" It  was  nought  passed  yet  mldmorowe.” 

Gower : C.  A.,  vlil. 


mid  -most,  *myd-most,  a.  [Eng.  mid,  a., 

and  most.]  The  nearest  to  the  middle  ; in  th® 
very  middle  ; middlemost. 

"The  midmost  bore  a man:  the  outward  two 
Secured  each  side." 

Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  ix.  609. 

Mid-na-pbre',  s.  & a.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  : A town  and  British  district  in  Lower 
Bengal. 

Midnapore-craeper,  s. 

Bot.  : Rivea  bona  nox. 

mid' -night  {gh  silent),  * myd-nygt,  * myd- 

night,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  night.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  middle  hour  of  the  night; 
twelve  o’clock  at  night. 

" That’s  the  way ; for  women  are  light  at  midnight J* 
— Sha/cesp . : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  1. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Being  or  occurring  in  the  middle  of  thfc 
night. 

" By  the  solemn  gleam  of  midnight  lamps. 

The  world  is  poised.” 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  58. 

2.  Dark  as  midnight ; very  dark : as,  mid- 
night gloom. 

* mid  -night  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Midnight,  «.] 
To  darken. 

" [It]  cannot  but  most  midnight  the  soul  of  him  that 
Is  fain.” — Feltham  : Resolves,  p.  94. 

mid'-rash,  s.  [Heb.  \ZjVTp  ( midrasli ) = the 
study,  the  exposition  of  Scripture.  It  is  the 
infinitive  of  Aram.  IZrn  (darash)  = to  search 
into,  to  examine.] 

Hebrew  Literature:  The  oldest  Jewish  expo- 
sition of  the  Old  Testament.  It  was  of  two 
kinds— the  Halachic  or  Legal  and  the  Hagadic 
or  Homiletic  interpretation.  The  rules  regu- 
lating those  two  kinds  of  exegesis  were  col- 
lected and  systematized  ty  Elieserben  Jose,  a 
Galilean,  in  the  second  century.  ( Ginsbuvg .) 

mid' -rib,  s.  [Eng.  mid , a.,  and  rib.] 

But.  : The  large  vein  or  principal  nervo 
which  passes  from  the  petiole  to  the  apex  of 
a leaf.  Called  also  rib  and  costa. 

mid  * mid'-rif,  * myd  ryf,  s.  [A.9L 

midriff  from  mid  middle,  and  hrif=  the  belly, 
the  womb;  Dut.  rif  = a carcase;  O.  H.  Ger. 
href  — a body;  O.  Fris.  midref  = midriff.] 
Anat. : The  diaphragm  (q.v.). 

"It  hath  much  sympathy  with  the  brain,  bo  that  11 
the  midriff  be  inflamed,  present  madness  ensues  it."— 
P.  Fletcher:  Purple  Island,  iv.  (Note  9.) 

mid'-ssa,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  sea.]  Tha 
middle  sea  ; specif.,  the  Mediterranean. 

" Fish  that,  with  their  fins,  and  shining  scales. 

Glide  under  the  green  wave,  in  sculls  that  oft 
Bank  the  midsea.''  Milton:  P.  L.,  vii.  408. 

mid'-sbip,  adv.y  & s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and 

sh  ip.  ] 

A.  As  adj. : Situated  or  being  in  the  middle 
of  a ship  ; belonging  to  the  middle  of  a ship: 
as,  a midship  beam. 

B.  As  adv. : In  the  middle  of  a ship ; mid- 
ships. 

C.  As  subst.  : The  middle  portion  of  a ship. 

"Whose  ship  had  in  her  prow  a lion,  a goat  in  th« 
midship,  and  a dragon  in  the  stern." — Raleigh:  Hist. 
World,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xiii.,  § 13. 

midship-beam,  s. 

Shipbuild. : The  longest  beam  in  the  middle 
of  a ship. 

midship-bend,  s. 

Shipbuild, : The  largest  of  the  cross-sections 
of  a ship.  When  the  middle  of  the  ship  has 
a portion  of  a uniform  cross-section,  that 
section  is  called  the  midship-body. 

midship-frame,  s.  The  frame  at  the 

midship  or  largest  section  of  a vessel. 

mid'-shlp-mau,  s.  [Eng.  midship ; -man.] 
Naval : The  highest  in  rank  of  the  petty 
officers  in  the  royal  navy.  Before  being  ap- 
pointed to  this  rank  he  must  have  served  at 
least  one  year  as  a cadet,  and  have  passed  the 
prescribed  examinations.  After  six  years’  ser- 
vice, and  the  passing  of  further  examinations, 
he  is  promoted  to  the  rank  of  sub-lieutenant. 
Ho  receives  instruction,  literary  and  profes- 
sional, on  board,  and  his  special  duties  arc  to 
pass  on  the  orders  of  the  superior  officers  to 
the  men,  and  to  superintend  the  carrying  out 
of  them. 

"[Thel  schoolboy  midshipman  that,  standing  hy. 
Strains  his  shrill  pipe  as  good  or  ill  betides.” 

Byron  : Childc  Harold,  li.  18. 


fSto,  f!it,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ®e,  ce  — « ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


midships— mignonette 


3129 


midshipman’s-butter,  s. 

hot.  : The  fruit  of  Persea  gratissima. 

mid  -ships,  adv.  [A  contraction  of  amid- 
ships (q.v.).]  In  the  middle  of  the  ship. 

•mid'-side,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  side.]  The 
middle  of  the  side. 

" Stonden  in  water  to  midtide."— Reliq.  Antiq „ L 222. 

midst,  * middes,  * mid-dest,  * myd- 

dest,  s.,  a.,  & adv.  [Properly  middes,  as  ill 
“ in  middes  the  se!;  ” the  t being  excrescent, 
as  in  whilst,  amongst.  The  s is  the  adverbial 
affix.] 

A.  As  subst.  : The  middle. 

" And  when  the  devil  had  thrown  him  in  the  midst. 
he  came  out  of  him." — Luke  iv.  85. 

* B.  As  adj. : Middle. 

* C.  As  adv. : In  the  middle. 

* On  earth  join  ail  ye  creatures  to  extol 

Him  first.  Him  last.  Him  midst,  and  without  end." 

Milton  : P.  L..  v.  165. 

If  (1)  Ip,  the  midst  of:  Among ; surrounded 
by  or  involved  in. 

(2)  In  our,  your,  their  midst : In  the  midst 
of  (or  amongst)  us,  you,  them. 

midst,  prep.  [A  contraction  of  amidst  (q.v.)J 
Amidst,  amongst,  in  the  middle  of. 

•‘They  left  me  midst  my  enemies." 

Shakcsp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  1.  2. 

mid  -stream,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  stream.] 
The  middle  of  a stream. 

mid  -sum  mer,  * mid-som-er,  * mid- 
som-mer,  * myd-som-er,  s.  & a.  [A.s. 

midsumer,  from  mid  = middle,  and  sumer  = 
summer.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  middle  of  summer ; the 
summer  solstice,  about  June  21. 

"And  mette  hem  after  mydaomer  the  feste  of  Seyn 
Sou."  Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  802. 

B.  As  adj.  : Happening  or  being  in  the 
middle  of  summer. 

midsummer-chafer,  s. 

Entom. : Rhizotrogus  solstitialis. 

midsummer-day,  s.  The  feast  of  the 
Nativity  of  bt.  John  the  Baptist,  celebrated 
on  June  24.  It  is  one  of  the  regular  quarter- 
days  in  England.  In  former  times  it  was  the 
custom  to  light  fires  or  bonfires  on  the  eve  of 
St.  John’s  day.  [Beltane.] 

midsummer-eve,  s.  The  evening  pre- 
ceding midsummer-day.  The  summer  solstice 
is,  however,  on  J une  21. 

midsummer-men,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Sedum  Telephiim. 

•mld-ter-ra’-ne-an,  a.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and 
Bat.  terra  = the  earth.]  Mediterranean. 

" MidterraneanwsS  Sylvester:  Colonies,  86. 

•mid' -ward,  adv . [A.S.  middeweard.]  In, 

on,  or  towards  the  middle. 

“This  clianon  toke  bis  cole,  with  sorry  graoe, 

And  laid  it  aboue  on  the  midward 

Of  the  crosselet."  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  16,659. 

mid  -way,  * mid-wei,  s.,  a.,  & adv . [Eng. 
mid,  a.,  and  way.] 

A.  As  subst. : A middle  way,  path,  or  course. 
“ No  midway  ’twixt  these  extremes  at  all.” 

Shakcsp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  lii.  4. 

5.  As  adj . : Situated  or  being  in  the  middle 
©f  the  way  or  distance ; halfway. 

“ The  crows  and  choughs  that  wing  the  midway  air, 
Show  scarce  so  gross  as  beetles.” 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  6. 

C#  As  adv. : In  the  middle  of  the  way  or 
distance  ; halfway. 

“She  saw  him  rashly  spring. 

And  midway  up  in  danger  cling." 

Moore:  Fire-Worshippers. 

mid- wife,  * mead -wife,  *mede-wif, 

* mede-wife,  * mide-wif,  * mid-wif, 

* myde-wyf,  * myd-wiif,  s.  [A.S.  mid  = 
With,  and  wif  = woman  ; cf.  Sp.  comadre  = a 
co-mother,  a midwife,  from  co  = Lat.  cum  = 
with,  and  madre  = Lat.  mater  = mother.]  A 
woman  who  assists  other  women  at  childbirth  ; 

* female  practitioner  of  the  obstetric  art. 
(Min,  prep.] 

“ But  send  the  midwife  presently  to  me." 

Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  lx.  2. 

•mid -wife,  'mld'-wive,  v.i.  & t.  [Mid- 
wife, 8.) 

A.  Intrans.  : To  perform  the  office  of  a 
midwife  ; to  practise  midwifery. 

B.  Transitive: 

L Lit.  : To  assist  in  childbirth. 


2.  Fig. : To  assist  in  bringing  into  exist- 
ence ; to  aid  in  bringing  to  light. 

“Being  designed  to  midwive  a pybald,  mixt,  ring- 
straked  progeny  of  church  governors  into  the  world.” 
— South : Sermons,  voL  vii.,  ser.  4. 

mid'-wife-ry,  mid'-wif-ry,  s.  [Eng.  mid- 
wife; - ry .] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  assisting  women  in 
childbirth : obstetrics  (q.v.). 

2.  Assistance  at  childbirth. 

* II.  Fig.  : Aid,  assistance  ; co-operation  in 
producing. 

“ Hasty  fruits,  and  too  ambitious  flowers, 

Scorning  the  midwifery  of  ripening  showers.” 

Stepney : To  the  Earl  of  Carlisle. 

mid’-wlf-lsh,  a.  [Eng.  midwife);  -ish.] 
Pertaining  to  a midwife  or  her  duties ; like  a 
midwife. 

mid  -wm-ter,  * myde-wyn-ter,  s.  [Eng. 

mid,  and  winter.]  The  winter  solstice,  or 
December  21 ; the  period  about  the  winter 
solstice. 

“ He  sende  after  hys  baronye,  at  mydewynter  myd 
hym  to  be.”  Robert  of  Gloucester , p.  349. 

ml  cm-ite,  s.  [Named  from  Miemo,  where 
found  ; sutf.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  dolomite  (q.v.),  of  a pale, 
yellowish-green  colour,  occurring  in  columnar, 
granular,  and  coarsely-pisolitic  forms,  some- 
times in  crystals,  at  Miemo,  Tuscany. 

mien,  * meane,  * meen,  s.  [Fr.  mine,  from 
Ital.  mina ; Old  Ital.  mena  = behaviour, 
manners,  carriage  of  a man,  from  Low  Lat. 
mino  = to  lead  (Fr.  mener).]  External  air  or 
manner ; demeanour,  bearing,  appearance, 
carriage,  deportment,  manner. 

mi'-e^-lte,  s.  [Named  from  Mies,  where 
found ; sutf.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A variety  of  pyromorphite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining phosphate  of  lime.  Occurs  in  globular 
or  mammillary  groups,  witli  fibrous,  radiating 
structure,  and  brown  colour,  at  Mies,  Bo- 
hemia. 

* mieve,  v.t.  & i.  [Move,  v.] 

miff,  s.  & a.  [Cf.  Prov.  Ger.  muff  = sullen- 
ness ; muffen  = to  sulk.] 

A.  As  subst.  : A slight  degree  of  resent- 
ment ; a slight  falling  out  or  quarrel ; a tiff. 

“When  a little  quarrel  or  miff,  as  it  is  vulgarly 
called,  arose  between  them ."—Fielding : Tom  Jones, 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  vi. 

* B.  As  adj. : Miffed,  displeased,  vexed. 

“ Being  miff with  him  myself."—  W.  Taylor:  Memoirs 
by  Robberds,  i.  447. 

miff,  v.t.  [Miff,  5.]  To  cause  displeasure  to ; 
to  offend,  to  displease. 

might  (gh  silent),  pret.  of  v.  [A.S.  mihte, 
pa.  t.  of  mugan  = to  be  able.]  [May,  v.] 

might  (gh  silent),  * miht,  * myht,  s.  [A.S. 
miht , meht , mazht , meaht;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
magt ; Icel.  mcettr  ; Dan.  & Sw.  magt ; Goth. 
mahts ; Ger.  macht ; O.  H.  Ger.  maht ; Russ. 
moche.]  Power,  strength,  force,  whether  bodily, 
physical,  or  mental.  [May,  v.] 

“ England  shall  double  gild  his  treble  guilt, 

England  shall  give  him  office,  honour,  might.1* 

2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  5. 

H With  might  and  main : With  all  one’s 
strength  or  power  ; with  the  utmost  exertion. 
“Toward  Wircester  he  com  with  myght  and  mayn .” 
Robert  de  Brunne , p.  56. 

•might' '-fal(gh  silent),  *mygt-vol,  a.  [Eng. 
might,  s. ; -ful(l)  J Full  of  might  or  power; 
mighty,  powerful. 

“ My  lords,  you  know,  as  do  the  mightful  gods." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  iv.  1 

might'-I-ly  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  mighty; 
-ly-] 

1.  With  great  might,  power,  force,  or 
Strength ; powerfully,  strongly. 

“ And  he  cried  mightily  with  a strong  voice,  eaying, 
Babj  Ion  the  great  is  fallen.” — Rev.  xviii.  2. 

2.  With  great  effect  or  result. 

“ For  he  mightily  convinced  the  Jews,  and  that 
publickly,  shewing  by  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was 
Christ.  "— A cts  xviii.  28. 

3.  With  vehemence  or  energy  ; fiercely. 

"Do  as  adversaries  do  in  law,  strive  mightily,  but 
eat  and  drink  as  friends.”— Shukesp.  : Taming  of  the 
Shrew,  i.  2. 

4.  To  or  in  a great  degree ; very  greatly, 
very  much. 

" I would  we  could  do  so ; for  her  benefits  are 
mightily  misplaced."— Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  L L 


might'-i-ness  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  mighty; 
-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mighty; 
power,  might,  greatness  ; high  dignity. 

" In  a moment  see 

How  soon  the  mightiness  meets  misery.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V 111.  (ProLI 

2.  A title  of  dignity. 

“ Will’t  please  your  mightiness  to  wash  your  hands?'® 
— Shakesp . : Taming  of  the  Shrew.  (Induct,  iii.) 

* mlght'-less  (gh  silent),  *myght-les,  a. 

[Eng.  might,  s.  ; -less.]  Without  might  or 
power ; powerless. 

“ The  rose  is  myghtles,  the  nettille  spredis  over  fer.” 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  280. 

might'-na  (gh  silent),  v.  [See  def.]  Might 
not.  (Scotch.) 

might'-y  (gh  silent),  • mag-ti,  * migh-ti, 
.*  mig-ti,  * mygilt-ie,  a.  & adv.  [A.  S.  mihtig, 
meahtig ; O.  H.  Ger.  mahtiger ; Goth,  mah- 
teigs ; Icel.  mdhtugr.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Strong,  powerful ; having  great  strength, 
power,  or  might. 

“ And  I will  bring  you  out  from  the  people  . . . 
with  a mighty  hand,  and  with  a stretched  out  arm."— 
Ezekiel  xx.  34. 

2.  Powerful  in  influence,  importance,  or 
command. 

“ He  began  to  be  a mighty  one  in  the  earth."—  Genesi* 
X.  8. 

3.  Characterized  by  or  exhibiting  might, 
power,  or  strength. 

“ The  mightiest  work  of  human  power.” 

Scott:  Marmion,  ii.  (Introd.) 

4.  Strongly  armed  or  equipped ; strong  in 
numbers,  quality,  and  equipment. 

“No  mightier  armament  had  ever  appeared  In  the 
British  Channel."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

5.  Vast,  important,  momentous. 

" I’ll  sing  of  heroes  and  of  kings, 

In  migltly  numbers  mighty  things."  Cowley. 

6.  Impetuous,  violent,  furious. 

“ And  the  Lord  turned  a mighty  strong  west  wind, 
which  took  away  the  locusts.”— Exodus  x.  19. 

7.  Very  great,  exceedingly  great ; excessive. 
“There  arose  a mighty  famine  in  the  land.”— Lukt 

XV.  14. 

8.  Forcible,  efficacious. 

9.  Strong  ; powerful  in  intellect ; great  i& 
acquirements. 

10.  Brave,  undaunted,  fearless,  heroic. 

“ Beneath  a turret,  on  his  shield  reclined, 

He  stood,  and  questioned  thus  Ills  mighty  mind." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xxii.  137. 

* 11.  Well  versed,  well  read. 

“An  eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the  scriptures.”— 
Acts  xviii.  24. 

12.  Very  great,  excellent,  or  fine  ; capitaL 
(i Colloquial , and  generally  ironical.) 

13.  Very  large,  huge,  immense. 

" A mighty  rock.”  Shakcsp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  L L 

14.  Used  as  an  epithet  of  honour,  applied 
to  persons  of  high  rank. 

“ Most  mighty  duke,  vouchsafe  me  si>eak  a word." 

Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  v. 

B.  As  adv. : In  or  to  a great  degree  ; very 
much  ; exceedingly,  mightily.  (Colloquial.) 

“ He  reigns : How  long?  Till  some  usurper  rise. 
And  he  too  mighty  thoughtful,  mighty  wise: 
6tudies  new  lines.”  Prior. 

* mign '-ar-Ize  (gn  as  ny),  v.t.  [Prob.  for 
migniar'dise  (q.vi).]  To  soothe;  to  treat  or 
handle  gently. 

“When  they  are  mignarized  and  stroked  gently.”— 
Eacket : Life  of  Williams,  i.  95. 

* mlgn'-iard,  * ml'-gnard  (gn  as  ny),  a. 
[Fr.  mignard.]  Soft,  dainty,  delicate,  effemi- 
nate. [Minion.] 

■*'  “ Love  is  brought  up  with  those  soft  migniard  hand- 

lings."— Ben  Jonson : The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  L 2. 

* mign'-lard  igo  (gn  as  ny),  * min'  iard- 

iso  (i  as  y),  s.  [Fr.  mignardise , from  mi° 
gno.rd.]  Daintiness,  delicacy  eoft  usage,  pam- 
pering  caresses. 

“ With  all  the  migniardise  and  quaint  caresse* 

You  can  put  on  them." 

Ben  Jonson : Staple  of  News,  iii  l. 

* miga'-lard-Ise,  ♦ nu'-gniard-ize  (gn 
as  ny),  * min'  iard-ise  (i  as  y),  v.t.  [Mi- 
gniardise, s.  Cf.  Fr.  mignarder  = to  alleed 
soft  manners  or  delicacy.]  To  render  delicate, 
soft,  or  effeminate. 

"That  did  miniardisc.  and  make  the  language  mom 
dainty  and  feminine.  —Howell : Letters,  bk.  iv.,  let.  19. 

* mlgn'-lon  (gn  as  ny),  s.  [Minio'-.i 

m3gn-dn-ette'  (gn  as  ny),  s.  [Fr  miq-rmn- 
netle  = (1)  a young  girl  ; (2)  variov  s plants ; 


feo  L bop’ : pout,  jowl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  £hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Ccnophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
"**an>  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion.  -gion  = ahnn.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = ah  us.  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  — b^l,  d$L 


3130 


mignumite— mild 


diniin.  of  mignonne , fem.  of  mignon  = a dar- 
ling.] 

Botany  & Horticulture : 

1.  Reseda  odorata.  It  is  a well-known  and 
highly  fragrant  flower,  indigenous  in  northern 
ami  north-eastern  Africa.  There  is  a variety 
called  B.  frutescens , Tree-Mignonette,  brought 
originally  from  Egypt,  now  cultivated  in 
the  United  States. 

2.  The  genus  Reseda  (q.v.). 

Oiig  -nu-mlte,  $.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  prob. 
from  Gr.  fuyi/v/uu  ( mignumi ) = to  mix,  in  allu- 
sion to  the  composition.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Magnetite  (q.v.). 

SSll  -grant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  migrans,  pr.  par.  of 
migro  = to  migrate  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Migrating,  migratory. 

B.  As  subst.  : One  who  or  that  which  mi- 
grates ; specif.,  a migratory  bird  or  other 
animal. 

"These  are  true  migrants;  but  a number  of  other 
birds  visit  us,  and  can  only  be  classed  as  stragglers.” — 
Wallace:  Geog.  Hist.  Animals,  i.  19. 

ini  -grate,  v.i,  [Lat.  migratus , pa.  par.  of 
migro  = to  wander;  I tal.  migrare.]  To  pass 
or  remove  from  one  place  of  residence  to 
another  ; to  change  one’s  residence  or  place  of 
abode,  especially  from  one  country  to  another  ; 
specif.,  of  birds,  &c.,  to  pass  from  a colder  to 
a warmer  climate  in  the  autumn,  returning  in 
the  spring. 

" The  people  of  Cavan  migrated  in  one  body  to  En- 
niskillen."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiL 

tnl-gra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  migrationemy 
accus.  of  migratio,  from  migratus , pa.  par.  of 
migro  = to  migrate  (q.v.)  ; I tal.  migrazione .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  migrating,  or  removing  from 
one  place  of  residence  to  another,  especially 
Irom  one  country  or  state  to  another ; change 
of  abode  or  residence. 

" Adventures  that  beguiled  and  cheered 
Their  grave  migration." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

* 2.  Change  of  place  or  position  ; removal. 

, "Such  alterations,  transitions,  migrations,  of  the 
centre  of  gravity,  and  elevations  of  new  islands,  had 
actually  happened." — Woodward  : Natural  History. 

* 3.  Residence  in  a foreign  country  ; banish- 
ment. 

" Wo  is  me,  too  too  long  banished  from  the  Christian 
■world,  with  such  animosity,  as  if  it  were  the  worst  of 
enemies,  and  meet  to  be  adjudged  to  a perpetual  mi* 
gralion." — Bp.  Hall:  Invisible  World.  (The  Epistle.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Zool.y  Ornith.,  &c.  : A term  applied  to 
the  periodical  or  irregular  movements  of  all 
animals,  especially  to  those  of  birds  and  fishes, 
for  although  the  movements  of  some  mammals 
correspond  in  some  degree  to  those  of  birds, 
they  are  rather  incursions  than  true  migra- 
tions. In  all  the  temperate  parts  of  the  globe 
there  are  many  genera  and  species  of  birds 
which  reside  only  a part  of  the  year,  arriving 
and  leaving  at  tolerably  fixed  epochs.  The 
fieldfare,  red-wing,  snow-bunting,  and  nume- 
rous ducks  and  waders  visit  England  in  the 
winter  ; and  in  the  summer  the  cuckoo,  the 
swifts  and  swallows,  and  numerous  warblers 
appear,  build  their  nests  and  rear  their  young, 
and  then  depart.  Most  of  the  birds  that 
spend  their  spring  and  summer  in  our  Northern 
States,  pass  the  winter  in  the  Gulf  States,  or 
6till  further  south,  while  our  winter  visitants 
pass  the  summer  in  Canada  or  the  Arctic 
region.  It  is  the  same  with  the  birds  of 
Europe  and  Asia.  It  is  probable  that  what 
(for  want  of  a better  term)  may  be  called  “ the 
instinct  of  migration  ” in  such  birds  has  arisen 
from  the  habit  of  wandering  in  search  of  food, 
greatly  exaggerated  by  the  powers  of  flight, 
and  by  the  necessity  for  procuring  a large 
amount  of  soft  insect  food  for  their  unfledged 
young.  Many  sea-fishes  migrate  to  a limited 
extent  for  the  purpose  of  depositing  their 
spawn  in  favourable  situations.  ( Wallace : 
Geog.  Dist.  Animals , i.  10-34.) 

2.  Bot.  : Many  seeds  have  downy  or  feathery 
appendages  which  when  wind  blows  influence 
their  motion  through  the  air ; others  are 
floated  down  i ivers  to  alluvial  sands  near  their 
mouths  ; the  ocean  may  cast  them  on  distant 
shores,  or  regions,  now  disconnected,  may  at  a 
1 ■ rin  i grol. r.'iral  period  have  been  united. 
Their  seeds  may  have  been  transported  say 
from  the  Arctic  circle  to  the  tops  of  British 
highland  hills,  or  they  may  have  been  eaten 
by  bkds,  and,  remaining  undigested,  have 
been  voided  at  a distance  from  their  original 

locality. 


mT-gra  tor-y,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  migra- 
toriusf‘  from  migratus , pa.  par.  of  migro  = to 
migrate  (q.v.);  Fr.  migratoire ; Ital.  & Sp. 
migratorio.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Removing  or  passing  from  one  place  of 
residence  or  resort  to  another ; changing  one’s 
abode. 

2.  Wandering  in  habits  ; roving,  nomadic, 
unsettled : as,  To  lead  a migratory  life. 

3.  Pertaining  or  disposed  to  migration. 

"This  purpose  is  sometimes  carried  on  by  a sort  of 

migratory  instinct,  sometimes  by  the  spirit  of  con- 
quest." — Burke:  Abrulg.  of  Eng.  Hist.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

II.  Zool.y  Ornith.  y &c.  : A term  applied  to 
animals,  and  more  especially  to  birds,  which 
reside  in  their  ordinary  habitat  only  during  a 
period  of  the  year,  migrating  at  certain  sea- 
sons to  other  countries  where  the  temperature 
and  surroundings  are  more  in  consonance 
with  their  general  habits. 

"The  same  species  is  often  sedentary  in  one  part  of 
Europe,  and  migratory  in  another."—  Wallace:  Geog. 
Hist.  Animals,  i.  20. 

migratory-cells,  s.  pi.  A term  applied 
under  certain  circumstances  to  the  colourless 
corpuscles  of  the  blood. 

" By  means  of  the  amoeboid  movement  of  their 
protoplasm,  the  pale  corpuscles  under  some  circum- 
stances possess  the  power  of  wandering  or  emigrating 
from  the  blood-vessels,  penetrating  between  the  ele- 
ments of  their  coats,  and  in  this  manner  they  find 
their  way  into  the  interstices  of  the  tissues,  and  hence 
into  the  commencements  of  the  lymphatics.  Cells 
like  these,  which  appear  to  be  wandering  indepen- 
dently in  the  tissues,  and  particularly  in  the  connec- 
tive tissue,  are  known  as  migratory  cells." — yuuin: 
Anatomy  (18S2I,  ii.,  p.  30. 

migratory-locust,  s. 

Entom. : (Edipoda  migratoria . [Locust.] 

migratory -pigeon,  s. 

Ornith. : Columba  { Ectopistcs ) migratoria , 
the  Passenger-pigeon  (q.v.). 

Mi'-guel-ite§,  s.  pi.  [See  def.] 

Hist. : A Portuguese  faction  which  sup- 
ported Don  Miguel,  the  third  son  of  John  III., 
who  from  1820  to  1834  made  abortive  efforts 
to  exclude  his  sister  Donna  Maria  from  the 
throne. 

mih'-rab,  s.  [Arab.  = a praying-place.]  An 
ornamental  recess  or  alcove  in  the  centre  of 
the  exterior  wall  of  a mosque,  having  the 
mimbar  or  pulpit  to  the  right.  It  always 
marks  the  direction  of  Mecca,  and  the  people 
pray  in  front  of  it.  In  it  a copy  of  the  Koran 
is  kept.  A similar  place  is  found  in  Jewish 
synagogues,  pointing  towards  Jerusalem,  and 
containing  a copy  of  the  Law. 

ml-ka'-do,  s.  [Japanese  = the  Venerable.] 
The  Emperor  of  Japan,  the  spiritual  as  well 
as  temporal  head  of  the  Empire.  From  1192 
up  to  the  revolution  in  1S88,  the  temporal 
power  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Tycoon  or 
generalissimo  of  the  army,  the  spiritual  power 
only  being  vested  in  the  Mikado,  who  lived  in 
almost  perfect  seclusion.  The  government 
now  is  a constitutional  one,  and  the  Mikado 
appears  amongst  his  subjects. 

mi-ka'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  by  Willdenow,  after 
Professor  Mikan  of  Prague.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Eu- 
patoriaceae,  sub-tribe  Adenostyleae.  The  head 
has  four  flowers,  there  are  four  involucral 
leaves,  with  a bractlet  at  their  base  ; the 
pappus  in  one  row,  rough  and  hairy.  Mikania 
officinalis  is  a handsome  plant  growing  in 
Brazil.  An  extract  or  decoction  of  the  leaves, 
which  contain  a bitter  principle  and  an  aro- 
matic oil,  are  given  in  remittent  fevers  and 
atonic  dyspepsia.  M.  Guaco  is  the  Guaco 
plant  (q.v.).  M.  opiferay  a smooth  climbing 
plant  found  in  Brazil.  It  is  given  in  cases  of 
snake  bite. 

* mil'-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Mileage.] 

Mil' -an,  s . [Ital.  Milano , from  Lat.  Mediola- 
num.] 

Geog. : A city  in  what  once  was  Austrian 
Italy,  and  is  now  part  of  the  Italian  kingdom. 

Milan  decree,  s. 

Hist. : A decree  issued  by  Napoleon  I.  from 
Milan,  Feb.  IS,  1801,  for  cutting  off  Britain 
from  all  connection  with  the  continent.  [Con- 
tin  ENTA  L-SYSTEM . ] 

Milan  edict,  s. 

Hist.  : An  edict  issued  by  Constantine  the 
Great  from  Milan,  a.d.  313,  granting  toleration 


to  Christianity  and  all  other  religions  In  the 
Roman  empire. 

Mil-an-e§e  , a.  & s.  [Eng.  Milan;  - ese .] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Milan,  a 
city  in  the  north  of  Italy,  or  to  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Ijxng.  : A native  or  inhabitant  <A 
Milan  ; as  a plural,  the  inhabitants  of  Milan. 

* 2.  Geog. : A division  of  Italy,  roughly 
corresponding  to  the  old  Duchy  of  Milan. 

"Seizing  by  surprise,  or  force,  several  places  in  the 
Milanese.  —Robertson : Charles  V.,  bk.  ii. 

mil'-an-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Prince  MilaD.; 
suff.*-ife  {Min.).'] 

Min. : A variety  of  halloysite  (q.v.),  said  to 
contain  29*50  per  cent,  of  water.  Found  at 
Maidanpek,  Servia. 

mil'-ar-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  Valley  of 
Milar  ; stiff.  - ite  {Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  hexagonal 
prisms,  which  De  Cloizeaux  and  others  show 
to  be  due  to  a twinning  similar  to  that  of 
aragonite  ; the  crystallization  is,  therefore, 
orthorhombic.  Hardness,  5*5  to  6 ; lustre, 
vitreous ; colourless  to  greenish ; brittle. 
Compos.  : silica,  72*66  ; alumina,  10*39;  lime, 
11*30;  potash,  4*74;  water,  0 91  = 100,  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula,  HKG^A^SiicOgo. 
Found,  with  adularia,  &c.,  in  Val  Giuf, 
Grawbiindteni  Switzerland.  Named  milarite 
because  stated  to  have  been  found  in  Val 
Milar,  which  was  incorrect.  The  name  Giuflte 
in  lieu  thereof  is  suggested. 

milch,  * mylche,  a.  [A  softened  form  of 
milk  (q.v.)  ; Icel.  mjolkr  = milk  ; milkr , 
mjolkr  = milk-giving ; Ger.  melk  = milch.] 

1.  Lit. : Giving  milk  ; kept  for  milking ; 
applied  only  to  beasts. 

"Take  two  milch  kine,  on  which  there  hath  com* 
no  yoke." — 1 Sam.  vi.  7. 

* 2.  Fig. : Weeping ; shedding  tears. 

" The  instant  burst  of  clamour  that  she  made, 

Would  have  made  milch  the  burning  eyes  of  heav’n.* 
Shake  sp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

If  In  this  instance  Halliwell  and  others 
prefer  to  explain  the  word  as  white,  while 
Douce,  with  some  probability,  refers  it  to 
Mid.  Eng.  milce,  milse  (A.S.  milds,  milts)  =■ 
gentle. 

* milch’-y,  a [Eng.  milch;  -y.]  Milk-giving. 

" There  milchy  goats  come  freely  to  the  paile." 

Heath  : Odes  of  Horace,  Epode  16. 

mild,  * milde,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  milde ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  mild;  Icel.  mildr;  Dan.  & Sw. 
mild;  Ger.  mild;  O.  H.  Ger.  milti;  Goth. 
mildSf  in  composition.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Tender  and  gentle  in  manners,  temper, 
or  disposition  ; kind,  compassionate,  merci- 
ful, indulgent;  not  easily  provoked  or  of- 
fended. 

" So  mild  a master  never  shall  I find ; 

Less  dear  the  parents  whom  I left  behind." 

Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  xiv.  160. 

2.  Gentle,  calm  ; not  fierce  or  angry  ; kind. 
**  Ah  ! dearest  friend  1 in  whom  the  gods  had  join'd 

The  mildest  manners  with  the  bravest  mind.” 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xxiv.  963. 

3.  Characterized  by  gentleness  or  kindness  ; 
placid,  bland,  pleasant ; as,  a mild  look. 

4.  Affecting  the  senses  gently  and  plea- 
santly ; pleasant,  soft ; not  rough  or  violent : 
as,  a mild  air,  a mild  climate. 

5.  Not  severe  or  sharp  : as,  a mild  winter. 

* 6.  Gentle  ; not  arduous  or  difficult. 

" Upon  a mild  declivity  of  hill." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  67. 

7.  Not  sharp,  acid,  sour,  or  bitter  ; moder- 
ately sweet. 

" The  Irish  were  transplanted  . . . that,  like  fruit 
trees,  they  might  grow  the  milder , and  bear  the  better 
and  sweeter  ii  ui’t.  —Davies  : On  Ireland. 

8.  Not  acrid,  pungent,  or  corrosive ; de- 
mulcent, lenitive. 

" Their  qualities  are  changed  by  rendering  them  ao 
rimonious  or  mildf—ArbuiUnot  : On  Aliment f. 

9.  Operating  gently  ; not  violent  or  strong 
in  its  effects  : as,  a mild  aperient. 

10.  Nor  vigorous  or  strong  ; weak,  feeble  s 
as,  mild  efforts. 

* B.  As  subst. : Pity,  compassion,  tendeiv 

ness. 

" The  cruel  crabbed  heart 
Which  was  not  movde  with  milde.  ' 

Gascoigne:  Complaint  of  Philomen*. 

Obvious  compounds : mild-hearted,  mlldr 
spirited , mild-spokeny  mild-temperedy  &c. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  re,  ca  = 6 ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


milden— militancy 


3131 


• mild  -en,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  mild  ; -en.] 

A.  Tratis. : To  make  mild  or  less  harsh, 
severe,  rigorous,  or  stringent. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  become  mild ; to  grow  less 
harsh,  severe,  rigorous,  or  stringent. 

* mil  - tier,  v.i.  [Moulder,  «.] 

mil  -dew,  * mel-dew  (ew  as  it),  s.  [A.S. 

mdededw  = honey-dew,  from  the  sticky, 
honey-like  appearance  of  some  kinds  of  blight, 
e.g.,  on  lime  trees.  Cf.  O.  H.  Ger.  m ilitow  = 
mildew  ; Goth,  miltttis  = honey ; Ir.  mel  = 
honey ; milceog  — mildew ; Lat.  mel ; Gr. 
pd.\i  (meli)  = honey.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  The  dark  spots  appearing  on  linen  kept 
Jn  damp  places.  Berkeley  believes  that  they 
are  due  to  a fungus,  Cladosporium  Leabaceum. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Vegetable  Pathol. : Morbid  appearances 
produced  upon  plants  by  the  ravages  of 
parasitical  fungi  or  other  cause,  or  the  para- 
sitical fungus  itself  which  produces  the 
morbid  appearance.  Such  fungi  are  always 
minute,  and  sometimes  microscopic.  Different 
genera  and  species  attack  different  plants. 
31ms,  wheat  mildew  is  Puccinia  graminis;  P. 
coronata  also  attacks  cereals.  Another  species 
injuring  wheat  is  the  Bunt  or  Pepperbrand, 
Tilletia  caries.  Rcestelia  coronata  attacks  the 
ash,  R.  lacerata  the  hawthorn,  and  E.  can- 
cellata  the  pear.  These  three  are  sometimes 
placed  in  the  genus  zEcidium.  Oidium  Tuckcri 
constitutes  the  true  mildew.  Oidium  fructi- 
genum  forms  little  concentric  tufts  on  pears, 
apples,  &c.  These  may  be  only  early  stages 
cf  some  other  fungus.  Erineum,  a pseudo- 
genus of  Fungals  is  now  known  to  be  only 
a diseased  state  of  the  plants  on  which  it 
appears  ; Erineum  aureum  or  Taphria  aurea 
cccurs  on  poplar  leaves.  All  the  foregoing 
are  parasites  which  attack  the  plants  inter- 
nally, and  then  force  their  way  to  the  surface. 
Ctlier  mildews  are  produced  by  fungi  which 
grow  on  the  surface  of  plants,  as  Cylindro- 
sporum  concentricum  on  the  cabbage.  Erysiphe 
(Sphcerotheca)  pannosa  is  the  Rose  mildew ; 
E.  pannosa  the  Hop  mildew.  These  fungi, 
.growing  on  the  surface  of  leaves,  fruits,  &c., 
do  not  establish  themselves  till  the  plant  on 
which  they  grow  has  become  unhealthy  from 
ether  causes.  [Bunt,  Ergot,  Rust,  Smut.] 

" One  talks  of  mildew  and  of  frost.” 

Cowper  : Yearly  Distress. 

2.  Bot.  : The  genus  Erycibe  and  various 
Bubigos.  (Loudon.) 

3.  Script. : Mildew,  Heb.  fipV  (yeraqon), 
seems  correctly  rendered  in  the  Authorised 
Version.  It  is  always  combined  with  blasting, 
and  implies  that  plants  are  so  blighted  that 
they  tend  to  assume  the  same  pallid  colour 
■which  a man  does  under  the  influence  of 
fright  (Deut.  xxviii.  22,  1 Kings  viii.  37, 
2 Chron.  vi.  28,  Amos  iv.  9,  Hag.  ii.  17). 

mil  -dew  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  & i.  [Mildew,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  taint  with  mildew. 

“It  detains  valuable  packages  of  books  at  the 

Custom  House  till  the  pages  are  mildewed,"— Macau- 
lay: Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  attacked  or  tainted 
■with  mildew. 

mil  -dew  y (ew  as  u),  a.  [Eng.  mildew;  -y.] 
Attacked  or  tainted  with  mildew ; covered 
with  mildew  ; mouldy  ; resembling  mildew. 

“The  damp  mildewy  smell  which  pervades  the 

place."— Dickens  : Sketches  by  Boi ; Private  Theatres. 

mild'-ly,  * milde-liche,  * milde-ly, 
* myld-lye,  adv.  [Eng.  mild;  -ly.\  In  a 
mild  manner ; gently,  kindly,  tenderly ; not 
roughly  or  fiercely  : as,  To  speak  mildly,  to 
operate  mildly. 

mild  -nes3,  * milde-nesse,  * mylde- 
nesse,  s.  [Eng.  mild;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mild,  gentle, 
kindly  or  tender ; kindness,  gentleness,  meek- 
ness. 

“ She,  far  behind  him  in  the  race  of  years. 

Yet  keeping  her  first  mildness." 

Word&ioorth : Excursion,  bk.  viL 

2.  Freedom  from  harshness,  acidity,  pun- 
genoy,  or  acrimony. 

3.  Freedom  from  severity,  harshness,  or 
Inclemency  : as,  the  mildness  of  a climate. 

mile,  s.  [A.S.  mil  (pi.  mils,  mile),  from  Lat. 
milia,  millia  (prop.  = thousands ) = a mile, 
from  mills  (passus ),  mills  (passuum)  = a thou- 


sand (paces);  Ger.  meile;  O.  H.  Ger.  mila; 
Dut.  mijl.\  A measure  of  length  or  distance 
in  use  in  almost  all  civilized  countries.  The 
statute  mile  of  the  United  States  and  Britain 
contains  1,760  yards  or  6,280  feet;  in  sur- 
veying it  measures  80  chains.  A geographical 
mile  is  6,075  feet  (nearly),  or  1 '15  statute  miles. 
A square  mile  is  6,400  square  chains,  or  640 
acres.  The  English  statute  mile  = 1609-3149 
French  metres.  [Metre.]  A league  is  3 
miles.  The  nautical  mile  is  2,028  yards,  or 
1,014  fathoms.  The  Roman  mile  was  1,000 
paces  of  5 feet  each,  and  the  Roman  foot 
being  11 ’62  English  inches,  the  Roman 
mile  was  therefore  = 1,614  English  yards,  or 
(about)  f r of  an  English  statute  mile.  The 
old  Scottish  mile  was  = 1,9S4  yards,  or  IT‘27 
English  mile.  The  Irish  mile  is  = 2,240 
yards,  or  1‘273  English  mile.  The  German 
short  mile  is  = 3-897  English  miles.  The 
German  long  mile  = 5"753  English  mile. 

* mile -marls,  * mile  - marine,  s.  A 

milestone  or  mile-post. 

“ London-stone  which  I take  to  have  been  a milliary, 
or  mile-mar  he." — P.  Holland:  Camden,  p.  423. 

mile-post,  s.  A post  set  up  to  mark  the 
miles  along  the  road. 

mile'-age,  * mil '-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  & a. 

[Eng.  mile;  -age.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  total  or  aggregate  number  of  miles 
in  a railway,  canal,  or  other  system  of  com- 
munication measured  by  miles. 

"Interesting  details  as  to  the  mileage  completed." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  5,  1885. 

2.  The  aggregate  number  of  miles  traversed 
by  vehicles,  as  on  a railway,  tramway,  &c. 

3.  A fee  or  allowance  by  the  mile  paid  to 
meet  the  expenses  of  travelling,  as  the  travel- 
ling expenses  allowed  to  witnesses,  sheriffs, 
bailiffs,  Sc.,  for  attendance  in  a court  of  law, 
and  also  the  allowance  paid  to  members 
to  meet  the  expenses  of  travelling  to  and 
from  Congress. 

B.  As  adj. : Charged  on  or  by  the  mileage 
travelled. 

" But  it  would  have  been  . . . far  fairer  had  a 
mileage  duty  been  charged  on  the  coach  or  waggon.’’— 
Brit.  Quart.  Review,  1873,  p.  197. 

Ml-le'-si-an  (s  as  zh)  (1),  a.  & s.  [From 

Milesius,  a legendary  king  of  Spain,  whose 
sons  are  said  to  have  conquered  Ireland  about 
1300  B.C.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Ireland  or 
the  ancient  Irish  people. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  of  Ireland ; an 
Irishman. 

Mi-le'-Si-an  (s  as  zh)  (2),  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Mile- 
sens.] 

A.  As  adj. .-  Of  or  pertaining  to  Miletus,  a 
city  of  Asia  Minor. 

B.  As  subst.  : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Miletus. 

mile'-stone,  s.  [Eng.  mile,  and  stone.)  A 
stone  set  up  to  mark  the  miles  on  a road, 
railway,  &c. 

"The  second  milestone  fronts  the  garden  gate.” 
Cowper:  Retirement,  460. 

mi-le'-tus,  s.  [From  Miletus,  the  capital  of 
ancient  Jonia.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Lycsenid®.  Miletus  symethis  is  a small  browu 
butterfly,  with  a white  spot  on  the  forewings. 
Common  in  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  said  to 
inhabit  ants’  nests. 

mil-foil,  mil'-le-foil,  s.  [Fr.  mille  = a 
thousand,  and  O.  Fr.  foil,  full  = a leaf ; Fr. 
millefeuille ; Sp.  millefolio ; Port,  milfolhas ; 
ItaL  millefoglie ; Lat.  millefolium,  millefolia; 
mille  = a thousand,  and  folium  = a leaf  or 
folia  = leaves.  There  are  not  a thousand,  or 
many  leaves.  The  reference  is  to  the  number 
of  segments  into  which  each  single  leaf  is 
divided.] 

Botany ; 

X.  Achillea  Millefolium,  so  called  because 
the  leaves  are  thrice  pinnatifid.  They  are 
linear  oblong,  and  have  linear  axile  segments. 
The  flowers  are  white,  pink,  or  purple.  It 
possesses  an  ethereal  oil,  and  a hitter,  resinous 
matter  in  its  leaves.  It  is  considered  to  be 
highly  astringent.  The  Scotch  Highlanders 
make  it  into  an  ointment,  used  for  healing 
wounds.  [Achillea  ; Yarrow.] 

2.  The  genus  Achillea.  (Loudon.) 


t Hooded  Milfoil  is  the  genus  Utriculuria j 
Water  Milfoil,  (1)  the  genus  Myreophyllum ; 
(2)  Hottonia  palustris. 

mil  i-ar'-i-a,  s.  [Fern.  sing,  and  neut.  pi.  of 
Lat.  miliar'ius  = of  or  belonging  to  millet, 
from  milium,  = millet.] 

1.  Ornith. : According  to  Swain  son,  a sub- 
genus of  Plectrophanes.  He  includes  in  it 
Miliaria  euro  pom,  generally  called  Ember  iza 
miliaria,  the  Common  Bunting,  and  M.  citri- 
nella,  generally  called  Emberiza  citrinella,  the 
Yellow  Aminer  or  Yrellow  Bunting. 

2.  Pathol. : An  eruption  of  miliary  vesicles, 
appearing  towards  the  favourable  termination 
of  many  acute  and  chronic  diseases.  They 
are  found  upon  the  trunk  and  extremities, 
and  are  akin  to  Sudamina  (q.v.). 

mil'-l-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  miliarius,  from  milium 
= a millet-seed  ; Fr.  miliaire.] 

1.  Bot.  ; Granulate,  resembliug  an  aggrega- 
tion of  many  seeds. 

2.  Pathology; 

(1)  Resembling  millet-seeds  : as,  a miliary 
eruption. 

(2)  Attended  by  an  eruption  like  millet- 
seeds  : as,  a miliary  fever. 

miliary-glands,  s.  pi. 

1.  Anat. : The  same  as  Sebaceous-glands 
(q.v.). 

2.  Bot. : The  same  as  Stomates  (q.v.); 
miliary-tubercle,  s. 

Path. : A grayish-white,  translucent,  non- 
vascular  body  of  firm  consistence  and  well 
defined  spherical  outline,  usually  about  tbs 
size  of  a millet-seed,  common  in  the  lungi 
and  the  membranes  of  the  brain.  When  i! 
softens,  it  is  usually  called  Yellow  or  Cruds 
Tubercle.  Within  the  last  few  years  a speciaj 
bacillus  bas  been  demonstrated  in  tubercle. 

•mil'-lfe,  s.  [Fr.]  A militia. 

"The  two.and-twentieth  of  the  prince's  age  is  the 
time  assigned  by  their  constitutions  for  his  entering 
upon  the  publick  charges  of  their  milice."—  Temple: 
War  in  the  Low  Countries . 

t mi  -li-6-ba  -tis,  s.  [Myliobatis.] 

mil-i-o'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  milium 
= millet,  from  the  small  size  of  the  species.] 

1.  Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Miliolida  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  extremely  vari- 
able in  form,  but  consists  typically  of  a series 
of  chambers  wound  round  an  axis,  so  that 
each  embraces  half  the  entire  circumference. 

2.  Palccont. : Range  in  time,  from  the  Lias 
till  now.  [Miliolite-limestone.] 

mil-i-ol'-i-da,  mil-i-ol -i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  miliolfa)';  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida,  or 
fem.  idee.] 

1.  Zool. : A family  of  Imperforate  Foramini- 

fera.  The  test  is  opaque,  porcellanous,  uni- 
locular or  multilocular,  and  extremely  variable 
in  shape,  the  oval  aperture  simple  and  un- 
divided, or  formed  by  numerous  pores.  Chief 
genera : Cornuspira,  Nubecularia,  Miliola 

(with  its  sub-generic  form  Quinqueloculina), 
Peneroplis,  Alveolina,  Orbitolites,  and  the 
sub-family  Dactyloporidae. 

2.  Palceont. : The  family  ranges  from  the 
Lias  to  the  recent  period  inclusive. 

mil'-i-d-llte,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  miliol( a);  Gr, 
AiOos  (lithos)  = a stone.] 

Palceont. : A fossil  miliola  (q.v.). 
miliolite-limestone,  s. 

Geol. : A rock  consisting  chiefly  of  micro- 
scopic shells  of  miliola.  It  is  found  in  the 
Middle  Eocene  of  France,  and  is  used  as  s 
building  stone. 

mil  - i- 6 - lit'  - 1C,  a.  [Eng.  miliolit(e);  -ic. ) 
Relating  to  or  composed  of  foraminiferoua 
shells,  especially  of  the  genus  Miliola  (q.v.). 

“ This  milioHtic  stone  never  occurs  in  the  Faluns  or 
Upper  Miocene  strata  of  Brittany  and  Touraine."— 
Lycll : Elements  (1865),  p.  80L 

mil'-i-tan-§y,  s.  [Eng.  militant;  -cy.) 
* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Warfare,  militarism. 
“Constituted  in  a state  of  continual  militancy 
Mount ayue  : Devoiite  Essays,  pt.  i.,  tr.  x.,  § 7. 

2.  Sociol.  : That  social  condition  of  a nation 
or  tribe  ideally  organized  for  war.  In  such  a 
state  of  society  the  tendency  is  for  the  body 
of  warriors  to  hear  the  largest  practicable 
ratio  to  the  body  of  workers ; individuality 
becomes  merged  in  the  community ; despotism 


boil,  boy  ; poilt,  jofrl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exi3t.  -Ihg, 
•Sian,  -tian  — sham,  -tlon,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  — v-imn,  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  — shua.  -hie,  -die.  Sc.  — bfl,  deh 


3132 


militant— milk 


and  centralization  ensue,  and  a process  of 
regimentation  goes  on  even  in  civil  life  ; free- 
dom of  movement  from  place  to  place  is 
restricted  ; state  organizations  take  the  place 
of  private  combinations  ; and  such  a society 
usually  evolves,  or  endeavors  to  evolve,  a 
self-sufficient  sustaining  organization,  draw- 
ing as  much  as  possible  all  supplies  from  its 
own  resources,  this  course  of  action  leading 
to  a protectionist  policy. 

“The  several  traits  which  of  necessity  militancy 
tends  to  produce.’’ — Herbert  Spencer  : Principles  of 
Sociology,  $ 547. 

dll'  l-tant,  a.  [Lat.  militant,  pr.  par.  of 
milito  = to  fight ; miles  (genit.  militis ) = a 
soldier  ; Fr.  militant;  ltal.  & Sp.  militante.] 

1.  Fighting ; engaged  in  war ; serving  as  & 
soMier  ; warlike,  military. 

“ He  had  neither  inclination  nor  any  kind  of  induce- 
ment to  adopt  a militant  policy."— Daily  Telegraph, 
Jan.  12,  1885. 

2.  An  epithet  employed  by  Herbert  Spencer 
to  denote  a type  of  society  distinguished  by 
militancy  (q.v.). 

“ Under  the  militant  type  the  individual  is  owned 
by  the  State. " — Herbert  Spencer:  Prin.  of  Sociology, 
f 552. 

H Church  militant : The  Church  of  Christ 
on  earth,  regarded  as  engaged  in  constant 
■warfare  against  its  enemies.  It  is  opposed  to 
the  Church  triumphant,  or  in  heaven. 

“ I thinke  hee  can  not  prooue  hut  that  S.  Pauley 
saying  is  verified  of  the  Church,  that  is  here  militant, 
and  not  of  the  Church  triumphant." — Barnes:  I Vorkes, 
p.  253. 

•dll' -l-tar,  a.  [Lat.  militariSy  from  miles 
(genit.  militis ) = a soldier ; Fr.  militaire.] 
Military. 

“Although  he  were  a prince  in  militar  vertue  ap- 
proued,  jealous  of  the  honour  of  the  English  nation, 
and  likewise  a good  law-maker,  for  the  ease  and  solace 
of  the  common  people." — Bacon:  Henry  VII . 

3 miT-l-tar  l ly,  adv.  [Eng.  military) ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a military  manner  ; like  a soldier. 

2.  With  reference  to  matters  of  war. 

Sin  i-tar-ism,  s.  [Eng.  military);  -ism; 
Fr.  militarism^.]  That  system  or  policy  which 
causes  nations  to  keep  up  great  armies,  and 
to  pay  excessive  attention  to  military  affairs. 

“ Ah  ! this  militarism  is  a terrible  master  1”— Daily 
News,  May  29,  1871. 

sail  I tar  1st,  s.  [Eng.  military);  -ist.) 

* 1.  A military  man,  a soldier ; a proficient 
tn  the  art  of  war. 

2.  On  e who  advocates  militarism,  or  a war- 
like  policy. 

EXtil  l tar-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  militaris,  from 
miles  (genit.  militis ) = a soldier ; Fr.  militaire; 
ltal.  militare ; Sp.  militar .] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  soldiers,  or  the  pro- 
fession of  a soldier  ; pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  science  of  war  ; becoming  or  suitable  to  a 
Soldier ; soldierly,  warlike,  martial. 

“Though  courageous  in  brawls  and  duels,  he  knew 
nothing  of  military  duty." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  vi. 

2.  Engaged  in  war  ; serving  as  a soldier. 

“He  will  maintain  his  argument  as  well  as  any  mili- 
tary  man  in  the  world."— Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iii.  2. 

B.  As  subst. : Soldiers  generally ; the  army, 
eoldiery,  troops  : as,  The  military  were  called 
out. 

military-courts,  s.  pi,  The  court  of 

chivalry  and  courts-martial. 

* military-feuds,  s.  pi.  The  original 

feuds,  which  were  iu  the  hands  of  military 
men,  who  held  them  under  Military-tenure 
(q.v.). 

military-law,  8.  The  same  as  Martial 

LAW. 

military-mast,  s.  An  armored,  tower- 
like structure  on  a warship,  having  a military 
top  (q.v.)  and  containing  ammunition  hoists, 
speaking  tubes,  observation  ports,  &c. 

military  - offences,  *.  pi.  Offences 
Which  are  cognizable  by  the  military  courts; 
offences  which  come  within  the  Mutiny  Act. 

* military-tenure,  s.  A tenure  of  land 
on  condition  of  performing  military  service. 

* military-testament,  5. 

Homan  Law : A nuncupative  will  by  which 
a soldier  might  dispose  of  his  goods  without 
the  forms  and  solemnities  required  by  the  law 
in  other  cases.  [Nuncupative.] 


military-top,  s.  A turret-like  structure 
on  a military  mast  (q.v.)  in  which  rapid-fire 
guns  are  carried, 

mil'-i-tate,  v.i.  [Lat.  mifitatus,  pa.  par.  of 
milito  = to  serve  as  a soldier,  to  light;  miles 
(genit.  militis ) = a soldier ; Fr.  militer ; Sp. 
militar ; ltal.  militare.]  To  be  or  stand  op- 
posed ; to  have  weight  or  influence  on  the 
opposite  side ; to  weigh.  (Said  of  arguments  or 
considerations.) 

mi-li'-tiai  (ti  as  sli),  s.  [Lat.  = (1)  warfare, 

(2)  troops,  from  miles  (gen.  militis)  = a soldier ; 
Fr.  milice  ; Sp.  milicia  ; ltal.  milizia .] 

1.  Literally : 

* 1.  Military  service  ; warfare. 

2.  The  constitutional  force  of  England,  first 
formed  a.d.  1285.  Raised  originally  by  the 
Lords-lieutenants  of  counties,  and  considered 
a counterpoise  to  the  standing  army.  Re- 
cruited by  compulsory  service  by  ballot,  a law  r 
which  is  still  in  existence  though  hot  put  in 
force.  It  was  permanently  embodied  from 
1792  to  1S03,  during  the  threat  of  French  in- 
vasion ; but  it  was  afterwards  considerably 
reduced,  until  1852,  when  80,000  men  wer# 
raised  by  voluntary  enlistment.  In  the  United 
States  tbo  Militia  is  not  a national  force,  as  in 
England,  but  a state  organization,  and  is  regu- 
lated by  State  laws.  Yet  the  militia  is,  to  a 
certain  extent,  subject  to  Congressional  regu- 
lation, and  under  stress  of  circumstances  is 
required  to  do  duty  lbr  the  general  government. 
The  experience  of  the  Civil  War  taught  the 
authorities  of  this  country  the  value  of  a well- 
organized  militia,  and  since  then  much  more 
attention  lias  been  paid  than  formerly  to 
organization  and  drilling  of  state  volunteer 
forces.  By  the  laws  of  the  United  States  all 
able-bodied  male  citizens  between  the  ages  of 
18  and  45  years,  except  such  as  are  exempted 
by  state  laws,  are  held  as  subject  to  military 
duty.  The  total  number  of  citizens  belong- 
ing to  militia  organizations  is  limited  by  law. 
In  the  large  state  of  New  York  the  legal  limit 
is  20,000,  and  in  the  whole  country  the  militia 
numbers  but  a little  (over  100,000  men,  less 
than  one-fifth  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  popu- 
lation. The  militia  has  proved  very  useful  on 
several  occasions  in  recent  years  in  suppressing 
violence  arising  from  strikes. 

IL  Fig. : A troop,  a body,  a number. 

“Unnumbered  spirits  round  thee  fly, 

The  light  militia  of  the  lower  sky." 

Pope  : Rape  of  the  Lock,  1,  42. 

mllitia-man,  *.  A man  belonging  to  the 

militia. 

*mil-i'-ti-ate  (ti  as  sin),  v.i.  [Militia,*.] 

1.  To  raise  militia. 

“We  continue  to  militiate .” — Walpole : To  Mann, 
lii.  346. 

2.  To  serve  as  a soldier ; to  be  warlike. 

mll’-l-uai,  s.  [Lat.  = millet.] 

Bol. : Millet-grass.  A genus  of  grasses,  tribe 
Panicese.  The  flowers  are  in  a spreading  pan- 
icle. Two  empty  glumes,  the  flower  glumes 
shortly  pedicelled,  both  awnless  ; ovary  glab- 
rous, styles  short,  stigmas  feathery,  fruit 
terete.  Known  species  eight.  One  species, 
Milium  effusum,  the  Spreading  Millet-grass, 
is  British. 

mil-i-u'-sa,  mil-i-u'-si-a,  s.  [Named  after 
Milius,  aJbotanist  of  the  sixteenth  century.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Anonaeem,  tribe  Boeageas. 
MilUtsa  velutina  is  a tree  growing  in  Burmah 
and  India.  The  wood  is  used  for  carts  and 
agricultural  implements,  spear  shafts,  and 
oars.  ; 

milk,  * melk,  * melke,  - milebe, 

* naylche,  * mylck,  * mylk,  s.  [A.S. 

*mi!c,  meolc,  meoluc;  cogn.  with  Dut.  melk; 
Icel.  mjollc;  Dan.  melk;  Sw.  mjblk ; Goth. 
milulcs ; Ger.  milch  — milk  ; melken  (pa.  t. 
molk)  — to  milk  ; O.  H.  Ger.  melchan  — to 
milk  ; cf.  Lat.  mulgeo  = to  milk ; Gr.  djue’Ayu 
( amelgo). ] 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  & 2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1,  2i 

3.  The  white  juice  of  certain  plants. 

4.  An  emulsion,  made  by  bruising  seeds : 
as,  the  milk  of  almonds. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Food,&c.:  The  fluid  secreted  by  all  female 
mammals  for  the  nourishment  of  their 
young.  As  an  alimentary  substance,  it  may 


be  regarded  as  a perfect  food.  It  consists 
essentially  of  a solution  of  sugar,  albuminous 
and  saline  matter,  and  holds  in  suspension  a 
certain  proportion  of  fat  in  the  form  of  very 
minute  globules.  The  same  constituents  are 
found  in  the  milk  of  all  the  mammals,  but 
they  differ  considerably  in  the  proportion  in 
which  they  are  present  in  each  kind.  Mare’s 
milk  contains  a larger  proportion  of  sugar, 
while  that  of  the  ewe  is  very  much  richer  in 
albuminous  and  fatty  constituents,  the  milk 
of  the  cow  having  its  composition  more  evenly 
adjusted.  The  non-fatty  solids  of  cow’s  millc 
which  consist  of  casein,  albumin,  sugar,  and 
mineral  salts,  vary  from  about  8 to  11  per 
cent.,  and  the  fat  from  2 to  7 per  cent.  , 9 
parts  of  the  non-fatty  solids  consist  on  the 
average  of  3 parts  of  casein,  1 of  albumin, 
4'2  of  milk  sugar,  and  ‘8  of  mineral  salts. 
The  mineral  matter  consists  chiefly  of  phos- 
phates of  lime  and  potash,  with  a lit  Us 
chloride  of  sodium.  Milk  spontaneously  fer- 
ments, the  sugar  being  converted  into  lactio 
acid,  alcohol,  and  carbonic  acid  gas.  When 
an  artificial  ferment  has  been  used,  a larger 
proportion  of  alcohol  is  generated,  and  the 
milk  is  converted  into  a product  to  which  the 
name  of  koumiss  has  been  given.  The  chief 
adulterant  added  to  milk  is  water ; but  sugar, 
carbonate  of  soda,  salt,  salicylic  acid,  and 
borax  are  also  occasionally  used.  These  latter 
are  obviously  added,  not  to  Increase  the 
quantity  of  the  milk,  but  to  cover  the  addition 
of  water  or  in  order  to  prevent  the  milk  turn- 
ing sour. 

TI  Condensed  milk  consists  of  cow’s  or  goat’s 
miik  which  has  been  evaporated  by  the  aid  of 
steam  pipes  or  a vacuum  pan  to  one-fourth  of 
its  volume,  refined  sugar  being  added  during 
the  boiling  in  the  proportion  of  lilb.  in  the 
quart  of  condensed  milk  produced.  It  is  also 
prepared  without  sugar,  but  its  keeping  pro- 
perties are  much  less  than  the  sweetened 
article.  Both  kinds  form  a wholesome  article 
of  food. 

2.  Human  Physiol. ; Milk  is  the  secretion  of 
the  mammary  glands,  whose  activity  begins 
at  delivery,  and  continues  for  a period  of  nine 
months  as  a rule,  but,  if  encouraged,  may 
persist  for  a longer  time.  The  fluid  secreted 
contains  all  that  is  requisite  for  the  nourish- 
ment and  the  development  of  the  child.  IS 
contains  90  per  cent,  of  water  and  10  percent, 
of  solids  (casein,  fat,  sugar,  and  a trace  of 
salts).  The  first  milk  secreted  is  colostrum ; 
it  acts  as  a natural  purgative  to  the  child. 
That  the  mind  exerts  an  influence  both  on 
the  quantity  and  quality  of  secretion  is  cer- 
tain. Violent  emotions,  as  fear,  rage,  Ac., 
render  it  unwholesome. 

TI  (1)  Milk-and-water;  Tasteless,  insipid, 
without  character  or  distinguishing  feature, 
wishy-washy.  ( Colloquial .) 

“A  milk-and-water  bourgeois. Reads : Cloister  6 
Hearth,  ch.  xxvi. 

(2)  Milk  of  sulphur  : 

Chem.  (£•  Pharm. : Precipitated  sulphur.  Five 
ounces  of  sublimed  sulphur  and  three  ounces 
of  slaked  lime  are  put  into  a pint  and  a half 
of  water,  and  by  adding  hydrochloric  acid, 
a precipitate  is  thrown  down.  Used  as  a 
stimulant,  as  a laxative,  and  as  a confection. 

milk-abscess,  s. 

Pathol. : An  abscess  which  sometimes  forms 
on  the  female  breast  after  childbirth.  It  is 
produced  by  redundancy  of  milk, 
milk-bush,  s. 

Bot ; The  genus  Synadenium  (q.v.% 

* milk-dame,  s.  A foster-nurse,  a wet* 
nurse. 

milk-dentition,  *. 

Anat. : The  system  of  temporary  teeth  la 
man  or  in  any  of  the  lower  animals. 

“ It  la  obvious  that  the  milk-dentition  baa  generally 
been  suppressed  in  the  more  modified  forms."— Pnm 
Zool.  Soc.,  1880,  p.  665. 

milk-drinker,  *.  [Molokan.] 
milk-fever,  s. 

Pathol. : A fever  which  sometimes  arises  Id 
females  when  first  milk  is  secreted  after  child* 
birth. 

milk-glass,  s.  [Cryolite-glass.] 
milk-hedge,  s. 

Bot. : Euphorbia  Timcalli  (q.v.),  commonly 
used  in  India  for  hedges.  The  plant,  being 
full  of  acrid  milk,  tends  to  blister  the  skin  of 
any  one  breaking  through  the  hedges. 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
OS’,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


milk— mill 


3133 


milk-leg,  s. 

Pathol. : White-swelling,  Phlegmasia  dolens. 

(Phlegmasia.) 

* milk-livered,  * milke-livered,  o. 

Cowardly,  timid,  timorous. 

" Milk-liver’ d man. 

That  bear'at  a cbaek  tar  blows,  a bead  for  wrongs.** 
Shakesp. : Lear,  iv.  2. 

* milk-madge,  a A milkmaid. 

* milk-meats,  a pL  Butter,  cheese,  Ac. 

•‘Abstaining  from  flesh  and  milk-meats.”— Bailey : 
J irmsmus,  p.  itf-i. 

milk-molar,  a.  One  of  the  first  set  of 
inolars.  They  are  shed  by  mammals  when 
very  young. 

* milk-pap,  a.  The  teat  or  nipple  of  a 
•Woman.  ( Shakesp . ; Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  8.) 

milk-parsley,  s. 

Pot. : Peucedanum  palustre.  The  popular 
name  refers  to  its  milky  juice.  (Hooker.) 

milk-porridge,  * milk-pottage,  a 

Food  made  by  boiling  milk  with  water  and 
oatmeal. 

milk-punch,  a A drink  made  of  spirits 
mixed  with  milk  and  sweetened. 

“It  smellj,  I think,  like  milk-punch.”  — Dickens : 
Pickwick,  ch.  L 

milk-quartz,  A [Quartz.] 

milk-rack,  a A series  of  shelves  in  a 
dairy  to  hold  milk-pans. 

milk-sickness,  s. 

Vet.  Med. : A fatal  spasmodic  disease,  pecu- 
liar to  the  western  States  of  America,  said  to 
be  owing  to  astringent  salts  contained  in  the 
soil  and  waters  of  these  regions.  It  attacks 
cattle,  but  is  often  communicated  to  those 
who  drink  the  milk  or  eat  the  beef  of  animals 
affected  with  it.  ( Bartlett ) 

milk-shake,  An  iced  beverage  com- 
posed chiefly  of  sweetened  and  flavored  milk, 
the  ingredients  being  violently  shaken  together 
by  means  of  a 6niall  apparatus  constructed  for 
that  purpose.  ( V.  S.) 

milk-snake,  a 

Zool. : 0phiobolu3  eximius,  a harmless  snake 
of  a grayish  ash  ccflour,  with  three  rows  of 
dark  spots  along  the  back  and  sides.  It  is 
found  in  the  northern  and  middle  United 

States 

"Gliding  i:ke  a lovely  aud  innocent  mfflcAnake  out 
of  hid  ^rasp.' — Bret  llarte  : Mrs.  Bkeggss  Husbands. 

milk-sugar,  s. 

Chem. : CioH>jOij.  Lactin.  An  important 
and  characteristic  constituent  of  milk.  It  is 
obtained  from  the  whey  by  evaporation,  and, 
after  having  been  purified  by  animal  charcoal 
and  rccrystallized,  it  finally  appears  as  hard, 
semi-transparent,  trimetric  crystals,  having 
the  same  composition  as  cane-sugar,  and 
nearly  the  same  specific  gravity,  f '62.  It  is 
soluble  in  water,  but  insoluble  in  absolute 
alcohol  and  ether,  Milk-sugar  has  a rotatory 
angle  of  59’5“  (ajj,  and  a copper- reducing 
wsr  seven-tenths  that  of  dextrose.  By 
iling  with  sulphuric  acid  It  is  converted 
into  a mixture  of  dextrose  and  galactose. 

milk- toe  til,  a pi.  [Milk-tooth.] 
milk-thistle,  a 

Bol  : SHbyum  marUmam,  •called  also  Car- 
Suns  mariamis.  So  named  from  the  milky 
whiteness  of  the  veins, 

milk-thrush,  & 

Pathol. : The  same  as  Thrush  (q.v,). 
milk-tie,  a 

Anthrop. : Relationship  based  on  fosterage. 
So  real  is  this  relationship  considered  among 
soma  races  that  marriage  between  foster- 
children  is  forbidden. 

milk-tooth,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; One  of  the  first  set  of  teeth 

in  mammals. 

H The  milk-teeth  In  man  are  twenty  In 
number,  ten  in  each  jaw.  They  are  called 
also  temporary  or  deciduous  teeth. 

2.  Farriery  : The  fore-tooth  of  a foal,  which 
comes  at  the  age  of  about  three  months,  at,,] 
is  cast  within  two  or  three  years. 

milk-tree,  a 

Pot. : (l)  Galactodendron  utile;  (2)  Jh*. 
ghinia  laelaria. 


milk-vat,  s.  A deep  pan  for  setting  milk 
to  raise  cream  or  curdle  for  cheese. 

milk-vessel,  a 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A vessel  for  holding  milk. 

2.  Pot.  (PI.) : Vessels  or  tubes  containing 
the  milky  fluids  in  plants.  [Cinenchyma, 
Laticiferous.) 

milk-vetch,  a 

Pot.  : The  genus  Astragalus  (q.v.). 

milk-walk,  s.  The  district  or  streets  of 
a town  supplied  by  one  milkman. 

milk-warm,  a.  Warm  as  milk  in  its 
natural  state,  as  it  comes  from  the  breast  or 
udder. 

"The  water  is  bat  Just  milk-warm.”— Defoe : Tour 
thro ' Great  Britain , iil.  80. 

milk-white,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  White  as  milk ; of  a pure 
white  colour. 

“ Meek  as  that  emblem  of  her  lowly  heart 

The  milk-white  lamb  which  in  a line  she  led." 
Wordsworth:  White  Doe  of  Rylstone.  (Introd.) 

2.  Bot.,  etc. : Dull  white,  verging  to  blue, 
milk,  v.t.  & i.  [Milk,  a.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

L Literally : 

I.  To  draw  milk  from  the  breasts  or  Udder 
by  the  hand. 

'*  Thou  wilt  not  find  my  shepherdesses  idly  piping 
on  oaten  reeds,  but  milking  the  kine.” — Gay : shep- 
herd's Week.  (Proeme.J 

* 2.  To  suck. 

“ I have  given  suck,  and  know 
How  tender  ’tia  to  love  the  babe  that  milks  me." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  L 7. 

3.  To  supply  with  milk ; to  add  milk  to. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  plunder,  to  rob,  to  extract  money 
from. 

" And  to  ayd  the  kynge  in  hys  right  must  the  com- 
mons  be  milked  till  they  bieede  agayue.” — Tyndall: 
Workes , p.  365. 

2.  In  horse-racing  slang,  to  lay  or  bet 
against  a horse  whicli  is  one's  own  property, 
and  which  is  not  intended  to  win. 

* B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  draw  milk,  to  suck. 

" That  ye  may  milk  out,  and  bo  delighted.*'—  IstMah 
lx  vi.  1L 

2.  To  give  milk,  to  suckle. 

" For  llch  a mother  she  can  cherish. 

And  milken  as  doth  a norice. " 

Romauni  of  the  Rose. 

*milll'-en,  a.  [Eng.  milk ; -en.]  Consisting 
of  milk’;  milky. 

* milken- way,  a The  Milky- way  (q.v.). 
milk’-er,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  milks : specif., 
an  apparatus  for  milking  cows  mechanically. 

"His  kine,  with  swelling  udders,  ready  stand. 

And,  lowing  for  the  pail,  invite  the  milker  s hand.” 
Dryden  : Virgil;  Georgic  ii.  764. 

2.  A cow  or  other  animal  which  gives  milk. 
" A cow  that  is  a poor  milker  fails  to  give  her  owner 

that  larger  portion  of  profit.” — Sheldon : Dairy-farm- 
ing, p.  17 

* mUk'-fui,  * mUk'-StiU,  a.  [Eng.  milk,  and 
full.)  Flowing  with  milk  ; fruitful,  fertile. 

" O mWifull  vales  with  hundred  brook3  indented." 

Sylvester  : The  Decay , 1,053. 

* milk'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  milky ; -ly.)  After 
the  manner  of  milk  ; like  milk ; lacteally. 

miik'-I-ness,  s.  [Eng.  milky;  -ness.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  milky  or 
having  a colour  or  consistence  like  milk. 

2.  Softness,  gentleness,  mildness. 

"Would  I could  share  the  balmy,  even  temper. 

And  milkincss  of  blood."  Dryden : Cleomenes,  L L 

milk' -maid,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  maid.)  A 
woman  employed  to  milk  cows ; a dairy-maid. 

milk'-man,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  man.]  A 
man  who  sells  milk  or  carries  milk  about  for 
sale. 

milk'-pail,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  pail.]  A pall 
or  vessel  into  which  cows  are  milked. 

"That  very  substance  which  last  week  was  grazing 
In  the  field,  waving  in  the  milk-pall,  or  growing  in  the 
garden,  is  now  become  part  of  the  luau."—  Watts  : 
Improvement  of  the  Mina. 

tllllk'-pan,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  pan.]  A 
vessel  in  which  milk  is  kept  in  the  dairy. 

"For  when  the  maids  spilt  the  milkpans.  or  kept 
any  racket,  they  would  lay  it  upon  Robin.’—  Bacon : 
Apophthegms. 


milk' -room,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  room,.]  A 
room  in  a dairy  where  milk  is  kept  in  th* 
milkpans. 

milk'  - sop,  * milk  - soppe,  s.  [Eng.  milk, 

and  sop.] 

1.  A piece  of  bread  soaked  in  milk. 

2.  A soft,  effeminate,  feeble-minded  person; 
one  who  is  devoid  of  all  manliness. 

"Boys,  apes,  braggarts,  Jacks,  milksops ." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  V.  1 

2Hllk' -weed,  s.  [Eng.  milky  and  weed.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Asclepias  (q.v.). 

Green  Milkweed  is  the  genus  Acerates. 

milk'-wom-an,  s.  [Eng.  milk , and  woman. 
A woman  who  carries  about  milk  for  sale. 

“Even  your  milkwoman  aud  your  uursery-maidj 
have  a fellow-feel  ing.’  ’ — A rbuthnot : Mist,  of  John  Ruli 

milk  -wood,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  wood.] 

Botany : 

1.  Pseudolmedia,  formerly  Bros  im  am spu riun. 
an  evergreen  shrub  growing  in  Jamaica;  bus. 
Jamaica  Milkwood  is  Sapium  laurifolium. 

2.  Sideroxylon  inerme. 

milk  wort,  s.  [Eug.  milk,  aud  wort.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Polygala  (q.v.).  Ccm 
mon  Milkwort  is  Polygala  vulgaris  : Austrian 
Milkwort,  P.  uliginosa  or  austriaca,  both  these 
are  British  ; Sea  Milkwort  is  the  genus  Glaux, 
and  specially  Glaux  maritima. 

2.  PI. : The  name  given  by  Bindley  to  th» 
order  Polygalacete  (q.v.). 

rnllk'-y,  a.  [Eng.  milk  ; -y.] 

1.  Made  of  milk  ; consisting  or  composed  oil 
milk. 

“The  pails  high  foaming  with  a milky  flood." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xvi.  780. 

2.  Resembling  milk  ; of  the  nature  of  milk- 

"Some  plants,  upon  breaking  their  vessels,  yield  « 
milky  juice."— Arbuthnot : On  Aliments. 

* 3.  Yielding  milk. 

" Perhaps  my  passion  he  disdains. 

And  courts  the  milky  mothers  of  the  plains." 

doscommoik 

I.  White,  milk-white. 

" Whose  milky  features  please  them  more 
Thau  ours  of  jet  thus  burnish  d l. light." 

Crabbe:  Woman. 

*5.  Soft,  mild,  tender,  gentle,  timid. 

" This  milky  gentleness  and  course  of  yours." 

Bhakesp.  : Lear , L 4 

milky-juices,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Juices,  resembling  milk  in  appearance 
in  the  laticiferous  vessels  of  plants.  Founds 
in  many  Eupliorbiacea;,  Asclepiadaceae,  &<h 

Ciilky  quartz,  s.  [Quartz.) 

milky-way,  s.  [Galaxy.] 

mill  (1),  s.  [Lat.  mille  = a thousand.)  A mom  ' 
of  account  in  the  United  States,  being  th 
thousandth  part  of  a dollar,  or  the  tenti 
part  of  a cent . , and  therefore  equal  to  about  ii, 
of  an  English  farthing. 


mill  (C),  *mclle,  'miin,  'mulle,  *mulm 
’ myln,  ■ mylne,  s.  [A.S.  m yin,  mglory 
from  Lat.  moliua  = a mill,  from  molu  = a mill, 
from  molo  — to  grind;  Icel.  mylna  = a milli 
Wei.  mclin;  Fr.  moulin;  Dut.  molen.] 

i.  Ordinary  Language : 

i.  Literally: 

O)  A machine  for  grinding  grain,  fruit,  ov 
other  substances,  and  reducing  them  to  a fin* 
powder. 

” The  berries  crackle,  and  the  mill  turns  round." 

Pope : Rape  of  the  Lock,  iiL  106 

(2)  A lapidary’s  grinding-wheel,  known  as  * 
roughing-mili,  cloth-raiiZ,  &e. 

(3)  A machine,  or  complication  of  engines 
or  machinery,  for  working  up  raw  material 
and  preparing  it  for  immediate  use  or  for  em- 
ployment in  a further  stage  of  manufacture; 
as,  a cotton -mill,  a spincing-mtW,  a saw-m HI, 
an  oil-mill,  &c. 

(4)  The  buildings  or  feetory  containing  such 
machinery. 

(5)  A stamping-press  for  coin. 

“ His  new  invention  for  coining  gold  and  silver  wi*t 
the  mill  and  press.” — Halpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting, 
vol.  ii.,  ch.  iiL 


(6)  A treadmill  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig. : A pugilistic  encounter ; a prizo- 
fight.  (Slang.) 

"He  had  treated  her  ill, 

Because  she  refused  to  go  down  to  a miff." 

Rood:  Miss  A ilmanseffff. 


boil,  boy! ; pout,  jotfrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; eia,  as  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  - " 
•Clan,  -tian  --  shan,  -tiou,  -sica  = shun ; -tion,  -$ion  — zn  in.  -cioU3,  -tious,  -siouts  — sb  iiw,  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  — bcl,  del. 

14 — Vol.  3 


3134 


mill— millennium 


II.  Die-sinking:  The  hardened  steel  roller 
having  the  design  in  cameo,  and  used  for  im- 
pressing in  intaglio  a plate,  as  in  the  bank- 
note system  of  engraving;  ora  copper  cylinder, 
as  in  the  process  of  engraving  cylinders  for 
calico-printing. 

U (1)  Barker's  mill : 

Mach. : A glass  vessel  containing  water,  and 
capable  of  moving  about  on  its  vertical  axis. 
In  the  lower  part  is  a tube  bent  horizontally 
at  the  two  ends  in  opposite  directions.  The 
water  issuing  makes  it  revolve  on  its  axis. 
Called  also  the  Hydraulic  Tourniquet. 

(2)  Light  mill : [Radiometer]. 
mill-bar,  s. 

Iron-works:  The  rough  bar,  as  drawn  out 
by  the  puddler’s  rolls,  as  distinguished  from 
merchant-bar. 

mill-board,  s.  A stout  pasteboard  made 
of  strong  materials,  such  as  refuse  flax,  cotton, 
and  hemp,  rope,  or  bagging ; and  used  for  the 
stiff  portion  of  book-covers,  and  for  other 
purposes.  It  is  also  used  for  packing  between 
the  flanges  of  pipes,  being  previously  soaked 
in  oil. 

Mill-board  cutter:  A machine  for  cutting 
heavy  board,  for  book-covers  and  pasteboard 
boxes. 

mill-cake,  s. 

1.  The  incorporated  materials  for  gun- 
powder, in  the  cake  form,  previous  to  granu- 
lating. 

2.  The  mass  of  hulls  and  parenchyma  re- 
maining after  the  expression  of  linseed-oil. 

* mill-doll,  v.i.  To  do  work  on  the  tread- 
mill. 

" I ain  sent  hitherto  mill-doll." — Fielding : Amelia, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  x. 

* mill-dolly,  s.  Work  on  the  treadmill. 

Punisht  at  hard  labour  in  Bridewel,  which  beating 
of  hemp,  the  thieves  call  Mill-dolly."— Smith  : Lives  cf 
Highwaymen,  i.  108. 

mill-eye,  s.  The  eye  or  opening  in  the 
cases  of  a mill  at  which  the  meal  is  let  out. 

mill-furnace,  s. 

Metall.  : A reheating  furnace ; a furnace 
where  the  puddled  metal  is  reheated,  pre- 
paratory to  again  passing  through  the  rolls. 

mill-gang,  s.  In  warping,  that  part  of 
the  warp  which  is  made  by  a descending  and 
ascending  course  of  the  threads  round  the 
I warping-milL 

mill-gearing,  s.  The  shafts,  wheels, 
&c. , by  which  the  motion  of  the  first  moving 
power  is  communicated  to  the  manufacturing 
machine. 

mill-hand,  s.  A person,  male  or  female, 
engaged  in  a mill. 

mill  head,  -.  Thehead  of  water  by  which 
• mill-wheel  is  turned. 

mill-holm,  s.  A low  meadow  or  field  in 
the  vicinity  of  a mill ; a watery  place  about  a 
milldain. 

mill-hopper,  s.  The  hopper  of  a mill. 
[IIoitek.J 

mill-leat,  * milleat,  «.  A trench  that 

conveys  water  to  a mill. 

mill-mountain,  s. 

Bot. : Mountain-flax  ( Linum  catharticum). 
mill  pick,  s.  A miller’s  tool  for  dressing 
millstones,  giving  to  the  burrs  the  slightly-ser- 
iated surface,  an  operation  known  as  cracking. 

mill-pool,  s.  A millpond, 
mill  rind,  mill  rynd,  s. 

Her. : A tnoline  (q.v.). 

* mill  sixpence,  * milled-sixpence, 

«.  An  old  English  coin,  first  issued  in  1501. 

"Ay,  by  these  gloves,  did  he  (or  I would  I might 
never  come  in  mine  own  great  chamber  again  else),  of 
seven  groats  in  mill-sixpences." — Shakesp. : Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  i.  L 

mill  spindle,  s.  The  vertical  spindle  of 
a grinding-mill,  on  which  the  runner  is  sup- 
ported. 

mill-tail,  s.  The  tail-race  of  a mill  which 
conducts  the  water  away  from  the  wheel. 

mill-tooth,  s.  A grinder  or  molar-tooth. 

"The  best  instrmnenta  for  cracking  bones  and  nuts 
•re  grinders  or  mill-teeth."— A rbuthnot : On  Aliments, 

" mill -ward,  s.  The  keeper  of  a mill. 


mill-wheel,  s.  The  water-wheel  which 
impels  the  machinery  ol'  a mill. 

*'  Thou  did  st  vent  thy  groans, 

As  fast  as  mill-wheels  strike." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  L 2. 

Emil-work,  s. 

1.  The  machinery  of  a mill. 

2.  Tlie  art  or  operation  of  constructing  mills. 

mill-wright,  s.  A wright  or  mechanic 
whose  occupation  is  to  construct  and  repair 
the  machinery  of  mills. 

mill  (1),  v.t.  [Mill  (2),  s.] 

I,  Literally : 

1.  To  grind,  as  in  a mill ; to  comminute ; to 
reduce  to  power. 

“ 'Titt  here  ; this  oval  box  well  fill'd 
With  best  tobacco,  finely  mill'd" 

Cowper  : To  the  /lev.  William  Bull. 

2.  To  pass  through  a machine  ; to  shape  or 
finish  in  a machine,  as  metal-work. 

3.  To  stamp,  as  coin  in  a mint,  so  as  to  raise 
the  edge  slightly,  afterwards  seriating  or 
denting  the  edges. 

"Wood’s  half-pence  are  not  milled,  and  therefore 
more  easily  counterfeited.'*— Swift : Dravicrs  Letters. 

4.  To  throw,  as  uudyed  silk. 

5.  To  full,  as  cloth. 

* 6.  To  beat  up  and  froth. 

" Having  breakfasted  on  a cup  of  milled  chocolate." 
— H.  Brooke:  Fool  of  Quality,  i.  235. 

II.  Fig.  : To  heat  severely  with  the  fists ; 
to  thrash,  to  pummel. 

"He  had  milled  a policeman." — Thackeray  : Shabby 
Genteel  Story,  ch.  viii. 

mill  (2),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  swim  under 
water.  A term  used  of  whales  among  wliale- 
fishers. 

mlll'-cog,  5.  [Eng.  mill  (2),  8.,  and  cog.]  The 
cog  of  a mill-wheel. 

"The  timber  is  useful  for  mUlcogs.” — Mortimer : 
Husbandry. 

mill-dam,  * mill-damb, s.  [Eng.  mill  (2), 
and  dam.] 

1.  A wall  or  bank  across  the  course  of  a 
stream  to  raise  the  level  of  the  water  and 

■t  divert  it  into  a millrace. 

" Not  so  where,  scornful  of  a check,  it  leaps 
The  milldam."  Cowper:  Task,  v.  103. 

2.  A millpond. 

milled,  a.  [Mill  (l),v.]  Having  passed  through 
a mill ; having  the  edges  serrated,  or  trans- 
versely grooved,  as  a shilling,  a sovereign,  &c. ; 
fulled,  as  cloth. 

" That  sum  in  good  m HlecC.fi i 1 ver. Ma caulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

milled-cloth,  s. 

Fabric : Woollen  cloth  which  has  been 
fulled  or  felted  by  beating,  to  thicken  it.  It 
is  called  double-milled  when  the  operation 
has  been  repeated  to  increase  its  density. 

milled-lcad,  s.  Lead  which  has  been 
spread  into  a sheet  in  the  rolling-mill,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  lead  which  is  levelled  while 
in  a melted  condition. 

milled-money,  s.  Coined  money.  ( Whar - 

ton.) 

milled-slate,  $.  Slates  sawn  out  of 
blocks  by  machinery,  instead  of  being  split 
into  laminse. 

mil -le- fa-dr' -e,  a.  [Ital.,  from  mille  = a 
thousand,  and  Jiore  = flowers.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

millefiore-glass,  s.  A species  of  mosaic 
enveloped  in  a transparent  bulb.  A number 
of  pieces  of  filigree,  or  tubes  of  glass  enamel, 
are  fused  together,  their  sections  representing 
stars,  flowers,  and  other  ornaments.  Sections 
of  these  tubes  are  imbedded  in  white  trans- 
parent flint-glass,  forming  paper-weights. 

mil-l£-nar-i-anv  mil-len-siar'-i-an,  a.  & 

s.  [Lat.  millcnarius , from  mille  = a thousand ; 
Fr.  millknaire.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Consisting  of  a thousand  ; 
espec.,  consisting  of  a thousand  years ; per- 
taining to  the  millennium. 

" Daniel,  in  the  construction  of  the  favourers  of  the 
millenarian  opinion,  is  pretended  to  speak  particu- 
larly of  the  tyrannical  reign  of  antichrist.”— Bp. Ilall : 
The  Revelation  Unrevealed. 

B.  As  snbst. : One  who  believes  in  the  mil- 
lennium, or  reign  of  Christ  upon  earth  for  a 
thousand  years.  [Millennium.] 

"The  hearts  of  gamins  ks  well  as  millenarians 
answer  ’True.’  C.  Kingsley  : Yeust,  ch.  xvii. 


mil  le-nar'  i-an-i§m,  * mil-len-ar-isra, 

s.  [Eng.  mille nar ian  ; -ism.]  The  doctrino 
or  tenets  of  the  Millenarians.  Called  also 
Chiliasm. 

“The  long-since  condemned  conceits  of  an  old.  and 
hitherto  forgotten  millenarism.'  — Bp.  Hall:  Revela- 
tion Unrevealed. 

* mil'-len-ar-y,  a.  ks.  [Lat.  millcnarius ; Fr. 

millknavre.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Consisting  of  a thousand ; lasting  for  a 
thousand  years. 

" VVe  are  apt  to  dream  that  God  will  make  his  saints 
reigu  here  as  kings  in  a millenary  kingdom."— Bp. 
Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  12. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  millennium. 

" For  I foretell  the  millenary  year." 

Dry  den  : Palamon  & Arcite.  (Dedlc.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  space  of  a thousand  years ; a millen- 
nium. 

" Where  to  fix  the  beginning  of  that  marvellous  mil- 
lenary, and  where  the  end."— Zip.  Hall : Breathings  of 
the  Devout  Soul,  § 15. 

2.  One  who  looks  for  the  millennium ; a 
millenarian. 

millenary-petition,  s. 

Church  Hist.:  A petition  named  from  the 
number  of  signatures  appended  to  it  (though 
they  actually  fell  short  of  a thousand),  pre- 
sented by  the  Puritans  to  James  i.  in  1003. 
The  petitioners  desired  to  be  relieved  from 
the  use  of  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  baptism,  the 
ring  in  the  marriage  service,  confirmation,  and 
bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus.  The  petition 
also  treated  of  (1)  objections  to  the  Church 
service ; (2)  pluralities,  non-residence,  and 
clergy  who  did  not  preach,  though  they  were 
resident ; (3)  the  better  maintenance  of  the 
parochial  clergy ; and  (4)  redress  of  Church 
discipline.  The  Hampton  Court  Conference 
was  the  outcome  of  this  petition.  [Confer- 
ence, 3].] 

mil-len'-m-al,  a.  [Lat.  mille  = a thousand, 
and  annus  ="a  year,  on  analogy  of  biennial, 
&c.  ] Lasting  for  a thousand  years ; pertaining 
to  the  millennium. 

" To l>e  kings  and  priests  unto  God,  Is  the  character- 
istic of  those  who  are  to  enjoy  the  miilenniul  happi- 
ness."— Burnet. 

t mil-len'-ni-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  millenial;  --is/.] 
A millenarian 

* m£l-len'-m-an-l$m,  s.  [Lat.  millenium.] 
Millenarianism  ; the  doctrine  or  tenets  of  the 
millenarians. 

"Tis  said  that  he  rSir  W.  Ralegh  1 wrote  a tract  of 
mtUenianism." — Wood:  Athena  Ozon.,  voL  ii. 

* iml-len'-ni-ar-ijm,  s.  [Millennium.] 

Millenarianism. 

* mil'-len-mst,  s.  [Lat.  millennium) ; Eng. 
suff.  -ist.J  A millenarian. 

mulen’-m-um,  s.  [Lat.  = a period  of  a 
thousand  years,  from  mille  = a thousand,  and 
annus  = a year.] 

1.  Script.  : A period  of  a thousand  years, 
during  which  Satan  shall  be  confined  to  the 
bottomless  pit,  having  first  been  bound  by  an 
angel  with  a great  chain  (Rev.  xx.  1-3), 
whilst  the  souls  of  those  vho  have  been  “be- 
headed for  the  witness  of  Jesus,”  and  have  cot 
worshipped  the  beast  or  his  image,  or  re- 
ceived his  mark  upon  their  foreheads  or  their 
hands,  shall  live  and  i -ign  with  Christ  for  a 
thousand  years  (Rev.  xx.  1-6). 

2.  Church  Hist. : During  the  first  three  cen- 
turies, when  Christians  were  at  intervals  in 
danger  of  martyrdom,  and  many  actually 
suffered  death,  the  millennium  loomed  largely 
before  their  minds : the  second  advent  of 
Christ,  interpreted  literally,  was  considered  to 
be  pre-millennial,  and  the  millennium  to  be  a 
literal  reign  of  him  and  the  martyrs.  The 
Christian  fathers,  Papias,  Justin  Martyr,  and 
Irenaaus,  with  the  heretical  Cerinthians,  Mar- 
cionites,  Montanists,  and  Melitians,  held  these 
views,  as  did  Papias  and  Irenseus  with  rather 
extravagant  accompaniments.  Towards  the 
end  of  the  second  century,  Caius,  a presbyter 
of  Rome,  led  the  way  in  opposing  their  mil- 
lennial conceptions,  and,  in  the  third,  Origen 
considered  the  millennium  as  consisting  of 
spiritual  delights  to  be  enjoyed  by  souls  raised 
to  perfection  in  the  world  to  come.  Jerome 
also  gave  a spiritual  interpretation  to  the 
passage  in  Revelation.  On  the  triumph  of 
Christianity  over  Paganism,  in  the  fourth 
century,  the  view  gradually  arose  that  mil* 


'hte,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


lennial  glory  had  already  begun.  The  perse- 
cuted Christians  had  risen,  and  were  spiritually 
reigning  with  Jesus  unseen.  His  visible  re- 
appearance would  not  be  till  the  consumma- 
tion of  all  things,  when  he  would  come  to 
judge  the  world.  From  about  the  year  950 
yet  another  opinion  arose  and  gained  extensive 
credence.  The  millennium,  to  be  heralded  by 
the  coming  of  Jesus,  began  with  his  first 
advent,  and  was  now  about  closing.  Many 
landed  proprietors,  therefore,  believed  they 
should  no  longer  require  their  estates,  and 
might  atone  for  their  sins  by  giving  them  over 
to  the  church,  the  deed  of  bequest  commencing 
with  the  words  Appropinquante  mundi  termino 
(As  the  end  of  the  world  is  approaching),  and 
the  estates  were  not  returned  when  it  was 
found  that  the  world  outlasted  the  year  1000. 
Two  opinions  are  now  held  : one,  that  the 
advent  of  Christ  will  be  pre-millennial,  and 
that  a literal  reign  of  martyrs  and  saints  shall 
take  place  with  him  on  earth ; the  other  is, 
that  the  millennium  will  be  brought  on  by 
the  blessing  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  means 
employed  for  the  conversion  of  the  world,  and 
that  during  the  continuance  of  the  promised 
years  Jesus  shall  reign  in  the  hearts  of  nearly 
all  mankind,  and  shall  not  return  visibly  till 
he  comes  as  Judge.  Many  interpreters,  hold- 
ing that  in  prophecy  a day  stands  for  a year, 
consider  that  the  1,260  days  mentioned  in 
Rev.  xii.  6,  &c.,  mean  1,260  years  ; yet  they 
deem  the  1,000  years  to  be  literal  years.  The 
reason  probably  is  that  they  are  influenced  by 
the  Jewish  tradition  that  the  seventh  thousand 
years  from  the  creation  of  man  shall  be  a 
Sabbatic  thousand.  Hugh  Miller,  wno  accepted 
the  view  that  a prophetic  day  means  a year, 
and,  being  a geologist,  was  not  startled  by 
very-large  numbers,  considered  the  millennium 
to  be  360,000  years. 

“We  must  give  a fall  account  of  that  state  called  the 
millennium.'  —Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

mil'-le-ped,  mll'-li-pede,  s.  [Lat.  mille- 

peda  = the  woodlouse,  or  directly  from  mille 
= a thousand,  and  pes  (genit.  pedis ) = a foot.] 
Zoology : 

1.  The  genus  lulus,  or  the  family  Iulid® 

(q.v.). 

2.  {PI.)  The  order  Chilognatha  (q.v.).  So 
ealled  from  the  numerous  feet. 

mil-lep'-or-a,  s.  [Lat.  mille  - a thousand, 
and  porus  - a passage,  a channel.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mil- 
leporidse  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  a calcareous 
skeleton  with  a foliaceous  or  laminar  expan- 
sion, studded  with  minute  apertures  of  two 
sizes.  The  colony  consists  of  two  kinds  of 
zooids,  the  one  with  four  to  six  knobbed  ten- 
tacles, inhabiting  the  larger,  and  the  second 
■with  five  to  twenty-five  tentacles,  the  smaller 
ones. 

mll'-le-pore,  s.  [Millepora.]  An  individual 
of  the  genus  Millepora  (q.v.). 

mil  le  por'-x-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mille- 
por{a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Hydrocoralliua,  type 
Millepora  (q.v.).  They  help  to  constitute 
coral  reefs  in  the  West  Indies. 


mll'-ler,  * mel-lere,  * mul  nere,  * myl- 
lere,  * myl-nere,  s.  [Eng.  mill;  -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. ; One  who  keeps  or  attends  to 
a mill,  especially  a flour  mill. 

” What  man,  more  water  glideth  by  the  mill 
Thau  wots  the  miller  of.” 

S hakes p.  : Titus  Andronicus,  ii,  L 


II.  Technically : 

1.  Entom. ; A moth  of  the  family  Bomby- 


dusted  over  like  a miller 
whence  the  name. 

The  Eagle-ray,  My- 


cidte.  It  is  all 
with  flour, 

2.  Ichthy. ; 
liobatis  aquila. 

(Myliobatis.) 

miller’s- 

dog,  s. 

Ichthy.  ; Galeus  canis, 
the  Penny  Dog  or  Com- 
mon Tope.  [Tope.] 

miller’s-thumb,  s. 

Ichthy.  : CotUis  gobio,  miller’s  thumb. 
the  River  Bullhead. 


“The  name  of  Miller's- thumb  Is  said  to  have  refer- 
ence to  the  form  of  the  head.  . . . This  is  smooth, 
broad,  and  rounded,  like  the  thumb  of  a miller,  which 
has  been  modelled  by  a peculiar  and  constant  action  of 
the  muscles  in  the  exercise  of  a . . . mo3t  important 
part  of  his  occupationZ—Tarrett:  British  Fishes,  ii.  50. 


milleped— millingtoniace© 


mil  ler'  I a,  s.  [Named  after  Philip  Miller 
(1691-1771),’  a botanist.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Milleriese  (q.v.). 

mil-ler-i-e'-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  milleri{a) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  composites,  tribe  Sene- 
cionidese. 

Mil'-ler-ism,  s.  [See  def.] 

Church  ‘Hist. : The  pre-millennial  doctrines 
of  the  Millerites  (q.v.).  {Bartlett.) 

mil'-ler-itc  (1),  s.  [Named  after  the  eminent 
crystallograplier,  W.  H.  Miller;  suff.  -ite 
{Min.).'] 

Min. ; A rhomboliedral  mineral,  mostly  oc- 
curring in  small  tufts  and  groups  of  interlacing 
capillary  crystals,  also  in  fibrous  and  radiating 
crusts.  Hardness,  3 to  3’5  ; sp.  gr.  4’6  to 
5‘65  ; lustre,  metallic ; colour,  brass-  to  bronze- 
yellow,  sometimes  tarnished  ; streak,  bright ; 
brittle.  Compos.  : sulphur,  35T ; nickel, 
64-9  = 100;  corresponding  to  the  formula, 
NiS.  Found  in  crevices  in  the  clay-ironstone 
of  Merthyr  Tydvil,  South  Wales,  and  in  crusts 
at  the  Sterling  mine,  Antwerp,  New  York ; 
also  in  small  amount  at  a few  other  localities. 

MU'-ler-lte  (2),  s.  [See  def] 

Church  Hist. : A follower  of  William  Miller, 
an  American  pre-miLlennialist,  who  expected 
the  immediate  return  of  Jesus  to  reign  upon 
the  earth.  Believing  in  the  literal  fulfilment 
of  the  prophecies,  the  Millerites  asserted  that 
the  first  judgment  would  take  place  in  1843. 
Subsequently  other  periods  were  named  ; and 
so  firm  was  the  faith  of  many  that  they  dis- 
posed of  all  their  worldly  goods,  provided 
themselves  with  “ascension  robes,”  and  waited 
with  anxiety  for  the  sounding  of  the  last 
trumpet — the  signal  for  their  elevation.  Many 
became  insane  through  excitement  and  fear ; 
others,  finding  that  they  were  repeatedly  dis- 
appointed, gave  up  their  expectations,  and 
the  sect  is  nearly,  if  not  quite,  extinct." 
{Bartlett,  ed.  1877.) 

xml-les'-im-al,  a.  [Lat.  millesimus,  from 
mille  = a thousand.]  Thousandth ; consisting 
of  thousandth  parts. 

mil'-let,  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  of  mil  = mill,  millet, 
from  Lat.  milium;  A.S.  mil  = millet;  Gr. 
fiehivy  ( meline ).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.,  Bot.,  Agric.,  <&c.:  Panicum 
miliaceum,  and  P.  miliare,  with  some  other 
species  of  small-seed  corn.  They  are  exten- 
sively grown  in  India,  in  parts  of  which  the 
former  is  called  wassee  and  the  latter  bhadlee. 

“ Little  living  creatures,  in  a quantity  of  water  no 
bigger  than  a grain  of  millet.” — Ray ; On  the  Creation , 
pt.  i. 

If  German  millet  is  a variety  of  Setaria  ita - 
lico. ; Indian  millet  Is  Sorghum  vulgare ; Italian 
millet,  Setaria  italica ; and  Texas  millet,  Sor- 
ghum cernuum. 

2.  Millet-grass. 

millet-beer,  s.  A fermented  liquor  made 
in  Roumania,  and  the  neighbouring  districts, 
from  millet-seed. 

millet-  grass,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Milium  (q.v.). 

mill' -horse,  s.  [Eng.  mill,  and  horse.)  A 

horse  employed  to  turn  a mill. 

“ But  al  is  one  to  you,  a horse  mill  & a millhorse, 
drinke  ere  ye  goe,  & gue  ere  you  drinke.” — Sir  T.  More: 
Works,  p.  238. 

mil-li-,  in  comp.  [Lat.  mille  = a thousand.]  A 
thousand ; a tuousand  fold. 

mil'-li-ard,  s.  [Fr.]  A thousand  millions  : 
as,  a milliard  of  francs  = nearly  equivalent  to 
$200,000,000. 

* mil'-li-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  milliarivs  = per- 
taining to  a thousand,  comprising  a thousand 
paces,  or  a Roman  mile  ; mille  = a thousand.] 
[Mile.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  Roman  mile  of  1,000  paces,  or  5,000 
Roman  feet : as,  a milliary  column. 

B.  As  subst. : [Lat.  milliarium.)  A mile- 
stone. (See  the  example  under  Mile-mark.) 

* mll'-li-fold,  a.  [Pref.  milli-,  and  Eng. 
fold.)  Thousandfold. 

“His  kisses  millifold 
Bewray  his  loue  and  louing  diligence.* 

Davies : Holy  Roode,  p.  27. 


3139 


mil'-li-gram,  mil'-li-gramme,  s.  [Fr. 

milligramme,  from  Lat.  mille  — a thousand,  and 
Fr.  gramme  = a gram  (q.v.).]  In  the  French 
system  of  weights  and  measures,  the  thou- 
sandth part  of  a grain,  equal  to  -0164  of  an 
English  grain,  or  a cubic  millimetre  of  water. 

mil  li  li  tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr.,from  Lat. 

mille  = a thousand,  and  Fr.  litre  = a litre.]  A 
French  measure  of  capacity,  containing  the 
thousandth  part  of  a litre,  equal  ’06103  of  a 
cubic  inch. 

mil'-li-me-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr , from, 

Lat.  mille  = a thousand  ; Fr.  metre  = metre 
(q.v.).]  A French  lineal  measure  equal  to  the 
thousandth  part  of  a metre,  or  ’03937  of  an 
English  inch. 

mil'-lin-er,  * mil'-lan-er,  * mil-len-er, 

* mil  - len  - i - er,  s'.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of 
Milaner  from  Milan  in  Italy.] 

* 1.  A haberdasher ; a dealer  in  small  wares. 
(Originally  of  the  male  sex.) 

“He  hath  songs  for  man  or  woman,  of  all  sizes  ; no 
milliner  can  so  fit  his  customers  with  gloves." — Shaktip.: 
Winter  $ Tale,  iv.  3. 

2.  A person  whose  occupation  is  to  make 
and  sell  head-dresses,  hats,  bonnets,  &c.,  for 
females.  (Now  generally  a woman.) 

" The  thousands  of  clerks  and  milliners  who  are  now 
thrown  into  raptures  by  the  sight  of  Loch  Katrine.”— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiu 

mil'-lin-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  milliner;  -y.) 

1 1.  The  occupation  or  business  of  a milliner. 

2.  The  articles  made  and  sold  by  a milliner, 
such  as  head-dresses,  hats,  bonnets,  laces, 
ribbons,  Ac. 

mill '-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  A s.  [Mill  (1),  r.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (Sea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Lit. : The  act  or  process  of  grinding  or 
passing  through  a mill. 

2.  A thrashing. 

“ One  blood  gives  t’other  blood  a milling. " 

Combe : Dr.  Syntax,  iL  2. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Coining : The  term  is  applied : 

(1)  To  an  action  such  as  that  which  upsets 
the  edge  of  a coin,  making  the  raised  flanges 
which  protect  the  ornaments  in  relief  on  the 
obverse  and  reverse  sides  of  the  coin.  Milling 
in  this  sense  is  performed  upon  an  object  in  a 
lathe  by  the  pressure  of  a burnisher  or  wheel, 
which  turns  over  or  upsets  an  edge,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  feather-edge  on  a tube  or  bezel 
which  holds  a lens  or  a jewel  in  its  seat  or 
setting. 

(2)  To  an  action  such  as  tiiat  which  gives  a 
fluting  or  crenation  to  the  edge  ot  the  coin. 

(3)  The  indented  or  milled  edge  on  coins. 

2.  Cloth : A fulling  process  which  condenses 
and  thickens  cloth. 

3.  Porcelain ; The  mastication  and  grinding 
of  slip  for  porcelain,  giving  it  the  final  work- 
ing to  develop  plasticity. 

If  Milling  in  the  darkmans:  Murder  by 
night.  {Scotch.) 

“ Men  were  men  then,  and  fought  other  in  the  open 
field,  and  there  was  nae  milling  in  the  darkmans."— 
Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xxviiL 

milling-machine,  s. 

Mach. : A machine  for  dressing  metal-work 
to  shape  by  passing  it  on  a travelling-bed 
beneath  a rotating  serrated  cylindrical  cutter. 

milling-tool,  s.  A small  indented  roller 
mounted  in  a stock  and  used  to  nurl  objects, 
such  as  the  edges  of  screw  heads,  by  pressure 
against  the  latter  when  they  are  rotating  in  a 
lathe  ; a nurling  tool. 

mil'-ling-to'-m-a,  s.  [Named  after  Sir  V, 
Millington,  professor  of  botany  at  Oxford.) 

Botany : 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Milling- 
toniaceae  (q.v.).  It  is  synonymous  with  Meii- 
osma. 

2.  A genus  of  Bignoniaceae.  Millingtonia 
hortensis,  called  also  Bignonia  tuberosa,  is  the 
cork  tree  of  India. 

mll-lihg-to-ni-a'-fe-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

millingtoni{a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -a ceat.) 

Bot. : An  Order  of  hypogynous  exogens, 
established  by  Wight  and  Arnott.  The  species 
are  now  referred  to  Sabiaee® 


boil,  boji ; pout,  jott'l ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§s ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -trig, 
-oian,  -tian  — shaa.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tiea,  -§ion  = gRfin,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


8136 


mil  lion  (i  as  y),  * mil-lioim,  s.  [Fr. 

million,  from  Low  Lat.  millionem,  accus.  of 
millio,  from  Lat.  mille  = a thousand.) 

I.  Lit. : The  number  of  a thousand  thou- 
sands. 

“ O pardon  I-  since  a crooked  figure  may 
Attest,  in  little  place,  a million." 

Bhakesp. : Henry  V.  (Iutrod.) 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  An  indefinitely  great  number. 

2.  With  the  definite  article,  the  multitude, 
the  public ; the  great  body  of  the  people ; 
the  masses. 

“ Arrived,  a nigbt  like  noon  she  sees. 

And  hears  the  million  hum." 

Cowper  : Queen's  Visit  to  London . 

mill  -ion-airo,  * mill -ion-naire  (ion  as 
yon),  s.  (Fr.  mUUonnai/re  ; Ital.  milionario  ; 
Sp.  milonario .]  A person  of  very  great  wealth. 
In  the  United  States  the  term  ie  applied  to  a 
person  worth  a million  dollars ; in  England  to 
one  worth  a million  pounds. 

mill'-ion-ar-y  (i  as  y),  a.  [Fr.  millionaire.] 
Pertaining" to  millions ; consisting  of  millions. 

* mil'-lioned  (i  as  y),  a.  [Eng.  million;  -«?.] 

1.  Possessing  millions ; millionaire  ; ex- 
ceedingly wealthy. 

“ The  millioned  merchant  seeks  her  f Honour]  in  his 
gold."  P.  Whitehead : Honour.  (1747). 

2.  Multiplied  a million-fold ; innumerable. 
Infinite. 

“ Time,  whose  millioned  accidents 

Creep  in  ’twixt  vows.”  Shakesp. : Bonnet  115. 

• mll'-lion-Ist  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  million; 
- ist .]  A millionaire. 

“A  commercial  millionist.,’—Sout7iey:  Doctor , ch. 

ccxxxiii. 

QUl'-lionth  (i  as  y)t  a.  & 5.  (Eng.  million ; - th .] 

A.  As  aclj. : Constituting  one  of  a million ; 
a thousand  thousandth. 

B.  As  siibst. : One  of  a million  parts ; the 
quotient  of  one  divided  by  a million, 

“The  scene  seemed  always  the  same,  yet  every  miL 
lionth  of  a minute  different.”—  Mortimer  Collins: 
Blacksmith  A Scholar,  ch.  viii. 

mil  li  pede,  a [Mille fed.] 

* mll'-lo-crat,  s.  [From  mill,  on  analogy  of 
aristocrat,  &c.)  A wealthy  mill-owner. 

" The  true  blood-suckers,  the  venomous  millocraU.’' 
e^lytton : Caztons,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

• mlllo-crat-Ism,  s.  [Eng.  millocrat ; - im .] 
Government  by  millocrats. 

“The  misery  which  accompanies  the  reign  of  mttlo- 
cratism."—Lytton  : Caztons,  ok.  xiii.,  ch.  iv. 

ftfillon  (as  Ml'-yon),  s.  [From  Millon,  a 
Frenchman,  its  discoverer.)  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

Millon’s-test,  Mill  on’s  test-liquid,  s. 

Chem. : A nitric  and  nitrous  solution  of  pro- 
tonitrate and  pernitrate  of  mercury.  It  de- 
tects the  presence  of  proteine  or  its  allied 
compounds  by  the  production  of  a more  or 
less  deep  rose  colour.  The  test  liquid  is  made 
by  dissolving  metallic  mercury  in  an  equal 
weight  of  strong  nitric  acid.  The  substance 
to  be  tested  is  plunged  in  the  liquid  and  heat 
applied.  (Griffith  & Henfrey.) 

mill' -pond,  s.  [Eng.  mill,  and  pond. ) A pond 
or  reservoir  of  water  employed  to  drive  a mill. 

miU'-ra§e,  s.  [Eng.  mill,  and  race.]  The 

canal  or  leat  by  which  water  is  conveyed  to 
a mill-wheel.  Below  the  wheel  the  water  is 
conducted  away  by  the  mill-tail  or  tail-race. 

tnlll'  rea,  mill-ree,  s.  [Milreis.]  A 

pseudo  singular  form  of  milreis  (q.v.). 

mill  -sail,  s.  [Eng.  mill,  and  sail.]  The  sail 

of  a windmill. 

I millsail  shaped,  a. 

Bot. : Having  many  wings  projecting  from 
a convex  surface,  as  the  fruit  of  some  um- 
belliferous plants  and  of  moringa.  (Lindley.) 

mill  stone,  * myln-stone,  * myl-stone, 

a.  [Eng.  mill,  and  stone.]  One  of  a pair  of 
cylindrical  stones  for  crushing  grain  in  grind- 
ing mills.  The  stone  is  peculiar,  and  comes 
mostly  from  Franceand  from  Georgia.  [Buhr- 
stone.)  The  stones  are  the  bed  and  runner, 
the  upper  being  usually  the  moving  stone,  tho 
lower  being  stationary.  The  relation  of  bed 
and  runner  is,  however,  sometimes  reversed. 

“They  bad  demolished  houses,  cut  down  fruit  trees, 
burned  fishing  boats,  broken  millstones."— Macaulay  : 
Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 


million — mimeograph 


millstone  - balance,  s.  A weight  so 
placed  as  to  balance  other  inequalities  of 
weight  iu  a stone,  so  that  it  may  run  true. 

millstone-bosom,  s.  The  sunken  space 
in  the  centre  of  a millstone,  round  the  eye. 

millstone-bridge,  *.  The  bar  across 
the  eye  of  a millstone  by  which  it  is  supported 
on  the  head  of  the  spindle. 

millstone-draft,  s.  The  degree  of  de- 
flection of  the  furrows  of  a millstone  from  a 
radial  direction.  Thus  in  a 7-inch  draft  the 
track-edges  are  tangential  to  a 7-inch  circle. 

millstone-dress,  s. 

Grinding  : 

1.  The  arrangement  and  disposition  of  the 
furrows  in  the  face  of  a millstone.  The  fur- 
rows lead  from  the  bosom,  around  the  eye, 
to  the  skirt  of  the  millstone— that  is  to  say, 
to  its  periphery. 

2.  The  draft  given  to  the  furrows  on  a 
millstone. 

millstone-dresser,  s.  A machine  for 
cutting  grooves  in  the  grinding-lace  of  a mill- 
stone. 

millstone-grit,  s. 

Geol. : A coarse  quartzose  sandstone  nsed 
for  millstones.  It  underlies  the  coal  measures, 
and  overlies  the  Carboniferous  Limestone,  con- 
stituting the  second  of  the  three  divisions  of 
the  Carboniferous  formations.  It  is  well  de- 
veloped in  South  Wales  ; iu  many  other  places 
it  is  feebly  represented.  Its  Scotch  equiva- 
lent is  the  Moor  rock.  A bed  of  shale  400 
feet  thick,  ranked  with  the  Millstone-grit,  is 
called  by  miners  Farewell  rock. 

millstone-hammer,  millstone- 

pick,  s.  A tool  for  furrowing  millstones. 

millstone-lava,  s. 

Petrol.  <fc  Geol.  : A very  vesicular  kind  of 
Jiepheline  basalt,  found  ou  the  Eifei,.&c. 

millstone-maker,  s.  A maker  of  mill- 

stones. 

Mills  tone -maker d phthisis  : 

Pathol. : Phthisis  produced  In  the  makers 
of  millstone,  in  masons,  &c.,  by  the  inhala- 
tion of  minute  fragments  of  stone. 

millstone-ventilator,  e.  An  arrange- 
ment for  conducting  a blast  through  the  eye 
of  the  runner  and  out  at  the  skirt,  to  cool  the 
floor  and  facilitate  delivery. 

mi-lord',  s.  [See  def.) 

1.  A foreign  corruption  of  the  address  “ my 
lord.’’ 

2.  A lord  or  notability:  as,  an  English 
milord.  (Continental  English .) 

mil  osph-mc,  mll'-osch-ite,  s.  [Named 

after  Prince  Miloschi ; suit'.  - ine , ~ite  (Min..).] 

Min. : A compact  mineral,  havingan  indigo- 
blue  to  a celandine-green  colour.  Hardness, 
1*5  to  2;  sp.  gr.  2*131.  Compos.  : a hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina  and  sesquioxide  of  chro- 
mium. Found  at  Rndniak,  Servia.  The 
Brit.  Mns.  Cat.  makes  it  a variety  of  Allo- 
phaue  (q.v.),  and  Dana  calls  it  a cliromiferous 
allophane,  containing  only  half  as  much  water. 

mll'-reis,  *.  [Port,  mil  = a thousand,  and 
reis,  pi.  of  real,  a small  coin.) 

1.  The  unit  of  value  in  Portugal,  gold, 
weight  1*7735  grammes,  value  4s.  5[d. 

2.  The  unit  of  value  in  Brazil,  value  2s.  3d. 
(nearly). 

mll'-sey',  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  milk,  and  sieve.] 
A sieve  for  straining  milk.  (Scotch.) 

milt  (1),  * milte,  s.  [A.S.  milte;  cogn.  with 

Dut.  milt;  Icel.  milti;  Dan.  milt;  Sw.  mjiilte; 
Ger.  mils.] 

Anat. ; The  spleen  (q.v.); 

milt  (2),  * melt,  s.  [A  corrupt  of  milk  (q.v.), 
from  the  milky  appearance  of  the  soft  roe  of 
fishes ; Sw.  m.jolk  = milk,  mjolke  - milt  of 
fishes;  Dan.  Jiske-melk  — soft  roe,  lit.  = fish- 
milk  ; Ger.  milch  = (1)  milk,  (2)  milt  of  fishes.] 
The  soft  roe  of  fishes ; the  spermatic  organ  of 
the  male  fish. 

" You  shall  ecarce,  or  never,  take  a male  carp  with- 
out a melt." — 1 y a/ton  : A nffter,  pt.  L,  ch.  ix. 

milt,  v.t.  [Milt  (2),  s.[  To  impregnate  or 

fertilize  the  roe  or  spawn  of  the  female  fish. 

“A  female  gave  146  ejrge,  which  were  milted  from  a 
male  of  the  same  hybrid  rice.”—  Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 


mllt'-er,  ’ melt  cr,  s.  [Dan.  milter =a 
mule  fish  ; Ger.  milcher.]  A male  fish  ; a fish 
having  a milt. 

“ That  they  might  do  so  [by  breeding]  he  had.  the 
rule  La,  put  m three  me  Iters  tot  one  spa  \v  pier. ’ — WaL 
ton  : Angler,  pt.  L.,  ch.  ix. 

Mil-ton -Ic,  a.  [Eng.  Milton;  .ic.]  Pertain- 
ing to  Milton  or  his  writings. 

milt' -"Waste,  s.  [Eng.  milt  (1),  and  waste. 

From  being  formerly  sup;  'osed  to  be  a remedy 
for  wasting  or  disease  of  the  spleen.) 

Bot. : A name  for  u fern,  Cetcrach  offidnanm. 
(Ceterach.) 

mll-va'-go,  s.  [Lat.  = a flying-fish.) 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Polyborime.  Milvago 
chimango  is  a small  hawk-like  bird  which  fre- 
quents slaughterhouses  in  La  Plata,  feeding 
on  carrion. 

mfl-vi-nse,  a.  pi.  [Lat.  milvus ; fern,  pi  adj. 

sutf.  -iiue.] 

Ornith. ; Kites ; a sub-family  of  Falconidae, 
with  bills  not  so  curved  as  in  the  Hawks. 
The  wings,  which  are  pointed,  aud  the  tail, 
which  is  forked,  are  both  very  long. 

mU'-viac,  a.  & a.  [Lat.  milvinus,  from  milvus 
— a kite.) 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  resembling 
birds  of  the  Kite  family. 

E.  As  subst. : A bird  belonging  to  the  Kite 
family. 

mll'-vu-lus,  a.  (Mod.  Lat.,  dirnin.  of  Lat. 
milvus  — a kite,  a glede.) 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Muscicapidte,  or,  ac- 
cording to  Baird  of  Tyrauuids,  Milvulus  ty- 
rannies, the  Fork-tailed  Fly -catcher,  is  whitish. 
asli  above,  with  black  rump;  tail-feathers 
rose-white,  tipped  With  black  ; shoulders  and 
belly  light  Vermillion.  M.  fnrficatus,  the  Scis- 
sor tail  or  Swallow-tail  Fly-catclier,  lias  the 
head  and  tail  black,  the  latter  edged  with 
white ; back  ashy  ; under  surface  pure  white. 
Both  species  are  natives  of  Centra!  America. 

mil'-vus,  s.  [Lat.  - a kite.) 

1.  Ornith. : A genus  of  Falcontdse,  sub. 
family  Aquilinae.  Beak  straight  at  base, 
curved  from  cere  to  point ; nostrils  oval, 
oblique  ; wings  long,  tail  long,  forked.  Legs 
short ; toes  short  aud  strong,  theouter  united 
at  its  base  with  the  middle  toe.  Claws 
moderately  long  and  curved.  Habitat,  the 
Old  World  and  Australia.  Six  species  are 
known.  Milvus  ictinus  is  the  Common  Kite. 
[Kite  (1),  s.) 

2.  Palcsont. : Remains  of  this  genus  have 
been  found  in  the  Miocene  beds  of  France 
and  Central  Europe. 

mlm,  a.  [Prob.  a variant  of  mnm  = silent.) 
Prim ; affectedly  meek  and  modest ; demure. 
(Scotch.) 

**  See,  up  he’s  got  the  word  o’  God, 

An'  meek  an’  mim  has  view'd  it." 

Bums  : Holy  Fair. 

mim-moned,  a. 

1.  Affectedly  modest  or  demure  in  conver- 

sat  ion. 

2.  Affectedly  moderate  in  eating. 

Mi'-mas,  s.  [Lat.  & Gr.  = a Trojan  bom  os 
the  same  night  as  Paris.) 

Astron. : The  first  satellite  of  Saturn. 

mlm’-bar,  s.  [Arab.)  A pulpit  in  a mosque. 

[Mihrab.) 

* mime,  s.  [Lat.  mimus;  Gr.  tusioc  (mimos), 

Pr.  mime.] 

1.  A kind  of  farce  or  dramatic  representa- 
tion among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  in  which 
incidents  of  real  life  were  represented  in  a 
ludicrous  or  farcical  fashion.  They  resembled 
the  modern  farce  or  vaudeville,  but  were  ofte» 
Of  a coarse  and  even  indecent  cliaracter. 

“And  this  we  know  in  Laertius,  that  the  mimes  of 
Sophron  were  of  such  reckoning  with  Plato,  as  to  take 
them  nightly  to  read  on,  and  after  make  them  his 
pillow.  Scaliger  describes  a mime  to  be  a poem,  imi- 
tating any  action  to  stir  up  laughter.”— Milton  : Apol- 
ogy/or Smectymnuus. 

2.  An  actor  in  such  a performance ; a buffoon. 

• mime,  v.i.  [Mime,  ».]  To  act  the  mime  ot 

buffoon ; to  mimic. 

xnlm'-  © - 6 - graph,  »,  An  apparatus  In- 
vented by  Edison  in  which  a paraffin-coated 
paper  is  used  as  a stencil  for  the  Indefinite 
reproduction  of  hand-written,  printed  or  type- 
written matter. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  wliat,  laU,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8^ 
Ctr.  ware,  v.-obf,  veorlt,  who.  son ; mute,  c&bo  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  w,  oe  - e ; ey  = a ; qu  — liw. 


mimer— mimusops 


3137 


•mim'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mim(e);  -er.]  A mime,  a 
mimic,  a buffoon. 

**  Jugglen  and  dancers,  anticks,  mummers,  miners." 
— Milton.  (Todd.) 

on-me'-sls,  s.  [Gr.  = imitation) 

1.  Rhet. : Imitation  of  the  voice  or  gestures 
of  another. 

2.  Zool. : The  same  as  Mimicry  (q.v.). 
mi'-met-ene,  s.  [Mimetite.] 
mi-met-ese,  s.  [Mimetite.) 
sni-met-ej-ite,  a.  [Mimetite.) 

mi-met-ic,  mi-met'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  ni/mjn. 

itoc  ( mimetikos ),  from  pipp-rgs  ( minutes ) = an 
imitator,  from  p'pos  (mimos)  = a mimic.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : Apt  to  imitate  or  mimic ; 
given  to  imitation  ; imitative. 

*'  If  I were  composing  a dialogue  in  the  old  mimeti. 
Cal,  or  poetic  form,  I should  tell  you,  perhaps,  the 
occasion  that  led  us  into  this  track  of  conversation." 
—Hurtl : On  Foreign  Travel,  Dial.  7. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Zool. : A term  applied  to  animals  which 
resemble  others  not  so  liable  to  fall  a prey  to 
enemies,  or  which  resemble  their  natural  sur- 
roundings so  closely  as  scarcely  to  be  dis- 
tinguished therefrom,  as  is  the  case  with  the 
Phasmidse.  [Mimicry.] 

2.  Bot. : A term  sometimes  used  of  a plant 
belonging  to  one  order  when  it  has  a certain 
superficial  resemblance  to  a plant  of  another 
order.  [Mimicry.] 

mi'-met-ism,  s.  [Mimetic.]  The  act  or  habit 
of  imitating ; mimicry.  [Mimicry,  II.] 

aii'-met-ite,  s,  [Gr.  pipri-njs  (minutes)  = an 
imitator ; suff.  -ile  (ilfia.).] 

Min. : A mineral  closely  resembling  pyro- 
morpliite  (q.  v.),  and  graduating  into  it.  Hard- 
ness, 3‘5  ; sp.  gr.7’0  to  7 '25  ; lustre,  resinous; 
colour,  shades  of  yellow  and  brown,  also 
white  to  colourless  ; streak,  white.  Compos. : 
arsenate  of  lead,  90*66  ; chloride  of  lead, 
9*34 ; the  arsenic  acid  is  frequently  partly 
replaced  by  phosphoric  acid.  Dana  recognises 
three  varieties  1.  Ordinary  : (a)  in  crystals ; 
(fc)  capillary ; (e)  concretionary.  2.  Calcifer- 
ous  : the  same  as  Hedyphane  (q.v.).  3.  Cam- 
pylite  (q.v.),  containing  much  phosphoric  acid. 
Crystallization  hitherto  regarded  as  hexagonal, 
but  according  to  Bertrand  it  is  optically  biaxial 
when  pure,  the  angle  diminishing  as  the 
amount  of  phosphoric  acid  increases,  the  pure 
phosphate  of  lead  being  uniaxial.  Formerly 
found  in  exceedingly  fine  crystals  at  Johann- 
georgenstadt,  Saxony,  also  in  Cornwall,  Cum- 
berland, and  in  Pennsylvania,  Ac. 

mim'-ic.  * mira-ick,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  mimicus 
= farcical,  from  Gr.  71 1/0*05  (fnimiJios)  — per- 
taining to  or  like  a mimic ; pipos  (mimos)  = a 
mime  ; Fr.  mimique;  Ital.  & Sp.  mimico .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Inclined  orgiven  to  imitation  ; imitative; 
inclined  to  imitate  or  ape. 

**  Oft  in  her  absence  mimic  fancy  wakes 
To  imitate  her.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  110. 

2.  Consisting  of  imitation ; done  or  made 
In  imitation ; imitating ; counterfeit.  (Gene- 
rally applied  to  some  insignificant  or  diminu- 
tive imitation.) 

*•  Down  the  wet  streets 
Sail  their  mimic  fleets.” 

Longfellow  : Rain  in  Summer* 

B.  As  substa n t ive  : 

2,  Ordinary  Language: 

L One  who  imitates,  apes,  or  mimics ; 
sspec.,  one  who  imitates  or  apes  the  manner, 
gesture,  or  voice  of  another  so  as  to  excite 
laughter. 

“ It  l vanity]  la  the  worst  of  vices,  and  the  occasional 
mimick  of  them  alL" — Burke:  To  a Member  of  the 
If  at.  Assembly.- 

* 2.  An  actor,  a mime. 

**  Anon  this  Thisbe  must  be  answered. 

And  forth  my  mimic  comes.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Right's  Dream*  UL  2. 

* 3.  A mean  or  servile  imitator. 

* 4.  Anything  made  or  done  in  imitation  of 
something  else. 

“ The  mole  which  Hadrian  rear’d  on  high. 
Imperial  mimic  of  old  Egypt's  piles.” 

Byron  : ChiZde  Harold,  iv.  152. 

IL  Nat . Hist. : A plant  or  animal  that  mimics, 
mimic-beetles,  s.  yl. 

Entom. : Beetles  of  the  sub-tribe  Helocera, 
which,  when  alarmed,  counterfeit  death,  as  do 
•ome  of  the  Byrrhidse  and  Histeridae. 


mim  ic,  v.t.  [Mimic,  a.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang. : To  imitate,  to  ape ; to  copy 
the  manner,  gesture,  or  voice  of  another  in 
order  to  excite  laughter ; to  caricature. 

“ Next  her  th®  buffoon  ane,  as  atheists  use, 

Mimick' d all  sects,  and  liad  bis  own  to  choose." 

Dryden  : Hind  & Panther , i.  40. 

2.  Zool. : To  assume  as  certain  animals  do 
the  dress  of  other  species  or  a close  resem- 
blance to  natural  objects.  It  is  to  be  borne 
in  mind  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  such 
action  is  voluntary.  [Mimicry.] 

t mim'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  mimic;  - al .]  The  same 
as  Mimic,  a.  (q.v.). 

‘‘iMan  is  of  all  creatures  the  most  mimical.” — Reli- 
quice  W ottonianae,  p.  83. 

t mim'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mimical ; •ly.]  In 
a mimic  or  imitative  maimer  ; by  imitation  or 
mimicking. 

“True  it  is,  indeed,  which  a great  writer  hath  long 
before  taught  us.  that  mimically  to  imitate  their  neigh- 
bours’ fooleries."— South : Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  9. 

* mim'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mimical ; •ness.'] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mimical. 

mim'-ick-er,  5.  [Eng.  mimic , v.,  -er.]  One 

who  mimics  ; a mimic. 

t mim-  ic-ry,  * mim'  - iek  - ry,  s.  [Eng. 

mimic;  -ry.] 

L Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  or  habit  of  mimick- 
ing or  imitating  ; imitating  or  aping  for  sport 
or  ridicule  ; burlesque  imitation. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Zool. : A term  introduced  by  Mr.  H.  W. 
Bates  to  denote  that  “close  external  likeness 
which  causes  things  really  quite  unlike  to  be 
mistaken  for  each  other,"  which  exists  in  the 
animal  kingdom  ; but  it  should  be  borne  in 
mind  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  such 
mimicry  is  in  the  slightest  degree  voluntary. 
It  may  be  regarded  as  the  highest  form  of 
protective  imitation  or  resemblance,  or  as  that 
imitation  or  resemblance  carried  to  its  extreme 
limits.  Mr.  A.  R.  Wallace,  who  has  brought 
together  probably  the  largest  collection  of 
facts  on  this  subject  in  the  language  ( West- 
minster Review , July,  1867,  pp.  1-43),  says, 
that  the  phenomena  of  mimicry  “ have  been 
shown  to  follow  certain  definite  laws,  which 
again  all  indicate  their  dependence  on  the  more 
general  law  of  the  Survival  of  the  Fittest." 
These  laws  are  : — 

(1)  That  in  an  overwhelming  majority  of  cases  of 
mimicry,  the  animals  (or  the  t roups)  which  resemble 
eac  h other  inhabit  the  same  country,  the  same  district, 
and  in  most  cases  are  to  be  found  together  on  the  same 
spot. 

(2)  That  these  resemblances  are  not  indiscriminate, 
but  are  limited  to  certain  groups,  which  iu  every  case 
are  abundant  in  species  and  individuals,  and  can  be 
often  ascertained  to  have  some  special  protection. 

(3)  That  the  species  which  resemble  or  mimic  these 
dominant  groups  are  comparatively  less  abundant  in 
individuals,  and  are  often  very  rare. 

t 2.  Bot. : The  term  is  sometimes  used  of 
plants  belonging  to  one  order  when  in  their 
general  features  they  resemble  species  belong- 
to  another  order ; as,  for  instance,  certain 
foreign  Euphorbiaceae  which  bear  a close 
superficial  resemblance,  though  no  affinity,  to 
Cactaeeae.  Professor  Thiselton  Dyer  con- 
siders that  there  is  no  genuine  mimicry  in  the 
Vegetable  Kingdom,  and  terms  the  phenome- 
non now  described  Homoplasmy. 

tnl-ml'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Eat.  mim(vs),  from  Gr. 
pipe;  (mimos)  = an  actor,  a mimic ; Lat.  fem. 
pL  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Omilh.  : American  Babblers,  a family  of 
Timelidse.  The  bill  is  slender  or  long  and 
arched,  the  feet  strong,  tail  rounded  and 
slightly  graduated. 

mim-ma'-tion,  s.  [See  def.]  An  excessive 
or  too  frequent  use  of  the  letter  m. 

* ml  - Kids' -ra-phcr,  s-  tGr-  /n/ioypatjo? 
(mimographos)i  from  pipes  (mimos)  = a mime, 
and  ypaifaa  (graphs)  = to  write.]  A writer  of 
mimes  or  farces. 

“ For  the  heat  idea  that  can  now  he  formed  of  the 
manner  of  thia  famous  mimographer,  we  must  have 
recourse,  I believe,  to  the  fifteenth  idyl  of  Theocritus.*' 
—Twining : Aristotle ; Treatise  t m Poetry,  voL  i. 
(Note  6.1 

mi  -mon,  s.  [Mimos.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Phyllostomidse,  sub-family 
Phyllostominse,  akin  to  the  typical  genus 
Phyllostoma  (q.v.),  from  which  it  is  mainly 
distinguished  by  the  different  form  of  the 
chin-warts.  Two  species  are  known  from 
tropical  America,  Mimon  Bennettii  and  M. 
megalotis. 


mi-mo  sa,  s.  [From  Gr.  pipoc  (mimos)  = an 
imitator,  an  actor,  so  named  because  some  of 
the  sensitive  species  mimic  animal  sensibility.) 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Mimoseae  and  the  tribe  Eumimoseae.  As  con- 
stituted by  Linnaeus,  it  included  the  Acacia 
and  nearly  all  the  other  genera  of  the  modem 
sub-order  Mimosae  (q.v.).  The  stamens,  which 
are  definite,  are  not  more  than  twice  tha 
number  of  the  petals ; the  anthers  are  not 
tipped  by  a gland,  and  the  valves  of  the 
legume,  breaking  into  transverse  joints  or 
remaining  entire,  leave  the  rim  persistent 
on  the  peduncle.  About  200  are  known,  tha 
majority  from  America,  the  rest  from  India 
and  Africa.  They  are  prickly  herbs  or  shrubs, 
sometimes  climbing ; the  leaves  are  bipinnate, 
and  in  some  species  sensitive.  Mimosa,  pudica 
and  M.  sensitiva  are  the  sensitive  plants.  The 
former  is  naturalized  over  India ; the  leaves 
are  prescribed  in  piles  and  fistula.  The  bruised 
leaves  of  M.  rubicaulis are  applied  to  burns.  I ts 
root  is  charred  for  gunpowder  charcoal.  The 
legumes  of  M.  saponaria,  or  Acacia  concinna, 
are  saponaceous  and  are  an  article  of  com- 
merce in  India. 

" For  not  Mimosa's  tender  tree 
bhriuks  sooner  from  the  touch  than  he.” 

Scott:  Marmion,  iv.  (Introd.) 

tnl-mo'-se-ss,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mimos(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -cce.] 

Bot. ; A sub-order  of  Leguminosie,  equi- 
valent in  rank  to  Papilionacem  and  Csesal- 
pinie*.  The  corolla  is  valvate  in  aestivation. 
The  corolla  is  regular  and  often  gamopetalous ; 
the  stamens,  winch  are  either  coherent  or  free, 
are  sometimes  very  numerous  ; the  leaves  are 
often  replaced  by  phyllodes.  Chiefly  from 
Australia,  the  East  Indies,  Africa,  and  America. 
None  are  European.  The  genus  Acacia  is  well 
represented  in  Australia,  Mimosa  not  at  all ; 
its  metropolis  is  America. 

jni-md-tan'-mc,  a.  [Pref.  Gr.  pipo  ( mimo ) 

= imitating,  resembling,  and  Eng.  tannic.] 
Resembling  tannic-acid. 

mimotaxmic-acid,  s.  [Catechu-tannio 

Acid.] 

mim’-u-Iiis,  s.  [Lat.  dim.  of  mimus  (q.v.)  ; 
so  named  from  the  shape  of  the  flowers.] 

Bot. : Monkey-flower,  a species  of  Scroph- 
ulariaeete,  sub-tribe  Eugratioleie.  It  consist* 
of  herbaceous  plants,  witli  opposite  leaves, 
solitary  axillary  flowers  ; calyx,  tubular,  five- 
angled, five-tootlied1 ; corolla,  two-lipped,  the 
upper  two-lobed  the  lower  three-lobed,  the 
throat  with  two  swellings ; capsule,  two- 
celled  ; seeds,  minute.  Mimulus  lutms  is 
naturalized  in  parts  of  Britain.  The  leaves  of 
Jil.  gultatus  are  eaten  as  salad. 

Eal'-IEUS,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Jr.  pipos  (mimos)  = 
a mimic  actor,  a mime.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Turdidae.  There  are 
short  bristles  at  the  base  of  the  bill ; nostrils 
oval.  Tarsi  with  broad  scales  in  front. 
Habitat,  America,  from  Canada  to  Patagonia, 
the  West  Indies,  and  the  Galapagos.  Wallace 
says  “ twenty  species  are  known.”  The  most 
noteworthy  is  Mimus  polyglottus,  the  mocking- 
bird (q.v.). 

mi-rau’-sops,  s.  [Gr.  pipd,  (mimo)  = an  ape, 
and  un]i  (ops)  = the  eyes,  face,  countenance; 
so  named  because  the  flowers  were  supposed 
to  resemble  an  ape’s  face.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Sapotacete.  Calyx,  six 
to  eight-parted  ; corolla  with  an  outer  row  of 
six  to  sixteen  and  the  inner  of  six  to  eight 
petals ; ovary,  six  to  eight-celled.  Mimusops 
Kalci  has  an  astringent  bark,  yields  a gum, 
and  hears  a sweet  fruit  eaten  by  the  natives  of 
India.  M.  Elengi  is  a large  evergreen  tree 
largely  cultivated  in  India.  During  the  hot 
season  it  produces  many  small,  fragrant 
flowers,  which  fall  plentifully.  The  small, 
oval  berries  are  eaten  by  the  poorer  Hindoos. 
The  sap-wood  is  large,  whitish,  and  very  hard, 
the  heart-wood  red.  It  is  used  for  house- 
building, carts,  and  cabinet-work.  That  of 
M,  indica,  which  grows  only  above  sandstone, 
is  used  for  sugar-mill  beams,  oil-presses, 
house-posts,  and  turnery.  M.  littoralis,  which 
grows  in  the  Andaman  Islands,  is  used  for 
bridges  and  house-posts.  The  berries  of  M. 
hexandra  are  eaten  in  India.  Most  species  of 
the  genus  yield  gums  and  their  seeds  oils. 
M.  Elengi  yields  the  Pagoda  gum  of  India,  M. 
globosa  the  American  gum  Batata.  The  bark 
of  M.  Elengi  is  used  in  India  for  tanning ; 
boiled,  it  yields  a brown  dye  used  with  myra- 


lbo?l,  1)6^* ; pout,  J6tfc*l ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  chin,  henph  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-tian  — shg.n.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &e.  = bel,  dgl. 


3138 


mina— mind 


bolans  ; that  of  M.  littorcilis , a red  dye  used  in 
the  Andamans.  {Calcutta  Exhih.  Rep.,  &c.) 

2.  Pharm.  : The  barks  of  Mimusops  Elengi 
and  of  M.  hexandra  are  astringent  tonics  ; the 
decoction  of  the  former  is  a gargle  which  pro- 
duces salivation.  Water  distilled  from  the 
flowers  is  a stimulant  medicine  and  a perfume. 
The  powdered  seeds  of  M.  Kaki  are  used  in 
ophthalmia,  the  milk  in  inflammation  of  the 
ear  and  conjunctivitis. 

£&i -na(l),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  p.va  (mna).]  A 
Greek  coin  and  weight.  As  a weight  it  was 
equal  to  100  drachmae,  or  15  oz.  83f  grains. 
As  a piece  of  money,  the  Attic  mina  was  also 
equal  to  100  drachmae,  or  £4  Is.  3d.  sterling ; 
the  iEginetan  mina,  to  £5  14s.  7d.  Sixty 
minae  went  to  the  talent. 

tni'-na  (2),  mi -no,  my'-nah,  s.  [Native 
name*) 

Ornith. : Gracula  religiosa.  [Gracula.] 
znina-bird,  s.  [Mina  (2).] 

* mm'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  mine,  v.,  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  mined  ; lit  or  suitable  for  mining. 

“lie  began  to  undermine  it  (finding  the  earth  all 
about  very  minable)."— North  ; Plutarch,  p.  115. 

mi-na-ccio  -so  (cci  as  ?h),  adv.  [I  tal.] 
Music : In  a menacing,  threatening  manner. 

* mi-na'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  minax  (genit.  mina- 
cis ),  from  minor  = to  threaten  ; mines  = 
threats.)  Threatening,  menacing. 

" A mysterious  and  minacious  announcement."— 
Church  Times,  Feb.  24, 1881 

* mi-na9'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  minax  (genit.  mina- 
cis ) = threatening.)  A disposition  to  use 
threats  or  menaces. 

xnin'-a-ret,  s.  [Sp. 

minarete , from 
Arab,  manarat , 
manar  — a light- 
house, a minaret, 
jrom  mar  = to 
shine;  Fr.  minaret.] 

A rch. : A lofty 
slender  turret  on  a 
mosque.  It  rises 
by  different  stages 
or  stories,  sur- 
rounded by  one  or 
more  projecting  bal- 
conies, from  which 
the  muezzin  (q.v.) 
summons  the  peo- 
ple to  prayers  at  certain  hours  of  the  day. 

" Quick  as  the  word— they  seized  him  each  a torch, 
Aud  fire  the  dome  from  minaret  to  porch." 

Byron  : Corsair,  ii.  5. 

ffiin  ar'  gent,  s.  [Eng.  (alu)min(ium) ; Lat. 
urgcnt(um)  = silver.]  A kind  of  aluminium 
bronze,  consisting  of  copper,  1,000 ; nickel, 
TOO;  tungsten,  50;  aluminium,  10. 

* min- a -tor'  -1-al,  a.  ["Lat.  minatorins  = 
minatory  (q.v.).}  "Minatory,  threatening. 

* mln-a-tor'-l-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  minatorial ; 
■ly.]  In  a minatory  or  threatening  manner; 
threateningly. 

* lain'-a-tor-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  minatory ; • ly.\ 
In  a "minatory  manner;  with  threats  or 
menaces. 

t min'-a-tor-^,  a.  [Lat.  minatorius,  from 
minahis,  pa.  par.  of  minor  = to  threaten ; 
Ital.  minatorio .]  Threatening,  menacing. 

“The  king  made  a statute  monitory  and  minatory, 
towards  justices  of  peace,  that  they  should  duly 
execute  their  office.’’— Bacon  : Henry  VII.,  p.  75. 

tnf-naul',  s.  [Monaul.] 

mince,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  mincer,  from  mince  - 
small ; cf.  A.S.  minsian i = to  become  small, 
to  fail,  from  min  = small ; O.  S.,  O.  H.  Ger., 
& 0.  Kris,  mini;  Icel.  minin .] 

A.  Transitive : 

X.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : To  cut  into  pieces ; to  cut  or  chop 

off. 

"A  bastard,  whom  tha oracle 
Hath  doubtfully  pronounced  thy  throat  shall  cut. 
And  mince  It  sans  remorse." 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  8. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  cut  short  in  speaking ; to  cut  out  or 
omit  a portion  or  part  of  for  the  purpose 
of  suppressing  the  truth  or  extenuating  a 


MINARET. 


matter ; to  extenuate  ; to  state  imperfectly  ; 
to  palliate  ; to  gloss  over. 

“ Thy  honesty  and  love  doth  mince  this  matter. 
Making  it  light."  Shakes/). : Othello,  iii.  2. 

*(2)Topronounceaffectedly  : hence,  to  affect, 
to  make  a parade  of  on  the  slightest  occasion. 

" Behold  yond  simpering  dfune, 

Whose  face  betweeu  her  forks  presages  snow  ; 

That  minces  virtue,  ainl  does  shake  the  head 
To  hear  of  pleasure  s name."  Shakesp. : Lear,  iv.  6. 

II.  Cookery : 

1.  To  chop  or  cut  up  into  very  fine  pieces  : 
as,  To  mince  meat. 

* 2.  To  carve.  (Used  only  of  certain  birds.) 

“ Break  that  goose,  frust  that  chicken,  spoil  that 
hen,  sauce  that  capou,  mince  that  plover,'1 — King : 
Art  of  Cookery,  let.  6. 

E.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  talk  with  affected  elegance ; to  speak 
with  affectation. 

“[His]  mincin' j dialect  abounds 
lu  hums  aucl  haha  and  half-formed  sounds.” 
Lloyd:  L/nstle  toJ.  B.,  Esq. 

* 2.  To  make  short,  small  steps  ; to  walk  in 
a prim  and  affected  manner;  to  affect  delicacy 
in  walking. 

“ Walking  and  mincing  as  they  go.”— Isaiah  iii.  10. 

mince-meat,  minced  meat,  s. 

I,  Literally: 

1.  Meat  chopped  fine. 

2.  A sweetmeat  compound  of  suet,  beef, 
raisins,  currants,  peel,  and  apples,  chopped 
up  line. 

II.  Fig. ; Very  fine  or  small  pieces  : as,  He 
was  cut  into  mince-meat. 

mince-pie,  minced  pie,  *.  A pie  made 

of  mince-meat. 

mimje,  s.  [Mince,  v.] 

1.  Lit. : Minced  meat. 

* 2.  Fig. : Affected  manner. 

“ To  see  thee  yong  vet  manage  so  thine  armes, 

Have  a mercuriall  mince,  and  martiall  bands." 

Daniel : A Paraenesis  to  Prince  Henry. 

minced,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Mince,  v .] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. : Chopped  or  cut  up  into  very  fine 

pieces. 

* 2.  Fig. : Affected. 

“A  minced  man." — Shakesp. : TroUue  & Cressida,  i.  2. 

minced-couops,  s.  Minced  beef,  minced 
meat. 

min^-ing,  * mync-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 
[Mince,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : . 

I.  Lit. : Chopping  or  cutting  into  very  fine 

pieces. 

*11.  Figuratively: 

1.  Speaking  or  walking  affectedly ; affected. 

“ With  the  mincing  Dryades.” 

Milton  : Comas,  964. 

2.  Affected  affectedly  elegant. 

“ I’ll  turn  two  mincing  steps. 

Into  a manly  stride.  * 

Shatesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice , iii.  4. 
C*  As  substantive  : 

I.  Lit. : The  act  of  chopping  or  cutting  into 
very  fine  pieces. 

“ Mincing  of  meat,  as  in  pies  . . . saveth  the 
grinding  of  the  teeth.’’— Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 54. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  The  act  of  extenuating,  palliating,  or 
glossing  over  a matter;  the  suppression  of 
part  of  anything. 

" And  therfore  shall  the  coinmen  people  take  no 
harmc,  though  themselfe  concerning  treason  or 
heresye,  fall  not  by  suclie  bookes  to  the  myncynge  of 
suche  matters." — Sir  T.  More  : Workes,  p.  964. 

* 2.  The  act  or  habit  of  speaking  or  acting 
affectedly ; affectation. 

“ Which  gifts 

(Saving  your  mincing ) the  capacity 

Oi  your  soft  chevcril  conscience  would  receive." 

Shakes p.  : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  3. 

mincing-knife,  s.  A knife  with  a curved 
blade  or  blades  for  mincing  meat  and  fruit 
in  a wooden  bowl. 

mincing-machine,  s.  A machine  for 
chopping  food  into  small  fragments ; a 
sausage-machine. 

* min9'-Ihg-ly,  adv.  [En %.  mincing;  -ly.) 

1.  In  little  parts ; imperfectly,  not  fully. 

“ Justice  requireth  nothing  mincingly,  bnfc  all  with 
pressed  and  heaped,  and  even  over-enlarged  measure." 

—Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity. 


2.  In  an  affected  maimer;  with  affectation; 
daintily. 

“To  her  dear  mothers  1 breast,  as  mincingly  she 
traces."  Drayton : Poly-Olbion,  | 27. 

mind,  * mynd,  * mynde,  s.  [A.S.  gemynd 

= memory,  mind,  thought,  from  munan  = 
to  think,  gemuTW.n  = to  remember ; cogn.  with 
Icel.  minni  = memory,  from  muna  = to  re- 
member ; Dan.  minde  = memory  ; Goth,  gam* 
munds , gamintlii  = remembrance,  from  gam- 
unan  = to  remember  ; Lat.  mens  (gen.  mentis) 
= mind,  memini  = to  remember  ; Lilli,  mint  is 
(in  comp,  isz-mintis  = intelligence,*  from  min- 
eti  = to  think  ; Russ,  pa-miate  = memory, 
po-mnite  = to  remember;  Gr.  /urjris  (metis)  = 
wisdom,  /ueVo?  ( menos ) = the  mind  ; iSansc. 
manas  = the  mind,  man  = to  think.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  intelligent  power  in  man  ; that  power 
by  which  he  conceives,  judges,  reasons,  wijls, 
imagines,  remembers,  or  performs  any  other 
intellectual  operation ; the  understanding, 
tlie  intellect,  the  soul. 

“ I am  a very  foolish,  fond  old  man  ; 

I fear  I am  not  lu  my  perfect  mind." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  iv.  7. 

2.  Intellectual  capacity. 

“Twere  strange  in  ruder  rank  to  find 
Such  looks,  such  manners,  and  such  mind.'* 
Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  i.  30. 

3.  A disposition  ; a cast  of  thought  or  feeL 
ing;  sentiments. 

" O that  you  bore  the  mind  that  I do.” 

Shakes/).  : Tempest,  1L  1. 

4.  Reflection,  thoughts,  contemplation. 

“ Your  mind  is  tossing  on  the  ocean.” 

Shakes/). : Mercha  nt  of  I'enice,  J 

5.  Recollection,  memory,  remembrance. 

“ Live  In  the  awe-struck  minds  of  men." 

Moore : Fire-  Worshippers. 

6.  That  which  a person  thinks ; thoughts, 
opinion. 

“He  tells  you  flatly  what  bis  mind  is.'' 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  % 

7.  Will,  desire,  intention,  purpose. 

“ To  you  our  minds  we  will  unfold.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  L 1» 

8.  Inclination,  disposition. 

“ For  the  people  had  a mind  to  work."— Nehemidh 
iv.  6. 

9.  Courage,  spirit. 

IT  (1)  To  be  in  two  minds : To  be  in  doubt,  to 
hesitate. 

(2)  To  have  half  a mind : To  be  half  inclined 
to  ; to  be  pretty  well  disposed  to. 

(3)  To  put  in  mind:  To  recall  to  one’s  re- 
collection ; to  remind. 

“It  were  well  the  general  were  put  in  mind  of  it." 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  ii.  8. 

* (4)  To  make  mind : To  record,  to  make 
mention. 

“As  the  hokes  maken  mynde." 

, Gower : C.  A.,  viL 

II.  Psychol. : In  popular  language  mind  is 
sometimes  used  as  opposed  to  heart.  Meta- 
physicians of  the  normal  type,  as  a rule,  con- 
tradistinguish it  not  from  heart,  but  only 
from  matter  or  body.  They  regard  it  as  pos- 
sessing emotions  as  well  as  intellectual  powers  ; 
the  former  manifesting  themselves  in  feeling, 
the  latter  in  thought.  Its  existence  is  sup- 
posed to  be  established  by  the  consciousness 
of  the  thinking  individual,  one  notable  school 
of  psychology  considering  that  it  is  not  mind 
but  external  nature,  the  existence  of  which 
can  be  doubted.  Till  about  the  middle  of  tha 
present  century,  mind  was  almost  universally 
held  to  be  possessed  by  none  of  the  inferior 
animals ; any  apparent  intelligence  on  their 
part  was  attributed  to  instinct.  Herbert 
Spencer  led  the  way  in  introducing  new  views 
on  the  subject.  Availing  liimself  not  merely 
of  the  metaphysicians’  chief  mode  of  inquiry, 
his  own  consciousness,  but  of  the  facts  ac- 
cumulated by  physicists  and  physiologists,  ha 
considered  that  in  the  case  of  each  animal 
organism  on  earth,  from  the  humble  monad 
to  man,  there  is  an  incessant  interaction  be- 
tween the  organism  and  its  environment ; a 
continuous  adjustment  of  its  internal  to  its 
external  relations,  the  magnificent  human 
understanding  itself  having  resulted  from 
their  interaction  or  adjustment  carried  on 
through  limitless  ages.  Following  in  the  same 
direction,  Mr.  Darwin  declared  that  the  intel- 
lect and  even  the  moral  powers  of  man  did 
not  differ  in  kind,  though  very  greatly  in  de- 
gree, from  the  rudiments  of  thenf  exhibited 
by  the  lower  animals.  Not  denying  the  latter 
instincts,  he  sought  to  establish  that  they  had 
reason  too,  and  that  the  superiority  was  the 
result  chiefly  of  natural  selection  carried  oil 


(ate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p3t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son  : mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — Uw. 


mind— mineral 


3139 


through  cosmic  periods  of  time.  Both  of  these 
antagonistic  schools  of  thought  have  their 
warm  advocates. 

mind-reader,  r.  One  who  professes  to 
practice  mind-reading  (q.v.). 

mind-reading,  s.  The  alleged  act  of 
ascertaining  the  thoughts  and  purposes  of 
another  person  by  occult  methods  quite  inde- 
pendent of  the  ordinary  means  of  communica- 
tion through  the  senses. 

mind,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  gemyndgian  = to  re- 
member.] [Mind,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  fix  the  thoughts  on ; to  attend  to  ; to 
regard  with  attention  ; to  heed. 

" Let  U3  mind  the  same  thing.” — Philippian » iii.  18. 

2.  To  remind  ; to  put  in  mind. 

3.  To  attend  to  ; to  heed ; to  take  notice  of , 
to  care  for. 

**  You  do  not  mind  the  play.” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  L L. 

4.  To  have  in  the  mind ; to  think  of ; to  re- 
member. ( Provincial .) 

* 5.  To  intend  ; to  design  ; to  purpose  ; to 
mean. 

6.  To  take  care  of;  to  look  after:  as,  To 
t nind  a house.  ( Colloquial .) 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  heed ; to  care  : as.  He  does  not  mind. 
» 2.  To  intend ; to  design ; to  purpose  ; to 
have  in  mind. 

“ I shortly  mind  to  leave  you.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  F/.iv.,  I. 

3.  To  remember ; to  recollect.  (Scotch.) 

mlnd'-ed,  ot.  [Eng.  mind,  s. ; -ed.) 

1.  Disposed,  inclined ; having  a desire  or 
inclination. 

“Joseph  . . . was  minded  to  put  her  away 

privily."— Matthew  i.  19. 

2.  Having  a disposition  or  mind ; now  only 
in  composition. 

“If  all  were  minded  so,  the  times  should  cease. “ 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  11. 

*milld’-cd-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  minded ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  minded  or  dis- 
posed ; disposition,  inclination  ; only  in  com- 
position. 

mind-er,  s.  [Eng.  mind ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  minds  or  looks  after  any  person 
or  thing. 

*2.  An  orphan  entrusted  by  a poor-law 
board  to  the  care  of  a private  person. 

mln-der-er'-US,  s.  [Latinised  from  Minderer, 
who  first  exhibited  it.  ( Mayne .)]  (See  etym.) 

mindereri-spiritus,  s. 

Pharm. : Acetate  of  ammonia  solution. 

BUnd'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  mind,  s. ; -ful(T).)  Atten- 
tive, heedful ; having  memory ; remembering 
U Mindful  respects  that  which  we  wish 
from  others  ; regardf  ul  respects  that  which 
in  itself  demands  regard  or  serious  thought ; 
observant  respects  both  that  which  is  com- 
municated, or  that  which  carries  its  own 
obligations  with  itself. 

* mind -ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mindful;  -ly.) 
In  a mindful  manner ; attentively,  heedfuliy. 

•mind'-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mindful;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mindful ; atten- 
tion, heed,  regard. 

"There  was  no  mindfulness  amongst  them  of  run- 
ning awai e. "—HolinsheU  : Hist.  Eng.  Ian.  1010.) 

tnind  -ing,  j>r.  par.,  a.  & s.  [Mind,  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  culj. ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  state  of  heeding 
or  paying  attention ; heed,  care,  regard. 

“The  bust  minding  of  thyiilL  last  things."— Sir  T 
More : Workes , p.  76. 

* minding-school,  s.  A house  in  which 
minders  are  kept.  [Minder,  *.,  2 ] 

mind  -less,  ’mind-lesse.a.  [Eng.  mind,  a. ; 
-less.] 

1.  Destitute  of  a mind ; not  endowed  with 
a mind. 

* 2.  Stupid,  dull,  unthinking,  silly. 

**  A gross  lout,  a mindless  slave.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  L 2. 

* 3.  Careless,  heedless,  regardless,  forget- 
ful, unmindful,  inattentive. 


* mind  -sick,  * mind-sicke,  a.  [Eng.  mind, 
and  sick.]  Disordered  in  the  intellect. 

“ Manie  curious  mindsicke  persons  utterlie  con- 
demue  it.” — Holinshed  : Rescript.  Eng.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  L 

mine,  * min,  a.  or  poss.  pron.  [A.S.  min,  from 
min , genit.  case  of  the  1st  pers.  pron.  ; cogn. 
with  Goth,  meins  = mine,  from  meina,  genit.  of 
1st  pers.  pron. ; O.  Sax.,  O.  Fris.,  & O.  H. 
Ger.  min  ; Dan.  & Sw.  min ; Icel.  minn  ; Dut. 
mijn;  Ger.  mein.  My  is  a shortened  form  of 
mine.]  Belonging  to  me  ; my.  [My.] 

“Wherefore  kicke  ye  at  my  sacrifice  and  at  mine 
offering,  which  I have  commanded  ?” — 1 Sam.  ii.  29. 

Mine  was  formerly  used  regularly  before 
words  beginning  with  a vowel  or  silent  h,  my 
before  words  beginning  with  a consonant. 
Mine  is,  however,  not  now  used  adjectively 
with  nouns  except  in  poetry,  its  place  being 
taken  by  my.  Mine  is  used  absolutely  or  inde- 
pendently, like  thine , his , yours , &c.,  and  may 
serve  either  as  a nominative  or  an  objective  : 
as,  This  is  mine  ; look  at  mine . 

mine,  * myne,  s.  [Fr.  mine , from  Low  Lat. 
mina;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  mina.]  [Mine,  v.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A subterraneous  passage  from  which 
coal,  metals,  and  metallic  ores  are  obtained. 

“ Whose  virtue  shines 

On  hills,  when  brightest  planets  are  abroad  : 

Thine  privately,  like  miners'  lamps  in  mines." 

Havenant  : Gondibert,  iii.  5, 

(2)  Crude  ironstone,  known  as  raw-mine, 
green-mine,  burnt-mine,  &c. 

2.  Fig. : A source  or  store  of  wealth  or 
anything  precious. 

“ They  are  a rich  mine,  which  the  greatest  wit  and 
diligence  may  dig  in  for  ever.”—  South:  Sermons,  vol. 
iii.,  ser.  6. 

ii.  Fort. : An  excavation  toward  or  under 
the  rampart  of  a fortress  to  contain  an  explo- 
sive charge,  to  destroy  or  effect  a breach  in  an 
enemy's  works.  The  place  of  deposit  is  the 
chamber,  and  the  passage  leading  thereto  the 
gallery.  Military  mines  are  known  as,  com- 
mon ; double  ; triple  ; defensive,  or  counter- 
mines; offensive;  conjunct  (several  acting 
simultaneously) ; suffocating,  or  camouftet ; 
undercharged  (producing  a crater  whose  radius 
is  less  than  the  line  of  least  resistance)  ; and 
overcharged  or  surcharged  (producing  a crater 
whose  radius  is  greater  than  the  line  of  least 
resistance). 

“ He  called  to  hym  hie  mynere.  to  thyntent  that 
they  shuld  make  a myne  voder  all  the  walles.” — Ber - 
ners:  Froissart ; Cronycle,  fo>  i.,  ch.  cix. 

mine-captain,  s.  The  overseer  of  a 

mine. 

mine -chamber,  s.  The  place  of  deposit 
of  the  charge. 

mine-dial,  s.  A kind  of  magnetic  com- 
pass used  by  miners. 

* mine-digger,  s.  A miner. 

* mine-man,  s.  A miner. 

“The  mine-men  do  not  find  any  thing  of  that 
mctaL "—Boyle : Works,  iii.  99. 

mine,  * myne,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  miner,  from 
Low  Lat.  mino  = to  conduct,  to  lead  along  a 
lode  or  vein  of  metal ; Ital.  minare ; Sp.  & 
Port,  minor.) 

A.  Intransitive; 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  dig  a mine  or  pit  in  the  earth,  for  the 
purpose  either  of  obtaining  minerals  or  of 
depositing  gunpowder  or  other  explosive  ma- 
terial to  blow  up  anything. 

“The  enemy  mined,  and  they  countermined.” — Ra- 
leigh: Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iii.,  § 19. 

2.  To  form  a burrow  or  hole  in  the  earth  by 
scratching ; to  form  a subterraneous  tuunel, 
gallery,  or  hole  ; to  burrow. 

* II,  Fig. : To  practise  secret  or  underhand 
weans  of  doing  injury. 

“The  rival  batters  and  the  lover  mines." 

Johnson:  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,  332. 

B,  Transitive : 

\.  Lit. : To  dig  away  or  remove  the  sub- 
stratum or  foundation  from  ; to  undermine. 

“Rank  corruption,  mining  all  within. 

Infects  unseen.”  Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iii.  4. 

2.  Fig. ; To  sap ; to  destroy  by  underhand 
or  slow  degrees ; to  ruin  by  secret  or  in- 
sidious means ; to  undermine. 

* mme'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  mine,  v. ; -able.]  The 
same  asMiNABLE  (q.v.). 

“Generali  Norris  hailing  ....  found  one  place 
thereof  mineable  did  presently  set  workmen  in  Land 
withall.”— Huckluyt : Voyages,  ii.  140. 


* mine  -less,  a.  [Eng.  mine;  -less.]  Destitute 
of  a mine  or  mines  ; without  a mine. 

“ Minelesa  make  their  tumbling  wals  to  yield.” 

Sylvester  : Little  Sarto*,  8C0. 

* min  e on,  s.  [Minion.] 

mln'-er,  * mln'-our,  s.  [Fr.  mineur.) 

I.  Literally  ; 

1.  One  who  digs  or  mines  for  minerals  of 
metals. 

“The  miner,  are  out  of  danger  of  dampa  when  they 
come  to  water.” — Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  i. 

2.  One  who  forms  mines  under  the  walls  of 
a fort,  town,  &c. 

* II.  Fig. : One  who  tries  to  injure  by 
underhand  or  secret  means. 

“ As  the  bombardier  levels  his  mischief  at  cities, 
the  miner  busies  himself  in  ruining  private  homes.'  — 
Tatler. 

miner’s-asthma,  s. 

Pathol. : A kind  of  phthisis  produced  among 
miners  by  inhaling  lamp  smoke,  and  coal  dust 
in  the  pit.  Called  also  Carbouaceous  Bron- 
chitis and  Black  Phthisis. 

min'-er-al,  * mm'-er-all,  * myn-er-al* 

s.  & a.  [Fr.  mineral,  from  miner  = to  mine; 
Sp.  mineral;  Ital.  minerale .] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

* 2.  A mine. 

“ Like  some  ore 

Among  a mineral  of  metals  base.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iv.  1. 

II.  Mineralogy,  Geology,  Petrology,  dtc.  : 

* 1.  Gen. : Any  stony  substance,  homoge- 
neous or  the  reverse,  constituting  part  of  the 
earth’s  crust.  The  term  was  applied  both  to 
minerals  in  sense  2 and  to  rocks. 

“ All  stones,  metals,  and  minerals  are  real  vege- 
tables ; that  is,  grow  organically  from  proper  seeds,  as 
well  as  plants. "—Locke:  Elements  Nat.  Hist.,  ch.  viiL 

2.  Spec. ; An  inorganic  body,  homogeneous 
in  structure,  and  having  a definite  chemical 
composition.  It  is  sometimes  called  a simple 
mineral,  and  is  distinguished  from  a rock, 
which  in  most  cases  is  an  aggregate  of  more 
simple  minerals  than  one. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  minerals. 

“ The  lofty  Hues  abound  with  eudless  store 

Of  mineral  treasure."  Blackmore : Creation,  iii. 

2.  Impregnated  with  minerals  or  mineral 
matter  : as,  mineral  waters. 

IT  Mineral -adipocire.  Mineral  - tallow  = 
Hatchettine  ; Mineral-caoutchouc  = Elaterite; 
Mineral-oil  —Naphtha  and  Petroleum;  Mineral- 
pitch  = Pittasphalt  and  Asphaltum ; Mineral- 
resin  = Amber,  Ambrite,  Anthracoxenite,  Bu- 
caramangite,  Copalite,  Dopplerite,  Dysodile, 
Hircite,  Krantzite,  Middletonite,  Pyroretinite, 
Reussinite,  Rochlederite,  Schlanite,  Scleretinite, 
Stanekite,  Tasmanite,  and  Walchowite ; Mineral- 
tar  = Pittasphalt. 

mineral-acids,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Acids  of  inorganic  origin.  The  term 
is  chiefly  applied  to  the  stronger  acids,  sul- 
phuric, hydrochloric,  nitric,  phosphoric,  &c. 

mineral-alkali,  s. 

Chem. : An  old  name  for  soda. 

mineral-black,  s.  A native  oxide  of 
carbon. 

mineral-blue,  s. 

Chem.  : A term  sometimes  applied  to  a mix- 
ture of  Prussian  blue  and  gypsum.  It  pos 
sesses  a light-blue  colour. 

mineral-candles,  s.  pi  Candles  made 
of  paraliiu  obtained  from  the  native  bitu- 
mens. 

mineral-caoutchouc,  s [Claterite.J 
mineral-carbon,  s. 

Min.;  The  same  as  Mineral-charcoal 
(q.v.). 

mineral-chameleon,  s 

Chem. : Potassium  manganate.  When  it  is 
dissolved  in  water,  its  solution,  at  first  green, 
passes  gradually  through  all  the  coloured  rays 
to  the  ie«l.  These  changes  of  colour  are  very 
remarkable,  and  have  for  the  man* 

ganate  its  popular  name. 

mineral  charcoal,  s. 

Min.  : A soft,  fibrous,  eharccal-like  variety 
of  coal  found  in  layers  in  mineral-coal,  and 
usually  known  as  mother-coal. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing 
"Qian,  -tian s shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun*  -cious,  -tioua,  - sious  — suus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — tel,  d$L 


3140 


mineralist— ming 


mineral-coal,  s. 

Min. : A name  adopted  by  Dana  for  the  -whole 
cf  the  true  coals  ; by  others  regarded  as  a 
synonym  of  anthracite  (q.v.). 

mineral-cotton,  s.  A fibre  formed  by 
allowing  a jet  of  steam  to  escape  through  a 
stream  of  liquid  slag,  by  which  it  is  blown 
into  fine  white  threads,  sometimes  two  or 
three  feet  in  length.  These  threads  readily 
break  up  into  smaller  ones,  and,  the  colour  of 
the  substance  being  white,  the  appearance  is 
that  of  a mass  of  cotton.  Being  a poor  con- 
ductor of  heat,  owing  to  the  retention  of  air 
in  its  interstices,  it  is  used  as  a covering  for 
•Steam-boilers  and  pipes. 

mineral-green,  s.  [Scheele’s  green.] 
mineral-indigo,  s. 

Chem.  : A term  applied  by  Keller  to  the  blue 
oxkle  of  molybdenum,  formed  by  the  reducing 
action  of  tin  or  stannous  chloride  on  recently- 
precipitated  molybdic  acid.  (Watts.) 

mineral  kermes,  s. 

Chem. : Amorphous  trisulphide  of  antimony, 

mineral-kingdom,  s. 

Nat.  Science:  The  rendering  of  the  Latin 
Words  Regnum  Lapideum,  used  by  Linnaeus  in 
‘his  Systema  Naturce  for  the  “stony"  or  in- 
organic kingdom  of  Nature.  He  included 
under  it  simple  minerals,  as  mica ; rocks,  as 
granite ; and  fossils,  as  Millepora. 
mineral-oils,  s.  pi.  [Petroleum.] 
mineral-pitch,  s.  [Bitumen.] 

mineral-purple,  s.  A preparation  of 
4 gold  and  tin  used  for  colouring  glass  and  por- 
celain. Called  also  the  Purple  of  Cassius, 
mineral-salt,  s. 

Che to.  ; The  salt  of  a mineral  acid, 
mineral-solution,  •?.  Arsenical  liquor 
(Liquor  potasses  arsenitis ). 

mineral-surveyor,  s.  A surveyor  of 
mines  ; one  who  is  versed  in  the  nature,  value, 
and  workiug  of  lodes. 

mineral-tar,  s.  Bitumen  of  a tarry  con- 
sistence. 

mineral-veins,  s.  pi.  [Veins.] 
mineral-waters,  s.  pi. 

1.  Chem,. : Waters  so  far  impregnated  with 
mineral  matter  as  to  give  them  a peculiar  taste 
or  smell,  and  specific  medicinal  properties. 
They  are  usually  divided  into  four  classes — 
carhonetted,  or  those  containing  free  carbonic 
acid  gas ; chalybeate,  or  those  impregnated 
with  iron ; saline,  such  as  contain  considerable 
quantities  of  neutral  salts,  as  sulphate  of 
magnesia,  chloride  of  .sodium,  & c. ; and  sul- 

hurous,  or  waters  containing  sulphuretted 
ydrogen.  The  sulphurous  waters  are  readily 
recognised  by  their  disagreeable  smell,  and 
their  property  of  tarnishing  silver.  Artificial 
mineral  waters  are  frequently  prepared  in  the 
laboratory,  in  imitation  of  the  natural  waters. 
The  term  mineral  waters  is  also  applied  to 
artificial  aerated  waters,  containing  minute 
quantities  of  the  salts  of  soda,  potash,  or  lithia. 

2.  Geol. : Natural  mineral  waters  are  gene- 
lally  connected  with  recent  or  extinct  volca- 
noes, and  they  are  most  common  in  volcanic 
regions.  Some  are  thermal. 

mineral- wax,  s. 

Min. : A name  applied  to  Scheererite  and 
to  the  wax-like  minerals  of  the  Paraffin  group. 
[Pa  RAFFIN,  2.] 

mineral-yellow,  s. 

Chem. : A term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
yellow  oxychlorides  of  lead,  used  as  pigments. 
Sometimes  called  Patent  yellow. 

• min’  er-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  mineral ; -1st.]  One 
skilled  in  minerals  ; a mineralogist. 

min  er-al  i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  mineralise); 
- alien .]  ’The  act  or  process  of  mineralizing ; 
the  process  or  state  of  being  converted  into  a 
mineral. 

min’  -er-al-ize,  v.t.  & f.  [Eng.  mineral;  - ize .] 
A.  Trans. : To  convert  into  a mineral ; to 
give  mineral  qualities  or  properties  to  ; to  im- 
iregnate  with  mineral  substances  or  matter. 
Vater  containing  calcareous  or  siliceous 
matter  in  solution  can  replace  decaying  ani- 
mal or  vegetable  matter  lying  at  the  bottom 
or  floating,  by  substituting  for  them  calca- 


reous or  siliceous  matter,  the  latter  especially 
retaining  not  merely  the  external  and  internal 
cast  of  a shell,  but  even  the  medullary  rays  of 
exogenous  wood. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  excursions  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  specimens  of  minerals ; 
to  go  on  mineralogical  excursions. 

mm-er-al-iz-cr,  s.  [Eng.  mineraliz(e);  -er.] 
A substance  which  has  the  power  or  property 
of  mineralizing  ; a substance  which  combines 
with  a metal  to  form  an  ore. 

mm-er-a-log'-lc,  mm-er-a-log'-ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  mineralog(y) ; -ic,  -icaL]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  mineralogy,  or  the  science  of  min- 
erals. 

“ Mischief  done  to  a beautiful  object  near  this  place 
by  some  mineralogical  tourists.” — Southey:  Letters, 
iv.  134. 

mm-er-a-log'-ic-al-! jr,  adv.  [Eng.  min- 

eralogical; -ly.\  According  to  the  principles 
of  mineralogy  ; with  reference  to  mineralogy, 

min-er-al'-d-gist,  s.  [Eng.  mineralog(y) ; 
-ist ; Fr.  mineralogiste ; Sp.  & Ital.  mineralo- 
giste.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; One  who  is  versed  in  miner- 
alogy; one  who  treats  or  discourses  on  the 
nature  and  properties  of  minerals. 

“ There  fare]  also  many  authors  that  deny  it,  and 
the  exactest  mineralogists  have  rejected  it.” — Browne: 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Zool. : A name  given  by  collectors  to  the 
gasteropodous  molluscs  of  the  genus  Phorus 
(q.v.),  which  attach  stones  to  the  margin  of 
their  shells.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

min  er-al  -6-gize,  v.i.  [Eng.  mineralog(y); 
•ize.]  To  collect  or  study  minerals. 

“ He  was  botanizing  or mineralcgizing  with  O’Toole’s 
chaplain.” — Mm  Edgeworth  : Ennui,  ch.  xi. 

min  er-al’-6-gjr,  s.  [Eng.  mineral,  and  Gr. 
Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse,  a treatise ; Fr. 
mineralogie ; Ital.  & Sp.  mineralogia.] 

Nat.  Hist. ; A science  treating  of  those  natu- 
ral inorganic  products  of  the  earth  which  pos- 
sess definite  physical  and  chemical  characters. 
Its  objects  are  to  point  out  the  various  means 
to  be  adopted  to  ascertain  the  chemical  com- 
position and  physical  characters  of  inorganic 
substances,  to  determine  their  specific  rela- 
tions, to  examine  into  their  modes  of  occur- 
rence, and  their  associations,  with  a view  to 
establishing  a systematic  classification. 

Simple  minerals  appear  to  have  been  known 
from  very  early  times ; but  little  or  no  pro- 
gress, however,  seems  to  have  been  made 
towards  establishing  any  well-defined  char- 
acters by  which  they  could  be  recognised, 
till  in  1669  Nicolaus  Steno,  a Dane,  made 
the  discovery  that  in  crystals  of  quartz  the 
angles  of  inclination  of  adjoining  faces  were 
constant,  and  that  the  number  of  faces  and 
their  grouping,  notwithstanding  variations  in 
size,  were  always  the  same.  In  this  year  also 
the  doubly-refracting  property  of  Iceland  Spar 
was  observed.  In  1672,  quartz,  which  had 
been  already  designated  by  the  Arabians 
crystal  (clear  ice),  was  shown  by  Robert  Boyle 
to  be  heavier  than  an  equal  bulk  of  water  by 
more  than  two  to  one,  ice  being  bulk  for 
bulk  lighter  than  water.  In  1772  Rom£  de 
l'lsle  announced  that  the  various  shapes  of 
crystals  of  the  same  product  were  intimately 
related.  He  showed  that  all  the  forms  then 
known  could  be  derived  from  one  of  six, 
which  he  called  primitive  forms.  The  Abbe 
Haiiy  in  1784  discovered  -hat  ten  forms,  in- 
cluding the  six  of  de  l’lsle,  could  be  pro- 
duced from  various  minerals  by  cleavage,  and 
that  these  must  be  the  true  primitive  forms. 
Haiiy  also  propounded  a theory  of  the  struc- 
ture of  crystals,  as  to  the  relations  of  the 
secondary  planes  to  those  of  the  primitive 
form.  Prof.  Weiss,  of  Berlin  (1809-1S15),  es- 
tablished fundamental  lines,  which  he  called 
axes,  and  to  which  he  showed  how  all  the 
primitive  forms  and  secondary  planes  were 
related.  Subsequently,  though  independently, 
Mohs  (1820-1825)  arrived  at  a division  of 
crystals  into  four  systems  of  crystallization 
which  coincided  with  the  four  axial  groups  of 
Weiss.  He  also  announced  two  other  systems 
of  crystallization,  in  consequence  of  more  pre- 
cise measurements  being  obtainable  by  the  use 
of  the  reflective  goniometer.  The  discovery  by 
Malus  in  1808  that  a ray  of  ordinary  light  re- 
flected at  a certain  angle  from  a glass  plate  pos- 
sessed the  same  properties  as  that  which  em- 
erged from  Iceland  Spar,  enabled  Brewster  in 
1819  to  point  out  the  intimate  relation  which 


existed  between  the  cleavage  form  of  a mineral 
and  its  action  upon  light.  Brewster’s  classi- 
fication of  crystals  on  optical  grounds  agreed 
with  that  of  Weiss  and  Mohs  on  geometrical 
ones,  with  the  exception  of  two  of  the  systems. 
The  existence  of  the  two  additional  system* 
of  crystallization  formerly  announced  by 
Mohs  was,  however,  now  established  through 
their  difference  in  optical  characters  from  the 
other  systems.  Thus,  six  natural  systems  of 
crystallization  are  shown  to  include  all  possible 
crystal  forms.  The  early  attempt*  at  classifi- 
cation were  very  vague,  and  were  founded  on 
supposed  external  differences,  being  divided 
into  Earths,  Stones,  and  Metals.  Cronstedt’* 
Essay  (1758)  was  the  first  foreshadowing  of  a 
principle  in  a system  of  classification.  The 
earths  he  classed  as  Calcareous,  Siliceous, 
Argillaceons,  and  so  on.  Werner's  last  system, 
published  in  1817,  after  his  death,  divided 
fossils  (as  minerals  were  then  called)  into 
four  classes : viz.,  Earthy,  Saline,  Combustible, 
and  Metallic.  The  system  of  Haiiy  (1801), 
like  that  of  Werner,  was  a mixed  one,  but  it 
was  the  first  to  direct  attention  to  the  im- 
portance of  crystallographic  form  to  a system 
of  classification.  In  1816  Berzelius  published 
a system  founded  on  the  view  that  all 
chemical  compounds  consisted  of  an  electro- 
positive and  an  electro-negative  part,  the 
former  being  the  metal  and  the  latter  the 
acid.  The  discovery  of  isomorphism  b7 
Mitscherlich  eventually  rendered  this  system 
unworkable.  In  1820  Mohs  published  hia 
Natural  History  System  of  Mineralogy,  in  which 
the  chemical  composition  was  ignored,  and 
the  arrangement  based  on  crystalline  form 
(together  with  cleavage),  hardness,  and  spe- 
cific gravity.  Mohs  selected  a suite  of  ten 
minerals,  which  lie  numbered  in  their  order  of 
increasing  hardness,  and  called  it  the  Scale  of 
Hardness,  so  that  that  quality  in  a mineral 
could  be  designated  by  3,  4’5,  &c.  This  scale 
is  still  employed.  [Hardness,  II.  3.]  The 
most  perfect  but  mixed  system  is  that  pub- 
lished by  Gustav  Rose  in  1852.  It  combine* 
a chemical  with  a crystallographic  arrange- 
ment. In  this  system  natural  groups  of 
minerals,  also  the  isomorphous,  dimorphous, 
and  trimorphous  series,  are  brought  together. 
It  forms  the  basis  of  the  systems  of  arrange- 
ment adopted  in  many  large  collections  at  the 
present  time. 

Ml-ner'-va,  t.  [Lat.,  from  the  same  root  a® 
mens  = mind,  memini  = to  remember,  &c.] 

Rom.  Mythol. : The  Latin  goddess  corre- 
sponding to,  and  frequently  confounded  with, 
the  Grecian  Pallas  or  Athene  (q.v.).  At  Rome 
she  had  three  temples : one  on  the  Capitol, 
which  she  shared  with  Jupiter  and  Juno;  a 
second  on  the  Aventine ; and  a third  on  the 
Cuelian  mount.  She  was  represented  as  ® 
young  woman,  with  a grave  and  noble  counte- 
nance, clothed  in  armour,  and  having  on  her 
breast  the  legis  witli  a border  of  serpents,  and 
the  Medusa's  head  in  the  centre. 

Minerva-press,  s. 

Bibliog.  ; The  name  of  a printing-press  for- 
merly existing  in  Leadenhall  Street,  London ; 
also  the  name  given  to  a series  of  ultra-senti- 
mental novels  issued  from  this  press  at  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  and  the  beginning  of 
this  century. 

* ml-ner’-va!,  s.  [Minerva.]  A gift  from  a 
scholar  to  a 'master. 

•*  The  chief  minerval  which  he  bestowed  upon  that 
society."— Hackee : Life  of  Williams,  i.  96. 

* mln’-er-jr,  s.  [Eng.  mine ; -ry.]  A collec- 
tion or  number  of  mines ; a mining  district. 

"But  churches,  houses,  and  pardons  are  free  from 
tills  custom  of  the  yninsry." — fuller:  Worthies;  Derby, 
shire. 

ml-nette’,  *.  [Fr.] 

Petrol. : One  of  the  mica  traps.  It  contains 
magnesium,  mica,  some  free  quartz,  and  some 
hornblende  or  agate.  It  occurs  in  dykes.  The 
term  minette  is  applied  especially  to  the  more 
crystalline  kinds.  Others  may  be  felstones. 
(Lyell.)  A felsitic  matrix,  containing  much 
mica,  and  sometimes  distinct  crystals  of  horn- 
blende. (Cotta.) 

min’-e-ver,  s.  [Miniver.] 

* min;,  * myng,  v.t.  [A.S.  mengan.] 

1.  To  mix,  to  mingle  (q.v.). 

" The  busy  bee,  her  honye  now  she  minges.m 

Surrey:  Descript,  uf  Spring, 

2.  To  mention. 

"To  minge tby  father’s  odious  name." 

Ball  t Satires,  IV.  ii.  80. 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go  p6tt 
Syrian,  ee,  co  — e : ay  = a ; qa  = kw. 


Sate,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull ; try. 


Si  41 


mingle— mining 


mln'-gle,  * myn-gell,  v.t.  & i.  [A  freq. 
from  Mid.  Eng.  ming,  meng  = to  mingle,  to 
mix  ; A.S.  mengan,  mencga:i,  mcengan  = to 
mix,  to  become  mixed ; cogn.  with  Dut.  menge- 
len  = to  mingle  ; mengen  = to  mix ; 0.  Fris. 
mengia  = to  mix;  Icel.  menga;  Ger.  mengen. 
From  the  same  root  as  among , monger , mongrel.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  mix  up  together,  so  as  to  unite  in  one 
Whole ; to  combine,  to  compound,  to  blend. 
4,We  take  white,  and  mingling  it  with  red,  make  a 
Ahird  distinct  colour.”  — South:  Sermons , voL  viL, 
*«r.  L 

* 2.  To  mix  up ; to  confuse. 

Come  on,  let  va  descende,  and  myngeU  theyr  tonge 
mien."— Genesis  xL  (155L) 

* 3.  To  join  in  society ; to  associate. 

“ The  skipping  king  . . . 

Mingled  hi*  royalty  with  capering  fools.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iiL  2. 

* 4.  To  debase  by  mixture ; to  contaminate. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  or  become  mixed,  united, 
Joined,  or  associated. 

*'  But,  oh,  imagine  Fate  t*  have  waited  long 
An  hour  like  this,  and  mingled  in  the  throng.” 

Otway  : Windsor  Castle. 

•min'-gle,  s.  [Mingle,  v.)  A mixture ; a con- 
fused mass  or  body ; a medley. 

“ Trumpeters, 

With  brazen  din  blast  you  the  city’s  ear. 

Make  mingle  with  our  rattling  tabourines." 

Shakesp.:  Antony  & Cleopatra , iv.  8. 

•mingle-mangle,  ‘myngle- 
mangle,  s.  A medley,  a hotch-potch ; a 
confused  mass. 

Let  the  matters  that  haue  in  times  past  bene  made 
m mingle-mangle,  be  called  agayne  to  the  true  square 
of  Goa’s  worde."— Gardner  : Of  True  Obedience,  p.  3a. 

•mingle-mangle,  v.t.  To  confuse;  to 
make  a medley  of. 

“ He  either  condemneth  the  lawe,  in  that  it  correct- 
eth  not  fylthines,  or  backbiteth  it  as  though  it  were 
to  muche  myngle-mangled,  and  walowyshe.”—  Udal : 
James  iv. 

* mlngle-mangleness,  s.  Confusion. 

“ I wish  you  could  see  what  is  done,  which  for  oddity, 
f ningle-mangleness,  and  out-of-the-wayness  may  vie 
with  anything  that  has  ever  preceded  it.’’— Southey : 
Letters,  iv.  56. 

• min'-gle-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  mingle,  v. ; -able.] 

Capable  of  being  mixed. 

- “ Quicksilver  may,  in  convenient  vessels,  be  reduced 
(at  least  in  great  part)  into  a thin  liquor  like  water, 
and  mingleable  with  it.”— Boyle : Works,  L 529. 

min  gled  (gled  as  geld),  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[Mingle,  w.J 

mm'-gled-ly  (gled  as  geld),  adv.  [Eng. 
mingled;  -ly.]  In  a mixed  or  confused  num- 
ber ; confusedly. 

• min’-gle-ment,  s.  [Eng.  mingle,  v. ; -ment.] 
Tlie  act  of  mingling ; the  state  of  being 
mingled  or  mixed. 

min  -gler,  s.  [Eng.  mingl(e)  ; -er.]  One  who 
mingles  or  mixes. 

"Such  brewers  and  minglers  of  wine."— Harmar ; 
Beia.  p.  230. 

tnin  -gling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mingle,  v.) 

A.  A B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  mixing  together ; 
the  state  of  being  mingled  or  mixed. 

“Sound  is  likewise  meliorated  by  the  mingling  of 
open  air  with  pent  air.’’— Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  $ 232. 

• mln'-glmg  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mingling ; -ly.] 
In  a mingling  or  confusing  manner. 

Min  -gre'-li-an,  s.  [See  def.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.;  A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Mingrelia. 

2.  Church  Hist.  (PI.) : Greek  Christians,  na- 
tives of  Mingrelia,  a part  of  Old  Georgia,  and 
followers  of  Cyrillus  and  Methodius.  They 
do  not  baptize  their  children  till  the  eighth 
year,  and  observe  other  peculiarities  of  ritual 
and  discipline.  (Shipley.) 

• min'-iard  (i  as  y),  a.  [Migniard.] 

• min  iard-Ize  (1  as  y),  v.t.  [Mioniardise, 
«.] 

• min'-iayd-Izo  (i  as  y),  s.  [Mioniardise,  s.] 

• min'-i-ate,  v.t.  [T.at.  'miniatus,  pa.  par.  of 
•minio,  from  minium  = red  lead  or  vermilion.] 
To  paint  or  tinge  with  red  or  vermilion. 

"The  capitals  in  the  body  of  the  text  are  miniated 
with  a pec." — Warton : Hist.  English  Poetry,  voL  Hi. 

• min'-i-ate,  a.  [Miniate,  v.]  Painted  or 
l tinged  with  red  or  vermilion ; illuminated. 


* mln-I-a-tor'-e,  s.  [Itah]  An  illuminator, 
a miniaturist.  [Miniature,  s.,  A.  2.] 

“ The  minintore  Ethelwold.” 

T.  B.  Aldrich  : Friar  Jeromes  Beautiful  Book. 

min'-ia-tiire,  s.  & a.  [Ital.  miniatura  = a 
miniature,  from  miniato , pa.  par.  of  miniare 
= to  dye  or  paint  with  red  lead  or  vermilion  ; 
Lat.  minium  = red  lead  ; Fr.  miniature.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Red  lead,  cinnabar,  vermilion. 

* 2.  Lettering  in  red  lead  or  vermilion  for 
distinctness  ; red  letter  ; rubrical  distinction. 

“ If  the  names  of  other  saints  are  distinguished  with 
miniature,  her’s  [the  blessed  Virgin’s]  ought  to  shine 
in  gold.”— Hickes : Sermons,  ii.  72. 

*3.  The  art  of  drawing  pictures  in  little, 
being  done  with  red  lead.  (Blount.) 

4.  A painting,  generally  a portrait,  of  small 
dimensions,  executed  for  the  most  part  on 
ivory,  vellum,  or  paper,  of  a thick  and  fine 
quality ; a minute  picture,  whether  delineating 
landscape  or  figures,  or  a copy  of  a larger 
picture. 

5.  Anything  represented  on  a greatly  re- 
duced scale. 

“ Tragedy  is  the  miniature  of  human  life ; an  epick 
poem  is  the  draught  at  length.’  — Dryden : Virgil; 
JEneid.  (Ded.) 

6.  A greatly  reduced  scale,  style,  or  form. 

“We  may  reasonably  presume  it  [the  garden  of 
Eden]  to  have  been  the  earth  in  miniature . — Horne  : 
Works,  vol.  iv.,  dis.  2. 

* 7.  Distinctive  or  particular  trait  of  features. 

B.  As  adj. : In  miniature  ; on  a very  small 
scale  ; greatly  reduced  in  size. 

“ Here  shall  the  pencil  bid  its  colours  flow. 

And  make  a miniature  creation  grow.” 

Gay  : The  Fan,  i. 

* min'-ia-tiire,  v.t.  [Miniature,  s.[  To  re- 
present or  depict  in  miniature  or  on  a small 
scale. 

* min'-ia-tiir-ist,  s.  [Eng.  miniatur(e)  ; -ist.] 
One  who  paints  miniatures. 

* mln'-I-bus,  s.  [From  Lat.  minor  = less, 
with  suff.  -bus,  in  imitation  of  omnibus.]  A 
light  sort  of  vehicle  or  carriage  to  accommo- 
date four  persons,  and  drawn  by  one  horse. 

min'-ie,  s.  [From  Captain  Minie,  an  instruc- 
tor of  the  French  School  of  Musketry  at  Vin- 
cennes.] (See  the  compounds.) 

minie-bullet,  minie-ball,  s.  A form 
of  bullet  invented  by  Capt.  Minie,  in  1847.  It 
was  cylindrical,  with  an  ogival  point,  with 
an  iron  cup  placed  in  a cavity  at  its  base,  and 
was  slightly  smaller  than  the  bore  of  the 
existing  rifle ; but  by  the  explosion  of  the 
charge  the  cup  was  forced  up  into  the  hollow 
and  thus  expanded  the  lower  part  of  the  pro- 
jectile, which  pressed  into  the  grooves  of  the 
rifling.  It  was  afterwards  applied  to  any 
rifle.  / 

minie-rifle,  s.  A rifled  musket  with  a 
minie-bullet,  cylindro-conoidal  in  form,  was 
introduced  into  the  British  army  in  1851.  It 
weighed  10  lbs.  8J  oz.,  had  a bore  of  ’702  inches, 
and  was  sighted  up  to  1,000  yards.  [Rifle.] 

* min'-x-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  minus  = less  ; Eng. 
sutf.  -fy. ] To  make  little  or  less. 

"Is  man  magnified  or  minified Southey : The 
Doctor , ch.  cxcxviL 

* mm'-I-kin,  a.  & s.  [Prob.  a dimin.  from 
minion  (q.v.)  ; Dut.  minnekyn  = a cupid.] 

A.  As  adj. : Small,  diminutive,  dainty. 

"And  lor  one  blast  ol  thy  minikin  mouth. 

Thy  sheep  BhaU  take  no  harm." 

Shakesp. ; Lear , iiL  6. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A darling,  a favourite,  a minion,  a pet. 

2.  A small  sort  of  pin. 

II.  Mus. : A small  sort  of  gut  string  formerly 
used  in  the  lute,  viol,  and  other  stringed 
instruments. 

mln'-im,  * min-ime,  * min-um,  *min- 
ume,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  minime,  from  Lat.  mini- 
mum, minumum,  accus.  of  minimus,  minumus 
= very  small.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

* £.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  A little  man  or  being  ; a dwarf,  a pigmy. 

" Minimt  of  nature."  Milton:  P.  £.,  viL  482. 

2.  A minnow  (q.v.). 

* 3.  A short  poem. 

" To  make  one  minim $ of  thy  poore  handmayd." 

Spenser  : P.  Q.,  VI.  r..  23. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Eccles.  £ Church  Hist.  (PL);  The  popular 
name  of  the  Minim-Hermits  founded  by  St. 
Francis  of  Paola  (1416-1507).  The  rule  and 
dress  closely  resemble  those  of  the  Francis- 
cans, but  the  life  led  by  the  members  is  in 
great  measure  contemplative.  They  were 
called  Minims  by  their  founder  to  humble 
them  below  the  Franciscans,  who  call  them- 
selves Friars  Minor.  The  order  consists  of 
monks,  nuns,  and  tertiaries  (q.v.).  (Addis  £ 
Arnold.) 

2.  Med. ; The  smallest  liquid  measure, 
generally  regarded  as  equal  to  one  drop. 
Sixty  minims  make  one  fluid  drachm. 

3.  Mus. ; A time  characterof  the  value  of  two 
crotchets.  In  modern  music  it  is  second  in 
value  to  the  semibreve  now  held  to  he  the 
time  standard,  but  in  ancient  music  it  was, 
as  its  name  implies,  of  the  shortest  duration. 
Morley  (Introd.  to  Practicall  Musicke,  1601)  as- 
cribes the  first  use,  if  not  the  invention, 
of  the  minim  to  Philippo  de  Vitriaco,  a 
musician  of  the  fourteenth  century,  who  is 
also  credited  with  the  invention  of  the 
crotchet. 

* 4.  Print. ; A small  kind  of  type  ; minion. 

B.  As  adj. : Very  little. 

" Turned  round  each  minim  prettinees  of  face" 

Tennant : A nster  Fair,  vi.  CO, 

* min-ime,  s.  [Minim.] 

* mln'-I-ment  (1),  s.  [Muniment.] 

* mln'  l-mcnt  (2),  s.  [Lat.  minimum  = the 
least.]  A jewel,  a trinket,  a trifle,  a toy. 

“ Upon  a day  as  she  him  sate  beside, 

By  chance  he  certaine  miniments  forth  drew.” 
Spenser ; F.  (}.,  IV.  viiL  6. 

* niin-im-rf’-i'-renee,  s.  [Formed from  Lat. 
minimus  = least,  in  imitation  of  magnifi- 
cence.] Little  doings. 

“ When  all  vour  magnificences  and  my  minimificenceM 
are  finished.’  — Walpole:  Letters,  ii.  122. 

* min'-I-mi-ness,  s.  [Lat.  minimus—  least ; 
Eng.  suff.  -Ttess.]  Extreme  smallness. 

“The  very  miniminess,  as  I may  say,  of  It."—  An- 
dr  ewes'.  Works,  L 100. 

min -1-rnizo,  v.t.  [Eng.  minim(um);  - ize .] 
To  reduce  to  a minimum  ; to  make  as  little  as 
possible  in  size,  degree,  or  importance. 

“ It  was  a bold  experiment,  but  every  means  waa 
taken  to  minimise  tne  experimental  features  in  the 
designs.”— Brit,  (juart.  Review,  lvii.  91. 

mln'-I-mum,  s.  [Lat.]  The  smallest  amount 
or  degree  ; the  least  assignable  quantity  in  a 
given  case  ; opposed  to  maximum  (q.v.). 

minimum  thermometer,  s.  A ther- 
mometer constructed  to  register  the  lowest 
point  reached  between  observations.  [Ther- 
mometer. ] 

•mln'-i-mus,  s.  [Lat.  = least.]  A being  of 
the  smallest  size ; anything  very  small. 

" Get  you  gone,  you  dwarf. 

You  minimus,  of  hiud’ring  knot-grass  made.” 
Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iiL  2. 

min  -Ing,  * mya-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s , 
[Mine,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Burrowing  in  the  earth  ; forming  mines.1 

2.  Used  in  the  construction  of  mines  ; used' 
by  miners  : as,  mining  tools. 

3.  Occupied  in  the  construction  and  carry, 
ing  on  of  mines  : as,  a mining  company. 

4.  Full  of  mines  : as,  a mining  district 

*11.  Fig.  : Working  by  underhand  or  secret 

means  ; insidious. 

“Hate,  whose  mining  depths  so  intervene, 

That  they  can  meet  no  more.” 

Byron : Childe  Harold,  iii.  94 , 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Tho  art  of  constructing 
mines;  the  act  or  habit  of  burrowing  in  the 
earth. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Hist.  : Dr.  Birch  places  the  discovery  by 
the  Egyptians  of  a mine  of  “mafka”  (tur- 
quoise ?)  at  Wady  Magara,  in  the  Peninsula 
of  Sinai,  in  the  fourth  Memphite  dynasty, 
between  3,000  and^‘2,000  n.c.  Tubal  Cain  was 
an  instructor  of  every  artificer  in  brass  (cop- 
per) and  iron.  It  was  said  of  Canaan,  “out 
of  whosehills  thou  mayest  dig  brass”  (copper) 
(Deut.  viii.  9),  and  Job  refers  to  mining  and 
metallurgy  (xxviii.  1,  2,  See.).  Herodotus  saya 


boil,  boy ; pout,  ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  $hin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  thi3  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
•dan,  -tlan  — ehan.  -tion,  -si  on  = shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — zb un.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d?l. 


3142 


minion — ministering 


that  the  Phoenicians  had  quite  bored  through 
a mountain  in  the  Island  of  Thasos  (vi.  46, 
47).  As  early  as  the  fourth  century  B.c.  the 
silvermines  of  Laurium,  in  Attica,  were  worked 
by  the  Athenians.  Tire  Romans,  when  they 
held  Spain,  worked  the  quicksilver  mines  of 
Almaden.  The  Phoenicians  of  Gades  (Cadiz), 
according  to  Strabo,  traded  witli  the  Cassi- 
terides  (Scilly  Islands)  for  tin  and  lead.  Dur- 
ing the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain,  mining 
was  carried  on  ; it  afterwards  declined,  and, 
when  revived,  it  was  chiefly  in  the  hands  of 
the  Jews.  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 

! German  miners  were  encouraged  to  settle  in 
' Britain,  but  soon  native  skill  and  industry 
rendered  foreign  aid  unnecessary.  About  1620, 
blasting  rock  by  gunpowder  commenced ; in 
the  next  century  the  steam  engine  was  intro- 
duced, and  in  1815  there  followed,  for  coal 
mines,  the  Davy  lamp. 

2.  Art  £ Operations : Mining  is  prosecuted 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  metallic  ores  for 
smelting,  or  other  mineral  deposits — as  coal, 
rock-salt,  diamonds,  or  other  precious  stones. 
Sometimes  these  are  found  on  the  surface, 
especially  where  cliffs  are  exposed;  diamonds, 
gold-dust,  &c.,  are  sometimes  obtainable  from 
gravels  overlying  the  more  solid  rocks,  but,  as 
a rule,  mining  operations  cannot  be  prosecuted 
successfully  except  by  sinking  shafts  and 
carrying  on  subterranean  operations.  Coal 
seams,  which  were  originally  horizontal,  and 
even  now  may  dip  at  only  a low  angle,  are 
more  easily  reached  than  metallic  lodes  oc- 
curring in  veins  and  fissures  which,  as  a rule, 
descend  at  a high  angle,  or  even  vertically  to 
the  interior  of  the  earth.  [Vein.]  In  both  cases 
a shaft  or  shafts  must  be  sunk,  the  roof,  when 
undermined  supported,  and  galleries  run  to 
reach  or  follow  the  course  of  the  vein  or  seam. 

3.  Law : Mines  belong  to  the  owner  in  fee 
Simple  of  the  land,  except  gold  and  silver 
mines,  which  are  the  sovereign’s  by  virtue  of 
the  royal  prerogative,  A tenant  for  life  may 
work  old  mines  on  the  land  he  occupies,  but 
not  open  new  ones.  If  a man  follows  a lode 
from  his  own  land  under  that  of  his  neighbour, 
he  commits  a trespass. 

mining-companies,  s.  pi.  The  name 
given  to  the  companies  formed  in  Britain  in 
1825  for  working  mines  in  Mexico  and  South 
America,  many  of  which  came  to  a disastrous 
end.  Afterwards  it  was  extended  to  all  com- 
panies of  a similar  kind. 

Ulin' -ion  (i  as  y)  (1),  s.  & a.  [Fr.  mignon ; 
Ital.  mignone,  from  M.  H.  Ger.  minne;  O.  H. 
Ger.  minna,  minni  = memory,  remembrance, 
love.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A darling,  a favourite  (in  a good  sense). 

"Immortall  minions  in  their  Maker’s  sight.” 

Stirling : Domes-day,  Twelfth  Uoure. 

2.  An  unworthy  favourite ; a creature ; a 
fiervile  dependant. 

“The  minion  of  Jeffreys  was.  as  might  have  been 
expected,  preferred  by  James." — Macaulay:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  Iv. 

* 3.  A favourite  fancy,  liking,  or  disposition. 

. " The  particular  minion  of  his  affectionc  was  world- 

' liness."— South : Sermons,  voL  iii.,  ser.  6. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Print. : A size  of  type  between  nonpareil 
and  brevier. 

This  line  is  printed  in  Minion  type. 

* 2.  Ordn.  : An  old  4-pounder  gun,  about 
seven  feet  long.  ( Marlowe : 2 Tamburlaine, 
iii.  3.) 

* B.  As  adj. : Dainty,  small,  delicate,  fine, 
trim. 

| **  On  his  minion  harpe  full  well  playe  he  can.* 

ricasaunte  Pathwaie,  &c.,  C.  iiij. 

^1  Minions  of  the  moon  : Highwaymen,  foot- 
! pads.  ( Shalcesp . : 1 Henry  IV.,  i.  2.) 

Doin’ -ion  (i  as  y)  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
The  siftings  of  ironstone  after  calcination  at 
. the  iron  furnaces.  (Weale.) 

•min’-ion  (i  as  y)  (3),  s.  [Lat.  minium.] 
Red  lead,  vermilion,  cinnabar. 

“ Let  them  paint  their  faces  with  minion  and  ceruse.” 
—Burton  : Anat.  of  Melancholy,  p.  473. 

Dam  ion-ette'  (i  as  y),  s.  & a.  [Eng.  minion  ; 
dimin.  suff.  -ette.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Print. : A small  fancy  type.  (American.) 

* B.  As  adj. : Delicate,  effeminate. 

” ula  mlnionctte  face.” — Walpole  : Letters,  i.  205. 


* min'-ion-mg  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  minion  (1); 
■ing.]  Kind  treatment. 

"With  sweet  behaviour  and  soft  mlnlonintj ." 

Marston : Malcontent,  iv.  8. 

* min'-ionizc  (i  as  y),  v.  t.  [Eng.  minion  (1) ; 
-ice.]  To  favour. 

“Whom  . . . His  grace  did  minionize.’’— Davies  : 
Holy  lloode,  p.  26. 

*min'-i6n-llke,  *min'-ion-ly  (i  as  y), 

ad v.  [Eng.  minion  (1) ; -like;  -ly.] 

1.  Like  a minion. 

2.  Daintily,  finely,  affectedly. 

“Hitherto  will  our  sparkfull  youth  laugh  at  their 
great-grandfathers’  English,  who  had  more  care  to  do 
wel  than  to  speak  minionlike.'' — Camden : Ilemaines, 
to.  25. 

* min'-ion-ship  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  minion 
(1);  -ship.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  a 
minion. 

“ The  favourite  Luines  strengthneth  himself  more 
In  his  min  ionship."— Howell : Letters,  bk.  i.,  § 1,  let.  1. 

min-i-op'-ter-I,  s.  pi.  [Miniopterus.] 

Zool.  : A group  of  bats,  of  the  Vespertilio- 
nine  alliance,  family  Vespertilionidae  (q.v.). 
It  contains  two  genera,  Miniopterus  and 
Natalus,  characterized  by  the  great  elevation 
of  the  crown  of  the  head  above  the  face-line, 
and  by  the  separation  of  the  upper  incisors 
from  the  canines  and  from  each  other. 

min  i op  ter  us,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  from  Gr. 
* piwos  {minuos),  assumed  by  grammarians  as 
the  root  of  pivvOu  ( minutho ) = to  lessen,  to 
curtail,  and  nrepov  ( pteron ) = a wing.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Miniopteri  (q.v.).  The  crown  of  the  head  is 
abruptly  raised  from  the  face,  the  upper  in- 
cisors in  pairs,  separated  from  the  amines ; 
ears  separate,  the  outer  margin  extending 
forward  nearly  to  the  mouth  ; nostrils  simple  ; 
tail  as  long  as  the  head  and  body,  and  entirely 
enclosed  within  the  interfemoral  membrane. 
It  has  a wide  geographical  range,  through  the 
Eastern  Archipelago  to  Australia,  westward 
through  Burmah  and  Ceylon,  to  Madagascar, 
Africa,  Asia  Minor,  and  Southern  Europe,  as 
far  north  as  Switzerland  and  Austria.  Brow  n, 
grayish  or  black  to  reddish-gray  or  reddish- 
brown.  Miniopterus  Schreibersii  is  Sclireiber’s 
Bat,  an  inhabitant  of  caves  ; M.  tristis  is  from 
the  Philippine,  M.  australis  from  the  Loyalty 
Islands,  and  M.  blepotis  is  an  eastern  species. 

* mm'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  minium  = red-lead, 
vermilion.]  Red. 

“They  hold  the  sea  receiveth  a red  and  minious 
tincture  from  springs,  wells,  and  currents,  that  faU 
into  it.” — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  ix. 

* minish,  * men-us-en,  * myn-ysshe, 

v.t.  [Fr.  menuiser  = to  diminish,  to  extenuate, 
from  Low  Lat.  * minutio , minuto  = to  reduce 
to  fragments ; Lat.  minutiae  = fragments,  from 
minutus  ~ small,  minute;  Ital.  minuzzare.] 
To  lessen,  to  diminish,  to  cut  off,  to  reduce. 
"Ye  shall  not  minish  onght  from  your  bricks  of 
your  daily  task."— Exodus  vi.  19. 

* min'-ish-ment,  s.  [Eng.  minish ; -ment.] 
The  act  of  diminishing  ; diminution,  lessen- 
ing. 

“’By  him  reputed  as  a minishment,  and  a withdrawal 
of  the  honor  dewe  to  himself."— Sir  T.  More  : Workes, 
p.  145. 

* min  lS-tel'-lo,  s.  [Minister,  s .]  A petty 
minister. 

“ What  pitiful  Ministellos,  what  pigmy  Presbyters  1” 
— Oauden : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  194. 

min -ls-ter,  * min-is-tre,  * myn-ys-tre, 

s.  [Fr.  ministre , from  Lat.  ministrum,  accus. 
of  minister  = a servant,  from  the  same  root 
as  minor , minimus,  minim;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  ministro.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A servant,  an  attendant ; one  who  acts 
under  the  orders  and  authority  of  another. 

“ He  closed  the  book,  and  he  gave  it  again  to  the 
minister,  and  sat  down." — Luke  iv.  20. 

2.  A servant  or  messenger  from  God. 

" Angels  and  ministers  of  grace,  defend  us." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  i.  4. 

3.  One  who  is  employed  to  a certain  end ; 
an  agent,  a medium,  an  instrument. 

“ Demons  accurs’d,  dire  ministers  of  woe.” 

Pope : Homer  ; Odyssey  xi.  76. 

4.  Anything  employed  or  used  as  a means 
to  an  end ; a medium,  a means,  an  instrument ; 
one  who  or  that  which  supplies  anything ; a 
source. 

"Much  conversant  with  Heaven,  she  often  holds, 

With  those  fair  ministers  of  light  to  man  .... 
Sweet  conference."  Cowper : Task,  v.  806. 


5.  One  to  whom  is  entrusted  the  adminis- 
tration or  direction  of  affairs  of  state  ; one 
employed  in  the  administration  of  a branch 
of  the  government. 

"Very  different  training  waa  necessary  to  form  a 
great  minister  for  foreign  affairs." — Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

6.  A delegate,  an  ambassador,  the  repre- 
sentative of  a sovereign  at  a foreign  court. 

7.  The  pastor  of  a church,  duly  authorized 
or  licensed  to  preach  and  administer  the 
sacraments. 

II.  Eccles.  £ Church  Hist.  (PI.) : Five  assist- 
ants to  the  General  of  the  Jesuits,  elected  by 
the  general  congregation,  and  empowered  to 
represent  to  the  head  of  the  Order  anything 
irregular  which  they  may  have  observed  in  his 
government. 

U Ministers  of  the  Sick : 

Eccles.  £ Church  Hist. : A congregation  of 
priests  and  lay-brothers,  founded  by  St. 
Camillus  of  Lellis  in  1586,  and  raised  to  the 
rank  of  a religious  order  in  1591  by  Pope 
Gregory  XIV.  Their  special  work  is  the  care 
of  the  sick  in  hospitals.  The  dress  is  that  of 
secular  priests,  with  a large  brown  cross  on 
the  soutane  and  on  the  cloak.  (Addis  £ 
Arnold.) 

minister-general,  s. 

Eccles.  £ Church  Hist. : The  title  given  to 
the  head  of  the  Order  by  the  Franciscans  and 
Capuchins. 

minister-provincial,  s. 

Eccles.  £ Church  Hist. : The  head  of  a pro- 
vince among  the  Franciscans  and  Capuchins. 

min'-is-ter,  * min-is-tre,  * myn-is- 
tre,  * myn-ys-tre,  v.t.  & i.  [0.  Fr.  min- 
ister , from  Lat.  ministro,  from  minister  = a 
servant,  a minister;  Sp.  & Port,  ministrar; 
Ital.  ministrare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  afford,  to  supply,  to  give,  to  present, 

to  suggest. 

“ If  you  three  will  but  minister  such  assistance.” 
Shakesp:  Much  Aclo  About  Nothing,  it.  L 

2.  To  perform,  to  execute,  to  render. 

* 3.  To  administer,  to  direct. 

“One  alone  ministreth  all  things." — Chaucer : Boe- 
thius, bk.  iii. 

4.  To  administer  medicinally. 

“ A poison  which  the  friar  subtly  hath  ministered .* 
Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iv.  8 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  perform  the  duties  of  a servant  or 
attendant ; to  perform  service ; to  act  as  an 
attendant. 

"And  immediately  she  arose  and  ministered  unto 
them.” — Luke  iv.  39. 

2.  To  perform  the  duties  of  a priest. 

"There  they  shall  lay  their  garments  wherein  they 
minister.” — Ezekiel  xlii.  14. 

3.  To  supply  things  needful ; to  furnish  or 
provide  things  necessary. 

4.  To  supply  remedies. 

“ Canst  thou  not  minister  to  a mind  diseased  f ” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  v.  8. 

min  is  ter  i al,  a.  [Fr.  minister iel,  from 
ministre  = a.  minister  (q.v.);  Sp.  ministerial; 
Ital.  ministerial .] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ministering  or  the 
performance  of  services  ; attendant  for  ser- 
vice ; acting  at  command. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a minister  of  state  , acting 
as  a minister  ; pertaining  to  executive  offices, 
as  distinct  from  judicial. 

"It  was  his  part  to  direct  and  order  well,  but  tho 
part  of  others  to  perform  the  ministerial  offices.”— 
Baker  : Charles  I.  (an.  1628). 

* 3.  Pertaining  to  ministers  of  the  gospel ; 
sacerdotal ; used  in  divine  worship  i as,  min- 
isterial dress. 

4.  Occupied  by  ministers  of  state. 

"Very  solid  and  very  brilliant  talents  distinguished 
the  ministerial  benches.”— Burke : Appeal  from  the 
Aew  to  the  Old  Whigs. 

* 5.  Tending  to  promote,  aid,  or  advance  a 
result  or  end  ; aiding,  promoting. 

“ Enlight’ning  spirits,  and  ministerial  flames.” 

Prior  : Solomon,  ii.  64J. 

min  Is-tcr  -i-al-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  ministerial; 
-tsi.]  In  politics,  a supporter  of  the  ministry 
in  office. 

min-ls-ter'-l-al-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  ministerial; 
-ly.]  In  a ministerial  manner  or  character. 

mm  is-ter-Ing,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Minister,  «.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 


Cite,  fAt,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; q.u  = kw. 


ministery— minor 


3143 


B.  As  adj. : Acting  or  serving  as  a subor- 
dinate agent ; serving  under  superior  autho- 
rity ; helping,  tending. 

“Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirit*  ? 2?  eb.  L 14. 

* min'-is-ter-y,  s.  [Ministry.] 

* min'  - Is  - tra  - 9?,  s.  [Lat.  ministratio  = 
ministration  (q.v.).]  Ministration. 

* min  -ia-tral,  a.  [Eng.  minister ; -a!.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a minister ; ministerial. 

* min  is-trant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  ministrans,  pa. 
par.  of  ministro  = to  serve,  to  minister  (q.v.) ; 
Ital.  ministrante.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Performing  the  duties  or  part 
1 of  an  attendant  or  minister ; ministering ; 
acting  under  command  ; attendant. 

‘‘Swift  flights  of  angels  ministrant 
Array'd  in  glory  on  my  cup  to  attend." 

Milton : P.  R.,  ii.  385. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  ministers  ; a ser- 
vant, a minister. 

* min-is-tra  -tion,  * min-is-tra-ci-oun, 
* min-is-tra-cy-oun,  * min-is-tra- 
cy-on,  * myn-ys-tra-ci-oun,  s.  [Lat. 
ministratio,  from  ministro  = to  minister  (q.  v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  performing  services  as  a ser- 
vant or  a subordinate  agents  agency  or  inter- 
vention for  aid  or  service. 

“ I think  they  are  most  ordinarily  done  by  the 
ministration  of  angels.”— Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

2.  Administration,  rule. 

“If  the  ministration  of  death  ....  was  glorious 
....  how  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the  Spirit  be 
lather  glorious.”— 2 Corinth,  iii.  7,  8. 

3.  Service  as  a priest ; ecclesiastical  or 
Bacerdotal  service  or  function. 

“ As  soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration  were  accom- 
plished, he  departed  to  his  own  house."— Luke  i.  23. 

* min'  -is  -tra-ti  ve#  a.  [Lat.  ministratus , pa. 
par.  of  ministro  = to  minister  (q.v.).]  Afford- 
ing service,  help,  or  assistance  ; helping. 

* min  -is-tra-tor,  s,  [Lat.  ministratus , pa. 
par.  of  ministro  = to  minister  (q.v.).]  An 
administrator. 

“The  law  and  the  ministrators  of  it.”— Nort  h : 
Exo-men,  p.  74. 

* min-ls-tre,  s.  [Minister,  s.] 

* min-is-tre,  v.  [Minister,  v.] 

s min'  is  tress,  s.  [Eng.  minister;  -ess.]  A 
female  that  ministers. 

“Thus  was  beauty  sent  from  Heaven 
The  lovely  ministress  of  truth  ami  good.” 

Akenside  : Pleasures  of  Imagination,  bk.  L 

min  is  try,  * mm  is-ter-y,  * myn-ya- 
ter-ie,  5.  [Lat.  ministerium , from  minister  = 
a minister  (q.v.)  ; Fr.  ministere ; Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  ministerio .] 

* 1.  The  act  of  ministering ; service,  attend- 
ance. 

“ To  see  kind  hands  attending  day  and  night. 

With  tender  ministry,  from  place  to  place." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  73. 

*2.  Instrumentality,  means,  mediuraship, 
agency. 

“ To  all  but  thee  in  fits  he  seemed  to  go, 

And  twaa  my  ministry  to  deal  the  blow.” 

Parnell : T>ie  Hermit. 

* 3.  Administration,  rule. 

A>  If  the  mynystracioun  ofdarapnacioun  was  inglorie, 
xnych  more  the  mynysterie  of  rightuysnesse  is  plen- 
teous in  glorie." — Wyclijfe  : 2 Corinth,  iii. 

4.  Service  in  sacred  things  ; ecclesiastical 
functions  ; the  office,  duties,  or  functions  of  a 
minister  of  the  Gospel. 

“ Every  one  that  came  to  do  the  service  of  the 
ministry,  and  the  service  of  the  burden  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation.” — Numbers  iv.  47. 

5.  The  officers  of  state  who  compose  the 
executive  government ; the  ministers  of  state 
collectively. 

“The  first  English  ministry  was  gradually  formed  ; 
nor  is  it  possible  to  say  quite  precisely  when  it  began 
to  exist.  But,  on  the  whole,  the  date  from  which  the 
era  of  ministries  may  most  properly  be  reckoned  is 
the  day  of  the  meeting  of  the  Parliament  after  the 
general  election  of  1695.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxiv. 

6.  The  period  during  which  the  First  Minis- 
ter of  Great  Britain  holds  office:  as,  The  Act 
was  passed  during  the  Ministry  of  Pitt. 

*7.  Business,  employment,  profession,  oc- 
cupation. 

* ministry -ship,  *.  The  office  ef  a 

minister ; ministry. 

inin'-i-nm,  s.  [Lat.  = vermilion.] 

1.  Mineralogy : 

(1)  The  same  as  Cinnabar  (q.v.). 


(2)  A pulverulent  mineral  of  a bright  red 
colour.  Hardness,  2 to  3 ; sp.  gr.  4 tj ; lustre 
dull;  streak, orange-yellow  ; opaque.  Compos.: 
oxygen,  9'34  ; lead,  9Cn>0  = 100,  yielding  the 
formula  Pb30+  Occurs  mostly  associated 
with  galena.  Known  in  Germany  under  the 
name  of  Mennige. 

2.  Chem. : [Lead-oxide]. 

min  i ver,  * men-e-ver,1  * men-y-ver, 
* min  s verc,  * min-i-vere,  * myn ri- 
ver, s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  menuver , menuveir , me- 
nuvair , from  menu  (Lat.  miiiutus)  — small, 
and  vair=  fur.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  Siberian  squirrel,  noted 
for  its  tine  fur  ; also  the  fur  itself. 

“On  his  right  and  left  those  suffragans  of  Canter- 
bury who  had  taken  the  oaths  were  ranged  iu  gorgeous 
vestments  of  scarlet  and  miniver." — Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

B.  As  adj.  : Made  of  the  fur  of  the  Siberian 
squirrel. 

min'-i-vet,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ornith.  (PI.) : A name  for  the  Cuckoo 
Shrikes.  [Pericrocotus,  Shrike.] 

minjac  -tankawan,  *.  [Native  name.] 

Chem. : A vegetable  fat,  obtained  from  the 
fruit  of  a tree  growing  in  Borneo  and  Sumatra. 

mink,  t mmx,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; possibly 
North  American  Indian,  or  a corruption  of 
Eng.  minx.] 

Zool.  : A popular  name  for  several  species 
of  the  genus  Putorius  (q.v.),  which  are  found 
in  the  northern  parts  of  both  hemispheres, 
and  are  valuable  as  fur-producing  animals. 
Putorius  lutreola  is  the  European,  and  P.  viso-n 
the  American  Mink.  The  body  is  stouter  than 
that  of  a stoat  or  weasel,  and  from  fifteen  to 


mink. 


eighteen  inches  long.  The  colour  varies  from 
dull  yellowish-brown  to  dark  chocolate  brown ; 
the  upper  lip  is  usually  white  in  the  Euro- 
pean, dark  in  the  American  species.  The 
scent-glands  are  well-developed,  and  their 
secretion  is  only  second  in  offensiveness  to 
that  of  the  skunk.  It  is  aquatic  in  its  habits, 
and  feeds  chiefly  upon  fish  and  amphi- 
ous  animals,  preying  largely  also  on  smaller 
mammals.  In  America  the  Mink  is  domesti- 
cated and  trained  as  a ratcatcher.  [Minx.  ] 

min'-ne  sing  ers,  s.  pi.  [Ger.,  from  0.  Ger. 
minne  = love,  remembrance,  and  singer  — a 
singer.]  The  German  name  for  poets  of  the 
troubadour  character,  who  devoted  their 
talents  to  the  production  of  love  songs.  They 
enjoyed  a certain  amount  of  popularity  in  the 
higher  grades  of  society  for  more  than  two 
hundred  years  (1138-1347),  when  they  fell  out 
of  popular  estimation,  and  were  succeeded  by 
the  meistersingers  (q.v.).  [Troubadours.] 

Min  ne-so'-tan,  $.  A native  or  resident 
of  Minnesota,  one  of  the  northern  United 
States. 

min  -nie,  s.  [See  def.]  An  infantine  word 
for  mamma  or  mother.  (Scotch.) 

“But  my  minnie  fluid,  I maun  be  sure  to  get  twenty 
Bhillinga.” — Scott  ; Antvjuary,  ch.  xv. 

min  now,  mm'-im,  * men-awe,  * men- 
ow,  * men-oun,  s.  [A.S.  myne , from  min 
= small.] 

Ichthyology : 

1.  Leuciscus  phoxinus,  common  all  over 
Europe.  Dr.  Gunther  says  that  it  grows  to 
a length  of  seven  inches  in  favourable  lo- 
calities ; its  average  size  in  the  British  Isles 
is  about  three  inches.  It  is  generally  found 


in  the  same  streams  with  trout,  preferring 
gravelly  bottoms,  and  swimming  in  schools. 
The  top  of  the  head  and  the  back  are 
dusky  olive,  mottled,  and  lighter  in  colour  on 
the  sides  ; belly  white,  rosy  in  summer, 
whence  it  is  sometimes  called  the  Pink. 
Known  also  as  the  Minim. 

2.  A popular  name  in  America  for  the 
small  lishes  of  mauy  genera  of  Cyprinidae. 

mi -no , s.  [Mina  (2).] 

mim'-dr,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  = less,  smaller  ; a word 
having  no  positive,  but  serving  as  the  com- 
parative of  minimus.]  [Minim.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Less,  smaller;  used  absolutely,  in  oppo- 
sition to  major.  « 

2.  Small ; of  little,  or  comparatively  litlfc, 
importance ; petty,  unimportant. 

* 3.  Under  age  ; in  a state  of  pupillarity. 

“At  which  time  the  king  was  minor.”— Bacon: 

Henry  VII.,  p.  145. 

II.  Music : 

1.  Intervals  are  said  to  be  minor  when  they 
contain  one  semitone  less  than  major. 

2.  A scale  is  said  to  be  in  the  minor  mode 
when  its  third  and  sixth  are  minor.  Formerly 
a minor  scale  was  described  as  “ with  the 
lesser  third.” 

33.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A person  who  is  under  age ; one  of  either 
sex  who  is  under  a certain  age,  and  therefore 
legally  incapacitated  for  the  performance  of 
certain  acts. 

2.  A Minorite  ; a Franciscan  (q.v.). 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Logic : The  minor  term,  or  the  minor 
premiss. 

2.  Music : The  minor  key. 

3.  Scots  Law : A term  used  to  express  a 
persou  above  the  age  of  pupillarity  (twelve  in 
females  and  fourteen  in  males)  and  under  that 
of  majority,  of  twenty-one. 

4.  Roman  Church  (PI.) : [Minor-orders]. 

H Flute  minor : Klein  flute,  a small  flute- 
stop  ou  the  organ,  of  4 ft.  or  2 ft.  pitch. 

minor-axis,  s.  [Axis  II.,  1.] 

minor-canon,  s. 

Ecclesiol. : An  official  of  a cathedral  or  col 
legiate  church  in  priest’s  orders,  ranking  next 
to  the  prebendaries  or  canons.  In  the  “ old 
foundation”  cathedrals,  with  the  name  of 
priest  vicars,  or  vicars  choral,  they  have  been 
corporations,  and  have  held  their  own  pro- 
perty ; in  the  “ new  foundation  ” Cathedrals, 
they  have  been  and  still  are  stipendaries  of 
the  chapters,  their  incomes  in  both  cases 
varying  from  £150  to  £300  a year.  The  re- 
cently-created cathedrals  of  St.  Albans,  Truro, 
Liverpool,  and  Neweastle-on-Tyne  have  no 
such  officials.  Southwell  has  one,  the  last 
remnant  of  the  old  collegiate  foundation. 
Originally  they  were  equal  in  number  witli 
the  canons,  and  in  the  old  foundations  every 
prebendary  had  his  own  vicar.  For  more  than 
two  centuries,  however,  they  were  in  all, 
throughout  England  and  Wales,  about  152  iu 
number,  till  the  Cathedral  Act  (3  & 4 Viet., 
c.  113)  reduced  them  still  further  to  117. 
Their  duty  is  to  chant  the  daily  services,  and 
to  preach  occasionally ; and  as  the  precentor 
or  suecentor  is  chosen  from  them,  they  must 
also  have  an  adequate  knowledge  of  cathedral 
music.  The  office  is  much  sought  after,  not 
only  for  the  connection  with  a cathedral,  but 
as  certain  to  lead  to  preferment. 

minor-chord,  s. 

Music:  A minor  triad,  or  common  chord, 
consisting  of  a note,  its  minor  third,  and  per- 
fect fifth. 

minor-key,  s. 

Music : The  minor  mode  of  any  scale.  It  is 
called  a relative  minor  when  it  commences  on 
the  sixth  degree  of  the  corresponding  relative 
major.  A minor  scale  commencing  on  the 
same  note  as  a inaja-  scale  is  called  its  tonic 
minor.  There  are  three  forms  of  the  minor 
scale  in  use. 

minor  orders,  s.  pi. 

Roman  Church : Orders  beneath  Holy  Orders 
in  dignity.  They  are  four  in  number : acolyte. 


tooiL  bo?  ; pout,  Jsxfrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9 hi  a,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-elan,  -tlan  — shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gioa  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = be  I,  d?l* 


3144 


minorate— minuscule 


exorcist,  lector,  and  ostiarius.  They  are  usu- 
ally conferred  at  the  same  time. 

minor-planet,  s. 

Astron. : An  asteroid  (q.v.).  [Planet.] 
minor  premiss,  s. 

Logic : That  which  contains  the  minor  term. 

minor  term,  s. 

Logic:  The  subject  of  the  conclusion  of  a 
categorical  syllogism. 

* snm'-or-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  minoratus,  pa.  par. 
of  mil wro  = to  make  less  ; minor  - less  ; Ital. 
minorare ; Sp.  minor  ar.]  To  make  less,  to 
lessen,  to  diminish. 

“ Distance  minorates  the  object.”—  QlanviU  : Scepsis 
Scientifica,  ch.  viiL 

* min  dr-a'-tion,  s.  [Minorate.]  The  act 
of  lessening  or  diminishing ; diminution,  de- 
crease. 

“We  hone  the  mercies  of  God  will  consider  our 
degenerated  integrity  unto  some  minoration  of  our 
offences."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  i.,  cb.  iL 

• min'-dr-a-tive,  s.  [Eng.  minorat{e) ; -ive.) 
(See  extract.) 

"For  a minorative  or  gentle  potion  he  took  four 
hundred  pound  weight  of  colophoniac  Bcaminony.”— 
Urquhart:  Rabelais,  bk.  iL,  ch.  xxxiii. 

• min'or-ess,  s.  [Eng.  minor;  -ess.] 

1.  A female  under  age. 

2.  A nun  of  the  Order  of  St.  Clare.  [Poor 
Clares.] 

mm  or-ite,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  A Franciscan  friar.  [Franciscan.] 

* 2.  An  inferior,  a subordinate. 

" Some  minorite  among  the  clergy.”—  Hacket : Life 
of  Williams,  iL  202. 

min  or  i ty,  s.  [Fr.  minoritl,  from  Lat. 

minus  = less.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  less  or 
smaller. 

" From  this  narrow  time  of  gestation  may  ensue 
minority,  or  smallness  in  the  exclusion.” — Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  The  smaller  number  out  of  a whole 
divided  into  two  parts. 

“ That  minority  of  the  Scottish  nation  by  the  aid  of 
which  the  government  had  hitherto  held  the  majority 
down.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

3.  The  state  of  being  a minor  or  under 
age,  and  therefore  legally  incapacitated  for 
the  performance  of  certain  acts. 

* 4.  A state  of  immaturity, 

“ If  there  be  evidence  that  it  is  not  many  ages  since 
nature  was  in  her  minority,  this  may  be  taken  for 
a good  proof  that  she  is  not  eternal.’’— Burnet : Theory 
of  the  Earth. 

II.  Law. : 

1.  English  Law : The  period  or  interval 
before  a person  attains  his  or  her  majority  or 
comes  to  full  age,  that  is,  generally,  to  the  age 
of  twenty-one  years. 

2.  Scots  Law  : The  interval  or  period  between 
pupillarity  and  majority.  [Minor,  B.  II.  3.] 

• mi -ndr-ship,  s.  [Eng.  minor;  -ship.]  The 
state  of  being  a minor  ; minority. 

Min'-o-taur,  s.  [Lat.  Minotaurus.] 

Class.  Mythol. : A monster  having  the  head 
of  a bull  and  the  rest  of  the  body  human. 
He  was  killed  by  Theseus. 

* min' -our,  * myn-our,  s . [Miner.] 

* mlns'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  mince;  - ical .]  Deli- 
cate. 

"A  woman  of  a minsical  countenance." — Sidney: 
Wanstcad  Play,  p.  619. 

mins'-ter,  * myns-ter,  * myn3-tere, 

* myns-tre,  s.  [A.S.  mynster,  from  Lat. 
monastcrium  = a monastery ; Ger.  miinster  ; 
Dut.  monster.]  A monastery ; the  church  of 
a monastery  ; a cathedral  church.  The  name 
is  given  to  several  cathedral  churches  in 
England,  as  York  minster , Beverley  minster , 
and  also  occurs  in  the  name  of  several  places 
where  there  were  originally  monasteries  and 
minsters,  as  West  minster,  Leo  minsterf  &c. 

" Some  old  minster's  venerable  pile." 

Wordsworth  : Thanksgiving  Ode,  Jan.  18, 1816. 

• min  stral  cie,  s.  [Minstrelsy.] 

min  strel,  * min  stral,  * min-is-tral, 

* myn-stral*  s.  [O.  Fr.  menestrel,  menes- 
tral , from  Low  Lat.  ministralis , ministerialis 
= an  artizan,  a servant,  a retainer,  from  Lat. 
minislerium  = service ; minister  = a servant ; 


Port,  menestrel,  menistrel ; Sp.  menestral,  menes- 
tril.]  A singer  and  performer  on  musical  in- 
struments. Minstrels  in  the  middle  ages  were 
a class  of  men  who  lived  by  the  arts  of  poetry 
and  music.  The  minstrels  or  jongleurs  only 
recited  or  chanted  poems,  but  did  not  write  or 
invent  them ; or  perhaps  accompanied  on  some 
instrument  the  troubadour  who  sang  his  own 
compositions.  It  was  not  an  unusual  thing 
for  a troubadour  to  have  several  minstrels  or 
jongleurs  in  his  service.  The  minstrels  in 
later  times  formed  a separate  guild,  uniting 
for  the  purpose*  of  mutual  protection  and 
support.  They  became  exceedingly  popular 
in  England  ; their  persons  were  sacred  ; their 
profession  alone  was  a sufficient  passport,  and 
they  were  on  all  occasions  welcome  guests 
at  the  houses  of  the  rich.  With  the  decline 
of  chivalry,  the  profession  of  the  minstrel 
also  declined,  and  eventually  sank  so  low  that 
they  are  classed  amongst  vagabonds  and 
beggars  in  statutes  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 

“ Wake  ye  from  your  sleep  of  death. 

Minstrels  and  bards  of  other  days  I" 

Scott:  Bards  Incantation. 

II  Obvious  compounds  : minstrel-boy,  min- 
strel-hire, minstrel-lay,  minstrel-strain,  min- 
strel-tale, &c. 

min'-strel-sy,  * min-stral-eie,  * myn- 
strel-sy,  s.  [Eng.  minstrel;  -sy.] 

1.  The  art,  occupation,  or  profession  of 
minstrels  ; music  and  singing. 

" When  golden  Midas  judg’d  their  minstrelsy.*'  | 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Faithful  Shepherdess,  iv.  L 

2.  A number  or  body  of  minstrels ; minstrels 
collectively. 

" Ministering  spirits,  trained  up  in  feast  and  song— 

Such  bast  thou  arm’d,  the  minstrelsy  of  heaven.” 
Milton:  P.  L„  vi.  168. 

* 3.  Musical  instruments  used  by  minstrels. 

“ For  sorwe  of  which  he  brake  his  minstralcie. 

Both  harp  and  lute,  giteme.  and  sautrie.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  17,214. 

4.  A body  or  collection  of  ballad  poetry 
suitable  for  singing,  as  the  minstrelsy  of  the 
Scottish  border. 

mint(l),  * mynt  (2),  *menet,  s.  [A.S.  mynet, 
mynyt,  menet  — a coin,  from  Lat.  moneta  = 
(1)  a mint,  (2)  money,  from  Moneta,  a surname 
of  Juno,  in  whose  temple  at  Rome  money  was 
coined  ; Moneta,  lit.  = the  Warning  One,  from 
moneo  = to  warn:  Dut.  munt;  Ger.  miinze; 
Dan.  mynt  = coin.  Mint  and  money  ire  thus 
doublets.] 

I.  Literally; 

I.  A place  where  money  is  coined  by  public 
authority.  The  principal  mint  of  the  United 
States  is  at  Philadelphia.  There  are  others  at 
New  Orleans,  San  Francisco,  Carson  City,  and 
Denver.  Only  the  first  three  are  in  active 
operation.  The  English  mint  is  on  Tower 
Hill,  London. 

* 2.  A place  of  privilege  in  Southwark,  near 
the  Queen’s  prison,  where  persons  took  refuge 
from  justice,  under  the  pretence  that  it  had 
formerly  been  a royal  palace.  (English.) 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  A source  of  invention  or  fabrication. 

2.  A great  quantity,  supply,  or  amount : as, 
a mint  of  money,  a mint  of  trouble. 

H * Master  of  the  Mint : A public  official 
who  formerly  presided  over  the  Mint.  The 
office  is  now  abolished,  the  Mint  being  under 
the  direct  authority  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer.  (English.) 

mint-mark,  s.  A mark  pub  upon  coins 
to  identify  the  place  of  coining. 

* mint-master,  s. 

1.  Lit. : One  who  manages  the  coinage ; the 
Master  of  the  Mint. 

* 2.  Fig. ; One  who  invents,  forges,  or  fab- 
ricates. 

* mint- war  den,  *.  The  same  as  Mint- 
master  (q.v.). 

mint  (2),  * mynt  (2),  * mynte,  * minth,  s. 

[A.  S.  minte,  from  Lat.  menta,  mentha,  from  Gr. 
HcrOa,  /LuVflos  ( mentha , minthos)  ; Ger.  miinze.] 

Botany ; 

1.  Sing.  ; The  genus  Mentha  (q.v.). 

2.  PI.  A name  for  the  order  Mentliacese. 

If  Of  British  Meuthas,  Corn  Mint  is  Mentha 
arvensis;  Flea  Mint,  M.  Pulegium  [Penny- 
royal] ; the  Horse  or  Brook  Mint,  M.  syl- 
veslris ; the  Marsli  Wliorled  Mint,  M.  saliva; 
the  Round-leaved  Mint,  M.  rotundifolia ; the 
Pepper  Mint,  M.  piperita;  the  Water-capitate 
Mint,  M.  aquatica  ; and  the  Bergamot  Mint  is 


M.  citrata,  a variety  of  the  sub-species  M. 
hirrnta,  and  the  species  M.  aquatica.  The 
Spear  Mint  or  Garden  Mint,  M.  viridis,  is  a 
denizen.  The  Cat  Mint  is  Nepeta  Cataria, 
also  British. 

mint-julep,  s.  A drink  made  of  spirits, 
sugar,  and  pounded  ice,  with  an  infusion  of 
mint. 

mint-sauce,  s.  Mint  chopped  up  fine 
and  mixed  with  vinegar  and  sugar,  and  used 
as  a flavouring  for  lamb. 

mint-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Prostanthera  violacea  (or  lasianthos X 

mint  (1),  v.t.  [Mint  (1),  «.] 

1.  Lit. ; To  coin,  to  stamp,  as  money. 

“ Had  all  the  money  in  King  Charles  II,  and  King 
James  II. ’s  time  been  minted  according  to  this  new 
proposal,  this  rais'd  money  would  have  been  gone. 
Locke  : Of  the  Lowering  of  Interest 

* 2.  Fig. : To  invent,  to  forgo,  to  fabricate, 
to  fashion,  to  produce. 

“ Look  into  the  title  whereby  they  hold  these  new 
portions  of  the  crown,  and  you  will  find  them  of  such 
natures  as  may  be  easily  minted."— Bacon  : Henry  VIE 

* mint  (2),  * mynt,  v.t.  [A.S.  myntan  = to 
resolve,  to  propose,  to  intend.] 

1.  To  aim,  to  purpose,  to  intend,  to  en- 
deavour. 

2.  To  hint,  to  suggest,  to  insinuate.  (Scotch.} 

mint  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  mint  (1),  8., 
-age.] 

1.  That  which  is  minted,  coined,  or  stamped. 

2.  The  duty  or  fee  paid  for  minting  or 
coining. 

3.  The  act  of  coining. 

" By  this  mintage  they  are  something  worth.* 

Donne  : A Valediction  of  Weeping . 

Mm-ta'-ka,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron. : A fixed  star,  5 Orionis,  the  most 
westerly  star  in  the  belt  of  Orion. 

mint'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mint  (1),  v. ; -er.]  One 

who  mints  or  coins ; a coiner. 

“The  minter  must  adde  of  other  weight  seventeen, 
pence  halfpenny  farthing,  If  the  siluer  be  so  pure."— 

Camden  : Jtemaines,  p.  204. 

* mlaili,  s.  [Mint  (2),  s.] 

* mint  -man,  s.  [Eng.  mint  (1),  and  man.] 

One  who  is  engaged  in  a mint ; a coiner. 

“ Let  such,  as  are  to  informe  counsels  out  of  their 
professions  las  lawyers,  sea-men,  mintmen,  and  th* 
like)  be  first  heard  before  committees.’  — Bacon  : Es- 
says; Of  Counsel. 

* min’-u-end,  s.  [Lat.  minuendus,  fut.  part. 

of  minuo  = to  lessen,  to  diminish.] 

Math. ; The  quantity  from  which  another  is 
to  be  subtracted. 

min’-u-et,  * men'-u-et,  s.  [Fr.  meniiet  = 
small’  pretty  ; dimin."ofme)iu(Lat.  minutus)= 
small ; Ital.  minuetto.] 

1.  The  name  of  a graceful  dance  said  to 
have  been  invented  in  Poitou  about  the  mid- 
dle of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  performed 
in  J or  | time.  It  continued  to  be  fashionable 
until  the  reign  of  George  III. 

" Her  authority  was  supreme  in  all  matters  of  good 
breeding,  from  a duel  to  a minuet." — Macaulay  : HitU 
Eng.,  ch.  iiL 

2.  A time  or  air  suited  for  the  dance  so 
called,  or  composed  to  the  same  time. 

* min'-um,  s.  [Minim.] 

min'-us,  s.  & a.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  minor  = 

less.] 

A.  As  subst.  ; Less.  A term  applied  to  the 
sign  of  subtraction  — , which,  when  placed 
between  two  quantities  signifies  that  the  latter 
is  to  be  subtracted  or  taken  from  the  former  ; 
thus,  a — b (read  a minus  b)  means  that  b is  to 
be  subtracted  from  a. 

E.  As  adj. : A term  applied  to  quantitiee 
which  have  the  sign  — , or  minus,  before  them, 
as,  — a,  — 36,  &c.  Also  called  negative  quam- 
ties. 

mi  nus’-cu-la,  s.  [Lat.  minusculus.]  Th* 
same  as  Minuscule,  s.  (q.v.). 

mi-nus'-cule,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  minusciuus  — 
very  small,  ’from  minus  = less.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Very  small ; minute  ; applied 

to  letters  so  called. 

B.  As  subst.  ; A minute  kind  of  letter  or 
character  used  in  the  mediieval  MSS. 

“ Written  in  more  or  less  regular  pointed  mlnut* 
cules."—II.  Sweet : Old  English  Charters,  p.  423. 


tato,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  t»  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


minutary— mirabilite 


3145 


• min-u-tar-y  (u  as  i),  a.  [Lat.  minutus.] 
Consisting  *of  minutes. 

“ Gathering  up  the  least  crum  of  time,  presenting 
the  minutary  fractions  thereof."  — Fuller : Worthies; 
Berkshire. 

minute  (as  a.  & adv.  mi-nute',  as  s.  min'- 
lt),  ' mynute,  a.,  adv.  & s.  [Lat.  minutus 
= small,  minute  (Low  Lat.  minuta  = a small 
portion,  a mite  of  money),  prop.  pa.  par.  of 
minuo  = to  lessen,  to  make  small,  from  the 
same  root  as  minor,  minus;  A.S.  min,  &c.  ; 
Ital.  rninudo ; Sp.  menudo  ; Port,  mindo ; Fr. 
menu,  = small,  minute  ; Ital.  & Sp.  minuto  ; 
Ir.  minute  = a very  small  portion,  a minute.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Very  small ; of  a very  small  size  or  bulk  ; 
diminutive. 

We  have  also  glasses  and  means  to  see  small  and 
minute  bodies  perfectly  and  distinctly." — Bacon  : New 
Atlantis. 

2.  Of  very  little  consequence  or  importance  ; 
petty  : as,  minute  details. 

3.  Characterized  by  attention  to  very  small 
matters  ; very  precise  and  accurate ; circum- 
stantial, detailed  ; entering  into  the  smallest 
details.  (Said  of  things.) 

“[The]  private  instructions  with  which  he  furnished 
those  persons  could  not  be  minute,  but  were  highly 
Judicious."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

* 4.  Attentive  to  the  smallest  details ; pre- 
cise, particular,  exact.  (Said  of  persons.) 

“ These  minute  philosophers  (since  that  is  their  true 
name)  are  a sort  of  pirates,  who  plunder  all  that  come 
in  their  way.  "— Berkeley : The  Minute  Philosopher, 
dial.  L 

* B.  As  adv. : Minutely  ; in  great  detail. 

“ Ah,  muse  ! forbear  to  speak 
Minute  the  horrors  that  ensued." 

Cowper : Death  of  Mrs.  Throckmorton's  Bullfinch. 
C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A minute  portion  of  anything,  as,  for 
Instance,  of  money  ; a mite. 

“But  whanne  a pore  widewe  was  come,  sche  cast  two 
mynutis,  that  is  a farthing.”—  Wy cliff e : Mark  xii.  42. 

* 2.  A thing  of  slight  importance  ; a trifle  ; 
a petty  detail. 

"These  are  hut  minutes,  in  respect  of  the  ruin  pre- 
pared for  the  living  temples."— J.  Taylor  ; Sermon  on 
the  Gunpowder  Treason. 

3.  Specif.,  the  sixtieth  part  of  an  hour ; 
sixty  seconds ; hence,  used  loosely  and  in- 
delinitely  for  a very  short  period  of  time. 

4.  (PI.) : A short  sketch  of  an  agreement, 
meeting,  &c.,  taken  in  writing ; notes  to  re- 
cord and  preserve  the  memory  of  anything.  * 

5.  A memorandum  ; an  official  note. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch. : The  sixtieth  part  of  the  lower 
diameter  of  the  shaft  of  a column. 

2.  Geog. : The  sixtieth  part  of  a degree. 

3.  Geom. : The  sixtieth  part  of  a degree  of  a 
circle  : it  is  denoted  by  the  sign 

minute-bell,  s.  A bell  tolled  regularly 
at  intervals  of  one  minute,  usually  to  give 
notice  of  a death  or  a funeral.  [Passing- 
bell.] 

minute-book,  s.  A book  in  which  the 
minutes  of  meetings  are  recorded. 

minute-glass,  s.  The  sand-glass  run- 
ning sixty  seconds. 

minute- gun,  s.  A gun  fired  regularly  at 
intervals  of  one  minute  from  a ship  at  sea  as 
a signal  of  distress. 

minute-hand,  s.  The  hand  pointing  to 
minutes  on  the  dial  of  a clock  or  watch,  and 
traversing  the  circle  in  one  hour. 

minute-jack,  s. 

1.  Horol. : A fanciful  little  figure  which 
strikes  the  gong  in  some  clocks  at  the  pre- 
scribed times. 

* 2.  Fig.  : One  who  changes  his  mind  every 
minute' ; a fickle  person. 

“ Cap-and-knee  slaves,  vapours,  and  minute-jacks. 

Skakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  iii.  6. 

minute-men,  s.  pi.  Soldiers  enlisted  for 
service  wherever  required,  and  ready  to  start 
at  a moment’s  notice.  (American.) 

“Called  minute-men,  as  they  are  to  be  ready  at  a 
minute's  warning."—  Walpole  : Letters,  iv.  2. 

minute-tithes,  s.  pi. 

Law:  Small  tithes  such  as  usually  belong  to 
a vicar,  as  of  wool,  lambs,  pigs,  butter,  cheese, 
houey,  &c.  (Wharton.) 

minute-tringa,  s. 

Omith. : Selby's  name  for  the  Little  Stint, 
Tringa  minuta. 


* minute-watch,  s.  A watch  on  which 
the  minutes  are  marked. 

minute-wheel,  s. 

Horol. : One  of  the  wheels  placed  between 
the  pillar-plate  of  a watch  and  the  dial.  Also 
called  a dial-wheel. 

* minute-while,  s.  A minute. 

“ They  walk'd  about  me  every  minute-while .” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  i.  4. 

t minute  (as  min' -it),  v.t.  [Minute,  a.]  To 
set  down  in  a short  sketch  or  note ; to  write 
minutes  of ; to  make  a note  of. 

minutely,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  minute,  a. ; -ly.] 

A.  4s  adj.  (as  min'-it-ly) : Happening  every 
minute ; constant,  unceasing. 

“Throwing  themselves  absolutely  upon  God’s  mi- 
nutely providence  for  the  sustaining  of  them.” — Ham- 
mond : Works,  i.  472. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  a minute  manner;  with  close  atten- 
tion to  details  ; nicely,  exactly  ; with  minute- 
ness. (Pron.  mi-nute' -Ip.) 

“ He  rather  taxes  Homer  with  painting  them  too 
minutely." — Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey.  (Post.) 

* 2.  Every  minute ; with  little  time  inter- 
vening; constantly.  (Pron.  min'-it-ly.) 

“ As  if  it  were  minutely  proclaimed  in  thunder  from 
heaveu."— Hammond  : Works,  L 471. 

ml-nute'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  minute ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  minute, 
or  of  very  small  size  or  bulk  ; extreme  small- 
ness, fineness,  or  slenderness  ; insignificance, 
diminutiveness. 

2.  Close  attention  to  minntise  or  details  ; 
critical  exactness  ; precision. 

mi-nu'-tl-se  (t  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  from 

minutus  = minute  (q.v.).]  Small,  minor,  or 
unimportant  details  or  particulars. 

“ The  Omnipotent  . . . 

From  mere  minutiae  can  educe 
Events  of  a most  important  use.” 

Cowper : To  Lady  Austen. 

*mi-nu'-ti-6se  (t  as  sh),  a.  [Minutle.] 
Attending  closely  to  minutiae  or  minor  de- 
tails ; minute,  precise,  exact. 

“ An  expression  like  minutiose  investigations.” — 
Fitz- Edward  Hall : Modern  English,  p.  168. 

mmx,  s.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  O.  Dut.  minne- 
ken  = my  love,  or  Eng.  minion.]  [Minnikin, 
Minion.] 

1.  A pert  girl,  a wanton  woman,  a baggage, 
a quean,  a jade. 

“ Damn  her,  lewd  minx  / 0,  damn  her." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  id.  3. 

* 2.  A she  puppy,  a lap-dog. 

“Little  minxes  or  pupees."—  Udal:  Apophth.  of 
Erasmus,  p.  143. 

3.  A mink  (q.v.). 

minx-otter,  s.  The  mink  (q.v.). 

* min'-y,  a.  [Eng.  min(e),  s.  ; -y.] 

1.  Abounding  with  mines. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a mine  or  hollow  in  the 
earth. 

“ The  miny  caverns,  blazing  on  the  day." 

Thomson  : Autumn,  799. 

mm  y-a-di  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  minyas , 
genit.  * minyad(is );  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
- ince .] 

Zool. ; A sub-family  of  Actinidas.  They  do 
not  fix  themselves  by  their  base,  or  foot,  but 
by  contracting  it,  form  a hollow  space,  into 
which  they  take  air,  enabling  them  to  float, 
which  they  do  with  their  mouth  and  tentacles 
downward. 

mln'-y-as,  s.  [Lat.  = a fabulous  herb  with 
magical  properties.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Minyadinse  (q.v.).  Minyas  ccerulea  is  found 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

ml-o  ba  siT-e-us,  s.  [Gr.  /zeiW  (melon)  = 
less,  and  j3a<ri Aev's  (basileus)  = a king.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  perissodactyle  mam- 
mals, from  the  Miocene  of  North  America.  It 
is  more  or  less  synonymous  with  Bronto- 
therium.  [Brontotherid/E.] 

nn'-o-^ene,  * mei  -o-9cne,  s.  & a.  [Gr. 
p-eioju  (meion)  = less,  and  kouv os  (kainos)  = 
new,  recent.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Geology:  A term  introduced  in  1835  by  Sir 
Charles  Lyell  to  designate  the  beds  formerly 
called  Middle  Tertiary.  The  term  Miocene 
denotes  that  only  a minority  of  the  shells 


belong  to  recent  species.  [Etym.]  He  founded 
it  on  the  Faluns  of  France,  which,  according 
to  M.  Deshayes,  have  seventeen  per  cent,  of 
their  shell  species  recent.  Subsequent  dis- 
covery has  slightly  modified  the  number,  espe- 
cially as  other  beds  than  the  Faluns  have  their 
own  proportions  of  recent  and  fossil  shells. 
Beyrich  separated  from  it  its  lower  portion, 
and,  combining  this  with  the  Upper  Eocene, 
founded  a new  division,  the  Oligocene  (q.v.). 
The  representatives  of  the  Miocene  are  the 
Faluns  of  Touraine,  those  of  Bordeaux,  th® 
freshwater  strata  of  Gers,  the  (Eningen  beds, 
and  the  Marine  Molasse  of  Switzerland,  the 
Vienna  and  Mayence  basins,  the  beds  of  the 
Superga,  near  Turin,  the  Miocene  of  the  West- 
ern Territories  in  the  United  States,  the  Marine 
Miocene  of  India,  Egypt,  the  West  Indies, 
and  Australia.  The  strata  of  the  Siwalik 
Hills  in  India,  formerly  deemed  Miocene, 
are  now  considered  to  be  older  Pliocene. 
Marine  Miocene  strata  arc  sparingly  displayed 
in  the  Atlantic  States,  but  in  the  western  parts 
of  the  United  States  freshwater  deposits  be- 
longing to  this  geological  age  are  abundant 
and  widely  distributed,  and  have  yielded  fos- 
sils of  the  most  interesting  character.  They 
occupy  the  basis  of  great  ancient  lakes,  which 
have  gradually  become  silted  up,  and  in 
which  the  remains  of  many  animals  were 
deposited  by  streams  or  otherwise.  The 
shells  of  the  Miocene  show  a somewhat 
warmer  climate  than  that  of  the  same  local- 
ities now.  Of  vertebrates  there  are  in  the 
Eastern  Hemisphere,  Dinotheriwm  gigari- 
teum , Mastodon  angustidens,  Rhinoceros  Sehleir- 
macheri,  Machairodus  cultridenst  &c.  Of 
quadrumana  there  are  two  genera,  Pliopithe- 
cus,  allied  to  the  Gibbon,  and  Dryopithecus, 
allied  to  the  Gorilla,  to  the  Chimpanzee,  and 
to  Man.  Among  the  American  mammals  are 
Mesohippus,  Miohippus,  akin  to  the  Horse, 
Perchcerus  and  Elotherium  (Pigs),  and  Hyje- 
nodon  (a  Carnivore).  Abundant  plants  and 
insect  remains  have  been  found  at  CEningen, 
many  of  the  former  resembling  modern  North 
American  plants  more  than  those  of  Europe. 
Volcanic  rocks  of  Miocene  age  exist  in  Ma- 
deira, the  Azores,  and  Australia.  (Lyell.) 

B*  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  strata 
described  under  A. 

“ Miocene  strata  of  Italy." — Lyell:  Student's  Elem. 
of  Geol.  (1885),  p.  193. 

mi-O-lup'-pus,  s.  [Pref.  mio-,  arid  Gr.  wnr ot 
( hippos ) = a horse.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  Equidce,  from 
the  Upper  Miocene  of  the  United  States.  The 
species  are  rather  larger  than  a sheep.  All 
the  feet  have  three  toes,  nearly  equal  in  size. 
As  in  Mesohippus  the  little  linger  is  repre- 
sented by  a splint-bone. 

ml-d-stem'-dn-ous,  a.  [Meiostemonous.] 

mir,  s.  [Russ.]  A communal  division  in 
Russia. 

* Mir'-a,  s.  [Lat.  fem.  of  mirus  = wonderful 
(supply  Stella  — star).] 

Astron. : A fixed  star,  o Ceti,  or  Mira  Ceti, 
situated  in  the  neck  of  Cetus.  It  is  variable 
or  periodic,  sometimes  reaching  the  second 
magnitude  and  then  again  diminishing  to  the 
twelfth.  Its  periodic  time  is  331  •336  days, 
about  two  months  of  which  it  is  invisible  to 
the  naked  eye.  Its  variability  was  first 
discovered  by  Fabrieius  in  1576. 

* mi-rab'-il-ar-y,  s.  [Lat.  m iraiil(is); 
= wonderful;  E'ng.  adj.  suff.  -ary.]  One  who 
relates  wonderful  stories  ; a work  oil  wonders. 

“ To  give  contentment  to  the  appetite  of  curious  and 
vain  will,  as  the  manner  of  mirabilaries  is  to  do.  '— 
Bacon  : On  Learning,  bk.  ii. 

mi-rab'-i-lis,  s.  [Lat.=  wonderful,  from  the 
handsome  flowers.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Nyctaginacea*.  The 

corolla  is  tubular  ; the  fruit  one  nut-like  seed, 
invested  with  the  indurated  tube  of  the 
corolla.  Mirabilis  Jalapa  was  once  errone- 
ously supposed  to  be  the  true  jalap  plant. 
M.  dichotoma , the  Marvel  of  Peru,  called  in 
the  West  Indies  the  four  o’clock  flower,  and 
M.  longijlora  are  veiy  drastic.  M.  suaveolenst 
a species  having  the  flavour  of  anise,  is  given 
in  Mexico  against  diarrhoea  and  rheumatism. 

mi-rab'-i-lite,  s.  [Lat.  sal  mirabile  — a 
strange  or  wonderful  salt,  an  expression  said 
to  have  been  used  l.y  Glauber,  because  of 
the  unexpected  result  of  an  experiment  with 
sulphuric  acid  and  common  salt.] 


b6ll,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  (jhirL,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = ft 
•dan,  -tian  = shaa,  -tioa,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gioa  — shun.  -clous,  -lious,  -sious  — alius,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b^i,  del. 


3146 


niirable— mirror 


Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  rarely  observed 
in  crystals  (except  artificially),  but  usually  in 
efflorescent  crusts.  Hardness,  1'5  to  2 ; sp.  gr. 
1'481 ; lustre,  vitreous;  colour,  white  ; taste, 
cool,  feebly  saline,  and  bitter.  Compos.  : 
soda,  19'3  ; sulphuric  acid,  24'8 ; water,  55 '9  = 
100.  Occurs  abundantly  at  Carlsbad,  Bohemia, 
in  the  water  of  the  hot  springs,  at  the  salt 
i mines  of  Ischl  and  Hallstadt,  Austria,  and  as 
efflorescences  at  several  places  in  the  United 
States. 

• mir'-a-ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  mirabilis 
— wonderful,  from  miror  = to  wonder,  to  ad- 
mire ; Ital.  mirabile.]  Wonderful,  admirable. 

" Not  Neoptolemus  so  mirable." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  A Cressida,  iv.  6. 

Mir  -&ch,  s.  [Corrupt.  Arab.] 

Astron. : A fixed  star,  0 AndromedaB. 

mir’-a-Cle,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  miraculum  = 
something  wonderful,  from  viiror  = to  wonder 
at;  mirus  = wonderful ; O.  Sp.  miraclo  ; Ital. 
miracolo.  ] 

1.  A wonder,  a wonderful  thing ; anything 
which  excites  wonder,  surprise,  or  astonish- 
ment ; a marvel. 

" I have  beheld  the  Ephesian’s  miracle — 

Its  columns  strew  the  wilderness." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  153. 

* 2.  A miracle-play ; a dramatic  performance 
based  on  events  in  the  life  of  Our  Lord,  or  of 
the  saints. 

3.  An  act  or  effect  sensibly  deviating  i'rom 
the  known  laws  of  nature,  wrought  ov  sup- 
posed to  be  wrought  by  the  direct  interposi- 
tion, aid,  or  permission  of  a supernatural 
being  ; a supernatural  event  or  act. 

“ A miracle  I take  to  be  a sensible  operation,  which, 
being  above  the  comprehension  of  the  spectator,  and 
iu  his  opinion  contrary  to  the  established  course  of 
nature,  is  taken  by  men  to  be  divine."— Locke : A Dis- 
course of  Miracles. 

U The  Controversy  regarding  miracles : 

Mental  Phil.,  Theol.,  Church  Hist.,  &c.:  This 
was  commenced  by  David  Hume,  who,  in  1750, 
published,  as  the  tenth  section  of  his  In- 
quiry Concerning  Human  Understanding , an 
essay  headed,  “Of  Miracles,”  and  asserted 
that : — 

" A miracle  is  a violation  of  the  laws  of  nature,  and. 
as  a firm  and  unalterable  experience  has  established 
i these  laws,  the  proof  against  a miracle  from  the  very 
nature  of  the  fact  is  as  entire  as  anv  argument  from 
experience  can  possibly  be  imagined.  Again,  “ That 
no  testimony  is  sufficient  to  establish  a miracle,  unless 
the  testimony  be  of  such  a kind  that  its  falsehood 
■would  be  more  miraculous  than  the  fact  which  it 
endeavours  to  establish,  and,  even  in  that  case,  there 
is  a mutual  destruction  of  arguments,  and  the 
superior  only  gives  us  an  assurance  suitable  to  that 
degree  of  force  which  remains  after  deducting  the 
interior."  ( Works  (ed.  1809),  pp.  120-126.) 

Many  replies  were  given  on  the  Christian 
Bide  to  Hume’s  argument,  one  of  the  most 
Doted  being  A Dissertation  on  Miracles,  by 
George  Campbell,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  Principal  of 
Marischal  College,  Aberdeen.  His  contention 
f Works  (ed.  1840),  i.  29-39),  in  which  he  was 
(supported  long  afterwards  by  Archbishop 
fWhately,  was,  that  there  was  a want  of  pre- 
cision in  Hume’s  use  of  the  word  experience. 
Whately  showed  that  the  word  may  have 
three  meanings : personal  experience,  which 
iwould  not  he  important  for  Hume’s  purpose ; 
iTiniversal  experience,  regarding  which  it  would 
|be  a petitio  principii  to  assert  that  it  was 
against  the  occurrence  at  any  period  of  the 
•world’s  history  of  miracles ; or  something 
intermediate  between  the  two,  viz.,  the  expe- 
rience of  the  generality,  which  is  not  enough 
to  establish  Hume’s  proposition.  (Whately: 
’Logic  (Appendix  I.  viii.),  Experience.)  Some 
iDow  hold  the  view  that  a miracle  is  not  a vio- 
lation of  the  laws  of  nature,  hut  the  operation 
of  a higher  law  overriding  that  of  a lower,  as 
what  may  be  termed  the  law  of  life  suspends 
the  chemical  action  of  the  gastric  juices  on  the 
stomach  itself  during  life,  leaving  them  free  to 
act  at  death. 

* miracle-monger,  s.  An  impostor  who 

pretends  to  work  miracles. 

“These  miracle-mongers  have  alarmed  the  world 
round  about  them  to  a discernment  of  their  tricks."— 
South:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  11. 

miracle  play,  s.  [Miracle,  s.,  2.) 

* miracle-proof,  a.  Not  to  be  per- 
suaded even  by  miracles. 

"lie  is  miracle -proof,  and  beyond  the  reach  of  per- 
suasion ; and  not  like  to  be  convinced  till  it  is  too’late." 
—South : Sermons,  voL  ix.,  ser.  8. 

•mir'-a-cle,  * myr-a-cle,  v.t.  [Miracle,  s.] 
To  make  into  a miracle ; to  render  miraculous. 

" I'm  not  their  father,  yet  who  this  should  be 
both  miracle  Iteell,  loved  before  me.” 

Shakesp.  : Cymbcline,  iv.  5. 


* ml-rac'-u-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  miracle;  -ize.] 
To  represent  as  a miracle  ; to  attribute  any 
event  to  supernatural  intervention. 

mi-rac'-u  -lous,  a.  [Fr.  mvraculeux;  Sp.  & 
Port,  miraculoso ; Ital.  miracoloso.] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  a miracle  ; exhibiting, 
involving,  or  performed  by  a power  more  than 
natural ; effected  by  the  direct  intervention 
or  agency  cf  God. 

"Again,  there  ia  nothing  in  the  world,  but  what  is 
indeed  doubly  miraculous." — drew:  Cosmo.  Sacra, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Wonderful,  marvellous,  extraordinary, 
exceedingly  surprising,  almost  incredible  : as, 
a miraculous  feat,  a miraculous  escape. 

miraculous-gifts,  s.  pi.  [Gift.] 

mi-rac'-u-lous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  miraculous; 
-ly.  ] 

1.  By  means  of  a miracle  ; by  power  above 
that  of  nature. 

" Some  cheats  have  pretended  to  cure  diseases  mi- 
raculously."— Portcus : Works,  voL  ii.,  lect.  14. 

2.  In  a miraculous  manner  or  degree;  won- 
derfully, extraordinarily. 

“ Muscle  aud  nerve  miraculously  spun." 

t Cow  per  : Retirement,  69. 

mi-rac'-u-lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  miraculous ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  miracu- 
lous ; the  state  of  being  effected  by  miracle. 

" The  miraculousness  of  such  appearances  will  be  no 
longer  used  as  an  argument  against  their  possibility." 
— West : On  the  Resurrection,  5 13. j 

mir-a-dor',  s.  [Sp.,  from  mirar  = to  look.] 
A balcony ; a belvedere  or  gallery  command- 
ing an  extensive  view. 

“ Mean  time  your  valiant  son,  who  had  before 
Gaiu'd  fame,  rode  round  to  every  mirador 

Dryden  : 1 Conquest  of  Granada,  i.  L 

mi  rage’  (ge  as  zb),  s.  [Fr.,  from  mirer  = to 
look  at,  from  Low  Lat.  miro  — to  behold, 
from  Lat.  miror  = to  wonder  at.]  An  optical 
illusion  by  which  images  of  distant  objects 
are  seen  as  if  inverted,  below  the  ground  or 
raised  in  the  atmosphere.  The  phenomenon 
is  best  observed  in  the  Egyptian  or  other 
deserts,  though  occasionally  seen  elsewhere, 
and  the  inverted  images  so  much  resemble 
those  made  in  water  as  to  create  the  illusion 
that  a lake  is  really  near.  The  soldiers  of 
Napoleon  I.,  when  in  Egypt,  were  much 
tantalised  by  the  mirage ; and  Monge,  who 
accompanied  the  expedition,  was  the  first  to 
explain  the  illusion.  The  layers  of  air  in 
contact  with  the  heated  soil  are  rarefied  and 
expanded  more  than  those  immediately  above 
them  ; a ray  of  light  from  an  elevated  object 
has  to  traverse  strata  of  air  less  and  less  re- 
fracting, and  the  angle  of  incidence  con- 
tinually increases  in  amount  till  refraction 
gives  place  to  internal  reflection.  According 
to  the  varying  density  of  the  several  strata  of 
air  the  mirage  varies  its  character.  In  1822, 
Captain  Scoresby,  sailing  in  the  Polar  regions, 
saw  the  mirage  of  a ship  inverted  in  the  air. 
He  recognised  it  as  his  father's  vessel,  the 
Fame,  and  found  afterwards  that  she  was  at 
the  time  thirty  miles  off.  The  mirage  is 
sometimes  reflected  sideways.  By  this  means 
the  French  coast  has  at  times  been  made  to 
appear  in  comparative  proximity  to  our  own. 
The  mirage  was  known  in  ancient  Jewish 
times ; it  is  mentioned  in  Isaiah  xxxv.  7,  “And 
the  parched  ground  shall  become  a pool  and 
the  thirsty  land  (Heb.  ( sharabh ) = the 

mirage)  springs  of  water.”  The  Fata  Morgana, 
what  sailors  call  the  “loomings,”  the  Flying 
Dutchman,  the  Enchanted  Island,  Cape  Fly- 
away, &c.,  are  all  produced  by  the  mirage. 

mir-bane,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  [Nitro- 

benzol.] 

mir-bel’-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  C.  F.  Brisseau 
Mirbel,  a botanical  physiologist,  director  of 
the  Jardin  de  Roi,  at  Paris.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Mirbeliese  (q.v.). 

mir-bcl  l-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mirbeU(a) 
(q.v.). ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
tribe  Podalyric*. 

mire  (1).  *myre,  s.  [ Tool . myrr,  myre  = a bog, 
a swamp  ; cogn.  with  Sw.  myra  = a bog  ; Dan. 
myr,  myre ; O.  Dut.  moer  = mud,  mire  ; O.  H. 
Ger.  mios,  M.  H.  Ger.  mies  = moss,  swamp.] 
Wet,  clayey  soil ; mud,  dirt. 

" Thy  feet  Are  sunk  in  the  mire,  and  they  are  turned 
away  back.”— Jeremiah  xxxviil.  22. 


mire-crow,  s.  The  sea-crow,  laughing- 

gull,  or  peewit-gull,  Larus  ridibundus. 

mire  - drum,  * mire  - drombylle, 
* myre-drommylle,  * myre-dromble, 

s.  The  bittern,  from  its  note,  aud  habit  of 
frequenting  miry  places. 

mire  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Mire,  *.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  plunge,  set,  or  stick  fast  in  mire  : as, 
A horse  or  cart  is  mired  when  it  has  sunk  so 
deep  in  the  mud  that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

* 2.  To  stain  or  soil  with  any  foul  matter, 
(Lit.  & Fig.) 

**  Her  palfrey's  flanks  were  mired  and  bathed  In  sweat.*1, 
Matthew  Arnold:  Tristram  A Iseult,  Hi, 

* B.  Intrans. : To  sink  in  mud ; to  sink  so 
deep  as  to  be  unable  to  move. 

" Paint  till  a horse  may  mire  npon  your  face. 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  lv.  8. 

* mire  (2),  s.  [A  .S.  mire ; Da.  myre  ; IceL 
maur ; Ger.  mure  = an  ant.]  An  ant;  a 
pismire  (q.v.). 

* mire  (2),  * myre,  v.i.  [Lat.  miror.]  To 

wonder. 

" He  myred  what  course  may  be  warelye  taken.”  , 
Stanyhurst : Virgil;  .hncid.  iv.  292. 

MIr  -fack,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron. : A fixed  star,  a Persei. 

*mi  rif’-ic,  * mi-rif  -Ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  mU 

rijicus,  from  mirus  = wonderful,  and  facio  = 
to  do.]  Performing  or  working  wonders ; 
wonderful. 

“ More  numerous,  wouder-worklng,  and  miriftc.” — 
Urquhart : Rabelais,  bk.  iii.,  cli.  iv. 

* mi-rif a.  [Lat.  mirus  = wonderful, 
and  faciens,  pr.  par.  of  facio  = to  do,  to  make.] 
Wonder-working ; causing  wonder ; wonderfuL 

Eucliantment  Agrippa  defines  to  be  nothing  but 
the  conveyance  of  a certain  mirificent  power  into  the 
thing  enchanted." — H.  More : Mystery  of  Inviuity , 
bk.  i.,  ch.  xviii.,  § 3. 

mir'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  miry;  -rass.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  miry ; dirtiness, 
muddiness. 

mi-rT-quid-lte,  s.  [Named  after  the  old 
Miriquidi  Forest,  Saxon  Erzgebirge;  suff.  -ite 
(Mil i.);  Ger.  miriquidit.] 

Min. : A rhombohedral  mineral,  occuning 
in  very  minute  crystals,  and  sometimes  mas- 
sive. Colour  of  crystals,  blackish-brown  ; of 
massive  varieties,  yellowish  to  reddish-brown  ; 
streak,  ochre-yellow  ; lustre,  vitreous ; brittle; 
hardness,  4*0.  Contains  arsenic  and  phos- 
phoric acids,  sesquioxide  of  iron,  protoxide  of 
lead,  and  water.  Found  at  Schneeberg,  Sax- 
ony, associated  with  various  other  minerals. 

mirk,  murk,  *merke,  *mirke,  a.  & 

[A.S.  mure , mirce,  myree;  Icel.  myrkr ; Dan. 
& Sw.  mork  = murky  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Dark,  murky,  gloomy. 

«u  Pit-mirk : A corruption  of  pitch-mirk  = 
as  dark  as  pitch. 

"It’s  pit-mirk;  but  there’s  no  an  ill  turn  on  th* 
road.’’— Scott : Ouy  Manncring,  xi. 

B.  As  subst.  : Darkness,  gloom. 

“ A werreour  that  were  wys,  desceyt  sul J euer  drede, 
Well  more  on  the  nyght,  than  opon  the  day, 

In  mirke  withouten  sight  withe  enmys  make  affray.* 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  176. 

* mirk'- 1 -ness,  s.  [Eng.  mirky;  -ness.] 
Darkness,  gloominess,  gloom. 

*mirk'-s6me,  * mirke’-some,  a.  [Eng. 

mirk;  -some.]  Dark,  gloomy,  darksome, 
murky. 

" Through  mirkesome  alre  hir  ready  way  she  makes.'* 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  v.  28. 

* mirk' - some  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  mirksome; 
-rtess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mirk- 
some ; gloominess,  gloom,  darkness. 

"Clearly  comprehend  all  the  darkest  mirksomeneu 0 
therein."— Mountague : Appeale  to  Caesar,  ch.  viii. 

mirk'-y,  * merkie,  a.  [Eng.  mirk;  -v-J 

Dark,  gloomy,  murky. 

"Upturned 

His  nostril  wide  into  the  merkie  air." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  280. 

mir'-li-goes,  s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Dizzi- 
ness, megrims  in  the  head. 

"My  head's  sae  dizzy  wi'  the  mirligoe,."—  Scott t 
Old  Mortality , ch.  xxviii. 

* mir  oir,  s.  [Mirror.] 

mir’-ror,  *mir-oir,  * mir-our,  *mir- 
rour,  * myr-our,  * myr-oure,  * myr- 
ror,  * myr-rour,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mireor  (Fr. 


I&te,  TUt,  faro  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w?l&  work,  who,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; (fu  = lsw. 


mirror— misapprehend 


3147 


mirotr),  from  a Lat.  * miratorium,  from  Low 
Lat.  miro  = to  behold ; Lat.  miror  = to  wonder 
at;  ItaL  miratore,  miradore .] 

J.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : A looking-glass,  a speculum ; any 
glass  or  polished  substance  which  forms 
images  by  the  reflection  of  the  rays  of  light. 
Amongst  the  ancients,  mirrors  were  made  of 
various  metals,  as  bronze,  steel,  silver,  &c. 
Mirrors  of  polished  metal  are  now  called 
specula.  [Speculum.]  The  date  of  the  in- 
vention of  glass  mirrors  is  not  certainly 
known.  From  the  account  of  Pliny,  it  would 
seem  that  they  had  been  formerly  made  at 
the  celebrated  glass-houses  of  Sidon.  The 
method  of  coating  with  tinfoil  was  known 
as  early  as  the  sixteenth  century,  at  Murano, 
where  "it  was  first  practised.  Mirrors  are 
either  plane,  concave,  or  convex.  Plane 
mirrors  represent  objects  of  their  natural 
size ; concave  mirrors,  or  those  having  a 
hollow  surface,  collect  the  rays,  reflecting 
them  to  a focus  in  front  of  the  mirror,  and 
consequently  enlarge  the  image  of  the  object ; 
convex  mirrors  disperse  the  rays,  and  there- 
fore diminish  the  size  of  the  image  of  the 
object. 

2.  Fig. : That  on  v/hich  we  ought  to  fix  our 
eyes  ; that  which  presents  a true  image  or  re- 
presentation ; a pattern,  an  example,  an  ex- 
emplar, a model. 

“ Mirror  of  faith,  rever’d  and  mourn’d  1 ” 

Pope  : Homer;  Odyssey  iv.  229. 

TT.  Arch.  : A small  oval  ornament  cut  into 
deep  mouldings,  and  separated  by  wreaths  of 
flowers. 

mirror-script,  s.  'Writing  reversed, 
as  if  seen  in  a mirror;  characteristic  of  one 
form  of  aphasia. 

* mirror  stone,  s.  A stone  which  re- 
flects as  a mirror ; a kind  of  transparent  stone. 

mirror  - writer,  ».  ’One  who  writes 
mirror-script. 

Snir  ror,  v.t.  [Mirror,  s.] 

* 1.  Lit.  : To  furnish  or  provide  with  a 
mirror  or  mirrors. 

2.  Fig. : To  reflect,  as  in  a mirror. 

mirth,  * xnerthe,  * xnirthe,  * murthe,  s. 

[A.S.  myrgdh,  myrdh,  mirhdk,  mirigdh, 
allied  to  merg  = merry.  From  a Celtic  source ; 
cf.  Gael,  mireadh  = play,  mirth,  miread  = 
mirth  ; Ir.  mireog ; Gael,  nureag  = a frolic.] 
[Merry.] 

1.  Merriment,  jollity,  gaiety,  hilarity,  social 
merriment. 

**  Go  to  now,  I will  prove  thee  with  mirth,  therefore 

enjoy  pleasure.” — Eccles.  ii.  l. 

* 2.  A subject  of  merriment. 

“ I’ll  use  you  for  my  mirth.'’ 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccssar , iv.  3. 

•inirthe-le3S,  a.  [Mirthless.] 

mirt.h'-fiil,  a.  [Eng.  mirth;  -ful(l).’] 

1.  Full  of  mirth ; merry,  gay,  jovial,  fes- 
tive. 

“When  round  the  mirthful  board  the  harp  Is  borne.” 
West  : Olympic  Odes  of  Pirtdar,  ede  1. 

2.  Exciting  or  causing  mirth  or  merriment. 

“ The  rest  . . . 

Tell  mirthful  tales  in  course  that  fill  the  room 

With  laughter.” 

Beaum.  & FleU  : Maid’s  Tragedy,  L 1. 

inirfch'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mirthful;  -ly.]  In 
a mirthful  manner ; merrily,  jovially,  jollily ; 
in  mirth  or  joke. 

mirth'-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mirthful;  - ness .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mirthful ; mirth, 
merriment,  festivity. 

* mirth  -less,  a.  [Eng.  mirth;  -less.]  Devoid 
of  mirth  or  merriment ; joyless,  cheerless. 

“Whilst  his  gamesome  cut-tail’d  cur 
With  his  mirthless  master  plays." 

Drayton  : BhephercCs  Sirena. 

* mirtll’-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mirthless  ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mirthless  ; cheer- 
lessness, joylessness. 

inir  y,  *mier-ie,  * myr-ie,  a.  [Eng.  mire 
(1).  s.  ; -y-i 

1.  Full  of  mud  or  mire  ; muddy ; deep  in 
mud. 

2.  Consisting  of  mire  or  mud. 

“ They  are  stain'd  like  meadows,  yet  not  dry. 

With  miry  slime  left  on  them  by  a flood/ 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  liL  1. 

3.  Covered  with  mire  or  mud  ; muddy. 


mir'-za,  s.  [Pers.,  from  mirzadah,  from  mir 
(emir)  — prince,  undzadeh  = son.]  The  common 
title  of  honour  in  Persia,  when  it  precedes  the 
surname  of  an  individual ; when  it  is  appended 
to  the  name  it  is  equivalent  to  prince. 

mis-,  pref.  [See  def.]  A common  prefix  to 
English  words,  and  having  the  force  of  wrong, 
defect,  negation,  failure,  &c.  It  has  two 
origins 

1.  English  and  Scandinavian  = A.S.  mis-; 
Dut.,  Dan.  & Icel.  mis- ;Sw.  miss-;  Ger.  miss- ; 
Goth,  missa- : as  in  misdeed,  mistake. 

2.  French,  from  Latin ; the  proper  old  spell- 
ing was  mes-,  as  in  O.  Fr.  meseliief  = mischief, 
from  Lat.  minus  = less. 

* mis,  v.i.  [Miss,  v.] 

* mis,  adv.  & s.  [Miss,  adv.) 

A.  As  adv. : Amiss,  wrong,  ill. 

B.  As  subst.  ; A wrong. 

“O  rakel  hond,  to  do  so  foule  a mis." 

Chaucer : C.  T.t  17,226. 

miS-ac-9ep-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  acceptation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  taking  or 
understanding  in  a wrong  sense. 

* mis-ac-9ep'-tIon,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
o cception  (q.v.).j  The  same  as  Misaccepta- 
tion  (q.v.). 

“The  apostle  . . . contemning  all  impotent  mis- 
acceptions  calls  them  what  he  finds  them,  a forward 

feneration." — Bp.  Ball:  Sermon  preacht  to  the  Lords , 
eb.  18, 1634. 

* mis-ac-compt,  v.t.  [Pref.  m is-,  and  Eng. 
accompt  (q.v.).]  To  miscalculate,  to  miscount, 
to  misreckon. 

“ He  thought  he  misaccompted  had  his  day.” 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Ctessida,  bk.  v. 

* mis-a-fhieve'-ment,  * mis-at-^hieve'- 
ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  achievement 
(q.v.). j Wrong  doing. 

“ Hope  to  swim  in  credit  by  such  misatchievements." 
— . Fuller : Worthies,  L 209. 

* mis'-act',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  act 
(q.v.).]  To  act  badly. 

“ The  player  that  misacts  an  inferior  part."— Adams  : 
Works,  L 391. 

* snis-ad  just',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
adjusi‘(q.v.).]  To  adjust,  arrange,  or  dispose 
badly  or  wrongly  ; to  put  out  of  adjustment. 

* mis-ad-mea3'-ure-meat  as  zfr),  s. 

Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  admeasurement  (q.v.).] 
V rong  measurement. 

“Through  mere  misadmeasurement  ot  its  propin- 
quity."— E.  A.  Foe:  Sphinx. 

mis-ad-ven'-ture,  * mess-a-ven-ture, 
* mis- a-ven- 'cure,  * mis-a-ven-toure, 

s.  (0.  Fr.  mesa, venture ; Fr.  misaventure,  from 
O.  Fr.  mes-  — Lat.  minus,  and  aventure  = ad- 
venture.] Mischance  ; ill  luck  ; bad  fortune ; 
an  unlucky  cliance  or  accident. 

“ What  misadventure  is  so  early  up, 

That  calls  our  person  from  our  morning’s  rest?’ 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  3. 

U Homicide  by  misadventure  : Also  called 
excusable  homicide,  is  when  a person,  while 
doing  a lawful  act,  without  any  intention  of 
injury,  unfortunately  kills  another.  [Homi- 
cide.] 

* mls-ad-ven'-tured,  a.  [Eng.  misadven- 
ture); -ed.]  Unfortunate. 

“ A pair  of  starcrost  lovers  take  their  life  ; 

Whose  misadventur'd  piteous  overthrows 
Do  with  their  death  bury  their  parent  s strife.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet.  (ProL) 

* mis-ad-ven'-tu-rous,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  adventurous ' (q.v.).]  Unfortunate,  un- 

lucky. 

“ The  tidings  of  our  misadventurous  synod.” 

Taylor  : Edwin  the  Fair,  iv.  L 

* ima-ad-ver'-tenfe,  s.  [Pref.  m is-,  and 
Eng.  advertence  (q.v.).]  Inadvertence,  care- 
lessness ; heedlessness. 

“Once  by  misadvertence  Merlin  sat 
In  his  owu  chair.”  Tennyson  : Eoly  QraiL 

* mls-ad-vi9e',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
advice  (q.v.).J  111  advice ; bad  advice  or 

counsel. 

* mls-ad-vlfe',  * mis-a-vife',  v.t.  [Pref. 
m is-,  and  Eng.  advise  (q.v.).]  To  advise 
wrongly ; to  give  bad  advice  to. 

“ If  it  be  whan  they  hem  misaviee." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,812. 

* mis-ad- vised',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  ad- 
vised ( q.v.).]  Ill-advised,  ill-directed. 


* nns-ad-vis'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  misadvised; 
-ly.]  Inconsiderately  ; not  advisedly. 

“ He  in  discretely,  mUadvitedly  sliewe  forth  the  same.* 
— Udal : Luke  ix. 

* mis-af-fect',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  af- 
fect (q.’v.).]  To  dislike. 

“ That  peace  which  you  have  hitherto  so  perversely 
misaffected." — Milton:  llemonst.  Defence. 

* mis-af-fect'-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
affected  (q.v.).]  Ill-affected,  ill-disposed. 

“ Though  he  sit  at  ease,  he  is  so  misaffected." — Bur» 
ton : Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  181. 

* inis-af  fec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng, 
affection  (q.v.).]  A wrong  affection,  liking,  or 
disposition. 

“ Earthly  and  grosse  with  misaffections.  it  ushers  the 
flesh  of  sinfull  courses."— Ball : Character  of  Mam 

* mis-af-firm',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
a^m’(q.v.).]  To  affirm,  assert,  or  declare 
wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

“ The  truth  of  what  they  themselves  know  to  be  her® 
misalfirm'd." — Milton  : Eikonoklastes.  (Pref.) 

* mis-al-le-ga'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  allegation  (q.v.).]  A false,  erroneous,  or 
incorrect  allegation  or  statement. 

“ I had  objected  to  them,  misattegations,  misinter- 
pretations, misinfereuces.'’— Bp.  Ball:  Arts,  to  th4 
Vindication  of  Smectymnuus.  (Pref.) 

* mis-al-lege',  * mis-al-ledge',  v.t.  [Pret 
mis-,  and  Eng.  allege  (q.v.).]  To  allege,  state, 
or  cite  erroneously. 

“Those  two  misalledged  authors." — Bp.  Ball:  Eon * 
our  of  Married  Clergy,  § 10. 

mis-al-Xi'-anje,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
alliance  (q.v.).]  An  improper  alliance  or  asso- 
ciation ; specif.,  an  improper  alliance  by  mar- 
riage. (In  the  latter  sense  generally  written 
in  the  French  form  mesalliance.) 

“The  effect  of  which  misalliance  was  to  discover 
and  expose  the  nakedness  of  the  Gothic."— Burd:  On 
Chivalry  & Romance,  let.  8. 

t mis-aX-Iied',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  al- 
lied (q?v.).]  Improperly  or  wrongly  allied  or 
connected. 

” They  are  a misalUed  and  disparaged  branch  ol  th* 
house  of  Nimrod." — Burke  ; Letter  to  a Noble  Lord. 

* mis-al-lot'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
allotment  (q.v.).]  A wrong  allotment. 

* mis-aX'-ter,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  alter 
(q.v.).]  To  alter  or  change  for  the  worse. 

"These  are  all  which  have  so  misaltered  the  litur- 
gy.”—Bp.  Halt : Ans.  to  Vindic.  of  Smectymnuus,  § 2. 

mia'-an  tlirope,  s.  [Gr.  p.i<Tav0pams  (mis- 

anthropos)  — hating  mankind : ptaeoj  ( miseo )— 
to  hate ; pua os  (misos)  = hate,  and  diSpionos 
(anthropos)  = a man.]  A hater  of  mankind. 

“ Alas,  poor  dean  ! his  only  scope 
Was  to  be  held  a misanthrope." 

On  the  Death  of  Dr.  Swift. 

mis-an-throp'-xc,  mis-an-throp'-ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  misanthrop(e) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Hating 
mankind  ; having  a dislike  to  mankind. 

“What  can  be  more  gloomy  and  misanthropic /”«• 
Observer,  No.  150. 

mis-an  -thro  pist,  s.  [Eng.  misanthrop(e)  f 
-ist.]  A misanthrope. 

“ He  speaks  in  the  character  of  a misanthropist."— 
Observer,  No.  150. 

* xnis-an'-tlxro-pize,  v.t.  [Eng.  misan- 
thrope) ; -ize.]  To  render  misanthropic. 

mis-an'-thro-py,  s.  [Gr.  puravOponria  (mis- 
anthropia),  from  pco-arApu 7ros  (misanthropes).] 
Hatred  of  or  dislike  to  mankind. 

“ Misanthropy  issues  more  from  the  morbid  con- 
sciousness of  self  than  from  the  sorrowful  opinion 
formed  of  others  ."—Lewes : Eist.  of  Philosophy,  i.  67. 

mis  - ap  - pXx  - ca'  - tioxx,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  application  (q.v.).]  A wrong  applica- 
tion ; application  to  a wrong  purpose. 

“We  should  . . . perish,  not  for  want,  but  for  miu 
application  of  the  means  of  Ufa."— South  : Sermons, 
vol.  xi.t  ser.  3. 

mia-ap-pXy',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  apply 
(q.v.').]  To  apply  wrongly  ; to  apply  to  a 
wrong  purpose. 

mis  ap  prc'-ci-ate  (ci  as  shi),  v.t.  [Pref. 
mis-'  and  Eng.  appreciate  (q.v.).  ] To  appre- 
ciate imperfectly  ; not  to  appreciate  rightly 
or  fully. 

mis  ap-pre  hend',  v. t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
apprehend  (q.v.).]  To  understand  wrongly; 
to  misunderstand  ; to  take  in  a wrong  sense. 

“ He  protested  that  he  had  been  misapprehended 
Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 


toil,  boy ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  fhiu,  benplx ; go,  gem ; thin,  tills ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -liig, 
-dan,  -tiaa  — shan.  -tion.  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = b?l,  del. 


3148 


misapprehension— miscellanarian 


jnis-ap-pre-lien-sion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  apprehension  (q.v.).]  A mistaking,  a 
\ mistake  ; wrong  apprehension  of  a person’s 
meaning;  misconception,  misunderstanding. 

“ Patient  sinners  may  want  peace  through  mistakes 
ami  misapprehensions  of  God .'—Stillingjleet:  Works, 
vol.  iiL,  ser.  3. 

* mis-ap-pre-hen  -sive-ly,  adv.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  apprehensively  (q.v.).]  By  mis- 
apprehension or  mistake. 

mis  ap  prdprlate,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  appropriate  (q.v.).]  To  appropriate 
wrongly  or  wrongfully ; to  turn  of  put  to  a 
wrong  purpose. 

mis  ap  prdpri-a'tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  appropriation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  misap- 
propriating or  turning  to  a wrong  purpose. 

mis  ar  range',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
arrange  (q.v.).]  To  disarrange ; to  put  out  of 
order  or  arrangement. 

mis  ar-range'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.’  arrangement  (q.  v. ).]  A wrong  or  disorderly 
arrangement ; want  of  order. 

* mis-ar-ray',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  array 
(q.v.).j  Disorder,  confusion. 

“ Then  uproar  wild  and  misarray 
Marr’d  the  fair  form  of  festal  day.*’ 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake , v.  27. 

* Elio  a scribe  , v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
ascribe  (q.v.).]  To  ascribe  falsely  or  wrongly. 

* mis-as  say',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
assay  (q.v.).]  To  try  wrongly  or  unsuccess- 
fully. 

“ Hast  thou  any  sheep-cure  misassaied  l" 

Browne  : Willie  & Old  Wennock. 

* mis-as-slgn'  ( g silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  assign  (q.v.).]  To  assign  wrongly  or  er- 
roneously. 

* mi3-at-tend',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
tdiend\ q.v.).]  To  disregard,  to  neglect. 

“ They  shall  recover  the  misattended  words  of  Christ 
to  the  sincerity  of  their  true  sense.” — Milton  : Doctrine 
of  Divorce,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxii. 

* Elis  a ven’-ture,  s.  (Misadventure.] 

° Klis-a-ver',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  aver 
(q.v.).]  To  assert  wrongly. 

"Job  hath  misaverred .** 

Sylvester  : Job  Triumphant,  iv.  215. 

* mis-  a-vise',  v.t.  [Misadvise.] 

* mishear',  * mis-bere,  i.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  hear,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  bear  or  beh'.ve 
wrongly  or  improperly  ; to  : lisbeliave. 

" Ye  have  misbom  you,  and  trespassed  unto  me."— 
Chaucer:  Talc  of  Melibeus. 

mia-be-come’,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
become  (q.v.).]  Not  to  become ; not  to  suit ; 
to  suit  or  become  ill. 

"Provided  only  that  it  were  such  drudgery  as  did 
not  misbecome  an  honestman." — Macaulay : Mist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

mis-be-com’-ing,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

becoming  (q.v.).]  Not  becoming;  unbecom- 
ing, improper,  indecorous. 

" Stir  the  constant  mood  of  her  calm  though  , 

And  put  them  into  misbecoming  plight.” 

Milton  : Camus,  372. 

mis  be  com'-ing-ly,  aclv.  (Eng.  misbeco r - 
ing;-ly .]  In  a misbecoming  manner ; n t be- 
comingly. 

" Those  darker  humours  that 
Stick  misbecomingly  on  others.” 

Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  i.  2. 

* mis  be  com  -ing  ness,  s.  [Eng.  misbe- 
coming ; -?zess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
misbecoming  ; unbecomingness. 

"These  mere  moral  failings,  whose  unfitness  or  mis- 
becomingness  makes  all  the  guilt." — Boyle:  Works, \ i.  24. 

* mis  bode,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  misbeidan.] 

A.  Trans. : To  wrong  by  word  or  deed ; to 
injure,  to  insult. 

"Or  who  hath  you  misboden  or  offended? 
l)o  tell  me  if  that  it  may  be  amended.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  911. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  act  wrongly  or  insultingly 
••Whan  Lowys  herd  that  sawe,  that  Robert  was  so  dede, 

Agcyn  right  & lawe,  tilie  Henry  he  misbede." 

Robert  of  Brunne,  p.  104. 

* mis  be  fall',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
befall  (q.v.).]  To  turn  out  badly  or . unfortu- 
nately. 

" For  elles  but  a man  do  so 
Him  inaie  full  ofte  misbcfall." 

(Lower:  C.  A.,  L 

mis-be-fit’-tihg,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
befitting  (q.v.).]  Ill  befitting  ; unbecoming, 
misbecoming. 


* mis-be-get',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  beget 
(q.v.).]  To  beget  wrongly. 

mis-be-got'-ten,  * mis-be-got'.  a.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  begot,  begotten  (q.v.).]  Begot- 
ten wrongly  or  unlawfully  ; of  a bad  origin. 

"Which,  indeed. 

Is  valour  misbegot."  ShaJcesp. : Timon,  IiL  6. 

mis-be  have',  v.i.  & t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
behave  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  behave  ill  or  improperly. 

B.  Trans.  : To  behave  or  conduct  ill.  (Fol- 
lowed by  a reflexive  pronoun.) 

" If  anie  one  doo  offende  or  misbehaue  hiraBelfe,  he  is 
to  be  corrected  and  punished.’’— Hooker:  Supplie  of  the 
h-ish  Chronicles  (an.  1568). 

mis-be-haved',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
behaved  (q.v.).]  Behaving  ill  or  improperly; 
ill-conducted,  ill-bred  ; guilty  of  misbeha- 
viour. 

" Like  a misbehaved  and  sullen  wench. 

Thou  pout’st  upon  thy  fortune  and  thy  love.* 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  3. 

misbe  ha'-viour  (i  as  y),  s.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  behaviour  (q.v.).J  Bad  behaviour  ; 
ill-conduct,  misconduct. 

" The  cause  of  this  misbehaviour  and  unworthy  de- 
portment was  their  not  understanding  the  designs  of 
mercy.  '—South : Sermons,  vul.  ix.,  ser.  4. 

mis-be-bold  -en,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
beholden Offensive,  unkind.  ( Prov .) 

mi3-be-lief * mis-be-leefe,  * mis-be- 

iicve,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  belie/ (q.v.).] 
False  or  erroneous  belief;  unbelief ; false  re- 
ligion. 

misbelieve',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  be- 
lieve (q.v.).]  To  believe  falsely  or  erroneously. 
“[She]  chyde  at  him  that  made  her  misbelieve ." 

Spenser  : t'.  (J.,  IV.  xii.  26. 

* mis-foe-lieved',  * mys-by-lyved,  a. 

(Eng.  misbelief ; -ed.]  Holding  a false  or  er- 
roneous belief  or  faith  ; unbelieving. 

"And  wythout  peryl  sykerore,  then  to  byleue  there 
Among  mysbylyuede  men." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  239. 

mi3-be-liev'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misbeliev(e) ; -er.] 
One  who  believes  wrongly  ; one  who  holds  a 
false  religion. 

" Men  have  been  so  curious  to  signifie  misbelievers 
— Bp.  Taylor  : Sermons,  vol.  ii.r  ser.  22. 

mis-be-liev'-mg,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
believing  (q.v.).]  Believing  wrongly  or  falsely ; 
holding  a false  faith  ; unbelieving. 

" Menials  to  their  misbelieving  foes." 

Scott : Don  Rodeinck,  xxiii. 

* mis-be-seem',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
beseem  (q.v.).]  To  misbecome ; to  suit  ill ; not 
to  befit  or  beseem. 

"Too  much  misbesceming  a generous  nature.’’— Ra- 
leigh : Hist.  World,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iii.,  § 4. 

* mis-be-seem'-iiig,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
3 Eng.  beseeming  (q.v.).]  Misbecoming,  unbe- 
coming, unfit,  improper. 

"Neither  in  discoursing  thus  do  we  lay  any  misbe- 
seeming  imputation  upon  God.’’—  Barrow:  Sermons, 
vol.  iL,  ser.  15. 

* miS-be-Stow',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
bestow  (q.v.)  J To  bestow  improperly  or 
wrongly  ; to  misapply. 

"To  take  the  misbestowed  wealth  which  they  were 
cheated  of  from  those  our  prelates.” — Milton  : Animad. 
upon  the  Remonstrants'  Defence. 

* mis -birth,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  birth 
(q.v.).]  An  abortion. 

" A scandalous  misbirth  of  nature."— Carlyle:  Letters 
& Speeches  of  Cromwell,  iii.  232. 

* mis-bod-en,  pa.  par.  [Misbede.] 

* mis-born',  * mis-bore,  a.  [Pref.  mis-, 

and  Eng.  born  (q.v.).]  Born  to  evil. 

“ A poore  childe,  aiul  in  the  name 
Of  thilke.  whiche  is  so  misbore, 

We  toke.  Gower : C.  A.,  U. 

* nus-borne',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  borne 
(q.v.).]  Misbehaved. 

miscalculate,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  m is-,  and 

Eng.  calculate  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  calculate  wrongly ; to  reckon 
wrong ; to  make  a wrong  calculation  or  guess 
regarding. 

“ After  all  the  care  I have  taken,  there  may  he.  in 
such  a multitude  of  passages,  several  misquoted  . . . 
and  tniscalculatcd."—Arbtahuot:  On  Coins. 

B.  Intrans. : To  calculate  or  reckon  wrongly. 

mis  cal-cu-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  calculation  (q.v.).]  An  erroneous  cal- 
culation, reckoning,  or  guessing. 


mis-calT,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  call 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  call  by  a wrong  name ; to  name 
wrongly  or  improperly. 

"That  great  sea  miscalled  the  Pacific.”— Darwin: 
Voyage  Round  the  World,  ch.  xviii. 

* 2.  To  give  a bad  name  or  character  to  ; to 
defame. 

3.  To  abuse. 

" Whom  she  with  leasings  lewdly  did  miscall ." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV,  vfli.  24. 

* mis-cape',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  scape, 
for  escape  (q.v.).]  To  escape  through  inad- 
vertence. 

"Thoughtes  miscaped  me  in  my  lyfe.”— Fisher : 
Sermons,  i.  859. 

mis-car -riage,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

carriage  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  unfortunate  issue  or  result  of  an 
undertaking ; failure,  non-success. 

“ The  delays  and  miscarriages  which  had  been  all 
but  fatal.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii, 

2.  Ill-success,  bad  fortune,  misfortune. 

3.  Ill-conduct ; evil  or  improper  behaviour; 
misbehaviour. 

" Reflecting  on  our  past  miscarriages,  and  inquiring 
into  their  causes.” — Porteus : Sermons,  voL  iL  ser.  4. 

II.  Med. : The  act  of  bringing  forth  before 
the  time;  spec.,  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus 
from  the  uterus  within  six  months  after  con- 
ception. [Abortion.] 

* mis-car  -riage-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  miscar '• 

riage;  -able.]  Liable  to  miscarry. 

" Why  should  we  be  more  miscarriageable  by  such 
possibilities  or  hopes  than  others." — Bp.  Ball : A Short 
Answer. 

mis-car' -ry,  * mls-car-i-en,  * mys- 

car-ye,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  carry 
(q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  be  carried  to  the  wrong  place ; to  fail 
to  reach  its  destination. 

"A  letter  which  hath  accidentally  miscarried."— 
Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  be  driven  or  forced  to  the  wrong  place. 
"My  ships  have  all  miscarried."— Shakesp. : Mer- 
chant of  Venice,  iii.  2. 

* 3.  To  fail ; not  to  succeed ; to  be  unsuc- 
cessful. (Said  of  persons.) 

" Up  once  again ; put  spirit  in  the  French  j, 

If  they  miscarry,  we  miscarry  too.” 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  v.  4. 

4.  To  fail  of  the  intended  effect  or  result ; 
not  to  succeed  ; to  prove  unsuccessful.  (Said 
of  things.) 

" For  what  miscarries 

Shall  be  the  general's  fault,  though  he  perform 
To  th’  utmost.”  Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  i.  t 

ii.  Med. : To  bring  fortn  before  the  time ; 
to  expel  the  foetus  within sixmonthsafter con- 
ception. 

* mis  cast',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  cast 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  turn  or  cast  wrongly.  ( Gower : C.  A., 
iii.) 

2.  To  cast  up  or  calculate  wrongly  ; to  mis- 
reckon. 

“ The  number  is  somewhat  miscast  by  Polybius.”— 
Raleigh:  Bist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii.,  § 8. 

* mis- cast',  s.  [Miscast,  v.]  An  erroneous 
reckoning  or  calculation. 

* mis-ca§  -u-al-ty,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
cusiealty  (q.v.).]  An  incident  which  turns 
out  unluckily  or  unfortunately. 

" Miscarriages  of  children,  miscasualties,  unquiet 
ness e.  ’—Bp.  Hall : Character  of  Man. 

* mis-cath'-o-lic,  * mis-cath-o-like,  a. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  catholic  (q.v.).]  Hetero- 
dox. (Bp.  Hall:  Honour  of  Married  Clergy, 
bk.  iii.,  § 3.) 

mis  cee,  s.  [Missi.] 

* mis  - ge  - gen  - a'-  tion,  mis  - 5e-gen-i'- 
tion,  s.  ILat.  misceo  = to  mix,  and  genus  = 
a race.]  A mingling  or  amalgamation  of  races. 

" A type  produced  by  a fusion  of  different  races  pro- 
duced alter  a period  of  miscegenition  and  climacterio 
(?  climatic)  influences."—  Cooper:  Monumental  Jlist.q f 
Egypt,  p.  11. 

* mis  ^el  la  nar'  i-an,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  mis- 

ceUan(y) ; -avian.] 

A.  Asadj.  : Of  or  belonging  to  miscellanies  J 

miscellaneous. 

B.  As  subst. : A writer  of  miscellanies. 


JSte,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  «e,  ce  = § ; ey  = a ; «tu  — kw. 


miscellane— misconceived 


3149 


* mis'-^el-lane,  s.  [A  corrupt  of  mestlin  or 
miacellin.]  A mixture  of  two  or  more  sorts  of 
grain  ; mestlin. 

“ It  is  thought  to  be  of  use  to  make  some  miscellane 
in  corn  ; as  if  you  sow  a few  beaus  with  wheat,  your 
wheat  will  be  the  better.”— Bacon : Nat.  Hist. 

mis-cjel-la'-ne-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of 
miscellaneus  — miscellaneous  (q.v.).]  A col- 
lection of  miscellaneous  matters  of  any  kind  ; 
a collection  of  miscellaneous  literary  com- 
positions ; miscellanies. 

tnis  qel  la'-ne-se,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  Lat. 
misc e'llaneus  = mixed,  miscellaneous.  ] 

Bot. : A temporary  order  established  by 
Linnaeus  for  those  genera  which  he  could  not 
properly  classify. 

mis  sel-la  neous,  a.  [Lat.  miscellaneus, 
from  'miscellus  = mixed,  from  misceo  — to  mix.] 

1.  Mixed,  mingled  ; consisting  of  several 
kinds ; diversified. 

“The  miscellaneous  matter  I propose  to  give  In 
these  sheets."— Observer,  No.  1. 

2.  Producing  things  of  various  kinds. 

“An  elegant  and  miscellaneous  writer ."—Brovme : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

mis  5el  - la' -ne- OUS  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mis- 
cellaneous; -ly.]  In  a miscellaneous  manner; 
promiscuously ; with  variety. 

mis-§el-la'-ne-ous  ness,  s.  [Eng.  mis- 
cellaneous ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  miscellaneous  ; variety,  diversity. 

* mis-9el  -lan-ist,  s.  [Eng.  miscellan(y) ; 
-ist.]  A writer  of  miscellanies  ; a miscellan- 
arian. 

mia-nel  -lan-y,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  miscellanee,  mis- 
cellanies, from  Lat.  miscellanea,  neut.  pL  of 
miscellaneus  = miscellaneous  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A mixture  or  mass  composed  of  various 
things. 

2.  Specif. : A book  or  magazine  containing 
a number  of  compositions  on  miscellaneous 
subjects  ; a collection  of  various  kinds  of 
treatises,  essays,  &c. 

14  Sprat,  Carew,  Sedley,  and  a hundred  more. 

Like  twinkling  stars  the  miscellanies  o’er. 

Pope:  Satires,  v.  110. 

* B.  As  adj. : Miscellaneous,  various,  di- 
verse. 

* miscellany-madame,  s.  A female 
dealer  in  miscellaneous  articles,  as  of  female 
attire,  ornaments,  &c. 

“As  a misceUany-madame,  I wo'Md  invent  new 
tyres.”— Ben  Jonson  : Cynthia's  Revels,  iv.  l. 

* mis^en'-sure  (s  as  sh),  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  censure  (q.v.).]  To  misjudge. 

“If  we  miscensure  your  actions." — Daniel:  Hist. 
Eng.,  p.  10L 

* mis  9en'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  centre  (q.v.).]  To  centre  or  concen- 
trate on  a wrong  object ; to  direct  or  fix 
wrongly. 

“They  had  misplaced,  miscentred  their  hopes.”— 
Donne : Devotion,  p.  134. 

* mis-9hal'-lenge,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
Challenge  (q.v.).]  A false  challenge. 

“ The  meede  of  thy  mischallenge  and  abet.” 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  iii.  11. 

t mis-9han9e',  * mes-chance,  * mis- 
chaunce,  s.  [O.  Fr.  meschance.]  That  which 
chances  ill ; ill-luck,  misfortune,  mishap, 
misadventure,  disaster. 

“Make  yourself  ready  in  your  cabin  for  the  mis - 
chance  of  the  hour.”— Shakesp. : Tempest,  i.  1. 

mis-9han9e',  * mis-chaunce,  v.i.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  chance  (q.v.).]  To  happen  or 
turn  out  wrongly  or  unfortunately. 

" Still  it  hath  mischaunced." 

Spenser  : Mother  Hubberds  Tale. 

* mis-9han9e'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  mischance  ; -ful.] 
Unlucky. 

* ml8-9han'-93f,  a.  [Eng.  mischandf) ; -y.] 
Unlucky. 

“It  ever  I should  be  «o  mUchancy.”— Reads  : Cloit- 
ter  & Hearth,  ch.  xix. 

* mis  char'-ac-ter-Ize,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  characterize  (q.v.).]  To  characterize 
wrongly  or  erroneously ; to  give  or  attribute 
a false  or  erroneous  character  to. 

mis  9harge',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
charge  (q.v.).]  To  charge  wrongly  ; to  make 


a mistake  in  charging : as.  To  mischarge  an 
account. 

mischarge',  s.  [Mischarge,  ».]  A mistake 
in  charging;  a wrong  or  erroneous  charge: 
as.  To  make  a mischarge  in  an  account. 

* mis-chefe,  s.  [Mischief.] 

* misfhev'-a-ble,  a.  [Mischief.] 

1.  Unfortunate. 

2.  Mischievous,  hurtful. 

mischief,  * mes- chief,  * mis-chefe, 
* mis-cheve,  * mis-chiefe,  s.  [0.  Fr. 

meschief,  from  mes  (Lat.  minus),  and  chef  (Lat. 
caput)  = a head  ; cf.  Sp.  & Port,  menoscato,  from 
menos  = Lat.  minus,  and  cato  = Lat.  caput.] 

1.  Harm,  hurt,  injury,  damage,  whether 
intentional  or  unintentional. 

"And  both  these  kings'  hearts  shall  be  to  do  mis - 
chief."— Dan.  xi.  27. 

2.  Misfortune,  calamity,  mishap. 

" I will  heap  mischiefs  upon  them  ; I will  spend  mine 
arrows  upon  them."— Deut.  xxxii.  23. 

3.  That  which  causes  harm,  hurt,  injury,  or 
evil. 

4.  A source  of  trouble,  vexation,  or  annoy- 
ance ; a vexatious  or  annoying  affair  or  matter. 

5.  The  doing  of  harm;  the  causing  of  annoy- 
ance or  slight  injury  ; wrong  doing  : as,  He  is 
always  in  mischief. 

* 6.  A worker  of  mischief ; a mischief-maker. 

1]  To  play  the  mischief;  To  cause  great 
damage,  hurt,  or  injury. 

“ These  move  slowly  through  the  camp,  their  centri- 
fugal  force  playing  the  mischief,  blowing  everything 
to  pieces,  knocking  down  tents,  carrying  them  off  100 
yards,  and  generally  causing  a good  deal  of  bad  lan- 
guage."— Morning  Post.  Feb.  5,  1885. 

mischief-maker,  s.  One  who  makes 
mischief ; specif.,  one  who  stirs  up  ill-will,  ill- 
feeling,  or  quarrels. 

“ Her  resentment  was  studiously  kept  alive  by  mis - 
chief-makers  of  no  common  dexterity." — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

mischief-making,  a.  Making  mischief ; 
specif.,  stirring  up  ill-will,  ill-feelings,  or 
quarrels. 

* mischief,  * mes-cheve,  * mis-chieve, 

v.t.  [Misch*:f,  s.]  To  cause  mischief  to ; to 
hurt,  to  harm,  to  injure,  to  annoy. 

“ Grant,  I may  ever  love,  and  rather  woo 

Those  that  would  mischief  me,  than  those  that  do.” 
Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

* mis’-9hlef  ful,  a.  [Eng.  mischief;  -ful.] 
Mischievous. 

“ For  mischiefful  matters  there  wasn’t  a more  In- 
genious lad  in  the  school." — Foote : The  Nabob,  iii. 

mis'-9hiev-ous,  * mis-cheev-ous,  * mis- 
chev-ous,  a.  [Eng.  mischief;  -ous.  For- 
merly pronounced  mis-chiev'-ous,  a pronuncia- 
tion which,  as  well  as  mis-chiev'-i-ous,  still 
lingers  among  the  uneducated.] 

1.  Hurtful,  harmful ; causing  harm,  hurt, 

1 or  injury  ; noxious,  pernicious. 

" The  deplored  and  mischievous  effect.” 

Cowper  : Task,  iv.  616. 

2.  Having  the  power  to  do  harm,  hurt,  or 
injury. 

" But  he  was  ...  so  mischievous  an  enemy,  that  he 
was  frequently  courted." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  Inclined  to  mischief ; fond  of  mischief : 
as,  He  is  a very  mischievous  boy. 


* mis -chrls -ten  (t  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  mi;-, 
and  Eng.  christen  (q.v.).]  To  christen  wrongly 
or  imperfectly. 

* mIs-91-bil  -l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  miscibilite,  from 
miscible  = miscible  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  miscible  ; capability  of  being  mixed. 

* mis  -91-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  misceo  = to 
mix;  Sp.  miscible;  Ital.  miscibile.]  Capable 
of  being  mixed  or  united  by  mixture. 

* mis  91-ta  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
citation  (q.v.).]  A false  or  erroneous  citation ; 
misquotation. 

" What  a miscitation  is  this  1”—  Bp.  Hall:  Content - 
plations,  bk.  iv. 

* mis^lte,  v; . [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  cite 
(q.v.).]  To  cite  or  quote  falsely  or  erro- 
neously ; to  misquote. 

“ If  Satan  have  miscited  the  Psalms."— Up.  Hall: 
Honour  of  Married  Clergy , bk.  i.,  ser.  1. 

* mis-claim',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  claim 
(q.v.).]  A false  or  mistaken  claim. 

* mis  cog  ni-zant  (or  g silent),  a.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  cognizant  (q.v.).]  Not  eogni« 
zant ; ignorant  of  ; unacquainted  with. 

* mls-cog-nize',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
cognize  (q.v.).]  To  misunderstand. 

“ The  good  never  intervert,  nor  miscognize  the  favouf 
and  benefit  which  they  have  received.”—  P.  Holland  : 
Plutarch,  p.  893. 

* mis-col-lect',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

collect  (q.v.).]  To  collect  wrongly. 

* mis-col  lec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
collection  (q.v.).]  A wrong,  faulty,  or  im- 
perfect collection  or  gathering. 

“I  find  both  a miscollection  and  a wrong  charge/’— 
Bp.  Hall : Apol.  aguinst  Brownists. 

* mls-col-lo-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  collocation  (q.v.).]  Wrong  collocation. 

* mls-col'-our,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
colour,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  give  a wrong  colour  or 
meaning  to. 

* mis -com- fort,  * mys- com -forte,  s. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  comfort  (q.v.).]  Dis- 
comfort, disheartening. 

“To  heavy  for  myscomforte  of  my  chere.” 

Chaucer  : Testament  of  Love,  bk.  L 

* mls-com'-fdrt,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
comfort  (q.v.).]  To  cause  discomfort  to. 

* mis-com-mit’,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
commit  (q.v.).]  To  do  amiss. 

* mis-com-plain',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-  agJ  Eng. 
complain  (q.v.).]  To  complain  wrongly. 

" Voyd  of  knowledge  yet,  yet  miscomplain." 

Sylvester  : job  Triumphant,  iv.  256. 

* mls-com-pre -hend',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 

and  Eng.  comprehend  (q.v.).]  To  understand 
wrongly  or  erroneously  ; to  misunderstand. 

* mls-com-pute',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
compute  (q.v.).]  To  compute  wrongly  ; to  mis- 
calculate. 

* mis'-com  pute,  s.  [Miscompute,  r.  ] A 
miscalculation,  a misreckouing,  a miscom- 
putation. 

" Buddeus  de  Asse  correcting  their  miscompute  of 
Valla ."—Browne  : Vulgar  Errours.  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xviiL 


miS'-9hIev-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mischievous; 
•ness.] 

1.  In  a mischievous  manner ; so  as  to  cause 
mischief,  hurt,  or  injury  ; hurtfully. 

"Too  often  and  mischievously  mistaken  for  it." — 
South:  Sermons,  voL  iii.,  ser.  4. 

2.  With  intent  to  do  mischief,  hurt,  or  in- 
jury : as,  He  did  it  mischievously. 

mIs'-9hIev-ous-ness,  * mis-chev-ous- 
nesse,  s.  [Eng.  mischievous ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mischievous ; 
hurtfulness,  harmfulness. 

“ The  mischievousness,  . . . the  Impudence,  the  false- 
hood, and  the  confirmed  obstinacy  found  in  an  aged, 
long-practised  sinner.”— Sout h:  Sermons. 

2.  Disposition  to  do  mischief,  harm,  or  injury. 

misch'-na,  s.  [Mishka.] 

mIs-9hoose',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
choose  (q.v.).] 

t A.  Trans. ; To  choose  wrongly  ; to  make 
a wrong  choice  in. 

" W emischoose  the  dale." — Stowe : Elizabethan.  1596). 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  make  a wrong  choice. 


* mIs-COn-9eit',  v.t.  [Pref.  m is-,  and  Eng. 
conceit,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  misconceive. 

"If  you  would  not  misconceit  that  I studiously  in- 
tended your  defamation." — Nushe  : Lenten  Stuffe. 


* mis' -con- 9eit,  * mis  - con  - ceipt,  *. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  conceit,  s.  (q.v.).]  Mis- 
conception. 

“That  general  misconceit  of  the  Jews,  about  tha 
kingdom  of  the  Messiah." — South:  Sermons, x ol.  vii.f 
ser.  2. 

mls-c6n-9eive',  v.t.  Si  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  conceive  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  misjudge ; to  have  a false 
notion  or  conception  of. 

B.  Intrans. : To  have  or  entertain  false  or 
erroneous  notions  or  ideas  ; to  misjudge,  to 
misapprehend. 

" He  which  that  misconceivcth  oft  misdemeth." 

Chaucer  : C.  T..  10,284. 


* 


mis-c6n-9eived',  * mis-con-ceyved,  a. 

[Misconceive.]  Mistaken,  erring ; having  a 
wrong  or  erroneous  conception. 


* No,  misconceived  l Joan  of  Arc  hath  been 
A virgin  from  her  tender  infancy.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  4. 


boil,  bd^ ; pout,  jdvfcd ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-Cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhim.  -cious,  -tious,  -trio us  - situs,  ble,  -die,  Ac.  — beL  fl?!. 


3150 


misconceiver— misdemeanor 


'•mis-con-^eiv'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misconceive); 
-er.]  One  who  misconceives,  misjudges,  or 
mistakes. 

*'  What  a ini  scone  river  *tis  ! ” 
w Beaum.  <£•  FleL : Passionate  Madman,  iL  1. 

Snis-cdn-9ep'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
concept  ion  (q.v.).]  A false  or  erroneous  con- 
ception, idea,  or  notion ; misapprehension, 
misunderstanding. 

" It  cannot  be,  that  our  knowledge  should  be  other 
than  au  heap  of  misconception  and  error.” — Olanvill : 
Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  viii. 

• mis-con-clu'sion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  conclusion  (q.v.).]  A false  or  erroneous 
conclusion  or  inference. 

“Away,  then,  with  all  the  false  positions  and  mil- 
conclusions." — Dp.  Hall:  Fashions  of  the  World. 

mis-con'-duct,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
conduct , s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Wrong  or  improper  conduct;  misbe- 
haviour. 

“ Let  wisdom  be  by  past  misconduct  learned.” 

Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  70. 

2.  Mismanagement. 

jais-con-duct',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
conduct  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  conduct  or  manage  wrongly  or  badly ; 
to  mismanage. 

2.  To  misbehave  (used  reflexively) : as,  He 
misconducted  himself 

• mis-con'-fi-dent,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  confident  (q.v.).]  Wrongly  confident ; 
confident  without  reason  or  grounds. 

" My  eyes  are  so  lyncean,  as  to  see  you  so  proudly 
misconfldent." — Dp.  Hall:  Answer  to  the  Vindication 
of  Smectymnuus. 

• mis-con-jec'-ture,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
"Eng.  conjecture,  s.  (q.v.).]  A wrong  or  erro- 
neous conjecture  or  guess. 

“ I hope  they  will  plausibly  receive  our  attempts, 
or  candidly  correct  our  misconjecturcs."  — Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errou/rs. 

• mis-con-jec'-ture,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-, 

and  Eng.  conjecture , s.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  : To  make  a wrong  guess  as  to ; 
to  miscalculate,  to  misconceive. 

B.  Tntrans, : To  guess  wrongly,  to  mis- 
conceive. 

“ Persons  do  misconjecture  of  the  humours  of  men 
in  authority.”— Da  con : On  Church  Controversies. 

* snis-con'-se-crate,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  consecrate  (q.v.).]  To  consecrate  wrongly 
or  improperly. 

“ The  gust  that  tore  their  miscomecrated  flags  and 
sayles  "—-Bp.  Hall:  Defeat  of  Crueltie. 

•mis  con'-se-queii$e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  consequence  (q.v.).]  A false  or  erroneous 
consequence  or  conclusion. 

“ Satan  and  the  profane  world  are  very  inventive 
of  such  shapes  and  colours  as  may  make  truth  odious, 
drawing  monstrous  misconsequences  out  of  it.”— 
Leighton  : Com.  on  Peter  iii.  8. 

• mis  coil'  ster,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
conster  (q.v.).]  To  misconstrue,  to  misjudge, 
to  misapprehend. 

“ lie  misconsters  all  that  yon  have  done.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  i.  2. 

• mis  con'-stru-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  miscon- 
strue) ; -able.]  Capable  of  or  liable  to  miscon- 
struction. (North:  Examen,  p.  118.) 

• mis-con-struct',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

construct  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  construct  wrongly. 

2.  To  misconstrue,  to  misapprehend. 

mis  con  striic'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  construction  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  miscon- 
struing; wrong  interpretation  of  words  or 
things;  a misconception,  a misunderstanding, 
a misapprehension. 

" The  misconstruction  to  which  this  representation 
was  liable." — Paley : Sermons,  20. 

miAcon’-strne,  mis  construe’, 

* misse  con  strewe, ».(.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  construe  (q.v.).J  To  construe  or  interpret 
wrongly  ; to  mistake  the  meaning  of;  to  mis- 
conceive, to  misapprehend. 

“ From  its  harmless  glee. 

The  wretch  misconstrued  villany." 

Scott : Ilokchy,  iv.  21, 

mis  edn  3tru-er,s.  [ Eng.  misconstru(e  );  -er. ] 
One  who  misconstrues,  misconceives,  or  in- 
terprets wrongly. 

“ Which  those  misconstruers  are  fain  to  understand 
of  the  distinct  notifications  given  to  the  angels.”— Zip. 
Hall : Cases  of  Conscience,  dec.  8,  ch.  x. 


* xms-con-tent',  * mis-con-tente,  a.  [O. Fr. 

mescontent ; Fr.  mecontenL ] Discontented, 

displeased,  dissatisfied. 

“ She  was  not  miscontente  that  he  seined  litel  to 
regarde  Jacob's  welle."—  Udal:  John  iv. 

* mis-con-tent'-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
contented  (q.v.).J  Discontented,  dissatisfied. 

“ Thinking  that  he  would  be  miscontented  there- 
with."— Udal : John  iii. 

* mis-con-tent'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  contentment  (q.v.).J  Discontent. 

“ I have  no  speclalte  of  the  kinges  majestes  myscon • 
tenlment." — Gardner:  To  Paget,  1546. 

mis  con-tin' -11-0,1190,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  continuance  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Cessation,  discontinuance. 
2.  Law:  Continuance  by  an  improper 

process. 

* mis  cbp'-y,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  copy 
(q.v.).]  Au  incorrect  copy. 

“ It  might  be  a misprint  or  miscopyf— Atlantic 
Monthly  (1881),  p.  477. 

* mis-cop’-y,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  copy 
(2)  (q.v.).]  To  copy  wrongly. 

“ Words  mUcopied  ."—Atlantic  Monthly  (1881),  p.  478. 

* mis-cord’,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  cord 
(q.v.).]  To  disagree ; to  he  discordant. 

“ He  was  a man  right  experte  in  reasons,  and  sweete 
in  his  wordes  and  the  werkes  miseorden.”— Chaucer  : 
Test,  of  Love,  bk.  iL 

* miscor-rect’,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
correct,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  correct  wrongly;  to 
mistake  in  correcting  another. 

* mis-coim'-sel,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
counsel  (q.v.).]  To  advise  ill. 

“ Things  miscounselled  must  needs  miswend.” 

Spenser  : Mother  Hubberds  Tale. 

mis-count',  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  mesconter.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  count  wrongly  or  incorrectly;  to 
make  a mistake  in  counting. 

*2.  To  misconstrue,  to  misjudge,  to  mis- 
conceive. 

13.  Intransitive : 

1.  Tb  count  or  reckon  wrongly ; to  make  a 
false  count  or  calculation. 

“ In  their  computacion  they  had  mistaken  and 
miscounted  in  their  nomber  an  hundreth  yeres.”— 
Hall : Henry  VI 11.  (an.  15). 

* 2.  To  misjudge,  to  mistake. 

" And  if  so  be,  that  he  miscounteth. 

To  make  in  his  answers  a faile.” 

Gower  : C.  A.,  L 

mis-eoimt',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  count,  s. 
(q.v.).]  A mistake  in  counting  or  reckoning. 

* mis  cov'-et-sng,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
coveting  (q.v.).]  Coveting  or  desiring  wrong- 
fully. 

“ Through  robberie  or  miscoveting 

Horn  aunt  of  the  Rose. 

* mis'  - ere  - ance,  * mis'  - ere -an- ^y, 
* mis-cre-aimce,  s.  [0.  Fr.  mescreanee.] 
False  hebelief,  false  religion,  infidelity,  heresy. 
[Miscreant.] 

“ But  through  this  and  other  their  miscreaunce. 
They  maken  many  a wrong  chevisaunce 
Heaping  up  waves  of  wealth  and  woe.” 

Spenser  : Shepheardes  Calender  ; May. 

mis'-cre-ant,  s.  & a.  [O.Fr.  mescreant,  from 
vies-  = mis-, and creant  = believing;  Lat.  credo ; 
Fr.  mecreant;  I tab  miscredente .] 

A.  As  substantive: 

* 1.  Originally,  one  believing  wrongly ; an 
infidel,  a misbeliever. 

“ The  consort  and  the  principal  servants  of  Soliman 
had  been  honourably  restored  without  ransom;  and 
the  emperor’s  generosity  to  the  miscreant  was  inter- 
preted as  treason  to  the  Christian  cause.”— Gibbon : 
Decline  & Fall,  ch.  lviii. 

2.  A vile  wretch,  a scoundrel,  a detestable 
villain. 

B.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Misbelieving,  infidel. 

“ A1  miscreant  painyms,  al  false  Jewes,  &1  false 
heretikes,  and  al  sedicioua  scismatikes."— Sir  T.  More  : 
Workes,  p.  774. 

2.  Abandoned,  vile. 

••  For  men  like  these  on  earth  he  shall  not  find 
In  all  the  miscreant  race  of  human  kind." 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xvil.  667. 

*mis  cre  ate’,  * mis-cre-at'-ed,  a.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  created  (q.v.).] 

1.  Created  or  formed  unnaturally,  or  impro- 
perly ; deformed,  shapeless. 

"What  art  thou,  execrable  shape  1 
That  darest,  though  grim  and  terrible,  advance 
Thy  miscreated  front?”  Milton:  P.  ii.  683. 


2.  Illegitimate. 

**  With  opening  titles  miscreate,  whose  right 
Suite  not  in  native  colours  with  the  truth.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  L 2, 

*mi8-cre-a'-tlon,  s.  [Pref  mis-,  and  Eng. 

creation  (q.v.).]  Wrong  making. 

“ Imps  of  our  own  miser eationf—C.  Kingsley : Lift, 
ii.  277. 

*mis-cre-a'-tive,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
creative  (q.v.).]  Creating  or  forming  wrongly 
or  amiss. 

*mis-cre'-dent,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Lat. 

credens,  pr.  par.  of  credo  = to  believe.)  A 
misbeliever,  an  infidel,  a miscreant. 

“ Your  sermon  to  us  of  a dungeon  appointed  foi 
offenders  and  miser edents."— Holinshed  : Descriptions 
of  Ireland,  ch.  iv. 

* mis-cred'-it,  v.t.  [rref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
credit,  v.  (q.v.).  ] To  disbelieve. 

“ The  miscredited  twelve  hasten  bade.”— Carlyle l 
French  Revolution,  pt.  i.,  bk.  ViL,  ch.  vii. 

* mis-cre-du'-li-ty,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
credulity  (q.v.).]  Erroneous  or  wrongly 
directed  credulity  or  belief ; misbelief. 

" We  cannot  hut  justly  tax  the  mlsrredulity  of  those 
who  will  rather  trust  to  the  Church  thau  to  the  scrip- 
ture.” — Bp.  HaU:  Select  Thoughts,  § 6. 

* mis-creed',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  creed 
(q.v.).]  A false  creed  or  religion. 

" Spoil  his  creation  for  a fierce  miscreedf 

Keats.  ( Annandale .) 

* mis-dain',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  dain  — 
deign.]  To  misdeem,  to  misrepresent. 

mis-date',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  date , s. 
(q.v.).]  To  date  wrongly ; to  affix  a wrong 
date  to. 

“ In  hoary  youth  Methusalems  may  die ; 

O how  misdated  on  their  flattering  tombs  !" 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  v.  777. 

mis-date’,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  date,  a. 
(q.v.).]  A wrong  date. 

* mis-daub',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  daub, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  daub  unskilfully ; to  spoil  by 
daubing. 

" Misdaubed  with  some  untempered  and  lately-lal4 
mortar." — Dp.  Hall : Letter  to  a Worthy  Knight. 

mis-deal',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng, 
deal,  v.  (q.v.).] 

Cards : 

A.  Trans. : To  divide  wrongly ; not  to  divid* 
properly  amongst  the  players. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  a misdeal. 

mis-deal',  s.  [Misdeal,  v.) 

Cards : A wrong  or  false  deal ; a deal  in 
which  the  cards  are  not  divided  properly 
amongst  the  players. 

mis  decision,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  deci- 
sion (q.v.).]  A wrong  or  erroneous  decision. 

mis-deed',  * mis-dede,  s.  [A.S.  misdoed; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  misdaad;  Goth,  missadeds; 
Ger.  missethat ; O.II.Ger.  missitaat.]  A wrong 
or  evil  action,  an  evil  deed,  a wicked  action, 
a crime. 

” I am  clear  from  this  misdeed  of  Edward’s." 

Shakesp.  : S Henry  VI.,  iii.  8. 

mis  deem',  * mis-deme,  v.  t.  & i.  [PreC 

mis-,  and  Eng.  deem  (q.v.) ; Ieel.  niisdoema.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  judge  wrongly ; to  misjudge. 

" (He)  saw  his  friends  misdeem’d  in  crowds  resort. 

To  bask  beneath  the  sunshine  of  the  Court." 

Lewis  : Statius ; Thcbaid  iL 

B.  Tntrans. : To  misjudge,  to  mistake,  to 
misconceive. 

“ Misdeem  not,  then. 

If  such  afTront  I labour  to  avert 

From  thee  alone."  Milton : P.  L.,  ix.  30L 

* mis-de-mean',  * mis-de-meane,  v.t, 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  demean  (q.v.).]  To  mis- 
conduct. ( Used  reflexively.) 

" From  frailty 

And  want  of  wisdom,  you,  that  best  should  teach  tu^ 
Have  misdemcan’d  yourself.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  v.  ft, 

mis-dS-mcan'-ant,  s.  [Eng.  misdemean& 
-ant.]  One  who  commits  a misdemeanor. 

mis  de  mcan'  or,  mis-de-mean' -our; 

s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  demeanor  (q.v.).] 

4 I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Misbehavior,  misconduct ; an  offence  ot 

crime ; a misdeed. 

"God  takes  a particular  notice  of  our  personal  mU- 
demeanors." — South:  Sermons,  voi.  ix.,  ser.  12. 

2.  Mismanagement,  mistreatment. 

II.  Law  : An  offence  against  the  laws  of  a 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pd^ 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


misdepart— miserably 


3151 


less  heinous  nature  than  a crime  Smaller 
faults  are  comprised  under  the  gentler  name 
of  “misdemeanours”  only,  and  are  so  desig- 
nated in  contradistinction  to  felonies,  the 
former  class  comprehending  all  indictable 
offences  which  do  not  fall  within  the  other, 
such  as  assaults,  nuisances,  non-repair  of  a 
highway,  and  the  like.  ( Blackstone : Comment., 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  1.) 

• mis-de-partf,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  de- 
part (q.v.).]  To  share  or  divide  wrongly  or 
unfairly. 

“Thou  blamest  Crist  and  sayst  ful  bitterly 
He  misdeparteth  richesse  temporal." 

Chaucer;  C.  T.,  4,527. 

•mis-de-rlve',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

derive  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  derive  wrongly:  as,  To  misderive  a 
word. 

2.  To  divert  into  a wrong  channel ; to  mis- 
direct. 

“ Misdcriving  the  well-meant  devotions  of  charitable 
and  pious  souls  into  a wrong  channeL"— Bishop  Hall : 
Cases  of  Conscience,  dec.  3,  case  7. 

t mis  de -scribe’,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
describe  (q.v.).]  To  describe  wrongly  or 
falsely. 

•mis  de  sert',  *.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  de- 
sert, s.  (q.v.).]  111-desert. 

“ My  haplesse  case 

Is  not  occasioned  through  my  misdesert 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  VI.  L 12. 

•nus-de-vd'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
devotion  (q.v.).J  Mistaken  piety ; misplaced 
devotion. 

“We  cry  out  sacrilege  and  rnisdevotlon  against  those 
who  in  zeal  have  demolish’d  the  dens  and  cages  of  her 
unclean  wallowings."— An  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

•mls-di'-et,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  diet,  v. 

1 (q.v.).]  To  diet  improperly  or  irregularly; 
to  supply  with  improper  food. 

“Certainly  this  great  body,  by  misdieUng  and 
willfull  disorder,  contracted  these  spirituall  diseases." 

— Bishop  Hall : Balm  of  Gilead. 

•jnis  di'-et,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  diet 
(q.v.).]  improper  diet  or  food. 

“And  a drie  dropsie  through  his  flesh  did  flow. 

Which  by  misdiet  daily  greater  grew." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  23. 

•mis  dTght'  (gh  silent),  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  dight  (q.v.).]  Badly  dressed,  prepared, 
or  provided. 

“ Despis'd  nature  suit  them  once  aright, 

Their  bodie  to  their  coate,  both  now  vnlsdlght." 

Bishop  HaU:  Satires,  iii.  7. 

mis-di-recf,  v.t.  [Prefc  mis-,  and  Eng. 
direct  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  give  a wrong  direction  to;  to  send  or 
turn  in  a wrong  direction. 

2.  To  direct  or  address  to  a wrong  person  or 
ylaee  : as,  To  misdirect  a letter. 

3.  To  turn  to  a wrong  use  or  purpose ; to 
Kisapply. 

“An  energy  and  intelligence  lyhich,  even  when  mis • 
directed,  have  justly  entitled  them  to  be  called  a great 
people.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

4.  To  give  wrong  directions  or  instructions 

to:  as,  A judge  misdirects  a jury.  j 

HlIs-di-rec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

direction  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A wrong  or  false  direction. 

2.  Law : The  act  of  a judge  in  directing  a 
Jury  wrongly  as  to  points  of  law. 

• mis  - dis  po  si'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  disposition  (q.v.).]  A bad  disposition, 
direction,  or  inclination. 

“Through  the  misdisposition  of  the  medicine. 
Bishop  Hall : Deceit  of  A ppearance. 

• mis-dis-tin'-guish  (u  as  w),  v.i.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  distinguish  (q.v.).]  To  distin- 
guish wrongly;  to  make  false  or  erroneous  dis- 
tinctions. 

“ If  we  imagine  a difference  where  there  is  none,  be- 
cause we  distinguish  where  we  should  not,  it  may  not 
be  denied  that  we  misdistinguish — Hooker ; Eccles. 
Politic,  bk.  iii.,  f 3. 

• mis- di -Vide',  v.t.  [Pref.  m is-,  and  Eng. 
divide  (q.v.).]  To  divide  wrongly  or  im- 
properly. 

4 nils  do',  * mis-don,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  do  (q.v.);  Dut.  misdoen;  Ger.  misz- 
thun .] 

A.  Trans. : To  do  wrongly  or  amiss. 

E.  Introns. : To  act  amiss ; to  commit  a 
crime  or  offence. 

“ Not  wilfully  misdoing,  bnt  unaware 
Misled.”  Milton  : P.  R..  L 225.  ' 


* mls-do'-er,  * mis-doo-er,  * mys-do- 

ere,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  doer  (q.v.).] 
One  who  does  wrong ; one  who  acts  amiss  ; a 
wrongdoer,  an  offender. 

“ Were  they  not  contained  in  duty  with  a fear  of 
law,  which  iuflicteth  sharp  punishments  to  misdoers, 
no  man  should  enjoy  any  thing.”— Spenser;  On  Ireland. 

mls-do'-mg,  * mis-doo-ing,  s.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  doing  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  doing  wrong  ; wrong- 
doing. 

2.  A wrong  done;  a crime,  an  offence,  a 
misdeed. 

i “ To  reforme  his  misdooings.” — Holinshed : King  John 

(an.  1211). 

* mis  doom',  v.t.  [Pref  mis-,  and  Eng.  doom 
(q.v.).]  To  misjudge. 

“ To  doom  them  right  who  others  (rash)  mUdoom .” 
Sylvester:  Job  Triumphant,  ii.  287. 

* mis-doUbtf  (b  silent),  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  doubt,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Doubt,  hesitation,  irresolution. 

“York,  steel  thy  fearful  thoughts, 

And  change  misdpubt  to  resolution." 

Shakesp.  ; 2 Henry  VI.,  iiL  1* 

2.  Suspicion  of  crime  or  danger. 

“ He  cannot  so  precisely  weed  this  land. 

As  his  misdoubts  present  occasion." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  i. 

* mis-dollbt'  (6  silent),  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  doubt,  V.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  mistrust,  to  doubt ; to  sus- 
pect of  deceit  or  danger. 

“Much  X misdoubt  this  wayward  hoy 
Will  one  day  work  me  more  annoy.” 

Byron  : Bride  of  Abydos,  i.  5. 

B.  Inlrans,  : To  he  suspicious  or  mistrust- 
ful. 

"Misdoubting  much,  and  fearful  of  th'  event." 

Dryden  : Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  118. 

* mis-doubt-ful  (6  silent),  a.  [Eng.  mis- 
doubt; -ful.]  Mistrustful,  suspicious,  mis- 
giving. 

“She  gan  to  cast  so  her  misdoubtful  mind.” 

Spenser : F.  <l„  V.  vi.  8. 

*mis-draw',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  draw 
(q.v.).]  To  draw  or  drag  the  wrong  way. 

“ A yoke  of  misdrawynges  in  divers  partes.”— 
Chaucer : Boethius,  bk.  iii. 

* mis-dread',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  dread, 
s.  (q.v.).]  Dread  of  evil ; mistrust. 

“ The  passions  of  the  mind. 

That  have  their  first  conception  by  misdread. 
Have  after-nourishment  and  life  by  care.” 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  t 2. 

* mise,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.,  Fr.  mis-  pa.  par.  of 
metlre  = to  place,  from  Lat.  mitto  = to  send.] 

1.  In  Law : The  issue  in  real  actions,  espe- 
cially in  a writ  of  right. 

“ A court  which  may  try  the  mise  Joined  upon  a writ 
Of  right."—  W.  Felson  : Lex  ManerUnrum,  p.  36.  (1726.) 

2.  A tax  or  tallage. 

3.  Cost,  expense,  outlay. 

4.  A mease  or  messuage. 

5.  In  Wales,  an  honorary  gift  of  the  people 
to  a new  king  or  prince  of  Wales ; also,  a 
tribute  paid  in  the  county  palatine  of  Chester 
at  the  change  of  the  owner  of  the  earldom. 

6.  A treaty,  an  agreement : as,  the  Mise  of 
Lewes,  1264. 

xnise-money,  s. 

Law : Money  paid  by  way  of  contract  or 
composition  to  purchase  any  liberty,  &c. 

» mls-ease',  * mis-ese,  * myeise,  s.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  ease,  s.  (q.v.).]  Uneasiness, 
discomfort,  pain. 

“ 80  that  he  moste  for  mysese  awei  at  the  ende.” 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  34. 

* mls-eas'-y,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  easy 
(q.v.).]  Uneasy,  uncomfortable. 

“ Vuneafch  male  I llgge  for  pure  miseasie  sorowe.** 
Chaucer  : Test,  of  Love,  bk.  i. 

* mls  eaf-xng,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  eat- 
ing.] Wrongful  eating. 

“ The  miseating  of  a certain  fruit.” 

Sylvester : The  Imposture,  497. 

* mis-e-dl'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
edition  (q.v.).]  A spurious  or  incorrect 
edition. 

“ Following  a misedUton  of  the  vulgat,  which  per- 
verts  the  sense. n—Bp.  HaU:  Cases  of  Conscience,  dec. 
Iii.,  case  10. 

* wis-ed'-U-cate,  V.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
educate  (q.v.).]  To  educate  wrongly  or  im- 
perfectly. 

mis-em-ploy',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
employ,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  use  or  employ  wrongly  ; 


to  turn  to  wrong  purposes ; to  misapply,  to 
misuse. 

“ ’Twere  wild  profusion  all,  and  bootless  waste 
Power  misemploy'd."  Cowper : Tirocinium,  60. 

mls-em  ploy'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng,  employment  (q.v.).]  Wrong  employment, 
use,  or  application  ; misuse ; application  to  a 
wrong  or  useless  purpose. 

" An  improvident  expence,  and  misemployment  of 
their  time  and  faculties."— Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

mi'-se-nlte,  s.  [Named  from  Miseno,  where 
first  found ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A mineral  with  an  acid  and  bitter 
taste,  occurring  in  white  silky  fibres.  Soluble 
in  water.  Compos. : sulphuric  acid,  56'93  ; 
potash,  36'57 ; alumina,  0'38;  water,  612  = 
100.  Found  in  the  Grotta  di  Miseno,  near 
Naples. 

* mis-en-roir,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
enroll  (q.v.).]  To  enroll  wrongly. 

“ I should  thee  misenroll 

In  booke  of  life.”  Davies  : Muses  Sacrifice,  p.  64. 

mis-en'-ter,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  enter 
(q.v.).]  To  enter  wrongly,  incorrectly,  or 
erroneously : as.  To  misenter  an  item  in  an 
account. 

* mis-en  treat',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
entreat  (q.v.).]  To  treat  wrongly  or  wrong- 
fully. 

mls-en'-try,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  entry 
(q.v.).]  An  erroneous  or  incorrect  entry  or 
charge. 

* mls-e-pis'-co-pxst,  s.  [Gr.  pio-ea  (miseo) 
— to  hate,  and  errbricojros  ( episkopos ) = a 
bishop.]  A hater  of  bishops  or  episcopacy. 

“ These  misepiscopists  envied  and  denyed  that 
honour.”— Gaudcn  : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  640. 

mi'-ser,  * mys-cr,  s.  [Lat.  miser  = wretched : 
cf.  Sp.  & Ital.  misero  — wretched,  avaricious.) 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  A wretched  man,  a miserable  person. 

“Because  thou  sayest,  that  I am  rich  and  enriched 

and  lack  nothing,  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  a 
miser  and  miserable  and  poor  and  blind  and  naked." — 
Revelation  iii.  17.  (Rheims.) 

* 2.  A wretch,  a mean  fellow. 

3.  A person  extremely  covetous ; a sordid, 
niggardly  persou  ; a niggard  ; a mean,  penu- 
rious person. 

“ The  miser  will  forego  the  comforts,  the  conve- 
niencies,  and  almost  the  necessaries,  of  existence.” — 
Horne : Works,  vol.  v.,  dis.  L, 

II.  Well-sinking,  &c. : A large  auger  for 
excavating  earth  in  wet  situations,  as  in  sink- 
ing holes  for  pier  foundations.  It  is  of  cylin- 
drical form,  has  a protruding  lip,  to  enable  it 
to  scrape  up  the  soil  as  it  is  rotated,  and  is 
lifted  to  the  surface  to  discharge  its  load. 

ml'-§ser,  v.t.  [Miser,  s.]  To  collect  in  the  in- 
terior of  a miser  or  boring-tool. 

mis’-er-a-ble,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  miser- 
abilis  = pitiable,  from  miscror  = to  pity  ; Port. 
miseravel;  Ital.  miserabile  ; Sp.  miserable.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Very  wretched  or  unhappy ; suffering 
misery ; abject. 

“ On  me  exercise  not 
Thy  hatred  ....  me  than  thyself 
More  miserable."  Milton  : P.  I.  , x.  930. 

2.  Filled  with  misery;  causing  wretchedness 
or  extreme  discomfort : as,  a miserable  night. 

* 3.  Niggardly,  miserly. 

“ The  liberal-hearted  man  is.  by  the  opinion  of  the 
prodigal,  miserable,  and,  by  the  judgment  of  the  miser, 
able,  lavish." — Hooker : Eccles.  Polity,  bk.  v.,  ch.  lxv. 

4.  Very  poor  or  mean ; pitiable,  wretched, 
worthless. 

\ “A  vagabond  and  useless  tribe  there  eat 

Their  miserable  meal.”  Cowper : Task,  i.  660. 

5.  Poor,  mean,  despicable,  petty. 

“ It  was  miserable  economy  indeed  to  grudge  a re* 
Ward  of  a few  thousands  to  one  who  had  made  the 
State  richer  by  millions.”— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxiii. 

* B.  As  subst.  : A wretch. 

“ ‘Tifl  a cruel  Journey  to  send  a few  miserablet."— 
Sterne:  Sentimental  Journey ; Moutieo.il. 

* mis'-er-a-ble-ness,  -.  [Eng.  miserable; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  miserable  J 
misery. 

“ Mherablene&e 
Hath  brought  in  distress.” 

Skelton : Why  Come  Te  Not  to  Courts  } 

mis  -er-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  miserable) ; • ly .J  i 

1.  In  a miserable  manner ; wretchedly* 
pitiably. 


t>6lL  boy ; pout,  jofrl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  £hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
■ wclan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -Sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -jion  = zhun.  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  — situs,  -bio,  -die,  tea.  — b$ i,  a?L 


3152 


miseration— misgracious 


2.  Calamitously. 

"He  will  miserably  destroy  those  wicked  men."— 
Matthew  xxi.  41. 

3.  Wretchedly,  meanly,  poorly. 

* 4.  Covetously ; like  a miser. 

* mia  er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  misemtio,  from 
miseratus,  pa.  par.  of  miseror  — to  pity.] 
Commiseration,  pity. 

“ God  of  liis  miseration 
Send  better  reformacion.” 

Skelton  : Why  Come  Ye  Not  To  Courte  f 

mis-e-rect',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Kug.  erect,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  erect  wrongly  or  for  a wrong  pur- 
pose. 

“ Cause  those  miierected  altars  to  be  beaten  down  to 
the  ground.”— Zfyj.  Hall:  Hard  Texts ; Amos  iii.  15. 

jai^-er-cr'-e,  s.  [Lat.  = pity,  have  pity  ; 
iiuper.  sing,  of  misereor  = to  have  pity.] 

1.  A name  given  to  a psalm  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  service,  taken  from  the  51st  Psalm 
in  the  Vulgate,  beginning  Miserere  mei , Deus 
( Have  mercy  on  me,  O God).  It  was  frequently 
given  as  a test  by  the  ordinary  to  malefactors 
sentenced  to  death  who  had  benefit  of  clergy 
allowed  them.  [Neck verse.] 

2.  A lamentation. 

“ What  loud  lament  and  dismal  Miserere 
Will  mingle  with  their  awful  symphonies  P* 

Longfellow  : Arsenal  at  Springfield. 

3.  A piece  of  music  composed  to  the 
Miserere,  or  51st  Psalm. 

4.  A small  bracketed  projection  in  the 
under-side  of  the  seat  of  a stall  in  churches, 
designed  to  afford  some  degree  of  rest  to  the 


MISERERE. 

( From  Henry  YTl.'s  Chapel , in  Westminster  Abbey.) 

person,  making  a compromise  between  sitting 
and  standing.  They  were  frequently  elabor- 
ately decorated  with  wood-carving,  occasion- 
ally of  a grotesque  character. 

• mif'-er-i-corde,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  miseri - 
cordia  = pity,  mercy.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang . : Mercy,  pity,  commiseration. 
**  The  vertue  of  misericorde.”  Gower ; O.  A.,  iii. 

2.  Old  Arm. : A small,  straight  dagger,  ori- 
ginally without  guard,  which,  with  its  sheath, 
was  usually  richly  ornamented.  It  obtained 
its  name  from  its  use,  which  was  that  of 
inflicting  the  “ mercy-stroke”  upon  a wounded 
antagonist  which  deprived  him  of  life,  for 
which  purpose  it  had  a thin,  sharp  blade 
capable  of  penetrating  the  junctures  of  a suit 
of  armour.  It  was  worn  on  the  right  side, 
secured  by  a short  chain  to  the  hip-belt.  The 
handle  being  much  heavier  than  the  blade,  it 
hung  generally  in  an  inverted  position. 

mis  er-i  cor'-dia,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Arch. : The  same  as  Miserere,  4. 

2.  Law : An  arbitrary  fine  imposed  on  any 
person  for  an  offence ; so  called  because  the 
amercement  ought  to  be  but  small,  and  less 
than  that  required  by  Magna  Cliarta. 

3.  Old  Arm. : The  same  as  Misericorde,  2. 

trn  scr-ly,  a.  [Eng.  miser ; -ly.)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a miser ; like  a miser  in  habits ; 
penurious,  niggardly,  parsimonious ; charac- 
teristic of  a miser;  as,  a miserly  person, 
miserly  habits. 

mif'-er  jr,  * mis-cr  ie,  s.  [0.  Fr.  mieerie, 
from  Lat.  to iseria,  from  miser  = wretched  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  miseria;  Fr.  misere .] 

* 1.  Niggardliness,  penuriousness,  parsi- 
mony, miserliness,  covetousness. 

" But  Brutus,  scorning  his  (Octavius  Csesar's)  misery 
.ml  niggardliness,  gave  unto  every  tiand  a number  of 
wethers  to  sacrifice." — North:  Plutarch,  p.  216. 

2.  Great  unhappiness  or  wretchedness ; ex- 
treme pain  of  mind  or  body  ; great  distress. 

“ Misery  marks  him  of  our  kind.” 

Crubbe  : Woman. 


3.  Calamity,  misfortune,  distress. 

" I will  not  wish  ye  half  my  miseries." 

Shahesp. : Henry  VIII.,  ill.  1. 

* mis  cse,  s.  [Misease.] 

* mis  - es  - teem',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
esteem,  s.  (q.v.).]  Want  of  esteem  ; disregard, 
slight,  disrespect. 

* mis- es'-ti- mate,  v.t.  [Pref.  m is-,  and 
Eng.  estimate,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  estimate  falsely 
or  erroneously  ; to  misjudge ; to  misconceive. 

* mis-ex-pound',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
expound  (q.v.).]  To  expound  wrongly  or 
erroneously. 

* mis-ex -press'  ion  fas  as  sh),  s.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  expression  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or 
improper  expression. 

* mi3- faith',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  faith.] 
W ant  of  faith  or  trust ; distrust,  mistrust. 

"Some  sudden  turn  of  auger,  bom 
Of  your  misfaith." 

Tennyson  : Merlin  & Vivien,  S82. 

* mas- fall',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng  .fall,  v. 
(q.v.)  J To  befall  unluckily. 

“ To  upbrayd  that  chaunce  which  him  misfell .” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  v.  10. 

* mis  fare',  v.  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fare,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  fare  ill  or  badly ; to  be  unfortunate ; 

to  go  wrong. 

" Sigh  this  thynge  how©  it  misferde? 

Gower : C.  A.,  v. 

* mis-fare'*  5.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fare,  8. 
(q.v.).]  Ill-fare  ; ill-fortune  ; misfortune. 

" 'The  whole  occasion  of  his  late  misfare." 

Spenser:  F.  V.  xi.  4#. 

* mis-far'-mg,  s.  [Misfare,  v .] 

1.  Misfortune. 

2.  Evil-doing. 

" Yet  their  own  misfaring  will  not  see." 

Spenser : Colin  Clout. 

* mis- fash  - ion,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fashion,  v.  (q.  v.).j  To  form  or  fashion  wrongly. 

“ A thing  in  reason  impossible,  through  their  mis- 
fashioned  preconceit,  appeared  unto  them  no  less  cer- 
tain.”— Hakewill : On  Providence. 

* mis-fSte',  s.  [Pref.  m is-,  and  Eng  fate,  a. 
(q.v.).]  Misfortune. 

" Throw  their  own  misfatef 

Sylvester:  Panaretus,  1495. 

mis-feaf'-anfe,  * mis  - feaz  - ance,  s. 

[Fr.  mis-  = O.  Fr.  mes,  and  Fr.  faisance,  from 
fain  = to  do.  ] 

Law  : A trespass  ; a wrong  done  ; the  im- 
proper performance  of  some  lawful  act. 

mis-fea^'-ant,  mls-feaz'-ant,  s.  [Mis- 

feasance.]’ 

Law : A trespasser,  a misfeazor. 

mis  - fea^’  - sor,  mis  - feaz'  - or,  a [Mis- 

feasance.] 

Law : A trespasser. 

* mis-feazance,  s.  [Misfeasance.] 

* mis-feign’  (eign  as  an),  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-, 

and  Eng.  feign  (q.v.).]  To  feign  or  pretend 
with  evil  designs  ; to  pretend  wrongfully. 

" So  misfeigning  her  true  knight  to  bee.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  L liL  40. 

mis-fit',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fit,  s.  (q.v.).] 
A bad  fit ; a bad  match. 

* mis  fond',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fond 
(q.v.).]  Foolishly  fond. 

* mis  - for  - give’,  *mis  - for  - ye  ve,  v.  t. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  forgive  (q.v.). J To  mis- 
give. 

* mis-form',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  form, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  form  or  fashion  wrongly  or 
improperly. 

" With  that  mlsformed  spright  he  hacke  returned 
agaiue.”  Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  i.  65. 

mis-for-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
formation  (q.v.).  ] An  irregular  or  unnatural 
formation ; a malformation. 

mis  for'-tu-nate,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fortunate  (q.v!).]  Unfortunate,  unlucky. 

(Vulgar.) 

" That  mUfortunate  wasting  of  hia  strength." 

Taylor : 2 Philip  Van  Artcveldc,  iv.  4. 

* mis-for'-tune,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fortune  (q.v.).]  To  turn  out  or  result  unfor- 
tunate ; to  fail. 

" The  Queoue,  after  manage,  was  concelued  with 
chihlo,  but  it  mtsfortuncd."—btow  : Annals.  (Pref.) 


mis-for'-tune,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  for* 
tune,  s.  (q.v.).]  Bad  or  ill  fortune;  ill  luck; 
a calamity  ; an  unlucky  or  unfortunate  acci- 
dent or  event ; a mishap ; a disaster. 

" Whenao  her  father  dear® 

Should  of  hia  dearest  daughter’s  hard  vn fortune 
hear©.”  Spenser : F.  (j.,  HI.  liL  5. 

II  To  have  a misfortune:  To  become  the 
mother  of  an  illegitimate  child. 

" ‘If  you  please,  ma’am,  / had  a misfortune,  ma’am/ 
replied  the  girl,  casting  down  her  eyes.”—  Marry  at! 
Midshipman  Busy,  cb.  id. 

* mis-for'-tuned.  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

fortuned  (q.v!).]  Unfortunate,  unlucky. 

* mis- frame',  ‘ misse-frame,  v.t.  [rref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  frame,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  frame  or 
fashion  wrongly  or  improperly. 

" The  misseframing  of  hys  matter  more  toward# 
diuision  than  vnitye.  — .S’ir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  874. 

* mis  ges'-tured,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
gesture  (q.v.).’J  Awkward  in  outward  hearing. 

"To  be  misgestured  In  our  prayers."— Hail : Con* 
tempi.  ; Foyle  of  A malek. 

* mis- get',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, and  Eng.  getfq.u. ).] 
To  get  wrongfully  or  improperly ; to  gain  by 
unlawful  means. 

" Of  that  the!  were  first  fnisget.” 

v Gower:  C.  A.,  vilL 

* mis-gie',  v.t.  [Misgive.] 

mis-give',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  give 
(q-r).] 

* 1.  To  give  amiss ; to  bestow  wrongly  or 
improperly. 

2.  To  fill  with  doubt  or  suspicion;  to  de- 
prive of  confidence ; to  raise  doubt  or  mis- 
trust in. 

“ But  the  minds  of  the  questioners  misgave  them 
that  the  guide  was  not  the  rude  clown  that  h# 
seemed." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

miS-giv'-mg,  s.  [Eng.  misgiv(e) ; - ing .]  A 
doubt;  a failing  of  confidence  or  trust;  mis- 
trust, distrust ; a feeling  of  doubt  or  distrust. 

“ It  was  not  without  many  misgivings  that  Jam®* 
had  determined  to  call  the  Estates  of  his  realm  to- 
gether."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

* mia-go',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  go  (q.  v.).J 

1.  To  go  wrong ; to  go  astray ; to  go  out  of 
the  way. 

" I wot  wel  by  the  cradel  I have  misgo 
Here  lith  the  miller  and  his  wif  also." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  4,258. 

2.  To  miscarry. 

" Some  whole  fleets  of  cargoes  . . . had  ruinously 
t nisgone."— Carlyle:  Reminiscences,  L 169. 

* rnis-got'-ten,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  got- 
ten (q.  v.).]  Got  or  gained  by  improper,  un- 
lawful, or  unjust  means. 

“ Leave,  faytor,  quickely  that  misgotten  weft 

To  him  that  hath  it  better  justifyde.” 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  VI.  L U. 

mis-gov'-ern,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
govern  (q.v.).J  To  govern  ill;  to  administer 
unfaithfully. 

"Now  if  any  ( misgoverning  their  own  wittea)  do 
fortune  to  use  that  for  a spurre,  which  I had  beer® 
appointed  for  a bridle,  I can  none  otherwise  lament 
it.  — Gascoigne  : To  the  Readers  generally. 

* mis-gov'-er-nance,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 

governance  ( q.v.).]  Ill-government,  misgovern- 
ment,  disorder,  misconduct,  misbehaviour. 

"Had  never  worldly  man  so  high  degree 
As  Adam,  til  he  for  misgovemunce 
Was  driven  out  of  his  prosper i tee.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  14,0111 

mis-gov  - erned,  o.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

governed  (q.v.).] 

1.  Badly  governed  or  administered : ill- 
governed.  * 

* 2.  Ill-behaved,  rude,  rough. 

"Rude  misgoverned  hands,  from  window’s  tops, 

Threw  dust  and  rubbish  on  King  Richard’s  head.** 
Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  v.  2. 

mis-gov'-ern- ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and_ 

Ehg.  government  (q.v.).] 

1.  Bad  government ; ill  administration  or 
management  of  public  or  private  affairs. 

" To  such  a temper  had  eighteen  years  of  misgovern* 
ment  brought  the  most  loyal  parliament  that  had  ever 
met  in  England.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iu 

* 2.  Want  of  self-constraint ; loose  conduct, 
misconduct,  misbehaviour. 

" Eschew  betimes  the  whirl noolo  of  misgovernmeni" 

— Gascoigne  : To  the  Youth  of  England. 

* mis-gra'-cious,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
gracious  (q.v.).]  Not  gracious ; disagreeable, 
ungrateful. 

" His  [Vulcanusl  figure 
Both  of  visage  and  of  stature. 

Is  lotbly,  and  misgracious."  Gown  : 0.  A., 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5fc 
Or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = e ;;  ey  = a ; qu  — ltw,  * 


misgr  an— misj  oin 


3153 


•mis-graff,  * mis-graft',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
aad  Eng.  graff,  graft  (q.v.).J  To  graft  amiss 
or  on  a wrong  or  unsuitable  stock. 

" Misgr affed  in  respect  of  years.” 

Shakesp.:  Midsummer  Nights  Dream , L L 

•mis-ground'-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
grounded  (q.v.).]  Ill  or  badly  grounded ; 
badly  founded  or  based. 

“ From  me.  no  pulpit,  nor  misgrounded  law. 

Nor  scandall  taken  shall  this  cross  withdraw.” 
Donne : The  Cross. 

Blia  growth’ , a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  growth 

. (q.v.>]  A bad  growth;  a distortion  of  some- 
thing good  in  itself. 

, “Mediaeval  charity  and  chastity  are  manifestly  mis- 
growths  ...  of  the  ideas  of  kindness  and  pureness.”— 
Matthew  Arnold : Last  Essays.  (Pref.) 

•mis-guess’,  * mysse-gesse,  v.i.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  guess  (q.v.).]  To  guess  wrongly 
or  erroneously. 

“Some  false  shrewes  there  be  hee  myssegesseth 
amonge."— Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p.  976. 

mis-gug'-gle,  nus-gog'-gle,  mis-gru- 

\ gle,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  mangle,  to 
disfigure,  to  disorder,  to  disarrange. 

“Donald  had  been  misguggled  by  ane  of  these 
doctors  about  Paris."— Scott : Waverley,  ch.  xviii. 

mis-guld'-an^e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
guidance  (q‘v.).]  Wrong  or  false  guidance ; 
guidance  into  error. 

“By  causing  an  errour  in  tbe  great  guide  of  his 
actions,  his  judgment,  to  cause  au  errour  in  his  choice 
too,  the  misguidance  of  which  must  naturally  engage 
him  in  those  courses  that  directly  tend  to  his  destruc- 
tion."— South:  Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  12. 

•mis-guide',  s-  [Misguide,  v.]  Misguidance, 
sin,  olfence. 

“ Make  amends  for  man’s  misguide.'* 

Spenser : Hymne  of  Heavenly  Love. 

tms-gulde',  * mis-guyde,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  guide,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  guide  or  direct  wrongly ; to  lead 
Wrong  or  astray ; to  direct  to  a wrong  purpose 
cr  end. 

“Vanity  is  more  apt  to  misguide  men  than  false 
reasoning.” — Goldsmith : On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  viii, 

2.  Ill-use,  to  ill-treat.  (Scotch.) 

*B.  Intrans.  : To  go  wrong,  to  trespass. 

“ Misdoubting  but  he  should  misguide." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  VI.  iii.  47. 

aais-guid’-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
guided  (q.v.).]  Led  astray  by  evil  counsels 
or  wrong  directions. 

“ Ken  wrote  to  implore  mercy  for  tbe  misguided 
people."— Macaulay : Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

• mis-guld'-ed  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  misguided  ; 
- ly .]  In  a misguided  manner;  under  the  in- 
fluence of  wrong  counsels. 

“ The  controllers  have  to  resist  any  effort  the  country 
may  misguided? y make  for  premature  emancipation.” 
—Times,  August  22,  1881. 

mis  guid  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Misguide,  v.] 

mis-guid'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  misguiding  ; 
-ly.]  In  a way  to  misguide  or  mislead  ; so  as 
to  mislead. 

mis'  - gurn,  s.  [Fr.  misgurne  ; Germ,  fisch- 
guren ; see  Grimm,  s.v.  Beiszker.] 

Ichthy.  : LacepMe’s  name  for  Misgurnus 
fossilis.  (D’Orbigny.) 

mis-gur’-nus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  misgurn 
(q.v.).] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Cyprinidaj,  group  Cobi- 
tidina  (Loaches).  The  body  is  elongate  and 
compressed ; no  sub-orbital  spine.  Ten  or 
twelve  barbels,  four  on  the  mandible  ; dorsal 
fin  opposite  the  ventrals,  caudal  rounded. 
Four  species,  from  Europe  and  Asia.  Mis- 
gurnus fossilis  is  the  largest  of  European 
loaches ; it  occurs  in  stagnant  waters  of 
eastern  and  southern  Germany  and  northern 
Asia.  M.  anguillicaudata,  an  equally  largo 
species,  is  from  Japan. 

•lllis-gye,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Mid.  Eng.  gye 
(q.v.).]  To  misguide. 

• mis  hal  lowed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
hallowed  (q.v.).]  Devoted  to  evil  uses  with 
magic  rites ; unhallowed. 

“ His  mishallowed  and  anointed  steel.” 

A.  C.  Swinburne  : Tristram  of  Lyonesse,  L 

mis  - hin  - die,  * mysse  - han  - del,  v.t. 
[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  handle,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  ill- 
treat,  to  maltreat. 

"Verye  fewe  be  ouermanye  to  be  so  wrongefullye 
myssehandeled  and  punyshed."— Sir  T.  More:  Workes, 
p.  899. 


mi-shant'- er,  mis  - 9hant'- er,  s.  [Fr. 

misaunter , from  pref.  mis-,  and  Mid.  Eng. 
aunter  = adventure.]  A misadventure,  a mis- 
fortune, an  unlucky  chance.  (Scotch.) 

mishap,  * mis-happe,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  hap,  s.  (q.v.).]  A mischance,  a mis- 
fortune ; an  unlucky  chance  ; ill-luck. 

“ If  on  life’s  uncertain  main 
Mishap  shall  mar  my  sail.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  il.  3. 

* mis'-happe,  v.i . [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  hap 
(q.v.).]  To  be  unlucky  ; to  fare  unluckily. 

“ For  many  a vice,  as  saith  the  clerke, 

There  hongen  vpou  slouthe3  lappe, 

Of  suche  as  make  a man  mishappe." 

Gower : C.  A.,  lv. 

* mis-hap'-pen,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
happen  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  happen  unluckily ; to  turn  out  ill, 

2.  To  fare  ill ; to  be  unlucky. 

**  Boste  and  deignouse  pride  and  ille  avisement 
Mishapnes  ofteutide.  Robert  de  Brunne',  p.  289. 

* mis-hap'-pi-ness,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  happiness  (q.v.).]  Misery,  wretchedness. 

“ What  wit  haue  wordes  so  prest  and  forceable, 

That  may  contains  my  great  mishappiness  /" 

Wyatt : Complaint  vpon  Loue,  Ac. 

* mis-hap'-py,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  happy 
(q.v.).]  Unhappy,  miserable,  wretched,  sad. 

“ Sorweful  and  mishappy  is  the  condition  of  a poure 
beggar." — Chaucer  : Tale  of  Melibeus.  . 

* mis-hear',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  hear 
(q.v.).J  To  hear  wrongly ; to  mistake  in 
hearing. 

“ Thou  hast  misspoke,  misheard.'* 

Shakesp. : King  John,  iii.  1. 

* mis-heed',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  heed 
(q.v.).]  Carelessness. 

“ By  misheed  or  by  mishap.** 

Sylvester : Map  of  Man,  812. 

mish'-mash,  s.  [A  reduplication  of  mash 
(q.v.).]  A mingle-mangle,  a hotch-potch,  a 
mess. 

Mish'-mee,  Mish'-mi,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A chain  of  mountains  east  of  Assam. 

mish  mcebitter,  s. 

Pharm.  : The  dried  root  of  Coptes  Teeta,  the 
Mishmi  Tita,  called  in  Assam  Tita,  and  in 
Sind,  Malnnira.  It  is  a pure  bitter  tonic,  use- 
ful in  general  debility,  convalescence  after 
fevers,  nervous  diseases,  atonic  dyspepsia,  and 
mild  forms  of  intermittent  fever.  The  plant 
itself,  discovered  by  Griffith  in  the  Mishmee 
mountains,  is  imperfectly  known. 

mish'-na,  mish'-nah,  s.  [Heb.  rtri'o  ( mish - 
nah ),  from  'Tip  nyiP  (shanah  sheni),  prop,  the 
second  Law.] 

Jewish  Literature  : 

1.  The  second,  or  oral  Law  (Sevrepioa-is), 
supposed  to  have  been  given  to  Moses  to  be 
transmitted  to  the  doctors  of  the  written  Law 
in  all  ages. 

2.  The  collection  of  the  traditional  laws, 
each  one  of  which  is  likewise  called  Mishna, 
or  Halacha.  The  name  Mishna  is  especially 
given  to  the  canonical  work  edited  by  K. 
Jehudah,  the  Prince,  also  called  the  Holy 
(born  circa  a.d.  150).  It  contains  an  abstract 
of  the  more  ancient  Halacha  collections  made 
by  his  predecessors.  It  consists  of  six  orders 
or  hooks,  divided  into  sixty  treatises  and  525 
chapters  : Order  1 treats  on  seeds  ; 2,  on  festi- 
vals ; 3,  on  women  ; 4,  on  damages  ; 5,  on  holy 
things,  and  6 on  purifications.  The  Mishna 
has  been  translated  into  Latin  and  into  almost 
all  European  languages.  [Talmud.] 

mish  nic,  a.  [Eng.  mishn(a);  -ic.]  Of  or 

pertaining  to  the  Mishna. 

* mis-I-mag-x-na'-tion,  ».  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  imagination  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or  false  im- 
agination or  conception  ; misconception. 

“ Prodigies  which  this  misimagination  produces  In 
that  other  sex.’’ — Bp.  Hall ; Righteous  Mammon. 

* mis-im-prove',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
improve  (q.v.).]  To  fail  to  improve  or  make 
good  use  of : to  fail  to  turn  to  good  account ; 
to  misapply,  to  misemploy, 

“If  a spiritual  talent  be  misimproved,  it  must  bo 
taken  away."— South : Sermons,  vol.  xi.,  ser.  12. 

* mis-im-prove'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  improvement  (q.v.).]  Ill  use  or  employ- 
ment ; misuse,  misapplication ; application 
to  a bad  purpose. 

“ Their  neglect  and  misimprov ement  of  that  season.’’ 
—South : Sermons,  vol.  xi.,  ser.  12. 


* mls-m-clmo',  v.  t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Hat 

incline,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  incline,  dispose,  or  turn 
wrongly  ; to  give  a bad  inclination  to. 

“ Our  judgments  are  perv-  ted.  our  wills  depraved, 
and  our  affections  misinclined." — South  : Sermon «, 
voi.  x.,  ser.  1. 

mis-in-fer',  * mis-in-ferre,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  infer  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  infer  wrongly  or  erroneously; 
to  draw  a wrong  inference  from. 

"Nestorius  teaching  rightly,  that  God  and  man  ara 
distinct  natures,  did  thereupon  misinfer,  that  in  Christ 
those  natures  can  by  no  conjunction  make  one  person.” 
—Hooker  : Eccles.  Politie,  bk.  v.,  § 52. 

B.  Intrans. : To  draw  a wrong  inference  ; 
to  infer  wrongly. 

mis-in-form',  * mis-en-forme  * mis-in- 
forme,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  in* 
form  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  : To  inform  wrongly : to  give 
false  or  erroneous  information  to ; to  com- 
municate an  incorrect  statement  of  facts  to. 

“ That  he  might  not  through  any  mistake  misin- 
form me.” — Boyle : Works,  i.  681. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  give  wrong  [information  ; 
to  make  an  incorrect  statement. 

“You  misinforms  against  him  for  concluding  with 
the  papists." — Mountugue:  Appeale  to  Ccesar,  ch.  xxii. 

* mis  in  form'  ant,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
informant  (q.v.).]  One  who  misinforms,  or 
gives  false  information. 

mis-m-for-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  information  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or  incorrect 
information ; an  erroneous  statement  of  facts. 

“Let  not  such  be  discouraged  as  deserve  well,  by 
misinformation  of  others,  perhaps  out  of  envy  or 
treachery.”— Bacon:  Advice  to  Villiers. 

mis  in-form  er,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
informer  (q.v.).]  One  who  misinforms ; one 
who  gives  false  or  incorrect  information. 

* mis  in-struct',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
instruct  (q.v.).]  To  instruct  badly  or  in- 
correctly ; to  teach  amiss. 

“ Let  us  not  think  that  our  Saviour  did  misinstruct 
bis  disciples.”— Hooker  : Eccles.  Politie,  bk.  v.,  § 49. 

* mis-in-struc'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  instruction  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or  improper 
instruction. 

“Correcting  . . . the  eiTors  of  their  mis instruction.* 
—Sharp : Works,  vol.  il ; Disc,  of  the  Conscience. 

mis-m-ter-ll-gen9e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  intelligence  (q.v.).] 

1.  False  or  erroneous  information ; misin- 
formation. 

2.  Disagreement,  misunderstanding. 

* mis  in  tend',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
intend  (q.v.).]  To  misdirect ; to  aim  ill. 

“ The  damzell  broke  his  misintended  dart.” 

Spenser : Sonnet  16. 

mis-in-ter'-pret,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng 
interpret  (q.v.).]  To  interpret  wrongly ; to 
put  a wrong  or  erroneous  interpretation  on  ; 
to  misunderstand,  to  misconstrue,  to  mis- 
conceive. 

“ You  did  make  him  misinterpret  ine.” 

Shakesp.  : King  Richard  II.,  iii.  L 

* mis-m-ter -pret-a-ble,  a.  [Prof,  mis-, 
and  Eng.  interpretable  (q.v.).]  Capable  of  or 
liable  to  misinterpretation. 

mis-m-ter-pre-ta'-tion,  8.  [Pref.  mis-,  an  i 
Eng.  interpretation  (q.v.).J  The  act  of  mis- 
interpreting ; an  erroneous  interpretation  or 
idea  ; misconception,  misconstruction. 

“In  a manner  less  liable  to  interpretation."—  8te- 
wart : Philos.  Essays,  ess.  L,  ch.  iii. 

mis  in-ter'-pre-ter,  s.  [Eng.  misinterpret ; 
-er.]  One  who  misinterprets  ; one  who  in- 
terprets erroneously. 

“ Whom  as  a misinfer prefer  of  Christ  I openly  pro- 
test against.'' — Milton:  Doct.  of  Divorce ; To  Parlia- 
ment. 

* mis-m-treat’,  v.t.  [Misentreat.] 

mis-join',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  join,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

1,  Ord.  Lang. : To  join  badly  or  improperly 

“ Luther,  more  mistaking  what  he  read. 

Misjoins  the  sacred  body  with  the  bread." 

Dryden  : Hind  & Panther,  il  142. 

2.  Law : To  join  in  or  make  a party  to  a guit 
improperly. 

“ For  in  actions  of  tort  the  plaintiff  may  always 
remedy  a misjoinder  of  defendants,  by  entering  a voile 
prosequi,  as  to  the  party  misjoined,  otherwise  at  the 
trial  he  will  be  acquitted." — Blackstone:  Comment * 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  2. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  yeU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-«ian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -Jion,  -&ion  = zhin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dgl. 


3154 


mls  join'  der,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  join- 
der (q.v.).] 

Law ; The  joining  of  parties  in  a suit  or 
action  who  ought  not  to  he  so  joined. 

“ The  nonjoinder  or  misjoinder  of  a plaintiff  may  be 
amended." — Blaclcstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  11. 

mis-judge’,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
judge  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  judge  ill  or  wrongly  of;  to 
judge  erroneously ; to  misconstrue,  to  mis- 
interpret. 

"Clarendon  might  misjudge  the  motive  of  his  re- 
tirement."— Johnson:  Lives  of  the  Poets  ; Waller. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  a mistake  in  judging ; 
to  err  in  judgment. 

"The  misjudging  friends  of  liberty  might  long  have 
regretted  . . . the  golden  opportunity  which  had  been 
suffered  to  escape."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

mls-judg'-ment,  $.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
judgment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  misjudging;  a 
wrong  or  erroneous  judgment,  opinion,  or  deter- 
mination ; misinterpretation,  misconstruction. 
" Misjudgment  in  cases  of  a pecuniary  damage."— 
Bp.  Hall : Cases  of  Conscience,  dec.  ii.,  case  6. 

* mis  Keep',  v.  t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  keep 
(q.v.).]  To  keep  wrongly. 

* mis-keep'-ing,  * mis-kep-ing,  s.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  keeping  (q.v.).]  Bad  or  care- 
less keeping. 

" To  lese  his  love  by  miskeping 

Chaucer:  Test,  of  Love,  iii. 

mis-ken',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  ken,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  he  ignorant  of ; not  to  know. 

* mis'-ken,  s.  [O.  Eng.  metathesis  for  mixen 
= miksen.)  A mixen,  a dunghill. 

* misken  nirig,  s.  [Misken,  v.) 

Law  : Wrongful  citation.  (Wharton.) 

* mis  -kin,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  from 
Fr.  muse  — a pipe,  and  Eng.  dim.  sutf.  -lcin.] 
A little  bagpipe.  [Musette.] 

* miskin'-dle,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
kindle  (q.v.).]  To  kindle,  heat,  or  excite 
wrongly  or  erroneously. 

“Such  is  the  mistcindled  heat  of  some  vehement 
spirits."— Bp.  Nall  : Mischief  of  Faction. 

* mis  know'  (k  silent),  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.fcjiou;  (q.v.).] 

A,  Trans.  : Not  to  know;  to  misapprehend, 
to  misunderstand. 

" There  is  nothing  in  the  world  that  they  more  mis- 
know  than  themselves."— Bp.  Hall:  Wickedness  of 

Making  a Fruitful  Land  Barren. 

B.  Intrans. : To  know  wrongly ; to  be  mis- 
informed ; to  misapprehend. 

( "It  is  often  worse  to  mfsftnotd  or  to  misjudge  than 
, to  be  wholly  ignorant."— Brit.  Quart.  Review,  Oct., 
j 1881,  p.  281. 

* mis-knowl'-edge  (k  silent),  s.  [Pref. 

1 mis-,  and  Eng.  knowledge  (q.v.).]  Want  of 
’ knowledge  ; imperfect  knowledge  ; ignorance. 

"This  sham  of  knowledge  had  been  flat  misknow • 
ledge." — Carlyle:  Reminiscences,  i.  77. 

mis-laid',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mislay.] 

mis  lay',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lay,  v.  (q.v.).  ] 

* 1.  To  lay  or  set  in  a wrong  place. 

" If  the  butler  be  a tell-tale,  mislay  a spoon,  so  as  he 
may  never  find  it ."—Swift : Directions  to  Servants. 

2.  To  lay  or  deposit  in  some  place  not  re- 
membered. 

mis-lay'-er,  * mis-lai-er,  s.  [Eng.  mislay; 
-er.]  One  who  mislays ; one  who  sets  in  a 
wrong  place. 

"The  mislay  er  of  a mere  stone  is  to  blame : but  the 
unjust  judge  is  the  capital  remover  of  landmarks, 
when  he  definetb  amiss  of  lands."—  Bacon : Essays. 

mis'  le  (le  as  el),  s.  [Misle,  v.]  Fine,  close 

rain ; a drizzle. 

mif'-le  (le  as  cl),  v.i.  [A  frequent,  from 
mist  (q.v.).]  To  rain  in  fine  drops,  to  mizzle. 
"As  misting  drops  hard  flints  in  time  doe  pearse," 
Gascoigne : A Remembrance. 

mis  lead',  * mis-lede,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  lead,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  lead  in  a wrong  direc- 
tion or  path  ; to  lead  astray,  to  cause  to  err, 
to  guide  into  error. 

"To  excite  their  feelings  and  to  mislead  their  judg- 
ment.''— Mucaul ay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

tnis-lead'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mislead;  -er.)  One 
who  misleads  ; one  who  leads  another  astray. 

\ (Shakesp. ; 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4.) 

mis  lead'  ing,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
leading  (q.v.).]  Leading  into  error;  leading 
astray ; deceptive. 


misjoinder— misnumber 


mis'-leared,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  leared 
= taught.]  Ill  taught,  ill  bled,  mistaught. 
{Scotch.) 

"Ye  are  bnt  a mislear'd  person  to  speer  for  her  in 
sic  a manner.” — Scott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xxxix. 

* mis-learn',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  learn 
(q.v.).]  To  learn  wrongly  or  amiss. 

* mis  - learned',  * mis  - learn'  - ed,  a. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  learned  (q.v.).]  Not 
really  learned  ; imperfectly  learned. 

" Whom  it  seems  a misleurned  advocate  would  faine 
bear  up." — Bp.  Hall : Cases  of  Conscience  ; Add.  Case,  L 

mis-led',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mislead.] 

* mis-lede,  v.t.  [Mislead.] 

*mis-len,  s.  [Meslin.] 

mis'-tle  (tie  as  el),  s.  [Mistletoe.]  Mistle- 
toe. 

• " If  snowe  do  continue,  sheepe  hardly  that  fare 
Crave  mistle  and  ivie  for  them  for  to  spare." 

2'usser : Husbandry. 

*mis[-le-tde  (le  as  el),  * ims'-sel-to, 

* mis'-tle-to  (tie  as  el),  s.  [Mistletoe.] 

mis-lie',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lie  (2),  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  lie  wrong ; to  be  placed  in  a 
wrong  position. 

"Oft  he  routeth,  for  his  hed  mislay." 

Chaucer  ; C.  T.,  8,648. 

* mis-llght'  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  light  v.  (q.v.).]  To  light  amiss  ; to  mis- 
lead by  a false  light. 

"No  will  o’  the  wispe  mislight  thee." 

Herrick : Hesperides,  p.  232. 

mis-like',  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  mislican. ] 

A.  Trans. : Not  to  like,  to  dislike ; to  have 
an  aversion  to  ; to  disapprove. 

" Mislike  me  not  for  my  complexion, 

The  shadow'd  livery  of  the  burnish'd  sun." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  L 

B.  Intrans. ; To  entertain  dislike,  aversion, 
or  disapprobation. 

* mis-like',  s.  [Mislike,  v.]  A dislike,  a dis- 
taste, an  aversion  ; a feeling  of  dislike,  aver- 
sion, or  disapprobation. 

“Setting  your  scorns  and  your  mislikes  aside.” 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  iv.  1. 

* mis-like'-nsss,  s [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
likeness  (q.v.).]  A bad  likeness. 

" So  oft  by  rascally  mislikeness  wrong'd." 

j Southey  : To  A.  Cunningham. 

*mis-lik-er,  s.  [Eng.  mislik(e);  -er.)  One 
who  dislikes  or  disapproves. 

mis-lik'-ihg,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

liking  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A dislike,  a mislike. 

2.  Indignation,  displeasure.  (Palsgrave.) 

B.  As  adj. : Displeasing,  unpleasant. 

mis-lin,  s.  [Meslin.) 

mij'-llng,  * mys-el-yng,  s.  [Misle,  v.) 

Fine,  close  rain  ; a drizzle. 

" As  the  myselyng  upon  the  herbes."— Deuteronomy 
xxxii.  (1551.) 

mis-lip-pcn,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

lippen  (q.v").] 

1.  To  disappoint. 

2.  To  deceive,  to  delude. 

3.  To  suspect,  to  distrust. 

4.  To  neglect,  to  omit  to  perform. 

* nus-livo  , * mis-leve,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-, 

and  Eng.  live,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  live  ill ; to  spend 
one's  life  wrongly  or  wickedly. 

" If  he  misiive  in  leudness  and  lust. 

Little  boots  all  the  wealth  aud  the  trust.” 

Spenser  ; Shepheards  Calender ; May. 

* mis-lived',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lived, 
a.  (q.v.).]  Living  wickedly  or  wrongly. 

"O  old,  unwholsoine  and  mtslived  man." 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv. 

* mis-liv'-er,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  liver 
(q.v.).]  An  evil  liver. 

" As  mi  sly  vers  obstinate.” 

Rede  Me  and  be  nott  Wrothe,  p.  121. 

* mis  lodge',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lodge, 
V.  (q.  v.).  J To  lodge  amiss. 

* mis'  look,  * mls-loke,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  look,  s.  (q.v.).]  A looking  wrongly  or  im- 
properly. 

" Ovide  telleth  in  his  boke 
Eusample  tout  bend  of  misloke ." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  L 


* mis  luck',  ».  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  luck 
(q.v.).]  Ill-luck,  bad-luek,  misfortune. 

* mis-luck',  v.i.  [Misluck,  j.]  To  miscarry; 

to  be  unlucky. 

"If  one  misluck  there  may  still  be  another  to  mak« 
terms."— Carlyle  : Miscellanies,  iv.  843. 

*mi§'-ly,  a.  [Eng.  misUf);  -j /.]  Mizzling; 
raining  in  fine  drops. 

* mis -make',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng, 
make  (q.v.).]  To  make  amiss  or  wrongly. 

mi3-man'-age  (age  as  ig),  v.t.  & i.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  EDg.  manage  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  manage  ill ; to  administer 
improperly  ; to  spoil  by  bad  management. 

"The  debates  of  princes’  councils  would  ha  iu  danger 
to  be  mismanaged." — Locke:  Human  Understanding, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  xvii.,  § 4. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  manage  ill  or  badly. 

mis  man  age  ment  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  management  (q.v.).]  Bad 
management ; improper  administration  or 
conduct. 

mis-man'-ag-er  (ag  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  mis- 
manag(e);  -er.)  One  who  mismanages. 

* mis-man'-nerf,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
manners  (q.v.).]  Bad  manners,  ill-breeding; 
want  of  manners. 

" I hope  your  honour  will  excuse  my  mismanners  to 
whisper  before  you  ; it  was  only  to  give  some  orders." 
— Vanbrugh  : The  Relapse,  iv.  L 

* mis-mark',  * misse  mark,  v.t.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  mark  (q.v.).]  To  mark  with 
the  wrong  token  ; to  mark  wrongly. 

" In  a side  after  missemarked  with  the  noumber  of 
.249,  which  should  haue  been  marked  the  noumber  of 
.259." — Sir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  1,135. 

mis-ma^h',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
match,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  match  badly  or  unsuit- 
ably. 

* mis  - match  - ment,  s.  [Eng.  mismatch; 
-ment.)  A bad  or  unsuitable  match  ; a mis- 
alliance. 

* mls-mate',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  mate 
(q.v.).]  To  mate  or  match  unsuitably  ; to 
mismatch. 

"Not  quite  mismated  with  a yawning  clown.” 
Tennyson:  Geraint  & Enid,  1,275. 

* mis-mea^'-ure  (5  as  zh),  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  measure,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  measure 
wrongly  or  incorrectly  ; to  form  an  erroneous 
estimate  of ; to  miscalculate. 

" With  aim  mismeasured  and  Impetuous  speed." 

Young  : Eight  Thoughts,  v.  784. 

* mis-mea§'-ure-ment  (§  as  zh),  s.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  measurement  (q.v.).]  Wrong 
or  incorrect  measurement. 

* mi  s-me'-tre  (tr  e as  ter),  * misse  me  -tre, 

v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  metre  (q.v.).]  To 
spoil  the  metre  or  rhythm  of. 

" So  I pray  to  God  that  none  miswrite  thee, 

Ne  the  missemetre,  for  defaut  of  tong." 

Chaucer  : Troilus  <t  Cressida,  v. 

mis  name',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  name, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  name  wrongly ; to  call  by  the 
wrong  name  ; to  miscall. 

" And  that  thing  made  of  sound  and  show 
Which  mortals  have  misnamed  a beau." 

Beattie:  Wolf  & Shepherd*. 

mis-nom'-er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  misnommer,  from 
mes  (Lat.  minus ) = badly,  and  nommer  = to 
name  (Lat.  nomino).) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A mistaken  or  misapplied 
name  or  designation ; an  incorrect  term ; an 
inapplicable  or  unsuitable  denomination. 

" But,  male  for  female  is  a trope, 

A rather  bold  misnomer." 

Cowper  : Mistake  in  Transl.  of  Homer. 

2.  Law : (See  extract). 

"A  plea  In  abatement  may  be  for  a misnomer,  or  m 
false  addition  to  the  prisoner.  As,  if  James  Allen, 
gentleman,  is  indicted  by  the  name  of  John  Allen, 
esquire,  be  may  plead  that  he  has  the  name  of  James, 
and  not  of  John  ; aud  that  he  is  a gentleman,  and  not 
an  esquire.  Formerly,  if  either  fact  was  found  by  the 
Jury,  the  indictment  abated ; but,  in  the  end,  there 
was  little  .advantage accruing  to  the  prisoner;  because 
a new  indictment  might  be  framed.  And  such  pleas 
are  in  practice  unknown  ; as  the  court  may  now  amend 
all  such  defects."— Blackstone:  Comment bk.  iv.( 
ch.  26. 

* mis-nom'-er,  v.t.  [MtsNOMEa,  s.]  To 
designate  by  a wrong  name  or  description ; to 
misname. 

mis-num'-ber,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

number,  v.  (q.v.).] 


Cato,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
Mr,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  Quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  to,  t»  — o ; ey  — a ; qu  — fcw. 


misnurture— misproud 


3155 


1.  To  number  or  reckon  wrongly ; to  cal- 
culate wrongly. 

“ Which  might  well  make  it  suspected  that  the 
armies  by  sea,  before  spoken  of,  were  misnumbered 
Raleigh  : Hist.  W orld,  ok.  v.,  ch.  i.,  § 8. 

2.  To  affix  wrong  numbers  to : as.  The 
houses  were  misnumbered. 

• mis-nur'-ture,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
nurture  (q.v.)’.]  To  nurture  or  bring  up  amiss. 

“Be  would  punish  the  parents  misnurturing  their 
children  with  the  death  of  those  children." — Bp.  Salt: 
Contempt.  ; Elisha  cursing  the  Children. 

• mis-o-be'-di-en9e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  obedience  (q.v.).]  Erroneous  or  faulty 
obedience  ; disobedience. 

• mis-ob-serve',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
observe  (q.v.).]  To  observe  wrongly,  inac- 
curately, or  imperfectly. 

“If  I misobserve  not,  they  love  to  be  treated  as  ra- 
tional creatures  sooner  than  is  imagined."— Locke  : Of 
Education,  § 81. 

• mis-ob-serv'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misobsen t(e); 
•er.)  One  who  observes  wrongly,  inaccurately, 
or  imperfectly. 

• nris-6-clere',  a.  [Gr.  ptiadto  ( miseo ) = to 
hate,  and  icAijpoi  ( kleroi ) = the  clergy. ) Hating 
the  clergy. 

“Some  misoclere  courtiers.”— Fuller : Church  Hist., 
IV.  ill.  lL 

mis-dg'-a-mist,  s.  [Gr.  fjua-oya/xoq  ( misoga - 
onos),  from  pu&eoo  (miseo)  = to  hate,  and  yapoq 
(gamos)  = marriage  ; Fr.  misogame.]  One  who 
hates  marriage. 

mis-og'-a-my,  s.  [Fr.  misogamie.]  A hatred 
of  marriage.  [Misoqamist.] 

• mis  - 6 - gram  - ma  - tist,  s.  [Gr.  fuo-ew 

(miseo)  = to  hate,  and  ypd/Ajua.  (gramma),  genit. 
ypdfxfxaroq  (grammatos)  = a letter.]  A hater 
of  letters  or  learning. 

“Wat  Tyler  . . . being  a misogrammatist."— Fuller  : 
Worthies,  iL  34L 

mis-og'-y-nist,  5.  [Gr.  puroyvvr]q  (misogunes), 
from  juucreoj  (miseo)  = to  hate,  and  yvurj  (gune) 
= a woman  ; Fr.  misogyne .]  A woman-hater. 

mis  og  y ny,  s.  [Gr.  p.iaoyvvia  (misogunia) ; 
Fr.  misogynie.]  Hatred  of  women.  [Misogy- 
nist.] 

f mis-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  p.L<ro\oyCa  (misologia) 
= hatred  of  argument : /xio-eco  (miseo)  = to 
hate,  and  Aoyo<;  (logos)  = a proposition.]  A con- 
tempt for  logic. 

“That  Bruno’s  scorn  sprang  from  no  misology  his 
own  varied  erudition  proves.’  —G.  H.  Lewes  : Hist,  of 
Philos.,  ii.  108. 

•mis-o-pm'-ion  (i  as  y)»  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  opinion  (q.v.).]  A false  or  errone- 
ous opinion. 

“ But  where  the  heart  is  forestalled  with  misopinion, 
ablative  directions  are  first  needfull  to  unteach  error, 
ere  we  can  learne  truth.”— Bp.  Hall:  Sermon  (Sept. 
1662). 

• mls-or'-der,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  order , 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  order,  regulate,  or  manage 
amiss. 

“If  the  child  miss  either  in  forgetting  a word  or 
misordering  the  sentence,  I would  not  have  the  master 
frown."— Ascham : Scholemaster. 

• miS-or'-der,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  order, 
s.  (q.v.).]  Disorder,  irregularity;  want  of 
order. 

"Calphumiua  being  thus  at  quiet  on  that  side 
intended  wholie  to  reforme  all  misorders  amongst  the 
Britains.” — Holinshed:  Hist.  Scotland  ; Ethodius. 

• mis-or'-dered,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

' ordered.]  Out  of  order ; irregular,  disorderly. 

“ He  [Davidl  purged  his  court  also  in  such  wise  of 
all  vicious  rule  and  misordered  customes,  that  his 
whole  familie  was  giuen  onelie  to  the  exercise  of 
virtue." — Holinshed  : Hist.  Scotland ; David. 

• ■lis-or'-der-ly,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
orderly  (q.v.).]  Disorderly,  irregular. 

“ His  over-much  fearing  of  you  drives  him  to  seek 
some  misorderly  shift.”— Ascham:  Scholemaster,  bk.  i. 

• mis-or-dl-na'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  m is-,  and 
Eng.  ordination  (q.v.).]  Wrong,  faulty,  or 
imperfect  ordination. 

• miB-O-the'-lsm,  s.  [Gr.  yta-eoi  (miseo)  — to 
hate,  and  fie'os  (theos)  = God.]  Hatred  of  God. 

• mis-own',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  own, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  own,  acknowledge,  or  avow 
wrongly  or  falsely. 

“He  abiured  all  articles  belonging  to  the  crafte  of 
negTornancie  or  misowning  to  the  faith,”— Stow : Henry 
VI.  (an.  1440). 


* mis  - paint',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
paint,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  paint  wrongly  or  in 
wrong  colours. 

* mis-pay',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  pay 
(q.v.).j  To  displease,  to  dissatisfy,  to  dis- 
content. 

“ I can  not  of  enuie  finde, 

That  I mispoke  haue,  ought  behynde, 
Whereof  loue  ought  be  mispaide." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  ii 

* mis-pass'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  passion  (q.v.).J  Wrong  passion  or  feeling. 

“ The  inward  mispassion  of  the  heart."— Bishop  Hall : 
Hard  Texts ; Matt.  v.  22. 

* mis-pat9hed',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
patched  (q.  v.).]  Having  patches  in  the  wrong 
places. 

" Miepatched,  yawning,  stretching."— Richardson  * 
Clarissa,  viii.  158. 

* mis-pell',  v.t.  [Misspell.] 

* mis-pend,  v.t.  [Misspend.] 

* mis-pense,  s.  [Misspence.] 

mis-pcr-tjep'  tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
perception  (q.v.).]  A wrong  or  erroneous  per- 
ception. 

* mis-per-suade'  (u  as  w),  * mis-per- 
swade,  v.t.  [Pref.  mi*-,  and  Eng.  persuade 
(q.v.).]  To  persuade  wrongly  or  amiss;  to 
mislead. 

" Poor  seduced  souls  . . . were  misperswaded  to  hate 
and  condemn  us.” — Bishop  Hall:  Free  Prisoner. 

* mis -per  - sua^'-  i - ble  - ness  (u  as  w),  s. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  persuasibleness  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  of  not  being  persuadable. 

“ Sons  of  mispersuasibleness,  that  will  not  be  drawn 
or  persuaded  by  the  tendered  mercies  of  God.”— 
Leighton : Commentary  ; Peter  L 14,  16. 

* mis  - per  - sua'  - §ion  (u  as  w),  s.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  persuasion,  (q.v.).]  A wrong  or 
false  persuasion  ; a false  notion. 

“ Whether  the  man  that  is  thus  mispersuaded  is  to 
be  blamed,  or  not  blamed,  for  his  mispersuasion." — 
Sharp:  Works ; Disc,  of  Conscience. 

mis’-pick-el,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful  ; a miner’s 
term,  which  formerly  included  several  kinds 
of  pyrites  ; O.  Ger.  mistpuckel.] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Arsenopyrite  (q.v.). 

mis  place  , v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
place,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  : To  put  in  a wrong  place ; to 
mislay ; to  set  or  confer  upon  an  improper, 
unsuitable,  or  undeserving  object. 

“ See  wealth  abused,  and  dignities  misplaced 

Cowper : Tirocinium,  815. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  misapply  terms. 

“ Do  you  hear  how  he  misplaces  t " — Shakesp. : Mea- 
sure for  Measure,  ii.  1. 

mis  placed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Misplaced,  «.] 

misplaced-gout,  s. 

Pathol. : Anomalous  or  atonic  gout,  charac- 
terized by  dyspepsia,  palpitation  of  the  heart, 
irritability  of  temper,  grinding  of  the  teeth, 
&c.,  and  often  terminating  in  death. 

mis  place  ment,  s.  [Eng.  misplace;  -men I.] 
The  act  of  misplacing  ; the  state  of  being  mis- 
placed. 

* mis  - plead',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
plead,  v.  (q.v.).] 

Law  : To  plead  wrongly  ; to  err  in  pleading. 

mis -plead'- Ing,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
pleading  (q.v.).] 

Law ; An  error  in  pleading. 

“ The  mispleading  of  a word  shall  forfeit  all.”— 
Adam:  Works,  ii.  482. 

* mis -point',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
point,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  point  or  punctuate  im- 
properly. 

* mis-pol'-l-fy,  s.  [Pref.  m is-,  and  Eng. 
policy  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or  injudicious  policy; 
impolicy. 

" In  the  schools  of  irreligion  and  mUpolicy." — 
Southey  ; The  Doctor,  ch.  xcvi. 

mis-prac'-tife,  s.  [Pref.  m is-,  and  Eng. 
practice  (q.v.).J  Wrong  practice  ; misdeed, 
misconduct. 

mis -print',  * mysse-prynt,  v.t.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  print,  v.  (q.v.).J  To  print 
wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

" By  myssepryntynge  those  figures  of  algorisme.’  — 
Sir  T.  More : Workes.  p.  772. 


mis-print',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  print,  a. 
(q.v.).]  A mistake  in  printing;  a deviation 
from  the  copy. 

mis-print'-ing,  s.  [Misprint,  v.]  The  same 
as  Misprint,  s.  (q.v.). 

“ The  books  . . . have,  I believe,  many  errata,  or 
misprintings  in  them."— Hull : Genuine  Letters,  ii.  ‘232, 

* misprise'  (1),  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  mespriser  (Fr. 
m cpriser) ; from  mes  = Lat.  minus  = badly ; 
Low  Lat.  pretio  = to  prize,  to  value;  Lat. 
pretium  = a price.)  To  undervalue,  to  slight, 
to  despise,  to  scorn. 

“ Your  reputation  shall  not  therefore  be  misprised .* 
— Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  L 2. 

* mis-prise'  (2),  v. t.  [O.  Fr.  mes  = Lat.  minus 

= badly  ; prensio,  prehensio  = a taking,  from 
prensus,  pa.  par.  of  prehendo  = to  take  ] To 
mistake  ; to  take  wrongly  ; to  miseouceive. 

“ You  spend  your  passion  on  a misprised  mood.” 
Shakesp. : Midsummer  Fight's  Dream,  Hi.  2. 

* mis  pri'-sion  (1),  s.  [Misprise  (1),  v.]  The 
act  of  undervaluing,  slighting,  or  despising; 
scorn,  contempt. 

" Thou  dost  in  vile  misprision  shackle  up 
My  love.” 

Shakesp.  : All’s  Well  That  Ends  Well , iii.  8. 

mis  pri  sion  (2),  s.  [Misprise  (2),  v.) 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A mistaking  one  thing  tor 
another ; mistake,  misconception,  misunder- 
standing. 

“There  is  some  misprision  in  the  princes." 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  L 

II.  Neglect ; oversight ; lack  of  fulfilment 
of  duty  : as,  “ The  misprision  of  a clerk  in  writ- 
ing or  keeping  a record.”  Criminal  neglect  in 
regard  to  a crime  of  another ; passive  com- 
plicity by  concealment;  a guilt  short  of  that 
of  a principal  or  accessory. 

in.  Law:  Misprisions  are  all  such  high 
offences  as  are  under  the  degree  of  capital,  b it 
nearly  bordering  thereon  : and  it  is  said  that 
a misprision  is  contained  in  every  treason  and 
felony  whatsoever:  and  that,  if  the  court  so 
please,  the  offender  may  be  proceeded  against 
for  the  misprision  only.  Misprisions  are 
either  negative,  which  consist  in  the  conceal- 
ment  of  something  which  ought  to  be  revealed ; 
or  positive,  which  consist  in  the  commission 
of  something  which  ought  not  to  be  done.  Ot 
the  first  or  negative  kind,  is  what  is  called 
misprision  of  treason,  consisting  in  the  bare 
knowledge  and  concealment  of  treason,  with- 
out any  degree  of  assent  thereto,  for  any 
assent  makes  the  party  a traitor.  Misprision 
of  felony  is  also  the  concealment  of  a felony 
which  a man  knows,  but  never  assented  to,  for 
if  he  assented,  this  makes  him  either  principal 
or  accessory.  Misprisions,  which  are  positive, 
are  generally  denominated  contempts  or  high 
misdemeanors,  of  which  the  principal  is  the 
mal-administration  of  such  high  officers  as  are 
in  public  trust  and  employment. 

* mis  - pro  - 9eed'  - ing,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  proceeding  (q.v.).]  A wrong  or  faulty 
proceeding. 

"Which  errors  and  misproceedings  they  doe  fortify 
and  intrench.” — Bacon:  Church  Controversies. 

* mls-pro-fess',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eug.  profess  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  : To  profess  wrongly  or  falsely. 

“ Who  misprofess  arts  of  healing  the  soul.”— Donnt! 
Devotions,  p.  86. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  false  professions. 

mIs-pro-noun9e',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  pronounce  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  pronounce  wrongly  or  in« 
correctly. 

B.  Intrans. : To  pronounce  incorrectly. 

“They  misjjronounced  and  I misliked."  — Miltons 

Apol.for  Smectymnuus. 

mis  - pro  - nun  - 91-  a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  E»g.  pronunciation  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or  in* 
correct  pronunciation. 

mis  - pro  - por' - tion,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  proportion,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  proportion 
wrongly ; to  make  a mistake  in  the  propor- 
tioning of  things. 

mls-pro-por'-tioned,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  proportioned  (q.v.).]  Not  in  proportion  ) 
not  properly  proportioned. 

* mls  proUd',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  prowi 
(q.v.).]  Viciously  proud  ; over-proud. 

“ Thy  misproud  ambitious  clan.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake , v.  26b 


boil,  boil ; pout,  jovyl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a,§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-Clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sioa  — shun ; -{ion,  -f  ion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bfl,  del. 


3156 


mispunctuate  —miss 


* anls-pimc'-tu-ate,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  punctuate  (q.  v. ).  ] To  punctuate  wrongly. 

“ The  writer  who  neglects  punctuation,  or  mispunc- 
tuates,  is  liable  to  be  misunderstood.” — E.  A.  Poe : 
Marginalia,  v. 

* mis -pur-  suit',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
pursuit  (q.  V.).]  A wrong  or  mistaken  pursuit. 

“ Full  of  mere  sordid  misbeliefs,  misnursuits,  and 
misresults.'— Carlyle : Life  of  Sterling , cn.  viii. 

* Blis  queme',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
queme  (q.v.).]  To  displease. 

“ If  any  man  there  mUqueme." 

The  Plowman  8 Tale,  pt.  liL 

mis-quo-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
quotation(q.v.).]  An  incorrect  or  false  quota- 
tion. 

mls-quote',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  quote 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  quote  falsely  or  incorrectly ; to  cite 
Incorrectly. 

“Take  hackneyed  jokes  from  Miller,  got  by  rote, 
And  just  enough  of  learning  to  misquote." 

Byron  : English  Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers. 

* 2.  To  misinterpret ; to  misconstrue. 

“ Look  how  we  can,  or  sad,  or  merrily. 
Interpretation  will  misquote  our  looks.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  2. 

* mis  raise',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  raise 
(q.v.).]  To  raise,  rouse,  or  excite  wrongly  or 
without  due  cause. 

“ Here  we  were  out  of  dangerof  this  misraised fury." 
— Bp.  Hall : The  Free  Prisoner,  § 5. 

* mis  rate',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  rate,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  rate,  value,  or  estimate  wrongly 
or  insufficiently. 

“Assuming  false,  or  misrating  true  advantages.”— 
Barrow : Sermons,  voL  iiL,  ser.  23. 

mis  read',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  read 
(q.v.). J To  read  incorrectly;  to  mistake  the 
meaning  of. 

* mls-re-§eive',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
receive  (q.v.).]  To  receive  amiss. 

* mis-re-9it'-al,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
recital  (q.v.).]  An  incorrect  or  faulty  recital. 

“Reject  the  misrecital  as  surplusage.”  — Hale: 
Pleas,  of  the  Crown,  ch.  xxiv. 

* mis  - re  - 9ite',  v.t.  [Pref.  m is-,  and  Eng. 
recite  (q.v.).]  To  recite  wrongly  or  incorrectly. 


*mis-reck'-on,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

reckon  (q.v.).J 

1.  To  count  or  compute  wrong,  to  miscal- 
culate. 

“ It  is  a familiar  error  in  Josephus  to  misreekon 
times." — Raleigh:  Hist,  of  World,  bk.  ii.  ch.  xvii.,  § 10. 

2.  To  lead  astray  in  reckoning  or  calculation. 
“ His  heart  misreckons  him.’’  — South : SermoJis, 

vol.  vi.,  ser.  11. 

•mis-rec  ol-lec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  recollection  (q.v.).]  Erroneous  or  imper- 
fect recollection. 

•mis  re  fer',  miss  rc  ferre,  v.i.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  refer  (q.v.).]  To  refer  or  report 
wrongly. 

“ Which  often  misapprehend  and  missereferre.”— 
Davies  : Mirum  in  Modum,  p.  12. 

• miS-re-flect',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis and  Eng.  reflect 
(q.v.).]  To  reflect  wrongly,  to  misrepresent. 

“ Misreflect  the  object.”—  Tuke : Adventures  of  Five 
Hours,  iv. 

•mis-re-form',  v.t.  [Pret  mis-,  and  Eng. 
reform  (q.v.).]  To  reform  wrongly  or  im- 
perfectly. 

•mis  re-gard',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  re- 
gard (q.v.).]  Misconstruction,  misconcep- 
tion ; want  of  attention  or  care. 

“ Whi'ii  aa  these  rimes  be  read 
With  misregurd.”  Spenser : F.  q„  IV.  viiL  29. 

* mis  reg'-u-late,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
regulate  (q.V.).]  To  regulate  amiss  or  im- 
perfectly. 

cmis-rc-hearse',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
rehearse  (q.v.).]  To  rehearse,  recite,  or  quote 
wrongly  or  erroneously. 

" I both  misreJicarsetiud  misconstrue."— Sir  T.  More  : 
Workes,  p.  1,009. 

«rnis  rc  late,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
relate  (q.v.).]  To  relate  falsely  or  inaccurately. 

•mis- re-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
relation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  relating  wrongly  ; 
a false  or  incorrect  relation  or  narrative. 


* mis-re-lig'-ion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
religion  (q.v.).]  False  religion. 

“ The  infamy  of  a Paganish  misrcliglon."  — Bp.  Hall: 
Contemp. ; 7 he  Ten  Lepers. 

t mis-re-mem  -bcr,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  remember  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.:  Not  to  remember;  to  remember 
imperfectly ; to  forget. 

“ Misremcmbcring  one  worde  of  his.” — Sir  T.  More  : 
Workes,  p.  1,139. 

B.  Intrans. : To  remember  imperfectly  ; to 
mistake  in  remembering. 

“ Having  enquired  how  long  ho  had  kept  the  wood 
in  seasoning  before  I had  the  inortar,  he  answered  me 
(if  I much  misremcmber  not)  twenty  years.” — Boyle : 
Works,  i.  449. 

mis-ren'-der,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
render  (q.v.).]  To  render,  construe,  or  trans- 
late incorrectly. 

“ Polished  and  fashionable  expressions  in  their  own 
language,  how  coarsely  soever  they  have  been  misren- 
dered  in  ours.”— Boyle  : Works,  ii.  297. 

mis-re-port',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  re- 
port, v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  report  wrongly  or  falsely,  to  give  a 
fhlse  or  incorrect  account  of. 

“ That  none  should  misreport  or  dispute  the  actions 
of  the  Duke  of  York.”— Baker  : Henry  VI.  (an.  1459). 

* 2.  To  speak  ill  of,  to  slander. 

“ A man  that  never  yet 
Did,  as  he  vouchsafes,  misreport  your  grace.” 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  L 

mis-re-port',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  re- 
port, s.  (q.v.).]  A false  report  or  misrepre- 
sentation. 

“By  the  misrejforts  of  some  ancients.”  — Grew : 
Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  L 

*miS-re-port'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misreport;  -er.] 
One  who  misreports. 

“ We  find  you  shameful  liars  and  misreporters.” — 
Philpott:  Workes,  p.  115. 

mis-rep'-re  sent,  v.t.  hi.  [Pret  mis-,  and 
Eng.  represent  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  : To  represent  falsely  or  incor- 
rectly ; to  give  a false,  incorrect,  or  imperfect 
representation  or  account  of,  either  inten- 
tionally or  from  carelessness. 

“ A writer  lies  under  no  very  pressing  temptation 
to  misrepresent  transactions  of  ancient  date.” — Macau- 
lay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

* B.  / ntrans. : To  present  false  or  incorrect 
representation  or  images. 

“ Do  my  eyes  misrepresent  J” 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistes,  124. 

mis-rep-re-sent  a'-tioa,  s.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  representation  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  misrepresenting  or  misre- 
porting  ; the  giving  a false  or  incorrect  repre- 
sentation. 

“ By  how  much  the  worse,  and  more  scandalous  the 
misrepresentation  is,  by  so  much  the  grosser  and  more 
intolerable  must  be  the  idolatry.”— South  : Sermons, 
vol.  ii.,  ser.  4. 

2.  A false  or  incorrect  representation  or 
account,  made  either  intentionally  or  through 
carelessness  or  ignorauce. 

* misrep-re-sent'-a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  representative  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Tending  to  misrepresent  or 
convey  a false  representation  or  impression ; 
misrepresenting. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  should  represent, 
but  who  really  misrepresents  his  constituents. 

“A  better  reply  from  that  misrepresentative  of 
Indiana.”— New  York  Tribune,  Jan.  26,  1862. 

mis-rep-re-sent'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misrepresent ; 
-er.]  One  who  misrepresents. 

* mis-re-pute',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
repute,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  repute  or  estimate 
wrongly ; to  hold  in  wrong  estimation. 

“ Vindicate  the  misreputed  honour  of  God.” — Mil- 
ton  : Doctrine  of  Divorce,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxii. 

* mis-re-sem'-bla^e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  resemblance  (q.v.).  ] A bad  likeness. 

“ The  Dutch  poet's  misresemblances.”  — Southey  : 
To  A.  Cunningham. 

* mis  re-sult',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
result  (q.v.).]  A wrong  or  unlucky  result. 
(See  extract  under  Mispursuit.) 

mis-rule',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  rule,  s. 
(q.v.).]  Pad  rule,  disorder,  confusion,  tumult, 
riot. 

“ Loud  misrule 

Of  chaos  far  removed.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  vii.  271. 

If  Lord  of  Misrule : [Lord,  s.  , ^1  (3)]. 


"mis  rule',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  rule,  r. 
(q.v.).]  To  rule  badly  or  amiss  ; to  misgovern. 

“ The  state  of  Ireland  at  the  accession  of  the  Tudor# 
was  that  of  a misruled  dependency. ” — Brit.  (Juart. 
Review,  p.  600. 

*mls-rur-y,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  anil  Eug.  ruly 
(q.y.).]  Unruly,  ungovernable. 

“ Curb  the  raunge  of  his  misruly  tongue." 

Bp.  Hall  : Satires,  vi.  1. 

miss  (1),  misse,  s.  [A  contract,  of  miAresa 

(q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  unmarried  female,  a girl,  a young 
woman  or  girl. 

“ And  how  does  miss  and  madam  do?” 

Cow  per  : Yearly  Distress. 

2.  A title  of  address  prefixed  to  the  name  of 
an  unmarried  female ; a form  of  address  to 
an  unmarried  female. 

**  Fie,  miss,  how  you  bawl  1" 

Congreve  : Love  for  Love.  ilL 

* 3.  A kept  mistress,  a concubine. 

“ She  being  taken  to  be  the  Earle  of  Oxford's  misse.* 
— Evelyn : Diary,  9th  Jan.,  1662. 

* 4.  A strumpet,  a prostitute. 

“ A miss  is  a new  name  which  the  civility  of  this  age 
bestows  on  one  that  our  unmannerly  ancestors  called 
whore  and  strumpet.”— The  Gharucter  of  a Town  Hiss 
(1675),  p.  3. 

II.  Cards:  An  extra  hand  dealt  aside  on 
the  table  in  three-card  loo,  for  which  a player 
is  at  liberty  to  exchange  his  hand. 

miss,  * misse,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  misean , mis - 
sian ; cogn.  with  Dut.  missen  = to  miss,  from 
7iiis  = an  error,  a mistake  ; I cel.  missa  = to 
miss,  lose  ; mis  = amiss  : Dan.  miste  = to  lose ; 
Sw.  mista  — to  lose  ; miste  = wrongly,  amiss  ; 
Goth,  missa  wrongly  ; M.  H.  Ger.  missen; 
O.  H.  Ger.  missan  = to  miss ; M.  H.  Ger. 
misse  = an  error.  ] 

A.  Transitive: 

L To  fail  to  reach,  gain,  obtain,  or  find. 

“ Felicity  no  soul  shall  misse." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  584. 

2.  To  fail  to  hit. 

“ He  could  not  miss  it.”  Shakesp. : Tempest,  iL  1. 

3.  To  fail  to  understand  or  catch  mentally. 

“You  miss  my  sense." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  v.  2. 

4.  To  fail  to  keep  or  observe  ; to  omit,  to 
neglect ; to  pass  by  or  over  ; to  go  without. 

“ So  much  as  to  miss  a meal  by  way  of  punishment 
for  his  faults.” — Duty  of  Man. 

* 5.  To  be  without ; to  do  without ; to  dis- 
pense with. 

“ We  cannot  miss  him  ; he  does  make  our  fire 
Take  in  our  wood,  and  serves  in  offices 
That  profit  us.”  Shakesp.  : Tempest,  L 1 

6.  To  feel  or  perceive  the  want  of;  to  dis- 
cover or  notice  the  absence,  want,  or  omission 
of ; to  desiderate. 

“ Every  month  his  native  land  remembers  and 
misses  him  less.”—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v.  _ 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  go  astray  ; to  err. 

**  What  wonder  then,  if  one  of  women  all  did  misst* 
Spenser : F.  III.  ix.  2. 

2.  To  fail  to  hit,  reach,  or  attain  the  mark; 

to  miscarry. 

“ Th’  invention  all'admir’d.  and  each,  how  he 
To  be  th’  inventor  miss'd."  Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  499. 

It  was  formerly  followed  by  of. 

“ Grittus  missing  of  the  Moldavian  fell  upon  May# 
lat ."—Knolles  : Hist,  of  the  Turkes. 

1 (1)  To  be  misstiig : To  be  lost  or  wanting; 
not  to  be  found. 

(2)  To  miss  stays  : 

Naut.  : [Stay,  s.]. 

miss  (2),  * mis,  * mys,  * misse  (2),  9. 

[Miss,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A fault,  an  offence  ; a failure  of  duty. 

“ To  mend  my  misse."  William  of  Paleme,  632. 

* 2.  A mistake,  an  error. 

“ lie  did  without  any  very  great  miss  in  the  hardest 
points  of  grammar.” — Ascham  : Schoolmaster. 

* 3.  Harm  or  hurt  from  mistake. 

And  though  one  fall  through  heedless  haste. 

Yet  is  his  misse  not  mickle.” 

Spenser:  Sheph ear ds  Calender. 

4.  A failure  to  hit,  reach,  obtain,  &c.  : as, 
To  make  a miss  in  firing  at  a target. 

* 5.  A feeling  of  the  loss,  absence,  or  want 
of  something. 

“ I should  have  a heavy  miss  of  thee.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  V.  4 

* 6.  Loss,  absence. 

“Those  that  mourn  for  the  miss  of  others.”— Suttont 
Learn  to  Die  (ed.  1848),  p.  184. 

II.  Billiards : A stroke  in  which  the  player's 


fa to,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  Quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


missaid— mission 


3157 


ball  does  not  hit  another  ball,  or,  in  pool, 
hits  the  wrong  ball. 

tms-said'  (ai  as  e),  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Missay.] 

mis'-sal,  s.  & a.  [Low  Lat.  missale,  from  missa 
— a mass ; O.  Fr.  missel,  rues  set ; Fr.  missel ; 
Sp.  misal ; Ital.  messale.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Bedes,  tf  Church  Hist. : The  book  containing 
the  whole  service  of  the  mass  throughout  the 
year.  In  its  present  arrangement  it  dates 
■from  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  The  Roman  missal  is  used  generally 
throughout  the  Roman  Church,  though  the 
Ambrosian  obtains  in  the  diocese  of  Milan, 
and  many  religious  orders  have  their  own 
missals,  differing  only  in  unimportant  par- 
ticulars from  the  Roman.  Eastern  Christians 
of  the  Communion  with  Rome  have  missals 
peculiar  to  their  own  rite.  [Rite,  II.]  Mis- 
sals from  which  mass  is  said  are,  of  course, 
in  the  ecclesiastical  languages ; those  for 
the  use  of  the  laity  have  a translation  in  the 
vernacular,  side  by  side  with  the  Latin  or 
other  ecclesiastical  language. 

* B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  the  mass.  (Bp. 
Hall : Old  Religion,  ch.  v.) 

* miss-an'-swer,  * misse  an  swer  (w 

silent),  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  answer,  s. 
(q.v.).]  A failure. 

"After  the  misseanswer  of  the  one  talent." — Bp. 
HaU:  Contempt.;  Vayle  of  Moses. 

* mis-sat -lC-al,  a.  [Lat.  missa  = mass.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  mass. 

“ The  missatical  corruption  of  their  priesthood." — 
Eacket : Life  of  W illiams,  i.  1UL 

* mis-say',  * mis-saie,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  say,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  say  or  speak  wrongly  or  amiss. 

2.  To  speak  ill  of  ; to  slander. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  say  wrong ; to  make  a mistake  in 
what  one  says. 

“ Diggon  Davie,  I bid  her  godday, 

Or  Diggon  her  is,  or  I missay." 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender  ; September. 

2.  To  speak  ill  or  abusively. 

" Nath  less  her  tongne  not  to  her  will  obey’d, 

Bat  brought  forth  speeches  myld  when  she  would 
have  missayd."  Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  vi.  27. 

* mis-say'-er,  * mis-say-ere,  s.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  sayer  (q.v.).]  One  who  mis- 
says ; an  evil-speaker. 

“ And  if  that  any  missayere 
Despise  women,  that  thou  maist  here. 

Blame  him,  and  bid  him  hold  him  stilL” 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

* mis-script',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Lat.  scrip- 
turn  = a thing  written  ; scribo  = to  write.]  A 
word  wrongly  or  incorrectly  written. 

“These  misscripts  look  as  if  descendants  of  ava\v£<o 
and  irapahv^oj.'  — Fitz-Edward  HaU:  Modern  Eng- 
lish, p.  175. 

* misse,  v.t.  & i.  [Miss,  v .] 

mls-see',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  see  (q.v.).] 
To  take  a wrong  view. 

“ Herein  he  fundamentally  mistook,  missaw,  and 
miswent." — Carlyle:  Miscellanies,  iv.  23G. 

* mis  seek',  * mis-seke,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  seek  (q.v.).]  To  seek  or  search  for 
wrongly,  or  in  a wrong  direction. 

“ And  yet  the  thing,  that  most  is  your  desire, 

You  do  misseke." 

Wyatt : Of  the  meane  and  sure  Estate. 

* mls-seem',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  seem 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  make  a false  appearance. 

2.  To  be  unbecoming ; to  misbecome. 

* mis  seem'-ing,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  misseem; 
-ing.] 

A.  As  adj. : Unbecoming,  misbecoming. 

“ For  never  knight  I saw  in  such  misseeming  plight." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  ix.  23. 

B.  As  subst. : Deceit ; false  show  or  appear- 
ance. 

“ With  her  witchcraft  and  misseeming  sweete." 

Spenser : F.  q.,  I.  vii.  60. 

dis'-sel,  s.  [Mistletoe.] 

Ornith. : The  same  as  Missel-thrush. 

* missel-bird,  s.  [Missel-thrush.] 

missel-thrush,  * missel-bird,  s. 

Ornith  : Turdus  viscivorvs ; called  also  the 
Holm-thrush,  from  its  partiality  to  the  holm- 


oak  ( Quercus  Ilex),  or  from  its  feeding  on  the 
berries  of  the  Butcher’s  broom  ( Ruscus  acu- 
leatus ),  known  as  holm-berries  ; and  the 
Storm-cock  from  its  singing  both  before  and 
during  wind  and  rain.  The  name  Missel-thrush 
is  derived  from  the  fact  that  the  bird  feeds  on 
the  berries  of  the  mistletoe.  Upper  surface, 
nearly  uniform  clove-brown  ; under,  yellowish- 
white  with  black  spots ; tail  slightly  forked. 
Length  of  adult  bird  about  eleven  inches  ; the 
males  and  females  exhibit  little  difference  in 
size  or  plumage.  The  missel-thrush  is  com- 
mon in  England  and  in  Central  Europe. 
( Yarrell .)  [Thrush.] 

* mis'-sel-dme,  s.  [Mistletoe.] 

* mis  -ssl-td,  s.  [Mistletoe.] 

* mis-sem'-blas^e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
semblance  (q.v.)*.]  A false  semblance  or  re- 
semblance. 

* misse-me-tre,  v.t.  [Mismetre.] 

mis-send',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  send 
(q.v.).]  To  send  wrongly  or  amiss  : as,  To 
missend  a parcel. 

* mis-seiase',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  sense 
(q.v.).]  To  confuse,  to  confound,  to  misunder- 
stand. 

“ Missensing  his  lines." — Feltham  : Resolves,  p.  107. 
mis-sent',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Missend.  ] 

* mis-sen'-ten^e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
sentence  (q.v.).]  A wrong  sentence. 

“That  missentence  which  . . . would  appear  most 
gross  and  palpable." — Eacket : Life  of  Williams,  i.  72. 

* mis-serve',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  serve 
(q.v.).]  To  serve  wrongly  or  unfaithfully ; to 
fail  in  serving. 

“You  shall  inquire  whether  the  good  statute  be  ob- 
served, whereby  a man  may  have  what  he  thinketh  lie 
hath,  and  not  be  abused  or  misserved  in  that  he  buys." 
— Bacon  : Judicial  Charge. 

* mis-set',  v.t.  | Prof,  mis-,  and  Eng.  set,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  set  iu  the  wrong  place  or  position  ; 
to  misplace. 

“If,  therefore,  that  boundary  of  suits  [an  oath  1 be 
taken  away,  or  misse  t,  where  shall  be  the  end.” — Bacon : 
Judicial  Charge. 

mis-set',  a.  [Misset,  v.]  Put  out  of  sorts. 

(Scotch.) 

“ Our  rniunie’s  sair  misset,  after  her  ordinair. "—Scott  : 
Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xviii. 

mis  shape , v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  shape, 
v.  (q.v.).J  To  shape  ill ; to  give  an  ill-shape 
or  form  to  ; to  deform. 

“ Our  meddling  intellect 
Misshapes  the  beauteous  forms  of  things." 

W ordswoirth : The  Tables  Turned. 

mis  Shape',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  shape, 
s.  (q.v.).]  An  ill  or  incorrect  shape  or  form  ; 
deformity. 

“ The  one  of  them  . . . did  seem  to  looke  askew 
That  her  misshape  much  helpt." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  xii.  29. 

mis-shap'-en,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Misshape.] 
111-shaped,  ill-formed,  deformed. 

“Crowded  with  withered  or  misshapen  figures."  — 
Goldsmith  : Bee,  No.  L 

* mts-shap'-en-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  misshapen ; 
- ly .]  In  a misshapen  manner. 

* mis-shap'-en-ness,  s.  [Eng.  misshapen ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mis- 
shapen ; deformity. 

* mis-sheathe',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
sheathe  (q.v.).]  To  sheathe  amiss  or  in  a 
wrong  place. 

“This  dagger  hath  mista’en  . . . 

And  is  missheathed  in  my  daughter’s  bosom." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  8. 

* mis-sif  -I-cate,  v.i.  [Low  Lat.  missa  = 
mass,  and  Lat.  facio  = to  do  ] To  celebrate 
mass. 

"Conceive  him,  readers,  he  [Bp.  Andrews]  would 
missificate." — Milton:  Reason  of  Church  Government, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 

mis  -sile,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  missilis  — that  can  be 
thrown  ; neut.  missile  ( telum ) = (a  weapon) 
that  can  be  thrown,  from  missus,  pa.  par,  of 
mitto  — to  send.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Capable  of  being  thrown  or  hurled  ; fit 
for  being  hurled  or  projected  from  the  hand, 
or  an  instrument,  or  engine. 

“ To  raise  the  mast,  the  missile  dart  to  wing, 

And  send  swift  arrows  from  the  bounding  string." 

Pope  : II inner ; Odyssey  xiv.  261. 


- 2.  Having  the  power  of  projecting.  (Aa 
incorrect  use  of  the  word.) 

“It  took  the  regular  musketeer  two  or  three  mirnv 
tes  to  alter  his  missile  weapon  [a  musket]  into  a weapon 
with  which  he  could  encounter  an  enemy  hand  toi 
hand." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

B.  As  subst. : A weapon  or  projectile  thrown 
or  Intended  to  be  thrown  or  hurled  from  the 
hand,  or  an  instrument,  or  engine  ; as,  a dart, 
an  arrow,  a bullet. 

miSS'-mg,  a.  [Miss,  «.]  Lost,  missed,  wanft= 
ing  ; not  to  be  found  in  the  place  where  it  wa* 
expected  to  be  found. 

" If  by  any  means  be  be  missing,  then  shall  thy  life 
be  for  his  life.”— I Kings  xx.  39. 

* xniss'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  missing  ; -ly. j 
With  regret ; with  a feeling  of  regret. 

“ I have,  musingly,  noted,  he  is  of  late  much  retired 
from  court.” — Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  I. 

miss' -ion  (SS  as  sll),  s.  & a.  [Lat.  missio  — a 
sending,  frommissus,  pa.  par.  oinuUo—to  send.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  The  act  of  sending ; a sending,  a despatch- 
ing. 

* 2.  Dismissal,  dismission,  discharge. 

3.  The  state  of  being  sent  or  delegated  by 
authority. 

i.  Persons  sent  or  delegated  by  authority  to 
perform  any  service  or  commission  ; spec., 
persons  sent  on  political  business,  or  to  pro- 
pagate religion. 

‘‘There  should  be  a missionoi  three  of  the  fellows,  or 
brethren  of  Salomon's  House.” — Bacon  : New  Atlantis. 

5.  The  business  on  which  a person  or  agent 
is  sent ; that  duty  with  which  the  persons  sent 
are  charged  ; a commission  ; a charge  or  duty 
entrusted. 

“Pronounce — what  is  thy  mission  t" 

Byron : Manfred,  iii.  4. 

G.  The  duty  or  object  which  one  has  to  ful- 
fil in  life ; the  object  of  a person’s  or  thing'a 
existence. 

“ How  to  begin,  how  to  accomplish  best 
His  end  oi  being  on  earth,  and  mission  high." 

Milton  : P.  R.,  ii.  114. 

7.  A station  or  residence  of  missionaries; 
the  missionaries  connected  with  such  station. 

II.  Eccles.  & Church  History  : 

1.  Singular: 

(1)  The  act  of  appointing  to  the  cure  of  souls 
by  a lawful  superior.  In  the  Roman  Church 
the  mission  of  a priest  is  derived  from  his 
bishop,  who  receives  his  mission  from  the 
Pope.  There  are  two  “views  as  to  mission  in 
the  Anglican  Churcli : (1)  that  mission  is  con- 
ferred with  consecration  ; and  (2)  that  it  is 
derived  from  the  Crown.  The  former  view  is 
the  one  more  generally  held  ; though  the  sup- 
porters of  the  latter  might  effectively  quote 
the  words  in  which  an  Anglican  bishop  does 
homage  to  the  sovereign  for  his  see.  Among 
non-episcopal  denominations,  mission  is  gene- 
rally the  act  of  a governing  body. 

(2)  A quasi-parish.  In  countries  not  in  com- 
munion with  the  Roman  Church,  priests  are 
appointed  to  missions,  and  are  removable  at 
the  will  of  the  bishop.  Since  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Roman  hierarchy  in  England  in 
1850  — known  at  that  time  as  the  “Papal 
Aggression” — the  charge  of  certain  important 
missions  has  conferred  quasi-paroehial  rights. 
[MlSSIONAR  Y-RECTOR.  ] 

(3)  The  holding  of  special  services  in  any 
particular  district  with  the  view  of  stirring 
up  the  inhabitants  to  a more  active  spiritual 
life. 

2.  Plural : 

(1)  Foreign  Missions:  The  injunction  o' 
Jesus  which  renders  the  duty  of  instituting 
missions  imperative  on  the  Christian  Church 
is  found  in  Matt,  xxviii.  18-20  and  Mark  xvi. 
15-18.  The  latter  version  of  the  command 
belongs  to  that  portion  of  the  last  chapter  of 
Mark  which  is  of  doubtful  authenticity 
[Mark].  The  Acts  of  the  Aiostles  narrate 
the  Pentecostal  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
accompanied  by  the  gift  of  tongues,  this 
miraculous  endowment  being  evidently  de- 
signed for  missionary  purposes  (Acts  ii.). 
They  tell  also  how  Peter  and  John  (ii.  14,  v. 
&c.),  and  subsequently  Saul,  or  Paul,  fulfilled 
the  final  command  of  Jesus  (xiii. -xxviii).  The 
revelation  made  to  Peter  that  no  man,  Gentile 
or  Jew,  was  common  or  unclean,  having  re- 
moved the  prejudice  against  the  propagation 
of  the  gospel  among  the  Gentiles  (x.),  St.  Paul 
became  their  special  apostle,  while  St.  Peter 


boiL  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-Sinn  -than  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  ■ shun ; -tion,  - sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shua.  -ble,  - die,  &c-  = bel,  del* 


3158 


mission— misstep 


had  for  his  chief  charge  the  Jews.  Tradition  is 
probably  correct  in  making  every  apostle  a 
missionary,  though  details  as  to  tlieir  several 
spheres  are  not  trustworthy.  In  ante-Nicene 
times  a series  of  zealous  missionaries  laboured 
to  spread  the  gospel.  A certain  tacit  com- 
promise with  the  prior  faiths  took  place  in 
various  respects.  The  pagan  festivals  in  par- 
ticular showed  intense  tenacity  of  life,  and 
as  a rule  it  was  found  needful  to  give  them  a 
Christian  varnish,  and  adopt  them  into  the 
new  religion.  On  the  establishment  of  Chris- 
tianity under  Constantine  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, the  civil  power  concerned  itself  about 
the  spread  of  Christianity,  and  early  in  the 
ninth  Charlemagne  effected  the  conversion  of 
the  Saxons  by  a series  of  bloody  wars.  But 
genuine  missionaries  appeared.  Thus,  St. 
Patrick,  who  laboured  in  the  fifth  century,  is 
called  the  “ Apostle  of  Ireland  ; ” Winifred,  or 
Boniface,  in  the  eighth  century,  the  “Apostle 
of  Germany."  Christianity  had  reached  Bri- 
tain in  Roman  times,  but  the  early  British 
churches  having  been  trampled  out  by  the 
pagan  Anglo-Saxons,  Augustine  and  forty 
monks  were  sent  to  Canterbury.  He  became 
the  “Apostle  of  England,”  and  the  first  Eng- 
lish primate.  In  the  East,  the  Nestorians, 
from  the  eighth  to  the  fourteenth  centuries, 
prosecuted  missions  in  Tartary  and  other 
parts  of  Asia,  their  zeal  and  devotion  eliciting 
the  admiration  of  Gibbon.  The  first  Spaniards 
in  America  and  the  Portuguese  in  India  made 
it  a prominent  object  to  spread  Christianity, 
using,  however,  force  for  the  purpose.  In  the 
Sixteenth  century,  the  order  of  Jesuits  was 
established,  to  spread  the  Roman  Catholic 
faith  abroad  as  well  as  defend  it  at  home. 
I his  order  established  missions  in  India, 
China,  Japan,  and  South  America.  The  greatest 
name  was  Francis  Xavier  (1506-1522),  the 
“Apostle  of  the  Indies."  The  zeal  of  the 
Jesuits  stirred  up  the  Dominicans,  the  Fran- 
ciscans, and  other  orders.  The  Society  de 
Propaganda  Fide  was  instituted  in  1622. 
The  Protestant  churches,  whilst  in  conflict 
with  Rome  during  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries,  had  little  energy  to  spare  for 
missions.  In  1701  there  arose  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel ; about  1732 
the  Moravian  brethren  were  very  zealous  for 
missions;  in  1786  the  Methodist  Missionary 
Society,  in  1792  the  Baptist  Missionary  So- 
ciety, in  1795  the  London  Missionary  Society, 
in  1796  the  Glasgow,  and  in  1796  the  Scottish 
Missionary  Society ; in  1799  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  in  1816  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dist Missionary  Society,  and  in  1830  the  Church 
of  Scotland  mission,  and  in  1843  that  of  the 
Free  Church  came  into  being,  with  several 
others.  In  the  United  States  the  missionary 
spirit  has  been  equally  active,  and  numerous 
Missionary  Societies  established,  including  the 
American  Board  of  Missions  (1810),  the  Bur- 
mese Mission,  of  the  Baptists  (1813),  Missions 
of  the  Methodist  and  Presbyterian  Churches, 
&c.  In  1889  the  United  States  had  2127  mis- 
sionaries in  the  field,  Great  Britain  2G58.  The 
success  of  this  missionary  work  lias  not  been 
very  great,  but  there  is  some  reason  for 
encouragement  and  the  work  goes  actively  on. 

(2)  Home  Missions : The  taunt,  “Why  send 
eo  much  money  abroad  when  there  are  prac- 
tically so  many  heathen  at  home?"  helped 
to  create  home  missions,  which  are  now 
vigorously  prosecuted  in  nearly  every  city 
of  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  and  else- 
where. 

(3)  Jewish  Missions : The  London  Society 
for  promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jew's 
was  founded  in  1809  ; the  Church  of  Scotland 
Mission  to  the  Jews  began  in  1837;  the  Free 
Church  mission  in  1843. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  missions  or 
missionaries. 

■ “They  had  erected  a church  and  school,  and  had 
made  Home  progress  with  mission  work.  '-—  Echo,  Jan. 
6.  1882. 

* miss  -ion  (ss  as  sh),  v.t.  [Mission,  s. ] To 
send  on  a mission  ; to  commission,  to  delegate. 
" Me  Allah  and  the  Prophet  mission  here." 

Southey : Thalaba,  v. 

•miss'  ion-ar-i-ncss  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
missionary ; ’-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  a 
missionary  ; fitness  or  aptitude  for  the  posi- 
tion or  office  of  a missionary. 

“ Their  rapid  Insight  and  fine  aptitude, 

Particular  worth  aud  general  missionar  incss 
Aa  long  os  they  keep  quiet  by  the  fire." 

E.  B.  Browning : Aurora  Leigh,  L. 

.Aliss'  ion-a-rjr  (ss  as  sh),  s.  & a.  [Eng. 
mission ; - dry ; Ft.  missionaire.] 


A.  As  subst. : One  who  is  sent  upon  a re- 
ligious mission  ; one  who  is  sent  to  propagate 
religion. 

“His  friends  said  that  he  had  been  a missionary ; his 
enemies  that  he  had  been  a buccaneer  ."—Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

B.  ^ls  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  religious 
missions  or  missionaries. 

missionary-rector,  «. 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist. : The  title  given  to 
certain  Roman  priests  in  each  diocese  in  Eng- 
land, from  their  having  charge  of  missions 
more  than  ordinarily  important,  either  on 
account  of  their  having  been  long  established 
or  from  the  size  of  the  congregation.  Missionary 
rectors  were  instituted  by  a decree  of  the  Sacred 
Congregation  of  Propaganda  of  April  21,  1852, 
which  decree  was  promulgated  in  the  First  Pro- 
vincial Council  of  Westminster  (July,  1852). 

missionary -religions,  s.  pi.  A term 
employed  by  Prof.  Max  Muller,  in  his  lecture 
on  Missions  in  Westminster  Abbey  (Dec.  3, 
1873),  to  distinguish  Buddhism,  Muhammad- 
anism, and  Christianity,  from  Judaism, 
Brahmanism,  and  Zoroastrianism,  which  he 
called  non-missionary. 

“By  missionary-religions  I meant  these  In  which 
the  spreading  of  the  truth  and  the  conversion  of  un- 
believers are  raised  to  the  rank  of  a sacred  duty  by 
the  founder  or  his  immediate  successors.’— Max 
Muller:  Chips  from  a German  Workshop,  iv.  318. 

miss'-ion-ate  (ss  as  sh),  v.i.  [Eng.  mission; 
-ate.]  To  act  or  go  on  a mission. 

miss' -idner  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  mission;  -er.] 
One  who  is  sent  on  a mission ; a missionary. 

“ This  extraordinary  conduct  was  due.  as  the  priests 
allege,  to  the  action  »f  certain  German  missioners."— 
“ Echo,  Jan,  5,  1882. 

* miss' -ish,  a.  [Eng.  miss  (1),  s. ; - ish .]  Like 
a miss  ; prim,  affected,  lackadaisical. 

“You  are  not  going  to  be  missish,  1 hope."  — Miss 
Austin  : Pride  & Prejudice,  ch.  IvLL 

* miss'  ish-noss,  s.  [Eng.  missish  ; - ness .] 
The  airs  or  affectation  of  a young  miss  ; prim- 
ness, affectation. 

*‘I  have  lost  him  by  my  own  want  of  decision— my 
own  missishness  rather,  in  liking  to  have  lovers,  in 
order  to  teaze  them."— T.  Hook:  All  in  the  W rong,  ch.  ii. 

Mis-sis-sxp'-pi,  s.  [Native  name  = the  great 
water.] 

Geog. : The  large  river  traversing  the  centre 
of  the  United  States.  Also  a State  of  the 
same  name. 

Mississippi-alligator,  *. 

Zool. : Alligator lucius,  sometimes  called  the 
Pike-headed  Alligator.  Length,  from  fourteen 
to  fifteen  feet;  deep  greenish-brown  above, 
yellow  below,  with  the  sides  more  or  less 
striped.  Fish  forms  their  staple  food,  but  it 
is  said  that  they  sometimes  attack  large  quad- 
rupeds, and  even  human  beings. 

Mis  sis-slp'-px-an,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Mississippi 
State  or  Eiver. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Mississippi. 

* nils  sit',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  sit  (q.v.).] 

To  sit  ill  upon  ; to  misbecome. 

miss  -ive,  o.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  missus,  pa 

par.  of  mitto  — to  send.] 

* A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Sent  or  proceeding  from  an  authoritative 
source. 

“ The  klr.g  grants  a licence  under  the  great  seal, 
called  a conge  d'eslire,  to  elect  the  person  he  Las  no- 
minated bj  his  letters  missive.'' — Ayliffe : Parergon. 

2.  Fitted  or  intended  to  be  thrown,  hurled, 
or  projected ; missile. 

“ Atrldes  first  discharg'd  the  missive  spear." 

Pope : Homer;  Iliad  xi  299. 

II.  As  substantive  ; 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  That  which  is  sent  or  despatched ; an 
announcement  or  injunction  sent  by  a mes- 
senger ; a message,  a letter. 

* 2.  A person  sent ; a messenger. 

XI.  Scots  Law:  A letter  interchanged  be- 
tween parties,  in  which  the  one  party  offers  to 
buy  or  sell,  or  enter  into  any  contract  on  cer- 
tain conditions,  and  the  other  party  accepts 
the  offer  completing  the  contract. 

* miss-maze,  s.  [Mizmaze.] 

* mis  sotind',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
sound  (q.v.).  ] To  sound  or  pronounce  wrongly 
or  amiss. 


Mis  sou'-ri,  s.  [Native  Indian  name.) 

Geog. : The  name  of  a central  State  of  the 
American  Union,  also  of  a river  passing 
through  that  State. 

Missouri  Compromise,  ». 

Hist. ; A name  popularly  given  to  an  Act  ol 
the  American  Congress,  passed  in  1820,  and 
intended  to  reconcile  the  Pro-  and  Anti- 
slavery parties.  By  this  Act,  it  was  deter- 
mined that  Missouri  should  be  admitted  into 
the  Union  as  a slaveholding  State,  but  that 
slavery  should  never  be  established  in  any 
State,  to  be  formed  in  the  future,  lying  north 
of  latitude  36°  30'. 

Missouri-rattlesnake,  *. 

Zool. : Crotalus  conjluentus  (Say).  A slender 
snake,  from  two  to  three  feet  long.  It  is 
fouDd  from  California  to  Utah,  but  the  Yellow- 
stone is  its  favourite  locality. 

Mis  sou'-ri-an,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. ; Of  or  pertaining  to  Missouri. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  resident  of  Mis- 
souri. 

mis-soy', ».  [Massoy.] 

‘mis-speak',  * mis-speak  e,  *mis- 

peak,  v.i.  it  t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  speak 
(q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  speak  wrongly  or  amiss;  to  err  In 

speaking. 

“ It  is  not  bo  ; thou  hast  misspoke,  misheard. ’’ 

Shakesp. : King  John,  iii.  L 

2.  To  speak  ill  of  anybody. 

**  Who  but  misspeak*  of  Thee,  he  «§pets  at  Heaven." 

Sylvester  : The  Decay,  606. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  speak  or  utter  wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

**  A mother  which  delights  to  heare 
Her  early  child  misspeake  half  utter'd  words." 

Donne : Poems,  p.  177. 

2.  To  speak  amiss. 

" I cannot  of  enuie  finde, 

That  I mispoke  haue  ought  behyude, 

Whereof  loue  ought  be  mispaid." 

Gower  : O.  A.,  1L 

* mis-speejh',  * mis-peche,  s.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  speech  (q.v.).]  Speaking  wrongly  or 
amiss. 

**  And  otherwise  ofjno  mispeche 
My  conscience  for  to  seche."  Gower:  C.  A.,  11. 

mis-opell',  v.  t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  spell,  v. 
(q.v.).J  To  spell  wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

mis-speU’-lhg,  s.  [Misspell.]  A wrong 

spelling  of  a word, 

mis-spend',  t mis  pend,  v.t.  [Pref  mis-, 

and  Eng.  spend  (q.v.).]  To  spend  ill ; to 
waste  ; to  consume  to  no  purpose  ; to  spend 
uselessly  or  wastefully. 

“The genial  moisture,  due 
To  apples,  otherwise  tnispends  itself.” 

J.  Philips : Cider. 

* mis-spend'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misspend ; -er.] 
One  who  misspends  or  wastes  prodigally  or 
improvidently. 

* mis  - spense’,  * mis  - spen$e',  * mis  - 

pen^e , s.  [Misspend.]  A misspending; 
a spending  uselessly  ; waste. 

* mis-spoke',  * mis-spok'-en,  pa.  par.  or 

a.  [Misspeak.] 

mis-state',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  slaio 
(q.v.).]  To  state  wrongly  or  incorrectly;  to 
misrepresent. 

mis-state'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

statement  (q.v.).]  A false  or  incorrect  state- 
ment ; an  incorrect  representation  of  the  facts ; 
a misrepresentation. 

mis-stay',  v.i.  [Eng.  miss,  v.,  and  stay,  a. 
(q.v.).] 

Kavt. : To  miss  stays ; to  fail  of  going 
about  from  one  tack  to  another  when  tacking, 
but  not  used  of  wearing.  [Stay,  s.J 

mis-stayed',  a.  [Eng.  misstay ; -ed.] 

Naut.  : Having  missed  stays. 

* mis-step',  * mis-steppe,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  step  (q.v.).]  To  siep,  to  move,  to  go 
wrongly  or  astray. 

•*  Whereso  as  cuer  his  loue  go, 

She  shall  not  with  her  litell  to 
Misstcppe."  Gower : C.  A.,  v 

* THIS- step',  s.  [Misstep,  v.]  A wrong  ol 

false  step. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,  to,  oe  - e ; ey  = a ; qu  - kw. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


missucceed — mistion 


3159 


• mis  succeed  , v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  aud  Eug. 
succeed  (q.v.).]  To  turn  out  ill. 

"By  the  missucceeding  of  matters." — Fuller : Wor- 
thies, ii.  7. 

• missuc-gess',  s.  [Pref.  mis*,  and  Eng, 
success  (q.v.).]  Ill-success. 

"Some  shifting  alchemist  that  casta  all  the  fault  of 
his  missuccess  upon  his  glass©  or  hia  furnace." — Bp. 
Ball:  Sermon  at  Court,  Aug.  8. 

• mis  sug-gest'-ion  (i  as  y),  s.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  suggestion  (q.v.).]  A wrong  or  evil 
suggestion. 

"These  cheaters  ....  tlia£  would  fain  win  you 
from  us  with  mere  tricks  of  missuggestion. ' ' — Bp.  Ball : 
A Letter  Parcenetical. 

• mis-sum-ma -tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  summation  (q.v.).]  A wrong  summation. 

"A  missumation  in  a fitted  account.*— Scott : Bob 
Boy,  ch.  ii. 

• mis-suit',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  suit,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  suit  ill. 

" J lissuiting  a great  man  most.” 

Mrs.  Browning  : Napoleon  III.  in  Italy. 

e mis'-sure  (sure  as  shur),  s.  [Lat.  missurus , 
fut.  par.  of  mitto  = to  send.]  A mission. 

"The  missure  I send  you.’' — Adams  : Works,  ii.  110. 

• mis-sway',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  sway 
(q.v.).]  To  misrule. 

"Through  misswaying  it  seem'd  to  decline.” 

Davies:  Microcosmos,  p.  60. 

• mis-swear’,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
swear  (q.v.).]  To  swear  falsely  ; to  forswear 
one’s  self. 

• mis-sworn,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Misswear.] 

• mis’-sy,  a.  [Eng.  miss  (1)  s. ; -y.]  Missish, 
affected,  sentimental. 

"The  common  namby-pamby  little  missy  phrase."— 
3fiss  Edgeworth : Belen,  ch.  xxviii. 

mist,  * myist,  * myst,  * myste,  s.  [A.S. 

mist  = gloom,  darkness ; cogn.  with  Icel. 
mistr  = mist ; Sw.  mist  = foggy  weather ; Dut. 
mist  = fog ; Ger.  mist  = dung.] 

1.  Lit. : Visible  watery  vapour  suspended 
In  the  atmosphere  at  or  near  the  surface  of  the 
earth  ; the  fall  of  rain  or  water  in  almost  im- 
perceptibly fine  drops. 

“ The  mist  and  rain  which  the  west  wind  brings  np 
from  a boundless  ocean."— Macaulay ; Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xii. 

*IT  A dense  mist  is  called  a fog  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig. : Anything  which  dims,  obscures, 
or  darkens. 

“ All  mist  from  thence 

Purge  and  disperse.”  Milton  : P.L.,  11L  6a 

mist-flower,  s. 

Bot. : Conoclinium,  a genus  of  Composites. 
One  species,  Conoclinium  ccelestinum,  is  a 
weed  with  fragrant  blue  or  purple  flowers, 
growing  in  the  United  States. 

mist,  v.t.  & i.  [Mist,  s.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  cover  as  with  mist;  to 
cloud,  to  dim. 

" Lend  me  a looking-glass ; 

If  that  her  breath  will  mist  or  stain  the  stone, 

Why  then  she  lives.”  Shakesp. : Lear,  v.  3. 

E.  Intrans. : To  be  misty ; to  drizzle, 
mis-ta’en',  a.  [Mistaken.] 

mis-tak'-a-ble,  mis-take'-a-ble,  a. 

[Eng.  mUtak(e)  ; -able.]  Capable  of  being  mis- 
taken ; liable  to  be  mistaken ; liable  to  mis- 
conception. 

"They  are  set  forth  in  minor  and  less  mistakeable 
n ambers." — Browne : Vulgar  Errours , bk.  vi.,  ch.  i. 

mis  take',  v.t.  & i.  [Icel.  mistaka  = to  take 
by  mistake.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  take  away  wrongly  or  Improperly. 

" Mistake  them  away, 

And  ask  a fee  for  coming.1’  Donne  : Satires,  v. 

* 2.  To  take  in  error. 

"But  your  true  trick,  rascal,  must  be,  to  be  ever 
busy,  and  mistake  away  the  bottles  and  cans,  in  haste, 
before  they  be  half  drunk  of L" — Ben  J orison : Bartho- 
lomew Fair,  iii.  2. 

3.  To  take  or  understand  wrongly  ; to  con- 
ceive or  understand  erroneously  ; to  misap- 
prehend, to  misunderstand ; to  misconceive. 

" My  father's  purposes  have  been  mistook." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  2. 

4.  To  take  one  person  or  thing  for  another  ; 
to  imagine  erroneously  one  person  or  thing  to 
be  another. 

"Men  . . . are  apt  to  mistake  a want  of  rigour  in 
their  imaginations  for  a delicacy  in  their  judgments." 

— Young . On  Lyric  Poetry. 


B#  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  a mistake  in  judgment ; to  mis- 
judge, to  be  iu  error ; to  be  under  a misappre- 
hension. 

" Why,  sit,  who  bade  you  call  her? 

Your  worship,  sir ; or  else  I mistook 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  1L  1. 

* 2.  To  transgress ; to  commit  a fault. 

44  Ye  that  ayenst  your  love  mistaketh." 

Boniaunt  of  the  Bose. 
mls-take',  s.  [Mistake,  v.] 

1.  An  error  of  judgment  or  opinion  ; a mis- 
conception ; a misapprehension,  a misunder- 
standing, a blunder. 

“ Rectify  the  mistakes  of  historians.  "—Ray  : On  the 
Creation,  pt.  i. 

2.  A fault,  an  error,  a blunder ; a wrong  act 
done  unintentionally. 

"A  sentiment,  in  itself  amiable  and  respectable, 
led  him  to  commit  the  greatest  mistake  of  his  whole 
life.”— Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

*[[  No  mistake : Beyond  all  doubt  or  ques- 
tion ; unquestionably,  certainly,  without  fail. 

mis-tali'-en,  a.  [Mistake,  v.] 

1.  Erroneous,  incorrect. 

“ The  fallacious  and  mistaken  reports  of  sense." — 
South : Sermons,  vol.  ii„  ser.  2. 

2.  Labouring  under  a mistake  or  miscon- 
ception ; wrong. 

" She,  mistaken,  seems  to  dote  on  me." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  ih  2. 

[[  To  be  mistaken  : 

1.  To  be  misunderstood,  misconceived,  or 
misjudged. 

2.  To  be  in  error  ; to  make  a mistake  ; to 
be  under  a misapprehension. 

” You  are  too  much  mistaken  in  this  king.* 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  ii.  4. 

mis-tak'-en-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mistaken;  -ly.] 
By  mistake ; mistakingly. 

mis-tak'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mistak(e);  -er.]  One  who 
makes  a mistake  ; one  who  misunderstands. 
"The  well-meaning  ignorance  of  some  mistakers."— 
Bp.  Ball : Apol.  Advt.  to  the  Reader. 

mis-tak'-ing,  s.  [Mistake,  v.]  A mistake, 
an  error,  a blunder. 

“ Now.  I perceive,  thou  art  a reverend  father: 
Pardon,  I pray  thee,  for  my  mad  mistaking. 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  5. 

mis-tak'-irag-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mistaking;  -ly.] 
By  mistake  ; mistakenly,  erroneously. 

" That  we  may  not  mistakingly  rear  up  the  walls  of 
Babel  while  we  intend  Jerusalem.”— Bp.  Ball:  Mystery 
of  Godlinesse.  (Epistle  prefixed.) 

mis-taught'  (aught  as  at),  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[Misteach.] 

•mis-teayh',  * mis-teche,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  teach  (q.v.).]  To  teach  wrongly  ; to 
give  wrong  instruction  to. 

" More  shame  for  those  who  have  mistaught  them.” 
—Milton : Animad.  on  Remonstrant's  Defence. 

* mis-tell',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  tell( q.v.).] 

1.  To  tell  wrongly  or  incorrectly ; to  mis- 
report. 

2.  To  miscount. 

"Their prayers  are  by  the  dozen,  when  if  th eymistell 
one,  they  thinke  all  the  rest  lost.”— Breton:  Strange 
Newes,  p.  5. 

* mis-tem'-per,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
temper,  v.  (q.v.).j  To  disorder,  to  disturb,  to 
disease. 

"Nor  husband’s  weale  nor  children's  woe  mlstempered 
my  head.” 

Warner : Albions  England,  bk.  viL,  ch.  xxiv. 

* mis-tem-pered,  a.  [Mistemper,  v.) 

1.  Disordered,  diseased,  irritated,  ill-tem- 
pered. 

" This  inundation  of  mistemper’d  humour 
Rests  by  you  only  to  be  qualified.” 

Shakesp. : King  John,  V.  L 

2.  Badly  tempered  ; tempered  to  a bad  pur- 
pose or  end. 

" Throw  your  mistempered  weapons  to  the  ground.” 
Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  i.  1. 

mia’-ter  (1),  s.  [The  same  v/ord  as  master 
(q.v.).]  Master,  sir;  the  common  form  of 
address  to  an  adult  male.  It  is  now  always 
abbreviated  in  writing  to  the  form  Mr. 

* mis’ -ter  (2),  * mis-tere,  s.  [0.  Fr.  mastier 
(Fr.  mitier),  from  Lat.  ministerivm  = a service ; 
minister  = a servant.  Mister  and  ministry  are 
thus  doublets.]  [Minister.] 

1.  A trade]  an  art,  an  occupation,  an  em- 
ployment. 

" In  youth  be  lerned  hadde  a good  mistere. 

He  was  a wel  good  wright,  a carpentere." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  615. 


2.  Manner,  kind,  sort. 

“ The  redcross  knight  toward  him  crossed  fast. 

To  weet  what  mister  wight  was  so  dismay’d. 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  ix.  28. 

mis'-ter  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Need, 

necessity.  (Scotch.) 

“World’s  gear  was  henceforward  the  least  of  hei 
care,  . . . nor  was  it  likely  to  be  muckle  her  mister.9— > 
Scott : Heart  qf  Midlothian,  ch.  xliv. 

* mis'-ter,  * mis-tre,  v.t.  & i.  [Mister  (2), ».] 

A.  Trans. : To  occasion  loss  to. 

B.  Intra/ns. : To  need,  to  be  necessary,  to 
boot. 

“ As  for  my  name  it  mistreth  not  to  tell.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q„  11 L viL  51* 

* mis-tere,  s.  [Mister  (2),  s.] 

mis-term',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  term 
(q.v.).]  To  term  or  designate  erroneously ; to 
miscall,  to  misname. 

" World’s  exile  is  death : then  banished 
Is  death  mistermed." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  §, 

* mis'-ter-ship,  s.  [Eng.  mister  (1)  ; -sMp.) 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  a mister  (q.v.). 
(Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  iv.  4.) 

* mis'-ter-^,  * mys'-ter-y,  * mys-ter-ia, 

s.  [Lat.  ministerium.]  A trade,  au  occupa- 
tion, a business.  [Mister  (2),  s.) 

" That  which  is  the  noblest  mysterie 
Brings  to  reproach  and  common  infamy.” 

Spenser : Mother  Bubberds  Tale. 

* mist'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  misf ; fuUiy]  Clouded 
or  dimmed  with  tears,  as  with  mist. 

" Here  they  are  but  felt,  and  seen  with  mistful  eyes." 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  i.  4. 

* mis-think',  * mis -thinke,  v.i.  & t.  [Pret 

mis-,  and  Eng.  think  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  think  wrongly. 

" Whan  they  misthinke,  they  lightly  let  it  passe.” 
Chaucer  : Court  of  Love* 

B.  Trans. : To  misjudge,  to  think  ill  of. 

" How  will  the  country  for  these  woful  chances. 

Misthink  the  king,  and  not  be  satisfied  1” 

Shakesp, : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii  5. 

* mis-thought'  (ought  as  at),  pa.  par.  o* 
a.  [Misthink.] 

* mis-thought'  (ought  as  at),  s.  [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  thought,  s.  (q.v.).]  Wrong 
thoughts  or  ideas ; an  erroneous  notion  ; mis- 
take. 

**  Through  error  and  misthought." 

Spenser  : F.  IV.  viii.  58. 

* mis-thrive',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
thrive  (q.v.).]  Not  to  thrive  ; to  fare  or  suc- 
ceed ill. 

* mis-throw',  v.  t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  throw, 
V.  (q.v.).]  To  throw  or  cast  wrongly. 

" Hast  thou  thyn  eie  ought  misthrowe 

Gower : C.  A.,  bk.  L 

mis'-ts-CO,  s.  [Turk,  mistigo.  ( Littre.) ] 

Naut. : A small  Mediterranean  vessel,  be- 
tween a zebeca  aud  a felucca. 

* mis-tide',  v.i.  [A.S.  mistidan.] 

1.  To  betide  ill  or  amiss  ; to  turn  out  ill  or 
unfortunately. 

2.  To  fare  ill,  to  he  unfortunate. 

“ Atte  laste  he  shal  mishappe  aud  mistide .” — Chau- 
cer : Tale  of  Melibcus. 

* mlst’-i-head,  * mist-i-heed,  s.  [Eng. 

misty;  -head.]  The  state  of  being  misty; 
mistiness. 

"What  meaneth  this,  what  is  this  mistiheedl’' 

Chaucer : Complaint  of  Mars  & Venue. 

mist -l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  misty;  -ly.]  In  a misty 
manner ; dimly,  darkly,  obscurely. 

" Thise  philosopheres  speke  so  mistily 
In  this  craft,  that  man  cannot  come  thereby, 

For  any  wit  that  men  have  now  adayes." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  16,862, 

mis-time',  v.i  & t,  [A. 9.  mistiman.] 

*A.  Intrans.:  To  turn  out  ill,  to  happen 
amiss ; to  mistide. 

B.  Trans. : To  time  wrongly ; not  to  adapt 
or  adjust  the  time  to. 

mis-tlmed',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  timed 
(q.v.).]  Out  of  time  or  place ; inappropriate ; 
not  suited  to  the  time  or  occasion  : as,  a mis- 
timed boast. 

mist'-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  misty ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  misty ; darkness, 
dimness,  obscurity. 

"The  very  mistiness  of  the  Prime  Minister's  own 
words." — Standard,  June  21,  188U 

* mist-ion  (i  as  y>,  s.  [lAt.  mixtio  = a mix- 
ing, a mixture,  from  mixtus,  pa.  par.  of  rniscse 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  Chiu,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  -mg. 
-Qiar.,  -tian  — shun,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jlon  = ziu'm.  -cious,  -tious.  -sious shus.  -Lie,  -die,  Ac.  — byl,  dyl. 


3160 


= to  mix.]  A mixture,  a mixing,  a blending 
together. 

“Both  bodies  do,  by  the  new  texture  resulting  from 
their  mist  ion,  produce  colour.”— Boyle : On  Colours. 

niis-ti  -tie,  v.t.  [Pref.  to  is-,  and  Eng.  title,  V. 
(q.v.).]  To  call  or  designate  by  the  wrong 
title  or  name. 

"That  man's  mistitled  sorrow's  heir.” 

Combe  : Dr.  Syntax  ; Tour,  i.  21. 

mis-tle  (ile  as  el),  v.i.  [A  frequent,  from 
mist,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  mist,  to  mizzle,  to  drizzle. 
[Misle,  Mizzle.] 

r mist'-less,  a.  [Eng.  mist,  and  less.]  Free 

from  mist. 

“ Mistless  as  noon,  and  fresh  as  morning."— Miss 
Bronte:  Villette,  ch.  xiv. 

tinSs' -tie-toe  (tie  as  el),  s.  [A.S.  misteltdn ; 
Icel.  misteltein ; Dut.  'mistdboom ; Dan.,  Sw., 
Ger.  mistel,  from  Ger.  mist  = manure,  dirt, 
mist,  fog  ; the  element  toe  is  believed  by  Skeat 
to  be  A.S.  tan  = a twig.] 

Bot. : Viscum  album,  a plant  parasitic  on  the 
apple  and  other  fruit  trees,  on  the  thorn,  the 
oak,  the  poplar,  the  lime,  the  ash,  the  Scotch 
fir,  &c.  It  sometimes  kills  the  branch  or 
even  the  tree  on  which  it  is  a parasite.  It 
occurs  as  a yellow-green  glabrous  pendent 
bush,  one  to  four  feet  long,  with  the  fibres  of 
the  roots  insinuated  into  tbe  wood  of  the  tree 
on  which  it  preys  ; its  branches  dichotomous, 
knotted ; its  leaves,  one  to  three,  glabrous ; its 
flowers  in  threes,  inconspicuous,  green  ; its 
berries  globose  or  ovoid,  yellow,  viscid. 
Found  in  Europe  and  the  north  of  Asia. 
There  are  several  species  in  the  United  States, 
similar  in  appearance  and  habit  to  those  of 
Europe,  but  placed  in  a different  genus,  Phora- 
dendron.  P.  Jlanescens  is  found  from  New 
Jersey  southward.  The  mistletoe  was  deemed 
sacred  by  the  Druids,  and  is  still  frequently  em- 
ployed in  Christmas  festivities  and  sports  (^]). 

T[  Kissing  under  the  mistletoe : 

Scandinavian  Mythol.:  The  wicked  spirit, 
Loki,  hated  Balder,  the  favourite  of  the  gods, 
and,  making  an  arrow  of  mistletoe,  gave  it  to 
Hader,  the  god  of  darkness  and  himself  blind, 
to  test.  He  shot  the  arrow  and  killed  Balder. 
He  was  restored  to  life,  and  the  mistletoe 
given  to  the  goddess  of  love  to  keep,  every 
one  passing  under  it  receiving  a kiss  as  a 
proof  that  it  was  the  emblem  of  love,  and  not 
of  death.  (Brewer.) 

mist' -like,  a.  [Eng.  mist,  and  like.]  Resem- 
bling a mist,  like  a mist. 

“ The  breath  of  heart-sick  gToans 
Mistlike  infold  me  from  the  search  of  eyes.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  8. 

mis-tdld',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mistell.] 

mistook',  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Mistake,  v.] 

•mls  tra  dl'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
tradition  (q.v.).]  Wrong  tradition. 

“Monsters  of  mistr  adit  ion.” 

Tennyson  : Queen  Mary,  iv.  2. 

•mis -train',  *mys-trayn,  v.t.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  train,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  train 
wrongly  or  badly. 

"With  corruptfull  bribes  is  to  untruth  mystraiyned." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  54. 

Blls'-tral,  s.  [Prov.  Fr.  for  mastral,  from 
vnastre  = a master.]  A violent  cold  north- 
west wind  experienced  in  the  Mediterranean 
provinces  of  France,  destroying  fruit,  blos- 
soms, crops,  &c.  It  blows  most  fiercely  in 
the  autumn,  winter,  and  early  spring. 

mis-trans-late',  * misse-trans-late,  v.t 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  translate  (q.v.).]  To 
translate  wrongly,  to  misrender. 

“Eusebius  by  them  missetranslated." — Bp.  Ball : 
Honour  of  Married  Clergy,  bk.  i.,  § 25. 

mis  trans  la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
translation  (q.v.).]  A false  or  incorrect  trans- 
lation ; a misrenuering. 

•mis-trans  port  ed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  transported  (q.v.).]  Carried  or  borne 
away  from  one's  self  wrongly ; misled  by  pas- 
sion or  strong  feeling. 

“ 8o  farre  mistransported  aa  to  condemn  a good 
prayer  because  as  it  in  in  his  heart,  no  it  is  in  his 
dook  too."— Bp.  Ball : An  Bumble  Remonstrance. 

•mis  tread-ihg,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
treading  (q.v.).]  A wrong  or  false  step,  a sin, 
* fault,  a misgoing ; misbehaviour. 

“For  the  hot  vengeance  and  the  rod  of  Heaven, 

To  punish  my  mistreadings." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  IV.,  ili.  2. 


mistitle— misunderstanding 


* mis-treat',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  treat 
(q.v.).l  To  treat  wrongly  or  ill ; to  ill-treat, 
to  maltreat. 

“ O poor  mistreated  democratic  beast.” 

Southey : Nondescripts,  lv. 

snis-treat'-mcnt,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
treatment  (q.v.).]  Wrong,  improper,  or  un- 
kind treatment ; ill-treatment. 

mis'-tress,  *mais-tress,  * mais-tresse, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  maistresse ; Fr.  maitresse,  from 
maistre  ; Fr.  maitre  = a master ; Lat.  magister; 
Sp.  & Ital.  maestro ; Port,  mestre .]  [Master,  *.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A woman  who  governs  ; a woman  who 
has  power,  authority,  or  command ; the 
female  head  of  an  establishment,  as  a school, 
a family,  &c.  The  correlative  of  servant  or 
subject. 

"The  maids  officious  round  their  mistress  wait." 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  iii.  520. 

2.  A female  owner. 

“ I'll  use  thee  kindly  for  thy  mistress'  sake." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4. 

3.  A woman  skilled  in  anything. 

4.  A woman  courted  and  beloved ; a sweet- 
heart ; a woman  who  has  command  over  one’s 
heart. 

“ My  mistress'  brows  are  raven  black.” 

Shakesp.  : Sonnet  127. 

5.  A concubine ; a woman  who  fills  the 
place  but  has  not  the  rights  of  a wife. 

“But  soon  his  wrath  being  o'er,  he  took 

Another  mistress,  or  new  book." 

Byron : Mazeppa,  iv. 

6.  A title  of  address  applied  to  a married 
lady,  nearly  equivalent  to  madam.  Formerly 
it  was  applied  to  married  or  unmarried  women 
indiscriminately.  It  is  now  written  in  the 
abbreviated  form  Mrs.  (pronounced  mis: -is). 

“ Mistress,  ’tis  well,  your  choice  agrees  with  mine.” 
Shakesp.  : Pericles,  ii.  5. 

*7.  A lady. 

" To  meet  some  mistress  fine 

When  mistresses  from  common  sense  are  hid." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  i.  L 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law : The  proper  style  of  the  wife  of  an 
esquire  or  of  a gentleman.  {Wharton.) 

2.  Bowls:  The  small  ball  used  in  the  game 
of  bowls,  now  called  the  Jack. 

“So,  so,  rub  on  and  kiss  the  mistress." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  iii.  2. 

xnistress-piece,  s.  A chief  perform- 
ance of  a woman.  Formed  on  analogy  of 
master-piece  (q.v.). 

mistress-ship,  s. 

1.  The  position  of  a mistress ; rule  or  do- 
minion. 

“ If  any  of  them  shall  usurp  a mistress-ship  over  the 
rest,  or  make  herself  a queen  over  them.” — Bp.  Bull: 
Resolutions  for  Religion. 

* 2.  A style  of  address  to  ladies ; ladyship. 

* mis'-tress,  v.i.  [Mistress,  s.]  To  wait  or 
attend  upon  a mistress  ; to  court. 

" Thy  idleness ; which  yell  thou  const  not  fly 
By  dressing,  mislressing,  and  compliment." 

Herbert : Church  Porch. 

* mi3'-  tress  - ly,  a.  [Eng.  mistress  ;•  -ly.] 
Pertaining  to  the  mistress  of  a household. 

"Will  he  take  from  me  the  misiressly  manage- 
ment?"— Richardson:  Clurissu,  i. 

* TOi3-tri'-al,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  trial 
(q.v.).] 

Law : A trial  which  from  some  defect  in  the 
process  or  the  triers  is  erroneous  or  abortive  ; 
a false  trial. 

*mis-trist',  v.t.  [Mistrust,®.] 

* mis- trow1- ing,  t mis- trow -yng,  *. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  trowing  (q.v.).]  Mis- 
trusting, distrust. 

“For  espyall  and  mistrowynges 
Thei  did  than  suche  thynges, 

That  every  man  might  other  know." 

Gower  : C.  A.,  vi. 

mis-trust',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  trust,  s. 
(q.v.).]  Distrust,  suspicion,  want  of  confi- 
dence or  trust. 

"Yet  your  mistrust  cannot  make  me  a traitor." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  i.  3. 

mis'-trust',  v.t.  [Pref.  to  is-,  and  Eng.  trust, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  feel  distrust,  suspicion,  or 
doubt  regarding ; to  doubt,  to  suspect,  to 
distrust. 

" I am  ever  ready  to  mistrust  a promising  title." — 
Goldsmith:  Bee,  No.  4. 

mis-trust'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mistrust ; - er .]  One 
who  mistrusts  or  distrusts. 

“You  infldelles  and  mistrusters  of  God.” — Barnes: 
Works,  p.  354. 


mis  trust-ful,  a.  [Eng.  mistrust;  -fut(l).J 
Full  of  doubt,  suspicion,  or  mistrust ; dilfl- 
dent,  suspicious,  doubtful. 

“ He,  who  most  excels  In  fact  of  arms,  . . . 
Mistrustful,  grounds  his  courage  on  despair.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  II.  126. 

mis-trust'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mistrustful  f 
-ly.]  In  a distrustful,  doubting,  or  suspicion® 
manner  ; with  mistrust. 

" Mistrustfully  he  and  he  dreadinglvdiddara.* 

YV arner:  Albums  England,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xxxiii. 

mis-trust'-ful-ness,  * mis  - trust  - ful- 

nesse,  s.  [Eng.  mistrustful ; -ness.]  Tha 
quality  or  state  of  being  mistrustful ; doubt, 
suspicion,  mistrust. 

"A  punishemente  for  thy  m istrustfulnesse  at  this 
present  declared."—  Udal : Luke  1. 

* mis-trust'-ing,  a.  [Eng.  mistrust;  -ing.) 
Mistrustful,  suspicious. 

* mis-trust' -ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mistrusting  ; 
-ly.]  In  a doubting  or  mistrustful  manner; 
mistrustfully,  suspiciously. 

mis-trust -less,  a.  [Eng.  mistrust;  -less.) 
Free  from  mistrust,  suspicion,  or  doubt ; un- 
suspicious, unsuspecting,  trustful. 

“ The  swain  mistrustless  of  his  smutted  face. 

While  secret  laughter  tittered  round  the  place." 

Goldsmith : Deserted  Village. 

mis-tryst',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  tryst 
(q.v.).  J To  disappoint  by  breaking  an  engage- 
ment ; to  deceive,  to  use  ill. 

“They  are  sair  mistrysted  yonder  in  their  Park*, 
ment  House.1’ — Scott:  Rob  Roy,  ch.  xiv. 

* mis-tune',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  tune, 
V.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.  : To  tune  wrongly  or  incorrectly  ; to 
put,  play,  or  sing  out  of  tune. 

“ Hymn  mistimed  and  muttered  prayer 
The  victim  for  his  fate  prepare. 

Scott  : Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  28. 

2.  Fig.  : To  disorder  ; to  put  out  of  order. 

“ From  the  body,  by  long  ails  mistuned. 

These  evils  sprung,” 

Armstrong  : The  Art  of  Preserving  Health. 

mis-tiir'-a  (pi.  mis-tiir'-ae),  s.  [Lat.] 

Pharm. : A mixture.  There  are  a Mistura 
Ammoniaci,  a Mistura  Camphorce,  anil  about 
ten  others  in  the  modern  pharmacopoeia. 

* mis-turn',  * mis-tourne,  * mys-turne. 

v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  turn,  v.  (q.v.;.  J 

A.  Trans. : To  turn  wrongly  ; to  prevent,  tc 
upset. 

" Ther  been  summe  that  troublen  you.  and  wolen 
mysturne  [invcrtcre]  the  evangelic  of  Crist.’’  — Wy- 
cliff e:  Galatians  i. 

B.  Intrans. : To  turn  or  go  wrong ; to  be 
prevented. 

“ And  whau  this  littel  worlde  mistourneth. 

The  great  worlde  all  overtorneth.” 

Gouer : C.  A (Frol.) 

* mi3-tu'-tdr,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng, 
tutor  (q.v.).]  To  teaeli  or  instruct  amiss. 

“ Mistutored  youths,  who  ne’er  the  charm 
Of  Virtue  hear,  nor  wait  at  Wisdom  s door." 

Edwards : Sonnet  28. 

mist'-y  (1),  a.  [A.S.  mistig , from  mist  = gloom.) 

1.  Lit.  : Covered,  obscured  or  hidden  with 
mist ; characterized  or  accompanied  by  mist ; 
overspread  with  mist. 

“ The  dripping  rock,  the  mountain’s  misty  top 
Swell  on  the  sight.”  Thomson  : Summer,  64. 

2.  Fig.  : Obscure,  clouded ; difficult  to  un- 
derstand : as,  A misty  writer. 

“If  In  the  figurative  use  of  this  word  there 
is  no  doubt  a confusion  with  misty  (2).  ' 

*mist'-y(2),  * myst  y,  a.  [Lat.  mysticus 
— mystic  (q.v.).]  Mystic,  dark. 

•*  J fysti/  or  prevey  to  manny.  wy tta.  Mis/icui."— 
Prompt  Parv. 

mi3-un-der-stand\  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  understand  (q.v.).]  Not  to  understand; 
to  misconceive,  to  mistake,  to  misjudge,  to 
misinterpret. 

“ There  is  one  part,  however,  of  these  papers,  in 
which  I conceive  I have  beeu  misunderstood." — Ob. 
server,  No.  152. 

* mis-un-der-stand'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misund- 
erstand; -er.]  One  who  misunderstands. 

" But  divers  and  many  texts  rs  farre  seined  unto 
the  missunderstanders  to  speake  agaiust  purgatory."— 
Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p.  824. 

mis -un-der- stand' -mg,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  understanding  (q.v.).] 

1.  A misconception,  a misapprehension ; a 
mistake  of  the  meaning  or  intent. 

“ Sometimes  the  misunderstanding  of  a word  haa 
scattered  and  destroyed  those  who  have  been  in  posses- 
sion of  victory." — South : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  8. 


iato,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  werk,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fiiU  : try,  Syrian,  se.  co  = e : ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


misunderstood— mitigate 


3161 


2.  A falling  out,  a disagreement,  a differ- 
ence : as,  a misunderstanding  among  friends. 

mis-un-der-stood  , pret.  & pa.  par.  [Mis- 
understand.] 

mls-u-ra'-to,  ado.  [Ital.] 

Music : In  measured  or  strict  time. 

mis  us  -age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  usage  (q.v.).] 

1.  Bad  or  improper  use  ; Bad  conduct. 

" The  fame  of  their  misusage  so  prevented  them, 
that  the  people  of  that  place  also,  offended  thereby, 
would  bring  in  no  wares." — Hackluyt : Voyages,  in  21. 

2.  Ill-treatment,  ill-usage. 

•mis-u^'-anfe,  s.  [Eng.  viisus(e );  - ance .] 
Misusage,  misuse. 

“ He  had  chafed  at  their  misusa nee. ' '—Eacke t : Life 
of  Williams,  i.  202 

mis  use  , v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  use,  v. 
q.v.).] 

1.  To  use  or  treat  improperly  ; to  apply  to 
& bad  or  wrong  use. 

“ He  fell  from  good,  misusing  his  free  will." 

Byrom : Life  & Death. 

2.  To  ill-treat,  to  maltreat,  to  abuse. 

“ He  that  did  we^r  this  head  was  one 
That  pilgrims  did  misuse." 

Banyan : Pilgrim’s  Progress,  pt.  iL 

mis  use',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  use,  s. 
(qtv.).] 

1.  Improper  use ; misapplication  ; employ- 
ment for  a bad  or  improper  purpose  ; abuse. 

**  How  much  names  taken  for  things  are  apt  to  mis- 
lead the  understanding,  the  attentive  reading  of 
philosophical  writers  would  abundantly  discover ; 
and  that,  perhaps,  in  words  little  suspected  for  any 
such  misuse."— Locke  : Of  Human  Understanding,  bk. 
Hi. . ch.  x.,  § 15. 

* 2.  Ill-treatment,  cruel  treatment,  abuse. 

••Upon  whose  dead  corpses  there  was  such  misuse  . . . 

By  those  Welsh  women  done,  as  may  not  he 

(Without  much  shame)  retold  or  spoken  of.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  i.  1. 

* mis-use  -ment,  s.  [Eng.  misuse ; -merit .] 
Misuse,  misusage. 

“And  Darius  coulde  not  bee  otherwise  persuaded 
but  that  8liee  was  slayn.  because  she  would  not  consent 
to  her  misusement." — Breude  : Quintus  Curtius,  fo.  82. 

Hlis-us'-er,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  user 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  misuses. 

2.  Law:  Abuse  of  any  liberty  or  benefit 
which  works  a forfeiture  of  it. 

“ An  office  either  public  or  private,  maybe  perfected 
by  misuser  or  abuse,  as  if  a judge  takes  a bribe,  or  a 
park-keeper  kills  deer  without  authority." — Bla/tk- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  10. 

•mis-val-ue,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
value,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  value  wrongly  or  in- 
sufficiently ; to  underrate  ; to  estimate  at  too 
low  a value. 

" But,  for  I am  so  yong.  I dread  my  warke 
Wol  be  misvalued  both  of  old  and  yong.” 

Browne : Young  Willie  & Old  Wemock. 

* mis -vouqll',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
vouch  (q.v.).]  To  vouch  or  allege  falsely. 

“And  that  very  text  or  saying  of  Mutianus,  which 
was  the  original  of  this  opinion  is  misvoudied.'— 
Bacon  : True  Greatness  of  Britain. 

•mls-wan'-der,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
wander  (q.v.).]  To  wander  or  stray  from  the 
way ; to  go  astray. 

“The  miswandrynge  errour,  misledeth  him  into 
false  goodes." — Chaucer  : Boecius,  bk.  lii. 

* mls-way',  * mis-waie,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  way  (q.v.).]  A wrong  way. 

“Who  so  seeketh  sothe  by  a deepe  thought  and 
coueiteth  to  been  deceiued,  by  no  miswuies .’’ — Chaucer: 
Boecius,  bk.  ill. 

•mis- wear1,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  wear 
(q.v.).]  To  wear  badly  or  ill. 

“That  which  is  miswrought  will  miswear."— Bacon : 
Judicial  Charge. 

•mis -wed',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  wed 
(q.v.).]  To  wed  wrongly  or  improperly. 

* mis  ween',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  ween 
(q.v.).]  To  mistrust,  to  misjudge ; to  be  mis- 
taken ; to  fall  into  error. 

" Full  happie  man  (misweening  much)  was  hee, 

So  rich  a 8poile  within  his  power  to  see.” 

Spenser  : Doleful  Lay  of  Clorinda. 

•mis- wend  , v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  wend 
(q.v).]  To  go  wrong ; to  go  astray. 

“And  eche  in  his  complaint®  telleth, 

How  that  the  worlde  is  miswent 

Gower:  C.  A.  (ProL) 

* mls-went,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mis wend.] 


•mis-wom  an,  j.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
woman  (q.v.).J  A bad,  wicked  woman. 

“ Fly  the  miswoman,  least  she  thee  deceiue.” 

Chaucer : Remedy  of  Love. 

* mis-wont'-ing,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
wont;  - ing .]  Want  of  use,  habit,  or  custom; 
disuse. 

“ For  these  feeble  beginnings  of  lukewarrue  grace 
. . . by  miswonting,  perish/’ — Bishop  Hall:  Divine 
Meditation,  ch.  vii. 

* mls-word',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  word 
(q.v.).]  A cross,  wrong,  or  awkward  word. 

* mis-wdr'-ship,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
worship,  s.  (q.v.).]  Worship  of  a wrong  object ; 
false  worship  ; idolatry. 

“ In  respect  of  misworsldp,  he  was  the  son  of  the 
first  Jereboliam,  who  made  Israel  to  sin." — Bishop 
Hall:  Contempt.  ; Joash  with  Elisha  Dying. 

* mis  wdr'-shlp,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
worship,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  worship  wrongly, 
falsely,  or  corruptly. 

“There  have  not  wanted  nations  (and  those  not  of 
the  savagest)  which  have miswor shipped  it[the  heaven] 
for  their  God.”— Bishop  Hall:  The  Soul's  Farewell  to 
Earth,  § 3. 

* mls-wor'-shlp-per,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  worshipper  (q.v.).]  One  who  miswor- 
ships  ; one  who  worships  false  gods. 

“ God  is  made  our  idol,  and  we  the  mis  worshippers  oi 
him.” — Bishop  Hall:  Sermon  at  Whitehall,  Whit- 
sunday, 1640. 

* mls-wrenqli,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
wrench,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  wrench,  twist,  or  turn 
out  of  the  right  line  or  course. 

“ The  wardes  of  the  church  keie 
Through  mishandling  ben  miswreint." 

Gower  : C.  A.,  v. 

* mis- write',  * mysse-write,  v.t.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  write  (q.v.).]  To  write  or  set 
down  incorrectly  or  improjierly. 

“ He  did  misurrite  some  number  of  years." — Raleigh : 
Hist.  World,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxii.,  § 6. 

t mis-writ'-ing,  s.  [Miswbite.]  A mistake 
in  writing  ; a clerical  error. 

“The  text  of  the  Chronicle  has  three  years,  but  it 
seems  clearthat  this  must  be  anmtt'ririnyforthirteen.’’ 
— E.  A.  Freeman  : Old  English  History,  ch.  vii.,  ]>.  93. 
(Note.) 

* mls-wrought'  (ought  as  at),  a.  [Prof. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  wrought  (q.v.).]  Badly  wrought, 
made,  or  fashioned. 

mi  |y,  s.  [Ger.  misy,  from  Gr.  piav  ( misu ) = 
vitriolic  earth.  ] 

Min. : The  same  as  Copiapite  and  Jarosite 
(q.v.). 

*mis-ydke',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  yoke, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  yoke  or  join  improperly. 

“ By  misyoking  with  a diversity  of  nature  as  well  as 
of  religion.’  —Milton:  Doctrine  of  Divorce.,  bk.  iL, 
ch.  xix. 

* mls-zeal'-ous,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
zealous  (q.v.).]  Actuated  by  false  or  mis- 
taken zeal. 

“ Go  on  now,  ye  miszealous  spirits."— Bishop  Hall : 
Noah's  Dove. 

*mit'-aine,  s.  [Fr.]  A mitten,  a glove. 

* mitche,  s.  [Fr.  miche .]  A loaf  of  fine  bread  ; 
a manchet. 

“ He  that  hath  mitchcs  tweine.” 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose, 

mlt9h'-ell,  s.  [Prob.  from  some  proper  name.] 

Build. : A piece  of  hewn  Purbeck  stone, 
from  fifteen  to  twenty-four  inches  square,  used 
in  building. 

mlt-9hel'-la,  s.  [Named  after  John  Mitchell, 
an  Englishman,  who  wrote  on  Virginian  plants.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cinehonnceae,  family 
Guettardidse.  It  has  a funnel-shaped  corolla 
with  a four-lobed  limb  and  a four-lobed  ovary, 
and  succulent  fruit  with  four  or  eight  stones. 
Humboldt  says  that  Mitchella  repens  is  the 
plant  most  extensively  spread  in  North  Ame- 
rica, covering  the  surface  from  lat.  28°  to 
lat.  69°  N. 

mite  (1),  s.  [A.S.  mite;  cogn.  with  Low  Ger. 
■mite  = a mite ; 0.  H.  Ger.  mizd  = a mite, 
a midge.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1 or  '1. 

2.  The  name  is  improperly  given  to  Dust- 
lice  of  the  insect  genus  Psocus  (q.v.). 

IL  Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Acarus  (q.v.). 


2.  Plural: 

(1)  The  family  Aearidae  (q.v.). 

(2)  The  order  Acarina  (q.v.).  The  abdomen, 
in  which  segments  are  indiscernible,  is  united 
with  the  cephalothorax,  so  as  to  form  a single 
mass.  Respiration  is  by  tracheae.  When  per- 
fect, mites  have  eight  legs.  They  are  generally 
very  small.  Many  ai-e  parasites  upon  animals  ; 
some  occur  iu  old  cheese,  in  flour,  under  the 
bark  of  trees,  &c. 

“That  cheese  of  itself  breeds  mites  or  maggots,  1 
deny." — Bay  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

mite  (2),  * myte,  s.  [O.  Dut.  mijt,  mite,  myts 
a small  coin  ; from  the  same  root  as  minute,  a. 

(q.v.).] 

1.  The  smallest  coin ; a coin  formerly  cur- 
rent, and  equal  to  about  one-third  of  a far- 
thing. 

“ I’ll  show  you  those  in  troubles  reign| 

Losing  a mite,  a mountain  gain." 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  ii.  (Gower.) 

2.  A small  weight,  equal  to  about  the 
twentieth  of  a grain. 

3.  Anything  very  small  or  minute ; a very 
small  particle  or  quantity. 

“ The  ants  thrust  in  their  stings,  and  Instil  into 
them  a small  mite  of  their  stinging  liquor,  which  hath 
the  same  effect  as  oil  of  vitrioL" — Ray : On  the  Creation* 

ml-tel'-la,  s.  [Lat.  = a head-band,  a kind  of 
turban  ; "diinin.  of  mitra.  Named  from  the 
form  of  its  capsule.]  [Mitre.] 

Bot.  : False  Saniele  ; Bishop’s  Cap.  A genus 
of  Saxifragacese,  consisting  of  low,  slender 
plants  with  whitish  or  greenish  flowers.  Found 
in  North  America. 

mlth'-er,  s.  [Mother.] 

* mltll'-Ic,  a.  [Mythic.] 

Mlth'-ras,  Mith'ra,  s.  [Zend.] 

Compar.  Relig.  : The  principal  god  of  the 
Parsees  or  Persians,  the  god  of  the  Sun  ; the 
Sun  itself  as  an  object  of  worship. 

H Manes,  the  founder  of  the  Manichaean 
sect,  wished  to  identify  Christ  with  Mithras. 

* mith-rldate,s.  [Named  after  Mithridates, 
king  of  Pontus,  who  was  supposed  to  have 
made  himself  poison-proof.] 

Pharm.  : ■ An  antidote  against  poison ; a 
composition  used  either  as  a remedy  for  or  * 
preservative  against  poison. 

“ In  mithridate  or  just  perfumes. 

Where  all  good  things  being  met,  no  one  presumes 
To  govern,  or  to  triumph  on  the  rest." 

Donne : Progress  of  the  Soul ; Second  Anniversary » 

mithridate  mustard,  s. 

Bot. : The  same  as  Penny-cress  (q.v.). 

mlth-rl-dat'-Ic,  a.  [Lat.  mithridaticus,  from 
Mithridates,  king  of  Pontus.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  mithridates  or  a mithridate  (q.v.). 

* mith  ri  da  -tl  on,  s.  [See  extract.]  An 
unidentified  plant. 

“ Cratevas  hath  ascribed  the  invention  of  one  hearb® 
to  King  Mithridates  himselfe  called  after  his  name 
Mithridation.  '—P.  Holland : Plinie,  bk.  xxv.,  ch.  vu 

* mlt'-Ig-a-hle,  a.  [Lat.  mitigabilis,  from 
mitigo  = to  mitigate  (q.v.).]  Capable  of  being 
mitigated. 

“The  rigour  of  that  ceremonious  law  was  mitigable ." 
—Barrow  : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  15. 

* mlt'-l-gant,  a.  [Lat.  mitigans,  pr.  par.  of 
mitigo  = to  mitigate  (q.v.).]  Softening,  miti- 
gating, soothing,  lenitive. 

mlt'-I-gate, ' mit-i-gat, v.t.  k i.  [Lat.  miti- 

gatus,  pa.  par.  of  mitigo  = to  make  gentle: 
mitis  = soft,  gentle,  and  ago  = to  make  ; Fr. 
mitiger;  Sp.  mitigar ; Ital.  mitigare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  less  rigorous,  severe,  or  harsh  ; 
to  relax. 

“How  cometh  it  then  that  the  pope  for  so  many 
hundred  thousands  that  miscary,  will  neither  break® 
the  ordiuaunce  or  mitigat  it."—  Tyndall : Worket , 
p.  316. 

2.  To  make  less  severe,  painful,  or  hard. 

“ I may  mitigate  their  doom. 

On  me  derived.”  Milton  P.  L.,  x.  76. 

3.  To  assuage,  to  lessen,  to  abate,  to  soften. 

“ Grief  which  is  rather  to  be  mitigated  by  comfort 
than  encreased  and  exasperated  by  blame.’’ — Barrew: 
Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  21. 

* 4.  To  cool,  to  temper,  to  moderate. 

“A  man  has  frequent  opportunity  of  mitigating  th« 
fierceness  of  a party." — Addison  : Spectator. 

* 5.  To  soften  ; to  mollify  ; to  make  mild  or 
accessible. 


bell,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9cU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-cian,  -tian  = ahan.  -tioa,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  d$L 


3162 


mitigation— mitreing 


B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  relax  or  soften  the  rigour,  harshness, 
or  severity  of  anything. 

•'  A mitigating  clause  was  added  by  way  of  rider."— 
Macaulay : llist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

* 2.  To  become  softened,  cooled,  assuaged, 
or  lessened. 


As  his  years  increase,  his  fires  assuage,  m 
Allay  with  time,  and  mitigate  with  age. 

Brookes  : Jerusalem  Delivered,  bk. 


L 


ttiit-I- ga-tion,  * mit-i-ga-ci-oun,  s. 

[Fr.  mitigation , from  Lat.  mitigationem,  accus. 
of  mitigatio,  from  mitigatus,  pa.  par.  of  mitigo 
— to  mitigate  (q.v.) ; Sp.  mitigation ; Ital. 
mitigazione.]  The  act  of  mitigating,  abating, 
relaxing,  or  moderating;  abatement  or  dimmu- 
tion  of  anything  painful,  harsh,  severe,  or 


afflictive. 

“ These  share  man’s  general  lot 
With  little  tnitigation." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  ▼. 


• mit’-i-ga-tive,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  mitigatif, 
from  Lat.  mitigativus , from  mitigatus,  i>a.  par. 
of  mitigo  — to  mitigate  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.:  Mitigating,  alleviating,  or 


abating ; lenitive. 

B.  As  subst.  : Anything  which  alleviates, 
abates,  or  moderates  ; a lenitive. 

“ Which  may  the  ferueuce  of  loue  aalake 
To  the  louts,  as  a mitigativr 

Chaucer : Remedie  of  Loue.  (rroi.) 


mit'-l-ga-tor,  s.  [Eng.  mitigat(e) ; -or.] 
One  who  or  that  which  mitigates,  alleviates, 
or  moderates. 


* mit  i ga  tor  y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  mitigatorius, 
from  mitigatus,  pa.  par.  of  mitigo  = to  miti- 
gate  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Tending  to  mitigate ; mitigative. 

B.  As  subst. : A mitigation. 

“In  cases  of  life  and  such  rnitigatoriesf— North : 
Bxamen,  p.  316. 


* mit-lhg,  s.  [Eng.  mit(e)  (2)  ; -ing.]  A little 
one  ; a term  of  endearment. 


mit'-kul,  s.  [Native  word.]  A money  of 
account  in  Morocco,  value  about  3s.  Id. 
sterling. 


mitra,  s.  [Eat.,  from  Gr.  pirpa  (mitra)  — an 
Asiatic  head-dress,  a coif,  a turban.] 

1.  Zool.:  Mitre-shell,  Bishop’s  Mitre,  Tiara ; 
a genus  of  prosobranchiate  holostomatous 
gasteropods,  family  Muricidse.  The  spire  is 
elevated,  the  apex  acute ; the  shell  thick, 
with  small  aperture,  and  notched  in  fr-mc ; 
the  columella  obliquely  plaited,  and  the  oper- 


MITKA. 


culum  very  small.  The  animal  has  a long 
proboscis  ; and  when  irritated  emits  a purple 
liquid  of  nauseous  odour.  The  popular  names 
have  reference  to  the  shape  of  the  shell  and 
its  ornamentation.  Known  species  420,  mostly 
from  tropical  seas,  ranging  from  low-water  to 
eighty  fathoms.  Mitra  episcopalis  is  one  of 
the  commonest  species  ; M.regina  is  the  most 
beautiful ; the  most  valuable  is  M.  stamforthii, 
an  example  of  which  is  valued  at  £10  , and 
there  is  only  one  specimen  in  England  of  M. 
zonata,  brought  up  from  deep  water  off  Nice, 
gnd  described  by  Marryatt  in  the  Linncean 
Transactions  of  1817 . 

2.  Paliront.  : The  genus  appears  for  the  first 
time  in  the  Cretaceous  period,  but  the  fossil 
species  are  mainly  distributed  through  the 
Tertiary  formations.  ( Nicholson .) 


mi'-trae-form,  a.  [Mitriform.] 

t mit  rail,  * mit’-raille,  s.  [Fr  = small 

pieces  of  iron,  copper,  & e.,  grape-shot,  irom 
O Fr.  mitaille,  from  mite  = a small  piece,  a 
mite.]  An  old  name  for  grape  or  case  shot, 
or  for  charges  of  fragments  of  metal  that  were 
sometimes  lired  from  guns.  [Mite,  2.1 


mitraillcur,  s.  [Mitrailleuse.] 

mitrailleuse  (as  mi-tra-yez  ),  * mitrail- 
leur  (as  mi  - tra  - yer  ),  s.  [Fr.]  [Mi- 

TRAILLE,  S.] 

Ord. : A weapon  designed  to  fire  a largo 
number  of  cartridges  in  a short  time.  The 
name  is  given  chietly  to  those  which  are  in- 
tended for  use  against  men,  firing,  therefore, 


ordinary  rifle  bullets  ; but  weapons  of  higher 
calibre,  designed  to  discharge  heavier  pro- 
jectiles against  “ material,”  are  usually  called 
“ machine  guns.”  In  each  instance,  however, 
the  weapon  is  a breechloader,  and  the  shot  is 
carried  in  a metal  cartridge.  The  earliest 
forms  were  the  French  mitrailleuse  and  the 
Belgian  Montigny  mitrailleuse,  both  being 
composed  of  a number  of  barrels  fastened  in  a 
group  surrounded  by  a metal  casing,  the 
cartridges  being  contained  in  steel  blocks^, 
which  are  dropped  successively  into  a “slot 
or  opening  in  the  breech,  and  replaced,  when 
discharged,  by  a fresh  plate.  The  rate 
firing  of  the  Montigny  was  about  444  shots 
per  minute,  of  the  French  piece  300  per 
minute.  Those  at  present  mostly  in  use  are 
the  Gatling  (calibre,  *45-inch),  with  ten  re- 
volving barrels,  and  the  light  Nordenfeldt 
and  Gardner  patterns,  with  fixed  barrels. 
These  are  fed  from  a drum  containing  cart- 
ridges, which  is  placed  over  a slot  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  case  covering  the  barrels. 

A scattering  arrangement  is  usually  fitted  to 
the  mitrailleuse,  which  causes  the  barrels  to 
move  from  side  to  side  while  the  piece  is 
being  discharged.  The  machine  guns  firing 
shot  large  enough  to  penetrate  even  thin  iron 
plates  are  the  Gatling  (calibre,  '65-inch),  the 
Nordenfeldt  (calibre,  1-inch),  and  the  Hotch- 
kiss (calibre,  1'46-inch),  and  all  these  have  I 
fixed  barrels  without  any  scattering  machinery.  I 
The  first-mentioned  fires  200  rounds  a minute ; 
the  Nordenfeldt,  100  rounds  in  the  same  time. 

A six-pounder  quick-firing  shell  gun  of  the 
Hotchkiss  pattern  is  also  under  trial.  The 
Nordenfeldt  pattern  consists  of  four  barrels 
fastened  side  by  side  horizontally  in  a frame. 

It  is  fed  from  a carrier  on  top  of  the  breech 
of  the  machine,  which  is  filled  by  hand  as  it 
becomes  empty.  In  the  Hotchkiss  gun  the 
barrels,  five  in  number,  revolve,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  solid  cast-iron  and  steel  shots,  it  fires 
explosive  shells  and  canister,  at  the  rate  of 
25  per  minute.  This  weapon  will  penetrate 
Winch  steel  plates  up  to  2,000  yards  range. 
The  Maxim  gun  is  of  the  same  nature,  but 
is  not  so  liable  to  jam  as  the  others. 

* mi  -tral,  * mi' -trail,  a-  [Fr.]  Pertaining 

to  a mitre  ; resembling  a mitre. 

•*  Wholly  omitted  in  the  mitrall  crown.”— Browne : 
Garden  of  Cyrus,  ch.  ii. 

mitral-valve,  s. 

1.  Anat. : A valve  situated  at  the  left  auri- 
cular opening  of  the  heart.  Called  also  the 
Bicuspid  valve. 

2.  Pathol. : The  chief  diseases  of  the  mitral 
valve  are  mitral-obstruction,  mitral-regurgi- 
tant disease,  and  mitral-valvular  disease. 

mi'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  * mi-ter,  * mi-tere, 

. my  - ter,  s.  [Fr.  mitre,  from  Lat.  mitra  — a 
cap,  from  Gr.  p-irpa  (mitra)  = a belt,  a girdle, 
a head-band,  a fillet,  a turban ; Ital.  <5t  op. 
mi  tra.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A form  of  head-dress  worn  by  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Asia  Minor ; a head-band. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  XI.  2. 

“ In  thia  opinion  many  politicians  concurred,  who 
had  no  dislike  to  rochets  and  mitres."— Macaulay : 
llist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a bishop. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Carp. : A mitre-joint  (q.v.). 

2.  Religions: 

(1)  Jewish : The  divinely-appointed  head- 
dress of  the  Jewish  Higli  Priest.  It  had  on  it 
a golden  plate,  inscribed  “Holiness  to  the 
Lord.”  (Exod.  xxxix.  28-30.) 

(2)  Christian : The  head-dress  of  a bishop. 
Mitres  are  supposed  to  have  been  first,  worn 
between  the  seventli  century  and  the  tenth. 
Cardinals  at  first  wore  them  too,  till  the  Coun- 
cil of  Lyons,  in  1245,  enjoined  them  to  use 
hats.  The  episcopal  mitre  was  doubtless 
suggested  by  that  of  the  Jewish  High  Priest. 
It°is  however,  considered  to  symbolize  the 
“ cloven  tongues  as  of  fire”  which  descended 
on  the  early  church  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

* 3.  Numis. : A counterfeit  coin,  made 

abroad  and  imported  into  England  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  It  was  worth  about  a 
halfpenny. 

4.  Zool.  : [Mitre-shell], 

mitro  block,  s. 

Joinery : A block  arranged  for  sawing  pieces 
to  an  angle  of  45°. 


mitre-box,  s. 

1.  Print. : A box  in  which  rules  are  placed 
while  tile  ends  are  cut  obliquely,  so  as  to  make 
a mitre-joint  with  another  rule. 

2.  Carp. : A trough  with  vertical  keifs, 
which  intersect  the  sides  at  an  angle  of  45®, 
to  form  guides  for  a saw  in  sawing  the  end* 
of  pieces  to  make  mitre-joints. 

mitre-dovetail,  s. 

Joinery : A form  of  concealed  dovetail 
which  presents  only  a single  joint  line,  aaii 
that  on  the  angle.  [Dovetail.] 
mitre-drain,  s.  The  transverse  drain  ia 
the  metalling  of  a road. 

mitre-gauge,  s.  A gauge  to  determine 
the  angle  of  a mitre-joint  in  picture-frames, 
mouldings,  tic. 
mitre-iron,  ». 

Forg. : A number  of  bars  of  angular  shape 
wedged  together 
inside  a hoop  to 
form  a faggot  for 
a large  forging. 

mitre-joint, 

s.  A joint  formed 
by  the  meeting 
of  matching  mitre-joints. 

pieces  in  a frame,  , 

the  parts  uniting  on  a line  bisecting  tlm  angle, 
which  is  usually  but  not  necessarily  90  . 

mitre-mushroom,  s. 

Bot.  : Morchella  esculenta.  [Morel.) 

mitre-plane,  s. 

Joinery  : 

1 A plane  the  bit  of  which  is  set  obliquely 
across  the  face  of  the  stock,  so  as  to  make  a 
draw-cut. 

2.  A plane  running  in  a race  bearing  a 
certain  angular  relation  to  the  fences  or  gauges 
which  hold  and  present  the  stuff. 


mitre-post,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin.  : The  outer  vertical  edge 
of  a canal-lock  gate,  obliquely  chamfered  to 
fit  against  a similar  surface  on  the  companion- 
gate. 

mitre-shell,  s. 

Zool. : The  popular  name  of  any  species  of 
the  genus  Mitra  (q.v.). 

mitre-sill,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin. : A raised  step  on  the  floor 
of  a lock-bay  against  which  the  feet  of  the 
lock-gates  shut. 

mitre-square,  s.  A bevel-square  whose 
blades  are  set  immovably  at  an  angle  of  45 
with  each  other.  The  term  is  used  somewhat 
loosely  to  denote  a square  whose  blade  is 
adjustable  to  any  angle ; a bevel. 

mitre-valve,  s.  A valve  whose  rim  forms 
a mitre-joint,  with  the  face  of  the  seat  at  an 
angle  of  45”  with  the  axis  of  the  valve-disc. 
[Puppet-valve.] 

mitre-wheel,  s.  One  of  two  bevel- 

wheels  of  equal  diameter,  and  whose  work- 
ing-faces have  an  equal  obliquity  to  their 
axes,  usually  45°. 

mi'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  * my-tre,  v.t,  [Mitre,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  adorn  with  a mitre  ; to 
rais'e  to  a position  or  rank  entitling  the  person 
raised  to  wear  a mitre. 

2.  Carp. : To  join  with  a mitre-joint. 


li’-tred (tred  as  terd),  a.  [Eng. mitr(e) ; -ed.\ 
I Ord.  Lang.:  Adorned  with  or  wearing  a 
mit  "re  ; entitled  to  wear  a mitre  ; of  episcopal 
rank. 


II.  Technically: 

1 Bookbind.  : A term  applied  to  fillet  orna- 
mentation when  the  lines  unite  exactly  at 
their  junction  without  overrunning. 

2.  Carp. : United  with  a mitre-joint. 

mitred-border,  s.  The  edging  around 
the  sUbstone  of  a hearth. 


mi  tre-ing  (tre  as  ter),  pr.  par.  or  a. 

[Mitre,  v.] 

mitreing  machine,  s.  t 

1.  Print.:  A machine  for  mitreing  printers 
rules,  so  that  their  ends  may  meet  at  a mitre- 
joint. 


fate,  fht,  fare,  amidst,  whit,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sure,  sir,  ^ 

or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  - e , ey  ,4 


mitrewort— mixtiform 


3163 


2.  Joinery:  A machine  for  mitreing  or  slant- 
ing the  ends  of  pieces  which  are  to  he  united 
by  a mitre-joint. 

ml  -trc-wort  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Eng.  mitre, 
and  suff. -wort  (q.v.).) 

Bot.  : The  genus  Mitella  (q.v.). 

U False  Mitrewort  is  the  genus  Tiarella. 

mi'-tri-form,  t ml'-trse-form,  a.  [Lat. 
mitra  — a mitre,  and.  forma  = form,  shape.] 
Bot. : Formed  like  a mitre,  conical.  Used 
of  the  calyptra  of  a moss  when  it  is  torn 
away  equally  from  the  base,  so  as  to  hang 
equally  over  the  sporangium. 

f mi-tri'-nse,  s.  pi,  [Lat.  mitra,  and  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -is ice.] 

Zool. : A sub  - family  of 
Yolutidse,  type  Mitra  (q.v.). 

mi  -try,  a.  [Eng.  mitr(e); 

■y-l 

Her. : Charged. with  eight 
mitres.  (Said  of  a bordure.) 

mitt,  s.  [An  abbreviation 
of  mitten  (q.v.).]  A mitten;  mitry. 

a covering  for  the  hand 
and  the  wrist  only,  but  not  for  the  fingers. 

mit'-ten,  *mit-aine,  *mit-tain,  s.  [Fr. 
mitaine,  a word  of  disputed  origin  : perhaps 
from  M.  H.  Ger.  mittemo,  mittamo  = the 
middle;  Gael,  miotag;  Ir.  miotog  = a mitten; 
Gael.  & Ir.  mutan  = a muff,  a thick  glove.] 

1.  A hand-covering,  generally  of  worsted, 
worn  as  a protection  against  cold  or  other 
Injury.  It  differs  from  a glove  in  not  having 
separate  and  distinct  cells  for  each  finger,  the 
thumb  alone  being  separate. 

'*  With  his  mighty  war-club  broken. 

And  liia  mittens  torn  and  tattered.” 

Longfellow:  Hiawatha,  ix. 

2.  A covering  for  the  forearm  only. 

If  (1)  To  get  the  mitten : To  be  jilted  or  dis- 
carded, as  a lover. 

(2)  To  give  one  the  mitten : To  jilt,  to  discard, 
as  a lover. 

(3)  To  handle  without  mittens:  To  handle 
Toughly. 

•nrit  -tent,  o.  [Lat.  mittens,  pr.  par.  of  mitto 
= to  send.]  Sending  out  or  forth  ; emitting. 

"The  fluxion  procecdeth  from  humours  peccant  in 
quantity  or  quality,  thrust  forth  by  the  part  mittent 
upon  the  inferior  weak  parts.” — JViseman : Surgery. 

nut'-tf-mus,  s.  [Lat.  = we  send ; 1st  pers. 
pi.  pres,  indie,  of  mitto  = to  send.] 

Law : 

1.  A precept  or  command  in  writing  given 
by  a justice  of  the  peace,  or  other  proper 
officer,  directed  to  the  keeper  of  a prison, 
requiring  him  to  receive  and  hold  in  safe 
keeping  an  offender  charged  with  any  crime 
until  he  be  delivered  by  due  course  of  law  ; a 
warrant  of  commitment  to  prison. 

2.  A writ  for  removing  records  from  one 
court  to  another. 

mi  -tu,  s.  [Brazilian,  mitu  poranga.] 

Omith. : Ourax  mitu,  one  of  the  Cracidae 
(Curassows).  It  is  found  in  South  America. 
[OtJRAX.] 

BUt  -jr,  a.  [Eng.  mit(e ) (1)  ; -i/.]  Full  of  or 
abounding  with  mites  : as,  mity  oheese. 

mix,  v.t.  & i.  [By  metathesis  for  mis?:,  from 
A.S.  miscan  = to  mix ; cogn.  with  Ger. 
nischen  = to  mix;  O.  H.  Ger.  mislian ; Wei. 
mysgn ; Gael,  measg ; Ir.  measgaim;  Russ, 
m testate;  Lith.  maiszyti;  Lat.  misceo;  Gr. 
|uVyu  ( misgo ).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  unite  or  blend  into  one  mass  or  com- 
pound ; to  mingle  promiscuously ; to  blend, 
to  compound. 

‘‘There  drinckee  the  nectar  with  ambrosia  mixt." 
Spenser:  Shepheardt  Calender ; November. 

2.  To  form  or  produce  by  mingling  or  blend- 
ing two  or  more  ingredients. 

“ Badst  thou  no  poison  mixed  t " 

Shakes p.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  a 

3.  To  join,  to  unite,  to  mingle,  to  inter- 
sperse. 

"That  hath  been  thy  craft, 

By  mixing  somewhat  true  to  vent  more  lies." 

Milton  : P.  1L,  L 433. 

* L To  join,  to  associate,  to  unite. 

"Ephraim  hath  mixed  himself  among  the  people.”— 
Bote*  Til.  8. 


ZZ.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  become  united,  blended,  or  mingled 
in  one  compound : as.  Oil  and  water  will  not 
mix. 

2.  To  join,  to  associate,  to  mingle,  to  inter- 
meddle. 

" Nobly  distinguished  above  all  the  six 
By  deeds  iu  which  the  world  must  never  mix." 

Cow  per  : Progress  of  Error,  162. 

* mix'-a-ble,  * mix'-i-fole,  «.  [Eng.  mix; 
-able.]  * Capable  of  being  mixed  or  com- 
pounded ; mixablc,  miscible. 

" Mixion  unites  things  mixible  by  change.” 

Davies  : Summa  Totclis,  p.  9. 

mixed,  * mixt,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Mix  1 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

JB.  As  adjective  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  United,  or  blended  into  one  compound  or 
mass. 

2.  Consisting  of  various  kinds,  qualities,  or 
varieties ; promiscuous. 

“The  company  is  ‘ mixed  ’ (the  phrase  I quote  is 
As  much  as  saying,  they’re  below  your  notice).” 
Byron : Beppo,  lviii. 

y[  (1)  Mixed  ratio  or  proportion  : 

Math. : A ratio  or  proportion  in  which  the 
sum  of  the  antecedent  and  consequent  is  com- 
pared with  the  difference  of  the  antecedent 
and  consequent : thus,  if  a : b : : c : d,  then 
a + b : a—b  : : c + d : c-d  is  the  mixed  ratio 
or  proportion. 

(2)  Mixed  subjects  of  property:  Such  as  fall 
within  the  definition  of  things  real,  but  which, 
nevertheless,  are  attended  with  some  of  the 
legal  qualities  of  things  personal,  or  vice 
versa. 

mixed-action,  s. 

Law:  [Action]. 

mixed-architecture,  s. 

Arch.  : The  name  given  by  Dallaway  to  the 
Saxo-Norman  style  of  Gothic  architecture 
prevalent  from  a.d.  1170  to  1220. 

mixed-cadence,  s. 

Music : An  old  name  for  a cadence,  consist- 
ing of  a subdominant  followed  by  a dominant 
and  tonic  chord ; so  called  because  the 
characteristic  chords  of  the  plagal  and  au- 
thentic cadences  succeed  each  other. 

mixed-choir,  s.  A choir  consisting  of 
male  and  female  voices.  [Mixed-voices.] 

mixed-contract,  s. 

Civil  Law  : A contract  in  which  one  party 
confers  a benefit  on  another,  but  requires  a 
lesser  benefit  from  him,  as  when  he  leaves 
him  a legacy,  burdened  with  the  obligation  of 
paying  from  it  a lesser  one. 

mixed-fabrics,  s.  pi.  Those  in  which 
two  or  more  fibres  are  combined.  The  varie- 
ties are  numerous,  as  tweeds,  poplins,  cas- 
sinets,  &c. 

mixed-government,  s. 

Politics:  A government  not  solely  monarch- 
ical, aristocratieal,  or  democratical,  but  a mix- 
ture of  all  the  three.  Typical  example,  the 
British  Government. 

mixed-larceny,  s. 

Law : Larceny  of  an  aggravated  type,  as 
when  it  is  attended  by  violence  to  the  person 
or  theft  from  a house. 

mixed-laws,  s.  pi.  Laws  which  concern 
both  person  and  property. 

mixed-marriages,  s.  pi. 

Homan  Theol.  : Marriages  between  persons 
of  different  religions.  A marriage  between  a 
baptised  and  an  unbaptised  person  is  ecclesi- 
astically invalid.  One  between  a member  of 
the  Roman  Church  and  of  any  other  Christian 
communion  is  valid,  but  illicit,  unless  a dis- 
pensation is  first  ol  famed.  In  the  last  century 
mixed  marriages  led  to  serious  dissensions  on 
the  Continent ; and  opposition  to  them,  in 
obedience  to  Papal  briefs,  to  the  imprisonment 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Cologne  in  1837,  and  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Posen  in  1839.  If  a Roman 
Catholic  and  a Protestant  desire  to  marry  in 
England,  they  must  promise  that  the  children 
shall  he  brought  up  in  the  Roman  communion  ; 
the  bishop  may  then  grant  a dispensation,  and 
the  marriage,  without  the  nuptial  benedic- 
tion, must  take  place  in  a Roman  Catholic 
church,  without  any  repetition  of  the  cere- 
mony in  any  church  of  the.  Establishment,  as 


the  Anglican  clergy  are  not  now  obligatory 
registrars.  ( Addis  £ Arnold.) 

mixed-number,  s.  A number  consist- 
ing of  a whole  number  and  a fraction,  as  2£. 

mixed-property,  s. 

Law : A compound  of  realty  and  personalty. 

mixed -questions,  s.  pi.  Questions 
arising  from  the  conflict  of  foreign  and  do- 
mestic laws. 

IT  There  are  also  mixed  questions  of  law 
and  fact,  in  which  the  jury  establish  the  facts 
and  the  Court  declares  the  law. 

mitred  -tithes,  s.  pi.  Tithes  consisting  of 
animals  or  material  products,  but  in  part  nur- 
tured or  preserved  by  the  care  of  man.  Ex- 
ample, pigs,  wool,  milk. 

mixed-train,  $.  A railroad  train  com- 
posed of  both  passenger-cars  and  freight-cars. 

mlx'-ed-ly,  * mixt'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mixed, 
* mixt;  -ly.]  In  a mixed  manner. 

"With  a commission  not  to  proceed  precisely,  or 
merely  according  to  the  laws  and  customs  eitlutr  of 
England  or  Scotland,  but  mixtly." — Bacon : Union  of 
England  & Scotland. 

mix'-en,  * myx-en,  * myx-cne,  s.  [A.S. 
mixen,  from  mix,  meox  = dung,  filth.]  A dung- 
hill, a dung-heap. 

“ The  sonne  that  shineth  on  the  my xene.”—  Chaucer  : 
Persones  Tale. 

mix'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mix;  • er .]  One  who  or 

that  which  mixes. 

"To  the  sewers  and  sinks 
With  all  such  drinks. 

And  after  them  tumble  the  mixer.'’ 

Longfellow  : Catawba  Wine. 

* mxx'-i-ble,  a.  [Mixable.] 

mix  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mix.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (Sea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  mingling  or  com- 
pounding two  or  more  ingredients  into  ona 
body,  mass,  or  compound  ; mixture. 

2.  Cloth : The  uniting  of  wool  of  different 
colours  for  mixed  cloth,  called  medleys. 

mixing-sieve,  s.  A sieve  by  which  in- 
gredients are  intimately  combined  by  sifting 
together. 

* mix'-ion  (x  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  mixns,  pa.  par. 
of  misceo  = to  mix.]  A mixing;  mixture. 
[See  example  under  Mixable.  ] 

mix'-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Schrauf  after  A. 
Mixa  ; suff.  -itc  (Min.);  Ger.  misfit .] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  as  an  encrusta- 
tion on  bismite  (q.v.),  sometimes  spherical, 
with  concentric,  fibrous  structure ; also  crys- 
talline to  cryptocrystalline.  Crystallization, 
monoclinic  or  triclinic.  Hardness,  3 to  4 ; 
sp.  gr.  2‘66  ; colour,  shades  of  emerald-green  ; 
translucent  to  transparent.  Analysis  yielded  •. 
phosphoric  and  arsenic  acids,  30‘45  ; sesqui- 
oxide  of  bismuth,  13‘07  ; protoxide  of  copper, 
43‘21  ; water,  11 '07  ; protoxide  of  iron,  1'52; 
lime,  0'83  = 100'15.  Found  at  Joachimsthal, 
Bohemia. 

mlx-og'-a-mous,  a.  [Gr.  frifts  ( mixis ),  in 
comp,  fiijo-  (mixo-)  = a mingling,  communion, 
and  ydpos  (gamos)  = marriage.]  (For  det  see 
extract.) 

"The  majority  of  Teleostei  are  mixogamous  ; that  ia, 
the  males  and  females  congregate  on  the  spawuiug- 
beds,  and  the  number  of  the  former  being  in  excess, 
several  males  attend  to  the  same  female,  frequently 
changing  from  one  female  to  another.  The  same  habit 
has  been  observed  in  Lepidosteus.”—  Gunther : Study 
of  Fishes,  p.  177. 

mix-o -lyd'- I-an,  a.  [Gr.  jatfit  (mixis),  in 
comp.  |uifo-  (mixo-)  = a mingling,  and  Eng. 
Lydian  (q.v.).] 

Music : The  epithet  applied  to  the  seventh 
ecclesiastical  mode  (q.v.). 

* mixt,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mix.] 

mix' -tie,  mix'-ty,  a.  (See  the  compound.) 

mixtie-maxtie,  mixty  maxty,  a. 

Confusedly  mixed  or  mingled  together. 
(Scotch.) 

“Yon  mixtie-maxtie,  queer  hotch-potch 
The  Coalition.” 

Burns  : Cry  & Prayer. 

* mix'-  tl- form,  a.  [Lat.  mixt  us  = mixed, 
and  forma  — form.]  Of  mixed  shapes. 

"That  so  mixtiform  National  Assembly."— Curly  l*  : 
Fr.  RevoL,  pt.  i.,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  ix. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jovVl ; cat,  5011,  chorus,  fhin,  beech ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -irig. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble.  -die.  Ac.  = bpl,  dqi- 


3164 


mixtilineal— moat 


mix-ti-lm'-e-al,  mix  ti-lm-e-ar,  a. 

[Lat.  mixtus , pa.  par.  of  misceo  = to  mix,  and 
linea  = a line.]  Consisting  of  a mixture  or 
combination  of  lines,  right,  curved,  &c. 

mix'-tion  (X  as  c),  s.  [Lat.  mixtio , from 
mixtus,  pa.  par.  of  misceo  = to  mix  ; Fr.  mix- 
tion; Sp.  mistion;  Ital.  mistione.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  mixing ; a 
mixture  ; a promiscuous  assemblage. 

“ The  next  matter  of  all  mixtions  or  composition.” — 
Hall : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  299. 

2.  Art : A term  used  by  French  artists  to 
designate  the  medium  or  mordant  used  for 
affixing  leaf-gold  to  wood  or  distemper  pic- 
tures, and  formed  by  a mixture  of  one  pound 
of  amber  wioh  four  ounces  of  pure  mastic 
and  one  of  Jew’s  pitch  or  asphaltum. 

* mixt'-ly,  adv.  [Mixedly.] 

mix'-ture,  s.  [Lat.  mixtura , from  mixturus , 
fut.  par.  of  misceo  = to  mix ; Fr.  mixture ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  mistura.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  mixing  or  blending  together  ; 
the  state  of  being  mixed  or  blended  together  ; 
commixture. 

“The  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured  out 
without  mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  indignation.”— 
Revelation  xiv.  10. 

2.  That  which  is  mixed  or  blended  with 
other  things ; the  ingredient  added  and  mixed. 

“ Cicero  doubts  whether  it  were  possible  for  a com- 
munity to  exist,  that  had  not  a prevailing  mixture  of 
piety  in  its  constitution.”—  Addison  : Freeholder. 

3.  The  result  of  the  act  of  mixing  ; a mixed 
body,  mess,  or  compound. 

" What  if  this  mixture  do  not  work  at  all  ? ” 

Shakesp.:  Romeo  & Juliet,  iv.  3. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Chem.  : A composition  of  different 

chemical  substances  which  remain  unaltered 
in  their  character  even  when  thoroughly 
commingled. 

2.  Music : An  organ  stop,  consisting  of  seve- 
ral ranks  of  pipes  to  each  note.  It  is  only 
used  in  combination  with  the  foundation  and 
compound  stops,  as  it  consists  of  high  har- 
monics of  the  ground  tone. 

3.  Pharm.  (PL) : Misturae.  Insoluble  prin- 
ciples suspended  in  water  by  means  of  gummy 
or  similar  substances  contained  in  the  medi- 
cines, or  added  to  them  by  mixture.  More 
rarely,  soluble  substances  dissolved  in  the 
water  or  other  liquid. 

Ml  -zar,  s.  [Arabic.  ] 

Astron. : A fixed  star,  ( Ursae  Majoris. 

miz'-en,  s.  & a.  [Mizzen.] 

* miz-maze,  * mizz-mazz,  s.  [A  redup. 
of  maze  (q.v.).]  A maze,  a labyrinth. 

“The  clue  to  lead  them  through  the  mizmaze  of 
variety  of  opinions  and  authors  to  truth."— Locke  : 
Conduct  of  the  Understanding,  § 20. 

Briz-zen,  miz'-en,  * mis-en,  * mys-son, 

s.  & a'.  [Fr.  misdine,  from  Ital.  mezzana,  from 
Low  Lat.  m edianus  = middle,  of  middle  size, 
from  Lat.  medius  = middle.  The  name  was 
probably  taken  from  its  mid-position  between 
the  bowsprit  and  main-mast,  for  it  was  once  a 
foresail.  ( Slceat.) ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  aftermost  of  the  fore-and-aft  sails  of 
(l  ship  : called  also  the  spanker  or  spencer. 

“ The  mizen  is  a large  sail  of  an  oblong  figure  ex- 
tended upon  the  mizen-mast. "—Falconer : Shipwreck, 
ch.  ii.,  note  6. 

2.  The  aftermost  mast  in  a three-masted 
ship,  or  in  those  two-masted  ships  in  which 
the  forward  mast  is  the  larger,  such  as  the 
ketch  and  yawl.  The  main  is  always  the 


MIZZEN. 


larger  mast.  When  the  larger  mast  m a two- 
masted  vessel  is  forward,  the  one  abaft  is  the 
mizzen  ; when  the  larger  mast  is  abaft,  the 
one  nearer  the  bows  is  the  fore-mast.  The 
word  mizzen  indicates  the  relation  of  many 


parts,  as  mizzen-top,  mizzen- shrouds,  mizzen- 
rigging,  &c.  The  bonaventure  mizzen  is  a 
second  or  additional  mizzen-mast  employed  in 
some  ships  with  four  masts. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  mizzen : 
as,  mizzen-yards,  &c. 

mizzen-mast,  s.  [Mizzen,  A.  2.] 

miz  zle,  il.i.  [A  frequent,  from  mist  (q.v.).] 
[Misle.] 

1.  Lit. : To  rain  in  very  fine  drops  ; to  misle, 
to  drizzle. 

2.  Fig. : To  disappear  suddenly  ; to  decamp. 
(Slang.) 

“ Eh  I what?  he  baa  mizzled,  lias  he ? Allingham  : 
Fortune's  Frolic,  i.  1. 

miz'-zle,  s.  [Mizzle,  v.]  Very  small,  fine  rain. 

miz'-zled  (zled  as  zeld),  a.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] Spotted;  of  different  colours.  (Scotch.) 

mizz'-on-ite  (zz  as  tz),  s.  [Gr.  pelfav 

(me izon)  = greater ; suff.  -ite  (Min/)  ] 

Min. : A tetragonal  mineral  belonging  to 
the  scapolite  group  of  unisilicates  of  Dana, 
and  closely  resembling  meionite  (q.v.).  Crys- 
tals very  small.  Hardness,  5 *5  to  6 ; sp.  gr. 
2*623  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colourless  ; trans- 
parent. An  analysis  yielded  : silica,  64*70 ; 
alumina,  23*80  ; magnesia,  0*22  ; lime,  8*77  ; 
soda,  9 83  ; potash,  214  ; loss  by  ignition,  0*13 
= 99*59.  Occurs  on  Monte  Soinma,  Vesuvius. 

miz'-zy,  s.  [Etyra.  doubtfuL]  A bog,  a quag- 
mire. (Prov.) 

mne-mon -ic,  mne-mon'-ic-al  (initial  m 
mute),  a.  [Mnemonics.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
mnemonics  ; tending  or  intended  to  assist  the 
memory. 

“That  would  engage  and  fix  the  memory  of  those 
characters  alone,  an  I t iereby  hinder  the  further  U3e 
of  the  mnemonical  table." — Boyle:  Works,  vL  326. 

* mn5-m5n  I'-cian  (init.nl  m mute),  s.  [Eng. 
mnemonic  ; -ian. ] One  skilled  in  mnemonics; 
a teacher  or  professor  of  mnemonics. 

mne-moa  1C3  (initial  m mute),  s.  [Gr.  pvg- 
p.ooL<a.  (mnemonika),  neut.  pi.  of  p.vr\p.ovLK.o ; 
(mnenionikos)  = pertaining  to  memory  ; p.vy- 
p-iou  (mnemon),  genit.  p.vi jp.ovo<;  (mnemonos)  = 
mindful;  p.va.op.aL  (mnao mai)  = to  remember; 
Fr.  mnemonique.)  The  art  of  memory  ; the 
principles  and  rules  of  some  method  to  assist 
the  memory. 

t mTis'-md-tech-nics  (initial  m mute),  s. 
[Mnemotechny.]  Mnemonics  (q.v.). 

“On  what  principle  of  mnemotechnics  the  ideas 
were  connected  with  the  knots  and  colour  we  are  very 
much  in  the  dark."— Brinton  : Myths  of  the  Ncu> 
World,  ch.  L 

* mna'-mo-tech-ny  (initial  m mute),  s.  [Gr. 
p-ygug  (mne me)  = memory,  and  re'xio)  (techne) 

- art.]  The  same  as  Mnemonics  (q.v.). 

Mne  mos'-y-ne  (initial  m mute),  s.  [Gr.  = 
memory,  from  p.i/rjjawi'  (mnemon)  = mindful.] 

1.  Class.  Antig. : The  daughter  of  Coelus 
and  Terra,  and  mother  of  the  nine  Muses. 

2.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  57]. 

mni  a'  oo  Kj  (m  mute),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mn(iuri) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceai.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Mnioidese.  They  have  the 
habit  of  Bryum,  but  witli  firm,'  rigid,  and 
usually  undulated  leaves,  generally  increasing 
in  size  towards  the  summit  of  the  stein'. 
British  genera,  Cinclidium,  Mniuin,  Georgia, 
and  Timmia. 

mm-a -dol-pha'-^e-se  (m  mute),  s.  pi. 
[Mod.  Lat.  mniuin ; Gr.  a&ek<l>6s  (adelphos)  = 
a brother,  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceas.] 
Bot. : A family  of  Pleurocarpous  Mosses 
having  the  leaves  in  four  or  more  series,  with 
the  smaller  cells  pellucid,  the  larger  dark- 
tinged.  One  British  genus,  Daltonia. 

mill  oi'  - do  - 30  (m  mute),  s.  pi.  [Gr.  p.viov 
(mnion);  etSos  (eidos)  = form,  appearance,  and 
Lat.  fem.  adj.  suff.  -ere.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Operculate  Mosses,  gener- 
ally apocarpous,  rarely  pleurocarpous.  Leaves 
broadly  oval,  spathulate,  oval,  or  lanceolate, 
flattish,  with  a thick,  very  prominent,  dorsal 
nerve.  It  is  divided  into  two  tribes,  Mniacese 
and  Polytriehaceai. 

mnl  - 6 - til' - ta  (m  mute),  s.  [Gr.  pviov 
(mnion)  = moss,  and  tiAtos  (tiltos)  --  plucked ; 
tIAtw  (tilto)  = to  pluck.] 


Omith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mniotiltidse  (q.v.).  But  one  species  is  known, 
Mniotitta  varia,  the  Motacilla  varia  of  Lin- 
naeus. General  colour  black,  broadly  edged 
with  white.  It  is  popularly  known  in  America 
as  the  Black-and-white  Creeper.  It  builds  on 
the  ground,  and  its  nest  is  a favourite  recep- 
tacle for  the  parasitic  eggs  of  the  Cow-bird, 
Molothrus  peeoris.  [Molothrus.] 

mm-d-tll'-tl-dES  (m  mute),  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  mmotilt(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idle.] 

Ornith. : Wood-warblers,  a passerine  family, 
allied  to  the  Coerebidae,  or  Sugar-birds,  the 
Greenlet.s,  and  probably  to  the  Warblers  and 
Tits  of  Europe.  They  range  over  all  North 
America,  from  Panama  to  the  Arctic  regions, 
hut  do  not  extend  far  beyond  the  tropics  in 
South  America.  (Wallace:  Geog.  Dist.  Ani- 
mals.) 

mnl'-iim  (initial  m mute),  s.  [Latinised  from 
Gr.  jai/iov  (mnion)  = moss,  sea- weed.) 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mnia- 
cese,  and  the  family  Mnioidea-.  It  resembles 
Bryum,  but  differs  in  habit.  Mnium  hornum 
(Bryum  hornum)  and  M.  undulatum  are  com- 
mon. 

* mo,  a.  & adv.  [A.S.  md. ] More. 

md'-a,  s.  [Maori.]  The  name  given  by  the 
natives  of  New  Zealand  to  any  member  of  the 
extinct  genus  Dinornis  (q.v.). 

moan,  * mene,  * mone,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S. 

maman,  from  man  = wicked,  wickedness.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  utter  a low,  dull,  and  prolonged  sound, 
under  the  influence  of  pain,  grief,  or  sorrow  ; 
to  make  lamentation  ; to  grieve,  to  groan. 

" And  through  the  ancient  oaks  o'erhead 
Mysterious  voices  moaned  and  fled." 

Longfellow : Talcs  of  a Wayside  Inn.  (Prel.) 

2.  To  produce  or  give  out  a low  dull  sound 
like  a moan. 

“ [She]  listens  to  a heavy  sound. 

That  moans  the  mossy  turrets  round.” 

Scott  : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  L 12. 

* 3.  To  murmur. 

“ Than  they  of  the  towne  began  to  mone,  and  sayd, 
this dede ought  nat  to  he sufJVed." — Berners : Froissart / 
Cronyclc,  vol.  i.,  ch.  cccxlviii. 

B.  Transitive: 

t 1.  To  lament,  to  deplore ; to  moan  er 
groan  over. 

“ Moan  the  expense  of  many  a vanished  sight." 

Shakesp.  : Sonnet  80. 

* 2.  To  cause  to  lament  or  grieve  ; to  afflict, 
to  distress. 

moan,  * mone,  s.  [Moan,  v .] 

1.  A low,  dull  and  prolonged  sound,  as  from 
one  in  pain  or  grief;  a low  or  suppressed 
groan  ; lamentation. 

“ Ve  walls,  that  echo’d  to  his  frantic  moan. 

Guard  the  due  records  of  this  grateful  stone.” 
I/ayley  : Inscription  on  Monument  to  Colling. 

* 2.  Grief,  sorrow. 

“Thine  being  but  a moiety  of  my  moan.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  ii.  1 

3.  A low,  dull  sound  like  that  made  by  a 
person  moaning  : as,  the  moan  of  the  wind. 

* moan  -ful,  * mone-fule,  a.  [Eng.  moan; 
ful(l).~\  Full  of  moaning  or  grief ; sorrowing, 
grieving. 

“He  saw  a monefulc  sort 

Of  people,  clustering  round  about  their  yet  uncon- 
quered  port.” 

Warner:  Albions  England,  bk.  i„  ch.  iv. - 

* moan'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  moanful ; -ly.]  In 
a moan  ful,  sad  manner ; with  moans  or  la- 
mentations. 

"This  our  poets  are  ever  moanfully  singing,  thii 
our  philosophers  do  gravely  inculcate."—  Barrow : 
Sermons,  vul.  iii.,  ser.  8. 

Md-ar'-I-a,  s.  [From  Maori  moa  (q.v.).] 

Geol. : A name  sometimes  given  to  a southern 
continent  assumed  by  Dr.  Mantell  to  have  been 
submerged,  leaving  as  the  culminating  points 
Philip  and  Norfolk  Islands,  Chatham  and 
Auckland  Islands,  and  New  Zealand.  Over 
this  continent  Dr.  Mantell  believes  that  the 
Moa  roamed.  (Mantell:  Petrifactions  £ their 
Teachings,  p.  132.) 

moat,  *moate,  * mote,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mote  (Fr. 
mo  Me);  Low  Lat.  mota  = a mound  consisting 
of  the  earth  dug  from  a trench  for  water. 
“Just  as  in  the  case  of  dike  and  ditch,  the 
word  moat  originally  meant  either  the  trench 
dug  out  or  the  embankment  thrown  up." 
(Slceat.)] 


f&t.c,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  elr,  marine ; go,  p3t. 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  uinite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  oe,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


moat— mock 


3105 


Fort.  : A deep  ditch  or  trench  round  a fort, 
&c.,  generally  tilled  with  water. 

“ The  wall  to  scale,  the  moat  to  cross." 

Scott : Rokeby,  iii.  27. 

moat,  v.t.  [Fr.  inotter.]  To  surround  or  pro- 
tect with  a moat.  [Moat,  s .] 

" A great  castle  near  Valladolid, 

Moated  and  high,  and  by  fair  woodlands  hid.” 

Longfellow  : Theologian' s Tale. 

* moate,  v.t.  [Mute,  v.]  To  void  excrement, 
as  birds  ; to  mute. 

inoat'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  moat ; - ed .]  Furnished 

or  surrounded  with  a moat. 

"There,  at  the  moated  grange,  resides  this  dejected 
Mariana.  '— Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure , iii.  1. 

Mo-at-ta-llte,  s.  [Mutazilite.]  . 

tnob  (1),  * mobb,  s.  [A  contr.  for  mobile  in 
the  Lat.  phrase  mobile  vulgus  = the  fickle 
common  people.  [Mobile.]  Introduced,  into 
the  English  language  during  the  latter  part 
of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Speaking  of  the 
Green  Ribbon  Club,  North,  in  1740,  says  : 
“ It  was  their  beast  of  burden,  and  called  first 
mobile  vulgua,  but  fell  naturally  into  the  con- 
traction of  one  syllable,  and  ever  since  is 
become  proper  English.”  (Examen,  p.  574.)]  A 
disorderly  crowd  ; a promiscuous  assemblage 
of  rough,  riotous  persons ; a rabble. 

“ Nane  were  keener  against  it  than  the  Glasgow  folk, 
wi’  their  rabblings  and  their  risings,  and  their  mobs, 
as  they  ca’  them  now- a -days."—  Scott : Rob  Roy , 
ch.  xxxii. 

* mob -driver,  s.  A demagogue,  an 
agitator. 

"Colonel  Mildmay,  an  old  Rumper,  and  late  mob- 
driver  in  Essex.” — North:  Examen,  p.  126. 

mob-law,  s.  The  rule  of  the  mob ; rough 
and  ready  administration  of  justice  by  the 
mob ; lynch-law. 

* mob-master,  s.  A demagogue. 

* mob-reader,  s.  An  ignorant  or  il- 
literate reader. 

* mob-story,  s.  A vulgar  story  or  tale 
current  among  the  common  people. 

mob  (2),  s.  [Dut.  mop-muts  = a woman's  night- 
cap; mop= a woman’s 
coif.]  A mob-cap 
(q.v.). 

*'  She  conld  harangue  with 
wond’rous  grace. 

On  gowns,  and  mobs,  and 
caps,  and  lace.” 

Lloyd : Splint  of  Con- 
tradiction.   

mob-cap,  s.  A 

cap  or  head-dress  for 
women. 

" The  moon  Is  charming  ; 
so  perhaps 

Are  pretty  maidens  in 
mob-caps." 

Praed : County  Ball. 

mob  (1),  v.t.  [Mob  (1), 
s.]  To  attack  in  a 
mob ; to  crowd  roughly  round  and  annoy. 


A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Capable  of  being  moved ; movable  ; not 
fixed. 

~ M To  treate  of  any  star 
Fyxt  or  els  mobU." 

i Skelton  : Why  come  ye  not  to  Court  t 

2.  Easily  moved,  changed,  or  altered  : as, 
mobile  features. 

* 3.  Fickle,  changeable. 

“ The  vnder  hydde  malice  and  ranconre  of  purposinge 
enuie  fomecast  and  ymagined,  in  distinction  of  mobil 
people,  shewed  openly." — Chaucer  : Testament  of  Loue, 

* B.  As  subst. : The  mob,  the  common 
people,  the  populace.  [Mob(1),  s.] 

“ Muf.  (making  up  to  the  mobile).  Good  people,  here 
you  are  met  together.  " — Oryden : Don  Sebastian,  iv.  L 

H (1)  Mobile  equilibrium : [Equilibrium]. 

(2)  Prim um  mobile : [Primum], 

mob  i-ll  ^a'-tion,  s.,  mob-i-llso,  v. 

[Mobilization,  Mobilize.] 

mo-bil'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  mobilite,  from  Lat. 
mobilitatem,  accus.  of  mobilitas,  from  mobilis 
= mobile  (q.v.);  Ital.  mobilita;  Ital.  mo- 
bilidad.] 

1.  Capability  of  being  moved ; susceptibility 
of  motion.  (In  Bot.  sometimes  used  for  the 
susceptibility  of  motion  possessed  by  sensitive 
plants.) 

“ That  extreme  mobility  which  belongs  only  to  the 
fluid  state.”—  Herschel : Astronomy,  § 386. 

2.  Aptitude  for  motion  ; readiness  to  move 
or  change  : as,  mobility  of  features. 

* 3.  Activity,  fleetness. 

*4.  Fickleness,  changeability,  inconstancy. 

* 5.  The  mob,  the  populace.  (A  use  sug- 
gested by  nobility.) 

~~  " She  singled  you  out  with  her  eye,  as  commander- 

in-chief  of  the  mobility.'—  Dry  den : Don  Sebastian, 
iv.  1. 

mob-l-ll-za'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  mobilisation , from 
m obiliser  = to  mobilize  (q.v.).] 

Mil.  : The  act  of  mobilizing ; the  state  of 
being  mobilized  ; the  calling  of  troops  into 
active  service  ; the  placing  of  an  army  on  a 
war-footing  or  readiness  for  active  service. 
It  includes  the  calling  out  of  the  reserve  and 
men  on  furlough,  the  organizing  of  the  artil- 
lery, medical,  commissariat,  and  transport 
services,  the  accumulation  of  provisions, 
munitions,  &c. 

mob'-l-lize,  v.t.  [Fr.  mobiliser,  from  mobile 
= movable.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  put  in  a state  of  readi- 
ness for  service. 

"To  equalize,  mobilize,  and  drill  into  a sort  of  uni- 
formity the  whole  class  of  agricultural  labourers." — 
Times,  Nov.  10,  1875. 

2.  Mil.  : To  put  in  a state  of  readiness  for 
active  service,  as  troops ; to  call  out  for 
active  service. 

* mo'-ble,  v.t.  [A  freq.  from  mob  (2),  v.  (q.v.).] 
To  wrap  or  muffle  up,  as  in  a hood  ; to  mob. 

" But  who,  oh  ! who  hath  seen  the  mobled  queen, 

Run  barefoot  up  and  down."  Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 


■•mob  (2),  v.t.  [Mob  (2),  s .]  To  wrap  up  or 
cover  in  a cowl  or  veil ; to  muffle  up. 

" Having  most  of  them  chins  a3  smooth  as  women’s, 
and  their  faces  mob'd  in  hoods  and  long  coats  like 
petticoats.  ’ —More : On  the  Seven  Churches.  (Pref.) 

* mob -bi-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  mob ; - fy .]  To  mob ; 
to  crowd  round. 

" Mobbify  out  at  elections  conformable  loyal  gentle- 
men, whom  we  will  cry  down  for  High  Men." — North : 
Examen,  p.  345. 

* mob'-bish,  a.  [Eng.  mob;  - ish .]  Like  or 
consisting  of  a mob  ; characteristic  of  a mob  ; 
rough,  tumultuous,  vulgar,  mean,  low. 

" These  commonwealths,  formerly  so  warlike  and 
ambitious,  maintained  ...  a small  city  guard,  to  pre- 
vent mobbish  disorders.” — Hume : Essays,  pt.  ii.,  ess.  xi. 

mob'-by,  mab-bjf,  s.  [Prob.  of  native  origin.] 

1.  A sort  of  drink  prepared  in  America  from 
potatoes. 

2.  The  juice  of  apples  and  peaches,  distilled 
to  make  apple  or  peach  brandy. 

ino  -bed,  s.  [Zend  & Pers.  moubed.]  A priest 
of  the  Zoroastrian  faith. 

mo-bee',  s.  [Mobby.]  A fermented  liquor 
made  by  the  negroes  of  the  West  Indies  from 
sugar,  ginger,  and  snakeroot. 

mo'-bile,  * md'-bil,  a.  Sc  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
mobilis  (for  to ovibilis)  = easy  to  be  moved  ; 
mover,  = to  move;  Ital.  mobile;  Sp.  moble, 
men  Me.] 


mo  -ble§,  s.  pi.  [See  def.] 

Law  : A corruption  of  movables  (q.v.). 

mob-6c'-ra-937,  s.  [Eng.  mob  (I),  s.  ; o con- 
nective, and  Gr.  icpdros  (kratos)  = strength, 
might.]  The  rule  or  authority  of  the  mob; 
the  tyranny  of  the  mob  ; mob-law. 

" Who  asserted  it  was  rather  a mobocracy."—Mad. 

LfArblay:  Diary,  v.  76. 

* mob-6-crat-ic,  a.  [Mobocracy.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  mobocracy. 


mobs  man,  s.  [Eng.  mob  (1),  s.,  and  man.] 
A member  of 
the  swell  mob; 
a pickpocket,  a 
thief,  a swindler. 

moc'-ca-sin, 
moc'-ca-son, 
moc'-as-sin, 
moc'-c’as  sin, 

s.  [A  North-  moccasin. 

American  Indian 

word ; Algonquin  makissin.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A deer-skin  sandal,  the  sole 
and  upper  of  which  are  formed  of  one  piece 
of  leather.  It  is  the  ordinary  foot-covering 
worn  by  the  North-American  Indians. 


“ He  had  moccasins  enchanted, 
Magic  moccasins  of  deer-skin." 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  iv. 

2.  Zool. : [Mocassin-snake]. 


moccasin-snake,  s. 

Zoology : 

1.  Cenchris  piscivorus,  of  the  family  Crota- 
lidse,  sometimes  called  the  Water-viper,  from 
its  frequenting  marshy  places.  It  is  a Ash- 
eating  snake,  as  its  specific  name  denotes. 
Habitat,  North  Carolina,  the  country  to  tha 
south,  and  across  to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

2.  The  name  is  sometimes,  but  improperly, 
applied  to  Trigonocephalus  contortrix,  tha 
Copper-head  Snake.  Both  these  reptiles  are 
extremely  poisonous,  but  neither  possesses  a 
rattle. 

Mo'-cha,  «.  [Arab.] 

1.  Geog. : A fortified  sea-port  town  of  Arabia. 

2.  Entom. ; Ephyra  omicronarca,  a whitish 
straw-coloured  moth,  the  larva  of  which  ia 
found  in  June  and  September  on  the  maple,  t 

Mocha-stone,  s. 

Min.  : A variety  of  chalcedony  enclosing 
dendritic  forms  of  binoxide  of  manganese  and 
peroxide  of  iron.  These  frequently  present 
a remarkable  resemblance  to  organic  forms, 
especially  to  those  of  confervoid  plants,  but 
their  mineral  origin  has  now  been  placed 
beyond  doubt.  [Agate.]  ^ 

moch'-a-dd,  s.  [Mockado.] 

moche,  s.  [Fr.]  A bale  of  raw  silk,  as  im- 
ported. 

* moch-el,  * moche,  * moch-U,  a.  & adv . 

[Mickle.] 

A.  As  adj. : Great  in  quantity,  number,  or 
degree ; much. 

B.  As  adv. : Much,  greatly. 

" And  over  al  this  yit  seide  he  mochil  more.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  2,852. 

md'-chras,  s.  [Arab.  Mocha-ras  = the  sap  of 
Mocha.]  Three  dye-stuffs  : (1)  a mahogany- 
coloured  gum  of  rounded,  convoluted,  hollow 
pieces,  obtained  from  Bombax  maldbaricvm ; 
(2)  a heavy,  light  mahogany-coloured  gum  in 
large,  solid  bars,  pale-coloured  interiorly,  ob- 
tained from  Moringa  pterygosperma ; (3)  curi- 
ously convoluted,  yellowish,  opaque  pieces  of 
resinous  substance,  obtained  from  Areca  Car 
techu. 

mock,  "mokke,  * mocke,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr. 

mocquer  (Fr.  moquer),  from  the  same  root  as 
Ger.  muc ken  = to  mumble,  to  mutter  ; Sw. 
mucka ; Ital.  mocca  - a grimace  ; motxare  = to 
mock  ; Gael,  mag  = to  scoff,  to  deride  ; Wei. 
morcio  - to  mimic  ; late  Gr.  p-ukos  (mokos)  = 
mockery  ; Lat.  maccus  — a buffoon.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  deride,  to  laugh  at ; to  treat  with 
scorn,  ridicule,  or  contempt. 

" Elijah  mocked  them  and  said,  Cry  aloud."— 1 King. 
xviii.  27. 

8.  To  set  at  nought ; to  defy,  to  ignore. 

“ Fill  our  bowls  once  more, 

Let’B  mock  the  midnight  beU.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iiL  IS. 

3.  To  imitate  or  mimic,  especially  in  con- 
tempt, ridicule,  or  derision  ; to  deride  by 
mimicry,  to  ridicule. 

“ Pray,  do  not  mock  me  : 

I am  a very  foolish  fond  old  man." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  Iv.  7. 

i.  To  illude,  to  deceive,  to  disappoint ; to 
fool,  to  beguile. 

“ False  Jacobites  who  had  mocked  their  banished 
sovereign  year  after  year  with  professions  of  attach- 
lneut."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiL 

* 5.  To  imitate,  to  mimic,  to  resemble. 

“ To  see  the  life  as  lively  mocked,  as  ever 
Still  sleep  mocked  death.” 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  v.  3. 

* 6.  To  pretend,  to  feign. 

"He  mocks  the  pauses  that  he  makes.” 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  v.  L 

B.  Intrans . ; To  make  use  of  ridicule  or 
derision  ; to  make  sport,  to  jeer,  to  ridicule, 
to  speak  jestingly.  (Generally  followed  by  at.) 

"The  adversaries  saw  her,  and  did  mock  at  h®r 
sabbaths." — Lamentations  i.  7. 

mock,  s.  & a.  [Mock,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  mocking ; ridicule,  derision, 
sneer,  gibe,  jeer. 

"The  loud  world’s  random  mock." 

Tennyson:  Will,  4. 

2.  Imitation,  mimicry,  mockery. 

B.  As  adj.:  False,  counterfeit,  assumed, 
sham  ; not  genuine  or  real. 

"This  mock  royalty  was  of  short  duration.’’— Mao- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -|ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bcl,  dcL 

15— Vol.  3 


8166 


mocKaoie— model'- 


mock-apple,  s. 

Bot. ; A Canadian  name  for  Echinocystis 
lobata. 

mock-disoase,  s.  A quasi-disease,  caused 
or  exaggerated  by  morbid  fancy,  as  hysteria, 
&c. 

* mock -God,  s.  A derider  of  God. 

You  monsters,  scorncrs,  and  mock-Gods.” — Ward: 
Sermons,  p.  100. 

mock-heroic,  a.  Burlesquing  the  heroic 
3n  character,  action,  &c. 

mock  lead,  mock-ore,  s.  [Blende.] 
mock  orange,  s. 

Bot. : Philadelphus  coronarius.  It  is  so  called 
because  its  large,  creamy-white  flowers  have  a 
powerful  odour  somewhat  resembling  that  of 
orange-blossoms.  The  flavour  of  the  leaves  is 
like  that  of  cucumbers.  It  is  cultivated  in 
shrubberies  and  cottage  gardens. 

mock-plane,  s. 

Bot. : Acer  Pseudo-Platanus. 

mock-privet,  s. 

Hot. : Phillyrea  virgata,  more  commonly 
called  by  the  book-name  of  Privet-leaved 
Phillyrea. 

mock-sun,  s.  A parhelion  (q.v.). 

mock-turtle,  s.  A soup  prepared  from 
calf's  head,  in  imitation  of  turtle-soup. 

mock-velvet,  s.  A fabric  made  in  imita- 
tion of  velvet. 

* mock’-a-hle,  a.  [Eng.  mode;  -able.]  Ex- 
posed to 'derision ; ridiculous. 

“ The  behaviour  of  the  country  is  most  mockable  at 
court." — Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  lii.  2. 

mock'  a-dd,  s.  [Mock,  v.] 

1.  A fabric  made  in  imitation  of  velvet ; 
mock-velvet.  It  was  made  specially  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time. 

2.  Mockery. 

*'  What  mockado  is  this  ? " — Richardson  : Pamela, 
ii.  37. 

* mock-age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Eng.  mode ; 
-age.]  Mocker  y. 

“ Thus  speaketh  the  Prophete  by  an  ironye,  that  is. 
In  derision,  or  mockage."— 2 Cronicles  xviii.  (Note.) 
(1551.) 

* mock'-hird,  s.  [Eng.  mock,  and  bird.]  The 
Mocking-bird  (q.v.). 

mock  er,  s.  [Eng.  mock;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  mocks  ; a scoffer,  a ridiculer,  a 
jeerer. 

“There  should  he  mockers  in  the  last  time,  who 
should  walk  after  their  own  ungodly  lusts.” — Jude  18. 

2.  One  who  mocks,  illudes,  or  disappoints. 
“If  thou  diest  before  I come,  thou  art  a mocker  of 

my  labour.’'— Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  6. 

mocker-nut,  s. 

Bot.  : Juglans  tomentosa , called  also  ‘White- 
hearted  Hickory,  or  Common  Hickory  (q.v.). 

mock'-er-y,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  moquerie,  from 
moquer  = to  mock.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  mocking  or  ridiculing. 

“ Mockery  and  ridicule,  when  exercised  upon  the 
Scriptures,  . . . fall  within  the  mischief  of  the  law 
which  forbids  the  profanation  of  God’s  name." — Paley : 
Moral  Philosophy,  ok,  v.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Ridicule,  gibing,  jeering. 

3.  The  subject  of  ridicule,  laughter,  or  de- 
rision ; a butt. 

“Of  the  holy  place  they  made  a mockery ."—2  Macca- 
bees viii.  17. 

4.  Mimicry;  counterfeit  appearance;  delu- 
sive imitation. 

[ t “ Unreal  mockery,  hence  I" 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  lii.  4. 

5.  A vain  effort ; a fruitless  effort  or  at- 
tempt. 

* B.  As  adj  : Mock,  counterfeit. 

“ Ajb  if  we  were  a mockery  king  in  state. " 

Ford  : Perkin  Warbcck,  L 1. 

mock'-es-on,  s.  [Moccasin.] 

mock  ing,  vr-  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mock,  «.'] 

A,  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C,  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  ridiculing,  deriding,  or  jeering ; 
mockery. 

2.  An  imitation,  a counterfeit. 

“ It  is  a pretty  mocking  of  the  life," 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  i.  L 


mocking-bird,  s, 

Orinth. : The  popular  name  of  Minus  poly • 
glottus.  Ashy  brown  above,  white  beneath  ; 
wings  black,  varied  with  white,  tail  black. 
Its  range  in  America,  of  which  it  is  native,  is 
from  40°  north  to  Mexico.  It  is  also  said  to 
occur  in  Cuba. 

“The  vocal  powers  of  the  mocking-bird  exceed  both 
in  their  imitative  notes  and  in  their  natural  song, 
those  of  any  other  species.  The  wild  scream  of  the 
eagle  and  the  soft  notes  of  the  blue-bird  are  repeated 
with  exactness,  and  with  apparently  equal  facility, 
while  in  both  force  and  sweetness  the  mocking-bird 
will  often  improve  upon  the  original.  The  natural 
notes  are  bold,  rich,  and  full,  and  are  varied  almost 
without  limitation.” — Baird,  Brewer,  & Ridgway  : 
Horth  American  Birds. 

* mocking-stock,  s.  A butt  for  merri- 
ment; a laughing-stock. 

“Philip  . . . was  taken  by  the  consul;  made  a 
mocking-stock;  and  sent  away  prisoner  to  Rome.” — 
Raleigh  : Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  v.,  § 7. 

moek'-ihg-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  mocking  ; -ly.]  In 
a mocking,  jeering  manner  ; with  mockery  ; 
jeeringly,  derisively. 

“ * Let’s  meete,’  quoth  Eccho,  mockingly 

Warner:  Albion s England,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  xlv. 

* mock'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  nock;  - ish .]  Mock, 

sham,  counterfeit. 

“ After  this  morkishe  eleccion,  then  was  he  crowned.” 
— Sir  T.  More  : W orkes,  p.  67. 

mo'-co,  5.  [A  South  American  name  (?)  ; Fr. 
noco;  cf.  Sp.  noco  = mouldiness.] 

Zool. : Cavia  (Kero don)  mpestris , or  Kerodon 
Moco}  the  Hock  Cavy,  a South  American  rodent, 
akin  to  the  guinea  pig,  but  larger.  It  lives  in 
rocky  places  in  Brazil. 

mod’-al,  a.  [Eng.  nod(e) ; -al;  Fr  .nodale.] 
Of  or ‘pertaining  to  a mode  or  mood  ; relating 
to  the  form  or  mode,  not  the  essence. 

modal-proposition,  s. 

Logic : A proposition  which  affirms  or  denies 
with  a qualification  or  limitation. 

mod  al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  nodal;  -is£.] 

Eccles. : One  who  regards  the  three  Persons 
of  the  Trinity  as  different  modes  of  being,  not 
as  distinct  Persons. 

mo-dal'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  nodal;  -ity.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Ixing. : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
modal ; accidental  difference. 

“ By  their  modalities,  suppositalities  . . . and  twenty 
other  such  chimeras." — South : Sermons, \ ol.  iv.,  ser.  7. 

2.  Philos. : One  of  the  four  divisions  of  the 
Kantian  Categories.  It  embraces  Possibility, 
Existence,  and  Necessity,  with  their  opposites 
Impossibility,  Non-existence,  and  Contin- 
gency. [Kantian  Philosophy.] 

mode  (1),  * mood,  * moode,  s.  [Fr.  node , 
from  Lat.  nodus  = a measure,  manner,  way  ; 
cogn.  with  Gr.  /xrjfios  (nedos)  = a plan  ; p.r)8ofxai 
(nedonai)  = to  plan.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  A manner,  method,  way,  or  style  of  doing 
anything. 

“ The  several  modes  in  which  we  may  weaken  or  even 
destroy  the  moral  and  religious  principles  of  every  sin- 
cere Christian.”— Porteus  : Works,  vol.  ii.,  lect.  16. 

* 2.  Gradation,  degree,  measure. 

“ In  ample  mode, 

A robe  of  military  purple  flow'd 
O’er  all  his  frame.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xix.  262. 

* 3.  Fashion,  custom ; prevailing  style. 

* 4.  A kind  of  silk. 

II.  Technically : 

* 1.  Gram.  : The  same  as  Mood  (1),  II.  1 
(q.v.). 

* 2.  Logic  ; The  same  as  Mood  (1),  II.  2 
(q.v.). 

“Tindall  would  be  fayne  wit  in  what  figure  it  i9 
made  : lie  shal  finde  in  the  first  figure  and  in  the  third 
mode."— Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p,  504. 

3.  Philos.  ; The  first  of  the  three  heads 
(with  two  divisions,  Simple  and  Mixed)  to 
which  Locke  reduced  his  Complex  Ideas. 

“ Modes  I call  such  complex  ideas,  which,  however 
compounded,  contain  not  in  them  the  supposition  of 
subsisting  by  themselves,  but  are  considered  as  depen- 
dencies on,  or  affections  of  substances ; such  are  the 
ideas  signified  by  the  words  Triangle,  Gratitude,  Mur- 
ther,  &c.  . . . Of  these  Modes  there  are  two  sorts. 
First,  there  arc  some  which  are  only  variations,  or  dif- 
ferent combinations  of  the  same  simple  idea,  without 
the  mixture  of  any  other,  as  a Dozen,  a Score,  which 
are  nothing  but  the  ideas  of  so  many  distinct  units 
added  together  : and  these  I call  simple  Modes,  as  being 
contained  within  the  bounds  of  one  Biuipleidea.  There 
are  others  compounded  of  simple  ideas  of  several  kinds, 
put  together,  to  make  one  complex  one  ; v.g.  Beauty, 
consisting  of  certain  composition  of  colour  and  figure, 
causing  delight  in  the  beholder  ; and  these  I call  mixed 
Modes.  —Human  Understanding,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xii,  §§ 
4,  6. 


4.  Music ; A name  given  to  the  ancient 
Greek  scales,  and  also  to  the  old  Church- 
scales  founded  on  them,  as  Dorian  mede, 
Phrygian  mode,  &c.  In  modern  music  a 
species  of  scale,  of  which  two  kinds  are 
now  recognized,  viz.,  the  major-mode  and 
the  minor-mode.  A major-mode  is  that 
division  of  the  octave  by  which  the  inter- 
vals between  the  third  and  fourth  and  between 
the  seventh  and  eighth  are  half-tones,  all  the 
other  intervals  being  whole  tones.  The  minor- 
mode  is  that  division  by  which  the  intervals 
between  the  second  and  third  and  the  fifth 
and  sixth  are  half-tones.  [Major,  Minor.] 

* mode-book,  s.  A fashion-hook. 

“Her  head-dress  cannot  be  described;  it  was  like 
nothing  in  the  mode-book  or  out  of  it."— Mrs.  Wood : 
East  Lynne,  ch.  vii. 

* mode  (2),  s.  [Mood  (2),  A.] 

* mode,  v.i.  [Mode  (1),  s.]  T<9  follow  the 

mode  or  fashion  ; to  be  fashionable. 

“ He  could  not  mode  it  with  the  Italians.’’—  Fuller : 
Worthies,  ii.  888. 

mo-dec'-ca,  s.  [Latinised  from  the  East 
Indian  name.] 

Bot. ; A genus  of  Papayaceae,  according  to 
Lindley ; by  others  considered  a genus  of 
PassifloraceEe.  Modecca  palmata,  a plant  like 
bryony,  grows  in  tropical  Asia.  The  root, 
rubbed  down  witli  oils,  is  a corroborant,  and, 
mixed  with  the  milk  of  the  cocoa-nut,  is  used 
in  pains  of  the  chest.  The  leaves  of  M.  integri- 
folia  boiled  witli  butter  are  used  for  piles ; 
the  juice  is  thought  to  assist  labour.  (End- 
licher.) 

mo-dec'-^e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  modecca; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Passifloraceae.  (Treas.  oj 
Bot.) 

mod  -el,  * mod-ell,  s [O.  Fr.  modelle  (Fr. 
model'e),  from  Ital.  modello,  from  Lat.  * model- 
lus,  a dimin.  of  modulus  = a standard,  itself  a 
dimin.  of  modus  = a measure  ; Sp.  modelo.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Originally,  as  the  etymology  suggests, 
a little  exemplar  ; a small  sample. 

“That  small  model  of  the  barren  earth 
Which  serves  as  paste  and  cover  to  our  bones." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  iii.  2. 

2.  An  imitation ; a copy  in  miniature  of 
something  already  made  or  existing. 

“ In  cartes,  in  mappes,  and  eke  in  models  made.” 

Gascoigne:  Voyage  into  Hollande.  (1572.) 

3.  A form  or  pattern  in  miniature  of  some- 
thing to  he  made  on  a larger  scale  ; a copy 
of  a particular  form,  shape,  or  construction 
intended  to  be  imitated. 

4.  An  image,  a copy,  a counterfeit. 

“ My  father’s  signet 

Which  was  the  model  of  that  Danish  seal.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  v.  1 

5.  A standard ; that  by  which  a thing  is 

measured. 

6.  A pattern  ; an  example  to  be  imitated. 

“ This  mother  is  your  model.” 

Tennyson:  Princess,  vii.  815. 

7.  Anything  serving  or  deserving  to  serve 
as  a pattern  ; an  example,  an  exemplar. 

“ Tyrconnel,  once  admired  by  maids  of  honour  as  the 
model  of  manly  vigour  and  beauty." — Macaulay ; Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

8.  A system,  a plan. 

“ He  preferred  the  episcopal  to  the  synodical  model:* 
— Macaulay:  Mist,  Eng,  ch.  xxi. 

II.  Art : Every  object  which  the  artist  pro- 
poses to  imitate.  The  term  is  used  in  an  abso- 
lute sense  by  the  sculptor  or  painter  to  express 
the  living  model,  male  or  female,  from  which 
he  studies  and  executes  a figure.  The  sculptor 
also  applies  the  term  to  the  original  of  a work 
modelled  in  clay,  which  he  intends  afterwards 
to  execute  in  marble,  and  also  the  plaster 
model  from  this  first  figure.  The  clay  model 
is  the  work  directly  from  the  hand  of  the 
sculptor,  and,  properly  speaking,  is  the  origi- 
nal work,  of  which  the  marble  work  is  the 
copy. 

model- wood,  s. 

Bot. : Nauclea  cordifolia. 

mod  -el,  v:t.  & i.  [Model,  s.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  plan,  form,  construct  or 
carry  out  after  some  model  or  pattern  ; to  form 
or  construct  to  serve  as  a model  or  pattern 
to  mould,  to  shape. 

“ Many  a shin  that  sailed  the  main 
Was  modelled  o’er  and  o’er  again. ’’ 

Longfellow  : Building  of  the  Ship. 


f&to,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  oub,  cure,  ignite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  £»,  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


modelize— modernity 


3167 


E.  Intrans.  : To  make  a model  or  models  ; 
to  construct  representations  of  things  in  clay, 
or  to  take  casts  therefrom  as  moulds  for  re- 
productions. 

* mod  -el-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  model ; -ire.]  To 
form  or  model  after  a pattern  ; to  give  shape 
to ; to  mould. 

" Which  some  silly  saints  and  devout  bunglers  will 
undertake  to  manage  and  modelize." — Oauden  : Tears 
of  the  Church,  p.  426. 

mod -el-ler,  s.  [Eng.  model;  -er.]  One  who 
modeis ; especially  one  who  moulds  in  clay, 
plaster,  or  wax. 

"A  great  proposal-maker  and  modeller  of  state."— 
Wood.  Athena  Oxon;  Labourite. 

mod  -el-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Model,  v.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -Is  subst. ; The  act  or  art  of  making 
models ; the  act  of  forming  or  carrying  out 
after  a model ; the  art  of  constructing  repre- 
sentations of  things  in  clay,  or  of  taking  casts 
therefrom,  as  moulds  for  reproductions. 

modelling-board,  s.  A board  used  in 
loam-moulding  to  give  shape  to  the  mould. 

modelling-loft,  s.  The  same  as  Mould- 
loft  (q.v.). 

modelling- plane,  s.  A short  plane 
used  in  planing  rounding  surfaces.  It  has  a 
length  of  from  1 inch  to  5 inches,  a width 
of  from  J inch  to  2 inches.  The  irons  are  from 
yb  inch  to  1$  inches  wide. 

Mo  -den-e§e,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  Modena,  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Modena  ; as  a plural,  the  inhabitants  of  Mo- 
dena. 

*mo-der,  * mo-dre,  s.  [Mother.] 

*mod-er,  a.  [Lat.  moderor  = to  moderate 
(q.v.).]  To  moderate,  to  calm,  to  quiet. 

“ These  tydyngea  somewhat  modered  dyuers  mennes 
harts.”— Berners : Froissart;  Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch. 
clxxxvii. 

* mod -er-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  moderabilis,  from 
. modem  = to  moderate  (q.v.).J  Temperate, 

moderate. 

* mod  er'  anqe,  s.  [Lat.  moderantia,  from 
moderans,  pr.  par.  of  moderor  = to  moderate 
(q.v.).]  Moderation. 

* mod  er  ant'-i^m,  s.  [Lat.  moderans,  pa. 

. par.  of  moderor  = to  moderate  (q.v.) ; Eng. 

suff.  -ism.]  Moderation  in  opinion  or  mea- 
sures, especially  political. 

mod  -er-ate,  * mod-er-at,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

moderatus,  pa.  par.  of  moderor  = to  fix  a mea- 
sure, to  regulate,  to  control ; modus  = a mea- 
sure ; Fr.  modere ; Ital.  moderato ; Sp.  mod- 
erado.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  persons:  Not  going  to  extremes  ; keep- 
ing within  bounds  ; temperate  ; not  extreme 
in  practice,  sentiments,  or  opinion : as,  a moder- 
ate eater,  a moderate  politician,  &c. 

2.  Of  things : 

(1)  Not  carried  or  pushed  to  excess ; not 
extreme,  violent,  or  rigorous. 

“ He  was  himself  inclined  to  a mild  and  moderate 
policy." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

(2)  Of  medium  or  mediocre  quantity;  not 
exeessive,  medium. 

" A moderate  and  beseeming  share." 

Milton : Comue,  766. 

(3)  Fair,  not  excessively  high. 

“ What  was  then  considered  as  the  moderate  interest 
of  eight  per  cent" — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

(4)  Not  too  luxurious  or  expensive:  as,  a 
moderate  table. 

(5)  Not  too  severe,  tolerably  mild. 

“The  mllde  ayre  with  season  moderate" 

Spenser:  F.  q.,  II.  xiL  5L 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI):  A party  in  the  Estab- 
lished Church  of  Scotland,  which  was  domin- 
ant in  its  councils  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century  and  the  early  part  of 
the  nineteenth.  It  claimed  to  avoid  extremes 
of  doctrine,  discipline,  &c.  The  germ  of 
moderatism  began  to  develop  soon  after  the 
Revolution  Settlement  of  1689 ; it  was 
strengthened  by  the  Act  of  Parliament, 
passed  in  1712,  reintroducing  patronage,  of 
which  the  moderate  party  ultimately  became 


the  warm  defenders,  and  which  they  carried 
out  so  rigidly  as  sometimes  to  welcome  the 
aid  of  military  force  to  settle  a presentee  on  a 
recalcitrant  congregation.  Some  of  them 
were  men  of  literary  culture,  Principal  Robert- 
son, author  of  Charles  V.,  the  History  of 
America,  &c.,  being  their  leader  from  about 
1751  to  1781.  In  1796  the  General  Assembly, 
under  moderate  guidance,  declined  to  take 
any  steps  in  favour  of  Foreign  Missions. 
From  the  time  of  the  French  Reign  of  Terror 
in  1793,  the  evangelical  party,  with  which  the 
moderates  had  long  been  in  conflict,  gained 
yearly  an  accession  of  strength,  till,  on  May 
27,  1834,  the  moderate  party  was  defeated  by 
184  to  138  votes,  on  a motion  giving  a certain 
veto  ou  the  settlement  of  an  unacceptable 
minister  [Veto],  and  the  moderate  ascen- 
dency was  temporarily  overthrown.  During 
the  ten  years’  conflict,  which  ended  in  the 
disruption  of  1843,  the  moderate  party,  in 
large  measure,  approved  of  the  action  of  the 
law  courts,  and  when  the  evangelical  party 
seceded  from  the  Church,  they  regained  their 
old  ascendency  in  the  Scottish  establishment. 
Since  then  their  views  have  become  con- 
siderably modified,  and  at  their  earnest  re- 
quest patronage  (q.v.)  has  been  abolished. 

mod'-er-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  moderer;  Ital. 
moderare  ; Sp . moderar.]  [Moderate,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  restrain  from  excess  of  any  kind  ; to 
reduce  from  a state  of  violence,  excess,  or 
intensity ; to  repress,  to  quiet,  to  temper, 
to  still. 

" To  moderate  stiff  minds  disposed  to  strive." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.fflV.  ii.  8. 

2.  To  temper,  to  qualify,  to  abate,  to  mitigate. 

“ By  its  astringent  quality  it  moderates  the  relaxing 
quality  of  warm  water." — A rbuthnot : On  Aliments. 

* 3.  To  decide  as  a moderator. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  less  violent,  intense,  fierce, 
harsh,  or  severe  ; to  abate  ; to  quiet  or  settle 
down. 

" When  his  profit  moderated 
The  fury  of  his  heart  abated." 

Butler  : Hudibras,  iiL  2. 

2.  To  preside  as  a moderator 

If  To  moderate  in  a call : 

Presbyterianism:  To  be  moderator,  that  is, 

to  preside,  at  a meeting  of  a Presbyterian 
congregration,  summoned  by  direction  of  the 
Presbytery  to  call  a minister. 

mod'-er-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  moderate ; -ly.  ] 
In  a moderate  manner,  degree,  extent,  or 
amount ; not  excessively. 

“ Therefore,  love  moderately  ; long  love  doth  so." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  ii.  L 

t mod'-er-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  moderate; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  moderate ; 
moderation,  temperateness  ; a middle  state 
between  extremes. 

mod-er-a  tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  modern- 
tionem,  accus.  of  moderutio,  from  moderatus, 
pa.  par.  of  moderor  = to  moderate  (q.v.);  Ital. 
moderazione ; Sp.  m oderacion.] 

1.  The  act  of  moderating,  tempering,  re- 
straining, or  repressing. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  moderate  ; 
a medium  state  between  extremes  ; freedom 
from  excess  ; temperateness,  temperance, 
self-restraint. 

“ Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  men." — 
Philippians  iv.  5. 

* 3.  Equanimity,  calmness  of  mind. 

“ Equally  inured 

By  moderation  either  state  to  hear. 

Prosperous  or  adverse.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  xL  363. 

4.  Frugality,  economy. 

5.  The  act  of  presiding  over,  as  a moderator. 

6.  (PI.)  At  Oxford  University : The  first 
public  examination  for  degrees.  (Generally 
contracted  to  Mods.) 

*:  Moderation  in  a call : The  act  of  mode- 
rating in  a call.  [Moderate,  v.  If.] 

mod'-er-at-ism,  s.  [Eng.  moderate) ; -ism.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Moderation  in  opinions  or 
doctrines. 

2.  Eccles. : The  principles  of  the  party  in 
the  Church  of  Scotland  known  as  Moderates. 

mo-de-ra'-td,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music;  In  moderate  time  ; neither  too 
quickly  nor  too  slowly. 

Kod-era  tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  moderatus,  pa. 
par.  of  moderor  = to  moderate  (q.v.).] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  One  who  or  that  which  moderates,  calms, 
restrains,  or  represses. 

“ Angling  was,  after  tedious  study,  a calmer  of  un- 
quiet thoughts,  a moderator  of  passions,  and  a pro. 
curer  of  coutentedness."—  Walton  : Angler. 

*2.  A judge. 

“ Let  Moses  be  the  moderator  and  judge  of  this  dis- 
pute. ” — Raleigh:  Hist.  World,  bk.  i.,  ch.  x.,  § 2. 

3.  One  who  presides  at  a meeting  or  dispu- 
tation ; specif.,  the  presiding  officer  at  meet- 
ings or  courts  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

“ The  President,  whom  all  addressed  by  his  venerable 
title  of  moderator." —Brit.  Quar.  Review,  1857,  p.  443. 

H This  sense  was  borrowed  from  the  French 
Huguenots. 

4.  A moderator-lamp  (q.v.)* 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Optics  : A device,  known  as  Rainey’s, 
consisting  of  an  opal  glass  or  ground  glass  to 
moderate  and  diffuse  the  light  passing  from  a 
lamp  to  an  object  on  the  stand  of  the  micro- 
scope. 

2.  Universities: 

(1)  At  Oxford:  An  examiner  for  moderations 
(q.v.). 

(2)  At  Cambridge : A public  officer  appointed 
to  superintend  the  examinations  for  degrees 
and  honours  ; so  called  because  formerly  they 
presided  in  the  exercises  publicly  prescribed 
in  the  schools  between  undergraduate  candi- 
dates for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

(3)  At  Dublin : The  candidates  for  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts  who  pass  out  first  and 
second  in  honours,  the  first  being  called  the 
Senior,  and  the  second  the  Junior  moderator. 

3.  Presbyterianism : One  who  moderates  in 
a call.  [Moderate,  v.  If] 

moderator-lamp,  s.  A lamp  for  burn- 
ing oil,  paraffin,  &c.,  in  which  the  oil  is  forced 
through  a tube  up  to  the  wick  by,a  piston 
pressing  on  its  surface,  to  which  a downward 
impulse  is  communicated  by  a spiral  spring 
situated  between  it  and  the  top  of  the  barrel 
or  body  of  the  lamp.  The  flow  of  the  oil  is 
moderated,  or  made  uniform,  by  an  arrange- 
ment inside  the  tube. 

mod  er  a tor  ship,  s.  [Eng.  moderator; 
-ship.]  The  office,  position,  or  rank  of  a mod- 
erator. 

* mod'-er-a-tress,  * mod’-er-a-trix,  ». 

[Eng.  moderator;  -ess;  Lat.  moderatrix.]  A 
woman  who  moderates  or  governs. 

“The  debate  was  closed,  and  referred  to  Mrs.  Shirley 
as  moderatrix." — Richardson:  Sir  C.  Qrandison,  vL 
387. 

mod  ern,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  moderne , from  Laft. 
mmlernus  = of  the  present  mode  or  fashion, 
modern;  from  modus  = a measure;  cf.  modo 
= just  now  ; Ital.  & Sp.  moderno. J 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  presen 
time  or  time  not  long  passed  ; late,  recent, 
not  ancient ; not  remote  in  point  of  time. 

"For  faults  which  modern  times  not  strange  have 
thought.”  Stirling:  Domesday  ; Sixth  Hour. 

*2.  Common,  commonplace,  trite. 

“ The  Justice. 

With  eyes  severe  and  beard  of  formal  cut, 

Full  of  wise  saws  and  modern  instances." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  T.  , 

* 3.  Trivial,  slight. 

"Alas  1 that  were  no  ‘modern  consequence.’* 

Ben  Jonson  : Poetaster,  V.  8. 

B.  v4s  subst. : A person  of  modern  times,  as 
opposed  to  ancient. 

“ Shall  he  among  the  ancients  rise  to  fame. 

Or  sink  with  moderns  to  contempt  and  shame? ’* 
Francis : Horace,  bk.  ii.,  ep.  L 

mod'-ern  ism,  s.  [Eng.  modern ; - ism .] 

1.  Deviation  from  the  ancient  and  classical 
manner  or  practice ; anything  recently  made 
or  introduced ; espec.,  a modern  phrase,  idiom, 
or  mode  of  expression. 

“Scribblers  send  us  over  their  trash  in  prose  and 
verse,  with  abominable  curtailings  and  quaint  mod- 
ernisms." — Swift : The  Battle  of  the  Books. 

* 2.  Modern  character ; modern  method  or 
way  of  thinking  or  regarding  matters. 

* mod'-ern-isfc,  s.  [Eng.  modern;  -ist.]  A 
supporter  or  admirer  of  modern  ways  or 
fashions. 

“ Which  even  his  brother  modernists  themselvos, 
like  ungrates,  do  whisper  so  loud."— Swift : Tale  of  a 
Tub,  § 9. 

* mo-dern'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  modern;  - ity .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  modern  ; modern 
character.  ( Walpole : Letters , iv.  297.) 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jo^l ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exists  ~Ihg* 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sioa  - slum;  -{Ion,  -glon  — zRua.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = slius.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


8168 


modernization— modulate 


mod-era  i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  moderniz(e) : 
-ation.]  The  act  of  modernizing ; that  which 
is  modernized ; a modernism. 

mod'-ern-ize,  v.t.  [Eng . modern ; -ize.]  To 
make  modern  ; to  give  a modern  cast,  char- 
acter, or  appearance  to ; to  conform  to  modern 
style,  ideas,  fashions,  or  ways ; to  adapt  to 
modern  persons  or  times. 

“A  jumble  . . . with  Latin  words  modernized."— 
Cambridge:  The  Scribleriad,  bk.  ii. 

SZnod'-ern-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  modernise);  - er .] 
One  who  modernizes. 

“No  unsuccessful  modernizer  of  the  Latin  satirists.” 
— Wakefield  : Memoirs,  p.  75. 

* mod'-ern-ly, adv.  [Eng.  modern;  -ly.]  In 
modern  times. 

mod'-ern-ness,  s.  [Eng.  modern ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  modern  ; recent- 
ness, novelty. 

dod'-est,  [Fr.  modeste , from  Lat.  modes- 
tus  = keeping  within  bounds,  modest,  from 
modus  = a measure  ; Ital.  & Sp.  modesto.] 

1.  Not  presumptuous,  bold,  or  arrogant; 
restrained  by  a sense  of  propriety ; not  for- 
ward or  boastful ; unobtrusive,  diffident, 
bashful,  retiring. 

**  Is  she  not  a modest  young  lady?” 

ShaJcesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  i.  L 

2.  Indicative  of  or  characterized  by  modesty 
in  the  author  or  actor ; not  marked  by  pre- 
sumption or  boldness ; not  extreme ; moderate. 

•*  Further  to  boast  were  neither  true  nor  modest ." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  v.  5. 

3.  Free  from  indecency  or  lewdness  ; marked 
t>y  chastity  ; chaste,  decent. 

“ Mrs.  Ford,  the  honest  woman,  the  modest  wife, 
the  virtuous  creature.”— Shakesp.  .*  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,  iv.  2. 

4.  Moderate  in  amount;  not  excessive; 
medium. 

T[  Diffidence  is  much  the  same  as  shyness, 
and  both  arise  from  timidity.  Modesty , apart 
from  its  special  application  to  women,  may 
arise  from  a proper  respect  for  the  rights  of 
others  or  from  a proud  reserve. 

° mod'-est-less,  a.  [Eng.  modest;  -less.] 
Wanting  in  modesty. 

“ How  faithless  and  how  modcstless” 

Sylvester  : First  Day,  First  Weeke,  410. 

mod'-est-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  modest ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a modest  manner;  not  boldly,  arro- 
V gantly,  or  obtrusively  ; with  due  respect. 

“ Know  then,  and  modestly  let  fall  your  eyes.” 

Cowper  : Conversation,  i.  485. 

2.  Quietly  ; without  show  or  ostentation. 

“ These  like  a deluge  with  impetuous  force, 

Those  winding  modestly  a silent  course." 

Cowper:  Retirement,  78. 

3.  Not  excessively  or  extravagantly ; moder- 
ately. 

i.  Not  loosely  or  wantonly;  chastely,  de- 
cently ; with  modest,  becoming  words. 

" She  modestly  prepares  to  let  them  know.” 

Shakesp.:  Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,607. 

mod  es  ty,  * mod  es-tie,  s.  [Fr.  modestie, 
from  Lat.  modestia,  from  modestus  = modest ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  modestia.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  modest ; a 
sense  of  propriety ; freedom  from  arrogance, 
boldness,  or  presumption ; unobtrusiveness, 
bashfulness,  diffidence ; bashful  reserve. 

“ True  i nodcsti/  proceeds  from  a just  discernment  of 
propriety,  and  is  frequently  connected  with  exalted 
ideas  of  genuine  merit."— Cogan : Ethical  Treatise, 

, dis.  L,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Moderation ; freedom  from  excess,  ex- 
travagance, or  exaggeration. 

3.  Chastity  ; purity  of  manners  ; decency ; 
freedom  from  lewdness  or  unchastity. 

11  Her  sad  eyes,  still  fast’ned  on  the  ground. 

Are  governed  with  goodly  modesty." 

Spenser:  Epithalamlon, 

* modesty-bit,  s.  The  same  as  Modesty- 
Piece  (q.v.). 

° Your  great- gra nd mothers  wore  largo  hoops,  peaked 
stomachers,  and  modesty-bits.”— Southey  : 'The  Doctor, 
ch.  lvi. 

* modesty  piece,  s.  A part  of  a woman’s 
dress  (q.v.). 

“A  narrow  lace  which  runs  along  the  upper  part  of 
the  stays  before,  being  a part  of  the  tucker,  is  called 
the  modesty  ■piece.''— Addison. 

* m6-di9'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  modiciU , from  Lat. 
modicus  = moderate.]  Moderation,  moderate- 
ness, smallness,  meanness. 

mod  icum,  8.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  modicus 
= moderate,  from  modus  =•  measure.]  A small 


portion  or  quantity ; a little  ; a scanty  allow- 
ance ; a pittance. 

" But  this  is  sure— the  hand  of  might  . . . 

Gives  him  a modicum  of  light." 

Cowper : The  Glowworm. 

mod-l-fl-a-blT-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  modifiable; 
-ity.]  The*  quality  or  state  of  being  modifi- 
able ; susceptibility  or  capability  of  modifi- 
cation. 

" Plasticityof  thought,  and  modifiability  of  opinion.” 
—Grant  Allen:  Fortnightly  Review,  Jan.,  1882,  p.  85. 

mod  i fi  a ble,  a.  [Eng.  modify;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  modified  or  diversified  by 
various  forms  and  differences  ; susceptible  of 
or  liable  to  modification. 

“ It  appears  to  me  more  difficult  to  conceive  a dis- 
tinct, visible  image  in  the  uniform,  invariable  essence 
of  God,  than  in  variously  modifiable  matter." — Locke : 
Exam,  of  Malebranchc. 

* mod-I-fic-a-bil'-i-t^r,  s.  [Eng.  modific- 
able ; -ity.]  Modifiability ; capability  of  being 
modified. 

* mod'-l-flc-a-ble,  a.  [Modificate.]  Cap- 
able of  being  modified ; modifiable. 

* mod'-if-i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  modificatus , pa. 
par.  of  modiftco  = to  modify,  to  qualify,  from 
modus  = measure,  and  facia  = to  make.]  To 
qualify. 

“The  modificated  eternity  of  his  mediatorship."— 
Pearson : On  the  Creed,  art.  6. 

Xn5d  l-fl-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat  modi- 

ficationem,  acc.  of  modificatio,  from  modificatus, 
pa.  par.  of  modifico  = to  modify,  to  qualify  : 
modus  — measure,  and  facio  = to  make  ; Sp. 
modificacion  ; Ital.  modifications.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  modifying  or  of  giving  a new 
form,  appearance,  or  character  to  ; the  state 
of  being  modified  ; change,  alteration. 

" Episcopacy  could,  under  any  modification,  have 
been  maintained." — Macaulay : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  A change  ; an  alteration  made  : as.  To 
introduce  modifications  into  anything. 

3.  A particular  form  or  manner  of  being ; a 
mode. 

“ Neither  matter,  nor  any  modification  of  matter.” 
Clarke : Lett,  to  Mr.  Dodswell. 

II.  Scots  Law : A decree  of  the  teind  court 
awarding  a suitable  stipend  to  the  minister  of 
a parish. 

* mod'-i-fi-cat-ive,  s.  [Eng.  modificat(c) ; 
- ive .]  That  which  modifies,  or  tends  to  modify 
or  qualify. 

“The  aforesaid  modiflcatives  [almost and  very  niglij.” 
— Fuller:  Worthies:  England,  vol.  i.,  ch.  xxL 

* mod-l-fl-cat-or-y,  a.  [Eng.  modificat{e) ; 
-ory.]  Modifying  or  tending  to  modify  or 
qualify. 

“ We  are  bound  to  account  for  the  modificatory 
letters.”—  Max  Muller  : Selected  Essays,  i.  9L 

mod'-l-fl-er,  s.  [Eng.  modify;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  modifies. 

“ Sovereign  maker  and  modifier  of  the  universe."— 
Hume  : Nat.  Hist,  of  Religion,  § 7. 

mod’-x-fy,  * mod  i-fie,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  modi- 
fier, from  Lat.  modifico,  from  modus=  measure, 
and  facio  — to  make  ; Sp.  modificar;  Ital.  modi- 
ficare.] 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  change  or  alter  the  external  qualities 
or  accidents  of  any  thing  ; to  vary,  to  alter  ; 
to  give  a new  form,  character,  force,  or  appear- 
ance to. 

“ The  xvi.  statute  doth  me  great  greuaunce, 

But  ye  must  that  releasse  or  modific." 

Chaucer  : Court  of  Loue. 

2.  To  qualify,  to  moderate ; to  reduce  in 
degree  or  quality. 

“ The  modified  submission  which  they  had  consented 
to  make." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  extenuate,  to  qualify. 

“ After  all  this  discanting  and  modifying  upon  the 
matter.”— L'  Estrange. 

mo -dll'- lion  (li  as  y),  * xno-diglion 
(diglion  as  dil'-yim),  * mo-dil-lon,  s. 

[Fr.  modillon,  from  Lat.  modulus,  dimin.  of 
modus  - a measure ; Ital.  modiglione.] 
Architecture ; 

1.  An  ornamental  console  beneath  the 
corona  in  some  orders. 

2.  One  of  the  large  flowers  in  a soffit  or 
coved  ceiling. 

“ Architrave,  frieze,  cornice,  triglyphs,  metopes,  mo- 
dlfjHmu,  ami  the  rest,  have  each  a use, or  appearance  of 
»a.\  mi  giving  firmness  and  union  to  the  building.”— 0. 
Berkeley  : Alciphron,  Dial,  iil.,  § a. 


md-di-6-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  modio- 
lus, dimili.  ’of  mod:  as  — the  Roman  corn  mea- 
sure, a peck  ] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Malvace®,  tribe  Halve®. 

2.  Zool. : Horse-mussel ; a genus  of  Mytil- 
idie;  it  is  distinguished  from  tire  edible  mus- 
sel by  its  habit  of  burrowing.  It  occurs  from 
low  water  to  a depth  of  100  fathoms.  The 
shell  is  oblong  and  inflated,  but  the  umbones 
are  not  situated  at  the  extremities,  as  they  are 
in  Mytilus  (q.v.).  Seventy  species  are  known, 
from  tropical  seas. 

3.  Palceont.  : One  hundred  and  fifty  fossil 
species  have  been  described  from  the  Lias  on- 
ward. 

mo-dx'-o-lar,  a.  [Lat.  modiolus;  Eng.  adj. 
suit'.  -or.]  ’shaped  like  a bushel  measure. 

mo  dl-oT-l-form,  a.  [Lat.  modiolus  (q.v.), 

and  forma  = form.] 

Bot. : Shaped  like  the  nave  of  a wheel ; hol- 
low, round,  depressed,  with  a very  narrow 
orifice,  as  the  fruit  of  Gualtheria.  Called  also 
nave-shaped. 

mo-dx-ol-op'-sls,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  modioHa), 
and  Gr.  b\fns  ( opsis ) = outward  appearance, 
look.  ] 

Palceont.  : A Silurian  genus  of  Mytilida 
(q.v.).  Shell  inequivalve,  very  inequiiateral, 
the  beaks  anterior,  the  surface  smooth,  or 
marked  by  fine  concentric  lines  of  growth. 
The  shell  is  thin  ; the  posterior  end  consider- 
ably broader  than  the  anterior.  Hinge  edentu- 
lous ; a ligamental  groove,  beginning  in  front 
of  the  beak,  extends  to  the  posterior  extremity. 

mo  dl'-o  lus,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  modius  = a 
measure.] 

Anat. : The  central  column  or  axis  around 
which  the  cochlea  of  the  ear  winds. 

* mod'-lsh,  a.  [Eng.  mode  (1) ; Ash.]  In  ac- 
cordance with  the  mode  or  fashion ; fashion, 
able. 

“ The  sarcasms  which  modish  vice  loves  to  dart  at 
obsolete  virtue." — Macaulay : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* mod  ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  modish;  -ly.]  In 
a modish  or  fashionable  manner. 

“Young  children  should  not  be  much  perplexed 
about  putting  off  their  hats,  and  making  legs  mod- 
ishly ." — Locke:  On  Education. 

*mdd'-lsh-ness,  s.  [Eng.  modish ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  modish  ; affectation 
of  the  mode  or  fashion. 

* mod  -1st,  s.  [Eng.  modie)  (1);  -ist.]  A fol- 
lower of  the  mode  or  fashion. 

md-diste',  s.  [Fr.]  A woman  who  makes  and 
deals  in  articles  of  ladies’  dress  ; a milliner,  a 
dressmaker. 

mo  -di-us,  s.  [Lat.!, 

Rom.  Antiq.  : A dry  measure,  containing 
one-third  of  the  amphora,  or  nearly  two  Eng- 
lish gallons. 

mod'-u-lar,  a.  [Eng.  modufie) ; -ar.]  Per- 
taining to  modulation,  or  to  a module  or 
modulus. 

modular-proportion,  s. 

Arch. : That  which  is  regulated  by  a module. 

modular-ratio,  s. 

Math.  : A term  applied  to  that  ratio  or  num- 
ber whose  logarithm  is  called  the  modulus 
(q.v.).  This  ratio  is  that  of  1 to  0’367879441171, 
sc. 

mod'-U-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  mndulatus,  pa.  par.  of 

modular  = to  measure  according  to  a standard ; 
modulus  = a standard,  dimin.  of  modus  = a 
measure  ; Fr.  modular ; Sp.  modular ; Ital. 
modulare.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  To  proportion,  to  adjust,  to  adapt,  as  to 
a standard. 

2.  To  regulate. 

“ May  the  nightly  power 

Which  whispers  oil  my  Blumbers,  cease  to  breathe 
Her  modulating  impulse  through  my  soul." 

Tlunnpson : Sickness,  v. 

3.  To  vary  or  inflect  the  sound  of,  so  as  to 
give  expression  to  that  which  is  uttered ; to 
vary  in  tone. 

“In  nil  vocal  musick  [the  tongue]  helpetb  the  wind- 
pipe to  modulate  the  sounds." — Grew:  Cosmo.  Sacra, 
ok.  i.,  ch.  v.,  § 16. 

II.  Music : To  change  the<  key  of ; to  trans- 
pose from  one  key  to  another. 


; pine,  pit,  eire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Syrian,  w,  co  = 6 ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


(Rite,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  wlxat,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worli,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fill ; try. 


modulation— mohria 


3169 


B.  Intransitive : 

Music : To  pass  from  one  key  to  another,  or 
from  the  major  into  the  minor  mode. 

mod  u-la'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  modulo- 
tioneih,  accus.  of  modulatio,  from  modulatus, 
pa.  par.  of  modulor  - to  measure,  to  modulate 
(q.v.) ; Sp.  modulation;  Ital.  modulazione.) 

1.  Ordinary  Language; 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  modulating,  adjust- 
ing, or  adapting. 

'•  The  poets  of  Elizabeth  had  attained  an  art  of  modu- 
lation which  was  afterwards  neglected  and  forgotten." 

Johnson  : Lives  of  the  Poets  ; trailer. 

2.  The  act  of  varying  or  inflecting  the  sound 
®f,  so  as  to  give  expression  to  what  is  uttered. 

“For  the  various  modulations  of  the  voice,  the  upper 
end  of  the  wind-pipe  is  endued  with  several  cartilages 
and  muscles.1' — Ray : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

* 3.  Modulated  sound  ; melody. 

•*  Innumerous  songsters,  in  the  freshening  shade  ... 

Of  new-sprung  leaves,  their  modulations  mix, 

Mellifluous."  Thomson;  Spring,  609. 

II.  Technically; 

1.  Arch.  : The  proportion  of  the  different 
parts  of  an  order  according  to  modules. 

2.  Music: 

(1)  Movement  or  graduation  of  sound. 

(2)  A change  of  key. 

Modulation  is  of  three  kinds  (1)  Dia- 
tonic, (2)  Chromatic,  and  (3)  Enharmonic. 
The  first  of  these  is  sometimes  called  natural ; 
the  last  two,  artificial. 

mod  -U-la-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  modulatus,  pa. 
par.  of  modulor  = to  modulate  (q.v.) ; Fr. 
tnodulateur;  Ital.  modulatore.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; One  who  or  that  which 
modulates. 

“The  artful  modulator  of  our  voice,  the  necessary 
servant  of  mastication,  swallowing,  sucking,  and  a 
great  deal  besides.”— Derham : Physico-  Theology,  bk. 
v.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Music ; In  the  tonic  sol-fa  system,  a sort 
Of  map  of  musical  sounds  representing  the 
relative  intervals  of  the  notes  of  a scale,  its 
chromatics,  and  its  more  closely  related  scales. 

<nod-ule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  modulus  = a 
standard  ; dimin.  of  modus  — a measure.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  A little  measure  ; a small  quantity. 

2.  A model,  a pattern,  a mould,  a counter- 
feit. 

“ Shall  we  have  this  dialogue  between  the  fool  and 
, the  soldier?  Come,  bring  forth  this  counterfeit  mod- 
Ule."—Shafcesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  WeU,  iv.  3. 

II.  Arch. ; A measure  of  proportion  by  which 
the  parts  of  an  order  or  of  a building  are  regu- 
lated in  classical  architecture  ; considered 
generally  as  the  diameter  or  semi-diameter  of 
&e  lower  end  of  the  shaft  of  the  column  ; in 
other  words,  semi-diameter  of  the  column,  or 
thirty  minutes. 

• mod  -ule,  v.t.  [Fr.  moduler.]  [Module,  j.] 

1.  To  model,  to  shape. 

“ O would  I could  my  father's  cunning  use  t 
And  souls  into  well  moduled  clay  infuse.” 

Sandy  a : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  L 

2.  To  modulate,  to  regulate,  to  adapt,  to  ad- 
just. 

" That  charmer  of  the  night 
That  moduleth  her  tunes  so  admirably  rare.** 

Drayton  : Poly-OlbUm,  s.  IS. 

• mod  -u-let,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  module  (q.v.).] 
A little’  model  or  pattern. 

“The  little  world’s  admired  modulet* 

Sylvester : Seventh  Day,  First  Weeke,  747. 

• mod'-u-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  model;  -ize.]  To 
model. 

“To  his  Inward  sight  did  modulize 
His  Tabernacle’s  admirable  form." 

Sylvester  : The  Lavoe,  1,115. 

mod-ulus,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  modus  = a 
measure.] 

Math.  & Physics.  : A term  denoting  some 
constant  multiplier,  co-efficient,  or  parameter 
Involved  in  a given  function  of  a variable 
quantity,  by  means  of  which  the  function  is 
accommodated  to  a particular  system  or  base. 

1[  (1)  Modulus  of  a system  of  logarithms ; A 
number  by  which  all  the  logarithms  in  one 
system  of  notation  must  be  multiplied  to  adapt 
them  to  the  same  number  in  another  system. 

(2)  Modulus  of  elasticity:  The  measure  of 
♦he  elastic  form  of  any  substance,  expressed 
by  the  ratio  of  a pressure  on  a given  unit  of 
the  substance  to  the  accompanying  compres- 
sion. Or  an  expression  of  the  force  which 
would  be  necessary  to  elongate  a prismatic 


body  of  a transverse  section  equal  to  a given 
unit,  or  to  compress  it  within  the  limits  of  its 
elasticity. 

(3)  Modulus  of  a machine : A formula  ex- 
pressing the  work  which  a given  machine  can 
perform  under  the  conditions  involved  in  its 
construction. 

(4)  Modulus  of  rupture : The  measure  of  the 
force  necessary  to  break  a given  substance. 
( Rankine .) 

mo-dum'-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Modum,  Nor- 
way ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Skutterudite  (q.v.). 


Europe,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Danube, 
on  the  east  by  the  Euxine,  and  ou  the  west 
by  Paunonia.]  (See  etym.) 

Moeso-goth,  a.  [Goth.] 
Moeso-gothic,  a.  St  s.  [Gothic.] 

mdff,  s.  [Native  name.]  A silk  stuff  manu- 
factured in  Caucasia. 

md-fus'-sil,  mof-fus'-sil,  s.  [Hind,  mu- 

fassal  = the  country,  as  distinguished  from 
the  town.]  Au  Anglo-Indian  term  for  any 
part  of  India,  except  the  three  capitals,  Cal.; 
cutta,  Bombay,  and  Madras. 


* mod’ -us,  s.  [Lat.  = a measure.] 

1.  Law: 

(1)  The  arrangement  or  expression  of  the 
terms  of  a covenant  or  contract. 

(2)  A modification  ; a variation  or  departure 
from  a general  form  or  rule  in  the  way  of 
either  restriction  or  enlargement,  as  in  an 
agreement  between  parties,  the  will  of  a 
donor,  &c. 

(3)  An  abbreviation  of  modus  decimandi,  a 
peculiar  custom  by  which  lauds  become  ex- 
empted from  payment  of  tithes  on  paying 
some  composition  or  equivalent. 

2.  Music: 

(1)  A scale,  as  Dorian  mode,  lu j.  ’ 

(2)  One  of  the  three  divisions  of  mensurable 
music.  Modus  major  was  the  division  of  a 
maxim  (notula  maxima)  into  longs  ; modus 
minor  the  division  of  a long  into  breves.  The 
modus  major  was  perfect  when  the  maxim 
contained  three  longs,  imperfect  when  it  con- 
tained two.  The  modus  minor  was  perfect 
when  the  long  contained  three  breves,  im- 
perfect when  it  contained  two. 

modus  operandi,  phr.  The  plan  or 

method  of  working  or  operating. 

modus  vivendi,  phr.  Literally,  a mode 
of  living.  In  diplomacy,  a temporary  arrange- 
ment between  two  powers  pending  a final 
agreement  by  formal  treaty  and  providing  for 
the  conduct  of  each,  in  the  interim,  as  to  the 
matters  in  question. 

mod  -wall,  mud  -wall,  *.  [Eng.  mud,  and 

wall  (?).] 

Ornith.  : The  bee-eater. 

* mdd'-y,  a.  [Eng.  mod(e)  (IX  s. ; -y.]  Fash- 
ionable, modish. 

“You  make  me  too  rich  and  too  mody."— Richard- 
son : Pamela,  L 128. 

* moe,  a.  [Mo,  More.] 

* moe,  s.  [Mow,  s.]  A grimace. 

* moe,  v.i.  [Mow  (2),  v.]  To  make  faces  or 

grimaces. 

moeh-rin'-gi-a,  moh-rm'-gl-a  (o  as  e), 

s.  [Named  by  Linnaeus  after  Paul  Henry 
Gerard  Moehring,  a physician,  author  of 
Hortus  Proprius,  a.d.  1736.] 

Bot.  : Formerly  regarded  as  a genus  of 
Caryophyllaceae,  tribe  Alsineae.  Now  the 
British  species  Moehringia  trinervis  is  called 
Arenaria  trinervis. 

mo'-el-lon,  s.  [Fr.] 

Build.  : Rubble  stone  filled  in  between  the 
facing  walls  of  a structure,  or  between  the 
spandrels  of  a bridge.  It  consists  of  clean, 
broken  stone,  and  where  it  holds  an  impor- 
tant position,  as  in  the  latter-mentioned  case, 
it  is  laid  in  mortar,  and  by  hardening  becomes 
equal  to  a solid  mass  of  stone. 

moen'-chi-a,  s.  [Named  after  Conrad 
Moench,  Professor  of  botany  at  Marburg.] 

Botany : 

* 1.  A genus  of  Caryophyllacese,  sub-order 
Alsinacese.  It  has  four  sepals  and  petals,  and 
four  or  eight  stamens,  while  Cerastium  has 
five  sepals,  five  petals,  and  ten  stamens.  One 
British  species,  Moenchia  erecta,  ( Hooker  £ 
Arnott.) 

2.  A sub-genus  or  section  of  Cerastium.  The 
sepals  are  acuminate,  longer  than  the  entire 
petals.  There  is  one  British  species,  Cerastium 
quaternellum,  a small  plant  two  to  six  inches 
high,  dichotomously  branched.  (Sir  Joseph 
Hooker.) 

Moe-sd-,  pref.  [Lat.  Mcesicus=  of  or  belong- 
ing to  Mcesia  or  Mysia,  a region  of  ancient  I 


mo-gar,  s.  [Native  West  Indian.]  The  dried 
stick  of  the  sugar-cane. 

mog'-er-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  from 
Gr.  jaoyepos  (mogeros)  = wretched,  distressed ; 
or  a corruption  of  the  native  name.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Talpidse,  established  by 
Pomel  for  the  Woogura  Mole,  Talp a woogura, 
from  Japan.  It  resembles  the  European  Mole 
in  form  and  habits,  but  the  fur  is  of  a dingy 
tawny  hue,  the  nose  prolonged,  and  it  has 
two  incisors  less  in  the  lower  jaw  than  T. 
europcca. 

mog'-gan,  s.  [Gael.  & Ir.  mogan .]  A stock- 
ing without  the  foot,  worn  over  a hoot. 
(Scotch.) 

Mo  - gra'-  bl  - an,  a.  <fc  s.  [Arab.  & Turk. 
moghreb  = the  west,  North-west  Africa.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  North  or 
North-west  Africa. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
North  or  North-west  Africa. 

Mo-guT,  s.  [Pers.  Moghol  = a Mongolian.  ] 
A Mongolian. 

IT  The  Great  Mogul : The  popular  name  for 
the  sovereign  of  the  empire  which  was 
founded  in  Hindustan  by  the  Mongols  under 
Babir  in  1525,  and  lasted  till  1806.  Also,  the 
largest  diamond  now  in  existence.  In  the 
possession  of  Russia.  [See  Diamond  ] 

mo'-ha,  s.  [Fr.  mo  ha;  remoter  etym.  doubt- 
ful.] ’ 

Bot. : Setaria  italica. 

mo  -hair,  * mo-haire,  s.  [O.  Fr.  moiiairt 
(Fr.  moire),  mohere,  mot thaire,  from  Arab. 
mukhayyar .] 

1.  The  hair  of  the  Angora  goat. 

2.  A fabric  made  from  the  fine,  white,  silky 
hair  of  the  Angora  goat  and  allied  species. 
Sometimes  called  camlet.  The  hair  is  said  to 
he  produced  in  perfect  quality  in  no  place 
excepting  Angora  in  Asia  Minor,  and  has  long 
been  a valuable  article  of  export  from  that 
place. 

3.  A wool  and  cotton  fabric  made  in  imita- 
tion of  the  above,  in  mixed  colours  or  plain. 

mohair-shell,  s. 

Zool.:  A species  of  Voluta,  with  a finely  re- 
ticulated surface  like  mohair. 

Mo-ham'-me-dan,  a.  & s. 

H For  this  word  and  derivatives,  see  Mu- 
hammadan, &c.,  to  which  we  give  preference 
from  its  agreement  with  Arabic  usage,  though 
Mohammedan  is  at  present  the  most  commonly 
adopted  spelling  by  American  and  English 
writers.  Mahometan  (q.v.)  was  formerly  used. 

Mo  -hawk,  Mo'-hock,  s.  [North-American 
Indian.] 

1.  The  name  of  a tribe  of  North-American 
Indians. 

* 2.  A name  given  to  certain  ruffians  who 
infested  the  streets  of  London  towards  tho 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

md’-hoe,  mo'-haut,  s.  [The  West  Indian 
name.] 

Bot. : Hibiscus  arboreus,  called  also  Paritima 
tiliaceum.  In  the  days  of  slavery  the  negroes 
were  flogged  with  whips  made  of  its  fibres. 

mohr'  i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mohr,  a botanical 
writer.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  ferns,  order  Polypodiacae. 
The  sori,  which  are  few,  are  situated  near  the 
revolute  margins  of  the  pinnules.  Only  known 
species  Mohria  thurifera.  It  smells  of  benzoin. 
It  is  found  in  South  Africa  and  the  Mascareo 
Islands. 


¥oU,  boj> ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  beach  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Qi&u,  -tian  — shun,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhnn.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d(L 


8170 


mohsine— molasse 


mohs'-ine,  s.  [Named  after  the  German 
mineralogist,  F.  Mohs ; suff.  - ine  (Min.). ] 

Min. : The  same  as  Lollinoite  and  Leu- 

COPYRITE  (q.V.). 

mohs'-lte,  s.  [Named  after  the  German 
mineralogist,  F.  Mohs  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  inenaccanite  occurring 
in  thin  plates  more  or  less  hexagonal,  asso- 
ciated with  albite  and  quartz,  at  St.  Christophe, 
Isere,  France. 

mo  hur,  s.  [Pers.  muhur,  muhr.)  A gold 
coin  of  British  India,  value  fifteen  rupees,  or 
£1  9s.  2[d.  sterling. 

Eo  hur-rum,  s.  [Arab.] 

1.  The  first  month  of  the  Muhammadan  year. 

2.  One  of  the  greatest  of  the  Muham  raadan 
festivals.  It  is  held  in  commemoration  of 
the  so-called  martyrdom  of  Hussuu  and  Ho- 
sein,  sous  of  Ali,  and  nephews  of  Muhammad, 
which  occurred  in  the  forty-sixtli  year  of  the 
Hegira.  It  commences  the  evening  on  which 
the  new  moon  becomes  visible  in  the  month 
Mohurrum,  and  continues  fully  ten  days. 
While  the  festival  continues,  the  people  light 
fires  every  evening  in  pits,  fencing  across  them 
with  sticks  or  swords  and  leaping  across  or 
even  through  them,  crying  out  Ya  Ali,  Ya  Ali 
(Oh  Ali,  Oh  Ali).  Shah  Hussun,  Shah  Hosein 
(Noble  Hussun,  Noble  Hosein),  &c.  They  form 
ullums  or  facsimiles  of  Hosein’s  banner  of 
copper,  brass,  steel,  or  even  silver  or  gold, 
ami  finally  carry  past  in  procession  beautiful 
taboots  or  tombs,  which,  in  India  at  least,  are 
ultimately  thrown  into  some  river.  There  are 
many  other  ceremonies. 

mohurrum-fakir,  s.  Fakirs  or  religious 
mendicants,  dressed  up  in  peculiar  ways  to 
take  part  in  the  Mohurrum.  Jalfur  Sliurreef 
enumerates  forty-seven  kinds  of  them,  all  with 
distinctive  names,  among  which  figure  paddy 
birds,  pilgrim  fool  and  pilgrim  idiot,  tiger, 
king  chafing-dish,  king  blanket,  king  tent- 
peg,  dig  and  bury,  tatterdamalion  or  king 
clout. 

SEoi'-der,  v.i.  & t.  [Moither.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  work  or  labour  hard ; to 

toil. 

B.  Trans. : To  spend  in  toil  or  hard  work. 

moi  dore,  s.  [Port,  moeda  d'ouro,  moeda  de 
ouro,  from  Lat.  to oneta  ==  money ; de  = of,  and 


MOIDORE. 


durum  = gold.)  A Portuguese  gold  coin, 
worth  4,000  reis,  or  about  £1  Is.  3d.  sterling. 

moi'-e-ty,  * moitie,  s.  [Fr.  moitie  = a half, 
from  Lat.  medietatem,  accus.  of  medietas  ■=  a 
middle  course,  a half ; medius  — middle.] 

1.  A half ; the  half  part  or  share ; one  of 
two  equal  parts. 

“ He  shall  share 

The  moitie  of  my  state.” 

Ueaum.  & Flet. : Spanish  Curate,  v.  2. 

* 2.  A portion  ; a part  in  general. 

"The  love  I dedicate  to  your  lordship  is  without 
end  : whereof  this  pamphlet,  without  beginning,  is 
but  a superfluous  moiety."— Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece. 
(Dedic.) 

moil,  * moile,  *moyle,  v.t.  & i.  [0.  Fr. 

moiller,  moiler,  moillier  (Fr.  mouiller)  = to  wet, 
to  moisten,  from  Low  Lat.  * mollio  — to  soften, 
from  Lat.  mollis  — soft.] 

*A.  Transitive: 

1,  To  moisten,  to  wet,  to  sprinkle. 

" A monk  . . . moillid  al  his  partis." 

Talc  of  Beryn.  (Introd.,  p.  6.) 

2.  To  daub,  to  soil,  to  foul,  to  make  dirty. 

" Hee  pitied  the  contineU  so  too  moylcd  and  wette." 
v- Jlackluyt : Voyage s,  iii.  354. 

* 3.  To  weary ; to  wear  out. 

11  No  more  tug  oiie  another  thus  nor moyte  yourselves." 

Chapman:  Homers  Iliad  xxiii. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  wallow. 

••  A simple  soule  much  like  myselfe  dyd  once  a serpent 
find, 

Which  (almost  dead  with  cold)  lay  mopling  in  the 
iuyro.’’  Gascoigne:  Const  unde  uf  a Lover 


2.  To  labour,  to  toil,  to  work  hard. 

“ Whilom  with  thee  ’twos  Marian’s  dear  delight 
To  moil  all  day,  and  merry  make  at  night." 

Gay : Shepheards  Week ; Tuesday. 

moil(l),  s.  [Moil,  v.J  A spot,  a defilement. 

* moil  (2),  * moyle,  s.  [Mule.] 

* moile  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A dish  of 
marrow  aud  grated  bread. 

* moile  (2),  s.  [Fr.  mule  ; Ital.  mula  = a 
slipper,  from  Lat.  mulleus  (calceus)  = a red 
(slipper),  from  mullus  = a red  mullet.]  A kind 
of  high  shoe  formerly  worn  by  high  per- 
sonages. 

m Giles,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  metallic 
oxide  adhering  to  the  glass  which  is  knocked 
from  the  end  of  the  blow-pipe. 

* moil-lere,  s.  [Lat.  miUier.]  , A woman. 

mSi  - neau  (eau  as  6),  s.  [Fr.] 

Fort. : A small,  flat  bastion  raised  in  front 
of  an  intended  fortification,  to  defend  it 
against  attack  by  small-arms. 

moire  (as  mwav'-e),  * moyre,  s.  [Fr.]  [Mo- 
hair.] Watered  or  clouded  silk.  The  silk  is 
damped,  folded  in  a peculiar  manner,  and 
subjected  to  a pressure  of  from  60  to  100  tons. 

"Green  watered  moyre."—Pepys : Diary,  1660. 

moire-antique,  s. 

Fabric : A heavy,  watered  silk. 

moire-metallique,  s.  Tin  plate  acted 
on  by  an  acid,  so  as  to  display  by  reflected 
light  the  crystalline  texture  of  the  tin. 

* moi-son,  s.  [Fr.  moisson , from  Lat.  mes- 
sioncm , accus.  of  tnessio  = a reaping,  from 
messus,  pa.  par.  of  meto  = to  reap.]  Harvest, 
growth. 

“ And  some  tber  been  of  other  motion.* 

That  drowe  nigh  to  hir  season.’’ 

Jlomaunt  of  the  Rose. 

moist,  * moiste,  a.  [O.  Fr.  moiste  (Fr.  moite ) 
= moist,  liquid,  wet,  from  Lat.  mustus  = of  or 
pertaining  to  new  wine,  or  musleus  = new, 
fresh,  from  mustum  = new  wine,  neut,  sing,  of 
mustus  = young,  fresh,  new.] 

* 1.  New,  fresh. 

" By  corpus  domini  but  I have  triacle 
Or  else  a draught  of  moist  and  coruie  ale." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  12,249. 

2.  Moderately  wet,  damp,  not  dry,  humid. 

" Why  were  the  moist  in  number  so  outdone 
That  to  a thousand  dry,  they  are  but  one  ? ’’ 

Bludcmore : Creation,  L 

* 3.  Juicy,  succulent. 

moist-eyed,  a.  Having  eyes  wet  with 

tears. 

* moist-star,  s.  The  moon. 

" The  moist-star. 

Upon  whose  influence  Neptune’s  empire  stands. 

Was  sick  almost  to  doomsday  with  eclipse." 

bhakesp.  : Hamlet,  L L 

* moist,  * moiste,  v.t.  [Moist,  a.]  To  moisten, 
to  make  moist  or  wet. 

" Sche  stood  belivnde  besides  hise  feet : and  bigan  to 
moiste  hise  feet  with  teeris.” — W y cliff e:  Luke  vin 

moist  -en(t  silent),  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  moist ; -en.] 

A#  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  moist,  damp,  or  humid  ; to 
damp. 

" One  paste  of  flesh  on  all  degrees  bestowed, 

Aud  kneaded  up  alike  with  moist'ning  blood." 

Dryden  : bigismo nda  & Guiscardo,  502. 

* 2.  To  soften  ; to  make  soft  or  tender 

3.  To  fill  with  tears. 

“ The  moistened  eye.  the  trembling  lip. 

Axe  not  the  signs  of  doubt  or  fear.” 

Longfellow : Building  of  the  Ship. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  moist  or  wet. 

moist'-en-er  (t  silent),  s.  [Eng.  moisten  ; -er.] 
One  wlio  or  that  which  moistens. 

* moist'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  moist ; • ful(l ).]  Moist, 
wet. 

" Her  moistful  temples  bound  with  wreaths  of  quiver* 
iug  reeds.”  Dray  loti  : Poly-Olhion,  a.  18. 

* moist'-i-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  moist;  i connective, 
and  suff.  -fy.]  To  moisten. 

“ Scotland,  my  auld.  respected  Mither : 

Thu’  whyles  ye  mohtify  your  leather.  ’ 

Burns  : Itostsoript  to  Earnest  Cry. 

* moist'-less,  * moyst-les,  a.  [Eng.  moist; 
■less.]  Free  from  moisture,  dampness,  or  wet; 
dry. 

" Some  cloudB  give  snow,  that  lights  and  lies 
A mointure  moystlcs." 

Warner : Albums  England,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  xxix. 


moist' -ness,  * moyst-nes,  s.  [Eng.  moist \ 

-Ji€ss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  moist, 
damp,  or  humid  ; dampuess,  humidity. 

" Pleasure  both  kinds  take  in  the  molstness  and 
deusity  uf  the  air."— Bacon  : Natural  History. 

*moist'-ry,  s.  [Eng.  moist;  - ry .]  Moisture. 

” Generally  fruitful,  though  little  moistry  be  used 
-thereon."— Fuller : Worthies,  ii,  278. 

moist  -urc,  * moyst  er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  moi» 

tear , muistour ; Fr.  nwiteur.) 

1.  That  which  gives  the  quality  or  property 
of  being  moist  or  damp  ; damp,  wetness, 
humidity,  inoistuess. 

“ What  comes  from  you  is  but  a moisture  drawn® 
from  the  earth,  which  gathers  into  a cloud,  and  fall* 
backe  upon  the  earth."— Bacon  : Henry  Y II.,  p.  60. 

* 2.  A liquid. 

"Did  he  not  dash  the  untasted  tnoisture  from  Idin?" 

Addison  : Cato.  ( Todd .) 

* moist'-uro,  * moyst-ure,  v.t.  [Moisture, 

s .]  To  moisten,  to  wet. 

" It  watereth  and  moystureth  the  drye  and  baren 
ground.  "—Job  xxxviiL,  notes.  (155L) 

moist' -ure-lcas,  a.  [Eng.  moisture;  -less.] 
Free  from  moisture,  moistness,  or  dump  ; dry 

* moist' ^ -f,  * moist-ie,  * moyst-ye,  a. 

[Eng.  moist;  -y.\ 

1.  New,  fresh. 

" For  were  it  win  or  old  or  moisfy  a^e. 

That  he  hath  Uronke  Le  6peketh  in  his  nose." 

C'tsaucer:  C.  T.,  17,009. 

2.  Moist,  wet,  full  of  moisture-. 

"The  wynde  sometime  moystye  and  thicke,  some- 
time drye  aud  smoothe."—  AsJiam  : Toxophilus,  bk.  if 

moi-ther,  m6y'-$ker,  v.i . & t.  lEtym. 

doul>tful.J 

A.  I ntrans. : To  labour  or  toil  hard. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  spend  in  labour. 

2.  To  muddle,  to  confuse,  to  distract. 

* mok'-a-dor,  * mock-a-dour,  s.  [Sp. 

mocador,  from  Lat.  mucus  = mucus  ; Fr.  mou* 
choir.]  A handkerchief,  a bib. 

mo  -kah,  s.  [Turk.]  The  title  of  a doctor  of 
law  iii  Turkey. 

moke  (1),  8.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A mesh  of  a 

net. 

moke  (2),  s.  [Perhaps  connected  with  IceL 
moka  = to  doze;  mok  = dozing.]  A donkey. 
(Slang.) 

"The  one  who  rides  from  market  on  a moke."— 
Thackeray : Newcomes , ch.  xxx. 

* mok'-y,  a.  [Cf.  Icel.  mokkr  = b dense  cloud ; 
mdkktri  = a cloud  or  mist.]  Muggy,  dark, 
murky  : as,  moky  weather. 

mo'-lar  (1),  * mo-lare,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  molarit 

= pertaining  to  a mill;  mola  = a mill;  molo 
= to  grind.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  power  to  grind ; in- 
tended for  grinding. 

**  Persons,  who  wanting  their  molare  teeth  must 
make  use  of  their  gums  for  grinders."— Puller : 
Worthies;  Cheshire. 

B.  As  substantive ; 

Anatomy  (PI.) : 

(1)  Human : The  grinding  teeth  or  grinders. 
They  are  twelve  in  number,  and  arranged 
behind  the  bicuspid  teeth,  three  on  each  side 
above  and  below.  They  have  a large  crown, 
and  the  grinding  surface  is  very  wide.  Thera 
is  a gradation  in  their  size,  the  first  being  the 
largest  and  the  third  the  smallest. 

(2)  Compar. : The  teeth  in  mammals  which 
are  not  preceded  by  a milk  set. 

molar-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Two  or  three  glands  between  the 
masseter  and  buccinator  muscles,  and  opening 
by  separate  ducts  near  the  last  molar  tooth. 

mo'-lar  (2),  a.  [Lat.  moles  = a mass  ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -or.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  a mass  or 
body  as  a whole. 

mo-lar'-es,  s.  pi.  [Molar.] 

mo-lasse',  s.  [Fr.,  from  too!  = soft.] 

Geol. : A soft,  coherent,  greenish  sandstone, 
occupying  the  country  between  the  Alps  and 
the  Jura,  l’art  of  it  is  Miocene,  aud  part 
Oligocene.  Jt  has  been  divided  into  : 

(1)  An  Upper  Miocene  freshwater  Molasse, 
found  at  USuingen.  aud  consisting  of  a series 
of  sandstones,  marls,  aud  limestones,  some  of 


; piae, . pit,  giro,  air,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  eo,  oe  = 6 ; ®y  a ; qu  = kw. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amulet,  what,  fail,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  finite,  our,  rule,  full : try. 


molasses— molecular 


3171 


them  thickly  laminated.  The  strata  seem  to 
have  been  deposited  in  a freshwater  lake 
holding  carbonate  of  lime  in  solution.  The 
great  salamander,  at  first  mistaken  for  human 
remains,  and  described  in  sober  seriousness 
by  Scheuchzer  as  “Homo  diluvii  testis,"  was 
found  in  one  bed.  Camper  discovered  its 
reptilian  character,  and  Cuvier  recognised  it 
as  a salamander.  Other  fossils  are  the  fossil- 
fox  of  (Eningen  ( Galecynus  ceningensis ),  Masto • 
don  tapiroides,  a fish  of  the  genus  Leuciscus, 
844  species  of  insects  with,  many  plant  re- 
mains, including  Liquidambar,  Cinnamomum, 
and  various  Proteaceae  (?),  &c. 

(2)  The  Middle  or  Marine  Miocene  Molasse, 
corresponding  in  age  to  the  Faluns  of  Tou- 
raine.  It  contains  a Dryopithecus. 

(3)  The  Lower  Molasse  of  Switzerland 
(Aquitanian).  Most  of  the  beds  are  fresh- 
water. More  than  500  species  of  plants  have 
been  found,  including  Ficus  popviina,  the 
palm  genera,  Flabellaria  and  Phosnidtes,  the 
the  pine  genus  Sequoia,  &c.  The  flora  has  an 
American  facies. 

tno-las-seg,  * mo-los  -ses,  s.  [Port,  melaro 
= molasses,  from  Lat.  mellaceus  = made  with 
honey,  from  mel  = honey  ; Sp.  melaza.] 

Food:  Treacle.  The  brown  uncrystallizable 
syrup  obtained  in  the  refining  of  sugar.  This 
term  is  now  more  generally  applied  to  the 
syrup  imported  from  sugar-producing  coun- 
tries, whilst  that  produced  by  the  home  manu- 
facturer is  called  treacle.  Molasses  consists, 
on  the  average,  of  20  per  cent,  water,  36  per 
cent,  crystallizable  sugar,  36  per  cent,  inverted 
sugar,  5 per  cent,  organic  acids  and  extractive, 
and  3 per  cent,  mineral  matter. 

mold,  v.t.  [Mould,  ».] 

* mold  (1),  * molde,  s.  [Mould  (1), -*.] 

mold  (2),  s.  [Mould  (2),  s.] 

* mold  (3),  s.  [Mole  (1),  s.]  A mark,  a spot. 

“A  little  purple  mold. 

That  like  a rose  her  silken  leaves  aid  faire  unfold." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  VI.  xiL  7. 

mol  -da-Vlte,  s.  [From  Moldawa,  Hungary ; 
suff.  -ife  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A name  given  to  the  bottle-green 
mineral  formerly  referred  to  obsidian  (q.v.). 
It  is  now  shown  to  be  an  artificial  glass. 

m&ld  - warp,  * mold'  - werp,  * mould  - 
warp,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  mold,  molde  = mould, 
earth,  and  werpen  = to  throw,  to  cast ; hence, 
the  animal  that  casts  up  mould  or  earth  ; O. 
Dut.  molworp;  Dut.  mol  = 3.  mole;  Ieel.  mold- 
varpa  = a mole.]  A mole.  [Mole  (5),  s.,  1.] 
“Telling  me  of  the  moldwarp  and  the  ant.’’ 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iii.  L 

mole  (1),  * mold,  s.  [A.S.  mil,  maal  = a 
spot ; cogn.  with  Dut.  maal ; Sw.  mal ; O.  H. 
Ger.  meil ; Ger.  maal ; Goth,  mail ; Lat.  ma- 
cula.] A spot,  mark,  or  small  permanent 
protuberance  on  the  body ; spec.,  a dark- 
coloured  patch  on  the  skin,  covered  with  hair. 
“ The  random  pencil  haply  hit  the  mole." 

Whitehead  . On  Ridicule . 

* mole  (2),  s.  [Lat.  mola  (salsa)  = the  (salt)  cake 
used  in  sacrifices.)  A cake  used  in  sacrifices. 

" She  with  the  mole  all  in  her  handes  devoute 
Stode  neare.the  aulter.” 

Surrey : Virgile ; JSneid  iv. 

mole  (3),  s.  [Lat.  mola  = a false  conception.] 

Med.  Juris.,  Physiol.,  tic. : A shapeless  mass 
of  fleshy  substance  in  the  uterus.  Moles  are 
of  two  kinds  : (1)  True,  enveloped  in  a mem- 
brane, generally  filled  with  blood,  though 
occasionally  dry.  On  cutting  into  the  true 
mole,  parts  resembling  an  imperfect  foetus 
will  be  observed.  It  is  always  the  result  of 
conception.  (2)  False,  a term  applied  to  the 
coagula  which  sometimes  accompany  men- 
struation. They  are  not  the  products  of  con- 
cejition,  nor  have  the  enveloping  membrane 
or  the  fleshy  texture  of  the  true  mole. 

tnole  (1),  s.  [Fr.  mole  = a pier,  a breakwater, 
from  Lat.  molem,  accus.  of  moles  — a great 
heap.) 

1.  Maritime  Engin. : (1)  A jetty  or  structure 
erected  before  a port  so  as  to  partially  enclose 
a harbour  or  anchorage,  and  protect  it  from 
the  violence  of  the  waves  in  the  offing.  (2)  A 
pier  of  masonry  ; one  is  described  by  Hero- 
dotus as  extending  around  the  harbour  of 
Samos. 

“ With  asphaltick  slime  the  gather’d  beach 
^ They  fasten  d ; and  the  mole  immense  wrought  on." 

Milton:  P.  L.,x,  300. 


2.  Roman  Antiq. : A mausoleum  of  peculiar 


MOLE. 


ISt.  Angelo,  Rome.) 

form,  as  the  Mole  of  Hadrian,  now  known  as 
the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo,  Rome. 

mole  (5),  * moule,  s.  [An  abbreviation  of 
moldwarp  (q.v.).] 

1.  Zoology: 

(1)  Sing. : The  genus  Talpa,  and  specially 
Talpa  europcea,  the  Common  Mole,  though 
the  name  is  sometimes  loosely  applied  to  any 
underground  burrowing  mammal.  The  Common 
Mole  is  about  six  inches  in  length  (including 
the  tail,  rather  more  than  an  inch)  ; the  body 
cylindrical,  muzzle  long  and  pointed,  eyes 
minute  ; no  ear-conches  ; the  fore-feet  broad 
and  fossorial,  hind-feet  long  and  narrow.  Fur, 
black,  soft,  and  velvety,  with  grayish  tinge ; 
but  lighter  shades  often  occur,  and  pure  white 
individuals  have  been  observed.  The  normal 
food  of  the  mole  is  the  earthworm.  It  is  very 
voracious,  and  no  kind  of  flesh  seems  to  come 
amiss  to  it,  but  it  will  not  touch  vegetables. 
It  takes  readily  to  the  water.  The  most 
common  American  moles  belong  to  the  genus 
Sculops,  the  shrew  mole.  The  star-nosed  mole, 
Condyhira,  is  also  common  in  the  United  States. 
[Golden-mole,  Talpa,  Water-mole.] 

(2)  PI. : The  family  Talpidae  (q.v.). 

2.  Husbandry : A cylindrical  plug  of  iron, 
three  or  four  inches  in  diameter,  and  with  a 
sharp  point,  drawn  or  driven  through  the  sub- 
soil to  make  a drain. 

mole-ambly stoma,  s. 

Zool.  : A tailed  amphibian  ( Amblystoma 
talpoidea),  family  Amblystomidse,  from  the 
islands  on  the  coast  of  South  Carolina. 

molebut,  s. 

Ichthy.  : A popular  name  for  Orthagoriscus 
mola,  the  Short  Sun-fish.  Common  round  the 
British  coasts.  They  generally  appear  floating 
on  one  side,  presenting  the  broad  surface  of 
the  other  to  view.  ( Yarrell .) 

mole-cast,  s.  The  mould  thrown  up  by 
a mole  ; a mole-hill. 

“In  aprina  let  the  mote-casts  be  spread,  because  they 
hinder  the  mnwers. "^Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

mole-catcher,  s.  One  whose  occupa- 
tion is  to  catch  moles. 

“Get  moulecatcher  cunningly  moule  for  to  kill. 

And  harrow  and  cast  abroad  every  hilL" 

Tusser : Husbandrie. 

mole-cricket,  s. 

Entom. : Any  individual  of  the  genus  Gryl- 
lotalpa  (q.v.),  especially  Gryllotalpa  vulgaris, 
which  may  be  . . taken  as  a type. 

It  is  about  an  V / inch  and  a half 

long,  dark  \ / brown  in  co- 

lour. In  the  Oi/a  fore  legs,  there 
is  a strong  an-  u alogy  with  the 

moles,  the  tibiae  taraff  (the  parts  em- 
ployed in  dig-^^M|5M^^  ging)  being 


flattened  transversely 

to  the  axis  of  V JSf  » the  body,  and 
terminated  by  I J \ V four  finger-like 
processes,  m \ Lands  infested 
by  the  mole-  / \ cricket  are  re- 
cognizable by  ' > the  colour  of 

the  vegetation,  molucbickiit.  which  is  yellow 
and  withered,  from  the  roots 

being  eaten  off  by  the  insect  in  its  burrowing 
operations— not  for  food,  as  its  diet  is  chiefly 


underground  insects  and  worms.  It  flies  oc- 
casionally in  the  evening,  and  its  stridulation 
produces  a note  somewhat  like  that  of  the 
Goat-sucker.  The  larvae,  when  first  hatched, 
are  white,  and  they  are  said  to  be  three  years 
in  arriving  at  maturity. 

mole-eyed,  a.  Having  very  small  eyes ; 
having  imperfect  vision. 

mole-hill,  s.  A little  hill  or  hillock  of 
mould  thrown  up  by  a mole  when  burrowing 
underground  ; hence,  figuratively  used  for  any 
very  small  hill,  or  anything  of  very  slight  im- 
portance as  compared  with  something  larger 
or  more  important. 

H To  make  a mountain  out  of  a mole-hill : To 
exaggerate  some  very  trifling  matter. 

mole-hole,  s.  The  burrow  of  a mole. 

mole-plough,  s.  The  mole-plough  has 
a pointed  iron  shoe,  which  is  attached  to  the 
end  of  a standard  and  ckawn  along  under- 
ground, making  a track  like  that  of  a mole, 
establishing  a duct  to  lead  water  from  the 
subsoil,  pressing  the  earth  away  without 
disturbing  the  surface. 

mole-rat,  s. 

Zoology  : 

1.  Sing. : Spalax  typhlus,  a mouse-like  ro- 
dent, found  in  the  south-east  of  Europe, 
ranging  eastward  into  Asia.  The  eyes  are 
rudimentary  and  covered  with  skin,  so  that 
the  animal  is  quite  blind ; the  tail  is  also 
rudimentary.  The  toes  are  furnished  with 
powerful  claws,  which  the  animals  use  in  ex- 
cavating their  burrows.  Colour,  yellowish- 
brown,  tinged  witli  ashy-gray,  the  lower  sur- 
face with  white  streaks  and  spots. 

2.  PI. : The  family  Spalacidae  (q.v.). 

mole-shrew,  s. 

Zool.  : Urotrichus,  a genus  of  Desmans 
(Myogalidae).  The  Hairy-tailed  Mole-shrew 
(Urotrichus  talpoides)  is  found  in  Japan,  and 
Gibbs’  Mole-shrew  (U.  Gibbsii ) in  North 
America. 

mole-track,  s.  The  course  of  a mola 
underground. 

“The  pot-trap  is  a deep  earthen  vessel  set  in  the 
ground,  witli  the  brim  even  with  the  bottom  of  the 
mole-tracks.” — Mortimer : H usbandry. 

mole-tree,  s. 

Bot. : A popular  name  for  the  Caper-spurge 
( Euphorbia  Lathyris),  an  escape  in  Britain. 

mole- warp,  s.  [Moldwarp.] 

* mole,  v.t.  [Mole  (5),  s.] 

1.  To  clear  of  moles  or  mole-hills. 

2.  To  hurrow  in ; to  form  holes  In,  as  a 
mole. 

* mo  -lech,  s.  [Moloch.] 

mo-lec'-U-lar,  a.  [Eng.  molecule)  ; -or.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  molecules ; consisting  of 
molecules. 

“The  spectra  of  these  variously  constituted  mole- 
cules are  very  definite,  and,  for  the  same  degree  of 
molecular  complexity,  have  a strange  family  likeuesa 
to  each  other." — Times,  April  20,  1875. 

U The  solid,  the  liquid,  and  the  gaseous 
states  are  considered  to  be  molecular  states 
of  bodies. 

molecular-attraction,  s. 

Physics:  An  attraction  tending  to  draw 
together  molecules  of  the  same  body.  It  is 
exerted  only  at  infinitely  small  distances,  and 
produces  cohesion,  affinity,  or  adhesion. 

molecular-combination,  s. 

Che m. : The  combination  of  molecules  with- 
out the  alteration  of  the  active  atomicity  of 
any  of  their  constituents.  Water  of  crystal- 
lization contained  in  any  salt  is  a combination 
of  this  nature, 
molecular-forces,  s.  pi. 

Physics  : Certain  attractions  and  repulsions 
which  keep  molecules  of  matter  together 
without  touching  each  other. 

molecular-formula,  s. 

Chem. : A formula  in  which  the  atomic  com- 
position of  a molecule  is  expressed,  without 
reference  to  the  manner  in  which  the  elements 
are  combined  with  each  other  : thus  the  mole- 
cular-formula of  ferric  hydrate  is  Fe<tHsO$. 
[Formula.) 

molecular-motion,  s. 

Physics:  Motion  seen  to  take  place  whe* 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  Jowl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a? ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg. 
-cian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zliun,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  <Stc.  = bel,  dfi, 


3172 


molecularity— mollugo 


extremely  small  particles  of  any  substance 
immersed  in  water,  or  other  liquid,  are  ex- 
amined under  the  microscope.  It  is  on 
account  of  molecular  motion  in  small  par- 
ticles of  mud  in  a turbid  pond  that  the 
water  is  so  long  in  becoming  clear. 

molecular-quantities,  s.  pi. 

Cliem. : Quantities  taken  in  the  proportion 
Of  their  molecular  weights. 

molecular-volume,  s. 

Chem. : The  relative  volume  which  molecular 
quantities  occupy.  It  is  found  by  dividing 
the  molecular  weight  by  the  specific  gravity. 

molecular- weight,  s. 

Chem,. : The  weight  of  the  smallest  particle 
Of  a compound  which  can  exist.  It  is  found 
by  adding  together  the  weights  of  all  the 
atoms  of  the  several  elements  which  have 
united  to  form  the  molecules  of  the  compound 
body.  The  molecular  weight  of  acetic  acid, 
C2H4O2  = CO. 

Eno-lSc-u-lar-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  molecular;  -ity.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  molecular  or 
consisting  of  molecules. 

Ecol  e-cule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  moles  — a 
mass.] 

Chem. : The  smallest  quantity  of  an  ele- 
ment or  compound  which  is  capable  of  sepa- 
rate existence,  or  which  can  exist  in  the  free 
or  uncombined  state. 

“I  could  never  see  the  difference  between  the  anti- 
quated system  of  atoms  and  Buffou's  organic  mole- 
cules."— Paley  : Natural  Theology,  ch.  xxii. 

Sao-len-di-na  jceoiis  (ce  as  sh),  mol-cn- 
di-nar'-l-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  molendinarius, 
from  molendinum  = a mill-house,  from  mola  = 
a mill.] 

Bot. : Having  many  wings  projecting  from 
a convex  surface,  as  the  fruit  of  some  umbel- 
liferous plants,  and  of  moringa.  Called  also 
Mill-sail  shaped. 

znole'-skin,  s.  & a.  [From  its  being  soft,  like 
the  skin  of  a mole.] 

A.  4s  substantive : 

Fabric:  A strong  cotton  twilled  goods  for 
men’s  wear.  A kind  of  fustian,  cropped  or 
shorn  before  dyeing ; beaverteen. 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of  the  material  described 
5n  A. 

do-lest',  v.t.  [Fr.  molester,  from  Lat.  vnolesto 
= to  annoy,  from  molestus  = troublesome  ; Sp. 
molestar;  Ital.  molestare .]  To  trouble,  to  dis- 
turb, to  vex,  to  annoy,  to  incommode,  to  in- 
terfere with. 

"Clarendon  was  informed  that,  while  he  led  a quiet 
rural  life,  he  should  not  be  molested." — Macaulay : 
Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

•mo  lest',  s.  [Molest,  v.]  Trouble. 

" The  country  life  had  least  molest." 

Greene : ( From  the  Morning  Garment),  p.  309. 

mol-es-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  molester  = to 
molest.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  molesting  or  dis- 
turbing ; disturbance,  annoyance,  interfer- 
ence ; the  state  of  being  molested  or  dis- 
turbed. 

" From  outward  molestation  free." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

2.  Scots  Law : The  troubling  or  interfering 
with  one  in  the  possession  of  his  lands.  A11 
action  of  molestation  arises  chiefly  in  ques- 
tions of  commonty  or  of  controverted  marches 
or  boundaries. 

mo-lest'-er,  s.  [Eng.  molest ; -cr.]  One  who 
or  that  which  molests,  disturbs,  or  annoys  ; a 
disturber. 

*’  The  displeaser  and  molester  of  thousands."—  Milt  on  : 
Church  Government,  hk.  iL  (Fref.) 

* mo-lest'-ful,  * mo-lest'-full,  a.  [Eng. 

molest;  -/iti(l).]  Causing  molestation;  trouble- 

, some,  annoying,  harassing. 

"Fride  . . . is  hated  as  molcst/ull  and  mischievous. " 
— Barrow : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  22. 

* mo  lcst'-ie,  s.  [Lat.  molestia,  from  molestus 
— troublesome.]  Molestation,  trouble. 

" Power  forteleth  and  molestic  priketh."— Chaucer  : 
Boethius,  bk.  iii. 

* m6-lest'-i-0U8,  a.  [Lat.  molestus.']  Trouble- 
some, annoying.  (Fenner:  Via  liecta , p.  42.) 

mol  -gii-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  fioAyo? 
(molgos)  = a hide,  a skin;  probably  from 
* fxeEyu)  (melgo)  = to  strip  off.] 


Zool.  : A genus  of  Ascidiadae  (q.v.).  The 
body  is  attached  or  free,  and  more  or  less 
globular.  The  orifices  are  very  contractile, 
the  oral  has  six  and  the  atrial  four  lobes. 
They  occur  between  tide-marks  and  down  to 
a depth  of  twenty-five  fathoms.  Surface 
membranous,  usually  covered  with  extraneous 
substances.  Five  species  are  recorded. 

t mo  ll  -men,  s.  [Lat.) 

Anat.  & Physiol. : Great  effort.  (Use  spec, 
of  menstruation.) 

41  The  effect  of  the  menstrual  molimen  is  felt  by  the 
whole  system."— ra/mer  : Prac.  of  Medicine,  iL  359. 

* mo  ilin' -l-noiis,  a.  [Lat.  molimen  (genit. 

moliminis)  = great  exertion,  from  molior  = to 
toil,  to  exert  one’s  self,  from  moles  = a heap.] 
Massive,  weighty,  important,  grave. 

" Prophecies  of  so  vast  and  moliminous  concernment 
to  the  world." — II.  More;  Mystery  of  Godliness. 

mo' -line,  s.  [Lat.  molinus  = pertaining  to  a 
mill;  mola  = a mill.)  The  crossed  iron  sunk 
in  the  centre  of  the  upper  millstone  for  receiv- 
ing the  spindle  fixed  in  the  lower  stone ; a mill- 
rynd. 

molinc-cross,  s. 

Her. : A cross  so  called  from  its  resembling 
a mill-rynd  in  shape.  It  is  borne  both  in- 
verted and.rebated,  and  sometime  saltire-wise 
or  in  saltire. 

mo-lin  -i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Molina  who 
wrote  in  1782  on  Chilian  plants.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Festuceae, 
family  Bromidae.  The  spikelets  are  nearly 
terete,  in  a slender  panicle,  with  one  to  four 
flowers,  the  uppermost  imperfect.  The  flower 
glumes  awnless,  with  three  very  strong 
nerves ; fruit  nearly  tetragonous.  Known 
species  four,  from  the  North  Temperate 
Zone.  One, \Molina  ccrrulea,  is  British.  There 
are  two  varieties : M.  cirrulea  proper,  and 
M.  depauperata : the  latter  is  sometimes  made 
a distinct  species.  M.  varia  is  said  by  Endli- 
cher  to  be  deleterious  to  cattle. 

Mo'-lm-lfm,  s.  [See  def.] 

Church  Hist. ; The  tenets  of  Lewis  Molina, 
a Spanish  Jesuit,  who  taught  in  the  Portu- 
guese monastery  of  Evora,  and  in  1588  pub- 
lished a book  on  the  union  of  grace  and  free 
will.  It  gave  offence  to  the  Dominicans  and 
others,  and  a Congregation  in  Rome  was  ap- 
pointed to  examine  the  work.  In  their  third 
Session  they,  on  Jan.  16,  1598,  thus  stated 
its  teaching. 

“ (1)  A reason  or  ground  of  God's  predestination  is  to 
be  found  in  mans  right  use  of  his  free  will.  (2)  That 
the  grace  which  God  bestows  to  enable  men  to  perse- 
vere in  religion  may  become  the  gift  of  jjerseverance, 
it  is  necessary  that  they  be  foreseen  as  consenting  and 
co-operating  with  the  divine  assurance  offered  them, 
which  is  a thing  within  their  power.  (3)  There  is  a 
mediate  prescience  which  is  neither  the  free  nor  the 
natural  knowledge  of  God,  and  by  which  He  knows 
future  contingent  events  before  He  forms  His  decree." 

Frequent  conferences  subsequently  took 
place  between  the  Jesuits  and  the  Domini- 
cans on  the  disputed  points.  These  meetings 
were  called  Congregations  on  the  Aids,  i.e., 
on  the  aids  of  divine  grace. 

Mo'-lin-ist,  s.  [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  The  followers  of  Lewis 
Molina.  [Molinism.] 

* mol  -r-ture,  s.  [Multure.] 

moll,  s.  [Molle.] 

mol'-laii,  s.  [Turk.]  An  honorary  title'given 
to  any  Muhammadan  who  has  acquired  con- 
sideration by  the  purity  of  his  life,  or  who 
holds  some  post  relating  to  worship  or  the 
application  of  the  principles  of  the  Koran. 

mol'-le,  s.  [Lat.  ncut.  sing,  of  mollis  = soft.) 

Music : A term  applied  in  mediaeval  music 
to  B flat  as  opposed  to  B natural,  which  was 
called  B durum.  Hence,  the  term  came  to 
signify  major  and  minor  mode,  as  in  the 
German,  e.g.,  A dur,  the  key  of  A major ; A 
moll,  the  key  of  A minor.  Hence,  too,  the 
French  formed  the  word  bemol,  a flat. 

mol’-le-bart,  s.  [Flera.  mollbaert.] 

Agric. : A Flemish  implement  consisting  of 
a large  shovel  drawn  by  a horse  and  guided 
by  a man. 

* mol'-le-molte,  s.  [Mallemock.] 

mdlle'-toh,  s.  [Fr.]  Swan-skin ; a kind  of 
woollen  blanketing  used  by  printers. 


f&te,  f&t,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sea ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


* mol'-li-ate,  v.t . [Lat.  mollis  — soft.]  To 
make  soft  or  easy. 

" Soon  will  you  molliate  vour  way." 

The  Poet  bantered  (1702),  p.  23. 

mol-li-en-e'-^l-a,  s.  [Mod  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
ixohtiu  (molcbn)  — to  go,  and  m!i<ros  (nlsos)  — an 
island.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  mud-eating  Cyprino- 
donts  from  tropical  America,  closely  allied 
Pcecilia  (q.v.),  but  with  a larger  dorsal  tin,  of 
twelve  or  more  rays.  Five  species  are  known. 
The  males  are  beautifully  coloured,  and  their 
dorsal  fin  much  enlarged.  In  Mollienesia 
hellerii , the  lower  caudal  rays  of  the  mature 
male  are  prolonged  into  a 6word-shape4, 
generally  black  and  yellow,  appendage. 

* mol'-li-ent,  a.  [Lat.  molliens,  pr.  par.  of 
mollio  = £o  soften  ; mollis  = soft.]  Softening, 
easing,  assuaging. 

* mol'-li-ent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mollient ; -ly.] 
In  an  assuaging  or  easing  manner ; so  as  to 
assuage  or  ease. 

mol'-li-fl-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  mollify;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  mollified  or  softened. 

* mol-li-f I-ca-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mol- 

lificatus,  pa.  par.  of  mollijico  = to  mollify 
(q.v.);  Sp.  molificacion  ; Ital.  mollificazione.) 

1.  The  act  of  mollifying  or  softening. 

" For  induration  or  mollification,  it  is  to  be  inquired 
what  will  make  metals  harder  and  harder. "—bacon: 
Physiological  Remains. 

2.  Pacification,  mitigation,  appeasing. 

44 1 am  to  hull  here  a little  longer.  Some  mollification 
for  your  giant,  sweet  lady." — Shakesv.  . Twelfth  Night, 
i.  6. 

mol  -li-fl-er,  s.  [Eng.  mollify ; -er.) 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  mollifies. 

"The  root  hath  a tender,  dainty  heat ; which,  when 
It  cometh  above  grouud  to  the  suu  and  air.  vanisheth; 
for  it  is  a great  mollifier." —Bacon : Nat.  Eist.,  § 863. 

2.  One  who  pacifies,  mitigates,  or  appeases. 

mol'-li-fy,  * mol-e-fy,  * mol-i-fy,  v.t.  & {. 

[Fr.  modifier,  from  Lat.  mollijico,  from  mollis 
= soft,  and  Jacio  — to  make ; Sp.  molijicarrg 
Ital.  mollijicare.] 

A.  Transitive; 

* 1.  To  soften  ; to  make  soft  or  tender. 

2.  To  soften,  ease,  or  assuage,  as  pain. 

44  They  have  not  been  closed,  neither  bound  tif^ 
neither  mollified  with  ointment."— Isaiah,  L 6. 

3.  To  pacify,  to  appease,  to  soothe,  to  quiet. 

“ Chiron  mollified  his  cruel  mind 
W ith  art."  Dry  den  : Ovid  ; Art  of  Love,  L 

4.  To  qualify,  to  temper ; to  lessen  any- 
thing harsh  or  burdensome  ; to  tone  down  ; 
to  moderate. 

“ The  erle  of  Flaundera  molded  the  mater  as  moeh. 
as  he  might."— U&rnen  : Froissart ; Cronycle,  voh  L. 
ch.  ccccxxiv. 

* 5.  To  make  pleasant. 

44  The  vocal  flute,  ... 

Crowns  his  delight,  and  mollifies  the  scene." 

Shenstone  : The  Ruined  Abbey. 

* B.  Intrans  : To  become  soft. 

44 1 thynke  his  lierte  wyll  nat  be  so  indurate  . 
but  that  his  hert  wyll  molify."— Berners:  Froissart t 
Cronycle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  cccxcviiL 

mol'-li-net,  s.  [Fr.  moulinet.]  A mill  of 
small  size. 

moU'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  C.  E.  von  Mollj 
suff.  - ite  (Min.). J 

Min. : The  same  as  Lazulite  (q.v.). 

jnol-llt'-l-e£  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  = moveable- 
ness,  flexibility,  pliability,  softness ; from 
mollis  — tender,  pliable,  soft.] 

Path. ; Softening : as  Mollities  ossium  = 
softening  of  the  bones.  [Softening.] 

t mol-ll'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  molli(s)  = luxurious, 
with  Eng.  suit,  -tiovs. J Luxurious,  inviting 
to  repose. 

" MoUUious  alcoves  gilt 1 
Superb  aa  Byzant  domes  that  devils  built.* 

. Browning:  Bordello,  lit 

* mol  -li-tude,  s.  [Lat.  mollitudo,  from  mollit 
= soft.]  Softness,  weakness,  effeminacy. 

mol  lu-gzn'-e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mollugo, 
genit.  mollugin(is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot.;  A tribe  of  Caryophyllaceas.  The 
sepals,  which  are  nearly  or  quite  distinct, 
alternate  with  the  stamens  when  both  are  the 
same  in  number. 

mol  lu  -go,  s.  [Lat.  = Galium  Mollugo .] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mollu* 


; pine,  pit,  eire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian.  ®e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw, 


mollusc— molothrus 


3173 


ginere  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  inconspicuous 
plants  with  dichotomous  stems,  verticillate 
i leaves,  and  cymes  of  small  flowers.  Found 
in  the  warmer  parts  of  both  hemispheres. 
According  to  Dr.  Dymok,  the  species  are 
bitter  and  expel  bile.  The  dried  plant  of 
Mollugo  hirta  is  prescribed  in  Sind  in  cases  of 
diarrhoea. 

mol'-lusc,  * m 51  -lusk,  s.  [Mollosca.] 

Zool. : An  animal  of  the  class  Mollusca. 

saol-liis'-ca,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat.  mol- 
luscus  = soft,  from  mollis  = soft.] 

1.  Zool. : According  to  Linnaeus,  an  order  of 

, Vermes,  distinct  from  Testacea,  which  im- 
mediately follows  it.  He  placed  under  it  a 
miscellaneous  assemblage  of  genera  which  lie 
described  as  naked,  not  included  in  a shell, 
furnished  with  limbs.  They  were  : Actinia, 
Ascidia,  Limax,  Holothuria,  Sepia,  Aphrodita, 
Nereis,  &c.  ( Systema  Naturce  (ed.  1T67),  i. 
1,072.)  Cuvier  made  the  Mollusca  one  of  the 
four  great  “divisions"  or  sub-kingdoms  of 
the  Animal  Kingdom,  of  equal  rank  with  the 
Vertebrata,  the  Articulata,  and  the  Radiata. 
He  subdi  vides  it  into  six  classes : Cephalopoda, 
Pteropoda,  Gasteropoda,  Acephala,  Brachio- 
poda, and  Cirrhopoda.  ( Animal  Kingdom 
(ed.  Griffith),  i.  61,  xii.  4-5  ) Except  that  the 
last  class  has  now  been  merged  in  Crustacea, 
and  placed  with  the  Articulata  or  Annulosa, 
the  essential  features  of  Cuvier's  arrangement 
have  still  been  preserved.  In  1843  Prof.  Owen 
arranged  the  Mollusca  in  an  Acephalous  divi- 
sion, containing  the  orders  Tunicata,  Brachio- 
poda,  and  Lamellibranchia,  and  an  Encepha- 
lous  division,  with  the  orders  Pteropoda, 
Gasteropoda,  and  Cephalopoda.  ( Compar . 

4 nat.  Invert.  Animals  (ed.  1843),  p.  269.) 
Mr.  S.  P.  Woodward  recognised  six  classes  : 
Cephalopoda,  Gasteropoda,  Pteropoda,  Brachi- 
opoda,  Conchifera,  and  Tunicata.  ( Manual  of 
the  Mollusca  (ed.  1851,  6-8.)  Prof.  Huxley 
separates  from  the  already  limited  class  Mol- 
lusca a class  Molluscoida  (q.v.).  ( Introd . to 
Classif  of  Animals  (ed.  1869),  p.  82.)  Dr. 
Henry  Woodward  defines  the  Mollusca  as 
animals  with  a soft  body,  without  segments, 
naked  or  covered  with  a shell  of  one  or  two 
valves  composed  of  carbonate  of  lime  secreted 
by  a fold  of  the  skin— the  mantle.  They  have 
a brain-mass,  and  foot  and  mantle  ganglia. 
Some  have  an  internal  hard  shell  or  cartilage. 
The  symmetry  of  the  body  is  bilateral.  Ex- 
ample, the  cuttle-fish,  the  snail,  the  oyster, 
&c.  He  makes  Tunicata  and  the  Molluscoida 
an  “ intermediate  group,”  and  divides  the 
sub-kingdom  into  four  classes  : Cephalopoda, 
Gasteropoda,  Pteropoda,  and  Conchifera. 
{Cassell’s  Nat.  Hist.,v.  153-4.)  Many  thousand 
recent  Mollusca  are  known,  distributed 
throughout  every  climate  and  nearly  every 
part  of  the  world. 

2.  Palceont. : The  shells  of  the  Mollusca 
being  all  but  indestructible,  and  easy  of 
identification,  afford  us  a reliable  means  for 
ascertaining  the  relative  age  of  strata.  As 
some,  moreover,  inhabit  fresh  water,  others 
the  land,  besides  the  large  numbers  which 
find  their  home  in  salt  water,  they  often 
settle  the  fresh-water  or  marine  origin  of  a 
stratum.  The  marine  ones  being  distributed 
also  in  certain  zones  of  salt  water,  they 
frequently  afford  materials  for  sounding  a sea 
which  passed  away  ages  ago.  Next  to  the 
Protozoa,  the  oldest  fossils  known  are  Mol- 
lusca. They  have  abounded  from  Cambrian 
times  till  now.  The  longevity  of  molluscous 
species  (not  individuals)  is  much  greater  than 
that  of  the  Mammalia.  Hence,  Lyell’s  ar- 
rangement of  the  tertiary  formations  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  relative  percentage  of  recent 
and  fossil  species  must  not  be  extended  beyond 
the  Mollusca. 

tnol  lus  can,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  mollusc(a); 
Eng.  suffi  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  class 
Mollusca. 

B.  As  snbst. : A mollusc. 

inol-lus'-coid,  s.  & a.  [Molluscoida.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Zool.  : A member  of  the  group  Molluscoida. 

“The  connecting  link  between  the  molluscs  proper 
and  the  mollusccnds." — Wood:  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  663. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Molluscous. 

", MoVuscoid  animals  feel  the  Jar  of  those  rapid 
ncdulations. H.  Spencer:  Psychology , ch.  iv.,  p.  311. 

2.  Belonging  to  the  molluscoida. 


mol-lus-coid’-a,  s.pl.  [Lat.  mollusc(a) 
(q.v.).,  and  Gr.  etfios  ( eidos ) = form.] 

1.  Zool.:  A primary  division  of  Mollusca  in- 
stituted by  Milne  Edwards,  and  in  Professor 
Huxley’s  classification,  one  of  the  eight 
primary  groups  into  which  he  divides  the 
animal  kingdom,  ne  places  it  between  the 
Mollusca  and  the  Ccelenterata.  The  mouth  is 
provided  with  ciliated  teutacula,  disposed  in 
a circle  or  in  a horseshoe  shape,  or  fringing 
long  arms  ; it  leads  into  a large  or  sometimes 
exceedingly  large  pharynx,  and  in  two  or 
three  the  atrial  system  is  greatly  developed. 
Dr.  Henry  Woodward  says  that  the  Mollus- 
coida have  the  body,  with  shells  placed  dif- 
ferently to  those  of  the  Mollusca,  or  have  a 
tubular  or  shell-like  covering.  The  gills  are 
more  or  less  free  or  fringed  with  cilia,  without 
tlie  usual  lamellae  of  the  Mollusca,  and  they 
serve  for  the  capture  of  food  as  well  as  for 
respiration  ; or  there  may  be  a crown  of 
ciliated  tentacles.  It  includes  the  Bryozoa 
and  the  Brachiopoda.  These  in  their  struc- 
tures, embryonic  and  adult,  show  resemblance 
to  those  of  Vermes,  Mollusca,  and  Tunicata. 
Prof.  Huxley  divides  the  Molluscoida  into 
three  classes : Ascidoida,  Brachiopoda,  and 
Polyzoa.  ( Introd . to  Class.  Animals,  115, 116.) 

2.  Palceont. : Range  from  Cambrian  times 
till  now. 

“ He,  however,  thinks  it  not  improbable  that  the 
molluscoida  may  ultimately  require  to  be  merged  iu 
the  mollusca.” — Huxley  : Introd.  Class.  Animals,  86. 

mol-lus-coid'-al,  a.  [Molluscoida.]  Mol- 

luseoid. 

" The  highest  and  lowest  molluscoidal  animals  . . . 
swarmed  in  numbers.”— Darwin:  Origin  of  Species, 
ch.  xL 

mol-lus'-cous,  a.  [En g.  mollusc  ; -ous.]  Per- 
taining to  the  mollusca  ; having  the  qualities 
or  characteristics  of  the  mollusca. 

" Among  the  molluscous  or  soft-bodied  animals."— 
Patterson : Zoology,  p.  27. 

molluscous-animals,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : Tbe  Mollusca  (q.v.). 

mol-lus'-cum,  s.  [Neut.  sing,  of  Lat.  mol- 
luscus  = soft.] 

t 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A mollusc  (q.v.). 

“ May  prove  that  man  is  only  the  evolution  of  a 
molluscum  " — Hamilton : Lectures  on  Metaphysics,  i.  72. 

2.  Pathol. : A skin  disease,  consisting  of 
one  or  more  small  tumours,  from  the  size  of  a 
pea  to  that  of  a pigeon's  egg.  There  is  a true 
molluscum,  which  is  contagious,  and  a false, 
which  is  non-contagious. 

* mol' -lusk,  s.  [Mollusc.] 

mol-liis-kig'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  mollusk; 
i connective,  and  Lat.  gero  = to  bear.]  Pro- 
ducing molluscs. 

"The  cavity  of  the  mollnsklgcrous sac.”— Huxley  : 
Anut.  Invert.  Animals,  ch.  viii. 

t mol-lusk'-ite,  s.  [Lat.  mollusc(us)  ; suff. 

- ite  (Palceont.).'] 

Palceont.  : Black  carbonaceous  animal  mat- 
ter, occurring  in  contrast  with  other  colours 
in  some  kinds  of  marble. 

Mol'-ly,  s.  [See  def.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A familiar  form  of  the  name 
Mary,  formerly  in  general  use. 

2.  Ornith.  : A popular  name  for  the  Fulmar 
(q.v.). 

Molly  Maguires,  s.  pi. 

History , &c.  : 

1.  A secret  society  formed  in  Ireland,  in 
1843,  to  intimidate  bailiffs  or  process-servers 
distraining  for  rent,  or  others  impounding 
the  cattle  of  those  who  were  unable  or  un- 
willing to  pay  rent.  The  members  of  the 
association  were  young  men  dressed  up  in 
female  attire,  and  having  their  faces  black- 
ened. 

"These  MoUy  Maguires  were  generally  stout  active 
young  men,  dressed  up  in  women's  clothes,  with  faces 
blackened  or  otherwise  disguised;  sometimes  they 
wore  crape  over  their  countenances,  sometimes  th.-y 
smeared  themselves  in  the  most  fantastic  manner  wit 
burnt  cork  about  their  eyes,  mouth,  and  cheeks.  In 
this  state  they  used  suddenly  to  surprise  tbe  unfortu- 
nate grippers,  keepers,  or  process-servers,  and  either 
duck  them  in  bog-holes,  or  heat  them  iu  the  most 
unmerciful  manner,  so  that  the  Molly  Maguires  became 
the  terror  of  all  our  officials.”— Trench : Realities  of 
Irish  Life,  ch.  vi. 

2.  A similar  society  formed  in  1S77  in  the 
mining  districts  of  Pennsylvania.  The  mem- 
bers sought  to  effect  their  purpose  by  intimi- 
dation, carried  in  some  cases  to  murder. 
Several  were  brought  to  justice  and  executed.  | 


mol  -ly-cod-dle,  s.  [From  Molly , a female 
name,  and  coddle  (q.v.). ] An  effeminate 
person.  (Slang.) 

"Such  a thin-legged  silly  fellow  as  his  uncle  Pellet— 
a mollycoddle,  in  fact.”— George  Eliot:  Mill  on  the 
Floss,  ch.  ix. 

Mo  -loch,  * Mo' -lech,  Mil'-cora,  Mai  - 
Cham,  s.  [Gr.  Mokox  (moloch),  from  Heb. 

(Molech),  in  the  Old  Testament,  except 
in  1 Kings  xi.  7,  with  n (ha)  = “the”  pre- 
fixed = tbe  king ; cf.  (mdek)  = king.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Fig.  : Some  dread  or  irresistible  influence 
or  passion,  at  the  shrine  of  which  everything 
would  he  sacrificed. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Compar.  Relig.  : The  distinctive  idol  of  the 
Ammonites  (1  Kings  xi.  7).  The  commonest 
spelling  of  the  word  is  Molecli  (Lev.  xx.  2,  3, 
Jer.  xxxii.  35.)  Amos  has  Moloch  (v.  26). 
To  show  that  Moloch  and  Milcom  are  the 
same,  cf.  1 Kings  xi.  5,  7.  The  Malcham  of 
Zeph.  1,  5 much  resembles  Milcom : in 
Hebrew  it  means  “ their  king.”  Perhaps  it 
means  Molech  in  2 Sam.  xii.  30,  and  Jer. 
xlix.  1,  3.  Molech  was  the  Ammonite  fire- 
god.  He  had  a connection  with  the  planet 
Saturn  (the  Chiun  (?)  of  Amos  v.  26).  Though 
the  offering  of  children  to  Moloch  was  for- 
bidden in  the  Mosaic  law  (Lev.  xx.  2,  3),  it 
was  introduced  not  later  than  the  reign  of 
Solomon.  Its  special  seat  during  the  Hebrew 
monarchy  was  in  the  Valley  of  Hinnom. 
[Gehenna,  Tophet.]  Probably  at  first  the 
children  were  placed  in  the  fire,  and  left 
there  till  they  were  consumed  (Lev.  xx.  2,  3 ; 
Jer.  vii.  21);  then  after  humanity,  perhaps  at 
the  instance  of  the  mothers,  began  to  assert 
itself  over  cruel  superstition,  the  children 
were  passed  hastily  through  the  fire,  so  as  to 
give  them  at  least  some  hope  of  life  (Lev. 
xviii.  21 ; Jer.  xxxiii.  35).  [Needfire.] 

2.  Zool. : A genus  of  Lizards,  family 
Agamids.  It  contains  but  one  species,  Moloch 
horridus,  from  Australia.  It  is  about  six 
inches  in  length,  armed  on  the  head,  body, 
limbs,  and  tail,  with  spines  of  large  size, 
whence  ite  popular  name,  Thorn-devil. 

Mo-lo'-kan  (pi.  Md-ld-ka'-ni),  s.  [Russ. 
moloko  = milk.]  Milk-drinker;  one  of  a sect 
in  Russia  who  observe  the  laws  of  Moses  re- 
garding meat,  forbid  the  use  of  images  or 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  consider  all  wars 
unlawful.  They  derive  their  name  from  the 
quantity  of  milk-food  eaten  by  them. 

mo  lo'-pes,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  /iuAui p ( molops ),  genit. 
fxd>\uirros  ( molopos ) = the  mark  of  a stripe,  a 
weal.] 

Pathol. : Petechiae  (q.v.). 
mo-los'-se§i,  s.  [Molasses.] 

mo-los'-si,  s.  pi.  [Molossus.] 

Zool. : A group  formed  by  Dr.  Dnbson,  “ for 
the  reception  of  three  genera  of  Embullonu- 
ridae  : Molossus,  Nyctinomus,  and  Cheiro- 
meles.”  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1876,  pp.  702-735.) 

mo-Ios-si'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  moloss(us); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Emballonuridae.  It 
contains  two  groups  : Molossi  and  Mystacinae. 

mo-loS'-SUS,  s.  [Gr.  MoAofftros  ( Molossos)  = 
belonging  to  Molossia,  a district  of  Epirus, 
celebrated  for  producing  a kind  of  wolf-dog 
used  by  shepherds.] 

1.  Gr.  £■  Lat.  Prosody : A foot  of  three  long 
syllables. 

2.  Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Molossi.  Ears  close,  or  united  at  base  of 
inner  margin ; tragus  very  short ; extremity 
of  muzzle  broad,  obtuse  or  obliquely  truncated ; 
lips  smooth,  or  with  very  indistinct  vertical 
wrinkles ; back  of  toes  covered  with  long 
curved  hair.  Range  : tropical  and  sub-tropi- 
cal regions  of  America.  Dr.  Dobson  enumer- 
ates nine  species. 

mol'-o-thrus,  s.  [Etvm.  doubtful ; Agassiz 
gives  Gr.  /iLAo?  (moles)  — toil,  and  Bpout 
(throus)  = a confused  noise;  McNicoll  gives 
nokelv  (molein)  = to  transplant.  CabailiS 
suggests  that  molothrus  is  a mistake ; and  that 
Gr.  noAo/3pos  (molobros)  = a glutton,  was  in- 
tended by  Swainsoh.] 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Ioteridffi,  with  species 


boil,  ; pout,  Jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thm,  this ; sin,  as  ; eztryoct,  Xenophon,  curist.  ph  = S, 
-tlan  - shau.  -tion,  -slon  = shun ; -ticn,  -sioa  — zhuo.  -sious.  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bie,  -tile,  Ac.  — bel,  dgl» 


S174 


roolotto— raomentousness 


ranging  from  La  Plata  to  tlie  Northern  United 
States.  Bill  short  and  stout,  lateral  toes 
nearly  equal,  claws  rather  small ; tail  nearly 
even ; wings  long,  pointed.  As  far  as  is 
known,  they  make  no  nest,  but  deposit  their 
eggs  in  the  nests  of  other  (usually  smaller) 
birds.  The  hest  known  species  is  Molothrus 
j oecoris,  popularly  known  as  the  Cow-bird  or 
Cow  Blackbird,  “from  their  keeping  about 
that  animal,  and  finding,  either  from  her 
parasitic  insects  or  her  droppings,  opportuni- 
ties for  food.”  The  male  has  the  neck,  head, 
and  anterior  half  of  the  breast  light  chocolate 
brown ; rest  of  the  body  black,  with  metallic 
lustre.  The  female  is  light  olivaceous  brown 
all  over.  Bill  and  feet  black  in  both  sexes. 
{Baird,  Brewer,  & Ridgway.) 

"mblot'-to,  5.  [Mulatto.] 

* molt,  * molte,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Melt.) 

* molt,  v.  i.  [Moult.] 

* molt'-a  tole,  a.  [Eng.  molt ; •able.']  Capable 
of  being  melted  ; meltable. 

1 molt'-en,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Melt.]  Melted ; 
made  of  melted  metal. 

“ And  he  made  a molten  sea,  ten  cubits  from  the  one 
brim  to  the  other."— 1 Kings  viL  23. 

mol-to,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Much,  very  : as,  molto  adagio , very 
slow  ; molto  allegrOy  very  quick  ; molto  sostenuto , 
much  sustained. 

Mo  luc'-ca,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  (PL) : An  alternative  name  for  the 
Spice  Islands  in  the  Asiatic  Archipelago. 

Molucca-balm,  s. 

Bot. : Molucella,  a genus  of  Labiatse. 

Molueca-bat,  s. 

Zool. : Harpy ia  cephalotes,  the  Harpy  Bat. 
It  was  called  the  Molucca  bat  by  Pennant  and 
Sliaw.  It  is  found  in  the  islands  of  Celebes 
and  Amboyna. 

taol'-va,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Gadidse,  erected  for  the 
reception  of  the  Ling,  Molva  vulgaris,  other- 
wise Lota  molva.  It  differs  from  Lota  in  having 
several  teeth  in  the  lower  jaw  and  on  the 
vomer. 

md'-Iy,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  p. u»Av  (molu),  from 
fuoAvto  (moluo)  = to  mitigate.  ] 

1.  A fabulous  plant,  to  which  were  ascribed 
magic  properties.  It  had  a black  root  and  a 
white  blossom,  and  was  given  by  Hermes  to 
Ulysses  to  counteract  the  spells  of  Circe. 

" Black  was  the  root,  but  milky  white  the  flower ; 

Moly  the  name,  to  mortals  hard  to  find.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  x.  365. 

2.  Wild  Garlic,  Allium  Moly. 

IT  Dwarf  Moly  is  Allium  Chamcemoly ; 
Homer’s  Moly  is  A.  magicum. 

mo  lyb'-date,  s.  [Eng.  molybd(ic) ; - ate .] 
Chem. : A salt  of  molybdic  acid, 
molybdate  of  iron,  s. 

Min. : A mixture  of  molybdite  with  limonite 
(q.v.). 

molybdate  of  lead,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Wulfenite  (q.v.). 
mo  lyb  den  a,  s.  [Molybdenum.] 

mo  lyb'-den-ite,  «.  [Eng.  Molybdenum; 

suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A soft  mineral  occurring  mostly  in 
foliated  masses,  or  as  aggregates  of  minute 
scales,  rarely  in  tabular,  hexagonal  crystals. 
Crystallization,  yet  uncertain  ; hardness,  1 to 
1*5  sp.gr.  4'4to4'8;  lustre,  metallic ; colour, 
lead-gray,  opaque  ; laminae,  flexible,  sectile  ; 
leaves  a gray  trace  on  paper.  Compos. : sul- 
phur, 41 '0;  molybdenum,  59’0  = 100,  corre- 
ponding  with  the  formula  M0S2.  Pound  dis- 
tributed through  crystalline  rocks,  sometimes 
in  considerable  amount.  Called  also  Molyb- 
denum-sulphide. 

mo  lyb'-de-num,  s.  [Lat.  molybdama ; Gr. 
/io\ufi&au’a  { molubdaina ) = galena  (q.v.),  from 
Lat.  molybdus ; Gr.  poAvj36os  ( molubdos ),  and 
/xoAv£6t;  { molubdis ) = lead. 

Chem. : A metallic,  hexad  element,  dis- 
covered by  Hjelm  in  1782  ; symbol,  Mo ; 
atomic  weight,  95'5 ; molecular  weight  un- 
known ; sp.  gr.  8‘6,  It  is  of  rare  occurrence, 
hut  is  found  in  combination,  with  sulphur  as 


molybdenite,  MoS"2 1 with  oxygen  in  molyb- 
denum ochre,  M0O3  ; and  as  lead  molybdate, 
Mo02PbO,  in  wulfenite.  The  metal  is  ob- 
tained by  heating  molybdic  anhydride,  or  one 
of  the  chlorides,  to  redness  in  a current  of 
hydrogen.  It  is  a silver-white,  brittle,  almost 
infusible  metal,  permanent  in  air  at  ordinary 
temperatures,  but  when  heated  it  oxidizes, 
and  is  ultimately  converted  into  molybdic 
anhydride.  It  is  not  attacked  by  dilute  hydro- 
chloric or  sulphuric  acids,  hut  is  readily  dis- 
solved in  aqua-regia,  or  in  hot  concentrated 
sulphuric  - acid.  Molybdenum  forms  with 
oxygen  the  following  oxides  : liypomolybdous 
oxide,  MoO  ; dimolybdous  trioxide,  M02O3 ; 
molybdous  oxide,  Mo02,  and  molybdic  anhy- 
dride, M0O3,  all  of  relatively  slight  import- 
ance. It  forms  four  chlorides,  M0UI2,  Mo2C16, 
M0CI4,  and  M0CI5 ; and  three  sulphides,  M0S2, 
M0S3,  and  M0S4,  the  last  two  being  acid  sul- 
phides, and  forming  sulphur  salts, 
molybdenum-oxide,  s.  [Molybdite.] 
molybdenum-sulphide,  s.  [Molyb- 
denite.) 

mo-lyb'-dic,  mo-lyb'-dous,  a.  [Eng.  mo- 

lybd(enur/i) ; -ic,  -ous.)  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  molybdenum. 

molybdic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : M0O2OH2.  It  separates  as  a white 
crystalline  powder,  when  hydrochloric  or 
nitric  acid  is  added  to  a solution  of  a molyb- 
date. It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  iu 
an  excess  of  an  acid,  and  is  used,  iu  combina- 
tion with  ammonia  and  nitric  acid  in  testing 
for  minute  quantities  of  phosphoric  acid. 

molybdic-ochre,  s.  [Molybdite.] 
molybdic-silver,  s. 

Mm. : The  same  as  Wehrlite  (q.v.), 

mo-lyb'-dine,  s.  [Molybdite.] 

mo-lyb'-dite,  mo-lyb  -dine,  s.  [Eng. 

molybdenum);  suff.  -Ue,  -ine  {Min.):  Ger. 
molybdit .] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  groups  of  capillary  crystals,  or  as  an 
earthy  encrustation.  Hardness,  1 to  2 ; sp. 
gr.  4'49  to  4'50  ; colour,  straw-yellow.  Com- 
pos. : oxygen,  34'29  ; molybdenum,  65'71  = 
100,  corresponding  with  the  formula  M0O3. 
Also  formed  in  crystals  artificially.  Called 
also  Molybdenum-oxide  and  Molybdic-oehre. 

mo  lyb-do  me  nite,  s.  [Gr.  /aoAvjMo;  = 
lead ; ayry  { mene ) — the  moon,  and  suff.  -ite 
Min.).) 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  very  thin  and 
fragile  lamellse.  Crystallization,  orthorhombic 
(?).  Compos. : a selenate  of  lead.  Found 
with  chalcomenite  and  cobaltomenite  in  the 
Cerro  de  Cacheuta,  south-east  of  Mendoza, 
Argentine  Republic. 

mo  ly-slte,  s.  [Gr.  pohvaic  {molusis)  = a 
staiu ; Ger.  molysit.) 

Min. : A mineral  forming  brownish-red  to 
yellow  encrustations  on  the  lavas  of  Vesuvius. 
Compos. : chlorine,  65 "5  ; iron,  34'5  = 100, 
corresponding  with  the  formula  Fe2Cl3. 

* moms,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mome,  momme,  from  Lat. 
momus ; Gr.  Mwpioy  {Momos)  = the  god  of  rail- 
lery or  mockery.) 

1.  A clown,  a buffoon. 

2.  A stupid,  dull  fellow ; a blockhead. 

**  Mome,  malthorse,  capon,  coxcomb,  idiot,  patch." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  iii.  1. 

mo'-ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  momentum  (for 
movimentum ) = a movement,  an  instant,  mov- 
ing force,  weight,  from  moveo  = to  move ; Ital, 
& Sp.  momento.) 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

*1.  Momentum;  impulsive  power  or  weight. 

“Touch  with  lightest  moment  of  impulse 
His  free-will.  Milton . P.  L.t  x.  45. 

2.  Consequence,  importance,  weight,  value, 
influence,  consideration. 

“ Matters  of  great  moment.'* 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  HI.  7. 

* 3.  An  essential  clement  ; au  important 

factor. 

4.  The  smallest  portion  of  time ; an  instant. 

•*  So  soon  swift  ASthe  her  lost  ground  regain'd. 

One  length,  one  moment,  had  the  race  obtain'd." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xxiiL  608. 

II.  Technically: 

* 1.  Math. : An  increment  or  decrement ; an 
infinitesimal  change  in  a variable  quantity. 


2.  Mechanics: 

The  movement  of  a force  is : — 

(1)  With  respect  to  a point : The  product  of 
the  force  into  the  distance  of  its  point  from 
its  line  of  action. 

(2)  With  respect  to  a line  : The  product  of 
the  component  of  the  force  which  is  perpen- 
dicular to  the  line,  into  the  shortest  distance 
between  the  line  and  the  direction  of  this 
component. 

(3)  With  respect  to  a plane:  The  product  ot 
the  force  into  the  perpendicular  distance  of  its 
point  of  application  from  the.plane. 

*[  (1)  Moment  of  a couple : The  product  ot 
either  of  the  forces  into  the  perpendicular  be- 
tween them. 

(2)  Moment  of  inertia:  The  sum  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  mass  of  each  particle  of  a rotating 
body  into  the  square  of  its  distance  from  the 
axis  of  rotation. 

(3)  Statical  moment : The  moment  of  equili- 
brium between  opposite  forces. 

(4)  Virtual  moment  of  a force  : The  product 
of  the  intensity  of  the  force  iuto  the  virtual 
velocity  of  its  point  of  application. 

(5)  Moment  of  a magnet : Th*  product  of  the 
strength  of  either  of  its  poles  by  the  distance 
between  them.  Or  more  rigorously,  a quan- 
tity which,  when  multiplied  by  the  intensity 
of  a uniform  field,  gives  the  couple  which  the 
magnet  experiences  when  held  with  its  axis 
perpendicular  to  the  line  of  force  in  this  field. 
{Everett : C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units  (1875),  p.  58.) 

(6)  Moment  of  momentum : [Momentum,  K). 

* md'-ment,  v.t.  [Moment,  «.]  To  arrange 

to  a moment. 

" All  accidentsare  minuted  and  momerued  by  Divine 
Providence."— Fuller.-  Worthies,  ii.  33b 

* md-ment’-al,  a.  [Eng.  moment ; -ah] 

1.  Lasting  only  for  a moment ; momentary  } 
very  brief. 

"Not  one  momenta 7 minute  doth  she  swerve." 

Breton:  Sir  P.  Sidney',  Ourania.  11608.) 

2.  Momentous. 

* mo-ment’-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  momental;  -ly.'; 
For  a moment ; momentarily. 

" Air  but  momentarily  remaining  in  our  bodies,  bath 
no  proportionable  sp-ce  lor  its  conversion." — Brown.  : 
Vulgar  Errours. 

* mo-men-ta'-ne-ous,  * mo-men'-tane, 
* mo -men-tan-y,  a.  [Lat.  momentaneus, 
from  momentum  = a moment ; Fr.  momentanee.) 
Lasting  but  a moment ; momentary. 

“How'e  short  and  momentane  the  pleasure  of  this 
filthie  flesh  is.’’— Stow;  The  Mercians  [au.  749). 

* mo  - ment  - an  - 1 - ness,  * mo'-  ment  - 

an-i-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  momentany  ; -ness.] 
Momentariness. 

“ Howe  doth  the  momentaninesse  of  this  misery  add 
to  the  misery.”— Bishop  Hall:  Character  of  Man. 

* mo' -men-tan-y,  a.  [Momentaneous.] 

mo'-ment-ar-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  momentary; 
■ly-l 

1.  For  a moment ; so  as  to  last  only  a 

moment. 

2.  Every  moment ; from  moment  to  moment. 

md'-ment  ar-i  ness,  s.  [Eng.  momentary; 
-m«ss.)"  The’  quality  or  state  of  being  mo- 
mentary ; brief  duration. 

mo'-ment-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  momentarius,  from 
momentum  = a moment  (q.v.).]  Lasting  only 
for  a moment ; done  or  past  in  a moment. 

" The  fit  Is  momentary. m Shakesp . : Macbeth,  iff.  4. 

* mo'- ment -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  moment;  -ly.] 
From  moment  to  moment ; every  moment ; 
momentarily. 

" I hear  ye  momently  above,  beneath. 

Crash  with  a frequent  conflict." 

Byron : Manfred,  L X 

mo-ment'-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  momentosus,  from 
momentum  = a moment  (q.v.).]  Of  moment ; 
of  weight  or  consequence ; weighty,  im- 
portant. 

"A  momentous  question  which  admitted  ot  no 
delay." — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

mo-ment'-ous-l\r,  adv.  [Eng.  momentous ; 
-ly.)  Iu  a momentous  degree;  weightily; 
witli  great  weight,  consequence,  or  importance. 

mo-ment'-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  momentcus; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  moment- 
ous ; importance,  weight,  moment. 


£ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  to,  co  — e ; cy  — a ; qu  — kw. 


momentum— monad 


3175 


ssjo  - ment'- um,  s.  [Lat.  for  movimentum, 
irom  moveo  — to  move.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  An  impulse,  an  impetus. 

"That  momentum  of  ignorance,  rashness,  presump, 
tion,  and  lust  of  plunder  which  nothing  has  been  able 
to  resist.” — Burke  : On  the  French  Revolution. 

2.  A constituent  or  essential  element. 

II.  Mech. : The  force  possessed  by  matter 
to  motion ; the  product  of  the  mass  by  the 
velocity  of  a body.  Thus  a ball  of  four  pounds 
weight  moving  uniformly  at  the  rate  of 
eighteen  feet  in  a second  would  have  double 
the  momentum  that  one  of  three  pounds 
weight  moving  at  the  rate  of  twelve  feet  per 
second  would  possess,  for  4 x 18  is  72,  and 
S x 12=  36,  or  half  as  much.  The  force  of 
percussion,  that  is,  the  force  with  which  a 
moving  body  strikes  an  object,  is  the  same  in 
amount  as  the  momentum  of  the  former. 

- If  L stands  for  length,  T for  time,  and  M for  mass, 
then  momentum  is  p=p.n— Everett : C.  G.  & System  of 
Units  (1875),  ch.  L.  p.  5. 

H Angular  momentum:  The  product  of 
moment  of  inertia  by  angular  velocity,  or 
the  product  of  momentum  by  length.  If  M 
stands  for  mass,  L for  length,  and  T for  time, 
then  angular  momentum  is  Called  also 
Moment  of  Momentum.  ( Everett : C.  G.  S. 
System  of  Units  (1875),  ch.  i.,  p.  6.) 

do  -ml-er,  s.  [Fr.,  from  O.  Fr.  momer  = to 
mumm,  to  mask  oneself.]  A name  given  in 
con-empt  or  ridicule  by  the  French  and  Swiss 
Calvinists,  in  1818,  to  certain  persons,  chiefly 
Swiss,  who  seceded  from  their  communion. 

* mom'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  TOO m(e); -ish.]  Foolish. 

‘‘Discovered  lyes  to  momish  mouthes." 

Verses  prefixed  to  Qooge's  Eglogs. 

• mom'-mer-y,  s.  [Mummery.] 

mo-mor'-dl-ca,  s.  [From  Lat.  rnordco  (perf. 
7 nomordi)  = to  bite,  because  the  seeds  look  as 
if  bitten.] 

Sot.  : A genus  of  Cucurbitaccae,  tribe  Cu- 
enrbitese.  The  leaves  are  lobed  or  compound, 
the  flowers  white  or  yellow,  monoecious  or 
dioecious.  Males  with  three  stamens  and 
zigzag  anthers,  two  of  them  two-celled,  the 
third  one-celled.  Fruit  fleshy,  prickly,  or 
warty.  Found  in  the  hotter  parts  of  both 
hemispheres.  Momordica  Charantia  lias  a 
bright  orange-yellow  fruit,  one  to  six  inches 
long.  It  is  cultivated  throughout  India.  Two 
varieties  of  it  are  known  in  Bengal.  After 
being  washed  in  hot  water  to  diminish  its 
bitterness,  it  is  eaten  by  the  Hindoos  in  their 
curries.  It  is  used  in  India  internally  as  a 
laxative,  and  as  an  ointment  for  sores ; the 
juice  as  a mild  purgative  for  children  ; the 
astringent  root  in  htemorrhoids.  The  fruit 
and  leaves  are  used  as  an  anthelmintic,  also 
in  piles,  leprosy,  and  jaundice.  The  former 
Is  tonic,  stomachic,  and  given  in  diseases  of 
tlie  spleen  and  liver.  M.  dioica  grows  wild  in 
India,  where  the  young  and  tender  fruit  is 
eaten  by  the  natives  with  the  tuberous  roots 
of  the  female  plant.  The  root  is  used  also  to 
stop  bleeding  from  piles,  and  in  bowel  com- 
plaints. Ainslie  says  that  when  mixed  with 
cocoannt,  pepper,  and  red  sandal-wood  and 
applied  in  the  form  of  a liniment  it  relieves 
headache.  M.  ccchinchinensis  is  eaten.  The 
fruit  of  M.  Balsamina  lias  a smooth  orange  or 
yellow  fruit,  one  to  four  inches  long.  Pickled 
or  steeped  in  oil,  it  is  a vulnerary.  M.  Elate- 
rum,  called  also  Ecbalium  agreste,  is  the  Squirt- 
ing Cucumber  (q.v.).  M.  o perculcUa  is  a drastic 
purgative.  The  fruit  of  M.  monculelpha,  called 
also  Coccinia  indica,  is  eaten  by  the  natives 
of  India  in  their  curries. 

mo-mor’-dl-^Ine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  momor- 
dlcfjx);  Buff,  -ine  (Chem.).’] 

Chem.:  The  same  as  Elaterin  (q.v.). 

(Sarrod.) 

m3  -m5t,  a.  [Motmot.) 

mo-mot'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  momol(us) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  -idee.] 

Omith. : Motraots  ; a family  of  fissirostral 
picarian  birds,  ranging  from  Mexico  to  Para- 
guay, and  to  the  west  coast  of  Ecuador,  but 
having  their  head-quarters  in  Central  America. 
Six  genera  are  known. 

mo-mo’-tus,  8.  [Latinised  from  motmot  (q.v.).  j 
Omith. : Motmot,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Momotidie  (q.v.).  Ten  speciesare  known. 


ranging  from  Mexico  to  Brazil  and  Bolivia, 
one  species  extending  to  Tobago,  and  one  to 
Western  Ecuador.  The  general  plumage  is 
green,  and  most  of  the  species  have  the  strange 
habit  of  denuding  the  central  rectrices  of  liie 
web  with  their  beaks.  [Spatule,  2.J 

mo'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  pCtfios  (m omos)  = (1)  ridicule, 
(2)  see  def.] 

1.  Gr.  Myth. : Ridicule  personified : the 
critic  god,  the  son  of  Night.  ( Hesiod : Thcog., 
21.)  He  blamed  Vulcan  for  not  having  placed 
a window  iu  the  human  breast. 

* 2.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  carps  at  every- 
thing ; a querulous  person. 

If  Momus’  lattice  : An  imaginary  window  in 
the  human  breast  that  the  thoughts  might  be 
seen. 

" Were  Moron*'  lattice  In  onr  breasts. 

My  soul  might  brook  to  open  it  more  widely 
Than  thimV  liyron  ; Werner,  iii.  1. 

mon-,  xtion-6-,  pref.  [Gr.  fiivoc  (monos)  = 
alone,  sole.]  A common  prefix  in  words 
derived  from  the  Greek,  and  signifying  unity 
or  singleness. 

mo'-na,  s.  [Sp.  & Ital.  = an  old  woman.) 

Zool.  : Cercopithecus  mona,  a monkey  from 
Senegal.  It  is  remarkable  for  its  brilliant 
coloration ; the  head  being  olive-yellow, 
■with  a black  stripe  on  the  forehead ; yellowish 
whiskers  and  a purple  face.  The  back  i3 
chestnut-brown,  and  there  is  a white  spot  on 
each  side  near  the  root  of  the  tail,  which  is 
black.  ( Mivart .) 

m6n-a-can'-t!m3,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Gr. 

axarffa  (alcantha)  = a spine.] 

Ichthy'. : A genus  of  plectognatlious  fishes, 
family  Sclerodermati,  group  Balistina.  There 
is  only  one  dental  spine,  and  the  rough  scales 
are  so  small  as  to  give  the  skin  a velvety  ap- 
pearance. Adult  tnales  of  some  species  have 
minute  spines  arranged  in  rows  on  each  side 
of  the  tail,  or  the  spines  of  the  scales  de- 
veloped into  bristles.  Common  in  the  Atlan- 
tic, sometimes  wandering  to  the  British 
coasts.  Fifty  species  are  known. 

mon-a9'-e-tIn,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng.  acetin.] 

Chem. : C3H5(OH)o(0-C2H30).  Glyceryl  di- 
hydrate acetate.  A colourless  oily  liquid 
obtained  by  heating  glycerine  with  glacial 
acetic  acid  for  some  time,  to  a temperature  of 
100”.  It  is  miscible  with  a small  quantity  of 
water,  but  is  decomposed  by  a large  quantity. 

* mon'-a-ChaL  a.  [Eccles.  Lat.  monachalis, 
from  monachits  = a monk  (q.v.);  Fr.  & Sp. 
mono, cal;  Ital.  uwnamle.]  Pertaining  or  rela- 
ting to  monks  or  monastic  life  ; monastic. 

mon'-a-chfern,  s.  [Fr.  monachisme,  from 
Eccles.  Latfmonachus  = a monk.]  The  system 
of  monastic  life ; monkery,  monkishness. 

‘‘What  labour  i3  to  be  endured  tumingover  volumes 
of  rubbish  iu  the  rest,  Florence  of  Worcester,  Hunting, 
don,  Simeon  of  Durham,  Hoveden,  Matthew  of  West- 
minster, and  many  others  of  obscurer  note,  with  all 
their  monachisms,  is  a penance  to  think." — Milton : 
Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  iv. 

IT  The  ultimate  fact  on  which  monacliism 
rests  is  that  many  people  are  bom  with  a 
tendency  to  contemplation  rather  than  to 
active  exertion,  and,  if  pious,  consider  that 
they  will  be  more  free  from  temptation  to  sin 
by  retiring  from  the  ordinary  world.  Hot 
climates  tend  to  strengthen  these  feelings, 
and  monacliism  lias  flourished  more  luxuriantly 
in  Asia,  Africa,  and  Southern  Europe,  than  iu 
the  colder  north. 

(1)  Ethnic  Monachism : The  most  gigantic 
development  of  monachism  the  world  has  ever 
seen  was  that  of  Booddhism  (q.v.),  and  it  was 
the  earliest  in  point  of  date.  The  Jain  system 
is  also  monastic.  Brahmanism  possessed  it 
to  a less,  but  still  to  a considerable  extent. 
Of  the  Hindoo  Triad  the  worship  of  Brahma 
scarcely  exists ; connected  with  that  of 
Vishnu  and  Siva  there  are  many  monastic 
orders  or  sects.  Of  the  former.  Dr.  Horace 
Hayman  Wilson  enumerates  nineteen,  and  of 
the  latter  eleven,  with  fourteen  others,  some 
sub-divided  ( Works  (1862),  i.  12).  Curiously 
enough,  most  of  them  arose  about  the  same 
dates  as  the  leading  religious  orders  of 
Christendom  were  instituted,  as  if  Oriental 
and  Western  minds  advanced  equally,  or  some 
cause  had  operated  simultaneously  both  in 
the  East  and  the  West. 

(2)  Jewish  Monachism:  The  Nazarites  were 
an  ascetic  sect  temporarily  under  vows,  but 


not  bound  to  celibacy,  which  is  nowhere 
enjoined  even  on  priests  under  the  Mosaic 
law.  Elijah  and  John  the  Baptist  had  monas- 
tic tendencies  (1  Kings  xvii.  3,  4,  xix.  1-9  ; 
2 Kings  i.  8 ; Matt.  iii.  4).  But  genuine 
Jewish  monasticism,  with  its  celibacy  as  well 
as  its  asceticism  and  seclusion  from  society, 
seems  to  have  begun  with  the  Essenes  (q.v.), 
and  to  have  been  continued  by  tlie  Therapeutae 
(q.v.). 

(3)  Christian  Monachism:  In  the  second 
century  certain  persons  who  aimed  at  stricter 
piety  than  their  neighbours,  often  held  con- 
verse together  without  quite  separating  from 
society.  They  were  called  ascetics,  and  were 

• the  successors  of  the  Therapeutfe,  who  prepared 
tlie  way  for  the  rise  of  monachism.  In  the 
third  century  Paul  ranged  through  the  desert 
of  Thebais  iu  Upper  Egypt  during  the  Decian 
persecutions.  He  and  others  who  acted 
similarly  were  called  Anachorets  or  An- 
chorites, or  persons  who  retire  from  society, 
recluses,  solitaries  [Anchorite],  also  ere- 
mites or  hermits,  that  is,  persons  who  live 
in  the  desert.  [Eremite.]  They  frequently 
resided  in  caves.  In  305  Anthony,  an 
Egyptian  monk,  collected  many  of  the  ere- 
mites into  communities.  These  were  called 
coenobites  from  their  living  in  common.  In 
this  he  was  largely  assisted  by  his  disciple 
Pachomius.  The  same  discipline  spread 
through  Western  Asia  and  Europe.  From 
among  the  Eremites  who  lived  apart  from 
each  other  sprung  the  Sarabaites  and  Gyro- 
vagi  (Vagabond  monks),  disreputable  races, 
tlie  Stylites,  or  Pillar  Saints,  associated  for  ever 
with  the  name  of  Simeon,  who  died  in  451, 
with  other  ramifications.  At  first  all  the 
monastic  establishments  followed  the  rule  of 
Pachomius,  but  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixth 
century  St.  Benedict  introduced  new  regula- 
tions, and  all  the  monastic  orders  for  soma 
centuries  were  Benedictine.  Many  ordinary 
monks  becoming  corrupt,  the  new  Order  of 
Canons  was  instituted  in  the  twelfth  century, 
and,  as  the  great  wealth  which  their  com- 
munities had  acquired  was  believed  to  be  one 
of  the  main  causes  of  that  corruption,  there 
arose,  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  different  mendicant  orders,  the  mem- 
bers of  which  vowed  poverty.  [Mendicant- 
orders.]  At  first  all  the  monks  were  laymen ; 
now  they  consist  of  three  classes  : (1)  priests ; 
(2)  choir  monks,  in  minor  orders  ; and  (3)  lay- 
brotliers,  who  act  as  servants  and  labourers. 
Originally  they  were  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  bishop,  but  ultimately  they  were  exempt 
from  all  authority  except  that  of  the  Holy 
See.  The  influence  of  the  mendicant  orders 
was  on  the  wane  at  tlie  Reformation,  and  the 
Jesuits  took  their  place.  At  that  date  many 
monasteries  in  England  and  elsewhere  were 
deprived  of  their  endowments  and  suppressed. 
Those  of  France  were  swept  away  in  the  first 
Revolution.  Though  since  restored,  they  have 
not  attained  their  former  importance.  [Mon- 
astery, Monk,  Nun.] 

mon'-a-chus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  fio va\6s 

( mondchos ) — a monk.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Pliocidie,  called  by  E. 
Cuvier  Pelagius.  Monachits  ojhiventer  is  the 
Monk-seal  (q.v.).  M.  tropicalis,  a JamaieaE 
species,  is  probably  distinct. 

mon  ac-tin-el'-li-dEC,  s.  pi.  (Pref.  mon- ; 

Mod.  Lat.  actinella  = a little  ray,  and  Lat. 
fem.  pL  adj.  suit',  -idee.] 

Zool. : A name  usually  given  to  a sub-order 
of  Silicispongiae,  more  properly  called  Monax- 
onidae  (q.v.),  since  they  are  characterized  by 
being  uni-axial,  not  by  being  one-rayed. 

mon’-ad,  s.  [Lat.  monas  (genit.  monadic)  = a 
unit,  from  Gr.  fiords  (monas)  = a unit,  from 
liovos  (monos)  = alone,  single  ; Sp.  monada  ; 
Ital.  monade.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : An  ultimate  atom  or  mole- 
cule ; a simple  substauce  without  parts  ; a 
primary  constituent  of  matter. 

‘‘But  that  which  is  of  more  moment  yet;  we  have 
the  authority  of  Ecphantus  a famous  Pythagorean  for 
this,  that  Pythagoras  his  monads,  so  much  talked  of, 
were  nothing  else  but  corporeal  atoms." — Cud  worth  : 
Intel.  System,  p.  13. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Chem. : Univalent  element.  A name  given 
to  those  elements  which  can  directly  unite 
with,  or  replace,  one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  a 
compound.  The  monad  elements  are  hydro- 
gen, chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  fluorine, 
lithium,  sodium,  potassium,  ruthenium,  c®. 
sinm,  and  silver. 


■boil,  bo^ ; poltt,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  ^hln,  benph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -(ion,  -f  ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


S176 


naonadaria— monarchy 


2.  Philol. : A monosyllabic  word  or  root ; 
specif.,  a monosyllabic  root  of  the  isolating 
class  of  languages. 

3.  Philos. : A term  first  used  by  Giordano 
Bruno  (circ.  1548-1600),  and  adopted  in  a 
slightly  different  sense  and  brought  into 
prominence  by  Leibnitz  (1648-1716).  To  avoid 
the  Atomism  of  Gassendi,  he  conceived  a 
number  of  true  unities,  without  extension,  but 
endowed  with  the  depth  of  an  internal  life, 
tiius  distinguishing  them  from  atoms.  ( Merz .) 

“ Monad  is  the  term  Riven  by  Leibnitz  to  simple  un- 
extended  substance;  that  is  a substance  which  has 
the  power  of  action  . . . All  monads  have  ideas,  but 
the  ideas  of  the  different  monads  are  of  different 
degrees  of  clearness.  God  is  the  primitive  monad,  the 

? rimary  substance  ; all  other  monads  are  its  fulgura- 
ions.  God  has  none  but  adequate  ideas.  Every  soul 
iB  a monad.  Plants  and  minerals  are,  as  it  were,  sleep- 
ing monads  with  unconscious  ideas.  In  plants  these 
ideas  are  formative  vital  forces : in  animals  they  take 
the  form  of  sensation  and  memory ; in  human  souls 
they  disclose  themselves  in  consciousness,  reason ; 
they  approach,  though  they  do  not  attain,  the  clear- 
ness of  the  adequate  ideas  possessed  by  God."— Hist. 
Pantheism,  ii.  207,  208. 

4.  Zool. : (See  extract). 

“No  better  illustration  of  the  impossibility  of 
drawing  any  sharply  defined  distinction  between 
animals  and  plants  can  be  found,  than  that  which  is 
supplied  by  tne  history  of  what  are  terms*  Monads. 
The  name  of  Monad  has  been  common#*  applied  to 
minute  free  or  fixed,  rounded  or  oval  bodies,  provided 
with  one  or  more  long  cilia,  and  usually  provided  with 
a nucleus  and  a contractile  vacuole.  . . . Some  are 
locomotive  conditions  of  indubitable  plants ; others 
are  embryonic  conditions  of  as  indubitable  animals. 
Yet  others  are  embryonic  forms  of  organisms  which 
appear  to  be  as  much  animals  as  plants ; and  of  others 
•it  is  impossible  to  say  whether  they  should  be  re- 
garded as  animals  or  as  plants.’  Huxley : Anat. 
Invert.  Animals,  pp.  44,  45. 

monad-radical,  s. 

Chem. : A compound  radical  which  can  re- 
place one  atom  of  hydrogen,  or  which  requires 
only  one  equivalent  of  a monad  element  to 
satisfy  its  active  atomicity. 

* mon-a-dar'-I-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  monas,  genit. 
monad(is) ; neut.pl.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Zool. : De  Blainville’s  name  for  the  In- 
fusoria. 

mon  a-del'-phi-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mon-  (q.v.) ; 
Gr.  <16eA<i>os  (a delphos)  = a brother,  and  Lat. 
neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ia .] 

Bot. ; The  sixteenth  class  in  Linnaeus’s 
system.  The  stamens  constitute  a single 
“ brotherhood  ’’  or  bundle,  being  united  with 
a single  tube.  There  are  seven  orders,  Trian- 
dria,  Pentandria,  Heptandria,  Octandria,  Dec- 
andria,  Dodecandria,  and  Polyandria  (q.v.). 

f mon-a-del'-phi-an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat. 

momdelphi(a) ; Eng.’  suff.  -an.] 

Botany  : 

A.  As  adj. ; The  same  as  Monadelphous 
(q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  : A plant  of  the  Linnaean  class 
Monadelphia  (q.v.). 

Jtton-a-deT-pllon,  s.  [Monadelphia.] 

Bot. : A column  of  stamens  united  into  a 
tube. 

Kon  a-del'-phous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  monadel- 
ph(ia);  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot.:  Combined  into  one  “brotherhood,” 
or  bundle ; having  all  the  stamens  united 
into  a single  tube,  as  in  the  Malvaceae. 

'mon-ad'-ic,  * mon-  ad'-ie  al,  a.  [Eng. 
monad;  -ic ; -ical.]  Having  the  nature  or 
character  of  a monad. 

“ The  monadical  consistency  of  the  matter  being  lost 
in  the  production  of  the  aether." — More : Defence  of 
rhU.  Cabbala  (App.),  ch.  ix. 

mon  ad'-i-dae,  mon-a-dl'-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

monas  (genit.  mo nad(is) ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-Idee,  or  neut.  -ina.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Rhizopods,  order  Fla- 
gellata.  They  were  classed,  under  the  name 
Monadina,  by  Elirenberg,  as  Infusoria.  There 
is  a nucleated  corpuscle,  with  a vacuole  and 
an  external  thread-like  appendage  or  tail-like 
lash.  They  are  developed  in  organic  infu- 
sions. Some  are  only  zuitm  inch  long. 

[ mon  ad  i - form,  a.  [Lat.  monas  (genit. 
monadis)z=  a monad,  and  forma  = form,  ap- 
pearance.] Having  the  form  or  appearance  of 
a monad.  (Owen.) 

mon  a-di'-na,  s.  pi.  [Monadida;.] 

mdn  ad  ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Fr.  La  Monadologie, 
the  title  of  a sketch  written  by  Leibnitz  in 
1714,  and  intended  for  Prince  Eugene  of  Savoy. 


It  was  not  published  till  1720  (in  a German 
translation),  and  the  original  French  did  not 
appear  till  1839.  Gr.  povas  (monas),  genit. 
povabos  (riionados)  — a unit,  and  Aoyos  (logos) 
= a discourse.] 

Philos. : The  name  given  to  that  portion  of 
the  philosophical  system  of  Leibnitz  which 
considers  physical  bodies  as  aggregates  of  par- 
ticles or  atoms. 

“ Modern  biology  presents  us  with  an  illustration  of 
the  monadology,  m its  conception  of  the  organism  as 
constituted  by  an  infinite  number  of  cells,  each  cell 
having  an  independent  life  of  its  own— origin,  develop- 
ment, and  death.  The  compound  result  of  all  these 
separate  lives  is  the  life  of  the  organism.  *— O.  II. 
Lewes : Eist.  Philos.  (1880),  p.  287. 

mo-nal',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Omith. : [Impeyan-pheasant.] 

mon-am'-Ide,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng.  amide.  ] 
Chem. : A name  given  to  organic  nitrogenous 
bodies,  derived  from  one  molecule  of  am- 
monia, the  hydrogen  being  replaced  wholly 
or  partly  by  acid  radicals. 

mon-am'-ine,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng.  amine.] 
Chem. ; A term  applied  to  certain  organic 
bases,  derived  from  ammonia  by  the  replace- 
ment of  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  hy 
monad  positive  radicals. 

t mon-an'-der,  s.  [Monandria.] 

Bot.  : A plant  belonging  to  the  Linnsean 
class  Monaudria  (q.v.). 

mon-an'-dri-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pref. 
mon-,  and  Gr.  'aiajp  (aner),  genit.  avdpos  (an- 
dros ) = a man.] 

Bot. : The  first  class  in  Linnaeus’s  system. 
It  consists  of  plants  with  only  one  stamen. 
There  are  two  orders,  Monogynia  and  Digy- 
nia  (q.v.). 

mon-an'-dri-an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  monan- 
dria  (q.v.) ; Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

Botany : 

A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  MoNANDRous(q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A plant  of  the  Linnseau  class 
Monandria  (q.v.). 

mon  an'-dric,  a.  [Eng.  monandr(y);  -ic.] 
Belonging  to  or  in  any  way  connected  with 
the  practice  of  monandry ; practising  mon- 
andry (q.v.). 

" Such  customs  as  prevailed  in  ancient  Britain,  and 
their  jierpetuation  after  marriage  had  become  monan- 
dric."—J.  F.  MacLennan : Studies  in  Ancient  Eist., 
p.  272.  (Note.) 

mon-an'-drous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &e.  monan- 
dr(ia);  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot. : Having  only  one  stamen ; of  or  be- 
longing to  the  class  Monaudria  (q.v.). 

mon-an'-dry,  s.  [Gr.  poo o?  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  aogp  (aner),  genit.  aodpos  (andros) 
= a man,  a husband.] 

Anthrop. : That  form  of  marriage  in  which 
one  man  espouses  one  woman.  [Marriage, 
Polyandry.] 

“ We  thus  see  exhibited  in  Sparta,  at  one  and 
the  same  time,  promiscuity  in  its  highest  polyaudric 
form,  and  lingering  round  a growing  practice  of  mon- 
andry."— J.  F.  MacLennan:  Studies  in  Ancient  Eis * 
lory,  p.  273. 

mon-an'-thous,  a.  [Gr.  poms  (monos)  — 
alone,  single,  and  aoBos  (anthos)  = a flower.] 
Bot.  : Producing  hut  one  flower ; applied  to 
a plant  or  peduncle. 

mon'-arch,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  monarque,  from  Lat. 
monarcha,  from  Gr.  p oodpxgs  (monarches)  = a 
monarch  : poms  (monos)  = alone,  and  dpxo> 
(archo)  = to  rule,  to  govern ; Ital.  & Sp.  mon- 
arca.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A sole  ruler,  a supreme  governor;  one 
invested  with  supreme  authority,  as  an 
emperor,  a king  or  queen,  a prince,  Ac. : a 
sovereign. 

“ The  prince  whom  I now  call  (aa  I haue  often  before) 
the  monarch  of  England,  King  or  Queeue."—  Smith  : 
Common-wealth,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  is  superior  to  all 
others  of  the  same  kind. 

" Mont  Blanc  la  the  monarch  of  mountains : 

They  crown'd  him  long  ago." 

Byron  : Manfred,  i.  1. 

3.  One  who  presides  ; the  president,  patron, 
or  presiding  genius. 

“ Come,  thou  monarch  of  the  vine, 

Fiumpy  Bacchus,  with  pink  eyne.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra , ii.  7. 

B.  As  adj. : Supreme,  ruling. 


mo-nar’-cha,  s.  [Gr.  pooapxy  (monarch!) 
governess,  a’female  ruler.] 

Ornith. ; A genus  of  Muscicapidae  ; twenty- 
eight  species  are  known,  from  Australia,  Tas- 
mania, the  Moluccas,  Caroline,  and  Marquesas 
Islands.  The  plumage  is  brilliant ; Monarcha 
loricata  is  black  and  white,  the  throat  scaled 
witli  metallic  blue  ; M.  chrysnmela,  brilliant 
black  and  bright  orange ; M.  telescophthal- 
mata,  the  Spectacled  Flycatcher,  is  pare  whit* 
and  velvety  black,  with  a broad  azure  fleshy 
ring  round  the  eye.  The  last  two  were  found 
in  New  Guinea  by  the  naturalists  of  the 
“ Coquille.” 

* mo-nar’-chal,  a.  [Eng.  monarch; -a!.]  Be- 
fitting a mona’rch  ; princely,  sovereign,  regal. 

“ Satan  . . . with  monarchal  pride, 

Conscious  of  highest  worth,  unmov’d  thus  spake." 

Milton  : P.  L..  iL  428. 

* mon’-ar-chess,  s.  [Eug.  monarch;  -ess.] 
A female  monarch. 

* mo-nar’-chi-al,  a.  [Eng.  monarch;  -ial.) 
Monarchical. 

mo  nar  -chl  an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  monarchia; 
Gr.  povapxia  (monarchia)  = monarchy  ; Eng. 
suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adjective:  • 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  belonging  to  monarchy. 

2.  Church  Hist. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  sect 
described  under  B. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  followers  of  Praxeas, 
a celebrated  man  and  confessor  who  lived  at 
Rome  in  the  second  century.  He  rejected  the 
distinction  of  three  Persons  in  the  Divine 
Essence,  and  according  to  Tertullian  (Liber 
contra  Praxeam)  contended  for  the  monarchy 
of  God.  Christ  was  regarded  as  the  Son  of 
God,  to  whom  the  Father  so  joined  himself  as 
to  be  crucified  along  with  the  Son,  whence 
the  Monarchians  were  called  also  Patripas 
sians  (q.v.).  (Mosheim:  Church  Hist.,  cent 
ii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  § 20,  &c.) 

monar-chic,  monarchical,  * me- 

nar -chick,  a.  [Fr.  monarchique,  from  Gr 
povap\iKos  (monarchilcos),  from  povap\os  (mo 
narchos)  = ruling  alone.] 

1.  Vested  in  a single  ruler;  presided  over  by 
a single  governor. 

“ Monarchical  their  State, 

But  prudently  confined,  and  mingled  wise 
Of  each  harmonious  power." 

Thomson  : Liberty,  iv.  695. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  monarchy. 

mo  - nar1  - chic  - al  - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monar 
chical ; -ly.]  In  a’ monarchical  manner ; after 
the  manner  of  a monarchy. 

* mon' -arch-ism,  s.  [Eng.  monarch;  -ism.} 
Tlie  principles  of  monarchy  ; love  of  or  per- 
ference  for  monarchy. 

* mon  -arch-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  monarch ; -ist.] 
An  advocate  or  supporter  of  monarchism. 

“ I proceed  to  examine  the  next  supposition  of  the 
church  tnonarchists."— Barrow  : Of  the  Popes  Supre 
macy. 

* mon’-arch-Ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  monarch 

-ize.  ] 

A.  Trans. : To  rule  over  as  a monarch. 

" Britain-founding  Brute  first  monar chiz'd  the  land.* 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  5. 

B.  Intrans. : To  act  tlie  monarch ; to  play 
the  king. 

“ A humor  of  monarchizing  and  nothing  else  it  Ij.* 
— T.  Nashc  : Terrors  of  the  Night. 

* mdn’-arch-Iz-er,  t mon  -arch  ls-er,  s. 

[Eng.  monarchiz(e) ; • er .]  An  advocate  of 

monarchical  government  ; a monarchist. 

* mon’-ar-cho,  s.  [Monarch.]  A crack- 
brained  Englishman  affecting  the  airs  of  an 
Italian. 

" A phantasm,  a Monarcho,  and  one  that  makes  sport." 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  i. 

mon'-ar-chy,  * monarche,  * monarch!© 

s.  [Fr.  monarchic , from  Lat.  monarchia  ; Giv 
povap\Ca  ( monarchia ) = a kingdom  ; povapxoc 
(monarchos)  = ruling  alone:  novos  (monos)  = 
alone,  and  apx<*>  (archo)  = to  rule ; Sp.  monar • 
quia;  Ital.  monarchia.]  A state  or  govern- 
ment in  which  the  supreme  power  is  iu  the 
hands  of  a single  person,  whether  such  mon- 
arch or  ruler  l>e  elected  or  come  into  power 
through  inheritance  or  force;  also,  such  a 
system  of  government. 

Limited  Monarchy:  [See  limited,  ^ (3).] 


late,  f&t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p$t. 
or.  wore,  wolf,  worlt,  who,  son ; mure,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  re,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


monarda — monetize 


3177 


mon-ar'-da,  s.  [Named  after  Nicolas 
ilunardez,  a physician  of  Sevilla,  m tlie 
sixteenth  century.] 


Bot  • The  typical  genus  of  the  menthaceous 
tribe  Monarde®.  The  leaves  of  Monarda 
didyma,  an  American  species,  are  used  for 
tea  [Oswsoo-tea.]  Its  flowers  are  a brilliant 
scarlet.  Monarda  fistulosa,  an  American  herb 
■with  a sweet  scent,  is  a febrifuge ; M.  punctata. 
yields  a kind  of  camphor. 


monar  da-camphor,  a. 

Chem. : C10HuO.  The  camphor  or  stearop- 
4ene  of  Monarda  punctata • It  forms  shining 
crystals,  which  melt  at  48°,  and  resolidify  at  38°. 


monarda-oil,  s. 

Chem.  : (C10H14)3O.  The  essential  oil  of 
Monarda  punctata.  It  is  a yellowish-red 
liquid,  having  an  odour  of  thyme,  boiling  at 
224°,  and  easily  acquiring  the  consistency  of 
resin  by  oxidation. 

mon-ar’-de-se,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  sruyrusrd(a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -ere.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Labiat®.  It  is  divided  into 
three  families  : Salvid®,  Rosmarinid®,  and 
Horminid®. 


mon’-as,  $.  [Or.  fiords  (monos)  — a unit.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Flagellata,  sub-order 
Pantostomata.  Monas.  DalLingeri, 
iq  length,  has  one  flagellum,  flexibls  at  first, 
and  becoming  rigid  towards  the  base  in  old 
specimens. 

mon-as-ter'  I-al,  a.  [Lat.  monasterialis, 
from  monasterium  — a monastery  (q.v.) ; Ital. 
momistericuie.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a monastery. 

* mon-as-ter' -l-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monaster- 
ial;  -ly.)  Monastically. 

- many  being  monasterMRj  accoutred."—  Urguhart  ■ 
Rabelais,  bk.  1 (Prol.) 

mon'-as-ter-y,  s.  [Lat.  manasterium,  from 
Gr.  fiouaaTr/ptov  (monasterion)  — a minster,  or 
monastery,  from  povaorys  (monastes)  = dwel- 
ling alone,  from  povd^oj  (monazo) — to  be  alone ; 
povos  (monos)  — alone,  single;  Fr.  monasters; 
ital.  monastero,  monasterio  ; Sp.  monasterio.) 
Comparative  Religions : 

- 1.  Ethnic : For  details  as  to  the  Booddhist 
and  Jain  monasteries,  see  the  articles  Booddh- 
IST -ARCHITECTURE,  J AIN- ARCHITECTURE,  also 
Booddhist  and  Jainism. 

2.  Christian. : The  ecclesiastical  Latin  man- 
asterium  = the  home  of  a religious  community 
of  men,  was  in  general  use  in  the  Church  for 
several  centuries,  when  it  was  displaced  by 
convCntus  = a community  (of  men  or  women), 
bound  by  rule,  and  practising  the  counsels  of 
perfection.  By  Roman  ecclesiastical  writers 
the  word  monastery  is  usually  restricted  to 
Benedictine  houses,  and  houses  of  Orders 
practising  some  modification  of  the  Benedic- 
tine rale : as,  a Carthusian  ■monastery,  a Cis- 
tercian monastery ; but  a Franciscan  or  a 
Dominican  convent.  One  of  the  effects  of  the 
Oxford  movement  in  England  lias  been  the 
attempt  of  Father  Ignatius  (the  Rev.  J.  L. 
Lyne)  to  found  a Benedictine  monastery  at 
Uanthony,  near  Abergavenny. 

“ There  is  a monastery  two  miles  off; 

And  there  we  will  abide." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice.  liL  4 

mo-n&s'-tic,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  povamiKos  ( monas - 
tikos)  — living  in  solitude,  from  povaarys  ( mon- 
astes) = dwelling  alone  ; Fr.  monastiqgie ; Low 
Lat.  monasticus ; ItaL  & Sp.  monastico.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertainingto monasteries, 
their  rules,  life,  or  occupants  ; pertaining  to 
monks  or  religions  seclusion. 

“ Where  he  at  Mayniard  ted 
A strict  monastic  life,  a saint  alive  and  dead-" 

Drayton:  Poly-Olbia 34Q-  & 

* B.  As  suibst.  : A monk,  a reclusa 

ino-nas'-tlc-al,  a.  [Eng.  mono-tic ; -aL)  The 
same  as  Monastic,  A (q.v.} 

sao-aas'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monastical ; 
•ly.]  In  a monastic  manner ; like  a monk  or 
recluse ; in  seclusion. 

Ba6-nas'-ti-9ism,  s.  [Eng.  monastic;  -ism.] 
Monachism  (q.v.). 

2no-nas' -tic-on,  e.  [Gr.  pova-ariKoc  ( monastU 
kos)  — living  in  solitude.]  A book  giving  an 
account  of  monasteries,  convents,  and  other 
religious  houses:  as,  Dugdale's  Monasticon 

Anglioanum. 


mon-a-tom'-ic,  a.  (Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng. 

atomic.]  Containing  one  atom, 
monatomic-alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : An  alcohol  containing  only  one 
atom  of  replaceable  hydrogen,  in  the  oxatylic 
portion  of  the  radicaL 
monatomic-element,  s. 

Chem. : An  element  containing  one  mona- 
tomic molecule.  The  monatomic  elements 
are  mercury,  cadmium,  and  zinc. 

mo-nanl1,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Ornith. : [Impeyan-pheasant]. 

mon-3,X-on* -I-da3,  s.  pL  [Pref.  mon-  ; Gr. 
afiev  (axon),  genit.  droves  (axono s)  - au  axis, 
and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A sub-order  of  Silicispongis,  distin- 
guished by  the  presence  of  uni-axial,  and  the 
absence  of  tetractineilid  and  hexactinellid 
spicules.  Schmidt  divides  the  sub-order  into 
five  families : Renierin®,  Desmacidmse,  Sub- 
eritidin®,  Chalinopsidin®,  and  Chaline®. 

snd'-nar-zltc,  s.  [Gr.  povd£a  (monazo)  — to 

be  solitary  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A rare  mineral,  occurring  only  in 
isolated  crystals.  Crystallization,  immoclinie. 
Hardness,  5 to  6*5  ; sp.  gr.  4'9  to  5'26  : lustre, 
somewhat  resinous  ; colour,  various  shades  of 
brown  to  brownish-yellow ; transparent  to 
opaque ; brittle.  Compos. : a phosphate  of 
cerium  and  lanthanum ; with  sometimes 
thorium  and  didymium.  Occurs  in  the  Ilmen 
Mountains,  Orenburg,  in  granite ; and  at 
various  localities  in  the  United  States.  Also 
in  some  gold  washings. 

mo-naz-it-Sid,  s.  [Eng.  monazite,  and  Gr. 
elisos  (eidos)  = form.] 

Min. : A mineral  resembling  monazite  in 
crystallization  and  external  characters.  Hard- 
ness, 5 ; sp.  gr.  5*281  ; colour,  brown.  Com- 
pos. (according  to  Hermann);  phosphoric 
acid,  17*94 ; protoxide  of  cerium,  49*35;  pro- 
toxide of  lanthanum,  21*30  ; lime,  1*50  ; 
water,  1*36  ; tantalum  (?),  6*27  ; and  traces  of 
magnesia  and  sesquioxide  of  iron.  Found  in 
the  Ilmen  Mountains,  Orenburg. 

* mcnche,  v.  [Munch.] 

tt-cn'-Gay,  * Mon-en-day,  * Moae-day, 

s.  [A.S.  monan  deeg  = the  day  of  the  moon  ; 
mdnan,  genit.  of  mono.  = the  moon,  and deeg  — 
day.)  The  second  day  of  the  week. 

Blonde,  s.  [Fr.  = world,  from  Lat.  murulns.] 
A globe  used  as  an  ensign  of  royalty  ; a niound. 

The  beau  monde : [Beau-monde]. 

* as  one  (1),  s.  [Moon.] 

* done  (2),  s.  [Moan,  s.  j 

* mon e,  v.i.  [Moan,  ».] 

rr*5-ns'-cian,  mo  no' -cions,  a.  [Monce- 

cian.  Monoecious.] 

mon-em'-bry-ar-y,  a.  [Gr.  pivot  (monos)  = 

alone,  single,  and  epfipvov  (embruon)  — au  em- 
bryo (q.v.).]  Having  a single  embryo, 

mon'-er-a,  s.  pi.  [Moneron.] 

mon'-cr-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  moner(o );  Eng. 
adj.  suif.'  -al.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  Monera.  [Moneron.] 

“To  give  a kind  of  general  stability  to  the  little 
monem l organisms.” — Prof,  T,  IL  Jones,  ill  CasseUs 
Hat.  Hist.,  vi.  a47. 

mom'-er-on  (pi.  moa-er-a),  s.  [Monas.) 

Biology  & Zoology  : 

1.  Any  individual  of  Haeckel'3  Protistic 
class  Monera.  [2.J 

“This  wonderful  moneron  lives  in  the  deepest  part® 
Of  the  sea.’’— Haeckel:  Evolution  of  Man,  ii.  4 y. 

2.  (PI):  The  first  class  of  Haeckel’s  sub- 
kingdom Protista  (q.v.).  It  is  divided  into 
three  orders,  Lobomonera,  Rhizomonera,  and 
Tachymonera,  and  he  describes  the  individuals 
as  “ organisms  without  organs  ” (Organismen 
ohm  Organe).  The  entire  body,  in  its  fully- 

• developed  condition,  consists  merely  of  a 
small  piece  of  structureless  plasma  or  primi- 
tive slime  (Urschleim),  not  differentiated  into 
protoplasm  and  nucleus.  Movement  is  effected 
by  means  of  lobed,  filiform,  or  flagellate 
pseudopods.  Reproduction  asexual.  Marine 
and  also  parasitic.  (E.  Haeckel:  Das  Protis- 
tenreich,  p.  80.) 


mon-er'-u-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimim  of  raa» 
neron  (q.v.).] 

Biol. : A simple  protoplasmic  body  in  which 
no  true  nucleus  is  to  be  found. 

"We  shall  call  this  simplest  (non-nucleated)  stag* 
the  MonenUa."— Haeckel : Evolution  of  Man,  i.  17a. 

mo-ne'-sea,  s.  [From  Gr.  poms  (monos)  =t 
alone.  So  named  from  the  solitary  flower* 
and  combined  petals.  (Hooker  <St  Arnett.)) 

Bot. : Formerly  regarded  as  a genus  of  Erfe 
cacese.  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  reduces  it  to  • 
sub-genus  of  Pyrola,  thus  defined  : “ Flower 
solitary,  petals  slightly  adherent  at  the  base, 
spreading  anther  cells  with  tubular  tips,  stig* 
matic  lobes  long,  valves  of  capsule  free.® 
Moneses  grandiflora  is  now  called  Pyrola  uni- 
flora.  It  is  found  in  Europe  in  fir  woods  in 
northerly  situations. 

mo-ne'-si-a,  s.  [A  Spanish  American  word.) 

(See  theJ  compound.) 

monesia-bark,  s. 

Bot. : A kind  of  astringent  bark  said  to  be- 
long to  one  of  the  Sapotacese.  It  comes  from 
South  America. 

mon'-es-in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  mones(ia);  -in.] 

Chem. : A compound  resembling  saponin, 
extracted  from  the  bark  of  Chrysophyllum 
giycyplueum, 

* mon'-este,  v.t.  [Monish.]  To  warn,  to  ad- 
monish. 

" Therfore  we  nsen  message  for  Crist  as  If  God  mo®, 
estith  hi  us,  we  bisecheu  for  Crist  be  ghe  recounceili» 
to  (rod. " — Wy cliff e : 2 Corinthians  v. 

moin'-e-tax-y,  a.  [Lat.  moneta  = money 
(q.v.)’;  Fr".  monetaire .]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
money ; consisting  of  money. 

monetary-convention,  s.  There  a**-* 
two  groups  of  European  nations,  between 
whose  members  an  agreement  has  been  entered 
into  for  the  regulation  of  their  coinage.  They 
are  called  the  “ Latin  Monetary  Convention, 
and  tlie  “ Scandinavian  Monetary  Conven- 
tion.” The  former  includes  France,  Belgium, 
Italy,  and  Switzerland,  the  agreement  having 
been  made  in  December,  1865,  in  virtue  of 
which  the  coinages  of  those  countries  are  of 
the  same  weight  and  fineness.  Greece  subse- 
quently  joi ned  the  convention,  and  assimilated 
her  drachma  to  the  franc.  Spain,  Austria  and 
Hungary,  Finland,  Roumania,  Servia,  Bul- 
garia, and  Monaco  have  also  coined  large 
amounts  of  either  or  both  gold  and  silver  into 
money,  of  weight,  fineness,  and  value,  exactly 
proportionate  to,  or  identical  with,  that  of 
the  countries  included  in  the  convention. 
The  “Scandinavian  Monetary  Convention’* 
dates  from  1873,  and  includes  Norway,  Sweden, 
and  Denmark. 

monetary-unit,  e.  The  standard  of 
currency  : as,  pounds  in  England,  dollars  ib 
America,  francs  in  France,  &C. 

* Kaoneth,  s.  [Month.] 

mon-e'-tbyl,  a.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng.  ethyl.) 

Chem. : A term  applied  to  any  organic  com- 
pound in  which  one  atom  of  hydrogen  is  re- 
placed by  one  molecule  of  ethyl. 

monethyl  glycol-etker,  s. 

ch2*o*c2h5. 

Chem.  ) One  of  the  ethylene 

ch2*oh. 

ethyl  ethers  formed  by  the  direct  combination 
of  ethylene  oxide  and  ethylic  alcohol.  It  is  an 
agreeable-smelling  liquid,  boiling  at  127°. 

tao-sie'-tits,  s.  [After  the  Island  of  Moneta, 
Greater  Antilles,  where  found ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  originating  in  a deposit  of 
bird-guano.  Crystallization,  triclinic.  Hard- 
ness, 3*5;  sp.  gr.  2*75;  lustre,  vitreous; 
colour,  pale  yellowish-wliite ; fracture,  un- 
even ; semi-transparent.  Compos.  ; phos- 
phoric acid,  52*20;  lime,  41*18;  water,  6*62, 
yielding  the  formula  2Ca0,H20,P205.  Occurs 
in  isolated  patches  aud  irregular  seams  in 
gypsum. 

mon-et-I-za'-ticn,  e.  [Eng.  monetise); 
-ation.]  The  act  of  monetizing;  the  act  oS 
giving  a standard  value  to  in  the  coinage  of  A 
country. 

mon'-et-Ize,  v.t.  [Lat.  moneta  = money ; -<*»■] 
To  give  a standard  value  to  in  the  coinage  of 
a country  ; to  form  into  coin. 


fcoll,  ; poilt,  J<5ivl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  chiu,  benph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  — C> 
cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion.  -sien  — shun ; -tion,  -$ion  = »h||n-  -clous,  -lions,  -sious  = anus,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3178 


®aon  -ey,  * mon-eie,  * mon-y  (pi.  mon  - 
eys, mon'-ies),  s.  [0.  Fr.  moneie  (Fr.  mon- 
naie ),  from  Lat.  vioneta  = a mint,  money  ; Sp. 
moneda ; Port,  moeda ; Ital.  moneta.]  [Mint,  s.] 

1.  Any  substance  or  device  which,  by  law  or 
custom,  serves  as  a common  medium  of  com- 
mercial exchange ; specifically,  coins  and  paper 
currency  so  employed. 

2.  A conventional  system,  with  suitable 
aomenclature,  in  terms  of  which  values  [prices] 
are  expressed  and  debits  and  credits  computed; 
as  the  dollar,  franc,  pound,  &c.  In  this  sense 
known  as  money  of  account,  being,  from  the 
nature  of  things,  an  ideal  or  immaterial  device 
and  thus  distinguished  from  monetary  tokens, 
or  currency. 

3.  Fig. : Property,  exchangeable  wealth. 

% In  all  civilized  countries  money  is  a crea- 
tion of  law,  and  therefore  has  no  legal  existence, 
as  money,  outside  of  the  jurisdiction  under 
which  it  is  created.  [See  Fiat  Money.]  By 
legislative  convention  a nation  or  people  may 
endow  any  substance  whatsoever  with  the 
monetary  function,  and  even  with  the  legal 
tender  quality ; its  usefulness  as  a medium  of 
exchange  will  then  depend  upon  the  degree  of 
exchangeability  it  may  possess,  and  this  will 
be  determined  by  the  amount  of  confidence  it 
may  command  amongst  its  users.  Confidence 
may  be  inspired  (1)  by  the  use  of  valuable 
material  in  the  substance  of  the  currency;  or 
(2)  by  implicit  belief  of  the  good  faith  and 
wealth  (resources)  of  the  issuing  power.  There 
eeems  to  be  no  good  reason  for  the  employment 
of  a costly  material  for  the  substance  of  a 
currency,  except  to  create  a degree  of  confi- 
dence that  the  government  stamp  cannot  in- 
spire. Savage  tribes  and  nomadic  races  are 
obliged  to  use  a bartering  or  commodity  system 
in  their  exchanges,  but  a higher  civilization 
performs  more  than  nine-tenths  of  its  monetary 
operations  by  means  of  paper  currency.  With 
Us,  therefore,  credit  has  practically  supplanted 
commodity  in  currency,  although  we  still  em- 
ploy metal  as  a so-called  standard  of  value  in 
pursuance  of  a plan  which  is,  in  effect,  an 
effort  to  force  our  money  of  account  into  con- 
formity, in  the  exchanges,  with  a given  weight 
of  a selected  commodity.  The  purpose  of  this 
io  professedly  to  secure  a stable  monetary  unit, 
but  the  effect  is  actually  the  reverse.  Stability 
in  the  price  of  the  selected  commodity  is  thus 
generally  secured,  as  a matter  of  course,  6ince 
such  price  is  expressed  in  the  terms  of  the 
commodity  itself:  but  this  gives  no  assurance 
of  stability  in  the  purchasing  power  of  the 
unit  so  maintained. 

Metal  in  the  6hape  of  coined  money  will  cir- 
culate as  currency  so  long  as  the  bullion  con- 
tained therein  is  not  greater  in  exchange  value 
(as  expressed  in  the  current  money  of  account) 
than  the  amount  indicated  on  the  face  of  the 
coins;  when  it  exceeds  this, the  coins  circulate 
no  longer  and  cease  to  be  money — i.  e.,  a com- 
mon medium  of  exchange.  The  metal  is  then 
said  to  be  at  a premium,  which  really  means 
that  it  has  increased  in  price  beyond  its  legal 
limit  as  a money  metal.  Or,  the  metal  may 
fall  below  the  coinage  price,  as  silver  has  done : 
it  will  then  remain  in  circulation,  although 
said  to  be  at  a discount.  The  terms  premium 
and  discount  in  this  connection  are  hardly 
correct,  for  the  operation  Is  clearly  that  of  a, 
mere  rise,  or  fall,  in  the  price  of  the  metal  as 
expressed  in  the  terms  of  the  current  money 
of  account,  such  rise  or  fall  being  due  to  the 
action  of  the  natural  law  of  commodity. 
Commodity  money — *.  e.y  currency  made  of,  or 
specifically  redeemable  in,  gold  or  silver,  or 
both — is  essentially  a"system  of  bartering  these 
commodities  for  all  others,  and  is  therefore 
practically  equivalent  to  similar  transactions 
employing  sheep,  oxen,  tobacco  and  coonskins, 
as  in  the  older  days;  with,  however,  this  im- 
portant difference:  that  we  now  inflate  the 
currency  by  issuing  large  quantities  of  credit 
paper,  which  is  nominally  sound  because  of  its 
Convertibility  into  coin,  but  which  really  owes 
Us  Integrity  and  utility  to  our  known  possession 
of  vast  general  wealth. 

For  the  purpose  of  fine  economic  distinction, 
the  term  money  is  often  applied  only  to  the 
function  of  money— the  office  it  performs— the 
word  currency  being  used  to  designate  the 
various  substances  and  devices  that  have  been 
endowed  with  that  function. 

1 Redemption  of  Money : Money  (currency)  is 
essentially  a ticket  or  order  entitling  the  holder? 
to  receive  n quantity  of  goods  or  other  service 
equal  in  price  to  the  amount  indicated  on  the 


money— Mongolian 


face  of  the  order.  Redemption  actually  occurs 
when  such  money  is  received  in  exchange  for 
other  things ; but  technically  the  operation  is 
performed  when  other  money  is  exchanged  for 
it,  as  gold  coin  for  “ greenbacks,”  at  our  sub- 
treasuries. 

U Money  of  the  World:  In  the  international 
exchanges  there  are  no  transactions  in  money, 
as  such,  and  cannot  be.  The  unit  of  inter- 
national exchange  is  almost  universally  the 
grain  of  gold— a weight  and  not  a monetary 
unit.  [See  Par  (1),  s.,  II.  (6).] 

, U Obvious  compounds : Money-box,  money- 
dealer , money-lending,  &c. 

money-bag,  s.  A bag  of  money ; a large 

purse. 

money-bill,  s. 

Law:  A hill  in  Congress  or  Parliament  for 
granting  supplies  to  the  Government.  Money 
bills  must  originate  in  the  Lower  House,  and 
; be  accepted  by  the  Upper  House  before  they 
can  become  laws.  In  the  United  States  the 
approval  of  the  President  is  needed. 

money-bound,  a.  A term  applied  to 
passengers  detained  on  board  a vessel  till  a 
remittance  arrives  to  enable  them  to  pay  their 
passage-money.  ( Hamersley .) 

money- broker,  a.  A dealer  in  money ; 

a money-changer. 

money-changer,  t.  One  who  deals  in 

money. 

money-counts,  s.  pi. 

Law : Certain  concise  forms  of  counts  to  be 
used  in  suing  for  a money  debt  arising  from  a 
simple  contract. 

money-cowry,  s. 

Zool.,  Sc. : Cypraea  moneta.  It  is  a native 
of  the  Asiatic  Archipelago  and  the  Pacific 
Islands,  specially  of  the  Philippine  and  Mal- 
dive  Islands,  constituting  the  chief  article  of 
export  from  the  latter  group.  They  are 
used  as  currency  throughout  India  and  other 
parts  of  Southern  Asia,  and  in  Africa,  spread- 
ing probably  from  the  former  to  the  latter 
continent  at  a remote  period  of  antiquity. 

t money-dropper,  s.  A sharper  who 

scrapes  acquaintance  with  a dupe  by  asking 
him  about  a piece  of  money  which  he  pretends 
to  have  just  picked  up,  and  thus  gains  his 
confidence  and  companionship. 

money-grubber,  i.  An  avaricious  or 

rapacious  person. 

money-land,  s. 

Law : 

1.  Land  articled  or  devised  to  be  sold  and 
turned  into  money,  which  in  equity  is  reputed 
as  money. 

2.  Money  articled  or  bequeathed  to  be  in- 
vested in  land,  which  in  equity  lias  many  of 
the  qualities  of  real  estate. 

money-lender,  s.  One  who  lends  money 

on  interest. 

money-making,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : The  act  or  process  of  making 
or  accumulating  money  or  wealth. 

B.  As  adj.  : Profitable,  lucrative:  as,  a 
money-making  business. 

money-market,  s.  The  market  or  field 
for  the  investment  or  employment  of  money. 

money-matter,  s.  A matter  or  affair 
involving  the  relationship  of  debtor  and  credi- 
tor ; a matter  or  affair  in  which  money  is  con- 
cerned ; finances.  (Generally  in  plural.) 

“What  It  yon  and  I.  Nick,  should  enquire  how 
money  marten  stand  between  us?" — Arbuthnot:  Hist, 
of  John  Dull. 

* money-monger,*.  A dealer  in  money; 

a usurer. 

* money-mongering,  *.  Usury. 

money-order,  s.  An  order  for  a sum  of 

money,  granted  at  one  post-office  upon  pay- 
ment of  the  sum  and  a small  commission,  and 
payable  at  another  on  sight. 

* money-scrivener,  s.  A money-broker, 

a money-lender,  a usurer. 

money-spider,  money-spinner,  i. 

Zool.  : A small  spider,  Aranea  scenica, 
popularly  supposed  to  prognosticate  good- 
fortune,  especially  in  money  matters,  to  the 
person  over  whom  it  crawls. 


money-taker,  s.  A person  deputed  to 
receive  payments  of  money  ; as  a door-keeper 
at  a place  of  entertainment,  &c.,  who  receives 
the  money  for  admission;  a cash-clerk  in  a 
retail  establishment. 

money’s-worth,  «. 

1.  Something  valuable  ; something  whieh 
will  bring  money. 

2.  The  worth  of  a thing  in  money ; full 
value. 

* mon’-ey,  v.t.  (Money,  s.J  To  furnish  with 

money. 

* mon'-ey-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  (Eng.  money; 
-age.) 

1.  A general  land-tax  levied  by  the  first  two 
Norman  kings,  to  induce  the  king  not  to  use 
his  prerogative  in  debasing  the  coin. 

2.  The  right  of  minting  or  coining  money  ; 
mintage. 

mon'-eyed,  mon'-Ied,  a.  (Eng.  money ; -ed.) 

1.  Rich  in  money ; having  money ; rich, 
wealthy. 

"The  moneyed  interest  was  almost  entirely  Whig.- 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Consisting  of  money ; in  the  form  of 
money  : as,  moneyed  capital. 

mon'-ey-er,  * mon-i-our,  s.  (Eng.  money ; 
-er ; Fr.  morinayeur ; Sp.  monedero ; Port. 
moedeiro;  Ital.  monetiere .] 

1.  A banker ; one  who  deals  in  money. 

2.  A duly  authorized  coiner  of  money. 

mon'-ey-less,  a.  [Eng.  money;  -less.]  Des- 
titute of  money ; having  no  money ; penni- 
less. 

*’  Paltrlng  the  free  and  moneyless  powerof  discipline 
with  a carnal  satisfaction  by  the  purse." — Milton . 
Reason  of  Church  Government , bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

mon'-ey-wort,  s.  [Eng.  money,  and  wort.) 

Bot. : (1)  Lysimachia  nummulary. i,  a pros- 
trate plant,  with  opposite,  ovate,  cordate,  or 
orbicular  leaves  ; found  occasionally  in  Eng- 
land in  moist,  shady  places ; rare,  and  per- 
haps not  wild,  in  Scotland  and  Ireland.  Called 
also  Creeping  Jenny  and  Herb  Twopence ; 
(2)  Dioscorea  nummularia;  (3)  Taviernia  num~ 
mularia. 

U Cornish  Moneywort  is  Sibthorpia  europcea. 

* mon'-gal,  s.  [Mullion.] 

* mong  -corn,  * mong  corne,  s.  [Manq- 

corn.]  Mixed  corn  or  grain,  as  wheat  and  rye ; 
maslin. 

* mon'-ger,  v.i.  [Monger,  s.]  To  traffic,  to 
deal  in  : used  generally  in  composition  with 
its  object,  and  often  in  a had  sense. 

mon'-ger,  s.  [A.S.  mangere  = a dealer,  a mer- 
chant, from  mangian  = to  deal,  to  traffic,  from 
mang  = a crowd,  an  assembly  ; Icel.  mangari 
i a monger,  from  manga  - to  trade  ; mang  — 
barter ; Dut.  manghere ; O.  H.  Ger.  mangeri  ; 
Lat.  mango  = a dealer  in  slaves.) 

1.  A trader,  a dealer.  It  is  now  seldom  or 
never  used  alone,  but  only  in  composition: 
as,  fishmonger,  iron  monger. 

• 2.  A small  kind  of  trading  vessel. 

* mon-gi-bell,  s.  [Ital.  Mongibello,  Monto. 
gibello  = Mount  Etna.]  A volcano. 

Mon'-gol,  Mon'-gole,  a.  & t.  [Native  Tar- 
tar name.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Geog.,  Ac. ; Of  or  belonging  to  Mongolia, 
a wide  region  between  37°  aud  50°  N.  lat.  and 
88°  and  25°  E.  long.,  constituting  the  western 
part  of  the  Chinese  empire.  The  great  Mongol 
race  divides  into  three  nations,  the  Kalmucs, 
Buriats,  and  the  Proper  Mongols.  ( Pritchard  : 
Physical  Hist,  of  Mankind  (ed.  1813),  p.  539.) 

t 2.  Ethnol. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Mon- 
golian race  or  Mongolid®  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  inhabitant  of  Mongolia. 

| 2.  The  Mongolian  race.  [Mongolian.] 

Mon-gol'-l-an,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  Mongolia,  from 

Mongol  (q.v.) ; Eng.  suff.  -an..] 

A.  As  adject  ive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  same  as  Mongol,  A.  1. 

2.  Philol. : An  epithet  sometimes  applied  to 
the  whole  class  of  Turanian  tongues  ; some- 
times specifically  applied  to  that  group  spoken 


Cite.  fS.t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub,  ciiro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian-  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; au  = kw. 


Mongolidse— monitor 


3179 


by  the  Kalmucks  and  other  tribes  from  Thibet 
to  China. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Geog.  (Sing.):  The  same  as  Mongol,  B.  1. 

2.  Ethnol.  (PI.) : One  of  the  five  great  races 
of  the  world  discriminated  and  named  by  Blu- 
menbaeh,  and  adopted  by  Cuvier  when  he 
reduced  Blumen bach's  five  to  three.  The  head 
is  square ; the  face  flattish,  nearly  as  broad  as 
long,  the  parts  not  well  distinguished  from 
each  other;  the  eyelids  narrow,  obliquely 
turned  up  at  their  outer  angle ; the  space  be- 
tween the  eyes  flat  and  broad,  the  nose  flat, 
the  cheeks  projecting,  the  chin  somewhat 

rominent.  The  hair  is  straight,  the  colour 
lack,  that  of  the  face  and.  body  yellowish 
(sometimes  inaccurately  called  olive,  which 
implies  an  admixture  of  green).  It  includes 
Dot  merely  the  natives  of  Mongolia  properly 
so  called,  but  the  Tartars,  the  Chinese,  the 
Japanese,  the  Samoeides,  the  Cochin  Chinese, 
the  Burmese,  the  Tamuls,  the  Turks,  the 
Hungarians,  and  the  Finns.  Called  also  Mon- 
golia®, Mongoloids,  and  Turanians  (q.v.). 

fiffon-goT-idse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  Mon- 
golia); Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -id®.] 

Ethnol. : The  name  given  by  Dr.  Latham  to 
what  Blumenbach,  Cuvier,  &c.,  had  called  the 
Mongolian  race.  It  is  one  of  his  three  great 
divisions  of  mankind.  [For  its  physical  cha- 
racteristics see  Mongolian.]  Its  languages 
Latham  describes  as  aptotic  and  agglutinate, 
rarely  with  a truly  amalgamate  inflexion.  Dis- 
tribution : Asia,  Polynesia.  Influence  upon 
mankind  material  rather  than  moral.  He  di- 
vides it  into : 

1.  The  Altaic  Mongolidie.  (1)  Seriform  stock,  inclu- 
din?  the  Chinese,  the  Tibetans,  the  Auame3e.  the 
Biainese.  the  Kambojians,  the  Burmese,  Ac.,  and  (2) 
the  Turanian  stock,  with  the  Mongolian,  Tungusian, 
the  Turk  and  Ugrian  branches. 

2.  The  Dioscurian  Mongolidie.  including  the  Georg- 
ians. the  Lesgians,  the  Mizjeji,  the  Iron,  and  the  Cir- 
cassians. 

3.  The  Oceanic  Mongolidse,  with  the  Malay  and  the 
Negrito  divisions. 

4.  The  Hyperborean  Mongolidte.  including  the  Samoe- 
ides. the  Yeniseians,  and  the  Yukuhiri. 

5.  The  Peninsular  Mongolidse,  including  the  Japan- 
ese, the  Kamtcbatdales,  Ac. 

6.  The  .American  Mongolidse,  including  the  North 
American  Indians. 

7.  The  Indian  Mongolidse,  including  the  Tamuls,  the 
Cingalese,  the  Indo-Gaugetic  aborigines,  the  lirahuia 
of  Beloochistan,  Ac. 

Mongoloid,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  Mongol,  and  Gr. 
eldos  (eidos)  = form.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  having  the 
Characteristics  of  the  people  described  under  B. 

“ The  Mongoloid  families  of  the  Old  and  New  World.” 
—Oscar  Peschel : Races  of  Man  (Eng.  ed.),  p.  98. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Anthrop.  (PI.):  The  races  constituting  one 
of  the  principal  types  of  mankind  distin- 
guished by  Huxley,  characterized  by  a short, 
squat  build,  a yellowish-brown  complexion, 
black  eyes,  and  straight,  black  hair ; skull, 
brachycephalic,  usually  without  prominent 
brow-ridges  ; flat  nose  and  oblique  eyes. 

*'  Of  the  three  great  stocks  of  mankind  which  extend 
from  the  western  coast  of  thte  great  Eurasiatic  conti- 
nent to  its  southern  and  eastern  shores,  the  Mongoloids 
occupy  a vast  triangle,  the  base  of  which  is  the  whole 
of  eastern  Asia,  while  its  apex  lies  in  Lapland.”— 
Baxley  : Critiques  (1873),  p.  173. 

Snon-goos',  mozi-gooz',  s.  [Mungoos.] 

mon  grel,  * mon-grell,  a.  & s.  [Prob. 
for  monger -d,  a dimin.’from  A.S.  * mangian, 
mengan  = to  mix,  to  mingle ; mang  = a mix- 
ture.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Of  a mixed  breed  ; not  pure ; 
derived  from  various  and  not  the  best  sources. 

“Traducing  all  religious,  conscientious  observers  of 
them  (rules  and  rites  of  the  best  church]  as  mongrcll 
protestants  and  papists  in  masquerade."— South  : Ser- 
mons, vol.  ii.,  ser.  6. 

2.  Biol.  : Arising  from  the  crossing  of  two 
Varieties. 

" Fertility  of  varieties,  when  crossed,  and  of  their 
mon'irel  offspring,  not  universal.”— Darwin : Origin  of 
Species  (ed.  6th),  p.  255. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

L Ord.  Lang. : Anything  of  a mixed  breed. 

" And  with  them  they  bring 
Mastiffs,  mongrels,  all  that  in  a string 
Could  be  got  at.”  Drayton : Moon  Oadf. 

2.  Biol. : A cross  between  two  varieties  of 
the  same  species,  as  distinguished  from  a 
hybrid  (q.v.),  which  is  a cross  between  two 
distinct  species. 

“This  greater  variability  in  mongrels  than  in  hybrids 
does  not  seem  at  all  surprising."— Darwin  : Origin  of 
Sifecies  (ed.  6th),  p.  259. 


* mon'-grel-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  mongrel;  -ize.\ 
To  make  a’  mongrel  of ; to  give  a mongrel  cha- 
racter to. 

“A  vast  number  of  the  seeds  are  mongrel ized?—~ 
Darwin  : Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1869),  p.  ll-L 

Mon-helra  -ite,  s.  [From  Monkeim,  Ba- 
varia ; sutf.  -ite  (Min.).} 

Min.  : The  same  as  Kapnite  (q.v.), 
md'-nx-al,  s.  [Mullion.] 
mon'-ied,  a.  [Moneyed.] 

* mon'-i-er,  s.  [Moneyeb.] 

mo-nil-i-cor -ne3,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  monile  (genit. 
monilis)  = a necklace,  and  cornu  = a horn.] 
Entorn.  ; The  fourth  or  most  aberrant  of  the 
five  tribes  into  which  Swainson  divided  the 
Coleoptera.  The  antennas  are  moniliform,  the 
body  short,  oval,  the  wings  often  wanting.  He 
divided  it  into  Cassidas,  Chrysomelidae,  Clyth- 
ridas,  Erotylidse,  and  Hispid*.  (Swainson  £ 
Shuckard:  Insects  ( 1840),  pp.  115,  311.) 

mo  nil' -l-form,  a.  [Lat.  monile  = a necklace, 
and  forma  = form,  shape ; Fr.  moniliforme.  ] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Like  a necklace  in  form  or 
shape. 

2.  Bot. : Formed  like  a necklace ; having 
alternate  bead-like  swellings  and  contractions, 


MONILITORM. 

t»  Moniliform  root  of  Pelargonium.  2.  & 3.  Monil* 
iform  hairs  (Tradescantia  and  Mirabilis). 

as  the  legumes  of  Sophora  japonica,  Ornithopus 
perpusillus,  &c.  Called  also  Necklace-shaped. 

* mon'-i-ment,  s.  [Lat.  monimentum,  from 
moneo  = to  warn,  to  advise.]  [Monument.] 

1.  A memorial,  a record  ; anything  to  pre- 
serve the  memory  of  a thing  ; a monument,  a 
memorial. 

“ Wicked  Time,  that  all  good  thoughts  doth  waste, 
That  famous  moniment  hath  quite  defaste.” 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  ii.  33. 

2.  An  inscription,  a mark,  an  image. 

''“Some  others  were  driven  and  distent 
Into  great  ingots  and  to  wedges  square. 

Some  in  round  plates  withouten  moniment? 

Spenser : F.  ^.,  IL  vLL  5. 

3.  A record. 

“An  auncient  booke,  hight  Briton  monimentsf 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  59. 

mo-nim'-l-a,  s.  [Gr.  povipos  (monimos)  = 
staying  in  one  place,  abiding,  lasting ; iiouj 
(mone)  = staying ; pinto  (mend)  = to  stay,  to 
remain.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Moni- 
miacese.  The  carpels  have  eacli  one  pendulous 
ovule,  enclosed  by  the  tube  of  the  calyx, 
which  becomes  berry-like.  It  consists  of  two 
or  three  trees  or  shrubs  from  the  Mauritius. 

mo-nim-i-a'-9c-8e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mo- 
nimi(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  (PI.)  : Monimiads  ; an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  tribe  Menispermales.  It  consists  of 
aromatic  trees  or  shrubs,  with  opposite  ex- 
stipulate  leaves  and  axillary,  unisexual,  apeta- 
lous  flowers.  Calyx  somewhat  globose,  the 
segments  sometimes  in  more  rows  than  one 
and  petaloid  ; stamens,  indefinite,  covering 
the  inside  of  the  calyx-tube ; ovules,  several, 
superior,  each  one-celled ; fruit,  several  one- 
seeded  nuts,  enclosed  within  the  enlarged 
calyx.  Found  chiefly  in  South  America  and 
the  southern  hemisphere.  Known  genera, 
eight ; species,  forty  (?).  (Lindley.) 

me  nim'-i-ads,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  monimia, 
and  Eng.,  &c.,  pi.  suff.  -ads.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Monimiaeeaj  (q.v.). 


mo-nim'-o-lite,  s.  [Gr.  n ovtuos  ( monimos ) 
= constant,  permanent,  and  At 9os  (lithos)  =. 
stone.] 

Min.  : A tetragonal  mineral,  occurring  in 
octahedrons,  also  massive.  Hardness,  4*5  to  5 ; 
sp.  gr.  5*94  ; lustre,  submetallic  to  greasy ; 
colour,  yellow.  Compos.  : antimonic  acid, 
40*29;  protoxide  of  lead,  42*40 ; protoxides 
of  iron  and  manganese,  6*20 ; lime,  7*59 ; 
magnesia,  3*25  = 99*73,  yielding  the  formula, 
(PbO,  FeO,  MnO,  CaO,  MgO)4,  Sb06.  Found 
at  Pajsberg  and  Longban,  Wermland,  Sweden. 

mon'-mg,J.  [Chin.]  A kind  of  fine  black  tea, 

* mon-i-our,  S.  [Moneyeb.] 

mon'-x-plles,  s.  [Scot,  mony  = many,  and 
Eng.  ply  = a fold.]  The  third  division  of  the 
complex  stomach  of  ruminants  ; the  omasum. 

* mon'-ish,  v.t.  [Admonish.]  To  admonish, 
to  warn. 

“ Monish  him  gently,  which  shall  make  him  both 
willing  to  amend  and  glad  to  go  forward  in  love."— 
Ascham:  Schoolmaster. 

* mon'-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  monish;  -er.]  One 
who  monishes  or  admonishes. 

* mon'-ish-ment,  a.  [Eng.  monish;  -ment.] 
Admonition. 

t mon’-ism,  s.  [Ger.  monismus;  Fr.  monisme.) 
[Monad.] 

1.  Philosophy  : 

(1)  The  doctrine  of  the  Unity  of  Substance  ; 
in  this  respect,  it  may  be  considered  a form 
of  Pantheism.  (Hist.  Pantheism,  ii.  5.) 

(2)  See  extract : 

“Scientific  materialism,  which  Is  identical  with  our 
monism,  affirms  in  reality  no  more  than  that  every- 
thing in  the  world  goes  on  naturally— that  every  effect 
has  its  cause  and  every  cause  its  effect.  It  therefore 
assigns  to  causal  law — that  is,  the  law  of  a necessary 
connection  between  cause  and  effect— its  place  over  the 
entire  series  of  phenomena  that  can  be  known.  At 
the  same  time,  it  positively  rejects  every  belief  in  the 
miraculous,  and  every  conception,  in  whatever  form 
it  appears,  of  supernatural  processes.  Accordingly, 
nowhere  in  the  whole  domain  of  human  knowledge 
does  it  recognize  metaphysics,  but  throughout  only 
physics;  through  it  the  inseparable  connection  be 
tween  matter,  form,  and  force  becomes  self-evident,1— «= 
Haeckel : Hist.  Creation,  L 35. 

2.  Biol. : The  same  as  Monogenesis  (q.v.Jf 

t mon'-Ist,  s.  [Monism.]  A supporter  or  ad. 
voeate  of  any  form  of  monism. 

mon-ist'-ic,  a.  [Monism.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  monism  ; pertaining  to  or  involving  one- 
ness or  unity ; pertaining  to  or  derived  from  a 
single  source. 

mo'-nite,  s.  [After  the  island  of  Mona, 
Greater  Antilles,  where  found ; suff.  -it* 
(Min.).} 

Min. : A massive  and  slightly  coherent 
mineral.  Hardness,  below  2 ; sp.  gr.  2*1 ; 
snow-white ; fracture,  earthy,  dull.  Compos. : 
phosphoric  acid,  33*85  ; lime,  48*64  ; water, 
6*59.  Formula,  Ca3P208  + H2O.  It  occurs 
with  monetite  (q.v.)  in  gypsum. 

mo-ni'-tion,  * mo  ni-cion,  s.  [Fr.  moni- 
tion, from  Lat.  monitionem,  accus.  of  mcmitio 
= a reminding,  from  monitus,  pa.  par.  of 
moneo  = to  remind,  to  admonish,  to  warn  ; 
Sp.  monicion;  Ital.  monizione .] 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  An  admonition,  a warning,  a caution) 
instruction  by  way  of  caution  or  admonition. 

“ He  mistook  the  impulses  of  Ills  pride  and  resent* 
ment  for  the  monitions  of  conscience.”— Macaulay; 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Information,  indication, 

“We  have  no  visible  monition  of  the  returns  of  any 
other  periods,  such  as  we  have  of  the  day,  by  successive 
light  and  darkness.”— Holder  : On  Time. 

IL  Law : A summons  or  citation. 

xnon'-i-txve,  a.  [Lat.  monitus,  pa.  par.  of 

moneo  — to  remind,  to  admonish.]  Adinoni. 
tory,  monitory,  warning  ; containing  or  giving 
admonition. 

“ Considering  the  needfulness  and  usefulness  of  them 
[evils]  in  respect  to  public  benefit  (as  they  are  exem- 
plary and  monitive)  and  their  wholesome  ness  for  par- 
ticular correction  and  cure." — Barrow : Sermons,  ii.  12. 

mon'-x-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  monitus,  pa.  par. 
of  moneo  = to  remind,  to  admonish  ; Fr.  moni- 
teur;  Sp.  monitor ; Ital.  monitor e.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  warns  of  faults  or  informs  of 
duty  ; one  who  admonishes  ; au  admonislier] 


Site,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
ST,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; q.u  — kw. 


3180 


monitorial— monkey 


one  who  instructs  by  way  of  caution  or  ad- 
monition. 

"To  be  more  serious,  new  fashions,  follies,  and  vices 
make  new  monitors  necessary  in  every  age.  ’—Quid, 
smith:  Polite  Learning , ch.  x. 

2.  A senior  pupil  in  a sohool,  selected  to 
look  after  the  junior  pupils  in  the  absence  of 
the  principal : a pupil  appointed  to  super- 
intend other  pupils ; a pupil-teacher. 

“The  first  regular  monitors  iu  the  service  of  the 
Board  were  those  iu  the  Model  Schools,  Dublin,  so  far 
back  as  March,  183a" — Robinson : Method  & Organism - 
' turn,  p.  411. 

* 3.  A hack-hoard.  ( Cowper : Task,  ii.  685.) 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Mil. : An  iron-clad  railway-truck  carry- 
ing a cannon. 

"My  right  flank  swept  the  railroad  monitor .* — 
Century  Magazine,  July,  1885,  p.  460. 

2.  Naval:  The  name  given  by  Mr.  John 
Ericsson,  of  New  York,  in  1861  to  a vessel 
designed  to  meet  the  requirements  of  the 
United  States  Navy  Department,  which  called 


MONITOR. 


for  “an  ironclad  vessel  of  small  dimensions, 
Capable  of  navigating  the  Southern  rivers, 
8nd  absolutely  impregnable  against  the  ord- 
nance possessed  by  the  Southern  States."  The 
whole  structure  was  like  a raft  on  the  water, 
with  a revolving  turret  for  the  armament  of 
11-inch  Dahlgrens.  The  term  is  now  applied 
to  a.  class  of  war  vessels  of  somewhat  similar 
construction,  but  very  heavily  armed  and 
armored ; many  of  them  have  two  turrets. 
These  vessels  are  not  well  adapted  for  sea-going, 
hut  are  designed  chiefly  for  harbor  defence. 

3.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Monitoridse.  The  teeth  are  sharp  and  conical. 
Pound  only  in  the  Old  World.  Monitor  or 
Varanus  niloticus,  the  Monitor  of  the  Nile,  is 
five  or  six  feet  long.  It  is  said  to  devour 
the  eggs  of  the  crocodile.  It  is  often  repre- 
sented on  the  Egyptian  monuments.  The  old 
genus  Monitor  is  now  often  suh-divided,  M. 
niloticus,  M.  albogularis,  M.  draccena  being 
transferred  to  Varanus  (q.v.),  M.  bivittatus 
being  named  Varanus  or  Hydrosaurus  salvator, 
and  M.  arenarius,  Psammosaurus  a renarius. 

monitor-car,  s. 

Bail. : A car  having  a central  longitudinal 
raised  portion  in  the  roof,  on  the  sides  of 
which  portion  are  openings  for  ventilation  and 
panes  for  light. 

$ mon-i-tor'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  monitor;  -iaL] 

* 1.  Monitory,  admonitory. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a monitor  or  monitors. 

" These  objections  are  against  the  monitorial  system, 

and  not  against  the  occasional  use  of  monitors."— 
Robinson  : Method  & Organisation  (1863),  p.  405. 

3.  Performed  by  monitors. 

"The  Commissioners  of  National  Education  have 
always  encouraged  nfonitorial  teaching."— Robinson  : 
Method  Je  Organisation,  p.  411. 

4.  Conducted  or  taught  by  monitors  : as,  a 
monitorial  school.  [Lancasterian-system.] 

monitor'i-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monitorial; 
■ly.]  In  a monitorial  manner;  by  means  of 
monitors  ; like  a monitor. 

mon-I-tor'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  &c.,  monitor; 

fem.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -idee.] 

Zool. : A lacertine  family  of  the  sub-order 
Cionocrania.  The  scales  of  the  belly  are 
quadrangular,  in  cross  hands ; on  hack  and 
tail  rhombic.  Tongue  long,  exsertile,  ending 
in  two  long  filaments,  sheathed  at  the  base. 
The  head  has  small  polygonal  shields.  The 
family  includes  the  largest  lizards  known, 
from  the  African,  Indian,  and  Australian 
regions.  Genera  : Monitor  (q.v.),  sometimes 
called  Varanus  ; Psammosaurus,  Odatria,  and 
Hydrosaurus. 

knon'-l  tor  ship,  s.  [Eng.  monitor;  -ship.] 
The  post  or  position  of  a monitor. 

“ One  of  the  greatest  prizes  and  highest  distinctions 
In  the  school  was  to  attain  to  a monitor  ship."— Robin 
ton  : Method  & Organisation,  p.  41 L 

mon'-l-tor  y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  monitorius , from 
monitus,  pa.  par.  of  moneo  = to  remind,  to  ad- 
monish; Fr.  mohitoire;  Sp.  & Ital.  monitorio.] 

A.  As  adj. : Warning ; giving  warning  or 
admonition  ; admonitory. 


* B.  -I.*?  subst.  : A warning,  an  admonition, 
a monition. 

" The  Pope  writ  a monitory  to  him,  for  that  he  had 
broken  the  privilege  of  holy  church,  and  taken  hie 
sou." — Bacon:  Apothegms. 

monitory-letters,  s.  pi. 

Eccles.  Law:  Letters  of  warning  and  admoni- 
tion sent  from  an  ecclesiastical  judge  upon 
information  of  scandal  and  abuses  within  the 
cognizance  of  his  court. 

mon'-i- tress,  * mon'-i-trix,  e.  [Eng. 

monitor ; -ess.]  A female  monitor  or  ad- 
monisher. 

“ And  she,  whose  veil  receives  the  showery 
Is  altered  too,  and  knows  her  power: 

Assumes  a monitress  s pride." 

Scott  .'  Rokeby,  iv. 

mo-mz'-i-a,  s.  [Named  by  Mr.  Lowe  after 
M.  Monitz,’a  botanist  of  Madeira.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Umbellifer®,  family  Thap- 
sidae.  Monizia  edulis,  the  carrot-tree  of 
Madeira,  has  a gnarled  woody  stem,  and  tri- 
angular decompound  leaves.  It  grows  on 
precipices  in  Deserta  Grande,  an  uninhabited 
Island  near  Madeira.  The  root  is  eaten  raw 
or  boiled. 

monk,  s.  [A.S.  munec,  munuc,  from  Lat. 
monachus  = a monk,  from  Gr.  Roua\6s  (mona- 
chos  = (a.)  living  alone,  solitary ; (s.)  a monk, 
from  ftoros  (monos)  = alone,  single ; Dut.  & 
Sw.  munk;  Icel.  munkr;  O.  H.  Ger.  munich; 
M.  H.  Ger.  munich , miinech ; Ger,  monch ; 
Ital.  monaco ; Sp.  & Port,  monge ; O.  Fr. 
moigne;  Fr.  moine .] 

1.  Church  Hist. : A male  religious  living  in 
community  (except  the  Chartreux  and  Camal- 
doli,  who  are  strictly  solitary),  bound  by  rule 
aud  practising  the  counsels  of  perfection. 
The  name  was  in  universal  use  till  the  rise  of 
the  friars  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and"belongs 
properly  to  none  hut  members  of  the  Bene- 
dictine Order  and  its  offshoots,  though  it  is 
often  loosely  applied  to  any  male  religious,  as 
in  the  line— 

“ The  solitary  monk  that  shook  the  world." 

Montgomery:  Luther. 

2.  Print. : A blacker  portion  in  a printed 
sheet ; a dark  patch.  A blackened,  wasted 
impression. 

monk-bat,  s. 

Zool. : Molossus  nasvtus,  the  Smoky  Mastiff- 
hat.  The  name  Monk-hat  was  given  to  this 
species  by  Mr.  Gosse,  from  a curious  habit  of 
segregation  on  the  part  of  the  males. 

monk-bird,  s.  [Friar-bird  ] 

monk-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Squatina  angelus.  The  name  of 
Monk-fish  is  given  from  the  fancied  resem- 
blance of  the  head  to  a monk’s  cowl.  Called 
also  Angel-fish,  Shark-ray,  and  Kingston. 
( Yarrell .) 

monk-flower,  monk’s-flower,  ». 

Bot. : The  genus  Monacanthus. 

monk-seal,  s. 

Zool. : Monachus  albiventer,  the  sole  species 
of  the  genus  Monachus  (q.v.).  Their  mild 
disposition  aud  their  teachableness  have  led 
to  their  frequent  exhibition ; the  “ talking 
fish”  of  showmen  generally  belong  to  this 
species. 

monk-seam.  s. 

1.  Naut. : A double  seam  of  a sail  made  by 
overlapping  selvages,  and  sewing  both  edges. 

2.  The  mark  left  on  a hall  or  ballet  at  the 
junction  of  its  two  halves  by  the  mould, 

monk’S-cowl,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Pterygodium. 

monk’s-head,  s. 

Bot. : A plant  of  the  genus  Leontodon. 
monk’s-hood,  s.  [Monkshood.] 
monk’s-rhubarb,  s. 

Bot. : A species  of  dock  (Rumex  alplnus) ; 
a perennial  plant,  two  to  four  feet  high,  with 
a stout  rootstock.  Naturalized  in  parts  of 
Britain.  Its  roots  are  used  in  medicine. 

monk'-er-y,  * monk-cr-ie.s.  [Eng.  monk; 
•ery.) 

* 1.  Monastic  life ; monastlcism  ; monastic 

practices. 

" Neither  do  I meddle  with  their  evangelical  nerfeo. 
tlon  of  vowe,  nor  the  dangerous  servitude  of  their 
rash  and  impotent  votaries,  nor  the  inconveniences  of 
their  monkery ." — Halt  ' No  Reace  with  Rome,  § IS. 


* 2.  A monastery ; the  inhabitant*  of  • 
monastery. 

3.  The  country ; rural  districts.  (Slang.) 

4.  Tramps,  vagrants.  (Slang.) 

monk'-ey,  * monk-ie,  * munk  - cy, 
munk-ie,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  O.  Ital.  monic- 
chio  = a monkey ; dimin.  of  mona  = an  ape, 
a monkey ; Ital.  monna ; Sp.  mona ; Port. 
mona  = a she-monkey ; Sp.  & Port,  mono  — 
a monkey ; Ital.  monna  is  a contraction  of 
madonna  - lady,  mistress.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A term  applied  to  a child  or  young  per 
son  in  real  or  pretended  disapproval. 

“ This  is  the  monkey's  own  giving  out ; she  is  per- 
suaded that  I will  many  her." — Shakes/:.  : Othello. 
iv.  L. 

(2)  A sum  of  five  hundred  pounds.  (Racing 
slang.) 

“The  Grand  Hurdle  Handicap,  the  added  money  to 
which  la  a * monkey.'  "—Laity  Chronicle,  Feb.  3,  1885. 

(3)  A hod.  (Bricklayer’s  slang.) 

(4)  A padlock.  (Prison  slang.) 

(5)  The  instrument  which  drives  a rocket 

(Military  slang.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Forging : A vertical  hammer,  consisting 
of  a long  bar  of  iron,  running  loosely  through 
an  eye,  several  feet  above  the  anvil,  and  ter- 
minating at  the  foot  in  a mass  of  iron,  called 
the  ram.  The  shaft  is  raised  by  a chain  and 
drum  driven  by  the  engine,  and  has  an 
automatic  releasing  apparatus,  which  is  re- 
gulated to  drop  the  monkey  at  the  required 
height,  say  with  a range  of  from  two  to  five  feet. 
The  monkey  has  a horizontal  range  of  about 
twenty  inches,  and  is  made  to  drop  upon  the 
spot  required  by  means  of  guy-rods  in  the 
hands  of  two  workmen. 

2.  Pile-driving:  The  weight  of  a pile  or 
post  driver,  which  is  raised  by  a grapple  and 
chain,  and,  being  detached,  is  allowed  to  fall 
in  its  guides  on  to  the  head  of  the  pile.  The 
weight  is  attached  to  the  chain  by  a dog, 
which  is  caused  to  relax  its  grip  by  a trigger, 
or  by  coming  in  contact  with  a stop  placed  ai 
the  required  height. 

3.  Zoology : 

(1)  Sing. : A popular  name  for  any  one  of 
the  quadrumanous  mammals  having  a well 
developed  tail,  those  wanting  tails  being 
called  apes. 

(2)  A quadrumanous  mammal  having  a tail 
and  callosities,  hut  no  cheek  pouches,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a baboon,  which  has  both, 
and  an  ape,  which,  besides  being  toilless,  has 
neither.  The  Capuchin  Monkey  is  the  genus 
Cebus  ; the  Diana  Monkey,  Cercopithccus. 
Diana;  the  Howling  Monkey  is  the  genus 
Mycetes  ; the  Proboscis  Monkey  is  Semno- 
pithecus  larvatus ; the  Sacred  Monkey,  S. 
entellus  [Hunooman]  ; the  Silver-haired 
Monkey,  Lagothrix  Humboldtii ; and  the  Spider 
Monkeys  the  genus  Ateles. 

(3)  PI. : The  mammalian  order  Quadrumana 
(q.v.).  The  Strepsirhine  Monkeys  are  the 
Lemurs,  the  Platyrhine  Monkeys  are  confined 
to  America,  and  the  Catarhine  Monkeys  are 
found  only  in  the  Old  World. 

U (1)  Monkey’s  allowance : Blows  instead  of 
alms  ; more  kicks  than  halfpence. 

(2)  To  get  or  have  one’s  monkey  up : To  get 
or  he  in  a bad  temper  ; to  fly  into  a passion. 

(3)  To  suck  the  monkey : A term  used  among 
seamen  for  drinking  rum  out  of  coeoanuts, 
the  milk  having  been  poured  out  and  the 
liquor  substituted.  Also,  to  suck  liquor  out 
of  a cask  by  means  of  a straw  introduced 
through  a hole  made  with  a gimlet. 

“I  didn’t  peach  at  Barbadoee  when  the  meu*ucA*a 
the  monkey.  —Marryat : Peter  Simple,  ch.  lviL 

monkey-block,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  A single  block  strapped  to  a bridge- 
piece,  which  Is  bolted  to  the  deck  or  other 
object. 

2.  A block  nailed  on  the  topsail-y»rds  of 
some  merchantmen,  to'  lead  the  huntlines 
through. 

monkey-board,  ».  The  step  at  the  rear 
of  an  omnibus  ou  which  the  conductor  stands. 

monkey-boat,  s. 

1.  A small  boat  used  In  the  docks. 


ate.  frit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
oi.  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ee  = e ey  =»  »;  qu  — lew. 


monkey— monochromatio 


3181 


2.  A long,  narrow  boat,  used  on  canals. 
[Fly-boat.] 

monkey-cup,  a.  [Monkey’s  cop.] 
monkey-engine,  a.  A form  of  pile- 
driver,  having  a monkey  or  ram  weighing 
about  400  pounds,  moving  in  a wooden  frame. 
The  monkey  is  held  by  a staple  in  a pair  of 
tongs,  and  is  dr-awn  up  10  or  15  feet,  or  higher 
if  necessary,  by  means  of  a winch.  At  the 
top  of  the  lift  the  handles  of  the  tongs 
come  into  contact  with  two  inclined  planes, 
which  cause  the  tongs  to  open  and  drop  the 
monkey.  The  tongs,  being  then  lowered, 
become  self-engaged  with  the  staple,  and  so 
tlie  work  proceeds.  The  pile-heads  are  hard- 
ened by  fire  to  withstand  concussion.  [Pile- 
drivek.] 

monkey-flower,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Mimulus  (q.v.). 

U The  Gaping  Monkey-flower  is  Mimulus 
tingens ; the  Orange  Monkey-flower  or  Orange- 
flower  is  M.  glutinosa;  the  Yellow-flowered 
Monkey-flower  is  M.  luteus ; the  Scarlet 
Monkey-flower,  M.  cardinalis ; the  Rosy* 
Scarlet  Monkey-flower,  M.  rosea-cardinalis. 

monkey-hammer,  s.  A drop-press  in 
which  the  hammer  is  a falling  weight ; called 
tiy  the  same  name  as  the  hammer  of  a pile- 
driving machine.  [Oliver.] 
monkey-jacket,  s.  A short  close-fitting 
Jacket  of  stout  material,  worn  by  sailors,  Ac. 

monkey-pot,  s. 

Bot. : The  woody  pericarp  of  Lecythis,  espe- 
cially of  Lecythis  Ollaria. 

monkey-press,  s.  A hammer  in  which 
the  driver  consists  of  a monkey  which  is 
•alternately  raised  and  dropped,  sliding  in 
guides.  One  form  of  power-hammer. 

monkey-pomp,  s.  The  sailor's  name 
for  the  sucking  straw  introduced  at  a gimlets 
hole  in  a wine  or  spirit  cask. 

monkey-puzzle,  s. 

Bot. : Araucaria  imbricata. 

monkey-rail,  s. 

Naut. : A supplementary  rail,  above  and 
’lighter  than  the  quarter-rail. 

monkey-stove,  s.  A small  domestic 
Stove. 

monkey-tall,  a.  A small  crow-bar  used 

by  naval  gunners. 

monkey-wrench,  a.  A spanner  with  a 
movable  jaw,  which  can  be  adjusted  by  a 
■crew  in  the  handle  to  the  size  of  the  nut  to 
he  turned. 

monkey’s  bread,  a. 

Bot. : The  Baobab-tree,  Adansonia  digitata. 
JAdansonia.] 

monkey's  cup,  monkey-cup,  a. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Nepenthes  ; specially  Ne- 
penthes distillatoria. 

monkey’s  dinner-bell,  a. 

Bot. : Hura  crepitans,  the  Sacred  box-tree 
(q.v.). 

monkey’s  porridge-pot,  a. 

Bot. : Lecythis  Ollaria  and  L.  minor. 

•mon-ke#,  v.t.  [Monkey,  *.]  To  imitate  as 
as  a monkey ; to  ape. 

'*  Monkeying  the  Lord.” 

Mrs.  browning : TaU  of  Villafranca. 

moa’-ke^-ifm, ».  [Eng.  monkey  ; -ism.]  Re- 
semblance to  a monkey  in  habits,  disposition, 
or  actions. 

monk-hood,  ».  [Eng.  monk;  - hood .]  The 
character  or  condition  of  a monk. 

• monk’-ing,  a.  [Eng.  monk-;  -ing.}  Monkish. 
" Monasteries  and  other  monking  receptacle*."— 
Coleridge.  (Annandalt.) 

monk’-ish,  * monk-ysh,  a.  [Eng.  monk ; 
-ish.]  Pertaining  to  a monk  or  monks  ; mon- 
astic. 

" Nought  Interrupts  the  riot,  though  In  lieu 
Of  true  devotion  monkish  incense  burns." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  L 67. 

monk'-ish-ness,  *.  [Eng.  monkish ; -noss.\ 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  monkish. 

•monk'-ljf,  * munke-lye,  o.  [Eng.  monk; 
-ly.)  Monkish. 

"The  ehaatyiyng  of  hie  munkelpe  membrea ."—Sir  T. 
More  : WorKu.  p.  397. 


monks'-hood,  s.  [Eng.  monk's,  and  hood  ; 
so  called  from  the  hooded  sepals.] 

Botany  : 

1.  The  genus  Aeonitum,  called  also  Wolfs- 
bane ; spec.,  Aeonitum  Napellus. 

2.  Dielytra  Cucullaria. 

mon-ni'-na,  s.  [Named  after  Monnino,  Count 
of  Flora  Blanca.] 

Bot.  : The  bark  of  the  root  of  Monnina 
polystachya  and  M.  salicifolia,  when  pounded 
and  moulded  in  a fresh  state  into  halls,  or 
when  kept  till  dry,  is  detergent. 

mo'-nd,  s.  [Native  name  in  Guatemala.] 

Zool. : Mycetes  villosus,  the  Black  Howler,  a 
black  monkey  with  a voice  which  may  be 
heard  two  miles  off.  The  Indians  eat  Its 
flesh.  It  is  found  in  forests  from  East  Guate- 
mala to  Paraguay.  [Howler.] 

mon -o-,pref.  [Mon-,  pref.) 
mono-compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  ; A term  applied  to  compounds 
coataining  one  atom  of  the  element  speci- 
fied, e.g.,  C2H3CIO2,  mono-chloracetic  acid ; 
C6H6H2NT,  mono-phenylamine. 

mon-e-bas'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
basic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

monobaslc-acld,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  in  which  one  atom  of  hydro- 
gen only  is  capable  of  displacement  by  one 
equivalent  of  a monad  metal,  when  presented 
to  it  in  the  form  of  a hydrate. 

mon-6-brbm-,  in  comp.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  brom(ine ).]  Containing  one  atom  of 
bromine. 

monobrom-butylene,  >. 

Chem.  : CH3CH2  CBr  CH2.  A colourless  oil 
formed  from  butylene  dibromide  by  the  action 
of  alcoholic  potassic  hydrate.  It  boils  at  150”, 
and  unites  with  two  atoms  of  bromine  to  form 
butenyl  tribromide. 

t m8n' -5-carp,  t mon -5- carp’ -bn,  *. 

[Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  xapnos  ( karpos ) - fruit ; 
Ft.  monocarpe.] 

Bot. : A plant  which  bears  fruit  but  once. 
[Monocarpocs.] 

mon  o car  pcl  lar  y,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Eng.  carpellary.] 

Bot. : Having  a pistil  consisting  of  a single 
carpel,  as  in  Leguminosse  and  Primulaceae. 

mbno-car'pi-a  (pi.  mon  o-oar  -pl  e#,  s. 

[Monocarp.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  De  Candolle  to 
plants  capable  of  flowering  only  once. 

mon  6 - carp  - ofis,  mbn  - 6 - c arp'Ic,  a. 

[Pref.  mono- ; Gr.  /tapir os  ( karpos ) = fruit,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ous,  -ic.] 

Bot. : Bearing  fruit  hut  once,  and  dying 
after  fructification.  Some  are  annuals,  some 
biennials,  a few,  like  the  Agave  americana, 
live  many  years  before  flowering,  and  then, 
after  blooming  once,  die.  (De  Candolle,  Bindley, 
&c.) 

mon-o-9en'-trIs,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
Kevrpis  (kentris)  = a prickle.] 

Ichthy. : An  aeanthopterygian  genus,  family 

' Berycidee.  Snout  obtuse,  convex,  short ; 
eye  of  moderate  size  ; villiform  teeth  on  pala- 
tine bone,  none  on  vomer.  Scales  very  large, 
bony,  forming  a rigid  carapace.  Ventrals  re- 
duced to  a single  strong  spine,  and  a few 
rudimentary  rays.  One  species  known,  Mono- 
centris  japonicus,  from  the  seas  off  Japan  and 
the  Mauritius.  It  is  not  common,  nor  does  it 
attain  any  size.  (Gunther.) 

mon  5-$eplT-a-lous,  a.  [Gr.  poroKt^ahot 

(monokephalos).  ] 

1.  Science  ; Having  one  head,  but  two  dis- 
tinct, or  sometimes  blended,  bodies. 

2.  Bot. : Having  a single  head  of  flowers. 

mon-o-9eph'-a-lus,  (pL  mbn-d-9epb'- 
a-ll),  s.  [Gr.  povos  (monos)  = single,  and 
Ketfrahg  (kephale)  = the  head.]  A compound 
monster,  having  one  head  and  two  bodies 
united  more  or  less  intimately. 

mo-no9'-er-os,  * mo-no9'-er-ot,  #.  [Lat., 

from  Gr.  povoictpoK  ( monokeros ),  from  povoe 
(monos)  = single,  and  ne'pas  (keras)  = a horn.] 


* I.  Ord.  Lang. ; A one-horned  creature ; a 
unicorn. 

" Mighty  irwnocerose,  with  unmeasured  tayles." 

Spenser  : F.  4-.  II.  xiL  23. 

£ XL  Technically ; 

1.  Astron. : The  Unicorn,  one  of  the  con- 
stellations introduced  by  Hevelius.  It  is 
surrounded  by  Hydra,  Canis  Major,  Orion, 
and  Canis  Minor.  All  the  stars  in  it  are 
small. 

2.  Zool. ; Unicorn-shell ; a genus  of  proso. 
branchiate  gasteropoda,  division  Siphonosto- 
mata,  family  Buccinidae.  The  genus  is  peculiar 
to  the  west  coast  of  America,  whence  eighteen 
species  have  been  brought.  The  shell  resem- 
bles that  of  Purpura  (q.v.),  hut  with  a spiral 
groove  on  the  whorls,  ending  in  a prominent 
spine,  or  tooth,  at  the  lower  or  anterior  end 
of  the  outer  lip. 

* mo-no9'-er-ot,  *.  [Monoceros.] 

mon-o-ehla-myd'-e-te,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-; 

Lat.  chlamys,  (genit.  chlamydos)  = a cloak  or 
mantle ; and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : The  name  introduced  by  Professor 
Perleb  in  1838  for  a class  of  Exogens  having 
the  perianth  simple,  incomplete,  or  wanting. 
Hooker  and  Amott  adopt  the  name,  making 
the  dicotyledonous  or  exogenous  plants  ft 
class  and  Monochlamydeae  a sub-class. 

mbn-o  chla-myd'-e-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 

monochlamyde(ce)  ; Eng.  suff.  -otts.] 

Bot. : Having  but  one  floral  envelope ; having 
a calyx  but  no  corolla. 

mon-o-chlor-a^et'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  mono-, 

and  Eng.  chloracetic .]  Derived  from  chlorine 
and  acetic  acid. 

monochlor&cetlc-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C2H3CIO2  = CH2CICOOH.  Pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  boiling 
glacial  acetiq  acid  in  sunlight.  It  boils  at 
186”,  but  solidifies  on  cooling  to  a crystalline 
mass  which  melts  at  64°,  and  dissolves  easily 
in  water. 

mon-6  - chlor  - hy'-drfn,  a.  [Pref.  mono-, 

and  Eng.  chlorhydrin.] 

r ch2.ci 

Chem.;  C3H5(0H)2G1  = -j  CH.OH.  Ob- 

Cch2.oh 

tained  by  heating  glycerin  saturated  with 
hydrochloric  acid  to  100”  for  40  or  50  hours. 
It  is  a thick,  sweet,  and  sharp-tasting  liquid; 
sp.  gr.  1‘4,  and  boiling  at  230”-235”. 

mon  o-chord,  a.  [Gr.  povoxopSov  (mono- 

chordon),  from  povo\opSos  ( monochordos ) = 
having  only  one  string  : povos  (monos)  — alone, 
single,  and  x°P&ri  (chorde)  = a string,  a cord; 
Fr.  monachorde.) 

Music : 

1.  An  ancient  instrument  with  one  string 
which  was  played  as  a guitar.  It  grew  into  a 
manichord,  in  which  numerous  strings  were 
played  by  quills. 

2.  A single  string  stretched  across  a hoard 
or  soundboard,  under  which  a moveable  bridge 
can  be  moved  at  pleasure.  By  placing  under 
the  string  a diagram  of  the  proportionate 
lengths  of  string  required  for  the  production 
of  just  intervals,  the  ear  can  be  trained  and 
experiments  can  be  made,  it  was  also  called, 
or  rather  the  results  obtained  from  it  were 
called,  the  harmonical  canon.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  invented  by  Pythagoras. 

mbn-5-chbr’-I-a,  s.  [Gr.  p6v os  (monos)  = 
alone,  and  xopos  "(fi htt^os)  = a dancer.] 

Bot.  ; A genus  oYVontederaceae.  Monochoria 
vaginalis  is  given  by  the  native  Indian  doctors 
in  liver  complaints  and  disorders  of  the 
stomach. 

mon  6-chro  mAt  ic,  a.  [Gr.  povos  (monos) 
= alone,  single,  and  xp^pu  (chroma)  = colour ; 
Fr.  monochromatique.]  Consisting  of  one  colour 
only  ; presenting  rays  of  light  of  one  colour 
only. 

/ - monochromatic  lamp,  s.  A lamp  fed 
with  a mixture  of  a solution  of  common  salt 
and  alcohol.  It  gives  a yellow  light  and  a 
ghastly  appearance  to  the  human  face,  objects 
appearing  yellow  or  black. 

monochromatic-light,  s. 

Optics:  The  same  as  Homogeneous-hoht 

(q.v.). 


boil,  ; poilt,  Jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^enophon,  eylst.  ph  = C 
, -elan,  -tlaa  — sham,  -tlon,  -sica  = shun ; -{Ion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sloua  = shus.  -'ole,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d?l» 


3182 


monochrome— monogamian 


mon' -6 -chrome,  s.  [Gr.  diva's  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  xp^lJ-a  (chroma)  = a colour.] 
Art : A painting  executed  in  imitation  of 
bas-reliefs,  in  tints  of  one  colour  only,  re- 
lieved by  light  and  shade. 

mon'-o-ehrom-y,  s.  [Eng.  inonochrom(e)  ; 

- y .]  The  art  of  painting  in  monochrome. 

tnon-o  chron-ic,  a.  [Gr.  poms  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  xpovos  (chronos)  = time.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  one  and 
the  same  time ; existing  at  the  same  time ; 
contemporaneous. 

t 2.  Geol.  (Of  strata,  Ac.) : Contemporaneous ; 
deposited  at  or  about  the  same  time. 

jnSn-o-gil'-I-a-tecl,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  ciliated  (q.v.).]  Furnished  with  one 
cilium. 

©!on-o -gir'-rlius,  s.  fPref.  mono-,  and  Lat. 
cirrus  = a curl,  a tendril.] 

Ichthy. ; An  acanthoptefygian  genus,  family 
Polycentridae  (q.  v.).  One(possibly  two)  species 
known,  from  the  Atlantic  rivers  of  tropical 
America.  They  are  small  fishes,  and  feed 
upon  aquatic  insects. 

mon'-S-cle,  «•  A-  rimless  eye-glass  for  one 
eye. 

mon-o-clin'-al,  a.  [Pref.  mono-;  Gr.  kXCvio 
(klino)  = to  m’ake  to  bend.] 

Geol. : Having  one  single  dip,  persistent  for 
a considerable  distance. 

mon-o-clin'-ic,  moa-oc'-lin-ate,  a. 

[Monoclinal.] 

Min.  & Crystal. : Inclining  in  one  direction, 
monoclimc-system,  s. 

Min.  & Crystal. : Having  two  of  the  axial 
intersections  rectangular  and  one  oblique ; 
having  the  lateral  axes  at  right  angles  to  one 
another,  one  of  them,  moreover,  being  oblique 
to  the  vertical  axis  and  the  other  at  right 
angles  to  it. 

mon  6-clInd  -he'-dric,  a.  [Pref.  mono-; 
Gr.  xAirui  (Iclino)  = to  bend,  and  eSpa(hedra)  = 
a seat,  a base.)  The  same  as  Monoclinic  (q.v.). 

t mdn-oc'-li-nous,  a.  [Monoclinal.] 

Bot. : Having  the  two  sexes  in  the  same 
flower ; hermaphrodite. 

mon-oc'-o-fcyle,  a.  [Monocotyledon.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Monocotyledonous  (q.v.). 

mon-o-cot-y-le'-don,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.,  &c.  cotyledon  (q.v.).] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing.:  A plant  having  a single  cotyledon, 
or  seed  leaf ; a plant  belonging  to  the  Mono- 
cotyledones  (q.v.). 

2.  PI. : The  English  name  of  the  Monocoty- 
ledones  (q.v.). 

snori-o-cot-y-le'-don-es,  t mon-6-cot- 

y-le-do'  ne  se,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-;  Lat. 
cotyledon  (q.v.),  and  masc.  or  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-es,  or  fem.  -etc.  ] 

Bot. : The  first  form  was  used  by  Jussieu, 
and  the  second  by  De  Candolle  to  designate 
the  vegetable  sub-kingdom  called  also  Endo- 
gens.  [Endogen.) 

mon-a-cot-jMe'-don-ous,  a.  [Eng.  mono- 
cotyledon ; -ous.]  Having  a single  cotyledon. 

monocotyledonous-plants,  s.  pi.  The 

sub-kingdom  or  class  Endogens.  " 

do- noc'-ra-Qy, s.  [Gr.  poms  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  xpareio  (krateo)  = to  rule.]  Go- 
vernment by  a single  person  ; autocracy. 

•mon'-o-crat,  s.  [Monocracy.]  One  who 
governs  alone ; an  autocrat. 

mon  oc'-u-lar,  "mon-oe'-u-late,  * man- 
oc  u lous,  a.  [Gr.  poms  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  Lat.  oculus  =■  an  eye.] 

1.  Having  one  eye  only ; one-eyed. 

2.  Adapted  for  use  with  one  eye  only : as, 
a monocular  microscope. 

3.  The  act,  capacity,  or  result  of  seeing 
with  an  instrument  adapted  for  one  eye  only. 

"On  the  relative  apparent  brightness  of  objects  in 
binocular  and  monocular  vision.  —Drit.  Assoc.  Jtenvrl 
(1977),  il.  32. 

mon'-6-cule,  s.  [Monocular.) 


* mon-do' -u  lus,  s.  [Monocular.] 

Zool. : According  to  Linnseus,  a genus  of 
Apterous  Insects.  He  included  under  it 
various  Entomostraca,  such  as  Daphnia. 

mon-6-cys-t»d'-©-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Latinised  dimill,  of  Gr.  miirns  (kustis)  — a 
bladder.] 

Zool. : A doubtful  order  of  Gregarinida, 
consisting  of  those  which  have  but  a single 
cavity.  Perhaps  all  the  Gregarinida  may 
answer  to  the  description,  in  which  case  the 
order  lapses.  (Nicholson,  &c.) 

mon-ct-dae' -tyl-ous,  a.  [Gr.  fxovoSaKn/Aos 

(monodalctulos)  — one-fingered  : pref.  mono-, 
and  Gr.  Stucn/Aos  (daktulos)  = a finger.] 

Zool. : Having  one  finger  or  one  toe. 

moa'-6-delpll,  s.  [Monodelphia.] 

Zool. : A mammal  of  the  division  or  sub-class 
Monodelphia. 

mon-o-delph'-l-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Gr.  Se\<jivs  (delphus)  = the  womb.] 

Zool.  : The  name  given  by  De  Blainville  to  a 
division  of  Mammalia,  in  which  the  uterus  is 
single,  but  still  shows  a tendency  to  duality 
by  being  divided  above.  It  opens  into  a 
single  vagina,  which  is  distinct  from  the 
rectum.  The  young  are  nourished  within  the 
uterus  until  they  are  able  to  suck.  This 
division  contains  all  Mammals,  except  Marsu- 
pialia  and  Monotremata.  It  was  divided  by 
Prof.  Huxley  into  Deciduata  and  Non-decidu- 
ata,  but  now  forms  Iris  class  Eutheria.  [Pro- 

TOTHERIA.] 

mon-o-delph'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Eng.,  &c. 

monodelphifa) ; -an.] 

A.  As  adj. ; Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
Monodelphia;  destitute  of  a marsupium  or 
pouch. 

" The  monodelphian  fcetus  is  supplied  with  nourish- 
ment."— Huxley : Introd.  to  Clatsif.  of  Animats,  p.  90. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Zool. : The  same  as  Monodelph  (q.v.). 

Baon-o-delph'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  monodelph- 
ia); -ic.]  The  same  as  Monodelphian,  A. 
q.v.). 

mon  - 6 - delph'  - OUS,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mono- 

delpMia);  -ous.] 

1.  Bot. ; The  same  as  MoNADELPHOus(q.v.). 

2.  Zool. ; The  same  as  Monodelphian,  A. 

“ The  type  of  a distinct  order  of  monodelphous 
mammals." — Huxley : Introd.  to  Class.  Anim.,  p.  38. 

mon-o-di-^-met'-ral,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Eng.  diametral.] 

Geom. : A term  used  of  quartan  curves  with 
a single  diameter  as  opposed  to  doubly  dia- 
metral quartan  curves.  Mr.  F.  W.  Newman 
digests  the  former  into  four  groups,  twenty- 
one  classes.  (Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.  (1S72),  ii.  23.) 

* mo-nod' -ic-al,  o.  [Eng.  monodfy) ; - ical .] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a monody. 

mon-o-di-ehla-myd'-e-oiis,  a.  [Pref. 

mono-;  Gr.  Si  (di)  = twice;  vAa/m's  (chlamus), 
genit.  xhafitiSos  (chlamudos)  = a cloak,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -eous.] 

Bot. : Having  indifferently  either  a calyx 
only  or  both  calyx  and  corolla. 

* mon-o-di-met'-ric,  a.  [Pref.  mono-;  Gr. 

Si  (di)  — twice,  and  Eng.  metric.) 

Crystall. : Having  the  vertical  axis  unequal 
to  the  lateral  one,  as  the  square  prism  and  the 
square  octahedron. 

* mon’-6-dist,  s.  [Eng.  m.onod(y); -ish]  One 
who  writes  or  sings  a monody. 

mon'-o-don,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Gr.  o&oiis 
(odous),  genit.  dSovros  (odowtos)  = a tooth.] 
Zool.  : Narwhal ; a genus  of  Delphinidae,  from 
the  Arctic  Seas.  It  contains  but  one  species, 
Monodon  m onoceros,  remarkable  for  its  denti- 
tion. The  lower  jaw  in  both  sexes  is  edentu- 
lous ; in  the  male,  the  upper  jaw  has  two  mo- 
lars concealed  in  the  gum,  and  two  canines  ; 
the  right  is  usually  rudimentary,  though  some- 
times abnormally  developed,  the  left  grows  to 
an  enormous  size,  forming  a trunk  from  eight 
to  ten  feet  in  length,  spirally  twisted.  It  is 
probably  an  offensive  weapon.  In  the  female 
there  are  two  rudimentary  canines  in  the  upper 
jaw,  the  left  sometimes  developing  into  a 
tusk. 


mon  o don  ta,  s.  [Monodon.) 

Zool. : Rosary-shell ; a genus  of  holostonufe 
tous  prosobranchiate  gasteropods,  family  Tur- 
binidse.  Top-shaped,  resembling  the  peri- 
winkle in  form  ; the  whorls  are  grooved  and 
granulated  spirally ; lip  thickened  and  grooved, 
columella  irregularly  toothed  ; operculum 
whorled  and  horny.  Ten  recent  species  are 
known  from  West  Africa,  the  Red  Sea,  India, 
and  Australia.  Mangrove-swamps  form  their 
favourite  habitat. 

Eion-o-dor-a,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 

Suipov  (doron)'=  a gift.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Auonacem,  tribe  Anonese. 
There  are  numerous  carpels.  Five  are  known, 
natives  of  Africa.  Monodora  Myristica  has 
tlie  qualities  of  the  nutmeg.  It  has  been  in- 
troduced into  the  West  Indies. 

* mom'-o-dra-ma,  * mon’-o-drame,  s. 

[Gr.  poms  (monos)  = alone,  single,  and  opapa 
(drama)  = a doing,  a drama.]  A dramatic 
piece  for  one  performer  only. 

* mon-o-dra-mat’-ie,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and, 
Eng.  dramatic  (q.v.).]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
monodrama. 

mon'-o-dy,  s.  [Gr.  poviaSia  (monodia),  from 
povipSos  (monodos)  — singing  alone  : povos 
(monos)  = alone,  single,  and  toSrj  (ode)  = a song ; 
Fr.  monodie  ; Ital.  monodui.]  A song  for  a 
single  voice,  generally  of  a plaintive  character. 
The  term  was  originally  applied  to  vocal  solos 
in  the  church  service. 

" Let  monodies  on  Fox  regale  your  crew." 

Byron : English  Bards  & Scotch  /levieioert. 

f mon-o-dy  nam'-Sc,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  dy-namic(q.v.).]  Having  only  one  power, 
capacity,  or  talent.  (De  Quincey.) 

t mon-o-dy'-nam-ism,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Eng.  dynamism'.] 

Philos. : The  teaching  that  all  the  powers 
of  nature  proceed  from  one  principle.  Such 
were  the  speculations  of  Thales,  Anaximenes, 
and  Diogenes  of  Apollonia. 

“Side  by  side  with  this  tentative  and  growing 
monotheism,  there  is  a bold  and  unhesitating  mono- 
dynamism."— O.  H.  Lewes:  Hist.  Philos.  (I860),  i.  3. 

mon-oe'-ei-a  (c  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mon-, 
and  ole l a.  (oikia),  o'aciov  (elkiori),  o'kos  ( oikos ) 
= a house.] 

Bot. : The  twenty-first  class  in  the  artificial 
system  of  Linnaeus.  The  male  and  female 
flowers  are  separate,  hut  on  the  same  plant. 
[Moncecious].  It  contains  eight  orders, 
Mouandria,  Diaudria,  Triaudria,  Tetramlria, 
Pentandria,  Hexandria,  Polyaudria,  and  Moa- 
adelphia. 

* mom-oe'-cian,  a.  & s.  [Moncecia.] 

A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Moncecious  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  : A monoecious  plant. 

mon-ca-cious,  a.  [Moncecia.] 

1.  Zool. : The  term  is  sometimes  used  of  ani- 
mals in  which  the  two  sexes  are  not  distinct. 
Examples:  some  mollusca,  as  land-snails, 
pteropods,  opisthobrauclis,  and  certain  cou- 
cliifers.  The  monoecious  land-snails  require 
reciprocal  union.  (S.  P.  Woodward:  Mollusca 
(ed.  3rd),  p.  40. 

2.  Bot. : Having  stamens  iu  one  flower  and 
the  pistils  in  another,  both  flowers  being  oa 
the  same  plant.  [Dicecious.] 

mon-os'-9ism,  s.  [Moncecious.]  The  state 
of  being  monoecious. 

mon  - 6 - form'  in,  s.  [Pref.  mono-;  Eng. 

form(ic),  and  suff.  -in  (Chem.).~] 

Chem. : CijlL/OHlyD'CHO).  The  formio 
ether  of  glycerin.  Obtained  by  heating  gly- 
cerin with  oxalic  acid  to  190",  and  extracting 
by  means  of  ether.  It  is  a colourless  liquid, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  miscible  with 
water,  and  distilling  unchanged  in  a vacuum. 
On  heating  to  200°,  it  decomposes  iuto  carboaio 
acid  gas,  water,  and  allyl  alcohol. 

mon'-o-gam,  s.  [Monogamy.] 

Bot. ; A plant  which  has  a simple  flower. 

•mon-o-ga'-mi-a,  s.  pi.  [Monogamy.) 

Bot. : Plants havingflowersdistinct  from  each 
other,  and  not  collected  into  a eapitulmn.  It  is 
not  now  recognised  in  any  system  as  an  order. 

* mon-o-ga'-ml-an,  a.  [Eng.,  &e.  mono- 
gami(a ) (q.v.);  suff.  -a?i.]  A plant  belonging 
to  the  Monogamia  (q.v.). 


late,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull : try,  Syrian,  ey  — a ; qu  = Isw# 


monogamic— monomania 


3183 


jnon-O-gam'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  monogam(y);  -ic.] 
The  same  as  Monogamous  (q.v.). 

• mo  nog'-a-mist,  s.  [Eng.  monogam(y) ; 
-ist.] 

1.  One  who  disallows  or  disapproves  of 
second  marriages ; an  advocate  of  marrying 
only  once. 

“ I valued  myself  upon  being  & strict  monogamist ." 
—Goldsmith:  Vicar  of  Wakefield , ch.  xiv. 

2.  One  who  has  only  one  wife  ; as  opposed 
to  a bigamist  or  polygamist. 

mo-nog'-a-mous,  a.  [Eng.  monogamy) ; 
-ou».] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Advocating  monogamy  or  the  practice  of 
marrying  only  once. 

2.  Marrying  only  one  at  a time  ; opposed  to 
tigamous  or  polygamous. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  : Having  flowers  distinct  from  each 
other.  [Monogamia.] 

2.  Zool. : Pairing  with  a single  mate,  and 
living  in  couples. 

mo-nog’-a-my,  *mo-nog'-a-mie,  s. 

[Lat.  monogamia,  from  Gr.  popoyapia  ( mono- 
gamia),  from  povos  (monos)  = alone,  single,  and 
yd|iios  ( gamos)=  marriage.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  practice  of  marrying  only  once  ; the 
principle  which  forbids  the  second  marriage 
of  a widow  or  widower. 

2.  The  marrying  of  only  one  at  a time  ; as 
opposed  to  bigamy  or  polygamy. 

II.  Zool. : The  habit  of  pairing  with  a single 
mate. 

tnon-o-gSs'-triC,  a.  [Gr.  popos  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  yaaryp  (gaster)  = the  sto- 
mach.] Having  only  one  stomach. 

mon-6-gen’ -e-sis,  s.  [Gr.  pov os  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  yeVeoas  ( genesis ) = origin.] 

Biology : 

1.  A term  used  by  Van  Beneden  to  denote 
direct  development  of  an  embryo  from  a 
parent  similar  to  itself.  (Brande  <£•  Cox.) 

2.  Prof.  A.  Thomson  applies  the  term  to 
the  descent  of  an  individual  from  one  parent 
form,  containing  both  the  sperm  cell  and 
germ  cell ; monogony.  (It  is  used  also  by 
Haeckel  in  this  sense.) 

gnon-d-gen'-e-sy,  s.  [Monogenesis.]  The 
doctrine  that  the  human  race  has  sprung  from 
a single  species. 

jnon-6-ge-net’-Ic,  a.  [Monogenesis.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  monogenesis  ; monopliyletic. 

" There  are  indeed  two  schools  of  physiologists,  the 
polygenetic  and  the  monogenetic,  the  former  admitting 
from  the  beginning  a variety  of  primitive  cells,  the 
latter  postulating  but  one  cell,  as  the  source  of  all 
being.’  — Max  Muller  : Frasers  Magazine , July,  1873. 

Zn6  - nog  - en  - ism,  s.  [Fr.  monogenisme .] 
[Monogenesis.] 

Anthrop. : The  system  which  assumes  that 
all  men  belong  to  a single  race,  or  that  all  men 
are  descended  from  a single  pair.  [Mono- 
Oenist,  B.] 

" Five-sixths  of  the  public  are  taught  this  Adamitic 
monogenism,  as  if  it  were  an  established  truth." — Hux- 
ley : Critiques  (1873),  p.  159. 

mo  nog'-en-ist,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  monogeniste.) 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  monogenism. 

"The  monogenist  hypotheses."—  Huxley:  Critiques 
(1873),  p.  159. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anthrop.  : A supporter  of  monogenism. 
Huxley  divides  them  into  three  classes  (1) 
“ Adamites,’’  who  accept  the  Mosaic  account 
of  the  creation  literally  ; (2)  those  who  occupy 
a middle  position  between  the  “Adamites” 
and  the  “ Rational  Monogenists  ” ; and  (3) 
“ Rational  Monogenists,”  including  Linnaeus, 
Buffon,  Blumenbach,  Cuvier,  and  Pritchard. 
Their  views  are  : (1)  That  the  present  condition 
of  the  earth  has  existed  for  untold  ages  ; (2) 
that  at  an  extremely  remote  period  man  was 
created  somewhere  between  the  Caucasus  and 
the  Hindoo  Koosh  ; (3)  that  as  men  multiplied 
they  migrated ; and  (4)  that  climatic  influences 
and  other  conditions  are  sufficient  to  account 
for  all  the  diversities  of  mankind. 

"According  to  the  monogenists  all  mankind  have 
sprung  from  a single  pair.  —Huxley:  Critiques  (1878), 


mon-o-ge-nist  ic,  a.  [Eng.  monogenist ; -ic.] 
The  same  as  Monogenist,  A.  (q.v.). 

"Combining  all  that  is  good  in  the  Monogenistic 
and  Polygenistic  schools."— Huxley : Critiques  (1873), 
p.  163. 

m6n'-6-gen§>,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
y ewdoi  ( gennao ) = to  produce.] 

Chem . : A term  applied  by  Erlenmeyer  to 
those  elements  which  combine  with  one 
another  in  one  proportion  only : thus  hy- 
drogen and  chlorine  unite  in  the  proportion 
of  one  part  by  weight  of  the  former  to  35*5 
parts  of  the  latter,  and  in  no  other. 

mo-nog'-en-y,  s.  [Gr.  fioj/oyeueta  ( mono - 
geneia ),  from  /xovoyc  vrj<;  (monogenes)  = of  one 
and  the  same  blood  : pref.  mono-,  and  yeVos 
( genos ) = race,  stock,  family.] 

Anthrop. : The  opinion  or  tenet  that  man- 
kind sprang  from  a single  pair. 

t mon-o-gon'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  monogov^y)  ; -ic.] 
Belonging  to  or  in  any  way  connected  with 
monogony  (q.v.). 

" The  phenomenon  of  non-sexual  or  monogonic  pro- 
pagation.”— Haeckel : Hist.  Creation,  i.  183. 

t mo-nog' -o-ny,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  monogonia: 

pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  yovos  (gonos)  = birth, 
descent.] 

Biol. : Propagation  by  fission  or  gemma- 
tion ; non-sexual  propagation. 

"This  kind  of  monogony  Is  exceedingly  widely 
spread.  "—Haeckel : Hist.  Creation,  i.  191. 

mon'-o-gram,  s.  [Lat.  monogramma , from 
Gr.  /uoi/oypd/a/Ltaroi/  ( monogrammaton ) = a mark 
formed  of  one  letter;  povoq  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  y papna.  (gramma)  = a letter  ; Fr. 
monogramme.] 

* 1.  A single  character  in  writing. 

" The  Doctor  is  of  opinion  that,  before  the  writing  of 
words  was  so  simplified  as  to  be  divided  into  syllables, 
words  were  expressed  ...  by  some  arbitrary  sign, 
figure  or  character,  destined  to  express  complete 
words,  and  which  he  therefore  calls  monograms." — 
Gent.  Mag.,  Jan.,  1802,  p.  43. 

* 2.  A picture  drawn  in  lines  without 
colour ; a sketch. 

3.  A cipher  composed  of  two  or  more  letters 
arranged  or  interwoven  in  such  a manner  as 
to  form  a single  object,  and  used  on  seals, 
letter-paper,  &c.,  and  by  artists  as  the  signa- 
ture on  their  paintings,  engravings,  &c. 

*mon'-6-gram-mal,  a.  [Eng.  monogram ; -al.  ] 

1.  In  the  style  or  fashion  of  a monogram  ; 
pertaining  to  monograms. 

2.  In  manner  of  a sketch. 

” Though  it  be  hut  as  it  were  a monogrammul 
description  and  a kind  of  rude  draught  as  it  were  with 
a cole.- — t' other  by  : Atheomastix,  p.  355. 

* mon-d-gram'-nuc, * mon-d-gram- 
mat'-ic,  * monogram-mous,  a.  [Eng. 
monogram;  -ic,  -atic,  -ous.]  The  same  as 
Monogrammal  (q.v.). 

mon' -o-graph,  s.  [Gr.  pivo s (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  ypa<t>rj  (graphe)  = a writing  ; ypd<t>u> 
(grapho)  = to  write.  ] An  account  or  descrip- 
tion of  a single  thing  or  class  of  things  ; an 
essay  on  a single  object. 

“The  pamphlet  still  remains  the  best  monograph 
on  the  subject  in  point  of  method.”— A thenceum,  Aug. 
19,  1882,  p.  245. 

mon'-d-graph,  v.t.  [Monograph,  s.)  To 
write  or  compose  a monograph  of ; to  describe 
in  a monograph. 

" The  British  species  of  Lumbricus  have  never  been 
carefully  monographed."  — Darwin  : Formation  of 
Vegetable  Mould,  ch.  i. 

mo-nog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  monograph ; -er.] 
One  who  writes  or  composes  a monograph. 

mon  o-graph-ic,  mon-o  graph-ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  monograph;  -ic,  -ical.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a mono- 
graph. 

2.  Drawn  in  lines  without  colour. 

mon  o -graph'-ic-al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mono- 
graphical;  - ly .]  In’ the  manner  of  a mono- 
graph ; in  a monograph. 

mo  nog’-ra  phlst,  s.  [Eng. monograph;  -1st.] 
A writer  of  a monograph. 

* mo-nog' -rg.-phous,  a.  [Eng.  monograph  ; 
-<ms.]  The  same  as  Monographic  (q.v.). 

mo-nog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Monograph,  «.] 

* 1.  A monograph. 

2.  Delineation  in  lines  without  colours ; an 
outline  sketch. 


t mon  -o-gyn,  s.  [Monooynia.] 

Bot. : A plant  of  the  Linnosan  order  Moso- 
gynia  (q.v.). 

mon-o-gyn'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 

yunj  (gune)  - a woman.] 

Bot.  : An  order  of  plants  in  Linnaeus's  arti- 
ficial system . It  consists  of  those  witli  one 
stamen.  Various  classes  have  an  order  Mono- 
gynia. 

mon-6-gyn’-i-an,  mo  nog’-yn-ous,  a. 

[Eng.  monogyn  ;* -tarn,  -oits.]  Pertaining  to  the 
order  Monogynia;  having  only  one  style  or 
pistiL 

mon-o-gy-noa'-^-al,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  Gr. 
yvpij  (gune)  — a woman,  a pistil,  and  oUia 
(oikia)  - a house.] 

Bot.  (Of  a fruit) : Formed  of  one  pistil  from 
a single  flower. 

* mo-nog'- Jrn~y,  s.  [Monogynia.]  Marriage 
to  one  wife  only  ; the  state  of  having  only  one 
wife  at  a time. 

mon-6-hem’-er-ous,  a.  [Gr.  pipos  (monos’) 
= alone,  single,  and  yptpa  (hemera)  = a day.] 

Med. : Existing  or  continuing  only  for  a 
single  day. 

mon-oi’-cous,  a.  [Monoecious.] 

mon-ol'-a-try,  s.  [Gr.  povoc  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  Aarpei'a  (latreia)  = service,  wor- 
ship.] The  worship  of  one  God. 

"The  religion  of  the  Old  Testament  is  no  mere 
natural  variety  of  Semetic  monolatry."—W.  RoberU 
son  Smith : Old  Test,  in  Jewish  Church,  lect.  x. 

mon-6-lep’-Is,  s.  [Pret  mono-,  and  Gr.  Aeirul 
(lepis)  = a scale.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Macrourous  Crnstaceana, 
akin  to  Porcellana. 

mon  o lith,  s.  [Gr.  poros  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  Aiffos  (lithos)=a.  stone.]  A column 
or  block  formed  of  a single  stone.  The  term 
is  applied  to  such  erections  as  the  obelisks  of 
Egypt. 

mon'-o-llth-al,  mon-o-lith'-ic,  a.  [Eng. 

monolith;  - al,'-ic .]  Formed  of  a single  stone 
or  block. 

“ The  remarkable  monolithic  group  called  the  Stone* 
of  Stennis.” — Wilson:  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland, 
ch.  v. 

II  The  term  monolithic  is  also  applied  to 
structures  in  which  the  blocks  are  immense,  in 
some  cases  reaching  from  the  foundation  to  the 
entablature. 

* md-nol'-o-glst,  s.  [Eng.  monolog(y) ; - ist .] 
One  who  soliloquizes ; one  who  monopolizes 
conversation. 

mon'-d-ldgue,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  povoAoyos 

( monologos ) = speaking  alone : popos  (monos) 
= alone,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  speech.] 

1.  A dramatic  scene  in  which  a person 
speaks  by  himself ; a soliloquy. 

" I can  show  in  Shakespear  many  scenes  of  rhyme 
together,  and  the  like  in  Ben  Jonson's  tragedies;  in 
Catiline  and  Sejanus  sometimes  thirty  or  forty  lines ; 
I mean  besides  the  chorus  or  monologues."— Dry  den  : 
Essay  of  Dramatic  Poesie. 

2.  A long  speech  or  dissertation  uttered  by 
one  person  in  company. 

* mo-nol'-o-gy,  s.  [Monologue.]  The  act 
or  habit  of  indulging  in  monologues,  or  of 
monopolizing  conversation  by  long  disserta- 
tions ; a habit  of  soliloquizing. 

* mo-nom'-a-Chist,  s.  [Eng.  monomach(y); 
-ist.]  One  who  fights  in  single  combat ; a 
duellist. 

* mo-nom'-a-chy,  ” mon  o -ma  -chi  a,  s. 

[Gr.  povopaxia  (monomachia),  from  poropaxos 
(monomachos)  = fighting  in  single  combat  ] 
povos  (monos)  = alone,  single,  and  paxopai 
(machomai)  = to  fight ; Ital.  & Lat.  mono- 
machia ; Fr.  monomachie.)  A duel ; a singla 
combat. 

" The  morning  came— and  man  to  man. 

The  grand  monomachty  began." 

Smart : The  Duellist. 

* mon'-o-mane,  s.  [Monomania.]  One  suf- 
fering from  monomania  ; a monomaniac. 

mon  o-ma  -ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  pouoq  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  pavia  (mania)  — madness  ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  monomania ; Fr.  moriomanie.] 
Madness  or  derangement  of  the  mind  with 
regard  to  one  subject  only.  The  monomaniao 
often  takes  up  a wrong  principle,  but  reasons 


feoSl,  boy ; pout,  jo^rl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  chin,  ben?h ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
-dan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhum  -cious,  -tious,  -siouo  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  d$l* 


8184 


monomaniac— monopolist 


logically  from  it.  Thus,  believing  himself  to 
be  made  of  glass,  he  takes  every  prudent  pre- 
caution against  falling  and  being  broken. 

“ Each  of  them  hail  his  monomania ; and  the  two 
monomanias  suited  each  other  perfectly."— Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

Ba3n-d-ma'-ni~&c,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Eng.  maniac  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst. : One  who  suffers  from  mono- 
mania. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  monomania ; pro- 
duced by  monomania. 

2.  Suffering  from  monomania  or  partial  de- 
rangement of  the  mind. 

* mon  -om®,  s.  [Monomial,  s.) 

SEo-nom  -er-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono -,  and  Gr. 
ja>)P°s  (meros)  ==  the  ham.] 

Entom. : A tribe  of  Homoptera,  in  which 
the  tarsi  have  only  one  joint. 

pon-o-mer-d-ao'-ma-ta,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat., 

from  pref.  mono- ; Gr.  pcpos  (meros)  — a part, 
and  trioi. ia  (soma)  = the  body.] 

Entom. : A name  sometimes  given  to  the 
‘ order  Acarina  (q.v.),  because  the  segments  of 
the  body  are  fused  into  a single  mass. 

saon-o-me-tal'-lic,  o.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Eng.  metallic  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  mono- 
metallism (q.v.). 

Saoa-o-met'-al-lijm,  s.  [Pref.  mono- ; Eng. 
metal;  -ism.]  The  fact  or  principle  of  having 
only  one  metal  as  a standard  for  coinage  ; 
belief  in  the  advantages  of  a single  metallic 
standard. 

Zn5n-o-rae4'-Rl-list,  s.  [Pref.  mom- ; Eng. 
metal ; -ist.]  ’One  who  supports  or  advocates 
monometallism. 

mo-nSm'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  poros  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  ptrpov  (melron)  = measure.]  A 
rhythmical  series,  consisting  of  a single  metre. 

£aon -6  met'-rsc,  a.  [Pret  mono-,  and  Eng. 

^metric.] 

Min.  & Crystallog. : Having  one  measure 
or  proportion  ; having  the  three  axes  equal 
and  intersecting  at  light  angles. 

taon-o-met'-ri-eal,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  metrical  (q.v!).]  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
sisting of  monometers  ; containing  only  one 
metre. 


Eao  no’-mi-al,  s.  & a.  [Gr.  iidros  (monos)  = 
alone,  single]  and  mopa  (onoma)  = a name.] 

Algebra : 

A.  As  subst.  : An  expression  or  quantity 
consisting  of  a single  term,  unconnected  with 
any  other  by  signs  of  addition,  subtraction, 
equality,  or  inequality. 

B.  As  adj. ; Consisting  of  only  one  term. 

taon  o mor'-pho&s,  mon-i-mor'-phic, 

a.  [Gr.  i±ov os  (monos)  = alone,  single,  and 
jtidpcjuj  (morphe)  = form,  shape.] 

1.  Ord.'Lang.  : Consisting  of  a single  form. 

2.  Attorn.;  Having  one  form  both  in  the 
larval  and  mature  state,  though  in  the  former 
it  may  be  wingless,  and  in  the  latter  winged. 

ynon-om'-pha^liis,  s.  [Gr.  udvot  (monos)  — 
alone,  single,  and  o/x<j>aAos  (omphalos)  = the 
navel.] 

Physiol. : A single  umbilicus  connecting  two 
distinct  individuals,  such  as  the  Siamese 
twins,  making  the  monstrosity  of  one  com- 
pound individual. 


mon-o-mjf-ar'-I-a,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  /*vs  (m us),  genit.  pvos 

(ratios)  = a muscle.] 

1.  Zool. : A name  for  that  section  of  bivalves 
In  which  there  is  only  one  adductor  muscle. 
It  was  first  given  by  Lamarck.  The  Mono- 
myaria are  the  Ostreidae,  part  of  the  Aviculidse, 
and  the  genera  Tridacna  and  Mulleria. 

2.  Pakeont. ; As  none  of  the  monomyaria 
are  fresh-water,  it  may  be  assumed  that  any 
stratum  in  which  they  occur  fossil  was  of 
marine  origin. 


mon-<i-m jr-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Monomyaria.]  Ai 
bivalve  possessing  but  one  adductor  muscle 
“ We  may  also  notice  In  the  valve  of  the  monomyc 
fan  a simple  unbroken  lino  Just  within  the  marciii 
the  shell.  — Ur  B.  Woodward,  in  Cassell’s  Bat  Bit 


mon-6-my'  -a-ry,  a.  & s.  [Monomyaria.] 

A.  As  adj. : Possessing  but  one  adductor 
muscle.  i 

“ In  the  mnnomyary  bivalves  tlie  posterior  adductor 
is  the  one  which  remains.”-— Nichulson  : Zoology  (1878), 
p.  385. 

3.  As  subst.  : A bivalve  mollusc  possessing 
only  one  adductor  muscle,  and  consequently 
having  only  one  muscular  impression  on  the 
shell. 

“ Bivalves  with  one  adductor  muscle  are  termed  mo  no- 
mgaries." —Owen : Comp.  Anal.  Invert.  A nimals,  p.  281. 

mon-on'-ys,  s.  [Pref.  mon.-,  and  Gr.  6wf 

(onux)  = a claw.] 

Entom. : A South  American  genus  of  Hydro- 
cores, family  Galgulidae.  The  fore  tarsi  are 
represented  only  by  a sort  of  claw. 

mon-o-oiV-$i-ous,  mon-o-oll'-si-an,  a. 

[Gr.  fjLoi/oovaios  ( monoousios ) = oi  a single 
essence  : p.ovo$  {monos)  — alone,  single,  and 
over  La  (ousia)  = essence,  nature.]  Consisting 
or  composed  of  identically  the  same  nature  or 
essence. 

mo  nop'-ath-y,  S.  [Gr.  povonaOeta  ( mono • 
patheia ),  from  povos  (monos)  = alone,  single, 
and  7 raOos  (pathos)  = suffering.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang . ; Solitary  suffering  or  sensi- 
bility. 

2.  Pathol. : Disease  affecting  only  one  organ 
or  function  of  the  body  or  the  mind  on  a 
single  point. 

* mon-i-per'-son-al,  a.  [Pref.  memo-,  and 

Eng.  personal  (q.v.).  j 

Theol.  : Having  but  one  person. 

mon-d-pet-a  lous,  a.  [Pref.  mono-;  Gr. 
7re TaXor  ( petalon ) = a petal  (q.v.),  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ons.] 

Bot.  : Having  the  petals  coherent  into  a 
single  piece  ; garaopetalous,  sympetalous. 

md-no  pkane,  s.  [Gr.  povo^aarq*;  (mono- 
phanes)  =appearing  to  shine  in  one  direction.] 
Min . : The  same  as  Epistilbite  (q.v.). 

mo-noph'-an-ous,  a.  [Gr.  povos  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  <f>aCv<*>  (phai/no)  = to  appear.] 
Similar  in  appearance  to  something  else  ; re- 
sembling each  other. 

mdn-d-ptoon'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  povos  (monos),  alone, 

single,  and  (fxairrj  (phone)  = sound.] 

Mus. ; A term  applied  to  a composition 
having  but  one  part ; single- voiced. 

fflo-noph-thong,  s.  [Gr.  pou6<J)9oyyos  (mo- 

nophthonggos) ; from  povos  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  4>0oyyo<;  (phthonggos)  = sound.] 

1.  A simple  vowel  sound. 

2.  A combination  of  two  written  vowels 
pronounced  as  one. 

“ That  at,  rjt,  ok  Boon  became  monophthongs  is 
evident.”— Peile  : Jntrod.  to  Greek  A Latin  Etym.  (ed. 
1875),  p.  255. 

mon-oph-tliong  -al,  a.  [Eng.  monophthong ; 
- al .]  Pertaining  to* or  consisting  of  a simple 
vowel-sound. 

“The  true  monophthong  ad  Roman  sound  of  the  Tus- 
can a" — A.  J.  Ellis,  in  Academy,  April  15,  1871. 

mon-o-phy-let'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  povo s (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  <|>vA rj  (phule)  = a tribe,  a 
family.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a single  family. 
"He  also  constructs  a monophylctic  genealogical 
tree." — Gardeners’  Chronicle,  No.  403  (1881),  p.  374. 

monophyletic  hypothesis,  s. 

Biol.  ; The  hypothesis  of  descent  which 
endeavours  to  trace  the  origin  of  all  individual 
groups  of  organisms  to  a single  common 
species  of  Moneron,  which  originated  by 
spontaneous  generation.  It  is  opposed  to 
Polyphyletic  (q.v.). 

"I  consider  it  best  in  the  meantime  to  adopt  the 
monophvletic  hypothesis  of  descent  both  for  the  ani- 
mal and  vegetable  kingdom."— Haeckel : Hist.  Crea- 
tion, ii.  46. 

mo-nSph'  jh-lous,  a.  [Gr.  povo^vWos  (mo- 

nophullos)  ; from  pbvos  (monos)  - alone,  single, 
and  4>vWo v (phullon)  = a leaf.] 

Bot. ; Having  only  one  leaf ; formed  of  one 
leaf ; gamophyllous,  symphyllous.  (Used 
especially  of  the  sepals  when  coherent.) 

md-poph  jjl-liis,  s.  [Monophyllous.] 

Zool : Redman's  Bat ; a genus  with  a single 
species  belonging  to  the  sub-family  Phyllosto- 
minse,  group  Glossophagae.  The  wing-expanse 
is  about  twelve  inches  ; the  fur  grayish-brown 


above,  with  the  tips  of  the  hair  slightly  hoary; 
dusky  gray,  tipped  with  white,  on  the  lower 
surface  ; wing-membranes  dark-brown.  Habi- 
tat, Jamaica  and  Cuba. 

mon-o-phy'-o-dont,  a.  & «.  [Gr.  iioroc 

(monos)  — once ; >l>mn(phu<j)  = to  generate,  aud 
o$ov5,  genit.  biomos  (odoutos)  = a tooth. 
(Ouien.)j 

A.  As  adj.  ; A terra  applied  to  the  dentition 
described  under  B.,  or  to  a mammal  having 
such  a dentition. 

" Such  a dentition  ...  1b  also  nionophyodont 
Ency.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  852. 

B.  As  substantive ; 

Zool.:  One  of  the  two  classes  into  which 
Professor  Owen  divided  the  Mammalia,  “ ia 
regard  to  the  times  of  formation  and  the  suc- 
cession of  teeth."  It  includes  those  which 
have  no  milk-dentition,  as  the  true  Cetacea. 

" Monophyodonts,  or  those  that  generate  a single  set 
of  teeth.  —Owen  : Class,  of  Mammalia,  p.  16. 

Mo-noph'-y-slte,  s.  & o.  [Gr.  pnvos  (monos) 
= alone,  single,  and  tfoiais  (phusis)=:  nature.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) ; Those  who  with  Eutyches 
believed  that  there  was  only  one  nature  in 
Christ,  namely,  that  of  the  Word,  who  became 
incarnate,  and  that  the  divine  and  human 
elements  in  that  one  nature  were  blended  as 
the  body  and  soul  in  man.  [For  the  early 
history  of  the  Monophysites,  see  Eutychian.J 
In  the  sixth  century,  when  the  Monophysites 
were  in  considerable  adversity,  their  prosperity 
was  restored  by  the  eloquence  and  zeal  of  a 
certain  monk,  Jacobus  or  James,  surnamed 
Baradicus  or  Zanzalus.  He  died  at  Edessa  in 
a.d.  578.  From  him  the  Monophysites  are 
often  called  Jacobites.  They  established  two 
bishops  or  patriarchs,  one  at  Alexandria,  with 
jurisdiction  over  Egypt  and  Abyssinia;  and 
the  other  at  Antioch,  with  jurisdiction  over 
Syria  and  Armenia.  When  the  Muhamma- 
dans were  struggling  for  power,  it  was 
their  policy  to  protect  all  heretical  sects  with 
the  view  of  making  them  thorns  in  the  sides 
of  the  Church.  They  did  so  at  first  to  the 
Monophysites,  butafterwards  oppressed  them. 
In  the  seventh  century  the  Monophysite 
originated  the  Monothelite  controversy. 
[Monothelite.  ] The  Egyptians  and  the  Abys- 
sinians  are  still  Monophysites. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Monophy- 
sites; Eutychian. 

mon-d-phy-sit'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  monophy. 

sit(e)  ; -ical.] 

Church  Hist. ; Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Mono- 
physites, or  their  doctrines. 

mdn'-o  plaat,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  rrhdaaia 

(plasso)  = to  form.] 

Anat.  £ Biol. : An  animal  cell,  an  elemen- 
tary organism. 

mon-o-pleiir-o-toraa'-chi-ans,  s.  pi  [Mo- 

nopl  eurobranch  i at  a.]  Tlie  English  name  of 
the  Monopleurobranchiata  (q.v.). 

mon-o-pIeur-o-braA-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pi 

[Pref.  mono - ; Gr.  n-A evpor  (pleuron)  — jrAeupd 
(pleura)  — a rib,  and  /3pdyxiw  (brangchion)  = a 

gill.] 

Zool.:  De  Blainville’s  name  for  the  section 
of  gasteropodous  molluscs,  now  called,  after 
Cuvier,  Teetibranchiata  (q.v.).  Named  also 
Pomatobranchia  (q.v.). 

mo-nop'-no-a,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  m-oij 

(pnoe)  = wind’,  breathing.] 

Zool.  & Palrront. : Professor  Owen's  name 
for  a sub  division  of  reptiles  containing  all 
those  which  do  not  live  in  the  water. 

* mo-nop'-S-dy,  s.  [Gr.  pboos  (monos)  — 
alone,  single,  and  wove  (pous),  genit.  no&ot 

(podos)  = a foot.] 

Pros. : A measure  consisting  of  only  a single 

foot. 

* md  nop  o-lor,  s.  [Eng.  monopoly);  -er.] 

A monopolist. 

* mo  -nop'-6-li?m,  s.  [Eng.  monopoly);  -ism.) 

Monopolizing,  monopoly. 

"Aland  of  monopo/wm  and  conservatism."— Mature, 
VOl.  xxiv.  (1881),  p.  602. 

md-nop1  -O-Iist,  s.  [Eng.  monopoly);  -ist.] 

1.  One  who  monopolizes;  one  who  has  a 
monopoly  or  exclusive  command  over  any 
branch  of  trade,  or  article  of  production  ; one 


ffcte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Off,  wore,  wfflf;  work,  who,  s6n;  mute,  cub,  cure,  imito,  our,  rule.  Hill;  try,  Syrian,  to,  ee  = ©;]ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


monopolitan— monotheeal 


3185 


who  is  licensed  for  the  exclusive  manufacture, 
sale,  or  purchase  of  any  article ; one  who  buys 
up  the  whole  available  stock  of  any  commodity 
In  order  to  resell  at  an  advanced  price. 

2.  One  who  assumes  or  claims  the  right  to 
anything  to  the  exclusion  of  others. 

• Some  green  heads,  as  void  of  wit  as  thought. 
Suppose  themselves  monopolists  of  sense." 

Oowper  : Conversation,  625. 

•mon-o-pol'-i-tan,  S.  [Eng.  monopoly;  t 
connective ; sulf.  -on.]  A monopolist  or 
monopolizer. 

" Monopolitans  of  starch,  tin,  fish,  cloth,  Ac."— 
Oldys  : Life  of  Sir  W.  Raleigh, 

•mo-nop'-o-lite,  s.  [Monopoly.]  A mo- 
nopolist. 

“You  marchant  mercers,  and  monopolites.'* 

Sylvester  : Du  Bartas  ; day  3,  wk.  1,  522. 

mo  - nop' - 6 - llze,  md-nop'-o-llse,  v.t. 

(Eng.  monopoly)  ; -tie  ; Fr.  monopoliser .] 

1.  To  obtain  or  possess  a monopoly  of  ; to 
liave  exclusive  command  over  for  production, 
sale,  or  purchase. 

2.  To  obtain  or  hold  exclusive  possession  of ; 

■ to  engross. 

“ It  is  natural  that  they  Bhould  demand  a division 
, of  the  common  property  among  all  the  citizens  rather 
* than  allow  it  to  be  monopolised  by  a few  unscrupulous 
men.”— Lewis  : Cred.  Early  Roman  Hist.  (1855),  li  131. 

md-nop'-o-llz-er,  s.  [Eng.  monopolize)  ; -er.] 
One  who  monopolizes ; one  who  holds  a mo- 
nopoly ; a monopolist. 

4‘  Patentees  and  monopolizers  in  the  trade  of  book- 
selling."— Milton:  Areopagitica. 

no -nop'- 6 -ly,  *mon-o-po-I e,  s.  [Lat. 
monopolium;  from  Gr.  povomaMov{monopolion) 
= the  right  of  monopoly  ; piovon inAta  ( mono - 
polia)  = monopoly : /novo?  (monos)  = single,  and 
iroiAeu  (poled)  = to  sell,  to  traffic ; Fr.  monopole .] 
L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  An  exclusive  trading  right  over ; the  ex- 
clusive right  or  privilege  of  production,  sale, 
or  purchase  of  any  commodity ; the  sole  right 
or  power  of  selling  any  commodity ; the  ex- 
clusive right  or  privilege  of  trading  in  any 
community,  or  with  any  country ; licence 
from  the  proper  authority  to  any  person  or 
company  to  make,  sell,  export,  import,  buy, 
or  otherwise  deal  in  any  commodity  or  number 
of  commodities.  Thus,  a patent  for  an  inven- 
tion gives  the  patentee  the  exclusive  right  of 
making  or  dealing  in  the  article  patented. 

“ He  thinks  he  can  never  trade  to  his  advantage, 
unless  he  can  have  the  monopoly  of  every  thing  he 
■values."— South  : Sermons,  voL  v.,  ser.  10. 

2.  That  which  is  the  subject  of  a monopoly ; 
as.  Opium  is  a government  monopoly  in  India. 

3.  The  assuming  or  claiming  right  to  or  pos- 
session of  anything  to  the  exclusion  of  others  ; 
as.  He  claims  a monopoly  of  the  conversation. 

n.  Law:  Some  of  the  early  sovereigns  of 
Europe  assumed  the  right  of  granting  to 
certain  favored  subjects  the  monopoly , or 
sole  right  of  selling  and  dealing  in  particular 
commodities.  This  pretended  prerogative  was 
carried  to  a most  injurious  length  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  led  to  the  passing  of  the 
Btatute  of  Monopolies,  21  Jac.  I.,  c.  3 ; which, 
while  declaring  the  illegality  of  such  grants 
of  exclusive  trading  in  general,  contained  an 
exception  in  favor  of  new  and  original  inven- 
tions in  manufacture.  Upon  this  exception, 
-which,  to  a certain  extent,  recognizes  the  royal 
prerogative,  the  modern  law  of  patents  for 
inventions  in  manufactures  may  be  considered 
io  rest.  In  the  United  States  the  monopolies  in 
patents  and  copyrights  are  the  only  ones  that 
legally  exist,  but  the  trust  or  trade  syndicate 
— a combination  of  those  engaged  in  the  same 
business — usually  becomes  a monopoly  on  a 
large  scale,  competition  being  prevented  by 
carious  means.  Certain  governments  retain 
monopolies,  as  in  tobacco,  salt,  Ac.,  purely  fur 
revenue  proposes. 

• mon-o-pol'-y-logue,  *•  [Ur-  fiovos  (monos) 

=alone,  single ; jtoAi);  (polus)=  many,  and  Aoyos 
{logos)  = a word,  a speech.]  An  entertainment 
in  which  a single  actor  sustains  several 
characters. 

inon-o-pri-o-nxd'-i-ajl,  a.  [Pref.  mono-, 
and  dimin.  of  Gr.  npiojv  (prion)  = a saw.] 

Zool.  (Of  graptoliles)  : Having  only  a single 
row  of  liydrotheca*  or  cellules  in  the  simple 
or  branched  polypary. 

ino-nop'-ter-al,  a.  & s.  [Monopteron.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Shaped  or  formed  like  a monop- 
teron, 

B.  As  subst. : A monopteron. 


mo-nop'-ter-on,  mo-nop'-ter-os,  s.  [Gr. 

povomepos  (monopteros),  from  povoe  (monos)  = 
single,  and  rrrepov  (pteron)  = a wing,  a row.) 

Arch. : A species  of  temple  without  walls, 
and  composed  of  columns  arranged  in  a circle, 
and  supporting  a cupola,  or  a conical  roof. 
Called  also  a Mouepterah 

moa-op'-ter-us,  s.  [Monopteron.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  pliysostomous  fishes, 
family  Symbranchid®  (q.v.).  Monopterus 
javanicus  is  extremely  common  in  the  East 
Indian  Archipelago.  It  is  upwards  of  three 
feet  long. 

* mo-nop'-tote,  s.  [Gr.  tiovonrorros  (monep- 
totos)  - having  hut  one  case  : pocos  (monos)  = 
single,  and  irrincns  (ptosis)  = a falling,  a case.] 

Gram.  : A noun  which  has  but  one  oblique 
case-ending. 

mon-op-tyg'-ma,  «.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
■nTvyp.a.  (ptugma)'=  anything  folded,  a fold; 
iTTvcrcrw  (ptusso)  = to  fold,  to  double  up.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  holostomatous  prosobran- 
chiate  gasteropods,  family  Pyraruidellid® 
(q.v.).  The  shells  are  beautiful  and  delicate. 
The  animal  has  short  tentacles,  with  the  eyes 
at  their  inner  bases,  rudimentary  tongue,  and 
elongated,  narrow  foot.  Twelve  species  are 
known. 

t mon-o-py-re'-nous,  a.  [Pref.  mono- ; Gr. 
jrvprjv  (puren)  = a stone  or  kernel,  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ous.] 

Lot. : Having  hut  a single  stone  or  kernel. 

mon-or-gan'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng. 
organic  (q.v.).]  Belonging  to  or  affecting  one 
organ  or  set  of  organs. 

* mon'-o-rhyme,  s.  [Gr.  povoppvOpos  (mo- 

norrhuthmos) ; from  /lov ot  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  piifyios  (rhuthmos)  = rhythm.)  A 
composition  or  verse,  in  which  all  the  lines 
end  in  the  same  rhyme. 

mon-or'-mi-a,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Gr.  oppud 

(ormia)  = a fishing-line.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Nostochace®  (Confervoid 
Alga;)  founded  by  Berkeley.  One  is  British, 
Monormia  intricata,  which  occurs  in  ditches, 
in  reddish-brown  gelatinous  masses,  about  the 
size  of  a walnut. 

mon-o-sep'-al-oiis,  o.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Eug.  sepalous'( q.v.).] 

Bot. : Having  one  sepal,  i.e.,  the  sepals 
united  into  a single  piece  ; gamosepalous. 

mo-nd'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  porutris  (monbsis)  = soli- 
tariness, singleness.] 

Bot. : The  isolation  of  one  organ  from  the 
rest. 

mon-o-sd'-ma-ta,  mon-o-so-ma'-ti-a 

(tl  as  Shi),  s.  pi.  " [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  troifa 
(soma),  genit.  auipmro s (somatos)  = the  body.] 

Zool. : An  order  of  Kliizopoda,  established 
by  Siebold,  comprising  those  which  consist  of 
only  a single  animal.  They  are  naked  or  en- 
closed in  a capsule,  with  one  opening  for  the 
extrusion  of  the  motor  filaments.  Families, 
Proteid*  and  Arcellid®.  (Dallas.) 

mon'-o-sperm,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
asripfta  (sperma)  = seed.] 

Bot. : A plant  having  one  seed. 

mon'-o-sperm-ous,  a.  [Eng.  monosperm,; 
-o  us.] 

Bot. : Having  hut  one  seed. 

mon-o-spher'-i-cal,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  spherical  (q.v.).]  Consisting  of  or  having 
a single  sphere. 

t mo-nos' -ta-chous,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Gr.  <r toxvs  (stachus)  = an  ear  of  com.] 

Bot. : Having  a single  spike. 

mon-o-ste'-ar-in,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
stearin  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : (C3H5)"'(0H2XCi8H3502).  Prepared 
by  heating  a mixture  of  stearic  acid  and 
glycerin  to  200°  in  a sealed  tube  for  forty 
hours.  It  crystallizes  in  small  white  needles, 
which  melt  at  61°  and  resolidify  at  60°. 

mon'-o-stich,  s.  [Gr.  povoffTixos  (monos- 
tichos ) = consisting  of  only  one  verse  : povos 
(monos)  =single,  and  o-n'xos  (stichos)  — n verse.] 
A poem  consisting  of  but  a single  verse. 


mo  nos  -to  ma,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gt. 
erropa  (stoma)  = the  mouth.] 

Zool. : A sub-order  of  Hydrozoa  or  Hydro- 
medusas,  order  Discopliora  or  Acaleph®. 

t mon-o-stroph  -XC,  a.  [Gr.  povoarpotpoi 

(monostrophos)  — consisting  of  a single  strain  : 
/novo;  (monos)  = alone,  single,  and  orpotfin 
(strophe)  = a turning,  a strophe.]  Having  only 
one  strophe ; written  in  one  unvaried  mea- 
sure ; uot  varying  in  measure. 

"The  dithyramb  of  Lasua  eventually  became  mon 9 
ttrophic."— Donaldson : Theatre  of  the  Greeks,  p.  87. 

mon  o -Style,  a.  [Gr.  pov o?  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  crrCAos  (stulos)  = a pillar,  a style.] 
Architecture  : 

1.  A term  applied  to  the  pillars  of  mediaeval 
architecture  when  they  consist  of  a single 
shaft,  in  distinction  to  Polystyle. 

2.  Applied  to  a building  which  is  of  the 
same  style  of  architecture  throughout. 

mon-d-syl-lab'-ic,  mon-o-syl-lab'-ic- 

al,  o.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eug.  syllabic,  sylla- 
Sical.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Consisting  of  a single  syllable : as,  s 
monosyllabic  word. 

2.  Consisting  of  monosyllables : as,  mono- 
syllabic verse. 

II.  Philol. : Applied  to  those  languages  in 
which  each  word  is  a simple,  uninflected  root. 
Such  are  the  Chinese,  Siamese,  Burmese, 
Thibetan,  &c. 

“ If  we  met  with  monosyllabic  tongues  in  different 
parts  of  the  earth,  we  should  have  no  right  to  infer 
their  connection."—  Whitney : Life  Growth  of  Lan- 
guage, ch.  xii. 

monosyllabic-echo,  s. 

Acoustics : An  echo  of  which  only  the  last 
syllable  can  be  heard.  It  arises  when  one 
stands  1125  feet  from  the  reflector. 

t mon-o-syl'-la-bxsm,  s.  [Eng.  monosylla- 
ble); -ism.]  A predominance  of  monosyllables. 

“ Recent  doubts  on  Monosyllabism  in  Philolological 
Classification,  by  Hyde  Ciarke. firif.  Assoc.  Rep. 

(1880),  p,  621. 

mon'-d-syl-la-ble,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  monosyllabe, 
from  Lat.  monosyllabos,  from  Gr.  poooovAkafios 
(monosullabos)  = of  one  syllable  : povos  (monos) 
= alone,  single,  and  <rvAAa/3i)  (sultabe)  — a syl- 
lable (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst. : A word  of  only  one  syllable. 

” In  monosyllables  his  thunders  roll." 

Churchill : Rosciad. 

B.  As  adj. : Consisting  of  only  one  syllable  ; 
monosyllabic.  (Cowptr : Works,  xv.  320.) 

mon'-o-syl-Ia-bled  (bled  as  beld),  a. 

[Eng.  monosyllable);  -ed.]  Reduced  to  a 
monosyllable. 

" Nine  taylors,  if  rightly  spell’d, 

Into  one  man  are  monosyllabled Cleveland, 

mon-o-sym-met'-ri-cal,  a.  [Pref.  mono-, 

and  Eng.  symmetrical.] 

Bot. : A terra  used  of  flowers  which  can  be 
divided  into  two  exactly  equal  parts. 

mon-o-tes'-sa-ron,  s.  [Gr.  g.6v os  (monos)  — 
alone,  single,  "and  retro-apes  (tessares)  = four.] 
A harmony  of  the  four  gospels  ; a single  narra- 
tive compiled  from  a collection  of  the  four 
gospels. 

mon  o-thal-a  man,  s.  [Monothalamia.] 
One  of  the  Monothalamia  (q.v.). 

mon-o-tha-la'-mi-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-, 
and  Gr.  Bdhapos  (thalamos)  = an  inner  room 
or  chamber.] 

Zool.  : A division  or  sub-order  of  Foraminl- 
fera,  embracing  those  which  have  only  a single 
chamber.  The  animals  consist  of  sarcode, 
with  a calcareous  integument.  The  division 
in  an  unnatural  one,  for  the  Polythalamia, 
from  which  the  Monothalamia  are  discrimin- 
ated, are  monothalamous  in  the  early  stage  of 
their  existence. 

mon-o-thal'-a-mous,  a.  [Monothalamia.] 

Zool. : Possessing  only  a single  chamber ; uni- 
locular. Used  of  the  chambered  shells  of  the 
Foraminifera  and  the  gasteropodous  mollusca. 

mon-o-thal'-mxc,  a.  [Monthalamia.] 

Bot.  (Of  fruits) : Formed  from  one  pistil. 

mon-o  the'-cal,  a.  [Pref.  mono- ; Gr.  9rjien 

(thelce)  = a box"  a chest,  and  Eug.  suff.  -al.] 

Bot.  : Having  only  one  theca  or  loculament. 


bori,  boy) ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
•cian,  -tian  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  — r.Ytnn.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bcl,  del- 


3186 


Slon'-o-the-ism,  a.  [Pref.  poxos  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  Eng.  theism  ( q.v.);  Fr.  mono- 
theisme.)  The  doctrine  or  belief  of  the  exist- 
ence of  only  one  God.  [Henotheism.] 

"(The  JewsJ  have  continued  firm  in  their  abhor- 
rence of  idolatry,  and  in  their  adherence  to  pure  mono * 
theism  under  every  persecution.’’—  Cogan : Jewish  Dis- 
pensation, ch.  ii.,  § 7. 

mon-d-the-ist,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
theist  (q.v.);  Fr.  monotheiste .]  A supporter  or 
advocate  of  monotheism  (q.v.). 

“ The  general  propensity  to  the  worship  of  idols 
was  totally  subdued  ; and  they  became  monotheists  in 
the  strictest  sense  of  the  term."— Cogan  : Jewish  Dis- 
pensation, ch.  ii.,  § 7. 

fiaon'-o-the-is-tic,  a.  [Pref.  mono- ; Eng. 
theistic  (q.v.).]  Of  or  pertaining  to  mono- 
theism (q.v.). 

“ Not  only  did  Abraham  introduce  the  Aryan  mono- 
theistic conception  of  Jehovah,  but  iu  after  ages  fresh 
accessions  were  constantly  received  from  the  original 
Chaldee  source." — Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  1873,  p.  354. 

Mo-noth-el-ism,  s.  [Monothelitism.] 

Md-noth'-el-ite,  s.  [Gr.  /uwos  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  6e Aqous  (thelesis)  = will.] 
A supporter  of  the  doctrine  of  Monothelitism 
(q.v.). 

zno  noth-e-lit'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  vwnothelit(e) ; 
■ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Monothelites  or 
Monothelitism. 

Mo-noth'-e-lit-Ism,  s.  [Eng.  monotheHUfi)  ; 
•ism.) 

Church  Hist. : The  doctrine  of  the  Mono- 
thelites, that  Christ  had  lot  one  will  in  His 
two  natures. 

if  The  Greek  emperor  Heraclius,  having 
Consulted  Sergius,  patriarch  of  Constantinople, 
a Syrian,  descended  from  Monophysite  parents, 
as  to  how  that  sect  could  be  reconciled  to  the 
Church,  the  prelate  gave  it  as  his  opinion 
that  it  might  be  held,  without  prejudice  to 
the  truth  or  to  the  authority  of  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon,  which  had  condemned  the  Mono- 
physites,  that,  after  the  union  of  the  two 
natures  in  Christ,  there  was  but  one  will  and 
one  operation  of  will.  In  630  Heraclius  issued 
an  edict,  requiring  the  acceptance  of  this 
tenet,  and  for  a while  he  seemed  successful ; 
but  in  633  Sophronius,  a monk  of  Palestine, 
opposed  Monothelitism  at  the  Council  of 
Alexandria,  and  the  following  year,  being 
made  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  he  assembled  a 
council  and  condemned  it.  Sergius  of  Con- 
stantinople still  maintained  his  old  opiuion, 
and  in  639  drew  up,  in  the  name  of  the  em- 
peror, an  Ecthesis,  or  formula  of  faith.  The 
6ame  year  Pope  John  IV.,  in  a council  held  at 
Home,  rejected  the  Ecthesis  and  condemned 
the  Monothelites.  They  were  again  con- 
demned in  the  sixth  CEcumenical  Council 
(Constantinople),  680-681.  The  Maronites  of 
Lebanon  embraced  Monothelitism,  but  were 
reconciled  to  the  Church  in  1182. 

mo-not'-o-ma,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  ropij 

(tome)  = a cutting.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Lathridiidfe,  having 
the  knob  of  the  antenna;  (the  tenth  joint) 
solid,  being  of  one  piece  ; the  body  is  long. 
Eleven  are  British. 

Sno-not'-o-mous,  a.  [Gr.  i uovos  (monos)  = 

, alone,  single,  and  ropy  (tome)  = a cutting  ; 
re/ivo)  (temno)  = to  cut.] 

Min. : Having  a cleavage  distinct  only  in  a 
single  direction. 

mon’-6-tone,  s.  [Fr.]  [Monotony.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Monotony ; sameness  of  style 
In  writing  or  speaking. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Music:  A single  note  or  key  ; the  reciting 
®f  words  on  a single  note  without  inflections. 

"A  kind  of  ckaunt  that  frequently  varies  very  little 
from  a monotone." — Mason : Church  Mustek,  p.  y5. 

2.  Rhet. : A sameness  of  sound ; the  utter- 
ance of  words  in  one  unvaried  key,  without 
Inflection  or  cadence. 

Kaon' -o-tone,  v.t.  or  i.  [Monotone,  s.] 

Music:  To  recite  words  on  a single  note 
Without  inflections. 

0 mon-6-ton’-ic,  * mon-o-ton'-ic-al,  o. 

(Eng. monoton(e) ; -ic;  -ieal.]  Monotonous. 

* mo-not'-o-nist,  s.  [Eng.  monoton(e) ; -ist.] 
One  who  keeps  harping  upon  one  subject. 

“If  I ruin  such  a virtue,  eayest  thou ! Eternal 
tnonotonist  / "—Richardson : Clarissa,  iv.  136. 


monotheism—monseigneur 


mo-not'-o-nous,  a.  [Gr.  /no votovos  ( mono - 
tonos)  = consisting  of  a single  sound  : /aoi/o? 
(monos)  = alone,  single,  and  tovos  (tonos)  = a 
tone  ; Fr.  monotone ; ltal.  & Sp.  monotono.] 

1.  Characterized  by  or  full  of  monotony  or 
sameness  of  sound  ; continued  iu  the  same 
note  without  inflection  or  cadence. 

“ As  a voice  that  chants  alone  . . . 

Iu  monotonous  undertone." 

x.  Longfellow : Golden  Legend. 

2.  Tiresome,  wearying  ; destitute  of  change 
or  variety : as,  a monotonous  occupation,  "a 
monotonous  life. 

mo-no  t'-o-nous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monotonous ; 
- ly .]  In  a monotonous  manner  or  tone  ; with- 
out change  or  variety. 

t mo-not'-o-nous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  monoto- 
nous; -7te5s.]  The  quality  or  state  of  beiug 
monotonous  ; monotony,  sameness. 

mo-no t'-O-ny,  s.  [Gr.  povorovLa  (monotonia) 
= sameness  of  sound  : p.uvo<;  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  roi/os  (tonos)  = a tone  ; Fr.  monotonie; 
ltal.,  & Sp.  monotonia.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  monotonous ; 
uniformity  of  sound. 

“Our  earliest  poets  were  fond  of  multiplying  the 
same  final  sound  to  the  most  tedious  monotony." — 
Warton : Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  i.  21. 

2.  Unchanging  and  unvarying  sameness; 
want  of  variety  ; irksomeness. 

“ Monotony  is  the  great  fault  into  which  writers  are 
apt  to  fall,  who  are  fond  of  harmonious  arrangement.” 
—Blair:  Lectures , vol.  i.,  lect.  13. 

raon-o-trem  -a-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Gr.  Tpijjua  (frema)"=  a hole,  from  t e-rpaivw 
(tetraind)  — to  bore  through,  to  pierce.] 

Zool. : An  order  or  sub-class  of  mammals 
called  by  Prof.  Huxley  Prototheria  (q.v.). 
They  have  only  one  aperture  for  the  urinary, 
genital,  and  intestinal  canals.  The  nictitating 
membrane,  or  third  eyelid,  is  well  developed 
as  are  the  mammary  glands ; there  are  no 
nipples.  Teeth,  if  present,  consisting  of  four 
horny  plates.  There  is  an  outer  clavicular 
bone,  and  the  coracoid  bones  are  extended  to 
the  anterior  end  of  the  sternum.  In  various 
respects  they  approach  birds.  They  to  a 
certain  extent  connect  mammals  with  reptiles. 
Darwin  believes  that  the  earliest  mammals  in 
some  respects  resembled  Monotremata.  It 
Contains  two  genera,  Ornithorhynchus  (Duck- 
mole),  and  Echidna  (Porcupine  Ant-eater) 
both  Australian  forms.  On  Tuesday,  Sept.  2, 
1884,  a telegram  was  received  from  Sydney, 
from  Prof.  Liversidge,  by  the  British  Associa- 
tion, then  at  Montreal,  intimating  that  Mr. 
Caldwell,  the  Balfour  student  sent  out  to 
Australia,  had  discovered  the  Monotremes  to 
be  oviparous:  The  development  of  these  eggs 
bore  a close  resemblance  to  that  of  the 
Reptilia,  proving,  as  Prof.  Moseley  said,  that 
the  Monotremes  were  more  closely  connected 
with  the  Sauropsida  than  with  the  Amphibia. 
(Brit.  Assoc,  Rep.,  1884,  p.  777.) 

mon  o-trem  -a-tous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  mono- 
trenwMfl);  Eng’,  adj.  sutf.  -ous.)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Monotremata  (q.v.). 

jnon'-o-treme,  s.  [Monotremata.]  An  in- 
dividual belonging  to  the  Monotremata  (q.v.). 

mon-o-tr ig-lypli,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  triglyph  (q.v.).] 

Arch. : The  interval  observed  between  the 
columns  of  a Doric  portico,  where  a space  is 
left  sufficient  for  the  insertion  of  one  triglyph 
only  between  those  immediately  over  two 
contiguous  columns. 

mo-not'-ro-pa,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
rpoiros  (tropos)  = a turn.  So  named  from  the 
curved  raceme.] 

Bot.  : The  Bird's  Nest;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  order  Monotropaceae  (q.v.).  Flowers 
campanulate,  the  upper  in  four  or  live,  the 
lower  in  four  divisions ; sepals  and  petals 
erect,  coloured,  membranous,  saccate  at  the 
base  ; stamens  eight  to  ten  ; ovary  four  or 
five-celled,  eight  to  ten  furrowed  capsule, 
loculicidally  five-valved.  Known  species 
three  or  four.  One,  Monotropa  llypopitys,  is 
commonly  found  in  woods  near  the  roots  of 
firs  and  beech.  Its  powder  is  given  in  Ger- 
many to  sheep  affected  with  cough. 

mon  o-tro  pa-^e-M,  mon-o-trd'-pera, 

s.  pi.  [Mod.  Las.  monotrop(a),  and  Lat.  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece  or  -etc.] 

Hot. : Fir-rapes  ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 


Exogens,  alliance  Ericales.  It  consists  of 
parasites  growing  on  the  roots  of  firs  or  other 
trees.  The  stems  are  covered  with  scales 
instead  of  true  leaves  ; the  flowers  are  in  ter- 
minal spikes  or  racemes  ; sepals  four  or  five  ; 
petals  four  or  five,  saccate  at  the  base  or  co- 
hering into  a gamopetalous  corolla  ; stamens 
eight  to  ten,  some  lined  witli  as  many  re- 
curved glands  ; ovary  round,  four  or  five- 
furrowed,  one-colled  with  five  parietal  pla- 
centae at  the  apex.  Found  in  Europe,  Asia, 
and  North  America.  Known  genera,  six; 
species,  ten.  (Lindley.) 

mon  o-type,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
type  (q.v.).j 

A.  As  adj. : Consisting  of  a single  type  or 
representative. 

B.  As  subst. : The  sole  or  only  type  ; espec., 
a sole  species  which  constitutes  a genus, 
family,  &c. 

mon-o-typ’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  monotyp(e);  - ic .] 
The  same  as  Monotype,  A.  (q.v.). 

mo-nov'-a-lent,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Lat. 

valens  (ge’uit."  Valentis),  pa.  par.  of  valeo  = to 
have  strength  or  power.]  (See  the  compound.) 

monovalent-element,  s. 

Chem. : Monad.  Univalent  element.  A 
term  applied  to  those  elements  whose  atom- 
fixing  power  is  equal  to  that  of  one  atom  of 
hydrogen. 

* mo-nox’-y-lon  (pi.  mo-nox’-y-la),  s. 

[Gr.  /aoi/6{vAos  (monoxulos)  = made  from  a 
single  piece  of  wood  ; novo?  (monos)  = alone, 
single,  and  fvAov  (xulon)  = wood.]  A boat  or 
canoe  made  of  a single  piece  of  timber. 

“ The  rude  British  monoxyla,  shaped  and  hollowed 
out  by  stone  axe9,  with  the  help  of  tire."—  Wilson: 
Prehistoric  A nnals  of  Scotland,  ch.  ii. 

* mo-nox-y-lous, a.  [Monoxylon.]  Formed 
of  a single  piece  of  timber. 

“ The  hollowing  of  the  monorylous  canoe."—  Wilson: 
Prehistoric  Annuls  of  Scotland,  ch.  vL 

mon'-rad-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Monrad; 

suff.  -ite  (Mln.).~\ 

Min. : An  altered  form  of  Pyroxene  (q.v.). 
Occurs  granular,  massive.  Hardness,  6 ; sp. 
gr.  3'267  ; colour,  yellowish  ; lustre,  vitreous. 
Formula,  (MgO,  FeG)Si02  + JHO.  Found  at 
Bergen,  Norway. 

Mon-roe',  s.  [For  etym.  and  def.  see  com- 
pound.] 

Monroe -doctrine,  s. 

Hist. : A term  applied  to  the  declarations 
made  by  the  United  States  during  the  second 
presidency  of  James  Monroe  (1821-1825).  The 
first  had  John  Quincy  Adams  for  its  author; 
it  assumed  that  every  spot  of  the  Old  World 
was  covered  by  , the  flag  of  some  civilized 
power,  and  so  would  be  free  from  American 
encroachment,  and  asserted 

"That  the  American  continents,  by  the  free  and 
independent  condition  which  they  have  assumed  and 
maintain,  are  henceforth  not  to  be  considered  as 
subjects  for  future  colonization  by  any  European 
power.” 

The  second  declaration  related  to  the  appre- 
hended attempt  of  the  Holy  Alliance  (q.v.)  to 
subjugate  the  Spanish  American  States  which 
had  revolted.  In  his  annual  Message  of  1823 
President  Monroe  declared  that  the  United 
States  would  consider  any 
"attempt  of  the  Allied  Powers  to  exteud  their  system 
to  auy  portion  of  this  hemisphere  as  daugerous  to  ou. 
peace  and  safety." 

mon'-ro-lite,  s.  [From  Monroe,  New  York, 
and  Gr.  hid  os  (lithos)  = a stone.] 

Min. : A radiated  columnar  variety  of  Fibro- 
lite  included  by  Dana  in  his  second  variety  of 
that  species.  Its  sp.  gr.,  3'075,  is  somewhat 
lower  than  that  of  other  members  of  the  same 
mineraL 

mens,  s.  [Lat.]  A mountain. 

* Mono  Msenalus,  s. 

Astron. : A northern  constellation  intro- 
duced by  Hevelius.  None  of  the  stars  are 
large.  It  is  not  now  retained. 

mans  veneris,  s. 

Anal. : The  integument  in  the  fore-part  of 
the  female  pubic  symphysis. 

monseigneur  (as  moh-sen'-yer)  (pi.  mes- 
seignewrs)  (me-sen'-yer),  s.  [Fr.  = my 
lord  : mom  = my,  and  seigneur,  lord.)  A title 
of  honour  given  to  princes,  bishops,  and  other 
high  dignitaries ; spec.,  the  titleof  the  Dauphin. 


fate,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine : go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  oe  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


Monsieur— Montanism 


3187 


Mon  sieur  (as  m'-sieu),  pi.  Messieurs 
(as  mes-sleu),  s.  [Fr.j' 

* 1.  The  title  given  to  the  eldest  brother  of 
the  king  of  France. 

2.  The  ordinary  title  of  address  or  courtesy 
in  France,  corresponding  to  the  English  Mr. 
or  Sir.  It  is  abbreviated  in  writing  to  M.  or 
lions.,  and  in  the  plural  to  MM.  or  Messrs. 

3.  A term  applied  in  contempt  by  English- 
men to  Frenchmen. 

"A  Frenchman  his  companion  : 

An  eminent  monsieur,  that,  it  seems,  much  loves 

A Gallian  girl.”  Shakesp.  : CymbeHne,  L 7. 

mon  so  -ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Lady  Ann 
Munson,  who  assisted  Lee  in  his  Introduction 
to  Botany .] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Cape  Geraniacefe,  having 
five  equal  sepals,  five  equal  petals,  and  fifteen 
stamens  in  five  bundles  or  in  a single  one. 
The  stem  of  Monsonia  spinosa  burns  like  a 
torch,  and  emits  an  agreeable  odour. 

mon-soon',  * mon-son,  * mon- zoon,  s. 

[I tab  monsone,  from  Malay  musim  = a season, 
a monsoon,  from  Arab,  mawsini  ~ a time,  a 
season  ; Fr.  mxmson,  m ongon,  mousson;  Port. 
monsao ; Sp.  monzon.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  I,  2. 

2.  A breed  of  race-horses,  descended  from  a 
horse  so  named. 

II.  Meteorology : 

1.  (PI.) : A modification  of  the  trade 
winds,  operative  from  the  Tropic  of  Cancer 
to  Lat.  7°  S.,  and  from  the  coast  of  Africa 
through  the  Indian  Ocean  and  the  Bay 
of  Bengal  to  Japan  and  the  Western  Pacific. 
There  are  two  monsoons,  the  South-western 
and  the  North-eastern.  The  latter  prevails 
from  October  to  April,  and  the  former  from 
April  to  October.  The  bursting  of  the  mon- 
soon commences  the  rainy  season  in  India,  the 
south-western  bringing  that  of  Bombay  and 
Central  India,  and  the  north-eastern  that  of 
Madras  and  other  parts  of  the  east  coast. 
[Kainy-season.]  The  monsoons  are  caused 
by  the  unequal  heating  of  the  laud  and  water 
and  of  the  several  land  masses  themselves  in 
the  regions  which  they  affect.  Independently 
of  their  great  use  in  bringing  rain  to  countries 
which  otherwise  would  degenerate  into  deserts, 
they  are  useful  for  navigation.  As  in  the  case 
of  the  trade  winds,  navigators  can  so  plan 
their  voyages  as  to  take  advantage  of  the 
monsoons,  though  powerful  steamships  can 
now  achieve  the  feat  of  running  in  the  teeth 
of  the  monsoon,  but  not  without  some  dis- 
comfort to  those  on  board. 

2.  Any  similar  wind  blowing  half  the  year 
in  one  direction  and  half  in  the  other. 

Inon  -ster,  * mon-stre,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  monslre, 
from  Lat.  monstrum  = a divine  omen,  a mon- 
ster, from  moneo  = to  warn,  to  admonish  ; Sp. 
monstro,  monstruo;  Port,  mostre ; ItaL  mostro.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Anything  extraordinary  or  out  of  the 
common  order  of  nature ; a prodigy,  a marvel, 
a portent;  a creature  marvellous  to  see  on 
account  of  size,  form,  or  shape. 

Swift  Scamander  roll  thee  to  the  deep, 

Whose  every  wave  some  wat'ry  monster  brings.* 
Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xxi.  139. 

2.  Anything  horrible  from  deformity,  ugli- 
ness, wickedness,  cruelty,  or  the  commission 
of  extraordinary  or  horrible  crimes ; a vile 
creature. 

" We  hear  the  world  wonder  every  day  at  monster t 
of  ingratitude." — Dickens:  Bamaby  Budge,  ch.  Ixxix. 

3.  A fanciful  or  chimerical  creature,  com- 
pounded in  various  ways  of  human  and  bestial 
forms,  such  as  the  wy  vern,  the  cockatrice,  the 
mermaid,  &c.  Many  of  these  creatures  are 
borne  on  coats  of  arms. 

II.  Physiol. : A being  presenting  some  char- 
acteristics rarely  met  with  in  the  species  to 
which  it  belongs  ; a being  having  some  mon- 
strosity (q.v.).  (Used  both  of  animals  and 
plants.) 

B.  As  adj. : Of  enormous  or  extraordinary 
size  or  numbers. 

* The  monster  club  within  the  cave  I spied." 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  ix.  380. 

* mon-Ster,  v.t.  [Monster,  s.]  To  make  mon- 
strous ; to  put  out  of  the  common  or  ordinary 
course  of  nature  or  things. 

" Her  offence 

Must  be  of  such  unnatural  degree 

That  monsters  it."  Shakesp.  : Lear,  I.  1. 


mon-ster-a,  s.  [Name  unexplained  (Paxton).'] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Orontiacese,  tribe  Callese.  It 
consists  of  climbing  plants  from  the  warmer 
parts  of  America.  Monstera  Adansonii  or 
Dracontium  pertusum  is  a caustic.  The  Indians 
of  Demarara  use  the  fresh  leaves  of  M.  pertusa 
as  rubefacients  and  vesicatories  in  dropsy. 

* mon’-ster-er,  s.  [Eng.  monster;  -er.]  An 
exaggerator. 

* mon-ster-ful,  * mon-stre-full,  a.  [Eng. 
monster;  -full.)  Wonderful,  extraordinary. 

" These  monstrefull  thingis  I devise  to  thee 

Because  thou  shuldist  nat  of  them  abasshid  be." 

Chaucer  (t) : Marchantes  Second  Tale, 

mon' -Strafe,  s.  [Low  Lat.  monstrantia, 
from  monstro  = to  show ; O.  Fr.  monstrance  = 
demonstration ; O.  Sp.  & ItaL  monstranza.) 

Roman  Ritual : A vessel  in  which  the  Host 
is  exposed  to  the  adoration  of  the  people 
during  the  Forty  Hours'  Adoration,  or  in 
which  it  is  enclosed  for  Benediction.  Prior 
to  the  institution  of  the  feast  of  Corpus 
Christi  (a.d.  1264),  the  Host  was  exposed  for 
adoration  in  a pyx  (q.v.).  The  chief  part  of 
the  monstrance  is  formed  by  two  discs  of 
crystal,  set  vertically,  between  which  the 
Host  is  placed.  These  discs  are  surrounded 
by  rays  of  metal,  emblematic  of  glory,  and 
the  whole  is  mounted  on  a stand. 

* mon-stra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  monstratio,  from 
monstratus,  pa.  par.  of  monstro  = to  show.)  A 
demonstration,  a showing,  a proof. 

"Geuing  thereby  as  a certaine  monstracion,  howe 
he  was  the  author  of  his  death.” — Qrajton  : Henry  II. 
(an.  33). 

* mon  stra'-tor,  e.  [Lat.]  A demonstrator ; 
an  exhibitor. 

* mon-stre,  s.  [Monster,  s.] 

* mon'-strl-^lde,  s.  [Lat.  monstrum  — a mon- 
ster, and  ccedo  (in  comp,  cido)  = to  kill.]  The 
slaughter  of  a monster. 

" He  would  have  committed  not  unjustifiable  mon - 
stricide." — Thackeray  : Virginians,  ch.  xxv. 

* mon-strif'-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  monstrum  = 
a monster,  fero  = to  hear,  to  produce,  and 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.)  Bearing  or  producing 
monsters. 

"Thl3  monstriferous  empire  of  women.” — Knox : 
First  Blast. 

mon  - stros'  - 1 - ty,  * mon-strof'-i-ty,  s. 

[Monstruosity.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  monstrous 
or  out  of  the  ordinary  or  common  course  of/ 
nature. 

"We  desire  do  records  of  such  enormities;  sins 
should  be  accounted  new,  that  so  they  may  be  esteemed 
monstrous.  They  omit  of  monstrosity  as  they  fall 
from  their  rarity ; for  men  count  it  venial  to  erre 
with  their  forefathers,  and  foolishly  conceive  they 
divide  a sin  in  its  society."— Browne : Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  vii.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  That  which  is  monstrous ; a monster ; a 
monstrous  or  unnatural  production. 

“ We  shall  tolerate  flying  horses,  black  swans,  hydras, 
centaurs,  harpies,  and  satyrs  ; for  these  are  monstroci- 
ties,  rarities,  or  else  poetical  fancies."— Browne : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xix. 

II.  Animal  & Veget.  Physiol.  : A character 
appearing  in  an  individual  animal  or  plant, 
which  is  very  rare  in  the  species  to  which  it 
belongs.  It  is  abnormal  in  the  sense  of  being 
exceptional,  but  not  in  the  sense  of  being 
produced  as  a mere  sport  of  nature  indepen- 
dent of  law.  “ By  a monstrosity,”  says  Mr. 
Darwin,  “ I presume  is  meant  some  con- 
siderable deviation  of  structure,  generally 
injurious  or  not  useful  to  the  species.’’.  (Orig. 
of  Spec.  (ed.  6th),  p.  33.)  They  arise  in  man, 
in  the  inferior  animals,  and  in  plants.  Idiocy, 
hermaphroditism,  albinoism,  the  possession 
of  an  unusual  number  of  fingers  or  toes,  more 
teats  than  two,  two  heads,  or  no  head  at  all, 
physical  union  by  flesh,  cartilage,  or  bone  to 
any  other  individual,  &c.,  are  cases  of  human 
monstrosity.  Monstrosities  which  graduate 
into  slight  variations  are  so  similar  in  man 
and  the  lower  animals,  that  the  same  classifi- 
cations and  the  same  terms,  as  has  been  shown 
by  Isidore  Geoffroy  St.  Hilaire,  can  be  used 
for  both.  (Darwin : Descent  of  Man,  p.  30.) 
Among  some  of  the  many  monstrosities  of 
the  lower  animals  may  be  mentioned  that 
discoidal  shells  occasionally  become  spiral, 
and  fossil  periwinkles  from  the  Norwich  Crag 
are  often  distorted.  (S.  P.  Woodward : Mol- 
lusca  (ed.  1875),  p.  37.)  All  cases  of  mon- 
strosity are  to  be  accounted  for  by  law.  In 
most  cases  they  are  caused  by  arrest  of  de- 


velopment, in  some  by  reversion  to  the  char- 
acter of  a remote  ancestor,  in  others  by 
hypertrophy  of  a particular  part. 

mon'-strous,  * mon'-stru-ous,  a.  & ado. 

[O.  Fr.  monstriieux,  from  Lat.  monstruosus, 
monstroms,  from  monstrum  = a monster  (q.v.); 
Sp.  & Port,  monstruoso ; ItaL  mostroso,  mos- 
truoso .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Unnatural  in  form  or  appearance ; devi#. 
ting  from  the  natural  order  of  things. 

"We  sometimes  read  and  hear  of  monstrous  birthfii ' 
— South  : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  6. 

2.  Enormous,  huge,  extraordinary. 

“ The  sheriff  with  a most  monstrous  watch  is  at  the 
door." — Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

3.  Shocking,  horrible,  hateful. 

“ Give  your  monstrous  project  all  its  force.” 

Cowper  : Tirocinium,  239, 

4.  Out  of  reason  ; horrible,  extravagant. 

"His  slanders  were  monstrous;  but  they  were  weQ 

timed.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

* 5.  Containing  or  full  of  monsters. 

“Where  thou  perhaps  under  the  whelming  tide 
Yiait’st  the  bottom  of  the  monstrous  world." 

Milton : Lycidas,  158. 

* B.  As  adv. ; Enormously,  extraordinarily, 
exceedingly. 

" skill  infinite  or  monstrous  desperate." 

Shakesp.  : All  ’«  Well  that  Ends  Well,  il.  L 

mon'-strous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monstrous ; -ly.\ 

1.  In  a monstrous  manner;  against  the 
common  order  of  nature  ; unnaturally. 

2.  Shockingly,  unreasonably,  enormously, 
extravagantly. 

"The  value  of  that  grant  was  so  monstrously  exag- 
gerated."— Macaulay : Hat.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

mon'  - str  ous  - ness,  * mon'  - stru  - ous- 
ncsse,  s.  [Eng.  monstrous ; -ness.  ] The  qua- 
lity or  state  of  being  monstrous  ; monstrosity. 

" Whose  monstrousness  doth  so  perplex. 

Of  reason  and  deprives  me." 

Drayton  : Muses  Elysium,  Nymph  4. 

* mon-stru-os'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  monstruous; 
•ily.  ] Monstrosity. 

" This  is  the  monstruosity  in  love,  lady,  that  the  will 
is  infinite,  and  the  execution  confin'd." — Shakesps 
Troilus  & Cressida,  iii.  2. 

* mon'-stru-ous,  a.  [Monstrous.] 

* mon  -stru-ous-ncss,  s.  [Monstrousness  [ 

morit,  s.  [Fr.  = mountain.]  (See  compound.) 

mont-de-pidtd,  s. 

Banking,  ttc. : One  of  the  money-lending 
establishments  founded  in  Italy  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  with  the  view  of  lending  money  to 
the  poor  at  a smaller  rate  of  interest  than 
was  exacted  by  ordinary  pawnbrokers.  The 
institution  spread  to  France,  Spain,  and  some 
other  countries. 

mon-ta-cu'-ta,  s.  [Named  after  Col.  George 
Montagu,  an  early  English  malacologist.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Conchiferous  Molluscs, 
family  Lucinidas.  It  has  a thin  minute  shell, 
and  a large  broad-grooved  foot.  Recent 
species  three,  from  Britain,  the  United  States, 
&c.  Fossil  two,  from  the  Pliocene  onward. 

montagnard  (as  mon-tan-yar ),  s.  (Fr., 

from  montagne  = a mountain.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A mountaineer. 

2.  Fr.  Hist. : A name  given  at  various  times 
to  any  member  of  the  extreme  democratic 
party  in  France.  [Mountain,  H.] 

* mon'-tane,  a.  [Lat.  montanus,  from  mons, 
genit.  montis  = a mountain.]  Mountainous, 
hilly. 

" A single  species  restricted  to  elevated  montan % 
localities  in  Tasmania.’’—  Gardeners'  Chronicle,  No. 
407  (1881),  p.  603. 

* mon-tan'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  montanus,  from  mens, 
geuit.  montis  = a mountain.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  mountains ; consisting  of  moun- 
tains. 

mon'-ta-nine,  s.  [Lat.  montovfa),  fem.  sing, 
of  montanus;  Eng.  suff.  -ine  (Chem.).] 

Chem. : An  alkaloid  said  by  Van  Mons  to 
exist  in  China  montana,  the  hark  of  Kxostemma 
floribundum.  (Watts;  Diet,  of  Chem.) 

Mon' -tan-ism,  s.  [See  def.] 

Church  Hist. : The  religious  system  of  Mon. 
tanus,  an  inhabitant  of  a Phrygian  village, 
called  Pepuza,  who,  about  171  a.d.,  pro- 
claimed himself  the  Paraclete  or  Comforter 
promised  by  Jesus  [Paraclete],  and  professed 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  — shun,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sioa  — zhun.  -cious.  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  & c.  — bcl,  d$l> 


3188 


Montanist— montiporidae 


to  utter  prophecies.  Amongst  others  he  was 
supported  by  two  ladies,  Prisca,  or  Priscilla, 
and  Maximilla,  who  also  claimed  the  gift  of  pro- 
phecy. He  multiplied  fasts,  forbade  second 
marriages,  did  not  permit  churches  to  give 
absolution  to  those  who  had  fallen  into  great 
sin,  forbade  all  female  ornaments,  required 
virgins  to  be  veiled,  and  would  not  sanction 
flight  in  persecution.  He  was  ultimately 
expelled  from  the  church.  Tertullian,  in  the 
year  204,  joined  the  Montanists,  but  did  not 
forfeit  the  respect  of  the  church  catholic,  as 
the  Montanists  held  the  fundamental  doctrine 
of  Christianity,  and  differed  from  others  more 
in  their  rigid  practice  than  in  their  faith. 
Jerome  wrote  against  the  Montanists,  who 
continued  till  about  the  sixth  century. 

Jffion'-tan-Ist,  s.  [Montanism.] 

Church  Hist. : A follower  of  or  believer  in 
Montanus  or  his  tenets.  The  Montanists 
were  called  also  from  the  birthplace  of  their 
leader  Cataphrygians. 

Hon-tan-Ist-ic,  Mon-tan-Ist'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  montanist;  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Montanus  or  Montanism. 

saon-ta'-nste,  s.  [From  Montana,  U.S.A., 
where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).} 

Min. : A soft,  earthy  mineral  found  as  an 
encrustation  on  tetradymite  (q.v.).  Lustre, 
dull  to  waxy ; colour,  yellowish  to  white. 
Compos.  : telluric  acid,  26‘1 ; oxide  of  bis- 
muth, 68'6 ; water,  5'3  = 100,  yielding  the 
formula  Bi03Te03  + 2HO.  Found  at  High- 
land, Montana. 

* man  tan-ize,  v.i.  [Montanism.]  To  follow 

the  teachings  of  Montanus. 

3non'-tant,  mdn-tam'-td,  s.  [Fr.,  from 

monter'—  to  mount.) 

* 1.  Fencing  : An  upright  cut  or  thrust. 

“ To  see  thee  fight,  to  see  thee  foiii,  to  see  thee  tra- 
verse, to  see  thee  here,  to  see  thee  there ; to  see  thee 
pass  thy  punto,  thy  stock,  thy  reverse,  thy  distance,  thy 
montant — Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  3. 

2.  Joinery : The  intermediate  vertical  part 
of  a piece  of  framing  which  is  tenoned  with 
the  rails. 


a huntsman’s  cap,  having  a spherical  crown, 
and  a tlap  which  could  be  drawn  down  over 
the  ears. 

" His  hat  was  like  a helmet,  or  Spanish  moravro."— 
Bacon. 

* mon-teth',  s.  [Monteith.J 

mon-te-zu'-ma,  s.  [Named  by  Mocino  and 
8esse,  two  Mexican  botanists,  after  Monte- 
zuma, a sovereign  of  Mexico.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Sterculiacese,  tribe  Bom- 
bacacse.  Montezuma  speciosissima  is  a large 
ornamental  tree,  with  red  flowers,  growing  in 
Mexico. 

mont-gol'-fi-er  (or  fier  as  fya),  s.  [See 
def.)  A balloon  tilled  with  atmospheric  air 
heated,  so  called  from  the  name  of  the  in- 
ventors, the  brothers  Mongolfier,  of  Annonav, 
where  the  first  experiment  was  made  in  Juue, 
1783. 

MontgolSer’s-ram,  a.  An  hydraulic 

ram,  by  which  the  fall  of  a column  of  water 
is  caused  to  raise  a portion  of  itself  to  a height 
greater  than  that  of  its  source, 

month,  * moBoth,  s.  [A.S.  minath,  mondh, 
from  mona  — the  moon ; Ger.  monat ; O.  H. 
Ger.  mdno ; But  maand ; Sw.  m&nad  ; Dan.  ’ 
maaned ; Goth,  menoths,  from  mona  = the 
moon ; Fr.  mots  ; Prov.  mes ; Ital.  mese ; Lat. 
mensis;  Gr.  p.gv  (men),  from  pgup  (mene)=  the 
moon  ; Lith.  menesis ; Pers.  mu h ; Sansc.  mas, 
mdsas,  from  md  = to  measure.) 

1.  Astronomy; 

(1)  Properly  the  time  in  which  the  moon 
makes  one  complete  revolution  round  the 
earth,  or  appears  to  return  to  precisely  the 
same  point  in  the  heavens  from  which  it 
started.  This  may  he  from  change  to  change, 
from  full  moon  to  full  moon,  or  in  an  indefi- 
nite number  of  other  ways.  The  time  of  the 
revolution  now  described  is  properly  29  days, 
12  hours,  44  minutes,  and  3 seconds.  Twelve 
periods,  called  lunar  months,  fall  short  of  a 
year  by  about  11  days.  Lunar  months  were 
used  by  the  ancient  Jews,  as  they  still  are  by 
their  modern  successors  and  by  the  Muham- 
madans. 


Baon'-te,  s.  [Sp.  = the  stock  of  eaTds  which 
remains  after  each  player  has  received  his 
share ; Lat.  mans  (genit.  montis)  = a moun- 
tain.) A gambling  game  played  with  cards 
or  dice. 

monte-bank,  s.  A gambling-house  where 
monte  is  played. 

inon-te-bra'-  site,  s.  [From  Montebras, 

France,  where  Ifound ; suff.  - ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A name  given  to  a mineral,  which, 
on  analysis,  appeared  to  have  a distinct  com- 
position, but  subsequent  investigation  has 
shown  that  it  is  identical  with  amblygonite 
(q.v.). 

mon-te-fi-as'-co,  s.  [See  def.)  A rich  wine 
made  at  Montefiascone,  in  Italy. 


* Mon-teith',  * Mon-teth',  s.  [After  the 
inventor.)  A vessel  for  cooling  or  washing 
wine-glasses.  (Nares.) 

“ New  things  produce  new  words,  and  thus  3fonteth 
Has  by  one  vessel  saved  his  name  from  death." 

King  ; Art  of  Cookery. 

monte-jus,  s.  [Fr.]  A force-pump  by  which 
the  juice  from  the  cane-mill  is  raised  to  the 
clarifiers  on  the  storey  above. 


xnon’-tem,  s.  [See  def.)  A custom  which 
prevailed  amongst  the  scholars  of  Eton 
College  up  to  1847,  and  which  consisted  in 
their  going  in  procession  on  Whit-Tuesday 
of  every  third  year  to  a monnd  (Lat.  ad 
monteni),  near  the  Bath  Road,  and  exacting  a 
gratuity  from  all  present  or  passing  by.  The 
amount  collected  was  given 
to  the  captain  or  senior 
scholar,  and  was  intended 
to  help  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  his  residence  at 
the  University. 

jlon  tc  pulcia'-no  (ci 
as  ch),  s.  [See  def.)  A 
celebrated  wine  made 
from  grapes  grown 
near  Moutepulciano, 
in  Tuscany. 


„ * MONTERO. 

iiQou  te  -ro,  s.  (Sp. 

montera,  from  montero  — a huntsman,  from 
monte  = a mountain.)  A kind  of  cap,  properly 


(2)  A solar  month  ; the  period  required  for 
the  passage  of  the  sun  through  one  of  the  signs 
of  the  zodiac.  Twelve  of  these  periods  con- 
stitute a year. 

2.  Calendar;  Any  one  of  the  calendar 
months,  called  also  usual,  natural,  civil,  or 
political,  though  the  first  is  by  far  the  most 
common  term.  As  an  aid  to  memory  with 
respect  to  the  number  of  days  in  each  month, 
the  following  rude  rhymes  have  been  em- 
ployed at  least  from  a.d.  1606. 

“ Thirty  days  hath  September, 

April,  June,  and  November  ; 

All  the  rest  have  thirty-one. 

But  February  twenty-eight  alone. 

Except  in  leap  year  once  in  four. 

When  February  has  one  day  more." 

3.  Law:  Formerly,  the  word  month  in  a 
statute  meant  a lunar  month,  but  by  13  Viet., 
c.  21  it  was  made  to  signify  calendar  month, 
unless  otherwise  expressly  designated.  It 
does  so  also  in  ecclesiastical  law,  hut  by 
common  law  and  equity  it  is  28  days. 

4.  Comm. : A calendar  month,  except  in 
contracts  for  stock  in  which  it  is  lunar. 
[Twelvemonth.] 

If  (1)  Anomalistic  month ; 

Astron.,  Ac. : The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
in  passing  from  one  perigee  to  the  next,  viz., 
27  days,  13  hours,  18  minutes,  and  37’4 
seconds. 

(2)  Nodical  month ; 

Astron.,  Ac. : The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
in  revolving  from  one  node  to  the  same  node 
again,  viz.,  27  days,  5 hours,  5 minutes,  and 
36  seconds. 

(3)  Sacred  month : (See  extract). 

"Among  the  other  expedients  that  lmd  been 
suggested  in  this  convention  [of  Chartist  Delegates 
held  in  Loudon  in  August,  1838],  was  that  of  observing 
what  was  called  a sac red  month,  during  which  the 
working  classes  throughout  the  whole  kingdom  were 
to  abstain  from  every  kind  of  labour,  in  the  hope  of 
compelling  the  governing  classes  to  concede  the 
Charter."— Molcsworth : llist.  Eng.,  iL  381. 

(4)  Sidereal  month : 

Astron.,  Ac. : The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
in  passing  from  one  star  to  the  same  star 
again,  viz.,  27  days,  7 hours,  43  minutes,  11’5 
seconds. 

(5)  Synodical,  or  proper  lunar  month: 
[Month,  1). 


(6)  Tropical  or  periodic  month : 

Astron.,  Ac. : The  time  taken  by  the  raocm 
In  passing  from  any  point  of  the  ecliptic  to 
the  same  point  again,  vj z.,  27  days,  7 hours, 
43  minutes,  4’7  seconds. 

* month ’s-mind,  *. 

1.  A commemoration  of  a person’s  memory 
One  month  after  his  decease. 

" At  whiche  tyine  of  burying  and  alio  the  nwnethls. 

myndef'—Fabyan : HU  Will. 

2.  An  earnest,  longing  desire;  probably 
from  the  longing  of  a woman  in  pregnancy, 
usually  commencing  in  the  first  month  ol 
gestation. 

"You  have  a month's-mlnd  to  them." 

Shaliesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  1. 1 

* m&tlth'-lmg,  s.  [Eng.  month;  suit,  -ling.) 
That  which  is  a month  old  ; that  which  lasts 
for  a month. 

•*  Yet  hall  to  thee, 

Frail,  feeble  monthlingl" 

Wordsworth : Address  to  my  Infant  Daughter, 

month'-ljr,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [Eng.  month;  -ly.) 

A.  -4s  adjective ; 

1.  Performed  in  a month ; continuing  for  a 
month. 

" Her  monthly  round. 

— Still  ending,  still  renewing.”  Milton : P.  L.,  111.  728. 

2.  Done  or  occurring  every  month,  or  one# 
a month. 

B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  Once  a month ; in  every  month. 

" The  moon  that  monthly  changes." 

tihakesp. ; llomco  A Juliet,  ii.  % 

* 2.  As  if  under  the  influence  of  the  moon  ; 
like  a lunatic. 

C.  As  subst. : A magazine  or  other  periodical 
published  every  month. 

“ The  ordinary  ‘ monthly  *[is  more  and  more  drawing 
our  popular  writers  of  Uetiou  to  itself.” — Daily  Tele- 
graph, Oct.  3,  18S2. 

monthly-nurse,  s.  A midwife. 

mon’-tl-a,  s.  (Named  after  Joseph  de  Monti, 
professor  of  botany  and  natural  history,  at 
Bologna,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century.) 

Bot. : Blinks  ; a genus  of  Portulacacese. 
Flowers,  cymose,  white;  corolla,  of  five  irregu- 
lar petals,  united  at  the  base.  Stamens, 
three  ; stigmas,  three,  nearly  sessile  ; capsule, 
three- valved,  three-celled.  Montia  fontana  is 
the  Water  Blinks  or  Water  duckweed.  It 
has  small,  opposite,  spathulate  leaves,  and  is 
found  in  mills,  springs,  and  wet  places. 

mon-ti-cell'-ite  (c  as  5I1),  s.  [Named  after 
the  Italian  mineralogist,  Monticelli ; suit,  -ite 
(Min.).] 

Min. ; An  orthorhombic  mineral,  isomor- 
phous  with  olivine  (q.v.).  Hardness,  5 to  5’5  ; 
sp.  gr.  3’03  to  3’25 ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colour- 
less, and  various  shades  of  gray ; transparent 
to  translucent ; fracture,  conchoidal ; compos. : 
silica,  38’5  ; lime,  35'9  ; magnesia,  25'6  = 100, 
corresponding  to  the  formula  (1  CaO  +-  ( MgO)j 
Si02.  Found  in  crystals,  with’granular  calcits 
in  the  agglomerates  of  Monte  Somma,  Vesuvius, 

* maa'-ti-cle,  * mon'-ti-cule,  s.  (Lat. 

monticulus,  dimin.  of  mans  (genit.  montis)  = a 
mountain.)  A little  mount,  a hillock. 

* mon-tic'-u-late,  * mon-tlc’ -ti-Ious,  a. 

[Eng.  monticul(c) ; -ate,  -ous.]  Having  littlo 
projections  or  hills. 

* mon-tig'-en-ous,  a.  [Lat.  mons  (genit. 

montis)  — a mountain,  and  gigno,  pa.  L genui 
= to  beget.)  Produced  on  a mountain. 

mon-tfal'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rnontiu(ia), 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ecu.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Onagraceae. 

mon-tin'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Lawrence 

Montin,  a Spanish  botanist.) 

Bot. ; The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mou- 
tinese  (q.v.).  Only  one  species  is  known,  a 
dioecious  Cape  shrub. 

mon-tip'-or-a,  s.  [Lat.  mons  (genit.  montis ) 
— a mountain!  and  porus  = passage.) 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Mouteporinae  (q.v.). 

mSn-tl-por-l'-na,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat  month 

poifft) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj-  suff.  -hue. ) 

Zool. ; A sub-family  of  Madrepores,  family 
Poritidfs.  They  have  a spongy  tissue  between 
the  coraliites. 


Site,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father : we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; p ne,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p&t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = lew. 


montlivaltia— moon 


3189 


Biont-li-val'-ti-a,  s.  ["From  a proper  name 
Montlivault.  ( Agassiz .)] 

Pa! front.  : A genus  of  fossil  corals,  family 
Astrsidse,  sub-family  Astreinae.  The  poly- 
pidom  is  simple,  of  a sub-conical  or  pyriform 
figure,  wrinkled  below.  Range  from  the  Trias 
to  the  Tertiary. 

Blont-mart'-rite,  s.  [From  Montmartre, 
Paris,  where  found  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Gypsum  or  Selenite  (q.v.), 
occurring  mostly  in  arrowhead-shaped  twin 
crystals,  which  contain  some  carbonate  of  lime. 
Found  in  the  gypseous  beds  of  the  Paris  Basin. 

mont-mo-rill-on-ite,  s.  [From  Montmo- 
rillon,  France,  where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Jlftn.).] 
Min. : A soft,  clay-like  mineral.  Lustre, 
feeble ; colour,  white,  grayish,  rose-red,  bluish, 
green ; unctuous.  Compos.  : essentially  a hy- 
drated silicate  of  alumina. 

•mon-toir'  (oi  as  wa)/s.  [Fr.]  A horse- 
block ; a stone  or  step  used  to  help  in  mount- 
ing a horse. 

mon'-ton,  s.  [Sp.] 

Min. : A heap  of  ore  ; a batch  under  pro- 
cess of  amalgamation,  varying  in  quantity  in 
different  mining  districts. 

znontre,  s.  [Fr.] 

Music : Mounted  diapason.  An  organ  stop 
whose  pipes  form  part  of  the  case  or  are 
placed  away  from  the  soundboard.  One  of 
the  foundation  stops  is  generally  used  for  this 
purpose. 

• mon-tross,  s.  [Matkoss.]  An  under- 
gunner, or  assistant  to  a gunner,  engineer,  or 
fire-master ; a matross. 

* mon-ture,  s.  [Fr.  = a saddle-horse,  a 
mounting,  from  monter  = to  mount.] 

1.  A saddle-horse. 

2.  A setting,  mounting  frame,  &C. 

tnon’-  u - ment,  * mo n - i - ment,  s.  rFr. 

monument,  from  Lat.  monumentum,  from 
moneo  = to  remind,  to  admonish  ; Ital.  & Sp. 
monumento.] 

1.  Anything  by  which  the  memory  of  per- 
sons or  things  is  preserved  ; a memorial. 

“ In  vain  their  bones  unburied  lie, 

All  earth  becomes  their  monument." 

Byron : Elegiac  Stanzas. 

, 2.  Something  built  or  erected  in  memory 
of  some  event,  person,  or  action  ; especially  a 
memorial  erected  over  a grave. 

**  Let  their  fathers  lie  without  a monument* 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

*3.  A tomb,  a grave,  a family  vault. 

“On  your  family’s  old  monument 
Hang  mournful  epitaphs,  and  do  all  rites.” 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  L 

4.  An  enduring  evidence  or  example;  a 
I notable  instance. 

” The  monuments  of  human  strength.” 

Cowper : Poetical  Epistle. 

Hi  on  -u-men'-tal,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  monument; 
-al.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a monument  or  me- 
morial : as,  a monumental  inscription. 

2.  Serving  as  a monument  or  memorial. 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a tomb. 

“ By  plate  of  monumental  brass.” 

Wordsworth : White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  vii. 

4.  Having  the  character  or  appearance  of  a 
monument. 

“ Shadows  brown  that  Sylvan  loves 
Of  pine  or  monumental  oak." 

Milton : 11  Penseroso,  135. 

*B.  As  subst. : A monument. 

“ When  raised  Messala’s  monumentals  must 
Lie  with  Sicuius1  lofty  tomb  iu  dust.” 

Cotton  : Martial , ViiL  3. 

don  u-men- tal - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monw- 
, mental;  -ly.] 

1.  By  way  of  a monument  or  memorial. 

2.  By  means  of  monuments. 

“ Thy  memory 

Shall  monumentally  be  registered.” 

Beaum.  & Flet.:  Knight  of  Malta,  Iv.  1. 

mSn'-y,  a.  [Many.]  (Scotch.) 

tnon-zd'-nite,  «.  [From  Mount  Monzoni,  in 
the  Tyrol,  where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)."] 
Min. : A light,  grayish-green  compact 
mineral,  resembling  hornstoue.  Hardness,  6 ; 
sp.  gr.  3 ; translucent,  in  thin  fragments ; 
fracture,  splintery.  Compos.  : 6ilica,  52*60 ; 


alumina,  17*10;  protoxide  of  iron,  9*0;  mag- 
nesia, 2*10  ; lime,  9*65  ; soda,  6*60  ; potash, 
1-90  ; water,  1‘50  = 100 -45. 

moo,  v.i.  [From  the  sound.]  To  make  a noise 
like  a cow ; to  low. 

“ Hear  the  pretty  sweet  cows  a -mooing." — Mrs.  Trol- 
lope : Michael  Armstrong,  ch.  xxiv. 

moo,  s.  [Moo,  o.]  The  noise  of  a cow;  a lowing. 

moo-cow,  s.  A child’s  name  for  a cow. 

‘‘.The  moo-cow  low’d,  aud  Grizzle  neigh’d." 

Combe : Dr.  Syntax,  I.  L 10. 

mood  (1),  * mode,  * moode,  s.  [A  S.  mod  = 

mind,  feeling,  heart ; cogn.  with  Dut.  moed  = 
courage,  heart,  spirit ; Icel.  modlir  = wrath, 
moodiness  ; Dan.  & Sw.  mod  = courage,  met- 
tle ; Goth,  mods  = wrath ; Ger.  muth  = cour- 
age.] 

* 1.  Mind,  temper,  anger,  wrath  ; heat  of 
temper. 

“ At  the  last  aslaked  was  his  mood.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  1,762. 

2.  Temper  of  mind  ; state  of  mind  as  affected 
tfy  any  passion  or  feeling ; disposition,  humour. 

“ The  mob  was  not  in  a mood  to  make  nice  distinc- 
tions."— Macaulay  : Jlist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

3.  A morbid,  moody  state  of  mind,  as  a fit 
of  bad  temper  or  passion  ; sullenness,  morose- 
ness, &c. 

“ His  moods 

Of  pain  were  keen  as  those  of  better  men, 

Nay,  keener."  Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  ii. 

mood  (2),  * mode,  * moode,  s.  [Mode.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A manner,  a mode,  a fashion. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Gram. : The  designation,  by  the  form  of 
the  verb,  of  the  manner  of  our  conception  of 
aneventor  fact,  whether  as  certain,  contingent, 
possible,  desirable,  &c.  There  are  five  moods 
in  the  English  verb,  the  indicative,  the  im- 
perative, the  potential,  the  subjunctive,  and 
the  infinitive. 

2.  Logic : The  form  of  an  argument ; the 
regular  determination  of  propositions  accord- 
ing to  their  quantity,  as  universal  or  particular, 
or  their  quality,  as  affirmative  or  negative. 

” A moode  is  a lawful  placing  of  propositions,  in 
their  tlowe  qualitie  or  quautitie.” — Wilton  : The  Arte 
of  Log  ike,  to.  26. 

3.  Music:  [Mode]. 

T Mood  of  a categorical  syllogism : 

Logic : The  designation  of  its  three  proposi- 
tions in  the  order  iu  which  they  stand  accord- 
ing to  their  quantity  and  quality. 

* mooder,  s.  [Mother.] 

mood'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  moody ; -ly.]  In  a 
moody  manner ; sullenly,  peevishly,  sadly. 

mood’-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  moody  ; - ness .]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  moody  ; sullenness, 
peevishness,  moroseness. 

moo’-dir,  s.  [Mudir.] 

moo-dl-ri’-eh,  s.  [Turk.]  The  district  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  a moodir. 

* mo6d  -lsh,a.  [Eng.  mood  (1) ; -ish.]  Sulky, 
moody. 

* mood’-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  moodish;  - ly .] 
Sulkily,  moodily. 

“To  behave  moodishly."— Richard  son  : SirC.  Grandi- 
son,  i.  166. 

mood’-y,  a.  [A.S.  modig,  from  mod  = mood.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  one's  mood,  whatever  that 
may  be.  It  at  first  did  not  imply  that  the 
moody  person  was  sullen. 

2.  Indulging  in  or  subject  to  moods  or 
humours. 

* 3.  Suited  to  a particular  mood  or  humour. 

“Give  me  Rome  music  ; music,  moody  food 

Of  us  that  trade  in  love." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  it  5. 

4.  Peevish,  discontented,  sullen  ; out  of 
temper. 

“ As  soon  moved  to  be  moody , and  as  soon  moody  to 
be  moved."— Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  L 

5.  Melancholy,  sad,  solitary. 

“ Cleave  not  so  fondly  to  your  moody  cell." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

* moody-mad,  a.  Mad  with  anger  or 
passion.  (Shalcesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  2.) 

mool’-ah,  mool’-lah,  s.  [Mollae.j 

mools,  mouls,  s.  [A  form  of  mould  (1),  s.] 
The  earth,  the  soil,  the  grave. 

“That  bead  let  it  rest,  it  is  now  in  the  moots.'' 

Tannahill : Rab  Itorysons  Bonnet. 


moon,  * mone,  * moone,  s.  [A.S.  mind; 
cogn.  with  Dan.  maane ; Sw.  mane ; Dut. 
moan;  O.  H.  Ger.  nuxno;  Ger.  mond;  Goth. 
mena ; Gr.  /aijvq  (merie)-]  [Month.] 

1.  Astron. : The  single  satellite  attendant  on 
the  earth.  Its  diameter  is  2,1(50  miles,  that  ot 
the  earth  (which  is  7,918  miles)  being  nearly 
four  times  as  great.  Its  superficial  extent  i* 
about  a thirteenth  part  of  the  earth’s  surface  ; 
its  hulk  is  u that  of  the  earth,  but  as  the 
earth  is  relatively  heavier,  its  weight  is  about 
eighty  times  that  of  the  moon.  As  the  moor, 
revolves  round  the  earth  it  manifesto  phases, 
After  absence  for  a few  niglits  it  reappears  at 
a delicate  crescent  of  white  light  in  the 
western  sky  after  sunset.  Night  after  night 
it  moves  farther  to  the  east,  the  illuminated 
portion  of  its  disc  continually  increasing  till 
the  moon  becomes  full  and  rises  about  sunset. 
When  the  light  of  the  moon  has  again  so  di- 
minished that  it  is  in  its  last  quarter,  it  is  seen 
high  in  the  heavens  in  the  morning.  When  it 
becomes  full,  the  sun  and  the  earth  are  so 
nearly  in  a straight  line  that  the  moon  nar- 
rowly escapes  being  eclipsed ; when  new 
moon  is  again  reached,  the  sun  is  nearly 
undergoing  similar  obscuration.  [Eclipse.] 
Tile  moon  shines  only  by  tile  light  of  the  sun 
reflected  from  its  surface.  To  equal  the  bril- 
liance of  the  sun  600,000  full  moons  would  be  re- 
quired. The  moon  appears  at  all  times  nearly 
of  the  same  size,  showing  that  its  orbit  cannot 
be  far  from  circular.  Its  average  distance  is 
240,000  miles,  varying  at  times  between  220,000 

. and  260,000,  but  the  ordinary  fluctuations 
do  not  exceed  13,000  miles  on  either  side  of 
the  mean  value.  The  moon  performs  a com- 
plete revolution  around  the  eartli  in  27  days, 
7 hrs.,  43  min.,  and  11*461  sees.  This  is  called, 
its  sidereal  period.  The  lunar  month  is 
longer  than  tlie  sidereal  period  by  2 days,  5 
hrs.,  51*41  sees.,  because  of  the  advance  of 
the  earth  in  the  orbit  between  two  successive 
conjunctions  of  the  moon.  As  the  moon  re- 
volves on  its  own  axis  nearly  in  the  same  time 
as  it  completes  its  orbit  round  the  earth,  it 
presents  to  us  at  all  times  nearly  the  same 
side  of  its  surface.  No  clouds  appear  on  it; 
apparently  there  is  no  water  to  send  them 
forth  nor  an  atmosphere  in  which  they  may 
float.  Tlie  whole  surface  is  studded  with 
volcanoes,  apparently  extinct.  Their  craters 
are  broad,  beyond  anything  existent  on  the 
earth.  Tycho  is  50  miles  across,  so  is  Aris- 
totle, Theophilus  is  64,  aud  Petavius  78. 
Some  are  16,000  or  17,000  feet  deep.  From 
the  absence  of  an  atmosphere  the  moon  must 
be  uninhabitable  by  any  life  analogous  to  that 
with  which  we  are  acquainted. 

2.  A satellite  of  any  planet. 

“Jupiter  is  attended  l>y  four  moons  or  satellites."-— 
Brewster:  More  Worlds,  ch.  ii. 

t 3.  A month ; the  period  of  a revolution 
of  the  moon  round  the  earth. 

“ Thirteen  moons  saw  smoothly  run 
The  Nen's  barge-laden  wave. 

Cowper:  Bill  of  Mortality,  1787. 

4.  Anything  resembling  the  moon  in  shape  ; 
a crescent ; specif.,  in  fortification,  a crescent- 
shaped  outwork  ; a half  moon. 

If  (1)  A blue-moon:  An  expression  equiva- 
lent to  the  Greek  kalends,  never. 

* (2)  Beyond  the  moon : Beyond  reach  ; ex- 
travagantly ; out  of  depth. 

(3)  Moon  in  distance : 

Naut.  : A phrase  denoting  that  the  angle 
between  the  moon  and  the  sun,  or  a star, 
admits  of  measurement  for  lunar  observation, 

moon-blasted,  a.  Blasted  by  the  sup- 
posed influence  of  the  moon. 

* moon-blind,  a.  Purblind,  dim-sighted  i 
affected  with  moon-blink  (q.v.). 

moon -blink,  s.  A temporary  blindusss 
caused  by  sleeping  in  the  moonlight  iD  tropi- 
cal countries.  (Cf.  Ps.  exxi.  6.) 

* moon-calf)  s. 

1.  A deformed  creature  ; a monster. 

“How  now,  moon-calf t how  does  thine  aguet*^. 
Shakesp. ; Tempest,  ii.  2. 

2.  A false  conception  ; a mass  of  fleshy 
matter  generated  in  the  uterus.  [Mole  (3),  « ] 

3.  A dolt,  a blockhead,  a stupid  fellow. 

moon-culminating,  a. 

Astron.  : Culminating  at  or  near  the  samo 
time  as  the  moon. 

moon-dial,  «.  A dial  to  show  the  time 
by  the  moon. 


boll,  b£y  ; poiVt,  jowl ; cat,  5Cll,  chorus,  ghin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a?  ; expect,  ycnophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -Won,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zb  on.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d$L 


3iyo 


moon— moor 


moon-eye,  s. 

L Ord.  Lang. : Au  eye  affected,  or  supposed 
to  be  affected,  by  the  moon. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Farr : A disease  iu  a horse’s  eye. 

2.  Ichthy. : Hyodon  lergisus ; it  is  covered 
with  silvery  cycloid  scales,  but  the  head  is 
naked.  The  stomach  is  crescent-shaped. 

moon-eyed,  a. 

X.  Having  eyes  affected  by  the  moon ; suf- 
fering from  moon-eye. 

2.  Moon-blind,  purblind,  dim-eyed, 

moon-face,  s.  An  Oriental  term  for  a 
fceautiful  woman. 

" Surveyed  the  moon-faces  of  hia  harem."—  Thack- 
tray : The  N ew  comes,  ch.  liii. 

moon-fern,  s. 

hot. : The  same  as  Moonwort  (q.v.). 

moon-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Ephippus  gigas,  a fish  of  the  family 
Squamipennes.  It  has  a great  club-shaped 
enlargement  of  the  first  interspinal  of  the 
dorsal  and  anal  fins,  and  a similar  inflation  of 
the  crest  of  the  cranium, 
moon-flower,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Chrysanthemum  seyetum  ; (2)  Ipomcsa 
bona-nox. 

moon -knife,  s.  A crescent -shaped 
knife,  employed  by  skinners. 

* moon-like,  a.  Capricious,  changeable, 
fickle.  ( Shakesp . : Love's  Labours  Lost,  iv.  3.) 

moon-lit,  a.  Lit  up  or  illuminated  by 
the  moon. 

* moon-madness,  s.  Lunacy, 
moon-man,  s.  A thief  or  highwayman, 

who  follows  his  vocation  chiefly  by  moon- 
light. ( Shakesp . : 1 Henry  IV.,  i.  2.) 

moon-milk,  s.  [Lac  ldn.-k.] 
moon-month,  s.  A lunar  month.  [Month.] 
moon-penny,  s. 

Bot.  : Chrysanthemum  Leucanthemum. 

moon-raker,  s. 

1.  Naut. : A sail  sometimes  carried  above 
She  sky-scraper ; a moon-saiL 

2.  A silly  fellow. 

H The  people  of  Wiltshire  are  called  Moon- 
rakers,  from  a legend  that  a farmer’s  wife  once 
tried  to  rake  the  moon  from  a river,  under  the 
delusion  that  it  was  a cream  cheese.  (Brewer.) 
Another  version  is,  that  some  countrymen, 
raking  for  kegs  of  smuggled  spirits  which  had 
been  sunk  in  a pond,  on  being  questioned  by 
a revenue-officer,  told  him  they  were  trying  to 
rake  that  great  cheese  (the  reflection  of  the 
moon)  out  of  the  water. 

moon-raking,  s.  Wool-gathering. 

"My  wits  were  gone  moon-raking.”— Blackmore .* 
Lorna  Doone,  ch.  xvii. 

moon-sail,  s.  [Moon-raker.] 

moon-seed,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Menispermum  (q.v.X 
moon-shaped,  a.  Crescent-shaped. 

moon-sheered,  a. 

Naut.  : An  epithet  applied  to  a ship,  whose 
Upper  works  rise  very  high  fore  and  aft. 

moon  trefoil,  s. 

Bot.  : Mcdicago  arborea,  introduced  into 
Britain  in  1596.  [Medicaoo.] 
moon-year,  s.  A lunar  year.  [Year.] 
noon,  v.t.  & i.  [Moon,  s.) 

* A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  adorn  with  a moon;  to  mark  with 
irascents  or  moons. 

2.  To  expose  to  the  rays  of  the  moon. 

“The  whole  population  will  be  in  the  streete  . . • 
mooning  themselves.”— Kingsley  : Life,  in  175. 

B.  Intrans. : To  wander  or  loaf  idly  about 
as  if  moonstruck. 

"Spend  their  time  in  mooning  up  In  that  Island  of 
theirs.”— Black:  Princess  of  Thule,  ch.  xxviL 

noon’ -beam,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  beam.')  A 
beam  of  light  reflected  from  and  by  the  moon. 

“ That  night,  npon  the  rocks  and  bay. 

The  midnight  moonbeam  slumi»ering  lay." 

Scott : Marmion,  vi.  11. 

moon  dovyn,  ».  I [Eng.  moon,  and  dawn.) 
The  setting,  or  time  of  setting,  of  the  moon. 


•mooned,  a.  [Eng.  moon;  -ed.] 

1.  Resembling  the  moon,  especially  in  being 
horned.  ( Milton : P.  L.,  iv.  978.) 

2.  Bearing  a moon  or  crescent  as  a symbol. 

3.  Identified  with  the  moon. 

“ Mooned  Ashtaroth, 

Heaven's  queen  and  mother  both." 

Milton  ; Ode  to  the  Nativity,  200. 

* moon’-er,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  moons  or  loafs  idly  about.) 

* moon’-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  moon ; -cry.)  Madness. 

“A  hodge-podge  of  the  grossest  materialism,  and 
the  most  fantastic  yet  maudlin  moonery." — S.  T. 
Coleridge:  Marginalia. 

* moon-et’,  s.  [Eng.  moon ; dirnin.  suff.  -et.) 
A little  moon  ; a satellite. 

"The  moonets  about  Saturn  and  Jupiter."—  Bp. 
Ball : Free  Prisoner § 2. 

moon’-ey,  a.  & s.  [Moony.] 

* moon’-fall,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  fall.)  The 
same  as  Moonset  (q.v.). 

" They  Bailed  between  the  moonfaU  and  the  sun 
Under  the  spent  stare  eastward." 

A.  C.  Swinburne:  Tristram  of  Lyonesse,  L 

tnoong,  s.  [Mahratta,  &c.] 

Bot. : Phaseolus  Mungo.  [Phaseoi.cs.] 

moon’-glade,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  glade.) 
The  reflection  of  moonlight  on  the  water. 

* moon’-ish,  a.  [Eng.  moon;  -ish.)  Fickle, 
changeable,  capricious. 

“ A moonish  youth."— Shakesp.  ■'  As  Tou  Like  It,  111.  2. 

moon-ja,  moon’-jah,  s.  [Native  name.] 
Bot. : Saccharum  Munja.  [Saccharcm,  1.) 

moon’  less,  a.  [Eng.  moon;  -less  ] Without 
the  moon,  or  without  a moon.  (Shelley : Re- 
volt of  Islam,  i.  46.] 

moon’ -light  (gh  silent),  a.  ft  * [Eng.  moon, 

and  light.] 

A.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  Lit. ; The  light  reflected  by  the  moon. 

2.  Fig. : The  same  as  Moonshine,  s.,  II.  3. 

44  Yon  cask  holds  moonlight  run  when  moon  was  none." 

Scott : Poacher. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Illuminated  by  the  light  of  the  moon ; 
pertaining  to  moonlight ; done  by  moonlight. 
(Wordsworth : Idiot  Boy.) 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  moonlighting  (q.v.). 

*'  The  range  of  the  Moonlight  terror  seems  to  be  wider 
and  wider.’’— Saturday  Review , April  1,  1882,  p.  381. 

moon-light-er  (gh  silent),  «.  [Eng.  moon- 
light; - er .] 

Hist.  (PL):  The  name  given  to  a body  of 
men  in  Ireland,  who  commenced  about  1880 
to  enforce  the  decrees  of  secret  societies  by 
deeds  of  violence.  Their  action  was  chiefly 
confined  to  the  western  counties,  and  their 
raids  were  made  at  night,  whence  their  name. 
Their  threatening  notices  were  signed  “ Cap- 
tain Moonlight." 

" Taking  moonlighters  under  bis  direct  protection." 
— Saturday  Review,  Sept.  30,  1882,  p.  424. 

moon  -light  lhg  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  moon- 
light ; -ing.]  The  acts  or  practices  of  moon- 
lighters. [Moonlighter] 

" The  prisoners,  with  two  other  men,  were  arrested 
on  a charge  of  moonlighting  in  county  Clare.”—  Daily 
Chronicle,  Jan.  17,  1888. 

*moon’-ling,  s.  [Eng.  moon;  suff.  -ling.) 
A simpleton,  a fool,  an  idiot. 

" I have  a husband,  and  a two-legged  one, 

But  such  a moonling  t " 

Ben  Jonson : The  Devil  is  an  Ass,  IB. 

* moon  -loved,  a.  [Eng.  moon,  and  loved.) 
Beloved  by  the  moon.  (Milton : Nativity,  236.) 

t moon’-rise,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  rise.)  The 
rising  of  the  moon.  (Formed  on  the  analogy 
of  sunrise.) 

“So  dawned  the  mnonrise  of  their  marringe  night." 

A.  C.  Swinburne  : Tristram  of  Lyonesse,  iii. 

•moon’-set,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  set.)  The 
setting  of  the  moon. 

moon’-shee,  mun’-shi,  s.  [Hind.  & Arab.] 

A teacher  of  Hindustani  or  other  language, 
especially  of  a Mussulman.  [Pundit.] 

moon-shine,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  moon,  and  shine.] 

A.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Lit. : The  light  of  the  moon  ; moonlight. 
•'TUI  candles,  and  starlight,  and  moonshine  be  out," 
Shakesp, : Merry  ll'ircs  of  Windsor , V.  6. 


II.  Figuratively ; 

1.  Show  without  substance  or  reality  , that 
which  is  illusory  or  not  likely  to  come  to  any- 
thing ; unsubstantial.  (Applied  to  expecUs 
tions,  plans,  projects,  and  opinions.) 

* 2.  A month. 

" I am  some  twelve  or  fourteen  moonshines 
Lag  of  a brother."  Shakesp. : Lear,  L X 

3.  Smuggled  spirits. 

"Moonshine  signifies  smuggled  spirits,  which  were 
placed  in  lades  or  pits  and  removed  at  night."— Botes 
k tlueries , May  24,  1884,  p.  401. 

* B.  As  adj. ; Illuminated  by  the  shining 
of  the  moon. 

“It  was  a fair  moonshine  night"— Clarendon. 

moon'-Shin-er,  s.  [Eng.  moonshin(e);  - er .] 
A term  applied  in  the  Western  States  of  the 
American  Union  to  makers  of  illicit  whisky, 
and  to  smugglers  of  whisky  that  has  been 
legitimately  manufactured.  (Bartlett.) 

moon'-shl-ny,  a.  [Eng.  moonshin(e);  -y.) 
Illuminated  by  the  light  of  the  moon ; moon- 
light. 

moon'-show-er,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  shower.) 
A term  applied  in  New  England  to  a shower 
from  a cloud  which  does  not  obscure  the 
moon’s  rays. 

moon’-siff,  mun'-slff,  s.  [Hind,  mans  if.] 
A native  Indian  judge. 

moon'-stone,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  stone.) 

Min. : A variety  of  orthoclase  (q.v.),  yield- 
ing moon-like  white  reflections.  The  best 
specimens,  which  are  used  in  jewellery,  are 
found  in  Ceylon. 

“ Its  own  curved  prow  of  wrought  moonstone 

Shelley  : Revolt  qf  Islam,  L 23. 

moon'-struck,  moon’-strick-en,  a.  [Eng. 

moon,  and  struck,  stricken.]  Struck  by  the 
moon,  which  by  some  has  been  fancifully 
supposed  to  be  capable  of  inspiring  madness 
or  frenzy  ; fanciful,  sentimental. 

"An  moonstruck  bards  complain." 

Byron : Childe  Harold,  L 72. 

moon'-wdrt,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  wort  (q.v.).] 
Bot.  : (1)  Rumex  Lunaria ; (2)  Botrychium 
Lunariu,  and  the  genus  Botrychium  (q.v.). 

moon’-y,  * moon'-ey,a.  & s.  [Eng.  moon;  -y.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

* I.  Literally ; 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  moon. 

2.  Having  a moon  or  a crescent-shaped 
body  for  a standard. 

" Her  moony  bonis  were  on  her  forehead  placed." 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  lx. 

3.  Shaped  like  a moon. 

“O’er  his  broad  back  his  moony  shield  he  threw." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xi.  672. 

IL  Figuratively : 

L Intoxicated,  tipsy. 

2.  Bewildered,  silly. 

“Violent  and  capricious,  or  moony  and  Insipid*-* 
O.  Eliot ; Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxiL 

B.  As  subst. : A noodle,  a simpleton. 

moop,  v.i.  [Prob.  the  same  as  Mump  (q.v.  )-i 
To  nibble  as  a sheep.  (Scotch.) 

“ But  aye  keep  mind  to  moop  an’  msll 
WY  sheep  o’  credit  like  thysel’ ! ” 

Bums : Death  of  Poor  Mailie. 

Moor  (1),  ».  [0.  Fr.  more;  Dut.  moor;  Ger. 
mohr ; Fr.  maure,  from  Gr.  fiaupoc  (mauros)  = 
dark.]  A native  of  the  northern  coast  of 
Africa,  the  Mauretania  of  the  Romans,  in. 
eluding  Morocco,  Tunis,  Algiers,  &c. 

" How  the  Moors  and  Christian  slaves  were  Joined 
You  have  not  yet  unfolded." 

Dryden  : Don  Sebastian,  v.  L 

Moor-monkey,  s. 

Zool.  : Macacus  maurus,  from  Borneo.  It  is 
about  eighteen  inches  in  length,  and  of  an 
oily  black  colour,  whence  its  specific  name, 
of  which  the  popular  name  is  a translation. 

moor  (2),  s.  [Manx.]  An  officer  in  the  Isle  of 
Man  who  summons  the  courts  for  the  several 
districts  or  spreadings.  (Wharton.) 

moor  (3),  * more,  s.  [A.S.  m6r  = a moor  ; 
cogn.  with  Iceb  m or;  O.  Uut.  maer  — mire, 
dirt ; Dan.  mor;  O.  H.  Ger.  muor;  Ger.  moor  ] 

1.  A tract  of  land  consisting  of  light  soil, 
marshy  or  peaty,  and  overgrown  with  heath. 

"On  the  moist  moors  their  jarring  voices  bent." 

Spenser ; Muiopotmos. 

2.  A tract  of  land  on  which  the  game  is 

strictly  preserved. 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSf; 
or,  wore,  w<jlf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cul>,  cure,  unite,  ciar,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrians  eo,  ce  — c ; ey  = a ; q,U  = kw. 


moor— mop 


3191 


moor-ball,  s. 

Bot.  (PL):  Conferva  cegagropila,  found  in  a 
compact  ball  like  a sponge  at  the  bottom  of 
fresh-water  lakes.  It  is  sometimes  used  as  a 
pen-wiper. 

moor-berry,  *. 

Bot. : Oxycoccus  palustris. 

moor-bred,  a.  Produced  or  bred  on 
Boors. 

“ Amongst  the  teal  and  moor-bred  mallard." 

Drayton  : Barons'  Wars,  bk,  vi. 

moor-buzzard,  s.  The  same  as  Marsh- 
harrier  (q.v.). 

moor-coal,  s. 

Geol.  : A friable  variety  of  lignite. 

moor-game,  s.  Grouse,  red-game. 

moor-grass,  s. 

Bot. : Sesleria  ccnrulea,  a grass  with  an 
oblong  sub-secund  silvery-gray  panicle,  found 
in  Britain  in  hilly  pastures,  especially  in  lime- 
stone districts.  It  is  six  to  eighteen  inches 
high. 

moor-heath,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Gypsocallis. 

moor-111,  rmiir-ill,  s.  A disease  to  which 
cattle  are  subject. 

moor-titling,  s.  The  Stonechat  (q.v.). 

moor,  v.t.  & i.  [Dut.  marren  ; O.  Dut.  marren, 
maren  = to  bind,  to  tie  knots  ; cogn.  with  A.S. 
merran,  whence  amerran  = to  mar,  to  hinder.] 
[Mar.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  secure  or  fasten  (a  ship)  in  any  station 
by  means  of  cables  and  anchors  or  chains. 

“The  squadron  was  moored  close  to  the  walls." — 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  To  fasten,  to  fix  firmly. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  be  confined  or  secured  (as 
a ship)  by  cables  and  anchors  or  chains. 

" Seek  the  harbour  where  the  vessels  moor." 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  iii.  536. 

moor'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  moor,  v. ; 

■age.]  A place  for  mooriug. 

moor'-band,  s.  [Moorpan.] 

moor'-cock,  moor'-favfrl,  s.  (Eng.  moor, 

and  cock,  fowl.)  The  red  grouse,  Lagopus 
scoticus.  The  female  is  called  a moorhen. 

* Moori-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  Moor  (1),  s. ; -try.)  A 

Moorish  quarter  or  district. 

“They  arose  and  entered  the  MoorerryT— Southey  : 
Chronicle  of  the  Cid,  p.  386. 

*iMoor'-ess,  s.  [Moor  (1),  s. ; -ass.]  A female 
Moor;  a Moorish  woman  (Campbell:  Epistle, 
from  Algiers,  to  Horace  Smith.) 

moor'-greave,  s.  [Eng.  moor,  and  * greave 
= a steward.]  An  overseer  of  moors  or  moor- 
lands. (Ogilvie.) 

moor-hen,  s.  [Eng.  moor,  and  hen.] 

1.  The  female  of  the  moorcock  (q.v.). 

2.  The  gallinule  or  water  hen,  Fulica  chloro- 
pus. 

moor'-Ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Moor,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  of  securing  or  confining  a ship 
by  cables  and  anchors,  chains,  &c. 

“ There  is  much  want  of  room  for  the  safe  and  con- 
venient mooring  of  vessels." — Burke : On  a Regicide 
Peace,  let.  3. 

2.  A sailor’s  bend  for  a cable  or  hawser  to  a 
bollard,  post,  or  ring,  for  a ship  or  a flying 
bridge, 

3.  A submarine  holdfast  in  the  ground. 

4.  (PI.) : The  place  where  a ship  is  moored. 

“Swinging  wide  at  her  moorings  lay 
The  Somerset,  British  man-of-war." 

Longfellow  : Landlord's  Tale. 

6.  (PI-)  * That  by  which  a ship  is  moored  or 
secured,  as  anchors,  chains,  &c. 

mooring-block,  s. 

Naut.:  A sort  of  cast-iron  anchor,  used  for 
mooring  ships  to. 

mooring-place,  s. 

Naut, : A place  where-, » boat-  Is  or  may  he 
moored ; a place  for  mooring  boats. 

“ Ere  the  .boat  aU*uned 

Her  mou*ing~pl'i ce."  Wordsworth : Excursion,  lx. 


mooring-swivel,  s. 

Naut. : A chain  over  the  bow,  having  the 
strength  of  the  two  cables  to  which  it  is 
swiveled.  It  enables  a ship  to  ride  from  two 
anchors  and  swing  without  fouling. 

•moor'-ish  (1),  a.  [Eng.  moor  (3),  s. ; -Ish.] 
Fenny,  boggy,  marshy ; of  the  nature  of  a 
moor. 

“ Moorish  fumes  and  marshes  ever  greene." 

Spenser:  Ruins  of  Time. 

Moor'-ish  (2),  a.  [Eng.  Moor  (1),  s. ; -ish.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Moors  or  Saracens. 

H Moorish  Architecture:  [Muhammadan 
Architecture]. 

moor'-land,  s.  [Eng.  moor  (3),  s.,  and  land.] 
Waste,  barren  laud  ; moor. 

“ Autumn  bade  the  imperial  moorlands  change 
Their  purples.” 

A.  C.  Swinburne : Tristram  of  Lyonesse,  viiL 

moor'-pan,  moor'-band,  s.  [Eng.  moor, 

and  pan,  band.] 

Geol.,  &c. : A band  of  bog-clay  and  iron  ore 
at  some  depth  beneath  the  surface,  and  consti- 
tuting a stratum  impervious  to  water. 

moor'-stone,  s.  [Eng.  moor,  and  stone.] 

Petrol. : A kind  of  Cornish  granite  used  as  a 
building  stone. 

“The  third  stratum  is  of  great  rocks  of  moorstone 
and  sandy  earth.” — Woodward  : On  Fossils. 

moor'-uk,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Ornith.  : Casuarius  bennettii,  found  in  the 
island  of  New  Britain. 

moor'-wort,  s.  [Eng.  moor,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  : Andromeda  polifolia. 

*moor'-y,  a.  [Eng.  moor  (3),  s. ; -y.]  Marshy, 
boggy,  fenny,  moorish. 

“ A small  town  defended  only  by  a moory  situation." 
—Milton  : Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  iii. 

moor'-y,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Fabric : A brown  cloth  made  in  India. 

moose,  s.  [See  def.] 

Zool,;  The  Abenaki  Indian  name  of  Alces 


MOOSE. 


palmatus.  Called  also  Moose-deer.  [Elk.] 
moose-bird,  s.  [Whiskey-jack.] 
moose-deer,  s.  The  same  as  Moose 
(q.v.). 

moose-wood,  «. 

Botany  : 

1.  Dircapalustris;  calledalso  Leather-wood. 
[Dirca.] 

2.  Acer  striatum,  found  in  America. 

moose-yard,  s.  A name  given  to  spaces 
in  the  American  forests,  occupied  in  the 
winter  by  herds  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
moose-deer,  which  subsist  upon  the  mosses 
on  the  trees,  or  by  browsing  the  tender 
branches  of  moose-wood.  [Dirca.] 

moot,  *moote,  * mote,  v.t.  & (.  [A.s. 

motion  — to  cite  or  summon  to  an  assembly, 
from  m6t  = an  assembly ; cogn.  with  Icel.  mot ; 
M.  II.  Ger.  mu os,  moz.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  debate,  to  argue,  to  dismiss. 

2.  To  raise  for  discussion. 

“ Many  of  the  questions  which  had  been  mooted  In 
connection  with  the  tenure  of  uxpd.:'— Daily  Telegraph, 
Jan,  5,  1385. 

*11.  Law:  To  argue  or  plead,  by  way  of 
exercise,  on  a supposed  case.  , (Sir  T.  Elyot : 
Governonr,  bk.  i.,  eh.  xiv.) 


* B.  Intrans.  : To  argue  or  plead ; specif., 
to  argue  or  plead  by  way  of  exercise  upon  a 
supposed  case. 

“The  kyng  com  to  London  with  lawe  to  mote  in 
benke.”  Robert  tie  lirunne,  p.  68. 

moot  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Shipbuilding : 

1.  A gauge  ring  for  determining  the  size  of 
treenails. 

2.  A piece  of  hard  wood,  hooped  with  iron 
at  both  ends,  used  in.  block-making. 

moot  (2),  s.  & a.  [Moot,  v.] 

A.  As  subst. : A discussion,  a debate  ; 
specif.,  in  law,  a debate  or  discussion  by  way 
of  exercise  upon  a supposed  case. 

“A  moot  was  held  last  night  in  the  hall  of  Gray'a 
Inn  on  the  following  question." — Times,  Nov.  8,  1876. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  a debatable  ques- 
tion ; open  to  discussion  or  argument ; not 
certain  : as,  a moot  point,  a moot  case. 

* moot-book,  s.  A book  of  hypothetical 
cases  for  mooting. 

“ Plowden’s  queries,  or  a moot-book  of  choice  casos, 
useful  for  youug  students  of  the  common  law  . . . 
was  several  times  printed." — Wood  : Athence  Oxon. 

* moot-man,  s.  A man  who  argued  a 
supposed  case  in  the  inns  of  court. 

♦moot  (3),  * moots,  s.  [Mote  (1),  s.] 

* moot-ball,  * moot-house,  * Bit- 
hallo,  *mote-halle,  *moot-halle,  *. 

A hall  of  meeting ; a judgment-hall. 

“ Tliei  leden  Jhesu  to  Cayfas,  in  to  the  moot-haUe."» 
Wycliffe : John  xviii.  28. 

♦moot-hill,  s.  A hill  on  which  public 

meetings  were  held. 

* moot-horn,  s.  The  horn  or  blast  which 
summoned  to  a moot  or  court. 

* moot-house,  s.  The  same  as  Moot- 
hall  (q.v.). 

* moot-a-ble,  * mot-a-ble,  a.  (Eng. 

moot,  v. ; -able.]  Able  to  be  mooted  ; fit  to  ba 
mooted  or  discussed  ; debatable. 

“ Much  after  the  maimer  of  a motable  case."— Sir  JV 
More:  Workes,  p.  9-14. 

moot'-chie,  s.  [Native  name.]  (See  etym.  & 
compound.) 

mootchie-wood,  s.  A soft  wood  ob 

tained  from  Erythrina  indica. 

maot'-ed,  a.  [Moulted  ] 

Her. : Torn  up  by  the  roots  ; eradicated. 

moot'-er,  s.  [Eng.  moot,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
moots  ; one  who  argues  a moot  ease  ; a moot- 
man. 

mop  (1),  * map,  s.  [Either  from  O.  Fr. 
mappe  (Lat.  mappa)  — a napkin,  or  Wei.  mop, 
mopa  = a mop  ; Gael,  moibcal  = a besom,  a 
mop  ; Ir.  moipal  = a mop.] 

1.  A bundle  of  rags,  coarse  yarn,  thrum, 
&c.,  secured  to  a long  handle,  and  used  for 
scrubbing. 

“ The  water,  that  was  employed  to  wash  them,  being 
thinly  spread  with  a mop,  would  presently  congeal*"— 
Boyle  : IKorAis,  ii.  654. 

2.  A young  girl ; a moppet.  (Prov.) 

3.  A fair  for  hiring  servants.  (Prov.) 

“ Many  a rustic  went  to  a statute  fair  or  mopf—Mrt, 
Qaskell : Sylvia's  Lovers,  ch.  i. 

4.  The  young  of  any  animal.  (Prov.) 

mop-board,  s. 

Carp. : A wall-board  next  to  the  floor  of  a 
room ; a skirting-board. 

mop-head,  s. 

1.  The  head  of  a mop. 

2.  A clamp  for  a mop-rag  on  the  end  of  a 
handle.  (American.) 

mop-nail,  s.  A flat-headed  nail,  used  to 
securing  a bunch  of  junk  or  rope-ends  to  tt 
handle  in  making  a mop  such  as  sailors  use. 

mop-stick,  s. 

Music:  A vertical  damper-rod  at  the  end 
of  the  key  in  the  old  piano-forte  movement, 
single  action.  When  the  key  was  depressed, 
the  mop-stick  was  raised  and  the  damper 
therewith.  As  the  key  rose,  the  damper  fell 
back  on  to  the  string. 

•mop  (2),  s.  [Dut.]  A grimace,  a wry  face. 

“ What  mops  and  mows  it. makes!  high!  bow  it 
frisketh  ! ’*  Beuum.  & /,rlet : Pilgrim,  iv.  2. 


boil,  bojt ; pout,  J<Swi ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  ben$h ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -ing, 
•dan,  -fcian  — sham,  -tioa,  -eion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhus,  -eious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bie,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dfL, 


3192 


mop— moral 


mop  (1),  v.t.  [Mop  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  rub  or  dry  with  a mop. 

2.  To  rub  roughly  for  the  purpose  of  drying. 

“Baop  (2),  v.i.  [A  variant  of  mock  (q.v.).] 
[Mop  (2),  s.]  To  make  wry  faces  or  grimaces. 
[Mope,  v .] 

" Flibbertigibbet,  [.prince]  of  mopping  and  mowing." 
Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  1. 

SHope,  *moope,  v.i.  [Dut.  moppen  = to 
pout;  hence  the  same  word  as  mop  (2).]  To 
be  stupid,  dull,  or  dispirited  ; to  be  spiritless 
or  gloomy  ; to  be  without  life  or  animation. 

“ It  directs  him  not  to  shut  himself  up  in  a cloister, 
alotte,  there  to  mope  and  moan  away  hislife."— Home: 
Work s,  voL  v.,  dis.  23. 

mope,  s.  [Mope,  v.]  A stupid,  spiritless 
person ; a drone. 

“They  will  be  scoCug,  insulting  over  their  infe- 
Tlour8,  till  they  have  made  by  their  humoring  or  gull- 
ing, ex  stulto  insanum  : a mope,  or  a noddy." — Burton: 
Anat.  Melancholy,  p.  149. 

* mope-eyed,  * mop-eyed,  a.  Blind  of 
one  eye  ; purblind,  short-sighted. 

“ What  a mope-eyed  ass  was  I,  I could  not  know  her." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Pilgrim,  iii.  3. 

moped,  a.  [Mope,  v.]  Stupid,  dull,  mopish. 

“ He  is  bewitched,  or  moped , or  his  brains  melted." 
Beaum.  & Flet. : Humorous  Lieutenant,  iv.  «. 

•mope'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  mope ; -fulQ).']  Stupid, 
mopish. 

mop'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Mope,  v.] 

mdp'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  moping ; -ly.\  In 
a moping  manner. 

“She  sits  drearily  stitching,  absently  reading,  mop- 
ingly  thinking."— Rhoda  Broughton:  Second  Thoughts, 
ch.  viii. 

mop  -ish,  a.  [Eng.  mop(e);  - ish .]  Moping, 
dull,  spiritless,  stupid. 

“[They  are]  generally  traduced  a3  a sort  of  mopish 
and  unsociable  creatures."  — Killingbeck:  Sermons, 
p.  348. 

mop'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mopish ; - ly .]  In  a 
mopish  manner ; mopingly. 

“ Here  one  mopishly  stupid,  and  so  fixed  to  his  pos- 
ture, as  if  he  were  a breathing  statue."— Bp.  Hall: 
Spirituale  Bedleem,  soL  29. 

mop'-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  vnopish;  -?t«ss.]  The 
quality  of  being  mopish. 

Mop  -lahs,  s.  pi.  [Native  name  given  to  the 
sect  or  tribe  in  Malabar.]  (See  extract.) 

“The  Moplah  fanatics,  mentioned  in  the  Indian 
telegram  published  in  the  Times  of  to-day,  are  Mus- 
sulmans of  Arab  origin,  and  have  proved  themselves 
troublesome  fanatics  for  centuries.  They  were  always 
hostile  to  the  Portuguese,  and  have  oil  several  occa- 
sions proved  themselves  inimical  to  the  English.  The 
rising  has  probably  occurred  at  Paniauy,  where  the 
high  priest  of  the  Moplahs  still  resides.  He  claims 
descent  from  Ali  and  Fatima.  The  Moplahs  are  conse- 
quently a sect  of  Shiahs."— Times,  Sept.  16,  1873. 

mop  -pet,  s.  [Eng.  mop  (1),  s. ; dimin.  suff. 
-€<.] 

1.  A rag-doll  or  puppet  made  of  rags. 

2.  A fond  term  for  a girl. 

“ A globe  in  one  hand,  and  a sceptre  in  t’other? 

A very  pretty  moppet/" 

Dry  den:  Spanish  Friar,  L 1. 

8.  A woolly  variety  of  dog. 

4.  A grimace. 

“Never  did  old  ape  make  pretty  moppet." — Urqu- 
hart : Rabelais,  bk.  iii.  (Frol.) 

mop'-se-a,  s.  [Lat.  Mopsus,  the  name  of  a 
shepherd’  mentioned  in  the  fifth  eclogue  of 
Virgil.] 

Zool. : A deep-sea  genus  of  Alcyonaria, 
family  Gorgonidse.  The  sclerobasis  consists 
of  alternate  calcareous  and  horny  segments, 
from  the  latter  of  which  the  branching  takes 
place.  Fossil  in  the  Eocene. 

•mop'  sey,  s.  [Eng.  mop  (1),  s. ; -sey.] 

1.  The  same  as  Moppet  (q.v.). 

2.  An  untidy  woman. 

® mop  sl  eal,  a.  [Prob.  from  mope.']  Pur- 
blind, mope-eyed,  stupid. 

Bio'  pus  (1),  s.  [Mope,  s.]  A mope,  a drone,  a 
dreamer. 

"'I’m  grown  n mere  mopu, ; no  company  comes 
But  a rabble  of  tenante."  Swift:  AtUcellunie s. 

mo -pus  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Money. 
(Slang.)  Used  in  the  plural  form  mopusses. 

mo  quette'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  A fine  tapestry  or  Brussels  carpet. 

2.  A species  of  Wilton  carpet. 


-mor,  -more,  suff'.  [Gael.]  A Celtic  adjective 
signifying  great,  occurring  often  as  a com- 
pound in  the  names  of  persons  and  places  : 
as,  Strathmore  = great  Strath. 

mor' -a  (1),  s.  [Lat.  = delay.] 

Scots  Law : A general  term  applicable  to  all 
undue  delays  in  the  prosecution  or  completion 
of  an  inchoate  bargain,  diligence,  or  the  like  ; 
the  legal  effect  of  which  may  be  to  liberate 
the  contracting  parties,  or  to  frustrate  the 
object  of  the  diligence.  In  England  and  Ire- 
land the  corresponding  word  is  Laehe  (q.v.). 

mor'-a  (2),  s.  [Ital.]  A game,  still  played  in 
Italy,'  between  two  persons,  one  of  whom  raises 
the  right  hand,  and  suddenly  throws  it  down 
with  all  or  some  of  the  fingers  extended,  the 
object  of  his  opponent  being  to  guess  the  num- 
ber of  these  extended  fingers. 

mor'-a  (3),  s.  [Native  name  in  Guiana.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Caesalpinie®,  tribe  Dimor- 
phandrese.  The  calyx  is  campanulate,  the 
petals  five  or  six,  the  legumes  hard  and  woody, 
with  a single  large  seed.  Mora  excelsa,  the  only 
known  species,  discovered  by  Sir  R.  Schom- 
burgk,  is  a majestic  tree,  from  130  to  150  feet 
high.  It  grows  in  dense  forests  in  Guiana  and 
Trinidad.  The  wood,  which  is  equal  to  the 
finest  oak,  and  is  used  for  shipbuilding,  is  im- 
ported into  Britain. 

mo-ra'-ge-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mor(us)  — a mul- 
berry ; fem.  pi.  ad.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Morads.  An  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  alliance  Urticales.  It  consists  of 
milky  trees  or  shrubs,  sometimes  climbing. 
Leaves  often  with  large  stipules  rolled  up ; 
deciduous  flowers  inconspicuous,  unisexual, 
in  heads,  spikes,  or  catkins ; male  flowers 
with  calyx  three  to  four-parted,  imbricated ; 
stamens  three  or  four,  females  with  three, 
four,  or  five  sepals,  sometimes  in  two  rows. 
Ovary  one-celled,  with  one  ovule  ; seed  with  a 
brittle  integument.  It  contains  the  Mul- 
berries, the  Figs,  &c.  Pound  in  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  world;  none  are  European. 
Some  yield  caoutchouc.  Known  genera  eight, 
species  184.  (Lindley.) 

mdr  -ad,  s.  [Lat.  mor(us) ; Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 
Bot.  (PI.) : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Moraceie. 

mo  roe 'a,  s.  [Named  after  R.  Moore,  a 
botanist’of  Shrewsbury.] 

Bot. : A large  genus  of  Iridacese.  They 
constitute  fine  bulbous-rooted  plants,  with 
yellow,  blue,  purple,  or  lilac  flowers.  About 
twenty  are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

mo-raine',  s.  [Swiss  moraine;  Low  Lat. 
morena ; Ital.  mora  = a thicket,  a bush,  a 
heap  of  stones.] 

Phys.  Geog.  & Geol.  ; The  debris  of  rocks 
brought  into  valleys  by  glaciers.  There  is 
always  one  line  of  blocks  on  each  edge  of  the 
icy  stream,  and  often  several  in  the  middle, 
where  they  are  arranged  in  long  ridges  or 
mounds  sometimes  many  yards  high.  The 
former  are  called  lateral,  and  the  latter,  winch 
are  considered  by  Agassiz  to  have  arisen  from 
the  confluence  of  tributary  glaciers,  medial 
moraines.  A large  portion  of  these  rocky 
fragments  at  length  reaches  the  end  of  the 
glacier,  and  here  the  melting  ice  leaves  it  as  a 
huge  mound,  which  is  known  as  a terminal 
moraine. 

mor'  - al,  * mor  - ale,  * mor  - all,  a.  St.  s. 

[Fr.  moral,  from  Lat.  moralis  = relating  to 
conduct,  from  mos  (genit.  moris)  = a manner, 
a custom  ; Sp.  moral ; Ital.  morale .] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  morality  or 
morals ; relating  to  right  and  wrong  as  deter- 
mined by  duty  : as,  moral  law,  moral  courage. 

2.  Acting  in  accordance  with  or  governed 
and  guided  by  the  laws  of  right  and  wrong ; 
virtuous. 

“ A moral  agent  ie  a being  that  Is  capable  of  those 
actions  that  have  a moral  quality."— Edwards : On  the 
Freedom  of  the  trill,  pt.  i.,  § 6. 

3.  Done  or  carried  out  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  right  and  wrong. 

" The  song  waa  moral,  and  so  far  was  right." 

Couiper : Table  Talk,  699. 

1.  Sufficient  for  all  practical  purposes ; such 
as  is  admitted  as  sufficient  in  the  general 
business  of  life. 

" We  have  found,  with  a moral  certainty,  the  seat  of 
the  Mosaical  abyss."— liumet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 


late,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or,  wore,  wglf  work,  who,  qon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


* 5.  Containing  a moral ; symbolical,  alle- 
gorical. 

"A  thousand  moral  paintings  I can  show." 

Shakesp. : Titnon  of  Athens,  i.  L 

* 6.  Hidden  ; symbolical. 

“I  have  no  moral  meaning:  I meant  plain  holy- 
thistle." — Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iii.  4. 

* 7.  Moralizing. 

“ Whilst  thou,  a moral  fool,  sit’st  still." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  lv.  2. 

8.  Not  practical,  but  by  exercise  of  influence 
or  persuasion. 

“ Italy  will  on  all  occasions  afford  moral  support  t« 
England  in  her  Egyptian  policy." — Daily  Chronicle % 
Jan.  23,  1885. 

9.  Acting  on  the  mind  or  feelings. 

“To  remain  would  have  been  to  lose  all  the  moral 
effect  of  victory."— Daily  Chronicle,  Jan.  23,  1885. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Morality ; the  doctrine  or  practice  of 
the  duties  of  life.  (Prior : An  Epitaph.) 

2.  (PI.) : Conduct,  behaviour ; mode  of  life 
as  regards  right  and  wrong  : as,  a man  of 
very  loose  morals. 

3.  (PL):  Moral  philosophy  ; ethics. 

4.  The  practical  lesson  inculcated  or  in- 
tended to  be  taught  by  anything ; the  doctrine 
inculcated  in  a fiction  ; a truth  proposed. 

“ The  moral  is  the  first  business  of  the  poet,  as  being 
the  groundwork  of  his  instruction."— Dryden : Du- 
fresnoy. 

* 5.  A moralist. 

“ That  experienst  morall  [Socrates\* 

Breton  : Fantastique I. 

6.  Intent,  meaning. 

“ Benedictus  ! why  benedictus  ? you  have  some  moral 
in  this  benedictus."— Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About 

Nothing,  iii.  4. 

* 7.  A morality.  [Morality,  4.] 

8.  A moral  certainty.  (Slang.) 

9.  An  exact  counterpart  or  likeness.  (Prob. 
in  this  case  a corruption  of  model.)  (Slang.) 

“ I have  seen  the  moral  of  my  own  behaviour  very 
frequent  in  England." — Swift : Oulliver's  Travels , ch.  v. 

moral-evidence,  s.  Evidence  sufficient 
to  satisfy  the  mind,  although  not  susceptible 
of  rigid  aud  incontrovertible  demonstration. 

“There  was  abundant  moral  evidence  against  these 
enemiesof  their  country." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xix. 

moral-insanity,  s. 

Mental  Pathol. ; A perversion  of  the  natural 
feelings,  affections,  temper,  habits,  and  moral 
dispositions,  at  first  without  any  considerable 
disorder  of  the  intellect.  It  may  take  various 
forms,  as  Androphonomania,  Pyromania,  Klep- 
tomania, Erotomania,  Nymphomania,  orTheo- 
mania  (q.v.).  It  is  often  difficult  or  impossible 
to  draw  the  distinction  between  moral  insauity 
and  ordinary  criminal  impulse  or  wickedness. 

moral-law,  s.  The  divinely  prescribed 
law  regarding  man’s  moral  conduct ; spec.,  the 
Ten  Commandments  and  other  moral  precepts 
of  the  Mosaic  code,  as  distinguished  from  its 
ceremonial  and  judicial  enactments. 

moral-philosophy,  s.  The  investigation 
of  the  principles  of  right  and  wrong  and  their 
application  to  human  conduct,  so  far  as  they 
can  be  discovered  by  the  light  of  reason. 
[Ethics.] 

moral-sense,  moral-faculty,  s.  The 

capacity  to  distinguish  between  what  is  good 
and  bad  in  conduct,  aud  to  approve  of  the 
one  and  disapprove  of  the  other. 

If  The  term  moral  sense  was  first  used  by 
Shaftesbury  in  his  Inquiry  Concerning  Virtue. 

moral-theology,  s. 

Ecclesiol. : “ The  science  of  priests  sitting  in 
the  confessional ; the  science  which  enables 
them  to  distinguish  right  from  wrong,  mortal 
sin  from  venial  sin,  counsels  of  perfection  from 
strict  obligations,  and  so  to  administer  the 
Sacrament  of  Penance.”  (Addis  £ Arnold.) 
[Penance,  Penitential-Books.]  The  litera- 
ture of  moral  theology  took  its  rise  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  the  science  may  be 
said  to  have  received  its  definite  form  in  the 
Theologia  Moralis  and  the  Homo  Apostolicus  of 
St.  Alphonsus  Liguori,  published  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  century,  for  nearly  all  the 
works  on  the  subject  since  then  follow  the 
teachings  of  that  Doctor  of  the  Roman  Church. 
[For  the  different  schools  of  Moral  Theology 
see  Laxist,  Probabilism,  Probabiliorism, 
Rigorism,  Tutiorism.] 

* mor'-al,  v.i.  [Moral,  a.]  To  moralize. 

“ I did  hear 

The  motley  fool  thus  moral  on  the  time.'’ 

Shakesp.  : As  lrou  Like  It,  ii.  7. 

: pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,  ee,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


morale— mordacious 


3193 


SlO-rale',  s.  [Fr.  moral.]  State  of  the  mind 
as  regards  courage,  zeal,  coulidence,  and  such 
like  : espec.  of  a body  of  men  engaged  in 
some  dangerous  enterprise  or  pursuit,  as  sol- 
diers in  war. 

* mor'-al-er,  $.  [Eng.  moral;  -cr.]  One  who 
moraliz*es. 

“Come,  you  too  severe  a moraler.“—Shakesp. : 
Othello,  iL  S. 

• mor-al  ifm,  s.  [Eng.  moral ; -ism.]  Amoral 
maxim*  saying,  lesson,  or  advice  ; inculcation 
of  morality. 

mor'-al-ist,  s.  [Fr.  moraliste.] 

1.  One  who  moralizes  ; one  who  teaches  or 
inculcates  morality  or  moral  duties  ; a writer 
on  ethics. 

“Pointing,  the  lovely  moralist  said  . . . 

See  yonder,  what  a change  is  made.” 

Prior : Garland. 

* 2.  One  who  practises  moral  duties ; a 
moral  as  distinguished  from  a religious  person. 

JHO -ral'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  moraliti,  from  Lat. 
moralitas , from  mora l is  = moral  (q.v.);  Sp. 
1 noralidad;  Ital.  moralitci.] 

1.  The  doctrine  of  the  moral  duties  of  life 
or  of  men  in  their  social  character ; morals, 
•thics. 

“ Moral  philosophy,  morality,  ethics,  casuistry,  natu- 
ral  law,  mean  all  the  same  thing,  namely,  that  science 
which  teaches  men  their  duty  aud  the  reasons  of  it." — 
jpale j?  / Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  i.,  cli.  i. 

2.  The  practice  of  moral  duties ; course  of 
life  as  regards  moral  duties ; observance  of 
right  and  wrong. 

"That  very  low  staudard  of  morality  which  was 
generally  attained  by  politicians  of  hie  age  and  na- 
i turn." — Macaulay  : Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

3.  The  quality  or  character  of  an  action, 
principle,  &c.,  as  estimated  by  a standard  of 
right  and  wrong  ; the  conformity  of  an  action, 
principle,  &c. , to  the  true  moral  standard  or 
law. 

" The  morality  of  an  action  is  founded  in  the  free- 
dom of  that  principle." — South  : Sermons. 

4.  A kind  of  dramatic  representation, 
Which  succeeded  the  mysteries  or  miracle 
plays,  and  in  which  the  characters  were 
abstractions  or  allegorical  representations  of 
virtues,  vices,  mental  faculties,  &c.,  such  as 
Charity,  Sin,  Death,  Hope,  Faith,  or  the  like. 
They  formed  the  transition  between  the  mys- 
teries and  the  masques.  [Mystery  (1),  4.] 

mor-al-I-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  moraliz(e); 
ction.] 

1.  The  act  of  moralizing ; moral  reflections. 

“ A hook  of  moralizations  upon  Ovid  s Metamor- 
phoses. "—Baker  : Henry  V.  (an.  1422). 

* 2.  Explanation  in  a moral  sense  ; a moral. 

“ It  is  more  commendable,  and  also  commodious  if 

the  players  haue  red  the  moralization  of  the  chesse.— 
Sir  T.  Elyot : The  Governour,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xxvL 

mor'-al-ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  moraliser,  from 
moral  = moral  (q.v.);  Sp.  moralizar.] 

* A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  apply  to  a moral  purpose ; to  explain 
or  interpret  in  a moral  sense ; to  deduce  a 
moral  from. 

“ I pray  thee,  moralize  them ."—Shakesp.  : Taming 
Of  the  Shreip,  iv.  4. 

C 2.  To  furnish  with  morals  or  examples  ; to 
provide  with  moral  lessons. 

“Fierce  warres  and  faithful  loves  shall  moralize  my 
' song.”  Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  i.  (Introd.) 

' 3.  To  render  moral ; to  correct  or  improve 
the  morals  of. 

4.  To  exemplify  or  illustrate  the  moral  of. 
“That  which  is  said  of  the  elephant,  that  being 
guiltie  of  his  deformitie,  he  cannot  abide  to  looke  on 
his  owne  face  in  the  water  (but  seekes  for  troubled 
and  muddy  channels),  we  see  well  moralized  in  men  of 
evill  conscience.” — bp.  Hall : Med.  & Vowes,  ch.  ii.,  § 4. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  write  or  speak  upon  moral 
■uhjects ; to  make  moral  reflections ; to 
philosophize. 

, " Here  quaff'd,  encircled  with  the  Joyous  strain. 

Oft  moralizing  sage." 

* Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  68. 

tnor'-al-i-zer,  s.  [Eng.  moraliz{e);  -er.] 
One  who  moralizes  ; a moralist. 

inor  -al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  moral ; ~ly.] 

1.  In  a moral  point  of  view  ; according  to 
morality. 

“ Far  superior  morally  and  intellectually  to  Hume." 

— Macaulay  : Hist  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  In  character,  in  nature,  in  disposition. 
“The  individual  Celt  wan  morally  and  physically 

well  qualified  for  w ar." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

3.  According  to  the  rules  of  morality ; 
Virtuously,  uprightly  : as,  To  live  morally. 


4.  To  all  intents  and  purposes  ; virtually, 
practically  : as,  This  is  morally  certain. 

mdr'-al$,  5.  pi.  [Moral,  s.,  B.  2.] 

mo-rass  , s.  [Dut.  moeras  = a marsh,  a fen, 
from  moer  = mire,  dirt,  moor;  Sw.  maras; 
Ger.  morast;  Fr.  marais .]  A bog,  a fen,  a 
marsh ; a tract  of  wet  land  insufficiently 
drained  ; a swamp.  [Moor  (1),  s.] 

“The  graves  of  thousands  of  English  soldiers  had 
been  dug  in  the  pestilential  morass  of  Dundalk/’— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

morass-ore,  s.  Bog  iron-ore. 

* mo  rass -y,  a.  [Eng . morass;  -y.]  Boggy, 
feuny,  marshy  ; like  a morass  or  marsh. 

“ The  6ides  and  top  are  covered  with  morassy 
eart  li . ’ '—Pen  nant. 

mdr'-at,  s.  [Lat.  monts  = a mulberry.]  A 
drink  composed  of  honey  flavoured  with 
mulberry-juice. 

“ With  morat  aud  spiced  ale." 

Taylor  : Edwin  the  Fair,  iii.  7. 

* mor-ate,  a.  [Lat.  moratus,  from  mos  (genit. 
moris)  = manner,  habit.]  Mannered,  disposed, 
constituted. 

“ To  see  a man  well  morate  an  seldome  applauded.”— 
Gaule  : Mag-astro-mwncer,  p.  138. 

* md-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  moratio,  from  moratus, 
pa  par.  of  moror  = to  delay.]  The  act  of  de- 
laying, staying,  or  lingering;  delay. 

“ For  therein  [the  Northern  Hemisphere,  and  in  the 
apogeum]  his  moration  is  slower.”— Browne : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  x. 

mor-a-tor-x-um,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of 

mordtorius  = causing  delay ; moror  = to  delay.] 
Legal  title  to  delay  making  a payment  which 
has  become  due. 

“The  merchants  of  Belgrade,  taking  advantage  of 
the  warlike  rumours,  have  asked  for  a moratorium  ” 
— Times,  Sept.  28,  1875. 

Mo-ravian,  a.  Si  s.  [See  def.] 

A,  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  Moravia. 

2.  Pertainingtothe  church  of  the  Moravians. 

" Now  In  the  tents  of  grace  of  the  meek  Moravian 
Missions."  Longfellow : Evangeline,  ii.  4. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A native  of  Moravia. 

2.  Ecclesiol.  & Church  Hist.  (PL):  A religious 
sect,  called  at  first  Bohemians,  and  consti- 
tuting a branch  of  the  Hussites,  who,  when 
the  Calixtines  came  to  terms  with  the  Council 
of  Basle,  in  1433,  refused  to  subscribe  the 
articles  of  agreement,  and  constituted  them- 
selves into  a distinct  body.  Their  tenets  were 
evangelical.  In  1522  they  made  advances  to 
Luther,  who  partially  recognized  them,  but 
they  ultimately  adopted  Calvinistic  views  as 
to  the  Lord's  Supper.  Their  discipline  was 
very  strict.  They  supervised  the  conduct  of 
their  members  in  their  private  or  seeularaffairs, 
as  well  as  in  their  ecclesiastical  relations. 
They  refused  to  bear  arms.  Driven  by  perse- 
cution, they  scattered  abroad,  and  for  a time 
their  chief  settlement  was  at  Fulnek  in  Mo- 
ravia, whence  they  were  called  Moravian 
Brethren,  or  Moravians.  On  May  26,  1700, 
was  born  Nicolaus  Ludwig,  Count  von  Zin- 
zendorf,  son  of  the  chamberlain  and  state 
minister  of  Augustus  II.,  Elector  of  Saxony 
and  King  of  Poland.  From  early  life  the  son 
was  devoted  to  religion,  his  piety  being  of  the 
mystic  type.  Having  met  with  a Moravian 
refugee,  who  told  him  of  the  persecutions  to 
which  his  sect  was  exposed  in  Austria,  Count 
Zinzendorf  offered  him  and  his  co-religionists 
an  asylum  on  his  estate.  The  man,  whose 
name  was  David,  accepted  the  offer,  and  in 
1722  settled,  with  three  other  men,  at  a place 
called  by  Zinzendorf  Herrnhut  (=  the  Lord’s 
guard).  Under  his  fostering  care,  the  sect 
greatly  increased  in  strength,  aud  were  often 
called,  from  their  place  of  settlement,  Herrn- 
hutters.  Till  his  death,  on  May  9,  1760,  he 
travelled,  largely  spreading  their  views.  Small 
Moravian  churches  arose  on  the  Continent, 
in  England,  in  Ireland,  and  in  America. 
Though  they  have  never  been  numerous,:  yet 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century 
and  the  beginning  of  this,  they  acquired  great 
reputation  from  having  a larger  proportion 
of  their  membership  engaged  in  foreign  mis- 
sions than  any  Christian  denomination  since 
apostolic  times.  Cowper,  Dr.  Chalmers,  and 
others  wrote  of  them  with  high  admiration. 
Called  also  the  United  Brethren. 

Mo-ra' -vi-an- ism , s.  [Eng.  Moramhn;  -ism.] 
Thetenets  or  practice  of  the  Moravian  Brethren. 


mor' -bid.  a.  [Fr.  morbide,  from  Lat.  mor- 
bidus  = sickly,  from  morbus  — disease  ; ItaL 
& Sp.  morrbido.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Diseased;  not  healthy,  not  sound ; sickly, 
unhealthy. 

" Of  morbid  hue  his  features,  sunk  and  Bad.” 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  79. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  disease : as, 
morbid  anatomy. 

* II.  Paint. : A term  used  of  corpulence  very 
strongly  expressed.  (Bailey.) 

mor-brd-ezz  a (zz  as  ts),  s.  [Ital.] 

Paint. : A term  applied  to  the  colouring  of 
the  flesh,  to  express  the  peculiar  delicacy  and 
softness  seen  in  nature. 

mor-bld'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  morbid;  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  morbid ; disease,  un- 
liealthiness. 

mor'-bld-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  morbid;  -ly.]  In  a 
morbid  manner ; in  a way  to  indicate  the 
existence  of  physical  or  mental  disease. 

" As  morbidly  jealous  of  all  superior  authority,  and 
as  fond  of  haranguing,  as  he  had  been  four  years 
before."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

mor'-bid-ness,  s.  [Eng.  morbid;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  morbid  ; morbidity. 

t mor-bif'-ic,  * mor-bif -l-cal,  a.  [Fr, 

morbifique,  from  Lat.  morbus  = disease,  and 
facio  = to  make,  to  cause.]  Causing  disease; 
producing  a diseased  or  sickly  state. 

“ The  vessels  whereby  the  morbifical  matter  is  de- 
rived unto  this  membrane." — Browne : Vulgar  Errours. 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

mor  biT  - li  - form,  mor-bU'-i-form,  a 

[Mod.  Lat.  morbilli  — measles,  and  Lat.  forma 
= form,  shape.] 

Pathol. : Resembling  measles ; an  epithet 
descriptive  of  (1)  the  mulberry  - typhus  rash 
[Typhus]  ; (2)  a similar  eruption  in  smallpox. 
(Tanner : Pract.  of  Med.,  i.  247,  ii.  662.) 

* mor  bll  lous,  a.  [Fr.  morbilleux,  from  Low 
Lat.  inorbilli  = the  measles  ; dimin.  from  Lat. 
morbus  = disease.  ] Pertaining  to  the  measles ; 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  the 
measles ; measly. 

* mor'-bose,  a.  [Lat.  mor bosus,  from  morbus 
= disease.]  Proceeding  from  disease  ; morbid, 
diseased,  unhealthy. 

" Malphigi,  under  galls,  comprehends  all  preter- 
natural and  morbose  tumours  and  excrescences  oi 
plants.” — Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  1. 

* mor-bos'-i-ty,  s.  [Morbose.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  morbose  or  diseased. 

"Some  sight  was  designed,  if  we  except  the  casual 
impediments  or  morbosities  in  individuals.'' — Browne: 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii..  ch.  xviii. 

mor  bus,  s.  [Lat.]  Disease ; as,  Morbus 
Brightii,  Bright's  disease  ; Morbus  cteruleus, 
the  same  as  Cyanosis ; Cholera  morbus,  the 
cholera  (q.v.). 

mor  ~9eau  (eau  as  6),  s.  [Fr.]  A small 

piece,  a morsel,  a bit ; specif.,  in  music,  ap- 
plied to  a short  piece  or  composition  of  an 
unpretending  character. 

mor^hel'-la,  s.  [From  Ger.  m orchel  = the 
morel.] 

Bot.  : Morel  ; a genus  of  ascomycetous 
Fungi,  sub-order  Elvellacei.  They  have  a 
pileiform  receptacle,  with  a ribbed  and  lacu- 
nose  hymenium  on  the  upper  side,  bearing 
asci.  Morchella  esculenta  is  the  Morel  (q.v.). 
M.  semilibera,  found  in  Cashmere  and  else- 
where, is  eaten  in  India. 

mor-da'-Jl-a,  s.  [Lat.  m ordax  (genit.  mor- 
dads)  = biting ; mordeo  = to  bite.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  cyclostomatous  fishes, 
family  Petromyzontidae  (q.v.).  Dorsal  fins 
two,  the  posterior  continuous  with  the  caudal. 
Maxillary  dentition  in  two  triangular  groups, 
each  with  three  conical  acute  cusps ; two  pairs 
of  seirated  lingual  teeth.  One  species  known, 
Mordacia  morilax,  from  the  coasts  of  Chili  and 
Tasmania.  It  is  sometimes  provided  witli  a 
gular  sac,  the  physiological  function  of  which 
is  unknown.  (Gunther.) 

* mor-da’-cious,  a.  [Lat.  mordax  (genit. 
mordads)  = biting ; mordeo  — to  bite.] 

1.  Biting,  sharp,  acrid. 

" Not  only  sensibly  hot,  but  mordacious  and  bum. 
ing.”— Evelyn .-  Terra,  p,  80. 

2.  Sarcastic. 


t>611,  bo^  ; pout,  Jtffcrl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C. 
•elan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -aion  = shun ; -{ion,  -sion  — ghfm.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shua.  -ble,  -die.  Ac.  = beL  d§l- 


3194 


• morA.a'-ciously,  adv.  [Eng.  mordacious  ; 
•ly-1 

1.  In  a biting  or  burning  manner  ; acridly, 
bitingly. 

2.  Sarcastically 

•snor-da5'-x-ty,  s.  [Fr.  mordacitl;  from  Lat. 
ngx>rdacitatem  ; accus.  of  mordacitas,  from  mor- 
dax  (genit.  mordacis)  = biting.]  The  quality 
of  being  sharp,  biting,  or  acrid  ; acridity. 

“ The  young  seedling  leaves  and  roots,  raised  on  the 
monthly  hot-bed,  almost  the  whole  year  round,  afford- 
ing a very  grateful  mordacity." — Evelyn : Acetaria. 

®aor  dant,  * mor-daunt,  *mour  dant, 

a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mordeo  = to  bite.J 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Biting,  gnawing. 

" As  if  in  apprehension  of  mordant  pain." — O.  Metre, 
dith . Beauchamp's  Career,  voL  iii.,  ch.  xiL 

* 2.  Sarcastic,  biting,  sharp. 

3.  Having  the  quality  of  fixing  colours. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  tongue  of  a buckle. 

The  mowrdant  wrought  in  noble  gise." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rote. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Chem.  (PL):  A term  applied  in  dyeing  to 
certain  metallic  oxides  and  salts  used  for 
fixing  colours  on  fabrics  such  as  cotton  and 
linen,  for  which  they  have  little  or  no  affinity. 
Mordants  are  usually  applied  to,  or  printed 
on  the  fabric  before  the  colour  is  added,  but 
they  are  sometimes  combined  with  it,  in 
which  case  the  colour  is  termed  a lake.  Salts 
of  tin  and  alumina  are  commonly  employed 
for  bright,  and  oxide  of  iron  for  dark  colours. 

2.  Gilding : A sticky  substance  to  cause 
gold-leaf  to  adhere  to  an  object. 

mor  dant,  v.t.  [Mordant,  a.)  To  fix  the 
colour  in  by  means  of  a mordant ; to  supply 
or  imbue  with  a mordant. 

mor  dant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mordant ; -ly.)  In 
a mordant  manner ; after  the  manner  of  a 
mordant. 

* mor  daunt,  s.  [Mordant.] 

mor  dcl'  la,  s.  [Lat.  mordeo  = to  bite. 

(Agassiz.)] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mordellidae.  Antenna:  of  the  same  thickness 
throughout,  slightly  serrated  in  the  males. 
The  extremity  ends  in  an  ovipositor.  The 
species  are  very  active,  flying  with  great  velo- 
city. Two  species,  Mordella  fasciata,  and  M, 
amleata  are  British. 

mor-del'-ll-dae,  s.  pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  mordell(a)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -uta.) 

Entom.:  A family  of  Coleoptera,  tribe  Hete- 
romera.  The  species  are  generally  small, 
gibbous,  or  humped,  their  longitudinal  section 
exhibiting  the  segment  of  a circle.  In  some 
the  elytra  are  attenuated  and  abbreviated. 
Numerous  in  Europe. 

mor  -den  itc,  s.  [From  Morden,  Nova  Scotia, 
where  first  found  ; stiff,  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  of  the  Zeolite  group,  oc- 
curring in  more  or  less  hemispherical  groups 
of  diverging  fibres.  Hardness,  5 ; sp.  gr.  2 '08  ; 
lustre,  silky ; colour,  white,  sometimes  pink- 
ish. Compos.  : silica,  66  92;  alumina,  12-66 ; 
lime,  4-59;  soda,  2-54;  water,  13-29=100. 

mor  den'-te,  s.  [Ital.J 

Music : A beat,  a turn,  a passing  shake. 

* mor'  di  can- £y,  s.  [Eng . mordican(t) ; -cy.) 
The  quality  of  being  mordicant;  a biting 
quality  or  nature. 

" Tbe  mordicancy  thus  allayed,  be  sure  to  make  the 
7 mortar  very  clean. —Evelyn:  Acetaria,  p.  135. 

* mor -di-cant,  a.  [Lat.  mordicans ; pr.  par. 
of  mordico  A to  bite,  to  sting ; mordeo  = to 
bite ; Fr.  mordicant .]  Biting,  sharp,  acrid. 

“ Mustard,  exceedingly  hot  and  mordicant,  not  only 
/ in  the  seed  but  leaf  also.”— Evelyn  : Acetaria,  p.  133. 

•mor  dl-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mordicalio,  from 
mordicatus,  pa.  par.  of  mordico  — to  bite.]  The 
act  of  corroding ; corrosion, 
i " Without  any  mordication  or  acrimony.”—  Bacon  : 
Mat.  Viet.,  i 092. 

• mor  '-di-ca-tive,  a.  [Lat.  mordicatus,  pa. 
par.  of  mordico  = to  bite.]  Biting,  sharp. 

‘♦Carrying  with  them  a mordicatlve  quality  which 
doth  bite.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  774. 

• mor  dr  e,  ».  [Murder.] 


mordacioualy— morganatical 


-more,  suff.  [-Mor.] 

more,  * mo,  * moe,  * moo,  * moore,  a., 

adv.,  & s.  [A.S.  md  — more,  mara  — greater, 
larger  ; cogn.  with  Ger.  melt r — more  ; Goth. 
mais ; Lat.  magis  - more  ; Gr.  peyas  (megas) 
= great ; IceL  meiri  = greater ; Goth,  maiza.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Greater  in  quantity,  extent,  degree,  &c. ; 
in  greater  quantity  ; in  greater  degree.  (Used 
with  singular  nouns.) 

*•  And  because  the  haven  was  not  commodious  to 
winter  in,  the  more  part  advised  to  depart  thence 
also.”— Acts  xxvii.  12. 

2.  Greater  in  number  ; in  greater  numbers. 
(Used  with  plural  nouns.) 

3.  Additional ; in  addition  to  a former  num- 
ber or  quantity. 

"Two  or  three  lords  and  ladies  mors." — Shokeep.  : 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  lv.  2. 

B.  As  adverb: 

1.  In  or  to  a greater  degree,  extent,  or  quan- 
tity. 

11  None  that  I more  love  than  myself." — Shaketp.  : 
Tempest,  i.  1. 

U More  is  used  with  adjectives  and  ad- 
verbs to  form  the  comparative  degree,  and  is 
equivalent  in  force  and  meaning  to  the  com- 
parative suffix  -er.  More  is  generally  used 
with  all  adjectives  and  adverbs  of  more  than 
two  syllables,  but  it  is  also  sometimes  used 
with  those  of  one  or  two  syllables.  Double 
comparatives,  such  as  more  mightier,  more 
braver,  &c.,  occur  in  writers  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  century. 

2.  In  addition,  further,  besides,  again. 
(Qualified  by  such  words  as  any,  no,  once, 
twice,  never,  &c.) 

*'  And,  to  the  desert  led, 

Was  to  b«  seen  no  more." 

Covtptr : Olney  By  mm,  xx. 

U (1)  To  be  no  more  : To  be  dead. 

" Cassius  is  no  more 

Shaketp. : Julius  Caesar,  v.  3. 

(2)  More  and  more  : With  continued  increase. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  A greater  quantity,  amount,  number,  or 
degree. 

“ [They]  gathered  some  more,  some  leas.”—  Exodus 
xvi.  17. 

2.  Something  further  or  in  addition  ; an  ad- 
ditional quantity. 

* 3.  Persons  of  rank,  position,  or  import- 
ance ; the  great. 

“ The  more  and  lea*  came  in  with  cap  and  knee.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iii.  8. 

* more  (1),  v.t . [More,  a.]  To  make  more  or 
greater. 

" What  he  will  make  more,  he  moreth .** 

Gower:  C.  A.,  viL 

* more  (2),  v.t.  [More  (2),  s.]  To  root  up. 

“ They  morede  echone  vp,  that  there  ne  beleuede  non 
That  ech  tre  were  vp  moved  that  it  ne  spronge  na- 
more  there."  Robert  of  Gloucester t p.  499.  ^ 

more  (1),  s.  [Moor  (1),  s.] 

1.  A moor. 

2.  A hilL 

more  (2),  s.  [O.  Dut.]  A root. 

“ Bi  moren  and  bl  roten."  Layamon,  81,885. 

mo  reen’,  s.  [Mohair,  Moire.] 

Fabric : A stout  woollen  stuff,  used  for  cur- 
tains, &c. 

“ The  gaudy,  buff-coloured  trumpery  moreen."— Trol- 
lope : Barchester  Towers,  ch.  v. 

mor'-el,  (1),  s.  [Morello.] 

mo-rel'  (2),  mo-reUe',  s.  [Fr.  morel  = night- 
shade.] 

Botany : 

1.  (Of  the  form  morel):  Morchellaesculenta,  an 
edible  fungus.  It  has  a pale-brown  pileus, 
deeply  pitted  all  over,  with  raised  anastomos- 
ing lines  between  the  depressions.  It  grows 
in  orchards,  woods,  and  forests,  especially, 
according  to  the  common  German  belief, 
where  fires  have  taken  place.  It  has  an  agree- 
able smell  and  taste.  It  is  used  when  fresh 
stewed  or  stuffed  with  forcemeat,  or  when 
dry  as  an  ingredient  in  some  sauces. 

2.  (Of  the  two  forms):  Solanum  nigrum. 
Called  also  Petty  Morel,  the  Great  Morel 
being  Atropa  Belladonna. 

more-land,  s.  [Moorland.] 

mo-re'-li-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  snakes,  family  Pytlionida. 
Morelia  argus,  and  M.  variegata  are  the  Dia- 


mond and  Carpet  snakes  of  Australia,  perhaps 
only  varieties  of  the  same  species.  . 

mo-reUe',  s.  [Morel,  (2)-l 

mo-rel'-ld,  mor’-el,  s.  [Ital.  = dark- 

coloured.]  A kind  of  clferry  witli  a dark-red 
or  black  skin  ; the  flesh  is  a deep  purplish  red, 
tender,  juicy,  and  acid.  It  is  commonly  culti- 
vated iu  Great  Britain. 

mor-en’-do,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Dying  away.  A direction  that  ths 
sounds  of  voices  or  instruments  are  to  bo 
gradually  softened,  and  the  pace  slackened. 

* more' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  more,  a.  ; -mess.] 

Greatness. 

“ Moreness  of  Christ's  vicars  Is  not  measured  by 
worldly  moreness."  — Wycliffe  : Letter  (in  Lift  by 
Lewis,  p.  284). 

more-no  §ite,  s.  [Named  after  SeSor  Mo- 
reno ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min.:  A greenish- white  to  apple-green 
mineral,  occurring  as  an  efflorescence,  but 
sometimes  fibrous  or  in  acicular  crystals. 
Hardness,  2 to  2'5;  sp.  gr.  2-004  ; lustre,  vitre- 
ous ; soluble,  with  a metallic,  astringent  taste. 
Compos. ; sulphuric  acid,  28'5 ; oxide  of  nickel, 
26"T  ; water,  44-8  = 100,  which  corresponds  to 
the  formula  NiOSOj  + 7 HO.  Occurs  in  as- 
sociation with  nickel  ores,  of  which  it  is  an 
alteration  product. 

more-o’-ver,  adv.  [Eng.  more,  a.,  and  over.) 
Besides,  in  addition,  furthermore,  over  and 
above,  also,  likewise. 

" Moreover  David  and  the  captains  of  the  host  sepa- 
rated  to  the  service  of  the  sous  of  Asaph." — 1 Ghron. 

XXV.  1. 

more’ -pork,  s.  [See  def.]  A popular  name 
for  Podargus  strigoides. 

“ A morepork  was  chanting  his  monotonous  cry."— 
H.  Kingsley  : Geoffry  Hamlyn,  ch.  xxxi. 

* mo-resk’,  a.  [Moresque.] 

mbre§’-net-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Moresnet, 
Belgium,  where  first  found ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  of  various  shades  of  green, 
occurring  associated  with  calamine.  Charac- 
ters of  the  purest  variety : hardness,  2'5;  frac- 
ture, conchoidal ; streak,  white.  Compos. : 
silica,  30-31 ; alumina,  13'68 ; protoxide  of 
iron,  0'27 ; protoxide  of  nickel,  1-14 ; protoxide 
of  zinc,  43-41 ; water,  11  37  = 100  18. 

mo-resque’  (que  as  k).  o.  & s.  [Fr.,  from 

Ital.  moresco,  from  moro ; Lat.  maurus=  a 
moor.]  [Moor  (2),  s.] 

A.  As  adj.  : In  the  manner  or  style  of  the 
Moors  ; Moorish. 

B.  As  subst.  : A style  of  ornamentation  for 
flat  surfaces.  Though  named  after  the  Moors 
it  really  was  the  invention  of  Byzantine  Greeks. 

* moresque-dance,  s.  A morris-dance 
(q.v.). 

* mor- form- der,  * mor-foun-dre,  v.t. 

[O.  Fr.]  To  affect  with  a cold. 

" They  and  theyr  horses,  after  theyr  trauayle  all  th» 
daye  in  the  hote  sone,  shall  be  morfoundred  or  they 
be  ware."— Berners  : Froissart ; Cronycle,  ch.  lxxx. 

Morgagni  (as  Mor-gAn’-yi),  s.  [Named 
from  Giovanni  Battista  Morgagni  (1682-1771), 
Professor  of  Anatomy  in  the  University  of 
Padua.]  (See  compound.) 

Morgagni’s-humour,  s. 

Anat. : The  outermost  layers  of  the  anterior 
face  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

mor-gan-At’-Ic,  a.  [Low  Lat.  rriorganatica, 
from  Ger.  morgen  = morning,  an  abbreviation 
from  M.  H.  Ger.  morgengabe  = morning-gift, 
the  gift  which,  according  to  the  old  usage,  a 
husband  used  to  make  to  his  wife  on  the  morn- 
ing after  the  marriage-night.]  A term  used 
with  reference  to  a matrimonial  alliance  be- 
tween a man  of  the  blood  royal  (or  in  Germany 
of  high  nobility)  and  a woman  of  inferior 
rank.  Such  marriages  are  also  called  Left- 
handed  Marriages,  from  the  fact  that  in  tha 
marriage  ceremony  the  left  hand  is  given  in- 
stead of  the  right.  The  children  of  such  a 
marriage  are  legitimate,  but  do  not  inherit  tha 
rank  or  possessions  of  their  father. 

“ A morganatic  marriage  is  & marriage  between  a 
member  of  a reigning  or  mediatised  family  and  one 
not  of  a reigning  or  mediatised  family."— Botes  A 
Queries  (2nd  eer.),  vL  237.' 

* mor-gan-at’-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  morganatic  ; 
-al.)  The  same  as  Morganatic  (q.v.). 


XAte,  f3,t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  ijmite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


morganatically— mormal 


3195 


Bor  staa  at'-lC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  morgan- 
atical ; -ly. J In  the  manner  of  a morganatic 
marriage. 

mor'-gay,  s.  [IVel.  morgi  = a dog-fish  ; from 
m6r  = the  sea,  and  ci  = a dog.] 

Ichthy.  : According  to  Yarrell,  the  name 
given  in  Scotland  to  a small  spotted  shark  or 
dog-fish,  Scyllium  canimla  (Cuv.) ; Couch 
considers  it  the  same  as  Squalus  canicula 
(Linn.),  Catulus  major  (Willoughby  & Ray.), 
£.  catulus  (Flera.),  S.  stellaris  (Yarrell),  and 
calls  it  the  Nurse-hound,  Bounce,  or  Cat-fish. 
It  is  four  or  five  feet  long,  the  head  depressed, 
blunt,  and  rounded ; the  body  lengthened 
behind,  with  the  tail  in  the  same  straight 
line  ; colour  dusky  red  with  numerous  dark 
spots,  the  lower  parts  white.  It  seeks  its 
prey,  consisting  chiefly  of  crustaceans,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  water  on  rough  and  rocky 
ground,  ( Couch  : British  Fishes,  i.  11,  &c.) 

mor'-glay,  s.  [Celt,  mor  — great,  and  Eng. 
glaive  ( q.v.).]  A two-handed  sword;  a clay- 
more (q.v.). 

morgue,  s.  [Fr.]  A place  where  the  bodies 
of  persons  found  dead  are  exposed,  in  order 
that  they  may  be  recognized  and  claimed  by 
their  friends  ; a dead-house. 

mor'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  pUpos  ( moros ) = foolish.] 

Med. : Foolishness,  fatuity. 

mor'-I-bund,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  moribund  us,  from 
morior  = to  die.] 

A.  As  adj.  : In  a dying  state  ; dqomed  to  a 
very  speedy  death  or  dissolution. 

* B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  Apparently 
doomed  to  a very  speedy  death ; one  in  a 
dying  condition. 

mor’-lC,  a.  [Lat.  mor(us)  (q.v.)  ; Eng.  suff.  -ic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  Morus  tinctoria. 

moric-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : CigHjjCVHoO.  An  acid  found  in 
the  aqueous  extract  of  old  fustic,  Morus  tinc- 
toria. It  crystallizes  in  needles  mostly 

f rouped  in  tufts,  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
ut  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  the 
solutions  having  a deep  yellow  colour.  The 
barium  salt,  3Clgni3ri;t0cl’CiSII140r|-TI20,  is 
a reddish-brown  powder,  produced  by  boil- 
ing morie  acid  with  recently  precipitated  baric 
carbonate.  Morate  of  calcium  exists  ready- 
formed  in  fustic.  It  is  deposited  from  its 
alcoholic  solution  in  yellowish  crystals,  which 
lose  their  water  at  100°. 

•mor-lce,  s.  [Morris.] 

* lUO-rig'-er-ate,  a.  [Lat.  morigeratus,  pa. 
par.  of  morigeror  = to  comply  : mos  (genit. 
moris ) = the  temper,  disposition,  and  gero  — 
to  manage;  Ital.  morigerare;  Sp.  morigerar.] 
Compliant,  obedient. 

] "Than  th©  armies  that  went  fro  Rome,  were  as  well 
disciplined  and  morigerate,  as  the  schooles  of  the 
philosophers,  that  were  in  GrecB.w~G  olden  Boke,  let.  2. 

* mo  - rig-  er  - a'-tion,  o.  [Morigerate.] 

Compliance,  obedience. 

"Not  that  I can  tax  or  condemn  the  morigeration or 
application  of  learned  men  to  men  of  fortune." — 
Bacon : Of  Learning,  bk.  i. 

•mo-rig'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  morigerr is,  from 
mos  (genit.  moris)  = temper,  manners,  and 
gero  — to  manage.]  Obedient,  obsequious. 

mor'-il,  s.  [Morel,  (2).] 

mo  -ril'-li  form,  a.  [Fr.  morille  = a mush- 
room, and  Lat.  forma  = form,  shape.]  Having 
the  form  or  shape  of  a moril ; resembling  a 
moriL 

Mbr'-ln,  s.  [General  Arthur  Jules,  Director  of 
the  Conservatoire  Imperial  des  Arts  et  Metiers 
of  Paris.]  (See  compound  and  etym.) 

Morin’s  apparatus,  Morin’s  ma- 
chine, s. 

Mech. : An  apparatus  or  a machine  to  de- 
monstrate experimentally  the  laws  of  falling 
bodies.  A descending  weight  causes  a cylinder 
to  revolve  aronnd  its  axis  with  a velocity  pro- 
portioned to  that  of  the  descending  weight. 
A pencil  attached  to  the  cylinder  records  the 
result,  showing  that  a falling  body  descends 
with  velocity  proportioned  to  the  squares  of 
the  time. 

too-rin'-da,  s.  [Altered  from  Lat.  Morus 
indica  = Inclian  mulberry,  because  of  its 
country  and  the  shape  of  its  fruit.] 


Bnt.  : A genus  of  Cinchonacese,  family  Guet- 
tardidae.  The  bark  of  Morinda  Royoc  is  a 
febrifuge.  M.  citrifolia  is  sometimes  called 
the  Indian  mulberry  ; it  is  wild  or  cultivated 
in  India  and  Ceylon.  The  typical  variety, 
supposed  to  be  wild  in  Malacca,  furnishes 
various  dyes,  from  reddish  yellow  to  dark 
brown ; the  variety  M.  elliptica  yields  a scarlet 
dye,  and  M.  angustifolia  a good  yellow.  M. 
tinctoria  is  also  a dye  plant,  and  the  green 
fruits  are  eaten  by  the  Hindoos  in  their 
curries. 

mo-rin'-din,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  morind(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -in  (Chem.).] 

Chem. : CogHsoOig.  A yellow  colouring 
matter,  extracted  from  the  root  of  Morinda 
citrifolia  by  boiling  alcohol.  It  forms  crystals 
having  a fine  yellow  colour  and  satin  lustre, 
very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and  water,  but 
insoluble  in  ether.  It  is  used  in  the  East 
Indies  as  a dyeing  material.  When  boiled 
with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  morindin  is  con- 
verted into  an  impure  alizarin. 

mo-rin'-done,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  morind(in) ; 
suff.  -one.] 

Chem. : A namo  given  by  Anderson  to  the 
yellowish-red  crystals  formed  when  morindin 
is  heated  in  a close  vessel.  These  crystals  are 
now  proved  to  be  alizarin. 

mor'-me,  s.  [Lat.  mor(us);  Eng.  suff.  -ine.) 

Chem. : CieHjoOg.  A crystalline  body  ob- 
tained from  the  boiling  aqueous  extract  of 
fustic.  It  forms  yellow  needle-shaped  crys- 
tals, difficultly  soluble  in  cold  water,  but  very 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ammonia.  Sodium 
amalgam  converts  it  into  phloroglucin. 

mor'-i-nel,  s.  [Gr.  pibpos  (moros)  = stupid, 
foolish.]  The  dotterel,  Charadrius  morineUus, 
from  its  supposed  stupidity. 

mo-rm'-ga,  s.  [From  muringo,  the  Malabar 
name  of  the  plant.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Morin- 
gaceas  (q.v.).  The  fruits  are  long,  wliip-like 
beans.  The  root  of  Moringa  pterygosperma 
tastes  like  horse-radish,  and  has  a pungent 
odour.  The  leaves,  flowers,  and  young  seed- 
vessels  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  in 
their  curries.  The  seeds  are  the  Ben  nuts 
which  furnish  tiie  Oil  of  Ben  (q.v.).  The 
plant  is  used  by  the  Hindoos  as  a stimulant 
and  as  a rubefacient.  It  is  used  by  Indian 
calico-printers.  The  bark  yields  a coarse 
fibre  from  which  mats,  paper,  or  cordage  may 
he  prepared.  M.  aptera,  a native  of  India, 
long  naturalised  in  the  West  Indies,  also 
yields  ben-oil.  The  unripe  fruits  of  M.  con- 
canensis  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  in 
their  curries. 

md-rm-ga'-fje-se,  s.  pi.  [ Mod.  Lat  m oring(a), 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Moringads ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Violales.  It  consists  of 
trees  with  doubly  or  triply  pinnate  leaves, 
the  leaflets  of  which  easily  drop  off.  The  sti- 
pules are  thin,  deciduous  and  curled.  The 
flowers,  which  are  white,  are  irregular,  in 
loose  panicles.  Sepals  five,  petaloid,  the 
petals  five,  unequal,  the  uppermost  ascending. 
Stamens,  eight  or  ten,  arising  from  the  top  of 
a fleshy  disc  inside  the  calyx,  four  sometimes 
sterile ; ovary  stalked,  superior,  one-celled, 
with  three  parietal  placentae,  ultimately  be- 
coming a pod-like  capsule  with  many  seeds ; 
sometimes  winged,  buried  in  the  fungous  sub- 
stance of  the  valves.  Found  in  the  East 
Indies  and  Arabia.  One  known  genus  with 
four  species. 

mo-rm'-gad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  moring(a);  Eng. 
suff.  -ad.) 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Moringaceae  (q.v.). 

mo-rxn'-gie,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &e.  moring(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

moringic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CioH280;>.  A colourless  oily  acid, 
homologous  with  oleic-acid,  obtained  by  the 
saponification  of  tho  oil  of  hen.  It  has  a 
mawkish  taste,  a faint  odour,  and  a density 
of  ilOS.  It  is  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  solidifies 
at  0°,  and  is  decomposed  by  heating  with  sul- 
phuric acid.  [Moringa.] 

mo-rm’-gu-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; Latin- 
ised from  native  name  (?).J 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Mursenidse  (q.v.). 


Body  cylindrical  and  scaleless ; trunk  much 
longer  than  tail.  Pectorals  none,  or  small ; 
vertical  fins  little  developed,  limited  to  tail. 
Gill-openings  narrow,  inferior.  Six  species, 
from  fresh  water,  brackish  water,  and  tha 
coasts  of  India  to  Fiji.  (Gunther.) 

mor-m-tan'-nlc,  a.  [Lat.  mor(us);  suff. 
-in,  and  Eng.  tannic.]  Derived  from  Morua 
tinctoria.  [Fustic.] 

morintannic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  Ci3Hi0O6.  One  of  the  constituents 
of  old  fustic,  Morus  tinctoria , extracted  from 
it  by  boiling  water.  It  crystallizes  in  lightl 
yellow  microscopic  prisms,  slightly  soluble 
in  cold  water,  very  soluble  in  boiling  water, 
in  alcohol,  and  in  ether,  hut  insoluble  in  oil 
of  turpent  ine.  It  melts  at  200°,  but  undergoes 
complete  decomposition  at  270°,  yielding  car- 
bonic anhydride,  phenol,  and  pyrocatechin. 
Its  etherial  solution  is  greenish  by  reflected, 
and  brown  by  transmitted,  lijfht. 

mor’-I-oa  (1),  s.  [From  a supposed  Latin  morion 
(a  misreading  of  mormorion),  iu  Pliny  (H. 
xxx vii.  10,  63). 

Min.  : The  same  as 
Smoky-quartz  (q.v.). 

* mor'-x-on  (2),  ‘mor’- 
x-an,  * mur'-ri-on,  s. 

[Fr.,  from  Sp.  morrion, 
from  morra  = the  crown 
of  the  head,  moron  = a 
hillock;  Ital.  morione ; 

Port.  morriUo.]  A kind 
of  helmet  or  steel  head- 
piece,  shaped  like  a hat, 
and  having  no  beaver  or 
visor.  It  was  introduced 
into  England  about  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  is  often 
surmounted  with  a crest  or  comb. 

**  With  musquet,  pike,  and  morion, 

Tj  welcome  noble  Marmion." 

Scott : Marmion-  L 9. 

* Mo-ris'-co,  Mo-risk’,  s.  & a.  [Sp.  Morisoo 
= Moorish,  from  Moro  — a Moor.l 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  old  name  for  the  Moorish  population 
of  Spain. 

2.  The  language  of  the  Moors  of  Spain. 

3.  The  Morris-dance  (q.v.). 

4.  A dancer  of  a Morris-dance. 

"I  have  seen  bim 

Caper  upright  like  a wild  Morisco 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  Ml.  U 

5.  The  style  of  architecture  or  ornamentA" 
tion  known  also  as  Moresque  or  Arabesque. 

B,  As  adj. : Moresque. 

Mor-I-sd'-m-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  sect 
founded  by  the  Rev.  James  Morison. 

B.  As  subst. : A follower  of  the  Rev.  James 
Morison,  founder  of  the  Evangelical  Union 
(q.v.). 

Kor-x-sd'-nx-an-ism,  *.  [Eng.  Morisonian  ; 
-ism.] 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist. : The  tenets  of  tha 
Morisonians  or  members  of  the  Evangelical 
Union  (q.v.). 

* mor’-kln,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Perhaps 
from  Icel.  morlcina  = putrid,  morkna  — to  be 
putrid;  cf.  marling,  mortling.]  An  animal 
that  has  died  from  disease  or  accident. 

“ Could  he  not  sacrifice 
Some  sorry  morkin  that  unhidden  dies?" 

Bp.  Hall:  Satires,  bk.  iii.,  sat.€. 

* mor-land,  more -land,  s.  [Moorlanix5 

mor'-lmg,  mort'-lmg,  s.  [Fr.  mart  — dead} 
Eng.  dimin.  suff.  -ling.) 

1.  A morkin  (q.v.). 

2.  Wool  plucked  from  a dead  sheep. 

mor'-maer  (ae  as  a),  s.  [Gael,  mor  — great, 
and  m aer  — a steward.]  A steward  of  tha 
royal  lands  under  the  great  or  high  steward. 
[Steward,  «.,!.] 

* mor  ’-mal,  * mar-mole,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  mort- 
mal,  from  Low  Lat.  malum  mortuum  = an 
old  or  deadly  sore.] 

A.  As  subst. : A cancer,  a gangrene*  a bad 

sore.  , , , , , 

“On  his  shinne  a mormal  hadde  be. 

Chaucer  : C.  T. , 8S3* 

B.  As  adj. : Dangerous,  bad,  grievous. 


MORION". 


boil,  b6^ ; pout,  jdvUl ; cat,  $eU,  chorus,  $hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.  -lag. 
•clan,  -tlau  --  sh«n-  -tion.  -slon  - shun ; -tion,  -jion  - zhun.  -clous,  -tloua,  -slows  - shus.  -ble.  -die,  &c.  = bei,  dpL 


3196 


mormo— moronobese 


•mor  mo,  s.  [Gr.  fzopjuw  {mormo),  nopyaov 
(mormon)  = a bugbear,  a monster  used  by 
nurses  to  frighten  children.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A bugbear. 

"To  have  lavished  our  constancy,  courage,  con- 
science and  all,  in  Indian  sacrifice  to  a sprite  or 
mormo." — Hammond  : Works,  voL  iv.,  p.  577. 

2.  Entom. : A genus  of  Moths,  tribe  Noe- 
tuina.  Mormo  mawra  is  a dark  gray  moth 
with  blackish  bands,  which  often  flies  into 
houses  on  summer  evenings. 

tnormoly^e,  s.  [Gr.  popgoAiVeior  (mor- 
molukeiori)  = a bugbear,  a hobgoblin.] 
Entom.:  A genus  of  Carabidse  (q.v.),  from 
the  Malayan  peninsula  and  the  adjacent 
islands,  with  three,  or  perhaps  four,  species. 
The  best  known  is  Mormolyce  phyllodes,  which 
has  the  side  borders  of  the  wing-cases  greatly 
expanded  and  abnormally  prolonged  in  a 
curve.  It  probably  preys  on  larvae  and  pupae 
of  insects  infesting  the  boleti  with  which 
damp  bark  is  generally  covered. 

mormon  (1),  s.  [Mormo.] 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Alcidae,  sub-family  Al- 
Cinae.  The  bill  is  short  and  very  high,  the  cul- 
men  strongly  arched,  the  lip  hooked,  the  wings 
and  tail  very  short,  the  former  fitted  for  flight. 
Mormon  fratercula  is  the  Common  Puffin. 

££or'  mon  (2),  s.  [Named  from  a mythic  per- 
sonage, Mormon,  who,  according  to  Joseph 
Bmith,  led  a Jewish  immigration  into  America 
in  early  times.] 

, Ecclesiol.,  Church  & Civil  Hist.  (PL) : 

The  popular  name  for  the  members  of 
a religious  body  calling  themselves  “The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  Latter-day  Saints,” 
or  more  briefly,  the  Latter-day  Saints.  Their 
founder  was  Joseph  Smith,  a farmer’s  son, 
born  in  Sharon,  Windsor  County,  Vermont, 
Dec.  25,  1805.  He  asserted  that  on  Sept.  21, 
1S23,  as  he  was  praying,  a supernatural  light 
ehone  in  his  room,  and  an  angel  appearing 
made  revelations  to  him,  and  next  day  gave 
him  certain  engraved  plates,  with  an  instru- 
ment called  the  Urimand  Thummim  (cf.  Exod. 
Kxviii.,  30;  Lev.  viii.  8),  by  the  aid  of  which 
he  translated  them,  publishing  the  result  in 
1830  as  the  Book  of  Mormon.  On  this,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Spalding,  a Presbyterian  preacher, 
declared  that,  having  sometime  before  written 
e work  of  fiction  which  no  publisher  could  be 
induced  to  print,  his  rejected  “copy”  had 
been  lost  or  stolen,  and  had  reappeared  as  the 
angelically  revealed  Book  of  Mormon.  To 
Bil  nee  Spalding,  both  the  faithful  and  the 
unbelievers  clamoured  for  a sight  of  the 
plates.  After  eight  of  the  former  had  ob- 
tained a look  at  them,  Smith  asserted  that  he 
bad  handed  them  over  to  the  custody  of  an 
angel,  and  they  were  seen  no  more.  On  April 
6,  1830,  the  first  Mormon  church  was  founded 
in  the  town  of  Manchester,  in  Ontario 
County,  New  York  State.  Others  followed 
in  quick  succession.  Persecution  driv- 
ing the  Mormons  from  place  to  place,  in 
1839  they  commenced  to  build  a city.  This 
was  called  Nauvoo,  and  was  adorned  with  a 
fine  temple.  On  June  24,  1844,  Smith  was 
arrested  and  imprisoned  in  Carthage  State  jail 
on  a charge  of  treason  and  sedition;  and  on 
the  27th,  he  and  his  brother  Hyram  were  shot 
dead  by  a brutal  mob  which  broke  into  the 
jail.  Brigham  Young  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed him  as  prophet  and  revelator.  In  1847 
he  removed  with  many  Mormons  to  a secluded 
valley  called  that  of  the  Salt  Lake,  then 
Mexican  Territory,  but  afterwards  ceded  to 
the  United  States.  The  industry  of  the  Mor- 
mons soon  made  it  like  a garden ; but  when 
it  was  found  to  be  exactly  on  the  route  to 
the  Californian  gold-diggings  it  ceased  to  be 
secluded.  On  Oct.  17,  1874,  Brigham  Young 
was  convicted  by  the  United  States’  Divorce 
Court  of  polygamy  and  imprisoned  ; and  on 
Jan.  26,  1877,  John  O.  Lee,  a Mormon  bishop, 
was  executed  for  participation  in  a cold- 
blooded massacre  of  a caravan  of  immigrants 
nineteen  years  before. 

Mor  -mon  ism,  s.  [Eng.  Mormon ; -ism.] 
Eccles.  & Church  Hist. ; The  tenets  or  prac- 
tice of  the  Mormons  (q.v.).  They  believe  in 
the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Mormon.  They  hold 
the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  the  atonement, 
baptism  by  immersion,  the  Second  Advent, 
and  the  restoration  of  Israel ; they  deny  ori- 

Sinal  sin.  They  recognise  Joseph  Smith  and 
is  successors  as  prophets  and  revelators ; 
they  claim  for  some  of  their  number  miracu- 
lous gifts.  Polygamy  was  considered  lawful 


and  largely  practiced  until  prohibited  by  act  of 
Congress,  after  which,  on  October  6, 1890,  the 
practice  was  formally  renounced  by  a vote  of 
the  Mormon  people  in  conference. 

mor'-m6-pe$,  s.  pi.  [Mormops.] 

Zool.  : A group  of  Emballonurine  Bats, 
family  Phyllostomidae  (q.v.).  It  was  erected 
by  Peters,  and  is  co-extensive  with  Dobson’s 
sub-family  Lo- 
bostominae. 

mor'-mops, 

S.  [Gr.  fi.opju.u> 

(mormo)  = a 
bugbear,  and 
an//  (dps)  = the 
face,  the  coun- 
t e n a n c e . 

[Mormo.] 

Zool.  : The 
typical  genus 
of  the  group 
Mormopes 
(q.v.),  from 
South  America  mormops. 

and  the  West 

Indies.  It  is  most  grotesque  in  appearance, 
and  was  never  rivalled  by  the  most  ingenious 
inventor  of  pantomime  masks.  There  are 
two  species ; the  best  known  is  Mormops 
Blainvillii  (Blainville’s  Bat).  Nothing  is  re- 
corded as  to  its  habits,  but  it  is  probably 
nocturnal. 

mor-myr'-i-d®,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mor - 
myr(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  physostomous  fishes 
characteristic  of  the  freshwater  fauna  of  tro- 
pical Africa.  Body  and  tail  scaly,  head 
scaleless ; no  barbels.  No  adipose  fin  or 
pseudobranchise  ; gill-openings  reduced  to  a 
small  slit.  Two  genera,  Mormyrus  and  Gym- 
narchus. 

mor  -mjr-us,  s.  [Gr.  /uoppvpo?  ( mormuros ) 
= a kind  of  sea-fish  mentioned  by  Aristotle.] 
Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mormyridae  (q.v.).  There  are  two  sub-genera, 
Mormyrops  and  Hyperopisus  ; and  fifty-one 
species  are  known  of  which  eleven  occur  in  the 
Nile.  Some  attain  a length  of  from  three  or 
four  feet ; others  remain  small.  The  flesh  is 
said  to  be  excellent  eating.  Mormyrus  oxy- 
rhynchus  was  venerated  by  the  ancient  Egyp- 
tians (Juvenal,  xv.  7),  and  frequently  occurs  in 
emblematic  inscriptions.  On  each  side  the 
tail  in  this  genus  there  is  an  oblong  capsule, 
with  numerous  compartments,  and  containing 
a gelatinous  substance.  It  has  no  electric 
functions,  but  evidently  represents  a transi- 
tional condition  from  muscular  substance  to 
an  electric  organ.  The  extent  of  the  dorsal 
and  anal  fins  varies  greatly  ; in  some  species 
the  snout  is  short  and  obtuse,  in  others  long 
and  decurved,  with  or  without  appendage. 

morn  (1),  * morn©  (1),  s.  [A  contract,  of  Mid. 
Eng.  morwen  = morning,  from  A.S.  morgen.] 
The  first  or  early  part  of  the  day ; the  morn- 
ing. (It  is  only  used  in  poetry.)  [Mornino.] 

* morne  (2),  s.  [Fr.  morne  = dull,  because  a 
lance  so  treated  has  a dull  appearance  as  com- 
pared with  one  bright  and  sharpened  for  actual 
service.]  The  head  of  a tilting-lance,  having 
its  point  rebated  or  turned  back,  so  as  not  to 
cause  injury  to  the  opponent. 

morne,  mor-ine,  a.  [Morne  (2).] 

Her. : A term  applied  to  a lion  rampant 
when  depicted  on  coat-armour  with  no  tongue, 
teeth,  or  claws. 

mora'  mg,  * mom-yng,  *morwening, 

s.  & a.  [A  contract,  of  Mid.  Eng.  morwening 
— morning,  from  A.S.  morgen  = morning  : 
cogn.  with  Dut.  morgen ; Icel.  morginn , mor- 
gunn ; Dan.  morgen ; Sw.  morgon ; Ger.  mor- 
gen; Goth,  maurg ins.  “ Morning  means  pro- 
perly a dawning  or  a becoming  morn  ; formed 
with  the  substantival  (not  participial)  suffix 
- ing  (A.S.  - ung ),  from  Mid.  Eng.  morwen ; A.S. 
morgen."  (Skeat.)] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I.  Lit.  : The  first  part  of  the  day,  beginning 
at  twelve  o’clock  at  night  and  extending  to 
twelve  noon.  Tlius  we  speak  of  one,  two, 
three,  &c.,  o'clock  in  the  morning.  In  a more 
limited  sense,  morning  is  used  for  the  time 
extending  from  sunrise  to  breakfast,  and 
amongst  people  of  fashion  and  business  men 
for  the  whole  time  up  to  the  hour  of  dining. 


f&te,  f&t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
\«r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  u^te,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


II.  Figuratively: 

1.  The  early  part ; the  first  part : as,  the 

morning  of  life. 

2.  A morning  dram  or  draught.  (Scotch.) 

B.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  morning 

or  the  early  part  of  the  day  ; as,  morning  dew, 
morning  service,  &c. 

* morning-gift,  s.  A translation  of  the 

Ger.  morgengdbe  = the  gift  given  by  a husband 
to  his  wife  on  the  morning  after  the  marriage- 
lay. 

morning-glory*  »• 

Bot.  : Various  species  of  Ipomaea  and  Phar- 
bitis,  convolvulaceous  genera. 

morning-gown,  s.  A gown  worn  in  the 
morning. 

"Seeing  a great  many  in  rich  morning -goum*.  he  wa* 
amazed  to  find  that  persons  of  quality  were  up  so 
early.”— A ddison. 

* morning-land,  s.  The  East,  as  the 
point  where  the  sun  rises.  (Cf.  Ger.  morgen* 
land.) 

"Where  through  the  sands  of  morning-land 
The  camel  hears  his  spice." 

Macaulay : Prophecy  of  Capys,  xxxl 

morning-star,  j. 

1.  Astron. : The  planet  Venus  when  it  la 
Visible  in  the  morning. 

“ The  morning-star  that  guide. 

The  starry  flock.”  Milton : P.  L.,  V. 

2.  Old  Arm. : A weapon  used  in  ancient 
times,  and  as  late  as  by  the  train-bands  of 
London  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  It  con- 
sists of  a ball  with  spikes,  united  by  a chain 
to  a staff.  Called  also  Holy-water  Sprinkler. 

T Morning  Star  of  the  Reformation:  John 
Wycliffe  (a.d.  1324  (?)  to  1384.). 

* morning  stead,  * morning-sted,  s. 

Morning.  ( Sylvester : Maiden’ s Blush,  1,176.) 

morning-tide,  s. 

1.  Lit.  : Morning-time ; the  morning ; tba 
early  part  of  the  day. 

2.  Fig. : The  morning ; the  early  or  first  part. 

morn'-ite,  mourn  -Ite  (u  silent),  s.  [Named 
after  Morne  or  Mourne,  co.  Antrim ; suff.  -it* 
(Min.),  j 

Min. : The  same  as  Labradorite  (q.v.). 

* morn'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mom ; -ly.]  In  the 
morning.  ( Sylvester : Babylon,  327.) 

mor'-b,  s.  [Lat.  morus  - a mulberry.] 

Med. : A small  abscess  resembling  a mul- 
berry. 

Mo-roc'-can,  a.  [Eng.  Morocco);  -an.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Morocco  or  its  inhabitants. 

md-roc'-cd,  s.  [Named  from  Morocco  in  North 
Africa,  whither  the  Saracens,  on  their  expul- 
sion from  Spain,  carried  with  them  their  art 
of  preparing  leather ; Fr.  maroquin.]  A fancy 
leather  tanned  with  sumach  and  dyed.  Used 
for  bookbinding,  ladies'  shoes,  upholstering 
furniture,  cushions,  &e.  True  morocco  leather 
is  prepared  from  goat-skins,  but  sheep-skins 
are  extensively  used  in  the  preparation  of  an 
inferior  quality.  The  coast  of  Barbary  yet 
yields  a large 'supply  of  goat-skins  for  t ho 
manufacturers  of  France  and  England.  For 
some  centuries  the  principal  supply  was  from 
the  Levant,  which  still  yields  a large  quantity 
of  goat-skins  and  morocco  leather. 

* mbr  b-ldg'  Ic-al  ly,  adv.  [As  if  from  an 
Eng.  morological,  with  suff.  -ly.]  In  the  way 
of  morology. 

‘ 1 MorologicaZly  Bpe&king,  the  production  ie  no  richer 
or  aillier." — Lord  Strangford : Letters  & Papers,  p.  164, 

* mo  rol  o gy,  s.  [Gr.  pospoh  oyia  ( morologia ), 
from  p.u)pov  ( moros ) = foolish,  and  A oyos  (logos) 
= speech.]  Foolish  talk  ; folly,  nonsense. 

mo-rone',  s.  & a.  [Lat.  morus  = a mulberry.) 

A.  As  subst. : The  colour  of  the  unripa 
mulberry  ; a deep  crimson  colour. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  a deep  crimson  colour. 

mor-on-o'-be-a,  j.  [From  moronobo,  the 

native  name.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Morono- 
bese  (q.v.).  Moronobea  coccinea  is  said  by  some 
to  furnish  Hog  gum  (q.v.). 

mor-on-o'-be-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  morono • 
b(ea) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eas.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Clusiace®. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t, 
Syrian,  te,  oo  — e ; cy  — a ; qu  — 


moronolite— morris 


3197 


mcr  o no'-lite,  s.  [Gr.  pCipov  (moron)  = 
the  mulberry,  and  Aiflos  ( lithos ) = a stone.] 

Min. : A variety  of  the  mineral  species 
Jarosite  (q.v.),  occurring  in  concretionary  or 
mulberry-like  forms,  and  containing  somewhat 
less  alkali.  Found  at  Monroe,  Orange  Co., 
New  York. 

mor  o-pod  l-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  moro- 

pus,  genit.  moropod(is)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idoe.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Edentata,  found  in 
the  Miocene  of  the  North  American  Pacific 
coast. 

mcr  o pus,  s.  [Gr.  /uwpo5  ( moros ) = dull, 
sluggish,  and  77005  (pous)  = a foot.] 

Paloeont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Moropodidte  (q.v.),  with  two  species. 

mcr  - 6 sau'  - rus,  s.  [Gr.  pupos  (moros)  — 
dull,  sluggish,  and  aa vpos  (sauros),  travpa 
(saura)  = a lizard.] 

Palaiont. : A genus  of  Deinosauria,  sub- 
order Sauropoda.  Found  in  the  Jurassic 
rocks  of  North  America. 

mo-rose’,  a.  [Lat.  morosus ' self-willed,  obsti- 
nate, peevish,  from  mos  (genit.  moris)  = habit, 
manner,  self-will,  moroseness ; Fr.  morose  ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  moroso.] 

1.  Peevish,  sullen,  austere  ; sour  in  temper; 
surly,  ill-humoured. 

“ The  forementioned  cattle  ....  will  not  fail  to  pro- 
claim him  a morose,  ill-conditioDed,  ill-natured  per- 
son.''— South  : Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  3. 

2.  Characterized  by  peevishness  or  sullen- 
ness. 

“ His  learning  produced  not  a morose  self-compla- 
cency, but  a lovely  affability." — Home:  Works,  voL  iv., 
dis.  26. 

* 3.  Morbidly  brooding  over  and  indulging 
In  evil,  and  especially  in  impure  thoughts. 

morosedelectation,  s. 

Moral  Theol. : A term  used  by  Roman 
theologians  to  denote  pleasure  taken  in  the 
remembrance  of  sins  committed  against 
purity. 

Bio-rose'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  morose;  - ly .]  In  a 
morose  manner ; sullenly,  gruffly,  peevishly. 

“ Too  many  are  as  morosely  positive  in  their  age.”— 
Government  of  the  Tongue. 

mo-rose’-ness,  s.  [Eng.  morose;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  morose  ; peevishness, 
sullenness. 

'•Many  ....  have  ....  chosen  retirement,  not  out 
of  any  moroseness  of  temper  or  misanthropy." — Home  : 
Works ; On  St.  John  the  Baptist,  vol.  vi. 

mo-ro  -sis,  s.  [Gr.  pwpoe  (moros)  = foolish.] 

Med.  : Foolishness,  folly,  fatuity,  idiocy. 

* mo-ros’-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  morositi,  from  Lat. 
morositas.]  Moroseness,  peevishness,  sullen- 
ness. 

“ With  silent  morosity  he  hands  her  into  her  vic- 
toria."— Rhoda  Broughton:  Second  Thoughts,  pt.  ii., 
ch.  viii. 

• mor’-o-soph,  s.  [Gr.  ju“P°s  (moros)  — fool- 
ish, and  cro^oc  (sophos)  = wise.  Cf.  Sopho- 
more.] A learned  or  philosophical  fool. 

•mo  ro’-sous,  a.  [Lat.  morosus  = morose 
(q.v.).]  Morose,  peevish,  sullen. 

“ Daily  experience  either  of  often  lapses,  or  morosoua 
desires.'  —Selden : Miracles  of  Antichrist  (1616),  p.  20L 

•morowe,  *morwe,  s.  [Morrow.) 

* morowe  - tide,  * morwe  - tide,  s. 

Morning,  morrow. 

“ Whanne  the  morowelide  was  come,  alle  the  prlncis 
and  prestis  and  the  eldere  men  of  the  puple  token 
counseil  agena  J hesus." — Wycliffe  : Matthew  xxvii. 

tno-rox'-ite,  s.  [Lat.  morochites  — a precious 
stone  of  the  colour  of  a leek.  (Pliny : H.  N., 
xxxvii.  10,  63.)] 

Min. ; A name  given  by  Abildgaard  to  a 
green  Apatite  (q.v.),  from  Arendal,  Norway. 

tnor-Sjc-yi'-ic,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  mor(us);  Eng. 
ox(at)yl,  and  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in  or  de- 
rived from  the  mulberry-tree. 

moroxylic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : A volatile  crystalline  acid,  said  by 
Klaproth  to  exist  as  a calcium  salt  iu  the 
stems  of  the  mulberry  tree  (Morus  alba). 
Landerer  found  the  same  calcium  salt  in  the 
gum  which  exudes  from  mulberry  stems. 

mcr-phe’-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  Morpheus,  the  god  of  sleep. 


* mor-phet'-ic,  a.  [Morpheus.]  Pertaining 
to  sleep,  sleepy.  (Miss  Burney : Camilla,  bk. 

ii.,  ch.  iv.) 

mor-phe  tine,  s.  [Morphia.] 

Chem. : A body  produced  by  boiling  mor- 
phine with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  peroxide 
of  lead.  It  is  a brown,  amorphous,  slightly 
bitter  substance,  and  is  soluble  in  water,  but 
sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol. 

Mor'-phe-us,  s.  [Lat.  Morpheus,  from  Gr. 
Mopc/>ev5  (Morpheus)  = the  son  of  Sleep,  and 
the  god  of  dreams ; lit.  = the  fashioner  or 
former,  from  Gr.  popcfiri  (moiphe)  = shape,  form ; 
from  the  shapes  or  forms  which  appear  to 
persons  in  their  sleep ; p.op<#>ou<  (m orphoo)  = to 
fashion,  to  shape.] 

Gr.  Myth. : The  god  of  sleep  and  of  dreams. 

mor'-phew  (ew  as  u),s.  [Fr.  morphee : Ital. 
morfea  = leprosy.]  A scurf  on  the  face  ; any 
scaly  eruption. 

“ In  taking  away  the  morphew  in  the  neck.’*— Ben 

J onson : Discoveries. 

• mor'-phew.  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  [Morphew,  s.] 

To  cover  with  morphew. 

" Whose  band-leese  bonnet  valles  his  o'ergrown  chin 

And  sullen  rags  bewray  his  morphew' d skin  ? " 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  bk.  iv.,  sat.  6. 

mor'-plu-a,  s.  [Morphine.] 

mor  phi  a-ma  -ni  a,  s.  [Eng.  morphia,  and 
'mania.]  An  uncontrollable  passion  for  taking 
morphia  or  opium  as  an  anodyne. 

“ The  extent  to  which  morphiamania  prevails  in  our 
midst."—  Pall  Mat l Gazette,  March  29,  1882. 

mor-phl-a-ma'-ni-ac,  s.  [Eng.  morphia , 
and  maniac.]  One  addicted  to  taking  morphia 
or  opium. 

"A  habitual  drunkard  is  less  under  the  thraldom  of 
alcobul  than  the  rnorphiamaniac  under  that  of  mor- 
phia."— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  March  29,  1882. 

mor'  phi  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  morph(o) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : In  some  classifications  a family  of 
Butterflies,  characteristic  of  the  Malayan  and 
Moluccan  districts,  and  of  tropical  America, 
with  a few  species  extendingtotlie  Himalayas 
on  the  west  and  to  Polynesia  on  the  east.  Ten 
genera,  with  106  species.  (Wallace.) 

mor-phl  -nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  morpMo); 
Lat.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -inoe.] 

Entom. : In  some  classifications'a  sub-family 
of  Nymphalida;  (q.v.),  but  sometimes  elevated 
to  the  rank  of  a family.  [Morphid,*:.] 

mor'-phine,  mor  phi  a,  s.  [Morpheus.] 

Chem. : C17H19NO3.  Morphinum.  The  most 
important  of  the  opium  bases,  discovered  by 
Sertiirner  in  1816.  It  is  obtained  by  decom- 
posing an  aqueous  extract  of  opium  by  chloride 
of  barium,  and  allowing  the  chloride  of  mor- 
phia to  crystallize  out.  The  crystals,  which 
contain  codeine,  are  dissolved,  and  the  mor- 
phine is  then  precipitated  by  ammonia,  and 
finally  purified  by  recrystallization.  It  crystal- 
lizes from  alcohol  in  colourless,  lustrous, 
trimetric  prisms,  soluble  in  500  parts  of  boil- 
ing water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  in- 
soluble in  ether  and  chloroform.  Morphine  is 
also  soluble  in  caustic  alkalis,  but  scarcely 
at  all  in  ammonia.  Solutions  of  morphia  are 
coloured  blue  with  ferric  chloride  ; and  iodic 
acid  is  reduced  by  morphine  and  its  salts,  free 
iodine  being  liberated.  By  the  aid  of  starch 
solution  this  reaction  affords  a highly  delicate 
test  for  its  detection.  Morphine  forms  well- 
defined  salts  with  mineral  and  organic  acids. 
The  most  characteristic  and  best  defined  salt 
is  the  hydrochloride,  which  crystallizes  in 
slender,  colourless  needles  arranged  in  stel- 
lated groups,  soluble  in  20  parts  of  cold  water, 
and  in  its  own  weight  at  the  boiling  heat. 

morpho,  s.  [Gr.  Mop.Joi  (Morpho),  an  epi- 
thet of  Venus,  as  the  bestower  of  beauty.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Morphid®  or  file  sub-family  Morphin®.  Forty 
species  are  described  from  the  Neotropical 
region  and  the  Brazilian  and  Central  American 
sub-regions.  The  male  of  Morpho  cypris  is 
probably  the  most  brilliant  butterfly  known  ; 
it  is  of  dazzling  sky-blue,  with  a white  hand 
across  the  centre  of  the  wings,  which  have  an 
expanse  of  five  inches ; the  female  is  often 
orange  or  tawny.  Some  >f  the  species  fly  near 
the  ground,  but  the  largest  and  most  gaily- 
coloured  fly  at  a great  height.  The  scales 
from  the  wings  of  Morpho  Menelaus  are  some- 
times used  as  test-objects  for  the  microscope. 


mor  pho  log  ic  al,  mor-pho-log'-Ic,  a. 

[Eng.  morpholog(y) ; -ical,  -ic.  J Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  morphology. 

mor-pho-leg'-Ie-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  morpho- 
logical; -ly.]  In  a morphological  manner; 
with  reference  to  the  principles,  rules,  or  facta 
of  morphology. 

**  In  classifying  languages  morphologically .” — Matt 
Muller  : Selected  Essays,  i.  33. 

mor-phol' -6-gist,  s.  [Eng.  morphology  ; -ist.% 
One  who  is  versed  iu  morphology  ; one  who 
writes  upon  morphology. 

mor-phol  ^o  gy,  s.  [Gr.  p.op<f>rj  ( morphe ) =s 
form,  shape,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  a dia« 
course  ; Fr.  morphologic.  ] 

1.  Nat.  Science:  That  branch  of  science 
which  treats  of  the  laws,  form,  and  arrange- 
ment of  the  structures  of  animals  and  plants, 
treating  of  their  varieties,  homologies  and 
metamorphoses  ; the  science  of  form. 

Darwin  defined  it  as  “ The  law  of  form  or 
structure,  independent  of  function,”  and  con- 
sidered it  to  be  one  of  the  most  interesting 
departments  of  natural  history,  and,  indeed, 
almost  its  very  soul.  Morphology  teaches 
that  most  organs  of  a plant,  including  the 
bracts,  sepals,  petals,  stamens,  and  pistils, 
are  modifications  of  leaves.  With  regard  to 
animals,  it  investigates  the  tissues  of  which 
their  structures  are  composed  [Histology], 
the  states  through  which  each  animal  has  to 
pass  before  reaching  maturity  [Embryology], 
and  the  modifications  of  form  which  the  same 
organ  undergoes  in  different  animals.  For  in- 
stance, the  hand  of  a man,  the  forefoot  of  a 
mole,  adapted  for  digging,  the  leg  of  the  horse, 
the  paddle  of  the  porpoise,  and  the  wing  of 
the  bat  are  ail  only  modifications  of  one  type, 
[Comparative  anatomy  ] Darwin  accounts 
for  this  by  the  hypothesis  of  selection  by  suc- 
cessive slight  modifications.  Morphology 
treats  also  of  serial  homologies  in  the  same 
animal,  and  of  what  Ray  Lancaster  calls  homo- 
genous and  homoplastic  homologies  of  organs. 
(Darwin:  Orig.  Species , 0th  ed.,  pp.  382-80.) 

2.  Philol. : (See  extract). 

“ Hence  it  is  evident  in  what  sense  alone  there  cau 
be  a science  of  morphology  or  of  the  adaptations  and 
re-adaptations  of  articulate  signs  to  the  uses  aud 
changes  of  thought." — Whitney  : Life  and  Growth  of 
Language,  p.  144. 

mor-phon'-o-my,  s.  [Gr.  po P<t>V  (morphe)  — 
form,  shape,  and  vop-oe  (nomos)=  a law.] 

Biol. : The  law  or  laws  regulating  morpho- 
logical development. 

mor-pho'-sls,  s.  [Gr.] 

Biol. : The  order  or  mode  of  development 
of  any  organ. 

* mop-pi  on,  s.  [Fr.,  from  mordre  (Lat.  mor- 
dco)  = to  bite,  and  pion  (Low  Lat.  pedionem, 
aec.  of  pedio ; Lat.  pedis ; Ital.  pedione ) = a 
louse.]  A crab-louse. 

mor'-rhu-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  morrhua,  Low 
Lat.  mo  ruth ; Fr.  morue.  Said  by  Belon  and 
Littre  to  be  from  melwel,  melwal,  an  English 
word  of  the  twelfth  century  = a stock-fish, 
a cod.  Not  iu  Stratmann’s  Dictionary.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Fishes,  family  Gadid®. 
Morrhua  ceglefinus  is  the  Haddock  (q.v.),  and 
M.  vulgaris  is  the  Common  Cod.  They  are 
more  frequently  called  Gadus  ceglefinus,  and  G. 
morrhua.  [Gadus.] 

* morrhua  - oil,  s.  Cod-liver  oil  (q.v.). 

(Calcutta  Exhib.  Rep.,  v.  186.) 

mor'-rlce,  s.  [Morris.] 

* mor'-ri9-er,  s.  [Eng.  morric(e)l  -er.]  A 
morris-dancer. 

" There  morricers,  with  bell  at  heel. 

And  blade  in  hand,  their  mazes  wheel.'* 

Scott  : Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  22. 

* mor'-rim-al,  a.  [Mormal.] 

* mor'  - ris  (1),  * mor'  - rige,  s.  [Spelled 

morrishe  dance  by  Holland  and  his  contempo- 
raries, as  having  been  introduced  into  England 
from  the  Morriscoes,  or  Moors  of  Spain ; Sp. 
morisco  = Moorish.]  [Morisco.] 

1.  A dance  borrowed  or  imitated  from  the 
Moors,  usually  performed  by  a single  person, 
with  castanets  or  rattles  in  the  hands  ; a 
morisco. 

2.  A rustic  dance  performed  in  spring  and 
summer  time.  There  are  many  records  extant 
to  prove  the  universal  popularity  of  this 
dance,  both  in  the  parish  accounts  of  several 


boil,  boj- ; pout,  jtrifrl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  JCenophon,  eyist.  ph  = t, 
-clan,  -ttan  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -§ion  - zhnn.  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  ss  bel,  deL 

16 — Vol.  3 


3198 


morris— mortar 


dates  and  in  the  writings  of  poets  of  various 
periods.  Douce,  in  hisjillustrations  to  Shakes- 
peare, supposes  that  the  morris-dance  derives 
its  name  from  the  Moors,  among  whom  it 
originated,  and  that  it  is  the  same  that  gave 
rise  to  the  fandango.  It  was  probably  brought 
to  England  in  the  time  of  Edward  III.,  when 
John  of  Gaunt  returned  from  Spain.  Few 
vestiges  can  be  traced  of  it  beyond  the  time 
of  Henry  VII. 

"As  a pancake  for  Shrove-Tuesday,  a morris  for 
Hny-da.y.  —Shakcsp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iL  2. 
3.  The  same  as  Nine  men’s  morris  [^f], 

* Nine  men’s  morris , Nine  men's  merits : A 
kind  of  game  in  which  a figure  of  squares,  one 
within  the  other,  was  made  on  the  ground  by 
cutting  out  the  turf,  and  two  persons  took 
nine  stones,  which  they  placed  by  turns  in 
the  angles  and  then  moved  alternately,  as  in 
draughts.  The  player  who  succeeded  in  plac- 
ing three  of  his  stones,  or  men,  in  a straight 
line,  removed  any  of  his  adversary’s  from  any 
point  he  pleased,  and  the  game  ended  by  one 
of  the  players  losing  all  his  men.  It  was  also 
played  on  a table  with  counters. 

*'  The  nine  men's  morris  is  filled  up  -with  mud.” 

Shakesp.  ■ Midsummer  Eight's  Dream,  ii.  1. 

* morris-dance,  * morrice  - dance, 
•morris-daunce,  s.  [Morris  (1),  2.] 

* morris-dancer,  * morrice-dancer, 

£.  One  who  dances  a morris-dance. 

“[The]  merry  morrice-dancers  come.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  20. 

morris-pike,  s.  (properly  Moorish-pike). 
A simple  weapon  borrowed  from  the  Moors, 
carried  by  infantry,  and  consisting  of  a spear- 
head at  the  summit  of  a pole. 

“ The  guards  their  morrice-pikes  advanced.” 

Scott : Marmion,  L 10. 

Enor  -ris  (2),  s.  [Anglesey  morris]. 

* mor  ris,  * mor' -ripe,  v.t.  & i.  [Morris,  a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  dance. 

" Since  the  demon-dance  was  morriced." 

Mood  : The  Forge. 

B.  Intrans. : To  decamp,  to  make  off. 

(Slang.) 

“Here  they  are  ! Morrice / Prance  1 m— Goldsmith : 
She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  iii. 

snor'-row,  * morwe,  * morewe,  * morow, 
*morowe,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  morwe  = morwen , 
from  A.S.  morgen  = morning.  Morrow  and 
mom  are  thus  doublets.  For  the  change  of 
final  we  to  ow,  cf.  arrow  (Mid.  Eng.  arwe), 
sparrow  (Mid.  Eng.  sparwe),  sorrow  (Mid.  Eng. 
torwe),  &c.] 

1.  Morning,  morn. 

•'She  looks  for  night,  and  then  she  longs  for  morrow 
Shukesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,571. 

I 2.  The  day  next  after  the  present,  or  next 
after  any  specified  day. 

**  He  should  warne  the  wronger  to  appeare 
The  morrow  next  at  court,  it  to  defend." 

Spenser  : Mother  Uubberds  Tale. 
f (i)  Good-morrow : Good  morning. 

“ Give  you  good-morrow." 

Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iL  2. 

(2)  To-morrow  (A.S.  td-morgene) : The  mor- 
row ; next  day. 

" The  coward,  and  the  fool,  condemned  to  lose 
A useless  life  in  waiting  lor  to-morrow." 

Johnson:  Irene,  iiL  2. 

* mor'-row-ing,  s.  [Eng.  morrow ; - ing .] 
Procrastination. 

" Put  thee  off  with  morroxoing .” 

Breton  : Mother's  Blessing,  G6. 

morse  (1),  * morsso,  s.  [From  Buss,  morj 
= a walrus ; Norw.  romar .]  The  walrus  (q.v.). 
“ High- cheeked,  lank-haired,  toothed  whiter  than  the 
morse."  Browning  : Sordello,  iii. 

morse  (2),  s.  [Lat.  morsus  = a bite  ; mordeo 
= to  bite.]  The  clasp  or  fastening  of  a cope, 
frequently  made  of  the  precious  metals,  enam- 
elled and  set  with  jewels,  and  sometimes  con- 
taining representations  of  the  sacred  mysteries. 

morse,  a.  [See  def.] 

Teleg. : A term  applied  to  the  telegraphic 
alphabet,  invented  by  Professor  Morse,  of 
Massachusetts.  It  is  composed  of  a series  of 
dots  and  dashes,  and  is  intended  to  be  used  in 
combination  with  the  indicator  (q.v.);  but 
though  adapted  for  being  instrumentally  re- 
corded on  paper,  it  is  usually  read  by  sound, 
the  receiving  telegraphist  writing  down  the 
words  as  they  are  transmitted.  The  letters 
are  indicated  by  various  combinations  of  the 
dots  and  dashes ; thus,  a dot  and  a dash  (.  — ) 
represent  A ; a single  dot  (.),  E ; a dot  and 

three  dashes  (. ),  J ; a dash  and  three 

dots  ( — . . .),  B,  Sic. 


mor'-sel,  * mor  cell,  *mor-seU,  *mor- 

selle,  - mos-sel,  s.  [O.  Fr.  morsel,  mor  cel 
(Fr.  morgeau),  a dimin.  from  Lat.  morsurn  = a 
bit ; neut.  sing,  of  morsus , pa.  par.  of  mordeo 
= to  bite  ; Ital.  morsello.] 

1.  A mouthful,  a bite ; a small  piece  of  food. 
"The  morsel  which  thou  hast  eateQ  shalt  thou  vomit 
up,  aud  lose  thy  sweet  words."— Proverbs  xxiii.  8. 

* 2.  A small  meal. 

" On  these  herbs,  and  fruits,  and  flowers, 

Feed  first ; on  each  beast  next,  and  fish,  and  fowl, 

No  homely  morsels ."  Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  605. 

3.  A small  quantity ; a fragment,  a piece. 

" Of  the  morsels  of  native  and  pure  gold,  he  had  seen 
some  weighed  many  pounds." — lioylc. 

* 4.  Applied  to  a .person. 

" How  doth  ray  dear  morsel,  thy  mistress  ? "—Hhakcsp. : 
Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  2. 

mor'-sing,  a.  [Perhaps  from  Fr.  mors  = a hit, 
a bite ; Lat.  morsus.]  (See  the  compound.) 

morsing-horn,  s.  A flask  for  holding 

powder  for  priming. 

* mor-si-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  morsus,  pa.  par. 
of  mordeo  = to  bite.]  The  act  of  biting  or 
gnawing. 

* mor'-siire,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  morsurus, 
fut.  part,  of  mordeo  = to  bite ; Sp.  & Ital. 
morsure .]  The  act  of  biting. 

" All  invention  is  formed  by  the  morsure  of  two  or 
more  of  these  animals  [bees]  upon  certaiu  capillary 
nerves." — Swift : Mechanical  Operation  of  the  Spirit. 

mort  (1),  s.  [Fr.  = death,  from  Lat.  mortem,, 
accus.  of  mors  = death.] 

1.  A note  sounded  on  the  horn  at  the  death 
of  the  deer. 

“And  then  to  sigh  as  ’twere 
The  mort  o'  the  deer.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  1.  2. 

2.  The  skin  of  a sheep  or  lamb  which  has 
died  from  disease  or  accident.  [Morling.] 

“ Makes  the  leather  of  them  of  morts  or  tan'd  sheeps 
skins."—  Greene:  Quip  for  an  Upstart  Courtier. 

* mort-cloth,  s.  The  pall  carried  at  a 
funeral ; funeral  hangings. 

“The  vast  Champ-de-Mars  wholly  hung  round  with 
black  mort-cloth."— Carlyle : French  Revol.,  pt.  ii.,  bk. 
iL,  ch.  vL 

mort-d'ancestor,  s.  [Fr.  = death  of 
an  ancestor.] 

Law : A writ  of  assize,  by  which  a demand- 
ant recovers  possession  of  an  estate  from  which 
he  has  been  ousted,  on  the  death  of  his  an- 
cestor. 

mort-de-cMen,  s.  [Fr.  = dog’s  death.] 
Med. : A name  for  spasmodic  cholera.  It  is 
supposed  to  be  a corruption  of  mordezym,  the 
Indian  name  for  the  disease. 

mort  (2),  s.  [Icel.  mor,  mordh  — a swarm.]  A 
great  quantity  or  number.  ( Colloquial .) 

* mort  (3),  s.  [A  gipsy  word.]  A woman,  a 

female. 

mort  (4),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A salmon  in 
his  third  year.  ( Provincial .) 

mor  -tal,  * mor-teil,  a.,  s.,  & adv.  [0.  Fr. 

mortal'  (Fr.  mortel),  from  Lat.  mortalis,  from 
mors  (genit.  mortis)  = death  ; Sp.  mortal ; Ital. 
mortals .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Deadly ; producing  or  causing  death  ; 
fatal. 

“ The  fruit 

Of  that  forbidden  tree,  whose  mortal  taste 
Brought  death  into  the  world."  Milton:  P.  L„  L 2. 

2.  Bringing  death  ; final. 

*'  Or  in  the  natal,  or  the  mortal  hour.” 

Pope  : Essay  on  Man,  L 288. 

3.  Subject  to  death ; destined  to  die ; not 
immortal. 

" The  day  thou  eat'st  thereof,  my  sole  command 
Transgrest,  inevitably  thou  shalt  die ; 

From  that  day  mortal."  Milton  : P.  L.,  viii.  331. 

* 4.  Causing  death  if  injured  ; vital ; essen- 
tial to  life  : as,  a mortal  place  in  the  body. 

5.  Incurring  or  liable  to  the  penalty  of 
death  ; not  venial.  [Mortal-sin.] 

6.  Human ; pertaining  to  mortals  or  men ; 
within  the  compass  of  human  capacity. 

“ I have  learned  by  the  perfected  report  they  have 
more  in  them  than  mortal  knowledge." — Shakesp. : 
Macbeth,  i.  5. 

7.  Extreme,  violent,  very  strong,  excessive, 
immoderate.  {Vulgar.) 

“The  birda  were  in  a mortal  apprehension  of  the 

beo  1 1 es. " — L' Extra  nge. 

8.  Applied  to  long,  wearisome,  or  tiresome 
periods  of  time,  (i Colloquial .) 


B.  As  subst. : Man  ; a human  being  ; a being 
subject  to  death. 

“Think,  mortal,  what  it  la  to  die.” 

Parnell  • Night  Piece  ; On  Death. 

C.  As  adv.  : Exceedingly,  extremely,  mor- 
tally, perfectly.  ( Colloquial .) 

mortal-sin,  s. 

Roman  Theol. : A sin  defined  by  Gury 
(Comp.  Theol.  Mor.,  1.  106)  as  a “serious 
transgression  of  the  divine  law,  dissolving 
the  bond  of  union  between  God  and  the  soul, 
and  incurring  the  punishment  of  eternal 
death.”  To  render  a sin  mortal  three  condi- 
tions are  required  : (I)  That  the  matter  should 
be  weighty,  either  in  itself  or  ou  account  of 
the  circumstances  attending  it;  (2)  full  ad- 
vertence to  the  malice  of  the  act ; and  (3)  full 
consent  of  the  will. 

mor  tal  i ty,  s.  [Fr.  mortaliti,  from  Lat. 
mortalitas,  from  mortalis  = mortal  (q.v.) ; Sp. 
mortalidad ; Ital.  mortalitd.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  mortal ; subjection 
to  the  necessity  of  dying. 

“ Bodies  are  fed  with  things  of  mortal  kind. 

And  so  are  subject  to  mortality." 

Davies  : Immortality  of  the  Soul,  8.  8L 

2.  Human  beings;  mortals,  man, humanity; 
the  human  race. 

“Thy  scales,  Mortality  I are  Just 
To  all  that  pass  away." 

Byron  : Ode  to  Napoleon. 

* 3.  Death. 

" I beg  mortality, 

Bather  than  life  preserved  with  infamy.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Uenry  VI.,  iv.  8. 

* 4.  Human  life;  life. 

“There’s  nothing  serious  in  mortality .” 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  ii.  8. 

5.  The  number  of  deaths  in  proportion  to 
the  population ; the  frequency  of  death  ; loss 
of  human  life. 

“The  mean  rate  of  mortality  prevailing  in  the  pre- 
ceding decade.” — Morning  Post,  Feb.  5,  1885. 

* 6.  Deadlines*. 

“Killing  in  relapse  of  mortality .” 

Shalcesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  & 

IT  (1)  Bills  of  mortality : [Bill  (3),  s.,  V.]. 

(2)  Law  of  mortality  : That  law,  founded 
upon  averages  based  upon  the  returns  of  mor- 
tality for  a number  of  years,  which  determines 
the  proportion  of  the  number  of  persons  who 
die  in  any  assigned  period  of  life  or  interval  of 
age,  out  of  the  number  who  enter  upon  life 
in  the  same  interval. 

(3)  Tables  of  mortality : Tables  showing  the 
average  relative  number  of  persons  who  sur- 
vive, or  who  have  died,  at  the  end  of  each 
year  of  life,  out  of  a given  number  supposed 
to  have  been  born  at  the  same  time. 

* mor'-tal-Ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  mortal;  -ize.]  To 

render  mortal. 

"We  know  you’re  flesh  and  blood  as  well  as  tuen. 

And  when  we  will  can  mortalize  and  make  you  ao 

again.”  Brome:  Plain  Dealing. 

mor'-tal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mortal;  - ly .] 

1.  In  a mortal  manner  ; so  as  to  cause 
death  ; fatally  ; to  death. 

“Some  mortally,  some  lightly  touched." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  v.  8. 

* 2.  In  the  manner  of  mortal  men ; like  e 
mortal. 

” I was  mortally  brought  forth." 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  v.  L 

3.  Completely,  wholly  ; in  the  highest  possi- 
ble degree  ; extremely.  (Colloquial.) 

“Adrian  the  Emperour  mortally  envied  poets  and 
painters.”— Bacon  : Essays;  Of  Envy. 

* mor'-tal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mortal;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mortal ; mor- 
tality. 

“ The  mortalnesse  . . . of  their  wounds  wasted  them 
all."— Savile : Tacitus;  Historic,  p.  46. 

mor '-tar,  mor'-ter,  s.  [A.S.  mortere,  from 
Lat.  viortarium  = a mortar  ; Fr.  mortier.] 

1.  A vessel,  generally  in  the  form  of  a bell 
or  conical  frustum,  iu  which  substances  are 
pounderd  by  a pestle.  When  large,  they  are 
made  of  cast-iron ; a smaller  size  is  made  of 
bronze,  and  those  for  more  delicate  pharma- 
ceutical operations  are  of  marble,  pottery, 
porphyry,  or  agate.  They  are  used  in  con- 
nection with  a pestle,  which  in  the  larger 
mortars  is  of  iron,  and  in  the  smaller  is  of 
porcelain  or  agnte.  A mortar  should  be  able 
to  resist  scratching  by  steel,  quartz,  or  flint, 
should  not  be  stained  if  sulphate  of  copper  or 
muriate  of  iron  be  left  in  it  for  twenty-four 
hours,  and  should  not  be  abraded  by  the  rub- 
bing down  of  an  ounce  of  sharp  sand  to  a fine 


E >oil,  IxSy ; pout,  Jdvtl ; cat,  90II,  chorus,  phin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ap ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -ing. 
•Clan,  -ti.ua  — shan.  -tlon,  -cion  — shun ; -$lon,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -ttous,  -clous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  d?L 


mortar— mortify 


3199 


powder.  The  pestle  should  possess  the  same 
character. 

•’  In  Greece  they  have  a cast  by  themselves,  to  tem- 
per and  beat  iu  morters,  the  mortar  made  of  lime  aud 
gaud. "— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxxvi.,  ch.  xxiiL 

2.  A calcareous  cement.  It  differs  iu  its 
characteristics  according  to  the  nature,  pro- 

ortions,  or  treatment  of  its  constituents, 
he  proportions  vary  from  1J  to  4 or  5 of  sand 
to  1 of  lime.  Hydraulic  mortar  is  made  from 
certain  limestones  which  include  in  their  com- 
position so  large  a proportion  of  iron  and  clay 
as  to  enable  them  to  form  cements  which 
have  the  property  of  hardening  under  water, 
and  are  called  hydraulic  limestones.  The 
proportions  of  clay  vary  in  different  quarries, 
aDd  often  in  the  same  from  eight  to  twenty- 
five  per  cent. 

“ They  had  brick  for  stone,  and  slime  for  mortar." — 
Genesis  xi.  3. 

3.  Short  pieces  of  ordnance  used  to  force 
shells  at  high  angles,  generally  45°,  the  charge 
varying  with  the  range  required.  They  are 
distinguished  by  the  diameter  of  the  bore, 
such  as  13in.,  10in.,  and  Sin.,  which  are  the 
commonest  forms  of  smooth-bore  mortars. 
They  are  made  of  cast  iron  or  bronze ; but,  re- 
cently, rifled  mor- 
tars, resembling 
short  howitzers, 
have  been  tried, 
and  these  are  of 
wrought  iron  or 
steel.  The  bronze 
mortars  are  usu- 
ally of  small  cali- 
bre, and  are  called 
“ Royals”  or  “ Coe- 
horns,”  with  5^  in. 
and  4fin.  calibre. 

They  are  employed 
in  the  advanced 
trenches  because  of  their  portability.  All 
mortars  have  the  trunnions  at  the  breech  of 
the  piece,  and  are  mounted  in  a rigid  bed  of 
wood  or  iron  so  that  they  always  lire  at  the 
same  angle  of  elevation,  and  have  little  or  no 
recoil.  They  are  extensively  employed  in  the 
bombardment  of  towns  or  forts,  as  the  projec- 
tiles reach  the  interior  of  such  places  well, 
have  great  penetrative  power  because  of  the 
height  to  which  they  are  thrown,  and  hold 
large  bursting  charges  which  afford  a great 
volume  of  flame.  Smooth-bore  mortars  are 
very  inaccurate  in  their  fire,  as  the  projectile 
travels  somewhat  slowly,  and  is  much  affected 
by  wind.  The  German  rifled  mortars  give 
excellent  results  at  2,200  yards  range. 

* 4.  A kind  of  small  chamber  lamp. 

“By  that  morter,  which  that  I see  brenne.'* 

Chaucer : Troilus  & Cressida,  bk.  It. 

6.  A short,  thick  candle. 

6.  The  same  as  Mortar-board  (q.v.). 
mortar-bed,  s.  The  frame  on  which  a 
mortar  rests  for  firing. 

mortar-board,  s.  A slang  term  for  the 
trencher  or  square  academic  cap  worn  at 
the  universities  and  at  certain  schools. 

mortar-boat,  «.  A war  vessel  carrying 
one  or  more  mortars. 

mortar-engine,  s.  A machine  for  grind- 
ing aDd  combining  materials  into  mortar. 

* mortar-man,  s.  A mason, 
mortar-mill,  s. 

1.  A mill  in  which  the  sand,  lime,  and 
mortar  are  compounded  by  rakes  attached  to 
the  arms  of  a revolving  wheel  that  moves 
round  in  a circular  bed. 

2.  A mill  consisting  of  two  heavy  drums 
running  in  a circular  trough  that  turns  on  a 
vertical  axis.  The  materials  for  the  mortar 
are  placed  in  the  trough,  and  ground  to  fine- 
ness under  the  edges  of  the  drums,  as  under 
the  runners  of  a Chilian  mill. 

* mortar-piece,  j.  The  same  as  Mor- 
tar, 3 (q.v.). 

vnortar-vesscl,  s.  A small  vessel  hav- 
ing a /elatively  wide  beam  for  carrying  a heavy 
mortar  amidships.  Formerly  the  vessel  used 
was  a ketch  ; hence,  bomb-ketch. 

mortar  wagon,  s.  A vehicle  to  trans- 
port a mortar  and  its  bed. 

• mor  -tar,  v.t.  [Mortar,  s.j  To  fasten  or 

close  with  mortar. 

Electricity  cannot  be  . . . mortared,  ended  like  Lon- 
don monument '— Emerson:  English  Traits,  ch.  xiit 

*mor'-ter,  s.  [Mortar,  s.) 


mort-gage  (i  silent),  * mor-gage,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  mortgage,  mortgaige,  from  mart  — (lead 
(Lat.  mortuus),  and  gage  — a pledge.] 

Law:  The  grant  of  an  estate  or  other  im- 
movable property  in  fee  in  security  for  the 
payment  of  money,  and  on  the  condition  that 
if  the  money  be  duly  paid  the  grant  shall  be 
void,  and  the  mortgagee  shall  reconvey  the 
property  to  the  mortgager.  The  term  is  ap- 
plied: (1)  To  the  act  of  making  such  grant; 

(2)  To  the  deed  by  which  such  grant  is  made ; 

(3)  To  the  rights  thereby  conferred  on  the  mort- 
gagee. Formerly  a bill  of  foreclosure  of  a 
mortgage  gave  the  mortgagee  absolute  owner- 
ship of  the  estate,  unless  the  mortgager  paid 
the  debt,  with  interest  and  costs,  by  a certain 
date.  By  the  present  law  a power  of  sale  is 
implied,  the  proceeds  of  the  sale,  after  enough 
has  been  retained  to  satisfy  the  debt,  belonging 
to  the  mortgager.  The  laws  governing  mort- 
gages differ  in  different  parts  of  the  United 
States.  Iu  some  states  the  mortgage  creates  an 
estate  in  the  premises,  with  powerof  ejectment; 
iu  others  the  mortgagee’s  rights  can  only  be 
enforced  by  a suit  at  law;  in  a third  class,  no 
estate  in  the  property  is  created,  and  the  debt 
can  only  be  collected  by  a sale  of  the  premises. 
The  third  class  embraces  New  York,  Georgia, 
California,  and  Oregon.  Iu  some  states  chattel 
(personal  property)  mortgages  are  legal. 

••  But  mortuum  vadium,  a dead  pledge,  mortgage 
(which  is  much  more  common  than  the  other),  it  is 
when  a man  borrows  of  another  a specific  sum  (e-.y. 
£200)  and  grants  him  an  estate  in  fee,  on  condition 
that  if  he,  the  mortgagor,  shall  repay  the  mortgagee 
the  said  sum  of  £200  on  a certain  day  mentioned  in  the 
deed,  that  then  the  mortgagor  may  re-enter  on  the 
estate  so  granted  in  pledge.”— Blackstone : Comment 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  10. 

mortgage-deed,  s.  The  deed  by  which 

a mortgage  is  effected  on  property. 

mort'-gage  (t  silent),  v.t.  [Mortgage,  *.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  grant  (as  land  or  other  immovable 
property)  as  security  for  the  payment  of  money 
lent,  or  contracted  to  be  lent,  on  condition 
that  if  the  money  so  lent  be  repaid  according 
to  the  conditions  of  the  mortgage,  then  the 
grant  shall  be  void. 

2.  To  pledge,  to  give  as  security ; to  make 
liable. 

“Sometimes  it  has  made  this  assignment  or  mort- 
gage for  a short  period  of  time  only,  a year,  or  a few 
years,  for  example.”— Smith : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk, 
v.,  ch.  iii. 

II.  Fig. : To  put  to  pledge,  to  bind,  to  make 
liable  or  subject. 

mort-ga-gee' (f  silent),  s.  [Eng.  mortgagee); 
■ee.]  A’  person  to  whom  an  estate  is  mort- 
gaged. 

“ An  act  may  pass  for  public  registries  of  land,  by 
which  all  purchasers  or  mortgagees  may  be  secured 
of  all  monies  they  lay  out ."—Temple : Miscellanies. 

* mort'-ga-geor,  * mort'-ga-gor  (t  silent), 

s.  [Eng.  mortgagee);  -or.] 

Law : A mortgager  (q.v.). 

mort'-ga-ger  (t  silent),  s.  [Eng.  mortgagee); 
-fr.  J One  who  mortgages ; one  who  grants  an 
estate  as  security  for  debt  under  a mortgage. 

mor'-ther,  s.  [Macther.] 

♦mor'-tife,  s.  [Mortise.] 

* mor-tlf '-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  mortifer,  from 
mors  (genit.  mortis)  = death  ; fero  = to  bring, 
and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Bringing  or  produc- 
ing death  ; fatal,  mortal,  deadly. 

“ But  whatever  it  is  in  any  other  country,  *tis  cer- 
tainly mortiferous  in  oura."— Evelyn  : Acetaria. 

mor-tif-i-ea'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  mortifier 
= to  mortify  (q.v.);  Sp.  mortificacion ; Ital. 
mortificazione.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  mortifying ; the  condition  or 
state  of  becoming  mortified.  [II.  2.] 

“My  gTiefs  ferment  and  rage,  . . . 

Hankie  and  fester,  and  gangrene, 

To  black  mortification." 

Milton : Samson  Agonistes,  622. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  subduing  the  pas- 
sions and  appetites  by  abstinence,  penance, 
or  self-inflicted  pain. 

3.  An  act  of  austerity  ; abstinence,  penance. 

"Whatever  mortifications  John  practised  himself, 
it  does  uot  appear  that  he  prescribed  anything  to 
others."— Porteus : Lectures,  vol.  i.,  lect.  3. 

4.  Humiliation,  disappointment,  vexation, 
chagrin ; the  state  of  being  mortified  or 
vexed  by  disappointments  or  vexation. 

" Her  brain  had  been  turned  by  success  and  flattery, 
when  her  heart  bad  been  ulcerated  by  disasters  and 
mortifications.''—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 


5.  That  which  mortifies  or  causes  disappoint- 
ment, chagrin,  or  vexation. 

II.  Technically: 

* 1.  Chem.  & Metall. : The  destruction  of  ac- 
tive properties. 

"Inquire  what  gives  impediment  to  union  or  resti- 
tution, which  is  calb'd  mortification ; as  when  quick- 
silver is  mortified  \vrth  turpentine." — Bacon. 

2.  Pathol.  & Physiol. : The  complete  death 
part  of  the  body.  It  is  generally  the  result  of 
of  acute  inflammation,  but  may  be  also  an 
idiopathic  disease.  When  the  process  of 
decay  commences,  if  slight  it  may  terminate  ■ 

(1)  by  resolution ; (2)  by  adhesion ; (3)  bj 
ulceration  ; or  (4),  as  it  most  commonly  does, 
by  the  death  of  the  part.  To  this  process  the 
names  of  mortification,  gangrene,  and  spha- 
celus have  been  indifferently  applied,  hut  Dr. 
Thomson  proposed  to  apply  the  term  gan- 
grene to  that  stage  of  mortification  which 
precedes  the  death  of  a part,  and  sphacelus 
to  the  death  itself.  [Gangrene,  Sphacelus.] 

3.  Scots  Law : 

(1)  The  disposition  of  lauds  for  religious  or 
charitable  purposes. 

(2)  A term  applied  to  lands  given  formerly 
to  the  church  for  religious  purposes,  or,  since 
the  Reformation,  for  charitable  or  public 
purposes.  By  the  present  practice,  when 
lands  are  given  for  any  charitable  purpose 
they  are  usually  disposed  to  trustees,  to  be 
held  either  in  blanch  or  feu.  [Mortmain.] 

(3)  A charitable  fund  or  institution  obtained 
from  the  yearly  revenue  of  such  lands. 

“ There  is  another  vacancy  (for  a male)  on  this  mor- 
tification."— Aberdeen  Free  Press,  Mar.  9,  1885., 

*mor-ti-fie,  v.t.  [Mortify.] 

mor'-ti-fled,  * mor-ti-fyed,  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[Mortify.] 

* moif-ti- f led -ness,  s.  [Eng.  mortified; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  morti- 
fied ; subjection  of  the  passions  and  appetites  ; 
mortification. 

"No  way  suitable  to  that  Christian  simplicity, 
mortifiedness  . . . which  those  times  required." — Bp. 
Taylor : Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  114. 

mor'-ti-fs-er,  s.  [Eng.  mortify;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  mortifies. 

mor’-ti  ty,  * mor-ti-fie,  v.t.  & i [Fr.  morti- 
fier, from  Lat.  mortifieo  — to  cause  death : 
mors  (genit.  mortis)  — death,  and  facio  — to 
make,  to  cause.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  destroy  the  vital  functions  of.  [II.  2.) 

* 2.  To  destroy  the  active  powers  of ; to 
dull,  to  deaden. 

“ Sothly  the  good  werkes  that  he  did  before  that  he 
fell  in  dedly  sinne,  beu  aU  mortified.”  — Chaucer : 
Persones  Tale. 

* 3.  To  render  apathetic  or  insensible. 

“ Strike  in  their  numbed  and  mortified  bare  anna 
Pius.”  Shakesp.  : Lear,  ii.  8. 

4.  To  subdue,  restrain,  or  bring  into  sub- 
jection by  abstinence,  penance,  or  austere 
living  ; to  subdue  by  ascetic  discipline,  and 
regimen. 

“Neither  pride  (nor  lust . . . nor  any  other  vice, 
was  ever  mortified  by  corporal  disciplines.” — South: 
Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  L 

5.  To  humiliate,  to  vex,  to  disappoint,  to 
chagrin. 

“Compton,  cruelly  mortified,  refused  to  bear  any 
part  in  the  ceremony.”— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviu 

II.  Technically : 

* 1.  Chem.  & Metall. : To  destroy  the  active, 
powers  or  qualities  of. 

“ This  quicksilver  I wol  mortified 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  16,591. 

2.  Scots  Law : To  dispose  of  by  way  of 
mortification.  [Mortification,  II.  3.] 

B,  Intransitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  To  become  mortified  ; to  gangrene. 

* 2.  To  be  subdued  ; to  die  away.  (Said  o* 
inordinate  appetites.) 

* 3.  To  practise  abstinence,  penance,  and 
other  acts  of  discipline,  such  as  flagellation, 
&c.,  from  religious  motives.  (In  this  sense 
the  verb  is  more  usually  reflexive.) 

II.  Pathol.  & Physiol.  ( Of  a portion  of  Ha 
body)  : To  lose  vitality  ; to  decay,  and,  un!  a 
the  morbid  process  can  be  arrested,  to  die. 
[Mortification,  II.  2.] 

“Like  the  application  of  remedies  to  an  Insensible 
or  mortified  part."— Goldsmith : On  Polite  Learning, 
ch.  viii. 


MORTAR. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jdvyl ; cat,  ceU,  chorus,  ^hin,  benqh ; so,  jem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-elan,  -tian  = shall.  -tion,  -si on  = Shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = alius,  -hie,  -die,  6c.  = bel,  d$L 


3200 


mortifying— mosaio 


JBor-ti-fy  mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mortify.] 
A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

S.  As  adjective : 

1.  Becoming  mortified  or  gangrened. 

2.  Humiliating,  vexing ; causing  chagrin 
and  vexation. 

‘‘It  is  indeed  a reflection  BOmewhat  mortifying  to 
the  author.” — Goldsmith  : On  Polite  Learning,  cli,  x. 
C.  As  subst. : The  same  as  Mortification 
(q.v.). 

“ This  sacrifyce  is  the  mortifyinye  of  the  fleshe.” — 
Bible  (1551),  Psalm  li.  (Note.) 

®or'-tl-fjr--ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mortifying; 
•ly.]  In  a mortifying  manner ; so  as  to  cause 
mortification. 

mor  -tls  c&u'-sa,  phr.  [Lat.  = for  the  reason 
or  cause  of  death.] 

Scots  Law:  A phrase  applied  to  a deed 
granted  in  contemplation  of  death,  and  which 
is  not  to  take  effect  until  after  the  grantor’s 
death. 

mor'  - tise,  * mor  - taise,  * mor  - tice, 
* mor-tesse,  * mor-teys,  * mor-ties, 

s.  [Fr.  mortaise,  a word  of  unknown  origin  ; 
cf.  Sp.  mortaja  — a mortise  ; Arab,  murtazz  = 
fixed  in  the  mark  (said  of  an  arrow).] 

Joinery  : A cavity  bored  and  cut  in  timber 
or  other  material  to  receive  a tenon.  It  is  the 
usual  mode  of  joining  the  timbers  of  a frame, 
whether  of  a house  or  a machine.  Mortises 
in  a hub  are  said  to  be  dodging  when  they 
dodge  in  and  out  alternately,  in  order  to 
stiffen  the  wheel,  which  by  spreading  the 
bases  of  the  spokes  are  then  said  to  be  stag- 
gered, and  the  wheel  is  a staggered  wheel. 

“ What  ribs  of  oak,  when  mountains  melt  on  them. 
Can  hold  the  mortise  / " Shakcsp. : Othello,  ii.  1. 

mortise-bolt,  s.  A bolt  let  into  a mor- 
tise in  a door,  instead  of  being  placed  thereon. 

mortise-chisel,  s.  A stout  chisel  driven 
by  a mallet,  and  used  to  make  mortises  in 
framing.  The  smaller  varieties  have  tangs, 
and  the  larger,  sockets. 

mortise-gauge,  s.  A scribing-gauge 
with  two  sharp  adjustable  points,  which  may 
be  set  to  the  distance  for  the  mortise  or  tenon 
irom  the  working-edge,  and  also  the  width  of 
the  mortise  and  size  of  tenon. 

mortise-joint,  s.  A joint  made  by  a 
mortise  and  tenon. 

mortise-lock,  s. 

Locksmith. : A lock  adapted  to  be  Inserted 
into  a mortise  in  the  edge  of  the  door,  so  as 
only  to  expose  the  selvage  or  edge-plate. 

Mortise-lock  chisel : A joiner’s  chisel  for 
making  the  holes  in  door-stiles  to  hide  the 
locks.  It  has  a peculiar  shape,  in  order  to 
pull  out  the  wood. 

mortise-wheel,  s.  A wheel  having  holes 
to  receive  wooden  teeth,  either  on  the  edge  or 
face,  as  the  case  may  be.  Such  a tooth  is 
specifically  known  as  a cog. 

gnor  -tise,  * mor- tine,  v.t.  [Mortise,  8.J 

L Literally : 

1.  To  cut  a mortise  in. 

2.  To  join  with  a mortise  or  tenon. 

II.  Fig. : To  join  or  unite  firmly. 

“ A massy  wheel, 

To  whose  huge  spoke  ten  thousand  lesser  things 
Are  mortised."  Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iLL  3. 

mor'-tss-ing,  pr.  par.  [Mortise,  r.]  (See 

the  compound.) 

mortising  - machine,  s.  A hand  or 

power  machine  tor  cutting  mortises  in  wood. 

* mort' -ling,  s.  [Morlinq.J 

gnort' -main,  * mort-mayn,  s.  [Fr.  mort- 
main, from  Lat.  (in)  mortud  manu.] 

Law:  Such  a state  of  possession  of  lands 
or  tenements  as  makes  it  incapable  of  being 
alienated  when  it  is  vested  in  dead  hands, 
that  is,  in  persons  who  cannot  alienate,  as  a 
corporation  ; an  unalienable  possession. 

“ All  purchases  made  by  corporate  bodies  being  said 
to  be  purchases  in  mortmain,  in  mortud  manu  ; for 
the  reason  of  which  appellation  Sir  Edwurd  Coke 
otters  many  conjectures ; but  thero  is  one  which 
seems  more  probable  than  any  that  he  has  given  us, 
viz.,  that  these  purchases  being  usually  made  by 
ecclesiastical  bodies,  the  members  of  which  (being 
professed)  were  reckoned  dead  persons  in  law,  land 
therefore,  lioldcn  by  them,  might  with  great  propriety 
be  said  to  bo  held  in  mortud  manu.  —liladuto no : 
Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  18. 

H Alienation  in  mortmain : [Alienation]. 


* mort  -mal,  s.  [Fr.  mart  — dead,  and  mal  = 
evil.]  A bad  sore  ; a inormal  (q.v.). 

t mortne,  a.  [Morne.] 

* mort'-pay,  s.  [Fr.  mort  — dead,  and  Eng. 
pay  (q.v.).]  Dead  pay ; the  taking  or  re- 
ceiving pay  or  wages  for  more  soldiers  than 
were  actually  serving,  some  being  dead  or  dis- 
charged, or  for  more  days  than  they  had 
really  served. 

"The  severe  punishing  of  mortpayes,  and  keeping 
back  of  soldiers’ wages.” — Bacon:  Henry  YLI..  p.  10L 

* mort'-ress,  s.  [Mortar,  s.]  A dish  com- 
posed of  meat  or  fish  of  various  kinds  beaten 
together. 

“A  mortress  made  with  the  brawn  of  capons, 
stamped,  strained,  and  mingled  with  like  quantity  of 
almond  butter.” — Bacon : Bat.  But. 

* mort-rewes,  * mort-reux,  *.  [Mort- 

RESS.] 

* mort' -stone,  s.  [Eng.  mort,  and  stone.]  A 
stone  by  the  wayside,  between  a distant 
village  and  the  parish  church,  on  which  the 
bearers  of  a dead  body  rested  the  coffin. 

*'  What  is  this  ? 

Oh  me ! the  mortstone." 

Taylor  : Edwin  the  Fair.  v.  7. 

mor'-tu-a-ry,  s.  & a.  [Low  Lat.  mortuam.um, 
from  Lat.  mortuarius  = pertaining  to  the 
dead,  from  mortmis  — dead  ; Fr.  inortuaire .] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A fee  paid  to  a parson  of  a parish  on 
the  death  of  a parishioner.  It  is  a sort  of 
ecclesiastical  beriot,  and  recoverable,  when 
due,  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts. 

“A  mortuary  was  thus  paid  ; the  lord  of  the  fee 
had  the  best  beast  of  the  defunct,  by  way  of  an  beriot, 
for  the  support  of  his  body  against  secular  enemies, 
and  the  parson  of  the  parish  had  the  second  as  a 
mortuary  for  defending  his  soul  against  his  spiritual 
adversaries.”— Spelman : De  Sepultura. 

* 2.  A burial  place. 

3.  A dead-house ; a place  of  temporary 
reception  for  the  dead  ; a morgue. 

B.  As  adj.  [Lat.  mortuarius]:  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a mortuary,  or  to  the  burial  of  the 

dead. 

t mortuary-guinea,  s.  (See  extract.) 

" The  mortuary -guinea  is  the  parson’s  due  at  burials, 
for  reading  the  service,  church-yard  fees,  &c  "—Hull  : 
Genuine  Letters,  ii.  100. 

mor' -11-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Lat. 

morum=a  mulberry,  a blackberry.] 

Biol. : The  globular  mass  of  cleavage  cells 
resulting  from  the  repeated  bisection  of  the 
parent-cell  (q.v.).  The  cells  lie  as  close 
together  as  the  drupes  of  a mulberry  or  black- 
berry, so  that  the  entire  surface  of  the  round 
mass  appears  rugged.  (Haeckel : Evolution  of 
Man,  i.  189.) 

mor'-US,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  po pea  ( morea ) — 
the  mulberry-tree  : from  popov  (moron)  = the 
black  mulberry.] 

Bot. : Mulberry ; the  typical  genus  of  the  order 
Moraeeae  (Morads).  The  fruits  of  the  several 
species  are  eatable,  but  cause  diarrhcea  if  taken 
in  excess.  Morus  alba,  the  White  Mulberry,  is 
the  one  most  frequently  used  in  Europe  for  feed- 
ing silkworms.  It  has  a sub-acid  succulent 
fruit ; M.  nigra,  the  Black  Mulberry,  is  also 
used  for  silkworms.  The  juice  is  a remedy  for 
sore  throat,  and  a good  refrigerant  in  fever. 
The  bark  is  purgative  and  a vermifuge.  Nine 
kinds  of  mulberry  tree — some  of  them  species, 
others  only  varieties — occur  in  India.  M.  ter- 
rain is  valued  by  the  Simla  wood-carvers.  M. 
indica,  wild  in  the  sub-Himalayas,  is  culti- 
vated through  India.  The  Black  and  White 
Mulberries  are  widely  cultivated  in  the  United 
States,  where  they  have  become  very  common 
trees.  The  Bed  Mulberry,  M.  rubra,  is  a native 
of  this  country.  It  forms  a large  tree,  60  to 
70  feet  high,  and  2 feet  diameter,  and  is  abund- 
ant on  the  lower  Missouri.  Its  fruit  is  deep 
red,  and  almost  as  pleasant  as  the  Black  Mul- 
berry. 

mor'-vant,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful]  A species 
of  sheep. 

mor'-ven-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Morven,  Ar- 
gyleshire  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).} 

Min. ; The  same  as  Harmotome  (q.v.). 

* morwe,  s.  [Morrow.] 

* morwening  [Morning.] 

moa  ao-saur'-ua,  s.  [Mosasadrus.] 


M6-§a'-ic  (1),  * Mo-sa'-ie-al  (1),  a.  [Lat. 

Mosaicus.]  Bertaiuing  or  relating  to  Moses, 
the  Jewish  leader  and  lawgiver. 

"The  Mosaic  law,  as  it  waa  planned  by  unerring 
wisdom,  and  unquestionably  admirably  wellcoutri  ve4 
for  the  great  purposes  for  which  it  was  intended."— 
lip.  Horsley  : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  aer.  2L 

Mosaic-law,  s. 

Script.  : The  law  as  given  by  or  through 
Moses.  It  consisted  of  three  portions,  the 
Moral,  the  Ceremonial,  and  the  Judicial  law, 
the  last  constituting  the  civil  and  criminal 
code  of  the  Jews. 

mo  §a'-ic(2)  * rno-sa'-ick,  * mo-§a'-ic-al 

(2),  a.  & s.  [Fr.  mosaique  = mosaic  work,  from 
Low  Lat.  *musaicus ; Gr.  povadutos  (mousaikos), 
from  povtreloi ’ (mouseion)= mosaic  work  ; neut. 
sing,  of  povtreios  ( mouseios ) = pertaining  to 
the  Muses ; hence,  artistic,  ornamental ; Lat. 
musceum  or  musivum  opus  — mosaic  work ; 
Ital.  mosaico  = mosaic ; Sp.  mosaica  obra 
mosaic  work ; Fort,  mosaico  = mosaic.] 
(Muse,  s.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  A term  applied  in  its  widest  sense  to  any 
work  which  exhibits  a representation  on  a 
plane  surface  by  the  joining  together  of 
minute  pieces  of  hard,  coloured  substaneeSj 
such  as  marble,  glass,  or  natural  stones  united 
by  cement  (mastic),  and  which  served  as 
floors,  walls,  and  the  ornamental  coverings  of 
columns.  Roman  mosaic  consists  of  pieces 
of  artificial  enamel,  in  place  of  natural  stone. 
The  enamel  is  drawn  out  into  rods  of  various 
sizes,  cut  into  lengths,  and  arranged  in  cases 
something 
after  the 
manner  of 
printing 
type,  the 
boxes  con- 
tai n i n g 
each  a dif- 
f e r e n t 
shade  or 
colour. 

[Mosaic- 
Glass.] 

Some  of 
the  an- 
cient 
Egyptian 
heads 
were  thus 

made.  The  Tunbridge  wood-mosaic  of  Eng- 
land is  made  of  coloured  parallelepipeds  of 
wood  glued  together  so  as  to  show  a pattern  at 
their  ends  or  sections.  The  oldest  and  sim- 
plest form  of  mosaic  work  is  the  dice-shaped 
pavement,  or  musivum  opus,  of  the  Romans. 
The  opus  tesselatum  was  a tesselated  geometri- 
cal pavement.  The  opus  sectile  was  formed  of 
slices  of  marble.  The  mosaics  which  we  may 
term  modern  were  commenced  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  are  attri- 
buted to  the  two  brothers  Zuccati,  of  Treviza, 
who  executed  them  by  means  of  cartoons 
drawn  by  the  best  artists  of  the  day,  and 
from  copies  furnished  by  Titian  and  Tin- 
toretto, and  in  Italy  the  copying  of  celebrated 
pictures  by  Raphael,  Domenichino,  and  others 
is  continued  to  the  present  day.  A finer  kind 
is  applied  to  the  production  of  brooches,  &c. 

2.  Variegated  like  mosaic  work. 

“ The  tonsile  box 

Wove,  in  mosaic  mode  of  mauy  a curl. 

Around  the  figured  carpet  of  the  lawn." 

Mason  : English  Garden,  bk.  L 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  ; Mosaic  work.  [A  1.] 

" The  liquid  floor  inwrought  with  pearls  divine. 
Where  all  his  labours  in  mosaic  snine.” 

Savage  : Wanderer,  v. 

2.  Pyro. : A pyrotechnic  device  consisting  of 
a surface  with  diamond-shaped  comr  tments, 
formed  by  two  series  of  parallel  lines  crossing 
each  other.  The  effect  is  produced  by  placing 
at  each  intersection  four  jets  of  fire  which 
run  into  the  adjoining  ones.  The  intervals 
between  the  jets  must  be  associated  with  ths 
discharge  of  others,  so  as  to  keep  up  a suc- 
cession of  fires  in  the  spaces. 

mosaic-floor,  s.  A floor  laid  in  coloured 

woods,  tiles,  or  marbles,  systematically  ar- 
ranged, either  symmetrically  or  pictorially. 

mosaic-glass,  s.  Mosaic  glass  is  formed 

by  .he  association  of  various  coloured  opaque 
or  transparent  rods  of  glass,  so  arranged  that 
the  ends  may  form  patterns.  Sections  being 
removed,  the  pieces  are  arranged  for  the  pro- 


late, fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
07,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  qnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  *e,  os  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


Mosaical— moss 


3201 


iuction  of  a recurring  pattern,  or  a general 
combination  is  formed  by  the  association  of  a 
variety  of  separate  ornaments. 

mosaic-gold,  s. 

Chem. : SnS2.  Bisulphide  of  tin.  Prepared 
*>y  exposing  a mixture  of  12  parts  of  tin,  6 of 
mercury,  6 of  sal-ammoniac,  and  7 of  flowers 
of  sulphur,  to  a low  red  heat.  It  forms  bril- 
liant gold-coloured  scales,  and  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  gold  powder. 

Mosaic  Ministry,  s.  The  name  given 
by  Burke  to  the  mongrel  coalition  which  took 
office  in  July,  1766. 

"Pitt  undertook  the  formation  of  that  Mosaic 
Ministry  which  Edmund  Burke  has  so  graphically 
described."— CoMier:  British  Empire,  ch.  iv.,  p.  399. 

mosaic-tile,  s.  A tile  moulded  with 
diflerent  coloured  clays,  arranged  in  patterns 
in  imitation  of  the  associated  pieces  of  col- 
oured stones  in  a true  mosaic. 

mosaic-wool,  s.  A form  of  rug  or  mat 
made  from  coloured  wool,  arranged  so  that 
the  ends  of  the  wool  present  a definite  pat- 
tern. Threads  of  wool  of  equal  length  are 
placed  horizontally  in  a frame,  close  together, 
to  form  a compact  mass.  They  are  of  different 
colours,  and  the  colours  are  arranged  in  con- 
formity with  a pattern.  The  threads,  being 
held  tirmly  in  the  frame,  are  then  cut  across  to 
form  cubical  masses,  all  the  threads  in  each 
cube  being  kept  rigidly  in  their  places.  The 
cube  is  then  placed  in  a frame  with  the  threads 
vertical,  and  a clean  cut  made  across  the  top. 
The  smooth  surface  is  then  wetted  witli  a 
solution  of  rubber,  and  a piece  of  canvas 
firmly  attached.  When  dry,  a machine  cuts 
off  a slice  of  such  thickness  as  is  desired  for 
the  length  of  the  pile.  A rug  or  mat  of  a 
velvety  finish  is  thus  produced.  Other  slices 
can  be  cut  off  in  the  same  way  until  the  wool 
is  exhausted. 

• Mo-sa'  ic-al  (1),  a.  [Eng.  Mosaic  (1) ; -aZ.] 
The  same  as  Mosaic  (1). 

• mo-f  a'-ic-al  (2),  a.  [Eng.  mosaic  (2) ; -aZ.] 
The  same  as  Mosaic  (2),  A. 

•*  The  trees  were  to  them  a pavilion,  and  they  to  the 
trees  a mosaical  flower.” — Sidney : Arcadia,  bk.  i.t  p.  15. 

• mo-sa'-Ic-gl-ly,  ado.  [Eng.  mosaical  (2) ; 
•ly.]  After  the  manner  of  mosaic  work. 

“They  (mixed  in  workes)  mosaically  grow." 

Stirling  : Domesday ; Twelfth  Uoure. 

Mo?-  a ism,  s.  [Eng.  Mos(es);  -ism.]  The 
Mosaic  system  ; adherence  to  Mosaic  system 
or  doctrines. 

‘'Christianity,  being  the  offspring  of  Mosaism,  was 
rejected  by  the  Jews.” — Max  Midler:  Science  of 
Religion. 

inosandrite,  s.  [After  the  Swedish  che- 
mist, Mosander ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  occurring  in 
long  prisms  in  syenite,  sometimes  massive 
and  fibrous.  Hardness,  4 ; sp.  gr.  2‘93  to 
3'03 ; lustre,  vitreous  to  resinous ; colour, 
reddish-brown  when  fresh ; thin  splinters 
translucent ; compos. : a hydrated  silico-ti- 
tanate  of  cerium,  lanthanum,  didymium,  and 
calcium,  with  some  soda  and  sesquioxide  of 
iron.  Found,  associated  with  various  other 
minerals,  at  Brevig,  Norway. 

mosasau-ri-dte,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mosa- 
saui(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : Mosasauroids  ; a family  of  Rep- 
tiles, believed  by  Sir  Richard  Owen  to  be 
Lacertilian,  but  arranged  by  Prof.  Cope  in  a 
new  order  Pythonomorpha,  and  placed  near 
the  Opliidia.  The  teeth  are  rootless  and 
solid  throughout ; they  are  joined  to  the  jaw 
by  a broad  bony  base,  and  not  inserted  in 
sockets,  as  in  the  crocodiles.  The  palate  lias 
also  teeth.  There  were  paddles  instead  of  feet. 

inos  a-sau  -roid,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lae.  mosa- 
sa ur(us),  and  Gr.  «16 09  ( eidos ) = form. 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Mosasaurid®  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Palceont.  (PI.) : The  Mosasaurid®. 

••  It  was  early  conjectured  that  the  mosasauroids 
were  marine  and  aquatic  in  their  habits." — Richolson  : 
Palaeontology,  ii.  206. 

mo§  a-sau’-rus,  s.  [Lat.  Mosa  — the  river 
Maas  or  Meuse,  and  Gr.  aaOpos  (sauros), 
cravpa  ( saura ) = a lizard.] 

Palceont.  : The  name  given  by  Conybeare  to 
a gigantic  marine  Saurian,  called  by  Wagler 
Sainochampsa  (q.v.).  It  is  now  made  the 


type  of  a family,  Mosasaurid®  (q.v.).  Mosa- 
saurus  Gam-peri  was  discovered  in  the  Maas- 
tricht chalk  in  17S0,  and  was  named  by 
Sommering  Lacerta  gigantea.  It  came  into 
possession  of  the  French  at  the  fall  of  Maes- 
triclit  (1794).  Another  species,  M.  princeps, 
is  believed  to  have  been  seventy  feet  long. 

mos-char-i-a  s.  [Gr.  poaxos  (moschos)  = 
musk  ; Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Composites,  sub-order 
Labiatiflor®,  sub-tribe  Trixide®.  Moscharia 
pinnatijida  lias  a smell  like  musk. 

mos'-cha-tel,  s.  [Fr.  moscatelle,  from  Low  Lat. 
muscatus  = "having  the  smell  of  musk  (q.v.).] 
Bot. : The  genus  Adoxa  (q.v.).  Adorn 
Moschatellina  is  the  Tuberous  Moschatel.  It 
is  a small  plant,  with  broadly  triangular-ovate 
leaves  aud  yellowish-green  flowers ; found  in 
Britain. 

mos'-cha-tm,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  moschat(a), 
fern.  sing,  of  moschatus  --  musky ; Eng.  suff. 

g -in  (Chem.).j 

Chem.  : C21H27NO7.  An  aromatic  nitro- 
genous substance  contained  in  the  iva  plant, 
Achillea  moschata.  It  lias  a bitter  taste,  is 
insoluble  in  water,  but  slightly  soluble  in 
absolute  alcohol.  It  melts  under  water  at 
the  heat  of  the  water-bath,  and  separates  in 
the  pulverulent  form  ou  cooling. 

t mcs'-cha-tcus,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  moschat(us) 
- musky";  Eng.  suff.  -o«s.] 

Bot. : Having  the  smell  of  musk.  ( Treccs . 
of  Bot.) 

* mos'-cM-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  moschfus); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Ruminantia,  including 
the  Chevrotaius  and  the  Musk-deer.  The 
former  now  constitute  the  family  ; the  latter 
either  forms  a separate  genus,  Moschus  (q.v.), 
or  is,  as  Prof  Garrod  suggests,  considered  as 
au  aberrant  member  of  the  Bovid®. 

mos'-chine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  mosch(us);  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ine.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Moschid®  (q.v.). 

mosch-os'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  poerxos  (moschos)  = 
musk,  and  'oerpg  (osme)  = a smell.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Moschosmid®. 

mos-chos'-mi-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mos- 
chosm(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Labiat®,  tribe  Ocimeae. 

mos'-chus,  s.  [Gr.  p6cr\os  (moschos)  = musk.] 
Zool. : A genus  of  Cervid®,  with  a single 
species,  Moschus  moschiferus,  the  Musk-deer 
(q.v.).  It  differs  in  mauy  important  structural 
characters  from  the  cervine  type  ; there  are  no 
horns  in  either  sex,  and  the  canines  are  pro- 
longed three  inches  below  the  chin.  The 
presence  of  a gall-bladder  would  seem  to  in- 
dicate relationship  with  the  Antilopid®.  It 
is  an  alpine  animal,  inhabiting  the  mountains 
of  Central  Asia  to  China  and  Siberia. 

* fridge,  v.  i.  [Etym.  doubtful;  cf.  measles.] 
A word  only  occurring  in  the  phrase,  to  mose 
in  the  chine,  where  it  refers  to  a disorder  in 
horses,  by  some  called  mouning  iu  the  chine. 
(Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii.  2.) 

* mosel,  s.  [Muzzle,  «.] 

mo-selle',  s.  [See  def.)  A kind  of  white 
French  wine,  so  named  from  Moselle,  formerly 
a frontier  department  of  France. 

* mos'-kered,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Decayed, 

rotten. 

Mos'-lem,  s.  & a.  [Arab,  muslim,  — a Mussul- 
man, from  salama  = to  submit.]  [Salaam.] 

A.  As  subst. : A Mussulman,  a Muham- 
madan. 

“Another  had  marched,  with  Godfrey  and  Tancred, 
over  heaps  of  slaughterd  Moslem,  to  the  sepulchre  of 
Christ.” — MacatUay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Muham- 
madans ; Muhammadan. 

" Of  Moslem  faith  I am.”  Byron  : Giaour. 

mo^  -lmgs,  s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  thin 
shreds  or  scrapings  of  leather  shaved  off  by  the 
currier  in  dressing  skins.  They  are  used  in 
wiping  off  metals  while  grinding  and  polishing. 

mds-6-sau-rus,  s.  [Mosasauros.] 


mosque  (que  as  k),  * mosklte,  * m ask,  e. 

[Fr.  mosquee,  from  Sp.  mezquita,  from  Arab,  mas- 
jad,  masjul  = a mosque,  a temple,  from  scejcala 
= to  adore,  to  prostrate  one's  self  ; Ital.  rnos- 
chia;  Port,  me.sqnita.]  A Muhammadan  temple 
or  place  of  worship.  The  design  is  not  normal, 
and  consequently  the  main  form  is  not  a 
settled  one.  But  they  have  three  essential 
parts,  which  must  never  be  wanting.  These 
are  the  Milirab,  or  Hall  of  Prayer,  which 
marks  the  direction  of  Mecca  [Keblah],  and 
which  must  consequently  have  had  a different 
position  in  different  countries ; then  a plaeo 
for  tlie  ablutions,  which  precede  prayer ; and! 
finally  a large  space  for  the  entry  and  de- 
parture of  the  faithful,  for  tlie  reading  of  the 
Koran  and  prayers.  In  this  space  are  the 
Maksura,  or  seat  of  tlie  Caliph,  when  one  was 
required  ; as  also  a place  for  tlie  preservation 
of  tlie  Koran,  and  finally  the  Millibar,  or  kind 
of  pulpit.  A further  requirement  is  the 
Minaret,  a kind  of  tower,  from  which  tlie 
I man  calls  the  hour  of  prayer,  and  of  which 
the  larger  mosques  generally  possess  foul'  or 
six.  [Mihrab,  Mimbar,  Minaret.] 

“ Tlie  female's  feeble  sex,  aud  silver'd  sane, 

With  trembling  infants  to  the  mosques  repair." 

Brookes : Tasso ; Jerusalem  Deliverea,  bk.  iiL 

mos  - qui'  - to,  mus  - qui'  - to  (qu  as  k># 
* nms-kit-to,  s.  [Sp.  mosquito  = a little 
gnat ; dimin.  of  mosca ; Lat.  musca  = a fly ; 
Port,  mosquito;  Fr.  moustique. ] 

Entom. : The  popular  name  of  various  two- 
winged  insects,  having  a long  proboscis,  with 
which  they  attack  man,  sucking  his  blood. 
They  belong  chiefly  to  the  genus  Culex,  or  at* 
least  the  family  Culicidae  ; though  Humboldt 
says  that  those 
of  South  America 
are  species  of  Si- 
mulium  (q.v.). 

The  mosquito  of 
the  West  Indies 
aud  parts  of 
America  is  Culex 
Mosquito.  Mos- 
quitos abound 
also  in  the  tropi- 
cal parts  of  the 
Eastern  World, 
and  are  trouble- 
some too  iu  the 
Polar  Regions.  They  so  much  resemble  eaclfc 
other  iu  appearance  and  coloring  that  the 
number  of  species  and  their  geographical  dis- 
tribution have  not  been  perfectly  determined. 
It  is  the  female  mosquito  which  attacks  man. 
In  hot  weather  mosquitoes  ofteu  appear  in 
great  swarms,  particularly  iu  places  where 
standing  water  affords  them  convenient 
breeding  places,  and  their  bite  becomes 
an  intolerable  nuisance,  the  poisonous  effects 
often  continuing  for  several  days.  “Mosquito 
curtains”  of  fine  gauze  are  the  only  effectual 
safeguard  against  them.  In  some  countries 
the  natives  smear  themselves  with  oil  or  grease, 
or  sit  in  the  smoke  of  smouldering  fires,  as  a 
protection  against  them.  Scarcely  any  part  of 
the  earth  is  free  from  these  pests.  [Culex.] 

mosquito-bar,  s.  A net  to  ward  off 
mosquitoes,  gnats,  and  other  flying  insects. 
It  is  usually  a canopy,  surrounding  the  bed, 
but  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  windows  and 
doors  to  exclude  outdoor  insects  from  a room. 

mosquito-canopy,  mosquito-cur- 
tain, mosquito-net,  s.  Nets  or  curtains 
of  gauze  to  keep  off  mosquitoes. 

mosquito-fleet,  s.  An  assemblage  of 
small  vessels. 

moss,  ’mos,  * mosse,  s.  [A.S.  mens;  cog. 
with  Dut.  mos;  Icel.  mosi;  Dan.  mos;  Sw. 
mossa;  Ger.  moos;  M.  H.  Ger.  mos,  mies; 

O.  H.  Ger.  mios ; Russ,  mokh ; Lat.  musem; 
Gr.  poaxos  (moschos)  — a young  shoot.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

“A  grot  there  was,  with  hoary  mass  o'ergrown."* 
Garth : VlarcmonJL 

2.  A hog,  a soft  moorland  : as,  Chat  Moss. 

II.  Botany : 

1.  Gen. : A popular  name  for  any  plant  of 
the  orders  Bryacese  (Urn-mosses),  Andreaceae 
(Split  - mosses),  Jungerinanniaee®  (Scale- 
mosses)  or  Lycopodiaceae (Club-mosses) (q.v.). 

2.  Spec. : Any  member  of  the  order  Bryacese 
(q.v.). 

“ Mosses  and  Andrueace®.”— Bindley  ; Intrud.  to  Bot, 
(ed.  3rd),  p.  205. 

3.  (PL):  The  alliance  Muscales  (q.v.). 

U Black  or  Spanish  moss  is  Tillandsia 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 

-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bie,  -die,  Ac.  = bel, 


3202 


mossed— moth 


■ 1 tsnoeides  (a  bromel-wort) ; Canary-moss  Par- 
tnelia  perlata,  a lichen  ; Cey lon-moss,  Flocaria 
| Candida,  an  algal ; * Idle-moss,  various  folia- 
ceous  tree  lichens  ; and  Reindeer-moss,  Ceno- 
Viyce  rangiferina,  a lichen.  ( Treas . of  Pot.) 

moss-agate,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  chalcedony  (q.v.),  en- 
closing dendritic  and  moss-like  forms  of 
chlorite  and  “green-earth,''  which  are  some- 
times mixed  with  sesquioxide  of  iron. 

, moss-animals,  s.  pi. 

' Zool.  : A popular  but  perfectly  correct  name 
I fc>r  the  Bryozoa.  It  is  a literal  rendering  of 
■their  scientific  name. 

moss-berry,  s. 

Pot.  : Oxycoccus  palustris. 
moss-bunker,  s.  [Menhaden.] 
moss-campion,  s. 

Pot. : Silene  acaulis ; a British  alpine  plant. 

* moss-capped,  a.  Capped  with  moss. 

moss-clad,  a.  Clad  with  moss ; covered 
With  moss,  as  with  clothing. 

moss-crops,  s. 

Pot. : Eriophorum  vaginatum. 

moss-grown,  a.  Grown  over  with  moss. 

" One  old  moss-grown  wall." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion*  bk.il 

moss-bag,  s.  A pit  and  slough  in  a mire 

Or  bog.  (Scotch.) 

" A sour  fit  o’  the  batts  wi'  setting  amang  the  wat 
tnoss-hugs.''— Scott : Old  Mortality,  ch.  viii. 

moss-land,  s.  Land  overgrown  with  peat- 
moss, but  not  so  wet  as  to  be  a bog  or  morass. 

mos3-pink,  a. 

' Pot.  : Phlox  subulata,  a dark  purple  flower 
introduced  into  England  from  North  America 
in  1766. 

moss-rose,  s. 

' Pot. : A garden  variety  of  Rosa  centlfolia, 
the  Cabbage  or  Provence  Rose.  It  owes  its 
popular  name  to  its  moss-like  calyx. 

moss-rush,  s. 

Pot. : Juncus  squarrosus,  a British  rush,  with 
A rigid  stem,  four  to  six  inches  high. 

moss-trooper,  s.  A common  name  for 
the  marauders  who  infested  the  mosses  or 
borderland  of  England  and  Scotland  previous 
to  the  union  of  the  two  kingdoms. 

“ There  was  still  a large  class  of  moss-troopers,  whose 
calling  #as  to  plunder  dwellings  and  to  drive  away 
whole  herds  of  cattle."— Macaul ay : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

* moss-troopery,  s.  The  practices  of 

the  moss-troopers. 

“ M uch  moss-troopery  and  horse-steal mg."— Carlyle  : 
Letters  & Speeches  of  Cromwell,  iii.  1G2. 

inossed,  a.  [Eng.  moss;  -ed.]  Covered  or 
overgrown  with  moss. 

" An  oak,  whose  boughs  were  mossed  with  age." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iv.  & 

SBoss'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mossy  ; -ness.) 

1.  The  quality  of  being  mossy  or  overgrown 
With  moss. 

2.  A mossy  substance  or  growth. 

“ Their  down  or  mossiness  healeth  carbuncles,"  — 
. P.  Holland  : Plinie , bk.  xxiii,,  ch.  vL 

Bioss-of-tite,  s.  [Named  after  Prof.  Mos- 

sotti ; suff.  -He  (Min.).~\ 

Min. : A light-green,  radiated  variety  of 
aragonite  (q.v.),  containing  about  seven  per 
cent,  of  carbonate  of  strontia  ; the  green 
colour  is  due  to  the  presence  of  copper. 
Pound  in  the  Lias  of  Gerlalco,  Tuscany. 

mos  sy,  * mos-sie,  a.  [Eng.  moss ; -y.) 

1.  Covered  or  overgrown  with  moss. 

“ A violet  by  a mossy  stone.” 

Wordsworth:  Poems  on  the  Affection*. 

2.  Resembling  moss. 

most,  * maste,  * measte,  * meste, 
* moost,  * mooste,  * moste,  a.,  adv.,  it 
*.  [A.S.  nicest ; cogn.  witli  Icel.  mestr;  Ger. 
meist ; Goth,  maists ; Dut.  & Dan.  meat.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Greatest  in  any  way. 

* 1.  In  size  or  bulk. 

" Which  is  the  Ieeate  of  all  eedls,  but  whanne  it  hath 
woxeu  it  la  the  mooste  of  all  wortis,"  — Wycliffc: 
Matthew  xiiL 

*2.  In  extent. 

3.  In  number ; most  numerous. 

“ A3rnyliua’  triumph  was  referred  to  the  most  num* 
* ber  of  voicea of  tho  people.  ’— North:  Plutarch,  p.  218. 


* 4,  In  quality,  degree,  or  intensity. 

" He  [this  dukl  was  comen  almost  to  the  toun. 

In  all  his  wele  and  in  his  moste  pride.1’ 

Chaucer  ■ C.  T.,  898. 

* 5.  In  rank,  position,  dignity,  power,  etc. ; 

highest. 

" To  which  they  all  lrepayred  . . . both  most  and  least." 

Spenser  : V ^ IV.  It  a 

B,  As  adverb; 

1.  In  the  greatest  or  highest  degree;  in  a 
very  great  or  high  degree ; to  the  greatest 
extent ; mostly,  chiefly,  principally. 

“ He  hadde  a mooste  derworthe  so  lie."—  W y cliff e ; 
Mark  xii. 

2.  Most  is  used  with  adjectives  and  adverbs 
to  form  the  superlative  degree,  as  more  for  the 
comparative  : as,  most  like,  most  glorious,  most 
fully.  Double  superlatives  were  formerly 
used ; as  in  Shakespeare,  most  boldest,  most 
dearest,  most  stillest,  &c. 

C.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  The  greatest  or  greater  number;  the  ma- 
jority. (In  this  sense  used  with  a plural  verb.) 

2.  The  greatest  value,  quantity,  amount,  de- 
gree, extent,  or  effect.  (Often  with  the.) 

**  To  yon  I owe  the  most." 

Shakesp. . Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  L 

* 3.  Highest  in  rank  ; the  greatest,  the  chief. 

II  (1 ) At  most : At  the  farthest,  at  the  latest, 
at  the  outside. 

" Within  this  hour  at  most, 

1 will  advise  you.”  shaJcesp. . Macbeth  lit  1. 

(2)  The  Most  High:  The  Almighty. 

-most,  suff.  (A  double  superlative : A.S. 
superlatives,  -ma,  -si,  as  in  utmost,  inmost,  fore- 
most.) [For  def.  see  etym.] 

* moste,  v.i.  [Must,  ».] 

*mos-tic,  *mos-tiek,  s.  (Mahlstick.) 

rnosf-ly,  ado.  [Eng.  most;  -ly.)  For  the 
most  part ; for  the  greatest  part ; chiefly, 
principally,  mainly. 

“ Many  of  them,  mostly  young  apprentices,  were 
apprehended." — Macaulay . Mist,  Eng*  ch.  Viii. 

mos'-tra,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music;  A direct  (■V).  A sign,  suggested 
by  Avison,  for  pointing  out  to  a performer 
the  entry  of  a particular  point  or  subject. 

* most’-what,  adv.  (Eng.  most,  and  what.) 

For  the  most  part ; principally. 

*mot  (1),  «.  [Mote.] 

mot  (2),  * mott,  «.  (Fr.)  (Motto.) 

1.  A witty,  clever,  or  pithy  saying;  a bon- 
mot 

* 2.  A motto. 

**  Reproach  is  stamp’d  In  Collatlnus’  face, 

Aiul  Tarquiua  eye  may  read  the  mot  afar." 

hhakesp. : liape  of  Lucrcce,  830. 

t mot-a^li,  s.  [Lat.  motacilla.)  A bird  be- 
longing to  the  genus  Motacilla  (q.v.). 

m6t-a-§H-la,  s.  [Lat.=  a water  wagtail.) 

Ornith. ; The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Motaeillidse  (q.v.).  Motacilla  lugubris  (or  Yar- 
rellii)  is  the  Pied  Wagtail,  common  in  Britain, 
rarer  on  the  Continent;  M.  alba  the  White, 
M.  boarula  the  Guay,  M.  flava  the  Grayheaded, 
and  M.  llayi,  Ray's  Wagtail.  These  all  are 
British.  Sometimes  the  last  two  are  trans- 
ferred to  the  genus  Budytes. 

mot  - a - gil'-ll-  dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  motacilla); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Ornith. : A family  of  passeriform  birds, 
sub-order  Fringilliformes,  or  of  the  order 
Insessores  and  the  sub-order  Dentisostres. 
The  innermost  secondaries  of  the  wing  are 
of  extreme  length,  nearly  equalling  the  pri- 
maries. In  this  there  is  an  affinity  to  the 
Larks.  The  Motacillidte  include  the  Wag- 
tails and  the  Pipits  (q.v  ). 

mot  - a - §il  - II'-  use,  s.  pi.  (Lat.  motacilla); 

fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -mas.) 

Ornith.:  In  some  classifications  a sub-family 
of  Sylvidar,  co-extensivo  with  the  family  Mota- 
cillidae  (q.v.). 

* md-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  motatio,  from  moto,  fre- 
quent. of  moveo  = to  move.]  The  act  of  moving. 

mo-taz'-i-lite,  s.  [Mutazilite.] 

* mote  (1),  * moot,  * moote,  s.  [Fr.  mot.) 
The  note  or  blast  blown  on  the  horn  at  the 
death  of  the  deer. 

Wim!  three  motes  upon  the  horn.”— Scott:  lean- 
hoe,  ch.  xxxli. 


* mote  (2),  s.  [A.S.  trait,  gemdt  =>  a meeting.] 
[Moot,  s.] 

1.  A meeting ; an  assembly,  especially  one 
for  deliberation : often  in  composition,  as 
wardtitole,  tdlkmote,  Ac. 

2.  The  place  where  such  a meeting  was 
held;  a moot-liilL 

* mote-bell,  «.  The  bell  rang  to  summon 

people  to  a mote  or  meeting. 

mote  (3),  * mot,  * moote,  *.  [A.S.  r«At.)  a 

particle  of  dust,  a speck,  a spot;  anything 
proverbially  small. 

“ Tli'  «e  endless  numbers,  swarming  round, 

As  thick  as  idle  -motes  in  euuny  ray." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  L 29. 

* mote,  v.i.  [Might,  v.) 

mof-ed,  a.  [Eng  mote  (3),  s. ; -ed.)  Contain 
ing  motes ; filled  with  motes.  (Used  princi- 
pally in  composition.) 

•*  The  thick -moled  suu1)eam  lay 
Athwart  the  chambers,  and  the  day 
Was  sloping  toward  bis  western  bower." 

Tennyson : Mariana,  Tt 

•motor-ling,  • moat -ling,  ».  [Eng.  mot* 

(3),  «. ; dimin.  suff.  -Ling.)  A little  mote. 

“ A crowd  of  moatlings  hums 
Abovs  oar  heads.’  Sylvester:  Vocation,  88A 

md-tel'-la.,  ».  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Genevan 
montaile,  "or  mouteUe,  prob.  from  Lat.  mustela, 
(Littri.)  J 

Ichthy. : Rockling ; a genus  of  Gadidse. 
The  body  is  elongate,  covered  with  minute 
scales.  Two  dorsal  fins,  one  anal,  and  caudal 
separate.  A band  of  teeth  in  the  jaws  and  on 
the  vomer.  Eight  species  are  known,  from 
the  coasts  of  Europe,  Iceland,  Greenland, 
Japan,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  New  Zea- 
land. They  are  of  small  size,  and  chiefly 
distinguished  by  the  number  of  their  barbels. 
The  Five-bearded  Rockling  ( Motella  mustela), 
the  Four-bearded  Rockling  ( M . cimbria),  and 
the  Three-bearded  Rocklings  (M.  tricirrhata, 
macrophthalma,  and  maculata),  are  British. 
Gunther  considers  M.  glauca,  the  Mackerel 
Midge,  to  be  the  young  of  M.  macrophthalmnta. 
Yarrell  makes  it  a separate  species,  and  it  is 
sometimes  placed  in  a separate  genus. 

mo-tet',  md-tett',  s.  (Fr.,  from  Hah  mottetto 
= a ditty,  a verse  ; dimin.  of  motto  = a motto 
(q.v. ),  from  Lat.  mwttum  = a mutter,  a grunt.] 

Music:  A vocal  composition  in  harmony,  set 
to  words  generally  selected  from  the  Scrip- 
tures, or  to  paraphrases  of  the  sacred  writings. 
The  motett  was,  atone  time,  a varied  treatment 
of  a given  theme  similar  to  the  poem  called  in 
Spanish  a “ moto.”  like  the  madrigal,  the  mo- 
tett was  at  first  set  to  words  of  a profane  charac- 
ter, and  there  are  ecclesiastical  decrees  extant 
forbidding  its  use  in  church.  Metrical  psalm* 
and  hymns,  in  which  the  several  verses  are 
sung  to  a varied  setting,  are  called  motetts  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  many  sacred 
cantatas  of  unconnected  movements  are  also 
similarly  named. 

moth,  * tnothc,  * moththe,  * moutbo, 

* rrsougiite,  s.  [A.S.  modhdhe,  mohdhe ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  mot ; Icel.  molti ; Sw.  matt  — a mite; 
Ger.  matte  — a moth.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

“Neylected  heaps  we  in  by-corners  lay. 

■Where  they  become  to  worms  and  moths  a prey."' 

Dry  den:  Art  of  Poetry. 

• 2.  Fig. : Anything  which  gradually  eats, 
consumes,  or  wears  away  anything. 

"If  I be  left  behind,  a moth  of  peace." 

Shakesp. : Othetto,  t 3. 

IX.  Eutom.  (PI.):  Formerly  a distinction  was 
drawn  between  Moths  called  Phalaenides,  or 
Lepidoptera  Nocturna,  &c.,  and  Hawk-moths, 
Spliiugides,  or  Lepidoptera  Crepuscularia,  &c„ 
Now  both  are  united  under  the  head  Hetero- 
cera  (q.v.).  The  autennaB  taper  to  a point. 
The  insects  fly  during  the  night  or  during 
twilight.  They  are,  as  a rule,  less  brightly 
coloured  than  butterflies.  Staiuton  divides 
them  into  nine  groups : Sphingina,  with  four 
families ; Bombycina,  with  twelve ; Nocturna, 
with  twenty-six ; Georaetrina,  with  seventeen ; 
Pyralidina,’  witli  sixteen  or  seventeen ; Tor- 
tricina,  with  nine  or  ten ; Tineina,  with  fif- 
teen ; and  Pterophorina  and  Aiucitina,  each 
with  one.  He  estimates  the  known  British 
species  at  1910.  They  may  be  captured  in 
nets,  or  by  attracting  them  to  sugar  dissolved 
in  water  or  beer  and  spread  upon  trees,  or  tc 
a light,  or  they  may  be  reared  from  the  cater- 
pillar state. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
1 Or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  uuite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  oo,  co  = e ; cy  = a ; qu  — kw. 


motheat— motiflc 


3203 


moth-blight,  *. 

Entom. : Various  species  of  the  genus  Aleu* 
rodes,  which,  though  homopterous,  is  so  much 
akin  to  the  Lepidoptera,  that  both  Linnaeus 
and  Reaumur  placed  it  in  that  order.  They 
blight  plants  by  attacking  them. 

moth-cicada,  s. 

Entom.  (PI.):  The  homopterous  family 
Flatidse,  which  have  the  wings  generally 
covered  with  a white  farinaceous  powder,  like 
the  scales  on  the  wings  of  moths. 

moth-gnat,  s. 

Entom. : A dipterous  insect  of  the  genus 
Bychoda.  They  have  curiously  ciliated  wings. 

moth-hunter,  s.  One  who  hunts  moths ; 
an  entomologist. 

t moth-mullein,  *. 

Bot. : Verbascum  Blaltaria,  a pink-flowered 
plant,  with  the  hairs  of  the  filaments  purple. 
Naturalized  in  Kent,  Devon,  and  Cornwall. 

moth-patch,  >.  A dark-colored  spot  on 
the  skin ; a liver-spot. 

moth-trap,  s.  An  attachment  to  a bee- 
hive to.  catch  the  moth— miller,  as  it  is  fami- 
liarly called — whose  larva  builds  its  web  in  the 
hive  and  destroys  the  colony. 

• moth'-eat,  v.t.  [Eng.  moth,  and  eat.)  To 
eat  or  consume,  as  a moth  does  a garment. 

moth'-eat-en,  * mothe-eat-en,  o.  [Eng. 

moth,  and  eaten.)  Eaten  by  moths. 

" Your  garments  are  motheaten."  —James  v.  2. 

f mo tiled,  o.  [Eng.  moth;  -ecZ.]  Moth-eaten. 

**  With  mothed  and  dropping  arras  hung.” 

browning  : Paracelsus , iv.  204. 

• moth'-ea,  o.  [Eng.  moth ; -era.)  Full  of 
moths:  moth-eaten. 

44  We  rake  not  up  olde,  monldie,  and  mothtn  parch- 
men  tea."— Fulke:  Against  Allen  (1580),  p.  125. 

jaoth'-er  (1),  * mod-er,  * mod-ir,  * mood- 
ef,  * mod-re,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  moder,  modor, 
modur:  cogn.  with  Dut.  moeder;  Icel.  modhir; 
Dan.  & Sw.  moder;  Ger.  mutter;  O.  H.  Ger. 
mustar ; Irish  & Gael,  mathair ; Russ,  mate; 
Lith.  mote;  Lat.  mater;  Gr.  ixijrrip  (meter); 
8anse.  mata,  matri ; Ital.,  Sp.,  & Port,  madre ; 
Ft.  mere.) 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L Lit. : A female  parent,  espec.  of  the 
human  race  ; a woman  who  has  borne  ft  child  : 
correlative  of  son  or  daughter. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  That  which  has  produced  anything;  the 
•ource  or  origin  ; generatrix. 

- Mother  of  Art.  t as  ODce  of  anna* 

Byron  : Child * Harold,  It.  47. 

2.  One  who  assumes  the  place  of  a mother. 

3.  The  feelings  of  a mother;  maternal  in- 
Itinct  or  feelings. 

" Straight  all  the  mother  in  her  soul  awakes." 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  x i.  188. 

4.  A familiar  term  of  address  to  an  old  or 
elderly  woman. 

5.  A term  frequently  applied  to  an  abbess, 
or  female  head  of  a religious  or  semi-religious 
institution. 

“ To  give  the  mother 
Notice  of  my  sflair." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  L 4 

* 6.  The  hysterical  passion. 

- How  this  mother  swells  up  toward  my  heart." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  ih  4. 

B.  At  adjective  : 

1.  Acting  or  holding  the  place  of  a mother ; 
giving  birth  or  origin. 

-The  king  with  joy  confessed  hla  place  of  birth. 

And  on  his  knees  salutes  his  mother  earth." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xiii.  404. 

2.  Native,  natural,  inborn. 

"As  we  cal]  our  first  language  our  mother  tongue,  so 
we  may  ae  justly  call  our  first  tempers  our  mother 
tempers."—  Horne . Works.  voL  ill.,  die.  o. 

Obvtous  compounds : mother-bird,  mother- 
toddess. 

51  (1)  Mother  Carey’s  chickens : A name  given 
by  sailors  to  the  various  species  of  Stormy- 
petrel. 

(2)  Mother  Caretfs  goose:  The  Great  Black 
Fulmar,  found  in  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

mother-cell,  a. 

Physiol.:  A cell  In  which  other  cells  are 
generated. 

mother-church,  s. 

1.  The  oldest  or  original  church  of  a country. 


2.  The  church  to  which  one  belongs. 

3.  The  metropolitan  church  of  a diocese. 

mother-cloves,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : The  flower  buds  of  Caryophyllus  aro- 
maticus. 

mother-coal,  s.  [Mineral-charcoal.] 

mother-country,  s- 

1.  One’s  native  country. 

2.  A country  which  has  planted  colonies  in 
other  lands.  (Used  in  speaking  of  its  relation 
to  its  colonies.) 

3.  A country,  as  the  producer  of  anything. 

mother-gate,  s.  A lateral  passage  where 
a shaft  intersects  a seam  of  coal. 

mother-in-law,  * mothere-law, «. 

1.  The  mother  of  oue’s  wife  or  of  one’s 
husband. 

2.  A stepmother. 

"The  uame  of  a mother.in.law  sounded  dreadful  in 
my  ears." — Fielding : Amelia,  bk.  vii.,  cli.  ii. 

mother-land,  s.  One’s  mother  or  native 
country. 

f Mother-maid,  s.  The  Virgin  Mary. 

“ Our  hands  to  life's  hard  work  are  laid. 

But  our  hearts  are  thine,  sweet  Mother -maid." 

Faber:  Oratory  Hymns. 

* mother-naked,  a.  Naked  as  at  birth  ; 
stark  naked. 

41  Through  this  the  mother-naked  trooper  Introduces 
bis  head  and  neck ."—Carlyle : Sartor  tiesanus,  bk.  i., 
cu.  vii. 

mother-of-pearl,  s. 

1.  Zool.  & Comm. : The  internal  layer  of 
oyster  and  other  nacreous  or  pearly  shells.  It 
is  of  silvery  brilliance  and  iridescent.  This 
is  due  to  the  alternate  layers  of  carbonate  of 
lime  and  membrane. 

2.  Entom. : A moth  of  the  family  Botydee. 

Mother-of-pearl  micrometer : The  micrometer 

of  Cavallo.  A thin,  semi-transparent  slip  of 
mother-of-pearl,  one-twentieth  of  an  inch  wide, 
is  ruled  with  tine  graduations,  and  mounted 
within  the  tube  at  the  focus  of  the  eye-lens  of 
the  telescope,  where  the  image  of  the  object  is 
formed.  The  divided  edge  is  brought  into 
convenient  proximity  to  the  image. 

mother-of-thousands,  s. 

Bot. : Linaria  Cymbalaria. 

mother  - of  - thyme,  mother  - of  - 
time,  s. 

Bot. : Thymus  Serpyllum. 

mother -queen,  s.  The  mother  of  a 

reigning  sovereign  ; a queen-mother. 

mother -spots,  s.pL  Congenital  spots 

and  discolorations  on  the  skin. 

mother-tongue,  s.  The  tongue  or  lan- 
guage which  was  learned  from  one’s  mother,  or 
in  infancy. 

Wother-wit,  s.  Natural  sagacity,  wit, 
or  genius,  owing  little  to  instruction,  but 
which  was  bom  with  one,  and  probably  was 
inherited  from  one’s  mother. 

mother’s-mark,  s.  A mole  upon  the  skin. 
[Naivus.] 

* moth’-er  (2), «.  [Hauther.] 

moth’-er  (3),  s.  [An  extension  of  mud  (q.v.) ; 
cf."  O.  Dan.  modder  = (1)  mud,  mire  ; (2)  lees, 
dregs;  Dut  moer;  Ger.  moder  = mud,  mould; 
mutter  = dregs,  sediment.]  A thick  slimy 
substance  concreting  in  liquors ; the  lees  or 
scum  of  liquors  concreted,  particularly  in 
vinegar. 

“As  touching  the  mother  or  leea  of  oile-oliue.”— 
P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  xxiiu,  ch.  iii. 

mother-liquor,  s. 

Chem. : Mother- water.  The  portion  of  a 
mixed  solution  which  remains  after  the  less 
soluble  salts  or  other  bodies  have  crystallized 
out.  By  concentration  the  mother-liquor  may 
be  made  to  furnish  either  a further  yield  of 
the  same  substance  or  a deposit  of  another 
and  more  soluble  body,  according  to  the 
Character  of  the  solution. 

mother -lye,  s.  The  liquid  remaining 
after  all  the  salts  that  will  readily  crystallize 
have  been  removed  from  a solution. 

motlier-of-vinegar,  *. 

Botany : 

L Geo.:  A popular  name  for  various  moulds. 


consisting  of  fungals,  such  as  Mucor,  Penicil- 
lium,  found  in  vinegar. 

2.  Spec.  : Mycoderma  aceti,  a fungal  which 
causes  acetous  fermentation, 
mother-water,  s.  [Mother-liquor.] 

* moth’-er  (1),  v.t.  [Mother  (1),  s.]  To  take 
or  assume  the  place  of  a mother  to ; to  adopt 
as  a sou  or  daughter.  (Said  of  a woman.) 

"The  queen  . . . would  have  mothered  another 
body’a  child." — Howell : Letters. 

moth’-er  (2),  v.i.  [Mother  (3),  s.]  To  be- 
come mothery ; to  become  concreted,  as  the 
sediment  of  liquors. 

44  They  oint  their  naked  limbs  with  mothered  oil." 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Georgia  iii.  683. 

* moth’-er-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  mother 
(1),  s.  ; - age .]  (See  extract.) 

" For  this  cause  marriage  is  called  matrimony, 
which  signifieth  motherage,  because  it  makes  them 
mothers,  which  were  virgins  before."—  H.  Smith: 
Sermons,  p.  13.  <1622.) 

moth’-ered,  a.  [Eng.  mother  (1),  s. ; -ed. ) 
Having  a mother. 

" So  fathered  and  so  mothered." ^Observer,  No.  67. 

* moth’-er-heod,  s.  [Eng.  m, other;  -hood. J 
The’state  of  being  a mother. 

" What  human  thought  can  apprehend 
That  mystery  of  motherhood  t " 

D.  G.  Rossetti : in. 

* moth’-er-mg,  s.  [Eng.  mother  (1),  s. ; -mg.) 
A rural  custom  in  England  of  visiting  one's 
parents  on  Mid-lent  Sunday.  Called  also 
Mid-lenting. 

" I'll  to  thee  a simnell  bring, 

'Gainst  thou  go'st  a mothering ." 

Herrick:  Hesperides. 

moth’-er-lcss,  a.  [Eng.  mother  (1),  s. ; -less.) 
Without  a mother  ; having  been  deprived,  by 
death  or  by  desertion,  of  one’s  mother. 

"At  both  these  times  were  they  motherless  and 
helplesse." — Ezechiel,  ch.  xxvi.  (Notes.)  (155L) 

moth’-er-li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  motherly ; -ness.] 
Tlie  quality  of  being  like  a mother ; kindness, 

. love ; tender  consideration  for  the  wants  of 
those  connected  with  one. 

moth’-er-ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  mother  (X),  s. ; -ly.1 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Like  a mother ; becoming  or  befitting  a 
mother. 

44  All  beneath  us  by  the  wings  are  cover’d 
Of  motherly  humanity." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  v. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a mother  ; maternal : 
as,  motherly  authority. 

* B.  As  adv. : In  the  way  that  a mother 
would  do. 

" Th'  air  doth  not  motherly  sit  on  the  earth. 

To  hatch  her  seasons,  and  give  all  things  birth." 
Donne:  Anat.  of  World ; First  Anniversary. 

* mcth'-cr-some,  a.  [Eng.  mother  (1),  s. ; 
-some.]  Maternally  anxious. 

"Excuse  me  if  I seem  over  mothersvmt  and  foolish 
about  him."— Airs.  Trollope:  Michael  Armstrong, 
ch.  xv.  , 

moth'-er-wort,  s.  [Eng  .mother;  -wort.) 

Botany : 

1.  The  menthaceous  genus  Leonurus  (q.V.)J 
spec.,  Leonurus  Cardiaca, 

2.  Artemisia  vulgaris.  [Mugwort.] 

* moth'-er-y,  a.  [Eng.  mother  (3),  s. ; -j/.) 
Consisting  of  mother ; concreated  like  mother; 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  mother. 

" Is  It  not  enough  to  make  the  clearest  liquid  In  tha 
world  both  feculent  and  mothery  Sterne  : Tristram 
Shandy , vol.  ii.,  ch.  xix. 

Xnoth'-y,  a.  [Eng.  moth;  • y .]  Full  of  moths; 

infested  by  moths. 

“His  horse  hip’d  with  an  olde  mothy  saddle.— 
Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew , iii.  2. 

* mo’-tif,  s.  [Motive,  s.] 

1.  A short  group  of  notes.  [Figure,  s.  It 
6(1).] 

2.  A subject  proposed  for  development ; a 
theme. 

51  Leit-motif: 

Music : Guiding  theme ; a short  passage  of 
melody  of  marked  character,  illustrating  cer- 
tain personages,  situations,  or  abstract  ideas, 
in  a story  or  drama,  of  which  the  music  is  the 
counterpart.  When  the  situations  recur,  or 
the  personage  appears,  or  the  personage  or 
idea  is  referred  to,  the  leit-motif  is  heard. 

* md-tif  -Ic,  a.  [Lat.  motus  = motion ; facia 
= to  make.]  Producing  or  causing  motion. 


boil,  bo^ ; pc^t,  JovVl ; cat,  9611,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  feem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a?  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exi3t.  -ing. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -aion  = shun ; -flon,  -gion  — ahnn.  -clous,  -tious,  -sioos  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dpi. 


3204 


motile— motor 


• mo- tile,  a.  [Lafc.  motus  = motion.]  Having 
an  inherent  power  of  motion ; applied  to  un- 
conscious objects,  as  certain  organs  of  plants. 

f md-til'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  motil(e) ; - ity .]  The 
quality  of  being  motile ; inherent  capability 
of  motion. 

“Its  -motility  or  power  of  motion. Thomi : 
Botany  (eil.  187J),  p.  10. 

gno'-ticn,  * mo-cy-cn,  s.  [Fr.  motion , from 
Lat.  motionem,  acc.  of  motio  = a movement, 
from  motus , pa.  par.  of  moveo  = to  move  ; Sp. 
tnocion;  Ital.  mozione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act,  state,  or  process  of  moving  or 
changing  place ; a change  of  position ; a 

1 passing  of  a body  from  one  place  or  position 
to  another ; movement.  The  opposite  to  rest. 
“ Soon  after  four  both  armies  were  in  motion 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  The  power  of  moving. 

“ The  vital  spirits,  which,  born  in  arteries, 

Continual  motion  to  all  parts  do  bring." 

Davies : Immortality  of  the  Soul,  b.  23. 

S.  A single  movement  or  act  of  motion. 

“ Commanded  by  the  motion  of  thine  eyes." 

Shakesp. ; Sonnet  149. 

4.  A manner  of  moving  ; gait. 

" Would  give  an  excellent  motion  to  thy  gait.”— 
Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  3. 

* 5.  Internal  movements  or  workings. 

1 " Long  I sat  not,  till  my  womb 

Prodigious  motion  felt.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  il.  780. 

* 6.  Impulse  communicated ; motive  power. 
“ Carnality  ...  is  the  great  wheel  to  which  the 

clock  owes  its  motion." — Decay  of  Piety. 

* 7.  A movement  of  the  mind,  heart,  or 
®oul ; an  internal  impulse ; a tendency  of 
the  mind  ; an  inclination. 

“ 1 am  always  full  of  good  motions,  that  come  into 
my  mind.’’— Bunyan:  Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  L 

* 8.  Sense  ; mental  sight. 

" I see  it  in  my  motion.” 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iL  8. 

, 9.  A proposal  made  or  offered  ; a proposi- 

tion : espec.  a proposition  moved  in  a de- 
liberative assembly  : as,  a motion  for  the 
adjournment,  a motion  for  a committee. 

10.  The  act  of  making  a proposal  or  pro- 
position. 

* 11.  The  tuning  of  a musical  instrument. 

* 12.  A puppet ; a puppet-show. 

" He  looks  like  . . . one  of  these  motions  in  a great 
antique  clock.  '— Ben  Jonson:  £very  Man  out  of  his 
M urnour,  i.  l. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Art:  The  change  of  plac.  t position 
Which  from  certain  attitudes  a figure  seems  to 
he  making. 

2.  Law : An  application  made  to  a court  of 
justice  by  the  parties  to  an  action  or  their 
counsel,  to  obtain  some  rule  or  order  of  court 
necessary  to  the  progress  of  the  action. 

3.  Med.  & Physiol. : Evacuation  of  the  con* 
tents  of  the  bowels. 

4.  Music: 

(1)  The  movement  of  a single  part  with 
reference  to  intervals  taken  by  it.  Conjunct 
motion  takes  place  when  the  sounds  move  by 
single  degrees  of  the  scale,  e.g.,  C,  D,  E,  F ; 
disjunct  motion  is  when  they  move  by  skips, 
e.g.,  C,  F,  D,  G. 

(2)  The  movement  of  two  or  more  parts 
With  relation  to  each  other.  Similar  or  direct 
motion  is  when  parts  move  in  the  same  direc- 
tion either  by  single  degrees  or  by  skips; 
contrary  motion  is  when  parts  move  in  op- 
posite directions ; oblique  motion  is  when 
one  part  remains  stationary  while  another 
moves. 

5.  Horol. : The  train  of  wheels  in  a watch 
immediately  concerned  in  the  moving  of  the 
hands.  [Movement.] 

6.  Steam-engine: 

(1)  The  cross-head  in  a locomotive. 

(2)  The  slide,  slide-rod,  and  link  of  a loco- 
motive-engine. 

*K  1.  laws  of  motion:  Three  principles  or 
axioms  laid  down  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton  : 

(1)  If  a body  be  started  in  motion,  and  if  no 
force  act  upon  it,  that  body  will  continuo  in 
motion  in  the  same  direction,  and  with  the 
same  velocity.  Of  course  this  cannot  be  di- 
rectly proved  by  observation,  no  one  being 
able  to  start  a body  in  a portion  of  the  uni- 
verse free  from  other  bodies  which  will  attract 
It,  and  if  lie  could  start  it  on  in  a vacant  space, 
he  could  not  watch  its  subsequent  progress 
through  infinite  space  and  eternity.  But 


the  length  of  time  during  which  tops  will 
spin  or  finely  mounted  pendulums  will  go  in 
the  exhausted  receiver  of  an  air-pump,  can  he 
accounted  for  in  no  other  way  than  by  sup- 
posing the  truth  of  the  first  law  of  motion. 

( Airy : Pop.  Astronomy,  pp.  218-220.) 

(2)  Change  of  motion  is  proportional  to  the 
acting  force,  and  takes  place  in  the  direction 
of  the  straight  line  in  which  the  force  acts. 

(3)  To  every  action  there  is  always  an  equal 
and  contrary  reaction ; or,  the  mutual  actions 
of  any  two  bodies  are  always  equal  and  oppo- 
sitely directed  in  the  same  straight  line. 

2.  Organicmolecular  motion : A kind  of  motion 
occurring  in  nearly  all  the  internal  processes 
in  organic  bodies.  It  must  exist  to  produce 
absorption,  secretion,  &c.  (See  Todd  & Bow- 
man : Physiol  Anat.,  i.  60.) 

3.  Paralysis  of  motion : [Acinesia] 

motion  bars,  s.  pi. 

Steam-engine : Guide  bars  or  rods.  (Ameri- 
can.) 

* motion-man,  s.  One  who  travelled 
with  a puppet-show. 

“ And  travel  with  young  Goose,  the  motion-man .* 

Ben  Jonson  : Eew  Inn,  L L 

mo'-tion,  v.t.  & i.  [Motion,  s.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  a motion  or  significant  gesture, 
or  movement  of  the  hand  or  head  to,  for 
guidance  : as,  To  motion  a person  to  a seat. 

* 2.  To  propose,  to  counsel,  to  advise. 

“ Here's  Gloster  too,  a foe  to  citizens ; 

One  that  still  motions  war." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  1.  3. 

* 3.  To  design,  to  purpose,  to  intend,  to 
meditate. 

“ What  I motion'd  was  of  God." 

Milton : Samson  Agonistes,  222. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  significant  motions  or  gestures 
with  the  hand  or  head. 

* 2.  To  make  proposals ; to  propose ; to 
offer  plans. 

* mo-tion-er,  * mo-ci-on-er,  s.  [Eng.  mo- 
tion ; -er.]  One  who  makes  a motion ; a mover, 
an  instigator. 

“ God  the  mocioncr,  the  autour,  and  the  woorker  of 

all  goodness."—  (Idol : To  Queen  Catherine. 

* md-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  motion;  -isJ.]  One 

who  makes  a motion. 

mo'-tion-less,  a.  [Eng.  motion;  * less .]  With- 
out motion,  at  rest. 

**  How  motionless  /—not  frozen  seas 
More  moliojiless."  Wordsworth : To  A Butterfly . 

mo'-tive,  * mo-tlf,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  motif, \ from 
Low  Lat.  motives  = moving,  animating,  from 
Lat.  motus , pa.  par.  of  moveo  = to  move ; Ital., 
Sp.  & Port,  motivo.) 

Am  As  adjective  : 

1.  Causing  motion  ; having  power  to  cause 
motion  ; moving  or  tending  to  move. 

“ Every  motive  argument  used  in  such  kind  of  con- 

ferences.” — Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

2.  Having  the  power  to  move  or  change 
place  ; capable  of  motion. 

* 3.  Changeable,  turning ; not  fixed. 

“Nature  is  motive  in  the  quest  of  ill,  stated  in 

mischief." — Feltham : Resolves,  p.  46, 

As  substantive : 

1,  Ordinary  Language: 

* 1,  That  which  moves  ; a motive  part. 

“ Her  wanton  spirits  look  out 
At  every  joint  and  motive  of  her  body." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  A Cressida,  lv.  A 

2.  That  which  moves  or  incites  to  action  ; 
that  which  determines  the  choice  or  will ; 
reason,  inducement,  cause,  ground,  incentive. 

“ Now  I have  motive  to  be  brave ; 

The  son  of  his  neglected  slave." 

Byron  : Bride  of  Abydos,  L 12. 

* 3.  A person  who  is  the  cause  of  anything ; 
an  author. 

" Am  I the  motive  of  these  tears?" 

Shakesp. : Othello,  iv.  2. 

4.  The  intent,  design,  or  purpose  with  which 
a thing  is  done  or  made. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Art : That  which  produces  conception, 
invention,  or  creation  in  the  mind  of  the 
artist  when  undertaking  a subject ; the  pre- 
vailing idea  to  which  he  endeavours  to  give 
expression  in  his  work. 

2.  Music:  [Motif]. 

* mo'-tive,  v.t.  [Motive,*.]  To  give  or  supply 
a motive  to  ; to  prompt,  to  move,  to  instigate. 


t mo'-tive-less,  <i.  [Eng.  motive;  -less.]  Hav- 
ing no  motive,  reason,  object,  or  aim. 

" The  motive-hunting  of  a motiveless  malignity. 
Coleridge  in  A.  Swinburne  : Study  of  Shakspere,  ch-  ilL» 
p.  177. 

* mo'-tave-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  motiveless ; 

- ness .]  Aimlessness  ; absence  of  motive. 

" That  calm  . . . had  changed  Into  sick  motiveless 
ncss.'—Q.  Eliot:  Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxiv. 

mo-tiv'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  motiv(e );  -ity.]  Tbe 

power  of  producing  motion. 

“ Thinking  and  motivity  the  primary  ideas  of  spirit^ 
—Locke : Human  Underst.,  bk.  in,  ch.  xxiiL,  $ 18. 

mo-ti'-vo,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : The  same  as  Motif. 

mot-ley,  * mot-ly,  * motte-Iee,  a.  & a. 

[O.  Fr.  mattele  — clotted,  knotted,  curdled,  or 
curd-like.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Composed  or  consisting  of  various  col- 
ours ; variegated  in  colour  ; parti-coloured. 

“ They  that  come  to  see  a fellow 
In  a long  motley  coat,  guarded  with  yellow. 

Will  be  deceived."  {Shakesp . : Henry  VIII.  (Frc»U 

2.  Dressed  in  motley  or  parti -coloured 
" clothes. 

" A fool,  a fool  1— I met  a fool  T the  forest, 

A motley  fool."  Shakesp. : As  1'ou  Like  It,  iL  7. 

3.  Composed  or  consisting  of  various  dis- 
cordant elements ; diversified,  various,  hetero- 
geneous. 

“Where  yon  proud  palace,  fashion’s  hallow’d  fane. 
Spreads  wide  her  portals  for  the  motley  train." 

Byron : English  Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers, 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A dress  of  various  colours ; the  parti- 
coloured dress  of  domestic  fools  or  jesters. 
“That’s  as  much  as  to  say,  I wear  not  motley  in  my 
brain.  ‘ —Shakesp. : Twelfth  Eight,  L 3. 

* 2.  A fool,  a jester. 

“ Will  you  be  married,  motley  I”— Shakesp.  : As  Tots 
like  It,  iii.  8. 

* motley-minded,  a.  Having  the  habits 

though  not  the  dress  of  a fool  or  jester. 

“ This  is  the  motley-minded  gentleman.”— Shakesp.  £ 
As  You  Like  It,  v.  4. 

* mot' -ley,  v.t,  [Motley,  a.]  To  variegate. 

“ With  thousaud  dies  Hee  motleys  all  the  meads." 

Sylvester  : Eden,  89. 

mot’ -mot,  s.  [The  Mexican  name  of  a bird 
described  by  Hernandez  (Hist.  Avium  Novce 
Hisp.,  p.  52,  pub.  at  Rome,  1651.  This  was 
misprinted  mouwl,  and  gave  rise  to  the  Latin 
mom otus  (q.v.).] 

Ornith.  : Momotus  (Erisscn),  Prionites  (II- 
liger).  The  best  known  species  is  Mumotus 
brasiliensis,  (Uhamphastos  momota,  Linn.), 
described  by  Waterton  under  its  native  name, 
Houtou.  From  its  geographical  range  this 
cannot  be  the  original  Motrnot  of  Hernandez. 
The  Motmots  resemble  the  Bee-eaters,  but 
the  plumage,  in  which  shades  of  green  and 
blue  predominate,  is  not  so  brilliant.  They 
are  said  to  be  solitary  birds,  or  at  most 
living  in  pairs  among  the  gloomy  forests  of 
tlie  neotropical  region,  where  they  sit  on  the 
underwood  nearly  motionless,  or  jerking  their 
long  tails  as  they  utter  the  cry  “houtou,”  or 
something  resembling  it.  Their  ordinary  fo*d 
is  small  reptiles,  insects,  and  fruits.  (Prof. 
A.  Newton  in  Encyc.  Brit.,  ed.  9th,  xvii.  3.) 

mo' -to,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : Motion,  movement,  as  con  moto,  with 
spirited  movement,  keeping  up  the  interest  of 
the  music.  Hence  con  moto  lias  become  a 
time-sign,  signifying  rather  fast.  Moto  con- 
tinuo = continuous  motion,  the  constant  re- 
petition of  a particular  musical  figure  or  gioup 
of  figures.  Moto  contmrio  = contrary  motion. 
Moto  obbliquo  — oblique  motion.  Moto  rcito 
= direct  or  similar  motion.  [Motion.]  Moto 
precedente  = at  the  preceding  pace.  Moto 
primo,  at  the  first  pace. 

mo  -to  graph,  s.  A telegraph-  or  telephone- 
receiver  invented  by  Edison,  which  depends  on 
the  periodical  diminution  caused  in  tho  friction 
between  two  conductors  in  relative  motion  by 
the  passing  of  an  electric  current  through  their 
point  of  contact. 

mo  tor,  s.  & o.  [Lat.,  from  motus,  pa.  par. 

of  moveo  — to  move  ; Fr.  moteur.  ] 

A.  As  subst. : One  who  or  that  which 
moves ; a moving  or  motive  power,  as  water, 
steam,  &c.  ; that  which  is  a source  or  gene- 
rator of  mechanical  power ; a prime-mover. 

“These  bodies,  being  of  a congenerous  nature,  do 
readily  receive  the  iinpresaioua  ol  their  motor.'  — 
Urownc  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  li. 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wild,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = Uw- 


motorial— mould 


3205 


* B.  -Is  adj. : Giving,  imparting,  or  produc- 
ing motion. 

motor-car,  ».  Any  car  that  carries  its 
own  propelling  mechanism. 

motor-man,  t.  The  man  who  operates 
the  motor,  as  of  an  electrio  car. 

motor  nerve,  s.  Any  nerve  which,  by 
exciting  muscular  contraction,  effects  move- 
ment. 

* mo-tor'-I-al,  a.  [Eng.  motor;  -foi.)  Giv- 
ing motion,  inotory. 

Sao-tor  - path'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  motorpath(y)  ; 
-ic.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  inotorpathy,  or  the 
movement  cure. 

mo  -tor-path  y,  s.  [Lat.  motor  — a mover, 
and  Gr.  jrdflov  ( pathos ) = suffering.] 

Med. : A system  of  attempted  cure  by  exer- 
cising and  regulating  the  motions  of  the  body ; 
kinesipathy  (q.v.). 

* md’-tdr-jf,  a.  [Lat.  motorius,  from  motor  — a 
mover,  a motor  (q.v.).]  Giving  motion ; mo- 
tive : as,  motory  muscles. 

motcry-nerves,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : The  nerves  which  control  motion. 
(Owen.) 

"mott,  s.  [Mot.] 

*mot-tel-eye,  a.  & s.  (Motl*v.) 

snot-tett,  s.  [Motett.] 

mot  tle,  v.  t.  [Motley.]  To  mark  with  spots 
or  blotches  of  different  colours ; to  blotch  ; 
to  variegate. 

" Mottling  the  sea,  their  landward  barges  rowed." 

Scott : Don  Roderick,  lv. 

mot  -tie,  s.  [Mottle,  v.)  A term  applied  to 
mahogany  and  other  woods  employed  m cabi- 
net-making which  have  a mottled  appearance 
when  polished,  and  to  the  characteristic  color- 
ation of  the  surface. 

mottle -faced,  mottled -faced,  a. 

Having  a mottled  face. 

“The  mottled-faced  gentleman  spoke  with  great 
energy  and  determination."— Dickens : Pickwick,  ch. 
xliii. 

JBot-tled  (tied  as  teld),  o.  [Mottle,  t>.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Spotted,  blotched,  or  varie- 
gated with  different  colours  or  shades  of  colour. 

2.  Bot. : Marked  with  blotches  of  equal 
intensity,  passing  insensibly  into  each  other. 
(Loudon.) 

mottled-beauty,  s. 

Entom.  : Boarmia  repandata ; a pale  gray 
moth  varied  with  brownish  and  dusky  yellow. 
Found  in  Britain. 

mottled-umbre,  s. 

Entom. : A moth  of  the  family  Hybernidse. 

Blot  -to,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  muttum  = a 
mutter,  a grunt,  a murmur,  from  mutio,  muttio 
= to  mutter,  to  mumble.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A word  or  short  pithy  sen- 
tence or  phrase,  used  to  indicate  the  tenor  of 
that  to  which  it  i3  attached,  or  as  expressive 
of  some  guiding  principle  or  idea ; a maxim. 

•*  It  was  the  motto  of  a bishop  eminent  for  his  piety 
and  good  works  in  king  Charles  the  Second's  reign, 
Jnservi  Deo  et  Icetare , Serve  God  and  be  cheerful/  — 
Addison:  Freeholder. 

1L  Technically : 

1 Art : The  word  or  sentence  used  to  mark 
the  work  of  a particular  artist. 

2.  Her. : A word  or  sentence  carried  on  the 
scroll,  and  used  in  allusion  to  the  name  of  the 
bearer,  the  deeds  of  his  ancestor,  or  as  ex- 
pressing some  guiding  principle  or  idea. 
Many  family  mottoes  contain  a punning  allu- 
sion to  their  names,  as  Ver  non  semper  viret, 
the  motto  of  the  Vemon3 ; Cavendo  tutus,  of 
the  Cavendishes,  &c. 

motto-kisses,  (,  pi.  Bonbons  or  sweet- 
meats wrapped  up  in  fancy  paper  bearing 
mottoes,  love  verses,  &c.,  used  at  juvenile 
parties. 

* mot- toed,  a.  [Eng.  motto;  ^d.]  Having  a 

motto. 

Vot’-tram-ite,  *.  [After  Mottram  St  An- 
drews, Cheshire,  where  found  : suif.  -ife 
(Min.).} 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  thin,  crystal- 
line encrustations.  Hardness,  3 ; sp.  gr.  5-894 ; 


lustre,  resinous  ; colour,  black : when  thin 
and  seen  by  transmitted  light,  yellow  ; streak, 
yellow.  Compos.  : vanadic  acid,  18'74  ; pro- 
toxide of  lead,  57  ‘18;  protoxide  of  copper, 
20  39;  water,  3'60  = 100.  Found  on  Keuper 
Sandstone. 

* mot'-ty,  a.  [Eng.  mot(e);  -y.]  Fullof  motes; 
consisting  of  motes. 

XnoU5h,  v.i.  [A  variant  of  mich  (q.v.).]  To 
live  a wandering  life  ; to  live  as  a tramp  or 
vagrant. 

tnou-char'-a-by,  s.  [Fr.] 

Arch. : A balcony  with  a parapet,  embattled 
or  otherwise,  and  machicolations  projected 
over  a gate.  It  was  originally  intended  to 
protect  the  entrance. 

snoa-Qhard'  (d  silent),  s.  [Fr.]  A police 
spy.  (Used  as  a term  of  contempt  in  France.) 

mdu'-9her,  s.  [Eng.  m ouch;  -er.]  One  who 
mouclies  ; one  who  leads  a semi-vagabond  life, 
having  no  fixed  home,  and  living  by  selling 
water-cresses,  wild  flowers,  birds’  nests  and 
eggs,  and  other  things  which  may  be  obtained 
for  the  gathering. 

mou-chette',  s.  [Fr.] 

Arch. : A hollow  or  canal  sunk  in  the  soffit 
of  a corona  to  form  the  larmier  or  drip. 

mou'-di-warp,  mou'-die-wart,  s.  [Mold- 
wabp.]  A mole. 

mouf'-lon,  mouf’-flon,  muf'-flon,  s. 

[Fr.,  O.  Fr.  muifle , muifleron,  prob.  from  Ger. 
muffel  = a kind  of  dog  with  large  pendulous 
Chaps.  ( Littre .)] 

Zool. : Ovis  musimon,  a wild  species  of  sheep, 
formerly  common  in  Spain,  now  restricted  to 
Corsica  and  Sardinia.  It  is  about  the  size  of 
a common  sheep,  brownish-gray  in  colour, 
with  a dark  dorsal  streak,  and  a varying 
amount  of  white  on  the  face  and  legs.  Horns 
are  present  in  the  males  only,  and  the  tail  is 
very  short.  The  mouflon  frequents  the  sum- 
mits of  hills,  in  small  herds,  headed  by  an  old 
ram,  and  Is  not  easily  approached  by  the 
hunter.  It  breeds  freely  with  the  domestic 
species  ( Ovis  aries).  [Ovis,  Sheep.] 

* mought,  pret.  of  v.  [May,  ».] 

mould  (1),  * molde  (1),  s.  [A.S.  molds  = 
dust,  earth,  country  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  mul  = 
dust,  dirt  ; Ieel.  mold  = mould,  earth ; Dan. 
muld ; Sw.  mull  (for  muld) ; Goth,  mulda  = 
dust ; Ger.  mull ; Prov.  Ger.  molt.  From  the 
same  root  as  Meal  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Earth,  clay. 

••At  length  their  time  was  come,  they  were  not  loath 

To  give  their  bodies  to  the  family  mould." 

Wordsworth  : Michael. 

* 2.  The  earth. 

•*  So  riche  a chambre . . . ne  saw  thay  nevere  on  molde." 

Sir  Ferumbras , 1,323. 

3.  Fine  soft  earth,  easily  pulverized. 

4.  The  matter  or  material  of  which  anything 
is  formed ; component  substance ; composition. 

“ Rather  shun  than  seek  the  fellowship 

Of  kindred  mould."  \V ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

5.  Iron  mould. 

1L  Technically  : 

1.  Bot. : The  name  given  to  any  thread-like 
fungal,  whether  belonging  to  the  Hyphomy- 
cetes  or  the  Physomycetes,  which  are  found 
on  bread,  ink,  gum,  &c. 

“ The  malt  made  in  summer  in  apt  to  contract 
mould." — Mortimer : Husbandry. 

Brown,  blue,  or  green  mould  is  Pe.nici.l- 
lium  glaucum  ; another  green  mould  is  Mucor 
Mucedo. 

2.  Geol. : Vegetable  soil  consisting  of  the 
surface  stratum,  whether  of  clay,  gravel,  sand, 
or  rock,  disintegrated  by  atmospheric  influ- 
ences and  modified  by  the  plants,  first  of 
lower,  and  then  of  higher  organisation,  and 
by  the  animals  which  reside  upon  or  pass  over 
its  surface.  Of  all  these  animals  the  most 
potent  in  action  is  the  earthworm,  which 
effects  changes  on  the  surface  of  the  earth 
second  only  to  those  produced  by  polypes  on 
that  of  the  deep.  [Earthworm.]  (See  also 
Darwin  : Vegetable  Mould  & Earthworms.) 

mould-board,  s.  A curved  plate  ex- 
tending behind  the  share,  for  overturning  the 
furrow-slice.  Ploughs  are  called  right  or  left, 
according  to  the  direction  in  which  the  furrow- 
slice  is  laid.  Double  mould-board  ploughs 


are  those  in  which  the  breast  is  formed  by 
two  mould-boards  meeting  at  an  acute  angle 
in  front  of  the  sheth,  and  turning  the  soil 
equally  in  each  direction. 

mould  (2),  * molde  (2),  s.  [The  d is  excres- 
cent, from  O.  Fr.  modle,  molle , mole  (Fr.  monk), 
from  Lat,  modulum,  acc.  of  modulus  = a mea- 
sure, a standard.]  [Model,  Module.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally ; 

(1)  The  matrix  in  which  anything  is  cast. 

“The  liquor  ore  he  drained 
Into  fit  moulds  prepared.  Milton : P.  L.,  xi.  571. 

(2)  A general  term  for  patterns  to  work  by, 
where  the  outline  of  the  thing  to  be  made  haa 
to  be  adapted  to  that  of  the  pattern  ; also 
applied  to  various  torts  containing  cavities 
either  for  casting  in,  as  a bullet  mouldy  or 
for  producing  various  forms  by  beating  or 
pressure. 

(3)  A mould  candle  (q.v.). 

(4)  A thing  moulded. 

"Think  you  this  mould  of  hopes  and  fears 
Could  find  no  statelier  than  his  peers?" 

Tennyson : Two  Voices. 

2.  Fig. : Cast,  form,  shape,  character, 

••Wliat  creatures  there  inhabit,  of  what  mould , 

Or  substance,  how  endued,  and  what  their  power.'*' 
Milton : P.  L.,  ii.  355, 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Anat. : A fontanel  or  space  occupied  by 
a cartilaginous  membrane  situated  at  the 
angles  of  the  hones  which  form  the  skull  in  a 
human  foetus  and  a new  born  child. 

2.  Building : A frame  to  give  shape  to  a 
structure,  as  in  the  building  of  houses  in  con- 
crete, beton,  clay,  cement,  &c. 

3.  Founding : Moulds  for  casting  are  of 
several  kinds : (1)  Open  moulds  iuto  which 
the  metal  is  poured,  the  upper  surface,  of  the 
fluid  metal  assuming  the  horizontal  position. 
Such  are  ingots  and  some  other  objects.  (2) 
Close  moulds  of  metal  or  plaster  of  Paris,  wita 
ingates  by  which  the  molten  metal  enters. 
Such  are  the  moulds  for  inkstands,  cannon- 
balls, bullets,  type,  and  various  other  articles 
made  of  lead,  tin,  zinc,  and  their  alloys,  which 
fuse  at  a moderate  heat.  (3)  Close  moulds  of 
sand,  in  which  articles  of  iron,  brass,  bronze, 
&c.,  are  cast.  This  is  the  ordinary  foundry 
work,  and  includes  machinery,  stoves,  ord- 
nance, and  the  multitude  of  articles  of  do- 
mestic and  agricultural  hardware. 

4.  Gold-beating : The  package  of  goldbeater’s 
skin  in  which  gold-leaf  is  placed  for  the  third 
beating.  It  is  first  enveloped  in  vellum,  150 
leaves,  with  interposed  ribbons  of  gold,  ona 
inch  square,  forming  a kuteh.  The  pieces, 
spreading  to  the  size  of  the  vellum,  ar»  cut 
into  four  pieces  and  interleaved  with  gold- 
beater’s skin  ; 600  pieces  and  their  skin  form 
a shoder,  for  the  second  beating.  Being  again 
divided  into  four  pieces,  they  are  again  inter- 
leaved with  goldbeater’s  skin  ; making  2,400. 
These  are  divided  into  three  packages  of  800 
each,  called  moulds,  and  receive  the  third 
beating. 

5.  Paper  - making : Hand  - made  paper  is 
made  by  a mould  and  deckle  (q.v.).  The 
mould  is  an  open,  square  frame  witli  a wire- 
cloth  bottom,  and  a little  larger  all  round 
than  the  required  sheet  of  paper. 

6.  Plastering : A thin  hoard  cut  to  a pattern 
and  used  in  forming  cornices,  &c. 

7.  Shipbuild. : A full-sized  pattern  of  the 
same  figure  and  dimensions  as  the  moulding 
side  of  the  piece  which  it  represents.  The 
mould  may  be  of  skeleton  form,  and  may 
serve  for  several  frames.  It  is  usually  a thin 
plank  cut  to  the  form  of  a ship-timber,  and 
serving  as  a templet  for  scribing  the  timbers 
for  the  workmen  who  saw,  hew,  and  adze 
them  into  shape. 

mould-blacking  machine,  s.  A ma- 
chine by  which  a loam-mould  is  blacked  to 
give  it  a thin  carbonaceous  surface  ; the  solu- 
tion is  known  as  black-wash,  and  is  usually 
put  on  by  a hand-brush. 

mould-board,  s. 

Founding:  A board  od  which  the  pattern 
lies  while  being  rammed ; a follow-board  (q.v.X ' 

mould-candle,  s.  A candle  formed  in  » 
mould. 

mould-cistern,  a. 

Sugar-making : 

1.  The  vat  which  receives  the  dripping* 
from  the  sugar-loaves. 


;*oll,  bojf ; povlt,  J<5>7l ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £, 
"dan,  -tian  — shaa,  -tion,  -Sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bpL  del. 


3206 


mould— mound 


2.  A tank  in  which  the  moulds  are  soaked 
after  being  used. 

mould-facing,  s. 

Casting : A fine  powder  showered  upon  a 
pattern  before  covering  the  latter  with  loam, 
and  intended  to  increase  the  smoothness  of 
the  face  of  the  casting. 

mould-loft,  s.  A large  room  in  a ship- 
building yard,  in  which  the  several  parts  of  a 
ship  are  drawn  out  in  their  proper  dimensions 
from  the  construction  drawings. 

mould-stone,  s. 

Arch. : The  jamb-stone  of  a door  or  window. 

mould-turner,  s.  A maker  of  metal 
frames  or  shapes. 

mould  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Mould  (1),  8.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cover  with  mould. 

2.  To  cause  to  become  mouldy : as.  Damp 
moulds  cheese. 

* B.  Inlrans.  : To  contract  mould ; to  be- 
come mouldy. 

mould  (2),  v.t.  [Mould  (2),  s.) 

1.  To  make  or  form  into  a particular  shape ; 
to  fashion. 

“ Moulded  they  seemed  for  king3  of  giaut  race.* 

Scott  : Don  Roderick,  xlv. 

2.  To  knead,  as  bread. 

"mould  -a  ble,  a.  [Eng.  mould  (2),  v. ; -able.] 
Able  tobe’moulded  ; capable  of  being  moulded. 
“The  differences  of  figurable  and  not  fl curable, 
mouldable  and  not  mouldable,  are  plebeian  notions." — 
Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 846. 

Inoulde-baert,  s.  [Mollebart.] 

mould' -cr,  s.  [Eng.  mould  (2),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  moulds ; spec.,  one  who  is  employed  in 
making  castings  in  a foundry. 

“The  making  of  the  mould  from  the  model  ...  is 
simply  the  work  of  any  moulder  or  skilled  plasterer." 
—Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  x.,  p.  205. 

moulder’s-clamp,  s. 

Founding : A frame  by  which  the  parts  of  a 
flask  are  tightly  secured  together,  ready  for 
the  pouring  of  the  metal  into  the  mould. 

moulder’s-flask,  s. 

Founding : The  frame  containing  the  mould 
Id  which  metal  is  poured  in  casting, 
moulder’s  table,  s. 

Founding  : A bench  at  which  a workman 
stands  in  moulding  small  objects. 

mould'-er,  v.i.  & t.  [A  frequent,  from  mould 

0),  V.] 

A*  Intransitive  : 

I.  Lit. : To  be  turned  to  dust  by  natural 
decay  ; to  perish  in  dust ; to  crumble. 

“ Thou  shalt  not  moulder  undeplored. " 

Cow  per  : Death  of  Damon. 

H.  Figuratively  : 

. 1.  To  perish  ; to  waste  away  gradually. 

•'When  this  fiery  mass  . . . shall  moulder  cold  and 
low.”  Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iii.  27. 

* 2.  To  diminish  gradually. 

•'  Finding  hi9  congregation  moulder  every  Sunday, 
and  hearing  what  was  the  occasion  of  it,  he  resolved 
to  give  his  parish  a little  Latin  in  his  turn."— Addison : 
Spectator,  No.  22. 

B.  Trans.  : To  turn  to  dust. 

“The  natural  histories  of  Switzerland  talk  of  the 
fall  of  those  rocks  when  their  foundations  have  been 
mouldered  with  age."— Addison : On  Italy. 

•mould  er-y,  a.  [Eng.  moulder,  v. ; -j /.]  Of 

the  nature  of  or  resembling  mould. 

mduld'-I-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mouldy;  -ness.) 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mouldy ; mould  ; mouldy  growth. 

“His  few  Greek  books  a rotten  chest  contain'd  ; 
Whose  covers  much  of  mouldiness  complain’d.” 

.Dry den : Juvenal,  sat.  iii. 

2.  Lot. ; Aspergillus,  a genus  of  Fungals. 

snould'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mould  (2),  v.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj.  ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive ; 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  act  of  forming  or  casting  in  a mould. 

2.  Anything  cast  or  formed  in  or  as  in  a 
mould. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Arch. : A term  applied  to  all  the  varieties 
of  outline  or  contour  given  to  the  angles  of 


the  various  subordinate  parts  and  features  of 
buildings,  whether  projections  or  cavities, 
such  as  cornices,  capitals,  bases,  door  or 
window  jambs  and  heads,  &c.  There  are  eight 
sorts  of  regular  mouldings  : viz.,  the  ovolo, 
the  talon,  the  eyma,  the  cavetto,  the  torus, 
the  astragal,  the  scotia,  and  the  fillet. 
These  mouldings  are  not  to  be  used  at  hazard, 
each  having  certain  situations  adapted  to  its 
reception,  to  which  it  must  always  he  apnlied. 


CYMA  RECTA  CAVETTO 


Thus,  the  ovolo  and  talon,  from  their  peculiar 
form,  seem  intended  to  support  other  im- 
portant mouldings  or  members  ; the  cyma 
and  cavetto,  being  of  weaker  contour,  should 
only  be  used  for  the  cover  or  shelter  of  other 
parts ; the  torus  and  astragal,  hearing  a re- 
semblance to  a rope,  appear  calculated  to 
bind  and  fortify  the  parts  to  which  they  are 
applied ; the  use  of  the  fillet  and  scotia  is  to 
separate  one  moulding  from  another,  and  to 
give  a variety  to  the  general  profile.  The 
ovolo  and  talon  are  mostly  placed  in  situations 
above  the  level  of  the  eye  ; when  below  it, 
they  should  only  be  applied  as  crowning  mem- 
bers. The  place  for  the  scotia  is  universally 
below  the  level  of  the  eye.  When  the  fillet  is 
very  wide,  and  used  under  the  cyma  of  a 
cornice,  it  is  termed  a corona  ; if  under  a 
corona  it  is  called  a band.  The  curved  con- 
tours of  mouldings  are  portions  of  either 
circles  or  ellipses.  In  Norman  architecture 
the  mouldings  were  almost  universally  rounds 
and  hollows  variously  combined,  and  fre- 
quently broken  up  into  zigzag  lines.  In 
English  architecture  of  the  Middle  Ages  the 
mouldings  are  bolder. 

2.  Joinery : A mode  of  ornamentation  by 
grooved  or  swelling  bands,  or  forms  follow- 
ing the  line  of  the  object.  There  are  nu- 
merous varieties,  as  the  bead,  the  astragal, 
the  cavetto,  the  echinus,  the  fillet,  the  fascia, 
the  ovolo,  the  ogee,  the  cyma,  the  recta  or  re- 
versa,  the  quirk,  the  bolection,  &c.  A mould- 
ing is  said  to  be  stuck  on  or  laid  on,  according 
to  whether  it  is  made  on  the  edge  of  the  frame 
or  on  a detached  slip. 

3.  Min. : The  ore  found  on  the  top  of  veins 
near  the  surface  of  the  ground. 

4.  Shipbuild. : Giving  the  correct  outline 
and  depth  to  ship’s  timbers,  &c.  It  is  one 
part  of  the  operation  of  forming  (q.v.). 

moulding-board,  s.  [Mould-board.) 

moulding-box,  s. 

Found. : A flask  in  which  the  sand  is 
rammed. 

moulding-crane,  s.  A crane  for  handling 
moulds  and  flasks  in  a foundry. 

moulding-edge,  s. 

Shipbuild. : That  edge  of  a ship’s  frame 
which  comes  in  contact  with  the  skin,  and  is 
represented  in  the  draft.  The  other  edge  is 
the  beveling-edge. 

moulding-file,  s.  A file  with  a concavity 
adapted  to  dress  and  finish  moulded  surfaces. 
It  is  made  by  a swage,  and  afterwards  cut. 

moulding-frame,  s. 

Founding : The  templet  by  which  an  object 
is  shaped  in  loam-moulding. 

moulding-hole,  s. 

Founding:  The  cavity  in  the  floor  of  a 
foundry  in  which  large  castings  are  made. 

moulding-loam,  s. 

Founding:  The  mixture  of  sand  and  clay 
used  in  loam-moulding. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
er,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


moulding-machine,  s. 

1.  Plastic-work:  A machine  for  the  manu- 
facture of  composition-moulding. 

2.  Sheet-metal  Working:  A kind  of  rolling- 
machine  for  moulding  sheet-metal  to  shape 
for  cornices,  balusters,  and  other  purposes. 
It  consists  of  a pair  of  rollers  of  counterpart 
form,  between  which  the  sheet  of  metal  is 
passed  to  give  it  the  required  outline. 

moulding-mill,  s.  A planing-mill  for 

shaping  timber. 

moulding-planes,  s.pl.  Joiners’  planes 

for  making  mouldings,  and  having  various  pat- 
terns, or  concave  and  convex  soles  to  form 
parts  of  mouldings ; such  as  hollows  and 
rounds.  Match-planes. 

moulding-plough,  s.  A plough  with  two 
mould-boards  to  throw  the  soil  right  and  left; 
a ridging-plough. 

moulding-sand,  s.  A mixture  of  sand 

and  loam  for  making  moulds  for  casting. 

moulding-saw,  s.  One  or  a number  of 

circular  saws  for  blocking  out  strips  for  or- 
namental mouldings.  The  strips  are  fed  re- 
peatedly to  the  saw  at  different  angles,  and 
the  general  outline  of  the  desired  moulding 
approximated.  The  work  is  generally  com- 
pleted by  revolving  planes. 

mould’ -warp,  s.  [Moldwarp.] 

mould’ -y,a.  [Eng.  mou Id (1) s.  ; -y. ] Covered, 
overgrown,  or  filled  with  mould  ; musty,  mil- 
dewed ; of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  mould. 

" A dungeon  wide  and  horrible,  the  walls 
Ou  all  sides  furr'd  with  mouldy  damps." 

Addison  : Miltons  Style  imitated  out  of  j£neid  iiL 

* moule,  v.i.  [Fr.  mouler.]  To  grow  mouldy  5 
to  mould  ; to  waste  away. 

“This  white  top  writeth  min  olde  yeres  ; 

Miu  herte  is  also  mouled  as  min  heres. 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  8,867* 

mou  -lm,  s.  [Fr.,  = a mill  (q.v.).] 

Geol. : A waterfall  which  hollows  out  for  it- 
self a chasm  or  channel  in  a glacier,  ultimately 
breaking  through  it  and  carrying  with  it  frag* 
ments  of  rock,  gravel,  &c.,  to  lower  levels. 

moulinage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Fr.] 

Silk-man. : The  operation  or  process  of  twist- 
ing and  doubling  raw  silk  ; the  last  dressing 
of  silk  before  it  is  dyed. 

mou' -line,  mou'-lin-et,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  The  rope- winding  drum  of  a hoisting 
machine. 

* 2.  A portable  apparatus  carried  by  cross- 
bow-men for  winding  up  their  bows. 

3.  A kind  of  turnstile, 

mouls,  s.  [Mools.] 

moult,  * mout,  * mout-en,  * mout-yn, 

*mowt,  *molt,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  muto  = to 
change  ; Fr.  muer  = to  moult.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  cast  the  feathers,  hair, 
skin,  horns,  &c.,  as  birds  and  other  animals; 
to  mew.  (Seldom  used  except  in  reference 
to  the  shedding  of  feathers  by  birds.  ProL 
Owen,  however,  employs  it  of  the  Araclinida. 
the  Crustacea,  the  Epizoa,  and  the  Insecta.) 
(Invert.  Animals  ( 1843),  p.  390.) 

"Robin-redbreasts,  after  their  moulting,  grow  to  be 
red  again  by  degrees."— Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 851. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  shed  or  cast,  as  birds. 

" So  shall  my  anticipation  prevent  your  discovery^ 
and  your  secrecy  to  the  king  and  queen  moult  no 
feather.”— Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

2.  To  change,  to  get  rid  of. 

" We  all  moult  our  names  in  the  natural  course  of 
life.”— Southey . The  Doctor,  ch  lxxx. 

* moult,  *molt,  s.  [Moult,  v.]  The  act  01 
process  of  moulting  or  casting  the  feather*, 
hair,  &c. 

* moult -en,  a.  [Eng.  moult;  -en.]  Being  in 
the  state’ of  moulting  or  casting  the  feathers; 
having  moulted. 

" A clip-winged  griffin,  and  a moulten  raven.” 

Shakesp. : l Henry  IV.,  iiL  1* 

* moul-ture,  s.  [Multure.] 

* moun,  v.i.  [Mowe.] 

* mounch,  * maunch,  v.t.  & i.  [Munch.) 

mound  (1),  s.  [A.S.  mund  — a protection; 
cogn.  with  0.  Fris.  mund,  mond  = a protector, 
a guardian  ; O.  H.  Ger.  munt  =a  protection,  a 


; piae,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 

Syrian,  sa,  t»  = e ; ey  = a ; q,n  =■  kw. 


mound— mountain 


3207 


protector  ; Ger.  vormvnd  = a guardian.  The 
form  and  meaning  of  the  word  have  been  in- 
fluenced by  mount,  with  which,  however,  it  is 
not  nearly  connected.] 

* 1.  A protection,  as  a body  of  men. 

**  He  wende  . . . with  swithe  gret  mounde .** 

Polit.  Songs,  p.  189. 

2.  Something  raised  as  a protection  or  de- 
fence : as  a bank  of  earth  or  stone,  an  artiii- 
«ial  elevation  of  earth  ; a rampart,  a fence. 

44  Now  all  the  sons  of  warlike  Greece  surround 
Thy  destined  tomb,  and  cast  a mighty  mound.'' 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  xxiv.  102. 

3.  A natural  elevation,  resembling  an  arti- 
ficial heap  of  earth ; a hillock,  a knoll. 

* 4.  A barrier,  a curb,  a limit. 

" Such  as  broke  through  all  mounds  of  law." — South  : 
Bsrmons. 

mound-birds,  s.pi. 

Ornith. : The  same  as  Mound-builders,  2. 

mound-builders,  s.  pi. 

1.  Anthrop.  : The  name  given  to  a prehis- 
toric race,  formerly  inhabiting  the  Mississippi 
Talley,  who  have  left  some  very  remarkable 
earthworks  as  their  only  memorials,  for  even 
tradition  is  silent  on  the  subject.  The  best 
inown  group  of  mounds  is  near  Newark, 
Ohio,  and  consists  of  “ elaborate  earthworks, 
in  the  form  of  a circle,  octagon,  and  square, 
and  enclose  an  area  of  about  four  square 
miles,  on  the  upper  terrace,  between  two 
branches  of  the  Licking  River.  Scattered 
over  the  same  plain,  and  crowning  the  neigh- 
bouring hills,  are  numerous  tumuli  or  mounds, 
evidently  erected  by  the  same  people  that 
built  the  larger  works.”  The  human  remains 
found  in  these  mounds  are  usually  so  much 
decayed  as  to  preclude  the  recovery  of  a single 
bone  entire.  This  fact  Squier  and  Davis 
regard  as  evidence  of  the  great  antiquity  of 
the  mounds,  since  in  England,  where  the  moist 
climate  is  much  less  favourable  for  the  preser- 
vation of  such  remains,  perfect  skeletons 
have  been  found  after  being  buried  eighteen 
hundred  years.  (Marsh,  in  Amer.  Journ. 
Science,  July,  1866.)  Wilson  does  not  attribute 
to  them  so  high  an  antiquity  : 

“ But  while  the  mound-builders  are  essentially  pre- 
historic, according  to  all  New  World  chronology,  there 
is  nothing  in  the  disclosures  hitherto  made  calculated 
to  suggest  for  them  an  extremely  remote  era  . . . The 
probability  rather  is  that  the  ruins  of  Clark's  Work 
©n  Fort  Ancieut  may  match  in  autiquity  with  those 
©f  England's  Norman  keeps,  and  eveu  that  their 
builders  may  have  lingered  on  into  centuries  nearer 
the  age  of  Columbus."— Prehistoric  Man,  321,  322. 

2.  Ornith. : (See  extract). 

“The  Megapodiidae  (or  mound-builders)  are  another 
most  remarkable  and  anomalous  group  of  birds."— 
Wallace:  Qeog.  Ditt.  Animals,  i.  393. 

mound  (2),  s.  (Fr.  monde;  from  Lat.  mun- 
dus  = the  world.] 

Her : A hall  or 
globe,  the  sign  of 
sovereign  authority 
and  majesty,  and 
forming  part  of  the 
regalia  of  an  em- 
peror or  king.  It 
is  surmounted  by  a 
cross  and  encircled 
■with  a horizontal 
band,  from  the  up- 
per edge  of  which 
springs  a semicir- 
cular hand,  both 
enriched  with  pre- 
cious stones. 

•mound,  v.t.  [Mound(1),  s.]  To  fortify  with 
a mound  ; to  fence  in. 

" Brush  the  banks  that  mound  our  alleys.” 

Drayton:  Muse s Elysium,  Nymphal8, 

•mound  -ed,  a.  [Eng.  mound  ( 1),  s . ; -ed.] 
Shaped  like  a mound ; possessing  a mound. 

• moilnd'-less,  a.  [Eng . mound ; -less.]  With- 
out a mound. 

moun  -seer,  s.  [A  corruption  of  monsieur 
(q.v.).]  (For  def.  see  etym.) 

mount,  s.  [A.S.  muni,  from  Lat.  monte m, 
acens.  of  mons  = a mountain.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A high  hill ; a mountain.  (Now  only 
Used  in  poetry,  or  as  an  attributive  to  a name  : 
as,  Mount  Vesuvius,  Mount  Sinai.) 

2.  A mound,  a fence ; a bulwark  for  defence 
or  attack  ; an  embankment. 

“ He  might  see  what  mounts  they  had  In  short,  time 
cast,  and  what  a number  there  was  of  warlike  soldiers." 
— Knollys  : Hist,  of  Turkes. 


3.  A means  of  mounting  on  horseback ; an 
aid  to  mounting. 

4.  That  which  one  mounts ; a horse,  with 
the  appurtenances  necessary  for  riding. 

5.  A sheet  of  paper,  cardboard,  &c.,  upon 
which  a drawing  is  placed.  It  is  generally  of 
larger  size  than  the  object  placed  on  it,  and 
of  a tint  that  will  aid  its  general  effect. 

* 6.  A bank.  (Cf.  Mont-de-piete.) 

•*  TViese  examples  confirmed  me  in  a resolution  to 
put  forth  that  poor  talent  God  hath  given  me,  not  to 
particular  exchanges,  but  to  banks  or  mounts  of  perpe- 
tuity, which  will  not  break."— Bacon. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fort. : A cavalier  (q.v.). 

2.  Her. : The  representa- 
tion of  a mound  or  hill 
covered  with  grass  and  oc- 
cupying the  bottom  or  base 
of  the  shield.  It  is  usually 
represented  as  bearing  a 
tree.  When  depicted  green 
it  is  called  a mount- vert. 

H (1)  Mount-greced,  mount  mount. 

in  degrees : 

Her.  : Mounts  cut  in  the  form  of  steps. 
(2)  Mount-mounted: 

Her. : A mount  with  a hill  upon  it. 

mount,  *mont-en,  *mount-en,  v.t.  & t. 
[Fr.  monter=  to  mount;  from  mont  = a hill, 
a mouut  (q.v.) ; Sp.  montar;  Ital.  montar e.] 

A,  Intransitive : 

1.  To  rise  up  ; to  rise  on  high  ; to  ascend. 

“ Doth  the  eagle  mount  up  at  thy  command,  and 
make  her  nest  on  high?"— Job  iii.  27. 

2.  To  climb  up. 

**  Here  will  Talbot  mount." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  li.  h 

3.  To  rise ; to  tower ; to  be  raised  or  built 
to  a great  height. 

“Though  his  excellency  mount  up  to  the  heavens, 
and  his  head  reach  unto  the  clouds,  yet  he  shall 
perish."— Job  xx.  6. 

4.  To  be  mounted  upon  anything ; specif., 
to  get  or  be  on  horseback. 

“ Mounted  upon  a hot  and  fiery  steed.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  v.  2. 

5.  To  amount ; to  rise  in  value  or  amount : 
as,  The  expenses  mounted  to  a large  sum. 

B.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  To  raise  aloft  or  on  high  ; to  lift  up. 

‘‘The  fiend  looked  up  and  knew 
His  mounted  scale  aloft.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  1,014. 

2.  To  climb ; to  ascend ; to  go  up  to,  or  on. 

u Mount  thou  my  horse,  and  hide  thy  spurs  in  him, 
Till  he  have  brought  thee  up  to  yonder  troops." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  v.  8. 

* 3.  To  form  a path  up. 

•*  The  stairs  that  mount  the  Capitol.” 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  i.  6. 

t 4.  To  copulate  with  ; to  cover. 

5.  To  put,  or  place  on ; specif.,  to  furnish 
with  a horse  or  horses  for  riding. 

"Unless  the  adage  must  be  verified,— 

That  beggars,  mounted,  run  their  horse  to  death.” 
Shakesp  : 8 Henry  VI.,  i.  4. 

6.  To  raise  into  position,  or  place  in  readi- 
ness for  service ; to  prepare  for  use  or  service ; 
to  make  ready. 

" Let  France  and  England  mount 
Their  battering  cannon  charged  to  the  mouths." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iL 

7.  To  cover,  or  set  round  with  a mount  or 
setting  of  something  necessary,  useful  or  or- 
namental : as,  To  mount  a drawing— that  is,  to 
set  it  in  a frame  or  on  a sheet  of  paper,  card- 
board, &c. ; To  mount  a diamond — that  is,  to 
put  it  in  a setting. 

8.  To  carry  as  an  equipment  ; to  be  fur- 
nished or  equipped  with : as,  A fort  mounts 
twenty  guns. 

* 9.  To  raise  in  rank,  degree,  or  position. 

**  He  was  dubbed  and  mounted  from  his  owne  meane 
ranke  to  the  title  of  a king."— Speed."  Hist.  Great 
Brit.,  bk.  lx.,  ch.  xx. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Micros. : To  arrange  microscopic  objects 
for  permanent  preservation.  In  the  dry  and 
uncovered  state  they  are  sometimes  mounted 
on  discs  of  cork,  leather,  or  pasteboard,  with 
a coating  of  lamp-black.  They  may  be  affixed 
by  marine  glue  or  Canada  balsam.  Some 
must  be  mounted  in  liquid  placed  in  glass 
cells.  (Griffith  & llenfrey). 

2.  Theat. : To  prepare  for  representation  on 
a stage : as,  To  mount  a play. 

U To  mount  guard  : [Guard,  s.,  If  (8)]. 


ma  'int  - a - ble,  a.  [Eng.  mount,  v. ; -able.} 
Able  to  be  mounted ; capable  of  being  mounted 
or  ascended. 

mount'-ain,  * mont-aine,  * mont-aym, 
* mont-ayne,  * mont-eyne,  * mount- 
ains, * mount-ayn,  * mount-ayne,  s.  & 

a.  [O.  Fr.  montaigne,  montaine  (Fr.  montagne), 
from  Low  Lat.  montanea,  Montana  — a moun- 
tain ; from  Lat.  montanus  = mountainous ; 
from  mons  (genit.  montis)  = a mountain ; Sp. 
Montana;  Ital.  montagna.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A large  or  very  high  hill ; a large  mass 
of  earth  rising  to  a great  height  above  the 
level  of  the  adjacent  land ; a high  elevation  or 
prominence  upon  the  earth’s  surface  : a high 
mount. 

" It  seemed  some  mountain  rent  and  riven, 

A channel  for  the  stream  had  given.  " 

Scott : Rokehy,  H,  T. 

2.  Something  of  very  great  bulk ; some- 
thing very  large. 

"I  should  have  been  a mountain  of  mummy."— » 
Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  W indsor,  iii.  5. 

3.  A kind  of  wine. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geog. : Mountains  usually  exist  in  chains, 
the  highest  being  the  Himalayas.  Kinchin- 
gunga  (28,176  feet)  was  considered  the  highest 
till  the  discovery,  in  Dec.  1843,  of  Mount 
Everest  (29,002  feet).  The  Andes  come  next. 
Their  highest  peak  is  Sorata (25.267  feet).  Tha 
highest  peak  in  North  America  is  Mount  Logan, 
in  British  America,  near  Alaska  (19,500  feet). 
The  Alps  are  the  highest  mountains  in  Europe, 
Mount  Blanc  (15,744  feet)  being  the  loftiest 
peak.  Parallel  to  a leading  mountain  chain 
there  are  in  some  cases  two  others  of 
inferior  elevation,  one  on  each  side.  Thus, 
parallel  to  part  of  the  Himalayas  are 
the  Siwalik  Hills,  or  Sub-Himalayas,  of  in- 
ferior elevation  to  the  central  chain.  In 
studying  the  geography  of  a country,  the 
mountains  or  hills  claim  attention  first,  for 
from  them  flow  the  rivers,  and  the  direction 
of  these  regulates  the  position  of  the  towns, 
the  most  powerful  factors  in  political  geo- 
graphy. 

2.  Geol. ; In  1833  M.  Elie  de  Beaumont  pub- 
lished the  hypothesis  that  a variety  of  inde- 
pendent mountain-chains  have  been  thrown 
up  suddenly  at  particular  periods,  and  that 
all  such  chains  which  have  risen  contem- 
poraneously are  parallel  to  each  other,  though 
widely  apart.  Sir  Chas.  Lyell  controverted 
these  views,  and  proved  that  every  great 
mountain  is  the  result,  not  of  one  upheaval, 
but  of  many.  (Lyoll : Prill.  of  Geol.,  ch.  xi  ) 
The  composition  of  the  different  parts  of  a 
mountain  regulate  its  form  ; trappean  rocks, 
for  instance,  tending  to  make  one  or  more 
table-lands  with  precipitous  sides,  and  granite 
a rounded  top.  [Volcano.] 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a mountain ; exist- 
ing, growing,  or  living  on  mountains  ; natural 
to  mountains  : as  mountain  goats,  mountain 
air,  &e. 

2.  Full  of  or  covered  with  mountains : as, 

mountain  districts. 

3.  Like  a mountain  in  size  or  bulk  ; of  ex- 
traordinary size  or  bulk ; very  large. 

If  (1)  The  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain ; (1)  The 
Imaum  Hassan  ben  Sabbah  el  Homairi.  (2) 
Sheik  A1  Jebal,  Prince  of  the  Assassins. 

(2)  The  Mountain ; 

Fr.  Hist. : A name  originally  applied  to  the 
extreme  democratic  party  in  the  first  French 
Revolution,  from  the  circumstance  of  their 
occupying  the  highest  seats  in  the  hall  of  the 
National  Convention.  The  term  is  still  applied 
to  the  more  advanced  section  of  the  demo- 
cratic party. 

If  Obvious  compounds : Mountain-cave, 

mountain-cliff,  mountain-eagle,  mountain- flood, 
mountain-maid,  mountain-mist,  mountain-pass, 
mountain-path,  mountain-side,  mountain-top, 
mountain- torrent,  &c. 

mountain-ash,  s. 

hot.  : Pyrus  Aucuparia,  a tree,  ten  to  thirty 
feet  high,  with  pinnate  leaves,  corymbose 
compound  cymes  of  cream-white  flowers,  and 
scarlet  berries  with  yellow  flesh.  Wild  in 
mountainous  districts  of  Europe.  Called  also 
the  Rowan-tree.  P.  americana,  a nearly  allied 
species,  has  purple  fruit. 

mountaln-avens,  *.  [Dry as.] 


Doil,  boy ; pout,  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  ben?h ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -lag. 
•oiajx,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ioa  — zhua.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del* 


3208 


mountaineer— mountebank 


‘ mountain-barometer,  s.  A portable 

barometer  designed  for  measuring  vertical 
heights  above  the  sea.  It  is,  consequently, 
more  carefully  made  and  accurately  adjusted 
than  the  common  barometer. 

mountain-bat,  s. 

Zool. : Emballonura  monticola,  a social  bat 
from  Java,  Borneo,  Sumatra,  and  the  Philippine 
Islands.  It  is  about  an  inch  and  a half  in 
length,  with  a tail  half  an  inch  long.  General 
colour,  chocolate-brown,  lighter  beneath. 

* mountain-billow,  5.  A wave  of  ex- 
traordinary or  unusual  size. 

"Thus,  when  a mountain-billow  foams  and  raves." 

Pope : Homer;  fliad  xvil.  310. 

mountain-blue,  s.  A native  carbonate 
of  copper,  wbicli  is  liable  to  change  its  tint  to 
green  if  mixed  with  oil. 

mountain-bramble,  s. 

Bot. : The  Cloudberry  (q.v.). 

mountain  bunting,  s. 

Omith. : The  Snow-bunting.  [Plectro- 
Phanes.] 

mountain-cat,  s.  The  wild  cat. 

“ Like  mountain-cat  who  guards  her  young, 

Full  at  Fitz-James’s  throat  he  sprung.” 

Scott  ; Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  16. 

' mountain-chain,  s.  A chain  or  range 
Of  mountains. 

“ To  the  east  are  wild  mountain-chains.” 

Longfellow : Discoverer  of  the  North  Cape, 

mountain-cock,  s.  [Capercailzie.] 
mountain-cork,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  asbestos  (q.v.),  suffi- 
ciently light  to  float  on  water.  Called  also 
Mountain-leather. 

mountain-crab,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Gecarcinus  (q.v.). 
mountain  curassows,  s.pl. 

Omith. : The  sub-family  Oreopliasinse  (q.v.). 
mountain -damson,  s.  [Damson,  s. 

U (1),  (2)-] 

mountain-deer,  s.  The  chamois. 

“ It  is  a task  of  doubt  and  fear 
To  aught  but  goat  or  mountain-deer 

Scott  : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  8. 

r mountain-dew,  s.  A name  sometimes 
given  to  Scotch  whiskey,  as  having  in  former 
times  often  been  secretly  distilled  in  the 
mountains,  away  from  the  prying  eyes  of  the 
excise  officers. 

“ Bread,  cheese,  and  mountain-dew  were  liberally 
provided.” — Edinburgh  Even.  Courant,  Jan.  22,  1821. 

mountain- dulse,  s.  [Dulse,  If  (2).] 
mountain-ebony,  s.  [Bauhinia.] 

mountain-eyrie,  s.  A nest  on  the  top 

of  a mountain. 

“The  bird  of  Jove 

Fierce  from  his  mountain-eyrie  downward  drove." 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xix.  630. 

mountain-finch,  s. 

Omith.  : The  Bramble  or  Brambling-finch, 
Fringilla  montifringilla. 

mountain-flax,  s. 

Min. : One  of  the  popular  names  for  ami- 
anthus (q.v.). 

mountain-foot,  s.  The  foot  or  bottom 
of  a mountain. 

“ Upon  the  rising  of  the  mountain- foot.’* 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  V.  & 

mountain -goat,  s.  [Mazama.) 
mountain-green,  s. 

1.  Min. : [Malachite]. 

2.  Bot.  : [Mountain-pride],  1 

mountain-hare,  s. 

Zool. : Lepus  variabilis,  an  inhabitant  of  the 
northern  parts  of  both  hemispheres ; it  re- 
places the  Common  Hare  ( Lepus  europocus)  in 
Ireland  and  parts  of  Scotland.  Ears  and  tail 
short,  the  summer'- coat  fulvous  - gray,  be- 
coming white  in  cold  climates  in  the  winter. 
Absent  from  Central  Europe,  reappearing  on 
the  Alps.  Called  also  the  Northern  Hare. 

mountain-head,  s.  The  top  of  a moun- 
tain. ( Wordsworth : Thom.) 

mountain  - high,  adv.  [Mountains- 
high.] 

mountain-holly,  s.  [Holly,  *.  IT.) 
mountain-howitzer,  s. 

Ordn. : A short,  light  piece  of  ordnance  of 


large  calibre,  to  fire  shells  and  case-shot,  but 
not  solid  shot,  with  small  charges  of  powder. 
Once  constructed  of  cast-iron,  bronze,  or 
wrought  iron,  but  now  superseded  by  small 
steel  or  “ screw  ’’  guns,  which  are  in  two  parts, 
aud  screw  together. 

“The  mountain-howitzer,  the  broken  road  ... 

Portend  the  deeds  to  come.” 

Byron : Childc  Harold,  L 5L 

mountain-laurel,  s. 

Bot. ; Kalinia  latifolia,  one  of  the  Khodo- 
dendreae. 

mountain-laver,  s. 

Bot. : A gelatinous  Alga  of  the  genus  Pal- 
mella. 

mountain  - leather,  s.  [Mountain- 

cork,] 

mountain-limestone,  s. 

Geol.  : A term  introduced  by  Mr.  Wm.  Smith, 
“ the  father  of  English  geology,"  to  designate  a 
series  of  calcareous  rocks  called  by  Conybeare 
carboniferous  limestone.  The  term  mountain 
implies  that,  o England  where,  in  one  place, 
according  to  Prof.  Hull,  it  is  4,000  feet  thick, 
it  rises  high  above  the  surface,  constituting 
precipices,  &c.  It  is  often  cavernous  ; it  is  well 
developed  in  Derbyshire,  South  Wales,  and 
Somerset.  Typically  it  is  massive,  well-bedded, 
light  bluish  gray,  reddish,  or  black  in  colour,  in 
some  parts  homogeneous,  in  others  crystalline. 
Iu  Scotland  it  separates  into  thin  calcareous 
strata,  alternating  with  yellow  and  white  sand- 
stone, dark  shale,  and  seams  of  coal  and  lime- 
stone. In  some  places  the  mountain  lime- 
stone is  composed  mainly  of  Droken  encrinites, 
in  others  of  foraminifera,  corals,  bryozoa,  &e. 
Of  mollusca  : 334  lamellibranchs,  200  gastero- 
pods,  with  various  pteropoda  and  cephalo- 
poda, have  been  found  in  it ; and  more  than 
seventy  species  of  fossil  fish.  It  was  de- 
posited in  an  ocean  which  extended  as  far 
as  the  United  States,  Canada,  and  Arctic 
America.  In  addition  to  the  value  of  moun- 
tain limestone  for  turning  into  lime,  it  con- 
tains valuable  ores  of  lead,  zinc,  &e-  It  also 
receives  a good  polish,  and  makes  a line 
marble.  [Carboniferous-system.] 
mountain  linnet,  s. 

Omith. : Linota  montium,  distinguished  from 
the  Common  Linnet  and  the  Redpoles  by  the 
greater  length  of  its  tail,  and  by  its  reddish 
tawny  throat.  A winter  visitor  to  the  south- 
ern parts  of  England ; but  it  breeds  in  the 
north,  in  Scotland,  and  in  the  Scottish  islands 
every  season.  ( Yarrell .) 

mountain-liquorice,  s. 

Bot.  : Trifolium  alpinum,  the  roots  of  which 
have  the  sugary  flavour  of  liquorice. 

mountain-mahogany,  s. 

Bot. : Betula  lenta. 

mountain-meal,  s.  The  same  as  Berqh  - 

MEHL  (q.v.). 

mountain-milk,  s. 

Min. : An  amorphous,  soft  variety  of  car- 
bonate of  lime,  resembling  chalk,  but  lighter, 
more  pulverulent,  and  harsher  to  the  touch. 

mountain-mint,  s. 

Bot. : Pycnanthemum  montanum,  and  the 
genus  Pycnanthemum.  The  species  are  Ameri- 
can. 

mountain-moss,  *. 

Bot. : The  genus  Selago, 

mountain-parsley,  t.  , 

Bot. : Selinum  oreoselinum. 

mountain-pepper,  s. 

Bot.  : The  seeds  of  Capsicum,  sinalat. 

mountain-pride,  mountain-green,  s. 

Bot. : A West  Indian  name  for  Spathelia 
simplex. 

mountain-rice,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  A variety  of  the  rice  plant;  grown  in 
Various  mountainous  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

2.  The  genus  Oryzopsis. 
mountain-rose,  s. 

Bot. : Rosa  alpina. 

mountain-soap,  ». 

Min. : The  same  as  Oropion  (*▼.> 

mountain-sorrel,  s. 

Bot.  : Oxyria,  a genus  of  Polygonacese. 


mountain-sparrow,  s. 

Omith. : Passer  monlanus,  the  Tree -spar row 
(q.v.). 

mountain-spiderwort,  s. 

Bot. : Anthericum  serotinum. 

mountain-spinach,  s. 

Bot.  <C  llort. : Atriplex  hortensts,  cultivated 
near  Paris,  as  it  formerly  was  in  Britain,  fat 
the  leaves  which  are  used  as  spinach. 

mountain  stone-parsley, «. 

Bot.:  Athamanta  libanotis. 

mountain-sweet,  s. 

Bot. : A Canadian  name  for  Cmnothus  an 
canus. 

mountain-tallow,  t. 

Min. : The  same  as  Hatcheitine  (q.v.), 
mountain-tobacco,  s. 

Bot.  <St  llort. : Arnica  montana,  a composes 
plant,  a native  of  Switzerland.  [Arnica.] 

mountain-wood,  s. 

Min. : A brown,  wood-like  mineral  formerly 
referred  to  asbestos,  hut  most  of  this  is  now 
included  under  pilolite  (q.v.). 

mountains-high,  adv.  To  an  exceeding 

height : as,  The  waves  were  naming  mountain* 

high. 

mount'-am-eer,  s.  [Eng.  mountain;  -err.] 

1.  One  who  dwells  among  mountains. 

“The  knowledge  that  he  could  bring  Into  the  field 

the  claymores  of  five  thousand  half  heathen  moun- 
taineers.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xilL 

2.  One  who  climbs  mountains ; one  who 
practises  or  is  fond  of  mountaineering. 

mount’-ain-eer,  v.  i.  [Mountaineer,  *.]  To 

climb  mountains  for  amusement  or  for  scien- 
tific purposes.  (Generally  found  in  the  pro- 
sent  participle  or  participial  noun.) 

* mount' -ain-er, «.  [Eng.  mountain  ; -er.]  A 

mountaineer. 

* moUnt'-ain-et,  s.  [Eng.  mountain ; dimix 
suff.  -et]  A little  mountain,  a mount,  a hil- 
lock. 

"Two  fair  mountainets  In  the  pleasant  vale  of 

Tempe." — Sidney : Arcadia,  bk.  L 

mount' -ainous,  * mount-an-ous,  a.  j 0, 

Pr.  montaigneux,  from  montaigne  = a mount- 
ain (q.v.).] 

1.  Full  of  mountains  ; hilly. 

“And  now  the  vessel  skirts  the  strand 
Of  mountainous  Northumberland." 

Scott : -Murmion , It  10. 

* 2.  Inhabiting  mountains. 

“The  remnant  . . . are  Ignorant  and  mount ainoui 
people." — Bacon  : Essays ; Of  Vicissitude  of  Things. 

3.  Like  mountains ; exceedingly  large ; huge. 

*'  The  mountainous  billows  and  capricious  galesof  the 
Antarctic  seas.” — Macaulay . Hist.  Eng „ elk  xxiv 

* 4.  Exceedingly  great. 

“ Mountainous  error  too  highly  heaped." 

Shakesp. . Coriolanus,  IL  & 

* mollnt'-am-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mountain - 
ous ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mountainous. 

" Armenia  is  so  called  from  the  mountainousness  of 

it.  ''—Brere  wood. 

* moiint'-an9e,  s.  [Mount,  «.]  Amount, 

quality,  degree,  extent. 

“ Of  al  the  remenant  of  al  myn  other  care 
Ne  sette  I nought  the  mountaunce  of  a tare.* 
Chaucer:  C.  T,  1,672. 

* mo&nt'-ant,  a.  [Fr.  montant,  pr.  par.  of 
monter  = to  mount.]  Raised  on  high ; lifted 
up. 

“ Hold  up,  you  sluts. 

Your  aprons  mnuntant. 

Shakesp.  : Timan  of  Athens,  Iv.  |t 

movmt'-e-bank,  * mount-i-banke,  *.  A 

a.  [Ital.  montambanco , from  O.'Ital.  monta  in 
banco  = a mountebank,  from  montare  = to 
mount,  and  banco  = a bench.]  [Mount,  Bank.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

* 1.  A quack  doctor ; one  who  mounted  on 
a bank  or  bench  at  a fair,  or  on  some  other 
occasion  of  public  concourse,  to  proclaim  the 
Virtues  of  the  drugs  which  he  had  for  sale. 

“To  hear  mountebanks  harangue,  to  see  bears  dnnea, 
and  to  set  dogs  at  oxen."— Macaulay  : Hist. Eng.,  ch.  iiL 

2.  A boastful  and  false  pretender ; a quack- 
A charlatan. 

“ Ours  parcell’d  out.  iu»  thine  have  ever  been, 

God’s  worship  aud  the  mountebank  between. 

Cow  per  : Progress  of  Error,  164- 


fSte,  f3,t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU : try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


mountebank— mouse 


3209 


*B.  As  adj. : Quack,  false,  sham. 

"Much  like  to  these  mountebank  chirurgians."— 
P.  Holland  . Plutarch's  Morals,  p.  139. 

• moTlnt'-e-bahk,  v.t.  & i.  [Mountebank,  s.  ] 

A.  Trans. : To  cheat  by  false  boasts  or 
pretences. 

" 111  mountebank  their  loves, 

Cog  their  hearts  from  them." 

Shakesp : Coriolanus,  liL  2. 

B.  r ntrans. : To  play  the  fool. 

‘‘This  paltry  mountebanking  quack.” 

Cotton : Burlesque  upoii  Burlesque,  p.  221. 

• mount-e-bank - er-y,  s.  [Eng.  mounte- 
bank; -ery.]  The  principles,  practices,  or 

" habits  of  mountebanks  ; charlatanry,  quackery. 

“ The  only  true  expedient  [is]  yet  untried  (whilst  all 
others  are  experimented  to  be  but  mere  empirical  state 
mountebankery)."— Hammond  : Works,  iv.,  509. 

•mount'-e-baiilt-ish,  a.  [Eng.  mounte- 
bank; -ish.]  Like  or  befitting  a mountebank ; 
juggling. 

“ Some  hocus-pocus  and  mountebankish  tricks.’’— 
Howell : Parly  of  Beasts,  p.  87. 

• morlnt'-e-bank-ifm,  s.  [Eng.  mounte- 
bank ; -ism.]  The  same  as  Mountebankery 
(q.v.). 

mount  -ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Mount,  ».] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Raised  up  or  placed  on  anything  high ; 
specif.,  on  horseback,  riding. 

2.  Secured  or  placed  upon  a mount,  as  a 
picture. 

II.  Her. : A term  applied  to  a horse  bearing 
a rider,  and  also  to  the  placing  of  a cross,  &c., 
upon  steps : as,  a cross  mounted  upon  greces  or 
degrees. 

* mounted-andrew,  s.  A merry-andrew ; 
a mountebank.  (Davies.) 

mounted-patrol,  s.  A body  of  armed 
men  patrolling  on  horseback. 

mounted-police,  s.  Police  who  serve 
on  horseback. 


*mount-en-aunce,  s.  [Mountance.] 
Amount  in  value,  quantity,  or  extent. 

“She  had  not  rid  the  mountenaunce  of  a flight.” 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  V.  Vi.  36. 

moilnt' -er,  s.  [Eng.  mount,  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  mounts  or  ascends. 

44  Such  nimbleiiess  was  never  shown ; 

They  were  two  gallant  mounters .” 

Drayton : Nymphidia. 

2.  One  who  mounts  ornaments  or  sets  : as, 
a mounter  of  drawings. 

* 3.  An  animal  mounted ; a monture. 


• mount'- le,  s.  [Mounty.  ] 


mount  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mount,  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  ascending  or  rising  on  high  ; 
ascent. 

2.  The  act  of  getting  on  horseback. 

3.  The  act  of  furnishing  or  setting  with  a 
mount ; the  setting  of  a gem,  drawing,  &c. 

4.  A setting,  as  of  a gem ; a frame,  as  of  a 
picture  ; a back  stiffening  or  support,  as  of  a 
print,  map,  &c. 

5.  The  harness  tackle  of  a loom. 

6.  The  carriage  and  tackle  of  a piece  of 
ordnance. 

7.  The  ornamentation  of  the  stock  of  a 
fowling-piece. 

8.  The  fastening  of  a piece  to  be  turned  on 
the  mandrel  of  a lathe. 

9.  The  preparing  an  object  of  natural  science 
for  microscopic  observation. 

10.  The  angle  which  the  slot  in  the  stock  of 
a plane  makes  with  the  sole,  whereby  the 
angle  which  the  “bit,”  or  iron  of  the  plane, 
makes  with  the  stuff  to  he  planed  is  regulated. 

11.  (PI.)  Harness  furniture. 


mounting  - board,  mounting  - pa- 
per, 8.  The  same  as  Mount,  s.,  I.  5. 


• mount -ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mounting;  -ly.] 
So  as  to  mount ; by  rising  or  mounting. 

“ [T]  leaped  for  joy. 

So  mounting?!/,  I touch'd  the  stars,  metbought.” 
Massinger  : Old  Law,  it  1. 


* mount  -let,  s.  [Eng.  mount,  s.  ; dimin.  suff. 
■let.]  A little  mount  or  mountain ; a hill. 

“Those  snowy  mountlets  through  which  do  creep 
The  milky  rivers,  that  are  inly  bred.” 

P.  Fletcher : Christ’s  Victory  <6  Triumph. 

* moTint  -y,  * mount- le,  s.  [Fr.  rnontee,  from 
monter  = to  mount.] 

Hawk. : The  rise  of  a hawk  in  the  air  after 
its  prey. 

“The  sport  which  Basilius  would  shew  to  Zelmane, 
was  the  mounty  of  a herou."— Sidney  : Arcadia,  bk.  i. 

mou-riV-l-a,  s.  [From  mouriri , the  native 
name  of  Mouriria  guianensis .] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mouri- 
riacese  (q.v.).  It  resembles  Melastoma,  but 
has  not  its  conspicuous  ribs. 

mou-rir-i-e  -SO,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  mouriri(a ); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Melastomaceae. 

mourn,  * mome,  * mourne,  * mum, 
* murae,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  mu-man , meornan 
= to  grieve;  cogn.  with  Icel.  morna ; Goth. 
maurnaii ; O.  H.  Ger.  mornan.  From  the 
same  root  as  Murmur  (q.v.).] 

A®  Intransitive: 

1.  To  grieve,  to  sorrow,  to  lament ; to  ex- 
press or  feel  sorrow  or  grief ; to  be  sorrowful. 

“ And  when  the  wife  of  Uriah  heard  that  Uriah  her 
husband  was  dead,  she  mourned  for  her  husband."— 
2 Samuel  xi.  26. 

2.  To  wear  the  customary  habit  of  sorrow  ; 
to  wear  mourning. 

“ We  mourn  in  black,  why  mourn  we  not  in  blood?  ” 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  L 1. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  lament,  to  grieve  for,  to  bewail,  to 
deplore. 

* 2.  To  utter  in  a mournful  manner  or  voice. 

" The  love-lorn  nightingale 
Nightly  to  thee  her  sad  soug  mourneth  well.” 

Milton : Comus,  235. 

*Dlburn,  s.  [Mourn,  v .]  Mourning,  sorrow. 

” A pretty  feat  to  drive  your  mourn  away.” 

Greene:  Looking-glass  for  London,  p.  124. 

* mourne,  s.  [ Fr.  morne.]  [Morne.] 

1.  The  head  of  a tilting  lance. 

“His  lances  were  coloured  with  hooks  near  the 
mourne.  "—Sidney. 

2.  The  end  of  a staff. 

mourn' -er,  s.  [Eng.  mourn;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  mourns,  grieves,  or  laments  at 
any  loss  or  misfortune. 

“ While  Trojan  captives  here  thy  ■mourners  stay, 
Weep  all  the  night,  and  murmur  all  the  day.” 

Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  x\ ai.  399. 

2.  One  who  follows  a funeral. 

"Like  to  mourners  carrying  forth  their  dead.” 
Drayton  : Barons'  Wars,  bk.  vL 

* 3.  Anything  suited  for  or  used  at  funerals. 

* mourn  -er-ess,  s.  [Eng.  mourner ; -ess.] 
A female  mourner. 

"The  principal  moumeress  apparalled  asanesquier- 
esse.” — Fosbrooke : Smith;  Lives  of  the  Berkeleys,  p.  211. 

mourn  - ful,  * mourne  - full,  a.  [Eng. 

mourn;  - ful(l). ] 

1.  Full  of  sorrow  or  grief ; sorrowful,  griev- 
ing. 

2.  Sad,  doleful ; causing  sorrow  or  grief. 

4*  In  mingled  thrones  the  Greek  and  Trojan  train 

Through  heaps  of  carnage  search’d  the  mournful 
plain.”  Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  vii.  503. 

3.  Expressive  of  mourning  or  sorrow ; ex- 
hibiting  the  appearance  of  grief. 

44  A lenten  face  ...  a mournful  ditty.”— South  : 
Sermons,  voL  vi.,  ser.  3. 

mournful-widow,  s.  [Mourning- 

widow  (2).] 

mourn'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mournful;  -ly.] 
In  a mournful  manner;  with  mourning  or 
sorrow. 

44  Beat  thou  the  drum  that  it  speak  mournfully." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus , v.  6. 

mourn'-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mournful ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mournful. 

‘‘Sing  of  Eliza’s  fixed  mournfulness." 

P.  Fletcher : To  my  Cousin,  W.  R.,  Esq. 

2.  An  appearance  of  sorrow ; a show  of  grief. 

mourn' -mg,  * mourn -ynge,  pr.  par.,  a., 

& s.  [Mourn.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Grieving,  sorrowing ; expressive 
of  or  intended  to  express  grief  or  sorrow : as, 
mourning  garments. 


C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  grieving  or  lamenting ; grief, 
sorrow,  lamentation. 

" So  the  days  of  weeping  and  mourning  for  Mosec 
were  ended." —Deuteronomy  xxxiv.  8. 

2.  The  customary  dress  worn  by  mourners. 

"No  Athenian,  through  my  means,  ever  put  am 
mourning.  —Langhorne : Plutarch;  Pericles. 

mourning-coach,  s.  A coach  draped 
in  black,  and  drawn  by  black  horses,  used  at 
funerals. 

mourning-dove,  s. 

Ornith. : Columba  carolinensis.  Named  from 
the  plaintiveness  of  its  note.  Called  also  th$ 
Caroline  Turtle-dove.  ( Peabody  ) 

mourning-ring,  s.  A ring  worn  in 
memory  of  a deceased  relative  or  friend. 

mourning-widow,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  Geranium  pheeum  ; (2)  Scabiosa 
atropurpurea. 

mburn'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mourning;  -ly.] 
After  the  manner  of  one  mourning  ; sadly. 

“The  king  spoke  of  him  admiringly  and  mourn* 
ingly."—Shaksp.  : All’s  Well  that  Ends  Well,  i.  L 

mourn'-ite  (u  silent),  s.  [Mornite.J 

mourn -l-val,  s.  [Fr.  mornijle  = a trick  at 

cards.]  In  the  game  of  gleek,  four  cards  of 
the  same  sort,  as  four  aces ; hence,  four  thing'' 
of  the  same  kind. 

* mourn  - some,  a.  [Eng.  mourn ; -some. ) 
Sad,  mournful. 

“A  mellow  noise,  very  low  and  moumsome?~* 
B.  idcmore . Lorna  Doone,  ch.  iii. 

mouse,  * mous  (pi.  mice,  * myes),  s.  [A.S- 

mus  (pi.  mys);  cogn.  with  Dut.  muis ; Icel.  mus 
(pi.  myss);  Da.  rnuus ; Serv.  mus ; Ger.  maus ; 
Kuss.  mulsh ; Lat.  mus;  Gr.  /xvs  (mus);  Pera. 
mush ; Sansc.  musha  = a rat,  a mouse.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

“ What  rnaie  the  mo  us  ageu  the  cat?" 

Gower : C.A.,  111, 

2.  Figuratively : 

* (1)  A familiar  term  of  endearment. 

“What’s  your  dark  meaning,  mouse  t "—Shakesp,. 
Loves  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

(2)  A swelling  arising  from  a blow,  and  of  ft 
mouse  colour  ; a black  eye.  (Slang.) 

(3)  A particular  piece  of  beef  or  mutton 
below  the  round;  the  part  immediately  above 
the  knee  joint.  (Called  also  mouse-piece,  or 
mouse-buttock . ) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Blasting:  A match  used  in  firing  guno 
or  mines. 

2.  Nautical: 

(1)  A ball,  knob,  or  puddening,  worked  on 
a rope. 

(2)  A turn  or  two  of  rpun-yarn  uniting  the 
point  of  a hook  to  the  shank  to  prevent  its  un- 
hooking. 

3.  Zoology: 

(1)  A popular  name  for  the  smaller  species 
of  the  genus  Mus,  the  larger  oues  beinsi  called 
rats.  Three  are  European : the  Common  or 
domestic  mouse,  Mus  musculus;  the  Long- 
tailed Field-mouse,  M.  sylvaticus ; and  the 
Harvest-mouse,  M.  minutus  or  messorius.  The 
Common  Mouse  is  dusky-gray  above,  ashy 
underneath : the  tail  about  as  long  as  the  body. 
The  Field-mouse,  which  is  reddish-gray  above, 
white  underneath,  is  larger ; has  the  tail  shorter 
than  the  body.  Tho  White-footed  Mouse 
( Hesperomys  leucopus),  is  very  common  in  the 
United  States.  The  Harvest  Mice  are  repre- 
sented in  this  country  by  species  of  Ochetodon. 

(2)  Various  animals  more  or  less  resembling 
the  Common  Mouse  [1].  Thus,  by  Shrew 
Mouse  is  meant  the  Common  Shrew,  Sorex 
vulgaris;  the  Short-tailed  Field-mouse,  is 
Arvicola  agrestis. 

4.  Entom. : A moth  of  the  family  Amphipy- 
ridse. 

H * A man  oramouse:  Something  or  nothing. 

mouse -banc,  s. 

Bot. : Aconitum  myoctonum. 

mouse-bird,  s. 

Ornith. ; The  literal  translation  of  the  Dutc1 
Muisvogel,  the  name  given  by  the  settlers  in 
Natal  and  Cape  Colony  to  the  members  of 
Brisson’s  genus  Colins.  The  popular  name 
may  have  reference  either  to  the  generally 


boil,  bo^  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  cborus,  fbin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-Clan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -5 ion  — zhun-  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  del. 


3210 


mouse— mouth 


dun  or  slate-coloured  plumage  of  the  birds, 
or  to  their  mouse-like  habit  of  creeping  along 
the  boughs  of  trees,  with  the  whole  tarsus 
applied  to  the  branch. 

mouse-buttock,  s.  The  same  as  Mouse, 

I.  2(3). 

mouse-chop,  s. 

Bot. : Mescmbryanthemum  murvrvum. 

mouse  - colour,  s.  The  colour  of  a 

mouse. 

mouse-coloured,  a.  Coloured  like  a 

mouse. 

mouse-ear,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Hieracium  Pilosella ; (2)  Cerastium 
vulgatum. 

If  Bastard  Mouse-ear  is  hieracium,  Pseudo- 
•tilosella. 

Mouse-ear  duckweed  : 

Bot.  : The  genus  Cerastium. 

* mouse-fall,  * mowse-feUe,  s.  [Ger. 

tnausefalle.]  A mouse-trap. 

mouse-hole,  s.  A hole  inhabited  by  a 
mouse ; a hole  where  mice  enter  or  pass ; 
lienee,  any  very  small  hole  or  passage. 

“ He  can  creep  in  at  a mouse-hole,  but  he  soon  grows 
too  big  ever  to  get  out  again .’  —Stillingfleet. 

mouse-hunt,  s.  A hunt  after  mice. 

, mouse-like,  a. 

Zool. : Resembling  a mouse ; having  some  of 
the  characteristics  of  a mouse  ; an  epithet  ap- 
plied to  the  section  Myomorplia  (q.v.) 

mouse-piece,  s.  The  same  as  Mouse,  *., 
I.  2.  (3). 

mouse-sight,  s.  Myopia ; short-sighted- 
ness, near-sightedness. 

mouse -skin,  s.  The  skin  of  a mouse. 

Mouse-skim  rag-leather: 

Bot. : Bacodium  txllare,  ' 

mouse-tail,  s. 

Botany  : 

1.  The  ranunculaceous  genus  Myosurus 
(q.v.).  The  Common  Mouse-tail  is  Myosurus 
minimus.  It  is  from  two  to  six  inches  high, 
with  linear  spatliulate  fleshy  leaves,  and  a 
single  small  greenish  flower.  Found  in  corn- 
fields and  waste  places  in  England. 

2.  The  genus  Mygalurus. 

3-  Dendobrium  Myoswrus. 
mouse-thorn,  s. 

Bot. : Centaurea  myacantha. 

mouse-trap,  s.  A trap  designed  to  catch 

mice. 

* mouse-trap,  v.t.  To  catch  as  mice  in 

B trap  ; to  ensnare. 

Uouf  e,  v.i.  & t.  [Mouse,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  catch  mice  ; to  hunt  for  mice. 

“A  falcon,  tow’riug  in  her  pride  of  place, 

Was  by  a mousing  owl  hawk'd  at,  and  kill'd." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  ii.  4. 

* 2.  To  watch  craftily  or  slyly,  as  a cat  for 
tnice. 

" A whole  assembly  of  mousing  saints,  under  the 
mask  of  zeal  and  good  nature,  lay  many  kingdoms  in 
blood."—  V Estrange. 

B.  Transitive: 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  tear  to  pieces,  as  a cat 
6 mouse. 

" Mousing  the  flesh  of  men." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  ii.  2. 

2.  Naut. : To  fasten  a si««U  line  across  the 
tipper  part  of  a hook  to  prevent  unhooking : 
as,  To  mouse  a hook. 

mouse'  kin,  s.  [Eng.  mouse,  s. ; dimin. 
8uff.  -lcin.]  A little  mouse. 

•'  Frisk  about,  pretty  little  mousekin."— Thackeray  : 
Virginians,  ch.  xxxviii. 

Blouj  er,  s.  [Eng.  mous(e),  v. ; -er.J  A cat 
eager  and  successful  in  capturing  mice. 

"When  you  have  fowl  in  the  larder,  leave  the  door 
open,  in  pity  to  the  cat.  11  she  bo  a good  mouser." — 
Mwi/t : Instructions  to  Servants. 

mous'  ie, s.  [Eng.  mouse;  dimin.  suff.  -ic,  -y.] 
A diminutive  of  mouse. 

*'  But,  Mousie.  thou  /ire  no  thy  lane, 
lu  proving  foresight  may  bo  vain." 

Hums  ; To  a Mouse, 

mous  ing,  a.  & s.  [Mouse,  r.] 

A.  As  adj. : Catching  mice ; good  at  mous- 
ing. 


B.  As  substantive : 

X.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  catching  mice. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Loom. : A ratchet  movement  in  a loom. 

. 2.  Naut.  : A lashing  or  latch  connecting 
the  bill  with  the  shank  of  a hook. 

mousing-hook,  s. 

Naut. : A hook  secured  by  a mousing  pass- 
ing around  its  two  branches  and  closing  its 
mouth,  in  order  to  prevent  it  from  straighten- 
ing out  when  supporting  a heavy  weight  or  to 
obviate  the  danger  of  unshipping. 

mousse-line',  s.  [Fr.]  Muslin. 

mousseline-de -laine.  s.  [Muslin-de- 
laine.] 

moust,  v.t.  [Must,  s.]  To  powder,  as  hair. 
“Ami  then  moust  it  like  the  auld  minister's  wig?”— 
Scott:  Antiquary,  ch  x.,  p.  376. 

mous-ta^he',  mus-taphe',  * mus-tacli- 
eo,  * mus-tach-io,  s.  [Fr.  moustache  = a 
moustache,  from  Ital.  mostaccio  = a face,  a 
moustache,  from  Gr.  pvarai;  ( mustax ),  genit. 
Ixv<tto.ko<;  (mustakos)  = the  upper  lip,  a mous- 
tache ; Sp.  mostacho  = a whisker,  a moustache.] 

1.  Lit. : The  hair  on  the  upper  lip  of  men. 
(Frequently  used  in  the  plural  form,  though 
having  a singular  meaning.  Formerly  applied 
to  the  whiskers.) 

“To  dally  with  my  mustachio 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  1. 

2.  Fig. : A veteran  soldier.  ( Longfellow : 
Children's  Hour.) 

moustache-monkey,  s. 

Zool. : Cercopithecus  Cephas.  It  is  mottled 
greenish,  the  throat  white,  the  nose  and  lips 
blue,  and  the  whiskers  orange ; the  end  of 
the  tail  in  the  male,  chestnut. 

moustashe-tern,  s. 

Ornith. : Gould’s  name  for  Stemaleucopareia, 
the  Whiskered  Tern  (q.v.). 

moust-ed,  a.  [Moust.]  Powdered  as  a head 
of  hair. 

“ Can  ye  say  wha  the  earle  was  wi’  the  black  cout  and 
the  mousted  head,  that  was  wi’  the  Laird  of  Cairn- 
vreckan  V Scott : Waverley,  ch.  xxxvi. 

* mous  -y.  a.  [Eng.  mous(e);  -y.]  Like  a 
mouse ; full  of  mice. 

mou’-tan,  *.  [Chinese  Meu-tang  = King  of 
flowers.] 

Bot. : Pceonia  Moutan,  the  Chinese  Tree 
Pseony,  a shrubby  plant  said  to  be  ten  feet 
high  in  the  north  of  China,  though  only  three 
to  live  in  English  gardens. 

mouth,  * mouthe,  * mowth,  * muth,  s. 

[A.S.  mudh;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mond;  Sw.  mun; 
leek  munnr ; Dan.  mund;  Goth,  munths .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  L 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Anything  resembling  a mouth  in  any 

respect ; as — 

(a)  That  part  of  a river,  stream,  creek,  &c., 
by  which  its  waters  are  discharged  into  a sea, 
ocean,  lake,  &c. 

"He  came  and  lay  at  the  mouth  of  the  haven,  daring 
them  to  tight." — Knolles : Mist,  of  the  Turkes. 

(b)  The  opening  of  anything  hollow ; the 
opening  through  which  any  vessel  is  charged 
or  emptied. 

" Turn  the  mouth  of  a glass  over  the  candle,  and  It 
will  make  the  water  rise. —Bacon : Mat.  Mist. 

(c)  The  opening  by  which  a place  is  entered  ; 
an  entrance  or  passage : as,  the  mouth  of  a 
cave. 

"This  Is  the  mouth  of  the  cell." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest , Iv.  L 

(2)  A wry  face  ; a grimace. 

* (3)  A principal  speaker ; a mouthpiece ; 
one  who  speaks  for  another. 

" Every  coffee-house  has  some  particular  statesman 
belonging  to  it,  who  is  the  mouth  of  the  street  where 
he  lives." — Addison. 

* (4)  A cry,  a.  voice.  ( Shakesp . : Henry  V., 
ii.  4.) 

* (5)  Way  of  speaking ; speech. 

" There  arc  many  of  this  man’s  mind,  that  have 
not  this  man's  moutid'—Munyan : Pilgrim's  Progress, 
pt  it 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  : The  cavity  containing  the  organs 
of  taste,  mastication,  and  insalivation.  It  is 
bounded  in  front  by  the  lips,  on  the  sides  by 


the  internal  surfaces  of  the  cheeks,  above  by 
the  hard  palate  and  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw, 
below  by  the  tongue  ami-  mucous  membrane 
between  it  and  the  lower  jaw,  with  the  lower 
row  of  teeth,  and  behind  by  the  soft  palate 
and  fauces. 

2.  Fortification: 

(1)  The  outer  or  widest  part  of  an  embra- 
sure. The  narrow  part  is  the  neck. 

(2)  The  part  of  a trench  most  remote  from 
the  besieged  place. 

3.  Joinery : The  slot  in  a plane  to  receive 
the  bit,  and  discharge  the  shaving. 

4.  Mach. : The  opening  of  a vice  between 
its  chops,  chaps,  cheeks,  or  jaws,  as  they  are 
indifferently  termed. 

5.  Metallurgy : 

(1)  The  charging  opening  of  a furnace. 

(2)  The  hole  in  a furnace  out  of  which  melted 

metal  flows. 

6.  Music: 

(1)  The  opening  in  an  organ  pipe  whence 
the  wind  emerges.  Being  directed  against 
the  lip  or  wind-cutter,  it  acquires  a vibration 
which  is  imparted  to  the  column  of  air  in  the 
pipe,  producing  a musical  sound.  The  prin- 
ciple of  the  flageolet  is  similar. 

(2)  In  a flute,  the  edge  of  the  opening 
against  which  the  air  from  the  mouth  of  the 
performer  is  cut,  the  vibration  thereby  im- 
parted being  communicated  to  the  column  of 
air  in  the  tube.  The  pitch  depends  upon  the 
length  of  the  tube  beyond  the  moutli,  and  the 
holes  allow  the  length  to  be  varied  so  as  to 
produce  varying  notes.  [Pipe.] 

7.  Physiol. : The  mouth  assists  in  mastication, 
salivation,  taste,  and  speech.  The  practice  of 
eating  too  rapidly  is  the  chief  cause  of  dys- 
pepsia and  its  consequent  ailments,  by  the 
non-mechanical  reduction  of  the  food. 

8.  Saddlery:  The  cross-bar  of  a bridle-bit, 
uniting  the  branches  or  the  rings.  The  mouth 
gives  character  to  the  bit  as  the  straight 
mouth-piece,  or  arched,  severe,  jointed,  wired, 
clothed,  or  with  rollers. 

If  (1)  Bullet  in  Mouth:  An  expression  the 
origin  of  which  is  not  clear.  The  following 
explanations  have  been  given  (Ulus.  Land. 
News  (Echoes),  J une  7,  1884)  : 

(1)  In  the  seventeenth  century,  when  matchlocks 
were  in  use,  the  soldier  carried  the  gun  in  one  hand, 
the  match  lighted  at  both  ends  in  the  other,  and  the 
bullet  in  his  mouth. 

(2)  From  the  shot  fitted  in  the  mouths  of  fleld-piecea 
when  a garrison  that  has  capitulated  marches  out 
with  the  honours  of  war.  In  both  these  cases  it  would 
be  in  readiness  for  service. 

(3)  From  the  practice  of  swallowing  musket-bullets 
to  remove  iliac  or  colic  pains.  In  rural  districts  small 
shot  are  held  to  be  a sovereign  remedy  for  what  is 
popularly  known  as  " rising  of  the  lights." 

Or  it  may  be  from  the  practice  formerly 
common  in  both  services  for  a man  whilst 
being  flogged  to  hold  a bullet  between  liia 
teeth.  If  this  explanation  be  correct,  the 
phrase  is  expressive  of  determination. 

(2)  To  make  a mouth,  to  make  mouths : To 
make  grimaces  ; to  make  a wry  face ; to  de- 
ride, to  mock.  [Mouth,  s.,  I.  2 (2).] 

" Make  mouths  upon  me  when  I turn  my  hack." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Might’s  Dream,  iii.  % 

mouth-footed,  a.  Having  certain  feet 

altered  into  masticatory  organs. 

Mouth-footed  Crustacea : [Stomapoda], 

* mouth-friend,  s.  One  who  professes 

friendship  without  really  feeling  it ; a false 
or  pretended  friend.  (Shakesp : Timon,  iii.  tk) 

mouth-gauge,  s. 

Saddlery : A device  for  measuring  a horse’s 
mouth,  consisting  of  a gauge  which  answers 
as  the  mouth-piece,  a stationary  cheek-piece 
on  one  end,  and  a sliding  cheek  on  the  other, 
with  a set  screw  to  hold  it  in  any  desired  posi- 
tion. On  tile  lower  arm  of  the  sliding  cheek 
there  is  another  slide  held  to  its  place  by  a 
set  screw.  The  first  slide  is  used  to  obtain 
the  exact  width  of  the  horse's  mouth  ; the 
slide  on  the  lower  arm  of  the  sliding  cheek  is 
used  to  measure  the  height  of  the  bar  of  the 
mouth,  each  of  the  bars  being  gauged  in  inches 
and  fractions, 
mouth-glass,  s. 

Dentistry:  A small  mirror  for  inspecting 
the  teeth  and  gums. 

* mouth-honour,  s.  Civility  or  respect 

outwardly  expressed  without  sincerity. 

" Curses  not  loud  hut  deep,  mouth-honour,  breath." 

Shakesp-  : Macbeth,  v.  t> 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine : go,  p5^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cuh,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  *e»  os  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = k w. 


mouth— movement 


8211 


* month-made,  a.  Expressed  without 
Sincerity  ; insincere. 

“ These  mouth-made  vcws. 

Which  break  themselves  in  swearing  I" 

Shakes p.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  L & 

Jnouth-organ,  *.  Pan-pipes. 

“A.  set  of  pan-pipes  better  known  to  the  many  as  ft 
t nowh-urgan." — Dickens;  Sketches  by  Lot;  First  of 
May. 

mouth-pipe,  s. 

Music: 

1.  The  part  of  a musical  wind-instrument 
to  which  the  mouth  is  applied. 

2.  Au  organ  pipe  having  a lip  to  cut  the 
wind  escaping  through  an  aperture  in  a dia- 
phragm. [Flute-organ.] 

mouth  -speculum,  a. 

Surgery  : 

1.  An  instrument  for  depressing  the  tongue 
and  raising  the  soft  palate  to  expose  the  pos- 
terior fauces. 

2.  A frame  to  keep  the  jaws  apart  while 
operating  iu  the  mouth. 

mouth,  v.t.  & i.  [Mouth,  s.J 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  speak,  to  utter. 

“Theue  mercy  t ill  myldeliche  mouthed  these  worded" 
Piers  Plowman,  p.  347. 

t 2.  To  utter  pompously,  or  with  a mouth 
affectedly  big. 

“ If  you  mouth  it  as  many  of  your  players  do."— 
Shakesp.  : Hamlet , iii.  2. 

* 3.  To  seize  in  the  mouth  or  with  the 
teeth  ; to  take  into  the  mouth. 

“ She  found  the  veil,  and  mouthing  it  all  o’er 
With  bloody  jaws  the  lifeless  prey  she  tore." 

Eusden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  lv. 

* 4.  To  chew,  to  eat,  to  devour ; to  tear 
With  the  teeth. 

“Corne  carried,  let  such  as  be  poore  go  and  glean, 

'Z.  And  after  thy  cattel  to  mouth  it  up  clean." 

Tusser : Husbandrie. 

* 5.  To  form  by  the  mouth ; to  lick  into 
shape. 

“ The  beholder  at  first  sight  imputes  the  ensuing 
form  to  the  mouthing  of  the  dam.” — Browne  : Vulgar 
Errours , bk.  iii.,  ch.  vi. 

* 6.  To  reproaeh,  to  insult. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  speak  with  a big  or  affected  voice ; to 
talk  pompously  or  affectedly. 

“ Nay,  an  thou*lt  mouth. 

Til  rant."  Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  V.  1. 

* 2.  To  make  mouths  or  grimaces ; to  mock, 
to  grimace. 

“ Well  I know  when  I am  gone. 

How  she  mouths  behind  my  hack." 

Tennyson  ; Vision  of  Sin,  110. 

*3.  To  join  mouths ; to  kiss  ; to  hill  and  coo. 
M He  would  mouth  with  a beggar.”— Shakesj*. : Mea- 
sure for  Measure,  iii.  2. 

(Uouth’-ed,  a.  [Eng.  mouth ; -ed.] 

1.  Furnished  with  or  having  a mouth ; in 
Composition,  as  hard  ^mouthed,  ioul-mouthed. 

* 2.  Open,  gaping. 

“ Those  mouthed  wounds,  which  valiantly  he  took.- 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  i.  a 

ta  Uttered  with  a big  or  pompous  voice. 

* 4.  Taken  into  the  mouth  ; chewed. 

- First  mouthed  to  l)e  last  swallowed." — Shakesp. : 
Bamlet,  iv.  2. 

* 5.  Having  speech ; speaking. 

"I  am  slowe  mouthed  and  slowe  tongued."— Ezod. 
It.  (ism.) 

* mouth'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mouth,  v. ; -er.)  One 
who  'mouths ; a pompous  or  affected  de- 
claimed 

BlOUth'-fuX,  3.  [Eng.  month,  and  full.] 

1.  As  much  as  is  requisite  to  fill  the  mouth. 

“ At  last  devours  them  all  at  a mouthful. ." 

Shakesp.  ; Pericles,  1L  L 

2.  Any  small  quantity. 

“ A goat  going  out  for  a mouthful  of  fresh  grass. 
Charged  her  kid  not  to  open  the  door  till  she  caiue 
back f—L' Estrange : Fables 

mouth' -less,  n.  [Eng.  mouth ; -less.]  Desti- 
tute of  a mouth ; having  no  mouth. 

jaouth'-pie§e,  s.  [Eng.  mouth,  and  piece.] 

1.  That  part  of  a musical  wind  instrument 
which  is  put  into  the  mouth  of  the  performer. 
In  the  case  of  brass  instruments  the  end  of  the 
instrument  is  placed  on  the  exterior  of  the 
lip3,  and  in  the  case  of  reed  instruments  the 
reed  itself  is  inserted  in  the  mouth. 

2.  A tube  by  which  a cigar  or  cigarette  ia 
held  in  the  mouth  while  being  smoked. 


3.  One  who  acts  as  spokesman  for  another ; 
one  who  speaks  for  or  on  behalf  of  others. 

“ I come  the  mouthpiece  of  our  King  to  Doorm.” 
Tennyson  : Geraint  & Enid,  1,644. 

* a.  [Eng.  mouth;  -y.]  Full  of 
talk.  * 

“ Another  paid  to  a mouthy  advocate." — Puttenham  : 
Eng.  Poesie , bk.  iii.,  cb.  xvii. 

mov-a-bil’-i-ty,  * mov-a-bil-i-tie,  s. 

[Engr  movable);  -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  movable. 

“ And  tho  been  thilke  that  stablie  been  fixed  nigh 
to  the  first  godhed,  tliei  surinounten  the  order  of 
destiiiable  mouabUitie.  '— Chaucer : Eoecius,  bk.  iv, 

mov'-a-ble,  move'-a-blc,  * moe-ble, 
* mcfole,  * mev-a-fole,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr. 

meuble,  mouvable,  from  Lat.  mobilis,  from 
moveo  = to  move  (q.v.).j 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Capable  of  being  moved ; that  may  or 
can  be  moved,  lifted,  carried,  conveyed,  or 
otherwise  shifted  from  one  place  to  another; 
susceptible  of  motion  ; not  fixed  ; portable. 

“ William  . . . ev'.n  in  the  neighbourhood  of  cities 
and  palaces,  slept  in  his  small  moveable  hut  of  wood.” 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Changing  from  one  time  to  another ; re- 
curring at  varying  times  or  dates  ; not  fixed  : 
as,  a movable  feast. 

* 3.  Changing,  inconstant,  varying. 

" Lest  thou  shouldest  ponder  the  path  of  life,  her 
ways  are  moveable,  that  thou  canst  not  know  them." — 
Proverbs  v.  6. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Anything  capable  of  being 
moved.  [II.] 

“The  motion  of  the  first  moveables."— Gaule  : Mag- 
Astro-mancer , ch.  xxvi* 

II.  Law: 

1.  Eng.  Law  (generally  in  the  plural) : Any 
part  of  a man’s  goods  which  are  capable  of 
being  moved  from  place  to  place ; goods, 
wares,  furniture,  &c.,  as  distinguished  from 
houses  and  lands. 

“Already  he  had  entrusted  his  most  valuable 
movables  to  the  care  of  several  foreign  Ambassadors." 
— Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Scots  Law : Every  species  of  property 
corporeal  or  incorporeal,  which  does  not  de- 
scend to  the  heir  in  heritage,  as  distinguished 
from  heritage. 

* mov-a-bled  (le  as  el),  a.  [Eng.  movablfe); 
- ed .]  Furnished  ; provided  with  movables. 

mov'-a-ble-ness,  move’ -a-blc -mess,  s. 

[Eng .’movable;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  movable  ; possibility  to  be  moved ; 
movability. 

“ It  seems  Du  Moulin  tooke  his  errour  at  leastwise 
touching  the  movcableness  of  the  poles  of  the  equator 
from  Joseph  Scaliger." — Hakewill:  Apologia,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  iii.,  § 1. 

mov'-a-bles,  s.  pi.  [Movable,  II.] 

mov'-a-bly,  move'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng. 
movab{le);  -ly.]  In  a movable  manner  or  state; 
so  as  to  be  moved. 

“His  back-piece  is  composed  of  eighteen  plates, 
moveubly  joined  together  by  as  many  intermediate 
skins.”— Grew:  Museum. 

move,  * moeve,  * meve,  v.t.  & i.  [0.  Fr. 

movoir  (Fr.  mouvoir),  from  Lat.  moveo  = to 
move ; Sp.  & Port,  mover ; ItaL  m overt, 
muovere.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  change  the  position,  posture,  or  place 
of ; to  cause  to  change  from  one  'position  to 
another  ; to  carry,  lift,  draw,  push,  or  other- 
wise shift  from  one  place  to  another. 

2.  Specif.,  in  chess,  draughts,  &c.,  to 
change  the  position  of  a man  or  piece  in 
the  course  of  the  game  : as,  To  move  a pawn. 

3.  To  incite,  to  call  upon,  to  advise. 

“The  chief  priests  moved  the  people,  that  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas  unto  them.”— Mark  xv.  11. 

4.  To  stir ; to  excite  or  rouse  the  feelings 
of ; to  affect 

(1)  Absolutely. 

(а)  To  excite  to  feelings  of  anger,  to  exas- 
perate, to  annoy. 

“The  letter  moved  him.-  Shakesp. : Othello,  iv.  1. 

(б)  To  affect  with  feelings  of  tenderness, 
kindness,  or  compassion  ; to  touch. 

“The  king  was  much  moved,  and  went  up  to  the 
chamber  over  the  gate,  and  wept."— 2 Samuel  xvliL  8a. 

(c)  To  inspire. 

“Holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost.” — 2 Peter  i.  2L 


(d)  To  affect  with  feelings  of  wonder,  sur- 
prise, or  bewilderment ; to  agitate. 

“And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the 
city  was  moved,  saying.  Who  is  thisf" — Matt.  xxi.  10. 

(2)  With  a clause  or  phrase  indicating  the 
nature  of  the  feelings  aroused. 

“Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was  moved  with 
Compassion."—  Matt,  xviii.  27. 

5.  To  excite ; to  stir  up ; to  rouse ; to 
cause. 

“Impotent  to  a degree  which  moved  at  once  pity 
and  laughter." — Macaulay : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxili. 

6.  To  propose;  to  bring  forward  as  « 
motion  for  consideration  by  an  assembly ; to 
submit,  or  offer  formally  for  discussion  : as, 
To  move  the  adjournment  of  a meeting. 

* 7.  To  address  one’s  self  to ; to  apply  to, 

“ The  Florentine  will  move  ua 
For  speedy  aid." 

Shakesp. : Alts  Well  that  Ends  Well,  i.  3. 
B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  change  position,  place,  or  posture; 
to  pass  or  go  from  one  place  to  another ; to 
stir  ; to  be  moved. 

“ The  shadow  of  the  linden-trees 

Lay  moving  on  the  grass." 

Longfellow  i A Gleam  of  Sunshine. 

2.  To  change  the  position  of  a piece  or  man 
in  the  games  of  chess,  draughts,  &e. ; as. 
Have  you  moved I 

3.  To  walk,  to  march. 

“ Anon  they  move 

In  perfect  phalanx  to  the  Dorian  mood." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  L 650. 

4.  To  be  moved  from  one  position  to  another 
in  the  games  of  chess,  draughts,  &c. ; as,  the 
king  cau  only  move  one  square. 

5.  To  change  residence. 

6.  To  propose ; to  make  a proposition ; to 
bring  forward  a motion. 

7.  To  take  action ; to  begin  to  act. 

8.  To  stir  or  affect  the  feelings. 

“ How  then  might  your  prayers  move  tm 

Shakesp. : As  1'ou  Like  It,  Iv.  &. 

* 9.  To  have  vital  action. 

“ In  him  we  live,  and  move , and  have  our  beings— 
Acts  xvii.  28. 

move,  s.  [Move,  s.] 

1.  The  act  of  moving;  a movement;  a 
change  of  position. 

“ The  British  square  was  not  on  the  move.*— Daily 
Chronicle,  J an.  23,  1885. 

2.  Specif.,  in  chess  and  draughts. 

(1)  The  act  of  moving  a piece  or  man  in  tha 
course  of  play. 

“An  unseen  hand  makes  all  their  moves  f 

Cowley:  Destiny. 

(2)  The  right  to  move  one’s  piece  : as,  It  is 
your  move. 

3.  A proceeding ; an  action  taken ; a line  of 
conduct. 

U (1)  To  be  up  to  a move  or  two,  to  know  a 
move  or  two : To  be  sharp  or  clever ; to  have 
one’s  wits  about  one. 

(2)  To  be  on  the  move : To  be  stiirl«g  about. 

(3)  To  malce  a move : 

(а)  To  take  one’s  departure. 

(б)  To  initiate  a course  of  action, 

* move'-a-ble,  a.  & s.  [Movable.) 

t move' -less, a.  [Efig.  move;  -less.]  Without 
movement,  at  rest,  motionless,  immovable. 

" The  Grecian  phalanx,  moveless  as  a tower." 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xv.  144. 

move’-ment,  e.  [O.  Fr.  movement  (Fr.  mouv<p 
men t),  from  O.  Fr.  movoir  (Fr.  mouvoir)  — to 
move  (q.v.) ; Sp.  movimiento ; Ital.  & Port. 
movimento.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  moving;  the  course  or  pro- 
cess of  changing  position,  place,  or  posture. 

“ To  watch  the  movements  of  the  Daunian  host." 

Byron  : Nisus  & Euryalui. 

2.  A change  in  temper,  disposition,  feeling, 
opinion,  views,  &c. ; motion  of  the  mind  of 
feelings. 

3.  Manner  or  style  of  moving : as,  a slow, 
quick,  or  sudden  movement. 

4.  An  agitation  in  favour  of  some  object. 

5.  That  which  moves  or  produces  motion. 

II  Technically : 

1 Ilorol.  : The  going  mechanism  of  a watch 
or  clock  ; the  motor,  train,  regulator,  aud  in- 
dicator of  time. 

2.  Music : (1)  Motion  of  melody,  or  of  parts. 
[Motion.]  (2)  A division,  or  definite  portion 
of  a work,  as  first  movement,  slow  movement. 


boil,  boy ; porit,  jowl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-Clan,  -tlan  --  sham,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tlon,  -§ion  — zhun.  -eious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -file,  &c.  = bcl,  (igU 


3212 


movent— much 


Ac.,  of  a sonata  or  symphony,  or  other  ex- 
tended composition.  (3)  A portion  of  a musi- 
cal piece  separated  from  the  rest  by  a com- 
plete change  of  time  or  key. 

movement-cure,  s.  Kinesipathy  (q.v.). 

moV-ent,  a.  A s.  [Lat.  movens,  pr.  par.  of 
moveo  = to  move ; Ital.  movente  ; Fr.  mouvant. ] 

A.  As  adj.  : Moving  ; not  at  rest ; not 
quiescent. 

“ If  it  be  in  some  part  movent,  and  in  some  part 
quiescent,  it  must  needs  be  a curve  line,  and  so  no 
radius."— Grew : Cosmologia. 

E.  As  subst. : That  which  moves  or  causes 
motion ; a motor. 

" Motion  is  considered  sometimes  from  the  effect 
only  which  the  movent  works  in  the  moved  body, 
which  is  usually  called  moment." — Hobbes  : Elements 
of  Philosophy,  p.  214. 

SUov  -er,  s.  [Eng.  mov(e),  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  moves  or  causes 
motion ; a motor. 

“ O thou  eternal  mover  of  the  heavens.** 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  ill.  8. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  moves  or  is  in 
motion. 

•'  See  here  these  movers,  that  do  prize  their  hours.” 
Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  L 6. 

* 3.  A cause,  source,  or  origin. 

" The  movers  of  a languishing  death.” 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  L 6. 

' 4.  One  who  proposes ; one  who  brings  for- 
ward a proposition  or  motion  for  considera- 
Ition  or  debate  ; a proposer. 

; 6.  One  who  stirs  up  or  excites. 

*!  "We  haue  found  this  man  a pestilent  felowe,  and  a 
f mover  of  debate  vnto  all  y®  Jewes  tborowout  y» 
worlde."— Actesxxiv.  (1551.) 

* mov-er-ess,  s.  [Eng.  mover;  -ess.)  A 
fc  female  mover. 

Ettov  - lhg,  * move-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 

[Move,  v.) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

i 1.  Causing  or  producing  motion. 

. 2.  In  motion ; not  quiescent ; not  at  rest. 

3.  Impelling,  instigating,  persuading. 

‘ 4.  Affecting  the  feelings,  especially  the 
[tender  feelings ; pathetic,  affecting. 

"The  moving  words  Telemachus  attends.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xxii.  393. 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  process  of  putting 
In  motion,  or  of  changing  from  one  place  to 
another ; the  state  of  being  in  motion ; a 
movement,  a motion. 

moving-filaments,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  Needham  to  the 
Bpermatophores  of  the  Cephalopoda. 

moving-force,  s. 

' Week. : A force  considered  with  reference  to 
the  momentum  which  it  produces, 
moving-plant,  s.  [Desmodiom.] 
moving-powers,  s.  pi. 

Mech. : The  powers  applied  to  impart  motion 
to  machinery.  They  are  the  strength  of  men 
'or  animals,  wind,  running  water,  steam,  elec- 
tricity, Ac. 

mov'-ing-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  moving  ; -ly.]  In  a 
moving  manner ; so  as  to  excite  the  feelings. 

"I  would  have  had  them  writ  more  movingly." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  1. 

* mov -xng-ness,  s.  [Eng.  moving;  -ness.] 
The  power  or  state  of  moving ; the  quality  of 
exciting  emotion. 

J " There  is  a strange  movingness  to  be  found  in  some 
passages  of  the  scripture."— Boyle:  Works,  ii.  319. 

mow  (1),  * mowe  (1),  s.  [A.S.  muga;  cogn. 
with  Icel.  muga , mugi  = a swathe  in  mowing.] 

1.  A heap  or  pile  of  hay  or  corn  ; a stack. 

’ ••Each  muck-worme  will  be  rich  with  lawlesse  gaine, 
r Altho’  he  smother  up  mowes  of  seven  years’  grains.” 
Dp.  Hall : Satires,  iv.  6. 

2.  A loft  or  chamber  in  which  hay  or  com 
1b  stored  up. 

m6\V  (2),  * moe,  * mowe  (2),  s.  [Fr. 
move,  from  Dut.  m twice.]  A wry  face;  a 
grimace. 

" Yea  the  very  lame  como  together  agaynst  me  vn- 
awarea,  makinge  mowes  at  me. — Ps.  xxxv.  (1551.) 

*tn6\V  (1),  v.t.  [Mow  (1),  s.]  To  put  in  a 
mow ; to  lay  or  place  (as  sheaves)  in  a mow 
or  heap. 

mow  (2),  * mow-en,  v.  t.  A i.  [A.S.  mdwan; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  maaijen;  Dau.  meie ; Ger. 


mahen ; O.  H.  Ger.  mdjan,  radii ; Lat.  meto  ; 
Gr.  djuiut  (araad).] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Literally: 

1.  To  cut  down  with  a scythe  or  mowing 
machine. 

“ To  mow  down  thorns  that  would  annoy  our  foot, 

Is  worthy  praise."  Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii.  8. 

2.  To  cut  the  grass  off  with  a scythe  or 
mowing  machine  : as,  To  mow  a meadow. 

II.  Fig. : To  cut  down  quickly,  indiscrimin- 
ately, and  in  great  numbers.  (Usually  fol- 
lowed by  dawn.) 

" Tis  not  in  me,  though  favour'd  by  the  sky, 

To  mow  whole  troops,  and  make  whole  armies  fly.” 
Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xx.  406. 

B.  Intrans. : To  cut  grass  by  mowing  ; to 
use  a scythe  or  mowing  machine. 

" I do  not  meane  alonely  husbandmen, 

Which  till  the  ground,  which  dig,  delve,  mow,  and 
sowe.”  Gascoigne  : Steele  Glas. 

* m<Sw  (3),  v.i.  [Mow  (2),  8 .]  To  make 
grimaces  ; to  grimace. 

" Apes  that  mow  and  chatter  at  me.” 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  it  2. 

t mow' -burn,  v.i.  [Eng.  mow  (1),  s.,  and  burn 
(q.v.).]  To  ferment  and  heat  in  the  mow,  as 
hay  when  stacked  too  green. 

" House  it  not  green,  lest  it  mowburn.”— Mortimer  : 
Husbandry. 

* mowe,  * mow-en,  * moun,  v.i.  [A.S. 

magan .]  To  be  able.  [May,  v.] 

“ I seye  to  you,  many  seken  to  entre : and  thei 
schulen  not  mowe." — Wycliffe:  Luke  xiiL 

* mow  er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  mow  (1),  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  makes  mows  or  grimaces. 

mow'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  mow  (2),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  mows ; one  who  cuts  (grass, 
&c.)  with  a scythe. 

" With  sweeping  stroke  the  mower,  strew  the  lands." 

Pope  : Homer;  Iliad  xviii.  e;l. 

2.  A mowing-machine. 

mowli'-ra,  moh'-wa,  moh'-ra,  s.  [Mah- 

ratta.]  [Bassia.] 

moW -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  A s.  [Mow  (2),  ».] 

A.  A 3.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  cutting  with  a scythe  or 
mowing-machine. 

2.  Land  from  which  the  grass  is  cut. 
mowing-machine,  s. 

Agric. : A machine  used  to  cut  grass,  clover, 
or  fodder  plants. 

mown,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mow  (2),  v.) 

* mow'-yer,  s.  [Eng.  mow  (2),  v. ; -yer.)  One 
who  mows  grass,  Ac. ; a mower. 

mox’-a,  s.  [Fr.  A Sp.  ; probably  from  Chinese 
or  Japanese.] 

Surg. : Any  substance  burnt  on  a diseased 
part,  so  as  to  produce  a sore  upon  it.  Formerly 
cotton-wool  or  the  pith  of  the  sunflower  was 
employed  for  the  purpose  in  England  ; now 
moxas  are  rarely  used.  Artemisia  chinensis 
and  other  species  furnish  the  Chinese  moxa. 
It  is  used  as  a cautery  in  gout  and  rheumatism. 
Polyporvs  fomentarius,  a fungal,  is  used  by 
the  Laplanders  as  moxa. 

mox-i-hus’-tion  (tion  as  tyun),  s.  [Eng. 

moxa,  and  ( com)bustion .] 

Surg. : Cauterization  by  means  of  moxa. 

mo^-a,  s.  [Sp.] 

Geol. : The  name  given  in  South  America 
to  mud  poured  out  from  volcanoes  during 
eruptions.  In  1797  it  descended  from  the 
sides  of  Tunguiagua  in  Quito,  filling  valleys 
1,000  feet  wide  to  the  depth  of  600  feet,  and 
bringing  with  it  thousands  of  small  fish, 
which,  according  to  Humboldt,  had  lived  in 
subterranean  caverns. 

*moyle(l),  s.  [Mule.] 

* mojtle  (2),  s.  [Moil,  s.] 

* moyle,  v.t.  [Moil,  v.]  To  defile,  to  soil,  to 
dirty. 

* moy'-thcr,  s.  [Moither.] 

mo-zam-bique'  (quo  as  k), «.  [From  the 

country.] 

Fabric : An  open  material  for  ladies’  dresses, 


having  a chain  in  which  the  cotton  thread* 
are  associated  in  pairs,  and  the  woollen  filling 
is  soft  and  fleecy,  it  is  dyed  in  the  wool,  sel> 
coloured,  or  striped  in  the  warp. 

moz'-mg,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  gigging 
of  cloth. 

Mr.,  s.  [Monsieur,  Mister.]  A contraction 
for  Mister,  the  common  form  of  address  used 
to  every  untitled  man  of  any  position. 

M-roof,  s.  [Named  from  the  shajie.] 

Carpentry : A double  roof,  consisting  of  two 
ordinary  gable-roofs  and  a valley  between 
them. 

Mrs.,  s.  [Mistress.]  A contraction  for  Mis- 
tress, the  appellation  given  to  every  married 
woman  except  those  who  possess  a higher 
title,  as  Lady,  Countess,  Duchess,  Ac. 

MS.,  s.  [See  def.]  A contraction  for  Manu- 
script. 

MSS.,  s.  [See  def.]  The  contraction  for  manu- 
scripts. 

M-teeth,  s.  [See  def.] 

Saw.  : Teeth  in  groups  of  two,  like  the 
projecting  angles  of  the  letter  M : thus, 
M M 

* mubble  fubbles,  s.  [A  word  of  no 
etym.]  Depression  of  spirits  without  adequate 
cause ; the  blues. 

"Bring  on  his  mubblefubblesf—Lyly.:  Euphue*. 

mile  am  -ide,  s.  [Eng.  muc(ic),  and  amide.] 

Chem. : C6Hi.,N206  = C4Ii4(OH)4<£^^. 
Produced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  mucic 
ether.  It  separates  in  microscopic  crystals 
having  the  form  of  an  octahedron,  slightly 
soluble  iu  boiling  water,  but  insoluble  in 
alcohol  and  in  ether.  It  is  tasteless  ; sp.  gr. 
1‘589  at  13*5.  Heated  with  water  to  140°,  it  is 
converted  into  mucate  of  ammonia. 

mu'-cate,  s.  [Eng.  muc(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  mucic  acid. 

mucate  of  ammonia,  s. 

Chem.:  C4H4(HO)4<g£j™$ ;}  The  neu- 
tral salt  is  obtained  by  supersaturating  a hot 
aqueous  solution  of  the  acid  with  ammonia. 
It  crystallizes  in  colourless  flat  four-sided 
prisms,  which  dissolve  sparingly  in  cold,  hut 
more  freely  in  hot  water.  The  acid  salt, 
CaHANHDOg,  forms  colourless  needles  or  thin 
(HO) 

prisms,  and  is  more  soluble  in  water  than  the 
neutral  compound. 

mucate  of  ethyl,  s. 

Chem. : CgH^CsHs^Og.  Commonly  called 
mucic  ether,  it  is  prepared  by  the  action  of 
mucic  and  sulphuric  acids  on  alcohol  of  sp. 
gr.  '814.  On  being  left  for  some  hours,  the 
mixture  solidifies  into  a mass  which  is  shaken 
up  and  washed  with  alcohol.  It  is  afterwards 
purified  by  recrystallization  from  boiling 
alcohol.  It  is  obtained  in  transparent  four- 
sided prisms,  which  melt  at  150°.  Insoluble 
in  ether,  hut  very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol 
and  in  water. 

mu'-fe-dm,  s.  [Mucin.] 

mu'-qe-dine,  s.  [Mucecines.]  A fungus 
belonging  to  the  sub-order  Mucedines. 

mu-^e-di'-ncs,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Lat.  mucedo 

= mucus  (q.v.). 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Hyphomycetous  Fungi. 
They  have  a flocculent  mycelium,  hearing 
erect,  continuous,  or  separate,  simple  or 
branched,  tubular  pellucid  filaments,  ending 
in  single  spores  or  strings  of  them,  which, 
separating,  lie  among  the  filaments  of  the 
mycelium.  It  contains  moulds  and  mildews. 
Example,  the  genera  Aspergillus  aud  Pene- 
cillium,  the  yeast-plant,  Ac. 

mu  fed'-l-nous,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  mwea- 

dinosus,  from  mucedo  (genit.  mucedinis)  = 
mould.] 

Bot. : Having  the  nature,  character,  or  ap- 
pearance of  mould  or  mildew. 

mu9h,  * moche,  * miche,  * mych,  a.,  adv., 

s.,  A interj.  [The  same  as  michel(=  mickle), 
or  muckle,  with  a different  suflix  ; Icel.  mjdk, 
= much  (adv.).]  [Mickle,  Muckle.] 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; cy  — a ; qu  = kw. 


rmichell— muckr© 


321$ 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Great  in  quantity  or  amount ; plenty, 
abundant.  (Deuteronomy  xxv iii.  38.) 

*2  Great  in  size ; large,  bulky,  big. 

" A mocke  man.”  Piers  Ploivman,  vili.  70. 

*3.  Many  in  number,  numerous.  ( Numbers 
XX  20  ) 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  or  to  a great  degree  or  extent ; greatly. 
It  is  commonly  used  with  adjectives  and  ad- 
verbs, especially  in  the  comparative : as, 
much  loved,  much  regretted,  much  later,  much 
sooner,  much  wiser,  &c. ; and  also  with  verbs, 
•s,  To  boast  much,  to  talk  much,  &c. 

2.  Nearly,  almost. 

" Much  like  a press  of  people  at  a door.' 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1, SOL 

C.  Ms  substantive : 

1.  A great  deal  or  quantity. 

•'You  want  much  of  meat."  Shakesp. : Timon,  fv.  a 
IT  Much,  in  this  sense,  is  really  the  adjective 
Used  without  a noun,  which  may  be  supplied 
or  understood  from  the  context.  It  is  thus 
qualified  by  os,  so,  too,  very : too  much,  very 
much,  &e. 

2.  Something  uncommon  or  unusual ; an 
extraordinary  or  unusual  occurrence. 

"It  was  much  that  one  that  was  so  great  a lover  of 
peace  should  be  happy  in  war."— Bacon  : Henry  VII. 

D.  As  interj. : An  exclamation  of  contempt 
or  derision. 

U (1)  Much  about  it : Pretty  nearly  equal. 

* (2)  Much  ul  one : Nearly  of  equal  value  or 
Influence. 

(3)  Much  of  a muchness  : So-so  ; very  mod- 
erate ; much  the  same. 

"Gentle  or  simple,  they’re  much  of  a muchness ." — 
George  Eliot:  Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxxi. 

(4)  To  make  much  of:  To  treat  as  of  great 
Consideration  or  importance  ; to  think  highly 

of. 

" When  thou  earnest  first. 

Thou  strok'dst,  and  mad'st  much  of  me." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  i.  2. 

51  Much  is  largely  used  in  composition  : as, 
much-enduring,  much-loved,  much-praised,  &c., 
the  meanings  of  which  are  sufficiently  obvious. 

•much-ell,  * much-el,  a.  [Muckle.] 

BlU9h'-lJ,  adv.  [Eng ,much;-ly.]  Much,  ex- 
ceedingly. (Slang.) 

•mueh-ness,  s.  [Eng.  much;  -ness.]  The 

state  of  being  much  ; quantity. 

•muijh'-what,  adv.  [Eng.  much,  and  what.) 
Nearly,  almost. 

mu  -91c,  a.  [Eng.  muc(i n)  ; -ic.)  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  gums. 

mucic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C4H4(OH)4<£°°g;  } A dibasic 
acid  isomeric  with  saccharic  acid,  discovered 
by  Seheele  in  1780.  It  is  formed  by  the 
oxidation  of  milk,  sugar,  melitose,  and  vari- 
ous kinds  of  gum,  by  nitric  acid,  and  is  puri- 
fied by  recrystallization,  or  by  decomposing 
the  ammonia  salt  with  nitric  acid.  It  crystal- 
lizes n colourless  tables  with  square  base. 
Insol,  'le  in  alcohol,  sparingly  soluble  in  cold 
water,  but  soluble  in  five  parts  of  boiling 
water.  Sulphuric  acid  dissolves  it,  producing 
a crimson  colour.  Mucic  acid  forms  numer- 
ous definite  salts,  of  which  the  ammonia  com- 
pound is  the  most  important. 

mucic-ether,  s. 

Chem.  (PI.) : Compounds  of  mucic  acid  with 
an  alcohol  radical. 

*mu  -9id,  a.  [Lat.  mucidus,  from  muceo  = to 
be  mouldy.]  Mouldy,  musty. 

*mu-9ld-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mucid;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mucid ; musti- 
ness, mouldiness. 

mu  -9id-ous,  a.  [Lat.  mucidus] 

Bot. : Musty : smelling  of  mouldiness. 
(Trees,  of  Bot.) 

nra-9if'-Ic,  a.  [Lat.  mucus  = mucus,  and 
facio  =to  make.] 

Med.  : Generating  mucus. 

mu -91-form,  a.  [Lat.  mucus  — mucus,  and 
forma  = form.] 

Med. : Having  the  character,  form,  or  nature 
of  mucus. 


mu'-9l-lage  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
mucilago  = mould,  moisture,  from  mucilus  = 
mouldy,  from  mucus  = slime,  mucus.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A solution  of  gummy  matter 
of  any  kind  in  water. 

“ Dissolution  of  gura  tragacantli,  and  oil  of  sweet 
almonds,  do  not  commingle,  the  oil  remaining  on  the 
top  till  they  be  stirred  and  make  the  mucilage  some- 
what more  liquid."—  Bacon : Physiological  Remains. 

2.  Chem. : The  gum  of  seeds  and  roots.  It  is 
present  in  large  quantities  in  the  root  of  the 
marsh-mallow  and  in  liuseed.  To  some  extent 
it  appears  to  be  an  almost  universal  con- 
stituent of  plants,  and  is  obtained  by  steeping 
the  seeds  or  roots  in  hot  water,  when  it 
assumes  the  character  of  a thick  jelly.  The 
soluble  mucilage  may  he  extracted  by  the 
action  of  acidulated  water  on  linseed,  and 
precipitating  the  mucilage  from  a concentrated 
solution  by  alcohol.  It  is  less  transparent 
and  less  brittle  than  gum,  and  is  precipitated 
from  its  aqueous  solution  by  tincture  of  galls. 
The  name  is  also  given  to  commercial  adhesive 
gum  made  from  gum  arabic  or  dextrin. 

3.  Pharm.  (PI.):  Watery  preparations  of 
substances  dissolved  in  water,  used  to  sus- 
pend insoluble  ingredients  or  to  bind  them 
together  in  a mass.  They  also  sheath  irri- 
tated surfaces.  (Garrod.) 

5[  Animal  mucilage;  The  same  as  Mucus 

(q.v.). 

mu-9l-l3,g'-l-nous,  a.  [Fr.  mucilagineux, 
from  mucilage  = mucilage,  from  Lat.  mucilago 
(genit.  mucilaginis ).] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  secreting  mucilage:  as 
mucilaginous  glands. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  mucilage;  resemb.'ng 
mucilage  ; slimy,  moist,  aud  slightly  viscid. 

“ There  is  a sort  of  magnetism  in  gumm  anime, 
gumm  elemy,  and  in  all  other,  not  mucilaginous,  but 
resinous  gumms." — Grew:  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

mucilaginous-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  : The  name  given  by  Dr.  Clopton 
Havers,  in  1691,  to  the  fringed  vascular  folds 
of  the  synovial  membrane. 

* mu-9l-lag'-l-nous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mu- 
cilaginous; -ness.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of 
being  mucilaginous  ; slirainess,  viscosity. 

mu'-9ln,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  muefus) ; -in.] 

Chem. : Vegetable  Casein,  Mucedin.  Found 
in  wheat,  and  forming  one  of  the  constituents 
of  crude  gluten.  It  is  obtained  from  it  by 
digestion  with  alcohol  of  85  per  cent.,  and  the 
solution  evaporated  to  one  half,  when  a floe- 
culent  precipitate  of  mucin  is  formed.  It  is 
purified  by  solution  in  boiling  alcohol,  the 
mucin  being  precipitated  on  cooling  the 
liquid.  When  treated  with  absolute  alcoliol, 
it  dries  up  into  a granular  grayish-white  sub- 
stance. It  has  nearly  the  same  percentage 
composition  as  albumen.  Mucin  is  also  a con- 
stituent of  animal  mucus. 

mu-9ip'-a-rous,  a.  [Lat.  mucus  = mucus, 
ana  pario  = to  produce,  to  bring  forth.] 

Med.  ; Producing  or  generating  mucus. 

t mu-9iv'-or-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mucus  = mucus, 
and  voro  = to  devour.) 

Entom. : Dipterous  insects  feeding  on  the 
mucus  or  juices  of  plants.  (Brands.) 

mu'-9l-vore,  s.  [Mucivora.]  An  insect  be- 
longing to  the  family  Mucivora. 

muck  (1),  * muc,  * mucke,  * mukke,  s.  & 

a.  [Icel.  myki  = dung  ; myki-reka  = a muck- 
rake ; Dan.  mog  = dung ; Sw.  mecka  = to 
throw  dung  out  of  a stable ; Icel.  moka  — 
to  shovel  dung  out  of  a stable.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Lit. : Dung  in  a moist  state  ; a mass  or 
heap  of  rotten  vegetable  matter. 

“ Money  is  like  muck,  not  good  except  it  be  spread.” 
—Bacon : Essays ; Of  Seditions. 

II.  Figuratively ; 

1.  Anything  low,  mean,  contemptible,  fil- 
thy, or  vile. 

2.  A contemptuous  term  for  money. 

" For  to  pinche,  and  for  to  spare, 

Of  worlds  mucke  to  gette  encres.” 

Gower:  C.  A.,  V. 

* B.  As  adj. ; Resembling  muck ; mucky, 
damp. 

muck-bar,  s.  Bar-iron  which  has  passed 
once  througli  the  rolls.  It  is  usually  cut  into 
lengths,  piled,  and  re-rolled. 


muck-fork,  s.  A dung-fork.  7 

muck-middcn,  s.  A dunghilL 

muck-rake,  s.  A rake  for  scraping 
together  muck  or  filth ; a drag  or  rake  for  re- 
moving or  unloading  manure. 

" A room,  where  was  a man  that  could  look  no  way 
but  downwards,  with  a muck-rake  in  his  hand.”— 
Bunyan : Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 

muck-roll,  s.  The  roughing  or  first  roll 
of  a rolling-mill  train. 

* muck-thrift,  s.  A miser. 

muck  (2),  s.  [See  def.]  A blundering  corrup- 
tion of  “amuck”  (q.v.)  ; malicious  orinfuriatt 
rage.  (Dryden:  Hind  & Panther,  iii.  1,188.) 

U To  run  a muck  : 

(1)  [Amuck.] 

(2)  To  go  in  for  reckless  extravagance. 

muck,  v.t.  [Muck  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  manure ; to  dress  with  muck  or 
manure. 

“Thy  garden  plot  lately  wel  trenched  and  msafif 
would  now  be  twifallowed. — Tusser  : Husbandry. 

2.  To  remove  muck  or  filth  from. 

* muck’-en-der,  * muck'-in-der,  s.  [A 

corrupt.,  under  the  influence  of  muck  (1),  of 
Sp.  mocador=  a handkerchief,  from  -nocoxs. 
mucus ; Fr.  mouchoir.]  A pocket-handker- 
chief. 

*°  You  knew  her  little,  and  when  her 
Apron  was  but  a muckender." 

On  Dr.  Corbett's  Marriage,  1658. 

Muck'-er,  a.  & s.  [Ger.] 

A.  As  adj : Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
or  connected  with  the  sect  described  under  B. 

“ The  similarity  of  the  Mucker  movement  with  that 
of  the  Priuceites.”— McClintock  & Strong  : Cyd.  Mb.  6 
Eccles.  Lit.,  vi.  716. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  : A sect  of  German  wiystiefc 
belonging  chiefly  to  the  aristocracy,  founded 
at  Kbnigsberg,  about  1830,  by  two  Lutheran 
clergymen,  Diestel  and  Ebel.  They  professed 
great  purity  of  life,  hut  grave  charges  of  im- 
morality were  brought  against  them,  and  in 
1839  the  founders  were  degraded  from  their 
office  and  sentenced  to  a term  of  imprison- 
ment. On  appeal,  in  1842,  they  were  rein- 
stated and  tiie  sentence  quashed.  [Princeite, 
Perfectionist.] 

" Friedrich  Wilhelm  IV.  ...  Is  said  to  have  died* 
Mucker."— Dixon:  Spiritual  Wives  (ed.  1868),  i.  824. 

* muck'-er,  *mok-er-en,  'muck-re,  v.t 

[Muck  (1),  s.  (?).]  To  scrape  together,  a ■ 
money,  by  mean  shifts  or  arts. 

“ Of  the  pens  that  he  can  muckre  and  fleten. 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  bk.  iiL 

muck'-er,  s.  [Muck  (2),  s.]  A heavy  fall. 
(Prov.) 

5[  (1)  To  go  a mucker  : [Muck  (2),  s.,  U (2).] 

(2)  To  come  a mucker : To  meet  with  a heavy 
fail. 

* muck'-er-er,  * mok-er-er,  s.  [Eng. 
mucker,  s. ; -er.]  One  who  scrapes  money  to- 
gether ; a miser,  a niggard. 

“ Auarice  maketh  alwaie  muckerers  to  ben  bated."— 
Chaucer : Boethius , bk.  ii. 

Muck’-er-ism,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Mucker;  -ism. J 

Church  Hist. : The  principle  of  the  Muckers. 
[Mucker,  a.  & s.,  B.] 

" Archdeacon  Ebel,  the  man  who  had  been  silenced 
and  disgraced  as  the  founder  of  Mucker  ism.”—  D izon: 
Spiritual  W ives  (ed.  1868),  L 65. 

muck -heap,  muck' -hill,  *muk-hllle,». 

[Eng.  muck  (1),  s. , and  heap  or  hill.]  A dung, 
heap,  a dung-hill. 

" Like  the  precious  gem 

Found  in  the  muckhill  by  the  ignorant  cock." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Queen  of  Corinth,  lit.  b 

muck'-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mucky;  -mess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mucky ; filthiness, 
filth. 

muck'-ite,  s.  [After  Herr  Muck,  the  dis- 
coverer ; -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  ; A resin,  found  distributed  in  smal? 
particles  through  the  coal  beds  at  Neudorf, 
Moravia.  Hardness,  I to  2 ; sp.  gr.  1'0025  ; 
colour,  opaque-yellow  to  light  brownish- 
yellow.  Compos.:  carbon,  79'22;  hydrogen, 
9*57 ; oxygen,  11*21 ; corresponding  to  the  em- 
pirical formula,  CgoHggOj. 

muc'-kle,  * much-el,  * much-ell,  a.  (Mio 

kle.]  Much,  large,  great.  (Scotch.) 

* muc-kre,  v.t.  [Mucker,  v.] 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  Jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benqh  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 

•Clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gioa  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = b?l,  d;L 


3214 


mucksweat— mud 


M.tick'-sweat,  s.  [Eng.  muck  (1),  s.,  and 
sweat  (q.v.).]  A state  of  profuse  perspiration  ; 
profuse  sweat. 

Sliuck  -ey,  a,  [Muxy.) 

Saiick'-worm,  s.  [Eng.  muck  0),  s.,  and 

worm  (q.v.).] 

1 Lit. : A worm  found  in  dung-heaps. 

2.  Fig. : A iniser,  a curmudgeon,  a niggard, 
a muckerer. 

" Here  you  a murk  worm  of  tba  town  might  see." 

Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  50. 

*muek'-y,  v.t.  [Mucky,  a.]  To  dirty  to 
soil.  (C.  Bronte:  Jane  Eyre,  eh.  xxix.) 

diiek'-y,  a.  [Eng.  muck  (1),  s.,  -y.) 

1,  Full  of  muck  or  filth  ; filthy. 

“ Mucky  filth  his  branching  arrun  annoys.*’ 

Spenser : F.  LL  vii.  15. 

* 2.  Sordid,  vile. 

“ All  his  mind  is  set  on  mucky  pelfe." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  lx.  4. 

* mu'-co -eele,  s.  [Lat.  mucus  = mucus,  and 
Gr.  ki) (Idle)  - a tumour.) 

Pathology : 

1.  An  enlargement  or  protrusion  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  lachrymal  passage. 

2.  Dropsy  of  the  lachrymal  duct.  (Dunglison.) 

EDI -con ’-1C,  a.  [Eng.  muc(ic),  and  (ac)onic.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

muconic-acid,  s. 

Chcm. : A monobasic  acid  formed 

"by  the  decomposition  of  dibrom-adipic  acid 
by  argentic  oxide.  It  forms  large  crystals 
with  numerous  faces,  which  dissolve  easily 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  and  melt  at  about 
100°.  By  boiling  with  solution  of  hydrate  of 
barium,  it  is  decomposed  into  acetic,  suc- 
cinic, and  carbonic  acids. 

Eau  co  piir  -U-lent,  a.  [Lat.  mucus  = mu- 
cus, and  Eng.'  purulent  (q.v.).]  Having  the 
character  and  appearance  of  mucus  and  pus. 

Efltf-cor,  s.  [Lat.) 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Mouldiness,  mustiness, 
mould. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Mucorini.  The  sporangium  is  globose,  with 
many  spores.  It  contains  the  common  moulds 
on  paste,  decaying  fruits,  &c.  The  typical 
species  is  Mucor  mucedo,  which  has  the  spores, 
&C.,  first  whitish,  but  afterwards  blackish.  It 
is  very  common. 

2.  Med. : The  same  as  Mucus  (q.v.), 

Em  cor  a'-ce  te,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mucor  (q.v.) ; 
fern.  pi.  adj.^suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : A name  for  the  fungaceous  order 
Fhysomycetes  (q.v.). 

R1U  cor-i'-m,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mucor  (q.v.) ; 
Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ini.) 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Physomycetous  Fun- 
gals.  Mycelium  filamentous,  forming  flocks 
or  clouds  in  or  on  decaying  animal  and  vege- 
table substances,  spore-bearing  vesicles  rup- 
turing so  as  to  discharge  their  spores.  Al- 
lied to  Mucedines,  but  in  the  latter  sub-order 
the  spores  are  free. 

smi'-cdee,  a.  [Mucous.] 

Eiu-eoa’-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  m ucos(e);  My.)' 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mucous; 

mucousness. 

2.  A fluid  containing  or  resembling  mucus. 

mu  cdso-s&c'-ehar-ine,  a.  [Lat.  mucosus 
= mucous,  and  Eng.  saccharine.]  Partaking 
of  the  qualities  or  character  of  mucilage  and 
sugar. 

tnu’-cous,  mu'-cose,  a.  [Lat.  mucosus,  from 
mucus  (q.v.);  F r.muqueux;  Sp.mucoso.mocoso.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mucus;  resembling 
mucus ; slimy,  ropy,  viscid. 

4‘ It  hath  In  the  tongue  a mucous  and  eliray  extie. 

Enity."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii„  cii.  xxl. 

2.  Secreting  mucus;  as,  the  mucous  mem- 
brane. 

II.  Bot. : Covered  with  a slimy  secretion  or 
with  a coat  that  is  readily  soluble  in  water 
end  becomes  slimy,  as  the  fruit  of  Salvia  Ver- 
Mmica.  (Lindley.) 


mucous  corpuscles,  s.  pi 

Anal : Very  transparent  corpuscles  with  a 
cell-wall,  a nucleus,  and  a number  of  minute 
moving  molecules,  in  the  mucous  liquid  of 
the  mouth.  ( Griffith  Jt  Ilenjrey.) 

mucous-membranes,  s.  pi 

Anat. : Membranes  consisting  of  prolonga- 
tions of  the  skin,  having  their  surface 
coated  over  and  protected  by  mucus.  Their 
chief  divisions  are  the  gastro-pneumonic  and 
genito-urinary  mucus  membranes,  the  former 
covering  the  inside  of  the  alimentary  canal, 
the  air-passages,  &c. ; the  latter  the  inside  of 
the  bladder  and  the  urinary  passage.  ( Quain .) 

mucous-tissue,  s. 

Anat. : The  jelly-like  connective  tissue  con- 
taining mucus.  (Quain.) 

mu'-cous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mucous ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mucous;  niu- 
cosity. 

rnu  co  vln'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  muc(ic);  o (xalyl),  and 
iiinic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  mucic 
acid  and  vinylic  alcohol. 

tnuccvinic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C4H4(H0)4C0(CoH6)0.  Ethytaucic 
COOH 

acid.  A crystalline  substance  formed  as  a 
secondary  product  in  the  preparation  of  mu- 
cate  of  etbyL  It  is  white,  and  of  asbestos- 
like aspect,  the  crystals  having  the  form  of  a 
prism  with  rhombic  base.  They  are  moder- 
ately soluble  in  water,  but  only  slightly  in 
alcohol.  It  forms  definite  salts  with  the 
alkalis  and  the  metals. 

mn'-cro,  s.  [Lat.  = a sharp  point.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A point. 

"The  mucro  or  point  of  the  heart  inclineth  nr. to  the 
left."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii..  ch.  it 

2.  Bot. : A hard,  sharp  point.  (Mucronate.) 

mu'-cro-nate,  mu' -erd-nafc-3  d,  a.  (Lat. 

mucronatus,  from 

(genit.  mucronis 
sharp  point.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : (See 
extract). 

“ Gems  are  here  shot  into 
cubes  consisting  of  six  6ides, 
and  mucronated  or  terminat- 
ing in  a point.” — W oodward  : 

On  Fossils. 

2.  Bot. ."  Abruptly  termi- 
nated by  a mucro  (q.v.). 

mu'-erd -siate -Ijt,  adv.  [Eng. 
mucronate;  -ly.]  Iu  a mueronate 
manner.  btucro>tate» 

LEAF. 

mu-cron'-u-late,  mn-cron'- 
u-la-toits,  a.  [Dimin.  of  mucronate  (q.v.).] 
Bot. : Having  small  hard  points,  as  Banksia 

integrifolia . 

mu'-cu-lent,  a.  [Lat.  muc ulentus,  from  mucus 
= slime,  ‘mucus.)  Slimy,  ropy,  and  some- 
what viscid. 

mn-en'-na,  s.  (From  Mucuna  guaca,  the 
Brazilian  name  of  Mucuna  urens.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
sub-tribe  Erythrine*.  The  legumes  are  covered 
with  stinging  hairs,  which,  if  touched,  come 
off  upon  the  hand.  Mucuna  pruriens  is  the 
Cowitch  or  Cowage  (q.v.).  M.  monosperma 
and  M.  nivea  are  used  in  India  as  vegetables. 

mu'-cus,  s.  [Lat.  = the  viscous  substance 
within  the  nose.) 

1.  Anat  & Pathol.  : Under  this  name  various 
substances  are  included,  consisting  chiefly  of 
horny-like  substance,  epithelium,  detached 
from'  the  mucous  surfaces,  aud  floating  in  a 
peculiar  viscid,  clear  fluid  ; in  some  cases 
these  secretions  are  altered,  becoming  albu- 
minoid, &c.  Mucous  affections  are,  mucin,  an 
inflammatory  product ; mucous  cysts ; mucous 
laryngitis,  polypi,  softening,  tumours. 

2.  Bot. : Gummy  matter,  soluble  in  water. 

It  also  contains  mucin  (q.v.). 

mu'-cus  ine,  s.  [Eng.  mucus ; suff.  -tee.) 
Physiol. : The  characteristic  organic  matter 
of  animal  mucus. 

mild,  s.  [O.  L.  Ger.  mudde;  O.  Sw.  m odd  = 
mud  ; madder  = mother,  lees;  Dut.  madder  = 
nmd  ; Dan.  murkier  = mud  ; Gcr.  mutter  = 
mother,  lees  ; IceL  nuklha  = (1)  a large  river,  j 


(2)  "nud;  rrwdh  = refuse  of  hay;  midhr  = 
muddy  snowbanks,  heaps  of  snow  and  ice.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Moist,  soft  earth  ; miie, 
slime;  clay  or  earthy  matter  mixed  with 
water. 

" But  between  them  and  the  enemy  lay  three  Svoad 
rhlues  filled  with  water  and  soft  mud.  —Macaulay  .* 
/list.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Geol. : The  finer  particles  left  when  rocks, 
stones,  pebbles,  &c.,  are  ground  against  each 
other  or  disintegrated  by  otheragencies.  Some- 
times, where  sand,  gravel,  and  mud  or  silt  are 
brought  down  a river  to  the  sea,  the  gravel, 
sand  and  mud  are  separated,  the  mud  remain- 
ing mechanically  suspended  in  the  water, 
after  the  coarser  gravels  and  then  the  finer 
sands,  have  sunk  to  the  bottom.  According 
to  the  composition  of  the  rocks  from  which 
it  was  derived  will  be  its  chemical  composi- 
tion. Shale  is  hardened  and  compressed  mud ; 
slate  is  mud  having  undergone  metamorphio 
action.  (Shale,  Slate.)  Mud  contains  dia- 
toms and  other  minute  algfe.  When  the  sur- 
face of  the  fresh- water  mud  is  red,  that  colour 
arises  from  the  presence  of  a small  worm, 
Tubifex  rivulorum. 

mud-bath,  s. 

Thcrap. : A bath  in  which  the  body  is  im- 
mersed in  mud,  often  with  chemical  ingre- 
dients. At  Eger,  in  Bohemia,  boggy  earth  is 
artificially  converted  iuto  black  mud,  heated 
to  100°  of  temperature.  It  contains  sulphate 
of  soda,  iron,  lime,  alumina,  and  nlmic  acid. 
The  body  is  immersed  for  fifteen  minutes, 
after  which  the  patient  goes  into  water  to  re- 
move the  mud.  Such  a bath  may  be  of  use  in 
chronic  skin-diseases,  chronic  rheumatism, 
gout,  &e.,  though  fresh  air,  temperance,  regu- 
larity of  life,  and  relaxation  from  business 
may  have  great  influence  in  effecting  the  cure. 

mud-boat,  s.  A kind  of  barge  for  carry- 
ing off  mud  dredged  from  a river-channel  or 
bar,  and  having  convenient  provision  for  dis- 
charge. 

mud-burrower,  «. 

Zool : Caliianassa,  a genus  of  crustacean* 
which  burrows  in  mud. 

mud-devil,  s.  [Menopome.] 

mud-drag,  s.  A machine  for  raking  up 
the  mud  of  a river,  in  order  that  it  may  hi 
carried  off  by  the  current. 

mud-dredger,  s.  A dredging-machine. 

mud-eel,  s. 

Zool.:  Siren  lacertina,  a perennibranchiate 
amphibian,  family  Sirenidee  (q.v.).  It  abounds 
in  the  rice-swamps  of  South  Carolina,  and 
attains  a length  of  three  feet.  The  hinder 
limbs  are  wanting.  [Siren.] 

mud-eruption,  s.  (Moya.) 

mud-fish,  s. 

Ichthyology : 

1.  Sing. : Amia  calva,  the  sole  species  of  ths 
family Amiidse (q.v.).  The  colourisdull,  often 
dark-greenisli,  with  black  spots  and  bands, 
and  there  is  frequently  a round  black  spot  on 
the  tail.  It  attains  a length  of  about  two  feet ; 
it  feeds  on  fluviatile  Crustacea,  and  r some- 
times eaten  by  the  Indians.  It  is  li  .ted  to 
rivers  and  lakes  of  the  United  States  abund- 
ant between  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the 
Alleghanies.  Sometimes  called  the  North 
American  Mud-fish. 

2.  (PI.) : The  order  Dipnoi  (q.v.). 

If  (1)  A frican  mud-fish : [Protopterus]. 

(2)  North  American  mud-fish : [Mud-fish], 

(3)  Australian  mud-fish  : [Ceratodus]. 

mud-hen,  s. 

1.  The  American  coot,  Fulica  amerioana, 
a bluish-black  wading  bird  common  in  to? 
United  States. 

2.  [Marsh-hen.] 

mud-hole,  s. 

Steam-eng. . A covered  opening  in  th6  botk 
tom  of  a boiler  for  discharging  the  dirt  an* 
sediment. 

mud-lamprey,  s. 

Ichthy.  : The  young  of  the  Sand-pride^, 
Petromyzon  branchialis.  [Lamprey,  PETRO- 
MYZON.) 

Mud  lark,  s.  A man  or  boy  who  cleans 

out  sewers,  or  fishes  up  pieces  of  coal,  metal, 
&c.,  from  the  mud  of  tidal  rivers. 


Cats  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  potfc 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  yuite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  «e,  c e = e ; ey  = a ; Q.U  — kw. 


mud— muff 


3215 


mud-pattens,  s.  pi.  Broad  wooden  sole- 
boards  for  travelling  on  mud.  [Mod,  s.,  1.] 

mud-plug,  s. 

Steam-eng.  : A tapered  stopper,  removed 
from  a boiler  to  allow  the  mud  to  escape. 

mud-sill,  s. 

1.  Lit. : The  lowest  sill  of  a structure,  which 
may  be  in  the  mud  or  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth  ; specifically,  longitudinal  runners  under 
the  sleepers  or  ties  in  American  railways. 

2.  Fig. : One  of  the  dregs  of  society ; the 
lowest  of  the  low. 

mud-sucker,  s.  Any  bird  which  sucks 
or  sifts  the  mud  for  the  animals  or  organic 
matter  on  which  it  feeds. 

" In  all  water-fowl,  their  legs  and  feet  correspond  to 
the  way  of  life ; and  in  mud-suckers,  two  of  the  toes 
are  somewhat  joined,  that  they  may  not  easily  sink.” 
—Derham. 

mud-tortoises,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  family  Trionycides  (q.v.).  Called 
also  Soft  Tortoises,  because  the  carapace  is 
incompletely  ossified,  and  covered  with  a 
leathery  skin  instead  of  with  tortoiseshell. 

mud-turtle,  s. 

Zoology  : 

1.  Sing.  : Chrysemys  picta,  a small  turtle, 
the  male  of  which  has  claws  on  its  forefeet  twice 
as  long  as  those  of  the  female.  It  is  found  in 
the  United  States. 

2.  PL  : [Mud-tortoises]. 
mud-valve,  s. 

Steam-eng. ; A valve  by  which  mud  Is  dis- 
charged from  a steam-boiler. 

mud-wall,  s.  A wall  built  of  earth  or 
clay  ; one  of  materials  laid  in  clay  as  a substi- 
tute for  mortar. 

*'  The  country  about  was  thick  set  with  treee,  and 
otherwise  full  of  gardens  and  mudpujallsf — Raleigh: 
Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch„  iv.  § 14. 

mud-walled,  a.  Having  the  walls  built 
of  mud. 

" As  folks  from  mud-ufaird  tenement 
Bring  landlords  pepper-corn  for  rent." 

Prior:  Another  Epistle  to  F.  Shephard.  Esq. 

■rill,  v.  t.  [Mud,  s.] 

* 1.  To  cover,  or  bury  in  with  mud  or 
mire  ; to  bedaub  with  mud. 

" I wish 

Myself  were  madded  in  that  oozy  bed 
Where  my  son  lies.'*  Shakesp.  : Tempest,  v. 

2.  To  make  turbid  or  foul ; to  stir  up  the 
sediment  or  mud  in. 

" Mud  not  the  fountain  that  gave  drink  to  thee. 

Mar  not  the  thing  that  cannot  be  amended." 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  577. 

mudar,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  in  parts  of  India  to 
an  asclepiadaceous  plant,  Calotropis  gigantea, 
the  inspissated  milk  of  which  is  a powerful 
alterative  and  purgative,  and  has  been  found 
useful  in  cases  of  leprosy,  elephantiasis,  intes- 
tinal worms,  and  venereal  complaints.  It  is 
called  also  the  akund  or  yercum.  [Calo- 
tropis, Akund,  Yercum.] 

mu  dar  in,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  mudar;  -in.] 

Chem. : An  extractive  matter  obtained  from 
the  root  of  the  mudar  ( Calotropis  gigantea). 

mud  -died,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Muddv,  ■*>.] 

•mud'-di-fy,  v.  t.  [Eng.  mud;  stiff,  -fy.]  To 
make  muddy ; to  dirty ; to  soil ; to  make 
confused  or  obscure. 

" Don't  mu&lify  your  charming  simplicity."—  Wal- 
pole : Letters,  iv.  49L 

mud-di-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  muddy;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a muddy  manner;  turbidly;  with 
muddy  or  turbid  mixture. 

"Being  so  deeply  and  muddily  immersed." 

More  : Immort.  of  Soul,  bk.  ili.,  c.  1. 

*2.  Obscurely,  darkly,  confusedly,  indis- 
tinctly, 

LacflitJS  writ  not  only  loosely  and  muddily,  with 
little  art  and  ranch  less  care,  but  also  in  a time  which 
was  not  yet  sufficiently  purged  from  oarbarisra,’’— Dry- 
den.  (Todd.) 

ttud-di  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  muddy ; -ness.] 

1.  Turbid  ness  or  foulness  caused  by  mud, 
dregs,  or  sediment. 

'‘The  season  of  the  year,  the  muddinese  of  the 
stream,  with  the  many  green  trees  hanging  over  It.” 
^ Addison : On  Italy. 

* 2.  Obscurity,  confusion,  indistinctness ; 
want  of  perspicuity. 


miid'-dle,  v.  t.  & i.  [A  freq.  from  mud  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  make  muddy,  turbid,  or  foul ; as 
water  by  stirring  up  the  sediment. 

“The  neighbourhood  told  him,  he  did  ill  to  muddlv 
the  water  and  spoil  the  drink ."—L’  Estrange  : Fableto 

2.  To  make  a mess  of ; to  spoil ; to  bring 
into  a state  of  confusion ; as,  He  has  muddled 
the  whole  affair. 

3.  To  make  half  drunk ; to  clond  or  stupefy 
the  senses  of,  as  with  drink ; to  confuse. 

" 1 was  for  five  years  often  drunk,  always  muddled .“ 
—A  rbuthnot : Hist,  of  John  BulL 

4.  To  waste  ; to  squander ; to  spend  waste- 
fully  and  uselessly  (followed  by  away):  as,. 
He  has  muddled  away  all  his  money. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  become  muddy ; to  be- 
come confused. 

14  He  never  muddles  in  the  dirt.” 

Swift:  Dick's  Variety. 

miid'-dle,  s.  [Muddle,  v.]  A mess ; a state 
of  confusion  or  bewilderment ; mental  con- 
fusion. 

•*  There  is  no  management  in  our  house ; there  is 
nothing  but  muddle."— E.  J . Worboise  : Sissie,  ch.  xxv. 

muddle -head,  ».  A muddle-headed 
person. 

**  They  are  muddle-heads." — Reade  : Never  Too  Late 
to  Mend,  ch.  vL 

muddle-headed,  a.  Having  muddled 
brains ; stupid,  dull,  muddled. 

mud'-dled  (died  as  deld),  pa.  par.  b a. 

[Muddle,  v .] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

* 1.  Made  muddy  or  foul ; turbid. 

2.  Confused ; stupefied,  especially  with 
drink. 

* 3.  Mulled. 

“Beer  at  noon,  and  muddled  port  at  night.** 

Pitt : Dial,  bet  ween  a Poet  St  his  Servant, 

mud'-dy.  * mud-die,  a.  [Eng.  mud ; -y.] 

1.  Covered  with  mud ; abounding  in  mud 
or  mire ; foul  with  mud ; turbid,  as  water  with 
mud ; miry. 

“Liquors  which  never  ferment,  and  consequently 
continue  always  muddy.”— Goldsmith : On  Polite 
Learning,  ch.  x. 

* 2.  Consisting  of  mud  or  earth  ; gross. 

“ This  muddy  vesture  of  decay.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  T. 

3.  Of  the  colour  of  mud  ; resembling  mud. 

* 4.  Foul,  filthy,  disreputable. 

•'You  muddy  knave.”— Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  1. 

* 5.  Clouded  or  confused  in  mind  or  intel- 
lect ; stupid,  dull,  muddled. 

“ Dost  think,  I am  so  muddy,  so  oneettled,  ' 

To  appoint  myself  in  this  vexation?" 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  1.  2. 

* 6.  Obscure,  confused  ; wanting  in  per- 
spicuity : as,  a muddy  style  of  writing. 

* muddy-brained,  a.  Dull,  stupid,  or 
confused  in  mind  ; muddle-headed. 

* muddy  -headed,  a.  The  same  as 

Muddy-brained  (q.v.). 

* muddy  - mettled,  a.  Dull-spirited, 
heavy,  irresolute. 

“ A dull  and  muddy -mettled  rascal." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet , ii.  2. 

mud'-dy,  V.  t.  [Muddv,  a.] 

1.  To  make  muddy  or  foul;  to  soil  or 
bedaub  with  mud  or  filth. 

* 2.  To  muddle  ; to  confuse ; to  make  dull 
or  heavy. 

“ Muddies  the  best  wit,  and  makes  it  only  to  flutter 
and  froth  high ."—Grew:  Cosmologia. 

mu-de'-sic,  a.  [Mud.]  (See  the  compound.) 

mudesic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Ci-iH^Oio.  A product  of  the  oxi- 
dation of  mudesous  acid  by  the  aid  of  nitric 
acid.  It  is  a brownish-yellow  substance,  said 
to  contain  two  atoms  more  oxygen  than 
mudesous  acid. 

mu-de'-sous,  a.  [Mud.]  (See  the  compound.) 

mudesous-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CjoHioOg.  An  organic  acid  obtained 
from  Pigotite,  a mineral  coating  some  of  the 
granite  caverns  in  Cornwall.  16  is  supposed 
to  have  been  formed  from  the  remains  of 
plants,  the  aqueous  solution  dissolving  the 
alumina  of  the  granite.  The  acid  is  dark 
brown,  permanent  in  the  air,  and  soluble  in 
water. 


mu’-dir,  s.  [Arab.  = one  who  goes  or  drives 
round,  a governor.]  A governor;  as,  the 
Mudir  of  Dongola. 

mu-dir'-i-eh,  s.  cmoodirieh,] 

mud' -less,  a.  (Eng.  mud. ; -less.]  Free  froua 
mud;  clean. 

“ Today  It  waa  clean  and  mudless,  and  boots  and 
breeches  escaped  their  usual  bedaubment.” — Field: 
Dec.  6.  1884. 

mud-stone,  s.  [Eng.  mud,  and  stone.] 

Geology: 

1.  A series  of  beds  of  the  Upper  LudloS 
formation  (Upper  Silurian)  near  Cader  Idris, 
&c.  The  name  was  a local  one  adopted  by  Sir 
Roderick  Murchison.  The  Lamellibranchs 
found  in  it  outnumber  the  Brachiopods. 
Rhynchonella  navicula  is  a characteristic  shell 

2.  Indurated  clay. 

mud'-wall,  s.  [Modwall.] 

mud'-weed,  ».  [Eng.  mud,  and  weed.] 

Bot. : Heliosciadium  inundatum. 

mud' -worm,  ».  [Eng.  mud,  and  loom.] 

Zool.  (PI.) : Limieolae,  annelids  constituting 
a group  or  sub-order  of  Oligochseta  (q.v.). 

mud' -wort,  s.  [Eng.  mud,  and  wort  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : The  genus  Limosella  (q.v.). 

* mue,  *.  [Mue,  v.]  A mew  (q.v.). 

"The  first  that  devised  a barton  & mue  to  keep# 
foule,  was  M.  Leneus  Strabo,  a gentleman  of  Rome." 
—P.  Holland:  Plinie , bk.  x.,  ch.  L 

• mue,  t.  i [Fr.  m uer.]  To  moult;  to  cast 

the  feathers ; to  change. 

Muel’-ler,  s.  [See  compound.] 

Mueller’s-glass,  *. 

Min. : The  same  as  Hyalite  (q.v.).  It  wa« 
probably  called  Mueller's  glass  in  honour  of 
the  well-known  Frankfort  physician  Jeaa 
Valentine  Mueller,  who  was  living  at  the  tima 
of  the  discovery. 

Muell'-er-ine,  Muell'-er-ite,  s.  [After 

Mueller  von  Reichenstein,  the  discoverer  of  the 
metal  tellurium ; suff.  -ine,  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.:  A variety  of  Sylvanite  (q.v.)  con- 
taining much  lead. 

Mues'-en-lte,  s.  [From  Muesen,  Siegen, 
Prussia  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Linnseite  (q.v.)  in  which 
nickel  replaces  part  of  the  cobalt.  Occurs  in 
octahedrons. 

muet,  a.  [Mute.] 

mu-ez’-zm  (ez  as  edz),  * mu-ez  ln,'  ». 

[Arab,  muzin,  muazzin  = a public  crier  of  a 
mosque  ; azan  = a call  to  prayers,  and  uzu  = 
the  ear.]  A Muhammadan  crier  of  the  hour 
of  prayer.  This  he  does  from  the  minaret  ol 
the  mosque  five  times  a day ; namely,  at  dawn, 
noon,  4 p.m.,  sunset,  and  nightfall. 

“Blest  as  the  Muezzin's  strain  from  Mecca’s  wall 
To  pilgrims.”  Byron  : Bride  of  Abydos,  ii.  20. 

muff  (1),  * muffe,  s.  [O.  Sw.  muff ; Dan.  mvffe; 
Dut.  mof. ; Ger.  muff  — a muff.  O.  Dut. 
mouwe  = a sleeve  ; O.  Fries,  mowe  - a hang- 
ing sleeve  ; L.  Ger.  moue  = a sleeve.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A fur  pocket  of  a cylindrical 
shape  in  which  the  hands  are  thrust  to  keep 
them  warm. 

“The  ribbon,  fan,  or  muff  that  she 
Would  should  be  kept  by  thee  or  me." 

Suckling  : To  his  Rival. 

1]  Muffs  were  first  made  in  France  during 
the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  introduced  into 
England  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Gentle- 
men sometimes  used  them. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Glass:  A roller  or  cylinder  of  glass  for 
flattening  out  into  a glass  plate. 

2.  Plumb. : A joining  tube  driven  into  the 
ends  of  two  adjoining  pipes. 

muff  (2),  s.  [Of.  Dut.  muffen  = to  dote  ; mof = 
a clown;  from  Ger.  muffen  = to  be  silly,]  A 
silly,  soft,  spiritless  fellow.  [Muffle,  (2),  v.] 

“Another  called  me  a muff. '."—Thackeray : UitL 
Samuel  Titmarsh,  ch.  xi. 

muff  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A local  namfl 
for  the  Whitethroat,  Sylvia  cinerea. 

muff,  v.t.  [Muff  (2),  «.]  To  muddle ; to  mak* 
a mess  of. 


boiL  boy ; pout,  ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xencphon,  exist,  -tag, 
-clan,  -tian  — Bit an.  -tioa,  -Sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — zhun,  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  be.  - be],  dfl. 


3216 


muffettee— mugwort 


mfif-fet-tee',  s.  [A  dimin.  from  muff  (1),  s.] 
A small  muff  worn  over  the  wrist;  a wrist- 
band of  fur  or  worsted. 

Snuf-fln,  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful;  proh.  con- 
nected with  muff  (1),  s.)  A round  cake,  light 
end  spongy,  eaten  toasted  or  buttered  at 

breakfast  or  tea. 

muffin-cap,  s.  A flat  woollen  cap  worn 

by  charity  schoolboys,  &e. 

"In  his  muffin-cap  and  leathern ."—Dickon*:  Oliver 

Twist,  ch.  vL 

muf  -f  in-eer,  s.  [Eng.  muffin  ; -ezr.]  A dish 
for  keeping  toasted  muffins  hot. 

muf-fle  (l),  *mof'-fle,  *muf-fyll,  v.t. 

[Muffle  (1),  s.) 

L Literally: 

1.  To  wrap  or  fold  up  as  in  a cloth,  cloak, 
&c.,  so  as  to  conceal  from  view,  or  protect 
from  the  weather ; to  wrap  up  closely  and 
warmly  ; to  envelop,  to  enwrap. 

“ In  his  mantle  muffling  up  his  face, 

Even  at  the  base  of  Pompey’s  statua." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  11L  2. 

2.  To  wrap  or  envelop  in  some  material  to 
deaden  the  sound. 

“Then  he  said  good-night,  and  with  muffled  oar, 
Silently  rowed  to  the  Charlestown  shore.” 

Longfellow : Landlords  Tale: 

3.  To  cover  the  head  of  so  as  to  prevent 
speaking ; to  stifle. 

"I  wish  you  could  muffle  that  'ere  Stiggins.” — Dio 

kens  : Picktoick,  ch.  xxvin 

4.  To  blindfold. 

We’ve  caught  the  woodcock,  and  will  keep  him 
Till  we  do  hear  from  them."  [inuffled 

Shakesp. : All’s  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iv.  L 

* II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  envelop ; to  surround  so  as  to  hide 
from  sight. 

**  What,  with  a torch ! muffle  me,  night,  awhile." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  A Juliet,  v.  8. 

5.  To  conceal ; to  masque  ; to  disguise. 

* Muffle  your  false  love  with  some  show  of  blindness." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  iii.  2. 

3.  To  darken ; to  blind ; to  dull. 

“Alas,  that  love,  whose  view  is  muffled  still. 

Should,  without  eyes,  see  pathways  to  his  wilL* 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  i.  1. 

4.  To  involve,  so  as  to  make  obscure,  dark, 
or  doubtful. 

‘‘The  king’s  manner  of  shewing  things  by  pieces, 
and  by  dark  lights,  hath  so  muffled  it  that  it  hath  left 
it  almost  as  a mystery."— Bacon : Henry  VII. 

EBuf  -fle,  (2),  * maf '-fie,  v.  i.  [A  word  of 

imitative  origin.]  To  mumble. 

**  The  closeness  and  muffling,  and  laziness  of  speak* 
lug."— Holder  : Elements  of  Speech. 

muf  fle,  (1),  s.  [0.  Ft.  mofle,  movfle,  mouffle 
(Fr.  moujte);  from  O.  Dut.  moffel;  Norw. 
muffel  = a mitten  ; Sw.  mujla ; Low.  Lat. 
mvffula.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

X.  That  with  which  anything  is  muffled  or 
wrapped  up ; a muffler,  a wrapper. 

* 2.  A muff 

“This  day  I did  first  wear  a muffle,  being  my  wife’s 
’ last  year's  muffle.’’— Pepys  : Diary,  Nov.  30,  1662. 

* 3.  A boxing-glove. 

For  sometimes  we  must  box  without  the  muffle ." 

Iiyron : Don  Juan,  ii.  92. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Meek. : A pulley-block  containing  several 
sheaves. 

2.  Metall. : An  oven-shaped  vessel  of  baked 
fire-clay,  used  in  assaying  for  containing  the 
cupels  or  cups  in  which  the  alloy  under  in- 
vestigation is  fused.  It  is  opened  at  one  end 
and  closed  at  the  other,  and  has  slits  in  the 
Bides  to  permit  a draught  of  air  through  it. 
Its  use  La  to  protect  the  cupels  from  impuri- 
ties of  fuel  while  permitting  access  of  air. 

muffle-furnace,  s. 

Metall. : A furnace  with  a chamber  which  is 
surrounded  by  incandescent  fuel,  and  in  which 
cupellation  or  fusion  of  metals  is  performed. 
JCUPELLATION.) 

* muf -fie  (2),  s.  [Fr.  muffe,  from  Ger.  muffel 
= a dog  or  other  animal  with  large  hanging 

llps.j 

Zool. : The  hare  end  of  the  nose  between  the 
nostrils  when  covered  with  a mucous  mem- 
brane. (Used  chiefly  of  ruminants.) 

Inuf ’-fled  (fled  ns  feld),  * mof-feld,  pa. 

par.  & a.  [Muffle  (l),  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 


B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Wrapped  up  closely,  especially  about  the 
face  ; concealed  by  wrappers. 

2.  Dulled  or  deadened.  (Applied  to  sound.) 

“ ’Ti»  not  a mourner’s  muffled  tread." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  ilL  17. 

* 3.  Blind  ; blinded. 

* Muffled  pagans  know  there  is  a god."— Adams: 

Works,  iii.  160. 

muffled-drum,  s.  A drum  having  the 
cord  by  which  it  is  carried  over  the  shoulder 
passed  twice  through  the  cords  which  cross 
the  lower  diameter  of  the  drum,  so  as  to 
deaden  the  sound,  or  make  it  grave  and 
solemn.  Used  especially  at  military  funerals. 

muffled-oar,  s.  An  oar  round  the  loom 
of  which  a piece  of  mat  or  canvas  is  wrapped, 
so  as  to  prevent  it  making  a noise  against  the 
tholes  or  rowlock. 

muffled-peal,  s.  A peal  rung  on  hells, 
round  the  clappers  of  which  cloths  have  been 
wrapped,  so  as  to  deaden  the  sound. 

rnuf  -fler,  s.  [Eng.  muffl(e ) (1) ; -er.[ 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A wrapper  for  muffling  the  neck  and 
chest,  and  sometimes  a part  of  the  face. 

" The  chains,  and  the  bracelets,  and  the  mufflers."— 
Isaiah  iii.  19. 

* 2.  A kind  of  mask  or  veil ; part  of  a 
woman’s  dress  by  which  the  face  was  wholly 
or  partly  concealed. 

"A  partlet,  a muffler,  a cup.  and  other  things." — 
Stow  ■ Henry  mi.  (an.  1539). 

3.  A kind  of  glove  or  mitten  with  a separate 
compartment  for  the  thumb  only;  a boxing- 
glove  ; a kind  of  stuffed  glove  put  on  the 
hands  of  lunatics  to  prevent  them  from  in- 
juring themselves  or  others. 

II.  Music:  A soft  cushion  employed  to 
terminate  or  soften  a note. 

muf'-flon,  s.  [Mouflon.] 

muf'-  tl,  muf'- tee,  s.  [Arab,  mufti  — a 

magistrate.) 

1.  The  high-priest  or  chief  of  the  eccle- 
siastical order  among  the  Muhammadans  ; a 
doctor  or  expounder  of  the  law  ; a magistrate. 

" He  laid  it  down  as  a nile  that  Muftis  and  Augurs 
ought  always  to  bs  mentioned  with  respect.”— Macau- 
lay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Civilian  dress,  as  distinguished  from  uni- 
form or  military  dress ; plain  dress  worn  by 
officers  when  off  duty. 

“ Who  was  that  person  on  deck  in  mufti 
Marry  at : Midshipman  Easy  (ed.  1863),  p.  18L 

mug  (1),  * mugge,  *.  [Prob.  from  Ir.  mugan 
= a mug;  Sw.  mugg.]  A cup  or  vessel  of 
earthenware  or  metal,  used  for  drinking  from. 
"The  clamorous  crowd  is  hush'd  with  mugs  o t mum." 

Pope : Dunciad,  it  365. 

mug  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

L The  face  or  mouth.  (Slang.) 

" Clive  has  just  inherited  the  paternal  mug.”— 
Thackeray  : Newcomes,  ch.  lvl. 

2.  A simpleton,  a gulL  (Slang.) 

mug,  v.i.  [Muo  (2),  s.]  To  make  grimaces ; 

to  distort  the  face.  (Slang.) 

If  To  mug  up : To  paint  one’s  face ; to 
cram  for  au  examination.  (Slang.) 

* mug'-gard,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Ger. 

mucker=  a sulky  person  ; mucken= to  grumble.] 
Sullen,  sulky,  displeased. 

mug'-get,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  small  entrails. 

2.  A ruffled  shirt. 

IL  Lot. : Convallaria  majalis.  Petty  mug- 
get  is  Galium  verum. 

* mug'-  gish,  a.  [Muggy.]  The  same  as 

Muggy  (q.v.). 

mtig'-gled  i(gled  as  geld),  a.  [Prob.  an 

abbreviation  of  smuggled .]  A term  applied 
to  cheap,  trashy  goods  offered  for  sale  as 
smuggled  goods. 

Mug-gle-td'-ni-an,  s.  [For  etym.,  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : A sect  founded  by  Lodo- 
wick  Muggleton  (1610-1698),  the  son  of  a 
farrier  in  Bisliopsgate  Street,  London.  He 
was  a tailor,  and  when  about  forty  years  old 
began  to  have  visions  and  to  hear  “ voices,’’ 
anil  asserted  that  he  and  John  Reeve,  another 
tailor,  were  the  two  witnesses  mentioned  in 


the  Revelation  (xi.  8).  Their  chief  doctrine* 
were  that  the  distinction  of  Persons  in  the 
Trinity  is  merely  nominal ; that  God  has  a 
real  human  body,  and  that  when  he  suffered 
on  the  cross  he  left  Elijah  as  his  vicegerent 
in  heaven.  The  Divine  Looking-glass  was  pub- 
lished in  1656  as  an  exposition  of  their  teach, 
mgs,  and  in  1846  some  members  of  the  sect, 
which  is  now  nearly,  if  not  quite,  extinct, 
subscribed  to  republish  it. 

mug-gy,  a.  [I  cel.  mugga  = soft,  drizzling 
mist ; mugguvedhr  = mnggy  weather  ; mygOs 
— to  grow  musty ; Sw.  mogel  = mould,  mouldl. 
ness.  Perhaps  allied  to  muck  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Damp  and  close  ; warm  and  moist.  (Ap- 
plied to  the  air  or  weather.) 

"Get  a ride  as  soon  as  weather  serve*.  Deuced 
muggy  still."— Byron  : Diary,  Jan.  6,  lo3L 

2.  Moist,  damp,  mouldy. 

* mug'-hoise,  s.  [Eng.  mug  (1),  *.,  and 

house.]  An  alehouse,  a pothouse. 

‘‘There  is  a mug-house  near  Long  Acre."—  Tatlsr% 
No.  180. 

* mu-gi-en-^y,  8.  [Mugient.]  The  act  of 

bellowing. 

" This  mugiency  or  boation."—  Browne  : Vulgar 

Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxviL 

* mu'-gi-ent,  a.  [Lat.  mugiens,  pr.  par.  of 
mugio  = to  bellow.]  Bellowing,  lowing. 

“That  a bittern  maketh  that  mugient  noise  or 
bumping  by  putting  its  bill  into  a reed  ...  is  not 
easily  made  out ."—Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iiL, 
ch.  xxvii. 

mu'-gll,  s.  [Lat.  = a sea-fish,  according  to 
some,  the  mullet.  Pliny  attributes  to  the 
mugil  the  foolish  trick  of  hiding  its  head  and 
believing  its  whole  body  to  be  concealed 
(H.  N.,  lx.  17,  26) ; it  was  used  in  punishing 
adulterers  (Juvenal  x.  317).] 

1.  Ichthy.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mugilidse  (q.v.).  They  frequent  brackish 
waters,  feeding  on  organic  substances  mixed 
with  mud  and  sand.  The  organs  of  the 
pharynx  are  modified  into  a filtering-apparatus, 
preventing  the  passage  of  large  substance* 
into  the  stomach.  About  seventy  species  are 
known ; the  majority  attain  a weight  of  four, 
but  some  grow  to  ten  or  twelve  pounds.  All  are 
eaten ; some  are  highly  valued,  especially  when 
taken  in  fre6h  water.  Several  species  occnr  in 
the  waters  of  Europe  and  North  Africa.  M.  pro. 
bosddeus,  a fresh-water  species  from  Central 
America,  has  the  snout  pointed  and  fleshy,  thus 
resembling  the  genus  Agonostoma.  (Gunther.) 

2.  Palcecmt.  : The  genus  dates  from  Tertiary 
times,  remains  of  a species  having  been  found 
in  the  gypsum  of  Aix. 

mu-gil'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mugil;  fem.  pL 

a"dj.  suff.  -idoe.] 

Ichthy. : Gray  Mullets  ; a family  of  aean- 
thopterygian  fishes,  division  Mugiliformes. 
The  body  is  more  or  less  oblong  and  com- 
pressed, covered  with  cycloid  scales  of 
moderate  size ; no  lateral  line.  Teeth  feeble 
or  absent.  Three  genera ; Mugil,  Agonostoma, 
and  Myxus.  From  the  coasts  of  the  tem- 
perate and  tropical  zones.  , 

mu-gU-l-for’-mef,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 

Lat.  mugil,  genit.  mugilis,  and  forma  = shape.] 

Ichthy.  : A division  of  acanthopterygian 
fishes.  There  are  two  dorsal  fins,  more  or 
less  remote  from  each  other ; the  anterior 
short,  like  the  posterior,  or  composed  of  feeble 
rays.  Ventrals  with  one  spine  and  five  rays, 
abdominal.  It  embraces  three  families  : Mu- 
gilidae,  Spliyrsenid®,  and  Atherinid®  (q.v.). 

mu  -gll-oid,  s.  [Mugil.]  A fish  belonging 
to  the  family  Mugil  id®  (q.v.).  . 

mug' -weed,  s.  [Eng.  mug,  and  weed.] 

Bot.  : Galium  cruciatum,  called  more  fully 
the  Golden  Mugweed. 

mug  -wort,  * mog-worte,  ».  [A.S.  mueg. 

wort.] 

Bot. : Artemisia  vulgaris , a woolly  British 
plant,  two  to  four  feet  high,  formerly  used  to 
flavor  drinks. 

nmg'-wump,  *.  [Algonquin,  mugquomp  = a 
great  man ; a chief.]  Formerly  in  Now 
England  a person  of  importance ; a leader. 
Hence,  in  contempt,  a self-important  man. 
Recent  usage — an  independent  in  politics;  one 
who  votes  for  the  most  suitable  candidate, 
regardless  of  party.  Occasionally  used  as  an 
adjective,  and  (as  slang)  as  a verb. 


f&tc,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  our,  rule,  full : try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


Muhammadan— mulo 


3217 


Mu  -ham'-ma-dan,  Mo  - ham'  - me  -dan, 
Ma-hom-e-tan,  a.  & s.  [Arab.  Muham- 
mad; Eng.  suff.  -a».J  (See  Mohammedan.) 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  Muhammad 
or  his  system  of  belief  or  polity. 

35.  As  subst. : A follower  of  Muhammad. 

iJM  U HAMMADANISM.] 

Muhammadan- architecture,  s.  The 

Sty  !e  of  architecture  adopted  by  Muhammadan 
nations,  as  the  Moors  of  Spain,  the  Arabs,  &c. 
It  was  gradually  developed  out  of  the  forms 
which  were  found  ready  to  hand  in  the  various 
countries  over  which  they  spread,  and  which 
belonged  for  the  most  part  to  early  Christian 
art  of  tlie  later  Roman  period,  together  with 
an  admixture  of  Asiatic  elements.  In  the 
earliest  times  Christian  churches  were  utilized 
for  the  practice  of  the  new  religion ; after- 
wards mosques  were  erected.  [Mosque.]  In 
accordance  with  the  Oriental  manner  of  life, 
this  style  is  internal  rather  than  external, 
especially  in  palaces  and  dwelling-houses. 
Whilst  the  tasteless  exterior  of  the  buildings 
•enly  displays  to  the  eye  high  walls  which 
are  irregularly  pierced  by  small  windows,  and 
4hose  few  in  number,  every  thing  in  the  in- 
te  rior  is  richly  decorated.  The  richest  orna- 
anentation  is  lavished  on  the  most  essential 
part  of  these  buildings,  namely,  on  the  por- 
ticos which  surround  the  open  court.  There 
are  no  fixed  orders  or  proportions  for  the 
pillars,  sometimes  they  are  squat  and  heavy  ; 
at  others  slender  and  graceful,  especially  in 
the  later  period.  Three  different  forms  of 
arches  are  found,  besides  the  circular  arch, 
which  is  of  rare  occurrence.  In  Egypt  and 
Sicily  the  pointed  arch,  resembling  that 
afterwards  adopted  in  the  Gothic  style,  was 
used  ; in  Persia  and  India  the  keel-arch  (the 
ends  of  the  curves  are  bent  slightly  upwards 
like  the  keel  of  a vessel) ; and  in  Spain  the 
horseshoe  arch,  which  consists  of  a larger 
segment  of  a circle  than  a semicircle.  The 
walls  over  these  arches,  as  all  flat  surfaces, 
were  covered  with  embellishments  in  the 
shape  of  arabesques  consisting  of  flat  relief 
in  stucco,  or  painted  in  brilliant  colours.  They 
are  formed  of  the  most  multifarious  entwiniugs 
of  straight  or  curved  lines  or  belts.  Domes 
are  introduced  freely,  and  are,  for  the  most 
part,  flat  or  plain  externally,  or  ornamented 
with  stripes  like  a gourd.  Dwelling-houses 
are  tasteless  externally,  but  the  interiors  dis- 
play wealth  and  luxury.  Overhanging  bal- 
conies are  used  in  the  upper  stories,  and  the 
windows  are  small  and  elevated.  The  Arabian 
system  of  ornamentation  is  not  so  pure  as  the 
Moorish,  and  the  Turkish  style  kept  more 
closely  to  the  Byzantine.  The  finest  specimen 
of  Muhammadan  architecture  and  ornamenta- 
tion is  the  Alhambra,  at  Granada. 

Uu-ham'-ma-dan-ism,  Mo-ham'-me- 
dan  ism,  Ma-hom  -et-an-ifm,  s.  [Arab. 
Muhammad;  Eng.  suff.  -an;  -ism.  Muham- 
mad is  from  the  Arabic  root  hamd  = the 
Praised.] 

Gxnpar.  Religions:  The  religion  founded  by 
Muhammad,  the  so-called  Piophet  of  Arabia. 
He  was  born  at  Mecca,  of  good  family,  Aug. 
20,  570,  but,  while  an  infant,  lost  his  father, 
Abdallah,  and,  at  the  age  of  six,  his  mother, 
Amina.  When  a child  he  had  a fit,  probably 
epileptic.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  mar- 
ried Khadijah,  a widow  of  forty,  the  first  of 
his  many  wives,  and  was  faithful  to  her 
while  she  lived.  At  the  age  of  forty  he  often 
retired  to  a cave  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Hira 
for  religious  meditation.  Three  years  later 
he  began  to  proclaim  his  views,  and,  after  a 
time,  claimed  to  be  a prophet.  Among  his 
early  converts  were  his  wife,  Khadijah,  Ali, 
his  cousin,  then  a boy  of  fourteen,  afterwards 
his  adopted  son  and  his  son-in-law,  and  Abu 
Bakr,  or  Abubeker,  his  friend.  On  June  20, 
622,  he  had  to  flee  from  Mecca  to  Medina. 
This  date  is  the  Moslem  era  of  the  Hejira 
(q.v.).  At  Mecca  he  had  been  an  enthusiast, 
at  Medina  he  became  a fanatic.  On  Jan.  13, 
624,  at  the  head  of  300  followers  he  defeated 
850  of  the  Meccans.  The  victory  was  con- 
sidered miraculous,  and  encouraged  him  in 
future  to  propagate  his  faith  by  the  sword, 
and  he  was  so  successful  that  at  his  death 
(June  8,  632)  he  was  virtual  sovereign  of 
Arabia.  During  the  Caliphates  of  his  im- 
mediate successors  Abubeker  (632-634)  and 
Omar  (634-646),  the  Arabs,  or  Saracens,  con- 
quered Syria,  Persia,  and  Egypt,  and  esta- 
blished the  new  faith.  Othmau  reigned  next 
(644-655).  Then  the  Arabs  elected  Ali,  Mu- 


hammad’s son-in-law,  strangely  passed  over 
till  now  ; the  Syrians  chose  Moaviah,  son  of 
Abu  Sofian,  an  old  enemy  of  the  prophet. 
Civil  war  resulted,  and  the  sects  of  the  Sun- 
nis and  Shiahs  arose.  Ali  was  assassinated 
in  661,  Hassan  and  Hossein,  his  sons,  soon 
after  perishing.  In  710  Tarik  landed  in 
Spain,  the  straits  where  he  had  passed  and 
the  adjacent  rock  being  ever  afterwards 
called  Gibraltar  (q.v.).  In  732  Charles  Martel 
(=  the  Hammer)  defeated  the  Arab  Abderrali- 
man  at  Poictiers,  saving  Western  Europe. 
The  Saracen  capitals  had  been  successively 
at  Medina,  at  Cafa,  at  Damascus,  and  at  Bag- 
dad, their  dynasties  were  the  Ommeyades, 
Abbasides,  &c.  About  the  middle  of  the 
eighth  century,  the  Saracen  empire  in  the 
East  began  to  be  broken  down  by  the  Turks, 
then  a savage  Tartar  tribe,  who  afterwards 
embraced  Muhammadanism,  and  in  1453  took 
Constantinople,  terminating  the  Greek  or 
Eastern  empire.  Since  the  sixteenth  century 
their  power  has  been  less  dreaded.  The  Mu- 
hammadans of  the  world  have  been  estimated 
at  250  millions,  of  whom  50  millions  are  in 
India,  40  millions  directly  under  British  rule, 
and  10  millions  in  allied  or  tributary  states. 
The  Koran  (=  that  which  is  read  or  recited) 
is  their  sacred  book  and  their  code  of  law. 
Their  faith  is  called  Islam  (=  surrender  of 
the  will  to  God).  Five  duties  are  incumbent 
on  the  faithful  Muhammadan  : a confession 
of  faith  that  there  is  but  one  God,  and  that 
Muhammad  is  his  prophet,  prayer,  fasting, 
almsgiving,  and  a pilgrimage  to  Mecca.  Fri- 
day is  their  sabbath  and  day  of  special  wor- 
ship. Raising  the  nations  which  have  em- 
braced it  to  a higher  creed  than  their  old 
idolatry,  Islam  has  so  stereotyped  them  as  to 
render  all  further  changes  intensely  difficult. 
No  other  faith  offers  so  stubborn  a resistance 
to  the  spread  of  Christianity. 

Mu-ham'-ma-dan-ize,  Mo-ham’-med- 
an-ize,  Ma-hom  c-tan-Lze,  v.t.  [Eng. 

Muhammadan;  -ize.] 

1.  Of  things : To  render  conformable  to 
Muhammadan  law  or  usage. 

2.  Of  persons:  To  convert  to  or  coerce  into 
M uhammadanism. 

Mu -ham'- mad -ism.  Mo -ham'- med- 
ium, Ma-hbm'-et-l§m,  s.  [Muhammadan- 
ism.] 

Mu-ham'-mad-ize,  Mo-ham'-med-ize, 
Ma-hdm'-et-ize,  v.t.  [Muhammadanism.] 

muhl-en-beck'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  a bot- 
anist, Muhlenbeck  (?).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Polygonaceee,  tribe  Poly- 
gonese.  Muhlenbeckia  adpressa,  an  Australian 
plant,  has  sweetish  currant-like  fruits,  used 
for  pastry. 

muihji,  s.  pi.  [Mools.]  Moulds  ; cloth  or  list 
shoes  for  gout.  (Scotch.) 

“ He  seldom  wore  shoou,  unless  it  were  muils  when 
he  had  the  gout.” — Scott : Redgauntlet,  lett.  xi. 

miiir,  s.  [Moor,  s.]  A moor.  (Scotch.) 

muir-burn,  s.  The  act  of  burning  moors 
or  heath. 

muir-ill,  s.  A disease  to  which  black 
cattle  are  subject. 

muir-land,  s.  [Moorland.] 

muir-poot,  s.  Young  grouse. 

**  As  a Scotch  laird  does  about  his  maukins  and  his 
muir-poots." — Scott  : Heart  of  Mid- Lothian,  ch.  xxx. 

* mu-lat'-ress,  s.  [Mulattress.] 

mu-lat'-to,  s.  [Sp.  mulato,  from  mulo  = a 
mule  (q.v.);  Fr.  mul&tre ; Port  .mulato.]  The 
child  of  parents,  one  of  which  is  white  and 
the  other  a negro.  The  skin  is  of  a yellow 
colour,  the  hair  frizzly  or  woolly. 

* mu-lat'-tress,  * mu-lat'-ress,  s.  [Mu- 
latto.] A female  mulatto. 

mul'-ber-ry,  * mool-ber-ry,  s.  [A  corrupt. 

of  A.  S.  mor  (Lat.  morns)  = a mulberry-tree, 
and  beam  = a tree,  a beam  ; Ger.  maulbeere  ; 
Gr.  piop ov,  popov  (moron,  moron)  = a mul- 
berry ; pope  a (morea)  = a mulberry  tree.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Morus  (q.v.). 
mulberry-calculus,  s. 

Chem.  & Pathol. : A calculus  somewhat  re- 
sembling a mulberry  in  shape.  It  consists  of 
oxalate  of  lime. 


mulberry-cloth,  mulberry  paper 
Cloth,  s.  Paper  prepared  from  the  bark  of 
Broussonetia  papyrifera.  The  Japanese  make 
their  paper  and  the  Burmese  their  papier- 
mache  trays  flora  it.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.') 

mulberry-faced,  a.  Having  the  face 
spotted  or  blotched  as  if  with  mulberry  stains 

mulberry-germ,  s.  [Morula.] 
mulberry-rash,  s. 

Pathol.:  The  distinctive  maculae  or  spot* 
appearing  in  cases  of  typhus  fever,  and  pecu- 
liar to  that  disease. 

mulberry-silkworm,  s. 

Entom.  : Bombyx  mori. 

mulberry-tree,  s.  [Mulberry,  Morus.] 

mulch,  mulsh,  s.  [Cf.  Ger.  mulsch,  molsch  — 
rotten,  sott.J  A surface  layer  of  dead  vege- 
table matter,  as  cocoa-nut  fibre,  spent  hops, 
&c.,  used  to  keep  the  soil  moist  aud  prevent 
weeds  growing. 

“In  keeping  down  the  weeds  through  the  long 
summer,  a mulch  of  leaves,  straw,  or  any  coarsa 
litter,  is  often  far  less  costly  than  would  be  the  labour 
required.” — Scribner's  Magazine,  March,  1880,  p.  757. 

mulch,  mulsh,  v.t.  [Mulch,  s .]  To  cover 

with  a mulch. 

“ On  Staten  Island  I have  seen  large  patches 
mulched  with  salt  hay.”— Scribner's  Magazine,  March, 
1880,  p.  757. 

mulct,  s.  [Lat.  mulcta,  multa  = a fine  ; O.  Fr. 

multe.] 

1.  A fine  ; a penalty  inflicted  for  an  offence 
or  misdemeanour  ; generally  a pecuniary  fine. 

" It  is  probable  that  the  decline  in  the  prosperity 
and  population  of  Stockport  is  due  to  this  enormous 
and  utterly  indefensible  mulct. "—Brit.  Quart.  Review, 
lvii.  213. 

* 2.  A blemish,  a defect. 

mulct,  v.t.  [Mulct,  v .] 

1.  To  punish  with  a fine,  forfeiture,  or  de- 
privation of  some  possession,  or  property; 
to  deprive.  (Followed  by  in  or  of:  as,  To 
mulct  a person  in  £100 ; or,  to  mulct  him  of 
something.) 

* 2.  To  punish  generally. 

“How  many  poore  creatures  hast  thou  mulcted  witt 
death.” — lip.  Hall : Meditation  on  Death. 

mulc'-tu-a-ry,  a.  [Mulct.]  Of  the  nature 
of  a mulct  or  fine ; consisting  of  or  imposed 
as  a mulct. 

“Some  known  mulctuary  punishments  upon  other 
crimes.” — Sir  }V.  Temple  : Introd.  to  Hist,  of  England.. 

mul’-dan,  s.  [From  Mulda,  Saxony.] 

Min. : Anorthoclase  (q.v.),  found  at  Mulda. 

mule,  s.  [A.S.  mul,  from  Lat.  mulus;  Ft. 

mule.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  I. 

2.  Fig. : A stubborn,  sullen  person. 

IX,  Technically: 

1.  Zool. : A term  loosely  used  as  synony- 
mous with  hybrid  (q.v.),  more  usually  applied 
to  the  produce  of  a male  ass  with  a mare,  the 
Mule  proper  (Equus  asinus,  var.  y),  and  to  the 
Hinny  (E.  asinus,  var.  &),  the  offspring  of  a 
stallion  and  a she-ass.  The  mule  does  not 
attain  maturity  so  soon  as  the  horse,  but  is 
useful  for  a much  longer  period.  As  a beast 
of  burden  it  is  in  some  respects  preferable  to 
the  horse ; it  is  easily  fed,  is  equally  good  for 
carrying  and  drawing,  its  less  sensitive  skin 
enables  it  to  support  exposure  to  the  weather ; 
like  the  ass,  it  enjoys  comparative  immunity 
from  disease,  and  it  is  as  surefooted  as  a goat 
Mules  have  been  known  from  the  earliest  ages ; 
there  are  frequent  references  to  them  in  Scrip- 
ture, and  in  Greek  (Od.  viii.)  and  Latin 
(Plautus,  Aul.,  iii.  5,  21)  literature.  France 
is  tire  most  important  mule-raising  country  in 
Europe ; then  come,  Italy,  Spain,  aud  Portu- 
gal, where  they  are  used  for  pack  and  draught. 
Kentucky,  Missouri,  and  Kansas  take  the  lead 
in  the  United  States,  and  the  Mexican  mule 
(by  a male  ass  from  a mustang  mare)  is  a very 
useful  animal.  Mules  are  seldom  used,  and 
seldomer  bred,  in  England.  They  are  largely 
employed  as  draught  animals  in  warfare, 
probably  for  the  first  time  in  the  English 
service  in  the  Peninsular  War,  but  they  have 
since  been  used  in  the  Crimea,  India,  Abys- 
sinia, South  Africa,  and  Egypt.  Breeding 
between  mules  and  either  parent  is  not  very 
rare,  but  has  long  been  deemed  impossible  be- 
tween mules  inter  se  (Suetonius:  Galba,  \v.\ 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  ceU,  chorus,  ^him,  benqh  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-cian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -glen  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — hel,  d$L,  , 


3218 


mulet— mullet 


but  it  has  been  stated  to  have  occurred  with- 
in recent  years  between  mules  at  the  Jardin 
des  Plantes  and  (on  doubtful  authority)  be- 
tween hybrids  of  birds.  In  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Zoological  Society  (1884)  is  a paper  by  Mr. 
A.  JJ.  Bartlett,  the  superintendent,  describing 
a remarkable  hybrid  born  in  the  Gardens. 
On  Oct.  29,  1868,  a female  hybrid  was  born 
from  a Gayal  cow  (Bibos  frontalis)  and  a Zebu 
bull  (Bos  indicus) ; from  this  female  hybrid 
and  a Bison  bull  (Bison  americanus)  a second 
female  hybrid  was  born  on  May  21, 1881,  from 
which  and  a Bison  bull  a third  female  hybrid 
was  born,  March  12,  1884 — the  offspring  of 
certainly  three  well-marked  species,  and,  ac- 
cording to  present  definition,  of  three  distinct 
genera. 

•*  The  belief,  so  general,  that  all  hybrids  or  mules 
are  barren  and  useless  for  breeding  purposes  is  simply 
a stupid  and  ignorant  prejudice.”— Proc,  Zool.  Soc., 
1884,  p.  401. 

2.  Bot. : A hybrid ; a cross  between  two 
distinct  species.  They  are  produced  by  the 
application  of  the  pollen  of  one  to  the  stigma 
of  the  other.  Mules  between  two  different 
genera  are  called  bigeners.  They  are  rarely 
obtained. 

3.  Farr. : A disease  In  horses. 

4.  Spinning : A spinning-machine  in  which 
the  rovings  are  delivered  from  a series  of  sets 
of  drawing  rollers  to  spindles  placed  on  a 
carriage,  which  travels  away  from  the  rollers 
while  the  thread  is  being  twisted,  and  returns 
toward  the  rollers  while  the  thread  is  being 
wound.  It  was  invented  by  Samuel  Crompton, 
and  perfected  in  1779.  The  combination  which 
gave  rise  to  the  term  mule  was  the  junction  of 
the  drawing  rollers  of  Arkwright  with  the  spin- 
ning-jenny of  Hargreaves.  The  object  of  the 
machine  is  to  deliver  the  roving  with  the  re- 
quired degree  of  attenuation  and  twist  it  as 
delivered.  For  this  purpose,  the  spindles, 
instead  of  being  stationary,  are  placet!  on  a 
movable  carriage,  which  is  wheeled  out  to 
twist  the  threads  and  wheeled  in  again  to 
wind  on  the  spindles. 

mule-armadiUo,  s. 

Zool. : Dasypus  hybridus,  common  on  the 
■pampas.  It  is  not  nocturnal,  nor  does  it 
burrow  easily. 

mule-canary,  s.  The  offspring  of  a 
eanary  and  any  other  of  the  finches. 

mule-deer,  s. 

Zool. : Cariacus  macrotis,  a North  American 
species,  slightly  larger  than  the  Virginian 
deer  (q.v.).  Dark  gray  in  winter,  dull  yellow 
in  summer.  It  owes  its  popular  and  its 
scientific  name  to  the  length  of  its  ears. 

mule-driver,  s.  One  who  drives  mules ; 

a muleteer. 

mule-jenny,  s.  The  same  as  Mole,  II.  4. 

mule -spinner,  s. 

1.  One  who  spins  with  a mule. 

2.  The  same  as  Mule,  II.  4. 

mule  wort,  s. 

Bot. ; The  fern  genus  Hemionitis. 

mii' -let,  mu'-lette,  s.  [Port.]  A Portuguese 

vessel  with  three  lateen  sails. 

mu-let-eer',  * muleter,  *muletor,  s. 

[Fr.  muletier,  from  O.  F.  mulet  =a  mule.]  A 
mule-driver. 

“How  carols  now  the  lusty  muleteer  t 
Of  love,  romance,  devotion,  is  his  lay." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  L 48. 

mu'-lejf,  s.  [Ger.  milhl  = a mill,  miihlsdge  - a 
mill-saw.]  The  same  as  Muley-saw  (q.v.). 

muley-head,  s.  The  sliding  carriage  to 
whieli  the  muley-saw  is  attached,  and  which 
moves  in  guides.  The  saw  is  attached  to  a 
muley-head  at  each  end. 

muley-saw,  s.  A mill-saw  which  is  not 
strained  in  a gate  or  sash,  hut  has  a more 
rapid  reciprocating  motion,  and  hits  guide- 
carriages  above  aud  below.  [Muley-head.] 

tnul-ge'-di-um,  s.  [Lat.  mu Igeo  = to  milk.] 

Bot. : Blue  Sow-thistle ; a genus  of  liguli- 
florous  Composites,  tribe  Hieraciese.  Invo- 
lucre double,  containing  many  (lowers ; pappus 
stiff  and  brittle ; beak  very  short ; aclieues  much 
compressed.  Mulgedium  alpinum,  Alpine 
Blue  Sow-thistle  is  found  in  the  Lochnagar 
and  Clova  Mountains.  M.  Jloridanum,  an 
American  species,  is  called  from  its  bitterness 
Gall  of  the  Earth. 


Mul  -house,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ger.  Muhllumsen  : 
muhl  = a mill,  and  haus  = a house.] 

Geog.  : A commercial  and  manufacturing 
German  town,  in  the  district  of  Ober-Elsass. 

Mulhouse  blue,  s. 

Chem. : A blue  colouring  matter,  produced 
by  boiling  an  alkaline  solution  of  shellac  with 
aniline  red. 

* nau  ll-eb'-ri-ty,  s.  [Lat.  mi Uiebritas,  from 
muliebris  = womanly  ; mulier  — a woman.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  a woman  ; womanhood. 
( Soliman  £ Perseda.) 

2.  Womanishness  ; the  character  or  nature 
of  a woman ; effeminacy. 

mii'-li-er,  s.  [Lat.  = a woman,  a wife.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A woman. 

II,  Law : 

1.  A woman,  a wife. 

2.  A legitimate  son ; a son  born  in  wedlock. 

* mu'-ll-er-ly,  * mu-li-er-lie,  adv.  [Lat. 
mulier ; Eng.  suff.  -ly,  -lie.]  In  wedlock  ; le- 
gitimately. 

“It  ought  to  descend  to  him, as  next  lieire  being  mu- 
lierlie  borne."— U olinshed  : Chron.  of  Ireland  (an.  1558). 

* mu'-H-er-ose,  a.  [Lat.  mulierosus.)  Fond 
of  women. 

“ Mtdicrose— that  means,  wrapped  up  body  and  soul 
in  women." — Jleade  : Cloister  & Hearth,  ch.  xxxiii. 

* mu-li-er-os'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  mulierositasf 
from  mulierosus  = fond  of  women  ; mulier  = a 
woman.]  Addiction  to  women. 

"Did  you  ever  detect  the  noodle’s  mulierosity  I"— 
Reade:  Cloister  & Hearth,  ch.  xxxiii. 

If  An  obsolete  word,  worthy  of  being  intro- 
duced as  expressing  what  no  other  word  in 
our  language  does.  ( Trench : On  some  Defi- 
ciencies in  our  Dictionaries,  p.  6.) 

mu'-li-er-ty,  s.  [Lat.  mulier;  Eng.  suff.  -ty.] 

Law : 

1.  Lawful  issue. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  legitimately 
born. 

mu  li'-m-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mulvMum) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Apiaceae  (Umbellifers). 

mu-li'-num,  s.  [Neut.  sing,  of  Lat.  mulinus 
= pertaining  to  a mule  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mulinidae  (q.v.). 

mul'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  mul{e)  ; -ish.]  Like  a 
mule ; obstinate,  stubborn,  sullen. 

“ That  mulish  folly,  not  to  be  reclaimed 
By  softer  methods,  must  be  made  ashamed.’’ 
Cowper : chanty,  497. 

mul'-lsh-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mulish;  -ly.]  In  a 
mulish  or  stubborn  manner  ; stubbornly,  ob- 
stinately. (Truth,  July  9,  1885,  p.  42.) 

mul  -ish-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  mulish ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mulish  ; obsti- 
nacy, stubbornness. 

mull,  v.t.  [Formed  from  the  adj.  mulled,  er- 
roneously taken  as  a pa.  participle.  Mulled 
ale  = mould  ale  = funeral  ale.  (Wedgwood.)] 
*1.  To  soften,  to  dispirit,  to  deaden,  to 
dull. 

2.  To  heat,  sweeten,  and  flavour  with  spiees, 
as  wine. 

3.  To  make  a mess  of,  to  spoil,  to  muddle. 

(Colloquial.) 

xnull  (1),  s.  [A  variant  of  mould  (q.v.);  Dut. 

mul  = dust ; Sw.  mull.] 

1.  Dust,  rubbish. 

“ That  other  eoffre  of  strawe  and  mull, 

With  Btones  rnened  [mixed]  he  hide  also." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  v. 

2.  A muddle,  a mess  caused  by  mismanage- 
ment. 

" The  whole  thing  is  a mull." — Binncy : Church  Life 
in  Australia,  Appendix  No.  viii.,  p.  59. 

mull  (2),  s.  [Hind,  mul-mul  = muslin  ; Fr. 
mo  He.]  A thin,  soft  kind  of  cotton  goods. 
Varieties  are  known  as  Swiss,  India,  starched 
mull,  &c. 

mull  (3),  s.  [Icel.  miili  = a promontory  or 
jutting  crag  between  two  fiords,  or  the  like; 
Gael,  maol ; Orkney  & Shetland  mulle,  mull.] 
1.  A cape,  a projecting  headland  : as,  the 
Mull  of  Cautyre. 


2.  A snuff-box  made  of  the  small  end  of  • 
horn  ; a snuff-box  generally. 

“ He  plucked  forth  a huge  horn  snuff-box,  or  mul l, 
aa  he  called  it,  aud  proffered  me." — Scott:  Jtob  Uou, 
ch.  vl. 

mul  - la,  s.  [Mollah.] 

mul-la-ga-taw  -ny,  mul  - li  ga-taw- 

ny,  s.  [Tamil  milagu-tumni  = (lit.)"  pepper* 
water.)  An  Indian  curry-soup. 

mul'-lar,  s.  [0.  Fr.  moulleur,  from  moire, 
moulre,  mouldre— to  grind;  Lat.  molo.]  A 
stamp  with  an  intaglio  ornament,  for  giving  a 
salient  impression  to  metal  upon  which  it  is 
struck. 

mul'-lein,  mul'-len,  s.  [A.S.  molegn,  per- 
haps from  Goth,  malo;  Dan.  mol  = a moth.] 
Bot.:  The  genus  Verbascum  (q.v.).  The 
Great  Mullein  is  Verbascum  Thapsus,  the 
White,  V.  Lychnitis;  the  Yellow  Hoary,  V. 
pulverulentum ; the  Dark,  V.  nigrum ; and 
the  Moth  Mullein,  V.  Blattaria.  These  are 
natives  of  Europe,  and  have  been  naturalized 
in  the  United  States. 

mullein-shark,  s. 

Entom.  : A moth,  Cumllia  verbasci,  the 
caterpillar  of  which  feeds  on  mullein. 

mul'-ler  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  moulleur.]  A grinding 
apparatus  consisting  of  a stone  or  slab  with 
a Hat  surface,  which  is  moved  upon  a stone 
table  or  slab  to  grind  and  mix  pigments,  &c. 
The  action  is  sometimes  called  porpliyrization. 

mdl  -lcr  (2),  s.  [Eng.  mull,  v.  ; -er.]  A vessel 
in  which  wiue  or  other  liquor  is  mulled. 

mill  - ler'  - 1 - a,  s.  [Named  after  Otto  Fred. 
Muller,  autlior’of  Zootogica  Danica,  &c.] 

Zool. : A genua  of  Unionidse  (q.v.),  from 
New  Granada.  It  is  fixed  and  irregular  when 
adult,  and  for  this  reason  lias  been  sometimes 
referred  to  the  Ostreidse  aud  sometimes  to  the 
Chamidae  ; but  D'Orbiguy  has  established  the 
fact  that  it  is  locomotive  and  dimyary  when 
young,  like  any  other  of  the  Unionidae. 

Mul-ler'-i-an,  a.  [Named  after  John  Muller, 
the  anatomist  who  discovered  the  ducts  called 
after  him.]  (See  etym.  and  compounds.) 

MuIIerian-ducts,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  : Ducts  developing  in  the  female 
into  the  vagina,  uterus,  and  Fallopian  tubes. 
They  exist  also  in  mammals  and  birds. 

Muller  ian-fibres,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Certain  fibres  in  the  retina  of  the 
eye.  Called  also  Radial  fibres. 

mul -let  (1),  * mol-et,  * mul-et,  s.  [Fr. 

mulet,  from  Low  Lat.  mulus ; Lat.  mullus  = a 
mullet.] 

Ichthy. : The  popular  name  of  the  genus 
Mullus  aud  of  the  family  Mugilidse.  The 
former  are  distinguished  as  Red,  and  the 
latter  as  Gray  Mullets.  Red  Mullets  are 
ground-feeders,  using  their  barbels  in  dis- 
covering their  food ; it  was  believed  that  they 
fed  on  putrid  flesh,  but  probably  they  are 
attracted  to  decomposing  bodies  by  the  small 
crustaceans  which  feed  thereon.  Little  is 
known  of  their  habits ; in  whiter  they  retire 
into  deep  water,  in  summer  they  approach 
the  coasts,  and  are  sometimes  found  in 
brackish  waters.  They  are  brilliantly  coloured, 
aud  as  food-fish  should  claim  the  attention  of 
pisciculturists.  The  Gray  Mullet  is  plainly 
coloured,  greenish  on  the  upper  parts,  and 
more  or  less  silvery  on  the  sides.  The  flesh 
is  well-flavoured,  and  it  is  largely  cultivated 
ju  the  fisli-farms  of  Western  Italy, 
mullet-hawk,  s. 

Ornith. : A popular  name  on  the  south  coast 
of  England  for  Pandion  (Falco)  halia'ctus,  the 
Osprey  (q.v.). 

mul' -let  (2),  s.  [Fr.  molette,  mollette  = the 
rowel  of  a spur  ; O.  Ital.  mollette  — a mullet, 
from  molla  — a wheel,  from  Lat.  mola  — a 
mill.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  (PI.) : Small  pincers  used  for 
curling  the  hair. 

**  Here’s  a hair  too  much  ; take  it  off : where  are  thy 
mullets  l" —Ben  Jonaon : Cynthia's  Levels,  v.  2. 

2.  Her.  : A figure  resembling  the  rowel  of  a 
spur,  having  live  points  in  English  heraldry 
and  six  in  French.  It  is  the  filial  distinction 
of  a third  son. 

“Aud  iu  the  chief  three  mullets  stood." 

Scott : Marmion,  vi.  1 I 


fate,  f3.t,  Tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


muHey— multlformoua 


3219 


mul'-ley,  s.  [Provine.  Eng.  mull  = a cow  ; 
dimiu.  sutf.  -ey;cL  Gael,  wool  = bare,  polled  ; 
without  horns.)  A cow. 

" Leave  millring  and  dry  up  old  muTteg  thy  cow. • 

Timber:  Musbundrie,  p.  135. 

tnul'-li-$Ite,  s.  [From  Mullica  Hill,  New 

Jersey ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.:  A variety  of  Vivianite  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  cylindrical  aggregations  of  fibro-lamel- 
lar  crystals  in  a friable  ferruginous  sand. 
These  are  mostly  replacement  s of  fossil  belem- 
nites.  It  is  also  pseudomorphous  after  other 
fossils. 

mul-li-dee,  s.  pL  [Lat.  mull(us);  fern.  pi. 

adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : Red  Mullets,  a family  of  teleostean 
fishes.  Body  low,  rather  compressed,  covered 
with  large  thin  scales,  sometimes  with  a fine 
serrature  ; two  long  erectile  barbels.  Lateral 
line  continuous.  Mouth  in  front  of  the  snout ; 
teeth  very  feeble.  Two  short  dorsals,  remote 
from  each  other ; anal  similar  to  second 
dorsal ; ventrals  with  one  spine  and  five 
lays ; pectorals  short ; branchiostegals  four  ; 
stomach  siphonal.  Mullus,  the  sole  genus  of 
the  family,  is  divided  into  several  sub-genera, 
on  account  of  slight  differences  of  dentition. 
They  are  marine,  but  many  species  enter 
brackish  water  to  feed  on  the  animalcula 
abounding  in  the  flora.  About  forty  species 
are  known ; all  esteemed  for  food,  but  none 
attain  a large  size.  (Gunther.) 

mul-ll-ga-taw'-ny,  s.  [Mullagatawny.] 

Hnul  -li-grubs,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  A pain  in  the  stomach  ; colic. 

" Whose  dog  lies  sick  o’  th'  mulligrubs  I" 

Beaum.  & Fields  Monsieur  Thomas.  IL  2. 

2.  Ill-temper,  sulkiness. 

mul-lln'-gong,  s.  [Native  Australian  name.] 

Zool : Ornithorhynchus  (q.v.). 

mul'-lion,  mun'-nion  (i  as  y),  "mon-y- 
cale,  * mo-ni-al,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  mun- 
nion,  from  Fr.  nwignon  = a stump,  a blunt 
end  of  a thing,  from  O.  Fr.  moing  = maimed ; 
ital.  monco ; Lat.  mancus ; O.  Ital.  mugnone 
= a mullion;  Sp.  munon  = the  stump  of  an 
arm  or  leg  cut  off.  “ The  munnion  or  mullion 
of  a window  is  the  stump  of  the  division 
"before  it  breaks  off  into  the  tracery  of  the 
window.”  (Wedgwood.)] 

1.  Arch.  : A vertical  bar  separating  the 
compartments  of  a window,  especially  used  in 
Gothic  and  double-casement  windows.  The 
horizontal  bars  are  called  transoms. 

2.  Join. : A style  or  upright  division  be- 
tween the  panels  in  wainscoting. 

mul'-lion  (i  as  y),  v.t.  [Mullion,  s.)  To 
divide  or  form  into  compartments  by  mul- 
lions. 


mul'-quf  (q  as  k),  s.  [Arab.  = a wind-con- 
ductor.] (See  extract.) 

**  Perhaps  the  most  ancient  device  for  ventilating, 
Bpecially  constructed  for  that  purpose,  is  the  mulquf, 
which  has  been  in  use  iu  Egypt  for  at  least  3,ooo 
ears,  and  is  still  to  be  seen  attached  to  the  modem 
ouses  of  Cairo  and  other  towns.  It  is  open  in  the 
direction  of  the  prevailing  wind,  which  is  conducted 
down  the  descending  chute  and  thence  disseminated 
through  the  house.  It  consists  of  a long  wooden 
framework,  to  which  planks  are  nailed,  according  to 
the  length  and  breadth  desired.  If  cheaper  materials 
be  required,  the  framework  is  covered  with  reeds  or 
mats,  plastered.  They  are  common  features  in  Cairene 
architecture,  where  their  presentation  is  usually 
N.W.,  being  towaids  the  prevailing  wind.”— Knight  S 
Dictionary  of  Mechanics. 

dulse,  s.  [Lat.  mulsum  ( vinum ) = sweetened 
(wine)  ; mulsus,  pa.  par.  of  mulceo  — to 
sweeten.]  Wine  boiled  and  mixed  with  honey. 

mulsh,  v.  & s.  [Mulch.] 

* mu! -sum,  s.  [Mulse.J 

mult-,  mul-tx-,  pref.  [Lat.  multus  = many.] 
A frequent  prefix  in  English,  meaning  mauy, 
manifold,  frequent. 

mixlt-an'-gu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  mult-,  and  Eng. 
angular  (q.v.).]  Having  many  angles  or 
corners ; polygonaL 

mult  - an'-  gu  - l»r  - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mult- 
angular; -ly.]  in  a multangular  manner; 
with  many  angles  or  corners. 

mixlt-an'-gu-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mult- 
angular; -ness.]'  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  multangular. 

* mfiit- an'- x- moils,  a.  [Lat.  multus  = 
many,  and  animus  = a mind.)  Exhibiting 
many  and  varied  phases  of  mental  or  moral 
character ; many-sided. 

mult-ar-tic’-u-late,  a.  [Multiarticulate.] 

* mul-te'-X-ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  multeitas, 
from  multus  = many.)  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  great  in  bulk  or  continuous  (not 
numerical)  quantity.  (Coleridge.) 

mul-tl-,  pref.  [Mult-.) 

mul-tx-ar-txc'-u-late,  a.  [Pref.  multi-, 

and  Eng.  articulate  (q.v.).]  Consisting  or 
composed  of  many  joints  or  articulations  ; 
many-jointed,  as  the  antennm  of  insects. 

mul-tx-cap'-su-lar,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  capsular  (q.v.).]  Having  many  capsules 
or  cells. 

mul-tl-car'-i-nate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  carinate  (q.v.).J  Having  many  keel-like 
ridges. 

* mul-ti-ca’-vous,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Lat.  cavus  = hollow.)  Having  many  holes  or 
hollows  ; full  of  holes. 


mul  -lock,  * mul-lok,  s.  [Eng.  mule  (1),  s. ; 
dimiu.  suff  -ock,  -ok.] 

* 1.  Rubbish,  dirt ; refuse  of  all  kinds. 

" The  mullok  on  an  hepe  ysweped  was.” 

Chancer : C.  T.,  16,408. 

2.  A mull,  a muddle  through  mismanage- 
ment ; a mess,  a dilemma.  (Provincial.) 


mul-ti-fel'-lu-Iar,  o.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  cellular  (q.v.).]  Having  many  cells  or 
cellules. 

mul-ti-$ip'-it-al,  a.  [Lat.  multus  = many, 
and  caput  (genit.  capitis)  = a head.) 

Pot. : Having  many  heads. 


mul-loi  -des,  s.  [Lat.  mullus  (q.v.),  and  Gr. 

elios  (eidos)  - form.) 

Ichthy. : A sub-genus  of  the  family  Mul- 
lidse,  closely  resembling  the  sole  genus  Mul- 
lus, as  the  name  denotes. 

mul'-lus,  s.  [Lat.) 

Ichthy. : The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
family  Mullidae.  Mullus  barbatus  is,  according 
to  Dr.  Gunther,  the  sole  species,  of  which  he 
considers  M.  surmuletus  to  be  the  female.  It 
was  highly  prized  by  the  Romans,  who  paid 
extravagant  prices  for  it,  especially  when  it  at- 
tained a considerable  size,  a circumstance  often 
noticed  by  the  satirists,  especially  by  Martial 
(x.  31)  and  Juvenal  (v.  92).  It  was  the  custom 
to  bring  the  fish  into  the  banqueting-room 
that  it  might  die  in  the  presence  of  the  guest8, 
its  red  colour  becoming  exceedingly  brilliant 
in  its  death-struggles.  Fishermen  deepen 
the  natural  tint  of  the  fish  by  scaling  it  im- 
mediately after  capture,  causing  a permanent 
contraction  of  the  cliromatophores  containing 
the  red  pigment.  [Mullet  (1),  8.) 

mul  -mul,  s.  [Mull  (2),  s.) 

Fabric  : A thin,  soft,  transparent  muslin  of 
the  finest  quality. 


mul'-ti-col-our,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
colour  (q.v.).]  Having  many  colours  ; many- 
coloured. 

mill  - ti  - cos'-  tate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 

Eng.  costate  (q.v.).] 

Hot. : A leaf  having  two  or  more  primary 
ribs  instead  of  a single  costa  or  midrib. 


mixl-tx-cus'-px-date,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 

Eng.  cuspidate  (q.v.).] 

Anal. ; Having  many  points.  Used  of  the 
molar  teeth  which  have  four  or  five  trihe- 
dral tubercles  or  cusps.  (Quain.) 


mill  -tl-cy-cle,  ».  A velocipede  or  cycle 
having  four  wheels  or  more  ami,  specifically, 
designed  for  military  use. 


tnul  - ti  - den'-  tate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 

Eng.  dentate  (q.v.).]  Having  many  teeth  or 
’ teeth-like  processes. 


nul-tl-4£n-tlc'-u-late,  a. 

and  Eng.  denticulate  (q.v.l.J 
margin  very  finely  toothed. 


(Pref.  multi-, 
Having  the 


mul-ti-dig'-i-tate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 

Eng.  digitate  (q.v.).] 


Pot.  £ Zool. : Having  many  finger#  99 
finger-like  processes. 

t mul-ti-dig-I-ta-to-,  pref.  [Multhngi* 

tate.) 

t multidigitato-pinnate,  s. 

Bot. : Pinnate  with  many  finger-like  seg- 
ments. 

* mul'-ti-faccd,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng, 
faced.]  Having  many  faces;  many -faced; 
presenting  many  different  appearances.  (See 
example  under  multo-scribbling.) 

mul-ti-far'-I-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  multifariusss 
manifold : mult  us  — many,  and  for = to  speak.] 
I.  Ord.  Lang. : Manifold,  diversified;  having 
great  multiplicity,  variety,  or  diversity. 

“ The  multifarious  objects  of  human  knowledge."— 
Stewart : Human  Mind,  vqL  iL,  ch.  ii.,  § 2. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : (1)  Very  numerous ; (2)  arranged  in 
many  rows.  (Loudon.) 

2.  Law:  Improperly  joining  in  one  bill  in 
equity  distinct  and  independent  matters,  and 
thereby  confounding  them  : as,  a multifarious 
bill. 

mul-tX-far'-l-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  multi- 
farious; -ly.]  Iu  a multifarious  manner; 
with  great  variety,  diversity,  or  multiplicity. 

" Twenty-four  parts  may  be  so  multifariously  placed, 
as  to  make  many  millions  of  millions  of  different 
rows." — Bentley  : Sermons. 

mixl-tx-far'-x-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  multi- 
farious ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
multifarious ; multiplied  diversity  or  variety. 

nxul-txf'-er-oixs,  a.  [Lat.  multus  = many, 
and  fero  = to  bear.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Bearing  or  producing  much 
or  many. 

2.  Bot. ; Bearing  fruit  several  times  in  on# 
season. 

mul'-tx-fid,  mul-txf'-xd-ous,  a.  [Lat. 

multifidus,  from  multus  = many,  and  findo 
(pa.  t.  fidi)  — to  cleave.)  Having  many  divi- 
sions ; cleft  or  divided  into  many  parts ; 
many-cleft.  (Used  chiefly  in  botany,  as  a 
multifid  leaf,  that  is  one  in  which  the  divi- 
sions are  numerous,  and  extend  down  to  tha 
middle  of  its  blade.) 

mul'-tx-fxd-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  multtfids  -ly. ] 
So  as  to  be  multifid. 

multifidly-pinnate,  s. 

Bot. : Pinnately  lobed  with  the  pinnules 
multifid.  (Paxton.) 

mul-tx-flor'-oixs,  a.  [Lat.  multus  = many, 
and  fios  (genit.  floris)  = a flower.)  Having 
mauy  flowers  ; many-flowered. 

* mul'- tx  - flue,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
flue  (q.v.).]  Having  many  flues,  as  a loco- 
motive boiler. 

mul'-tx-f  6x1,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng.  foil 
(q.v.).] 

Arch. ; A term  applied  to  an  arch  or  open- 
ing, having  more  than  five  foils  or  arcuate 
divisions. 

* mul'-tx-fold,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Ena. 
fold  (q.v.).]  Many  times  doubled ; manifold, 
numerous. 

t mul’-tl-form,  o.  & s.  [Lat.  multiformut; 
mullus  — many,  and  forma  — form,  shape.) 

A.  As  aclj. : Having  many  and  various  forma, 
shapes,  or  appearances. 

" Crowned  with  garlands  multiform  and  manifold.* 

A.  C.  Swinburne : Statue  of  Victor  Hugo . 

B.  As  subst. ; That  which  is  multiform  J 
that  which  presents  a varied  representation 
or  repetition  of  anything. 

“The  word  suits  many  different  martyrdoms, 

And  signifies  a multiform  of  death. 

E.  B.  Browning : Aurora  Leigh, 

\ mul-tl-form'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  multiform  • 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  multi- 
form ; diversity  or  variety  of  form,  shape,  or 
appearance. 

“ From  that  most  one  God  flowes  multiformity  at 
effects,  and  from  that  eternall  God  temporall  effects.’* 
—Bishop  Hall : Noah's  Doue. 

* mul-tl- form' -OUS,  a.  [Eng.  multiform: 
- ous .]  Having  many  forms  ; multiform. 

“His  multiformous  places  compelled  such  a swarm 
of  suitors  to  hum  about  him ."—Hackct:  Life  of  Wik 
liams,  i.  204. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  Jovfrl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  911m,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thixx,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophoxx,  exist.  -Ing. 

-clan,  -tiaxx  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -g ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dpi. 


S220 


•ir  al-ti-gen-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  multigeneris, 
from  multus  = many,  and  genus  (genit.  generis) 
as  kind,  nature.)  Having  many  kinds. 

* mul-ti-gran'-u-late,  a.  [Pref.  multi-, 

and  Eng.  granulate  (q.v.).]  Consisting  of 
numerous  grains. 

lEul-ti-ju'-gous,  * mul-tl-ju’-gate,  a. 

{Lat.  multijugus,  multijugis,  from  mult  us  — 
many,  and  jugum  = a yoke,  a pair.) 

*1,  Ord.  Lang. : Consistingofnumerous  pairs. 
2.  Hot.  ( Of  a compound  leaf) : Having  very 
numerous  pairs  of  leaflets. 

£ml  -ti-lat'-er-al,  a.  fPref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  lateral  (q.v.)'.]  Haviug  many  sides ; 
many-sided,  polygonal. 

SSiH - tl  - lin  - e - al,  mixl-ti-lin'-e-ar,  a. 

[Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng.  lineal,  linear  (q.v.).] 
Having  many  lines. 

Biul-ti-lo'-bate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 

lobate  (q.v.).] 

i lot. : Having  many  lobes. 

SBul-ti-loe -u-lar,  a.  (Lat.  multus  = many, 

and  loculus  = a cell,  dimin.  of  locus  = a place.) 

Zool.,  Hot.,  tic.:  Divided  into  many  cham- 
bers, as  the  shell  of  the  ammonites  or  a many- 
celled  fruit. 

* mul-til'-o-qxxenje,  s.  (Lat.  multus  — 
many,  and  loquehs,  pr.  par.  of  loquor  = to 
speak.)  Much  speaking;  talkativeness;  use 
of  many  words. 

* mul-tlT-o-quous,  o.  (Lat.  multiloquus : 

multus  = many,  and  loquor  = to  speak.)  Given 
to  much  speaking ; talkative,  loquacious. 

■Bul-ti-no  -dal,  a.  [Multinodate.) 

Bot.  (Of  a perianth):  Bearing  a variable 
number  of  nodes. 

• mul-ti-nd'-date,  * mixl-ti-no'-dous,  a. 

(Lat.  multinodus : multus  — many,  and  nodus  = 
a knot.)  Having  many  knots ; many-knotted. 

eiui  ti-nd-mi-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  multus  — 
many,  and  nomen  (genit.  nominis)  = a name.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

Alg. : Having  many  terms : as,  a multino- 
tn ial  expression. 

IS.  As  subst. : A quantity  consisting  of 
Several  terms,  as  distinguished  from  a bino- 
mial or  trinomial  (q.v.). 

multinomial-theorem,  s. 

Alg. : A theorem  discovered  by  Demorvie 
for  forming  the  numerical  coefficients  which 
are  produced  by  "raising  any  multinomial  to 
any  given  power,  without  the  trouble  of  actual 
involution.  It  may  be  expressed  by  the  fol- 
lowing rule : 

“The  square  of  any  multinomial  expression  consists 
Of  the  square  of  each  term,  together  with  twice  the 
product  of  every  pair  of  terms  or,  “The  square  of 
any  multinomial  expression  consists  of  the  square  of 
each  term,  together  with  twice  the  product  of  each 
, term,  by  the  sum  of  aU  the  terms  which  follow  it.” 

• mul-tx-nom'-xnal,  * mul-tx-nom’-in- 
ous,  a.  [Lat.  mullinominis.)  Having  many 

l names  or  terms.  (Multinomial.) 

• mul-tip'-ar-ous,  a.  [Lat.  multus  = many, 
' and  pario  = to  bring  forth.)  Bringing  forth 
\ many  at  a birth. 

"Animals  feeble  and  timorous  are  generally  multi- 
* parous."— Ilay : On  the  Creation. 

mul'-ti-part-ite,  a.  [Lat.  multipartitus : 
multus  = many,  and  partitas  = divided  ; pars 
^(ges.  partis)  — a part.)  Divided  into  many 
parts ; having  many  parts. 

•mul'-tl-pede,  * mul'-tx-ped,  s.  & a.  [Lat. 

multipeda:  multus  = many,  and  pes  (gen. 
pedis)  = a foot.) 

A.  As  subst. : An  animal  having  many  feet, 
M,  a centipede. 

B.  As  adj. : Having  many  feet. 

®ttul  ti-ple,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  multus  = 
many,  and  plico  = to  fold ; cf.  quadruple, 
triple,  Ac.) 

* A.  As  adj.  : Manifold ; having  many 
parts  or  relations. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Arith.  <6  Alg. : A number  which  contains 
another  number  an  exact  number  of  times 
without  any  remainder : Thus,  20  is  a mul- 
tiple of  6. 


multigenerous— multiply 


II  (1)  Common  multiple  of  two  or  more  num- 
bers : 

Arith.:  Any  number  which  contains  each 
of  these  numbers  an  exact  number  of  times 
without  any  remainder : as,  30  is  a common 
multiple  of  2,  5,  and  6.  The  least  common 
multiple  is  the  smallest  number  which  will  do 
this : thus,  24  is  a common  multiple  of  3 and 
4,  but  12  is  their  least  common  multiple. 

(2)  Multiple  point  of  a curve: 

Geom. : A point  in  which  two  or  more 
branches  of  a curve  intersect  each  other.  The 
analytical  characteristic  of  a multiple  point 
of  a curve  is,  that  at  it  the  first  differential 
coefficient  of  the  ordinate  must  have  two  or 
more  values. 

multiple-bolt,  s.  An  arrangement  by 
which  a number  of  bolts  are  simultaneously 
moved.  It  was  a common  feature  on  the 
strong-boxes  of  other  days,  and  has  been  re- 
vived upon  safe-doors. 

multiple-echo,  s.  (Echo.) 

multiple-fruit,  s.  A fruit  resulting  from 
the  union  of  more  flowers  than  one.  (Gray.) 

multiple-images,  s.  pi. 

Optics:  A series  of  images  produced  when 
the  image  of  a candle  is  looked  at  obliquely  in 
a glass  mirror.  They  do  not  arise  when  a me- 
tallic mirror  is  used.  The  latter  consequently 
is  more  suitable  for  optical  instruments. 

multiple-poinding,  s. 

Scofs  Law : A process  by  which  a person 
holding  money  or  other  property,  which  is 
claimed  by  two  or  more  persons,  obtains  an 
authoritative  arrangement  for  the  equitable 
division  of  it  among  the  several  claimants. 
It  corresponds  to  an  interpleader  in  English 
law. 

multiple-stars,  s.  pi. 

Astron. : Stars  in  close  proximity  to  each 
other  and  revolving  round  a common  centre. 

multiple-values,  s.  pi. 

Alg. : Symbols  which  fulfil  the  algebraical 
conditions  of  a problem,  when  several  differ- 
ent values  are  assigned  to  them,  as  the  roots 
of  an  equation. 

mul'-tl-plex,  a.  [Lat.,  from  multus  = many, 
and  plica  = a fold.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Manifold,  multiple. 

t 2.  Bot. : In  many  folds  or  plaits.  (Used 
of  the  petals  of  some  plants  in  aestivation.) 

* mul'-tl-pll-ar-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  multiplier 
= to  multiply.’)  Capable  of  being  multiplied ; 
multiplicable. 

"Good  deeds  are  very  fruitful!;  and  not  so  much  of 
their  nature,  as  of  God  s blessing  multipliable.” — Bp. 
Hall:  Meditation s & Vows,  cent.  3. 

* mul'-ti  pli  a ble  ncss,  s.  [Eng.  multi- 
pliable ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
multipliable. 

* mul-ti-plic’-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  multiplicabilis, 
from  multiplico'  = to  multiply.)  Capable  of 
being  multiplied  arithmetically  ; multipliable. 

" Those  substances  which  are  whole  in  the  whole  are 
by  his  own  doctrine  neither  divisible  nor  multiplier 
able."— Bp.  Taylor:  Of  the  Real  Presence,  5 11. 

mul'-ti-pli-cand,  *.  [Lat.  mulliplicandus, 
fut.  pass.  par.  of  multiplico  = to  multiply 
(q.v.).] 

Arith. : The  quantity  which  is  to  be  mul- 
tiplied by  another  called  the  multiplier. 

“ Multiplication  hath  the  multiplicand,  or  number 
to  be  multiplied  ; the  multiplier,  or  number  given,  by 
which  the  multiplicand  is  to  be  multiplied,  and  the 
product,  or  number  produced  by  the  other  two.”— 
Cocker : Arithmetics 

mul’-ti-pli-cate,  a.  [Lat.  multiplicatus,  pa. 
par.  of  multiplico  = to  multiply.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Ising. : Consisting  of  more  than 
one ; multiple. 

“ In  this  midtiplicatc  number  of  the  eye,  the  object 
seen  is  not  multiplied,  and  appears  but  one.” — Der- 
ham:  Physicn-Thcology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Bot. : The  same  as  Multiplex  (2)  (q.v.). 

mul-ti  pli  ca’-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mul- 
tiplicatio  = the  act  or  process  of  multiplying ; 
from  multiplicatus,  pa.  par.  of  multiplico  — to 
multiply  : Sp.  multiplimcion  ; ItaL  m oltipli- 
mizione.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  or  process  of  mul- 
tiplying or  increasing  in  number  by  addition 
or  production  of  the  same  kind ; the  state  of 
being  multiplied. 


II.  Technically  : 

* 1.  Alchemy : An  old  name  for  the  making 
of  gold  or  silver  by  means  of  alchemy. 

“ Item,  you  commaunded  multiplication  nnd  &!• 
eumistrie  to  bee  practised,  thereby  to  abait  the  king's 
coiue."— Stow:  Edward  VI.  (an.  1549). 

2.  Arith.  : A rule  or  process  by  which  the 
sum  of  a given  number  added  to  itself  any 
number  of  times  may  be  found  ; the  operation 
or  process  of  finding  the  product  of  two 
quantities.  The  product  is  the  result  ob- 
tained by  taking  one  of  the-  quantities  as 
many  times  as  there  are  units  in  the  other. 
The  quantity  to  he  multiplied  or  taken  is 
called  the  multiplicand,  the  quantity  by 
which  it  is  to  be  multiplied  is  called  the  mul- 
tiplier, and  the  result  of  the  operation  is 
called  the  product.  Both  multiplicand  and 
multipliers  are  called  factors  of  the  product. 
Multiplication  is  a simple  and  compendious 
process  of  addition.  Thus,  5 x 5 = 25  is  the 
same  as5  + 5 + 5 + 5 + 5.  Simple  multiplica- 
tion is  when  the  terms  are  abstract  numbers, 
and  compound  multiplication  when  the  mul- 
tiplicand is  a concrete  number,  as  pounds, 
shillings,  and  pence,  miles,  yards,  and  feet,  &e. 

multiplication-table,  s.  A table  show- 
ing the  product  of  factors  taken  in  pairs  up 
to  some  assumed  limit. 

* mul-ti-pli-ca-tive,  a.  [Lat.  multiplico- 
t(us),  pa.  par.  of  multiplico  = to  multiply ; 
Eng.  adj.  stiff,  -ive.]  Tending  or  having  the 
power  to  multiply  or  increase  in  number. 

* mul'  ti  pli-ca-tor,  s.  [Lat.  multiplicatus, 
pa.  par.  of  multiplico  = to  multiply ; Fr.  mul- 
tlplicateur.)  That  number  by  which  another 
is  multiplied ; a multiplier. 

* mul-tx-pli'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  mult iplex  (genit. 
multiplicis)  = multiplex  (q.v.).]  Multiplex, 
manifold. 

" For  properly  the  animal  [Araphisbfena]  is  not  one. 
but  mu/tiplicious  or  many,  which  hath  a duplicity 
or  gemination  of  principal  parts.  — Browne  : Vulgar 
Errimrs,  ilk.  iii.,  eh.  zv. 

* mixl-ti-plx'-clous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  multi- 
plicious ; -ly.]  In  a manifold  or  multiplex 
manner. 

“ Sometimes  it  [the  seed]  multipliciously  delineates 
the  same  [idea  of  every  part]  as  in  twins,  in  mixed 
and  numerous  generations." — Browne:  Vulgar  Er- 
rours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  ii. 

mftl-tl-pll9  -l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  multiplicity,  from 
Lat.  multiplex  (genit.  multiplicis)  = multi- 
plex (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  multiplex 
or  manifold  ; the  state  of  being  numerous 
or  various. 

“ Moreover,  as  the  manifold  variation  of  the  parts, 
so  the  multiplicity  of  the  use  of  each  part  is  very 
wonderful." — Grew:  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  L,  ch.  v. 

2.  Many  of  the  same  kind ; number  and 
variety. 

“ Now  it  hath  so  happened,  through  the  multiplicity 
of  business,  that  I have  been  much  hindered."— 
Banyan : Pilgrims  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

* mul'-ti-plie,  v.t.  & i.  [Multiply.] 

mul'-tl-pli-er,  s.  [Eng.  multiply ; -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  or  that  which 
multiplies  or  increases  the  number  ©f  any- 
thing. 

" Broils  and  quarrels  are  alone  the  great  accumula* 
tors  and  multipliers  of  injuries.”— Z)ec ay  of  Piety. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Arithmetic,  &c. : 

(1)  The  factor  or  number  by  which  another 
is  multiplied ; a multiplieator. 

(2)  An  arithmometer  for  performing  cal- 
culations in  multiplication.  [Arithmometer.) 

2.  Teleg. : A frame  with  a number  of  re- 
petitive windings  of  the  same  wire,  in  order 
to  obtain  their  cumulative  effect  in  deflect- 
ing a magnetized  needle,  when  the  wire  is 
traversed  by  a current.  An  invention  of 
Schweiger.  Unless  the  current  is  sensibly 
diminished  by  the  resistance  of  the  wire,  each 
convolution  exerts  an  equal  force  on  the 
needle,  thus  multiplying  the  deflective  force 
as  many  times  as  there  are  turns  in  the  wire. 
Owing  to  the  resistance,  however,  it  frequently 
occurs  in  practice  that  a few  turns  of  stout 
wire  exert  a greater  influence  on  the  needle 
than  many  convolutions  of  much  finer  wire. 

mixl'-tl-ply,  * mul'-ti-plie,  v.t.  & «.  [Fr. 

multiplier,  from  Lat.  multiplico  = to  make 
manifold,  from  multiplex  (genit.  multiplicis) 
= manifold;  Sp.  multiplicar;  Ital.  multi- 
plicare.  [Multiplex.] 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
•r.  wore,  W9U,  work,  whd,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  ^nlte,  ear,  rale,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  te,  » = e ; oy  =■  a ; qu  = kw. 


multiplying— multure 


8221 


A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  increase  in  number ; to  make  more  in 
number  by  generation,  reproduction,  addition, 
or  accumulation. 

11  Ami  I will  harden  Pharaoh’9  heart,  and  multiply 
my  signs  and  my  wonders  in  the  land  oi  Egypt."— 
Exodus  vii.  a 

2.  To  increase  in  general;  to  enlarge,  to 
add  to. 

41  All  virtue,  grace,  and  wisdom  to  achieve 
Things  highest,  greatest,  multiplies  my  fear.44?  „ 
Milton  : L.,  i.  69. 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

TT  Technically: 

* 1.  Alchemy:  To  increase  gold  or  silver  by 
alchemy.  ♦ 

2.  Arith. : To  add  any  given  number  to 
itself  as  many  times  as  there  are  units  in  an- 
other given  number,  as  to  multiply  12  by  13, 
that  is,  to  add  12  to  itself  13  times. 

B.  Intransitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  grow  or  increase  in  number. 

44  Matin  bells  (a  melancholy  cry) 

Are  tuned  to  merrier  notes.  Increase  and  multiply* 
Dryden  : Bind  & Panther,  1.  869. 

2.  To  increase  in  any  way ; to  spread. 

44  The  world  of  God  grew  and  multi  plied.*'— Acts 
xii.  24. 

II.  Technically: 

* 1.  Alchemy:  To  make  gold  or  silver  by 
alchemy. 

*'  Who  so  that  listeth  uttren  his  folie, 

Let  him  come  forth  and  learuen  multiplied 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  16,803. 

2.  Arith. : To  perform  the  operation  or 
process  of  multiplication. 

ttul'-ti-ply-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mul- 
tiply.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  same  as  Multiplication 
(q.v.). 

multiplying-gearing,  s. 

Mach.  : An  arrangement  of  cog-wheels  by 
which  motion  is  imparted  from  wheels  of 
relatively  larger  diameter  to  those  of  smaller, 
so  as  to  increase  the  rate  of  rotation. 

multiplying-glass,  s. 

* 1.  A magnifying-glass. 

" Poring  through  a multiplying  .glase 
Upon  a captived  . . . chcesemite." 

Ben  Jonson  : Mew  Inn,  1 1. 

2.  A piece  of  glass  with  a number  of  facets 
repeating  the  object. 

multiplying  - lens,  s.  A plano-convex 
lens  whose  curved  surface  is  divided  up  into 
a number  of  plain  facets  which  give  separate 
images. 

multlplying-machine,  s.  One  form  of 

calculating-machine  (q.v.). 

multiplying  wheel,  s.  A wheel  which 
increases  the  number  of  movements  in  ma- 
chinery. [Multiplyino-oearino.] 

* mul  - tip'- o- tent,  a.  [Lat.  multipotens 
(genit.  multipoterdis) : multus  = many,  and 
potens  = powerful,  potent  (q.v.).J  Having 
manifold  power ; having  power  to  do  many 
things. 

“ By  Jove  multlpotent. 

Thou  ahouldat  not  bear  from  me  a Greekish  member.” 
Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  6. 

* mul'-ti-pre^-en^e,  s.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  presence  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  power  of 
"being  present  in  more  than  one  place  at  the 
same  time ; ubiquity. 

" That  other  fable  of  the  multipresence  of  Christ’s 
body."— Hall ; Mo  Peace  with  Rome,  § 25. 

* mul'-tl-pre^-ent,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  present  (q.v.).]  Having  the  quality  or 
power  of  multipresence. 

t mul-tl-ra'-di-ate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  radiate  (q.v.).]  Having  many  rays. 

* miil-ti-ram'-I-fled,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  ramified  (q.v.).]  Divided  into  many 
branches. 

44  Any  of  the  last  named  mulllramified  families.**— 
Peacock : Headlong  Ball,  cb.  i. 

* tniil-ti-ra'-mose,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  ramose  (q.v.).]  Having  many  branches. 

* mul-ti'-scious  (sci  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  multi- 
scius : mv.Uum  — much,  and  scius  = knowing  ; 


scio  - to  know.]  Knowing  much;  having 
much  and  varied  knowledge. 

mul'-ti-sect,  a.  [Lat.  multus  = many,  and 

sect  us,  pa.  par.  of  seco  = to  cut.] 

Entom. : A term  applied  to  the  body  of  an 
articulated  animal,  when  it  is  divided  into  a 
great  number  of  segments,  as  in  Scolopendra. 

mul-tl-sep'-tate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
septate  (q.v.).] ' 

Lot. : Divided  into  many  chambers,  as  the 
pith  of  the  walnut. 

mul- ti-ser'-i-al,  mul-ti-ser'-i-ate,  a. 

[Pref.  multi-,  and’Eng.  serial,  seriate  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Arranged  in  many  series  or  rows. 

* mul-tr-sil  -i  -quse,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 

pL  of  Lat.  siliqua  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : The  twenty-third  order  of  Linnaeus’s 
natural  system.  It  contained  the  Crowfoots. 
[Ranunculace.il] 

mul-tl  sil' -I  quouS-  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  siliqunus  (q.v.).]  Having  many  pods  or 
seed-vessels. 

* mul-ti-so'-nous,  a.  [Lat.  multisonus : 
multus  = many,  and  sonus  ■=■  a sound.)  Having 
many  sounds  ; sounding  much. 

mul-ti-spir'-al,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 

spiral  (q.v.).J 

Zool.  : Having  many  spiral  coils  or  convo- 
lutions. (Said  of  an  operculum.)  ( Woodward  : 
Mollusca,  ed.  3rd,  p.  208.) 

mul-tl-Stri'-ate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
stricae  (q.v.).]’  Marked  with  numerous  striae 
or  streaks. 

* mul-ti-sul'-cate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  sulcate  (q.v.).]  Having  many  furrows. 

* mul-ti-syl'-la-tolo,  s.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  syllable  (q.v.).]  A word  of  many  syl- 
lables ; a polysyllable. 

* mul-tl-tit'-u-lar,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  titular  (q’.v.)’.]  Having  many  titles. 

mul-tl-tub'-u-lar,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  tubular  (q.v.).]  Having  numerous  tubes : 
as,  a multitubular  boiler. 

miil’-tl-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  m uUitudo  = 
a multitude  ; multus  — many,  much  ; Ital. 
multitudine ; Sp.  multitude 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  state  of  being  many  in  number;  a 
large  or  great  number  collectively ; nume- 
rousness, number. 

“ And  they  came  as  grasshoppers  for  multitude." — 
Judges  vi.  5. 

2.  A great  number  indefinitely. 

" In  the  multitude  of  counsellors  there  is  safety."— 
Proverbs  xL  14. 

3.  A crowd  or  throng  of  people  ; an  as- 
sembly. 

44  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  another,  among 
the  multitude." — Acts  xxi.  34. 

4.  The  common  people,  the  vulgar,  the 
mob,  the  populace. 

"Which  the  rude  multitude  call  the  afternoon."— 
Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  L 

II.  Law:  An  assemblage  of  ten  or  more 
persons. 

* mul-ti-tud'-m-a-ry,  a.  [Lat.  multitude) 
(genit.  multitudinis ) ; Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -ary.] 
Multitudinous,  manifold. 

mul-tl-tud'-m-ous,  a.  [Lat.  m ultiludo 
(genit.  multitudtnis)  = a multitude  ; Eng.  sulf. 
-oits.] 

* 1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a multitude. 

" At  once  pluck  out 
The  multitudinous  tonsrue." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  lit  1* 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  composing  a multitude  : 
as,  a multitudinous  assembly. 

3.  Innumerable  ; very  numerous. 

**  Multitudinous  echoes  awoke  aud  died  iu  the  dis- 
tance." Longfellow  : Evangeline , ii.  2. 

*4.  Immense,  boundless,  illimitable. 

" Tills  my  hand  will  rather 
Tlfc*  multitudinous  sea  incarnadine.” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth , ii.  2. 

mul-ti-tud'-m-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  multi- 
tudinous ; -ly.]  In  a multitudinous  manner. 

mul-tl-tud'-in-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  multi- 
tudinous ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  multitudinous. 


* mul-tiv'-a-gant,  * mul-tlv'-a-goiis,  a 

[Lat.  multivagus : multus  = many,  and  vagoy 
= to  wander.]  Wandering  much  abroad. 

mul-tlV-a-len^O,  s.  [Eng.  multivalen(t)]2 
•ce.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  multivalent. 

mul-tiv'-a-lent,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Lat 
va.lens,  pr."  par.  of  valeo  =to  be  worth.] 

Chem.  : A term  applied  to  those  elements 
whose  atom-fixing  power  is  equal  to  two  or 
more  atoms  of  hydrogen  : e.g.,  oxygen,  carbon^ 
boron,  &c- 

rsml'-tl-valve,  a.  & s.  [Pret  multi-,  an4 

Eng.  valve.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  many  valves : as,  a 

multivalve  shell. 

IT  The  older  naturalists  had  a group  of 
multivalve  shells,  including  the  Cirri peda  and 
other  genuine  Molluscs.  It  is  now  broken  up. 

B.  As  subst. : An  animal  having  a shell  of 
many  valves  or  pieces. 

mul-ti-val'-vu-lsir,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  valvular  (q.v.).]  Having  many  valves  J 
multivalve. 

* mul-ti-ver'-sant,  a.  [Lat.  multus  = many, 
and  versans,  pr.  par.  of  versor , frequent,  or 
verto—  to  turn.]  Turning  into  or  assuming 
many  shapes  or  forms  ; protean. 

* mul-tiv'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  multivius:  multus 

=many,  and  via = a way.]  Having  many  ways. 

mul-tl-vo’-cal,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  multir,  And  Eng. 

vocal.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Equivocal,  ambiguous  ; applied 
to  a word  susceptible  of  several  meanings. 

B.  As  subst.  : An  ambiguous  or  equivocal 
term  or  word. 

" Among  the  various  blemishes  which  may  disfigur® 
a language,  none  ...  is  more  uuphilosophical  than 
multivocals  ” —Fitzedward  Ball  : Modem  English o 
p.  1G9. 

mul-tl-vo’-cal-ne bs,  s.  [Eng.  multivocal; 
-mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  multi- 
vocal ; ambiguity. 

“ A word  comparable  for  Its  multlvocalnes3  with  tb*i 
Latin  ratio."— Fitzedward  Ball:  Modern  English, 
p.  96. 

mul-to'-ca,  8.  [Turk,  multelca,  from  Arab. 
multaka  = a place  of  meeting,  a meeting  of 
waters,  &c.]  The  Turkish  code  of  law. 

* mult-oc'-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  multus  = many, 
and  oculus  = ah  eye.]  Having  many  eyes; 
having  more  eyes  than  two. 

"Flies  are  multocular,  having  as  many  eyes  afl 
there  are  perf  orations  iu  their  cornea e."— Her  ham. 

m&l-to-,  pref.  [Multi-.] 

* mulfco-scribbling,  a.  Scribbling  much. 

" Thus  spoke  the  Demon  (late  called  ‘multifaced* 

By  muUo-scribbling  Southey)." 

Byron:  Vision  of  Judgment,  G&, 

mul'-tum,  s.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  multus  a 
many,  much.] 

Brewing:  A compound,  consisting  of  an 
extract  of  quassia  and  liquorice,  used  for  the 
purpose  of  economizing  malt  and  hops. 

IT  Hard  multum:  The  same  as  Black-ex* 
tract  (q.v.). 

nrnltum  in  parvo,  phr.  [Lat.  = much 
iu  little.]  A useful  or  valuable  article  in  a 
small  space  or  size. 

* mult-uiig'-u-la,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  multusss 

many,  and  ung’ula  = a hoof.] 

Zool.  : The  name  given  by  Blnmenhach, 
Illiger,  &c.,  to  an  order  of  Mammals  having 
the  hoof  divided  into  more  than  two  parts,  in- 
stead of  being  solid.  Illiger  divided  it  into  sis 
families : Lamnunguia  (Hyrax),  Proboscides 
(Elephants),  Nasicornia  (Rhinoceroses),  Obesa 
(Hippopotami),  Nasuta  (Tapirs),  and  Setigera 
(Hogs). 

mult-ung'-u-late,  a.  & s.  [Multungula.J 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  hoof  divided  into 
more  than  two  portions. 

B.  As  subst. : A mammal  belonging  to  the 
order  Multungula. 

* mul'-tu-ple,  a.  [Lat.  multus  = many,  and 

plica  = a fold.]  Manifold. 

44  It  introduced  . . . mu! tuple  attendances.44— A orth  : 
Life  of  Lord  (juilford , ii.  7a 

mul'-ture,  s.  [O  Fr.  (Fr.  mouturc),  from  Latl. 
molitura  — a grinding  ; molo  — to  grind.]  j 


boil,  bo$- ; p6tlt,  j<5vM  ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  $hin,  heuph  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = fc 
-Clan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -clous,  -txous,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$l.  < 


3222 


multurer— mump 


1.  The  act  or  process  of  grinding  grain  in  a 
mill. 

2.  Grain  ground  at  one  time ; grist. 

3.  The  toll  or  fee  paid  to  the  proprietor  of 
S mill  for  grinding  grain  therein.  Multures 
are  of  two  kinds : (1)  those  paid  from  lands 
astricted  to  a particular  mill,  termed  insucken 
multures ; and  (2)  multures  paid  by  those 
who  voluntarily  use  the  mill,  termed  out- 
sucken  multures.  [Multurer.] 

Hul'-tu  rcr,  s.  [Eng.  multur(e) ; -er.]  One 
who  has  his  grain  ground  at  a particular  mill. 
There  are  two  classes  of  multurers  : (1)  those 
who  are  astricted  by  the  terms  on  which  they 
hold  their  lands,  to  a certain  mill,  and  known 
as  insucken  multurers  ; and  (2)  those  who  are 
not  bound  to  use  any  particular  mill,  and 
known  as  outsueken  multurers. 

Bum,  * mom,  a.,  interj.,  & s.  [An  imitative 
Word.] 

A.  As  adj. : Silent,  not  speaking. 

•*  I pity  them  greatly,  but  I must  be  mum. 

For  how  could  we  do  without  sugar  and  rum?" 

Coioper:  Pity  for  Poor  Africans. 

S.  As  interj. : An  interjection  impressing 
Silence. 

*'  Mum  t then,  and  no  more.” — Shakesp. : Tempest , 
111.  2. 

* C.  As  subst.  : Silence. 

* mum  budget,  s.  An  expression  im- 
pressing silence  and  secrecy. 

“ Nor  did  I ever  winch  or  grudge  it 
For  thy  dear  sake.  Quoth  she,  mum-budget ." 

Butler  : Hudibras,  L 8. 

♦mum-chance,  s. 

1.  One  who  stands,  as  though  dumb,  and 
Without  a word  to  say  for  himself. 

2.  Silence. 

3.  A game  of  hazard  with  cards  or  dice. 

Hum,  s.  [Ger.  mumme,  said  to  be  so  called 
after  Christian  Mumme,  by  whom  it  was  first 
brewed  at  Brunswick  in  1492  ; Dut.  momme.] 
A kind  of  malt  liquor  much  used  in  Germany, 
and  brewed  of  the  malt  of  wheat  with  a little 
oat  and  bean  meal  added. 

" The  clamorous  crowd  is  hushed  with  mugs  of  mum? 

Pope:  Dunciad,  ii.  385. 

ttfim'-ble,  *mam-e-len,  *mom-e-lcn, 

v.i.  & t.  [Formed  from  mom  or  mum  with  the 
frequent,  suff.  -fe,  the  6 being  excrescent ; cf. 
Dut.  mommelen ; Ger.  mummeln  = to  mumble, 
to  mutter ; Dan.  mumle.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  speak  indistinctly ; to  utter  an  indis- 
tinct, inarticulate  sound,  as  with  the  mouth 
half  closed ; to  mutter. 

“Muttering  and  mumbling,  idiot-like  it  seemed. 
With  inarticulate  rage,  and  making  signs.” 

Tennyson  : Enoch  Arden,  640. 

2.  To  chew  or  bite  softly ; to  eat  with  the 

Kps  closed. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  utter  indistinctly  or  inarticulately ; to 
tnutter. 

“Mumbling  hellish  charms.”  Drayton:  Moon-Calf. 

2.  To  chew  or  mouth  gently ; to  eat  with  a 
mumbling  noise. 

•*  As  they  lazily  mumbled  the  bones  of  the  dead." 

Byron  : Siege  of  Corinth,  v.  16. 

* 3.  To  suppress  ; to  utter  imperfectly. 

* mumble-matins,  s.  A contemptuous 
name  for  an  ignorant  monk  or  friar. 

* mumble-news,  s.  A tale-bearer. 

“Some  mumble-news,  some  trencher-knight,  some 
Dick.”  Shakesp.  : Loves  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

* mum’  ble-ment,  s.  [Eng .mumble;  -merit.] 
A mumble ; mumbling. 

" Lasouree  answered  with  some  vague  painful  mum. 
btement." —Carlyle : Fr.  lievol.,  pt.  iil.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  viii. 

inum’-bler,  * mom-bler,  s.  [Eng.  mum- 

bl{e) ; -er.]  One  who  mumbles  ; a mutterer. 

“Mass  momblcrs,  holy-water  swingera." — Dale:  Fet 
a Course,  to.  63. 

QSiim  -blmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Mumble.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ partidp.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  habit  of  muttering 
or  speaking  indistinctly. 

" The  careleftsnwrm6fi,ij7  over  of  some  short  prayers.” 
—Bp.  / lull : No  Peace  with  Nome , 5 12. 

nsfim-bling'-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  mumbling  ; -ly.) 
In  a mumbling  manner  ; inarticulately. 

Mfim'-bo  Jum'-bo,  s.  [A  West  African 
name.) 


1.  Lit. : A bogie  or  malignant  being  with 
which  the  negroes  of  Western  Africa  threaten 
unmanageable  wives  and  children. 

2.  Fig. : Anything  in  the  last  degree  unen- 
lightened. 

Biusnm,  * morn,  v.i.  [0.  Dut.  mommen  = to 
go  mumming,  from  mom  = a mummer ; Low 
Ger.  mummeln,  bemummeln  - to  mask,  mumme 
— a mask ; Ger.  vermummen  = to  mask.  Ac- 
cording to  Wedgwood  a word  cf  imitative 
origin,  from  the  sound  mum,  or  mom,  used  by 
nurses  to  frighten  children.  Cf.  Ger.  mummel 
= a bugbear.)  To  mask  ; to  make  sport  or 
frolic  in  disguises. 

"No  God  that  goeth  a mummynge." — Tyndal: 
Workes , p.  13. 

* mum'-man-Ize,  v.t.  [Mummy.]  To  mum- 
mify ; to  embalm  as  a mummy. 

" Mummanize  hie  corse.” 

Davies : Muses'  Tears,  p.  a 

mum'-mer,  s.  [O.  Fr.  m ommeur,  from  O. 
Dut.  mommen  = to  go  a mumming.]  [Mumm.] 

1.  One  who  goes  mumming ; one  who  makes 
sport  in  disguise  ; specif.,  one  of  a number  of 
persons  in  fantastic  disguises  who  go  from 
house  to  house  at  Christmas  performing  a kind 
of  play  ; a masker,  a buffoon. 

"If  yon  chance  to  be  pinched  with  the  chollck,  you 
make  faces  like  mummers." — Shakesp.  : Coriotanus, 
ii.  L 

2.  An  actor.  ( Theatrical  Slang.) 

mikn'-mer-y,  * mom-mer-y,  s.  [Fr.  mom- 

merle.]  [Mumm.] 

1.  The  act  of  mumming;  masking,  sport, 
diversion,  frolic. 

"This  good  man  playeth  as  though  he  came  In  In  a 
mummery." — Sir  T.  More  : Workes,  p.  975. 

2.  Farcical  or  hypocritical  show  or  parade 
to  delude  the  vulgar  and  simple. 

" Theologians  of  eminent  learning,  ability,  and  vir. 
tue  gave  the  sanction  of  their  authority  to  this  mum. 
mery." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

* mum'-mi-a,  s.  [Mummy.] 

* mum-mi-fi-ea’-tion,  s.  [Eng.  mummify ; 
c connective,  and  suff.  -ation.]  The  act  of 
mummifying  or  making  into  a mummy. 

“ Allowance  for  the  contraction  produced  in  mum- 
mification."—Wilson : Prehistoric  Man,  ii.  137. 

mum'-mi-f  led,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Mummify.] 

Bmm'-XSU-form,  a.  [Eng.  mummy,  and  form.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Having  the  form  or  ap- 
pearance of  a mummy. 

2.  Entom. : An  epithet  sometimes  applied  to 
the  chrysalides  of  certain  Lepidoptera. 

* mum'-nri-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  mummy  ; suff.  -fy 
(q.v.).]  To  make  into  a mummy;  to  embalm 
and  dry,  as  a mummy. 

" Thou  . . . shalt  more  long  remain 
Still  mummified  within  the  hearts  of  men." 

J.  Hall:  Poems,  p.  60. 

mum  ming,  * mum-myng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & 
s.  [Mumm.] 

A,  & B,  As  pr.  par.  & partidp . adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

B.  As  subst.  : The  acts  or  diversions  of 
mummers ; masking,  mummery. 

mum' -my,  * mum'-mi-a,  * mum-y,  s. 

[Fr.  momie,  from  Ital.  mummia , from  Pers. 
mumayin  = a mummy,  from  mum , mom  = 
wax  ; Sp.  momia ; Arab,  mttmia,  from  mUm  = 
wax.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  lc 

* 2.  A carcase,  dried  flesh. 

“ I would  have  been  a mountain  of  mummy.”— 
Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  5. 

3.  A liquor  which  distils  from  mummies  ; a 
liquor  prepared  from  dead  bodies,  and  formerly 
believed  to  have  mediciual  qualities. 

“ Mummy  is  one  of  the  moat  useful  medicines  com- 
mended and  given  by  our  physicians  tor  falls  and 
bruises.”— Boyle  : Works,  ii.  451. 

4.  A preparation  for  magical  purposes  pre- 
pared from  dead  bodies. 

“The  worms  were  hallowd  that  did  breed  the  silk ; 
And  it  was  dyed  in  mummy,  which  the  skilful 
Conserved  of  maidens’  hearts." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  iii.  4. 

5.  A medicinal  liquor  generally. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Archceol. : The  name  given  to  animal  re- 
mains chemically  preserved  from  decay  by 
various  processes  of  embalming.  By  far  the 
larger  number  of  mummies  that  have  been 
brought  to  light  are  human,  for,  according  to 


the  religious  law  of  ancient  Egypt,  some  pro- 
cess of  mummification  was  universally  obliga- 
tory ; but  it  was  also  the  custom  to  embalm 
cats,  crocodiles,  ichneumons,  and  other  sacred 
animals.  Recent  researches  have  established 
the  fact  that  the  practice  was  due  to  the  belief 
in  the  necessity  of  preserving  the  body  invio- 
late in  readiness  for  the  resurrection.  The 
living  man  was  supposed  to  consist  of  a body, 
soul,  intelligence,  and  a shadowy  lea— the 
mere  aspect  of  the  man.  At  death  the  intel- 
ligence was  free  to  wander  through  space ; the 
soul  had  to  pass  a probationary  period  in  the 
under-world  ; the  Tea  dwelt  in  the  tomb  with 
the  mummied  body,  and,  if  this  were  destroyed 
or  damaged,  the  lea  suffered  In  like  manner. 
Hence  it  was  customary  to  deposit  portrait 
statues  of  the  wealthier  Egyptians  in  their 
tombs  to  provide  against  the  ka  being  left 
without  a body.  The  British  Museum  has  two 
statues  of  this  description,  from  the  tomb  of 
Seti  I.,  of  the  Nineteenth  Dynasty.  TheEgyp- 
tian  practice  of  mummification  had  a wide 
range  in  time.  Miss  A.  B.  Edwards  (Ency.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th)  xvii.  21)  fixes  its  commencement  at 
from  3800  to  4000  B.C.,  and  Dr.  Birch  con- 
siders it  to  have  continued  till  about  a.d.  700. 
The  ancient  Peruvians  practised  a kind  of  mum- 
mification; and  the  Guanches,  the  aborigines 
of  the  Canaries,  employed  a method  of  em- 
balming similar  to  that  of  the  Egyptians, 
filling  the  hollow  caused  by  the  removal  of  « 
the  viscera  with  salt  and  an  absorbent  vege- 
table powder. 

2.  Hart. ; A sort  cf  wax  Used  In  grafting 
trees. 

3.  Paint. : A sort  of  brown  bituminous  pig- 
meut. 

IT  To  beat  to  a mummy : To  thrash  severely ; 
to  pound. 

mummy-case,  s.  The  case  in  which  a 
mummy  was  deposited.  They  were  of  various 
kinds : some  being  rudely-shaped  coffins,  others 
hewn  from  the  trunk  of  a tree ; in  some  cases 
they  were  left  entirely  plain,  in  others  they 
were  adorned  with  paintings  and  hieroglyphio 
inscriptions.  Occasionally,  nests  of  three  or 
four  were  used.  Sarcophagi  of  granite,  basalt^ 
and  limestone  were  also  employed. 

“The  styles  of  sarcophagi  and  mummy  raises  vary 
according  to  periods  and  places."— Encyc.  Brit. : (ea. 
9th),  xvii.  2L 

mummy-cloth,  s.  The  cloth  In  which  a 

mummy  has  been  swathed. 

mummy- wheat,  s. 

Agric. : A variety  of  wheat  said  to  have  been 
produced  from  grains  found  in  an  Egyptian 
mummy.  It  has  long  been  in  general  culti- 
vation in  Egypt  and  neighbouring  countries, 
and  is  occasionally  grown  in  Britain.  The 
spike  is  compound.  (Chambers.) 

“The  statements  relative  to  mummy-wheat  have  not 
been  confirmed,  and  thereare  many  sources  of  fallacy." 
—Balfour  : Manual  cf  Botany  (ed.  1863),  p.  808. 

t mum'-my,  v.t.  [Mummy,  s.]  To  make  into 
a mummy  ; to  mummify;  to  embalm. 

“ Recent  explorations  . . . have  brought  to  light  the 
mummied  corpse  of  King  Merenra,  and  part  of  the 
mummy  of  King  Pepi,  his  father,  both  of  Dynasty 
VL"— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xvii.  21. 

mum'-my-9hog,  ».  [North  Amer.  Indian 
mumma-chog.]  A small  fish  of  the  carp  kind 
found  in  North  America. 

* mump,  v.i.  & t.  [Dut.  mompen  = to  mump, 
to  cheat ; O.  Dut.  mompelen  — to  mumble. 
Mump  is  merely  a strengthened  form  of  the 
imitative  word  mum.  (Skeat.fj  [Mum,  Mumble, 
and  Mummer.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  mumble ; to  mutter  as  one  in  a sulk. 

“ How  he  mumps  and  bridles.” 

Beaum  & Flet.  : Maid  in  the  Mill,  iii.  1. 

2.  To  ©hew  quickly  or  with  rapid  motions; 
to  nibble. 

“ Let  him  not . . . frisk  about  the  house 
Like  a tame  mumping  squirrel  with  a bell  on.” 

Otway.  (Todd.)  § 

3.  To  chatter ; to  talk  rapidly  like  an  ape. 

" Leave  your  mumping ." 

Beaum.  A Flet.  : Woman's  Prize,  iv.  L 

4.  To  beg  or  ask  for  alms  in  a whining  tone  j 
to  beg ; to  act  as  an  impostor ; to  tell  pitiful  • 
stories. 

“ One  prince  came  mumping  to  them  annually  with 
a lamentable  story  about  hia  distresses."— Macaulay  t 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  mutter;  to  mumble;  to  utter  unintel- 
ligibly. 


Sato,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
OB,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  ea,  to  = a ; ey  - a ; qu  = kw, 


mumper— munifically 


3223 


' 2.  To  chew  with  short,  quick  action ; to 

nibble. 

3.  To  overreach ; to  cheat ; to  deceive ; to 
Impose  upon, 

**  I’m  resolv'd  to  mump  your  proud  players,"— Duke 
qf  Buckingham:  The  Rehearsal,  p.  23. 

4.  To  beat ; to  bruise. 

*XrrJmp'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mump ; .er.)  A beggar, 

“ A Lincoln’s  Inn  mumper  was  a proverbi”—  Macau- 
lay: Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

* mump'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  mump;  -fcft,)  Sullen, 
sulky,  dull. 

C mump'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mumpish;  -ly.) 
In  a mumpish,  sullen,  or  sulky  manner ; sul. 
lenly,  dully. 

* mump’- ish -cess,  s.  [Eng.  mumpish; 
-ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  mump- 
ish ; sullenness,  sulkiness,  dulness. 

tnumps,  s.  [Mump,  v.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Sullenness ; a sulky  temper ; 
the  sulks. 

“Sick  of  the  mumps* 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Bonduca,  L 2. 

2.  Pathol. ; A contagious  disease  communi- 
cated by  the  saliva,  sometimes  epidemic,  and 
characterised  by  a specific  swelling  and  inflam- 
mation in  the  parotid  and  salivary  glands, 
commonest  in  children,  and  in  boys  rather 
■than  girls.  It  occurs  mostly  in  spring  and 
autumn,  in  cold  and  damp  weather. 

tnump'-si-mus,  s.  [See  def.]  An  error  or 
prejudice  obstinately  clung  to.  The  term  is 
taken  from  the  story  of  an  illiterate  priest, 
who,  in  his  devotions,  had  for  thirty  years  used 
mumpsimus  for  the  proper  Latin  word  sump- 
simus,  and  who,  on  his  mistake  being  pointed 
out  to  him,  replied,  “I  will  not  change  my 
old  mumpsimus  for  your  new  sumpsimus." 

44  Somehow  it  cannot  but  be  that  their  old  mump, 
eimus  ia  preferable  to  any  new  eumpaiiaua." — Hall: 
Modern  English , p.  137. 

•mun  (1),  8.  [Named  after  Lord  Mohun,  the 
mohock.]  One  of  a band  of  dissolute  young 
fellows  who  infested  the  streets  of  London, 
breaking  windows,  insulting  ladies,  and  beat- 
ing inoffensive  men ; a mohock. 

dun  (2),  8.  [Month,  s.]  The  month.  {Vulgar.) 

munch,  * monche,  * maunch,  v.t.  & l. 
[An  imitative  word,  parallel  to  mim&Ze(q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  chew  audibly;  to  eat  with 
a noise ; to  mump. 

“ I could  munch  you  good  dry  oats."—  Shakesp. : 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iv.  1. 

B.  Intrans. : To  chew  noisily ; to  eat  with 
a noise  ; to  nibble. 

"It  Is  the  son  of  a mare  that’s  broken  loose,  and 
■munching  upon  the  melon*.”— Dryden  : Don  Sebastian, 
iii.  3. 

munch'-er,  e.  [Eng.  munch ; -er.]  One  who 
tnunohes. 

mun' -dace,  * mon-dain,  * mon-dayne, 

a.  [Fr.  mondain,  from  Lat.  mundanus  — 
worldly  ; m undus  = the  world.]  Of  or  be- 
longiug  to  this  world ; earthly,  worldly,  ter- 
restrial. 

“ The  atoms  which  noweonstitute  heaven  aud  earth, 
being  once  separate  iu  the  mundane  space,  could  never 
without  God,  by  their  mechanical  affections,  have 
convened  into  this  present  frame  of  things."— Bentley: 
Sermons. 

mundane-egg,  s. 

Myth.  : An  egg  said  by  the  Phoenicians,  the 
Egyptians,  the  Hindoos,  and  the  Japanese  to 
have  been  produced  by  the  Creator.  From 
this  egg  the  world  and  all  its  inhabitants  were 
produced. 

mundane-era,  s. 

Chroruol. : The  era  of  the  Creation. 

* mnn'-dane-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mundane  ; -ly.) 
In  a mundane  or  worldly  manner;  with  re- 
ference to  worldly  things. 

* mun-dan'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  mundan(e)  ; -ity.] 
Worldliness ; worldly  affection. 

“All  our  mundanitiet  are  not  to  be  assaulted  at 
(>nce."—AIountague : Devoute  Essay cs,  tr.  vL,  § 3. 

* mun-da’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mundatio,  from 
mundatus,  pa.  par.  of  mundo  = to  make  clean  ; 
mundus  = clean.]  The  act  of  making  clean ; 
cleansing, 

* mun' -da- tor- y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  mundatorius, 
from  mundatus,  pa.  par.  of  mundo  = to  make 
clean.] 


A.  As  adj. : Having  the  power  or  quality 
of  cleansing ; cleausiug. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Ritual  & Ecclesiol.  : A purificatory ; a cloth 
of  linen  or  hemp,  marked  with  a small  cross, 
and  used  for  cleansing  the  chalice  in  the 
Roman  rite.  Its  use  is  of  recent  date,  and  it 
is  not  blessed.  A mundatory  is  employed  by 
some  of  the  more  advanced  Anglicans.  The 
Greeks  use  a sponge  for  the  same  pur-pose. 

rnun'-dl-a,  s.  [Lat.  mundus  = neat,  elegant. 
Named  from  the  appearance  of  the  plants.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Polygalaeeae.  The  drupes 
of  Mundia  spinosa,  a Cape  shrub,  are  eatable. 

mun'-dic,  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful.] 

Min. : A name  used  by  the  miners  of  Corn- 
wall for  Pyrites  aud  Chaleopyrite.  (See  these 
words.) 

"The  sale  of  a large  quantity  of  the  mundics ."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  March  4,  1882. 

* mun  - dif'-  i- cant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  mundi- 
Jicans,  pr.  par.  of  mundifico  = to  make  clean : 
mundus  = clean,  neat,  aud  facto  = to  make.) 

A.  As  adj.:  Having  the  power  or  quality 
of  cleansing ; mundatory. 

B.  As  subst. : A substance  having  the 
quality  or  power  of  cleansing ; a cleansing 
and  healing  ointment  and  plaster. 

*mun-di-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mundus  — 
clean,  neat,  and  facio  = to  make  ; Fr.  mondifi- 
cation.)  The  act  or  process  of  cleansing  or 
clearing  any  body,  as  from  dross  or  other  ex- 
traneous matter. 

"All  things  els  which  have  need  of  clensine  and 
mundification."—P.  Holland:  Plinie , bk.  xxiv.,  ch.  vi. 

* mun-dlf '-ic-at-ive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  mondifi- 
catif.) 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  power  or  quality 
of  cleansing  ; mundatory,  cleansing. 

" By  nature  it  is  astringent,  emollitive,  incarnative, 
and  mundiflcative." — P.  Holland:  Plinie.  bk.  xxviii., 
cb.  lx. 

TJ,  As  subst.  : A medicine  or  preparation 
which  has  the  power  or  quality  of  cleansing ; 
a mundificant. 

“ The  powder  of  this  stone  [the  calamine]  is  com. 
meuded  principally  in  medicines  for  the  eyes,  for  a 
gentle  mundijicative  it  is.” — P.  Holland:  Plinie , bk. 
xxxvi.,  cb.  xxi. 

* mun'-dl-f I-er,  s.  [En g.'mundify  ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  cleanses  ; a mundiflcative. 

*mun'-di-fy,  * mun-dil-fle,  v.t.  [Lat. 

mundus  = clean,  neat,  and  facio  = to  make  ; 
Fr.  m ondifier;  Sp.  mu ndificar ; Ital.  mondifi- 
care.]  To  cleanse  ; to  make  clean. 

" [Fire]  refines  those  bodies  which  will  never  be 
mundified  bv  water." — Browne : Vulgar  Erroure, 
bk.  iv.,  cb.  xli. 

mim'-dll,  mun'-dul,  s.  [Hind.]  An  em- 
broidered turban  richly  ornamented  in  imita- 
tion of  gold  and  silver. 

* mim-div'-a-gaat,  a.  [Lat.  mundus  — the 
world,  and  'vagans,  pr.  par.  of  vagor  = to 
wander.  ] Wandering  over  or  through  the  world. 

mun'-dul,  s.  [Mundil.] 

* mun-dun'-gus,  a.  [Etyra*  doubtful ; cf. 

Sp.  mondongo—  paunch,  black-pudding.]  111- 
smelliug  or  stinking  tobacco.  (Slang.) 

44  Exhale  mundungue,  ill  perfuming  scent." 

Philips.  (Todd.) 

* mun'-er-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  munerarius,  from 
munus  (genit.  muneris)  — a gift.]  Having  the 
nature  of  a gift. 

* mun'- er- ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  muneratus,  pa. 
par.  of  munero  = to  reward  ; munus  (genit. 
muneris)  = a gift.]  To  remunerate,  to  re- 
ward, to  recompense. 

* mun-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  muneratio,  from 
muneratus.]  [Munf.ra.te.]  A remuneration, 
a reward,  a recompense. 

mun'-ga,  s.  [Assamese.]  (See  compound.) 

munga-silk,  s.  Silk  from  Anthcraa  as- 
sama. 

mung'-com,  s.  [Manocohn.J 

mun'-gd  (1),  s.  [Malay.] 

Bot. : The  root  of  Ophiorhiza  Mungos.  [M un- 
ooos,  Ophiorhiza.] 

mun'-gd  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Woollen 
cloth  made  of  second-hand  material.  Old 
cloth  and  woollen  goods  are  torn  to  pieces-  by 


cylindrical  machines,  and,  being  mixed  with 
various  proportions  of  pure  wool,  are  re-spun 
and  woven.  Druggets  and  low-priced  goods 
of  but  little  strength  are  the  result.  (Shoddy.) 
"It  occurred  many  years  ago  to  an  intelligent  In- 
habitant  of  Yorkshire  that  it  would  be  possible  to 
restore  old  rags  to  the  condition  of  wool.  He  commu- 
nicated his  idea  to  a capitalist,  who  said,  ‘That  will 
not  go.’  The  inventor  replied,  in  the  Yorkshire  dia- 
lect. ‘That  mun  go.’  anglic6,  that  must  go.  ‘Very 
well,’  said  the  capitalist.  ‘ we  will  make  trial  of  your 
scheme,  and  the  produce  of  our  industry  shall  be  called 
mungo.’ " — Echo,  Nov.  14,  1873. 

mun'-goos,  mon’-  goose,  s.  [Mahratta 

moongoos,  mungus;  Fr.  mahgouste.) 

Zool. : Herpestes  griseus,  an  ichneumots, 
common  iu  many  parts  of  India,  and  closely 
akin  to  the  Egyptian  species,  H.  Ichneumon. 
The  muugoos  is  a weasel-like  animal,  tawny 
yellowish-gray,  the  head  with  reddish  and 
yellow  rings,  the  colours  so  disposed  as  to 
produce  an  iron-gray  hue.  Length  of  body 
sixteen  or  seventeen  inches,  of  tail  fourteen. 
It  kills  numerous  birds,  sucking  their  blood 
aud  leaving  the  body  uneaten.  It  also  with 
great  adroitness  seizes  and  kills  many  snakes, 
the  formidable  cobra  included.  Anglo-Indians 
have  the  notion  that,  when  wounded  by  a 
venomous  snake,  it  can  heal  itself  by  eating 
some  remedial  plant,  [Ophiorhiza,  Ophi- 
oxylon],  but  the  alleged  fact  is  very  doubtful. 

^[  The  Crab  Mungoos,  Urva  cancrivora,  is  a 
long  snake-like  mammal  inhabiting  the  Hima- 
layas, feeding  on  crabs,  and  squirting  a fetid 
fluid  at  any  one  who  approaches  it  too  near. 
(Prof.  Parker,  &c.) 

mun'-grel,  s.  & a.  [Mongrel.] 

nra-m^-i-pal,  * mu-nij'-i-pall,  a.  [Pr. 

municipal,  from  Lat.  municipalis  — pertain- 
ing to  a municipium  or  township  which  en- 
joyed the  rights  of  Roman  citizenship,  while 
retaining  its  own  laws ; from  municeps  (genifc 
municipitis)  = a free  citizen,  one  who  under- 
takes office  or  duties  : munus  = a duty,  and 
capio  = to  take ; Sp.  & Port,  municipal.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  local  self-government ; per- 
taining or  belonging  to  a corporation  ; civic. 

" His  influence  amonq  the  common  people  was  such 
that  the  government  would  willingly  have  bestowed 
on  him  some  municipal  office." — Macaulay:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

* 2.  Pertaining  to  a state,  kingdom,  01? 
nation  : as,  municipal  law. 

municipal-corporation,  5.  Tlie  cor® 

poration  of  a town.  [Corporation.] 
Municipal  Corporation  Act : 

Law:  The  Act  5 & 6 Wm.  IV.,  c.  76.  It 
placed  nearly  all  the  towns  in  England  and 
Wales,  London  and  a few  small  places  ex- 
cepted, under  a uniform  system  of  govern- 
ment. It  constituted  burgesses,  from  whom 
were  periodically  elected  councillors,  aider- 
men,  and  a mayor,  constituting  the  council  otf 
the  borough, 
municipal-law,  s. 

1.  The  law  which  pertains  solely  to  the 
citizens  and  inhabitants  of  a state  ; as  dis- 
tinguished from  commercial,  political,  or  in- 
ternational law. 

“ Municipal-law  Is  the  rule  by  which  particular  dis- 
tricts, communities,  or  nations  are  governed  ; aud 
which  is  usually  defined  to  be  ‘a  rule  of  civil  conduct 
prescribed  by  the  supreme  power  in  a state,  com- 
manding; what  is  right,  and  prohibiting  what  is  wTong.* 
Municipal-law  is  also  ‘a  rule  of  civil  conduct.’  Tn® 
law  of  nature  is  the  rule  of  our  moral  conduct.  Muni* 
cipal-laio  regards  man  as  a citizen,  and  bound  to  other 
duties  towards  bis  neighbour  than  those  prescribed  by 
the  law  of  nature  ; duties,  which  be  has  engaged  in  by 
enjoying  the  benefits  of  the  common  union  ; and  which 
amount  to  no  more  than  that  he  do  contribute,  on  Ilia 
part,  to  the  subsistence  and  peace  of  the  society."— 
Blackstone  : Comment.  (Iutrod.,  § 1.) 

2.  Sometimes  used  in  a narrower  sense  to 
denote  the  bye-laws  passed  by  a municipal 
corporation. 

mu-nij'-l-pal  ism,  s.  [Eng.  municipals 
•ism.]  Municipal  state  or  condition. 

mu  niq  i-pal'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  municipaliti. | 
A town  or  borough  having  certain  privileges 
of  local  self-government;  a community undes 
municipal  jurisdiction. 

“ No  outrage  was  committed  ; the  privil^'es  o?  tho 
municipality  were  respected." — Macaulay  : Diet.  £ng.c 
ch.  xix. 

* mu-nlf-ic,  a.  [Lat.  munificus : munus  —■ 
a gift,  and  facio  = to  make.]  Munificent,  I 
bounteous.  (Blaclclock : Hymn  to  Divine  Love.} 

* mu - sxif'-ic-al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  munific; 
•ally.]  In  a munificent  manner. 


boil,  boj’ ; pdilt,  J<fol ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  (hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§i ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg. 
-qian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -Lie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  (I9L  ■ 


3224 


munificate— mural 


* mu-mf-i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  munificatus,  ]>a. 
par.  of  munifico  = to  present  with,  from  muni- 
ficus  = munific  (q.v.).]  To  enrich. 

EEU-nif'-l^eiice  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

munificentia  = bounty,  bountifulness  ; formed 
as  if  from  a Lat.  * munificens,  pr.  par.  of 
* munifico , from  vnunus  = a gift,  bounty,  and 
facio  = to  make;  Sp.  munificentia;  Ital. 
munificenza.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being 
munificent;  liberality  or  freedom  in  giving; 
bounty,  bountifulness,  generosity. 

" The  public  munificence  had  placed  in  his  hands  a 
large  sum  for  the  relief  of  those  unhappy  men.”— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vli. 

* mu-nif'-i-^enge  (2),  s.  [Lat.  munio  — to 
fortify,  and  facio  = to  make.]  Fortification, 
strength. 

_ " Locrine,  for  his  realm’s  defence, 

Did  head  against  them  make,  and  strong  munificence .” 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  x.  15, 

■nu-nif'-i-gent,  a.  [Fr.  munificent;  Ital. 
muntficente  ; Sp.  munificente,  munificiente,  from 
Lat.  munificus  = bountiful : munus  — a gift, 
and  facio  = to  make.]  [Munificence  (1).] 

1.  Liberal,  generous,  bountiful ; liberal  in 
giving  or  bestowing ; open-handed. 

f “ Who  [King  Edward  the  Sixth]  is  not  to  be  men- 
. tioned,  without  particular  honour,  in  this  house, 
■which  acknowledges  him  for  her  pious  and  munificent 
io\im\er.”—Atterbury:  Sermons,  vol.  L,  ser.  1. 

2.  Characterized  by  munificence  or  liberality ; 
liberal : as,  a munificent  gift. 

inu-mf'-l-9ent-ly#  adv.  [Eng.  munificent; 
- ly .]  In  a munificent  manner;  with  muni- 
ficence ; liberally,  generously. 

**  God  doth  graciously  accept,  and  munificently  re- 
coni  pence  our  good  works  even  with  an  incomprehen- 
sible glory." — Bp.  Hall:  Old  Religion,  ch.  v.,  § 2. 

* mun'-i-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  munio  = to  fortify,  and 
facio  (pass.  fio)  = to  make.]  To  fortify;  to 
prepare  for  defence. 

mun’-i  ment,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  munimentum 
— a defence,  a safeguard,  from  munio  = to 
fortify.] 

* 1.  A fortification,  a stronghold. 

* 2.  A help,  a support,  an  instrument,  an 
expedient. 

•*  With  other  muniments  and  petty  helps 
In  this  our  fabric.”  Shakcsp. : Coriolanus,  i.  1. 

3.  A deed,  charter,  or  record,  espec.  those 
belonging  to  public  bodies,  or  in  which 
manorial,  ecclesiastical,  or  national  rights  and 
privileges  are  concerned  ; a written  document 
by  which  rights  and  claims  are  maintained  or 
defended ; a title-deed. 

muniment-liouse,  muniment-room, 

«.  A room  or  building  in  public  buildings, 
such  as  cathedrals,  colleges,  castles,  &c.,  in 
which  deeds,  charters,  writings,  &c.,  are  kept 
for  safety. 

“ The  most  important  papers  of  the  Company  were 
kept,  not  in  the  muniment-room  of  the  office  in  Leaden, 
hall  Street,  but  in  his  deskat  Wanstead.”— J/i acaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii, 

xnimion  (i  as  y),  s.  [Mullion.] 

* mun'-ite,  v.t,  [Lat.  munitus , pa.  par.  of 
munio  = to  fortify.]  To  fortify,  to  strengthen, 
to  defend. 

" By  protractyng  of  tyme  and  longe  space  Kyng 
Henry  might  fortene  and  munite  all  daungerous  places 
and  passages."— Hall:  Henry  VII.  (an.  11). 

munition,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  munitio  = a 
. defence,  a fortifying,  from  munitus,  pa.  paa 
of  munio  = to  fortify.] 

* 1.  A fortification,  a stronghold. 

" His  place  of  defence  shall  be  the  munitions  of 
locks." — Isaiah  xxxiii.  16. 

2.  Materials  used  in  war,  either  for  defence 
cr  offence  ; military  stores  of  all  kinds.  (Now 
usually  in  plural.) 

" What  penny  hath  Rome  borne, 

What  men  provided,  what  munition  sent?" 

Shakcsp. : King  John,  v.  2 

* 3.  A fortifying,  a strengthening. 

*'  No  defence  or  munition  can  keep  out  a Judgment, 
when  commissioned  by  God  to  enter."— South:  Ser- 
tnom,  vol.  vlii.,  ser.  6. 

* 4.  Materials  or  instruments  for  the  carry- 
1 Jng  out  of  any  enterprise. 

* mun’-I-ty,  s.  [Immunity.]  Immunity,  free- 
dom, exemption. 

mun’-jah,  s.  [Moonjah.] 

tnun-jeet',  mun-jeeth',  *.  [Native  Ben- 
galee name.] 

Hot..  & CMm. : Rutin  Munjista,  also  called 
East  India  Madder,  which  is  extensively  culti- 


vated in  India.  Its  root  furnishes  a dye-stuff 
yielding  colours  somewhat  similar  to  those  of 
madder,  the  most  important  colour,  alizarin, 
being  absent.  The  principal  colouring  matters, 
purpurin  and  munjistin,  are  comparatively 
feeble,  which  renders  munjeet  inferior  to 
madder  as  a dye-stuff. 

mun'-jis-tin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  (Rubin)  mun- 
jist(a) ; -in  (67iem.).J 

Che m. : CgHjOj.  An  orange  colouring  mat- 
ter found  in  munjeet.  It  is  associated  with 
purpurin  (CqHgO;))  ill  the  root,  and  is  nearly 
related  to  it  in  composition.  It  is  prepared 
by  boiling  the  root  witli  a solution  of  sulphate 
of  alumina,  decomposing  the  extract  with 
hydrochloric  acid  and  digesting  the  precipi- 
tated colouring  matter  with  carbonic  disul- 
phide. It  is  obtained  in  the  form  of  brilliant 
golden-yellow  plates,  which  are  moderately 
soluble  in  cold,  but  readily  so  in  boiling, 
water  and  hot  alcohol.  Boiled  with  alumina, 
it  forms  a beautiful  lake  of  a bright  orange 
colour,  which  is  soluble  in  soda.  The  colours 
obtained  are  rendered  moderately  permanent 
by  the  use  of  mordants. 

mun'-nion  (i  as  y),  s.  [Mullion.] 

1.  A mullion. 

2.  A piece  of  carved  work  which  divides  the 
lights  in  a window  of  a stern  or  quarter 
gallery. 

muns,  murnls,  s.  [Mun  (2),  i.] 
mun'-siff,  s.  [Moonsiff.] 
mant,  v.t.  [Mount,  v.) 

munt  -m,  munt'-Ing,  *.  [Prob.  a corrupt. 

of  munnion  (q.v.).] 

Carp. : A vertical  piece  between  the  panels 
of  a double-panel  door. 


mun-tmg'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Abraham 
Hunting,  professor  of  botany,  at  Groningen, 
who  died  in  1682.] 


Bot. : A genus  of  Tiliacese,  tribe  Tile*  (q.v.). 
The  flowers  somewhat  resemble  those  of  the 
bramble,  and  the  fruit  that  of  the  cherry.  It 
grows  in  San  Domingo,  where  the  bark  is  made 
into  ropes. 

munt’-jac,  munt' -jack,  s.  [The  Javanese 
name.] 


1.  Zool. : Cervulus,  a genus  of  deer,  indige- 
nous in  the  southern  and  eastern 
parts  of  Asia  and  the  adjacent 
islands.  They  are  diminu- 
tive animals,  with  small 
and  simple  antlers  in  the 
males,  which  have  the 
upper  canines  strongly 
developed  and  sharp, 
curving  downwards, 
and  capable  of  in- 
flicting deep  and 
dangerous  wounds. 

Four  species  are 
known.  Cervulus 
muntjac,  C.  lacry- 
mans , C.  Reevesi, 
and  C.  crinifrons, 

the  Hairy-fronted  head  of  c.  crinifrons. 
Muntjac,  the  latter 

species  founded  on  a specimen  deposited  in 
the  Gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society,  in  De- 
cember, 1884.  (See  also  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1878, 
p.  S98.) 

2.  Palasont. : (See  extract). 


“ Although  the  liinl>3  of  the  modern  genus  Cervulus 
have  attained  a considerable  degree  of  specialization, 
the  characters  of  the  cranium,  antlers,  and  teeth  are 
primitive,  and  almost  exactly  reproduce  those  of  an 
extinct  deer  of  the  Miocene  period,  the  remains  of 
which  are  found  abundantly  at  Sansan  in  the  south  of 
France,  and  Steinheiin  in  Wurteinberg.”— Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed  9th),  xvii.  32. 


Muntz,  s.  [The  name  of  the  inventor.] 

Muntz-metal,  s. 

Chem. : An  alloy  of  six  parts  of  copper  and 
four  parts  of  zinc.  It  is  rolled  into  sheets, 
and  is  used  for  sheathing  ships  and  for  other 
purposes. 


*jnur  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mums.]  A wall. 


* mur  (2),  * murre,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; of. 
mu rr  (2),  and  murrain.]  A catarrh. 

“With  the  pose,  mur,  and  Buch  like  rheumes."— 
P.  Holland  : Plutarch,  p.  085. 

mu-rso'-na,  s.  [An  old  form  of  Lat.  murena , 
from  Gr.  flvpaiva  ( muraina ) = a marine  eel,  a 
sea-serpent.] 


Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Murse mdse  (q.v.).  Scaleless  ; the  teeth  well 
developed.  Gill  openings  and  clefts  between 
the  branchial  arches  narrow.  No  pectorals; 
dorsal  and  anal  fins  well  developed.  Two  nos- 
trils on  each  side  of  the  upper  surface  of 
the  snout.  Eighty  species  are  known,  from 
the  tropical 
and  sub- 
tropical 
zones.  Mu- 
rcvna  ma - 
crurus,  from 
the  Indian 
seas,  at- 
tains a 
length  of 
ten  feet, 
and  has  the 
tail  twice 
as  long  as 
the  body. 

M.  Richard-  mur^ena  Helena. 

sonii  has 

the  skin  folded,  so  as  to  form  pouches,  and  M . 
undulata  is  remarkable  as  not  being  able  to 
close  its  mouth  completely.  The  majority 
are  armed  with  formidable  pointed  teeth  ; in 
a few  species  they  are  molar-like,  and  fitted 
for  crushing  crustaceans.  Most  of  the  Mu- 
rsenas  are  beautifully  coloured.  The  species 
known  to  the  Romans  is  M.  helena,  of  a rich 
brown,  marked  with  yellowish  spots. 

mu  - rsen'-  e - sox,  s.  [Lat.  * murcen(a),  and 

esox  =■  a pike.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Mur®nid®  (q.v.).  Four 
species  are  known,  from  tropical  seas.  Mu- 
nvnesox  cinereus  is  very  common  in  the  Indian 
Ocean,  and  often  attains  a length  of  six  feet. 
The  jaws  are  furnished  with  canine  teeth. 

mu-raen  lch'-thys,  s.  [Gr.  p.vpau/a  (muraina) 
a marine  eel,  and  i\0v ? (ichthus)  = a fish.] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  Mur®nid®,  from  the 
Indian  Archipelago.  The  body  is  long  and 
worm-like  ; there  are  no  pectoral  fins. 

mu  - rasn'- 1 - dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  * muram(a ); 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  physostomous  fishes, 
with  a very  wide  range  in  space.  The  body 
is  elongate,  cylindrical  or  band-shaped ; naked 
or  with  rudimentary  scales.  There  are  no 
ventrals,  and  the  vertical  fins,  if  present,  are 
confluent,  or  separated  by  the  projecting  tip 
of  the  tail.  The  family  has  two  groups : 
(1)  those  with  wide  and  (2)  those  with  narrow 
branchial  openings.  Dr.  Gunther  enumerates 
twenty-seven  genera. 

mu-raen'-oid,  a.  [Gr.  p.vpa iva  ( muraina ) = a 
k’ind  of  eel,  and  elSo?  (eidos)  = form.] 

Zool. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Mur®na  or  the 
Mur®nid®  (q.v.). 

mu-rsen-6-lep-is,  s.  [Gr.  p.vpaiva  (muraina) 
= a sea-serpent,  and  A em's  ( lepis ) = a scale.] 
Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Gadid®,  with  one 
species,  Murcenolepis  marmoratus , from  Ker- 
guelen’s Land.  The  body  is  covered  with 
lanceolate,  epidermoid  productions.  Vertical 
fins  confluent ; no  caudal  discernible  ; an  an- 
terior dorsal  fin  is  represented  by  a single 
filamentous  ray  ; ventrals  narrow,  composed 
of  several  rays ; a barbel ; band  of  villiforin 
teeth  on  jaws  ; palate  toothless. 

mu-rsen-op'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  ixvpaiua  (muraina)  = 
a*sea-serpent,  and  01//19  ( opsis ) = appearance.] 
Zool.  : Another  name  for  the  genus  Am- 
phiuma  (q.v.). 

* miir'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Fr.,  from  murer 
— to  fortify  with  a wall.  ] Money  paid  to  keep 
walls  in  repair.  [Mure.] 

mu-raul'-le,  s.  [Fr.  muraille  = a wall.]] 

Her. : Walled,  that  is  masoned  and  em- 
battled. 

miir'-al,  * miir'-all,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  mural , from 
Lat.  muralis  = pertaining  to  a wall ; murus  ^ 
a wall ; Sp.  mural ; Ital.  murale .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a wall. 

“Disburden'd  heaven  rejoiced,  and  soon  repair’d 
Her  mural  breach.”  Afilto'i : P.  I .,  vi.  87».  1 

* 2.  Resembling  a wail ; perpendicular* 
steep. 

* B.  .4s  subst. : A wall. 

“Now  is  the  mural  down  between  the  two  nel?k- 
bours."— Shakcsp.  : Midsummer  Fight's  Dream,  v.  L 


Sate,  Lit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;  wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


murchisonia — muricea 


3225 


mural-arch,  s.  A wall  or  walled  arch, 
placed  exactly  in  the  plane  of  the  meridian 
line,  for  fixing  a large  quadrant,  sextant,  or 
ether  instrument, 
to  observe  the  me- 
ridian altitudes, 

&c.,  of  the  heaven- 
ly bodies. 

mural-circle, 

f.  An  astronomical 
instrument  consist- 
ing of  a graduated 
circle,  furnished 


determining  with 
pent  accuracy  alti-  Greenwich  mural 
tudes  and  zenith  circle. 

distances,  from 

which  may  be  found  declinations  and  polar 
distances,  and  has  a graduated  circle  secured 
at  right  angles  to  its  horizontal  axis.  [Tran- 
sit.], 

mural-crown,  s.  The  Corona  Muralis  of 
the  Romans ; a wreath,  chaplet,  or  crown  of 
gold,  indented  and  embattled,  given  by  the 
Romans  to  the  soldier  who  first  mounted  a 
breach  in  storming  a town. 

mural-painting,  s.  A painting  in  dis- 
temper upon  the  walls  of  a building. 

mural-quadrant,  s.  A large  quadrant 
attached  to  a wall  for  the  same  purposes  as  a 
mural  circle,  from  which  it  differs  only  in  the 
quadrantal  character  of  the  graduated  arc. 

tnur-9hl-sd'-m-a,  s.  [Named  after  Sir  Rode- 
rick L Murchison,  the  geologist  (1792-1871).] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Haliotidai.  The  shell 
is  elongated,  many-whorled,  sculptured,  and 
zoned,  with  the  outer  lip  deeply  notched. 
Fifty  species  are  known  ; from  the  Silurian  to 
the  Permian.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

tnur  - chi-son  lte,  s.  [After  Sir  Roderick  I. 
Murchison,  the  eminent  English  geologist; 
Buff,  -its  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  orthodase  (q.v.)  occur- 
ring in  large  crystals,  having  a peculiar  reflec- 
tion like  that  of  moon-stone,  in  a large-grained 
qnartz-felsite,  from  near  Dawlish  and  Exeter, 
Devonshire. 

tnur'-der,  * mor-der,  * mor-dre,  * mor- 
tlire,  * mur-ther,  s.  [A.S.  mordhor,  mor- 
dhur;  cogn.  with  Goth,  mawrthr;  O.  Sax.  & 
A.S.  mordh  — death  ; 0.  Fries,  morth,  mord; 
Ger.  mord;  IceL  mordli  = death,  murder  ; Lat. 
mors  (genit.  mortis)  = death  ; Welsh  marw ; 
Lith  smertis.]  Homicide  with  malice  afore- 
thought ; the  unlawful  killing  by  a person  of 
sound  mind  of  a human  being  with  premedi- 
tated malice. 

“ Murder  is  when  a person  of  sonnd  memory  and 
discretion,  unlawfully  killeth  any  reasonable  creature 
in  being,  and  under  the  king's  peace,  with  malice 
aforethought,  either  express  or  implied."— lilackstone  : 
Comment .,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  14. 

U The  murder  is  out ; The  secret  is  disclosed. 


with  a telescope 
and  firmly  affixed 
to  a wall,  in  the 
plane  of  the  meri- 
dian. It  is  used  for 


* 2.  Ordn. : A small  piece  of  ordnance,  either 
of  brass  or  of  iron.  They  had  chambers  in 
the  breeches, 
and  were  used  in 
ships  at  the  bulk- 
heads of  the  fore- 
castle, half-deck, 
or  steerage,  in 
order  to  clear 
the  decks  of 
boarders.  Called 
also  Murdering- 
piece. 

muri-der-ess, 

* mur'  - thcr  - murderer. 

ess,  *mor- 

drice,  s.  [Eng.  murder;  -ess.]  A woman 
who  commits  murder ; a female  murderer. 
“Was  I ordain’d  to  be  a common  murcTress, 

And  of  the  best  men  too  ? ” 

Beaum.  & Flet.  ; A Wife  for  a Month*  V.  1* 

mur'-der-ing,  * mur'-ther-ing,  pr.  par., 

a.,  & s.  [Murder,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  it  partidp.  adj;  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  unlawfully  killing 
a human  being  ; murder. 

murdering-plece,  s.  [Murderer,  2.] 

* mur'-der-ment,  s.  [Eng.  murder;  • ment .] 
The  act  of  murdering ; murder. 

**  With  the  slaughter  and  murderment  of  howe 
manye  persons,  is  the  seigniourie  of  some  one  citie  now 
and  then  gotten  into  inennes  handes."—  Udal : Luke 
iv. 

mur'-der-ous,  * mur'-ther-ous,  a.  [Eng. 

murder;  -ous.] 

1.  Guilty  of  murder ; indulging  in  murder 
or  the  taking  of  life ; bloody,  sanguinary, 
bloodthirsty. 

**  He  which  finds  him  shall  deserve  our  thanks, 
Bringing  the  murderous  coward  to  the  stake." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  ii.  1. 

2.  Consisting  in  murder ; donb  or  attended 
with  murder  or  slaughter ; sanguinary. 

“To  authorise  the  murderous  ambuscade  of  Turn- 
ham  Green. ’’ — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

3.  Deadly  ; causing  death  : as,  a murderous 
fire  of  artillery. 

mur-dcr-ous-ly,  * mur'-ther-ous-ly, 

adv.  [Eng.  murderous ; -ly.]  "lu  a murder- 
ous manner ; with  murder. 

* mur'-dress,  s.  [Prob.  the  same  as  Mur- 
deress (q.v.).] 

Fort. : A battlement  with  loop-holes  for 
firing  through. 

* mure,  s,  [Fr.  mur,  from  Lat.  mums  ; Ital., 
Sp.,  & Port,  muro .] 

1.  A wall. 

"The  incessant  care  and  labour  of  his  mind 
Hath  wrought  the  mure,  that  should  confine  it  in." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

2.  Murage  (q.v.). 

* mure,  v.t.  [Fr.  murer,  from  mur  — a wall.] 
To  enclose  within  walls ; to  shut  up,  to  im- 
mure. 

" He  caused  the  doors  of  the  temple  to  bo  mured  np 
with  brick,  and  so  famished  him  to  death.” — P.  Hoi. 
land:  Plutarch,  p.  714. 


mur  der,  * mor-ther-en,  * mur-dre,  v.t. 

• [A.S.  myrdhria n;  Goth,  maurthrjan.] 

L Literally; 

1.  To  kill  (a  human  being)  with  malice 
•forethought;  to  kill  unlawfully  or  criminally. 

“Though  I did  wish  him  dead, 

I hate  the  murderer,  love  him  murdered." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  v.  6. 

2.  To  kill  cruelly ; to  put  to  death  in  an  un- 
skilful or  barbarous  manner : as,  He  not  only 
killed  the  dog,  he  positively  murdered  it. 

IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  destroy ; to  put  an  end  to ; to  cut 
short. 

“To  murder  our  solemnity." 

Shakes p. : Romeo  & Juliet,  lv.  5. 

2.  To  abuse  grossly  ; to  mangle  ; to  ruin  or 
mar  by  false  pronunciation,  execution,  repre- 
sentation, &c.  : as.  To  murder  the  Queen’s 
English  ; The  actor  murdered  the  part. 

muri-der-er,  * mor-drer,  * mur'-ther- 

er,  8.  [Eng.  murder;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; One  who  commits  murder : 
one  who,  being  of  sound  mind,  unlawfully, 
and  of  malice  aforethought  kills  a human 
being ; a manslayer. 

" But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One  and  the  Just,  and  de- 
sired a murderer  to  be  granted  Unto  you."— Acts  iii.  14. 


* miir'-en-ger,  s.  [Fr.  murager,  from  mur- 
age = a tax  for  repairing  the  walls  of  a town  ; 
mur  = a wall.  For  the  insertion  of  the  n 
compare  passenger,  scavenger,  &c.]  An  officer 
appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  walls  of  a 
town,  to  see  that  they  were  kept  in  proper 
repair,  and  to  receive  the  fixed  tax  or  toll 
for  that  purpose.  [Murage.] 

muri-es,  s.  pi.  [Nom.  pi.  of  Lat.  mus  = a 
mouse.] 

Zool. : A group  of  Murinse,  having  three 
series  of  cusps  across  each  molar.  It  is  com- 
posed of  the  following  genera : Mus  (typical), 
Nesokia,  Golunda,  Uromys,  Hapalotis,  Masta- 
comys,  Acanthoinys,  and  Echinotlirix. 

miir'-ex  (pi.  miir'-i-jej),  s.  [Lat.] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Muri- 
cidee  (q.v.).  It  is  of  world-wide  distribution, 
and  180  species  are  known.  Mur  ex  tenuL 
spina  is  popularly  known  as  Venus's  Comb. 
The  canal  is  produced  to  twice  the  length  of 
the  body  of  the  shell,  and  fringed  with  three 
rows  of  long,  slender  spines,  curved  like  the 
teeth  of  a harrow.  In  M.  aduslus,  the  spines 
somewhat  resemble  the  branches  of  a fir- 
tree.  M.  erinaceus,  common  on  the  coasts  of 


Great  Britain  and  the  Channel  Islands,  is 
called  Sting-winkle  by  the  fishermen,  who 
say  that  it  bores  holes  in  other  shell  fish  with 
its  beak.  The  celebrated  Tyrian  purple  was 
obtained  from  a species  of  Murex.  Heaps  of 
broken  shells  of  M.  trunculus,  and  hollow 
places  in  the  rocks  in  which  they  were  pounded, 
as  in  a mortar,  may  yet  be  seen  on  the  Tyrian 
coast.  M.  brandans  was  used  for  a similar 
purpose  in  the  Morea. 

2.  Any  individual  of  the  genus ; specially 
the  species  yielding  the  dye  known  as  Tyrian 
purple.  (Prior:  Solomon,  ii.  44.) 

mu -rex’ -an,  ».  [Lat.,  &c.  murex;  -ast 
(CAem.).] 

Chem. : CgHyNsOg.  A substance  formed  by 
the  decomposition  of  a boiling  solution  of 
murexide  by  the  stronger  acids.  The  crystal- 
line  precipitate  produced  is  purified  by  solu- 
tion in  cold  sulphuric  acid  and  precipitated 
by  water.  It  is  obtained  as  a white,  heavy, 
lustrous  powder,  which  is  tasteless,  infusible, 
and  does  not  redden  litmus.  It  requires  more 
than  10,000  parts  of  water  to  dissolve  it.  It  is 
insoluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  dilute  mineral  and 
organic  acids,  but  is  soluble  in  aqueous 
alkalis.  Its  solution  in  ammonia  turns  purple 
by  exposure  to  the  air,  murexide  being  formed. 
With  nitric  acid,  it  forms  nitrate  of  inurexan. 

mu-rex’-ide,  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  murex;  - ids 
(Chen t.).]  [Purpurates.] 

mu-rex-oin,  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  murex ; -oin 
(Chem.y] 

Chem. : A product  formed  from  amalic  acid 
by  the  joint  action  of  air  and  ammonia.  16 
crystallizes  from  alcohol  in  four-sided  prisms, 
having  a vermilion  colour.  It  resembles  mu- 
rexide, but  is  decolorised  by  potash  instead  of 
being  turned  blue. 

mur'-geon,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Cf.  Fr. 
morgue  = a wry  face,  a grimace.] 

1.  A grimace  ; a wry  mouth.  (Scotch.) 

" Neither  Bhall  Cuddy  Headrigg . . . make  murgeons 
or  Jenuy-flections."— Scott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  vii. 

2.  A muttering,  a grumbling. 

miir'-I-a-^ite,  s.  [From  Eng.  muriatic  (acid), 
under  the  supposition  that  the  substance  was 
a muriate  (chloride).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Anhydrite  (q.v.). 

mur'-i-ate,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  muri(atic);  -ate.) 
Chem. : A salt  of  muriatic  acid. 

muriate  of  soda,  s.  Common  salt, 
muriate  of  tin,  s.  [Tin.] 

* mur'-i-ate,  v.t.  [Muriate,  «.]  To  put  la 
brine ; to  pickle. 

mu  - ri  - at'  - ic,  a.  [Lat.  muriaticus  (?)  = 
pickled  ; muriaticum  = a pickled  fish  ; muria 
= brine.]  Derived  from  sea-water  or  brine. 

muriatic  - acid,  s.  [Hydrochlorio 

ACID.J 

miir-i-a-tif'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  muriaticus  = 
muriatic,  and  fero  = to  bear,  to  produce.) 
Producing  muriatic  substances  or  salt. 

* miir-i-ca'-tse,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  Lat.  muri. 
catus.)  [Muricate.] 

Bot. ; The  eleventh  order  of  Linnsus’s 
natural  system.  It  contained  Bromelia,  &c. 

t miir'-i-cate,  a.  [Muricated.] 

miir'-l-cat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  muricatus  = pointed  J 
murex  (genit.  muricis)  = the  point  of  a rock.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; Having  sharp  points  or 
prickles ; full  of  sharp  points. 

2.  Bot. ; Furnished  with  numerous  short 
hard  excrescences,  as  the  fruit  of  Arbutus 
Unedo.  (Lindley.) 

miir-i-ca-td-,  pref  [Muricated.]  (See  con* 
pound.) 

muricato-lxispid,  a. 

Bot. : Covered  with  short  sharp  points  and 
rigid  hairs  or  bristles,  as  Bryonia  scabrdla. 

mu-ri9'-e-a,  s.  [Fern.  smg.  of  Lat.  muriceus 
— like  a purple-fish  or  murex  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Gorgonidie,  allied  to 
Gorgonia,  from  the  western  seas  of  America. 
It  has  a softer  stem  than  the  typical  genus^ 
and  the  polypes  are  bilobed. 


bo^ ; pout,  JovVl ; cat,  fell,  cborus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-tiau  — 3haru  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gi.on  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  = sbus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  d$l» 


3226 


mnricidse— murriifti© 


SEU-rlf'-i-das.  s.  pi.  [Lat.  murex,  genit.  mu- 
nc(is);  fera.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.) 

1.  Zool. : A family  of  prosobranchiate  Gas- 
teropoda, division  Siphonostoiuata.  They  are 
extremely  varied  in  form,  with  three  rows  of 
many-coloured  spinous  fringes  at  nearly  coinci- 
dent intervals  on  each  whorl,  becoming  longer 
with  age.  Chief  genera  : Murex,  Columbella, 
Fasciolaria,  Mitra,  Turbinella,  Fusus,  aud 
Hemi-fusus. 

2.  Palceont. : About  700  fossil  species  are 
inown,  ranging  from  the  Oolitic  to  the  Miocene 
and  recent  formations.  (Wallace.) 

JRiir'-I-dsa,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mis,  genit.  mur(is)  = 
o mouse ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool.  : A family  of  simple-toothed  Rodents, 
see^on  Myomorpha.  They  are  divided  into 
two  groups : (1)  Having  the  molars  rooted, 
including  the  sub-families  Smitliiriae,  Hydro- 
tnyinse,  Plataeai.thomyinfe,  Gerbillinse,  Phlse- 
oaiyinae,  Dendromyinae,  Crieetinse,  and  Mu- 
rina: , (2)  Having  the  molars  rootless  or  semi- 
rooted,  with  the  sub-families  Arvieoliine  and 
S;  phneinse.  The  Muridae  are  of  various  habits, 
but  ordinarily  terrestrial, 

Sfciir -Ide,  a.  [Eng.  mwr(iati.c);  -ids.) 

Chem. : The  name  originally  given  to  bro- 
mine by  M.  Hillard. 

tr  iir'-I-form,  a.  [Lat.  murm i = a wall,  aud 

forma  = form,  shape.] 

Sot. : (Of  cellular  tissue):  Square  and  regu- 
larly arranged  like  courses  oi  bricks  iu  a wall. 

BTU  -rl'-nts,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mns,  genit.  mur(is)  = 
a mouse ; fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -it ice.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Muridfs  (q.v.).  It 
contain?  two  groups:  Mures,  with  eight  ge- 
nera, and  Sigmodontes,  with  ten, 

Aiiir'-zce,  a.  its.  [Lat.  mv.rinns  — belonging 
to  mice.) 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  having  the 
Characteristics  of  the  family  Murids  or  the 
sub-family  M urinae. 

" South  America  possesses  numerous  Muri-rtc  ani- 
mals.”— W.  A.  Dallas,  in  Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  iii.  112, 

3.  As  subst.  : Any  individual  of  the  family 
Murids  or  the  sub-family  Murinae. 

“ These,  although  true  Murine*,  hr'  a a very  rabbit- 
like  character." — IV.  S.  Dallas,  iu  Cassette  Hal.  Hist,, 
iii.  112. 

Sniir-I-o-,  pref.  [Muriate,  s.) 

murio-carbonate  cf  lead,  a.  [Cbom- 

FORD1TE.) 

lEurls,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  refuse  or 
husks  of  fruit  after  the  juice  has  been  ex- 
pressed. 

murk,  s.  & a.  [Mirk.] 

* A.  As  snbst.  : Darkness.  ' v> 

“ Ere  twice  iu  murk,  and  occidental  damp. 

Moist  Hesperus  hath  quench'd  his  sleepy  lamtx" 
Hhakesp.  : Alls  Well  that  Ends  Well,  U.  L 

B.  As  adj. : Dark,  murky. 

“Id  the  sunny  field,  or  the  forest  murk." 

Longfellow  : Golden  Legend,  vi. 

murk'-i-ly,  adv,  [Eng.  murky;  - ly .]  In  a 
murky  manner ; darkly,  gloomily. 

murk -y,  a.  f A.S.  mure , myree , mlrce  = dark ; 
lcel  myrkr ; Dan.  & Sw.  mark ; Gael,  mur * 
each.)  Dull,  gloomy,  obscure.  [Mirky.] 

“ Murky  vapour,  herald  of  the  storm,” 

Byron  : Curse  of  Minerva. 

mur'-lan,  raur'-lln,  s.  [Gael,  murluinn.) 

1.  Ord.  lso.ng. : A round,  narrow-mouthed 

basket  or  hamper.  (Scotch.) 

2.  (PI.,  Of  the  form  rmirlins):  An  algal,  Alaria 
eseulenta.  [Baduerlocks.] 

mur -mur,  * rmir-mure,  s.  [Fr.  murmure, 
from  Lat  murmur,  a reduplication  of  the 
sound  mar  or  mur,  expressive  of  a rustling 
noise,  as  in  lcel.  murra;  Ger.  murren,  = to 
murmur;  Ital.  mormorio  — a,  murmur;  Sp.  & 
Fort,  murrn uria.) 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A low  continued  or  continually  repeated 
sound,  as  of  a stream  running  in  a stony 
channel ; a low,  confused,  and  indistinct 
sound. 

"At  a safe  diutance,  where  the  (lying  sound 
Palls  a soft  murmur  on  the  uninjured  ear." 

Cowpcr:  Task,  lv.  90. 

2.  A complaint  half-suppressed  or  uttered 
In  a grumbling,  muttering  tone  ; a grumble. 

"The  tax  on  chimneys,  though  lews  productive, 
■alsed  far  louder  murmurs.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Png., 
/ eh.  ill. 


II.  Pathol.  (PI.):  Sounds  generally  asso- 
ciated with  anaemia,  and  divided  into  eardiae, 
arterial,  and  venous  murmurs. 

mur'-miir,  v.l.  & t [Fr.  murmirer,  from 
Lat.  murmuro,  from  murmur  = a murmur 
(q.v.) ; Gr.  nopiivpw  (mormurG) ; Sansc.  mar- 
mara  = the  rustle  of  the  wind ; Sp.  murmurar; 
Itai.  murm.urare.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  give  out  or  make  a low  continued 
noise,  like  that  of  a stream  of  water,  waves, 
the  hum  of  bees,  &c. 

" The  fleecy  pile  obeys  the  whispering  gales. 

Ends  in  a stream,  and  murmurs  through  the  vales." 

Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  xix.  241. 

2.  To  complain  in  a low,  half-suppressed 
voice  or  tone ; to  grumble ; to  mutter  in  dis- 
content. (Followed  by  at  or  against  before 
the  cause  of  complaint.) 

" Behold  Ascalaphns  I behold  him  die. 

But.  dare  not  murmur,  dare  not  vent  a sigh." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xv.  128. 

3.  To  be  discontented  or  dissatisfied;  to 
find  fault. 

“ Vain  tbonght  I tmt  wherefore  murmur  or  repine?" 

Wordsworth : Ezcureion,  bk.  viL 

4.  To  utter  words  indistinctly ; to  mutter. 
23,  Trans. ; To  utter  In  a low.  Indistinct 

tone  or  voice ; to  mutter. 

“ 1 bean]  thee  murmur  tales  of  <ron  wars." 

Shu  heap.  . 1 Henry  IV,,  1L  3. 

* miir-mur-a-tioTO,  * mtir-mur-a-ci-on, 

s.  [Lat.  murmuratio , from  mnrmuratus , pa. 
par  of  murmuror  = to  murmur.}  The  act  of 
murmuring  ; a murmur. 

“ Make  ye  no  m u'nv.uracionf 

Skelton  : lioke  of  Colin  Clout, 

SA'Ur’-mfir-er,  s [Eng.  murmur;  -er.)  One 
who-  murmurs  ; one  who  grumbles;  a grum- 
bler, a complainer. 

**  For  living  murmur er9 
Theiv  >*  plactssof  rebuke.” 

Shalcesp . : Henry  VIII ^ IS.  ft, 

mur'-miir-I&g, pr.  'par., a.,  & ».  [Murmur,^] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verbX 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Uttering  or  making  a low,  continued, 
sound  or  murmur  like  running  water. 

“Tlie  murmuring  surge."  Shakesp, : Lear,  iv.  6. 

2.  Complaining,  grumbling;  giving  to 
grumbling  or  complaining : as,  a murmuring 
di  position. 

Ce  As  subst.  : The  act  or  state  of  making  a 
low,  continued  sound,  like  running  water; 
the  act  of  grumbling  or  complaining  ; a com- 
plaint. 

“But  it  ts  certain  that.  If  there  was  murmuring 
ftinong  the  Jacobites,  it  was  disregarded  by  James."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiiL 

mur'-mur  ingTy,  adv.  [En ".murmuring; 
•ly.]  In  a murmuring  manner;  with  mur- 
murs, with  complaints. 

t moi^-miir-ous,  a.  [Eng.  murmur;  -ous.] 

1.  Causing  or  exciting  murmuror  complaint. 
44  Round  his  swoln  heart  the  murmurous  fury  rolls." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xx.  19. 

2.  Attended  with  Anurmurs ; murmuring. 

“The  lime,  a summer  home  of  murmurou * wings." 

Tennyson  : Gardener's  Daughter,  47. 

* mu.r'-mur-ous-ly,  adv,  [Eng.  murmur - 
ous;  -ly.]  In  a murmurous  manner;  mur- 
muringly  ; in  a low  sound. 

* rr-ur-ru- val,  s.  [Mournival] 

jniir  o-jnSnt'-ite,  s.  [Lat.  m.ums  = a wall, 
and  mons  — a mount  or  mountain,  the  Latin 
rendering  of  the  locality,  Mauersberg,  Saxony ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.:  A mineral  occurring  in  loose  grains. 
Hardness,  7 ; sp  gr.  4‘203 ; lustre,  vitreous  ; 
colour,  Mack.  Appears  from  its  composition 
to  be  allanite  (q.v.),  but  it  contains  much 
yttrium  and  little  cerium  or  aluminium. 
Under  this  species  Dana  includes  the  bodenite 
of  Breithauptand  michaelsonite  as  sub-species. 

mur'-phy,  s.  [From  the  vegetable  being  a 
favourite  with  the  Irish,  amongst  whom  the 
name  of  Murphy  is  very  common.)  A potato. 
“Roaring  to  the  i»ot 
Which  bubbles  with  the  murphies." 

Thackeray:  Peg  cf  Li  mar  addy. 

murr,  s.  [Prob.  an  abbreviation  of  murrain 
(q.v.).]  A disease  in  cattle,  somewhat  resem- 
bling small-pox.  (Scotch.) 

murr,  v.l.  [From  the  sound.)  To  purr  as  a 
cat.  (Scotch.) 


mur'- rain,  *mor-eine,  *mor-ayne, 
* mor1cyne,  * mur-rein,  ' mur-ren, 

s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  moraae  (allied  to  morine  - a 
carcase  of  a beast,  a murrain  ; Sp.  morrilia  ; 
Port,  morrhina  — murraiu),  from  O.  Fr.  morir 
(Fr.  maurir)  ■=.  to  die,  from  Lat.  morior  = to 
die;  mors  = death.) 

A.  As  subst. : An  Infectious  disease  among 
domestic  animals,  especially  cattle;  an  epi- 
zootic disease  or  cattle-plague  of  any  kind, 
especially  the  foot-and-mouth  disease  (q.v  ). 

“ A fatal  murrain  that  formerly  raged  among 

Alps."— Hryden : Virgil  t Georgia  llL  (Argument.) 

* B,  As  adj. : Suffering  from  murrain ; af- 
fected with  murrain. 

**  Crows  are  fatted  with  the  murrain  floctc.* 

Shakesp.;  Midsummer's  Night's  Dream.  11.  t, 

IT  * A mu  rrain  on  (or  to)  you,  * Murrain  takt 
you  : A plague  on  you. 

Mur'-rajl,  e.  [See  def.) 

Geog. : A river  of  South  Australia,  named 
after  Lieut.  Murray,  H.N.,  the  discoverer,  Port 
Phillip,  iu  1802. 

Murray-cod,  s. 

Ichlhy. : Oligorus  macquariensls.  Itspopular 
name  among  Australian  colonists  has  reference 
to  its  habitat.  It  attains  a length  of  more 
than  three  feet,  and  a weight  of  nearly  a 
hundred  pounds.  It  is  au  excellent  food-fish. 

miir-ray-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Andrew 
Murray,  formerly  professor  of  medicine  aud 
botany  at  Gottingen.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Aurantiaceae,  with  which 
Professor  Oliver  combines  Bergera.  Murraya 
Kccnigii,  a small  tree  growing  in  the  outer 
Himalayas,  iu  Burmah,  &c.,  is  largely  culti- 
vated for  the  leaves,  which  are  used  to  flavour 
curries.  They  are  given  in  dysentery,  and, 
with  the  bark  and  roots,  are  used  in  Hindoo 
medicine  as  tonic  aud  stomachic.  The  wood 
of  M.  exotica,  another  Indian  species,  is  like 
box-wood,  and  has  been  used  for  wood  en- 
graving. (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.) 

mur-ray'-et  in,  s.  [Altered  from  murrayin 
(q.v.).] 

Chem. : C24H24O10.  Obtained  from  murrayin 
by  the  action  of  dilute  mineral  acids,  glucose 
being  formed  at  the  same  time.  It  crystallizes 
in  light  silky  needles,  which  are  slightly 
soluble  iu  cold  water,  but  easily  in  boiling 
water  and  alcohol.  Ferric  chloride  produces 
a blue-green  colour  in  the  aqueous  solution. 

nmr'-ray-m,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  murray(a) ; -in 
(them.).) 

Chem. : C36H4o02o-  A glucoside  separated 
by  de  Vrij  from  Murraya  exotica.  The  extract 
of  the  petals  is  exhausted  with  absolute  alco- 
hol, and  precipitated  by  acetate  of  lead.  The 
lead  compound  is  decomposed  with  hydric 
sulphide,  and  the  murrayin  allowed  to  crys- 
tallize from  absolute  alcohol.  It  is  a white 
powder,  consisting  of  small  needles,  slighuy 
bitter,  but  without  odour.  It  is  insoluble  in 
ether,  but  easily  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and 
water.  Its  alkaline  solutions  are  fluorescent. 

* murr©  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A kind  of 
bird,  perhaps  the  razor-bill. 

“ Among  the  first  sort  we  reckon  coots,  men  wee. 
murres,  creysers,  and  curlews ."—Carew:  Survey  qf 
Cornwall . 

* murre  (2),  *.  [Mua  (2),  *. ; Mubr,  s.J  A 

catarrh. 

“ Horsly,  as  he  had  the  murre." 

Skelton:  Philip  Sparows. 

•*  mur'-ren,  s.  [Murrain.] 

mur'-rejr,  * mur'-ray,  a.  [O.  Fr.  morte  » 
a dark-red  colour,  from  Low  Lat.  moratum  = 
a kind  of  drink  made  of  thin  wiue,  coloured 
with  mulberries,  from  Lat.  morns  = a mul- 
berry ; cf.  Ital.  morato  = mulberry-coloured, 
from  mora  = a mulberry ; Sp.  morado  = mul- 
berry-coloured,  from  mom  — a mulberry.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  a dark-red  colour. 

“The  leaves  of  some  trees  turn  a little  murray  at 

reddish.” — Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  $ 512. 

2.  Her. : A term  applied  to  one  of  th» 
colours  or  tinctures  used  in  blazonry;  th» 
same  as  Sanguine  (q.v.). 

mur' -rhino,  a.  [Lat.  murrhinus,  from  murrha 
= fluor-spar.)  A term  applied  to  a delicata 
kind  of  ware,  brought  from  tho  East,  and 
made  of  fluor-spar  or  fluoride  of  calcium.  The 
term  was  also  applied  to  vases  of  great  beauty 
and  value,  used  by  the  luxurious  Romans  as 
wino-cups,  and  believed  to  have  the  faculty 


G-te,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worli,  who,  sen  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full. ; try,  Syrian,  ce.  co  = e ; oy  = a ; qu  — kw,  j 


murrion — muscineaa 


3227 


of  breaking  if  poison  was  mixed  with  the 
beverage.  They  appear  to  have  been  made  of 
variegated  glass,  perhaps  of  onyx,  but  some 
writers  assert  that  they  were  of  coloured 
earths  of  fine  quality  like  modern  porcelain. 
They  were  greatly  valued  by  the  Romans. 
Pliny  speaks  of  one  which  cost  300  talents. 

* mur’-rl-in,  s.  [Morion.] 

* mur’-rl-on,  a.  (Murrain.)  Affected  with 
murrain. 

Btur’-rJ,  g.  [See  def.)  A popular  name  for 
Jl lurxena  Helena.  It  is  a corruption  or  short- 
ened form  of  Mursena. 

* mur'-ther,  * mur'-ther-er,  Ac.  (See 
Murder,  Murderer,  Ac.) 

*au-ru-cu'-ja,  a,  [The  Brazilian  name  of  one 

species.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  PassiBorace®.  Murumja 
ocellaia,  a West  Indian  climbing  plant  with 
fine  scarlet  flowers,  i3  considered  anthel- 
mintic, diaphoretic,  antihysteric,  and  narcotic. 

mur'-za,  s,  [Mirza.]  The  hereditary  nobility 
among’the  Tartars. 

mus,  s.  [Lat  — a mouse.] 

Zool. : The  typical  geuus  of  the  group 
Mures  and  the  family  Murid®.  It  is  the 
largest  genus  of  the  class  Mammalia,  with 
120  species  spread  over  the  Old  World,  with 
the  exception  of  Madagascar.  Thirty  species 
l>elong>t9Uhe  Palasa  retie,  forty  to  the  Oriental, 
thir  ty  to  the  Ethiopian,  and  twenty  to  the 
Australian  region,  the  species  beiug  more 
numerous  in  warm  climates,  where  the  hair 
Is  more  or  less  mixed  with  flattened  spines, 
Which  are  shed  in  the  winter.  Mus  decu- 
manus  is  the  Common  Brown  or  Norway  Rat ; 
Af.  rattus,  the  old  English  Black  Eat ; M. 
musmlus,  the  Common  Mouse  ; M.  sylvaticus, 
the  Wood  or  Long-tailed  Field-mouse,  and  M. 
minutus,  the  Harvest  Mouse.  These  may  be 
taken  as  types  of  the  whole  120  species.  M. 
decumanus  and  M.  minutus  may  be  taken 
■broadly  as  the  extremes  of  size.  In  habit 
they  are  generally  similar  to  one  or  other  of 
the  English  species,  though  some  are  arboreal, 
and  others  aquatic,  like  M.fuscipes,  the  Brown- 
footed Rat  of  Western  and  Southern  Australia. 
Rats  have  becomecommon  in  the  United  States. 

mu'-sa,  s.  [Altered  from  the  Egyptian  mauz, 
in  honour  of  Antonius  Musa,  a freedman  of 
the  Emperor  Augustus,  whose  physician  he 
became.] 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mu- 
saceae  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  five  palm-like 
plants.  Of  the  six  stamens  one  is  abortive. 
The  fruit  is  a large  elongated  berry  with  the 
seeds  imbedded  in  pulp.  Natives  of  tropical 
Africa,  Asia,  Ac.  Musa  sapient  urn  is  the 
banana  (q.v.),  M.  paradisiaca  the  plantain 
(q.v  .).  The  fibres  of  M.  textilis  are  made  into 
the  finest  Indian  muslins.  [Manilla-hemp.] 
The  rind  of  the  unripe  fruit  of  most  species 
yields  a black  dye  often  used  in  the  East  to 
colour  leather. 

2.  Ckerm. : The  ripe  fruit  of  the  Musa  para- 
disiaca.  According  to  Corinwinder,  it  con- 
tains 74  per  cent,  water,  19  per  cent,  cane  and 
inverted  sugar,  4-8  per  cent,  albumen,  together 
with  a small  proportion  of  fat,  organic  acids, 
pectose,  traces  of  starch,  and  nearly  1 per 
cent,  of  mineral  matter. 

tnu-sa'-9e-E0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mus(a);  Lat 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece .] 

Bot. : Musads ; an  order  of  Endogens,  alli- 
ance Amomales.  It  consists  of  stemless,  or 
nearly  stemless,  plants,  with  the  leaves  so 
sheathing  at  the  base  as  to  constitute  a 
spurious  stem ; veins  of  the  leaves  parallel, 
and  running  regularly  from  the  midrib  to  the 
margin,  often  splitting  into  fringe-like  divi- 
sions. Flowers  spathaceous  ; perianth  irre- 
gular, six-parted  petaloid  in  two  rows  ; ovary 
inferior,  three-celled,  many-seeded,  rarely 
three-celled.  Fruit  capsular  or  indehiscent. 
Paim-like  plants,  natives  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  and  other  parts  of  the  tropics.  Genera 
four,  species  twenty. 

nra-sa’-ceo&s  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 
musacHpe)  ; Eng.  adj.  suit,  -ous.)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Musace®. 

BU-jSd,  *.  [Mod.  Lat.  mvsfa)  ; Eng.  suff.  -ad.) 

Bot.  (PI):  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Musaee®  (q.v.). 


* mus'-al,  a.  [Eng.  mus(e),  s.  ; -a/.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  muses  or  poetry. 

mus-al-fhee',  a.  [Hind.]  A torch-bearer. 

t Mu'-sal-maua,  s.  [Mussulman.] 

IT  The  spelling  which  has  obtained  most 
currency  in  England  is  Mussulman  (q.v.) ; 
tlf*  form  Mu' -sal-man  correctly  represents  the 

enunciation,  and  is  in  accordance  with  Sir 
William  Jones’s  system  of  transliteration.  In 
Hr.  Gilchrist’s  system  the  word  is  written 
Moosulman,  and  the  vowels  have  their  ordin- 
ary English  force. 

mus-aph',  a.  [Turk.]  The  name  given  by 
the  Turks  to  the  book  containing  their  law. 

* mGs’-ar,  s.  [0.  Fr.  muse  = a pipe.]  A wan- 
dering musician  who  played  on  the  musette. 

* mus'-ard,  s.  [Fr.]  A dreader ; an  absent- 

minded*  person.  [Muse,  v.\ 

“ 01  Jou  Baliol  musard  sulk  wrs  his  courteysie." 

Hubert  de  Brunne , p.  266. 

mus’-ca,  8.  [Lat  = a fly.] 

1.  Astron. : The  Bee ; one  of  Lacaille’s  re- 
vised southern  constellations,  called  by  Bayer 
Apis.  It  is  situated  between  Crux  and  the 
South  Pole,  No  star  in  it  is  above  the  fourth 
magnitude. 

2.  Entom.  : Fly ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Muscid®.  Musca  domestica  is  the  Com- 
mon House-fly  ; M.  camaria,  the  Flesh-fly  ; 
M.  vomitoria  and  erythrocephala,  Blue-bottle 
or  Blow-flies ; M.  ctesar  and  M.  cornicina. 
Green-bottle  flies,  Ac. 

mus'-ca-del,  mus-ca-dlne,  mus'-cat, 
mus'-ca-tel,  s.  [O.  Fr.  muscadel,  from 

O.  Itah  •moscadello,  moscatello  = the  wine  mus- 
cadine; moscalini  — pears,  grapes,  Ac.,  so- 
called,  from  O.  Itah  moscalo  — perfumed  with 
musk,  from  m uschio,  musco  = musk,  from  Lat 
muscu3  = musk  (q.v.).] 

1.  A name  given  to  several  kinds  of  sweet 
and  strong  Italian  and  French  wines. 

2.  The  grapes  from  which  these  wines  are 
made. 

••The  beautiful  town  that  gives  us  wine 
With  the  fragrant  odour  of  Muscadine  tm 

Longfellow : Golden  Legend.  Jv. 

8.  A fragrant  and  delicious  pear. 

mus'-^ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pL  of  smmob=b  fly.) 

(See  the  compound.) 
muscsa  volitaates,  a.  pi. 

Pathol. : Black  spots,  apparently  moving 
before  the  eyes,  due  to  some  slight  opacity 
in  the  cornea,  crystalline,  or  vitreous  humour. 

mus'-cal,  a.  (Lat  musci  = mosses,  and  Eng., 
Ac.  suit  -al.) 

Bot. : Of  or  belonging  to  Mosses : as,  the 
Muscat  alliance  = Muscales  (q.v.).  (Bindley.) 

mus-ca'-lef,  s.  pi.  [Masc.  or  fem.  pi.  of 
Mod.  Lat  rnuscalis  =.of  or  akiu  to  a moss ; 
muscus  = moss.] 

Bot.:  The  Museal  alliance  Aerogens,  con- 
sisting of  cellular  or  vascular  genera  with  the 
spore-cases  either  plunged  in  the  substance  of 
the  frond  or  enclosed  in  a cap-like  hood.  It 
contains  six  orders : Ricciaee®,  Marcliauti- 
acae,  Jungermanniace®,  Equisetace®,  Andra:- 
ace®,  and  Bryaceae  (q.v.).  Sometimes  the 
alliance  is  divided  into  (1)  Hepatic*,  contain- 
ing the  first  four  of  these  orders,  and  (2)  Musci, 
comprehending  the  other  two. 

mfis’-car-dine,  s.  [Fr.,  from  muscadin  = a 
small  musk  lozenge,  which  silkworms  suffer- 
ing from  this  malady  somewhat  resemble.] 
A disease  very  fatal  to  silkworms.  It  arises 
from  the  attacks  of  a fungus,  Botrytis  Bassiana, 
which  commences  in  the  intestines  of  the 
caterpillars  and  gradually  spreads  till  it  de- 
stroys them. 

mus-oa'-ri,  t.  [From  Gr.  ftoerxos  ( moschos ) = 
musk,  from  the  smell  of  the  flowers.) 

Bot. : Grape-hyacinth,  a genus  of  Liliace®, 
tribe  Settle®.  Muscari  racenwsum,  Starch 
Grape-hyacinth,  a liliaceous  plant  with  deep 
blue  flowers,  smelling  like  starch,  is  a denizen 
in  Suffolk  and  Cambridge.  The  bulb  of  M. 
■moschatum  is  emetic. 

snus-car'-i-to,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  Lat.  mus- 
camus  = pertaining  to  flies.]  [Musca.) 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Flies,  containing 
the  most  typical  Muscid®. 


mus -car' -1-form,  a.  [Lat.  muscarifum) 
fly-flap,  a fly-brush,  and  formfa)  = form.] 

Bot. : Formed  like  a brush  or  broom  ; having 
long  hairs  at  the  end  of  a slender  body,  as  the 
style  and  stigma  of  some  Composites. 

• mus-car'-i-um,  «.  [Lat.  = a fly-flap.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Toumefort  to  a 
collection  of  corymbose  branches,  as  in  some 
Asters. 

mus'-cat,  mus'-ca-tel,  s.  [Muscadel.) 

musch'-el-kalk,  s.  [Ger.  muschel = a muscle- 
a shell,  and  kalifstein ) = limestone,  shell* 
limestone.] 

Geol.  : A series  of  German  beds  of  Middle 
Triassie  age,  absent  in  Britain.  It  consists 
of  a compact,  grayish  limestone,  with  dolomite, 
gypsum,  rock-salt,  and  clays.  It  abounds  in 
the  beads  and  stems  of  lily  encrinites,  specially 
Encrinites  liliiformis,  Estherias  and  fosSfi 
shells,  including  Ceratites.  There  are  no  be- 
lemnites,  and  the  ammonites  lack  completely 
foliated  sutures.  ( Lyell .) 

mus'-che-tor,  mus'-che-tour,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

mouscheture  (Fr.  moucheture),  from  m ouscheter 
— to  spot,  from  mousche  (Fr.  mouche)  — a fly, 
a spot,  from  Lat.  musca  = a fly.] 

Her. : One  of  the  arrow-headed  marks  used 
in  depicting  ermine,  but  without  the  three 
round  dots  also  employed  iu  blazoning  that 
fur.  [Ermine.] 

mus’-^l,  s.  pi.  [Nom.  pi.  of  Lat.  muscus = moss.] 

L Botany: 

1.  A natural  order  of  plants  in  the  systems 
Of  Linnaeus,  Jussieu,  Endlicher,  Ac. 

2.  A division  of  the  Museal  alliance,  com- 
prehending the  true  Mosses,  divided  into  tha 
two  orders  of  Andraeace®  and  Bryaceae.  They 
have  a distinct  axis  of  growth,  symmetrical 
leaves,  and  a reproductive  apparatus,  consist- 
ing of  antheridia,  with  spermatozooids  (male) 
and  archegonia  (female  organs).  The  fruit 
is  capsular,  generally  with  teeth  and  a lid. 
Mosses  may  be  acrocarpous,  i.e.,  have  ter- 
minal fruit,  or  pleurocarpous,  i.e.,  have  lateral 
fruit,  or  cladoearpous,  i.e.,  have  the  fruit  on 
small  branchlets.  Mosses  are  widely  diffused 
over  the  world;  they  rise  high  on  mountain 
sides.  About  forty-six  genera,  and  1,109 
species  are  known. 

IL  Palceobot. : [Muscite], 

mus-cic'-a-pa,  *.  [Lat.  musca  = a fly,  and 
capio  = to’ take,  to  catch.] 

Ornith. : Flycatcher  (q.v.) ; the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Muscicapidse  (q.v.).  Bill 
short;  nostrils  partly  hidden  by  plumes. 
Wings,  third  and  fourth  quills  longest,  first 
very’  short.  Tail  even ; front  toes  short, 
hind  toe  long.  Twelve  species,  from  Europe 
and  Africa. 

mu8-9i-cap'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mus- 
cicap(a);  Lat.  fem.  pL  suff.  -idee.) 

Ornith. : Flycatchers ; a family  of  usually 
small-sized  and  bright-coloured  birds,  very 
abundant  in  the  warmer  parts  of  the  Old 
World  and  Australia,  becoming  scarcer  in  the 
colder  portions,  and  absent  from  America. 
Wallace  estimates  the  genera  at  forty-four 
and  the  species  at  283. 

mus’-91-dsa,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  musc(a ) = a fly; 
fem.  pi.  suff.  -idle.) 

Entom. : Flesh-flies ; a family  of  Dipterous 
Insects,  tribe  Athericera.  Antennas  short, 
three;Jointed,  the  third  joint  usually  the 
longest,  and  with  a bristle  from  its  back  ; the 
proboscis  has  fleshy  terminal  lobes,  and  en- 
closes only  a single  bristle  with  the  labrum  ; 
the  palpi  generally  project ; the  wings  have 
no  false  vein  ; the  abdomen  has  five  segments, 
and  the  tarsi  two  pulvilli.  The  larvae  con- 
stitute maggots.  It  is  an  extensive  family, 
containing  the  sub-families  Conoparke,  Pach- 
inariee,  Muscarise,  and  Acalyptera. 

mus-9i-for'-iacs,  s.pl.  [Lat.  musca  — a fly, 
and  forma  = form,  shape.) 

Entom. : A section  of  the  family  Tipulld®, 
containing  species  which  but  for  the  more 
highly-developed  ante  mi*  would  somewhat 
resemble  flies. 

mus-9m'-e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  musci  = mosses ; 
n connective,  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ecaj 

Bot. : The  same  as  Muscales  (q.v.). 


boiL  boy ; potlt,  Jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -lug, 
-bias,  -ttan  = atan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  ~ zhun,  -cicus.  -ticus,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Aa.  — b^l,  d$i« 


8228 


muscite— muse 


SMUS'-flte,  s.  [Lat.  muscus  = moss  ; Eng. 
Buff.  -ite.] 

Palceobot. : A fossil  moss.  Found  only,  or 
chiefly,  in  amber. 

muscle  (as  mus'l),  * nras-culo,  s.  [Fr. 

muscle,  from  Lat.  muscvlum,  accus.  of  m usculus 
«=  (1)  a little  mouse,  (2)  a muscle,  from  its 
creeping  appearance;  dimin.  of  mas  = a 
mouse ; Sp.  & Port,  musculo ; Ital.  muscolo ; 
Ger.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  & Sw.  muskel.] 

1.  Anat.  & Physiol. : The  two  chief  forms  of 
muscular  tissue  are  the  involuntary,  consisting 
of  smooth,  simple  filaments,  and  the  volun- 
tary muscles,  with  the  heart,  consisting  of 
compound  or  striped  fibres  ortubes  containing 
fibres.  There  is  a sheath,  or  sarcolemina, 
enclosing  the  filaments  or  fibrils.  The  chief 
peculiar  property  of  muscle  is  its  contractility. 
There  are  various  muscular  affections,  e.g.,  in 
cases  of  paralysis ; spasm  in  tetanus  and 
poisoning  by  strychnia,  muscular  progressive 
atrophy,  perversion  of  muscular  sense,  mus- 
cular rheumatism,  &c. 

* 2.  Zool. : The  same  as  Mussel  (q.v.). 

If  Hollow  muscles:  The  heart,  intestines, 
ra-inary  bladder,  &c. 

muscle-band,  muscle-bind,  s.  [Mus- 

sel-band.] 

muscle-columns,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : A name  given  by  Kolliker  to  the 
structures  previously  known  as  fibrils,  because 
they  were  really  made  up  of  finer  elements. 

muscle-plates,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : (See  extract). 

•*  Most  of  the  voluntary  muscles  of  the  body  are  de- 
veloped from  a series  of  portions  of  mesoderm  which 
are  &irly  set  aside  for  this  purpose  iu  the  embryo,  and 
are  termed  the  muscle-plates." — Quain  : Anatomy 
(1882),  ii.  132. 

muscle-prisms,  s.  pi. 

A nat. : The  dark  discs,  composed  of  muscle- 
rods,  seen  in  muscular  structure  under  a high 
magnifying  power. 

muscle-rods,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Rod-like  bodies  with  knobbed  ends, 
the  existence  of  which  is  assumed  to  account 
for  the  appearance  presented  by  living  fibre 
under  high  magnifying  power. 

mus  cled  (cled  as  eld),  a.  [Eng.  musd(e); 
■cd.)  Furnished  with  muscles ; having  mus- 
cles. 

• muscling,  * mus’-£el-ling,  s.  [Eng. 

muscl(e);  -ing.] 

Art:  Exhibition  or  representation  of  the 

muscles. 

“ He  Is  apt  to  make  the  musceUing  too  strong  and 
prominent/’—  Walpole  .‘Anecdotes  of  Painting,  voL  iii., 
ch.  i. 

Eus'-coid,  o.  & s.  [Lat.  muscus  = moss  ; Gr. 

etfios  ( eidos ) = appearance.) 

Botany  : 

A.  As  adj.  : Resembling  moss ; moss-like. 

B.  As  subst. : A moss-like  plant ; one  of 
the  mosses. 

mus-eSr-6-gy,  s.  [Lat.  muscus  = moss,  and 
Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse,  a treatise.] 

Bot. : That  branch  of  botany  which  deals 
with  the  history  of  mosses;  a treatise  on 

mosses. 

* mus-cos’  i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  muscosus  - full  of 
mosses  ; muscus  = moss.]  Mossiness. 

mus-Co-va’- do,  s.  [Sp.  mascabado,  from  mas 
— more,  and  oxabado  = finished,  completed, 
from  acabar  = to  finish,  from  a — to,  and  cabo 
(Lat.  caput)  = the  head  (cf.  Fr.  achever).  So 
called  from  being  further  advanced  in  the  pro- 
cess than  when  in  syrup.]  Unrefined  sugar; 
the  raw  material  from  wliich  loaf  and  lump 
sugar  are  prepared  by  refining.  It  is  obtained 
by  evaporating  the  juice  of  the  sugar-cane, 
and  draining  off  the  liquid  portion,  or  molasses 
(q.v.). 

Mils'-  co-vite,  s.  [From  Muscovy,  an  old 
name  for  Russia ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

1.  Ord.  I-ang. : A native  of  Muscovy  (q.v.). 

2.  Min.  : A variety  of  mica  (q.v.)  in  which 
the  optic  axial  plane  is  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  of  symmetry.  Hardness,  2 to  2-5 ; sp.  gr. 
2‘75  to  3*1 ; lustre  somewhat  pearly  ; colour, 
white,  gray,  shade  of  brown,  pale-green,  vio- 
let, yellow,  sometimes  rose-red  ; transparent 
to  translucent-  thin  laminae  very  flexible, 


tough.  Compos. : a silicate  of  alumina,  ses- 
quioxide  of  iron,  and  potash,  with  some  water 
and  frequently  fluorine.  It  includes  Lepido- 
lite  (in  wliich  the  potash  is  partly  replaced  by 
litliia)  and  paragonite.  It  is  the  most  abun- 
dant of  the  micas,  and  is  a constituent  of 
many  rocks,  notably  granite,  gneiss,  and  mica 
schist.  Called  also  Muscovy-glass. 

Mus'-co-vy,  s.  [Fr.  Muscovie.]  An  old  name 

of  Russia. 

Muscovy-duck,  s.  [Musk-duck.] 
Muscovy-glass,  s.  [Muscovite.] 

mus'-cu-lar,  a.  [Fr.  musculaire,  from  muscle 
— muscle  Sp.  muscular .] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  muscles ; con- 
stituting or  consisting  of  muscles ; as,  muscular 
fibre. 

2.  Performed  by  the  muscles  ; dependent  on 
the  muscles. 

“ Upon  these  the  far  greater  stress  of  the  muscular 
action  doth  depend.’’— Grew  : Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  i.,  ch. 
iv.,  § 14. 

3.  Having  strong  or  well-developed  mus- 
cles ; strong,  brawny. 

“ I view  the  muscular,  proportion’d  limb 
Transform'd  to  a lean  shank." 

Cowper  : Task,  iv.  15. 

t 4.  Characterized  by  strength  or  vigour ; 
vigorous,  strong  : as,  a muscular  mind. 

muscular-atrophy,  s. 

Pathol. : The  name  proposed  by  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  for  a disease  first  re- 
cognised as  distinct  in  1853.  It  is  a progres- 
sive degeneration,  and  consequent  loss  of 
volume  and  power,  affecting  the  voluntary 
muscles.  It  commences  with  pain  in  the  ball 
of  the  thumb,  then  affects  one  or  both  of  the 
upper  limbs,  and  sometimes  the  whole  body. 
Called  also  Wasting-palsy,  Peripheric-paraly- 
sis, or  Lead-palsy  without  lead.  (Tanner.) 

muscular  Christian,  s.  [Muscular- 

CHRKTIANITY.] 

muscular- Christianity,  s.  A term  in- 
troduced by  Charles  Kingsley  to  denote  that 
robust,  healthy,  religious  feeling  which  en- 
courages and  takes  an  active  part  in  the  harm- 
less and  healthy  amusements  of  life,  as  op- 
posed to  a puritanical,  ascetic,  or  contempla- 
tive form  of  religion.  Hence  a muscular 
Christian  is  one  who  does  not  think  it  incon- 
sistent with  his  religious  feelings  and  duties 
to  take  an  active  part  in  the  ordinary  occupa- 
tions of  life,  and  to  share  its  harmless  and 
health-giving  amusements, 
muscular-fibre,  s. 

Anat. : The  fibrous  portion  of  muscle.  The 
fibres  may  be  cylindrical  or  prismatic.  They 
consist  of  a soft  contractile  substance  in  a 
tubular  sheath. 

muscular-impressions,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  impressions  left  on  the  inferior 
bivalve  shells  by  the  muscles  of  the  animal's 
body.  They  are  those  of  the  adductors,  the 
foot  and  byssus,  the  syphons,  and  the  mantle. 
(P.  S.  Woodward : Mollusca  (3rd  ed.),  p.  401.) 

muscular-motion,  s. 

Anat. : Motion  produced  by  the  action  of 
the  voluntary  and  involuntary  muscles,  or  of 
both  combined, 
muscular-tissue,  s. 

Anat.  : The  tissue  consisting  of  fine  fibres, 
generally  collected  into  muscles  (q.v.),  by 
means  of  which  the  active  movements  of  the 
body  are  produced. 

muscular-tumour,  s. 

Pathol. : A tumour  in  the  abdomen,  arising 
from  various  causes,  and  simulating  disease, 
&c.  Called  also  a phantom  tumour. 

* mus-cu-lar'-i-tjf, s.  [Eng .muscular ; -Uy.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  muscular. 

“The  guts  of  a sturgeon,  taken  out  and  cut  to 
pieces,  will  still  move,  which  may  depend  upon  their 
great  thickness  and  muscularity.  —Crew  : Museum. 

* mils' -cu-lar-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  muscular; 
■ice.]  To  render  muscular,  strong,  or  robust; 
to  develop  the  muscles  or  strength  of. 

* miis'-cu-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  muscular  ; -ly.] 
In  a mus’cular  manner ; strongly. 

mils'-cu-la-ture,  s.  [Lat.  muscul(us);  Eng. 
suff.  -a'ture.]  The  whole  muscular  system. 

" A detailed  account  of  the  musculature  of  the 
Nautilus. "—Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  Oth),  xvL  675. 


mus'-cu-line,  «.  [Lat.  musculus  = muscle ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ine.] 

Physiol. : (See  extract). 

**  A semi-solid  organic  principle  peculiar  to  the 
muscular  tissue.  ...  It  is  always  united  with  a 
considerable  quantity  of  inorganic  salts,  la  which 
the  phosphates  predominate.  A/uaculine,  in  com 
bination  with  inorganic  substances,  goes  to  form  the 
muscles.  ...  It  is  the  great  Bouroe  of  the  fibrin  an# 
albumen  of  the  blood  of  man  and  of  the  carnivorou, 
animals." — Flint : Physiol,  of  Alan,  i.  00. 

mus'-cu-lite,  s.  [Lat.  musculus  = a muscle 
or  mussel ; Eng.  suff.  -ite  (Palcegnt).]  A 
petrified  muscle  or  shell. 

mus-cu-16-,  pref.  [Lat.  musculus  « muscle.) 
Pertaining  to  the  muscles. 

musculo-cutaneous,  a. 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  cutis,  or  true 
skin,  and  to  the  muscles.  There  is  a musculo- 
cutaneous nerve  of  the  arm,  and  another  of 
the  leg. 

musculo  phrenic,  a. 

Anat.:  Connected  with  the  diaphragm  and 
with  the  muscles.  There  is  a musculo-phrenio 
artery. 

musculo -spiral,  a. 

Anat. : Connected  with  the  muscles  and 
spiral  in  its  winding.  There  is  a musculo- 
spiral  nerve. 

'*  miis-cu-los'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  musculcms  ; 
-sty.]  The  quality  of  being  musculous  or 
muscular ; muscularity. 

* mus'-cu-lous,  a.  [Lat.  musculosus,  from 
musculus  = muscle  ; Fr.  musculcux;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  musculoso.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a muscle  or  the 
muscles ; muscular. 

“ The  secret  lassitudes  of  the  musculous  members.’* 
—P.  Holland  : Plutarch,  p.  509. 

2.  Having  strong  muscles  ; muscular, 
brawny. 

mu$e  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  m usa ; Gr.  yovaa 
(mousa)  = a muse  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  musa.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

" O lady  mlue.  that  called  art  Cleo, 

Thou  be  my  spede  fro  this  forth,  and  my  Musef 
Chaucer  : Troilus  A Cressida,  bk.  IL 

2.  The  inspiring  goddess,  deity,  or  divinity 
of  poetry. 

“ Why  weeps  the  J fuse  for  England?" 

Cowper ; Exjxistulation,  1. 

3.  A particular  power  and  practice  of  poetry. 
* 4.  A poet,  a bard. 

" So  may  some  gentle  Muse 
With  lucky  words  favour  my  destined  uni." 

Milton : Lycidas,  19. 

ii.  Gr.  £ Rom.  Myth. : One  of  nine  nymphs 
or  inferior  divinities,  distinguished  as  the 
peculiar  protectresses  of  poetry,  painting, 
rhetoric,  music,  and  generally  of  the  belles 
lettres  and  liberal  arts.  They  were  the  daughters 
of  Zeus  and  Mnemosyne  (Memory).  Originally 
there  appear  to  have  been  only  three  of  these 
divinities,  and  their  names — Mneine,  Melete, 
and  Aoede,  or  Memory,  Reflection,  and  Song — 
sufficiently  show  the  nature  of  the  faculties 
over  which  they  were  supposed  to  preside. 
According  as  the  fine  and  liberal  arts  were 
cultivated  and  expanded,  the  province  of  each 
muse  seems  to  have  been  more  restricted  ; and 
additions  were  made  to  their  number,  which 
ultimately  was  fixed  at  nine,  their  names  and 
respective  functions  being : Clio,  the  muse  of 
History  ; Euterpe,  of  Lyric  Poetry  ; Thalia, 
of  Comedy  and  Idyllic  Poetry ; Melpomene,  of 
Tragedy  [Terpsichore,  of  Music  and  Dancing; 
Erato,  of  Erotic  Poetry ; Calliope,  of  Epic 
Poetry;  Urania,  of  Astronomy;  and  Poly- 
hymnia (or  Polyinuia)  of  singing  and  harmony. 
Helicon  and  the  region  round  Parnassus  was 
the  favourite  seat  of  the  muses,  where  they 
were  supposed,  under  the  presidency  of 
Apollo,  to  be  perpetually  engaged  in  song  and 
dance,  and  in  elevating  the  style  and  concep- 
tions of  their  favoured  votaries.  Apollo,  as 
patron  and  conductor  of  the  muses,  was  named 
Musagetes,  “ Leader  of  the  Muses  ; ” the  same 
surname  was  also  given  to  Hercules.  They 
were  generally  represented  as  young,  beauti- 
ful, and  modest  virgins,  usually  apparelled 
in  different  attire,  according  to  the  arts  and 
sciences  over  which  they  presided,  and  some- 
times as  dancing  in  a chorus,  to  intimate  the 
near  and  indissoluble  connection  between  the 
liberal  arts  and  sciences.  Their  worship  was 
universally  established,  particularly  in  Greece, 
Thessaly,  and  Italy.  No  sacrifices  were  offered 


fate,  sat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  campL  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  ffill ; try,  Syrian,  ro,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


muse— music 


3229 


to  them ; but  the  poets  invariably  prefaced 
their  compositions  with  a solemn  invocation 
for  the  aid  and  inspiration  of  the  muses. 

* muse-rid,  a.  Possessed  or  influenced 
by  poetic  inspiration.  (Pope : Dunciad,  ii.  37.) 

* muse  (2),  s.  [Mdse,  i>.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  musing ; abstraction 
of  mind,  deep  thought,  a brown  study. 

“ Phocion  walked  all  alone  upon  the  scaffold  where 
the  players  played,  and  was  in  great  muse  with  him- 
self. —North  : Plutarch,  p.  624. 

2.  Sin-prise,  bewilderment,  wonder. 

*‘At  this  Mr.  Standfast  was  put  into  a muse."— 
Bunyan  : Pilgrim' t Progress,  pt.  il. 

* mase  (3),  s.  [0.  Fr.  musse  = a little  hole  or 
corner,  in  which  to  hide  things  ; musser  = to 
bide..] 

1.  An  opening  in  a fence  or  thicket  through 
which  hares,  rabbits,  or  other  game  are  accus- 
tomed to  pass ; also  called  Muset  or  Musit, 
and  in  Yorkshire  a Smuce. 

2.  A loophole ; a means  of  escape. 

muse,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  mwser  = to  muse,  to  dream, 
from  0.  Fr.  * muse  = the  mouth,  the  snout  of 
an  animal ; musel  = a little  snout  (Fr.  museau, 
Eng.  muzzle).  “ The  image  is  that  of  a dog 
snuffing  idly  about,  and  musing  which  direc- 
tion to  take,  and  may  have  arisen  as  a hunt- 
ing term.”  ( Skeat .)] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  ponder,  to  meditate  ; to  study  or 
think  on  a matter  in  silence. 

“Why  muse  you,  sir?  'tis  dinner-time." 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  give  one’s  self  up  to  thought ; to  be 
absent-minded;  to  have  the  thoughts  ab- 
■traded  from  things  passing  around. 

“ Musing  and  sighing  with  your  aruiB  across." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  ii.  L 

3.  To  wonder  ; to  be  surprised  or  amazed. 

•‘Do  not  muse  at  me.”  Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

4.  To  gaze  in  thought  or  meditation.  ( Ro - 
tnaunt  of  the  Rose  (ed.  Harris),  1,527.) 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  muse  or  think  on;  to  ponder,  to 
meditate  on. 

“ Man  superior  walks 
Amid  the  glad  creation,  musing  praise." 

Thomson : Spring,  17L 

2.  To  wonder  at. 

“ I cannot  too  much  muse 
Such  shapes."  Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iii.  a 

* muse'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  muse,  v.  ; - ful(l).~\ 
Musing,  pondering ; thinking  deeply ; absorbed 
in  thought. 

" Meauwhile,  in  museful  mood 
Absorbed  in  thought,  on  vengeance  fix'd  he  stood.” 
Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xviii.  393. 

*muse'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  museful;  - ly .] 
In  a museful  manner ; with  deep  thought ; 
thoughtfully. 

*mu^e'-less,  a.  [Eng.  muse  (1),  s. ; -less.] 
Without  a muse  ; disregarding  the  power  of 
poetry  or  literature. 

“It  ia  to  be  wondered  how  muset  ess  and  unbookish 
they  were,  minding  nought  hut  the  feats  of  war." — 
Milton  : Of  Unlicensed  Printing. 

mu  se  -na,  mus-sa-na,  mus-sen-na,  s. 

[Xative  name.] 

Pot. : Albizzia  anthelmintica,  a tree  growing 
in  Abyssinia. 

xnusena-bark,  a. 

Chem. : A bark  used  in  Abyssinia  as  an 
anthelmintic. 

mu'-se-nm,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  m usen(a);  -in.) 
Chem. : A colloid  substance  obtained  from 
musena  bark.  It  has  a sharp  taste,  is  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  ether. 

mu-je-og'-ra-phist,  s.  [Gr.  fjLOvaeiov 
( mouseion ) = a museum,  and  ypdtfxo  ( grapho ) = 
to  write.]  One  who  writes  on  or  classifies 
objects  in  a museum. 

muf  '-er,  s.  [Eng.  muse,  v. ; - er .]  One  who 
muses  ; one  given  to  musing ; one  who  is 
absent-minded. 

“ Some  words  of  woe  the  muser  finds." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  23. 

*mu  -$et,  * mu -sit,  s.  [O.  Fr.  musette  = a 
little  hole  or  corner  in  which  to  hide  things, 
dimin.  of  musse  = a hole  or  corner,  from  musser 
= to  hide.]  A small  hole  or  gap  in  a hedge  or 
fence  ; a muse.  [Muse  (3),  s.] 

" The  many  mueits  through  the  which  he  goes." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  683. 


znu-sette',  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  of  O.  Fr.  muse  = 
a pipe.] 

Music : 

1.  A small  bagpipe  formerly  much  used  by 
the  various  people  of  Europe. 

2.  The  name  of  a melody,  of  a soft  and 
sweet  character,  written  in  imitation  of  the 
bagpipe  tunes. 

3.  (PI.):  Dance  tunes  and  dances  in  the 
measure  of  those  melodies. 

4.  A reed  stop  on  the  organ. 

mu-se'-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  u-ovaelov 
(mouseion)  = a temple  of  the  muses  ; /xoOo-a 
(mousa)  = a muse.]  A room  or  building  used 
as  a repository  for  works  of  art  or  science  ; a 
collection  or  repository  of  natural,  scientific, 
or  literary  curiosities  ; a collection  of  objects 
illustrating  the  arts,  sciences,  manufactures, 
or  natural  history  of  the  world,  or  some  par- 
ticular part. 

“Of  museums,  galleries  of  paintings  and  statues, 
public  libraries,  &c~  I need  only  say  that  they  exist  iu 
almost  every  town  m Italy."— Eustace  : Italy,  vol.  L 
(Prel.  Dis.) 

Of  the  museums  in  Great  Britain  the 
Asiiraolean  at  Oxford,  founded  in  1679,  is  the 
oldest ; the  British  Museum  is  the  largest. 
The  Museum  of  the  Vatican  in  Rome,  of  the 
Louvre  in  Paris,  the  National  Museum  at 
Washington,  and  those  of  Berlin,  Munich, 
Vienna,  Dresden,  and  St.  Petersburg  are 
among  the  largest  of  the  world.  Of  natural 
history  museums,  those  of  the  Smithsonian 
Institution  in  Washington  and  the  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia  are  the  largest 
in  this  country.  Museums  of  art,  antiquities, 
&c.,  are  also  numerously  distributed. 

mush,  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  nick 
or  notch  dress  fabrics  round  the  edge  with  a 
stamp,  for  ornament. 

mush,  s.  [Ger.  mus  = pap.]  The  meal  of 
maize  boiled  in  water.  (American.) 

mushed,  a.  [Prob.  provincial  for  mused.] 

Depressed. 

“ You’re  a young  man,  eh,  for  all  you  look  so 
mushed.''— G.  Eliot : Silas  Marner,  ch.  x. 

mush  -room,  * museh-er-on,  * mush- 
rome,  s.’&  a.  [O.  Fr.  mouscheron  (Fr.  mous- 
seron),  from  mousse  = moss  ; O.  H.  Ger.  mos 
(Ger.  moos)  = moss  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Fig.  : An  upstart ; one  who  rises  sud- 
denly from  a low  condition  of  life. 

“ Mushrooms  come  up  in  a night,  and  yet  they  are 
unsown  ; and  therefore  such  as  are  upstarts  in  state, 
they  call  in  reproach  mushrooms." — Bacon  : Nat.  Hist. 

II.  Botany: 

1.  Properly  Agaricus  campestris,  a fragrant 
mushroom,  which  ia  extensively  cultivated  in 
horse-droppings  and  other  material  ror  stimu- 
lating growth.  At  first  it  appears  as  a small 
round  ball  popularly  called  a button ; then  it 
develops  a thick,  white,  fleshy,  conical  pileus 
with  liver-coloured  gills,  and  is  at  its  best. 
Finally  the  pileus  becomes  conical  aiul  gray 
and  the  gills  black  ; it  is  then  called  a Flap. 

"The  inushrooms  have  two  strange  properties ; the 
one  that  they  yield  so  delicious  a meat ; the  other, 
that  they  come  up  bo  hastily,  as  iu  a night,  and  yet 
they  are  unsown.  —Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 546. 

2.  Any  Agaricus  or  similar  fungus,  whole- 
some or  poisonous.  (There  are  no  precise 
characters  by  which  the  latter  can  be  dis- 
criminated from  the  edible  fungi.) 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. : Pertaining  to  mushrooms ; made 
or  prepared  from  mushrooms. 

2.  Fig. : Resembling  a mushroom  in  rapidity 
and  suddenness  of  growth  ; ephemeral  up- 
start. 

" But  as  for  such  mushroom  divines,  who  start  up  of 
a sudden,  we  do  not  usually  find  their  success  so  good 
as  to  recommend  their  practice." — South : Sermons, 
voL  iv.,  ser.  1. 

mushroom-anchor,  s.  An  anchor  with 
a central  shank  and  a head  like  a mushroom, 
so  that  it  can  grasp  the  soil  however  it  may 
happen  to  fall.  Invented  by  Hemman  of 
Chatham  in  1809. 

mushroom  - catsup,  mushroom  - 
ketchup,  s.  A sauce  for  meats,  &c.,  pre- 
pared from  the  juice  of  mushrooms,  salted 
and  flavoured  with  spices. 

mushroom-headed,  a.  Having  a head 
shaped  like  a mushroom. 


mushroom-spawn,  s.  [Mycelium.] 

mushroom-stone,  ,.  A fossil  or  stone 
resembling  a mushroom. 

mushroom  sugar,  s.  [Mannite.] 

^MUsV-TOOHed,  a.  [Eng.  mushroom  ; -ed.] 
Promoted  suddenly  from  low  rank  or  origin. 

mush'-y,  a.  Mush-like;  soft  iu  consistence; 
hence,  Jig.,  effeminate.  i 

mix -sic,  * mu  -fjxck,  * mu  - sicke, 
mu  sik,  mu-syk,  * mu-sike,  s.  [Fr. 
musique,  from  Lat.  nvusica,  from  Gr.  jro vaucg 
(T€\vg),  mousikj  (techne)  — any  art  over  which 
the  muses  presided,  espec.  music  ; from  now 
an cos  ( mousikos ) = pertaining  to  the  muses  ; 
tioiaoi  (mousa)  = a muse;  Sp.,  Port.,  & I tal. 
musica .] 

1.  Originally,  any  art  over  which  the  muses 
presided ; afterwards,  that  science  and  art 
which  deals  with  sounds  as  produced  by  the 
human  singing-voice,  and  by  musical  instru- 
ments. The  science  of  music  includes  several 
branches:  — 1.  The  physics,  that  is,  the 
analysis  of  the  cause  and  constitution  of 
sound,  the  number  of  atmospheric  vibrations 
which  produce  given  sounds,  and  the  arrange- 
ment of  series  of  sounds  standing  in  a definite 
relationship  to  each  other  as  regards  their 
vibration-number  (scales) ; also,  the  form  and 
construction  of  instruments  with  reference  to 
the  character  and  nature  of  the  sounds  they 
produce ; and  also,  the  apparatus  of  experi- 
mental acoustics,  such  as  sound-measurers 
(tonometers,  sirens,  tuning-forks,  &c.).  These 
branches,  of  course,  involve  problems  of  pure 
mathematics.  2.  The  physiology  of  music. 
This  deals  with  the  construction  and  functions 
of  the  sound-producing  organs  of  the  human 
body,  the  vocal  chords,  larynx,  &c.,  and  also, 
with  the  receptive  organ  of  sound,  the  ear. 
3.  The  mental  philosophy  of  music— the 
effect  of  music  on  the  emotions  and  intellect. 
The  art  of  music  includes  the  formation 
of  melody  (sounds  in  succession),  and  har- 
mony, and  counterpoint  (sounds  in  combina- 
tion) ; also,  the  “ technique"  of  voice-produc- 
tion and  singing,  and  of  performing  on  musi- 
cal instruments.  The  earliest  efforts  of  man- 
kind in  music  consisted  of  the  elevation  and 
depression  of  the  voice  in  reading  sacred 
writings  and  lyrical  poetry,  and  in  the  con- 
struction of  pipe-instruments,  tubes  pierced 
with  holes  (flutes),  tubes  containing  a vibrat- 
ing tongue  (reed-instruments),  and  collections 
of  pipes  in  which  the  sound  was  produced  by 
making  the  breath  or  other  column  of  air  im- 
pinge on  a sharp  edge  (the  syrinx  and  the 
organ),  in  using  the  lips  as  a cause  of  vibra- 
tions in  open  tubes  (the  trumpet  family), 
in  the  stretching  of  strings  in  a frame  (the 
lyre  and  harp  family),  in  placing  stretched 
strings  over  a resonance-box  (the  lute  and 
guitar  family),  in  the  use  of  the  “bow"  to 
excite  vibrations  (the  viol  family),  and  in  the 
striking  of  strings  over  a resonance-box  by 
means  of  hammers  (the  dulcimer  and  harpsi- 
chord and  pianoforte  family). 

The  ancient  signs  for  the  elevation  and  de- 
pression of  the  voice  in  reading  were  called 
accents  (not  stress,  but  the  raising  and  drop- 
ping of  the  voice  without  adding  to  its  force). 
These  led  to  a system  called  neumes ; these 
again  led  to  signs  called  notes  (cantus  men- 
surabilis),  the  position  of  which  on  lines 
showed  their  pitch,  and  the  shape  of  which 
determined  their  duration.  The  use  of  letters 
in  various  positions  to  represent  definite 
sounds  was  an  essential  element  of  ancient 
Greek  music,  which,  however,  was  discarded 
at  the  revival  of  music  in  the  early  Christian 
church  ; but  the  system  has,  in  an  improved 
form,  been  revived  in  the  modern  tonic  sol-fa 
system.  The  earliest  crude  attempts  at  the 
combination  of  vocal  sounds  were  called 
organ ura  or  diaphony;  these  were  succeeded 
by  an  arbitrary  system  of  harmonization 
called  descant,  whicli  iu  its  turn  was  super- 
seded by  counterpoint,  the  laws  of  which  to 
this  day  govern  vocal  part-music,  and  are 
exhibited  in  their  highest  form  in  the  vocal 
or  instrumental  fugue.  The  germ  of  the  ro- 
mantic style  of  music  is  to  be  found  in  the 
love-songs  of  the  troubadours  and  their  col- 
lateral brethren  ; the  use  of  music  as  a language 
of  emotion  in  the  present  day  has  been  gradu- 
ally developed  from  this  source.  The  highest 
form  of  unaccompanied  music  is  to  be  found 
in  madrigals  and  pure  vocal  masses;  the  con- 
stant improvement  of  musical  instruments  led 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; oat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expoet,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan,  -tion,  -s.cn  — shun ; -lion,  -sioa  - zhiin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 

17— Vol.  3 


3230 


musical— musk 


to  an  independent  branch  of  pure  instrumental 
music,  which,  passing  through  fantasias  and 
concerti,  has  culminated  in  the  modern  sym- 
phony. The  wedding  of  vocal  and  instru- 
mental music  has  led  to  the  production  of  the 
opera  and  oratorio. 

"Music  has  charms  to  soothe  a savage  breast, 

To  soften  rocks,  or  bend  the  knotted  oak." 

Congreve : Mourning  Bride,  i.  L 

2.  A taste  for  harmony  or  melody. 

'* The  man  that  hath  no  music  in  himself  . . , 

Is  fit  for  treasons,  stratagems  and  spoils.'* 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  v,  L 

S.  The  score,  written  or  printed,  of  a musi- 
cal composition. 

* 4.  A band  of  musicians. 

“Play,  music,  then.” 

Shakesp  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  S. 

H Magic  music:  A game  in  which  one 
Cf  the  company  endeavours  to  find  some 
article  hidden  during  his  absence  from  the 
room,  being  guided  in  his  search  by  the  music 
of  some  instrument,  which  is  played  fast  as 
he  approaches  the  place  where  the  article  is 
concealed,  and  slowly  as  he  recedes  from  it. 

music-book,  s.  A book  containing  tunes 
or  songs  for  the  voice  or  instruments. 

music-box,  s.  [Musical-box.] 

music-clamp,  s.  A temporary  binder 
or  lile  for  holding  sheet  music  in  convenient 
form  for  use  and  preservation. 

music-liaU,  s.  A hall  commonly  used 
for  entertainments  consisting  chiefly  of  songs, 
step-dancing,  and  slight  sketches  of  a panto- 
mimic and  farcical  nature,  without  the  aid  of 
scenery. 

music-master,  s.  One  who  teaches 
music. 

music  of  the  spheres,  s.  [Harmony 

OF  THE  SPHERES.] 

music-paper,  s.  Paper  ruled  with  lines 
for  writing  music. 

music-pen,  s.  A pen  made  for  ruling  at 
once  the  five  lines  which,  with  the  interven- 
ing spaces,  form  the  staff  of  music. 

music-recorder,  music-recording- 
instrument,  s.  A machine  to  record  the 
notes  played  upon  a keyed  instrument. 

music-shell,  s. 

Zool. : Oliva  musica,  a shell  with  markings 
Upon  it  somewhat  resembling  musical  notes. 

music-smith,  s.  A mechanic  who  makes 
the  metal  parts  of  pianofortes,  &c. 

music-stand,  s.  A light  frame  for  sup- 
porting music  while  being  played. 

music-stool,  s.  A stool  with  a pillar 
leg,  and  a revolving  seat  adjustable  as  to 
height  by  means  of  its  screw-stem. 

music-type,  s.  Movable  types  for  set- 
ting up  music  to  be  printed  by  the  ordinary 
printing-press. 

music-wire,  s. 

1.  A steel  wire  employed  for  instruments 
of  wire. 

2.  Wire  drawn  of  various  patterns  and 
used  in  some  kinds  of  music-printing. 

mu  sic  al,  a.  [Eng.  music ; -al.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  music  ; as,  a musical 
instrument. 

2.  Producing  music  or  melody ; harmo- 
nious, melodious,  agreeable  in  sound. 

"The  sound  so  musical  to  modern  ears,  of  the  river 
brawling  round  the  mossy  rocks." — Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  elk  xiiL 

musical-box,  s. 

Music:  A portable  instrument,  the  sounds 
of  which  are  produced  by  a steel  comb  having 
teeth  of  graduated  length.  Projecting  pegs 
or  stops,  iu  a metal  barrel  which  is  turned  by 
clockwork,  set  the  teeth  in  vibration.  They 
are  chiefly  made  in  Switzerland.  Small  speci- 
mens were  formerly  called  musical  snuff- 
boxes. A set  ef  free  reeds  is  now  sometimes 
inserted. 

musical-clock,  s. 

Music : A clock  which  plays  tunes  at  the 
hours.  It  may  consist  of  a musical-box  at- 
tachment set  in  motion  by  the  clock-work  at 
the  expiration  of  the  hours. 

musical-glasses,  s.  pi. 

Music : A musical  instrument  consisting  of 
a number  of  goblets,  tuned  by  filling  them 


more  or  less  with  water,  and  played  by  touch- 
ing their  rims  with  the  wetted  finger.  The 
size  of  the  glasses  being  equal,  the  smaller 
quantity  of  water  produces  the  lower  note  in 
the  scale.  The  instrument  was  revived  and 
improved  by  Benjamin  Franklin  in  1760. 

"The  whole  conversation  ran  upon  . . . Shakespeare 
and  the  musical-glasses." — Goldsmith:  Vicar  of  Wake- 
field, ch.  x. 

musical-interval,  s.  [Interval.] 
musical-scale,  s,  [Scale.] 

mu'-§ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  musical;  -ly.]  In 
a musical  manner;  with  melody  or  harmony  ; 
harmoniously,  melodiously. 

**  Thine  too  those  musically  falling  founts, 

To  slake  the  clammy  lip. ' Dyer  : Rains  of  Rome. 

mu-sic-al-uess,  s.  [Eng.  musical;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  musical ; har- 
mony, melodiousness. 

“ The  peculiar  musicalness  of  the  first  of  these  lines, 
in  particular,  arises  principally  from  its  consisting 
entirely  of  iambic  feet."—  Warton : Essay  on  Pope. 

mu-si'-cian,  * mu-sl'-tian,  s.  [Fr.  musi- 
cien,  from  Lat.  musicus;  Ital.,  Sp.,  & Port. 
musico.]  One  who  is  skilled  in  or  under- 
stands the  science  of  music  ; one  who  sings 
or  plays  upon  a musical  instrument  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  of  the  art. 

t rau-fi'-ciaB-ly,  a.  [Eng.  musician;  -ly.] 
Exhibiting  musical  skill. 

“Full  of  musicianly  contrivance." — Athenaeum,  May 
26,  1883,  p.  678. 

t mu  - Si'  - cian  - Ship,  s.  [Eng.  musician  ; 
-ship.]  Musical  skill. 

“ Little  musicianship  is  shown  in  the  concerted 
pieces.”— AtJienceum,  April  28,  1883,  p.  553. 

* UlU'-sic-less,  o.  [Eng.  music;  -less.]  Desti- 
tute of  music  ; unmusical,  inharmonious. 

mu-^i-co-ma'-m-a,  s.  [Gr.  povtriKg  ( mou - 
sike ) = music,  and  paid ’.a  (mania)  = madness  ; 
Fr.  musicoriumk.] 

Mental  Pathol. : A species  of  monomania,  in 
which  the  desire  for  music  becomes  so  strong 
as  to  derange  the  intellect. 

mu'-sie,  s.  [Eng.  mus(e)  (1),  s. ; dim.  suff.  -ie 
— y .]  A muse. 

" My  musie,  tir’d  wi’  mony  a sonnet 
On  gown,  and  ban’,  and  douse  black  bonnet." 

Burns  : To  the  Rev.  John  McMuth. 

mus'-i-mon,  s.  [Moufflon.] 

mus'-mg,  * mus-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 
[Muse,  «.] 

A.  Aspr.par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Meditative,  thoughtful,  pon- 
dering. 

" Yet  lags  the  chief  iu  musintj  mind." 

Scott  : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iii.  27. 

C.  As  subst. : Meditation,  thoughtfulness, 
absent-mindedness,  abstraction  of  mind. 

“ Busied  as  they  went, 

In  musings  worthy  of  the  great  event." 

Coioper  : Conversation,  510. 

mus'-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  musing;  -ly.]  In 
a musing  manner  ; like  one  musing. 

* SHU'-^lt,  s.  [Muset.] 
mu'-§ive,  s.  [Etym.]  Mosaic  work. 

musk,  s.  [Fr.  muse,  from  Lat.  museum,  accus. 
of  muscus  = musk ; from  Pers.  musk,  misk  = 
musk  ; Gr.  poerx 05  ( moschos ) = musk  ; from 
Sansc.  muskha  = a testicle,  because  obtained 
from  a hag  behind  the  deer's  navel : Sp. 
musco;  Ital.  musco,  muschio.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

*'  Later  discoveries  add  divers  sorts  of  monkeys,  the 
clvit  cat  and  gazela,  from  which  our  musk  procecd- 
eth.’’— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv„  ch.  x. 

2.  A smell  like  musk ; an  aromatic  smell, 
a perfume. 

“ The  musk  of  the  roses  blown." 

Tennyson : Maud,  I.  xxlL  6. 

IX.  Technically : 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  Mimulus  moschatus,  a garden -plant  of 
musky  odour  from  the  region  of  the  Columbia 
river. 

(2)  Erodium  moscliatum,  Musky  Stork’s-bill, 
a rare  British  plant,  with  pinnate  leaves  smell- 
ing of  musk. 

“ Roses,  moss  or  musk, 

To  grace  my  city-rooms." 

Tennyson  : Gardener  $ Daughter,  228.  1 

2,  Chem.:  An  odoriferous,  resinous  substance 


obtained  from  the  male  Musk-deer  (q.v.).  It 
is  imported  in  the  natural  pods  or  bags  from 
Bengal,  China,  aud  Russia,  hut  the  Tonquin 
musk  is  the  most  esteemed  for  its  odour.  It 
occurs  in  commerce  in  brownish  clots,  often 
mixed  with  hairs,  fat,  and  sand.  Its  taste  is 
slightly  bitter,  and  it  is  the  most  powerful, 
penetrating,  and  lasting  of  perfumes.  Pure 
musk  should  contain  from  5 to  6 per  cent,  of 
ash,  and  on  being  digested  witli  boiling  water, 
should  lose  about  75  per  cent,  of  its  weight. 
It  isfrequently  adulterated  with  dried  bullock's 
blood,  chocolate,  sand,  &c.  One  sample  lately 
imported  in  the  pod  or  bag  from  Yunan,  was, 
on  examination  at  Somerset  House,  found  to 
contain  60  per  cent,  of  sago  flour.  As  a medi- 
cine musk  is  a powerful  stimulant  aud  auti- 
spasmodic. 

3.  Zool. : The  Musk-deer  (q.v.). 

musk-bag,  s.  A hag  or  vessel  containing 
musk  ; specif.,  the  cyst  containing  musk  in  a 
musk-deer. 

* musk  - ball,  * muske  - balle,  s.  A 

ball  for  the  toilet,  scented  with  musk. 

“Their  vessels  of  yuory  coinprehemleth  al  their 
combes,  their  muske-balles,  their  under pottes,  &c. 

Bale  : Image  of  bo  the  Churches,  pt.  iii. 

musk-beaver,  s.  The  same  as  Musk- 
rat (q.v.). 

musk-beetle,  s. 

Bot. : Callichroma  moschata.  [Callichroma.] 

* musk-cake,  s.  Musk,  rose-leaves,  and 
other  ingredients  made  into  a cake. 

* musk-cat,  s.  The  musk-rat  (q.v.). 

“ Here  is  a purr  of  fortune's,  sir,  or  of  fortune’s  cat 
(but  not  a musk-cat)  that  has  fallen  into  the  unclean 
fishpond  of  her  displeasure."—  Shakesp. : All's  Well 
that  Ends  Well,  v.  2. 

“ musk-cherry,  s.  A sort  of  cherry,  so- 

called  from  the  smell. 

* musk  - cod,  s.  A contemptuous  or 
abusive  term  applied  to  a scented  courtier. 

“ It's  a sweet  musk-cod,  a pure  spic'd  gull.” 

Dekker : Satiromastiz. 

musk-deer,  s. 

Zool. : A name  formerly  applied  to  the 
family  Tragulidse,  but  improperly,  as  they 
possess  no  musk-gland.  The  term  is  now 
restricted  to  Moschus  mosokiferus,  from  which 
the  musk  of  commerce  is  obtained.  [Moschus.] 

musk-duck,  s. 

Ornithology : 

1.  Cairina  moschata,  a duck  wild  in  Guiana, 
&c.,  where  the  males  fight  savagely  with  each 
other.  It  is  often  reared  in  poultry-yards. 
Corrupted  into  Muscovy  Duck ; called  also 
Barbary  Duck. 

2.  Biziura  lobata,  an  Australian  Duck.  Ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Ramsay  the  musky  odour, 
which  is  very  powerful,  is  confined  to  the 
male.  It  is  twice  as  large  as  the  female. 
(Darwin : Descent  of  Man,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  xiii.) 

snusk-gland,  s. 

Compar.  Anat. : An  abdominal  gland  In 
Moschus  moschiferus,  communicating  with  a 
pouch  or  sac,  and  secreting  the  substance 
known  as  musk. 

"The  males  have  a musk-gland."  — Eicholton: 

Zoology  (1878),  p.  681. 

musk-hyacinth,  a. 

Bot.  : Muscari  racemosum.  [Muscabi.] 

musk  mallow,  s. 

Bot.  : Malva  moschata.  [Malva.] 
musk  melon,  s. 

Bot. : ■ Cucumis  Melo.  [Melon.] 

musk-orchis,  s. 

Bot.  : Hermi/nium  monorchis. 
musk-ox,  s. 

Zool. : Ovibos  moschatus,  considered  by  some 
naturalists  to  be  a connecting  link  between 
the  sheep  and  the  ox,  whence  its  generic 
name.  It  is  found  in  herds  of  from  ten  to 
thirty,  in  Arctic  America  north  of  latitude 
CO".  It  is  covered  with  brown  hair,  nearly 
a yard  iu  length,  and  a thick  woolly  under 
fur.  When  fat,  its  flesh  is  well-flavoured, 
hut  lean  animals  smell  strongly  of  musk. 
The  horns  are  similar  in  form  to  those  of  the 
Cape  buffalo,  and  iu  the  bulls  they  meet  in 
the  middle  line  of  the  forehead.  It  is  heavily 
built,  with  short  legs,  and  weighs  about  three 
hundred  pounds,  but  climbs  rocks  and  pre- 
cipices with  ease.  It  was  a denizen  of  Britain 
in  prehistoric  times.  [Ovibos.] 


Cute,  fS.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  oo  — 6 ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


musk— musssenda 


3231 


musk-pear,  s.  A kind  of  pear,  bo  called 
from  its  smell. 

musk-plant,  s. 

Bot. : T 3 same  as  Musk,  II.  1. 

musk-plum,  s. 

Bot. : A fragrant  variety  of  plum. 

musk-rat,  s. 

Zoology : 

1.  A name  common  to  several  rodents  having 
little  in  common  except  the  secretion  of  a 
musky  substance,  or  the  diffusion  of  a musky 
odor  ; specif..  Fiber  zibethicus,  a beaver-like 
water-rat.  The  toes  are  webbed,  and  the  tail 
is  flattened  laterally.  They  inhabit  the  banks  of 
lakes  and  rivers  in  the  United  States,  and 
form  dwellings  somewhat  resembling  small 
haycocks.  Their  coloring  is  so  much  like  that 
of  the  muddy  banks  on  which  they  dwell,  that 
they  have  been  often  mistaken  for  lumps  of 
mud  till  their  movements  betrayed  them. 
They  are  hunted  for  their  fur,  which  is  much 
valued.  Called  also  Musquash  and  Ondatra. 

2.  A name  sometimes  given  to  Crocidura 
myosura,  a common  Indian  insectivorous 
Todent.  Its  musky  odour  is  exceedingly 
strong,  and  it  is  said  to  affect  everything  over 
which  it  passes.  Called  also  the  Bat-tailed 
Shrew  and  Musk-shrew. 

3.  The  Musk-rat  of  Ceylon  is  Sorexkandianus 
or  serpentarius.  It  is  smaller  than  Crocidura 
myosura,  but  emits  an  equally  strong  musky 
odour. 

musk-root,  s. 

1.  Pharm. : The  root  of  Euryangium  Sumbul, 
s native  of  Bokhara.  It  has  a strong  scent 
of  musk,  stimulates  the  nerves,  and  has  been 
used  in  Russia,  &c.,  in  cholera,  low  fevers, 
delirium  tremens,  epilepsy,  and  chorea. 
Called  also  Sumbul-root.  ( Garrod .) 

2.  Nardostachys  Jatamansi.  [Spikenard.] 

3.  Adorn  Moschatellina. 

musk-rose,  s. 

Bot. : A variety  of  rose,  so  called  from  its 
smell. 

“With  sweet  musk-roses,  and  with  eglantine." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream , ii.  2. 

musk-seed,  s. 

Bot.  : The  seeds  of  Abelmoschus  moschatus, 
or  that  plant  itself.  [Abelmoschus.] 

musk-shrew,  s. 

Zool. : [Musk-rat,  2]. 

musk-thistle,  s. 

Bot. : Carduus  nutans. 

musk-tree,  musk-wood,  s. 

Bot. : Eurybia  argophylla , one  of  the  Asterese 
growing  in  Australia  and  Tasmania. 

musk-wood,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Moschoxylum  Swartzii  growing  In 
Jamaica ; (2)  [Musk-tree], 

*musk,  v.t.  [Musk,  «.]  To  perfume  with  musk. 

miis'-kal-longe,  s.  [Maskinonge.] 

mus'-kat,  s.  [Fr.  muscat,  from  Low  Lat. 
muscatus  = smelling  like  musk.]  A kind  of 
grape,  or  the  wine  made  from  it.  [Muscadel.] 

mus -keg,  s.  [Indian.]  A peaty  stratum, 
formed  on  the  surface  of  a lake  by  the  inter- 
lacing of  vegetable  drift  with  aquatic  plants, 
on  which,  in  process  of  time,  shrubs  and 
even  trees  grow,  and  capable  sometimes  of 
supporting  the  weight  of  a railway. 

“ Nothing  but  experience  in  each  individual  case  can 
tell  whether  the  muskeg  is  strong  enough  to  carry  a 
railway  embankment.'— Engineering,  June  13,  1834. 
p.  520. 

mus  -kel-un-jeh,  s.  [Maskinonge.] 

mils'  ket,  * mus-kytte,  * mu3-quet  (qu 

as  k),  s.  [Fr.  mousquet  (O.  Fr.  movsket,  mos- 
chet)  = (l)  a small  hawk,  (2)  a gun,  from  Ital. 
mosqnetlo  = a musket,  a musket-hawk,  from 

O.  Fr.  mouche,  mousche ; Ital.  mosca  = a fly, 
from  Lat.  musca.  Guns  in  olden  times  were 
frequently  called  by  fanciful  names  derived 
from  monsters,  dragons,  serpents,  birds  of 
prey,  &c.  Cf.  falconet,  from  falcon;  basilisk, 
culverin,  saker,  &c.] 

* 1.  The  male  of  the  sparrow-hawk. 

2.  Formerly  the  fire-arm  of  the  infantry  sol- 
dier. It  supplanted  the  arquebus,  on  which 
it  was  an  improvement.  Originally  it  was  a 
firearm  discharged  by  means  of  a lighted 
match,  and  so  heavy  that  it  was  necessary  to 


lay  it  across  a staff  or  rest  before  firing  it.  In 
modern  warfare  it  is  superseded  by  the  rifle. 

musket-ball,  s.  The  same  as  Musket- 
shot,  1 (q.v.). 

“ Tierced  by  a British  musket-ball." 

Longfellow : Landlord's  Tale. 

musket-proof,  a.  Able  to  resist  the 
force  of  a musket-ball. 

“ Like  the  Indian’s  skull  so  tough. 

That,  authors  say,  ’twas  musket-proof." 

Butler:  Budibras,  ii.  1. 

musket-rest,  s.  A staff  with  a forked  top 
on  which  the  musket  was  rested  before  firing. 

musket-sliot,  s. 

1.  A ball  or  discharge  from  a musket. 

•'  He  had  narrowly  escaped  with  life  from  a musket- 
shot  fired  at  him  in  the  street." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xii. 

2.  The  distance  to  which  a musket  would 
project  the  ball. 

mus-ket-eer',  * mus-ket-ier,  * mus- 
quet-eer,  s.  [Fr.  mousquetuire.]  A soldier 
armed  with  a musket. 

"Since  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  a 
great  change  had  taken  place  in  the  arms  of  the 
infantry.  The  pike  had  been  gradually  giving  place  to 
the  mu3ket : and  at  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
most  of  his  foot  were  musketeers.  Still,  however, 
there  was  a large  intermixture  of  pikemen.’’— 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* mus-ke-toe,  s.  [Mosquito.] 

* mus-ket-oon',  s.  [Fr.  mousqueton;  Ital. 
moschettone ; Sp.  mosqueton.] 

1.  A short  musket  or  carbine  with  a wide 
bore,  used  by  cavalry  and  artillery  previous 
to  the  introduction  of  breechloaders. 

" With  burnished  brand  and  musketoon. 

So  gallantly  you  come." 

Scott : Rokeby,  iii.  17. 

2.  A soldier  armed  with  a musketoon. 

mils' -ket-ry,  s.  [Eng.  musket;  - ry .] 

* 1.  Muskets  collectively. 

* 2.  A body  of  troops  armed  with  muskets. 

3.  The  fire  of  musketry. 

4.  The  art  or  science  of  firing  small-arms. 

musketry -instructor,  s.  A subal- 
tern appointed  for  the  instruction  of  the  men 
in  the  theory  and  practice  of  musketry,  judg- 
ing distance,  aiming  and  position  drills,  &c. 
He  retained  the  appointment  until  he  became 
a captain  and  received  extra  2s.  Gd.  per  day 
and  forage  for  a horse.  Recruits  received 
one  month’s,  the  old  soldiers  fourteen  days’ 
instruction  annually.  The  work  is  now  done 
by  captains  of  companies. 

musk’-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  musky;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  musky ; the  scent 
of  musk. 

* musk’ -mil-ion  (i  as  y),  s.  [Muskmelon.] 

musk' -y,  a.  [Eng.  musk;  -y.]  Smelling  like 
musk  ; resembling  musk  ; fragrant. 

“ West  winds  with  musky  wing." 

Milton : Camus,  989. 

musky-mole,  s. 

Zool. : Scaptoch  irus  moschatus.  It  closely 
resembles  the  European  mole,  Talpa  europcea, 
hut  the  fur  is  softer,  and  of  a light  grayish- 
brown,  with  a tawny  tinge.  It  was  discovered 
in  Chinese  Mongolia  by  the  Abbe  David. 

Mus'-lim,  s.  [Moslem.] 

mu^'-lin,  * mus-se-lin,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  mous- 

seline,  from  Ital.  mussolnio,  mussolo  = muslin, 
from  Syriac  Mosul,  the  name  of  a city  in 
Kurdistan,  in  the  east  of  Turkey  in  Asia, 
where,  according  to  Marco  Polo,  it  was  first 
manufactured.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Fabric : A bleached  or  unbleached  thin 
white  cotton  cloth,  un  printed  and  undyed, 
finer  than  calico.  Varieties  are  known  as 
Swiss,  buke,  mull,  jaconet,  lawn,  saccharilla, 
harness,  lcno,  nainsook,  seerhand,  founda- 
tion, cambric,  cord,  check,  figured,  long-cloth, 
tamboured,  muslinet,  organdie.  Some  of  tlio 
hand-made  muslins  of  Decca,  India,  are  of 
remarkable  fineness.  Other  very  different 
styles  of  fabric  are  now  indifferently  called 
muslins,  and  the  term  is  used  differently  on 
the  respective  sides  of  the  Atlantic. 

2.  Entom. ; “ The  Muslin  ” is  Nudaria  mun- 
dana,  a moth  with  semi-transparent  wings.  It 
is  of  the  family  Lithosiidse.  (Neuman.) 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of  muslin : as,  a muslin 
curtain. 


muslin  de-laine,  s.  [Fr.  mousseUne-de. 

laine.] 

Fabric:  A cotton  and  woollen,  or  all-wool 
material  used  for  ladies’  dresses.  It  is  printed 
like  calicoes. 

muslin-kail,  s.  Broth,  composed  simply 
of  water,  shelled  barley,  and  greens.  (Scotch.) 

“ I’ll  sit  down  o’er  my  scanty  meal, 

Be’t  water-brose,  or  muslin-kail." 

Bums  : To  James  Smith. 

muslin-moth,  s. 

Entom. : Arctia  mendica, ; the  female  has 
semi-transparent  wings.  (Newman.) 

miis'-lm-et,  s.  [Eng. muslin;  dimin.  suff.-et! 
Fabric : A kind  of  muslin  of  which  there 
are  several  varieties,  as  single-cord,  fancy 
satin  stripes,  and  figured. 

mus'-mon,  mus'-i-mon,  s.  [Mouflon.] 

miis'-nud,  s.  [Pers.]  A throne  of  state. 

mu-sd-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Musicomania.] 

mu-soph'-a^ga,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  musa  — the 
plantain,  and  Gr.  <j>ayelu  ( phagein ) = to  eat.] 
Omith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Musophagida:  (q.v.).  The  base  of  the  bill  is 
enormously  dilated,  forming  a semi-circular 
helmet  over  the  crown  of  the  head. 

mu-sd-phag'-i-dss,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  muso- 
phag(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  suff.  -id®.] 

Omith.  ; Plantain-eaters  : a family  of  Zy- 
godactyle  Picarian  birds.  The  bill  is  short, 
the  upper  mandible  high,  the  culmen  arched, 
the  margin  serrate  or  entire,  the  under  man- 
dible very  thin.  Feet  short,  formed  for  climb- 
ing. They  have  fine  erectile  crests.  Most  ot 
them  have  six  primaries.  They  are  African, 
and  somewhat  resemble  game  birds.  There 
are  two  sub-families,  Musophaginae  (True  Plan- 
tain-eaters), and  Coliinae  (Colies). 

mu  so-pha-gl'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mu- 
sophaga  ; £at.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -in®.] 

Omith. : True  Plantain-eaters.  The  typical 
sub-family  of  the  family  Musophagidae  (q.v.). 
Three  toes  are  directed  forward,  and  one  back- 
ward, the  outermost  placed  obliquely.  The 
most  common  species  is  Corythaix  musophaga, 
the  White-crested  Plantain-eater,  found  in 
south-eastern  Africa,  where  it  is  called  Louri, 
or  Lory.  Another  species,  with  a more  north- 
erly habitat,  is  Schizorhis  concolor,  the  Gray 
Plaintain-eater. 

mus'-pel-heim,  s.  [See  def.] 

Scand.  Myth. ; The  abode  of  fire,  situated 
on  the  south,  sparks  from  which  formed  the 
stars. 

mus' -quash,  s.  [A  North  American  word.] 
Zool. : [Musk-rat,  1.] 
musquash-root,  s. 

Bot. ; (1)  Cicuta  maculata,  (2)  Claytonto 
acutiflora. 

* mus  -quet  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Musket.] 

* mus-quet-oon'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Musketoon.] 

* mus-qui'-td  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Mosquito.] 

muf'-rol,  muf'-roll,  * mus-role,  s.  [Fr. 

muserolle.]  The  noseband  of  a horse’s  bridle. 

“ Their  bridles  have  not  bits,  but  a kind  of  musroU 
of  two  pieces  of  vfood."— Account  of  Scotland  (1670). 

muss,  v.t.  [Mess  (2),  ».]  To  put  or  throw 
into  a state  of  confusion  or  disorder ; to 
rumple.  (American.) 

muss  (1),  s.  [Mess  (2),  s.]  A state  of  confu- 
sion or  disorder.  (American.) 

* muss  (2),  s.  [Prob.  a corruption  of  moust 
(q.v.).]  A term  of  endearment. 

* muss  (3),  * musse,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mousche  = 
(1)  a fly  (Lat.  musca),  (2)  the  game  called 
muss.]  A scramble,  as  when  any  small  objects 
are  thrown  down  to  be  taken  by  any  one  who 
can  seize  them.  (Ben  Jonson ; Bartholomew 
Fair,  iv.  2.) 

mus-saen'-da,  s.  [Latinised  from  the  Cin- 
galese name  of  some  species.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cinchonacese.  Mussrenda 
frondosa  has  a white  calycine  leaf  and  a yellow 
corolla.  Some  species  are  known  in  Mauritius 
as  Wild  Cinchona,  and  are  used  as  tonics  and 
febrifuges.  In  India  the  leaves  and  fruit 
are  used  as  an  eyewash. 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  jofrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophcn,  exist.  -lug. 
-cian,  -tian  — sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhiin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — Bhus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  d$L 


3232 


mussal— muster 


mils -sal,  s.  [Mahratta  & Hind,  mushal,  ma- 
shal  = a torch.]  Torches  made  of  long  strips 
of  cotton  bound  tightly  together  and  dipped 
In  oil. 

mfis-sal'^hee,  s.  [Musalchee.] 

mus'-sel,  * mus-cle,  s.  [The  same  word  as 
muscle , but  borrowed  at  an  earlier  period,  and 
directly  from  the  Latin.  A.S.  mucx'le  (by 
metathesis  for  muscle),  from  Lat.  musculus  = 
(i)  a little  mouse,  (2)  a muscle,  (3)  a mussel.] 

1.  Sing. : Any  individual  of  the  genus  My- 
tilus  (q.v.).  The  fry  are  found  in  water  a 
few  fathoms  deep,  and  grow  to  maturity  in 
about  a year.  Dr.  Knapp  states  that  forty 
millions  of  Mytilus  edulis  are  annually  dredged 
In  the  Frith  of  Forth,  to  be  used  for  bait  in 
the  deep  sea  fishery.  Edinburgh  and  Leith 
are  said  to  consume  four  hundred  bushels 
annually.  What  London  requires  is  not  known. 
This  species  abounds  in  the  United  States,  and 
is  sometimes  used  for  bait.  In  Europe,  it  is, 
as  above  indicated,  used  for  human  food. 

2.  PI. : The  family  Mytilidae. 

mussel-band,  s. 

Geol. : A stratum  of  shale,  full  of  bivalve 
shells,  in  the  Carboniferous  system  of  central 
Scotland  and  other  places. 

mu3sel-bed,  s.  A bed  or  depository  of 
mussels. 

mussel-bind,  s. 

Geol. : The  same  as  Mussel-band  (q.v.). 

mus-si-ta-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  mussitatio,  from 
mussito  - to  mutter.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A mumbling,  a muttering, 
a murmur. 

2.  Pathol. : The  movement  of  the  lipe  in 
disease  producing  only  a low  sound  or  no 
sound  at  alL 

diuss'-ite,  s.  [From  Mussa  Alp,  Piedmont; 
sulf.  -tie  (llfwi.).J 

Min. : A variety  of  Pyroxene  (q.v.)  occur- 
ring in  masses  of  aggregated  crystals  of  a white, 
or  grayish- white  to  pale-green  colour. 

S£us'- sul -man  (pi.  Mus'-sul-man§),  >. 

[Pers.]  A Muhammadan,  a Moslem.  [Mus- 

ALMAN.J 

“ Thns  says  the  prophet  of  the  Turk, 

Good  Mussulman,  abstain  from  pork." 

Cow  per : Love  of  the  World  Reproved. 

Blus-sul-man'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  Mussulman; 
•ic.]  Pertaining  to  the  Mussulmans  or  their 
customs ; Muhammadan. 

Mus'-sul-man-ish,  a.  [Eng.  Mussulman; 
-ish.]  Of  or" pertaining  to  the  Mussulmans; 
Muhammadan. 

Blus'-sul-man  ijm,  s.  [Eng.  Mussulman; 
-ism.]  The  religious  system  of  the  Muham- 
madans ; Muhammadanism. 

Mus'  sill  man  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  Mussulman; 
■ly.]  After  the  manner  of  the  Mussulmans. 

must  (1),  v.i.  [A  defective  verb  used  as  an 
auxiliary.  The  infinitive  mote  is  obsolete,  and 
the  Mid.  Eng.  moste,  moot,  mot,  are  also  lost-. 
The  A.S.  infinitive  motan  is  not  found  ; the 
pr.  t.  is  ic  m6t  = I am  able,  I may,  I can, 
pt.  t.  ic  moste ; cogn.  with  O.  8.  motan,  pr.  t. 
ik  mdt,  ik  muot,  pt.  t.  ik  mosta  ; 0.  Fris.  pr.  t. 
ik  mot,  pt.  t.  ik  moste ; Dut.  moeten  — to  be 
obliged,  pr.  t.  ik  meet,  pt.  t.  ik  mocst ; Sw. 
muste  = I must ; Ger.  mussen,  pr.  t.  ich  muss, 
pa.  t.  ich  musste;  M.  H.  Ger.  muezen;  O.  H.  Ger. 
mizan;  Goth.  pr.  t.  ik  mot,  pt.  t.  ik  mosta.] 

1.  To  be  bound  ; to  be  obliged ; to  be  under 
a necessity  either  physically  or  morally  to  do 
or  suffer  something. 

*'  We  must  be  free  or  die.  who  speak  the  tongue 
That  Shakspere  spake. 

W ordsworth  : Sonnet  to  Liberty. 

2.  To  he  under  a logical  necessity. 

•*  Then  must  the  love  be  great  ’twixt  thee  and  rae, 

Because  thou  lovest  the  one  and  I the  other.” 

Rhakesp.  : Passionate  Pilgrim , 105. 

3.  Used  colloquially  to  express  the  firm 
belief  or  conviction  of  the  speaker  : as,  He 
must  have  lost  his  way,  otherwise  he  would 
be  here. 

*4.  Formerly  must  was  used  absolutely 
With  such  verbs  as  go,  get,  omitted. 

"I  must  to  bed.”  Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  2. 

• must  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Prob.  from  must  (1),  s., 
or  musty.] 


A.  Trans. : To  make  mouldy,  sour,  or 
musty  : as,  To  must  corn. 

Bo  Intrans.  : To  grow  or  become  mouldy, 
sour,  or  musty. 

must  (1),  s.  [A.S.  must,  from  Lat.  mustum  = 
new  wine,  properly  neut.  sing,  of  mustus  = 
young,  fresh,  new.] 

1.  The  unfermented  juice  of  the  grape, 
expressed  for  making  wine.  The  same  term 
is  applied  to  the  freshly-expressed  juice  of  the 
apple  or  pear  previous  to  its  conversion  into 
cider  or  perry. 

“These  men  ben  ful  of  must."— Wy cliff e : Dedit  ii. 

• 2.  Mustiness,  mould,  fustiness. 

miist  (2),  mast,  a.  [Mahratta,  Hind.  &c.  = 
drunk.]  Excitement  which  afflicts  the  ele- 
phant for  a certain  period  annually. 

“ An  elephant  in  miLst,  as  this  frenzied  condition  is 

termed,  i»  regarded  as  the  most  dangerous  of  animals." 

Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  viii.  124. 

mus  tache',  «.  In  this  country,  the  preferred 
spelling  of  moustache  or  moustachio  (q.v.). 

* mus-taeh'-id,  i.  [Moustache.] 

# mus-ta^h-ioed,  a.  [Eng.  mustachio ; -ed.] 
The  same  as  Moustached  (q.v.). 

mus-ta-ib,  mus-ta-i-ba,  s.  [Native 
name.l  A close  heavy  Brazil*  wood.  It  is 
used  for  the  handles  of  knives  and  tools. 


oil  of  black  mustard-seed  possesses  the  pro- 
perties and  composition  of  sulpho-cyanate  of 
allyl,  (?3jj5^S.  It  unites  with  ammonia,  form- 
ing the  crystalline  sulpho-cyanate  of  allyl- 
ammonium. 

mustard-paper,  mu3tard-leaf,  s. 

Tharm. : Paper  having  one  side  coated  with 
a semifluid  mixture  of  gutta  percha  and  mus- 
tard seeds.  It  is  applied  to  the  skin. 

mustard -plaster,  mustard-cata- 
plasm, s. 

Pharm. : A ^piaster  composed  of  10  oz.  of 
boiling  water,  2£  oz.  of  linseed  meal,  and  2$oz. 
of  powdered  mustard. 

mustard-pot,  s.  A small  glass  or  silver 
vessel  to  hold  mustard  when  prepared  for  the 
table. 

mustard-seed,  s.  The  seed  of  the  mus- 
tard plant. 

mustard-tree,  a. 

Scrip. : Gr.  alvam  ( sinapi ),  Matt.  xiii.  31, 
xvii.  20 ; Mark  iv.  31 ; Luke  xiii.  19,  xvii.  6 ; 
by  some  held  to  be  a sinapis,  is  believed  by 
Dr.  Royle  to  be  Salvadora  persica , a tree  the 
fruit  of  which  has  an  aromatic  smell  and 
tastes  like  garden  cress.  The  bark  of  the 
root  is  used  by  the  Hindoos  as  a vesicant. 

mus'-tee,  s.  [Mestee.] 


mus'-tarig,  s.  [Sp.  mesteTlo  = belonging  to 
the  mesta  or  graziers.  ] 

1.  Zool. : The  wild  horse  of  the  prairies,  de- 
scended from  the  stock  introduced  into 
America  by  the  first  Spanish  colonists.  Mus- 
tangs are  of  various  colours,  cream-colour  and 
piebalds  being  very  common.  They  are  fouud 
in  the  greatest  numbers  in  south-western 
Texas  ; few  are  seen  west  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

“ The  mustang  is  not  subject  to  the  ordinary  evils  of 
horse-flesh.  Sparing  in  diet,  a stranger  to  grain,  easily 
satisfied,  whether  on  growing  or  dead  grass,  ...  it 
does  an  amount  of  work  with  ease  that  would  turn  all 
other  horses,  if  they  lived  through  it,  into  broken- 
down  drudges.” — T.  B.  Thorpe  : Mysteries  qf  the  Back- 
woods,  p.  12. 

2.  Bot. : A kind  of  grape. 

" Nor  the  red  Mtistang, 

Whose  clusters  hang 
O’er  the  warves  of  the  Colorado.” 

Longfellow : Catawba  Wine. 

Bns'-tSng-er,  I.  [Eng.,  &c.  mustang;  -ej-.] 
(See  extract.) 

"The  business  of  entrapping  mustangs  has  given 
rise  to  a class  of  men  called  mustangers,  composed  of 
runaway  vagabonds  and  outlaws  of  all  nations.'' — 
F.  L.  Olmsted : Texas,  p.  443. 

mus'-tard,  * mos  tard,  s.  [0.  Fr.  mos- 
tarde,  " moustarde  (Fr.  moutarde).  So  called 
from  the  condiment  being  made  by  mixing  the 
pounded  leaves  of  the  plant  with  must  or 
vinegar.  Afterwards  the  name  was  applied 
to  the  plant  itself.  Ital.  & Port,  mostarda  ; 
Sp.  mostaza.]  [Must  (1),  s.] 

1.  Bot. : Various  species  of  the  cruciferous 
genus  or  sub-genus  Sinapis  (q.v.). 

2.  Food : A condiment  obtained  by  grinding 
and  sifting  the  seeds  of  black  and  white 
mustard.  The  flour  produced  forms  the 
genuine  mustard  of  commerce.  The  seeds 
yield  by  pressure  from  18  to  36  per  cent,  of  a 
fixed  oil,  and,  after  macerating  with  water  and 
distilling,  a small  quantity  of  a highly  pun- 
gent and  volatile  oil.  The  latter  lias  been 
shown  to  result  from  the  decomposition  of 
myronic  acid  in  presence  of  water.  The 
principal  adulterants  of  mustard  are  starch 
and  ground  turmeric,  but  cayenne  pepper  is 
sometimes  added. 

3.  Pharm. : Mustard  in  small  doses  assists 
digestion ; in  large  ones  it  causes  vomiting. 
Both  as  seeds  and  flour  it  is  a powerful  stimu- 
lant. Externally,  it  is  a powerful  rubefacient 
and  vesicant.  It  is  sometimes  added  to  local 
baths. 

H (1)  Oil  of  mustard ; [Mustard-oil]. 

(2)  Wild  mustard : [Charlock], 

mustard  - cataplasm,  s.  [Mustard 

PLASTER.] 

mustard-oils,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : White  mustard  seed  yields  a yellow 
nearly  inodorous  fixed  oil,  of  sp.  gr.  •9145,  at 
15°,  which  boils  at  167°,  and  does  not  solidify 
with  cold ; and  black  mnstard-seed  an  oil  of 
sp.  gr.  -917,  which  solidifies  below  0°.  Both 
oils  give  on  saponification  a solid  crystalline 
fat,  called  crueic  acid,  together  with  stearic 
and  an  oil  resembling  oleic  acid.  The  volatile 


mus-tc  -ia,  s.  [Lat.  mustela  or  musteUa  = 
a weasel,  a fish,  the  turbot,  from  Lat.  mus; 
Gr.  jius  (mus)  — a mouse.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Mustelins,  and  the  family  Mustelidae.  Prof. 
Flower  enumerates  five  species  from  the  Old 
World.  Mustela  foina,  the  Beech,  Stone,  or 
White-breasted  Marten;  M.  martes  (Linn.), 
M.  abietum  (Fleming),  the  Pine  Marten  ; M. 
zibellina,  the  Sable,;  M.  fiavigula,  the  Indian 
Marten  ; and  M.  melampus,  from  Japan  ; and 
two  species  from  the  New  : M.  americana,  the 
North  American  Sable  or  Marten,  and  M. 
Pennanti,  the  Pekan  or  Pennant’s  Marten. 
[Marten,  Martes.] 

mus  tel  -i  dce,  s.  [Lat.  musteUa) ; fern.  pL 

adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  carnivorous  Mammals, 
section  Arctoidea,  forming  a large  group, 
widely  diffused  in  the  northern  temperate 
regions.  They  have  broad  flattened  skulls, 
low  vermiform  bodies,  short  legs,  and  feet 
fitted  either  for  running,  digging,  or  swim- 
ming. According  to  Prof.  Flower  (Encyc. 
Brit.,  ed.  9th,  art.  Mammalia)  the  family  may 
be  naturally  divided  into  three  sub-families : 
Mustelines,  Lutrime,  and  Melime. 

mus- tel-l  -nss,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  musteUa) ; fern. 

pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  sub-family  of  the  family 
Mustelidse  (q.v.).  The  toes  are  short,  partially 
webbed,  claws  short,  often  semi-retractile.  Ge- 
nera : Mustela,  Galictis,  Putorius,  and  Gulo. 

mus'-te-line,  a.  [Lat.  mustelinus,  from  mus- 
tela = a weasel.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a weasel, 
or  to  the  animals  of  the  genus  Mustela  (q.v.). 

mus-te'-lus,  s.  [Mustela.] 

Ichthy. : Hound  ; a genus  of  Carcharidae. 
They  are  small  sharks,  abundant  on  the  coasts 
of  all  the  temperate  and  tropical  seas.  Five 
species  are  known  ; two,  Mustelus  Icevis  and 
I M.  vulgaris,  occur  on  the  coasts  of  Europe. 
In  the  former  a placenta  is  developed  for  the 
attachment  of  the  embryo.  They  are  ground 
fish,  feeding  principally  on  crustaceans  and 
decomposing  animal  substances. 

mus'-ter,  * mous-tre,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mostre, 

monstre  (Fr.  montre ) = a pattern,  a muster, 
from  Low  Lat.  monstra  = a review  of  troops, 
a show,  a sample,  from  Lat.  monstro  = to 
show ; Port,  mostra  = a pattern,  a muster,  a 
review ; Ital.  mostra.] 

1.  A pattern,  au  example,  a specimen. 

* 2.  A show. 

"Meddled  my  merchaundise  and  made  a good  moustrs? 

Piers  Plowman,  B.  xiii.  862. 

3.  The  assembling  of  troops  for  service  or 
review  ; a review  of  troops  under  arms. 

" Macnaghten  of  Macnaghten  ancPStewart  of  Appin 
wereattho  muster  with  their  little  clans."— S/acawiug  : 
Hist.  Eny.,  eh.  xiii, 

4.  A register  or  roll  of  forces  mustered. 

"Our  prenent  musters  grow  upon  the  file 
To  live  and  twenty  thousand  men." 

Shakes/.. : 2 Henry  IV.,  i.  A 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  twite,  cur.  rule,  lull ; try,  Syrian,  as,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


muster— mute 


3233 


5.  A meeting,  an  assembly,  a collection,  a 
gathering ; a number  assembled  or  met  to- 
gether. 

6.  A body  of  men  mustered  for  service. 

7.  A company  of  peacocks. 

*'  According  to  the  most  ancient  and  approved  trea- 
tise on  hunting  I must  say  a muster  oi  peacocks.”— 
Irving  : Sketch  Book;  Christmas  Bag. 

U (1)  To  pass  muster : To  be  allowed  to  pass 
inspection  without  censure,  as  one  of  a num- 
ber at  an  inspection. 

dus'-ter,  * mous-tre,  * mus-tre,  v.t.  A i. 
[Muster,  s.  Ger.  mustem ; Dan.  monsteren; 
Dan.  mynstre  = to  muster ; Port,  mostrar ; 
Ital.  mostrare  = to  show,  from  Lat.  monslro.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  collect  or  assemble  together  as  troops 
fbr  service,  review,  or  exercise  ; to  review  and 
inspect  troops  under  arms,  to  take  an  account 
of  their  number,  condition,  efficiency,  state  of 
their  arms,  outfit,  &c. 

“ And  the  principal  scribe  of  the  host,  which  mus- 
tered the  people  of  the  land."— 2 Kings  xxv.  19. 

2.  To  collect  generally  ; to  bring  together ; 
to  assemble  ; to  gather  for  use  or  exhibition. 

" A procession  of  twenty  coaches  belonging  to  public 
functionaries  was  mustered."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiu 

3.  To  summon  up ; to  collect,  to  assume. 

•'A  father,  whose  authority,  in  show 

"When  most  severe,  and  mustering  all  its  force, 

"Was  but  the  graver  countenance  of  love.” 

Cowper  : Task,  vi.  31. 

B.  Intransr.  : To  assemble  ; to  meet  or  col- 
lect together  ; to  gather. 

“ At  every  conventicle  they  mustered  in  arms.” — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

If  (1)  To  muster  troops  into  service : To  in- 
spect men  and  enter  them  on  the  muster-roll 
of  an  army. 

(2)  To  muster  troops  out  of  service  : To  inspect 
and  enter  soldiers  on  a muster-roll,  for  pay- 
ment and  discharge  from  service. 

(3)  To  muster  up : To  collect  together ; to 
gather.  (Commonly  used  figuratively  in  the 
phrase,  To  muster  up  courage , that  is,  to  sum- 
mon up  one’s  courage  for  some  enterprise.) 

muster-book,  s.  A book  in  which  the 
names  of  men  on  service  are  registered. 

“Shadow  will  serve  for  summer ; prick  him  ; for  we 
have  a number  of  shadows  to  fill  up  the  muster-book .” 
— Shakesp . : 2 Hen  ry  IV.,  iii.  2. 

* muster-file,  s.  A muster-roll  (q.v.). 

* muster  - master,  s.  One  who  takes 
account  of  the  number  of  troops,  their  arms, 
outfit,  &c.  The  chief  officer  of  this  kind  was 
called  the  Muster-master-general. 

■4*  Though  thou  wert  muster-master  of  the  land." 

Ben  Jonson : Underwoods,  xxxii. 

muster-place,  s.  The  place  where  troops 
meet  or  muster  for  service  or  review ; a meet- 
ing place,  a rendezvous. 

“ The  muster-place  is  Lanrick  mead." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lalte,  iii.  17. 

muster-roll,  s. 

1.  Mil. : A roll  or  register  of  the  men  in 
each  company,  troop,  or  regiment. 

“The  genealogies  and  muster-rolls  which  made  up  a 
large  part  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Jewish  Kings.  — 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Naut. : A roll  or  register  in  which  the 
master  of  each  vessel  sets  down  the  names  of 
liimself  and  the  whole  ship’s  company,  to- 
gether with  particulars  as  to  their  places  of 
birth,  age,  Ac. 

must’-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  musty;  - ly .]  In  a 
musty  or  mouldy  manner ; mouldily. 

must  -l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  musty  ; -ness.  ] The 
quality  or  state  of  being  musty  ; mouldiness, 
fustinesss. 

•'  Keep  them  dry  and  free  from  mustiness ." — Evelyn  : 
Kalendar . 

• mus-tra’-tion,  s.  [Eng.  muster;  - ation .] 
Mustering,  enrolment. 

“With  power  to  call  out  the  whole  population  for 
mv  sir  ation,  not  for  military  service."— Sir  Chas.  Bilke, 
in  Times,  March  1,  1876. 

must'-y,  * must-ie,  * moist-y,  a.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; Skeat  derives  it  from  must  = new 
wine,  with  some  confusion  with  O.  Fr.  moisi 
= mouldy,  musty.] 

* 1.  Damp,  wet. 

2.  Mouldy ; spoiled  with  damp ; sour  and 
fetid. 

“ He  could  not  stay  to  pick  them  in  a pile 
OI  noisome  musty  chaff." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  V.  L 

8.  Vapid  ; having  an  ill  smell. 


* 4.  Dull,  heavy,  spiritless  ; out  of  practice. 

“ To  spirit  him  up  now  and  then,  that  he  may  not 
grow  musty  and  unfit  for  conversation."— Addison  : 
Spectator. 

5.  Stale  from  age. 

“ The  proverb  is  somewhat  musty" 

Shakesp  : Hamlet , iii.  2. 

6.  Antiquated,  forgotten. 

“ He  thinks  of  Parnassus  and  Helicon  streams. 

Of  old  musty  bards  mumbles  over  their  names." 

Byrom  : The  Poetaster. 

* mu-ta-biT-1-tate,  v.t.  [Mutability.]  To 
change’. 

“’Twill  mutabilitate  poor  Nature's  light." 

T.  Brown  : Works,  iv.  248. 

mu-ta-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  mutabilite , from  Lat. 
mutabilitas , from  mutabilis  = changeable ; 
muto  = to  change ; Sp.  mutabilidad ; Ital. 
mutabilita.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mutable 
or  changeable ; liability  to  change  or  altera-  • 
tion  in  form,  condition,  or  essential  qualities ; 
mutableness. 

“The  disorder  and  mutability  of  this  state.”— Stil- 
lingjleet : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  3. 

2.  Changeableness,  fickleness ; inconstancy 
of  mind,  disposition,  or  will ; irresolution. 

“Now  sith  her  whele  bv  no  way  may  soiouru, 

What  wost  thou  of  her  mutabilitie  t ” 

Chaucer;  Troilus  & Cressida,  bk.  i. 

mut'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  mutabilis , from  muto  = 
to  change;  Ital.  mutabile ; Sp.  mudable ; Fr. 
muable.) 

1.  Capable  of  being  changed  or  altered  in 
form,  shape,  or  essential  qualities  ; subject  or 
liable  to  cliange  or  alteration ; changeable, 
alterable. 

“Institutions  and  the  form  of  things. 

As  they  exist  in  mutable  array." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  iii. 

2.  Changeable  or  inconstant  in  mind,  will, 
or  disposition  ; inconstant,  fickle,  unstable. 

“ The  mutable  rank-scented  many." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  iii.  1. 

mut-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mutable ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mutable ; muta- 
bility. 

mut'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  mutable);  -ly.]  In 
a mutable  or  changeable  manner  ; cliangeably. 

mut'-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr.,  from  muter  = 
to  change.]  A process  for  checking  the  fer- 
mentation of  the  must  of  grapes. 

mu-tan'-dum  (pi.  mu-tan'-da),  s.  [Lat. 

n’eut.  sing,  of  mutandus]  fut.  pass. ’par.  of  muto 
= to  change.]  A thing  to  be  changed  or  altered. 

IT  Mutatis  mutandis:  [Lat.,  lit.,  = things 
that  have  to  be  changed  being  changed.] 
Making  the  changes  or  alterations  required 
by  altered  circumstances ; allowing  for  the 
difference  of  circumstances. 

mu'-tate,  t mu-tat'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  mutatus , 
pa.  par.  of  muto  = to  change.]  Changed  ; 
specif.,  in  philol.,  changed  by  the  influence 
of  an  a,  i,  or  u in  the  following  syllable. 

“It  is  extremely  probable  that  all  subjunctives 
originally  had  mutated  vowels."— H.  Sweet : Bial.  & 
Prehistoric  Forms  of  Old  English,  p.  549. 

H The  first  form  is  that  preferred  by  bot- 
anists. 

mu-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  from  Lat.  mutatio , from 
mutatus  pa.  par.  of  muto  = to  change.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  or  process  of  changing  ; change, 
alteration,  whether  in  form,  qualities,  or 
nature. 

“ The  bowers  are  overthrown. 

Or  have  given  way  to  slow  mutation. 

W ordsworth : White  Boe  of  Ryl stone,  viL 

* 2.  A post-house  for  changing  horses. 

II.  Philol. : Umlaut ; the  change  of  a vowel 
through  the  influence  of  an  a,  i,  or  u in  the 
following  syllable. 

* mut'-a-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  mutatorius,  from  mu- 
tatus, pa.  par.  of  muto  = to  change.]  Chang- 
ing, changeable,  mutable. 

mu-taz'-i-lite,  mo-taz'-I-lite,  «.  & a. 

[Arab,  m utazulah  =deadly.] 

A.  Muhammadanism,  (PI.):  A rationalistic 
Muhammadan  sect,  founded  in  the  first  cen- 
tury of  the  Hegira  by  Wasil  ben  Ata.  They 
rejected  certain  opinions  held  by  the  ordinary 
Musalmans  regarding  God,  which  they  con- 
sidered to  be  inconsistent  with  his  justice 
and  holiness,  Ac.,  rejected  predestination,  and 
admitted  a purgatory.  The  Koran  was  alle- 
gorized to  prevent  its  coming  into  collision 


with  science  or  cramping  the  development  of 
society.  The  Caliph  A1  Mamun,  son  of  Harun 
al  Ra’schid  (a.d.  813  to  833)  embraced  the 
Mutazilite  faith.  He  encouraged  learned  men 
of  all  persuasions  at  his  court  at  Bagdad, 
and  gave  an  impulse,  felt  powerfully  even  in 
Christendom,  to  science.  This  brilliant  ra- 
tionalistic period  of  Muhammadanism  lasted 
about  fifty  years,  when  the  old  orthodoxy 
came  back  with  its  accompanying  stagnation 
of  thought.  (Sir  Wm.  Muir : The  Early  Cali- 
phate (1883),  p.  45S,  Ac.)  [Kadarite.] 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  sec® 
described  under  A.  or  their  tenets. 

mut§h,  s.  [Ger.  roiifee  = a cap,  a bonnet.]  A 
woman’s  linen  or  muslin  cap. 

“ If  ae  kail  wife  pou’d  aff  her  neighbour’s  mutch,  they 
would  hae  the  twasome.”— Scott : Rob  Roy,  ch.  iv. 

mutfh'-km,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  mutch,  prob. 
from  the  shape  of  the  vessel.]  A Scotch 
liquid  measure  containing  four  gills,  or  the 
fourth  part  of  a Scotch  pint ; an  English  pint. 

“ A dribble  in  comparison  of  our  gawsie  Scots  pint* 
and  hardly  a mutchkin." — Scott  : Heart  of  Midlothian. 
ch.  xxviii. 

mute,  * muet,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  muet  (O.  Fr.  mutt 
mu) ; from  Lat.  mutum , accus.  of  mutus  = 
dumb,  mute ; Ital.  muto.  Span,  mudo ; prob. 
from  the  same  root  as  Gr.  /xvu  (mud)  = to 
close,  /xdSos  (mudos)  = dumb ; Sans.  muka  = 
dumb  ; Lat.  mu,  Gr.  pv  (mu)  = a muttered 
sound.] 

A*  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Silent,  not  speaking,  not  uttering  a 
word  or  sound. 

" Our  sensibilities  are  so  acute. 

The  fear  of  being  silent  makes  us  mute." 

Cowper  : Conversation,  352. 

(2)  Incapable  of  speaking  or  utterance  J 
dumb ; not  having  the  power  of  speech. 

" More  safe  I sing  with  mortal  voice  unchanged 
To  hoarse  or  mute,  though  fall'll  on  evil  days.” 
Milton  : P.  L.,  vli.  2B. 

2.  Fig. : Unaccompanied  by  words. 

“A  (lance  is  a mute  poesie.  and  poeaie  & speaking 
dance." — P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  flag. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gram.  £ Philology  : 

(1)  Silent,  not  pronounced : as.  The  b to 
climb  is  mute. 

(2)  Applied  to  certain  consonants  which 
have  their  sound  suddenly  and  completely 
checked  by  a contact  of  the  vocal  organs. 
[B.  II.  1 (2).] 

2.  Law : Applied  to  a person  who,  on  being 
arraigned,  is  unable  to  speak,  or  wilfully 
and  obstinately  refuses  to  answer  or  plead. 

" Regularly  a prisoner  is  said  to  stand  mute,  when, 
being  arraigned  for  treason  or  felony,  he  either  (l) 
makes  no  answer  at  all ; or  (2)  answers  foreign  to  the 
purpose,  or  with  such  matter  as  is  not  allowable,  and 
will  not  answer  otherwise  ; or  (3)  upon  having  pleaded 
Hot  guilty,  refuses  to  put  himself  upon  the  country.” 
— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  25. 

3.  Mctall.  : Applied  to  metals  which  do  not 
ring  when  struck. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  is  silent  or  speechless ; one 
who  does  not  or  will  not  speak. 

2.  One  who  is  deprived  of  the  power  of 
speech,  either  from  congenital  or  long-con- 
tinued deafness ; one  who  is  dumb,  a deaf 
mute. 

* 3.  A silent  spectator. 

“ [You]  are  but  mutes  or  audience  to  this  act.” 

Shalcesp. : Hamlet,  V.  0 

4.  A hired  attendant  at  a funeral. 

5.  In  Turkey,  a dumb  officer  acting  ad 
executioner. 

f “ Be  you  his  eunuch,  and  your  mute  I’ll  be." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  L 2> 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gram.  £ Philology  : 

(1)  A letter  which  i9  not  pronounced ; as 
the  b in  climb. 

(2)  A consonant  formed  by  such  a position 
of  the  vocal  organs  as  stops  the  sound  en- 
tirely. Mutes  are  of  two  kinds ; voiced— b,  df  g 
(as  in  get);  and  unvoiced — p,  k,  t. 

“ The  narrowing  of  the  organs  may  be  pushed  even 
to  the  point  of  complete  closure,  the  element  of  form, 
of  oral  modification,  coming  thus  to  prevail  com- 
pletely over  that  of  material,  of  tone : the  product, 
in  that  case,  is  made  distinctly  audible  only  as  the 
contact  is  broken  ; and  wo  call  it  a mute."—  Whitney : 
Life  & Growth  of  Language,  ch.  ir.,  p.  6L 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhln,  ben$h  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-cian,  -tuuq  -.atan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -sign  = shun,  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  -•  Dpi,  dpi. 


823-4 


mute— mutteration 


2.  Law : One  who  remains  speechless,  and 
4s  either  unable  or  refuses  to  answer  or  plead. 
“To  the  indictment  here  upon,  he  [John  Biddle] 

f>raya  council  might  be  allowed  him  to  plead  the 
[legality  of  it;  which  being  denied  him  by  the 
judges,  and  the  sentence  of  a mute  threatened,  he  at 
length  gave  into  court  his  exceptions  engrossed  in 
parchment. " — Wood:  A thence  Oxon.,  voL  iL 

3.  Music : (1)  A small  instrument  of  brass, 
wood,  or  ivory,  so  made  that  it  can  he  readily 
fixed  upon  the  bridge  of  a violin  or  violoncello 
to  damp  or  deaden  the  sound.  The  direction 
for  its  use  is  written  con  sordini  or  muta,  its 
discontinuance  by  senza  sordini.  (2)  A leather 
ad  of  a pear  shape  employed  as  a mute  for 
rass  instruments,  which,  inserted  in  the  bell, 
produces  the  effect  of  sound  at  a distance. 

i.  Theat. : One  whose  part  consists  merely 
of  dumb  show, 
mate-swan,  ». 

Ornith. : Cygnus  olor , the  Domestic  or  Tame 
Swan. 

tnate,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  mutir,  from  O.  Fr.  esmeu- 
tir,  esmeltir,  from  O.  Du.  smelten , smitten  = 
to  smelt,  to  make  water.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  dung  as  birds,  to  void  ex- 
crement. (Said  of  birds.) 

B.  Trans. : To  void,  as  excrement. 

“ Mine  eyes  being  open,  the  sparrows  muted  warm 
dung  into  mine  eyes."— Tobias  iL  10. 

* mute  (1),  s.  [Moot,  s.) 

* mute  (2),  s.  [Mute,  ?>.]  The  dung  or  excre- 
ment of  birds.  ( Butler : Hudibras,  ii.  3.) 

fmut'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  mute;  -ed.]  Having  the 
sound  damped  or  deadened. 

“ A beautiful  effect  being  obtained  from  the  muted 
harp  chords  on  the  unaccented  parts  of  the  bar."— 
Pall  MadX  Gazette,  Sept.  10,  1884. 

mute'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mute,  a. ; -ly.]  In  a mute 
manner,  silently,  without  word  or  sound. 

**  Driving  dumb  silence  from  the  portal  door, 
Where  ne  had  mutely  sat  two  hours  before." 

Milton  : At  a Vacation  Exercise. 

Bute’ -ness,  s.  [Eng.  mute,  a. ; -ness.]  The 
Quality  or  state  of  being  mute ; silence,  dumb- 
ness, speechlessness. 

"The  bashful  muteness  of  a virgin." — Milton:  Doc • 
trine  of  Divorce,  bk.  1.,  ch.  iii. 

* snut-Ic,  a.  [Lat.  muticus  for  mutilus .]  Mu- 
tilated, cut  short,  abrupt,  without  a point. 

" Anterior  tibia?  usually  serrulate,  aud  rarely  nearly 
music." — Tram.  Amor.  Philos.  Society,  1873,  p.  287. 

But’-  l COUS,  a,  [Lat.  muticus,  a variant  of 
mutilus  = mutilated,  docked.] 

Bo t. : Destitute  of  a terminal  point. 

Bu  -tl-la’-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  mutila- 
tits,  pa.  par." of  mutilo  = to  mutilate  (q.v.).] 
ZooL : According  to  Cuvier,  a mammalian 
sub-class  containing  the  order  Cetacea,  now 
divided  into  True  Cetacea  and  Sirenia. 

"Tho  MuZilata  . . . are  so  called  because  tbeir  hind 
limbs  seem,  as  it  were,  to  have  been  amputated."— 
Owen:  Class,  of  Mammalia,  p.  33. 

mut  -l-Iate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  mutilatus,  pa.  par. 
of  mutilo  = to  mutilate;  from  mutilus  = 
maimed ; Gr.  pu'-nAos,  punAos  (nvitulos,  mutU 
los  = curtailed,  docked.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Mutilated,  maimed. 

Cripples  mutilate  in  their  own  persons  do  come 
out  perfect  in  tbeir  generations. lirovme : Vulgar 
Hrrours,  bk.  viL,  ch.  iL 

2.  Bot. : Deprived  of,  or  in  process  of  being 
deprived  of,  an  important  part. 

t B.  As  subst;  An  individual  of  the  order 
Mutilata  (q.v.). 

mut  i late,  v.t.  [Fr.  mutiler ; Sp.  mutilar  ; 

Ital.  mutilare.]  [Mutilate,  a.] 

1.  To  cut  or  hack  off  a limb  or  an  essential 
part  of ; to  maim  ; to  deprive  of  an  essential 
or  important  part. 

2.  To  destroy,  remove,  or  alter  any  import- 
ant or  essential  feature  or  part  of,  so  as  to 
render  imperfect ; to  destroy  the  integrity  of ; 
to  mangle. 

“It.  was  no  much  mutilated  that  It  retained  little 
more  than  its  name.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  clx.  xv. 

BVuti-la-ted,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Mutilate,  ».] 
A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Orel.  Lang. : Maimed,  mangled  ; deprived 
Of  some  important  or  essential  part  or  feature. 
“ Our  arch  of  empire,  steadfast  but  for  you, 

A mutilated  structure."  C 'owpor:  Task,  i.  774. 

2.  Bot. ; [Mutilate]. 


mutilated-wheel,  s. 

Mach. : A wheel,  from  a part  of  the  perimeter 
of  which  the  cogs  are  removed.  It  is  usually 
adapted  to  rotate  constantly  in  one  direction, 
and  impart  an  intermittent  motion  to  other 
cog-wheels,  or  a reciprocating  motion  to  a 
rack-bar,  by  alternate  connections  to  one  or 
the  other  of  said  wheels,  or  the  respective 
racks  of  the  bar. 

mu-tl-la'-tion,  *.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mutilay- 

tionem,  accus.  of  mutilatio,  from  mutilatus, 
pa.  par.  of  mutilo  = to  mutilate  (q.v.).;  Sp. 
mutilacion;  Ital.  mutilazione.]  Tiie  act  of 
mutilating  or  depriving  of  a limb,  or  other 
essential  or  important  part ; maiming. 

“Many  of  their  works  have  reached  our  times  an- 
tire,  while  Tacitus  himself  has  su tiered  mutilation.”— 
Goldsmith ; Polite  Learning,  ch.  iL 

mut’-I-lat-dr,  s.  [Eng.  mutilat(e);  -or;  Fr. 
mutilateur.]  One  who  mutilates. 

*mut'-ile,  v.t.  [Fr .mutiler.]  To  mutilate. 

•*  Maimed,  mutiVd,  murdered  by  years  wasteful!  teen." 

Sylvester : Spectacles,  st.  32. 

mu-tll'-la,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; Lat.  mutilo 
= to  mutilate  (Agassiz);  Mod.  Lat.  diiuiu.  of 
Gr.  pvla  (muia)  = a fly  ( McNicoll ).] 

Entom..;  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mutillidse.  About  500  species  are  known, 
widely  distributed.  One  of  these,  llutilla 
europcea,  frequents  the  nests  of  humble  bees, 
on  the  larvae  of  which  its  larvae  are  parasitic. 

mu-til'-H-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mutill(a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. ; A family  of  hymenopterous  insects, 
sub-tribe  Fossores,  akin  to  the  sand  wasps 
and  ants.  The  males  only  are  winged.  They 
have  powerful  stings.  The  legs  are  short  and 
hairy.  From  1,200  to  1,300  species  are  known, 
scattered  over  the  world,  but  most  numerous 
in  hot  climates. 

* mut'-i-lous,  a.  [Lat.  mutilus,  from  Gr. 
pirvAos,  pvTiA os  (mitulos,  mutilos)  — maimed.] 
Mutilated,  maimed,  imperfect,  defective. 

* mut'-Ine,  v.i.  [Fr.  mutiner  = to  mutiny 
(q.v.).]  To  mutiny. 

“ He  staieth  the  legion  at  Bebriacum  being  hardly 
withholden  from  mutining,  because  he  would  not  lead 
them  to  fight."— Savile  : Tacitus;  Histone,  p.  65. 

* mut’-Ine,  s.  [Fr.  mutin  — mutinous.) 
[Mutiny.]  A mutineer. 

" Worse  than  the  mutine,  in  the  bilboes." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  v.  2. 

mu-tm-eer',  * mu-ti-ner,  s.  [Eng.  mutinj(e), 
v". ; -cer.]  One  who  mutinies ; one  who  is 
guilty  of  mutiny ; one  in  military  or  naval 
service  who  attempts  to  destroy  discipline 
and  subordination  by  rising  in  opposition  to 
the  authority  of  the  officers,  or  by  openly  re- 
sisting the  government. 

" The  very  scrupulosity  which  made  Nottingham  a 
mutineer  was  a security  that  he  would  never  be  a 
traitor." — Macaulay  : Hist . Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

* rau-tin-eer',  V.i.  [Mutineer,  s.)  To  mutiny. 

“‘But  what's  the  good  of  mutineeriny  V continued 
the  second  mate,  addressing  the  man  in  the  fur  cap.” 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26, 1S8L 

* mut'-ing,  s.  [Eng.  mut(e),  v. ; -ing.)  The 

mute  or  dung  of  birds. 

“ From  her  inconverted  muting  arlseth  this  plant  of 
the  berries  where  of  birdlime  is  made."  — Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vL 

* mu'-  tin  - ize,  * mu'-  tin  - i§e,  v.i.  [Eng. 

mutin(y)  ; -ize.j  To  mutiny. 

“ They  had  not  presumed  unto  so  bold  approaches 
as  to  mutinise  against  me  within  my  heart."— Adams; 
Works,  iiL  281. 

mu'-tm-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  mutin(e);  -ous.] 

1.  Disposed  to  or  guilty  of  mutiny ; resist- 
ing the  military  or  naval  authorities : as,  a 
mutinous  crew. 

2.  Seditious,  turbulent. 

"The  prelates  were  utterly  unable  to  curb  tho  mu- 
tinous  democracy.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  eh.  xiv. 

* 3.  Turbulent,  wild,  boisterous. 

“ The  noontide  sun  called  forth  the  mutinous  winds." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  v.  1. 

mu'  -tln-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mutinous  ; -ly. ) 
In  a mutinous  manner ; seditiously,  turbu- 
lcntly. 

" A woman,  a young  woman,  a fair  woman,  wns  to 
govern  a people  mutinously  proud,  and  always  before 
used  to  hard  governors. " — Sidney. 

* mu  -tin  OUS  ncss.s.  TEng.  mutinous ; -ness.  ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mutinous  ; sedi- 
tiousness, sedition. 


mu'-tln-y,  s.  [Eng,  mutirdf) ; -y ; Fr.  mutiny 
(for  O.Fr.  meulin,  from  meute) ; Fr.  tmeute  — 
a sedition  ; from  Low  Lat.  mota  — a pack  of 
hounds,  from  motus,  pa.  par.  of  moveo  = to 
move ; O.  Ital.  mutino  = a mutiny ; Sp.  * 
Port,  motm .] 

1.  Forcible  resistance  to  or  revolt  against 
constituted  authority ; specif.,  a rising  of 
sailors  or  soldiers  against  the  authority  of 
their  officers ; open  resistance  to  officers  or 
their  authority.  Any  attempt  to  excite  oppo- 
sition to  lawful  authority,  auy  disobedience 
of  commands,  or  any  act  of  contempt  toward* 
a superior  officer,  or  any  concealment  of  mu- 
tinous acts,  or  refusal  or  neglect  to  attempt  a 
suppression  of  them,  is  by  military  and  naval 
law  declared  to  be  mutiny. 

"On  tbo  14th  April,  1797,  Lord  Rridport,  the  admiral, 
nnenspiciona  of  tho  mutiny,  making  a signal  to  1 vs:. or. 
for  sea.  the  seamen  of  his  own  ship,  instead  of  wti.liln* 
anchor,  ran  up  the  shrouds,  and  gave  three  cheers."— 
Helsham  : Great  Britain  (an.  1797). 

2.  Any  rebellion  or  opposition  to  legally. 
Constituted  authority ; sedition. 

*3.  Discord,  strife. 

**  Disturbing  Jealousy  . . . mggestctli  mutiny." 

Bhakcsp.  : Venus  & Adonis.  65 L 

IT  Indian  mutiny,  Indian  mutinies  ; Tha 
mutiny  of  regiment  after  regiment  of  th» 
native  Bengal  army  in  1857  and  1858. 

Mutiny  Act,  s.  An  act  passed  every 
year  by  the  British  Legislature  for  the  main- 
tenance of  discipline  among  the  naval  and 
military  forces  of  the  kingdom. 

“ A Mutiny  Act,  which  had  been  passed  in  1697,  ex- 
pired in  the  spring  o£  1698.” — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xxiii. 

mu'-tm-y,  * mu-tin-le,  v.i.  [Mutiny,  *.) 

1.  To  excite  or  be  guilty  of  mutiny  ; to  rise 
or  rebel  against  legally-constituted  authority, 
especially  in  the  naval  or  military  service. 

“ The  same  soldiers,  who  In  hard  service  and  in  tho 
battle  are  in  perfect  subjection  to  their  leaders,  in 
peace  and  luxury  areapt  to  mutiny  and  rebeL" — South; 
Sermons,  voL  iL,  ser.  4. 

* 2.  To  be  at  odds,  to  fall  out,  to  quarrel. 

" My  very  hairs  do  mutiny ." 

Shakesp. ; Antony  & Cleopatra,  iiL  ft.  1 

mu-tls'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  discoverer, 
Celestin  Mutin,  a South  American  botanist.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mutisi- 
ace*  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  South  American 
plants. 

mu-tlf-I-a'-^e-se,  t.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mutisi(a); 

Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  area;.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Composites,  sub-order  La- 
biatiflor*.  It  lias  three  sub-tribes:  Barna- 
desieai,  Lerieie,  and  Facelidese. 

* rnut'-iam,  s.  [Eng.  mut(e),  a. ; -ism.]  The 

state  of  being  mute  or  dumb. 

"With  deplorable  frequency  the  artificial  tongue 
fails  him,  and  he  subsides  into  inarticulate  babble  or 
inglorious  mutism.''— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  20,  1882. 

mut'-ter,  * mut-tre,  * mot-ere,  v.i.  & t. 

[From  an  imitative  root  mot,  or  mut,  with  the 
verbal  frequent,  suff.  -er.  Cf.  Prov.  Ger. 
mustem  = to  whisper ; Lat.  mutio,  muttio, 
musso  = to  mutter  ; muttum  — a muttered 
sound,  &c.  ; cf.  Eng.  mute,  a.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  speak  in  a low,  indistinct  voice;  to 
utter  words  in  a low  voice  and  with  com- 
pressed lips. 

“ The  head,  yet  speaking,  muttered  as  it  fell." 

Hope  : Homer  ; Iliad  x.  627. 

2.  To  grumble,  to  murmur. 

"They  muttered  extremely  that  it  was  a thing  not 
to  be  suffered. "— Bacon:  Henry  VII.,  p.  163. 

3.  To  sound  with  a low  rumbling  noise  ; to 
murmur. 

“ Whose  leaves  still  mutt' ring  as  the  air  doth 

Doth  rock  the  senses."  [breathe,  . . . 

Drayton  : Henry  Howard  to  Lady  Geraldine. 

!B*  Trans. : To  utter  witli  imperfect  articu- 
lation or  with  compressed  lips ; to  grumbl* 
out. 

**  And  much.  *twas  said,  of  heathen  lore 
Mixed  in  the  charms  he  muttered  o’er." 

Scott  : Lady  otf  the  Lake,  ill.  4 

* miit'-ter,  s.  [Mutter,  v .]  An  indistinct, 
obscure  utterance;  a murmur,  a grumble,  a 
muttering. 

**  Without  his  rod  revers’d. 

And  backward  mutters  of  dissevering  power, 

We  cannot  free  the  lady."  Milton : Comus,  117. 

* mut-ter-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  mutter;  -ation.\ 
The  act  of  muttering  or  grumbling ; a grumble. 


“ With  prayings,  hopings,  and  a little  mutteration.  '** 
Richardson  : Sir  C.  Grandison,  iv.  282. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
©r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  con ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  co  = e ; oy  = a ; qn  = kv,  ; 


mutterer— muzzy 


3235 


mut'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  mutter;  -er.]  One  who 
mutters ; a grumbler,  a murmurer. 

**  The  words  of  a mutterer,  saith  the  Wise  man,  are 
MM  wounds,  going  into  the  innermost  parts."— Sa*+ 
row : On  the  Decalogue  ( Ninth  Command .). 

mut'-ter-mg,  * mot-er-inge,  pr.  par.,  a., 
& s.  [Mutter,  V.] 

A.  & B .As  pr.  par.  <6  particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

’ C.  As  subst.  : The  sound  made  by  one  who 
mutters ; a grumble,  a murmur,  a complaint. 

" He  promptly  silenced  them  ; but  his  interference 
caused  much  angry  muttering.”— -Macaulay  : Mist. 
Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

mfit'-tcr-ing-ly,  win.  [Eng.  muttering;  • ly.] 
In  a muttering  manner,  indistinctly  ; without 
distinct  articulation.  (Poe:  Tale  of  the  Bagged 
Mountains.) 

* mut'-ter-ous,  o.  [Eng.  mutter;  -ous.) 

Muttering,  buzzing. 

“Toyle  with  mutterous  humbling.'* 

Stanyhurst : Virgil ; *£neid  L 414. 

mut'-ton,  *mol-ton,  *mot-en,  * mot-on, 
* mot-one,  * mot  oun,  * mut-ten,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  moton,  motion  (Fr.  monton),  from  Low  Lat. 
moltonem,  accus.  of  multo  = a sheep,  a gold 
coin  ; a word  of  Celtic  origin.  Cf.  Ir.  & Manx 
molt ; Gael,  mult ; Wei.  mollt ; Bret,  maout  — 
a wether,  a sheep  (Skeat) ; Low  Lat.  multo  is 
by  others  derived  from  Lat.  mutilus  = maimed, 
mutilated.] 

1,  Literally; 

* 1.  A sheep.  ( Cowper  ; Needless  Alarm.) 

2.  The  flesh  of  sheep,  raw  or  cooked  for 
food. 

* IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  A gold  coin  of  the  reign  of  Henry  V., 
value  15s.  It  was  so  called  from  its  bearing 
the  impression  of  a lamb,  with  the  legend, 
Agnus  Dei  qui  tollis  peccata  mundi,  miserere 
nobis  (Lamb  of  God  that  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us). 

“ A French  mutton  for  every  hide  I have  spoiled.”— 
Bcott : Fair  Maid  of  Perth.  1. 112. 

2.  A prostitute ; a woman  of  easy  virtue. 
[Laced-mdtton.J 

mutton-bird,  s. 

Omith. ; (Estralata  ( Procellaria ) Lessont. 
Called  also  White  Night-Hawk.  ( Challenger 
Beport  ( Zool .),  ii.  144.) 

mutton-chop,  s.  A rib-piece  of  mutton, 
having  the  bone  cut  or  chopped  off  at  the 
small  end.  The  term  is  also  applied  to  other 
small  pieces  of  mutton  cut  for  broiling  from 
Other  parts  of  the  animal,  as  the  leg. 

mutton-ham,  s.  A leg  of  mutton  salted 
and  prepared  as  ham. 

* mutton-monger,  *.  A whoremonger ; 
a debauched  man.  [Mutton,  II.  2.] 

mutton-pie,  s.  A pie  made  with  mutton. 

• mut-ton  -fist,  s.  [Eng.  mutton,  and  fist.] 
A large,  coarse,  red  fist  or  hand. 

11  He  who  saw  the  soldier's  muttonflst." 

Dryden:  Juvenal,  sat.  rvL 

* mut-ton-y,  a.  [Eng.  mutton;  -y.]  Resem- 
bling mutton  in  any  of  its  qualities ; like 
mutton  ; consisting  of  mutton. 

nu'-tu-al,  • mu’-tu-all,  a.  [Fr.  mutuel, 
from  ’Lat.  mutuus  = mutual,  lit.  exchanged, 
from  muto  = to  exchange  ; Sp.  mutual ; Ital. 
mutuo.] 

1.  Reciprocal,  reciprocated  ; reciprocally 
given  and  received  ; interchanged ; pertaining 
alike  to  both  sides. 

" Evils  arising  from  the  mutual  animosity  of  sects.” 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Relating  to  or  affecting  two  or  more  to- 

f ether  equally ; proceeding  from  or  used  by 
wo  or  more  together;  common  to  two  or 
more  combined. 

® Seal  yet  our  mutual  arms  we  might  employ.” 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xvii.  177. 

^ Mutual  Is  frequently,  but  incorrectly, 
Wed  in  the  phrase,  a mutual  friend,  where 
mmmon  should  properly  be  used ; mutual  ex- 
pressing strictly  a reciprocity  or  community 
of  feeling  or  action.  This  use,  however,  is 
sanctioned  by  high  authority. 

“It  afforded  him  an  opportunity  of  acknowledging, 
before  their  mutual  friends,  that  he  loved  Mr. 
Wardle's  daughter.”— Dickens  : Pickwick,  cb.  liv. 

mutual-contract,  s. 

Scots  Law ; An  engagement  entered  into  by 
two  or  more  persons  by  which  a reciprocal  ob- 
ligation ia  raised  ; the  one  party  being  to  give 


or  do, 'or  abstain  from  doing  something,  in  ex- 
change for  something  given  or  done,  or  ab- 
stained from  by  the  other  party. 

mutual-debts,  $.  pi. 

Law:  Money  due  on  both  sides  between 
two  persons.  ( Blackstone .)  [Set-off.] 

mutual-promises,  s.  pi  Concurrent 
considerations  which  will  support  each  other, 
unless  one  or  the  other  be  void : as,  when  one 
man  promises  to  pay  money  to  another,  and 
he,  in  consideration  thereof,  promises  to  do  a 
certain  act,  &e.  Mutual  promises,  to  be  obli- 
gatory, must  be  simultaneous.  (Wharton.) 

* mutual-system,  s.  The  monitorial 
system.  [Monitorial.] 

mutual-testament,  *. 

Law:  Wills  made  by  two  persons  who  leave 
their  effects  reciprocally  to  the  survivor. 
(Wharton.) 

mu-tu-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  mutual ; -1st.] 

Zool. : A name  given  by  Van  Beneden  to 
“animals  which  live  on  each  other  without 
being  either  parasites  or  messmates.”  (Ani- 
mal Parasites,  cb.  iv.) 

rnu-tu-al'-lt-y,  s.  [Fr.  mutuality.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mutual ; 
reciprocation,  interchange. 

44  The  complete  mutuality  of  adaptation."— Poe : 
Works  (ed.  1864),  ii.  197. 

* 2.  Interchange  of  courtesies  or  familiari- 
ties; intimacy. 

“Interesting  reciprocities  and  mutualities ''-Car- 
lyle:  Lett.  & Speeches  of  Cromwell,  iii.  171. 

IX.  Law : The  state  of  things  in  which  one 
person  being  bound  to  perform  some  duty  or 
service  for  another,  that  other,  on  his  side, 
is  bound  to  do  something  for  the  former. 

mu'-tu-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mutual;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a mutual  manner,  reciprocally;  by 
giving  and  receiving. 

" Under  the  auspicious  influence  of  genius,  arts 
and  sciences  grew  up  together,  and  mutually  illus- 
trated each  other." — Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning , 
ch.  ii. 

•2.  In  return. 

“ Who  mutually  hath  answered  my  affection." 
Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  3. 

* 3.  In  common  ; conjointly,  equally,  alike. 

“ Pinch  him,  fairies,  mutually." 

Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor , V.  5. 

mu'-tu-ar-y,  s.  [Lat.  mutuarius,  from  mu- 
tuus = exchanged,  mutual.] 

Law:  One  who  borrows  personal  chattels, 
to  be  consumed  by  him,  and  returned  to  the 
owner  in  kind. 

* mu-tu-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mutuatio,  from 
mutuaius,  pa.  par  of  mutuo  = to  borrow  ; mit- 
tuus  = exchanged,  mutual  (q.v.).]  c 

1.  The  act  of  exchanging  ; exchange. 

“0  blessed  mutation*  blessed  mutual  ion.”— Adams  : 
Works,  L 396. 

2.  The  act  of  borrowing. 

* mu-tu-a-tl'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  muluaticius, 
from  mutuatus,  pa.  par.  of  mutuo  = to  borrow.] 
Borrowed. 

“ The  mutuatitious  good  works  of  their  pretended 
holy  men." — More:  Ant.  against  Idolatry,  on.  x. 

mu'-tule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mutulus  = a 
modillion.] 

Arch. : A project- 
ing block  worked 
under  the  corona 

of  the  Doric  cor-  CORONA 

nice,  in  the  same 
situation  as  the 
modillions  in  the 
Corinthian  and 
Composite  orders. 

It  is  often  made  to  -HR 

slope  downward  mutule. 

toward  the  most 

prominent  part,  and  has  usually  a number  of 
small  guttm  or  drops  worked  on  the  under 
side. 

mu'-tu-um,  s.  [Lat.  = a loan,  neut.  sing,  of 
mutuus  = exchanged,  mutual  (q.v.).] 

Scots  Law:  That  contract  by  which  such 
things  are  lent  as  are  consumed  in  the  use,  or 
cannot  be  used  without  their  extinction  or 
alienation,  as  corn,  wine,  money,  &c. 

mux,  s.  [A.S.  meox,  mix,  = dung,  dirt.] 
[Mixen.]  Dirt,  tilth.  (Prov.) 


mux,  v.t.  [Mux,  s.]  To  make  a mess  of. 

" My  motherand  Nicholas  Snowe.  . . had  thoroughly 
mured  up  everything.” — Blackmore:  Lorna  Boone. 
ch.  lxiL 

mux'-y,  muck'-sy,  a.  [Eng.  mux;  -y.] 
Dirty,  gloomy,  mucky.  (Prov.) 

" It  was  ail  soaked  and  sodden,  and.  as  we  call  It, 
mucksy." — Blackmore  : Lorna  Boone,  ch.  xlvi. 

muz'-a-rab,  s.  [Arab.]  A Christian  formerly 
living  under  the  rule  of  the  Moors  in  Spain. 

muz-a-rab'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  muzardb ; - ic .]  Ofi 
or  pertaining  to  the  Muzarabs,  or  to  their 
liturgy. 

muz'-zi-ness,  s.  [Eng.  muzzy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  muzzy. 

* muzz'-ihg,  s.  [Muzzy.]  Bemused,  muzzy ; 
passing  time  stupidly. 

44  You  would  not  dara  keep  me  muzzhig  here.”— 
Mad.  D'Arblay  : Diary,  L 158. 

muz'-zle,  * mos-el,  * mos-ell,  *.  [O.  Fr. 

* mosel,  musel  (Fr.  museau),  from  a hypotheti- 
cal O.  Fr.  morsel,  a dimin.  fr.  Low  Lat.  morsus 
= (1)  a morsel,  (2)  a buckle,  (3)  remorse,  (4)  a 
beak,  a snout,  from  Lat.  morsus  = a bite,  a 
tootli ; t nordeo  = to  bite ; Ital.  muso  = a 
muzzle.] 

1.  The  mouth  and  nose  of  an  animal,  as  of 
a horse,  dog,  &c. ; the  snout.  Sometimes 
applied  in  contempt  to  the  mouth  of  a human 
being. 

“And  like  a greyhound  the  mosell  and  the  head.” 
Lidgate  : Story  of  Thebes,  pt.  iiL 

2.  The  mouth  of  anything ; the  opening  for 
entrance  or  discharge;  spec.,  the  mouth  of 
a gun  or  cannon,  the  open  end  of  the  pipe  of 
a bellows,  &c. 

“ Every  man  took  his  gun  to  pieces,  hid  the  lock  in 
his  clothes,  stuck  a cork  in  the  muzzle,  stopped  the 
touch  hole  with  a quill,  and  threw  the  weapon  into 
the  next  pond." — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

3.  A gag  or  mask,  of  various  materials, 
placed  over  the  head  of  a dog,  or  the  muzzle 
of  a calf  or  vicious  horse.  (Chaucer:  C.  T., 
2,135.) 

4.  The  piece  at  the  forward  end  of  the 
plough-beam  by  which  the  traces  are  attached. 
Also  called  the  bridle,  clevis,  or  plough-head. 

muzzle-cap,  s. 

Ordn. : The  cover  over  the  muzzle  of  a gun. 

muzzle-lashings,  s.  pi. 

Naut. : Ropes,  2£  inch,  about  4 to  5 fathoms 
in  length,  used  to  lash  the  muzzles  of  guns  to 
the  upper  part  of  a port. 

muzzle-loader,  s.  A gun  which  is 
loaded  at  the  muzzle,  as  distinguished  from  a 
breechloader. 

muzzle-ring,  s. 

Ordn. : The  ring  or  circle  surrounding  tha 
muzzle  of  a gun. 

muzzle-sight,  s. 

Ordn.:  The  front  sight,  screwed  Into  tha 
swell  of  the  muzzle  of  a gun  or  the  muzzle 
band  of  a howitzer.  It  is  of  iron  or  steel,  equal 
in  height  to  the  dispart  or  difference  between 
the  semi-diameters  of  the  base-ring  and  muzzle. 

muzzle-stopper,  s. 

Ordn. : A tompion,  to  close  the  mouth  of  a 
gun. 

muzzle-strap, ;. 

Manege : A broad  strap,  which  is  buckled 
around  a horse’s  mouth  to  stop  his  biting. 

muz'-zle,  * mos-el,  v.t.  & i.  [Muzzle,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  bind  the  month  with  a muzzle, 
so  as  to  prevent  from  biting  or  eating. 

“Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn."— I Cor.  ix.  9. 

II.  Figuratively: 

* 1.  To  restrain  from  hurt. 

“ My  dagger  muzzled 
Lest  it  should  bite  its  master." 

Shakesp.  : Winter’s  Tale,  L 2. 

2.  To  keep  under  restraint ; to  prevent  from 
giving  vent  to  complaints. 

* 3.  To  fondle  with  the  month  close. 

“The  nurse  was  tlieu  muzzling  and;  coaxing  of  th# 
child."—  L'  Estrange. 

* B.  Inlrans. : To  bring  the  muzzle  or 
mouth  near ; to  fondle. 

"The  hear  muzzles,  and  smells  to  him,  puts  his  nose 
to  bia  mouth  and  to  hia  ears." — L' Estrange. 

muz'-zj,  a.  (Eng.  muse  (2);  -y.)  Absent  ia 


boil,  boy’ ; poilt,  j<Swl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  benqh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  aj ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  -lug. 
■dan.  -tiaa  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion.  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dpi, 


3236 


my— myelonal 


mind ; bewildered,  muddled,  tipsy,  stupid. 
Confused. 

“His  wife  a dull,  muzzy  old  creature." — Mad. 

D'  Arblay  : Diary,  i.  305. 

my,  *mi,  pass.  pron.  or  a.  [Prom  Mid.  Eng.  min 
= mine,  by  dropping  the  final  ».]  Mine ; 
belonging  to  me. 

U My  is  only  nsed  attributively,  and  mine 
as  a predicate ; thus  we  say,  This  is  my  book, 
this  book  is  mine. 

tny'-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pva  (rnna)  = a kind 
of  mussel  found  on  the  shores  of  the  Thracian 
Bosphorus.] 

Zool. : Gaper.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Myacidse  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  gaping  at 
the  ends  ; the  left  valve  smaller  than  the 
right,  with  a large  process  for  the  cartilage  ; 
Biphonal  fold  large ; epidermis  inclosing 
siphons,  which  are  partially  retractile.  Ten 
recent  species  known.  M ya  arenaria  and 
M.  truncata  are  found  throughout  the  Arctic 
Seas,  and  furnish  excellent  food. 

Say-a^'-I-dae,  s.  pi.  [Myad-e.] 

my-a-$i'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  pi'nf  (mmx),  genlt. 
pcoucos  (muakos)  = the  sea-mussel : suff.  -mts 
(ttes).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Conchiferous  Mol- 
luscs, family  Anatinidae.  The  shell  is  oblong, 
ventricose,  gaping,  thin,  often  concentrically 
furrowed  and  granulated.  Known  species 
fifty,  from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Chalk. 
From  the  United  States,  Europe,  and  South 
Africa.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

my-a-d so,  my-aj'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  pvaf 

( muax ) genit.  pvaicos  ( muakos ) = the  sea- 
ruussel ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idee .] 

Zool. : A family  of  Conchiferous  Molluscs. 
The  valves  of  the  shell  are  gaping  behind, 
opaque,  and  strong,  covered  with  wrinkled 
epidermis ; foot  small,  siphons  united  and  re- 
tractile. Chief  genera : Mya,  Corbula,  Thetis, 
Panopsea,  and  Tellina. 

Say-al  -gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  jtvv  (mits)  = a muscle, 
aud  aAyos  (algos)  = pain.] 

Path. : Muscular  pain ; cramp.  Soreness  and 
stiffness  produced  by  over-exertion  are  forms 
of  Myalgia.  There  is  also  a thoracic  and  a 
diaphragmatic  Myalgia.  ( Dunglison .) 

my1- nil,  s.  [Native  name.]  (See  compound.) 

myall -wood,  s. 

Pot. : The  wood  of  Acacia  homalophylla,  and 
some  other  species. 

my-9e  -H  urn  (pi.  my-^e'-li-a),  s.  [Mod. 

Lat.,  from  Gr.  pvici)?  (mulces)  — a mushroom,  a 

' fungus.] 

Pot. : The  spawn  or  vegetative  part  of  a 
fungus.  It  consists  of  inconspicuous  white 
down  and  striugs  traversing  the  soil,  and  may 
be  filamentous  or  cellular. 

my’-58-loid,  a.  [Gr.  /uvmjs  (mutes)  = a fungus, 
aud  elSos  (eidos)  — form,  appearance.] 

Pot. : Resembling  a mushroom. 

my  - 9§  - ta'  - les,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ycvKys  (mulces), 
genit.  /ui/ar/TOs  ( muketos ) = a fungus ; Lat. 
masc.  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Pot. : An  alliance  of  Cryptogamic  plants, 
containing  Lichens  and  Fungi,  both  of  which 
have  mycelia,  and  derive  nourishment  from 
the  matrix  on  which  they  grow,  and  from  the 
atmosphere.  (Berkeley.) 

my  -(jc'-te*!,  s.  [Named  by  Tlliger,  from  Gr. 
pixojrias  creur/ms  ( muketias  scismos)  = an  earth- 
quake, accompanied  by  a bellowing  noise.] 

Zool. : Howler.  A genus  of  Platyrhine  or 
Kew  World  Monkeys,  family  Cebidas  (q.v.). 
They  are  the  largest  American  monkeys,  some 
being  nearly  three  feet  in  length  exclusive  of 
the  prehensile  tail.  The  thumb  is  not  op- 
posable, but  is  in  a line  with  the  other  fingers. 
The  voice  is  extraordinarily  resonant,  owing 
to  a bony  drum,  formed  by  a convexity  of  the 
®s  hyoides,  and  communicating  with  the  larynx. 
Ten  species  are  known,  from  the  forests  of 
tropical  America  between  East  Guatemala  and 
Paraguay. 

my~9et -o-ma, s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  pwo)5 

(mulces)  = a fungus.] 

Pathol.:  A disease  in  which  the  bones  and 
other  structures  of  the  foot  become  infested  and 
ultimately  destroyed  by  a microscopic  fungus. 


my^eto  phag'-i-d.re,  e.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat., 
mycetophag(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff  -idai.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Beetles,  tribe  Necro- 
phaga.  The  antennae  are  elavate,  the  body 
oblong,  oblong  ovate,  or  convex,  pubescent, 
abdomen  of  five  nearly  equal  segments.  Tarsi 
with  four  distinct  joints,  except  in  the  anterior 
feet  of  the  males,  which  have  only  three.  They 
live  in  boleti  and  other  fungi,  or  under  the 
bark  of  trees. 

my-ce-toph'-a-gus,  s.  [Gr.  fuimj?  (mulces), 
gemt.  h6kt\tos  (muketos)  = a fungus,  and 
<t>ayeiv  (phagein)  = to  eat.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mycetopliagidse  (q.v.).  Seven  are  British. 

my-fe-toph'-i-la,  s.  [Gr.  pvV>j?  (mukes), 
genit.  mwojtos  (muketos)  = fungus,  and  <t>c\iu 
(phileS)  = to  love.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mycetophilidae  (q.v.).  There  are  but  two  very 
small  ocelli. 

my-9e-t6-pWr-I-dsa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

mycetophU(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Entom. : Fungus-midges  ; a family  of  dip- 
terous insects,  tribe  Nemocera.  They  are  very 
active ; found  in  damp  situations  upon  herb- 
age or  on  leaves.  They  can  spring  by  means 
of  their  hind  legs.  The  lame  feed  upon  fungi. 

my-9e-to-zd'-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr  rviojs  (mukes) 
genit.  nii/crjTos  (muketos)  = a fungus,  and  cjjia. 
(sou),  pi.  of  fcuov  (soon)  = a living  creature.]  ‘ 

Zool. : A name  sometimes  given  to  certain 
abnormal  Rhizopods  of  low  organization. 

my-fi'-na,  s.  [Gr.  hvk r,t  (mukes)  = a fungus  ; 
Lat.  suff.  - ina .] 

Pot. : A kind  of  shield  occurring  in  Baeomy- 
ces,  and  lichens  akin  to  it. 

my' -co  derm,  my-co-der'-ma,  s.  [Gr. 

pvKjjs  (mukes)  = a fungus,  and  Sep  pa  (der ma)= 
skin.] 

Bot.,  &c. : A spurious  genus  ibunded  on  the 
appearance  presented  by  certain  fungi  and 
algals  when  developed  in  liquids.  Example  : 
yeast  (q.v.).  If  they  float  or  grow  ou  the  sur- 
face, they  are  popularly  called  flowers,  as, 
flowers  of  wine  ; but  if  they  sink,  mother,  as, 
mother  of  vinegar.  When  mycoderms  find  free 
oxygen,  they  absorb  it  rapidly ; when  they  have 
to  take  it  from  theliquidin  which  they  are  grow- 
ing, its  withdrawal  hastens  decomposition. 

my-co-der'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  mycoderm;  -ic.) 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  consisting  of  mycoderms. 

my-cd-logr’-ic.  my-co-log’-ie-al,  a. 

[Eng.  mycolog(y) ; -ic,  -iml.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  mycology,  or  fungi. 

my-col'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  mycolcg(y);  -ist.] 
One  who  is  versed  in  mycology. 

my- col'-  6 - gy,  s.  [Gr.  (mukes)  = a 

fungus,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse.) 

Pot. : That  branch  of  botany  which  investi- 
gates the  nature  and  history  of  fungi ; a 
treatise  on  fungi. 

my-com’-el-ate,  s.  [Eng.  mycomtUic) ; -ate.] 
A salt  of  mycomelic  acid. 

my-co-mcl'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  pukyjs  (mukes)  = a 
fungus;  Lat.  mel  = honey,  and  Eng.  suff  -ic.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

mycomelic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C4H4N,j(ViHoO.  Alloxanamide.  A 
monobasic  acid  obtained  by  heating  aqueous 
alloxan  with  ammonia,  and  decomposing  the 
resulting  salt  with  sulphuric  acid.  When 
freshly  precipitated,  it  is  transparent  and 
gelatinous,  but  when  dried  it  forms  a loose 
yellow  powder.  It  is  insoluble  in  cold  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  but  soluble  in  boiling 
water  and  in  the  alkalis.  The  only  mycorne- 
lates  known  are  the  ammonium  salt  and  the 
silver  salt,  the  latter  of  which  is  precipitated 
in  yellow  flakes,  when  ammonium  mycomelate 
is  added  to  a solution  of  silver  nitrate. 

my'-cose,  s.  [Gr.  rvio;?  (mukes)  = a fungus  ; 
Eng.  suff  -ose  (Cftem.).] 

Chem.:  C12H22O11.  A peculiar  kind  of  sugar 
very  like  trehalose,  obtained  from  the  ergot 
of  rye.  It  forms  shining  rhombic  crystals, 
soluble  in  water  and  in  boiling  alcohol,  but 
insoluble  in  ether.  Its  aqueous  solution  is 
dextro-rotatory,  but  it  does  not  reduce  cuprous 


oxide  from  alkaline  cupric  solutions.  Whe* 
boiled  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  mycosc  Is 
converted  into  dextro-glucose ; with  strong 
nitric  acid  it  forms  a detonating  compound. 
Heated  with  acetic  acid,  it  yields  saccharides 
which  are  undistinguishable  from  those  formed 
in  like  mauuer  from  dextro-glucose. 

myc-tcr'-l-a,  s.  [Latinised  from  Gr.  pvxnjp 

(mukter)  = the  nose,  a snout.] 

Omith. : Jabiru;  a genus  of  Ardeidae,  sub- 
family Ciconinse.  The  bill  is  turned  uj>  at  ths 
tip.  [Jabiru.] 

myd'-a-us,  s.  [Gr.  pvSos  (mudos)  = decay, 
in  allusion  to  the  fetid  smell  of  the  animal.] 
Zool. : Stinking  Badger ; a genus  erected 
for  the  reception  of  the  Teledu  (q.v.),  some- 
times known  as  Ictonyx  zorilla. 

* myd-del-este,  a.  [Middle.]  The  most 

middle  (a  double  superlative).  (Chaucer.) 

my  dri  -a-sis,  s.  [Gr.] 

Pathol. : A disease  of  the  iris,  in  which  ths 
pupil  is  excessively  dilated,  and  the  sight 
becomes  impaired,  or  even  entirely  lost. 

my  - dri  - at' - 1C,  o.  & ».  [Eng.  mydri(asis) 
(q.v.) ; -otic.] 

A.  As  adj. : Dilating  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

B.  As  subst.  : A medicine  or  agent  which 
dilates  the  pupil  of  the  eye.  The  chief  are 
belladonna,  atropine,  stramonium,  henbane, 
all  derived  from  the  nightshade  order  of  plants. 

my-el-en-^eph'-a-la,  s.  pi.  [Myelen- 

CEPHALON.] 

Zool. : (See  extract). 

“ The  sub-kingdom  Vertebrata,  or  Myelencephala,  la 
characterized  by  the  disposition  of  the  principal  mass 
of  the  nervous  system  in  a median  axis,  consisting  of 
the  l>rain  and  spinal  cord,  situated  along  the  dorsal 
aspect  of  the  body,  behind  the  heart  aud  digestive 
system,  and  enclosed  in  a body  or  cartilaginous  case, 
constituting  a spinal  column.* —Owen;  Comp.  Anat.g 
Invertebrata,  p.  12. 

my-el-en-9e-plial'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  my- 

elencephaUon) ; -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  myelenceplialon. 

“The  myelencephalic  columns.”  — Owen:  Comp, 
Anat. ; Vertebrates,  iii.  79. 

my-el-en-9eph'-a-l6n,  s.  [Gr. 

1 uveXov  ( muelos , muelon)  = marrow,  and  cy#c^- 
4>a\ov  ( engkephalon ) = the  brain.] 

Comp.  Anat. : The  cerehro-spinal  system ; 
the  brain,  spinal  marrow,  awd  nerves  viewed 
as  a whole.  (Owen:  Comp . Anat.;  Verte* 
brata , i.,  ch.  iv.) 

my-el-en-5cpli'-a-lous,  a.  [Eng.  myelenr 
cephal(o7i) ; -cms.]  *Cerebro-spinaL 

“ The  myelon,  the  encephalon,  and  their  nerves,  con- 
stitute the  myelencephalousor  cere bro-sp ina  1 system." 
—Owen:  Comp.  Anat.;  Vertebrates,  i.  2G6. 

my -el-in,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  myel(on);  -in.] 

Chem.  : A name  applied  by  Kirchow  ana 
Beneke  to  a peculiar  fatty  substance  extracted 
from  the  yolk  of  hard-boiled  eggs  by  means 
of  alcohol.  It  is  also  said  to  be  present  in 
young  chlorophyll,  in  flower  stalks,  and  in 
certain  seeds,  especially  in  peas,  and  always 
accompanied  by  cholesterin.  It  is  charac- 
terized by  shooting  out  into  spiral  threads  or 
loops  when  immersed  in  water  or  in  a solu- 
tion of  sugar. 

my'-el-ine,  s.  [Gr.  ^yeAcvo?  ( muelinos ) = 
marrow-like ; Ger.  myelin.] 

Min. : A soft  amorphous  mineral,  of  a yel- 
lowish white  to  reddish-white  colour.  Sp.  gr. 
2*45  to  2*53  ; feel  somewhat  greasy.  Compos. : 
a silicate  of  alumina;  formula,  Al203SiC>2. 
Dana  places  it  with  Audalusite. 

my-cl-i'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  /avcA Of,  fxvehov  (muelos, 
muelon)  = marrow  ; Eng.  suff.  -ifis.] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord  l 
(1)  acute,  (2)  by  ramollissement,  (3)  by  unde- 
fined suppuration,  (4)  by  abscess 

my'-el-oid,  a-  [Gr.  /xv€A6?,  pve\ ov  (muelos, 
muelon)  = marrow,  and  cl6o?  (eidos)  = form, 
appearance.]  Resembling  marrow  : as,  a 
myeloid  tumour. 

my'- cl -on,  s.  [Gr.  MveAo?,  pveXov  (mneloi, 
muelon)  = marrow.]  A name  sometimes  given 
to  the  spiual  cord. 

my-el'-on-al,  a.  [Eng.  myelon;  - al .]  Per- 
taining to  or  connected  with  the  myelon  (q.v.), 
" A contiguous  port  ion  of  the  anterior  muelonai 
col uinna."— Owen  : Comp.  Anat.  ; Vertebrates,  lL  82. 


fete,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ; muto,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  ie,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw» 


mygale— myopathia 


3237 


SByg'-a-le,  a [Gr.=  a shrew  or  field  mouse.] 

Zoology: 

• L An  old  germs  of  Soricid®  (Shrews)  con- 
taining the  Desmans.  [Myogale.] 

2.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mygalid®. 
The  species  are  large,  with  a rough  hairy  coat 
and  stout  hairy  legs.  They  chiefly  inhabit 
tropical  America,  though  some  extend  to  the 
East.  They  reside  in  fissures  in  trees,  in  the 
crevices  between  stones,  &e.,  spinning  a tubu- 
lar, silken  dwelling.  The  best-known  species, 
Mygale  avicularia , was  alleged  by  Madame 
Merian  and  others  to  catch  birds,  then  the 
notion  was  abandoned ; but  Mr.  Bates  recently 
revived  it,  having  found  a dead  and  a living 
bird  in  these  spiders’  webs. 

Biy-gal'-l-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mygal(e);  fern.  pL 
ftdj.  suff.  -idee.) 

ZooL  : A family  of  Araehnida,  the  typical 
and  only  one  of  the  tribe  Tetrapneumones 
(Four-iunged  Spiders).  There  are  four  stig- 
matic  openings  towards  the  base  of  the  abdo- 
men, and  the  spinnerets  are  only  four,  two  of 
them  very  small.  There  are  many  species, 
some  large,  inhabiting  warm  countries.  Most 
construct  silken  habitations.  Atypus  Sulzeri, 
about  half  an  inch  long,  is  British ; it  makes  a 
burrow  in  the  ground  which  it  lines  with  silk. 

my-la'-bris,  a [Gr.  pvXaBpls  ( mulabris ) in 
Photius  for  ovXnrpis  ( mulakris ) = a kind  of 
cockroach  found  in  mills  and  bakehouses.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Cantharid®.  Mylabris 
cichorii,  a common  Indian  species,  Jlf.  indica, 
M.  melanura,  M.  hvmeralis,  M.  proxima,  and 
M.  orientalis  have  been  recommended  as  sub- 
stitutes for  cantharides.  {Calcutta  Exhib.  Rep.) 

• mylde,  a.  [Mild.] 

• mylde-ly,  adv.  [Mildly.) 

my  li-o-ba'-tej,  s.  [Myliobatis.] 

©y-li-o-bat'-i-dre,  ».  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  mylio- 
bnt(is)  (q.v.)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

1.  Ichthy. : Devil-fishes,  Sea-devils,  or  Eagle- 
rays,  a family  of  plagiostomous  fishes,  of  the 
group  Batoidei  (Kays).  The  dise  is  very 
broad,  owing  to  the  great  development  of  the 
pectoral  fins,  which,  however,  leave  the  sides 
of  the  head  free,  and  reappear  at  the  extremity 
of  the  snout  as  a pair  of  detached  (cephalic) 
fins.  Viviparous,  producing  only  one  at  a 
birth.  The  species  are  generally  of  large 
size,  from  tropical  and  temperate  seas.  The 
dentition  consists  of  flat  molars,  like  a mosaic 
pavement,  in  both  jaws.  Dr.  Gunther  enume- 
rates five  genera : Myliobatis,  Aetobatis,  Khiu- 
optera,  Dicerobatis,  and  Ceratoptera. 

2.  Palwont. : Remains  have  been  found  in 
Tertiary  formations,  from  the  Eocene  3i  Shep- 
pey  to  the  Norwich  Crag. 

my-li-4-ba’-tIs,  my-li-o-ba'-tes,  s.  [Gr. 
p.v\ri  (mule)  = (in  pL),  the  molars,  and  Lat., 
&c-  batis  (q.v.).  j 

1.  Ichthy. : The  typical  genns  of  the  family 
Myliobatidse  (q.v.).  Teeth,  sexangular,  large, 
flat,  tessellated,  those  in  the  middle  broader 
than  long,  several  narrower  ones  on  each  side  ; 
tail,  very  long  and  thin,  with  a dorsal  fin  near 
Its  root.  There  is  generally  a serrated  spine 
behind  the  fin.  Seven  species  are  known, 
two  of  which  are  European,  one,  Myliobatis 
aquila,  being  almost  cosmopolitan,  and  found 
on  many  coasts. 

2.  Palceont. : Teeth  of  species  very  closely 
allied  to,  or  perhaps  even  identical  with,  exist- 
ing species  are  found  in  Tertiary  formations. 
(Gunther.)  Myliobates  toliapicue  is  from  the 
Eocene  of  Sheppey.  (Owen.) 


• myl-i-oun,  s.  [Million.] 

My  - lit  - ta,  my  - lit'  - ta,  a [Gr.  MuAm-a 

Qjulitta)  (Herod,  i.  131);  see  also  liawlinson : 
Herodotus,  ess.  x.,  in  App.  to  bk.  i.] 

1.  Babylonian  & Assyr.  Myth. : A female 
divinity  corresponding  to  the  Roman  Venus. 
Dr.  Oppert  considers  Mylitta  a corruption  of 
Baal t is.  Max  Milller  considers  this  identifi- 
cation probable.  In  that  case  she  is  the  wife 
•f  Baal  and  the  same  as  Astarte  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot. : A genns  of  ascomycetous  fungi,  sub- 
order Tuberacei.  Mylitta  australis  is  a large 
truffle,  weighing  more  than  two  pounds,  found 
in  Australia,  where  it  is  called  Native  bread. 


•mylle,  3.  [Mill.] 


my-lo-,  prref.  [Gr.  fjLv\y  (mule)  = a mill.  ] 
Connected  with  or  resembling  molar  teeth. 


mylo  hyoid,  a. 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  hyoid  bone 
(q.v.),  and  the  molar  teeth.  There  is  a 
niylo-liyoid  groove,  a muscle,  a nerve,  and  a 
ridge. 

my-ld-car'-I-fim,  a [P.-e£  mylo-,  and  Gr. 
uapiov  (karion)  = a nut.  ] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cyrillads.  [Buckwheat- 
THEE.] 

my'-lo-don,  A [Pret  mylo-,  and  Gr.  o3ou'{ 
(odous),  genit.  bSdvros  (odontos)  = a tooth.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  edentate  mammals, 
the  best-known  species  being  My  lotion  robustus, 
which  reached  a length  of  eleven  feet,  slightly 
less  than  that  of  the  Megatherium,  which  it 
much  resembled.  The  dental  formula  of  the 
two  is  the  same,  m ~f.  v The  fore  feet  have 
five  and  the  hinder  four  toes,  the  two  external 
digits  being  nailless.  From  the  Pliocene 
deposits  of  Central  Brazil. 

my-nab,  s.  [Mina.] 

* myn'-yhen,  s.  [A.S.  mnnecen,  mynecen, 
fem.  of  munec  = a monk  (q.v.).)  A nun. 

* myn'-fher-y,  s.  [Mynchen.]  A nunnery. 

myn-heer',  s.  [Dut.]  The  ordinary  form  of 
address  among  the  Dutch,  equivalent  to  our 
sir  or  Mr. ; hence,  a Dutchman. 

" And  wish  myself  a Dutch  mynheer ." 

Courper  : Hood  at  Olrwy . 

my-O-i  pref.  [Gr.  fins  (mus),  genit.  jauos  (muos) 
— a muscle,  a mouse.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
muscles. 

2.  Resembling  a mouse ; myomorphic. 

my-o-ba-tra'-chx-dao,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat. 

myobatracli(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

ZooL  : A family  of  Amphibia,  order  Anoura, 
tribe  Aglossa.  They  are  Australian  toads, 
about  which  little  is  known. 

my-o-bat'-ra-chus,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and 
Gr.  Ba-rpa.xas'(batrackos)  = a frog.) 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Myobatraehidae. 

my-o-car-di'-tis,  a [Pref.  myo-  (I),  and 

Eng.  carditis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  muscular  sub- 
stance of  the  heart.  It  is  rarely  idiopathic, 
being  generally  combined  with  pericarditis, 
endocarditis,  or  both. 

my-oc'-ar-is,  a [Gr.  pus  (mus),  genit.  finds 
(muos)='n  bivalve,  and  xdpes  (karis)= a shrimp.] 

Palceont.:  A Silurian  crustacean,  perhaps 
akin  to  Leia  and  Estheria, 

my-o'-dif,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and  Gr.  tlSot 
(eidos)  = likeness.] 

1.  Zool. : Lemming ; a genus  of  rodents, 
family  Murid®,  sub-family  Arvicolin®.  Two, 
or  perhaps  three,  species  are  known.  Myodes 
lemmus,  the  Lemming  (q.v.),  and  M.  lagurus 
and  M.  obensis,  from  Siberia.  M.  torquatus, 
with  the  same  habitat,  is  sometimes  placed  in 
a distinct  genus,  Cuniculus. 

2.  Palceont.:  [Lemming]. 

my-o-dy-nam'-ics,  A [Pref.  myo-  (l),  and 
Lug.  dynamics  (q.v.).  ] That  branch  of  science 
which  investigates  the  principles  of  muscular 
contraction;  the  exercise  of  muscular  con- 
traction. 

my-o-dy-na-mom'-e-ter,  my-o-dy- 
nam-I-om'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and 
Eng.  dynamometer  (q.v.)]  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  strength  of  the  muscles. 

my-o-ga'-le,  a [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and  Gr.  yahg 

(pale)  — a weasel.] 

1.  Zool. : Desman ; the  natatorial  genus  of 
the  sub-family  Myogalin®  (q.v.).  Two  species 
are  known,  Myogale  moschata  and  M.  pyrenaica. 
The  former  species  is  from  the  south-east  of 
Russia.  Its  total  length  is  about  sixteen 
inches ; snout  long  and  proboscis-like  ; toes 
webbed  to  the  bases  of  the  claws;  tail,  long, 
scaly,  and  laterally  flattened.  M.  pyrenaica 
is  much  smaller,  with  a round  tail  and  longer 
snout.  Both  species  feed  on  aquatic  insects. 

2.  Palceont. : The  genus  first  appears  in  the 
Miocene  deposits  of  Germany  and  the  south 
of  France. 


say-o-gal'-l  dse,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  myogal(e)} 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee. ] 

Zool. : Desmans;  a family  of  Insectivorous 
mammals  co-extensive  with  Myogalin®  (q.v.) 

jny-o-gat-li'-aaj,  a pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myogal(e) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -inee.) 

Zool. : Desmans  ; a sub-family  of  Talpidsa 
(q.v.).  It  contains  three  geneva : Myogale, 
natatorial ; Uropsilus,  terrestrial ; and  ilro* 
tnchus,  fossorial. 

my-o-ga'-lum,  s.  [Gr.  finyaXy  (mugaEQ  W 
shrew  mouse.l 

Bot. : A genU3  of  Liliace®,  tribe  Soilless. 
Myogalum  nutans,  a rare  British  plant,  is 
better  known  as  Omithogalum  nutans. 

my-O-gen'-Ic,  a-  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr 
yewdui  (gemma)  = to  engender,  to  produce.] 
Pathol. : Produced  by  the  muscles, 
myogenic-paralysis,  a 

Pathol. : Infantile  paralysis ; the  essential 
paralysis  of  infants.  It  is  much  less  danger- 
ous than  paralysis  in  the  adult. 

my-o-grapli'-ic,  my-S-graph'-Ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  myograph(y);  -ic,  -ical.)  Of  or  pertaining 

to  myography  or  a description  of  the  muscles. 

my-o-graph'-i-on,  s.  [Myography.]  An 

apparatus  for  ascertaining  the  velocity  of  the 
nervous  current.  It  was  invented  in  1850  by 
A.  Helmholtz. 

my-og'-ra-pMst,  s.  [Eng.  myograph(y); 

- it.  ] One  versed  in  myography;  one  who 
describes  the  muscles  of  animals. 

my-Og'-ra-ph^,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr. 

dejno  (griiplio)  = to  write.]  A description  ol 
e muscles  of  the  body. 

my  - 6 -lem  - ma,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr. 
A epp-a  (lemma)  =1  peel,  skin.] 

Physiol. : The  delicate  membranons  covering 
of  each  fibril  of  fleshy  or  muscular  fibre  ; sar- 
colemma.  (Mayne.) 

my-o-log'-xc,  my-o-log'-I-cal,  a.  [Eng. 

myolog(y);  -ic,  -ical.)  Of  or  pertaining  to 
myology  or  the  knowledge  of  the  muscles. 

my-ol'-o  gist,  s.  [Eng.  m yolog(y) ; -ist.]  One 
versed  in  myology ; one  who  writes  or  treats 
on  the  muscles. 

my-ol'-o-gy,  A [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr.  \dyos 
(logos)  = a.  treatise,  a discourse.]  A scientific 
description  or  knowledge  of  the  muscles  of 
the  human  body. 

“To  Instance  In  all  the  particulars  were  to  write  a 
whole  system  of  myology." — C heyne  : Phil.  Principles. 

* my'-O-m&n-g^,  a [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and 
avreia  (manteia)  — prophecy,  divination.]  A 
ind  of  divination  or  fortune-telling  by  the 
movements  of  mice. 

my-o-mor'-pha,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  myo-,  and  Gr. 
fiophv  (morplie)  = form.] 

Zool. : A section  of  simple-toothed  rodents. 
It  includes  six  families  : Myoxid®,  Lophiomy- 
id®,  Murid®,  ripalacidae,  Geomyid®,  and  Di- 
popid®. 

my-o-mor'-pMc,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  Ac.  myo- 

morph(a);  -ic.]  Belonging  to  the  section 
Myoraorpha  (q.v.). 

my-  p-mor'-phus,  s.  [Myomorpha.] 

Palceont. : An  extinct  genus  of  8outh 
American  Chinchillid®  found  in  Pliocene 
deposits  in  the  island  of  Anquilla,  one  of  the 
Antilles.  It  is  allied  to  Megalonyx,  and  is  of 
“special  interest,  proving  the  connection  of 
the  larger  West  Indian  Islands  with  the  con- 
tinent some  time  in  the  later  Tertiary  period.'* 
(Wallace:  Geog.  Vist.  Aniin.,  i.  148.) 

my-o-niij'-i-ty,  s.  [Gr.  fibs  (mus),  genit 
p.vds  (muos)  = a muscle.]  [Neuricity.J 
Physiol. : (See  extract). 

“ Neuricity  is  convertible  into  mj/onicity  and  into 
other  forms  of  jiolar  force,  just  as  myonicity  or  the 
muscular  force  may  be  disposed  of  by  conversion  iuto 
beat.”— Owen  : Anat.  Vertebrates , L 318. 

my-O-no'-SUS,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr. 
ro<ro5  (nosos)  — a disease.] 

Pathol. : A disease  of  the  muscles. 

my-6-path-I-a,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and 
Ur.  ndOos  (pathos)  — suffering.] 

Pathol. : The  same  as  Mvonoscs  (q.v.) 


boll,  ; poTtt,  ]6vVl ; cat,  $ell,  cborns,  ^ bln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  =*  ft 
“<a»n.  -tlaa  — ehaju  -tion,  -aioa  = shun ; -pen,  -gion  — shun,  -cioua,  -tious,  -Sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  = bgl,  dgt 


3238 


myopathic— myriea 


tty-6-path'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  myopathifa);  -ic.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  myopathia  (q.v.). 

my  ope,  my'-ops,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  nv<Z\ 

(muops),  genit.  pviinos  ( mudpos ),  from  p.u<s 
(mud)  = to  shut,  and  w]/  (ops),  genit.  uiirot 
(dpos)  = the  eye.]  A short-sighted  person. 

aay-d'-pl-a,  s.  [Myopy.J 

tty  op'-xc,  t my-op’-tic,  a.  (Eng.  myop(e); 

-ic.)  Relating  to  myopy ; short-sighted. 

“ Persons  who  see  only  at  a very  short  distance  are 
called  my  optic."— Qanot : Physics  (ed.  Atkinson),  p.  499. 

tty-o-po-ra'-je-as, s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  myopor- 
(m);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoe.] 

Bot. : Myoporads ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Echiales.  It  consists  of 
shrubs  with  simple  exstipulate  leaves,  axillary 
flowers,  a five-parted  persistent  calyx,  a mono- 
petalous  hypogynous  corolla,  with  the  limbs 
nearly  equal  or  two-lipped ; stamens  four, 
didynamous,  sometimes  with  the  rudiments  of 
a fifth ; ovary  two-  or  four-celled ; fruit  a 
drupe ; the  putamens  with  two  or  four  cells 
each,  one-  or  two-seeded.  Chiefly  from  the 
Southern  hemisphere.  Known  genera  nine, 
species  42.  ( Lindley .) 

iny  op'  or  ad,  s.  (Mod.  Lat.  myoporfum); 
.Eng.  suff.  -ad.) 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Myoporace*  (q.v.). 

Oy-op'-or-um,  s.  [Gr.  puo>  ( muo ) •=  to  shut, 
and  nopos  (jioros)  — a pore,  referring  to  the 
leaves.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Myo- 
orace®  (q.v.).  About  thirteen  species  are 
nown,  chiefly  from  Australia. 

nay-o-pot'-a-mus,  s.  [Gr.  pvt  (mus),  genit. 

fsv6s(mm>s) 

=a  mouse, 
and  7r6ra- 
juos  (pota- 
mos)  = a 
river.) 

| l.  Zool. : 
floypu 
<q.v.);  a 
igenus  of 
JOctodon- 
(tid*,  con-1 
gaining  a 
single  spe- 
,cies,  Myo- 
2>otamua 
i Coy  pus . MYOPOTAMUS. 

Habitat, 

South  America,  ranging  from  the  Tropic  of 
Capricorn  to  about  15°  north  latitude. 

2.  Palceont. : Myopotamus  antiquus,  described 
1>y  Lund,  is  from  the  bone-caves  of  Brazil. 

my  ops,  8.  (Myope.) 

tty -op’ -sis,  s.  [Gr.  pula  (muia)  = a fly,  and 

ox/ns  (opsis)  = sight.) 

Pathol. : A disease  of  the  eyes  in  which 
black  spots  are  seen  passing  like  flies  before 
them.  [MUSC-E-VOLITANTES.] 

tty  o-py,  rny-o  —pi  ~a,  s.  [Gr.  ^vwirm  (jjiu- 
opia),  from  p.wlx\j  (muop's)  — short-sighted. 

Optics,  <fc.  .•  Near  or  short  sight,  a defect  of 
the  eye,  produced  generally  by  too  great  con- 
vexity of  tlie  cornea  or  crystalline  lense, 
causing  the  focus  to  he  placed  not  on  the 
cornea,  but  in  front  of  it.  It  occurs  in  early 
life  from  too  great  use  of  the  eyes  on  minute 
objects,  as  the  print  in  a book,  especially 
by  imperfect  light.  It  is  corrected  by  douhly- 
concave  spectacles.  As  a rule  the  defect 
diminishes  with  the  advance  of  age. 

my  os  chi  -los,  8.  [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and  Gr. 

X«Aot  (chcilos)  = a lip  (?).J 
Bot. : A genus  of  Santalace*.  An  infusion 
of  Myoschuos  oblongus,  called  by  the  Chilenos 
Senna,  is  purgative. 

my  o sin,  s.  [Gr.  pit,  (mis),  genit.  p.v6: 
(muos)  — a muscle.) 

Chem. : Tiie  chief  constituent  of  the  muscle 
plasma  enclosed  in  the  sarcolcmma  tubes  of 
muscular  fibre.  In  the  living  muscle  it  exists 
in  the  liquid  state,  hut  when  the  rigor  mortis 
sets  in,  it  curdles  completely.  Myosin  is  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  soluble  in  very  dilute 
acids  and  alkalis,  and  in  a dilute  solution  of 
sodium  chloride.  It  is  coagulated  by  heating 
with  water,  and  by  the  addition  of  alcohol. 


my-o1 -sis,  s.  [Gr.  pvu  (muo)  = to  close  the 
eyes  or  lips.) 

Pathol.:  Permanent  contraction  of  the  pupil, 
usually  caused  by  iritis.  When  it  exists  to 
such  an  extent  a3  to  obliterate  the  pupil  it  is 
called  Synizesis. 

my-o-slt-ic,  a.  & 8.  [Myosis.] 

A.  As  adj. : Contracting  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

B.  As  subst. : A medium  or  agent  which 
contracts  the  pnpil  of  the  eye.  The  chief  are 
the  Calabar  bean,  opium,  and  the  salts  of  mor- 
phia. (Garrod.) 

my  o-sl'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  pvs  (tows),  genit.  p.vis 

(muos)  = a muscle ; Eng.  suff.  -ifis.) 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  a muscle. 

my-6  sd'-tis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pus  (m us), 
genit.  uvos  (muos)  = a mouse,  and  oSs  (oils), 
genit.  iutos  (otos)  = an  ear.) 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Boraginaceaa,  tribe  Litho- 
spermeae.  The  tube  of  the  corolla  is  straight ; 
the  lobes  convolute  in  aestivation ; calyx 
terete  in  fruit ; nuts  ovate,  compressed, 
smooth  ; racemes  leafless.  Eight  are  British  : 
Myosotis  palustris.  Creeping  Water  Scorpion 
Grass  or  Forget-me-not ; M.  lingulata  or 
ccespitosa  the  Tufted,  M.  repens  the  Creep- 
ing Water,  M.  sylvatica  the  Upright  Wood, 
M.  alpestris  the  Rock,  M.  arcensis  the 
Field,  M.  collina  the  Early  Field,  and  M. 
versicolor  the  Yellow  and  Blue  Scorpion- 
grass.  The  majority  of  them  are  common  in 
their  respective  situations. 

my-o-siir'-us,  s.  [Gr.  pus  (mus),  genit.  pvos 
(muos)  = a mouse,  and  o upa  (oura)  = a tail.) 

Bot. : Mouse-tail ; a genus  of  Rammculaceie, 
tribe  Anemone*.  The  sepals,  petals,  and 
stamens  are  all  five ; the  petals  nectariferous. 
Two  known  species.  One,  Myosurus  minimus, 
is  British.  [Mouse-tail.] 

myo-til'-l-ty,  s.  [Gr.  pv:  (mus),  genit.  p.vos 

(muos)  = a muscle.) 

Pathol. : Muscular  contractility. 

my'-o  torne,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr.  ropy 
(tome)  = a cutting ; repvio  (temno)  = to  cut.  ] 

Zool. : (See  extract). 

“In  fishes  especially,  and  partly  in  amphibia,  the 
muscles  present  a remarkable  decree  of  vertebrate 
segmentation,  the  greater  part  of  the  muscles  of  the 
trunk  being  subdivided  into  zones  or  myotomes  by 

?artitions  or  sclerotomes,  partly  bony  and  partly  car- 
ilaginous  or  membranous,  which  extend  transversely 
through  the  walls  of  the  trunk,  and  correspond  in 
Dumber  and  position  with  the  vertebral  and  costal 
segments.”— Quain:  Anatomy  (ed.  1882),  L 185. 

my-ot'-o-my,  s.  [Myotome.] 

1.  Anat. : The  science  which  treats  of  the 
dissection  of  the  muscles. 

2.  Surg. : The  division  of  the  muscles  to 
remove  deformity. 

my  ox'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myox(us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idee .] 

Zool. : A family  of  Myomorpha  (q.v.),  from 
the  Palaearctic  and  Ethiopian  regions.  There 
are  four  genera  : Myoxus,  Muscardinus,  Elio- 
mys,  and  Graphiurus. 

my  ox'-US,  s.  [Gr.  /mt/o£o9  ( muoxos ) = a dor- 
mouse : /uv?  (mus)  = a mouse,  and  6 (oxus) 
= sharp  snout.  ] 

1.  Zool. : Dormouse ; a genus  of  myomorphic 
rodents,  typical  of  the  family  Myoxidae  (q.v.). 
Three  species  are  known  : Myoxus  avellenarius , 
the  Common  Dormouse  ; M . glis,  the  Loir  ; 
and  M.  nitelat  the  Lerot. 

2.  Palceont. : (See  extract). 

“Two  species  have  been  detected  in  the  Upper 
Eocene  (Gypseous  series  of  Montmartre),  and  a third 
from  beds  of  Miocene  age.  Several  have  been  detected 
in  Post-Tertiary  deposits,  of  which  the  most  remark- 
able is  M.  melitensis,  from  the  Maltese  Post-Pliocene. 
This  form  is  described  by  Falconer  as  being  ‘as  big  in 
comparison  to  a living  dormouse  as  the  bandicoot-rat 
is  to  a mouse.'  "—Nicholson  : Palceont. , iu  410. 

myr’-^i-a,  s.  [Lat.  Murcia  — an  epithet  of 
Venus,  said  to  be  taken  from  the  myrtle 
(q.v.),  which  was  sacred  to  her.  (Varr.  de 
Ling.  Lat.  (ed.  Mull.),  v.  § 154.)] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Myrtacese,  tribe  Myrte*. 
From  300  to  500  are  known,  from  tropical  and 
sub-tropical  America.  Many  have  edible  fruits. 
(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

myr-l-a-,  pref.  [Gr.  popin';  (murias)  = ten 
thousand.)  Many,  possessing  many  or  much. 

myr-i-a-can’-thous,  a.  [Mybiacanthus.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Myriacanthus. 


myr-i-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  myria-.  and  Gr. 
uuavBa  (akantha)  = a prickle.) 

Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  Raiida:  founded 
by  Agassiz  in  1837.  Morris  enumerates  tlire. 
species  from  the  Lias  of  Lyme  Regis. 

myr’-l-ad,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  pvpias  (murias),  genit 
/avptaSos  (muriados),  from  p.vpio;  (murios)  »= 
numberless.) 

A,  As  adj. : Innumerable,  countless,  nun*- 
berless,  infinite,  manifold. 

“ The  forests,  with  their  myriad  tongues, 

Shouted  of  liberty.”  Longfellow : Slave's  Dream. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  number  of  ten  thousand. 

2.  Used  proverbially  of  any  very  great  num- 
ber; multitudes. 

“In  the  orchards  fed 

Myriads  of  caterpillars.”  Longfellow : Poet's  Tale. 

myriad-minded,  a.  Of  vast  and  ex- 
tremely  versatile  intellect.  (Coleridge.) 

myr'-I-a-gram,  myr'-i-a-gramme,  s. 

[Fr.  m yriagramme,  from  pref.  myria-,  and  Fr. 
gramme .]  A French  measure  of  weight,  con- 
taining 10,000  grammes,  and  equal  to  22‘0485 
lbs.  avoirdupois. 

myr'-i-a-lt-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

pref.  myria-,  and  Fr.  litre.]  A French  meifcure_ 
of  capacity,  containing  10,000  litres,  and  equal? 
to  610,280  cubic  inches. 

myr'  i-a^me-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

pref.  myria-,  and  Fr.  metre  ] A French  mea- 
sure of  length,  containing  10,000  metres,  and, 
equal  to  10  kilometres,  or  ti'2138257  English' 
miles. 

myr-i  a-ni  -te§,  s.  [Gr.  pvpia;  (murias)  = 
ten  thousand  ; n connect.,  and  suff.  -ires. ) 

Palceont. : Formerly  considered  a genus  of. 
Annelids,  from  the  Lower  Silurian  Rocks  on 
Llampeter  in  South  Wales.  Myrianites  McLeayi 
resembles  worm  tracks  with  marks  like  those 
of  set*  or  rudimentary  limbs.  (Murchison: 
Siluria,  ch.  viii.)  When,  however,  the  stone 
is  broken  up,  and  the  rest  of  the  fossil  di». 
played,  it  is  seen  to  be  a leaf-like  expansion,, 
perhaps  a fucoid. 

myr’-x-a-pod,  s.  [Myeiapoda.)  One  of  tha 
Myriapoda  (q.v.). 

myr-l-ap’-6-da,  myr-i-op’-d-da,  *.  pt. 

[Pref.  myria-,  and.  Gr.  nou;  (pous),  genit.  iroioc 
(podos)  = a foot.) 

1.  Zool. : A class  of  annulose  animals,  divi- 
sion Arthropoda.  The  body  is  generally  long, 
cylindrical,  or  flattened,  and  consists  of  more 
than  twenty  somites.  There  is  no  distinction 
between  the  thorax  and  the  abdomen  ; there 
are  antenn®,  and  the  mandibles  are  often 
large  and  powerful ; one  or  two  pairs  of  legs 
are  attached  to  each  segment  of  the  body. 
The  sexes  are  separate  ; the  internal  anatomy 
like  that  of  insects.  The  Myriapoda  live 
under  stones,  dead  leaves,  the  bark  of  trees, 
and  other  dark  places.  Some  are  luminous. 
The  class  is  divided  into  four  orders— Cliilo- 
poda  (Centipedes),  Chilognatha  (Millepedes), 
Pauropoda,  and  Onychophora. 

2.  Palceont. : The  oldest  known  Myriapods 
are  from  the  Coal  Measures. 

* myi^-l-arch,  s.  [Gr.  pvp"tpxns  (muriarches), 
from  pvpioi  (murioi)  = ten  thousand,  and 
dpx<*>  (archo)  = to  rule,  to  lead.  ] A commander 
of  ten  thousand  men. 

myr’-l-are,  s.  [Fr.,  from  pref.  myria-,  and 
Fr.  are.]  A French  measure  of  land,  contain- 
ing 10,000  ares,  or  1,000,000  square  metres, 
and  equal  to  247T143  English  acres. 

my-rl’-ca,  s.  [Lat.  myrice,  myriea,  from  Gr. 
pvpiiai  (murike)  = the  tamarisk  ; not  tha 
modem  genus.) 

Bot.  : Sweet  Gale ; Bog-myrtle  ; the  typical 
and  only  genus  of  the  order  Myricace®. 
Myriea  Gale,  the  Sweet  Gale  or  Dutch  Myrtle, 
lias  a shrubby  stem  and  lanceolate  leaves, 
broader  upwards.  It  is  found  in  bogs  and 
moory  ground  in  Scotland  and  elsewhere.  Its 
leaves  have  a pleasant  smell,  and  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Islay  and  Jura  scent  their  clothes  with 
them,  and  in  parts  of  Scotland  a tea  is  made 
from  them  ; the  twigs  are  used  for  beds.  The 
plant  yields  a yellow  ethereal  oil,  which  after 
a time  becomes  slightly  warm.  Formerly  its 
leaves  were  used  against  the  itch,  and  by 
Swedish  brewers  as  a substitute  for  liops. 
The  root  of  M.  cerifera,  the  Wax  Myrtle  or 


Site,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
~ or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  eo,  ce  = e;  ey - a.  yr  — ir. 


myricacese— myristone 


3239 


Bay -tree  of  North  America,  if  eaten  in  quan- 
tities, is  emetic.  The  Nepaulese  eat  the  fruit 
of  M.  sapida,  which  is  about  the  size  of  a 
cherry. 

rayrica-tallow, ». 

Chem.  : Myrtle-wax.  A solid  fat  extracted 
from  the  berries  of  Myrica  cerifera.  It  la 
pale-green,  translucent,  brittle,  and  has  an 
aromatic  taste  and  smell.  It  is  soluble  in  hot 
alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether ; has  a sp.  gr. 
T005,  and  melts  at  48°.  This  tree  is  a native 
of  the  South  Atlantic  States.  The  wax  is  ob- 
tained by  boiling  the  berries,  of  which  a 
bushel  will  yield  4 or  5 pounds.  It  is  chiefly 
used  for  candles,  which  yield  an  aromatic  odor, 
but  give  little  light.  An  excellent  scented 
soap  is  also  made  from  the  wax. 

Blyr-i-ca'-fje-Pe,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  myriefa) ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  • acece .] 

Bot. : Galeworts  ; an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  alliance  Amentales.  It  consists  of 
leafy  shrubs  or  small  trees  covered  with 
resinous  glands  and  dots ; alternate  leaves, 
and  amentaceous  flowers  ; stamens  two  to 
eight,  generally  in  the  axil  of  a scale-like 
bract ; anthers  two  to  four-celled ; ovary  one- 
celled ; fruit  drupaceous  ; seed  solitary,  erect. 
Found  in  America,  Europe,  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  aud  India.  Known  genus,  one ; species, 
thirty. 

myr-I-car'-i-a,  a.  [Lat.  myrk(a);  fern.  sing, 
adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Bot. : A genus  cf  Tamaricaceae.  Myricaria 
gennanica,  a common  garden  plant  with  pink 
flowers,  has  a balsamic,  bitter  bark,  formerly 
used  as  an  astringent.  The  leaves  of  M. 
elegans,  a West  Himalayan  species,  are  applied 
in  India  to  bruises.  M.  lierbacea  is  used  by 
the  Mongols  for  tea,  aud  the  woody  tissue  is 
considered  tonic. 

Biyr'  i-cin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &e.  myric(a)  ; -in 
(Chem.).] 

Chern. : That  portion  of  common  beeswax 
which  is  insoluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  It  con- 
sists chiefly  of  myrieyl  pa  Imitate,  CnjH.m 
(CjoHgijOo,  and  when  heated  with  potash,  is 
decomposed  in  the  same  manner  as  sperma- 
ceti, yielding  potassium  palmitate  and  myrieyl 
alcohol. 

myr'-l^yl,  s.  [Eng.  my ric(in) ; -yl  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : The  hypothetical  radical  of  myricyl- 
alcohol  (q.v.). 

myricyl-alcohol,  s. 

Chem.:  C30H62O  = C3°§61]0.  Myricyl- 

lydrate.  Melissic-alcoliol.  Melissin.  The 
highest  known  alcohol  of  the  series  CnHan+sO, 
obtained  by  heating  a mixture  of  myricin  and 
potash,  dissolving  the  product  in  water,  pre- 
cipitating with  baric  chloride,  and  exhausting 
the  precipitate  with  ether.  It  is  a crystalline 
body  with  a silky  lustre,  soluble  in  boiling 
alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  melting  at  85°. 
When  strongly  heated,  it  partly  sublimes,  and 
is  partly  resolved  into  water  and  melene, 
CsoHso- 

myrieyl -hydrate,  s.  [Myricyl-alco- 
hol.] 

myr-i-O-,  pref.  [Myria.] 

inyr'-i-o-li-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Myria- 

LITRE.] 

•myr-l-o  log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  myriolog(ue) ; 
•ical.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a myriologue. 

• myr-I-dl'-A-glst,  s.  [Eng.  myriolog(ue) ; 
-ist.]  A composer  or  singer  of  a myriologue, 
usually,  if  not  always,  a female. 

* myr'-l-o-logne,  s.  [Fr.  myriologue,  myrio- 
logie , from  Mod.  Gr.  juvpioAoyi,  lUoipoAoyt  (mu- 
riologi,  moirologi),  from  Gr.  yolpa  (moiru)  = 
fete,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  a speech.] 
An  extempore  funeral-song,  sung  by  females 
in  Modern  Greece  on  the  death  of  some  person. 

myr  -I-c-ne'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  myrio-,  and  Gr. 
rij.oa  (nemo)  = yarn.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  snb-order  or 
tribe  Myrionemaceie.  The  frond  is  parasitical, 
forming  a flat  base,  bearing  enshion-like  tufts 
of  decumbent  filaments.  (Griffith  & Henfrey.) 

m^T  i o-ne-mil'-ce -se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
myrimem(o.) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.) 

Bot. : A sub-order  or  family  of  Fncacese. 


They  are  minnte  epiphytes,  consisting  of 
jointed  filaments  springing  from  a layer  of  de- 
cumbent, cohering  filaments.  They  bear  oblong 
spores,  or  probably  oosporanges  producing 
zoospores.  British  genera,  four. 

myr-i-oph-yl-U'-tcs,  s.  [Myriophyllum.] 

Palccobot.  : A fossil  from  the  English  Coal 
Measures,  resembling  Myriophylluin  (q.v.). 

myr-I-oph-yl-lou3,  a.  [Myriophyllum.] 
Having  very  numerous  leaves. 

myr-i-oph'-yl-lum,  s.  [Gr.  pvpioe  ( murios ) 
—innumerable,  and  (f>v'A Aor  (phullon)  — a leaf.] 

Bot. : Water-milfoil ; a genus  of  Halora- 
gaceas,  tribe  Halorageie.  The  flowers  are 
monoecious,  the  males  having  an  inferior  calyx 
of  four  leaves,  with  four  petals,  and  four  to 
eight  stamens  ; the  females  a four-lobed  calyx 
with  four  sessile  stigmas ; fruit  consisting  of 
four  sessile,  sub-globose,  oue-celled  carpels, 
at  last  separating.  Found  in  most  countries. 
Known  species,  fifteen.  Three  are  British, 
Myriophyllum.  vertieillatum  is  the  Whorled,  M. 
altemifollum  the  Alternate-flowered,  and  M. 
spicatum  the  Spiked  Water-milfoil. 

myr-i-o-ra'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  myrio-,  and  Gr. 
opo/ia  (liorama)  = a view.]  A sort  of  landscape 
picture  made  of  a number  of  separate  sections 
which  are  capable  of  beingassoeiated  in  various 
ways  so  as  to  form  distinct  scenes. 

myr'-I-o  scope,  s.  [Pref.  myrio-,  and  Gr. 
crxojTeor  ( skopeo ) = to  see.]  A variation  of  the 
kaleidoscope,  and,  like  the  latter,  depending 
upon  the  multiplication  of  images  which  coa- 
lesce in  such  manner  as  to  form  a geometrical 
pattern.  A square  box  has  a sight-hole  in 
front,  and  at  the  rear  are  two  plane  mirrors 
which  are  arranged  at  a suitable  angle.  On 
horizontal  rollers  is  a piece  of  embroidered 
silk  or  other  ornate  fabric,  which  is  moved  by 
means  cf  a crank-handle  on  one  of  the  rollers. 
This  causes  a pretty  display  when  the  orna- 
mental figures  are  multiplied  and  thrown  into 
geometrical  apposition.  The  top  of  the  box  is 
of  oiled  muslin  or  other  translucent  material 
which  admits  sufficient  light. 

myr-i-prls'-tia,  s.  [Gr.  puploc  ( murios ) = 
numberless,  and  irpurros  ( prestos ) = toothed 
like  a saw.] 

1.  Iehthy:  Anacanthopterygian  genus  of  the 
family  Berycidaa.  Snout  short ; eye  iaige  ; 
villiform  teeth  on  vomer  and  palatine  bones. 
Scales  large,  ctenoid.  Two  dorsals,  the  first 
with  ten  or  eleven  spines ; anal  with  four 
spines ; caudal  forked ; ventrals  witli  seven 
soft  rays.  Eighteen  species,  from  the  tropical 
seas  of  both  hemispheres,  the  majority  living 
near  the  coast,  at  the  surface.  Coloration 
principally  red  or  pink  on  the  back,  silvery 
on  the  sides.  They  attain  a length  of  about 
fifteen  inches,  and  are  esteemed  as  food. 

2.  PaUront. : There  is  a species  from  the 
Eocene  of  Sheppey. 

my-ris'-tate,  s.  [Eng.  myris(tic);  -etc.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  myristic  acid. 

myristate  of  benzoyl,  s.  [Mvristo- 

BENZOIC  ANHYDRIDE]. 

myristate  of  ethyl,  s.  [Myristic- 

ETHER], 

myristate  of  glyceryl,  a 

Chem. : C4-,llm05  = ((§%o);i  ] °3-  Myris- 
tin.  A solid  crystallizable  fat,  obtained  from 
nutmegs  by  pressure  between  hot  iron  plates. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling 
ether.  By  dry  distillation  it  yields  acrolein 
and  a tatty  acid. 

my-ris’-tlc,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  myrist(ica);  -ic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  nutmeg. 

myristic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : = cH^K-0  1 0>  A mono. 

basic  acid  occurring  as  a glyceride  in  nutmeg 
butter,  in  otoba  fat,  in  dika  bread,  and  in 
small  quantity  in  cocoanut  oil  and  sper- 
maceti. It  may  also  be  produced  artificially 
by  heating  ethal  witli  potash  lime.  It  is  most 
easily  obtained  by  the  saponification  of  otoba 
fat.  Pure  myristic  acid  crystallizes  from 
alcohol  in  silky  needles,  which  melt  at  54% 
and  solidify  on  cooling  in  crystalline  scales. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  in  ether,  but  very 
soluble  in  hot  alcohol.  The  myristates  of  the 


alkali-metals  are  soluble  in  water,  and  not 
decomposed  like  the  stearates.  The  other 
myristates  are  insoluble  or  sparingly  soluble, 
and  are  obtained  by  precipitation.  Myristate 
of  copper,  C28H54Cu"04,  is  a bluish-green 
powder  consisting  of  microscopic  needles. 
Myristate  of  lead,  C28Hg4Pb"C>4,  is  a whito 
amorphous  powder  which  melts  at  110”. 
Myristate  of  potash,  C14H07KO2,  forms  a 
white  crystalline  soap,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether 

myristic-alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : C14H30O  = cug»  } O.  MethaL  An 
alcohol  supposed  to  exist,  together  with  ethal 
and  others  of  the  same  series,  in  commercial 
spermaceti.  It  has  never  been  isolated. 

myristie-aldehyde,  s. 

Chem. : Cpji  I07C  IK).  Obtained  from  myris- 
tie  acid  by  oxidation.  It  melts  at  52'5%  and 
boils  at  214°  under  100  mm.  pressure. 

myristie-anhy&ride,  s. 

Chem. : C$a i I54O;)  = fCj  lib-O^O.  A fatty 
substance,  obtained  by  the  action  of  phos- 
phorus oxychloride  on  potassium  myristate. 
It  melts  at  50%  giving  off  vapour  having  a 
disagreeable  odour,  and  is  hut  slowly  saponi- 
fied by  boiling  caustic  potash. 

myristie-etlxer,  s. 

Chem. : CuIIo^C.HgJOo.  Myristate  of  ethyl. 
Obtained  by  passing  dry  hydrochloric  acid 
gas  into  a hot  solution  of  myristic  acid  in 
absolute  alcohol.  It  forms  large,  hard,  easily 
fusible  crystals,  soluble  in  hot  alcohol  and  in 
ether.  Its  specific  gravity  is  0 804. 

my-rls'-tl-ca,,  s.  [From  Gr.  (mnrizS) 

= to  be  fragrant  with  ointment,  referring  to 
the  odour  of  the  fruit.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Myris- 
ticacefe.  It  consists  of  lofty  trees  or  shrubs, 
generally  aromatic,  writh  entire  leaves  and 
dioecious  flowers.  The  albumen  of  Myris- 
iica  moscliata  is  the  Nntmeg  (q.v.),  its  aril 
the  Mace  (q.v.).  M.  Otoba  constitutes  the 
coarse,  strong  smelling  nutmegs  of  Santa  F6. 
Those  of  Brazil  come  from  Myristica  Bicuiba 
or  officinalis;  it  is  a tonic.  Those  of  Madagas- 
car from  M.  acuminata  and  madagascariensis, 
and  those  of  the  Indian  Archipelago  from  M. 
spuria.  Another  is  M.  tomentosa.  M.  fa  tied 
has  but  slight  and  evanescent  fragrance.  M. 
corticosa  and  M.  longifolia,  evergreen  trees, 
natives  of  Burmah,  exude  a red  resin.  The 
bruised  and  boiled  seeds  of  M.  malabarica 
yield  a yellowish  concrete  oil  applied  to  ulcers. 

my-ri3-ti-ca'-ce-£e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myris 
tic(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Nutmegs  ; an  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 
gens, alliance  Menispermales.  It  consists  of 
tropical  trees,  often  with  a red  juice,  alternate, 
entire,  coriaceous,  stalked  leaves,  and  axillary 
or  terminal  racemes,  glomerules,  or  panicles 
of  minute  flowers,  each,  as  a rule,  having  a 
cucullate  bract.  Flowers,  unisexual ; calyx, 
trifid  or  rarely  quadrifid ; filaments,  separate 
or  united ; anthers,  three  to  twelve  or  more. 
Carpels  solitary,  or  many,  with  a single,  erect 
ovule  ; fruit,  baccate.  Common  in  the  tropics 
of  India  and  America.  Known  genera  five, 
species  thirty-five.  (Lindley.) 

my-ris-tl-qin,  s.  [Eng.  myristic;  -in.] 

Chem. : The  camphor  or  stearoptene  ol 
volatile  oil  of  nutmeg.  (Watts.) 

my-ris'-tic-ol,  s.  [Eng.  myristic,  and  (al- 
c oh)ol.] 

Cliem. : A camphor  said  to  exist,  together 
with  absinthol,  in  the  oil  of  wormwood,  it 
boils  at  212“-218%  and  yields  cymene  on  dis- 
tillation with  zincic  chloride  or  phosphoria 
sulphide. 

my-ris-trn,  s.  [Eng.  myrist(ie);  -in.]  [My- 
ristate OR  GLYCERYL.] 

my-rls-to-,  pref.  [Myristc  he.) 

myristo -benzoic  anhydride,  *. 

Chem. : O,iII3»03  = Cnll^O'CrHsO-O.  My- 
ristate of  benzoyl.  Produced  by  the  action  of 
benzoyl-chloride  on  potassium-myristate.  It 
crystallizes  in  laminae,  having  a silky  lustre ; 
insoluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  ether. 
It  has  an  agreeable  odour,  and  melts  at  38% 

my-ris'-tone,  s.  [Eng.  myrist(ic ) ; -one.] 

Chem,.:  C^IimO  — Ci.iH.g'O'C^jII^.  Acrys- 


boil,  b<S^ ; poilt,  JtffVl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  Bin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-fiian.  -tian  = shao,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -fioa,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dpi. 


S240 


myrmeco-  —myrrhis 


talline  substance  obtained  by  distilling  cal- 
cium-myristate.  It  forms  colourless  nacreous 
scales,  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  inodorous 
and  tasteless.  It  melts  at  75°,  and  solidities 
on  cooling  in  a radiated  mass. 

xnyr  me  CO-,  pref.  [Gr.  pcppr)*  ( murmex ), 
genit.  mu'pm>)kos  ( murmelcos ) = an  ant.]  Feed- 

! ing  on  ants. 

jayr-me-co-toi-i'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myr- 
mecobi(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inas.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Dasyurid®,  erected 
for  the  reception  of  the  aberrant  genus  Myr- 
ineoobius  (q.v.). 

reyr-me-cd'-toi-us,  s.  [Pref.  myrmeco-,  and 
Gr.  fit  os  ( bios)=  life.] 

Zool. : The  typical  and  sole  geuus  of  the 
family  Mynaecobiin®.  The  head  elongate, 
"broad  behind  ; muzzle,  long  and  pointed  ; ears, 
ovate  and  of  moderate  size  ; five  toes  on  fore, 
wanting  externally  on  hind  feet,  but 


MYRMECOBIUS. 


"She  metatarsal  bone  is  present;  no  traoe  of 
pouch  in  female,  the  young,  when  attached  to 
’ the  nipples,  being  concealed  only  by  the  long 
hair  of  the  abdomen.  Myrmecobius  fasciatus, 
from  western  and  southern  Australia,  is  the 
only  species  known.  It  is  about  the  size  of 
an  English  squirrel,  and,  like  that  animal, 
has  a long,  bushy  tail.  It  lives  on  the  ground, 
and  feeds  on  ants.  Colour,  chestnut-red ; the 
hinder  part  of  the  back  is  marked  with  broad 
white  transverse  bands. 

Soyr'-me-cd-le-on,  s.  [Myrmeleon.] 

xnyr  me  coph'  a-ga, • s.  [Pref.  myrmeco -, 
and  Gr.  <f>ayelv  (p'hagein)  = to  eat.] 

Zool.  : Ant-eater.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Myrmecophagid®  (q.v.).  Body  rather 
compressed,  covered  with  long,  coarse  hair; 
tail,  non-prehensile,  covered  with  very  long 
hair ; ears,  small,  oval,  erect ; eyes,  very 
small.  There  is  but  one  species,  the  Great 
Ant-eater  (q.v.). 

inyr-me-co-phag'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

myrmecophag(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool. : Ant-eaters.  A family  of  edentate 
mammals  from  the  Neotropical  region.  Myr- 
mecophaga  (q.v.),  terrestrial ; and  Tamandua 
and  Cycloturus,  arboreal. 

Wyr-me-coph'-a-gous,  a.  [Eng.  myrme- 

copliag(a);  -crus.]  ’ Belonging  to,  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  genus  Myrmecophaga. 

" 'Hie  cervical  vertebras  do  actually  differ  in  two 
vnyrmecophagou$  species.”— Owen,  in  Zool.  of  Voyage 
of  Beagle,  1.  87. 

tnyr-me'-le-on,  t myr'-me-co-le-on,  s. 

[Gr.  piipunJ  ( murrnex ) = an  ant,  and  A«W  (Icon) 
= a lion.] 

Entom. : Ant-lion  (q.v.)  ; the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Myrmeleontid®  (q.v.).  Myrme- 
leon europceus  and  M.  formicarius  live  in  the 
south  of  Europe,  and  there  is  a species  in  India. 

tayr  me-le-on'-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat 

myrmeleon,  genit.  myrmeleonlfis) ; Lat.  fem. 
pi.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  neuropterous  insects, 
•ub-order  Planipennia,  tribe  Megaloptera. 
The  head  is  large,  the  antennas  clavate,  the 
upper  edge  of  the  mandibles  toothed. 

snyr'  mi  ca,  s.  [Gr.  puipnuf  (murmex)— an  ant.] 
Entom,. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Myrmicln®  (q.v.).  Under  the  designation 
Red-ant,  Myrmica  rubra,  it  is  now  known 
that  three  specie3  have  been  confounded  : 
viz.,  M.  ruginodis,  M.  scabrlnodis,  and  M. 
loemnodis.  They  are  common  in  Europe, 
making  their  nests  under  ground,  in  the 
stumps  of  trees,  &c.  A house  ant,  M.  molesta, 
was  introduced  into  England  from  Brazil  in 
or  before  1828.  It  is  found  near  fireplaces  in 
some  houses  in  great  numbers. 


myr  ml  Cl  naq  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mynnitffl); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ijj.ee. ] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Formicid®,  con- 
taining ants  in  which  the  abdominal  petiole 
has  two  knots. 

myr'-mi-jme,  a.  [Myrmickle.] 

Entom. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  sub-family 
Myrmicin®  (q.v.). 

" Another  Myrmicine  ant  ( Myrmica  Bcabrinodis )"— 
Cassell's  Nat.  Hist v.  38L 

myr-mi-don,  s.  [Lat.  Myrmidanes,  from  Gr. 
Mvppi&oves  (Murmidones).  See  def.] 

* 1.  Gr.  Antiq.  : One  of  a warlike  people  of 
Thrace,  ruled  over  by  Achilles,  and  taken  by 
him  as  his  followers  to  the  siege  of  Troy. 
"Come  here  about  me,  yon  tny  Myrmidons." 

&hakesi).  : Troilus  & Cressida , v.  7. 

2.  A soldier  of  a rough  character ; a ruffian, 
a brutal  fellow  ; one  who  executes  the  orders 
of  his  superiors  ruthlessly  and  pitilessly  ; an 
unscrupulous  follower. 

If  (1)  Myrmidons  of  the  law:  A term  applied 
to  policemen,  bailiffs,  sheriffs’  officers,  or  such 
officers  of  the  law. 

(2)  Bow  Street  myrmidons  : Bow  Street  run- 
ners. [Runners.] 

"When  Little’8  leadless  pistol  met  his  eye 
And  Bow  Street  myrmidons  stood  laughing  by." 

Byron:  English  Bards  & Scotch  Beviewers. 

* myr-ml-do'-m-an,  a.  [Eng.  myrmidon  ; 
•ian.]  Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  resem- 
bling myrmidons. 

**  Some  beam  of  comfort  yet  on  Greece  may  shine. 

If  I but  lead  thy  Myrmidonian  line.” 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xvL  57. 

my-rob'-a-lan,  my-rob'-o-lan,  s.  [Lat. 

myrobalanum,  from  Gr.  pvpojSdAavos  ( rtmroba • 
lanos),  from  pupov  ( muron ) = a sweet  juice 
distilled  from  plants,  any  prepared  unguent 
or  sweet  oil,  and  pahavos  ( balanos ) = an  acorn, 
a nut ; Fr.  myrobalan,  myrobolan : Sp.  miroba- 
lano,  mirobolano  ; Itak  mirobolano.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing.  : Tcrminalia  Chebula,  and  others  of 
the  genus.  [Terminalia.] 

2.  PI. : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Combretace®  (q.v.). 

If  The  Beleric  myrobalan  is  Terminalia  bele- 
rica;  Emblie  myrobalans  are  the  fruit  of 
Phyllanthus  Emblica,  called  also  Emblica  offici- 
nalis. [Phyllanthus.] 

myrobalan-plum,  s. 

Bot. : Prunus  cerasifera  or  P.  cUmeslica  My- 
robalana,  a North  American  deciduous  shrub, 
introduced  into  Britain  iu  1629. 

my  rd-di-a,  s.  [Gr.  pvpov  (muron)  = frag- 
rant oil,  and  outer]  (osme)  - smell.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Sterculiace®,  tribe  Helic- 
tere®.  Myrodia  angustifolia  is  used  in  Brazil 
in  venereal  disorders. 

my'-rd-nate,  s.  [Eng.  myronfic);  -ate.) 
Chem. : A salt  of  myronic  acid. 

my-ron'  Ic,  a.  [Gr.  yipcj  (muron)  = a sweet- 
smelling ointment ; Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  (For  def. 
see  etym.  and  compound.) 

myronic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C10H19NS2O10.  An  acid  occurring  as 
potassium-myronate  in  the  seeds  of  the  black 
mustard.  Its  properties  are  unknown  in  the 
free  state,  as  it  decomposes  quickly.  The  myro- 
nates  are  inodorous,  soluble  in  water,  and  yield 
stilpho-cyanate  of  albyl  with  aqueous  myrosin. 
Potassium-myronate,  CioHjgNKi^Oio.  is  ob- 
tained by  digesting  ground  mustard-seed  with 
boiling  alcohol,  and  treating  the  residue  with 
cold  water.  It  crystallizes  in  silky  needles, 
inspluble  in  absolute  alcohol  and  ether,  but 
very  soluble  in  water.  It  is  quickly  converted 
by  myrosin  into  grape-sugar,  oil  of  mustard, 
and  hydric  potassic-sulphate. 

* my-rop'-o-list,  s.  [Gr.  ptuponuihge  (muro- 
pdies),  from  pxipov  (muron)  — a sweet  oil,  and 
ttmAcm  (poled)  = to  sell.]  One  who  sells  un- 
guents or  perfumery. 

my'-ro-sm,  s.  [Gr.  pvpov  (muron)  = a sweet- 
smelling ointment ; s connect.,  and  Eng.  suff. 

-in.] 

Chem. : The  ferment  of  mustard-seed,  pre- 
ared  by  exhausting  the  pulverised  seeds  of 
lack  and  white  mustard  with  cold  water, 
and  precipitating  by  means  of  alcohol.  Its 
aqueous  solution  is  transparent,  colourless, 
and  gummy,  and  froths  when  agitated. 


my  ro  spor'  min,  s.  [Eug.  myrospermJ(um)f 

-in.] 

Chem.  : The  name  given  by  Richter  to  th*> 
portion  of  the  oil  of  Balsam  of  Peru  which  fci 
soluble  in  alcohol.  (Cooley.) 

my-ro-sper'-mum,  s.  [Gr.  pvpov  (muron) 
= a sweet  oil,  and  anippa.  (sperma)  = a seed.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  papilionaceous  plants,  tribo 
Sophore®.  Myrospermumperuiferum,  the  Quin- 
quino,  furnishes  the  Balsam  of  Peru  (q.v.); 
and  M.  toluiferum  the  Balsam  of  Tolu  (q.v.) 

rny-rox-o  car'-pin,  s.  [Eng.  myrosfyh ati 
0 connective ; carp(ene),  and  suff.  -in.] 

Chem. : 043113506.  A substance  extracted! 
from  white  Peru  balsam  by  alcohol.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  large,  thin,  colourless  prisms, 
often  an  inch  long,  tasteless,  insoluble  in 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
It  melts  at  115“  to  a transparent  glass,  which 
does  not  crystallize  on  cooling.  It  does  not 
unite  with  acids  or  alkalis. 

my-rox  yl  ic,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  myroxyl(on) ; 
Eng.  adj.  stiff',  -ic.)  Contained  in  or  derived 
from  myroxylin. 

myroxylic-acid,  s.  [Myroxylin.] 

my-rox’-yl-m,  s.  (Eng.  myroxyl(on);  -in.] 

Chem. : The  name  given  by  Richter  to  the 
portion  of  the  oil  of  Balsam  of  Peru  which  is 
insoluble  in  alcohol.  By  oxygenation  it  forms 
myroxylic  acid.  (Cooley.) 

my-rox'-yl-on,  s.  [Gr.  pvpov  (muron)  = 
sweet  oil,  distilled  from  a plant,  and  £vAov 
(xitlon)  — wood.) 

Bot. : A synonym  of  Myrospermum  (q.v.) 

myrrh,  *mirre,  * myrrhe,  * myrre,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  mirre  (Fr.  myrrhe),  from  Lat.  myrrha  ; 
Gr.  pvppa  (murrha)  = the  balsamic  juice  or 
the  Arabian  myrtle,  from  Arab,  murr  = (1) 
bitter,  (2)  myrrh ; cogn.  with  Heb.  mar  = 
bitter  ; ItaL  & Sp.  mirra.  ] 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  Balsamodendron  Myrrha.  (2.) 

(2)  The  genus  Myrrhis  (q.v.) 

2.  Chem.  : A gum  resin  which  exudes  from 
Balsamodendron  Myrrha,  a.  shrub  growing  is 
Arabia  and  Abyssinia.  It  occurs  in  irregular, 
roundish  masses,  called  “tears,”  varying  in 
size  from  small  grains  to  pieces  as  large  as  an 
egg,  semi-transparent,  and  possessing  a red- 
dish-brown colour.  It  has  a peculiar  and 
agreeable  fragrance,  with  an  aromatic,  bitter, 
and  acrid  taste ; slightly  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  chloroform. 

3.  Pham.  : There  is  a tincaire  of  myrrh  and 
a pill  of  aloes  and  myrrh.  Myrrh  is  a stimu- 
lant, an  antispasmodic,  ai*dan  emmenagogne. 
It  is  given  internally  in  amenorrhcea,  leu- 
corrhcea,  chronic  bronchitis,  and  phthisi*. 
Externally  it  is  applied  to  aphthous  son 
mouth,  spongy  gums,  &c.  (Garrod.) 

myrrh-seed,  a. 

Bot. : Myrospermum  pubescens. 

myrrh' -1C,  a.  [Eng.  myrrh;  -ic.)  Pertaining 

to  or  derived  from  myrrh. 

myrrh'-in,  a.  [Eng.  myrrh;  -in.] 

Chem.  : The  portion  of  myrrh  soluble  in 
alcohol.  It  has  the  odour  of  myrrh,  melts  at 
93°,  and  is  soluble  in  ether.  Heated  to  168* 
it  swells  up  and  is  decomposed,  1 leaving  a 
reddish-brown  mass,  without  taste  or  smell, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  but  insoluble  in 
boiling  potash. 

myrrh'-iae,  a.  & a.  [Lat.  myrrhinus .]  [Mr*- 

RHINE.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Made  of  the  myrrhine  stone. 

“ Crystal  aud  myrrhine  cops  emliossed  with  sems.* 
Milton : a.  a..  Iv.  119. 

B.  As  subst. : Murrkine ; myrrhite  (q.v.). 

myrrh'-is,  a.  [Gr.  = Sweet  Cicely.] 

Bot. : Cicely ; a family  of  umbelliferous 
plants,  family  Caucaliuid®.  The  umbels  are 
compound,  many-rayed;  the  bracts  few  or 
none  ; the  bracteoloe  many,  membranous ; the 
fruit  very  elongate,  with  the  commissure 
broad  ; the  carpels  very  convex  at  the  back. 
Two  species  are  known.  One,  Myrrhis odorata. 
is  half  wild  in  Britain.  It  has  deltoid,  thrice- 
pinnate  leaves,  is  aromatic  and  stimulant. 
Formerly  it  was  cultivated  as  a pot  herb, 
and  is  still  used  iu  Italy  in  salads.  ( Sir  /, 
D.  Hooker.) 


Ate,  At,  Are,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  thdre;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cuto,  cure,  i)nlte,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  =©;  ey=a.  yr  ^ il. 


myrrhite— mystagogy 


3241 


snyrrh'-Ite,  s.  [Myrrh  ine.] 

ttyrrh'-ol,  s.  [Eng.  myrrh,  and  Lat.  ol(eum) 
— oil.] 

Chem. : The  essential  oil  of  myrrh,  obtained 
by  distilling  an  alcoholic  solution  of  myrrhin 
with  water.  It  is  a viscid,  brownish-green 
oil ; sp.  gr.  1‘01S9  at  15’5°,  boiling  at  266°. 

Blyrrh'-o-phore,  s.  [Lit.  = myrrh-bearer, 
lrom  Gr.  niippa  (murrha)  = myrrh,  and  <j>epio 
( phero ) = to  bear.  ] 

Art  : The  myrrhophores  are  the  three 
Maries,  who,  “ as  it  began  to  dawn,  came  to 
see  the  sepulchre.”  They  are  represented  as 
bearing  vases  of  myrrh  in  their  hands. 

*myrrh'-y,  a.  [Eng.  myrrh;  -y.]  Redolent 
of  myrrh. 

" As  pours  some  pigeon  from  the  myrrhy  land." 

Browning:  Waring. 

gn^r-si-na'-je-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myr- 
sin(e);  Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -aeece.] 

Bot. : Ardisiads ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Cortusales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  handsome  shrubs,  with  smooth,  cori- 
aceous, exstipulate  leaves,  sometimes  ternate. 
Inflorescence,  generally  axillary,  in  umbels, 
corymbs,  or  panicles ; flowers  small,  white  or 
red,  often  with  sunken  dots  or  lines ; calyx, 
four-  to  five-cleft,  persistent ; corolla  four-  or 
five-cleft ; stamens  four  or  live,  with  anthers, 
opposite  the  segments  of  the  corolla,  there 
also  in  some  cases  being  five  sterile  petaloid 
ones ; ovary  superior  or  half  inferior,  one- 
celled,  with  a free  central  placenta  and  a de- 
finite or  indefinite  number  of  ovules ; fruit 
fleshy,  generally  one-seeded.  Found  in  tropical 
islands,  also  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  America. 
Known  genera,  thirty ; species,  320.  ( Lindley .) 

myr'-sl  ne,  s.  [Gr.  n»pinw;  ( mursinos ) = of 
myrtle,  from  pupros  (inurtos)  = myrtle.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Myrsi- 
nacese.  The  fruit  of  Myrsine  africana  is  an- 
thelmintic. In  dropsy  and  colic  it  is  a laxative. 
The  gum  is  a remedy  for  dysmenorrhosa.  The 
berries  of  M.  bifaria  are  cathartic. 

Olyr-ta'-ge-aj,  s.  pL  [Lat.  fem.  pi.  of  myrta- 
eeus  = of  myrtle,  from  myrtus  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Myrtle-blooms ; an  order  of  Epigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Myrtales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  with  opposite  or  alternate 
entire  leaves,  usually  with  transparent  dots 
and  a vein  running  parallel  to  the  margin. 
Inflorescence  generally  axillary ; flowers  red, 
white,  or  yellow,  never  blue  ; calyx  valvate, 
four-  or  five-cleft,  sometimes  falling  off  in  one 
piece  ; petals  four  or  five,  or  wanting  ; stamens 
generally  twice  as  many  as  the  petals,  rarely 
the  same  in  number,  sometimes  indefinite  ; 
ovary  inferior,  one-,  two-,  four-,  five-,  or  six- 
celled,  with  a simple  style  ; placenta  central 
or  axile.  Fruit  dry  or  fleshy  ; seeds  generally 
indefinite.  Natives  of  South  America,  the 
East  Indies,  Australia,  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
with  a few  in  Africa,  &c.  It  is  divided  into 
two  tribes — Leptosperme®,  with  capsular,  and 
Myrte®,  with  baccate  fruit.  Known  genera, 
forty-five  ; species,  1,300.  {Lindley.) 

«nyT-ta'-ce-ous  (or  ce  as  sh),  a.  [Myrta- 

CE®.] 

Bot. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Myrtace®  (q.v.). 

myr  -tal,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  myrtales.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus 
Myrtus  (q.v.)  : as,  the  Myrtal  Alliance. 
{Lindley.) 

E.  As  subst.  : A plant  of  the  alliance  Myr- 
tales. {Lindley  ; Veg.  Kingd.  (ed.  3rd),  p.  716.) 

tnyr-ta'-les,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  m yrt(us);  masc.  or 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot. : An  alliance  of  Epigynous  Exogens 
with  polypetalous  dichlamydeous  flowers ; 

' axils,  placentae,  and  the  embryo  with  little  or 
wo  albumen.  It  contains  ten  orders : Com- 
bretace®,  Alangiaceae,  Chamselauciaceae,  Ha- 
loragaceae,  Onagraeeae,  Rhizophoraceae,  Bel- 
visiaceae,  Melastomaceae,  Myrtaceae,  and  Le- 
eythidace®. 

tnyr'-te-ES,  s.  pL  [Lat.  myrt(vs);  fem.  pL 
adj.  3uff  -etc.] 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Myr- 
taee®  (q.v.). 

myr  -tl-form,  a.  [Lat.  myrtus  = myrtle,  and 
forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the  appear- 
ance of  myrtle  or  myrtle-berries. 


myrtifona-fossa,  s. 

Anat. ; A slight  depression  in  the  upper 
maxillary  bone.  Called  also  the  incisor-fossa. 

myr'-tle,  *mir-tle,  * myr-til,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

myrtil,  dimin.  of  myrte,  meurte  = the  myrtle, 
from  Lat.  murtus,  myrtus,  myrta,  from  Gr. 
p.vpros{murtos),  from  Pers.  murd = the  myrtle.] 

1.  Bot. : Myrtus  communis , a native  of  Persia, 
but  naturalised  in  the  south  of  Europe  and 
grown  in  greenhouses  and  sheltered  places 
In  the  north.  By  distillation  it  yields  an  es- 
sential oil,  used  in  perfumery.  About  a 
hundredweight  of  the  leaves  yield  only  6 oz. 
of  the  perfume  called  in  France  eau  d'ange. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  cerebral  affections,  &c. 
The  fruit,  which  is  carminative  and  emetic, 
is  given  in  dysentery,  diarrhoea,  internal 
ulcers,  and  rheumatism.  Dr.  Emerson  says 
that  a gargle  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  aphth®, 
and  a paste  of  the  seeds  in  scorpion  bites. 
{Calcutta  Exhib.  Rep.)  In  the  Greek  archi- 
pelago the  berries,  especially  those  of  a variety 
with  white  fruit,  are  eaten,  as  were  the  buds 
and  berries  by  the  ancients.  In  Tuscany 
they  are  used  for  pepper,  and  also  made  into 
a kind  of  wine,  there  called  myrtidamnum. 
The  powdered  leaves  have  been  used  in  Sicily 
as  a substitute  for  sumac. 

2.  Script. : The  word  rendered  myrtle  in 
Scripture  is  correctly  translated. 

myrtle-berry,  s.  The  fruit  of  the  myrtle. 

myrtle-bilberry,  *. 

Bot. : Vaocinium  MyrtiUus. 

myrtle-bloom,  s. 

Bot.  {Pl.)t  The  English  name  given  by 
Lindley  to  the  order  Myrtace®  (q.v.). 

myrtle-wax,  s.  [Myrica-tallow.] 

myr'-tus  (pi.  myr'-ti),  e.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 

pvpros  (murtos).]  [Myrtle.] 

Botany  : 

1.  Sing. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order 
Myrtace®  (q.v.).  The  flowers,  which  are 
yellow  or  white,  are  axillary ; the  petals  five  ; 
the  fruit  succulent,  crowned  by  the  calyx 
lobes,  divided  into  two  or  three  cells,  their 
seeds  kidney-  or  horseshoe-shaped,  with  a 
bony  shell ; leaves  opposite,  entire,  dotted. 
About  twelve  species  are  known,  from  South 
America,  Central  Asia,  and  New  Zealand. 
Myrtus  communis  is  the  Myrtle  (q.v.).  All 
are  not  trees,  M.  Nummularia  of  the  Falk- 
land Islands  being  an  undershrub. 

2.  PL  : Jussieu’s  name,  given  in  1789,  to 
the  order  now  called  Myrtace®,  of  which  he 
was  the  founder. 

myr'-us  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pvpos 
(muros)  — a kind  of  sea-eel,  the  male  of  the 
Mur®na.J 

Ichthy. : A hypothetical  genus  of  Mur®nid® ; 
possibly  it  may  be  only  a larval  form  of  some 
other  species. 

my-self , * my-selve,  * my-silf  (pL  oilr- 
sclves'),  pron.  [Eng.  my,  and  self.] 

1.  Used  in  the  nominative,  after  I,  to  add 
emphasis,  or  to  point  out  more  emphatically 
tiie  distinction  between  the  speaker  and 
another  person.  The  I is  sometimes  omitted 
in  poetry. 

" Stysetf  hath  often  overheard  them  say." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  iv.  4. 

2.  Used  in  the  objective  as  a reflexive  pro- 
noun. 

* my-selve,  * my-selv-en,  pron.  [M  yself.  ] 

my'-si-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mys{is);  Lat. 
fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : Opossum-shrimps  ; a family  of  Crus- 
taceans, order  Stomapoda.  The  form  of  the 
body  closely  approaches  that  of  the  shrimps  ; 
the  resemblance  to  an  opossum  is  in  the 
pouch,  formed  of  plates  attached  to  the  abdo- 
minal legs,  in  which  the  female.keeps  first  the 
eggs  and  then  the  immature  young.  They 
form  a great  part  of  the  food  of  the  whale. 

my'-SlS,  [Gr.  pvais  { musis ) = a closing  the 

bps  or  eyes  ; (mud)  = to  close,  to  shut.] 

Zool. : Opossum-shrimp ; the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Mysid®  (q.v.).  Mysis  chamteleon, 
or  vulgaris,  the  Common  Opossum-shrimp,  is 
a native  of  the  northern  European  seas,  &c. 
M.  relicta,  from  the  great  lakes  of  Sweden  and 
North  America,  is  the  only  known  freshwater 
Stomapod. 


mysis-sfcage,  s. 

Zool. : A stage  in  the  development  of  certain 
Crustaceans  (Prawns),  in  which  they  closely 
resemble  the  adults  of  Mysis,  a genus  belong- 
ing to  a slightly  lower  group. 

mys'-opf,  s.  [Gr.  pfis  {mus)  = a mouse,  and 
oi p {ops),  iiji  {ops)  — the  eye,  the  face,  tli9 
countenance.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Murid®  found  in  the 
Eocene  of  North  America. 

My  -sore',  s.  & a.  [Hind.  Maheshasura .] 

Geog.  : A state  of  Southern  India  protects® 
by  the  British. 

Mysore- thorn,  s. 

Bot.  : Ccesalpinia  sepiaria,  a scandent, 
strongly-armed  shrub,  formiug  an  almost  im- 
penetrable fence.  Hyder  Ali  planted  it  around 
fortified  places.  {Graham : Flora  of  Bombay.) 

my’-sor-m,  s.  [From  Mysorfe),  in  Hindostan ; 
Eng.  suff.  (Min.)  ; -ine.] 

Min. : An  impure  malachite  (q.v.)  contains 
ing  9‘02  per  cent,  of  water. 

mys-ta-9l'-na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
pvo-Tai  (mustax),' genit.  pvtrraxos  (mustakos)  = 
the  upper  lip.] 

Zool. : Mystacina  tuberculata,  the  sole  species 
of  the  group  Mystaein®,  a peculiar  form  re- 
stricted to  New  Zealand,  where,  with  Chalino- 
lobus  tuberculatus,  it  represents  the  indigenous 
mammalian  fauna.  It  has  the  peculiar  pro- 
perty of  folding  its  wings  and  rolling  np  tha 
posterior  half  of  the  interfemoral  membrane, 
thus  becoming  quadrupedal.  The  claws  of 
the  thumbs  and  toes  have  each  a small  talon 
projecting  from  the  base.  The  soles  of  tha 
feet  and  the  inferior  surface  of  the  legs  ara 
manifestly  adhesive,  and  their  structure  leads 
to  the  belief  that  this  species  hunts  for  its 
insect  food,  not  only  in  the  air,  but  also  on 
the  branches  and  leaves  of  trees,  among  which 
its  peculiarities  of  structure  probably  enablo 
it  to  walk  about  with  security  and  ease.  {Proc. 
Zool.  Soc.,  1876,  p.  4S8.) 

mys-ta-9i'-naa,  s.  pi.  [Nom.  pi.  of  Mod.  L&tt 

mystacina  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A group  of  Emballonurid®,  sub- 
family Molossiu®.  The  tail  perforates  tha 
interfemoral  membrane,  and  appears  on  its 
upper  surface.  Mystacina  is  the  sole  genus. 

mys'-ta-cd-cetes,  s.  pi.  [Mystacocett.]  Tha 
Englisli  form  of  the  scientific  name  Mystaco- 
ceti  (q.v.). 

**  The  Afystacncetcs  appear  at  first  sight  to  be  the 
most  specialized  and  aberrant  ol  the  existent  Cetacea." 
~-£ncyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  393. 

mys  ta-co-9e'-tl,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Gr.  prierra^ {mustax),  genit.  p-vorojeos  (mustakos) 
= the  upper  lip,  and  Kijros  {ketos)  — a sea- 
monster,  a huge  fish.] 

1.  Zool.  : The  Bal®noidea  (Whalebone  or 
Baleen  Whales),  a sub-order  of  Cetacea. 
Genera,  Bal®na,  Neobalasna,  Rachianectes, 
Megaptera,  and  Bal®noptera. 

2.  Palceont. : The  sub-order  is  represented 
in  the  early  Pliocene,  but  the  species  wera 
generally  smaller  than  those  now  existing. 

mys-ta^co-leu'-cua,  s.  [Gr.  pvarai  {mustax), 

genit.’  pv <tt cucoc  {mustakos)  = the  upper  lip, 
the  moustache,  and  Aevaos  {leukos)  = white.] 

Ichthy.:  A genus  of  Xenocypridina,  from 
Sumatra. 

* mys-ta-gog'-ic,  * mys-ta-gog'-xc-al, 

a.  [Eng . mystagog(ue)  ; -ic.]  Relating  or  per- 
taining to  a mystagogue  or  mystagogy  ; having 
the  character  of  a mystagogue  ; pertaining  to 
the  interpretation  of  mysteries. 

" The  mi/stagogical  Illuminations  of  the  Great  Ar«v 
pagite.”— Digby : On  the  Soul ; Conclusion. 

* mys’-ta-gogue,  s.  [Lat.  mystagogus,  from 
Gr.  fivaraymyos  ( mustagogos ),  from  pvtrrys 
{mtistes)  = initiated  in  mysteries,  and  iyuryos 
{agogos)  = a leader  ; ayu>  (ago)  = to  lead ; Fr. 
mystagogue;  ItaL  mistagogo.] 

1.  One  who  interprets  divine  mysteries. 

"The  Egyptian  myttagogues  taught  it  amongst  tbeU 

greatest  secrets."  — Warburton:  Divine  L'l/ation, 
bli.  ii.,  § 4. 

2.  One  whokeep3  church  relics  and  exhibits 
them  to  strangers. 

*mys'-ta-gog  jf,  «.  [Mystagogue.]  The  in- 
terpretation of  mysteries ; the  principles, 
practice,  or  doctrines  of  a mystagogue. 


bSil,  pout,  J6W1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af;  expect,  $enophon,  e^lst.  yr  = Ir, 
•cian,  -tlan  — shan.  -tlon,  -sion  — shun ; -tioa,  -§ion  — zhusu  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — sbus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b?!,  dgl. 


3242 


myster— mythologically 


*mys'-ter,  s.  [Mister.) 

* mys-ter'-I-al,  a.  [Eng.  mystery;  -al.)  Con- 
taining a mystery  or  puzzle ; not  easily  under- 
stood or  solved ; enigmatical. 

" Beauty  and  Love,  whose  story  is  mysterlnll ." 

Ben  Jonson : Love's  Triumph. 

•mys- ter'-i  arch,  s.  [Gr.  pvo-rnptapxns 

( musteriarches ),  from  pwnjptov  (musterion)  = 
a mystery,  and  dpxw  (mho)  = to  rule,  to 
■direct.]  One  who  presides  over  mysteries. 
[Mystery  (1),  6.] 

OiyS-ter'-i-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  m ysterieux ; from 
Lat.  mysterium  = a mystery  (q.v.) ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  misterioso.)  Containing  or  of  the  nature 
of  a mystery;  not  plain  to  the  understand- 
ing ; obscure  ; beyond  human  comprehension  ; 
mystic,  occult,  incomprehensible. 

" Mysterious  are  His  ways,  whose  power 
Brings  forth  that  unexpected  hour.” 

Cowper:  Poetical  Epistle  to  Lady  Austen. 

mys  tcr'-i-ous  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mysterious; 

- ly .)  In  a mysterious  manner ; in  a manner 
beyond  human  comprehension ; mystically, 
allegorically. 

44  Each  stair  mysteriously  was  meant,  nor  stood 
There  always."  Milton:  P.  L.,  iii.  616. 

mys  ter'-I-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mysterious; 

-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mysterious ; 
obscureness ; mysticalness,  incomprehensible- 
ness. 

44  The  unavoidable  mysteriousness  of  the  chief  arti- 
cles of  the  Christian  religion.”  — South:  Sermons, 
vol.  iii.,  ser.  6. 

* 2.  That  which  is  mysterious  or  obscure  ; a 
mystery. 

•mys'-ter-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  m yster(y);  - ize .) 
To  express  in  enigmas. 

44  Mysterizina  their  ensigns,  they  make  the  particular 
ones  of  the  twelve  tribes  accommodable  unto  the 
twelve  sigDS  of  the  zodiac.”  — Broume : Vulgar  Er~ 
rours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  x. 

mys'-ter-y  (1),  * mys'-ter-ie  (1),  s.  [Lat. 

mysterium,  from  Gr.  pvaropiov  ( musterion ) = a 
mystery,  from  pvargs  ( mustes ) = one  initiated 
into  mysteries  ; ( mud ) = (1)  to  close  the 

mouth  or  eyes,  (2)  to  initiate  into  mysteries  ; 
Fr.  mystere;  Ital.  misterio,  mistero ; Sp.  mis- 
terio.] 

1.  Something  above  human  comprehension, 
and  fitted  to  inspire  a sense  of  awe ; some- 
thing hidden  from  human  knowledge. 

44 1 will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman  and  of 
l the  beast  that  carrieth  her  ."—Revelation  xvii.  7. 

2.  A secret ; something  carefully  and  inten- 
tionally hidden  from  the  knowledge  of  others. 

44  YOu  would  pluck  out  the  heart  of  my  mystery." — 
Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iii.  3. 

3.  An  enigma,  a puzzle ; a riddle ; some- 
thing puzzling  or  hard  to  understand. 

44  There  is  a mystery  in  the  soul  of  state.** 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iii.  8. 

i.  The  Holy  Communion. 

44  My  duty  Is  to  exhort  you  in  the  mean  season  to 
consider  the  dignity  of  that  holy  mystery." — Common 
Prayer ; Communion  Service. 

5.  (PL):  The  consecrated  elements  in  the 
Eucharist. 

f 44  We  most  heartily  thank  thee  for  that  thou  dost 
vouchsafe  to  feed  us,  who  have  duly  received  these 
holy  mysteries,  with  the  spiritual  food  of  the  most 
recious  Body  and  Blood  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
esus  Christ.  — Common  Prayer  ; Communion  Service. 

6.  ( PI. ) : A term  applied  amongst  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  to  contain  secret  rites  and  cere- 
monies, only  known  to  and  practised  by  the 
initiated  : as,  the  Eleusinian  mysteries. 

•mys'-ter^  (2),  * mys'-ter-ie  (2),  s.  [A  cor- 
rupt. of  Mid.  Eng.  mistere  = a trade,  a craft ; 
from  O.  Fr.  mestier  (Fr.  metier);  from  Lat. 
ministerium  = service,  employment ; minister 
= a servant.  The  proper  spelling  should  he 
tnistery,  or  mistere , the  y being  due  to  confu- 
sion with  mystery  (1).]  [Mister.] 

1.  A trade,  an  occupation,  an  employment, 
B profession. 

2.  A kind  of  mediaeval  drama,  or  dramatic 
eomposition,  the  characters  and  events  of 
which  were  drawn  from  sacred  history.  They 
were  totally  devoid  of  invention  or  plot,  fol- 
lowing the  sacred  narrative  or  the  legends 
tamely  and  literally.  They  were  also  called 
miracle-plays.  [Miracle.]  The  Mysteries  were 
succeeded  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  Morali- 
ties, in  which  we  find  the  first  attempts  at 
dramatic  art,  as  they  contain  some  rudiments 
of  a plot,  and  even  attempted  to  delineate 
character  and  to  paint  manners.  Many  of 
these  Mysteries  still  exist.  They  wero  played 


by  members  of  the  different  crafts  or  trading 
companies.  Thus  the  collection  known  as 
the  Chester  Mysteries  were  acted  in  that  city 
in  the  year  1327,  and  contains  “The  Fall  of 
Lucifer,"  acted  by  the  Tanners ; “ The  Crea- 
tion,” by  the  Drapers ; “ The  Last  Supper,’’ 
by  the  Bakers  ; “The  Resurrection,"  by  the 
Skinners,  &c.  [Morality,  4.] 

mystery-play,  s.  [Mystery  (2),  2.) 

mys'-tic,  * mys'-tick,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  mystique 
from  Lat.  mysticus,  from  Gr.  pvotlkos  (musti- 
kos)  — mystic,  from  ixvo-rr) s ( mustes ) = one  ini- 
tiated into  mysteries ; Ital.  & Sp.  mistico.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Hidden  from  or  incomprehensible  to 
human  knowledge  or  comprehension ; mys- 
terious, dark,  occult,  obscure,  secret. 

44  Cared  not  the  Ladye  to  betray 
Her  mystic  arts  in  view  of  day.' 

Scott:  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  V.  27. 

2.  Allegorical,  emblematical. 

44  Ceremonial  law,  with  all  its  mystic  rites  ...  to 
many,  that  bestow  the  reading  on  it,  seems  scarce 
worth  it-4' — Boyle:  Works,  ii.  278. 

* 3.  Pertaining  to  the  ancient  mysteries. 
[Mystery  (1),  6.] 

4.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mystics  or  mysticism. 

B.  As  siibst. : One  who  is  addicted  to  mys- 
ticism ; a supporter  of  the  doctrine  of  mystic- 
ism ; specif.,  one  of  a religious  party  which 
arose  towards  the  close  of  the  third  century, 
distinguished  by  their  professing  pure,  sub- 
lime, and  perfect  devotion. 

“But  why  before  us  Protestants  produce 
An  Indian  mystic  or  a French  recluse?" 

Cowper  : Truth,  128. 

mys’-tlc-al,  * mis’- tic -all,  * mys'-tic- 

all,  a.  "[Eng.  mystic;  -ok]  The  same  as 
Mystic,  a.  (q.v.). 

"These  things  are  mystical  and  not  to  bee  voder- 
stoode  but  by  Thaucthour  himselfe." — Gascoigne : Dan 
Bartholomcwe  of  Bathe.  (Note.) 

mystical-theology,  s. 

Ecclesiol. : That  branch  of  theology  which 
deals  with  personal  spiritual  experience,  and 
lays  down  rules  for  the  attainment  of  a high 
state  of  contemplation. 

mys'-tic-al-ly,  * mis'- tic -al- lie,  adv. 
[Eng.  mystical;  - ly .]  In  a mystical  manner; 
allegorically. 

44  All  charactered  mystically  there." 

Stirling  : Domes-day  ; The  Fifth  Hou/re. 

miys'-tic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mystical;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mystical. 

mys'-tl-9ism,  s.  [Eng.  mystic;  -ism;  Fr. 

mysticisms.  ] 

Theol.  i£  Church  Hist. : The  views  of  the 
mystics ; specially,  that  they  possessed  more 
direct  communion  with  God  than  did  other 
Christians.  Individuals  have  more  or  less 
held  this  view  in  every  age  of  the  Church. 
The  creed  of  modern  mysticism  may  be  found 
in  the  universally  popular  Imitation,  attri- 
buted to  a Kempis  ; somewhat  less  known  are 
the  poems  of  Madame  Guyon,  translated  by 
Cowper.  The  piety  breathed  in  her  verse  is 
most  ardent,  though  at  times  the  language 
used  is  more  familiar  than  is  usually  addressed 
to  God. 

mys-ti-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  The  act  of  mystifying,  puzzling,  or  per- 
plexing. 

2.  The  state  of  being  mystified,  puzzled,  or 
perplexed. 

3.  That  which  mystifies,  puzzles,  or  per- 
plexes ; a puzzle,  a mystery. 

mys'-tl-fi-cat-or,  s.  [Mystify.]  One  who 
mystifies,  puzzles,  or  perplexes. 

mys'-tl-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  mysterium,  and./io,  pass, 
of  faceo  = to  make.]  To  involve  or  shroud  in 
mystery ; to  perplex.  [Mystery  (1).] 

mys-tro-pet  a-li'-n?e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mystropetal(on)‘;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Hot. : An  order  of  Rhizanths  parasitic  on 
roots.  The  stem  is  sheathing,  covered  by 
imbricated  scales  ; the  flowers  in  dense  heads 
or  spikes.  They  are  monoecious,  the  male 
flowers  being  on  the  upper  and  the  female  tin 
the  lower  part  of  the  spike.  The  males  are 
one-  to  three-valved ; stamens  two  (?) ; the 
females  a three-lobed  stigma.  Fruit  a rounded 
acliene.  Akin  to  Balauophorace®.  Known 
species  two,  both  from  South  Africa.  (Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  <6  Prof.  Balfour.) 


mys-tro-pet'-a-lon,  s.  [Gr.  pvarpov  (m*#. 

trori)  = a spoon,  aud  irtruhov  (pelalon ) = a 
leaf,  a petal.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mystro- 
petaliiue  (q.v.). 

* my-ta-^ism,  s.  [Gr.  pmajaands  (muUxlcis- 
mos)  = fondness  for  the  letter  /a.) 

Bhet. ; Too  frequent  use  of  the  letter  m. 
(Encyc.  Londin.) 

myth,  * mythe,  s.  [Lat.  mythos  = a fable,  a 
myth;  Gr.  pOOo?  (mulhos)  = anything  de- 
livered by  word  of  mouth.] 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Gen.:  A fiction  framed  unconsciously, 
not  a wilful  falsehood.  Such  myths  arose 
most  copiously  in  the  infancy  of  nations,  but 
they  do  so  yet,  especially  among  young  people 
or  the  uneducated,  there  being  the  closest 
analogy  between  the  mind  of  early  man  and 
that  of  a child  or  of  an  untaught  person. 
Every  observation  of  nature,  every  event  in 
human  history,  every  attempt  to  understand 
language  tended  to  the  multiplication  of 
myths.  They  have  been  divided  into  philo- 
sophical and  historical  myths,  myths  of 
observation,  nature-myths,  &c. 

(2)  Spec. : A philosophical  myth.  Accord- 
ing to  George  it  is  the  evolving  of  an  imaginary 
fact  from  an  idea,  and  is  to  be  distinguished 
from  legend,  which  is  the  evolving  of  an  idea 
from  a fact.  When  the  Romans  of  the  Au- 
gustan times,  out  of  the  idea  how  their  polity 
arose,  created  the  narrative  of  ASneas,  his 
misfortunes,  his  wanderings,  and  his  settle- 
ment in  Italy,  they  framed  a myth ; when 
real  historic  facts  become  embellished  by 
fiction,  they  are  legendary. 

"Most  of  the  Hottentot  myths  are  solar  or  celestial.1 
—After  A/tiller : Science  oj  Religion  (1882),  p.  280. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Any  statement  partly  or  wholly  fabulous. 

(2)  A euphemism  for  a falsehood. 

(3)  A person  or  thing  which  does  not  exist : 
as,  He  is  a myth. 

myth'-ic,  myth'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  myth ; -ic, 

-ical;  Fr.  m ythique.) 

1.  Lit. : Of  or  belonging  to  myths  in  the 
literal  sense. 

2.  Fig. : Of  or  belonging  to  fabulous  narra- 
tions or  falsehoods. 

mjHih'-lC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mythical ; -ly.) 
In  a mythical  manner ; by  means  of  myths  or 
mythical  fables. 

myth-I-CO-,  pref.  (Mythic.)  (For definition 

see  compound.) 

mythico-historical,  a.  Partly  mythi- 
cal and  partly  historical ; partaking  of  the 
nature  both  of  myth  and  of  history. 

44  This  expedition  is  properly  an  example  of  mythico - 
historical  narrative.  "—Lewis  : Cred.  Early  Roman  H ist. 
(1855),  ii.  508. 

my-thog'rapher,  s.  [Gr.  pvBos  ( muthos ) 
= a falile,  a’  myth,  and  ypaijnn  (grapho)  = to 
write.]  One  who  writes  myths ; one  who 
narrates  myths,  fables,  or  legends. 

44  The  statues  of  Mars  and  Venus  had  been  copied 
from  Fulgentius,  Boccacio’s  favourite  mythographer .’* 
— Warton  : Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  vol.  i.  (Addenda.) 

* myth-o-clas'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  uO0o9  (muthos) 
= a fable,  and  Khda-rq^  (klastes)  = a breaker ; 
k\6ho  (klao)  = to  break.]  Destroying  faith  in 
myths  and  legends. 

44  In  this  mythoclastic  age."— Spectator,  Oct.  15, 1881. 

my-thol  o ger,  s.  [Gr.  p.vBo\oyos  (mutholo* 
gos)  = dealing  in  fables.]  [Mythology.]  The 
same  as  Mytholooi.st  (q.v.). 

* xn^th-d-lo'-gl-an,  s.  [Eng.  mythology; 

-an.]  A mythologist. 

myth-o-log'-ic-al,  * myth-6-log’-Ic,  a. 

[Gr.  pufloAoyocos  ( muthologikos ),  from  pvBo- 
Aoyia  (muthologia)  = mythology  (q.v.).]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  mythology  ; containing 
or  of  the  nature  of  a myth  ; fabulous,  mythi- 
cal, legendary. 

44  And  taught  at  schools  much  mythologic  stuffi 

But  sound  religion  sparingly  enough.” 

Cowper:  Tirocinium,  197. 

myth-o-log'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mytho- 
logical; -ly.]  In  "a  mythological  manner ; ac- 
cording to  mythology  ; by  the  use  of  myths. 

"An  essay.  . . philosophically,  mythologically,  and 
emblematically  oll'ered."—  Wood  : Athence  Oxon.,  voL 
11. ; Basset  Jones. 


dto,  fat,  fare,  amldat,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  quite,  cur,  rule,  f&U ; try,  Syrian,  w,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


mythologist— nab 


3243 


m^  thol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  mytholog(y) ; -ist.] 
One  who  is  versed  in  mythology  ; one  who 
writes  or  discourses  on  mythology. 

f my-thol'-o-gize,  v.i.  [Eng.  mytholog{y)  ; 
-ize.]  To  relate  or  discourse  on  mythology  or 
fabulous  history.  (, Saturday  Review , Nov.  10, 
1S83,  p.  607.) 

* myth'-o-logue,  s.  [Mythology.]  A myth 
or  fable  invented  for  a purpose. 

“ May  we  not  consider  his  history  of  the  Fall  as  an 
excellent  mytholoyueJ" — Oeddes:  Trans.  Bible.  (Pref.) 

STPy-thol'-O-gy,  s.  [Fr.  mythologie,  from  Lat. 
mythologia ; Gr.  fxvOohoyia.  ( 'muthologia ),  from 
/xvdoy  ( mutlios ) = a fable,  and  Aoyo?  {logos)  = a 
word,  a discourse  ; Ae'yw  {lego)  = to  tell.] 

1.  Gen . : The  science  of  myths  or  legends  ; 
that  branch  of  science  which  investigates  the 
meaning  of  myths,  and  the  relationship  be- 
tween the  myths  of  different  countries  or 
peoples  ; a treatise  on  myths. 

“ Parts  of  mythology  are  religious,  parts  of  mythology 
are  historical,  parts  of  mythology  are  poetical,  but  my- 
thology as  a whole  is  neither  religion  nor  history,  nor 
philosophy,  nor  poetry.  It  comprehends  all  these  to- 
gether under  that  peculiar  form  of  expression  which 
is  natural  and  intelligible  at  a certain  stage,  or  at 
certain  recurring  stages  in  the  development  of  thought 
and  speech,  but  which,  after  becoming  traditional, 
becomes  frequently  unnatural  and  unintelligible." — 
I lax  Jliiller : Science  of  Religion,  pp.  252,  253. 

2.  Spec. : A system  of  myths  or  fables  in 
which  are  embodied  the  beliefs  of  a people 
concerning  their  origin,  deities,  heroes,  &c. 

“What  we  call  a religion  differs  from  mythology  in 
the  same  way  as  a civilized  stato  does  from  a savage 
tribe."— Sayce  : Comparative  Philology  (1874),  p.  290. 

Comparative  mythology:  The  comparison 
of  the  mythologies  of  all  nations.  Professor 
Sayce  considers  that  it  is  but  a branch  of  the 
science  of  language.  Mythology,  he  says,  is 
founded  on  words,  and  the  history,  therefore, 
of  words  must  explain  its  external  side,  which 
is  its  most  important  one.  The  religious  in- 
stinct will  explain  the  internal  one. 

* mytli '-6- plasm,  s.  [Gr.  fxv6o<;  {muthos)  = 
a fable,  and  '7rAd<r/xa  {plasma)  = anything 
moulded,  a fiction  ; nhdo-auj  {plasso)  = to 
mould.]  A narration  of  mere  fable. 

* mytho-pce' -ic,  * myth-o-po-et'-ic,  a. 

[Gr.  ixvdonoios  {muthopoios)  = mailing  legends 
or  fables  : fxvd os  ( muthos ) = a fable,  and  7roiea> 
( poieo)  = to  make.]  Mytli-making ; suggest- 
ing or  giving  rise  to  myths. 

“ These  mythical  genealogies  ...  do  not  belong  to 
tli e earliest  mythopoeic  ages."— Cox  : Introd.  to  Jlytho- 
logy,  p.  37. 

t myth  o-po-e'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  /xvdos  (muthos)  = 
a myth,  and  noi-gais  {poiesis)  = & making.]  The 
growth  of  myths. 

“ It  is  in  keeping  with  the  principles  of  Mythopoesis 
that  Calypso's  lana  . . . should  be  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea." — Keary : Outlines  of  Primitive  Belief,  p.  320. 
(Note  3.) 

my  tll  -l-dea,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  m.ytil(us)  — a sea- 
mussel  ; fem.  pi.  aclj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : Mussels  ; a family  of  Conchiferous 
Molluscs,  division  Asiphonida ; shell,  oval 
and  equivalve ; edges  closely  fitting,  ligament 
internal,  hinge  edentulous.  The  Mytilidse  are 
mostly  marine,  and  attached  by  a byssus. 
Chief  genera,  Mytilus,  Modiolus,  Lithodomus, 
and  Dreissena. 

2.  Paleont. : The  family  is  Palseozoic,  some 
members  being  from  the  Lower  Silurian,  others 
from  the  Coal  Measures  and  the  Permian. 

my  -tll-ite,  s.  [Lat.  mytilfus);  Eng.  suff.  -ite 
( PaUcont ).] 

Geol. : A fossil  shell  of  the  genus  Mytilus. 

my-tl-loid.  s.  & a.  [Lat.  mytilus  ( q.v.),  and 
Gr.  elio?  (eidos)  = form,  resemblance.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Zool. : An  individual  of  the  family  Mytilidce. 

E.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
or  resembling  the  Mytilid®. 

“A  myUloid  shell.”— Oeol.  Mag.,  1880,  p.  415. 

my'-tl-lus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  iiurv\os(mutulos) 
— Mytilus  edulis.  (See  def.).J 

1.  Zool. : True  Mussel ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Mytilidte  (q.v.).  Shell,  wedge- 
shaped,  umbones  at  end ; it  moors  itself  to 
piles  and  stones  by  a strong  and  coarse  bys- 
sus World-wide  in  distribution ; seventy 
recent  species  have  been  described.  Mytilus 
edulis  is  the  Common  Sea  Mussel  (q.v.). 
Horace  (Sat.,  ii.  4,  27)  (if  mytilus  be  not  a mis- 
reading for  mugilus),  attributes  purgative 
qualities  to  it,  and  it  is  mentioned  by  Martial 
(iii.  GO)  as  far  inferior  to  the  oyster. 


2.  Palceont. : Apparently  came  into  exist- 
ence in  Permian  times. 

myx-a-UKK  -bse,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  411 ifa  (muxa)  — 
mucus,  and  Mod.  Lat.  amcebce.] 

Zool. : A name  given  to  Myxomycet®  in  a 
certain  stage  of  development. 

myx'-l-ne.s.  [Gr.  pvfilvos  (mu«i)tos)=asmooth 
sea-fish,  a slime-fish.] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Myxinid£e(q.v.).  There  is  one  external  branch- 
ial aperture  on  each  side  of  the  abdomen, 
leading  by  six  ducts  to  six  branchial  sacs. 
Three  species'  are  known,  from  the  North 
Atlantic,  Japan,  and  the  Straits  of  Magellan. 
Myxine  descends  to  a depth  of  345  fathoms, 
and  is  generally  met  with  in  the  Norwegian 
fjords  at  70  fathoms,  sometimes  in  great 
abundance.  (Gunther.) 

myx-in'-l-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myxin(e)  ; 
Lat.  fem.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Ichthy. : A family  of  cyclostomatous  fishes, 
with  two  genera,  Myxine  and  Bdellostoma. 
The  fishes  of  this  family  are  popularly  known 
as  Hag-fish,  Glutinous  Hags,  or  Borers  ; they 
are  marine,  and  their  distribution  is  similar  to 
that  of  the  Gadid®,  in  the  abdominal  cavity 
of  which  they  are  frequently  found  buried. 
They  secrete  an  immense  quantity  of  glutin- 
ous slime,  and  are  considered  by  the  fisher- 
men as  a great  nuisance,  as  they  seriously 
damage  the  fisheries  where  they  abound. 

myx'-in-oid,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  myxine,  and  Gr. 
elSos  (eidos)  = form.] 

Ichthy.  (PI):  The  family  Myxinid®  (q.v.). 
(Huxley:  Introd.  to  Class.  Anim.,  p.  64.) 

myx-o-gas'-tres,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  (mum)  = 
mucus,  slime,  and  yiaryp  (gaster)  — the  belly.] 
Bot. : A sub-order  of  Fungals,  order  Gastero- 
mycetes.  There  is  a mucilaginous  matrix,  from 
which  arise  sac-like  dehiscent  peridia,  emit- 
ting an  often  reticulated,  filamentous  struc- 
ture, bearing  spores.  They  grow  on  the  bark 
of  trees,  on  leaves,  or  on  the  ground.  There 
are  four  sections  : Tricliiacei,  Stemonitei,  Phy- 
sarei,  and  Jithaiinei. 

myx-o-gas'-trous,  a.  [Myxogastres.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Myxogastres  (q.v.). 

myx-o-my-9e'-t2e,  myx  o-my-ije'-te^, 

s.  pi.  [Gr.  /u.Jfa  (mum)  = mucus,  and  piimje 
(makes)  = a fungus.] 

Bot. : A doubtful  order  of  Fungals.  Alone 
among  plants  they  have  three  cells,  without  a 
cell  wall,  in  their  vegetative  period,  and  not 
combined  into  a tissue.  They  live  on  decay- 
ing animal  and  vegetable  substances.  (Thome.) 

myx-o-my-9e'-tous,  a.  [Myxomyoet.e.]  Of 

or  pertaining  to  the  Myxomycet®  (q.v.). 

myx'-cn,  s.  [Lat.  from  Gr.  p.v%<ov  (mnxon)  = 
a fish.  Supposed  by  Cuvier  to  be  either  Mus- 
tela  tricirrhatus  or  Gadus  lota,  the  turbot.] 
Ichthy. : (For  def.  see  etym.). 

myx'-o-pod,  s.  [Gr.  gAga.  (muxa)  = mneus, 
slime,  aud  nous  (pous),  genit.  nodes  (podos)  = 
a foot.] 

Zool.  ( PI.) : According  to  Huxley,  a division 
of  the  Protozoa  (q.v.).  [Rhizopoda.] 

“ It  will  be  convenient  to  distinguish  those  Protozoa 
which  possess  pseuilopodia  as  Slyxopods." — Huxley  : 
Anat.  Invert.  Animals,  p.  76. 

myx-op'-o-da,  s.  pi.  [Myxopod.] 

myx-6-sp6n'-gi-39,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  pv£a.  (muxa) 
= mucus,  and  -jnoyyia  (sponggia)  = a sponge.] 
Zool. : An  order  of  Spongi®  (q.v.),  contain- 
ing soft  sponge  in  which  the  skeleton  is 
absent.  According  to  Huxley,  it  only  con- 
tains the  family  Halisarcid®,  with  the  single 
genus  Halisarca.  Other  authorities  make  it 
include  also  the  family  Chondrosiad®. 

myx-os'-to-mum,  my  - zos'  -to  - mum, 

my  - 203'  - to  - ma,  s.  [Gr.  pu$a  (muxa)  — 
slime,  and  croy.a  (stoma)  = the  mouth.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  parasites  infesting  the 
Comatul®.  [Myzostome.] 

" Metschnlkoff  regards  Myzostomum  os  a parasitic 
form  of  a polychietous  annelid.”— Huxley:  Anat.  In - 
vert.  Animals,  p.  628. 

myx'-us,  s.  [Gr.  — mucus,  slime.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Mugilidfe,  differing 
only  from  the  typical  genus  in  having  the 
teeth  more  distinct. 


my  zom'  c-la,  s.  [Gr.  (muxo)  = to 

suck,  and  y-ehi  (meli)  = honey.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-f*mily 
Myzomelinse. 

my-zo-me-li'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myzom- 
el(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : Honey-creepers  ; a sub-family  of 
Meliphagid®  (Honey-eaters).  (Dallas.) 

my'-zo-stome,  s.  [Myxostomum.] 

Zool.  : Any  individual  of  the  genus  Myxc- 
stomum. 

" The  myzostome 8 resemble  trematode  worms,  but 
they  have  symmetrical  appendages,  and  are  covered 
with  vibratory  cilia,”—  Fan  Beneden  V Animal  P<u>t» 
sites,  p.  42 


N. 

N.  The  fourteenth  letter  and  the  eleventh  con- 
sonant in  the  English  alphabet.  It  is  a den- 
tal nasal,  and  is  formed  by  placing  the  tip 
of  the  tongue  against  or  close  to  the  root  of 
the  upper  teeth,  and  emitting  a voiced  sound 
through  the  nose.  Its  ordinary  sound  is  that 
heard  in  not,  ton,  done,  &c.,  but  before  gut- 
turals, as  g or  k,  it  lias  a guttural  nasal  sound, 
almost  equivalent  to  ng,  as  in  sink,  link,  fin- 
ger, sin/),  song,  &c.  When,  however,  the  gut- 
turals belong  to  a different  syllable  the  n 
generally  retains  its  ordinary  sound,  as  in  con, 
gratulate,  engage,  engine,  &c.  N final  after  ny 
is  silent,  as  in  autumn,  hymn,  condemn,  &c. 
When  preceded  by  g,  lc,  m,  and.  p at  the  be- 
gining  of  a word,  the  n alone  is  sounded,  as  ip 
gnaw,  know,  mnemonics,  pneumatic,  &c.  S is 
always  sounded  before  initial  n,  as  in  snow. 
At  the  end  of  a word  or  syllable  n may  he  fol- 
lowed by  d,  t,  k (with  g it  forms  a singla 
sound,  as  stated  above),  s,  sh,  z,  or  their  equi- 
valents, all  of  which  are  sounded  distinctly. 
In  the  oldest  English  n was  lost  before  /,  th, 
and  s,  the  vowel  being  lengthened  in  conse- 
quence, as  goose  (=  gone),  Ger.  gans  [Gander], 
tooth  (=  tonth),  Goth,  tunthus.  From  many 
adverbs  and  prepositions  n has  disappeared, 
as  beside  = A.S.  bisidan  ; before  = A.S.  beforan; 
within  = A.S.  withinnan.  It  has  also  been 
lost  in  other  words,  as  ett  — A.S.  eh i;  eve  — 
A.S.  cefcn;  eleven  = A.S.  endleof;  mill 
A.S.  mylen  (miln).  N is  found  intrusive  in 
several  words,  as  in  nightingale  = A.S.  nichte- 
gale;  messenger  = Mid.  Eng.  messager  (O.  Fr. 
messagier);  passenger  = Mid.  Eng.  passager( O. 
Fr.  passagier) ; scavenger,  originally  scavager. 
A final  n has  been  added  in  a few  cases,  aa 
bittern  = Mid.  Eng.  butore,  Fr.  butor ; marten 
= Mid.  Eng.  mearth.  As  a final,  n has  in  many 
cases  been  strengthened  by  d or  t,  as  in  tyrant, 
sound,  thunder,  &c.  N has  been  replaced  by  m 
in  smack  = A.S.  snace  (boat) ; hemp  = A.S. 
hanep;  tempt  = Fr.  tenter ; vellum  = Fr.  velin  ; 
comfort  = O.  Fr.  confort,  Lat.  covforto,  &c.  It 
has  become  l in  flannel,  formerly  flannen.  An 
initial  n is  in  several  cases  found  prefixed  to 
a word  which  properly  begins  with  a vowel ; 
this  is  probably  due  to  the  final  n of  mins 
(min)  or  an : thus  an  ewt,  an  ekename,  mins 
unde,  became  respectively,  a newt,  a nick- 
name, my  nuncle.  On  the  other  hand  an  ini- 
tial n has  in  mariy  cases  been  dropped  from 
the  word,  and  become  attached  to  the  article 
a preceding : as,  an  adder,  an  apron,  an  au- 
ger, an  umpire,  an  orange,  for  a nadder,  a 
napron,  a nauger,  a numpire,  a norange,  &c. 

N.  As  a symbol  is  used : 

1.  As  a numeral  for  900,  and  with  a dash 
over  it  (N)  for  9,000. 

2.  In  chemistry  for  the  element  nitrogen. 

N.  As  an  initial  is  used  for  North  as  in 
charts  N.  by  E.  = North  by  East ; N.B.  = 
North  Britain ; for  Latin  nota,  as  N.B.  = nota 
bene  = mark  or  note  carefully ; for  notary,  as 
N.P.  = Notary  Public. 

N.  or  M. : The  most  probable  explanation 
of  these  is  that  N = Nomen,  and  that  Nomen 
for  one  persou,  or  Nomina  for  several  persons, 
was  expressed  by  J£L,  vel  the  double 

Jii  being  afterwards  corrupted  into 
(Blunt:  Annotated  Common  Prayer.) 

na,  nae,  adv.  [Scotch  & Prov.  Eng.  for  no 
(q.v.).]  No,  not. 

nab,  s.  [Icel.  nabbi  --  a knot ; cf.  knap,  knob, 
knop,  nob.] 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  9CU,  chorus,  9hin,  beuqh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  aj ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tioo,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jion  =»  zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bpl,  dpi. 


3244 


nab— naiad 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  top  or  summit  of  a rock  or  moun- 
tain ; a rising  ground. 

“Just  turn  this  nab  of  heath." — E.  BrontH:  Wuther • 
i/ng  Heights,  ch.  xxL 

*2.  A hat. 

•Til  keep  on  my  nab." — Farquhar : Recruiting 

Officer,  iL 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fire-arms : The  cock  of  a gun-lock. 

2.  Locksmith.  : The  keeper  of  a door-lock. 

* Jiafo-cheat,  s.  A cap,  a hat. 

“Thus  we  throw  up  our  nab-cheats,  first  for  joy." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Beggar's  Bush,  iu  1. 

iiSb.  v.t.  [Sw.  nappa;  Dut.  nappe  = to  catch.l 
To  catch  suddenly  or  unexpectedly ; to  seize 
■with  a sudden  grasp. 

Bab  -a-Ius,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.] 

Hot. : A genus  of  composites,  sometimes 
made  a synonym  of  Prenanthes.  The  roots 
of  Nabalus  albus,  N.  altissimus,  N.  virgatus, 
&e.,  are  popularly  called  rattlesnake  roots. 
The  leaves  are  applied  externally  to  the  wound 
made  by  a rattlesnake’s  fangs,  while  the  juice, 
boiled  in  milk,  is  administered  by  the  mouth. 
The  remedy  is  by  no  means  infallible. 

* nabbe,  s.  [See  def.]  A contraction  for 
ne  abbe  = have  not. 

nab'-by,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A fisherman’s 
boat,  a yawl.  ( Ogilvie .) 

Da-bee',  s.  [Native  name.]  The  same  as  Bik 
(q.v.). 

na'-blt,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Pulverized 
sugar-candy. 

Dab’-lock,  s.  [Niblick.] 

Da’ -bob,  * no-bobb,  s.  [Hind,  nawwab,  pi. 
of  nwib  = a vicegerent,  a deputy,  a nabob.] 
A popular  name  formerly  much  used,  with  a 
touch  of  contempt,  for  an  Englishman,  espe- 
cially an  English  merchant,  who  had  made  a 
fortune  in  India,  and  returned  to  spend  it  in 
his  own  country. 

“ A cry  much  resembling  the  cry  which,  seventy  or 
eighty  years  later,  was  raised  against  the  English 
nabobs.  —Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

f aa'-bob-bcr  y,  s.  [Eng.  nabob ; • ery .]  The 
class  of  nabobs. 

“ He  reminds  me  of  a nabob.  Nabobbery  itself.”— 
Savage  : R.  Medlicott,  bk.  iL,  ch.  x. 

* ni,' -bob-ess,  s.  [Eng.  nabob  ; -ess.]  A female 
nabob ; the  wife  of  a nabob. 

“There  are  few  nabobs  and  nabobesses  in  this 
country.”—  Walpole  : Letters,  iiL  375. 

Bac  -a-rat,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Sp.  nacarada,  from 
nacar  - mother-of-pearl.]  [Nacre.] 

1.  A pale  red  colour  with  an  orange  tint. 

2.  Fine  linen  or  crape  dyed  of  a pale  red 
colour. 

nach'-laut  (cto  guttural,  au  as  ow),  s.  [Ger. 

= after  - sound : nach  = after,  and  laut  = 

sound.] 

Philol.  : The  second  element  in  a diphthong, 
or  in  a diphthongal  sound,  as  in  that  which  a 
often  has. 

nacht'-horn  (ch  guttural),  s.  [Ger.  = night- 
horn.) 

Music : An  organ  stop  consisting  of  stopped 
wood  pipes  of  a moderately  large  scale,  the 
tone  of  which  is  somewhat  like  that  of  a liorn. 

* nac'-ker  (1),  s.  [Nacre.] 

* nac'-ker  (2),  s.  [Knacker.] 

na-co-dar',  s.  [Arab.]  The  captain  of  an 

Arab  vessel. 

na'-cre  (ere  as  ker),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Pers. 
nakar ; Sp.  nacar.]  Mother-of-pearl  (q.v.). 

“The  valuable  pearls  of  commerce  are  a more  com- 
pact and  finer  kind  of  nacre.”— Owen : Anat.  Inverte- 
brates, p.  287. 

Ba  -crc-ous,  a.  [Eng.  nacre;  -oms.] 

1.  Ord.  Jang. : Consisting  of  mother-of- 
pearl  ; resembling  mother-of-pearl. 

2.  Zool. : A term  applied  to  one  of  the 
three  principal  varieties  of  shells.  Nacreous 
shells  have  a peculiar  lustre,  which  is  due  to 
the  minute  undulations  of  the  edges  of  alter- 
nate layers  of  carbonate  of  lime  and  mem- 
brane. ( Nicholson .) 

Oa'-crite,  s.  [Fr.  nacre  — mother-of-pearl ; 
suff.  -ite  (Mm.).J 


Mineralogy : 

1.  A talc-like  mineral,  occurring  in  small 
mammillary  groups  of  folia,  at  Brand,  near 
Freiberg,  Saxony.  Crystallization  orthorhom- 
bic ; soft ; colour,  cream- white ; lustre,  pearly ; 
compos.,  a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina ; 
closely  related  to,  if  not  identical  with,  Kao- 
linite  (q.v.). 

2.  Agreen  muscovite  (q.v.),  found  atUnity, 
Maine. 

* 3.  A name  formerly  used  by  mineralogists 
to  designate  the  minute  mica-like  scales  (of 
which  the  true  nature  was  then  uncertain) 
found  distributed  through  many  rocks.  These 
are  now  shown  to  belong  mostly  to  the  mica 
group. 

na'-dab,  s.  [Pers.]  The  higli-priest  of  the 

Persians. 

* nadde,  s.  [See  def.]  A contraction  for 
ne  hadde  — had  not. 

“ He  nadde  no  wouDde,  war  thoru  he  ssedde  an  drop 
blod.”  Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  363. 

na'-dir,  * na-dire,  s.  [Arab,  naziru’s  ’samt 
for  simply  nazir)  = the  point  of  the  sky  oppo- 
site the  zenith  : nazir  = alike,  corresponding 
to  ; as'  samt  = the  azimuth.] 

I.  Literally: 

I.  The  point  of  the  heavens  or  lower  hemi- 
sphere directly  opposite  to  the  zenith ; the 
point  directly  under  where  wc  stand. 

* 2.  The  point  of  the  zodiac  opposite  to 
that  in  which  the  sun  is  situate. 

**  The  nadirc  of  the  son  Is  thilke  degre  yt  Is  opposyte 
to  the  degree  of  the  son  in  the  xxiii.  sigue.’’— Chaucer  : 
Of  the  Astrolabie. 

II.  Fig. : The  lowest  point  or  stage ; the 
point  or  time  of  greatest  depression. 

na'-ddr-ite,  s.  [From  Djebel-Nador,  where 
found  ; suff.  -ite  (Aim.).] 

Min. : A rare  mineral,  occurring  in  flattened 
tabular,  or  somewhat  lenticular,  crystals. 
Crystallization,  orthorhombic  ; hardness,  3 ; 
sp.  gr.  7'02  ; lustre,  resinous  to  adamantine  ; 
colour,  smoky-brown  to  brownish-yellow ; 
streak,  yellow ; translucent.  Compos. : an  oxy- 
chloride of  lead  and  antimony,  the  analyses 
of  which  appear  to  correspond  to  the  formula 
SbC>3PbO  + PbCl.  From  Constantine,  Algiers. 

nEes-um-ltc,  s.  ‘[From  Noesum,  Sweden, 
where  found  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A chalk- white  amorphous  substance, 
consisting  essentially  of  a silicate  of  alumina 
and  lime,  with  4*39  per  cent,  of  water.  Near 
Fahlunite  (q.v.)  in  composition. 

nae'-thlng,  s.  [Nothing.] 

* nseve,  * neve,  s.  (Lat.  ncemts  = a spot. ; Fr. 
neve.]  A nsevus ; a spot  or  blemish  on  the 
skin.  [N/Evus.] 

“So  many  spots,  like  neeves,  our  Venus  soil?" 

Dryden  : Upon  th&  heath  of  Lord  Hastings. 

*nae’-v6se.  a.  [Eng.  ncev(e);  -ose.]  Spotted, 
freckled. 

nse'-vus  (pi.  nse'-vi),  s.  [Lat.  = a spot.] 
Physiol. : A vascular  tumour  of  connective 
tissue,  containing  blood  in  its  sponge-like 
meshes.  Naevi  are  occasionally  malignant — 
e.g.,  as  in  the  orbital  region  ; but  are  found 
mostly  in  the  adipose  tissue. 

nsevus-maternus,  s. 

Physiol.  : A mother’s  mark  ; a mark  on  the 
skin  from  birth,  the  effect,  as  is  said,  of  the 
mother’s  longing  for  or  aversion  to  particular 
objects,  or  of  some  accidental  occurrence 
affectiDg  her  own  person  during  pregnancy. 

nafe,  naff,  naft,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A 
kind,  of  tufted  seabird. 

nag,  * nagge,  s.  [0.  Dut.  negghe,  negge,  from 
O.  Dan.  neyen,  negen  = to  neigh.] 

1.  A small  horse  ; a horse  of  any  kind. 

- 'Tis  like  the  forced  gait  of  a shuffling  nag.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  lit  1. 

* 2.  A term  of  contempt  for  a woman  of 
loose  character. 

“ Yon  ribaudred  nag  of  Egypt  . . . 

Hoists  sails  and  flies." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iit  10. 

nag,  v.t.  & i.  [Sw.  nagga  = to  nibble,  to  peck ; 
Dan.  n age ; Icel.  naga  = to  gnaw  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  find  fault  with  constautly ; 
to  scold  continually ; to  he  continually  pes- 
tering with  complaints  or  fault-finding. 

"Which  describes  Agnes  as  having  'nagged'  the 
painter  to  death." — A thenarum,  Feb.  25,  18S2. 


B.  Intrans. : To  he  continually  finding 
fault  or  scolding. 

" Forgive  me  for  nagging ; I am  but  ft  vomoft"^ 
Rca/le  ; Cloister  lb  Hearth,  oil.  xcvii. 

na'-ga,  nag,  a.  & s.  [Mahratta,  &c.  naga ; 

Hind,  nay.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  A term  applied  to  an  ancient  race  wh» 
invaded  India  about  the  sixth  century  b.c. 

2.  A term  applied  to  a number  of  tribe* 
living  on  the  borders  of  Assam,  Munnipoor, 
and  Burmah. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A member  of  one  of  the  Naga  tribes. 

2.  A class  of  mendicants  in  Hindustan 
going  naked  and  carrying  arms. 

3.  In  Hindu  mythology,  a deified  serpent] 
spec.,  the  cobra  (q.v.). 

na'-gel-flue,  na'-gcl  fluh,  s.  [Ger.  naget 

= a nail,  and  O.  Ger.  flah  — a rock.) 

Geol. : The  conglomerate  of  the  molasse  in 
Switzerland.  It  has  pebbles  derived  from  the 
granite,  studding  it  like  nail-heads.  It  i* 
sometimes  six  thousand,  if  not  even  eight  tlioa- 
sand,  feet  thick.  It  is  very  conspicuous  on 
the  Righi,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lu- 
cerne, as  well  as  in  the  Speer,  near  Wesen. 
The  lower  part  of  it,  containing  terrestrial 
plants,  fluviatile  shells,  and  the  bones  of  ex- 
tinct land  quadrupeds  is  considered  by  Escher 
as  a fresh-water  formation  ; the  upper  part 
contains  marine  shells.  Sir  Charles  Lyell 
considered  the  lower  part  at  least  Miocene, 
and  the  upper  part  perhaps  Pliocene.  (Quar. 
Journ.  Geol.  Soc.,  v.  228 ; vi.  p.  li.) 

* nag'-gon,  s.  [Nao,  s.]  A familiar  term  for 

a horse. 

nag'-gy,  a.  [Eng.  nag,  v. ; -y.]  Inclined  to 

nag  or  scold. 

na'-gor,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Anlilope  redunca.  ( Buffon  (ed.  Wood), 
viii.  186.) 

nag-yag’-ite,  s.  [From  Nagyag,  Transyl- 
vania, where  first  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A rare  mineral,  occurring  as  crystals, 
granular,  or  foliated.  Crystallization,  probably 
orthorhombic ; hardness,  1 to  1 ’5 ; sp.  gr. 
6 '85  to  7*2  ; lustre,  metallic,  splendent,  but 
becoming  dull  on  exposure  ; streak  and  colour 
blackish  lead-gray  ; opaque,  sectile,  flexible ; 
Compos. : somewhat  variable,  hut  it  appears  to 
be  essentially  a sulpho-teiluride  of  lead  and 
gold,  witli  occasionally  small  amounts  of  anti- 
mony and  copper.  Found,  associated  with 
gold,  in  Transylvania,  and  subsequently  in 
the  U nited  States. 

nah'-leh,  s.  [Arab.] 

Bot. : The  date-palm,  Phoenix  dactylifera. 

Na’-hum,  s.  [Heb.  Dins  ( Nachhum ) = com- 
fort, consolation  ; from  cn?  (nichham)  = to  be 
comforted ; Gr.  Nao up  (Naoum).] 

1.  Script.  Biog. : A prophet  called  the  Elkosh- 
ite,  from  Elkosh  where  he  was  born  or  where 
he  laboured  ; but  whether  it  was  in  Galilee  or 
in  Assyria  has  not  been  determined : the  time 
when  lie  flourished  is  also  uncertain.  The 
most  probable  opinion  is  that  his  prophecies 
were  spoken  in  the  reign  of  Hezekiali  a short 
time  after  Sennacherib’s  invasion.  In  ii.  2 
there  seems  to  he  an  allusion  to  the  captivity 
of  the  Ten  Tribes  which  took  place  in  that 
reign. 

2.  Old  Test.  Canon ; The  seventh  of  the 
Minor  Prophets : i.e.,  of  the  minor  books  of 
prophecy.  The  theme  is  “ The  burden  of 
Nineveh,’’  the  utter  destruction  of  which  is 
predicted,  the  reference  probably  being  to  its 
capture  by  tire  combined  forces  of  the  Medes 
and  Chaldeans  about  625  B.c.  Nahum  i.  15 
closely  resembles  Isa.  lii.  7.  The  style  of  the 
hook  has  been  highly  commended,  and  it* 
canonical  authority  has  never  been  doubted. 

na'-ia  (i  as  y),  s.  [Naja.] 

nai  ad,  na'  ld,  s.  [Lat.  naias  (genit.  naia- 
dis),  from  Gr.  raid?  (naias),  genit.  vaiaSo* 
( naiados ) = a water-nymph,  from  ran  (nao)  = 
to  flow;  Fr.  naiade;  Ital.  najade  Sp.  nayade.] 

1.  Gr.  £ Rom.  Myth. : A water-nymph  ; one 
of  a number  of  female  deities  who  presided 
over  fountains,  rivers,  brooks,  &e.  The  num- 
ber of  these  goddesses  was  indefinite.  Iu  his 


Cate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw* 


naiadaceae— naja 


3245 


Georgies  (iv.)  Virgil  enumerates  sixteen  ; and 
Ovid,  iu  his  Elegies  (iii.  64),  speaks  of  at  least 
one  hundred  in  the  river  Anio.  The  most 
teautiful  of  the  naiads  is  said  to  have  been 
Higle  ; and,  according  to  Homer,  many  of  the 
old  Greek  heroes  were  the  offspring  of  these 
deities,  who  are  represented  as  beautiful  wo- 
men, having  their  heads  crowned  with  rushes, 
and  reclining  against  urns  from  which  water 
is  flowing. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.):  The  English  name  given  by 
Lindley  to  the  order  Naiadaeeae  (q.v.). 

3.  Zool. : One  of  the  Unionidae. 

Bal  ad  -a'-9e-as,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  naias,  genit. 
naiad(is)  ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.-aceas.] 

Bot.  : An  order  of  Endogens,  alliance  Hy- 
drales.  It  consists  of  plants  living  in  fresh 
or  salt  water,  the  leaves,  which  are  very  cel- 
lular, have  parallel  veins  and  membranous 
interpetiolar  stipules.  Flowers  small,  often 
in  terminal  spikes ; the  perianth  generally 
of  two  or  four  pieces,  deciduous  or  wanting  ; 
stamens  definite,  hypogynous ; stigma  simple ; 
ovaries,  one  or  more,  superior ; ovule  oblong, 
erect,  or  pendulous ; fruit  dry,  one-celled, 
one-seeded.  The  Naiadacete  are  of  low  organi- 
zation. Found  in  temperate  and  tropical 
countries.  There  are  nine  known  genera,  and 
sixteen  species. 

aai  -ad-es,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pi.  of  naias  = a naiad 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Gt.  <&  Rom.  Antiq.  : [Naiad,  1]. 

2.  Bot. : Jussieu’s  name  for  the  order  now 
called  Naiadacese  (q.v.). 

3.  Zool. : Lamarck’s  name  for  the  Unionidae 
(q.v.). 

Ba-iant  (i  as  y),  a.  [Fr.] 

Her. : The  same  as  Nayant  (q.v.). 

Bal-as,  na-jas,  s.  [Naiad.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Naia- 
daceae.  It  has  submerged  linear  leaves,  uni- 
sexual flowers,  males  membranous  in  spathes 
with  one  stamen  and  a four-celled  anther ; 
females  naked.  Fruit  a small  drupe,  with  one 
seed.  Eight  are  known  : one,  Naias  flexilis, 
British,  is  found  at  the  bottom  of  lakes  in 
Qalway. 

Ba'-ick,  s.  [Naik.] 

Ba  i dae,  na-Id'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  noij.s), 
or  genit.  naid(is)  ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Oligoehteta,  division  Oli- 
gochseta  Limicola.  Chief  genera : Nais,  Aulo- 
phorus,  Chaetogaster,  and  Lumbrieulus.  Be- 
fore they  attain  maturity  reproduction  is 
asexual. 

na-Id'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nais,  genit  naid(is); 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.]  [Naid^e.] 

Ba’-if,  a.  [Fr.]  [Naive.] 

t 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Frank,  ingenuous,  artless, 
naive. 

2.  Jewell.  : Applied  to  jewels  which  have  a 
natural  lustre  without  being  cut. 

naig,  s.  [Naq,  s.]  (Scotch.) 

Ba'-ik,  na’-ick,  na'-ique  (que  as  k),  s. 

[Hind.]  A sepoy  corporal,  ranking  next  to 
the  havildar  or  sergeant. 

Bail,  * nayl,  * nayle,  s.  [A.S.  nccgel;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  nagel;  Icel.  na,gl  = the  human  nail ; 
nagli  - a spike,  a peg;  Dan.  nagle;  Sw. 
nagel;  Goth.  * nagls ; Ger.  nagel;  Lith.  nagas 
= a claw,  a nail ; Russ,  nogote  = a nail ; Sansc. 
nakha  = a nail  of  the  finger  or  toe  ; Lat.  un- 
guis; Gr.  ovu|  (onux);  Gael.  & Ir.  ionga; 
Wei.  ewin.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  A sharp,  narrow  piece  of  metal  for  at- 
taching objects  by  driving  it  into  or  through 
them.  It  differs  from  a spike  or  a tack  in 
being  smaller  than  one  and  larger  than  the 
other  ; from  a screw  in  that  the  latter  is  not 
driven  but  twisted  into  the  wood;  from  a 
brad  in  having  a head,  while  the  brad  has  but 
a spur.  Nails  are  assorted  as  to : 

(1)  Purpose:  as  hurdle,  pail,  fencing,  slat- 
ing. &c. 

(2)  Form  of  the  heads:  as  rose,  clasp, 
diamond,  countersunk,  &c. 

(3)  Form  of  points : as  flat,  sharp,  3pear, 
Clinch. 


(4)  Thickness : as  fine,  bastard,  strong. 

(5)  Size : from  1-i - 1 b to  40-lbs. : that  is,  1,000 
nails  of  a given  size  will  weigh  so  many 
pounds,  as  ten-pound  nails,  whence,  by  rever- 
sion to  the  original  meaning  of  the  word 
penny,  ten-penny  nails. 

(6)  Material : as  copper,  galvanized,  &e. 

(7)  Mode  of  manufacture:  as  wrought,  cut, 
cast. 

* 3.  A spike.  (Chaucer : C.  T.,  6,351.) 

4.  A stud  or  boss.  (Pope : Sandys’s  Ghost.) 

5.  A measure  of  length,  equal  to  2]  inches 
or  ^ of  a yard. 

6.  A stamping  instrument. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Comp.  Anat. : The  terminal  horny  ap- 
pendage of  the  human  fingers  and  toes.  The 
extremity  is  the  apex,  the  opposite  end  the 
root  or  base,  and  the  white  part  near  the 
base  the  lunula  or  half.  The  term  is  also 
used  of  similar  appendages  in  the  modern 
Primates  (q.v.).  Nails  are  a special  form  of 
the  epidermis,  and  are  homologous  with  the 
hoofs  and  claws  of  the  lower  animals. 

2.  Blasting:  A taper  copper  rod  used  in 
tamping,  to  make  a hole  by  which  the  fuse  or 
train  may  reach  the  charge. 

If  (1)  On  the  nail : On  the  spot ; at  once ; 
without  delay  : as,  To  pay  money  on  the  nail. 

(2)  To  hit  the  nail  on  the  head:  To  hit  upon 
the  true  facts  of  a case  ; to  discover  the  true 
remedy  for  or  cause  of  anything. 

nail-kail,  s. 

Ordn.  : An  iron  ball  with  a tail-pin  pro- 
jecting from  it,  to  keep  it  from  turning  in  the 
bore  of  the  piece. 

nail-brush,  s.  A small  brush  for  clean- 
ing the  finger-nails. 

nail-clincher,  s.  A blacksmith’s  tool 
for  clinching  the  point  end  of  a nail,  or  what 
remains  of  it,  against  the  hoof. 

nail-file,  s.  A small,  flat,  single-cut  file 
for  trimming  the  finger-nails. 

nail-head,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  head  of  a nail. 

2.  Arch. : Nail-headed  moulding  (q.v.). 

Nail-head  tool : 

Iron-turning : A lathe-tool  having  a circular 
expansion  with  a sharp  edge,  causing  it  to 
resemble  in  some  degree  a nail-head.  One 
edge  is  supported  on  the  rest,  and  the  other  is 
applied  to  the  work  to  be  turned. 

nail-headed,  a.  Shaped  so  as  to  re- 
semble the  head  of  a nail. 

Nail-headed  Characters : The  same  as  Arrow- 
headed  characters  (q.v.). 

Nail-headed  Moulding: 

Arch. : A species  of  moulding  common  in 
Norman  architecture,  and  so  named  from  the 


NAIL-HEADED  MOULDING. 


resemblance  of  the  series  of  projections  of 
which  it  is  composed  to  the  heads  of  nails. 

nail-plate,  s.  Sheet-iron  in  strips  for 
cutting  nails  from. 

Nail-plate  Shears:  A machine  for  cutting 
nail-plates  into  suitable  lengths  to  form  nails. 

nail-scissors,  s.  Small  scissors  having 
files  on  the  sides,  and  used  for  trimming  the 
finger-nails. 

nail,  * nayl,  * nayle,  v.t.  [A.S.  nceglian, 
from  nosgel  — a nail ; Goth,  gamgljan.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  fasten  with  nails. 

“[They]  seized  fast  hie  hand,  held  out  to  set  them  free 

From  a worse  yoke,  and  nailed  it  to  the  tree.” 

Cowper  : Expostulation,  220. 

2.  To  shut  or  close  up  by  nailing. 

" He  is  now  ded,  and  nailed  in  his  cheste, 

I pray  to  God  to  yeve  his  soule  reste.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  7,905. 

3.  To  drive  nails  or  studs  into;  to  stud 
with  nails. 


*4.  To  spike  (a  cannon). 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  hold  or  fix  down  tightly,  as  to  sa 

argument. 

2.  To  catch,  to  trap,  to  steal.  (Slang.) 

* naile,  s.  [Nail,  s.) 

nail'-er,  s.  [Eng.  nail ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  nails  or  fastens  with  nails. 

2.  One  whose  trade  it  is  to  forge  nails  Ei 
nail-maker. 

* nail'-er- ess,  s.  [Eng.  nailer ; -ess.]  A 
female  maker  of  nails. 

nail'-  er  - s.  [Eng.  nail;  -ery.]  A place 
where  nails  are  made  ; a nail  factory. 

nail'-wort,  s.  [Eng.  nail,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  : (1)  Draba  verna  ; (2)  Saxifraga  trldats- 
tylites. 

nain,  o.  [Formed  from  mine  ain , the  final  n 
of  mine  being  incorrectly  tacked  on  to  ain  s 
own.]  Own.  (Scotch.) 

nain'-sell.  s.  [Scotch  nain  = own,  and  sell 
= self.]  Own  self.  (Scotch.) 

nain'-sook,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

■ Fabric:  A thick  sort  of  jaconet  muslin, 
plain  or  striped,  formerly  made  iu  India. 

na'-ique  (que  as  k),  s.  [Naik.) 

na'-is,  s.  [Lat.]  [Naiad.] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Naida 
(q.v.).  Nais  proboscidea,  may  be  taken  as 
the  type  of  the  genus.  They  are  about  half  an 
inch  long,  and  are  found  round  the  roots  of 
aquatic  plants  in  ponds  and  streams. 

2.  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Nais. 

“ The  nais  throws  out  a bud  between  two  rings  at  ft 
point  generally  near  the  middle  of  the  body.  Not  only 
is  this  bud  developed  into  a fresh  individual,  but  tba 
two  portions  of  the  parent  marked  out  by  the  bud- 
ding point  likewise  become  developed  into  separate 
individuals.  The  portion  in 
front  of  the  bud  develops  a tail, 
while  the  portion  behind  the 
bud  develops  a head.”— Nichol- 
son : Zoology  (1878),  p.  247. 

nais'  - Sant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr. 

par.  of  naitre  — to  be  born 
(Lat.  nascor , pa.  par.  na- 
fits).] 

Her. : A term  employed 
to  signify  rising  or  coming 
forth,  and  applied  to  any 
living  creature  represented 
as  issuing  out  of  the  middle  of  a fesse  or  other 
ordinary. 

* naith'-less,  adv.  [Nathless.]  Neverthe- 
less.’ 

na  - ive’,  a.  [Fr.  naif,  fern,  naive  — lively, 
natural,  from  Lat.  nativus  = native,  natural.) 
Frank,  ingenuous,  artless,  simple ; candid 
and  open  at  times  when  it  is  not  expected. 
[Native.] 

na-ive'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  naive;  -ly.]  With 
artless  or  simple  candour  ; with  natural  or 
unaffected  simplicity  ; with  naivete. 

"She  cried  very  naively.  I’ll  be  content  with  my 
own  tail.”— Pope  / To  Several  Ladies,  Letter  4. 

na-£ve'-te,  * na-Ive-ty,  s.  [Fr.  naiveti, 

from  naive,  fem.  of  naif  = lively,  natural.  J 
Natural  or  unaffected  simplicity  or  ingenu- 
ousness ; a natural  and  artless  disposition  to 
express  the  sentiments  and  thoughts  without 
regard  to  conventionalities,  or  without  weigh- 
ing the  construction  that  might  be  put  upon 
them.  [Naive.] 

" His  apologies  and  the  like  . . . were  full  of 
— Carlyle : Life  of  Sterling,  pt.  iL,  ch.  iii. 

na'-ja,  na'-ia  (i  as  y),  s.  [The  native  Indian, 
name.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Tlianatophidia  (q.v.), 
family  Elapidae,  formerly  referred  to  the 
Viperid®.  They  have  the  power  of  stretching 
out  some  of  the  anterior  ribs  and  the  skin  of 
the  neck,  so  as  to  produce  a long  hood  when 
irritated.  The  head  is  somewhat  quadrangular, 
and  there  are  one  or  two  small  teeth  behind 
the  poison-fangs.  Naja  tripudians  is  the 
Cobra  (q.v.),  the  only  Indian  species ; N. 
Haje,  the  Asp  of  the  ancients,  is  the  Egyptian 
Cobra.  [Asp  (2),  1.]  It  is  found  also  in 
South  Africa,  as  is  N.  (orSepedon)  hcemachatet, 
the  Ring  Hals  Snake. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  Jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  — ft 
-ctan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — ehun ; -tion,  -glon  - zbun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  — ehus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = b?i,  d^I. 


3246 


najas— name 


m-jas,  s.  [Naias.) 

• &aka,  * nak'-cm,  v.t.  [Naked.) 

1.  To  make  naked  ; to  strip,  to  expose. 

“ Wbi  nake  ye  youre  bakkea ? ” — Chaucer  ; Boethius,  If. 

2.  To  strip,  to  pillage. 

“ He  nakide  the  hous  of  the  pore  man."—  Wucliffe  : 
Job  xx.  19. 

3.  To  draw  from  the  sheath. 

" Come,  be  ready,  nake  your  swords.'* 

Tourneur : Revenger's  Tragedy,  v. 

Baked,  * nak-id,  * nak-ide,  * nak-  yd, 

o.  [A.S.  nacod;  cogn.  with  O.  Fris.  nalcad, 
naken;  Dut.  naakt ; Icel.  naktr,  naldnu; 
Dan.  nogen;  Sw.  naken;  Ger.  nackt;  M.  H.  Ger. 
•naclxt;  O.  H.  Ger.  nachot,  nakot;  Goth,  nak- 
wallcs ; Lilli,  n ugas;  Russ,  nagoi;  Sanse. 
nagna ; Lat.  nudus ; Ir.  & Gael,  nochd  — 
naked,  bare,  exposed  ; WeL  noeth.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Having  no  clothes  or  covering  on ; desti- 
tute of  clothing. 

" And  they  were  both  naked,  the  man  and  his  wife, 
and  were  not  ashamed  ."—Genesis  it  25. 

(2)  Deprived  of  the  usual  covering ; not 
aheathed. 

“ His  swerde  all  naked  out  he  braide 
In  bis  fool  bast.'1  Gower : C.  A.,  ill 

1 (3)  Bare,  exposed,  unsheltered. 

Who  fled  to  caves,  and  woods,  and  naked  rocks. 

In  deadly  scorn  of  superstitious  rites." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  ir. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Open  to  view ; not  covered;or  concealed ; 
plain,  evident. 

“ All  things  are  naked  and  open  to  the  eyes  of  bins 
i with  whom  we  have  to  do ."—Hebrews  iv.  13. 

(2)  Unprovided,  destitute,  unfurnished. 
Stripped. 

“The  humour  of  his  prince,  or  patron,  may  divest 
him  of  all  his  glories,  and  send  him  stripped  and 
naked  to  liia  long  rest. South : Sermons,  vol.  iv..  ser.  2. 

* (3)  Unprotected,  unarmed,  defenceless,  ex- 
posed ; without  means  of  defence  or  protec- 
tion against  the  attacks  of  an  enemy. 

“ Had  I but  served  my  God  with  half  the  zeal 
I served  my  king,  he  would  not  in  mine  age 
Have  left  me  naked  to  mine  enemies." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iii.  g. 

* (4)  Mere,  bare,  simple,  plain. 

“ The  very  naked  name  of  love." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  qf  Verona,  it  4. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Architecture: 

' (1)  Applied  to  the  surface  of  the  shaft  of  a 
Column  or  pilaster  where  the  mouldings  are 
supposed  to  project. 

(2)  Used  of  the  remote  face  of  a wall  whence 
the  projectures  take  their  rise.  It  is  generally 
a plain  surface,  and  when  the  plan  is  circular, 
the  naked  is  the  surface  of  a cylinder,  with 
tts  axis  perpendicular  to  the  horizon, 

2.  Botany  : 

(1)  Gen. : Unclothed ; the  opposite  of  hairy, 
downy,  Ac. 

(2)  Specially: 

(a)  Of  seeds:  Not  inclosed  in  a pericarp. 
At  lirst  used  erroneously  of  the  Labiatae  and 
Borageworts.  Now  employed  accurately  of 
Coniierfe  and  Cyeadaeea;. 

(b)  Of  a receptacle  : Without  paleae.  (Used 
Of  some  composite  plants). 

3.  Music : Not  having  the  full  complement 
Of  tones.  [Naked-fourth.) 

4.  Zool. : Not  protected  by  a shell  or  any 
Other  strong  covering.  (Used  chiefly  of  some 
tnollusca.) 

naked  barley,  s. 

Bot. : Hordeum  codeste.  Called  also  Wheat- 
barley.  The  variety  trifurcatum  is  called 
Kepaul  barley. 

* naked  bed,  s.  A bed  the  occupant  of 
Which  is  naked. 

“ Who  sees  his  tree  love  in  her  naked  bed.’* 

Shrtiiei ijj.  : Venus  & Adonis,  397. 

naked-bees,  s.  pi. 

En  turn.. : The  genus  Nomada  (q.v.).  Called 
also  Wasp-bees  and  Cuckoo-bees  (q.v. ). 

naked-eye,  s.  The  eye  unassisted  by 
any  instrument,  such  as  a telescope,  a magni- 
fying-glass, spectacles,  &c. 

naked-eyed,  a.  A literal  translation  of 
tin:  scientific  name  Gymnoplithahnata  (q.v.). 
(Only  used  as  in  the  example.) 

**  Tho  great  majority  of  . . . the  naked-eyed  Medusae 
ftTu  merely  tho  frco-Hwiiuuiing  K‘>nophurci»  of  the  Hy- 
drophone— Huxley : Anal,  Invert.  Anim.,  p.  129. 


naked-fifth,  s. 

Music:  The  interval  of  a fifth  without  a 
third. 

naked-flooring,  & 

Carp. : The  whole  assemblage  of  timber- 
work  for  supporting  the  boarding  of  a floor 
on  which  to  walk.  Naked  flooring  consists  of 
a row  of  parallel  joists,  called  floor-joists. 

naked-fourth,  s. 

Music:  The  interval  of  a fourth  without 
the  addition  of  any  other  interval. 

naked-lady,  s. 

Bot. : Colchicum  autunmafa 

naked  mole-rat,  s. 

Zool. : Heteroceplw-lus  gldber,  a mouse-like 
rodent  of  the  family  Spalacidae  (q.v.).  There 
are  no  external  ears,  the  tail  is  extremely 
short,  and  the  body  is  almost  entirely  naked. 
It  is  a native  of  Shoa. 

naked-oat,  s.  [Avena.) 

f na'-ked-isb,  a.  [Eng .naked;  - ish .} 

Bot. : Nearly  destitute  of  hairs,  leaves,  &c. 

na'-ked-ly,  * na-ked-lye,  adv.  [Eng. 

staked;  -ly.) 

L Lit. : In  a naked  manner;  without  cloth- 
ing or  covering. 

* IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Plainly,  openly,  evidently. 

They  see  not  how  nakedly  they  lie." 

Daniel : Civil  Wars , 1. 

2.  Simply,  merely,  barely ; in  the  abstract. 

4*  Hard  is  it  (cosin)  in  many  maner  thinges,  to  bid 
or  forbyd,  affirme  or  denye,  reproue  or  allow,  a mater 
nakedly e proponed  & put  iurth.” — Sir  T.  More: 
Wurkes,  p.  1,205. 

na'-ked-ness,  * na-ked-nes,  * na-kid- 

jaesse,  s.  [Eng.  naked;  -ness.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  naked ; 
nudity  ; want  of  clothing  or  covering. 

“ Their  nakedness  as  farre  from  dishonesty  & al 
cause  of  shame  as  theyr  bodies  wer  far  from  all  hlthie 
tokens  of  am ."—air  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  1,274. 

* 2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Want  of  provision  for  defence ; state  of 
being  unfurnished  with  means  of  defence  ; 
weakness. 

*‘Ye  are  spies ; to  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  ye 
are  come.” — Genesis  xliii.  9. 

(2)  Plainness,  evidence  ; openness  to  view. 

•*  Why  eeek'st  thou  to  cover  with  excuse 

That  which  appears  in  proper  nakedness  f" 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  i. 

IL  Scrip . ; The  privy  parts. 

•‘  And  Ham  . . . saw  the  nakedness  of  his  father.**— 

Genesis  ix.  22. 

* H To  uncover  nakedness : 

Scrip. ; To  have  sexual  intercourse  with  a 
woman. 

•nak-eu,  v.t.  [Nake.] 

na'-ker  (1),  s.  [Nacre.) 

*na'-kcr  (2),  * ua-kere,  s.  [O.  Fr.  nacaire; 

Low  Lat.  nacara,  from  Arab,  nugdrah  — a 
drum.] 

Music : A kind  of  kettledrum. 

“ & ay  the  nakeryn  noyse,  notes  of  pipesy 
Tymbres-&  taborns,  tulket  among, 

Symbales  & souete/.  swared  the  noyse." 

Early  Eng.  Allit.  Poems  ; Cleanness,  1 418. 

na'-kar,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A wandering 
pain,  passing  from  one  limb  to  another. 

na  koa,  s.  [Native  name.)  The  gavial  or 
Gangetic  crocodile. 

*nale,  s.  [See  def.)  Nale  occurs  in  the  phrase, 
at  the  nale,  atte  nale  = at  then  ale  = at  the  ale- 
house ; the  n of  the  dat.  of  the  article  being 
tacked  on  to  the  substantive. 

“ And  they  were  inly  glad  to  fllle  Ms  puns. 

And  waken  him  gret  testes  at  the  nale." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  6,031. 

nail,  s.  [From  a nail,  for  an  all  = an  awl.) 

( Provincial .) 

“ Whole  bridle  and  saddle,  whitleatlier  and  nail. 
With  collars  and  harness.”  luucr  : iluebandric. 

H See  remarks  under  N. 

•flam,  t.i.  [For  ne  am.]  Am  not. 

“ In  ewichc  est.at  as  God  hath  cleped  us, 

1 wol  persever,  1 nans  not  precious.* 

Chaucer  : C.  I*.,  4,73(X 

* nara,  pret.  of  v.  [Niu.] 

* nam-a-tolc,  a.  [Nameable.] 


gate,  fdt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
Of,  wore,  W9l&  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


na-ma  -qua  llte,  s.  [From  Numaqna(land). 
South  Africa,  where  found;  sutf.  -Lite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  silky  til  ires 
and  thin  layers.  Hardness,  2‘5  ; sp.  gr.  2'49 ; 
lustre,  silky  ; colour,  pale-blue  ; translucent. 
Analysis  gave  : alumina,  15‘29  ; protoxide  of 
copper,  4474;  magnesia,  3"42  ; lime,  2T)1; 
silica,  2'25  ; water,  32'38=  100'09.  Related  in 
composition  to  hydrotalcite  (q.v.). 

* na-ma-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  namatio,  from 
ndmo  = to  distrain,  to  take,  from  A.S.  nima n 
= to  take.) 

Law : The  act  of  distraining  or  levying  f 
distress. 

* nam  -ay-cush,  s.  [North  American  Indian 
name.] 

Ichthy. : Salmo  namaycitsh,  the  Great  Lake 
Trout  of  North  America.  [Salmo,  Trout.) 

na-maz’,  s.  [Turk.]  The  ordinary  prayer  of 
a Turk. 

12am  by-pam'-by,  a.  & s.  [Said  to  be  de- 
rived iiy  reduplication  from  Ambrose  Philips, 
a poet  (died  1749).] 

A.  As  adj. : Silly,  affected,  weakly  senti- 
mental, insipid. 

B.  As  subst. : Silly,  affected,  or  insipid 

talk  or  writing. 

* nam  by-pam  by,  v.t.  [Nambypamby,  a.) 
To  talk  affectedly  to  ; to  flatter,  to  wheedle. 

“A  lady  sends  . . . her  waiting-wonum  to  namby^ 
pamby  me.” — Miss  Edgeworth:  Absentee,  ch.  xvi. 

name,  s.  [A.S.  nama,  noma;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
naain ; Icel.  nafn,  turn;  Dan.  navn;  Sw. 
»i amn;  Goth,  namo ; Ger.  name;  O.  H.  Ger. 
namo;  Lat.  nomen;  Gr.  oro/aa  (onoma);  Sansc. 

naman.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  by  which  a person  or  thing  is  called ; 
the  word  or  words  by  which  a particular  per- 
son or  thing  is  designated  in  distinction  from 
others ; an  appellation,  a designation,  an 
epithet.  [Christian-name,  Surname.) 

**  What’s  in  a name  t That  which  we  call  a row. 

By  any  other  name  would  smell  as  sweet." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet , li.  1? 

2.  Common  or  generic  appellation  ; title. 

“ Thou  dost  usurp  the  name  [of  king].” 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  i.  2. 

3.  Tlie  mere  word  by  which  anything  ia 
known  or  called,  as  distinguished  from  tho 
real  tiling  itself ; sound  or  appearance  only  in 
opposition  to  reality. 

“ Abhorrence  and  contempt  are  things 
He  only  knows  by  name.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

*4.  A person  or  individual. 

* 5.  Persons  having  a particular  name ; 0 
family,  connections. 

* 6.  Descent,  lineage,  family. 

“ I am  from  humble,  he  from  honoured  name.m  ^ 
Shakesp.  : All  s Well  That  Ends  Well,  i.  8. 

7.  That  which  is  said  or  thought  of  a per- 
son ; current  estimation,  reputation,  character. 

“ He  hath  an  excellent  good  name." 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iii.  L 

8.  Renown,  glory,  fame,  reputation,  honour* 
celebrity,  distinction. 

“ What  men  of  name  resort  to  him  ? ’* 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III-,  iv.  & . 

9.  Authority,  behalf,  part. 

“I  did,  in  your  name,  receive  it.” 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  i.  2. 

10.  An  opprobrious  appellation ; abuse.  [1121. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Gram. : A noun  (q.v.). 

2.  Philos . & Logic. : A word  taken  at  plea* 
sure  to  serve  for  a mark,  which  may  raise  in 
our  mind  a thought  like  to  some  thought  we 
had  before,  and  which  being  pronounced  to 
others,  may  be  to  them  a sign  of  what  thought 
the  speaker  had,  or  had  not,  before  in  his 
mind.  ( Hobbes : Commentary.)  On  this,  John 
Stuart  Mill  says  : This  simple  definition  of  a 
name  as  a word  (or  set  of  words)  serving  the 
doable  purpose  of  a mark  to  recall  to  our- 
selves the  likeness  of  a former  thought,  aud  as 
a sign  to  make  it  known  to  others,  appears 
unexceptionable.  {Logic,  ch.  ii.)  Some  philo- 
sophers, including  Hobbes,  consider  names 
as  appellations  of  our  ideas  of  things,  rather 
than  of  the  things  themselves ; others,  and 
John  Stuart  Mill  among  the  rest,  consider 
names  as  appellations  of  things  themselves. 
Names  may  be  primarily  divided  into  General 
and  Individual,  or  Singular,  names.  A second 
general  division  is  into  Concrete  aud  Abstract 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian.  £©,  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw,  a. 


name— nap 


3247 


Baines  ; a third  into  Connotative  and  Non- 
counotative  ; the  latter  sometimes,  but  im- 
properly, called  Absolute ; a fourth  into  Posi- 
tive and  Negative  ; a fifth  into  Relative  and 
Absolute,  and  a sixth,  and  last,  into  Univoeal 
and  Equivocal. 

U 1.  Name  of  God  : 

(1)  Old  Test. : That  by  which  God  makes 
himself  known ; whether  literally  his  name 
or  names  (Dan.  ii.  20),  specially  Jehovah 
(Psalm  lxxxiii.  18),  any  of  his  titles  (Psalm  xx. 
1,  Isa.  xlvii.  4),  his  attributes  (Exod.  xxxiv. 
14,  Amos  v.  27),  or  his  worship  (1  Chron.  xxii. 
8,  Neh.  i.  9). 

(2)  New  Test.  : The  actual  names  of  the 
Trinity  or  any  person  of  it  (Matt,  xxviii.  19). 

2.  To  call  names  : To  apply  opprobrious 
epithets  to ; to  abuse. 

3.  To  take  a name  in  vain : To  use  a name 
lightly  and  profanely  ; to  swear  by  a name 
unnecessarily  or  profanely. 

* name-son,  s.  A godson,  a namesake. 

"I  am  your  name-son,  sure  enough." — Smollett : 
Sir  L.  Greaves,  ch.  xii. 

name,  * nemne,  * nempne,  v.t.  [A.S.  nem- 

nan;  I cel.  nefna;  Sw.  namnia  ; Dan.  navne; 
Dut.  noemen ; Goth,  namnjan ; Lat.  nomino; 
Fr.  nvnmer.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  give  a distinctive  name,  appellation, 
or  epithet  to ; to  designate  by  a particular 
name  ; to  entitle,  to  denominate. 

“ Teach  me  how  to  name  the  bigger  light." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  1.  2. 

2.  To  mention  by  name ; to  mention,  utter, 
or  record  the  name  of. 

“ I guess  the  sequel. 

And  yet  I will  not  name  it.” 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  nominate  ; to  designate  or  appoint  by 
name. 

“ The  high  spirited  and  accomplished  Devonshire 
was  named  Lord  Steward.” — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng., 
Cb.  xi. 

*4.  To  speak  of,  to  entitle,  to  designate. 

“ Whether  among  the  thrones,  or  named 
Of  them  the  highest.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  xi.  296. 

If  To  name  a (or  the)  day  : To  appoint  or 
fix  a certain  day  for  something;  specif.,  said 
of  a lady  fixing  her  wedding-day. 

IL  Pari. : To  mention  hy  name  any  member 
who  has  been  disorderly,  has  interrupted  the 
proceedings  of  the  House,  or  who  has  refused 
to  obey  the  orders  of  the  chair.  The  power  is 
vested  in  the  Speaker  and  in  the  Chairman  of 
a Committee  of  the  whole  House.  Formerly 
the  act  of  naming  was  held  a sufficient  mark 
of  the  disapprobation  of  the  House  ; latterly, 
owing  to  the  growth  of  obstruction,  after  a 
motion  made  by  the  leader  of  the  House  and 
carried,  a member  who  has  been  named  is 
on  the  first  occasion  suspended  from  the  ser- 
vice of  the  House  for  one  week,  on  the 
second  for  a fortnight,  and  on  the  third  for  a 
month. 

'name  a-hle,  a.  [Eng.  nam-, ; -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  named. 

“A  rational  and  logical  classification  of  namedble 
things.''— Dr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray:  Eighth  Address  to 
Philological  Society , p.  4. 

Cams  -less,  a.  [Eng.  name;  -less. J 

1.  Not  distinguished  by  any  distinctive 
Dame  ; not  having  a name. 

* jkie  all  the  nameless  sweets  of  friendship  fled  ?" 

Cowper : Progress  of  Error,  244. 

2.  Not  known  to  fame ; unknown  ; without 
family  or  pedigree. 

“ Thy  issue  blurred  with  nameless  bastardy." 

Shakesp.  : Pape  of  Lucrece,  622. 

*3.  Inexpressible;  that  cannot  be  named 
ft  described. 

“What  I cannot  name : 'tis  nameless  woe.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  il.  2. 

4.  Not  to  be  named : unfit  to  be  named : 
«s,  nameless  crimes. 

Oama’-lessly,  adv.  [Eng.  nameless;  - ly .] 
In  a -nameless  manner. 

name’-lesa-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nameless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  nameless. 

name  -137,  * name  liche,  * name-lyche, 
* nome  liche,  adv.  [Eng.  name;  -ly.] 

* 1.  Especially ; singled  out  by  name  in 
Virtue  of  pre-emiuen-e  ; chiefly,  expressly. 

“There  are  many  disobedient,  and  talkers  of  vanity, 
and  deceivers  of  minds,  namely  [fsoJuara  (malista)  1 
they  of  the  circumcision.”— Tyndale : Titus , L 10. 


2.  To  mention  by  name ; to  particularize  ; 
to  wit ; videlicet ; that  is  to  say. 

“ The  certainty  of  these  principles ; namely,  that 

there  is  a supreme  Governor  of  the  world.”— South: 

Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  1. 

name-plate,  s.  [Eng.  name,  and  plate.]  A 
metal  plate  having  the  owner’s  name  (and 
sometimes  his  profession)  engraved  on  it,  and 
affixed  to  the  door  of  a dwelling-house  or  place 
of  business. 

nam'-er,  s.  [Eng.  namfe);  -er.]  One  who 
names  or  calls  a person  or  thing  by  name ; 
one  who  gives  a name  to. 

“ Skilful  Merlin,  namer  of  that  town." 

Drayton : Battle  of  Agincourt, 

name-sake,  s.  [For  name’s  sake  ; one  whose 
name  is  given  to  him  for  the  sake  of  the  name 
or  fame  of  another.)  One  who  has  the  same 
name  as  another  ; one  who  is  named  or  called 
after  another. 

“Judas,  that  well  deserves  his  namesake  s tree." 

Dryden  : Absalom  & Achitophel,  ii.  323. 

nan,  interj.  [See  def.J  The  same  as  Anan 
(q.v.). 

na'-na,  na  -non,  s.  [South  American.]  The 
pine-apple. 

nan-9e'-ic,a.  [From  Nancy,  where  Braconnot, 
the  discoverer,  lived.)  (See  the  compound.) 

nanceic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Braconnot’s  name  for  the  acid  which 
he  found  in  the  wash-liquor  of  the  prepara- 
tion of  wheat-starch,  &c.,  afterwards  shown 
to  be  lactic  acid.  (Watts.) 

nan'-9y,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  none  so.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

nancy-pretty,  s. 

Bot. : A corruption  of  None-so-pretty  (q.v.). 

nan'-di-dfe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nand(us) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee  ] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  acanthopterygian 
fishes.  Body  oblong,  compressed,  covered 
with  scales  ; lateral  line  interrupted.  Denti- 
tion more  or  less  complete,  but  feeble.  It 
consists  of  two  groups,  Plesiopina  and  Nan- 
dina  (q.v.). 

nan-dl'-na  (1),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nand(us) ; 
Lat.  neut."pl-  a(lj.  suff.  -ina.  ] 

Ichthy. : A group  of  freshwater  Fishes, 
family  Nandidae.  They  have  five  ventral  rays  ; 
no  pseudohranchiie.  All  of  small  size,  from 
the  East  Indies.  Three  genera,  Badis,  Nandus, 
and  Catoptra. 

nan-dl'-na  (2),  s.  [From  nandin,  the  Japan- 
ese name  of  one  of  the  species.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Nan- 
dinem  (q.v.).  Nandina  domestica  is  an  ever- 
green garden  shrub,  with  panicles  of  flowers. 
It  was  originally  from  China  and  Japan. 

n&n'-dme,  s.  [Nandinia.]  The  popular  name 

of  Nandinia  binotata. 

nan-din'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nandinia)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.  J 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Berberidacese. 

nan-din'-i-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; probably 
from  a French  proper  name  Nandin.) 

Zool. ; A genus  of  Viverrinae,  with  one 
species,  Nandinia  binotata,  sometimes  re- 
ferred to  Paradoxurus.  It  is  smaller  than  the 
true  Paradoxures,  lias  smaller  and  more 
pointed  molars,  and  no  caecum.  Fur,  rich 
dark  brown,  lighter  on  sides,  tail  obscurely 
ringed  with  black.  The  specific  name  has 
reference  to  two  yellow  spots  on  the  shoulders. 
(Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1864,  p.  530.) 

nan'-du,  s.  [Braz .nhandu.]  [Rhea,  Struthio.) 

nan'-dus,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Nandina  (q.v.). 

name,  a.  [None.)  (Scotch.) 

nan-keen',  nan-kin',  s.  [So  called  from 
Nankin  in  China.) 

1.  Originally  a fabric  made  from  cotton  of 
a yellow  colour  (Gossypium  religiosvm),  and 
exported  from  Nankin.  It  is  now  made  of 
white  cotton,  dyed  by  oak  bark,  arnotto, 
alum,  &c.,  and.  sent  from  England  to  China. 
A part  is,  no  doubt,  reshipped  in  curious 


packages  with  the  name  of  Li  upon  it,  as  if  it 
were  of  Chinese  manufacture. 

2.  (PI.) : Trousers  or  breeches  made  of  thia 
material. 

na,n-no-char-a-9i'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

&c.  nannocharax,  geniL  'nannocharac(is)  ; Lat. 
nent.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Ichtliy. : A group  of  Charaeinidte.  They 
have  a short  dorsal,  and  an  adipose  9p  • teeth 
in  both  jaws  well-developed ; notched  in- 
cisors ; gill-membranes  grown  to  the  isthmus  ; 
nostrils  close  together.  (Gunther.) 

nan-noch’-a-rax,  s.  [Gr.  rim;  (nannos)  = 
a dwarf,  and  xaPa£  (charax)=  a sea-fish,  per- 
haps the  rudd.) 

Ichthy. : The  single  jmus  forming  the  group 
. Nannocharacina  (q.v.).  There  are  only  two 
species,  very  small,  from  the  Nile  anu  the 
Gaboon. 

Nante^,  Nantz,  s.  [See  def.)  A kind  ol 
brandy,  so  called  from  Nantes,  in  France, 
whence  it  is  shipped. 

••  What  a leer  the  villain  gave  me  as  he  started  th. 

good  Nantz  into  the  salt-water  1 " — Scott : The  Pirate, 

ch.  xxix. 

nan-td'-kite,  s.  [From  Nantoko,  Chili,  where 
found  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).  j 

Min. : An  interesting  mineral,  occurring 
granular  or  massive,  but  yielding  a cubio 
cleavage,  showing  its  isometric  crystallization. 
Hardness,  2 to  2‘5 ; sp.  gr.  3‘930 ; colour, 
white  to  colourless ; lustre,  adamantine.  An- 
alysis showed  a composition  which  corre- 
sponded to  CmCl ; or,  copper,  64‘11 ; chlorine, 
35-89.  Rapidly  oxidizes  on  exposure  to  the 
air,  being  converted  into  atacamite  (q.v.).  Its 
oxidation  in  the  mine  causes  a strong  odour 
of  chlorine,  which  inconveniences  the  miners. 
Some  mineralogists  are  of  opinion  that  the 
whole  of  the  South  American  atacamite  is  the 
result  of  the  oxidation  of  nantokite. 

* na^om'-e-try,  s.  [Gr.  roo'v  ( naos ) = a 
temple,  and  perpov  (metron)  — a measure.)  A 
word  coined  by  Jonson  to  ridicule  the  wild 
interpretations  put  upon  Scripture  prophecies 
by  some  of  the  sectaries  of  his  day.  The  al- 
lusions seem  to  be  to  Rev.  xii.  14,  xi.  1. 

“ To  calculate  a time  and  half  a time. 

And  the  whole  time,  according  to  naometry 

Staple  of  News,  iL_  i 

na'-os,  s.  [Gr.  = a temple.) 

Arch. : The  chamber  or  enclosed  apartments 
of  a Greek  temple.  The  part  of  the  temple 
which  stood  before  the  naos,  comprehended 
between  the  wall  and  the  columns  of  the 
portico,  was  called  the  pronaos ; while  the 
corresponding  part  behind  was  called  the 
posticum.  (Weale.) 

bap  (1),  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  Napoleon.)  A 
game  of  cards  played  for  stakes,  usually  by 
three,  four,  or  five  players,  with  an  ordinary 
pack.  Five  cards  are  dealt  to  each  player, 
and  each,  beginning  with  the  eldest  hand,  is 
entitled  to  call  as  many  tricks  as  he  believes  he 
can  win  with  the  cards  in  his  hand,  making 
whichever  suit  he  wishes  trumps.  Should  he 
win  the  number  of  tricks  he  has  called,  he 
receives  payment  for  that  number  from  each 
of  the  other  players ; should  he  fail,  he  pays 
each  for  that  number.  To  go  nap  is  to  de- 
clare to  win  the  whole  five  tricks.  Nap  is 
also  applied  to  the  taking  of  the  pool  by  win- 
ning all  the  five  tricks  after  declaration. 

nap  (2),  * nappe,  s.  [Nap  (1),  v.]  A short 

sleep  or  slumber ; a doze. 

“ Sweet  refreshment,  ease  without  annoy, 

Or  luscious  noon-day  nap."  Slienstonc : Economy, 

nap  (3),  * nop,  *noppe,  s.  [A.S.  hnoppa  =» 
nap  of  cloth ; a variant  of  cncep  = a top,  a 
knob,  a knop : allied  to  Du.  knoop  = a knot, 
a knob,  knop  = a knob ; Da.  nappe  = frizzed 
nap  of  cloth,  knop  = a knob ; O.  Sw.  nopp  — 
nap ; Sw.  knop  — a knot.) 

* 1.  One  of  those  little  knots  which,  after 
cloth  lias  been  passed  through  the  fulling- 
mill,  are  removed  by  women  with  little 
nippers,  a process  termed  burling. 

••  When  the  nappe  is  nighe,  it  wolde  he  shorn.," 
Skelton  : Magnificence,  45S, 

2.  The  woolly  or  villous  substance  on  th© 
surface  of  cloth,  felt,  or  other  fabric;  th© 
pile  of  cloth  or  of  a hat. 

*‘Hia  only  coat ! where  dust  confus'd  with  rain 

Roughens  the  nap,  and  leaves  a mingled  stain. 

Swift : Description  of  a City  Showe% 

3.  (PI.) : The  loops  of  velvet  which  are  oul 
to  make  the  pile. 


fc&l,  bey ; pout,  jdwl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben?h ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  aj ; expect,  Xenophon,  ey*3t.  -trig, 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -ttoa,  -sioa  - shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  =i  zhuu.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — b?l,  d$h 


3243 


nap— naphtao- 


4.  Any  soft  downy  or  hairy  substance,  as 
the  down  on  some  plants. 

"There  be  also  plants  that  . . . have  a klnrie  of 
downeyor  velvet  rine  upon  their  leaves  ; which  downe 
or  nap  commeth  of  a subtil  spirit,  in  a soft  or  fat 
substance. "—Bacon : Mat.  Util.,  §660, 

map  at-noon,  s. 

Bot. : Tragopogon  parmfolius. 

nap- warp,  s. 

Weaving:  Pile- warp.  In  fustian-weaving, 
the  upper  warp  covering  the  main  warp  or 
nap. 

Slap  (1),  * nappe,  v.l.  [A.S.  hnceppian  = to 
nap ; originally  = to  nod,  and  allied  to  A.S. 
hnipian  = to  bend  one’s  self,  and  Iceh  hnipna 
= to  droop,  to  despond  ; cf.  Bavarian  knappen 
= to  nod  with  the  head.] 

* 1.  To  slumber ; to  take  a short  sleep ; to 
doze. 

"So  he  shall  not  nappe,  neither  slepe,  that  helpeth 
Israel.” — WycZiffe:  Psalm  cxxi.  4. 

2.  To  be  off  one’s  guard  ; to  be  careless  or 
unprepared.  (Only  in  the  pr.  par.) 

” I took  thee  napping,  unprepar'd.” 

Butler : Hudibreu,  t a 

tt&p  (2),  v.t.  [Nap  (3),  s.]  To  raise  or  put  a 
nap  on. 

Qapc,  s.  [Prop.  — knob  or  projection,  and  a 
variant  of  knappe  = a knob,  a button ; cf. 
Icel.  knappr,  hnaffer;  We  1.  cnap  = a knob, 
a stud,  a button.)  [Nap  (3),  s.)  The  back  part 
of  the  neck ; the  prominent  part  of  the  neck 
behind. 

"Turn  your  eyes  towards  the  napes  of  your  necks, 
and  make  but  an  interior  survey  of  your  good  selves.” 
—Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  ii.  L 

da’-pell,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot. : Lathyrus  macrorrhizus,  the  Bitter 
VVetch  (q.v.X 

*'  Hot  napell  making  lips  and  tongue  to  swell.” 
Sylvester  : The  Furies,  179. 

®ap' -el-line,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  napell(us)  in 
Aconitum  Napellus,  the  scientific  name  of  the 
Aconite ; -ine.]  [Napus.] 

Chem. : An  alkaloid  obtained  by  Hiibsch- 
mann  from  crude  aconitine.  It  is  a white, 
electric  powder,  having  a bitter,  burning 
taste,  and  an  alkaline  reaction.  It  is  more 
soluble  in  water  and  weak  spirit  than  aconi- 
tine, but  less  soluble  in  ether,  and  is  not 
precipitated  from  dilute  solutions  by  am- 
monia. 

Bap  -er-y,  * nap’-er-ie,  s.  [0.  Fr.  naperie 
(Fr.  napperie),  orig.=  the  office  in  a household 
for  providing  table-linen,  from  Low  Lat. 
naparia,  from  napa,  a corrupt,  of  Lat.  mappa 
= a cloth.)  [Map,  Napkin.] 

1.  Table-linen  collectively ; linen  cloths 
Used  for  domestic  purposes,  especially  for  the 
table  : as  table-cloths,  napkins,  &c. 

"Manie  farmers  . . . have  learned  also  to  garnish 
their  cupbords  with  plate  . . . and  their  tables  with 
fine  naperie.”—  Harrison : Descript.  England,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  xii. 

* 2.  Linen  underclothing ; linen  for  the 
person. 

• nap-et,  s.  [Fr.  nappe  — a table-cloth  ; Eng. 
dim  in.  suff.  -et.]  A napkin. 

" Napet  or  napekyn.  Napella,  manupiarium,  ,na- 
pella.n— Prompt.  Parv. 

n&ph'-a,  s.  [Fr.  naphe,  naffe ; Ital.  nanfa,  from 
Arab,  'nafah  = an  agreeable  odour.]  (For  def. 
see  etym.  and  compound.) 

napha-water,  s.  A fragrant  perfume 

distilled  from  orange  blossoms. 

•na'-phew  (ew  as  u),  $.  [0.  Fr.  naveau, 

from  Low  Lat.  napellus,  from  Lat.  napus.) 
The  same  as  Navew  (q.v.). 

B&ph  tha  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 

va4)0a.  (naphtha),  from  Arab,  naft,  nift  = 
naphtha,  bitumen.] 

Chem. : A term  applied  to  the  liquid  hydro- 
carbons which  issue  from  the  eartli  in  certain 
localities,  and  to  the  inflammable  liquids  pro- 
duced by  the  dry  distillation  of  organic  sub- 
stances. [Petroleum,  Paraffin,  Wood- 
naphtha.] 

Il&ph  tha-dil  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng.  naph- 
tha, second  element  doubtful ; cf.  dill  (1),  v.] 
Chem. : A substance  derived  from  petroleum ; 
It  is  black,  with  a weak,  greasy  lustre  ; copper- 
brown  in  fracture ; docs  not  change  in  the 
light,  melts  at  the  same  temperature  as  wax, 
and  bums  with  a clear  flame.  (Watts.) 


naphthal'-a-mide  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng. 
naphthalene),  aud  amide.]  [Piithalamide.] 

naph  - thal'-  a - mine  (or  ph  as  P),  *• 

[Naphthylamine.] 

naph’-  tha  - laso  (or  ph  as  p),  *.  [Eng. 

naphthalene);  -suff.  -ase.] 

Chem. ; CooHyOf?).  Obtained  by  heating 
with  great  care,  in  a retort,  a mixture  of 
nitro-naplithaleue  with  ten  times  its  weight  of 
baric  hydrate.  Ammonia-naphthalene  passes 
over,  whilst  naphthalase  condenses  in  the 
neck  of  the  retort  as  a thick  yellowish  oil, 
which  solidifies  on  cooling.  It  sublimes 
without  fusing  at  250° ; is  soluble  in  water, 
but  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  Its 
most  characteristic  reaction  is  its  power  of 
colouring  sulphuric  acid  a beautiful  violet 
tint. 

naph'- tha -late  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  (Eng. 

naphthal(ie) ; suff.  -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  naphtlialic  acid. 

naph’-  tha  - lene  (or  ph  as  p),  *.  [Eng. 

naphtha;  1 connect.,  and  suff.  -ene.] 

Chem. : CjoHs  = C10H7II.  Naphthalin,  naph- 
thaline. A frequent  product  of  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  organic  substances,  and  occurring 
to  a considerable  extent  in  that  portion  of 
coal-tar  distilling  between  180°  and  220°,  from 
which  it  crystallizes  on  cooling.  It  forms 
colourless  shining,  leafy  crystals  of  peculiar 
odour  and  burning  taste ; melts  at  79°  to  a 
liquid  as  clear  as  water  ; boils  at  216°  to  220°, 
a*d  burns,  when  inflamed,  with  a highly  lumi- 
nous but  smoky  flame.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  ’977  at 
the  fusing  point,  and  its  vapour  density  = 
4'53.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  dissolves 
readily  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  carbon 
disulphide,  benzene,  and  fixed  and  volatile  oils. 
Naphthalene  unites  directly  with  chlorine  and 
bromine,  forming  a large  number  of  substitu- 
tion products.  On  passing  dry  chlorine  gas 
into  naphthalene,  a heavy  pale  yellow  oil  is 
formed  (naphthalene  dichloride,  CjoHgCl^, 
and  this,  uniting  with  more  chlorine,  is  con- 
verted into  a crystalline  substance  (naphtha- 
lene tetrachloride,  CjoHgClq),  which  melts  at 
182°.  Monochlor-naphthalene,  C10H7CI,  ob- 
tained by  heating  naphthalene  dichloride  with 
alcoholic  potash,  is  a colourless  oil,  boiling  at 
263°.  Diehlor-naphthalene,  C1(jH6Cl2,  is  pre- 
pared by  boiling  naphthalene  tetrachloride 
with  alcoholic  potash.  It  is  a crystalline 
mass,  melting  at  35“-36°,  aud  boiling  at  280°. 
The  substitution  products  with  bromine  are 
far  less  stable  than  those  of  chlorine. 

naphthalene-alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : C10Hi2O4  = Cl0}^  j-  O4.  A tetra- 
tomic  alcohol,  produced  by  heating  an  alco- 
holic solution  of  naphthalene  chlorhydrin 
with  potassium  hydrate.  It  crystallizes  in 
prisms,  which  rapidly  turn  brown,  melts  at  a 
gentle  heat,  and  decomposes  when  distilled. 
It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether.  Glacial  acetic  acid  de- 
composes it,  forming  a black  resin  and  a red 
body  soluble  in  ether. 

naphthalene  carboxylic-acid,  s. 

[Naphthoic-acid.] 

naphthalene  sulphonic-acld,  s. 

Chem. : CioI^SOg’OH.  Formed  by  heating 
naphthalene  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 
If  the  temperature  is  kept  low,  o-naphthalene 
sulphonic  acid  is  produced,  melting  at  85°  to 
90° ; but  if  raised  to  160°,  the  isomeric  /3-naph- 
thalene sulphonic  acid  is  obtained. 

nSph-thal'-IC  (or  ph  as  p),  a.  [Eng.  naph- 
thalene); - ic .]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 
naphthalene. 

naphthalic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C12H8O4  = Cj nil, -(CO ’GUV.  Ob- 
tained by  the  oxidation  of  aeenaphthene  by 
chromic  and  dilute  sulphuric  acids.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  colourless  needles  or  plates,  which 
decompose  at  140°.  Calcic  naphthalate  yields 
naphthalene  on  heating  with  calcic  hydrate, 

C10Hsco  o Ca  + Ca(OU)2  = 2(CaCO3)-t-C10H8. 

naphthalic-anhydride,  s. 

Chem. : C12H15O3  = CjoHg.gQ.O.  Prepared 
by  beating  naplithalic  acid  to  140°.  It  melts 
at  206°. 


naph  thal'-i-dam  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng. 

naphtha ; d connect.,  and  am(riujrad).] 

Chem. : [Naphthylamine]. 

naph  thal'-i-dlno  (or  ph  as  p),  *.  [Eng. 

naphtha;  d connect.,  and  suff.  -ine.) 

Chem. : [Naphthylamine]. 

naph'  - tha  - line,  naph'-  tha -lna  (or  ph 

as  p),  s.  & a.  [Naphthalene.] 

A-  As  subst.  : [Naphthalene], 

t B.  As  adj. : Composed  of  naphtha. 

“The  naphthalene  river  of  Passion.” 

£.  A.  Foe:  For  Annie. 

naphthaline-bine,  s. 

Chem. : Naphthyl  blue.  A blue  dye  obtained 
by  treating  naphthylamine  with  mercario 
nitrate. 

naphthaline-red,  s.  [Magdala-red.J 

naphthaline-violet,  s. 

Chem. ; A dye  produced  by  Blumer-Zweifel 
on  cotton  and  linen  fabrics  by  treating  naph* 
thylamine  while  present  on  the  woven  tissue 
with  chloride  of  copper. 

naph'-thal-ize  (or  ph  as  p),  v.t.  [Eng. 

naphtha ; l connect.,  and  suff.  -ize.)  To  im- 
pregnate or  saturate  with  naphtha. 

naph'-tha-meme  (or  ph  as  p),  ».  [Oxr- 

naphth  yLamine.  ] 

napfe-thaz'-ar-me  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng. 

napMha(lene),  and  (ali)zarine.) 

Chem.  : CioH4(OH)202.  Dihydroxy-naph- 
thoquinone. A colouring  matter  resembling 
alizarine,  obtained  by  heating  dinitro-naph- 
thaiene  with  Nordhausen  sulphuric  acid  to 
200°,  and  then  adding  fragments  of  zinc,  the 
temperature  being  kept  between  200°  and  205*. 
It  crystallizes  in  long  red  needles,  of  golden- 
green  lustre,  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  dissolve* 
in  alkalis,  with  a blue  or  violet  colour. 

naph-thes'-ic  (or  ph  as  p),  a.  [Formed 

from  naphthalene  with  the  omission  of  certain 
letters  (?)  ; * euphonic,  and  -ic.) 

naphthesic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : CjoHgOg.  According  to  Laureat 
this  acid  is  obtained  by  treating  naphthalene 
with  acid  thromate  of  potassium,  water,  and 
sulphuric  acid.  It  forms  rhombic  needles, 
melting  below  100°,  and  subliming  at  a higher 
temperature.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  in  aleohoL 

nSph'-thl-on-ate  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng. 

naphthion(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  naphthionic  acid. 

niCph-thi-on'-ic  (or  ph  as  p),  a.  [Eng. 

naph(thyl);  thion,  and  suffi  -ic.]  Derived  from 
naphthaline  and  sulphur. 

naphthionlc-acid,  s. 

Chem.  ; CioHjjN'SOV  Sulpho-naphthalida- 
mic  acid.  Obtained  by  treating  au  alcoholic 
solution  of  nitro-naphtlialene  with  ammonium 
sulphite,  and  decomposing  the  ammonium 
naphthionate  formed  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  forms  small  colourless  crystals,  resemhling 
asbestos,  slightly  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
but  insoluble  in  ether.  It  completely  satu- 
rates  alkalis,  but  its  salts  with  the  heavy 
metals  have  an  acid  reaction.  The  naphtliion- 
ates  are  all  soluble,  and  their  solutions  ar# 
opalescent,  transmitting,  when  viewed  at  dif 
ferent  angles,  beautiful  red,  blue,  and  violet 
colours.  Naphthionate  of  potassium,  C10H3 
KN’S03,  crystallizes  in  small  micaceous  lam- 
inae, very  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Naph- 
thionate of  calcium,  CioIlgCaN’S03’4H20,  pre- 
pared by  boiling  naphthionic  acid  with  milk 
of  lime,  crystallizes  in  white  semi-transparent 
laminae,  having  a fatty  appearance,  very  sol» 
ble  in  water,  but  insoluble  in  alcohol.  Naph- 
thionate of  lead  is  prepared  by  double  decom- 
position of  a solution  of  sodium  naphthionate 
with  lead  nitrato.  It  crystallizes  in  reddish 
needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  hut  insolu* 
ble  in  alcohol.  - 

naph-thd-  (or  ph  as  p),  pref.  [Eng.  naph* 
thal(ene),  and  o(vygen).\  Containing  naphtha* 
lene  and  oxygen. 

naphtho-hydroquinone,  t. 

Chem.  : CI0Hp(OH)2.  A crystalline  body 
prepared  by  heating  naphtho-quinone  with 
hydriodie  acid  and  amorphous  phosphorus. 
It  is  soluble  in  water,  melts  at  176°,  and  is  re* 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or,  wore.  w<?if,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


naphthoate— napolc-on 


3249 


transformed  into  naphtho-quinone  by  oxidiz- 
ing agents. 

naphtho-quinone,  s. 

Chem.  : CioH6C>2.  Obtained  by  heating 
naphthalene  dissolved  in  glacial  acetic  acid, 
with  chromic  acid,  and  distilling  the  product 
with  water.  It  is  soluble  in  ether  and  hot 
alcohol,  crystallizes  in  large  yellow  tables,  and 
melts  at  125°.  Heated  with  nitric  acid,  it  is 
converted  into  phthalic  acid. 

ttaph - tho - ate  (or  pli  as  P),  »•  (Eng. 

<naphtho(ic)  ; - ate .] 

Chem. : A salt  of  naphthoic  acid. 

adph  - tho  - cy'-a-mate  (or  ph  as  p),  s. 

[Eng.  naphthocyam(ic)  ; -ate.] 

Chem A salt  of  naphthocyamic  acid. 

lUlph-tho -tjy-am'-Ic  (or  ph  as  p),  a.  (Eng. 

naphlh(alene ) ; o(rygen) ; cy(anogen ) ; am(mo- 
nia),  and  suff.  -ic.]  Derived  from  or  contain- 
ing naphthalene,  cyanogen,  and  ammonia, 
naphthocyamic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C^HjgNgOg.  Produced  by  the 
action  of  potassium-cyanide  on  dinitro-naph- 
thalene,  and  decomposing  the  resulting  po- 
tassium naphthoeyamate  with  the  smallest 
quantity  of  any  free  acid.  It  forms  a black, 
shining  mass,  insoluble  in  water  and  ether, 
slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  more  so  in 
amylic  alcohol,  forming  a dark  brown,  reddish 
liquid. 

naph  - tho  - Ic  (or  ph  as  p),  a.  [Eng. 

naphth(yl);  o connect.,  and  sutf.  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to,  or  contained  in,  naphtliol. 

naphthoic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C10H7CO*OH.  Menaphthoxylic acid, 
naphthalene  carboxylic  acid,  naphthyl  car- 
bonic acid.  Prepared  by  fusing  naphthalene 
sulphonic  acid  with  sodic  formate.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  colourless  needles,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  very  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  and 
melts  at  160°.  It  forms  salts,  chlorides, 
amides,  &c.,  in  the  usual  way,  and  yields  naph- 
thalene on  distillation  with  lime. 

naphthoic-aldehyde,  s. 

Chem.  : CnHgO.  Prepared  by  distilling  a 
mixture  of  calcium  naphthoate  and  calcium 
formate  at  a high  temperature.  It  forms 
dazzling  white  crystals,  insoluble  in  cold 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  but 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;  melts  at  59  5°, 
and  is  converted  by  nascent  hydrogen  into 
uncrystallizable  compounds  difficult  to  purify. 

naph  -thol  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng.  naph- 
thalene), and  (alcoh)ol.] 

Chem.  (PI):  Ci0H7OH.  Prepared  by  fusing 
the  respective  naphthalene  sulphonic  acids 
with  potassic  hydrate,  and  extracting  by 
means  of  ether : a-naphthol  crystallizes  in 
monoclinic  prisms,  melting  at  94°,  and  boiling 
at  278°-280° ; /3-naphthol,  or  isonaphthol, 
forms  colourless  rhombic  tables,  melting  at 
122°,  and  boiling  at  290°. 

naph  - thul- min  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng. 

napthi(alene),  and  ulmin.] 

Chem. : CioHgC^.  A black  bulky  substance 
produced  by  the  action  of  aqueous  potassium 
I nitrite  on  hydrochlorate  of  naphthylamine. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and 
the  alkalis,  but  dissolves  in  concentrated  sul- 
phuric acid,  forming  an  indigo-coloured  solu- 
tion, from  which  it  is  precipitated  by  water. 

naph'-thyl  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng.  naphth(a); 
suffi  -yl( q.v.).] 

Chem. : Ck)H7.  The  monatomic  radical  of 
naphthylamine. 

naphthyl-blue,  s.  [Naphthaline-blue.] 
naphthyl-carbamide,  s. 

Chem.  .*  CnH10N2O  = N2(CO")*Ci0H7H3. 
Obtained  by  saturating  an  ethereal  solution  of 
naphthylamine  with  cyanic  acid  gas,  and  re- 
crystallizing  from  hot  alcohol.  It  forms  fiat, 
shining,  flexible  needles,  insoluble  in  water, 
■slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  very  soluble  in 
ether.  From  its  ethereal  solution  oxalic  acid 
throws  down  a crystalline  precipitate. 

naphthyl  carbonic-acid,  s.  [Naph- 
thoic-acid.] 

naphthyl-cyanate,  s. 

Chem. : CuH7NO  = c^H7  } O.  Produced 
by  heating  dinaphthyl-carbamido  with  phos- 


phoric anhydride.  It  forms  easily  fusible 
crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether. 


naphthyl-diamine,  s. 

(CjoH7),) 

CSm. : C20HX5N3  = N"  jNj.  Azodi- 

naphthyl-diamine.  A base  produced  by  pass- 
ing nitrous  anhydride  into  a warm  alcoholic 
naphthalidine  solution.  It  crystallizes  in 
orange-red  needles,  having  a light  green  me- 
tallic lustre,  insoluble  in  cold  water,  but 
slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  benzene.  It  melts  at  136°  to  a 
blood-red  liquid,  and  yields  salts  with  two 
equivalents  of  acid. 


naph-thylayet'-a-mido  (or  ph  as  p),  s. 

[Eng.  naphthyl ; acet(ic ),  and  amide.] 

Chem. : C](|H7NtI(C2H30).  Acetonaphthyl- 
amine.  Obtained  by  heating  a mixture  of 
naphthylamine  and  glacial  acetic  acid  for 
several  days.  It  crystallizes  in  white  silky 
needles,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  dilute  acids,  melts  at 
152°,  and  sublimes  at  160°. 

naph-thyl'-a-mme  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng. 

naphthyl,  and  amine.] 

Chem.  : CjoHgN  = CioH7(Nno).  Naplitha- 
lidam,  Naphthalamine,  Naphthalidine.  A 
compound  discovered  by  Zinin,  in  1842,  dur- 
ing his  researches  on  the  nitro-compounds. 
It  is  produced  by  the  action  of  ammonium 
sulphide,  on  an  alcoholic  solution  of  nitro- 
naphthalene.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless 
silky  needles,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether  ; melts  at  50°,  and  dis- 
tils at  300°  without  decomposition.  It  forms 
numerous  crystalline  salts.  Naphthylamine 
sulphate,  2(CioH9N)*H2SC>4,  prepared  by  dis- 
solving the  base  in  hot  sulphuric  acid,  crystal- 
lizes in  white  silvery  scales,  having  a dis- 
agreeable odour,  and  an  acid  reaction.  It  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water  and  cold  alcohol,  but 
very  soluble  in  hot  alcohol. 

Na-pier",  s.  [John  Napier,  of  Merehiston, 
in  Scotland,  a celebrated  mathematician, 
known  also  as  the  inventor  of  logarithms.] 
(See  the  compounds.) 

Napier’s  bones,  Napier’s  rods,  s.  pi. 

Math. : A set  of  rods  contrived  by  Baron 
Napier,  and  first  described  by  him  in  1617, 
for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  the  numerical 
operations  of  multiplication  and  division. 
They  consist  of  pieces  of  bone,  or  ivory,  in 
the  shape  of  a parallelopipedon,  about  three 
inches  long  and  three-tenths  of  an  inch  in 
width,  the  faces  of  each  being  divided  into 


napier’s  rods. 


squares,  which  are  again  subdivided  on  ten 
of  the  rods  by  diagonals  into  triangles,  except 
the  squares  at  the  upper  ends  of  the  rods. 
These  spaces  are  numbered  as  shown  in  the 
diagram.  To  show  the  manner  of  performing 
multiplication  by  means  of  the  rods,  let  it  be 
required  to  multiply  5978  by  937.  Select  the 
proper  rods,  and  dispose  them  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  numbers  at  the  top  shall 
exhibit  the  multiplicand,  and  on  the  left 
of  these  rods  place  the  rod  of  units.  In  the 
rod  of  units  seek  the  right  hand  figure  of  the 
multiplier,  which,  in  this  case,  is  7, 
and  the  numbers  corresponding  to  it  41846 
on  the  other  rods.  Beginning  on  the  17934 
left  add  the  digits  in  each  parallelo-  53802 

gram,  formed  by  triangles  of  adja-  

cent  rods,  and  write  them  down  as  5601386 
in  ordinary  multiplication  ; then 
take  the  sum  of  the  several  products  as  in 
ordinary  multiplication,  and  it  will  be  the  pro- 
duct required.  From  the  outermost  triangle 
on  the  line  with  7,  write  out  the  number  there 


found,  6 ; in  the  next  parallelogram  on  the 
left  add  9 and  5 there  found  ; their  sum  being 
14,  set  down  the  4 and  carry  the  one  to  be 
added  to  3,  and  4 found  in  the  next  parallelo- 
gram on  the  left ; this  sum  being  8,  set  if) 
down  ; in  the  next  parallelogram  on  the  left 
occur  the  numbers  5 and  6,  their  sum  being 
11,  set  down  1,  and  carry  1 to  the  next  number 
on  the  left;  the  number  3 found  in  the 
triangle  on  the  left  of  the  row,  increased  by 
1,  gives  4,  which  set  down  ; proceed  in  lika 
manner,  till  all  of  the  partial  products  are 
found,  and  take  their  sum  as  in  the  example. 

Napier’s  compass,  s.  A draughtsman’s 
compass,  to  one  leg  of  which  is  pivoted  a plain 
point  and  pencil-holder,  and  to  the  other  a 
plain  point  and  pen.  These  fold  in  between 
the  legs,  so  that  the  instrument  may  be  carried 
in  the  pocket  without  inconvenience. 

na'-pi-form,  a.  [Lat.  napus  = a turnip,  and 
forma  = form,  shape.] 

Bot. : Having  the  shape  or  form  of  a turnip, 
bulging  out  at  the  top,  and  becoming  more 
slender  below : as,  a napiform  root. 

* nap  kin,  v.t.  [Napkin,  s.]  To  wrap  up 
in  a napkin. 

“ Let  every  man  beware  of  napkining  up  the  talenft 
which  was  delivered  him  to  trade  withal." — Sander • 
eon  : Works,  iii.  97. 

nap'  - kin,  * nape  - kin,  * nape  - kyn, 
* nap-kyn,  s.  [Fr.  nappe  = a table-cloth  ; 
Eng.  diinin.  suff.  -kin ; Low  Lat.  nappa.napa, 
corrupt,  of  Lat.  mappa  = a cloth.]  [Map,  s.) 

1.  A small  cloth ; specif.,  one  used  at  table 
to  wipe  the  bauds. 

* 2.  A handkerchief. 

“ I am  glad  I have  found  this  napkin  ; 

This  was  her  first  remembrance  from  the  Moor." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  iii.  & 

napkin-ring,  s.  A ring  of  wood,  ivory, 
metal,  &e.,  used  to  enclose  a napkin. 

Na'-ples  (pies  as  pels),  s.  [Lat.  Neapolis, 
from  Gr.  = new  city.]’ 

Geog.  : A city  on  the  south-west  coast  of 
Italy,  formerly  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of 
the  Two  Sicilies. 

Naples-yellow,  s. 

Chem. : Neapolitan  yellow.  A very  per- 
manent orange-yellow  pigment,  much  used  in 
oil-painting,  and  in  glass  and  porcelain  stain- 
ing. It  is  prepared  by  fusing,  at  a moderate 
heat,  for  two  hours,  a mixture  of  chemically 
pure  antimonio-tartrate  of  potash,  lead  nitrate, 
and  sodium-chloride.  After  cooling,  the  fused 
mass  is  placed  in  water,  when  the  common 
salt  dissolves  out,  leaving  the  pigment  in  the 
form  of  a fine  yellow  powder. 

nap'-less,  a.  [Eng.  nap  (3),  s.  ; -less.]  With- 
out nap  ; having  no  nap  ; threadbare. 

“Nor  on  him  put 
The  napless  vesture  of  humility." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanue , iL  lo 

na-po'-le-dn,  s.  [After  the  Emperor  Napo- 
leon I.] 

1.  A French  gold  coin  of  20  francs,  weigh- 


ing 6*45161  grammes,  and  worth  £*79286,  at 
15s.  10jd.  sterling. 

2.  A game  at  cards,  commonly  abbreviated 
into  nap.  [Nap  (1),  s.] 

3.  The  same  as  Napoleon-gun  (q.v.). 

" Two  brass  twelve-pounder  Napoleons  unlimbcrrd 
on  our  right."— Century  Magazine,  1885,  p.  94. 

Napoleon-gun,  s. 

Ordn. : A gun  invented  by  Prince  Louis 
Napoleon,  afterwards  Napoleon  III.,  about 
a.d.  1850.  His  object  was  the  construction  of 
a gun  of  medium  weight  aud  calibre,  that; 
should  be  capable  of  firing  both  shot  aud 
shell.  It  was  issued  in  1853  to  the  French 
divisional  batteries,  was  used  during  the  Cri- 
mean war,  and  has  been  adopted  by  various 
European  nations,  and  by  the  United  States. 
( Ripley  & Dana.) 


boil,  boy ; pout,  j<Svvl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - C 
-cian,  -trim  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -lion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio.  -die,  Ac.  = bql,  del. 


3250 


napoleona— narcotine 


&a  po  le-6-na,  s.  [After  the  Emperor  Na- 
poleon I.] 

Bot. : A synonym  of  Belvisia,  the  typical 
genus  of  the  order  Belvisiace®  (Napoleon- 
worts),  called  by  Endlicher  Napoleone®. 

Napd-le-eaic,  a.  [Eng.  Napoleon;  -ic.] 
f’ertaining  to  or  founded  by  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  I. : as,  the  Napoleonic  dynasty. 

SJa-po'-le-on-istn,  s.  [Eng.  Napoleon;  -ism.] 
The  rule  of  the'  Napoleons  ; support  of  the 
Napoleonic  dynasty. 

“ His  glorification  of  Napoleonism  in  his  history 
has  done  more  to  delude  and  demoralize  the  moral 
sense  of  his  countrymen  . . . than  any  other -cause 
whatever.”— Brit.  Quart.  Itevieiv , 1873,  p.  22L 

Wa-po'-le-on-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  Napoleon;  -ist. } 
A supporter  of  the  dynasty  of  the  Napoleons  ; 
a Bonapartist. 

Ha  pd’-le-on-ite,  s.  [Eng.  Napoleon;  suff. 
-tie  (Min.).j 

Petrol.  : A variety  of  diorite  (q.v.),  consist- 
ing of  anorthite,  hornblende,  and  a little 
quartz.  These  minerals  constitute  an  aggre- 
gate of  spheres  of  varying  dimensions,  having 
concentric  hands  consisting  of  one  or  of  both 
of  the  above  minerals.  Structure  radial  fibrous. 
Known  also  under  the  name  of  corsite,  from 
Corsica,  where  found,  and  globular  diorite  = 
the  kugeldiorit  of  the  Germans. 

Ea  pa'-le  on-wort,  s.  [Eng.,  &e.  Napoleon, 
and  wort.] 

Bot.  (PI.):  [IJelvisiace.-e]. 

Hap"-  6 - 1m,  s.  TEr.  nopal  = any  cactus  on. 
which  the  cochineal  insect  feeds ; suff.  - in 
(Chen i.).] 

Chem. ; Nopalin,  a new  colour  recently  in- 
troduced into  the  market.  It  is  of  uncertain 
composition : some  samples  are  said  to  con- 
sist of  eosin,  and  others  of  a cochineal 
compound.  (Ure.) 

nappe  (1),  s.  [Fr.  = a sheet,  a surface.] 
[Napkin.] 

Math. : One  of  the  two  parts  of  a conic  sur- 
face, which  meet  at  the  vertex.  The  nappe  on 
which  the  directrix  lies  is  called  the  lower, 
and  the  other  the  upper  nappe  of  the  cone. 
Nappe  of  an  hyperboloid : 

Math. : One  of  the  branches  of  which  the 
surface  is  composed.  Hyperboloids  are  of 
one  or  two  nappes.  Those  of  one  nappe  are 
warped  surfaces ; those  of  two  nappes  are 
double  curved  surfaces. 

* nappe  (2),  s.  [Nap  (2),  s.] 

* nappe,  v.i.  [Nap  (1),  ».] 

nap'-pi-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nappy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  having  a nap  on  the  surface. 

Hap  - pmg  (1),  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Nap  (1),  v.] 
Sleepy,  drowsy ; hence,  off  one’s  guard,  un- 
prepared. 

®[[  To  catch  one  napping:  To  take  one  un- 
awares. 

nap  pmg  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Nap  (2),  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  or  process  of  raising 
a nap  or  pile  on. 

2.  Hat-malcing : A sheet  of  partially  felted 
fur  in  a stage  between  the  operation  of  the 
bow,  which  first  distributes  the  fur  in  a light 
layer,  and  the  battery  at  which  it  is  united  to 
tin!  hat-body.  It  becomes  the  nap  of  the  hat, 
which  is  raised  by  carding  and  shorn  to  a 
length. 

napping-machine,  s.  A machine  for 
raising  the  nap  or  pile  on  woollen  and  cotton 
fabrics. 

nip  py(l),a.  [Eng.  nap  (3),  s. ; -?/.]  Having 

, a nap  or  pile  on  the  surface  ; downy. 

nip  py  (2),  a.  & s.  [Eng.  nap  (1),  v.  ; -y.] 

A.  As  adj. : Strong,  heady  ; causing  to  sleep 
or  to  become  drowsy.  (Said  of  ale  or  beer.) 

" When  I ray  thresher  heard, 

With  nappy  beer  I to  the  bam  repair’d. ’’ 

Gay:  Shepherd  s Week;  Tuesday. 

B.  As  subst.  ; Strong  ale.  (Scotch.) 

n&p  py,  s.  [A.S.  nappe,  hneep  = a cup  or 
bowl.]  A round  earthen  dish  with  sloping 
aides  and  a flat  bottom. 


* na'-pron,  s.  [O.  Fr.  naperon.  The  initial 
n has  been  dropped,  being  mistaken  for  the 
final  n of  the  article  an.]  An  apron. 

“ Napron  feir  and  white  i-wossh.,: 

Tale  of  Beryn,  33. 

nap'-tak-mg,  a.  & s.  [Eug.  nap  (2),  s.,  and 

taking.] 

A.  As  adj. : Taking  a nap  or  short  eleep ; 

' dozing,  sleeping  ; hence,  off  one’s  guard. 

B.  As  subst. : Tho  act  of  taking  a nap  or 
short  sleep  ; hence,  a taking  by  surprise,  or 
when  one  Is  off  his  guard ; an  unexpected 
attack  or  onset. 

" Naptnkings , assaults,  spoiling^,  and  firings.  have  In 
our  forefathers’  days,  between  us  and  France,  been 
Common.” — Carew  : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

na-pu’,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Tragulus  javanicus,  the  Javan  Deer- 
let  ; rust-brown  above,  white  beneath.  It  is 
gentle  in  disposition,  and  is  frequently  seen 
in  menageries. 

na'-ptis,  s.  [Lat.]  A kind  of  turnip ; the 
navew  (q.v.). 

* flar,  a.  & adv.  [Nearer.] 

nar'-a-ka,  nur’-uk,  s.  [Mahratta  it  Sansc.] 

Hind.  Myth.  : A term  equivalent  to  the 
English  hell ; it  consists  of  twenty-eight  divi- 
sions, in  which  sinners  of  as  many  different 
classes  are  confined  and  subjected  to  tortures 
corresponding  to  the  gravity  of  their  offences. 

nar-caph'-tb.om,  s.  [Gr.]  The  bark  of  an 

aromatic  tree,  used  in  fumigation,  and  for- 
merly imported  from  India. 

nar'-qe-ine,  s.  [Gr.  vdpicg  (narke)  — a numb- 
ness, a deadness  ; Eng.  suil'.  -in.] 

Chem. : Ce  H23NO9.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
by  Pelletier  in  opium  in  1835.  It  crystallizes 
in  white  interlaced  needles,  slightly  soluble 
in  water  and  cold  alcohol,  very  soluble  in 
boiling  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether,  and 
melts  at  145°.  Its  crystallizable  salts  are 
decomposed  by  water  into  acid  and  base. 

nar’-fe-tine,  s.  [Altered  from  narcotine 
(q.v.).] 

Chem. : Narcoteine.  An  alkaloid  produced 
by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  and  peroxide 
of  lead  on  narcotine.  It  is  soluble  in  sul- 
phuric acid  with  a fine  red  colour,  and  in 
nitric  acid  with  a yellow  colour. 

nar-fi’-me,  s.  [Gr.  vapeg  (narke)  = stiffness, 
numbness.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Torpedinidge  (q.v.).  The 
tail  is  longer  than  the  disc,  and  the  spiracles 
are  immediately  behind  the  eyes.  Four  species 
are  known.  Narcine  brasiliensis  ascends  the 
rivers  of  tropical  America. 

nar-cls’-sal,  a.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  narcissales 
(q.v.). 

Bot. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Narcis- 
sus : as,  the  Narcissal  alliauce.  (Lindley.) 

nar-9is-sa’-le§,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  narciss(us) ; masc. 
& fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot. ; An  alliance  of  Endogens.  It  consists 
of  endogenous  pebaloid  plants  with  symmet- 
rical flowers,  three  or  six  stamens,  and  albu- 
minous seeds ; and  contains  four  orders,  Bro- 
meliacese,  Taccacese,  Hamiadoraceae,  Hypoxi- 
dace®,  Amaryllidace®,  and  Iridaceae. 

nar-5lS'-se-£B,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  narciss(us) ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -eoe.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Amaryllidaee®,  containing 
bulbous  plants  with  a coronet  in  the  flower. 

nar -91s' -sine,  a.  [Eng.  narciss(us) ; -ine.] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  Narcissus. 

nar-gis'-sus,  Nar-9is'-sus,  s.  [Lat.,  from 
Gr.  vdpiuaaos  (na rkissos)  = (1)  the  plant  nar- 
cissus, so  named  from  its  narcotic  properties, 
(2)  the  youth  Narcissus ; vd pier)  (narke)  = 
numbness,  torpor ; Fr.  narcisse.  ] 

1.  Bot.  (Of  the  form  narcissus) : Narcissus, 
Daffodil ; the  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Nar- 
cisse.se.  The  perianth,  which  is  coloured,  has 
a tubular  limb  with  a crown.  Fruit  a coria- 
ceous capsule,  with  globose  seeds,  smooth  till 
they  become  dry.  About  thirty  are  known, 
from  Europe  and  Asia.  One,  Pseudo-Narcissus, 
is  British.  It  has  a solitary  yellow  flower.  N. 
biflorus  is  naturalised  in  Britain  in  copses  and 
woods.  Its  flowers  are  poisonous.  N.  poeti- 
cus,  N.  conspicuus,  N.  incomparabtiis,  N.  minor, 


— — 1 

and  N.  lobularis  are  also  occasional  escapes. 
N.  Tazzetta,  N.  odorus,  and  N.  poeticus  are 
emetic.  N.  Tazzetta  is  also  absorbent.  Its 
perfume  is  used  in  India  in  headache. 

f The  Narcissus  of  Japan  is  Nerina  sar» 
nensis. 

2.  Gr.  Mythol.  (Of  the  form  Narcissus) : The 
beautiful  son  of  Cephisus  and  the  nymph 
Liriope.  Though  beloved  by  all  the  Grecian 
nymphs,  he  treated  them  with  contemptuous 
indifference ; but,  having  accidentally  seen  his 
own  image  reflected  in  a fountain,  he  becams 
so  enamoured  of  it  that  he  languished  till  he 
died,  and  thus  realised  the  prophecy  of  Tire- 
sias,  that  he  should  live  until  he  saw  himself. 
After  his  death  the  gods,  moved  with  compas- 
sion for  his  fate,  changed  him  into  the  flower 
which  bears  his  name. 

narcissus -flowered,  a.  Having  flowers 
like  those  of  a narcissus. 

II  Narcissus-flowered  Anemmte  • 

Bot. : Anemone  narcissiflora. 

nar’-91-tme,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  narcissus);  t con- 
nect., and  suff.  -ine.] 

Chem. : A substance  possessing  emetic  pro- 
perties, contained  in  the  white  narcissus. 

nar  - co'  - gen  - ine,  s.  [Gr.  vdpicg  (narke)  = 
numbness,  torpor,  and  yevvdoj  (gennao)  = to 
produce.] 

Chem. : An  alkaloid,  supposed  by  Blyth  to 
be  present  in  all  samples  of  narcotine.  Now 
said  to  be  merely  a double  salt  of  liarcotina 
and  cotarnine. 

nar-co'-sis,  s.  [Gr.,  from  vaptcri  (narke)  = 
numbness,  torpor,  and  suff.  -osis.] 

Pathol. : A state  of  benumbing  stupor,  in 
which  death  may  ultimately  ensue  from 
paralysis  of  the  respiratory  muscles.  The 
pupils  are  contracted,  breathing  slow  and 
stertorous,  and  an  insensible  condition  like 
apoplexy  or  alcoholic  intoxication  is  pro- 
duced ; best  seen  in  the  effects  of  opium. 

nar'-co  teme,  s.  [Narcetine.] 

nar-cot'-ic,*  nar-cot'-Ick,*  nar-cot-ike, 

a.  & s.  [Fr.  narcotique  = stupefying,  from  Gr. 
vapKtnrLKos  (narkotikos)  = benumbing,  from 
t'apKoui  (narlcoo)  = to  benumb ; va.pi.du>  ( narkao ) 
= to  become  numb,  from  vdpicg  (narke)  = 
numbness,  torpor ; Ital.  & Sp.  nareotico.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Lit.  : Having  the  properties  or  qualities 
of  a narcotic  ; producing  torpor  or  coma. 

“ Narcotick  medicines  bee  those  that  benum  and 
stupifie  with  their  coldnesse,  as  opium,  heraloeke,  and 
the  like.”— P.  Holland  : Plinie ; Expl.  of  Words  of  Art. 

* 2.  Fig.  : Dull  and  stupid,  so  that  a reader 
is  apt  to  fall  asleep  over  it. 

“ Who  reads  in  vain 

Narcotic  volumes  o’er.”  Shemtone:  Economy. 

B.  .<4s  substantive: 

Pharm.  (PI.):  Medicines  which  act  upon  the 
nervous  system,  producing  sleep  or  torpor. 
They  are  of  two  kinds,  anodynes  and  sopori- 
fics (q.v.).  Soporifics  generally  act  also  as 
anodynes,  and  various  anodynes  are  anti- 
spasmodic. 

“ Like  dull  narcotics,  numbing  pain. ' 

Tennyson  : In  Memoriam,  v.  8L 

narcotic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  said  to  be  formed  by  boiling 
uarcotine  with  potash.  It  appears  to  differ 
from  narcotine  only  by  the  elements  of  water. 

t nar -cot'- ic -al,  a.  [Eng.  narcotic;  -al.  1 
The  same  as  Narcotic  (q.v.). 

" Medicines  which  they  call  narcotical,  that  is  to 
• say,  such  as  benownie  and  dead  the  disease.  ” — Harmar  : 
Trans,  of  Bcza  (1587),  p.  421. 

* nar-cdt’  ic  al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  narcotical; 
•ly.]  In  a narcotic  manner ; after  the  manner 
of  a narcotic. 

" As  those  things  do,  that  pass  for  narcotically  cold.w 
— Whit  clock : Manners  of  Eny  land,  p.  222. 

nar -cot'-  1C -al- ness,  s.  [Eng.  narcotical; 
-ness.]  Tlie  quality  of  being  narcotic ; nar- 
cotic qualities  or  properties. 

* nar-cot'-ic  acss,  s.  [Eng.  narcotic;  -ness.) 

The  same  as  Narcoticalness  (q.v.). 

nar-cot-ike,  a.  & s.  [Narcotic.] 

nar’-co-tlne,  s.  [Eng.  narcotic;  -ine.) 

Chem. : C22H03NO7.  One  of  the  alkaloids 
of  opium,  and  "the  first  base  extracted  from 
that  substance,  discovered  by  Derosue  in 


fate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p<5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cmc,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  ®e,  ee  = e ; ey  = * ; qu  * ltw. 


narcotinie — narrow 


3251 


1803.  It  forms  lustrous  rhombic  prisms, 
which  melt  at  170°,  and  decompose  at  220°. 
Insoluble  in  water  and  alkalis,  but  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether.  It  is  less  poisonous  than 
morphine,  and  its  salts  are  very  unstable. 

nar -co- tin' -ic,  a.  [Eng.  narcotinie) ; -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  or  obtained  from  narcotiue. 

nar'-cot-ism,  s.  [Eng.  narcot(ic)  ; -ism.] 

Med. : The  same  as  Narcosis  (q.v.). 

“Dr.  Anstie.  in  his  ‘ Stimulants  and  Narcotics,’  re- 
cognising ‘ a kind  of  chronic  narcotism,  the  very  ex- 
istence of  which  is  usually  denied.’ " —Daily  Telegraph, 
Oct.  9,  18S2. 

nar'-cot-lze,  v.t.  [Eng.  narcot(ic);  -ize.]  To 
bring  or  place  under  the  influence  of  a nar- 
cotic ; to  put  in  a condition  of  stupor. 

Hard,  nard  -us,  s.  [Lat.  nardus,  from  Gr. 
vapSos  ( nardos ),  from  Pers.  nard , from  Sansc. 
nalada  = the  Indian  Spikenard,  from  nal  = to 
smell ; Fr.  nard.) 

1.  A plant ; the  same  as  Spikenard  (q.v.). 

“ About  the  cedarn  alleys  fling 
Nard  and  cassia’s  balmy  smells.” 

Milton : Comus,  99L 

2.  An  ointment  or  unguent  prepared  from 
spikenard. 

“ The  pood,  syncere,  and  true  nard  is  known  by  the 
lightnes,  red  colour,  sweet  smell,  and  the  taste  espe- 
cially.''— P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  xiL,  ch.  xii. 

U Common  Nard,  Nardus  stricta. 

f nard,  v.t.  [Nard,  s.]  To  anoint  with  nard. 

*'  She  took  the  body  of  my  past  delight 
Warded  and  swathed  and  balmed  it  for  herself.” 
Tennyson : Lover's  Tale,  i. 

nar -dine,  a.  [Lat.  nardinus;  Ital.  & Sp. 
nardino.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  nard  ; having 
the  qualities  of  or  resembling  nard. 

nar-doo',  s.  [Native  Australian  name.] 

Bot. : Marsilea  macropus,  hirsuta,  or  salva- 
trix,  the  spores  and  spore-cases  of  which  are 
made  into  bread  by  the  Australian  aborigines. 

nar  dos'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  vdpSos  (nardos)  = 
nard,  and  bap.fi  ( osme ) = smell.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Composites,  sub-tribe 
Petasiteae.  Nardosmia  fragrans  is  sometimes 
found  as  an  escape  in  shrubberies. 

nar  dos'-ta-chys,  s.  [Gr.  rapids  (nardos)  = 
nard,  and  ard-xos  ( stachus ) = a spike.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Valerianacese,  natives  of 
Nepaul.  [Spikenard.] 

nar'-dus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  yapSos  (nardos)  = 
Hard  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  ; Mat-weed ; a genus  of  grasses,  tribe 
Rotboelleae.  One  known  species,  Nardus 
stricta,  is  British.  It  has  harsh  coarse  leaves, 
and  grows  on  moors  and  heaths  to  3,300  feet 
high.  The  cattle  do  not  care  for  it,  but  it 
serves  a useful  purpose  in  affording  a secure 
foothold  to  the  alpine  herborizer. 

* nare  (1),  s.  [Lat.  naris  = the  nostril.]  A 
nose,  a nostriL 

“ There  is  a Machiavelian  plot, 

Though  every  nare  olftict  it  not." 

Butler : Hudibras,  i.  L 

nS-re^'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  Capt.  (after- 
wards Sir)  George  Nares,  R.N.,  Commander 
of  the  Challenger  Expedition.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Bryozoa,  sub-order  Cheilo- 
stomata.  Naresia  cyathus  was  dredged  in 
1,500  fathoms  off  the  Island  of  St.  Vincent 
in  the  Challenger  Expedition. 

nar'-ghl-le,  nar'-gi-le,  nar'- gl - leh, 
nar-gi-li,  s.  [Pers.  & Turk.]  A kind  of 
tobacco-pipe  or  smoking-apparatus  used  in 
Turkey,  Persia,  &c.,  having  along  stem  which 
passes  through  water. 

nar'-gll,  s.  [Native  name.]  The  name  given 
to  the  cocoa-nut  tree  in  southern  India. 

nar'-l-al,  a.  [Lat.  naris  = a nostril.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  nostrils. 

“ The  entry  to  the  narial  passage,  or  respiratory 
mouth  as  it  may  be  called.” — Prof.  Owen  in  Mature, 
voL  xxlv.,  p.  499. 

* nar'-l-form,  a.  [Lat.  naris  = the  nostril, 
and  forma  = form,  shape.]  Nose-shaped ; 
shaped  like  the  nose. 

* nar'  Ine,  a.  [Lat.  naris  = the  nostril.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  nostrils. 

* nar'-ra-ble,  a.  [Lat.  narroMlis,  from  narro 
= to  narrate  (q.v.).]  Capable  of  being  told  or 
narrated. 


nar -rate',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  narratus , pa.  par. 
of  narro  = to  relate,  to  tell ; from  narus, 
gnarus  = knowing,  acquainted  ; Ital.  narrare; 
Sp.  narrar  ; Fr.  narrer.] 

A.  Trans. : To  tell,  to  relate  ; to  recite  or 
rehearse  as  a story ; to  describe  or  relate  in 
speech  or  writing. 

"When  I have  least  to  narrate. — to  speak  in  the 
Scottish  phrase— I am  most  divetting." — Richardson : 
Clarissa,  iv.  229. 

B.  Intrans. : To  relate,  to  tell,  to  recite. 

If  Though,  as  implied  in  the  quotation  from 
Richardson  given  above,  this  word  was  for  a. 
long  time  considered  a Scotticism,  Dr.  Fitz- 
edward  Hall  (Modern  English,  p.  121)  lias 
shown  that  it  was  recognised  as  English  at 
least  as  early  as  1668  by  Bp.  Lloyd. 

nar-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  narrationem, 
accus.  of  narratio  = a telling,  a tale  ; from 
narratus,  pa.  par.  of  narro  = to  narrate  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  narracion ; Ital.  narrazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  narrating ; reciting  or  relat- 
ing the  particulars  or  incidents  of  an  event  in 
speech  or  waiting. 

“In  the  narration  of  the  poet,  it  is  not  material 
whether  he  relate  the  whole  story  in  his  own  charac- 
ter.”— Blair:  Rhetoric,  lect.  xlii. 

2.  That  which  is  narrated  ; a narrative  ; a 
relation  or  description  in  speech  or  writing 
of  the  particulars  or  incidents  of  an  event ; 
story,  history,  account. 

" Grounded  upon  vain  and  fabulous  narrations." — 
Holinshed ; Descript,  of  Britaine,  ch.  v. 

II.  Rhet. : That  part  of  a discourse  which 
simply  narrates  or  recites  the  time,  manner, 
or  consequences  of  an  action  or  event,  or 
simply  states  the  facts  connected  with  the 
subject  from  which  the  conclusions  are  to  be 
drawn. 

nar'-ra-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  narratif  from  Lat. 
narralus,  pa.  par.  of  narro  = to  narrate  (q.v.) ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  narrativo .] 

* A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  narration  ; as, 
narrative  skill. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a narration,  account,  or 
relation. 

“ Mr.  Stanley  has  given  to  his  work  a narrative  form 
which  renders  it  easy  and  pleasant  reading.”— Brit. 
Quart.  Review,  1873,  p.  237. 

* 3.  Inclined  or  given  to  the  relation  of 
stories  ; fond  of  story-telling,  garrulous. 

“Wise  through  time,  and  narrative  with  age.” 
Pope : Homer ; Iliad  iil.  200. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A relation,  account,  description,  or  nar- 
ration of  an  event  or  series  of  events  ; a tale, 
a story,  a history. 

“Mr.  Froude’s  regular  narrative  begins  only  at 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century.”— Brit.  Quart. 
Review,  1873,  p.  508. 

2.  A particular  kind  of  composition  suited 
for  the  narration  of  events : as,  He  is  very 
clever  in  narrative. 

H Narrative  of  a deed  : 

Scots  Law:  That  part  of  a deed  which  de- 
scribes the  gran  ter  and  the  grantee,  and  recites 
the  cause  of  granting. 

t n^r'-ra-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  narrative;  - ly .] 
By  way  of  relation  ; in  manner  of  a narrative. 
"The  words  of  all  judicial  acts  are  written  narra- 
tively, unless  it  be  in  sentences  wherein  dispositive 
and  enacting  terms  are  made  use  of.”  Ayliffe : Parer - 
gon. 

nar-ra'-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  narratus,  pa.  par. 
of  narro  = to  narrate  (q.v.);  Fr.  narrateur ; 
Ital.  nafratore ; Sp.  narrador.]  One  who 
narrates  or  relates  an  event  or  series  of 
events  or  transactions  ; a teller,  a relater. 

“ In  the  very  words 

With  which  the  young  narrator  was  inspired.” 
Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  viii. 

nar'-ra-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  narrate) ; - ory .]  Of 
the  nature  of  character  or  a narrative  ; con- 
sisting of  narrative  ; narrating  or  relating 
events. 

“ Letters  . . . are  either  narratory,  objurgatory, 
consolatory,  monitory,  or  congratulatory.” — Howell : 
Letters,  bk.  i.,  § i.,  lett.  1. 

* narr e,  adv.  [Near.] 

nar'-row,  * nar-ev/e,  * iiar-ow,  * nar- 
owe,  'nar-rowc,  * rsarwe,  a.,  adv.,  & s. 
[A.S.  neant,  nearo  — narrow  ; nearwe  ~ nar- 
rowly ; cogn.  with  O.S.  naru  = narrow  ; nar- 
awo  = narrowly ; Dut.  noavw  ; O.  Dut.  name 
= narrow,  close.  There  is  no  connection  with 
near.] 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  little  breadth;  not  wide;  not  broad; 
having  little  width  from  side  to  side. . 

“ Hou  streit  is  tlie  gate  and  the  wey  narrowe  that 
leditli  to  Jyr,  and  there  ben  fewe  that  fynden  it.”— 
Wycliffe : Matthew  \ ii. 

2.  Of  small  or  little  extent ; circumscribed, 
limited. 

“The  Jews  were  but  a small  nation,  and  confined  to 
a narrow  compass  in  the  world."—  Wilkins. 

* 3.  Limited  in  duration  ; short. 

“ From  this  narrow  time  of  gestation  may  ensue  a 
smallness  in  the  exclusion  ; but  this  inferreth  no  in- 
furmity." — Browne  : Vulgar  Err  ours.  (Todd.) 

4.  Limited  as  to  means  ; straitened  : as,  He 
is  in  very  narrow  circumstances. 

5.  Near,  close;  within  a small  distance: 
hence,  barely  sufficient  to  avoid  danger,  defeat, 
evil,  or  harm. 

“ Having  a very  narrow  escape  for  his  life.’’— Daily 
Telegraph,  Feb.  4,  i860. 

G.  Contracted  in  views  or  intellect ; of  con- 
fined or  contracted  views  or  sentiments  ; not 
liberal. 

“ His  courage  was  of  the  truest  temper;  his  under 
standing  sLrong  buu  narrow." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.% 
ch.  xv. 

* 7.  Contracted  ; not  liberal ; bigoted. 

* 8.  Covetous,  niggardly,  close  ; not  liberal, 
free,  or  generous. 

“ To  narrow  breasts  he  comes  all  wrapt  in  gain, 

To  swelling  hearts  he  shines  in  honour's  lire. 

Sidney. 

* 9.  Close,  near ; very  precise,  exact,  or 
careful ; vigilant. 

" The  orb  he  roam'd 

With  narrow  search.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  ix.  83. 

* B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  Narrowly,  closely ; within  a very  short 
distance. 

“ [He]  miss’d  so  narrow,  that  he  cut  the  cord 
Which  fasten'd  by  the  foot  the  flitting  bird.” 

Dryden  : Virgil ; zEneid  v.  676. 

2.  Closely,  strictly,  vigilantly. 

“ Jalous  he  was,  and  held  hire  narwe  in  cage, 

For  she  was  wild  and  yonge,  and  he  was  old." 

Chaucer:  C.  T„  3,216. 

C.  As  subst.  (generally  in  the  plural) : A nar- 
row passage  between  one  sea  and  another,  or 
between  one  lake  and  another  ; a narrow  pass 
through  a mountain ; a strait ; a contracted 
or  narrowed  part  of  a river  or  navigable 
channel. 

“ Near  this  island  there  lay  on  one  side  the  jn  ws  of  a 
dangerous  narrow."— Gladstone : Studies  on  Burner, 
iii.  295. 

narrow-billed,  a.  Having  a narrow  bill. 
Narrow-billed  Plant-cutter : 

Ornith. : Phytotoma  angustirostris.  [PnYTo- 

TOMA.] 

narrow-bordered,  a.  Having  a narrow 
border. 

Narrow-bordered  Bee  Hawk-moth : 

Entom  : Sesia  bombyliformis.  It  has  trans- 
parent wings,  their  margins  with  dense  opaque 
scales.  The  wings  with  black  or  green, 
yellowish-gray,  or  brown  markings,  the  body 
greenish  and  yellowish,  with  two  black  belts. 
Expansion  of  wings,  1£  to  If  inch.  Found  in 
parts  of  Britain. 

narrow-cloth,  s.  Woollen  cloth  under 
52  inches  in  width. 

narrow-fabric  loom,s.  A loom  adapted 
specifically  for  weaving  ri'bbons,  tapes,  bind- 
ings, <Scc. 

narrow-gauge,  s.  & a. 

Railway  Engineering : 

A.  As  subst.  : A gauge  of  or  less  than  4 feet 
85  inches  in  width  between  the  rails,  which  is 
the  usual  distance  between  the  wheels  of 
locomotives  and  railway-carriages,  as  well  as 
those  of  ordinary  vehicles.  The  narrowest  in 
actual  operation,  only  two  feet,  is  the  Port- 
madoc  and  Festiniog  Railway  in  North  Wales, 
through  a very  difficult  country.  Many  nar« 
row  gauge  railroads  have  been  built  in  the 
United  States,  where  economy  was  necessary 
or  the  locality  difficult,  but  they  are  rarely 
built  at  the  present  day. 

3.  As  adj. : Laid  down  with  a narrow- 
gauge. 

“ A railway  carraige  travelling  at  the  rate  of  30  mile* 
an  hour  on  a narrow-gauge  line."— Everett : C.  <J.  8. 
System  of  Units,  ch.  xi. 

narrow-minded,  a.  Having  narrow  or* 
confined  views  or  sentiments ; illiberal, 
bigoted. 

" An  honest  and  pious,  though  narrow-minded 
man." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 


boil,  boy ; porit,  jo^vl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  ^hia,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-Cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sioa  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhuu.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3252 


marrow— nascent 


narrow-mindedness,  s.  The  quality 

©r  state  of  being  narrow-minded. 

narrow-muzzled,  a.  Having  a narrow 

muzzle. 

Narrow-muzzled  Seal : 

Zool. : Stenorhyncus  leptonyx. 

narrow-sea,  s. 

1.  Gen. : A sea  running  between  coasts  not 

far  apart 

* 2.  Spec. : The  English  Channel.  ( Wharton .) 

* narrow-sighted,  a.  Short-sighted, 

(Close-sighted. 

narrow-souled,  a.  Having  a close,  nig- 
gardly disposition ; illiberal ; devoid  of 
generosity ; narrow-minded. 

Star-  row,  v.t.  & i.  [Narrow,  a.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  narrow  or  narrower;  to  di- 
minish with  respect  to  breadth  or  width. 

“ Without  in  the  wall  of  the  house,  he  made  nar- 
rowed rests  rouud  about.”— 1 Kings  vi.  6.  (1551.) 

2.  To  contract  in  sentiment  or  views. 

•'  Who,  horn  for  the  universe,  narrow'd  his  mind, 

And  to  party  gave  up  what  was  meant  for  mankind." 

Goldsmith : Retaliation. 

St  To  confine,  to  limit,  to  restrict. 

" Society  in  despotic  governments  is  narrowed 
according  to  the  degree  of  rigour  which  the  ruling 
tyrant  exercises  over  his  subjects," — Observer,  No.  21. 

Sometimes  used  reflexively : as,  The 
enquiry  narrowed  itself  to  one  point. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  become  narrow  or  nar- 
rower ; to  be  contracted,  confined,  or  limited. 

* 2.  Manege : A horse  is  said  to  narrow 
when  he  does  not  take  ground  enough,  and 
does  not  bear  far  enough  out  to  the  one  hand 
or  to  the  other. 

©&r  -row-ed,  pa*  par.  & a.  [Narrow.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang . : (See  the  verb). 

2.  Lot. : Tapering. 

asr  -row-er,  s.  [Eng.  narrow , v. ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  narrows  or  contracts. 

ailr'  - row  - lrig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Nar- 
row, v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 

the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  making  narrow 
or  contracting  ; the  state  of  becoming  narrow 
or  contracted. 

II.  Knitting:  That  part  of  a stocking]which 
Is  narrowed  in  knitting. 

ax&r’  row  ly,  * nar-ow-lye,  adv.  [Eng. 

narrow ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a narrow  manner ; with  little  breadth  or 
width  ; with  small  distance  from  side  to  side. 

* 2.  Contractedly  ; without  extent  or  width. 

“ The  church  of  England  is  not  bo  narrowly  cal- 
culated, that  it  cannot  fall  in  with  any  regular  species 
of  government." — Swift, 

S.  Closely,  accurately,  carefully,  vigilantly, 
attentively. 

, “ So  in  our  streets  sly  beggars  narrowly 

Watch  motions  of  the  giver's  baud  or  eye.” 

Donne  : Letters  To  Mr.  T.  W. 

* 4.  Avariciously,  sparingly,  covetously. 

5.  Within  a little  ; nearly  ; by  a little  ; only 
Just. 

“ All  on  board  narrowly  escaped  death  by  drowning.” 
— Grant , in  Cassell's  Tech.  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  320. 

oar'  -row-ness,  s.  [Eng.  narrow,  a. ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  narrow ; 
■want  of  breadth  or  wideness : smallness  of 
distance  from  side  to  side. 

“ In  our  Gothic  cathedrals,  the  narrowness  of  the 
arch  makes  it  rise  in  height,  or  run  out  in  length.’’— 
Addison  : On  Italy. 

* 2.  Smallness  or  limitation  of  extent  or 
ijcope  ; confined  state  or  extent. 

“ Pride  is  humbled,  virtue  rewarded,  and  vice  pun- 
ished ; and  those  more  amply  treated  than  the  narrow- 
ness of  the  drama  can  admit."— Dryden : sEncis.  (Ded.) 

3.  Contraction  or  limitation  of  views  .or 
sentiments ; want  of  breadth  of  views  ; il- 
liberally, bigotry  ; want  of  enlarged  views  or 
icntiinents. 

“ [Men!  should  not  reduce  tho  world  to  tho  narrow - 
turn  of  their  minds." — Bacon:  Nat.  Mat.,  § 200. 

* 4.  Poverty ; straightened  or  narrow  cir- 
cumstances. 

* 5.  Covetousness,  avarice,  niggardliness, 
penuriousness. 


6.  Closeness,  nearness : as,  the  narrowness 

of  an  escape. 

Ha.r-the  -91-um,  a.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vapBrjutov 

( narthekion ) = (1)  a small  case  or  casket  for  un- 
guents, made  out  of  the  hollow  stalk  of  the 
plant  Narthex  (q.v.) ; (2)  any  ointment-box.] 
Eot. : Bog-Asphodel : a genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Juncace®  (Rushes). 
It  has  a coloured  perianth,  hairy  filaments, 
one  stigma,  and  a many  seeded  capsule,  three- 
celled  at  tlie  base.  N.  ossifragmn  bears  small 
yellow  star-like  flowers,  and  is  found  on  moun- 
tain sides  in  north  temperate  regions. 

nar  thex,  s.  [Lat.  narthex,  from  Gr.  vapOr,^ 
(narthex)  = a genus  of  umbelliferous  plants, 
Ferula,  and  specially  F.  comvmnis  and  F. 

meoides.] 

1.  Bot. : The  umbelliferous  genus  mentioned 
above.  Narthex  asaftxtida  produces  asafoetida. 
[Ferula.] 

2.  Architecture: 

(1)  Adivision  in  the  early  Christian  churches 
in  which  the  catechisms  were  said,  and  to 
which  penitents  were  admitted  ; it  was  near 
the  entrance,  and  separated  from  the  rest  of 
the  church  by  a railing  or  screen. 

(2)  An  ante-temple  or  vestibule  without  the 
church. 

(3)  A porch  with  a lean-to  roof  attached  to 
modern  churches,  and  either  extending  the 
whole  breadth  of  the  church  or  along  the 
breadth  of  the  nave. 

* narwe,  a.  & adv.  [Narrow,  a.] 

nar  - whal,  nar’-wal,  nar-  whale,  s. 

[Dan.  & Sw.  narhval  ; Icel.  ndhvalr  = a nar- 
whal ; Ger.  narwall ; Fr.  narval  or  narwohl. J 
Zool. : A Cetacean,  called  also  the  Sea- 
unicorn,  the  Monodon  monoceros.  The  name  sea- 
unicorn  is  given  because  the  male  has  a horn 
six,  seven,  or 
even  ten  feet 
long,  one  of 
the  teeth  in 
the  upper 
jaw  extraor- 
dinarily pro- 
longed. It  is 
the  left  tusk 
which  makes 
the  horn,  the 
right  being 
rarely  devel- 
oped. The 
tusk  is  spi- 
rally furrow- 
ed, and  is  of 
ivory,  like  the  tusk  of  an  elephant.  When  pre- 
served in  the  cabinets  of  our  forefathers,  it  was 
supposed  to  come  from  the  mythic  unicorn  of 
antiquity.  [Unicorn.]  The  length  of  the 
Narwhal  varies  from  fifteen  to  twenty  or 
twenty-two  feet,  the  head  being  one-fourth  of 
the  whole,  and  the  horn  one-half.  It  is  in  its 
element  amid  the  snow  and  ice  of  the  eigh- 
tieth parallel  of  north  latitude.  It  feeds  on 
mollusca,  and  yields  an  oil  more  valuable  than 
that  of  the  common  whale. 

* Has.  [See  definitions.] 

1.  A contraction  for  ne  has  — has  not. 

" For  pittied  is  mishap  that  nas  remedie, 

For  scorned  bene  deedes  of  fond  foolerie." 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender ■;  May. 

2.  A contraction  for  ne  was  = was  not. 

“ Ther  nas  no  man  that  Theseus  hath  derre." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1,450. 

na'-sal,  ct.  & s.  [Fr.  nasal,  from  Law  Lat. 
nasalis,  from  nasus  = the  nose;  Ital.  nasale.] 
A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  nose. 

"■When  the  discharge  lessens,  pass  a small  probe 
through  the  nasal  duct  into  the  nose  every  time  it  ie 
drest,  in  order  to  dilate  it  a little." — Sharpe : Surgery. 

2.  Pronounced  or  uttered  through  the  nose, 
or  through  the  nose  and  mouth  simulta- 
neously : as,  a nasal  sound,  a nasal  accent. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : An  elementary  sound  pro- 
nounced or  uttered  through  the  nose,  or 
through  the  nose  and  mouth  simultaneously. 
" By  dropping  the  veil  of  the  palate,  which  in  or- 
dinary utterance  closes  the  passage  from  the  pharynx 
into  the  nose,  the  intonated  current  oi  b,  d,  g,  is  al- 
lowed entrance  to  the  nose  and  exit  there:  and  the 
result  is  tho  class  of  nasals  (or  * rcsonants  ’),  m,  n,  and 
vg  (as  in  sinking)."—  Whitney : Life  «fc  Growth  of  Lan- 
guage, ch.  vL,  p.  C3. 

* II.  Technically : 

1.  Ancient  Arm. : A defence  for  the  upper 


part  of  the  face,  or  more  properly  for  thd 
nose ; a nose-guard. 

“ The  helmets  are  mostly  of  a conical  shape,  !n  addi- 
tion to  which  several  have  nasals  projecting  in  front." 
— Wilson:  Prehistoric  Annals,  iL  34-L 

2.  Med. : A medicine  operating  through  the 
nose  ; an  errhine. 

" Sneezing,  inasticatories,  and  nasals  are  generally 
received."— Burton  : Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  334. 

nasal-bone,  s. 

Anat. : The  bone  or  bones  forming  tha 
bridge  of  the  nose. 

nasal-cavities,  nasal-fossae,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Tlie  cavities  of  the  nostrils,  placed 
one  on  each  side  of  a median  vertical  septum. 
They  open  in  front  and  behind  by  the  anterior 
and  posterior  nostrils,  and  communicate  by 
foramina  with  the  sinuses  of  the  frontal,  eth- 
moid, sjjhenoid,  and  superior  maxillary  bones. 

nasal-duct,  s. 

Anat.  : A duct  about  six  or  seven  lines  In 
length,  constituting  a groove  in  the  upper 
maxillary  bone,  and  descending  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  lower  meatus  of  the  nose. 

nasal-fossae,  s.  pi.  [Nasal-cavities.] 
nasal-irrigator,  s. 

Surg. : A syringe  for  nasal  douches 
nasal-speculum,  s. 

Surg. : An  instrument  for  distending  the 
nostrils  to  expose  the  mucous  membrane, 
and  to  facilitate  explorations  and  operations 
in  cases  of  polypus,  &c.  [Speculum.] 

t aa-sa'-lis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  naso  = 

a nose.] 

Zool. : Long-nosed  or  Proboscis  Monkey, 
sometimes  made  a separate  genus  (Nasalis 
larvatus),  but  more  usually  known  as  Semno- 
pithccus  (or  Presbytis)  nasalis.  [Kahau.] 

na-sal'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  nasal  ite,  from  nasal  — 
nasal  (q.v.).]  The  quality  of  being  nasal. 

“ The  Indian  sound  differs  only  in  the  greater  na- 
sality of  the  first  letter." — Sir  W.  Jones:  Orthog.  of 
Asiatick  Words. 

na-sal-l-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  nasalise);  -ation.] 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  habit  of  nasalizing 
or  uttering  with  a nasal  sound. 

2.  The  act  of  nasalizing  by  the  insertion  of 
a nasal. 

“The  nasalization  of  a root  by  the  insertion  of  m 
or  n before  the  last  letter  of  the  same  is  common  in 
Aryan  languages."— Motes  & (lurries,  July  9,  1631,  p.  31. 

nasalize,  v.t.  &i.  [Eng.  nasal;  -ize.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L To  make  nasal,  to  render  nasal,  as  the 
sound  of  a letter. 

2.  To  insert  a nasal  letter  (especially  n)  in. 

“Schmidt  thinks  it  may  mark  only  a nasalising  of 
__  the  root-vowel.” — Peite:  Introd.  to  Greek  & Latin 
Etym.  (ed.  1875),  p.  217. 

*B.  Intrans.  : To  speak  or  pronounce  with 
a nasal  accent ; to  speak  through  the  nose. 

na'-§al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nasal;  -ly.]  In  a 
nasal  manner,  through  the  nose. 

nas' -cal,  nas-cale,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 

nascale;  Ital.  nascale.] 

Sitrg. : A pessary  of  wool  or  cotton  impreg- 
nated with  a medicament  for  introduction 
into  the  vagina. 

* nas'-ijen-^y,  s.  [Lat.  nascentia,  from  nas- 
cens,  pr.  par.  of  nascor  — to  bo  born.]  The 
beginning,  origin,  rise,  or  production. 

“ The  nascency  or  generation  of  things."— if.  More. 

* nas'^ent,  a.  [Lat.  nascens,  pr.  par.  of  nascor 
= to  be" born,  to  arise.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Beginning  to  exist  or  to 
grow  ; springing  up,  coming  into  being, 
growing. 

" Therefore  the  asperity  of  tartarous  salts,  and  tha 
fiery  acrimony  of  alcalinc  salts,  irritating  and  wound- 
ing the  nerves,  produce  nascent  \)n&si<ms."—lierkclcy: 
Siris,  § 86. 

2.  Chem. : The  term  applied  to  the  state  of 
an  element  at  tlie  moment  of  its  liberation 
from  a compound,  and  which  is  characterised 
by  abnormal  chemical  activity. 

nascent-organs,  s.  pi. 

Biol.  : Organs  not  yet  fully  developed,  and 
which  in  their  present  state  are  useful  to  their 
possessor,  and  will  become  more  so.  Nascent- 
organs  differ  from  rudimentary  organs,  which 
are  useless. 


narwhal. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  v/plf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  c(lb,  euro,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = © ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


naseberry— natantly 


3253 


naf  e'-ber-rjr,  nees'-ber-ry,  nis-berry, 

s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Lat.  mespilus  = a medlar, 
through  Sp.  nispero .] 

Bot.  : Achras  Sapota.  [Achras,  Sapodilla.] 

naseberry-bat,  s. 

Zaol.  : The  Jamaican  stenoderm,  Ste no- 
derma jamaicense,  and  the  Spectacled  steno- 
derra,  S.  perspidllatum,  frugivorous  bats, 
showing  great  partiality  for  the  fruit  of  the 
naseberrry. 

naseberry  bully-tree,  s. 

Bot.  : Achras  Sicleroxylon. 

naf -e-US,  s.  [Lat.  nasus  = the  nose.] 

1.  Ichthy. : A genus  of  Acronurid®.  Twelve 
species  are  known  from  the  tropical  Indo- 
Paeific,  none  of  them  extending  to  the  east- 
ward of  the  Sandwich  Islands.  In  their  mode 
of  life  these  fishes  resemble  the  Acanthuri 
(q.v.).  One  of  the  most  common  species  is 
Nasens  unicornis,  which,  when  adult,  attains 
a length  of  about  twenty-two  inches,  and  has 
a horn  about  two  inches  long.  (Gunther.) 

2.  Palceont. : Extinct  species  have  been  dis- 
covered in  the  Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 

H&sh,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Chilly,  hard, 
firm.  ( Provincial .) 

nash-gab,  s.  Insolent  language,  imper- 
tinence. 

Haf-l-cor'-ni-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat. 
nasus  = a nose,  and  cornu  = a horn.] 

Zool. : A name  occasionally  given  to  the 
section  of  the  Perissodactyle  Mammals  con- 
taining the  Rhinocerotid®. 

* nas-i  cor'-nous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  nasicom(ia); 
Eng.  adj.  suif.  -tms.]  Having  a horn  on  the 
nose. 

“ Those  four  kinds  of  nasicomous  beetles  described 
by  Muffetu3."— Brovme : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch. 
xxiiL 

* nas-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  nasus  = the  nose, 
and  forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the  shape 
or  appearance  of  a nose  ; nose-shaped,  nari- 
fonn. 

na§  l-ter'-na,  s.  [Lat.  = a watering-pot 
with  a large  spout.] 

Ornith. : Pigmy  Parrot,  a genus  of  Camp- 
tolophin®  from  New  Guinea  and  the  adjacent 
islands,  with  seven  species,  all  of  smail  size. 
Prevailing  colour,  green.  (R.  B.  Sharpe.) 
Wallace  reduces  the  species  to  three. 

na-so-,  pref.  [Lat.  nasus  = the  nose.]  Con- 
nected with  the  nose. 

naso  labiaL  a.  Relating  or  pertaining 
to  the  no9e  and  lip  : as,  the  naso-labial  line. 

naso-malar,  a.  Relating  or  pertaining 
to  the  nose  and  malar  bone. 

U (1)  Naso-malar  angle : 

Anthrop.  : An  angle  proposed  by  Prof. 
Flower  as  a means  of  skull-measurement.  It 
is  formed  by  two  horizontal  lines  meeting  at 
the  most  depressed  point  of  the  nasal  bones 
in  the  middle  line,  and  resting  on  the  middle 
of  the  outer  margin  of  the  orbits.  In  Euro- 
peans the  average  angle  thus  formed  is  131° ; 
in  African  Negroes,  134° ; in  Australians,  133°. 
In  all  the  true  Mongolian  races  the  average 
exceeds  140°. 

(2)  Naso-malar  index : 

Anthrop. : A numerical  index  proposed  by 
Mr.  Oldfield  Thomas,  to  supersede  the  naso- 
malar  angle  described  above.  The  index  is 
formed  by  the  relative  lengths  of  (a)  a 
line  passing  over  the  lowest  part  of  the  nasal 
bones,  from  a point  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  one  of  the  outer  walls  of  the  orbit  to 
the  corresponding  point  on  the  other  side ; 
and  (b)  a line  between  the  same  two  points 
measured  directly,  and  not  over  the  nasals. 
The  second  line  is  taken  as  100,  and  the  index 
is  formed  by  the  first.  [Mesopic,  Platyopic, 
Proopic.] 

naso  - palatal,  naso  - palatine,  a. 

Relating  or  pertaining  to  the  nose  and  palate  : 
as,  the  naso-palatal  aperture. 

Has  -sa,  s.  [Lat.  = a basket  with  a narrow 
neck,  for  catching  fish.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Buccinid®  (q.v.).  The 
shell  resembles  that  of  Buccinum,  but  is 
smaller.  The  genus  is  chiefly  distinguished 
from  the  Whelks  by  having  the  colnmeliar  lip 
expanded  and  callous,  with  a tooth  near  the 


anterior  canal.  Nassa  reticulata  is  common 
on  English  shores  at  low  water,  and  is  popu- 
larly known  as  the  Dog- whelk.  Known  species 
210,  extending  from  low  water  to  a depth  o£ 
fifty  fathoms.  World-wide  in  distribution, 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Eocene  onward. 

Nas'-sae,  * Nas'-sack,  «.  A large  historical 
diamond  brought  from  India  by  the  Marquis 
of  Hastings  as  part  of  the  Deccan  booty.  Now 
iu  England. 

nas-sa'-vi-a,  nas-sau'-vi-a,  s.  [Named 
after  Prince’Jolm  Maurice  of  Nassau-Siegen.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Nassavie®  (q.v.). 

nas  sa-vi  a'-^e-ae,  nas-sau-vi-a'-§e-£e, 

s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nassavi(a),  nassauvi(a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Composites,  sub-order 
Labiatiflor®.  The  style  is  never  tumid,  the 
branches  long,  liuear,  truncate,  fringed  only 
at  the  point.  It  has  three  sub-tribes,  Poly- 
achyride®,  Nassavie®,  and  Trixide®. 

nas  sa-vi-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nassavi(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ecc.] 

Bot. : The  typical  sub-tribe  of  the  tribe 
Nassa  viaceae  (q.v.). 

nas'-tl-ly,  adv.  [Eng . nasty ;-ly.]  In  a nasty 
manner ; dirtily,  filthily,  foully,  obscenely, 
grossly. 

nas'-ti-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nasty;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nasty,  filthy, 
or  dirty  ; filth,  dirt,  foulness. 

“ To  sweep  the  streets  their  task  from  sun  to  sun. 

And  seek  the  nastiness  which  others  shun.” 

Jago : The  Scavenger. 

2.  Nauseousness ; disagreeableuess  to  the 
taste  or  smell. 

3.  Filthiness,  obscenity  ; grossness  of  ideas ; 
ribaldry. 

“ A divine  might  have  employed  his  pains  to  better 
purpose,  than  in  the  itnstinem  o f Plautus  and  Aristo- 
phanes."— Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

nas'-tu-ran,  s.  [Gr.  vamr (rmstns)  = dense, 
compact,  and  Ger.  uran  — uranium.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Uraninite  (q.v.). 

nas-tur'-ti-um  (ti  as  shl),  s.  [Lat.,  from 
nasi  tortium,  and  this  from  nasus  and  torqueo, 
alluding  to  the  ef- 
fect produced  on 
the  muscles  of  the 
nose  by  th  e acridity 
of  the  genus.] 

Botany : 

1.  A genus  of 

Crucifer®,  family 
A rabid®.  Water 
Cress  (N.  officinale), 
is  an  aquatic  spe- 
cies, cultivated  as 
a salad  in  brooks'in 
the  United  States 
and  Europe.  Lepi- 
dium  virgiuicum , the  marsh-nasturti  um. 

Virginian  Cress, 

and  several  other  species  of  this  country  and 
Europe,  are  cultivated  for  the  same  pur- 
pose. 

2.  The  genus  Tropseolum  (q.v.). 

nas’-ty,  * nasky,  * nas-kie,  a.  [Of  Scan- 
dinavian origin  ; cf.  Sw.  dial,  naskug  — nasty, 
dirty  (said  of  weather)  ; nasket  = dirty,  sul- 
lied ; snaskig  = nasty,  swinelike  ; snuskig  = 
slovenly,  nasty,  from  snaslca  = to  eat  like  a 
pig;  Low  Ger.  nask  = nasty;  Norw.  nask  = 
greedy  ; naska  = to  eat  noisily.] 

1.  Dirty,  filthy,  foul. 

2.  Nauseous,  disgusting  ; unpleasant  to  the 
taste  or  smell. 

3.  Obscene,  filthy,  gross,  indecent,  ribald. 

4.  Disagreeable,  troublesome,  annoying. 

5.  Dangerous,  serious, 
nasty-man,  s.  [Garotte.] 

nas-u-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  nasus 
= a nose.] 

1.  Zool. : Coati,  Coati-Mundi.  A genus  of 
Procyonid®  (q.v.).  Dentition  as  in  Procyon 
(q.v.).  Body  elongated,  somewhat  com  [tressed  ; 
nose  prolonged  into  a mobile  snout.  Tail 
long,  non-prehensile,  tapering,  annulated. 
Wallace  says,  “species  5 (?);"  but  Prof. 
Flower  re- luces  them  to  two,  Nasua  narica, 
from  Mexico  and  Central  America,  and  N.  rufa , 
of  South  America,  from  Surinam  to  Paraguay. 


2.  Palrcont.  : Two  species  from  the  bone- 
caves  of  Brazil. 

nasus,  s.  [Lat.  = a nose.]  [Clypeus,  s.  2.) 

* na-sute,  a.  [Lat.  nasutus  = having  a large 
nose,  keen-scented,  critical ; nasus  = a nose.] 

1.  Having  a quick  or  keen  smell  or  scent ; 
keen-scented. 

" They  are  commonly  discovered  by  a nasnte  swine 
purposely  brought  up . — Evelyn  : Acetaria.  § 39. 

2.  Critical,  nice,  censorious,  particular; 
nice  in  discernment. 

" The  nasuter  criticks  of  their  age  Bcent  something 
of  pride  in  the  ecclesiasticks.' " — Gaudvn  . Hicrasiustes, 
p.  303. 

* na'-sute-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nasvte;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  nasute  ; quickness  or  keen- 
ness of  scent ; nice  discernment. 

“ All  which  to  any  man  that  has  but  a moderat* 
nasuteness  cannot  but  import."—//.  More:  Godliness „ 
bk.  viii.,  ch.  ii.,  § 2. 

nat,  adv.  [Not.] 

na'-tal,  * na'-tall,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  natal,  from 
Lat. 'natalis  = natal,  presiding  over  birth,  from 
i latus,  pa.  par.  of  nascor  = to  be  born ; Sp. 
natal;  Ital.  natale .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  one'* 
birth  ; dating  from  one’s  birth. 

“ Or  in  the  natal  or  the  mortal  hour." 

Pope : Essay  on  Man,  i,  288. 

2.  Presiding  over  birth  or  nativity. 

“ Now  nece  mine,  by  Natali  Jove's  feest. 

Were  I a God,  ye  should  sterve.” 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  in. 

* B.  As  subst. ; [Natals]. 

* na-ta-li  -tial,  * na-ta-li-tious,  * na- 
ta-H  -cial  (ti,  ci  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  natali- 

tius,  trom'natalis  = natal  (q.v.).] 

1.  Pertaining  to  one’s  birth  or  birthday; 
consecrated  to  one’s  nativity. 

“ His  natalitial  poplar  had  outstrip’d  the  rest  of  itfl 
contemporaries." — Evelyn:  Sylvu,  bk.  iv.,  § 13. 

2.  Occurring  or  happening  at  one’s  birth. 

“No  hurtless  natalitious  fire 

Playing  about  him  made  the  nurse  admire." 

Cartwright  : Birth  of  the  Dune  of  Fork. 

na-tal'-d-m,  s.  [Eng.  Nat(al),  and  aloine.] 

Chem.  : C34H38Oi5.  The  aloin  of  Natal  aloes. 
It  crystallizes  from  hot  alcohol  in  thin,  blight 
yellow  scales,  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  ben- 
zol, chloroform,  and  ether,  and  melts  between 
212°  and  222°. 

* na'-tal^,  s.  pi.  [Natal.]  The  circumstance* 
of  a person’s  birth  ; one’s  nativity. 

The  blessed  natals  of  our  heavenly  king." 

Fitzgeffroy  : Blessed  Birthday , p.  L 

na'-tal-US,  s.  [Lat.  natalis  = natal  (?).] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Vespertilionid®  (Trua 
Bats),  from  South  and  Central  America. 
Three  species  have  been  described,  Natalus 
stramineus,  popularly  known  as  the  Straw- 
coloured  Bat,  N.  micropus,  and  N.  lepidus. 
(Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1SS0,  pp.  443,  444.) 

na’-tant,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lnt.  natans,  pr.  par. 
of  ndto,  frequent  of  no  = to  swim ; Ital.  nalante  ; 
Sp.  nadante.] 

1.  Bot. : Floating.  (Used  spec,  of  the  leave* 
of  some  aquatic  plants.) 

2.  Her.  : A term  applied  to  all  kinds  of  fish 
(except  flying-fish  and  shell-fish),  when  re- 
presented horizontally  on  the  field,  or  as  if  in 
the  act  of  swimming.  Also  called  naiant. 

na-tan'-tes,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nom.  pL  of  natans.) 
[Natant.] 

Zool.:  The  name  given  by  Walcknaer  to  a 
section  of  the  Araneidae,  which  swim  in 
water,  and  there  spread  their  filaments  or  nets 
to  entrap  their  prey.  Tire  typical  genus  is 
Argyroneta  (q.v.),  popularly  known  as  the 
Diving  Spider. 

na-tan'-ti  a,  (ti  as  shl),  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut 
pi.  of  nata/is.]  [Natant. J 

Zoology : 

* 1.  The  name  given  by  Illiger  to  an  order 
of  mammals  which  live  in  water.  It  included 
the  whales,  the  dolphins,  &c. 

2.  An  order  of  Rotifera,  consisting  of  swim- 
ming species.  It  is  divided  into  two  fami- 
lies, Polytrocha  and  Zygotroeha. 

* na'-tant-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  natant;  -ly.]  In 
a swimming  manner ; like  one  swimming ; 
swimmingly. 


boil,  bo$- ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  feU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
Oian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhuxu  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — alius,  -bic,  -tLe,  Ac.  = bel,  d?i. 


3254 


natation— native 


ma-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  natatio , from  nato  = to 
swim.]  The  act  or  art  of  swimming. 

" Other  animals  . . . need  no  other  way  of  motion 
for  natation  in  the  water.” — Browne : Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  vi. 

Ea-ta-tbr'-es,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nom.  pi.  of  imitator 
— a swimmer ; nato  = to  swim.] 

1.  Ornith.  : Swimmers ; an  order  of  Birds, 
founded  by  Illiger,  corresponding  to  the 
Palmipedes  of  Cuvier.  It  contains  four 
families  : Brevipennat®,  Longipennatse,  Toti- 
palmatae,  and  Lamellirostres.  The  order  is  a 
natural  one , and  founded  on  characteristics 
all  can  appreciate.  They  are  aquatic,  with 
webbed  feet,  and  the  majority  are  fitted  for 
Swimming  rather  than  for  flight.  In  Huxley's 
Classification,  founded  on  anatomical  distinc- 
tions, the  Natatores  are  distributed  among  the 
orders  Herodiones,  Anseres,  Steganopodes, 
Gaviae,  Pygopodes,  and  Impennes,  of  the  sub- 
class Carinatae. 

2.  Palceont. : First  found  in  the  Cretaceous 
series. 

Da  ta-tbr  i al,  a.  [Lat.  natator  = a swim- 
mer"; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ial.]  Pertaining  or 
adapted  to  swimming ; a term  applied  to  such 
lirds  as  live  habitually  upon  the  water  ; of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Natatores  (q.v.). 

natator  ial -isopoda,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : A division  of  Isopoda,  containing 
two  families,  Cymothoidae  aud  Sphaeromidse. 

I * natatorial-type,  s. 

Ornith. : In  Swainson’s  methodic  arrange- 
ment, the  fifth  order,  family,  &c.,  of  birds,  to 
which  analogies  were  sought  in  other  classes. 

Da  -ta-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  natatorius,  from  nata- 
tor = a swimmer.]  Used  or  adapted  for  swim- 
ming ; enabling  to  swim.  (Owen.) 

Eat  all  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  nache,  from  Lat.  natis  = 
the  rump ; Ital.  natica.]  The  part  of  an  ox 
between  the  loins ; the  rump. 

natch-bone,  s.  An  aitch-bone,  or  rump- 
bone. 

natch  (2),  s.  [Nautch.] 

SEttfh'-nee,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot. : Eleusine  coracana,  a cereal  growing  on 
the  coast  of  Coromandel. 

na'-te§,  s.  pi.  [Lat.]  The  buttocks. 

* na'-the-less,  * nath'  less,  adv.  [A.S. 

ndtheles,  from  na  tliy  (or  the)  Ices  = not  by  that 
less,  not  the  less.]  Nevertheless;  none  the 
less ; notwithstanding. 

“ Nathless  be  so  endured.”  Milton : P.  L„  L 299. 

•na'  tbe-more,  *nath'-more,  adv.  [A.S. 
na  thy  (or  the)  mara  = not  by  that  more,  not 
the  more.]  Not  or  none  the  more  ; never  the 
more.  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  ix.  25.) 

Da'-ti-ca,  s.  [Lat.  natis  = the  rump.  (Agas- 
sis.)] 

1.  Zool:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Naticidae  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  smooth  and 
thick,  the  inner  lip  callous,  lumbilicus  large, 
With  a spiral  callus.  The  animal  frequents 
sandy  and  gravelly  bottoms,  from  low  water 
to  ninety  fathoms.  Widely  distributed,  most 
abundant  in  the  tropics.  More  than  ninety 
species  have  been  described. 

2.  Palceont. : Said  to  commence  in  the 
Silurian ; abundant  in  all  Secondary  and  Ter- 
tiary formations. 

Da  ti^'-i  dse,  s.  pi.  ![Mod.  Lat.  natic(a);  Lat. 
iem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

1.  Z»ol.  : A family  of  marine  holostomatous 
Gasteropods.  Shell  globular,  of  few  whorls, 
with  a small  spire  ; outer  lip  acute  ; inner  lip 
Often  callous ; foot  very  large ; mantle-lobes 
hiding  more  or  less  of  the  shell.  Five  genera 
and  270  species  known.  (Wallace.) 

2.  Palceont. : Stated  to  commence  in  the 
Upper  Silurian.  (Nicholson.)  About  300  ex- 
tinct species,  ranging  from  the  Devonian  to 
the  Pliocene.  (Wallace.) 

na'-tion,  * na-ci-on,  * na-ci  oun,  * na- 
tioun,  s.  [Fr.  nation,  from  Lat.  nationem, 
acc.  of  natio  = a nation,  a race,  from  natus, 
pa.  par.  of  nascor  = to  bo  born  ; Sp.  nation ; 
Ital.  nazione.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A people  inhabiting  a certain  district  and 


united  together  by  common  political  institu- 
tions. 

2.  An  aggregation  of  persons  belonging  to 
the  same  ethnological  family,  aud  speaking 
the  same  language. 

* 3.  A family.  (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,650.) 

II.  Univ. : A division  of  students  for  pur- 
poses of  voting  according  to  their  place  of 
birth.  This  system  still  obtains  in  the  Univer- 
sities of  Aberdeen  and  Glasgow. 

1 Law  of  Nations : [International-law]. 

na'-tion,  a.,  s.,  & adv.  [An  abbreviation  of 

damnation.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Immense,  enormous.  (Prov.  & 
American.) 

E.  As  subst. : A great  number ; a great 
deal.  (Vulgar.) 

“ What  a nation  of  herbs  he  had  procured  to  mol- 
lify  her  humour.” — Sterne : Tristram  Shandy,  ch.  xxi. 

C.  As  adv. : Immensely,  extremely,  exceed- 
ingly. (Provincial  & American.) 

na'-tion-al,  a.  [Fr.,  from  nation  = nation 
(q.v.) ; Sp.  national ; Ital.  nazionale.  First 
used  at  the  Westminster  Assembly.  (Collect. 
Scarce  Tracts  (ed.  Sir  W.  Scott),  vii.  91.)] 

3*.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a nation,  as  distin- 
f guished  from  private  or  individual ; public, 
general. 

2.  Attached  to  one’s  country;  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  one’s  own  nation. 

national-air,  s. 

Music : An  air  or  tune  characteristic  of  of 
peculiar  to  a particular  nation  or  people  ; 
specifically  applied  to  an  air  or  tune  which 
is  adopted  as  that  to  be  played  on  state 
or  public  occasions  : as,  in  England,  “ God 
save  the  Queen  (or  King) in  America,  “Hail  l 
Columbia ; ” in  France,  the  “ Marseillaise,”  &c. 
Also  called  a national  anthem. 

national-anthem,  s.  [National-air.] 

*|]  The  composition  of  the  English  national 
anthem  has  been  attributed  to  John  Bull  in 
1606,  and  to  Henry  Carey  in  1743.  It  has 
been  claimed  also  by  the  French. 

National  Assembly,  s.  The  Legisla- 
tive Assembly  in  France.  When  the  nobility 
and  clergy  summoned  witli  the  Tiers  Etat  to 
the  States-General  declined  to  sit  with  the 
commons,  these,  declaring,  on  June  17, 
1789,  that  they  represented  xVs  parts  of  the 
nation,  assumed  the  name  of  the  National 
Assembly,  though  the  name  Constituent 
Assembly  is  more  frequently  employed.  It 
guided  the  destiny  of  France  during  the 
stormy  period  between  1789  and  Sept.  21, 
1792,  when  it  dissolved  itself  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  National  Convention  (q.v.). 
The  name  of  National  Assembly  was  resumed 
iu  1848,  and  is  still  iu  use. 

National  Bank,  s.  One  of  the  banks 
organized  under  an  act  of  Congress  in  1864, 
whose  circulating  notes  must  be  secured  by  a 
deposit  of  United  States  bonds  in  the  National 
Treasury. 

National  Church,  s.  A church  which 

is  that  of  the  nation.  Applied  specially  to 
the  Churches  of  England  and  Scotland. 

National  Convention,  s.  [Conven- 
tion.] 

national  covenant,  «.  [Covenant, 

•a  (3).] 

national  debt,  s.  [Debt,  s.,  § 4.] 

National  Gallery,  s.  A gallery  for 
exhibiting  the  pictures  belonging  to  the  Brit- 
ish nation.  It.  commenced  in  1824  with  the 
purchase  by  the  Government  of  the  Angerstein 
collection  of  thirty-eight  pictures.  The  pre- 
sent building  in  Trafalgar  Square  was  opened 
April  9,  1838. 

National  Guard,  s.  The  State  militia; 
the  military  organizations  in  the  service  of  the 
several  States,  under  command  of  their  respec- 
tive Governors.  Enlistment  is  entirely  volun- 
tary. The  number  now  in  service  in  this 
country  is  about  125,000  men  enlisted  and 
equipped.  The  total  military  reserve  of  the 
nation  is  estimated  at  10,000,000,  but  the  term 
National  Guard  is  applied  only  to  those  actu- 
ally under  enlistment. 

national-schools,  s.  pi.  Schools  con- 
ducted and  supported  to  a greater  or  less  extent 
by  government.  {English.) 


national- workshops,  s.  pi. 

Polit.  Econ.  & Hist. : The  English  name  of 
u Ateliers  nationaux,”  established  by  the 
French  provisional  government  in  February, 
1848,  and  which  were  abolished  in  three 
months,  after  a sanguinary  contest. 

na  - tion  -al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  national ; -ism.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  national; 
nationality. 

2.  An  idiom,  phrase,  or  manner  of  speech 
peculiar  to  a nation ; a national  trait  or 
character. 

3.  The  political  programme  of  the  Irish 

Nationalists.  s 

4.  Adherence  to  or  support  of  the  objects 
of  the  Nationalists. 

“ His  strong  nationalism,  however,  made  that  seat 
of  learning  too  hot  to  hold  him." — Daily  Chronicle, 

Feb.  5,  1885. 

na'-tion-al-ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  national;  - ist.\ 

A,  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  devoted  to  his  country; 
a patriot. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Politics : One  fof  that  party  in  Ireland 
which  desires  separation,  more  or  less  com- 
plete, from  Great  Britain. 

“When  a returned  Nationalist  makes  himself  re- 
markable for  his  denunciations  of  dynamite."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Feb.  4,  1885. 

2.  Theol. : One  who  holds  that  God’s  elec- 
tion is  that  of  nations,  not  of  individuals. 

B.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  the  party  known 
as  Nationalists. 

“ The  most  extreme  section  of  the  Irish  Nationalist 
party.  ’— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  3,  1885. 

na-tion-al'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  nationality  from 
national  = national  (q.v.).] 

1.  National  character  ; those  traits  or  quali- 
ties collectively  which  distinguish  a nation. 

“ That  nationality  of  British  love." — Dowell:  Letters, 
bk.  i.,  § 2,  let.  xviii. 

2.  The  people  or  persons  collectively  con- 
stituting a nation  ; a nation  ; a race  of  people. 

“ When  the  revolution  of  1848  broke  out,  oppressed 
nationalities  were  heard  of  everywhere."—//.  8.  Ed- 
wards : Polish  Captivity. 

3.  The  quality  of  being  strongly  attached 
to  one’s  own  country  aud  one’s  own  country- 
men ; patriotism. 

4.  The  state  of  belonging  to  a particular 
nation  or  country. 

“ In  the  case  of  one  of  the  medical  officers  who  hap- 
pened to  be  of  the  same  nationality." — Daily  Tele- 
graph, Feb.  4,  1885. 

5.  Existence  as  a distinct  nation  ; national 
unity  and  integrity. 

“Institutions  calculated  to  ensure  the  preservation  of 
their  nationality."— U.  S.  Edwards  : Polish  Captivity. 

n&  tion-al  i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  national- 
ize); - ation .]  The  act  or  process  of  national- 
izing ; the  act  of  giving  in  possession  to  the 
nation,  as  distinct  from  individuals  ; the  state 
of  being  naturalized. 

"The  natUmalization  of  land ."—Daily  Telegraph, 
Jan.  31, 1883. 

na-tion-al-Ize,  v.t.  [Fr.  nationaliser.] 

1.  To  make  national ; to  fit  or  adapt  for  a 
nation. 

2.  To  make  the  property  of  the  nation,  as 
opposed  to  individuals ; to  transfer  the  owner- 
ship of  to  the  nation. 

3.  To  give  the  character,  habits,  customs, 
and  institutions  of  a particular  nation  to  : as. 
To  nationalize  a foreign  colony. 

na'-tion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  national;  -ly.] 
In  a national  manner ; with  regard  to  the 
nation  as  a whole. 

“ Who  being  nationally  espoused  to  God  by  cove- 
nant."— South:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  L 

* na  tion  alness,  s.  [Eng.  national;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  national ; na- 
tionality. 

na'-tive,  * na  tyve,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  natif,  fern. 
native,  from  Lat.  nativus  = natural,  native, 
from  natus  — horn,  pa.  par.  of  nascor  = to  be 
horn  ; Ital.  & Sp.  nativo.  Native  aud  naive  are 
doublets.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Having  existence  by  birth  ; having  3n 
origin ; born. 

- Anaximander’s  opinion  Is  that  the  gods  are  native 
rising  and  vanishing  again."—  Cud  worth : Intoll. 

System,  p.  129. 


Cate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  piSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wko,  eea;  mule,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  eo,  ce  - 6 ; ey  - a ; qu  - isw. 


natively— natural 


3255 


* 2.  Original ; giving  origin. 

“ Have  I now  seen  death  2 is  this  the  way 
I must  return  to  native  dust.” 

Milton:  P.  L.,  xi.  4G4. 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  one’s  birth,  or 
the  place  or  circumstances  of  one’s  birth. 

•*  O natiue  land,  Ilion,  and  of  the  Goddes 
The  mansion  place  1”  Surrey:  Virgile ; jEneis  ii. 

* 4.  Produced  by  nature  ; natural,  inborn, 
Innate,  genuine  ; not  artificial. 

"The  native  voice  of  undissembled  joy.” 

Thomson : Summer,  61. 

5.  Constituting  or  being  the  natural  home. 

“ The  soul  ascends 

Towards  her  native  firmament  of  heaven.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

* 6.  Hereditary  ; resulting  from  birth. 

" Did  I put  Henry  from  his  native  right  ? ” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  iiL  8. 

7.  Connected  by  birth ; belonging  to  by 
t>irth.  ( Shakesp . : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  1.) 

* 8.  Cognate,  congenial,  kindred. 

“To  join  like  likes 
And  kiss  like  native  things." 

Shakesp.  : All's  f Veil  that  Ends  Well,  L L 
9.  A term  applied  to  oysters  raised  in  an 
artificial  bed. 

B.  As  substantive : 

3.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  A person  born  in  a particular  place  or 
country  ; a person  or  thing  deriving  its  origin 
Irom  a particular  place  or  country. 

“Make  no  extirpation  of  the  natives,  under  pretence 
of  planting  religion." — Bacon:  Advice  to  Vdliers. 

* 2.  Source,  origin. 

“ Th’  accusation. 

All  cause  unborn,  could  never  be  the  native 

Of  our  so  frank  donation.”  Shakesp. : Coriot.,  iii.  L 

U Some  editions  read  motive. 

3.  An  oyster  raised  in  an  artificial  bed  and 
considered  superior  to  those  dredged  from  the 
jiatural  beds. 

II.  Min. : The  same  as  Ulexite  (q.v.). 

If  Native-alum  = Tschermigite  and  Kalinite  ; 
Native-amalgam— Native-antimony 
= Antimony ; Native-arsenic  = Arsenic ; Na- 
tive-bismuth = Bismuth;  Native-copper  = 
Copper;  Native-gold  = Go  Id  ; Native-iridium 
= Iridosmine;  Native-iron  = Iron;  Native- 
lead  = Lead ; Native-magnesia  = Brucite ; Na- 
tive-mercury = Mercury ; Native-minium  = 
Cinnabar;  Native-platinum  = Platinum;  Na- 
tive Prussian-blue  = Vivianite ; Native-quick- 
silver = Mercury ; Native-silver  = Silver  ; Na- 
tive-sulphur = ; Native-tellurium  = 

. Tellurium ; Native-tm  = Tin;  Native-zinc  = 
Zinc. 

native-bear,  s. 

Zool. : A popular  Australian  name  for  Phas- 
tolarctos  cinereus,  the  koala  (q.v.). 

native-carrot,  s. 

Bot. : The  Tasmanian  name  of  Geranium 
arviflorum,  the  tuhers  of  which  were  eaten 
y the  natives,  now  an  extinct  race. 

native-currant,  s. 

Bot. : The  Australian  name  of  Leucopogon 
Bichii,  a shrub  growing  on  the  sea  coasts  of 
the  island.  The  berries  are  small,  white,  and 
eatable. 

native-devil,  s. 

Zool. : The  popular  Tasmanian  name  for 
Basyvrus  vrsinus,  the  Ursine  Dasyure,  on 
account  of  the  great  havoc  it  commits  among 
sheep  and  poultry. 

native -gum,  s.  The  name  given  in 
Guiana  to  the  gum  of  Guaiacum  officinale. 

native-potato,  s. 

Bot. : Gastrodia  Sesamtrides,  therootofwliich 
resembles  a strong  kidney  potato,  but  is  in- 
sipid. It  is  sometimes  eaten  in  Tasmania. 

• na'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  native  ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a native  manner ; by  birth  or  nature  ; 
naturally. 

“We  wea*  hair  whieh  is  not  natively  our  own.”— 
Jeremy  Taylor  : Artificial  Handsomeness. 

2.  Originally. 

“ This  goodness  of  God  natively  proceeded  from  Hia 
wilL" — Shelf  or d : Learned  Discourses,  p.  184. 

• na -tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  natii(c);  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  native  or  produced 
by  nature. 

• na'-tlv-ifjm,  8.  [Eng.  nativ(e) ; -ism.]  A 
disposition  or  tendency  to  favour  those  of 
native  birth  in  preference  to  those  of  foreign 
origin.  (American.) 


na-tiv'-I-ty,  * ma-tyv-y-te,  s.  [Fr.  na- 
tivity, from  Lat.  nativitatem,  acctis.  of  nativitas 
= birth  ; from  i^tivus  = natural,  native  (q.v.); 
Sp.  natividad  ; cal.  nativita.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A coming  into  life  ; a being  bom  ; birth. 
" Tire  nalyuyte  of  Crist  bi  fleiacli." — I Vyclitfe  : Murk. 

(Prol.  j 

* 2.  The  time,  place,  manner,  or  other  cir- 
cumstances attending  birth. 

" They  say  there  is  divinity  in  odd  numbers,  either 
in  nativity,  chance,  or  death." — Shakesp. : Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  1. 

* 3.  The  state  or  place  of  being  produced. 
"These,  in  their  dark  nativity,  the  deep 

Shall  yield  us."  Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  482. 

4.  A picture  representing  the  Nativity  of 
the  Saviour. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Astrol. : A horoscope  ; a scheme  or  figure 
of  the  heavens,  especially  of  the  twelve 
houses  at  the  moment  when  a person  is  born. 

2.  Nat.  Hist. : The  indigenousuess  of  a zoo- 
logical or  botanical  species  in  any  place. 

"A  difference  of  opinion  exists  between  us  on  the 
question  of  the  nativity  of  Polygonum  aviculare  (L.i, 
in  the  colony." — Trans.  New  Zealand  Inst.,  1871,  p.  238. 

If  (1)  The  Nativity : Spec.,  the  birth  of 
Christ,  Dec.  25.  But  there  are  two  other 
festivals  of  the  Nativity : 

(a)  That  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  kept  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  on  Sept.  8 ; it  is  said 
to  have  been  instituted  by  Pope  Sergius  I., 
about  690,  and  adopted  by  the  Eastern  Cliris- 
tians  in  the  twelfth  century. 

(b)  That  of  John  the  Baptist,  June  24.  It 
is  believed  that  it  was  instituted  a.d.  488. 

* (2)  To  cast  a nativity  : 

Astrol. : To  draw  a horoscope  or  scheme  of 
the  heaveus  at  the  moment  of  a person’s  birth, 
and  to  calculate,  according  to  the  rules  of 
astrology,  the  future  influence  of  the  pre- 
dominant stars. 

na-tri-9l'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  natrix,  genit. 
natric(is) ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Colubrine  Snakes, 
widely  distributed,  with  seven  genera  and 
fifty  species.  (Wallace.) 

na'-tri-um,  s.  [Natron,  Sodidm.] 

t na'-trix,  s.  [Lat.  = a water-snake,  from  nato 
- to  swim.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Natricinte.  (For  characters  and  species  see 
Tropidonotus.) 

na-trd-bbr-d-cal'-9lte,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  na- 

tro(n);  boro(n),  and  ca kite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Ulexite  (q.v.). 

na-trd-c«ir-9tte,  s.  [Eng.  natro(n),  and  cal- 

cite.] 

Min. : A pseudomorph  of  calcite  after  cry- 
stals of  gaylussite  (q.v.) ; so  named  because 
the  substance  was  supposed  to  contain  soda. 
Found  at  Sangerhausen,  Merseburg,  Prussia. 

nat'-ro-lite,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  natro(n),  and  Gr. 
Aiflos  (lithos)  = stone  ; Ger.  natrolith.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A member  of  the  Zeolite  group  of  mine- 
rals, usually  regarded  as  orthorhombic,  but, 
because  of  its  optical  properties,  referred  by 
some  mineralogists  to  the  mouocliuie  system 
of  crystallization.  Hardness,  5 to  5*5  ; sp. 
gr.  2*17  to  2’25 ; lustre,  vitreous  to  pearly  ; 
colour,  white,  yellowish,  sometimes  red ; trans- 
parent to  translucent.  Compos.  : silica,  47 '2  ; 
alumina,  27*0;  soda,  16*3 ; water,  9'5  = 100, 
corresponding  to  the  formula  SSiOs.ALC^, 
Na02H0.  Dana  makes  two  varieties  : (1)  Or- 
dinary, consisting  of,  (a)  groups  of  slender, 
colourless  prisms,  often  acicular ; (b)  fibrous 
divergent  or  radiated  masses,  which  frequently 
resemble  thomsonite  and  pectolite  (q.v.) ; (c) 
solid  amygdules  ; and  ( d ) compact  massive  : 
(2)  Iron-natrolite,  a dark -green  opaque  variety, 
in  which  one-fourth  of  the  alumina  is  replaced 
by  sesquioxide  of  iron.  Bergmannite,  brevi- 
cite,  crocalite,  fargite,  galactite,  lehnntite, 
palaeo-natrolite,  radiolite,  and  savite  are  refer- 
able to  this  species. 

2.  A variety  of  Scapolite  (q.v.),  found  at 
Hessekulla,  Sweden. 

na’-tron,  s.  [Gr.  virpov  ( nitron ) = potash  or 
soda  ; Lat.  nitrum  = nitre  or  saltpetre.] 

Min.  ; A monoclinic  soluble  salt,  occurring 
in  nature  only  in  solution  or  mingled  with 


other  sodium  carbonates.  Hardness,  1 to  1 '5 ; 
sp.  gr.  P423  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colour,  white 
when  pure ; taste,  alkaline.  Compos.  : car- 
bonic acid,  26'7  ; soda,  18*8;  water,  54 '5  = 
100.  Formula,  NaOCOo  + 10HO. 
natron-spodumene,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Soda-spodumene  (q.v.), 

na-tro-si-der'-ite,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  nntro(n)s 
Gr.  ai& rjpos  (sideros)  = iron,  and  suff.  -ite.) 
Min. ; The  same  as  Acbmite  (q.v.). 

natte,  * natt,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  naltd, 
from  Lat.  matta  = a mat  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A mat. 

“Item:  paid  for  natts  for  the  Ravles  at  ye  Con > 
muuiou  table,  Is.  2d.” — Ecclesfield  Church-wardens? 
Accounts,  1640. 

2.  Arch.  (PI.):  A kind  of  ornamentation 
used  in  the  decoration  of  surfaces  in  the 
architecture  of  the  twelfth  century.  So 
termed  from  the  resemblance  of  its  inter- 
lacement to  that  of  matting. 

nat-ter,  v.i.  [Cf.  Icel.  knetta  = to  grumble.] 
To  chatter  peevishly ; to  nag ; to  find  fault. 

“ Got  the  better  of  her  nattering  habit.”—  Q.  Eliott 
Adam  Bede,  cli.  iv. 

nat'-ter,  s.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  A.S.  ncedre; 
Icel.  nadhr  = an  adder  (q.v.).]  (See  etym. 
and  compound.) 

natter-jack,  natter-jack  toad,  s. 

Zool. : Bufo  calamita,  the  Rush  Toad.  Light 
yellowish-brown,  clouded  with  dull  olive,  a 
bright  yellow  line 
running  down  the 
back.  The  warts  of 
the  skin  are  larger 
and  the  eyes  more  , 
prominent  than  in  * 
the  Common  Toad 
(Bufo  vulgaris ),  but 
the  glandular  swel-  | 
lings  on  the  head  are 
less.  The  male  has  a 
cry,  “glouk,  glouk.” 

The  eggs  are  laid  in 
the  water.  The  tad-  natter-jack. 
poles  are  extremely 

small ; the  metamorphosis  lasts  about  six 
weeks.  Rare  in  England ; found  in  many 
parts  of  Europe  and  in  Tibet. 

nat'-tered,  a.  [Eng.  natter,  v. ; -ed.]  Queru- 
lous, impatient. 

“ She  believed  she  grew  more  nattered  as  she  grew 
older  ; but  that  she  was  conscious  of  her  natteredness 
was  a new  thing."— Mrs.  Gaskell  : Ruth,  ch.  xxix. 

nat'-tered-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nattered;  -ness.] 
Querulousness,  impatience. 

Nat'-ter-er,  s.  [A  German  naturalist  who 
for  seventeen  years  made  collections  for  the 
Emperor  of  Austria  in  Brazil,  returning 
about  1840  with  1,070  species  of  birds  which 
he  had  collected.  (Swainson : Birds,  p.  460.)] 

Natterer’s  bat,  s, 

Zool. : Vespertilio  Nattereri,  a social  bat. 
Found  in  the  Midlands,  and  in  Central  and 
Southern  Europe.  Fur  reddish-gray,  white 
beneath.  Called  also  the  Reddish-gray  bat. 

nat'-tl-ly,  adv.  [Eng . natty ; -ly.]  In  a natty 
or  neat  manner ; neatly,  tidily,  sprucely. 

nat'-tl-ness,  s.  [Eng.  natty;  -mess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  natty ; neatness, 
tidiness,  spruceness. 

* nat'-tmg,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  natt(e) ; -ing.] 
Matting  ; a covering  with  mats. 

" For  covering  the  seates  with  natting  in  the  Dean'a 
closet,  la.” — Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster,  p.  348. 

nat'-ty,  a.  [Prob.  connected  with  neat  (2),  a.] 
Neat,  tidy,  spruce. 

"A  higher  promise  for  maturity  than  Lucy's  natty 
completeness.” — G.  Eliot : Mill  on  the  Floss,  ch.  vii. 

nat’-n-ral,  * nat'-u-rall,  * nat-u-rel, 

a.,  cidv.’k  s.  [Fr.  naturel,  from  Lat.  nutu- 
ralis,  from  natura  = nature  (q.v.) ; Sp.  & 
Port,  natural ; Ital.  naturale .] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  nature ; produced  or  ef- 
fected by  nature ; not  artificial,  acquired,  or 
assumed  ; given  or  conferred  by  nature. 

" The  natural  bravery  of  your  isle.” 

Shakesp. : Cymbcttne,  IL  I* 

2.  Forming  part  of  nature. 

" Nothing  natural  I ever  saw  bo  noble.1* 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  L 3. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jdtfcl ; cat,  9311,  cborus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,,  -mg, 
•Gian,  -tiaa  = Shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3256 


nuturalesque— naturalization 


3.  Connected  or  dealing  with  nature  or  the 
existing  system  of  things  ; treating  of  the 
world  of  matter  and  mind  : as,  natural  philo- 
sophy, natural  history,  natural  laws. 

4.  In  conformity  with  the  laws  of  nature ; 
regulated  by  or  in  accordance  with  the  laws 

I which  govern  events,  actions,  sentiments,  &c. ; 
following  or  coming  naturally,  or  in  the  ordi- 
nary course  of  things. 

" There  is  something  in  this  more  than  natural'' 
Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

r 5.  In  accordance  with  what  would  naturally 
happen  ; reasonable  ; consonant  with  what 
might  be  expected  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
things : as,  It  was  only  natural  that  he  should 
think  so. 

6.  By  nature ; by  natural  disposition. 

*'  A natural  coward  without  instinct.”— Shakesp. : 
1 Henry  I V.,  ii.  4. 

* 7.  According  to  life  and  reality  ; not  strained 
or  affected  ; not  artificial ; without  affectation, 
artificiality,  or  exaggeration  ; true  to  life. 

" Thou  art  even  natural  in  thine  art." 

_ . Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  v.  1. 

* 8.  Obedient  to  the  impulses  of  nature ; 
kind,  tender. 

“ In  his  love  to  her,  even  most  kind  and  natural."  — 
f Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  1. 

* 9.  Connected  by  the  ties  of  consanguinity 
or  nature. 

" Divorce  ’twixt  natural  son  and  sire. 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

10.  Illegitimate ; born  out  of  wedlock : as, 

• natural  son. 

11.  Technically : 

1.  Math. : A term  used  in  mathematics  to 
j indicate  that  a function  is  taken  in,  or  referred 
to,  some  system,  in  which  the  base  is  1. 
Natural  numbers  are  those  commencing  at  1 ; 
each  being  equal  to  the  preceding,  plus  1. 

| Natural  sines,  cosines,  tangents,  cotangents, 
&e.,  are  the  sines,  cosines,  tangents,  cotan- 
gents, &c.,  taken  in  arcs,  whose  radii  are  1. 
Natural,  or  Napierian,  logarithms  are  those 
taken  in  a system  whose  modulus  is  1. 

Music : 

(1)  A term  applied  to  the  diatonic  or  normal 
scale  of  C.  [Scale.] 

(2)  Applied  to  an  air  or  modulation  of  har- 
mony, which  moves  by  easy  and  smooth  tran- 
sitions, changing  gradually  or  but  little  into 
nearly-related  keys. 

(3)  Applied  to  music  produced  by  the  Voice, 
as  distinguished  from  instrumental  music. 

(4)  Applied  to  the  harmonics  or  over-tones 
given  off  by  any  vibrating  body  over  and  above 
its  original  sound. 

3.  Theol. : In  a state  of  nature  ; unre- 
generate. 

"The  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God." — 1 Corinthians  iii.  14. 

* B.  As  adv. : Naturally. 

" I do  it  more  natural." Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night, 
li.  3. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language 

* 1.  A native ; one  of  the  original  inhabi- 
'jtants  of  a place. 

* 2.  A natural  quality,  state,  or  gift ; a gift 
of  nature ; a gift. 

" It  is  with  depraved  man  in  his  impure  natural!., 
that  we  must  maintaine  this  quarrell." — Bp.  Ball: 
St.  Paul's  Combat. 

3.  One  born  without  the  usual  powers  of 
reason  or  understanding  ; an  idiot,  a fool. 

" That  a monster  should  be  such  a natural ." — 
I Shakesp. : Tempest,  iii.  2. 

II.  A sign  (5)  which  restores  a note  to  its 
place  in  the  normal  scale  of  C.  It  has  the 
effect  of  sharpening  a note  previously  flat- 
tened, or  of  flattening  a note  previously  sharp- 
ened. It  is  an  accidental ; that  is,  it  does 

' not  occur  in  the  signature  of  a piece  of  music, 
unless  at  the  sudden  change  of  key.  Its  power 
does  not  extend  beyond  the  bar  in  which  it 
appears.  The  earliest  known  use  of  the  sign 
is  found  in  Bomiffino’s  Madrigali  Concertati 
(1023),  a work  in  which  also  bars  are  employed 
as  marking  the  correct  divisions  of  time. 

natural-affection,  s.  The  love  which 
ene  has  for  his  or  her  kindred. 

natural-allegiance,  s.  [Allegiance, 

*.,  II.  1.) 

natural-barriers,  s.  pi. 

Physical  Geog. : The  name  given  by  Buffon 
to  mountains,  deserts,  seas,  or  climates,  sepa- 
rating natural  history  provinces  from  each 
other. 


natural-born,  a.  Born  in  a country ; 
native. 

“ Natural-born  subjects  are  such  asaro  born  within 
the  dominions  of  the  crown  of  England."— Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  10. 

natural- child,  s. 

Law : The  child  in  fact ; the  child  of  one’s 
body.  Used  specially  for  one  born  out  of  wed- 
lock. 

natural-harmonies,  s.  pi. 

Music : The  sounds  given  off  by  any  vibrat- 
ing body  over  and  above  its  original  sound ; 
overtones. 

natural-history,  s. 

Science:  In  the  widest  sense,  and  as  used 
by  the  ancients,  Natural  History  included  all 
natural  science,  and  had  the  Cosmos  for  its 
subject.  In  more  recent  times  its  range  was 
limited  to  zoology  ; now  again,  its  bounds  are 
extended,  and  it  may  be  defined  as  the  science 
which  deals  with  the  earth’s  crust  and  its 
productions.  Thus  it  includes  Geology  and 
Mineralogy,  Palseobotany  and  Palaeontology, 
treating  respectively  of  the  inorganic  world 
and  organic  remains  of  past  ages.  To  these 
succeed  Biology,  or  the  Science  of  Life,  in 
its  widest  science.  [Biology.]  Popularly, 
Natural  History  is  synonymous  with  zoology 
(q.v.),  and  some  writers  of  authority  use  it  in 
that  sense. 

Natural  History  Provinces : [Province]. 

natural  infancy,  s. 

Law : The  period  of  life  under  seven  years 
of  age.  It  is  held  to  be  one  destitute  of  all 
legal  responsibility. 

natural-key,  s. 

Music : The  key  of  C. 

natural-liberty,  s.  [Liberty.j 
natural-marmalade,  s. 

Bot. : The  American  name  for  the  pulp  of 
Acliras  Sapota.  [Achras.] 

natural-modulation,  s. 

Music:  Diatonic,  as  opposed  to  chromatic 
modulation. 

natural-obligation,  s.  [Obligation.] 
natural-order,  s. 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  orders  established  under  the 
natural  system  of  botany.  [Order.] 

natural-persons,  s.  pi. 

Law  : Sucli  as  are  formed  by  God,  in  oppo- 
sition to  artificial  persons,  or  those  formed 
into  corporations  by  human  laws  for  purposes 
of  government  or  society. 

natural-philosophy,  s. 

1.  [Physics.] 

2.  [Moral-philosophy.] 

natural-pitch,  s. 

Music : The  pitch  of  a pipe  before  it  is  over- 
blown. 

natural-religion,  s. 

Compar.  Religions: 

1.  A theological  system  devised  by  human 
reason  without  supernatural  aid  or  revelation. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

41  The  term  nalural-religion  is  used  ill  various  aud 
eveu  incompatible  senses.  Thus  Butler,  iu  his  Ana- 
logy, signifies  by  natural-religion  a primseval  system 
which  he  expressly  argues  to  have  been  not  reasoned 
out,  but  taught  first  by  revelation ."—Tylor:  Prim. 
Cult.  (ed.  1873;,  ii  35G.  (Note.) 

natural-rights,  s.  pi.  _ 

Law : Those  relating  to  life  and  liberty, 
natural-science,  s. 

Science : A term  formerly  used  as  the  equi- 
valent of  Physics  (q.v.),  now  employed  as  a 
synonym  for  Natural  History  (q.v.)  iu  its  most 
comprehensive  signification. 

natural-selection,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“[Tlie]  preservation  of  favourable  Individual  differ- 
ences  aud  variations,  and  the  destruction  of  those 
which  are  Injurious  I have  called  natural  selection.  . . . 
Natural  selection  will  modify  the  structure  of  the 
young  iu  relation  to  the  parent,  and  of  the  parent  in 
relation  to  the  young.  In  social  animals  it  will  adapt 
tho  structure  of  each  individual  for  the  henclit  of  the 
whole  community,  if  tho  community  profits  hy  tho 
selected  change.  What  natural  selection  cannot  do,  is 
to  modify  the  structure  of  one  species,  without  giving 
it  any  advantage,  for  the  good  of  another  species." — 
Harivin  : Orig.  of  Species  (ed.  1859),  ch.  iv. 

natural  - steel,  s.  A steel  obtained 
directly  from  the  richer  and  purer  kinds  of 
ore  hy  reducing  them  with  charcoal  and  re- 
fining the  cast-iron  thus  produced,  so  as  to 


deprive  it  of  part  of  its  carbon.  It  1r  princi- 
pally used  for  making  flies  and  other  tools 
It  is  frequently  termed  German  steel,  being 
largely  produced  in  Germany. 

natural-system,  s. 

Bot. : The  system  of  botany  which  attempts 
to  arrange  plants  according  to  their  natural 
affinities.  [Botany.] 

natural-theology,  s. 

Theol.  <&  Phil. : The  science  which  deals 
with  the  evidences  for  tho  being  of  God, 
drawn  from  purely  natural  sources,  without 
reference  to  revelation.  Palcy’s  Natural  The- 
ology is  the  standard  English  work  on  the 
subject,  and  the  Bridgewater  and  Burnett 
Treatises  have  a similar  object.  Hume,  Kant, 
and  Dean  Mansel  may  he  quoted  as  to  the 
impossibility  of  such  logical  demonstration. 

* natural-writer,  s.  A naturalist ; a 

writer  on  natural  history. 

" A lapwing,  which  bird  our  natural -writers  name 
Vaunellus.”— Browne  : Miscell.  Tracts,  iv. 

* nat'-u-ral-esque  (que  as  k),  s.  [Eng. 

natural ; ’-esque.)  Keeping  pretty  closely  to 
the  characteristics  of  nature : as,  a natura - 
lesque  style  of  ornamentation. 

nat'-U-ral  l^m,  s.  [Eng.  natural;  •ism.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang . : A state  of  nature  ; a natural 
state. 

2.  Theol. : The  name  given  to  all  forms  of 
belief  or  speculation  which  deny  or  ignore  the 
doctrine  of  a personal  God  as  the  author  and 
governor  of  the  universe.  It  is  opposed  to 
Theism  (q.v.). 

“He [Lord  Bolingbroke]  was  of  that  sect  which,  to 
avoid  a more  odious  name,  cliuses  to  distinguish  itself 
by  that  of  naturalism." — Hurd : Life  of  Warburton. 

nat'-u-ral  ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  natural ; -isf.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  One  versed  or  learned  in  natural  science 
in  its  widest  sense. 

"Naturalists  observe  that  when  the  frost  seizes 
upon  wine  they  are  only  the  slighter  and  more 
waterish  parts  of  it  that  are  subject  to  be  congealed."— 
South  : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  12. 

2.  One  versed  or  learned  in  natural  liistsry. 

II.  Theol : An  adherent  of  any  form  ol 

Naturalism.  The  word  was  used  (1)  hy  Ger- 
man writers  as  an  equivalent  of  Pantheist ; 
(2)  by  English  writers  for  (a)  one  who  rejects 
revelation,  and  (b)  for  one  who,  while  admit- 
ting that  the  Scriptures  contain  some  truths, 
maintains  that  these  truths  are  only  a republi- 
cation of  natural  religion,  and  so  unnecessary. 
(Blunt.) 

" [I]  have  appeared  in  the  plain  shape  of  a mere 
naturalist  myself,  that  I might,  if  it  were  possible, 
turn  him  off  from  downright  atheism." — B.  More: 
An  Antidote  against  Atheism.  (Pref.,  p.  7.) 

B.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Naturalistic,  1 
(q.v.). 

“Sketches  from  Mr.  Trollope’s  South  African  tour 
of  a somewhat  naturalist  kind." Saturday  Review , 
March  29,  1884,  p.  415. 

nat-u-ral-ist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  natural;  -istic.] 

1.  In  accordance  with  nature  ; natural ; fol- 
lowing or  based  on  nature ; realistic. 

“ The  rendering  is  of  a naturalistic  rather  than  of  a 
prophetic  character.’’—  Athenaeum,  Feb.  18.  1882. 

2.  Natural,  plain. 

“ Such  vivacious  and  naturalistic  expletives  aa 
would  scarcely  have  passed  the  censor." — Athauxum, 
April  1,  1882.  & 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  doctrines  of  naturalism 
(q.v.). 

“ He  was  apt  to  resolve  . . . the  whole  work  of 
Christ  into  a fulfilment  of  a merely  naturalistic 
order ."—Brit.  Quar.  Review,  1878,  p.  86. 

*nat-u-raT-i-tyf  * nat-u-ral-I-tie,  3. 

[Fr.  imturalite,  from  Lat.  naturalitatem,  accus. 
of  naturalitas,  from  naturalis  (q.v.).]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  natural  ; nature. 

“ The  goddis  by  their  naturalitie  and  power,  closa 
up  the  furies,  and  governe  the  Bteares.’’— Golden  Boke , 
let.  x.  , 

nat-il-ral-I-za'-ticn,  s.  tEng.  naturaliz(e); 

- alion .] " 

I.  Ord.'  Lang. : The  act  or  process  of  natu- 
ralizing ; the  state  of  being  naturalized. 

II.  Technically  : — «• 

1.  Law:  The  act  of  placing  an  alien  in  th» 
position,  or  investing  him  with  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  a natural-born  subject. 

r In  tho  United  States  a foreigner  who  de- 
sires to  become  naturalized  and  claim  the 
privileges  of  citizouship,  must  declare  his  in- 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
' or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  no,  ce  = © ; ey  = a ; q.u  = kw. 


naturalize— naught 


3257 


tention  on  oath,  taken  before  any  district  or 
circuit  court,  and  at  the  same  time  must  re- 
nounce any  title  of  nobility'  he  may  possess. 
After  two  years  have  elapsed  from  this  declara- 
tion, if  he"  has  resided  live  years  in  the  United 
States,  he  becomes  a citizen,  and  a certificate  of 
naturalization  is  issued  to  him.  It  was  for- 
merly held  by  the  British  government  that 
none  of  its  citizens  could  thus  renounce  their 
allegiance,  but  this  claim  has  been  given  up, 
and  British  subjects  naturalized  in  the  United 
States  are  now  recognized  as  American  citizens. 
In  Britain  a foreigner  can  be  naturalized  after 
o residence  of  five  years. 

2.  Biol. : The  introduction  of  plants  through 
human  agency  into  new  lands  or  regions. 
They  are  of  a diversified  nature.  In  Dr.  Asa 
Gray's  Manual  of  the  United  States,  260 
naturalized  plants  are  enumerated  belonging 
to  162  genera.  The  sturdy  plants  of  Europe 
introduced  into  New  Zealand  cause  the  native 
plants  to  die  out,  as  the  Maori  vanishes  before 
the  colonizing  European.  ( Darwin : Origin  of 
Species  (ed.  Cth),  pp.  89,  163.) 

n&t'  -u-ral-ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  natural ; - ize ; 
Fr.  naturaliser.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  To  make  natural  or  accustomed  ; to  ac- 
custom, to  render  natural,  easy,  and  familiar ; 
to  make  a second  nature. 

"He  rises  fresh  to  his  hammer  and  anvil:  custom 
has  naturalized  his  labour  to  him." — South  : Sermons. 

2.  To  receive  or  adopt  as  native  or  natural : 
as.  To  naturalize  foreign  words. 

* 3.  To  make  familiar  or  well-known. 

" Naturalizing  to  any  degree  authors,  whose  names 
only  float  amongst  us." — Observer , No.  2. 

4.  To  accustom  or  habituate  to  a climate  or 
country ; to  acclimatize. 

IL  Law : To  adopt  into  a nation  or  state  ; 
to  confer  the  rights  and  privileges  of  a natural- 
born  subject  upon. 

" Any  alien  woman  who  marries  a British  subject  is 
de  facto  naturalized." — Blackstone : Comment .,  bk.  1., 
ch.  10. 

* B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  naturalized  ; to  become  like  a 
native. 

2.  To  explain  phenomena  by  natural  laws, 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  supernatural. 

"We  see  how  far  the  mind  of  an  age  is  infected  by 
this  naturalizing  tendency." — Bushnell.  (Annandale.) 

nat  -u-ral-ly,*  nat-u-ral-lye,  adv.  [Eng. 
natural ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a natural  way ; according  to  nature ; 
by  the  powers  or  impulses  of  unassisted  na- 
ture ; by  nature,  not  by  art  or  training. 

" Though  I am  not  naturally  honest,  I am  some- 
times so  by  chance."— Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  4. 

2.  Spontaneously  ; without  art  or  artificial 
treatment : as,  A plant  grows  naturally  in 
some  places. 

3.  According  to  nature ; in  a **tural  way, 
without  affectation  or  artificiality?  according 
to  life. 

“ That  part 

Waa  aptly  fitted  and  naturally  jierform’d." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew.  (I  nduct.  L ) 

4.  According  to  the  usual  course  of  things  : 
as,  This  might  naturally  have  been  expected. 

nat-u-ral  ness,  s.  [Eng.  natural;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  flatural ; the 
state  of  being  given  or  produced  by  nature. 

"To  show  the  naturalness  of  monarchy.” — South: 
Sermons , vol.  iii.,  ser.  12. 

2.  Conformity  to  nature ; freedom  from  af- 
fectation or  artificiality. 

" Mrs.  has  the  gift  of  naturalness,  with  some- 

thing more  and  better  of  her  own  to  boot,"— Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  Oct  13,  1882. 

• nat'-u-ral^,  s.  pi.  [Natural,  C.  2.] 

fta'-ture,  s.  & a.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  natura,  orig. 
fern. ‘sing,  of  naturus,  fut.  par.  of  nascor  =.  to 
b«  born  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  natura.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  universe,  as  distinguished  from  the 
Creator ; all  that  exists  or  is  produced  with- 
out artificial  means  ; the  world  of  matter  and 
of  mind ; the  system  of  which  we  ourselves 
form  a part ; creation  ; all  created  things,  by 
which  man  is  more  immediately  surrounded, 
as  land,  oceans,  plants,  animals,  &c. 

2.  By  metonymy,  the  agent,  producer,  or 
creator  of  things  ; the  powers  which  carry  on 
the  processes  of  creation  ; the  powers  con- 
cerned to  produce  existing  phenomena,  whether 


in  sum  or  in  detail ; the  personified  sum  and 
order  of  cause  and  effect. 

“ *Twas  nature’s  will." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

3.  The  inherent  or  natural  qualities  of  any- 
thing ; those  peculiar  characteristics  and  at- 
tributes which  serve  to  distinguish  one  thing 
from  another. 

" Happy  is  he  who  lives  to  understand 
Notliuman  nature  only,  but  explores 
All  natures."  Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  Iv. 

4.  The  natural  disposition  of  mind  of  any 
person  ; temper ; personal  character ; indi- 
vidual constitution. 

41  It  may  be  in  your  power ; but  it  is  not  in  your  no- 
turc."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

5.  Quality,  sort,  kind,  species. 

" Your  capacity  is  of  that  nature." 

Shakesp.  : Loves  Labour's  Lost,  V.  2. 

* 6.  Human  life ; vitality ; natural  existence. 

" I would  repent  out  the  remainder  of  nature." 

Shakesp. : Alls  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iv.  8. 

7.  Natural  affection  ; the  innate  and  in- 
voluntary affection  of  the  heart  and  mind. 

" Fond  nature  bids  us  all  lament." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  iv.  5. 

8.  That  which  is  in  conformity  with  nature, 
truth,  or  reality  ; sentiments  or  images  adapted 
to  nature,  as  distinguished  from  that  which 
is  affected,  artificial,  or  false. 

9.  The  natural  course  of  things. 

" My  end 

Was  wrought  by  nature,  not  by  vile  offence.” 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  i.  1. 
B.  As  adj.  : Natural ; growing  naturally  or 
spontaneously : as,  a nature  grass.  (Scotch.) 

IT  1.  To  go  (or  walk ) the  way  of  nature,  To 
pay  the  debt  of  nature  : To  die. 

“ He’s  walked  the  way  of  nature ." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  v.  2. 

2.  In  a state  of  nature  ; 

(1)  Ord.  Lang.  : Naked,  as  when  bom ; 
stark-naked. 

(2)  Theol. : In  a state  of  sin  ; unregenerate. 

(3)  Good  (or  ill)  nature : A naturally  good 
(or  bad)  temper  or  disposition. 

(4)  Laws  of  Nature,  Natural  laws : That  in- 
stinctive sense  of  justice,  and  of  right  and 
wrong,  felt  by  every  human  being. 

nature-gods,  nature-deities,  s.  pi. 

Anthrop. : The  powers  of  nature  personified 
and  considered  as  deities. 

"The  great  nature-god t are  huge  in  strength,  and  far* 
reaching  in  influence.” — Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873), 
ii.  255. 

nature-myth,  s. 

Anthrop. : A myth  in  which  some  natural 
phenomenon  is  poetically  expressed  as  the  re- 
sult of  the  action  of  conscious  agents. 

"The  explanation  of  the  Rape  of  Proserpine,  as  a 
nature-myth  of  summer  and  winter,  does  not  depend 
alone  on  analogy  of  incident."—  Tylor:  Prim.  Cult. 
(ed.  1873),  L 318. 

nature-mythology,  s. 

Anthrop. : The  mythology  which  represents 
natural  phenomena  as  the  result  of  the  action 
of  eonscions  agents.  (Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (ed. 
1873),  i.  318.) 

nature-printing,  s.  A process  in  which 
impressions  which  may  he  printed  from  are 
obtained  from  objects,  such  as  leaves,  fibres, 
lace,  &c.  in  one  method  the  object,  such  as 
a fern  frond,  is  placed  between  a steel  plate 
and  one  of  heated  lead  and  subjected  to  a 
strong  pressure,  forming  an  exact  intaglio 
copy  in  the  lead  from  which  impressions  are 
taken. 

nature-worship,  s. 

Compar.  Religions:  A generic  term  to  denote 
a stage  of  religious  thought  in  which  the 
powers  of  nature  are  personified  and  wor- 
shipped. It  found  its  highest  and  most  beau- 
tiful expression  in  the  mythology  of  ancient 
Greece.  Classifying  religions  with  regard  to 
the  estimation  in  which  the  deity  is  held, 
Lubbock  (Orig.  of  Civilisation,  1882,  p.  206) 
makes  nature-worship  the  second  stage,  athe 
ism  (the  absence  of  definite  ideas  on  the  sub- 
ject) being  the  first. 

" Tlie  third  and  last  stage  in  early  religious  develop- 
ment is  the  anthropomorphic  stage,  which  links 
nature-worship  on  to  monotheism."— lieary ; Outlines 
of  Primitive  Belief,  p.  46. 

* na'-ture,  v.t.  [Nature,  s.]  To  endow  with 
natural  qualities. 

“ He  which  natureth  every  kynde, 

The  mighty  God."  Gower : C.  A.,  vii. 

* na'-ture-less,  a.  [Eng.  nature ; -less.]  Not 
in  accordance  with  nature  ; unnatural. 


* na-tiir'-l-an,  s.  [Eng.  nature  ; -ian.  ] A 
naturalist.  ’(Watson:  A Decacordon,  p.  341.) 

* na’-tixr-ism,  s.  [Eng.  natur(e)  ; -ism.) 

Med. : A view  which  ascribes  everything  to 
nature. 

* na'-tur-xst,  s.  [Eng.  natur(e);  -isi.]  One 
who  as'eribes  everything  to  nature. 

“ Those  that  admit  and  applaud  the  vulgar  notion  oS 
nature,  ...  I shall  hereafter  many  times  call  natur- 
ists."— Boyle  : Works,  v.  168. 

* na-tiir'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng . natur(e) ; -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  produced  by  nature. 

"This  cannot  be  allowed,  except  we  impute  that 
unto  the  first  cause  which  we  impose  not  on  the  bq< 
cond ; or  what  we  deny  unto  nature  we  impute  onto 
naturUy."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours.  (Kichardson.\ 

* na'-tur-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  natur(e) ; -ize.] 

1.  To  endow  with  a nature  or  with  sjiectal 
qualities. 

2.  To  refer  to  nature. 

" Naturizing  all 

That  waa,  or  la,  or  shall  in  Nature  be." 

Davies  : Summa  Totalis,  p.  6.  ! 

nauclc’-ito  (au  as  6w),  s.  [Named  after 
Director  Nauek ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min.  : A resin,  found  in  small  bright  crystals 
lining  the  interior  of  a lump  of  pitch  occurring 
with  some  articles  in  a much  decomposed 
copper  case  dug  up  out  of  boggy  ground  near 
Crefeld,  Germany.  Experiments  showed  that 
it  belonged  to  the  hydrocarbons.  Crystals, 
though  minute,  were  measurable.  Crystalliza- 
tion, orthorhombic. 

nau'-cle-a,  s.  [Gr.  vans  ( naus ) = a ship,  and 
uheiuj  ( kleio ) = to  enclose,  from  the  half  cap- 
sule being  of  the  shape  of  a hull.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cinclionacese,  family  Cin- 
chouidae.  It  consists  of  unarmed  trees  or 
shrubs,  with  a funnel-shaped  corolla,  a two- 
celled  fruit  with  many  seeds  and  leaves  oppo- 
site, or  three  in  a whorl.  About  thirty-seven 
are  known — natives  of  India  or  Africa.  Nau- 
clea  (Anthocephalus)  Cadamba,  an  Indian  tree, 
affords  good  shade.  The  wood  of  N.  cordifolia 
is  used  for  furniture.  N.  Ganibir  is  said  ho 
yield  gamboge  gum. 

nau-cler -us,  s.  [Gr.  pouiicAppos  (naukleros)  wz 

a shipmaster.] 

1.  Ichthy.  : A genus  erected  for  the  reception 
of  what  lias  since  proved  to  be  the  young  of 
the  Pilot-fish.  [Naucrates.] 

* 2.  Ornith. : An  old  genus  of  Falconidae, 
sub-family  Milvina;.  Nauclerus  furcatus  is 
now  Elanoides  furcatus,  placed  under  the 
Aquilinae  (q.v.).  [Swallow-tailed  kite.] 

nau'-cor-is,  s.  [Gr.  t/oOs  (naus)  = a ship, 
and  xopts  (koris)  = a bug.] 

Entom. : Agenus  of  Nepidse  (Water-scorpions). 
The  body  is  almost  circular,  and  slightly 
convex.  Naucoris  cimicoides  is  found  in 
Britain.  It  is  about  lialf-an-inch  long,  and, 
when  touched,  can  inflict  a painful  wound. 

nau'-cra-te§,  s.  [Gr.  vaiatpanjs  ( naukrates ) 
= having  the  mastery  at  sea.] 

Ichthy.  : Pilot-flsli  (q.v  );  agenus  of  Caran- 
gid?e.  " The  body  is  oblong,  snb-cylindrical, 
covered  with  small  scales  ; a keel  on  each  side 
of  the  tail.  The  spinous  dorsal  consists  of  a 
few  short,  free  spines.  Villiform  teeth  in  jaws, 
and  on  vomer  and  palatine  hones. 

* nau'-fra-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  naufragatus,  pa. 
par.  of  navfrago  = to  suffer  shipwreck.]  To 
wreck ; to  shipwreck ; to  bring  to  ruin. 
[Naufraoe.] 

* nau'-frage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

nau fragile m,  from  navis  — a ship,  and  frango 
(root  frag-)  = to  break.]  Shipwreck,  ruin. 

"Guilty  of  the  ruin  and  nau/rage,  ami  perishing  o 1 
infinite  subjects." — Bacon:  Speech  on  Taking  his  Plac* 
in  Chancery. 

* nau-fra'-gl-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  naufragium  = 
a shipwreck.]  To  shipwreck.  (Litligow  : RU- 
grimes  Farewell.) 

* nau'-fra-gous,  "nau-fra'-gcous,  a. 

[Lat.  naufragus  = causing  shipwreck.]  Caus- 
ing shipwreck.  [Naufraoe.] 

"That  tempestuous  and  oft  naufrayeoue  ectc'—Bp. 
Taylor : Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  33. 

naught,  nought  (as  nat),  * nawiht, 
* nogt,  * nouht,  s.,  a,,  & adv.  [A.S.  nawiht, 
ndht,  from  nd  = no,  not,  and  wiht  = whit, 
thing  ; not  is  thus  a doublet  of  naught .] 


boil,  ho^ ; po&t,  ; cat.  cell,  chorus,  chin,  hen?h ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-Cian,  -Lion  — siian,  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -pa  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  — aims,  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3258 


naughtily— nautilus 


A*  As  subst.  : Nothing,  naught. 

“ Of  manhood  him  lacked  righte  naught." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  758. 

4 B.  As  adjective  : 

1 1.  Worthless  ; of  no  value  or  account. 

| " His  title  was  corrupt  and  naught." 

Bhakesp. : Henry  V.,  L 2. 
*2.  Naughty,  bad,  wicked,  vile. 

•'  No  man  can  be  stork  naught  at  once.” — Fuller. 
( Webster.) 

* 3.  Ruined,  lost. 

“ Begone ! away  ! 

All  will  be  naught  else. 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  iiL  1. 
C.  As  adv. : In  no  degree ; not  at  all ; 
■Othing. 

i **  And  whom  he  hits  nought  knows,  and  whom  he 
hurts  nought  cares."  Spenser : F.  y.,  II.  iv.  7. 

IT  * (1)  To  be  naught  of:  To  disregard,  to  be 
regardless  of. 

*l  Being  of  naught  of  their  bodies.*’—  Holland  : Cam- 
den.  ii.  143. 

(2)  To  set  at  naught : To  defy,  to  despise,  to 
disregard. 

naught -l-ly,  * naught’ -ljr  (gh  silent),  adv. 
ping,  naughty  ; - ly .] 

*1.  In  a naughty  manner;  wickedly,  cor- 
ruptly. 

“ Mock  at  me,  as  if  I meant  naughtily." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  2. 

2.  Perversely,  mischievously.  (Said  of  chil- 
dren.) 

naught' -i-ness  (gh  silent),  naught- 1- 
nesse,  * nought-i-nes,  s.  [Eng.  naughty  ; 
-ness.] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  naughty  or 
wicked ; wickedness. 

“ I know  thy  pride  and  the  naughtiness  of  thine 
heart." — 1 Samuel  xvii.  28. 

* 2.  A wicked  act ; wicked  or  evil  conduct ; 
Wickedness. 

"As  dogs  licked  up  their  filthie  vomit  of  corrup- 
tion and  naughtiness.” — Holinshed : Richard  II.  (an. 
1382). 

3.  Perverseness,  mischievousness,  misbe- 
haviour. (Said  of  children.) 

* naught-ly,  adv.  [Naughtily.] 

haught  y (gh  silent),  a.  [Eug.  naught ; -y.) 

* 1.  Worthless ; of  no  account ; good  for  no- 
thing, bad. 

"The  other  basket  had  very  naughty  figs.’— Jere- 
miah xxiv.  2. 

*2.  Wicked,  evil,  corrupt. 

11  So  shines  a good  deed  in  a naughty  world." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  T. 
*3.  Dangerous,  unfavourable,  unfit. 

•'  'Tis  a naughty  night  to  swim  in." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  ill.  4. 

4.  Perverse,  mischievous,  misbehaving ; not 
obedient  or  good.  (Applied  to  children  or 
their  conduct,  or  used  in  mock  censure.) 

* naughty-pack,  s.  A term  of  abuse  or 

reproach. 

* nau! -age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Lat.  naulum, 
from  Gr.  vavhov  (naulon),  from  rave  (naus)  = 
a ship.]  The  freight  or  passage  money  for 
passengers  or  goods  by  sea,  or  over  a river. 
(Bailey.) 

nau'  -ma-chy,  nau-ma’-chl-a,  s.  [Gr. 

vavpaxta  (naumachia)  — a sea-fight’,  from  vans 
(naus)  = a ship,  and  p'ixi  (m ache)  — a ba'  lie.] 

* L Ord.  Lang. : A naval  combat ; a fight  at 
«ea. 

II.  Roman  Antiquities  : 

1.  A representation  of  a naval  combat. 

"Now  the  naumachia  begins." 

Lovelace  : Lucasta ; Posthuma,  p.  43. 

2.  A place  constructed  for  exhibiting  sham 
»ea-fights. 

"Among  the  Roman  antiquities  still  remaining  at 
Lyons  are  four  aqueducts  . . . and  e. naumachia.” — 
Webster,  in  Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  334. 

nau'  man-nlte  (au  as  ow),  s.  [Named  after 
the  celebrated  German  mineralogist,  C.  P. 
Naumann ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral  occurring  In 
cubes,  massive,  granular,  and  in  thin  plates. 
Hardness,  2-5 ; sp.  gr.  8 0;  lustre,  metallic; 
colour  and  streak,  iron-black.  Compos. : sele- 
nium, 26-8;  silver,  73’2;  yielding  the  formula 
AgSe.  Found  with  other  selenides  in  calcite 
at  Tilkerode,  Harz,  Germany. 

naum  hurg’-x-a,  s.  [Named  by  Willdenow, 
it  is  believed,  after  John  Samuel  Naumburg, 
who  published  a botanical  work  at  Erfurt, 
in  1792.] 


Bol.  : A section  of  the  genus  Lysknaeliia, 
containing  Lysimachia  thyrsiflora. 

nau'-pli-l-form,  a.  [Lat.  nauplius  (q.v.), 
genit.  nawplii,  and  forma  = shape,  appear- 
ance.] Having  the  shape  of  a nauplius;  re- 
sembling a nauplius  (q.v.). 

" The  larv®  of  the  Copepods  are  naupliiform.*’ — 
Nicholson:  Zoology  (1878J,  p.  278. 

nau’-pll-us  (pi.  nau’-pll-i),  s.  [Lat.,  from 
Gr.  rauu-Atos  (nauplios)  = a kind  of  mollusc 
which  sails  in  its  shell  as  in  a ship.  (Pliny: 
U.  N.,  ix.  30,  49.)] 

Zool. : A term  applied  by  O.  F.  Muller  to 
the  unsegmented  ovate  larval  of  the  lower 
Crustacea,  with  a median  frontal  eye,  but 
without  a hone  carapace.  The  name  is  now 
employed  to  designate  all  the  larval  forms 
having  this  character. 

“The  embryo  almost  always  leaves  the  egg  in  the 
condition  of  a 7iaupiius.’’  — Huxley : Comp.  Anat. 
Invert.  Anim.,  p.  268. 

nauplius-form,  s. 

Zool.  : The  earliest  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  many  Crustacea,  especially  those 
belonging  to  the  lower  groups.  (Darwin: 
Origin  of  Species.)  [Naupliifokm.] 

nau-ro-pom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  vavs  (naus)  = a 
ship ; pom]  (rhope)  = an  inclination,  and  pirpov 
(metron)  = a measure.]  Au  instrument  for 
measuring  the  amount  of  a ship’s  heel  or  in- 
clination at  sea. 

* nau’-sco  py,  s.  [Fr.  nauscopie,  from  Gr. 
vans  (naus)  — a ship,  and  CKoneia  ( skoped ) = to 
see,  to  observe.]  The  art  of  discovering  the 
approach  of  ships,  or  the  vicinity  of  land, 
from  a distance. 

nau’-se-a,  s.  [Lat.  nausea,  nausia,  from  Gr. 
v aver i a (nausia)  = sea-sickness,  from  vans 
(naus)  = a ship.] 

Pathol. : A sick  feeling  which  may  go  on  to 
vomiting,  caused  by  the  digestive  system  or 
the  brain  being  in  an  abnormal  state.  Iu 
hysteria  and  pregnancy,  irritation  or  tu- 
mours of  the  abdominal  or  the  pelvic  viscera 
may  produce  it,  as  may  also  the  early  stage 
of  zymotic  disease,  or  epilepsy,  and  diseases 
»f  the  brain. 

* nau'-se-ant,  s.  [Lat.  nauseans,  pr.  par.  of 

nausea  = to  he  sea-sick,  to  be  sick.]  A sub- 
stance or  preparation  which  causes  nausea. 

nau'-se-ate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  nausea tus,  pa. 
par.  of  nauseo  = to  he  sick.] 

* A.  Intrans. : To  feel  nausea ; to  he  in- 
clined to  vomit ; to  become  squeamish ; to 
conceive  an  aversion. 

“ Don’t  over-fatigue  the  spirits,  lest  the  mind  be 
seized  with  a lassitude,  and  nauseate."— Watts  : On  the 
Mind. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  loathe ; to  reject  with  disgust. 

" Hunger  and  thirst  with  patience  will  we  meet, 
And  what  offended  nature  nauseates,  eat." 

Rowe : Lucan,  IiL  521. 

2.  To  cause  to  feel  nausea  ; to  affect  or  fill 
with  loathing  or  disgust. 

“ He  let  go  his  hold  and  turned  from  her,  as  If  he 
were  nauseated.” Swift : Gulliver's  Travels. 

nau-se-a'-tion,  s.  [Nauseate.]  The  act  of 
causing  nausea ; the  state  or  condition  of  being 
nauseated. 

“It  causeth  a nauseation  In  the  people  of  England.’* 
—Fuller  : Church  History,  II.  vi.  10. 

* nau'-se-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  nauseat(e) ; -ive.] 
Causing  nausea  or  loathiug  ; nauseating. 

nau'-seoiis  (se  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  nauseosus , 
from  nausea  = sea-sickness,  sickness  ; Fr. 
nauseeux ; Ital.  & Sp.  nauseoso.  ] Loathsome, 
disgusting  ; exciting  or  tending  to  excite  nau- 
sea ; regarded  with  abhorrence  ; distasteful. 

“His  very  food  is  nauseous  to  him.**— South  : Ser- 
mons, vol.  iv.,  ser.  8. 

nau'-seous-ly  (so  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  nau- 
seous ; -ly.]  In  a nauseous  manner ; in  a man- 
ner tending  to  excite  nausea,  disgust,  or 
loathing  ; loathsomely,  disgustingly. 

“ So  nauseously,  and  so  unlike,  they  paint.’ 

Garth:  Claremont. 

nau'-  seous  - ness  (se  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

nauseous;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  nauseous ; loathsomeness,  disgusting- 
ness. 

" Riches  and  honours,  then,  are  uaeless  things, 

To  the  ill-judging  palate  sweet, 

But  turn  at  last  to  nauscousncss  and  gall.” 

Pomfret : A Prospect  of  Death. 


* naus'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  naus(ea)j  - ity .]  Nausea, 
aversion. 

“It  lias  given  me  a kind  of  nausity  to  meaner  con- 
versations. '—Cotton : Montaigne,  eh.  lxxvL 

nautch,  s.  [Hind,  tide h = a dance.]  An  en- 
tertainment consisting  in  watching  dancing 
by  professional  dancing-girls,  called  nautch- 
girls.  (East  Indies.) 

nautch  girl,  s.  In  the  East  Indies  a 
native  dancing-girl;  one  who  dances  at  a 
nautch. 

nau'- tic -al,  * nau'- tic -all,  * nau'- tic, 

* nau' -tick,  a.  [Lat.  nauticus  — nautical, 
from  Gr.  vatmxds  (nautikos)  = pertaining  to 
ships  ; vaviris  (nautes)  = a sailor  ; cave  (naus) 
= a ship  ; Fr.  nautique ; Ital.  & Sp.  nautico.] 
Pertaining  to  seamen,  ships,  or  navigation. 

“ He  elegantly  shewed  by  whom  hee  was  drawne, 
which  depainted  the  nauticall  compass e.”— Camden: 
Remaines : Impreses. 

nautical-almanack,  a.  [Almanack.] 
nautical-day,  s.  [Day.] 

nautical-distance,  s.  The  arc  of  a 

rhumb  line  intercepted  between  auy  two 
places. 

nautical-mile,  s.  [Mile.] 

nau'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nautical;  -ly.] 
In  a nautical  manner;  iu  matters  pertaining 
to  navigation. 

* nau'-ti-form,  s.  [Gr.  vaO?  (naus)  = a ship, 
and  Lat.  forma  = form,  shape.]  Shaped  like 
the  hull  of  a ship. 

nau-til'-i-das,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nautilfus);  fern. 

pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : A family  of  Tetrahranchiate  Ceph- 
alopods.  Sutures  of  the  sliell  simple ; tlia- 
siphuncle  central,  sub-central,  or  near  the 
concavity  of  the  curved  shells ; simple.  By 
some  naturalists  it  is  divided  into  two  sub- 
families, but  the  only  recent  genus  is  Nau- 
tilus (q.v.). 

2.  Paleeont. : The  Nautilidae  proper  have  grad- 
ually decreased  from  the  Palaeozoic,  through 
the  Secondary  and  Tertiary  periods,  to  the 
present  day.  (Nicholson:  Paleeont.,  ii.  59.) 

nau'-tl-loid,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  vovn'Aos  (navtilos) 
— tiie  nautilus,  and  t'Sos  (eidos)  = form,  ap- 
pearance.] 

A.  As  adj. : Resembling  a nautilius. 

“ The  nautiloid  shell  so  common  among  the  Fonb 
miuifera.”— Nicholson  : Zoology  (1878).  p.  68. 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  has  the  form  oi 
appearance  of  a nautilus. 

nau'-tl-lus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vaimAot 

(nautilos)  = a seaman,  a nautilus  ; car  rye 
(nautes)  = a sailor  ; vais  (naus)  — a ship  ; Fr. 
nautile ; Ital.  & Sp.  nautilo.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A name  popularly  applied 
to  two  very  different  animals : the  Paper 
Nautilus — the  Nautilus  of  poets,  which  be- 
longs to  the  genus  Argonauta  (q.v.),  and  not 
to  Nautilus  [II.  1,  2] ; and  to  the  Pearly  Nau- 
tilus (Nautilus  pompilius),  for  a long  period 
the  only  known  species.  The  quotation  refers 
to  the  Paper  Nautilus. 

“ Learn  of  the  little  nautilus  to  sail. 

Spread  the  thin  oar  and  catch  the  driving  pale.** 
Pope : Essay  on  Man,  iiL  177. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Zool. : The.  typical  and  only  recent  genus 
of  the  family  Nautilidae  (q.v.).  The  shell  is 
involute,  with  an  outer  porcellanous  and  an 
inner  nacreous  layer.  The  soft  structures  of 
the  animal  were  first  described  by  Owen  in 
1832,  and  its  anatomy  is  elaborately  discussed 
by  E.  Ray  Lankester  in  the  Encyclopedia 
Britannica  (ed.  9tli,  art.  Mollusca).  Three 
species  are  known  : Nautilus  pompilius  (the, 
Pearly  Nautilus),  N.  macromphilus,  and  N. 
umbilicatus,  all  from  the  Indian  and  Pacific 
Oceans. 

2.  Paleeont. : Range  in  time  from  the  Upper 
Silurian  to  the  present  day,  with  a maximum 
development  in  the  Carboniferous  period. 

3.  Hydraul.  Engin. : A form  of  diving-bell 
requiring  no  suspension.  Water  admitted 
through  the  cock  into  pipes  flows  into  the 
exterior  chambers,  causing  the  apparatus  to 
sink.  The  workmen  enter  through  an  aper- 
ture at  the  top,  closed  by  an  air-tight  cover, 
and  can  in  still  water  move  the  machine  in 
any  required  direction  by  stepping  on  the 
ground  and  pushing.  Air  is  condensed  in  a 
reservoir  at  the  surface  to  a degree  somewhat 


ti ite,  fat,  flare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t^ 
or,  wore,  wpll,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ijjiite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


navagium— navigation 


3259 


greater  than  the  condensation  due  to  the  depth, 
and  passes  through  a pipe  into  the  cham- 
bers rendering  the  machine  specifically  lighter 
than  water,  and  enabling  it  to  lift  stones  or 
ether  objects  below.  A gauge  indicates  the 
amount  of  lifting  power  attained  as  the  air  is 
admitted,  so  that  the  supply  may  be  cut  off 
when  the  requisite  power  is  reached. 

nautilus -propeller,  s.  A water-jet 

propeller  on  the  reaction  principle.  Water 
is  forced,  by  a turbine  driven  from  the  engine, 
through  two  nozzles,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
vessel,  and  directed  fore  or  aft.  It  has  proved 
practicable,  but  wasteful. 

* na  - va'-  gl  - um,  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  Lat. 
navis  = a ship.]  A form  of  feudal  tenure, 
being  a duty  on  certain  tenants  to  carry  their 
lord’s  goods  in  a ship. 

na’-val,  * na'-vall,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  naval,  from 
Lat. 'navalis,  from  navis  = a ship ; Sp.  naval; 
Ital.  navale.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Consisting  or  composed  of  ships : as,  a 
naval  armament. 

2.  Pertaining  to  ships  or  to  a navy. 

* B.  As  subst.  (PI.)  : Naval  affairs. 

"In  Cromwell’*  time,  whose  navale  were  much 
greater  than  bad  ever  been  in  any  age.” — Clarendon : 
Life,  ii.  507. 

naval-crown,  s. 

1.  Roman  Antiq.  : [Crown,  s.,  A.  1. 1 (1)]. 

2.  Her. : The  naval  crown  is  formed  with 
the  stern  and  square  sails  of  ships  placed 
alternately  upon  the  circle  or  fillet. 

naval-officer,  s. 

1.  In  England:  An  officer  of  the  Royal 
Navy. 

2.  In  America  : An  officer  who  assists  in  col- 
lecting the  customs  on  importations. 

Naval  Reserves,  *.  pi.  A branch  of 
our  militia  which  is  enlisted  and  equipped  for 
service  in  the  navy. 

•na'-val f,s.pl.  [Naval,  B.] 

* nav - arch,  s.  [Gr.  I'avapxos  ( nauarchos ), 
from  vavs  (naus)  = a ship,  and  apx<*  ( archo ) = 
to  command.] 

Greek  Antiq. : The  commander  of  a fleet ; an 
admiral. 

* naV-ar-chy,  s.  [Gr.  vavapxu i (nauarchia), 
from  vava.p\os  (nauarchos)  = a navarch  (q.y.).j 
Skill  in  navigating  vessels  ; nautical  skill. 

" Favarehy,  and  making  models  for  buildings  and 
riggings  of  ships."— Petty  : Advice  to  Eartlib,  p.  6. 

nave  (1),  s.  [AS.  nafu,  nafa  ; cogn.  with  Dut. 
naaf ; IceL  nof;  Dan.  nav ; Sw.  naf;  Ger. 
male  ; Sansc.  nabhi  = the  navel,  the  nave  of  a 
wheel,  the  centre.]  [Navel.] 

1.  The  central  portion  of  a wheel,  from 
which  the  spokes  radiate ; the  hub. 

" Twas  twisted  betwixt  nave  and  spoke.” 

Wordsworth : Alice  Fell. 

* 2.  The  navel.  (Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  i.  2.) 
nave-hole,  s.  The  hole  in  the  centre  of 

a gun-truck  for  receiving  the  end  of  the  axle- 
tree. 

nave-shaped,  a.  [Modioliform.] 

nave  (2),  * nef,  s.  [Fr.  nef=n  ship,  a body 
of  a church ; from  Lat.  navem,  accus.  of  navis 
= a ship,  a body  of  a church ; Ital.  & Sp. 
nave;  cf.  Ger.  schiff  = a ship,  a nave.)  That 
part  of  an  ecclesiastical  edifice  to  the  west 
of  the  choir,  and  in  which  the  congregation 
assemble ; the  part  of  a church  between  the 
aisles.  [Navy.] 

" Double  rows  of  lustres  lighted  up  the”na«.”— 
Eustace : Italy,  voL  i.,  ch.  V. 

na  -vel,  *na’-vell,  *.  [A.S.  nafda ; cogn. 

v with  Dut.  navel',  from  naaf — a nave ; IceL 
nafii,  from  nof = a nave ; Dan.  navle,  from 
nav;  Sw.  nafle.  from  naf;  Ger.  nahel,  from 
■nabe ; Sansc.  ndbhi.]  [Nave  (l)-3 
L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  L 
" Eveljm  objects  to  the  absurdity  Of  representing 
Adam  and  Eve  with  navels."—  Walpolo:  Anecdotes  of 
Fainting,  voL  L,  ch.  iii. 

* 2.  The  central  part  or  point  of  anything  ; 
the  middle.  (Cf.  the  use  of  the  Gr.  o*u£aAos 
(omphalos)  = (1)  a navel,  (2)  the  central  point.) 

" Ii*  describing  toils  river,  this  one  thing  (right 
honourable)  is  come  unto  my  mind  touching  the  center 
and  naoell  as  It  were  of  Engl  uid.  ’— Eolinshed:  Descrip, 
of  Britain s,  ch.  xi. 


* 3.  The  nave  of  a wheel. 

**  And  the  axle-trees,  the  navelles,  spokes  andshaftes 
were  all  molten."— 3 Kynges  viL  (1531.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. : The  cicatrix  of  the  umbilicus  which 
causes  a narrow  and  deep  impression  on  the 
surface  of  the  abdomen.  It  marks  where  the 
foetus  was  attached  to  the  placenta  by  the 
umbilical  cord. 

2.  Ordn. : A perforated  lug  on  the  under  side 
of  a carronade  which  is  engaged  by  a through 
bolt  and  thereby  secured  to  the  carriage. 

navel-bolt,  s. 

Ordn. : The  bolt  which  secures  a carronade 
to  its  slide. 

navel-gall,  s.  (See  extract). 

•*  Eavel  gall  is  a bruise  on  the  top  of  the  chine  of  the 
back,  behind  the  saddle,  right  against  the  navel,  oc- 
casioned (either  by  the  saddle  bein^  split  behind,  or 
the  stuffing  being  wanting,  or  by  the  crupper  buckle 
sitting  down  in  that  place,  or  some  bard  weight  or 
knob3  lying  directly  behind  the  saddle."— Farrier's 
Dictionary. 

navel-hood,  s. 

Shipwright. : A hood  wrought  above  the 
exterior  opening  of  a hawse- 
hole. 

navel-point,  s. 

Her. : The  point  in  a shield 
between  the  middle  base 
point  and  the  fesse  point ; 
the  nombriL 

Navel -souls,  s.  pi. 

[Omphalopsuchoi.] 

* navel  -stead,  s.  The 

place  of  the  navel,  the  navel.  (Chapman.) 

navel-string,  s.  The  umbilical-cord  (q.  v.). 


NAVEL-POINT. 


navel-wort,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Cotyle- 
don (q.v.).  The  popular 
name  has  reference  to  the 
depression  in  the  centre  of 
the  leaf. 

* na' -veiled,  a.  [Eng.  na- 
vel; -ed.] 

1.  Lit.  : Furnished  with 
a naveL 


LEAF  OF  NAVEL-WORT. 


2.  Fig.  : Situated  in  the  centre.  (Byron : 
Childe  Harold,  iv.  173.) 


na'-vew  (ew  as  u),  s.  [O.  Fr.  naveau,  navel ; 
from  Low  Lat.  napellus,  dimin.  of  Lat.  naprus 
— a turnip.] 

Bot. : The  wild  turnip  (Brassica  campestris). 
It  has  lyrate,  dentate,  somewhat  hispid  leaves. 
It  is  found  as  a weed  in  cultivated  ground,  and 
is,  according  to  Mr.  Watson,  a colonist.  Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  thinks  it  now  nowhere  wild, 
and  divides  it  into  three  sub-species — B.  cam- 
pestris proper,  the  probable  origin  of  the 
Swedish  turnip ; B.  Napus,  the  rape  or  cole- 
seed ; and  B.  Rapa,  the  origin  of  the  turnip. 

na-vi-cel'-la,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  navis  = a 
ship.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Neritidae,  from  fresh  and 
brackish  waters  of  countries  bordering  the 
Indian  Ocean  and  the  islands  of  the  Pacific. 
The  shell  is  oblong,  smooth,  and  patelliform, 
with  a small  columella-shelf  beneath ; oper- 
culum very  small  and  shelly ; shell  covered 
with  a dark  olive  epidermis.  Twenty-four 
species  have  heen  described.  - 

na-vxc'-U-la,s.  [Lat.  = a small  vessel,  a boat.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Infusoria,  shaped  like  an 
elongated  case  or  flattened  cylinder,  open  at 
botli  extremities. 

na-vic'-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  navicularis,  from 
naviculd  = a little  ship ; dimin.  from  navis  = 
a ship;  Fr.  \iaviculaire.] 

* 1,  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  small 
ships  or  boats  ; shaped  like  a boat. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. : Pertaining  to  the  navicular  bone 
(q.v.).  (Field,  Dec.  6,  1884.) 

2.  Bot. : [Boat-shaped]. 

navicular-bone,  s. 

Anat. : The  scaphoid  bone  of  the  hand  or 
foot. 

navicular-fossa,  s. 

Anal. : A slight  depression  at  the  base  of 
the  internal  pterygoid  process ; it  gives  at- 
tachment to  the  tensor palati  muscle.  (Quain.) 


nav-i-ga-blT-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  navigabilite , from 
navigable  — navigable  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  navigable  ; capability  of  being 
navigated. 

na.v'-i-ga-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  navigabilis, 
from  navigo  — to  navigate  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  nave- 
gable  ; Ital.  navigabile.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  navigated ; capable 
of  being  navigated^by  a ship  ; affording  passage 
to  ships. 

“ The  valleys  of  the  Forth  and  Carron  were  navigable 
arms  of  the  sea." — Wilson  : Prehistoric  Man,  ch.  vL 

* 2.  Fit  for  navigation  or  sailing ; sailing ; 
engaged  in  navigation. 

“The  bettereupporting’of  navigableresseWs."—  Hake- 
will : Apologia,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  viii.,4  1. 

* nav'-l-ga-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  navigable; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  navig- 
able ; navigability. 

nav'-l-ga-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  vavigab(le);  -bp.] 
In  a navigable  manner ; so  as  to  be  navigable. 

* nav'-l-gant,  s.  [Lat.  n avigans,  pr.  par.  of 
navigo  — to  navigate  (q.v.).]  A navigator,  a 
sailor. 

■'  Under  whose  [God's]  merciful  hands  navigante 
above  all  other  creatures  naturally  be  most  nigh  and 
viciue." — Eackluyt : Voyages,  i.  229. 

nav’-i-gate,  v.i.  <fe  t.  [Lat.  navigatus,  pa. 
par.  of  navigo  — to  sail,  to  manage  a ship : 
navis  = a ship,  and  ago  = to  drive  ; Fr.  navi- 
guer;  Sp.  navegar;  Ital.  navigare.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  sail ; to  pass  from  place  to 
place  by  water  ; to  manage  a ship  at  sea. 

" The  Phoenicians  navigated  to  the  extremities  of 
the  western  ocean." — Arbuthnot : Otl  Coins. 

3.  Transitive: 

1.  To  pass  over  in  a ship ; to  sail  on  or  over  ; 
to  traverse  in  ships. 

“ Drusus,  the  father  of  the  Emperor  Claudius,  was 
the  first  who  navigated  the  northern  ocean.” — Arbuth- 
not : On  Coins. 

2.  To  direct  or  manage  in  sailing,  as  a ship : 
as,  To  navigate  a vessel. 

nav-i-ga'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  [Lat.  navigo- 
tionem,  aec.  of  navigatio  — a sailing  ; from  navi- 
gatus, pa.  par.  of  navigo  = to  navigate  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  navegacion,  navigation ; Ital.  nav igazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  navigating  ; passing  frem  place 
to  place  in  ships ; sailing. 

2.  The  art  or  science  of  navigating  or  con- 
ducting vessels  from  one  port  to  another,  on 
the  ocean,  by  the  best  routes.  Navigation 
more  especially  means  the  art  of  directing  and 
measuring  the  course  of  ships,  and  of  deter- 
mining the  position  of  the  ship  at  any  moment, 
and  the  direction  and  distance  of  her  desti- 
nation. The  management  of  the  sails,  steer- 
ing, and  the  general  working  of  the  vessel 
belong  rather  to  seamanship  (q.v.).  There  are 
two  methods  of  determining  the  position  of  a 
ship  at  sea : the  first  is  by  means  of  the 
reckoning ; that  is,  from  a record  which  is 
kept  of  the  courses  sailed  and  distances  mado 
on  each  course  [Dead-reckoning]  ; tlie  second 
is  by  means  of  observations  made  on  the 
heavenly  bodies,  and  the  aid  of  spherical 
trigonometry.  The  first  method  gives  only 
approximate  results;  the  second  admits  of 
great  accuracy.  The  position  of  the  vessel 
being  known  at  any  moment,  the  direction  and 
distance  of  any  other  point  may  be  determined 
either  by  the  aid  of  a chart,  or  by  the  appli- 
cation of  the  principles  of  trigonometry.  To 
the  approximate  methods  of  determining  a 
ship’s  position  it  is  necessary  to  add  frequent 
checks  by  astronomical  observations.  The 
principal  objects  to  be  attained  by  astrono- 
mical observations  are,  to  ascertain  the  lati- 
tude, the  longitude,  and  the  variation  of  the 
needle,  for  correcting  the  dead  reckoning. 

“ I have  greatly  wished  there  were  a lecture  of  navi* 
nation  read  in  this  citi e." — Eackluyt:  Voyage.  (Eyia, 
I>ed.  *3.) 

* 3.  Shipping  ; ships  in  general. 

“Tho’  the  ye3ty  wave* 
Confound  and  swallow  navigation  ui»," 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iv.  1.  I 

5T  (1)  Aerial  navigation  : The  act,  art,  or 
science  of  sailing  or  floating  in  the  air  in  bal- 
loons. 

(2)  Inland  navigation : The  navigating  or 
passing  of  boats,  vessels,  &c.,  on  canals,  lakes, 
or  rivers  in  the  interior  of  a country ; convey- 
ance by  boats  in  the  interior  of  a country. 

navigation-laws,  s.  pi. 

Polit.  Econ.  & Hist. : The  branch  of  mari- 
time law  which  comprises  the  various  Act# 


pout,  j^wl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mfe 
•6&S,  ~tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -[ion,  -gion  — zbun,  -clous,  -tious,  -aious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — 1* j?l,  clci 


3260 


navigator— neaera 


Which  have  been  passed  in  relation  to  ships 
mud  the  way  in  which  they  are  to  be  manned, 
toe  peculiar  privileges  which  they  enjoy  or 
enjoyed,  and  the  conditions  on  which  foreign 
vessels  may  be  allowed  to  import  or  export 
Lome  produce,  or  engage  in  the  coasting- 
trade.  The  first  maritime  code  in  England 
seems  to  have  been  that  of  Oleron  [Oleron]. 
Other  enactments  followed  in  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.  Those  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
>VII.  to  a considerable  extent  anticipated  the 
‘Legislation  as  to  Foreign  Trade  of  the  Long 
Parliament.  By  5 Eliz.,  c.  5,  foreign  ships 
were  excluded  from  English  fisheries  and  the 
coasting-trade.  By  the  Act  of  Navigation, 
passed  by  the  Republican  Parliament  on  Oct. 
9,  1651,  no  goods  of  any  kind  were  to  be  im- 
ported into  England  or  the  Colonies  except 
in  ships  owned  and  manned  by  Englishmen. 
‘These  restrictive  laws  have  since  been  gradu- 
ally abrogated,  and  the  special  protection  of 
British  ships  against  foreign  competition  no 
longer  exists.  In  the  United  States  the 
coasting-trade  is  reserved  exclusively  to  Ameri- 
can vessels.  After  the  establishment  of  inde- 
pendence in  the  United  States,  a retaliatory 
policy  was  instituted  against  Great  Britain, 
whose  navigation  laws  were  still  protective, 
and  acts  were  passed  discriminating  so  greatly 
in  favor  of  American  shipping  that  it  gained 
a monopoly  of  the  foreign  carrying  trade.  In 
3815  a treaty  was  negotiated  between  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain  by  which  this 
policy  was  relaxed,  and  the  restriction  greatly 
reduced.  At  present,  as  above  stated,  it  ia 
confined  to  the  coasting-trade. 

fc&v  -i-ga-tor,  * nav-i-ga-tour,  s.  [Lat. 

navigator , from  navigatus,  pa.  par.  of  navigo  = 
to  sail ; Fr.  navigateur ; Sp.  navegador ; Ital. 
navigatore.] 

1.  A sailor,  a seaman  ; one  who  navigates  or 
sails  ; one  who  is  skilled  in  the  art  of  naviga- 
tion. 

“ By  means  of  It  [the  mariner’s  compassl  navigators 
found  that  at  all  seasons,  and  in  every  place,  they 
' could  discover  the  North  and  South  with  so  much  ease 
and  accuracy.’’— Robertson  : America,  voL  i.,  bk.  L 

* 2.  A navvy  (q.v.). 

“ There’s  enough  of  me  to  make  a good  navigator  if 
all  trades  faiL”— C.  Kingsley  : Feast,  ch.  xi. 

* na-vig'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  navis  = a ship, 

' aiid  gero  = to  bear,  to  carry.]  _ Capable  of 
bearing  or  floating  ships. 

Hav  -vy,  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  navigator , the 
name  having  been  originally  applied  to  la- 
bourers employed  on  canals  for  inland  naviga- 
tion.] A common  labourer  employed  in  the 
construction  of  such  works  as  canals,  railways, 
&c.  [Steam-navvy.] 

“It.  was  proved  that  one  English  navvy  would  do  as 
much  work  as  two  French  labourers.” — Fawcett ; Man- 
ual of  Polit.  Economy,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

Ba'-vy,  * 2i a' -vie,  5.  [O.  Fr.  navie  = a ship, 

, a navy,  from  Lat.  navia  = a ship,  a vessel  ; 
navis  = a ship  ; Gr.  vavs  ( naus ) ; Sansc.  nau 
= a ship,  a boat ; A.S.  naca  = a boat ; I cel. 
nokhvi ; Ger.  nachen.  From  the  same  root  as 
Lat.  no  = to  swim  ; Gr.  udoj  ( nao ) = to  flow.] 

* 1.  A fleet. 

2.  The  shipping  of  a country  collectively. 

‘'None  but  wood  ships  were  built,  either  for  the  war 

navies  or  the  merchant  navies  of  the  world.’’— Bril. 
Quart.  Review,  1873,  p.  89. 

2.  The  war-ships  belonging  to  a country  col- 
lectively ; the  naval  establishment  of  a count  ry, 
including  the  ships,  officers,  men,  armaments, 
stores,  &c.,  intended  for  use  in  war.  Pre- 
viously to  1840  the  ships  of  the  line  of  the 
British  navy  were  all  sailing  vessels  ; in  1841 
steam  began  to  be  substituted  for  sails.  As 
(early  as  1840  the  building  of  ironclad  vessels 
had  been  suggested  to  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment by  Sir.  Stephens,  of  New  York,  and 
It  was  in  that  country  that  the  earliest  sea- 
going ironclad  cruisers  were  built.  [Iron- 
clad, A.]  The  first  of  these  to  bo  used  in  a 
naval  conflict  were  the  Monitor  and  Merrimac, 
whose  memorable  battle  in  Hampton  Roads, 
during  the  Civil  War,  attracted  the  attention 
of  the  world,  and  set  all  tho  nations  of  Europe 
busily  at  work  building  iron-clad  war  vessels. 
Since  that  period  numerous  great  war  ships, 
heavily  coated  with  iron  or  steel,  have  been 
built  in  the  navy-yards  of  the  various  nations 
of  Europe.  In  the  United  States,  however, 
the  iron-clad  vessels  of  tho  war  were  laid  away 
in  useless  retirement,  and  nothing  was  done 
to  replace  the  wooden  vessels  in  commission 
until  about  ten  years  ago,  when  the  building 
of  a fleet  of  iron-clads  begun,  and  has  been 
pushed  diligently  from  that  time  to  tho  present. 


To-day  this  country  possesses  a strong  fleet  of 
armored  vessels,  cruisers,  coast  defense  war- 
ships, aud  others,  armed  with  the  most  effect- 
ive guns  yet  devised,  and  the  latest  of  them 
plated  with  a specially  hardened  6teel  that  is 
almost  or  quite  impenetrable  to  any  projectile 
yet  invented.  The  6peed  of  the  cruisers  is 
equal  to  that  of  the  fastest  passenger  steamers, 
and  in  case  of  war  no  mercantile  vessel  could 
escape  them.  The  work  of  building  is  still 
actively  pursued,  and  by  the  end  of  the  cen- 
tury this  country  will  probably  have  a fleet  of 
iron-clads  equal  in  effectiveness  to  that  of  any 
nation  in  Europe.  In  1892  the  armored  ships 
possessed  by  the  various  nations  was  as  fol- 
lows: Great  Britain,  80;  France,  59;  Russia, 
38;  Netherlands,  24;  Italy,  20;  Germany,  19; 
Spain,  13;  Austria,  12;  Turkey,  14;  Sweden 
and  Norway,  9 ; Denmark,  7 ; China,  7.  The 
United  States  had  at  that  time  14  partly  or 
fully  completed.  The  numbers  of  these  ves- 
sels, however,  does  not  indicate  their  force  as 
engines  of  war,  there  being  a great  difference 
in  their  size  and  armament.  Thus  France  has 
694  guns  to  Great  Britain's  616,  Italy’s  288,  and 
Russia’s  142,  the  calibre  of  these  guns  differing 
as  greatly  as  does  the  size  and  strength  of  the 
vessels  upon  which  they  are  mounted.  The 
Harveyized  nickel-steel  plate,  above  alluded 
to,  is  being  used  on  all  our  new  armor-plated 
vessels,  and  may  in  the  future  be  used  in 
gun  construction.  Experiments  with  armor- 
piercing  projectiles  are  still  being  prosecuted, 
and  the  American  dynamite  gun  promises  to  be 
a highly  destructive  weapon  in  future  wars. 

navy-bill,  #. 

1.  A bill  drawn  by  an  officer  of  the  navy  for 
his  pay,  &c. 

2.  A bill  issued  by  the  admiralty  in  payment 
of  stores  for  ships  and  dockyards. 

Navy  Department, Department 

Of  the  Navy,  s.  A branch  of  the  U.  S. 
Government  established  in  1798.  Its  head  is  a 
cabinet  officer  6tyled  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
in  whom  is  vested  the  control  of  the  navy  and 
its  various  connections. 

navy-yard,  #.  a dockyard  used  for  the 
building,  repairing,  &c.  of  government  ships, 
and  the  storing  and  distributing  of  naval 
materials,  Ac.  ( £7.  S.) 

na-wab',  s.  [Hind.]  A viceroy,  a deputy,  a 
nabob  (q.v.). 

* nawl,  s.  [From  an  awly  the  n of  the  article 
being  tacked  on  to  the  noun.1  An  awl. 

nay,  * nsei,  * nai,  adv.  & s.  [Icel.  nei  = no  ; 
Dan.  nei ; Sw.  nej.]  There  was  originally  a 
distinction  in  the  use  of  nay  and  no ; the 
former  was  used  to  answer  simple  questions, 
the  latter  was  used  in  answer  to  questions 
framed  in  the  negative. 

A.  As  adverb: 

1.  A word  expressing  negation  or  refusal ; no. 
“ Therfore  Iesus  seith  to  hem,  children  wer  yhe  ban 

ony  soupyng  thing?  thei  answeriden  to  him,  nai." — 
Wycliffc:  John  xxi. 

2.  Not  only  so  ; not  this  or  that  only  ; im- 
plying something  intensive  or  amplifying  to 
be  added. 

"Fay,  curs’d  be  thou  ! since  against  his  thy  will, 
Chose  freely  wliat  it  now  so  justly  rues." 

Milton:  P.  L„  iv.  72. 

B.  As  subst. : A denial,  a refusal.  ( Chancer : 

C..T.,  8,693.) 

* 1 'To  say  nay  : To  deny,  or  refuse. 

“The  stork  would  not  be  said  nay." — L' Estrange: 

Fables. 

* nay  - saying,  * naye  - sayinge,  t. 

Denying,  contradiction. 

* nay,  v.i.  & t.  [Nat,  adv.  ] 

A.  Intrans. : To  deny,  to  refuse,  to  say  nay. 

“ Death  cruell  tumeth  awaie  fro  wretches,  ami  naieth 
for  to  close  wepyng  iyen.” — Chaucer  : Hoecius,  bk.  i. 

B.  Trans. : To  deny,  to  refuse. 

" No  he  shal  not  nay,  ne  deny  his  sinno. "—Chaucer  : 
Persuiiet  Tale. 

* nay  - ward,  s.  [Eng.  nay;  -ward.]  A 

tendency  to  denial. 

* nay'-word,  s.  [Eng.  my,  and  word.] 

1.  A byword ; a proverbial  term  of  re- 
proach. 

" Gull  him  into  a nayword,  and  make  him  a common 
recreation.”— Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  ii.  8. 

2.  A watchword. 

“ And  wo  have  a nayword  how  to  know  one  another.” 
— Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  2. 


Naz-a-re'-aji,  s.  [Heb.  ( netser ) =c  a 

branch.] 

Church.  Hist.  : A Jewish  sect  mentioned  by 
Epiphanius  ( Hcer . xviii.).  They  aimed  at  a 
patriarchal  religion  in  place  of  a Mosaic 
Judaism,  and  rejected  the  history  of  Genesis 
and  the  Mosaic  Law.  They  were  found  in 
Galaaditis,  Basanitis,  and  other  parts  beyond 

t Jordan.  ( Blunt .) 

Naz'-a-rene,  s.  [Gr.  Nafapnvov  (Nazarenos) 
= an’inhabitantof  Nazareth,  from  Gr.  Na£ap«'» 
(Nazaret) ; Eng.  sulf.  -erne.] 

1.  Scripture  £ Church  History : 

(1)  A native  of  Nazareth  (Matt.  ii.  23). 

(2)  (Pi.) : A name  applied  reproachfully  to 
the  early  Christians  by  the  Jews  (Acts  xxiv. 

6).  [OH. 

(3)  (PI.):  A heretical  sect  from  among  the 
Judaising  Christians  of  Hebrew  descent,  so 
frequently  in  conflict  with  St.  Paul,  which 
arose  about  the  end  of  the  first  century,  con- 
temporaneously with  the  Ebionites  and  at 
first  holding  similar  tenets.  Jerome  (Ep.  79) 
says  : “ Desiring  to  be  both  Jews  and  Chris- 
tians, they  are  neither  the  one  nor  the  other.” 
They  made  use  of  the  Gospel  to  the  Hebrews, 
observed  the  Mosaic  ceremonial  law,  and  to 
the  last  retained  belief  in  the  divinity  of 
Christ,  while  the  Ebionites  ultimately  re- 
jected It. 

2.  Ornith. ; Didus  Nazarenus,  a species  of 
Dodo,  said  to  have  existed  in  the  island  of 
Rodriguez,  near  Mauritius. 

Naz-ar-lte,  s.  [The  word,  which  should 
have  been  Nazirite,  is  from  Heb.  TD  (nazir) 
= separation,  abstinence,  consecration  (?) ; 
or  = crowned  one  (?).] 

Jewish  Church : A man  or  woman  set  apart 
by  a vow  for  the  service  of  God,  either  for  a 
definite  period  or  for  life.  The  hair  was 
allowed  to  grow,  the  fruit  of  the  vine  in  any 
shape  was  forbidden,  and  no  Nazarite  might 
approach  a corpse.  The  “ law  of  the  Nazarite  ’’ 
is  given  at  length  in  Numbers  (vi.  1-21). 
Samson  (Judges  xiii.  5),  Samuel  (1  Sam.  i.  11), 
and  John  the  Baptist  (Luke  i.  15)  were 
Nazarites.  From  Amos  (ii.  11,  12)  it  may  be 
gathered  that  persons  so  dedicated  to  God 
had  an  organization  like  that  of  the  prophets, 
and  among  the  later  Jews  the  vow  was  de- 
veloped (1  Mac.  iii.  49  ; Acts  xviii.  18,  xxi.  23, 
24).  [Rechabite.] 

“ To  vowe  a vowe  of  a Nazarite  to  separate  [himselfel 
unto  the  Lorde."— Numbers  vi.  5.  (Geneva  Bible,  1561-1 

N&Z'-ar-lte-ship,  s.  [Eng.  Nazarite;  -ship.] 
The  condition  or  state  of  a Nazarite. 

Naz-ar-lt'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  Nazarit(e) ; -tc.J  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Nazarites  or  Nazaritism. 

N Hz’ -ar-lt-isrn,  s.  [Eng.  Nazarit(e);  -ism.] 
The  vows  or  practice  of  a Nazarite. 

naze,  s.  [A.S.  nces,  nes  = (1)  the  ground,  (2)  a 
promontory;  Icel.  nes;  Dan.  nces ; Sw.  nAs.] 
A promontory,  a headland  ; specif,  applied  to  : 
(1)  the  southern  extremity  of  Norway,  near 
the  entrance  to  the  Skager-rack ; (2)  the 
eastern  extremity  of  Essex,  five  miles  south- 
east of  Harwich ; (3)  a headland  of  Senegam- 
bia,  to  the  south-east  of  Cape  Verd.  [Ness.] 

N.B.  [See  defs.] 

1.  A contraction  for  North  Britain — that  is, 
Scotland. 

2.  A contraction  for  Latin  nota  bene  = mark 
or  note  well  or  carefully. 

* ne,  adv.  [A.S.  ne  = not ; cogn.  with  O.  H. 
Ger.  mi;  M.  H.  Ger.  ne;  Goth,  mi;  Russ,  me; 
Ir.,  Gael.,  & Wei.  mi;  Sansc.  ma  = not;  Lat. 
me  (in  nomie).  In  Mod.  Eng.  we  find  this  par- 
ticle represented  in  mor,  may,  neither,  none, 
naught,  never,  &c.]  Not,  never. 

U In  Middle  English  me  is  frequently  found 
coalescing  with  the  verbs  have,  be,  and  will: 
as,  nam  = me  am  = am  not,  m is  - is  not,  m ill 
- ne  will  — will  not,  nadde  — me  hadde  = had 
not,  &c. 

* ne,  conj.  [Fr.]  Nor. 

" Ye  erren,  not  knowynge  the  Scripturia  ne  th« 
vertue  of  God.  Wycliffc : Matthew  xxii. 

ne  pe'-ra,  s.  [Gr.  Neaipa  ( Neaira ),  the  name 
of  a girl  mentined  by  Horace  (Od.  iii.  14,  21  ; 
Ep.  15,  11),  Virgil  (Eel.  iii.  3),  and  Tibullus 
(iii.  cl.  1,  2,  3,  4,  G)  ; used  in  modern  poetry= 
a sweetheart,  as  in  Milton  (Lycidas,  69). J 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


fete,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


neaf— neatherd 


3261 


Zool.  & Palceont. : A genus  of  Myacidse(q.v.), 
with  twenty-two  species,  three  of  which  are 
British.  It  commences  in  the  Jurassic  period. 

Deaf,  * neif,  * neve,  * neive,  * nieve, 
* neffe,  * nccfe,  s.  [Icel.  hnefi,  nefl;  Ban. 
nceve;  Sw.  ntifve.]  The  fist,  the  hand. 

“ To  Percevelle  a ,lynt  he  yefe 
In  the  uekk  with  hia  nqfe" 

Syr  Percyvclle.  2,08?. 

•neal,  * neale,  * nele,  v.t.  & i.  [A  con- 
tract. of  anneal  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trails. : To  anneal ; to  temper  by  heat. 

•‘Swords  and  glaiues,  in  fumeis  neale  they  tough  " 
Phaer.  : VirgiU  ; j. Eneidos  vii. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  tempered  by  heat. 

"Reduction  is  chiefly  effected  by  fire,  wherein,  if 
they  stand  and  nele,  the  imperfect  metals  vapour 
away."—  Bacon:  Dr.  Meverel ; Touching  Metals. 

ne-a-ld'-tus,  a.  [Gr.  vedAwro?  (nealotos)  = 
newly  caught.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Trichiuridte.  Body  in- 
completely clothed  with  delicate  scales.  Two 
dorsals,  the  first  extending  to  the  second ; 
each  ventral  represented  by  a small  spine  ; 
dagger-shaped  spine  behind  the  vent.  One 
specimen  only  ( Nealotus  tripes),  ten  inches 
long,  has  been  obtained  off  Madeira  ; it  lives 
at  a great  depth,  and  comes  to  the  surface  by 
accident. 

neap.  * neep,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  nip,  in  the  comp. 
nep-Jlod  = low  tide,  as  opposed  to  heah-Jldd  = 
high  tide.  Originally  = scanty,  from  the  verb 
to  nip  (q.v.) ; cf.  Icel.  neppr,  hneppr  = scanty ; 
Dan.  knap  = scanty,  strait,  narrow ; knap, 
neppe  = scarcely.] 

A.  As  adj. : Low.  (A  term  applied  to  those 
tides  which  happen  in  the  middle  of  the  se- 
cond and  fourth  quarters  of  the  moon,  taking 
place  about  four  or  five  days  before  the  new 
and  full  moons.  They  occur  when  the  attrac- 
tions of  the  sun  and  moon  act  on  the  waters  of 
the  ocean  at  right  angles  to  each  other.) 

"The  waters  . . . have  their  neap  and  spring  tides.” 
—Bishop  Ball:  Sermons:  Lent.  (1641.) 

B.  As  subst. : A neap-tide ; the  time  of  neap- 
tide. 

“ High  springs  and  dead  neapes."—Hakewill : Apolo- 
ffie,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  viii.,  § L 

neap-tide,  s.  A low  tide.  [Neap,  a.] 

Beaped,  a.  [Eng.  neap;  -ed.]  Left  aground. 
(Applied  to  a ship  when  left  aground,  parti- 
cularly on  the  height  of  a spring  tide,  so  that 
she  will  not  float  otf  till  the  next  spring-tide.) 

Ne  a-pdl  -l-tan,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Neapolis, 
from  Gr.  N t a-oAis'  ( Neapolis ) — the  New  City  : 
pea  ( nea ) = new,  and  iroAis  ( polis ) = a city.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Naples  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of  the 
City  or  of  the  former  kingdom  of  Naples. 

Neapolitan-sixth,  s. 

Music:  A name  given,  apparently  without 
much  reason,  to  a chord  occurring  on  the 
subdominant  of  a minor  key,  and  coupling 
of  a minor  third  and  minor  sixth. 

Neapolitan-violet,  s. 

Hart.,  <tc. : Viola  odorata,  pallida-plena. 

Neapolitan-yeUow,  s.  [Naples-yel- 
10  w.] 

Bear,  * neare,  * neer,  * ner,  * nere,  a., 

adv.,  & prep.  [A.S.  near,  comp.  adv.  from  neah 
— nigh  ; Icel.  neer  (adv.)  = near ; Dan.  neer.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Nigh,  close  ; not  far  distant,  not  far  off 
not  far  removed  in  place  or  position ; adjacent, 
St  hand. 

“Thus  Satan  talking  to  hiB  nearest  mate.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  i.  192. 

2.  Not  far  removed  in  point  of  time ; close 
St  hand. 

" When  their  deaths  be  near."  Shakesp.  : Sonnet  HO. 

3.  Closely  related  or  allied  by  blood. 

"A  near  kinsman  unto  Charles." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  3. 

4.  Touching  or  affecting  one’s  interests  or 
feelings  ; closely  ; coming  home  to  one. 

5.  Intimate,  familiar  ; closely  united  by  ties 
•f  affection,  confidence,  or  intimacy. 

" You  are  very  near  my  brother  in  his  love.” 
Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing , ii.  1. 

6.  Keeping  closely  to  the  original  or  model ; 
not  deviating  from  an  original ; literal ; not 
free  or  loose  ; not  rambling. 

" Hannibal  Caro’s,  in  the  Italian,  is  the  nearest . . . 
oi  any  translation  of  the  ASneid.”— Dryden. 


7.  So  as  barely  to  escape  danger,  hurt,  or 
loss  ; close,  narrow  : as,  a near  escape. 

8.  Serving  to  lead  to  a place  or  object  by 
the  shortest  way  ; short,  direct,  straight. 

"To  catch  the  nearest  way." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  i.  5. 

9.  On  the  left ; left.  (Opposed  to  off  in 
rilling  or  driving.) 

" The  motion  will  draw  up  the  off  leg  into  the  same 
position  as  the  ?/«’<//•  leg.  and  ttie  lior^e  will  g<>  down 
on  his  knees." — Art  of  Taming  Horses  (1859),  p.  77. 

10.  Close,  niggardly,  parsimonious ; not 
liberal. 

" Mr.  Barkis  was  something  of  a miser,  or,  as  Peg- 
gotty  dutifully  expressed  it,  was  a little  near." — 
Dickens  : David  Copperjicld.  ch.  x. 

11.  Characterized  by  parsimony  or  niggard- 
liness. 

" I always  thought  he  lived  in  a near  way.’’— 
Steele:  Spectator,  No.  402. 

According  to  Mr.  Smythe  Palmer  ( Folk - 
Etymology^  near  in  the  last  two  senses  is  a 
corruption  of  A.S.  hnedw  = sparing,  niggardly ; 
Icel.  hndggr ; but  cf.  Close,  a.,  I.  2.  (22). 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  Close,  not  far,  nigh,  at  hand. 

" Beetles  black,  approach  not  near." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  2. 

2.  Close  in  point  of  time  ; at  baud. 

3.  Closely ; in  a manner  atfecting  one’s 
interests  or  fqelings. 

"Ely,  with  Richmond,  troubles  me  more  near.” 
Shakesp. : Richard  111.,  iv.  3. 

4.  Within  a little  ; almost. 

" The  comeliness  of  whose  person  was  very  near 
raising  him  to  the  throne.’’—  Walpole:  Anecdotes  of 
Painting,  vol.  i.,  ch.  vii. 

5.  By  close  ties  of  relationship,  intimacy, 
or  confidence. 

"Near  allied  unto  the  duke.” 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  L 

C.  As  preposition : 

1.  Close  to,  nigh,  not  far  from. 

* 2.  At. 

" At  the  brink  of  chaos,  near  the  foot 
Of  this  new  wondrous  poutifice.” 

Milton : P.  L.,x.  847. 

* near-dweUer,  s.  A neighbour.  ( Keats : 
Endymion,  i.) 

near-hand,  a.  & adv. 

A.  As  adj. : Close,  near  at  hand,  not  dis- 
tant, not  far  off. 

B.  As  adv. : Close  at  hand  ; nearly,  almost, 
intimately. 

* near-legged,  a.  Knock-kneed,  bandy. 
K This,  according  to  Mr.  R.  Grant-White, 

is  “the  reading  of  the  original."  The  spell- 
ing in  the  folio  is  “ neere  leg’d  before  ” — i.e., 
foundered  in  his  forefeet ; having,  as  the 
jockeys  term  it,  “never  a fore-leg  to  stand 
on.”  (Malone,  followed  by  Dyce.) 

near-side,  s.  The  left  side.  [Near,  a.,  9.] 

near-sighted,  a.  Short-sighted;  not 
able  to  distinguish  objects  at  a distance. 
[Myopic.] 

near-sightedness,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  near-sighted ; short-sightedness. 
[Myopy.] 

near,  * neare,  v.t.  & i.  [Near,  o.] 

A.  Trans. : To  come  near  ; to  approach. 

“On  nearing  the  bridge  they  slightly  quickened 

np."— Morning  Post,  Feb.  5,  1885. 

B,  Intrans.:  To  come  near  or  nearer;  to 
approach. 

“ And  still  it  neared  and  neared." 

Coleridge : Ancient  Mariner,  iii. 

ne-arc'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  nc(o-),  and  Eng.  arctic 
(q.v.).]  Belonging  to  the  northern  portion  of 
the  New  World. 

nearctic-region,  s. 

Zool. : A region  comprising  all  temperate 
North  America  and  Greenland.  The  arctic 
lands  and  islands  beyond  the  limit  of  trees 
form  a transitional  territory  to  the  Palsearctic 
region.  The  southern  limit  between  this  region 
and  the  N eotropical  may  be  drawn  at  about  the 
Rio  Grande  del  Norte  on  the  east  coast,  and  a 
little  north  of  Mazatlan  on  the  west.  In  the 
central  plateau  it  should  perhaps  include  all 
tlie  open  highlands  of  Mexico  and  Guatemala. 
(Wallace  : Geog.  List.  Animals,  i.  79.) 

near'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  near ; -ly.] 

1.  Closely ; at  a short  distance ; not  far ; 
not  remotely. 

“No w more  nearly  to  the  walls  he  drew." 

Boole : Orlando  Furioso,  bk.  vi. 


2.  Closely;  by  close  ties  of  relationship  or 
connection  : as,  They  are  nearly  related. 

* 3.  Closely,  intimately,  pressingly. 

" What  most  nearly  appertains  to  us  both.”— 
Shakesp. : Lear,  L L 

* 4.  In  a near,  parsimonious,  or  niggardly 
manner. 

5.  In  a manner  approaching  to,  or  not  fall* 
ing  short  of,  what  is  proposed. 

“ As  nearly  as  I may. 

I’ll  play  the  penitent  to  you." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  ii.  2. 

6.  Closely ; with  close  adherence  to  or  fob 
lowing  of  the  original  model : as,  He  copied 
it  as  nearly  as  possible. 

7.  Within  a little  ; almost. 

near  ness,  * neare-ness,  s.  [Eng.  near ; 

•ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  near  or 
close  at  hand  ; closeness  in  time,  position,  or 
place  ; near  approach. 

2.  Close  relationship  or  connection  ; closa 
alliance  by  blood  or  affection. 

" Our  nearness  to  the  king  in  love,” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  L L 

* 3.  Parsimony,  niggardliness,  closeness  in 
expenditure. 

“ Now  for  neareness  Galba  was  noted  extremelie.”« 
Savile : Tacitus  ; Historic,  pt.  L,  p.  11. 

neat,  * neet,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  neat  = neat  cattle ; 
cogn.  with  Icel.  naut  = cattle,  oxen  ; M.  H. 
Ger.  noz,  ndss ; from  A.  S.  neotan,  nidtan  = to 
use,  to  employ  ; Icel.  njota;  M.  H.  Ger.  niezen; 

O.  H.  Ger.  niozan ; Ger.  geniessen;  Goth. 
niutan  = to  enjoy.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Cattle  collectively ; as  bulls,  oxen,  and 
cows. 

“ Neat  or  buffies,  called  uri  or  bisontesf—P.  Hole 
land  : Pliny,  pt.  ii-,  p.  323. 

* 2.  A single  head  of  cattle ; a cow,  an  ox,  &c. 

“ Who  both  by  his  calf  and  his  lamb  will  be  known. 

May  well  kill  a neat  and  a sheep  of  his  own. " 

T ulcer : Husbandrie. 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  ani* 
mals  of  the  neat  kind  : as,  neat  cattle. 

neat-cattle,  s.  The  same  as  N eat,  a. 

neat-house,  s.  A house  or  shed  for 
neat  cattle ; a cowhouse. 

neat-land,  s. 

Law  : Land  let  out  to  yeomanry. 

neat’s-foot,  s.  The  foot  of  an  ox,  a 
cow,  &e. 

Neat’s-foot  oil : An  oil  obtained  from  the 
feet  of  neat  cattle. 

neat,  * nett,  o.  [Fr.  net  (m.),  nette  (f.)  ; from 
Lat.  nitidum,  accus.  of  nitidus  = shining, 
clean,  neat ; niteo  = to  shine.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Keeping  things  in  perfect  order  ; tidy, 
orderly,  not  slovenly. 

2.  Characterized  by  or  indicating  neatness ; 
in  perfect  order ; tidy. 

“Is  all  ready,  and  all  things  neat  I" 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  t. 

3.  Complete  in  character,  skill,  &c. ; adroit, 
finished,  clever,  sharp. 

“ Is  not  this  a neat  design  V’—South : Sermons,  vol. 
ix.,  ser.  7. 

4.  Pure,  unadulterated,  unmixed. 

“The  hogsheads  of  neat  port  came  safe."— Steels: 
Spectator,  No.  264. 

* 5.  Free  or  clear  of  deduction  ; net.  [II.] 

"It  is  this  surplus  which  is  neat  or  clear  profit." — 

Smith : Wealth  of  Nations,  vol.  i.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ix. 

6.  Simple  and  elegant ; free  from  bombast  or 
tawdriness  ; expressed  in  few  and  well-chosen 
words  ; chaste.  (Said  of  style  or  language.) 

“The  expression  humble,  yet  as  pure  as  the  lan- 
guage will  afford ; neat,  but  not  florid ; easy,  and  yat 
lively."— Pope.  [Todd.) 

* 7.  Spruce,  finical,  foppish. 

“A  certain  lord,  neat,  and  trimly  dressed.” 

Shakesp.  : I Henry  IV.,  L 3. 

II.  Commerce:  [Net,  o.]. 

* neat  - handed,  a.  Clever  and  tidy; 
deft,  dexterous,  neat.  (Milton:  V Allegro,  86.) 

neath,  prep.  [A  contracted  form  of  beneath 
(q.v.).]  Beneath,  under.  (Poetical.) 

neat-herd,  * neat-heard,  * ncte-herd, 

s.  [Eng.  neat,  s.,  and  luerd  (q.v.).]  One  who 
has  the  care  of  neat  cattle ; a cowkeeper,  a 
herd. 

"So  hee  departed  very  angerly,  and  went  to  th* 
kinges  netchcrdcs  house.'—  Barnes : IVorkes,  p.  190. 


boll,  bo^  ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  aj  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
cCian,  -tiaa  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -aion  = zhum  -cious,  -tioos,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del, 

1 8 — Vol.  3 


3262 


neatherdess— necessary 


• Heat -herd-ess,  s.  [Eng.  neatherd;  -ess.) 

A female  neatherd;  a neatress.  ( Herrick : A 
Bucolic;  or,  A Discourse  0/ Neatherds.) 

•neat'-i-fy,  * net-i-fie,  v.t.  [Eng.  neat,  a. ; 

suit,  -fy.)  To  make  neat. 

"The  worke  of  a woman  to  netific  and  polish.”— 
Chapman:  Homer ; Iliad  ii.  (Comment.) 

neat'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  neat,  a. ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a neat  manner;  tidily,  cleanly. 

" Wearing  his  apparel  neatly"— Shakesp. : All’s  WeU 
that  Ends  Well,  iv.  3. 

2.  In  a neat  or  tasteful  manner  ; with  good 
taste. 

3.  With  neatness  and  skill ; skilfully,  deftly. 

“ His  poem  so  exactly  limn’d 
And  neatly  jointed." 

Drayton  . To  U.  Reynolds,  Esq. 

4.  In  neat,  simple,  appropriate,  and  elegant 
style  or  language  : as,  an  idea  neatly  expressed. 

neat -ness,  *neat-nesse,s.  [Eng.  neat,  a. ; 

-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  neat ; tidi- 
ness. 

2.  Taste,  tastefulness  ; simple  elegance  : as, 
the  neatness  of  a design. 

3.  Skilfulness,  dexterity,  cleverness,  adroit- 
ness : as,  the  neatness  of  a repartee. 

• neat’ -ress,  * neat-resse,  s.  [Eng.  neat, 
s. ; -ress.]  A woman  who  has  charge  of  neat 
cattle. 

•neb,  * nebb,  * nebbe,  * nib,  s.  [A.S. 
nebb  = the  lace ; cogn.  with  but.  neb  = the 
bill,  beak,  mouth  ; Icel.  ne/=the  nose  ; Dan. 
nceb  = the  beak,  the  bill ; Sw.  ncibb.  An 
initial  s has  been  lost : cf.  Dut.  sneb  = a bill, 
beak  ; Ger.  schnabel  = a bill,  a beak.] 

* 1.  A face,  a countenance. 

**  Bche.au  thi  leoue  neb  to  me.” — Ancrcn  Riwle,  p.  fO. 

2.  The  bill  or  beak  of  a bird ; the  nose. 

“ Beholde  she  had  brokeu  of  a leaf  of  an  olyue  tre 
and  bare  it  on  bir  nebb.'' — Cover  dale  : Genesis  viii.  1L. 

* 3.  A neck. 

" Take  a glass  with  a belly  and  a long  neb."— Bacon  : 
If  at.  Hist.,  §.27. 

ne-ba'-H-a,  s.  [From  a proper  name.  (Agas- 
sis.)] 

Zool. : The  only  marine  genus  of  Phyllopoda 
(q.v.)  The  carapace  is  large,  with  a movable 
rostrum  ; eyes  large  and  pedunculated.  There 
are  well-developed  antennules,  antennae,  man- 
dibles, and  two  pairs  of  maxillae,  the  anterior 
of  which  ends  in  a long  palp.  (Huxley.) 

Ne  bras'-kan,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Nebraska, 
one  of  our  northern  central  states. 

13.  As  subst. ; A native  or  resident  of 
Nebraska. 

neb'-ri-a,  s.  [Nebris.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Carabidse  from  arctic 
and  temperate  regions.  The  species,  of  small 
size,  are  numerous.  Nebria  arenaria,  bright 
yellow  with  black  lines,  is  from  the  northern 
coast  of  Africa. 

neb  -rls,  s.  [Gr.] 

Art:  The  skin  of  a fawn,  worn  by  hunters 
and  others.  In  art  it  appears  as  the  charac- 
teristic apparel  of  Bacchus,  bacchanals,  fauns, 
and  satyrs. 

neb'-u-la  (pi.  neb’-u-l£8),  s.  [Lat.  = a mist, 
a little  cloud,  allied  to  nubes  = a cloud  ; Gr. 
V‘.r!>e\ r;  ( nephele ),  dimin.  from  vdtpoc  (nephos)  = 
a cloud,  mist ; Ger.  nebel  = mist,  fog.] 

1.  Astron. : A slight  cloudy  patch  of  light, 
retaining  its  form  unchanged  except  under 
keen  and  long-continued  observation.  More 
than  five  thousand  nebulae,  or  star-clusters 
closely  resembling  them,  have  been  found  in 
both  hemispheres,  and  in  nearly  every  constel- 
lation. A few,  as  the  great  nebulae  of  Orion, 
Argo  Navis,  and  Andromeda,  are  visible  on 
very  clear  nights  to  the  naked  eye  ; the  rest 
are  telescopic.  When  greatly  magnified  some 
are  found  to  he  composed  of  many  thousand 
remote  stars,  others  remain  only  as  diffused 
masses  oflight.  Sir  William  Herscliel  divided 
them  into  six  classes  : 

1)  Clusters  of  stars,  plobular  or  irrarniar  in  form. 

2)  Resolvable  nebula.*,  which  look  naif  they  might  be 
resolved  into  stars  under  powerful  telescopes. 

( i)  Nebulae  which  look  quite  irresolvable. 

(■11  Planetary  nobulco,  circularor  slightly  oval,  like  a 
planetary  disk,  am!  often  coloured. 

(S)  Stellar  nebula;,  i.c.,  those  having  In  their  middle 
a condensation  of  light. 

(6/  Nebulous  stars  (q.v.). 


The  great  nebula  of  Orion  surrounds  a 
multiple  star,  0 Orionis,  consisting  of  six, 
apparently  revolving  round  tlieir  common 
centre  of  gravity.  It  has  been  found  to  alter 
its  form  very  slightly.  The  late  Earl  of  Rosse 


1.  Spiral  Nebula;  2.  Crab  Nebula;  8.  Hercuies. 


and  his  assistant,  Mr.  Storey,  detected  in  its 
densest  part  multitudes  of  minute  stars,  but 
the  bluish  light  of  parts  of  it  has  remained  ir- 
resolvable, and  Dr.  Huggins  has  ascertained  by 
means  of  spectrum  analysis  that  this  portion 
of  it  is  a gaseous  body,  containing  hydrogen, 
nitrogen,  and  an  unidentified  substance.  The 
nebula  in  Andromeda  is  different,  and  may 
perhaps  be  wholly  resolved  into  stars. 

2.  Pathology: 

(1)  A slight  speck  on  the  cornea.  [Caligo.] 

(2)  A mist  or  cloud  suspended  in  the  urine. 

neb'-u-lar,  a.  [Nebula.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  nebukp. 

nebular -hypothesis,  s. 

Astron. : An  hypothesis  first  suggested  by 
Sir  William  Herschel  in  a paper  read  before 
the  Royal  Society,  on  June  20,  1811,  though 
the  germs  of  it  may  be  found  in  Kant's  General 
Natural  History  and  Theory  of  the  Heavens, 
printed  in  1755.  It  was  developed  by  La  Place, 
with  whose  same  it  came  to  he  associated. 
The  hypothesis  assumes  that  originally  all 
suns  were  in  a nebulous  or  ultra-gaseous  state. 
The  nebulous  matter  from  which  they  were 
originally  formed  was  at  first  scattered  pretty 
uniformly  through  all  space,  but  ultimately 
began  to  gravitate  towards  certain  centres. 
The  particles  moving  towards  these  centres 
not  doing  so  with  equal  velocities  or  in  the 
same  direction,  rotation  would  be  established 
iu  the  entire  nebulous  mass,  and  the  spherical 
form  produced.  If,  by  radiation  of  heat,  the 
condensed  body  still  further  contracted,  its 
velocity  would  increase.  If  the  centrifugal 
force  overcame  that  of  gravity,  a ring  would 
he  thrown  off,  which  would  gradually  become 
globular,  in  fact  it  would  be  a planet  with  an 
orbit  almost  or  quite  circular,  moving  in  a 
plane  nearly  that  of  the  central  body's  equator 
and  revolving  in  its  orbit  in  the  same  direction 
in  which  the  central  globe  rotated.  Further 
contraction  producing  increased  velocity,  ring 
after  ring  would  be  cast  off,  till  the  central 
body  or  sun  generated  a whole  system  of 
planets  revolving  around  it.  They,  in  turn, 
might  in  the  same  way  produce  satellites. 
Laplace  believed  that  the  sun  thus  produced 
our  earth  and  the  other  attendant  planets. 
On  this  hypothesis,  the  rings  of  Saturn  were 
produced  by  Saturn  himself,  and  have  re- 
mained iu  the  annular  form  instead  of  con- 
densing into  nearly  spherical  satellites.  Many 
people  supposed  tiiat  the  resolution  of  various 
nebuke  into  stars  [Nebula]  was  necessarily 
fatal  to  the  nebular-hypothesis,  hut  the  dis- 
covery that  some  arc  not  only  irresolvable,  but 
can  be  actually  proved  by  spectrum  analysis  to 
consist  of  glowing  gas,  has  re  -established  it  upon 
a firmer  basis  than  ever,  though  the  original 
theory  may  need  revision  in  points  of  detail. 

* neb’-ule,  s.  [Lat.  nebula.)  A cloud,  dimness. 

" O light  without  nebtde.  shining  iu  thy  sphere.” 
Chaucer : UaUada  it t Commend,  uj  Our  Lady. 

nebule-moulding,  s. 

Arch. : An  ornament  of  the  zigzag  form,  but 
without  angles ; it  is  chiefly  found  in  the 
remains  of  Saxon  architecture,  iu  the  archi- 
volts  of  doors  and  windows. 

neb'-u-list,  s.  [Eng.  ncbul(a) ; -ts(.)  One  who 
holds  or  supports  the  nebular  hypothesis. 


* neb  u-lize,  v.t.  [Nebula.]  To  reduce  [a 
liquid]"into  spray  for  cooling,  perfuming,  dis- 
infecting, or  other  purposes. 

* neb'-u-lose,  a.  [Lat.  nebulosus,  from  nebula 
= a cloud,  mist.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Misty,  cloudy,  foggy,  nebu- 
lous. 

2.  Bot.  : Clouded  (q.v.). 

neb-u-los'-l-tjf,  s.  [Lat.  nebulositas,  from 

nebulosus  = nebulose  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
nebulous ; cloudiness. 

" Matter  diffused  in  a Btate  of  heterogeneous  nebu- 
losity."—E.  A.  Toe : Eureka,  p.  162. 

2.  Astron.  : The  state  of  being  nebulous ; 
the  state  of  apparently  consisting  of  diffused 
light.  (Used  of  a luminous  appearance  around 
certain  stars,  of  the  tails  of  comets,  &c.) 

neb'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat.  nebulosus,  from  nebula 
= cloud,  mist ; Fr.  ntbuleux  = Ital.  & Sp. 
nebuloso.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : Cloudy,  misty,  foggy,  dimmed,  hazy. 

2.  Fig. ; Foggy,  hazy,  bewildered,  puzzled, 

befogged. 

II.  Astron.  ; Of,  belonging  to,  or  resembling 
a nebula. 

nebulous-star,  s. 

Astron. : A nebula  with  one  or  more  stars 
through  it.  They  aro  sometimes  circular, 
sometimes  oval  or  annular,  or  of  other  regular 
forms.  When  the  nebula  is  circular,  the  star 
is  generally  in  its  centre,  when  it  is  elliptical, 
the  two  stars  often  constitute  the  foci  of  the 
ellipse. 

neb'-u-lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nebulous;  -ness.) 
Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  nebulous ; cloudi- 
ness, fogginess. 

neb'-u-ly,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

nebula  = a cloud.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Co- 
vered or  ornamented 
with  wavy  lines. 

2.  Her. : Applied  to 
a line  drawn  with  un- 
dulations like  the  wavy 
edges  of  clouds,  or  to  a shield  or  charge  divi- 
ded by  several  such  lines  drawn  across  it. 

E.  As  substantive : 

Her. : A line  of  partition  of  a wavy  form, 
nebuly-moulding,  s. 

Arch.  : [Nebule-moulding]. 

* nc-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  necatio,  from  necatus, 
pa.  par.  of  neco  = to  kill.]  The  act  of  killing ; 
murder. 

* uc§c,  s.  [Niece.] 

* ne9-es-sar'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  necessary ; -an.) 
The  same  as  Necessitarian  (q.v.). 

" The  only  question  iu  dispute  between  the  advocate* 
for  philosophical  liberty  and  the  necessarians,  is  this: 
whether  volition  can  take  place  independently  of  mo- 
tive?"— Belsham  : Philosophy  of  the  Mind,  ch.  ii.,  § L 

‘ne^-es-sar  i-an-I^m, s.  [Eng.  necessarian, 
-ism.)  The  same  as  Necessitarianism  (q.v.). 

ne5'-es-sa-rles,  s.  pi.  [Necessary,  B.  II.] 
ne§'-es-sar-l-ly ,adv.  [Eng .necessary;  -ly.) 

1.  Indispensably ; ef  necessity. 

" The  other  officers  which  are  necessarily  required  in 
the  commonwealth  of  Christ.”— Tymlall : Workes,  p.  88. 

2.  By  inevitable  consequence ; as  a neces- 
sary consequence  or  result. 

" It  necessarily  followeth  that  . . . the  clmrche  of 
Christ  hath  alway  and  neuer  fayleth  y*  right  under- 
standing of  scripture." — Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p.  148. 

3.  By  fate  or  necessity ; not  of  free  will. 

ne§'-es-sar-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  necessary; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessary. 

ne9'-es-sar-y,  * nec-es-sar-ie,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  necessaire,  from  Lat.  necessarius  = need- 
ful, from  rieecsse—  unavoidable,  necessary;  Sp. 
necessario.) 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Inevitable,  such  as  cannot  be  avoided; 
such  as  must  come  or  be. 

11  Death,  a necessary  end. 

Will  come  when  it  will  come." 

Slutkesp.  : Julius  Caesar , iL  2. 


NEBULY. 


fate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — o ey  = a ; QU  = kw. 


necessism— neck 


3263 


2.  Following  as  an  unavoidable  consequence 
or  result ; conclusive. 

“No  man  can  shew  by  any  necessary  argument,  that  it 
if  naturally  impossible  that  all  the  relations  concern- 
ing America  should  be  false." — TiUotson:  Works.  (Pref.) 

3.  Indispensably  requisite  or  needful ; es- 
sential ; such  as  cannot  be  done  without  or 
dispensed  with. 

“’Tis  necessary  he  should  die." 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  A them,  iii.  5. 

4.  Acting  from  necessity  or  late  ; not  free  : 
as,  a necessary  agent. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Anything  necessary  or  indispensably 
[requisite ; a thing  which  cannot  be  done 

Without.  (Generally  used  in  the  plural.) 

" I must  unto  the  road,  to  disembark 
Some  necessaries,  that  I needs  must  use.” 

. Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iL  4. 

2.  A privy,  a water-closet. 

II.  Law:  Such  things  as,  though  not  ab- 
solutely necessary  for  the  preservation  or 
support  of  life,  are  or  may  be  considered 
^necessary  to  the  station  in  life  of  any  par- 
ticular person.  (Paley : Moral  Philosophy,  bk. 
-vi.,  ch.  xi.) 

necessary-truths,  s.  pi.  Such  truths 
as  from  their  very  nature  cannot  but  be  true. 

* nef  -ess-ism,  s.  [Lat.  necesse  — necessary ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ism.]  The  same  as  Necessarianism 
(q.v.). 

ne-^es-Sl-tar'-l-an,  a.  &s.  [Eng.  necessity); 
a/rian.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Doctrine  of  Necessity. 

“The  necessitarian  doctrines  of  Professor  Clifford." 
— Modern  Review,  1880,  p.  820. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Hist.  & Philos. : One  who  holds  any  of  the 
forms  of  the  Doctrine  of  Necessity  (q.v.). 
Hobbes  may  be  considered  the  founder  of  the 
English  Necessitarians  ( Leviathan , § 108),  and 
on  the  continent  it  was  developed  by  his  con- 
temporary Spinoza,  and  later  by  Leibnitz,  who 
was  opposed  by  Dr.  Clarke,  Dean  of  Salisbury, 
in  his  turn  opposed  by  Anthony  Collins,  the 
author  of  a Philosophical  Inquiry  into  Human 
Liberty,  which  Dr.  Clarke’s  Boyle  Lectures 
(1720,  1721)  were  designed  to  answer.  Jona- 
than Edwards  (1703-1758),  President  of  Prince- 
ton College,  towards  the  close  of  his  life  pub- 
lished An  Enquiry  into  the  Freedom  of  the 
Will;  and  Priestley  (1733-1804)  published  his 
Doctrine  of  Philosophical  Necessity  Illustrated 
in  1777. 

ne-9C3-8f-tar'-i  an  ism,  s.  [Eng.  neces- 
sitarian; -ism.] 

Philos. : The  Doctrine  of  Necessity.  [Ne- 
cessity, If  (1).] 

^ “ Philosophical  necessitarianism,  on  the  other  hand, 

merely  asserts  that  certain  causes,  under  certain  con- 
ditions, must  give  rise  to  certain  effects.”— Modern 
Review,  1880,  p.  823. 

He-9es'-Sl-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  necessitas  (genit. 
necessitatis)  = necessity.] 

1.  To  make  necessary  or  indispensable; 
to  render  unavoidable. 

“This  consequently  necessitates  the  frequent  use  of 
A lower  style.”— Pope  : Homer;  Odyssey.  (Post.) 

2.  To  compel,  to  force,  to  constrain,  to 
Oblige. 

“ The  contrary  to  liberty  ...  is  a person’s  being 
' hindered  or  unable  to  conduct  a3  he  will,  or  being 
, necessitated  to  do  otherwise.” — Edwards : On  the  Will, 

, pt  L,  § 5. 

• ne-9es-sx-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Necessitate.]  The 
act  of  making  necessary  or  indispensable ; 
compulsion  ; the  state  of  being  necessary. 

“ Free  from  necessitation,  I say,  no  man  can  be."— 
Hobbes  : Of  Liberty  & Necessity. 

*ne-9§s -sit-ed,  a.  [Eng.  necessity);  -ed.) 
Compulsory.  ( Nabbes ; Hannibal  & Sciyio, 

' P-2.) 

•ne-9es'-si-tied,  a.  (Eng.  necessity;  -ed. ] 
Driven  by  want  to;  wanting;  in  want  of; 
necessitous. 

“ If  her  fortunes  ever  stood 
Necessilicd  to  help."  Shakesp. : All’s  Well,  v.  8. 

ne  ces  si  tous,  a.  [Eng.  necessity) ; -ows.] 

1.  In  a state  of  need  or  want ; pressed  with 
poverty. 

“ They  who  were  envied,  found  no  satisfaction  in 
what  they  were  envied  for,  being  poor  and  necessitous." 
—Clarendon : Civil  War. 

2.  Narrow,  pinched : as,  necessitous  circum- 
stances. 


#ne-9es  -si-tous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  necessitous; 
- ly .]  In  a necessitous  manner  ; in  need. 

* ne-9e3-si-tous-ness,  5.  [Eng.  necessitous ; 
-7iess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessi- 
tous or  in  need  ; need,  want,  poverty,  neces- 
sity, necessitude. 

“ WThere  there  is  want  and  neccssifousness,  there  will 
be  quarreling." — Burnet  : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

ne-9es-s1-tu.de,  s.  [Lat.  necessitudo , from 
necesse  = necessary.] 

1.  Necessitousness,  need,  want,  poverty. 
“The  mutual  necessitudcs  of  human  nature  necessa- 
rily maintain  mutual  offices  between  them." — Hale : 
Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  68. 

*2.  Intimacy,  close  connection,  alliance  or 
relation. 

" Between  kinga  and  their  people  . . . there  ia  so 
great  a necessitude." — Jeremy  Taylor. 

ne-9es'-si-ty,  *ne-ces-si-tie,  s.  [Fr. 

necessity  from  Lat.  necessitatem , acc.  of  neces- 
sitas = necessity,  from  necesse  = necessary ; 
Ital.  necessitd ; Sp.  necesidad.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessary 
or  unavoidable  ; unavoidableness,  inevitable- 
ness. 

“ I willishow  you  such  a necessity  in  his  death.” 
Shakesp. : Othello,  ir.  2. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessary 
or  indispensable ; absolute  need,  iudispensa- 
bleness. 

“One  of  hia  men  . . . showed  what  necessity  be- 
longed to  it." — Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  iii.  2. 

3.  Irresistible  power  or  force  applied ; com- 
pulsion, whether  physical  or  moral. 

"So  spake  the  fiend,  and  with  necessity. 

The  tyrant's  plea,  excused  his  devilish  deeds." 

J intern  : P.  L.,  iv.  392. 

4.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

" Making  a virtue  of  necessity ." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  1. 

5.  The  absolute  determination  of  the  will 
by  motives. 

6.  That  which  is  necessary  for  a purpose ; 
a necessary ; something  essential  or  indis- 
pensable. 

"These  should  be  hours  for  necessities, 

Not  for  delights."  Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  v.  L 

7.  Extreme  want  or  indigence ; pinching 
poverty  ; pressing  need,  distress. 

" God  comfort  him  in  this  necessity 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  3. 

II.  Law:  Constraint  exercised  upon  the 
will,  by  which  a person  is  impelled  or  com- 
pelled to  do  an  act  of  which  his  judgment 
disapproves,  and  which  (it  is  presumed)  his 
will,  if  left  to  itself,  would  reject  or  refuse  to 
do.  Of  this  nature  is  the  obligation  of  civil 
subjection,  whereby  the  inferior  is  constrained 
by  the  superior  to  act  contrary  to  what  his 
own  reason  would  suggest,  as  when  a legisla- 
ture establishes  iniquity  by  a law,  and  com- 
mands the  subject  to  do  an  act  contrary  to 
morality. 

“ Another  species  of  compulsion  or  necessity  is  what 
our  law  calls  duress  per  minas ; or  threats  and  mena- 
ces, which  induce  a fear  of  death  or  other  bodily  harm, 
and  which  take  away,  for  that  reason,  the  guilt  of 
many  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  There  is  a third 
species  of  necessity,  viz.,  when  a man  has  his  choice  of 
two  evils,  and  being  under  a necessity  of  choosing  one, 
he  chooses  the  least  pernicious  of  the  two.  Where, 
for  instance,  a man,  by  the  commandment  of  the  law, 
is  bound  to  arrest  another  for  any  capital  offence,  or  to 
disperse  ariot,  and  resistance  is  made  to  his  authority: 
it  is  here  justifiable  and  even  necessary  to  wound  or 
perhaps  to  kill  the  offenders,  rather  than  permit  the 
murderer  to  escape,  or  the  riot  to  continue."— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  2. 

If  (1)  Doctrine  of  necessity  : 

Philosophy ; 

1.  Fatalism,  taken  in  a wide  sense,  either 
with  or  without  reference  to  a Creator  and 
Governor  of  the  universe  ; the  doctrine  that 
everything  happens  according  to  fixed  laws 
which  cannot  be  changed. 

“ Since  Priestley  there  has  been  no  writer  of  dis- 
tinction among  those  who  have  maintained  the  Doc - 
trine  of  necessity,  but  it  has  been  extensively  held  by 
the  Unitarians  and  the  Rationalists. " — Blunt:  Diet. 
Sects,  p.  365. 

2.  The  doctrine  that  man’s  will  is  not  free 
to  control  his  actions,  but  that  these  proceed 
necessarily  and  inevitably  from  the  direction 
given  to  them  by  the  Creator. 

3.  (See  extract  under  Necessitarianism.) 

(2)  Logical  necessity : That  necessity  which 
consists  in  the  circumstance,  that  something 
cannot  be  conceived  different  from  what  it  is. 

(3)  Moral  necessity : The  same  as  Necessity, 

A.  5. 

(4)  Physical  necessity : That  necessity  which 
arises  from  the  laws  of  the  material  universe. 


neck,  * necke,  * nckke,  s.  [A.S.  hnecca; 

cogu.  with  Dut.  nek  = the  nape  of  the  neck  ; 
feel,  hnakki ; Dan.  nakke ; Sw.  nacke ; Ger. 
nacken;  O.  H.  Ger.  hnaclc;  Nonv.  nakke  = 
nape,  neck  ; nakk  = a knoll ; Fr.  nuque  = the 
nape  of  the  neck.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Life ; referring  to  death  by  hanging  o* 
beheading. 

" The  conspirators  became  sensible  that  their  neda 
were  in  imminent  danger."— Macaulay  . Hist,  hnj., 
ch.  xvi. 

(2)  Anything  corresponding  to  or  more  oi 
less  resembling  the  neck  of  an  animal : as, 

(a)  A long  narrow  piece  of  laud  connecting 
two  larger  tracts  ; an  isthmus. 

(5)  The  slender  part  of  a bottle. 

(c)  An  intervening  and  connecting  portion  : 
as,  the  neck  of  a bayonet  connecting  the  blade 
and  socket. 

(d)  The  instep. 

(3)  The  tapering  part  of  the  trunk  of  a trea 

“ And  sturdiest  oaks 

Bow’d  their  stiff  necks.”  Milton  : P.  R.,  iv.  418. 

* (4)  The  turning  up,  or  plait,  of  a cap. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anatomy: 

(1)  Of  a bone  : The  narrow  part  toward  the 
extremity,  supporting  the  head. 

(2)  Of  the  body  : The  narrowed  portion  of  the 
body  connecting  the  trunk  with  the  head.  It 
has  seven  cervical  vertebrae,  nerves,  veins, 
arteries,  fascia;,  and  anterior,  lateral,  and  pre- 
vertebral  muscles. 

2.  Architecture : 

(1)  The  narrow  part  between.Ahe  astragal  of 
the  column  and  the  annulet  of  the  capital. 

(2)  A short  shaft. 

3.  Botany : 

(1)  The  upper  tapering  end  of  a bulb. 

(2)  A name  sometimes  used  for  the  cauhcbi 
of  a seed.  [Caulicle,  2.] 

4.  Chem. : The  beak  or  rostrum  of  a retort. 

5.  Fort.  : The  narrower  part  of  an  embra- 
sure. The  mouth  is  the  outer  or  wider  part. 

6.  Machinery: 

(1)  The  jib  of  a crane. 

(2)  A tubular  projection  to  receive  a collar, 
as  that  on  a stove  which  receives  a pipe. 

(3)  A short  shaft. 

(4)  A diminished  portion  of  a shaft  where 
it  rests  in  the  bearing. 

7.  Metall. : The  contracted  portion  of  a 
furnace  between  the  heating  or  melting 
chamber  and  the  stack,  passing  over  the 
bridge. 

8.  Music  : That  part  of  instruments,  of  the 
violin  and  guitar  class,  which  lies  between 
the  peg-box  and  the  belly.  To  its  upper  sur- 
face is  attached  the  finger-board  or  fret-board. 
The  strings  are  pressed  upon  the  neck  by  the 
fingers  in  playing.  Some  necks  have  frets ; 
the  guitar,  for  instance. 

9.  Naut. : [Gooseneck], 

10.  Ordnance : 

(1)  The  part  joining  the  knob  of  the  caseabel 
to  the  base  of  the  breech,  called  the  neck  of 
the  caseabel. 

(2)  The  small  part  of  a gun  where  the  chase 
meets  the  swell  of  the  muzzle. 

IT  (1)  Neck  and  crop : Completely.  [Crop,*.] 

(2)  Neck  or  nothing:  At  all  or  any  risks. 

(3)  To  tie  neck  and  heels  : To  forcibly  bring 
the  chin  and  knees  of  a person  together,  and 
keep  them  in  that  state  for  a longer  or  shorter 
time. 

(4)  Neck  and  neck : Running  very  close  to- 
gether ; very  close.  (A  metaphor  taken  from 
racing.) 

“ After  two  other  neck  and  neck  votes  the  same 
evening,  the  final  numbers  were  5-i  against  54.’’—  Earl 
Stanhope:  Life  of  Pitt,  ch.  xxii. 

* (5)  A stiff  neck : 

Script. : Obstinacy  in  sin. 

* (6)  On  '(or  in)  the  neck  of:  Immediately 
after ; on  the  heels  of ; following  closely  on  or 
after. 

“ And  in  the  neck  of  tnat  tasked  the  whole  state." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  3. 

(7)  To  break  the  neck  of  anything : [Break, 
V.,  II.  42]. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  pell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -in g, 
•OlftP.  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -aioa  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhun.  -eious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d§L 


3264 


neck— necronite 


* (8)  To  lay  on  the  neck  of:  To  impute  to. 

“ Men  must  lay  their  murders  on  your  neck." 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  v.  2. 

* (0)  To  harden  the  neck : To  grow  obstinate, 
perverse,  or  rebellious. 

" They  hardened  their  necks,  and  in  their  rebellion 
appointed  a captain. " — Nehemiah  ix.  17. 

* (10)  To  tread  on  the  neck  of:  To  subdue  or 
put  down  completely ; to  crush  utterly ; to 
oppress. 

neck-band,  s.  The  part  of  a shirt  which 
goes  round  the  neck,  and  to  which  the  collar 
Is  attached. 

* neck-collar,  s.  A gorget.  ( Palgrave .) 

Keek-mould,  neck-moulding,  s. 

Arch. ; A small  convex  moulding  surround- 


NECK-MOULDINQ. 

ing  a column  at  the  junction  of  the  Bhaft  and 
capital. 

* neck-piece,  s.  An  ornament  or  a de- 
fence for  the  neck. 

* neck  - question,  s.  A question  or 
matter  of  life  and  death  ; a vital  question. 

neck-rope,  s.  A wooden  bow  to  come 
round  the  neck  of  a bullock,  and  fastened 
above  to  a small  transverse  beam  by  which 
bullocks  are  fastened  with  a cord. 

neck-strap,  s. 

Harness : 

3.  A strap  round  the  neck  of  a draft  horse ; 
a temporary  expedient. 

2.  A halter  strap  around  the  neck ; a part 
Of  a martingale. 

neck-tie,  s.  A band  of  cloth,  silk,  or 
satin,  worn  round  the  neck  and  tied  in  front. 

neck-twines,  s.  pi. 

Weaving : In  fancy  weaving,  small  strings 
by  which  the  mails  are  connected  with  the 
Compass-board. 

neck-yoke,  s.  A bar,  usually  of  wood, 
by  which  the  end  of  the  tongue  of  a waggon  or 
carriage  is  supported.  The  breast-straps  or 
chains  pass  through  the  rings  on  the  hames, 
or,  in  the  ease  of  carriages,  the  straps  pass 

. around  the  lower  part  of  the  collar. 

* neck,  v.t.  [Neck,  s.]  To  behead,  to  decapi- 
tate. 

" The  next  [hour)  after  that  shall  see  him  necked .” 
Keats : Cap  & Hells,  xx. 

tieck'-a-tee,  s.  [Neck.]  A neckerchief. 

Heck-beef,  s.  [Eng.  neck,  and  bee/.]  The 
coarse  flesh  of  the  neck  of  cattle,  sold  at  a 

f low  rate.  (Swift : Will  Wood’s  Petition.) 

neck'-cloth,  neck-cloath,  s.  [Eng.  neck, 
and  cloth.]  A band  of  cloth  or  linen  worn  by 
men  round  the  neck. 

**  Will  ehe  with  huswife’s  hand  provide  thy  meat, 

And  ev’ry  Sunday  morn  thy  neckcloath  plait  ? " 

Gay:  Shepherd’s  Week;  Tuesday. 

necked,  a.  [Eng.  neck;  -ed.] 

1.  Having  a neck.  Only  in  composition,  as 
stiff-flecked. 

2.  Applied  to  ears  of  corn  bent  down  and 
broken  off  by  the  wind.  (Prov.) 

Bee'  ker-a,  s.  [Named  after  N.  J.  Necker,  a 

German  botanist.] 

Bol. : A genus  of  Bryacese.  It  consists  of 
beautiful  mosses  found  in  woods,  upon  trees 
and  rocks,  in  Britain  and  elsewhere. 

neck'-er-fhief,  s.  [Eng.  neck,  and  kerchief 
(q.v.).]  A kerchief  for  the  neck ; a neck-tie  or 
neckcloth. 

neck -Ing,  s.  [Eng.  neck;  -ing.] 

Arch.  : The  annulet,  or  series  of  horizontal 
mouldings  whicli  separates  the  capital  of  a 
column  from  the  plain  part  or  shaft. 

ncck'-laco  (a  as  e),  s.  [Eng.  neck,  and  lace 

i Cq-v.).] 


I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. : A string  of  beads,  precious  stones, 
or  other  ornamental  objects  worn  by  women 
round  the  neck. 

" This  singular  tree  [T^paws]  whose  fruits  surround 
its  summit  immediately  under  the  branches  and 
leaves  like  a necklace."— Orainger : The  Sugar  Cane, 
bk.  iii.  (Note.) 

* 2.  Fig. : A halter. 

“ What’s  the  crime  committed, 

That  they  wear  necklaces." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Bonduca,  iv.  L 

ii.  Nautical : 

1.  A strap  round  a mast  carrying  leading- 
blocks. 

2.  A chain  to  which  the  lower  ends  of  the 
futtock-shrouds  are  secured. 

necklacc-shaped,  a.  [Moniliform.] 
necklace-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Ormosia,  a genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants,  tribe  SophoreiL*.  The  seeds,  which  are 
red  with  a black  eye,  are  well  adapted  for 
making  necklaces. 

neck'-la^ed  (a  as  e),  a.  [Eng.  necklac(c); 
-ed.]  Having  or  wearing  a necklace ; marked 
as  with  a necklace. 

* neck' -land,  s.  [Eng.  neck , and  land.]  A 
neck  or  narrow  strip  of  land  connecting  two 
larger  tracts. 

" The  promontories  and  necklands  which  butt  into 
the  sea,  what  are  they  but!  Bolide  creeks?" — HakewiU : 
Apologie,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iii.,  § 2. 

* neck-verse,^  * necke-verse,  s.  [Eng. 

neck,  and  verse.] 

1.  The  verse  formerly  given  to  an  accused 
or  condemned  person,  the  reading  of  which 
entitled  him  to  benefit  of  clergy,  said  to  have 
been  the  first  verse  of  the  fifty-first  Psalm. 
[Benefit,  B.] 

“ Within  forty-foot  of  the  gallows  conning  his  neck- 
verse." — Marlowe : Jew  of  Malta,  iv.  4. 

2.  A means  of  escape. 

“ Yea  set  foorth  a ncckeuerse  to  saue  all  maner  of 
trespassers  fro  the  feare  of  the  sword.”— Tyndall : 
Workes,  p.  112. 

3.  A verse  or  saying  on  the  correct  utter- 
ance of  which  one's  fate  depended ; a shib- 
boleth. 

“ These  words,  ‘ bread  and  cheese,’  were  their  neck- 
verse  or  shibboleth  to  distinguish  them."— Fuller: 
Church  Hist. 

* neck'-weed,  s.  [Eng.  neck,  and  weed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A slang  or  sportive  term  for 
hemp,  as  furnishing  material  for  halters. 

2.  Bot. : Cannabis  sativa. 

ncc-rss  -ml-a,  s.  [Pref.  necr(o-),  and  Gr.  aqua 

( haima ) = blood.] 

Pathol. : Death  of  the  blood  from  mortifica- 
tion. 

HOC  ro,  pref.  [Gr.  vexpos  = dead.]  (See  etym.) 

ne-cro'-bl-a,  s.  [Gr.  vexpos  ( nekros ) = death, 
and  /3 ios  (bios)  = life.  Named  by  Latreille,  as 
the  species  Necrobia  rvficollis,  which  he  dis- 
covered when  a prisoner  in  the  Grand  Semin- 
aire  at  Bordeaux  awaiting  transportation  to 
Guiana,  was  the  means  of  interesting  Bory  de 
St.  Vincent  on  his  behalf,  and  obtaining  the 
revocation  of  liis  sentence  of  exile.  The  whole 
story  will  be  found  in  Latreille’s  Histoi/re  des 
Insectes,  ix.  154.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Clerid®  (q.v.).  The 
best-known  species,  widely  distributed,  are 
Necrobia  mficollis  and  N.  rufipes,  metallic- 
blue  or  green,  hairy  insects,  with  red  thorax 
or  legs.  They  feed  on  dried  animal  sub- 
stances. 

nec-ro-bl-d'-sis,  s.  [Necrobia.] 

Physiol. : Molecular  death  of  a tissue  with- 
out loss  of  continuity,  especially  seen  in  the 
various  forms  of  atrophy  and  degeneration. 
(Quain : Diet.  Med.) 

nec  ro-bi-ot'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  necrobio(sis) ; t 
connect.,  and  suff.  -ic.  ] Pertaiuing  to  or 
characteristic  of  Necrobiosis  (q.v.). 

ne-crd'-de§,  s.  [Gr.  vexpuSys  (nccrodes)  = 
corpse-like.] 

Entom. ; A genus  of  Silphidse,  closely  allied 
to  the  typical  Silpha  (q.v.),  but  with  the  hind 
legs  larger.  One  species,  Necrodes  littoralis, 
is  common  in  Britain.  It  feeds  and  breeds 
in  the  interior  of  the  carcases  of  dead  animals, 
but  is  not  a burying  beetle.  N.  lacrymosa  is 
from  Australia. 


nec-ro-gam'-ma-rua,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and 

Lat.,  &c.  gammarus  (q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : A doubtful  form  from  the  Upper 
Silurian,  described  by  Dr.  Woodward.  If  it  is 
an  Amphipod,  it  is  the  oldest  representative 
of  the  order. 

ne-crol'-a-try,  s.  [Gr.  ol  vexpoi  (hoi  nekroi) 
= the  dead,  and  harpeia  (latreia)  = worship.] 
The  worship  of  the  dead ; manes- worship  (q.v.). 
“ Were  it  true  that  necrolatry  was  not  rooted  in 
the  primitive  Aryan  mind  ...  it  would  he  strange 
that,  though  superficial,  it  was  so  difficult  to  extir- 
LL  pate."— Herbert  Spencer : Prin.  of  Sociol.,  L (App.  /.) 

nec-rd-le'-mur,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Lat. 
lemur  (q.v.).] 

Palreont. : A fossil  genus  of  Lemurid®, 
from  the  Miocene  of  France. 

nec-ro-lite,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  hiOos 

(lithos)  = a stone  ; Ger.  necrolith.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Ryacolite  (q.v.). 

nec-ro-log'-Ie,  nec-ro-log'-Ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  necrolog(y) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a necrology  ; of  the  nature  of  a necrology. 

* ne-crol'-o-glst,  s.  [Eng.  necrolog(y) ; -ist.] 
One  who  writes  a necrology  or  obituary 
notices ; one  who  gives  an  account  of  the 
dead. 

ne-crSl'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  \6yoc 

(logos)  = a discourse  ; Fr.  necrologie.]  A reg- 
ister  of  the  names  of  members  of  societies, 
&c.,  deceased  within  a certain  time;  an  ac- 
count of  deaths  ; an  obituary  or  collection  of 
obituary  notices. 

nee  - ro  - man  - 9er,  * nIg'-ro-man-9er, 

* nyg-ro-maun-cer, s.  [Eng.  necromanc(y); 
-er.]  One  who  practises  necromancy;  a sor- 
cerer, a wizard. 

“ A consulter  with  familiar  spirits,  or  a wizard,  o& 
a necromancer.''—  Deut.  xviii.  11. 

* nec'-ro-man-9ing,  a.  & a.  [Eng.  necro 

manc(y );  -ing.] 

A,  As  adj. : Practising  necromancy. 

B.  As  siibst. : The  art  or  practices  of  a no 
cromancer;  necromancy. 

nec'-ro-man-9y,  * nig  - ro  - man  - cie, 
nig-ro-man-cy,  * nig-ro-maunce, 

* nyg-re-maunce,  * nyg-ro-man-cye, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  nigromance , from  Low  Lat.  nigro- 
mantia , a corrupt,  of  necroniantia,  from  Gr. 
ve/cpofxavTeia  ( nekromanteia ) = necromancy  ; 
from  vcKpos  (nekros),  and  navreia  ( manteia ) = 
prophecy,  divination ; /idvrt?  (mantis)  = a 
prophet,  a seer  ; Fr.  necromancie.  The  word 
was  spelled  by  the  Latin  mediaeval  writers 
whose  Greek  was  little  or  none,  nigromantia , 
from  an  erroneous  idea  that  it  came  from  Lat. 
niger  = black.  By  the  “ black,”  however, 
they  meant  the  dead.  In  a vocabulary  pub- 
lished a.d.  1475,  this  definition  is  given: 
“ Nigromantia  dicitur  divinatio  facta  per 
nigros.”  (Trench:  English  Past  & Present 
p.  190.)  From  this  confusion  with  Lat.  niger 
= black,  necromancy  came  to  be  called  the 
“ black  art”  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  art  of  revealing  the  future  by  means 
of  a pretended  communication  with  the  dead  ; 
sorcery  ; the  black  art. 

"This  man  [Baldud]  was  well  Beene  in  the  science* 
of  astronomic  and  nigromancie  " — Holinshed : Hut. 
Eng.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Enchantment,  magic. 

" This  palace  standeth  in  the  air, 

By  necromancy  placed  there." 

Drayton:  Nymphida. 

nec-ro-man'-tlc,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  vexpis  ( nekros ) 
= dead,  and  pavrtxos  (mantikos)  = prophetic.] 
A.  As  adj. ; Of  or  pertaining  to  necromancy ; 
performed  by  necromancy. 

" And  let  her  bring  her  necromantic  book." 

Drayton  : Duke  of  Suffolk  to  Queen  Mar  garret,  j 
*B.  As  subst. : Conjuration,  magic,  tricks. 
“With  all  the  necromantics  of  their  art." 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  viii.  846. 

* nec-ro-man'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  necromantic ; 
-al.]  The  same  as  Necromantic  (q.v.). 

* nec-ro-man'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  necro- 

mantical;  -ly.]  By  means  of  necromancy  or 
the  black  art ; by  magic  or  sorcery. 

"Some  diabolical  exorcisms  nccromantically  per- 
formed."— Gregory : Posthuma,  p.  199. 

nec'  - ron  - Ite,  s.  [Gr.  vexpos  (nekros)  = a 

corpse  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A whitish  or  bluish  cleavable  ortho- 


fate, fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull ; try,  Syrian.  cer  co  - e ; ey  - a ; qu  - kw. ' 


necrophaga— necydalis 


3265 


clasp  (q.  v.),  which  gives  out  a fetid  odour  when 
struck.  Found  in  granular  limestone  in  Mary- 
land. 

Be-croph'-a-ga,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  necro-,  and 
Gr.  <J>ayelv  ( phagein ) = to  eat.] 

Entom.  : A name  adopted  by  many  modern 
entomologists  for  Latreille’s  Clavicornes.  It 
contains  a number  of  families,  which  have 
scarcely  anything  in  common,  except  the 
practice  of  feeding  on  decaying  animal  or 
vegetable  matter. 

Oe-croph'-a-gan,  s.  (Necrophaga.] 

Entom. : A beetle  belonging  to  the  group 
Necrophaga  (q.v.). 

Be-croph'-a-gous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  necropha- 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Eating  or  feeding  on  the 
dead. 

2.  Zool.  & Entom. : Belonging  to  or  charac- 
teristic of  insects  or  other  animals  which  feed 
on  decaying  carcases. 

“These  insects  are  the  most  necrophagous  of  the 

■tirps."—  Westwood:  Modern  Class,  of  Insects,  i.  137. 

• ne  croph'-ll-ism,  s.  [Pref.  necro-;  Gr. 

( phileo)  = to  love,  and  Eng.  -ism.]  An 
unnatural  love  of  or  appetite  for  the  dead, 
manifesting  itself  in  various  ways,  as  ex- 
huming corpses  to  look  at,  kiss,  or  mutilate 
them.  It  has  a tendency  to  develop  itself 
into  a species  of  cannibalism. 

tne-croph'-i-lus,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr. 
( philos ) = loving.] 

Entom. : An  insect  described  by  Roux  under 
the  name  of  Necrophilus  arenarius,  and  by 
him  made  a genus  of  the  family  Hemerobiidae. 
It  is  now  supposed  to  be  the  larva  of  Nem- 
oplera  coa.  [Nemoptera.] 

•nec'-ro-pho-by,  * ncc-ro-pho’-bi-a,  s. 

[Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  ^o/Se'w  (phobeo)  = to  fear, 
<jt>o/3os  (phobos)  = fear.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; A horror  of  dead  bodies. 

2.  Med. : An  exaggerated  fear  of  death,  a 
symptom  accompanying  certain  diseases. 

Becrophorus  (pi.  ne-croph'-or-i),  s. 

[Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  4>op6s  ( phoros ) = a bearer, 
4>epui  (phero)  = to  bear,  to  carry.] 

Entom.:  Burying-beetles  (q.v.),  sometimes 
called  Gravediggers.  The  elytra  are  shortened 
and  truncated  at  the  tip,  leaving  the  abdomen 
exposed.  The  species  are  numerous,  chiefly 
confined  to  the  north  temperate  zone ; four  or 
five,  including  Necrophorus  vespillo,  are  British. 

Be-crop'-olls,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  r-dAi? 
( polls ) = a city  ; Fr.  necropole.]  A city  of  the 
dead  ; a name  often  given  by  the  ancients  to 
their  cemeteries,  which  in  many  cases  were 
very  extensive.  The  term  is  now  frequently 
applied  to  any  cemetery. 

Bec'-rop-sjf,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  oi^is 
(opsis)  = sight,  view.]  A viewing  or  examina- 
tion of  a dead  body. 

nS-cror'-nls,  s.  [Pref.  necrto)-,  and  Gr.  o pvis 
(i ornis ) - a bird.] 

Palomnt. : A genus  of  scansorial  birds,  prob- 
ably related  to  the  Musophagidae,  from  the 
Miocene  beds  of  France.  (Wallace.) 

Bec-ro-scop'-Ic,  necroscop'ic  al,  a. 

, [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  atameia  ( skopeo ) = to  ob- 
serve, to  view.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
post-mortem  examinations. 

Be-crosed',  a.  [Necrosis.]  Affected  with 
or  suffering  from  necrosis  : as,  a necrosed  bone. 

Be-cro-sis,  s.  [Gr.  = deadness,  from  vexpoio 
( nekroo ) = to  make  dead  ; vexpis  (nekros)  = 
dead.] 

Pathology : 

1.  Animal : Dry  gangrene,  slow  mortifica- 
tion of  a part  without  previous  softness ; 
spec.,  the  mortification  or  death  of  a bone. 
[Gangrene,  Lncifer-match  disease .] 

2.  Veget. : The  drying-up  of  a branch  of  a 
tree,  commencing  with  the  bark  and  then  ex- 
tending to  the  wood ; canker. 

* ne  crat  -6-my,  s.  [Gr.  vexpo s (nekros)  — a 
corpse,  and  ropij  (tome)  — a cutting ; repvta 
(ternno)  = to  cut.] 

Morbid  Anat. : The  dissection  of  bodies  for 
the  purpose  of  studying  the  arrangement  and 
structure  of  the  different  parts. 


nec-tan'-dra,  s.  [Gr.  Wiktos  (nektos)  = swim- 
ming, floating  (?),  and  avyp  (aner),  genit.  ivSpds 
(andros)=  a man.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Lauraceae,  from  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  It  consists  of 
large  trees  with  alternate  leaves  and  corymbs 
or  panicles  of  perfect  flowers.  Nectandra 
Rodicei  is  the  Bibiri,  Bebeeru,  or  Beebeeru 
(q.v.) ; N.  cymbarum  is  Brazilian  Sassafras. 
The  cotyledons  of  N.  Puchury  constitute  the 
Pichurim  beans  of  commerce ; N.  cinnamomoi- 
des  produces  the  cinnamon  of  Santa  Fe. 

nec'-tar,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vixrap  (nektar).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

**  More  sweet  than  nectar,  or  ambrosiall  meat.” 

Spenser : Sonnet  39. 

2.  Fig . .*  Any  very  sweet  or  delicious  drink, 
as  a beverage  made  of  sweet  wine  and  honey, 
or  of  sweet  wine  and  half-dried  grapes. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gr.  Mythol. : The  drink  of  the  gods.  It 
had  the  power  of  conferring  immortality, 
beauty,  and  vigour  on  all  who  partook  of  it. 

2.  Bot.  £ Chem. : The  sweet  juice  which 
collects  in  the  nectaries  of  various  flowers. 
It  consists  of  a mixture  of  cane  sugar  and 
uncrystallizable  sugar.  It  is  the  remainder 
of  the  saccharine  matter  left  after  the  stamens 
and  pistils  have  taken  up  all  they  need.  It 
attracts  bees  and  other  insects  which  are 
often  dusted  with  pollen,  and  thus  renders 
important  aid  in  fertilizing  the  seed. 

* nectar-birds,  s.  pi. 

Omith.  : The  name  given  by  Swainson  to 
the  genus  Nectarinia  (q.v.). 

#nec-tar'-e-al,  a.  [Eng.  nectar;  -eal.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  nectar ; 
nectarean. 

“Thy  nectareal  fragrancy." 

Crashaw . To  the  Name  above  every  Name. 

2.  Bot. : Pertaining  to  the  nectary  of  a 
plant ; nectarial. 

* nec-tar'-e-an,  a.  [Eng . nectar ; -ean.)  Per- 
taining to  or 'resembling  nectar ; very  sweet 
and  delicious. 

“ Choicest  nectarean  juice  crown’d  largest  bowls.” 
Gay : Wine. 

* nec'-tared,  a.  [Eng.  nectar;  -ed.] 

1.  Imbued  or  mixed  with  nectar ; sweet  as 
nectar. 

“ The  vine  tree  great  with  ^rapea. 

With  nectar'd  liquor  strives  to  kisse 
Embracing  elms." 

Stirling  : Tragedy  of  Croesus,  ch.  v. 

2.  Filled  with  nectar. 

“ Nectar  ed  lavers  strow’d  with  asphodel.” 

Milton  : Comus,  838. 

* nec-tar'-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nectareus,  from 
nectar.]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  nectar  ; 
sweet  as  nectar. 

“ Then,  in  the  nostrils  of  the  slain  she  pour’d 

Nectareous  drops.”  Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xix.  40. 

* nec-tar'-e-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nectareous  ; 
-ly.]  In  a nectareous  manner. 

* nec-tar'-e-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nectareous  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necta- 
reous. 

nec-tar'-I-al,  a.  [Eng.  nectary;  -al.]  Per- 
taining to  tiie  nectary  of  a plant. 

nec-tar-If'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nectar  = 
nectar,  and  fero  = to  bear,  to  produce.] 

1.  Producing  nectar  : as,  a nectariferous 
glandule. 

2.  Having  a nectary, 
nectariferous-tube,  s. 

Bot. : The  swelled  part  at  the  tip  of  the 
pedicel  in  Pelargonium. 

nec-tar-l-ly'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  vexrap  (nektar)  = 
nectar,  and  A vpn\  (lume)  = impurity  (?).] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Sprengel  to  the 
filaments  found  on  the  inner  surface  of  some 
flowers,  as  Menyanthes. 

nec'-tar-ine,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  nectar;  - ine .] 

* A.  As  adj. : Sweet  as  nectar ; nectareous. 

“ Nectarine  fruits.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  332. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Hort.  : A smooth-skinned  variety  of  Peach 
(Amygdalus  persica).  It  has  a delicious  fruit. 

nec  tai^in'-I  a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  from  Gr. 
visrap  (nektar)  "=  nectar  (q.v.).] 


Omith. : Honey-sucker,  Sun-bird,  a genus 
of  Passerine  birds  founded  by  Illiger.  There 
are  sixty  species  ranging  over  the  whole 
Ethiopian  region  ; Nectarinia  ignicauda  is  the 
Fiery-tailed,  N.  Clialybeia  the  Collared,  N.  afra 
the  Greater  Collared,  N.  javanica  the  Javan, 
and  N.  famosa  the  Malachite  Sun-bird.  N. 
cyanocephala  is  the  Blue-headed  Honey-sucker. 

nec -tar -in  I i dse,  nec-tar-In'-i-das, 

s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nectarini(a) ; ’Lat.  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Omith.  : Honey-suckers,  Sun-birds  (q.v.), 
a family  of  Insectivorous  Honey-suckers,  often 
adorned  with  brilliant  metallic  plumage,  and 
bearing  a superficial  resemblance  to  the 
American  humming-birds.  They  abound  in 
the  Ethiopian,  Oriental,  and  Australian 
regions  as  far  east  as  New  Ireland,  and  south 
to  Queensland.  There  are  sixteen  genera  and 
122  species.  (Wallace.) 

* nec-tar'-i-ilm,  s [Nectary.] 

* nec'-tarize,  v.l.  [Eng.  nectar;  -ire.]  To 
mix  of  imbue  with  nectar  ; to  sweeten. 
(Cockeram.) 

nec-tar-o-stlg'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  vex  rap  (nektar), 
genit!  vekropos  (nektaros),  and  ariyp.0.  (stigma).] 
[Stigma.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Sprengel  to  what 
Linneeus  called  a nectarium. 

nee-tar-o-the'-ca,  s.  [Gr.  veer  op  (nektar), 
genit!  pe/CTapos  (nektaros),  and  OyKr)  (theke)  = a 
box.] 

Bot.  : A spin-,  calcar,  or  hollow  tube  at  the 
base  of  a petal  secreting  honey,  as  in  some 
orchids. 

*nec'-tar-OUS,  <*•  [Eng . nectar  ; -ous.]  Sweet 
as  nectar,  nectareous  ; resembling  nectar. 

“A  stream  of  nectarous  humour  issuing  flowed 
Sanguine.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  332. 

nec'-tar-y,  nec-tar'-i-ilm,  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 

nectarium,  from  nectar ; Fr.  nectaire ; cf.  also 
Gr.  pe/crdpiop  (nektarion)  = an  unidentified 

plant.  ] 

Bot. : A term  used  by  Linnaeus,  at  first  for 
any  part  of  a flower  which  secreted  nectar, 
i.e.,  honey,  but  afterwards  extended  by  him 
to  any  accessory  portion  of  the  flower,  even 
though  it  had  no  honey. 

nec-td-,  pref.  [Gr.  hjktos  (nektos)  = swimming.] 

Nat.  Science:  Aquatic  ; used  for  swimming. 

nec-t6-cal'-y-9ine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nectocalyx 
(genit.  nectocalycis) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ine.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a nectoealyx  (q.v.). 

nec-td-ca'-lyx  (pi.  nec-to  cal'-y-^e^),  s. 

[Pref.  necto-,  and  Eng.,  <Sic.  calyx  (q.v.).J 

Zool. : The  swimming-hell  or  disc  of  a Me- 
dusa, or  Jelly-fish.  The  margin  is  produced 
inwards  to  form  a species  of  shelf  running 
round  the  margin  of  the  mouth  of  the  bell ; 
this  distinguishes  the  nectoealyx  from  tha 
somewhat  similar  umbrella  of  the  Lueernarida. 

nec-to-ga'-le,  s.  [Pref.  necto-,  and  Gr.  yoAVj 
(gate)  - a weazel.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Soricidae,  from  Tibet,  con- 
taining a single  species,  Nectogale  elegans.  Tha 
toes  are  webbed,  and  there  are  adhesive  pads 
on  tho  under  surface  of  the  feet,  which  enable 
the  animal  to  preserve  its  hold  on  smooth 
stones  at  the  bottom  of  rushing  torrents. 

nec'-to-sac,  s.  [Pref.  necto-,  and  Eng.  sac 
(q.v.).] 

Zool. : A term  proposed  for  the  interior  of 
the  nectoealyx  (q.v.). 

nec'-trl-a,  s.  [Gr.  vysrpls  (nSt&ris),  fem.  of 
inrjKrqs  (nektes)  = a swimmer  (?).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ascomycetous  Fungi,  sub- 
order Spha?riacei.  They  have  naked  bright- 
coloured  perithecia.  Nectria  cinnaburina  is 
common  on  the  dead  twigs  of  currant  bushes. 

ne  ijyd-a-lT-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  necydaU 
(is);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inti.] 

Entom.  : According  to  Swainson,  a sub- 
family of  Lepturid®. 

ne-gyd'-a-lis,  s.  [Lat.  necydalus;  Gr.  veicv- 
Sabos  (nekudalos)  = the  larva  of  the  silkworm.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  longicorn  beetles, 
founded  by  Linnaeus  and  modified  by  Fabri- 
cius,  &c.  The  abdomen  is  long,  narrow,  and 


boil,  boy  ; poilt,  joxtd  ; cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-exan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -tion,  -jion  — ghun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &e.  ^ bel,  dfL 


3266 


neddar— needle 


contracted.  They  feed  on  flowers.  Neeydalis 
major  is  the  typical  species ; it  has  very  short 
end  abruptly-terminated  elytra.  It  is  found 
in  continental  Europe. 

* Ked-der,  * nctl  dyr,  s.  [A.S.  nasddre.) 

An  adder.  (Hampole : Pricke  of  Conscience,  868.) 

ned'-dy,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  Ned,  the  familiar 
abbreviation  of  Edward.]  An  ass,  a donkey. 

*nede,  v.t.  [Need,  d.] 

*nede,  s.  [Need,  s.] 

*»ede'-  fill,  a.  [Needful.] 

* mede'-Iy,  *■  ned-ly,  adv.  [Needly.] 

* nodes,  adv.  [Needs.] 

Bee  (pron.  na),  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Fr.,  fern,  of  the 
a.  par.  of  naitre=  to  be  born.]  Born,  by 
irth  ; a word  sometimes  placed  before  a 
married  woman’s  maiden  name,  to  show  the 
family  to  which  she  belongs. 

* nee-bor,  s.  & a.  [Neighbour.] 

need,  *nede,  * need,  s.  [A.S.  npd,  nitd, 
Head,  ned;  cogn.  with  Dut.  nood;  lcel.naudh; 
Ban.  & Sw.  mod;  Goth,  nauths ; Ger.  noth; 
C.  H.  Ger.  not;  Russ,  nyjda .] 

1.  A state  requiring  supply  or  relief;  a state 
In  which  something  is  urgently  needed  ; press- 
ing occasion  for  something ; urgent  want, 
necessity. 

" I spake  wit  h vehemence ; and  promptly  seized 
Whate'er  abstraction  furnish'd  for  my  needs 
Or  purposes."  iV ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  til. 

2.  Want  of  the  means  of  subsistence  ; indi- 
gence, necessity,  poverty,  destitution. 

" Need  and  oppression  starveth  in  thine  eyes." 
i Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  1. 

3.  An  emergency,  an  exigency,  a strait ; a 
position  of  difficulty,  distress,  or  danger. 

4i  Which  in  his  greatest  need  will  shrink  from  him." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  v.  2. 

4.  Urgent  necessity,  compulsion. 

" I have  no  need  to  beg."  Shakesp.  : Richard  IT. , iv. 

* need-toe,  s.  Something  indispensable  or 
absolutely  necessary. 

“There  is  a need-be  for  removing." — Carlyle:  Fr. 

I Hevol.,  pt.  iii.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

* need-not,  s.  Something  unnecessary  or 
superfluous. 

need,  * nede,  v.t.  & i.  [Need,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  want ; to  be  in  need  or  want 
of ; to  require. 

" They  that  are  whole  need  not  a physician." — 
Matthew  ix.  12. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  be  wanting ; to  be  necessary.  (Never 
Used  with  a personal  subject.) 

“ Besides  true  will,  there  need  heroic  gifts." — Carlyle: 
Letters  & Speeches  of  Cromwell,  iii.  1. 

2.  To  be  bound ; to  be  under  necessity  or 
obligation. 

" As  virtuously  given  a3  a gentleman  need  to  he." — 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iii.  8. 

If  Need  is  commonly  used  as  an  auxiliary  with 
other  verbs,  especially  in  interrogative  and  ne- 
gative sentences,  with  the  force  of  obligation,  or 
necessity : as,  You  need  not  come ; Need  he  go? 

* need-dom,  s.  [Eng.  need ; -dom.]  A state 
of  want  or  need. 

* need’-er,  s.  [Eng.  need;  -er.]  One  who 
needs  or  wants.  ( Shakesp . : Coriolanus,  iv.  1.) 

need-fire, s.  [Lit.  friction  fire,  from  need  = 
to  knead  ; A.S.  gnidan  = to  rub;  Dan.  guide ; 
Sw.  gnida.) 

Anthrnp. : A qnasi-sacrificial  rite,  probably 
a survival  of  some  form  of  sun-worship, 
having  for  its  object  the  protection  of  cattle 
from  murrain.  The  Mirror  (June  24,  1826) 
records  the  performance  of  this  rite  by  a 
farmer  near  Perth.  G". 

“Whoa  a murrain  has  broken  out  and  the  herds 
have  suffered  much  harm,  the  farmers  determine  to 
make  a necdflre.  On  am  appointed  day  there  muat 
be  no  single  flame  of  fire  in  any  house  or  any  hearth. 
From  each  house  straw,  and  water,  and  brushwood 
must  be  fetched,  and  a stout  oak-post  driven  fast,  into 
the  ground,  and  a hole  bored  through  it;  in  this  a 
wooden  windless  is  stuck,  well  smeared  with  cart- 
pitch  and  tar,  and  turned  round  so  long  that,  with  the 
fierce  heat  and  force,  it  gives  forth  Are.  This  ...  is 
Increased  with  straw,  heath,  and  brushwood,  and  the 
cattle  and  horses  hunted  with  whips  and  sticks  two 
or  three  times  through  it."— E.  li.  Tyl/tr : Early  Hist. 
Mankind  (ed.  1878),  p.  256. 

need  ful,  * neuc  fill,  *neod-ful,  * ned- 
fol,  a.  [Eng.  need;  /;;/(/).] 


* 1.  Full  of  need  or  necessity ; iu  want,  or 
distress ; needy,  distressful. 

“ Thou  art  the  poor  man's  help  and  strength,  for  the 
need/ul  in  his  necessity."— Coverdale : Isiah  xxv.  3. 

2.  Necessary  ; absolutely  or  urgently  requi- 
site. 

If  The  needful : That  which  is  wanted ; 
specif.,  ready  money,  cash.  (Slang.) 

need  ful  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  needful;  -ly.]  Ne- 
cessarily ; of  necessity. 

“ He  more  needfully  and  nobly  prove 
The  nation's  terror." 

Crashaw : Hymn  in  Epiphany. 

need  ful  ness,  s.  [Eng.  needful;  -«ess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  needful ; necessity. 

need-i-ljr,  “ node  ly,  * ned-ly,  * necd- 
i-lie,  adv.  [Eng.  needy  ; -ly.] 

1.  In  need ; in  poverty ; in  distress. 

* 2.  Of  necessity ; necessarily ; needs. 

" Xecdilie  great  inconuenience  must  fall  to  that 
people."— Holinshed : Richard  II.  (an.  1393). 

need  -i-nes3,  * ned - i - nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

needy ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
needy  or  in  need  ; poverty,  distress. 

“Their  nedinese  and  pouertie  is  such.”  — Stow  : 
Henry  VIII.,  an.  1527. 

nee -die  (as  nedl),  * ned -el,  * ned-le, 

* neelde,  * nelde,  s.  [A.S.  ndedl;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  naald  ; I cel.  naX  ; Dan.  nax.il ; Sw. 
n&l ; Ger.  nadel ; O.  H.  Ger.  nadela ; Goth. 
nathla.  From  the  same  root  as  O.  H.  Ger. 
ndhen ; Ger.  ncihen  = to  sew  ; Lat.  neo  ; Gr. 
vio)  (neo)  — to  spin.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang : A pointed  instrument  of  steel 
for  carrying  a thread  through  any  material. 
It  usually  passes  through  the  fabric  and  drags 
the  thread  after  it,  but  it  is  otherwise  witli 
eye-pointed  needles.  In  a wider  sense  the 
term  is  applied  to  instruments  of  iron,  steel, 
bone,  wood,  &c.,  used  for  interweaving  or 
interlacing  thread  or  twine  in  embroidery, 
knitting,  netting,  &c.  The  earliest  needles 
were  of  bone  ; those  of  ancient  Egypt  were  of 
bronze.  Needles  are  known  as  sharps,  be- 
tweens,  and  blunts,  according  to  the  relative 
fineness  of  their  points. 

“ It  Is  easier  for  a camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle  than  for  a rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God." — Mark  x.  25. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch.  : A piece  of  timber  laid  horizontally, 
and  supported  on  props  or  shores  under  some 
superincumbent  mass  to  serve  to  sustain  it 
temporarily,  while  the  part  underneath  is 
undergoing  repair. 

2.  Blasting : A tool  for  pricking  the  cartridge 
to  make  connection  between  the  charge  and 
the  priming. 

3.  Geog.  (PI.) : Cliffs  which  rise  to  a great 
height,  tapering  upwards  from  a narrow  base. 
Applied  specially  to  the  Needles,  off  the  Isle 
of  Wight. 

4.  Hoisting : A beam  projecting  from  a build- 
ing, with  a pulley  at  its  outer  end,  the  fall 
worked  by  a crab  inside  the  building. 

5.  Hydr.  : One  of  a set  of  vertical  square 
bars  of  wood  in  a timber  frame  in  a weir.  These 
stand  close  together,  and  close  the  sluice-way. 
They  may  be  removed  separately  to  open  a way 
for  the  water. 

6.  Min.  : A needle-shaped  crystal. 

7.  Nautical : 

(1)  The  seaman’s  and  sailmaker’s  needles  are 
seaming,  bolt-rope,  and  roping  needles  ; they 
are  three>ided. 

(2)  The  polarized  steel  of  a mariner’s  com- 
pass. [Astatic,  Dipping-needle.] 

8.  Sewing-mach.  : The  eye-pointed  instru- 
ment for  carrying  thread  through  the  cloth. 

9.  Surg.  : A name  given  to  sundry  long  and 
sharp-pointed  surgical  instruments  used  for 
sewing  up  wounds,  couching  for  cataracts, 
acupuncturing,  &e. 

10.  Telegr. : A magnetised  needle  used  in  the 
needle-telegraph  (q.v.).  In  the  telegraph  of 
Cooke  and  Wheatstone  it  is  rendered  astatic 
and  enclosed  in  a coil,  which  increases  the 
power  of  the  magnetic  current. 

11.  Weaving  : A horizontal  piece  of  wire 
with  an  eye  to  receive  a lifting-wire  in  a 
Jacquard  loom. 

*u  To  get  the  needle : To  become  irritated  or 
annoyed. 

If  Needle-ironstone,  Needle  iron-ore  ==  Goth- 
ite ; Needle-ore  = Aikinite ; Needle-stone  = 
Aragonite , Natrolite;  Needle-spar  = Aragon- 
ite ; Needle-zeolite  = Natrolite. 


needle-bar,  s. 

1.  Knitting  : In  a stocking-frame,  a bar  in 
which  the  needles  are  fitted  with  their  leads. 

2.  Sewing-mach.  : The  reciprocating  bar  to 
the  end  of  which  the  needle  is  attached. 

needle-beam,  s. 

Civil  Engin.  : A transverse  floor-beam  of  a 
bridge,  resting  on  the  chord  or  girders,  accord- 
ing to  the  construeton  of  the  bridge. 

needle-bearer,  needle-carrier,  t. 

Surg. : A porte-aiguille  forming  a handle  for 
a needle. 

needle  - book,  s.  Pieces  of  cloth  or 

flannel,  like  the  leaves  of  a book,  protected  by 
book-like  covers,  used  for  sticki  ng  needles  into, 
needle-carrier,  s.  [Needle-bearer.] 
needle-case,  s. 

1.  A needle-book  (q.v.). 

2.  A case  in  which  to  keep  needles, 
needle-chervil,  s. 

Bot.  ; Scandix  Pecten-Veneris. 

needle-file,  s.  A long,  round,  narrow 

file  used  by  jewellers. 

needle-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Syngnat.hus  acus,  known  also  as  the 
Great  Pipe-fish,  Sea-adder,  and  Tangle-fish. 
[Pipe-fish,  Syngnathid-e.] 

needle-forceps,  s.  An  instrument  to 
hold  a needle  to  sew  up  wounds  that  cannot  be 
reached  by  the  hand,  or  to  hold  very  minute 
needles  in  operations  about  the  eye  or  in 
stapliyloraphy. 

needle-furze,  s. 

Bot. : Genista  anglica. 

needle-guard,  s. 

Sewing-mach. : A sliding  piece  which  move* 
with  the  needle  and  keeps  it  in  line  during 
rapid  movement,  so  that  it  shall  not  strike 
wide  of  the  hole  in  the  cloth-plate. 

needle-gun,  s. 

Fire-arms : A fire-arm  which  is  loaded  at  the 
breech  with  a cartridge  carrying  its  own  ful- 
minate, and  which  is  ignited  by  a needle  or 
pin  traversing  the  breech-block  driven  by  a 
spiral  spring,  or  struck  by  the  hammer. 

needle-bolder,  s. 

1.  A draftsman's  instrument  for  holding  a 
pricking-through  needle. 

2.  [Needle-forceps]. 

* needle-house,  * nedylhows,  s.  A 

needle-case. 

needle-instrument,  s. 

Surv. : An  instrument  which  owes  its  ac- 
curacy and  value  to  the  magnetic  needle  only, 
such  as  the  plain  or  the  Vernier  compass  or 
the  Vernier  transit. 

needle-ironstone,  s.  [IU:f.dle,  s.  IT.] 
needle-loom,  s.  A form  of  loom  in  which 

the  weft  is  carried  by  a needle  instead  of  a 
shuttle.  The  usual  form  of  loom  for  the  manu- 
facture of  narrow  wares,  such  as  ribbons, 
tapes,  bindings,  &c. 

* needle-money,  s.  (See  extract.) 

" I could  wish,  for  the  honour  of  my  countrywomen, 
that  they  had  rather  called  it  IPin-moneyJ  needle- 
money.  which  might  have  implied  something  of  good 
housewifery."— Addison:  Spectator , No.  296. 

needle-ore,  s.  [Needle,  s,  1.] 

* needle-point,  s.  A sharper, 
needle-pointed,  a.  Pointed  like  a needle, 
needle-setter,  s. 

Sewing-mach.  : An  attachment  allowing  the 
needle  to  be  set  in  its  bar,  so  that  the  eye 
shall  he  at  the  proper  distance  from  the  end  of 
the  bar,  in  order  that  the  loop  may  be  properly 
formed  and  at  the  right  place  for  the  hook  or 
shuttle  beneath  the  fabric, 
needle  shaped,  a. 

Ord.  Lang.  £ Bot.  : Linear,  rigid ; tapering 
to  a very  tine  point  from  a narrow  base,  as  the 
leaves  of  Juniperus  communis. 

needle-shell,  s.  The  sea-urchin, 
needle-spar,  s.  [Needle,  s.  U.] 
needle-stone,  s.  [Needle,  s.  IT.] 

needle  - telegraph,  s.  A telegraph  in 
which  the  indications  are  given  by  the  deflec- 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or.  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  ».  te  = o;  ey  — a ; q.u  = kw. 


needle— negative 


3267 


tlona  of  a magnetic  needle,  whose  normal  posi- 
tion is  parallel  to  a wire  through  which  a cur- 
rent of  electricity  is  passed  at  will  by  the 
operator. 

needle-threader,  s.  A device  to  assist 
in  passing  the  thread  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle.  There  are  various  forms. 

needle-woman,  s.  A woman  who  earns 
her  living  by  sewing  ; a seamstress. 

needle-work,  s. 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Work  executed  with  a needle  ; sewed 
work ; embroidery. 

“No  nice  arts 

Of  needle-work ; no  bustle  at  the  fire.” 

Wordsworth  ; Excursion,  bk.  viiL 

2.  The  business  of  a needle-woman  or  seam- 
stress. 

II.  Arch. : The  mixed  work  of  timber  and 
plaster  of  which  many  old  houses  are  con- 
structed. 

needle  - worker,  s.  One  who  works 
with  a needle  ; a needle-woman. 

needle- wrapper,  s.  A needle-book  (q.v.). 

needle-zeolite,  s.  [Needle,  s.  If.] 

needle  (as  nedl),  * ne-dle,  v.i.  & t. 

[Needle,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  work  with  a needle ; to  sew ; to 
embroider. 

2.  To  shoot  (in  crystallization)  into  the  form 
of  needles. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  form  (crystals)  like  needles. 

2.  To  vex,  to  annoy.  ( Colloq . or  slang.) 

• need-led  (led  as  eld),  a.  [Eng.  needle); 
-ed.] 

1.  Lit. : Worked  or  executed  with  a needle. 
“ The  trickling  ornament  and  needled  arts.” 

Brookes  : Jerusalem  Delivered,  bk.  iL 

2.  Fig.  ; Vexed,  annoyed. 

needleful  (as  ne'dl-lul),  J.  [Eng.  needle; 
■fuUJ).'\  As  much  thread  as  is  usually  put  into 
a needle  at  one  time. 

•need  -ler,  * neldere,  s.  [Eng.  needle) ; -er.) 

1.  Lit. : One  who  works  with  a needle ; a 
»ewer ; an  embroiderer. 

" Hike  Hakeneyman,  and  Houwe  the  neldere 

P.  Plowman,  p.  106. 

2.  Fig. : A sharper,  a niggard. 

need'-less,  * nede-les,  a.  [Eng.  need  ; -less.] 

* 1.  Not  in  want ; having  no  need  ; in  want 
of  nothing. 

“ Weeping  in  the  needless  stream.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  1. 

2.  Not  necessary ; not  requisite ; unnecessary. 

“ The  attempt  was  made  ; 'tis  needless  to  report 
How  hopelessly.” 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

need -less-ly,  adv.  [Eng . needless ; -ly.]  In 
a needless  manner;  without  need  or  necessity ; 
unnecessarily. 

need' - less  - ness,  s.  [Eng  .needless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  needless ; un- 
necessariness. 

" The  needlessness  of  their  endeavours.”  — Bp.  Hall  : 
Christians  Assurance  of  Heaven. 

• need' -ling,  s.  [Eng.  need;  -ling.]  One  in 
want  or  need. 

" A gift  to  nsedlings  is  not  given  but  lent.” 

Sylvester  : The  Schisme,  467. 

•need-ly,  * nede-ly. adv.  [Eng.  need;  - ly .] 
Needs,  of  necessity,  necessarily. 

" Ntdely  som  word  hire  must  asterte.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  6,550. 

11  need  -ly,  a.  [Eng.  needlfe);  -y.]  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  a needle  ; prickly,  bristling. 

“His  black  needly  beard.”  — Blaekmore:  Lorna 
Doone,  ch.  xxiiL 

•need -ment,  s.  [Eng.  need;  -ment.]  Some- 
thing needed  or  wanted  ; a necessary,  a requi- 
site. 

“ His  little  bag  of  needments,  the  linen  . . . and  a 
few  other  indispensable  things.”—  Mrs.  Oliphant  : 
Harry  Jocelyn,  in  3. 

need  -na,  v.  [See  def.)  Need  not.  (Scotch.) 

needs,  nedes,  * needes,  *nedys,  adv. 
[A.S.  nedes,  neades,  gen  it.  of  nedd,  ned  = need, 
the  es  being  an  adverbial  ending.)  Of  neces- 
sity, necessarily,  indispensably,  inevitably. 
(Generally  with  must.) 


* need§'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  needs;  -ly.]  Neces- 
sarily, of  necessity. 

“ And  needsly  to  the  southern  fields  wilt  gad." 

Drayton  : Pastorals,  Eel.  vL 

need'-y,  *ned-i,  *ned  y, a.  [Eng.  need;  -y.] 

1.  In  need  or  necessity ; necessitous,  dis- 
tressed, poor,  indigent. 

“ The  bread  of  the  needy  is  the  life  of  the  poor." — 
Fryth:  Workes,  p.  81. 

*2.  Necessary,  needful,  requisite. 

“ Stored  with  com  to  make  your  needy  bread.” 
Shakesp.  : Pericles,  i.  4. 

* need'-y-hood,  s.  [Eng.  needy ; -hood.]  A 
state  of  want,’  need. 

“ Flour  of  furze-balls,  that’s  too  good, 

For  a man  in  needyhood." 

Herrick : The  Beggar  to  Mab. 

* nocld,  s.  [Needle.] 

*neele,  s.  [Needle,  s.] 

neel'-ghau,  s.  [Nylqau.] 

neem,  * nim,  s.  [Bengalee,  Hind.,  &c.]  (See 
compound.)  i 

neem-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Melia  Azadirachta,  or  Azadirachta 
indica,  an  Indian  tree  having  unequally 
pinnate  leaves  with  oblique  leaflets,  the 
flowers  in  panicles,  the  ovary  three-celled. 
Neem  trees  planted  around  bungalows  are 
said  to  be  favourable  to  health.  Being  con- 
sidered sacred,  the  wood  is  made  into  idols  in 
India ; it  is  also  used  for  ship-building,  furni- 
ture, &c.  The  young  trees,  when  tapped, 
yield  a saccharine  sap  or  toddy  which  is  an 
excellent  stomachic.  An  oil  from  the  pericarp 
is  burned  in  lamps  and  used  in  soap-making  ; 
it  is  antiseptic  and  anthelmintic,  and  is  used 
also  in  leprosy.  Dr.  Maxwell  has  found  it  as 
efficacious  as  cod-liver  oil  in  consumption  and 
scrofula.  The  gum  is  stimulant,  the  bark  is 
astringent,  tonic,  and  antiperiodic  ; it  is  use- 
ful in  intermittent  and  other  fevers.  The 
Hindoos  eat  the  leaves,  when  parched,  in 
curries,  and  make  them  into  poultices  for 
glandular  tumours,  or  apply  them  as  a pulp 
in  small-pox.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.)  Called 
also  Margosa  tree. 

neep,  s.  [A.S.  noep;  Icel.  ncepa;  Lat.  napus.] 
A turnip. 

neer,  s.  [Neir.] 
ne’er,  adv.  [Never.] 

ne’er-be-lickit,  s.  Nothing  which  could 
be  licked  by  a dog  or  cat ; nothing  whatever. 
(Scotch.) 

ne’er-do-well,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Never  likely  to  do  well  or  re- 
form ; past  mending  or  reformation. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  never  likely  to 
do  well ; one  past  all  hopes  of  reformation  or 
mending. 

nees'-ber-ry,  s.  [Naseberry.] 

* neese,  ’ nose,  *neeze,  v.i.  [Dut .niezen; 
Ger.  niesen;  O.Icel.  hnjosa;  Icel.  hnerra;  Dan. 
nyse;  Sw.  nysa.]  To  sneeze  (q.v.). 

“ He  went  up  and  stretched  himself  upon  him  ; and 
the  child  neesed  seven  times,  and  opened  his  eyes.”— • 

2 Kings  iv.  35.  (1611.) 

* nee^e,  s.  [Neese,  «.]  A sneeze  (q.v.). 

nee^e  -wort,  s.  [Sneezewort.] 

*nee§'-mg,  *nes-ing,  *nes-inge,s.  [Neese, 
v.]  A sneezing. 

“ By  his  neesings  a light  doth  shine,  and  his  eyes  are 
like  the  eyelids  of  the  morning."— Job  xli.  18.  (1611.) 

*neeve,  s.  [Neaf.] 

ne  ex'-e-at  reg'-nd,  phr.  [Lat.  = let  him 
not  go  out  of  the  kingdom.] 

Law : A writ  to  restrain  a person  from  leav- 
ing the  country,  originally  applicable  to  pur- 
poses of  state ; now  an  ordinary  process  of 
courts  of  equity,  resorted  to  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  bail  or  security  to  abide  a decree. 

*nef,  s.  [Fr.]  [Nave  (2).] 

* ne'-fand,  * nc  fan  -dons,  a.  [Lat.  nefan- 
dus  = not  to  be  spoken  or  uttered  : ne  = not, 
and  fandus  =fut.  part,  of  for  = to  speak.]  Not 
to  be  spoken,  uttered,  or  mentioned  ; abomin- 
able. 

"The  most  ne/andous  high-treason  against  the  Ma- 
jesty on  high."— Cotton  Mather : A Discourse  on  Witch- 
craft (ed.  1689),  p.  9. 


ne-far'-I  oils,  a.  [Lat.  nefarius,  from  nefas 
= that  which  is  contrary  to  divine  law,  im- 
piety.] Wicked  in  the  extreme;  abominably, 
infamous,  atrocious. 

“ For  their  own  nefarious  ends, 

Tread  upon  Freedom  and  her  friends." 

Cunningham : Witch. 

ne-far'-i-ous-ly,  adv . [Eng.  nefarious  ; -ly.] 
In  a nefarious  manner  ; with  extreme  wicked- 
ness ; abominably,  atrociously. 

“ Thus  nefariously  rob'd  and  despoiled  of  his 
honour." — Wood:  Athenae  Oxon.,  p.  891. 

ne-far'-i-ous- ness,  5.  [Eng.  nefarious; 
-7iess.J  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nefari° 
ous  ; extreme  wickedness  ; atrociousness. 

* ne -fast,  a.  [Lat.  nefastus .]  Wicked,  un* 
lawful,  detestable,  vile. 

“Monsters  so  nefast  and  so  flagitious.”—  Lytton: 
Caxtons,  pt.  x.,  ch.  i. 

nef'-ie-dief-flte,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral  resembling 
lithomarge.  Hardness,  1*15 ; sp.  gr.  2*335; 
fracture,  conclioidal  ; colour,  white  to  red- 
rose  ; opaque  ; feel,  greasy.  Analyses  discord- 
ant, but  the  mean  of  several  agrees  with  the 
formula  IigMgA^SisOxy.  Belongs  to  the  group 
of  clays. 

neft,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

neft-oil,  s. 

Chem. : A mineral  oil  extracted  from  shale 
found  in  Hungary  and  the  Caspian  Sea.  It 
contains  forty  per  cent,  of  crude  paraffin. 

* ne'-gant,  s.  [Lat.  negans,  pr.  par.  of  nego 
= to  deny.]  One  who  denies. 

“The  affirmants  . . . were  almost  treble  so  many  as 
were  the  negants."—Strype:  Cranmer,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

ne-ga'-tion,  * ne-ga-ci-on,  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  negationem,  ac.c.  of  negatio  = a.  denying, 
a refusal,  from  negatus,  pa.  par.  of  nego  = to 
deny,  from  ne  = not,  and  aio  = to  say.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A denial ; a declaration  that 
something  is  not,  or  has  not  been,  or  will  not 
he.  (The  opposite  to  affirmation.) 

" But  I founde  therin  no  answere  appoynted  to  be 
made  to  them  whyche  receyved  that  ordre,  neyther 
by  affyrinaciou  nor  yet  negation." — Bale  : A pologie, 
p.  23. 

2.  Logic : (See  extract). 

“ Negation  is  the  absence  of  that  which  does  not 
naturally  belong  to  the  thing  we  are  speaking  of,  or 
which  has  no  right,  obligation,  or  necessity  to  be 
present  with  it ; as  when  we  say  a stone  is  inanimate, 
or  blind,  or  deaf,  that  is,  has  no  life,  nor  sight,  nor 
hearing  ; or  when  we  say  a carpenter  or  a fisherman 
is  unlearned,  these  are  mere  negations."—  Watts: 
Logic,  pt.  i.,  ch.  ii.,  § 6. 

II  Conversion  by  Negation : 

Logic : [Contraposition]. 

ne  ga'  tion-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  negation;  - ist .] 
One  who  denies  the  truth  and,  by  implication, 
the  beneficent  effects  of  Christianity,  or  of 
any  other  religion  named. 

“ In  everything  characteristic  of  the  creed  of  Chris- 
tendom he  was  a thoroughgoing  negationist.  He  ad- 
mitted neither  its  truth  nor  its  utility."— Literary 
World,  Feb.  3,  1882. 

neg'-a-tive,  * neg  a tif,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  nego- 

tif ; "from  Lat.  negations ; from  negatus,  pa. 
par.  of  nego  = to  deny ; Ital.  & Sp.  negativo.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Containing,  declaring,  or  implying  denial 
or  negation  ; negatory.  (The  opposite  to  affir- 
mative.) 

“I  see  no  inconvenience  that  may  insue  either  ol 
the  affirmative  or  negative  opinion.  — Holinshed . De- 
scription of  Ireland,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Implying  or  expressing  refusal ; refusing 
assent ; expressing  the  answer  no  to  a request : 
as,  He  gave  me  a negative  answer. 

*3.  Denying,  refusing. 

“ If  thou  wilt  confess. 

Or  else  be  impudently  negative. 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  i.  S. 

4.  Containing  assertions  or  marked  by  omis- 
sions which  involve  denial  or  tend  in  the 
direction  of  denial  without  directly  denying 
or  controverting;  indirect;  the  opposite  to 
positive  : as,  a negative  argument. 

“We  have  negative  names,  which  stand  not  directly 
for  positive  ideas,  but  fo”  their  absence,  such  as  in- 
sipid, silence,  nihil,  &c.”-  Locke  : Human  Understands 
ing,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

5.  Having  the  power  of  restraining  or  with- 
holding by  refusing  consent ; having  the  power 
or  right  of  veto. 

“ Denying  me  any  power  of  a negative  voice  as  king, 
they  are  not  ashamed  to  seek  to  deprive  me  of  th« 
liberty  of  using  my  reason  with  a good  conscience.”— 
King  Charles : Eikon  BasUlke. 


bSil,  boy ; pout,  J<5vfrl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-elan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3268 


negative— negligently 


II.  Phot. : Applied  to  a picture  in  which  the 
lights  and  shades  are  exactly  the  opposite  of 
those  in  nature.  [B.  II.  2.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A proposition  by  which  something  is 
denied ; a negative  proposition  ; an  opposite 
or  contradictory  term  or  conception. 

" The  positive  and  the  negative  are  set  before  the 
mind  for  its  choice,  and  it  causes  the  negative ." — Ed- 
I wards  : Freedom  of  the  Will,  pt.  i..  § 1. 

2.  A word  expressing  or  implying  denial  or 
refusal  : as,  no,  not, 

3.  The  right  or  power  of  restraining  or  with- 
holding by  refusing  consent ; the  right  or 
power  of  veto  ; a veto. 

4.  That  side  of  a question  which  denies  or 
refuses ; a decision  or  answer  expressing  or 
declaring  negation  or  refusal. 

“It  is  generally  held  in  the  negative."— South: 
Sermons,  vol.  v„  ser.  4. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Elect. : The  metal  or  equivalent  placed  in 
opposition  to  the  positive  in  the  voltaic  battery. 
The  negative  may  be  coke,  carbon,  silver,  plat- 
inum, or  copper,  and  forms  the  cathode  (q>v.). 

2.  Phot.  : A Ipictnre  upon  glass,  in  which 
the  lights  and  shades  of  the  model  are  exactly 
reversed  ; the  actual  shades  being  represented 
by  the  transparent  glass,  the  lights  of  the 
object  appearing  dark.  The  negative  is  used 
to  obtain  positives  by  being  laid  upon  a sen- 
sitive surface,  which  is  acted  upon  by  the 
rays  of  light  passing  through  the  glass.  The 
rays,  being  but  little  impeded  by  the  trans- 
parent portions,  affect  the  preparation  under- 
neath ; while  under  the  opaque  portions  (the 
high  lights  of  the  original),  the  sensitive 
material  remains  unaltered. 

negative-bath,  s. 

Phot. : A solution  of  silver  nitrate  in  dis- 
tilled water,  averaging  thirty  grains  to  the 
ounce,  with  a trace  of  silver  iodide,  used  to 
excite  collodion  plates  for  taking  negatives. 
It  may  be  acid,  neutral  or  alkaline,  according 
to  circumstances.  [Bath,  B.  I.  4.] 

negative-crystal,  s. 

Crystal 1.  : An  enclosure  of  glass  in  another 
crystal,  and  assuming  the  form  of  the  latter. 
(Rutky : Study  of  Rocks  (ed.  2nd),  p.  163.) 

negative-electricity,  s. 

Elect. : The  electricity  developed  when  a 
stick  of  sealing-wax  is  rubbed  with  flannel  or 
skin  ; resinous  electricity.  It  is  denoted  by 
the  sign  minus  (— ). 

negative-element,  s. 

Chem.  : The  element  which  is  disengaged  at 
the  positive  pole,  when  one  of  its  compounds 
is  decomposed  by  an  electric  current. 

negative-eyepiece,  s. 

Optics : The  Tluygenian,  or  negative  eyepiece, 
is  the  usual  combination  of  lenses  at  the  eye- 
end  of  a telescope  or  microscope.  It  was 
designed  by  its  inventor  to  diminish  the 
spherical  aberration  by  producing  the  re- 
fractions at  two  glances  instead  of  one,  and 
also  to  increase  the  field  of  view.  It  consists 
of  two  plano-convex  lenses,  the  eye-glass,  and 
the  field-glass,  each  of  which  present  its  con- 
vex side  towards  the  object-glass. 

negative  - exponent,  s.  The  same  as 
Negative-power  (q.v.).  [Exponent,  II.) 

negative-index,  s. 

Math. : In  logarithms  an  index  affected  with 
a negative  sign,  as  are  the  indices  of  the 
logarithms  of  all  numbers  less  than  unity, 
negative- pole,  s. 

Elect.  : [Negative,  a.,  B.  II.  I.]. 
negative-power,  s.  [Power], 
negative  pregnant,  s. 

Law  : A negation  implying  also  an  affirma- 
tion, as  if  a man,  being  impleaded  to  have 
done  a thing,  denies  that  he  did  it  in  the 
manner  and  form  alleged,  thus  implying 
that  ne  did  it  in  some  form  or  other. 

negative-pres«  ription,  s.  [Prescrip- 
tion]. 

negative-quantity,  s. 

Math.:  Any  quantity  preceded  by  the 
negative  sign  (— ). 

negative-radical,  s. 

Chem. : A term  which  may  be  applied  to 


any  group  of  two  or  more  atoms,  which  takes 
the  place  and  performs  the  functions  of  a 
negative  element  in  a chemical  compound. 

negative-result,  s. 

Math.  : The  result  of  any  analytical  opera- 
tion which  is  preceded  by  the  negative  sign. 

negative  sign,  s. 

Math. : The  algebraic  sign  (— ).  Also  called 
minus  (q.v.). 

negative-well,  s.  The  same  as  Drain- 
well  (q.v.). 

neg'-a-tlve,  v.t.  [Negative,  a.) 

1.  To  disprove  ; to  prove  the  contrary. 

" The  want  of  a corresponding  experience  tieoatives 
the  history.”—  Paley  : Evidences.  (i*rep.  consul.) 

2.  To  reject  by  vote ; to  refuse  to  sanction 
or  enact. 

“ The  amendment  was  negatived  and  the  original 
resolution  adopted." — Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  4,  1885 

* 3.  To  render  harmless  or  ineffective ; to 
neutralize. 

"The  wash  that  might  have  damaged  the  start  of 
the  Thames  crew  was  happily  negatived  by  the  Inert 
hull  of  the  lumbering  barge." — Daily  Telegraph, 
Sept.  16,  1882. 

neg'-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  negative;  - ly .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  a negative  manner ; with  denial  or 
refusal. 

“ For  the  words  speak  negatively."— South  : Sermons, 
vol.  viii.,  ser.  7. 

2.  In  a manner  implying  the  absence  of 
something  ; indirectly  ; not  positively. 

" We  will  not . . . argue  from  Scriptures  negatively.’ 
—Bishop  Ball : Apologie  against  Brownists,  § 20. 

II.  Elect. : With  negative  electricity  : as,  a 
body  negatively  electrified. 

* neg'-a-tlve-ness,  s.  [Eng.  negative;  -mss.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  negative  ; nega- 
tion. 

* neg'-a-tiv-ist,  s.  [Eng . negativ(e) ; -isl.]  A 
sportive  coinage  symmetrical  with  and  op- 
posed to  Positivists. 

"There  are  among  us.  for  example,  scientific  gentle- 
men who  style  themselves  Positivists,  but  who  are 
actually  Ncgativists." — Mortimer  Collins  : Thoughts  in 
mg  Garden,  ii.  46. 

* neg-a-tiv'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  negative);  - ity .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  negative ; nega- 
tiveness. 

* neg'-a-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  negatoriws,  from 

negatus,  pa.  par.  of  nego  — to  deny;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  negator io ; Fr.  negatoire .]  Expressing 

denial  or  refusal ; denying. 

"With  negatory  response  from  all  quarters.”— Car- 
lyle : Letters  & Speeches  qf  Cromwell,  in.  230. 

neg-lect',  * neg-lecte,  v.t.  [Fr.  negliger; 
Ital.  negliger e.]  [Neglect,  a.] 

1.  To  treat  without  regard  or  attention ; to 
treat  carelessly  or  heedlessly ; to  slight,  to 
despise  ; to  take  no  notice  of ; to  disregard ; 
to  pass  over. 

" Neglect  me,  lose  me.” 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night’s  Dream,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  leave  undone  ; to  pass  over  or  by  ; to 
omit.  (Generally  followed  by  an  infinitive.) 

" Honour  due  and  reverence  none  neglects." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  iii.  738. 

* 3.  To  cause  to  be  neglected,  omitted,  or 
deferred. 

“ My  absence  doth  neglect  no  great  design." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iiL  4. 

* neg-lect',  a.  [Lat.  neglectus,  pa.  par.  of 
negtigo  = to  neglect : nec  = nor,  not,  and  lego 
= to  gather,  to  collect,  to  select.  ] Neglected, 
omitted,  overlooked. 

" Because  it  should  not  be  neglect  or  left  undone."— 
Tyndall : Workes,  p.  257. 

neg-lect’,  s.  [Neglect,  v ] 

1.  Disregard,  slight,  omission ; want  or 
failure  of  due  regard,  attention,  or  heed. 

To  tell  thee  sadly,  shepherd,  without  blame, 

Or  our  neglect,  we  lost  her  as  we  came." 

Milton:  Comus,  510. 

2.  Omission  to  do  anything  which  should 
be  done  ; carelessness. 

" Which  out  of  my  neglect,  was  never  done." 
Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  4. 

3.  Carelessness,  negligence  ; neglectful 
habits. 

” Age  breeds  neglect  in  all." 

Denham : Sophy,  it  L 

4.  The  state  of  being  neglected  or  disre- 
garded. 

" Rescue  my  poor  remains  from  vile  neglect." 

Prior : Ilenry  A Emma. 


* neg  lect  -ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [N  egle  ct,  t>.) 

* neg  - lect'- ed  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  neglected; 
-mess.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  neglected. 

* neg-lect-er,  * neg-lect  - or,  s.  [Eng. 

neglect ; -er.)  One  who  neglects. 

" Christianity  has  backed  all  its  precepts  with  eternal 
life  and  eternal  death  to  the  performi-m  or  neglectort 
of  them."— South:  Sermons,  vol.  vii,,  ser.  6. 

neg-lect'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  neglect ; ■fuUf).'] 

1.  Heedless,  careless,  inattentive  ; apt  to 
neglect  or  disregard  ; negligent ; not  careful 
or  heedful.  (Followed  by  of  before  the  object 
of  neglect.) 

" The  fond  companion  of  his  helpless  years, 

Silent  went  next,  neglectful  of  her  charms." 

Goldsmith  : Deserted  Village, 

2.  Indicating  or  expressive  of  neglect  or  in- 
difference. 

"Shew  a cold  and  neglectful  countenance  tc  them 
upon  doing  IW— Locke : On  Education. 

neg-lect'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  neglectful;  -ly.] 
In  a neglectful  manner;  with  neglect,  indif- 
ference, or  slighting. 

neg-lect'-ful -ness,  s.  [Eng.  neglectful; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  neglects 
ful ; negligence. 

neg-lect'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Neglect,  v.] 

*neg-lect'-Irig-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  neglecting;  - ly .] 
With  neglect  or  indifference ; neglectfully, 
carelessly,  heedlessly.  ( Shakesp . : 1 Henry 
IV.,  i.  3.) 

* lieg-lec'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  neglectio,  from  neg- 
lectus, pa.  par.  of  negligo  = to  neglect  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  negligent  or 
neglectful ; want  of  care  ; negligence ; neglect- 
fulness. 

“ Sleeping  neglectum  doth  betray  to  loss 

The  conquests  of  our  scarce  cold  conqueron.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  &. 

* neg-lect'-ive,  a.  [Eng . neglect ; -ive.\  Neg« 
ligent,  neglectful,  heedless,  regardless. 

“ Not  wholly  stupid  and  neglective  of  the  publifl 
peace." — King  Charles:  Eikon  Basil  ike. 

neg'-li-gee  (gee  as  zha),  s.  [Fr.  negligi, 
pa.  par.  of  negliger  = to  neglect  (q.v.).] 

1.  An  easy  or  unceremonious  dress  ; imp 
dress  ; specif.,  a kind  of  loose  gown  formerly 
worn  by  ladies. 

2.  A long  necklace  usually  made  of  coral 

( Simmonds. ) 

neg'-II-gen9e,  * neg'-ll-gen-§y,  * nec- 
cly-gerice,  s.  [Fr.  negligence,  from  Lat. 
negligentia,  from  negligens  = negligent  (q.v.); 
Sp.  negligencia  ; Ital.  negligenza.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  negligent ; 
neglectfulness  ; neglect  or  omission  to  do  that 
which  ought  to  be  done  ; a habit  of  neglecting 
or  omitting  to  do  things  through  carelessness 
or  design. 

2.  An  act  of  neglect,  carelessness,  or  negli- 
gence. 

" O negligence 

Fit  for  a fool.”  Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  111.  & 

* 3.  Disregard,  slight,  contempt,  neglect. 

" Both  the  worlds  I give  to  negligence." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

neg'  ll-gent,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  negligent 
(genit.  negligentis),  pr.  par.  of  negligo  — to 
neglect  (q.v.) ; Ital.  & Sp.  negligente.] 

1.  Careless,  heedless,  neglectful ; apt  to 
neglect  or  omit  that  which  ought  to  be  done 
or  attended  to  ; inattentive.  (Followed  by  of 
before  the  object  of  neglect  when  expressed.) 

" My  sons,  be  not  now  negligent ; for  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  you  to  stand  before  him.” — 2 Chron.  xxix.  11. 

2.  Characterized  by  carelessness  or  negli* 
gence  ; careless. 

" O negligent  and  heedless  discipline. 

How  are  we  park'd  and  bounded  in  a pale.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  2. 

3.  Scornfully  regardless  or  heedless ; 
spising. 

" And  be  thou  negligent  of  fame.”  Swift : MisceL 

negligent-escape,  s. 

Law:  The  escape  from  the  custody  of  th® 
sheriff  or  other  officer, 

neg'-li-gent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  negligent;  •ly.] 

1.  In  a negligent,  careless,  or  heedless 
manner ; without  care  or  heed  £ without 
exactness ; heedlessly. 

" Britain  ! whose  geuius  is  in  verse  express’d. 
Bold  and  sublime,  but  negligently  dress’d.” 

Waller  : Upon  the  Earl  of  Roscommon. 

2.  In  a manner  indicating  or  expressing 


g&te,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; w6,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wylf,  worli,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw, 


3269 


slight,  disrespect,  or  disregard  of  anything; 
slightingly. 

* neg'-Iig-l-ble,  a.  [Lat.  n egligo  = to  neg- 
lect.] Capable  of  being  neglected  or  disre- 
garded ; applied  to  anything  which  may  be 
neglected  or  left  out  of  consideration,  as  an 
infinitely  small  quantity  in  mathematics. 

* ne-gdge',  s.  [Lat.  negotium  = business.] 
Business,  occupation,  employment.  [Nego- 
tiate.] 

“Why  may  we  not  say  negoce  from  negotium,  as 
well  as  commerce  from  commercium,  and  palace  from 
palatiuni  2 Bentley  : Dissertation  upon  Phalari 
( Pref . p.  54.) 

ae-go-gi-ate  (or  9 as  sh),  v.i.  & v.t.  [Ne- 
gotiate.] 

ne-go-ci-a-tion  (or  9 as  sh),  s.  [Negotia- 
tion.] * 

ne  go  ti  a tor  (or  9 as  sh),  s.  [Negotiator.] 

* ne-go-ti-a-hiT-I-ty  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Eng. 
•negotiable;  - ity .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
negotiable  or  transferable  by  assignment. 

ne-go -ti-a^ble  (ti  as  shi),  a.  [Fr.,  Ital. 

n egoziabile;  Sp.  negociable.]  Capable  of  being 
negotiated  ; transferable  by  assignment  from 
the  owner  to  another  person  so  as  to  vest  the 
property  in  the  assignee  : as,  a negotiable  bill 
Of  exchange. 

negotiable  paper,  negotiable 
instrument,  s.  An  instrument,  the  right 
of  action  upon  which  is,  by  exception  from  the 
common  rule,  freely  assignable  from  one  to 
another ; such  as  bills  of  exchange  and  pro- 
missory notes. 

* ne-go’-ti-ant  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Lat.  nego- 
tiant, pr.  pal.  of  negotixrr  — to  transact  busi- 
ness.] One  who  negotiates ; a negotiator. 
(Negotiate.] 

“Ambassadors,  negotiants,  . . . must  use  great  re- 
spect.”— Raleigh:  Arts  of  Empire,  ch.  xxv. 

cS-go'-ti-ate  (ti  as  shi),  ncgo'-gi-a.te  (or 
91  as  shi),  v.i,  & t.  [Lat.  negotiatus,  pa.  par. 
of  negot  ior  = to  transact  business ; negotium  = 
business,  occupation  : neg-  for  nec  = not,  nor, 
and  otium=  leisure ; Fr.  negocier;  Sp.  nego- 
star ; Ital.  negoziare.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  carry  on  business  or  trade ; to 

traffic ; to  deal. 

“They  that  received  the  talents  to  negotiate  with, 
did  all  of  them,  except  one,  make  profit  of  them."— 
Hammond. 

2.  To  treat  with  another  or  others  respect- 
ing the  purchase  and  sale  of  anything ; to 
bargain ; to  enter  into  or  carry  on  negotia- 
tion or  matters  of  business. 

3.  To  carry  on  diplomatic  negotiations  or  in- 
tercourse with  another,  as  respecting  a treaty, 
% league,  a peace,  &c. ; to  treat  diplomatically. 

“ The  interests  of  those  with  whom  he  negotiated." 
~ Mickle : Portuguese  Empire  in  Asia. 

4.  To  carry  on  communications  generally ; 
to  act  as  a go-between. 

*5.  To  intrigue,  to  be  busy. 

" She  waa  a busy  negotiating  woman." — Bacon  : 
Henry  VII.,  p.  24. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  enter  into  or  carry  on  negotiations 
concerning  ; to  procure  or  bring  about  by  ne- 
gotiation. 

"That  weighty  business  to  negotiate." 

Drayton:  Barone'  Ware,  bk.  iil. 

2.  To  pass  in  the  way  of  business ; to  put 
into  circulation. 

3.  To  pass  over ; to  accomplish  in  jumping. 
( Racing  Slang.) 

He-gd-ti-a/-tion  (ti  as  shi),  ne-go-gi-a'- 
tion  (or  91  as  shi),  s.  [Fr.  negotiation,  from 
Lat.  negotiationem,  accus.  of  negotiatio  = a 
transaction  of  business  ; Sp.  negociacion;  Ital. 
•yugoziazione,] 

* 1.  Business,  trading,  affair. 

-In  all  negociatitme  of  difficuitie,  a man  may  not 
look  to  sowe  and  reape  at  once.”— Bacon : Essays : Of 
negotiating. 

2.  The  act  of  negotiating,  or  treating  with 
another  respecting  the  purchase  and  sale  of 
anything ; bargaining,  treaty. 

3.  The  treating  of  governments  by  their 
agents,  respecting  international  questions : 
as,  the  making  of  treaties,  the  entering  into  a 
league,  the  making  of  peace,  &c. ; the  transac- 
tion of  business  between  nations  by  their  agents. 


negligible— negroloid 


4.  The  course  of  procedure  to  be  adopted  or 
followed  by  the  holder  of*  a bill  to  procure 
acceptance  of  it,  and  payment  when  it  falls 
due. 

ne-go-ti-a-tor  (ti  as  shi),  ne-go'-gl-a- 

tor  (or  gi  as  shi),  s.  [Lat.  negotiator;  Fr. 
negotiateur .]  One.  who  negotiates ; one  who 
treats  with  others,  either  as  principal  or  agent 
for  another;  one  who  conducts  negotiations. 
[Negotiate,  A.  3.] 

“The  language  of  Rome,  indeed,  . . . was  still,  in 
many  parts  of  Europe,  almost  indispensable  to  a 
traveller  or  negotiator." —Macaulay : Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

ne-go'-ti-a-tor-y  (ti  as  shi),  a.  [Lat.  nego • 
tiatorius.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  negotia- 
tion. 

* ne-go'-ti-a-trix  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Lat.)  A 

woman  who  negotiates. 

* ne-gd-ti-os'-i-ty  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Lat.  ne- 

gotiositas,  from  negotiosus  = busy.]  The  state 
of  being  engaged  in  business  ; active  employ- 
ment in  business  ; negotiousness.  [Nego- 
tious.] 

"And  were  this  possible,  yet  would  such  infinite 
negotiosity  be  very  uneasy  and  distractious  to  it." — 
Cudworth  : Intel.  System,  p.  884. 

* ne-gd'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  negotiosus,  from  ne- 
gotium = business.]  Busy;  engrossed  or  ab- 
sorbed in  business  ; fully  employed,  active  in 
business. 

“ Some  servants  . . . are  very  nimble  and  negotious .” 
— Rogers . 

*ne-gd'-tious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  negotious; 
-ness.]  Active  employment ; activity,  nego- 
tiosity. 

“God  needs  not  our  negotiousness,  or  double  dili- 
gence. to  bring  his  matters  to  pass." — Rogers : Naa- 
man  the  Syrian,  p.  COG. 

ne'-gress,  s.  [Negro.]  A female  negro. 

ne-gril'-ld,  s.  [Sp.,  a dimin.  from  negro 
(q.v.).] 

Anthrop:  Lit.,  a small  or  young  negro. 
Pickering  uses  it  almost,  If  not  exactly,  as  a 
synonym  of  Negrito  (q.v.). 

“ The  Negrillo  race  has  much  the  same  complexion 
as  the  Papuan,  but  differs  in  the  diminutive  stature, 
the  general  absence  of  a beard,  the  projecting  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  inclined  profile,  ana  the  exaggerated 
negro  features.” — C.  Pickering : Races  of  Man,  p.  175. 

ne-gri'-to,  s.  [Sp.,  dimiu.  from  negro  (q.v.).] 
Antlirop. : One  of  the  divisions  of  Huxley’s 
Negroid  race. 

ne'-grd,  * ne-ger,  s.  & a.  [Sp.  negro  = a 
black  man,  from  Lat.  nigrum,  accus.  of  niger 
- black  ; Ital.,  Sp.,  & Port,  negro;  Fr.  negre.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

Anthrop. : The  distinctly  dark,  as  opposed 
to  the  fair,  yellow,  and  brown  varieties  of  man- 
kind. Their  original  home  was  probably  all 
Africa  south  of  the  Sahara,  India  south  of  the 
Indo-Gangetic  plains,  Malaysia,  and  the  greater 
part  of  Australasia.  In  early  and  middle 
Tertiary  times  this  tract  was  probably  broken 
up  by  the  sea,  and  the  disappearaucc  of  the 
region  named  by  Sclater  Lemuria.  Negroes 
fall  naturally  into  two  great  divisions  ; (1) 
African  Negroes,  (2)  Papuans  or  Melanesians. 
Prof.  A.  H.  Keane  ( Encyc . Brit.,  ed.  9th,  xvii. 
316-32u)  makes  four  sub-divisions  of  African 
Negroes,  according  to  locality  ; (1)  West 
Soudan  and  Guinea  ; (2)  Central  Soudan  and 
Chad  Basin  ; (3)  East  Soudan  and  Upper  Nile  ; 
(4)  South  Africa.  He  estimates  their  number 
at  130,000,000,  with  probably  20,000,000  full- 
blood  or  half-caste  negroes,  either  slaves  or 
descendants  of  slaves,  chiefly  in  tropical  or 
sub-tropical  America,  and  enumerates  the  fol- 
lowing as  the  chief  anatomical  and  physiolo- 
gical points  in  whicli  the  Negro  differs  most 
from  his  own  congeners  ; 

1.  The  abnormal  length  of  the  arm,  sometimes  reach- 
ing to  the  knee-pan. 

2.  Prognathism  (Facial  angle  70°,  in  Caucasian  82°). 

3.  Weight  of  brain,  35  oz.  (m  gorilla  20  oz.,  average 
European,  45  oz.). 

4.  Full  black  eye,  black  iris,  and  yellowish  sclerotic 
coat. 

5.  Short,  flat,  snub  nose,  broad  at  extremity,  with 
dilated  nostrils  and  concave  ridge. 

6.  Thick,  protruding  lips,  showing  inner  surface. 

7.  Very  large  zygomatic  arches. 

8.  Exceedingly  thick  cranium,  enabling  him  to  use 
the  head  as  a weapon  of  attack. 

9.  Weak  lower  limbs,  terminating  in  a broad,  flat 
foot,  with  low  instep,  protecting  and  somewhat  pre- 
heusile  great  toe,  ana  “ lark  heel." 

10.  Complexion  deep  brown,  blackish,  or  even  black, 
not  due  to  any  special  pigment,  but  to  the  greater 
abundance  of  colouring  matter  in  the  Malpighian  mu- 
cous membrane. 

11.  Short,  black  hair,  distinctly  woolly,  not  frizzly. 

12.  Thick  epidermis,  cool,  soft,  and  velvety,  mostly 


hairless,  and  emitting  a peculiar  odour,  described  b* 
Pruner  Bey  as  hircine. 

13.  Frame  of  medium  height,  thrown  somewhat  oul 
of  the  perpendicular  by  the  shape  of  the  pelvis,  tha 
spine,  the  backward  projection  of  the  head,  and  the 
whole  anatomical  structure. 

14.  The  cranial  sutures,  which  close  much  earlier  in 
the  Negro  than  in  other  races. 

B.  As  adj. ; Pertaining  or  relating  to  ne- 
groes ; black  : as,  a negro  race. 

nogro-bat,  s. 

Zool. : Vesperugo  rnaurus,  a vespertilionine 
bat,  with  an  extremely  wide  geographical 
range,  being  found  along  the  axis  of  elevation 
in  the  Old  World,  from  the  Pyrenees  to  China, 
extending  southwards  into  India,  Cochin 
China,  and  Java.  The  fur  is  sooty-brown  or 
deep  black,  tipped  with  gray. 

negro-cachexy,  s.  [Dirt-eating.] 
negro-coffee,  s. 

Chem. : The  seeds  of  Cassia  occiderttalis. 
They  have  a purgative  action,  but  lose  this 
property  in  the  roastiug.  [Cassia.] 

negro-corn,  s. 

Bot. : A West  Indian  name  for  Turkish  millet. 

negro-fly,  s. 

Entom.  : A black  dipterous  insect,  Psila 
Rosce.  Called  also  Carrot-fly. 

negro  guinea-corn,  s. 

Bot.  : A West  Indian  name  for  Indian  Mil- 
let, Sorghum  vulgare. 

negro-head,  s.  A name  given  to  a kind 
of  tobacco,  prepared  by  softening  with  mo- 
lasses, and  then  pressing  it  into  cakes. 

Negro-head  maul : A maul  hewn  from  a single 
block  of  wood.  (American.) 

negro-monkey,  s. 

Zool. : Semnopithecus  rnaurus ; the  specific 
name  lias  reference  to  its  colour,  an  intense 
black ; habitat,  the  Javanese  forests.  It  is 
hunted  fbr  its  fur. 

negro-tamarin,  s. 

Zool. : M idas  ursulus,  from  the  region  of  the 
Amazou.  It  is  about  nine  inches  in  length, 
with  a tail  nearly  twice  as  long.  The  fur  is 
black,  with  a reddish-brown  streak  down  the 
middle  of  the  hack.  It  is  of  a low  type  of  in- 
telligence, but  some  becomes  tame  and  fami- 
liar [Midas.] 

negro’s-head,  s. 

Bot. : The  Ivory  Palm,  Phytelephas  macro, 
carpa,  from  the  appearance  of  the  fruit. 

Negro' s-head  palm : [Neoro’s-eead]. 

me'-groid,  me'-grooid,  a.  Resembling 
negroes;  having  the  characteristics  of  the 
negro  type. 

Negroid-race,  s. 

Anthrop. : A term  used  in  the  same  sense  as 
the  “Negro”  of  other  anthropologists.  The 
Negroid  type  is  primarily  represented  by  the 
Negro  of  Africa  between  the  Sahara  and  the 
Cape  district,  including  Madagascar.  Two 
important  families  are  classed  in  this  system. 

(1)  The  Bushmen  of  South  Africa,  diminu- 
tive in  stature,  and  of  yellowish-brown  com- 
plexion. (The  Hottentot  is  supposed  to  be 
the  result  of  crossing  between  the  Bushman 
and  the  ordinary  Negroid.) 

(2)  Negritoes  of  the  Andaman  Islands,  the 
Peninsula  of  Malacca,  the  liilippine,  and 
other  islands  to  New  California  and  Tasmania. 
They  are  mostly  dolichocephalic,  with  dark 
skins  and  woolly  liair.  In  various  districts 
they  tend  towards  other  types,  and  show 
traces  of  mixture.  (Journ.  Ethnol.  Soc.,  1870, 
405,  400.) 

le  groV-dial,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
negro. 

ae  gro  ism,  s.  A peculiarity,  as  in  pro- 
nunciation, grammar,  diction  or  behavior, 
characteristic  of  tiie  negro,  especially  in  the 
southern  United  States. 

Ne'-grd-13.nd,  s.  [Eng.  negro,  and  land.] 
Geog.  & Anthrop. : That  part  of  the  continent 
of  Africa  south  of  Sahara. 

" Architecture  has  no  existence,  nor  are  there  any 
monumental  ruins  or  stone  structures  of  any  sort  in 
the  whole  of  Negro! and,  except  those  erected  in  Soudan 
under  Hametic  and  Semitic  influences.” — Prof.  A.  U. 
Keane,  in  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9tb),  xvii.  318. 

j^e'-gro-loid,  a.  [Eng.  negro ; l connect.,  and 
Gr.  eZ6o?  ( eidos ) = appearance.]  The  same  as 
Neoroid  (q.v.). 


boil,  b<& ; piSiit,  jtffal ; cat,  geU,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  — C 
-Clan,  -tiaa  - Shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -jion  — shun,  -cioua,  -tious.  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c-  — bel  dgl 


3270 


negromancer— neive 


*ne-gro-man-cer,  s.  [Necromancer.] 
*ne-gro-man-cy,  s.  [Necromancy.] 

ne-gun'-di-um,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.  (Pax- 

ton.)} 

Bot. : Box-elder ; a genus  of  Aceraceae,  dis- 
tinguished from  Acer  by  its  apetalous  dioe- 
cious flowers  and  its  pinnate  leaves.  Neguti - 
dium  americanum,  the  Black  Ash  of  America, 
has  been  introduced  into  Britain. 

He -giis  (1),  s.  [Called  after  Colonel  Francis 
Negus,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Queen  Anne, 
and  is  reported  to  have  been  the  first  to 
mingle  the  beverage  now  named  after  him.] 
A beverage  composed  of  wine,  water,  sugar, 
and  spice. 

fee'-gus  (2),  8 . [Abyssinian.]  The  sovereign 
of  Abyssinia. 

Ne -he -ml' -ah,  s.  [Heb.  rppn}  ( Nechhemiah ) 
= comforted  of  Jehovah  ; Gr.  Nee/uas  ( Nee - 
mias ).] 

Scrip.  Biography : Three  persons  of  this  name 
are  mentioned  in  Scripture  : one  who  came 
with  Zerubbabel  from  Babylon  (Ezra  ii.  2 ; 
Neh.  vii.  7)  ; another,  the  son  of  Azbuk  (Neh. 
iii.  16);  and  lastly  the  celebrated  Jewish 
leader,  the  son  of  Hachaliah  (Neh.  i.  1),  and 
brother  of  Hanani  (i.  2,  vii.  2).  In  the 
twentieth  year  of  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes 
Longimanus,  king  or  emperor  of  Persia  (b.c. 
445),  he  was  cupbearer  to  the  monarch.  Ques- 
tioned as  to  why  he  looked  sad,  he  replied 
that  his  sorrow  arose  from  the  reflection 
that  the  city  (Jerusalem),  the  place  of  his 
ancestors’  sepulchres,  lay  waste,  with  its  gates 
burnt  (Neh.  ii.  3).  He  requested  permission 
to  rebuild  the  city,  and  was  allowed  tempo- 
rary leave  of  absence  to  carry  out  the  project. 
Carrying  with  him  letters  from  the  king  de- 
signed to  secure  co-operation  from  various 
quarters,  he  proceeded  to  Jerusalem,  obtained 
zealous  assistance  from  his  countrymen,  and, 
notwithstanding  Samaritan  and  other  oppo- 
sition, rebuilt  the  wall.  An  inscription  in  the 
earliest  Hebrew,  discovered  in  1880  in  the 
tunnel  cut  through  the  rocks  which  conducts 
the  water  of  the  Virgin’s  Spring,  the  Gihon  of 
Scripture,  into  the  modern  pool  of  Siloam, 
has,  in  Prof.  Sayce’s  opinion,  become  the 
I starting  point  for  comprehending  the  topo- 
[graphy  of  Jerusalem  in  the  times  of  the  Kings 
' and  in  that  of  Nehemiah.  Mount  Zion  is  now 
fixed  as  the  hill  on  the  south-western  slope  of 
which  is  the  Pool  of  Siloam.  The  valley  of  the 
| Tyropceon  of  the  Graeco-Roman  age,  was  the 
Valley  of  Hinnom.  The  size  of  Jerusalem  was 
only  fifty  acres,  but  it  had  crowded  into  it  a 
population  of  15,000  Jews  and  5,000  slaves. 
In  433  b.c.  Nehemiah  returned  to  Persia,  but 
that  year  or  the  next  was  a second  time 
appointed  Governor  of  Judaea.  The  date  of 
1 bis  death  is  unknown.  ( Sayce : Jntrod.  to 
Ezra,  Nehemiah,  & Esther.) 
i]  The  Booh  of  Nehemiah : 

Old  Test.  Canon:  In  modern  Hebrew  Bibles, 
as  that  of  Van  der  Ilooght,  the  Book  of 
Nehemiah  is  distinct  from  that  of  Ezra,  im- 
mediately following  it  as  one  of  the  Hagio- 
graphia.  In  the  Jewish  Canon,  however,  the 
two  were  treated  as  a single  work.  Origen 
was  the  first  to  separate  them,  calling  them 
the  first  and  second  books  of  Esdras.  Jerome 
applied  to  the  second  the  name  of  Nehemiah. 
The  style  of  the  two  is  so  different  that  they 
must  have  had  different  authors.  The  latter 
work  is  naturally  divided  into  four  portions : 
ch.  i.-vii.,  a continuous  narrative  written  by 
Nehemiah  ; ch.  viii.-x.,  apparently  from 
another  author;  ch.  xi.-xii.  26,  from  Nehe- 
miali’s  pen,  as  was  the  fourth  section,  xii.  27 
to  end  of  the  book,  excepting  some  verses  of 
later  date.  Nehemiah’s  portions  of  the  book 
were  of  date  433-2  b.c.  ; the  later  verses,  which 
refer  to  Jaddua,  high  priest  in  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  Great  and  Darius  Codomannus, 
B.c.  336-331,  were  penned  later  than  this 
date  (ch.  xii.  11-22).  The  language  used  is 
Hebrew  with  some  Aramaeisms.  Persian  words 
also  occur,  some  of  which,  however,  are  now 
found  to  have  been  originally  Babylonian. 
No  quotation  from  the  book  occurs  in  the  New 
Testament.  The  Septuagint  translation  of  the 
book  is  badly  executed.  {Sayce:  lntrod.  to 
Ezra,  Nehemiah , & Esther.) 

Dc-hush'-tan,  s.  [neb.  jrntfrTD  ( nechhushtan ) 
= brass,  a brazen  thing.]  [Brass.] 

Scrip. : A contemptuous  appellation  given 
by  Ilezekiah  to  the  brazen  serpent  long  before 


erected  by  Moses  in  the  wilderness,  but  which 
now  had  become  an  object  of  worship,  incense 
being  offered  to  it  (2  Kings  xviii.  4). 

neif  (1),  nief,  s.  [Neaf.]  The  fist,  the  hand. 

“Give  me  your  nief,  mounsieur  Mustard-seed.’’— 
Shakesp  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iv.  1. 

* neif  (2),  * neife,  s.  [O.  Fr.  neif,  naif,  from 
Lat.  nativus  = native  (q.v.).J  A woman  bom 
in  villeinage. 

"The  female  appellation  of  a villein,  who  was  called 
a neife." — Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  6. 

* neif -ty,  s.  [Eng.  neif  (2) ; -ty.)  The  servi- 
tude, bondage,  or  villeinage  of  women. 

neigh  (as  na),  *negh,  v.i.  [A.S.  hn&gan; 
cogn.  with  Icel.  gneggja,  hneggja;  Sw.  gndgga; 
Dan.  gnegge;  M.  H.  Ger.  negen .] 

1.  Lit. : To  utter  the  cry  of  a horse ; to 
whinny. 

“Youthful  and  unbandled  colts, 

Fetching  mad  bounds  bellowing  and  neighing  loud.” 
Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  v. 

* 2.  Fig. : To  scoff,  to  sneer,  to  jeer. 

neigh  (as  na),  s.  [Neigh,  v.]  The  cry  of  a 

horse ; a whinny. 

“It  is  the  prince  of  palfreys  ; his  neigh  Is  like  the 
bidding  of  a monarch." — Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iii.  7. 

neigh'-bor  (eigh  as  a),  * neigh-bore, 
* neighe-bore,'  neighe  boure,  * neygh- 
bour,  * neygh-boure,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  neah- 
gebur , from  neq.h=:  nigh ; gebur=  a husband- 
man; M.  H.  Ger.  ndchgebur , ndchbwr ; Ger. 
nachbar.]  [Boor.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  lives  in  the  same  neighbor- 
hood, or  near  to  another. 

2.  One  who  stands  or  sits  near  or  close  to 
another. 

“Cheer  your  neighbours." 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  L 4. 

3.  One  who  lives  on  terms  of  friendship  or 
familiarity  with  another.  (Frequently  used 
as  a familiar  term  of  address.) 

“ Masters,  my  good  friends,  mine  honest  neighbours, 
Will  you  undo  yourselves  ? ’’ 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  ft. 

*4.  An  intimate,  a confidant. 

•‘The  deep  revolving  witty  Buckingham 
No  more  shall  be  the  neighbour  to  my  counsels.” 
Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iv.  2. 

*5.  A fellow-countryman. 

“ We  will  home  to  Rome. 

And  die  among  our  neighbours." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  v.  8. 

6.  A fellow-being  ; one  who  is  near  in 
nature,  and  therefore  bound  to  perform,  or 
entitled  to  receive  good  offices ; one  endowed 
with  fellow-feeling. 

“ My  duty  to  my  neighbour  is  to  love  him  as  my- 
self.’’— Church  Catechism. 

* B.  As  adj. : Near,  adjoining,  adjacent ; in 
the  neighborhood. 

" I long’d  the  neighbour  towne  to  see." 

Spenser:  Shepheards  Calender ; January. 

* neigh'-bor  (eigh  as  a),  v.t.  & i.  [Neigh- 
bor, s.j 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  be  neighboring  to  ; to  adjoin ; to 
border  on  or  near  to  ; to  lie  near  or  adjacent  to. 

“ That  which  neighboureth  Emesa." — Raleigh  : Hist. 
World,  bk.  i.,  ch.  via.,  § 7. 

2.  To  make  acquainted  or  familiar ; to 
familiarize. 

“ Being  of  so  young  days  brought  up  with  him, 

And  since  so  neighbour'd' to  his  youth  and’haviour.” 
S'nukesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  near  or  adjacent ; to  adjoin. 

" A copse  that  neighbours  by." 

Shakesp.:  Venus  & Adonis,  259. 

2.  To  live  in  the  vicinity  or  neighborhood. 

" Divers  princes  who  4c  neighbour  near." 

Sir  J.  Davies. 

* neigh'-bor-esa  (eigh  as  a),  * neygh- 
bour-esse,  s.  [Eng.  neighbor,-  -ess.]  A 
woman  who  is  a neighbor. 

” That  ye  maye  lerne  your  doughters  to  mourne,  and 
that  euery  one  may  tcache  her  nei/ghbouresse  to  make 
laiuentacion."— Jeremye,  ch.  ix.  (1651). 

neigh'  -bor-hood  (eigh  as  a),  * neigh- 
bour-hede,  s.  [Eng.  neighbor;  -hood.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  neighbor- 
ing ; the  state  of  living  or  being  situated  near ; 

vicinity. 

“Then  the  pvioon  and  the  palace  were  In  awful 
neighbourhood."— Lytton : Rienti,  bk.  x.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  A place  or  locality  near  or  adjacent ; an 
adjoining  district  or  locality ; a vicinity. 


3.  Those  who  live  in  vicinity  to  each  ether) 
neighbors. 

" A stumbling-block  before  aU  th e neighbourhood."-. 
South  : Sermons,  voL  v.,  ser.  12. 

* 4.  Friendly  terms  ; amicableness  ; neigh- 
borly terms  or  offices. 

“ There  is  a law  of  neighbourhood  which  does  not 
leave  a man  perfectly  master  on  his  own  ground. 
Burke  : On  a Regicide  Peace,  let.  i. 

5.  A district  or  locality  generally. 

neigh -bor-ing  (eigh  as  a),  a.  [Eng. 

neighbor:  -ing.]  Situated  or  living  near; 

adjacent,  near,  close. 

“The  neighbouring  city  of  London. "—Macaulays 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

neigh  -bor-E-ness  (eigh  as  a),  s.  [Eng. 

neighborly;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  neighborly. 

neighbor-ly  (eigh  as  a),  * neigh  - 
bour  like,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  neighbor ; -ly.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Becomings  neighbor;  kind,  civil. 

“ The  Scottish  lord  hath  a neighbourly  charity  lA 
him." — Shakesp  : Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  2. 

2.  Acting  as  becomes  neighbors:  social, 
sociable,  civil : as,  the  inhabitants  are  very 
neighborly. 

B.  As  adv . : As  becomes  neighbors;  in  a 
neighborly  or  friendly  manner. 

11  Being  neighbourly  admitted  by  the  courtesy  of 
England  to  hold  possessions  in  our  province."— Milton  : 
Obs.  on  the  Articles  of  Peace. 

neigh'-bor-ship  (eigh  as  a),  s.  [Eng. 

neighbor;  -ship.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  neighbors. 

* neighe,  a.  & adv.  [Nigh,  a.  & adv.] 

* neighe,  v.t.  & i.  [Nigh,  !A] 

neigh  ing  (eigh  as  a),  * ney-enge,  «. 

[A.S.  hndgung  from  hnrtgan  = to  neigh.]  The 
act  of  crying  like  a horse  ; the  cry  of  a horse ; 
a whinnying. 

neir,  neer,  * neyre,  * nere,  s.  [Dut.  nier; 

Icel.  nyra;  Dan.  nyre;  Ger.  nwre.]  A kidney. 
“Mi  neres  are  torned  for  unquert ."—Early  Eng. 
Psalter : Ps.  lxxii.  21. 

neist,  a.,  adv.,  & prep.  [Next.] 

A.  As  adj. : Next,  nearest,  Highest. 

B.  As  adv. : Next,  nearest. 

C.  As  prep.  : Next  to,  nearest  to,  close  to, 

nei'-ther  (or  m'-ther),  * nau-ther,  * na\ 
ther,  * ne-th*er,  * ney-ther,  * nol- 
ther,  * no-ther,  * nou-ther,  * now- 
ther,  pron .,  pronoun-,  adj.,  & conj.  [A.S. 
nawdher,  a contracted  form  of  nd-hweedher  = 
neither,  from  ?id=no,  and  hwcedher  = whether. 
The  correct  form  is  notlier , the  form  neither 
being  due  to  the  influence  of  either  (q.v.)."] 

A.  As  pron.  : Not  either ; not  one  of  two ; 
not  the  one  nor  the  other. 

" Thus  they  in  mutual  accusation  snent 
The  fruitless  hours,  but  neither  self-condemning.” 
Milton  : P.  L.,  lx.  1,188. 

B.  As  pronorn.  adj. : Not  either. 

“ Where  neith.r  is  nor  true  uor  kind.” 

Shakesp.  : Complaint  of  a Lover,  188. 

C.  As  conj. : Not  either.  It  is  generally 
prefixed  to  the  first  of  two  or  more  co-ordinate 
negative  prepositions  or  clauses,  the  others 
being  introduced  by  nor. 

" When  she  put  it  on,  she  made  me  vow 
That  I should  neither  sell,  uor  give,  nor  lose  it." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  lrenice,  iv.  L 
H (1)  It  is  used  sometimes  for  nor  or  nor 
yet  in  the  second  of  two  clauses,  the  first  of 
which  contains  the  negative. 

“ Ye  shall  not  eat  ot  it.  neither  ihnll  ye  touch  it.”— 

Genesis  iii.  3. 

(2)  Sometimes  it  is  used  adverbially  with 
the  last  of  two  or  more  negative  clauses  or 
propositions. 

" I saw  Mark  Antony  offer  him  a crown  : yet  ’tw*a 
not  a crown  neither,  ’twas  oue  of  these  coronets."— 
Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  i.  2. 

neive,  s.  [Neaf.]  The  fist,  the  hand. 

**  Whose  wife's  twa  nieves  scarce  were  well  bred.” 
Burns  : Death  <t  Dr.  Hornbook. 

noive  - nick  - nack,  neivie  - nick  - 
nack,  neevie-neevie-nick-nack,  s. 

A children’s  game,  consisting  of  whirling  the 
closed  fists  round  each  other,  the  one  contain- 
ing something,  the  other  empty,  the  object 
being  for  some  one  else  to  guess  as  to  which 
hand  holds  the  article. 

" I played  it  :iwa  at  neevie-neevie-nick-nack."— -Scott ! 
St.  Honan's  Well,  ch.  xxx. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t^ 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  euro,  i^aite.  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.  ce  = ej  ey  = a;  au  = tw, 


neiveful— nemichthys 


3271 


neive  ful,  s.  [Eng.  neive;  -ful(l).]  A handful. 

* neld,  * nelde,  s.  [Needle,  s.) 

nel  -sd'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  D.  Nelson, 
who  accompanied  the  circumnavigator,  Capt. 
Cook.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Nelsonieae.  The 
species  are  found  in  the  warmer  regions. 

nel-sd-ni-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nelsoni(a); 
Eat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Acanthaceae. 

Iie-lum  bi-a'-fe-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ne- 
lambHum);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoc.] 

Bot. : Water-beans  ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Nymphales.  It  consists  of 
water-plants,  with  peltate,  fleshy,  floating 
leaves,  four  or  five  sepals,  numerous  petals,  in 
many  rows,  arising  from  outside  the  base  of 
the  torus  ; stamens  numerous,  in  several  rows. 
First  carpels  and  then  nuts  many,  buried  in 
the  hollows  of  the  enlarged  torus ; seeds  soli- 
tary, rarely  two  in  each  nut.  Only  one  known 
genus,  species  three  or  more. 

ne-lum'-bi-um,  s.  [Nelumbo.] 

Bot. : The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
order  Nelumbiaceae.  The  species  are  remark- 
able for  the  beauty  of  their  flowers.  Nelum- 
bium  speciosum  has  magnificent  flowers,  ma- 
genta or  white.  It  is  believed  to  be  the 
Egyptian  lotus  and  the  Pythagorean  Egyptian 
bean.  It  does  not  now  grow  in  Egypt,  but  is 
found  in  India.  The  filaments  are  there 
deemed  astringent  and  cooling  ; they  are  pre- 
scribed in  burns,  piles,  and  menorrhagia  ; the 
seeds  are  given  to  prevent  vomiting,  and  to 
children  as  diuretics  and  refrigerants.  The 
large  leaves  are  made  into  bed  sheets  for  fever 
patients ; a sherbet  made  from  the  plant  is 
given  as  a refrigerant  in  smallpox,  &c.  The 
rhizome,  stalks,  and  seeds  are  eaten  by  the 
Hindoos.  A fibre  derived  from  the  stalk  is  used 
as  a wick  for  lamps  in  Hindoo  temples,  the 
plant  being  considered  sacred.  The  North 
American  Indians eattherhizomesofN'.  luteum. 

ae-lura  -bo,  s.  [Cingalese.] 

Bot. : The  Hindu  and  Chinese  lotus,  Nelum- 
bium  speciosum.  [Nelumbicm.] 

nem-,  nem-a-,  pref.  [Gr.  njpa  (nemo)  = a 
thread.]  Resembling  a thread. 

nem-a-can-thus,  s.  [Pref.  nem-,  and  Gr. 
axai/Ba  (acantha)  — a spine.  ] 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  fossil  Plagiostomes 
from  the  Trias.  (Gunther.) 

nem  -a-chi'-lus,  s.  [Pref.  nem-,  and  Gr. 

(cheilos)  = a lip.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Cobitidina.  No  erectile 
sub-orbital  spine ; six  barbels,  none  at  the 
mandible  ; dorsal  fin  opposite  to  the  ventrals. 
Fifty  species  are  known  from  Europe  and 
temperate  Asia  ; the  species  which  extend  into 
tropical  parts  inhabit  streams  of  high  altitude. 
The  British  species  N.  barbatulus  is  found 
all  over  Europe,  except  in  Denmark  and 
Scandinavia. 

Ke-mas  -an,  a.  [Nemean.] 

t nem-a-line,  a.  [Gr.  vfgj.a  (nema)  = a thread ; 
l connective,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ine.] 

Min. : Having  the  form  of  threads  ; fibrous. 

nem  -a-llte,  s.  [Pref.  nema-,  and  Gr.  AiSos 
(lithos)  = a stone  ; Ger.  nemulith.] 

Min. ; A fibrous  variety  of  Brucite  (q.v.). 

De-mas  to  ma,  s.  [Pref.  nema-,  and  Gr. 
o Topa  (stoma)  =’  the  mouth.] 

Bot. : A synonym  of  Iridica. 

Ue-ma  stom  -i-dge,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ne- 

mastomfa);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee. ] 

Bot. : A family  of  Algals,  order  Ceramiaceae, 
sub-order  Cryptonemeae. 

nem-a-the-fi-uin  (pi.  nem  a^the’-fi-a), 

*.  [Pref.  nema-,  and  Gr.  Bij/oj  (lhike)=  a sac.] 
Bot.  (PI) : Warty  excrescences  on  the  fronds 
of  certain  rose-spored  algae,  producing  tetra- 
spores,  as  in  Phyllophora. 

nem-a-thel-mln’-tha,  s.  pi.  [Nemathel- 
minthes.] 

nem-a-thel-mm-thes,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  ne- 
mat(ef).,  and  Gr.  ehiuvs  (lielmins),  genit.  eh pivBoi 
(helminthos)  - a worm.] 


Zool. : Round  and  Thread-worms  ; a class 
of  the  type  Vermes  (q.v.).  Nearly  all  are 
parasitic.  They  have  cylindrical  unjointed 
bodies  marked,  with  rings,  or  are  filiform, 
narrowed  at  each  end,  with  papillae  or  stylets 
on  the  anterior  extremity.  The  sexes  are 
separate.  The  class  is  divided  into  two 
orders,  Acanthocephala  and  Nematoidea(q.v.). 

nem-a-td-,  pref.  [Gr.  vrgxa  (nema),  genit. 
vy  paros  (nematos)  = a thread.]  [N ema-.  ) 

nem-a-tof-er-a,  s.  pi.  [Nemoceka.] 

ne-mat'-o-gyst,  s.  [Pref.  nemato-,  and  Eng. 
cyst.) 

Zool.  (PL):  The  same  as  Cnid.-e  (q.v.). 

nem-a-td '-da,  s.  [Nematoidea.] 

nem’-a-tode,  a.  & s.  [Nematoid.] 

nem'-a-toid,  nem’-a-tode,  a.  & s.  [Nema- 
toidea.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
Nematoidea ; threadlike. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  order 
Nematoidea. 

nem-a-toid'-e-a,  nem-a-to'-da,  s.  pi. 

[Pref]  nemat(o)-,  ’ and  Gr.  elSos  (ei'dos)  = ap- 
pearance.] 

Zool.:  Thread-worms.  An  order  of  Nema- 
thelminthes(q.v.),  mostly  parasitic.  They  have 
elongated  rounded  bodies,  usually  tapering  at 
one  end,  sometimes  at  both ; non-segmented, 
occasionally  provided  with  setiform  spines  or 
papilla;.  Organs  of  sense  are  not  known  to 
exist,  though  the  pigmented  spots  on  some 
free  Nematoids  may  have  this  character. 
They  are  for  the  most  part  dioecious.  Schnei- 
der divides  them  into  three  groups  according 
to  their  muscular  system ; but  Prof.  Hubrecht 
classes  them  as  (1)  Free-  living,  separated  byBas- 
tian  into  a distinct  family  Anguillulidae  (q.v.); 
(2)  Parasitic ; (a)  undergoing  development  in 
a single  host,  as  is  the  case  with  Tricocephalus 
affinis ; (b)  in  the  bodies  of  two  distinct  hosts, 
as  is  the  case  with  Ollulanus  tricuspis  and 
Trichina  spiralis : (3)  Transitional ; (a)  para- 
sitic in  the  larval  state,  free  when  adult,  as 
are  Gordius  and  Mermis ; (&)  free  in  the  larval 
state,  parasitic  when  adult,  as  are  Strongylus 
and  many  species  of  Ascaris. 

t Hsm-a-td-neur'-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  nemato- , and 
Gr.  vevpov  (neuron)  = a nerve.] 

Zool. : Owen’s  name  for  animals  in  which 
the  nervous  system  is  filamental,  as  in  the 
star-fish.  The  group  includes  the  Ecliinoder- 
mata,  Rotifera,  Coelelmintha,  and  Bryozoa. 
(Anat.  Invert,  (ed.  2nd),  p.  15.) 

ae-mat'-o-phore,  s.  [Pref.  nemato-,  and  Gr. 
<f>opos  (pharos)  = bearing ; </>e'poj  (phero)  — to 
bear.] 

Zool.  (PI.):  Busk’s  name  for  the  cup-shaped 
appendages  on  the  polypary  of  certain  of  the 
Plumularidae,  filled  with  protoplasmic  matter 
having  the  power  of  emitting  amoeboid  pro- 
longations. Huxley  described  them  as  “ clavate 
organs’’  (Phil.  Trans.,  1849,  p.  427),  and  com- 
pared them  with  the  tentacles  of  Diphues 
(q.v.). 

nem-a-top-tych'-i-us,  s.  [Pref.  nemato-, 
and  Gr.  7ml  j (ptux),  genit.  tttvx os  ( ptuchos ) = 
a fold.) 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Palaeoniscidae  from 
the  Upper  Palseozic  rocks. 

Me-mau’-sa,  s.  [A  female  name,  from  Ne- 
mausus,  the  ancient  name  of  Nismes.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  51]. 

Ne-me'-an,  Ne-mse'-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Nemea,  a city  in  Argolis, 
Greece. 

Nemean-games,  s.  pi. 

Gr.  Antiq.  : Public  games  or  festivals  cele- 
brated at  Nemea,  most  probably  triennially, 
in  the  Athenian  month  Boedromion  (the 
modern  August).  The  Argi ves  were  the  j udges 
at  these  games,  which  comprised  boxing  and 
athletic  contests,  as  well  as  chariot-races ; 
and  the  conquerors  were  crowned  with  olive. 

Nemean-lion,  s.  A lion  which  com- 
mitted great  ravages  in  Greece,  and  was 
killed  by  Hercules. 

nem  e-o-bi'-I-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nem- 
evbi(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 


Entom. : A family  of  Butterflies,  mrinerly 
made  a sub-family  of  Erycinidre.  The  sub- 
costal  nervure  of  the  fore-wings  divides  into 
four  branches  instead  of  three.  There  are 
twelve  genera  and  145  species. 

t nsm-e-d-Bi-i'-nae,  s,  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nemr 
eobi(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi  adj.  suff.  -ince.)  [Nem- 
eobiid.®.] 

nem-e-o'-bi-ua,  s.  [Gr.  (nemos)  — a 

grove,  and  (3ios  (6ios)  = life.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nemeobiidee  (q.v.).  It  has  but  one  species, 
Nemeobius  lucina,  the  Duke  of  Burgundy 
Fritillary,  local  in  the  South  of  England.  The 
wings  (an  inch  across)  brown,  with  rows  of 
dull  orange  spots,  under  surface  reddish- 
brown  with  black  marginal  dots,  and  two 
rows  of  whitish  spots  on  hind  wings. 

nem-e-oph'-il-a,  s.  [Nemophila.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Moths,  family  Chelo- 
uidte.  Nemeophila  plantaginis  is  the  Wood 
Tiger-moth.  The  fore  wings  are  black  with 
white  streaks  and  spots  and  a yellow  margin  ; 
the  hind  ones  dull  yellow  with  four  or  five 
black  spots.  Expansion  of  wings  an  inch  and 
a half.  Larva  brown,  feeding  on  the  plantain. 
Flies  over  woods  and  heaths  in  the  afternoon. 

ne-mer'-te-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  &c.  nemert(es); 
neut.  pi.  adj.' suff  -ea.] 

Zool. : A sub-division  of  worms,  mostly 
marine,  with  ciliated  skin,  a retractile  pro- 
boscis, and  simple  generative  organs.  They 
are  ribbon-shaped  animals,  more  or  less  cylin- 
drical in  section.  There  are  no  exterior 
appendages  of  any  kind,  and  their  colours 
are  often  bright  and  varied.  Formerly  ar- 
ranged among  Platelminthes,  in  the  order 
Turbellaria,  and  made  a sub-order  Nemertida, 
Nemertina,  or  Rhynehocoda.  They  are  now 
made  a phylum  of  Platelminthes  with  three 
sub-orders,  Hoplo-,  Scliizo-,  and  Palaeonemer- 
tea.  (Prof.  Hubrecht,  in  Encyc.  Brit.,  xvii.  323.) 

ne-mer'-te-an,  ne- mer'-ti -an,  a.  & a. 

[Nemertea.]’ 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  phylum  Nemertea  or  the  genus 
Nemertes. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  phylum 
Nemertea,  or  the  genus  Nemertes. 

" Even  the  Nemertians , though  so  lowly  organized.'* 

—Darwin : Descent  of  Man  (ed  2nd),  p.  2G4. 

ne-mer  -te=>,  s.  [Gr.  NtpzepT^s  (Nemertes)  = 
the  Unerring,  a nymph,  the  daughter  of 
Nereus  and  Doris.  (Horn. : II.  xviii.  46.)] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  phylum 
Nemertea,  and  the  isub-order  Hoplonemertea. 
The  body  is  more  or  less  elongated,  proboscis 
much  diminished.  Macintosh  (Monograph  of 
Brit.  Annelids,  Ray  Society,  1873-74),  enume. 
rates  three  species,  Nemertes  gracilis,  N.  neesii, 
and  N.  carcinophila. 

t no-mer'-tid,  s.  [Nemertida.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  division  Nemertida. 

t ne-mer'-tid-a,  t aem  er-ti'-na,  s.  pi. 

[Lat.  nemert(es);  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida,  ■ ina .] 
[Nemertea.] 

t ne-mer'-tine,  a.  & s.  [Nemertida.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic  of 
the  sub-order  Nemertina.  [Nemertea.] 

B.  As  subst.  : Any  individual  of  the  sub- 
order Nemertina. 

Nem'-e-sis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Ntpeoa?  (Neme- 
sis) = distribution,  retribution,  from  ve'pia 
(nemo)  = to  distribute.] 

1.  Gr.  Antiq. : A Greek  divinity,  worshipped 
as  the  goddess  of  vengeance.  According  to 
Hesiod,  she  was  the  daughter  of  Night,  and 
pursued  the  proud  and  insolent  wit  h inflexible 
hatred.  Temples  were  erected  to  her  honour, 
not  only  in  Greece,  hut  throughout  the  Roman 
Empire. 

2.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  128], 

3.  Retributive  justice. 

ncm  ich'-thys,  s.  [Pref.  nem-,  and  Gr.  Ix^v's 
(ichthus)  — a.  fish.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Muroenidse  (q.v.) ; ex- 
ceedingly elongate,  band-shaped ; tail  taper- 
ing to  a point.  Jaws  produced  into  a long 
slender  bill,  the  upper  part  formed  by  the 
vomer  and  intermaxillaries.  Two  species  only 
known,  both  from  the  Atlantic,  occurring  at 
depths  of  from  500  to  2,500  fathoms. 


t>Sil,  boy ; pout,  jovVl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  -Ihg. 
-cian,  tian  = sha.ru  -tion.  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tioue,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = tool,  dfL 


S272 


nemine— neologist 


Dem  i ne  c6n-tra-di-9en'-te,pfrr.  [Lat.] 

No  one  saying  No,  or  opposing.  Usually 
abbreviated  to  nem.  con. 

nem'i-ne  dis-sen-ti-en'-te,  plvr.  [Lat.] 

No  one  dissenting. 

He-mo'-bi-us,  s.  [Gr.  vinos  (nemos)  = a 
grove,  and  /3ios  (bios)  = life.] 

Entom : A genus  of  crickets.  Nemobius 
sylvestris , the  Wood-cricket,  a small  species 
with  the  hind  wings  rudimentary,  is  rare  and 
local  in  England,  but  more  common  in  France. 

lie-md^-er-a,  nem-a-to9'-er-a,  s.  pi 

[Pref.  n emato-,  and  Gr.  Kip  as  (keros)  = a horn.] 
Entom. : A tribe  of  dipterous  insects,  hav- 
l ing  the  antenn?e  usually  of  from  ten  to  seven- 
teen joints,  but  sometimes  only  of  six ; 
thread-like  or  beaded,  the  palpi  of  four  or 
five  joints ; the  cross-veins  in  the  wings 
usually  few  or  wanting,  and  the  halteres 
uncovered.  The  larva  is  furnished  with  a 
more  or  less  distinct  head,  and  gives  origin  to 
a free  pupa.  Their  classification  is  not  fixed. 
Some  authors  treat  them  as  a single  family, 
others  divide  them  into  from  two  to  twelve 
families.  Mr.  Dallas  makes  seven  fami- 
lies : Culicidae,  Chironomidae,  Tipulidae,  My- 
cetophilid£e;  Cecidomyidae,  Psychodidie,  and 
Bibionidte.  (Cassell’s  Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  74-83.) 

fnem'-o-glos-sa'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  vij/u,a  (nema) 
L = a thread,  and  ykuiaaa  (glossa)  = a tongue.] 
Entom. : The  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
f hymenopterous  sub-tribe  of  Apiariae,  or  Bees. 

ne-moph'-i-la,  s.  [Gr.  vifios  (nemos)  — * 
grove,  and  (phileo)  = to  love.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Hydrophyllaceae,  with 
innatifid  leaves  and  conspicuous  flowers, 
everal  North  American  species,  chiefly  from 
California,  have  been  introduced  into  European 
gardens.  The  best  known  is  Nemophila  in - 
signis,  which  has  brilliant  blue  flowers  with  a 
white  centre.  It  is  prized  in  gardens  as  a 
' border  plant. 

•ne-moph'-i-listjS.  [Nemophila. ) One  who 

t is  fond  of  forests  or  forest  scenery. 

* ne-moph'-il-y,  s.  [Nemophila.]  Fondness 
, for  forests  or  forest  scenery  ; a love  of  the 
woods. 

De-mop '-ter-a,  s.  [Gr.  vip-os  (nemos)  = a 

grove,  and  7 rrepov  (pteron)  = a wing.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Megaloptera  (q.v.). 
The  hiud  wings  are  very  long,  each  forming 
a kind  of  strap,  growing  broader  at  the 
extremity  ; the  fore  wings  are  abnormally 
broad.  The  species  live  in  the  warmer  parts 
of  the  Old  World,  from  Southern  Europe  to 
Australia.  Nemoptera  coa  is  from  Turkey  and 
the  neighbouring  parts  of  Asia  and  Africa. 
[Necrophiles.] 

•nem'-or-al,  [Lat.  nemoralis , from  nemus 
| (genit.  ncmoris)  = a grove.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
l a wood  or  grove. 

Bem'-dr-dse,  a.  [Nemorous.] 

Bot. : Growing  in  groves.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

•nem'-or-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nemorosus,  from 
( nemus  (genit.  vemoris)  = a grove.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a wood  ; woody. 

“ Paradise  itself  was  but  a kind  of  nemorous  temple, 
or  sacred  grove." — Evelyn : Sylva,  bk.  iv.t  § 4. 

•nemp'-ne,  v.t.  [A.S.  nemnan  - to  name 
(q.v.)-]  To  name,  to  call. 

"As  much  disdaining  to  be  so  misdemnt. 

Or  a warmonger  to  be  basely  nempt . 

Spenser:  P.  q.,  111.  X.  29. 

Stems,  s.  [Arab.]  The  Ichneumon  (q.v.). 

Be  mtir'-a,  s.  [Gr.  vrpia  (nema)  = a thread, 
gml  ovpa  ( oura ) = a tail.] 

Entom.:  A genus  of  Perl  idle  (q.v.).  The 
larvae  are  naked,  and  live  in  the  water. 
They  go  through  the  winter,  and  become 
pupie  in  the  spring.  The.  adult  lives  only  a 
few  days,  for  its  mouth  is  not  suited  for 
receiving  food.  The  larva  has  two  long  caudal 
hairs  which  it  loses  on  arriving  at  the  adult 
state. 

*ne  -ni-a,  ’ noo'-ni-a,  s.  [Lat.]  A funeral 
song ; ah  elegy. 

n£n  u phur,  s.  [Pers.  noti/er,  niloilfer.] 
Hot. : Nymphcea  alba.  [Nymph-ea.] 

He-6-,  pref  [Gr.  pe'05  ( neos ) = new.]  A prefix 


much  used  in  scientific  terms,  with  the  force 
or  meaning  of  new,  recent,  or  fresh. 

ne-d-arc'-tic,  a.  [Nearctic.] 

ne-o-ba-lae'-na,  g.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Lat. 
baloend  (q.v.).]  ' 

Zool. : A genus  of  Mystacoceti,  with  a sin- 
gle rare  species,  Neobaloma  marginata,  the 
smallest  of  the  Whalebone  Whales,  from  the 
Australian  and  New  Zealand  seas.  It  is  not 
more  than  twenty  feet  in  length.  The  baleen 
is  very  long,  slender,  elastic,  and  white. 

ne-o-chan'-na,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  x“pp>1 

(cha/n/ne)  — a kind  of  sea-fish,] 

Ichthy.:  A genus  of  Galaxiidae.  Dr.  Gunther 
considers  it  a degraded  form  of  the  typical 
genus  Galaxias,  from  which  it  differs  by  the 
absence  of  ventral  fins.  It  has  been  found 
only  in  burrows,  which  it  excavates  in  clay 
or  dried  mud  at  a distance  from  the  water. 

t Ne-o-chris  -ti-an  (or  tian  as  tyan),  a.  & 

s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng.,  &c.  Christian.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  new  Chris- 
tianity or  rationalism. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  seeks  to  reconstruct 
Christianity  on  a rationalistic  basis ; a ration- 
alist. 

t Ne-d-chris-ti-an'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and 

Eng.  Christianity.]  New  Christianity,  ration- 
alism, or  its  results  when  applied  to  the 
Bible  and  to  Christian  doctrine. 

ne-b-chrys'-o-lite,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng., 

&c.  chrysolite.] 

Min. : A variety  of  chrysolite  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  small,  black,  crystalline  plates.  It 
contains  a considerable  amount  of  manganese. 
Found  at  Vesuvius  in  cavities  of  the  lava  of 
the  year  1631. 

Ne-d-cd'-mi-an,  a.  & s.  [From  Lat.  Neoco- 

mium  = Neufchatel.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  Neufch&tel, 
or  the  rocks  there  typically  represented.  [B.j 

B.  As  substantive ; 

Geol. : A continental  name  for  the  Lower 
Greensand  formation,  the  inferior  part  of  the 
Cretaceous  system.  Lyell  divides  it  into 
Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower  Neocomian  ; the 
Upper  contains  the  Folkestone  and  Hythe 
beds  of  the  south-east  of  England  with  the 
Kentish  rag  intercalated,  the  whole  less  than 
three  hundred  feet  thick.  Beneath  this  is  the 
Atherfield  clay,  gray  in  colour,  of  great  thick- 
ness at  Atherfield,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  Part 
of  the  Speeton  clay,  several  hundred  feet  thick, 
is  also  Neocomian.  Under  the  Middle  divi- 
sion are  ranked  the  Weald  clay,  the  Middle 
Speeton,  and  Tealby  beds.  Tealby  is  a vil- 
lage in  Lincolnshire.  The  Lower  Neocomian 
contains  the  Hastings  sand,  passing  into  Pur- 
beck  beds  of  the  J urassic  series,  and  the  lower 
Speeton  clay,  the  latter  two  hundred  feet 
thick.  Remains  of  Plesiosaurus  and  Teleo- 
saurus  have  been  found  in  the  Upper  Speeton 
clay  and  Pecten  cinctus,  various  Ammonites, 
&c.,  in  other  beds.  The  lower  Neocomian 
is  homotaxic  with  the  yellow  sandstone  of 
Neufchatel. 

ne-6-c6§f-mic,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
cosmic.]  Pertaining  to  the  present  condition 
and  laws  of  the  universe  ; specif.,  applied  to 
the  races  of  historic  man.  (Annandale.) 

*ne-oc'-ra-gy,  a.  [Gr.  veos  (neos)  — new,  and 
Kpardfjj  (krated)  = to  govern.]  Government  by 
new  or  unused  hands  ; upstart  authority. 

ne-d-cri-nox'-de-a,  s.  pi-  [Pref.  neo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  crinoided  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : In  some  recent  classifications  an 
order  of  Crinoidea,  which  is  then  made  a class. 

ne-oc'-tese,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  icrija-is 
(ktesis)  = acquisition  ; Ger.  neoktes.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Scorodite  (q.v.). 

ne-6-gy-an-ite,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng.,  &c. 

cyanite  ; Ital.  neociano.] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  extremely 
minute  tabular  crystals,  as  a sublimation  pro- 
duct, in  the  fumaroles  of  Vesuvius.  Crystal- 
lization, monoclinic.  Colour,  blue.  Supposed, 
from  preliminary  experiments,  to  be  an  anhy- 
drous silicate  of  copper. 

* ne-od  -a-mode,  s.  [Gr.  veoSapiiSrp;  (ne- 
odamodcs),  from  re'os  (neos)  = new,  and  SgpiiiSris 


(demodes)  = pertaining  to  the  people,  popular : 
Sripos  (demos)  = the  people,  and  tlSot  (eidos)  «= 
appearance  ; Fr.  niodwmode .] 

Gr.  Antiq. : A person  recently  admitted  to 
the  rights  of  citizenship. 

ne  o gaa  -a,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  yaia (gaia\ 
poet,  for  yrj  (ge)  = the  earth.] 

Zool.  & Geog. : A division  of  the  earth  for 
zoological  purposes  by  Mr.  Sclater ; it  include* 
his  Nearctic  and  Neotropical  regions.  (IVoJ- 
lace:  Geog.  Dist.  Anim.,  i.  66.) 

* ne-og’-a-mist,  s.  [Gr.  veoyapoc  (neogamoeV 
= newly  married : pref.  neo-,  and  yap.ii  (ganw} 
= to  marry ; Fr.  neogame .]  A person  recently 
married. 

ne'-o-gen,  s.  [Neooene.] 

Chem. : A name  given  to  an  alloy  resembling 
silver.  It  consists  of  copper,  zinc,  nickel, 
and  tin. 

ne'-o-gene,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  yevvau. 

(gennao)=  to  produce.] 

Geol. : A term  used  by  some  continental 
geologists  to  denote  the  Pliocene  and  Miocene 
Tertiaries,  in  contradistinction  to  the  older 
strata  of  the  Eocene.  (Page.) 

* ne-og'-ra-phjf,  a.  [Pref  neo-,  and  Gr. 
ypatfiui  (grapho)  = to  write.]  A new  system  of 
writing. 

ne-6-lat’-ui,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng.  Latin.) 

1.  New  Latin.  A term  applied  to  the  Ro- 
mance languages,  as  having  sprung  directly 
from  the  Latin. 

2.  Latin,  as  written  by  modern  authors. 

ne-d-lim'-u-lus,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Lat 

limulus  (q.v.).] 

Pakeont. : A genus  of  Xiphosura,  from  the 
Upper  Silurian.  The  head  shield  resembles 
that  of  the  recent  Limulus,  and  the  divisional 
line  crossing  the  head  apparently  corresponds 
with  the  facial  suture  of  the  Trilobites.  There 
was  probably  a long  spiniform  telson.  The 
sole  species,  Neolimulus  falcatus,  has  been  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  H.  Woodward. 

ne’-6-lite,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  Ai'dos  (lethot} 

= stone ; Ger.  neolith.] 

Min. : A green  mineral  occurring  in  stellate 
groups  of  silky  fibres,  and  massive.  Hardness, 
1 to  2 ; sp.  gr.  2‘77.  Appears  to  be  a hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina  and  magnesia,  with  some 
protoxide  of  iron.  Found  in  cavities  in  basalt, 
at  Eisenach,  Germany,  at  Arendal,  Norway, 
and  other  places. 

ne-o-lith'-ic,  a.  [Neolite.] 

Anthrop. : A term  applied  by  Sir  John  Lub-  - 
bock  to  the  second  of  the  four  epochs  into 
which  he  divided  Prehistoric  Archajology. 

**  The  later  or  polished  Stone  Age  ; a period  charac- 
terised by  beautiful  weapons  and  instruments  made  ol 
flint  and  other  kinds  of  stone,  in  which,  however,  we 
find  no  trace  of  the  knowledge  of  any  metal  excepting 
gold,  which  seems  to  have  keen  sometimes  used  for 
ornaments.  This  we  may  call  the  Neolithic  period-’’— 
Lubbock:  Prehistoric  Times  (1878),  p.  8. 

ne-o-lo'-gl-an,  o.  & s.  [Eng .neolog(y);  -an.) 

A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  neology  J 

neological. 

B.  As  subst.  : The  same  as  NE0L00isT(q.v.). 

“ We  must  take  heed  not  to  do  as  the  neologians  hav# 
done."— Tregelles : Heads  of  Hebrew  Grammar,  p.  7- 

ne  o lo  - gi-an  - Ism,  s.  [Eng.  neologian; 
-ism.]  The  same  as  Neologism  (q.v.). 

* ne-o-log'-ic,  * ne-o-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng. 

neolog(y) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Ol  or  pertaining  to 
neology  ; employing  new  words. 

“ A genteel  neological  dictionary  containing  those 
polite,  though  perhaps  not  strictly  grammatical  word* 
and  phrases,  commonly  used,  and  sometimes  under, 
stood,  hythe  beau  monde." — Chesterfield:  The  World, 
No.  32. 

t ne-o-log'-lC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  neological f 
-ly.]  In  a neological  manner. 

ne-ol’-6-gism,  s.  [Eng.  neolog(y) ; -ism  ] 

1.  A new  word  or  phrase ; a new  use  of  ft 

word  or  phrase. 

2.  The  use  of  new  words,  or  of  old  words  iCi 

new  senses. 

“ Kept  pure  of  Balzac  and  neologism." 

E.  B.  Browning, 

3.  New  doctrines.  [Rationalism.] 
ne-dl  -o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  neolog(y);  -isf.] 

1,  One  who  coins  or  introduces  new  word* 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wyli;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


neologiatic— neottia 


3273 


or  phrases,  or  who  uses  old  words  in  new 

senses. 

2.  One  who  introduces  innovations  in  doc- 
trine, especially  in  theology.  [Rationalist.] 

* ne  ol-o-gi st  -ic,  * ne-61-o-gist  -ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  neologist ; -ic,  ■ ical. ] Pertaining  or 
relating  to  neology ; neological. 

* ne-ol-o-gi-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  neologise) ; 
-ati on.]  The  act  or  habit  of  neologizing ; ne- 
ologism. 

ne-ol  -o-glze,  v.i.  [Eng.  neologfy)  ; -ize.] 

1.  To  introduce  new  words  or  phrases ; to 
use  old  words  in  new  senses. 

2.  To  introduce  new  theological  doctrines ; 
to  introduce  or  adopt  rationalistic  views  in 
theology. 

ne-ol'-d-gy,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  Aoyos 

(legos)  = a word  ; Fr.  neologie.] 

1.  The  introduction  or  use  of  new  words  or 
phrases,  or  of  old  words  in  new  senses ; ne- 
ologism. 

" Neology  ought  not  to  be  pursued  (or  its  own  sake, 
but  only  when  the  extant  terms  of  the  language  are 
defective." — Taylor:  Monthly  Kevieur,  voLc.,  p.  23. 

2.  Rationalistic  views  in  theology. 

• ne-d-me'-m-a,  s.  [Gr.  veop-gvia  ( neomenia ), 
from  i/e'os  (neos)  = new,  and  ayv  (men)  = a 
mentli.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  time  of  new  moon ; the 
beginning  of  the  month. 

2.  Gr.  Antiq. : A festival  observed  by  the 
Greeks  at  the  beginning  of  every  lunar  month 
in  honour  of  all  the  gods,  especially  of  Apollo, 
thence  called  Neop.rji'os,  as  the  author  of 
light,  and  the  luminary  from  which  all  time 
receives  its  distinctions  and  divisions. 

Aeo-mor'-pha,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  ,u.opt[>>j 
{ morphe ) - form .] 

Ornith. : Huia,  the  New  Zealand  Wood-crow, 
the  Heterolocha  of  Cabanis.  According  to 
Buller,  a genus  of  Upupidie,  placed  by 
some  authors  with  f,b#  Corvidae.  First  de- 
scribed by  Gould,  who  mistook  the  male 
and  female  for  distinct  species,  owing  to  their 
differently-shaped  bills,  and  named  the  former 
Neomorpha  acutirostris  and  the  latter  N.  $ff.s- 
sirostris.  It  is  now  known  as  N.  Gouidii. 
Plumage  black,  with  green  metallic  gloss, 
broad  terminal  band  of  white  on  tail;  bill 
ivory-white  to  dark-gray  at  base;  wattles 
large,  rounded,  and  rich  orange-colour  ; tarsi 
and  toes  bluish-gray ; claws  light  horn- 
colour.  ( Buller : Birds  of  New  Zealand.) 

• ne'-o-nls^,  s.  [Gr.  veoc  (neos)  = new ; 
Eng.  suff7  -ism.]  A new  word,  phrase,  or 
idiom  ; a neologism. 

• ne-d-nd’-xm-am,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and 
Gr.  vopos  (nomos)  — a law  ; Fr.  neonomien.] 

A.  As  subst. : One  who  advocates  or  sup- 
ports new  laws  ; specif,  (see  extract). 

“ One  that  asserts  the  Old  Law  is  abolished,  and 
therein  is  a superlative  Antinomian,  but  pleads  for  a 
New  Law,  and  justification  by  the  works  of  it,  and 
therefore  is  a neonomian. 1.  Chauncy : Neonomianism 
Unmasked  (1692).  (Ep.  Ded.) 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Neonomians. 

Oe-o  no'-mi-an  ism,  s.  [Eng.  neonomian ; 
-ism.]  The  doctrines  or  tenets  of  the  Neono- 
mians. 

* ne-o-phi-los'-o-pher,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and 
Eng.  philosopher  (q.v.).]  A new  philosopher  ; 
one  who  holds  or  advances  new  principles  of 
philosophy. 

ne  -o-phron,  s.  [Gr.  veotfjputv  (neophron),  as 
adj.  = childish  in  spirit ; as  subst.,  often  as  a 
proper  name.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Vulturidae,  sub-family 
Vultunnie.  Neophron  perenopterus  is  the  Egyp- 
tian Vulture  (q.v.),  Pharaoh  s Hen,  or  Pha- 
raoh’s Chicken ; N.  ginginiawus  is  the  Indian 
Scavenger  Vulture,  and  N.  pileatus,  widely 
distributed  in  Africa,  the  Pileated  Vulture. 

ne  o phyte,  * ne'-o-phlte,  s.  & a.  [Lat. 

neophytus,  from  Gr.  veo<f>v tos  (neophutos)  = 
newly  planted  : veos  (neos)  = new,  and  tjtoros 
( phtitos ) = grown ; 4>v<o  (phuo)  = to  grow ; Fr. 
neophyte;  Ital.  & Sp.  neofito.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A novice ; one  newly  admitted  to  the 
order  of  the  priesthood. 


2.  A tyro,  a beginner,  a novice. 

“There  stands  a neophyte  glazing  of  his  face, 

Ben  Jonton  : Cynthia's  Revels,  iiL  4. 

II.  Church  Hist. : A term  applied  in  the 
primitive  Church  to  the  newly-baptised.  They 
wore  white  garments  at  their  baptism,  and 
for  eight  days  after.  The  Council  of  Nice 
(a.d.  325)  ordered  that  neophytes  should  not 
be  admitted  to  holy  orders  till  their  constancy 
had  been  in  some  measure  proved.  The  term 
is  still  used  by  Roman  missionaries  for  their 
converts  from  the  heathen.  A special  use 
of  the  word  was  to  denote  one  who,  not 
having  passed  through  the  inferior  grades, 
was,  in  view  of  1 Tim.  iii.  6,  considered  canoni- 
cally unlit  to  be  consecrated  bishop. 

**  Those  whom  be  calls  neophytes,  that  is.  newly 
grafted  into  Christianity." — Bacon  : Union  of  Laws. 

B.  As  adj. : Newly  entered  upon  or  ad- 
mitted into  some  state  ; novice. 

“ It  is  with  your  young  grammatical  courtier,  as  with 
your  neophyte  player."— Ben  Jonson:  Cynthia's  Bevels, 
iii.  4. 

ne'-o-plase,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  irAdots 

(plasis)  = formation.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Botryogen  (q.v.). 

ne-o-plas'-tlc,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
ptasfic(q.v.).]  Newly  formed;  specif.,  applied 
to  the  matter  which  fills  up  a wound. 

ne-o-pla-ton’-ic,  a.  [Prof,  neo-,  and  Eng. 
platonic  (q.v.).)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Neo- 
platonists  or  their  doctrines. 

"The  Neoplatonic  conception  of  the  action  of  the 
Deity  on  the  world,  and  of  the  essence  and  origin  of 
matter,  can  only  be  explained  by  reference  to  the 
dynamic  pantheism  of  the  Stoa."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed. 
9th),  xvii.  333. 

Ne-o-pla-to-nx'-cian,  s.  [Eng.  neoplatonic; 
-ian.]  The  same  as  Neoplatonist  (q.v.). 

N e d-pla' - ton-Ism,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 

Platonism..] 

Hist.  & Philos. : The  name  given  to  an  im- 
portant movement  in  the  Alexandrian  school. 
G.  H.  Lewes  says  that  their  originality  con- 
sisted in  having  employed  the  Platonic  Dia- 
lectics as  a guide  to  Mysticism  and  Pantheism ; 
in  having  connected  the  doctrine  of  the  East 
with  the  dialectics  of  the  Greeks  ; in  having 
made  Reason  the  justification  of  faith ; and 
he  concludes  that  “ by  their  Dialectics  they 
were  Platonists ; by  their  theory  of  the 
Trinity  they  were  Mystics  ; by  their  prin- 
ciple of  Emanation  they  were  Pantheists.” 
Neoplatonism  passed  through  three  periods  : 
(1)  that  of  Ammonius  Saccas  and  Plotinus, 
in  the  third  century  [Ammonian,  (2)] ; (2) 
that  of  Porphyry  and  Iambiichus,  in  the 
fourth  century  ; and  (3)  that  of  Proclus  (412- 
435).  Under  Justinian  (483-505)  the  Alexan- 
drian school  became  extinct. 

"With  the  exception  of  Epicureanism,  which  was 
always  treated  as  the  mortal  enemy  of  Neoplatonism. 
there  is  no  outstanding  earlier  system  which  did  not 
contribute  something  to  the  new  philosophy." — Encyc. 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xvii.  333. 

Ne-o-pla'-ton-ist,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
Platonist  (q.v.).J  A member  of  the  Alex- 
andrian school,  holding  Neoplatonic  views. 

“The  ancient  religions  of  the  East  had  a peculiar 
interest  for  ihz_XeoplatonLsl."~ Encyc.  Brit.  {ed.  9th), 
xvii.  333. 

ne’-6-pus,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  irons  (pous) 
— a foot.] 

Ornith. : Kite  - Eagle,  an  aberrant  genus  of 
Aquilinte,  with  a single  species,  Neopus  mcilay- 
ensis.  Geographical  range,  India  and  Ceylon 
to  Burma)),  Java,  Celeles,  and  Ternate.  The 
talons  are  longer  and  slenderer  in  proportion 
than  in  any  known  eagle.  It  is  about  thirty 
inches  long,  plumage  black,  with  indistinct 
bars  of  ashy-gray  on  the  tail. 

* ne-6-ra  -ma,  s.  [Ionic  Gr.  vyo s (neos)  = a 
dwelling,  and  bpapa.  (horama)  = a view.]  A pan- 
orama representing  the  interior  of  a large  build- 
ing, in  which  the  spectator  appears  to  be  placed. 

ne-6-rin-op’-sis,  s.  [First  element  doubt- 
ful ; Gr.  oi|us  (opsis)  = appearance. 

Palnsont. : A genus  of  fossil  Butterflies.  Neo- 
rinopsis  sepulta,  of  the  family  Satyridae,  is  from 
the  Sandstones  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

ne-o-ter’-ic,  * ne-o-ter'-Ick,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

neoterieus,  from  Gr.  vetorepuco s (neoterikos)  = 
novel,  from  vetorepos  (neoteros),  comp,  of  veos 
(neos)  = new  ; Fr.  neoterU;ue.] 

A.  As  adj. : New,  modern  ; of  recent  origin. 

“ Among  our  neoteric  verbs,  those  in  -ize  are  exceed- 
ingly numerous."— Fifzcdwurd  Ball : Modern  English, 
p.  294. 


* B.  As  subst. : One  belonging  to  modern 
times ; a modem. 

"Symptomes  which  all  the  ncotericks  repeat 
Diodes.1 — Burton  : Anat.  Melancholy,  p.  299. 

* ne-6-ter’-xc-al,  a.  [Eng.  neoteric;  cl. I 
The  same  as  Neoteric,  A.  (q.v.). 

t ne-ot -er-isxn,  s.  [Gr.  veal-rep  os  (neSteros\ 
comp,  of  ve'os  (neos)  = new  ; Eng.  sulf.  -ism.] 

1.  The  introduction  or  use  of  a new  word  or 
phrase ; neology. 

“ Neoterism,  whether  in  words  or  style,  may  ea*ilS 
become  nauseating."— Fitzedward  Hall : Modern  Eng- 
lish, p.  150. 

2.  A new  word  or  phrase  introduced  into  ft 
language ; a neologism. 

" As  contributory  to  the  production  of  neoterirms. 
Borne  expressions  lay  down  their  old  senses  altogether, 
and  acquire  new  ones.” — Fitzedward  Mali:  Modem 
English,  p.  166. 

t ne  ot'-er-Ist,  s.  [Neoterism.]  One  who 
neoterizes  ; one  who  uses  or  introduces  new 
words  or  phrases  ; a neologist. 

"Among  writers  of  the  first  class,  none  are  wild 
neoterists." — Fitzedward  Mall : Modern  English,  p.  192. 

t ne-ot-er-ist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  neoterist ; -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  neoterizing  or  neoterisms. 

t ne-ot'-er-Ize,  v.i.  [Neoterism.]  To  use 
or  introduce  new  words  or  phrases ; to  neolo- 
gize ; to  coin  new  words  or  phrases. 

"Popularity  . . . is  no  guarantee  of  skill  in  vpoteriz- 
ing." — Fitzedward  Hall  : Modem  English,  p.  193. 

ne-o-tm  e-a,  s.  [Originally  Lat.  tinea;  but 
as  there  was  a moth  genus  of  that  name,  neo- 
was  prefixed  for  distinction’s  sake.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Orchids,  tribe  Ophreae. 
The  flowers  are  small,  the  lateral  sepals  and 
petals  forming  a hood ; lip  three-lobed,  spur 
minute,  the  pollen  masses  four ; generally 
with  spotted  leaves.  Neotinea  intacta  has  a 
pink  or  purplish  corolla,  the  sepals  darker, 
and  is  found  on  limestone  pastures  in  Gallo- 
way. Called  also  Aceras  secundiflora. 

ne-ot’-6-Irite,  s.  [Gr.  vcotokos  (neotokos)  =s 
new-born,  or  of  recent  origin ; Ger.  neotokit.] 
Min.  ; An  amorphous  mineral  resulting  from 
the  alteration  of  rhodonite  (q.v.).  Hardness,. 
3 to  4;  sp.  gr.  2 64  to  2-8;  lustre,  dull,  or, 
feebly  submetallic ; colour  and  streak,  black, 
to  various  shades  of  dark-brown ; opaque. 
Dana  includes  under  this  name  Stratopeite  and 
Wittingite  (q.v.),  as  being  likewise  alteration 
products,  to  neither  of  which  can  chemical 
formulae  be  assigned.  They  appear  to  consist 
of  hydrated  silicates  of  proto-  and  sesqui- 
oxides  of  manganese,  proto-  and  sesquioxides 
of  iron,  magnesia,  some  alumina,  and  impuri- 
ties. Found  associated  with  rhodonite  at 
various  localities  in  Finland  and  Sweden. 

ne-ot’-6-ma,_s.  [Gr.  veto  (neo)  = to  swim, 
and  Tofnj  (tome)  — a cutting.) 

Zool. ; A North  American  genus  of  Murin®, 
group  Sigrnodontes.  The  teeth  resemble  those 
of  the  Voles.  Four  species  are  known,  about 
the  size  of  Mus  decumanus.  Neotoma  cinerea 
has  a busby,  squirrel-like  tail ; the  tails  of  the 
other  species  rat-like. 

ne-ot'-ra-gus,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  Tpayos 
(tragos)  = a goat.) 

Zool. : An  African  genus  of  Antilopid®. 
Three  specimens  are  known  : Neotragus  8’aifi- 
anus,  N.  Kirkii,  and  N.  damarensis.  (Proa. 
Zool.  Soc.,  1880,  pp.  17-22.) 

ne  o trop  ic  al,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
tropical  (q.v.).]  * Belonging  to  or  charaeteristiO 
of  the  zoological  region  so  called. 

neotropical-region,  s. 

Zool.  : Dr.  Sclater’s  name  for  a zoological 
region,  embracing  South  America,  the  Antilles, 
and  tropical  North  America.  It  possesses 
more  peculiar  families  of  vertebrates  and 
genera  of  birds  than  any  other  region.  Neither 
Prof.  Huxley’s  suggested  alteration  Austro- 
Columbia,  nor  Dr.'  Sclater’s  new  term  Den- 
drogaea,  appears  to  be  an  improvement.  (Wal- 
lace : Geog.  Dist.  Animals,  i.  79.) 

ne-ot'-te-as,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lit.  neott(ia) ; Lat, 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. ; A tribe  of  Orchids,  havii  g one  anther, 
which  is  dorsal,  the  pollen  powdery,  granu- 
lar, or  sectile. 

ne-ot'-tl-a,  s.  [Attic  Gr.  veorria  (neottia)  3 
a bird’s  liest : so  called  from  the  interwoven 
fibres  of  the  roots.] 


boll,  b6^ ; po&t.  Jowl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thlxx,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = ft 
-clan,  -tiaa  = -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -Uous,  -stous  — ahus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bo l,  d§L 


3274 


neottious— nephrodieaa 


Botany : 

* 1.  Lady’s  tresses ; the  same  as  Spiranthes 
(q.  v.).  (Hooker  £ Arnott.) 

2.  Bird’s  Nest,  a genus  of  Orchids,  family 
Listeridse,  reduced  by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  to  a 
sub-genus  of  Listera.  The  species  Listera 
( Neottia ) Nidus-avis , the  Bird’s  Nest  Orchis, 
is  a brown,  leafless  root  parasite ; the  stem 
has  sheathing  scales,  the  raceme  is  lax- 
flowered,  the  corolla  grayish-brown,  the  lip 
concave  at  the  base,  the  terminal  lobes  divari- 
cate. Found  in  dark  woods,  especially  of 
beech,  in  Britain,  also  in  continental  Europe 
and  Western  Siberia. 

t ne-6t'-ti-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  neotli(a) ; Eng. 

SUff.  -OttS.] 

Bot.  : Resembling  Neottia ; having  a root 
like  a bird’s  nest. 

“That  [genus]  which  contains  the  Nidus-avis,  the 
only  one  having  the  neottious  root."— Hooker  & Arnott: 
Brit.  Flora  (ed.  7th),  p.  429. 

De  o type,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng.  type ; Ger. 

neotyp.) 

Min. : A variety  of  calcite  containing  some 
carbonate  of  baryta.  Found  in  rhombohe- 
drons  in  Cumberland. 

t ne-6-zo’-ic,  a.  [Pref.  neo- ; Gr.  (zoe)  = 

life,  and  Eng.  adj.  sulf.  -ic.] 

Geol.  £ Balmont. : One  of  two  divisions  pro- 
posed by  the  late  Prof.  E.  Forbes  for  past 
geological  time  and  fossiliferous  strata ; it 
ranges  from  the  commencement  of  the  Trias 
up  to  the  existing  order  of  things,  embracing 
the  Mesozoic  and  Cainozoic  epochs.  He  con- 
tended that,  while  there  was  a wide  difference 
between  Palaeozoic  and  Mesozoic  fossils,  there 
was  no  essential  difference  between  Mesozoic 
and  Cainozoic  fossils,  and  that  it  would  be 
more  philosophical  to  divide  the  whole  lapse 
df  geological  time  into  two  great  epochs. 
(Pal-eozoic.] 

“ Both  the  palaeozoic  and  the  after— I must  coin  a 
word — neozoic  mollusca." — Prof.  E.  Forbes,  in  Quar. 
Joui-n.  Oeol.  Soc.,  vol.  x.,  p.  lxxix. 

Cep,  s.  [A  contract,  of  nepeta.)  A plant  of 
the  genus  Nepeta  (q.v.) ; catmint. 

“ The  cat  to  her  ncp,  the  goat  to  his  hemlock.” — 
Ball : Select  Thoughts,  § 51 

% Wild  Nep  is  Bryonia  dioica. 

be  -pa,  s.  [Lat.  = a scorpion.] 

Entom. : Water-scorpion  ; the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Nepidae  (q.v.),  with  one  species, 
Nepa  cinerea,  the  Common  Water-scorpion, 
abundant  in  the  fresh  waters  of  Europe.  It 
is  about  an  inch  long,  elliptical,  yellowish- 
gray,  with  red  on  the  abdomen.  It  preys  on 
aquatic  insects,  and  its  bite  is  painful  to  man. 

Ne  -paul’,  s.  [Seedef.]  The  name  of  a district 
in  Northern  Hindustan. 

Nepaul  -barley,  s. 

Bot.  & Hort. : Hordeum  cceleste,  var.  trifu/r - 
catum.  It  comes  to  maturity  earlier  than 
common  barley. 

Nepaul -paper,  s.  A strong,  unsized 
paper  made  in  Nepaul  from  the  pulverized 
bark  of  the  Daphne  papyracea.  Made  many 
yards  square. 

Mepaulese',  a.&s.  [Eng.  Nepaul;  -ese.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Nepaul  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : An  inhabitant,  or  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Nepaul. 

Depe,  s.  [North  American  Indian.]  A square 
piece  of  blanket  wrapped  by  the  American 

i Indians  about  the  foot  and  ankle  before 
putting  on  the  moccasin. 

Be'-penfch,  s.  [Nepenthes.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Nepenthaceie  (q.v.). 

Be-pen  tha'-fe-se,  s.  pi.  [Eng.,  &c.  ne- 
penth(e ) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  : Nepenths;  an  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 

f;ens,  alliance  Euphorbiales  (?).  It  consists  of 
lerbs  or  half-shrubby  plants,  with  leaves 
slightly  9heathing  at  the  base,  dilated  into  a 
pitcher  at  the  end,  articulated  with  a lid-like 
lamina.  Wood  without  concentric  zones,  but 
witli  abundant  spiral  vessels.  Racemes  dense, 
terminal,  many-flowered.  Flowers  dioecious. 
Sepals  four,  inferior.  Stamens  cohering  into 
a column,  with  about  fifteen  anthers.  Fruit 
capsular,  four-celled,  four-valved,  tho  dissepi- 
ments from  the  middle  of  the  valves,  and 


having  the  minute  seeds,  which  are  numerous, 
adherent.  Known  genus  one  ; species  six  (?), 
from  swamps,  in  India  and  China.  (Lindley.) 

*ne-pen'-the,  *ne-pen'-the§,  s.  [Gr. 

uyirevSis  (nepenthes)',  neut.  sing,  of  vrynevSys 
(nepenthes)  — free  from  sorrow  : vg  (ne),  nega- 
tive prefix,  and  nerBos  (penthos)  = grief, 
suffering.] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  A kind  of  drug  or  potion  supposed  to 
have  the  property  or  quality  of  driving  away 
all  sorrow  and  misfortunes. 

“ Not  that  nepenthes  which  the  wife  of  Thone 
In  Egypt  gave  to  Jove-born  Helena, 

Is  of  such  power."  Milton : Comus,  675. 

2.  Any  draught  or  drug  capable  of  removing 
pain  or  care. 

* II.  Fig.  : Anything  which  removes  pain  or 
care,  or  renders  one  insensible  to  them. 

“ Lulled  with  the  sweet  nepenthe  of  a court.” 

Pope : Epil.  to  Satires,  i.  98. 

ne-pen'-the§,  s.  [Nepenthe.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  same  as  NEPENTHE(q.v.). 

2.  Bot. : The  only  known  genus  of  the  order 
Nepenthace*.  Charaeter,  that  of  the  order.  Ne- 
penthes distillatoria  is  the  Pitcher-plant  (q.v.). 

ne-pe'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  = the  wild  mint  (Mentha 
silvestris),  or  the  balm,  Melissa  altissima.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  menthaceous 
tribe  Nepetese.  The  calyx  is  fifteen-ribbed  ; 
the  two  posterior,  i.e.,  upper,  stamens  the 
longer  ; the  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  straight, 
emarginate,  or  bifid.  About  110  species  are 
known,  from  North  Africa  and  the  temperate 
parts  of  Europe.  Two  are  British  : Nepeta 
cataria  (Catmint)  and  N.  Glechoma  or  Glechoma 
hederacea  (Ground  Ivy)  (q.v.).  N.  ciliaris  is 
given  in  India  in  sherbet  for  fever  and  cough. 
N.  ruderalis  is  supposed  to  he  a cardiac  tonic. 

nc-pe  -te-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nepet(a);  fem.  pL 

adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Lahiatse,  type  Nepeta. 

ne-pe'-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nepet(a) ; fem.  pi. 
adj.  sulf.  -idee.) 

Bot. : A family  of  Labiate  plants,  tribe 
Ocimeae.  Type  Lavendula  (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 

ne'-phal-ism,  s.  [Gr.  vyj>a\i<rp.6s  (nephalis- 
mos)  = soberness,  discretion  ; mpJxxAi'fw  (ne- 
phalizo)  — to  purify  by  a libation  without 
wine ; vr)(j>aAtos  (nephalios)  = sober,  temperate, 
abstinent  (lit.  & fig.),  1 Tim.  iii.  2 ; Tit.  ii.  2 ; 
vr/jxa  (nepho)  = to  be  sober.)  The  name  given 
by  Prof.  James  Miller  of  Edinburgh  to  total 
abstinence. 

t ne'-phal-ist,  s.  [Nephalism.]  One  who 

advocates  or  practises  nephalism. 

neph'-e-line,  neph'-e-lite,  s.  [Gr.  ve<t>e\fi 
(nephele)  = a cloud ; suff.  -ine,  -ite ; Ital. 
nefelina.  The  name  has  reference  to  the  fact 
that  the  mineral  becomes  cloudy  when  im- 
mersed in  strong  acids.] 

Min. : A mineral  species  included  by  Dana 
in  his  unisilicate  sub-division  of  anhydrous 
silicates.  Crystallization,  hexagonal,  usually 
occurring  in  six-  or  twelve-sided  prisms,  with 
plane  or  modified  summits.  Principal  cleav- 
age, parallel  to  the  planes  of  the  hexagonal 
prism.  Hardness,  5 to  6 ; sp.  gr.  2'5  to  2’65  ; 
lustre,  vitreous  to  greasy  ; colour,  white  to 
yellowish  ; when  massive,  frequently  bluish- 
gray,  dark-green,  brownish  to  brick-red ; 
transparent  to  opaque.  Compos.  : silica,  44'52 ; 
alumina,  33’7  ; soda,  16'!) ; potash,  5’2  = 100, 
represented  by  the  formula  2(3Na0,3K0)3Si02 
+ 3(2Al203,3Si02)  + 3SiOo.  Occurs  in  very 
fine  crystals  in  cavities  of  the  volcanic  bombs 
in  the  agglomerates  of  Monte  Sonuna,  Vesu- 
vius, and  as  a constituent  of  many  dolerites, 
syenites,  &c. 

nephelinebasalt,  s. 

Petrol.  : A crystalline  granular  admixture 
of  nepheline,  augite,  and  magnetite,  with 
more  or  le#s  of  olivine,  and,  as  accessory 
minerals,  apatite,  sphene,  hauyne,  melilite, 
and  garnet.  Found  at  Katzenbuckel  in  the 
Odenwald,  &c.  Called  also  Nephelinite  (q.v.). 

ne-phe-lin'  Ite,  s.  [Eng.  nephelin(e)  (q.v.); 
and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).]  [Nepheune-basalt.] 

neph  -e-Iite,  s.  [Nepheline.] 

ne  phe  -li  um,  s.  [Lat.  = burdock  ; from 
Gr.  ve<f>ehiov  (nephelion)  = a cloud-like  spot ; 
from  ve(f>e\rj  (nephele)  = a cloud.] 


Bot. : A genus  of  Sapiwlaceae,  tribe  Sapin- 
dese.  They  have  generally  pinnate  leave*, 
flowers  in  panicles,  and  round  or  ovate  waited 
or  prickly  fruit.  Nephelium  Litchi  is  the  Lit- 
chi,  N.  Longanum,  the  Longan,  and  N.  lappa- 
tewm  the  Rambutan  or  Ramboostan  (q.v.). 

neph’-e-loid,  a.  [Gr.  ve<l>e\g  (nephele)  ■=  a 
cloud,  and  elSos  (eidos)  = appearance,  form.] 
Med. : Clouded ; a term  applied  to  cloudy 
wine. 

nephew  (as  nev-u),  * nev-eu,  * nev-ew, 
* neph-ewe,  ’nev-ewe,  s.  [Pr.  neveu; 
from  Lat.  nepotem,  acc.  of  nepos  = (1)  a grand- 
son, (2)  a nephew  ; A.8.  nefa  = a nephew  ; 
Sansc.  napdt  = a grandson  ; O.  H.  Ger.  nefo, 
nevo ; Ger.  neffe.) 

* 1.  A grandson,  a grandchild. 

“ Their  nephews,  to  wit,  the  children  of  their  son* 
and  daughters.”— A Holland:  Plutarch;  Morals, p.  665. 

IT  See  also  1 Tim.  v.  4 (R.V.). 

2.  The  son  of  a brother  or  sister. 

“The  uncle  is  certainly  nearer  of  kin  to  the  common 
stock  by  one  degTee  than  the  nephew." — Blackstone: 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  14. 

U By  the  civil  law  a nephew  is  in  the  third 
degree  of  consanguinity,  but  by  the  canoa 
law  he  is  in  the  second. 

* 3.  A cousin. 

" Henry  the  Fourth  deposed  his  nephew  Richard’* 
Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.  ii.  5. 

neph-o-scope,  s.  [Gr.  vitjios  (nephos)  = a 
cloud,  and  ovcorreio  (skoped)  — to  look  at.] 
Physics:  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
velocity  of  clouds,  invented  by  Karl  Braun, 
and  made  public  in  1868. 

ne-phral’-gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  ve<j>pos  ( nephros ) = 
the  kidney,  and  dAyos  (algos)  = pain  ; Fr. 

niphralgie.) 

Med. : Pain  or  disease  in  the  kidneys. 

ne  -phrite,  s.  [Gr.  vejtpos  (nephros)  = a kid- 
ney; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Jade,  Jadeite,  and 
Saussurite  (q.v.). 

ne-phrit’-Ic,  * nc  phrit  -Ick,  a.  & s.  [Gr. 

vetjopiTtKos  (nephritikos)  = pertaining  to  the 
kidneys  ; pejipos  (nephros)  = a kidney  ; Fr0 
nephretique ; Ital.  & Sp.  n efritico.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  kidneys  or  organs 
of  urine. 

“ Nephritic  pains,  nervous  colics  and  obstructions." 
— Berkeley  : Siris,  § 62. 

2.  Suffering  from  disease  of  the  kidneys. 

“ The  diet  of  nephritic  persons  ought  to  be  oeposit# 
to  the  alkalescent  nature  of  the  salts  in  their  olood." 
— Arbuthnot  : On  Diet. 

3.  Relieving  disorders  of  the  kidneys : as, 
nephritic  medicines. 

B.  As  subst. : A medicine  intended  or 
having  the  power  to  relieve  or  remove  diseases 
of  the  kidneys,  particularly  gravel  or  stone  in 
the  bladder. 

nephritic-colic,  s.  The  severe  pain  ac- 
companying the  passage  of  a calculus  from 
the  kidney  to  the  bladder. 

nephritic-retinitis,  s. 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  retina  of  the 
eye  attendant  on  nephritis. 

nephritic-stone,  s.  [Nephrite.] 
nephritic-wood,  s. 

Bot.  £ Pharm.  : The  wood  of  Moringa  ptery- 
gosperma,  a decoction  of  which  has  been  given 
in  diseases  of  the  kidneys. 

* ne-phrit-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  nephritic;  -a!.] 
The  same  as  Ne’phritic,  A.  (q.v.). 

•'Troubled  with  certain  nephritical  fits."—  Reliq, 
Wottoniants,  p.  48’ 

ne-phri’-tis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ve^penc  (i  on-os) 

nephritis  (nosos)—  (disease)  of  the  kidney*; 
from  vetftpos  ( nephros ) = a kidney.] 

Pathol.  : Intense  congestion  of  the  kidney, 
with  great  fever,  exudation  and  hsemorrliage 
into  the  tubes,  and  shedding  of  epithelium ; 
Bright’s  disease  (q.v.).  The  various  forms  oi 
nephritis  are  : acute  desquamative,  desquam- 
ative, interstitial,  parenchymatous,  and  sup- 
purative. 

ne  phro  di  e’-fB.s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ncphrodi(um); 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Polypodiacese,  having 
a cordate  of  reniforra  indusium.  Genera, 
Neplirodium  and  Faydeniai 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  w<?U,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  co  — e ; ey  — a ; uu  — Kw. 


nephrodium— nereid© 


3275 


ne-ph’O'-di-iim,  s.  [Gr.  ve<t>p os  (nejihms)  - 
the  ki'iiu-v,  and  elfios  (eidos)  — form.  Named 
from  the  shape  of  the  involucre.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  polypodiaceous  ferns, 
tribe  Polypodeae.  The  sori  sub-globose,  dorsal 
or  terminal  on  the  venules ; the  involucre 
reniform,  superior,  attached  by  the  sinus. 
Extensively  spread  over  the  globe.  Known 
species  224,  of  which  we  may  name  seven 
belonging  to  the  sub-genus  Lastrea,  in  w hich 
the  veins  are  free.  They  are  Nephrodium 
Felix- Mas,  the  Male  Fern  ; N.  eristatum,  the 
Crested ; N.  rigidum,  the  Rigid ; N.  spinu- 
losum,  the  Prickly  Toothed  ; N.  cemulum,  the 
Dwarf;  N.  Thelypteris,  the  Marsh;  and  N. 
Oreopteris,  the  Heath  Shield  Fern.  The  rhizomes 
of  N.  esculentum  are  eaten  in  Nepaul.  That 
of  N.  Felix-Mas  is  considered  in  India  to  be 
anthelmintic,  and  is  given  specially  for  tape- 
worm. 

* ne-phrog-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  vefoos  (nephros) 

— a kidney,  an’d  ypa<j>u>  ( grapho ) — to  write,  to 
describe.) 

A nat, : A description  of  or  treatise  on  the 
kidneys. 

nepli-roid,  a.  [Nephrodium.] 

Bot. : Kidney-shaped. 

t ne-phroid’-e-ous, a.  [Eng.,  &c.  nephroid; 

•eous.  ] 

Bot. : Nephroid  (q.v.). 

neph  ro  Hth'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  vejipos  ( nephros ) = 
a kidney,  and  AitJos  = a stone.) 

Med. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  stone, 
or  calculi,  in  the  bladder. 

ne-pTir5l'-d-gy,  s.  [Gr.  vchpos  (nephros)  — 
a kidney ; suff.  -ology.]  A treatise  or  dis- 
course on  the  kidneys. 

ne-plirol'-y-mate,  s.  [Gr.  vei#>po?  (nephros) 

— a kidney  ; hipa  (luma)  = filth  (?),  and  suff. 

• ate  (Chem.).~\ 

Chem.  : This  name  is  applied  by  Bechamp  to 
soluble  ferment  existing  in  the  urine  of  man, 
the  dog,  and  the  rabbit,  and  capable  of  con- 
verting starch  into  sugar.  (IVatts.) 

neph-rops,  s.  [Gr.  vcApos  (nephros)  = a kid- 
ney, and  <op  (ops)  = an  eye.) 

Zool. : Norway  Lobster ; it  occurs  also  on 
the  English  and  French  coasts,  and  as  far 
south  as  the  Mediterranean.  Body  long,  seg- 
ments cylindrical,  cephalothorax  compressed 
at  sides ; the  great  claws  are  long,  slender, 
spiny,  and  ridged  in  the  centre  ; rostrum  long 
and  slender.  The  scale  at  the  outer  base  of 
the  antennse  is  large,  and  the  eyes  are  large  and 
prominent.  Colour  paler  than  in  the  Com- 
mon Lobster,  with  bands  of  darker  colour  on 
the  body  rings.  Only  one  species  known, 
Nephrops  norvegicus.  Some  authors  make  it  a 
separate  genus  of  decapodous  long -tailed 
Crustaceans ; others  make  it  a sub-genus  of 
Homarus  (q.v.).  [Lobster.) 

ne-pliros'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  ve#pds  (nephros)  = a 
kidney.) 

Bot. : The  spore-case  of  lycopods. 

Ee-phrot  -o  my,  s.  [Gr.  ve<t>pos  (nephros)  = 
a kidney,  and  Topy  (tome)  = a cutting.) 

Surg. : The  operation  of  extracting  a stone 
from  the  kidney  by  cutting. 

neph  -thy-a,  s.  [Nephthys.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Alcyonidse.  The  derm  is 
a leathery  skin,  bristling  with  spicules  ; it 
forms  branching  lobes  ending  in  projecting 
tubercules,  in  which  are  the  polypi.  The  only 
known  species  is  from  the  Red  Sea. 

nep’n’-thys,  s.  [An  Egyptian  goddess,  the 
wife  of  Typhon.) 

Zool. : Hairy-bait  ; a genus  of  Nereidae 
(q.v.).  A common  species  on  the  British 
coasts  is  Nephthys  caeca,  the  Lurg  (q.v.). 

Oep  -i  dee,  s.  pL  [Lat.  nep(a );  fem.  adj.  pi. 
sutf.  -idee.] 

Entom. : 'Water-scorpions  ; a family  of  Hy- 
drocores (q.v.).  Ocelli  wanting,  antennae 
three-  or  four-jointed  ; body  flat  above,  ellip- 
tical ; hemelytra  with  a distinct  membrane ; 
rostrum  three-jointed.  The  fore-legs  raptorial, 
the  rest  simple,  fringed,  or  flattened,  used  as 
swimming  organs.  All  are  aquatic  and  insec- 
tivorous. Chief  genera,  Nepa,  Ranatra,  Nau- 
ooris,  iielostoma,  and  Diplonychus. 


ne  plus  ul’-tra,  phr.  [Lat.  = no  further.) 
The  furthest  point  in  anything  possible  to  be 
reached. 

* ne  -po-tal,  a.  [Lat.  nepos  (genit.  nepotis)  = 
(1)  a grandson,  (2)  a nephew  ; Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-of.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  a nephew  or  nephews. 

* ne-pot’-ic,  a.  [Lat.  nepos  (genit.  nepotis)  = 
(1)  a grandson,  (2)  a nephew  ; Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-ic.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  nepotism;  charac- 
terized by  or  pertaining  to  nepotism. 

* ne-po'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  nepos  (genit.  nepotis) 
= (1)  a grandson,  (2)  a nephew.)  Addicted  to 
nepotism ; nepotic. 

ne' -pot-ism,  s.  [Lat.  nepos  (genit.  nepotis)  — 
(1)  a grandson,  (2)  a nephew  ; Eng.  sutf.  -ism. 
In  Ger.  nepotismus ; Fr.  nepotisme ; Itah  nepo- 
tismo,  in  special  sense  1,  see  below.) 

* 1.  Fondness  for  nephews. 

2.  Proneness  on  the  part  of  the  popes  and 
other  high  ecclesiastics  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  to  heap  wealth  upon  their  nephews, 
not  having  children  of  their  own  to  inherit 
any  property  they  may  have  acquired. 

" To  this  humour  of  nepotism  Rome  owes  its  present 
splendour.” — Addison : On  Italy. 

3.  The  vice  common  among  public  men 
holding  patronage,  of  appointing  their  own 
relatives  to  situations  of  emolument  in  dis- 
regard of  the  claims  of  others  better  fitted  for 
the  offices ; favouritism  towards  one’s  relations. 

ne'-po-tlst,  s.  [Let.  nepos  (genit.  nepotis)  — 
(1)  a grandson,  (2)  a nephew  ; Eng.  suff.  -fsf.) 
One  who  practises  nepotism. 

nep-tie'-U-la,  s.  [Lat.  = a little  grand- 
daughter, ’from  neptis  (q.v.).] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Nep- 
ticulidae.  Nepticula  aurella  is  a golden-brown 
moth,  a quarter  of  an  inch  in  extension  of 
wing.  The  larva  makes  galleries  in  bramble 
leaves.  N.  splendidissima  is  closely  allied, 
but  has  a black  head.  N.  microtheriella,  the 
larva  of  which  feeds  on  nut  leaves,  is  the 
smallest  known  moth,  being  only  an  eighth  of 
an  inch  across  the  extended  wings. 

nep-ti-cu'-li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nep- 
ticul(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idas.) 

Entom. : A family  of  Tineina.  The  head  is 
rough,  the  antennae  short  and  thick,  the  an- 
terior wings  rather  broad  and  short,  often  with 
coarse  scales,  the  posterior  wings  lanceolate. 
Larva  with  no  true  legs,  but  with  nine  prolegs. 
The  smallest  size  moths  known.  Some  are 
highly  beautiful. 

nep'-tis,  s.  [Lat.  = a granddaughter.) 

Entom. : A genus  of  Butterflies,  sub-family 
Nymphalinfe.  It  is  closely  akin  to  Limenitis. 
They  are  dark  brown  butterflies,  with  white 
markings.  Found  in  India,  Africa,  &c.  Two 
are  European. 

Nep'-tune,  s.  [Lat.  Neptunus.] 

1.  Roman  Myth.  .-The  fabled  god  of  the  sea ; 
the  son  of  Saturn  and  Rhea,  and  the  brother 
of  Jupiter  and  Pluto.  He  is  ge- 

nerally  identified  with  the  Greek  lit 

Poseidon,  and  is  variously  repre-  yl 

sented  ; sometimes  with  a trident  s&i  J 
in  his  right  hand,  a dolphin  iD  /(- f ,»/\| 
his  left,  and  with  one  of  his 
feet  resting  on  part  of  a — ' I.)  /In 

ship;  at  others  in  a cha-  P A // 

riot  drawn  by  sea-horses,  bj  J U 

with  a triton  on  each  side.  He  J j / j 
was  said  to  preside  over  horses  A I 
and  the  manger.  L /L  [ / 

2.  Astron. : A planet,  the  most  1 A [ \ / 

remote  of  any  yet  discovered.  Ir-  \ ) \ / / 
regularities  having  been  remarked  ] J II 
in  the  movements  of  the  planet  J A^  A I 

Uranus,  not  to  be  accounted  neptune. 
for  by  the  attraction  of  any 

known  heavenly  body,  two  astronomers,  M. 
Leverrier  in  France,  and  Mr.  Adams  in  Eng- 
land, correctly  reasoning  that  the  pertur- 
bations must  proceed  from  a yet  undis- 
covered planet,  independently  calculated  the 
probable  place  in  the  sky  which  such  a planet 
would  occupy.  On  September  20,  1846,  Lever- 
Tier’s  calculations  were  communicated  to  Dr. 
Galle  of  Berlin,  who  promptly  looked  on  the 
heavens,  and  the  very  same  evening  discovered 
the  planet  afterwards  named  Neptune  within 
a single  degree  of  its  calculated  position. 
Adams’s  computations  had  been  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  Astronomer  Royal,  Sir  George 


Airy,  in  October,  1845.  Not,  however,  till 
July  29,  1846,  did  Prof.  Chaliis,  of  Cambridge, 
at  the  Astronomer  Royal’s  suggestion,  com- 
mence a search  of  the  heavens  for  the  planet, 
but  not  having  the  same  fine  star-chart  which 
Dr.  Galle  possessed  at  Berlin,  he  found  the 
planet  without  recognising  it  as  one  on  July 
30,  as  Lalande  had  done  on  May  10,  1795,  and 
Dr.  Lanront  in  1845  and  1846.  The  diameter 
of  Neptune  is  nearly  35,000  miles.  Its  density 
is  only  a fifth  that  of  the  earth,  its  mean  dis- 
tance from  the  sun  2,780,000,000  miles,  an# 
its  year  155  times  as  long  as  one  of  ours.  Mr. 
Lassell  discovered  that  it  has  one  satellite* 

Neptune’s  drinking-cup,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Poterion  (q.v.). 

Neptune’s-horse,  s. 

Ichthy.  : A popular  name  for  the  Hippo- 
campus (q.v.). 

Nep-tun’-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Neptunius  = 
pertaining  to’  Neptune.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  god  Neptune. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  ocean  over  which  h» 
was  represented  as  ruling ; also  deposited  from 
the  sea. 

t E.  As  sulst. : The  same  as  NEPTUNisT(q.v.). 
Neptunian  Theory  or  Hypothesis : 

Oeol.  : An  hypothesis  devised  by  Werner 
(1750-1S17) to  account  for  the  aspect  of  geo- 
logical strata.  He  assumed  that  the  globe  had 
at  first  been  invested  by  a universal  chaotic 
ocean,  holding  in  solution  the  materials  of  all 
rocks.  From  these  the  crystalline  rocks  were 
first  precipitated,  somewhat  clearing  the 
waters,  after  which  the  so-called  transition 
rocks  went  down  next.  The  secondary  reeks 
then  followed.  All  igneous  agency  was  ignored 
in  this  scheme.  The  Neptunian  hypothesis 
has  been  long  since  disproved.  [Aqueous 
Rocks,  Geology.) 

t Nep’-tu-nlst,  s.  [Eng.  Neptun(e) ; -ist. ] One 
who  held  the  Neptunian  theory  (q.v.). 

Nep-tu’-m-um,  s.  [Neptune.] 

Chem. : The  name  given  to  what  Rose  con* 
siders  a mixture  of  impure  niobium  an<£ 
tantulum,  discovered  ia  tantalite  by  Heit 
mann  in  1877. 

ne  quid  mm’-is,  phr.  [Lat.]  Let  nothing 

be  done  to  excess. 

* ner,  * nere,  a.  & adv.  [Near.) 

* nere  (1),  s.  [Neir.]  A kidney. 

“ The  hert  of  schepe,  the  nere  tlion  take.** 

Liber  Cure  Cocorum,  p.  62. 

* Here  (2),  s.  [See  def.]  An  ear,  the  n of  the 
article  being  tacked  on  to  the  noun. 

“ Helde  thi  nere  to  me,  and  lithe."  — Early  Eng, 
Psalter,  Ps.  xxx.  3. 

* nere,  v.i.  [For  ne  were,]  Were  not. 

ner’-e-id  (pi.  ner’-e-id?,*  ne-re’-i-des),  ?. 

[Lat.  Nereis  (genit.  Nereidis),  from  Gr.  N^pcft 
(Nereis)  = a sea-nymph,  a daughter  of  Nereus 
an  ancient  sea-god,  from  vrjpds  ( neros ) = wet ; 
Fr.  nereide.] 

1.  Class.  Mythol. : Nymphs  of  the  sea,  daugh- 
ters of  Nereus  and  Doris.  They  are  said  by 
most  ancient  writers  to  have  been  fifty  in 
number,  but  Propertius  makes  them  ahundred. 
The  most  celebrated  of  them  were  Amphitrite, 
the  wife  of  Neptune ; Thetis,  the  mother  of 
Achilles ; Galatsa,  Doto,  &c.  They  were 
originally  represented  as  beautiful  nymphs  ; 
afterwards  described  as  beings  with  green  hair, 
and  the  lower  part  of  their  body  fish-like. 

2.  Zool. : Any  individual  of  the  family 
Nereidae,  or  the  genus  Nereis  (q.v.). 

" Resembling  . . . the  Jaws  of  the  living  Nereids 
Nicholson : Paloeont.,  L 31 G. 

t ne-re’-i-da,  ne-re-Id’-e-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat,, 

&c.  n erei(s)  ;’neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida,  or  -idea.) 

Zool. : A synonym  of  the  order  Errantia 
or  Chaetopoda. 

ne-re'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nerei{s);  fem.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool. : Sea-centipedes ; a family  of  Errantia 
(q.v.).  The  body  is  greatly  elongated,  and 
consists  of  a number  of  similar  segments  with 
rudimentary  branchiae.  The  head  is  distinct, 
and  carries  eyes  and  feelers  ; the  mouth  has  a 
proboscis,  and  sometimes  two  horny  jaws. 


bell,  boy ; pout,  ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhlu,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
-cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tlon,  -gion  — zhiln.  -oious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3276 


nereidavus— nerve 


ner-e-id'-a-vus,  s.  [Lat.  nereis,  genit. 
nereid(os),  and  avus  — an  ancestor.) 

Palceont. : Grinnell’s  name  for  fossil  jaws, 
resembling  those  of  living  nereids,  from  the 
Silurian,  Devonian,  and  Carboniferous  forma- 
tions. 

ne-reid-e-a,  s.  pi.  [N ereida.] 

ner'-e-is,  s.  [Nereid.] 

Zool. : Sea-centipede  ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Nereidae.  The  species  are  numer- 
ous and  widely  distributed.  Many  of  them  are 
what  Van  Beneden  calls  “free  messmates." 
Nereis  bilineata  and  N.  succinea  inhabit  the 
tubes  of  a species  of  Teredo,  and  N.  costae  is 
found  in  the  cavities  of  Euspongia  officinalis, 
and  was  regarded  by  Peyssonel  as  “ the  essen- 
tial animal  and  sole  fabrieant  of  the  sponge." 
N.  marqaritacea,  the  Pearly  Nereis,  is  very 
common  on  the  European  coasts. 

ner-e-I'-tcs,  s.  [Gr.  Ngpets  (Nereis);  suff. 
-irgs  (-iKs).] 

Palceont.  : A hypothetical  genus  erected  for 
what  were  supposed  to  be  fossil  remains  of  an 
annelid  from  the  Silurian  rocks.  As  there  is 
no  resistant  exoskeleton  in  the  Annelida,  these 
fossils  are  now  believed  to  be  tracks  or  trails. 

ner-e-6'9ys’-tis,  s.  [Gr.  Ngpevs  ( Nereus ) ~ 
a god  of  the  sea,  and  <tv<ms  (kustis)  = a bag, 
a sac.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Fucace®,  family  Lamina- 
rid®.  The  stem,  which  is  filiform,  is  many 
fathoms  long.  It  is  fixed  below  by  root-like 
processes,  whilst  above  it  ends  in  a siphon 
about  a fathom  in  length,  full  of  fluid,  with  a 
bunch  of  leaf-like  processes  extending  some 
feet  from  its  centre.  It  makes  floating  islands 
on  the  north-east  coast  of  America  and  the 
opposite  shores  of  Asia,  on  which  the  sea  otter 
finds  a home. 

* nerfe,  s.  [Nerve,  s.] 

Oer-i  ns  an,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  nerine(a) ; Eng. 
suff.  -an.]  Abounding  in  a species  of  Nerinea. 

Eerinsean  limestone,  s. 

Geol. : A limestone  full  of  Nerineas  found 
In  the  Jura,  and  probably  liomotaxie  with 
the  English  Coral  Rag,  i.e.,  Middle  Oblite. 
(hydl : Students’  Elem.  of  Geol.,  ed.  1885.) 

Be-ri'-ne,  s.  [One  of  the  Nereids  ( Virg . ; Eel. 
vii.  37).] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Amaryllidace®,  tribe 
Amaryl.leae.  Nerine  samiensis  is  the  Guernsey 
Lily.  It  is  not  indigenous  there,  but  was, 
according  to  Loudon,  introduced  through  the 
shipwreck  of  a vessel  from  the  Cape,  which 
had  bulbs  of  it  on  board,  but  Paxton  says  it 
was  introduced  in  1659  from  Japan.  It  is 
cultivated  in  England,  but  requires  the  pro- 
tection of  a frame.  It  is  a beautiful  plant, 
with  red  flowers. 

Es  rin  -e-a,  s.  [Nerine.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Ceritliiad®  (q.v.). 
Shell  turreted,  many-whorled,  and  nearly 
cylindrical.  The  species  are  very  numerous, 
and  exclusively  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous. 

Oe-ri'  ta,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vgpirgs,  vgpeirgs 
(writes',  nereites ) — a kind  of  shell ; vgpos 
(neros)  - wet ; Fr.  nerite.] 

1.  Zool. ; The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Neritid®  (q.v).  The  shell  has  a horny 
epidermis,  a thick  outer  lip,  toothed  within, 
and  a broad  and  fiat  columella,  the  inner 
side  straight  and  toothed.  They  are  found 
in  the  littoral  zone  of  all  warm  seas.  One 
hundred  and  sixteen  species  have  been  de- 
scribed. 

2.  Palceont. : Commences  in  the  Lias. 

tter  Ite,  s.  [Nerita.] 

Zool. : Any  individual  of  tffi  genus  Nerita. 

"The  true  Nerita  are  inhabitants  of  warm  seas."— 
Nicholson : Palceont .,  ii.  25. 

5te  rit'-i-dne,  s.  pi  [Lat.  nerit(a);  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idol.] 

L Zool. : A family  of  holostomatous  proso- 
branchiate  gasteropods.  Shell  thick,  globu- 
lar, with  very  small  spire  ; aperture  semi- 
lunate  ; operculum  shelly,  sub-spiral,  articu- 
lated to  the  shell  by  a hinge-like  process. 
Chief  recent  genera,  Nerita,  Neritina,  and 
Navicella. 

2.  Palceont. ; From  the  Jurassic  period  on- 
Vrard,  attaining  its  maximum  in  the  present 

day. 


ner  l-ti'-ng.,  s.  [Dim.  of  Lat.  nerita  (q.v.).] 

1.  Zool.  : Freshwater  Nerita ; the  living 
species,  a hundred  in  number,  have  small 
globular  shells,  ornamented  with  black  or 
purple  bands  and  spots,  and  covered  with  a 
polished  horny  epidermis.  Neritina  fluviatilis 
is  found  in  British  rivers,  and  in  the  blackish 
waters  of  the  Baltic,  N.  corona,  the  Crowned 
Nerite,  from  Madagascar,  has  a series  of  long 
tubercular  spines.  “ N.  sulcata  is  found  on 
the  foliage  of  tall  trees,  many  hundreds  of 
yards  from  the  river's  bank  in  the  Celebes." 
(Adams : In  Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  v.  218.) 

2.  Palceont.  ; Twenty  fossil  species,  com- 
mencing in  the  Eocene  Tertiary. 

ner'-l-tlte,  s.  [Lat.  nerit(a),  Eng.  suff.  -ite 
(Palceont.).]  A fossil  shell  of  the  genus  Nerita. 

ner  i top  si  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  neri- 

tops(is ) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  gasteropodous  molluscs, 
section  Holostomata,  recognised  by  Tate.  He 
placed  under  it  the  genera  Narica,  ranked  by 
S.  P.  Woodward  with  the  Naticid®,  and  Neri- 
topsis,  regarded  by  Woodward  as  a sub-genus 
of  Nerita. 

ner-l-top  -sis,  [Mod.  Lat.  nerit(a),  and 
Gr.  oi/us  (opiisjfe  aspect,  appearance. 

Zool. : According  to  Tate,  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Neritopsidae  (q.v.). 

ner'-i-um,  s.  [Lat.  nerion  ; Gr.  vgpcov  ( nerion ) 
= the  oleander,  from  Gr.  ygpos  (neros)  = wet, 
humid.) 

Bot.  .-Agenusof  Apoeynace®,  tribe  Wrighteae. 
Corolla,  hypocrateriform,  with  lacerated,  mul- 
tifid processes  around  its  mouth ; ovaries,  two ; 
style,  filiform,  dilated  at  the  apex  ; stigma, 
obtuse.  The  species  are  poisonous.  Nerium 
Oleander  is  the  Common,  and  N.  odorum  the 
Sweet-scented  Oleander.  [Oleander.] 

ner'-o-ll,  s.  [Said  to  be  named  after  an 
Italian  princess,  to  whom  the  discovery  of 
the  perfume  is  attributed.)  (See  compound.) 
neroli-camphor,  s. 

Chem. : The  camphor  of  orange-flowers,  ob- 
tained by  adding  alcohol  of  90  per  cent,  to 
neroli-oil.  It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  abso- 
lute alcohol,  soluble  in  ether,  melting  at  50°. 

neroli-oil,  s. 

Chem. : Oil  of  orange-flowers.  A volatile  oil 
obtained  by  distilling  orange -flowers  with 
water.  It  is  colourless  when  fresh,  but 
changes  to  red  on  exposure  to  light.  Nitric 
acid  colours  it  dark  brown. 

ner'-oph-is,  s.  [Gr.  vgpos  (neros)  = a swim- 
mer, and  oc#us  (ophis)  = a serpent.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Syngnathidse  (q.v.). 
Body  smooth,  rounded,  few  of  the  ridges 
distinct,  no  pectoral  fin,  caudal  absent  or 
rudimentary,  tail  tapering.  The  ova  are  at- 
tached to  the  soft  integument  of  the  abdomen 
of  the  male.  Known  species  seven,  from  the 
European  seas  and  the  Atlantic.  Nerophis 
osquoreus,  the  Ocean,  N.  ophiclion,  the 
Straight-nosed,  and  N.  lumbriciformis,  the 
Little  Pipe-fish,  are  common  on  the  European 
coasts. 

ncrfc'-sclimsk-ite,  s.  [From  Nertsehinsk, 
Transbaikal,  Asiatic  Russia,  where  found  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A bluish-white  clay,  probably  the 
same  as  Lenzinite  or  Severite  (q.v.). 

t ner'-vate,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  nervatus.] 

Bot. : Having  nerves  ; nerved  (q.v.). 

ner-va'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  n erv(e);  ■ ation .] 

* 1.  Ord.  Bang.:  The  arrangement  or  distri- 
bution of  the  nerves. 

2.  Bot. : The  arrangement  of  nerves  in  a 
leaf  or  other  structure. 

"The  most  striking  part  of  the  whole  imitation, 
that  of  the  nervation  or  the  leaf."— Date  of  Argyll: 
Reign  of  Law . ch.  iv.,  p.  196. 

ner'-va-ture,  s.  [Nerve.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Nervation  (q.v.). 

“This  tracery  ...  is  drawn  in  imitation  of  the 
nervature  of  a leaf.” — Duke  of  Argyll : Deign  of  Law, 
ch.  iv.,  p.  105. 

nerve,  * nerfe,  s.  [Fr.  nerf  = a sinew, 

might ; from  Lat.  nervnm , accus.  of  ncrvus  = 
(1)  a sinew,  a tendon,  (*2)  in  the  modern  sense 
this  was  introduced  by  Galen) ; Gr.  vevpou 
neuron)  — a sinew,  a string  ; Sp.  nervio ; Ital. 
& Port,  nervo.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Lit.  : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

“ That  thirled  had  both  horn,  nerfe,  aixl  rind." 

Chaucer:  Troilus  & Cress  Ida,  IL  642. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A sinew,  a tendon, 

* (2)  Strength,  power,  might,  muscular 
power, 

“ He  led  me  on  to  mightier  deeds, 

Above  the  nerve  of  mortal  arm." 

Milton : Samson  Agonistet,  689. 

* (3)  Force,  vigour,  spirit,  energy. 

" It  cuts  the  nerves  of  all  endeavour,  by  rating  glory 
at  a bare  desire." — South : Sermons,  vol.  ill.,  ser.  4. 

(4)  Self-command ; steadiness  or  fortitude 
displayed  under  dangerous  or  critical  circuin- 
stances. 

“ A stock  of  good  intentions  is  a very  poor  set-off  for 
a want  of  nerve." —Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Nov.  25,  1884. 

(5)  (PI.)  The  general  tone  of  one’s  system; 
constitutional  vigour  : as.  My  nerves  are  quite 
shattered. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anatomy: 

(1)  Human:  A structure  composed  in  some 
cases,  as  in  the  greater  portion  of  the  brain,  ol 
white  fibres,  in  lesser  proportion  gray  fibre, 
nerve-cell,  and  granules.  Each  fibre  is  from 
to  Yiomj  °f  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  fasciculi 
are  coimected  and  held  together  by  a delicate 


b 


ORIGIN8  AND  TERMINATIONS  OF  NERVOUS  FIBRES* 
a,  a,  Vesicular  substance  of  the  spinal  cord  : b,  b,  6, 
vesicular  substance  of  the  brain ; e,  vesicular  sub- 
stance at  the  commencement  of  afferent  nerve, 
which  consists  of  cl,  the  cerebral  division,  or  sensory 
nerve  passing  on  to  the  brain,  and  *1,  the  spinal 
division,  or  excitor  nerve,  which  terminates  in  the 
vesicular  substance  of  the  spinal  cord  ; on  the  other 
side,  we  have  the  efferent  or  motor  nerve  proceeding 
to  the  muscle  d,  likewise  consisting  of  two  divisions 
— c'2,  the  cerebral  portion,  proceeding  from  the  brain, 
and  conveying  the  influence  of  the  will  or  of  in- 
stinct ; and  s2,  the  spinal  division,  conveying  the 
reflex  power  of  the  spinal  cord.  ( Carpenter .) 

areolar  web.  They  are  also  connected  with 
ganglia,  which  are  of  a pearly-gray  tint,  and 
which  form  the  sympathetic  system.  The 
capillary  vessels  of  nerves  are  very  minute,  and 
by  their  transverse  communications  form  an 
oblong  mesh  similar  to  that  of  the  muscular 
system. 

(2)  Compar. : In  the  lowest  divisions  of  the 
animal  kingdom  no  distinct  nerve -system 
has  been  traced,  but  in  Radiata,  Star-fish, 
e.g.  we  find  nerves  arranged  in  a circle  round 
the  mouth,  communicating  with  the  ganglia, 
one  of  which  is  found  at  the  base  of  each 
ray.  The  simplest  form,  however,  is  found 
in  the  Mollusca.  Coming  to  insects,  we  find 
they  possess  nerve-structure  producing  sen- 
sory, reflex,  and  motor  action,  and  as  we  rise 
in  flie  scale,  the  resemblance  to  that  of  man 
increases.  [Brain.]  There  is  a strong  analogy 
between  nervous  action  and  electricity  (q.v.). 

2.  Arch.  : The  same  as  Nervure,  1. 

3.  Bot.  (PI.):  (1)  The  strong  veins  upon 
leaves  or  flowers.  (2)  The  ribs  or  principal 
veins  of  a leaf.  A term  used  when  other  veins 
similar  to  the  midrib  pass  from  the  base  to 
the  apex  of  a leaf. 

4.  Physiol.  : The  principal  functions  of 
nerves  are  those  of  sensation  and  volition, 
motor  and  reflex  action.  The  sensory  and 
reflex  actions  are  produced  by  the  afferent  or 
centripetal  nerves,  the  motor  by  the  efferent 
or  centrifugal. 

nerve-cell,  s. 

Anat.  (PI.):  One  of  the  two  structural  ele- 
ments entering  into  the  composition  of  ner- 
vous substance  (q.v.).  They  are  spheroidal, 
oval,  pyriform,  angular,  or  irregular,  and 
sometimes  send  out  finely-branched  processes 


late,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


nerve— N essler 


3277 


from  their  circumference.  They  contain  a 
round  nucleus,  and  within  it  a nucleolus. 
They  exist  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  cerebro- 
spinal centre  and  ganglions,  &c.,  and  are 
often  named  ganglionic  corpuscles,  ganglion 
cells,  or  ganglion  globules. 

nerve-corpuscle,  s. 

Anat.  (PI.):  The  same  as  NERVE-CELL(q.v.). 

nerve-eminence,  s. 

Anat. : The  name  given  by  Kuhne  to  the 
sarcolemma  over  the  seat  of  the  end-plate 
and  the  plate  itself. 

nerve-ending,  s. 

Anat. : The  expansion  in  which  most  volun- 
tary muscles  end  ; a motorial  end-plate. 

nerve  fibre,  s. 

Anat.  (PL):  Bundles  of  fibres  of  nervous 
substance  in  voluntary  muscles  ultimately 
ramifying  so  as  to  act  as  muscular  fibre. 

nerve-gland,  s. 

Anat.  (PL):  Remak’s  name  for  the  Supra- 
renal Bodies  (q.v.). 

nerve-instruments,  s.  pi.  Dentists’  in- 
struments for  obliterating  or  extracting  the 
nerve  in  a tooth. 

nerve-needle,  s. 

1.  Dent.  : A tool  used  for  broaching  out 
the  nerve-canal. 

2.  Surg. : The  same  as  Esthesiometer  (q.v.). 

nerve-tubes,  s.  pi.  The  same  as  Nerve- 
fibre  (q.v.). 

Berve,  v.t.  [Nerve,  s.)  To  give  nerve,  firm- 
ness, or  steadiness  to  ; to  strengthen  the 
nsrves  of ; to  arm  with  force. 

" It  nerves  my  heart,  it  steels  my  sword." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  V.  14. 

nerved,  a.  [Eng.  nerv(e);  -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : In  comp,  having  nerves  of 
a certain  character : as,  strong-w erved,  weak- 
iterved. 

2.  Bot. : Having  so-called  nerves.  Often  in 
comp. : as,  three-nerved,  five-nerved,  &c. 

nerve'-less,  a.  [Eng.  nerve;  -less.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Destitute  of  nerves  or 
Strength  ; weak.  (Lit.  & Fig.) 

“There  sunk  Thalia,  nerveless,  faint  and  dead." 

Pope : Dunciad,  iv.  41. 

2.  Bot.  (Of  leaves,  &c.):  Destitute  of  nerves. 

* srtrve'-shak-en,  a.  |.Eng.  nerve,  and 
shaken  (q.v.).]  Having  the  nerves  shaken, 

weakened,  or  enfeebled. 

ner-vi-,  jrref  [Nerve.) 

nervi  motion,  s. 

1.  Bot.  : The  power  of  motion  in  leaves,  as 
in  the  Sensitive  Plant. 

2.  Physiol. : Aterm  introduced  by  Dutroehet 
to  designate  the  motion  excited  in  the  nerves 
by  external  agents  and  subsequently  trans- 
mitted by  the  nerves  to  the  muscles. 

nervi-motor,  s.  An  agent  capable  of 
Causing  nervi-motion  (q.v.). 

Berv'-ine,  a.  & s.  [Low  Lat.  nermnus,  from 
Lat.  nervus  = a sinew.) 

A.  As  adj. : Capable  of  calming  or  quieting 
nervous  excitement,  or  of  otherwise  iicting 
upon  the  nerves. 

B.  As  subst. : A medicine  or  preparation 
for  acting  on  the  nerves. 

nervine-tonics,  s.  pi. 

Pharm. : Medicines  which  restore  the  tone 
of  the  nervous  system.  They  are  divided 
into  two  classes,  those  which  are  simply 
nervine  tonics  and  those  which  are  also  anti- 
tteriodics.  Of  the  former  are  the  salts  of 
iron,  nitrate  of  silver,  oxide  of  silver,  nux 
Vomica,  strychnia,  &c.  ; of  the  latter,  cin- 
chona bark,  the  salts  of  quinine,  &c. 

Berv'-ose,  a.  [Lat.  nervosus  = full  of  sinew ; 
nervus  = a sinew.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Nerved  (q.v.). 

ner-vos'-lt-y,  ».  [Lat.  nervositas,  from  ner- 
vosus. ] 

* 1.  Ord.  Dung. : The  state  of  being  nervous  ; 
nervousness. 

2.  Bot. ; The  state  of  being  nervose  or 
nerved. 


nerv'-ous,  a.  [Fr.  nerve ux,  from  Lat.  ner- 
vosus — full  of  nerve  ; nervus  = n sinew,  nerve; 
Sp.  nervioso,  nervoso  ; Ital.  & Port,  nervoso.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Full  of  nerves. 

“ The  piercing  his  hands  and  feet,  parts  very  nervous 
and  exquisitely  sensible.”— Barrow:  Sermons,  i.  32. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the  nerves : 
as,  a nervous  disease. 

3.  Consisting  or  composed  of  nerves : as, 
the  nervous  system. 

4.  Having  stronj  frerves ; strong,  muscular, 
sinewy,  vigorous. 

“Spur-clad  his  nervous  feet,  and  firm  his  tread.” 
Wordsworth : Evening  W alk. 

5.  Having  the  nerves  affected  or  shaken ; 
having  weak  or  enfeebled  nerves  ; timid,  easily 
agitated  or  excited. 

"Short  . . . seems  to  have  been  a nervous  and  fanci- 
ful man." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

6.  Characterized  by  or  exhibiting  vigour  of 
mind  ; characterized  by  force,  vigour,  or 
strength  in  sentiment  or  style  : as,  The  book 
is  written  in  nervous  language. 

* 7.  Strung  with  a sinew  or  gut. 

" From  nervous  cross-bow  whistling  arrows  fly." 

Howe : Lucan,  iii.  680. 

II.  Bot. : The  same  as  Nerved  (q.v.). 
nervous-centre,  s. 

Anat.  (PI.) : The  brain,  and  the  spinal  cord, 
nervous-current,  s.  (Neuricity.) 
nervous-fluid,  s.  [Neuricity.] 
nervous-substance,  s. 

Anat.,  £c. : The  substance  of  which  nerves 
are  composed.  It  consists  of  two  structural 
elements,  nerve-fibres  and  nerve-cells  (q.v.). 

nervous-system,  s. 

Anat.  <St  Physiol. : The  whole  machinery  of 
the  nerves  taken  collectively.  It  consists  of 
a series  of  connected  central  organs,  called 
the  cerebro-spinal  axis  and  the  eerehro-spinal 
centre,  and  of  the  nerves  which  extend  from 
it  through  the  body. 

nervous-temperament,  s. 

Physiol. : A fifth  temperament  superadded 
by  Dr.  Gregory  to  the  four  recognised  by  the 
ancients.  [Temperament.]  Prichard  rejected 
it  as  having  no  external  characteristics  of 
hair,  colour  of  eyes,  Sec.,  like  the  rest.  It  is 
a modification  which  may  affect  any  tempera- 
ment, rather  than  a new  one  distinct  from  the 
rest.  It  is  characterized  by  extreme  mobility 
of  the  nervous  system,  and  is  the  organization 
of  genius  and  refinement.  Poets,  painters, 
musicians,  literary  men,  orators,  all  more  or 
less  possess  it,  and,  if  it  has  been  horn  with 
them,  their  method  of  life  tends  to  develop 
it  in  a marked  degree.  One  possessing  it  has, 
as  a rule,  the  intellect  of  man  with  the  sen- 
sitiveness of  woman. 

nerv'-ous-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  nervous;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a nervous,  strong,  vigorous,  or  forcible 
manner;  with  force,  vigour,  or  strength  of 
language,  sentiment,  or  style  ; forcibly. 

“ He  [Marston]  thus  nervously  describes  the  strength 
of  custom."—  Wurton : Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  vol.  iv.,  § 47. 

2.  In  a nervous,  timid,  or  agitated  manner. 

3.  Bot. : With  respect  to  the  nerves. 

nervously  - furrowed,  nervously  - 
Streaked,  a. 

Bot. : Having  nerves  like  furrows  or  streaks. 

nerv'-ous-ne3S,  s.  [Eng.  nervous ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nervous,  or 
composed  of  nerves. 

2.  Force,  vigour,  strength  of  language,  sen- 
timent, or  style. 

“I!  there  had  been  epithets  joined  with  the  other 
snhstautives,  it  would  have  weakened  the  nervousness 
of  the  sentence.” — Warton  : Essay  on  Pope. 

3.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nervous  or 
timid  ; weakness  or  agitation  of  the  nerves  or 
the  nervous  system  ; timidity. 

nerv'-ijre,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Arch. : One  of  the  ribs  of  a vaulted  roof 
which  hound  the  sides  of  any  groined  com- 
partment. 

2.  Bot. : The  ramification  of  the  veins  of  a leaf. 

3.  Entom.  (PI.) : The  ribs  which  support  the 
membranous  wings  of  insects. 

“ Each  nervure  consists  of  a central  trachea  or  air- 
tube,  running  in  the  centre  of  a larger  blood-tube  : so 
that  the  wings  not  only  act  as  organs  of  flight,  but  at 
the  same  time  assist  in  the  process  of  respiration.”— 
Nicholson:  Zoology  (1878),  p.  318. 


* ner'-vy,  a.  [Eng.  nerv(e) ; -y.\  Strong, 
muscular,  sinewy. 

“ Death,  that  dark  spirit,  in  his  nervy  arm  doth  lie.*) 
Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  ii.  1. 

ne-sse'-a^  s.  [From  Nessea,  a sea-nymph.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Lythracese,  tribe  Lythreae. 
Cows  with  calf  eating  the  herbage  of  Nested 
depressa  are  said  to  have  their  young  killed. 

ne'-sci-en9e  (sci  as  shi),  s.  [Lat.  nescientia, 
from  nesciens , pr.  par.  of  nescio  — not  to  know, 
to  be  ignorant : ne  = nor,  not,  and  scio  = to 
know.]  Agnosticism  (q.v.). 

“Religion  . . . died  down  in  his  breast  . . . with 
suspicious  rapidity,  into  nescience  and  negation.”^ 
Literary  World,  Feb.  3,  1882. 

nes-cock,  s.  [Nestcock.] 

nesh,  *nessh,  *nesch,  * nesshe,  a.  [A. 3. 

hneese,  hnesc;  cogu.  with  Goth,  hnashumt  =r 
soft,  delicate.] 

1.  Soft,  tender,  gentle. 

" He  was  to  nesshe  and  she  to  harde." 

Gower:  O.  A.,V. 

2.  Soft  through  moisture  or  wet. 

" No  step  of  hym  was  seen  in  the  nesshe  fen  CT 
moor.” — Fabyan:  Cronycle,  ch.  clxxii. 

3.  Delicate,  weak,  poor-spirited. 

IT  Obsolete,  except  as  a provincialism  in 
the  Midland  counties.  (See  Notes  & Queries, 
2nd  ser.,  vii.  66,  117.) 

* nesh,  * neshe,  * nesch,  v.t.  [Nesh,  a.]  Ta 
soften  ; to  make  soft  or  delicate. 

" Nesh  not  your  womb  by  drinking  immoderately.' 
—Ashmole : Theatrum  Chemicum,  p.  113. 

ne-SI-ar  -chiis,  s.  [Gr.  vgtriapxos  ( nesiarchos ) 
= the  ruler  of  an  island.] 

Ichthy.:  A genus  of  Triehiuridae  (q.v.),  with 
a single  species,  Nesiarchus  nasutus,  a rare 
deep-sea  fish,  from  three  to  four  feet  in  length, 
from  the  coast  of  Madeira.  Several  strong 
fangs  in  jaws ; no  detached  finlets,  ventrals 
small,  thoracic,  caudal  fin  present,  and 
dagger-shaped  spine  behind  vent. 

lies' -o-don,  s.  [Gr.  vij <ro?  ( nesos ) = an  island, 
and  0600s  (odous),  genit.  oSovtos  (odontos)  = a 
tooth.] 

Palceont. : A fossil  genus  of  doubtful  af- 
finity, founded  on  skulls  more  or  less  perfect 
discovered  by  Darwin  during  the  Beagle  expedi- 
tion on  tlie  banks  of  the  Sarondis,  a tributary 
of  Rio  Negro.  Owen  makes  it,  with  Toxodon, 
constitute  an  order,  Toxodontia  (q.v.)  Bur- 
meister  wished  to  give  it  ordinal  distinction ; 
Murray  makes  it  a family  of  Multungula. 
According  to  Owen  there  are  four  species.  In 
size,  Nesodon  imbricatus  seems  to  have  re- 
sembled a lama,  N.  Sullivani  a zebra,  N, 
ovinus  a sheep,  and  N.  ma.gnus  a rhinoceros. 
Dental  formula,  c jEj,  I ~,  M 

t ne-so-don'-ti-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  neso- 
don, genit.  nesodont(is) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
idos.]  [Nesodon.] 

ne-sd'-kl-a,  s.  [A  wordofnoetym.  (Agassiz.)] 
Zool. : A murine  genus  closely  allied  to  Mus. 
It  contains  five  or  six  species  of  clumsily-built 
rats  spread  over  Southern  Asia,  from  Palestine 
to  Formosa,  and  from  Cashmere  to  Ceylon. 
Nesokia  bandicota  is  the  Great  Bandicoot,  os 
Pig-rat,  often  exceeding  a foot  in  length,  ff. 
bengalensis  is  the  common  Field-rat  of  India. 

nes’-6-mys,  s.  [Gr.  vijo-os  (nesos)  — an  island, 
and  pis  (mus)  = a mouse.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Sigmodont  Murines  from 
Madagascar.  It  contains  two  species,  with 
long  hair  more  or  less  rufous  in  colour,  about 
the  size  of  a common  Bata 

ness,  s.  [A.S.  n res,  nes,  ncessa  = (1)  the  ground 
(2)  a promontory  ; eogn.  with  Icel.  nes;  Dan 
nces;  Sw.  nds.]  [Naze.]  A promontory,  a 
headland,  a cape. 

" He  weighed  anker  and  bare  cleere  of  the  ness.  — 
Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  810. 

Ness  is  notv  only  found  as  an  element  in 
English  place-names,  as,  Totaesf,  Sheeniess, 
Dungencss,  &c. 

-ness,  suff.  [A.S.  -nes,  -ness,  -nis,  -nys.]  A 
common  English  suffix  appended  to  adjectives 
and  past  participles  of  Teutonic  or  Romance 
origin,  to  form  abstract  nouns,  denoting  the 
prominent  characteristic  or  distinctive  quality 
or  state  ; immense,  immenseness  ; false,  false- 
ness;  white,  whiteness. 

Ness' -ler,  s.  [The  name  of  the  inventor.  (See 
compound.) 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  $hin,  ben?k ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  pli  = ft 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = £hun-  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  — anus,  -ble,  -dl%  &c.  — bel,  del* 


3278 


nest— net 


Kessler's  test,  s. 

Chern.  : A very  delicate  test  for  ammonia, 
consisting  of  iodide  of  mercury  dissolved  in 
iodide  of  potassium,  and  made  alkaline  with 
solution  of  soda.  It  gives  a brown  precipitate 
or  colour  according  to  the  quantity  of  am- 
monia present,  and  is  capable  of  detecting  one 
part  of  that  substance  in  ten  million  parts  of 
water. 

nest, ' nec;t,  s.  [A.S.  nest;  cogn,  with  Dut. 
nest ; Sw.  luiste ; Ger.  nest ; Gael.  & Ir.  nead ; 
Bret,  neiz ; Lat.  nidus  (for  nisdus ) ; Lith. 
lizdas  (for  n izdas) ; Sans  a.  nida.  According 
to  Skeat,  from  a root  nas  = to  go  to,  to  visit ; 
and  hence,  a place  to  go  to,  a home.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. ; In  the  same  sense  as  II.  8. 

2.  Figuratively : . 

* (1 ) A place  of  residence ; a snug  abode  or 
Situation.  (Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  v.  32.) 

* (2)  A home,  an  abode. 

“Come  from  that  nest  of  death." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  8. 

’ (3)  A place  of  resort,  a haunt ; a number  of 
persons  living  together  or  frequenting  the 
same  haunt;  a pack.  (Generally  in  a bad 
Sense.) 

" A nest  of  traitors."  Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale.  its. 

(4)  A set  of  articles  of  diminishing  sizes, 
eseh  enveloping  the  one  next  smaller  in  size  : 
as,  a nest  of  crucibles,  tubs,  or  the  like. 

(5)  A set  of  small  drawers. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Gearing,  &c. ; A connected  series  of  cog- 
wheels or  pulleys. 

2.  Geol.  : An  isolated  mass  of  any  ore  or 
other  mineral  within  a rock.  (Dana.) 

3.  Natural  History. : 

(1)  Properly,  the  place  chosen  or  constructed 
by  a bird  for  incubation  and  rearing  its  young. 
These  are  extremely  diversified  in  situation 
end  character.  Some  auks  lay  their  eggs  on 
the  bare  rock,  the  stone-curlew  and  the  goat- 
sucker on  the  ground ; the  apteryx  chooses 
the  root  of  a tree-fern  ; the  peculiar  nidifica- 
tion  of  the  ostrich  was  noticed  by  the  author 
of  the  Book  of  Job  (xxxix.  13,  14);  the  sliel- 
auek  and  martin  line  their  habitations  with 
down  ; the  kingfisher  makes  a couch  of  undi- 
gested fish-bones  ejected  from  the  stomach  in 
its  tunnel ; the  woodpecker  selects  a hole  in  a 
tree  ; the  megapodes,  and  in  a less  degree,  the 
grebes  and  rails,  utilize  the  heat  of  decaying 
vegetable  matter ; the  edible  nests  of  Collo- 
calia  esculenta  are  the  product  of  salivary 
secretion ; the  tailor-bird  spins  a thread  and 
stitches  its  habitation  together ; golden-wrens 
and  orioles  have  bammock-like  constructions ; 
the  grosbeaks  and  humming-birds  build  a 
chamber  depending  from  a single  thread  ; the 
flamingo  raises  a high  mound  to  receive  the 
eggs,  and  the  hen  sits  astride  on  the  top ; the 
hornbills  are  incarcerated  during  incubation, 
the  males  bringing  them  food ; and  the  soci- 
able grosbeaks  form  colonies  so  large  that  the 
weight  of  the  nests  has  been  known  to  break 
down  the  limbs  of  trees.  (The  subject  has  an 
extremely  limited  literature,  but  an  excellent 
paper  will  be  found  in  Wallace’s  Contributions 
to  the  Theory  of  Natural  Selection.) 

(2)  Any  place  chosen  or  constructed  by 
other  animals  for  similar  purposes.  It  is 
usual  to  speak  of  a wasp’s  nest,  an  ant’s  nest. 
Slany  species  of  the  Muridre  construct  nests 
closely  resembling  those  of  birds,  as  do  some 
fishes. 

■*  The  nest  of  this  stickleback  . . . has  heen  com- 
pared  to  the  nest  of  a wren." — Prof.  Seeley,  la  Cassell's 
Nat.  nist..  v.  103. 

51  Cock-nest : (See  extract). 

‘ The  male  wren  (Troglodytes)  of  North  America 
bui;ds  cockenests  to  roost  in,  like  the  males  of  our 
kitty-wrens— a habit  wholly  unlike  that  of  any  other 
known  bird." — Darwin:  Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1885), 
p.  234. 

nest-builder,  s.  Any  animal  construct- 
ing a habitation  resembling  the  nest  of  a bird. 
" Among  the  cat-fishea  are  many  nest.builders." — 
Earner's  New  Monthly,  Dec.  1883,  p.  107. 

ftest,  v.i.  & t.  [Nest,  s.J 
A.  Intransitive: 

I.  To  build  a nest ; to  nestle. 

**  The  cedar  stretched  his  branches  as  far  as  the 
mountains  of  the  moon,  and  the  king  of  birds  nested 
within  his  lcavea" — Ilowel : Vocal  Forest. 

* 2.  To  relieve  nature. 

*‘To  nat  upon  the  stairs.”—  Modem  Account  of 
Scotland.  (1670). 


* B.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  place  in  a nest ; to  form  a nest  for. 

2.  Fig.  : To  settle  down  in  any  Situation  or 
position. 

“ A doctrine  fit  only  to  come  from  him,  who  nested 
himself  into  the  chief  power  of  Geneva." — South: 
Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  5. 

"nest-cock,  "nee’-cock, " nes-sle-cock, 

s,  [Eng.  nest,  and  cock.) 

X.  Lit. : An  unfledged  bird. 

2.  Fig. : A delicate,  spiritless,  or  timid 
person.  (Bride  1040). 

nest’ -egg,  s.  [Eng.  nest,  and  egg.] 

1.  Lit. : An  egg  left  in  the  nest  to  prevent 
the  hen  from  forsaking  it. 

" Books  and  money  laid  for  show. 

Like  nesteggs,  to  make  clients  lay." 

Butler  Htulibras,  ilL  8. 

2.  Fig. : Something  laid  up  as  a start  or 
beginning. 

nestle  (as  nes'l),  v.i.  & t.  [A  frequent,  from 
nest  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  build  a nest ; to  nest ; to  occupy 
a nest. 

"The  king’s  fisher  wonts  commonly  by  the  water- 
side, and  nestles  in  hollow  banks." — L' Estrange. 

2.  Figuratively : 

* (1)  To  make  a home  or  abode. 

“ The  floor  is  strewed  with  several  plants,  amongst 
which  the  snails  nestle  all  the  winter.  —Addison. 

* (2)  To  take  shelter ; to  settle  down  in 
safety  and  comfort  ; to  lie  close. 

“Their  purpose  was  to  fortify  some  strong  place 
. . . and  there  nestle  till  succours  cam e.”— Bacon. 

(3)  To  move  about  uneasily  ; to  fidget. 

* B.  Transitive  : 

1.  Lit. : To  provide  with  a nest ; to  shelter, 
as  in  a nest. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  To  settle  down  snugly  and  comfortably. 

" They  have  seen  perjury  and  murder  nestle  them- 
selves into  a throne."— South : Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  4. 

(2)  To  cherish,  as  a bird  her  young. 

“ She,  like  hie  mother,  nestles  him." 

Chapman : Homer ; Tliad. 

* ncstle-cock,  s.  The  same  as  Nest- 
cock  (q.v.). 

" One  . . . made  a wanton  or  a nestle-cock  of."—  Ful- 
ler : Worthies,  ii.  55. 

nest’-lmg  ((  silent),  s.  & a.  [A  double  dimin. 
from  nest  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A young  bird  in  the  nest,  or  just  taken 
from  the  nest. 

“ What  the  nestling  is  not  thoroughly  master  of,  he 
hurries  over.” — Barrington : Experiments  on  Singing 
Birds. 

* 2.  A nest,  a receptacle,  a retreat. 

B.  As  adj.  : Recently  hatched  ; in  the  nest, 
or  just  taken  from  the  nest. 

“ I have  educated  nestling  linnets  under  the  three 
best  singing  larks." — Barrington:  Experiments  on 
Singing  Birds. 

nes'-tor,  s.  [See  def.  I.  1.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  & Gr.  Myth. : A son  of  Nereus  and 
Chloris,  nephew  of  Pelias,  and  grandson  of 
Neptune. 

2.  Fig. : An  adviser,  a counsellor. 

IL  Ornith. : A genus  of  Parrots  of  doubtful 
affinities,  from  New  Zealand,  the  kaka  of  the 
natives  and  colonists.  It  was  named  by  Latham 
Psittacus  n estor,  the  specific  name  having 
reference  to  the  hoary  head  of  the  bird. 
Feathers  olive-brown,  with  darker  tips,  which 
give  the  body  the  appearance  of  being  covered 
with  scales;  crown  light-gray  ; ear  coverts 
and  nape  purplish-bronze  ; rump  and  abdomen 
crimson,  often  varying  to  orange  or  bright 
yellow.  Many  supposed  species  have  been 
described,  but  Dr.  Buller  ( Birds  of  New  Zea- 
land) admits  but  one — Nestor  meridionalis , 
with  several  varieties,  one  of  which,  the  kea 
(sometimes  known  as  N.  notabilis ) feeds  on 
raw  flesh.  N.  productus , the  Nestor  of  Philip 
Island,  is  extinct.  [Nestorid/E.] 

Nes-tor'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.l 

A*  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  Nes- 
torius  or  his  followers.  [Nestorianism.] 

B.  As  subst. : A follower  of  Nestorius  ; a 
supporter  of  the  views  or  opinions  of  Nestorius. 

Nes-t6r'-I-an-ism,5.  [Eng.  Nestorian;  -ism.] 
Church  Hist. : The  doctrine  taught  by  Nes- 


torius, Bishop  of  Constantinople,  and  one  of 
the  school  of  Theodore  of  Mopxuestia,  that 
there  were  two  persons  os  well  as  two  natures 
in  Jesus  Christ  and  that  the  Virgin  Mary  was 
in  no  sense  Theotokos,  or  Mother  of  God,  as 
she  was  the  mother  of  the  man  Jesus  and  not 
of  the  Word.  This  doctrine  was  condemned 
by  the  Council  of  Ephesus,  convened  by  Pope 
Celestine  I.,  in  a.d.  431.  Nestorius  was  de- 
posed, and  the  use  of  the  Nicene  Creed  made 
obligatory.  Nestorianism  made  rapid  strides 
in  the  east,  and  Cardinal  Newman  (Arlans, 
p.  425)  says  that  in  the  eleventh  century  “it» 
numbers,  with  those  of  the  Monophysites, 
are  said  to  have  surpassed  those  of  the  Greek 
and  Latin  Churches  together.”  Since  1553  a 
portion  of  the  Nestorians  have  been  in  com- 
munion with  Rome,  and  are  known  as  Chal- 
deans. Blunt  was  of  opinion  that  Nestorius 
did  not  hold  the  doctrine  of  a dual  nature, 
but  that  his  chief  offence  in  the  eyes  of  the 
orthodox  was  opposition  to  the  growing  devo« 
tion  to  the  Virgin  Mary. 

nes-tor'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nestor;  fern.  pL 

adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : (See  extract). 

“ Like  bo  many  other  New  Zealand  formn,  Nestor 
seeuis  to  be  isolated,  ami  may  fairly  be  deemed  to 
represent  a separate  family— Ncstoridce— a view  which 
is  fully  justified  by  a cursory  examination  of  its  oste- 
ology. —Pro/.  A.  Newton  in  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  3th), 
xvii.  355. 

net,  * nett,  * nette,  s.  [A.S.  net,  nett ; cogn. 

with  Dut.  net;  Icel.  & Dan.  net;  Sw.  ndt ; 
Goth,  nati;  Ger.  netz ; root  uncertain  ; cf. 
Goth,  natijan  = to  wet ; netzen  = to  wet,  to 
steep  ; Sansc.  nada  = a river.] 

1.  An  instrument  for  catching  fish,  birds,  or 
other  animals.  It  is  made  from  a texture 
woven  or  knotted  %with  large  interstices  or 
meshes.  The  fabric  is  also  used  for  securing 
or  containing  articles  of  various  kinds. 

“ And  nets  of  various  sorts,  and  various  snares." 

Fawkes:  Theocritus ; Idyl.  xxL 

51  Various  kinds  of  nets  are  employed  in 
dredging  and  fishing;  these  will  be  found 
under  their  distinctive  name : as,  Stake-net, 
Seine,  Trawl-net,  &c.  For  nets  used  by  en- 
tomologists in  collecting,  see  Ring-net,  Sweep 
net,  Umbrella-net. 

2.  A kind  of  lace  made  by  machinery.  In 
the  last  century  various  kinds  of  these  fabrics 
were  made ; called  Whip-net,  Mail-net,  Patent- 
net,  Drop-net,  Spider-net,  Balloon-net.  The 
present  varieties,  deriving  their  name  from 
the  kind  of  mesh,  are  Point-net,  Warp-net, 
and  Bobbinet  (q.v.).  Several  kinds  of  ma- 
chine-made net  are  named  from  some  pecu- 
liarity in  their  manufacture. 

3.  A covering  for  horses  in  harness,  to  pre- 
vent their  being  annoyed  by  flies. 

4.  Anything  made  with  interstices  or  meshes 
like  a net. 

" Nets  of  checker  work,  and  wreaths  of  chain  work, 
for  the  chapiters."— 1 Kings  vii.  17. 

5.  A trap,  a snare. 

“ Amorous  nets.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  if  162. 

net-loom,  s.  A machine  for  making  nets. 

net-masonry,  s.  Reticulated  bond,  the 
joints  of  which  resemble  in  appearance  the 
meshes  of  a net. 

net-veined,  a.  [Netted  (2).] 

net- work,  ' net-worke,s.  Work  formed 
in  the  same  manner  as  a net;  reticulated 
work  ; an  interlaced  or  interwoven  arrange- 
ment. (Browne:  Cyrus'  Garden,  ch.  iii.) 

net,  nett,  a.  [The  same  word  as  neat  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Neat,  pure,  unadulterated. 

* 2.  Free  from  spot  or  blemish ; spotless, 
pure.  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  vi.  20.) 

* 3.  Bare,  uncovered. 

" The  Priest  with  naked  armes  full  net 
Approaching  nigh."  Spenser  : P.  Q.,  IV.  viif  46. 

4.  Free  from  all  deductions  ; clear : as,  n«( 
profit. 

net-measure,  s. 

Arch. : That  in  which  no  allowance  is  made 
for  finishing ; and  in  the  work  of  artificers, 
that  in  which  no  allowance  is  made  for  the 
waste  of  materials. 

net-proceeds,  s.  pi.  The  amount  or 

sum  received  for  goods  after  all  charges  and 
expenses  have  been  paid. 

net-weight,  s.  The  weight  of  goods 
after  allowance  lias  been  made  for  casks,  bags, 
cases,  or  other  inclosing  material. 


f&to.  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
t*-.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  w,  ce  - 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  ■=  kw. 


net— neuralgia 


3279 


Set  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Net,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  or  work  up  into  a net  or  net- 
work. 

2.  To  take  or  catch  in  a net : hence,  to  trap, 
to  snare  ; to  capture  by  stratagem  or  wile. 

3.  To  inclose  in  a net  or  net-work. 

"Netting  it  [a  tree]  to  keep  off  the  birds."— Mia 

Xdgeworth  : Belinda,  ch.  xxi. 

E.  Intrans. : To  form  net-work ; to  make 
Bets  or  netted  work. 

•et  (2),  v.t.  [Net,  a.)  To  gain  or  realize  as 
clear  profit. 

* nete,  s.  [Neat,  s.] 

*nethelesse,  adv.  [Mid.  Eng.  ne  — not ; the, 
and  less.]  Nevertheless  ; none  the  less. 

neth'-er,  * neth-ere,  * neath-er,  a.  [A.S. 

neodhera,  neodhra  = lower ; nidhe  = below ; 
niodhor=  downward  ; neodhan  = below  ; cogn. 
with  Icel.  nedhri  = nether,  lower  ; nedharr  = 
lower  (adv.) ; Dan.  neder  (in  comp,  nederdeel 
= the  lower  part  of  a thing)  ; neden  = below  ; 
nede,  ned  = down  ; Sw.  nedre  = (a.)  nether, 
(adv.)  below ; neder,  ned  = down ; Ger.  nieder= 
nether.]  Lower;  having  a lower  situation  or 
position  ; being  in  a lower  place  ; belonging  to 
the  region  or  parts  below. 

"Oh I dweUers  in  the  nether  gloom,  avengers  of  the 
slain."  Macaulay : Virginius.  i 

* U Nether  House  of  Parliament:  A name 
given  to  the  House  of  Commons  during  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

* nether  - stocks,  s.  pL  Stockings. 

( Shakesp . : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4.) 

* nether-vert,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“ Nether -vert,  which  is  properly  all  manner  of  under- 
woods, bushes,  thorns,  Ac.”—  W.  Nelson:  Laws  Cone. 
Game,  p.  231. 

Neth'  er-land  er,  «.  A native  or  resident 
of’  the  old  Netherlands,  now  Holland  and 
Belgium. 

Neth  er  land  ish,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Netherlands  or  the  Netherlander. 

* ne$h'-er-ling§,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  nether  ; dim. 
suff.  -ling.]  Stockings. 

* noth' -er-more,  a.  [Eng.  nether,  and  more.] 
Lower. 

neth'-er-most,  a.  [A  corrupt,  of  A.S.  nid- 
hemesla.]  Lowest. 

“ Spirit  of  the  nethermost  abyss.” 

Milton : P.  L.,  ii.  956. 

* neth'-er- wards,  «dv.  [Eng.  nether ; -wards.] 
In  a downward  direction. 

Jfeth'-I-nim,  s.  pi.  [Heb.  D’l’ni  (Nethinim), 
from  (nathan)  = to  give,  to  dedicate.] 

Jewish  Antiq. : An  order  of  hereditary  at- 
tendants on  the  Levites  in  the  services  of  the 
second  Temple.  They  were  to  do  the  more 
menial  part  of  the  work.  It  is  supposed  that 
the  Gibeonites  originally  held  a similar  office 
(Joshua,  ix.  21-27.)  At  the  return  from  Ba- 
bylon, 392  accompanied  Zerubbabel  (Ezra  ii. 
58,  Neh.  vii.  60),  and  220  came  with  Ezra 
(Ezra  viii.  17,  20) ; 612  in  all. 

* net'-l-fy,  v.t.  (Eng.  net,  a.  ; -fy.]  To  make 
neat ; to  set  or  put  in  order.  [Neatify.] 

nett,  a.  [Net,  a.] 

net  -ta-pus,  s.  [Gr.  vijrra  (netta)  = a duck, 
and  noiis  (pous)  = a foot.) 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Anatid®,  with  four 
species,  ranging  from  tropical  Africa  Mada- 
gascar, India  and  Ceylon,  to  the  Malayan 
peninsula  and  Australia.  Nettapus  coroman- 
delianus  is  the  Pigmy-goose. 

ftet-tas  -to-ma,  s.  [Gr.  yrjrra  (netta)  = a 
duck,  and  aropa  (stoma)  = the  mouth.] 

Ichthy. : A deep-sea  genus  of  Mur®nids 
(q.v.).  Scaleless,  snout  much-produced ; bands 
of  card-like  teeth  on  jaws  and  vomer  ; nostrils 
on  upper  surface  of  head,  valvular. 

net'-ted,  a.  [Eng.  net,  s.  ; -ed] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Made  or  worked  into  a net 
or  net-work ; reticulated. 

2.  Botany  (of  leaves,  Ac.) : 

(1)  Gen. : Having  the  veins  reticulated.  All 
those  requisite  to  constitute  a completely 
developed  leaf  are  present,  but  with  no  pecu- 


liar combination.  It  is  the  common  arrange- 
ment in  an  exogenous  leaf. 

(2)  Spec. : Covered  with  reticulated  lines 
which  project  a little. 

netted-carpet,  s. 

Entom. : A British  moth,  Cidaria  reticulata. 

netted  mountain-moth,  s. 

Entom.:  A British  moth,  Fidonia  carbon- 
aria. 

netted-pug,  s. 

Entom. : A British  moth,  Eupithecia  veno- 
sata,  one  of  the  Larentid®. 

netted- work,  s.  The  same  as  Network 
(q.v.). 

net' -ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Net  (1),  v.] 

A.  v E.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  nets  or 
net- work. 

2.  A piece  of  net-work  ; open-work  fabric ; 
net-work. 

II.  Naut.  (PI.) : Nets  of  small  rope  used  on 
hoard  ship  for  various  purposes,  such  as  hold- 
ing the  hammocks  when  on  deck,  or  for  stow- 
ing sails ; also  for  hanging  between  the  bul- 
warks and  the  rigging  to  repel  boarders,  and  for 
defence  against  splinters  and  falling  spars. 

netting-needle,  a.  A kind  of  shuttle 

used  in  netting. 

net'-tle,  * net-tel,  * net-tille,  * ne-tle,  s. 

[A.S.  netele,  netle ; cogn.  with  Dut.  netel ; Dan. 
nelde  (for  nedle);  Sw.  ndssla  (for  ndtla);  Ger. 
nessel ; O.  H.  Ger.  nezzila,  nezild.) 

Botany : 

1.  The  genus  U rtica  (q.  v.),  containing  various 
stinging  plants.  Two  species,  the  Great  Nettle 
(Urtica  dioica)  and  the  Small  Nettle  (U.  urens), 
are  indigenous  in  Britain.  The  Roman  Nettle, 
U.  pilulifera,  is  an  alien.  The  Great  Nettle 
has  ovate  acuminate  leaves  or  ovate  lanceolate 
leaves,  and  spikes  of  generally  dioecious 
flowers  lower  than  the  petioles;  the  Small 
Nettle  has  elliptical  serrate  leaves,  with  five 
nearly  parallel  ribs,  the  spikes  of  flowers 
shorter  than  the  petiole.  They  follow  man. 
In  parts  of  Scotland  the  young  tips  in  spring 
are  made  into  a soup,  or  “kail,”  by  the  common 
people,  and  are  considered  as  a cooling  medi- 
cine. [Urtica.] 

2.  Various  plants  more  or  less  resembling 
the  nettle  in  leaf,  as  the  Dead-nettle  (q.v.). 

* If  Nettle  in,  dock  out : A proverbial  ex- 
pression, expressive  of  inconstancy  or  fickle- 
ness ; the  trying  of  one  thing  after  another, 
in  allusion  to  the  common  practice  when 
persons  are  stung  with  a nettle,  of  rubbing 
the  place  with  a dock-leaf. 

“ Nettle  in,  dock  out,  now  this,  now  that,  Pandare?” 
Chaucer : Troilus  A Cressida,  bk.  iv. 

nettle-blight,  s. 

Bot. : AEcidium  urticce,  a parasitic  fungus 
common  on  nettles. 

nettle-broth,  s.  A dish  made  with  nettles, 
gathered  in  March  or  April,  before  they  show 
any  flowers. 

nettle-butterfly,  s. 

Entom. : Vanessa  urticce. 

nettle-cloth,  s. 

Fabric : A thick  cotton  stuff,  japanned,  and 
used  as  a substitute  for  leather. 

nettle-creeper,  s.  A popular  name  for 

the  Whitethroat  (q.v.). 

nettle-rash,  s. 

Pathol. : An  eruption  upon  the  skin,  resem- 
bling the  effects  of  the  sting  of  a nettle.  It 
is  frequently  produced  by  eating  shell-fish, 
mackerel,  &c.  [Urticaria.] 

nettle-tap,  s. 

Entom. : A British  Moth,  Simaethis  Fabri- 
ciana,  one  of  the  Choreutid®.  The  larva 
feeds  on  nettles  and  pellitory. 

nettle-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Celtis  occidentalis.  [Celtis.] 

net'-tle,  v.t.  [Nettle,  s.]  To  sting,  to  pro- 
voke, to  irritate,  to  rouse  feelings  of  dis- 
pleasure or  irritation  in. 

“ I’ve  nettled  somebody  full  sore.” 

Fawkes : Theocritus,  IdyL  6. 


* net'-tler,  s.  [Eng.  nettlfe),  v.  ; -cr.  ] One 
who  nettles,  provokes,  or  irritates  another. 

**  But  these  are  the  nettlers,  these  are  the  blabbing 
books  that  tell  ."—Milton:  Animad.  upon  the  llemoru 
sir  ant's  Defence,  Ac. 

net'-tle-wort,  s.  [Eng.  nettle,  s.,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  name  given  by  Liudley  to 
the  order  Urticace®  (q.v.). 

net'-tling,  s.  [Nettle,  v.] 

Rope-muking : 

1.  A process  whereby  two  ropes  are  joined 
end  to  end,  so  as  to  appear  as  one,  the  ends 
being  scutched  or  beaten  out,  and  spun  or 
twisted  together. 

2.  The  tying  of  the  yarns  in  pairs  to  prevent 
their  becoming  entangled  when  laid  upon  the 
posts  in  the  ropewalk. 

* net'-ty,  a.  [Eng.  net,  s.  ; -y. J Like  a net; 
netted. 

neu'-dorf-ite  (eu  as  oi),  s.  [From  Neudorf, 
Moravia,  where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A pale  yellow  resin  found  in  a bed  of 
coaL  Lustre,  wax-like  ; fracture,  eonchoidal ; 
sp.  gr.  1'045  to  1'060.  An  analysis  yielded 
carbon,  78'04  ; hydrogen,  9-84;  oxygen,  1198; 
nitrogen,  0'14  ; the  resulting  formula  being, 
CigHog02,  which  would  require,  carbon,  78'26 ; 
hydrogen,  1014  ; oxygen,  11'60  = 100.  Fuses 
at  280”.  Soluble  in  ether,  leaving  a pale  yel- 
low residue. 

neuk,  s.  [Nook.]  (Scotch.) 

neume§,  s.  pi.  [Properly  pneumes,  from  Gr. 
irveujaa  (pneuma)  = a breath.  When  applied 
to  the  system  of  notation,  the  word  is  spelt 
without  the  letter  p (neuma) ; when  applied  to 
a series  of  notes  to  be  sung  to  one  syllable, 
the  word  seems  generally  to  have  retained  its 
p ( pneuma ).] 

Music:  The  notations  employed  from  the 
eighth  or  ninth  century  to  the  twelfth.  Kiese- 
wetter  considers  them  to  he  the  ancient  nota 
Ronmna;  others  believe  them  to  have  been  of 
Asiatic  origin. 

neiir-,  pref.  [Gr.  i/eipov  (neuron)  = a nerve.] 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  a nerve  or 
the  nervous  system. 

neiir’-a-da,  s.  [Pref.  neur-,  and  Gr.  ASrjv 
(aden)‘=  an  acorn,  a gland.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  rosaceous 
tribe  Neurade®  (q.v.). 

neu-r ad'-e- se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  neuraeda); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Rosace®.  The  calyx 
adheres  to  a ring  of  ten  carpels ; the  seeds  are 
pendulous. 

neu-rse'-mi-a,  s.  [Pref.  neur-,  and  Gr.  a! fits 
(Jiaima)  = blood.] 

Pathol. : Dr.  Laycock’s  name  for  purely 
functional  diseases  of  the  nerves.  (Dunglison.) 

neu  - rse'  - mic,  a.  [Eng.  neurcem(ia) ; -ic.% 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  neur®mia. 

neiir  -al,  a.  [Gr.  veipov  (neuron)  = a nerve  ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al.] 

Anat. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a nerve  or  the 
nervous  system. 

neural-arch,  s. 

Comp.  Anat.  (PL):  The  posterior  rings  oS 
the  vertebr®  enclosing  the  spinal  cord. 

neural-axis,  s. 

Comp.  Anat. : Owen's  name  for  the  trunk 
of  the  nervous  system  lodged  in  the  canal 
formed  by  the  chain  of  the  vertebr®. 

t neural-canal,  s. 

Anat. : The  canal  containing  the  spinal  cord. 

neural-septum,  s. 

Anat. : A median  fascia  running  from  the 
surface  of  the  body  to  the  transverse  pro- 
cesses of  the  vertebr®.  (Quain.) 

neural-spine,  s. 

Comp.  Anat. : Owen’s  name  for  the  auto- 
genous part  in  the  vertebr®  above  the  neura- 
pophysis  or  parts  lodging  the  neural  axis ; 
the  homologue  of  the  spinous  process  of  a 
vertebra. 

neu-ral'-gx-a,  s.  [Pref.  neur-,  and  Gr.  aAyo* 

(algos)  = pain  ; Fr.  neuralgie.] 

Pathol. : Severe  pain  produced  by  irritation 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  jorfrl ; cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -nig. 
-dan,  -tlan  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = shfjn,  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — tool,  dvi.  i 


3280 


neuralgic— neurypnology 


of  :<  nerve,  or  by  sympathetic  action  with 
inflammation  of  surrounding  parts  ; a disease 
chiefly  of  debility,  overwork,  and  general  de- 
pression. When  it  occurs  in  the  head  it  is 
called  tic-doloreux,  in  the  breast  angina  pec- 
toris, and  in  the  chest-wall  intercostal  neur- 
algia. Bromide  of  potassium,  strychnine, 
arsenic,  quinine,  and  tonic  treatment  gener- 
ally are  indicated  in  this  disease. 

laeu-ral'-gic,  a.  [Eng.  neuralg(ia) ; -ic.]  Per- 
ta’ining  to  neuralgia ; of  the  nature  of  neur- 
algia. 

• meu-ral'-gy,  s.  [Neuralgia.] 

®eur-a-poph'-y-sis,  s.  [Pref.  near-,  and 

Eng.  apophysis  (q.v.).] 

Anat. : The  spinous  process  of  a vertebra ; 
the  process  formed  at  the  junction  of  the 
neural  arches. 

Beu  - ra'  - lion,  s.  [Gr.  vevpov  ( neuron ) = a 
nerve.)  The  same  as  Nervation  (q.v.). 

“ The  structure  of  the  important  parts,  such  as  alar 
neuration,  palpi,  generative  organs,  &c "—Field,  Jan. 

28,  1882. 

Beu-rec-tom-y,  s.  [Gr.  vevpov  ( neuron ) = a 
nerve,  and  to py  (tome)  — a cutting;  rep-vta 
(i temno ) = to  cut.)  The  operation  of  cutting 
out  a nerve  or  part  of  a nerve. 

Oeu-ri f.  -i-ty,  s.  [Formed  on  analogy  with 
electricity,  from  Gr.  vevpov (neuron)  — a nerve.] 
Physiol.  A scientific  name  for  what  was 
formerly  known  as  nervous  force  or  nervous 
fluid. 

“ Neuricity  is  not  electricity  any  more  than  is 
myonicity  ; both  are  peculiar  inodes  of  polar  force.”— 
Owen:  Anat.  Vertebrates,  L 318. 

Beiir-i  lem  -ma,  s.  [Pref.  neur- ; i connect., 
and  Gr.  hippo,  (lemma)  — 3.  coat.) 

Anat.  & Physiol.  : The  membranous  sheath 
or  covering  which  encases  each  nerve  or  fila- 
ment of  a nerve. 

* neu-ril'-i-ty,  s.  [Gr.  vevpov  ( neuron ) = a 
nerve.)  The  functions  or  properties  of  the 
nerves  or  nerve-fibres. 

“ We  owe  to  Mr.  Lewes  our  very  best  thanks  for  the 
streis  which  he  has  laid  on  the  doctrine  that  nerve- 
fibre  is  uniform  in  structure  and  function,  and  for 
the  word  neurility  which  expresses  its  common  pro- 
perties.”— W.K.  Clifford.  ( Annandale ). 

I&eur'-in,  neiir’-me,  s.  [Gr.  vevpov  (neuron) 

a nerve.) 

Physiol. : The  matter  of  which  nerves  are 
composed,  and  which  is  enveloped  in  neuri- 
lemma. 

»eu  rl'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  vevpov  (neuron)  — a nerve.] 
Pathol.  : Inflammation  of  a nerve. 

Beiir-o-,  pref.  [Neur.] 

neuro-hypnologist,  s.  A mesmerist; 
one  who  induces  a hypnotic  state  by  animal 
' magnetism. 

ncurc-kypnology,  s.  [Neuro-hypnot- 
ism. ] 

neuro-hypnotism,  s. 

1.  Animal  magnetism ; mesmerism  (q.v.). 

2.  The  state  induced  by  means  of  mesmerism. 

Beiir-o-^en'-tral,  a.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and 

Eng.  central.] 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  nervous 
system,  and  to  the  centres  of  ossification  in  a 
vertebra. 

neurocentral-suture,  s. 

Anat. : A narrow  cartilaginous  interval 
existing  till  the  third  year  in  a dorsal  vertebra. 

Bcu  rog'  -li-a,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr.  yhla 

(glia)  = glue.) 

' Anat. : The  name  proposed  by  Virchow,  and 
generally  adopted,  for  the  supporting  sub- 
stance met  with  in  the  hrain  and  spinal-cord 
between  the  nerve-fibres.  Kdlliker  supposed 
it  to  be  retiform  tissue,  and  named  it  Reti- 
culum. Called  also  Sustentaeular  tissue. 

neuroglia-cells,  s.  pi. 

A nat. : Small  cells  occurring  in  the  neurog- 
lia (q.v.). 

“ The  presence  of  tho  neuroglia-cells  is  in  favour  of 
Kollikera  view.”— Quain:  A natomy  (ed.  1882),  U.  271. 

®eu  rog  -ra  phy,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
ypd<t><o  (graphs)  = to  write.)  That  branch  of 
anatomy  which  deals  witii  tho  nerves  ; a de- 
scription of  the  nerves. 


neiir-o  lse  -na,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Lat. 
loena  = a cloak,  which  the  calyx  resembles.) 

Hot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Neurolmncae 
(q.v.).  Neuroloena  lobata  is  the  Common  Ilal- 
berd-wccd,  an  erect  South  American  shrub, 
with  compound  corymbs  of  yellow  flowers. 

neiir-o-lse  -ne-as,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  neurolas- 
n(a);  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe  Sene- 
cionideae. 

neiir-6-lite,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr.  hi9o  5 

(lithos)  = stone  ; Ger.  neurolith.] 

Min. : Dana  places  this  mineral  as  a sub- 
species of  Pinite.  Hardness,  4-25  ; sp.  gr. 
2 "476 ; colour,  wax  or  amber-yellow  ; lustre, 
satin-like ; feel,  unctuous.  Thompson’s  analysis 
yielded  silica,  73'0 ; alumina,  17’35 ; sesquioxide 
of  iron,  '40  ; magnesia,  1'50  ; lime,  3'25  ; water, 
4'30  = 99'8.  A subsequent  analysis  by  T.  S. 
Hunt  entirely  differs  from  this,  so  that  the 
true  nature  of  the  mineral  is  yet  uncertain. 
It  forms  a belt  150  feet  wide  at  Stanstcad, 
Lower  Canada. 

neiir-o-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  neurolog(y) ; 
-ical.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  neurology. 

neu-rol'-o-gist,  s.  rEng.  neurolog(y);  -ist.] 
One  who  studies  or  ; versed  in  neurology. 

neu-rdl'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  vevpov  (neuron)  - a 
nerve,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse.)  That 
branch  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the  nerves  ; 
the  doctrine  of  the  nerves.  (Quain : Anat.  (ed. 
8th),  519.) 

neiJ-ro'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  vevpov  (neuron)  = a nerve.) 

Pathol. : A knotty  swelling  or  tumour 
occurring  in  a nerve  ; nervous  tumour. 

neiir-O-patll'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  neuropath(y) ; -ic.] 
Relating  to,  characteristic  of,  or  suffering 
from  a nervous  disease. 

neu-rSp’-a-tby,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
jratfos  (pathos)  — suffering,  pain.) 

Pathol. : Nervous  disease  in  general,  or  of 
any  particular  nerve. 

BGur-o-po'-dl-um,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
nous  (pous),  genit.  u-oSos  (podos)  = a foot.) 

Zool. : The  ventral  or  inferior  division  of  the 
foot-tubercle  of  an  annelid  ; often  called  the 
ventral  oar.  (Nicholson.) 

neu-rop'-ter,  s.  [Neuroptera.]  An  individual 
of  the  order  Neuroptera  (q.v.). 

nen-rop'-ter-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
nrepov  (pteron)  = a wing.) 

1.  Entom. ; An  order  of  the  class  Insecta, 
in  which  the  older  entomologists  included  all 
insects  posses- 

without  the  peculiar  arrange-  1 ment  of  cells 
which  occurs  iu  the  Hymen-  I optera.  This 
arrangement  included  insects  ■ with  a com- 
plete and  others  with  an  incomplete  metamor- 
phosis. The  latter  are  now  more  generally 
called  Pseudoneuroptera,  and  made  a sub- 
order of  Orthoptera.  The  order  Neuroptera  of 
modern  authors  includes  insects  with  a per- 
fect metamorphosis,  a inandibulate  mouth,  a 
free  prothorax,  and  four  more  or  less  veined 
membranous  wings,  and  has  two  sub-orders, 
Planipennia  and  Trichoptera.  The  insect 
figured  is  Myrmeleon  formicarius,  belonging  to 
the  sub-order  Planipennia,  and  the  group 
Megaloptera. 

2.  Palceont. : (See  extract). 

" The  Palaeozoic  tvpes  which  have  been  described  as 
Neuroptera  seem  all  to  be  either  Pseudoneuroptera, 
or  most  nearly  allied  to  that  tribe.  In  the  Trias, 
forms  which  appear  to  be  related  to  the  existent 
North  American  genus  Chauliodes  have  been  met 
with,  and  in  the  Lias  and  Oolites  a few  species  of  dif- 
ferent families  occur.  In  Tertiary  deposits  they  are 
more  plentiful."—  IV.  S.  Dallas,  in  Cassell's  Nat.  Hist., 
vi.  10. 

neu-rop’-ter-al,  a.  [Eng.  neuropter;  -ai.) 
Pertaining  or  'belonging  to  the  Neuroptera 
(q.v.). 

neu-rop'-tcr  an,  s.  [Eng.  neuropter ; -an.] 
The  same  as  Neuropter  (q.v.). 


from  the  Devonian  to  the  Triassie  period,  uni- 
versally abundant 
in  the  Coal  Mea- 
sures. The  midrib 
of  the  leaflets  is 
evanescent,  either 
not  distinct,  or  dis- 
appearing towards 
the  apex. 

nou-rop’-ter- 

ous,  a.  [Eng.  neu- 
ropter; -ous.]  The 
same  as  Neurop- 

TERAL  (q.V.). 

neur-6-pur-pu- 
ric,  a.  [Pref.  neu- 
ro-, and  Eng.  purpuric.]  (See  the  etym.  and 
compound.) 

neuropurpuric-fever,  s.  A malignant 

epidemic  fever  attended  with  lesions  of  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  usually  with  purpuric 
or  other  eruptions.  Mortality  from  25  to  80 
per  cent,  of  those  attacked.  Tanner  prefers 
to  call  it  cerebro-spinal  fever,  and  gives  as 
synonyms  malignant  purpuric-fever,  malig- 
nant purple-fever,  epidemic  cerebro-spinal 
meningitis,  cerebro-spinal  typhus,  and  spotted 
fever. 

neu-rd'-ElS,  s.  [Gr.  vevpov  (neuron)  — a nerve.  J 

Pathol.:  Nervous  disease  or  affection ; neuro- 
pathy. 

neur-6-skel’-e-tal,  s.  [Eng.  neuroslcelet(on); 
adj.  suff.  -al.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  neuro- 
skeleton (q.v.). 

neurd-Skel'-e-ton,  1.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and 
Eng.  slceleton  (q.v.).] 

Anat. : The  endoskeleton  (q.v.)  of  verte- 
brates ; on  it  the  general  shape  of  the  body 
and  of  its  various  parts  greatly  depends.  Its 
parts  are  arranged  in  a series  of  segments 
following  and  articulating  with  each  other  in 
the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  body. 

“ The  deep-aeated  bones,  in  relation  to  the  nervoue 
axis  and  locomotion,  form  the  neuroskeleton.''— Owen  £ 
Anat.  Vertebrates,  i.  27. 

* neiir'-o-spast,  s.  [Lat.  neurospaston,  from 
Gr.  vevpoanaarov  (neurospaston),  neut.  of  vevpo- 
erwaaros  (neurospastos)  — drawn  by  strings  r 
vevpd.  (neura)  — a string,  and  draw  (spao)  = to 
draw.)  A puppet ; a figure  put  in  motion  by 
a string. 

“That  outward  form  is  but  a neurospast 

More : Hong  of  the  Soul.  bk.  i.,  ch.  iL,  a.  84. 

neiir-os-then'-i-a,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
atievos  (sthenos)  = strength,  force.) 

Pathol. : Excessive  nervous  power  or  excite- 
ment. 

neu-rot'-lC,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  vevpov  (neuron)  = a 
nerve.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  nerves  ; situated  in  the 
nerves  : as,  a neurotic  disease. 

2.  Having  the  quality  or  power  of  acting  on 
the  nerves ; nervine. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A disease  which  has  its  seat  in  the  nerves. 

2.  A medicine  which  acts  upon  the  nerves ; 
a nervine. 

neur'-o-tome,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr.  ropy 

(tome)  = a cutting.] 

Surg. : A long,  narrow  scalpel,  used  by  ana- 
tomists to  dissect  the  nerves. 

nciir  o-tom  ie  al,  a.  [Eng.  neurotom(y); 
-ical.]  Pertaining’  to  neurotomy,  or  the  dis- 
section of  the  nerves. 

neu-rot’-6-mist,  s.  [Eng.  neurotmnfy)  ; -ist.) 
One  who  is  skilled  iu  neurotomy;  one  who 
dissects  the  nerves. 

neu-rot'-o-my,  s.  [Neurotome.] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  dissection  of  ths 
nerves. 

2.  An  incised  wound  of  a nerve. 

nciir  o-ton  -ic,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-  - and  Eng. 
tonic.]  A medicine  employed  to  strengthe* 

or  brace  the  nerves. 

neiir-yp-nol'-d-gist,  s.  [Neuro-hypnolo- 

gist.] 

neiir-yp-nSl'-o-gy,  s.  [Neuro-hypnoloqt.1 


f&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


neu  rop'  tcr-13,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 

irrepts  (pteris)  = a fern.) 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  fossil  ferns  ranging 


A R 


s.  Leaflet  enlarged. 


neuter— new 


3281 


ftfiu-ter,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  = neither  : ne  = not, 
and  uter  — whether  of  the  two  ; Fr.  Tie  litre.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : Not  belonging  to  one  side 
or  tlie  other ; indifferent,  impartial,  neutral. 

“The  duke  and  all  his  countrey  abode  as  neuter  and 
helde  with  none  of  both  parties.”— Berners : Froissart; 
Cronycle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  cclii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : Neither  male  nor  female. 

2.  Grammar: 

(1)  Of  neither  gender ; a term  applied  to 
nouns  and  those  forms  of  adjectives, participles, 
St c.,  which  are  neither  masculine  nor  feminine. 
In  English  grammar  applied  to  the  names  of 
inanimate  things. 

(2)  Applied  to  verbs,  the  same  as  Intransi- 
tive (q.v.). 

3.  Zool. ; Having  no  fully  developed  sex. 

IB.  II.  3.] 

“ Few  neuter  insects  out  of  Europe  have  been  care- 
fully examined."— Darwin  : Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1885), 
pi  23L 

* B.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A person  who  does  not 
attach  himself  to  or  support  either  side  in  a 
dispute  or  contest  between  two  or  more 
persons  or  nations ; one  who  is  neutral ; a 
neutral ; a trimmer. 

“You  must  be  as  it  were  a neuter,  and  not  wedded 
to  your  selfe,  but  aa  one  standing  in  doubt." — Fox: 
Martyrs,  p.  1, 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : A flower  having  neither  stamens 
■or  pistils ; as  in  those  occupying  the  outer- 
most flowers  of  the  head  of  Centaurea  Cyanus, 
the  margin  of  the  cymes  in  garden  plants  of 
Viburnum,  Hydrangea,  or  in  the  whole  cyme 
Of  Viburnum  op^us. 

2.  Gram. : A noun  of  the  neuter  gender. 

" Even  in  Greek  and  Latin  there  is  no  outward  dis. 
tinction  between  the  nominative  and  accusative  ol 
fl enters."— Max  Mutter : Science  of  Language,  § iii. 

3.  Entom. : A sterile  female,  a worker. 
Neuters  are  found  in  social  insect-communities, 
such  as  those  of  bees  and  ants.  They  have  no 
sex,  and,  consequently,  no  reproductive  power. 
According  to  Huber  and  Latreille  the  non- 
development of  sexual  organs  is  due  to  the 
kind  of  nourishment  to  which  such  insects 
have  been  limited  in  the  larval  state.  Darwin 
(Origin  of  Species,  ch.  viii.)  considers  the 
different  castes  of  neuters  to  have  arisen  from 
natural  selection  among  males  and  fertile 
females,  and  considers  that  the  existence  of 
th  sse  sterile  forms  furnishes  an  argument 
against  Lamarck’s  doctrine  of  inherited  habit. 

“ The  annual  or  periodical  massacre  of  the  neuters  by 
wasps. "—Lindsay : Mind  in  the  Lower  Animals,  i.  151. 

(Jpu  -tral,  * neu-traU,  * new-trall,  a.  & 

s.  [Latl  neutralis,  from  neuter  — neither ; Fr., 
8p.,  & Port,  neutral ; Ital.  neutrale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  • 

1.  Not  engaged  or  acting  on  either  side ; not 
taking  an  active  part  with  any  one  of  two  or 
more  contesting  parties ; indifferent,  impartial. 
^ “I  have  a letter  guessingly  set  down 

That  came  from  one  that's  of  a neutral  heart.” 
Shakesp.  : Lear,  iii.  7. 

2.  Neither  very  good  nor  very  had ; medi- 
ocre, indifferent,  middling. 

'*  Some  things  good,  and  some  things  ill  do  seem. 
And  neutral  some  in  her  fantastick  eye.” 

Davies.  [Todd.) 

H.  Technically: 

I.  Bot.  : The  same  as  Neuter  (q.v.). 

2.  Chem. : Neither  acid  nor  alkaline.  The 
term  refers  chiefly  to  compounds  of  an  acid 
and  a base  in  which  the  one  has  been  fully 
saturated  with  au  equivalent  of  the  other,  a 
condition  usually  indicated  by  the  substance 
having  no  action  on  the  colour  of  litmus  paper 
or  solution. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  takes  no  active  part 
©r  side  in  a contest  between  others  ; one  who 
is  neutral ; one  who  does  not  attach  himself 
to  any  one  side  or  party. 

"All  the  internall  remedy  is  to  come  from  the  whole 
wound  parts  thereof,  that  is  to  say,  such  as  are  new- 
trail,:' — Hakewill:  Apologie,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ib,  5 L 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : Having  neither  stamens  nor  pistils. 

2.  Church  Hist.  (PI):  A term  applied  to  certain 
Zwinglians  who  taught  that  communion  in  one 
©r  both  kinds  was  indifferent,  as  nothing  hut 
the  material  elements  was  received  in  either 
case.  (Shipley.) 


neutral-axis,  s. 

Mech. : The  plane  in  which  the  tensile  and 
compressing  forces  terminate,  and  in  which 
the  stress  is  therefore  nothing. 

neutral  - colours,  s.  pi.  Colours  in 
which  the  hue  is  broken  by  partaking  of  the 
reflected  colours  of  the  objects  which  sur- 
round them. 

neutral-line,  s. 

Magnetism:  That  part  of  the  surface  of  a 
magnetic  bar  in  which  there  is  no  magnetic 
force. 

neutral-point,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“The  neutral-point  of  two  metals  is  the  tempera- 
ture  at  which  their  thermo-electric  values  are  equal.” 
— Everett : C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units  (1875),  p.  76. 

neutral-salts,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Salts  winch  do  not  exhibit  any  acid 
or  alkaline  properties. 

neutral-tint,  s. 

1.  A dull  grayish  hue,  having  the  character 
of  none  of  the  brilliant  colours,  such  as  red, 
yellow,  blue,  &c. 

2.  A factitious  gray  pigment  used  in  water- 
colours. It  is  composed  of  blue,  red,  and 
yellow  in  various  proportions. 

neutral-vowel,  s.  A term  applied  to 
the  vowel  heard  in  such  words  as  her,  firm, 
church,  &e.,  from  its  indefinite  character, 
which  is  often  due  to  the  influence  of  a fol- 
lowing liquid. 

* neu'-tral-ist,  s.  [Eng.  neutral ; -isJ.J  One 
who  professes  neutrality  ; a neutral. 

“ Intrusting  of  the  militia  and  navy  in  the  hands  of 
neutralists." — Petition  of  City  of  London  to  House  of 
Commons  (1648),  p.  6. 

neu-tral'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  neutrality,  from  neu- 
tral = neutral  (q.v.)  ; Ital.  neutralita.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  neutral  in 
the  disputes  or  contests  of  others . 

“ Purchase  but  their  neutrality 

Glover:  Athenaid,  ix. 

* 2.  The  state  of  being  of  the  neuter  gender. 

" The  plurality  of  the  verb,  and  the  neutrality  of  the 
noun.’’— Pearson:  On  the  Creed,  art.  ii. 

* 3.  Indifference  or  mediocrity  in  quality ; 
a state  of  being  neither  very  good  nor  very 
bad. 

"There  is  no  health  ; physicians  say  that  w« 

At  best  enjoy  blit  a neutrality." 

Donne  : A natomy  of  the  World. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Chem. : Possessing  the  neutral  condition. 
[Neutral,  A.  II.  2.] 

2.  Law:  That  condition  or  attitude  of  a 
country  or  state  in  which  it  does  not  take 
part,  directly  or  indirectly,  in  a war  between 
other  countries.  A neutral  state  is  allowed 
to  supply  to  either  of  the  belligerents  any 
supplies  or  stores  which  are  not  contraband 
of  war.  It  may  also  enter  into  treaties  or  en- 
gagements with  either  side,  provided  such 
treaties  or  engagements  are  unconnected  with 
the  subject  of  the  war. 

If  Armed  neutrality  : The  state  of  a country 
or  nation  which  holds  itself  armed  in  readi- 
ness to  resist  any  aggression  of  either  of 
the  belligerents  between  whom  it  is  neutral. 

neu-tral-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  neutraliz(e) ; 

'-ation.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  neutralizing  or  making  neu- 
tral ; the  state  of  being  neutralized. 

2.  The  act  of  declaring  free  to  all  parties, 
as  not  belonging  to  any  one  state  in  particu- 
lar, and  therefore  not  to  be  attacked  or  in- 
jured by  any  belligerent  in  time  of  war ; the 
act  of  declaring  or  making  neutral  territory. 

II.  Chem. : The  act  of  making  neutral, 
[Neutral,  A.  II.  2.] 

neu'-tral-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  neutral;  - ize .] 

1.  To  render  neutral ; to  bring  to  a state  of 
neutrality. 

2.  To  declare  free  and  open  to  all  parties ; 
to  declare  or  make  neutral  territory. 

3.  To  destroy  the  peculiar  or  distinctive 
properties  or  opposite  dispositions  of;  to 
render  inoperative  or  null ; to  counteract. 

neu'-tral-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  neutralise);  -er.) 
One  wlio,  or  that  which  neutralizes  counter- 
acts, or  renders  inoperative  and  ineffective  the 
peculiar  properties  or  powers  of  anything. 


neu'-tral-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  neutral;  - ly .]  In  a 
neutral’inauner ; without  inclination  or  favour 
to  any  one  side  ; impartially. 

neu-trl-a,  s.  [Nutria.] 

ne-ve'  (1),  s.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  nivem,  accus.  ol 
nix  = snow.]  Snow  converted  into  glacier  ice. 

" An  indefinite  thickness  [of  snow]  would  accumu- 
late, if  it  were  not  prevented  by  the  formation  o£ 
nevef—Lyell:  Student's  Elements  of  Geol.  (ed.  4tb);  pv 

neve  (2),  s.  [Naive.] 

* nev-en,  v.t.  [Icel.  nefna ; Da.  ncevns.)  To 
name,  to  call,  to  mention. 

" Ne  never  hire  doughtere  name 
Ne  nevened  she."  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  8,485. 

nSv'-er,  adv.  [A.S.  naf re,  from  ne  = not,  and 
ce/re  = ever.] 

1.  Not  ever ; at  no  time,  whether  past, 
present,  or  future. 

" Where  rest  can  never  dwell,  hope  never  come* 

— That  comes  to  alL”  Milton  : P.  L..  i.  66. 

2.  In  no  degree ; not  at  all ; none. 

" He  may  he  ransomed  and  we  never  the  wiser." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  L 

3.  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  the  indefi- 
nite article  when  it  is  equivalent  to  au  em- 
phatic not  or  none. 

“ He  answered  him  to  never  a word." — Matt,  xxvii.  14. 
II  Never  so : To  any  extent  or  degree ; to 
whatever  extent  or  degree. 

"Creep  time  never  so  slow,  yet  it  shall  come." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iii.  s. 

If  Never  is  largely  used  in  compounds,  the 
meanings  of  which  are  sufficiently  obvious : 
as,  never-ceasing,  never-ending,  never-failing, 
never-dying,  never-sated,  never-tiring,  &c. 

never-indebted,  phr. 

Law : An  answer  traversing  an  action  for 
alleged  debt  arising  from  simple  contract. 

* never  - the  - later,  * never- the - 
latter,  adv.  Nevertheless.  (Tyndall -'IVorkes, 
p.  162.) 

nev'-er-the-less,  * nev-er-the-les,  conj. 
[Eng.  never  the  less,  where  the  less  = A.  S.  thy 
Ices  = by  that  less ; a substitution  for  the 
older  natheless  or  nathless  (q.v.).]  Notwith- 
standing, yet,  still,  none  the  less  ; in  spite  ofc 
or  without  regarding  that ; for  all  that. 

* nev’-ew  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Nephew.] 

new  (ew  as  u),  * newe,  a.  [A.S,  niwe, 

neowe,  niowe ; cogn.  with  Dat.  nieu  w ; Icel. 
nyr ; Dan.  & Sw.  ny;  Goth,  niujis ; Ger. 
new;  O.  H.  G.  niuwi ; Wei.  newydd ; Ir. 
nua,  nuadh;  Gael,  nuadh;  Lith.  naujas;  Russ. 
novuii ; Lat.  novus;  Gr.  pe'os  (neos);  Sansc, 
nava  = Eng.  new.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  existed  only  a short  time ; lately 
or  recently  made,  produced,  or  brought  into 
existence ; recent,  novel,  not  old  : as,  a new 
coat ; a new  fashion.  (Said  of  things.) 

2.  Recent ; lately  come  : as,  a new  arrival. 

3.  Recently  or  lately  discovered  or  brought 
to  notice;  not  before  known  : as,  a new  metal, 

4.  Different  from  a former ; newly  or  re- 
cently entered  upon  : as,  To  lead  a new  life. 

* 5.  Renovated  or  repaired,  so  as  to  be  in 
the  original  state ; reinvigorated. 

“Men,  after  long  emaciating  diets,  wax  plump,  fat, 
and  almost  new." — Bacon:  Natural  History. 

6.  Recently  started  or  begun : as,  a new 
year,  a new  moon. 

7.  Never  before  used  ; opposed  to  second- 
hand : as,  new  furniture. 

* 8.  Retaining  the  original  freshness. 

“ These  ever  new,  nor  subject  to  decays.” 

Pope  : Temple  of  Fame,  61© 

9.  Fresh  after  any  event. 

“ New  from  her  sickness  to  that  northern  air.” 
Dryden  : To  the  Duchess  of  Ormonde,  102, 

* 10.  Not  of  ancient  extraction  ; not  belong- 
ing to  a family  of  ancient  lineage.  (A  latinism.) 

“ A superior  capacity  for  business,  and  a more  ex- 
tensive knowledge,  are  steps  by  which  a new  man  ofteis 
mounts  to  favour,  and  outshines  the  rest  of  his  con- 
temporaries.”— Addison.  (Todd.) 

11.  Not  habituated,  accustomed,  or  familiar; 
unaccustomed,  unused. 

“Twelve  mules,  a strong  laborious  race, 

New  to  the  plough."  Pope : Homer;  Odyssey  iv.  SOI, 

B.  As  adverb:  (Obsolete,  except  iu  com- 
position). 

1.  In  a new,  fresh,  or  different  manner. 

“You  shall  be  new  christened  in  the  Tower.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  1.  L 


fcoil,  boy’ ; pout,  j(5vgl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - t 

-Ciaa,  -tiau  — Sh$U,  -tioo,  -sioa  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  - b?-,  del. 


3282 


now— newfangled 


2.  Anew,  afresh,  again. 

“ By  new  unfolding  his  imprisoned  pride." 

Shakes/). : Sonnet  51. 

S.  Lately,  recently,  newly,  freshly. 

*' Ye  ride  as  stille  and  coy.  as  doth  a maid, 

Were  newe  spoused,  sitting  at  the  bold." 

Chaucer  : C.  T„  7,879. 

T New  is  largely  used  in  composition,  with 
the  force  of  lately,  recently,  newly  : as,  new- 
coined,  new-found,  new-planned,  new-built, 
new-fallen,  new-hatched,  &c. 

new- assignment,  s. 

Law. : A fresh  and  more  precise  statement 
of  a charge  when  it  has  been  vaguely  or  even 
inaccurately  drawn  out  at  first. 

now-blown,  a.  Recently  come  into 
bloom.  ( Worth-worth : Excursion,  bk.  iv.) 

new-born,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Recently  born ; newly  come 
into  existence. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : An  American  sect  of 
Antinomians,  which  had  a short  existence  in 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Its 
founder  was  a German  immigrant,  named 
Mathias  Bowman  (died  1727).  They  held  the 
doctrine  of  the  deification  of  humanity,  with 
its  consequence  of  denying  that  any  act  could 
be  sinful  iu  persons  so  deified. 

New  Christians,  s.  pl. 

Church  Hist. : Certain  Jews  in  Portugal  in 
the  fifteenth  century  who,  being  intimidated 
into  receiving  baptism,  continued  secretly  to 
practise  the  rites  of  Judaism. 

New  Church,  s.  [Swedenborgian.] 

* new-come,  a.  Lately  come  or  arrived. 

new-comer,®.  One  who  has  lately  come ; 
S recent  arrival. 

New  Connexion,  s. 

Ecclesiology  <£•  Church  History : 

1.  A branch  of  the  Methodists  (q.  v.). 

2.  A branch  of  the  General  Baptists. 

* new -create,  v.t.  To  create  anew. 

Shalcesp . : Othello,  iv.  2.) 

new-dropped,  a.  Recently  born.  (Used 

Only  of  the  lower  animals.) 

•*  He  had  gone  forth  among  the  new-dropp’d  lambs." 

Wordsworth  : The  Brothers. 

* new- fashion,  a.  Recently  come  into 
ifesliion,  new  fashioned. 

new-fashioned,  a.  Made  in  a new 
fashion  or  style  ; recently  come  into  fashion. 

new-fledged,  a.  Wearing  its  first 

feathers ; recently  fledged. 

’<  New  Holland,  s. 

Geog. : The  old  name  of  Australia, 

New  Holland  Cedar : 

Bot. : A species  of  Cedrela. 

New  Holland  Gum-arabic  : 

Bot. : Angophora  costata. 

t New  Independents,  s.  pl. 

Ecclesiol.  £ Church  Hist. : The  Independents 
®r  Congregationalists  (q.v.) 

New  Jersey,  s. 

Geog. : One  of  the  United  States. 

New  Jersey  Tea  : [Ceanothus]. 

new-laid,  a.  Recently  or  freshly  laid  : 

as,  a new-laid  egg. 

new-land,  s.  Land  newly  brought  under 
Cultivation. 

new-man,  s. 

Script.  £ Theol.  : A regenerated  man.  [Re- 
generation.] 

new -model,  v.t.  To  give  a new  or  fresh 
Ibrm  to  a model. 

new-moon,  s. 

Astron. : Properly  the  moon  when  sheappears 
after  having  been  invisible  from  havingher  dark 
side  to  us,  sometimes  used  of  the  time  when  the 
moon  is  thus  invisible ; as  opposed  to  full  moon. 

New  Pelagians,  s.  pl. 

Church  Hist. : A Dutch  sect,  holding  Pela- 

?ian  views  on  grace  and  free-will.  Sometimes 
imes  called  Comaristse,  from  Theodore  Co- 
martius,  secretary  to  the  States-General.  He 
died  about  1595.  (Blunt.) 


* New  Platonist,  s.  [Neoplatonist.] 

New  Red  Conglomerate,  s.  [Dolo- 

MITIC  CONGLOMERATE.] 

New  Red  Sandstone,  s. 

Geol.  ; A name  formerly  given  to  a certain 
series  of  sandstones  to  distinguish  them  from 
others  called  Old  Red  Sandstones.  The  New 
Red  Sandstone  Group  consisted  chiefly  of 
sandy  and  argillaceous  strata,  usually  brick- 
red,  though  sometimes  spots  and  stripes  of  it 
are  greeuish-gray,  so  that  it  lias  been  called 
the  Variegated  Sandstone.  It  was  divided 
into  Upper  and  Lower.  The  upper  strata  are 
now  called  Triassic,  and  the  lower,  Permian. 
Sometimes  the  term  New  Red  Sandstone  is 
confined  to  the  former,  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  in 
his  Student’s  Elements  of  Geology,  heading  a 
chapter,  Trias,  or  New  Red  Sandstone  Group 
(ed.  4th,  p.  325). 

* new  - sad,  s.  Recently  made  sad. 

( Shalcesp . : Love's  Labour’s  Lost,  v.  2.) 

now-sand,  s. 

Founding : Facing-sand. 

new-style,  s. 

Chronol. : The  name  given  to  that  change  in 
our  chronology  which  resulted  from  the 
adoption  of  the  Gregorian  calendar.  [Cal- 
endar, s.,  III.  3.] 

New  Testament,  s.  [Testament]. 
new-trial,  s.  [Trial.] 

New  'World,  s.  A name  commonly 
given  to  the  continent  of  North  and  South 
America,  as  having  become  known  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere  only  at 
a comparatively  recent  date. 

New-World  Monkeys : [Platyrhine,  Mon- 
key.] 

new-year,  a.  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  beginning  of  a new  year : as,  new-year 
congratulations. 

New-year's  Day : The  first  day  of  a new  year ; 
the  first  day  of  January. 

New-year’s  gift : A present  made  on  New- 
year’s  day. 

“If  I be  served  such  a trick.  I'll  have  ray  braius 
taken  out  and  buttered,  and  give  them  to  a dog  as  a 
new-year's  gift  " — Shakesp. : Merry  Wives,  iii.  5. 

New  Zealand,  s. 

Geog. : A British  colonial  territory  in  the 
South  Pacific,  consisting  of  a chain  of  islands, 
two  large  and  one  small,  besides  others  adja- 
cent It  was  originally  called  Tasmania,  from 
Abel  Tasman,  who  discovered  it  in  1642. 

New  Zealand  Bat : 

Zool. : Chalinolobus  tuberculatus. 

New  Zealand  Berardius : 

Zool. : Berardius  Arnouxi,  a ziphioid  whale, 
of  which  only  four  specimens  are  known  to 
science.  One  was  taken  near  Canterbury, 
N.Z.,  in  1868.  It  was  about  thirty  feet  long, 
velvety  black,  with  grayish  belly.  In  its 
stomach  were  found  half  a bushel  of  the 
horny  beaks  of  a species  of  octopus. 

New  Zealand  Flax.  [Flax,  H (3).] 

New  Zealand  Fur-seal : 

Zool. : Otaria  Forsteri  (Gypsophoca  tropicalis, 
Gray).  A full-grown  specimen  is  from  six  to 
seven  feet  long,  and  weighs  about  220  lbs. 
The  hair  is  soft,  black,  with  reddish-gray  tips, 
a delicate  reddish  under-fur.  They  are  fast 
becoming  extinct,  or  retiring  southward. 

New  Zealand  Goose : [Cnemiornis]. 

New  Zealand  Hump-back  Whale  : 

Zool. : Megaptera  Novce  Zclandice. 

New  Zealand  Parrot : 

Omith. : Strigops  habroptilus.  [Kakapo.] 
New  Zealand  Short-tailed  Bat : 

Zool. : Mystacina  tuberculata.  [Mystacina.] 
New  Zealand  Smelt : 

Ichthy. : Retropinna  Richardsoni,  one  of  the 
Salmonida;,  found  only  iu  the  rivers  of  New 
Zealand. 

New  Zealand  Spinach : 

Bot.  £ Hort. : Tetragonia  exjmnsa,  a native  of 
New  Zealand,  cultivated  iu  Europe  as  a sub- 
stitute for  spinach. 

New  Zealand  Spruce-tree : 

Bot. : Dacrydium  cupressinttm. 


New  Zealand  Sub-region : 

Zool. : A sub-division  of  the  Australian 
region,  consisting  of  New  Zealand,  with  the 
Auckland,  Chatham,  and  Norfolk  Islands. 

New  Zealand  Tea : 

Bot. : Levtospermum  scopariwm. 

New  Zealand  Wood-crow : 

Omith. : Neomorpha  ( Heterolocho)acutirostrU, 
a curious  and  aberrant  form,  rapidly  becoming 
extinct.  By  the  Maories  it  is  known  as  Huia. 

* new,  * newe,  v.t.  & i.  [New,  a.) 

A.  Trans. : To  make  new  ; to  renew. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  new ; to  be  re- 
newed. (Chaucer:  Dreame.) 

new-ber-y-ite  (ew  as  u),  s.  _ r Named  by 

Vom  ltatli  after  J.  C.  Newbery,  of  Melbourne  ; 
suff.  -tie  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  large  tabular  crystals  in  the  guano  of  the 
Skipton  Caves,  Victoria.  Easily  soluble  in 
acids.  Compos.  : phosphoric  acid,  40'S0 ; 
magnesia,  22'99  ; water,  36'21  = 100  ; corre- 
sponding to  the  formula  MgjHjPjOg  + Caq. 
Loses  its  water  about  110°.  Found  also  at 
Mejillones,  Chili. 

*newe,  a.  & adv.  [New,  a.) 

*newe,  v.t.  & i.  [New,  v.) 

new-el,  * new-ell  (1)  • nu-ell,  s.  [0.  Fr. 

nual  (Fr.  noyau),  from  Lat.  nucale,  neut.  sing, 
of  nucalis  = pertain- 
ing to  a nut ; hence, 
applied  to  the  kernel 
of  a nut  or  the  stone 
ofapluin ; ra«(genit. 
nucis)  = a nut.] 

1.  Arch. : The  cen- 
tral column  round 
which  the  steps  of 
a circular  staircase 
wind.  Winding  stairs 
around  a centrai  well 
are  said  to  have  an 
open  newel  or  hollow 
newel.  The  newel 
is  sometimes  carried 
through  to  the  roof, 
to  serve  as  a vault- 
ing-shaft, from  which 
the  ribs  branch  off  in 
all  directions. 

2.  Carp. : The  post 
at  the  head  or  foot  of  a stair,  supporting  s 
hand-rail. 

3.  Civil  Engin. : A cylindrical  pillar  ter- 
minating the  wing-wall  of  a bridge. 

4.  Shipwright. : An  upright  piece  of  timber 
to  receive  the  tenons  of  the  rails  that  lead 
from  the  breastwork  of  the  gangway. 

* new  -ell  (2),  s.  [New,  a.  The  form  was 
probably  suggested  either  by  O.  Fr.  novel, 
nouvel,  or  Eng.  novel  (q.v.).J  Something  aew 
or  novel ; a novelty. 

**  He  was  so  euamored  with  the  newell 
That  nought  he  deemed  deare  for  the  Jewell." 

Spenser:  Shephards  Calender  ; May. 

new'-er,  compar.  of  a.  [New,  a.] 

Newer  Pliocene  s. 

Geol. : The  more  recent  of  two  series  of 
strata  into  which  the  Pliocene  formation  is 
divided.  [Pliocene.] 

* new'-fan-gel,  * new’-fan-gle,  * newe- 

fan-gel,  a.  ’ [Mid.  Eng.  newe  = new,  and 
fangel  = ready  to  seize  or  snatch  at ; from  A.S. 
fangan  = to  take.]  Fond  of  taking  up  or 
adopting  what  is  new;  newfangled.  (Gower: 

C.  A.,  iii.  273.) 

•new’-fan-gel  nes,  * newe-  fan  -gel  - 
nes,  new-fan-gle  nesse,  s.  [Mid.  Eng. 

newfangel;  -ness.]  Fondness  of  that  which  is 
novel  or  new  ; foolish  desire  or  love  of  novelty,* 
*•  Hedefull  without  wavering,  constant  without  new* 
f angle  Jt  esse.”— A scham  : Schol  cm  aster,  bk.  L 

*new-fan  gle,  v.t.  [Nkwkanoel.]  To chang© 
by  the  introduction  of  novelties. 

“ To  control  and  newfanglethc  Seri p turea. n—M ilton  : 
Of  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

new'-faii-gled  (gled  as  geld),  a.  [Mid. 

Eng.  newfangl{e) ; -ed. ) 

* 1.  Fond  of  taking  up  or  adopting  thaft 
which  is  new  ; fond  or  desirous  of  novelties. 

“ Not  to  have  fellowship  with  newfangled  teachers.** 
—1  Timothy  vi.  (Heading.) 


NEWEL. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  eo.  ce  — s ; ey  = a.  ew  - - u. 


ne  wfangledly — ne  xt 


3283! 


2.  Newly  made,  new-fashioned,  novel  ; 
formed  with  the  affectation  of  novelty.  (Used 
in  contempt  or  depreciation.) 

“ Let  us  see  and  examine  more  of  this  newfangled 
philosophy.” — Fryth  : Works,  p.  21. 

new-fah'-gled-ly  (le  as  el),  adv.  [Eng. 
newfangled ; - ly .]  In  a newfangled  manner; 
■with  affectation  of  novelty. 

new-fan'-gled-ness  (le  as  el),  s.  [Eng. 
newfangled ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  newfangled  ; the  state  of  affecting  new- 
ness of  style  or  novelty. 

* new-fan'-glist,  s.  [Eng.  newfangl(e) ; -isf.] 
One  who  is  fond  of  novelties  or  change. 

“ Learned  men  have  ever  resisted  the  private  spirits 
of  these  newfanglists." — Tooker  : Fabric  of  the  Church, 
p.  90. 

*new-fan'-gly,  adv.  [Eng.  newfangl(e)  ; -ly.] 
In  a newfangled  manner ; newfangledly. 

“ Feately  learned,  and  newfangly  minded."— Sir  T. 
& fore : I Vorkes,  p.  213. 

New  found  land,  s.  [Eng.  new;  found,  and 
land.] 

1.  The  name  of  an  island  off  the  coast  of 
North  America,  discovered  by  John  Cabot  in 
1427. 

2.  A Newfoundland  dog. 

Newfoundlanddog,  s. 

Zool. : A well-known  variety  of  Canis  fami- 
liaris ; according  to  Youatt  it  is  simply  a large 
spaniel.  It  is  supposed  to  have  come  origin- 
ally from  Newfoundland,  where  it  is  employed 
by  the  natives  as  a beast  of  burden.  It  is  the 
largest,  the  most  courageous,  and  by  far  the 
most  intelligent  of  the  water-dogs,  and  has 
considerable  webs  between  the  toes.  The  hair, 
usually  black  or  black-and-white,  is  thick  and 
curly,  more  flowing  but  not  so  thick  as  in  the 
spaniel  and  retriever.  Many  well-attested 
stories  of  its  sagacity  and  courage  in  the  rescue 
of  persons  in  danger  of  drowning  are  ou  record. 

New' -gate,  s.  [Eng.  new,  and  gate.]  The 
prison  for  the  City  of  London. 

Newgate-calendar,  s.  A list  of  the 
prisoners  in  Newgate,  with  a statement  of 
their  crimes,  &c. 

•New'-gate,  v.t.  [Newgate.s.]  To  imprison. 

“ Soou  after  this  he  was  taken  up  and  Newgated."— 
North:  Ezamen.,  y.  258. 

Bew  -mg,  s.  [New.]  Yeast  or  barm.  (Pro- 
vincial.) 

new'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  new,  a.  ; -ish.]  Nearly 
new ; somewhat  or  rather  new  ; as  if  newly 
made. 

"It  drinketh  not  newish  at  alL” — Bacon  : Nat.  Hist. 

new-jansk-Ite,  s.  [From  Newjansk,  Sibe- 
ria, where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. ; A variety  of  iridosmine  (q.v.),  con- 
taining over  40  per  cent,  of  iridium.  Some 
analyses  show  a percentage  varying  from  46 ‘77 
to  77 '20  of  iridium.  Hardness,  7’0 ; sp.  gr. 
18  8 to  19‘5.  Found  in  flat  scales,  sometimes 
with  crystal  planes  ; colour,  tin- white. 

New'-kirk-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Thomson  after 
Neukirehen,  Elsass,  where  found  ; Ger.  New- 
kirchit.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Manoanite  (q.v.). 

Bew  -ly,  *neu-ly,  adv.  [A.S . newlice.] 

1.  In  a new  manner  ; in  a manner  different 
from  the  former. 

" By  deed-achieving  honour  newly  named.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolamu,  ii.  L 

2.  Anew,  afresh,  again. 

" She  was  new  lodged,  and  newly  deified.” 

Shakesp.  : A Lover' % Complaint,  84. 

3.  Freshly,  lately,  recently;  since  a very 
short  time. 

" I have  wandered  home  but  newly." 

E.  A.  Poe : Dreamland. 

He  W-ness,  * newe-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  new,  a. ; 
-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  new  ; the 
state  of  being  newly  or  recently  invented, 
made,  or  brought  into  existence  ; recentness, 
recent  origin. 

“What  else  was  performed  in  that  newness' of 'the 
world."— Raleigh:  Hist,  of  the  World. 

2.  Novelty ; the  quality  or  state  of  being 
newly  discovered,  made  known,  or  introduced. 

" Newness,  especially  in  great  matters,  was  a worthy 
entertainment  for  a searching  mind."— South : Ser- 
mons, voL  i.,  ser.  i. 


* 3.  Something  newly  produced  or  intro- 
duced ; an  innovation. 

“ There  are  some  newnesses  of  English,  translated 
from  the  beauties,  of  modern  tongues.’’— Dryden. 
[Todd.) 

4.  A different  state  induced  by  change. 

“ Even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life."— 
Romans  vi.  4. 

5.  Want  of  use  or  practice  ; unacquaintance. 

“His  device  was  to  come  without  any  device,  all  in 
white  like  a new  knight,  but  so  new  that  his  newness 
shamed  most  of  the  others’  long  exercise."— -Sidney. 

new'-port-lte,  s.  [After  Newport,  Rhode 
Island,  where  found;  suff. -ite  (Min).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Phyllite  (q.v.). 

news,  *newes,  s.  [A  plural  formed  from 
new,  a.,  but  always  treated  as  a singular  noun  ; 
it  is  a translation  of  Fr.  nouvelles  = news, 
properly  plur.  of  nouvelle  = new.] 

1.  Recent  or  fresh  intelligence  or  informa- 
tion concerning  any  matter  or  event ; tidings. 

“ Expect  from  me  no  other  news  to  have.*’ 

Drayton  : Q.  Margaret  to  D.  of  Suffolk. 

2.  Something  new  or  unheard  and  unknown 
before. 

" It  is  no  news  for  the  weak  and  poor  to  be  a prey  to 
to  the  strong  and  rich .''—L'  Estrange:  Fables. 

* 3.  A newspaper  (q.v.). 

* 4.  A messenger  with  news. 

“ In  the  meantime  there  cometh  a news  thither  with 
his  horse  to  go  over.”— Pepys  : Diary,  J uly  31,  1665. 

news-agent,  s.  A person  who  deals,  in 
newspapers ; a newsvender. 

* news-book,  s.  A newspaper, 
news-agency,  «. 

1.  An  association  or  bureau  for  supplying 
telegraphic  information  to  newspapers. 

2.  An  agency  for  the  sale  of  newspapers, 
magazines,  &c.  The  news-agencies  of  this 
country  do  an  immense  business  in  the  distri- 
bution of  periodical  publications,  &c. 

news  boyt,  s.  [Eng.  news,  and  toy.]  One 
who  delivers  or  hawks  about  newspapers. 

* newg'-less,  a.  [Eng.  metes; -less.]  Without 
news  or  information. 

“We  are  in  such  a newsiest  situation."—  Walpole  : 
To  Mann,  ii.  91. 

news'-let-ter,  s.  [Eng.  news,  and  letter.]  The 
name  given  to  the  little  printed  sheets  or 
letters,  issued  weekly  in  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  the  news  for  which  was 
collected  by  the  newswriters  in  the  coffee- 
houses. Originally  they  were  literally  letters 
of  news  written  by  professional  newswriters, 
and  sent  by  them  to  their  employers  weekly. 

“ The  first  newsletter  from  London  was  laid  on  the 
table  of  the  only  coffee-room  in  Cambridge.”— Jfa<r 
aulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

1[  The  name  is  still  retained  in  a.  few  in- 
stances as  the  title  of  a newspaper. 

news'-mon-ger,  s.  [Eng.  news,  and  monger.] 
One  who  deals  in  news  ; one  who  occupies 
himself  in  hearing  and  relating  news ; a gossip. 
“Smiling  pick-thanks  and  base  newsmongers.” 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iii.  2. 

news  -pa  per,  s.  [Eng.  news,  and  paper.]  A 
sheet  of  paper  printed  and  distributed  at  short 
intervals  for  conveying  intelligence  of  passing 
events ; a public  print  which  circulates  news, 
advertisements,  reports  of  the  proceedings  of 
legislative  bodies  and  other  meetings,  public 
announcements,  and  the  like. 

1[  The  newspaper,  like  many  other  useful 
inventions,  seems  to  have  originated  in  China. 
The  Pekin  Gazette,  the  oldest  daily  in  the 
world,  was  first  issued  about  a.d.  1350.  This 
is  still  in  existence,  and  is  an  official  journal, 
forming  a pamphlet  of  20  to  40  pages  of  coarse 
paper,  printed  from  wooden  types  on  one  side 
only,  and  having  a paper  cover.  Towards  the 
close  of  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century  various  journals  made  their  appear- 
ance in  England.  The  earliest  of  these  was 
The  Certaine  News  of  the  Present  Week.  The 
first  priuted  newspaper,  properly  so  called,  and 
duly  numbered  like  those  of  the  present  day, 
was  the  Weekly  News,  which  appeared  in 
1622.  The  first  London  daily  was  the  Con- 
rant  published  by  Samuel  Buckley  in  1703. 
The  first  newspaper  in  the  United  States  was 
Publick  Occurrences, iu  1G90,  which  was  quickly 
suppressed,  and  of  which  only  one  copy  exists. 
Ttie  Boston  News  Letter  was  issued  in  1704.  The 
Pennsylvania  Gazette  was  established  by  Benja- 
min Franklin,  at  Philadelphia,  in  1729.  [Adver- 
tisement, III.  2 ; Paper-duty,  Stamp,  s.] 


news-room,  s.  [Eng.  news,  and  room.]  A 
room  in  which  newspapers,  magazines,  ana 
other  periodicals  are  kept  for  reading. 

news'-ven-der,  newg' -vendor,  s.  [Eng. 

news,  and  vendor.]  A person  who  sells  news- 
papers ; a news-agent. 

* news'-wri-ter,  s.  [Eng.  news,  and  writer .] 
One  who  collected  and  wrote  out  the  news 
for  newsletters.  The  newswriters  were  the 
prototype  of  the  modern  reporter. 

‘news'  -37.  a.  [Eng.  news,  s. ; -y]  Full  of 

news ; gossipy. 

“ The  good,  old-fashioned  long  and  newsy  letter  of 
bygone  days.”—  British  Quarterly  Kcview.  Oct.  1811, 
p.  392. 

newt,  eft,  ef  - fet,  * ewte,  * ev  - ete, 
* newte,  s.  (A  corrupt,  of  an  ewt,  the  n 
of  the  article  being  tacked  on  to  the  noun 
(see  remarks  under  N)  ; A.S.  efeta.]  [Eft,  s.] 

Zool.  : A popular  name  for  members  of  the 
genus  Triton  (q.v.) found  in  Britain.  Of  these 
T.  cristatus,  the  Great  Water  Newt,  is  the 
largest ; T.  Bibronii,  is  the  Straight-lipped 
Water  Newt,  and  T.  palmipes,  the  Palmated 
Smooth  Newt.  Bell  places  the  Common 
Smooth  Newt  (T.  punctatus ),  in  a separate 
genus  Lissotriton,  bub  it  has  few  essential 
differences. 

New'-ton,  s.  [Isaac  Newton,  horn  Dec.  25, 
1642  (o.s.),  at  Woolsthorpe,  in  Lincolnshire, 
published  his  Principia  in  1687,  was  knighted 
in  1705  by  Queen  Anne,  and  died  at  Kensing- 
ton, March  27,  1727.]  (See  etyin.) 

**  Nature  and  Nature’s  laws  lay  hid  in  night. 

God  said  let  Newton  be.  and  all  was  light.’* 

Pope:  Epitaph  on  Newton, 

IT  Newton’s  theory  of  the  composition  of  light ! 

Optics:  The  theory  that  light  is  not  homo- 
geneous, but  is  produced  by  the  blending  of 
seven  simple  or  primitive  lights  of  unequal 
refrangibility. 

Newton’s  disc,  s. 

Optics:  A cardboard  disc,  about  a foot  in 
diameter,  its  centre  and  edges  covered  with 
black  paper,  like  spokes  of  a wheel ; arranged 
around  the  centre  are  strips  of  paper  of  usucb 
dimensions  and  tints  as  to  constitute  five 
spectra.  When  the  disc  is  rapidly  rotated,  the 
prismatic  colours  all  blend  together,  the 
resultant  being  white,  or  grayish-white. 

Newton’s  rings,  s.  pi. 

Optics:  Rings  of  colour  concentrically  ar- 
ranged, when  a very  thin  lamina  of  anything 
transparent  is  subjected  to  the  action  of  light. 
The  iridescence  of  a soap-bubble  is  a familiar 
instance.  Newton  produced  rings  by  en. 
closing  a lamina  of  atmospheric  air  between 
two  glasses,  one  plane  the  other  convex. 
With  homogeneous  light,  as,  for  instance,  red, 
the  rings  are  successively  black  and  red; 
with  white  light  they  present  the  colours  of 
the  spectrum. 

New-to'-ni-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to,  discovered  or 
propounded  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton. 

A.  As  subst. ; A follower  of  Newton  in 
philosophy. 

Newtonian-system,  s. 

Astron.  : The  system  which  explains  the 
movements  of  the  planets  in  their  orbits 
mainly  by  the  law  of  gravitation. 

Newtonian-telescope,  s.  A form  of 

the  reflecting-telescope,  in  which  the  rays  are 
reflected  from  the  surface  of  the  object-mirror 
and  intercepted  by  a small  oval  mirror  [laced 
in  the  axis  of  the  tube  at  an  angle  of  45°.  Tho 
image  which  would  have  been  formed  in  the 
axis  is  thereby  deflected  and  is  viewed  by  an 
eye-piece  attached  at  a right  angle  to  the  side 
of  the  tube.  The  small  mirror  is  fixed  on  the 
end  of  a slender  arm  connected  to  a slide,  by 
which  it  is  made  to  approach  or  recede  irons 
the  large  speculum,  as  may  be  required. 

* nex'-l-ble,  a.  [Lat.  nexibilis,  from  pa.  par. 
of  necto  = to  tie,  to  hind.]  Capable  of  being 
knit  together. 

next,  * nest,  * nexte,  a.,  adv.,  & prep.  [A 
contract,  of  Mid.  Eng.  nehest  = nigbest ; A.S. 
neahst,  nehst,  nyhst,  nih$t,  niehst.]  (Nigh.) 

A.  As  adj. : Nigliest  or  nearest  in  place, 
time,  rank,  or  degree. 

“ Let  us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I may  preach 
there  also.  ■ — Mark  i.  38. 


bill,  bo^ ; poult,  jdfrl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ew  = n. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -$icn,  -gion  — zhfin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — skua,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bgl,  del. 


3284 


nexter— nicety 


B.  As  adv. : In  the  next  place  or  position  ; 
at  the  time  or  turn  nearest  or  immediately 
Succeeding. 

*'  Friend,  parent,  neighbour,  first  it  will  embrace; 

His  country  next,  and  next  all  human  race,” 

Pope:  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  3G8. 

C.  vis  prep. : Nearest  or  Highest  to ; in  im- 
mediate proximity  to. 

**  One  next  himself  in  power,  and  next  in  crime." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  i.  79. 

(1)  Next  door  to : Closely  allied  or  akin ; 
Hot  far  removed  from. 

(2)  Next  to : Almost : as,  That  is  next  to  im- 
possible. 

(3)  Next  of  kin : One’s  nearest  relative. 
(Consanguinity,  Kindred.] 

* next-door,  s.  Approach,  nearness. 

“The  next-doore  of  death  sads  him  not.”— Earle: 
Microcosm  og  raphi e ; The  Good  Old  Man. 

next-friend,  s. 

1.  Eng.  Law : A person  by  whom  an  infant 
enes  in  courts  of  law  and  equity,  and  who  is 
responsible  for  costs. 

2.  Scots  Law : A tutor  or  curate. 

8 next'-er,  a.  [Eng.  next;  -er.)  Next, 
nearest. 

“ In  the  nexter  night." 

Gascoigne:  Compl.  of  Philomene,  p.  111. 

8 next'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  next ; i connective, 
and  suff.  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
next. 

“The  mind  which  has  once  been  fascinated  with 
the  charm  of  indefinite  nextiness." — M.  Arnold,  in 
Argosy,  Jan.,  1866,  p.  126. 

•next  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  next;  -ly.]  In  the 
next  place ; next. 

“Other  things  ultimately  and  terminatively,  but 
man  immediately  and  nextly." —Manton : Workes,  vii. 
273.  (1681.) 

aex'-us,  s.  [Lat.] 

Gram. : A tie,  a connection ; interdepend- 
ence existing  between  the  several  members  or 
individuals  of  a series. 

“ For  the  purpose  of  expressing  the  combination  of 
two  consonants  without  the  interruption  of  a vowel, 
as  in  kt,  pi,  sn.  the  term  nexus  is  employed."— Bearnes : 
Comp.  Gram.  Aryan  Lang.  (1872),  i.  28L 

Shan-dl-ro'-ba,  nan-dhi-ro'-ba,  s. 

[From  nliandiroba,  or  ghandirhoba,  the  South 
American  name  of  one  species.] 
hot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Nhan- 
dirobeae.  Now  made  a synonym  of  Feuillaea. 

ahan  dl-ro'-be-se,  nan-dlu-ro'-be-ae,  s. 

pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nhandirob(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Cucurbitacese.  The  anthers 
are  not  sinuous  ; the  placentae  adhere  to  the 
axis  of  the  fruit ; seeds  many. 

oi  -are’,  s.  [See  def.]  The  native  name  of  the 
wild  ox  or  buffalo  of  Western  Africa. 

8 m'-as,  * ni-aise,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  nialse. ] 

A.  As  adj. : Simple,  silly,  foolish. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A simpleton,  a ninny. 

“ Thou  art  a niaise." 

/Jen  Jonson : The  Devil's  an  Ass,  L 6. 

2.  A young  hawk  ; an  eyas  (q.v.). 

“ A nias  hawk  is  one  taken  newly  from  the  nest,  and 
Cot  able  to  help  itself ; and  hence  nisey,  a silly  person.” 
—Dailey. 

Bib,  s.  [Neb] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  bill  or  beak  of  a bird. 

2.  One  of  the  points  of  a pen. 

3.  A small  pen  adapted  to  be  placed  in  a 
holder  for  use.  The  usual  form  of  steel  pens. 
Quill  nibs  are  also  made  and  similarly  held  for 
writing. 

4.  The  point  of  a crow-bar. 

XL  Technically: 

1.  Husbandry;  The  handle  of  a scythe- 
*nath.  It  has  a ring  slipping  on  the  snath  and 
tightened  by  a bolt  or  wedge.  [Scythe.] 

2.  Loclcsmith. : A separate  adjustable  limb 
of  a permutation  key. 

nib,  v.t.  [Nib,  s.) 

1.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a nib  ; to 
mend  the  nib  of,  as  a pen. 

“ We  never  do  nnytlilng  more  than  nib  our  pens  till 
the  Bishop  of  Loudon  comes.” — A.  Dlomjlcld:  Memoirs 
of  C.  J.  Dlomfleld,  vol.  11.,  cb.  ix. 

* 2.  To  nibble. 

When  the  fish  begins  to  nib  and  bite  * 

Dennis  r Secrets  of  Angling. 


nib'-ble,  v.t.  & i.  [A  freq.,  from  nip  (q.v.); 
Low  Ger.  niffeln,  knibbeln  = to  nibble  ; Dut. 
knibbelen  = to  cavil,  to  haggle.] 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  eat  in  small  bits ; to  bite  little  by 
little. 

“ Nibbling  the  water-lilies  as  they  pass.” 

Wordsworth : Evening  Walk. 

2.  To  bite  without  swallowing,  as  a fish  does 
the  bait. 

” [It]  tugs  and  nibbles  the  fallacious  meat.” 

Day  : Jtural  Sports,  i.  164. 

3.  To  catch,  to  nab.  (Slang.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  bite  gently ; to  eat  in  small  bits. 

**  Where  now  the  shepherd  to  his  nibbling  sheep 

Sits  pipeing.”  Dyer;  /tuins  of  Dome. 

* 2.  Fig. : To  carp,  to  cavil. 

“ Ours  at  home  can  nibble  at  these  Ill-placed  honours.” 

— Dp.  Mali : Episcopacy  by  Divine  Eight,  pt.  iii.,  § 8. 

nib'-ble,  s.  [Nibble,  a.]  A little  bite,  as  of 
a fish  at  the  bait ; the  act  of  seizing  gently 
with  the  mouth,  without  actually  swallowing. 

nxb'-bler,  s.  [Eng.  nibble);  -er.]  One  who 
nibbles. 

“The  tender  nibblcr  would  not  touch  the  ■bait." 

Shakesp.  : Passionate  Pilgrim,  53, 

nib'-blmg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Nibble,  v.] 

mb'  blmg  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nibbling;  -ly.]  In 
a nibbling  manner ; by  nibbles. 

nib-lick,  nablock,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

A peculiar  kind  of  club  used  in  the  game  of 
golf,  having  a thin,  flat  iron  head,  and  used  to 
lift  the  ball  out  of  holes,  ruts,  or  rough  ground. 

nib -nib,  s.  [Nebneb.) 

Nl-ca-ra-gua  (u  as  w),  s.  [Named  by  Gil 
Gonzales  de  Arila,  who,  in  1521,  penetrated 
as  far  as  Granada.  He  found,  on  the  borders 
of  the  great  lake,  a cacique  named  Nicarao, 
and  called  the  lake  Nicarao  agua,  afterwards 
applied  to  the  whole  region.  (Ripley  & Dana).~\ 

Geog. ; A republican  state  of  Central  America 
between  Honduras  and  Costa  Rica. 

niearagua  -wood,  s.  The  wood  of  a 
South  American  tree ; it  is  used  in  dyeing  and 
is  called  Peach  wood  ; it  is  not  sound  enough 
for  turning.  The  trees  yielding  this  wood  have 
not  been  ascertained  with  any  certainty.  The 
Treas.  of  Bot.  considers  it  derived  from  Ccesal- 
pinia  echinata. 

nlc-co-chro’-mite,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nicco(lum) 
= nickel,  and  Eng.  chromite.] 

Min. : A mineral  substance,  occurring  as  a 
coating  on  texasite,  and  sometimes  on  chro- 
mite (q.v.).  Colour,  canary-yellow.  From  the 
result  of  a blow-pipe  examination,  Shepard, 
who  named  it,  concludes  it  to  be  a dichromate 
of  nickel.  Found  at  Texas,  Pennsylvania. 

aio’-co-llte,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  niccolum  = nickel.] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Nickeline  (q.v.). 

m§e,  * nyce,  a.  [0.  Fr.  nice  = lazy,  dull, 
simple,  from  Lat.  nescius  = ignorant ; ne  = 
not,  and  scio  = to  know ; Sp.  necio.  The 
changes  in  the  sense  may  have  been  due  to 
confusion  with  Eng.  nesh,  which  sometimes 
meant  delicate,  as  well  as  soft.]  [Nesh.] 

* 1.  Simple,  silly,  foolish. 

“ He  was  nyce  and  knowthe  no  wisdoine.” 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  103, 

* 2.  Trivial,  unimportant. 

“Bethiuk  how  -nice  the  quarrel  was.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  ill.  1. 

3.  Fastidious  ; hard  to  please  or  satisfy ; 
over  particular ; punctilious,  squeamish. 

“ Think  not  I shall  be  nice." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  433. 

* 4.  Scrupulously  cautious  or  particular ; 
careful. 

” Dear  love,  continue  nice  and  chaste.”  Donne. 

* 5.  Coy,  prudish  ; delicate  or  modest  to  a 
fault. 

“8he  is  nice  and  coy.’* 

Shakes//. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  III.  1. 

6.  Distinguishing  accurately  and  minutely  ; 
discerning  minute  differences  or  distinctions  t 
scrupulous. 

" If  you  grow  so  nice ." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v,  2. 

7.  Formed  or  made  with  scrupulous  exact- 
ness ; minute,  exact,  delicate,  subtle. 

“The  public,  which  seldom  makes  nice  distinctions." 
— Macaulay : I/ist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* 8.  Precarious,  slender,  risky. 

“The  nice  hazard  of  one  doubtful  hour." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  L 


* 9.  Luxurious,  wanton. 

“Shore's  wife  was  my  nice  cheat.” 

Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  4 IX 

* 10.  Weak,  effeminate. 

" Men  wax  nice  and  effeminate."— Baret : Alvearu. 

* 11.  Easily  injured ; delicate,  tender,  fra- 
gile. 

“ How  nice  the  reputation  of  the  maid." 

Roscommon. 

12.  Delicious,  dainty  ; pleasant  or  agreeabl. 
to  the  senses ; tender,  sweet : as,  a nice  dish, 
a nice  colour. 

13.  Pleasing  or  agreeable  in  general ; like- 
able, pleasant : as,  a nice  book,  a nice  com- 
panion. 

* II  To  make  nice  of:  To  be  scrupulous  about, 

“He  that  stands  upon  a slippery  place, 

Makes  nice  of  no  vile  hold  to  stay  him  up.” 

Shakesp. : King  John,  ilk  4. 

* m9e'-llng,  s.  [Eng.  nice ; dimin.  suff.  -ling.] 
An  over-nice  person ; one  who  is  fastidious  or 
punctilious  to  excess. 

“But  I would  ask  these  niceUngs  one  question."— 

Stubbcs  : Anatomy  of  Abuses  (1585),  p.  42. 


nlfe'-ly,  * nyce-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nice;  - ly .) 

* 1.  In  a nice  manner;  foolishly,  simply, 
sillily. 

" He  did  nycely  and  mys." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  287. 

* 2.  Tenderly,  carefully,  gently. 

“ Nettles,  which  if  they  be  nicely  handled,  sting  and 
prick." — Bp.  Hall:  Meditations  & Vows,  cent.  2,  § 12. 

* 3.  Delicately. 


“ Twenty  silly  ducking  observants 
That  stretch  their  duties  nicely ." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  1L  % 

4.  Subtlely,  minutely. 


“ When  articles  too  nicely  urged  be  stood  upon." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  v.  2. 

5.  Accurately,  exactly ; with  exact  order  of 
proportion. 

“ But  human  frailty  nicely  to  unfold. 
Distinguishes  a satyr  from  a scold." 

Buckinghamshire  : Essay  on  Poetry, 

6.  Pleasantly,  agreeably  ; so  as  to  please. 


Nl'-^ene,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Niciea,  or  Nice,  a town  in  Asia  Minor. 


Nicene-councils,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist.  : Two  councils  held  at  Nicaea ; 
the  first  in  325  under  Pope  Silvester  I.  on 
account  of  the  Arian  heresy.  It  drew  up  the 
Nicene  Creed,  and  settled  the  controversy  as 
to  the  keeping  of  Easter.  [Quartodeci.man.] 
The  second  in  787,  under  Pope  Adrian  I.,  was 
convened  to  put  au  end  to  the  Iconoclastic 
controversy.  Both  are  considered  oecumeni- 
cal by  the  Roman  Church.  The  Anglican 
Church  only  admits  the  authority  of  the  first, 

Nicene-ereed,  s. 

Ritual  & Church  Hist. : Properly  the  Con- 
stantinopolitan-Nicene  Creed.  It  was  formu- 
lated by  the  first  council  of  Nice,  and  the 
“ Filioque  ” clause,  to  which  the  Greeks  ob- 
jected,  was  added  at  the  First  Council  ol 
Constantinople,  a.d.  381,  under  Pope  Damas- 
us  I.  The  Creed  is  recited  daily  in  the 
Roman  Mass — all  present  genuflecting  at  the 
words  “ Et  homo  factus  est  ” — and  in  the 
Communion  office  of  the  Anglican  Church. 


nife-ness,  * nice-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  nice; 

•ness.] 

* 1.  Foolishness,  folly,  simplicity. 

* 2.  Fastidiousness,  scrupulousness,  ex- 
treme delicacy. 

“ Marcus  Cato,  that  never  made  ceremony  or  nicer 
ness  to  praise  himself  openly.”— North : Plutarch, 
p.  295. 

* 3.  Effeminacy,  luxury,  delicacy. 

" And  eke  that  Age  despysed  nicenesse  vaine. 
Enur’d  to  harduesse." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  27. 

4.  Delicacy  of  perception : as,  the  niceness  of 
taste. 

5.  Minute  orj  scrupulous  exactness;  punc- 
tiliousness. 

“The  scribes  of  the  law,  with  much  anxiety  and 
niceness,  confine  themselves  to  the  letter  of  Moses.”-* 
South:  Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  1. 

* 6.  Coyness,  modesty. 

•*  Fear  and  nicencss  tbo  handmaids  of  all  women." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iil.  4. 

7.  Agreeableness,  pleasantness  ; the  quality 
of  affording  pleasure. 

* Ili^-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  nic(e );  -erg.]  Dainti- 
ness ; affectation  of  delicacy. 


nic'-o-ty,  * nic-e  tee,  s.  [O.  Fr.  nicete, 

from  nice.] 


fiite,  fS.t..  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
er,  were,  wyU,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  qnite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


nichar— nicker 


3285 


* 1.  Foolishness,  simplicity,  simpleness. 

"The  miller  smiled  at  hir  nicetee." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  4,044. 

* 2.  Fastidiousness  ; excess  of  delicacy  ; 
fiqueamishness. 

"Lay  by  all  nicety  and  prolix  ions  blushes.” 

Shakes  p.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iL  4. 

3.  Delicacy  of  perception  ; minuteness. 

“ His  own  nicety  of  observation.” — Johnson:  Lives  of 
the  Poets  ; Waller. 

4.  Exactness  ; extreme  accuracy. 

The  ancients  have  not  kept  to  the  nicety  of  propor- 
tion."— Addison  : On  Italy. 

5.  That  which  is  minutely  accurate  or  exact ; 
s subtility  ; a minute  difference  or  distinction. 

“ It  being  well  known  that  they  were  never  bred  to 
the  niceties  of  logic,  either  in  making  syllogisms  or 
dilemmas.” — South:  Sermons,  voL  viii.,  ser.  11. 

* 6.  Delicate  management  or  treatment. 

" Love  such  nicety  requires.”  Surift. 

* 7.  Effeminacy  ; effeminate  softness. 

* 8.  PI.  : Dainties  or  delicacies  of  the  table. 

% To  a nicety : Exactly ; with  extreme  accu- 
racy. 

‘‘To  take  this  horse’s  measure  to  a nicety." — Weekly 
Echo,  Jan.  10,  1885. 

nich'-ar,  s.  [Nickar.] 

ni9he,  nice,  s.  [Fr.  niche,  from  ItaL  nicchia 
= a niche,  nicchio  = a shell,  a nook,  a corner, 
from  Lat.  mitulum,  mytilum,  accus.  of  mi- 
tulus,  mytilus  = a sea-muscle ; Gr.  pvrihos 
(mutilos)  = a muscle.] 

1.  Lit.  & Arch. : A cavity  or  hollow  place  in 
the  thickness  of  a wall,  in  which  to  place  a 
figure,  a statue,  a vase,  or  au  ornament.  Niches 
are  made  to  partake  of  all  the  segments  under 
a semicircle.  They  are  sometimes  at  an  equal 
distance  from  the  front,  and  parallel  or  square 
on  the  back  with  the  front  line,  in  which  case 
they  are  called  square  recesses  or  square 
niches.  Occasionally  small  pediments  were 
formed  over  them,  supported  on  consoles,  or 
small  columns  or  pilasters  placed  at  the  sides 
of  the  niches.  Anciently  they  were  used  in 
ecclesiastical  buildings  for  statues  and  shallow 
square  recesses.  Semicircular  niches  for  the 
reception  of  statues  were  of  frequent  occur- 
rence in  the  walls  ; and  there  was  generally  a 
large  niche,  with  a vault  above  it,  facing  the 
entrance  of  the  temple,  and  forming  the  ter- 
mination of  the  building,  which  contained 
the  image  of  a god.  In  the  Early  English 
architecture  niches  became  more  deeply  re- 
cessed. In  the  Decorated  style  greater  varia- 
tion was  introduced ; in  plan,  they  consisted 
of  a half-octagon  or  half-hexagon,  the  heads 
were  formed  into  groined  vaults,  with  ribs, 
bosses,  pendants,  and  canopies  elaborately 
carved  and  ornamented.  They  were  projected 
on  corbels  and  ornamented  with  pillars,  but- 
tresses, and  mouldings  of  various  kinds. 

" Gothic  tombs  owed  their  chief  grandeur  to  rich 
canopies,  fretwork,  and  abundance  of  small  niches  and 
trifling  figures.’’—  Walpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting, 
VoL  iv.,  ch.  v. 

* 2.  Fig. : A place,  a position. 

"Just  in  the  niche  he  was  ordained  to  fill.” 

Cowper  : Task,  iv.  792. 

IF  1.  A ngular  niche : 

(1)  Orel.  Lang.  : A niche  formed  in  the 
corner  of  a building. 

(2)  Carpentry : The  woodwork  to  be  lathed 
over  for  plastering.  The  usual  construction 
of  niches  in  carpentry  are  those  with  cylin- 
drical backs  and  spherical  heads,  called  cylin- 
dro-splieric  niches. 

2.  Ground  niche  : A niche  which,  instead  of 
bearing  on  a massive  base  or  dado,  has  its 
rise  from  the  ground,  as  the  niches  of  the 
Pantheon  at  Rome.  Their  ordinary  propor- 

• tion  is  two  diameters  in  height  and  one  in 
width.  Rouud  or  square  niches  are  also 
formed. 

Itched,  a.  [Eng.  nich(e);  -ed. ] Placed  in  a 
niche. 

" Those  niched  shapes  of  noble  mould." 

^ Tennyson  : Daisy , 3a 

mch-er,  s.  [Nicker.] 

nich'-er,  nick'-er,  v.  i.  [Allied  to  neigh 

f (q.v.).]  To  neigh  ; to  laugh  in  a short, 
broken  manner ; to  snigger. 

“The  old  crone  nickered  a laugh  under  her  bonnet 
and  bandage." — C.  Bronte  : Jane  Byre,  ch.  xix. 

Dicht  (ch  guttural),  s.  [Night.]  (Scotch.) 

fclck  (1),  s.  [A.S.  r.icor  = a water-sprite ; cogn. 
with  Icel.  nyhr  = a water-goblin  ; Dan.  niilc, 
nisse;  Sw.  ndchen  = et  sea-god;  O.  H.  Ger. 
nichus  (fem.  nichessa)  = a water-sprite  ; Ger. 


nix  (fem.  ni. re).]  A water-sprite  or  goblin. 
Now  only  applied  to  the  Devil,  usually  with 
“ old  ” prefixed.  [Water-worship.] 

nick  (2),  s.  [a  modified  form  of  nock,  the 
older  form  of  notch  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A small  notch. 

"Though  but  astick  with  a nick."  — Father  by  : Atheo- 
mastix.  p.  23. 

2.  The  slit  in  the  head  of  a screw  at  which 
the  screw-driver  is  applied. 

3.  A notch  or  incision  at  a measured  dis- 
tance on  an  object ; a cut  to  form  a starting- 
point  for  a kerf. 

* 4.  A score  on  a tally,  from  the  old  prac- 
tice of  keeping  reckoning  by  notches  on 
sticks  ; a reckoning. 

* 5.  A false  mark  in  a measure,  for  fraudu- 
lent purposes  ; a raised  or  indented  bottom 
in  a beer-can,  wine-bottle,  &c. 

" From  the  nick  and  froth  of  a penny  pothouse.” 
Fletcher : Poems , p.  133. 

6.  The  exact  moment  required  by  necessity 
or  convenience  ; the  critical  moment. 

" God  delivered  them  at  the  very  nick  of  time." — 
South : Sermons,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  i. 

7.  A winning  throw  at  dice. 

“ The  usual  trick, 

Seven,  slur  a six,  eleven  a nick." 

Prior  : Cupid  *£  Ganymede. 

* 8.  The  exact  point  or  matter. 

“Now  ye  have  hit  the  nick." — Beaum.  & Flet.  : Pil- 
grim, iii.  6. 

II.  Print. : The  notch  on  the  front  of  a 
piece  of  type.  It  enables  the  compositor  to 
arrange  the  letters  in  his  stick  without  look- 
ing at  the  face. 

If  Out  of  all  nick  : Past  all  counting. 

“ I tell  you  what  Launce,  his  man.  told  me.  he  lov'd 
her  out  of  all  rack."-  Shakesp. : For  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,  iv.  2. 

nick-nack,  s. 

1.  [Knickknack.] 

2.  A feast  or  entertainment  to  which  all 
contribute  their  share. 

nick-nackery,  s.  [Knickknackery.] 
nick-stick,  s.  A notched  stick  used  as  a 
tally.  (Bloomfield  : Travelled  Monkey.) 

nick  (1),  * nicke,  v.t.  & i.  [Nick,  (2),  s.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  cut  nicks  or  notches  in ; to 
notch. 

II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  To  fit  or  correspond  with ; as,  lattices 
cut  in  nicks  ; to  tally. 

"Words  nicking  aiul  resembling  one  another  are 
applicable  to  ditfereut  significations.’’—  Camden  : Re- 
mains. 

* 2.  To  hit ; to  touch  luckily  ; to  come 
upon  at  the  lucky  moment. 

" The  just  season  of  doing  things  must  be  nicked 1"— 
L Estrange. 

3.  To  steal,  to  thieve.  (Slang.) 

4.  To  take,  to  lead. 

“ Nick  him  home,  thou  knowest  Bhe  dotes  on  thee." 
— Beaum.  *fc  Flet.  : Little  Thief,  i.  1. 

* 5.  To  break,  to  smash. 

“ Break  watchmen's  heads  and  chairmen's  glasses, 
And  thence  proceed  to  nicking  sashes." 

Prior  : Alma,  iii.  235. 

* 6.  To  defeat,  as  at  dice  ; to  cheat,  to 
cozen. 

“ His  man  with  scissors  nicks  him  like  a fooL" 

Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  v.  L 

B.  Intrans.  : To  slip  or  move  quickly. 

“The  white  [greyhound]  nicked  up  on  the  inside  for 

two  or  three  wrenches.”— Field,  Jan.  22,  1883. 

* If  1.  To  nick  with  nay : To  deuy ; to  re- 
fuse ; to  disappoiut  by  a refusal. 

2.  To  nick  a horse's  tail : To  make  an  incision 
at  its  root  to  make  him  carry  it  higher. 

* nick-eared,  a.  Crop-eared. 

* nick  (2),  v.t.  [A  contract,  of  nickname  (q.v.)  ] 
To  nickname. 

“ Warbeck,  as  you  nick  him,  came  to  me.” 

Ford:  Perkin  Warbeck. 

nick-ar,  s.  T Nickf.r,  (2).] 

nicked,  a.  (Eng.  nick;  -ed.]  Having  nicks 
or  notches  cut  in  it ; notched. 

nick'-el,  s.  [Ger.  = worthless.] 

1.  Chem. : Symbol,  Ni ; atomic  weight,  58'7. 
A tetrad-metallic  element,  discovered  byCron- 
stedt  in  1751,  in  combination  with  arsenic,  in 
the  copper-coloured  mineral  arsenide  of  nickel ; 


called  by  the  miners  kupfernickel.  Its  prepar- 
tiou  is  effected  in  various  ways,  the  methods 
involving  first  the  separation  of  the  arsenic, 
copper,  die.,  with  hydric-sulphide,  and  that  of 
cohalt  by  chloride  of  lime  or  nitrite  of  potash. 
The  solution  of  pure  nickel  is  precipitated  by 
potash,  and  the  dry  oxide  mixed  with  oil  or 
charcoal  and  exposed  in  a crucible  to  the  heat 
of  a blast-furnace,  whereby  the  metal  is 
obtained  as  a fused  mass.  Nickel  is  silver- 
white,  malleable  and  ductile,  and  as  infusible 
as  iron.  Specific  gravity,  8'28  to  8'68.  It  is 
magnetic  at  ordinary  temperatures  and  dis- 
solves iu  dilute-sulphuric,  nitric,  and  hydra- 
chloric  acids.  Nickel  forms  several  alloys, 
the  most  important  being  known  as  German- 
silver.  It  forms  two  oxides  : Nickel  protox- 
ide, NiO,  formed  by  exposing  nitrate  of 
nickel  to  continued  ignition  ; it  is  a grayish- 
green  non-magnetic  powder,  which  does  not 
absorb  oxygen  from  the  air ; Nickel  sesqui- 
oxide,  N12O3,  formed  by  exposing  nitrate  of 
nickel  to  a moderate  heat ; it  is  a black 
powder,  which  dissolves  in  acids  with  evolu- 
tion of  oxygen  and  formation  of  nickel  salts. 
These  are  mostly  emerald-green  in  the  hydrated 
state,  turning  yellow  when  heated. 

2.  In  the  United  States  a popular  name  for 
a small  coin  consisting  of  nickel,  value  five 
cents. 

If  Nickel-arsenate  = Annabergite  and  Xan- 
thiosite ; Nickel-arsenide  = Chloanthite,  Nic- 
keline,  and  Kammelsbergite ; Nickel-bismuth 
— Griinauite;  Nickel-carbonate  and  Nickel- 
hydrate  = Texasite;  Nickel-glance  = Gersdorf- 
fite;  Nickel-green  = Annabergite ; Niekel-gym- 
nite  = Genthite;  Nickel-ochre,  Nickel-bloom 
= Annabergite;  Nickel-oxide  = Bunsenite ; 
Nickel-pyrites  = Millerite;  Nickel-silicate  = 
Alipite,  Genthite,  Noumeite,  and  Pimelite ; 
Nickel  - sulphate  = Morenosite  ; Nickel -sul- 
phide = Millerite ; Nickel-stibiue  = Ullmann- 
ite;  Nickel-vitriol  = Morenosite. 

nickel-plating,  s. 

Chem. : The  art  of  coating  copper,  brass,  ot 
other  metal  with  nickel.  To  a dilute  solution 
of  pure  zinc  chloride  a solution  of  nickel 
sulphate  is  added,  until  the  liquid  is  distinctly 
green,  and  the  whole  raised  to  the  boiling- 
point.  The  article  to  be  plated,  after  being 
thoroughly  cleaned,  is  placed  In  the  liquid, 
and  the  boiling  continued  for  thirty  minutes, 
when  the  nickel  will  be  found  deposited  in  a 
brilliant  white  layer.  After  being  washed 
and  dried  it  takes  a flue  yellowish-toned 
polish.  A moderate  battery  power  and  nickel 
anodes  are  sometimes  employed.  Nickel 
electrotypes  stand  wear  and  tear  much  better 
than  the  ordinary  copper  ones. 

nickel-sulphate,  s. 

Chem. : NiSO.j  7OH2.  One  of  the  most 
important  salts  of  nickel, "formed  by  dissolving 
the  carbonate  in  sulphuric  acid.  It  forms 
green,  prismatic  crystals,  which  require  three 
parts  of  water  for  solution.  Used  for  nickel 
electro-plating. 

nic-kel'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  nickel;  -ic.]  Pertaining 
to  nickel ; containing  nickel. 

nic-kel-if '-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  nickel ; Lat. 
fero  = to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.) 
Containing  nickel. 

" The  nickel  in  the  bronzes  from  Western  Switzer- 
land is  considered  to  have  been  derived  from  the 
nickeliferous  copper  ores  of  the  Valais." — Dawkins: 
Early  Man  in  Britain,  cb.  xi. 

nickeliferous  gray  - antimony,  s. 

[Ullmannite.] 

nic'-kel-ine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  nickel;  suff.  -ins 
(Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  crystallizing  in  the  hexa- 
gonal system,  and  isoinorphous  with  Breit- 
hauptite  (q.v.).  Occurs  mostly  massive, 
crystals  being  rare  and  small.  Hardness, 
5 to  5'5 ; sp.  gr.  7 '38  to  7 '67  ; lustre,  metallic  1 
colour,  pale  copper-red ; streak,  brownish- 
black  ; opaque ; brittle ; fracture,  uneven. 
Compos.:  arsenic,  55'9;  nickel,  44  T = 100, 
corresponding  to  the  formula,  NiAs.  Found 
associated  with  cobalt,  silver,  and  copper  ores 
in  Saxony  and  other  parts  of  Germany,  oc- 
casionally in  Cornwall,  &c. 

nick'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  nick,  v. ; -er.] 

* 1.  One  of  a set  of  wild,  dissolute  night- 
brawlers  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  who 
amused  themselves  by  breaking  windows  with 
halfpence. 

" His  scattered  pence  the  flying  nicker  flings." 

(jay  : Trivia,  iiL  318. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  §ell,  chorus,  chin,  benph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  cyist.  pb  - £ 
-cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zbun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d$k 


3286 


nicker— nidiflcation 


2.  The  cutting-lip  at  the  circumference  of  a 
centre-hit,  which  cuts  in  the  wood  the  circle 
of  the  hole  to  be  bored. 

nick'-er  (2),  t nick-ar,  nich'-er,  s. 

JNickar.] 

nicker-nuts,  s.  pi.  [Guilandina.J 

nicker-tree,  s.  [Guilandina.] 

Hick' -mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Nick,  v.] 

nicking-buddle,  s. 

Metall.  : A form  of  huddle  used  in  washing 
lead  ore. 

nicking-file,  s.  A thin  file  for  making 

nicks  in  heads  of  screws. 

nicking-trunk,  s. 

Metall. : A tub  in  which  metalliferous  slimes 
are  washed.  At  the  upper  end  is  a trough 
which  discharges  a gentle  sheet  of  water  over 
a nicking  board,  which  divides  the  water  into 
rills  and  gradually  washes  off  the  slimes, 
settling  them  on  the  flat  surface  of  the  table 
in  the  order  of  their  respective  gravities. 

nick  name,  * neke-name,  s.  [A  corrupt, 
of  Mid.  Eng.  an  ekename,  the  n of  the  indefinite 
article  being  tacked  on  to  the  noun.  (See  re- 
marks under  N.)  Cogn.  with  Icel.  auknafn  = 
a nickname,  from  auka  = to  eke,  and  nafn  = a 
name  ; Sw.  oknamn,  from  oka  = to  eke,  and 
namn  = a name ; Dan.  bgenavn,  from  oge  = to 
eke.)  [Ekename.] 

1.  A surname  or  name  given  in  derision, 
contempt,  or  reproach,  or  with  reference  to 
some  act,  habit,  or  peculiarity  of  the  person  ; 
• sobriquet.  (Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii.) 

* 2.  A familiar  or  diminutive  name. 

" A very  good  name  it  [Job]  is : only  one  I know  that 
ain’t  got  a nickname  to  it ."—Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xvL 

Bick  -name,  v.t.  [Nickname.]  To  call  by  a 
nickname ; to  give  a nickname  to. 

nick'-um,  s.  [Eng.  nick  (1),  s.]  A mischievous 
fellow,  a practical  joker,  a wag. 

ni  ce  , pref.  [Nicotine.]  Derived  from  or 
contained  in  tobacco. 

nico-tannic,  a.  Having  some  of  the 
properties  of  tobacco  and  tannin. 

Nico-tannic  acid : [Nico-tannin]. 

nico-tannin,  s. 

Chem. : Nico-tannic  acid  ; a substance  ob- 
served in  tobacco  leaves  some  years  ago  by 
the  chemists  at  Somerset  House,  and  more 
recently  investigated  by  Dr.  James  Bell.  It 
is  obtained  as  a friable  mass,  slightly  soluble 
in  ether,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water, 
strikes  a green  colour  with  ferric  salts,  and 
yields  canary  yellow  precipitates  with  oxide 
of  lead,  lime,  and  baryta.  It  instantly  re- 
duces oxide  of  silver  and  permanganates  like 
ordinary  tannin,  but  does  not  precipitate 
gelatin  or  the  alkaloids. 

Wic'-ol,  s.  [From  the  name  of  the  inventor.] 

Optics : Nicol’s  prism  (q.v.). 

" Eye-pieces  filled  with  divided  circles  and  nicolt — 
Cat.  Loan  Coll,  at  South  Kensington  (1877),  p.  210. 

Nicol’s  prism,  s. 

Optics : Ad  instrument  for  polarising  light. 
It  is  formed  from  a rhombohedron  of  Iceland 
spar,  thrice  as  long  as  its  diameter,  which  is 
bisected  in  the  plane  which  passes  through  the 
obtuse  angle.  The  new  faces  being  polished, 
the  two  halves  are  again  united  by  Canada 
balsam.  When  a luminous  ray  enters  the 
prism  the  ordinary  ray  undergoes  total  reflec- 
tion at  the  layer  of  balsam,  and  is  reflected 
out  of  the  crystal,  while  the  extraordinary 
one  is  alone  polarised.  It  is  thus  a most 
valuable  polariser.  Modifications  of  this  prism 
have  been  made  by  Foucault,  who  substitutes 
for  the  balsam  a layer  of  air ; by  Prazmowski, 
who  cuts  the  spar  differently,  and  cements 
the  two  halves  together  with  linseed-oil ; by 
Dr.  Steeg,  Mr.  Glazebrook,  Professor  Thomp- 
son, Dr.  Feussner,  and  others. 

Nico  la'-itane,  Nic-o-la'-itan,  a.  & j. 

[ Gr.  NiKoAairac'  (Nikolaitai)  ; Lat.  Nicolaitae ; 
remote  etym.  doubtful.  (See  def.  B.)] 

A.  Asadj.  : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Nieolaitanes.  [B.] 

" It  mav  be  concluded  that  the  Nicolaitane  doctrino 
was  a doctrine  of  general  libertinism  in  religious  rites, 

S assing  quickly  into  a doctrine  of  general  libertinism, 
pfenning  itself  under  a show  of  fanaticism,  and 
attaching  itself  to  other  heresies."— Blunt : Diet.  Sects 
A l/crcsics,  p.  373. 


B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.):  An  heretical  sect 'men- 
tioned in  the  Revelation  (ii.  6,  14),  and  there 
charged  with  disregarding  the  injunction  laid 
by  Peter,  James,  and  Paul  upon  the  Gentile 
converts  (Acts  xv.  20).  In  all  probability  the 
impurity  forbidden  was  looked  upon  as  an 
act  of  religious  worship,  such  as  in  early 
Jewish  times  had  been  borrowed  from  pagan 
nations  (2  Kings  xxiii.  6,  7 ; 2 Chron.  xxi.  11  ; 
cf.  Baruch  iv.  43),  notably  from  the  Baby- 
lonians, whose  worship  of  Mylitta  is  described 
by  Herodotus  (i.  199).  Hosea  (iv.  12-14) 
trenchantly  denounces  such  practices.  The 
Nieolaitanes  are  said  to  have  been  founded  by 
Nicolas  the  Deacon,  but  the  evidence  is  not 
convincing. 

nxc-6-ld,  s.  [Onicolo.] 

nic'-o-pyr-ite  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Lat.  niccolum 
— nickel,  and  Eng.  pyrite.  ] 

Min. : The  same  as  Pentlandite  (q.v.). 

ni-co-tho'-e,  s.  [The  name  of  one  of  the 
Harpies.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  fixed  parasitic  Copepods. 
Nicothoe  astaci,  a very  small  species,  of  a rosy 
colour,  attaches  itself  to  the  gills  of  the  Com- 
mon Lobster. 

* ni-co'-ti-an  (ti  as  shi),  * ne-co-ti-an, 

o.  & s.  [Fr.  nicotiane  = tobacco.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 
tobacco. 

" This  gourmand  . . . whiffes  liimselfe  away  in 
nicotian  incense  to  the  idol  of  his  vaine  intemper- 
ance."— Bp.  Hall:  St.  Paul's  Combat. 

B.  As  subst. : Tobacco.  (Ben  Jonso n : Every 
Man  in  his  Humour,  iii.  5.) 

nl-CO-tl-a'-na  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Named  after 
John  Nicot  of  Nismes,  French  ambassador  to 
Portugal,  who  first  introduced  the  tobacco 
plant  into  France,  having  obtained  its  seeds 
from  a Dutchman,  who  had  them  from  Florida.] 
Hot.  : Tobacco ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
solanaceous  tribe  Nicotianese.  Calyx,  five- 
cleft,  permanent ; corolla,  funnel  or  salver- 
shaped, the  limb  five-lobed ; stamens,  five,  as 
long  as  the  tube  of  the  corolla  ; stigma,  capi- 
tate ; capsule,  two-celled,  with  many  minute 
seeds.  Viscous-leaved  herbs,  natives  of  Tro- 
pical America  and  Asia.  [Tobacco.] 

ni-cd-ti-a'-ne-se  (t  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
nicotian(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.\ 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Solanaeeae,  sub-order  Atro- 
paceae  ; made  by  Myers  an  order. 

nic'-o-tine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  nicot(iana);  -ine 
(Chem.).] 

Chem.  : C10II14N2.  An  acrid  poisonous 
alkaloid  found  in  tobacco  leaves  to  the  extent 
of  from  1 to  5 per  cent.  It  may  be  prepared 
by  passing  a current  of  steam  through  a mix- 
ture  of  limeand  powdered  tobacco,  neutralising 
the  liquid  which  comes  over  with  sulphuric 
acid,  adding  ammonia  to  liberate  the  nicotine, 
and  dissolving  the  latter  in  ether.  The 
etherial  solution  yields  almost  pure  nicotine. 
It  is  a colourless  transparent  oil,  which  boils 
at  250”,  and  does  not  freeze  at — 10°.  Specific 
gravity,  1‘027  at  15”.  It  has  a strongly  alka- 
line re-action,  and  turns  the  plane  of  polarisa- 
tion to  the  left.  Soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
ether,  and  the  fat  oils,  and  its  characteristic 
re-action  is  the  formation  of  a kermes-brown 
precipitate  with  tincture  of  iodine.  Nico- 
tine forms  numerous  salts.  The  sulphate 
(CioHj4N2)2H2S04,  is  uncrystallizable,  but  the 
chloride,  C10H14N2HCI,  may  be  obtained  in 
crystals  by  passing  hydrochloric  acid  gas  into 
nicotine  under  vacuo. 

* nxc-d-tm'-e-an,  a.  [Eng.  nicotine; -an.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  nicotine  or  tobacco. 

“ Lapped  in  nicotinean  elysium,  the  incautious  wor- 
shippers of  the  weed  recline  in  fancied  security." — 
W.  S.  Mayo  : Never  Again,  ch.  xxiv. 

* ni-cot  -In-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  nicotin{e );  - ize .] 
To  impregnate  with  tobacco. 

“Lanky,  cadaverous,  nicotinized  young  men.”—  W.  5. 
Mayo  : Never  Again,  ch.  vi. 

ni  co-tyl'-i-a,  s.  [Nicotine.] 

* nictate,  v.i.  [Lat.  nicto.]  To  wink. 

“ The  nictating  membrane."— Kay Creation,  pt.  ii 

* nic-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nictatio , from  nicto  = 
to  wink.]  The  act  of  winking. 

“ Our  nictations  for  the  most  part  when  we  are 
awake."— Cudworth:  Intellectual  System,  p.  161. 


* mc-tl'-tate,  v.i.  [A  frequent,  from  Lat. 
nicto.]  To  wink. 

“The  nictitating  membrane."  — Ucrtuim : Phytico* 
Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii.  (Not*  34.) 

nic  ti  tat  ing,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Nictitate,  v.) 
nictitating-membrane,  s.  [Mem- 

bran  a -N ICTITANS.] 

* mo-ti-ta'-tion,  *.  [Nictitate.]  The  act  of 

winking. 

nid-a-men'-tal,  a.  [Lat.  nidament(um)  = a 
nest,  from  nidus  — a nest. ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ai.] 
Physiol. : Relating  to  the  protection  of 
the  egg  and  young,  especially  applied  to  the 
organs  that  secrete  the  material  of  which 
many  animals  construct  their  nest.  (Owen.) 

nidamental  capsules,  s.  pi. 

Physiol.:  Tough,  albuminous  capsules,  in 
which  many  of  the  Mollusca  deposit  their 
eggs.  Those  of  the  whelk  are  common  object* 
on  the  sea-shore. 

nidamental-gland,  s. 

Physiol.  : An  organ  largely  developed  in 
female  gasteropods  and  cephalopods,  for  se- 
creting the  mate- 
rial with  which 
their  eggs  are 
enveloped  or  ce- 
mented together. 

nidamen- 
tal-ribbon,  s. 

(See  extract.) 

“ The  spawn  of 
sea-snails  consists 
of  a large  number 
of  eggs,  adhering 
together  in  masses, 
or  spread  out  in  the 
shape  of  a strap  or 
ribbon,  in  which 
the  eggs  are  ar- 
ranged in  rows  ; this  nidamental-ribbon  is  sometime* 
coiled  up  spirally  like  a watch-spring,  and  attached  by 
one  of  its  edges."— S.  P.  Woodward : Manual  of  th4 
Mollusca  (ed.  1880),  p.  40. 

* nl'-dar-y,  s.  [Lat.  nidus  = a nest.]  A col- 
lection of  nests. 

“ In  this  rupellary  nidary  does  the  female  lay  egg* 
and  breed."— Evelyn. 

nid'- di  - cock,  s.  [Cf.  ninny.]  A foolish 

fellow ; a ninny. 

* nid  -ding,  a.  & s.  [Nidinq.] 

* nid'-di  pol,  a.  [Cf.  niddicock.]  Foolish, 
silly. 

"What  niddipol  hare  brayne." 

Stanyhunt : Virgil ; .Eneid  lv.  114 

nid'-dle-nod-dle,  v.i.  [A  reduplication  of 
noddle,  v.  (q.v.]  To  nod,  to  shake  backwards 
and  forwards. 

" Her  head  niddle-noddled  at  every  word." 

Eood : Miss  Kilmansegg. 

* nid  dle-nod-dle,  a.  [Niddle-Noddle,  v.] 
Vacillating. 

" Middle-noddle  politicians  " 

Combe : Dr.  Syntax  ; Tour,  iii.,  ch.  L 

nide,  5.  [Lat.  nidus  = a nest.]  A brood  : as,  a 
nide  of  pheasants. 

*m'-der-ing,  a.  [A.S.  niding ; Icel.  nidhingr.] 
Infamous,  faithless.  [Nidinq.] 

nidge,  v.t.  [Nio  (l).] 

nidged  ashlar,  s.  [Nidged- ashlar]. 

* nidg'-er-y,  s.  [O.  Fr.  nigerie.]  A trifle ; * 

piece  of  foolery. 

*nidg'-et,  s.  [O.  Fr.  niger  — “ to  trifle;  to 
play  the  fop  or  nidget.”  ( Cotgrave ).] 

1.  An  idiot,  a fool. 

2.  A coward;  a mean  or  poor-spirited 
fellow.  (See  example  s.v.  Nidinq.) 

* nidg'-ing,  a.  [Nidqet.]  Trifling,  insignifi- 
cant. 

* nid'-i-fi-cate,  v.i.  [Lat.  nidificatus,  pa.  par. 
of  nidifico;  nidus  — a nest,  and  facio  — to 
make.]  To  make  or  build  a nest ; to  nestle. 

nid-i-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nidificatio,  from 
nidificatus,  pa.  par.  of  nidifico.] 

1.  The  act  of  making  or  building  nests. 

“The  variation  of  instinct  in  the  nidification  of  bird* 
was  long  ago  shown  by  Audubon.’’— Lindsay : Mind 
the  Lower  Animals,  i.  133. 

* 2.  A nest. 

" A great  affinity  betwixt  the  nidifications  of  bird* 
and  these  conglomerations  of  the  thread  of  the  silk- 
worm."— More : Immort.  Soul,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xiii. 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  ■what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


nidify— niggardnesg 


3287 


f nid  l-fy,  v.i.  [Lat.  nidus  (geuit.  nidi); 
Eng.  suff.  -fy.]  (See  extract.) 

“ Most  birds  nidify,  i.e.,  prepare  a receptacle  for  the 
eggs,  to  aggregate  them  iu  a space  that  may  be  covered 
by  the  incubating  body  (sand-hole  of  ostrich),  or 
superadd  materials  to  keep  in  the  warmth." — Owen  : 
Comp.  A nut.  Vert.,  ii.  257. 

•Hiding,  a.  A s.  [A.S.  nidhing ; Icel.  nidhingr .] 

A.  As  adj. : Infamous,  dastardly,  cowardly. 
“ In  signification  it  signifieth  as  it  seemeth,  no  more 

than  abiecth,  base-minded,  false-hearted,  coward,  or 
nidget.  Yet  it  hath  levied  armies,  and  subdued  re- 
bellious enemies:  and  that  I may  holde  you  no  longer, 
it  is  niding."— Camden  : Hemal nes  ; Languages. 

B.  As  subst. : A dastard,  a coward,  a mean- 
spirited  fellow. 

IT  The  most  opprobrious  term  that  could  be 
applied  to  a man  amongst  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

• Uid  -nod,  v.t.  [A  redupl.  of  nod  (q.v.).]  To 
shake,  to  wag,  to  nod. 

“Lady  K,  nidnodded  her  bead  " 

Hood  : Miss  Kilmanscgg. 

•ni'-dor,  * ni-door,s.  [Lat.]  Scent,  savour, 
smell,  as  of  cooked  food. 

"The  uncovered  dishes  send  forth  a nidor  and 
hungry  smells.  '— Bp.  Taylor  : Sermons,  vol.L,  ser.  16. 

*ni  dordse,  a.  [Nidorous.] 

• ni-dor-os'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  nidorous;  - ity .] 
Eructation  with  the  taste  of  undigested  roast 
meat. 

" The  core  of  this  nidorosity  is.  by  vomiting  and 
purging." — Fl'jyer : On  the  Humours. 

•ni'-dor-ous,  *ni  dor-ose,  * ni-drous, 

a.  [Lat.  nidorosus , from  nidor  — scent,  smell ; 
Fr.  nidoreux.]  Resembling  the  smell  or  taste 
of  roasted  meat. 

" Incense  and  nidorous  smels  (such  as  were  of 
sacrifices)  were  thought  to  intoxicate  the  brain."— 
Baxon  : Nat.  Hist. , § 9o2. 

Ci  -dose,  a.  [From  Lat.  nid-us  = a nest.] 

Bot.  : Smelling  partly  like  decaying  meat, 
partly  like  rotten  eggs.  ( Treas . of  Bot.) 

•ni-drous,  a.  [Nidorous.] 

•nid  -u-lant,  a.  [Lat.  nidulans,  pr.  par.  of 

nidulor  =’ to  nestle  ; nidus  = a nest.] 

Bot. : Nestling.  Used  (1)  of  anything  lying 
free  in  a cup-sliaped  or  nest-like  body  ; (2) 
lying  loose  in  pulp,  as  the  seeds  of  true  berries. 

aid  u lar  i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  nidulus  = a 
little  nest,  d'imin.  from  nidus,  because  the 
plants  consist  of  cups  containing  egg-like 
seeds.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Nidulariacei.  It  has  a simple  peridium 
bursting  irregularly  or  opening  by  a circular 
mouth.  Nidularia  pisiformis  is  British. 

nid-u-iar-i-a’-gc-i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nidu- 
lariia) ; Lat.  rnasc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acei.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Gasteromycetous  Fun- 
gals.  The  peridium  has  one  or  many  spor- 
angia, with  sporophores  and  naked  spores. 
They  are  small  and  inconspicuous  fungi,  living 
on  the  ground  among  decaying  sticks,  &c. 

nid  u la r I — u ,11,  s.  [Lat.  nidulus,  dimin.  of 
nidus  = a nest.] 

Botany: 

1.  The  mycelium  of  certain  fungals. 

2.  A genus  of  Bromeliacese. 

nld-u-late,  a.  [Lat  nidulatus,  pa.  par.  of 

nidulor  = to  nestle ; nidus  = a nest.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Nidulant  (q.v.). 

• nxd  U late,  v.i.  [Nidulate,  a.]  To  build 
a nest";  to  nidificate. 

• md-u-la-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nidulatus,  pa.  par. 
of  nidulor  = to  nestle.]  The  time  of  remain- 
ing in  a nest. 

" In  the  time  of  their  nidulation,  and  bringing  forth 
their  young.”— Browne : Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  x. 

Hid  u-ll-tes,  s.  [Lat.  nidus  = a nest,  and 
Gr.  Ai0os  ( lithos ) = a stone.  ( McNieoll. )] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  fossils,  of  doubtful 
affinity,  from  the  Silurian  rocAs,  probably 
large,  aberrant  Rhizopods.  They  are  ovate, 
globular,  or  pear-shaped  hollow  bodies,  pro- 
bably attached  by  a peduncle,  and  having  an 
integument  composed  of  closely  approximat- 
ing hexagonal  plates. 

tu'-dus,  s.  [Lat.  = a nest.] 

• Pathol.,  Bot.,  Zool.,  dtc. : A spot  where  any 
' animal,  plant,  or  morbid  matter  establishes 

and  propagates  itself. 


nie^e,  * nece,  * neece,  s.  [O.  F.  niece, 
7 liefee,  from  Low  Lat.  neptia,  from  Lat.  neptis 
= a grand-daughter,  a niece  ; Fr.  niece  ; Prov. 
nepta ; Sp.  niefa ; Port,  neta.] 

* 1.  Originally  not  so  limited  in  meaning  as 
now,  but  used  for  a grand-daughter,  and  even 
a grandson,  as  well  as  the  children  of  a 
brother  or  sister. 

(1)  For  grandsons  and  grand-daughters ; 
lineal  descendants  generally. 

“ My  sons  and  my  nece s (A.  V.,  My  daughters,  or 
unto  those  children  which  they  have  born").—  Wy&iffe  : 
Genesis  xxxi.  43. 

(2)  A grand-daughter. 

“ He  lost  by  death,  first  his  mother,  then  his 
daughter  Juba,  and,  not  long  after,  his  niece  by  the 
said  daughter.” — /'.  Holland:  Suetonius,  p.  11. 

* 2.  A cousin ; any  relation.  ( Chaucer : C.  T. , 
13,030.) 

3.  The  daughter  of  a brother  or  sister,  or  of 
a brother-  or  sister-in-law. 

“ And  lieir  aud  niece  allied  unto  the  duke." 

Shakesp. ; Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  L 

* nie^e'-ship,  s.  [Eng.  niece;  -ship.)  The 
position  or  relationship  of  a niece. 

“ She  was  allied  to  Ham  iu  another  way  besides  this 
nieceship." — Southey : The  Doctor,  ch.  lxxii. 

n:5i,  s.  [Neat.]  A fist. 

m-el  -lo,  s.  [Ital. , from  Low  Lat.  nigellum  = 
a blackish  enamel,  from  Lat.  nigellus,  dimin. 
of  niger  = black.]  An  art  much  practised  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  to  which  may  be  traced  the 
origin  of  engraving.  The  lines  of  a design  are 
cut  in  a piece  of  gold  or  silver;  it  is  then 
covered  with  a black  composition  consisting 
of  copper,  silver,  lead,  and  sulphur,  and  a 
little  borax  is  sprinkled  over  it ; by  subjecting 
it  to  heat  over  a fire,  the  composition  becomes 
liquid  and  runs  into  the  lines  of  the  design  : 
the  whole  is  then  allowed  to  cool,  when  the 
surface  of  the  metal  is  scraped  aud  burnished, 
leaving  the  drawing  in  black  upon  the  metal. 
The  art  is  still  practised  as  a mode  of  orna- 
menting ware,  but  its  principal  use  is  for  door- 
plates, plates  for  shop  fronts,  &c.,  in  which 
the  brass  or  zinc  plates  are  engraved  and  the 
depressions  filled  with  wax.  The  term  is  also 
applied  to  impressions  in  a viscid  water-ink 
on  paper  from  metal-plate  engravings  taken 
by  the  early  fathers  of  copperplate  printing 
for  testing  the  state  of  their  work. 

ni-e'-pa,  s.  [An  Indian  word.]  (See  etym. 
and  compound.) 

niepa-bark,  s. 

Pharm. : A bark  derived  from  Samadera 
indica.  It  is  a febrifuge. 

niest,  a.  [Next.] 

move,  s.  [Neaf.]  A fist,  a hand. 

nieve'-ful,  s.  [Eng.  nieve,  and  full.]  A 
handful. 

mf-fer,  v.i.  [Eug.  nieve  = the  fist.]  To 
bargain,  to  barter. 

“ VVeel,  so  we  sat  niffering  about  some  brandy  that  I 
said  I wanted.” — Scott;  Guy  Mannering,  cli.  xxxiii. 

nif'-fer,  s.  [Niffer,  v.]  An  exchange,  a 
bartering,  a bargain. 

mf'-fy-naf-fy,  mfT'-na£-£y,  a.  [Etym. 
doubtful.]  Fastidious,  troublesome  about 
trifles ; conceited,  nice. 

* ni-fle,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.]  A trifle. 

" He  served  hem  with  nifles  and  with  fables." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  J.S42. 

nifl'-heim,  $.  [Icel.  nifl  = mist,  aud  he  Liu  — 
home.] 

Scand.  Mythol. : The  region  of  everlasting 
cold  and  night,  ruled  over  by  Hat  la. 

*nif'-lmg,  a.  [Nifle.]  Trifling ; of  little  or 
no  value. 

nig  (1),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mason. : To  dress  the  face  of  a stone  with  a 
sharp-pointed  hammer,  instead  of  hewing  it 
with  a chisel  and  mallet ; also  called  nidge. 

* nig  (2),  v.i.  [Niggard.]  To  be  stingy  or 
niggardly. 

* nlg'-ard,  s.  & a.  [Niooard.] 

* mg'-ard  ie,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  nigard;  -ie*, 
-y.]  Niggardliness. 

" But  yet  me  greveth  most  his  nigardle ." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  18,102. 


ni-gel'-la,  s.  [Fern.  sing,  of  Lat.  nigellus  = 
rather  black,  dark  ; so  named  from  the  black 
seed.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Ranunculaceae,  tribe  Hel- 
lebores. Sepals  five,  deciduous,  sometimes 
surrounded  by  an  involucre ; petals  five  to 
ten ; stamens  many ; ovaries  five  to  ten,  each 
with  one  cell  and  one  seed.  Nigella  sativa, 
Black  cummin-seed,  is  extensively  cultivated  in 
India.  Its  seeds  yield  an  oiL  They  are  used 
as  a spice  in  Indian  curries.  The  natives  of 
India  place  them  among  woollen  cloths  to 
keep  away  insects.  They  are  said  to  he  car. 
minative,  stomachic,  galactagogue,  detergent, 
diuretic,  emmenagogue,  and  anthelmintic. 
Mixed  with  sesamum  oil  they  constitute  an 
external  applicationin  skineruptions.  [Fitch.) 

ni-gel'-liil,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  nigell(a);  -in 
(C7i«m.).] 

Chem.  : A viscous  substance  obtained  from 
Nigella  sativa.  {Watts.) 

* JUg'-eot,  s.  [Nidget.] 

ni'-ger,  s.  [Lat.  = black.]  (See  etym.  and 

compound.) 

niger-seed,  s. 

Bot. : The  small  black  seed  of  Guizotia  oleU 
/era.  [Guizotia.] 

* ni'-ger-ness,  s.  [Lat.  niger  = black ; Eng, 
suff.  -ness.]  Blackness. 

" Their  nigernesse  and  coleblack  hue.” 

Golding : Ovid;  Metain.,  bk.  vii, 

Hlg'-gard,  * mg'-ard,  s.  & a.  [Formed  with 
suff.  ~-ard,  as  in  drunkard,  &c.,  from  XceL 
hnoggr  = niggardly,  stingy  ; Sw.  njugg  = nig- 
gardly, scanty ; noga  = exact,  strict,  precise  ; 
Dan.  noie  = exact ; Ger.  genau  = close,  strict, 
precise  ; A.S.  hneaw  = sparing.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A miserly,  stingy  fellow ; a miser ; one 
who  stints  or  supplies  stingily  and  meanly  ; a 
mean,  parsimonious  fellow. 

“ But  these  couetous  nigardes  passe  on  with  pain."-* 
Sir  T.  More  : Workes,  p.  88. 

2.  A false  bottom  for  a grate;  a nigger, 
{Mayhevj.) 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Miserly,  stingy;  meanly  parsimonious [ 
niggardly. 

2.  Given  or  supplied  in  a miserly  or  stingy 
manner  ; characterized  by  stinginess. 

" The  careless  bard  . . . like  honest  Gay, 

Contemns  the  niggard  boon  ye  time  so  ill.” 

Shenstone : Economy, 

* mg'-gard,  v.t.  & i.  [Niggard,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  stint,  to  begrudge  ; to  supply 
stingily  or  sparingly. 

" Nature  must  obey  necessity  ; 

Which  we  will  niggard  with  a little  rest." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Catsar,  iv.  S. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  be  niggardly,  stingy,  or 
miserly. 

" Thou  . . . makest  waste  in  niggarding 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  L 

* nlg'-gard-ise,  * nig-ard-ise,  s.  [Nig- 
gard, s.]  Niggardliness,  stinginess. 

“ That  will  not  use  his  gifts  for  thankless  nigardisef 
Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  15. 

* nig'-gard-ish,  a.  [Eng.  niggard;  Ash.] 
Having  a disposition  or  tendency  to  be  nig- 
gardly. 

mg' -gaxd-ll-ness,  s.  [Eng.  niggardly; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  niggardly  ; 
meanness,  covetousness,  stinginess,  parsi- 
mony. 

“ Good  thrift  is  counterfeited  by  niggardliness 
Bp.  Hall:  Medit.  «fc  Vows,  cent.  L,  § 82. 

mg'-gard-ly,  * nig-ard-ly,  ‘ nyg-erd- 

iy,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  niggard;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Meanly  sparing  or  parsimonious ; stingy^ 
miserly. 

" Niggardly  in  all  that  regarded  the  safety  and  hon. 
our  of  tne  state." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Sparing,  wary. 

“ I do  like  a niggardly  answerer,  going  no  farther 
than  the  bounds  of  the  question."— Sidney. 

B.  As  adv. : In  a niggardly  manner  ; like  a 
niggard. 

" Every  slight  occasion  that  could  but  niggardly 
give  me  sight  of  her."—  Shakesp. : Merry  Wives,  ii.  2. 

* mg'-gard-ness,  * nig-ard  nes,  s.  [Eng. 

niggard;  -ness.]  Niggardliness,  parsimony, 
stinginess. 

" The  testimonies  of  hia  nigardne,  ahall  be  <nire.”— 
Ecclus.  xxxi.  24.  (1561.) 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-eian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun,  -cious,  tious,  -sious  = ahus.  -bio,  -ills,  Ac.  = bel,  dpi. 


3288 


niggardoua— night 


* nig'-gard-ous,  * nig'-ard-ous,  a.  [Eng. 

niggard';  - ous .]  Niggardly,  stingy,  mean, 

parsimonious. 

44  This  covetous  gathering  and  nigardous  keping."— 
Sir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  94. 

* mg'  - gard-  ship,  * nyg  - ard  - shyp,  s. 

[Eng.  niggard;  -ship.]  Niggardliness,  stingi- 
ness, parsimony. 

“ Moch  pinchyng  and  nygardshyp  of  meate  and 
Z drynke."— isYyo* : The  Govcmour,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi. 

* mg  -gard-jf,  s.  [Nigardie.] 

Digged,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Nig.] 

migged  ashlar,  s. 

Masonry:  Stone  hewn  with  a pick  or  pointed 
hammer  instead  of  a chisel  and  mallet.  Called 
also  Nidged-ashlar. 

nig-ger  (1),  s.  [Niggard,  A.  2.] 

nig  ger  (2),  * neger,  s.  [A  corruption  of 

negro  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A contemptuous  or  derisive  appellation 
for  a negro. 

2.  A person  of  colour;  espec.,  a native  of 
the  East  Indies. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Entom. : A local  name  for  the  larva  of  a 
saw-fly,  Athalia  spinarum,  very  destructive  to 
the  turnip-crop. 

2.  Steam-eng. : A steam-engine  employed  in 
hoisting,  especially  on  shipboard  and  on  the 
western  and  southern  rivers ; a donkey-engine. 
(American.) 

* nig-ger-al'-l-ty,  s.  [Niggard.]  Niggard- 
liness, stinginess. 

"In  poore  meu  not  to  give  is  niggerality.” — Sir  J. 
Baring  ton : Epigrams,  i.  11. 

* Eig'-ger-dom,  s.  [Eng.  nigger;  - dom .] 

Niggers  collectively. 

“Swarming  with  infant  niggerdom.”—  W.  H.  Rus- 
cell : My  Diary,  i.  123. 

* nigr'-ger-ling,  s.  [Eng.  nigger ; •ling,]  A 
little  nigger. 

*'  All  the  little  niggerlings  emerge 
As  lily-white  as  mussels.”  Mood:  A Black  Job. 

* nig-ger-ly,  a.  [Niggardly.] 

£ Big'-get,  s.  [Nidget.] 

* mg'  - gish,  * nig  - gesbe,  * nygysh,  a. 

[Niggard.]  Niggardly,  stingy,  mean,  parsi- 
monious. 

44  Clings  not  his  gutts  with  niggeshe  fare 
To  heape  his  chest  with-all. 

Surrey  : Ecclesiastes  v. 

Hig  gle,  v.i.  & t.  [Adimin.  or  freq.  from  nig 

<q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  trifle ; to  waste  or  spend  time  in 
trifling  or  play. 

V.  " Take  heed 

You  niggle  not  with  your  conscience." 

Massinger : Emperor  of  the  East,  v.  8. 

2.  To  fret  or  complain  of  trifles.  (Prov.) 

3.  To  walk  or  act  in  a mincing  manner. 

(Prov.) 

* E.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  sport  or  game  of ; to  mock  ; to 
play  games  on. 

44 1 shall  so  niggle  ye, 

And  juggle  ye."  Beaum.  & FleL  : Pilgrim. 

2.  To  draw  from  the  pocket  and  give  away 
stingily. 

" I had  but  one  poor  penny,  and  that  I was  obliged 
to  niggle  out." — Dekker : 2 Honest  Whore. 

nig’  gle,  s.  [Niggle,  v.]  Small,  fine,  or 
cramped  handwriting ; a scribble,  a scrawl. 

nig  glcr,  s.  [Eng.  niggl(e),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  niggles  or  trifles  at  any  handi- 
work. 

2.  One  who  is  dexterous.  (Prov.) 

**  nig’  -got,  s.  [Nugget.]  A lump,  a mass,  a 

nugget. 

41  They  found  In  niggots  of  gold  and  silver  mingled 
together  about  a thousand  talents.” — North : Plutarch, 
p.  499. 

tugh  (gh  silent],  * negh,  * neh,  * neih, 

• neigh,  nei,  * neige,  * neighe,  * ney, 

* nic,  nye,  nyg,  nygh,  * nyghe,  a., 

adv.  & prep.  [A.S.  nedh,  neh,  used  as  adj., 
adv.  &]>rep.  ;cogn.  with  Dut.  na  — nigh  (adv.); 
Icel.  na—  nigh  (adv.),  in  compos,  as  na-biii  — 
a neighbour ; Goth,  nehw,  nehuia  = nigh  (adv.) ; 


neliwjan  = to  draw  nigh  ; Ger.  nahe  = nigh 
(adj.),  nach  = ni^li  (prep.).  Allied  to  Goth. 
ganohs,  A.S.  genoh,  Eng.  enough.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Near,  close;  not  far  off  or  distant  in 
time  or  place. 

44  Come  forth 

To  town  or  village  nigh  (Highest  is  far).” 

Milton:  P.  R.,  i.  332. 

* 2.  Nearly  allied  by  blood  ; closely  related. 

44  His  uncle  or  uncle’s  son,  or  any  that  is  nigh  of  kin 
unto  him  . . . may  redeem  him."—  Lev.  xxv.  49. 

* 3.  Ready  to  aid. 

44  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a broken 
heart."— Psalm  xxxiv.  18. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  Near  ; close  at  hand ; at  a short  or  small 
distance  in  place  or  time. 

44  Ah!  gentle  pair,  ye  little  thiDk  how  nigh 
Your  change  approaches."  Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  366. 

*2.  In  a manner  touching  nearly,  or  coming 
home  to  the  heart. 

44  Freeze,  freeze,  thou  bitter  sky, 

That  dost  not  bite  so  nigh. 

As  benefits  forgot." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  7. 

3.  Almost,  nearly  ; within  a little. 

44  Well  nigh  worn  to  pieces  with  age." — Shakesp.  : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  1. 

C.  As  prep. : Near  to,  close  to ; at  a short 
or  little  distance  from. 

44  Nigh  your  person."  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iv.  2. 

* nigh  ( gh  silent),  * negh,  * nehe,  * neige, 
* neigh,  * nighe,  * nighen,  * nyghen, 

v.t.  <Si  i.  [A. a.  neliwan ; Goth,  nehwjan; 

O.  H.  Ger.  nahen.]  [Nigh,  a.J 

A.  Trans.  : To  come  near  or  close  to ; to 
approach. 

B,  Intrans. : To  come  near  or  close ; to 
approach. 

44  It  were  better  wortny  truly, 

A worm  to  nighen  uere  my  floure  than  thou.” 

Chaucer:  Legend  of  Good  Women.  (ProL) 

* nlgh'-ly  (gh  silent),  ad  a.  [Eng.  nigh ; - ly .] 
Nearly,  nigh,  almost ; within  a little. 

44  A cube  and  sphere  . . . nighly  of  the  same  bigness." 
— Molyneux  : To  Locke,  March  2,  169|. 

nigh' -ness,  (gh  silent),  * nigh-nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  nigh ; -ness.] 

I.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nigh  or 
near  ; nearness,  closeness,  proximity. 

* 2.  Closeness  of  alliance  or  connection. 

44  Nightiesse  of  bloud  . . . had  hound  you .''—Holin- 
thed . Mist.  Scotland  (an.  1513). 

night  (gh  silent),  * nicht,  * nigt,  * niht,  s. 

[A.S.  niht,  neht,  neaht;  cogn.  with  Dut.  nacht ; 
Icel.  ndtt,  nott ; Dan.  nat ; Sw.  natt;  Goth. 
nahts ; Ger.  nacht;  Wei.  nos;  Ir.  nochd  ; Lith. 
naktis ; Russ,  noclie  ; La t.  nox  (ge nit.  noct is); 
Gr.  vv\  (nux),  genit.  wkto s ( nuktos );  Sansc. 
nalcta.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : That  portion  of  the  natural  day 
during  which  the  sun  is  below  the  horizon ; 
the  hours  from  sunset  to  sunrise.  (Day,  s.] 

" In  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  Jesus  cauie  unto 
them,  walking  ou  the  sea.."— Matthew  xiv.  25. 

2.  Fig. : A state  or  time  of  darkness,  de- 
pression, sadness,  misfortune,  orobscurity : as, 

t (1)  A state  ortime  of  ignorance ; intellectual 
darkness. 

(2)  A state  of  obscurity ; unintelligibility. 

" Nature  and  Nature's  law  lay  hid  in  night. 

God  said,  ' Let  Newton  be.'  and  all  was  light.” 
Pope : Epitaph  on  Sir  I.  Newton. 
f (3)  Death  ; the  grave. 

“ She  closed  her  eyes  in  everlasting  night." 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

t (4)  A state  or  time  of  sorrow,  depression, 
or  sadness. 

“ In  the  night  of  fear." 

Tennyson  : In  Mcmoriam,  cxxvl.  2. 

II.  Law:  Night  legally  begins  an  hour  after 
sunset,  and  ends  an  hour  before  sunrise. 
[Burglary.] 

"If  Night  is  largely  used  in  composition,  the 
meanings  of  the  compounds  being  generally 
obvious. 

night-angling,  s.  Angling  for  or  catch- 
ing fish  by  night. 

night-apes,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  genus  Nyctipitliecus. 

44  The  little  night-apes  also  have  non-prehensile  tails." 
—Nicholson  : Zoology  (1878),  p.  731. 

night-hell,  s.  A door-bell,  in  the  houses 
of  doctors,  chemists,  &c.,  to  be  used  at  night, 
communicating  with  the  sleeping  apartments 
of  some  of  the  occupants  of  the  house. 


* night  bird,  s. 

1.  A bird  which  flies  only  by  night. 

2.  The  nightingale. 

" She  hath  made  the  night-bird  mute.” 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  iv.  (Prol.| 

3.  A thief,  a burglar. 

night-blindness,  «.  [Hemeralopia. 

Nyctalopia.] 

night-bolt,  s.  The  bolt  of  a night-latch 
(q.v.).  (American) 

* night-brawler,  s.  One  who  raises  dig. 
turbances  in  the  night. 

" LYou]  spend  your  rich  opinion  for  the  name 
Of  a night-brawler.”  Shakesp. : Othello,  ii.  8. 

night-breeze,  s.  A breeze  blowing  ia 
the  night. 

night-butterfly,  s.  A moth, 
night-cap,  s. 

1.  Lit. : A cap  or  head-dress  worn  in  bed.  N 

2.  Fig. : A cant  or  slang  term  for  a glass  of 
spirits  or  other  drink  taken  just  before  going 
to  bed. 

44  Mr.  Jorrocks  celebrated  the  event  with  ...  a 
night-cap  of  his  usual  beverage."— Handley  Cross,  cfi. 
xxiv. 

night-cart,  s.  A cart  employed  to  re- 
move night-soil  (q.v.). 

* night-cat,  s.  (See  extract.) 

" The  prisoners  were  charged  with  having  instru- 
ments called  night-cats,  for  impeding  the  action  of 
cavalry  in  the  streets." — Massey : Mist.  Eng.,  iii.  38L 

night-chair,  s.  [Night-stool.] 

night-charm,  s.  The  same  as  Night- 
spell  (q.v.). 

night-churr,  s.  The  same  as  Night-jab 
(q.v.). 

night-clothes,  s.  Clothes  or  dress  worn 
in  bed. 

* night-crow,  s.  A bird  which  cries  in 
the  night ; according  to  some  an  owl,  accord- 
ing to  others  a night-heron  (q.v.). 

44  The  night-crow  cry’d  a boding  luckless  time.” 

Shakesp. : 3 Uenry  VI.,  v.  6. 

night-dew,  s.  Dew  which  falls  in  the 
night. 

44  The  sleeping  flowers  beneath  the  night-dew  sweat." 

Dry  den:  Indian  Emperor,  iiL  2, 

night-dog,  s. 

1.  A dog  used  by  poachers  for  hunting  in 
the  night. 

2.  A watchdog. 

44  When  night-dogs  run,  all  sorts  of  deer  are  chased.4* 
Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  5. 

night-dress,  s.  The  dress  worn  at  night. 

44  When  each  new  night-dress  gives  a new  disease.” 

Pope  : Rape  of  the  Lock,  iv.  38.  , 

* night-eater,  s.  A flea.  (Davies.) 

* night-eyed,  a.  Having  eyes  capable  of 
seeing  well  at  night. 

* night-faring,  a.  Travelling  by  night 

44  Will-o'-wisp  misleads  night-faring  clowns 
O'er  hills.”  Gay:  Shepherd's  Week;  Friday, 

* night-fire,  s. 

1.  A tire  burning  in  the  night. 

2.  Ignis  fatuus  ; the  will-o’-the-wisp. 

night-flier,  night-flyer,  s.  A bird  or 

insect  which  flies  by  night. 

night-flower,  s. 

Bot.  : Nyctanthes  Arbor  tristis,  and  the  genua 
Nyetanthes  itself. 

night-fly,  s.  An  insect  that  flies  by  night } 
a moth. 

" Hush'd  with  buzzing  night-flies,  to  thy  slumber." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iii.  L 

night  - fossicker,  s.  Amongst  gold- 
diggers,  one  who  robs  a digging  by  night. 

night-fossicking,  s.  The  act  or  practice 

of  robbing  diggings  by  night. 

night-foundered,  a.  Lost  or  distressed, 

in  the  night ; benighted. 

44  Some  one,  like  us,  night  foundered  here.44 

Milton : Comus,  488. 

night-gown,  s.  A night-dress. 

44  I have  seen  her  rise  from  her  bed,  throw  her  night • 
gown  from  her.”— Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  1. 

* night-hag,  s.  A witch  who  flew  or 

prowled  about  at  night. 

44  Nor  UKlier  follows  the  night-hag,  when  called 
In  secret."  Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  662. 


Zato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine : go,  potV 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; cy  = a ; qu  ~ kw. 


nighted— nigrescent 


3289 


night-hawk,  s. 

Ornithology : 

1.  The  Night-jar  (q.v.). 

2.  The  Virginian  Goatsucker,  Chordeiles  Vir- 
ginian us. 

sight-heron,  s. 

Ornith.  : The  genus  Nycticorax  (q.v.),  and 
especially  Nycticorax  griseus. 

sight-house,  s. 

1.  A tavern  or  public-house  licensed  to  be 
«pen  during  the  night  when  other  licensed 
bouses  are  closed. 

2.  A brothel. 

night-jar,  s.  A popular  name  given  to  the 
goatsucker,  Caprimulgus  europceus,  from  the 
sound  of  its  cry.  Also  called  Night-churr, 
Chum-owl,  Fern-owl,  &c. 

Sight-latch,  s.  A form  of  door-lock  in 
which  the  spring-latch  may  be  opened  by  a 
bey  from  the  outside,  or  it  may  be  fastened 
bo  as  to  be  immovable  from  the  exterior  of 
She  door. 

sight-light,  s.  A short  thick  candle 
with  a small  wick  so  proportioned  as  to  burn 
without  consuming  its  paper  envelope.  When 
made  of  spermaceti  or  stearine  it  has  no  enve- 
lope, and  the  wick  is  made  to  bend  over  in 
burning,  being  totally  consumed  so  as  not  to 
drop  ashes. 

“ * night-long,  a.  Lasting  for  or  during  a 
'sight. 

* night-magistrate,  s.  A constable  on 
duty  at  night ; the  head  of  a watch-house. 

sight-man,  s.  A man  employed  to  re- 
jBlove  night-soil. 

sight-monkeys,  s.  pi. 

' Zool. : The  genus  Nyctipithecus  (q.v,). 
Called  also  Owl-monkeys. 

sight-moths,  s.  pi. 

Entomology : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Noctua  (q.v.). 

2.  PI. : The  family  Noctuidse,  or  the  group 
doctuina. 

Sight-owl,  s.  An  owl  hunting  by  night. 

night-piece,  s. 

1.  A picture  representing  some  night-scene, 
cr  coloured  so  as  to  be  seen  best  by  artificial 
light. 

“He  hung  a great  part  of  the  wall  with  night-pieces, 

that  seemed  to  show  themselves  by  the  candles  which 

were  lighted  up."— Addison. 

2.  A literary  composition  descriptive  of  a 
BCene  by  night. 

night-porter,  s.  A porter  who  sits  up 
All  night  at  an  hotel,  a railway-station,  hos- 
pital, &c.,  to  attend  to  arrivals  or  departures. 

night-primrose,  s. 

1 Bot. : CEnothera  nocturnal.  [Evenino-prim- 
*ose  ; CEnothera]. 

* night-rail,  s.  A loose  gown  worn  over 
the  dress  at  night.  (Scott:  Fortunes  of  Nigel, 

Ch.  xvii.) 

Sight-raven,  s.  A bird  of  ill  omen  that 
cries  in  the  night. 

"1  had  as  lief  have  heard  the  night-raven." 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  ih  8. 

sight-rocket,  s. 

Hot. : Hesperis  tristis. 

* night-rule,  s.  A tumult  or  disturbance 
In  the  night. 

“ What  night-rule  now  about  this  haunted  grove  ?* 
Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream , iii.  2. 

* night-season,  s.  The  time  or  hours  of 
Sight. 

night-shirt,  s.  A plain  loose  shirt  for 
Sleeping  in. 

night-shoot,  a.  A place  for  shooting 
night-soil. 

* night-side,  s.  The  dark  or  gloomy 
aide  : as,  the  night-side  of  Nature. 

Sight-sight,  s.  [Day-blindness.] 

* night-snap,  s.  A night  thief. 

j ..  v.  “ Sure  these  fellowa 

Were  nigh t-sn aim. " 

Beaum.  A Flet. : The  Chances,  11. 1. 

night-soil,  s.  The  contents  of  privies, 
Sc.,  utilized  as  manure. 

Night-soil  fever : [Enteric-fever], 


* night-spell,  s.  A charm  or  spell 
against  hurt  or  danger  by  night;  a charm 
against  the  nightmare. 

" Therewith  the  night-spell  said  he  anon  righte9.” 
Chaucer  : C.  T.,  3,480. 

night-stool,  night-chair,  s.  A com- 
mode or  earth-closet  for  the  sick-room. 

night-taper,  s.  A night-light. 

* night-trader,  s.  A prostitute,  a harlot. 

" All  kinds  of  females,  from  the  night-trader,  in  the 
street-'  — Massinger : Picture,  i.  2. 

* night-waking,  a.  Watching  in  the 
night.  (Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  554.) 

* night-walk,  s.  A walk  in  the  night. 

“If  in  his  night-walk  he  met  with  irregular  scholars, 
he  took  their  names,  and  a promise  to  appear  unsent 
for  next  morning.” — Walton : Life  of  Bander  son. 

night-walker,  s. 

1.  One  who  walks  in  his  sleep  ; a somnam- 
bulist. 

2.  One  who  prowls  about  at  night  for  evil 
purposes  ; a thief,  a pilferer. 

“ Men  that  hunt  so,  be  privy  stealers,  or  night- 
walkers ." — Ascham : Toxophilus. 

night-walking,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Walking  or  prowling  about  at 
night. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  walking  in  one’s 
sleep ; somnambulism. 

2.  Prowling  about  at  night  for  evil  purposes. 

* night- wanderer,  s.  One  who  wanders 
or  travels  at  night ; a nocturnal  traveller. 

“ Mislead  night-wanderers." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream , ii.  L 

* night- wandering,  a.  Roaming  or 
prowling  by  night. 

“ Night -wandering  weasels." 

Shakesp.  : Pape  of  Lucrece,  307. 

* night-warbling,  a.  Singing  in  the 
night.  ( Milton : P.  L.,  v.  40.) 

night-watch,  s. 

1.  A guard  or  watch  on  duty  in  the  night. 

* 2.  A period  of  time  in  the  night ; the 
hours  of  the  night. 

“ I remember  thee  ou  my  bed,  and  meditate  on  thee 
in  the  night-watches." — Psalm  lxiii.  6. 

night-watcher,  s.  One  who  watches  in 
the  night,  especially  one  who  watches  with 
evil  designs. 

night-watchman,  s.  ‘ A man  employed 
to  act  as  a watchman  during  the  night. 

night-witch,  s.  A night-hag. 

night-yard,  s.  A place  where  night-soil 
is  shot  or  deposited ; a night-shoot. 

* night’-ed  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  night;  -ed.] 

1.  Darkened,  clouded,  dark. 

" Good  Hamlet,  cast  thy  nighted  colour  off." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  L 2. 

2.  Overtaken  by  night ; benighted. 

“ Now  to  horse  1 I shall  be  nighted ." 

Ben  Jonson : The  Widow,  1L 

* nlght'-er-tale  (gh  silent),  s.  [A.  S.  nilite, 
genit.  oinicht  = night,  ana  talu  = tale,  reckon- 
ing; Icel.  nattar-thel.]  The  night-time;  night. 

“ By  nightertale 

He  slepte  no  more  than  doth  a nightingale.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  97. 

night'-fall  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  night,  and 
Jail.]  The  fall  of  night ; the  close  of  the  day  ; 
evening. 

mght'-in-gale  (1)  (gh  silent),  * night-e- 
gale,  s.  [A.S.  nihtegalc  = a nightingale,  lit.  = 
a singer  of  the  night,  from  nihte , genit.  of  niht, 
neaht  = night,  and  gale  = a singer,  from  galan 
= to  sing ; cogn.  with  Dut.  nachtegaal  ; Dan. 
nattergal  ; Sw.  ndktergal  ; Ger.  nachtigall ; 

O.  H.  Ger.  nahlagala,  nahtegala,  nahtigala. 
For  the  excrescent  n before  g,  compare  pas- 
senger and  messenger.] 

1.  Lit.  & Ornith. : Motacilla  luscinia  (Linn.), 
Daulias  luscinia  of  modern  ornithologists. 
It  is  the  most  highly  esteemed  of  song-birds, 
and  is  a summer  visitant  to  England  (see 
extract).  The  plumage  is  alike  in  both  sexes, 
reddish-brown  above,  grayish-white  beneath, 
breast  darker-hued,  tail  rufous.  It  builds 
either  on  or  close  to  the  ground,  and  lays 
from  four  to  six  deep  olive-coloured  eggs. 
Sylvia,  (Daulias)  philomela,  with  a continental 
range  westward  as  far  as  the  Rhine,  is  called 
the  Thrush  Nightingale  ; its  song  is  louder 
than,  but  not  so  sweet  as  that  of  the  true 
Nightingale;  the  Virginian  Nightingale  is  a 


species  of  Grosbeak,  and  the  Redwing  is  often 
spoken  of  as  the  Swedish  Nightingale. 

"It  is  dangerous  to  introduce  a nightingale  aA 
singing  in  England  before  the  15th  of  April  or  aftet 
the  loth  of  Jun r.''—Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xvii.  49k 
(Note.) 

* 2.  Fig. : A term  of  endearment. 

The  Indian  nightingale,  Kittacincla  vuu 
croura,  inhabits  the  recesses  of  some  Eastern 
forests,  singing  during  the  night.  Numbers 
are  caught  by  the  Bengalees,  and,  enclosed 
in  darkened  cages,  are  carried  through  tha 
streets  of  Calcutta  singing  sweetly. 

night'-in-gale  (2)  (gh  silent),  s.  [Named 
after  Florence  Nightingale.]  A sort  of  flannel 
scarf  with  sleeves,  for  persons  confined  to  bed. 

* night'-m-gal-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  nightingale); 
-ize J To  sing  like  a nightingale.  (Southey.) 

* night'-ish  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  night;  -ish. J 
Pertaining  to  night. 

night  - less  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  night ; -less. | 
Having  no  night. 

night'-ly  (gh  silent),  * niht-liehe.  a.  & ado. 

[Eng.  night;  - ly .] 

A.  As  adjective : — 

1.  Done  by  night ; happening  or  appearing 
in  the  night. 

“ As  those  nightly  tapers  disappear.”  j 

Dry  den:  Religio  Laid,  9$ 

2.  Done  or  happening  every  night. 

“ To  give  thee  nightly  visitation.” 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  lr.  4 I 

*3.  Used  in  or  appropriate  for  the  night). 

“ Give  me  my  nightly  wearing.” 

Shakesp. : Othello , iv.  % t 

B.  As  adverb : 

* 1.  By  night ; at  night. 

“ I nightly  lodge  her  in  an  upper  tower." 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  1IL  1©  * 

2.  Every  night. 

“ He’s  drunk  nightly  in  your  company.”— Shakeepy  g 
Twelfth  Night,  L 3. 

night'-mare  (gh  silent),  * nighte-mare, 
* nyghte-mare,  s.  [A.S.  niht,  neaht  — 
night,  and  mara  — a nightmare ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  nacht-merrie  = a nightmare  ; Icel.  mara 
— a nightmare;  Sw.  mara;  Dar  mare;  Low 
Ger.  moor,  nagt-moor ; O.  H.  Ger.  Miara.] 

1.  Literally: 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A fiend  or  spectre  of  the 
night,  popularly  supposed  to  cause  the  night- 
mare ; an  incubus. 

“ Blesse  this  hous  from  every  wicked  whit, 

Fro  the  nightemare."  Chaucer : C.  T.,  3,481. 

2.  Pathol. : The  disease  technically  called 
incubus  (q.v.),  which  comes  on  during  sleep, 
and  is  characterized  by  a sense  of  weight  upon 
the  chest,  oppressed  breathing,  inability  to 
move  or  even  to  speak,  palpitation  of  the 
heart,  &c.,  while  the  mind  is  troubled  by  a 
frightful  dream.  After  a longer  or  shorter 
period  of  helplessness,  the  patient  breaks 
through  the  state  of  lethargy,  and  awakes 
with  a start.  He  finds  the  morbid  physical 
symptoms  are  gone,  hut  unpleasant  memory 
of  the  dream  remains.  The  proximate  cause 
of  nightmare  may  be  contraction  of  the 
diaphragm  and  the  intercostal  muscles.  The 
remoter  causes  are  lying  ou  the  back,  or 
in  a constrained  position,  indigestible  food  in 
the  stomach  or  pressure  upon  it,  from  flatu- 
lence with  acid  secretions,  or  other  causes. 
Speedy  relief  is  obtained  if  the  arms  ar© 
so  moved  that  the  pectoral  muscles  elevate  th© 
ribs,  or  by  an  antacid  draught. 

II.  Fig. : Any  overpowering,  stupefying,  or 
oppressive  influence. 

*night'-ness  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  night  $ 
-mess.]  Darkness. 

“He  strained  his  eyes  to  work  the  nightness  which 
remained."  Bailey : Fcstus,  p.  122.  , 

night' -shade  (gh  silent),  s.  [A.S.  nihtscadn „ 
nihtscada,  from  night,  and  scacfti=shade.  J 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Solanum  (q.v.X 

[Atrofa,  Basella,  Circ.ea,  Trillium.] 

2.  PI. : Lindley’s  name  for  the  order  2oIa» 
naceae  (q.v.). 

* night' -ward  (gh  silent),  o.  [Eng.  night; 
-ward.]  Approaching  towards  night. 

“ Their  nighlward  studies,  wherewith  they  close  the 
day’s  work.  —Milton  : On  Education. 

* ni-gres'-cent,  a.  [Lat.  nigrescens,  pr  pah 
of  nigresco  = to  grow  or  become  black ; niger 
= black.]  Becoming  or  growing  black ; ap- 
proaching blackness  in  colour. 


toil,  hoj’ ; poilt,  jtfwl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
,-Ciau,  -tian  = ahan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -f  ion  = zhun.  -cious, -tious, -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = beL  d?L 


3290 


nigrescite— nimbus 


sag -ras-5lte,  s.  [Lat.  nigresco  = to  turn 
black  ; suit,  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral  with  an  un- 
even and  splintery  fracture.  Hardness,  2 ‘9 ; 
sp.  gr.  2*845  ; colour,  apple-green,  changing 
by  exposure  to  gray,  and  then  to  black.  Hy- 
groscopic water,  16  per  cent.  Analysis  showed 
it  to  consist  essentially  of  silica,  alumina, 
magnesia,  and  protoxide  of  iron,  with  some 
lime.  Found  in  basalt  at  Dietesheim,  Hesse- 
Darmstadt. 

SOI  grio,  a.  (Lat.  nigr(um ) — something  black ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  Black. 

rigric-aeid,  s. 

Chem. : C-lIfjOj.  Lowig  and  Weidmann’s 
name  for  a black  humus-like  substance  found 
among  the  products  of  the  action  of  potas- 
sium or  sodium  on  oxalic  ether. 

• nlg-ri  fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  niger  - black, 
and  facio  = to  make.]  The  act  or  process  of 
making  black. 

nig  -rine,  s.  [Lat.  niger  = black.] 

Min.  : A ferriferous  variety  of  rutile  (q.v.), 
containing  from  2 to  3 per  cent,  of  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iroD. 

• mg -ri-tude,  s.  [Lat.  nigritudo,  from  niger 

— black.]  Blackness ; the  quality  or  state  of 
being  black. 

“Crows  have  long  ago  ceased  to  be  constant  in  their 
nigritude."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  17, 188L 

Bllg-ua  (u  as  w),  s.  [Sp.]  The  chigoe,  chigre, 

or  jigger. 

• nihil,  s.  [Lat.  = nothing.] 

Law : 

1.  Sing. : A return  by  the  sheriff  of  nulla 
bona,  or  no  effects,  to  a writ  of  distraint. 

“ Or  as  the  Clerk  of  the  Nihils  (Clericus  Nihilorum) 
in  the  Exchequer,  who  made  a return  of  all  such 
•urns.  "—Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  4,  1874. 

2.  PI. : Debts  to  the  revenue  which  a sheriff 
said  were  worth  notning,  owing  to  the  in- 
sufficient resources  of  those  liable  for  them. 

* nihil  album,  s. 

Chem. : A name  f ormerly  given  to  the  flowers 
Or  wiiite  oxide  of  zinc. 

nihil  capiat  per  breve,  ;>7ir.  [Lat  = 

that  he  take  nothing  by  his  writ.] 

Law  : The  judgment  given  against  the 
plaintiff  in  an  action,  either  in  bar  thereof,  or 
In  abatement  of  the  writ. 

nihil  (or  nU)  debet,  phr.  (Lat.  = he 

Owes  nothing.) 

Law : A plea  denying  a debt 

nihil  (or  nil)  dicit,  phr.  [Lat  = he 
says  nothing.] 

Law : A judgment  by  nihil  dicit  is  when 
the  defendant  makes  no  answer. 

nihil  habuit  in  tenementis,  phr. 

[Lat.  = he  had  nothing  in  the  tenement  or 
holding.] 

Law : A plea  to  be  made  in  an  action  of 
debt  only,  brought  by  a lessor  against  a lessee 
for  years,  or  at  will  without  deed. 

•ni'-hil-hood,  s.  [Eng.  nihil;  -hood.]  Nullity. 

Ili-hilism,  Nihilism,  s.  [Hat.  nihil((rom 
w = not,  and  hilum  = a little  thing,  a straw,  a 
trifle)  = nothing ; Eng.  suff.  -ism.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  (Of  the  form  Nihilism):  No- 
thingness ; the  state  or  condition  of  being 
nothing ; nihility. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Hist.  & Polit. : A term  used  in  Western 
Europe  to  designate  the  Bussian  Socialist 
movement,  which  began  about  1870,  and  may 
be  divided  into  two  distinct  periods : (1)  “The 
going  among  the  peasants.”  A number  of 
young  men  and  young  women  of  the  upper 
classes  voluntarily  went  to  work  in  the  fields 
and  the  factories  so  as  personally  to  carry  on 
a Socialist  propaganda  and  distribute  Socialist 
literature.  Their  organs  were  the  Yperiod(For- 
ward!)  of  London  and  the  Workman  of  Geneva. 
This  lasted  about  six  years,  during  which 
time  there  were  twenty-three  political  trials 
of  417  persons,  half  of  whom  were  condemned 
to  exile  in  Siberia  or  to  hard  labour  in  the 
mines.  (2)  In  1878  the  struggle  with  the  go- 
vernment commenced.  At  a congress  held  at 
Lipezk,  shortly  after  SolovielTs  attempt  on 
the  life  of  Alexander  II.,  the  acquisition  of 
political  freedom  was  declared  to  be  the  first 


necessity.  It  was  hoped  to  gain  this  by  the 
formation  of  a legislative  body,  elected  by 
the  people,  with  guarantees  for  electoral  in- 
dependence, and  liberty  to  agitate  for  reforms. 
This  was  demanded  from  Alexander  III. 
shortly  after  the  assassination  of  the  late 
Emperor  as  the  price  of  cessation  from 
violence.  The  Nihilist  programme  is  an 
agrarian  socialism  based  on  communal  pro- 
perty. The  discoveries  of  the  police  show 
that  Nihilism  is  widely  spread  in  Russia,  not 
only  among  the  working,  but  among  the  well- 
to-do  classes,  and  even  in  the  army,  especially 
in  Petersburg,  aud  in  many  of  the  principal 
cities  and  towns. 

2.  Metaph. : The  doctrine  that  refuses  a 
substantial  reality  to  the  phenomenal  exist- 
ence of  which  man  is  conscious. 

“Of  positive  or  dogmatic  Nihilism  there  is  no 
example  in  modern  philosophy." — Hamilton:  Meta- 
physics (ed.  Mansel),  i.  2i»4. 

Ni-hil-ist,  s.  [Lat.  nihil  = nothing ; Eng. 

suff.  -isf.J 

1.  Church  Hist.  (PI.)  : A school  of  theologians 
who  taught  that  God  did  not  become  any- 
thing through  His  Incarnation  which  He  was 
not  before.  This  opinion  is  traceable  in  the 
writings  of  Peter  Lombard  and  Abelard,  and 
even  to  the  early  school  of  Antioch,  which 
maintained  that  God  clothed  Himself  with 
humanity  as  with  a garment.  It  was  con- 
demned at  the  Council  of  Lateran  in  1179. 

2.  Hist,  dt  Polit.  (PL):  A name  given  in 
western  Europe  to  the  adherents  of  the 
Bussian  Socialist  movement.  In  this  sense 
the  name  is  unknown  in  Bussia.  It  was 
first  applied  by  Ivan  Tourgeneff  to  the  hero 
of  his  novel  Fathers  and  Sons,  who  was  in- 
tended to  be  the  personification  of  a move- 
ment in  Bussia,  about  1860,  for  the  emancipa- 
tion of  women,  the  independence  of  children, 
and  the  spread  of  natural  religion. 

“Since  1876  tile  number  of  Nihilists  of  both  sexes 
has  greatly  increased.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  14, 1885. 

3.  Metaph. : One  who  holds  that  the  phe- 
nomenal existence  of  which  man  is  conscious 
has  no  substantial  reality. 

ni  hil  ist  -ic,  a.  [Eng.  nihilist;  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  Nihilism ; characterized  by  Ni- 
hilism. 

* m-hU'-I-tjf,  s.  [Fr.  nihilite,  from  Lat.  nihil 
= nothing.]  The  state  of  being  nothing ; no- 
thingness. 

“ Not  being  is  considered  as  excluding  all  substance, 
and  then  all  modes  are  also  necessarily  excluded  : aud 
this  we  caU  nihility,  or  mere  nothing.  Walts : Logic , 
pt.  L,  ch.  it,  § 6. 

ni'-lO,  a.  [Eng.  ni(in) ; -ic.]  Contained  in 
or  derived  from  niin  (q.  v.). 

niic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A pungent-smelling  acid  obtained 
from  niin  by  saponification. 

nl  -In,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; native  name  (?).] 

Chem.:  A yellowish-browfi  fatty  product 
obtained  from  an  insect  found  in  Y ucatau.  It 
melts  at  48*9°,  is  insoluble  in  alcohol,  but 
soluble  in  ether,  benzene,  and  chloroform. 

nil,  s.  [Lat.,  a contracted  form  of  nihil.] 
Nothing  : as,  His  liabilities  were  £2,000 
against  assets  nil. 

ml'-ghau,  s.  [Nylghau.] 

nil'-I-d,  s.  [Lat.  nilios ; Gr.  vet’Aioc  (neilios) 
= a precious  stone,  the  Egyptian  jasper  (?).] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nilionidae  (q.v.). 

nil-i-on’-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nilio,  genit. 
nilion(is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idea :.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  heteroinerous  beetles, 
sub-tribe  Trachelia.  The  family  consists  of 
convex  soft-bodied  beetles,  found  in  boleti  in 
tropical  America.  They  resemble  Nitidulidae. 

* mil,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  nillan,  from  ne  — not, 
and  willan=  to  will,  to  wish.] 

A.  / 'rans. : Not  to  will  or  wisli ; to  refuse, 
to  reject. 

“ Whether  willed  or  nillcd , friend  or  foe.” 

Spenser:  F.  (/.,  IV.  vli.  16. 

B.  Intrant. : Not  to  will  or  wish ; to  be 
unwilling. 

“ I’ll  wed  thee  to  this  man,  will  he.  nill  he." 

Beaum.  Jc  Flet. : Maid  in  the  Mill,  v.  L 

* nlll  (1),  s.  [Nill,  v.]  Unwillingness,  aversion. 

“A  will  never  satisfied,  a nill  never  gratified.”— 
Adams:  Works,  i.  239. 


mil  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtfuL] 

* 1.  The  shining  sparks  of  brass  in  trying 
and  melting  the  ore.  (Bailey.) 

2.  Scales  of  hot  iron  from  the  forge. 

nil'-lee,  a.  [Nyllise.] 

nll’-ly,  adv.  [Willy-nilly.] 

m lom  c-ter,  s.  [Gr.  NeiAo?  (Neilos)  = the 
Nile,  and  perpov  (metron)  — a measure.]  An 
instrument  similar  to  a 
tide-gauge  for  measuring 
the  rise  of  the  Nile  during 
its  periodical  floods.  One 
is  situated  on  the  island 
of  Er-B6dah,  and  con- 
sists of  a graduated  pillar, 
upon  which  the  height  of 
the  water  is  read  off.  The 
pillar  stands  in  a well 
which  communicates  with 
the  river.  In  the  time 
of  Pliny,  a height  of  12 
cubits  meant  famine,  13 
scarcity,  15  safety,  and 
16  plenty.  At  the  pre- 
sent day,  the  canals  are 
cut  and  distribution  com- 
mences when  the  river  reaches  18  cubits ; 1® 
cubits  is  tolerable,  20  adequate,  21  excellent, 
22  abundant,  and  24  ruinous,  as  invading  tha 
houses  and  stores  of  the  country. 

ml  o scope,  s.  [Gr.  NeiAos  ( Neilos ) = the 
Nile,  aud  <tk oneio  (shopeo)  = to  see,  to  ob- 
serve.] The  same  as  Nilometer  (q.v.). 

m-Iot'-lC,  a.  [Lat.  Nilotieus,  from  Nihis ; Gr. 
NeiAos  (Neilos)  = the  Nile;  Fr.  nilotique.] 
Pertaining  to  the  river  Nile  ; as,  Nilotic  mud. 

* mm,  * nimme  (pa.  t.  * n am,  * nome),  v.t. 
[A.S.  niman;  cogn.  with  leek  nema ; Dan, 
nemme,  Ger.  nehmen ; Goth,  niman.]  To 
take,  to  seize,  to  steak 

" For  looking  In  their  plate 
He  nimmes  away  their  coyne." 

Corbet : Answer  to  the  former  Song.  By  — — Lakes,' 

ni'-ma,  s.  [Nepaulese.]  [Picrasma.] 

* nim-bif'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nimbifer,  from 
nimbus  = a rain-cloud  and  fero  = to  bring  ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Bringing  black  clouds, 
rain,  or  storms. 

nim'-ble,  * nem-ylle,  * nem-el,  * nem- 
il,  *nim-el,  ‘ nim - il,  *nym-ble, 
* nym-yl,  o.  [Formed  from  A.S.  niman  = 
to  take,  to  catch  [Nim],  with  suff.  - ol ; A.S. 
numol,  numul,  numel,  occurring  in  compounds. 
The  b is  excrescent,  as  in  number .]  Agile, 
quick,  active ; light  and  quick  in  motion ; 
moving  with  lightness,  ease,  and  celerity; 
brisk,  lively. 

" Her  nimble  hands  each  fatal  sister  plies.'’ 

Rowe  : Lucan  ; Pharsalia,  ill.  28. 

IT  Obvious  compounds  : nimble-footed,  nim- 
ble-pinioned. 

nimble-fingered,  a.  Dexterous  with 
the  fingers  or  hands ; generally  in  a bad  sense. 

nimble-wili,  s. 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Muhlenbergia 

diffusa. 

* nimble- witted, a.  Quick-witted,  sharp, 

ready. 

“ A certain  nimble-vntted  counsellor  at  the  bar.”— 

Bacon  : Apotherms,  § 124. 

nim'-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nimble ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  nimble  ; lightness  or 
agility  of  motion ; quickness,  activity,  celerity. 

* nim’  bless,  * nim-blesse,  s.  [Eng.  nim- 
ble); -ess.]  Nimbleness. 

" He  could  his  weapon  shift  from  side  to  side. 

From  hand  to  hand,  aud  with  such  nimblesse  sly 

Could  wield  about.”  Spenser  : F.  y.,  V.  xi.  6. 

nim'-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  nimb(le) ; -ly.]  In  A 
nimble  manner;  with  nimbleness,  activity, 
or  agility. 

* He  capers  nimbly  in  a lady’s  chamber. 

To  the  lascivious  pleasing  of  a lute." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  L tm 

* nim’-bose,  «.  (Lat.  nimbasus,  from  nimbut 
= a rain-cloud.]  Cloudy,  stormy,  tempestuous. 

nim' -bus,  s.  [Lat.  = a cloud.] 

1.  Art : A term  applied,  especially  in  sacred 
art,  to  a halo  or  glory  surrounding  the  head 
in  representations  of  divine  or  sacred  person- 
ages. The  nimbus  is  of  pagan  origin,  and 
was  probably  deri  ed  from  the  Bomans,  who 


NILOMETER. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  = 6 ;j  ey  = a ; qu  - kw. . 


nimiety— niobium 


3291 


ornamented  the  statues  of  tl.eir  divinities  and 
emperors  with  radiated  crowns.  The  aureola, 
with  which  Che  nimbus  is  frequently  con- 
founded, envelopes  the  whole  body,  while  the 
nimbus  is  l’in:.ted  to  the  head.  Nimbi  are 
proieriy  depicted  in  gold,  but  sometimes  in 
stamid  'endows  they  appear  of  various  col- 
ours. r-he  nimbus  of 
God  the  Father  is  gene- 
rally represented  of  a 
triangular  shape,  with 
rays  diverging  from  it 
in  all  directions ; that 
of  Christ  contains  a 
cross,  more  or  less  en- 
riched ; that  c!  the  Vir- 
gin Mary  a circlet  of 
small  stars  ; those  of 
angels,  a circle  of  small 
rays,  surrounded  by  an- 
other circle  of  quatre- 
foils,  like  roses,  inter- 
spersed with  pearls.  When  the  nimbus  is  de- 
picted of  a square  form,  it  indicates  that  the 
person  was  living  when  delineated,  and  is 
affixed  as  a mark  of  honour  and  respect.  As 
an  attribute  of  power,  the  nimbus  is  often 
seen  attached  to  the  heads  of  evil  spirits.  In 
many  illuminated  books  of  the  ninth  and  fol- 
lowing centuries,  Satan  wears  a crown. 

2.  Meteor. : A rain  cloud ; sometimes  classed 
as  if  forming  a primary  or  fundamental  va- 
riety of  cloud;  it  is  really  a mixture  of  the 
stratus,  the  cumulus,  and  the  cirrus.  It  has 
a uniform  gray  tint  and  fringed  edges. 

* ni-nu'-e-ty,  s.  [Lat.  nimietas,  from  nimium 
— too  much.]  The  state  of  being  too  much 
or  in  excess ; excess,  redundancy. 

•nlm'-i-ous,  a.  {Lat.  nimius.)  Inordinate, 
extravagant,  excessive. 

'Divine  ami  mmious adoration."“ITard:  Sermons. 

p.  8. 

* nimxne,  v.t.  [Nim.] 

* nim'-mer,  s.  [Eng.  nim  ; -er.]  One  who 

tuKna  ; a !b:ef,  a pilferer.  ( Butler  : Hudibras, 

ii.  3 ) 

ni-napb'-ta§e,  ni-naph'-tese,  ni-naph - 
tise,  s.  [Eng.  nij(tro)napht{halene);  -use,  -ese, 
-ise.] 

Chen.  : Laurent’s  name  for  moni-,  di-,  and 
tri-nitronaphthalene.  (Watts.) 

di-naph-thal'-i-dino,  s.  [Ninaphthyla- 

MINE.J 

ni-naph-thyl'-ar-nune,  s.  [Eng.  nUtric), 

and  ntiphthylamine.) 

Chem. : C’loHgN’oO.  Ninaphthalidine  ; an 
organic  base  produced  by  passing  sulphydric 
acid  gas,  through  a boiling  alcoholic  solution 
of  dinitronaphthalene,  and  precipitating  with 
ammonia.  It  crystallizes  in  carmine  red 
needles,  which  decompose  at  100°.  Insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  a mixture  of  alcohol 
and  ether,  from  which  the  chloroplatinate  is 
precipitated  ou  adding  platinic  chloride. 

Bin  -com-po5p,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Lat.  non 
compos  ~ not  of  sound  mind.]  A blockhead, 
a simpleton,  a ninny,  a fool. 

Bine,  * nyne,  a,  & s.  [A.S.  nigon,  nigen; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  negen;  Ieel.  nin;  Dan.  ni ; 
8w.-  nio;  Ger.  neun;  Goth,  niun  ; Wei.  naw  ; 
Ir.  & Gael,  naoi ; Lat.  nomem;  Gr.  iwda  (ennea); 
Sansc.  naran.i 

A.  As  adj. : Containing  or  comprising  a 
Humber,  one  more  than  eight  or  less  than  ten. 

B.  As  subst. : The  number  composed  of 
eight  and  one  ; three  times  three ; a symbol 
representing  nine  units. 

H (1)  Nine  days f wonder:  A subject  of 
Wonder  and  gossip  for  a short  time,  generally 
a piece  of  scandal. 

(2)  The  nine:  The  Muses,  so  called  from 
their  number. 

(3)  To  the  nines,  to  the  nine,  up  to  the  nines : 
To  perfection ; generally  applied  to  dress. 

*'  Bran  new,  polished  to  the  runs" — i'.cade:  never 
Too  Late  to  Mend,  ch.  Ixv. 

* (4)  To  look  nine  ways  : To  squint. 

(5)  The  nine  worthies  : 

(e)  A term  applied  to  nine  famous  person- 
ages : three  Jews — Joshua,  David,  and  Judas 
lilaccabams ; three  Gentiles — Hector,  Alexan- 
der, and  Julius  Csesar;  and  three  Christians 
—Arthur  of  Britain,  Charlemagne,  and  God- 
frey of  Bouillon. 


(6)  A mock  title  given  to  a person,  as  though 
he  was  worthy  to  be  classed  amongst  the  nine 
worthies.  (Butler:  Hudibras.) 

nine-bark,  s. 

Bot. : Spina  opuli folia. 

nino-fold,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  nine;  .fold.) 

A.  As  adj. : Nine  times  repeated. 

B.  As  adv. : To  a nine-fold  extent  or  number. 

“ Iu  Lancashire  the  number  of  inhabitants  appears 
to  have  increased  nine-fold,  while  in  Norfolk,  Suffolk, 
and  Northamptonshire  it  has  hardly  doubled.”— 
Macaulay  Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  iiL 

* nine -holes,  s.  A game  in  which  nine 
holes  are  made  in  the  ground,  into  which  a 
small  ball  or  pellet  is  to  be  thrown. 

••  At  nine-holei  on  the  heath  whilst  they  together  play." 

Drayton : Poly-OLbion.  & 14. 

nine-killer,  s. 

Omith. : A name  given  in  the  United  States 
to  a butcher-bird  (Im  niits  septentrionalis),  from 
the  popular  belief  that  it  daily  impales  nine 
grasshoppers. 

* nine-men’s  morris,  s.  [Morris.] 

* nine-pegs,  8.  Nine-pins. 

nine-pence,  s.  A silver  coin  of  the  value 
Of  nine  pence,  now  obsolete. 

••Three  silver  pennies,  and  a nine-pence  bent.'* 

Gay.  (Todd.) 

nine-pins,  s.  A game  in  which  nine  pins 
or  pegs  of  wood  are  set  up,  to  be  bowled  at 
with  a bowl  or  ball. 

“ His  nine-pins  made  of  myrtle- wood." 

Prior  : Cupid  & Ganymede. 

Nine-pin  block  : 

Naut. : A block  whose  shell  is  spindle- 
shaped,  resembling  one  of  a set  of  nine-pins. 
Its  ends  are  swiveled  in  an  upper  and  lower 
bar,  so  that  the  plane  of  the  sheave  may  be 
presented  in  any  direction.  It  acts  as  a fair- 
leader  under  the  cross-pieces  of  the  bitts. 

nine'-teen,  * nine-tene,  a.  & s.  [AS 

nigontyne.] 

A.  As  adj. : Containing  or  comprising  nine 
more  than  ten,  or  one  less  than  twenty. 

B.  As  subst.  : The  sum  of  nine  and  ten,  or 
one  less  than  twenty ; a symbol  representing 
nineteen  units. 

nlne'-teenth,  a.  & s.  [AS.  nigonteidha.) 

A.  As  adj. : The  ordinal  of  nineteen  ; fol- 
lowing the  eighteenth,  and  preceding  the 
twentieth. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  number,  person,  or  thing  next  in 
order  after  the  eighteenth. 

2.  The  quotient  of  unity  divided  by  nine- 
teen ; one  of  nineteen  equal  parts. 

II.  Music:  An  interval  consisting  of  two 
octaves  and  a fifth. 

nine'-tl-eth,  a.  & s.  [Ninety.] 

A.  As  adj. : The  ordinal  of  ninety,  n6xt  in 
order  after  the  eiglity-ninth. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  number,  person,  or  thing  next  in 
ota-er  after  the  eighty-ninth. 

2.  The  quotient  of  unity  divided  by  ninety  ; 
one  of  ninety  equal  parts. 

nlne'-ty,  a.  & s.  [AS.  nigontig. ] 

A.  As  adj. : Containing  or  consisting  of 
nine  times  ten. 

“ Enos  lived  ninety  years  and  begat  Cainan."— - 

Zl  Genesis  v.  9. 

B.  As  subst  : The  number  or  sum  of  nine 
times  ten  , a symbol  representing  the  sum  of 
nine  times  ten. 

ninety-knot,  s. 

Bot. : A popular  name  for  Polygonum  avion- 
lare. 

niil'-ny,  s.  [Ital.  ninno ; Sp.  nifto  = a child  : 
cf.  Ital.  ninna  = a lullaby  ; ninuare  = to  lull 
to  sleep.)  A fool,  a simpleton,  a nincompoop. 

“What  a pied  ninny  ’£  this  1 " — Skakeep. : Tempest, 
iii.  2. 

* ninny-whoop,  s.  A fool,  a ninny. 

* nin'-ny-ham-mer,  s.  [Ninny.]  a simple- 
ton, a nincompoop,  a blockhead,  a fool. 

“Hocus,  th»t  has  saved  that  clod-pated,  nurmkuH’d. 
ninnyhuTTimer  of  youre  from  ruin.”— Arbutknot : John 
Bull,  ch.  xii. 

nin’-sin,  nin'-zen,  s.  [Chin.]  [Ginseng.] 


ninth,  * nynt’ie,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  nigodha,  nU 

gedha.  ] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  The  ordinal  of  nine,  coming  next  after 
the  eighth  and  preceding  the  tenth. 

2.  Constituting  or  being  one  of  nine  equal 
parts  into  which  anything  is  divided. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quotient  of  unity  divided 
by  nine  ; one  of  nine  equal  parts. 

2.  Mus. : A compound  interval,  equal  tc  a 
second  in  the  superior  octave.  It  may  ha 
major,  minor,  or  augmented. 

If  (1)  Chord  of  the  major  ninth  : 

Mus.  : A chord  formed  by  a combination  of 
thirds  starting  with  the  dominant  or  fifth  of 
the  scale  ; called  by  some  writers  the  “ added 
ninth,”  because  it  consists  of  a chord  of  the 
dominant  seventh,  with  the  addition  of  the 
ninth ; by  others  the  “ dominant  ninth."  be- 
cause it  occurs  on  a dominant  bass. 

(2)  Chord  of  the  minor  ninth : 

Mus. : One  of  the  most  important  ingre- 
dients of  modern  music,  consisting  of  a domi- 
nant, its  major  third,  major  (perfect)  fifth, 
minor  seventh,  and  minor  ninth. 

(3)  Chord  of  the  suspended  ninth: 

Mus. : A name  given  to  the  chord  of  the 
ninth  on  the  tonic,  as  opposed  to  that  of  the 
ninth  of  the  dominant,  owing  to  the  fact  that) 
the  former  is  more  often  used  as  a prepared 
discord  than  the  latter. 

ninth' -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ninth;  -ly.]  In  the 

ninth  place. 

in' -6 -bate,  s.  [Eng.,  &e.  niob(ium);  -ate 

(Chem.).'] 

Chem.  : A compound  of  niobic  oxide  with 
basylous  radicles,  e.g.,  sodic  niobate,  NaoNbOy. 

Ni'-o-be,  s.  [Gr.] 

1.  Greek  Mythol.  : The  daughter  of  Tantalus, 
and  one  of  the  Pleiades,  married  to  Ampliion, 
king  of  Thebes.  Proud  of  tier  numerous  and 
flourishing  offspring,  she  provoked  the  anger 
of  Apollo  and  Diana,  who  slew  them  all.  She 
was  herself  changed  by  Jupiter  into  a rock  in 
Phrygia,  from  which  a rivulet,  fed  by  her 
tears,  continually  pours. 

2.  Astron.  : [Asteroid,  72]. 

3.  A genus  of  Trilobites,  family  Asaphidae, 
from  the  Upper  Cambrian.  It  is  an  early 
form  of  the  family,  and  intermediate  between 
Asaphus  and  Ogygia  (q.v.). 

II  The  Niobe  of  Nations;  Rome.  (Byrons 
Childe  Harold,  iv.  79.) 

Nl-6-be'-an,  a.  [Eng.  Niobe;  -<z».]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  Niobe. 

ni-o'-blc,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  niob(ium);  -ic.[  De- 
rived from  or  contained  in  Niobium  (q.v.). 

niobic-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : NbOy.  Occurs  naturally  as  euxeni  to. 
and  is  formed  artificially  by  decomposing  uu 
chloride  with  water. 

ni'-o-bite  (1),  s.  [Eng.  niob(ium);  -ite  (Chem. 
or  Min.).] 

1.  Chem. : A compound  of  niobous  oxide  with 
a basylous  radical,  e.g.,  sodic  niobite,  NaNbO» 

2.  Min.  ; The  same  as  Columbite  (q.v.). 

Ni'-o-bite  (2),  s.  (See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : A party  of  Alexandrian 
Monopliysites,  founded  in  the  sixth  century 
by  Stephen  Niobes,  who  maintained  that  the 
qualities  belonging  to  humanity  could  not) 
continue  in  the  human  nature  of  Christ  after 
its  amalgamation  with  or  absorptlou  into  the 
divine  nature.  (Blunt.) 

m-o'-bl-um,  s.  [Niobe.] 

Chem. : Symbol,  Nb.  Atomic  weight,  98. 
Columbium.  A pentad  metallic  element  dis- 
covered by  Hatchett  in  1801,  but  more  fully 
investigated  by  Rose,  who  named  it.  Present 
in  columbite,  euxenite,  pyroehlore,  and  in 
other  minerals.  The  metal  may  be  prepared 
from  the  fluoride  of  niobium  by  heating  it  in  a 
covered  crucible  with  sodium,  and  dissolving 
out  the  soluble  salts  with  water.  Obtained  as 
a black  powder;  sp.  gr.  6' 27.  Insoluble  in 
nitric  acid,  difficultly  soluble  in  hydrochloric 
acid,  but  dissolves  in  hot  hydrofluoric  acid. 
It  forms  two  oxides  of  a chlorous  character, 
uniting  with  basylous  oxides  to  form  salts. 


NIMBUS. 


tioil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  sell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-Sian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sioa  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  — ahus.  -bie,  -die,  &c.  = be!,  del. 


3292 


niobous— nipple 


Bi-O'-bOUS,  a.  [Eng.  niobium);  -<ws.]  (See 
compound.) 

niobous-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : Nb^03.  Obtained  by  fusing  eolum- 
bite  with  acid  sulphate  of  potassium,  and 
treating  the  fused  mass  with  water.  It  is  a 
white  powder,  which  after  ignition  becomes 
insoluble  in  acids.  It  forms  definite  com- 
pounds with  sodium  and  potassium. 

61  6 jpd,  a.  [Brazilian  name,]  (See  etyni. 
and  compound.) 

mopo-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Piptadenia  peregrina.  A kind  of 
snuff  is  made  in  Brazil  from  its  powdered 
seed-vessels. 

Olp,  * nip-pen,  * nyp-pen,  v.t.  [For  knip ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  knijpen  = to  pinch;  knippen 
— to  crack,  to  snap,  to  entrap ; Dan.  knibe  = 
to  pinch,  to  nip ; Sw.  knipa  = to  pinch,  to 
Squeeze  ; Ger.  kneifen  — to  pinch,  to  nip  ; 
Jcneipen  - to  pinch,  to  twitch.]  [Knife.] 

L Literally: 

1.  To  pinch  ; to  catch  and  squeeze  sharply 
and  tightly  between  two  points  or  surfaces,  as 
the  ends  of  the  lingers. 

" He  that  nyppeth  a marines  eye  bryngeth  forth 
teares."— Jesus  Syyach  xxii.  (1551.) 

2.  To  cut  or  pinch  off  the  end  or  point  of, 
tts  with  the  ends  of  the  fingers,  the  nails,  a 
pair  of  pincers,  &e. 

" The  small  shoots  that  extract  the  sap  of  the  most 
leading  branches  must  be  nipt  ofL"— Mortimer  : Hus- 
bandry, 

II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  To  bite,  to  vex,  to  annoy. 

"Sharp  remorse  his  heart  did  prick  and  nip." 

Spenser.  (Todd.) 

2.  To  check  the  growth  of,  as  by  frost ; to 
Mast. 

" A killing  frost  . . nips  his  root, 

And  then  he  falls,  as  I do.” 

Shakesp.  : llenry  VIII.,  HL.  2. 

8.  To  destroy;  to  check  the  growth  or 
Bpread  of. 

"Nip  sin  when  it  begins  to  bud  in  the  thoughts.”— 
South  : Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  4. 

4.  To  benumb,  to  chill,  to  bite : as,  The 
Cold  nips  one  up. 

* 5.  To  satirize  sharply  or  bitterly ; to 
Blander. 

"To  heare  the  Javell  so  good  men  to  nip* 

Spenser : Mother  Hubbards  Tale,  712. 

6.  To  steal.  (Slang,) 

H (1)  To  nip  a cable : 

Naut  : To  tie  or  secure  it  with  a seizing. 

(2)  To  nip  in  the  bud;  * To  nip  in  the 
blossom : To  destroy  prematurely  or  in  the 
first  stage  of  growth  ; to  destroy  before  devel- 
opment. 

" I can  frown  and  nip  a passion. 

Even  in  the  bud." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  * Woman  Hater , lit,  L 

Blip  (1),  * nippe,  s.  [Nip,  d.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A pinch  or  squeeze  with  the  points  of 
anything,  as  of  the  fingers. 

**  I am  sharply  taunted,  yea,  sometimes  with  pinches, 
mips.  and  bobs.  — Ascham  : Schoolmaster. 

* (2)  A cutting,  biting,  or  pineliing  off ; a cut. 

‘•'Here's  snip,  and  nip,  and  cut,  and  slish,  and  slash.” 
Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A blasting  or  nipping,  as  by  frost ; a 
Check  of  the  growth  or  development  by  frost. 
"So  hasty  fruits  and  too  ambitious  flow’rs  . . . 

But  find  a nip  untimely  as  their  birth.” 

Stepney. 

* (2)  A biting  sarcasm  ; a taunt. 

" He  addeth  a pretty  clauf-e,  and  giveth  them  a good 
privie  nirype,  saving,  And  blessed  is  he  that  is  not 
Offended  by  me.” — Latimer  : Third  Sermon  in  Advent. 

* (3)  A thief.  (Slang.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mining:  The  gradual  approach  of  the 
strata  above  and  below  a seam  and  termina- 
ting it. 

2.  Nautical : 

(1)  A short  tnm  in  a rope. 

(2)  The  part  of  a rope  at  the  place  bound  by 
a seizing  or  caught  by  jamming. 

£ilp  (2),  s.  [Dut.  and  Low  Ger.  nippen Dan. 
nippe ; Ger.  nippen  = to  sip.]  A sip;  a small 
draught  or  drink,  especially  of  spirituous 
liquor ; a dram. 

" Young  Eyre  took  a nip  of  whiskey.”— Black : Prin- 
ters of  Thule,  ch.  xxiii. 


ni-pa,  s.  [The  name  of  the  plant  in  the 
Molucca  Islands.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Endogens,  with  some 
affinity  to  the  palms,  which  they  resemble  in 
habit,  but  placed  doubtfully  in  the  order 
Pandanacese,  tribe  Cyclanthese.  Only  known 
species  Nipa  fruticans.  The  trunk  is  creeping 
and  furcated ; the  leaves  feathery,  often  twenty 
feet  long ; the  flowers  in  a spathe  ; the  fruit 
in  large,  round  bunches,  the  size  of  the 
human  head,  and  consisting  of  one-seeded 
drupes.  It  grows  in  the  river  estuaries  and 
tidal  forests  of  the  Sunderbunds,  Chittagong, 
Burmah,  and  the  Andaman  Islands.  Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  found  the  fruit  floating  in  the 
mouth  of  the  Ganges  in  numbers  sufficient  to 
obstruct  the  paddies  of  a steamboat.  Gamble 
says  that  the  inside  of  the  large  fruit  is  eatable 
when  young,  and  that  a toddy  is  obtainable 
from  the  spathe.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report,  &c.) 

mp-a-di-tes,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nipa,  genit. 
nipad(is );  suff.  -ites  (Balmont.).'] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  fossil  fruits,  believed 
by  Brongniart  to  approach  those  of  Pandanus, 
but  which  Bowerbank  considers  yet  more 
akin  to  those  of  Nipa  (q.v.).  They  have  four, 
five,  or  six  irregular  surfaces,  and  the  base 
torn.  They  are  so  abundant  on  the  beach  at 
Shcppey  that  the  women  and  children  have 
given  them  a name,  calling  them  “figs.” 
They  were  washed  from  the  London  Clay. 
They  were  believed  by  Bowerbank  to  have 
floated  in  the  estuary  of  a great  river  which 
probably  flowed,  in  Eocene  times,  from  uear 
the  Equator  and  fell  into  the  sea  near  Sheppey. 
He  described  and  figured  thirteen  species  : 
Nipadites  umbonatus,  N.  ellipticus , N.  ci'assus, 
N.  cordiformis , N.  pruniformis , N.  acutus,  N. 
clavatus,  N.  lanceolatus,  N.  Parkinsonis,  N.  tur- 
gidus , N.  giganteus,  N.  semiteres,  and  N.  pyra- 
midalis.  (Bowerbank : Fossils  of  the  London 
Clay,  pp,  1-25.)  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  combines 
N.  turgidus  and  N.  giganteus  into  a single  spe- 
cies, which  he  calls  N.  Burtini.  Brongniart’s 
specimens  were  from  Belgium.  (Quar.  Journ. 
Geol.  Soc.t  viii.  344-6. 

* nip'-9heese,  s.  [Eng.  nip , v.,  and  cheese .] 
A very  miserly  or  parsimonious  person  ; a 
skinflint. 

* mp'-far-thmg,  s.  [Eng.  nip , v.,  and  far- 
thing.) A niggardly  person  ; a skinflint. 

" I would  thee  not  a nip/arthing 
Nor  yet  a niggard  have.” 

Drant : Horace  ; Sat.  I. 

ni-phce’-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  viifta  ( nipha ) = snow ; 
so  called  "from  the  snow-white  flowers.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Gesneraceae,  tribe  Ges- 
nerese.  It  consists  of  a few  beautiful  plants 
introduced  into  Britain. 

niph'-o-lite,  s.  [Gr.  vi<t>a s (niphas)  = snowy, 
aud  Ai0os  ( lithos ) = stone.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Chodnf.ffite  (q.v.). 

* nip '-let,  s.  [Eng.  nip(ple);  dimin.  suff.  -let.] 
A little  nipple.  (Herrick:  How  Lilies  came 
White.) 

nipped,  nipt,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Nip,  v.) 

nip  -per,  s.  [Eng.  nip,  v. ; -er.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  One  who  or  that  which  nips. 

(2)  A foretooth  of  a horse  ; they  are  four  in 
number,  two  in  the  upper  and  two  in  the 
lower  jaw. 

(3)  A young  thief;  a pickpocket. 

(4)  [Nippers,  I.  1.] 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A hoy  who  waits  on  a gang  of  navvies  to 
fetcli  water,  carry  tools,  Sic.  ; a serving-lad 
generally. 

* (2)  A satirist. 

“ Ready  backbiters,  sore  nippen,  and  spiteful  re- 
poi  lers,  privily  of  good  men.’*— Ascham. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Nautical: 

(1)  A hammock  with  so  little  bedding  as  to 
be  unfit  for  stowing  in  the  nettings. 

(2)  (PI.) : [Nippers,  II.  2]. 

2.  Rope-making  : A machine  formed  of  two 
steel  plates,  with  a semi-oval  hole  in  each, 
which  enlarges  or  contracts,  as  the  tarring  of 
the  yarn  requires. 

nipper-crab,  s. 

Zool. : Polybius  Henslowii. 


nipper-gauge,  s. 

Printing : A ledge  adjustable  on  the  tongue 
of  the  feed-board  of  a printing-machine, 
used  in  keeping  the  required  margin  uniform, 
nipper-men,  s.  pi. 

Naut. : Men  employed  to  bind  the  nippers 
about  the  cable  aud  messsenger. 

nip' -per,  v.t.  [Nipper,  s.] 

Naut. : To  fasten  two  parts  of  a rope 
together,  in  order  to  prevent  it  from  rendering. 
If  Nippering  the  cable : 

Naut. : The  act  of  fastening  the  nippers  to 
the  cable.  [Nippers,  II.  2.] 

nip'-per-km,  s.  [Eng.  nip  (2),  s. ; dimin.  suit 

•kin.}  A little  cup. 

nip  pers,  s.  pi.  [Nipper,  s.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A grasping  tool  with  cutting  jaws ; small 
pincers. 

2.  Handcuffs  or  foot-shackles  for  prisoners. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Dentistry:  The  mechanical  forceps  used 
by  dentists  for  operating  on  the  plates. 

2.  Naut. : Strong  seizings  for  binding  the 
messenger  to  the  cable,  to  form  slings,  he. 
They  are  made  from  clean  unchafed  yarns 
drawn  from  unlaid  rope. 

3.  Hydr.  Eng. : Nippers  for  cutting  off  the 
heads  of  piles  under  water  consist  of  two 
serrated  jaws,  one  attached  to  a small, 
and  the  other  to  a large  sector.  On  each 
sector  is  a cogged  arc  engaged  by  two  pinions 
on  an  axis  which  is  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  of  oscillation  of  the  nippers.  A rotary 
reciprocation  is  imparted  to  the  nippers, 
which  cuts  off  the  pile,  the  jaws  being  gradu- 
ally brought  together  by  rotation  of  the  axis 
and  pinions  as  the  teeth  bury  themselves  in 
tlie  wood. 

4.  Print. : The  clasps  in  a machine  which 
catch  tlie  sheet  and  conduct  it  to  the  forme. 

5.  Wire-drawing : The  tool  for  pulling  the 
wire  through  the  plate. 

nip  ping,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Nip,  t>.) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb), 

B.  As  adjective: 

I.  Lit. : Pinching,  squeezing. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Pinching  or  biting,  as  with  cold. 

"A  shelter  from  the  nipping  wind.* 

Wordsworth  ; White  Dos,  111* 
*2.  Biting,  sarcastic,  sharp. 

" It  was  a nipping  sermon,  a rough  sermon,  and  % 
sharpe  biting  sermon.”— Latimer;  A Faitltful  Sermon 
before  King  Edward. 

C.  As  subst. : The  biting  or  blasting,  as  of 
plants,  fruit,  &c.,  by  the  wind  or  frost. 

“ Large  and  Juicy  offspring  that  defies 
The  vernal  nippings  and  cold  Sydereal  blasts.  * 
Philips  : Cyder,  L 

*nip'-ping-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  nipping;  -ly.)  In 
a nipping  manner;  with  sharp  or  bitter  sar- 
casm ; bitingly. 

“ For  in  skorue  what  could  haue  been  spoken  mor* 
nippinglyf—Sir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  1,374. 

* nip'-pi  tate,  a.  [Nip,  v.]  A term  applied 
to  ale  or  other  liquor  which  is  particularly 
strong  or  good. 

"’Twill  make  a cup  of  wine  taste  nippitate.'* 

Chapman  : Alphonsus,  F.  L 

* nip-pi-ta'-to,  * nip-i-ta'-to,  s.  [Nippj. 

tate.]  Strong  liquor,  especially  ale. 

" You  need  not  lay  your  lips 
To  better  nippitato  than  there  is.” 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  lv.L 

nip  ple,  * neb-le,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  nib,  a 
(q.v.).J 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  teat,  the  dug,  a pap ; the  protuber, 
ance  on  the  breasts  of  females,  from  which 
milk  is  drawn  by  the  infant. 

"I  would,  while  it  was  smiling  in  my  face, 

Have  pluck'd  my  nipple  from  his  boneless  gum§." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  i.  7. 

2.  The  corresponding  part  on  the  breast  of 
a man. 

" Thoas  JEtolius  threw  a dart,  that  did  his  pile  convey 
Above  his  nipple."  Chapman : Homer;  Iliad  iv. 

* 3.  The  orifice  at  which  any  animal  liquor 
is  separated. 

“ Two  or  three  larger  Celle,  lying  under  the  nipple  ol 
the  oil  batg."—Derham:  Physico-Thcology. 

4.  The  teat  of  a nursing  bottle. 

*5.  Tlie  cock  or  faucet  of  a pipe.  (Baret.) 


fate,  f3t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  po^, 
«**  wore,  w?if;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  out),  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  oe  = © ;.  ey  = a ; qu  - kw. 


nipplewort— nitre 


3293 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. : In  the  same  sense  as  1. 1.  Nipples 
are  absent  in  the  Monotremata,  though  they 
liave  the  proper  milk-secreting  glands,  with 
orifices. 

2.  Ordn.  : A small,  rounded,  perforated  pro- 
tuberance, as  the  nipple  of  a gun,  on  which 
the  percussion-cap  is  placed. 

H Artificial  Nipple : 

1.  A nipple-shield  (q.v.). 

2.  A nipple  attached  to  a milk-bottle  for 
the  infant. 

nipple-seat,  5. 

Firearms : The  hump  on  the  side  of  a barrel 
©n  which  the  nipple  is  screwed  and  through 
which  the  fire  of  the  percussion  cap  reaches 
the  charge. 

nipple-shield,  s.  A shield  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  mother’s  nipple,  that  it  may  not 
be  bitten  by  the  nursing  infant.  It  has  a cap 
of  horn  or  vulcanite,  and  the  shield  itself  is 
a fine,  elastic,  perforated  membrane  of  india- 
rubber. 

nipple- wrench,  $. 

Firearms : The  spanner  with  sides  which  fit 
the  square  of  the  nipple,  used  for  screwing  it 
to  and  unscrewing  it  from  the  barrel. 

nip  -ple-wdrt,  s.  [Eng.  nipple * and  wort.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Lapsana(q.v.),  and  specially 
the  Common  Nipplewort  (Lapsana  communis). 
Dwarf  Nipplewort,  formerly  L.  pusilla,  is  now 
Amoseris  pusilla, 

*nip'-py,  a.  [Eng.  nip,  v. ; - y .]  Nipping, 
keen,  biting,  as  frost.  A free  translation  of 
Ventose  (Windy),  the  sixth  month  of  the 
French  republican  year. 

nirlef,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A popular  name 
for  the  Herpes  phlyctcenodes , or  miliary  herpes 
of  Bateman. 

nir-va  -na,  s.  [Pali.] 

Booddhism : The  exact  meaning  of  this  word 
has  been  disputed.  It  seems  to  be  used  for 
(1)  the  goal  to  which  Booddhists  aspire ; (2) 
the  state  of  mind  which  is  a condition  foi 
attaining  that  goal.  Spence  Hardy  considers 
it  to  mean  simply  the  cessation  of  existence. 
It  is  only  attained  by  those  who  have  released 
themselves  from  cleaving  to  existing  objects. 
( Eastern  Monachism  (1850),  pp.  280,  292.) 

" The  believer  who  has  gone  thus  far  has  reached 
the  last  stage  ; he  has  cut  the  meshes  of  ignorance, 
passion,  and  sia,  and  has  thus  escaped  from  the  net  of 
transmigration  ; Nirvana  is  already  within  his  grasp  ; 
he  has  risen  above  the  iaws  of  material  existence  ; and 
when  this  one  short  life  is  over,  he  will  be  free  for 
ever  from  birth,  with  its  inevitable  consequences,  de- 
cay and  death.”— Rhys  Davids , in  Encyc.  Brit.,  iv.  428. 

•nxs,  v.  [A  contract,  of  ne  is].  Is  not. 

" Leave  me  those  hilles  where  harbrough  nis  to  see." 

Spenser:  Shepheards  Calender;  June. 

nis-a-e  -tus,  s.  [Gr.  Ntcru?  ( Nisus ) = a king 
of  Megara,  fabled  to  have  been  changed  into  a 
sparrowhawk,  and  deros  ( aetos ) = an  eagle.] 

Omith. : Hawk-eagle,  a genus  of  Aquilinae. 
Four  species  are  known,  from  southern 
Europe  and  Africa,  India,  Ceylon,  and 
Australia. 

Mi  -san,  s.  [Heb.  ]D’J  ( Nisan ),  from  the  As- 
syrian or  Babylonian  Nisan  — opening.] 

Calendar : The  same  as  Abib,  the  first  sacred 
and  seventh  civil  month  of  the  Jewish  year. 
It  contained  thirty  days,  and  corresponded 
chiefly  to  March  and  part  of  April  (Nehemiah 
ii.  1 ; Esther  iii.  V). 

ulf'-ber-ry,  s.  [Naseberry.] 

•nis'-ey,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  nice  (q.v.).]  A 
fool,  a simpleton. 

ni'-si,  couj.  [Lat.]  Unless;  if  not 

nisi  prius,  s. 

Law:  [Lit.  = Unless  before.]  A law  phrase 
originally  occurring  in  a writ  directed  to  the 
sheriff  of  a county,  and  commanding  him  to 
cause  the  men  empanelled  as  jurors  in  a civil 
action  to  attend  at  the  courts  at  Westminster, 
“unless  before”  that  day  the  justices  at- 
tended at  that  place  (i.e.  in  the  county  in 
question),  to  hold  the  assize,  which  always 
happened.  Hence,  the  writ,  as  well  as  the 
commission,  received  the  name  of  nisi  prius. 
Judges  of  assize  are  said  to  sit  at  nisi  prius  in 
their  several  circuits,  and  their  courts  are 
called  nisi  prius  courts  or  courts  of  nisi  prius. 


Nisi  priits  record  : 

Law : A document  containing  the  pleadings 
in  a civil  action  for  the  use  of  the  judge  who 
tries  the  case. 

Decree  nisi : [Decree,  s.  6]. 

nislee,  a.  [Nyllee.] 

* mst,  * niste,  v.  [A  contract  of  ne  wist  or 
wiste .]  Knew  not ; did  not  know.  [Wist.] 

“ Methought  he  lough,  and  told  my  name,  . . . 

That  what  to  doe  I nist  there.”  Chaucer:  Dream. 

* ni'-SUS,  s.  [Lat.,  from  nitor  = to  strive.) 
An  effort,  a conatus. 

nit,  * nite,  * nyte,  s.  [A.S.  hnitu ; cogn.  with 
L)ut.  neet ; Icel.  nit ; O.  Icel.  gnit ; Dan.  gnid  ; 
Sw.  gnet ; Ger.  niss ; M.  H.  Ger.  niz ; Russ. 
gnida ; Gr.  kovls  ( konis ),  genit.  koi/i6o? 
(konidos).]  The  egg  of  a louse  or  other  small 
insect. 

“ The  head  many  times  is  pestered  with  nits.nmm 
P.  Holland  : riinie,  bk.  xxix.,  ch.  vL 

nit-grass,  s. 

Bot . : Gastridium  lendigerum.  [Gastridium.) 

ni-tel'-la,  s.  [Lat.  nitela  = splendour,  or  Mod. 
Lat.  diniin.  subst.  from  niteo  = to  shine.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Characea*,  now  reduced  to 
a sub-genus  of  Ohara,  from  which  it  differs  in 
having  the  stem  composed  of  a single  tube, 
and  not  spirally  striated.  The  component 
cells  are  not  coated  with  secondary  cells  ; 
hence  under  the  microscope  the  Nitella  ex- 
hibits the  circulation  of  the  sap  better  than 
Ohara  proper. 

*ni'-ten-5y  (1),  s.  [Lat.  nitens , pr.  par.  of 
n iteo'=  to  shine.)  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  bright  or  shining  ; brightness,  lustre. 

* ni'-ten-9y  (2),  s.  [Lat.  nitens,  pr.  par.  of nitor 
= to  strive.]  A striving,  an  endeavour,  a 
struggle,  an  effort,  a tendency. 

“Those  zones  will  have  a strong  nitency  to  fly 
wider  open.”— Boyle  : Works,  i.  179. 

m-thl  -a-lin,  s.  [Eng.  ni(tric );  thi(a),  and 
a{ni)lin)(e).'] 

Chem. : A yellow  amorphous  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  ammonium  sulphide 
on  paranitraniline. 

* nith'-ing,  a.  & s.  [Nidi no.) 

nl'-tid,  a.  [Lat.  nitidus,  from  niteo  = to  shine  ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  nitido.) 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Bright,  shining,  lustrous. 

"We  restore  old  pieces  of  dirty  gold  to  a clean  and 
nitid  yellow.”— Boyle  : Works,  i.  685. 

2.  Gay,  spruce,  fine. 

II.  Bot.  : Having  a smooth,  even,  polished 
surface,  as  many  seeds. 

ni'-tl-dous,  a.  [Lat.  nitidus.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Nitid  (q.v.). 

nl-tld  -u-la,  s.  [Fern,  of  Lat.  nitidulus  — 
somewhat  spruce  or  trim.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nitidulidie  (q.v.).  The  basal  joint  of  the 
antennae  is  enlarged.  The  species  feed  on 
carrion. 

nit-idu-li  doe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nitidul(a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -id*.] 

Entom. : A large  family  of  Beetles,  tribe 
Necrophaga  or  Clavicornia.  They  have  a 
short,  oblong,  generally  depressed,  body,  with 
the  head  usually  retracted  within  the  thorax  ; 
no  exterior  lobe  to  the  maxillae.  Tarsi  five- 
jointed,  the  fourth  joint  very  small.  Found 
in  all  climates,  the  majority  feeding  on  decay- 
ing animal  and  vegetable  matter,  but  many 
found  only  on  flowers.  Eight  hundred  are 
known.  Sharp  enumerated  seventeen  genera, 
and  ninety-one  species  as  British,  including 
Nitidula,  Cercus,  Meligethes,  and  Ip3. 

m'-tra-crol,  s.  [Eng.  nitr(ic),  and  acrol(ein).] 
Chem. : A heavy,  colourless,  pungent  liquid, 
formed,  together  with  others,  by  the  action  of 
strong  nitric  acid  on  cenanthol.  (Watts.) 

ni-tram'-I-dm,  s.  [Eng.  nit.r(ic),  and  amidin.] 
Chem. : An  explosive  substance  jiroduced  by 
the  action  of  strong  nitric  acid  upon  starch, 
also  called  xyloidin.  (Watts.) 

ni'-tran,  s.  [Eng.  nitr(ic) ; -an.] 

Chem. ; Graham’s  name  for  the  radicle  NO3, 


which  must  be  supposed  to  exist  in  the  nitrates 
when  they  are  regarded  as  formed  on  the  type 
of  the  chlorides,  e.g.,  nitric  acid,  NO3H. 

m'-tran-Ide,  s.  [Nitrate.] 

m - trail- i- line,  s.  [Eng.  nitr(ic),  and  ani- 
line.) 

Chem.  : C6H6(N02)N  - C6H4(N02)NH», 
Three  modifications  of  this  compound  are 
known  ; distinguished  as  ortho-,  meta-,  and 
para-.  Ortho-nitraniline  is  obtained  by  heating 
a mixture  of  orthobrom- nitrobenzene  and 
alcoholic  ammonia  to  180°.  It  forms  yellow 
crystals,  melting  at  117'9°.  The  meta-com- 
pound, which  crystallizes  in  long  needles, 
melting  at  109,9‘',  is  obtained  by  passing  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  into  an  ammoniacal  alco- 
holic solution  of  metadinitro-benzene.  Para- 
nitraniline, formed  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  acetanilide,  crystallizes  in  yellow 
needles  or  plates,  melting  at  145'9°. 

m-trar  -l-a,  s.  [Lat.  = a place  where  natron 
was  dug  or’ prepared.  So  called  because  first 
found  near  some  Siberian  nitre-works.] 

Bot. : A genus  at  first  considered  by  Lindley 
the  type  of  an  order  Nitrariacese,  but  ulti- 
mately placed  by  him  under  Malpighiacese, 
tribe  Malpighea,  and  by  the  Treat,  of  Bot. 
transferred  to  Zygopliyllacese.  It  consists  of 
shrubs  with  deciduous,  succulent,  alternate 
leaves,  sometimes  fascicled  ; flowers  in  cymes 
or  solitary ; calyx  five-toothed,  fleshy  ; petals, 
five  ; stamens,  fifteen  ; ovary,  superior,  three- 
or  more  celled,  with  a fleshy  style;  ovules, 
pendulous  bv  a long  funiculus.  Fruit  drupa- 
ceous ; seed  solitary.  It  consists  of  a few 
srlt  plants,  from  the  West  of  Asia,  the  N"rth 
of  Africa,  and  Australia.  The  fruit  is  ea'.-u 
near  the  Caspian  Sea  and  in  Australia.  Ni- 
traria  tridentata  has  been  supposed  to  be  tha 
lotus  of  the  ancients.  [Lotus,  Lotophagi.) 

t ni-trar-i-it'-9e-3e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nl 
trarUa);  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -ace*.] 

Bot.  : An  order  of  Hvpogynous  Exogens, 
alliance  Sapindales.  Character  the  same  as 
that  of  Nitraria  (q.v.).  Now  abandoned  by 
most  botanists. 

ni'-trate,  s.  [Eng .nitr(ic);  -ate.) 

Chem. : A salt  of  nitric  acid. 

w[  Nitrate  of  magnesia  = Nitronwgnesitc  ; 
Nitrate  of  lime  = Nitrocaleite ; Nitrate  of 
soda  = Nitratine;  Nitrate  of  potash  = Nitre. 

nitrate  of  potassium,  s.  [Saltpetre.) 

nitrate  of  silver,  s. 

Chem. : AgNO^  Lunar  caustic  ; prepared 
by  dissolving  silver  in  nitric  add.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  colourless  trimetrie  crystals,  which 
dissolve  in  one  part  of  oold  water,  and  melt  at 
219°.  [Caustic.] 

nitrate  of  sodium,  s. 

Chem. : NaNO:i.  Cubic  nitre.  Chili  salt- 
petre. Occurs  abundantly  as  a natural  pro- 
duct in  Chili,  in  beds  several  feet  thick  and 
many  miles  in  extent.  It  crystallizes  in  ob- 
tuse rhombohedrons ; soluble  in  I5  parts  of 
water  at  0°. 

Hi' -tr a- tine,  s.  [Eng.  n itrat(e);  suff.  -in* 
(Min.).] 

Min. : An  hexagonal  mineral  with  rliom- 
bohedral  cleavage.  Hardness,  l-5  to  2 ; sp.  gr. 
2'09  to  2'29  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colour,  white, 
brown,  blue,  lemon-yellow ; transparent. 
Compos.  : nitric  acid,  63-5  ; soda,  36"5  = 100  ; 
yielding  the  formula.  NaONOg.  Occurs  mas- 
sive granular  in  beds  of  enormous  extmt,  at  a 
height  of  3,300  feet  above  the  sea,  in  Tara- 
paca,  Northern  Chili. 

ni  tre  (re  as  er),  * ni'-ter,  s.  [Fr.  nitre, 

from  Lat.  nitrum,  from  Gr.  virpov  (nitron)  = 
natron,  potassa,  or  soda,  from  Arab,  nitrun, 
natrun  - natron.] 

1.  Chem. : [Saltpetre]. 

2.  Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  crusts,  silky  fibres,  aeicular  crystals,  or 
diffused  through  certain  soils.  Hardness,  2‘0 ; 
sp.  gr.  1’937;  lustre,  vitreous;  brittle;  colour 
and  streak,  white ; taste,  saline.  Compos^ : 
nitric  acid,  53‘4 ; potash,  46‘0  = 100,  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula,  KO.NOg. 

3.  Pharm. : It  is  exhibited  in  small  doses  as 

a refrigerant  and  diuretic,  and  in  large  doses 
as  a vascular  sedative  in  fever,  especially  in 
that  of  acute  rheumatism.  It  ha’s  been  found 
useful  also  in  dropsy.  j 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  9M11,  tench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
~tian  = sham,  -lion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhnn.  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bcl,  dgk 

19 — Vol.  3 


3294 


nitriary— nitrostilbic 


SU  tri  ar-y,  J.  [Nitre.]  An  artificial  bed 
of  animal  matter  for  the  formation  of  nitre  ; 
a place  where  nitre  is  refined. 

Hi' -trie,  a.  [Eng.  nitrogen);  -ic.]  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  nitrogen  (q.v.). 

nitric-acid,  s. 

1.  Chem. : HNO3.  Azotic  acid.  Aquafortis 
prepared  by  heating  equal  parts  of  nitrate  of 
potash  and  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  colourless 
as  water,  and  of  a sp.  gr.  of  1'517.  It  consists 
of  54  parts  of  real  acid  and  9 parts  of  water, 
and  boils  at  184°.  It  is  very  corrosive,  stain- 
ing the  skin  yellow,  and  when  more  dilute 
attacking  many  of  the  metals  with  greatenergy. 

2.  Pharm.  : Used  externally  to  destroy 
warts,  haemorrhoids,  &c.  Much  diluted  it 
has  acted  on  phosphatic  calculi  in  the  bladder. 

nitric-anhydride,  s. 

Chem. : Nitrate  of  nitrile.  Ob- 

tained by  decomposing  nitrate  of  silver  with 
dry  chlorine  gas.  It  forms  brilliant,  colour- 
less crystals,  having  the  form  of  a prism  with 
six  faces  ; melts  a little  above  30°,  and  boils 
about  45°. 

nitric-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : N2O2.  Binoxide  of  nitrogen.  Pre- 
pared by  placing  clippings  of  copper  in  a 
flask,  pouring  in  nitric  acid  through  a funnel, 
and  collecting  the  gas  over  water.  Specific 
gravity  compared  with  air  = 1'039. 
nitric-peroxide,  s. 

Chem. : NO2.  Hyponitric  acid.  Formed  by 
heating  nitrate  of  lead  in  a retort  connected 
with  a receiver  surrounded  with  a freezing 
mixture. 

ci  -tri-cum,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  nitrwm.’s 

[Nitre.] 

Chem.  : A synonym  of  nitrogen. 

ni'-tride,  s.  [Eng.  nitifogen);  -ide.  ] 

Che m. : A compound  of  nitrogen  with  phos- 
phorus, boron,  silicon,  and  the  metals,  e.g., 
boron  nitride,  BN. 

ni-trif'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nitrum  = nitre  ; 
fero  :=  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suif.  -oits.] 
Bearing  or  producing  nitre. 

nl-tri-f i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Nitrify.]  The  act 

or  process  of  forming  or  converting  into  nitre. 

Sli  -tri-f$r,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  nitrum  = nitre,  and 
facio  (pass,  fio)  = to  make.] 

A.  Trans. : To  form  or  convert  into  nitre. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  become  formed  or  con- 
verted into  nitre. 

m'-trile,  s.  [Eng.  nitrtogen);  -ile  = -pl.] 

Chem. : A term  applied  to  the  cyanides  of 
the  alcohol  radicals  regarded  as  compounds  of 
nitrogen  with  acid  radicals. 

m'-trxn,  s.  [Fr.] 

Chem. : A kind  of  nitro-glycerine,  patented 
by  Nobel  in  1866.  ( Annandale .) 

EX' -trite,  s.  [Eng.  nitrogen) ; - ife .] 

Chem. : A salt  of  nitrous  acid. 

nitrite  of  potassium,  s. 

Chem. : KN O2. 

ffix-tro-  (1),  pref.  [Nitre.]  Containing  nitre, 
or  a nitrate. 

nitro-aerial,  a.  Composed  of  nitre  and 
air. 

El-tro-  (2),  pref.  [Nitrogen.]  Containing 
nitrogen  or  any  of  its  derivatives. 

nitro-benzene,  s. 

Chem.:  C6H5N02.  Nitro-benzol.  Nitro- 
benzid.  An  oily  body  prepared  by  gradually 
adding  benzene  to  cold  fuming  nitric  acid,  so 
long  as  it  dissolves,  and  precipitating  with 
water.  It  is  a yellowish  liquid  with  a sweet 
taste,  and  an  odour  of  oil  of  bitter  almonds ; 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether  : sp.  gr.  1'2  at  0°.  Much  used  by  per- 
fumers under  the  name  of  oil  of  mirbane,  and 
manufactured  in  large  quantities  for  tho  pre- 
paration of  aniline  and  its  derivatives. 

nitro-benzld,  nitro-benzol,  s.  [Ni- 

tro-benzene.] 

Eitro-celluloso,  s.  [Gun-cotton.] 

nltro-coccic,  a.  [Nitro-coccusic.) 


nitro-coccusic,  o.  Derived  from  nitric 

and  coccusie  acids. 

Nitro-coccusic  acid  : 

Chem.  : C8IIr,(NOo);j03.  Nitro-coccic  acid. 
An  acid  obtained  by  treating  carminic  acid 
with  nitric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  yellow 
rhombic  plates  ; soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
ether.  It  explodes  when  heated. 

nitro-compouncls,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  : Compounds  in  which  one  or  more 
atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  an  equiva- 
lent quantity  of  nitryl  (N02) ; thus,  lactic 
acid,  C3H6O3,  becomes  nitro  - lactic  acid 
C3H5(N 02)03.  The  nitro-compounds  are  nitra- 
marin,  nitro-tartaric  acid,  nitro-saccharose, 
benzoic  acid,  nitro-carbolic  acid,  nitro-cou- 
marin,  &c. 

nitro-glycerine,  s. 

Chem. : C3H5(0.N02)3.  Glyceric  trinitrate. 
A heavy,  colourless,  poisonous  oil  obtained 
by  dissolving  glycerine  in  a mixture  of  fuming 
nitric  and  sulphuric  acids,  and  precipitating 
with  a large  volume  of  water.  It  has  a sp. 
gr.  of  1'6,  crystallizes  at -20°,  is  insoluble  in 
alcohol  but  dissolves  readily  in  ether.  By 
percussion,  nitro-glycerine  explodes  with  fear- 
ful violence.  [Dynamite,  Glycerine.] 

nitro -haematic,  s.  [Picramic.] 

nitro-methide,  s. 

Chem.  (PL):  Certain  compounds  derivable 
from  marsh  gas  (hydrie  methide)  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  one  or  more  molecules  of  nitryl  for 
an  equivalent  quantity  of  hydrogen. 

nitro-muriatic,  a.  Derived  from  nitric 
and  muriatic  acids. 

Nitro-muriatic  acid : [Aqua-regia]. 
nitro-napbthalenc,  s. 

Chem. : With  strong  nitric  acid,  naphtha- 
lene yields  three  substitution  products — 
nitro-naplrthalene  Cj0H7(NO2),  which  crys- 
tallizes in  sulphur-yellow  prisms,  melting  at 
61° ; dinitro-naphthalene  Ci0Hfi(NO2)2.  crys- 
tallizing in  colourless  prisms,  melting  at  186° ; 
and  trinitro-napht.halene  O10H5(NO2)3,  crys- 
tallizing in  pale  yellow  rhombic  tablets,  melt- 
ing at  210°. 

nitro-prussides,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  (PI):  M2(NO)Fe"Cy5.  Salts  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon 
ferro-cyanides  and  ferri-cyanides.  The  best 
known  of  the  series  is  the  nitro-prusside  of 
sodium,  Na2(N0)Fe"Cy5  + 2H20,  obtained  by 
treating  potassium  ferro-cyanide  with  dilute 
nitric  acid.  It  forms  rhombic  crystals  of  a 
splendid  ruby  colour,  the  aqueous  solution  of 
which  strikes  a beautiful  violet  tint  with 
soluble  sulphides,  thus  affording  a very  deli- 
cate test  for  alkaline  sulphides. 

ni-trd-toar-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (1),  and  Eng. 

barite.] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in 
octahedrons,  which  on  examination  prove  to 
consist  of  the  + and  — tetrahedrons ; twins  like 
those  of  spinel.  Colourless.  Found  in  Chili. 

ni  - tro  - cal'-  51  te,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (1),  and 

Eng.  calcite.] 

Min. : An  efflorescent  silky  mineral  occur- 
ring in  limestone  caverns,  and  on  covered  cal- 
careous soils.  Colour,  white ; taste,  bitter. 
Compos.  : nitric  acid,  59 ‘4  ; lime,  30’7  ; water, 
9‘9  = 100,  corresponding  to  the  formula, 
CaONOs  + HO. 

ni'-tr o-form,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2),  and  Eng. 

formfgl).'] 

Chem. : CH(N 02)3.  Trinitro  - methane.  A 
nitro-methide  prepared  by  boiling  triaceto- 
nitrile with  water  or  alcohol,  evaporating  the 
solution  to  dryness,  and  decomposing  with 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  colourless  cubes,  which  melt  at  15°  to  a 
colourless  oil  of  powerful  odour.  It  cannot 
be  distilled,  as  it  explodes  with  violence  when 
heated. 

Jli'- tro -gen,  s.  [Fr.  nitrogbne;  from  Gr. 
virpov  (nitron),  and  yev-  (gen-),  the  base  of 
yepvdio  (gennao)  = to  produce.]  [Nitre.] 

Chem  : Symbol  N.  Atomic  weight  = 14.  A 
pentad  non -metallic  element  forming  four- 
fifths  of  the  atmosphere  and  entering  into  a 
great  variety  of  combinations.  It  may  be  ob- 
tained by  burning  phosphorus  under  an  in- 
verted bell-jar  placed  over  water.  The  residual 
gas,  when  freed  from  phosphoric  pentoxide, 


P2O5,  is  nitrogen.  Very  pure  nitrogen  may  be 
obtained  by  passing  chlorine  into  a solution  of 
ammonia.  It  is  destitute  of  colour,  taste,  and 
odour,  and  is  incapable  of  sustaining  com- 
bustion or  animal  existence,  though  con- 
taining no  positively  poisonous  properties. 
It  is  best  characterized  by  its  negative  pro- 
perties. Nitrogen  acts  in  the  atmosphere 
chiefly  as  a diluent  to  moderate  the  activity 
of  the  oxygen.  It  has  recently  been  liquefied 
with  the  aid  of  cold  and  a high  pressure.  It 
combines  with  oxygen,  though  indirectly, 
forming  well-known  compounds.  [Azote.] 

nitrogen-monoxide,  a.  The  same  as 

Nitrous-oxide  (q.v.). 

nx-tro-ge'-ne-ous,  o.  [Nitrogenous.] 

ni-trog'-en-xze,  v.t.  [Eng.  nitrogen;  -izt.) 
To  imbue  or  impregnate  with  nitrogen. 

ni-trog'-en-ized,  o.  [Nitrogenize.]  Con- 
taining nitrogen. 

nitrogenized-foods,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Foods  containing  nitrogen  In  com- 
bination. [Food,  II.  1.] 

ni-trog'-en-ous,  a.  [Eng.  nitrogen;  -ous.] 
Pertaining  to  nitrogen  ; containing  nitrogen. 

ni-tro-glau'-ber-ite,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (1), 

and  Eng.  glauberite.] 

Min. : A mineral  found  in  fibrous  trans- 
lucent masses,  consisting  of  imperfect  crystals. 
An  analysis  yielded  : sodium  sulphate,  33 '90 ; 
sodium  nitrate,  60'35  ; water,  5 '75  ; suggested 
formula,  4Na0S03+6Na0N0s+5H0. 

m-tro-mag-ne-site,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (1),  and 

Eng.  mo.gnesite.] 

Min. : A white,  bitter,  efflorescent  mineral, 
found  associated  with  Nitrocalcite  (q.v.),  in 
limestone  caves.  Compos.  : when  pure,  nitrie 
acid,  72'3  ; magnesia,  27 -7  = 100. 

nl-trom'-e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  nitrum  = nitre,  and 
Gr.  fierpov  (metron)  = a measure.]  An  instru- 
ment for  determining  the  quality  qr  value  of 
nitre. 

ni-trd-phen'-a-mate,  s.  [Eng.  nitrophei 

am(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  nitrophenamic-acid. 

m-tro-phe-raam'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2) ; 
Eng.  phen(ic);  am(monia),  and  suff.  -ic.]  De- 
rived from  or  containing  uitro-phenic  acid  and 
ammonia. 

nitrophenamic-acid,  s 

Chem.  : C12H12N4O6  = Ci2H]o(N02)2N202. 
Produced  by  the  action  of  ammonium  sulphide 
on  dinitrophenic  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
brown  hexagonal  needles,  slightly  soluble  in 
cold  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  dissolves  in  ammonia,  forming  a dark 
red  solution,  which  soon  decomposes.  With 
potash  it  yields  the  salt,  Ci2HnK(N02)2N202, 
which  crystallizes  in  red  nodules  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol. 

m troph'-tha-lene,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2),  and 

(na)phthalenei] 

Chem.:  C8H7(N02).  A crystalline  body 
produced  by  the  action  of  potash  on  nitro- 
naphthalene.  It  forms  long  yellowish  needles, 
insoluble  in  water,  hut  soluble  in  hot  alcohol, 
in  ether,  and  in  coal  oil.  It  melts  at  48°, 
begins  to  boil  at  280°,  and  distils  over  between 
300°  and  320°. 

m'-trose,  a.  [Lat.  nitrosus,  from  nitrum  = 
nitre.]  Containing  nitre ; pertaining  to  nitre; 
nitrous. 

xn  -tros-6-,  pref.  [Nitrosyl.] 

nitroso-compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Compounds  in  which  one  or  mor# 
atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  an  equiva- 
lent quantity  of  nitrosyl  (NO) ; thus  malonio 
acid,  C3H4O4,  becomes  nitroso-malonic  acid, 
C:tH:1(NO)Oi.  The  nitroso-compounds  are, 
nitros-ethylin,  nitroso-uaphthalene,  nitroso- 
sulphates,  &c. 

m-tro-stil'-bxc,  a.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2);  Eng. 
stilb(ene),  and  suff.  -ic.]  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining nitrous  acid  and  stilbene. 

nitrostilbic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C14H9(N02)04.  An  acid  formed  by 
the  action  of  boiling  nitric  acid  on  stilbene. 
It  is  a yellowish  powder,  nearly  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 


®lto  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rile,  lull ; try,  Syrian,  ss,  ce  = e ; ey  = a : au  - kw. 


nitrosulphalic— N obili 


3295' 


Si-tro-sul-phal’-Ic,  a-  [Pref.  nitro-  (2); 
Eng.  su.lpM.ur);  (cryst)al,  and  sutf.  -ic.)  Con- 
taining nitrous  and  sulphuric  acids. 

nitrosulphalicacid,  s. 

Chem. : Laurent’s  name  for  the  compound 
S03(N0o)H,  which  he  supposed  to  constitute 
the  crystals  of  the  sulphuric-acid  chamber. 

Oi-tro-sul-phiir'-lc,  a.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2),  and 
Eng.  sulphuric.]  (See  etym.  and  compound.) 

nitrosulphuric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : H2S03  (NO)2.  Does  not  exist  in 
the  free  state,  but  known  in  combination  in 
nitro-sulpliate  of  potash  = K2S03(N0)2,  which 
is  formed  by  the  action  of  dry  nitric  oxide 
and  sulphurous  anhydride  on  caustic  potash. 

m-tros'-yl,  s.  [Eng.  nitro(u)s ; -yl] 

Chem. : (NO).  Azotyl ; the  name  of  nitric 
oxide  in  combination. 

m-tro-the'-ine,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-,  and  Eng. 
theine.]  [Cholestrophane.] 

ni'-trous,  a.  [Lat.  nitrosus,  from  nitrum  = 
nitre  ; Fr.  nitreux;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  nitroso.] 

nitrous-acid,  s.  [Nitrous-anhydride.) 

nitrous-anhydride,  s. 

Chem. : N203  ; Nitrous  acid.  Prepared  by 
mixing  four  volumes  of  nitric  oxide  with  one 
volume  of  oxygen,  and  exposing  to  a tem- 
perature of  — 17°.  It  condenses  to  a thin 
green  liquid,  its  vapour  being  orange-red.  It 
is  decomposed  by  water  into  nitric  acid  and 
nitric  oxide,  hence  it  cannot  combine  directly 
with  metallic  oxides. 

nitrous-ether,  s. 

1.  Chem. : CoH5N02  Obtained  by  passing 
the  vapour  of  nitrous  acid  into  alcohol  mixed 
with  water.  It  is  a pale  yellow  volatile  pro- 
duct, possessing  an  agreeable  odour  of  apples. 
Boils  at  16",  and  has  a gravity  of  '947.  It  is 
the  active  agent  in  the  sweet  spirit  of  nitre  of 
pharmacy. 

2.  Pharm. ; Nitrous  ether,  popularly  known 
as  sweet  spirits  of  nitre,  is  used  as  a diapho- 
retic in  dropsy  and  slight  fevers.  It  is  also 
refrigerant. 

nitrous-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : N20.  Protoxide  of  nitrogen  ; 1 sigh- 
ing gas.  Prepared  by  heating  solid  nitrate  of 
ammonia  in  a flask  and  collecting  the  gas 
evolved  over  warm  water.  It  is  a colourless 
gas,  without  smell,  of  a distinctly  sweet  taste, 
and  is  remarkable  for  its  intoxicating  power 
upon  the  animal  system.  The  effect  is  tran- 
sient. It  is  used  in  dental  surgery. 

Bi-trox’-in,  ni-trox'-yl,  s.  [Nitryl.] 

Hi-trox-y-naph'-tha-late,  s.  [Eng.  ni- 

troxynaphthalfic) ; -ate!] 

Chem. ; A salt  of  nitroxynaphthalie  acid. 

Bi-trox-y-naph-thal  -ic,  a.  [Pref.  nitr(o-); 
Eng.  oxy(gen) ; naphthalene),  and  suff.  -ic.] 
Derived  from  or  containing  nitro-napthalene 
and  oxygen. 

nitroxynaphthalic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C10H9NO3  = Ci(>H;j(N0o)0.  An  acid 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  nitro-naphtha- 
IeDe.  It  crystallizes  in  needle-shaped  crystals 
of  a golden  yellow  colour,  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  acetic  acid,  melts  at  100°,  and  is 
not  volatile.  It  is  a weak  acid,  but  forms 
very  soluble  crystalline  salts  with  the  alkalis. 

ni'-try,  a.  [Eng.  nitr(e) ; -y.]  Pertaining  to 
nitre  ; producing  nitre  ; nitrous. 

“ Winter  my  theme  confines,  whose  rdtry  wind 
Shall  crust  the  slabby  mire."  Gay : Trivia,  iL 

ni'-try  1,  s.  [Eng.  nitr{ic) ; -yl.  ] 

Chem. : (N 02).  Nitroxin,  nitroxyl.  The 
name  of  nitric  peroxide  in  combination. 

nit-ta,  nut’-ta,  s.  [A  West  African  word.) 
(See  etym  and  compound.) 

nitta-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Pkrkia  africana. 

Hit' -ter,  s.  [Eng.  nit;  -er.)  An  insect  that 
deposits  nits  on  horses. 

* nit'-tl-ly.’adu.  [ Eng.  nitty  (1) ; -ly.  ] Lousily. 

“ He  was  a man  nittily  needy,  and  therefore  adven- 
troufl."— Hayward. 

kXUt  -ty(l),  a.  [Eng.  nit ; -y.]  Abounding  with 
nits ; lousy.  (Ben  Jonson : Poetaster , iii.  1.) 


* nit'-ty  (2),  * nit-tie,  a.  [Lat.  nitidus  = 
shining  ; niteo  — to  shine.)  Shining,  spruce, 
elegant,  neat. 

“ O dapper,  rare,  complete,  sweet  nittle  youth." 

Alarston  : Satires , iii.  (1593). 

nitzsch'-l-a,  s.  (Named  after  Prof.  Nitzsch  of 
Halle,  who’studied  the  Anoplura,  &c.) 

1.  Bot.  : A genus  of  Diatomacese. 

2.  Entom. : A genus  of  Anoplura.  Nitzschia 
Burmeisteri  is  the  Louse  of  the  Common  Swift. 

3.  Zool. : A genus  of  Annulata. 

* ni'-val,  a.  [Lat.  nivalis,  from  nix  (genit. 
nil: is) snow.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Abounding  with  snow  ; cov- 
ered with  snow  ; snowy. 

2.  Bot. : Growing  near  snow,  or  appearing 
while  snow  is  on  the  ground. 

* niv'-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  niveus,  from  nix  (genit. 
nivis)  — snow.)  Resembling  or  partaking  of 
the  nature  of  snow  ; snowy. 

“ Cinabar  . . . otherways  presents  a pure  and  niveous 

white."—  Brovtme  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vL,  ch.  xii. 

ni-vose',  s.  [Fr.  = snowy,  from  Lat.  nivosus, 
from  nix  (genit.  nivis)  = snow.)  The  name 
adopted  in  October,  1793,  by  the  French  Con- 
vention for  the  fourth  month  of  the  republican 
year.  It  commenced  on  December  21,  and 
was  the  first  winter  month. 

nix,  nix’-ie,  s.  [Nick(1),  s.)  A water-spirit, 
good  or  bad. 

ni-zam',  s.  [Hind.  & Arab.,  from  Arab. 
nazama  = to  govern.)  More  fully  Nizam-al- 
mulk  — the  governor  of  the  state,  the  title 
assumed  by  Azof  Jail,  ruler  of  Hyderabad  in 
the  Deccan,  in  1710,  and  since  that  time 
adopted  by  his  successors. 

* ni'-zy,  s.  [Nisey.] 

no,  adv.  & s.  [A.S.  nd,  no  = never,  no,  from 
ne  = not  and  it  = ever.  A.S.  ne  is  cogn.  with 

O.  H.  Ger.  ni;  M.  H.  Ger.  ne;  Goth,  ni; 
Russ,  ne;  Ir.,  Gael.,  & Wei.  ni;  Lat.  ne  (in 
non  ne) ; Sansc.  na  = not,  and  appears  in  Eng- 
lish in  the  initial  letter ; of  never,  naught, 
none,  neither,  nay,  nor,  &c.) 

A.  As  adverb : 

1.  A word  of  denial,  contradiction,  or  re- 
fusal expressing  a negative  ; the  negative  par- 
ticle, equivalent  to  nay,  and  opposed  to  yes  or 
yea.  In  Mid.  English  there  was  a clear  dis- 
tinction between  no  and  nay,  the  former  being 
the  stronger  and  more  emphatic  form.  [Nay.] 
No  was  used  in  answer  to  questions  involving 
a negative  expression,  nay  in  answer  to  simple 
questions.  Thus,  Will  he  come  ? would  be 
properly  answered  by  nay;  but.  Will  he  not 
come  ? by  no. 

■2.  No  is  used  to  strengthen  or  emphasize  a 
negation  or  refusal : as, 

(1)  With  another  negative. 

" There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one.”— Romani 
HL  10. 

(2)  When  it  follows  an  affirmative  proposi- 
tion : as, 

" To  whom  we  gave  place  by  subjection,  no,  not  for 
an  hour.” — Galatians  ii.  5. 

(3)  When  it  introduces  an  amplification  of 
a previous  negation. 

" 4 The  devil  himself  could  not  pronounce  a title 

More  hateful  to  mine  ear.’ 

4 No,  nor  more  fearful.’ " Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  7. 

(4)  To  strengthen  a following  negative. 

44  No,  not  the  bow  which  so  adorns  the  skies. 

So  glorious  is.  or  boasts  so  many  dyes.” 

Waller:  On  a Brede  of  Divers  Colours . 

3.  No  is  used  as  equivalent  for  not,  when 
standing  as  the  correlative  of  whether  or  if. 

44  Is  she  wedded  or  no  / "—Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's 
Lost,  iL 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  word  of  denial  or  refusal ; a denial, 
a refusal. 

“In  russet  yeas  and  honest  lcersey  noes .** 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

2.  A person  who  votes  in  the  negative ; a 
negative  vote  : as,  The  noes  have  it. 

no,  a.  & adv.  [A  shortened  form  of  none  (q.  v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  : None,  not  any,  not  one. 

“Let  there  be  no  strife  between  thee  and  me.”— 
Genesis  xiii.  8. 

B.  As  adv. : Not  at  all ; not  in  any  degree  ; 
in  no  respect ; not.  (With  comparatives,  as 
no  more,  no  longer,  no  less,  &c.,  or  with  other.) 

No  end ; An  indefinitely  great  number  or 
quantity  : as,  He  has  no  end  of  money. 


Nd-a'-chi-an,  a.  [Eccles.  Lat.  Nonchus, 
from  Heb. "ni  (Noach)  = Noah.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  the  patriarch  Noah,  or  hi* 
times  : as,  the  Noachian  Deluge. 

No-ach'-I-dao,  s.  pi.  [Eccles.  Lat.  Noach- 
(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.]  The  im- 
mediate tribes  or  families  descended  from 
Shem,  Ham,  or  Japhet. 

No'-ah,  s.  [Heb.  TO  (Noach) ; Gr.  Nwe  (Noe).  J 
Script.  Blog. : The  tenth  male  in  descent 
from  Adam,  in  the  line  of  Seth ; he  was  th« 
son  of  Lamech,  and  the  grandson  of  Methu- 
selah. He  received  the  divine  command  to 
build  an  ark,  in  which  he  and  his  family 
escaped  the  Deluge  (Gen.  v.  29-ix.  29.) 

Noah’s  ark,  s. 

1.  A child's  toy,  in  shape  like  the  conven- 
tional ark  of  Noah,  and  containing  wooden 
figures  of  animals  and  men. 

44  Wooden  soldiers,  for  Instance,  or  the  beasts  in  & 
Noah's  ark  have  a real  resemblance  ...  to  soldier* 
and  beasts.”—  Tyl or  : Early  Hist.  Mankind,  ch,  vL 

2.  A long,  closely-buttoned  overcoat.  So 

named  by  Punch,  from  the  similarity  it  ex- 
hibits to  the  wooden  figures  in  a child’s  toy 
ark.  (Slang  Diet.)  J 

nob  (1),  s.  [A  shortened  form  of  knob  (q.v.).] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A knob. 

2.  A head.  (Slang.) 

“Who  got  a bloody  nob  for  playing  spy." — Lytton: 
My  Novel,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  viiL 

II.  Ordn. : The  plate  under  the  swing-bed 
for  the  head  of  an  elevating  screw. 

H One  for  his  nob : 

1.  A blow  on  the  head  in  a fight  or  boxing- 
match. 

2.  In  cribbage  a point  scored  for  holding 
the  knave  of  the  suit  turned  up. 

nob  (2),  s.  [A  shortened  form  of  nobleman 
(q.v.).]  A member  of  the  aristocracy ; a swell. 
“The  high  principle  that  Nature’s  ?i obs  felt  witti 
Nature’s  nobs.  —Dickens : Martin  Chuzzlewit,  ch.  viib, 

nob  (3),  s.  [Knobstick.] 

nob’-bi-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  nobby ; • ly .]  In  3 
nobby  manner ; showily,  grandly.  (Slang.) 

nob’-ble  (1),  v.t.  [Nob(1),  s.) 

1.  To  hit  on  the  head,  to  stun. 

2.  To  lame  or  otherwise  injure  a horse,  s* 
that  it  may  he  unable  to  run  for  a race. 
(Racing  Slang.) 

nob’-ble  (2),  v.t.  [Terhaps  connected  with 
nab.]  To  steal ; to  get  possession  of  dis- 
honestly. 

44  Nobbling  her  money  for  the  beauty  of  the  family.* 
— Thackeray  : Newcomes,  ch.  lxxvii. 

nob’ -bier  (1),  nob’-ler,  s.  [Eng.  nobbl(e) 
(1);  -er.] 

1.  A blow  on  the  head  ; a finishing  stroke. 

2.  A dram  of  spirits.  (Australian.) 

nob’-bler  (2),  s.  [Eng.  nobbl(e)  (2);  -er.]  A 
thimble-rigger's  confederate.  (Slang.) 

nob’-by,  o.  [Eng.  nob  (2) ; -y.]  Grand,  swell, 
showy,  smart,  elegant.  (Slang.) 

“The  nobbiest  way  of  keeping  it  quiet.”— Dickeifst 
Bleak  House,  ch.  11  v. 

nob’-i-le  of  fic’-I-um  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.) 

Scots  Law:  The  power  of  the  Court  of 
Session  in  questions  of  equity  whereby  it  in- 
terposes to  modify  or  abate  the  rigour  of  the 
law,  and  to  a certain  extent  to  give  aid  where 
no  remedy  could  be  had  in  a court  confined  to 
strict  law. 

Nob’-I-li,  s.  [See  def.)  Leopold  Nobili,  an 
Italian  physicist  (1784-1835.)  (See  com- 
pounds.) 

Nobili’s  coloured-rings,  s.  pi. 

Optics  & Elect. : A series  of  copper  ring* 
alternately  dark  and  light,  produced  by 
placing  a drop  of  acetate  of  copper  on  a silver 
plate  and  touching  the  middle  of  the  drop 
with  a piece  of  zinc.  They  somewhat  re- 
semble Newton’s  rings  (q.v.). 

Nobili’s  thermopile  or  thermo- 
electric battery,  s. 

Elect. : A thermo-electric  battery  having  a 
large  number  of  elements  in  a very  small' 
space.  They  are  formed  by  a series  of  couples  ( 
of  bismuth  and  antimony.  [Thermo-electric.] 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist-  -Ihg. 
■eian,  -tian  — shao.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — nfliiiif,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  --  shus.  -ble.  -die.  Ac.  = beL  del. 


3296 


nobiliary— noetambulistn 


ES-bll'-I-a-ry,  s.  Sc,  a.  (Fr.  nobiliaire .) 
[Nolle,  a.j 

A.  As  subst. : A history  of  noble  families. 

B.  Asadj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  nobility: 

as,  a nobiliary  roll.  (Fitzedward  Hall.) 

® ad-bil'-l-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  nobilis  — noble; 
facio  (pass,  jio)  = to  make.]  To  make  noble  ; 
to  nobilitate. 

• no-bil'-i-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  nobilitatns , pa.  par. 
of  nobilito  — to  make  noble;  nobilis  = noble 
(q.v.).]  To  make  noble  ; to  ennoble. 

“To  nobilitate  and  make  it  more  honourable."— 
Bol  inshed  : Descript,  of  Britaine,  ch.  xi. 

• no-bil-i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Nobilitate.]  The 
act  of  ennobling  or  making  noble ; the  state 
of  being  ennobled. 

•'The  perfection,  nobilitation,  and  sal  ration  of  the 
eouls  of  men."— Afore : Antidote  against  Idolatry,  ch.  ii. 

Ho-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [O.  Fr.  nobtlite , nobtlitet; 
from  Lat.  nobilitatem,  accus.  of  nobilitas; 
from  nobilis  = noble  ; Ital.  nobilita.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  noble ; that 
elevation  of  soul  which  comprehends  courage, 
generosity,  magnanimity,  and  contempt  of  all 
that  is  mean  or  dishonourable ; nobleness  of 
mind ; high  principles. 

“He  had  found,  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  huts  of 
the  poorest,  true  nobility  of  soul.’’— Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  iL 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  of  noble 
birth  or  rank ; that  dignity  or  distinction  of 
rank  in  civil  society  which  a person  derives 
by  descent  from  noble  ancestors,  antiquity 
Of  family,  or  from  a title  conferred  upon  him 
by  the  sovereign  ; distinction  by  rank,  station, 
CT  title  ; nobleness  of  birth  or  family. 

“Know  this,  my  lord,  nobility  of  blood 
Is  but  a glittering  and  fallacious  good." 

Dryden  : Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  882. 

3.  Those  persons  collectively  who  are  of 
noble  rank;  the  collective  body  of  noble  or 
titled  persons  in  a state  ; the  peerage  : as,  the 
English  nobility , the  French  nobility , &c.  In 
Great  Britain  there  are  five  ranks  or  degrees 
of  nobility,  viz.,  dukes,  marquises,  earls,  vis- 
counts, and  barons.  Titles,  or  patents  of 
nobility,  can  only  be  conferred  by  the  sov- 
ereign,'and  are  hereditary  except  in  isolated 
cases  where  life  peerages  are  created.  Mem- 
bers of  the  peerage  of  England,  of  Great 
Britain,  or  of  the  United  Kingdom,  have  an 
hereditary  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
[Lord  (1),  f (1).] 

“ Exclusive  of  their  capacity  as  hereditary  council- 
lora  of  the  crown,  a nobleman,  in  cases  of  treason  or 
felony,  shall  be  tried  by  his  peers.  This  privilege  does 
pot  extend  to  bishops.  Peeresses,  either  in  their  own 
right  or  by  marriage,  are  by  statute  entitled  to  be 
tried  before  the  same  judicature  as  peers  of  the  realm. 
A peer  or  peeress  cannot  be  arrested  in  civil  cases.  A 
peer  sitting  in  judgment  gives  not  his  verdict  upon 
oath,  but  upon  nis  honour:  he  answers  also  to  bills  in 
chancery  upon  his  honour,  and  not  upon  hfs  oath: 
but  when  he  is  examined  as  a witness  either  in  civil 
or  criminal  cases  he  must  be  sworn.  A peer  cannot 
lose  his  nobility  but  by  death  or  attainder,  and  he  can- 
not be  degraded  but  by  act  of  parliament."—  Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  12. 

•no'-ble,  v.t.  [Noble,  a.]  To  make  noble; 

to  ennoble.  ( Surrey : Virgil ; AEntid  ii.) 

fto  -ble,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nobilis  (for 
gnobilis)  = well-known,  notable,  noble;  from 
gno-  the  base  of  nosco  (for  gnosco ) = to  know 
(q.v.);  Ital.  nobile;  Sp.  noble;  Port,  nobre.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

(.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  High  in  excellence  or  worth  ; applied  to 
persons  or  tilings ; characterized  by  nobility 
of  mind  or  sentiment ; magnanimous,  honour- 
able, worthy,  dignified  ; above  all  that  is  mean 
oi  dishonourable. 

“The  sentiments  of  the  Irish  Jacobite  . . . were  of 
t nobler  character.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Choice,  excellent ; of  a choice  class  or 
kind. 

“I  had  planted  thee  a noble  vine." — Jeremiah  li.  21. 

3.  Of  high  rank,  station,  or  dignity ; of 
Undent  or  eminent  lineage  ; pertaining  to  the 
Bobility : as,  noble  birth,  a noble  family. 

4.  Magnificent,  stately,  splendid,  grand : 
as,  a noble  mansion. 

0 5.  Free,  generous,  liberal,  ingenuous. 

" These  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica." 
•.del,  xvii.  1L 

* 6.  Great,  prodigious. 

“A  very  noble  and  impudent  lye." — Puttenham: 
English  Poetic,  bU.  L,  ch.  xii. 

II.  Min.:  Excellent;  pure  in  the  highest 
degree : as,  a noble  opal ; noble  tourmaline,  &c. 

B,  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  of  noble  birth  or  family ; 


one  of  rank  above  a commoner ; a nobleman, 
• peer.  Frequently  in  the  plural,  the  nobility. 

“The  noble t hath  he  fined 

For  ancient  quarrels."  shakesp.  : Richard  It..  IL  L 

IL  Technically  : 

* 1.  Entom. : Linnreus  placed  the  Swallow- 
tailed Papilionidse  at  the  head  of  the  order 
Lepidoptera,  and  called  them  Nobiles  (Nobles), 
naming  them  after  the  heroes  of  Greece  and 

Troy. 

2.  Numis. : A gold  coin  struck  by  Edward 
III.,  and  originally  of  the  value  of  6s.  8d.  In 
the  reigns  of  Henry  VI.  and  Edward  IV.,  the 
value  of  the  noble  having  risen  to  10s.,  another 
gold  coin  of  the  same  value  as  the  original 
noble  was  issued  called  an  angel  (q.v.)  Half- 
nobles and  quarter-nobles  were  also  current. 

“ In  a poke  nobles  all  untold." 

Chaucer : C.  T„  8,778. 

* H Noble  parts  of  the  body  : A name  given 
by  some  anatomists  to  the  vital  parts : as,  the 
heart,  liver,  lungs,  brain,  &c. 

noble-liverwort,  s. 

Hot. : (1)  Hepatica  triloba:  [Hepatica]  ; (2) 
[Liverwort,  (2).] 

noble-metals,  s.  pL  A term  applied  to 
the  metals  gold,  silver,  platinum,  rhodium, 
iridium,  osmium,  and  mercury,  which  can  be 
separated  from  oxygen  by  heat  alone. 

noble-minded,  a.  Having  a noble  mind ; 
magnanimous,  high-souled. 

noble-opal,  s.  [Precious-opal.) 

noble-spirited,  a.  Noble-minded,  mag- 
nanimous. 

no’-ble,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A popular 

name  of  Aspidophorus  europceus,  a British 
fish  ; called  also  Armed  Bullhead,  Lyrie,  Sea- 
poaclier,  Pluck,  Pogge. 

nd'-ble-man,  s.  [Eng.  noble,  and  man.)  One 
of  the  nobility  ; a noble,  a peer. 

“ If  I blush. 

It  is  to  see  a noblernan  want  manners.* 

khak.es p.  : Henry  VT.II * 11L  3. 

no'-ble-ness,  *.  [Eng.  noble ; -ness  ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  noble  ; high 
excellence  or  worth  ; nobility  of  character ; 
elevation  of  mind  ; magnanimity. 

“ True  nobleness  would 
Learn  him  forbearance  from  so  foul  a wrong." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  iv.  1. 

5 Nobility  of  birth  or  family;  distinction 
by  birth  ; distinguished  rank. 

" Methought  thy  very  gait  did  prophesy 
A royal  nobleness. " Shakesp.:  Lear,v,S» 

3.  Magnificence,  stateliness,  grandeur. 

nob’-ler,  s.  [Nobbler,  (1X3 

*nd-blesse’,  * no-bll-esse,  * no-bless,  a. 

[Fr.  noblesse.] 

1.  Nobility  ; high  excellence  or  worth ; mag- 
nanimity, 

" Fair  branch  of  nobless,  flower  of  chivalry. 

That  with  your  worth  the  world  amazed  make.** 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  viii.  28. 

2.  Dignity,  greatness ; nobility  of  rank  or 
family. 

“ Thou  whose  noblesse  keeps  one  stature  still 

And  one  true  posture.”  Ben  Jonson  : Epigram  102. 

3.  Noblemen  collectively ; the  nobility,  the 
nobles. 

“ Brave  actions,  which  the  nobless  of  France  would 

never  suffer  iu  their  peasants." — Dryden.  I Todd.) 

no'-ble-wo-man,  s.  [Eng.  noble,  and  woman.) 
A female  of  noble  rank ; a peeress. 

* no'-bley,  * no-blay,  * no-blye,  s.  [O.  Fr.) 

1.  Nobleness,  honour,  dignity,  high  distinc- 
tion. 

•*  And  with  grete  noblay  tille  London  him  led." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  Ml 

2.  The  nobles,  the  nobility. 

3.  Noble  actions. 

“ Vorto  telle  al  the  noblye  that  ther  was  y-da 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  111. 

nd'-bly,  * no-bil-ly,  *no-blyche,  adv. 

[Eng.  nob(le);  - ly .] 

1.  In  a noble  manner ; with  greatness  or 
nobility  of  sou!  or  character  ; magnanimously, 
heroically. 

“ Robort  of  Thornliftm  bare  him  nobillyf' 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  184. 

2.  Of  noble  or  illustrious  extraction  or  de- 
scent ; illustriously. 

3.  Magnificently,  grandly,  splendidly. 

" Whereon  the  kEgean  shore  a city  stands 

Built  nobly."  Milton:  P.  IL,  iv.  28*. 


4,  With  honour  and  distinction  ; honourablj# 

“Gadery  out  and  burye  noblyche  ynou  ther*." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  pi  Sift 

no’-bod  y,  >.  [Eng.  no,  a.,  and  body.) 

L Lit.  : No  one,  no  person,  not  any  one. 

2.  Fig. : A person  of  no  importance,  worth, 
or  consideration. 

“ His  wife  was  the  daughter  of  . nobody. "—Foreytht 
Life  of  Cicero,  IL  22. 

nob' -stick,  s.  (Knobstick.) 

no'-cake,  *.  [A  corrupt,  of  Indian  no ofcik= 
meal.)  A North  American  Indian  disli  mad* 
by  mixing  pounded  parched  maize  with  water 
into  a paste. 

* no'-9en9e,  s.  (Nocent.)  Guilt. 

"Innocence  might  speed  uo  worse  than  nocenca’W 
Adams:  Works,  i.  212. 

* no'^ent,  a.  & s.  (Lat.  nouns,  pr.  par  of 

noceo  = to  hurt.) 

A,  As  adjective: 

1.  Hurtful,  harmful,  noxious ; causing  halt 
or  harm ; mischievous. 

2.  Guilty,  criminal. 

“ Nocent,  not  Innocent  he  Is  thatseeketh  todefaoe, 

By  word  the  thing,  that  ho  by  deed  had  taught  men 
to  imbrace.”  /Osfl:  Martyrs,  p.  231,  col.  2. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  guilty  or  criminal  J 

a criminal. 

“ If  the  advantage  rto  the  Catholic  Church  were 
greater  by  taking  away  some  innocents  together  with 
many  nocetlte.'‘— State  Trials,  1606 ; Gunpowder  Plot. 

"no'-fent-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  nocent;  -ly.]  In 
a hurtful  or  injurious  manner ; hurtfully,  in. 
juriously. 

n6-9er-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Scacchi  from 
Nocera, Italy  ; suff.  -ite {Min.);  Ital.  nocerina.) 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  white  acicular 
crystals  in  volcanic  bombs,  distributed  through 
a tuif.  Crystallization,  rhombohedraL  Com. 
pos.  : a double  fluoride  of  calcium  and  mag- 
nesium. Found  associated  with  fluorspar, 
hornblende  (?),  and  microsomnite  (?). 

* nocht,  *.  [Nought.]  Nothing.  (Scotch-) 

*110-91  ve,  a.  [Lat.  nocivus;  from  noceo  = to 
hurt.]  Hurtful,  harmful,  injurious. 

**  Because  a trope  or  figurative  speech  is  nocive  some, 
where,  but  not  e very  where." — Fox : Martyrs;  Dispute 
about  Sacraments. 

nock,  *nocke,  *nokke,  s.  [The  older  form 
of  notch  (q.v.);  O.Dut.  nock  = a notch  ; O.Sw. 
nocka  ; Sw.  diaL  nokke,  nokk  ; cf.  Dan.  nok  = 
a pin,  a peg ; Icel.  hnokki  = a small  metal 
hook  on  a distaff ; O.  Ital.  nocca  = the  nock 
or  notch  of  a bow.) 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A notch,  a slit,  a nick ; specif.,  the  notch 
of  an  arrow,  or  of  a bow  where  the  string  is 
fastened. 

" The  nocke  of  the  shaft  Is  diversely  made,  for  some 
be  great  and  full."— Ascham  : Tozophilus,  bk.  ii, 

2.  The  fundament.  [Nockandro.] 

" But  when  the  date  of  node  was  out- 
Off  dropt  the  sympathetick  snout. 

Butler : Uudibras,  L 1. 

II.  Naut. : The  upper  front  corner  of  a foul 
cornered  fore-and-aft  sail ; such  as  a spanker, 
a trysail.  Also  called  the  throat. 

nock-earing,  *. 

Naut. : The  rope  which  fastens  the  nock  of 
the  sail. 

nock,  * nocke,  v.t.  [Nock,  s.) 

1.  To  cut  or  mark  with  a notch  or  nock  ; to 
notch. 

“ Nocked  and  feathered  aright " 

Romaunt  of  the  Rote. 

2.  To  place  or  fit  into  the  nock  or  notch  f 
to  string,  as  a bow. 

" Then  tooke  he  up  his  bow 
And  nocked  his  shaft." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  It. 

*nock-an'-dro,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Nock, 
I.  2.]  The  seat,  the  body.  ( Ozell : Rabelais, 
p.  194.) 

nocked,  pa.  par.  or  a.  (Nock,  v.)  Notched. 

"noc-tam-bu-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nnx  (genit 

noctis)  = night,  and  avibulatio  = a walking; 
ambulo  — to  walk.]  The  act  of  walking  in 
one’s  sleep  ; somnambulism,  sleep-walking. 

* noc-tam'-bu-lism,  s.  [Eng.  noctambuHo )• 
-ism.)  Noctambulation,  somnambulism. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pott 
Syrian,  so,  oe  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolL  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


noctambulist— nodal 


3297 


•noc-tam'-bu-list,  s.  [Eng.  noctambul(o)  ; 
-iif. ] One  who  walks  in  bis  sleep;  a som- 

nambulist. 

• noc-tam  -bu-ld,  s.  [Lat.  nox  (genit.  noctis) 
= night,  and  ambulo  = to  walk.]  A somnam- 
bulist ; one  who  walks  in  his  sleep  by  night. 

" Our  noctambuZones.  men  that  walk  in  their  sleep, 
will  wake  it  they  be  called  by  their  names.”—  Donne  : 
Sermon  46. 

If  The  plural  noctanibuli  is  also  found,  but 
the  word  became  naturalised  before  Arbutli- 
Dot’s  time,  for  lie  uses  noctambulos  or  noctam- 
buloes  as  the  plural. 

• noc-tam'-bu-lon,  s.  [Noctambulo.]  A 
noctambulist,  a somnambulist. 

• noc -thdr-a,  s.  [Lat.  nox  (genit.  noctis)  = 
night ; and  Gr.  flovpos  ( thouros ) = leaping.] 

Zool. : F.  Cuvier’s  name  for  the  genus  Nyc* 
tipithecus.  [Douroucouli.] 

•noc-tld'-l-al,  a.  [Lat.  nox  (genit.  noctis)  = 
night,  and  dies  = a day.]  Comprising  a night 
and  a day. 

" The  noctidial  day,  the  lunar  periodic  month,  and 
llhe  solar  year,  are  natural  and  universal ; but  incom- 
mens  urate  each  to  another,  and  difficult  to  be  recon- 
(ciled." — Holder. 

•noc-tlf -er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  noctifer , from  nox 
(genit.  noctis)  - ■ night,  and  fero  — to  bring ; Fr. 
noctifere .]  Bringing  night. 

) noc-tlf -Xor-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nox  (genit. 
noctis)  = night ; flos  (genit.  fioris)  — a flower, 
or  floreo  = to  blossom,  and  Eng.  sufr.  -ous.] 

Bot.  : Flowering  during  the  night,  as  flie 
Night-blowing  Cereus.  Called  also  Nocturnal. 

Boc-til'-i-o  (pi.  noc-til-i  o'-nes),  s.  [Tate 

Lat.  noctilis  = nocturnal.  (Larousse.)] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Emballonurine  Bats,  group 
Noctiliones  (q.v.),  with  two  species  : Noctilio 
leporinus,  the  Great  Hare-lipped  Bat,  from  the 
Antillean  and  Brazilian  sub-regions,  is  about 
four  inches  long,  with  bright  reddish-yellow 
fnr,  slightly  paler  beneath ; Var.  o,  described 
by  Gosse  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1847,  p.  105),  has  a 
spinal  line  of  pale  yellow  : N.  albiventer,  the 
White-bellied  Hare-lipped  Bat,  from  South 
America,  is  inuchsraaller.  Fur  bright  reddish- 
yellow  above,  with  or  without  a spinal  line  ; 
pale  yellowisli-white  beneath ; darker  on  sides. 
It  haunts  the  banks  of  rivers,  and  is  probably 
piscivorous.  (Dobson.) 

BOC-til  -i-o'-neg,  s.  pi.  [Noctilio.] 

Zool. : A group  of  Bats,  family  Emballonu- 
ridae,  sub-family  Emballonurinae.  It  contains 
the  single  genus  Noctilio  (q.v.). 

Boc-tl-la'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  = a thing  shining  by 
night : nox  (genit.  noctis)  = night,  and  lu ceo  = 
to  shine.]  [Lucent.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Flagellate  Infusoria,  sub- 
order Eustomata.  The  spheroidal  body  of 
Noctiluca  miliaris  is  about  jL-inch  in  dia- 
meter, and,  like  a peach,  presents  a meridional 
groove,  at  one  end  of  which  is  the  mouth. 

“ Ifoctiluca  is  extremely  abundant  in  the  superficial 
waters  of  the  ocean,  and  is  one  of  the  most  usual  causes 
of  the  phosphorescence  of  the  sea.  The  light  is  given 
out  by  the  peripheral  layer  of  protoplasm  which  lines 
the  cuticle.” — Huxley : Anat.  Invert.  Anim.,  p.  99. 

H0c-ti  lu  9a.Il,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  noctiluc(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -an.]  Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Noctiluca  (q.v.). 

• noc-ti-lugent,  * noc-ti-lu'-cous,  a. 

[Noctiluca.]  Shining  by  night. 

"This  appearance  was  occasioned  by  myriads  of 
noctilucous  nereides  that  inhabit  the  ocean."— Pen- 
nunt : Zoology. 

noc-ti-lu'-gin,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  nocliluc(a) ; -in.] 

Chem. : Dr.  Pliipson’s  name  for  the  organic 
substance  supposed  to  produce  the  phosphor- 
escence of  fish,  &c. 

• noc-tlv'-a-gant,  a.  [Lat.  nox  (genit.  noctis) 
= night,  and  vagans,  pr.  par.  of  vagor  = to 
wander.]  Wandering  or  prowling  about  by 
night. 

" The  lustful  sparrows,  noctlvagant  adulterers,  sit 
chirping  '' Adams  : Works,  L 347. 

• noc-ti-va-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nox  (genit. 
noctis)  = night,  and  vagatio  = a wandering ; 
vago  = to  wander.]  The  act  or  habit  of 
wandering  or  prowling  about  by  night. 

" The  townsmen  acknowledge  6s.  8d.  to  be  paid  foi 
noctivugation.”— A.  Wood : Life  of  Himself ',  p.  274. 

• noc-tiV-a-gous,  a.  [Lat.  n octivagus : nox 

(genit.  noctis)  — night,  and  vagor—  to  wander.] 
Wandering  or  prowling  about  in  the  night. 


noc'-to-graph,  s.  [Lat.  nox  (genit.  noctis)  — 
night,  and  -ypoaftoi  (graphs ) = to  write.] 

1.  A writing-frame  for  the  blind. 

2.  A nightly  account  or  report.  The  con- 
verse of  the  diary.  [Diary,  A.] 

3.  An  instrument  or  register  which  records 
the  presence  of  watchmen  on  their  beat. 

noc'-tu-a,  s.  [Lat.  - the  short-eared  owl, 
which,  like  these  moths,  is  nocturnal.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Noctuidse.  Noctua  plecta  is  the  Flame-shoulder. 

* noc-tu  a ry,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  noctuari- 
urn,  from’  nox  (genit.  noctis)  = night.]  A re- 
cord or  account  of  what  passes  in  the  night. 
The  converse  of  a diary. 

" I havegot  a parcel  of  visions  and  other  miscellanies 
in  my  noctuary." — Addison:  Spectator,  No.  586. 

noc  tu-l-dK,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  noctu(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idac .] 

Entom. : The  typical  family  of  the  group 
Noctuina  (q.v.).  The  antenna:  in  the  male 
ciliated,  pectinated,  or  pubescent ; anterior 
wings  narrow,  overlapping  each  other  in  re- 
pose, so  as  to  give  these  moths  an  elongated 
appearance.  Larva  thick,  smooth,  shining. 
They  mostly  bury  their  pupae  deep  in  the 
ground. 

noc-tu-i'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  noctu(a) ; Lat. 
neut  pi.  adj.’ suff.  -ina.] 

Entom.  : Night-moths ; a group  of  moths, 
flying  by  night.  Antennae  setaceous,  ciliated, 
or,  more  rarely,  pectinated ; anterior  wings 
rather  long,  often  with  typical  markings ; 
posterior  wings  rather  broad,  of  dull  colours. 
Larvae  generally  with  sixteen,  rarely  with 
twelve,  legs.  There  are  316  British  species  in 
the  group,  which  contains  twenty-six  families  : 
Noctuo-bombycidae.  Bryophilidae,  Bombycoidse,  Leu- 
c&nida:,  Apamid®.  Caradrinidae,  Noctuidae,  Orthosidae, 
Cosuiid®,  Hadenidae.  Xylinidae,  Heliothidae.  Acontidae, 
Erastridae,  Anthophilid®,  Phal®noid®,  Plusid®.  Go- 
nopterid®,  Ampkipyridae,  Toxocampidae.  Stilbid®, 
Catephid®,  Catacalidae,  Ophiusidae,  Euclidid®,  and 
Poapbilidas. 

noc'-tule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Late  Lat.  noctulus  — 
nocturnal.  ( Larousse.) ] 

Zool.  : Vesperugo  noctula,  described  by  Gil- 
bert White  as  V.  altivolans,  “ from  its  manner 
of  feeding  high  in  the  air”  (Selborne,  lett. 
xxxvi),  sometimes  called  the  Great  Bat,  is 
British,  common  in  all  parts  of  the  Eastern 
hemisphere,  inhabiting  high  ground  in  tropi- 
cal regions.  About  three  inches  in  length, 
wing  expanse  fourteen  inches  ; fur  rufous- 
brown.  Usually  found  iu  the  hollows  of  old 
trees. 

noc-tu-6-,  pref.  [Lat.  noctu  = by  night ; o 
connect.]  Nocturnal. 

noctuo-bombycidae,  s.  pi. 

Entom.. : A family  of  Noctuina,  containing 
moths  of  moderate  size,  and  generally  with 
smooth  bodies.  There  are  nine  known  British 
species. 

noc-tur-la'-bi-um,  s.  [Nocturnal,  B.] 

noc  -turn,  * noc  -turne  (1),  s.  [Fr.  nocturne, 
from  Lat.  noctumus  = of  or  belonging  to  night.] 
Eccles.  : One  oftlie  divisions  of  Matins(q.v.). 
It  consists  of  psalms  with  lections  from  the 
Scriptures,  the  Fathers,  or  the  Lives  of  the 
Saints. 

noc-tur'-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  noclur- 
nus  = nocturnal.] 

Entom. : The  great  division  of  the  Lepidop- 
tera,  containing  the  moths,  which,  as  a rule, 
fly  by  night.  [Lepidoptera]. 


2.  Zool. : Sleeping  during  the  day,  and  ac- 
tive by  night ; as,  nocturnal  animals. 

£.  As  substantive : 

Naut. : An  instrument  to  take  the  altitude 
or  depression  of  some  of  the  stars  above 
the  pole,  in  order  to  find  the  latitude  and  the 
hour  of  the  night.  Also  called  Nocturlabium. 

"The  instrument  called  a nocturnal,  wherein  the 
most  remarkable  stars  are  fixed  in  their  proper  degree* 
of  declination  and  right  ascension*’’—  Watte : Ceo» 
graphy  d Astronomy,  § 20. 

nocturnal-arc,  s. 

Astron. : The  arc  described  by  any  of  th© 
celestial  bodies  during  the  night.  ^ 

nocturnal  - lepidoptera,  s.  [Llitd» 

OPTERA.] 

nocturnal-sight,  s.  [Day-blindness. 

noc-tur'-nal-ly, adv.  [Eng.  nocturnal;  -ly. ) 
By  night ; i’u  or  during  the  night. 

noc'-turne  (2),  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Art:  A night-piece;  a painting  exhibit- 
ing the  characteristic  effects  of  night  light. 

2.  Mus. : [Notturno]. 


* noc'-u-ment,  s.  [Lat.  nocumentum,  from 
noceo  = to  hurt.]  Harm,  hurt,  injury. 

" All  these  ioyful  nocumentes  are  the  holy  frutes  ot 
the  whoredome  of  that  whorish  church.” — Bale: 
Image,  pt.  iL 

* noc'-u-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nocuus,  from  noceo  — 

to  hurt.]  Hurtful,  harmful,  noxious. 
‘‘Though  the  basilisk  be  a nocuous  creature.*— 
Swan  : Speculum  Mundi,  p.  487. 


* noc'-U-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nocuous ; - ly .] 
In  a nocuous  manner ; hurtfully ; so  as  to 
hurt  or  injure. 


nod,  nodde,  v.i.  & t.  [Etym.  doubtful ; ct 
Prov.  Ger.  notteln  = to  shake,  to  wag,  to  jog  ; 
allied  to  M.  H.  Ger.  nuoton, ; O.  H.  Ger. 
hnotdn  = to  shake.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  incline  the  head  with  a quick  motion, 
either  forward  or  sideways. 

" Till,  as  I nodding  sate,  and  took  no  heed. 

I have  at  last  falue  fast  asleep  indeed." 

Beaumont:  Hemedie  of  Love. 

2.  To  incline  the  head  slightly  forward  ire 
token  of  assent,  or  by  way  of  salutation  or 
direction. 


“ Feathers,  which  bow  the  head  and  nod  at  every 
man.” — Shakesp. : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iv.  5. 

3.  To  bend  the  head  or  top  with  a quick 
motion ; to  be  bent  or  inclined  forward  or 
sideways  with  a quick  motiou. 

“ Where  oxlips  and  the  nodding  violet  grows.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  L 

* II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  be  drowsy ; to  doze ; to  be  guilty  ot 
oversights  through  carelessness  ; to  be  care- 
less. (A  meaning  founded  on  the  use  of  tlia 
word  dormitat  iu  Horace  (De  Arte  Poetica,  35U), 
“Quandoque  bonus  dormitat  Homerus.”) 

*‘Nor  is  it  Homer  nods,  but  we  that  dream.” 

Pope : Essay  on  Criticism,  L 180t 

2.  To  be  shaken. 


“ Th’  affrighted  hills  from  their  foundations  *od.m 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xvii.  671 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  bend  or  incline,  as  the  head. 

“The  giddy  multitude  do  . . . nod  their  heads.* 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iL  ^ 

* 2.  To  call  to  or  summon  with  a nod ; t® 
beckon. 

“ Cleopatra 

Hath  nodded  him  to  her." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra , ill.  6. 

3.  To  signify  or  denote  with  a nod  ; as,  To 
nod  assent. 


t noc-tur'  nas,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  fern.  pL  of  noctur- 
n us  = nocturnal.] 

Omith.  : A section  of  Raptores,  containing 
those  which  are  active  by  night.  It  contains 
the  Owls  (q.  v.). 

noc-tur'-na!,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  n octumalis,  from 
noctumus  = nocturnal ; nox  (genit.  noctis)  — 
night ; Sp.  nocturnal .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  night ; happening  or  occurring  by  night ; 
done  in  the  night. 

"Convenience  for  the  making  of  nocturnal  and 
other  celestial  observations.”— Crew : Cosmo.  Sacra. 
(Pref.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : [Noctiflorous]. 


nod,  s.  [Nod,  v.\ 

1.  A quick  bend  or  declination  of  the  head, 
made  as  a sign  of  assent,  approbation,  direct 
tion,  command,  or  salutation. 

“ A look  or  nod  only  ought  to  correct  them  when 
they  do  amiss.” — Locke : On  Education. 

2.  A quick  declination  or  motion  down* 
wards  of  anything. 

" Like  a dnmken  sailor  on  a mast. 

Ready  with  every  nod  to  tumble  down.** 

Shakesp. : Itichard  III.,  ill.  4. 

3.  The  motion  of  the  head  of  one  asleep  OT 
drowsy. 

1[  The  land  of  nod : Sleep. 

nod'-al,  ct.  [Eng.  nod(e);  -al.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a node  or  nodes  ; nodated. 

nodal-lines,  s.  pi.  Lines  on  the  surfaco 


fcfiil,  bo^  ; potit,  Jovvl ; cat,  geU,  cborus,  gbin,  bengb ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
•Gian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — aUun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  = bol,  de— 


3298 


nodated— Noetianism 


| of  an  elastic  body,  as,  for  instance,  a plate, 
, which  remain  at  rest  when  the  body  itself  is 
l made  to  vibrate. 

nodal-points,  s.  pi.  The  points  in  the 

length  of  a string  extended  between  two  fixed 
objects,  or  in  a column  of  air  confined  at  one 
or  each  extremity,  which  remains  at  rest 
when  the  string,  or  column  of  air,  is  made  to 
vibrate. 

Bo'-dat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  nodatus,  from  nodus  = 
a knot.]  Knotted. 

nodatsd  -hyperbola,  s. 

Geom. : A certain  curve  having  two  branches 
I intersecting  each  other. 

* no-da'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nodatio,  from  nodatus 
— knotted;  nodus  — a.  knot.]  The  act  of 
making  knots ; the  state  of  being  knotted. 

dod  der,  s.  [Eng.  nod,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 

nods  ; a drowsy  person. 

“Those  drowsie  nodders  over  the  letters  of  the 
scripture.” — More : Confect  CabbaL.  (Epis.  l)ed.) 

Hod  -ding,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Nod,  v.J 

A.  As  pr.  par . : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Bending  or  inclining  the  head  or  top ; 
moving  the  head  or  top  with  short,  quick 
motions. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a nod,  as  a token  of  saluta- 
tion or  familiarity ; carried  on  by  means  of 
Bods : as,  a nodding  acquaintance.  ( Colloquial .) 

II.  Lot. : Inclining  very  much  from  the 
perpendicular,  so  that  the  apex  is  directed 
downwards. 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  or  motion  of  one 
who  or  that  which  nods  or  is  nodded  ; a nod. 

“Such  fluid  matter  as  these  spirits  are,  upon  the 
. noddinga  of  the  conarion  forward,  may  easily  recede 
back.”— More  : Immortality  of  the  Soul,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

Bod'-dmg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nodding;  -ly.]  In 
i a nodding  manner ; by  means  of  nods  ; with 
fc  a nod  or  nods. 

Doddle,  * nod-el,  * nod-il,  * nod-le, 

. * nod-yl,  s.  [For  knoddle,  a dimin.  from 
* knod ; cf.  O.  But.  knodde  = a knob  ; Icel. 
Jcnudlur  = a knob,  a ball.  Knod  is  a variant 
of  knot  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  head.  (Used  in  contempt  or  deri- 
sion.) 

“You  say  very  right.  Sir  Oliver,  very  right : I have’t 
, In  my  noddle , i’  faith.” — Barry : Ram-Alley,  iv.  l. 

* 2.  The  back  part  of  the  head  or  neck ; 
the  cerebellum.  [Nodule.] 

“After  that  fasten  cupping-glasses  to  the  noddle  of 
the  neck."— Burroughs : Method  of  Physic*  (1624.) 

* noddle-case,  s.  A wig. 

•nod'-dle,  v.t.  & i.  [Afreq.  or  dimin.  form 
from  nod,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  nod  lightly  and  frequently. 

“She  noddled  her  head."  — Graves : Spiritual 

\ Quixote,  i.  222. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  nod  frequently. 

“ Uphoisted  arms  and  noddling  head." 

J.  Baillie  : Fugitive  Piece*,  p.  14. 

Bod'-dy,  s.  & a.  [Prob.=  one  who  is  drowsy 
or  dull,  from  nod,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive: 
t,  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  A simpleton,  a fool,  a noodle. 

“The  whole  race  of  bawling,  fluttering  noddles,  by 
I wliat  title  so  ever  dignified,  are  akin  to  the  ass  in  this 
| table."— L Estrange  : Fables. 

* 2.  A game  at  cards,  supposed  to  he  crib- 
bage. 

3.  A small  two-wheeled  vehicle,  drawn  by 

one  horse. 

II.  Ornith. : A popular  name  for  Anous 
ttolida,  so  called  from  its  being  easily  captured. 

At  last  they  caught  two  poobies  and  a noddy." 

Byron:  Don  Juan , ii.  82. 

* B.  As  adj. : Foolish,  silly. 

bode,  s.  [Lat.  nodus  = a knot  (q.v.);  ItaL  & 

8p.  nodo.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit. : A knot ; a swelling  or  protuber- 
ance resembling  a knot ; a knob. 

* 2.  Fig. : The  knot,  intrigue,  or  plot  of  a 
play  or  poem. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : The  point  in  which  one  orbit 
cuts  a second  one.  Specif.,  the  point  of  the 


orbit  of  a planet  or  a comet  in  which  it  cuts 
the  ecliptic,  or  in  which  the  orbit  of  a satel- 
lite cuts  that  of  the  primary  body  arouud 
which  it  revolves. 

" Whilst  the  orbit  of  each  planet  constitutes  a plane 
assing  through  the  sun,  those  planes  do  not  coincide 
ut  intersect  each  other  at  various  angles.  Each  in 
consequence  cuts  that  of  the  earth  at  two  points. 
When  any  planet  is  at  such  a point  she  is  said  to  have 
reached  one  of  her  nodes.''— A iry : Popular  Astron. 
(6th  ed.),  p.  15L 

2.  Acoustics:  The  same  as  Nodal-point  or 
Nodal-line  (q.v.). 

3.  Botany: 

(1)  The  point  of  the  stem  from  which  leaves 
arise. 

(2)  One  of  the  articulations  of  a plant ; the 
place  where  one  joint  is  articulated  with 
another. 

4.  Dialling : A small  hole  in  the  gnomon  of 
a dial  to  indicate  the  hour  by  its  light,  as  the 
gnomon  itself  does  by  its  shadow. 

5.  Geom.:  The  oval  figure  or  knot  formed 
by  the  folding  of  a curve  upon  itself. 

6.  Pathology : 

(1)  A partial  enlargement  of  the  bone,  pro- 
duced by  syphilis. 

(2)  Induration  of  a limited  portion  of  muscle, 
also  produced  by  syphilis. 

7.  Music:  One  of  the  fixed  points  of  a 
sonorous  chord  at  which  it  divides  itself 
when  it  vibrates  by  aliquot  parts,  and  pro- 
duces the  harmonic  sounds. 

IT  (1)  Ascending  Node : 

Astron. : The  node  at  which  it  body  is 

_ passing  towards  the  north. 

(2)  Descending  Node : 

Astron.  : The  node  at  which  a body  is 
passing  towards  the  south. 

(3)  Line  of  Nodes : 

Astron. : A straight  line  joining  the  two 
nodes  cf  an  orbit. 

(4)  Lunar  Nodes : 

Astron. : The  points  at  which  the  moon's 
orbit  cuts  tlie  ecliptic.  There  are  ascending 
and  descending  nodes  (*]  1,  2.) 

(5)  Nodes  of  Ranvier : 

Anat.  [PI.):  Certain  breaks  or  nodes  placed 
at  intervals  along  the  course  of  peripheral 
medullated  nerve-fibres. 

* nod'-e-al,  a.  [Nodal.] 

nod'-Ic-al,  a.  [Node.]  Pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  the  nodes ; applied  to  a revolution 
from  a node  back  to  the  same  node  again. 

nd-dd-sar’-I-a,  s.  [Nodose.] 

Zool.  cE:  Palceont. : A genus  of  Polythalamia 
or  Multilocular  Poraminifera.  The  additional 
segments,  each  of  which  is  essentially  similar 
to  a Lagena  (q.v.),  are  added  to  the  primordial 
chamber  in  a straight  liue.  The  ornamenta- 
tion is  various,  chiefly  thin  ribs  and  delicate 
points.  Kange  in  time  from  the  Permian  to 
the  present  day. 

no-dose',  a.  [Lat.  nodosus,  from  nodus  = a 
knot.]  Knotty,  knotted ; having  knots  or 
nodes. 

Dot. : Having  many  hard  knots ; a modifica- 
tion of  necklace-shaped  (q.v.).  Used  chiefly 
of  roots. 

nd-dd-si-nel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of 

nodosus  = knotty.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Foraminifera,  from  the 
Coal  Measures.  It  closely  resembles  Nodo- 
saria  (q.v.),  but  has  a sub-arenaceous  imper- 
forate test. 

nd-dos'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  nodosite,  from  Lat. 
nodositatem,  accus.  of  nodositas,  from  nodosus 
= knotty.] 

L Literally: 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  knotty  or 
knotted;  knottiness. 

2.  A knot ; a knotty  protuberance  or  swell- 
ing ; a node. 

“That  tortuosity  or  complicated  nodosity  we  call  the 

_ navel."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  v. 

* II.  Fig. : Knottiness,  hardness,  firmness. 

“Tills  nodosity  of  temper  somewhat  more  common 
among  us."— Anecdotes  of  Bishop  Watson,  L 113. 

* nodous,  * nd-dd'-sous,  a.  [Nodose.] 
Knotty,  knotted  ; full  of  knots  ; nodose. 

“This  Is  seldom  aflected  with  the  gout,  and  when 
that  becometh  nodous,  men  continue  not  long  after.” 
— Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv. 


nod'-u-lar,  a.  [Eng.  nodvMe);  -ar.]  Per. 
tabling  o’r  relating  to  a nodule  or  nodules ; in 
tlie  form  of  a nodule  or  knot. 

nodular  iron-ore,  s.  [Altites.] 

nod'-ulc,  s.  [Lat.  nodulus,  dimin.  of  nodut 
= a lcnot ; Fr.  nodule  ; ItaL  nodulo.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A small  lump  er  knot. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  (PI.) : Tumours,  also  small  hard  knot* 
on  the  bark,  ultimately  affecting  tlie  wood  of 
some  trees  like  the  beech.  Dutrochet  con* 
sidered  them  embryo-buds. 

2.  Geol. : A rounded,  irregular-shaped  lump 
or  mass.  It  often  has  a shell  or  other  foreign 
body  in  the  centre.  Around  this  tlie  different 
kinds  of  finely  comminuted  calcareous  or 
other  matter  have  been  precipitated. 

“Tile  presence  of  phosphatic  nodules  and  bituminous 
matter,  even  in  some  of  the  lowest  azoic  rocim, 
probably  indicates  life  at  these  periods." — Darwin  t 
Origin  of  Species  (ed.  6th),  p.  *187. 

3.  Zool. : A little  knot-like  eminence.  (Owen.} 
Nodule  of  the  Cerebellum : 

Anat.  : The  anterior  pointed  termination  of 
the  vermiform  process  in  the  vallecula  of  the 
the  cerebellum. 

nod'-uled,  a.  [Eng.  nodul(e);  -ed.)  Having 
small  lumps  or  nodules. 

nod'-U-lose,  a.  [Eng.  nodule,  and  suff.  -ose.] 
Bot.  (Of  the  fibrils  of  roots) : Having  dilata- 
tions at  short  intervals. 

• 

nod'-u-lus,  s.  [Lat.] 

Anat. : The  small  eminence  in  front  of  the 
uvula. 

no'-dus,  s.  [Lat.  = a knot.] 

Music:  A canon.  (So  called  because  com- 
positions of  this  class  were  sometimes  given 
as  enigmas,  the  meaning  of  which  had  to  be 
unravelled.)  [Canon.] 

noeg-ger-a'-thi-a  (th  as  t),  s.  [Named 

after  Dr.  Noeggerath[  a German  physicist.] 
Palceont. : According  to  Brongniart,  a genus 
of  fossil  Cycads,  though  other  authorities 
refer  it  to  the  Ferns.  It  occurs  first  in  the 
Coal  Measures.  Noeggerathia  expansa,  from 
the  Permian,  has  pinnate  leaves,  with  cunei- 
form leaflets,  the  venation  of  which  resembles 
that  of  some  Cycads ; so  has  the  Permian 
N.  cuneifolia.  The  genus  lias  also  been 
called  Cordaites,  Poacites,  and  Flabellaria. 

nd'-el,  * now-ell,  s.  [Fr.  noil,  from  Lat. 
natalis  = natal,  from  natus,  pa.  par.  of  naseor 
= to  he  born.] 

1.  A word  used  as  a burden  to  carols  at 
^Christmas.  Hence,  carols  are  sometimes 
called  noels  or  nowells.  [Carol.] 

* 2.  The  feast  of  Christmas. 

* nce-matic,  no  e mat'-ic  al,  a.  [Gr. 

vorjijLa  (noema),  genit.  poij/xovos  (hoemaios)  = 
tlie  understanding  ; poew  (noeb)  = to  perceive, 
to  understand.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  un- 
derstanding ; mental,  intellectual. 

“No  active  nocmatical  idea  inwardly  exerted  from 
the  mind  itself." — Cudworth : Morality,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

* nd-e-mat'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  noematU 
cal;  -ly.]  In  the  understanding  or  mind; 
mentally,  intellectually. 

“ By  common  notions  I understand  whatever  is 
noematically  true." — M.  More : Immortality  of  th. 
Bold,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

* no  - e'-  mics,  s.  [Gr.  vogya  (noema)  = the 
understanding.]  The  science  of  the  under- 
standing ; intellectual  science. 

No-e'-tian,  a.  & s.  [See  def.  B.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  sect  described  under  B. 

" The  establishment  of  the  NoStian  school  may  welt 
be  placed  at  ad.  265 — 210 ."—Blunt : Diet.  Beds  Sc  Mere- 
sics,  p.  374. 

3B.  As  substantive : 

Chu rch  Hist.  (PL):  An  heretical  sect,  founded 
by  Noetus,  in  tlie  beginning  of  tlie  third 
century.  They  were  a branch  of  the  Monar- 
chiaus  (q.v.),  and  it  is  probable  that  they  held 
that  the  Father  suffered  on  the  cross  from  s 
passihility  in  the  divine  nature. 

No-e'-tian-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Noetian;  -ism.) 
Church  Hist.  : The  doctrihes  taught  by 
Noetus ; extreme  Patripassianism. 

" The  derivation  of  Noetianism  from  the  doctrin# 
of  lieracleitus."— Blunt:  Diet.  Sects  & Heresies,  p.  874, 


fite,  fat,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  00  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


noetic— nolid® 


3299 


no-et  ic,  nd-et  -ic  al,  a.  [Gr.  votjtiko?  (?ioe- 
tikos),  from  vo 4(o  (noeo)  = to  perceive,  to  under- 
stand ; 1/609,  t/ovg(noos,  nous ) = the  understand- 
ing.] Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  intellect ; 
performed  by  or  originating  in  the  intellect. 

“ These  supposed  and  noetic  truths  did  not  lie  on 
the  surface  of  Scripture.” — IK.  Robertson  Smith:  Old 
Test,  in  Jewish  Church,  p.  32. 

* nog  (1),  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  noggin  (q.  V.).] 

1.  A noggin,  a mug,  a little  pot. 

2.  A kind  of  strong  ale. 

**  Dog  Walpole  laid  a quart  of  nog  on 't" 

Swift : Upon  the  Horrid  Plot. 

Bog  (2),  s.  [Dan.  'knag , knage  = a peg  of  wood, 
a cog  of  a wheel ; Dut.  knog  = a yard-arm.] 

1.  Mining:  One  of  the  square  blocks  of 
wood  which  are  piled  on  one  another  to  sup- 
port the  roof  of  a mine. 

2.  Build. : A wooden  block  of  the  size  of  a 
brick,  built  into  a wall  as  a hold  for  the  nails 
of  the  finishing  work  which  is  nailed  thereto. 

3.  Shipbuild. : A treenail  driven  through  the 
heel  of  a shore  which  supports  a ship  on  the  slip. 

nog,  v.t.  [Noo  (2),  s.] 

1.  Build. : To  fill  with  brickwork.  [Noggino.] 

2.  Shipbuild. : To  secure  with  a nog  or  tree- 
nail. 

* nog’-gen,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Prov. 
Eng.  nojs  = hemp.)  Made  of  hemp;  hence, 
hard,  coarse,  rough. 

“ He  put  on  a hard,  coarse,  noggen  shirt  of  Pen- 
tlreles."— Escape  of  King  Charles. 

nog -gin  (1),  * knog -gin,  s.  [Ir.  noigin; 
Gael,  noigean,  from  Gael.  & Ir.  cnag  = a knob, 
a peg ; Ir.  cnaig  = a knob  in  wood.] 

1.  A small  mug  ; a wooden  cup  made  with 
staves  and  hooped  ; a nog.  [Nog  (1),  s.] 

“Arranging  new  noggins  and  plates."— Mrs.  S.  C. 
Ball : Sketches  of  Irish  Character,  p.  65. 

2.  A measure  equivalent  to  a gill. 

3.  The  contents  of  such  a vessel. 

" His  worship  gave  noggins  of  ale." 

Lloyd : Song  in  the  Capricious  Lovers. 

*fT  To  go  to  noggin-staves  : To  go  to  pieces  as 
small  as  noggin-staves ; to  be  all  in  confusion. 
“ Silence,  or  my  allegory  will  go  to  noggin-staves."— 
Kingsley  : Westward  Ho,  ch.  v. 


nog-gin  (2),  s.  [Noggino.] 


nog-ging,  nog-gin,  s.  [Noo  (2),  v]. 


].  Build. : A wall 
or  partition  of 
scantling,  with 
the  interstices 
filled  in  with 
brick.  Brickwork 
carried  up  in  pan- 
els between  quar- 
ters. 

2.  Shipbuild.  : 
The  act  of  secur- 
ing the  heels  of 
the  shores  with 
treenails. 


noggtng-piece,  s. 

Build. .-  A horizontal  scantling  laid  between 
courses  occasionally. 

nogs,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Hemp.  (Prov.) 

nohl-ite,  s.  [From  Nohl,  near  Kongelf, 
Sweden  ; sutf.  -He  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A massive  mineral  appearing  to  be 
related  to  Samarskite  (q.v.).  Hardness,  4-5 
to  5 ; sp.  gr.  5 '04  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colour, 
blackish-brown ; streak,  brown ; fracture, 
splintery ; opaque ; brittle.  An  analysis  yielded 
columbic  acid,  50'43  ; protoxide  of  uranium, 
14-43  ; zirconia,  2-96  ; protoxide  of  iron,  8'09  ; 
protoxide  of  copper,  O'll ; protoxide  of  cerium, 
0-25 ; yttria,  14-36 ; magnesia  and  protoxide 
of  manganese,  0'28  ; lime,  4-67  ; water,  4-62  = 
100’20.  This  corresponds  approximately  to 
the  formula,  (ROLCbOs+HHO,  where  RO  = 
UO,FeO,YO,  CaO,  &c. 

Bo-how,  adv.  [Eng.  no,  and  how.]  In  no 
way  ; by  no  means  ; out  of  sorts.  (Vulgar.) 

* If  To  look  nohow : To  be  put  out  of  coun- 
tenance ; to  be  abashed  or  embarrassed. 

• noi  an9e,  * noy'-an9e,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  Hurt, 

harm,  mischief,  annoyance. 

“ To  borrow  to-day,  and  to-morrow  to  miss. 

For  lender  and  borrower  noiance  it  is.” 

Tusser : Husbandry,  xvi.  8. 

• noie,  * noy,  v.t.  & i.  [Annoy.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  vex,  to  damage,  to  annoy. 


B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  cause  trouble  or  annoyance ; to  be 
troublesome. 

“ Such  shrubs  as  noie 
In  summer  destroy.” 

Tusser : Husbandry,  Iii.  15. 

2.  To  suffer  hurt  or  harm. 

" It  noieth  or  perisheth,  spight  of  thy  hart." 

Tusser  : Husbandry,  lvii.  13. 

* note,  s.  [Noie,  v.]  Annoyance,  trouble, 
hurt. 

* noi'-er,  s.  [Eng.  noi(e) ; -cr.]  One  who  or 
that  which  hurts  or  annoys. 

noilg,  s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Combings, 
waste,  tangles,  and  knots  of  wool  removed  by 
the  comb. 

* noint,  v.t.  [A  shortened  form  of  anoint 
(q.v.).]  To  anoint. 

" They  did  noint  themselves  with  sweet  oyles."— 
Horth : Plutarch,  p.  43. 

* noint'-er,  s.  [Eng.  noint;  -er.]  One  who 
anoints ; an  anointer. 

* noi'-sange,  s.  [Nuisance.] 

noise,  * noyse,  s.  [Fr.  noise.  A word  of 
doubtful  etymology  ; referred  by  some  to  Lat. 
nausea,  as  being  that  which  is  nauseous 
[Nausea],  by  others  to  Lat.  noxia  = harm, 
hurt.]  [Noxious.] 

1.  A sound  of  any  kind,  or  proceeding  from 
any  cause  (generally  applied  to  a loud  or  con- 
fused sound)  ; a din,  a clamour. 

“ Whither,  as  to  a little  private  cell, 

He  had  withdrawn  from  bustle,  care,  and  noise.” 
Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

2.  Oratory  ; clamour  ; loud  or  continuous 
talk. 

“ Lest  peraventur  noyse  were  maad  in  the  puple.” — 
Wyclijfe : Matthew  xxvi. 

3.  Frequent  talk  ; public  conversation. 

" The  great  plague  which  has  made  so  much  noise 
through  all  ages."— Addison  : Spectator, 

* 4.  A report,  a rumour. 

“ The  noise  goes.”  Shakesp.  : Troilus,  i.  2 

* 5.  Music. 

“ God  is  gone  up  with  a merry  noise.” — Psalms  xlviL 
5.  ( Prayer  Book.) 

* 6.  A company  or  hand  of  musicians. 

“ See  if  thou  canst  find  out  Sneak's  noise." —Shakesp.  : 
2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

IT  Noise  and  musical  sound  differ,  the  latter 
producing  a continuous  sensation,  the  musical 
value  of  which  can  be  determined  ; while  the 
former  is  either  a sound  (for  instance,  the 
report  of  a cannon)  of  too  short  a duration  to 
be  determined,  or  it  is  a confused  mixture  of 
many  discordant  sounds ; as,  a lengthened 
peal  of  thunder.  ( Ganot .) 

noise-maker,  s.  A clamourer ; a noisy 
person. 

" The  issue  of  all  this  noise  is.  the  making  of  the 
noise-makers  still  more  ridiculous."— L' Estrange. 

noise,  v.i.  & t.  [Noise,  s.] 

* A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  a noise  ; to  sound. 

“ Noising  loud  and  tbreat’nlng.** 

Milton  : P.  L.,  lv.  488. 

2.  To  talk  noisily  or  loudly : to  bluster,  to 
brag. 

“ Why  noisen  ye.  or  bosten  of  your  elders? "—Chaur 
cer  : Boecius,  bk.  iii. 

3.  To  play  on  a musical  instrument. 

B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  spread  abroad  by  rumour;  to  talk 
about  publicly. 

" All  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout 
all  the  hill  country.”— Luke  i.  65. 

* 2.  To  disturb  by  noise. 

* 3.  To  accompany  on  a musical  instrument. 

* noi§e'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  noise  ; Noisy, 

loud,  clamorous ; causing  or  making  much 
noise. 

“ The  diligence  of  trades,  and  noiseful  gain." 

Dryden  : Annus  Mirabilis,  eexvi. 

noise'-less,  a.  [Eng.  noise;  -less.]  Making 
no  noise  or  sound  ; silent ; unaccompanied  by 
noise  or  sound. 

**  Th’  inaudible  and  noiseless  foot  of  time.” 

Shakesp. : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  v.  8. 

noise'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  noiseless;  -ly.] 
InJa noiseless  manner;  without  noise ; silently. 

“ Proceeding  noiselessly,  but  rapidly  and  steadily.”— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

noige’-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  noiseless;  -7wss.  ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  noiseless  ; absence 
of  noise  or  sound  ; silence. 


noi-sette'  (oi  as  wa),  s.  [Fr.] 

Hort. : A kind  of  yellow  rose,  named  after 
Louis  Noisette. 

nois'-I-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  noise  ; -ly.]  In  a noisy 
manner  ; with  noise  ; clamorously,  loudly. 

nois'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  noisy;  -mess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  noisy ; loudness  ot 
sound ; noise,  clamour. 

noi  some,  * noy-some,  a.  [Eng.  noie,  noyt 
•some.] 

* 1.  Morally  hurtful  or  noxious.  (This  is 
its  uniform  meaning  in  A.V.) 

2.  Hurtful  or  noxious  to  health ; unwhole- 
some, insalubrious. 

“Poisoned  by  their  noisome  atmosphere."— Macau, 
lay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

* 3.  Offensive  to  the  senses ; disgusting, 
unpleasant. 

“ Foul  breath  is  noisome 
Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  v.  L 

noi-some-ly,  * noy-some-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
noisome;  -ly.]  In  a noisome  manner;  with 
noxious  or  unwholesome  vapour  ; offensively. 

“ Now  that  it  Is  stuffed  thus  noysomelyf—Bp.  Haiti 
Occas.  Meditations,  86. 

noi'-some-ness,  * noi-som-ness,  * noy- 
some-ness,  s.  [Eng.  noisome ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  noisome  ; noxious- 
ness, unwholesomeness,  offensiveness. 

“ The  inside  is  full  of  all  kind  of  filth  and  noiso’rfo 
ness."— South:  Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  12. 

noi'-gy,  a.  [Eng.  no is(e) ; -y.] 

1.  Causing  or  making  a loud  noise  or  sound ; 
sounding  loudly. 

“ But  soon,  day  after  day,  the  noisy  drum 
Beat  round.”  Wordsworth:  Female  Vagrant. 

2.  Clamorous,  turbulent. 

“The  king’s  demand  produced  one  of  those  noisy 
speeches."—  Johnson : Lives  of  the  Poets ; Waller. 

3.  Full  of  noise : as,  a noisy  street. 

noit,  nyte,  knoit,  knyte,  v.t.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; cf.  Eng.  knock.] 

1.  To  strike  with  a sharp  sound ; to  give  a 
smart  rap. 

2.  To  hobble  in  walking.  (Jamieson.) 

no-la,  s.  [Lat.  = a little  hell,  from  Nola  in 
Campania,  where  hells  are  said  to  have  been 
first  made ; cf.  Lat.  campana  = bell ; Ital. 
campanile  = a bell-tower,  and  Ital.  Campagna 
= the  country  round  Rome.] 

Entoni. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nolidae.  Five  British  species  are  known. 

no-la -na,  s.  [Dim.  of  Lat.  nola  = a hell, 
which  tlie  little  corolla  resembles.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Nola- 
naceae  (q.v.).  In  France  poultry  are  fed  upon 
Nolana  prostrata. 

n6-la-na'-§e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nolan(a), 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace®.  ] 

Bot.  ; Nolanads ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Echiales.  It  consists  of 
herbs  or  undershrubs,  with  alternate  leaves, 
and  showy  flowers ; calyx  four-parted ; 
valvate  in  aestivation;  stamens  five,  equal; 
pistil  of  several  carpels,  either  distinct,  with 
a single  style,  or  partially  combined  into 
several  sets  with  a single  style  ; stigma  some- 
what capitate.  Fruit  enclosed  in  the  perma- 
nent calyx ; pericarp  woody,  occasionally  a 
little  succulent;  seeds  ascending,  solitary. 
Found  in  Chili  and  some  other  parts  of  South 
America.  Known  genera  five,  species  35. 

no’-lan-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nolan(a) ; Eng.  ad.) 

Bot. : Lindley’s  name  for  the  Nolanaceie. 

* nolde,  V.  [A  cont.  for  ne  wolde.]  Would  not. 

* noie,  s.  [Noll.]  The  head. 

no'-leng  vo'-lens,  phr.  [Lat.  = not  willing, 
willing.]  Whether  one  wills  or  not.  [Willy- 
nilly.] 

nd'-li  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.JLat.  n ol(a);  Lat.  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  P.vra- 
lidina.  Antennae  of  the  male  ciliated.  Costal 
margin  of  the  anterior  wings  somewhat 
rounded,  with  three  tufts  of  raised  scales,  the 
posterior  one  rounded  without  markings,  the 
former  in  repose  covering  the  latter,  so  as  to 
give  the  insects  a triangular  aspect.  Larva 
short,  thick,  rather  hairy,  with  fourteen  legs. 
The  species  are  numerous. 


boil,  bo> ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  (jhin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
•clan,  -tian  — than,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — zhfin.  -cioua,  -tioua,  -sious  — ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  St  c.  — bel,  d$l* 


3300 


noli  me  tangere— nomenclature 


me  tan'-ger-e,  s.  [Lat.  = touch  me 

»ot.] 

1.  Bot. : [Noli-tangere]. 

2.  Pathol. : Lupus  exedens.  It  generally 
commences  with  tubercles  on  the  nose,  and 
ends  by  destruction  of  the  nose,  lips,  eyes, 
&c.  It  should  be  treated  in  the  early  stage 
with  the  actual  cautery  or  powerful  caustics. 

Bo-li  tan'-ger-e,  nd'-li  me  tan'-ger-e,  s. 

[Lat.  = do  not  touch,  or  do  not  touch  me. 
So  called  from  the  elastic  force  with  which 
the  capsules  burst  when  ripe.) 

Pot. : Impaiiens  Nolitangere,  the  Yellow 
Balsam.  [Impatiens.] 

* no  li'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nolo  = to  be  unwilling.] 
Unwillingness  ; the  opposite  of  volition  (q.  v ). 

“ Proper  acta  of  the  will  are.  volition,  nolition, 
choice,  resolution,  and  command."— 1/ale:  Orig.  of 
Mankind,  p.  28. 

•noli,  *noul,  ‘Bowl,  s.  [A.S.  hnol,  cnoll 
= top ; O.  H.  Ger.  hnol.]  The  head,  the  noddle. 

“ An  ass's  noil  I fixed  on  his  head.” 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

* nol-lo  -i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  nob  = to  be  unwilling. ] 
U uwillingness,  nolition. 

Hoi  -le  pros'-e-qul,  phr.  [Lat.  = to  be  un- 
willing to  prosecute.] 

Law : A term  used  where  a plaintiff,  or  the 
Attorney-General  for  the  public,  discontinues 
a suit,  either  wholly  or  as  to  some  count,  or 
as  to  some  defendants. 

no’-lo  con-ten'-der-e,  phr.  [Lat.  = I do 

not  wish  to  contend.] 

Law : A plea  equivalent  for  all  purposes  of 
the  prosecution  to  that  of  “ Guilty.” 

fiolt.  newt,  s.  [Neat,  s.]  Neat  oxen,  cattle  ; 
as  distinguished  from  horses.  (Scotch.) 

nolt'-herd,  s.  [Eug.  nolt,  and  herd.]  A 
neatherd. 

COtu,  s.  [Fr.]  A name. 

Nom  de  guerre : [Lit.  = a war-name.]  A 
name  assumed  temporarily  ; an  incognito. 

Nom,  de  plume : [Lit.  = a pen-name.]  An  ex- 
pression formed  on  the  supposed  analogy  of 
nom  de  guerre,  and  used  in  England  to  signify 
a fictitious  name  or  signature  assumed  by  a 
writer.  The  French  phrase  is  nom  litteraire. 
{See  Notes  di  Queries,  7th  ser.,  iii.  348,  &c.) 

OO'-ma,  t no'-me,  s.  [Lat.  nome  = a corroding 
ulcer ; Gr.  vo ng  (nome)  = a pasture,  an  eating 
sore:  refill)  (nemS)  — to  distribute, to  pasture.] 
Pathol. : Water  canker ; it  attacks  the  gums, 
making  them  swollen,  and  red  or  violet  in 
colour,  after  which  they  are  destroyed,  the 
teeth  becoming  exposed  and  loosened  till 
they  fall  out.  The  cheeks  and  the  tongue 
are  next  attacked.  The  disease  occurs  chiefly 
among  badly  fed  children. 

Com  -ad,  *nom'-ade,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  roads 

(nomas),  genit.  ro/ia8os  (nomados)  = roaming, 
wandering,  espec.  in  search  of  pasture  ; roads 
(nomos)  = a pasture ; ri/iu  (nemo)  — to  assign 
by  lot ; Lat.  nomas , genit.  nomadis ; Fr.,  Ital., 
& Sp.  nomade.] 

A.  As  adj. : Wandering  about  Tor  the  sake 
of  pasturage ; having  no  fixed  abode  or 
country ; roving,  nomadic. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  a race  or  tribe  who  have  no  fixed 
abode,  but  whose  chief  occupation  is  the 
tending  of  flocks,  and  who  wander  about, 
Shifting  their  residence  according  to  the  state 

Of  pasturage. 

" The  N umidlan  nomadel,  so  named  of  chaunging 
their  pasture.” — P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iii. 

* 2.  A wandering  party  or  tribe. 

"Fierce  Id  urn  roans,  who  in  nomad l stray.” 

Sandy,;  Psalms,  p.  138. 

no'-ma-da,  s.  [Nomad.] 

Entom. : Cuckoo  - bee  ; a genus  of  Bees, 
placed  by  Shuckard  under  the  Andrenidse, 
but  now  often  ranked  with  the  Apidre.  There 
are  six  articulations  to  the  maxillary  palpi. 
They  are  elegant  and  gaily  coloured  insects, 
which  live  in  the  nests  and  deposit  their  eggs 
In  the  cells  of  other  bees. 

•nom'  adc,  a.  & s.  [Nomad.] 
•no-ma'-dl-an,  n.  [Nomad.]  A nomad. 

Ho-mad' -1C,  a.  [Eng .nomad;  -ic.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  nomads  ; a term  applied 


to  those  tribes  whose  chief  occupation  is  the 
tending  of  cattle,  and  who  have  no  fixed 
abode,  but  wander  about  in  search  of  pas- 
turage ; pastoral,  nomad. 

no  mad' -ic-al-l\r,  adv.  [Eng.  nomadic;  -al, 
-ly.]  In  a nomadic  manner  ; after  the  manner 
of  nomadic  tribes. 

* nom'-ad  ism,  s.  [Eng.  nomad ; -ism.]  The 

state  of  being  a nomad. 

* nom'-ad-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  nomad ; -fee.]  To 
live  a nomadic  life;  to  wander  about  with 
flocks  in  search  of  pasturage. 

“Its  inhabitants,  moreover,  are  now  nomadizing 
savages."— Times,  Dec.  17,  1873. 

* no'-man-9y,  s.  [Fr.  nomancie,  an  abbrevia- 
tion of  onomancie  = onomancy  (q.v.).]  The 
art  or  act  of  divining  the  fortunes  of  persons 
by  the  letters  which  form  their  names. 

no  man’s  land,  phr.  [Eng.  no ; man,  and 
land.]  | A district  or  tract  to  which  no  person 
can  assert  a distinct  or  valid  claim ; a district 
or  region  which  is  the  subject  of  dispute 
between  two  parties  ; debatable  land. 

* nom' -arch,  s.  [Gr.  voaapxvs  (nomarches), 
from  vopis  (nomos)  = a district,  and  apx« 
(archo)  = to  rule,  to  govern.]  The  governor 
or  ruler  of  a nome  or  province. 

* nom'-ar-chy,  s.  [Nomarch.]  a nome  or 
province  under  the  rule  or  jurisdiction  of  a 
nomarch,  as  in  modern  Greece ; the  juris- 
diction of  a nomarch. 

*n6m’-toles,  s.  [Fr.]  [Numbles.] 
•nombre,  ».  [Number.] 

nom'-brU,  s.  [Fr.  (for  I’ombril)  — the  navel ; 
from  Lat.  umbiliculus,  dimin.  of  umbilicus  = 
the  navel.] 

Her. : The. centre  of  an  escutcheon.  It  is 
the  next  below  the  fesse-point,  and  is  also 
called  the  navel-point. 

ndme  (1),  s.  [Gr.  vop os  (nomos)  = a district, 
from  vepto  (nemo)  = to  assign  by  lot.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A province  or  political 
district  of  a country,  espec.  in  modern  Greece 
and  Egypt. 

" The  capital  of  the  Antinoite  nome." — Blackwood’s 
Magazine,  Nov.  1881,  p.  572. 

* 2.  Mus. : Any  melody  determined  by  in- 
violable rules. 

no’-me  (2),  s.  [Noma.] 

nome  (3),  s.  [Lat.  nomen  = a name.] 

Alg. : A term : in  the  binomials  a + b,  a — 6, 
a and  b are  nomes. 

•name,  *nom-en,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Nim.] 

Taken. 

no-me'-l-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nome(us) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy.  : A family  of  acanthopterygian  fishes. 
Body  oblong,  compressed,  covered  with 
cycloid  scales  of  moderate  size.  The  genera 
are  marine  ; pelagic  when  young. 

no’-men,s.  [Lat.]  A name  ; one  of  the  three 
names  given  to  an  ancient  Roman,  and  de- 
noting the  gens  to  which  he  belonged. 

* no'  - men  - cla - tive,  a.  [Nomenclator.] 

Pertaining  to  naming  or  nomenclature ; 
nomenclatory. 

no'-men-cla-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  nomen  = a 
name,  and  calo  = to  call;  Fr.  nomenclateur ; 
Ital.  nomenclatore.] 

* 1.  A person  who  calls  persons  or  things 
by  their  names. 

2.  Specif  in  Roman  Antiq.  : (See  extract). 

“When  the  population  had  increased  to  such  an 
extent  that  it  was  impossible  for  a candidate  to  know 
all  the  voters  even  by  eight,  he  was  accompanied  by  a 
slave  termed  a nomenclator,  whose  sole  business  it 
was  to  become  acquainted  with  the  persons  and 
circumstances  of  the  whole  constituency,  and  to 
whisper  such  information  into  his  master's  ear,  when 
he  passed  from  one  to  another  In  the  crowd,  as  might 
enable  him  to  salute  each  individual  correctly  by 
name,  nud  to  greet  him  as  an  acquaintance.”—  Ramsay : 
Roman  Antiq. 

3.  A person  who  gives  names  to  things,  or 
who  settles  or  determines  the  nomenclature 
of  things  in  any  branch  of  science  or  art. 

“Adam  (God’s  nomenclator ) could  not  frame 
Ouo  that  enough  could  signify." 

Cowley : Her  Name. 

* 4.  A dictionary,  lexicon,  or  vocabulary,  es- 
pec. one  dealing  with  scientific  nomenclature. 


* 5.  (See  extract.) 

" In  the  old  ages  they  [princes]  were  euor  wount  to 
haue  about  them  such  men  as  were  of  a special! 
memorle  ; to  put  them  in  mind  of  all  such  things  as  to 
them  should  be  meet  and  requisite,  and  these  wero 
called  nomenclatures.*— Boliruihed  : Conquest  of  Ire- 
land, bk.  L,  ch.  xliv. 

* no  -mcn-cla-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  nomenclator  i 

•y.]  Pertaining  to  naming  or  nomenclature. 

* no'-men-cla-tresa,  s.  [Eng.  nomenclator  ; 

-ess.  ] A female  nomenclator. 

" I have  a wife  who  is  a nnmcnclatre M,  and  will  .. 

ready,  on  any  occasion,  to  attend  the  ladies. "—Guardian. 

No.  109. 

* nd’-men-cla-tu-ral,  a.  [Eng.  nomenda. 

tur(e) ; -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  nomencla* 

ture  ; according  to  a nomenclature. 


no  -mcn-cla  ture,  s.  [Lat.  nomenclatures  m 
a calling  by  name.]  [Nomenclator.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A name,  a title,  a designation. 

"There  wanteth  a term  or  nomenclature  tor  it.*— 
Bacon : Natural  History. 

2.  A vocabulary,  a dictionary,  a glossary. 

II.  Science:  The  names  taken  collectively 

of  the  objects  of  study  in  any  branch  of 
science.  Sometimes  it  includes,  but  more 
generally  it  is  distinguished  from,  termin- 
ology. In  botany,  for  example,  the  namea 
assigned  to  the  several  classes,  orders,  tribes, 
genera,  species,  &c.,  are  its  nomenclature ; 
the  definition  of  the  various  words,  whether 
.substantives  or  adjectives,  used  in  describing 
a plant,  belong  to  terminology.  The  designa- 
tion, Rosa  canina  (Dog-rose),  falls  under  the 
department  of  nomenclature  ; nectary,  dioe- 
cious, &c.,  under  that  of  terminology.  The 
subject  of  scientific  nomenclature  has  been  in- 
vestigated and  reported  on  by  committees  of 
several  scientific  bodies. 


1.  Biol. : The  practice  of  using  two  namea 
—one  generic,  the  other  specific ; It  origin- 
ated with  Linnaeus.  [2,  6.] 

2.  Bot. : Linnaeus  laid  down  thirty-one  rulea 
for  the  guidance  of  botanists  in  nomenclature  ; 
some  of  these  have  fallen  into  disuse,  fif  l.j 
Orders  generally  end  in  -aceae,  tribes  in  -eae, 
and  their  sub-divisions  in  -idae.  Botanical  as* 
semblages  with  the  last-named  ending  are 
called,  in  this  work,  families ; though  family 
in  botany  is  sometimes  made  synonymous  with 
order.  This  brings  them  into  harmony  with 
zoological  families  in  -idae,  to  which  they  are 
apparently  equivalent. 

3.  Chern. : The  spoken  language  of  chemistry, 
which  at  every  period  of  its  history  reflects 
the  stage  of  its  development.  The  early  belief 
that  the  heavenly  bodies  determined  the 
character  of  terrestrial  matter  led  to  the  use 
of  such  names  as  sol  = gold,  luna  = silver, 
and  mercury,  the  name  by  which  the  metal 
is  still  known.  Later,  the  physical  character 
of  the  substance  gave  rise  to  the  name  of 
the  compound,  as  in  milk  of  lime,  sugar  of 
lead.  But  the  present  system  is,  with  seme 
minor  variations,  the  work  of  Lavoisier, 
Berthollet,  and  Morveau,  and  appeared  in 
1787.  The  leading  principle  is  that  the  names 
of  compound  bodies  should  express  the  simple 
substances  they  contain,  and  their  relative 
proportions.  Generally  the  root-word  is  em- 
ployed, together  with  certain  termination® 
and  prefixes  to  indicate  the  degree  of  oxida- 
tion and  the  number  of  atoms  of  the  elements 
contained  in  it — e.g.y  KNO3  = potassic  nitrate, 
KNO2  = potassic  nitrite,  HNO3  = nitric  acid* 
HNO2  = nitrous  acid.  The  following  com- 
pound shows  the  manner  in  which  the  numeral 

Tjcr  fci2 

prefixes  are  employed : g®4  j O2  = tetra-raer- 

euro  - tetra-liydric  - dioxi  - dichloro  - dinitrido. 
The  above  rule  does  not  apply  strictly  to 
organic  substances,  where  regard  is  had  to  the 
history  of  the  groups  forming  the  compound. 

4.  Geol. : For  the  names  given  to  the  geor 
logical  formations,  as  Silurian,  Devonian, 
Oolite,  &c.  (see  Geology).  The  system  adopted 
has  many  merits,  but  in  one  direction  it 
tends  to  generate  error.  When  a stratum 
is  called  chalk,  one  naturally  expects  it  to 
be  white  and  calcareous;  it  may  be  neither 
the  one  nor  the  other.  When  another  is  called 
greensand,  the  mind  expects  it  to  be  charac- 
terized by  grains  of  sand  of  green  colour,  it 
may  be  quite  different.  Such  words,  used 
of  the  spots  where  the  several  strata  were 
first  identified,  are  appropriate  ; but,  being 
founded  on  local  peculiarities,  become  quite 
inaccurate  when  applied  to  other,  and  speci* 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt^ 
or.  wuro,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ;.  ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


nomenclaturist— nomology 


8301 


ally  to  distant  regions.  Used  of  the  world  at 
large,  they  are  simply  chronological,  and  have 
no  reference  to  the  appearance  of  particular 
rocks. 

5.  Min.,  Petrol.,  & Palceont. : Linnasus  car- 
ried his  system  of  two  Latin  names  through 
the  mineral  no  less  than  the  animal  kingdom. 
Thus,  he  had  his  Schistus  tabularis,  S.  atratus, 
&c.  These  are  now  exchanged  for  the  ver- 
nacular terms.  Minerals  are  now  generally 
made  to  end  in  -ite,  which  Dana  alters  for 
rocks  to  -yte.  Genera  of  fossils  often  end  in 
-ites,  as  Belemnites,  anglicised  Belemnite. 

6.  Zool. : In  the  days  of  Swainson  and  the 
Other  adherents  of  the  quinary  system,  con- 
formity of  system  in  the  nomenclature  was 
greatly  insisted  upon.  Every  tribe  ended  in 
-es,  every  family  in  -idle,  and  every  sub-family 
in  -inse.  Of  late,  the  system  has  been  departed 
from,  and  the  great  aid  which  it  rendered  to 
the  memory  in  consequence  sacrificed.  With 
regard  to  vernacular  names,  they  vary  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  country,  and  often  suggest 
error.  Thus  the  goat-sucker  does  not  suck 
goats,  and  the  titmouse  is  not  one  of  the 
Muridae,  but  a bird.  They  are  regarded  as  un- 
scientific, and  used  only  for  popular  conveni- 
ence in  scientific  works.  [1.] 

" The  new  nomenclature  which  has  been  introduced 
into  chymiatry." — Stewart : Of  the  Human  Mind,  ch. 
ir.,  § 1 

• no'-men-cla-tu-rist,  s.  [Eng.  nomencla- 
tures); -isf.]  One"  who  arranges,  or  is  versed 
in,  nomenclature. 

Dom'-e-us,  s.  [Gr.  vopexis  ( nomeus)  - a shep- 
herd.] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nomeidae  (q.v.).  Cleft  of  mouth  narrow.  No 
finlets ; ventral  long  and  broad,  attached  to 
abdomen  by  a membrane.  Nomeus  gronovii  is 
a pelagic  fish,  of  small  size,  common  in  the 
Atlantic  and  Indian  Oceans.  (Gunther.) 

no'-mi  al,  s.  [Lat.  nomen  = a name.) 

Alg. ; A single  name  or  term.  [Nome,  s.,  3.] 

Qom-lC,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  vopos  (norms)  = custom.] 

A.  As  adj. ; Customary,  usual,  ordinary, 
conventional.  (Applied  to  the  present  ordi- 
nary mode  of  spelling  English.) 

B.  As  subst. : The  customary  or  ordinary 
spelling  of  English. 

i w w 

Bom'-in  al,  * nom'-m-all,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 
nominalis,  from  nomen  (genit.  nominis)  = a 
name.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

* 1.  Pertaining  to  names  or  terms  ; verbal. 

“The  nominal  definition  or  derivation  of  the  word 
1b  not  sufficient  to  describe  the  nature  of  it.” — Pearson  : 
On  the  Creed. 

2.  Existing  in  name  only ; not  real ; titu- 
lar ; merely  so  called. 

“The  party  of  which  he  had  been  the  nominal 
.head." — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

3.  Containing  names  : as,  a nominal  roll. 

* £•  As  substantive : 

1.  A nominalist  (q.v.). 

“William  Ockam,  the  father  of  the  nominaUes 
Camden  : Remains  ; Surnames. 

2.  A verb  formed  from  a noun. 

nominal-partner,  s. 

Lau,:  A person  who,  by  permitting  his  name 
to  lie  used,  allows  himself  to  appear  to  the 
world  as  a partner,  and  having  an  interest  in  a 
trade,  business,  or  firm,  although  really  hav- 
ing no  actual  interest  in  it,  and  who  thus  be- 
comes responsible  for  the  actions  of  the  real 
partners. 

If  om-in-al-ism.  s.  [Eccles.  Lat.  nominal- 
ismus.l 

Hist.  & Philos. : The  name  given  to  one  of 
two  rival  schools  of  philosophy  which  flourished 
in  the  Middle  Ages,  though  the  origin  of  the 
dispute  dates  from  the  days  of  Plato.  It 
turned  on  the  real  nature  of  genera  and  species, 
and  the  motto  of  nominalism  was  “ Universalia 
post  rem.”  Roscc.llmus,  canon  of  Compiegne, 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  eleventh  century,  was 
the  first  advocate  of  Nominalism,  and  main- 
tained, in  opposition  to  the  advocates  of  Real- 
ism, that  general  ideas  have  no  separate  entity. 
He  was  charged  with  holding  heretical  opinions 
concerning  the  Trinity,  for  which  lie  was  cited 
before  the  Council  of  Soissons,  and  condemned 
a-d.  1092.  His  first  great  opponent  war.  Anselm, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  later  Abelard, 
who  had  been  a pupil  of  Roscellinus,  modified 


his  master’s  system  into  what  is  known  as 
Conceptualism  (q.v.).  [Realism.] 

“ If  nominalism  led  to  heretical  views  of  the  Trinity, 
Realism  necesanly  led  to  Pantheism.”— 0.  H.  Lewes: 
Mist.  Philos,  (ed.  1880),  ii.  30. 

Nom'-in-al-Ist,  a.  St  s.  [Eng.  nominal(ism) ; 
-ist.] 

A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  NoMiNALiSTic(q.v.). 
“ The  three  chief  positions  in  the  nominalist  solu- 
tion.”— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  0th),  xvii.  718. 

B.  As  sutst.  : One  who  holds  that  general 
ideas  have  no  separate  entity. 

“ A closer  examination  of  the  arguments,  however, 
shows  that  Abelard  was  a Nominalist  under  a new 
name." — ti.  E.  Lewes : Mist.  Philos,  (ed.  1880),  ii.  28. 

nom  Tn  al-Ist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  nominalist ; -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Nominalism  or  the  Nomin- 
alists. 

* nom'-m-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  nominal;  -ice. ] 
To  convert  into  a noun. 

nom’-m-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nominal;  • ly .]  By 
name  ; in"  name  only ; not  in  reality. 

“ Base  metal,  nominally  worth  near  a million  ster- 
ling.’^—Macaulay  . Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

nom  -m-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  nominatus , pa.  par. 
of  nomino  = to  name  ; nomen  (genit.  nominis ) 
= a name;  Ital.  nominare  ; Sp.  nominar ; Fr. 
nommer.] 

* 1.  To  name  ; to  call  or  mention  by  name. 

“ Sight  may  distinguish  of  colours  but  suddenly  to 
nominate  them  all,  it  is  impossible.”  — dhakesp.  : 2 
Henry  VI.,  ii.  1. 

* 2.  To  call,  to  entitle,  to  designate  ; to  de- 
scribe by  a name. 

“The  young  days  which  we  may  nominate  tender.” 
Shakesp.  : Loves  Labour s Lost,  i.  2. 

* 3.  To  set  down ; to  appoint,  to  fix,  to 
arrange. 

“If  you  repay  me  not  on  such  a day,  let  the  forfeit 
Be  nominated  for  an  equal  pound 
Of  your  fair  flesh  to  be  cut  off.’’ 

Shakesj). : Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  3. 

4.  To  designate  for  an  office,  place,  or  duty 
by  name  ; to  appoint  by  name. 

5.  To  name,  or  propose  by  name  as  a candi- 
date for  election,  choice,  or  appointment ; to 
propose  or  otter  the  name  of  as  a candidate. 

nom'-m-ate,  a.  [Nominate,  v .]  Named, 
nommate-contract,  5. 

Law : A contract  distinguished  by  a par- 
ticular name.  (Wharton.) 

nominate-right,  s. 

Scots  Law : A right  that  is  known  or  recog- 
nised in  law,  or  possesses  what  is  termed  a 
nomtn  juris , the  use  of  which  determines  its 
boundaries,  and  settles  the  consequences  to 
all  concerned.  Of  this  sort  are  those  con- 
tracts termed  loan,  commodate,  deposit, 
pledge,  sale,  &c.  Nominate  rights  are  opi»osed 
to  innominate,  or  those  in  which  no  obligation 
is  created,  beyond  the  express  agreement  of 
the  parties  concerned. 

* ndm'-in-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nominate;  -ly.] 
By  name  ; ‘particularly. 

“ Locus  religiosus  is  that  which  is  assigned  to  some 
office  of  religion,  and  nominately  where  the  body  of  a 
dead  person  hath  been  buried.’’—  dpelman  : Dc  depuU 
tura , ch.  vii. 

nom-i-na-tion,  *nom-in-a-ci-on,  'nom- 

y-na-ci-on,  s.  [Fr.  nomination , from  Lat. 
nominationem,  accus.  of  nomination  a naming, 
from  nominatus  [Nominate,  v.]  ; Sp.  nomi- 
nation; Ital.  nominazione.] 

1.  Ordinary  language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  naming  or  mentioning  by 
name  ; mention  by  name. 

" What  imports  the  nomination  of  this  gentleman?" 
—Shakesp. : Hamlet,  v.  2. 

2.  The  act  of  naming  or  nominating ; the 
act  of  jiroposing  by  name  as  a candidate  for  an 
office  or  place. 

* 3.  A denomination,  a name,  a designation. 

“Because  of  these  two  effected  . . . hath  it  the 
nomination  of  kayes ."—Frith  : Workes,  p.  58. 

4.  The  act  of  nominating  or  appointing  to 
an  office  or  place. 

“And  after  nomination,  he  Bends  a conge  d’elire  to 
the  dean  and  chapter,  to  elect  the  person  elected  by 
him.” — Ayliffe:  Parergon. 

5.  The  document  embodying  or  declaring 
such  namination. 

6.  The  power,  right,  or  privilege  of  nomi- 
nating or  appointing  to  an  office  or  place. 

“ The  council  of  admiralty  has  the  same  power  with 
regard  to  the  navy,  together  with  the  nomination  of 
the  captains.  —Hume,  pt.  ii.,  ess.  16. 

7.  The  state  of  being  named  or  nominated 


for  an  office  or  place  ; as,  He  is  in  nomination 
for  president. 

II.  Law : The  power  of  nominating  a clerk 
to  the  patron  of  a benefice,  to  be  by  him  pre- 
sented to  the  ordinary. 

nom-m-a-ti'-val,  a.  [Eng.  nominativ(e) ; 
-al.]  Of ‘or  pertaining  to  the  nominative  case. 

n6m-m7a-tive  (or  as  nom'-na-tive)# 

* nom-in-a  -tif,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  nomindtif,  from 
Lat.  nominativus,  from  nominatus , pa.  par.  of 
nomino  ==  to  name ; Ital.  & Sp.  nominativo.] 

A.  As  adj. : Naming;  specif.,  in  grammar, 
a term  applied  to  that  case  of  a noun  or  pro- 
noun which  is  used  when  the  noun  or  pronoun 
forms  the  subject  of  a sentence,  or  to  the 
noun  or  pronoun  itself  when  standing  in  that 
relation. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Gram.  : The  nominative  case  ; a nominative 
word  ; the  case  or  form  of  a noun  which  simply 
names  or  designates  the  person,  thing,  or 
idea  ; that  case  in  which  a noun  or  pronoun 
stands  when  it  forms  the  subject  of  a verb. 

ttnom'-in-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nominative; 
-ly.]  In  tile  mamier  of  a nominative;  as  a 
nominative. 

nom  -i-na-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  nominatus, 
pa.  par.  of  nomino  = to  name.]  One  who 
nominates. 

“One  of  the  nominators  suddenly  fell  down  dead."’— 
Bentley  : On  Free  Thinking,  § 52. 

nom-i-nee',  s.  [Formed  as  if  from  a Fr. 

* nomine,  pa.  par.  of  a verb  * nominer  from 
Lat.  nomino.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  named,  nominated,  or  desig- 
nated by  another  for  a certain  purpose,  duty, 
or  position. 

2.  A person  upon  whose  life  an  annuity 
depends. 

II.  Law : A person  nominated  or  designated 
to  receive  a copyhold  estate  on  surrender  of 
it  to  the  lord ; the  cestui  que  use,  sometimes 
called  the  surrenderee. 

* nom-i-nor’,  s.  [Lat.  nomino  = to  name.] 
One  who  nominates,  a nominator ; the  corre- 
lative of  nominee. 

" About  the  terms  of  connection  in  such  a case  be. 
tween  a nominor  and  a nominee."— Bentham  : Works. 
x.  329. 

* nom  -6 -can-on,  s.  [Gr.  vo/ms  (norms)  = a 
law,  and  uavuiv  (kanon)  = a canon,  a rule.]  A 
collection  of  canons  and  of  imperial  laws  rela- 
tive or  conformable  thereto  ; also  a collection 
of  the  canons  of  the  ancient  church  and 
fathers  without  regard  to  imperial  constitu- 
tions. 

* n6-moc'-ra-9y,  s.  [Gr.  vop.os  (nomos)  = 
law  ; Kparem  (Jcraleo)  = to  rule.]  A system 
of  government  in  accordance  with  a code  of 
laws  : as,  the  nomocracy  of  the  Hebrew  Com- 
monwealth. (Annandale.) 

no  mog'-en-ist,  s.  [Eng.  n<mngen(y) ; -ist.] 
One  who  accepts  the  doctrine  of  spontaneous 
generation. 

"The  nomogenist  is  reduced  to  enumerate  the 
simplest  elements  into  which  the  simplest  living  jelly 
is  resolvable."— Owen  : Anat.  Vertebrates,  iii.  817. 

no-mog'-en-y,  s.  [Gr.  vopoc  (nomos)  = law, 
and  yev  (gen),  root  of  ytyvopcu  (gignomai)  — to 
become.] 

Biol. : Spontaneous  generation. 

“ Pasteur  . . . failed  to  detect  nomogeny  under  con- 
ditions as  decisive  as  can  be  hoped  in  an  attempt  to 
prove  a negative.”— Owen : Anat.  Vertebrates,  iii.  815. 

* no-mog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Nomography.]  One 
who  is  versed  in  or  writes  upon  nomography. 

* no-mog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  vopos  (nomos)  = 
a law,  and  ypatpoj  (grapho)  = to  write ; Fr. 
nomographic .]  An  exposition  in  proper  legal 
form  and  manner  of  the  matter  of  a law  or 
legal  enactment ; an  exposition  of  the  art  of 
drawing  up  laws  in  proper  form  and  matter. 

no-mol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  vopos  (nomos)  — law, 
and  Aoyos  (logos)  — a word,  a discourse.] 

1.  Law : The  science  or  knowledge  of  law, 
legislation,  and  government. 

2.  Ment.  Science : The  science  of  the  laws  of 
the  mind. 

3.  Bot. : The  department  of  botany  which 
treats  of  the  laws  which  regulate  the  varia- 
tions of  organs. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; s n,  as  ; expect,  ^enophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
•Cion,  -tian  — shan.  -tiou,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -f ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — situs,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  dp  1.  , 


8302 


nomothesy— non 


* nom'-o-the-§y,  s.  [Gr.  vopos  (nomos)  = a 
law,  and  riBuyu  (tithemi)  = to  place,  to  lay.] 
The  instituting  or  enacting  of  laws  ; the  pub- 
lication of  laws. 

•non! -6- tile  to,  s.  [Fr.  nomothete,  from  Gr. 

, vofj.oderqs  ( nomothetes),  from  rd/i os  (nomos)  ~ a 
law,  and  n'dijni  (tithemi)  = to  place,  to  lay.] 
One  who  enacts  laws;  a lawgiver. 

*nom-o-thet'-Ic,  * nom-o-thet'-ic-al,  a. 

[Gr.  ronofleTiKos  (nomothetikos).)  [Nomothete.] 
Pertaining  to  the  enactment  of  laws ; legis- 
lative. 

"nom-pere,  s.  [O.  Fr.  nompair  (q.y.)  = an 

1 umpire.]  An  umpire,  an  arbitrator. 

Hon,  adv.  [Lat.  = not.]  Not.  It  is  not  used 
separately,  but  is  largely  used  in  composition 
as  a prefix  with  a negative  force,  as  in  non- 
existing,  mo»-contagious,  mow-payment,  and 
very  many  other  expressions,  the  meaning  of 
which  is  obvious. 

non-ability,  s.  A want  of  ability  or 
power  ; specif.,  in  law,  an  exception  taken 
against  a plaintiff  when  he  is  unable  legally  to 
commence  a sui' . 

non-acceptance,  s.  A refusal  or  failure 

to  accept. 

non-access,  s. 

Law : Impossibility  of  access  for  sexual  in- 
tercourse, as  in  the  case  of  a husband  at  sea, 
or  on  foreign  service.  A child  born  under 
such  circumstances  is  a bastard. 

* non-act,  s.  A forbearance,  omission,  or 
refusal  to  act. 

“It  is  not  a non-act  which  introduces  a custom,  a 
custom  being  a common  usage."— Ayliffe  : Parergon . 

non-admission,  s.  A refusal  or  failure 
to  admit. 

“The  reason  of  this  non-admission  is  its  great  un- 
certainty.’’— Ayliffe : Parergon. 

non-adult,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Not  having  arrived  at  an  adult 
age  ; in  a state  of  pupillage.  ’ 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  has  not  arrived  at 
an  adult  age  ; a youth,  a minor. 

non-alienation,  s. 

1.  A failure  or  refusal  to  alienate. 

2.  The  state  of  not  being  alienated.^ 

non-appearance,  s.  A failure,  neglect, 
or  omission  to  appear ; default  in  entering  an 
appearance,  as  in  a court  to  prosecute  or 
defend. 

non-arrival,  s.  A failure  or  neglect  to 
arrive. 

non  assumpsit,  phr.  [Lat.  = he  did 

Hot  undertake.] 

Law : A general  plea  in  a general  action,  by 
Which  a defendant  traverses  the  whole  de- 
claration, and  denies  that  he  made  any  promise 
or  engagement. 

non-attendance,  s.  A failure  or  neglect 
to  attend ; non-appearenee. 

* non-attention,  s.  Want  of  attention ; 
Inattention. 

non-bituminous,  a.  Not  containing 
bitumen ; free  from  bitumen. 

* non  cepit,  phr.  [Lat.  = he  did  not 
take.] 

1 iaw : An  obsolete  plea,  by  way  of  traverse, 
Which  occurs  in  the  action  of  replevin. 

non-claim,  s. 

' Imw  : A failure  or  omission  to  make  a claim 
during  the  time  limited  by  law. 
non-cohesion,  s.  Want  of  cohesion. 

non-coincidence,  s.  Want  of  coinci- 
Jdence.  ■ 

1 non -coincident,  a.  Not  coincident ; not 
iCoinciding. 

non-com.,  s.  An  abbreviation  for  non- 
commissioned (officer). 

non-combatant,  s.  A person  connected 
witli  a military  or  naval  force,  but  whose 
duties  are  civil,  as  chaplains,  surgeons,  mem- 
bers of  the  commissariat,  &c.,  in  connection 
with  an  army ; pursers,  chaplains,  clerks,  &c., 
on  board  a man-of-war;  a civilian  in  a place 
occupied  by  troops. 

non-commissioned,  a.  Not  holding  a 
governmental  commission ; a term  applied 


to  subordinate  officers  of  the  army  and  navy 
below  the  rank  of  lieutenant,  as  sergeants  and 
corporals,  in  the  army,  quartermasters,  boat- 
swains, &c.,  in  the  navy. 

“Long  lists  of  non-commissioned  officers  and  pri* 
vates.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

* non-committal,  s.  Forbearance  or  re- 
fusal to  commit  or  pledge  one’s  self ; the  state 
of  not  being  committed  or  pledged. 

non-communicant,  s. 

1.  One  who  habitually  neglects  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  Eucharist. 

2.  Applied,  loosely,  to  a regular  communi- 
cant who  on  >any  given  occasion  does  not 
communicate. 

non-communion,  s. 

Eccles. : Properly,  neglect  of  the  sacrament 
of  the  Eucharist.  In  a less  restricted  sense, 
it  is  employed  of  presence  at  the  Roman  Mass 
or  the  Anglican  Communion  Service,  without 
communicating. 

non-communistic,  a.  Not  partaking 
of  the  characteristic  doctrines  of  communism. 

non-completion,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  complete ; the  state  of  not  being  completed. 

non-compliance,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  comply  with  any  request  or  order. 

non  compos  mentis,  phr.  [Lat.]  Not 

of  sound  mind ; not  having  the  full  use  of 
reason.  (Frequently  abbreviated  to  non  compos 
or  non  comp.) 

non-con.,  a.  or  s.  An  abbreviation  of  N on- 
conformist  or  Noncontent.  (See  these  words.) 

non-condensing,  a.  Not  condensing. 

Non-condensing  steam-engine:  A steam-en- 
gine in  which  the  steam  is  allowed  to  escape 
into  the  open  air  after  use.  [High-pressure 

ENGINE.] 

non-conducting,  a.  Not  conducting; 
not  transmitting  ; not  acting  as  a conductor 
of  heat  or  electricity. 

* non-conduction,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  non-conducting ; failure  or  in- 
ability to  conduct : as,  the  non-conduction  of 
heat. 

non-conductor,  s.  A substance  which 
has  not  the  power  or  property  of  conducting 
or  transmitting  such  a force  as  heat  or  electri- 
city : as,  Glass  is  a non-conductor  of  electricity. 

U With  regard  to  heat,  the  expression  more 
generally  used  is  a bad  conductor.  The  non- 
conductors of  electricity  are  the  oxides,  lime, 
caoutchouc,  air  and  dry  gases,  dry  paper, 
silk,  the  diamond  and  other  precious  stones, 
glass,  wax,  sulphur,  resins,  amber,  &c. 

* non-conformitancy,  s.  Nonconfor- 
mity. 

“ Presentments  against  non-conformitancy  of  minis- 
ters,” — Backet  : Life  of  Williams,  ii.  44. 

* non-conformitant,  s.  A nonconfor- 
mist. 

“ An  upholder  of  non-conformitantsf— Racket  : Life 
of  Williams,  ii.  39. 

non  constat,  phr.  [Lat.]  It  is  not  clear 

or  plain  ; it  does  not  appear. 

non-contagion,  s.  The  doctrine  that 
disease  is  not  propagated  by  contagion. 

non-contagionist,  s.  A supporter  of 

the  doctrine  of  non-contagion. 

non-contagious,  a.  Not  contagious. 

non-contagiousness,  s.  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  non-contagious,  or  not  com- 
municable by  contagion. 

non-content,  s.  In  the  House  of  Lords 
a member  who  votes  in  the  negative,  as  op- 
posed to  a content;  a No.  [Content,  s.,  B.  3.] 

non-contributing,  non-contribu- 
tory,  a.  Not  contributing. 

non-deciduate,  a.  Indcciduate. 

non  decimando,  phr.  [Lat.  = not  for 

tithing  or  tithes.] 

Law : A custom  or  prescription  to  he  dis- 
charged of  all  tithes,  &c. 

non-delivery,  s.  A failure  or  neglect  to 
deliver ; omission  or  neglect  of  delivery. 

* non  demisit,  phr.  [Lat.  — he  did  not 
demise.] 

Law:  A plea  resorted  to  where  a plaintiff 
declared  upon  a demise,  without  stating  the 


indenture,  in  an  action  of  debt  for  rent.  Also 
a plea  in  bar,  in  replevin  to  an  avowry  for 
arrears  of  rent,  that  the  avowant  did  not  de- 
vise. (Wharton.) 

non-deposition,  s.  A failure  to  deposit 

or  throw  down. 

* non-descript,  a.  & s.  [Nondescript.) 

non-desquamative,  a. 

Pathol. : Absence  of  any  peeling  off  of  scales 
Non-desquamative  disease  of  the  kidney  is  I 
form  of  Bright's  disease.  (Tanner.) 

* non  detinet,  phr.  [Lat.  = he  does  no! 
detain.] 

Law : A plea  by  way  of  traverse,  which  oo* 
curred  in  the  action  of  detinue.  (Wharton.) 

non-development,  s.  A failure  of  de- 
velopment. 

non-direction,  s. 

Law : Omission  on  the  part  of  a judge  to 
enforce  a necessary  point  of  law  upon  a jury. 

non  discovery,  ».  A failure  or  neglect 

to  discover. 

non  distringendo,  phr. 

Law : A writ  granted  not  to  distrain. 

non-effective,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Not  effective  ; not  capable 
of  producing  an  effect ; producing  no  effect. 

2.  Milit. : A term  applied  to  that  portion 
of  the  personnel  of  an  army  or  navy  which  is 
not  fit  for  or  capable  of  active  service,  as  half- 
pay officers,  pensioners,  &c. ; pertaining  to 
this  portion  of  the  personnel  of  an  army. 

non-efficient,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Not  efficient,  not  effective,  not 
effectual,  non-effective  ; spec.,  a term  applied 
to  a volunteer  who  lias  not  qualified  himself 
as  an  efficient  soldier  by  attending  a certain 
number  of  drills  and  passing  a certain  standard 
in  shooting. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  not  efficient ; 
specif.,  a volunteer  who  has  not  qualified 
himself  as  an  efficient  by  attending  a certain 
number  of  drills  and  passing  a certain  stand- 
ard in  shooting, 

non-ego,  s.  [Lat.  = not  I.] 

Metaph. : (See  extracts). 

“ The  Ego  and  non-Ego—  mind  and  matter— are  not 
only  given  together,  but  in  absolute  co-equality.  Th« 
one  does  not  precede,  the  other  does  not  follow  ; and, 
in  their  mutual  relation,  each  is  equally  dependent 
equally  independent.  Such  is  the  fact  as  given  in  and 
by  consciousness."  — Hamilton ; Metaphysics  (ed. 
Mansell,  i.  292. 

“ Kant  postulated  the  existence  of  a non-Ego,  but 
declared  that  we  know  nothing  of  it.”— O.  H.  Lewes: 
Hist.  Philos,  (ed.  1880),  ii.  558. 

non-elastic,  a.  Not  elastic;  destitute 
of  ttie  property  of  elasticity. 

non-elect,  s.  or  s.  pi.  One  who  is  not,  or 
those  who  are  not  elected;  specif.,  one  who 
is  not,  or  those  who  are  not  elected  for  sal- 
vation. [Elect.] 

non-election,  s.  Failure  of  election. 

* non-electric,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Not  electric ; conducting  elec- 
tricity. 

B.  As  subst.  : A substance  which  is  not 
electric ; a substance  which  transmits  elec- 
tricity. 

* non-electrical,  a.  [Non-Electbic,  A. 

(q.v.).] 

non-entity,  s.  [Nonentity.] 

non-entry,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Failure  or  neglect  to  enter. 

2.  Scots  Law : The  casualty  which  formerly 
fell  to  the  superior  where  the  heir  of  a de- 
ceased vassal  neglected  to  obtain  himself  en- 
tered with  the  superior  or,  as  otherwise  ex- 
pressed, who  failed  to  renew  the  investiture 
In  virtue  of  the  casualty  the  superior  was 
entitled  to  the  rents  of  the  feu. 

non-episcopal,  a.  Not  belonging  to  the 
Episcopalian  church  or  denomination. 

non-episcopalian,  s.  One  who  does 
not  belong  to  the  Episcopalian  church  or  de- 
nomination. 

non-essential,  a.  k s. 

A.  As  adj.  : Not  essential,  not  absolutely 
necessary  or  indispensable  ; spec.,  applied  to 
matters  of  faith  or  practice  not  considered 
necessary  to  salvation. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = © ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


non 


3303 


B.  As  subs!.  : A thing  which  is  not  abso- 
lutely necessary  or  indispensable. 

non  est,  phr.  [Lat.  = he  (or  it)  is  not.] 
A contraction  of  the  Latin  non  est  inventus  = 
he  was  not  found,  he  (or  it)  was  not  to  be 
found,  he  (or  it)  was  gone. 

* non  est  factum,  phr.  [Lat.  = it  is 

Sot  the  fact  or  deed.] 

Law:  The  general  issue  in  an  action  on  bond, 
©r  other  deed,  whereby  the  defendant  formerly 
denied  that  to  be  his  deed  whereon  he  was 
•ued.  ( Wharton .) 

non  est  inventus,  phr.  [Lat.  = he 

Was  not  found.] 

Law : The  answer  made  by  the  sheriff  in 
the  return  of  the  writ,  when  the  defendant  is 
not  to  be  found  in  his  bailiwick. 

non -execution,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
Of  execution ; neglect  or  omission  of  per- 
formance. 

non-existence,  & 

1.  The  state  of  not  existing ; the  negation 
Of  being. 

2.  A thing  which  is  non-existent ; a thing 
Which  has  no  existence. 

“ A method  of  many  writers,  which  depreciates  th® 
esteem  of  miracles,  is,  to  salve  not  only  real  verities, 
but  also  non-existences,”— Browne  : V ulgar  Errours. 

non-existent,  a.  Not  existing,  nob 

laving  existence. 

non-expansion,  s. 

Pathol. : The  state  of  having  failed  to  ex- 
pand. There  is  a congenital  non-expansion  of 
the  air-cells  in  the  lungs  of  some  weakly 
infants.  (Tanner.) 

non-extensile,  a.  Not  extensile;  in- 
capable of  being  extended  or  stretched. 

non-feasance,  s. 

Law : An  offence  consisting  in  an  omission 
Or  neglect  of  doing  that  which  ought  to  be 

done. 

non-fossiliferous,  o.  Not  containing 
fbssils. 

non-fulfilment,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  fulfil. 

non-  ganglionic,  a. 

Anat. : (See  the  compound). 

T N on-ganglionic  Chords : 

Anat. : Chords  destitute  of  ganglia ; chords 
Hot  having  ganglionic  enlargements. 

* non-gremial,  a.  Not  connected,  not 
affiliated;  outside. 

At  Bristol  last  week  there  was  a public  meeting  in 
■upport  of  the  Cambridge  non-gremial  examinations.” 
—The  Guardian.  Dec.  2y,  1858,  p.  1,042. 

* non-hearer,  s. 

Church  Hist.  (PL) : (See  extract). 

“The  Presbyterian  nonjurors  have  scarcely  been 
heard  of  out  of  Scotland.  ...  So  late  as  1806,  a few 
persons  were  still  bearing  their  public  testimony 
against  the  sin  of  owning  an  Antichristian  govern- 
ment by  paying  taxes,  by  taking  out  excise  licences,  or 
by  labouring  on  public  works.  The  number  of  these 
zealots  went  on  diminishing  till  at  length  they  were 
so  thinly  scattered  over  Scotland  that  they  were  no- 
where numerous  enough  to  have  a meeting  house,  and 
were  known  by  the  name  of  the  A on-hearers."— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng ^ ch.  xvi. 

non-importing,  a.  Not  importing  goods 
©r  commodities  : as,  a non-importing  state. 

non-indurated,  a. 

Anat. : Not  having  become  indurated  when 
normally  induration  should  have  taken  place. 
There  is  a non-indurated  chancre.  (Tanner.) 

* non-inhabitant,  s.  One  who  is  not 
an  inhabitant ; a stranger,  a foreigner. 

non-intervention,  s.  The  act  or  state 
Of  not  intervening  or  interfering;  specif.,  the 
system  of  policy  of  not  interfering  in  the 
affairs  or  policies  of  other  states,  except 
where  the  interests  of  one’s  own  country  are 
directly  or  indirectly  concerned. 

non -interventionist,  *.  A supporter 
m advocate  of  non-intervention. 

— Would  the  non-interventionist  be  prepared  to 
justify  intervention,  say.  in  Zanzibar,  to  stop  the 
slave  trade:  or  in  Bulgaria  to  stop  the  massacre  of 
Bulgarians  fay  the  Turks  r "Spectator,  Nov.  6,  1831, 
J*.  1,402s  ^ 

non-intrusion,  a.  The  principles  of  the 
Non-intrusionists. 

non-intrusionist,  *. 

Church  Hist. : A member  of  a party  who, 
whilst  patronage  was  the  law  of  the  Scottish 


Established  Church,  contended  for  the  prin- 
ciple that  no  minister  should  be  intruded  on  a 
parish  contrary  to  the  will  of  the  congrega- 
tion. It  was  to  meet  these  views  that  the 
General  Assembly,  in  1834,  passed  the  Veto 
Act  (q.v.),  which  brought  the  Church  into 
conflict  with  the  law  courts,  and  produced 
the  Disruption  (q.v.). 

non-issuable,  a.  Not  capable  of  being 
issued  ; not  admitting  of  an  issue  being  taken 
upon  it ; applied  to  a plea  which  does  not 
raise  an  issue  upon  the  merits  of  the  case. 
(Wharton.) 

non-joinder,  s. 

Law : A plea  in  abatement  for  the  non-join- 
ing of  a person  as  co-defendant. 

* non-jurablc,  a.  Incapable  of  being 
sworn  ; not  capable  of  taking  an  oath. 

* non-jurant,  a.  The  same  as  Nonjur- 
INO  (q.v.). 

non-juring,  a.  [Nonjurinq.] 

non-juror,  s.  [Nonjuror.] 

* non-limitation,  s.  Absence  of  limit 
or  limitation  ; failure  or  neglect  to  limit. 

* non  liquet,  phr.  [Lat.  = it  is  not 
clear.] 

Law : A verdict  formerly  returned  by  a jury 
when  a matter  diu  not  appear  clear,  and  was 
to  be  deferred  to  another  day  of  trial. 

non-luminous,  a.  Not  luminous,  not 
incandescent. 

non-manufacturing,  a.  Not  carrying 
on  or  engaged  in  manufactures ; as,  a non- 
manufacturing state. 

non-marrying,  a.  Not  disposed  to 
marry  : as,  a non-marrying  man. 

non-member,  s.  One  who  is  not  a 
member. 

non-membership,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  not  being  a member. 

non-metallic,  a.  Not  metallic;  not 
consisting  of  metal. 

t non-moral,  a.  Having  no  standard  of 
morality  ; wanting  in  moral  sense. 

“It  is  more  correct  to  say  of  the  negro  that  he  is 
non-moral  than  immoral." — Prof.  A.  Keane,  in  Encyo. 
Brit.  (ed.  0th),  xvii.  817. 

non-natural,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Not  natural,  unnatural,  forced, 
strained. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A tiling  which  is  not 
natural ; something  unnatural. 

2.  Med.  (PI.)  : In  the  medical  philosophy  of 
the  ancients  things  necessary  to  human  exist- 
ence, but  which  do  not  enter  into  the  com- 
position of  man  or  constitute  his  nature ; 
functions  or  accidents  not  strictly  belonging 
to  man.  They  were  air,  food,  drink,  sleep 
and  wakefulness,  motion  and  rest,  the  reten- 
tions and  excretions,  and  finally  the  affections 
of  the  mind.  Most  of  these  enter  into  the 
nature  of  man,  and  are  not  in  any  sense 
“ non-naturals.” 

* non-necessity,  s.  Absence  of  neces- 
sity ; the  quality  or  state  of  being  unnecessary. 

non-nitrogenized,  a.  Not  containing 
nitrogen. 

non-obedience,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
of  obedience  ; failure  to  obey. 

non-observance,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  observe  or  fulfil. 

non  obstante,  phr.  [Lat.]  Notwith- 
standing ; in  spite  of  or  in  opposition  to  what 
has  been  or  is  to  be  stated  or  admitted.  In 
law  a phrase  used  in  statutes  and  letters 
patent,  implying  a licence  from  the  sovereign 
to  do  a thing  which  at  common  law  might  be 
lawfully  done,  but,  being  restrained  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  could  not  be  done  without 
such  licence.  Such  a licence  is  not  now  legal. 

Non  obstante  veredicto  : 

Law:  A judgment  entered  by  the  court  for 
the  plaintiff,  notwithstanding  a verdict  being 
given  for  the  defendant,  or  vice  versa. 

“ When  the  plea  of  the  defendant  is  bar!  in  law,  and 
when,  of  course,  its  being  true  in  point  of  fact  is  of  no 
consequence  whatever,  the  plaintitf  may,  after  a ver- 
dict for  the  defendant,  move  for  judgment  non  ob- 
stante veredicto,  that  is,  that  he  nave  judgment  to 
recover  notwithstanding  the  verdict,  which  being 
given  on  a bad  plea,  ought  to  be  of  no  avail.  In  this 


case  the  judgment  can  only  be  on  the  confession  of  th® 
defendant,  for  judgment  non  obstante  veredicto  can 
obviously  only  be  given  when  the  plea  is  in  confession 
and  avoidance ; a judgment  which  is  always  awarded 
on  the  merits,  and  never  granted  but  in  a very  clear 
case,  and  where  it  is  apparent  that  in  any  way  of 
putting  the  ease  the  defendant  can  have  no  merits.’’— 
Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  14. 

non-parishioner,  s.  One  who  is  nob 

an  inhabitant  of  a particular  parish. 

non-payment,  s.  Failure  or  neglect  to 
pay ; the  state  of  not  being  paid. 

non-performance,  s.  Failureorneglect 
to  perform  or  fulfil ; the  state  of  not  being 
performed  or  fulfilled. 

non-placental,  a.  Not  having  a pla- 
centa ; aplacental. 

non-plus,  v.t.  & i.  [Nonplus.] 
non-polarisable,  a. 

Elec. : (Of  an  electrode) : Not  capable  of  being 
polarised.  (Foster:  Physiol,  (ed.  4th),  p.  58.) 

non-possumus,  phr.  [Lat.  = we  are 
unable  ; we  cannot.]  An  expression  signifying 
inability. 

non-preparation,  s.  Failure  or  neg. 
lect  of  preparation ; the  state  of  not  being 
prepared. 

non-presentation,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  present ; the  state  of  not  being  presented. 

non-production,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  produce  ; the  state  of  not  being  produced. 

non-professional,  a.  Not  belonging  to 
a profession  ; not  done  by  a professional  man. 

non  -proficiency,  s.  Want  of  profi. 
cieney  ; failure  to  make  progress. 

non-proficient,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Not  proficient ; not  having 
attained  proficiency  in  any  study  or  pursuit. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  has  not  attained 
proficiency  in  any  study  or  pursuit. 

“No  marvel  if  we  be  whipped  for  dull  non-profl. 
dents  ;iu  God's  school." — Up.  Rail : Ser.  at  Exeter. 
Sept.  1641. 

non-pros,  phr.  & v.  [Abbreviation  of 
Lat.  non  prosequitur  = he  does  not  prosecute.] 

A.  As  phrase : 

In  Law : A judgment  entered  against  the 
plaintiff  in  a suit  when  he  fails  to  appear  to 
prosecute. 

B.  As  verb  : To  fail  to  prosecute ; to  enter 
a judgment  of  non-pros,  against. 

“ If,  however,  the  plaintitf  neglects  to  deliver  a 
declaration  by  the  end  of  the  term  next  after  the 
defendant  appears,  or  is  guilty  of  other  delays  or  de. 
faults  against  the  rules  of  law  in  any  subsequent  stage 
of  the  action,  he  is  adjudged  not  to  follow  or  pursue 
his  remedy  as  he  ought  to  do,  and  therepon  a nonsuit 
or  non  prosequitur  is  entered  ; and  he  is  said  to  be 
nonpros'd." — Hlartcslone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  11. 

non-prosequitur,  phr.  [Non-pros.] 

* non-recurrent,  * non-recurring,  ct. 

Not  recurring  ; not  occurring  again. 

* non-regardance,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  regard  or  observe ; want  of  due  regard ; 
slight,  disregard. 

“ Since  you  to  non-regardance  cast  my  faith.” 

ShaJcesp. : Twelfth.  Night,  V. 

non-regent,  s.  At  the  English  Univer- 
sities, a Master  of  Arts  whose  regency  has 
ceased.  [Regent.] 

* non-rendition,  s.  failure  or  neglect 
of  rendition ; failure  or  neglect  to  render  what 
is  due. 

non-resemblance,  s.  Want  of  resem- 
blance ; unlikeness,  dissimilarity. 

non-residence.  * none  residence,  s. 

1.  Lit. : Failure  or  neglect  to  reside  where 
official  duties  require  one  to  reside  ; the  state 
of  being  non-resident ; residence  away  from 
one’s  property.  (Used  specif,  of  a clergyman 
residing  out  of  his  parish.) 

“The  leases  of  beiieflced  clfirgymen  are  further  re- 
strained, in  case  of  their  non-residence,  by  statutes,  it 
Eliz.  c.  20,  &c." — Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch. 20. 

* 2.  Fig.  : A digression. 

“ Without  any  non-residence  from  the  text.”— 
Adams  : Works,  i.  398. 

non-resident,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. : Not  residing  where  official  duties 
require  one  to  reside ; residence  away  from 
one’s  proper  place  or  home. 

"Licensed  plurallsts  are  allowed  to  demise  th. 
living,  on  which  they  are  non-resident,  to  their 
curates  only.  '— Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  11.,  ch.  20. 


boll,  bo^ ; pout,  j<f$vl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
>cian.  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel^  del. 


8304 


nonage— nonconformist 


* 2.  Fig.  : Digressing,  departing,  diverging. 

**  He  is  more  non-resident  from  his  theme.’’— 

Adams : Works,  i.  473. 

B.  -<4s  subst. : One  who  is  non-resident ; one 
who  does  not  reside  where  official  duties 
require  him  to  reside,  a*  a clergyman  who 
lives  away  from  his  cure. 

“There  are  not  ten  clergymen  in  the  kingdom  who. 

. properly  speaking,  can  be  termed  non-residents.”— 
Sw(ft : Arguments  against  the  Power  of  Bishops. 

non-resistance,  s.  Failure  or  omission 
of  resistance  ; passive  obedience  or  submission 
to  authority,  power,  or  force  without  resist- 
ance. 

“ Lochiel  would  undoubtedly  have  laughed  the 
doctrine  of  non-resistance  to  scorn.’’— Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

Non  - resistance  Oath  : An  oath,  or  more 

pro  perly,  a declaration,  constituting  part  of  an 
oath,  required  by  13  Chas.  II.,  c.  1,  from  all 
officers  of  corporations.  It  ran  thus  : 

“ I do  declare  and  believe  that,  it  is  not  lawful,  upon 
any  pretence  whatever,  to  take  arms  against  the  king, 
and  I do  abhor  that  traitorous  position  of  taking 
arms  by  his  authority  against  his  person  or  against 
those  that  are  commissioned  by  him.” 

It  was  repealed,  in  1719,  by  5 Geo.  I.,  c.  6,  § 2. 

H The  doctrine  of  non-resistance  was  advo- 
cated in  a homily  in  1569,  and  embodied  in 
the  canons  of  convocation  in  1606. 

* non-resistant,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj.  ; Passively  obedient  to  author- 
ity, power,  or  force  ; offering  no  resistance  to 
authority,  power,  or  force. 

“Teach  passive  obedience,  and  non-resistant  prin- 
ciples.”—^ rbuthnot. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  holds  that  no  resistance  should 
ever  be  made  to  constituted  authority  even 
when  unjustly  exercised. 

2.  One  who  holds  that  force  should  never 
be  used  to  resist  violence. 

non-resisting,  a.  Offering  no  resist- 
ance, opposition,  or  obstruction : as,  a non- 
/resisting  medium. 

non-return,  s.  Failure  or  neglect  to 

return. 

non-ruminant,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Not  chewing  the  cud. 

“ Non-ruminant  hoofed  animals."  — Cassell's  Nat. 

Xist.,  ii.  349. 

B.  As  substantive: 

_ Zool.  (PL):  The  same  as  Non-ruminantia. 

ffa.v.). 

non-ruminantia,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : (See  extract). 

“The  N on- Ruminant ia,  or  Artiodactyls,  which  do 
Hot  chew  the  cud  . . . are  divisible  into  three  families  : 
fcuidae  (Hogs>,  Hippopotamidw  (Hippopotamuses),  and 
Anoplotheridae."— Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  lL  336.; 

* non-sane,  a.  Not  sane  ; not  sound  : 
fts,  a person  of  non-sane  mind. 

* non-science,  s.  Nonsense. 

“ The  doctor  talked  mere  science  or  non-science 
about  humours,  complexions,  and  animal  spirits."— 
Kingsley  : Westward  Ho  / ch.  xxi. 

t non-sensitive,  a.  & s.  ; 

A.  .4s  adjective  : 

1.  Not  sensitive ; not  easily  impressed  by 
external  objects. 

2.  Wanting  in  sense  or  perception. 

t "No  precepts  can  so  gain  upon  nature  as  to  make 
her  non-sensitive." — Feltham  .'  Resolves,  pt.  i.,  res.  xiv. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  wanting  in  sense 
or  perception. 

non-sequitur,  s.  [Lat.  = It  does  not 
follow.  ] 

Logic:  An  inference  which  does  not  follow 
: from  the  premises. 

non-sexual,  a.  Devoid  of  sex ; sexless ; 
neuter. 

Non-sexual  reproduction : 

Physiol. : [Monogony,  Parthenogenesis]. 

non  society,  a.  Not  connected  with 
any  society  ; spec.,  applied  to  a workman  who 
does  not  belong  to  a trade-society  or  trades- 
union. 

* non -solution,  s.  Failure  of  solution  or 
explanation. 

" Athenajus  instances  {enigmatical  propositions,  and 
the  forfeitures  and  rewnrda  upon  their  solution  and 
non-solution — Broome. 

* non  solvency,  s.  Failure  or  inability 
to  pay  debts ; insolvency.  ( Swift : Prop,  for 
paying  the  National  Debt.) 


* non-solvent,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Unable  to  pay  debts ; insol- 
vent, bankrupt. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  unable  to  pay  his 
debts ; an  insolvent. 

non  striated,  a.  Not  striated. 

Non-striated  fibre : 

Anat.  : Muscular  fibre  not  having  any  fine 
parallel  stripes  or  bands  running  obliquely 
across  it.  It  is  found  only  in  the  involuntary 
muscles,  and  not  universal  even  among  them. 

non-submission,  s.  Want  or  failure  of 

submission. 

non-submissive,  a.  Failing,  neglect- 
ing, or  refusing  to  submit. 

non-summons,  s. 

Law:  Failure  to  serve  a summons  within 
the  assigned  time.  There  was  a wager  of  law 
of  non-summons. 

* non-surety,  s.  Want  of  surety  or 

safety ; insecurity. 

* non-tenuit,  phr.  [Lat.  =he  did  not  hold. ] 

Law : A plea  in  bar  to  replevin,  to  avowry 

for  arrears  of  rent,  that  the  plaintiff  did  not 
hold  in  manner  and  form  as  the  avowry 
alleged.  (Wharton.) 

* non-tenure,  s. 

Law : A plea  in  bar  to  a real  action  by 
saying  that  he  {the  defendant)  held  not  the 
land  in  the  plaintiff  s count,  or  declaration,  or 
at  least  some  part  thereof.  (Wharton.) 

non-term,  s. 

Law : A vacation  between  two  terms  ol  a 
court. 

* non  - uniform!  tarian,  non-uni- 
formist,  s. 

Geol. : One  who  does  not  assent  to  the 
uniformitarian  views  of  Hutton  and  Lyell  and 
their  school  of  thought ; one  who  does  not 
assent  to  the  view  that  the  present  state  of 
the  earth  was  brought  about  by  the  operation 
of  existing  causes  continued  through  vast 
intervals  of  time. 

non-usance,  s.  Failure  or  neglect  to  use. 

non-user,  s. 

Law : 

1.  Neglect  or  omission  to  use  an  easement 
or  other  right. 

2.  Neglect  or  failure  to  perform  official 
duties  or  services. 

* non  -age  (age  as  ig)  (1),  s.  [Low  Lat. 

nonagium,  from  Lat.  nonus  = ninth  ; novem  = 
nine.]  A ninth  part  of  movables,  formerly 
paid  to  tlie  clergy  on  the  death  of  persons  in 
their  parish,  and  claimed  on  pretence  of  being 
applied  to  pious  uses. 

non' -age  (age  as  ig)  (2),  s.  [Lat.  non  = 

not,  and  Eng.  -age.) 

1.  Tlie  time  of  life  before  a person  attains 
the  age  when,  according  to  the  laws  of  his 
country,  he  is  considered  competent  to  manage 
his  own  affairs  ; minority. 

" King  Henrie  died  during  the  nonage  of  this 
Alexander."— Holinshed:  Descript,  of  Britain,  ch.  xxii. 

* 2.  A period  of  immaturity  generally. 

"That  folded  in  its  tender  nonage  lies, 

A beauteous  bud,  nor  yet  admits  the  skies." 

Hughes  : Claudianus. 

♦non'-aged  (aged  as  lgd),  a.  [Eng.  non- 
age) (2) ; -ed.]  Being  still  in  nonage ; not 
having  attained  maturity. 

“ Tell  the  world  the  Muse’s  love  appears 
In  nonaged  youth,  as  iu  the  length  of  vears." 

Browne : Britannia' s Pastorals,  bk.  i.  § 6. 

non  a gen  ar  i an,  s.  [Lat.  nonagenarius 
= containing  or  consisting  of  ninety ; nono- 
geni  = ninety  each  ; distrib.  from  nonaginta  = 
ninety  ; novem  = nine.]  A person  between 
the  age  of  ninety  and  a hundred  years. 

non-a-ges'-i-mal,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  nonagesi- 
mu s,’  from  nonaginta  = ninety.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
number  ninety ; pertaining  to  a nonagesimal. 
(Used  specially  of  the  arc  measurements,  in 
which  90°  stand  for  a right  angle.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

Astron. : The  nonagesimal  degree  of  the 
ecliptic ; the  point  of  the  ecliptic  which  at 
the  moment  is  highest  above  the  horizon. 
Every  point  in  tlie  ecliptic  is  in  succession 
the  nonagesimal. 


non'-a-gon,  s.  [Lat.  nonus  = ninth ; Or. 
ywvCa  (gonia)  ==  an  angle.]  A figure  having 
nine  sides  and  nine  angles. 

fton'-ane,  s.  [Lat.  nonus  — nine ; -ane.] 

Chem. : CgH2o.  A name  given  to  the  hydro 
carbons  of  tlie  paraffin  series,  containing  nine 
atoms  of  carbon.  Three  isomeric  nonanes 
are  at  present  known,  viz.,  normal  nonane 
which  exists  in  petroleum,  and  is  also  obtained 
by  the  action  of  heat  on  solid  paraffin,  boils  at 
147°-148° ; isobutyl  - isoamyl,  prepared  from 
the  iodides  of  tlie  respective  alcohol  radicals, 
boils  at  132" ; and  propylene  diisopropyl,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  sodium  amalgam  on 
isopropylic  iodide,  boils  at  130°. 

non-a-tel-li-a,  non-a-tel'-I-a,  s.  [Latin- 
ized from  tlie  Guiana  name  of  one’ species.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cinchonaceae,  family  Guet- 
tardidue.  The  species  are  American.  Nona- 
telia  officinalis  is  the  Asthma  bush  of  Guiana, 
which  is  said  to  be  useful  in  asthma. 

non9e,  * nones,  * nonnes,  s.  [Properly  for 

the  once.  The  older  spelling  is  for  then  anes, 
for  then  ones,  the  initial  n really  belonging 
to  the  dative  case  of  the  article  (A.S.  dhdm, 
dhan),  and  ones  or  anes  = once.  (See  remarks 
under  N).l  Occasion,  purpose,  intent.  (Only 
found  in  the  phrase  for  the  nonce). 

nonce-word,  s.  A word  coined  and 
used  for  an  occasion. 

non  pha  lan9c  (or  as  ndn'-9ha-lans),  #. 

[Fr.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  non- 
chalant ; want  or  absence  of  earnestness  of 
feeling  or  interest ; carelessness,  recklessness, 
coolness,  indifference. 

non  cha  lant  (or  as  non’-pha-lah),  a. 

[Fr.,  from  non  = not,  and  chaloir  = to  care, 
to  interest  one’s  self,  from  Lat.  caleo  — to  tie 
warm  or  ardent.]  Careless,  reckless,  cool, 
indifferent. 

non'-cha-lant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nonchalant; 
-ly.]  ’ In  a nonchalant  manner ; coolly,  with 
careless  indifference. 


* non-com  pound’-er,  s.  [Pref.  non-,  and 

[Eng.  compounder.] 

Eng.  Hist.  (PI.):  Jacobites  who  wished  to 
bring  back  James  II.  without  compounding  or 
covenanting  with  him  respecting  the  charac- 
ter of  his  future  government. 

" The  Noncompound  errs  thought  it  downright  Whig- 
gery,  downright  rebellion,  to  take  advantage  of  Hu 
Majesty’s  unfortunate  situation  for  the  purpose  of  im- 
posing on  him  any  condition." — Macaulay . Hist.  Eng.% 
ch.  xx. 

non  con  form  ing,  a.  [Pref.  non-,  and 
Eng.  conforming .]  Not  conforming  ; acting 
as  a nonconformist  (q.v.)  ; dissenting  from 
the  established  religion  of  a country. 

“ Nothing  has  contributed  more  to  make  the  dis- 
senting nonconforming  party  considerable." — South: 
Sermon s,  vol.  v.,  ser.  12. 


non-con-form'-ist,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  non-,  and 

Eng.  conformist.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  refuses  to  join  or 
agree  with  others. 

" A nonco  nformiet  either  in  public  sorrow  or  Joy." 
—Barrow : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  9. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Eng.  Hist.  (PI.):  Those  who  declined  to 
conform  their  worship  to  that  by  law  estab- 
lished. They  were  of  two  kinds  : first,  those 
who,  being  religious,  worshipped  nowhere; 
second,  those  who  attended  the  services  of 
some  other  religious  denomination  than  the 
established  church.  It  was  more  frequently 
used  of  the  latter  class.  The  name  \tos  first 
applied  to  those  who  declined  to  conform  to 
the  enactments  of  tlie  Act  of  Uniformity, 
2 & 3 Edward  VI.,  c.  1,  passed  in  1549.  It 
was  revived  and  applied  to  the  two  thou- 
sand clergymen,  who  had  to  surrender  the 
livings  on  account  of  their  inability  to 
conform  to  the  more  celebrated  Act  of  Uni- 
formity, 14  Charles  II.,  c.  4,  first  enforced 
on  Aug.  24,  1602.  Etymologically  viewed,  a 
Dissenter  and  a Nonconformist  somewhat 
differ.  The  former  word  denotes  that  he 
leels  differently  from  Churchmen,  that  his 
sympathies  go  in  a different  direction  ; the 
latter  word  refers,  not  to  his  feelings,  but  to 
his  action  with  respect  to  public  worship. 
The  laws  formerly  existing  required  him  to 
conform  to  that  of  the  Established  Church  by 
attending  the  services  and  partaking  of  the 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  — e ;,  ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


nonconformity— nonsuit 


3305 


Communion.  The  two  words,  Dissenter  and 
Nonconformist,  as  generally  referring  to  the 
same  individual,  became  interchangeable. 
(For  the  history  of  Nonconformist,  see  there- 
fore Dissenter.) 

2.  Entom. : Xylina  Zinckenii,  one  of  the 
Noctuas,  rare  in  Britain. 

B.  As  cidj.  : Refusing  to  conform  to  the 
established  religion  of  a country;  belonging 
or  pertaining  to  the  nonconformists  ; dissent- 
ing. 

Bon  con  form'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  sum-,  and 

Eng.  conformity.] 

* 1.  Refusal  or  neglect  of  conformity  or 
compliance. 

“ The  will  of  our  Maker,  whether  discovered  by 
reason  or  revelation,  carries  the  highest  authority 
with  it:  a conformity  or  nonconformity  to  it.  de- 
t^mines  their  actions  to  be  morally  good  or  evil."— 
Watts : Logic. 

2.  Specif. : Refusal  to  unite  with  the  Es- 
tablished Church  of  a country  in  its  mode  of 
worship  and  rites  ; the  principles  of  noncon- 
formists. 

“ He  (Stedman)  . . . two  yeaTS  after,  was  ejected  for 
nonconformity — Wood:  A thence  Oxon. , ii. 

n8n  -dc  -script,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  non  = not,  and 
descriptus,  pa.  par.  of  describo  = to  describe 

(q-v-)-] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

* 1.  Not  before  described ; novel,  new. 

2.  Not  easily  described ; abnormal,  odd, 
indescribable. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Somethingnot  before  described  or  classed ; 
Something  abnormal. 

2.  A person  or  thing  not  easily  described 
or  classed  ; something  belonging  to  no  distinct 
kind  or  class. 

none,  * nane,  * non,  * noon,  a.  & pron.  or 
s.  [A.S.  nan,  from  ne  = not,  and  an  = one.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Not  one,  not  any,  no. 

“ Thy  life  shall  hang  in  doubt,  and  thou . . . shalt 
have  none  assurance  of  thy  life." — Deut.  xxviii.  66. 

IT  None  is  not  now  used  attributively. 

B , As  pronoun  or  substantive  : 

1.  No  one,  not  one,  not  any  one  (Said  of 
persons  or  things.) 

*' None  so  poor  to  do  him  reverence." 

Sfiakesp.  : Julius  Caesar , iii.  2. 

2.  Not  any,  not  a part,  not  the  least  portion. 
“Six  days  Bhall  ye  gather  it,  but  on  the  sabbath 

there  shall  be  none.'  — Exodus  xvi.  26. 

3.  Nothing. 

" Hard  food  for  M'das,  I will  none  of  thee.** 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  ill.  2. 

IT  None  the  less  (or  more ) : Not  any  the  less 
(or  more)  on  that  account ; just  the  same. 

none-so-pretty,  nancy-pretty,  s. 

Hot.  : Saxifraga  umbrosa.  [Lonbon-pride.] 
•none(l),s.  [Noon.] 

Hone  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nonus  — ninth  ; 
novem  = nine.]  The  ninth  hour  of  the  day 
after  sunrise  at  the  equinoxes  ; about  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

non'-ene,  s.  [Lat.  nanus  = ninth  ; -ene.] 

Chern. : Cj)H18.  Nonylene,  Pelargonene.  A 
name  given  to  the  hydrocarbons  of  the  olefine 
series,  containingnine  atoms  of  carbon.  It  is 
one  of  the  products  of  the  dry  distillation  of 
hydroleic  or  metoleie  acid,  is  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  boils  at 
120°,  and  burns  with  a bright  white  flame. 

non-en-ti-ty,  s.  [Pref.  non-,  and  Eng. 
entity  (q.v.).J 

*1.  Non-existence  ; the  negation  of  being. 

" Nothing  can  bring  its  no-self  out  of  nonentity  into 
lomethmg.  ' — Bentley:  Boyle  Lectures. 

2.  A thing  which  does  not  exist. 

" There  was  no  such  thing  as  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
when  evil  was  truly  a nonentity,  and  nowhere  to  be 
found."— South : Sermons. 

*3.  Nothingness,  insignificance. 

4.  A person  or  thing  of  no  importance  or 
Consideration  ; a nobody  ; a mere  nothing. 

* nones,s.  [Nonce.] 

nones,  s pi.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nonce,  from 
nonus  (for  novenus ) — ninth,  from  novem  — 

nine.] 

* L Roman  Antiq. : The  fifth  day,  according 
to  the  Roman  Calendar,  of  the  months  Jan- 
uary, February,  April,  June,  August,  Sep- 


tember, November,  and  Deeember,  and  the 
seventh  of  March,  May,  July,  and  October. 
The  nones  were  so  called  from  their  falling  on 
the  ninth  day  before  the  Ides,  reckoning  in- 
clusively, according  to  the  Roman  system  of 
computation. 

2.  Roman  Liturgy : The  office  for  the  ninth 
hour. 

none-su9h,  non'-su9h,  s.  [Eng.  none,  and 
such.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  for 
excellence  or  other  quality  is  without  an  equal. 

“ A nonsuch  of  a woman." — Richardson : Sir  C. 

Qrandison,  i.  166. 

2.  Botany  & Horticulture : 

(1)  A variety  of  apple  of  a greenish-hrown 
colour,  ripening  in  September. 

(2)  Uedicago  sativa,  a species  of  trefoil  or 
lucerne, 

(3)  Lychnis  chalcedonica. 

nonesuch  - mcdick,  s.  The  English 
name  of  a plant  called  in  Norfolk  Black  None- 
such. It  is  sometimes  cultivated  for  fodder, 
like  yellow  clover,  which  it  resembles,  but  it 
is  now  falling  into  disrepute. 

no-n£t',  s.  [Ital.  nonetto;  Lat.  n onus  = 
ninth.] 

Music:  A composition,  written  for  nine 
voices  or  instruments. 

#non'-ette,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  tit- 
mouse. 

nd-nil'-li-on,  s.  [Lat.  nonus  = ninth,  and 
Eng.  million.]  The  number  produced  by  the 
raising  of  a thousand  to  the  tenth  power;  a 
number  consisting  of  a unit  with  thirty 
ciphers  annexed.  According  to  the  English 
system  of  numeration,  a unit  with  fifty-four 
ciphers  annexed. 

non-i-o-ni'-na,  ».  [A  word  of  no  etymo- 
logy.] 

Zool.  & Palceont.  : A genus  of  Foraminifera, 
family  Polystoinellidea.  Range  from  Upper 
Cretaceous  times  till  now. 

no'-m  us,  s.  [See  def.]  A name  sometimes 
applied  to  a vernier  (q.v.),  from  Nonnius,  the 
Latin  form  of  Nonnez,  a Portuguese  mathema- 
tician of  Alcazar  (born  1497),  who  is  said  to 
have  invented  it. 

Non-jiir'-ing,  a.  [Lat.  non  = not,  and  juro 
— to  swear.]  Not  swearing  allegiance;  be- 
longing or  pertaining  to  the  party  of  Non- 
jurors (q.v.). 

Non-jur  or,  s.  [Lat.  non  — not,  and  juro  = 
to  swear.) 

Church  Hist.  (.PL):  A term  applied  to  those 
of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  Establishment, 
who,  holding  that  James  II.  was  sovereign 
de  jure  after  the  throne  had  been  declared 
vacant,  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  William  III.  and  his  successors.  Among 
these  were  Bancroft,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, and  six  bishops — Turner  (Ely),  Lloyd 
(Norwich),  Frampton  (Gloucester),  Lake  (Chi- 
chester), White  (Peterborough),  and  Ken  (Bath 
and  Wells).  Sancroft  sanctioned  the  conse- 
cration of  a bishop,  and  thus  a schism  arose. 
The  Nonjurors  themselves  divided  on  the 
question  of  Nonjurors’  usages  (q.v.),  and  each 
party  consecrated  bishops.  Gordon,  the  last 
prelate  of  the  regular  body,  died  in  1799,  and 
so  th«  Nonjurors  proper  came  to  an  end. 
Boothe,  the  last  of  the  irregularly  constituted 
bishops,  died  in  Ireland  some  twenty  years 
later.  (Lathbury ; see  also  Macaulay:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  iv.) 

Nonjurors’  usages,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist.  & Ritual : Certain  ceremonies 
adopted  by  the  Nonjurors  in  the  Communion 
office  : viz.,  mixing  waterwith  the  wine, prayers 
for  the  dead,  prayer  for  the  descent  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  on  the  elements,  the  prayer  of 
oblation,  trine  immersion  at  baptism,  the  use 
of  chrism  at  confirmation,  and  unction  of  the 
sick.  Hence  the  Nonjurors  were  sometimes 
called  Usagers. 

* non-jiir'-or  ism,  s.  [Eng.  nonjuror ; -ism.] 
The  principles  or  practices  of  the  Nonjurors. 

* nonce,  s.  [Nun.] 

non'-ny,  s.  [Ninny.]  A ninny,  a simpleton. 

nonny-nonny,  phr.  The  burden  of  a 
song,  frequent  in  Shakespeare  and  his  con- 
temporaries. 


non'-par-eil,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  non  = not,  and 
pareil  ’=  equal,  from  Low  Lat.  pariculiu,  % 
double  dimin.  from  Lat.  par  — equal.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Having  no  equal ; unequalled, 

peerless. 

"The  moat  nonpareil  beauty  of  the  world.  beautooM 
knowledge." — Whitlock:  Manners  of  the  English.  (1654.1 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A person  or  thing  of  such  excellence  HI 
any  quality  as  to  have  no  equal  or  peer ; • 
nonesuch. 

""The  nonpareil  of  beauty." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Eight,  L 5. 

2.  A kind  of  apple. 

3.  A kind  of  biscuit. 

II.  Print. : A size  of  type  larger  than  ruby 
and  less  than  emerald.  The  type  used  in  this 
definition  is  nonpareil. 

non'-plus,  s.  [Lat.  non  = not,  and  plus  = 
more.]  A state  of  perplexity  in  which  one  is 
unable  to  decide  on  further  steps  ; inability  to 
say  or  do  more  ; a puzzle,  a quandary.  (Now 
only  used  in  the  phrase  at  a nonplus.) 

" The  nonplus  of  my  reason  will  yield  a fairer  op- 
portunity to  my  faith.’ — South : Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  2. 

non' -plus,  v.t.  [Nonplus,  s .]  To  make  at  a 
nonplus  ; to  puzzle,  to  perplex,  to  confound* 
to  bewilder ; to  stop  by  embarrassment. 

“ Nonplust  and  confounded."  — Cudworth  : Intell . 
System,  p.  636. 

non'-sensc,  s.  [Pref.  non-,  and  Eng.  sense.] 

1.  No  sense ; that  which  conveys  no  sense 
or  ideas  ; unmeaning  or  nonsensical  language 
or  words. 

" This  nonsense  got  into  all  the  following  editions  by 
a mistake  of  thestage  editors." — Pope:  On  Shakespeare. 

2.  An  absurdity ; an  absurd  idea  or  proposi* 
tion : as,  It  is  nonsense  to  think  of  taking  such 
a step. 

* 3.  Things  of  no  importance  ; trifles. 

“What’s  the  world  to  him, 

’Tis  nonsense  all.’’  Thomson* 

nonsense-verses,  s.  pi.  Verses  formed 
by  taking  any  words  which  will  suit  the 
rhythm  without  reference  to  forming  ai fy 
connected  sense  or  idea. 

non-sen'-si-cal,  a.  [Eng.  nonsens(e) ; -ical. J 
Having  or  conveying  no  sense  or  meaning ; 
unmeaning,  senseless,  absurd. 

“ So  nonsensical,  that  we  shall  not  here  trouble  the 
reader  with  them.’’— Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  29L 

non-sen'-si-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nonsensical ; 
- ly .]  In  a nonsensical  manner  ; without  sense 
or  meaning ; absurdly. 

" Never  was  any  thing  more  nonsensioally  pleasant.* 
— Estrange : Translation  of  Quevedo* 

non-sen'-si-cal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nonsensical; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nonsen- 
sical ; absurdity,  nonsense. 

non'-su9h,  s.  [Nonesuch.] 

non-suit,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  non-,  and  Eng.  suit 
(q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Law : The  stoppage  of  a suit  during  triaL 
This  is  done  by  the  judge  when,  in  his  opinion, 
the  plaintiff  fails  to  make  out  a legal  cause  or 
action,  or  to  support  his  pleadings  by  any  evi- 
dence. 

"It  is  usual  for  a plaintiff,  when  he  or  his  counsel 
perceives  that  he  has  not  given  evidence  sufficient  to 
maintain  his  issue,  to  be  voluntarily  nonsuited,  or 
withdraw  himself : whereupon  the  crier  is  ordered  to 
call  the  plaintiff;  aud  if  neither  he,  nor  anybody  for 
him,  appears,  he  is  nonsuited,  the  jurors  are  discharged, 
the  action  is  at  an  end,  and  the  defendant  shall  recover 
bis  costs.  The  reason  (of  this  practice  is,  that  a non- 
suit is  more  eligible  for  the  plaintiff,  than  a verdict 
against  him ; for  after  a nonsuit,  which  is  only  a de- 
fault, he  may  commence  the  same  suit  again  for  the 
same  cause  of  action ; but  after  a verdict  had,  and 
judgment  consequent  thereupon,  he  is  for  ever  barred 
from  attacking  the  defendant  upon  the  same  ground 
of  complaint.  But  in  case  the  plaintiff  appears,  the 
jury  by  their  foreman  deliver  in  their  verdict."— 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  13. 

B.  As  adj. : Nonsuited. 

“If  either  party  neglects  to  nut  in  his  declaration 
plea,  replication,  rejoinder,  and  the  like,  within  the 
times  allotted  by  the  standing  rules  of  the  court,  the 
plaintiff,  if  the  omission  be  his,  is  said  to  be  nonsuit , 
or  not  to  follow  and  pursue  his  complaint.’’— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  21. 

non  -suit,  v.t.  [Nonsuit,  s.] 

Law:  To  subject  to  a nonsuit.  (See  the 
noun.) 

“ Formerly  they  [common  pledges]  were  of  use  to 
answer  to  the  king  for  the  amercement  of  the  plaintiff 
in  case  he  were  nonsuited." — Blackstone : Comment 
bk.  iiL,  ch.  20. 


boft,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  aj  ; expect,  ^Ccnophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
•cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -$ion  — zhun*  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — -ble,  -die,  &e.  = bel,  djL 


330  G 


nontronito— N ordmarkite 


aon  -tron-ite,  s.  [From  Nontroa,  Dordogne, 
France;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : Dana  includes  this  mineral  among 
the  members  of  the  Margarophyllite  section 
of  the  hydrous  silicates,  and  makes  it  a va- 
riety of  Chloropal  (q.v.).  Colour,  pale  straw 
or  canary-yellow  ; feel,  unctuous. 

Eon'-yl,  s.  [Lat.  nonus  = nine  ; -yl.\ 

Chem.  : CgH]^  The  nintli  term  of  the  series 
of  alcohol  radicals  CnHan+i.  It  is  unknown 
In  the  free  state,  but  occurs  together  with 
nonylene,  as  nonyl  hydride,  C9H20,  among  the 
products  obtained  by  distilling  aniylic  alcohol 
with  anhydrous  chloride  of  zinc.  It  has  the 
odour  of  lemons  and  boils  at  136°. 
nonyl-alcohol,  s.  [Nonylio  alcohol.] 
nonylchloriiie,  s. 

Chem. : C9H19CI.  Pelargyl  chloride.  A 

colourless  aromatic  liquid  obtained  by  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  nonyl  hydride.  It  boils 
at  196°. 

nonyl-hydrate,  s.  [Nonylio  alcohol.] 

Ooa-yl  -a-mine,  s.  [Eng.  nonyl;  am(monia), 
and  suff.’  -ine  (Chem.).] 

Chem. ; C9H21N.  A colourless  aromatic 
liquid,  obtained'  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on 
nonyl  chloride.  It  boils  at  190°,  and  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water. 

non  -y-lene,  s.  [Eng.  nonyl;  -ene.  [Nonene.] 

Hon  yl  ic,  a.  [Eng.  nonyl ; -ic.]  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  nonyl  (q.v.). 

nonylic-acid,  s.  [Pelarqonic-acid.] 

nonylic  alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : C9H20O,  Nonyl  alcohol.  Nonyl  hy- 
drate. Octyl  carbinol.  An  oily  liquid  prepared 
by  heating  nonyl  chloride  with  alcoholic 
potash.  It  boils  at  200°. 

Hoo -die,  s.  [Prob.  connected  with  noddy 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A simpleton,  a ninny,  a fool. 

“ He  was  such  a noodle  he  did  not  know  the  value  of 
what  he  had  bought.” — Forsyth  : Life  of  Cicero,  ch.  xi. 

2.  A strip  of  rolled  dough,  used  in  soup. 

BOO  -dle-dom,  s.  [Eng.  noodle;  - dom .] 
Noodles  or  simpletons  collectively ; the  region 

of  noffiUes. 

■look  (1),  * nok,  * noke,  * neuk,  s.  [Irish  & 

Gaul,  nine.)  A corner,  a recess  ; a narrow 
place  formed  by  an  angle  in  or  between  bodies  ; 
* secluded  retreat. 

•‘That  nook  where,  on  paternal  ground, 

A habitation  she  had  found.” 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe  of  Rylstone , vii. 

* nook  shotten,  a.  Having  many  nooks 
or  corners  ; indented  with  bays,  creeks,  &c. 

"That  nook-thotten  Isle  of  Albion." 

Shakesp. : Henry  F.,  liL  6. 

• nook  (2),  s.  [Lat.  nocata.]  (See  1j.) 

*11  A nook  of  land  : 

Law  : Twelve  and  a half  acres. 

nool  -foen-ger,  s.  [Native  Australian  (?).] 
Zool.  ; Tarsipes  rostratus , a little  Marsupial 
animal,  family  PlialangistidiE.  It  resembles  a 
long-snouted  mouse,  and  is  found  in  western 
Australia.  Called  also  the  Tait. 

• no  o log  ic  al,  a.  [Eng.  noolog(y);  - ical .] 
Of  or  pertaining"  to  noology. 

• no  oT-o  gist,  s.  [Eng.  noolog(y);  -tsf.]  One 
who  studies  or  is  versed  in  noology. 

• no-oV-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  rods  (noos)  = the  mind, 
and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse.]  The  science 
of  intellectual  facts  or  phenomena. 

Hoon,  * noen,  * non,  * none,  * noone,  s. 

& a.  [A.S.  nin-tid  = noon-tide  ; Lat.  nona 
(horn)  = the  ninth  (hour),  from  nonus  — ninth, 
movem  = nine  ; Dut.  noen.) 

A.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Literally : 

* 1.  The  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  or  three 
o’elock  p.m.,  at  which  the  church  service  of 
nones  was  celebrated  ; afterwards  the  time  of 
this  service  was  altered,  and  the  term  came  to 
be  applied  to  midday. 

2.  Midday  ; the  time  when  the  sun  is  in  the 
meridian. 

“ Thou  find'st  him  from  the  heat  of  noon  retir’d." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  281. 

II.  Fig.  : The  middle  or  culminating  point 


of  anything  ; the  prime  ; the  time  of  greatest 
brilliancy,  power,  or  fame. 

B.  As  adj. : Meridional ; pertaining  to  noon 
or  midday. 

*'  How  oft  the  noon,  how  oft  the  midnight  bell.  . . . 
Knocks  at  our  hearts."  young. 

If  (1)  Noon  of  night : Midnight. 

“ Full  before  him  at  the  noon  of  night." 

Dryden  : Wife  of  Hath' a Tale,  218. 

(2)  Apparent  noon : 

Astron.  & Horol:  The  moment  when  the 
centre  of  the  actual  sun  is  on  the  meridian. 

(3)  Mean-noon ; [Mean-noon]. 

(4)  Real  noon : 

Astron.  & Horol. : The  moment  when  the 
centre  of  the  mean  sun  is  on  the  meridian. 

* noon,  v.i.  [Noon,  s.]  To  rest  at  noon  or 
during  the  heat  of  the  day,  as  travellers. 

noon  -day,  * noone-day,  s.  & a.  [Eng. 

noon,  and  day.  ] 

A.  As  subst. ; Noon ; the  middle  of  the  day  ; 
midday. 

“Then  shuld  thy  lyfe  be  as  cleare  as  the  noone-day 
and  sprynge  forth  as  the  mornynge."— Job  xi.  (1551.) 

B.  As  adj. : Meridional  ; pertaining  to  the 
middle  of  the  day  or  noon. 

“The  scorohing  sun  was  mounted  high, 

In  all  its  lustre  to  the  noonday  sky.” 

Addison : Ovid. 

* noon  -fall,  * noone-fall,  s.  [Eng.  noon, 
and  fall,  s.  ] The  time  about  noon  ; noontide. 

“ After  noonefall  slightly  PaDdarus 
Gan  draw  him  to  the  window  nye  the  strete." 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  bk.  ii 

nodn'-fk^-er,  s.  [Eng.  noon,  and  flower.] 
Bot. : Tragopogon  pratensis  or  pratense.  So 
named  because  the  flowers  close  at  noon. 
Called  also  Noontide. 

noon'  ing,  s.  [Eng.  noon ; - ing .]  A repose 
or  repast  at  noon ; a luncheon. 

"If  he  be  disposed  to  take  a whet,  a nooning , an 
evening’s  draught,  or  a bottle  after  midnight,  he  goes 
to  the  Club.” — Addison:  Spectator,  No.  72. 

* noon-shun,  s.  [Nuncheon.] 

noon  -stead,  * noon-sted,  s.  [Eng.  noon, 
and  stead.]  The  position  of  the  sun  at  noon- 
tide. 

" It  would  turn  the  noonsted  into  night.” 

Drayton : The  Moon-Calf. 

noon  -tide,  s.  & o.  [A.S.  ndn-tid , from  ndn 
= noon,  and  tid  = tide,  time.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  time  about  noon ; mid- 
day ; the  middle  of  the  day. 

"Makes  the  night  morning  and  the  noontide  night.” 
Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  L 4. 

2.  Bot. : [Noon-flower], 

B.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to  noon  or  midday ; 
happening  at  noon  ; meridional. 

" He  is  retired  as  noontide  dew.” 

W or dsworth  : Poet's  Epitaph. 

* noontide-prick,  s.  The  point  of  noon. 

( Shakesp . : 3 Henry  VI.,  i.  4.) 

noops,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A popular  name 
for  Rubus  chamcemorus , or  cloudberry. 

* noor'-y,  s.  [Fr.  nourri,  pa.  par.  of  nourrir 
= to  nourish.]  A boy,  a stripliug,  a lad. 

“ In  her  arms  the  naked  noory  strained.” 

Turberville. 

noose,  *nooze,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Skeat 
suggests  O.  Fr.  nous,  pi.  of  nou  or  neu ; Fr. 
nceud  = a knot,  from  Lat.  nodus.  Mahn  sug- 
gests Wei.  nais  = a band,  a tie ; Gael.  & Ir. 
nasg  = a tie,  a collar.]  A running  knot  which 
binds  the  closer  the  more  it  is  drawn. 

" Caught  in  mine  own  nooze." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Rule  a Wife,  iii.  L 

noc^e,  v.t.  [Noose,  c ' To  catch  or  tie  in  a 
noose  ; to  entrap,  to  ensnare,  to  catch. 

“You’re  fairly  noosed,  and  must  consent 
To  bear,  what  nothing  can  prevent." 

Wilkie:  Ape,  Parrot,  & Jackdaw. 

Nooth,  s.  [The  inventor  of  the  apparatus.] 
(See  etym.  and  compound). 

Nooth’s-apparatus,  Three  glasses 
placed  vertically  to  impregnate  water  with 
carbonic  acid.  (Ogilvie.) 

Noot'-ka,  s.  [See  def.]  The  native  name  of 
an  inlet  in  Vancouver’s  Island. 

Nootka-dog,  s. 

Zool. ; A variety  of  Canis  familiaris,  for- 
merly made  a separate  species,  Canis  laniger 
nobis  (Hamilton  Smith).  These  dogs  have 


been  domesticated  by  the  natives,  and  Van- 
couver (Voyage,  i.  226)  says  of  them  : 

’’  The  dogs  . . . were  all  shorn  as  close  to  the  skin 
as  sheep  are  in  England,  and  so  compact  were  their 
fleeces  that  large  portions  could  be  lifted  up  by  a 
comer  without  causing  any  separation.  They  were 
composed  of  a mixture  of  a coarse  kind  of  wool,  with 
very  line  long  hair,  capable  of  being  spun  Into  yarn.” 

no'-pal,  s.  [Fr.] 

Botany : 

1.  Opuntia  vulgaris. 

2.  The  genus  Nopalea  (q.v.) 

no-pa'-le-a,  s.  [Latinized  from  Fr.  nopal 
(q.v.).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cactacese,  akin  to  Opuntia, 
but  with  the  flowers  less  expanded  and  a 
general  absence  of  spines.  It  contains  three 
species,  from  Mexico  and  the  West  Indies. 
Nopalea  coccinellifera  is  the  cochineal  plant. 
It  is  eight  or  ten  feet  high,  and  is  a native  of 
Mexico. 

no-pal'-er-y,  no'-pal  ry,  s.  [Fr.  nopalilre.) 
A plantation  or  nursery  of  nopals  for  rearing 
cochineal  insects.  There  are  three  crops  in 
the  year.  Nopaleries  exist  in  the  Canary 
Islands,  New  Grenada,  and  Mexico. 

nope,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A provincial 
name  for  the  bullfinch. 

*’  The  redsparrow,  the  nope,  the  redbreast,  and  th. 
wren.”  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  9.  xiiL 

Hops,  s.  [Gr.  i/cbi/t  (nops)  = purblind.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  spiders,  family  Tegen- 
ariidse  or  Tubitelse,  group  Dysderides,  chiefly 
from  the  West  Indies.  There  is  a single  pair 
of  eyes.  The  species  are  large  and  active,  and 
reside  in  tubes  and  cells  of  silk,  from  which 
they  rush  out  on  passing  insects. 

*Hop-ster,  s.  [A.S.  hnoppa;  Dut.  noppe  = 
tiie  nap  or  flock  of  cloth  ; fern.  suff.  - ster .]  A 
woman  employed  to  nip  off  the  knots,  flock, 
pile,  or  nap  of  woven  fabrics  in  readiness  for 
the  market. 


nor,  conj.  [A  contr.  of  nother,  another  spell- 
ing of  neither  (q.v.).] 

1.  A word  or  particle  used  to  mark  the 
second  or  subsequent  branch  of  a negative 
disjunctive  proposition  ; correlative  to  neither 
or  some  other  negative. 

"I  could  not  see.  nor  hear,  nor  touch.” 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  MO. 

*2.  Formerly  a second  negative  was  used 
with  nor. 

*’  I know  not  love,  nor  will  not  know  it." 

Shakesp. : Venus  A Adonis,  409. 

If  We  even  find  three  negatives  used  to- 
gether. 

*’  Nor  never  none  shall  mistress  be  of  it" 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  Hi.  L 

3.  Occasionally  in  poetry  neither  is  omittecL 
the  negation  which  would  be  expressed  by  it 
being  understood  in  the  nor. 

’*  Simois  nor  Xanthus  shall  be  wanting  there.” 

Dryden : Virgil ; HZneid  vl  185. 

4.  Occasionally  in  poetry  nor  is  used  for 
neither. 

" Nor  Mars  his  sword,  nor  war’s  quick  fire.” 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  55. 

5.  Nor  is  used  as  equivalent  to  and  not,  in 
which  sense  it  need  not  always  correspond  to 
a foregoing  negative. 

“Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard.” — 1 Corinth,  it  0. 

nor'  a llte,  s.  [From  Nora,  Westmannland, 
Sweden,  where  found,  and  Gr.  hiOo s (lithos)  = 
a stone. 

Min. : A name  given  by  Dana  to  a group  of 
black  aluminous  iron-lime  hornblendes. 


Nor'-bert-ine,  s.  [From  St.  Norbert,  the 
founder  of  tiie  order.]  [Pr-emonstratensian.) 

nord  - en  - ski  - old  - lte  (sk  as  sh),  s. 

[Name’d  after  A.  E.  Nordenskiold ; suff.  -if* 
(Min.).] 

Min. : A Treinolite  (q.v.),  occurring  at  Rus- 
cula,  Lake  Onega,  Russia.  Named  by  Kenn- 
gott,  in  tiie  belief  that  it  was  a distinct  species. 

Nord  haTU-s'-eii  (au  as  ow),  s.  [See  def.] 
Geog. ; A fortified  town  of  Germany  on  tho 
Zorge. 

N ordhausen-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Fuming  sulphuric-acid. 


nord'  - mark  - ite,  s.  [From  Nord  mark, 

Sweden,  where  found  ; suft.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. ; A variety  of  Staurolite  (q.v.),  In 


Cate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,’  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oe  = © ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


N or  folk— N orman 


3307 


which  a part  of  the  alumina  is  replaced  by 
Besquioxide  of  manganese,  to  the  amount  of 
above  11  per  cent.  Colour,  chocolate-brown  ; 
hardness,  C'5 ; sp.  gr.  3'54.  More  easily 
fusible  than  the  normal  Staurolite. 

Nor -folk  ( l silent),  s.  [Eng.  nor(th),  and  folk.] 
Geotj. : The  name  of  a county  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  England.  The  East  Anglian  kingdom 
was  divided  into  two  parts,  the  one  inhabited 
by  the  North  folk  (now  Norfolk),  and  the 
other  by  the  South  folk  (now  Suffolk). 

Norfolk-crag,  s.  [Norwich-crag.] 
t Norfolk-groat,  s.  A farthing. 
Norfolk  Island,  s. 

Geol. : An  island  in  the  South  Pacific  Ocean, 
between  New  Zealand  and  New  Caledonia. 

31  Norfolk  Island  pine : 

Sot. : Eutassa  ( Araucaria ) excelsa,  a giant 
ties  two  hundred  feet  high.  [Araucaria.) 

Bor'-l-a,  s.  [Sp.,  from  Arab,  na'  ura.]  A 
water-raising  machine  which  has  travelling 
pots  or  buckets,  submerged  below  and  dis- 
charging at  their  point  of  greatest  elevation. 
The  term  noria,  having  been  applied  generally 
to  travelling  water-raising  buckets,  has  in- 
cluded the  chain-pump,  sometimes  called  the 
Spanish  noria.  A new  feature,  however,  is 
found  in  this,  namely,  a tube  up  which  the 
pistons,  no  longer  buckets,  ascend.  The  true 
Spanish  noria  has  earthen  pitchers  secured 
between  two  ropes  which  pass  over  a wheel 
above  and  are  submerged  below.  [Chain- 
pusip.] 

Nor  l an,  a.  [Norite.] 

Geol. : The  Upper  Laurentian  or  Labrador 
series  of  rocks.  (Lyell.)  [Laurentian.]  But 
Dr.  Selwyn,  F.R.S.  and  Director  of  the  Geo- 
logical and  Natural  History  Survey  of  Canada, 
writing  in  1884,  says  : “ As  regards  the  so- 
called  Norian,  or  Upper  Laurentian  formation, 
I have  no  hesitation  in  asserting  that  it  has, 
as  such,  no  existence  in  Canada,  its  theoretical 
birthplace.”  {Selwyn  & Dawson:  Phys.  Geog. 
& Geol.  of  Canada.) 

* nor  ice,  s.  [Nurse.] 

*nor-ie,  s.  [Noory.] 

nor  -i-mon,  s.  [Japanese.]  A Japanese  palan- 
quin. 

tor  ite,  s.  [From  the  Skander  Norga  in  Nor- 
way, where  the  rock  was  first  discovered  (?).] 
Petrol. : A rock  consisting  of  plagioclase 
and  hypersthene,  with  some  orthoclase  and 
diallage.  (Lyell.)  Rutley  places  it  in  the  Pla- 
gioclase - enslatite  sub-group  of  his  Gabbro 
group. 

*nor-i-ture,  s.  [Nurture,  s.] 

nor'- land,  nor  -lan,  a.  & s.  [A  corrupt,  of 

Northland.] 

A.  As  adj. : Northland ; belonging  to  the 
north. 

" Norland  winda  pipe  down  the  sea." 

Tennyson : Oriana,  91. 

B.  As  subst. : The  north  country ; the 
northland. 

norm,  s.  [Norma.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A rule,  a pattern,  a model, 
a standard. 

'•  That  will  which  is  the  norm  or  rule  tor  all  men.”— 
6.  Eliot : Felix  Holt,  cb.  xiii. 

2.  Biol.  & Physiol. : A type  of  structure. 

Bor  -ma,  s.  [Lat.  = a carpenter’s  square,  a 
rule,  a ’pattern.] 

* L Ord.  Lang. : A rule,  a pattern,  a standard, 
& norm. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : The  Rule ; one  of  Lacaille’s  South- 
ern constellations,  situated  between  Scorpio 
and  Lupus.  None  of  its  stars  are  above  the 
fifth  magnitude. 

2.  Carpentry: 

(1)  A square  used  by  carpenters,  masons, 
and  others  to  lay  off  and  test  their  work. 

(2)  A pattern,  a templet,  gauge,  or  model. 

aor'-mal,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  normalis  = made 
according  to  a square  or  rule  ; norma  = a car- 
penter’s square  or  rule;  Fr.  & Sp.  normal; 
Ital.  normale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : According  to  a rule,  prin- 


ciple, or  standard ; conforming  to  a certain 
standard,  type,  or  established  law;  regular, 
not  abnormal 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  : Not  in  any  way  departing  from  the 
ordinary,  structure  peculiar  to  the  family  or 
genus,  &c.  of  a plant. 

2.  Geom.  : Perpendicular  ; a term  applied 
to  a perpendicular  line  drawn  to  the  tangent 
line  of  a curve,  or  the  tangent  plane  of  a sur- 
face at  the  point  of  contact. 

“The  resultant  of  centrifugal  force  and  gravity 
must  be  normal  to  the  surface.” — Everett:  C.  G.  S. 
System  of  Units  (1875),  p.  16. 

3.  Zool.,  Ac.:  Conforming  to  the  ordinary 
standard  according  to  rule  ; ordinary,  natural 

B.  As  substantive : 

Geom. : A normal  to  a plane  curve,  is  a 
straight  line  in  the  plane  of  the  curve,  per- 
pendicular to  the  tangent  at  the  point  of  con- 
tact. The  name  normal  is  also  given  to  that 
portion  of  the  normal  lying  between  the  point 
of  contact  and  the  point  in  which  the  normal 
cuts  the  axis.  The  term  normal  is  sometimes 
used  to  denote  the  distance  from  the  point  of 
contact  to  the  centre  of  the  osculatory  circle, 
at  the  point  of  contact. 

If  The  normal  to  a curve  of  double  curva- 
ture, is  a straight  line  lying  in  the  osculatory 
plane,  and  perpendicular  to  the  tangent  at  the 
point  of  contact.  A normal  plane  to  a curve 
is  a plane  through  the  normal  line,  perpendi- 
cular to  the  tangent  at  the  point  of  contact. 
A normal  line  to  a surface  is  a straight  line 
perpendicular  to  the  tangent  plane  at  the 
point  of  contact.  The  length  of  the  normal 
is  the  distance  from  the  point  of  contact  to 
the  centre  of  the  osculatory  sphere  at  the 
point.  A normal  plane  to  a surface  is  any 
plane  passed  through  a normal  line  to  the 
surface. 

normal-groups,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Groups  of  certain  rocks  taken  as  a 
rule  or  standard.  (Lyell.) 

normal-school,  s.  [Fr.  ecole  normals.] 
A training  college  ; a school  or  college  in 
which  teachers  are  trained  for  their  profession. 

* normally,  s.  [Eng.  normal;  -cy.] 

Geom. ; The  quality,  state,  or  fact  of  being 
normal. 

“ The  co-ordinates  of  the  point  of  contact  and  nor- 
malcy."— Da  vies  <&  Feck  : Math.  Diet. 

nor-mal’-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  normal;  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  normal ; normalcy. 

“Ina  condition  of  positive  normality  or  rightful- 
ness.” — Foe : IV orks  (ea.  1864),  ii.  153. 

* nor-mal-l-za-tion,  s.  [Eng.  normalise); 
-ation.]  ' The  act  of  normalizing  ; reduction 
to  a standard  or  type. 

nor-mal-Ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  normal;  -ize.]  To 
make  normal ; to  reduce  to  a standard  or  type. 

nor’-mal-ly,  adv.  [EDg.  normal ; -ly.]  In  a 
normal  manner ; according  to  a rule,  standard, 
or  type. 

nor  -man,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut. : A bar  or  pin  in  a hole  of  a windlass 
or  capstan,  or  on  the  cross-piece  of  the  bitts, 
whereon  to  fasten  or  veer  a rope  or  cable. 

Nor  -man,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr.  Normand  — a Nor- 
man, from  Dan.  Normand ; Ieel.  Nordhmadlir 
(=  Nordhmannr),  pi.  Nordhmmm  = a North- 
man, a Norwegian.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Normandy 
or  the  Normans. 

B.  As  subst. : A Northman;  originally  ap- 
plied to  a Scandinavian,  but  now  to  a native 
or  inhabitant  of  Normandy. 

Norman  architecture,  s. 

Architecture : 

1.  In  France : The  Normans  brought  the 
Romanesque  style  to  a high  state  of  perfection 
in  this  country.  Whilst  the  simplicity  of  the 
entire  structure  and  the  general  effect  bear 
witness  to  the  Roman  origin  of  the  style,  yet 
there  is  displayed  a rich  treatment  of  details. 
Both  piers  and  arches  are  moulded,  and  the 
ornamentation,  especially  that  which  serves 
as  a rich  setting  to  the  arches,  consists  of  the 
most  simple  line  patterns ; as,  for  instance, 
the  meander,  or  the  zigzag,  or  of  bands  or 
fillets  occurring  in  regular  succession  ; fre- 
quently, also,  it  is  composed  of  various  en- 
richments resembling  the  squares  of  a chess- 


board, lozenges,  or  nail-heads.  Norman 
workmanship  was,  at  first,  remarkable  only 
for  its  solidity.  The  walls  were  of  great 
thickness,  and  often  built  of  rubble,  faced 
with  small  squared  stones— a manner  of  build- 
ing which  had  been  copied  from  the  works 
which  the  Romans  had  left  behind  them  in 
France. 

2.  In  England  : English  Romanesque  (more 
commonly  called  Norman)  architecture  is  to 
be  considered  as  a branch  and  offshoot  of  that 
of  Normandy  ; for,  while  many  peculiarities 
of  detail  crop  up,  the  main  features  of  the 
original  style  are  distinctly  observed.  The 
earliest  work  of  the  Normans  which  exists  in 
this  country 
was  conducted 
by  Gundulph, 
who,  after  re- 
building his 
cathedral  at 
Rochester,  was 
employed  by 
William  to  su- 
perintend the 
construction  of 
the  White  Tow- 
er, in  the  Tower 
of  London, 
which  contains 
within  its  walls 
perhaps  the 
only  ecclesias- 
tical remnant  of 
the  Conqueror's 
time  at  present 
in  existence.  Simplicity  of  design  and  detail 
is  not  met  with  in  the  same  degree  as  in  Nor- 
mandy itself!  Very  richly  moulded  features  ara 
introduced  into  heavy  masses  of  building,  and 
more  ornamentation  is  employed,  which  is 
introduced  in  an  arbitrary  manner.  The  plan 
of  the  churches  was  the  same  as  in  Normandy. 
All  were  built  with  the  semicircular  chancel, 
but  the  arches  of  the  nave  usually  rested  on 
heavy  cylindrical  piers,  hardly  ever  to  ba 
found  in  French  churches,  except  in  crypts. 
The  windows  and  the  doors  were  the  same  as 
in  Normandy,  and  the  Norman  mouldings 
were  introduced  with  little  alteration.  The 
walls  were  remarkably  thick,  and  without 
prominent  buttresses.  Specimens  of  the  time 
of  Rufus  are  to  be  seen  in  the  west  end  and 
nave  of  Rochester  cathedral ; the  choir,  side 
aisles,  and  middle  transept  at  Durham ; in 
the  walls  of  the  lower  part  of  the  western 
fagade  of  Lincoln ; the  tower  and  transept 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL. 
(Norman  Transept  and  Tower.) 


of  St.  Alban’s ; and  the  oldest  remaining 
parts  of  Winchester.  A strongly  - marked 
mode  of  enrichment,  resembling  scales  or 
diamonds  in  its  design,  was  generally  em- 
ployed on  the  surface  of  the  walls  ; the  arches 
were  ornamented  for  the  most  part  with  the 
usual  zigzag.  The  character  of  the  exterior  of 
buildings  in  the  Norman  style  may  be  de- 
scribed as  heavy  and  massive.  The  windows 
were  generally  small.  Blind,  narrow  arcades 
often  occur  in  the  fagades  and  towers,  some- 
times interlacing,  and  sometimes  not  so,  in 
several  ranges,  one  above  the  other.  The  Nor- 
man style  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  case 
of  the  castles  of  the  feudal  lords  of  the  epoch. 
The  nucleus  of  these  buildings,  which  were  in 
reality  fortresses,  consisted  of  a high  and 
massive  tower,  which  served  at  the  same  time 
for  the  residence  of  the  lord  and  for  purposes 
of  defence.  This  tower  was  only  accessible 
by  a flight  of  steps  leading  along  the  wall  to 
an  upper  storey  of  the  building,  and  was  only 
lighted  by  very  small  windows.  In  the  last 


NORMAN  MOULDING. 


boil,  b6^  ; poilt,  jdxVl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist  -mg. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -siou  = zhua.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  — bel.  doL 


3308 


TT  orman— northern 


quarter  of  the  twelfth  century  the  transition 
from  the  Nonnau  to  the  Pointed  style  began. 
The  earliest  examples  of  this  transition  are 
the  round  part  of  the  Temple  Church,  London, 
consecrated  in  1185 ; the  choir  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral,  rebuilt  after  the  fire,  in  1175  ; and 
the  great  tower  at  the  west  end  of  Ely  Cathe- 
dral, built  by  Bishop  Ridel,  who  died  in  1189. 
(Rosengarten,  &c.) 

Norman  French,  s.  The  language 
spoken  by  the  Normans  at  the  time  of  the 
Conquest.  It  continued  to  be  the  legal  lan- 
guage of  England  till  the  reign  of  Edward  III., 
ami  is  still  employed  on  certain  state  occa- 
sions. It  exercised  a considerable  influence 
on  the  Anglo-Saxon.  [English-language.] 

Nor'-man-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  Norman  ; - ize .]  To 
make  Norman,  or  like  Norman. 

Kor  -na,  Norn,  s.  [See  def.] 

Scand.  Myth. : One  of  the  Fates,  Past,  Pre- 
sent, and  Future.  The  principal  Norns  were 
tin  e in  number,  named  respectively  Urd, 
Verdandi,  and  Skuld,  and  were  represented  as 
young  women.  Besides  these  three,  each  in- 
dividual born  had  a norn  who  determined  his 
fate. 

lior'-roy,  s.  [Eng.  north , and  O.  Fr.  roy  = 

king.} 

Her.  : The  third  English  King-at-Arms, 
having  jurisdiction  north  of  the  Trent. 

(Jorse,  a.  & s.  [A  shortened  form  of  Norsk 
( = northisk ; Eng.  northish),  the  Norw.  & Dan. 
form  of  Icel.  Norskr  = Norse.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  ancient 
Scandinavia  or  its  inhabitants  ; Norwegian. 

B.  .4s.  subst.  : The  language  of  Norway. 
The  Old  Norse  was  the  language  of  ancient 
Scandinavia,  and  is  represented  by  the  old 
and  modern  Icelandic. 

Norse'-man,  s.  [Eng.  Norse,  and  man.]  A na- 
tive of  ancient  Scandinavia  ; a Northman. 

fflor'-te,  s.  [Sp.  = the  north  or  north  wind.] 
The  same  as  Norther  (q.v.). 

* nor-tel-rie,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  Nurture,  educa- 
tion. 


north,  * ncrthe,  s.,  a.,  & adv.  [A.S.  nordh; 

cogn.  with  Dut.  noord ; Icel.  nordhr ; Dan.  & 
Sw.  nord ; Ger.  nord  ; Fr.  nord;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  norte.) 

A.  As  substantive : 


1.  One  of  the  four  cardinal  points  of  the 
compass.  The  north  is  the  direction  of  the 
true  meridian  from  the  equator  to  the  north 
pole.  Magnetic  north  is  the  direction  of  the 
magnetic  meridian  towards  the  north  magnetic 
pole. 


2.  A country,  region,  or  district,  or  a part 
of  a country  or  region  situated  nearer  to  the 
north  than  another ; a country  or  district 
lying  opposite  to  the  south. 


*3. 


“ Wore  uneven  and  unwelcome  news 
Came  from  the  north." 

Shakcsp.  : 1 Henry'VI.,  1.  L 

The  north-wind. 


" The  tyrannous  breathing  of  the  north 
Shakes  all  our  buds  from  blowing." 

Shakesp. : t'ymbeline,  L 3. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the 
north ; northern. 


“This  shall  be  your  north  border." — Numbers  xxiv.  7. 

C.  As  adv.  : Towards  the  north  ; in  a 
northerly  direction : as,  To  go,  or  sail,  due 
north. 


1!  (1)  North  following : 

Astron. : In  or  towards  the  quadrant  of  the 
heavens  between  the  north  and  east  points. 
Used  of  one  of  a pair  of  stars,  &c. 

(2)  North  preceding : 

Astron. : In  or  towards  the  quadrant  be- 
tween the  north  and  the  west  points.  Used 
Similarly  to  No.  1. 

II  (3)  North  polar  distance  : 

Astron. : The  distance  of  a heavenly  body 
Bom  the  north  celestial  pole. 

north-east,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  mbst. : The  point  of  the  compass' 
between  the  north  and  the  east,  equally  dis- 
tant from  both. 

B.  As  adj. ; Pertaining  to  the  north-east, 
proceeding  from  the  north-east ; north-east- 
erly ; north-eastern  : as,  a north-east  wind. 

11  North-east  Passage : A passage  for  naviga- 


tion along  the  northern  coasts  of  Europe  and 
Asia  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  After  vain  attempts 
had  been  made  to  pass  from  the  Atlantic  to 
to  the  Pacific  by  this  route  for  more  than 
three  centuries,  the  passage  was  successfully 
effected  by  the  Swedish  explorer,  Nordeu- 
skiold, in  1878-19. 

north-easter,  i. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A wind  blowing  from  the 
north-east ; a north-easterly  gale. 

2.  Numis.  : A name  given  to  the  silver 
shillings  and  sixpences  coined  in  New  Eng- 
land in  the  reign  of  Charles  I. , from  the  letters 
N.  E.  (New  England)  stamped  on  one  side. 

north-easterly,  a.  Towards  the  north- 
east ; proceeding  from  the  north-east : as,  a 
north-easterly  wind,  a north-easterly  course. 

north-eastern,  a.  Pertaining  to,  or 
situated  in  or  towards  the  north-east ; north- 
easterly. 

north-eastward,  adv.  Towards  the 

north-east. 

north-polar,  a.  Pertaining  to  the  north 
pole,  or  the  regions  near  the  north  pole, 

north-pole,  s. 

1.  Astron. : The  point  in  the  northern  sky 
around  which  the  heavens  seem  to  revolve. 

2.  Geog.  : The  northern  extremity  of  the 
earth's  axis,  around  which  the  planet  revolves. 
Its  latitude  is  90",  i.e.,  it  is  90°  (a  quadrant) 
distant  from  the  equator. 

north-star,  s. 

Astron. : The  pole  star,  the  polar  star,  the 
north  polar  star,  Polaris.  [Pole-star.] 

north-west,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : The  point  of  the  compass  be- 
tween the  north  and  the  west,  equally  distant 
from  both. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the  north- 
west ; north-westerly. 

2.  Proceeding  from  the  north-west ; as,  a 
north-west  wind. 

H North-west  Passage  : A passage  for  navi- 
gation from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  Pacific, 
by  the  northern  coasts  of  the  American  con- 
tinent. It  was  first  successfully  traversed  by 
Sir  E.  McClure  in  1850-1. 

north-wester,  nor’-wester,  s.  A wind 

or  gale  blowing  from  the  north-west. 

north-westerly,  a. 

1.  Towards  the  north-west:  as,  a north- 
westerly course. 

2.  Proceeding  from  the  north-west ; as,  a 
north-westerly  wind. 

north-western,  a. 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  north-west ; situated 
in  or  towards  the  north-west : as,  a north- 
western county. 

2.  Proceeding  from  the  north-west:  as,  a 
north-western  wind. 

north-westward,  adv.  Towards  the 

north-west. 

north-wind,  s.  A wind  which  blows 

from  the  north. 

north,  v.i.  [North,  s.] 

Naut. : To  move  or  veer  towards  the  north  : 
as.  The  wind  norths. 

North  Carolinian,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  North 
Carolina,  one  of  the  South  Atlantic  States. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  resident  of  North 
Carolina. 

nor'-ther,  s.  [Eng.  north;  -er.]  A name 
given  to  certain  violent  gales  from  the  north, 
prevalent  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  from  Septem- 
ber to  March.  Called  also  Norte  (q.v.). 

nor'-ther-ll-ness,  s.  [Eng.  northerly ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  northerly. 

nor'-ther-ly,  a.  & adv.  [A  contracted  form 
for  northernly  (q.  v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  or  towards 
the  north ; northernly. 

" Among  those  northerly  nations  ."—Drayton  : Poly - 
Olbion;  Illustration*.  (Note  7.) 

2.  Proceeding  from  the  north. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  wliat,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 

OT*  woro,  w$lf,  work,  who,  sob  ; muto,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


3.  In  a direction  towards  the  north : as,  a 

northerly  course. 

B.  As  adv.  : In  a northerly  direction ; to* 
wards  the  north. 

nor'-tliern,  a.  & s.  [A.S.  nordhem ; cogn. 
with’  O.  H.  Ger.  norda-roni  — north-running, 
i.e.,  coming  from  the  north.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the  north; 
nearer  to  the  nortli  than  some  other  point  ol 
reckoning  or  observation. 

2.  Living  in  the  north. 

“The  northeren  men  held  him  no  leaute." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  38. 

3.  In  a direction  towards  the  north,  or  a 
point  near  it ; northerly ; as,  a northern  course. 

4.  Proceeding  from  the  north ; northerly : 
as,  a northern  wind. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
northern  countries,  or  of  the  northern  parts 
of  a country ; a northerner ; opposed  to 
southerner. 

northern-arches,  s. 

Entom. : A British  moth,  Iladena  assimilis. 

northern  cirratule,  s. 

Zool. : Cirratulus  borealis,  an  annelid  com- 
mon on  the  coasts  of  Devonshire  and  Corn- 
wall. It  varies  from  three  to  six,  or  more 
inches  in  length.  The  body  is  rather  less  than 
a goose-quill  in  calibre,  and  of  a brown  or 
yellowish  colour. 

Northern-crown,  s. 

Astron. ; Corona  Borealis,  a small,  bright 
constellation  near  Hercules. 

northern-diver,  s. 

Ornith : Colymbus  glacialis. 

northern-drab,  s. 

Entom. : A British  moth,  Tceniocampaopima, 

northern-drift,  s. 

Geology : 

* 1.  The  same  as  Drift,  all  of  that  ionnation 
then  known  being  found  in  high  latitudes  in 
the  northern  hemisphere. 

2.  Now : That  portion  of  the  drift  which  is 
found  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a similar  formation  in  high 
southern  latitudes.  [Drift,  Drift-period.] 

northern  fur-seal.  s. 

Zool. : Otaria  (or  Callorhinus ) ursinus,  from 
the  Nortli  Pacific,  and  especially  from  the 
Prybiloff  Islands.  An  adult  male  is  from  six 
to  seven,  and  a female  about  four  feet  long. 
The  colour  of  the  former  varies  from  reddish- 
gray  to  black ; the  latter  is  considerably 
lighter  in  hue.  The  male  does  not  attain  its 
full  size  till  the  sixth  year.  The  females  bear 
their  first  young  when  three  years  of  age,  and 
never  but  one  at  a birth.  It  is  estimated  that 
100,000  young  males  are  annually  killed  to 
provide  the  seal-skins  of  commerce,  but  no 
females  are  designedly  slaughtered. 

northern-hare,  s.  [Mountain-hare.] 

northern-hemisphere,  s.  That  ball 
of  the  earth  lying  north  of  the  equator. 

northern-leopard,  s. 

Zool.  : A popular  name  for  a variety  of  the 
leopard  ( Felis  pardus)  found  in  Japan.  It 
resembles  the  Cheetah  (q.v.),  hut  the  legs  are 
short  in  comparison  with  its  size. 

northern-lights,  s.  pi.  [Aurora-borb- 

ALIS.J 

northern  pocket-gopher,  ». 

Zool. : Thomomys  talpoides,  a mouse-like 
rodent  of  the  family  Geomyidae  (q.v.).  It 
ranges  over  nearly  the  whole  of  North 
America. 

northern-rustic,  s. 

Entom. : A British  moth,  Agrotis  lucemech. 

northern  sea-cow,  s. 

Zool. : The  extinct  genus  Rhytina  (q.v.). 

northern-signs,  s.  pi. 

Astron.  : Those  signs  of  the  zodiac  which 
are  on  the  north  side  of  the  equator.  They 
are  Aries,  Taurus,  Gemini,  Cancer,  Leo,  and 
Virgo. 

northern  spinach-moth,  s. 

Entom. : Cidaria  populata,  a British  geome- 
ter-moth. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = » ; qu  = kt% 


northerner— nos© 


330& 


northern-swift,  s. 

Entom. : Hepialus  Velleda,  a moth  occurring 
tn  the  north  of  Britain. 

northern-waggoner,  s. 

Astron. : One  of  the  popular  names  for 
Ursa  Major. 

northern-wasp,  s. 

Entom. : Vespa  borealis.  Called  also  V. 
mrborea. 

northern  winter-moth,  s. 

Entom.  : An  English  geometer-moth,  Chima- 
tobia  boreata. 

nor  thern  er,  s.  [Eng.  northern;  -er.]  A 
native  or  inhabitant  of  the  northern  parts  of 
any  country : as,  the  northerners  and  south- 
erners of  the  United  States. 

* nor'-thern-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  northern;  -ly.] 
Towards  the  north  ; in  a northern  direction  ; 
northerly. 

" The  Sonne  cannot  goe  more  southernely  from  us, 

nor  come  more  northern:  y toward  us ."—Hakewill : 

Apologie,  bk.  ii.,  cb.  iv.f  § 4. 

^cr-thern  most,  a.  [Eng.  northern;  -most.] 
Situated  at  a point  furthest  north. 

north -lhg,  s.  [Eng.  north;  -ing.] 

1.  Astron. : The  distance  of  a planet  from 
the  equator  northward  ; north  declination. 

2.  Navig. : The  difference  of  latitude  north- 
ward from  the  last  point  of  reckoning ; op- 
posed to  southing. 

3.  Surv. ; The  distance  beween  two  east 
and  west  lines,  one  through  each  extremity  of 
the  course. 

jiorth'-man  (pi.  north -men),  s.  [Eng. 

north  and"  man ; Icel.  nordhmadhr  (=  nordh- 
mannr),  pi.  nordhmenu  = a northman,  a Nor- 
wegian.] A name  given  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  northern  countries  of  Europe,  and  especi- 
ally to  those  of  ancient  Scandinavia.  [Nor- 
man.] 

* north’-most,  a.  [Eng.  north ; -most.]  Situ- 
ated nearest  to  the  north  ; northernmost. 

Borth'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  north;  -ness.]  The 
tendency  in  the  end  of  the  magnetic  needle  to 
point  to  the  north. 

Nor-thum'-bri-an,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  north; 

Humber,  suff.  -ian.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  North- 
umberland or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Northumberland. 

north -ward,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [Eng.  north; 
-ward.] 

A.  As  adj. : Situated  or  being  towards  the 
north  ; lying  nearer  to  the  north  than  the  east 
and  west  points. 

B.  As  adv.  : In  a northerly  direction ; 
towards  the  north. 

" From  Hamath  northward  to  the  desert  south." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  xii.  139. 

* C.  As  subst.  : The  northern  part,  the  north- 
ern end,  the  north. 

north  - war d-ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  northward; 
•ly.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  a northern  direction. 

B.  As  adv. : In  a northward  direction ; 
towards  the  north. 

north-ward^,  adv.  [Eng.  north;  -wards.] 
[Northward,  B.] 

Nor  -way,  s.  [Icel.  Norvegr.] 

Geog. : A kingdom  in  the  north  of  Europe, 
now  united  with  Sweden. 

Norway-deal,  s.  Deal  cut  from  the 
trunk  of  the  Norway  spruce  (q.v.).  Called 
also  white  deal. 

Nor  way-fir,  s.  [Norway-spruce.] 

Norway  jer- falcon,  s. 

OrniOt. : Hierofalco  gyrfalco,  one  of  the  Fal- 
conime.  It  is  peculiar  to  Europe  and  North- 
ern Asia. 

Norway-lobster,  s.  [Nephrops]. 

Norway-maple,  s. 

Bot. : Acer  Platanoides.  The  leaves  are 
heart-shaped,  five-lobed,  glossy,  deep  green. 
It  grows  in  the  northern  and  midland  parts  of 
continental  Europe.  The  wood  is  valued  for 


turning,  and  coarse  sugar  has  been  prepared 
from  the  sap. 

Norway-spruce,  Nor  way-fir,  s. 

Bot.  : Abies  excelsa.  [Spruce.] 

Nor-we'-gl-an,  a.  & s.  [Norway.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Norway  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Norway. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Norwegians. 

Norwegian-scabies,  s.  An  abnormally 
severe  form  of  scabies  (itch),  occurring  in 
Norway  and  some  other  parts  of  Europe. 

Norwegian -stove,  s.  An  apparatus 
which  may  be  used  either  to  retain  heat  de- 
rived from  other  sources  or  serve  as  a refri- 
gerator. It  consists  of  a square  wooden  box 

j lined  with  a soft,  non-conducing  substance ; 
cows’  hair  is  the  substance  actually  employed. 
The  lid  is  simi- 
larly lined.  The 
interior  is  ar- 
ranged for  one  or 
more  saucepans, 
which,  when  in- 
serted in  the 
stove,  are  com- 
pletely surround- 
ed by  the  mate- 
rial The  meat 
or  other  sub- 
stance in  the 
saucepan  being  Norwegian  stove. 
brought  to  the 

boiling-point  in  the  ordinary  manner,  the  pan 
is  inserted  in  place  in  the  stove,  where,  the 
radiation  of  heat  being  prevented  by  the  lin- 
ing, the  contents  remain  at  a boiling  heat 
a sufficient  time  to  insure  their  being 
thoroughly  cooked.  When  used  as  a refri- 
gerator, the  lining  prevents  the  access  of 
warm  air  to  the  cooler  object  within.  No 
heat  is  ever  applied  to  the  apparatus,  which 
is  designed  merely  to  maintain  the  tempera- 
ture of  an  object  already  heated.  It  is  only 
adapted  for  articles  cooked  by  water  or  steam. 

Norwegian- wasp,  s. 

Entom. : Vespa  norvegica. 

* Nor'-wey-an,  a.  [Eng.  Norway;  -an.] 
Norwegian. 

“ In  tne  stout  Norweyan  ranks." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  1.  2. 

Nor’-wich  (wich  as  ig),  s.  [A.S.  north-wic  — 
northern  station  or  town.] 

Geog. : The  county-town  of  N orfolk. 

Norwich-crag,  s. 

Geol. : The  Fluvio-marine  or  Mammaliferous 
Crag^  [Crag.] 

nose,  * nase,  s.  [A.  S.  nosu ; cogn.  with  Dut. 
7 lens ; Icel.  nos ; Dan.  noise ; Sw.  nd.sa ; Ger. 
nase;  Russ,  nos’ ; Lith.  nosis;  Lat.  nasus; 
Sansc.  nasd ; Fr.  nez.  ; ItaL  naso .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Anything  resembling,  or  supposed  to  re- 
semble, a nose  in  shape  ; as  a pointed  or  taper- 
ing projection  ; the  nozzle  of  a bellows,  pipe, 
tuyere,  &c. ; the  beak  or  rostrum  of  a still. 

"The  aspera  arteria  is  the  nose  of  the  bellows."— 
Bolder  : Elements  of  Speech. 

(2)  The  power  of  smelling. 

(3)  Scent,  sagacity. 

" We  are  not  offended  with  a dog  for  a better  nose 
than  his  master." — Collier  : On  Envy. 

* (4)  An  informer.  ( Thieves’  slang.) 

“ A regular  trump,  did  not  like  to  turn  nose.” 
Barham:  Ingoldsby  Legend ; The  Drummer. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Amt. : The  organ  of  smell,  consisting  of 
two  parts,  one  external,  the  nose,  the  other 
internal,  the  nasal  fossse.  The  nose  is  a tri- 
angular pyramid  projecting  from  the  centre  of 
the  face,  above  the  upper  lip,  divided  inter- 
nally by  the  septum  or  columna  into  two,  form- 
ing the  nostrils.  The  sense  of  smell  is  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  the  olfactory  nerve  on 
the  meatuses  of  the  nasal  fossse. 

2.  Pathol. : There  may  be  haemorrhage  from 
the  nose,  polypus  of  the  nose,  abscess  and 
perforation  of  the  septum,  inflammation  of 
the  Schneiderian  membrane,  &c. 

3.  Lathe : The  end  of  a mandrel  on  which 
the  chuck  is  secured. 


f(l)  A nose  of  wax : One  who  is  pliable  of 
yielding,  and  easily  persuaded  to  any  purpose; 
a person  of  a compliant  or  accommodating 
disposition. 

" Too  easy,  like  a nose  of  wax,  to  be  turned  on  that 
side."—  Wood  : Fasti  Oxon.,  vol.  ii. 

(2)  The  length  of  one's  nose;  As  far  as  one 
can  see  at  the  first  look. 

(3)  To  lead  by  the  nose : To  lead  blindly. 

(4)  To  put  one’s  nose  out  of  joint : To  mortify, 
supersede,  or  supplant  a person  by  excelling 
him. 

“To  find  their  noses  put  out  of  joint  by  that  little 
mischief-making  interloper  l " — Lytton  : Qodolphin, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

* (5)  To  take  pepper  in  the  nose : To  taka 
offence. 

(6)  To  thrust  (or  put)  one’s  nose  into  the 
affairs  of  others : To  meddle  officiously  in 
other  persons’  affairs  ; to  be  a busybody. 

(7)  To  turn  up  the  nose : To  show  contempt. 
(Followed  by  at.) 

* (8)  To  wipe  a person’s  nose  : To  cheat,  to 
cozen. 

"I’ve  wiped  the  old  men's  noses  of  their  money."— 
Bernard  : Terence  in  English.  (1614.) 

* (9)  To  cast  in  the  nose : To  twit ; to  cast  in 
the  teeth. 

* (10)  To  hold  one’s  nose  to  the  grindstone  : 
To  be  hard  upon  one. 

* (1 1)  To  be  bored  through  the  nose : To  be 
cheated. 

* (12)  To  tell  (or  count)  noses  : To  count  the 
number  of  persons  present ; to  count  how 
many  sit  on  a particular  side  in  Parliament 
or  elsewhere.  Brewer  considers  it  a terra 
borrowed  from  horse  dealers,  who,  in  counting 
horses  in  a stable,  do  so  by  ascertaining  how 
many  noses  are  visible. 

(13)  U ruler  one’s  nose : Under  the  immediate 
range  of  observation. 

‘ ‘ Poetry  takes  me  up  so  entirely,  that  I scarce  se* 
what  passes  under  my  nose." — Pope's  Letters. 

nose-bag,  s.  A bag  of  stout  canvas  with 
a leather  bottom,  and  having  straps  at  its 
upper  end,  by  which  it  may  be  fastened  to  a 
horse’s  head  while  he  is  eating  the  contained 
provender. 

nose-band,  s. 

Saddlery:  The  lower  band  of  the  military 
bridle,  passing  over  in  front  and  attached  to 
the  cheek-straps. 

nose-bit,  s.  Another  name  for  the  pump- 
bit  or  shell-auger  used  in  boring  out  timbers 
for  pump-stocks  or  wooden  pipes.  A slit-nose 
bit. 

* nose-clotb,  s.  A pocket-handkerchief. 

* nose-berb,  s.  A herb  fit  for  a nose- 
gay ; a flower. 

“ They  are  not  herbs ; they  are  nose-herbs.  "— Shakesp.: 
Alt s Well  that  Ends  Well,  iv.  v. 

nose-hole,  s. 

Glass-making : The  open  mouth  of  a fur* 
nace  at  which  a globe  of  crown-glass  is  ex- 
posed during  the  progress  of  manufacture,  in 
order  to  soften  the  thick  portion  at  the  neck, 
which  lias  just  been  detached  from  the  blow- 
ing-tube. 

nose-key,  s. 

Carp. : A fox-wedge. 

* nose-painting,  s.  Colouring  the  nose; 
making  the  nose  red  with  drink.  (Shakesp.: 
Macbeth,  ii.  3.) 

nose-piece,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  nozzle  of  a hose  or  pipe. 

2.  Optics : That  which  holds  the  object-glass 
of  a microscope.  Double,  triple,  or  quadruple 
nose  - pieces  are  sometimes  attached  to  the 
nose  of  a microscope,  and  hold  as  many 
object-glasses  of  varying  power,  which  art 
brought  into  requisition  as  desired. 

3.  Harness:  A nose-band  (q.v.). 

4.  Old  Arm. : The  same  as  Nasal,  s.  (q.v.J 

nose-pipe,  s.  The  section  of  pipe  con- 
taining the  contracted  orifice  attached  to  tha 
end  of  the  blast-pipe,  and  placed  within  tha 
tuyere  of  a blast-furnace 

nose-ring,  s. 

1.  A ring  of  gold,  silver,  or  other  material 
worn  as  an  ornament  by  various  savage  tribes, 
and  especially  by  the  South  Sea  Islanders. 

2.  A ring  put  through  the  nose  of  an 
animal ; as  a bull,  a pig,  &c. 


boil,  boj’ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Cian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -aion  — shun ; -tion,  -gloa  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  = bcl,  dfL 


3810 


nose— notableness 


t nose-smart, «. 

Botany : 

(1)  Lepidiun i sativum  (Cress),  and  others  of 

the  genus. 

(2)  The  genus  Nasturtium. 

*©6se,  v.t,  & i.  (Nose,  s.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  smell,  to  scent. 

“You  shall  nose  him  as  you  go  up  the  stairs  into 
the  lobby." — Shakesp.:  Hamlet,  IV.  a 

2.  To  oppose  to  the  face  ; to  face,  to  beard. 

3.  To  utter  through  the  nose ; to  utter  in  a 
Basal  manner. 

4.  To  touch  with  the  nose. 

“ Lambs  are  glad. 

Nosing  the  mother’s  udder." 

Tennyson:  Lucretius,  ICO. 

5.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  smell,  to  sniff. 

2.  To  thrust  one’s  nose  fato  what  does  not 
Concern  one  ; to  meddle. 

Sos'-e-an,  a.  [Nosite.] 

©OSG' -bleed,  a.  (Eng.  nose,  and  bleed.) 

Bot. : The  Yarrow,  Achillea  Millefolium. 

©Ofe'-burn,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  nose,  and  bun i.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

noseburn  -tree,  s. 

Bot. : Daphnopsis  tenuifolla,  one  of  the 
Brazilian  Thymelaeese. 

saoaed,  a.  [Eng.  nos(e);  -ed.)  Having  a nose; 
especially,  having  a nose  of  a certain  kind. 
Generally  used  in  compounds,  as  long-nosed, 
Short-nosed,  &e. 

“ The  slaves  are  nosed  like  vultures." 

Beaum.  <fr  FleU  : Sea  Voyage , v.  L 
fflo§e'-gay,  s.  [Eng.  nose,  and  gay.)  A bunch 
of  odorous  flowers  ; a bouquet,  a posie. 

“ Forty  girls  dressed  in  white  and  carrying  nose* 
gays.”— Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiL 

Slo^e'-less,  a.  [Eng.  nose  ; -less.]  Having  no 
nose  ; deprived  of  the  nose. 

•‘Mangled  Myrmidons, 

Noseless,  and  handless,  haefct  and  chipt,  come  to  him." 

Shake sp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  v.  5. 

°nds'3'-thirl,  * nose-thrill,  s.  [Nostril.) 
nos'-mg,  s.  [Erig.  nos(e) ; -ing.) 

Carpentry  : 

1.  The  rounded  front  edge  of  a tread  which 
projects  over  the  riser  of  a stair. 

2.  The  prominent  edge  of  a moulding  or  drip. 

fids'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  K.  W.  Nose ; suff. 
•ite  (Min.);  Ger.  nose an,  nosian,  nosin.) 

M in. : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring 
mostly  in  rhombic  dodecaliedra,  but  some- 
times granular  massive.  Hardness,  5'5  ; sp. 
gr.  2'25  to  2’4 ; colour,  bluish,  grayish-brown  to 
black.  Compos. : silica,  361  ; sulphuric  acid, 
80;  alumina,  31  "0;  soda,  24'9  = 100,  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula,  2(3NaO)3Si02  + 
8(2Al203,  3S1O2)  + 2NaOSC>3.  Found  asso- 
ciated with  sanidine  and  mica,  in  the  district 
of  the  Laacher  See,  also  as  a constituent  of 
certain  doleritic  lavas.  Regarded  by  some 
mineralogists  as  a variety  of  Huiiyne  (q.v.). 
rich  in  soda. 

•©oj'-le  (le  as  el),  s.  [Nozzle.) 

®<5s  o-,  pref.  [Gr.  vivos  (nosos)  — n disease.) 

Pertaining  to  diseases. 

•nos'-o-edme,  s.  [Gr.  VO  (TOKO  pur,  V ( noso - 
t omeion.)  (Nosocomial.)  An  hospital. 

**  The  wounded  should  be  . . . had  care  of  In  his 
great  hospital  or  nosocome." — Urqulusrt  : Babelais, 
bk.  1.,  ch.  ii. 

•nos  o-co'-ml-al,  a.  [Gr.  votroKO/ielov  ( noso - 
komeion)  = a hospital : vivos  ( nosos ) — dis- 
ease, and  Konc'co  (IcomeS)  = to  take  care  of.) 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  a hospital. 

no  sog  ra  phy,  s.  [Pref.  noso-,  and  Gr. 

pa<f>o)  (jgrapho)  = to  describe  ; Fr.  nosographie.) 
he  science  of  the  description  of  diseases. 

n5s  6 log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  rwsolog(y);  -ical.) 
Of  or  pertaining  to  nosology. 

no  -sol'-  6 gist,  8.  [Eng.  nosolog(y) ; Ast.)  One 
who  st  plies  or  is  versed  in  nosology. 

Cio  sol-ogy,  8.  [Pref.  noso-,  and  Gr.  A<5yo« 

(logos)  = a word,  discourse.) 

1.  A systematic  classification  and  arrange- 


ment of  diseases,  according  to  the  distinctive 
character  of  each  class,  order,  genus,  and 
species. 

2.  That  branch  of  medical  science  which 
treats  of  the  classification  of  diseases. 

no  son'-6-my,  s.  (Pref.  noso-,  and  Gr.  ovopa 
(i onoma ) = a name.)  The  nomenclature  of  dis- 
eases. 

* nos-o-po-ct'-ic,  * nos-o-poi-et'-ick,  a. 

[Pref.  noso-,  and  Gr.  a-oiTp-taos  ( poietikos ) — 
producing;  voUoj  ( poieo ) = to  make.)  Pro- 
ducing or  causing  diseases. 

“The  qualities  of  the  air  are  nosopoetlck ; that  la, 
have  a power  of  producing  diseases."— ArbuthnoL 

nos  -o-tax-y',  8.  [Pref.  noso-,  and  Gr.  rafts 
(taxis)  = an  arrangement.)  The  distribution 
and  classification  of  diseases. 

©OSS,  8.  [A  variant  Of  ness  (q.v.).]  A pro- 
montory. 

* nos-sock,  8.  [Etvm.  doubtful.)  A dram. 

“ Til  gie  ye  a nossock  to  heat  your  wame." — Coal* 
man's  Courtship  to  the  Creel-wifes  Daughter,  p.  9. 

nos-taX-gl-a,  8.  [Gr.  voa -to?  ( nostos ) = re- 
turn, and  oA yos  (algos)  = pain;  Fr.  nostalgie.] 
Home-sickness  (q.v.). 

nos-tal'-gi<ct  a,  [Fr.  nostalgique .]  [Nostalgia.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  nostalgia ; home-sick. 

“ The  mysterious  nostalgic  ailment  termed  * la 
maladie  du  pays.’  "—Daily  Telegraph,  OcL  14.  1882. 

nos-tal'-gy,  s.  [Nostalgia.] 

nos' -toe,  nos'-tock,  s.  [Ger.  nostok,  nostoch 

= nostoe.J  (See  def.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order  or 
order  Nostochinea*  or  Nostochese,  or  Nosto* 
chacese.  The  definitely-formed  hard  pellicle 
of  the  rind  enclosing  the  frond  is  composed  of 
a gelatinous  substance,  globose,  lobed  or 
forked,  embedded  in  which  are  numerous 
more  or  less  beaded  filaments,  or  necklace- 
like lines  of  globules,  some  of  which  are 
larger  than  the  rest.  Reproduction  is  by  cell 
division  of  the  endochrome  of  these  larger 
cells,  or  by  zoospores.  The  species  are  gene- 
rally green,  though  sometimes  blue.  They 
are  found  on  damp  ground,  wet  rocks,  mosses, 
&c.,and  in  fresh-water,  either  free  or  attached 
to  stones.  N.  edule  is  employed  in  China  as  a 
food.  N.  commune  is  a common  European  epe- 
cies,  which  springs  up  suddenly  in  gravel  walks 
and  pasture  grounds  after  rain,  the  people  re- 
garding it  as  having  fallen  from  the  6kies,  from 
the  suddenness  of  its  appearance.  It  is  a trem- 
bling, gelatinous  mass,  often  called  Star  Jelly. 

“ He  published  [a  memoir]  concerning  fossil  shells, 
another  upon  the  nostock,  a curious  fungus,  which  ap- 
pears only  after  heavy  summer  rain.”—./.  Grant,  m 
Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xii.,  p.  362. 

nos  to-chm'-e-se,  ©os-toch'-e-sa,  nos- 
to-clia'-§e-S8,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nostoc,  and 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inece,  -ece,  -acece.) 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Confervaeese,  or  order 
of  Algales,  green-spored  Algse,  consisting  of 
plants  having  minute  unbranehed,  usually 
moniliform,  microscopic  filaments,  at  rest  or 
oscillating,  imbedded  in  a mass  of  more  or  less 
firm  gelatinous  matter.  The  species  are  found 
on  damp  ground  or  floating  at  the  bottom  of 
water. 

©os-to-ma'-m-a,  s.  [Gr.  vovros  (nostos)  = 

return,  and  pavia  ( mania ) = madness.] 

Mental  Pathol. : An  aggravated  form  of  nos- 
talgia, amounting  to  madness. 

nos'  - trrl  * nose  - thirl,  * nose  - thr  11, 
* nose  - thrill,  * nose  - thurle,  * nos  - 
trelle,  s.  (A.S.  ndsdhyrl,  from  nisu  = the 
nose,  and  dhyrel,  thyrel  = a perforation  ; thyr- 
lian  — to  bore,  to  drill.]  [Drill,  v..  Thrill.] 

I.  Ordinary  Ixinguage ; 

1.  Lit. : The  same  as  II.  1 (1). 

* 2.  Pig.  : Acuteness,  sharpness,  perception. 
(Ben  Jonson.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Anatomy ; 

(1)  Human;  One  of  the  two  apertures  or 
cavities  in  the  nose,  which  give  passage  to  the 
air  and  to  the  secretions  of  the  nose  ; used  in 
the  plural  for  the  nose. 

(2)  Compar.  : The  nostrils  of  birds  are  gene- 
rally placed  at  the  base  of  the  side  of  the  bill ; 
in  some  cases  they  are  behind  the  basal  mar- 
gin, in  others  towards  the  centre  of  the  bill. 

2.  Pathol. ; There  may  he  a plugging  of  a 


nostril,  chronic  inflammation  of  the  nostrils, 
or  they  may  be  eaten  away  by  syphilitic  ulcers. 

©OS' -tram,  «.  [Lat.  rent.  sing,  of  nosier  wt 
ours,  i.e.,  3 special  drug  or  remedy  known 
only  to  the  maker  or  seller.] 

L A medicine,  the  composition  and  tnod* 
of  preparation  of  which  is  kept  secret  by  tin 
inventor  or  proprietor,  in  order  to  secure  8 
monopoly ; a quack  medicine. 

“ Here  drivelled  tlie  physician. 

Whose  most  infallible  nostrum  was  at  fault.” 

II.  Browning  : Paracelsus,  IIL 
2.  A remedy,  scheme  or  device  proposed  bj 
a quack  or  crotchetmonger  in  any  department 
Payment  of  members  of  Parliament,  scheme  for 
confiscation  of  land,  and  all  sorts  of  nostrums  on  social 
questions." — Morning  Post,  Feb,  6,  1885. 

©5§  -y,  nos  -ey,  a.  [Eng .nose;-y.)  Having 

a large  and  prominent  nose. 

**  Who  the  knight  and  hie  nosy  equire  were."— 
Jarvis : Don  Quixote,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  xiv. 

not-,  pref.  [Noto-.] 

not,  * ©at,  * nought,  adv.  [The  same  word 
as  Naught  (q.v.).j 

1.  A particle  used  to  express  negation,  de- 
nial, refusal,  or  prohibition  : as,  He  must  not 
go ; Will  you  go  ? I will  not. 

* IT  (1)  Not  the  less : None  the  less ; not  less 
on  that  account ; nevertheless.  [Natheless.] 

(2)  Not  the  more:  None  the  more;  not  more 
on  that  account. 

* not-self,  s. 

Metaph. : The  same  as  Non-ego  (q.v.). 

‘not,  • noot,  * note,  v.  i.  [A.S.  not  = I know 

not,  he  knows  not ; for  ne  wdt,  from  ne  = not. 
and  wdt  = I know,  he  knows.] 

1.  Know  or  knows  not;  knew  not. 

“Soth  to  sayn,  I not  how  men  him  calle." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  288. 

2.  Know  or  knew  not  how  to ; could  not. 

“ Secretly  he  saw,  yet  note  discoure." 

Spenser  : F.  Q-,  III.  ill.  50,. 

* not,  a.  [Nott,  a.] 

"not-head,  * nott  -head,  s.  A head 

having  the  hair  cut  short. 

* not  - wheat,  s.  Smooth,  unbearded 

wheat.  (Carew.) 

©6'  ta  be'-ne,  phr.  [Lat.]  Mark  or  note 
well ; generally  contracted  into  N.B. 

no-ta-bil'-i-a,  s.  pi.  fLat.  neut.  pi.  of  nota- 
bilis  = notable  (q.v.).]  Notable  things ; things 
most  worthy  of  notice. 

no-ta-bil'-I-tjf,  * no-ta-bil-i-tee,  s.  [Fr. 

notabilite.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  notable; 

Dotableuess. 

2.  A notable  or  remarkable  person  or  thing  ; 
a person  of  note. 

©ot'-a-ble,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  notabilis  = 
remarkable,  from  noto  — to  mark ; nota  ~ a 
mark,  a note  ; Sp.  notable  ; ItaL  notabile.) 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Worthy  of  notice;  noted,  noteworthy, 
distinguished,  remarkable,  memorable. 

" And  slewe  and  beta  downs  a great  nombre  of  the 
moost  notablest  of  the  cyte." — ; Berners  : Froissart  | 
Cronicle,  vol.  i.,  cli.  cccxliv. 

2.  Notorious,  egregious;  well  or  commonly 
known. 

4*  A notable  leading  sinner,  indeed,  to  wit,  the  rebel." 
— South  ; Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  i. 

3.  Excellent ; clever  in  any  sphere. 

“ My  master  is  become  a notable  lover."— Shakesp.i 
Two  Cattlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  5. 

4.  Conspicuous ; easily  seen  or  observed ; 

manifest,  observable. 

33.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A person  or  thing  worthy  ol 

note  or  distinction. 

**  Varro's  aviary  is  still  so  famous,  that  it  is  reckoned 
for  one  of  those  notables,  which  foreign  nations  record." 

— Addison:  On  Italy. 

2.  French  Hist. ; A number  of  persons, 
chiefly  of  the  higher  orders,  appointed  by 
the  king  prior  to  the  Revolution  of  1789,  to 
constitute  a representative  body  (the  Assembly 
of  the  Notables)  of  the  kingdom. 

©dt'-fu-blc-ness,  8.  [Eng.  notable;  .ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  notable  or  note- 
worthy ; notability. 

- Neither  could  the  suitable), csso  of  the  place  . . , 
make  us  to  marke  it-” — Homilies i Against  t’rrili  of 
Idolatry,  pt.  L 


f&te,  Hit,  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  eo,  co  = o ; ey  — a ; q.u  = kw. 


notably— notched 


3311 


not  a-bly,  *not-a-blye,  adv.  [Eng. 

notab(le);  - ly .] 

1.  In  a notable,  noteworthy,  or  remarkable 
manner ; remarkably. 

‘‘He  sheweth  before,  and  that  notablye,  of  the 
loepardous  times  towarde  the  end  of  the  worlde."— 
Prol.  vpon  2 Timothy.  (Bible,  155L) 

2.  Egregiously,  plainly. 

“Ouce  or  twice  notably  deceived.**— So uth : Sermons , 
Tol.  iv.,  ser.  11. 

*3.  With  consequence;  with  show  of  im- 
portance. 

“Mention  Spain  or  Poland,  and  he  talks  very 
notably." — Addison, 

Hot  a can'-tba,  pi.  [Pref.  not-K  and  Gr. 

aKalOa.  ( akanthd ) = a spine.] 

Entom. : A tribe  of  Diptera,  with  a single 
family,  Stratiomyidie  (q.v.).  Its  chief  charac- 
ter is  the  presence  of  spines  upon  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  scutellum. 

Bot-a-can'-thl-dae,  not-a-can'-thi,  a.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  notacanth(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee,  or  masc.  -i.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopteryglt  Only 
known  genus,  Notacanthus  (q.v.). 

Hot-a  can'  thus,  s.  (Piet  not-,  and  Gr. 

&kol19*  ( acantha ) = a spine.] 

Ichthy. : An  aberrant  genus  of  Acanthop- 
terygians.  The  development  of  spines  in  the 
vertical  fins  is  the  only  characteristic  of  the 
order  which  these  fishes  possess.  Body 
elongate,  covered  with  very  small  scales ; 
the  snout  protrudes  beyond  the  mouth. 
Dentition  feeble.  Five  species  known,  from 
the  Mediterranean,  the  Arctic,  Atlantic,  and 
Southern  Pacific  Oceans.  During  the  Chal- 
lenger expedition  specimens  were  obtained 
from  an  alleged  depth  of  1,875  fathoms. 

Ootal,  a.  [Gr.  riuroj  ( notos ) = the  back.] 
Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  back  ; dorsal. 

Bo-tal'-gi-a,  s.  [Pref.  not-,  and  Gr.  aAyos 

(algos)  = pain.  ] 

Pathol. : Pain  in  the  back ; Irritation  of  the 
spine. 

fio  tan'  dum  (pi.  no-tan'-da),  «.  [Lat. 

neut.  sing,  of  nolandus,  fut.  pass',  par.  of  nolo 
= to  mark,  to  note.]  Something  to  be 
marked  or  noted ; a notable  fact  or  occurrence. 

bo'rtSr,  a.  [0.  Fr.  notaire.)  A notary  (q.v.). 

(Scotch.) 

no-tar'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  not-,  and  Gr.  ap\is 

(archos)  = the  vent.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  tectibranchiate  gastero- 
pods,  family  Aplysiadse.  Animal  shell-less. 
Seven  species  known,  from  the  Mediterranean 
and  the  Red  Sea. 

Bd-tar'-I-ad,  a.  [Eng.  notary  ; -al.) 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a notary  : as,  a 
notarial  seal. 

2.  Done,  executed,  or  taken  by  a notary. 
“Witnesses  to  notarial  or  civil  deeds.*— Daily  Tele- 
graph, Feh.  14,  1885. 

notarial-acts,  a.  pi. 

Law:  Such  acts  in  civil  law  as  require  to 
be  done  under  the  seal  of  a notary,  and  are 
admitted  as  evidence  in  foreign  courts. 

notarial-instruments,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law:  Instruments  of  sasine,  of  resig- 
nation, of  intimation,  of  an  assignation,  of 
premonition,  of  protest,  and  drawn  up  by  a 
notary. 

BO-tar'-I-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  notarial;  .ly.] 
In  a notarial  manner ; by  a notary. 

Bot’-ar-y,  *.  [O.  Fr.  notaire,  from  Lat. 

n otarius  = a shorthand  writer,  one  who  makes 
Botes ; nota  — a mark,  a note ; Sp.  & Pori. 
no tario;  ItaL  notaro,  notajo.] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

* 1.  Originally,  amongst  the  ancient 
Romans,  a person  employed  to  take  notes  of 
trials,  proceedings  in  courts,  contracts,  &c. ; 
a shorthand  writer.  This  kind  of  work  was 
at  first  usually  performed  by  slaves,  but  the 
notarii,  as  they  increased  in  ability  and  raised 
themselves  above  the  servile  ranks,  gradually 
assumed  the  duties  and  functions  of  the 
tabelliones,  writers  who,  under  the  Roman 
la  v,  were  employed  in  drawing  up  contracts, 
wills  and  commercial  documents,  and  the 
Work  which  fell  to  them  in  this  capacity 
corresponded  very  closely  to  some  of  the 


business  now  undertaken  by  the  modern 
notary  public,  the  solicitor,  attorney,  and 
conveyancer. 

2.  A public  official  authorized  to  attest 
signatures  in  deeds,  contracts,  affidavits,  de- 
clarations, and  especially  such  as  are  to  be 
sent  to  foreign  countries.  They  note  and 
protest  bills  of  exchange,  draw  up  protests 
after  receiving  the  affidavits  of  mariners  and 
masters  of  ships,  and  administer  oaths. 
Frequently  called  a Notary  Public. 

44  Go  with  me  to  a notary,  seal  me  there 

Your  bond.”  Shakes p.  : Merchant  of  Venice , i.  3. 

If  From  a document  dated  1574,  it  appears 
that  the  Company  of  Notaries  in  London  at 
that  time  numbered  sixteen,  and  that  they 
got  their  living  by,  the  “ Making  of  Policies, 
Intimations,  and  Renunciations,  and  other 
writings,”  for  the  doing  of  which  a monopoly 
had  just  been  granted  to  one  Richard  Candler. 
(Bithell.) 

II.  Church  Hist.  (PL):  One  of  the  names 
given  by  the  Paulicians  to  their  ministers  or 
teachers.  (Mosheim:  Church  H istory(ed.  lstil), 
p.  321.) 

IIT  (1)  Ecclesiastical  Notary: 

Church  Hist. : An  officer  appointed  to  collect 
and  preserve  the  acts  of  the  martyrs. 

*(2)  Apostolic  £ Imperial  Notary:  A notary 
formerly  appointed  by  the  pope  or  an  em- 
peror to  exercise  his  functions  in  a foreign 
country. 

t nd'-tate,  a.  [Lat.  notatus,  pa.  par.  of  noto  = 
to  mark,  to  note.] 

Pot. : Marked,  variegated  ; havingvariegated 
spots  or  lines. 

nd-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  notatio  = a marking,  a 
noting,  from  notatus  - pa.  par.  of  noto  = to 
mark,  to  note ; nota  = a mark.] 

1.  The  act  of  marking  or  noting  ; the  act  or 
practice  of  recording  anything  by  means  of 
marks,  characters,  or  figures. 

2.  A system  of  marks,  notes,  signs,  or 
characters  employed  in  any  art  or  science,  to 
express  in  a brief  and  compendious  form 
certain  facts  connected  with  that  art  or 
science.  [If.] 

*3.  Etymology;  etymological  signification. 

"The  notation  of  a word  ia,  when  the  originall 
thereof  is  «ought  out ; and  cousisteth  in  two  things, 
the  kind  and  the  figure.*’— Ben  Jonson : English 
Grammar,  ch.  viii. 

If  (1)  Architectural  Notation : A system  of 
signs,  marks,  or  characters,  appended  to 
figures,  when  used  to  denote  dimensions  on 
drawings,  as  ' for  feet,  " for  inches,  for 
parts  : as,  10’  6"  = ten  feet  six  inches. 

(2)  Arithmetical  Notation : A system  of  figures 
or  characters  used  to  represent  numbers. 
Two  methods  of  expressing  numbers  are  at 
present  in  use,  the  Roman  and  the  Arabic. 

In  the  Roman  method  seven  characters  are 
employed,  called  numeral  letters.  These, 
standing  separately,  represent  the  following 
numbers,  viz.,  I.  for  one,  V.  for  five,  X.  for  ten, 
L.  for  fifty,  C.  for  one  hundred,  D.  for  five 
hundred,  and  M.  for  one  thousand.  By  com- 
binations of  these  characters,  in  accordance 
with  the  following  principles,  every  number 
may  be  expressed : (a)  when  a letter  stands 
alone,  it  represents  the  number  given  above, 
as  V.  for  five ; (b)  when  a letter  is  repeated, 
the  combination  stands  for  the  product  of  the 
number  denoted  by  the  letter  by  the  number 
of  times  which  it  is  taken  : thus,  III.  stands 
for  three ; XXX.  for  thirty,  &c. ; (c)  when  a 
letter  precedes  another,  taken  in  the  order 
given  above,  the  combination  stands  for  the 
number  denoted  by  the  greater  diminished 
by  that  denoted  by  the  less  : thus,  IV. 
stands  for  five  less  one,  i.e.,  four ; XC.  for 
one  hundred  less  ten,  i.e.,  ninety,  &c.  ; (d) 
when  a letter,  taken  in  the  order  given  above, 
follows  another,  the  combination  stands  for 
the  sum  of  the  numbers  denoted  by  the  letters 
taken  separately:  thus,  XI.  stands  for  ten 
plus  one,  i.e.,  eleven  : LV.  for  fifty  plus  five, 
i.e.,  fifty-five:  CIV.  for  one  hundred  plus 
four  [IV  = five  less  one,  i.e.,  four  as  in  (c)], 
ue.,  one  hundred  and  four:  MDCCCLXXXV. 
for  eighteen  hundred  and  eighty-five.  This 
method  of  notation  is  now  little  used  except 
for  dates,  headings  of  chapters,  &c. 

In  the  Arabic,  or  rather  the  Hindoo,  method, 
Introduced  by  the  Arabs  into  Europe  at  the 
close  of  the  tentli  century,  numbers  are  repre- 
sented by  tlie  symbols,  0,  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7, 
8,  9,  and  their  combinations,  according  to 
conventional  rules.  The  characters  are  called 


figures  or  digits,  and,  taken  in  their  order, 
stand  for  naught,  one,  two,  three,  lour,  five, 
six,  seven,  eight,  nine  ; the  value  of  the  unit 
depends  upon  the  place  which  the  figure  oc- 
cupies in  the  scale  adopted.  The  value  of 
each  figure  or  digit  increases  in  a tenfold 
ratio  from  the  right  to  the  left ; the  number 
of  places  of  the  digit  from  the  right  to  the 
left  indicating  the  power  of  10,  and  the 
digit  itself  the  number  of  such  powers  in- 
tended to  be  expressed ; thus,  10  = ten  taken 
once  = ten  ; 200  = ten  squared  taken  twice  = 
2 x 102  ; 7656  = 7 + 10=>  + (6  x 102)  + (5  x 10) 
+ 6 = seven  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty- 
six,  the  values  of  the  places  being  thus : 
7 (thousands),  6 (hundreds),  5 (tens),  6 (units). 

(3)  Chemical  notation : The  written  language 
of  chemistry.  The  system  now  in  use  belongs 
exclusively  to  modern  times,  but  in  all  ages 
signs  of  some  kind  or  other  seem  to  have  been 
employed  to  represent  the  various  kinds  of 
matter.  In  1815  Berzelius  proposed  the  use  of 
the  initial  letter  of  the  element,  and  the  employ- 
ment of  coefficients  to  express  the  number  of 
tlie  same  atoms  in  the  compound,  bringing 
chemical  notation  almost  into  its  present 
state.  Thus,  sulphate  of  soda  = NajSOj,  in- 
dicating tiiat  tlie  compound  is  formed  of  two 
atoms  of  sodium  (natrium),  one  of  sulphur, 
and  four  of  oxygen.  In  organic  compound's, 
the  constitution  of  which  is  known,  the  sym- 
bols are  so  arranged  as  to  show  the  various 

groups  of  radicals.  co(boH5)0  = 
acetate,  but  butyric  acid,  with  the  same  num- 
ber of  atoms,  is  expressed  by 

(4)  Mathematical  notation : The  conventional 
method  of  representing  mathematical  quan- 
tities and  operations  by  means  of  symbols. 
[Symbol.] 

(5)  Musical  notation : The  system  or  method 
of  expressing  musical  sounds  in  writing,  by 
means  of  signs,  characters,  figures,  or  marks- 
[Note,  s.] 

(6)  Numerical  notation : 

Music:  A method  of  expressing  musical 
sounds  by  numerals. 

(7)  Tonic  sol-fa  notation : [Tonic  sol-fa], 

* nd-ta'-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  makes  or 
writes  notes  ; an  annotator. 

“The  notator  Dr.  Potter  in  his  epistle  before  it  to 
the  reader  saith  thus,  Totum  opus.  &e.”—  Wood  : A thenm 
Oxon. 

notch,  s.  [A  weakened  and  later  form  of  nock 
(q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A nick,  a slit ; a small  cut  or  indentation 
In  anything. 

* 2.  Anything  resembling  a notch,  as  a nar- 
row cutting  or  pass  in  a mountain. 

II.  A ruxt. : An  incisure ; a part  cut  into  or  cut 
out  of  a margin,  as  the  interclavicular  notch, 
the  notches  of  vertebra;,  &c. 

notch-flowered,  a. 

Bot. : Having  tlie  flowers  notched  at  the 
margin. 

not9h,  v.t.  & i.  [Notch,  s.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cut  notches  or  nicks  in ; to  nick,  te 
indent. 

“The  convex  work  ia  corny ^sed  of  black  and  citrln 
pieces,  cancellated  and  transversely  notched."— Grew  - 
Musceum. 

* 2.  To  place  in  a notch,  as  an  arrow  ; to  fit 
to  the  string. 

* 3.  To  mark  or  keep  count  of,  hy  cutting 
notches  in  a stick  or  piece  of  wood ; to  score. 

" Ali-Muggleton  had  notched  some  fifty-four.”— 
Dickens  : Pickwick  Papers,  ch.  vii. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  keep  a count  or  score  by 
cutting  notches  in  a stick  ; to  score. 

not9h'-board,  s.  [Eng.  notch,  and  board.] 

Carp, : Tlie  board  which  receives  the  ends 
of  the  steps  and  risers  in  a staircase. 

notfjhed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Notch,  ».] 

notched-eared,  s.  Having  the  mar- 
gins of  the  ears  irregular  in  contour,  as  a 
notched. 

Notched-eared  Bat : 

Zool. : Vespertilio  emarglnatus ; it  is  fouad 
in  central  and  southern  Europe,  and  extends 
eastwards  into  Persia. 


boil,  bo^;  pmlt,  j6^zl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -mg’, 

-clan,  -tlan  - shqm  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{loa,  -§ ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  — ahua.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  ~ bsL  del. 


3312 


notching— nothingarianism 


not^h1  mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Notch,  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1 Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  catting  notches  or  nicks  in 
anything. 

2.  The  act  of  scoring  or  counting  as  by 
notches. 

3.  A notch,  a nick. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Carp. : A mode  of  joining  timbers  or 
scantling  in  a frame.  It  is  either  square  or 
dovetailed,  and  is  used  for  connecting  the 
ends  of  wall-plates  and  bond-timbers  at  the 
angles,  letting  joists  down  on  girders,  binders, 
sills,  plates,  or  purlins.  Halving,  scarfing, 
and  caulking  are  forms  of  notching,  and  form 
a lap-joint. 

2.  Bail.  -eng. : [Gulleting]. 

notching-adze,  s. 

Carp. : A light  adze  with  a bit  of  large  cur- 
vature or  nearly  straight  for  notching  into 
timbers  in  making  gains,  &e.  [Gain  (1),  s.J 

Botgh'-weed,  s.  [Eng.  notch,  and  weed.) 

Bot. : Chenopodium  Vulmaria. 

not9h-wing,  s.  [Eng.  notch,  and  wing.) 

Entom. : A moth,  Teras  caudana. 

• note,  v.  [For  ne  wote. J Knew  not,  could 
not.  [Not,  r.) 

Bote  (1),  s.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  nota  = a mark,  a sign, 
a note,  allied  to  notus,  pa.  par.  of  nosco(gnosco ) 
= to  know  ; Ital.  & Sp.  nota.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A mark  or  token  by  which  anything 
may  be  known  ; a visible  sign  or  mark. 

**  Some  natural  notes  about  her  body.” 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  ii.  2, 

* 2.  A stigma,  a brand  ; reproach,  shame. 

“ My  posterity  shamed  with  the  note." 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  208. 

a Notice,  heed,  care,  observation. 

“ Some  precepts  worthy  the  note." 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well.  ilL  5. 

4.  The  state  of  being  under  observation. 

•*  Small  matters  come  with  great  commendation,  be- 
cause  they  are  continually  in  use  and  in  note." — Bacon. 

5.  Reputation,  mark,  renown,  consequence, 
distinction. 

“To  make  them  men  of  note." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  lii. 

* 6.  Distinction  or  fame,  in  a bad  sense ; 
notoriety. 

“ A deed  of  dreadful  note." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  lii.  2. 

* 7.  Account,  notice,  information,  intellig- 
ence, intimation. 

“ Give  him  note  of  our  approach.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  L 

8.  A minute,  memorandum,  or  short  writing 
Intended  to  assist  the  memory,  or  to  be  used 
for  reference  at  a future  time. 

9.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

10.  An  explanatory  or  critical  comment  % an 
annotation. 

“ The  best  writers  have  been  perplexed  with  notes, 
and  obscured  with  illustrations."—  Felton : On  the 

Classics. 

11.  (PI.) : The  verbatim  report  of  a speech, 
discourse,  &c.,  taken  by  a reporter  or  short- 
hand writer. 

* 12.  A remark. 

“ A good  note ; that  keeps  you  from  the  blow  of  the 
law.  —Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  iii.  4. 

* 13.  A bill,  an  account,  a memorandum,  a 
list,  a catalogue. 

“ Here's  the  note  how  much  your  chain  weighs." 

Shakosp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  iv.  1. 

14.  A short  letter  ; a billet. 

“ She  sent  a note,  the  seal  an  4 Elle  voua  suit.’ " 

Tennyson  : Ed.  Morris,  105. 

15.  A small  size  of  letter  paper,  used  for 
writing  notes  or  short  letters  ; note-paper. 

16.  An  official  or  diplomatic  communica- 
tion in  writing;  an  official  memorandum  or 
communication  from  the  minister  of  one 
conntry  to  the  minister  of  another. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Music: 

(1)  In  general,  any  musical  sound. 

(2)  In  particular,  the,  signs  placed  upon  the 
utave  whicli  show  by  their  shape  and  position 
the  duration  and  pitch  of  sound.  They  con- 
stitute the  essence  of  mensurable  music  as 
opposed  to  mere  “ signs  of  intonation,”  such 


as  were  the  neumes.  The  6rst  division  of 
notes  was,  as  might  be  expected,  into  long 
and  short  (breve  or  brief).  The  long  was  a 
four-sided  note  with  a tail  (1)  ; the  breve  a 
four-sided  note  without  a tail  (■);  the  semi- 
breve a diamond  note  (O).  There  are  now 
six  notes  in  ordinary  use  : viz.,  the  semibreve 

(o )  ; the  minim  (rJ ) ; the  crotchet  (J)  ; the 
quaver  ( J*) ; the  semiquaver  (J*)  ; and  the 
demisemiquaver  (.^).  The  half-demisemi- 
quaver  (,§)  is  also  occasionally  used.  One 
semibreve  is  equal  to  two  minims,  or  four 
crotchets,  or  eight  quavers,  or  sixteen  semi- 
quavers, or  thirty-two  demisemiquavers,  or 
sixty-four  half-demisemiquavers. 

(3)  The  term  is  used  generally  for  the  sounds 
of  which  notes  are  signs,  as  when  we  say  of  a 
singer  that  his  high  notes  are  good,  or  that 
a player  plays  wrong  notes. 

“To  find  out  many  crafty  notes. 

They  ue  spared  nat  hir  throtes.” 

Chaucer:  Dreame. 

2.  Print. : A mark  on  the  margin  of  a book, 
to  call  attention  to  something  in  the  text. 
These  are  of  three  kinds  : 

(1)  Shoulder-notes,  at  the  top  of  the  page, 
giving  book,  chapter,  and  date,  as  in  reference 
Bibles. 

(2)  Side  notes,  marginal  or  set-in  notes,  con- 
taining abstracts  of  the  text,  as  in  law-books, 
or  reference  notes  to  parallel  passages. 

(3)  Foot-notes,  containing  commentaries 
and  annotations. 

3.  Comm. : A written  or  printed  promise  to 
pay  a certain  sum  of  money  to  a certain  per- 
son, on  a specific  date  : as,  a promissory  note, 
a bank-note,  &c. 

1 Note  of  hand : A promissory  note. 

note-book,  s.  A book  in  which  notes  or 
memoranda  are  set  down. 

“ Casaiua  all  his  faults  observ'd ; 

Set  in  a note-book ."  Shakesp.  : Julius  Ctesar,  lv.  3. 

note-paper,  s.  The  same  as  Note,  s.,  1. 15. 

* note  (2),  s.  [A.S.]  Business,  occupation,  need. 

* note  (3),  s.  [Nut.] 

note  (1),  v.t.  [Fr.  noter ; Sp.  notar;  Ital. 
notare,  all  from  Lat.  noto  = to  mark.]  [Note,  s.  ] 

1.  To  mark  ; to  distinguish  with  a mark. 

* 2.  To  stigmatize  ; to  brand  with  a crime. 

" You  have  condemned  and  noted  Lucius  Pella.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ceesar,  iv.  3. 

3.  To  observe,  to  remark,  to  heed ; to  take 
note  or  notice  of. 

“ I wil  be  bold  by  hys  licence  to  note  in  them  [these 
wordes]  a little  lacke  of  wyt ."—Sir  T.  More : Workes, 
p.  1,077. 

* 4.  To  show  respect  to ; to  treat  with 
respect. 

“ Whose  worth  and  honesty  is  richly  noted." 

Shakesp.  : Winter’s  Tale,  v.  8. 

* 5.  To  pay  attention  to ; to  listen  to ; to  heed. 

" But  note  me,  signior.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  L S. 

* 6.  To  set  down  ; to  commit  to  memory. 

“ Til  note  you  iu  my  book  of  memory. " 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  ii.  4. 

7.  To  make  a note  or  memorandum  of ; to 
set  down  in  writing. 

Note  it  in  a book  that  it  may  be  for  ever  and  ever." 
— Isaiah  xxx.  8. 

8.  To  set  down  in  musical  characters. 

* 9.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  notes ; to 
annotate. 

* 10.  To  denote,  to  mark. 

* 11.  To  charge  with  a crime.  (Followed  by 
of).  ( Dryden .) 

T To  note  a bill : 

Comm. : To  record  the  non-acceptance  or 
non-payment  of  a bill  when  it  becomes  due. 
It  is  done  officially  by  a notary. 

* note  (2),  v.t.  [A.S.  hnitan;  pa.  t.  hndt.)  To 
butt ; to  push  with  the  horns. 

not-ed,  pa.  par.  Si  a.  [Note,  ».] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  : Of  note  ; eminent,  remarkable, 
noteworthy,  celebrated. 

“ We  shall  Imve  recourse  to  a noted  story  iu  Don 
Quixote."— Burnt : Essays,  pt.  i.,  ess.  23. 

* not'-ed-ly#  adv,  [Eng.  noted ; -??/.]  With 
good  perception  and  remembrance  ; exactly. 

“Do  you  remember  what  you  said  of  the  duke?— 
Most  notedly  sir  ."—Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  1. 


not- cd-ness,  s.  [Eng.  noted;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  noted ; eminence, 
celebrity,  remarkableuess,  notableness. 

“ So  lucky  . . . as  to  attain  the  so  criminally  courted 
notedness.'’— Boyle  : Works,  ii.  306. 

* note  -full,  a.  [Eng.  note  (1),  s. ; -full. ) 

Worthy  of  note ; notable. 

“ My  muses,  that  is  to  say,  by  my  notefull  sciences.*1 
—Chaucer : Boecius,  bk.  i. 

not-e-lse'-a,  s.  [Gr.  votos  (notos)  = the  south, 
and  eAata  ( cla  ia ) = the  olive.  So  named  because 
these  olive-like  plants  are  confined  to  Aus- 
tralia and  Tasmania.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Oleacese,  having  opposite 
entire  leathery  leaves,  axillary  racemes  of 
yellowish-green  flowers,  and  small  fleshy  one- 
sided drupes.  There  are  seven  or  eight  species, 
which  furnish  good  timber.  Notelcea  ligustrina 
is  the  Tasmanian  Ironwood-tree,  and  N.  ovata 
the  Dunga-runga  of  New  South  Wales. 

* note'-less,  a.  [Eng.  note  (1),  s. ; -less.] 

1.  Not  of  note ; not  notable,  remarkable, 
oreonspicuous.  (Beaum.  £Flet. : Bonduca,  ii.  1.) 

2.  Unmusical,  discordant. 

“ Parish-clerk  with  noteless  tone.** 

D'Urfey  : Two  (Queens  of  Brentford,  L 

* note'-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  noteless ; -ness. ) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  noteless. 

note  -let,  s.  [Eng.  note  (1),  s. ; dim.  suff.  -let.) 

* 1.  A little  note  ; a billet. 

t 2.  A small  notice  ; a short  criticism. 

" Some  brightly  written  notclets  on  books  and 
reading." — Athenaeum,  Aug.  2,  1884,  p.  144. 

* note-muge,  s.  [Nutmeg.] 

not'-er,  s.  [Eng.  note  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

t I.  One  who  notes  or  takes  notice. 

* 2.  An  annotator,  a commentator. 

" Postellus,  aud  the  noter  upon  him,  Severtius,  have 
much  admired  this  manner." — Gregory  : Post.,  p.  308. 

no'-te-iis,  s.  [Gr.  koteus  ( noteus ) = one  who 
carries  on  the  back.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Rotifera,  family  Branchi- 
onidae.  There  are  no  eyes,  the  foot  is  forked, 
the  body  spinous  in  front  and  behind.  Siae^ 
from  to  inch. 

note  - wor  - thy,  * note  - woor  - thie,  <*. 

[Eng.  note  (1  j,  s.  ; and  worthy.]  Worthy  of  or 
deserving  note  ; calling  for  notice  or  remark  ; 
notable,  remarkable. 

“ This  by  way  is  notewoorthie,  that  the  Danes  had  an 
vnperfect  or  rather  a lame  and  limping  rule  In  thia 
land."— Holinshed  : Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  viL,  ch.  L 

* noth' -er,  a.  & conj.  [Neither.] 

noth'-ihg,  * noth-yng,  nae-thing,  no- 
thing, s.  & adv.  [Eng.  no,  aud  thing.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Not  anything  ; the  opposite  to  something 
and  anything. 

“ The  idea  therefore  either  of  a finite  or  infinite 
nothing,  is  a contradiction  iu  terms."— Clarke : Answer 
to  the  Seventh  Letter.  (Note.) 

2.  Non-existence ; nothingness. 

“ Mighty  states  characterless  are  grated 
To  nothing."  Shakesp.  : Troilus,  iii.  I 

3.  A state  or  condition  of  insignificance  or 
comparative  worthlessness  or  unimportance. 

" A man  that  from  very  nothing  is  grown  into  an  un* 
speakable  estate."— Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  L 

4.  A thing  of  no  importance  or  moment ; a 
trifle. 

" A race  of  empty  friends,  loud  nothings .” 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Maid  in  the  Mill,  L L 

5.  A cipher. 

B.  As  adv.  : In  no  degree ; not  in  any 
degree  ; nbt  at  all. 

“ Adam  with  such  counsel  nothing  sway’d.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  1,010, 

* nothing-doer,  s.  An  idler. 

“ Swarms  of  nothing -doers."— Adams : Works,  ii.  18£ 

* nothing-gift,  s.  A gift  of  no  worth ; a 

worthless  gift. 

“ That  nothing-gift  of  differing  multitudes." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iii.  8. 

nothing  - worth,  a.  Worth  nothing} 
worthless.  ( Tennyson  : The  Epic,  39.) 

noth-Ihg-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  nothing ; -arian.) 
One  of  no  particular  belief  or  religious  de- 
nomination. 

* noth  ing  ar'-I  an  ism,  s.  [Eng.  nothing- 
arian; -ism.]  The"  principles  or  teachings  of 
the  nothingarians. 

“ A reation  from  the  nothingarianism  of  the  lart 
century."— Church  Times,  Sept.  9,  1881,  p.  694. 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


nothingism— notobranchiate 


3313 


* noth -ing-ism,  s.  [Eng.  nothing;  -ism.] 
Nothingness nihility. 

noth  -lhg-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nothing  ; -ness.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  nothing;  nihility; 
non-existence. 

“ His  art  did  express 
A quintessence  even  from  nothingness." 

Donne . 

t 2.  Insignificance,  worthlessness. 

“ My  undecernable  nothingness  may  seem  to  forbid 
any  certain  intelligence  of  their  distinct  workings.” — 
Bp.  Hall : Select  Thoughts,  § 22. 

* 3.  A thing  of  no  value  or  worth  ; a noth- 
ing. 

" A nothingness  in  deed  and  name." 

Butler : Hudibras,  i.  2. 

no-thoy-  er-as,  s.  [Gr.  r60os  (nothos)  = 
spurious,  counterfeit,  and  xepas  (keras)  = a 
horn,  a projection.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Orthoceratidae  (q.v.), 
with  asingle  species,  from  the  Upper  Silurian. 
Shell  nautiloid,  sub-involute ; septa  slightly 
arched,  without  lobes ; dorsal  siphuncle. 

noth-6-9er'-CUS,  s.  [Gr.  v60os  (nothos)  = 
counterfeit,  and  icep/tos  (kerkos)  = a tail.] 
Ornith.  : A genus  of  Tinamidae  (q.v.),  sub- 
family Tinaminae,  with  three  species,  ranging 
from  Costa  Rica  to  Venezuela  and  Ecuador. 

noth-o-chlae'-na,  s.  [Gr.  v60 os  ( nothos ) = 
bastard,  counterfeit,  and  xhaiva  (chlaina)  = 
a cloak.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Polypodiaceae,  tribe  Poly- 
podeae.  The  stem  of  Nothochlccna  piloselloides 
has  been  given  in  India  in  sponginess  of  the 
gums. 

no-tho'-m-a,  s.  [Notonia.] 

nSth-o-proc'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  v60o%  (nothos)  — 
counterfeit,  andVpuncTos  ( proktos ) = the  anus, 
the  back,  the  tail.) 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Tinamidae  (q.v.),  sub- 
family Tinaminae,  with  four  species,  ranging 
from  Ecuador  to  Bolivia  and  Chili. 

noth-o-sau'-ri-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  noth- 
osaur(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Pa  tcoont. : A family  of  Triassie  Sauropterygia, 
type  Nothosaurus  (q.v.). 

noth-o-sau'-riis,  not-o-sau'-rus,  s.  [Gr. 

1/60OS  ( nothos ) = spurious,  counterfeit,  and 
aaOpos  (sauros)  = a lizard.  ] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Sauropterygia,  spe- 
cially characteristic  of  the  Muschelkalk.  The 
neck  is  long,  and  has  at  least  twenty  vertebrae. 
Teeth  numerous  and  conical,  in  distinct 
sockets.  Several  species  known,  all  Triassie. 

Hoth-iir'-a,  s.  [Gr.  vie  os  (nothos)  = counter- 
feit, and  ovpa  (oura)  = a tail.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Tinamid*  (q.v.),  sub- 
family Tinaminae,  with  four  species,  quail-like 
in  their  habit,  ranging  from  Brazil  and  Bolivia 
to  Patagonia. 

B6'-tl9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  notitia  = a being 
known,  knowledge,  acquaintance,  from  notus 
= known,  pa.  par.  of  nosco  = to  know  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  noticia;  Ital.  notiziu.] 

1.  The  act  of  noting  or  observing  with  the 
mind  or  any  of  the  senses  ; heed,  regard, 
®ote,  cognizance. 

"To  couut  them  things  worth  notice 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  250. 

2.  Attention,  regard,  respectful  address. 

“To  no  more 

Will  I give  place  or  notice * 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  ii.  i. 

3.  Information  ; intelligence  communicated 
ly  any  means  ; intimation. 

“ Bring  me  Just  notice  of  the  numbers  dead.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  7. 

4.  Instruction,  direction,  order. 

“To  give  notice,  that  no  manner  of  person 
At  any  time  have  recourse  unto  the  princes.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iii.  5. 

5.  Warning,  premonition,  notification,  in- 
timation beforehand,  caution : as,  He  left 
without  giving  me  any  notice. 

6.  A paper  or  document  giving  intimation 

, or  information  of  something  to  be  done  or  to 

happen ; an  official  intimation  or  notification. 

7.  A commentary  or  review ; an  article  or 
note  on  a particular  subject : as,  There  was  a 
notice  of  the  book  in  the  papers. 

H Notice  to  quit : 

Law:  Notice  to  leave  a house  or  apart- 
ments of  which  one  is  tenant.  If  the  tenancy 


be  annual,  an  advance  notice  on  the  part  of 
the  landlord  or  the  tenant  is  needful,  if  either 
wish  the  tenancy  to  cease  at  the  expiry  of 
any  particular  year. 

notice-board,  s.  A board  on  which 
public  notices  are  displayed. 

notice  of  dishonour,  s.  [Dishonour, 

s.  T] 

nd'-tl9e,  v.t.  [Notice,  s.] 

1.  To  take  notice  or  note  of ; to  note,  to 
observe,  to  take  cognizance  of ; to  heed,  to 
pay  attention  to,  to  remark. 

2.  To  make  comments  or  remarks  upon  ; to 
remark  upon,  to  mention,  to  refer  to. 

" It  is  impossible  not  to  notice  a strange  comment  of 
Mr.  Lindseys."—  Bp.  Horne : Letter  to  Dr.  Priestley, 
p.  41. 

3.  To  treat  with  civility  or  respect ; to  pay 
respect  to. 

* 4.  To  serve  with  a notice  or  intimation ; 
to  give  notice  to. 

no'-tl9e-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  notice;  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  noticed,  noted,  or  remarked  ; 
deserving  of  notice  or  note ; noteworthy, 
notable,  observable. 

n6'-tl9e-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  noticeah(le) ; -ly.] 
In  a noticeable  manner  or  degree  ; so  as  to  be 
noticed  or  remarked. 

HO  -ti9  er,  «.  [Eng.  notic(e) ; -or.]  One  who 
notices. 

no-tl-dan'-l-d89,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  noti- 
dan(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Selachoidei  (Sharks), 
with  a single  genus,  Notidanus  (q.v.). 

no-tid'-a-nus,  s.  [Pref.  not-,  and  Gr.  iSards 
(idanos)'—  fair,  comely.] 

1.  Ichthy.  : The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
the  family  Notidanidse.  It  is  divided  into 
two  sections : Hexanclius,  with  six  gill- 
openings,  and  Heptanehus,  with  seven.  Each 
section  has  three  species.  Of  the  former  the 
best  known  is  Notidanus  griseus,  the  Gray 
Shark,  from  the  Atlantic,  the  Mediterranean, 
and  the  British  coasts.  The  seven-gilled  sharks 
are  N.  platycephalus,  from  the  Mediterranean  ; 
N.  cinereus,  ranging  from  the  Mediterranean  to 
the  adjacent  coasts  of  the  Atlantic  ; and  N.  in- 
dicus,  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  California. 

2.  Palceont. ; Teeth  have  been  met  with  in 
the  Oolites. 

no-ti-fi-ca'-tion,  * noti-fi-ea-cion,  s. 

[Fr.,  from  Lat.  notificatio,  from  notificatus, 
pa.  par.  of  notifico  = to  notify  (q.v.);  Sp.  & 
Port,  notificacion  ; Ital.  notificazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  notifying  or  making  known ; 
especially  the  act  of  notifying  or  calling  atten- 
tion to  officially. 

* 2.  The  act  of  noticing  or  taking  notice  of 
anything;  observance,  notice. 

“ Well  worthy  of  a publick  notification.”— Bp.  Hall  : 
Life  a Sojourning  ; A Sermon. 

* 3.  A mark,  a sign. 

" Thilke  notificacions  that  been  ibid  under  the 
couertures  of  ho  the." — Chaucer  : Boecius,  bk.  v. 

4.  Notice,  especially  official,  given  in  words 
or  writing,  or  by  signs  ; intimation,  sign. 

" Four  or  five  torches  elevated  or  depressed  out  of 
their  order  may  give  great  variety  of  notifications.” — 
Holder  : On  Speech. 

5.  A document,  written  or  printed,  giving 
notice  of  anything  done  or  to  he  done  ; a notice, 
an  advertisement,  an  intimation. 

no'-tl-fy,  * no-ti  fie,  v.t.  [Fr.  notifier ; from 
Lat.  notifico  = to  make  known  : notus = known, 
and  facto  = to  make;  Sp.  & Port,  notificar ; 
Ital.  notificare.] 

1.  To  make  known,  to  declare. 

“ His  [Duke  Robert]  worthie  acts  valientlie  and 
fortunately  atchieved  against  the  iufidels,  are  notified 
to  the  world .” —Holinshed : Henry  I.  (an.  1107). 

* 2.  To  give  evidence  or  signs  of;  to  mani- 
fest, to  display. 

" Yet  notiften  they,  in  bir  array  of  attire,  licourous- 
nessand  pride." — Chaucer  : Persones  Tale. 

3.  To  give  notice  or  notification  to ; to  in- 
form by  notice,  either  written  or  verbal. 

* 3.  To  mark,  to  distinguish,  to  characterize. 

no'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  notionem,  acc.  of 
notio  = a notion,  an  idea,  from  notus,  pa.  par. 
of  nosco  = to  know  ; Sp.  nocion;  Ital.  nozione.] 
*1.  Intellectual  power,  sense,  intellect,  mind, 
understanding. 

" His  notion  weakens,  his  discemings 
Are  lethargied.”  Shakesp.  : Lear , L 4. 


2.  An  idea,  a conception,  a mental  appre* 
hension  or  conception  of  anything  possible  to 
be  known  or  imagined. 

*•  Hence  I think  it  is  that  these  ideas  are  called 
notions." — Locke:  Human  Underst.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxii. 

3.  A sentiment,  an  opinion. 

“ It  would  he  incredible  to  a man  who  has  never  been 
in  France,  should  one  relate  the  extravagant  notion 
they  entertain  of  themselves.”— Addison. 

4.  An  inclination,  a disposition,  an  inten- 
tion: as,  He  has  no  notion  of  going  away. 

5.  A fancy  article,  a trifle,  a knick-knack; 
smallware.  (Now  only  American,  and  gene^ 
rally  in  the  plural.) 

no'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  notion  ; -aZ.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a notion,  idea,  or  con- 
ception. 

* 2.  Existing  in  idea  or  imagination  only; 
imaginary,  not  real ; ideal,  visionary. 

“ It  is  merely  a notional  and  imaginary  thing.”— 
Bentley  : Boyle  Lectures. 

* 3.  Dealing  in  idea  not  realities  ; fanciful, 
whimsical. 

“The  most  forward  notional  dictators  sit  down  in  a 
contented  ignorance.” — Glanville:  Scepsis  Scientifica. 

notional -words,  s.  pi.  Words  which 
express  notions  or  objects  of  the  understand- 
ing ; as,  sweety  bright,  slow,  &c.,  as  distin- 
guished from  relational  words,  or  such  as  are 
indicative  of  position  (relating  to  time,  space, 
&c.),  as  here , there , then,  I,  he. 

*nd-tion-al'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  notional ; -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  notional,  ideal, 
or  imaginary ; empty,  groundless  opinions. 

“ I aimed  at  the  advance  of  science  by  discrediting 

* empty  and  talkative  nationality.”— Glanvill : Scepsif 
Scientifica,  ch.  xvii. 

*no'-tion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  notional ; -ly. \ 
In  a notional  manner ; in  idea,  in  conception, 
not  in  reality ; ideally. 

“ The  whole  rational  nature  of  man  consists  of  two 
faculties,  understanding  and  will,  whether  really  oi 
nationally  distinct,  I shall  not  dispute.”  — NorrU : 
Miscellanies. 

* no'-tion-ate,  a.  [Eng.  notion;  -ate.]  No- 
tional, fanciful,  ideal. 

* no'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  notion;  -ist.]  Ona 
who  holds  ungrounded  or  unfounded  notiona 
or  ideas. 

" You  read  the  gospel,  or  New  Testament,  but  negleol 
the  Old,  as  Is  the  practice  of  some  flush  notionist."—Bp 
Hopkins  : Expos.  Lord's  Prayer. 

no'-tion^,  s.  pi.  [Notion,  s.,  5.] 

not  i oph'-l-lus,  s.  [Gr.  porto?  (notios)  = 
wet,  moist,  and  <#>tAea>  (phileo)  = to  love.] 
Entom. : A genus  of  Carabidie,  sub-family 
Elaphrinae.  They  have  prominent  eyes,  and 
are  found  in  damp  places. 

*no'-tist,  s.  [Eng.  note  (1),  s. ; -ist.]  An  an- 
notator, a commentator. 

not  -itc,  s.  [From  Val  di  Noto,  Sicily  ; suit 
-ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Sartorius  von 
Waltershausen  to  a mineral  substance,  which 
is  referred  by  Dana  to  Palagonite  (q.v.).  Tha 
compound  is  probably  a hypothetical  one. 
After  correction  for  impurities  the  analysis 
shows:  silica,  36'96 ; alumina,  6 36;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  21  "66  ; magnesia,  1 1 '64  : lime, 
3’26  ; soda,  0'97 ; potash,  0‘99  ; water,  18-16 ; 
which  is  equivalent  to  the  formula,  2(RO)SiO, 
+ 2R03SiC>3  -)-  5HO. 

* no-ti  -tion,  * no-ty-ci-on,  s.  [Lat.  notitia 

— knowledge.]  Notice,  knowledge,  informa- 
tion, intelligence. 

‘ ‘ The  Archebysshop  of  Cauntorbury  hauynge  not  y cion 
of  the  lordys  myndes,  stode  up."— Fabyan  (an.  1399). 

no  to-,  pref.  [Gr.  pwro?  (notos)  = (lie  back.] 
Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  or  on  the  dorsal 
region. 

no  to  bran  chi  a ta,  s.pl.  [Pref.  noto-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.,  & c.,  bra.nchia.to,  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Dorsibranciiiata  and 
Errantia,  an  order  of  Annelids.  [Errantia.] 

no-to-bran'-chi-ato,  a.  [Notobranchiata.] 
Zool.  : A term  proposed  by  Nicholson  in- 
stead of  Dorsibranchiate,  which  transgresses 
one  of  Linnit-us's  rules  for  nomenclature,  as 
it  has  the  first  element  Latin,  and  the  other 
Greek. 

“ From  the  poaltirm  of  the  branch!*,  the  members 
of  this  order  [Ekkantia]  are  often  upoken  of  as  the 
Dorsibranchiate  (or.  more  properly,  Aj  tubranchiate) 
Annelides.”— Hicholson  : Zoology  (ed.  1878),  p.  253. 


Ooil,  boy ; pout,  Jotfcl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
•clan,  -tian  = shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = »hnn-  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = b?!,  dfi. 


3314 


notochord— notwithstanding 


Kioto  chord,  s.  [Pref.  noto-,  and  Eng.  chord.] 
Anim.  Physiol.  : [Cborda-dorsalis]. 

no-to-chor'-dal,  a.  [Eng.  notochord;  -a!.] 

Possessing' a notochord. 

Bo-to-don'-ta,  s.  [Pref.  noto-,  and  Gr.  686vi 
(odous),  genit."  oSovtos  ( odontos ) = a tooth.] 
Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Notodontidae  (q.v.).  Notodonta  zicza c is  the 
Pebble  Prominent,  a large  moth,  having  the 
fore-wings  pale  reddish-brown,  dusted  with 
whitish  in  the  middle ; large,  oblique,  rusty- 
brown,  central  lunule  behind ; hinder  wings 
whitish,  dusted  with  pale  brown.  The  larva 
has  humps  on  the  sixth,  seventh,  and  twelfth 
segments.  It  feeds  on  willows  and  poplars.  Not 
uncommon  in  the  south  and  west  of  Britain. 

Bo-to-don'-ti-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  noto- 
dont(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  Bom- 
bycina.  Antenna?  longer  than  the  thorax ; 
pectinated  in  the  male,  abdomen  thick ; the 
upper  wings  often  with  a projecting  tuft  of 
feathers  on  the  inner  margin,  on  which 
account  some  of  them  are  called  Prominent 
Moths.  Larvae  often  with  a projection  on  the 
back  of  the  twelfth  segment.  Twenty-seven 
British  species  are  known,  including  the  Puss 
Moth,  the  Buff  Tip,  &c.  ( Stainton .) 

Nct-6  -gas'-a,  s.  [Gr.  votos  (notos)  = the  south 
or  south-west  wind,  and  yaia  (gala),  poet,  for 
yr, i (ge)  = the  earth.] 

Zool.  & Geol. : That  part  of  the  earth’s  sur- 
face lying  to  the  south  of  a line  crossing  the 
American  continent  on  the  northern  frontier  of 
Mexico,  passing  round  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
to  the  south  of  India  and  Indo-Malaisia,  north 
of  the  N icobar  Islands,  dividing  the  Indian  from 
the  Papuan  portion  of  the  Malay  archipelago, 
then  running  northward  as  far  as  the  Philip- 
pines, passing  between  them  and  Formosa, 
trending  southward  and  eastward  to  the 
Samoan  archipelago.  It  corresponds  with  the 
Neotropical  and  Australian  regions  of  Sclater. 
{Huxley,  in  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1868,  p.  313.) 

Slot  -em’-ma-ta,  s.  [Pref.  not-,  and  Gr.  op- 
fxara  ( ommeeta ),  "pi.  of  6 ppa  (omma)  = an  eye.] 
Zool : A genus  of  Rotifers,  family  Hydatinea. 
They  are  sometimes  parasitic,  and  undergo 
degradation  of  form.  Notommata  tardigrade 
has  the  rotary  organ  greatly  diminished.  N. 
longiseta  has  two  bristles  several  times  longer 
than  the  body  in  the  position  of  the  tail. 

not -din  ma-ti  -na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  notom- 

mat(a)  ; Lat.  neut. "pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Hydatinea  (q.v.). 

no-td-nec'-ta,  s.  [Pref.  noto-,  and  Gr.  vrjKrris 
(ncktes)  = a swimmer.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  No- 
tonectidae  (q.v.). 

Notonecta  glauca, 
about  half  an  inch 
long,  yellowish 
above,  scutellum 
black,  is  British. 

It  is  predaceous, 
and  bites  severely. 

_ j.  „ „ . NOTONECTA  GLAUCA. 

Bo-to  -ne  c -ti-dae, 

s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  notonect(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
Buff,  -idee.] 

Entom.  : Water-boatmen  ; a family  of  Hy- 
drocores. Body  convex  above,  flat  below ; 
antenna;  four-jointed,  ocelli  wanting ; hinder 
tibia  and  tarsi  compressed  and  fringed  on  both 
sides.  The  popular  name  is  an  allusion  to 
tlie  appearance  they  present  when  taking  air 
on  the  surface  of  the  water— their  long  hinder 
legs  are  thrown  out  at  right  angles  to  the 
body,  and  they  somewhat  resemble  a water- 
man resting  on  his  sculls. 

Bo  to'  m-a,  nd  tho  nl-a,  s.  [Named  after 
Noton,  an  Indian  botonist.j 
Bot. : A genus  of  Composites,  sub-tribe 
Seneeionese.  Notonia  grandifiora  is  found 
in  India  on  hills.  Dr.  Gibson  proposed  it  in 
1860  as  a preventive  to  hydrophobia. 

Bo-to  po  di  um,  s.  rpref.  noto-,  and  Gr. 
Trod!  ( pous ),  genit.  noSot  ( podos ) = a foot.] 

Zool. : The  dorsal  division  of  the  foot-tu- 
bercle of  an  annelid ; often  called  the  dorsal 
oar.  [Pa  ha  podium.] 

Bo-top-ter'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  notop- 
ter(us)  ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 


Ichthy. : A family  of  physostomous  flslies. 
Head  and  body  scaly  ; no  barbels ; air-bladder 
divided  in  the  interior.  The  ova  fall  into  the 
cavity  of  the  abdomen  before  exclusion. 

no-top  -ter-is,  s.  [Notopterus.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Bats,  family  Pteropodidae 
(q.v.).  There  is  but  one  species,  Notopteris 
Macdonaldii,  from  the  Fiji  Islands,  Aneiteuin 
Island,  and  New  Guinea.  The  index-finger 
has  no  claw  ; the  wings  spring  from  the  spine, 
and  the  animal  may  be  easily  discriminated 
from  the  rest  of  the  family  by  the  length  of  the 
tail,  which  is  nearly  as  long  as  the  forearm. 

nd-top'-ter-us,  s.  [Pref.  noto-,  and  Gr. 
rrrepov  (pteron)  — a fin.] 

1.  Ichthy. : The  single  genus  of  the  family 
Notopteridae  (q.v.),  with  live  species,  from  the 
fresh  waters  of  the  East  Indies  and  Western 
Africa. 

2.  Paleeont. : Well-preserved  specimens  occur 
in  the  marl  slates  of  Padang  in  Sumatra. 

no-to-rhl'-zal,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  notorhiz(eee)  ; 
Eng.  suff.  -dl.)  Having  the  radicle  of  the 
embryo  lying  on  the  back  of  the  cotyledons ; 
of  or  belonging  to  the  Notorhizeae  (q.v.). 

no-to-rl uz'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  noto-,  and  Gr. 

pifa  ( rliiza ) = a root.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Brassicaceaj  (Cruciferae), 
having  the  radicle  of  the  embryo  lying  on  the 
back  of  the  cotyledons,  the  cross  section  ap- 
pearing thus ; O II.  It  contains  five  families : 
Sisymbridse,  Camelinid;e,  Lepidida;,  Isatidae, 
and  Anchonidse.  ( Lindley .) 

no-tor-I-e-ty,  s.  [Fr.  notorUti,  from  Low 
Lat.  notorieties,  from  Lat.  * notorius  = well- 
known.]  [Notorious.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  notorious ; the  state  of  being  com- 
monly or  publicly  known,  especially  to  dis- 
advantage. 

“ Men  whose  names  have  justly  acquired  an  unenvi- 
able notoriety."— Macaulay  ; Mist.  Eng.%  ch.  iL 

If  Proof  by  notoriety  : 

Scots  Law:  The  fact  of  the  judge  being 
aware  that  the  point  to  be  proved  is  com- 
monly known  or  acknowledged  to  be  true, 
whether  it  be  known  to  a whole  country  or  to 
a whole  vicinity. 

no-tor -1-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  * notorius,  from  notus, 
pa.  par.  of  nosco  = to  know ; Ital.,  Sp. , & Port. 

notorio  ; Fr.  notoire.] 

1.  Publicly,  generally,  or  commonly  known, 
acknowledged,  or  spoken  of ; known  to  every- 
body, manifest. 

“ It  is  notorious  that  a horse-soldier  requires  a 
longer  training  than  a foot-soldier." — Macaulay  : Mist. 
Eng.,  ch.  v. 

If  Now  only  used  in  the  sense  of  known  to 
disadvantage  ; as,  a notorious  liar,  a notorious 
crime,  &c. 

* 2.  Of  note  or  notoriety ; notable,  egregious. 

" Bring  in  here  two  notorious  benefactors."— 

Shakesp.  : Measure  lor  Measure,  iL  L 

no-tor' -i-ous-ly,  * no-tor-i-ous-Ue,  adv. 

[Eng.  notorious;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a notorious  manner  or  degree  ; to  the 
knowledge  of  everybody  ; plainly,  manifestly. 

“ Both  princes,  whose  shames  and  dishonours  were 
daily  divulged  more  notoriously  abroad."— Savile  : 
Tacitus;  Historic,  p.  72. 

* 2.  Egregiously,  enormously. 

"Never  man  so  notoriously  abused."—  Shakesp.  .* 
Twelfth  Night,  iv.  2. 

nd-tdr'-i-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  notorious;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality 
or  state  of  being 
notorious,  or 

- known  by  every- 
body; notoriety. 

“ The  presump; 
tlon  of  their  ae- 
cre8V  makes  them 
exult  upon  his  no- 
toriousness ."  — Bp. 

Hall : Contempt.  / 

Zaocheus. 

* 2.  Egregious- 
ness, enormity. 

ad-tor'-nis,  s. 

[Gr.  vo'tov  (notos) 

— the  south,  and 
opvn  ( ornis ) = a 
bird. 

Zool.  & Paleeont. : Notornis  mantelli,  a 
gigantic  Coot,  with  rudimentary  wings,  from 
the  Post-Tertiary  of  New  Zealand,  which  may 
possibly  be  still  living.  A living  example 


was  taken  by  some  sealers  in  Dusky  Bay  la 
1859,  and  described  by  Mr.  Walter  MantelL 
Tlie  head,  throat,  and  under-surface  dark- 
blue  ; rump,  upper  tail  coverts,  less  wing 
coverts,  and  scapulars  brownish-green  ; wing- 
feathers,  blue,  with  broad  terminal  bandB  of 
verditer-green ; hill  bright  red,  tarsi  and  toes 
lighter,  claws  horn-color.  According  to  Dr. 
Buller  (Birds  of  New  Zealand,  p.  193)  a speci- 
men was  seen  in  1866.  One  was  taken  in  1881, 
and  there  may  still  ho  a few  survivors  in  the 
unexplored  parts  of  the  island. 

* not-or-y,  a.  [Fr.  mc4ofre=notorious  (q.v.).] 
Notorious. 

**  He  did  some  faulte  gretly  notory." 

iiedc  Me  and  be  note  W rothe,  p.  104. 

not-o-the'-nia,  s.  [Gr.  voroBev  ( notothen ) 
= from  the  south.] 

Ichthy:  The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Nototlieniiuae  (q.v.).  The  body  is  covered 
with  ctenoid  scales,  and  the  hones  of  the  head 
are  unanned.  About  twenty  species  are 
known,  from  the  southern  extremity  of 
America,  New  Zealand,  and  Kerguelen's  Land. 

not  o the-m-i  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  noto- 

theni(a ) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ichthy. : A group  of  Tracliinidae  (q.v.),  with 
two  genera,  Notothenia  and  Harpagifer.  Tlie 
lateral  line  is  interrupted,  and  the  dorsal  tin 
consists  of  two  portions. 

not  o-ther  -i-um,  s.  [Gr.  voros  (notos)  = 

south,  and  Oypiov  (thcrion)  = a wild  beast.] 
Paleeont. : A genus  of  Diprotodont  Marsu- 
pials, from  the  Post- Tertiary  of  Australia.  16 
resembles  Diprotodon  (q.v.),  but  the  lower 
incisors  are  diminutive,  and  the  front  teeth 
are  rooted.  , 

nd-to-tre'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  noto-,  and  Gr.  Tprjpia 

(trema)  = a hole.] 

Zool. : A Mexican  genus  of  Hylidse,  with  a 
single  species,  Nototrema  marsupiatum.  Thera 
is  a pouch  on  the  back  of  the  female  just 
above  the  lower  piart  of  the  spine.  The  male, 
with  his  hind  feet,  places  the  eggs  in  this 
cavity,  where  they  are  hatched,  and  undergo 
their  transformation,  the  young  coming  forth 
as  perfect  frogs.  The  branchiae  of  the  tadpole 
are  terminated  by  a hell-shaped  disc. 

no-tour',  not  tour1,  o.  [Fr.  notoire  = notori- 
ous (q.v.).]  Notorious,  well-known : as,  a 
notour  adulterer  ; a notour  bankrupt,  i.e. , ona 
legally  declared  bankrupt.  (Scotch.) 

* nott,  v.t.  [Nott,  a.]  To  shear,  to  crop  close. 

" He  caused  . . his  beard  to  be  notted  and  no  more 
shaven." — Stmv  : Henry  VIII.  (an.  27). 

* nott,  a.  [A.  S.  hnot  = shorn.)  Shorn,  cropped 

close,  smooth. 

* nott-head,  * not-hed,  s.  Ahead  with 

the  hair  cut  close.  ( Chaucer , C.  T.,  109.) 

* nott-headed,  a.  Having  the  hair  cat 

close.  (Chapman:  Widow’s  Tears.) 

* nott-pated,  * not-pated,  a.  The, 

same  as  Nott-headed  (q.v.). 

"This  leatherne-jerkin,  crystal-button,  not-pated 
• . ."—Shakeap.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

not-tur'-nd,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  nocturnus  = 
pertaining  to  night;  nox  (genit.  noctis)  — 
night.] 

Music : Originally  a kind  of  serenade ; now 
a piece  of  music  of  a gentle  and  quiet  character. 

* No'-tus,  s.  [Lat.]  The  south  wind. 

**  Hotus  .and  Afer  black,  with  thund’rous  clouds 
From  Serraliona.”  Milton : P.  L.,x.  701 

not  - with  - stand  - Ing,  nought -with - 
Stond1ing,  prep.  & conj.  [Eng.  nought  = 
naught,  and  withstanding,  pr.  par.  of  with- 
stand (q.v.).] 

A.  As  prep.  : In  spite  of,  despite,  without 
hindrance  or  obstruction  from. 

“Their  gratitude  made  them,  notwithstanding  hit 
prohibition,  proclaim  the  wouders  he  had  done  for 

them.”— Decay  of  Piety. 

If  Notwithstanding  answers  exactly  to  tha 
Latin  non  obstante,  Used  with  a noun  as  an 
ablative  absolute.  Thus,  in  the  extract  given 
above,  wc  might  also  read  “ His  prohibitions 
notwithstanding,”  that  is,  his  prohibitions  not 
causing  any  obstacle  or  hindrance ; and  so  wa 
sometimes  find  notwithstanding  placed  at  the 
end  of  the  sentence  or  clause. 

*‘He  hath  not  money  for  these  Irish  wars, 
ilia  murderous  taxations  notwithstanding .* 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iL  1 


NOTORNIS. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  oub,  dire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  so,  os  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kv. 


notylia— N ovatianism 


3315 


B.  conj.  : Nevertheless,  however,  yet. 

If  The  use  of  notwithstanding  as  a conjunc- 
tion is  only  apparent,  the  word  being  still  in 
its  nature  and  use  really  a preposition,  the 
object  being  omitted. 

Oo  tyl'-i-a,  s.  [Pref.  noto •,  and  Gr.  tvAos 
(tulos)  - a'  knot,  a callus,  from  a singular 
callosity  on  the  stigma.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Notylidse.  The  species  are  epiphytes,  from 
tropical  America. 

jio-tyl  -l-dsejs.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  notyl(ia) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Vandese. 

* nouche,  s.  [O.  Fr.  = a buckle,  a bracelet.] 
A jewel ; an  ornament  of  gold  and  precious 
stones.  [Ouch.] 

noue,  s.  [Fr.] 

Surg.  : A bandage  with  knots  to  press  upon 
the  parotid  region  after  extirpation  of  the 
parotid  gland. 

nouf,  s.  [Neph.] 

nou’-gat  (<  silent),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mix 
(genit.  nucis)  = a nut.]  A kind  of  confection- 
ery made  of  pistachio  nuts,  almonds,  and 
pounded  loaf  sugar. 

nought  (as  nat),  s.,  a.,  & adv.  [Naught.] 

A.  Assubst. : Nothing,  not  anything,  naught. 

* B.  As  adj. : Of  no  use  or  value  ; worthless. 

**  The  ale  and  byere  have  palled  and  were  nought.”— 
Arnold. : Chronicle,  p.  85. 

C.  As  adv. : In  no  degree,  not  at  all. 

* noul,  * noule,  s.  [Noll.]  The  crown  of 
the  head  ; the  head. 

* nould,  v.  [For  ne  wold  or  would.]  Would  not. 

* noule,  s.  [Noul.] 

oou -me-a-ite,  nou'-me-ite,  nu'-me- 
lte,  s.  [From  Noumea,  New  Caledonia, 
where  found  ; suff.  -ite  {Min.).  ] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral  substance, 
found  in  veins  traversing  a serpentinous  rock. 
Hardness,  2 5;  sp.  gr.  2 '27 ; colour,  apple- 
green.  An  analysis  by  Liversidge  yielded : 
silica,  47 ‘24  ; alumina  and  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
1-67  ; protoxide  of  nickel,  24-01  ; magnesia, 
21-66;  water,  5’27 ; with  a trace  of  lime  = 
89-85  ; from  which  the  formula,  10(MgONiO), 
8Si(>2  + 3HO,  is  suggested.  Subsequent 
analyses  by  various  mineralogists  show  that 
this  is  not  a definite  mineral  species,  but 
that  it  consists  of  a hydrous  silicate  of  mag- 
nesia, more  or  less  impregnated  with  pro- 
toxide of  nickel,  the  proportions  of  magnesia 
and  nickel  being  very  variable. 

nou  -me-nal,  a.  [Noumenon.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  noumenon  ; real,  as  opposed  to 
phenomenal. 

- He  would  draw  the  distinction  between  pheno- 
menal and  noumenca  perception.- — Lewes:  History  of 
Philosophy,  i.  99. 

Oou  -me-non,  s.  [Gr.  = a thing  perceived ; 
neut.  sing,  of  vovpevos  ( noumenos ),  perf.  pass, 
par.  of  i/oe'<o  (noeo)  = to  perceive.] 

Philos  : (See  extracts). 

“ noumenon  is  the  antithesis  to  phenomenon.  . . . 
Noumemon  means  the  substratum,  or,  to  use  the 
Scholastic  word,  the  Substance.  Thus,  as  matter  is 
recognised  by  us  only  in  its  manifestations  (pheno- 
mena), we  may  logically  distinguish  those  manifesta- 
tions from  the  thing  manifested  ; and  the  former  will 
be  the  materia  circa  quam,  the  latter  the  materia 
in  qua.  Noumenon  is,  therefore,  equivalent  to  the 
Essence ; phenomenon  to  the  manifestation." — 0.  H. 
Lewes : Hist.  Philos,  (i860),  i.  76.  (Note.) 

“The  notion  of  a noumenon  is  therefore  no  concept 
of  an  object,  but  the  problem  unavoidably  connected 
with  the  limitation  of  our  sensibility,  viz.,  whether 
there  may  not  exist  objects  quite  independent  of  its 
Intuition— a question  which  can  only  be  vaguely 
answered  by  saying  that  as  our  sensuous  intuition 
does  not  apply  to  all  things  indiscriminately,  there  is 
room  for  more  and  for  other  objects,  so  that  they  can- 
not be  absolutely  denied,  but  neither,  in  the  absence 
of  any  definite  notion,  can  they  be  affirmed  as  objects 
for  our  understanding."— Kant : Critick  (ed.  Mahaffy), 
p.  206. 

H6un,  * noune,  ».  [O.  Fr.  non,  noun,  nun 
(Fr.  norm),  from  Lat.  nomen  = a name,  a noun ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  name.] 

Gram. : A name ; a word  used  to  denote 
any  object  of  which  we  speak,  whether  ani- 
mate or  inanimate,  material  or  immaterial. 
Nouns  include : 

(1)  Abstract  substantives,  like  virtue,  which 
denote  the  qualities  of  things  simply,  signifi- 
aative  only  of  mental  conceptions. 


(2)  Concrete  substantives,  in  which  a single 
attribute  stands  synecdochieally  for  many. 
Concrete  nouns  are  subdivided  into  Proper, 
Common,  Collective,  and  Material.  Proper 
nouns,  are  such  as  are  the  names  of  individual 
persons  or  things  : as,  Thomas,  Rome.  Com- 
mon nouns  are  the  names  of  a class  of  things : 
as,  book,  house,  horse.  Collective  nouns  are 
the  names  of  aggregates  : as,  army,  fleet,  flock. 
Material  nouns  are  the  names  of  materials  or 
substances : as,  gold,  iron,  water.  Some 

grammarians  class  adjectives  as  well  as  sub- 
stantives as  nouns,  distinguishing  the  former 
as  nouns-adjective  and  the  latter  as  nouns- 
substantive. 

* noun'-al,  a.  [Eng.  noun ; -ft?.]  Per- 
taining to  a noun  ; having  the  character  or 
qualities  of  a noun. 

* nou'-ri9e,  * no-rice,  * nource,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

norice ; Fr.  nourrice,  from  Lat.  nutricem, 
accus.  of  nutrix  — a.  nurse  (q.v.).]  A nurse. 

**  Flatterers  ben  the  devil’s  nourices  that  nourish 
his  children  with  milke  of  losengrie.’’— Chaucer  : Per - 
tones  Tale. 

*nourse-son,  s.  A foster-son. 

nour'-ish,  * nor-ische,  * nor-ise,  * nor- 
issche,  * nor-yse,  v.t,  & i.  [0.  Fr.  noris- 
Fr.  nourriss),  base  of  parts  of  the  verb  norir 
Fr.  nourrir)  — to  nourish,  from  Lat.  nutria  ; 
Sp.  & Port,  nutrir ; Ital.  nutrire.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Lit. : To  support  the  life  of  and  cause  to 
grow  by  supplying  with  aliment  or  nutriment ; 
to  supply  to  any  living  or  organized  body, 
animal  or  vegetable,  that  matter  which  in- 
creases its  bulk  and  supports  its  life. 

" He  planteth  an  fish,  and  the  rain  doth  nourish  it.* 
— Isaiah  xliv.  14. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  support,  to  maintain ; to  keep  up. 

**  Whilst  I in  Ireland  nourish  a mighty  baud." 

Shakesp . : 2 Henry  VI.,  lii.  1. 

2.  To  promote  the  growth  of  in  learning  or 
attainments ; to  educate  ; to  train  up. 

“ Thou  shalt  be  a good  minister  of  Jesus  Christ, 
nourished  up  in  the  words  of  faith." — 1 Tim.  iv.  6. 

3.  To  foster,  to  encourage,  to  support. 

" In  soothing  them,  we  nourish  ’gainst  our  senate 

The  cockle  of  rebellion." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  lii.  L 

* 4.  To  cherish,  to  comfort. 

- Ye  have  nourished  your  hearts." — James  v.  7. 

* 5.  To  keep,  to  wear. 

" If  a woman  mrrissche  long  beer,  it  is  glorie  to  hir, 
for  beer  is  ben  yhouun  to  hir  for  keueryug." — Wycltfe: 
1 Corinth . xi.  15. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  afford  nourishment ; to  promote  growth 
or  strength  as  food. 

“ Grains  and  roots  nourish  more  than  their  leaves." 
—Bacon. 

* 2.  To  gain  nourishment ; to  grow. 

" Fruit  trees  grow  fuU  of  moss,  which  is  caused 
partly  by  the  coldness  of  the  ground,  whereby  the  parts 
nourish  less."— Bacon. 

* nour'-ish,  s.  [Nourice.]  A nurse. 

“ Our  isle  be  made  a nourish  of  salt  tears." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  L 1- 

nour'-ish-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  nourish,  v. ; -at/e.] 
1.  Capable  of  being  nourished ; susceptible 
of  nourishment. 

“ The  chyle  is  mixed  herewith,  partly  for  its  better 
conversion  into  blood,  and  partly  for  its  more  ready 
adhesion  to  all  the  nourishable  parts.”— Grew : Coswj. 
Sacra,  bk.  L,  ch.  v. 

* 2.  Capable  of  affording  nourishment ; nu- 
tritious. 

nour'-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  nourish,  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  nourishes. 

“ Our  Nourisher  from  whom 
All  perfect  good,  unmeasured  out,  descends." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  398. 

nour'-Ishihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Nourish,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Affording  nourishment ; nutri- 
tious : as,  nourishing  food. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. : The  act  or  process  of  supplying 
nourishment  or  aliment  to ; nutrition,  nourish- 
ment. 

“ Euery  braunche  seuered  fro  ye  tre  loseth  hislyuely 
nourishing ." —Sir  T.  More  : Workes,  p.  186. 

2.  Fig. : The  act  of  fostering,  cherishing,  or 
supporting;  the  state  of  being  fostered  or 
cherished. 

" By  deliberate  nourishing,  the  flame 
Kevivd." 

Armstrong  : Art  of  Preserving  Health,  iL 


nour'-ish-lhg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nourishing ; 

- ly .]  In  a nourishing  manner ; so  as  to  nourish  ; 
nutritiously. 

nour’-ish-ment,  s.  [Eng.  nourish,  v. ; -ment.\ 

I.  Literally : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  nourishing;  the 
state  of  being  nourished  ; nutrition. 

2.  That  which  nourishes ; food,  nutriment, 
aliment. 

" The  warmth  distends  the  chinks,  and  makes 
New  breathings,  whence  new  nourishment  she  takea» 
Dry  den  : Virgil  ; Georgia  i.  13- 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  The  act  of  fostering  or  cherishing ; sup? 
port,  promotion. 

2.  That  which  supports  or  promotes  the 
growth  or  development  of  anything. 

“ So  they  may  in  the  other  learn  to  seek  the  nourish* 
ment  of  their  souls.” — Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity. 

* nour’-i-ture,  s.  [Fr.  nourriture .]  Nurture, 
education,  'training. 

“ He  had  charge  ray  discipline  to  frame. 

And  tutors’  nouriture  to  oversee." 

Spenser  :,F.  Q.,  I.  ix.  5. 

* nours'-le  (le  as  el),  * nou-sle  (1),  * non- 
sel,  v.t.  & i.  [Adfmin.  or  frequent,  form  from 
nurse , v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  nurse,  to  nourish,  to  rear, 
to  bring  up. 

**  Those  mothers  who,  to  nousle  up  their  babes, 
Thought  nought  too  curious." 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  i.  4. 

B.  Intrans. : To  nestle  ; to  cling  closely  or 
fondly  to. 

* nours  -lmg,  [Eng.  noursl(e );  -ing.]  A nurs- 
ling. 

“ A little  noursling  of  the  humid  air.” 

Spenser  : Virgil's  Gnat . 

nous,  s.  [Gr.]  Mind,  intellect,  understanding, 
wits,  sense,  sharpness. 

“ Because  a man  nous  seems  to  lack.” 

Barham  : Ingoldsby  Legends  ; St.  Medard. 

* nou'-sle  (1),  * nous-el,  v.t.  & i.  [Noursle.] 

* nous’ -le  (2)  (le  as  el),  v.i.  [Nuzzle  (2).] 
To  burrow  ; to  make  a way  with  the  nose. 

“ And  Mole,  that  like  a nousling  mole  doth  make 

His  way  still  under  ground  till  Thames  he  overtake/1 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  xi.  82. 

nout  (1),  nowt,  nolt,  s.  [Neat,  a,  Nolt.J 
Black  cattle ; bullocks. 

nout  (2j,  nouht,  s.  [Naught.] 

* nouth,  * nouthe,  adv.  [Now. 

* nou-ther,  conj.  [Neither.] 

no-vac'-U-la,  s.  [Lat.  = a razor,  from  the 
knife-shaped  "body  of  the  fish.] 

Ichthy.:  A family  of  Labridie  (Wrasses). 
Body  strongly  compressed,  oblong,  covered 
with  scales  of  moderate  size ; head  compressed, 
nearly  naked.  Lateral  line  interrupted. 
Twenty-six  species,  from  the  tropical  and  the 
warmer  parts  of  the  temperate  zone.  Length 
about  twelve  inches. 

no-vac’ -u-llte,  s.  [Lat.  novacula  = a razor, 

_ and  Gr.  A'iflos  ( lithos)=  a stone.] 

Min. : An  exceedingly  compact  form  of 
hornstone  (q.v.).,  used  as  a hone  or  whetstone 
for  sharpening  cutlery.  A remarkably  dense 
variety  is  found  in  the  Lake  Superior  district 
and  also  in  Arkansas. 

no-va’-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  neut.  pi.  of  novalit 
= newly-p’louglied.] 

Scots  Law:  Lands  newly  improved  or  cul- 
tivated, and  in  particular  those  lands  which, 
having  lain  waste  from  time  immemorial,  had 
been  brought  into  cultivation  by  the  monks. 

nov-ar'-gent,  s.  [Lat.  novus  = new,  and 
argentum  ’=  silver.]  A preparation  used 
chiefly  for  restoring  old  plated  goods.  It 
consists  of  recently  precipitated  chloride  of 
silver  dissolved  in  hyposulphite  of  sodium, 
or  cyanide  of  potassium.  (Cooley.) 

Nd-va'-ti-an  (t  as  sh),  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  characteristiO 
of  Novatianism  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A follower  of  Novatian ; ona 
holding  the  doctrines  of  Novatianism. 

N6-va'-ti-an-ism  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  Novan 
tian;  -ism.] 

Church  Hist.  : The  doctrine  taught  by  Nova- 
tian, a Stoic  of  the  third  century,  who,  it  is 
said,  was  delivered  from  demoniacal  posses- 


t>oil,  boy ; pout,  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
•Ciaa,  -tian  — shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -gion  - shun,  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  tlfh 


8316 


novation— now 


sion,  became  a catechumen,  and  was  ordained 
priest.  In  a.d.  251,  he  persuaded  three  country 
bishops  to  consecrate  him,  and,  according  to 
Fleury,  became  the  first  anti-Pope.  He  con- 
secrated other  bishops,  and  sent  them  to 
various  parts  to  propagate  his  views— that  it 
■was  wrong  to  receive  again  into  the  Church 
those  who  had  sinned  gravely  after  baptism  ; 
that  the  Church  had  no  power  to  absolve  the 
lapsed  (q.v.),  and  that  second  marriages  were 
sinful.  Novatianism  lasted  about  two  hun- 
dred years,  and  then  dwindled  away. 

lld-va'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  novatio , from  novatus , 
pa.  par.  of  novo  = to  make  new  ; novus— new.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  introduction  of  any- 
thing new  ; an  innovation. 

"Novations  in  religion  are  a main  cause  of  dis- 
tempers in  commonwealths."—  Laud : Hist,  of  his 
Troubles,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Law  : The  substitution  of  a new  obliga- 
tion or  debt  for  an  old  one. 

* no-va'-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  introduces 
new  things  ; an  innovator. 

HoV-el,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr.  novel,  nouvel  (Fr. 
nouveau,  fern,  nouvelle),  from  Lat.  novellus  == 
new,  a dimin.  from  novas  = new ; Sp.  & Port. 
novel;  Ital.  novello.] 

A.  -4s  adj. : New ; of  recent  origin  or  intro- 
duction ; not  known  before,  and  hence 
striking ; unusual,  strange. 

“ I must  beg  not  to  have  it  supposed  that  I am  set- 
ting up  any  novel  pretensions  for  the  honour  of  my 
own  country." — Walpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting, 
vol.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Something  new  or  fresh  ; a novelty. 

•*  Who  loving  novels  full  of  affectation, 

Receive  the  manners  of  each  other  nation." 

Sylvester  : Du  Bartas. 

* 2.  Something  not  heard  before  ; news. 

Some  came  of  curiosity  to  hear  some  novels .” — 

Latimer. 

3.  A work  of  fiction  in  prose,  based  on  a 
plot  of  greater  or  less  intricacy,  and  exhibit- 
ing more  or  less  perfectly  pictures  of  real  life, 
representing  the  passions,  and  especially  that 
of  love,  in  a state  of  great  activity.  A novel 
differs  from  a romance  in  that  it  professes  to 
represent  only  events  of  real  life,  while  the 
romance  deals  with  the  supernatural,  myste- 
rious, and  heroic. 

* II.  Law  : A new  or  supplementary  decree 
or  constitution  ; one  of  the  novel  constitu- 
tions (q.v.). 

“ The  novels  or  new  constitutions,  posterior  in  time 
to  the  other  books,  and  amounting  to  a supplement  to 
the  code.”— Blackst one:  Comment.  (Introu.  § 3.) 

* novel-assignment,  s. 

Law  : A form  of  pleading  which  sometimes 
arose  from  the  generality  of  the  declaration, 
when,  the  complaint  not  having  been  set  out 
with  sufficient  precision  it  became  necessary 
from  the  evasiveness  of  the  plea,  to  reassign 
the  cause  of  action  with  fresh  particulars. 

novel-constitutions,  s.  pi. 

Civil  Law . The  supplementary  constitu- 
tions of  some  Roman  emperors,  and  especially 
those  of  Justinian,  so  called  because  they  ap- 
peared after  the  authentic  publications  of  law 
made  by  such  emperors.  The  Novel  Consti- 
tutions (also  called  Novels),  together  with 
the  Institute,  Digest,  and  Code,  constitute 
the  whole  body  of  law  which  passes  under 
the  name  of  Justinian. 

•nov'-el-et,  s.  fEng.  novel;  dimin.  suff.  -ef. ] 

1.  A small  new  book. 

2.  A novelette. 

nov-el-ette',  s.  (Fr.]  A short  novel. 

“The  gift  which  made  Scott  8pin  novelettes  out  of 
the  flimsiest  and  most  casual  incidents."— Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  April  17,  1884. 

*n6V  el -ism,  * nov'-el-lism,  s.  (Eng. 

•Aovel ; -ism.]  Innovation. 

“The  other  three  [positions]  are  disciplinarian  in 
the  present  way  of  noveUism."—Sir  E.  Bering : Speeches, 

p.44. 

Hov'-el-ist,  8.  [Eng.  novel;  - ist .] 

* 1.  An  innovator;  one  who  introduces 
aovelties  into  Church  and  State. 

\ “ Kvery  novelist  wit.li  a whirligig  In  his  brain  must 

broach  new  opinions."— Ada  ms : Devil's  Banquet,  p.  62. 

* 2.  A novice. 

“ There  is  not  any  thing  so  easle  that  doth  not  hurt 
And  hinder  us.  If  we  lie  but  novelists  therein."— Len- 
nard:  Of  Wisdoms,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vii.,  5 18. 

* 3.  A writer  of  news. 


4.  A writer  of  a novel  or  novels ; a writer 
of  fiction. 

“The  best  stories  of  the  early  and  original  Italian 
novelists.”— War  ton  : English  Poetry,  iii.  487. 

* nov  el-Ist'-iC,  a.  [En g.  novelist;  - ic .]  Such 
as  a novelist  would  describe  ; romantic. 

" A romantic,  novelistic,  and  Midshipman  Easy 
affair."— Daily  Chronicle,  July  8,  1885. 

* nov-el-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  novel;  - ize .]  To  in- 
troduce novelties  or  innovations;  to  innovate. 

" The  novelizing  spirit  of  man  lives  by  variety,  and 
the  new  face3  of  things.”— Browne : Christian  Morals, 
pt  i.,  § 25. 

* nov'-el-ler*  s.  [Eng.  novel ; - er .] 

1.  One  who  introduces  novelties  or  innova- 
tions ; an  innovator. 

“They  ought  to  keen  that  day  which  these  novellcrs 
teach  us  to  condemn.  — Bishop  Hall:  Remains,  p.  303. 

2.  A novelist,  a novel-writer. 

* noV-el-ry,  * nov-el  rie,  s.  [Eng.  novel; 
-ry.]  Novelty. 

noV-el-ty,  * nov-el-tee,  s.  [O.  Fr.  noveli- 

teit,  "from  Lat.  novellitatem,  accus.  of  novel- 
litas  = newness  ; novellus  = new  ; Fr.  nou- 
veauti.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  novel,  new, 
or  strange  ; newness,  freshness. 

" Scenes  . . . whose  novelty  survives 
Long  knowledge."  Cow  per : Task,  i.  178. 

2.  Something  novel,  new,  or  strange  ; that 
which  is  new  or  fresh. 

“ First  to  surprising  novelties  inclined." 

Pitt  : Vida ; Art  of  Poetry,  iii. 

* nov'-el  Wright  ( gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  novel , 
and  wriglit.]  A novelist.  ( Carlyle , quoted  in 
Fraser's  Mag.,  Oct.,  1S82,  p.  516.) 

*nd'-vem,  *nd'-vum,  s.  [Lat.  novem  = 
nine.]  A game  at  dice,  properly  called  novem 
quinque  (nine-five),  played  by  five  or  six 
persons,  and  in  which  the  principal  throws 
were  nine  and  five. 

“ Atate  a throw  at  novum." 

Bauketp.  : Love  a Labour  s Lost,  v.  2. 

No  vem'-ber,  s.  (Lat.,  from  novem  = nine, 
from  its  having  been  originally  the  ninth 
month  of  the  year.)  The  eleventh  month  of 
the  year,  following  October,  and  containing 
thirty  days. 

November-meteors,  s.  pi.  [Meteor.] 
November-moth,  s. 

Entorn.  : A British  moth,  Oporabia  iHlvtata, 
common  in  November. 

nd-ve’-na,  s.  [Novenary.] 

Eccles. : A devotion  in  the  Roman  Church, 
practised  for  nine  days,  for  a special  object, 
usually  to  obtain  some  blessing  or  as  a pre- 
paration for  one  of  the  greater  feasts  or  that 
of  one’s  patron  saint. 

* nd'-ve-nar-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  novenarius,  from 
novem  — nine.  ] 

A.  -4s  adj. : Pertaining  to  the  number  nine. 

B.  As  subst. ; The  number  of  nine ; an  ag- 
gregate of  nine  collectively. 

" Ptolemy  by  parts  and  numbers  implieth  climac- 
terical  years;  that  is,  septeuaries  and  novenaries." — 
livownc : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xi. 

t no-ven'-dl-al,  a.  [Lat.  novendialis .]  Last- 
ing nine  days  occurring  on  the  uintli  day. 

novendial-ashes,  s.  pi. 

Roman  Antiq. : Ashes  of  the  dead  just  con- 
signed or  about  to  be  consigned  to  the  grave.  The 
body  was  kept  seven  days,  burnt  on  the  eighth, 
and  the  ashes  buried  on  the  ninth.  (Brewer.) 

movendial-holidays,  s.  pi. 

Roman  Antiq. : Niue  days  set  apart  in  ex- 
piation of  a shower  of  stones.  (Brewer.) 

* nd'-vene,  a.  [Lat.  novenus,  from  novem  = 
nine.)  Pertaining  to  or  dependent  on  the 
number  nine  ; proceeding  by  nines. 

* no  ven  -ni-al,  a.  [Lat.  novennis,  from 
novem  = nine,  aiid  annus  = a year.]  Happen- 
ing or  recurring  every  ninth  year. 

"A  novennial  festival  celebrated  by  the  Boeotians  ia 
houour  of  Apollo.”— Coffer ; Antiq.  of  Greece,  bk.  ii., 
cb.  xx. 

* no-ver'-cal,  a.  [Lat.  novercalis,  from  no - 
verca  = a stepmother.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
stepmother ; suitable  to,  becoming,  or  cha- 
racteristic of  a stepmother. 

“ It  is  a wonderful  deviation  that  some  few  families 
should  do  it  in  a more  novercal  way."— Derham : 
Physico- Theology,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  iv. 


nov'-ice,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  novicius, 
novitius  =■  new,  fresh,  a novice,  from  novuk 
= new  ; Sp.  novicio  ; Ital.  novizio .] 

A,  ^4s  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  One  who  is  new  to  any  business,  profes- 
sion, or  art ; one  who  is  unskilled ; a be- 
ginner, a tyro  ; one  in  the  rudiments. 

“ Many  meetiugs  were  held  at  which  the  leaders  in- 
structed the  novices.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

* 2.  One  newly  converted  to  the  Christian 
faith. 

“ [A  bishop  must  be]  not  a novice.”— 1 Timothy  iii.  8. 

II.  Eccles. : A title  given  to  men  or  women, 
without  regard  to  age,  who  have  entered  a 
religious  house  and  desire  to  embrace  its  rule. 
They  assume  the  habit  of  the  order  or  congre- 
gation, and  live  the  daily  life  of  the  commu- 
nity. [Postulant.] 

* B.  As  adj. : Inexperienced. 

“ With  novice  modesty.”  Milton : P.  R.,  iii.  24L 

n6v'-i9e-ship,  s.  [Eng.  novice ; -ship.]  The 
state  or  condition  of  a novice  ; novitiate. 

* nd-vi-lu'-nar,  s.  [Lat.  novus  = new,  and 
luna  — the  moon.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
new  moon. 

no-vi'-ti-ate,  nd-vi-ci-ate  (ti,  ci,  as  shi)* 

s.  &a.  [Fr.  novitiat,  from  Low  Lat.  novitiatus , 
from  Lat.  novus  = new  ; Sp.  noviciado;  ItaL 
noviziato.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  state  or  condition  of  a novice ; ap- 
prenticeship. 

2.  The  time  during  which  one  is  a novice ; 
the  time  occupied  in  being  initiated  into  any 
knowledge  or  art. 

“ He  must  have  passed  his  tyrocinium  or  novitiate 
iu  sinning  before  he  can  come  to  this."— South : Ser- 
mons, vol.  ii.,  ser.  5. 

* 3.  A novice  ; one  who  is  going  through  a 
period  of  probation. 

“The  abbess  had  been  informed  of  all  that  had 
passed  between  her  novitiate  and  Father  Francis." 
— Addison:  Spectator,  No.  164. 

IX.  Ecclesiastically: 

1.  The  term  of  probation  passed  by  a novice 
previous  to  profession  in  a religious  order  or 
congregation.  It  is  never  less  than  a year, 
and  sometimes  it  extends  to  two  or  three  years. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

" The  name  novitiate  is  also  sometimes  given  to  the 
house  or  separate  building  iu  which  novices  pass  theii 
time  of  probation."— A ddis  & Arnold:  Cath.  Diet. 

* B.  As  adj. : Inexperienced.  ( Coleridge : 

Religious  Musings.) 

* nd-Vi  -tious,  a.  [Lat.  novitius,  from  now* 
= new.]  New,  novel ; newly  invented. 

" What  is  now  taught  by  the  church  of  Rome  is  as 
an  unwarrantable,  so  a novitious  interpretation.’’— 
Pearson  : On  the  Creed,  art.  ix. 

*nov'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  novitast  from  novus  = 
new.]  Newness,  novelty. 

“It  was  not  from  eternity,  but  from  a novity  of 
beginning.’’— Cudworth  : Intellectual  System,  p.  244. 

no  vo  da  mus,  s.  [Lat.  de  novo  damus  = 
we  grant  anew.] 

Scots  Law : A charter  of  novodamus  is  one 
which  contains  a clause  of  novodamus.  This 
clause  is  subjoined  to  the  dispositive  clause, 
and  by  it  the  superior,  whether  the  crown  or 
a subject,  grants  anew  (de  novo)  the  subjects, 
rights,  or  privileges  therein  described.  Such 
a charter  may  be  granted  where  a vassal 
believes  his  right  defective ; but,  notwith* 
standing  its  name,  it  may  also  be  a first  grant. 

no  -vus,  a.  [Lat.  = new.]  (See  compound.) 
novus  homo  (pi.  no-vi  hom  i ng),  s. 

Roman  Antiq.  ; A man  who  was  the  first  of 
his  family : that  is,  had  raised  himself  from 
obscurity  to  distinction  by  his  own  acts  or 
merits,  without  the  aid  of  family  connections. 

ndfr,  * nowo,  ' nou,  adv.,  a.,  & s.  [A.S. 

nu ; cogn.  with  Dut.  nu ; Icel.  nu;  Dan.  & 
Sv/.nu  ; O.  II.  Ger.  mi ; Goth,  nu ; Sansc.  nu, 
nu ; Ger.  nun;  Gr.  vvv  (nun);  Lat.  nunc, 
and  of  the  same  root  as  New,  Novel,  &c.) 

A.  As  adverb : 

1.  At  the  present  time  ; at  this  time. 

“ This  lond  hight  Bretayn,  that  now  has  other  name, 
Inglond  now  is  cald."  Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  6. 

2.  A short  time  ago  ; a little  while  past ; 
not  long  ago. 

“ Now  was  she  Just  before  him." 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  840. 


ftte,  t&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t* 
•r,  wore,  W9 IS,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  nuute,  cur,  rule,  full ; try.  Syrian,  se,  ee  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  - kw. 


nowadays— nucin 


331? 


3b  At  a particular  time  ; at  the  time  spoken 

of. 


"The  ship  was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed 
with  waves.-’— Matthew  xiv.  24. 


4.  After  this  ; this  being  so. 

"How  shall  any  man  distinguish  now  betwixt  a 
parasite  and  a man  of  honour  F'—L  Estrange. 

5.  It  being  so  that ; since  ; considering  that. 

" Why  should  he  live,  now  Nature  bankrupt  is  ?” 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  67. 

6.  Now  is  frequently  used  to  form  a con- 
Jiection  between  a preceding  and  a subsequent 
proposition,  or  to  introduce  an  inference  or 
an  explanation  of  that  which  precedes. 

"Thou  swearest  to  me  thou  art  honest.  Now.  if 
thou  wert  a poet,  I might  have  some  hope  thou  didst 
feign." — Shakesp.  : As  Foil  Like  It,  iii.  3. 

7.  Now  is  added  by  way  of  emphasis  to 
wishes,  prayers,  observations,  and  assevera- 
tions. 

“ Now,  good  angels  preserve  the  king.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  il  L 

*B.  Asadj.:  Present,  existing. 

*'  Defects  seem  as  necessary  to  our  now  happiness  as 
So  their  opposites."— Qlanvill : Vanity  of  Dogmatizing, 
«h.  xxiv. 


* C.  As  subst. : The  present  time  or  moment ; 
fche  present. 

"Nothing  is  there  to  come,  and  nothing  past. 

But  an  eternal  now  does  ever  last."  Cowley. 


IT  (i)  Now  and  then:  At  one  time  and 
another  ; at  odd  times  ; occasionally ; at  in- 
tervals ; here  and  there. 

*'  Talk  with  respect,  and  swear  but  now  and  then'* 
Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iL  2. 

* (2)  Nora  . . . now : At  one  time  ...  at 
another  time 

" Now  he  vows  a league,  and  now  invasion.” 

shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  287. 

* (3)  Now  . . . then : At  one  time  ...  at 
another  time. 


" Now  weep  for  him,  then  spit  at  him.” 

ShaJcesp. : As  You  Like  It,  iii.  2. 
* (4)  Now  and  now : Once  and  again. 


a6\fc’-a-days,  * now-a-daies,  adv.  [Eng. 
now  on  days.]  In  the  present  days  ; at  the 
present  time ; now. 

ad' -way,  * no' -ways,  adv.  [Mid.  Eng. 
nanes  we  is  = in  no  way  ; A.S.  nanes  weges , 
from  nanes , genit.  of  nan  = none,  and  weges , 
genit.  of  weg  = a way.]  In  no  way,  manner, 
or  degree  ; not  at  all. 


* nowe,  adv.  [Now.] 

*nowe,  s.  to.  Fr.  non,  from  Lat.  nodum , 
acous.  of  nodus  = a knot.]  A knot ; the 
marriage  knot  or  tie. 

" Sons  of  thy  nowes ; 

The  virgin  births  with  which  thy  spouse 
Made  fruitful  thy  fair  soul." 

Crashaw  : Hymn  to  St.  Teresa. 

* now'-ed,  a.  [Nowe,  s.] 

Her. : Knotted ; tied  in  a 
knot.  (Applied  to  the  tails 
of  lions  and  other  animals 
■which  are  very  long  and 
borne  as  if  tied  up  in  a knot.) 

“ Ruben  is  conceived  to  bear 
three  bars  wave,  J uda  a lyon  ram- 
pant, Dan  a serpent  nowed." — 

Browne  : Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  v.p 
ch.  x. 


NOWED. 


nd^-el  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Found. : The  inner  portion  of  the  mould  for 
casting  large  hollow  articles,  such  as  tanks, 
cisterns,  and  steam-engine  cylinders  of  large 
size.  It  answers  to  the  core  of  smaller  castings. 


*no-wel  (2),  s.  [Noel.] 


n<Sw  -yed,  a.  [Eng.  nowy ; -erf.] 

Her. : A term  applied  to  a projection  not  in 
the  centre  of  a cross,  but  in 
one  of  its  branches. 

nox'-ious  (x  as  ksh),  a. 

[Lat.  noxius  = hurtful,  from 
noxa=  hurt,  harm,  from  the 
same  root  as  noceo  = to 
hurt.] 

1.  Hurtful,  harmful,  bane- 
ful, injurious,  unwhole- 
some, pernicious,  destruc- 
tive, mischievous ; causing 
or  liable  to  cause  hurt,  harm,  or  injury. 

" Tlie  huntsman  ever  gay,  robust  and  bold. 

Defies  the  noxious  vapuur." 

Somervile : The  Chase,  t 

2.  Morally  hurtful,  harmful,  or  pernicious  ; 
injurious,  unfavourable. 

* 3.  Guilty,  criminal,  not  innocent. 

“ Those  who  are  noxious  in  the  eye  of  the  law  are 
justly  punished."— Bramhall : Against  Hobbes. 

nox'-ious-Iy  (x  as  ksh),  adv.  [Eng.  noxious  ; 
-ly.]  In  a noxious  manner  or  degree;  hurt- 
fully,  perniciously,  injuriously. 

nox  -ious-neSB  (x  as  ksh),  s.  [Eng.  nox- 
ious; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
noxious  ; hurtfulness,  perniciousness,  in- 
juriousness,  harmfulness. 

"The  noxiousness  of  their  sitting  as  members  In  the 
lord's  house.”—  Wood:  Alhence  Oxon.,  vol.  ii.  ; William 
Thomas. 

*noy,  * noye,  v.t.  [Noie,  v.] 

*noy,  *n oye,  s.  [Noie,  s.] 

* noy-ade  (us  nwa-yad'),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
noyer  = to  drown.]  The  act  of  putting  to 
death  by  drowning  ; specif.,  a mode  of  execu- 
tion adopted  during  the  Reign  of  Terror 
by  Carrier  at  Nantes,  in  178‘J.  The  con- 
demned persons  were  embarked  in  a vessel 
with  a movable  bottom,  which  was  opened 
when  the  boat  had  reached  the  middle  of  the 
Loire,  thus  throwing  the  prisoners  into  the 
river. 

*noy'-an9e,  s.  [Noiance.] 

noyau  (as  nwa-yo  ),  s.  [Fr.  = a stone  of  a 
fruit,  from  Lat.  nucalis— like  a nut ; nux  (genit. 
nucis ) = a nut.]  A cordial,  generally  prepared 
from  white  brandy,  bitter  almonds,  sugar- 
candy,  grated  nutmeg  and  mace,  and  some- 
times flavoured  with  the  kernels  of  apricots, 
peaches,  the  peel  of  oranges,  &c. 

* noy'-er,  s.  [Noier.] 

*noy'-ful,  * noi'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  noy; 

Hurtful,  injurious,  noxious. 

"Eschewe  It,  yf  it  be  noyfuL"—Sir  T.  Elyot:  The 
Oovemour,  bk.  i.t  ch.  xxiii. 

*noy'-ous,  *noy-ouse,a.  [Eng.  noy;  -ous.] 
Hurtful,  harmful,  noxious. 

"Preie  yhe  for  us,  that  ...  we  be  delyvered  fro 
noyouse  and  yuele  men." — Wycliffe:  2 Thess.  iii. 

* noys-aunce,  s.  [Nuisance.] 

nozzle,  * noz-le,s.  [Eng.  nose;  dim.  suff.  -?e.] 
1.  Hydraul.,  Ac. : A spout  or  projecting 
mouthpiece,  as  of : (1)  the  fireman’s  pipe  at 
the  end  of  the  hose  ; (2)  the  snout  of  a pair  of 
bellows  or  a tuyere  ; (3)  the  projecting  vent- 
age of  a faucet,  of  rain-water  spouting,  or  of 
any  discharge-pipe. 

nozzle-block,  s.  A block  in  which  two 
bellows-nozzles  unite. 


nd'-where,  adv.  [A.S.  n ahweer,  from  na  = 
no,  and  hwcer  = where.]  Not  in  any  place  or 
state  ; in  no  place ; not  anywhere. 

"Anarchy  nowhere  lasted  longer  than  forty-eight 
hours." — Macaulay  : Hist..  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

* no'-whl-ther,  adv.  [Eng.  no,  and  whither.] 
Not  in  any  direction  ; to  no  place. 

" Thy  servant  went  nowhither." — 2 Kings  v.  25. 

■O'-wise,  adv.  [Short  for  in  no  wise;  Mid. 
Eng.  on  none  wise,  from  on  = in  ; none  - none, 
no,  and  wise,  dat.  sing,  of  A.S.  wise  = a way.] 
Not  in  any  way  or  manner ; in  no  way ; 
noways. 

* ntfwl, «.  [Noll.]  The  head. 

ntfftrt, ».  [Nolt.] 

ntStfr  -y,  «.  [Fr.  noue  = knotted.] 

Her. : A term  applied  to  a pro  jection  in  the 
middle  of  a cross  or  other  ordinary. 


nozzle  - mouth,  t.  The  aperture  ; a 
tuyere. 

nu-ah§e',  s.  [Fr.,  from  nue  = a cloud.] 

1.  The  different  gradations  by  which  a 
colour  passes  from  its  lightest  to  its  darkest 
sliade.  Also  used  of  delicate  gradations  of 
tone  in  music. 

2.  A delicate  degree  of  difference  perceived 
by  the  intellect  or  any  of  the  senses. 

“When  the  two  eurfaces  are  plaited  with  close 
regularity,  an  artistic  nuance  ia  the  result."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Aug.  19.  1885. 

nub,  s.  [Nob.]  A protuberance  or  projection  ; 
a knob. 

nub,  v.t.  [Nob.]  To  hang.  (Slang.) 

nub'-tun,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A small  or 
imperfect  ear  of  maize.  (American.) 

nub'-ble,  v.t.  [For  knubble  (q.v.).]  To  beat 
or  bruise  with  the  list. 


nub'-bly,  a.  [Eng.  nub;  -ly.]  Full  of  knob* 
or  protuberances. 

" Ungainly,  nubbly  fruit  It  wa sf—Blackmore  : Chri»> 
torcelt,  ch.  xxxvi. 

nu-be-cu  la,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  nubes  = a 
cloud.) 

1.  Astron. : Anything  nebulous ; specif.,  two 
nebula* , Nubecula  major  and  N.  minor  together 
constituting  the  Magellanic  clouds  (q.v.). 

2.  Pathol. : (1)  A speck  in  the  eye ; (2)  A 
cloudy  object  or  appearance  in  urine.  (Dun- 
glison.) 

nu  - be  - cu-lar '-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  nubecula  = e 
little  cloud  ; fem.  si’ng.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Palawnt.  : A genus  of  Imperforate  Foraminl- 
fera,  beginning  in  the  Trias.  The  test  is  very 
variable  in  shape,  and  is  found  parasitic  on 
shells  and  other  foreign  bodies. 

Nu'-bl-an,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  Nubi(a ) ; -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  Nubia,  a country  of  Eastern 
Africa,  bordering  on  the  Bed  Sea. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  inhabitant  of  Nubia. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Nubians. 

Nubian-vulture,  s.  [Otogyps.] 

* nn-bif  er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nubifer,  from 
nubes  = a cloud  ; fern  = to  produce,  and  Eng. 
adj.  suff  -ons.]  Producing  or  bringing  clouds 

* nu  big  en-o'is,  a.  [Lat.  nubes  = a cloud, 
and  gigno  (pa.  t.  genui ) = to  beget,  to  pro- 
duce.] Produced  by  clouds. 

* nu-bi-lat®,  v.t.  [Lat.  nubilatus,  pa.  par.  of 
nubilo  = to  make  cloudy  ; nubes  = a cloud. j 
To  make  cloudy  ; to  cloud. 

* nip-bile,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nubilis,  from 
nubo  — to  marry.]  Of  an  age  fit  for  marriage  . 
marriageable. 

" That  whichfvfcila  the  nubile  virgin’s  breast." 

Prior : Solomon,  L.  97. 

* nu-bll’-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  nubil(e);  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  beiug  nubile  or  marriage- 
able. 

* nu’-bi-lose,  a.  [Lat.  nubilosus,  from  nube; 
= a cloud.]  Full  of  or  abounding  with  clouds : 
cloudy. 

* nu  bl-lous,  a.  [Lat.  nubilus,  from  nubes  — 
a cloud.]  Cloudy. 

nu’-ca-ment,  nu-ca-men  -tum,  s.  [Lat. 

nucamentum=  a fir-cone.] 

Bot. ; An  ament ; a catkin. 

nii  ca  men-ta'  tje  ac,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nucor 
ment(um)  (q.v.) ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Botany : 

* 1.  The  seventeenth  order  of  Linnaeus's 
Natural  System,  Genera,  Xanthium,  Iva,  &c. 

2.  A tribe  of  Proteaceae  containing  the 
families  Proteidae,  Conospermidae,  Franklan. 
didae,  and  Persoonidae. 

nu-ca-men-ta'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Nu- 

CAMENTACELE.) 

Bot. : (1)  Pertaining  to  a nucament  or  cat- 
kin ; (2)  Having  the  hardness  of  a nut;  (3) 
Producing  nuts. 

nu-ca-men'-tum,  s.  [Nucament.] 

nu'-cha,  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  Arab.]  The  hind 
part  of  nape  of  the  neck. 

nu’-Chal,  a.  [Eng.  nuch(a);  -al.]  Of  or  pep- 
taining  to  the  nape  or  hind  part  of  the  neck. 

’ nu-flf '-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nux  (genit.  nuns) 
=’a  nut;  fero  = to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Bearing  or  producing  nuts ; 
nut-bearing. 

nii'-9i-form,  a.  [Lat.  nux  (genit.  nucis ) = s 
nut,  and  forma  =x  form,  shape.] 

Bot.  : Shaped  or  formed  like  a nut ; uut- 
shaped. 

nu-9lf'-ra-ga,  s.  [Lat.  nux  (genit.  nucis ) = 
a nut,  and  frag-,  root  of  frango  = to  break.] 

Ornith. : Nutcracker  (q.v.) ; a genus  of  Cor- 
vidae, sub-family  Corvime.  Four  species  are 
known,  from  the  Palaearctic  region  to  the 
Himalayas  and  North  China.  (1  /allace.) 

nu'-9in,  s.  [Lat.  nux  (genit.  nucis)  = a nut, 
Eng.  suff.  -in.] 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jdwl ; cat,  ceil,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  ~ X 
-Clan,  -tian  - shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -sion  — vhim.  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  Upl, 


3318 


nucleal— nudity 


Chem. : A yellow  crystalline  substance  ex- 
tracted from  green  walnut-shells  by  means  of 
ether.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  sparingly 
soluble  in  alcohol,  and  sublimes  at  a little 
over  100°  in  reddish-yellow  needles. 

nu -cle-al,nu'-cle-ar,  a.  [Nucleus.)  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a nucleus  ; constituting  a 
nucleus ; having  the  character  of  a nucleus. 

nu'-cle-ate,  nu'-cle-at-ed,  a.  [Lat.  nu- 
cleatus,  from  nucleo  = to  become  kernelly.) 

Anat.  & Physiol.  (Of  cells):  Having  a nucleus 
*or  central  particle. 

* nu'-cle-ate,  v.i.  [Nucleate,  a.]  To  gather 
an  about  a nucleus  or  centre. 

BU-cle'-i-form,  a [Lat.  nucleus = a kernel, 
a nucleus  (q.v.),  and  forma  = form,  shape.) 
Formed  like  a nucleus  or  centre. 

nu  -ele  in,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  nucle(us);  -in.] 

Chem.  : A name  applied  sometimes  to  the 
albuminous  constituent  of  the  crystalline  lens, 
sometimes  to  the  substance  forming  the  nucleus 
of  the  blood-cells.  (Watts.) 

Hu  cle  o-,  pref  [Lat.  nucleus  = a kernel,  a 
nucleus.)  Possessing  a nucleus,  or  central 
particle  of  any  kind. 

t nu'-cle-o-brahch,  s.  [N ucleobranchi ata.  ] 

Zool.  : An  individual  mollusc  of  the  order 
Nucleobranchiata  (q.v.). 

t nu-clc-6-brah-chi-a  -ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

nucleo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  branchiata  (q.v.)] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Heteropoda  (q.v.). 

Su-cle-6-eri-nus,  s.  [Pref.  nucleo-  and  Gr. 
xpivov  ( krinon ) = a lily.) 

Palceont.  : A characteristically  Devonian 
genus  of  Blastoidea  (q.  v.),  extending  into  the 
Carboniferous.  It  closely  resembles  the 
typical  Pentremites  (q.v.). 

EU'-cle-Old,  a.  [Lat.  nucleus  = a kernel,  and 
Gr.  elS os  (eidos)  = form,  appearance.)  Having 

| the  form  or  appearance  of  a nucleus ; nucleate. 

nu  -clc  o lat-ed,  a.  [Eng.  nucleol(us) ; -ated.  ] 
Possessing  a nucleolus. 

Sm'-cle-ole,  s.  [Fr.].  A nucleolus  (q.v.). 

nu-cle-6-ll -tes,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nucleol(us); 
luff.  - Ues .]  ‘ 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Echinida,  family 
Cassidulidse.  Morris  enumerates  sixteen  spe- 
cies, chiefly  from  the  Oolite. 

nu-cle-o'-lus  (pi.  nu-cle-o'-li),  s.  [A  di- 
inin. from  Lat.  nucleus'=  a kernel.) 

1.  Anat.  (PI.) : One  or  two  strongly  refract- 
ing particles  within  the  nucleus  of  a cell. 
They  are  probably  of  a fatty  nature. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  A minute,  granular,  bright  corpuscle 
Contained  within  the  nucleus  of  the  cells  of 
plants.  According  to  Schleiden,  each  nucle- 
olus is  a rudimentary  cell. 

(2)  A group  of  nuclei  in  algals. 

3.  Zool. : The  minute  spherical  particle  at- 
tached to  the  exterior  of  the  nucleus,  or 
ovary,  of  some  Infusoria. 

nu'-cle-us  (pi.  nu'-cle-i),  s.  [Lat.  = a small 
nut,  a kernel,  from  nux  (genit.  nucis)  = a nut ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  nucleo.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : A kernel ; a central  mass  about 
which  matter  is  collected. 

"The  crusts are  each  in  all  parts  nearly  of  the  same 
thickness,  their  figure  suited  to  the  nucleus.'' — Wood- 
ward : On  Fossils. 

2.  Fig.  : A central  or  material  point  or  por- 
tion about  which  matter  is  gathered,  or  to 
which  accretion  is  or  can  he  made. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  & Physiol. : The  gnanular  spot  in  a 
parent  cell  from  which  new  cells  originate. 

2.  Aslron. : The  head  of  a comet. 

3.  Botany: 

(1)  A new  bulb  developed  in  the  axil  of  an 
old  one,  what  gardeners  call  a “ clove.” 

(2)  The  central  part  of  an  ovule.  It  is  a 
fleshy,  pointed,  pulpy  mass,  enclosed,  or  often 
covered,  by  the  primine  and  secundine,  but 
sometimes  protruding  beyond  the  latter.  It 
consists  of  the  embryo,  or  of  the  embryo  and 
the  albumen  both.  (Bindley.) 


(3)  A cytoblast;  a peculiar  structure,  in 
minute  cells,  of  plants  in  a dead  state.  The 
nucleus  is  spherical  or  lenticular,  often  with 
a pellicle,  and  generally  containing  one  or 
more  nuclei.  Nageli  thinks  it  a vesicle ; 
Griffith,  Heufrey,  and  others  consider  it 
solid. 

(4)  A kernel.  (Loudon.) 

(5)  The  disc  of  the  shield  which  contains 
the  sporules  and  their  cases  in  a lichen. 

(6)  The  central  part  of  a perithecium  in  a 
fungal. 

(7)  The  fructifying  mass  of  the  rhodosperms 
in  an  algal. 

4.  Geol.  : A solid  central  piece  around  which 
other  matter  is  collected. 

5.  Zoology : 

(1)  A speck  of  germinal  matter  found  nor- 
mally in  cells.  (Huxley.)  Called  also  Germi- 
nal vesicle. 

(2)  A solid  body,  shaped  like  a band  or 
rod,  found  in  the  interior  of  many  Protozoa, 
and,  in  some  cases,  discharging  the  functions 
of  an  ovary. 

(3)  The  madreporiform  tubercle  of  tho 
Echinodermata. 

(4)  The  embryonic  shell  which  remains  and 
is  transformed  into  the  apex  of  the  adult  shell 
in  some  mollusca. 

" The  apex  of  the  shell  presents  important  charac- 
ters, as  it  was  the  nucleus  or  part  formed  in  the  egg." 
— Woodward  : Mollusca  (ed.  3rd),  p.  205. 

K Proligerous  nucleus : 

But. : A distinct  cartilaginous  body  coming 
out  entire  from  the  apotliecia  of  a lichen  and 
containing  the  sporules.  (Greville.) 

nucleus-theory,  s. 

Chem. : A theory  devised  by  Laurent,  and 
adopted  by  Gmelin,  but  practically  rejected 
by  chemists,  as  a basis  for  the  arrangement 
of  organic  compounds.  It  supposes  them  to 
be  formed  from  hydrocarbons,  having  an  even 
number  of  carbon  and  hydrogen  atoms,  such 
as  ethylene  = C4H4,  amylene  = CjoHjo  ; these 
again  forming  secondary  nuclei  by  substitution 
of  other  elements  for  an  equivalent  of  hydro- 
gen, as  C4H2O2  = dioxetliylene.  The  theory 
is,  however,  very  inadequate  and  imperfect. 

nu'-cu-la,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  nux  (genit. 
nucis)  = a nut.) 

1.  Bot.  : (1)  According  to  Lonk,  an  externally 
hard,  small,  and  one-seeded  fruit ; (2)  Accord- 
ing to  Desvaux,  what  is  now  called  a glans 
(q.v.);  (3)  A small  stone  or  seed. 

2.  Zool. : A genus  of  conchiferous  molluscs, 
family  Arcadse.  Valves  trigonal,  the  interior 
pearly,  beak  turned  backwards ; hinge  with 
large  cartilage  pit,  and  numerous  sharp  teeth 
on  each  side.  The  animal  uses  its  foot  for 
burrowing.  Seventy  recent  species,  ranging 
from  Norway  to  Japan,  on  coarse  bottoms, 
from  five  to  100  fathoms. 

3.  Palceont.  : Many  species'from  the  Secon- 
dary and  Tertiary  rocks.  The  palaeozoic  shells 
referred  to  N ucula  probably  belong  to  other 
genera. 

nu-cu-la-na,  s.  [Lat.  nucul(a)  (q.v.);  suff. 
lana.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Nu- 
culanid®  (q.v.). 

nuculan-i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nucu- 
lan(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  conchiferous  molluscs, 
somewhat  resembling  Nueulid*,  but  having 
the  shell  produced  posteriorly  and  the  pallial 
line  sinuated. 

nu-cu  la'-ni-um,  s.  [Lat.  n uculfas);  suff. 
-anium.] 

Bot.  : A fruit  like  the  berry  ; a two  or  more 
celled,  few  or  many-seeded,  superior  fruit ; 
indehiscent,  fleshy.  Example,  the  grape. 

nu'-cule,  s.  [Nucula,  1.) 

* nu-cu'  li  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nucul(a) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  conchiferous  molluscs, 
generally  merged  in  Arcadse  (q.v.). 

nu  cu  men  - ta  - 96  os,  s.  pi.  [(?)  Altered 

from  nucamentacece  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : A sub-order  of  Cruci ferae,  in  which 
the  septum  is  absent,  thus  leaving  a one- 
celled,  indehiscent  silicule,  often  with  a single 
seed.  Example,  Isatis. 


* nu-da'-tion,  s.  [I. at.  nudatio,  from  nuda- 
t us,  pa.  par.  of  undo  = to  make  naked  ; nudu$ 
= naked.)  The  act  of  stripping  or  making 
bare  or  naked. 

* nud'-dle,  v.i.  [Perhaps  connected  with 
noddle  (q.v.).]  To  walk  quickly  with  the  head 
bent  forward.  (Used  with  along.)  ( Ainsworth .) 

nude,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  nudus  — naked ; O.  Fr. 
nud ; Fr.  nu ; Ital.  & O.  Sp.  nudo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Bare,  naked ; not  covered 
with  clothing ; specif.,  in  art,  not  covered  with 
drapery. 

2.  Law : Made  without  any  consideration  ; 
said  of  a contract  or  agreement.  A11  action 
will  not  lie  upon  such  a contract  or  agree- 
ment. [Nudum  Pactum.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

Art : Anything  nude  or  undraped  ; a nude 
or  naked  figure  ; specif.,  with  the  definite 
article  prefixed,  the  undraped  human  body. 
“Among  the  causes  at  work  in  our  time  to  dete- 
riorate the  influence  of  art,  is  the  abuse  of  the  nude." 
— Fair  holt ; Diet,  of  Terms  in  Art. 

nude'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nude;  • ly .]  In  a nude 
manner ; nakedly. 

nude -ness,  s.  [Eng.  nude;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  nude  or  naked; 
nudity. 

nudge,  v.t.  [Cf.  Lowland  Scotch  nodge  = to 
strike  with  the  knuckles  ; Icel.  kniii  — a 
knuckle  ; Sw.  knoge  = a knuckle  ; Dan.  knuge 
= to  press.)  To  toucli  or  press  gently,  as  with 
the  elbow ; to  give  a signal  or  hint  to  by  a 
pressure  or  touch  with  the  elbow,  hand,  or 
foot. 

“ Nudging  the  professor's  elbow,  to  call  home  hla 
wits.’’—  T.  A.  Trollope : Giulio  Malatesta,  bk.  v.,  ch.  v. 

nudge,  s.  [Nudge,  v.]  A touch,  pressure,  or 
jog  with  the  elbow. 

*nu-di-brach-i-ate,  a.  [Lat.  nudus  = 

naked,  and  brachium‘=  an  arm.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having  naked  arms. 

t 2.  Zool.  : Having  arms  without  vibriatild 
cilia.  Used  of  some  polyps.  ( Carpenter .) 

nu'-di-branch,  s.  & a.  [Nudibranchiata.] 

A,  As  subst. : An  individual  mollusc  of  the 
order  Nudibranchiata. 

“The  only  nudibranch  with  a solid  upper  jaw  is 
jEgirus  punctilucens." — S.  P.  Woodward  : Mollusca 
(ed.  1880),  p.  327. 

B.  As  adj. : Having  naked  branchia ; of  or 
belonging  to  the  Nudibranchiata. 

" Many  of  the  nudibranch  molluscs,  or  sea-slugs,  are 
brightly  coloured.’’— Darvoin  : Descent  of  Man  (ed.  2nd), 
p.  264. 

nu-dibrahehi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nudus  = 
naked,  and  Mod.  Lat.  branchiata  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A section  of  Opisthobranchiata  (q.v.). 
Animal  destitute  of  a shell,  except  in  the 
embryo  state ; branchiae  always  on  hack  or 
sides  ; sexes  united.  It  comprises  five  fami- 
lies : Doridae,  Tritoniadae,  jEolidae,  Phylli- 
rhoidae,  and  Elysiadae.  (See  extract  under 
Nudibranchiate,  A.) 

nu -di  bran' -chi -ate,  a.  & s.  [Nudibran- 
chiata.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  section  Nudibranchiata  (q.v.). 

" The  nudibranchiate  sea-slugs  are  found  on  all 
coasts  where  the  bottom  is  Arm  or  rocky,  from  be- 
tween tide-marks  to  the  depth  of  fifty  fathoms  ; a few 
species  are  pelagic.”—  S.  F.  Woodward  : Mollusca 
(ed.  1880),  p.  325. 

B.  As  subst. : An  individual  mollusc  belong- 
ing to  the  order  N udibranchiata. 

nu'-di-caul,  a.  [Lat.  nudus  — naked,  and 

caulis  = a stem.) 

Bot.  : Having  the  stems  leafless. 

* nu-dl-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nudus  = naked, 
and  facio  = to  make.)  The  act  of  stripping 
or  making  naked  ; nudation. 

nu'-dl-ty,  * nu-di-tie,  s.  [Fr.  nudite,  from 
Lat.  nuditas  = nakedness ; nudus  = naked, 
nude ; Ital.  nudita.  ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nude  or 
naked ; nakedness. 

* 2.  That  which  is  naked  or  exposed ; specif., 
a picture  representing  a nude  figure  or  figures ; 
a nude  statue. 

"I  am  inclined  to  bestow  tbe  nudities  on  Roland 
Fe vre).  : Anec.  of  Fainting,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  L 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf  worli,  who,  soa  : mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


nudum  pactum— number 


3319 


• 3.  Tliat  which  is  made  public  or  open. 

" The  man  who  shows  his  heart. 

Is  hooted  for  his  nudities,  and  scorn'd." 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  viii.  835. 

bu  -dum  pac  -tfim,  s.  [Lat.  = a nude  pact 

\ or  agreement.] 

Law : An  agreement  or  contract  entered 
into  without  any  consideration  on  one  side ; a 

* nude  pact.  [Nude,  A.  2.] 

* nil  ga'-cious,  * nu-ga-tious,  a.  [Lat. 

nugax  (genit.  nugacis.)']  Trifling ; futile. 

"These  nugacwtis  disputations." — Qlanvill : Vanity 
Of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  xvii. 

* jm  gaf'-I-ty,  s.  [Lat.  nugacitas,  from  nugax 
(genit.  nugacis)  = trifling  ; nugce  = trifles.] 
Trifling  talk  or  behaviour ; futility ; a trifle. 

" Such  arithmetical  nugaciti.es  as  are  ordinarily 
recorded  for  his." — More  : Def.  Philos.  Cabbala,  ch.  i. 

* mi'  - gse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.]  Trifles ; things  of 
little  or  no  value. 

* nu-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nugatus,  pa.  par.  of 
irngor  = to  trifle ; nugce  = trifles.]  The  act  or 
practice  of  trifling. 

“ The  opinion,  that  putrefaction  is  caused  either  by 
cold,  or  peregrine  and  preternatural  heat,  is  but  nuga- 
tion." — Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 835. 

* nu-ga-tious,  a.  [Nugacious.] 

nu'-ga-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  nugatonus,  from  nu- 
gator = a trifier,  from  nugatus,  pa.  par.  of 
nugor  = to  trifle  ; nugce  = trifles.] 

1.  Trifling,  worthless,  valueless,  futile,  in- 
significant. 

**  The  protection,  imperfect  indeed,  but  by  no  means 
nugatory." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Of  no  force ; ineffectual,  vain,  inoperative. 

"A  trite  or  a nugatory  proposition."— Stewart : 
Human  Mind,  voL  i.,  ch.  iv.,  § 4. 

nug'-gar,  s.  [Native  word.]  (See  extract.) 

“ The  expedition  started  to-day  to  drag  some  i mg- 
gars  or  native  boats  up  the  river ."—Edinburgh  Review, 
Oct.,  1881,  p.  554. 

nug  - get,  * nig  - got,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of 

7 lingot,  for  ingot,  the  n of  the  indefinite  article 
being  tacked  on  to  the  noun,  as  in  nickname, 
&c.  (See  remarks  under  N.)]  A lump,  amass: 
specif.,  a lump  of  native  gold  fouud  iu  the 
gold-diggings. 

" In  these  days  of  rushing  emigration  and  incalcula- 
ble nuggets." — Morning  Chronicle,  Aug.  11, 1852. 

* nu'-gi-fy,  v.  t.  [Lat.  nugce  = trifles,  and 
facio  = to  make.]  To  make  or  render  trifling, 
silly,  futile,  or  vain. 

* nu'-gi-logne,  s.  [Lat.  nugce  = trifles  ; Gr. 
Aoyos  (.logos)  = a word.]  Nonsense,  trifling. 

" To  the  Sweet  .Vug Hogues  of  Jacke,  and  Hall." 

S.  Daniel:  Trinachordia  (Works,  1878,  p.  136). 

nnl’-saiife,  * nuis-sance,  * noi-sance, 
* noy-sance,  s.  [Fr.  nuisance  = a nuisance, 
a hurt,  from  nuisant,  pr.  par.  of  nuire  = to 
hurt ; Lat.  noceo  = to  hurt.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Anything  which  annoys, 
vexes,  or  troubles  ; that  which  is  offensive  or 
irritating ; a bore,  a plague,  a trouble,  an 
annoyance.  (Applied  to  persons  or  things.) 

“The  fox,  whose  life  is  now,  in  many  counties,  held 
almost  as  sacred  as  that  of  a human  being,  was  con- 
sidered as  a mere  nuisance." —Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  iii. 

2.  Law : Anything  which  unlawfully  annoys 
or  incommodes,  or  causes  damage  or  incon- 
venience. Nuisances  are  of  two  kinds,  private 
and  public  (or  common) : private  when  they 
affect  the  lands,  tenements,  hereditaments,  or 
comfort  of  particular  individuals ; public  when 
they  affect  the  whole  community. 

" Whatsoever  unlawfully  annoys  or  does  damage  to 
another,  is  a nuisance,  and  may  be  abated,  that  is, 
removed  by  the  party  aggrieved,  so  as  he  commits  no 
riot  in  doing  so.  If  a house  or  wall  is  erected  so  near 
to  mine  that  it  stops  my  ancient  light,  which  is  a 
private  nuisance,  I may  enter  my  neighbour's  land, 
and  peaceably  pull  it  down  ; or,  if  a new  gate  be 
erected  across  a public  highway,  which  is  a common, 
nuisance,  any  private  individual  passing  that  way 
may  remove  it . —Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  1. 

* nui'-sanc-er,  s.  [Eng.  nuisance);  - er .] 
One  who  causes  a nuisance. 

&ul,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nullus  = none,  not 
any.) 

Law : None ; no ; not  any  : as,  mil  dis- 
ttisin,  nul  tort,  &c. 

* null,  v.t.  [Null,  a.]  To  make  null  or  void ; 
to  annul ; to  deprive  of  force  or  efficacy. 
{AlUton : Samson  Agonistes,  935.) 

null,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  nullus  = not  any,  none : 
me  — not,  and  ullus  = any.) 


A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Void ; of  no  force  or  efficacy : invalid ; 
having  no  legal  or  binding  force  or  validity. 
(Generally  used  in  the  phrase  null  and  void.) 

"Pronouncing  it  null  from  the  beginning.”— Burnet : 
Hist.  Reformation  (an.  1533). 

* 2.  Devoid  of  character  or  expression  ; va- 
cant. 

* B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Something  that  has  no  force,  efficacy,  or 
meaning. 

2.  Something  that  has  no  value  ; a cipher. 

“The  kinds  of  ciphers,  besides  the  simple  ciphers, 

with  chances,  and  intermixtures  of  nulls  and  non- 
significants,  are  many."— Bactm  : On  Learning,  bk.  ii. 

null,  s.  [Cf.  noil  — the  head.]  One  of  a series 
of  bead-like  ornaments  used  for  spindles  and 
rolls  for  bedsteads,  chairs,  and  other  articles 
of  furniture.  [Nulled-work.] 

nullah,  s.  [Mahratta,  &e.  nala  = a sewer,  a 
ravine.]  A bed  of  a small  river ; a ravine  ; a 
gorge. 

nulled,  a.  [Eng.  null,  s. ; -ed.]  Ornamented 
or  formed  with  nulls. 

nuUed-WOrk,  s.  Turned  work  resem- 
bling a series  of  beads  strung  on  a rod. 
Much  used  in  spindles  and  rolls  for  bedsteads, 
chairs,  cribs,  and  other  articles  of  furniture. 

* nul-ler,  s.  [Eng.  null,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
annuls  or  nullifies  ; a uullifier. 

“Bold  nullers  or  abrogatours  of  the  Indispensable 
laws  of  Christ."— More  : Defence  of  the  Moral  Cabbala, 
ch.  iii. 

* nul  li-bi  -e-ty,  $.  [Lat  nullibi  = nowhere.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  being  nowhere. 

nul-li-fi-ca  -tion,  s.  [Eng.  nullify ; c con- 
nect., and  sutf.  -ation.]  The  act  of  nullify- 
ing or  making  null  and  void ; a rendering  void 
and  of  none  effect : specif.,  in  the  United 
States,  the  act  of  an  individual  State  by 
which  it  declared  null  and  void  an  enactment 
of  the  general  government  as  unconstitutional 
or  illegal. 

* nul-li-f  id  -i-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  nullus  =: 
none,  and  fides=  faith.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Having  no  faith  or  religion ; 
belonging  to  no  religion. 

“A  solifidian  Christian  is  a nuRifidian  pagan."— 
Feltham:  Resolves,  pt.  ii,,  res.  47. 

B.  As  subst. : A person  who  belongs  to  no 
religion ; an  unbeliever. 

“ I am  a nulUjidian,  if  there  be  not  three-thirds  of 
a scruple  more  of  sampsucbiue  in  this  confection." — 
Ben  Jonson  : Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 

nul’-li-fl-er,  s.  [Eng.  nullify;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  nullifies  or  makes  void  ; one 
who  maintains  the  right  to  nullify  a contract 
by  one  of  the  parties  ; specif.,  in  the  United 
States,  an  advocate  of  the  political  doctrine  of 
nullification  (q.v.). 

nullify,  v.t.  [Lat.  nullifico  = to  make  null 
or  void  : nullus  = none,  and  facio  = to  make  ; 
Fr.  nullifier.]  To  make  or  render  null  and 
void ; to  annul ; to  make  invalid ; to  invali- 
date. 

“ In  a word,  to  nullify  and  evacuate  the  whole  work 
of  man’s  redemption.1’ — South : Sermons,  vol.  ii., 
ser.  14. 

nul-lip'-or-a,  s.  [Lat.  nullus=not  any,  none, 
and  porus  = a passage,  a channel.  The  name 
was  given  to  distinguish  them  when  they  were 
believed  to  be  compound  animals  from  genuine 
zoophytes,  which  had  pores  or  cavities.] 

Bot.  : Nullipore  : a synonym  of  Melobesia,  a 
genus  of  Algals,  order  Ceramiaceae,  sub-order 
Bhodomele®.  [Nullipore.] 

nuT-li-pore,  s.  [Nullipora.] 

1.  Bot.  (PL):  The  same  as  Corallines. 

[CORALLINACEyE.  ] 

2.  Pcdceobot.  : The  Nullipores  can  form  ex- 
tensive accumulations  of  lime,  as  in  the 
Leitha  Kalk,  a Tertiary  stratum  in  Austria, 
largely  made  up  of  calcareous  concretions. 
Mr.  Carter  thinks  that  coeeoliths  are  nulli- 
pores. If  so,  they  came  into  existence  in 
early  palaeozoic  times ; if  not,  they  do  not 
certainly  appear  before  the  Tertiary.  Wood 
mentions  one  British  fossil  nullipore  from  the 
Coralline  Crag  of  Suffolk. 

nul-lx-por'-e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nullipor(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Corallinaceae.  Corallines 
having  the  frond  crustaceous  or  foliaceous, 
opaque,  not  articulated.  Type  Melobesia. 


nul  li  ty,  s.  [Fr.  nullite , from  Low  Lat. 
nullitateiiL,  accus.  of  nullitas , from  Lat.  nulliat 
= none  ; Sp.  nulidad  : Ital.  nullitd.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  null  and 
void  ; want  of  validity,  force,  or  efficacy. 

“ Having  thus  shown  the  nullity  of  this  argument.* 
— South : Sermons,  vol.  vii.,  ser.  1. 

2.  That  which  is  null  and  void  ; an  invalid 
act. 

" The  sentence  . . . was  treated  by  the  majority  of 
the  Convention  as  a nullity."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.h 
ch.  xiii. 

* 3.  Want  of  existence  ; non-existence. 

“ It  Is  that  menacing  intimation  of  nullity  or  no& 
being." — P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  437. 

*nur-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  null;  - ize .]  To  make 
nothing  ; to  waste  or  do  away  with. 

“ A lowly  Fortune  is  of  all  despised, 

A lofty  one,  of  itself,  nullized." 

Sylvester : Honour's  Farewell,  8X 

numb  (b  silent),  * numme,  a.  [The  b is  ex- 
crescent, the  word  literally  meaning  taken, 
seized,  and  hence  overpowered,  from  A.S.  nit- 
men,  pa.  par.  of  niman  = to  take.  Cf.  Icel. 
numvnn  (pa.  par.  of  nemo.  = to  take)  = taken, 
benumbed.] 

1.  Torpid ; deprived  in  a great  measure  of 
the  power  of  motion  and  sensation ; benumbed, 
deadened,  or  insensible  as  from  cold. 

“ Like  a stony  statue  cold  and  numb." 

Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  ill.  1* 

2.  Producing  cold,  chillness,  or  numbnesf  ] 
benumbing. 

“[He]  did  give  himself 

All  thin  and  naked  to  the  numb  cold  night.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  III , ii.  L 

numb-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : A popular  name  on  the  British 
coast  for  Torpedo  marmorata.  Known  also  ad 
the  Cramp-fish  and  Electric-ray. 

numb  ( b silent),  * numme,  v.t.  [Numb,  a.] 
To  make  numb  or  torpid  ; to  deprive  of  the 
power  ofimotion  and  sensation  ; to  deaden,  to 
benumb. 

“ To  fill  the  band 

That  numbs  the  soul  with  icy  hand." 

Gray  : On  a Prospect  of  Eton  College. 

numbed  ( b silent),  * mummed,  a.  [Eng. 

numb  ; -ed.]  Numb,  benumbed. 

“ Now  numbed  with  bitterness  of  weather." 

Cotton  : To  John  Bradshaw,  Esq. 

numb'-ed-ness  ( b silent),  s.  [Eng.  numbed; 
-?iess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  numbed ; 
numbness. 

“ If  the  nerve  be  quite  divided,  the  pain  is  little, 
only  a kind  of  stupor  or  numbedness . — Wiseman: 
Surgery. 

num'  - ber,  * nom  - bre,  * noum  - bre, 
* num-bere,  s.  [Fr.  nombre  (Norm.  Fr. 
numbre),  from  Lat.  numerum,  accus.  of  mu- 
merus  = number.  The  b is  excrescent.  Sp., 
Port.,  & Ital.  numero.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  quality  by  which  it  is  computed  how 
many  units  or  individuals  there  are  of  any 
tiling. 

2.  That  which  may  he  counted ; an  aggre- 
gate of  units. 

" They  say  there  is  divinity  in  odd  numbers 
Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  1. 

3.  The  aggregate  of  several  units  or  indi- 
viduals. 

“The  noumbre  of  men  that  eaten  was  fyve  thousynd 
of  men,  wymrnen,  and  litel  children.” — Wyclijfe: 
Matthew  xiv.  21. 

4.  A multitude  ; many. 

“ Among  a number  one  is  reckoned  none,  ~~v‘. 
Then  in  the  number  let  me  pass  untold." 

Shakesp.  : Sonnet  186. 

5.  Multitude,  numerousness. 

“ Number  itself  importeth  not  much  in  armies,  where 
the  people  are  of  weak  courage." — Bacon. 

6.  Possibility  to  be  counted. 

“ Of  him  came  nations  and  tribes  out  of  number.”— 
2 Esdras  iii.  7. 

7.  One  of  a numbered  series  of  things,  as  a 
division  of  a book  published  in  sections. 

t 8.  (Tl.)  : A succession  or  aggregate  of 
metrical  syllables  ; poetical  measure  ; poetrys 
verse. 

“ Looso  numbers  wildly  sweet.” 

Gray  : Progress  of  Poesy* 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gram.  : That  distinctive  form  given  to  a 
word  according  as  it  is  intended  to  express  or 
is  spoken  of  one  individual  or  several  indivi- 
duals. In  English  there  are  two  numbers: 
the  singular,  which  denotes  one,  or  a single  in- 
dividual ; the  plural,  which  is  used  when  two 
or  more  individuals  arc  spoken  of.  In  Greek, 
Sanscrit,  and  a few  other  languages,  a third 
number  was  used,  called  the  dual,  when  only 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jdwl ; cat,  9eil,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  c^cist.  -uig. 
-Qian,  -tian  — sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio*  -dlc9  &c.  = bgl,  dgU 


3320 


number— numerical 


two  individuals  were  spoken  of.  In  the  oldest 
English  a dual  number  existed  in  the  case  of 
pronouns. 

“ How  many  numbers  in  nouns  V—Shakesp. : Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  L 

2.  Phrenol. ; The  name  given  by  Combe  to 
one  of  the  perceptive  faculties,  the  seat  of 
which  is  placed  by  Spurzheim  just  above  the 
: external  angle  of  each  eye.  It  is  supposed  to 
1 give  facility  in  arithmetical  operations,  and  is 
called  the  organ  of  calculation. 

% The  Fourth  Book  of  Moses,  called  Numbers : 
Old  Test.  Canon:  The  fourth  book  of  the 
Pentateuch.  In  the  Hebrew  Bible  it  is  called 
(Be-midhbar)  = in  the  desert,  the  fifth 
word  of  the  first  chapter.  It  has  been  some- 
times quoted  also  as  IST]  (Vaiedabber)  = And 
he  spake — this  being  the  first  word  of  the 
book.  The  Septuagint  translators  named  it 
'Apifyzoi  (Arithmoi)=  Numbers.  The  reference 
is  to  two  numberings  of  the  Israelites.  Chaps, 
i.-iv.  give  the  details  of  the  first  census,  and 
prescribe  the  order  in  which  the  tribes  were 
to  encamp,  and  the  arrangement  and  duties 
of  the  Levites ; v.  and  vi.  contain  laws,  in- 
cluding those  relating  to  the  Nazarites  ; vii. 
contains  the  offerings  at  the  dedication  of  the 
tabernacle  ; viii.-x.  28,  other  laws  and  ar- 
rangements; x.  29-xiv.,  the  historic  narra- 
tive, including  the  sending  out  of  the  spies ; 
xv.  other  laws  ; xvi.  and  xvii.  the  rebellion  of 
Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram,  with  the  budding 
of  Aaron’s  rod  ; xviii.  and  xix.  Levitical  laws, 
xx.  and  xxi.  the  striking  of  the  rock,  followed 
by  a miraculous  flow  of  water,  the  making  of 
the  brazen  serpent  [Nehushtan]  ; xxii.-xxiv. 
Balaam's  prophecies ; xxv.  sin  with  the  Midi- 
anites  ; xxvi.  the  second  census  ; xxvii.-xxxi. 
other  laws  and  incidents,  including  the  con- 
quest of  the  Midianites ; xxxii.-xxxv.  the 
distribution  of  the  land  east  of  the  Jordan; 
an  itinerary  of  the  journey  out  of  Egypt ; the 
establishment  of  Levitical  cities,  and  provi- 
sion in  cases  of  homicide  by  misadventure. 
The  last  chapter  (xxxvi.)  contains  some  provi- 
sions for  the  marriage  of  heiresses,  so  as  to  re- 
tain their  inheritance  in  their  own  tribes. 

The  book  spans  a period  of  nearly  thirty- 
nine  years,  commencing  with  the  second  year 
of  the  wanderings,  the  second  month,  and  the 
first  day,  and  terminating  in  the  fortieth  year. 
The  Jews  and  the  Christians  of  early  and 
medieval  times  implicitly  believed  in  the 
Mosaic  authorship  of  Numbers.  Modern  ra- 
tionalists resolve  the  book  into  different  por- 
tions, assigning  each  to  a separate  writer. 
One  eminent  critic  of  this  school  considered 
that  274  verses  of  Numbers  constituted  the 
original  narrative  ; that  six  verses,  appearing 
to  belong  to  writings  of  some  older  time,  were 
inserted  by  the  Deuteronomist  (q.v.),  and 
the  remaining  1,008  verses — more  than  three- 
fourths  of  the  book — belonged  to  the  Later 
Legislation.  The  274  verses  of  the  original 
narrative  are  thus  given 

“Ch.  x.  29—36  ; xi.,  xii.,  xiii.  1—3,  17—20,  22—24,  26 
(except  to  Kadesh),  27—31,  33  ; xiv.  11—25,  39 — 45  ; xvi. 
1,  2,  12—15,  23—34  (except  Korah,  Ac.,  in  vers.  1,  24,  27, 
82);  xx.  1,  14—22:  xxi.  1,  13,  16—26,31—35:  xxii.  2—41; 
JHciii.,  xxiv.,  xxv.  1—5;  xxxiL  1,  16—24,  33—42." 

The  six  verses  from  old  sources  assigned  to 
the  Deuteronomist  are  xxi.  14,  15,  27-30. 
( [Colenso : On  the  Pentateuch,  vi.  88.)  These 
views  created  some  excitement  when  first  pub- 
lished, but  they  have  failed  to  make  any  con- 
siderable impression  on  the  Christian  public. 

num  -ber,  * nom-bre,  * noum-bre,  v.t. 

[Ft.  nombrer,  from  nombre  = number  ; *3p.  & 
Port,  numerar ; Ital.  numerare  ; all  from  Lat. 
numero  = to  number.] 

1.  To  count,  to  tell,  to  reckon  ; to  ascertain 
the  number  of  units  or  individuals  in. 

“If  a man  can  number  the  dust  of  the  earth,  then 
shall  thy  seed  also  be  numbered.” — Genesis  xiii.  16. 

2.  To  give  a number  to ; to  affix  or  put  a 
number  or  series  of  numbers  on  ; to  denote  the 
place  of  in  a numbered  series  : as,  to  number 
the  houses  in  a street. 

3.  To  amount  to  in  number ; to  reach  to  the 
number  of : as,  The  army  numbered  50,000 
men. 

4.  To  reckon,  set  down,  or  class,  as  one  of 
& number,  collection,  or  aggregate. 

“ He  was  numbered  with  the  transgressors.”— Isaiah 
1111.  12. 

* 5.  To  equal  in  number. 

• 6.  To  possess  to  the  number  of. 

■liim'-ber-or,  s.  [Eng.  number;  -er.]  One 
who  numbers. 


* num'-ber-ful,  * number-fiill,  a.  [Eng. 

number;  -full.]  Many  in  number  ; numerous. 

“ About  the  year  700  great  was  the  company  of 
learned  men  of  the  English  race ; yea,  so  numberfull, 
that  they  upon  the  point  excelled  all  nations,  in  learn- 
ing, piety,  and  zeal."—  Waterhouse  : A pol.  for  Learn- 
ing, p.  50. 

num'-ber-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &$.  [Number,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  counting ; the  act 
of  affixing  numbers  to. 

numbering-machine,  s.  A machine 
for  impressing  consecutive  numbers  on  account 
or  record  books  (a  paging-machine),  coupons, 
railway  certificates,  bank-notes,  railway  tick- 
ets, &c.  The  foundation  idea  is  that  of  Blaise 
Pascal  (1650),  and  consists  of  discs  or  wheels 
decimally  numbered  on  their  peripheries,  the 
whole  mounted  on  one  axle,  upon  which  they 
turn  freely,  acting  upon  each  other  in  serial 
order.  The  first  wheel  of  the  series  contain- 
ing the  units  is  moved  one  figure  between  each 
impact,  and  when  the  units  are  exhausted  the 
tens  come  into  action,  and  act  in  coincidence 
with  the  units,  which  continue  their  action. 

num' -ber-less,  a.  [Eng.  number ; -less.]  That 
cannot  be  numbered  or  counted ; innumer- 
able. 

‘‘Though  things  sensible  be  numberless 
But  only  five  the  senses’  organs  be." 

Davies : Jmmort.  of  the  Soul,  s.  18. 

Niim'-bers,  s.  pi.  [Number,  s.,  U.) 

* num'-ber-y,  a.  [Eng.  number ; -y.] 

1.  Numerous. 

“ So  many  and  so  numbery  armies." 

Sylvester : Battle  of  Yvry,  25. 

2.  Melodious. 

•’  His  sweet  numbery  soule.” 

Sylvester : Handle -Crafts,  1,820. 

num'-bles  (le  as  el),  s.  [Fr.  nombles,  from 
Lat.  lumbulus,  dimin.  of  lumbus  = a loin.]  The 
entrails  of  a deer  ; the  nombles. 

“As  it  were  numbles  chopped  in  pieces."—  Sir  T. 
Elyot:  Governour,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vii. 

numb'-ness  ( b silent),  * num  - ncsse,  s. 

[Eng.  numb;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  numb  or  numbed  ; numbedness,  torpor, 
torpidity. 

" Which  shows  a numbness  of  the  skull.” 

Byron  : Verses  Spoken  at  the  Meeting  of  a Club. 

* num'-brous,  a.  [Eng . number  ; -ous.]  Cap- 
able of  scansion  ; rhythmical. 

“That  numbrous  kind  of  writing  which  Is  called 
Verse."— Sidney  : Defence  of  Poesie,  p.  548. 

nu-men  l-i-nre,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nume- 
n i^us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inai.] 

Ornith.  : Curlews,  a sub-family  of  Seolopa- 
cidse.  Bill  arched,  the  nasal  groove  reaching 
to  its  tip. 

nu-me'-ni-iis,  s.  [Gr.  vov/iijnos  (noumenios) 
a.  = used  at  the  new  moon  ; s.  = a kind  of 
curlew.] 

Ornith. : Curlew ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
sub-family  NumeniinEe  (q.v.).  The  bill  is 
long,  considerably  arched,  the  upper  man- 
dible broader  than  high,  the  nasal  groove 
extending  the  whole  length  ; the  tarsus  length- 
ened, the  auterior  toes  margined  and  semi- 
palmated,  the  hinder  one  raised.  There  are 
several  species  in  the  United  States,  and  the 
genus  is  cosmopolitan  in  distribution.  Some  of 
the  species  in  summer  seek  the  mo6t  northerly 
regions.  N.  arquatus  is  the  Common  Curlew. 

* nu'-mer-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  numerabilis,  from 
numero  = to"  count ; numerus  = number.]  Cap- 
able of  being  numbered  or  counted. 

“ In  regard  of  God  they  are  numerable." — Rakewill : 
Apologie,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv.,  5 3. 

nii’-mer-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  numerous  = be- 
longing to  number  (q.v.) ; Fr.  numeral ; Sp.  & 
Port,  numeral;  Ital.  numerate.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  number;  con- 
sisting of  number. 

“ So  long  a train  of  numeral  progressions." — Locke. 

2.  Expressing  uumber;  representing  number. 

" Substituting  letters  for  the  numeral  cyphers."— 

Stewart : Human  Mind.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v„  $ 6. 

B.  .4  s substantive : 

1.  A figure,  character,  or  symbol  employed 
to  represent  or  express  a number : as,  the 
Arabic  numerals,  1,  2,  3,  4,  &c.  ; the  Roman 
numerals,  I.,  V.,  X.,  L.,  C.,  D.,  and  M. 

2.  A word  expressing  a number ; as,  two, 
three,  four,  &c. 


* nu  mer  al'  i ty,  s.  [Eng.  numeral;  -ity. J 
Number,  numeration. 

‘‘Yet  are  they  not  applicable  unto  precise  numeralltfft 
nor  strictly  to  be  drawn  unto  the  rigid  test  of  num* 
bers."— Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

* nu'-mer-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  numeral ; -ly.] 
In  a numeral  manner  ; according  to  number; 
numerically. 

“ The  blasts  . . . thereof,  maintain  no  certainty  Im 
their  course  ; nor  are  they  numerally  feared  by  ua vi. 
gators." — Browne:  Vulgar  Jt'rrours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xxii. 

* nu'-mer-ar-y,  a.  [Low  Lat.  numerar  ins, 
from  Lat.  numerus  = number  ; Ital.  & Sp. 
numerario;  Fr.  numeraire.]  Belonging  to,  or 
included  in,  a certain  number. 

“ A supernumerary  canon,  when  he  obtains  a pra- 
bend,  becomes  a numerar y canon."— A yliffe  : Fareryoru 

* nu'-mer-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  numeratus,  pa. 
par.  of  numero  --  to  number  ; numerus  --  num- 
ber.] 

A.  Trans. : To  number,  to  count,  to  reckon 
to  tell  in  numbers. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  reckon,  to  calculate,  to 
count. 

nu-mer-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nurmra- 
tionem,  accus.  of  numeratio  = a counting,  from 
numeratus,  pa.  par.  of  numero  = to  number ; 
Sp.  numeration ; Ital.  numerazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  The  act  or  art  of  numbering. 

“ That  star  is  the  term  of  numeration,  or  point  from 
whence  we  commence  the  account." — Browne  : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  vL,  ch.  iii. 

* 2.  A number,  an  amount. 

“ We  may  . . . observe  an  equality  of  length,  and 
parity  of  numeration." —Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk. 
iii.,  cb.  v. 

II.  Arith. : The  art  of  reading  numbers, 
when  expressed  by  means  of  numerals.  The 
term  is  almost  exclusively  applied  to  the  art 
of  reading  numbers,  written  in  the  scale  ol 

g tens,  by  the  Arabic  method.  For  the  con- 

1 venience  of  reading  numbers,  they  are  sep- 
arated into  periods  of  three  figures  each, 
as,  126,845,921.  [Notation.] 

* nu  -mer-a-tive,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat. 

num erativus,  from  numeratus,  pa.  par.  of 
numero  = to  number,  to  count.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  numeration  or  counting. 

“ Our  present  numerative  system.”— Eng.  Cyclopae- 
dia. (Webster.) 

nu  mer  a tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  numeratus, 
pa.  par.  of  numero  = to  number  ; Fr.  numera- 
teur.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  numbers. 

2.  Arith. : That  term  of  a fraction  which 
indicates  the  number  of  fractional  units  that 
are  taken.  It  is  the  term  written  above  the 

horizontal  line.  In  the  fraction  J.  a i s the 
b 

numerator.  In  a decimal  fraction,  the  numera- 
tor is  the  number  following  the  decimal  point, 
the  denominator  not  being  written : thus, 

= t65.  [Denominator.] 

nu-mer  -ic-al,  * nu-mer'-ic,  a.  [Fr.  nu- 

merique ; Ital.  & Sp.  numerico,  from  Lat. 
numerus  = number.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  number  or  num- 
bers ; denoting  number ; consisting  of  num- 
bers not  letters  ; as,  numerical  value. 

* 2.  The  same  in  number ; hence,  identically 
the  same. 

“ Contemplate  upon  his  astonishing  works,  particu- 
larly in  the  resurrection  and  reparation  of  the  sarna 
monerical  body."— South  : Sermotis,  vol.  i.,  ser.  L 

II.  Alg.  £ Arith. : A term  which  stands 
opposed  to  literal,  and  implies  that  the  num- 
bers composing  a given  expression  are  denoting 
by  figures,  and  not  by  letters.  A numerical 
equation  is  an  equation  in  which  all  the 
quantities,  except  the  unknown  or  variable 
quantities,  are  numbers.  Numerical,  as  op- 
posed to  algebraical,  is  applied  to  the  values 
of  quantities  ; thus  we  say,  that  — 5 is  nu- 
merically greater  than  — 3,  although  its  alge- 
braical value  is  less.  The  numerical  value  of 
an  expression,  in  algebra,  is  the  number  ob- 
tained by  attributing  numerical  values  to  all 
the  quantities  which  enter  the  expression,  and 
performing  all  the  operations  indicated.  Thus, 
the  numerical  value  of  a2b  — c2d,  where  a = 2, 
b = 3,  c = 1,  and  d = 2,  is  10. 

“ The  numerical  value  of  a concrete  quantity  is  ita 
ratio  to  a selected  magnitude  of  the  same  kind,  called 
the  unit.  It  varies  directly  as  the  concrete  quantity 
itself,  and  inversely  as  the  unit,  in  terms  of  which  it  is 
expressed."— Everett  : C.  G.  S.  Syst  of  Units  (1875),  p.  L 


late,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fan,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


numerically— nummulitidea 


3321 


numerical-aperture,  s. 

Optics : The  formula  by  which  the  illumin- 
ating and  resolving  power  of  high-power 
microscopic  objectives  is  now  calculated, 
Since  it  became  customary  to  interpose  water, 
oil,  or  other  fluid  between  the  object  and  the 
lens,  it  is  found  that  a water-immersion  lens 
of  97J°,  and  an  oil-immersion  of  S2°,  give 
equal  results  to  a dry  or  air  lens  of  180°.  This 
obviously  depends  on  the  diameter  of  the 
back  lens  of  the  objective,  and  this  upon  the 
refractive  index  of  the  medium  between  lens 
and  object.  It  is  expressed  by  the  formula, 
n sin  u,  where  n is  the  refractive  index  of  the 
medium — air  or  fluid — and  u the  semi-angle 
of  aperture.  It  is  thus  found  that  an  oil-lens 
of  180°  (oil  of  ref.  index  1 '52)  has  an  N.A.  of 
1"52  against  l'OO  for  180°  in  air.  This  only 
represents  the  comparative  diameters  of  the 
effective  pencils,  and  the  relative  illumination 
is,  of  course,  obtained  by  squaring  the  N.A.’s 
to  get  the  comparative  areas  of  the  pencils.  We 
thus  find  that  an  oil-lens  of  180°  gives  2'310 
the  illumination  of  a dry  objective  of  180°. 

nu-mer'-Ic-al-ly, adv.  [Eng .numerical;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a numerical  manner  ; with  respect  to 
number  or  numerical  quantity  ; in  numbers  : 
as,  a quantity  numerically  expressed  ; an  alge- 
braic expression  numerically  greater  than  an- 
other, &c. 

* 2.  Individually  : as,  a thing  is  numerically 
the  same,  or  numerically  different. 

* nu'-mer-lSt,  s.  [Lat.  numerous)  — number  ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ist.]  One  who  deals  with  numbers. 

*■  We  cftDnot  assign  a respective  fatality  unto  each 
which  is  concordant  unto  the  doctriue  of  the  nu- 
merisls."  — Brovme : Vulgar  Errours , bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

BU  -mer-O,  s.  [Ital.  & Fr.,  from  Lat.  numerus 
= number.]  Number;  the  figure  or  mark  by 
which  any  number  of  things  is  distinguished. 
(Abbreviated  into  No.) 

• nu-mer-os'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  numirosite,  from 
Lat.  numerositatem,  accus.  of  numerositas, 
from  numerosus  = numerous  (q.  v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  numerous  ; 
numerousuess. 

" If  numerosity  of  assertors  were  a sufficient  demon- 
stration. we  might  sit  down  herein  as  an  unquestion- 
able truth." — Browne : Vulgar  Err our s,  bk-  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Harmony,  rhythm ; harmonious  flow. 

nn'-mer-o-tage  (age  as  azh),  s.  [Fr.  nu- 

merotage.]  The  numbers  or  system  of  num- 
bering yarns,  according  to  fineness. 

nu'-mer-ous,  a.  [O.  Fr.  n umereux,  from  Lat. 
numerosus,  from  numerus  = number  ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  numeroso.  Puttenham,  in  1589,  ranked  this 
among  the  words  of  recent  introduction  into 
the  language.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Many  in  number ; consisting  of  a great 
number  of  individuals  or  units  ; not  few. 

" Drawing  after  it  a numerous  train  of  homogeneous 
consequences.”— South : Serme/u,  voL  v..  ser.  2. 

* 2.  Containing  many  ; largely  attended. 

" In  any  numerous  school." — Johnson  : Lives  of  the 
Poets ; Milton, 

* 3.  Consisting  of  poetic  numbers ; har- 
monious, rhythmical,  musical,  melodious. 

" Such  prompt  eloquence 

Flow'd  from  their  lips  In  prose  or  numerous  verse." 

Milton : P,  L.,  v.  150. 

II.  Bot.  : (1)  So  many  that  they  cannot  he 
counted  with  accuracy ; (2)  a small,  but  in- 
definite number. 

Bu-merously,  adv,  [Eng.  numerous;  -ly.] 

1.  In  great  numbers  : as,  a meeting  numer- 
ously attended. 

* 2.  In  poetic  numbers ; harmoniously, 
rhythmically. 

Bn  - mer  - oua  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  numerous; 
•ness.] 

t 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  numerous ; 
the  quality  of  consisting  of  a great  number  of 
individuals  or  units  ; numerosity. 

* 2.  The  quality  of  being  harmonious  or 
rhythmical ; rhythm,  haridbny,  musicalness, 
melodiousness. 

" That  which  will  distinguish  his  style  is,  the  nu- 
merousness of  his  verse.”—  [tryden. 

nn-mi-da,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vopas  = a 
nomad.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Numidinae.  Bill  shorter  than  head  ; 
lateral  nostrils  in  cere  at  base  of  bill ; head 


and  upper  part  of  neck  denuded ; wings  short; 
tail  short,  deflected.  Nine  species  are  known, 
from  the  Ethiopian  region,  east  to  Madagascar, 
south  to  Natal  and  Great  Fish  River.  Numida 
meleagris  is  the  Common  Guinea-fowl,  domes- 
ticated in  the  United  States.  [Guinea-fowl.] 

Nu-mid-i-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Numidia, 
a country  in  the  central  part  of  Northern 
Africa,  and  forming  the  greater  portion  of  that 
now  called  Algeria. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Numidia. 

Numidian-crane,  s.  [Demoiselle,  *., 

II.  1.] 

nu-mi-di  -ns,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  numid(a) ; fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.  : A sub-family  of  Phasianidte  (q.v.), 
with  two  genera,  Acryllium  and  Numida. 

nu-mis-mat'-Ic,  nu-mis-mat'-ic-al,  a. 

[Lat.  numisma  (genit.  numismatis)  = current 
coin,  from  Gr.  vopto-pa  ( nomisma ) = a custom, 
current  coin,  from  vopl^oi  ( nomizo ) = to  use  as 
current  coin,  from  vo/aos  (nomos)  = custom, 
usage ; vdp.es  (nemo)  - to  distribute.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  coins  or  medals1. 

" In  the  hands  of  but  very  few  numismatick  anti- 
quaries."— Ruding : Annals  of  Coinage,  vol.  i.  (Pref.) 

t nu-mis-ma-ti'-cian,  s.  [Eng.  numismatic; 
-tan.]  One  who  studies  or  is  skilled  in  numis- 
matics ; a collector  of  coins  and  medals. 

" The  * find 1 of  old  gold  coins  lately  made  in  Paris 
. . . will  afford  numismaticians  an  exceptional  oppor- 
tunity of  adding  some  choice  pieces  to  their  collec- 
tions.— St.  Jamefs  Gazette,  Nov.  9,  1882. 

nu-mis-mat'-ics,  s.  [Numismatic.]  The 
science  and  study  of  coins  and  medals.  Prop- 
erly the  term  coin  is  applied  to  such  pieces 
of  metal  as  were  struck  for  circulation  as 
money,  and  the  term  medal  to  such  as  were 
struck  in  commemoration  of  some  person  or 
event,  but  ancient  coins  are  frequently  called 
medals.  The  parts  of  a coin  or  medal  are  the 
obverse  or  front,  on  which  is  usually  stamped 
the  head,  bust,  or  figure  of  the  sovereign  by 
whom  it  is  issued,  or  of  the  person  in  whose 
honour  it  has  been  struck,  or  some  emble- 
matical figure  referring  to  him ; and  the  re- 
verse, or  back,  on  which  is  stamped  various 
figures  or  words.  The  words  in  the  middle  of 
the  field  form  the  inscription,  those  round  the 
edge  the  legend.  The  lower  part  of  the  coin, 
separated  by  a line  from  the  rest  of  the  field,  is 
the  exergue  or  basis,  on  which  are  stamped  the 
place  where  the  coin  was  struck,  the  date,  &e. 

nu-mis' -ma-tist,  s.  [Numismatic.]  One 
skilled  in  numismatics  ; a numismatologist. 

nu-mls-ma-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Lat.  numisma 
(genit.  numismatis)  = a coin,  and  Gr.  ypa<t>us 
(grapho)  = to  write,  to  describe.]  The  science 
which  treats  of  coins  and  medals  in  their  re- 
lation to  history ; numismatics. 

nu-mis-ma-tol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  numisma- 
iolog(y);  -ist.]  One  skilled  in  numismatology. 

nu-mis-ma-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Lat.  numisma 
(genit.  numismatis ) = a coin,  and  Gr.  \6yos 
(logos)  = a word,  a discourse.]  The  same  as 
Numismatography  (q.v.). 

*num'-mar-y,  a.  [Lat.  nummus  — money.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  money. 

“ They  borrowed  their  nummary  language  from  the 
Romans.”— Ituding:  Annals  of  Coinage,  p.  309  (Note  z.) 

* nnm'-met,  s.  [Noonmeat.] 

num-mo-pal'-a-tus,  s.  [Lat.  nummus  — 
a coin,  and  palatum  = the  palate.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Labridae,  allied  to 
Labrus,  from  the  German  Chalk.  (Giinther.) 

*num'-mu-lar,  a.  [Lat.  nummularius,  from 
nummus  = money.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  coin  or  money. 

2.  Having  the  form  or  character  of  a coin. 

* num'-mu-lar-y,  a.  [Lat.  nummularius.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to 
coin  or  money  ; resembling  a coin. 

“ This  is  instanced  in  the  nummulary  talent,  which 
was  in  common  use  by  the  Greeks.”— fluding : An- 
nals of  Coinage,  p.  278. 

t2.  Pathol.:  Resembling  money  in  its  form. 
Used  specially  of  the  matter  expectorated  in 
phthisis,  when  it  is  rounded  laterally  while 
compressed. 


nummu  li'-na,  s.  [Lat.  nummulfus),  dim. 
from  nummus  = money  ; fem.  sing.  adj.  suff. 
-ina.] 

Zool.  d:  Palceont. : The  same  as  Nummu- 
lites  (q.v.). 

If  This  name  was  given  by  D’Orbigny  to  a 
recent  form  of  the  genus. 

num'-mu-line,  a.  [Nummulina.]  Rcsem 
bling  a nummulite  in  structure. 

num-mu-lm'-i-da,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  num° 
mulin(a);  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida.]  [Num- 

MULITIDMS.] 

num-mii-lite,  s.  [Nummuutes.]  a populai 
name  for  any  member  of  the  genus  N uuimu- 
lites. 

num-mu-li-tes,  s.  [Lat,  nummul(us)  — 
money  ; suff.  ites  = -ite  (Palceont.).~\ 

Zool.  & Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Nummulitidse,  from  Australian  and 
other  seas.  The  shell  is  thin,  lenticular,  and 
like  a coin.  If  a transverse  section  of  it  ba 
made,  numerous  spiral  convolutions  are  seen, 
each  divided  into  small  chambers,  the  trans- 
verse septa  collectively  looking  like  broken 
radii  from  the  centre  of  the  nummulite. 

niim  mu-llt  1C,  a.  |Eng.  nummulit(e) ; -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  nummulites  ; containing  or  con- 
sisting of  nummulites. 

nummuHtic-formatioii,  s. 

Geol. : A formation  of  Middle  and  Upper 
Eocene  age,  only  a very  few  extending  up- 
wards into  the  Oligocene  or  downwards  into 
the  Lower  Eocene.  There  are  distinct  species 
of  nummulites  in  the  several  portions  of  the 
formation,  Nummulites  variolarius  being  found 
in  its  upper,  N.  Icevigatus  in  its  middle,  and 
N.  planulatus  in  its  lower  part.  Various  num- 
mulites  occur  in  the  English  Bracklesham  beds. 
As  nummulites,  whose  remains  were  originally 
deposited  at  the  bottom  of  the  beds  of  the 
ocean,  are  now  10,000  feet  high  in  the  Alps, 
and  16,500  in  Western  Thibet,  it  is  evident 
that  these  regions  must  have  been  upheaved 
to  their  present  elevation  since  the  deposition 
of  the  nummulites  in  Eocene  times. 

nummulitlc-limestone,  s. 

Geol. : A limestone  studded  with  nummu- 
lites,  occurring  in  the  Pyrenees,  Alps,  Carpa- 
thians, and  Balkans ; 
in  the  Crimea,  Mo- 
rocco, Algiers, 

Egypt  (where 
it  was  largely 
quarried  in 
very  an- 
cient times 
for  the 
building  of 
the  Pyra- 
mids), on 
the  Turkish 
frontier 
near  Bag- 
dad, Persia, 

Afghanis- 
tan, East- 
ern Bengal, 
and  on  the 
frontiers  of 
China.  Scinde 
is  especially  a kummulitic  limestone. 
nummu  li  tic 

region.  More  than  any  other  Tertiary  rock  it 
enters  into  the  framework  of  the  globe  in 
Europe,  Asia,  and  North  Africa. 

num'-mu-lit-id,  s.  [Nummulitid-e.] 

Zool.  <£•  Palceont.  : A foraminifer  of  the 
family  Nuinmulinida,  or  Nummulitidte. 

” Fusulina  (distaff)  is  a spindle-shaped  NummulU 
tid,  forming  masses  of  limestone."— Prof.  T.  11.  Jones , 
in  Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  350. 

num-mu-lit'-J  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  num. 
mulit(esj;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  £ Palceont. : A family  of  Foraminifera, 
sub-order  Perforata.  They  have  various 
chambers,  connected  by  a system  of  vessels 
or  canals,  which  are  continued  in  a spiral 
manner  along  the  upper  and  lower  edges  of 
the  chambers.  The  complexity  of  the  test  or 
shell  varies  in  different  genera.  Called  also 
Nummulinida  and  Nnmmulitidea. 

t num-mu-li-tid'-e-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
nummulities) ; [.at.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idea.) 
[Nummulitid,®.] 


boil,  bojt ; pout,  jtfifcl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  IfCenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
•dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -aion  — shun  ; -tion,  -f  ion  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bci,  dpi. 


3322 


nump  s— nuptials 


®numps,  *nump,  s.  [For  nums,  contract. 
of  numskull  (q.v.).]  A dolt,  a numskull,  a 
blockhead. 

*'  Take  heart,  numps  / here  is  not  a word  of  the 

Btocks."-*7>«rfcer ; Rep.  of  Rehears.  Tramp.  (1673),  p.  85. 

num' -skull,  s.  (Eng.  num  = numb,  and  skull.] 
A dolt,  a blockhead,  a dunce,  a stupid  fellow. 

num  -skulled,  a.  [Eng.  numskull;  -ed.]  Dull, 

stupid,  doltish. 

“ Hocus  has  saved  that  cold-pated,  numskulled ninny- 

hannuer  of  yours  from  ruin,  and  all  his  family."— 

Arbuthnot. 

nun,  *nonne,  * nunne,  s.  [A.S.  nunna, 
from  Low  Lat.  nunna,  nonna  = a nun,  ori- 
ginally a title  of  respect,  especially  used  iu 
addressing  an  old  maiden  lady,  or  widow,  who 
had  devoted  herself  to  religious  duties  ; prop- 
erly = mother ; cf.  Lat.  nonnus  = father,  a 
monk  ; Gr.  vavvt],  vevva  ( nanne , nenna ) — an 
aunt ; vawas,  vivvos  ( nannas , nennos ) = an 
uncle  ; Sansc.  nand,  a child’s  name  for  mother  ; 
Fr.  nonne ; Dan.  nunne;  Sw.  nunna;  Ger. 
nonne ; O.  H.  Ger.  nunna;  M.  H.  Ger.  nunne.] 

1.  A virgin  or  widow  who  has  consecrated 
herself  to  the  service  of  God  by  the  three  vows 
of  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience,  and  bound 
herself  to  live  in  a religious  house  under  a cer- 
tain rule.  The  first  authentic  notice  of  nuns 
is  that  by  St.  Antony,  who,  when  retiring  from 
the  world,  placed  his  sister  in  a house  of  vir- 
gins. St.  Augustin,  of  Hippo,  and  St.  Scho- 
lastica,  sister  of  St.  Benedict,  both  founded 
nunneries,  and  all  the  great  orders  of  men 
have  orders  of  women  affiliated  to  them  or 
following  their  rule  as  closely  as  difference  of 
sex  will  permit.  Communities  founded  since 
the  Council  of  Trent  mostly  follow  the  rule 
of  St.  Augustin,  with  certain  modifications. 
Nearly  all  nuns  are  bound  to  the  recitation 
of  the  divine  office  in  choir,  and  take  their 
meals  in  common,  but  each  has  a separate  cell. 
Their  occupations  vary.  Some  devote  them- 
selves to  the  work  of  education,  to  nursing 
the  sick,  or  the  care  of  the  poor.  Others 
are  contemplative.  Excommunication  is  de- 
nounced against  any  one  attempting  to  force 
a woman  to  become  a nun  against  her  will,  or 
to  prevent  her  from  becoming  a nun  without 
just  cause.  Since  the  Oxford  movement 
several  communities  of  religious  women  have 
been  established  in  England.  [Deaconess, 
Profession,  Veil.] 

2.  A name  given  to  a variety  of  pigeon, 
having  its  head  almost  covered  with  a veil  of 
feathers. 

3.  A name  sometimes  given  to  the  Smew 
(q.v.). 

4.  The  blue  titmouse. 

nun-buoy,  s.  A buoy  of  a spindle  shape, 
or  formed  of  two  coues  joined  at  their  bases. 

• nun,  v.t.  [Nun,  s.]  To  shut  up  as  a nun. 

“I  will  . . . nun  you  up  with  Aunt  Nell."— Richard- 
son : Sir  C.  Qrandison,  v.  50. 

nunc  dl-mit'-tlS,  s.  [Lat.  = now  thou  send- 
est  away.]  The  name  given  to  the  canticle  of 
Simeon  (Luke  ii.  29-32),  from  the  first  two 
words  of  the  Latin  version.  The  expression 
is  used  = dismissal. 

nun’  - cheon,  nun  - chion,  * nun  - tion, 
* noon  - shun,  * noon  - chion,  * none  - 
chenche,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  none  = noon,  and 
sehenche  = a pouring  out  or  distribution  of 
drink,  from  schenchen  = to  pour  out  drink  ; 
A.S.  scencan ; cogn.  with  Dut.  schenken  = to 
pour  out,  to  give,  to  present;  Dan.  skienke; 
Ger.  schenken.  The  A.S.  scencan  is  a causal 
verb  from  scanc,  sceanc  = a shank  a hollow 
bone,  and  hence  a pipe,  as  a pipe  thrust  into 
a cask  to  draw  off  liquor.  ( Slceat .)] 

1.  A meal  taken  about  noon ; a luncheon, 
a lunch. 

“ They  took  their  breakfasts  or  their  nuncheom ." 

Butler : Hudibras,  i.  1. 

*i  Still  used  by  the  Hampshire  peasants 
where  others  would  say  luncheon. 

2.  A piece  or  share  of  food  such  as  might 
serve  for  a luncheon. 

* nun  91  ate  (or  9 as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  nunciatus, 
nuntiatus,  pa.  par.  of  nuncio,  nunlio  = to  an- 
nounce.] One  who  announces ; a messenger, 
a nuncio  (q.v.). 

"All  the  nunciates  of  th*  ethereal  reign, 

Who  testified  the  glorious  death  to  man.** 

JIoolc:  Jerusalem  Delivered,  bk.  xl. 

•nun  -91-a  turo  (or  9 as  sh),  s.  [Fr.  non- 
cialure ; iSp.  nunciatura ; Ital.  nunziatura , 


from  Lat.  nunciaturus,  nuntiaturus,  fut.  part, 
of  nuncio , nuntio  = to  announce.]  The  office 
of  a nuncio. 

**  The  princes  of  Germany,  who  had  known  him 
during  his  nunciature."— Clarendon  : On  Papal  Usur- 
pation, ch.  ix. 

nun'-9i-d  (or  9 as  sh),  s.  [Ital.  nuncio , nun- 
tio ; from  Lat.  nuntium,  acc.  of  nuntius  = a 
messenger ; nuntio , nuncio  = to  announce.] 

* 1.  Gen. : A messenger  ; one  who  announces ; 
one  who  brings  tidings. 

“ A nuncio  of  more  grave  aspect.” 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  1.  4. 

2.  Specif. : A papal  ambassador  of  the  second 
rank,  not  being  a cardinal,  who  represents 
the  pope  at  a foreign  court.  An  ambassador 
who  is  also  a cardinal  is  styled  a legate. 
[Legate.]  Previously  to  the  Council  of  Trent 
the  papal  nuncios  acted  as  judges  in  the  first 
instance  of  matters  which  lay  within  ecclesi- 
astical jurisdiction  ; since  that  time  they  have 
been  formed  into  a kind  of  court  of  appeal 
from  the  decisions  of  the  respective  bishops. 
This  jurisdiction,  however,  holds  good  only 
in  those  countries  which  are  themselves 
subject  to  the  decretals  and  discipline  of  the 
Council  of  Trent. 

“ No  nuncio  had  been  received  here  during  the 
hundred  and  twenty-seven  years  which  had  elapsed 
since  the  death  of  Mary."  — Macaulay : Eist.  Eng., 
ch.  vi. 

* nim'-cle,  s.  [See  def.]  Uncle  ; from  mine 
uncle , the  n of  the  pers.  pron.  being  tacked  on 
to  the  noun.  (See  remarks  under  N.) 

“ Prythee,  nuncle,  tell  me  whether  a madman  be  a 
gentleman  or  a yeoman."—  Shakesp.  : Lear,  iii.  6. 

* nun'-cu-pate,  v.t.  [Lat.  nuncupatus,  pa. 
par.  of  nuncupo  = to  call  by  name,  to  vow  in 
public  : nomen  = a name,  and  capio  = to  take.] 

1.  To  vow  publicly  and  solemnly. 

“The  Gentiles  .nuncupated  vows  to  them."—  IVest- 
field. 

2.  To  dedicate. 

“ You  should  have  nuncupated  this  handsome  monu- 
ment of  your  skill  to  some  great  one." — Evelyn. 

3.  To  declare  orally,  as  a will ; to  dictate. 

" Iu  whose  presence  did  he  nuncupate  it?" — Barrow: 
Pope's  Supremacy. 

* nuh-cu-pa-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nuncupatio , from 
nuncupatus , pa.  par.  of  nuncupo  = to  nuncu- 
pate (q.v.).]  The  act  of  nuncupating,  naming, 
or  dedicating. 

“ But  images  been  goddes  by  nuncupation.” — Chau- 
cer : Testament  of  Love,  bk.  i. 

nuh'-cu  pa-tive,  a.  [Fr.  nuncupatif  from 
Low  Lat.  nuncupativus,  from  Lat.  nuncupatus, 
pa.  par.  of  nuncupo  = to  call  by  name,  to 
nuncupate  (q.v.).  ; Ital.  & Sp.  nuncupativo.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  to  naming,  vowing,  or  dedi- 
cating. 

2.  Nominal,  nominated. 

" To  tary  the  nuncupative  duke's  unsure  and  uncer- 
tain victory."— Hall : Henry  VII.  (an.  11). 

ii.  Law : Oral,  verbal,  not  written.  A term 
applied  to  a will  or  legacy  made  verbally  by 
the  testator,  and  depending  upon  oral  testi- 
mony for  proof,  though  subsequently  reduced 
to  writing.  (See  the  extract.)  A nuncupative 
legacy , by  the  Scots  Law,  is  valid  to  the  extent 
of  £100  Scots,  or  £8  6s.  8d.  sterling  ; if  it 
exceed  that  amount  it  is  still  good  to  that 
extent,  if  the  executor  chooses  so  to  limit  it, 
but  invalid  as  to  the  rest.  A nuncupative 
nomination  of  an  executor  is  invalid. 

" But  as  nuncupative  wills  are  liable  to  great  impo- 
sitions, and  may  occasion  many  perjuries,  the  Statute 
of  Frauds  laid  them  under  many  restrictions  ; and 
the  statute  1 Viet.  c.  26,  finally  did  away  with  all  nun- 
cupative wills,  except  in  the  case  of  soldiers  in  actual 
service  and  mariners  or  seamen  at  sea  : who  inay  still 
dispose  of  their  personal  estate  in  this  manner.”— 
Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  23. 

* nun'-cu-pa-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  nuneupator  = 
one  who  names,  from  nuncupatus,  pa.  par.  of 
nuncupo  = to  nuncupate  (q.v.).]  Nuncupative, 
oral,  verbal. 

" By  his  [Griffith  Powell]  nuncupatory  will  he  left 
all  his  estate  to  that  [Jesus]  Coll.”—  Wood : A theme 
Oxon. 

* nun'-din-al,  a.  k s.  [Lat.  nundinalis,  from 
nundinal  (for  novendinai)  = a market,  a fair, 
properly  one  held  every  nine  days,  from 
novem  = nine,  and  dies  = a day;  Fr.  nundinal .] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining,  relating,  or  belong- 
ing to  fairs  or  markets. 

B.  As  subst. : A nundinal  letter, 
nundinal-letter,  s. 

Roman  Antiq.  : One  of  the  first  eight  letters 


of  the  alphabet,  which  were  repeated  sue, 
cessively  from  the  first  to  the  last  day  of  the 
year,  and  one  of  which  always  expressed  the 
market-day,  which  returned  every  nine  days. 

* nun'-dm-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  nundiruurius , from 
nwndinae  = a fair  or  market.]  The  same  as 
Nundinal  (q.v.). 

* nun'-dln-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  nundinatus,  pa. 
par.  of  nundinor , from  nundinal  = a fair,  a 
market.]  To  buy  and  sell  at  fairs  or  markets. 

* nun -din-a'- tion,  s.  [Lat.  nundinatio,  from 
nundinatus,  pa.  par.  of  nundinor  = to  traffic 
at  markets;  Fr.  nundination.]  The  act  or 
practice  of  buying  and  selling  at  fairs  or 
markets ; trafficking,  bargaining ; buying 
and  selling. 

"Their  common  nundination  of  pardons."— Bishop 
Bramhdll : Schism  Guarded,  p.  149. 

* nun  na  tion,  s.  [From  the  sound  of  th# 
letter  n .] 

Arab.  Gram. : The  pronunciation  of  n at  the 
end  of  words. 

nun'-ner-y,  * non-ner-ie,  * non-ner-y, 

s.  [Fr.  nonnerie,  from  nonne  = a nun  (q.v.). J 
1.  A house  for  nuns  ; a cloister  in  which 
women  under  a vow  of  perpetual  chastity, 
and  devoted  to  religious  duties,  reside  during 
life.  Previous  to  the  Reformation,  there 
existed  in  England  127  such  edifices,  2 in 
Wales,  and  20  in  Scotland. 

" Manie  there  were  which  sent  their  daughters  over 
to  be  professed  nuns  within  the  nunneries  there."— 
Holinshed  : Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxix. 

t 2.  The  term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
triforium  or  gallery  between  the  aisles  of  a 
church  and  the  clerestory ; so  called  from  the 
situation  of  the  nuns’  choir  in  some  convents. 
At  the  present  time,  the  roomy  galleries  over 
the  aisles  in  Westminster  Abbey  are  called 
nunneries,  probably  from  having  been  used 
by  the  nuns  of  Kilburne,  when  they  visited 
the  abbey,  to  which  they  were  subordinate. 
(Weale.) 

* nun'-iiish,  a.  [Eng.  nun ; -ish.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  nuns ; characteristic  of  or  be- 
coming nuns. 

"All  three  daughters  of  Merwaldus  king  of  West* 
mercians,  entred  the  profession  and  vow  of  nunrrijh 
virginitie."— Foxe : Book  of  Martyrs,  p.  120. 

* nun'-nish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nunnish;  -ness. J 
The  habits  or  manners  of  nuns. 

nup,  s.  [Nupson.] 

nu'-phar,  s.  [Arab,  nufar  = a water-lily.] 

Bot. : Yellow  Water-lily  ; Brandy-bottle ; th# 
typical  genus  of  the  tribe  or  family  Nupharidae. 
Sepals  four,  five,  or  six  ; petals  many,  yellow  ; 
stamens  many,  inserted  beneath  the  disk ; 
filaments  short,  flattened ; fruit  an  ovoid  berry 
of  separable  carpels,  with  many  seeds.  Known 
species  three  or  four.  Two  are  European,  Nuphar 
luteum,  or  lutea,  the  Common  Yellow  Water- 
lily,  and  N.  pumilum,  or  pumila,  the  Least 
Yellow  Water-lily.  The  former  is  frequent  in 
lakes  and  ditches,  the  latter  is  rare,  occurring 
in  small  lakes.  All  have  heart-shaped  leaves. 
The  Turks  prepare  a cooling  drink  from  the 
flowers  of  N.  luteum.  The  seeds  well  washed 
are  eaten  in  times  of  scarcity  ; the  bitter  and 
astringent  stems  have  been  given  in  dysen- 
tery, and  the  leaves  are  said  to  he  styptic. 

mj  phar-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nuphar; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  or  tribe  of  Nymphaeaceae, 
having  the  calyx  and  petals  both  distinct. 

* nup'  son,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A fool,  • 
numskull.  (Ben  Jonson : Devil  it  an  Ass,  ii.  1.) 

nup’-tial  (tl  as  sh),  * nup  tiall,  a.  & «. 

[Fr.  nuptial,  from  Lat.  nuptialis  = pertaining 
to  marriage,  from  nuptial  = a wedding,  from 
nupta  (properly  the  fem.  sing,  of  nuptus,  pa. 
par.  of  nubo  = to  veil,  to  marry)  = a bride.] 
A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  mar- 
riage ; used  or  done  at  a wedding. 

" Espoused  Eve  ducked  first  her  nuptial  bed.” 
Milton  : P.  L„  iv.  710. 

* B.  As  subst.  : A wedding,  a marriage ; 
nuptials.  (Now  only  used  in  the  plural.) 

"She  should  this  Angelo  have  married;  was  affl. 
anced  to  her  oath,  &u3  the  nuptial  appointed. 
Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  ill.  1. 

nup  tials  (tl  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Nuptial.]  A 

marriage,  a wedding;  the  marriage  ceremony. 
(Milton:  Samson  A gonistes,  1,023.) 


f&te.  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  well,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  co  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


nur— nut 


3323 


nur,  nurr,  s.  [Prob.  for  gnur  or  knur ; cft 
knur , gnarl , &c.)  A hard  knot  in  wood  ; a 
knob ; specif.,  a wooden  ball  used  in  the 
games  of  hockey  and  nurr-and-spell  (q.v.). 

nurr-and-spell,  s.  A game  somewhat 
resembling  trap-ball,  played  with  a nurr, 
•which  is  projected  into  the  air  from  a tongue 
of  steel,  called  the  spell  or  spill,  by  means  of 
a spring. 

n&  -ra'-ghe,  s.  pi.  [Of  unknown  origin. 
(Littre.)~\ 

Arch. : (See  extract.) 

" The  Nurajhe  still  exist  in  great  numbers  in  Sar- 
dinia. They  rise  thirty  or  forty  feet  above  ground. 
Lave  sometimes  two  or  three  stories,  each  with  a 
domed  chamber,  connected  by  spiral  passages  left  in 
the  masonry  r sometimes  several  chambers  are  on  the 
flame  floor, ’communicating  by  corridors.  . . . None 
are  found  in  so  complete  a state  of  preservation  that  it 
can  be  decided  whether  they  terminated  above  in  a 
perfect  or  a truncated  cone.  They  are,  in  general,  of 
Tegular  though  rude  masonry,  but  a few  are  of  poly- 

fonal  construction.  They  are  evidently  of  high  an- 
iquity.  ...  To  what  race  to  ascribe  them  is  still  in 
dispute.” — G.  Dermis:  Cities  & Cemeteries  of  Etruria, 
ii.  154.  (Note  8.) 

Niir-cm-berg,  s.  [See  def.]  The  name  of 
a town  in  Bavaria. 

N urertiberg-egg,  s.  A peculiar  oval- 
shaped  watch  or  pocket-clock,  so  called  from 
having  been  invented  at  Nuremberg. 

Burl,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  connected 
with  nur  (q.v.).]  To  indent  or  flute  the  edges 
of,  as  of  coins  ; to  mill. 

Burl  ing,  s.  [Nurl.]  The  indentations  or 
fluting  on  the  edges  of  coins,  the  hearts  of 
tempe'  and  set  screws,  and  similar  objects. 
It  is  sometimes  called  milling,  and  in  the  mint 
is  called  reeding.  The  crenated  edge  on  coin 
is  intended  to  prevent  clipping  or  filing  the 
edges  of  the  coin,  which  might  otherwise  he 
done  to  some  extent  without  discovery,  except 
by  careful  weighing.  Nurling  applied  to  the 
edges  of  temper  screws  is  to  make  them  more 
easy  to  grasp  by  the  fingers  and  thumb. 

nurling-tool,  s. 

Turning : A milling-tool.  One  for  indent- 
ing the  hearts  of  temper  and  tangent  screws, 
fee.  A nurling-tool  has  a roller  whose  peri- 
phery has  a sunken  groove,  indented  so  as  to 
form  the  counterpart  of  the  head  which  is  to 
be  nurled  on  the  head  of  the  temper  screw.  It 
is  held  against  the  portion  of  the  object  to  be 
nurled,  while  the  object  is  rotated  in  a lathe. 

nfirse,  * nor- ice,  * norse,  * nourse, 
•nurce,  *nur-ice,  *nour-rice, 
* nourse,  s.  [O.  Fr.  norrice,  nurrice  (Fr. 
nourrijx),  from  Lat.  nutricem,  accus.  of  nutrix 
— a nurse,  from  nutria  = to  feed,  to  nourish.) 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  nurses,  tends,  or  takes  care  of 
the  young,  sick,  or  infirm : as, 

(1)  A woman  who  suckles  or  tends  the 
child  or  children  of  another. 

•‘As  a bad  nurse  which  favning  to  receive 
In  her  owne  mouth  the  food  ment  for  her  cliyld, 
Withholds  it.”  Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  v.  53. 

(2)  A woman  who  tends  the  sick  or  infirm, 
especially  in  an  infirmary  or  hospital. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  nurtures,  fosters, 
cherishes,  trains,  protects,  or  promotes ; a fos- 
terer, a cherisher,  a promoter. 

" Dear  nurse  of  arts."  Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  v.  2. 

3.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  nursed. 

“ Can  wedlock  know  so  great  a curse. 

As  putting  husbands  out  to  nurse  t" 
Cleveland : A Young  Man  to  an  Old  Woman. 

II.  Hart. : A plant,  shrub,  or  tree  which 
protects  a young  plant. 

nurse-child,  j.  A child  that  is  nursed  ; 
a nurseling. 

t nurse-forms,  s.  pi. 

Zool.  : Intermediate  forms  of  development 
to  Acalephae,  Entozoa,  &c. 

nurse-hound,  s.  [Morgay.] 

nurse-maid,  s.  A maid-servant  em- 
ployed to  look  after  young  children. 

* nurse-name,  s.  A pet  or  nickname. 

* nurse-pond,  s.  A pond  for  rearing 
young  fish. 

Burse,  * nurce,  * norysy,  v.t.  [Nurse,  «.] 
1.  To  feed  and  tend  as  an  infant ; to  feed  or 
nourish  at  the  breast ; to  suckle. 

**  Shall  I call  a nurse  of  the  Hebrew  women,  that  she 
may  nurse  the  child  1"— Exodus  ii.  7. 


2.  To  bring  up  from  infancy ; to  rear,  to 
nurture. 

'*  To  the  king  of  Hongari  thys  sely  chyldren  tueye 
He  sende  hem  vor  to  norysy. ' 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  315. 

3.  To  supply  with  nourishment ; to  feed,  to 
support. 

" Then  the  Niseans  in  their  dark  abode 
Nursed  secretly  with  milk  the  thriving  god.  ’ 

Addison:  Birth  of  Bacchus. 

4.  To  tend  in  sickness  or  infirmity ; to  act 
as  a nurse  to  : as,  To  nurse  an  invalid. 

* 5.  To  promote  growth  or  vigour  in. 

6.  To  foment,  to  foster,  to  encourage,  to 
cherish,  to  maintain. 

" Why  should  such  spight  be  nursed  then  by  thought  ? ” 
Wyatt : To  his  Ladie. 

7.  To  manage  with  care  and  economy  ; to 
economize,  to  husband  : as,  To  nurse  one’s 
resources. 

8.  To  caress,  to  fondle. 

9.  To  delay  or  drive  slowly  one’s  own  vehi- 
cle, so  as  to  dog  or  wait  for  another  man's 
omnibus,  &c.,  and  thus  pick  up  its  passengers. 

" was  summoned  for  delaying  his  carriage  . . . 

the  cause  of  the  delay  was  that  defendant  was  waiting 
to  nurse  one  of  their  omnibuses.”— Morning  Chronicle, 
March  8,  1858. 

nurs’-er,  * nurs-ser,  s.  [Eng.  nu rs(e);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  nurses  ; a nurse. 

* 2.  One  who  promotes,  foments,  fosters,  or 
encourages. 

“The  most  bloody  nurser  of  his  harms.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  7. 

nurs'-er-y,  * nours-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  nurse; 
■ry.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  nursing. 

“ I lov’d  her  most,  and  thought  to  set  my  rest 
On  her  kind  nursery.  Shakesp.  : Lear,  L 1. 

* 2.  That  which  is  nursed  ; a nursling. 

“ A jolly  dame,  no  doubt,  as  appears  by  the  well- 
bathing of  the  plump  boy,  her  nursery.”— Fuller  : A 
Pisgah  Sight,  pt.  i.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

* 3.  That  which  is  the  object  of  one’s  care 
or  attention. 

“ To  visit  how  they  prosper’d,  bud  and  bloom, 

Her  nursery.  Milton  : P.  L.,  viii.  46. 

* 4.  That  which  promotes,  fosters,  educates, 
or  rears  ; a school. 

“ It  well  may  serve 
A nursery  to  our  gentry." 

Shakesp. : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  i.  2. 

5.  A place  or  room  iu  a house  set  apart  for 
young  children. 

“ This  border-blacksmith  marriage — one  they  knew— 
Raw  from  the  nursery— who  could  trust  a child  ? ” 
Tennyson  : Aylmer's  Field,  264. 

* 6.  A school  or  public  institution  where 
children  are  taught  and  trained. 

" Public  nurseries,  where  all  parents  are  obliged  to 
send  their  infants.” — Swift  : Gulliver's  Travels. 

7.  A place  where  trees  are  raised  from  seed 
or  otherwise,  to  be  afterwards  transplanted ; 
a garden  or  place  where  flowers,  vegetables,  or 
trees  are  grown  for  sale. 

“ Some  peasants,  not  t’  omit  the  nicest  care. 

Of  the  same  soil  their  nursery  jnepare.” 

Dry  den  : Virgil ; Georgic  ii.  359. 

8.  A place  or  country  which  promotes, 
fosters,  or  encourages  ; a promoter,  a fosterer. 

“ To  see  fair  Padua,  nursery  of  arts." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  1. 

9.  A race  for  two-year-old  horses. 

" Winning  three  nurseries  off  the  reel."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Oct.  26,  1883. 

nursery-governess,  s.  A governess 
for  very  young  children. 

nursery-man,  s.  One  who  keeps  a 
nursery ; one  who  raises  flowering  plants, 
vegetables,  or  trees  for  sale. 

nurs'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Nurse,  v.] 

A.  & E.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  tending  children, 
the  sick,  or  infirm. 

nursing -Ijottle,  s.  A feeding-bottle 
(q.v.). 

nurs'-lmg,  * nurce -ling,  * nours-ling, 
* nurs-lynge,  s.  [Eng.  nurse  ; dimin.  suli. 
•ling.]  One  who  or  that  which  is  nursed  ; an 
infant ; a nurse-child  ; a fondling. 

" This  soile  which  with  great  spirits  abounds, 

Can  hardly  nurce  her  nurcelrngs  all  in  peace.” 

Stirling : To  Prince  Henry. 

nurs'-tle  (tie  as  el),  v.t.  [Noursle.] 

nor'  - ture,  * nor-ture,  * nur  -tour,  s. 

[O.  Fr".  noriture  (Fr.  nourriture)  = nourish- 
ment, nurture,  from  Lat.  nutritura,  fem.  sing. 


of  nvtriturus,  ftlt.  part,  of  nutria  = to  nourish 
(q.v.) ; Ital.  nutritura.] 

1.  The  act  of  nurturing,  nourishing,  or 
nursing. 

2.  That  which  nourishes ; nourishment, 
food,  diet. 

“ Thy  nurture  holy,  as  of  a plant 
Select."  Milton : Samson  Agomistes,  361. 

3.  Training,  education,  rearing,  good  breed- 
ing. 

“ Hir  name  is  Helianore,  of  gentille  norture." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  213. 

nur'-ture,  * nour-ter,  v.t.  [Nurture,  s.J 
1.  To  feed,  to  nourish. 

“ They  suppose  mother  earth  to  be  a great  animal, 
and  to  have  nurtured  up  her  young  offspring  with  a 
conscious  tenderness.” — Bentley. 

* 2.  To  train,  to  educate,  to  discipline. 

“ As  a man  nourtereth  his  sonne,  euen  so  the  Lord 
thy  Ood  nourtereth  the.”— Deuteronomium,  viii.  (1551.| 

nur'-uto,  s.  [Naraka.] 

* nu'-sange,  s.  [Nuisance.] 

nus-si-er'-ite,  s.  [From  Nussiere,  Franco, 
where  found  ; suff.  -its  (Mi«.).] 

Min. ; An  impure  form  of  Pyromorphite 
(q.v.),  containing  in  addition  to  the  impuri- 
ties over  20  per  cent,  of  phosphate  of  lime. 

* nus'-tle  (tie  as  el),  v.t.  [Noursle.] 

nut  (1),  *note,  *nute,  *nutte,  s.  [A.S. 
hnutu ; cogn.  with  Dut.  noot ; Icel.  Knot ; Sw. 
not;  Dan.  nod;  Ger.  nuss ; Gael,  enuth.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Iu  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

“ Nuts  are  hard  of  digestion,  yet  possess  some  good 
medicinal  qualities. " — Arbuthnot : On  Aliments. 

2.  Small  round  coal. 

" In  nuts  an  advance  of  5d.  per  ton.”— Colliery  Guar, 
dian,  Nov.  5,  1880. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Botany : 

(1)  A hard  one-celled,  one-seed  indehiscent 
fruit.  As  a rule,  it  is  produced  by  the  abortion 
of  two  cells  and  two  seeds  in  a three-celled, 
three-seeded  ovary.  The  hard  shell  is  tha 
epicarp  lignified.  Sometimes  it  is  used  in  a 
wide  enough  sense  to  include  both  a glang 
(acorn)  and  an  achene ; at  others  it  is  distin- 
guished from  the  first  or  from  both  of  these, 
t (2)  A tuber,  as  in  the  name  Earth-nut  (q.v.). 
IT  There  are  many  compound  names,  as 
Brazil-nut,  earth-nut,  &c.,  in  which  nut  is  the 
second  word.  (For  these  see  the  first  element 
in  the  compound.) 

2.  Fire-arms  : The  tumbler  of  a gun-lock. 

3.  Machinery: 

(1)  A small  cylinder  or  other  body  with 
teeth  or  projections  corresponding  with  the 
teeth  or  grooves  of  a wheel. 

“ Clocks  . . . though  the  screws  and  teeth  of  the 
wheels  and  nuts  be  never  so  smooth,  yet  if  they  be  not 
oiled,  will  hardly  move."— Ray  : On  the  Creation. 

(2)  A piece  of  metal  tapped,  and  adapted  to 
be  screwed  on  the  end  of  a butt.  It  is  used 
for  many  purposes,  but  especially  on  the  end 
of  a screw-bolt,  in  order  to  keep  it  firmly  in 
its  place. 

(3)  The  screwed  sleeve  which  operates  the 
movable  jaw  of  a monkey-wrench. 

(4)  Oue  of  the  rollers  or  crushing-cylinders 
of  a cider-mill. 

4.  Naut. : A projection  on  the  shank  of  an 
anchor  to  hold  the  stock  in  place. 

5.  Vehicles  : An  axle-nut. 

II  (1M  nut  to  crack : A problem  to  solve ; a 
puzzle  to  explain. 

“ No  wonder  that  to  others  the  nut  of  such  a char- 
acter was  bard  to  crack.”— Lytton : The  Caxtons, 
pt.  1.,  ch.  i, 

(2)  Spurious-nut: 

Bot.  : A nut,  the  hardness  of  which  is  not 
produced  by  the  induration  of  the  pericarp. 
Example,  Mirabilis. 

(3)  To  be  nuts  to : To  please  greatly. 

“ Were  nuts  alike  to  the  civilian  and  the  planter.- 
—Trevelyan  : The  Competition- Wallah,  lett.  ix. 

(4)  To  be  nuts  on : To  be  very  fond  of. 

" My  aunt  is  awful  nuts  on  Marcus  Aurelius.”— 
Black : Princess  of  Thule,  ch.  xi. 

(5)  Axle-nut : A nut  screwed  to  the  ends 

of  the  spindles  or  arms  of  carriage-axles,  to 
hold  the  wheels  on  the  spindles. 

nut-bone,  s. 

Farr.  : A sesamoid  bone  at  the  posterior 
side  of  the  pastern  joint. 


boil,  boy  ; podt,  jifwl ; cat,  geU,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  ag ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -hag. 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  _ zhua.  -cious,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d?l» 


3324 


nut— nutrition 


* nut-breaker,  s.  A popular  name  given 
to  the  Nutcracker  and  Nuthatch. 

nut-brown,  a.  Brown  as  a nut  long  kept 

and  dried. 

King  Hardicnute,  ’midst  Danes  and  Saxons  stout, 

Carous’d  in  nut-brown  ale."  King  : On  Cookery . 

aut- fastening,  s.  A nut-lock  (q.v.). 

nut-grass,  s.  [Cyperus.] 

nut-hook,  s. 

1.  A stick  with  a hook  at  the  end  to  pull 
clown  boughs,  that  the  nuts  may  he  gathered. 

* 2.  A name  of  contempt  for  a catchpole  or 
flwtiliff. 

“If  you  ran  the  nut-hook's  humour  on  me."— 
JS thakesj/.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  i.  1. 

HUt-jobber,  s.  The  Nuthatch  (q.v.). 

aiut-lock,  s. 

Mach.  : A means  for  fastening  a bolt-nut  in 
j>lace,  preventing  its  becoming  loose  by  the 
jarring  or  tremulous  motion  of  the  machinery. 
Such  are  used  upon  fish-plates  of  railways, 
4ipon  harvesters,  &c 

nut-oil,  5. 

Chem. ; A commercial  name  for  oil  expressed 
from  the  ground  nut.  It  is  also  applied  to 
oils  obtained  from  many  species  of  nuts, 
strictly  so  called.  Thus,  hazel  nuts  yield  60 
per  cent,  of  a pale  yellow  oil,  having  a sweetish 
taste  ; walnuts  yield  50  per  cent,  of  a greenish 
oil,  which  becomes  pale  yellow  by  keeping. 

nut-pecker,  s.  The  Nut-hatch  (q.v.). 

nut-pine,  s. 

Bot. : Pinus  Fremontiana,  a Californian  pine. 
The  kernels  of  the  seeds  are  eaten  by  the 
Indians  of  the  region. 

nut  shell,  s. 

1.  Lit. : The  hard  substance  or  shell  en- 
closing the  kernel  of  a nut. 

2.  Fig. : A thing  of  little  or  no  value. 

To  he  (or  lie ) in  a nut-shell : To  be  in  a 
small  compass ; to  be  easily  or  briefly  ox- 
plained  or  determined. 

nut-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Corylus  Avellana  and  the  genus  Cory- 
lus(q.v.).  [Hazel.] 

nut- weevil,  s. 

Entom.  : Balaninus  nucula, . It  has  a very 
long  rostrum,  and  its  white,  grub-like  larvae 
are  common  in  filberts  and  other  nuts. 

nut-wrench,  s. 

Mach.  : A spanner  for  removing  or  fixing 
the  nuts  on  screws. 

Hut  (2),  8.  The  head.  (Slang.)  [Nutty,  2.] 

nut,  v.i.  [Nut  (1),  «.]  To  gather  nuts. 

HU  -tan t,  a.  [Lat.  nutans , pr.  par.  of  nuto  = 
to  nod.] 

Bot. : Nodding  (q.v.). 

HU -ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nutation  a nodding, 
from  nuto  = to  nod.] 

* I.  Orel.  Lang. : The  act  of  nodding. 

"So  from  the  midmost  the  nutation  spreads. " 

rope  : Dunciad,  11  409. 

H.  Technically : 

I.  Astron. : As  the  attraction  of  the  sun, 
tending  to  drag  the  equator  down  to  the 
ecliptic  which  causes  the  precession  of  equi- 
noxes [Precession],  is  greatest  at  the  solstices 
and  ceases  at  the  equinoxes,  the  precession  of 
the  equinoxes  cannot  be  uniform,  but  varies 
from  time  to  time.  Similarly  the  moon  pro- 
duces a slight  variation  in  different  parts  of 
her  monthly  revolution.  But  besides  this, 
the  moon,  which  does  not  move  in  the  ecliptic 
but  in  an  orbit  inclined  to  the  plane  of  the 
ecliptic,  has  a movement  like  that  of  the 
precession  of  the  earth’s  equinoxes,  which 
causes  the  place  of  the  intersection  of  her 
orbit  with  that  of  the  sun  to  revolve  every 
nineteen  years.  During  half  of  this  time  the 
moon’s  path  is  little  inclined  to  the  earth’s 
equator,  while  during  the  remaining  portion 
of  the  time  it  is  much  inclined.  Hence  her 
influence  over  the  time  of  the  earth’s  equi- 
noxes is  unequal.  The  irregularities  in  the 
movement  of  the  earth’s  equinoxes  and  her 
axis  caused  in  the  three  ways  are  called  nu- 
tation. (Airy:  Pop.  Astron.  (ed.  6th),  p.  187). 

2.  Bot. : The  curvatures  of  the  stem  which 
make  growing  portions  of  plants  successively 
assume  different  directions  without  obvious 
cause.  It  is  well  seen  in  climbing  plants. 


3.  Pathol. : A morbid  nodding  or  oscillation 
of  the  head. 

nut'-crack-er,  s . [Eng.  nut,  and  cracker .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : An  implement  with  jaws  for 
cracking  hard-shell  nuts,  such  as  hazel  nuts, 
walnuts,  Brazil  nuts,  &c.  The  short  arm  of  the 
lever  is  pivoted  to  the  moving  jaw,  and  it  has 
fulcrum  bearing  in  shackles  which  are  pivoted 
to  the  fixed  jaw  and  curved  backward  to  give 
access  to  the  jaws. 

2.  Ornith. : The  genus  Nucifraga,  and  espec. 
N.  caryocatactes,  common  in  southern  Europe, 
a visitor  to  the  northern  portions  of  the  con- 
tinent; flocks  have  been  seen  in  Switzerland. 
They  feed  on  the  seeds  of  pine  and  beech,  and 
on  nuts,  which  they  fix  in  some  convenient 
crevice,  and  hammer  with  the  beak  till  the 
kernel  is  exposed.  The  plumage  is  of  different 
shades  of  brown,  studded  with  long  white 
spots.  Clark’s  Nutcracker  is  N.  Columbiana. 

nut'-gall,  * nut-gal,  s.  [Eng.  nut,  and 
gall.]  An  excrescence  of  the  oak;  spec,  of 
Quercus  infectoria.  [Gall,  s .] 

nut'-hatch,  * nut' -hake,  s.  [Eng.  nut,  and 
and  Mid.  Eng.  hake  = to  hack  ; the  bird  that 
hacks  or  pecks  nuts.  (Skeat.y] 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing.  : Sitta  europcea.  The  upper  parts 

delicate  bluish-gray,  throat  white,  under  parts 
reddish-brown,  rich  chestnut  on  flanks.  Com- 
mon in  Eng- 
land,  but 
rarely  seen 
as  it  is  ex- 
t r e in  e 1 y 
shy.  The  bill 
is  wedge- 
shaped  ; in 
habits  it  re- 
sembles the 
Creeper,  but 
has  the 
power  of 
descending 
the  trunk  of 
a tree  head, 
downwards, 
which  the  nuthatch. 

latter  bird 

never  does.  The  Nuthatch  is  insectivorous, 
using  its  bill  to  prise  off  the  bark  to  get  at  the 
insects  underneath. 

“ The  nuthatch  plasters  up  the  gaping  mouth  of  its 
nest-hole,  till  only  a postern  large  enough  for  entrance 
and  exit  but  easy  of  defence,  is  \eit.'  —Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th),  iiL  222. 

2.  PI. : The  genus  Sitta,  the  sub-family 
Sitting,  or  the  family  Sittidie. 

nuthe'-tes,  s.  [Abbrev.  from  Gr.  vouee-njnjs 
( nouthetetes ) = one  who  warns  ; a monitor.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Lacertilians  from  the 
freshwater  strata  of  the  Purbeck  series. 

nut'-meg,  * nut  megge,  * note-muge,  s. 

[Eng.  nut  (q.v.),  and  O.  Fr.  muge=  musk, 
from  Lat.  muscus  - musk  : cf.  Fr.  noix  mus- 
cade ; Sp.  nuez  moscado  : Port,  noz  moscado ; 
Ital.  noce  moscada.] 

1.  Bot.  & Comm. : The  albumen  of  Myristica 
moschata.  It  is  of  a spheroidal  form,  like  a 
small  bird’s-egg.  Externally,  it  is  marked 
with  reticulated  furrows ; internally,  it  is  a 
greyish  red  with  dark-brown  veins.  It  has  a 
peculiar  odour,  a bitter,  aromatic  taste,  and 
is  used  for  flavouring  various  articles  of  food. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.) : Lindley’s  name  for  the  Myris- 
ticaeese  (q.v.). 

3.  Pharm.  : It  is  an  aromatic  and  gentle 
stimulant  and  carminative ; in  large  doses  it 
is  narcotic. 

nutmeg  -butter, 

Che m.  : A solid  oil  extracted  from  nutmegs 

by  expression. 

nutmeg-liver,  s. 

Pathol. : An  appearance  presented  by  the 
liver  when  fatty  degeneration  of  its  structure 
has  taken  place  to  a great  extent.  It  looks 
reticulated  with  reddish-brown  patches  corre- 
sponding to  the  hepatic  veins,  and  around 
them  light-yellow  rings. 

nutmeg-oil,  s. 

Chem.  : A transparent,  nearly  colourless  oil, 
obtained  from  nutmegs  by  distillation  with 
water.  It  has  the  odour  of  nutmegs,  an 
aromatic  burning  taste,  sp.  gr.  0’948,  and  is 
soluble  in  alcohol. 


nutmeg-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Myristica  moschata,  officinalis,  fragrant, 
or  aromatica.  It  is  a tree  twenty  or  twenty- 
five  feet  in  height,  with  oblong,  aromatic 
leaves,  and  fruits  like  a peach,  the  fleshy  part 
of  which,  when  ripe,  separates  into  two 
halves,  exposing  the  aril,  called  “mace,"  and 
the  kernel,  named  “ nutmeg  ” (q.v.).  It  is  a 
native  of  Banda  and  the  other  Molucca 
Islands,  but  is  cultivated  in  Sumatra,  Java, 
Cayenne,  and  the  West  Indies.  The  fruits  are 
generally  gathered  in  July  and  August,  in 
December,  and  in  April.  [Nutmeg.] 

nutmeg-wood,  a. 

Bot. : A popular  name  for  the  wood  of  the 
Palmyra  palm. 

nut'-megged,  nut'-meged,  a.  [Eng.  nut. 
meg;  -ed.\  Seasoned  or  flavoured  with 
nutmeg. 

" Old  October,  nutmeg' d nice, 

Send  us  a tankard,  and  a slice." 

Warton : Oxford  Newsman's  Verses,  1770. 

* nut'-meg-gy,  a.  [Eng.  nutmeg ; -y.]  Hav- 
ing the  appearance,  character,  or  qualities  of 
a nutmeg  ; resembling  a nutmeg. 

nu'-trl-a,  neu'-tri-a,  s.  [Spanish  nutrias 
an  otter.] 

1.  Zool. : Myopotamus  coypus. 

" At  Buenos  Ayres  an  extensive  trade  is  carried  on 
in  the  skins  of  the  Coypus,  there  called  nutrias  or 
otter."— Eng.  Cyclop.  (Nat.  Hist.),  iii.  190. 

2.  Comm. : The  skin  of  the  Coypu,  formerly 
much  used,  like  that  of  the  beaver,  in  hat- 
making. 

* nu-tri-ca-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nutricatio,  from 
nutricatus,  pa.  par.  of  nutrico  = to  nourish, 
nutrix (genit.  nutricis ) = a nurse.]  The  act  oi 
manner  of  feeding  or  being  fed. 

“ The  tongue  of  this  animal  is  a second  argument  to 
overthrow  this  airy  nutrication." — Browne:  Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi. 

* nu'-tri-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  nutriens,  pr.  par 
of  nutrio’—  to  nourish.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Nourishing,  nutritious,  nu* 
tritive. 

2.  Anat. : Conveying  nourishment  to.  Used 
of  various  arteries,  as  that  of  the  femur,  that 
of  the  humerus,  &c. 

B.  As  subst.  : A substance  which  nourishes ; 
a nutritious  substance. 

nu  tri  ment,  s.  [Lat.  nutrimentum,  from 
nutrio  = to  nourish.] 

1.  Lit.  : That  which  feeds  or  nourishes ; 
that  which  affords  nourishment  or  promotes 
the  growth  of  bodies  ; aliment,  nourishment, 
food. 

“The  stomach  returns  what  it  has  received,  in 
strength  and  nutriment."— South:  Sermons,  vol.  v., 
ser.  10. 

*2.  Fig.  : That  which  promotes  growth  or 
development. 

“And  is  not  virtue  in  mankind 
The  nutriment  that  feeds  the  mind?" 

Swift : Miscellanies. 

nu-tr l-men' -tal,  a.  [Eng.  nutriment;  - al .) 
Affording  nutriment  or  nourishment ; nourish- 
ing, nutritious,  nutritive. 

“ The  stomach,  urg’d  beyond  its  active  tone, 
Hardly  to  nutrimental  chyle  subdues 
The  softest  food." 

Armstrong  : Art  of  Preserving  Health,  iL 

* nu-tri'-tial,  * nu-tri'-tiall  (ti  as  sh),  a. 

[Lat.  nutritius  = nutritious  (q.v.).]  Nourish- 
ing, nutritious,  nutritive. 

“ Diana  . . . had  nutritiall  rights 
With  her  borne-brother,  the  far-shooting  sunn.* 

Chapman  : Homer ; Hymn  to  Diana. 

nu-tri'-tion,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  nutritio , 
from  nutritius  = nutritious  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  nourishing. 

2.  The  state  of  being  nourished. 

3.  That  which  nourishes;  aliment,  nutri- 
tion, nourishment. 

" Fix'd  like  a plant  on  his  peculiar  spot, 

To  draw  nutrition,  propagate,  and  rot.’ 

Pope:  Essay  on  Man,  ii.  64. 

II.  Physiology: 

1.  Animal:  The  function  exercised  in  tha 
growth  and  development  of  the  body.  The 
blood  in  the  capillaries  is  the  source  from 
which  all  the  tissues  derive  their  nutrition, 
the  materials  for  it  being  prepared  in  the 
blood ; then,  each  individual  part  by  a process 
of  cell-growth  carries  on  the  work. 

“ How  the  aliment  is  so  prepared  tor  nutrition,  or  by 
what  mechanism  it  is  so  regularly  distributed."— 
UlanviUe:  Scepsis  Scientifica. 


Cite,  l&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
©r,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


nutritious— nycticejus 


3325 


T 2.  Vegetable : It  consists  of  seven  processes  : 
absorption,  circulation,  respiration,  transpi- 
ration, excretion,  assimilation,  and.  growth. 
The  nutrient  substances — some  of  them  es- 
sential and  all  of  them  useful — are  carbon, 
oxygen,  nitrogen,  hydrogen,  sulphur,  iron, 
calcium,  potassium,  magnesium,  phosphorus, 
sfldiuin,  and  chlorine.  The  organs  of  nutri- 
tion are  the  root,  stem,  and  leaf. 

gm-tri'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  nutritive,  nutricius, 
from  nutrix  (genit.  nutricis)  = n nurse  ; nutrio 
— to  nourish.]  Having  the  quality  or  power  of 
nourishing  ; containing  or  furnishing  nourish- 
ment or  aliment ; capable  of  promoting  the 
growth  or  repairing  the  waste  of  organic 
bodies ; nourishing,  nutritive. 

nn-tri -tious-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  nutritious  ; -ly.] 
in  a nutritious  manner ; nourishingly. 

nu-trt-tious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nutritious; 

_ ^ness.J  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nutritious. 

nu  -tri-tive,  a.  [Fr.  nutrilif,  from  Lat.  nu- 
tritus,  pa.  par.  of  nutrio  — to  nourish  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  nutritivo.] 

1.  Having  the  quality  or  power  of  nourish- 
ing ; nutritious. 

The  hidden  nutritive  power  of  the  divine  bene- 

diction.’’— South : Sermons,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  2. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  nutrition ; con- 
cerned in  nutrition. 

nu'-tri-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nutritive;  -ly.] 
In  a nutritive  manner  ; nutritiously,  nourish- 
ingly. 

HU'-tri-tire-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  nutritive;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  nutritive  ; nutri- 
tiousness. 

nn'-tri-ture,  s.  [Lat.  nutritura,  fern.  sing,  of 
nulriturus,  fut.  part,  of  nutrio  — to  nourish.] 
The  power  or  quality  of  nourishing ; nutri- 
tion. [Nurture,  s.] 

nut  -tal-llte,  s.  [Named  after  T.  Nuttall ; 
suif.  -ite  (Min.)d] 

Min. : A variety  of  Scapolite  (q.v.),  oc- 
curring in  crystals  in  crystalline  calcite  at 
Bolton,  in  Massachusetts.  Color,  white  to 
smoky-brown ; varies  much  in  composition, 
being  frequently  much  altered.  Dana  in- 
cludes it  in  his  species  wernerite  of  the 
Scapolite  group. 

Iliit  -ter,  s.  [Eng.  nut,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
nuts ; a nut-gatherer. 

Bttt'-ty,  a. 

1.  Having  the  flavor  or  character  of  nuts. 

2.  Crack-brained.  (Slang.)  [Nut  (2),  s.] 

BUS,  s.  [Lat.  = a nut.] 

Bot.,  Pharm.,  &c. : A nut  (q.v.). 

nuxbaceata,  s. 

Bot. : A nut  enclosed  in  a pulpy  covering 
formed  by  some  external  organ.  Example, 
the  Yew. 

nux-vomica,  s. 

Pharm. : The  seeds  of  Strychnos  Nux  vomica. 
[Strychnos.  ] They  contain  two  alkaloids, 
strychnia  and  brucia,  with  a peculiar  acid. 
Nux  vomica  has  been  used  in  dyspepsia,  in 
some  kinds  of  paralysis,  in  debility  after  rheu- 
matic fever,  &c.  In  overdoses  the  strychnia 
which  it  contains  produces  tetanus.  [Strych- 
kia.] 

Huyt'-Sl-a,  s.  [Named  by  Robert  Brown, 
after  Peter  Nuyts,  a Dutch  navigator.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Loranthacese,  but  not, 
like  the  rest,  a parasite.  Nuytsia  floribunda 
is  the  Fire-tree  of  Australia. 

BuZ-zer,  t nuz-zer-a'-na,  s.  [Hind,  nuzur, 
nuzar  = a present,  an  offering ; Mahratta 
nujur,  najar  = a sight,  a present,  an  inter- 
view.] In  the  East  Indies,  a present  or  offer 
made  to  a superior. 

* nuz'-zle  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Noursle  (1).] 

A.  Trans. : To  nurse,  to  foster. 

B.  Intrans. : To  nestle  ; to  cling  closely  or 
fondly. 

•nuz'-zle  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  nose;  frequent, 
suif.  -le.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  put  a ring  in  the  nose  of,  as  a hog. 

2.  To  root  up  with  the  nose. 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  burrow  or  root  with  the  nose,  as  a 
hog ; to  rub  closely  against  anything  with 
the  nose. 

2.  To  go  with  the  nose  near  or  towards  the 
ground. 

“ Nuzzling  like  an  eel  in  the  mud."— Arbuthnot. 

3.  To  loiter,  to  idle, 

ny'-a-ya,  s.  [Sansc.,  from  ni  = into,  and  aya 
= going.] 

Philos. : One  of  the  six  schools  of  Brahmanic 
philosophy,  and  regarded  as  eminently  ortho- 
dox. It  was  founded  by  Gotama,  who  must 
not  be  confounded  with  the  Gotama  or  Gau- 
tama generally  looked  on  as  the  founder  of 
Booddhism,  though  the  tenets  of  both  were 
much  akin.  The  Nyaya  philosophy  begins 
with  the  assertion  that  supreme  felicity  is 
derivable  from  true  knowledge.  Ignorance, 
by  producing  faults  and  activity,  became  the 
cause  of  birth.  The  world  is  a compound  of 
good  and  evil,  pleasure  and  pain  ; but  it  must 
be  renounced,  effort  and  activity  abandoned, 
and  tlie  soul  separated  from  body  and  mind. 
The  world  is  held  to  be  in  a state  of  suffer- 
ing, the  doctrine  of  the  transmigration  of 
souls  accepted,  and  men  are  urged  to  look 
forward  to  final  emancipation  from  pain, 
birth,  activity,  fault,  and  false  notions,  in 
which  case  they  shall  attain  supreme  felicity. 
(Banerjea:  Dialogues  on  the  Hindu  Philosophy.) 

nyct-,  nyc-tl-,  pref.  [Gr.  vuf  (nux),  genit. 
vvktos  (nuktos)=  night.]  Nocturnal. 

nyc-ta-gin-a'-9e-ae,  nyc-ta-gm'-e-se, 

s.  pi. " [Mod.  Lat.  nyctago,  genit.  ~nyctagin(is) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -acece,  -ece.] 

Bot. : Nyctagos,  an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Chenopodales.  It  consists 
of  herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees  generally  articu- 
lated, with  tumid  nodes.  Leaves,  generally 
opposite,  unequal ; flowers  axillary  or  ter- 
minal, with  a common  or  proper  involucre, 
often  coloured  ; calyx,  tubular  witli  an  entire 
or  toothed  limb ; stamens  definite ; ovary 
superior,  one-celled,  with  one  erect  seed ; 
style  one,  stigma  one  ; fruit  a thin  utricle, 
surrounded  by  the  enlarged  persistent  base  of 
the  calyx.  Found  chiefly  within  the  tropics. 
Known  genera,  fourteen  ; species,  about  100. 

nyc-ta'-gd,  s.  [Gr.  (nux),  genit.  yvKros 
( nuktos ) = night ; Fr.  nyctage.] 

Botany : 

* 1.  Sing. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order 
Nyctaginaeess.  It  is  now  made  a synonym  of 
Mirabilis  (q.v.). 

2.  PI. : The  English  name  given  by  Lindley 
to  the  order  Nyctaginaceae. 

nye-ta-la,  S.  [Gr.  voktoAos  ( nuctalos ) = noc- 
turnal.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Bubonidae,  sub-family 
Syrniime,  with  four  species,  from  the  North 
Temperate  zone.  Nyclala  Tengmalmi  (Teng- 
malm’s  Owl)  is  remarkable  from  the  fact  that 
the  ear-openings  are  of  different  shape  in  the 
skull  itself. 

nyc-ta-Id'-pi-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr,  wra- 
Ao nri'a  (nuktaldpia),  from  toktolAmi/i  (nuktalops) 
= able  to  see  by  night  only  : vtl£  = night,  and 
wi//  (dps)  = the  eye.] 

Pathol. : Night-blindness.  Etymologically, 
this  should  mean  that  one  sees  comparatively 
well  at  night  but  badly  during  the  day,  and  he- 
meralopia, that  he  sees  well  by  day  but  badly 
by  night.  The  two  have,  however,  become 
hopelessly  confused,  and  the  preponderance  of 
authority  is  in  favour  of  employing  them  with 
a meaning  opposite  to  their  etymological  one. 
Hippocrates  used  the  word  correctly ; the 
erroneous  meaning  began  with  Galen.  Both 
are  forms  of  partial  amaurosis,  produced  per- 
haps by  imperfect  nutrition  of  the  retina. 
They  sometimes  arise  in  connection  with 
scurvy. 

t nyc'-ta-lops,  s.  [Nyctalopia.] 

Pathol. : One  adjected  with  nyctalopia  (q.v.). 

nyc'-ta-lo-py,  s.  [Nyctalopia.] 

nyc-tan'-the§,  s.  [Pref.  nyct-,  and  Gr. 
auOos  (anthos)  = flower.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Jasminacese.  Nyctanthes 
Arbor  tristis  is  wild  in  Central  India,  Bengal, 
and  Burmah,  and  is  cultivated  in  gardens  in 
the  East.  It  has  very  fragrant,  orange- 
coloured  flowers,  which  come  out  in  the  night 


and  fall  before  morning.  They  are  collected 
by  the  natives  and  strung  as  necklaces  or 
entwined  in  women's  hair.  They  yield  a 
purple  dye  and  contain  an  essential  oil.  The 
tube  of  the  corolla  furnishes  a yellow  dye, 
beautiful  but  fleeting.  The  leaves  are  used 
for  polishing  wood,  and  are  given  in  fever  and 
rheumatism. 

nyc-te-a,  s.  [Gr.  uvktios  (nuktios)  = nightly, 
a singularly  inappropriate  name,  since  the 
bird  is  not  nocturnal.] 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Bubonidae,  sub-family 
Buboninae,  with  one  species,  Nyctea  scandiaca, 
the  Snowy  Owl  (q.v.),  ranging  from  South 
Carolina  to  Greenland  and  Northern  Europe. 

nyc-ter-eu  -tcf , s.  [Gr.  vwcTepei/njs  (nuk- 
tereutci ) = one  who  hunts  or  fishes  by  night ; 
uvKTepeuos  (nuktereuo)  = to  hunt  or  fish  by 
night.] 

Zool. : Racoon-dog ; an  aberrant  genus  of 
Canidse,  with  a single  species,  Nydereutes 
procyonoides,  from  North  China,  Japan,  and  the 
Amoor  valley.  Long  dark-brown  fur  ; ears 
short  and  rounded  ; back  arched  like  that  of 
a weasel ; legs  short  and  slender ; dentition 
normal.  Length  about  thirty  inches,  of  which 
the  tail  is  four. 

nyc-ter-ib'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  vverepis  ( nukteris ) = 
a bat,  and  /3iow" (biod)  — to  live.] 

Entorn.  : The  sole  genus  of  the  family 
Nycteribiidie.  (Westwood:  Class,  of  Insects, 
ii.  584.) 

nyc  ter-I-bi  i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nycter- 
ibi(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

Entom. : Bat-lice ; a family  of  Pupipara, 
parasitic  on  bats.  They  are  wingless,  but 
have  a pair  of  halteres  ou  the  dorsal  surface 
between  the  articulations  of  tire  posterior 
limbs. 

nyc  ter'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  nyc- 
ter(is);  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  belonging  to  Vespertilionine 
alliance  of  Microehiroptera,  from  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  Old  World.  Ears  enormously 
developed,  membranous,  and  united,  tragus 
greatly  developed ; the  middle  finger  has  two 
phalanges.  It  contains  two  genera,  Mega* 
derma  and  Nycteris  (q.v.). 

nyc-ter-is,  s.  [Gr.  mKrepis  (nukteris)  = a 
bat,  a night-bird.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Nyc- 
teridae.  Dobson  enumerates  seven  species : 
Nycteris  hispida  (var.  a N.  villosa ),  N.  grandis, 
N.  cethiopica,  N.  macrotis,  N.  capensis,  N.  the- 
baica  (the  Desert  Bat),  and  N.  javanica  (the 
Javanese  Desert  Bat).  The  latter  is  the  only 
species  found  out  of  Africa. 

* nyct-hem'-er-on,  s.  [Gr.  vu'f  (nux),  genit. 
iu/zctos  (nuktos)  = night  and  ypipo.  (himera)  = 
day.]  The  whole  natural  day,  or  day  and 
night,  consisting  of  twenty-four  hours. 

nyc'-tlb-l-iis,  s.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr.  /h'os 
(bios)  = life.] 

Ornith. : An  American  genus  of  Capri- 
mulgidse,  sub-family  Podarginte.  The  tarsi 
are  very  short  and  feathered,  and  there  is  a 
strong  tooth  on  the  margin  of  the  upper 
mandible.  Sclater  admits  six  species.  (Proc. 
Zool.  Soc.,  1866,  pp.  127-130,  585.) 

nyc-ti-fe'-bi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nycti- 
ceb(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idol.] 

Zool.  : In  some  classifications  a family  of 
Lemuroidea,  co-extensive  with  Dr.  Mivart's 
sub-family  Nycticebinse  (q.v.). 

nyc-ti-9e-bi'-n8e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nycti- 
ceb(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Lemuridse  (q.v.).  It 
contains  two  African  genera  (Perodicticus  and 
Arctocebus),  and  two  from  Asia  (Loris  and. 
Nycticebus). 

nyc-tl-9e'-bus,  s.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr. 
kt]/3vs  (kibus)  = an  ape.] 

Zool.  : Slow  Loris  (Nycticebus  tardigradus), 
ranging  from  Hindostau  to  China,  and  from 
Burmah  to  the  great  islands.  The  body  and 
limbs  are  short ; head  globular ; index  tnger 
short,  with  a nail.  The  animal  is  tailless. 

nyc  ti-9e'-jus,  s.  [Pref.  nycti-;  second  ele- 
ment: doubtful.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Microehiroptera,  family 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wgli,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ce,  m = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw,  , 

20 — Vol.  3 


3326 


nycticorax— nympholepsy 


\ VespertilionidEP.  There  is  hut  one  species, 
Nycticcjus  crepuscularis,  ranging  from  New 
York  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  southwards  to 
Hew  Orleans  and  to  the  West  Indian  Islands. 

tsyc-tic'-or-ax,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  wKTucopag 

, ( nuktikorax ) = the  night-raven  (?) : Pref.  nyc ti-, 
and  Gr.  k opaf  ( korax ) = a raven.] 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Herodiones,  family 
Ardeidse.  Bill  very  strong,  compressed,  rather 
longer  than  the  head ; nostrils  basal,  lores 
and  orbits  naked  ; legs  slender,  three  toes  be- 
fore and  one  behind ; claws  short,  falcated. 
Hine  species  are  known,  cosmopolitan.  Nyc- 
ticorax euroyams  is  the  Common  Night  Heron. 
(Ardea  nycticorax,  Linn.)  [Night-heron.] 

ny c-ti-les-tcs,  8.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr. 
Aiprr^s  ( lestes ) = a robber.] 

Pakeont.  : A genus  of  Insectivorous  Bats, 
from  the  Middle  Eocene  of  North  America. 

Byc-tm'-O-mus,  s.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr. 
vopo,  ( nomas ) = an  abode  allotted  to  any  one.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Bats,  sub-family  Molos- 
Bina:,  group  Molossi  (q.v.).  Twenty  - one 
species  are  known,  from  the  tropical  and 
sub-tropical  regions  of  both  hemispheres.  The 
lips  are  more  expansible  than  in  Molossus. 
Nyctinomus  cestonii  is  the  sole  European  spe- 
cies, and  has  been  taken  as  far  north  as 
Switzerland.  N.  johorensis,  from  the  Malay 
peninsula,  is  remarkable  from  the  extra- 
ordinary form  of  its  ears.  N.  brasiliensis  (the 
Pale-chestnut  Mastiff  Bat)  is  very  common  in 
tropical  America. 

hyc-ti-pith-e-$r-ns3 , s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

nyctipithec(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 
Zool.  : A sub-family  of  Cebidse,  with  three 
genera;  Nyctipithecus  (typical),  Chrysotlirix 
(the  Saimiris),  and  Callithrix.  They  are  small, 
elegant  monkeys,  with  long,  hairy,  non-pre- 
hensile  tails. 

ftyc-ti-pi-the'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  nyati-,  and  Gr. 

niOriKos  (pitKekos)  = an  ape.] 

Zool.  : Douroucouli,  Night-monkey,  Owl- 
monkey  ; a genus  of  Platyrliine  Monkeys, 
with  five  species,  ranging  from  Nicaragua  to 
the  Amazon  and  eastern  Peru.  They  have 
large  eyes,  are  nocturnal,  and  somewhat 
lemurine  in  appearance. 

nyc-ti-siu  ra,  s.  [Nyctisaorcs.] 

Cyc  tl-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr. 
travp os  ( sawros)  = a lizard.] 

Palceont. : A gigantic  genus  of  Pterosauria 
(the  Ornithosauria  of  Seeley),  from  the  Chalk 
of  North  America.  Marsh  refers  this  genus 
and  Pteranodon  to  a distinct  section.  [Pter- 

ANODONTIA.] 

nyc-ti-ther'-x-um,  s.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr. 
(lypiov  (thirion),  dimin.  from  6t)p  (ther)  = a 
beast,  an  animal.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Insectivorous  Bats, 
from  the  Middle  Eocene  of  North  America. 

nye  ti-trop’-ic,  a.  [Gr.  mil  (nux),  genit. 
yoxTos  ( nuktos ) — night,  and  rponos  ( tropos ), 
or  rpoTTTi  ( trope)  = a turn,  a turning.] 

Pot. : (For  def.  see  extract). 

" Nyctitropism  aud  nyctitropic,  i.e.,  night-turning, 
may  be  applied  both  to  leaves  aud  flowers,  aud  will  be 
occasionally  used  by  us,  but  it  would  be  best  to  cou- 
line  the  term  to  leaves." — Darwin:  Movement  of 
Plants,  p.  281. 

aye  tit-ro-pi^m,  s.  [Nyctitropic.] 

Pot. : The  sleep  of  plants,  the  folding  of  the 
leaves,  aud  the  closing  of  the  flowers  at  night ; 
Used  specially  of  the  former.  It  is  well  seen 
In  the  compound  leaves  of  the  Mimosea;  and 
the  Csesalpinieie. 

*'  We  may  conclude  that  nyctitropiem,  or  the  sleep 
of  leaves  and  cotyledons  is  merely  a modification  of 
their  ordinary  clrcuinnutating  movement,  regulated 
iu  its  period  and  amplitude  by  the  alternations  of 
light  and  darkness.'’-- Darwin:  Movement  of  Plante, 
p.  412. 

nyc  to-phlle,  s.  [Nyctophilus.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  genus  Nyctophilus  (q.v.). 

nyc-toph  l-lus,  s.  [Pre£  nycti-,  and  Gr. 
EiAot  (philos)  = loving  ; tfnheui  (phileo ) — to 
love.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Vespertilionine  Bats  from 
the  Australian  region,  allied  to  Piecotus(q.v.). 
The  nasal  appendages  are  very  simple.  Nycto- 
philus Geoffroyi  (Geoffroy’s  Nyctophile),  the 
sole  species,  a small  bat,  brown  above  and 
brownish-white  beneath,  is  common  in  Western 


Australia.  It  is  the  Nyctophilus  timoriensis  of 
Hobson. 

♦nye,  s.  [See  def]  A contract,  of  nide  (q.v.). 

* nye,  a.  & adv.  [Nigh,  a.] 

* nye,  v.i.  [Nigh,  v.] 

nyl'-ghau,  nyl'-gau,  neel'-ghau,  s. 

[Pers.  =blue  ox.} 

Zool.  : Portax  picta,  the  largest  of  the  few 
true  Antelopes  found  in  India,  where  it  is 
conflned  to  the  central  parts.  It  fre- 
quents forests  and  low  jungles,  asso-  1 A 
ciating  in  small  herds.  The  male, 
which  has  short,  straight, 
erect  horns  pointing  slightly 
forward,  stands  about  four  7b;3 
feet  high  at  the  shoulders,  with  FTssjjS 
short  stiff  mane,  tuft  of  hair  on  tUSIIL 
chest  and  throat.  Colour,  dark  mS SsbjBSI 
iron-gray  or  slate,  darker  on  head 
and  legs.  The  female  is  about  one- 
third  smaller  than  the  male,  and, 
like  her  young,  is  fawn-coloured.  HEAI>  op 
Tlie  tongue  is  prehensile.  Its  skin  hvlghau. 
makes  excellent  leather ; but  its 
flesh,  from  religious  scruples,  is  not  eaten. 
The  first  specimens  were  brought  to  England 
by  Lord  Clive  in  1767. 

*nym,».t.  [Nim.J 

nymph,  * nimphe,  s.  [Fr.  nymphe,  from 
Lat.  nympha  — (1)  a nymph,  (2)  a pupa  or 
chrysalis,  from  Gr.  vvp.<t>ri  (numplu.)  = a bride.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Iu  the  same  sense  as  II.  I.  * 

2.  A young  and  handsome  woman  ; a maiden, 
a damsel. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Class.  Mythol. : One  of  certain  female 
deities  with  which  the  imagination  of  the 
Greeks  peopled  all  the  regions  of  earth  and 
water,  and  divided  them  into  various  orders, 
according  to  the  place  of  their  abode. 

“ Ye  nymphs  and  nayades  with  golden  beare." 

Spenser  : Upon  the  Death  of  Sir  P.  Sydney. 

2.  Entomology: 

(1)  Gen.  : A pupa,  or  chrysalis.  The  third 
stage  of  an  insect’s  existence,  the  first  being 
the  egg,  the  second  the  larva,  and  the  fourth 
the  imago,  or  perfect  state. 

(2)  Spec.  : The  third  stage,  when  the  insect 
entering  it  does  not  cease  to  be  active. 

nym'-pha  (pi.  nym'-phss),  s.  [Lat.  = a 

Dymph.]’ 

1.  Entom.  : The  same  as  Nymph,  II.  2. 

2.  Anat.  (PI.) : Two  small  folds  at  the  sides 
of  the  vagina,  called  also  the  labia  minora. 

nym-pllbs'-n,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vvpi xua 
( numphaia ),  fem.  of  wpapat os  ( numphaios ) = 
sacred  to  the  Nymphs.  So  called  because 
dedicated  by  the  Greeks  to  the  Nymphs.] 

1.  Bot.  : WhiteWater-lily;  agenusof  Nym- 
phseacese,  family  or  tribe  Nupliaridie.  Sepals 
four ; petals  expanded,  white,  blue,  or  red,  in 
many  series,  the  inner  ones  passing  into 
stamens,  adnate  to  the  disk  ; ovary  many- 
celled,  with  the  styles  radiating  on  the  top  ; 
fruit  a berry  with  the  numerous  seeds  buried 
in  the  pulp.  Known  species  about  twenty, 
from  various  regions.  One,  Nymphcm  alba, 
the  Great  White  Water-lily,  is  European.  It 
has  orbicular,  entire  floating  leaves,  and  large 
white  flowers,  which  are  beautiful  and  very 
fragrant.  It  is  frequent  in  lakes  aud  still  waters. 
The  Sweet-scented  Water-lily  of  the  United 
States  (N.  odorata)  bears  a large  white  flower 
of  great  beauty  aud  exquisite  perfume.  N.  lotus, 
the  Water-lily  of  the  Nile,  is  common  in  India, 
and  held  sacred  by  the  Hindus.  It  is  used  as 
an  astringent  in  diarrhoea,  cholera,  and  dis- 
eases of  the  liver,  the  root  as  a demulcent,  in 
piles,  and  the  seeds  as  a cooliug  medicine  in 
cutaneous  diseases,  and  as  an  antidote  for 
poisons.  The  roots  are  made  into  curries  ; the 
seeds  also  are  eaten,  as  are  those  of  N.  stellata 
another  Indian  species,  in  times  of  scarcity. 

2.  Palceobot.  : Heer  recognises  several 

species  as  fossil ; one,  Nymphcm  Doris,  in  the 
Oligocene  at  Bovey  Tracey.  (Quar.  Jour. 
Geol.  Sue.,  xviii.  374.) 

nym-phae-a'-9e-S0,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nymphai(a) ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : The  typical  order  of  the  alliance  Nym- 
pliales  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  water  plants  with 
a prostrate  trunk,  great  peltate  or  cordate 


fleshy  leaves,  and  large,  showy,  often  sweet- 
scented  flowers  ; sepals  four,  five,  or  six; 
petals  many,  the  inner  often  passing  into 
stamens ; stamens  numerous,  inserted  above 
the  petals  into  the  disk ; ovary  many-celled, 
many-seeded,  with  radiating  stigmas  alternate 
with  the  dissepiments  ; fruit  many-seeded, 
indehiscent.  Found  in  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere, also  in  South  America,  at  the  Cape, 
&c.  Tribes  or  families  two,  Euryalidse  and 
Nuphan  (q.v.).  Kuowu  genera  live,  specie* 
sixty.  ( Bindley , Sic.) 

nym'-phal,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  nymph(a)  = ft 
nymph  ; "Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to 
nymphs ; nymphean. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A short  poem  relating  t® 
nymphs  ; specif.,  one  of  the  divisions  of  Dray- 
ton’s Muses’  Elysium. 

2.  Bot. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Nymphales. 
(Lindley  : Veg.  Kingd.  (ed.  3rd),  p.  407.) 

nym-pha'-les,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Lat.  nymphalis 
= of  or  belonging  to  a fountain ; by  botanists 
derived  from  nymphcm  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : An  alliance  of  Hypogynous  Exogens, 
containing  the  three  orders,  Nymphseacese,  Ca- 
bombaceae, and  Nelumbiaceae (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 

nym  phal  l dss,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nymphal{is); 

fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : Brush-footed  Butterflies  ; a family 
of  Butterflies  having  only  the  two  last  pairs 
of  legs  fitted  for  walking,  the  first  pair  being 
short,  destitute  of  claws,  and  rudimentary. 
The  caterpillar  is  more  or  less  spinous,  or 
hairy,  or  with  horns,  or  with  a forked  tail, 
some  foreign  species  have  also  stinging 
hairs.  The  pupa,  whether  angulated  or 
smooth,  is  often  of  richly-metallic  colour.  It 
is  suspended  with  the  head  downwards,  and 
has  no  silken  belt  around  the  body.  The 
family  is  divided  into  eight  sub-families — 
Danainae,  Satyrinae,  Elymniin®,  Morphinse, 
Brassolinte,  Acrseinse,  Heliconime,  and  Nym- 
phaliuae.  Twenty-nine  species  are  found  in 
Britain,  including  the  Purple  Emperor,  the 
Red  Admiral,  the  Tortoise-shell,  and  the  Fri- 
tillary  Butterflies. 

nym-piia-Ii'-nas,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nymphal(is); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : The  typical  sub-family  of  Nym- 
phalidse.  The  discoidal  cell  is  open  or  im- 
perfectly closed,  either  in  both  wings  or  in 
the  hinder  pair.  About  130  genera  are  known, 
some  of  them  British,  as  Argynnis,  Vanessa, 
Apatura,  Limenitis,  &c. 

nym-pha'-lis,  s.  [Lat.  = of  or  pertaining  to 

a fountain.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Nymphalinae(q.v.).  It  resembles  the  Vanessa, 
but  has  tlie  club  of  the  antennae  more  length- 
ened. The  larvae  are  thin  towards  the  pos- 
terior extremity,  which  is  forked.  Natives  of 
Continental  Europe,  &c. 

* nym-phe'-an,  a.  [Lat.  nympha  = a nymph.) 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  nymphs  ; inhabited 
or  frequented  by  nymphs. 

* nym  -phet,  I.  [Eng.  nymph ; dimin.  suff. 
-el.]  A little  nymph. 

“ OI  the  nymphete  sporting  there." 

Drayton  : Foly-Olbion,  8. 11. 

* nym'-phxc,  * nym  pluc-al,  a.  [Eng. 
nymph;  -ic,  -ical.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
nymphs ; nymphean. 

nym-pbip  -ar-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nympha  = (1) 
a nymph,  (2)" a pupa  or  chrysalis,  aud  pario  = 
to  bring  forth.]  Producing  nymphs  or  pupaj. 

* nymph'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  nymph  ; -ish.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  nymphs  ; nymph-like. 

“ Thus  liaviug  sung  the  n ymphish  crew 
Thrust  iu  aiming  them  thronging.” 

Drayton:  Muses  Elysium,  Nymphal  lx. 

uympli'-like,  * nympfr-ly,  a.  [Eng. 
nymph;  like,  -ly.]  Like  a nymph;  resembling 
a nymph  or  nymphs. 

t nym  pho-lep  -sy,  s.  [Gr.  (numphZ) 

= a nymph,  and  Aiji/m  (lepsis)  = a seizing; 
haplidyut  (lamband),  tut.  Aiji^o/xai  (lepsomai)  = 
to  take,  to  seize.]  A species  of  madness, 
ecstasy,  or  fascination,  seizing  any  one  who 
looked  upon  a nymph  in  a stream  or  spring. 

" The  nympholepsy  of  some  fond  despair.” 

Byron : Childe  Harold,  iv.  116. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jovtrl ; cat,  feU,  cborus,  jhin,  benijh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  ^Cenopbon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-Cion,  -tiau  — -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tioua,  -sious  - situs,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  clpL 


nympnoleptic— oak 


3327 


tnym-pho-lep'-tic,  a.  [Nympholepsy.] 
Frenzied. 

“ Though  my  soul  were  nympholeptic 
As  I heard  that  virdlay." 

E.  B.  Browning : The  Lost  Bower. 

nym-pho-ma'-ni-a,  nym'-pho-ma-ny, 

s.  [Gr.  vi (numphe)  = a bride,  a nymph, 
and  ixoLvia.  (mania)  = madness.] 

Mental  Pathol.  : An  erotic  form  of  insanity 
occasionally  found  in  females. 

nymph-on,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vvy-fyuiv  (num- 
phon)  = a bridal  chamber,  from  vvpfyri  ( numphe ) 
- a bride.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nymphonidffi(q.v.).  Nymphon  gracilis,  about 
a quarter  of  an  inch  long,  is  the  most  common 
European  species. 

oym  phon  -i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nym- 
phon ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Arachnida  of  the  aber- 
rant order  Pantopoda,  or  Podosomata.  They 
have  pincer-like  chelicerse  and  palpi,  and  long 
legs.  They  are  akin  to  the  Pycnogonidaj, 
and,  like  them,  frequent  sandy  sea-coasts  at 
low  water,  crawling  among  marine  plants  or 
hiding  under  stones.  They  have  certain 
affinities  with  the  Crustacea. 

«ym  phot  -o  my,  s.  [Gr.  ( numphe ) 

= a bride,  a nymph,  and  ropy  (tome)  = a 
cutting  ; Te prei  (temno)  — to  cut.] 

Surg. : The  circumcision  of  the  female ; the 
excision  of  the  nymphae. 

* nys,  v.i.  [For  ne  ys.]  Is  not. 

" Thou  findest  fault,  where  nys  to  be  found." 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender  ; May. 

Ny-  sa,  s.  [From  a girl  of  that  name  brought 
up  by  Bacchus,  who  was  himself  called  Dio- 
nysus from  Nysa,  an  Indian  mountain  sacred 
to  him.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  44]. 

nys  -sa,  s.  [Linnaeus  calls  Nyssa  the  name  of 
a nymph  ; it  is  better  known  as  a mountain 
in  Thrace  producing  excellent  vines.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Alangiaceae,  or  of  Cor- 
nacese,  or  the  type  of  a distinct  order  Nys- 
sacea*.  Nyssa  villosa  is  the  tupelo,  sour  gum, 
black  gum,  or  pepper  ridge  tree,  of  the 
United  States.  The  wood  is  difficult  to  split. 
The  subacid  fruit  of  Nyssa  capitata,  or  can- 
dicans,  is  sometimes  called  the  Ogechee  Lime, 
and  used  as  a substitute  for  the  common  lime. 

2.  PaltBobot. : Fossil  in  the  Pliocene  of  Eu- 
rope, though  now  a North  American  genus. 

t nys-sa’-pe-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nyss( a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece. ] 

Bot. : An  order  doubtfully  established  for 
the  reception  of  the  genus  Nyssa  (q.v.). 

nys  -son,  s.  [Gr.  vutrtruv  (nusson)  = pricking, 
pr.  par.  of  viiaaai  (nusso)=  to  prick.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nyssonidae  (q.v.).  Five  are  British. 

njfs-son'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nysson; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Hymenoptera,  sub- 
tribe Fossores.  The  antenna*  are  filiform, 
with  the  first  joint  elongated,  the  labium  is 
nearly  or  quite  hidden,  the  maxillse  and  labium 
do  not  form  a proboscis,  and  the  mandibles 
have  no  notch  on  the  inner  side.  (Latreille.) 

nJ'B-tag'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  waraynoc  (nustag- 
mos)  = a winking,  from  niordfu  (nustazo)  - 
to  nod,  especially  in  sleep.] 

Pathol. : A morbid  winking  of  the  eyes, 
sometimes  observable  in  highly  nervous  per- 
■bns. 


o. 

O.  The  fifteenth  letter,  and  the  fourth  vowel 
of  the  English  alphabet.  The  shape  of  the 
written  letter  was  probably  suggested  by  the 
circular  formation  of  the  lips  in  uttering  the 
sound.  0 is  called  the  labial  vowel,  i being 
the  palatal  vowel,  and  a the  guttural.  In 
English  o has  six  distinct  sounds  or  shades  of 
sound : (1)  The  sound  of  o in  not,  as  in  pot 
(marked  in  this  book  6).  (2)  The  same  sound 
lengthened  by  a following  r,  as  in  or;  and 
in  the  digraph  oit,  as  in  fought,  sought  (un- 


marked, o).  (3)  The  sound  of  o in  go;  and 

in  the  digraphs  oe,  as  in  foe,  toe;  oa,  as  in 
groan,  moan,  boat ; and  ou  in  though  (marked 
6).  This  sound  is  modified  by  r following 
the  vowel,  as  in  more  (marked  6).  (4)  The 
sound  of  o in  who,  move , tomb ; and  in  the  di- 
graphs oo,  as  in  room , soon ; and  ou,  as  in 
through,  wound  (marked  6).  (5)  The  sound  of 
u in  bull  or  full,  as  in  wolf,  woman  (marked  o). 
(6)  The  sound  of  u in  tub,  as  in  son,  love , 
come;  and  in  the  digraphs  oe,  as  in  does ; oo, 
as  in  blood ; ou,  as  in  enough,  tough  (marked 
6).  The  long  o in  modern  English,  as  in  go, 
represents  an  A.  S.  a,  as  in  bone  = A.  8.  ban, 
loaf  = A.  S.  laf,  stone  = A.  8.  stdn. 

O.  As  a symbol  is  used : 

1.  As  a numeral. 

* (1)  Amongst  the  ancients  for  11,  and  with 
a stroke  over  (5  for  11,000. 

(2)  Now  as  the  symbol  of  nothing,  or  a 
cypher. 

2.  In  chemistry  for  the  element  oxygen. 

* 3.  In  old  music  as  the  sign  of  tempus 
perfectum,  or  triple  time ; as  the  incomplete 
circle  C was  of  tempus  imperfectum.  [Tempus.] 

O (pi.  bes),  s.  & interj.  [From  the  letter.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Anything  circular,  or  resembling  the 
letter  O ; a circle,  a sphere  ; a round  spot. 

"May  we  cram 

Within  this  wooden  O,  the  very  casks 
That  did  affright  the  air  at  Agincourt.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.  (ProL) 

* 2.  The  arithmetical  cipher ; nought,  no- 
thing. 

"Now  thou  art  an  O without  a figure."— Shakesp.  : 
Lear,  i.  4. 

3.  The  letter  O,  or  its  sound. 

" Mouthiug  out  his  hollow  oes  and  aes, 
Deep-chested  iuusic,  and  to  this  result." 

Tennyson  : The  Epic,  50. 

4.  An  exclamation,  indicating  various  emo- 
tions. [B.] 

‘‘  Why  should  you  fall  into  so  deep  an  0 1" 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  it  Juliet,  iii.  3. 

* 5.  A cry  to  call  attention,  or  to  command 
a cessation  of  noise,  &c. 

B.  As  interj.  : An  exclamation  used  in 
earnest  or  solemn  address,  entreaty,  appeal, 
or  invocation,  and  prefixed  to  the  noun  of  ad- 
dress. Attempts  have  been  made  to  distin- 
guish between  O and  Oh  by  some  writers  : 
namely  that  O should  be  used  only  in  direct 
address  to  a person  or  personified  object,  and 
should  never  be  followed  by  the  exclamation 
point,  while  Oh  should  he  used  in  mere  excla- 
mations, where  no  direct  address  or  appeal  is 
made  to  the  object,  and  may  be  followed  by 
the  exclamation  point  or  not,  according  to  the 
nature  or  construction  of  the  sentence.  This 
distinction  is,  however,  merely  arbitrary,  and 
is  not  regarded  by  most  writers,  even  the  best, 
the  two  forms  being  generally  used  indis- 
criminately. 

“ 0,  be  not  proud."  Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  118. 

6-,  pref.  [Ir.  o = a descendant ; Gael,  ogha  ; 
Scotch  oe  — a grandson.]  A common  prefix 
in  Irish  suraames,  and  meaning  son  of ; equi- 
valent to  Mac  in  Gaelic,  Fitz  in  Norman  French, 
and  the  suffix  -son  in  English  surnames. 

o’,  prep.  [Of.]  A contracted  form  of  of. 

* 6,  a.  [One.]  One. 

* dad,  s.  [Woad.] 

oaf,  * auph,  * aulf,  * awf,  * oulphe,  s. 

[Icel.  alfr  = an  elf  (q.v.).  Oaf  and  elf  are  thus 
douplets.] 

1.  A changeling  ; a silly  or  simple  child  left 
by  the  fairies  in  the  place  of  another  taken 
away  by  them. 

" The  fairy  left  this  oaf, 

And  took  away  the  other." 

Drayton  : Nymphidia,  79. 

2.  A simpleton  ; a simple  fellow  ; a dolt,  a 
blockhead,  an  idiot. 

" This  guiltless  o<*/his  vacancy  of  sense 

Supplied,  and  amply  too,  by  innocence." 

Byron : Verses  Found  in  a Summer  House. 

daf'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  oaf ; -ish.]  Like  an  oaf; 
simple,  silly,  stupid,  dull,  doltish. 

oaf -Ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  oafish  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  oafish ; silliness, 
doltishness,  stupidity. 

oak,  * ok,  * oke,  * ook,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  Ac ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  eik ; Icel.  eik ; Dan.  eeg,  eg ; 
Sw.  ek ; Ger.  eiche.] 


A,  As  substantive ; 

Ordinary  Language  and  Botany  : 

1.  Any  species  of  the  genus  Quercus.  The 
oaks  are  numerous  in  species,  and  are  found  in 
all  parts  of  the  Northern  Hemisphere,  except 
the  extreme  north.  They  are  more  numerous 

- in  America  than  in  Europe,  while  a few  only 
are  found  in  Asia.  They  are  highly  regarded 
from  the  strength  and  durability  of  their  wood, 
long  used  in  ship  building,  and  from  the  value 
of  their  nuts,  or  mast,  in  feeding  swine.  These 
are  usually  bitter,  but  Q.  tesculus,  of  Italy, 
bears  a sweet  and  edible  nut,  and  the  same  ia 
the  case  with  the  Dwarf  Chestnut  Oak  of  the 
United  States  and  some  others.  Q.  robur,  the 
English  Oak,  has  for  centuries  been  used  in 
that  country  for  ship  building.  In  the  United 
States  the  best  oak  for  this  purpose  is  Q.  virens, 
the  Live  Oak,  of  the  Southern  States.  The 
White  Oak  ( Q.  alba)  is  also  highly  esteemed 
for  this  purpose.  The  Rad  Oak  ( Q.  rubra)  also 
yields  valuable  timber.  Tho  two  last  named 
species  are  both  widely  distributed. 

2.  The  genus  Quercus  (q.v.). 

3.  Species  or  genera  more  or  less  resem- 
bling the  oak  : as,  the  Australian  Casuarina. 

B.  As  adj. : Made  or  consisting  of  oak  j 
oaken  : as,  an  oak  table. 

If  (1)  The  Oaks : The  name  given  to  a race  for 
three-year  old  fillies,  carrying  8st.  lOlbs.  each, 
run  on  the  last  day  of  the  Epsom  Summer 
Meeting  ; the  distance  being  about  one  and  a 
half  miles.  It  is  one  of  the  three  great  races 
of  the  year,  the  other  two  being  the  Derby  and 
the  St.  Leger.  It  was  originated  in  1779  by 
the  twelfth  Earl  of  Derby,  and  was  named  after 
a hunting-box  of  his  in  the  neighbourhood. 

(2)  To  sport  one's  oak : To  be  “ not  at  home" 
to  visitors,  notified  by  the  closing  of  the  outer 
or  oak  door  of  one’s  rooms.  (Univ.  slang.) 

oak-apple,  s.  An  oak-gall  (q.v.). 

oak-bark,  s.  The  bark  of  the  oak-tree- 
It  is  used  for  tanning. 

H A decoction  of  it  is  employed  as  an 
external  astringent,  gargle,  or  injection  in 
relaxed  sore  throat,  leucorrlioea,  &c. 

oak-beauty,  s. 

Entom.  : Amphidasis  prodromaria,  a hand- 
some moth,  variegated  with  white,  biown, 
black,  &c.  ; expansion  of  wings  about  two 
inches.  The  larva  feeds  on  the  oak. 

oak-currant,  s. 

Bot.  : A gall  produced  on  the  oak-leaf  by 
the  puncture  of  a hymenopterous  insect 
Cynips  quercus  pedunculi.  (Curtis.) 

oak-egger,  s.  [Egoer.] 

oak-evergreen,  s. 

Bot.  : Quercus  Ilex. 

oak-feeding,  a.  Feeding  on  the  leave# 

of  the  oak. 

Oak-feeding  silkworm : 

Entom. : A name  given  to  two  silkworms, 
Antheroea  yamamai,  from  Japan,  and  A.  pernyi, 
from  the  North  of  China.  They  both  yield 
large  cocoons  of  excellent  quality,  but  rapidly 
degenerate  in  Europe. 

oak-frog,  s. 

Zool. : Bufo  tpuercus,  asmallbatrachian,  from 
North  America.  It  is  of  light  colour,  with  a 
yellowish  line  on  the  hack,  and  is  found  in 
sandy  districts  where  dwarf  oaks  replace  pine 
forests. 

oak-gall,  s. 

Bot. : A gall  produced  upon  different  kind* 
of  oak  by  the  punctures  of  various  species  oj 
Cynips.  [Gall  (2),  s.] 

oak  hook-tip,  s. 

Entom. : A moth,  Platypteryx  Hatmula. 

oak-lappet,  s.  [LAPrET.] 

oak-leather,  s. 

Bot. : A spawn-like  white  kid  leather,  run- 
ning over  the  fissures  of  old  oak.  Sowerby 
described  it  as  Xylostroma  giganteum  It  may 
be  the  immature  form  of  Dcedalea  quercina,  or 
a species  of  Polyporus.  It  is  common  in  the 
United  States,  and  is  used  as  material  for 
receiving  plaister.  (Berkeley.) 

oak-lungs,  s. 

Bot.:  Sticta pulmonacea.  [Sticta.] 

oak-paper,  s.  Paper  hangings  stained 
or  grained  to  resemble  oak. 


boll,  boj^ ; pout,  jtffrl ; cat,  pell,  chorus,  phin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  ap  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  mg, 

♦plan,  -tian  — 8h9.11.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = tool,  dpi. 


3328 


oaken— oath. 


oak-spangle,  5.  A kind  of  gall  produced 
on  the  leaves  of  the  oak  by  the  puncture  of 
Diplolepis  pedunculuris.  (Curtis.) 

oak-tree,  s.  A11  oak. 

“Beueath  the  brown  shade  of  the  oak-trees' * 

Longfellow : Evangeline,  ii.  8. 

Calc-tree  Pug : 

Entom. : A moth,  Eupithecia  abbreviata. 

Oak  en,  * bk'-en,  a.  [A.S.  deen.]  Made  of 
oak  ;*  consisting’of  oak,  or  of  oak-trees  ; made 
of  the  leaves,  branches,  &c.,  of  oak. 

" But  never  peep  beyond  the  thorny  bound, 

Or  oaken  fence."  Cow  per:  Table  Talk,  683. 

oak  en-pin,  s.  [Oaken.] 

Hort. : A kind  of  apple. 

“ Oakenpin,  so  called  from  its  hardness,  is  a lasting 
fruit,  yields  excellent  liquor,  and  is  near  the  nature!of 
the  Westbury  apple,  though  not  in  form."— Mortimer  : 
Husbandry. 

• oakling,  5.  [Eng.  oak ; dimin.  suff.  -ling.] 
A young  or  small  oak. 

“ Planted  with  young  oaklings." — Evelyn:  Sylva,  bk. 
L,  ch.  ix.,  § 3. 

dak  uin,  * oak' -am,  * ock-am,  s.  [A.S. 
acumba  = tow  ; lit’.  = that  which  is  combed 
out,  from  AS.  prefix  a-,  and  cernban  — to 
comb  ; camb  = a comb ; 0.  _H.  Ger.  acanibi.] 
[Comb,  v.] 

1.  The  coarse  portion  separated  from  flax 
or  hemp  in  hackling. 

2.  Untwisted  rope;  used  for  caulking  the 
seams  of  a ship’s  plank,  being  forced  in  by 
chisel  and  mallet.  White  oakum  is  that  made 
from  untarred  ropes. 

" They  make  their  oakum,  wherewith  they  calk  the 
■earns  of  the  ships,  of  old  seer  and  weather-beaten 
ropes."— Raleigh:  History  of  the  World. 

IT  To  pick  oakum:  To  make  oakum  by  un- 
twisting old  ropes.  It  is  a common  employ- 
ment in  workhouses  and  prisons. 

* dak'-y,  a.  [Eng.  oak  ; -y.]  Resembling 
oak  ; having  some  of  the  properties  or  charac- 
teristics of  oak. 

“I  tell  you  of  the  oaky,  rocky,  flinty  hearts  of  men 
turned  into  flesh.”— lip.  Hall : Estate  of  a Christian. 

fer,  * ar,  * oor,  * ore,  * oare,  s.  [A.S.  dr; 

cogn.  with  Icel.  dr;  Dan.  aare ; Sw.  dra; 
Sansc.  aritra  = a rudder,  originally  a paddle.] 
X.  Ordinary  Language : 

X.  in  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

•‘Spread  all  your  canvass,  all  your  oars  employ." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  ix.  37. 

2.  An  oarsman  ; one  skilled  in  rowing. 

3.  An  oar-like  appendage  or  swimming  organ 
Of  an  animal. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Brewing : A blade  or  paddle  with  which 
mash  is  stirred  in  the  tun. 

2.  Naut.  : An  instrument  for  rowing ; a long 
paddle  or  piece  of  timber,  round  at  one  end, 
to  suit  the  hand,  and  flattened  at  the  other, 
used  to  propel  a boat,  barge,  &e.,  through  the 
water.  An  oar  is  frequently  used  for  steering ; 
in  which  case  it  is  sometimes  an  ordinary  oar 
shipped  in  a swivelled  fork  at  the  stern,  as  in 
whale-boats ; or  it  may  be  a broad  paddle 
attached  to  a long  arm,  working  on  a swivel 
near  its  centre,  as  is  often  the  case  in  keel- 
boats,  scows,  &o. 

•J  A long  oar,  used  occasionally  to  assist  a 
vessel  in  a calm,  is  a sweep,  and  is  operated 
by  two  or  more  men.  Small  oars  are  sculls  ; 
one  rower  using  one  on  each  side,  sitting 
midlength  of  the  thwart.  A rigged  oar  is  one 
in  which  the  oar  is  pivoted  to  the  gunwale 
and  moved  by  a rod,  or  by  a rower  sitting 
abaft  it,  so  that  he  may  face  forward. 

K 1.  To  boat  oars : To  cease  rowing  and  lay 
the  oars  in  the  boat. 

2.  To  lie  on  the  oars : 

(1)  Lit. : To  raise  them  from  the  water  and 
kold  them  horizontally. 

(2)  Fig. : To  cease  from  work  ; to  rest. 

3.  To  put  one’s  oar  in : To  interfere  in  the 
affairs  of  others ; to  meddle  officiously. 

4.  To  ship  oars  : To  place  them  in  the  row- 
laeks  or  between  the  thole-pins,  ready  for  use. 

5.  To  toss  the  oars  : To  raise  them  vertically, 
testing  on  the  handles.  It  is  a form  of  salute. 

6.  To  unship  the  oars : To  take  them  out  of 
the  rowlocks. 

oar-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Rcgalccns  bnnlcsH ; known  also  as 
the  Uihbon-flsh.  [Reoalecus.J 


oar-footed,  a.  Having  feet  like  oars. 

Oar-footed  Crustaceans : 

Zool. : The  Copepoda  (q.v.).  The  animal 
figured  is  the  female  of  Cyclops  quadricoruis, 
the  water-flea,  highly 
magnified. 

“ The  Copepoda,  or 
Oar-footed  Crustaceans, 
are  all  of  small  size." — 

Nicholson  : Zoology  (1878), 
p.  278. 

oar -lock,  s.  A 

rowlock  (q.v.). 

oar  - propeller, 

s.  A device  to  imitate 
by  machinery  the  ac- 
tion of  sculling. 

oar-swivel,  s.  A 

pivot  for  an  oar  on  the 
gunwale  ; a rowlock.  oak-footed  crus- 

, TACEAN. 

oar-weed,  s. 

Bot.  : The  largest  form  of  a fucoid,  Lamin- 
aria digitata  or  CLoustoni. 

* oar,  v.i.  & t.  [Oar,  s .] 

A,  Intrans.  : To  row. 

"[IJ  oar'd  with  labouring  arms  along  the  flood." 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xiL  628. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  propel  by  rowing. 

“ ’Bove  the  contentious  waves  he  kept,  and  oar’d 
Himself  with  his  good  arms  in  lusty  strokes.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  il  1. 

2.  To  stir  with  oars  ; to  work  an  oar  in  ; to 
row  on. 

“ Forsook  the  Ore,  and  oar'd  with  nervous  limbs 
The  billowy  brine." 

Hoole  : Orlando  Furioso,  bk.  xL 

oared,  a.  [Eng.  oar;  -ed.]  Furnished  or  pro- 
vided with  oars.  (Generally  in  composition  : 
as,  a four-oared  or  eight-oared  boat.) 

oared-shrew,  s. 

Zool. : Sorex  ciliatus  (or  remifer),  a name 
given  by  some  naturalists  to  what  Bell  con- 
siders to  be  the  Common  Water  Shrew,  the 
difference  of  coloration  depending  on  the 
season  and  on  the  age  of  the  specimen. 

O-a-rl'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  itdptov  ( Sarion ) = a small 
egg ; suif.  -itis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  ovarium. 

* oar -less,  a.  [Eng.  oar;  -less.]  Destitute 
of  oars  ; not  provided  with  oars. 

“ A broken  torch,  an  oarless  boat.” 

Byron  : Bride  of  A by  dot,  ii  2G. 

bar^'-man,  s.  [Eng.  oars,  and  man .]  One 
who  rows  with  an  oar ; a rower  ; one  skilled 
in  rowing. 

" At  the  prow  of  the  boat  rose  one  of  the  oarsmen." 

Longfellow  : Evangeline,  ii.  2. 

* oars -man -ship,  s.  [Eng.  oarsman ; -ship.] 
Skill  in  rowing. 

"Professional  oarsmanship  generally  is  at  a very 
low  ebb  in  England."— Daily  News,  Sept.  12,  1881. 

oar'-y,  ‘ bar-ie,  a.  [Eng.  oar;  -y.]  Re- 
sembling an  oar  or  oars  ; having  the  form  or 
use  of  au  oar. 

“ Here  all  the  feather’d  troops  retreat. 

Securely  ply  their  oary  feet." 

Somervile ; Fable  12. 

oary-footed,  a.  Web-footed. 

"Who  never  finds  the  living  stream  in  fellowship 
with  its  own  oary-footed  kind.  ’—Brit.  Quart.  Jleview, 
lvii.  410. 

* base,  s.  [Osier.]  Osiers. 

"With  oase,  with  boughs  and  bushes." 

Sylvester : Handicrafts,  867. 

O-a'-Sis  (pi.  d-  a'-ses),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
mens,  auacri;  (oasis,  auasis),  the  term  applied 
to  fertile  islets  in  the  Libyan  desert.  Of  Egyp- 
tian origin  ; cf.  Coptic  ouahe  = a dwelling- 
place,  an  oasis  ; ouih  = to  dwell.]  Originally 
a fertile  spot  in  the  Libyan  desert ; now  ap- 
plied to  any  fertile 
spot  in  the  middle 
of  a waste  or  de- 
sert. (Often  used 
figuratively.) 

" Even  where  Arabia’s 
arid  waste  entombs 
Whole  caravans,  the 
green  oasis  blooms." 

Holland : Hopes  of 
Matrimony.  (1822.) 

oast,  oust,  * ost, 

* oste,  s.  [A.S. 
ast  — a kiln ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  eest ; O. 

Dut.  ast,  and  al- 
lied to  A.S.  del  — a funeral  pile.]  A kiln  for 
drying  hops.  The  kiln  has  an  upward  draught, 


the  floor  being  perforated  and  the  hops  lying 

tupon  hair-cloth. 

oast-house,  s.  An  oast. 

bat,  oote,  * ote,  s.  [A.S.  ita.] 

1.  Lit.  & Bot. : The  genus  Avena  (q.v.), 
and  specially  Avena  saliva.  It  has  been 
developed  by  cultivation  from  A.  fatua.  It 
thrives  on  almost  any  soil,  even  in  cold 
mountain  valleys  and  on  marshy  ground,  and 
has  run  into  many  varieties.  It  is  one  of  the 
two  grains  (the  other  being  barley)  which  ex- 
tend furthest  north  in  Europe.  It  is  largely 
cultivated  in  the  United  States  as  food  for  horses, 
and  to  a considerable  extent  as  human  food. 
In  Scotland  it  forms  a staple  food.  [Oat- 
meal.] 

* 2.  A pipe. 

" But  now  my  oat  proceeds."  Milton  : Lycidas,  88. 

fl[  Wild  oats : Originally  a term  for  a rakish, 
dissipated,  or  extravagant  person. 

‘‘Well,  go  to,  wild  oats,  spendthrift,  prodigaL"— 
How  a Man  muy  Choose  a Good  Wife.  (1602.) 

£ Now  obsolete  except  in  the  pbra*e,  To  sow 
one’s  wild  oats,  i.e.,  to  indulge  in  youthful 
dissipation  or  excesses ; hence,  To  have  sown 
one’s  wild  oats  = to  have  given  up  the  dissipa- 
tions or  excesses  of  youth  ; to  liave  reformed. 

“ Poole  had  picked  up  some  wild  oats— he  had  sown 
them  noYf/’—Lytton  : What  will  he  Do  with  It  f bk. 
viL,  ch.  v. 

oat-fowl,  s.  A name  sometimes  given  to 
the  Snow  Bunting,  Plectrophanes  nivalis. 

oat-grass,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Avena  (q.v.). 

oat-starch,  s. 

Chem. : The  starch  or  flour  of  the  oat  (q.v.). 
The  granules  are  polygonal  in  form,  ■u.A 
smaller  than  those 
of  maize,  varying  in 
size  from  ’0001  to 
•0004  of  an  inch  in 
diameter.  Only  the 
larger  granules  ex- 
hibit a distinct 
hilum. 

oat-stone,  *. 

Pathol.  : An  en- 
terolith composed 
of  the  indigestible 
fragments  of  oat-  oat-starch. 

meal.  They  are  said 

to  he  of  common  occurrence  in  Scotland,  and 
in  other  places  where  much  coarse  oatmeal  is 
eaten.  (Path.  Soc.  Trans.,  ix.  87.) 

oat  -cake,  s.  [Eng.  oat,  and  cake.]  A cake 

made  of  oaten  meal. 

‘‘Take  a blue  stone  they  make  haver  or  oatcakes 
upon,  and  lay  it  upon  the  cross  bars  of  iron."— 
Peacham. 

oat'-en,  * ot-en,  a.  [Eng. oat;  adj.  suff.  -en.] 
Pertaining  to  or  made  of  oats,  oat-straw,  or 
oatmeal. 

" Meanwhile  the  rural  ditties  were  not  mute, 
Tempered  to  the  oaten  flute." 

Milton  : Lycidas,  88. 

Gradually  becoming  obsolete,  its  place 
being  supplied  by  the  substantive  oat  used 
adjectively,  as,  oat  cake,  rather  than  oaten 

cake. 

bath,  * ooth,  * oth,  * othe,  s.  [A.S.  ddh; 

cogn.  with  Dut.  eed ; Icel.  eidfir ; Dan.  & Sw. 
ed ; Goth,  aiths ; Ger.  end;  O.  H.  Ger.  eit ; 
O.  Ir.  oeth.] 

1.  A solemn  affirmation  or  declaration  made 
with  an  appeal  to  God  for  the  truth  of  what  is 
affirmed.  By  the  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Being,  the  person  making  oath  is  understood  to 
invoke  His  vengeance  if  that  which  is  affirmed 
or  declared  is  false ; or,  in  case  of  a promissory 
oath,  if  the  promise  or  obligation  is  wilfully 
broken.  Oaths  are  of  two  kinds  : (1)  Assertory 
oaths,  or  those  oaths  by  which  the  truth  of  a 
statement  is  affirmed : as  an  oath  sworn  to  the 
truth  of  an  affidavit ; (2)  Promissory  oaths,  or 
those  oaths  by  which  something  is  promised, 
or  an  obligation  is  assumed  : as,  the  oaths  of 
witnesses ; the  oath  of  allegiance,  by  which 
the  person  taking  the  oath  promises  allegiance 
(q.v.)  to  the  government.  Modern  legislation 
has  also  provided  particular  forms  of  oaths 
for  Jews ; has  permitted  affirmations  to  be 
made  by  persons  who  have  conscientious  ob- 
jections to  take  an  oath ; and  lias  otherwise 
greatly  relieved  those  required  to  swear 
from  the  penalties  and  disabilities  consequent 
on  the  neglect  or  refusal  to  take  the  oaths. 
Witnesses  are  allowed  to  swear  to  the  truth  of 


f&te.  fit,  fare,  arvidst,  what,  fall,  father  : we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot^ 
or,  wore,  w ylf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian*  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


oathable— obedience 


3329 


their  evidence  in  any  way  which  is  binding 
upon  their  consciences. 

“ But  whatever  be  the  form  of  an  oath,  the  significa- 
tion is  the  same." — Paley : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  xvi. 

2.  A careless  and  blasphemous  use  of  the 
name  of  the  Divine  Being,  or  of  anything 
divine  or  sacred,  either  by  way  of  appeal  or 
imprecation,  or  as  a profane  exclamation  or 
ejaculation. 

" With  othes  gret  he  was  so  swome  adoun.1' 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  3,843. 

* U Ex  officio  oath : 

Law : An  oath  whereby  any  person  was 
obliged  to  make  any  presentment  of  any  crime 
or  offence,  or*to  confess  or  accuse  himself  or 
herself  of  any  criminal  matter  or  thing,  where- 
by he  or  she  might  be  liable  to  any  censure, 
penalty,  or  punishment  whatsoever.  (Shipley.) 

• oath’-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  oath;  -able.)  Capa- 
ble of  having  an  oath  administered  ; qualified 
to  take  an  oath. 

“You’re  not  oathable ."  Shakesp. : Timon,  lv.  3. 

datli  -break-ing,  s.  [Eng.  oath,  and  break- 
ing.] The  breaking  or  violation  of  an  oath  ; 
perjury. 

“ His  oathbreaking  he  mended  thus. 

By  now  forswearing  that  he  is  forsworn.” 

Shakesp.  . 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  2. 

• dath'-rite,  s.  [Eng.  oath,  and  rite.]  The 
ceremony  or  form  used  in  the  taking  of  an 
oath. 

dat'-malt,  s.  [Eng.  oat,  and  malt.]  Malt 
made  of  oats. 

“ In  Kent  they  brew  with  one  half  oatmalt,  and  the 
other  half  barleymalt."— Mortimer : Husbandry. 

tot  -meal,  *oote-mele,  s.  [Eng.  oat,  and 
meo.l.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

I.  Meal  or  flour  made  by  grinding  oats. 

*“  A bag  of  oatmeal  was  with  great  difficulty,  and  as 
• matter  of  favour,  procured  for  the  French  legation.” 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

* 2.  One  of  a band  of  dissipated,  riotous 
profligates,  who  infested  the  streets  of  London 
In  the  seventeenth  century. 

"Roaring  boys  and  oatmeals." 

Ford  : Sun's  Darling,  L L 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : Panic-grass ; a plant  of  the  genus 
Panicum. 

2.  Chem. : The  meal  of  the  oat  deprived  of 
its  husk.  It  is  one  of  the  most  important  and 
valuable  articles  of  food,  containing  a greater 
proportion  of  protein  compounds  than  the 
finest  wheaten  flour.  An  analysis  of  a sample 
of  Scotch  oatmeal  gave  13  per  cent,  of  nitro- 
genous material,  60-70  per  cent,  of  heat  givers, 
and  3 per  cent,  of  mineral  matter.  It  is  a 
strong  food,  and  requires  much  cooking  in 
order  to  burst  its  starch  cells  ; the  longer  it  is 
cooked  the  more  digestible  it  becomes.  Oat- 
meal is  frequently  adulterated  with  barley 
meal ; tills  is  readily  detected  by  the  micro- 
scope, the  granules  of  the  barley  being  round, 
and  very  much  larger  than  those  of  the  oat. 

6ats,  s.  pi.  [Oat.] 
daze,  s.  [Ooze,  s.] 

8b,  pref.  [Lat.]  A common  prefix,  used  to 
denote  such  meauiugs  as,  about,  against,  at, 
towards,  before,  upon,  over,  near,  over-against, 
&e.  It  sometimes  has  only  an  intensive  force, 
and  occasionally  is  used  to  denote  inversion,  or 
position  at  the  back,  as  ohovate  = inversely 
ovate  ; occiput  = the  back  of  the  head.  Ob- 
becomes  oc-  before  words  beginning  with  c,  as 
occur  ; of-  before  /,  as  of, fer ; and  op-  before  p, 
as  oppose. 

11  * (1)  Ob-and-sol : An  abbreviation  of  Ob- 
jection and  Solution,  used  in  the  margins  of 
books. 

‘‘Avast  ocean  of  obs  and  sols.” — Burton:  Anat.  of 
Melancholy  (To  the  Reader),  p.  70. 

* (2)  Ob-and-soler,  * Ob-and-soller : A scholas- 
tic disputant ; a controversialist,  a polemic. 

d-ba-dl-ah,  s.  [Heb.  irnir  ( Obhadhyahu ), 
and  ( Obadhydh ) ==  servant  of  God  ; 113? 

(ebed)  = a servant,  and  TV  (yah)  = Jehovah ; 
Gr.  ’A£6ias  (Abdias),  ’0£6ia?  (Obdias).] 

1.  Script.  Biog. : The  names  of  various 
persons  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament  (1 
Kings  xviii.  3 ; 1 Chron.  iii.  21,  vii.  3,  viii.  38, 
ix.  16,  44,  xii.  9,  xxvii.  19  ; 2 Chron.  xvii.  7 ; 
xxxiv.  12;  Ezra  viii.  9;  Neh.  x.  5;  Obadiah 
L IX  Nothing  is  known  of  the  history  of  the 


last-named  prophet.  He  is  not  the  same  as 
the  Obadiah  of  1 Kings  xviii.  3-7.  or  of 
2 Chron.  xvii.  7. 

2.  Old  Test.  Canon : The  fourth  of  the  minor 
prophetic  bookfc.  It  contains  only  one  chapter 
of  twenty-one  verses,  denouncing  vengeance 
against  the  Edomites  for  their  unbrotherly 
conduct,  when,  on  the  occasion  of  the  capture 
of  Jerusalem  by  a heathen  foe,  they  helped 
to  plunder  that  capital,  besides  cutting  off 
fugitive  Jews  and  surrendering  refugees  (10- 
14).  Prophecy  is  then  made  of  the  future 
glory  in  store  for  the  Jews  (17-21).  If,  as  is 
probable,  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  referred  to 
was  that  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  then  the  book 
was  written  after  the  year  b.c.  588.  It  is  re- 
lated to  Jeremiah  xlix.  7-22.  (Cf.  specially 
Obadiah  1-6,  8,  1(5,  with  Jer.  xlix.  14,  15,  16, 
9,  10,  7,  12.  Which  is  the  original  has  not 
been  decided : Obadiah  1,  19,  21,  is  the  same 
in  theme  as  Amos  ix.  11,  which  may  possibly 
explain  why  Obadiah  immediately  follows 
Amos  in  the  Bible. 

* oto-am'-bu-late,  v.i.  [Lat.  obambulatum, 
supine  of  obambulo,  from  ob-  = about,  and 
ambulo  = to  walk.]  To  walk  about. 

"They  do  not  obambulate  and  wander  up  and 
down.’’— Adams  : Works,  iii.  148. 

* 6b-am-bu-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obambulatio, 
from  obambulo  = to  walk  about.]  A walking 
about ; a continued  or  repeated  walking. 

“ Impute  all  these  obambulations  and  night  walks  to 
the  quick  and  fiery  atoms,  which  did  abound  in  our 
Don .— Gay  ton  : Don  Quixote,  p.  217. 

6' -ban,  s.  [Japanese.]  The  principal  gold  coin 
of  Japan,  value  about  £4  2s.  sterling. 

* d-bar'-ne,  * o-bar'-ni,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] A kind  of  drink  (?). 

“ Strong  waters,  mum, 

Meath  and  obarni." 

Ben  Jonson  : The  Devil  is  an  ii;,  L L 

ob-bli-ga'-to,  6b-li-ga'-td,  ».  [Ital.  = 
bound.] 

Music:  An  instrumental  part  or  accompani- 
ment of  such  importance  that  it  cannot  be  dis- 
pensed with. 

* 6b-braid',  s.  [Upbraid.] 

ob-ola'-vate,  a.  [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  clavate 

(9  v )•] 

cut.  : Inversely  clavate. 

ob-com-pressed,  a.  [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng. 

compressed  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : So  compressed  that  the  two  sutures 
of  a fruit  are  brought  into  contact ; flattened 
back  and  front. 

db-eon'-ic,  ob-con'-ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  ob-, 

and  Eng.  conic,  conical  (q.v.).’ 

Bot. : Conical,  with  the  apex  downwards. 

6b-eor'-date,  a.  [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  cordate 
(q.v.).] 

Bot.  : Inversely  cordate  ; shaped  like  a 
heart,  with  the  apex  downwards. 

* ob-dor-mi'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obdormio  = to 
sleep,  from  ob-,  and  dormio  = to  sleep.]  A 
sleeping  soundly  ; a sound  sleep. 

"A  peaceable  obdormition  in  thy  bed  of  ease  and 
honour.’  — Bp.  Hall : Contemplations,  bk.  iv. 

* ob-dU9e',  v.t.  [Lat.  obduco,  from  ob-,  and 
duco  = to  lead.]  To  draw  over  as  a covering. 

"A  cortex  that  is  obduced  over  the  cutis.”— Hale : 
Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  65. 

* ob  duct',  v.t.  [Lat.  obductus,  pa.  par.  of 
obduco  = to  obduce  (q.v.).]  To  draw  over  ; to 
obduce.  (Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv., 
ch.  v.) 

* ob-duc'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obductio,  from  ob- 
ductus, pa.  par.  of  obduco  = to  draw  over,  to 
obduce  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  covering,  or  draw- 
ing over  as  a covering. 

ob'-du-ra-9y,  s.  [Eng.  obdura(te);  -cy.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  obdurate  or  hardened 
against  moral  influences;  hardness  of  heart; 
stubbornness  ; obstinate  persistence  in  sin  or 
wickedness. 

“ Thou  think’st  me  as  far  in  the  devil’s  book,  as  thou 
and  Falstaff,  for  obduracy  and  persistency.”— Shakesp.  : 
2 Henry  IV.,  iL  2. 

ob'-du-rate,  * ob-diir'-ate,  a.  [Lat.  ob- 
duratus,  pa.  par.  of  obduro  = to  make  hard.] 
[Obdure,  v.] 

1.  Hardened  in  heart,  especially  against 


moral  influences  ; persisting  obstinately  in  sin 
or  wickedness  ; impenitent. 

" To  convince  the  proud  what  signs  avail. 

Or  wonders  move  the  obdurate  to  relent?” 

Milton : P.  L.,  vi.  790. 

2.  Hard-hearted ; unfeeling,  stubborn,  hard, 
inflexible. 

“There  is  no  flesh  in  man’s  obdurate  heart." 

Cowper : Task,  iL  8. 

* 3.  Harsh,  rugged. 

“They  joined  the  most  obdurate  consonants  without 
one  intervening  vowel."— Swift.  (Todd.) 

* ob'-du-rate,  v.t.  [Obdurate,  a.]  To  make 
or  render  obdurate  ; to  harden. 

“The  Holy  Ghost  sayth,  I will  obdurate  the  hart 
of  Pharao.” — Barnes:  Workes,  p.  279. 

ob-du-rate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obdurate;  - ly .] 
In  an  obdurate,  hard-hearted,  or  obstinate 
manner  ; with  obduracy. 

ob-du-rate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obdurate  ; -ness.] 
The  ’quality  or  state  of  being  obdurate  ; ob- 
duracy, stubbornness. 

“ This  reason  of  his  was  grounded  upon  the  obdurate- 
ness  of  men’s  hearts.” — Hammond  : Works,  iv.  687. 

* ob-du-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obduratio,  from 
obduratus  = obdurate  (q.v.).]  Obduracy  ; 
hardness  of  heart ; stubbornness. 

" To  what  an  height  of  obduration  will  sinne  lead  a 
man."— Bp.  Hall:  Contempt. ; Plagues  of  Egypt. 

* ob-diire',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  obduro  — to  harden ; 
ob-,  and  duro  = to  make  hard ; durus  — hard.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  hard  or  hardened  ; to 
render  obdurate  ; to  harden.  ( Milton  : P.  L., 
ii.  568.) 

B.  Intrans.  : To  become  hard  or  obdurate. 

“ Senseless  of  good,  as  stones  they  soon  obdure ." 

Heywood  : Troia  Britannica,  1,602. 

* ob-diire',  a.  [Obdure,  v.]  Hard,  hardened, 
obdurate. 

* oto-diired',  a.  [Obdure,  v .]  Hard,  obdu- 
rate. 

* ob-diired'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obdured ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  beiug  obdurate  ; obdu- 
racy. 

“ Through  obduredness  and  infidelity  it  will  needs 
perish.” — Bp.  Hall : Sermon  on  Acts  ii.  37,  88,  40. 

* ob-diire' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  obdure  ; -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  obdurate  ; obduracy. 

"Oh  the  sottishne3s  and  obdureness  of  thissonneol 
perdition.” — Bp.  Hall : Contempt.  ; Christ  Betrayeck 

O-be'-ah,  a.  [A  West  African  word.]  [Obi.) 
(For  def.  see  extract.) 

“ The  term  Obeah,  Obiah,  or  Obia  (for  it  is  variously 
written)  we  conceive  to  be  the  adjective,  and  Obe,  or 
Obi,  the  noun  substautive.” — B.  Edwards : Brit.  West 
Indies  (ed.  1819),  ii.  107. 

obeah -man,  obeah-  woman,  s.  A 

man  or  woman  who  practises  Obi  (q.v.). 

“A  negro,  when  he  is  taken  ill,  inquires  of  the 
Obeah-man  the  cause  of  his  sickness.’  —fi.  Edwards  : 
Brit.  West  Indies  (ed.  1819),  ii.  111. 

* o-be'-di-ble,  a.  [Lat.  obedio  = to  obey.) 
Obedient,  compliant. 

“ By  the  obedible  submission  of  their  created  nature.* 
— Bp.  Hall  : Contempt.  ; Christ  among  the  Oergesenes. 

o-be'-di-en9e,  * o-be-dy-ence,  s.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  obedientia,  from  obediens,  pr.  par.  of 
obedio  = to  obey;  Sp.  & Port,  obediencia; 
Ital.  obedienza,  obbedienza.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obedient; 
dutiful  submission  to  authority  or  restraint ; 
compliance  with  command,  prohibition,  or 
direction ; readiness  to  obey  that  which  ig 
required  or  directed  by  authority. 

L"  Myself,  and  all  the  Angelic  Host . . . our  happy  state. 
Hold,  as  you  yours,  while  our  obedience  holds." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  537. 

2.  Words  or  actions  exhibiting  respect  or 
reverence ; dutifulness. 

“I  am  your  wife  in  all  obedience." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew  (Ind.  2). 

II.  Eccles.  & Church  History  : 

1.  The  duty  which  the  clergy  owe  to  their 
immediate  superiors  in  all  things  consistent 
with  the  law  of  God  and  of  the  Church. 

2.  The  submission,  in  all  things  lawful, 
which  members  of  religious  orders  and  con- 
gregations vow,  at  profession,  to  their  superiors 
and  to  the  rules  and  constitutions. 

3.  The  written  command  by  which  a supe- 
rior in  a religious  order  or  congregation  com- 
municates any  special  order  to  a subject,  e.g., 
to  leave  one  house  and  go  to  another,  or  to 
undertake  or  relinquish  a cerjain  office. 

4.  A party,  a following.  This  use  of  the 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  Jovfcl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  ghln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-clan,  -tian  *=  shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bei,  dpi. 


3330 


Obedienciary— obfusque 


term  arose  in  the  fourteenth  century,  when 
the  seat  of  the  papacy  was  transferred  to 
Avignon  by  Clement  V.  It  has  now  a wider 
signification  : thus,  the  Roman  obedience  in- 
cludes all  who  acknowledge  the  spiritual 
supremacy  of  the  Roman  Pontiff ; the  expres- 
sion the  Anglican  obedience  is  only  employed 
by  those  who  claim  to  constitute  the  Catholic 
section  of  the  Establishment. 

II  * (1)  To  give  obedience : To  be  obedient ; 
to  obey. 

" To  give  obedience  where  'tis  truly  owed." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  2. 

(2)  Passive  obedience : Unqualified  obedience 
©r  submission  to  the  commands  of  another, 
whether  such  commands  be  lawful  or  unlaw- 
ful, just  or  unjust.  Passive  obedience  and 
non-resistance  to  authority  have  been  at  times 
taught  as  a political  doctrine. 

* o-bedi-en-ci-ar-y  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

obedience);  -iai'y.]  One  who  obeys  ; one  who 
is  obedient. 

"Faithfull  Catholickes  and  obedienciaries  to  their 
church."— Far.-  Martyrs,  p.  870. 

6-be  -di-ent,  * o-be-dy-ent,  a.  [Fr.  obi- 
dient,  from  Lat,  obediens,  pr.  par.  of  obedio  = 
to  obey,  from  ob  = towards,  and  audio  = to 
listen,  to  hear ; Sp.  obediente;  Ital.  obbediente.] 
Submissive  to  authority,  restraint,  or  control ; 
ready  to  obey  the  commands  or  directions  of  a 
superior ; dutiful,  compliant. 

"What  meant  that  caution  join'd,  If  ye  be  found 
Obedient  t"  Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  614. 

* O-be-di-en-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Fr.  obedi- 
entiel.]  According  to  the  rule  of  obedience; 
in  compliance  with  command. 

“ By  an  obediential  practice  of  those  duties  and 
commands.”— South  : Sermons,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  IL 

obediential-obligations,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law:  Such  obligations  as  are  incum- 
bent on  parties  in  consequence  of  the  situa- 
tion or  relationship  in  which  they  are  placed, 
as  the  obligation  upon  parents  to  maintain 
their  children.  (Opposed  to  Conventional 
obligations.) 

6-be  di-ent-ly,  * o-be-di-ente-ly,  adv. 

[Eng.  obedient ; -ly.)  In  an  obedient  manner ; 
with  obedience  and  dutiful  submission  to 
authority ; submissively. 

" To  whate’er  above  was  fated 
Obediently  he  bow’d  his  soul.” 

Cooper  : Fathers  Advice  to  his  S&n. 

6-bei  -san5e,  s.  [Fr.  obeissance , from  obeis - 
sunt,  pr*  par.  of  obeir=  to  obey  (q.v.).] 

\ * 1.  Obedience. 

\ „ " The  people  stood  in  obeisance 

Gower:  C.  A.  (Prol.) 

2.  An  act  of  respect  or  reverence ; a bow,  a 
courtesy. 

" Bathsheba  bowed  and  did  obeisance  unto  the  king." 
—1  Kings  L 16. 

3.  Submission,  deference. 

" Offering  no  obeisance  to  the  world.” 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  vL 

* o-bei'-san-9y,  s.  [Eng.  obeisanc{e ) ; - y .] 
The  same  as  Obeisance  (q.v.). 

•o-bei  -sant,  * o-bey-sant,  a.  [Fr. 

cbeissant,  pi-,  par.  of  obeir  — to  obey  (q.v.).] 
Obedient,  submissive. 

" Lo  thus  he  wanne  a lustie  wife, 

Which  obeisant  was  at  his  will.” 

Gower  : C.  A.,  iv.’H 

•obeisch,  v.i.  [Obeisant.]  To  obey  ; to  be 
obedient. 

"Aile  that  obeischen  to  hym." — Wy cliff e : Hebrews  v. 

* o-beis-sant,  * o-bey-sant,  a.  [Obei- 

8ANT.] 

* ob-e-lls'-cal,  a.  [Eng.  obelisk;  -al.)  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  an  obelisk  ; like  or  resembling 
an  obelisk ; tall  and  tapering  like  an  obelisk. 

Sb'-e-lisk,  * ob-e-liske,  s.  [Fr.  obtlisque, 
from  Lat.  obeliscnm  accus.  of  obeliscus;  Gr. 
oihAi'cr/cos  ( obeliskos ),  dimin.  of  d/icAos  (obelos) 
= a spit,  a pointed  pillar;  Ital.  & Sp.  obelisco.) 

1.  Print.  & Writing:  In  its  Latin  sense,  a 
eign  like  a sharp-pointed  spear  (t)  with  which 
doubtful  passages  were  marked,  or  references 
made  to  notes  in  the  margin,  or  at  the  foot  of 
a page  ; a dagger. 

"I  have  set  my  mark  upon  them  U.e.,  pedantic 
words] ; and  if  any  of  them  have  chanced  to  escape  the 
obelisk,  there  can  arise  no  other  inconvenience  from  it 
but  an  occasion  to  exercise  the  choice  and  judgment  of 
tlie  render.1'— Phillips : New  World  of  Wonts.  (Fret) 

2.  Arch.  : A quadrangular,  slender  stone 
•halt,  with  a pyramidal  apex.  The  width  of 


the  base  is  usually  about  one-tenth  of  the 
height,  and  the  pyramidal  apex  has  about  one- 
tenth  of  the  whole  length.  Obelisks  were 
commonly  formed  from  a single  stone,  mostly 
of  granite.  There  are,  however,  two  small 
obelisks  in  the  British  Museum  formed  of  ba- 
salt, and  one  at  Philae  of  sandstone.  Obelisks 
were  erected  in  pairs,  and  many  still  exist  on 
the  ancient  sites,  while  others  have  been  re- 
moved and  set  up  elsewhere.  The  first  obelisk 
is  said  to  have  been  erected  by  Raineses,  King 
of  Egypt,  in  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war ; it 
was  40  cubits  high,  and  employed  20,000  men 
in  building.  There  are  about  a dozen  Egyp- 
tian obelisks  erected  in  Rome.  The  largest 
is  that  from  Heliopolis.  It  is  of  granite,  and 
now  stands  before  the  north  portico  of  the 
Church  of  St.  John  Lateran,  where  it  was 
erected  in  1588.  Its  whole  height  is  about 
149  feet ; without  the  base,  105  feet.  It  was 
removed  to  Alexandria  by  Constantine,  and  to 
Rome  by  his  son  Constantius,  and  placed  in 
the  Circus  Maximus.  The  obelisk  at  Luxor 
was  presented  to  the  French  nation,  in  1820, 
by  Mehemet  Ali,  and  was  re-erected  in  Paris 
in  1833.  Its  height  is  73  feet.  The  obelisk  at 
Alexandria,  known  as  Cleopatra’s  Needle,  and 
presented  to  the  English  nation  at  the  same 
time,  was  allowed  to  lie  prostrate  and  half 
buried  by  the  sand,  until  removed  to  England 
and  set  up  on  the  Embankment  in  London. 
The  second  Cleopatra’s  Needle  was  presented  to 
the  United  States  by  the  Khedive,  and  brought 
to  this  country  in  1881.  It  stands  in  Central 
Park,  New  York.  Far  the  largest  obelisk  in 
the  world  is  the  Washington  Monument,  at 
Washington,  D.  C. 

* ob'-e-lisk,  v.t.  [Obelisk,  s.]  To  mark  with 
an  obelisk,  as  in  printing  or  writing. 

* ob'-e-lize,  v.t.  [Gr.  o/ 3eAi£u  (obelizo),  from 
o/3eAos  ( obelos ) = a spit,  an  obelisk  (q.v.).]  To 
mark  with  an  obelisk  ; to  mark  as  spurious  or 
doubtful. 

db'-e-Xus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  o/3eA.o's  ( obelos)= 
a spit.]  [Obelisk.] 

Print.  & Writing : A mark  (thus  — or  -f-  ), 
so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  a needle,  and 
used  in  old  MSS.,  or  old  editions  of  the  clas- 
sics, to  point  out  a spurious  or  doubtful  pas- 
sage or  reading. 

* ob-equl-tate  (equi  as  ek'-kwi),  v.t. 

[Lat.  obequito , from  o5-,  and  equito  = to  ride.] 
[Equitation.]  To  ride  about.  {Cocker am.) 

* ob-equi-ta -tion  (equi  as  ek  -kwi),  s. 

[Obequitate.]  The  act  of  riding  about. 

( Cocker  am .) 

O'-ber-on,  s.  [Cf.  O.  Ger.  albf  Icel.  alfr  = an 
elf  (q.v.).  J 

1.  Mediaeval  Mythol. : The  king  of  the  fairies 
( Shakesp . : Midsummer  Night’s  Dream),  and 
husband  of  Titania  or  Mab. 

2.  Astron.  : A satellite  of  Uranus. 

* ob-er-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  oberratum,  sup.  of 
oberro  — to  wander  about,  from  ob-,  and  erro 
= to  wander.]  The  act  of  wandering  about. 
(Bailey.) 

O-bese',  a.  [Lat.  obesus  = (1)  eaten  away,  (2) 
fat,  pa.  par.  of  obedo  = to  eat  away  : ob-  = 
away,  and  edo  =to  eat.]  Very  fat  or  corpu- 
lent ; fleshy ; loaded  with  fat. 

" One  said  of  an  over -obese  priest  that  he  was  an 
Arminian." — Gayton  : On  Don  Quixote,  p.  8. 

O-bese'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obese ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  obese  ; excessive  cor- 
pulence or  fatness ; obesity. 

d-bes'-i-ty,  o-bes  i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  obesite,  from 
Lat.  obesitas  = corpulence,  fatness,  from  obe- 
sus = obese  (q.v.) ; Sp.  obesulad ; Ital.  obesita..] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  obese;  obese- 
ness. 

“ On  these  many  diseases  depend  . . . on  the  large- 
ness of  the  veins,  an  atrophy  ; on  their  smallness,  obes- 
ity."— Grew : Cosmologia  Sacra. 

If  This  is  a stronger  term  than  corpulency 
(q.v.),  and  denotes  a morbid  accumulation  of 
fat  under  the  integuments  to  such  an  extent 
as  to  constitute  a disease.  Obesity  may  be 
hereditary,  may  arise  from  over-feeding,  or 
from  taking  too  much  fluid.  It  diminishes 
mental  as  well  as  bodily  activity,  and  is 
modified  by  the  diminution  of  non-nitrogeuous 
food,  which  produces  fat. 

o-bey',  * o-beie,  * o-beye,  * o-bey-en, 

v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  obiir,  from  Lat.  obedio  = to 


obey ; ItaL  obetlire,  obbedire ; Sp.  ohedecer.] 
[Obedience.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  he  obedient  or  submissive  to ; to 
comply  witli  the  commands,  directions,  or  in- 
junctions of. 

" Love  and  obedience  to  her  lord  she  bore : 

She  much  obeyed  him,  but  she  lov’d  him  more.” 

Dry  den : Eleonora,  177. 

2.  To  be  under  the  rule  or  government  of; 
to  be  ruled  or  governed  by ; to  be  subject  to. 

3.  To  follow  the  impulse,  movement,  power; 
or  influence  of;  to  be  moved  by  ; to  submit  to 
the  direction  or  control  of : as,  A ship  obeys 
the  helm. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  be  obedient  or  submissive  to  autho- 
rity ; to  do  as  one  is  bid. 

'“Stand,  Bayard,  stand  !’  the  steed  obeyed. " 

Scott:  Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  18L 

* 2.  Formerly  it  was  followed  by  to,  in  a» 
cordance  with  the  French  idiom. 

“Yet  to  their  general's  voiee  they  soon  obej/df  . 

Milton : P.  L.,  L 337. 

o-bey'-er,  s.  [Eng.  obey;  -er. ] One  who 

obeys,  submits,  or  complies. 

"The  force  of  command  consisted  in  the  consent  of 
obeyers."— Holland  : Camden ; Elizabeth  (an.  1565).  bk.  L 

o-bey" -ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Obey.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (Sea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  submitting  or  com- 
plying with  commands  or  injunctions ; obe- 
dience, submission. 

* o-bey-ing-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  obeying;  -ly.) 
In  an  obedient  manner ; obediently,  submis- 
sively. 

* o-bey-saunce,  s.  [Obeisance.] 

* o-bey-sing,  * o-be  I-sing,  s.  & a. 

[Obeisch.] 

A.  As  subst. ; The  act  of  obeying ; obedi- 
ence.   . 

B.  As  adj. : Obedient. 

“ That  faineth  him  so  true  and  obeising .*  ^ 

Chaucer : Legend  of  Good  Women,  I 

* 6b -firm',  v.t.  [Lat.  obfirmo  — to  make  firm: 
ob-,  and  Jirmus  = strong,  firm.]  To  make  firm 
or  strong ; to  obfirmate. 

" The  obfirmed  soul  will  hold  out."— Bp.  Hall  S 
Remedy  of  Prophanenesse,  bk.  iL,  § 1L 

* ob-f ir'-mate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obfirmatus , pa. 
par.  of  obfirmo .]  To  make  firm  ; to  harden  in 
resolution.  [Obfirm.] 

“They  do  obfirmate  and  make  obstinate  their 
minds.’’— Sheldon : Miracles  of  A ntichrist,  p.  16.  (1616.9 

* ob-f lr  ma  -tion,  s.  [Obfirmate.]  Hard- 
ness of  heart;  obstinacy,  obduracy. 

“ All  the  obfirmation  and  obstinacy  of  mind  by 
which  they  shut  their  eyes  against  that  light." — Bp. 
Taylor : Repentance,  ch.  iL,  $ 2. 

ob-fus'-cate,  * of-fus’-cate,  v.t.  [Obfus- 
cate, o.] 

* 1.  Lit. : To  make  dark  or  gloomy ; to 
darken,  to  obscure. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  bewilder,  to  puzzle,  to  confuse,  to 
muddle. 

“If  passion  and  prejudice  do  not  obfuscate  his 
reason.  — Waterhouse : Apol.  for  Learning,  p.  98. 

* (2)  To  darken,  to  obscure,  to  cloud. 

“ The  fame  of  our  estlmacion  shall  now  be  obfuscate. 
utterly  extinguished,  and  nothing  let  by.” — Ball  i 
Edward  IV.  (an.  7). 

* (3)  To  disgrace,  to  shame. 

“All  vice  and  laziness,  which  offuscate  and  diffame 
the  children  of  good  houses."—  IVoodroephe : French 
Grammar,  p.  364.  (1623.) 

* ob-fus'-cate,  a.  [Lat.  obfuscatus,  offuscatus, 
pa.  par.  of  obfusco,  oj Tosco  = to  darken  over,  to 
obscure, from  ob  — over,  and fusco  = to  darken ; 
fiiscus  = dark,  swarthy.]  Dark,  obscured, 
clouded. 

"A  very  obfuscate  and  obscure  sight"— Bart  on : 
Anal,  of  Melancholy. 

ob-fus-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  dbfuscatio,  offus - 
catio,  from  obfuscatus,  offuscatus,  pa.  par.  of 
obfusco,  offusco  = to  darken,  to  obscure.]  [Ob- 
fuscate, o.]  The  act  of  obfuscating,  ob- 
scuring or  bewildering ; the  state  of  being 
obfuscated  or  bewildered. 

“ From  thence  comes  care,  sorrow,  and  anxiety,  ob° 
fuscation  of  spirits,  desperation,  and  the  like."« 
Burton  : Anat.  of  Melancholy,  p.  202. 

*ob-fusque',  *of-fusque  (que  as  U),  v.t. 

[Fr.  off'usquer,  from  Lat.  obfusco,  offusco  = to 


f&tc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  po^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sdn ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


obi— objective 


3331 


darken;  Sp.  ofuscar ; Port,  offuscar. ] [Ob- 
fuscate, a.]  To  obfuscate,  to  darken,  to  ob- 
icure,  to  confuse. 

“ A superfluous  glare  not  only  tries,  but  offusques 
the  intellectual,  sight. "—Bolingbroke  : Fragment * of 
Essays,  § 5. 

o'-bi  (l),  «.  [Obeah.] 

Anthropology : 

1.  A system  of  sorcery  prevalent,  though 
not  to  so  great  an  extent  as  formerly,  among 
the  negro  population  of  the  West  Indian 
colonies.  It  appears  to  have  been  brought 
from  Africa  by  negroes  who  had  been  en- 
slaved, and  to  these  obeah-men  (or  women) 
the  blacks  used  to  resort  for  the  cure  of  dis- 
orders, obtaining  revenge,  conciliating  favor, 
the  discovery  of  a thief  or  an  adulterer,  and 
the  prediction  of  future  events.  The  practice 
of  obi  had  become  general  towards  the  close  of 
the  last  century,  both  in  the  West  Indies  and 
the  United  States,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that 
the  obeah-men  exercised  vast  influence,  and  that 
they  carried  on  a system  of  secret  slow  poison- 
ing, the  effects  of  which  were  attributed  by 
their  more  Ignorant  fellows  to  obi.  The  system 
resembles  other  superstitions  of  6avage  peoples. 
It  may  have  originated  in  ancient  religious 
practices,  in  which  sorcery  bore  a large  part. 

2.  The  magical  power  or  influence  by  which 
the  purposes  enumerated  in  def.  1 were  sup- 
posed to  be  obtained. 

“ The  multitude  of  occasions  which  may  provoke 
the  negroes  to  exercise  the  powers  of  Obi  against  each 
other." — B.  Edwards:  Brit.  West  Indies  (ed.  1819),  ii. 
111. 

3.  A kind  of  fetish  in  which  the  power 
known  as  obi  was  supposed  to  reside. 

“ The  obi  is  usually  composed  of  a farrago  of  ma- 
terials, most  of  which  are  enumerated  in  Jamaica  law, 
viz.,  blood,  feathers,  parrots'  beaks,  dogs’  teeth,  alli- 
gators’ teeth,  broken  bottles,  grave-dirt,  rum,  and 
eggshells .'—B.  Edwards:  Brit.  West  Indies  (ed.  1819), 
ii.  Ill,  112. 

H To  put  obi  on : To  bewitch  by  means  of 
Obi.  When  this  was  done  for  purposes  of 
revenge,  the  person  on  whom  obi  was  put 
usually  fell  into  a morbid  state  of  body  and 
mind,  terminating  only  by  death.  This  was 
either  the  effect  of  a disordered  imagination, 
or,  more  probably,  of  poison. 

5 -M  (2)  «.  A broad  silken  sash  of  gay  colors 
worn  by  Japanese  women. 

Sb-Im-fcrl-cate,  a.  [Pref.  oh-,  and  imbri- 
cate (q.v.).] 

But. : Having  the  imbrication  directed  down- 
wards. (Henslow.) 

«b -I-o  -ne,  s.  [Probably  from  Obi,  a river  in 
Siberia,  whence  the  original  species  came.] 
Bot.  : A sub-genus  of  Atriplex,  containing 
the  British  species  Atriplex  portulacoides  and 
A.  pedunculata. 

• Ob’ -It,  s.  [O.  Fr.  obit,  from  Lat.  obitus  = a 

ling  to  . . . death,  from  obitum,  sup.  of  obeo 
= to  go  near : ob-  = near,  and  eo  = to  go.] 

1.  A death,  a decease. 

2.  The  date  of  a person’s  death. 

'*  A little  inscription  thereon,  containing  hi3  [ DureiJ 
Dame,  title,  and  Wood  : Athence  Oxon.,  vol.  1L 

3.  Funeral  ceremonies ; obsequies. 

4.  The  anniversary  of  a person’s  death ; a 
iervice  for  the  soul  of  a person  deceased. 
Celebrated  on  the  anniversary  of  his  death. 

“At  thy  hallowed  tomb  they  yearly  obits  show.” 

Drayton : Poly-Olbion,  s.  13. 

Ii  Post-obit : [Post,  pref.]. 

• obit-song,  *.  A funeral  song,  a dirge. 

8b  -i-ter,  adv.  [Lat.  =by  the  way,  from  ob- 
= by,  along,  and  iter  — a way.]  By  the  way,  in 
passing  along,  incidentally ; as,  An  opinion 
given  obiter. 

obiter-dictum,  s. 

Law : An  incidental  opinion,  as  distin- 
guished from  a judicial  dictum. 

* 8-brf-U-al,  a.  [Lat.  obitu(s)  = death ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -al.]  Pertaining  to  obits,  or  the 
days  on  which  funeral  solemnities  are  cele- 
brated. 

* obitual-day,  *.  The  anniversary  of 
death. 

“Hie  obituat-day."  — Life  of  A.  Wood,  July  10, 1601. 

•o-blt’-U-ar-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obituary;  -ly.] 
In  the  manner  of  an  obituary. 

•o-blt’-U-ar  ist,  s.  [Eng.  olituar(y);  -ist.] 
The  recorder  of  a death.  {Southey.) 


6-bit  u ar  y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  obitujs)  = death  ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ary;  Fr.  obituaire.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
death  of  a person  or  persons  : as,  an  obituary 
notice. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A list  of  deceased  persons,  or  of  the 
obitual  days  on  which  the  anniversary  service 
is  performed  for  the  dead. 

2.  An  account  or  notice  of  the  decease  of  a 
person  or  persons,  frequently  accompanied 
with  a brief  biographical  sketch. 

Sb'-ject,  s.  [Object,  v. ; Fr.  objei;  0.  Sp. 

objecto;  Sp.  objeto.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  about  which  any  power  or  faculty 
is  employed  ; that  towards  which  the  mind  is 
directed  in  any  of  its  states  or  activities. 

“ Marlborough  was,  uot  without  reasou,  the  object  ot 
their  bitterest  hatred."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xiv. 

2.  That  to  the  attainment  of  which  efforts 
are  directed ; that  which  is  aimed  at  or  de- 
sired ; aim,  ultimate  purpose,  end,  desire. 

“The  main  object  is  to  make  an  impression  on  the 
populace." — Macaulay  : hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  That  on  which  any  action  is  or  may  be 
exercised. 

“ Titus  had,  like  every  other  human  beiug,  a right 
to  justice,  but  he  was  not  a proper  object  of  mercy. " — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

4.  Anything  visible  and  tangible  ; a ma- 
terial product  or  substance. 

0.  Sight,  appearance ; the  aspect  in  which 
anything  is  presented  to  notice. 

" Extended  or  contracted  all  proportions 
To  a most  hideous  object." 

Shakesp. : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  ▼.  8. 

6.  One  who  is  rendered  more  or  less  help- 
less by  disease  or  accident.  (Scotch.) 

7.  A person  whose  appearance  is  ludi- 
crously ugly,  or  disfigured  ; a guy,  a sight : 
as,  She  has  made  quite  an  object  of  herself. 

* 8.  An  obstacle.  (Becon  : Works,  iii.  380.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gram.  & Logic : The  word,  sentence,  or 
member  of  a sentence  or  clause,  denoting  the 
person  or  thing  on  which  the  action  expressed 
by  a transitive  verb  is  exercised  ; a word  or 
member  of  a sentence  or  clause  governed  by  a 
preposition  : as  in  the  sentence,  “ He  wrote  the 
letter,”  letter  is  the  object  of  wrote ; and  in  the 
sentence,  “ He  disputed  the  fact  of  her  death,” 
the  fact  of  her  death  is  the  object  of  disputed. 

2.  Philos. : The  correlative  of  subject.  [Non- 
ego,  Subject,  s.,  II.  5.] 

object-finder,  s. 

Optics  : A means  of  registering  the  position 
of  a microscopic  object  in  a slide,  so  that  it 
may  be  readily  found  in  future. 

object-glass,  s. 

Optics:  The  objective.  The  glass  at  that 
end  of  a telescope  or  microscope  which  is  pre- 
sented toward  the  object.  By  it  an  image  of 
the  object  is  formed,  to  be  viewed  by  the  eye- 
glass. In  good  instruments  of  either  kind  the 
object-glass  is  achromatic,  and  composed  of 
two  or  more  lenses,  one  or  more  being  of  flint- 
glass  and  the  other  or  others  of  crown-glass. 
In  practice  the  term  object-glass  is  applied  to 
telescopes,  objective  being  reserved  for  micro- 
scopes. 

object-lesson,  s.  A lesson  for  the  young 
given  with  the  object  to  be  described,  or  a re- 
presentation of  it,  exposed  to  the  view  of  the 
pupils. 

" No  object-lesson  should  ever  be  given  without  the 
accompaniment  of  a little  story  or  anecdote." — Fearon: 
School  Inspection,  p.  16. 

object-staff,  s. 

Survey. : A staff  the  same  height  as  the  level, 
forming  a sight  to  be  viewed  from  thence  in 
determining  levels.  [Levelling-staff.] 

object-teaching,  s.  Teaching  by  means 
of  object-lessons. 

ob-ject',  * ob-jecte,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  objecter, 
from  Lat.  objecto  — to  throw  against,  to  oppose, 
frequent,  from  objicio  = to  throw  against  or 
towards  : ob-  = towards,  against,  and  jacio  = 
to  throw;  Sp.  objetar;  Ital.  obiettare,  obbiet- 
tare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  put,  throw,  or  place  in  the  way  ; to 
oppose. 

“ Pallas  to  their  eyes 

The  mist  objected."  Pope:  Homer  ; Odyssey  vil.  54. 


* 2.  To  put  forward,  to  venture,  to  expose. 

“ To  objecte  their  owne  bodyes  and  lyves  for  theii 
defence."— .Sir  T.  Elyot : Castel  o/Uelth,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xii. 

* 3.  To  set  clearly  in  view  ; to  expose. 

"Amaze  poor  mortals  and  object  their  crimes.” 

Herbert.  ( Annandale .) 

*4.  To  propose,  to  suggest;  to  bring  for- 
ward as  a proposal. 

"Good  Master  Vernon,  it  is  well  objected.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  ii.  4. 

5.  To  bring  forward  as  a charge,  matter  of 
reproach,  or  censure,  or  in  any  way  adverse 
or  unfavourable ; to  state  or  urge  as  an  ob- 
jection ; to  offer  in  opposition ; frequently 
followed  by  to  or  against. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  objection  in  words 
or  argument ; to  raise  objections  ; to  argue 
against  anything. 

“ Ye  kinges  mother  obiected  openly  against  his  mar 
riage.  ’— Sir  T.  More  : Workes,  p.  60. 

* ob  ject',  a.  [Lat.  objectus,  pa.  par.  of  objicio 

= to  throw  against  or  towards.]  [Object,  v.) 

1.  Set  or  placed  before  ; exposed. 

“ Flowers  growing  scattered  in  divers  beds,  will 
shew  more  so  as  that  they  be  object  to  view  at  once."— 
Bacon. 

2.  Opposed,  objected ; presented  or  put  for 
ward  iu  opposition. 

* ob-ject'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  object;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  made  or  urged  as  an  objec- 
tion. 

“ It  is  as  objectable  against  all  those  things,  which 
either  native  beauty  or  art  afford." — Bp.  Taylor : Arts* 
ficial  Handsomeness,  p.  145. 

t ob-ject' -i-f^y,  v.t.  [Eng.  object;  suff.  -fy.) 
To  form  into  an  object ; to  cause  to  assume 
the  character  of  an  object. 

db-jec'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  objectionem, 
accus.  of  objectio,  from  objectus , pa.  par.  of 
objicio  = to  throw  towards  or  against ; Sp.  ob- 
jecion ; Ital.  obbiezione .]  [Object,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  objecting,  urging,  or  bringing 
forward  anything  in  opposition. 

2.  That  which  is  or  may  be  urged  or  brought 
forward  in  opposition ; an  adverse  argument, 
reason,  or  charge  ; a ground  or  reason  for 
objecting  or  opposing  ; a fault  found  or  capa- 
ble of  being  urged  against  auytliing. 

“ Their  scholasticall  diuiuitie  must  make  objections 
against  every  truth.  "— Tyndall : Works,  p.  471. 

* 3.  A charge,  an  accusation. 

“ Your  spiteful  false  objections.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  L 8. 

* 4.  A cause  of  trouble  or  sorrow ; care, 
anxiety. 

db-jec'-tion-a-ble, a.  [Eng.  objection;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  objected  to ; open  or  liable 
to  objection ; calling  for  disapproval  : as,  ob- 
jectionable language. 

db-jec'-tion -a -bly,  adv.  [Eng.  objection- 
able); -ly.]  In’ an  objectionable  manner  or  de- 
gree ; so  as  to  call  for  or  deserve  disapproval 
or  censure. 

* ob-jec'-tist,  s.  [Eng.  object ; -ist.]  One  who 
supports  the  objective  philosophy  or  doctrine. 

* ob-jec'-ti-vate,  v.t.  [Eng.  objectiv(e ) ; -ate.] 
To  objectify. 

* ob-jec-ti-va -tion,  s.  [Eng.  objective); 
-ation.]  The  act  of  objectifying. 

ob-jec'-tive,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  object;  -ive ; Fr. 
object  if.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Pertaining  or  belonging  to 
the  object ; contained  in  or  proposed  as  an 
object. 

“ Search  out  the  vast  treasuries  of  objective  know- 
ledge."— Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  15G. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gram.  : Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
object  of  a transitive  verb  or  a preposition  j 
as,  the  objective  case,  an  objective  clause. 

2.  Metaph. : (See  extracts). 

"The  terms  subjective  and  objective  denote  the 
primary  distinction  in  consciousness  of  self  and  not- 
self,  and  this  distinction  involves  the  whole  science 
of  mind,  for  this  science  is  nothing  more  than  a deter- 
mination of  the  subjective  aud  objective  in  themselves 
and  in  their  mutual  relations.  "—Hamilton : Meta- 
physics (ed.  Mausel),  i.  160,  161. 

“ Objective  means  that  which  belongs  to,  or  proceeds 

jZ  from,  the  object  known,  and  not  from  the  subject 
knowing,  and  thus  denotes  what  is  real,  iu  opposition 
to  what  is  ideal— what  exists  in  nature,  in  contrast  to 
what  exists  merely  in  the  thought  of  the  individual. 
Hamilton  : Metaphysics  (ed.  Mausel),  I.  159,  160. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gram. : The  objective  case ; the  case  in 


boil,  bo^ ; poTit,  jdfrl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  £hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a*=j ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  -I hg, 
-tlaa  — Shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  = r.titin,  -cioua,  -tious,  -sicua  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  d$L 


3332 


objectively— obligation 


which  the  object  of  a transitive  verb  or  a pre- 
position stands  in  a sentence. 

2.  Mil. : The  same  as  Objective-point 
(q.v.). 

“No army  could  march  upon  its  objective  . . . and 
leave  on  one  flank  so  powerful  a position."— Standard, 
Sept.  2. 1882. 

3.  Optics:  [Object-glass]. 

objective-line,  s. 

Perspective : A line  drawn  on  the  geometrical 
plane,  the  representation  of  which  is  sought 
in  the  draught  or  picture. 

objective-method,  s. 

Philos.  : A method  of  inquiry  which  moulds 
its  conceptions  on  realities  by  closely  following 
the  movements  of  the  objects  as  they  severally 
present  themselves  to  sense,  so  that  the  move- 
ments of  thought  may  synchronize  with  the 
movements  of  things.  (G.  H.  Lewes.) 

objective-philosophy,  s.  The  same  as 

Transcendental-philosophy  (q.v.). 

objective-plane,  s. 

Perspective  : Any  plane  situated  in  the  hori- 
zontal plane,  whose  perspective  representation 
is  required. 

objective  point,  s. 

Mil.  : The  point  or  position  by  the  securing 
of  which  a general  obtains  either  some  decisive 
result  or  the  furtherance  of  a decisive  result. 

ib-jec'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  objective;  -ly.] 
In  an  objective  manner. 

“ Aristotle’s  immovable  mover  being  understood  by 
him  not  to  move  the  Heavens  efficiently,  but  only 
objectively  and  finally." — Cuclworth : Jntetl.  System, 
p.  412. 

•db-jec'-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  objective ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  beiug  objective ; ob- 
jectivity. 

“ The  faculty  of  light  is  fitted  to  receive  that  im- 
pression or  objectiveness.  ” — Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  1. 

* Ob-jec-tiV-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  objectiv(e);  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  objective  ; ob- 
jectiveness. 

“ There  are  numerous  expressions  in  Hamilton 
which  indicate  this  objectivity." — J.  Veitch : Hamilton, 
p.  144. 

* objec'tiv-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  objective);  -ize.] 
To  philosophize  according  to  the  objective 
philosophy. 

* ob'-ject-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  object , s. ; -ize.]  To 
make  an  object  of ; to  place  in  the  position  of 
au  object ; to  look  upon  as  an  object. 

Sb'-ject-less,  a.  [Eng.  object,  s. ; -less.] 
Without  au  object  or  purpose ; aimless,  pur- 
, poseless. 

“ Objectless  as  those  strange  scrawlings  on  the  bare 
mountain  side.’’— Brit.  Quart.  Review,  lvii.  411. 

^b-jec'-tor,  s.  [Eng.  object , v.  ; -or.]  One 
who  objects  ; one  who  raises  or  urges  objec- 
tions to  a proposition,  scheme,  or  measure. 

“ Let  the  objector  but  honestly  and  impartially  ex- 
amine and  observe  himself.  ’— Hale : Orig.  of  Man- 
kind, p.  32. 

* ob-jec'-tu-al,  a.  [Eng.  object;  -ml.]  Vis- 
ible. 

“ Concerning  ...  external  or  objectual  idols."  — 
Adams:  Works,  ii.  29G. 

* ob-ji§'-i-ent,  s.  [Lat.  objiciens,  pr.  par.  of 
cbjicio  = to  object  (q.v.).]  One  who  objects ; 
an  objector,  an  opponent. 

* ob -j  u-r  a'  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  dbjuratrus,  pa.  par. 
of  objuro  = to  bind  by  oath : ob-  and  juro  — to 
swear.]  The  act  of  binding  by  oath. 

* 6b-jiire',  v.i.  [Lat.  objuro.]  To  swear. 

“The  people  . . . began  objuring,  foaming,  impre- 
cating."— Carlyle:  Misccll.,  i.  333. 

•ob  jur'-gatc,  v.t.  [Lat.  objurgates,  pa.  par. 
i of  objurgu  = to  chide:  ob-  and  jurgo  = to 
| chide.]  To  chide,  to  blame,  to  rejirove. 

* ob  jur-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  objurgatio,  from 
objurgutus.]  [Objurgate.]  The  act  of  chiding 
or  reproving;  reproof,  blame,  censure,  repre- 
hension. 

“ While  the  good  lady  was  bestowing  this  objurgation 
on  Mr.  Ben  Allen,  Mr.  Boh  Sawyer  and  Mr.  Pickwick 
had  retired."— Dickens:  Pickwick,  ch.  xlviii. 

* Sb  jur'-ga-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  objurgatorivs, 
' from  objurgatus,  pa.  par.  of  objur go  — to  chide.] 

Chiding,  reproving,  reprehensory  ; containing 
reproof  or  censure. 

“The  objurgatory  ' question  of  the  Pharisees." — 
Palr.y  : Evidences,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 


ob  lanqe  -6-late,  a.  [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng. 

lanceolate  (q.v.).] 

Pot. : Inversely  lanceolate  ; lanceolate  nar- 
rowing towards  the  point  of  attachment  in- 
stead of  towards  the  apex.  (Gray.) 

* 6b'-lat,  s.  [Oblate,  s.] 

6b'-late,  a.  [Lat.  oblatus,  from  ob-  — towards, 
and  latus,  pa.  par.  of  fero  = to  hear,  to  carry.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Flattened  or  shortened. 

2.  Geom. : A term  applied  to  a spheroid, 
produced  by  the  revolution  of  a semi-ellipsis 
about  its  shorter  diameter.  The  earth  is  an 
oblate  spheroid,  that  is,  a figure,  broadly 
speaking,  like  a sphere  or  globe,  but  which  is 
really  flattened  a little  at  the  poles.  The 
measurement  of  meridional  arc  has  shown 
that  the  equatorial  diameter  of  the  earth  is 
about  7,926  miles,  and  the  polar  one  7,899, 
that  is,  the  equatorial  is  to  the  polar  diameter 
nearly  as  300  to  299. 

ob  late,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  oblatus,  pa.  par.  of 
offero  (for  obfero)  = to  offer  (q.  v.).] 

A.  -4s  adj. : Offered  up,  dedicated,  devoted, 
consecrated. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Eccles.  <6  Church  History  (PI.): 

1.  A congregation  of  secular  priests  (and,  in 
one  instance,  of  women),  who  place  themselves 
unreservedly  at  the  disposal  of  their  superiors. 

(1)  The  Ohlates  of  St.  Charles  Borromeo 
were  founded  by  the  Archbishop  of  Milan  of 
that  name  in  1578.  They  were  introduced 
into  England  by  Cardinal  (then  Dr.)  Manning 
in  1857. 

(2)  The  Ohlates  of  Italy,  founded  at  Turin 
in  1816,  have  a mission  in  Eastern  Burmah. 

(3)  The  Ohlates  of  Mary  Immaculate  were 
founded  at  Marseilles  in  1815  by  Charles  de 
Mazenod,  afterward*  bishop  of  the  diocese. 
They  are  employed  on  the  Roman  mission 
in  Canada,  British  India,  and  the  United 
States,  and  have  eight  houses  in  Britain  and 
three  in  Ireland. 

(4)  The  Oblates  of  St.  Frances  of  Rome  are 
a community  of  women,  with  simple  vows, 
established  in  1433.  Called  also  Collatines. 

2.  Children  dedicated  by  their  parents  to 
the  religious  life. 

3.  Lay  brothers. 

* i.  Invalided  soldiers  placed  in  Crown 
abbeys  in  France,  who  swept  the  church  and 
rang  the  bells  in  return  for  shelter  and  sup- 
port. 

* ob'-late,  v.t.  [Oblate,  o.  & s.) 

1.  To  offer. 

" To  render  the  cytie  vpon  reasonable  conditions  to 
them  by  the  Frenche  Kyng  sent  and  oblated." — Hall : 
Henry  VI.  (au.  31). 

2.  To  offer  as  an  oblation ; to  dedicate  or 
devote  to  the  service  of  God  or  of  the  Church. 

* ofo'-late-ness,  s.  [Eng.  oblate;  -nm.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  oblate. 

ob-la-tl,  s.  pi.  [Oblate,  a.  & s.,  B.] 

ob  la'-tion,  * oil  la  ci-on,  s.  [Fr.  oblation, 

from  Lat.  oblationem,  accus.  of  oblatio  — an 
offering,  from  oblatus,  pa.  par.  of  offero  (for 
obfero)  = to  offer  (q.v.);  Sp.  oblacion;  Ital. 
oblazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  offering. 

“This  oblation  of  an  heart  ...  is  the  most  accep- 
table tribute  we  can  pay  him.’  —Locke : Jteasonablencas 
of  Christianity. 

2.  An  offering ; anything  offered  as  au  act 
of  worship  or  reverence. 

“ A pin  was  the  usual  oblation."  -Scott : Don  Roderick. 
(Introd-i 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Canon  Law : Anything  offered  or  dedi- 
cated to  God  or  the  Church,  whether  movables 
or  immovables. 

* 2.  Church  Hist. : A gift  or  offering  for  the 
expenses  of  the  eucharist,  or  tire  support  of 
tile  clergy  and  poor. 

* 6b-la'-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  oblation;  -er.]  One 
wlio  makes  an  oblation  or  offering,  as  an  act 
of  worship  or  reverence. 

* ob  la'  irate,  v.i.  [Lat.  oblatratus,  pa.  par. 
of  oblatro  = to  bark  at : ob-  = towards,  against, 
ami  latro  = to  bark.]  To  bark,  to  snarl,  to 
rail.  (Cockeram.) 


* db-lav-tra  -tion,  s.  [Oblathate.)  A bark- 
ing, a snarling  ; quarrelsome  or  snappish  ob- 
jection ; cavilling. 

“ The  apostle  fenres  none  of  these  currish  oblatrfr 
tions."—bp.  Hall  Sermon  preached  to  the  Lords. 

* ob-lec'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  oblectatus,  pa.  par. 
of  oblecto  = to  please.)  To  please,  to  delight, 

to  rejoice. 

* ob  lec-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  oblectatio,  from 

oblectatus,  pa.  par.  of  oblecto  = to  please.]  To 
please,  to  delight,  to  rejoice. 

1.  The  act  of  pleasing  highly ; the  state  oi 
being  pleased ; delight. 

2.  That  which  pleases  or  delights  ; pleasure, 
delight. 

“ Such  oblectations  that  can  be  hid  in  godliness."— 
Feltliam  : Resolves,  pt.  ii.,  res.  GC. 

* 6b' -lick,  * ob-like,  a.  [Oblique,  o.] 

6b'-ll-gant,  s.  [Lat.  obligans,  pr.  par.  of 
ebligo  = to  bind  down.]  [Obligation,  II.  2.] 

ob'-ll-gate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  obllgatus,  pa.  par. 
of  obligo  = to  bind  down  : ob  = down,  and  ligo 
= to  bind.] 

A.  Trans. : To  bind  down  ; to  place  under 
an  obligation ; to  oblige  or  constrain  morally 
or  legally. 

“ That’s  your  true  plan— to  obligate 
The  present  ministers  of  state.” 

Churchdl : Ghost,  lv. 

B.  Intrans. ; To  be  binding  or  constrain- 
ing ; to  bind. 

“This  oath  he  himself  explains  as  obligating."— 
Sir  W.  Hamilton.  ( Annandale .) 

U This  word  is  still  common  in  Scotland, 
Ireland,  and  America,  but  its  use  is  almost 
tatirely  confined  to  the  vulgar  and  illiterate. 

ob-li-ga'-tion,  * ob-U-ga-ci-on,  * ob- 
ly-ga-ci-on,  * ob-li-ga-ci-oun,  s.  [Fr. 

obligation,  from  Lat.  obligationem,  accus.  of 
of  obligatio  = a binding,  from  obligatus,  pa. 
par.  of  obligo  = to  bind  down  ; Sp.  obligacion; 
Ital.  obligazione .]  [Obligate,  Oblige.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  binding  or  constraining. 

2.  That  which  binds,  constrains  or  oliligsa 
to  any  act ; that  which  constitutes  a legal  or 
liiiral  duty. 

“The  heir  of  an  obliged  person  is  not  bound  to  mak® 
restitution,  if  the  obligation  passed  only  by  a personal 
act." — Taylor : Rule  of  Holy  Living. 

3.  A binding  agreement  or  contract ; a 
treaty,  a compact. 

“ Made  by  in  oblygadon,  & hostage  hym  gan  sende." 

Robert  of  Gloucester. 

4.  A duty  imposed  by  the  relations  of 
society ; a duty  towards  one’s  fellow-men,  a 
claim  upon  one. 

“ Both  of  them  had  learned  by  experience  how  soon 
James  forgot  obligations.''— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  vii. 

5.  A liability  arising  from  contracts  entered 
into. 

"The  beggared,  the  bankrupt,  society  . . . while 
meeting  those  obtigatums,  grew  richer  and  richer.’’— 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

6.  A position  or  state  of  being  bound  or 
indebted  to  another  for  a benefit,  favour,  or 
kindness  received;  a state  calling  for  grati- 
tude : as,  He  is  under  great  obligations  to  you, 

7.  An  act  which  binds  another  to  feelings 
of  gratitude. 

" Where  is  the  obligation  of  any  man’s  making  in® 
a present  of  what  he  does  not  care  for  himself?"— 

L Estrange. 

II.  Law : 

1.  Eng.  Law : (See  extract). 

“ An  obligation  or  bond  is  a deed  whereby  th® 
obligor  obliges  himself,  his  heirs,  executors,  and 
administrators,  to  pay  a certain  sum  of  money  to 
another  at  a day  appointed.  If  this  be  all.  the  bond 
is  called  a single  one,  simplex  obligatio:  but  there  is 
generally  a condition  added,  that,  if  the  obligor  does 
some  particular  act,  the  obligation  shall  be  void,  or 
else  shall  remain  in  full  force:  for  instance,  repay- 
ment of  a principal  sum  of  money  borrowed  of  th® 
obligee,  with  interest.  In  case  this  condition  is  not 
performed,  the  bond  becomes  forfeited,  or  absolute, 
at  law,  and  charges  the  obligor,  while  living ; and 
after  his  death  the  obligation  descends  upon  his  heir, 
who,  on  defect  of  personal  assets,  is  bound  to  dis- 
charge it,  provided  tie  has  real  assets  by  descent  as  a 
recompense,  oo  that  it  maybe  called,  though  not  a 
direct,  yet  a collateral,  charge  upon  the  lauds.’’— 
Iilackstone  : Cotnmctit.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  18. 

2.  Scots  Law : A legal  tie  by  which  on* 

is  bound  to  pay  or  perform  something  to 
another.  The  debtor  (in  England  the  obligor) 
is  the  obligant  or  granter,  anil  the  creditor  in 
the  obligation  (in  England  the  obligee)  is  tho 
receiver  or  grantee. 

II  Day  of  Obligation ; Holiday  of  Obligation: 
lloman  Church : A (lay  other  than  Sunday 


f&te,  fat,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6t» 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work.  who.  son  ; mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  ee  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = bV, /' 


obligato— obliquity 


3333 


on  which  the  faithful  are  bound  to  hear  mass 
and  abstain  from  servile  works.  The  days  of 
obligation  in  England  are  : Christmas  Day, 
the  Circumcision  (Jan.  1),  the  Epiphany 
(Jan.  6),  Ascension  Day,  Corpus  Christi, 
Feast  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  (June  29),  the 
Assumption  (Aug.  25),  and  All  Saints  (Nov.  1). 

db-li  -ga'-to,  s.  [Obbligato.] 

• ob'-li-ga-tor-i-ly,  * ob-li-ga-tor-i-lie, 

adv.  [Eng.  obligatory) ; - ly .]  In  an  obliga- 
tory manner ; by  obligation. 

“ Being  bound  obligatorilie,  both  for  himaelfe  and 
his  successors." — Fox : Martyrs,  p.  230. 

•Ub'-ii  -ga-tor-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obligatory; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obliga- 
tory or  binding. 

ob-li  ga-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  obligatorius,  from 
obligators,  pa.  par.  of  obligo  = to  bind ; Fr. 
obligatoire.]  Imposing  an  obligation;  bind- 
ing or  constraining  legally  or  morally ; re- 
quiring the  performance  of  or  forbearance 
from  some  act.  (Followed  by  on  or  upon  before 
the  person  bound  ; formerly  by  to.) 

" Either  now  unlawf  ull,  or,  at  least,  neither  obliya- 
tory  nor  convenient." — Bp.  Hall:  Cases  of  Conscience. 

O-bllge',  * o-bligg,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  obligor  = 
to  oblige,  to  bind,  from  Lat.  obligo  = to  bind 
down,  to  oblige  : ob-  = to,  down,  and  ligo  = 
to  bind  ; Sp.  obligar ; Ital.  obbligare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  bind,  to  attach  firmly. 

“He  had  obliged  all  the  senators  and  magistrates 
firmly  to  himself.” — Bacon. 

* 2.  To  bind  by  agreement  to  do  something, 
to  bind  down. 

“ Thei  obliged  them  to  gyue 
Forti  thousand  pound."  Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  88. 

* 3.  To  bind  by  treaty  or  compact ; to  ally, 
to  make  subject. 

**  Ych  obligi  me  to  the.”  Robert'of  Gloucester,  p.  12. 

4.  To  constrain  or  compel  by  any  force, 
legal,  moral,  or  physical ; to  impose  obliga- 
tion upon  ; to  compel  to  something. 

“ A man  is  said  to  be  obliged  when  he  is  urged  by 
ft  violent  motive  resulting  from  the  command  of 
another." — Paley : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

5.  To  place  under  an  obligation  of  gratitude 
by  a favour  or  kindness  ; to  bind  by  some 
favour  done  or  kindness  shown  ; to  please,  to 
gratify. 

6.  (In  the  passive)  : To  be  indebted,  to  owe. 

“ To  those  mills  we  are  obliged  for  all  our  metals.’’— 

Bentley  : Boyle  Lectures. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  impose  obligations  ; to  be  binding,  to 
bind. 

“ No  power  can  oblige  any  further  than  it  can  take 
cognizance  of  the  otience  and  inflict  penalties." — 
South  : Sermons,  voL  v.,  ser.  5. 

2.  To  gratify,  to  please,  to  be  obliging. 

“ Sneer’d  at  by  fools,  by  flatterers  besieged. 

And  so  obliging  that  he  ne’er  obligea 

Pope  : Epistle  to  Arbuthnot,  208. 

U The  example  shows  that  the  pronuncia- 
tion was  formerly  obleeged. 

8b-li  -gee',  s.  [Eng.  oblig(e);  -ee.] 

Law:  The  person  to  whom  another  is 
■bound,  or  to  whom  a bond  is  given. 

“If  the  condition  becomes  impossible  by  the  act  of 
God.  the  act  of  law,  or  the  act  of  the  obligee  himself, 
there  the  penalty  of  the  obligation  is  saved."— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  20. 

• o-blige-ment,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Obligation ; binding  or  constraining 
power  or  quality. 

“ I will  not  resist,  whatever  it  is,  either  of  divine  or 
human  obligement." — Milton  : Of  Education. 

2.  A favour  or  kindness  done,  an  obligation. 

" Interest  oi  obligement  made  the  tie." 

Dryden : Hind  <t  Panther,  i.  437. 
8-biig  -er,  s.  [Eng.  oblig(e);  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  obliges. 

“ It  is  the  natural  property  of  the  same  heart,  to  be 
a gentle  interpreter,  which  is  Iso  noble  an  obliger.'— 
Meliquice  Wottoniance,  p.  453. 

2.  Law. : The  same  as  Obligor  (q.v.). 
4-blIg  -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Oblioe.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Binding ; imposing  obligation. 

2.  Willing  to  oblige  others ; ready  to  do 
favours  ; kind,  complaisant. 

“ To  all  obliging,  yet  reserv’d  to  all." 

Walsh  : Pastorals,  eel.  4. 

3.  Characterized  or  distinguished  by  readi- 
ness to  oblige  others. 

“ Keppel  had  a sweet  and  obliging  temper.’  — 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 


C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  doing  kindness  or 
favours  to  others. 

6-bllg-ing-ly,  odv.  [Eng.  obliging;  -ly.] 
In  an  obliging  manner ; with  civility,  com- 
plaisance, or  kindness  ; kindly. 

“[He]  then  for  mine  obligingly  mistakes 
The  first  lampoon  Sir  Will  or  Bubo  makes.’’ 

Pope : Prol.  to  Satires,  279. 

o-bllg'-irig-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  obliging;  -ness.] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  binding 
or  obligatory ; binding  power  or  force ; obli- 
gation. 

“ Christ  coming . . . did  consequently  set  a period 
to  the  obligingness  of  those  institutions.'' — Hammond  : 
Works,  i.  232. 

t 2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obliging; 
complaisance,  civility ; readiness  or  willing- 
ness to  do  kindness  or  favouis. 

“ Obligingness  and  doing  good  in  one’s  generation.” 
— Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  2. 

ob-ll-gor',  s.  [Eng.  oblig(e) ; -or.] 

Law : One  who  binds  himself  by  a bond,  or 
who  gives  a bond  to  another. 

* ob-lig'-u-late,  a.  [Pref.  06-,  and  Eng.  ligu- 
late  (q.v.)!] 

Bot. : Extended  on  the  inner  instead  of  the 
outer  side  of  the  capitulum  or  head.  Used  of 
the  corolla  of  some  ligulate  Composites  or 
other  flowers.  (Ilensloiv.) 

* ob-ll-qua'-iioa,  s.  [Lat.  obliquatio,  from 
obliquus  — oblique  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit. : Declination  from  a straight  line  or 
course  ; the  quality  or  state  of  being  oblique  ; 
obliquity. 

“The  right  and  transverse  fibres  . . . must  frame  a 
reticulated  and  quincunciaL  figure  by  their  obliqua- 
tions." — Broume:  Cyrus'  Garden,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Fig. : Deviation  from  moral  rectitude ; 
moral  obliquity. 

ob  lique'  (que  as  It),  * ob-llck,  * ob  like, 

a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  obliquus,  oblicus  = slanting, 
awry  : ob  = away,  and  * liquis  — oblique  ; Ital. 
obliquo  ; Sp.  oblicuo.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : Having  a direction  not  perpendicular 
nor  parallel  to  some  line  taken  as  a standard 
of  reference  ; not  direct,  slanting. 

2.  Figuratively ; 

(1)  Not  direct ; indirect ; not  straight- 
forward. 

, “ The  love  we  bear  our  friends,  . . . 

Hath  in  it  certain  oblique  ends." 

Drayton:  Muses  Elysium,  iii. 

" * (2)  Malignant,  envious,  unpropitious,  ill- 
omened. 

* (3)  Not  direct  in  descent ; collateral. 

“ His  natural  affection  in  a direct  line  was  strong, 
In  an  oblique  but  weak." — Huker:  Henry  l.  {an. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Amt. : [Oblique-muscle]. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  Of  the  veins  of  a leaf:  Making  an  angle 
with  the  midrib  of  90°  to  120". 

(2)  Of  a leaf:  Having  a slight  inequality  in 
the  opposite  sides. 

(3)  Of  direction : Having  the  margin  point- 
ing to  the  sky,  the  apex  to  the  horizon  ; as 
the  leaves  of  Protea  and  Fritillaria. 

3.  Gram. : A term  applied  to  any  case  ex- 
cept the  nominative. 

y Oblique  System  of  Coordinates : 

Analysis  : A system  in  which  the  coordinate 
axes  are  oblique  to  each  other. 

oblique-angle,  s. 

Geom. : Any  angle  which  is  greater  or  less 
than  a right-angle. 

oblique-angled,  a.  Having  no  right- 
angles  : as,  an  oblique-angled  triangle. 

oblique-arch,  oblique-bridge,  s.  An 

arch  or  bridge  carrying  high-roads  or  railroads 


across  a river,  canal,  &c.,  in  an  oblique  direc- 
tion. They  are  also  called  skew-arches. 


oblique-circle,  s. 

Spher.  projection : A circle  whose  plane  is 
oblique  to  the  axis  of  the  primitive  plane. 

oblique-cone,  s.  A cone  whose  axis  la 
oblique  to  the  plane  of  its  base. 

oblique-crystal,  s. 

Min. : A crystal  with  one  axis  perpendicu. 
lar  to  each  of  the  others. 

oblique-cylinder,  s.  A cylinder  whose 
axis  is  oblique  to  the  plane  of  its  base. 

oblique-leaf,  s.  [Oblique,  II.  2.  (2).] 

oblique-motion,  s. 

Music : [Motion,  s.  II.  4], 

oblique-muscle,  s. 

Anat. : A muscle  diagonal  either  as  to  the 
main  axis  of  the  body  or  to  its  transverse 
planes. 

oblique  - narration,  s.  [Oblique- 
speech.] 

oblique-plane,  s. 

Diall. : A plane  which  is  oblique  to  the 
horizon. 

oblique-projection,  s.  A projection 
made  by  a line  oblique  to  the  plane  of  pro- 
jection. 

oblique-sailing,  s. 

Naut. : The  movement  of  a ship  when,  being 
in  some  intermediate  rhomb  between  the  four 
cardinal  points,  it  makes  an  oblique  angle 
with  the  meridian,  and  continually  changes 
botli  its  latitude  and  longitude. 

oblique  - speech,  oblique  - narra- 
tion, s. 

Rhet. : That  which  is  quoted  indirectly  or  in 
a different  person  from  that  employed  by  the 
original  speaker.  Thus,  the  words,  “ I will 
come,”  when  reported  by  another  person, 
become  “ He  said  that  he  would  come.” 

oblique-sphere,  s. 

Astron.  <&  Geog.  : The  celestial  or  the  ter- 
restrial sphere  when  its  axis  is  oblique  to  the 
horizon  of  the  place,  which  it  is  everywhere 
except  to  an  observer  on  the  equator  or,  did 
any  exist,  at  the  poles. 

*ob-lique'  (que  as  k),  v.i.  [Oblique,  a.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  form  an  oblique  line  ; to 
deviate  from  a straight  or  perpendicular  line  ; 
to  slope,  to  slant. 

“ A line  which  obliqued  from  the  bottom  of  his 
spine." — Scott:  Waverley,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Mil, : To  move  forward  obliquely  by 
stepping  sideways. 

ob-lique'-ly  (que  as  k),  adv.  [Eng.  oblique  ; 
■ly.] 

1.  Lit. : In  an  oblique  manner  or  direction; 
not  directly ; not  in  a direct  line  ; to  or  oa 
one  side. 

“ Till  on  his  course  obliquely  shone 
The  narrow  Valley  of  Saint  John." 

Scott:  Bridal  of  Triermain,  i.  12. 

*2.  Fig.:  Not  directly;  indirectly;  not  in 
direct  words. 

“Mr.  Hogarth  . . . obliquely  gave  the  first  offence." 
— Walpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  iv.,  ch.  iv. 

ob-lique'-ness  (que  as  k),  s.  [Eng.  oblique  ; 

-ness.] 

I.  Lit.  .-The  quality  or  state  of  being  oblique; 
deviation  from  a straight  line  or  course ; ob- 
liquity. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Indirectness. 

* 2.  Deviation  from  moral  rectitude  ; moral 
obliquity. 


* ob-li’-quid,  a.  [Oblique,  a.]  Oblique. 

“Each  is  . . . changed  from  his  nature  tievv 
By  others'  opposition,  or  obliquid  view." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  VII.  vii.  54. 


ob-li-qm-ty,  *ob-li'-qui-tie,  s.  [Fr.  obli- 
quite,  from  Lat.  obliquitas  = obliqueness,  from 
obliquus  = oblique  (q.v.) ; Sp.  oblicuidad;  ItaL 
o bliquita.] 

1.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  oblique ; 
"deviation  from  a state  of  parallelism  or  per- 
pendicularity. 

“Moved  contrary  with  thwart  obliquities  '' 

Milton:  P.  L..y hi.  132. 


2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Deviation  from  moral  rectitude. 


“That  prize  belongs  to  none  but  the  sincere  ; 

The  leaat  obliquity  is  fatal  here." 

Cowper:  Progress  of  Error,  6i9. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  jell,  cborus,  jbin,  bench ; go,  gem ; tbin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  pb  - C 
•elan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -aion  — shun ; -tion,  -$ioa  — zbun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — sbus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bcL,  del. 


3334 


oblite— obolite 


(2)  Irregularity ; deviation  from  ordinary 
rules. 

If  Obliquity  of  the  ecliptic : 

Astron. : The  inclination  of  the  ecliptic  to 
the  celestial  equator.  It  is  about  23°  27'. 

* ob’-lite,  a.  [Lat.  oblitus,  pa.  par.  of  oblino  = 
to  smear  over.]  Smeared  over,  dim. 

“ Obscure  and  oblite  mention.’’— Fuller  : Pisgnh 
Sight,  II.  v.  21. 

8b  lit'  -er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obliteratus , pa.  par. 
of  oblitero  = to  efface,  to  smear  out : ob  = over, 
and  litera  = 2L  letter;  Fr.  obliterer;  Sp.  ob- 
literar ; Ital.  obliterare.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : To  efface,  to  rub  out,  to  erase,  to  blot 
out ; to  render  impossible  to  be  deciphered  : 
as,  To  obliterate  writing  or  an  inscription. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  efface,  to  blot  out;  to  erase  from 
memory  by  time  or  other  means  ; to  cause  to 
be  forgotten. 

" Discourse  on  other  themes 
Ensuing  seem’d  to  obliterate  the  past.” 

Coroper : Task,  vL  540. 

(2)  To  wear  out ; to  destroy  by  any  means  ; 
to  put  an  end  to. 

“As  if  their  memory  of.  and  affection  to,  it  could 
scarce  he  obliterated." — Dr.  Whitby:  On  the  Five 
Points,  dis.  iii.,  ch.  iii.,  § 5. 

*(3)  To  reduce  to  a very  low  or  almost  im- 
perceptible state  : as,  To  obliterate  the  pulse. 

II.  Pathol. : To  cause  to  disappear.  Used 
specially  of  any  duct  or  passage,  as  a vein,  an 
artery,  when  the  two  opposite  sides  have  con- 
tracted adhesion  and  the  cavity  disappeared. 

For  the  distinction  between  obliterate , 
expunge , blot  out,  rase  or  erase,  efface,  and 
cancel , see  to  Blot. 

Sb-lit -er-ate,  a.  [Obliterate,  v.) 

Entom.  : A term  applied  to  marks,  impres- 
sions, or  elevations  nearly  effaced  or  ob- 
literated. 

5b-lit-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obliteratio , from 
obliteratus , pa.  par.  of  oblitero  = to  obliterate 
(q.v.);  Fr.  obliteration;  Sp . obliteracion ; Ital. 
cbliterazione.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit'. : The  act  of  obliterating,  erasing,  or 
blotting  out;  the  state  of  being  obliterated 
or  rendered  undecipherable. 

“ There  might,  probably,  be  an  obliteration  of  all 
those  monuments  of  antiquity.”— Bale:  Orig.  of  Man- 
! kind,  p.  138. 

2.  Fig. : The  act  of  effacing  or  erasing  from 
memory ; the  state  of  being  forgotten  or 
blotted  out  from  memory. 

“ The  obliteration  of  that  original  signification.” — 
Beddoes  : Nature  of  Mathem.  Evidence,  p.  96. 

II.  Pathol. : The  closure  of  a duct  or  any 
cavity  by  the  adhesion  of  its  parietes. 

* ob-llt'-er-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  obliterate); 
-ive. ) Tending  to  obliterate  or  eiface  ; effacing, 
erasing. 

* ob-llV'-l-al,  a.  [Lat.  oblivi(o)  = oblivion 
(q.v.);  Eng.*  suff.  -al.]  Oblivious,  forgetful. 

fcb-llV  i on,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  oblivionem, 
accus.  of  oblivio  = forgetfulness,  from  obli- 
viscor  = to  forget : probably  from  ob-  and 
livesco  = to  become  livid  or  dark  ; Ital.  obli - 
vione , obblivione.] 

1.  Forgetfulness ; the  act  of  forgetting. 

2.  The  state  of  being  effaced  from  the 
memory  ; the  being  forgotten. 

“This  doctrine  has  sunk  into  complete  oblivion.”— 
i Stewart : Philos.  Essays,  ess.  iii. 

* 3.  An  amnesty  ; a forgetting  or  blotting 
out  of  offences  ; a general  pardon. 

^1  Acts  of  oblivion  were  passed  in  England  in 
1660  and  1690. 

, “ By  the  act  of  oblivion,  all  offences  against  the 

crown,  nnd  all  particular  trespasses  between  subject 
and  subject,  were  pardoned,  remitted,  and  utterly 
extinguished.” — Davies:  State  of  Ireland. 

* ob-liv'-i  on  ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  oblivion;  - ize .] 
To  sink  in  oblivion. 

8b  -liv  -I  ous,  * ob  17/v-y-ouse,  a.  [Fr. 

oblivieux , from  Lat.  obliviosus,  from  oblivio  = 
oblivion  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Causing  forgetfulness. 

*‘Th’  associates  and  co-partners  of  our  loss 
Lie  thus  astonished  on  th’  oblivious  pool.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  i.  226. 

2.  Forgetful ; accompanied  by  forgetfulness. 

•‘Through  the  long  night  she  lay  in  deep,  oblivious 
slum  her.”  Longfellow : Evangeline,  i.  6. 


ob-liv'-l-ous-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  oblivious;  -ly.) 
In  an  oblivious  manner  ; forgetfully. 

ob-liv'-i-ous-ness,  * ob-liv-i-ous-ncsse, 

s.  [Eng.  oblivious;  -ness.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  oblivious  ; oblivion. 

“I  dwell  here  uowe  in  a schoole  of  obliviousncsse." — 
Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,565. 

* ob-loc'-u-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  ob-  = against, 
and  lomtor  = a speaker,  from  locuttis,  pa.  par. 
of  loquor  = to  speak.]  A gainsayer. 

’•There  be  dyverse  oblocutors  which  . . . saye  that 
he  would  never  have  set  forth  such  tliinges  as  he 
promysed.”—  Bale:  Pref.  to  Leland's  Itinerary. 

ob’-long,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  oblongus  = 
long,  long  across,  from  ob-  = over,  across,  and 
longus  = long.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Longer  than  broad  ; rect- 
angular, but  having  the  length  greater  than 
the  breadth. 

“ Compared  in  shape  to  an  oblong  shield.” — Cordon  : 
Tacitus  ; Life  of  Agricola. 

2.  Bot. : Elliptical,  with  the  two  ends 
blunted. 

B.  As  subst.  : A figure  whose  length  is 
greater  than  its  breadth  ; specif.,  in  geometry, 
a name  given  to  a rectangle  whose  adjacent 
sides  are  unequal.  In  common  language,  any 
figure  approximating  to  this  form  is  called  an 
oblong  ; in  fact,  any  body  which  is  longer 
than  it  is  wide  is  often  called  an  oblong. 

“ The  best  figure  of  a garden  is  either  a square  or  an 
oblong."— Sir  W.  Temple : On  Gardening. 

oblong  chelodine,  s. 

Zool.  : Chelodina  oblonga,  a river-tortoise 
from  West  Australia. 

oblong-obovate,  a. 

Bot. : Between  oblong  and  ohovate,  hut 
more  nearly  approaching  the  latter. 

oblong-ovate,  a. 

Bot. : Between  oblong  and  ovate. 

oblong  sun-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Orthagoriscus  truncatus. 

* ob'-long  ish,  a.  [Eng.  oblong;  -ish. ] Some- 
what oblong  in  shape. 

* ob'-long-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  oblong;  -ly.]  In 
an  oblong  form  or  manner. 

“ Had  the  globe  of  our  earth,  or  of  the  planets,  been 
either  spherical  or  ohlongly  spheroidical.”— Cheyne : 
Philos.  Treatises. 

* ob'- long -ness,  s.  [Eng.  oblong ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  oblong. 

* ob-ld'-qui-ous,  a.  [Eng.  obloquy;  - ous .] 
Containing  or  of  the  nature  of  obloquy ; re- 
proachful. 

•■  Emulations  which  are  apt  to  rise  and  vent  in 
obloquious  acrimony."— Sir  R.  Naunton  : Fragmenta 
Regalia. 

6b'-lo-quy,  s.  [Lat.  obloquium  = contradic- 
tion, from  obloquor  = to  speak  against : ob-  = 
against,  and  loquor  = to  speak.] 

1.  Censorious  speech ; reproachful  language  ; 
reproach,  blame,  slander ; language  which 
brings,  or  is  intended  to  bring,  men  into 
odium  or  reproach. 

“ Even  his  own  sect  looked  coldly  on  him,  and  re- 
quited his  services  with  obloquy."— Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

* 2.  A cause  of  reproach  or  disgrace ; a 
reproach,  a disgrace. 

•’  My  chastity’s  the  jewel  of  our  house  . . . 

Which  were  the  greatest  obloquy  \'  th’  world  in  me 
to  lose."  Shakesp. : All's  WeU,  lv.  2. 

* db-luc-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obluctatio , from 
obluctatus , pa.  par.  of  obluctor  = to  struggle 
against : ob-  = against,  and  luctor  = to  struggle, 
to  strive.]  A striving  or  struggling  against. 

” He  hath  not  the  command  of  himself  to  use  that 
artificial  obluctation."—Fotherby:  Atheomastix.p.  125. 

* ob-mur'-mur-ing,  s.  [Pref.  ob-  = against, 
and  Eng.  murmuring .]  Murmur,  objection. 
(II.  More : lmmort.  Soul,  II.  ii.  10.) 

* ob  mu-tes'^enije,  s.  [Lat.  dbmutescens, 
pr.  par’  of  obmutesco  = to  he  silent ; mutus  = 
mute,  dumb.]  Loss  of  speech  ; dumbness. 

" A vehement  fear  naturally  produceth  obmutes- 
cence."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  viii. 

* ob-nixe'-ly,  adv.  [Lat.  obnixe.]  Earnestly. 

" Most  obnixely  I must  beseech  both  them  and  you.” 
— E.  Codring  ton  : To  Sir  E.  Dcring,  May  24,  1641. 

ob  nox'-ious  (x  as  lcsh),  a.  [Lat.  obmxius 
— liable  to  hurt,  hurtful : ob-,  and  noxius  = 
hurtful,  noxious  (q.v.).] 


* 1.  Liable  to  punishment,  harm,  or  injury : 
hence,  exposed  generally. 

" Who  aspires,  must  down  as  low 
As  high  he  soar'd  ; obnoxious  first  or  last 
To  basest  things.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  ix.  170. 

* 2.  Answerable,  bound,  subject,  respon- 
sible. 

” Examine  thyself  in  the  particulars  of  thy  rela- 
tions. especially  where  thou  governest  and  takest 
accounts  of  others,  and  are  not  so  obnoxious  to  them 
as  they  are  to  thee.” — J.  Taylor : Worthy  Communi- 
cant, ch.  vi.,  § 2. 

3.  Offensive,  hateful,  odious,  unpopular. 

‘‘They  envy  Christ,  hut  they  turn  upon  the  map, 
who  was  more  obnoxious  to  them." — Donne  : Sermon*. 
ser.  20. 

* 4.  Reprehensible,  censurable  ; deserving 
censure  or  disapproval. 

“The  singular  placidity  with  which  Fadladeen  had 
listened  during  the  latter  part  of  this  obnoxious  story.1' 
— Moore  : Fire-worshippers. 

ob-nox-ioiis-ly  (x  as  ksh),  adv.  [Eng. 
obnoxious;  -ly.)  In  an  obnoxious  manner; 
reprehensibly,  offensively,  odiously,  hatefully. 

ob-nox -ious-ness  (x  as  ksh),  s.  [Eng. 

obnoxious;  -ness.) 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obnoxious 
or  liable  to  punishment,  harm,  or  injury; 
liability. 

"Our  obnoxiousness  to  the  curse  of  i.'ie  law  for 
sin.” — South  : Sermo7is,  vol.  xi.,  ser.  6. 

2.  Offensiveness,  odiousuess,  hatefulness, 
reprehensibleness. 

* ob-nu'-bl-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  obnubilatus,  pa. 
par.  of  obnubilo  = to  make  cloudy,  from  ob- 
and  nubilus  = cloudy  ; nubes  a = cloud.]  To 
make  cloudy ; to  cloud,  to  obscure. 

"Something  yet  so  foul  as  did  obnubilate  even  th® 
brightest  glory.  '—Feltham  : Resolves,  pt  i.,  res.  50. 

* ob-nu-bl-la’-tlon,  s.  [Obnubilate.]  The 
act  or  process  of  making  cloudy,  dark,  or 
obscure. 

" Let  others  glory  in  their  . . . obnubilation  of  bodiep 
coruscaut.”—  Waterhouse:  Apol.  for  Learning,  p.  175. 

o'-boe  (oe  as  oi),  s.  [Ital.  oboi,  from  Fr.  ha id- 
iots.] 

Music : A hautboy  (q.v.). 

t oboe  d’amore,  s. 

Music:  An  instrument  of  the  same  con- 
struction as  the  ordinary  oboe,  but  standing 
a minor  third  lower,  being  in  the  key  of  A. 

OBOE  D’AMORE. 

This  instrument  has  been  again  brought  into 
use  for  the  special  purpose  of  playing  Bach’s 
scores  correctly,  and  was  so  employed  la 
Westminster  Abbey,  Jan.  15,  1880. 

* oboe  di  caccia,  s. 

Music : Hunting-oboe ; an  old  name  for  an 
instrument  resembling  a bassoon  on  a minia- 


ture scale.  They  are  in  the  key  of  F or  Eb, 
and  are  played  with  a small  bassoon  reed. 

* o'-bo-ist,  s.  [Eng.  obo(e) ; -isf.]  A player  on 
the  oboe  ; a liautboyist. 

* ob'-d-lar-y,  a.  [Lat.  obol(us);  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -ary.]  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of 
small  coin ; possessing  only  small  coins ; 
poor,  reduced.  (Lamb.) 

ob'-ole,  ob'-ol,  s.  [Obolus.] 

Pharm.  : A weight  of  ten  (or,  according  to 
some,  twelve)  grains,  or  half  a scruple. 

ob-o-lel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dim.  of  obolus 
(q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Lingulidie,  from  th* 
Cambrian  and  Lower  Silurian,  differing  from 
Obolus  in  the  arrangement  of  the  muscular 
impressions. 

ob'-o-lite,  s.  [Lat.  obol(us),  and  suff.  -itc.J 
Any  fossil  shell  of  the  genus  Obolus  (q.v.). 

obolite-grit,  s. 

Geol.  : A green-grained  calcareous  grit  of 
Lower  Silurian  age,  containing  the  Obolus 
Molluscs,  found  in  Russia  under  the  castle  of 
Narva  and  elsewhere.  Called  originally,  by 
Sir  Roderick  Murchison  and  others,  Ungullte- 
grit,  Ungula  being  Pander’s  synonym  for 
Obolus. 

pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw, 


Sate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian. 


obolize— obsequies 


3335 


•5b'-ol-ize,  v.t.  [Obelize.] 

Ob' -6-16,  s.  [Obolos.]  A copper  coin  current 
in  the  Ionian  Islands,  value  about  one  half- 
penny. 


ob-89ene'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obscene;  - ness .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  obscene ; ob- 
scenity, immodesty,  lewdness. 

“Wee  avoid  Iosse  by  it,  aud  escape  obsceneness." — 
Ben  Jonson  : Discoveries. 


ib-O-lus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  o^oAo;  (obolos).] 

1.  Greek  Antiquities : 

(1)  A small  coin  of  ancient  Greece,  origin- 

ally of  copper,  afterwards  of  silver,  the  sixth 
part  of  an  Attic 
drachma,  and  equal 
to  1 Jd.  Multiples  and 
submultiples  of  the 
obolus  were  also  used, 
as  5,  4,  3,  2,  14  oboli, 
and  4,  a,  and  \ of  an  obolus. 

obolus. 

(2)  A small  weight,  the  sixth  part  of  an 
Attic  drachma. 

2.  Palceont.  : A genus  of  Lingulidse,  confined 
to  the  Silurian  period ; characteristic  of  the 
Lower  Silurian.  Valves  orbicular,  sub-equal, 
smooth,  unarticulated,  kept  in  apposition  by 
muscular  action ; the  ventral  valve  has  a 
longitudinal  furrow  for  the  fibres  of  attach- 
ment, which  pass  out  between  the  beaks. 


ob-o'-val,  a.  [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  oval  (q.v.).] 
Bot. : The  same  as  Obovate  (q.v.). 


6b-o-vate,  a.  [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  ovate  (q.v.).] 
Bot.  ; Inversely  ovate.  Used  of  a leaf.  &c., 
shaped  like  a hen’s  egg,  with 
the  broader  end  at  the  part 
most  remote  from  the  petiole. 

ob  o -vate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obo- 
vate; - ly .] 

Bot.,  &c. : In  an  obovate 
manner. 

6b-d'-Void,  a.  [Pref.  ob-,  and 
Eng.  ovoid  (q.v.).] 

Bot. ; Somewhat  obovate. 

iJb-rep  tion,  s.  [Lat.  obreptio, 
from  obreptus,  pa.  par.  of  obrepo 
— to  creep  up  to  : ob-  = up, 
and  repo  = to  creep.] 

* 1.  Ord  Lang. : The  act  of  creeping  upon 
so  as  to  surprise. 


“ Sudden  incursions  and  obreptions,  sins  of  mere 
ignorance." — Cudworih  : Sermons,  p.  81. 

2.  Scots  Law:  The  obtaining  gifts  of  escheat, 
&c.,  by  telling  falsehoods.  The  obtaining 
such  gifts  by  the  suppression  of  the  truth  is 
termed  subreption. 


* ob-rep-tl'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  obreptitius,  from 
obreptus,  pa.  par.  of  obrepo  = to  creep  upon  ; 
Fr.  obreptice;  Sp.  obrepticio.]  Done  or  ob- 
tained by  surprise  ; with  secrecy,  falsehood, 
or  by  concealment  of  the  truth. 


* ob'-ro-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obrogatus,  pa.  par. 
of  obrogo  : ob-  = against,  and  rogo  = to  ask.j 
To  proclaim  or  propose  a contrary  law  for  the 
purpose  of  abrogating  or  annulling  a former  ; 
to  abrogate. 


ob-ro  tund',  a.  [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  rotund 
(q.v.).] 

Bot. : Approaching  to  roundness  ; imper- 
fectly round. 

• ob-rute',  v.t.  [Lat.  obrutus,  pa.  par.  otobruo.] 
To  throw  down,  to  overthrow. 

"The  misery  wherewith  ye  were  oiruted  ami  over- 
whelmed." —Bacon. 


ob-scene',  * ob-scoene,  a.  [Lat.  obscenus, 
obscccnus , a word  of  doubtful  etymology,  but 
possibly  connected  with  scwvus  = left-handed, 
unlucky.] 

1.  Immodest  or  impure  in  language  or 
action  ; indecent,  lewd,  unchaste. 

" Words  that  were  once  chaste,  by  frequent  use  grow 
C iscene  and  uncleanly.’’—  Watts  : Logick. 

* 2.  Abominable,  odious,  vile. 

•‘That,  in  a Christian  climate,  souls  refined 
Should  show  so  heinous,  black,  obscene  a deed  1 * 
Shakes/*.  : Richard  II.,  iv.  L 

*3.  Foul,  filthy,  disgusting,  offensive. 

"The  boar’s  obscener  shaj.  the  god  belies.”  ^ 
Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  iv.  C18. 

* 4.  Inauspicious,  ill-omened,  unlucky. 

" The  guilty  serpents  aud  obscener  beasts.” 

Cowley : Hymn  to  Light. 

*b  -Sfene'-ly,  adv.  [Eng . obscene;  -ly.]  In  an 
Obscene  manner ; indecently,  lewdly. 

“Then,  on  a lofty  beam,  the  matron  ty’d 
The  noose  dishonest,  and  obscenely  dy’d.” 

Pitt : Virgil ; JEneid  xIL 


ob-39eu'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  obscenile.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obscene ; 
impurity  or  immodesty  in  word  or  action  ; 
ribaldry,  iewdness. 

“ I wish,  at  least,  our  sacred  rites  were  free 
From  those  pollutions  of  obscenity .” 

Dryden  : Juvenal , sat.  vi. 

2.  Obscene  or  impure  words  or  actions  ; 
that  which  is  obscene,  indecent,  or  unchaste ; 
lewdness,  ribaldry,  indecency. 

"Wit  employed  in  dressing  uj)  obscenity  is  like  the 
art  used  in  painting  a corpse. — Goldsmith : Polite 
Learning,  ch.  viii. 

* ob  scen-ous,  a.  [Lat.  obsccenus,  obscenus.] 
Obscene,  immodest,  unchaste,  lewd. 

“ Obscenous  in  recital  and  huTtful  in  example."— Sir 
J.  Harrington  : Apol.  of  Poetry,  pt.  x. 

* ob-s^en'-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obscenous; 
-ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  obscene  ; 
obscenity. 

* ob-sciir'-ant,  s.  [Lat.  obscurans , pr.  par. 
of  obscuro  = to  obscure  (q.v.).]  One  who  or 
that  which  obscures  ; specif,  one  who  opposes 
the  progress  of  knowledge,  inquiry,  informa- 
tion, or  enlightenment. 

t db-scur'-ant-ism, s.  [Eng.  obscurant;  -ism.] 
The  principles  or^system  of  an  obscurant. 

“The  dim  obscurantism  of  Wordsworth’s  politics.” 
— Nonconformist  and  Independent,  July  21, 1881,  p.  690. 

t ob-sciir'-ant  1st,  s.  [Eng.  obscurant ; -isf.] 
The  same  as  Obscurant  (q.v.). 

“No  voice,  save  from  a clique  of  French  and  English 
obscurantists.  "—Edinburgh  Review,  J uly,  1862,  p.  292. 

ob-SCU-ra’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obscuratio,  from 
obscuratus,  pa.  par.  of  obscuro  = to  make  dark 
or  obscure  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  making  dark  or  obscure ; a 
darkening. 

2.  The  state  of  being  obscured  or  darkened. 
“ It  is  not  possible  to  assign  the  precise  moment  of 

Incipient  obscuration,  or  or  total  extinction.’’— Her- 
schel  : Astronomy  (1858),  § 538. 

ob-sciire',  a.  & s.  [Fr.  obscur,  from  Lat.  ob- 
sci(nts  = dark,  covered  over,  from  ob-  = over, 
and  scnrus  = covered,  from  the  same  root  as 
Sansc.  sku  = to  cover.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Darkened ; imperfectly  illuminated, 
shadowed,  gloomy,  murky. 

2.  Bringing  on  or  causing  darkness  or  ob- 
scurity. 

“ Obscurest  night  involved  the  sky. 

The  Atlantic  billows  roared." 

Cowper:  The  Castaway. 

* 3.  Living  in  or  fond  of  darkness  or  night. 

“The obscure  bird  clamour’d  the  livelong  night." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

* 4.  Hidden,  concealed. 

“ Obscure,  but  safe,  we  rest  us  here. " 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  ii.  9. 

* 5.  Retired  ; away  from  observation  ; se- 
cluded, remote  : as,  an  obscure  corner. 

6.  Not  noted,  humble,  mean,  unknown. 

" [Hel,  doomed  to  an  obscure  but  tranquil  state, 

Is  pleased  with  it.”  Cowper  : Task,  vi.  908. 

7.  Not  easily  understood  ; abstruse ; not 
obvious  ; difficult  to  understand. 

"He  euer  so  laboured  to  set  his  wordes  in  such 
obscure  and  doubtful  fashion."— Sir  T.  More  : Workes, 
p.  554. 

8.  Not  clear  or  full  ; imperfect,  defective, 
indistinct : as,  an  obscure  view  of  distant 
objects. 

* B.  As  subst. : Darkness,  night. 

" That  clear  obscure. 

So  softly  dark.’’  Byron  : Parisina,  L 

ob'eure-rays,  s.  pi. 

Heat : Invisible  rays  both  above  and  below 
those  of  the  visible  spectrum. 

ob-sciire',  v.t.  & i.  [Obscure,  a.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

1.  To  make  dark  ; to  darken  ; to  deprive  of 
light ; to  make  dim  or  gloomy. 

“ They  are  all  couched  in  a pit  hard  by  Herne’s  oak, 
with  obscured  lights.’’— Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,  v.  3. 

* 2.  To  keep  in  the  dark  ; to  hide  from  view  ; 
to  conceal. 

“And  you  may  marvel  why  I obscured  myself, 
Labouring  to  save  hia  life." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  L 


* 3.  To  prevent  from  becoming  known ; to 
hide  ; to  keep  back. 

“ Much  more  his  absence  now 
Thus  long  to  some  great  purpose  He  obscures.'’ 

Milton : P.  R.,  ii.  101. 

4.  To  make  less  intelligible,  visible,  or  legible. 

“ But  the  dark  mantle  of  involving  time 
Has  veil’d  their  beauties,  and  obscur'd  their  rhyme.” 
Langliome:  Genius  & Va lour. 

5.  To  make  less  glorious,  illustrious,  of 
beautiful ; to  make  mean  ; to  degrade. 

“ Your  high  self  . . . you  have  obscured 
W ith  a swain’s  wearing." 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale.  iv.  8. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  hide,  or  to  conceal  one’a 
self. 

“ There’s  bad  tidings  ; I must  obscure  and  hear  it." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Maid  in  the  Mill,  iv.  1. 

ob-SClire' -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obscure;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  obscure  manner  ; darkly,  dimly. 

“ Not,  as  in  northern  climes,  obscurely  bright." 

Byron  : Curse  of  Minerva. 

2.  In  an  obscure,  mean,  or  low  state  or 
degree  ; meanly,  unnoticed. 

“ A line  so  long  beloved  and  feared 
May  soon  obscurely  end."  Scott : Rokeby,  v.  23. 

3.  Not  clearly  or  distinctly;  abstrusely, 
darkly ; not  plainly. 

* ob-SClire'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  obscure,  a. ; -ment.] 

The  act  of  obscuring ; the  state  of  being  ob- 
scured ; obscuration,  darkness. 

“ Now  bolder  fires  appear. 

And  o’er  the  palpable  obscurement  sport." 

Pomfret : Dies  Novissima. 

6b  -sciire’-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obscure,  a.  ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obscure; 
darkness,  gloominess,  dimness. 

2.  A state,  position,  or  condition  of  ob- 
scurity ; privacy,  meanness. 

" These  shall  entomb  those  eyes,  that  have  redeem'd 
Me  from  the  vulgar,  thee  from  all  obscureness." 

Daniel : Sonnet  41. 

3.  Darkness  of  meaning  ; unintelligibleness, 
indistinctness. 

“ These  questions  being  perplexed,  thorny,  and 
troublesome  through  their  obscureness."— Bp.  Hall: 
Via  Media  ; The  Way  of  Peace. 

ob-sciir'-er,  s.  [Eng.  obscur(e),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  obscures. 

ob-sciir'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  obscurite,  from  Lat. 
obscuritatem,  aecus.  of  obscuritas  = darkness, 
obscurity  ; from  obscurus  = obscure  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obscure; 
darkness,  gloom. 

“ A day  of  darkness  and  obscurity .” — Esther  xi.  8. 

2.  An  obscure,  mean,  lowly,  or  humble  posi- 
tion or  condition. 

“ Her  early  years  had  been  passed  in  poverty  and 
obscurity."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  Darkness  of  meaning ; want  of  plainness 
of  meaning  or  expression. 

“ When  all  the  instruments  of  knowledge  are  forbid 
to  do  their  office,  ignorance  and  obscurity  in  ust  needs  be 
upon  the  whole  soul.” — South:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  2. 

* 4.  A person  little  known. 

“Those  illustrious  obscurities,  Vardy  aud  Kent."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  10,  1885. 

* 6b'  -se-crate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obsecratus,  pa.  par. 
of  obsecro  = to  entreat : ob-  and  saccr  = sacred.] 
To  entreat,  to  beg,  to  implore,  to  supplicate. 

* ob-se-cra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obsecrutio,  from 
obsecratus,  pa.  par.  of  obsecro  = to  obsecrato 

(q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  act  of  entreating,  im- 
ploring, or  supplicating ; entreaty,  supplica- 
tion. 

2.  Rhet.  : A figure  of  speecli  in  which  the 
orator  implores  the  help  of  God  or  man. 

* ob'-se-cra-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  obsecral(e); 
•ory  ] Expressing  or  containing  entreaty  or 
supplication ; supplicatory. 

“ That  gracious  aud  obsecratory  charge.” — Bp.  Halit 
Peace  Maker,  § 26. 

* ob'  se-quent,  a.  [Lat.  obsequens,  pr.  par. 
of  obseqmr  = to  follow.]  Obedient,  submis- 
sive, obsequious. 

"Pliant  and  obseguent  to  hia  pleasure."— Fotherbij: 
AtheomastiXt  p.  181. 

* ob-se'-qui-en^e,  s.  [Obsequious.]  Ob* 
sequiousness. 

ob'-se-quies,  S.  pi.  [O.  Fr.  observes,  from  Lat. 
obsequice  = funeral  rites,  from  obsequor  = to 
follow.]  [Obsequy  (1),  s .]  Funeral  rites  or 
ceremonies. 

" Lo  ! at  this  tomb  my  tributary  tenr*^ 

I render,  for  iny  brethren’s  obsequies. 

Shakesp. : Titus  A ndronicus,  L 2. 


boil,  bojt ; pout,  Jcffrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  ejeist.  -Ing. 
-dan.  -tian  = shan.  -tion.  -snon  = shun ; -tion,  gion  = zhnn,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpi. 


S336 


obsequious— observe 


Sfc  -se-qui-ous,  a.  [Fr.  obsiquieux,  from  Lat. 
obsequiosus  = compliant,  from  obsequium  = 
compliance,  from  obsequor  = to  follow  ; Sp. 
obsequioso;  Ital.  ossequioso.  Puttenham,  in 
15S9,  classed  this  among  words  then  of  quite 
recent  introduction  into  the  language.  An- 
other writer,  a little  earlier,  ranks  it  among 
“inkhorn  terms,  smelling  too  much  of  the 
Latin.”  ( Trench : English  Past  & Present  p.  37.)] 

* 1.  Originally,  in  a good  sense ; compliant ; 
submissive  or  obedient  to  the  words  or  wishes 
of  others  ; zealous,  devoted. 

" Besides  many  other  fishes  in  divers  places,  which 
are  very  obeisant  and  obsequious  when  they  be  called 
by  their  names.” — P.  Holland:  Plutarch's  Morals, 
p.  970. 

2.  Compliant  in  excess  ; servilely  obedient 
Or  submissive  ; cringing,  fawning  ; over  ready 
to  comply  with  the  desires  of  others. 

" Judges,  who,  while  the  popular  frenzy  was  at  the 
height,  had  been  its  most  obsequious  instruments."— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  in 

* 3.  Following. 

4*  Light  issues  forth,  and  at  the  other  door 
Obsequious  darkness  enters."  Milton  P.  L.,  vi.  10. 

* 4.  Of  or  pertaining  to  funerals  or  mourn- 
ing ; funereal. 

" The  survivor  hound  . . . 

To  do  obsequious  sorrow.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  2. 

*5.  Mourning  ; grieving  as  for  one  dead. 

" So  obsequious  will  thy  father  be." 

Skafcesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  5. 

Bb-Se  qm  ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obsequious; 
•ly-] 

1.  In  an  obsequious  manner ; obediently ; 
With  ready  compliance. 

" When  theatres  for  you  the  scenes  forego, 

And  the  box  bows  obsequiously  low.” 

Shenstone : To  a Lady. 

* 2.  In  the  character  of  a mourner ; with 
mourning. 

" Whilst  I a while  obsequiously  lament.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  i.  2. 

6b- s e'-qui-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obsequious; 
•ness.] 

\ * 1.  In  a good  sense ; ready  and  willing 

Compliance  with  the  desires  of  others  ; prompt 
Obedience;  zeal. 

t"  His  assertions  are  so  far  from  compelling  men  to 
come  to  heaven,  as  they  put  many  men  further  out  of 
their  way,  and  work  an  obduration  rather  than  an 
obsequiousness.” — Bonne:  Sermon  45. 

2.  Servile  submission ; excessive  or  mean 
Compliance. 

*•  [Let  not]  obsequiousness  teach  them  insolency." 

Shirley  : Merchant' s W i/e,  i.  2. 

•Sb  -se-quy  (1),  s.  [Lat.  dbsequice , from  ob- 
tequor  = to  follow.  ] A funeral  rite ; solemnity 
or  ceremony. 

" The  corps  . . . after  a solemn  obsequy,  was  had  to 
1 Langly."—  Daniel : Civil  Wars,  bk.  iii.  [Note  7.] 

Obsolete  in  the  singular.  [Obsequies.] 

• ©b'-se-quy  (2),  s.  [Lat.  obsequium „]  Obse- 
f quiousness. 

' “ Censured  by  some  for  too  much  obsequy .” 

Massinger  : Bashful  Lover.  (Prol.) 

• ob-se-rate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obseratus,  pa.  par.  of 
ebsero,  from  ob-,  and  sera  = a bar.]  To  lock 
Up  ; to  bar.  ( Cockeram .) 

6b  -serv  -a-ble,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  observ(e );  - able .] 
A,  As  adj.  : Capable  of  being  observed  or 
- noticed  ; worthy  of  observation  or  notice  ; 
noticeable,  notable,  remarkable. 

"In  whom  It  is  observable,  that  loving  his  ease  so 
well  as  he  did,  he  should  run  voluntarily  into  such 
' troubles."— Baker  : King  John  (an.  1216). 

* B.  As  subst. : A notable  or  noteworthy 
thing. 

"Some  memorable  observables  therein.”— Fuller : 
Pisgah  Sight,  III.  vil.  1. 

6b  -§erv'  a-ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  observable; 
•mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  observ- 
able, noticeable,  or  notable. 

Bb-ferV-a-bljr,  adv.  [Eng.  observable) ; -ly.] 
In  an  observable,  noticeable,  or  notable  man- 
ner ; notably,  remarkably. 

I " It  is  prodigious  to  have  thunder  in  a clear  sky,  as 
\ is  observably  recorded  In  some  histories."— Browne  : 
. Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

*8b  $erv  al,  s.  [Eng.  observ(e);  - al .]  Ob- 
servation. 

"A  previous  observal  of  what  has  been  said  of 
them."— North:  Examen,  p.  659. 

Sb'-^erv -anf^e,  * ob  serv-auncc,  s.  [Fr. 

observance,  from  Lat.  observantia,  from  obser- 
vans,  pr.  par.  of  observo  = to  observe  (q.v.)  ; 
Sp.  observancia ; Ital.  osservanza.] 

1.  The  act,  practice,  or  habit  of  observing 


or  keeping ; the  act  of  practising ; perform- 
ance. 

“ The  religious  observance  of  Sunday."— Paley : 
Moral  Philosophy,  hk.  v.,  ch.  viii. 

2.  Observation,  attention  ; regard  paid ; 
notice  taken. 

" He  voluntarily  declined  a strict  observance  of  any 
astronomical  system."— Garth  : Ovid ; Metam.  (Pref.) 

3.  The  act  of  observing,  perceiving,  or  noting 
a thing ; observation. 

"The  strict  and  vigilant  observance  of  the  calcula- 
tions and  registers  of  the  bills  of  births  and  deaths.” 
— Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

* 4.  The  act  of  watching,  taking  care  of,  or 
attending  to. 

“ Are  there  no  other  tokens 
Between  you  ’greed,  concerning  her  observance  t* 
Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  1. 

* 5.  Reverential  or  respectful  attention  ; 
homage,  obedient  regard. 

" Rouse  up  fear  and  trembling,  and  do  observance  to 
my  mercy.”— Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV..  iv.  3. 

* 6.  A thing  to  be  observed ; a rule  of 
practice. 

M There  are  other  strict  observances." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour  s Lost,  L 1. 

7.  A rite,  form,  or  ceremony ; an  act  of 
respect,  token,  or  worship. 

"Good  formes  and  orders  corrupt  into  a number  of 
petty  observances.” — Bacon:  Essays ; Of  Superstition. 

* ob-serV-an^y,  s.  [Eng.  observance);  - y .] 

Homage,  respect,  obedient  regard. 

" Nor  of  them  look  for  such  observancy." 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  iii.  4. 

* ob-§er-van -dum  (pi.  ob-fer-van'-da), 

s.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  observandus , fut.  pass, 
par.  of  observo  = to  observe  (q.v.).J  A thing 
to  be  observed  or  noted. 

"The  issues  of  my  observanda  begin  to  gTow  too 
large  for  the  receipts.”— Swift:  Tale  of  a Tub.  (Con- 
clusion. ) 

obserV-ant,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  ob- 
server = to  observe  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Characterized  by  observation  ; taking 
notice,  attentive  ; having  good  power  of  ob- 
servation. 

“[The  man]  from  clime  to  clime  observant  strayed.” 
Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  i.  5. 

2.  Characterized  by  attention  ; watchful, 
careful,  attentive. 

“ This  same  strict  and  most  observant  watch.” 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  i.  1. 

3.  Attentive  or  diligent  in  the  observance 
or  practice  of  duties  or  commands  ; careful 
and  diligent  in  performing  or  practising.  (Fol- 
lowed by  of.) 

* 4.  Respectful,  carefully  attentive,  obse- 
quious, obedient.  (Followed  by  of.) 

"We  are  told  how  observant  Alexander  was  of  his 
master,  Aristotle."— Digby  : On  the  Soul.  (Dedic.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  observes  or  notes ; a careful 
observer  or  noter  ; one  who  practises  or 
follows  carefully.  {Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity , 
bk  i.,  § 4.] 

2.  An  obsequious  attendant.  ( Shakesp . : 

Lear , ii.  2.) 

II,  Eccles.  Hist. : [Observantine]. 

6b-§er- van' -tine,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  obtervantin.] 

A.  As.  adj. : Belonging  to,  or  characteristic 
of,  the  branch  of  the  Franciscan  Order  de- 
scribed under  B. 

" It  was  Observantine  friars  who  were  welcomed  to 
Mexico  by  Cortes  in  1523."— Addis  & Arnold:  Cath. 
Diet.,  p.  356. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist. : A branch  of  the  Franciscan 
order,  which  separated  from  the  Conven- 
tuals in  the  thirteenth  century,  whilst 
Elias  of  Cortona,  who  succeeded  St.  Francis, 
was  Minister-General.  They  adhere  to  the 
original  rigour  of  the  institute.  [Franciscan.] 
"The  Observantines  received  iu  France  the  name  of 
Cordeliers."—  Addis  & Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  356. 

ob-$er-van'-tist,  s.  [Eng.  observant ; - ist .] 
Church  Hist. : An  Observantine  (q.v.). 

ob  ser'-vant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  observant ; -ly.] 
In  an  observant  manner;  carefully,  atten- 
tively. 

ob-^er-va'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  observatio , from 
observatns , pa.  par.  of  observo  = to  observe 
(q.v.);  Fr.  observation;  Sp.  observation;  Ital. 
osservazione.] 

1.  The  act,  habit,  or  faculty  of  observing, 


noting,  or  marking  ; the  act  of  seeing  or  noting 
in  the  mind. 

"In  my  small  observations  of  mankind."— Dry  den  : 
Virgil;  Georgies.  (Dedic.) 

2.  Specif.  : The  act  or  practice  of  observing 
or  taking  notice  of  natural  phenomena  for 
scientific  or  practical  purposes. 

"The  difference  between  experiment  and  observo- 
tion,  consists  merely  in  the  com  punitive  rapidity  with 
which  they  accomplish  their  discoveries/’ — Stewart: 
Philo3.  Essays.  (Prelim.  Diss.,  ch.  ii.) 

*3.  Observance;  careful  and  habitual  prac- 
tice or  performance  ; diligent  adherence  to. 

"The  true  observation  of  the  sabbath  conniuteth  no# 
onely  in  abstaining  from  bodely  labours.  '— Harries  .* 
Epitome  of  his  Workes,  p.  367. 

4.  That  which  is  observed  or  noted  ; specif., 
the  information  gained  by  the  systematic 
noting  of  natural  phenomena  : as,  nautical 
or  meteorological  observations. 

*5.  Knowledge  gained  by  observing  ; expe- 
rience, information. 

"If  my  observation  . . . deceive  me  not  now." 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  1L 

6.  A remark  made  or  expressed,  and  based, 
or  professing  to  be  based,  upon  knowledge 
or  experience  gained  by  carefully  observing 
things  ; a comment,  a note. 

"That's  a foolish  observation .” 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  11.  6. 

* obfer-vation-al,  a.  [Eng.  observation; 
-al.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  observation! 
containing  or  consisting  of  observations. 

" The  commencement  of  this  observational  process. ** 
— Chalmers  : Bridgewater  Treatise,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  p.  384. 

* db-§erv'-a-tive,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  ob* 
servativus.]  Observant,  attentive,  watchful. 

*ob-ser-va'-tdr,  s.  [Fr.  observateur .] 

1.  One  who  observes,  notes,  or  marks ; an 
observer. 

" The  observator  of  the  bills  of  mortality  . . . hath 
given  us  the  best  account  of  the  number  that  l&t* 
plagues  have  swept  away."— Hale : Orig.  of  Mankindt 
p.  213. 

2.  One  who  makes  an  observation  or  re- 
mark. 

" She  may  be  handsome,  yet  be  chaste,  you  say. 

Good  observator,  not  so  fast  away." 

Dry  den  : Juvenal,  sat.  X» 

ob-ser'-va-tor-y,  * ob-ser-va-tor-ie,  e, 

[Fr.  observatoire ; Sp.  observatorio  ; Ital.  osser- 
vatorio.) 

1.  A building  or  place  arranged  and  fitted 
with  instruments  for  making  systematic  ob- 
servations of  natural  phenomena  ; espec.,  a 
building  provided  with  instruments  for  making 
astronomical  observations. 

" Mr.  Flamstead,  the  learned  astrologer  and  math*, 
matician,  whom  his  ma'J’  had  establish'd  in  the  new 
Observatorie  in  Greene wich  Park.”— Evelyn : Memoirs, 
vol.  i 

2.  A chamber  or  place  of  observation  at 
such  an  altitude  as  to  look  over  adjacent  ob- 
jects and  afford  an  extensive  view.  Used  as  a 
look-out  station  for  the  fire-alarm  service,  for 
signalling,  &c. 

1[  Ptolemy  Soter  crested  an  observatory  at 
Alexandria  about  300  B.c..  In  1561  one  was 
reared  at  Cassel.  The  Royal  Observatory  at 
Greenwich  was  built  in  1675.  There  are  ob- 
servatories at  Berlin  (1711),  Petersburg  (1725), 
Oxford  (1772),  Edinburgh  (1776),  Uublin 
(1783),  and  Washington  (1842),  &c.  There 
are  now  more  than  60  iu  the  United  States. 

ob-serve’,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  observer,  from  Lat. 
observo  = to  mark,  to  take  notice  of : ob-,  and 
servo  = to  keep,  to  heed.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  look  upon  attentively  and  carefully ; 
to  regard  attentively  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
covering, noting,  or  watching  anything. 

2.  To  turn  the  attention  to,  to  note ; tc 
take  note  or  notice  of ; to  notice. 

" Here  reign9  the  Russiiin,  there  the  Turk  ; observe 

His  capital  city  I ’’  Wordsworth : Excur.,  bk.  vlL 

3.  To  detect,  to  discover. 

4.  To  watch. 

"Checked  like  a bondman  : all  his  faults  observed ,n 
Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccesur,  iv.  3. 

5.  To  keep  or  adhere  to,  to  fulfil ; to  be  ob* 
servant  of. 

" Ceremonies 

Which  I have  seen  thee  carefully  to  observe." 

Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  v.  1. 

6.  To  keep  with  due  and  proper  ceremony. 

"Yo  shall  observe  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread. 

Exodus  xii.  17. 

7.  To  practise  ritually. 

"Ill  the  days  of  Enoch,  people  observed  not  circum- 
cision."— White.  {Todd.) 


Cato,  f*t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  aiire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or,  wura,  .vqlf,  work,  who,  son  , mute,  cub,  cure,  ijnito,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ce,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = lsw.  j 


3337 


observer— obstreperous 


* 8.  To  show  respect  to,  to  reverence  ; to 
treat  with  due  respect,  to  humour. 

“ He  is  gracious  if  he  be  observed. ' 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV. , iv.  4. 

9.  To  remark  iu  words ; to  mention ; to 
make  an  observation  on. 

B.  Intransitive ; 

1.  To  note,  to  notice ; to  take  notice. 

“ Observe,  he’s  moody.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iiL  2. 

2.  To  be  observant  or  attentive. 

M I do  love 

To  note,  and  to  observe." 

1.  Ben  Jons  on ; The  Fox,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  make  observations  or  remarks  ; to 
Comment,  to  remark.  (Followed  by  on  or  upon, 
or  by  that  preceding  a clause.) 

“ I have  barely  quoted  the  true  proprietor,  without 
observing  upon  it." — Pope:  Letters. 

Ob  -serv  -er , s.  [Eng.  observ(e);  - er .] 

1.  One  who  observes  ; one  who  takes  notice 
of  persons  or  things ; espec.  one  who  makes 
observations  of  natural  phenomena  for  scienti- 
fic or  practical  purposes  ; an  observant  person. 

" There  is  a kind  of  character  iu  thy  life, 

That,  to  the  observer,  doth  thy  history 

Fully  unfold."  Shakesp.  : Mens,  for  Jfeas.,  i.  L 

2.  One  who  looks  on  ; a spectator,  a be- 
holder. 

“ The  observed  of  all  observers ." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  ill.  1. 

3.  One  who  observes,  keeps,  or  adheres  to 
any  rule,  custom,  institution,  rite,  or  regula- 
tion ; a careful  performer  of  duty. 

“ Many  nations  are  superstitious,  and  diligent  ob- 
servers  of  old  customs." — Spenser : State  of  Ireland. 

* 4.  An  obsequious  or  sycophantic  follower  ; 
ft  sycophant.  « 

“Servile  observers  and  polluted  tongues." 

Chapman  : Bossy  d'Ambois,  iv. 

5b-§erv  Irig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Observe.] 

A.  A s pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Observant,  attentive,  watchful. 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  noting  or  noticing  ; 
observation. 

flb-serv  Irig-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  observing ; -ly.] 
In  an  observant  manner  ; observantly,  atten- 
tively. ( Shakesp . : Henry  V.,  iv.  1.) 

®ob-8e8S',  v.t.  [Lat.  obsessns,  pa.  par.  of  ob- 
sideo  — to  besiege  : ob-  = against,  and  sideo  — 
to  sit.]  To  besiege,  to  beset,  to  encompass. 

“ The  miud  is  obsessed  with  inordinate  glorie.’’— 
Sir  T.  Elyot : The  Governour,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

* ob-sess'-ion  (S3  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  obsessio, 
from  obsessus,  pa.  par.  of  obsideo  = to  besiege.] 
The  act  of  besieging  ; the  state  of  being  be- 
sieged or  beset,  as  by  an  evil  spirit,  pre- 
viously to  possession. 

“ These  cases  belong  theoretically  rather  to  obsession 
than  possession,  the  spirits  not  actually  inhabiting 
the  bodies,  but  hanging  or  hovering  about  them,  and 
affecting  them  from  the  outside." — Tylor : Primitive 
Culture  (1871),  ii.  113. 

5b  -sid'-i-an,  s.  [After  Obsidius,  a Roman, 
who  iirst  brought  it  from  Ethiopia.] 

Min. : A vitreous  lava,  having  sometimes 
the  chemical  composition  of  orthoclase  (q.v.), 
or  of  a mixture  of  other  minerals  of  volcanic 
origin.  Sp.  gr.  2‘25  to  2‘8.  Forms  important 
lava  streams  in  the  Lipari  Islands,  Iceland, 
Mexico,  &c. 

5b  -Sid -l-on-al,  a.  [Lat.  obsidionalis,  from 
obsidio  = a siege,  from  obsideo  = to  besiege.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a siege. 

obsidional-coin,  s.  Coin  of  base  metal 
struck  in  besieged  places  as  a substitute  for 
current  money. 

obsidional-crown,  s. 

Roman  Antiq. : A crown  of  grass  bestowed 
upon  him  who  held  out  a siege,  or  who  caused 
a siege  to  be  raised. 

*5b-sid  l-ous,  a.  [Lat.  obsidio  — a siege.] 
Besetting. 

* 5b-*ig-il-la -tion,  s.  [Lat.  ob-,  and  sigil- 
lum  = a seal.]  The  act  of  sealing  up. 

'*  ob-sign'  (g  silent),  v.t.  [Lat.  obsigno.]  To 
seal,  to  confirm. 

“ God  doth  obsign  unto  us  Himself  wholly.  ’—  Brad- 
ford : Works,  p.  395. 

* Ob-Slg -nate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obsignatus,  pa.  par. 
of  obsigno  = to  seal  np ; signum  = a sign,  a 
seal.]  To  seal,  to  ratify. 

“ Keeping  the  sabbath  did  obsignate  the  covenant 
made  with  the  children  of  IsraeL1’— Barrow : Exjjosi- 
tion  of  the  Decalogue. 


* ob-sig-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obsignatio,  from 
obsignatus,  pa.  par.  of  obsigno  = to  seal  up.] 
The  act  of  sealing  or  ratifying  ; ratification. 

"It  is  called  tLe  spirit  of  obsignation,  or  the  con- 
firming spirit." — Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  1. 

* ob-sig'-na-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  obsignatus,  pa. 
par.  of  obsitj/to.]  Confirming,  ratifying. 

* ob-SO-leS9e',  v.i.  obsoZesco.]  To  be- 

come obsolescent. 

f ob-SO-leS9' -93190,  s.  [Lat.  obsolescens , pr. 
par.  of  obsolesco  = to  become  obsolete.]  The 
state  or  process  of  becoming  obsolete. 

ob-so-leS9'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  obsolescens.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Becoming  obsolete  ; passing 
out  of  use  ; passing  into  desuetude. 

"All  the  words  compounded  of  ‘here’  and  a pre- 
position, except  hereafter,  are  obsolete  or  obsolescent 
—Johnson  : Diet.,  s.  v.  Hereout. 

2.  Pathol.:  A term  applied  to  miliary  tuber- 
cle, when,  instead  of  undergoing  destructive 
changes,  it  becomes  shrunken  and  hard,  and 
thus  remains  inert.  ( QuoAn : Diet.  Med.) 

ob'-so-lete,  a.  [Lat.  obsoletus , pa.  par.  of 
obsoleo  = to  grow  old ; to  decay.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Passed  out  of  use  ; fallen  into 
disuse  ; neglected,  disused,  out  of  fashion. 

" Echo  learns  politely  to  repeat 
The  praise  of  names  for  ages  obsolete." 

Cowper  : Conversation,  828. 

2.  Biol.  (Of  an  organ  or  part) : The  state  of 
being  reduced  to  insignificant  proportions  by 
disuse  ; sometimes  more  loosely  employed  of 
imperfect  development,  whatever  its  origin. 

3.  Bot.  : (1)  The  same  as  2 ; (2)  hardly 
evident. 

* obso  lete,  v.i.  [Obsolete,  a.]  To  become 
obsolete  ; to  pass  into  disuse. 

“ Many  of  their  fellows  dropped  out  of  use,  iu  con- 
sequence partly  of  the  obsoleting  of  their  bases.”— 
Fitzedward  Hall : Modern  English,  p.  Ifi6. 

6b -SO-leie-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obsolete;  -ly.] 

Bot.  : In  an  obsolete  manner,  scarcely  : as, 
obsoletely  toothed  = scarcely  toothed. 

6b'-so-lete  ness,  s.  [Eng.  obsolete;  -ness.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
obsolete ; disuse. 

“ The  reader  i3  therefore  embarrassed  . . . with 
obsoleteness  and  innovation. " — Johnson  : Proposals  for 
Printing  Works  of  Shakspere. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Biol. : The  state  of  being  reduced  to  small 
proportions  through  disuse,  or  stunted  by 
imperfect  development. 

2.  Bot. : The  state  of  being  barely  evident. 

* ob'-so  let  ism,  s.  [Eng.  obsolete);  -ism.] 
An  obsolete  word,  idiom,  or  phrase. 

“In  these,  and  perhaps  half  a dozen  more  obsolet- 
isms.'— Fitzedward  Hall:  Modern  English,  p.  276. 

ob'-Sta-cle,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  fiom  Lat.  obstaculum 
= a hindrance,  from  obsto  to  = stand  in  the 
way  : ob-  = against,  and  sto  = to  stand ; Sp. 
obstaculo ; Ital.  ostacnlo.] 

A.  As  subst. : That  which  stands  in  the 
way  or  opposes  ; something  opposed  ; anything 
which  hinders  progress  ; a hindrance,  an  im- 
pediment ; an  obstruction,  physical  or  moral. 

“ William  saw  with  stern  delight  his  adversaries 
toiling  to  clear  away  obstacle  after  obstacle  from  his 
path. — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

* B.  As  adj.  : Hindering,  obstinate. 

“ Fie  ! Joan,  that  thou  wilt  be  so  obstacle.’' 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  4. 

* ob  sta  cle  ness,  s.  [Eng.  obstacle;  -ness.] 
Hindering,  opposition,  perversity. 

‘ How  long  shall  I,  liuing  here  in  earth,  striue  with 
your  unfay thful  obstanleness  t "—Udal : Mark  ix. 

* ob  -stan-9y,  * ob-stan-cie,  s.  [Lat.  ob- 
stantia,  from  obstans,  pr.  par.  of  obsto  = to 
stand  in  the  way,  to  oppose.]  Opposition, 
impediment,  hindrance. 

“ After  marriage  it  U of  no  obstancie." — Ben  Jonson : 
Silent  Woman,  v.  3. 

ob-stet'-rlc,  * db-stet'-rick,  * ob-stet- 
ric-al,  a.  [Lat.  obstetricius,  from  obstetrix 
(genit.  obstetricis ) = a midwife,  from  obsto  = 
to  stand  near : ob-  = over  against,  by,  and  sto  = 
to  stand.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a midwife,  or 
midwifery. 

“See  him  guard  their  pregnant  hour. 

Exert  his  soft  obstetric  power.” 

Shenstone : Progress  of  Taste,  lv. 

* ob-Stet'-rl-cate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  obstetrica- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  obstetrico,  from  obstetrix  (genit. 
obstetricis)  = a midwife.] 


A.  Intrans. : To  act  as  a midwife ; to  perform 
the  part  or  duties  of  a midwife. 

“ Nature  does  obstelricate,  and  do  that  office  of  her- 
self when  it  is  the  proper  season.” — Evelyn:  Sylva, ii.  6. 

B.  Trans.:  To  assist  by  performing  the  part 
of  a midwife. 

* ob  steb  ri  ca  -tion,  s.  [Obstetricate.] 

1.  The  act  of  assisting  by  performing  the 
duties  of  a midwife. 

2.  The  office  or  duties  of  a midwife. 

“There  he  must  lie  till  ...  he  shall  be  by  an  help- 
full  obstetrical  ion,  drawn  forth  into  a larger  prison  of 
the  world." — Bp.  Hall:  Free  Prisoner,  § 8. 

ob-Stet-ri'-cian,  s.  [Eng.  obstetric;  -ian.] 
One  who  is  skilled  in  obstetrics ; an  accou- 
cheur, a midwife. 

* db-stet-ri'-cious,  a.  [Obstetric.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  obstetrics ; assisting  childbirth ; 
hence,  fig.,  helping  to  produce  or  bring  forth 
in  any  way. 

“Yet  is  all  humane  teaching  but  maieutical  or  ob- 
stetric ious." — Cudworth  : IntcU.  System,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

ob  stet'-rlcs,  s.  [Obstetric.] 

Med. : The  art  or  science  of  midwifery ; tha 
art  of  assisting  women  in  childbirth,  and  of 
treating  the  diseases  incident  to  pregnancy 
and  after  delivery. 

* db-stet'-ri-cy,  s.  [Eng.  obstetric;  -y.]  The 
same  as  Obstetrics  (q.v.). 

ob'-stI-na-9y,  s.  [Lat.  obstinatio,  from  o5- 
stinatus  = obstinate  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obstinate  ; 
a fixedness  of  trill,  opinion,  or  resolution 
not  to  be  shaken  at  all,  or  at  least  not  without 
great  difficulty;  a firm  and  pertinacious  adhe- 
rence to  one’s  opinion,  purpose,  or  views, 
which  will  not  yield  to  persuasion,  arguments, 
or  other  influence  ; pertinacity,  persistence, 
stubbornness.  (Generally  used  in  a bad  sense, 
as  denoting  an  unreasonable  fixedness  of  pur- 
pose or  will.) 

" They  argue  with  an  obstinacy  worthy  the  causa  of 
truth." — Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning,  ch.  v. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  resisting  remedies 
or  remedial  measures  ; the  quality  of  being 
difficult  or  almost  impossible  to  remedy,  re- 
lieve or  subdue  : as,  the  obstinacy  of  a diseases 

ob'-sti-aate,  , ob  sti  nat,  a.  [Lat.  obsti- 

natus=  resolute,  stubborn,  pa.  par.  of  obstino 
= to  set  about,  to  be  resolved  on,  from  the 
same  root  as  sto  = to  stand ; Fr.  obstine ; Sp. 
obstinado ; Ital.  ostinato.] 

1.  Pertinaciously  adhering  to  one’s  opinions, 
purpose,  or  views  ; firmly  fixed  in  resolution  ; 
not  to  be  moved  by  persuasion,  argument,  or 
other  means ; inflexible,  stubborn,  pertina- 
cious. (Generally  in  a bad  sense.) 

" The  queen  is  obstinate. 

Stubborn  to  justice.’  Shakesp. : Henry  VI II.,  ii.  4. 

2.  Not  yielding  to  remedies  or  remedial  mea- 
sures ; not  to  be  easily  removed,  remedied,  or 
alleviated  : as,  an  obstinate  disease. 


ob  stl-nate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obstinate;  -ly.] 
In  an  obstinate  manner;  with  fixedness  of  pur- 
pose; inflexibly,  stubbornly,  pertinaciously. 

” The  Primate  indeed  and  several  of  his  sutTragans 
stood  obstinately  aloof." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  cul  ii. 


t ob'- sti- nate -ness,  s.  [Eng.  obstinate 
-ness.]  The’ quality  or  state  of  being  obstinate ; 
obstinacy,  stubbornness. 

” Beside  a uaturall  obstinateness  in  them."— SavUil 
Tacitus ; Historic,  p.  133. 


* db-sti-na -tion,  s.  [Lat .obstinatio,  from 
obslinatus=z  obstiuate(q.v.).]  Obstinacy,  reso- 
lution, stubbornness. 

“ The  stone  of  obstination  must  be  taken  away  from 
our  hearts." — Bp.  Hall:  Contempt. ; Lazarus  liaised. 

* ob-sti-pa'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ob-  = against,  and 
stipatus,  pa.  par.  of  stipo=  to  crowd.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  stopping  up,  as  a 
passage. 

2.  Med.  : Costiveness,  constipation. 

* ob-strep  -er-ate,  v.i.  [Obstreperous.]  To 
make  a loud  noise. 

" Thump,  thump,  obstreperated  the  abbess." — Slemtt 
Tristram  Shandy,  v.  120. 


ob-strep' -cr-ous,  * ob-strep'-or-ous,  <u 

[Lat.  obstreperus  = clamorous : from  ob-  = 
against,  and  strepo  = to  make  a noise,  to  roar.] 
Making  a loud  or  tumultuous  noise  ; clamor 
ous,  tumultuous,  noisy,  turbulent,  loud. 

“ These  pure  sensations,  that  can  penetrate 
The  obstreperous  city.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  IV. 


boiL  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = Z, 
-Cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -fiion  — zhnn.  -cious,  -tioua,  -sious  - shus.  -bio,  -die,  4c.  — bol,  dgL 


3338 


obstreperously— obtruder 


Bb-Strep'-er-ous-ly,  * oto-str ep-or-ous- 

ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obstreperous;  - ly .]  In  an  ob- 
streperous manner ; clamorously,  tumultuous- 
ly; with  noisy  tumult. 

Kb-strep-er-ous-ness,  * ob-strep'-or- 
OUS  ness,  s.  [Eng.  obstreperous;  -ness. ] The 
quality  or  state  of  being  obstreperous ; clamour, 
noisiness,  tumult,  noisy  turbulence. 

“Hugely  taken  and  enamoured  with  his  [C.  Fowler’s] 
} obstreperousness  and  indecent  cants.’’—  Wood  : Athenas 
Oxon.,  vol,  ii. 

* Sb-strxc'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  o bstrictus,  pa.  par. 
of  obstringo  — to  bind  closely  : oh-  = against, 
and stringo  = to  strain.]  The  state  or  condition 
of  being  bound  ; obligation,  bond,  constraint, 
compulsion.  ( Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  312.) 

* ©b-stringe',  2>.f.  [Eat.  obstringo.]  To  bind, 
to  oblige,  to  constrain. 

* “ How  much  he  was  and  is  obstringed  and  bound  to 
your  Grace.’ —Gardiner,  in  Pocock:  Records  of  Re- 
formation, L 95. 

5b-struct',  v.t.  [Lat.  obstructus,  pa.  par.  of 
obstruo  = to  build  in  the  way  of  anything  : ob- 
— against,  and  struo  - to  build.) 

1.  To  block  up,  to  stop,  to  close,  to  bar,  as 
£ way  or  passage,  by  filling  with  obstacles  or 
impediments  to  prevent  passing. 

“The  route  of  genius  is  not  less  obstructed  with 
disappointment  than  that  of  ambition.” — Goldsmith: 
Polite  Learning,  cli.  x. 

2.  To  hinder,  to  retard,  to  keep  back ; to 
prevent  from  making  progress ; to  impede,  to 
Check. 

‘ " If  e’er  thy  youth  has  known  the  pangs  of  absence,, 

\ Or  felt  th’  impatience  of  obstructed  love." 

, t Johnson  : Irene,  iii.  8. 

* 3.  To  hinder  from  passing;  to  impede,  to 
Interrupt,  to  stop : as,  A cloud  obstructs  the 
light  of  the  sun. 

" No  cloud,  or,  to  obstruct  bis  sight, 

X Star  interposed."  Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  257. 

*4.  To  be  built  up  against;  to  reach  to. 
( Milton : P.  L.,  xii.  52.) 

•i>b  struc-ter,  * ob-struc'-tor,  s.  [Eng. 

obstruct;  -er.]  One  who  or  that  which  obstructs 
or  hinders ; an  obstructive. 

"One  of  the  chief  obstructor, ol  the  union." — Baker  : 
Charles  II.  (an.  1654). 

Kb  -Struc'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obstructio,  from  ob- 
structus, pa.  par.  of  obstruo  = to  build  up 
against;  Fr.  obstruction;  Sp.  obstrucion;  Ital. 
ostruzione.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

” 1.  The  act  of  obstructing,  blocking  up,  or 
Closing  against  passage,  as  a road,  river,  &c. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  hindering,  retard- 
ing or  impeding  the  progress  of  anything  : as, 
the  obstruction  of  business;  specif.,  in  Parlia- 
mentary language,  the  taking  advantage  of 
forms  or  regulations,  legitimate  in  themselves 
when  properly  used,  as  speaking  against  time, 
motions  for  adjournment,  &c.,  to  block  or  to 
hinder  the  transaction  of  business.  Such 
practice,  when  deliberately  adopted  and  per- 
severed in,  is  an  offence  against  the  House, 
and  is  punishable  by  the  suspension  of  the 
offender  for  the  remainder  of  the  sitting  or 
some  longer  period. 

3.  That  which  obstructs ; an  obstacle,  an 
Impediment ; anything  which  stops  or  blocks 
a way  or  passage. 

" Agues  come  of  obstructions  aud  penning  the  hum. 
I ours.  —Bacon : Nat.  Hist..  § 331. 

4.  That  which  impedes  or  checks  progress  ; 

• hindrance,  a check,  an  obstacle. 

" There  is  no  obstruction  in  this." — Shdkesp.  : Twelfth 
I Night,  ii.  5. 

* 5.  A state  of  stagnation  of  the  vital  func- 
tions ; death. 

1 " To  lie  In  cold  obstruction  and  to  rot." 

, SKakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  ill.  1. 

IL  Pathol. ; There  may  be  aortic,  mitral, 
and  valvular  obstruction,  obstruction  of  the 
biliary  passage  of  the  bowels  aud  of  the  portal 
■vein.  

*®b -Struc'-tion  15m,  s.  [Eng.  obstruction; 
•ism.]  The  act  or  habit  of  obstructing;  ob- 
struction. 

“ To  counterbalance  the  dogged  obstructionism  of  the 
State  Church.”— Literary  World,  Feb.  8,  1882. 

Kb  -struc'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  obstruction ; 
-ist.]  One  who  obstructs  progress  or  the 
transaction  of  business  ; an  obstructive. 

Kb  struc'-tive,  a.  & j.  [Fr.  obstructif;  Sp. 

obstructive.] 

A.  As  aiij. ; Causing  obstruction  ; present- 


ing impediment,  obstacle,  or  hindrance ; hin- 
dering. 

“ Immoderately  taken  it  is  extremely  obstructive."— 
Herbert : Country  Parson,  ch.  x. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  or  that  which  ob- 
structs or  causes  obstruction ; specif.,  one 
who  opposes  progress  or  reform ; one  who 
obstructs  the  transaction  of  business  ; an  ob- 
structionist. 

“ The  second  obstructive  is  that  of  the  fiduciare,  that 
faith  is  the  only  instrument  of  his  Justification.  ’— 
Hammond : Works,  i.  480. 

ob-struc'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obstructive; 
-ly.]  In  an  obstructive  manner  ; so  as  to  ob- 
struct ; by  way  of  obstruction. 

ob  struc'-tfve  ness,  s.  [Eng.  obstructive; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obstruc- 
tive ; obstruction. 

ob-struc'-tor,  s.  [Obstructer.] 

* ob’-stru-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  obstruens,  pr. 
par.  of  obstruo  = to  build  up  against.]  [Ob- 
struct.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Causing  obstruction  or  impedi- 
ment ; obstructive  ; blocking  up  ; hindering. 

B.  As  subst.  : That  which  obstructs  ; an 
obstruction ; specif.,  anything  which  causes 
an  obstruction  in  the  passage  of  the  body. 

* ob-stu-pe-fac'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obstupefac- 
tus,  pa."  par.  of  obstupefacio  = to  stupefy.]  The 
same  as  Stupefaction  (q.v.). 

* ob-stu'-pe-fac-tive,  a.  [Obstupefac- 

tion.]  Stupefying,  stupefactive. 

* ob-stu'-pe-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  obstupefacio,  from 
ob-,  and  stupefacio  = to  stupefy  (q.v.).]  To 
stupefy. 

ob  tain',  * ob-taine,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  obtenir, 
from  Lat.  obtineo  = to  hold,  to  obtain  : ob-  = 
near,  and  teneo  — to  hold ; Sp.  obtener  ; Ital. 
cbtenere.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  gain,  to  acquire,  to  get ; to  gain  pos- 
session of ; to  win,  to  procure. 

“All  the  conning  that  is  possible  for  vs  in  this  life  to 
obtaine.  ’—Sir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  7. 

2.  To  win  or  gain  by  entreaty,  or  by  the 
concession  or  gift  of  another. 

“ Having  obtained  eternal  redemption  for  ns."  — 
Hebrews  ix.  12. 

* 3.  To  hold ; to  keep  possession ; to  keep. 
{Milton.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

I.  To  prevail ; to  be  received  in  common 
use ; to  be  established  in  practice ; to  be  re- 
cognised or  admitted  as  established  or  true  ; 
to  hold. 

" Our  impious  use  no  longer  sllall  obtain 

Dryden.  (Latham.) 

* 2.  To  prevail,  to  succeed. 

" There  is  due  from  the  judge  to  the  advocate,  some 
commendation  where  causes  are  fair  pleaded  ; espe- 
cially towards  the  side  which  obtaiucth  not .“—Bacon. 
(Todd.) 

ob-tain'-Slc-ble,  a.  [Eng.  obtain ; -able.]  That 
may  be  o’btained,  gained,  or  procured ; pro- 
curable. 

"Not  otherwise  but  by  it  obtainable."  — Boyle  : 
Works,  L 622. 

* ob-tain-al,  s.  [Eng.  obtain;  -ol. ] Obtain- 
ment.  (IF."  Taylor.) 

ob-tain'-er,  s.  [Eng.  obtain;  -er.]  One  who 
obtains  or  gains. 

ob-tain’-ment,  s.  [Eng.  obtain;  -merit.] 
The  act  of  obtaining,  gaining,  or  procuring  ; 
attainment. 

" Such  as  will  avail  to  their  benefit  provided  they  do 
their  parts  towards  the  obtainment."—Dr.  Whitby: 
Five  Points,  ch.  ii.,  § ii..  dis-  2. 

ob-tect-ed,  a.  [Lat.  obtectus,  pa.  par.  of 
obtego  = to  cover  over  : ob-  = over,  and  tego  = 
to  cover.] 

* L Ord.  Lang. : Protected,  encased. 

II.  Entom. : A term  applied  to  a kind  of 
insect  metamorphosis,  in  which  the  growing 
wings,  antlia,  antennae,  and  thoracic  legs  are 
only  partially  covered  by  the  pupae  integu- 
ment, being  lodged  in  recesses  on  the  inner 
surface,  which  make  corresponding  projections 
on  the  exterior,  where  their  form  and  position 
may  he  recognised.  It  characterizes  the 
Lej adopters.  (Owen:  Invert.  Anim.  (ed.  1st), 
p.  238.) 

ob  tecto-,  pref.  [Obtectus.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 


obtecto-venose,  a. 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf,  Ac.):  Having  the  longitu- 
dinal veins  connected  by  simple  cross-veins. 

ob-tem'-per,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  obtempirer,  from 
Lat.  obtempero  = to  obey.) 

A.  Transitive: 

Scots  Law : To  obey  or  comply  with  a judg- 
ment of  court ; to  implement. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  obey. 

“The  fervent  desire  which  I had  to  obfemper  unto 
your  Majestie’s  commandment.’’— Hudson:  Judith. 

(Dedic.) 

* ob-tem'-per-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obtemperatus, 
pa.  par.  of  obtempero.]  To  obey ; to  comply 
with  ; to  yield  obedience  to. 

* ob-tesid',  v.t.  [Lat.  obtendo  = to  stretch 
against  or  before  : ob-  = against,  and  tendo  = 
to  stretch.] 

1 . To  oppose  ; to  hold  out  in  opposition  ; to 
put  forward. 

“ For  a man  obtend  an  empty  cloud." 

Dryden  : Virgil ; jEneid  x.  128. 

2.  To  pretend ; to  hold  out  or  put  forward 
as  the  reason  of  anything. 

“ Thou  dost  with  lies  the  throne  Invade, 

Obtending  heav’n  for  whate’er  ills  befal." 

Dryden.  ( Todd.} 

* ob-ten-e-bra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obtenebratus, 
pa.  par.  of  obtenebro  = to  make  dark  : ob-  = 
over,  and  tenebro  = to  make  dark  ; lenebrez  = 
darkness.]  The  act  of  making  dark  ; the  state 
of  being  darkened  ; darkness. 

“In  every  megrim  or  vertigo,  there  is  an  obtenebro 
tion." —Bacon  : Hat.  Hist.,  § 725. 

* ob-ten'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  obtentio,  from  obten- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  obtendo.]  [Obtend.]  The  act 
of  obtending. 

* ob-test',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  obtestor  = to  call  as 
a witness,  to  beseech  : ob-,  aud  tester  — to 
witness.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  beseech,  to  supplicate,  to  conjure;  to 
call  upon. 

" Nay,  he  obtest,  the  justice  of  the  skies." 

Savage:  Wander §r.  To  i 

2.  To  beg  for ; to  entreat. 

B.  Intrans. : To  protest. 

"We  must  not  bid  them  good  speed,  but  obtest  against 
them.”—  Waterhouse. 

* ob-tes-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obtestatio,  from 
obtestatus,  pa.  par.  of  obtestor  — to  obtest  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  entreating  or  supplicating; 
supplication. 

“We  descend  to  his  obtestation  of  their  redress*."-* 
Bp.  Hall : Sermon  to  the  Lords  of  Parliament. 

2.  The  act  of  protesting  ; protestation. 

* ob-tor'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ob  tort  us,  pa.  par.  of 
obtorqueo  = to  twist.)  A twisting. 

“Those  strange  obtortions  of  some  particular  pro* 
phecies  to  private  interests."— Bp.  Hall:  Works,  viii. 
609. 

* ob- tree- ta' -tion,  s.  [Lat.  obtrectatio,  from 
obtrectatus,  pa.  par.  of  obtrecto  = to  slander  : 
ob-  = against,  and  tracto  = to  handle  ; traho  = 
to  draw.]  The  act  of  slandering ; slander, 
detraction,  calumny. 

" To  UBe  obloquy  or  oblrectatUm."—  Barrow : SersnzM. 
vol.  i.,  ser.  16. 

* ob'-trec-ta-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  obtrectatus, 
pa.  par.  of  obtrecto.]  A slanderer,  a calum- 
niator. 

"The  breath  of  obtrectator , and  talebearer*."— 
Bucket:  Life  of  Williams,  it  19. 

ob-trude',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  obtrudo  = to  thrust 
against : ob-  = against,  and  trudo  = to  thrust.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  thrust  or  push  prominently  forward ; 
to  thrust  in  or  upon  ; to  introduce  without 
warrant  or  solicitation,  to  force ; used  com- 
monly with  the  reflexive  pronoun  : as.  He  ob- 
truded himself  into  our  company. 

“ Dry  rules  . . . were  obtruded  upon  the  public  fot 
their  improvement."— Goldsmith : Polite  Learning, 
ch.  ii. 

2.  To  thrust  forward  ; to  offer  or  press  with 
unreasonable  importunity. 

“Why  shouldst  thou,  then,  obtrude  this  diligence?” 
Milton:  P.  R.,  ii.  8b7. 

B.  Intrans. : To  enter  without  right  ; to 
come  forward  without  warrant  or  solicitation; 
to  intrude. 

ob-trud'-er,  s.  [Eng.  obtrud(e) ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  obtrudes  ; one  who  thrusts  Qt 
pushes  anything  forward. 

2.  An  intruder. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wqli,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


obtruncate — obvious 


3339 


* ob-trun -cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obtruncatus,  pa. 
par.  of  obtrunco  = to  cut  or  lop  off : ob-,  and 
trwnco  = to  cut  off.]  To  lop  ; to  deprive  of  a 
limb  or  member.  (Cocker am.) 

0 ob  - trim'  - cate,  a.  [Obtruncate,  v .] 
Lopped  ; deprived  of  a limb  or  member. 

Those  props  on  which  the  knees  obtruncate  stand." 

London  Cries.  (1805.) 

* ob-triin-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obtruncatio, 
from  obtruncatus.]  [Obtruncate,  v .]  The  act 
of  lopping  off  or  depriving  of  a limb  or 
member. 

ob-tr&'-^ion,  s.  [Lat.  obtrusio , from  obtrusxis, 
pa.  par.  of  obtrudo.]  [Obtrude.] 

1.  The  act  of  obtruding  or  thrusting  upon 
others  by  force. 

“Savage  rudeness  and  importunate  obtrusions  of 
violence.  '—King  Charles  : Eikon  Basilike. 

* 2.  That  which  is  obtruded ; violence  of- 
Isrea. 

He  never  reckons  those  violent  and  merciless  ob- 
trusions."— Milton:  Eikonoklastes. 

* ob-tr U nion  ist,  s.  [Eng.  obtrusion;  -ist.] 
One  who  obtrudes  ; one  who  is  of  an  obtrusive 
disposition. 

8b-tru'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  obtrusus,  pa.  par.  of 
obtrudo.]  Inclined  to  thrust  or  push  one’s 
self  forward  without  warrant  or  solicitation ; 
intruding,  intrusive,  forward,  pert. 

" Not  obvious,  not  obtrusive,  but  retired.” 

Milton  : P.  L„  viiL  504. 

iSb-tru-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obtrusive;  -ly.] 
In  an  obtrusive  manner ; by  way  of  intrusion. 

ob-tru'-stve-noss,  s.  [Eng.  obtrusive;  -mess.] 
The  qua  .ty  or  state  of  being  obtrusive  or  in- 
trusive ; forwardness. 

* ob-tund , v.t.  [Lat.  obtundo  = to  strike,  to 
blunt : ob-  = upon,  and  tunclo  = to  beat.] 

1.  To  blunt,  to  dull,  to  deaden ; to  reduce 
the  edge,  pungency,  or  violent  action  of. 

“ Flattery  is  always  at  baud  ...  to  quiet  conviction 
and  obtund  remorse.’’ —Rambler,  No.  172. 

2.  To  deafen  with  noise. 

“The  obtunding  story  of  their  suits  and  trials.”— 
Milton  : Colasterion. 

* ob-tun'-dent,  s.  [Lat.  obtundens,  pr.  par. 
of  obtundo  = to  blunt.]  [Obtund.] 

Med. : A substance  which  sheathes  a part 
or  blunts  irritation,  usually  some  oily,  bland, 
or  mucilaginous  matter  ; nearly  the  same  as 
Demulcent  (q.v.). 

* ob  tu  ra  tion,  s.  [Lat.  obturatus,  pa.  par. 
of  obiu.ro  — to  stop  up : prob.  from  ob-  = 
against,  and  Gr.  6vpa  (ihura)  = a door.]  The 
act  of  stopping  up  or  closing. 

’Some  are  deaf  liy  an  outward  obturation."— Bp. 
Hall:  Contempt. ; Leaf  & Dumb. 

ob'-tu  ra-tor,  s.  [Obturation.] 

1.  Anat. : That  which  closes  or  stops  up  an 
entrance,  passage,  cavity,  &e. 

2.  Surg. ; An  instrument  for  distending  an 
opening. 

obturator-artery,  s. 

Anat. : An  artery  arising  from  the  anterior, 
or  sometimes  from  the  posterior,  division  of 
the  internal  iliac  artery,  and  passing  along 
the  inside  of  tlxe  pelvis  to  reach  the  groove  at 
the  upper  end  of  the  thyroid  foramen,  through 
■which  it  passes,  leaving  the  pelvis,  and  then 
dividing  into  branches. 

obturator-fascia,  s. 

Anat. : A membrane  stretched  over  the 
lower  part  of  the  obturator  interims  muscle 
within  the  pelvis. 

obturator- foramen. 

Anat. : A foramen  or  opening  through  the 
Inferior  expansion  of  the  pelvis. 

obturator-membrane,  obturator- 
ligament,  s. 

Anat. : A fibrous  septum  attached  to  the 
border  of  the  thyroid  foramen,  which  it  nearly 
Closes,  leaving  only  a small  oval  canal  for  the 
obturator  vessels  and  nerve. 

obturator-muscles,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Two  muscles— (1)  the  obturator  in- 
terims, arising  from  the  deep  surface  of  the 
'sbturator  membrane,  emerging  from  the  pel- 
vis, and  inserted  into  the  upper  part  of  the 
digital  fossa  of  the  great  trochanter ; (2)  the 
obturator  externus,  also  arising  from  the  obtu- 
rator membrane,  and  inserted  into  the  tro- 
chanteric fossa  1 Allow  the  obturator  internus. 


obturator-nerve,  s. 

Anat.  : A nerve  distributed  to  the  adductor 
muscles  of  the  thigh  and  to  the  hip  and  knee- 
joints.  It  arises  from  the  lumbar  plexus  by 
two  roots,  and  has  au  anterior  and  a posterior 
branch. 

* ob-tus-ari-gu-lar,  a.  [Eng.  obtvMe),  and 
angular.]  Having  angles  obtuse,  or  greater 
than  right  angles  ; obtuse-angled. 

ob-tuse',  a.  [Fr.  obtus,  from  Lat.  obtusus,  pa. 
par.  of  obtundo  = to  blunt;  Sp.  obtuso ; Ital. 
ottuso.]  [Obtund.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Not  having  sharpness  or  acuteness  of 
sensibility  or  intellect  ; dull,  stupid  ; wanting 
in  sharpness  or  acuteness. 

“Thy  senses  then, 

Obtuse,  all  taste  of  pleasure  must  forego." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  xi.  541. 

(2)  Dull,  deadened  ; not  sharp  or  shrill : as, 
au  obtuse  sound. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Lot.  : Blunt  at  the  end : as,  an  obtuse 
leaf  or  sepal.  [Blunt,  II.] 

2.  Geom. : Blunt,  opposed  to  sharp,  or  acute. 
An  obtuse  angle  is  an  angle  greater  than  a 
right  a»gle ; au  obtuse  polyhedral  angle  is 
one  whose  measure  is  greater  than  the  tri- 
rectangular  triangle.  An  obtuse  cone  is  a 
right  cone,  such  that  the  angle  formed  by  two 
elements  cut  from  the  coue  by  a plane  passed 
through  the  axis,  is  greater  than  a right  angle. 
An  obtuse  hyperbola  is  an  hyperbola  in  which 
the  asymptotes  make  witli  each  other  an 
obtuse  angle,  or  it  is  one  in  which  the  length 
of  the  conjugate  axis  is  greater  than  that  of 
the  transverse  axis.  An  obtuse  ellipsoid  is 
the  same  as  a prolate  spheroid. 

“All  salts  are  angular,  with  obtuse,  right,  or  acute 
angles.”— Grew : Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

obtuse-angled,  a.  Having  an  obtuse 

angle  or  angles. 

obtuse-angular,  a.  [Obtusangular.] 

obtuse-mucronate,  a. 

Hot. : [Blunt,  II.  (1)  U]. 

ob-tuse'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obtuse;  -ly.] 

1.  Lit. : In  an  obtuse  manner ; not  acutely  ; 
bluntly. 

2.  Fig. : Dully,  stupidly. 

ob-tuse  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  obtuse ; -Ttess.] 

I.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  ob- 
tuse, or  not  acute  : as,  the  obtuseness  of  an 
angle. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obtuse  in 
intellect ; dulness,  stupidity  ; want  of  acute- 
ness or  sharpness. 

* 2.  Dulness  of  sound. 

* ob  tu  sion,  s.  [Lat.  obtusio  = bluntness, 
from  obtusus,  pa.  par.  of  obtundo  = to  blunt.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  obtuse  or 
blunt. 

2.  The  state  of  being  dulled  or  blunted ; 
dulness,  deadness. 

“ Obtusion  of  the  senses,  internal  and  external."— 

Harvey  : On  Consumption. 

* db-tus’-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  obtus(e);  -ity.]  The 
same  as  Obtuseness  (q.v.). 

db-um'-brant,  a.  [Lat.  obwmbrans,  pr.  par. 
of  obumbro.] 

Entom.  {Of  a scutum ) : Overlapping  the  meta- 
thorax. 

* ob-um'-brate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obumbratus,  pa. 
liar,  of  obumbro  = to  darken  : ob-  = over,  and 
umbra  = a shadow.]  To  shade,  to  shadow,  to 
darken,  to  cloud,  to  overshadow. 

“ Those  clouds  which  did  hang  over  and  obumbrate 
himf—Howcl : Vocal  Forest. 

* db-um  bra'-tion,  * ob-um-bra-ci-on, 

s.  [Lat.  obumbratio,  from  obumbratus,  pa.  par. 
of  obuiribro.]  The  act  of  darkening,  covering, 
or  overshadowing. 

“His  body  was  in  the  biased  Virgin  his  mother  by 
the  heave i'.’y  oh-^mfyracion  of  the  Holy  Ghost.”— Sir  T. 
More  : Worker,  p.  1,068. 

* ob-um-bre,  v.t.  [Lat.  obumbro.]  [Obum- 
brate.]  To  overshadow. 

“ The  Holy  Ghost  to  thee  was  obumbred ." 

Chaucer : Balade  in  Commendation  of  our  Lady. 


* ob-un-coiis,  a.  [Lat.  ob-,  intens. , and  unous 
= hooked.]  Very  crooked,  hooked. 

o'-bils,  s.  [Fr.]  A small  bomb,  a shelL 

* ob-ven'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obventio  — that  which 
comes  to  a person’s  lot,  from  obvenio  = to 
come  in  the  way  of:  ob-  = against,  and  venio 
= to  come.]  Anything  which  happens  inci- 
dentally, not  regularly  ; an  occasional  or  inci- 
dental advantage;  specif.,  an  offering,  tithe* 
or  oblation. 

“The  tythes  find  other  obventions  will  also  be  mor# 
augmented  and  better  valued.”—  Spenser:  State  «/ 
Ireland. 

* ob-ver'-sant,  a.  [Lat.  obversans , pr.  par. 
of  obversor  = to  go  about,  to  show  one’s  self : 
ob-  and  versor  — to  turn.]  Conversant,  familiar. 

“The  similitude  of  that  which  is  most  observant 
aud  familiar  towards  it" — Bacon  : Works,  let.  109. 

ob  -verse,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  obversus,  pa.  par.  of 
obverto  — to  turn  towards.]  [Obvert.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Pertaining  to  one  of  two 
possible  sides  or  theories. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  : Inverted;  turned  upside-down. 

2.  Numis.  : Applied  to  that  side  of  a coin 
or  medal  which  bears  the  head  or  face. 

3.  Mech. : Applied  to  a tool  having  the 
smaller  end  towards  the  haft  or  stock. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; Anything  necessarily  in- 
volved in  or  answering  to  another ; one  of 
two  possible  sides  or  views. 

2.  Numis. : That  side  of  a coin  or  medal 
which  bears  the  head  or  face,  as  distinguished 
from  the  reverse 

obverse-lu- 

lunate ; crescent) 
shaped,  with  thal  I s 

horns  of  the  cres-  obverse-lunate 

cent  projecting  leaf 

forwards. 

Ob'-Verse-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obverse ; -ly.]  In 
an  obverse  manner  or  form. 

* ob-ver'-sion,  s.  [Obverse.]  The  act  of 
obverting  or  turning  toward. 

* ob-Vert',  v.t.  [Lat.  obverto,  from  06-  = to- 
wards, and  verto  = to  turn.]  To  turn  towards. 

" Ueld  very  near  the  eye,  aud  obverted  to  the  light." 
—Boyle  : Works,  i.  729. 

ob'-vi-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obviatus,  pa.  par.  of  ob- 
vio  = to  meet  iu  the  way;  ob-—  over,  against, 
and  via  = a way.] 

* L Lit. : To  meet  on  the  road. 

"A  rurall  person  I obviated 
<S.  Rolands : Knave  of  Clubs  (ed.  1844),  p.  29. 
II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  To  meet,  to  anticipate. 

“ Secure  of  mind,  I’ll  obviate  her  intent." 

Prior  : Henry  & Emma, 

2.  To  meet  half-way,  as  a difficulty,  danger, 
or  objection  ; to  clear  away,  to  remove ; to 
avoid  the  necessity  of. 

“ The  following  outlines  will,  I hope  . . . obviatt 
this  inconvenience.”— Steuart:  Outlines  of  Moral  Phil* 
o sophy.  (Pref.) 

* ob-vl-a'-tion,  s.  [Obviate.]  The  act  ot 
obviating  ; the  state  of  being  obviated. 

ob'-vi-ous,  a.  [Lat.  obvius  = meeting,  lying 
in  the  way,  obvious  (q.v.) ; Sp.  obvio ; Ital. 
ovvio.] 

* 1.  Meeting  anything ; standing  or  placed 
in  front  or  in  the  way. 

“ I to  the  evil  turn 

My  obvious  breast.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  xi.  378. 

* 2.  Placed  in  front,  and  so  ready  at  hand. 

41  His  wants  indeed  are  many ; but  supply 
Is  obvious."  Courper  : Task,  i.  5fl8. 

* 3.  Open  ; exposed  to  danger  or  accident ; 
uncovered. 

“ Why  was  the  sight 

To  such  a tender  Dali  as  the  eye  confined. 

So  obvious,  and  so  easy  to  be  quenched  ?” 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  96. 
*4.  Open,  admitting,  exposed,  liable.  (MU- 
ton;  P.  L.,  viii.  158.) 

* 5.  Liable  to  happen. 

"Faults  are  as  obvious  to  bookes  in  Presso  an  mis- 
construction  after." — Brathwayt : Future's  Emba&ste, 
p.  312. 

6.  Easily  discovered,  seen,  or  understood; 


bo)L  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eII,  chorus,  £hin,  ben$h ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-clan,  -tian  = sham,  -tlon,  -slon  — shun  ; -tlon,  -§ton  = tiiun  -cions,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dfL 


3340 


obviously— occipito- 


' plain,  manifest,  evident,  apparent : as,  His 
meaning  is  obvious. 

©b'  -vi-oiis-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obvious ; - ly .] 

1.  In  an  obvious  manner : plainly,  evidently, 
in  a manner  easy  to  be  understood. 

" Obviously  unsatisfactory."— Stewart:  Outline 4 of 

Moral  Philosophy,  b.  6,  § 215. 

* 2.  Naturally. 

2b  -vi-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obvious;  -wess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  obvious,  plain, 
or  evident, 

lb  -vo  lute,  6b  -vo-lut-ed,  a.  [Lat.  obvo- 
hitus , pa.  par.  of  obvolvo  — to  wrap  round, 
from  ob-,  and  volvo  = to  roll.  ] 

1.  Sciencp:  Rolled  or  turned  in  or  into. 

2.  Bot.  ( Of  (estivation,  &c.) : Having  the  mar- 
gins of  one  organ,  or  part,  overlapping  those 
of  the  opposite  one. 

5b  -vo-lu-tive,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  obvolutivus.] 
[Obvolute.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Obvolute  (q.v.). 

©'-by,  s.  [Obi.] 

6c-,  pref.  [Ob-.]  The  form  assumed  by  the 
prefix  ob-  before  words  beginning  with  c,  as 
occasion,  occur , etc. 

©C,  s.  [Turk.]  A Turkish  arrow. 

O'-ca,  s.  [See  def.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  in  Peru  to  Oxalis 
crenata,  and  in  Bolivia  to  0.  tuberosa,  culti- 
vated for  their  tubers,  which,  however,  are 
small,  and  not  very  valuable.  Their  acid 
leaf -stalks  are  also  eaten. 

oca-quina,  s. 

Bot. : The  name  given  in  the  Andes  of  Peru 
and  Bolivia  to  Melloca  tuberosa. 

2c  -ar-S'-na,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : A series  of  seven  musical  instru- 
ments made  of  terra  cotta  pierced  with  small 
holes,  invented  by  a company  of  performers 
calling  themselves  the  Mountaineers  of  the 
Apennines.  With  these  instruments,  which 
are  of  a soft  and  sweet,  yet  “travelling” 
quality  of  tone,  operatic  melodies  with  simply 
harmonised  accompaniments  were  given. 

6c  -cam-ite,  s.  [See  def.] 

Hist.  £ Philos.  (PI.) : The  revivers  of  Nomin- 
alism, who  followed  William  of  Occam  (died 
1347),  and  whose  opposition  to  Realism 
brought  about  the  decline  of  the  scholastic 
philosophy.  (Blunt.) 

• oc'-ca-my,  s.  & a.  [A  corrupt,  of  alchemy 
<q.v.).‘] 

A.  As  subst. : A kind  of  mixed  or  base  metal. 

“Pilchards,  which  are  but  counterfeits  to  herring, 
as  copper  to  gold,  or  occamy  to  silver. Hashe: 
\Lenten  Stuffe. 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of  base  or  mixed  metal. 

“ The  ten  shillings,  this  thimble,  and  an  occamy  , 
•poon." — Steele : Guardian,  No.  26. 

Bc-ca  -sion,  * oc-ca-si-oun,  * oc-ca-sy- 

on,  s.  [Fr.  occasion,  from  Lat.  oc casionem, 
accus.  of  occasio  = an  opportunity : oc-,  and 
casus,  pa.  par.  of  cado  — to  fall ; Sp.  ocasion  ; 
Ital.  occasions. ] 

| * 1.  That  which  falls  out  or  happens ; an 
occurrence,  an  incident,  a casualty. 

2.  An  incident,  event,  or  casualty  which  in- 
directly gives  rise  to  something  else  ; an  inci- 
dental, but  not  efficient  cause  ; an  indirect  or 
accidental  cause  or  origin. 

" Have  you  ever  heard  what  was  the  occasion  and 
first  beginning  of  this  custom?" — Spenser:  State  c«f 
Ireland. 

3.  An  incident,  event,  or  casualty  which 
ficts  as  a cause  upon  the  will ; a motive,  a 
reason,  a ground. 

M * Mad  man,’  said  then  the  Palmer,  'that  does  aeeke 

Occasion  to  wrath,  and  cause  of  strife.’" 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  It.  44. 

4.  An  opportunity  ; favourable  time,  cir- 
©tUiKtance,  or  season. 

“You  embrace  the  occasion  to  depart." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  1. 

6.  An  excuse,  a ground. 

“ He  may  seek  occasion,  fall  upon  us,  And  take  us 
for  bondmen."— Genesis  xlili.  18. 

6.  An  incidental  need,  requirement,  or  want ; 
a casual  exigency. 

"A  page  so  kind,  so  duteous,  diligent 
8o  tender  over  his  occasions .” 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  ▼.  6. 

7.  Circumstances,  state  or  position  of  affairs ; 


exigency,  crisis,  juncture : as,  Ho  was  equal 
to  the  occasion. 

8.  The  administration  or  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Communion.  (Scotch.) 

9.  A certain  point  of  time  : as,  On  this  occa- 
sion he  has  done  well. 

U (1)  By  occasion : Incidentally. 

(2)  On  occasion : As  opportunity  offers  ; in- 
cidentally ; from  time  to  time. 

oc-ca'-sion,  v.t.  [Occasion,  v.] 

1.  To  cause  directly  or  indirectly  ; to  be 
the  cause  of ; to  produce  ; to  give  rise  to. 

“ That  which  occasioned  the  reproof.”— South  : Ser- 
mons, vol.  iii.,  ser.  7. 

2.  To  induce,  to  lead,  to  influence. 

"Which  occasioned  William  Douglasse  the  chan- 
cellor's great  enimie  to  gather  a power  and  spoil  the 
lands  of  this  William  Creichton. — Eolinshed:  Scot - 
land,  continued  by  Thin. 

* oc  - ca  - sion  - a - ble,  a.  [Eng.  occasion ; 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  occasioned  or  caused. 

" Immoderate  displeasure  occasionablc  by  men's  hard 
opinions." — Barrow : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  13. 

oc-ca'-$ion-al,  a.  [Fr.  occasional;  Sp.  oca- 
sional ; Ital.  occasional^.] 

1.  Incidental,  casual ; occurring  at  times, 
but  not  regularly  or  systematically : as,  an 

occasional  visitor. 

2.  Made  or  done  as  opportunity  serves  or 
circumstances  require. 

“ I therefore  very  willingly  set  myself  to  translate 
my  occasional  meditations  into  Latin."— Bishop  Hall  : 
Enoch.  (Ded.) 

3.  Made  or  produced  upon  some  special 
event  or  subject ; special : as,  an  occasional 
sermon  or  discourse. 

* 4.  Produced  or  producing  by  accident. 

" The  ground  or  occasional  original  hereof,  was  the 
amazement  and  sudden  silence  the  unexpected  ap- 
pearance of  wolves  does  often  put  upon  travellers." — 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  viii. 

1 Doctrine  of  occasional  causes : [Occa- 
sionalism]. 

oc-ca'-sion-al-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  occasional ; 
•ism.] 

Philos. : The  name  given  to  a development 
by  Guelinx  of  the  Cartesian  doctrine  that 
body  and  spirit  form  a dualism  of  perfectly 
heterogeneous  entities.  To  account  for  their 
interaction,  Guelinx  propounded  the  doctrine 
that  on  the  occasion  of  each  psychical  process 
God  effects  the  corresponding  motion  in  the 
body,  and  vice  versa. 

"Descartes  left  the  common  opinion,  that  the  soul 
exerts  a natural  influence  on  the  body,  undisturbed  ; 
a part  of  his  disciples  perceived  that  that  influence 
was  impossible,  and  framed  the  doctrine  of  Occasional, 
ism,  which  came  into  acceptance  especially  through 
Malebranche." — Ueberweg  : Hist.  Philos.,  ii.  110. 

8c-ca-sion-al-ist,  a.  it  s.  [Eng.  occasional; 

- ist .] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
or  in  any  way  resembling  the  doctrine  of 
Occasionalism  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  : One  who  adopts  or  defends 
the  doctrine  of  Occasionalism  (q.v.). 

oc-ca§ion-al-ist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  occ asionalist ; 
- ic .]  The  same  as  Occasionalist,  a. 

" He  admits  its  advance  on  the  . . . occasionalistic 
theory  of  Descartes."— Men:  Leibniz,  p.  101. 

* Sc-ca-fion-al'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  occasional; 
- ity .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  occasional. 

oc-ca'-sion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  occasional; 
-ly.) 

I.  Upon  occasions  ; at  times  ; according  to 
incidental  exigence ; as  circumstances  require 
or  opportunity  offers ; incidentally ; from 
time  to  time ; not  regularly  or  systematically. 

‘'The  king  occasionally  found  [even  that  House  of 
Commons  unmanageable. “ — Macaulay:  Hist,  i Eng.. 
ch.  xix. 

* 2.  Accidentally,  casually,  incidentally. 

* oc-ca’-gion-ate,  v.t.  [Eng.  occasion.;  -ate.) 
To  occasion,  to  cause,  to  produce,  to  give  rise 
to. 

"The  lowest  may  occasional,  much  ill.” 

More  : Hong  of  the  Soul,  II.  iii.  1. 

<5c-ca'-sion-er,  * oc-ca-cy-on-er,  s.  [Eng. 

occasion;  -er.]  One  who  or  that  which  occa- 
sions, causes,  or  gives  rise  to  anything ; a 
cause ; an  occasion. 

* oc-ca'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  occasus  — the  sunset.] 
Pertaining  to  the  setting  sun  ; western. 

* oc-tje-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  occcccatio,  from 
occtcco  = to  blind,  from  oc-,  and  ctzco  — to 


blind  ; accus  = blind.]  The  act  of  blinding  or 
making  blind  ; the  state  of  being  blind. 

OC  -91-dent,  $.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  occidentem, 

acc.  of  Occident,  pr.  par.  of  occido  = to  set ; oc-, 
and  cado  ~ to  fall.] 

* 1.  The  western  quarter  of  the  hemisphere, 
where  the  sun  sets;  the  west. 

2.  (0-)  All  countries  west  of  Asia  and  the 
Turkish  dominions;  opposed  to  Orient. 

00-§i-dent'-al,  a.  [Lat.  occidentalis ; Fr., 
Sp.,  and  Port,  occidental;  Ital.  occ identale.) 

I.  Literally: 

I.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  western  quarter 
of  the  hemisphere,  or  to  some  part  of  the 
earth  lying  west  of  the  speaker  or  spectator ; 
western.  (Opposed  to  oriental.) 

* 2.  Setting  after  the  sun  : as,  an  occidental 
planet. 

II.  Fig. : Inferior  in  excellence,  quality,  or 
beauty ; applied  to  gems,  in  opposition  to 
orient  or  oriental,  the  term  applied  to  the 
finest  gems,  which,  with  few  exceptions,  come 
from  the  East. 

occidental  - turquoise,  s.  [Odonta- 

LITE.  ] 

oc  91  dent'  al  ism,  s.  The  habits,  spirit, 
&c.,  of  western  people.  [Occident,  a.,  2.] 

oc  91  dent'  al-ist,  1. 

1.  One  versed  in  or  a student  of  occident- 
alism. 

2.  A native  advocate  of  occidentalism:  op- 
posed to  orientalist. 

oc-91-dent'  al-ize,  v.t.  To  make  occidental 
in  customs,  mo’des  of  thought,  &c. 

* 6c-9i-dent’-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  occidental; 
-ly.)  In  the  Occident  or  west ; after  the  sun. 
Opposed  to  orientally  (q.v.). 

dc-jip'-I-tal,  a.  [Lat.  occiput  (genit.  occipitis) 
— the  back  part  of  the  head ; Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-ai.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  occiput  or  back 
of  the  head.  There  are  occipital  fossae  and 
protuberances,  an  occipital  crest,  groove, 
nerve,  ridge,  sinus,  vein,  &c. 

t occipital-angle,  s. 

Anat.,  Ac. ; An  angle  suggested  by  Dauben- 
ton  for  measurement,  varying  with  the  direc- 
tion of  the  plane  of  the  foramen  magnum,' 
which  in  man  looks  downwards  and  forwards, 
in  the  anthropoid  apes  downwards  and  back- 
wards, and  in  most  quadrupeds  almost  directly 
backwards. 

occipital-artery,  s. 

Anat.  : An  artery  arising  from  the  posterior 
part  of  the  external  carotid  artery,  and  ulti- 
mately dividing  into  numerous  branches  on 
the  upper  and  back  parts  of  the  cranium. 

occipital-bone,  s. 

Anat.  : A rhomboidal  boue  situated  at  the 
lower  and  hinder  part  of  the  cranium.  It 
is  perforated  by  the  occipital  foramen  (q.v.). 

occipital-foramen,  s. 

Anat. : A large  oval  foramen  or  opening  in 
the  occipital  hone  to  afford  connection  be- 
tween the  cranium  and  the  spinal  canal. 

oc-9ip-i-td-,  pref.  [Occiput.] 

occipito  atlantal,  a. 

Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  atlas  and 
the  occiput.  There  are  occipito-atlantal  liga- 
ments. 

occipito-axial,  a. 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  axis  and  the 
occiput.  There  are  occipito-axial  ligaments. 

occipito  frontal,  s. 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  frontal  hone 
and  to  the  occiput.  There  is  an  occipito- 
frontal aponeurosis. 

occipito-frontalis,  a.  & s.  (See  com- 
pound.) 

Occipito- frontalis  muscle : 

Anat.  : A name  given  to  the  occipital  and 
frontal  muscles,  united  by  a thin  aponeurosis, 
which  extends  over  and  covers  the  upper  pari 
of  the  cranium.  (Quain.) 

occipito  mastoid,  a. 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  mastoid  pro- 
cess and  to  the  occiput.  There  is  an  occipito. 
mastoid  suture. 

occipito  parietal,  a. 

Anat.  : Of,  belonging  to,  or  connecting 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  oiire,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  « = e ;j  ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


occiput— occupy 


3341 


the  parietal  hone  and  the  occiput.  There 
is  an  occipito-parietal  suture. 

fcc'-Qi-piit,  s.  [Lat.,  from  oc-  = over,  against, 
and  raput  = the  head.] 

A not.  : The  hinder  or  back  part  of  the  head  ; 
the*;  part  of  the  skull  which  forms  the  back 
part  of  the  head. 

"His  broad  brim’d  bat 
Hangs  o’er  his  occiput  most  Quaintly." 

Butler:  Hudibras. 

•oc-51-sion,  s.  [Lat.  occisio,  from  occisus, 
pa.  par.  of  oceldo  — to  kill : oc-,  and  cceclo  (in 
comp.  cido)  = to  kill.]  The  act  of  killing; 
slaughter,  execution. 

“ This  kind  of  occision  of  a man  . . . ought  not  to  be 
numbered  in  the  rank  of  crimes.  "—Bale  : Pleas  of  the 
Crovm,  ch.  xlii. 

dc  -elude',  v.t.  [Lat.  occludo:  oc-,  and  claudo 
(in  comp,  cludo)  = to  shut.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  shut  or  close  up ; to 
Close. 

“ Occluding  the  pores  they  conserve  the  natural 
i tumidity. "—Broume  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.ii.,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  Chem. : To  absorb. 

*5c  clu  dent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  occludens,  pr.  par. 

of  occludo  = to  shut  up.]  [Occlude.] 

\ A.  As  adj.  : Serving  to  shut  or  close  up. 

B.  As  subst. : Anything  which  shuts  or 
closes  up. 

•oc-cluse',  a.  [Lat.  occlusus, ' pa.  par.  of  oc- 
cludo.] [Occlude.]  Shut  up,  closed. 

£ " The  appulse  is  . . . plenary  and  occluse."— Holder. 

•oc-clu'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  occlusio,  from  occlusus 
= occluse  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  shutting  up  or 
closing. 

"By  constriction  and  occlusion  of  the  orifice  of  the 
\ matrix.’'— Howell:  Letters , bk.  i.,  § iii.,  lett.  20. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Chem.  : The  act  or  state  of  absorbing. 

2.  Pathol. : The  term  is  used  almost  exclu- 
sively with  reference  to  the  vagina. 

occlusion  of  gases,  s. 

Chem. : The  absorption  of  gases  by  metals, 
first  observed  by  Deville  and  Troost.  Pal- 
ladium foil  at  a temperature  of  90°  to  97° 
absorbs  or  condenses  043  times  its  volume  of 
hydrogen.  Platinum  wire  at  a low  red  beat 
takes  up  four  volumes  of  hydrogen,  whilst 
iron  wire  at  the  same  temperature  absorbs  4'15 
volumes  of  carbonic  oxide. 

•oc-crus-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  oc-,  and  crusto  = 
to  encrust  (q.v.).]  To  encrust ; to  enclose  as 
in  a crust ; to  harden,  to  encase. 

"To  arrne  and  occrustate  themselves  in  this  devilish 
apostacy.”— More  : Def.  of  the  Moral  Cabbala,  ch.  iii. 

Sc  -cult',  a.  [Fr.  occulte,  from  Lat.  occultus  = 
hidden.]  Secret  or  hidden  from  the  eye  or 
understanding ; not  seen  or  understood ; 
mysterious,  invisible,  unknown,  undetected. 
"What  kind  of  thing  is  this  strange  occult  quality 
called  ill-nature  ? "South : Sermons,  voL  vi.,ser.  4. 

occult-crime,  s. 

Scots  Law:  A crime  committed  in  secret  or 
privacy. 

t occult-diseases,  s.  pi. 

Pathol.  : Diseases  the  nature,  progress,  and 
treatment  of  which  remain  hidden.  Such  a 
classification  can  be  only  temporary  and  pro- 
visional. 

occult-lines,  s.  pi.  Lines  used  in  the 
construction  of  a drawing,  but  not  appearing 
In  the  finished  work  ; also  dotted  lines. 

occult-qualities,  s.  pi.  Those  qualities 
of  body  or  spirit,  the  effects  of  which  the 
ancient  philosophers  perceived,  but  which 
\ they  were  unable  to  investigate  or  assign  any 
reason  for. 

occult-sciences,  s.  pi.  The  imaginary 
sciences  of  the  Middle  Ages,  such  as  alchemy, 
magic,  necromancy,  &c. 

8c-CUl-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  occultatio,  from  oc- 
oultatus,  pa.  par.  of  occulto,  frequent.  O;  occulo 
= to  hide;  Fr.  occultation ; Sp.  ocultaSon ; 
Ital.  occultazione.  ] 

* L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  : The  act  of  hiding  or  concealing ; 
the  state  of  being  hidden. 

2.  Fig. : Disappearance  from  public  view  or 
notice. 

II.  Astron. : 

L Gen. : The  temporary  obscuration  of  a 


heavenly  body  by  the  passage  of  another  over 
its  face ; as,  for  instance,  the  passage  of  a 
planet  over  a fixed  star. 

2.  Spec. : The  temporary  obscuration  of  a 
fixed  or  other  star  by  the  passage  of  the  moon 
over  it. 

oc-cult'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  occult ; -ed.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Hidden,  concealed,  secret. 

" If  Ms  occulted  guilt 
Do  not  itself  unkennel  in  uue  speech.” 

Shakesp  : Hamlet,  Iii.  2. 

2.  Astron.  (Of  a star ) : Temporarily  hidden 
by  the  passage  over  its  disk  of  another  hea- 
venly body,  and  specially  of  the  moon. 

oc-cult'-mg,  s.  [Eng.  occult;  - ing .] 

Astron. : The  same  as  Occultation  (q.v.). 

oc-cult'-ism,  s.  [Eng.  occult;  -ism.]  The 
name  given  to  a system  of  theosophy  prac- 
tised in  the  East.  Its  adepts  claim  to  be  able 
to  produce  seemingly  miraculous  effects  by 
purely  natural  means.  [Occultist.] 

" Occultism  is  not  merely  an  isolated  discovery, 
showing  humanity  to  be  possessed  of  certain  powers 
over  Nature,  which  the  narrower  study  of  Nature 
from  the  merely  materialistic  standpoint  has  failed 
to  develop;  it  is  an  illumination  cast  over  all  pre- 
vious spiritual  speculation  worth  anything,  of  a kind 
which  knits  together  some  apparently  divergent 
systems.  ’— A.  P.  Sinnett : The  Occult  World,  p.  6. 

OC-CUlt'-lSt,  s.  [Eng.  occult ; -isZ.]  One  who 
has  studied  and  been  initiated  into  the  mys- 
teries of  occultism  (q.v.). 

"The  occultist  can  satisfy  himself  at  one  coup 
that  there  is  such  a thing  as  a soul,  and  that  it  is 
material  in  its  nature,  by  dissociating  it  from  the 
body  under  some  conditions,  and  restoring  it  again. 
The  occultist  can  even  do  this  sometimes  with  other 
souls ; his  primary  achievement,  however,  is  to  do  so 
with  his  own." — A.  P.  Sinnett:  The  Occult  World,  p.  22. 

oc-cult'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  occult;  -ly.]  In  an 
occult  or  secret  manner. 

dc-cult' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  occult;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  occult,  hidden,  or 
secret ; secrecy. 

oc  -cu  pan-ijy,  s.  [Eng.  occupant ; -cy .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  occupying  or  taking  possession. 

2.  The  act  of  occupying  or  holding  in  pos- 
session ; the  time  during  which  one  occupies 
or  has  possession  of  anything  ; the  time  during 
which  one  is  an  occupant. 

II.  Law:  The  taking  possession  of  those 
tilings  which  before  belonged  to  nobody,  and 
the  right  acquired  by  so  taking  possession. 
This,  the  original  and  only  primitive  method 
of  acquiring  any  property,  has  been  restrained 
and  abridged  by  the  laws  of  society,  in  order 
to  maintain  peace  and  harmony  among  man- 
kind. For  this  purpose,  gifts,  contracts,  wills, 
legacies,  &c.,  have  been  introduced,  in  order 
to  transfer  and  continue  that  property  and 
possession  in  things  personal  which  has  once 
been  acquired  by  the  owner.  In  some  few 
instances  this  original  right  of  occupancy  is 
still  permitted  and  recognised.  Thus  the 
benefits  of  the  elements,  the  light,  the  air, 
and  water  can  only  be  appropriated  by  oc- 
cupancy. 

" Occupancy  is  the  taking  possession  of  those  things, 
which  before  belonged  to  nobody;  a right,  however, 
which,  so  far  as  it  concerns  real  property,  has  been 
confined  by  the  laws  of  England  within  a veiy  narrow 
compass.  It  extended  only  to  a single  instance : 
namely,  where  a man  was  tenant  pur  auter  vie,  or  had 
an  estate  granted  to  himself  only,  without  mentioning 
his  heirs,  for  the  life  of  another  man,  and  died  during 
the  life  of  cestuy  que  vie,  or  him  by  whose  life  it  was 
holden  : in  this  case,  he  that  could  first  enter  ou  the 
land  might  lawfully  retain  the  possession,  so  long  as 
cestuy  que  vie  lived,  by  right  of  occupancy.  This 
seems  to  have  been  recurring  to  first  principles,  and 
calling  in  the  law  of  nature  to  ascertain  the  property 
of  the  laud,  when  left  without  a legal  owner.  For, 
had  the  estate  pur  autre  vie  been  granted  to  a man 
and  bis  heirs  during  the  life  of  cestuy  que  vie,  there 
the  heir  might  enter  and  hold  possession,  being  called 
in  law  a special  occupant.  But  the  title  of  common 
occupancy  is  now  reduced  almost  to  nothing  by  two 
statutes,  directing  that  the  estate  pur  autre  vie  after 
payment  of  debts  shall  go  in  a course  of  distribution 
like  a chattel  interest.  That  of  special  occupancy,  by 
the  heir-at-law,  continues  to  this  day  ; such  heir  being 
held  to  succeed  to  the  ancestor’s  estate,  not  by  descent, 
but  as  an  occupant  specially  appointed  by  the  original 
grant.  If  no  special  occupant  be  named,  when  the 
estate  pur  auter  vie  is  of  a freehold  or  any  other 
tenure,  it  shall  go  to  the  personal  representative  of 
the  person  that  had  the  estate  thereof  by  virtue  of  the 
grant,  and  be  distributed  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
personal  estate  of  the  testator  or  intestate.’’— Black- 
stone:  Comment.,  hk.  ii.,  ch.  13. 

OC'-CTl-pant,  s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  occuper  = to 
occupy  (q.v.);  Sp.  ocupante ; Ital.  occupante.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  : One  who  occupies ; one  who  holds 
in  possession ; an  occupier : as,  the  occupant 
of  a farm  or  house. 


* 2.  Fig. : A prostitute. 

" He  with  his  occupants 

Are  dinged  so  close  like  dew- worms  in  the  morne 
That  he’ll  not  stir.”  Marston : Satires. 

ii.  Law  : One  who  takes  possession  of  that 
which  before  belonged  to  nobody.  [Occu- 
pancy.] 

“ Movables  found  upon  the  surface  of  the  earth,  or 
in  the  sea,  and  are  unclaimed  by  any  owner,  are  sup- 
posed to  be  abandoned  by  the  last  proprietor  ; and.  as 
such,  are  returned  into  the  common  stoclc,  and  therefore 
belong,  as  in  a state  of  nature,  to  the  first  occupant , 
unless  they  fall  within  the  description  of  waits,  or 
estrays,  or  wreck,  or  hidden  treasure  ; for  these  are 
vested  by  law  in  the  sovereign."— Blackstone : Com. 
ment.,  hk.  ii.,  ch.  23. 

* oc'-cu-pate,  v.t.  [Lat.  occupatus,  pa.  par. 
of  occupo  = to  take  possession  of.]  [Occupy.] 
To  take  possession  of ; to  hold,  to  possess,  to 
occupy. 

" The  spirits  of  the  wine  oppress  the  spirits  animaf. 
and  occupate  part  of  the  place  where  they  are.’’— 
Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 724. 

oc-cu-pa  -tion,  * oc-cu-pa-ci-on,  s.  [Fr. 

occupation , from  Lat.  occupationem , accus.  of 
occupatio  = a taking  possession  of,  an  occupa- 
tion, from  occupatus,  pa.  par.  of  occupo  = to 
take  possession  of;  Sp.  ocupacion;  Ital.  oc- 
cupazione.]  [Occupy.] 

1.  The  act  of  occupying  or  taking  possession 
of  and  holding  ; a seizing  and  holding  : as, 
the  occupation  of  a town  by  an  enemy. 

2.  The  act  or  state  of  occupying  or  holding ; 
the  time  during  which  one  is  an  occupier ; 
occupancy,  tenure,  holding  : as,  during  his 
occupation  of  the  farm. 

3.  The  state  of  being  occupied  or  employed 
in  any  way ; that  which  engages  one’s  time 
or  attention  ; work,  employment. 

"No  occupation,  all  men  idle,  all ; 

And  women,  too,  but  innocent  and  pure.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  ii  1. 

4.  The  business  of  one’s  life ; profession, 
business,  trade,  calling,  vocation. 

“ The  same  their  occupation  and  success.” 

Coioper : Table  Talk,  46. 

occupation-bridge,  s.  A bridge  carried 
over  or  under  a line  of  railway,  canal,  &c.,  to 
connect  the  parts  of  a farm  or  estate  severed 
by  such  railway  or  canal. 

occupation  road,  s.  A private  road  for 
the  use  of  the  occupiers  of  a farm  or  farms. 

* oc'-cu-pa-tive,  a.  [Eng.  occupat(e);  -ive. J 
Occupying  or  tending  to  occupy. 

oc'-cu-pied,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Occupv.] 

oc'-cu-pl-er,  s.  [Eng.  occupy  ; - er .] 

1.  One  who  occupies  or  takes  possession  of; 
one  who  holds  or  possesses ; an  occupant : 
as,  the  occupier  of  a house  or  farm. 

* 2.  A trader  ; a retail  dealer. 

" Mercury  the  master  of  merchants  and  occupiers 
— P.  Holland  : Plutarch’s  Morals,  p.  692. 

Sc'-cu-py,  * oc-cu-pie,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  oc- 

cuper,  from  Lat.  occupo  = to  lay  hold  of,  to 
take  possession  of,  to  occupy,  from  oc-  = ob-, 
and  capio  = to  take ; Sp.  ocupar ; Ital.  oc- 
cupare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  seize  ; to  take  possession  of  and  hold. 
" The  military  authorities  will  be  consulted  as  to 

the  positions  which  it  may  be  considered  necessary  to 
occupy  in  that  view.”— Daily  Telegraph,  April  22,  1885. 

2.  To  hold  in  possession  ; to  possess,  to  fill. 
" Palaces  which  ought  to  be  occupied  by  better  men.’* 

—Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  To  fill,  to  cover  ; to  take  up  the  room  or 
space  of. 

"It  occupied  a third  of  the 'hemisphere,  or  60°."— 
Eerschel : Astronomy  (ed.  1858),  § 556. 

* 4.  To  possess,  to  enjoy.  (With  an  obsceno 
quibble.) 

" These  villains  will  make  the  word  captain  as 
odious  as  the  word  occupy."— Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV., 
ii.  4. 

* 5.  To  use  in  business  ; to  make  use  of ; to 
employ  in  traffic. 

" He  made  as  though  he  had  occasion  to  occur) jf 
money,  and  so  borrowed  a great  sum  of  them.  — 
North : Plutarch ; Lives,  p.  505. 

* 6.  To  use ; to  make  use  of. 

" If  they  bind  me  fast  with  new  ropes  that  neve* 
were  occupied,  then  shall  I be  weak.”— Judges  xvi.  11. 

7.  To  employ,  to  engage,  to  busy.  (Often 
used  reflexively.) 

" Be  occupied  in  prophecies." — Ecclus.  xxxix.  L 

* 8.  To  give  employment  to ; to  employ,  to 
maintain. 

"An  archbishop  may  have  cause  to  occupy  mors 
chaplains  than  six.”— Ac?  of  Henry  VIII.  (Todd.) 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  yenoj/hon,  exist.  ph  = & 
, -cian,  -tian  — sha-n,  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -{ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  d§L 


3342 


occur — oohidore 


* 9.  To  attend  to  ; to  follow,  as  a business, 
profession,  or  employment. 

“Who  occupy  their  business  in  deep  waters.” — 
Psalm  cxvii.  23.  ( Prayer  Book.) 

J8.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  hold  anything  in  possession  ; to  be  an 
occupant. 

* 2 To  engage  in  trade  or  traffic ; to  traffic. 

“ He  called  his  ten  servants,  and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them.  Occupy  till  I come.”— 
Luke  xix.  13. 

&e-cur',  * oc-curr,  * oc-curre,  v.i.  [Fr. 

occurrer,  from  Lat.  occurro  = to  run  to  meet, 
to  meet,  to  occur  : oc-  = against,  and  curro  = 
to  run  ; Sp.  ocurrir;  Ital.  occorrere .] 

* 1.  To  meet,  to  come  together,  to  strike, 
to  clash. 

“ Bodies  have  a determinate  motion  according  to  t he 
degrees  of  their  external  impulse,  their  inward  prin- 
ciple of  gravitation,  and  the  resistance  of  the  bodies 
they  occur  with —Bentley  : Boyle  Lectures. 

2.  To  be  presented  or  come  to  the  mind, 
memory,  or  imagination  ; to  meet  the  mind  ; 
to  be  suggested  ; to  arise  before  the  mind. 

“There  doth  not  occur  to  me  any  use  of  this  experi- 
xneut  for  profit."— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 40L 

3.  To  happen,  to  befall,  to  fall  out,  to  take 
place. 

“ As  soon  as  any  opportunity  shall  occur  for  the 
eat Cromwell : To  Sir  T.  Wyatt,  Feb.  22,  1538. 

4.  To  appear  here  and  there ; to  be  met 
with  ; to  be  found  existing ; to  come  under 
observation  or  notice  : as,  Gold  occurs  very 
rarely  in  Ireland. 

* 5.  To  oppose,  to  obviate,  to  meet.  (Fol- 
lowed by  to.) 

“ Before  I begin  that,  I must  occur  to  one  specious 
objection  against  this  proposition.”  — Bentley:  Ser - 
mans,  ser.  1. 

oc  cur  rence,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  occurrens, 
pr.  par.  of  occurro  = to  occur  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  occurring  or  happen- 
ing ; accidental  or  incidental  happening. 

2.  That  which  happens  incidentally  or  un- 
expectedly ; an  incident,  an  accidental  event, 
a casualty. 

“ Fear  does  not,  in  sudden  or  hazardous  occurrences, 
discompose  his  mind."— Locke:  Of  Education,  § 115. 

• oc  cur  rent,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  occurrens,  pr. 
par.  of  occurro  = to  occur  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  meets  or  opposes ; an  adversary, 
an  opponent.  (Holland.) 

2.  An  occurrence,  an  event. 

“ My  five  years  absence  hath  kept  me  stranger 
So  much  to  all  the  occurrents  of  country . 

Beaum.  & Flct. : Beggars  Bush,  i.  1. 

B.  As  adj. : Incidental,  accidental ; coming 
in  the  way. 

• oc-curse',  s.  [Lat.  o ccursus.]  A meeting  or 
striking  together ; a clashing. 

“The  wonderful  result  of  this  mutual  occurse.”— 
Bentley  : Sermons,  ser.  2. 

w oc-cur'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  occur sio,  from  occur- 
sum , sup.  of  occurro  = to  meet,  to  occur  (q.v.).] 
A meeting,  striking,  or  clashing  together. 

“ Ever  and  anon  justled  by  the  occursion  of  other 
bodies." — C ilanvill:  Scepsis,  ch.  iv. 

6 -cean  (ce  as  sh),  * o-ceane,  s.  & a.  [Fr. 

ocean , from  Lat.  oceanum , accus.  of  oceanus  = 
the  ocean,  the  main  sea,  from  Gr.  ouceavos 
(okeanos)  = the  great  stream  supposed  to  sur- 
round the  earth  ; Sp.  & Ital.  oceano.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  & Science : The  sea,  using  that  term  in 
its  widest  sense.  Properly  speaking,  there  is 
but  oue  ocean  or  sea,  all  the  salt  water  on  the 
globe,  with  a few  trifling  exceptions,  like  the 
Caspian,  the  Sea  of  Aral,  and  the  Dead  Sea, 
being  more  or  less  in  complete  communication 
with  each  other.  Different  portions  of  the 
ocean  have  received  distinctive  names : the 
Arctic,  the  Atlantic,  the  Indian,  the  Pacific, 
and  the  Antarctic  oceans,  five  in  all ; or  if  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  be  separated  into  a 
northern  and  a southern  portion  by  the 
Equator,  then  there  are  seven  in  all.  The 
unequal  heating  of  portions  of  the  vast  ex- 
panse of  water  on  the  globe,  the  rotation  of 
the  earth,  and  other  causes  tend  to  keep  the 
water  in  constant  circulation  and  preserve  it 
from  being  stagnant  and  impure.  [Current.] 
The  winds  also  agitate  the  surface,  producing 
waves.  [Wave.]  The  attractions  of  the  moon 
and  sun  cause  tides.  [Tide.]  The  area  of  the 
ocean  is  about  145,000,000  square  miles,  or 
nearly  three-fourths  of  the  whole  surface  of  the 
earth.  It  largely  modifies  the  temperature  of 


the  adjacent  lands,  tempering  the  heat  of 
summer  and  the  cold  of  winter.  As  far  as 
observation  has  yet  extended,  the  average 
depth  of  the  ocean  is  not  more  than  2,000 
fathoms,  i.e.,  somewhat  above  two  miles. 
The  Challenger  expedition,  which  returned  to 
Spithead  on  May  23,  1876,  after  three  and  a 
half  years’  absence,  took  in  all  four  hun- 
dred soundings.  Seven  soundings  gave  less 
than  a thousand  fathoms,  whilst  north  of 
Papua,  in  lat.  11°  23'  N.,  long.  143s  16'  E.,  the 
depth  was  4,575  fathoms  or  27,450  feet. 
Subsequent  soundings  have  established  that 
it  is  a trifle  deeper  off  the  Kurile  Islands, 
being  4,655  fathoms.  Ordinarily  the  portion  of 
the  ocean  fringing  the  shores  is  but  a few 
hundred  feet  deep,  but  a little  further  from  the 
land  the  depth  suddenly  becomes  2,000  fathoms 
or  more.  At  62°  Fahr.  the  relative  density  of 
salt  and  freshwater  is  as  P0275  to  1.  The 
ocean  has  been  salt  through  all  known 
geological  periods.  The  origin  of  this  salt- 
ness is  a difficult  geological  problem.  Whilst 
on  land  the  temperature  rises  as  mines  or 
borings  become  deeper,  the  opposite  occurs 
with  the  ocean.  As  a rule,  the  surface  water 
in  the  warmest.  The  old  views  as  to  the 
absence  of  animal  life  in  ocean  depths  have  been 
proved  erroneous  by  the  recent  expeditions. 
Abundant  life  has  been  brought  up  from  the 
ocean  depth.  The  level  of  the  ocean  remains 
permanent  from  age  to  age.  It  is  the  land 
that  is  upheaved  or  subsides,  not  the  ocean 
which  has  risen  to  a higher  or  sunk  to  a lower 
level.  The  colour  of  the  ocean  varies  in  dif- 
ferent places,  being  as  a rule  greenish  near 
the  shore  and  blue  in  the  deeper  parts.  The 
saltness  of  the  ocean,  the  nature  of  the 
bottom  where  it  is  shallow,  and  the  colour  of 
the  clouds  overhead,  all  modify  the  colour. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Any  immense  space  or  expanse. 

“Those  uniform,  infinite  oceans  o i duration  and 

space." — Locke. 

(2)  (PI.) : An  immense  quantity:  as,  He  has 
oceans  of  money.  (Colloquial.) 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  the  ocean  or 
main  sea. 

**  Leviathan,  which  God  of  all  his  works 
Created  hugest  that  swim  th‘  ocean  stream." 

Milton:  P.  L„  i.  202. 

*|[  Obvious  compounds : Ocean-bed,  ocean- 
brim,  ocean-cave,  ocean-tide. 

O-je-an'-lC  (9  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  ocean;  -tc.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ocean  ; occurring 
in  or  near  the  ocean. 

“ Any  other  oceanic  birds." — Cook:  Vogaget,  voy.  iiL, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  iiL 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Oceania  (the  islands 
lying  between  Asia  and  America)  or  its  in- 
habitants. 

t oceanic-delta,  s. 

Physical  Geog. : A delta  formed  on  the 
margin  of  the  ocean,  as  distinguished  from 
one  in  a lake,  estuary,  or  large  river. 

oceanic -hydrozoa,  s.  pi.  [Siphono- 

phora.] 

0-9e-an'-i-des,  s.  pi.  [Gr.] 

Greek  Mythol. : The  Ocean-nymphs,  daugh- 
ters of  Oceanus  and  Tetliys,  and  sisters  of  the 
rivers.  Mythologists  made  them  three  thou- 
sand in  number. 

d-9e-a-nl'-te§,  s.  [Gr.  bntavlrtt  ( okeanitis ) 
= of’or  belonging  to  the  ocean.] 

Ornith:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oceanitidae  (q.v.).  Coues  (Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Set.,  Philadelphia,  18(54,  pp.  82-S5)  enumer- 
ates four  species  : Oceanites  o ceanica  (Procel- 
laria  pelagica),  0.  ( Thalassidroma ) lineata,  0. 
(Tliulassidroma)segethi,  and  0.  (Thalassidroma) 
gracilis.  [Petrel.] 

o^e-a  nit  i daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oceani- 
t(es);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl.  -idee.] 

Ornith.:  A family  of  Tubinares  (q.v.).  Four 
genera  are  known  : Fregetta,  Oceanites,  Pela- 
godroma,  and  Garrodia. 

d-cean-ol'-6-gy  (ce  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  ocean  ; 
o connective,  and  Gr.  Adyos  (legos)  = a dis- 
course.] That  branch  of  science  which  treats 
of  the  ocean  ; a discourse  on  the  ocean. 

0-9e'-an- lis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  'fi/cearos (Oke- 

anos ).] 

Greek  it  Roman  Mythol.  : The  god  of  the 
stream  Oceanus,  and  the  offspring  of  Crelus 
and  Terra,  or  Heaven  and  Earth.  He  espoused 


his  sister  Tethys,  and  their  children  were  th« 
rivers  of  the  earth,  and  the  three  thousand 
Oceanides  or  Nymphs  of  Ocean. 

o-9el'-lar-y,  a.  [Lat.  ocell(us)  = a little  eye ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ary.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
ocelli. 

d-gel-late,  o-9el'-lat~ed,  a.  [Lat.  ocellatus 
= having  little  eyes.]  [Ocellus.] 

1.  Bot.  : Having  a spot  of  one  colour  sui> 
rounded  by  a spot  of  a different  colour. 

2.  Zool. : Marked  with  spots  resembling 
eyes. 

oceUated  hawk-moth,  s. 

Entom. : The  Eyed  Hawk-moth  (q.v.). 

ocellated-lizard,  s. 

Zool. : Lacerta  ocellata,  common  in  the  South 
of  Europe. 

ocellatcd  pond-tortoise,  s. 

Zool. : Emys  ocellatus,  from  Marquin  and  the 
Tenasserim  coast.  Itapproaches  land-tortoises 
in  its  habits.  The  shell  is  brownish,  dotted 
with  spots  of  chestnut-brown,  with  lighter 
edges  ; under  parts  yellow. 

ocellated-turkey,  s. 

Ornith. : Meleagris  ocellata,  a brilliantly- 
coloured  bird,  with  metallic  plumage ; from 
Honduras  and  Yucatan. 

ocellated  water-lizard,  s. 

Zool. : Hyclrosaurus  (Varanus)  salvator  (Mon- 
itor bivittatus).  Habitat,  China  and  Siam  ; said 
to  occur  also  in  Ceylon.  Some  individuals 
attain  a length  of  nearly  seven  feet.  Their 
flesh  is  eaten  by  the  lowest  castes  of  Hindoos. 

6-9el'-lus  (pi.  6-961' -li),  J.  [Lat.,  dirnin. 

from  oculus=  an  eye.] 

Entomology  & Zoology : 

1.  Sing.  : A spot  within  a ring  of  another 
colour,  like  the  pupil  within  the  iris,  except 
that  the  central  spot  is  often  surrounded  by 
additional  concentric  zones.  Example,  the 
ocelli  on  the  tail-coverts  of  the  peacock  and 
those  on  the  wings  of  the  Peacock-butterfly 
(q.v.).  [Vanessa.] 

2.  PI. : The  simple  eyes  or  stemmata  of 
insects,  generally  situated  on  the  crown  of 
the  head  between  the  great  compound  eyes. 
(Darwin.)  Used  also  of  the  simple  eyes  of 
spiders,  crustaceans,  molluscs,  &e. 

09-e-loid,  a.  [Eng.  ocel(ot);  - oid .]  Resem- 
bling an  ocelot ; having  some  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  ocelot  (q.v.). 

oceloid-leopard,  s.  [ Long-tailed  Tiger 
Cat.] 

09-e  lot,  s.  [Formed  by  Buffon  from  Mexi- 
can tlalocelotl.] 

Zool. : Felis  pardalis.  The  fur  has  a tawny- 
reddish  ground,  marked  with  black  spots, 
aggregated  r&  spots  and  blotches.  It  ranges 


OCELOT. 


through  the  wooded  parts  of  tropical  America, 
from  Arkansas  to  Paraguay.  Length,  about 
four  feet,  legs  short.  It  is  cowardly,  but 
voracious,  and  destroys  a vast  number  of 
animals  for  the  sake  of  sucking  the  blood, 
which  it  prefers  to  the  flesh.  In  captivity  if 
is  playful  and  gentle. 

* o'-cher,  s.  [Ochre.] 

* o'-cher-y,  a.  [Ochry.] 

o-el'et-o  don,  s.  [Gr.  dytro;  (ochetoe)  =• 

water  pipe  of  leather ; suff.  -odon.  ] 

Zool.  : A North  American  genus  of  Murinae, 
group  Sigmodontes.  Three  species  are  known, 
about  the  size  and  proportions  of  Mus  sylvatU 
cus.  The  upper  incisors  are  grooved.  Ochct- 
0 don  humilis  is  the  American  Harvest  Mouse. 

och'-l-dore,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  shore- 
crab.  (Devon.)  (Kingsley:  Westward  Ho,  ch.  ii.J 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  piSt, 
Or.  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  oe  = e ey  =■  a ; qu  — kw. 


ocmmy— octahedron 


3343 


• och'-im-f,  S.  [OCCAMY.] 

Sch  -le-SlS,  s.  [Gr.  oxkijoas  (ochlesis)  = dis- 
turbance, annoyance.] 

Med. : The  overcrowding  of  dwelling-houses, 
producing  unhealthiness  and  susceptibility  to 
disease. 

Sch  -let'-lC,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ochl(esis)  (q.v.), 
and  Eng.  suff.  -e£ic.]  Of  or  belonging  to 
ochlesis  (q.v.). 

* och-loc'-ra-9y,  * och-loc'-ra-tjr,  s.  [Gr. 

ox^OKparta  (ochlokratia)  : ox^os  ( ochlos ) = the 
multitude,  and  k pare'w  ( krateo ) = to  rule.]  The 
rule  or  government  of  the  multitude  or  mob  ; 
a mobocraey. 

“The  best  or  the  worst  forms  of  government,  a 
Democracy  or  Ochlocracy"  — Warburton  : Divine  Le- 
gation, bk.  iii.,  § l. 

*|f  Bishop  Thirhvall  (Hist.  Greece , ch.  x.), 
following  Aristotle,  considered  democracy  as 
being  that  in  which  every  attribute  of  sov- 
ereignty might  be  shared  by  every  freeman. 
Ochlocracy  he  described  as  a democracy  cor- 
rupted, and  exhibiting  many  features  of  a 
tyranny. 

* och-lo-crat'-Ic,  * och-lo-crat'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  ochlocracy) ; -tic,  -tical.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  an  ochlocracy  or  government  by  the 
mob ; having  the  characteristics  of  an  och- 
locracy. 

• och  lo-crat  -ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ochlo- 
cratical;  -ly.]  In  a‘n  ochlocratic  manner;  in 
manner  of  an  ochlocracy. 

* och-loc'-ra-ty,  s.  [Ochlocracy.] 

OCh  -na,  s.  [Gr.  o'xm  (ochne),  oyxvn  ( ongchne ) 
= a pear-tree,  which  the  genus  somewhat 
resembles  in  its  foliage.  ] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Ochna- 
ceae.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs  from 
Asia  and  tropical  Africa,  &c.,  with  racemes  of 
yellow  flowers.  The  bark  of  Ochna  hexasperma, 
from  Brazil,  is  there  applied  to  insect  bites. 

Sch  -na  cje-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ochn(a)  ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Ochnads ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Rutales.  It  consists  of 
undershrubs,  sometimes  downy,  or  small 
trees  with  smooth  bark.  Leaves  simple, 
alternate,  with  two  stipules  at  their  base  or 
one  on  their  axil.  Flowers  usually  in  racemes, 
with  jointed  pedicels.  Petals  definite,  some- 
times twice  as  many  as  the  sepals ; sepals 
five,  ten,  or  indefinite ; carpels  as  many  as 
the  petals,  lying  on  an  enlarged,  tumid,  fleshy 
disc  or  gynobase.  Fruit  indehiscent,  con- 
sisting of  as  many  somewhat  drupaceous 
pieces  as  there  were  carpels,  each  one-seeded. 
Plants  of  bitter  taste,  found  in  India,  Africa, 
and  the  warmer  parts  of  America.  ( Lindley . ) 
Known  genera  twelve,  species  about  140. 

Sch  nad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ochn(a) ; Eng.  suff. 
-ad.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : Lindley’s  name  for  the  Ochna- 
cese  (q.v.). 

Sob  -ra,  ok'-ro,  s.  [West  Indian  name.] 

Bot. : Abelmoschus  esculentus. 

• och-ra  -ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  ochra 
= ochre  (q.v.).]  Like  ochre;  ochreous,  ochrey. 

Sch  -ran,  s.  [Gr.  <i>xpds  (ochros)  = pale,  sal- 
low.] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Breithaupt  to  a 
variety  of  bole  (q.v.)  occurring  at  Orawieza, 
Hungary.  Colour,  pale-yellow  ; feel,  greasy ; 
hardness,  1 to  2 ; sp.  gr.  2 4 to  2 '5. 

4-chre  (chre  as  ker),  * oc-car,  * o-ker,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  ocre,  from  Lat.  ochra  ; Gr.  0>xpa  (ochra) 
= yellow  ochre,  from  <1 >xpos  (ochros)  = pale, 
pale  yellow  ; Sp.  ocra,  ocre  ; Ital.  ocra,  ocria .] 
1.  Lit.  & Chem. : A term  applied  to  many 
metallic  oxides  occurring  in  an  earthy  or  pul- 
verulent form,  e.g.,  iron  or  red  ochre,  &c. 

* 2.  Fig.  : Money ; especially  gold  coins, 
from  the  colour.  (Slang.) 

“ Pay  your  ochre  at  the  doors.’’— Dickens : Hard 
Times,  ch.  Vi. 

ochre-colour,  s. 

Bot.  : Yellow,  imperceptibly  changing  to 
brown. 

O' -Chre -a,  s.  [Lat.  ocrea  = a greave.] 

Bot.  (PI) : The  name  given  by  Willdenow  to 
stipules  taking  the  fonn  of  a membraneous 
sheath,  as  in  the  Polygonaceae. 


O'-chre-ate,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ochre(a),  Eng.  suff. 
•ate.] 

Bot.  (Of  a plant):  Possessed  of  ochrese. 
[Ochrea.] 

d'-chre-ous,  o'-cher-ous,  a.  [Fr.  ocreux, 
from  ocre  = ochre  ; Sp.  ocroso.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ochre  ; consisting  of 
ochre. 

“ In  the  interstices  of  the  flakes  is  a gray,  chalky,  or 
ochreous  matter,” — Woodward : On  Fossils.  3 

2.  Resembling  ochre. 

t o'-chre-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ochreous;  ly.] 
As  if  with  ochre. 

“ The  beautifully-formed  implement  of  ochreously- 
stained  flint.”— Evans : Ancient  Stone  Implements , 
p.  118. 

o'-chrey,  o'-cher-y,  o-chry,  a.  [Eng. 
oclire;  -y.]  The  same  as  Ochreous  (q.v.). 

“ This  is  conveyed  about  by  the  water ; as  we  find  In 
earthy,  ochrey  matter.”—  Woodward : On  Fossils. 

d-chro  car  -pus,  s.  [Gr.  <ixpds  (ochros)  = 
pale  yellow,  and  xapnos  (karpos)  = fruit.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Clusiace*,  tribe  Clusieae. 
The  dried  flower-buds  of  Ochrocarpus  longi- 
folius,  a large  deciduous  tree  growing  in  the 
Western  Ghauts,  are  used  for  dying  silk  ; they 
are  called  in  India  nagkesar.  The  fruit  is 
said  to  he  delicious. 

d'-chro-ite,  s.  [Gr.  lixpds  (ochros)  = pale-yel- 
low; suff.  -ite  (Mm.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Cerite  (q.v.). 

o-chro  leu  -cous,  a.  [Gr.  d>xp oAevxoy  (ochro 

leukos)  = of  a pale  countenance.] 

Bot. : Of  a pale  ashy  colour. 

o-chro'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  a>xp<op.a  (ochroma)  = 
paleness,  wanness  ; referring  to  the  flowers, 
leaves,  and  wool  of  the  seeds.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Bombaceae.  Ochroma 
Lagopus,  grows  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
fruit  has  a woolly  lining.  The  trunk,  when 
wounded,  produces  a gum  ; the  bark  is  anti- 
syphilitic, and  the  light  wood  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  cork.  The  seeds  in  the  capsule 
are  enveloped  in  a very  soft,  fine,  rufous 
down,  said  to  be  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
English  beaver  hats. 

d'-chry,  a.  [Ochrey.] 

dch-the'-bi-us,  s.  [Gr.  o'xflij  (ochthe)  = a 
hank,  and  /Stow  (bioo)  — to  live.  (Agassiz.)] 
Entom. : A genus  of  Beetles,  family  Hydro- 
philidfe.  Eleven  are  British. 

* och'-y-my,  s.  [Occamy.] 

d-fim  '-e-w,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ocim(um) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Labiate.  It  contains 
four  families  ; Moschosmidse,  Plectranthidae, 
Hyptidae,  and  Nepetidae. 

o'-9l-mum,  d'-9y-mum,  s.  [Lat.  ocimum; 
Gr.  uxsfiov  (okimon)  - basil.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Ocimese. 
It  is  of  the  family  Moschosmidae,  and  is  called 
in  India  tulse.  Ocimum  basilicum,  0.  gratissi- 
mum,  and  0.  sanctum  are  cultivated  in  India, 
and  otto  is  distilled  from  them.  It  is  sup- 
posed that  0.  basilicum  yields  an  Indian  fibre 
used  for  rope-making.  Its  seeds  are  given  in 
diarrhoea,  chronic  dysentery,  and  gonorrhoea, 
its  juice  for  ringworm,  and  its  bruised  leaves 
for  scorpion  stings.  0.  gratissimum  and  0. 
sanctum,  the  last  named  being  sacred  to  Vish- 
noo,  are  also  used  in  India  medicinally ; the 
seeds  of  all  are  steeped  in  water 
and  eaten.  0.  febrifugum,  a native 
of  Sierra  Leone,  is  a febrifuge.  0. 
incanescens,  a Brazilian  plant,  is 
diuretic  and  diaphoretic. 

* o-9iv'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  ocium,  otium 
= leisure,  idleness.]  Sloth. 

“The  avoiding  of  idleness  a»d  ocivity 
—Hooper : Works,  ii.  92. 

o'-cre-a,  s.  [Lat.] 

Bom.  Antiq.  : A kind  of  greave 
or  legging  covering  the  foreleg  from 
the  knee  to  the  ankle.  It  was  made 
of  tin,  bronze,  or  other  metal, 
modelled  to  the  leg  of  the  wearer, 
and  fastened  behind  by  straps  and 
buckles,  and  generally  richly  orna- 
mented by  various  designs  embossed  or  chased 
upon  it. 


OCREA. 


* o'-cre-at-ed,  a.  [Lat.  ocreatus,  from  ocrea 
= a greave  or  legging.)  Wearing  an  ocrea  or 
legging ; hence,  booted. 

“ A scholar  undertook,  for  a small  wager,  much 
beneath  the  penalty,  to  address  himself  ocreutecl  unto 
the  vice-chancellor.’’— Puller  : Worthies ; Norwich. 

Set-,  oc-ta-,  oc-to-,  pref.  [Lat.  octo-,  from 
6/ctui  (okto'=  eight.]  Having  eight,  consisting 
of  eight.  (The  meaning  completed  by  tha 
second  portion  of  the  word.) 

oc'-ta-cliord,  oc'-to-eliord,  s.  [Pref.  octa-, 

octo-,  and  Gr.  x°pS>)  (chords)  = a string. 

Music.  : 

1.  A musical  instrument  with  eight  strings. 

2.  A system  of  eight  sounds. 

oc-ta-e'-dral,  a.  [Octahedral.] 

oc-ta -e'-drlte,  Sc-to-he'-drlte,  s.  [Octa- 

hedrite.] 


oc-ta-e'-dron,  s.  [Octahedron.] 

oc-ta-et'-er-is,  s.  [Gr.]  A period  or  cycle 
of  eight  years,  during  which  three  months 
of  30  days  each  were  intercalated  so  as  to  make 
the  average  length  of  the  year  365i  days. 

oc'-ta-gon,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  octa-,  and  Gr.  yavta 
(goiiia)=  an  angle,  a corner.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  eight  sides  and  angles ; 
octagonal. 

“ The  octagon  tower  from  which  rose  the  city  croaa 
surmounted  by  the  unicorn  of  Scotland.”— Macaulay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Geom. : A polygon  of  eight  angles  or  sides. 
A regular  octagon  is  an  octagon  all  of  whose 
sides  and  angles  are  respectively  equal  to  each 
other.  The  angle  at  the  centre  of  a regular 
octagon  is  45°,  and  the  angle  at  the  vertex  of 
any  angle  is  135°.  The  area  of  a regular  octa- 
gon, whose  side  is  1,  is  equal  to  4-8284271. 

2.  Fort. : A place  having  eight  bastions. 

oc-tdg  on  al,  a.  [Eng .octagon;  -al.]  Hav- 
ing eight  sides  and  eight  angles  ; of  an  octa- 
gon shape. 

oc-tag -J-nous,  a.  [Octooynous.  ] 


oc-ta-he'-dral,  oc-ta-e'-dral,  a.  [Octa- 
hedron.] Pertaining  to  an  octahedron ; of 
the  form  of  an  octahedron ; having  eight 
equal  surfaces. 


octahedral  iron-ore,  s.  [Magnetite.] 


oc-ta-he'-drlte,  s.  [Eng.  octahedron) : suff. 
•ite'(Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  mostly  in  square 
octahedrons  more  or  less  modified.  Crystal- 
lization, probably  tetragonal,  but  Mallard, 
judging  from  the  optical  characters  of  some 
crystals  from  Brazil,  is  inclined  to  regard  it 
as  monoclinic.  Cleavage,  basal  and  octahe- 
dral, perfect.  Hardness,  5’5  to  6 ; sp.  gr. 
3’82  to  3’95,  higher  after  heating  ; lustre,  ap- 
proaching adamantine ; colour,  shades  of  brown, 
indigo-blue,  black  ; fracture,  sub-conchoidal ; 
brittle.  Compos.  : oxygen,  39  ; titanium,  61 ; 
being  pure  titanic  acid.  This  is  a triinorphous 
mineral,  the  two  other  species  being  rutile  and 
brookite  (q.v.).  Found  in  several  localities, 
especially  at  Bourg  d’Oisans,  Isere,  France ; 
and  lately  in  splendent  and  highly  modified 
crystals  in  the  Binnenthal,  Switzerland. 


Sc-ta-he-dron,  oc-ta-e'-dron,  s.  [Pref. 

octa-,  and  Gr.  eSpa.  (heara)  = a seat,  a base  ; 
Ger.  oktaedron;  Fr.  octaedrc;  Lat.  octaedros.) 

1.  Geom. : A solid  figure  contained  by  eight 
equal  equilateral  triangles. 


u.  mtiv..  iwo  lou 
base  to  base.  In  the 
three  sides  of  each 
length  ; in  the  ob- 
tuse octahedron  the 
base  is  longer,  and 
in  the  acute  octahe- 
dron, shorter  than 
the  two  sides.  In 
some  obtuse  and 
acute  octahedrons 
the  base  is  square, 
in  others  rectangu- 
lar. In  the  rhom- 
boidal  octahedron 
the  common  base  is 
a rhomb  or  rhom- 
bic, and  the  three 
of  different  lengths, 
hedron  the  common 


-sided  pyramids  united 
regular  octahedron  the 
plane  are  of  the  same 


sides  of  each  plane  are 
In  the  uniform  octa- 
base  of  the  pyramids  is 


t>oiL,  boy ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -irig, 
-dan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -fion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del, 


3844 


octamerous— octogenarian 


not  square,  and  the  two  planes  are  not  all 
equal,  but  resemble  each  other  two  and  two 
on  opposite  sides  of  the  pyramid.  ( Phillips  : 
Min.  (1819),  Explan,  of  Terms.) 

• oc-tam'-er-ous,  a.  [Pref.  octa-,  and  Gr. 

fje'pos  (meros)  = a part.] 

Bot. : Having  the  parts  in  eights. 


* oc-tam'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  octa-,  and  Eng. 

meter.)  A verse  of  eight  feet. 

t oc-tan'-der,  s.  [Octandria.] 

Bot. : One  of  ths  Octandria  (q.v.). 

ic-tan  dri  a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  oct-,  and  Gr.  avgp 
(aner),  genit.  'avSpo s (andros)  = a man,  as  op- 
posed to  a woman 
or  female.] 

Bot.  : Linnaeus’s 
eighth  class  of 
plants.  They  have 
eight  stamens  in  the 
same  flower  with 
the  pistil  or  pistils. 

They  are  divided 
into  four  orders, 

Monogynia,  Digy- 
nia,  Trigynia,  and 
Tetragynia,  accord- 
ing .to  the  number 
of  pistils. 


OCTANDRIA. 


1.  Acer  (Monogynia) ; 2.  Cliry- 
sosplenium  (Di^ynia)  ; 3. 
Polygonium  (Trigynia) ; 4. 
Elatine  (Tetragynia). 


8c-tan'-drl-an,  a. 

& s.  [Octandria.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Bot. : Having  eight  stamens  ; of  or  belong- 
ing to  the  class  Octandria  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A plant  of  the  class  Octan- 
dria (q.v.). 

©c-tan  -drous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  octandr(ia); 

Eng.  SUff.  -OWS.j  [OCTANDRIAN,  A.] 


Sc  -tane,  s.  [Lat.  oct(o)  - eight ; suff.  - ane .] 
Chem. : CgHig.  The  name  given  to  the 
hydrocarbons  of  the  paraffin  series  containing 
eight  atoms  of  carbon.  Obtained  in  the  pure 
state  by  heating  octyl  iodide  with  zinc  and 
dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a mobile 
liquid,  boils  at  125°,  and  has  a sp.  gr.  of  ’7032. 


octangular,  a.  [Pref.  oct-,  and  Eng. 

angular.)  ’ 

Geom. : Having  eight  angles. 

oct  an'-gu-lar-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  octangular; 
-ness.)  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  octan- 
gular, or  of  having  eight  angles. 

iJc'-tan§,  s.  [Lat.  octans  = an  eighth  part, 

octo  = eight.] 

Astron. : The  Octant ; one  of  Lacaille’s 
Southern  constellations. 


Sc  -tant,  s.  [Octans.  ] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : An  eighth  part  of  a circle. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Astronomy : 

(1)  That  position  of  a planet  or  heavenly 
body  when  it  is  half-way  between  conjunc- 
tion and  opposition,  or  quadrature,  and  so  is 
distant  from  another  body  or  point  the  eighth 
part  of  a circle  or  45°. 

(2)  [Octans.] 

2.  Optics,  Ac.  : An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing angles,  resembling  a quadrant  or  sextant 
in  principle,  but  having  an  arch  of  45°,  the 
eighth  part  of  a circle. 

Sc  -ta-pla,  s.  [Gr.  o/erairAoos  (olctaploos).~]  A 
polyglot  Bible  printed  in  eight  languages, 
usually  in  parallel  columns,  so  as  to  present 
the  different  texts  at  one  view. 


t oct -arch,  s.  [Octarchy.]  A ruler  of  an 

octarchy.  (Haydn.) 

6c'-tqr-chy,  s.  [Pref.  oct-,  and  Gr.  ipxv 
(p.rche)  = rule,  government.)  Government  by 
a body  of  eight  persons. 

So-ta  roon',  s.  [Octoroon.] 

dc'ta  style,  dc'-to-style,  s.  [Pref.  octa-, 
ecfo-’  and  Gr.  otoAos  (stulos)  = a pillar,  a 
column.) 

Arch.  : A building,  as  a temple  having 
eight  columns  in  front. 

* oc'-ta-teuch,  * dc'-to-teuch,  s.  [Lat. 

oclateuchus,  from  Gr.  5* rareoxos  (octateuchos), 
Iktui  (okto)  = eight,  and  reC^os  (teuchos)  = a 


book,  a composition ; Fr.  octateuque;  Sp.  octa- 
teuco.]  A collection  of  eight  books  ; specif.,  the 
first  eight  books  of  the  Old  Testament. 

“ Not  unlike  unto  that  (stylel  of  Theodoret  in  his 
questions  upon  the  octoteuch.—Hanmer:  View  of 
Antiq.,  p.  37. 

oc'-tave  (a  as  i),  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

octavus  = eighth,  from  octo-  = eight ; Sp. 
octavo ; Ital.  ottavo.) 

* A.  As  adj. : Denoting  eight,  consisting  of 
eight. 

“Boccace  is  said  to  have  invented  the  octave  rhyme 
or  stanza  of  eight  lines."— Dryden  : Preface  to  Fables. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A small  cask  of  wine ; the  eighth  part 
of  a pipe. 

* 2.  A verse  or  stanza  of  eight  lines. 

3.  In  the  sonnet  the  first  two  stanzas  of 
four  lines  each. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ecclesiastical: 

(1)  The  eighth  day  after  a particular  church 
festival,  the  day  of  the  feast  itself  being 
counted. 

“ When  his  wondrous  octave  roll’d  again. 

He  brought  a royal  infant  in  his  train.’* 

Dryden : Britannia  Rediviva,  21. 

(2)  The  eight  days  following  a particular 
church  festival. 

"To  be  holden  in  the  octa  ties  of  the  Epiphanie.”— 
Holinshed : Henry  III.  (an.  1225). 

2.  Music: 

(1)  The  interval  of  an  eighth.  It  may  be 
major,  minor,  or  augmented.  It  was  the  dia- 
pason of  the  Greek  system. 

(2)  The  first  note  of  the  harmonic  scale. 

(3)  An  organ  stop  of  four  feet  pitch  on  the 
manuals,  or  eight  feet  on  the  pedals. 

octave-coupler,  s.  [Organ-coupler.] 

octave-flute,  s. 

Music:  A piccolo  (q.v.). 

dc-ta'-vd,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  abl.  sing,  of  octavus 
= eighth.]  [Octave.] 

A A s subst.  : The  size  of  one  leaf  of  a sheet 
of  paper,  which  has  been  folded  so  as  to  make 
eight  leaves  ; hence,  applied  to  a book  printed 
with  eight  leaves  to  the  sheet.  It  is  generally 
written  8vo,  and  varies  in  size  according  to 
the  sizes  of  paper  employed  : as,  foolscap 
octavo  (or  8vo),  imperial  octavo  (or  8vo),  &c. 

B.  As  adj. : Having  eight  leaves  to  the 
sheet;  of  or  equal  to  one  leaf  of  a sheet  of 
paper  folded  so  as  to  make  eight  leaves. 

"It  was  an  octavo  pocket-book."—  Walpole:  Anec- 
dotes of  Painting,  voL  iL,  ch.  iii. 

6c'-tene,  s.  [Lat.  oct(o)  = eight ; suff.  -ene.  ] 

[OCTYLENE.] 

* dc-ten'-mi-al,  a.  [Lat.  octennis  - eight 
years  old ; octcnnium  — a period  of  eight  years  : 
octo-  = eight,  and  annus  = a year.] 

1.  Happening  or  recurring  every  eighth  year. 

2.  Lasting  eight  years. 

* dc-ten'-ni-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  octennial; 
-ly.)  Once  in" eight  years. 

* dc'-tet,  s.  [Lat.  octo  = eight.] 

Music:  A musical  composition  for  eight 
parts. 

Sc'-tlle,  s.  [Lat.  octo  = eight.] 

Astron. : The  same  as  Octant  (q.v., 

©C-til'-li-on,  s.  [From  Lat.  octo  — eight,  on 
analogy  of  million,  billion,  &c.]  The  number 
produced  by  involving  a thousand  to  the  ninth 
power ; a number  represented  by  1 followed  by 
27  ciphers.  Iu  England,  the  number  repre- 
sented by  1 followed  by  48  ciphers. 

dc-td-,  pref.  [Oct-.] 

octo-bass,  s. 

Music:  An  instrument  of  the  idol  family, 
the  low  octave  of  the  violoncello.  It  has 
three  strings  tuned  in  fifth  and  fourth.  It  has 
movable  keys  to  press  the  strings  upon  frets 
of  the  neck.  The  keys  are  moved  by  levers 
governed  by  the  left  hand,  and  by  pedal  keys 
on  which  the  foot  of  the  player  acts.  Its 
compass  is  one  octave  and  a fifth. 

Oc-td'-ber,  * Oc  to  bre,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  Octo- 
ber, from  octo-  = eight,  it  having  been  origin- 
ally the  eighth  month  of  the  Roman  year  ; Fr. 
octobre  ; Ital.  ottobre  ; Sp.  octubre.) 


A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  tenth  month  of  the  year ; it  contain, 
thirty-one  days. 

“Green  rye  in  September,  when  timely  thou  pant, 

October  for  wheat  Bowing  calletb  as  fast.” 

Twttter  : Points  of  Husbandry  / Oatoter* 

2.  Ale  or  eider  brewed  in  October  ; hence, 
good  ale. 

B.  As  adj.  : Made  or  produced  in  Oetober  t 

as,  October  ale. 

October-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : (See  extract). 

“ The  most  delicious  bird  in  the  West  Indies  Is  the 
Ortolan,  or  October-bird  It  is  the  Emberiza  orytivores 
of  Linnaeus,  or  Rice-bird  of  South  Carolina.’’ — B.  Ed- 
wards : British  West  Indies  (ed.  1819),  124. 

dc-td-brom-e'-thyl,  s.  [Pref.  octo-;  Eng. 

bromfine),  and  ethyl.) 

Chem. : A compound  in  which  eight  atoms 
of  hydrogen  In  the  two  atoms  of  ethyl  have 
been  replaced  by  two  atoms  of  bromine. 

octobromethyl-oxide,  s. 

Chem.  : (C2HBr,j)20.  A thickish  liquid 
having  an  odour  of  perspiration,  formed  by 
heating  ethylidene  oxychloride  witli  bromine 
for  ten  hours  It  fumes  in  the  air,  and  is 
insoluble  in  water. 

oc-to-deg'-i-mal,  a.  [Lat.  octodecimus,  from 
octodecim  = eighteen  : octo  = eight,  and  decern 
= ten.] 

Crystallog.  : Applied  to  a crystal  whose 
prism  has  eight  faces,  and  the  two  summits 
together,  ten  faces. 

dc-to-def'-i-md,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  neut.  abl. 
sing,  of  octodecimus.)  [Octodecimal.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  size  of  one  leaf  of  a sheet 
of  paper  folded  so  as  to  make  eighteen  leaves 
to  the  sheet ; lienee,  a hook  printed  oil  sheets 
folded  into  eighteen  leaves.  It  is  commonly 
abbreviated  into  18mo. 

B.  As  adj.  : Having  or  consisting  of  eigh- 
teen leaves  to  the  sheet ; of  or  equal  to  on# 
leaf  of  a sheet  of  paper  folded  so  as  to  maka 
eighteen  leaves, 

oc-td-den'-tate,  a.  [Pref.  octo-,  and  Eng. 
dentate.)  Having  eight  teeth. 

oc'  -to  don,  s.  [Pref.  oct-,  and  Gr.  oSous  (odous), 
genit.  o&ovTos  (odontos)  = a tooth.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Oc- 
todontidre,  and  the  sub-family  Octodontinas, 
with  three  species,  from  Peru,  Bolivia,  and 
Chili.  The  best  known  is  Octodon  Cumingii,  s 
rat-like  animal,  rather  smaller  then  the  water- 
vole.  Brownish-yellow,  pencilled  with  black 
on  back  ; yellowish  beneath ; feet  white. 

oc-to-don’-tx-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  octodon, 
genit.  octodont(is ) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suft 
-idee.) 

1.  Zool. : A family  of  Hystricomorpha,  with 
three  sub-families,  Ctenodactylinse,  Octodon- 
tinse,  and  Echinomyiuae. 

2.  Palceont.  : Four  fossil  genera ; Ctenomys 
from  the  Pliocene,  and  Megamys  from  the 
Eocene  of  La  Plata  ; and  Palseomys  and  Ar- 
chaeomys  from  the  Lower  Miocene  of  France 
and  Germany. 

oc-to-don-ti'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  octodon, 
genit.  octodont(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulL 
-ince.) 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Octodontidae.  Chief 
genera,  Octodon  and  Petromys. 

* oc-td-e'-dric-al,  s.  [Octahedron.)  The 
same  as  Octahedral  (q.v.). 

oc-to-e'-drlte,  s.  [Octahedrite.] 

oc  to  far  - 1 - ous,  a.  [Formed  with  pret 

octo-,  on  analogy  of  multifarious  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : In  eight  directions. 

OC'-to-fid,  a.  [Lat.  octo  — eight,  and  Jlndt 
(pa.  t.fidi)  = to  cleave,  to  cut.] 

Bot. : Cleft  or  divided  into  eight  segments^ 
as  a calyx. 

* oc-tog' -a-my,  * oc-tog' -a-myo,  s.  [Pret 

octo-,  and  Gr.  yap-os  (gamos)  - marriage.]  The 
act  of  marryiug  eight  times. 

" But  of  no  noumber  meucioun  made  he, 

Of  bygaiuye  or  of  octogatnye." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  5,615. 

dc-to-gen-ar-x-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  octogen. 

anus  = containing  eighty  ; octogeni  = eighty 
each,  from  octoginta  = eighty  ; octo  — eight.] 


fdte,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  irnlte,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = § ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw.  j 


octogenary— ocular 


3345 


A.  As  adj. : Of  eighty  years  of  age  ; over 
eighty  years  old ; between  eighty  and  ninety 
years  of  age. 

B,  As  subst. : A person  of  eighty  years  of 
age  ; one  between  eighty  and  ninety  years  of 

age. 

* 6c-tog-en-ar-y,  o.  [Lat.  odogenarius.] 
The  same  as  Octogenarian  (q.v.). 

* oc-tog'-on-al,  a.  [Octagonal.] 

ec-to  gyn-l-a,  s.  [Pref.  odo-,  and  Gr.  y vvg 
(gune)  = a woman.] 

Bot.  : Any  Linmean  order  which  has  eight 
styles  or  pistils  in  a hermaphrodite  flower. 
Only  one  such  exists,  Dodecandria  Octogynia. 

6c  tog  yn-ous,  a.  [Octogynia.] 

Bot.  : Having  eight  pistils  or  s'tyles. 

* oc-to-he'-dron,  a.  [Octahedron.] 

oc  to  -ic,  a.  [Lat.  od(o)  = eight ; Eng.  suff. 
-ic.]  Containing  eight  atoms  of  carbon. 

oetoic-acid,  s.  [Caprylic-acid.] 

8ct6loc'-ular,  a.  [Pref.  odo-,  and  Eng. 
locular  (q.v.").] " 

Bot. : Having  eight  cells  for  seeds. 

* oc'-ton-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  octonarius,  from 
odoni  = eight  each ; odo  = eight ; Fr.  odon- 

\ aire .]  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  number 
eight. 

"The  Pythagoreans  call  the  octonary  aajraAeia.” 
—More  : lief,  of  the  Phil.  Cabbala,  App.  cb.  ii. 

* oc  tonod'-ular,  a.  [Lat.  odoni  = eight 
each,  and  o cuius  = an  eye.]  Having  eight  eyes. 

" Spiders  [are]  for  the  most  part  octonocular."-Der- 
ham : Physico-Theology,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  iii. 

OC'-td-pede,  s.  [Lat.  o do  = eight,  and  pes 
(genit.  pedis ) = a foot.]  An  eight-footed  ani- 
mal. 

" Spiders,  industrious,  hardworking  octopedes ."  — 
Lytton  : Night  A Morning,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vi. 

8c  to  pet  -a  lous,  a.  [Gr.  ok™  (okto)  = 
eight,  and  weVaAor  (petalon)  — a petal.] 

Bot. : Having  eight  petals. 

Sc  -to-pod,  a.  & s.  [Octopoda.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  eight  feet. 

" Octopod  dibranchiates."— Owen : Invert.  (Index.) 

' B.  As  subst : An  animal  having  eight  feet ; 
specif.,  any  individual  of  the  Octopoda  (q.v.). 

dc-top -o-da,  s.  pi  [Pref.  odo-,  and  Gr. 
iro8a  (poda),' pi.  of  trove  (pous)  = a foot.] 

Zool. : A section  of  Dibranchiate  Cephalo- 
‘pods.  Arms  eight,  suckers  sessile,  eyes  fixed ; 
body  united  to  the  head  by  a broad  cervical 
band  ; branchial  chamber  divided ; oviduct 
double  ; shell  interna]  and  rudimentary.  It 
contains  two  families,  Argonautidae  and  Octo- 
podidie. 

8c  -to  pod  -i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  odo- 
pod(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : The  typical  family  of  the  section 
Octopoda  (q.v.).  It  contains  seven  genera  and 
sixty-two  species. 

Sc'-to-pus,  s.  [Pref.  odo-,  and  Gr.  trove  (pous) 
— a foot.] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Octo- 
podidae.  The  body  is  oval,  warty,  or  cirrose, 
finless ; arms  long,  unequal,  suckers  in  two 
tows,  mantle  supported  in  front  by  the  bran- 
chial septum.  In 
the  male  the  third 
Tight  arm  is  hec- 
tocotylized  (q.v.). 

Tound  on  the 
coasts  of  the  tem- 
perate and  tropi- 
cal zones.  Forty- 
six  species  are 
Itnown,  varying  in 
length  from  one 
inch  to  more  than 
two  feet.  They 
are  the  “polypi” 
of  Homer  and 
Aristotle  ; they  are  solitary  animals,  frequent- 
ing rocky  shores,  and  are  very  active  and 
voracious  ; the  females  oviposit  on  seaweeds 
or  in  empty  shells.  They  are  regularly  ex- 
posed for  sale  in  the  markets  of  Smyrna  and 
Naples,  and  the  bazaars  of  India. 

2.  Any  individual  of  the  genus. 


oc-to-ra'-di-at-ed,  a.  [Pref.  odo-,  and  Eng. 
radiated  (q.v.).]  Having  eight  rays. 

oc-to-roon',  s.  [Lat.  odo  = eight.]  The 
child  of  a quadroon  and  a white  person. 

oc-to-sper'-mous,  a.  [Pref.  odo-,  and  arripya 
(sperma)  — a seed.]  Containing  eight  seeds. 

oc'-to-style,  s.  [Octastyle.] 

oc  td-syl-lab'-ic,  oc-to-syl-lab'  -ic-al, 

a.  [Pref.  odo-,  and  Eng.  syllabic,  syllabical 
(q.v.).]  Consisting  ol  eight  syllables. 

oc'-tci  syl-la-ble,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  odo-,  and 
Eng.  syllable  ( q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Consisting  of  eight  syllables  ; 
octosyllabic. 

“ I call  this  the  octosyllable  metre  from  what  I ap- 
prehended to  have  been  its  original  form."—  Tyrwhitt : 
Lang.  & Vers,  of  Chaucer. 

E.  As  subst. : A word  consisting  of  eight 
syllables. 

* oc'-to-teuch,  s.  [Octateuch.] 

oc'-troi  (roi  as  rwa),  oc-troy,  s.  [Fr., 

from  octroyer  = to  grant,  from  Lat.  * audorico 
= to  authorize,  to  grant ; audor  = an  autho- 
rity, an  author.] 

1.  A tax  or  duty  payable  at  the  gates  of 
French  cities  on  articles  brought  in  there. 

2.  A grant  or  privilege,  as  an  exclusive  right 
of  trading,  granted  by  Government  to  a par- 
ticular person  or  company  ; a concession. 

3.  The  constitution  of  a state  granted  by  a 
prince. 

oc'-tu-or,  s.  [Lat.  odo-  = eight.] 

Music  : The  same  as  Octet  (q.v.). 

* oc'-tu-ple,  a.  [Lat.  oduplus,  from  odo  = 
eight.]  Eightfold. 

oc'-tu-plet,  s.  [Octuple.] 

Music : A group  of  eight  notes  which  are  to 
be  played  in  the  time  of  six. 

oct'-yl,  s.  [Lat.  oct(o ) = eight ; -yl.] 

Chem. : C8Hj-.  Capryl ; the  eighth  term  of 
the  series  of  alcohol-radicals.  It  may  be 
separated  from  the  chloride,  CgHx7Cl,  by  the 
action  of  acetate  of  sodium  in  the  cold.  In 
the  free  state  it  is  represented  by  the  formula 


octyl-alcohol,  s.  [Octyl-hydrate.] 

octyl-bromide,  s. 

Chem. : CgHijBr.  Obtained  as  an  oily 
liquid  by  treating  octylic-alcohol  with  phos- 
phorus and  bromine.  It  is  heavier  than  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  and  boils  at  190°. 

octyl-carbinol,  s.  [Nonylic-alcohol.] 

octyl-chloride,  s. 

Chem.  : CgH^Cl.  Produced  by  the  action 
of  pentachloride  of  phosphorus  on  octylic- 
alcohol.  It  is  colourless,  lighter  than  water, 
and  smells  of  oranges.  It  boils  at  175°,  and 
has  a gravity  of  "895  at  16°. 

octyl-hydrate,  s. 

Chem.  : CgH17HO.  Octyl-alcohol,  caprylic 
alcohol.  Obtained  by  distilling  ricinoleate  of 
potassium,  or  acetate  of  octyl  with  caustic 
alkali.  It  is  a transparent,  colourless,  oily 
liquid,  having  an  aromatic  odour.  It  boils  at 
180° ; sp.  gr.  -826  at  16°.  Dissolves  in  ether, 
alcohol,  and  acetic  acid  ; insoluble  in  water. 
It  combines  with  chloride  of  calcium,  forming 
deliquescent  crystals,  and  with  sodium  it 
yields  substitution  products. 

octyl-hydride,  s. 

Chem.  : CgH^H.  Hydride  of  capryl.  One 
of  the  constituents  of  American  petroleum, 
and  found  in  the  portion  coining  over  at  115°- 
120°.  It  is  a colourless  liquid  with  a faint 
odour  of  ether,  boiling  at  119° ; sp.  gr.  0‘728 
at  0°.  Chlorine  converts  it  into  octyl-chloride. 

octyl-iodide,  s. 

Chem. : CgH^I.  Obtained  as  an  oil  by  the 
action  of  iodine  and  phosphorus  on  octylic 
alcohol.  It  has  the  odour  of  oranges  ; sp.  gr. 
131;  boils  at  211°.  Heated  with  alcoholic 
ammonia  it  yields  hydriodate  of  octylamiue. 
octyl-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : Jrtff17  l O.  Obtained  in  rather  an 

impure  state  by  distilling  iodide  of  octyl  with 
octylate  of  sodium. 


octyl-sulphide,  s. 

Chem. : ggllj- } Separates  as  an  oily 
liquid  lighter  than  water  when  protosulphido 
of  sodium  is  heated  with  octyl-iodide.  It  has 
an  unpleasaut  odour,  aud  is  slightly  soluble  in 
alcohol. 

oc-tyl'-aHmme,  s.  [Eng.  odyl,  and  amine.] 

Chem. : | N.  Caprylamine.  Produced 

by  heating  alcoholic  ammonia  with  iodide  of 
octyl.  It  is  a colourless  inflammable  liquid, 
having  the  odour  of  fish.  Sp.  gr.  '786  ; boils 
at  16S°,  precipitates  metallic  salts,  and  forms 
crystallizabite  compounds  with  acids.  In- 
soluble in  water. 

oc'-tyl-ene,  s.  [Eng.  odyl;  -ene.] 

Chem. : CgHig.  Octene.  Caprylene.  Ob- 
tained by  heating  chloride  of  octyl  and  alco- 
holic potash,  and  by  distilling  fatty  acids  with 
potash-lime.  It  is  a mobile  oil,  lighter  than 
water,  boiling  at  118-120°.  Insoluble  in 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Nitric  acid  acts  on  it  with  energy,  forming 
nitro-octyleue,  CgHif/XOs). 

octylene-acetate,  s. 

I-C0H3  O2 

Chem. : ^osHis  • Obtained  by  heating  an 
I-C2H3  O2 

etherial  solution  of  the  bromide  with  acetate 
of  silver  to  100°.  Is  a thick,  oily  liquid, 
boiling  below  245°.  (Watts.) 

octylene-bromide,  s. 

Chem. : CgH16Br2.  An  amber  - coloured 
liquid,  produced  by  direct  combination  ot 
bromine  with  octylene  and  octyl  hydrate. 

octylene-hydrate,  s. 

Chem. ; CgHn^HO^.  Octylic  glycol.  Ob- 
tained as  an  oily  liquid  by  decomposing  the 
acetate  with  potash  and  redistilling.  It  is 
inodorous,  colourless,  and  has  a burning, 
aromatic  taste.  Soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Sp.  gr.  ‘932  at  0°.  Boils  at  245-250°. 

OC-ty-lell'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  odylen(e);  -ie.J 
Derived  from  octylene. 

octylenic-chlorhydrin,  s. 

Chem.;  CsHxs'  Obtained  as  an  aro- 

matic liquid,  boiling  at  235-240°,  by  the  action 
of  hypochlorous  acid  on  octylene  in  presence 
of  mercurous  oxide  suspended  in  water. 

oc-tyl'-ic,  a.  [Eug.  octyl  ; - ic .]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  octyl. 

octylic-acid,  s.  [Caprylic-acid.] 

o-CU'  ba,  s.  [For  etym.  and  def.  see  com- 
pound.] 

ocuba-wax,  s.  A vegetable  wax  obtained 
from  the  fruit  of  Myristica  ocuba.  It  ia 
yellowish-white,  of  the  consistence  of  bees- 
wax, melts  at  36°,  and  is  soluble  in  boiling 
alcohol.  Used  in  Brazil  for  the  manufacture 
of  candles. 

oc’-u-lar,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  ocularis  = pertaining 
to  the  eye ; ootl«s  = an  eye;  Fr.  oculaire; 
Sp.  ocular ; Ital.  oculare.] 

A-  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the~eye  ; depending 
on  the  eye  ; received  or  known  from  actual 
sight. 

"The  heathens  who  had  not  ocular  demonstration, 
. . . made  their  attack  upon  his  miracles.'’— Observer. 
No.  11. 

* 2.  Visible  to  the  eye  ; plain,  evident, 
manifest. 

“ That  still  remaines  a marke  too  ocular 
To  leave  your  heart  yet  blinded." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xxliL 

* 3.  Seeing ; using  or  acting  by  the  eye. 

"Thomas  was  an  ocular  witness  of  Christ's  deatk 
and  burial.”— Sout h : Sermons,  vol.  v..  ser.  4. 

B.  As  subst.  : The  eye-piece  of  a telescope 
or  microscope. 

ocular-cone,  s.  The  cone  formed  within 
the  eye  by  a pencil  of  rays  proceeding  from 
an  object,  the  base  of  the  cone  being  on  the 
cornea,  the  apex  on  the  retina. 

ocular-spcctra,  s.  pi. 

Physiol  & Optics:  Phantasms,  the  offspring 
of  sensations  arising  without  any  light  fall' 
ing  on  the  retina.  They  have  no  objective 
reality,  and  are  caused  perhaps  by  an  intrin- 
sic stimulation  of  some  portion,  probably  a 


OCTOPUS. 


tooH,  ; pout,  ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  at} ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  & 
-clan,  -tian  = sh%n«  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shun*  -ble,  -die,  &e.  = b 91,  del* 


3346 


ocularly— odds 


cerebral  one,  of  the  visual  apparatus.  ( Foster : 

Physiol.) 

He  -u-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ocular;  -/;/.]  In  an 
ocular 'manner ; by  the  eye  or  actual  view  or 
sight. 

“Andrew  Thevat  in  his  Cosmography  doth  ocularly 
overthrow  it."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii., 
ch.  xv. 

* Sc'-U-lar-$r,  a.  [Lat.  ocularis  = ocular 
(q.v.).]  'Of  or  pertaining  to  the  eye ; ocular. 

itf-u-late,  oc'-u-lat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  ooulatus, 
from  oculus  = an  eye.] 

1.  Lit. : Furnished  or  provided  with  eye3 ; 
having  eyes. 

2.  Fig. : Having  spots  resembling  eyes. 

dc'-u-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  oculus  — an  eye,  and 
forina  = form,  shape.]  Resembling  an  eye  in 
form,  shape,  or  appearance. 

ic-u  li  -na  s.  [Lat.  ccul(us)  = an  eye  ; fem. 
sing.  adj.  suff.  - ina .] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oculinidfe  (q.v.),  from  the  Eocene  Tertiary. 
The  corallum  is  arborescent,  and  the  coenen- 
chyma  nearly  smooth. 

6c  -u-lm'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oculin(a) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.'] 

Palceont.  & Zool.  : A family  of  Aporose 
Zoantharia,  with  several  extinct  and  some 
surviving  genera.  The  corallum  is  compound, 
with  an  abundant  and  compact  ccenenchyma, 
its  surface  smooth  or  striated.  A few  dissepi- 
ments are  present,  but  no  synapticulfe. 

6c  u list,  s.  [Lat.  oculus  - an  eye ; Fr.  ocu- 
list'e.]  One  who  is,  or  professes  to  be,  skilled 
in  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the  eye. 

ic-u-16-,  s.  [Oculus.]  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
or  moving  the  eye. 

oculo-motor,  a. 

Anat.  : Moving  the  eye.  Used  of  the  oculo- 
motor nerve  ; the  third  pair  of  nerves. 

dc'-u-lus,  s.  [Lat.  = an  eye.] 

1.  Anat. : The  eye. 

2.  Bot. : A leaf-bud. 

G’-fy-drome,  s.  [Ocydromus.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  genus  Ocydromus  (q.v.). 

“The  chief  interest  attaching  to  the  Ocydromes  is 
their  inability  to  use  in  flight  the  wings  with  which 
they  are  furnished,  and  hence  an  extreme  probability 
of  the  form  becoming  wholly  extinct  in  a snort  time. 
— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xvii.  723. 

Sg-y-dro'-im-a,  s.  [Ocydromus.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Empidae  (q.v.)  An- 
tennae apparently  two-jointed,  second  joint 
short,  seta  long,  proboscis  slightly  exserted, 
legs  slender.  Six  species  known. 

6-9yd'-r6-mme, «.  [Mod.  Lat.  ocydromtgis) ; 
Eng.  suff.  - ine .]  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  genus  Ocydromus. 

“ So  far  the  distribution  of  the  Ocydromine  form  is 
wholly  in  accordance  with  that  of  most  others  charac- 
teristic of  the  New  Zealand  sub-region.’’— Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th),  xvii.  723. 

^-^yd'-ro-mus,  s.  [Gr.  < oxvlipofios  ( okudro - 
nos)  = swift  running  : lincus  (okus)  = swift,  and 
Spa/xtiv  ( dramein ),  2nd  aor.  inf.  of  Tpe'x«i 
(trecho)  = to  run.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Rallidse,  named  by 
Wagler  in  1830.  [Ocydrome.]  Wallace  esti- 
mates the  number  of  species  at  four.  Ocy- 
drama  Earli  is  Earl's  Weka  Rail,  0.  australis, 
the  Weka  Rail,  of  which  a white  variety  some- 
times occurs.  One  specimen  is  at  present 
0885)  in  the  gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society, 
Regent’s  Park. 

s.  [Ocimum.] 

5- fyp  e da  s.  [Gr.  uncinroSijs  ( okupodls ) — 
swift-footed.) 

Zool. : Sand-crab  ; the  typical  genus  of 
Wilne-Edwards’  family  Oeypodid*  (q.v.). 
Seven  species  are  known,  of  which  the  most 
remarkable  is  Ocypoda  ceratophthalma,  the 
Racer,  or  Horseman  Crab.  [Ocy code.] 

6- 9^  pode,  s.  [Ocypoda.]  Any  individual 
of  the  genus  Ocypoda,  especially  the  Racer, 
or  Horseman  Crab. 

“ The  ocypodc  burrow*  In  the  dry  soil,  making  deep 
excavation!,  bringing  up  literally  armfuls  of  sand. 
...  So  inconvenient  are  the  operations  of  these  in- 
dustrious pests  that  men  arc  kept  regularly  employed 
at  Colombo  in  filling  up  the  holes  formed  by  them.’’— 
Tenncnt : Ceylon,  i.  800. 


O fy  po-di  an,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ocypod(a); 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  - ian .] 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : Any  member  of  the  genus  Ocy- 
poda (q.v.). 

2.  PI.  : The  family  Ocypodid®  (q.v.). 

6-Cy-p6d'-i-dS8,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ocypoda); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -id®.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Brachyurous  Crustacea, 
founded  by  Milne-Edwards. ' It  contains  two 
genera,  Ocypoda  and  Gelasimus. 

o’-9y-pus,  s.  [Gr.  ukvwovs  (okupous)  = swift- 
footed : unev s ( okus ) = swift,  and  jrou's  ( pous ) 
= a foot.] 

Entom. ; A genus  of  Staphylinidae  (q.v.). 
Ocypus  olens,  the  Devil’s  Coach-horse  (q.v.),  is 
common  in  Britain. 

od,  od,  o-dyl,  o'-dyle,  s.  [Gr.  o$6s  ( hodos ) 
= a way,  a path,  a road  ; and  iiAij  (hide)  = 
matter  as  a principle  of  being.]  The  name 
given,  in  1845,  by  Baron  von  Reichenbach  to 
a natural  force,  “imponderable”  or  “influ- 
ence,” which  he  believed  himself  to  have  dis- 
covered. He  thought  it  was  present  in  all 
bodies,  but  was  developed  especially  by 
magnets,  crystals,  heat,  light,  and  chemical 
and  vital  action.  It  was  held  to  explain  the 
phenomena  of  mesmerism,  and  has  since  been 
made  to  do  duty  anew  for  those  of  spirit-rap- 
ping, table-turning,  &c.  It  has  been  credited 
with  the  ability  to  produce  luminous  appear- 
ances, visible,  however,  only  to  persons  of 
peculiar  sensitiveness. 

“ That  od  force  of  German  Relchenbach 
Which  still  from  female  finger-tip6  burnt  blue." 

E.  B.  Browning,  in  Goodrich  & Porter. 

* od,  * odd,  interj.  [A  corrupt,  of  God.]  An 

oath. 

od  a-can’-tha,  s.  [Pref.  od(on-),  and  Gr. 
oko-vOo.  (akantha)  = a spine.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Odacanthinae  (q.v.).  Thorax  nearly  cyliudri- 

Ical,  elytra  truncated,  articulations  of  the 
tarsi  entire.  Odacantha  melanura  is  British. 

od-a-can-thi-n®,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oda- 
cantMcc);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inae.] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Carabidae  (q.v.). 

6' -dal,  a,  [Udal.] 

6 da  lislt,  o da  lisque  (que  as  k),  *. 

[Fr.  odalisque , from  Turk,  odalik , from  ocla  = 
a chamber.]  A female  slave  or  concubine  in 
the  Sultan’s  seraglio  or  a Turkish  harem  ; 
one  of  the  ladies  of  the  harem,  of  whom  the 
Sultan  has  personal  knowledge. 

“The  nominal  authority  of  the  Sultan,  or  Shah,  Is 
practically  overshadowed  by  the  veiled  despotism  of 
his  mother,  the  Sultana  Valide,  or  his  favourite 
odalisque."— Cooper : Heroines  of  the  Past,  p.  9. 

o'-dal  ler,  s.  [Udaller.] 

©d'-ax,  s.  [Gr.  oSaf  ( odax ) = biting.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Labridae,  with  six 
species  from  the  coasts  of  Australia  and  New 
Zealand.  Odax  radiatus  is  from  Western 
Australia.  All  the  species  are  of  small  size. 

odd,  * od.de,  a.  [IceL  oddi  = a triangle,  a 
point  of  land,  an  odd  number ; cf.  oddatala  = 
an  odd  number,  oddamadhr  = an  odd  man,  a 
third  man  ; standask  lodda  = to  stand  at  odds, 
to  be  at  odds ; cogn.  with  A.S.  ord  = the 
point  of  a sword  ; Dan.  od  = a point ; odde  = 
a tongue  of  land ; Sw.  udda  = odd,  not  even ; 
udde  = a point,  a cape.  (Slceat).~\ 

1.  Not  even ; not  divisible  by  2 ; not  divi- 
sible into  pairs  ; distinguished  by  numbers 
not  divisible  by  2. 

“ They  say  there  is  divinity  in  odd  numbers." — 
Shakcsp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  1. 

2.  Remaining  over  after  a number  has  been 
divided  into  pairs : as,  There  were  twenty 
couples  and  one  odd  one. 

3.  Wanting  a match  or  pair;  one  of  a pair 
of  which  the  other  is  wanting ; belonging  to  a 
broken  set : as,  an  odd  boot,  three  odd  volumes 
of  a set. 

4.  Expressing  an  indefinite  number;  exceed- 
ing a specified  number  or  quantity. 

" N ine  score  and  odd  posts ."—Shakesp. : 2 Henry  17., 

iv.  a. 

U The  and  is  frequently  omitted. 

“ Eighty  odd  years  of  sorrow  have  I seen." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iv.  8. 

5.  Not  included  or  reckoned  amongst  others ; 
not  taken  into  account : hence,  trifling,  of 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


little  or  no  value  or  consequence ; taken  at 
random. 

* 6.  Occasional,  casual,  incidental. 

“ On  some  odd  time.”  Shakesp.  : Othello,  11.  8. 

*7.  Out  of  the  way,  lonely,  secluded,  re> 
tired,  deserted. 

“ Whom  I left,  cooling  of  the  air  with  sighs. 

In  an  odd  angle  of  the  isle." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  1.  2. 

* 8.  Unequalled,  uncommon,  matchless. 
Unique. 

“He  in  noueraine  dignitie  is  odde.”— Sir  T.  Morel 
Workes,  p.  28. 

9.  Singular,  peculiar,  strange,  fantastical, 
whimsical,  eccentric,  droll. 

“You’re  an  odd  man.” 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  6. 

* 10.  At  odds  ; on  terms  of  enmity  or  con- 
tention. 

“ The  general  state,  I fear, 

Can  scarce  entreat  you  to  be  odd  with  him.” 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  6. 

11.  Strange,  unlikely. 

“ Mr.  Locke’s  Essay  would  be  a very  odd  book  for  a 
man  to  make  himself  master  of."— Addison  : Spectator. 

* odd-conceited,  a.  Strangely  devised, 
fantastical. 

“ I’ll  knit  it  up  in  silken  strings, 

With  twenty  odd-conceited  love-knots." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  1L  7. 

odd-looking,  a.  Having  an  odd  or  singu- 
lar look  ; singular  or  peculiar  in  appearance. 

odd-side,  s. 

Founding:  When  many  castings  are  re- 
quired from  one  pattern,  or  from  a number  of 
patterns,  moulded  in  tho  same  flask,  the 
false-part  is  prepared  with  care  in  an  odd- 
flask,  and  is  preservecLindefinitely. 

ddd'-fel-ldw,  s.  [Eng.  odd,  and  fellow.]  A 
member  of  an  extensive  friendly  society 
known  as  the  Order  of  Oddfellows.  The 
order  originated  in  England,  and  was  intro- 
duced into  the  United  States  in  or  before  1745. 
It  has  since  grown  very  strong  in  this  country, 
where  it  is  one  of  the  numerous  and  popular 
Mutual  Aid  or  Beneficial  Societies.  In  England 
it  lias  its  head-quarters  at  Manchester.  Its 
meetings  are  secret.  See  list  of  American 
societies  in  the  appendix. 

6dd'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng .odd;  - ity .] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  odd,  singular, 
or  peculiar;  strangeness,  singularity,  oddness! 

2.  An  odd  person  or  thing ; something 
strange,  peculiar,  or  singular:  as,  He  is  a 
great  oddity. 

odd'-ly,  * od-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  odd ; -ly.] 

1 1.  In  an  odd  manner;  not  evenly. 

2.  In  an  odd,  strange,  peculiar,  or  singular 
manner  ; strangely,  singularly. 

“ How  oddly  will  it  sound,  that  I 
Must  ask  my  child  forgiveness.’* 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  v.  I 

•[[  Oddly  Odd  Number : A number  which, 
when  divided  by  4,  leaves  3 for  a remainder, 
or  which  is  of  the  form  4n  + 3.  Thus,  3,  7, 
11,  15,  &c.,  are  oddly  odd  numbers. 

odd'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  odd;  -ment.] 

1.  A trifle,  a remnant. 

“So  many  book  oddments  of  accounts,  Ac.”— Mad. 
JfArblay : Diary,  vi.  54. 

2.  (PI.) : The  parts  of  a book  such  as  index, 
title,  &c.,  which  are  not  portions  of  the  actual 
text. 

odd’ -ness,  s.  [Eng.  odd;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  odd  or 
uneven. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  odd,  strange, 
peculiar,  or  singular;  oddity,  strangeness, 
singularity,  eccentricity. 

” What  in  oddness  can  be  more  Bublime 

Than  Sloane,  the  foremost  toyman  of  his  time?" 

Young:  Love  of  Fame.  iv. 

odds,  * oddes,  *ods,  s.,  sing.  & pi  [Odd.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  odd ; inequality  ; ex. 
cess  of  any  number  as  compared  with  another  ; 
the  difference  in  favour  of  one  number  against 
another. 

“ God’s  arm  strike  with  us  ! *tis  a fearful  odds.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  8. 

2.  Superiority,  advantage. 

u And  with  that  odds  he  weighs  King  Richard  down." 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iii.  4. 

3.  Probability ; that  which  justifies  the 
attributing  of  superiority  to  one  of  two  or 
more  persons  or  events. 

**  The  odds  appeared  visibly  against  him." — Hart: 
Statius : Thebaid,  vi.  (Note  82.) 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p3t« 
Syrian,  so,  ee  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw,  ^ 


ode— odontochila 


3347 


4.  Specif.,  in  betting,  the  excess  of  the 
amount  of  the  bet  made  by  one  party  over 
that  of  another. 

* 5.  Quarrel,  dispute,  contention,  discord. 
[(Obsolete  except  in  the  phrase  at  odds.) 

“ I cannot  speak 

Any  beginning  to  this  peevish  odds.” 
y.  Shakesp. : Othello,  it  8. 

U (1)  At  odds : At  variance,  quarrelling. 

" He  flashes  into  one  gToss  crime  or  other. 

That  sets  us  alt  at  odds.”  Shakesp. : Lear,  t a 

(2)  Odds  and  ends : Miscellaneous  trifles ; 
odd  articles. 

§de,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  oda,  ode,  from  Gr. 
iiSrj  (ode),  a form  of  aoiS-rj  (aoidt)  a song, 
‘from  atciioi  (ueidd)  = to  sing;  Ital.  oda,  ode; 
Sp.  oda.  J A short  poem  or  song ; a lyric 
poem ; a poetical  composition  fitted  or  in- 
tended to  be  set  to  music. 

“The  collection  includes  Alexander's  Feast,  the 
noblest  ode  in  our  language.’’— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  iit 

* ode-factor,  s.  A contemptuous  epithet 
for  a writer  or  dealer  in  odes. 


* 2.  The  state  of  being  hated  ; hatred. 

“ An  aged  gentleman  of  approved  goodness,  who  had 
gotten  nothing  by  his  cousin’s  power  but  dauger  from 
him,  and  odiousness  for  him." — Sidney. 

*6d'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  od(e);  - ist .]  A writer  of  odes. 

" The  original  odist  thus  parodied  by  his  friend.”— 
Poetry  of  the  Anti-Jacobin,  p.  21. 

6-dite,  d'-din-Ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; pro- 
bably after  Odin  of  Scandinavian  mythology.] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Berzelius  to  a some- 
what altered  mica,  Muscovite  (q.v.),  in  the 
belief  that  a new  metal,  odinium,  had  been 
found  therein.  Found  in  Norway. 

o'-di-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  odi  = to  hate.] 

* 1.  A feeling  of  hatred  ; dislike  or  disgust. 

2.  That  which  provokes  or  excites  hatred  or 

disgust ; offensiveness,  unpopularity. 

“ Monsieur  Blinville,  the  French  ambassador,  cele. 
brated  mass  openly,  that  the  odium  might  fall  on  the 
king." — Walpole : Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  it 

odium-theologicum,  s.  The  hatred  or 
bitterness  of  opposed  theologians  ; theological 
hatred  or  bitterness. 


o don-tag  -ra,  s.  [Pret.  odont-,  and  Gr.  iypa 
(agra)  = a seiz’ure.] 

1.  Pathol. : Toothache,  as  the  result  of  gout 
or  rheumatism. 

2.  Dent. ; A form  of  dental  forceps. 

o-don-tal  -gi-a,  s.  [Pref.  odont-,  and  Gr. 

aAyos  (algos)  = pain.] 

Pathol. : Toothache ; pain  in  the  teeth,  aria* 
ing  from  any  cause. 

o-don-tal'-gic,  a.  & s.  [Odontalgia.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tooth* 
ache. 

B.  As  subst. ; A remedy  for  the  toothache. 

o-don-tal'-gy,  s.  [Odontalgia.] 

o-don’-ta-lite,  o-don' -to-llte,  s.  [Pref. 

odonlo-,  and  Gr.  At'Sos  (lithos)  = a stone.] 

Min. ; A name  used  to  distinguish  the 
false  from  the  true  turquoise  used  in  jewellery. 
It  is  formed  by  the  coloration  of  fossil  or 
semi-fossil  bones,  by  phosphate  of  iron  (vivi- 
anite),  which  sometimes  produces  specimens 
of  a fine  turquoise-blue  colour.  When  decom- 
posed by  hydrochloric  acid,  the  true  turquoise 
gives  a rich  blue  colour  on  addition  of  ammo- 
nia, while  the  odontolite,  with  the  same  test, 
remains  unaltered. 

o-dont-,  pref.  [Odon-.] 

o-dont-as'-pis,  s.  [Pref.  odont-,  and  Gr. 
do-wis  (aspis)  = a shield.] 

1.  Ichthy. : A genus  of  Selachoidei,  with 
two  species,  large  sharks  from  tropical  and 
temperate  seas.  Teeth  large,  awl-shaped, 
with  one  or  two  small  cusps  at  the  base. 

2.  Palceont. : Fossil  teeth  have  been  found 
in  tlie  Eocene  of  Sheppey. 

6 don'-tl-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Gr.  o’Sov'g  ( odous ), 
gemt.  oSovtos  (odontos)  = a tooth.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Odontidse. 

o-don-ti'-a-sis,  s.  [Gr.,  from  bSovnioi  (odon- 
tiao)  = to  cut  the  teeth.]  [Odon-.]  Dentition; 
the  cutting  of  the  teeth. 

o-don' -ti-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  odont (ia); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  Pyrall. 
dina.  The  antennae  of  the  male  are  short  and 
pubescent ; the  palpi  short  and  projecting ; 
the  wings  thick,  the  anterior  ones  oblong, 
with  a tuft  of  scales  on  the  inner  margin. 
Larva  short,  feeding  on  stems.  Only  on# 
known  British  species,  Odontia  dentalis. 

o-don-tl'-tlS,  s.  [Gr.  oSovs  ( odous ),  genit, 
bSouros  (odontos)  — a tooth  ; Eng.  suff.  -itis.) 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  teeth. 

o-don'-td,  s.  [Odon-.]  A kind  of  powder 
prepared  from  certain  herbs,  and  used  for 
cleaning  and  whitening  the  teeth ; a denti- 
frice. 

o-ddn-td-,  pref.  [Odon-.] 

o-don’-to-blast,  s.  [Pref.  odonlo-,  and  Gr. 
/SAa<rro?  (blastos)  = a sprout,  a shoot.] 

Physiol. : (See  extract). 

"The  first  formation  of  the  dentine  is  effected  by 
cells  termed  odontoblasts,  which  lie  in  the  delicate  coi^ 
nective  tissue."— Carpenter : Human  Physiol.,  p.  66. 

6-d6n'-t6-9etes,  s.  pi.  [Odontoceti.] 

Zool. : The  English  rendering  of  the  scien- 
tific name  Odontoceti  (q.v.). 

“ The  Mystacocetea  have  passed  beyond  the  OdonUh 
cetes  in  specialization.”— Encyc.  lirit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  393. 

6-don-t6-9e'-tI,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  odonlo-,  and 
Gr.  Kijros  (ketos)  = a sea-monster.] 

1.  Zool.  : Toothed  whales ; a sub-order  of 
Cetacea  with  four  families  : Physeteridae,  PI*- 
tanistidas,  Delphinidae,  and  the  extinct  Squal- 
odontidse.  The  sub-order  is  sometimes  divided 
into  IJelphinida;,  Catodontidae,  Rhynchoceti, 
and  Zeuglodontidae. 

2.  Palceont. : Members  of  the  sub-order 
appear  first  in  the  Miocene. 

o-don-to-chi'-la,  s.  [Pref.  odonto-,  and  Gr. 
\ei\os  (cheilos)  = a lip.] 

Entom.:  A genus  of  Cicindelid®  (q.v.).  The 
species,  fifty-seven  in  number,  are  slender, 
dark-bronzed  forms,  mostly  from  the  tropical 
forests  of  South  America,  though  some  extend 
to  Java  and  Celebes. 


ode-maker,  s.  A writer  or  composer  of 
odes. 

*6de'-let,  s.  [Eng.  ode;  dim.  suff.  -let.]  A 

I little  or  short  ode. 

O'-del^-thlhg  (th  as  t),  ».  The  lower  and 

larger  house  of  the  Storthing,  or  Norwegian 
parliament.  [See  Storthing.] 

• ode'-man,  s.  [Eng.  ode,  and  man.]  A writer 
of  an  ode  or  odes.  ( Wolcot . : P.  Pindar,  p.  18.) 

6-deon,  * ode'-um,  s.  [Lat.  odeum,  from 
Gr  uiSeioe  (odeion),  from  ibSrj  (ode)  — a song.] 

Greek  Antiq.'.  A hall  or  theatre  in  which 
musical  and  poetical  compositions  were  per- 
formed in  competition  for  prizes.  Hence,  a 
hall  or  building  for  the  performance  of  musi- 
cal or  dramatic  works. 

S'-der-ite,  s.  [Odite.] 

* o-de'-um,  s.  [Odeon.] 

» o'-dl -ble,  * o-dy-ble,  a.  [Lat.  odibilis, 
from  odi  = to  hate.]  Hateful,  odious. 

" Mid  of  the  feld  befell  a case  9odeine, 

Full  vnhappy,  lothsome,  aud  odiblef* 

Lidgate : Story  of  Thebes,  Hi. 

«d  -Ic,  a.  [Eng.  od ; - ic .]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  force  or  influence  termed  od. 

od  -ic  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  odic;  -al  -ly.]  In 
an  odic  manner  ; by  means  of  odic  force. 

O-di'-na,  s.  [Latinised  from  the  native  name 
in  the  south  of  India.] 

Bot. ; A genus  of  Anacardiacese.  Odina 
Wodier  is  an  Indian  tree  which  furnishes  a 
dark  red  gum,  known  in  Europe  as  ging  or 
kuni  gum.  It  is  used  in  calico  printing,  and 
as  a varnish.  The  hark  of  the  tree  is  em- 
ployed in  tanning,  and  its  fibres  for  ropes.  It 
is  astringent,  and  a decoction  of  it  is  made 
into  a lotion  in  eruptions  and  old  ulcers. 

O-din-lc,  a.  [Eng.  Odin;  -ic.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  Odin,  or  Woden. 

O'-dln-Ite,  s.  [Odite.] 

O'-dl-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  odieux,  from  Lat.  odiosus, 
from  odium  = hate  ; odi  = to  hate  ; Sp.  & 
Ital.  odioso.] 

1.  Hateful : deserving  to  be  hated.  Odious 
is  less  forcible  than  abominable  or  detestable : 
as,  an  odious  crime. 

2.  Cansing  hate. 

" For  daring  single  to  be  Just 
And  utter  odisrut  truth.”  Hilton  : P.  L.,  xL  70S. 

3.  Causing disgustor repugnance  ; offensive, 
disagreeable,  repulsive. 

" They  had  formerly  seen  only  the  odious  side  of 
that  polity.”— Hacaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

4.  Exposed  to  hate  ; unpopular,  offensive. 

6'-di-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  odious;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  odious  or  hateful  manner  ; so  as  to 
deserve  or  excite  hatred  ; hatefully. 

“ It  ia  sufficient  for  their  purpose  that  the  word 
Bounds  odiously."— South  : Sermons,  voL  vi.,  ser.  3. 

* 2.  Invidiously ; so  as  to  excite  hate,  re- 
pugnance, or  disgust- 

tf-dl  -ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  odious ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  odious  or 
hateful ; hatefulness ; the  quality  of  exciting 
hatred,  disgust,  or  repugnance  ; offensiveness. 


od'-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  od ; -ize.]  To  impregnate 
or  charge  with  odic  force. 

* od-ling,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.]  A word,  so 
far  as  is  known,  occurring  only  in  the  example 
quoted  below.  Giffard  (Note  in  loc.)  writes, 
“I  can  say  nothing  with  certainty,  having 
never  met  with  the  word  elsewhere.  From 
the  context,  it  evidently  = some  form  of 
trickery. 

"His  profession  is  skeldring  and  odling."  — Ben 
Jonson : Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour.  ( Character 
of  the  Persons.) 

od'-myl,  s.  [Gr.  oijnij  (odrne)  = a smell,  a scent ; 
-3/1.] 

Chem. : The  hypothetical  radical  of  odmyl- 
sulphide. 

odmyl-sulphide,  s. 

Chem. : When  fats  or  oils  containing  oleic 
acid  are  distilled  with  sulphur,  a fetid  oil 
passes  over.  This,  on  being  dissolved  in  alco- 
hol, yields  precipitates  with  various  metallic 
salts.  An  analysis  by  Anderson,  of  the  pre- 
cipitate thrown  down  by  mercuric  chloride, 
led  him  to  regard  it  as  a compound  of  mercuric 
chloride  and  mercurous  sulphide,  with  the 
body  C8H8S2,  which  he  calls  sulphide  of 
odmyl. 

o-dom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  Hopergov  (hodometron), 
from  o6os  ( hodos ) = a way,  a road,  and  perpov 
(metron)  = a measure  ; Fr.  odomitre.]  An  in- 
strument employed  for  registering  the  number 
of  revolutions  of  a carriage-wheel,  to  which  it 
is  attached.  Two  wheels  of  the  same  diameter, 
and  turning  freely  on  the  same  axis,  are 
placed  face  to  face  ; the  edge  of  one  is  cut 
into  100  teeth,  and  that  of  the  other  into  99 
teeth,  and  an  endless  screw  works  into  the 
notches  in  each  wheel.  When  the  screw  has 
turned  100  times  around,  the  wheel  having  99 
teeth  will  have  gained  one  notch  on  the  other, 
which  gain  is  shown  by  an  index  attached  to 
one  wheel,  which  passes  over  a graduated  are 
on  the  other.  Every  hundred  turns  are  thus 
registered  on  the  second  wheel,  and  all  turns 
less  than  a hundred  are  shown  by  a separate 
index.  Now,  instead  of  the  screw  turning  on 
its  axis,  it  is  found  more  convenient  to  have 
the  screw  fast,  and  to  allow  the  weight  of  the 
machine  to  he  suspended  freely,  so  that  as  the 
carriage  wheel  turns,  the  effect  is  the  same  as 
turning  the  screw  on  its  axis. 

o-do-met'-ric-al,  a.  [Eng.  odometr(y) ; -ieal.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  an  odometer,  or  to  mea- 
surements made  by  it. 

* o-dom'-e-trous,  a.  [Eng.  odometer;  -ous.] 
Serving  to  measure  distances  travelled  on  a 
road,  &c. 

o-dom'-e-try,  s.  [Eng.  odometer;  -y.]  The 
measurement  of  distances  travelled  by  means 
of  an  odometer. 

o-don-,  o-dont-,  o-don-to-,  pref.  [Gr. 

bSovs  (odous),  genit.  bSw roe  ( odontos ) = a tooth.] 
Having  teeth,  or  processes  resembling  teeth  ; 
resembling  teeth. 

-o-don,  -o-dont,  suff.  [Odon-.] 

od-o-nes'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  oSos  (hodos)  = a way, 
and  vijo-Tis  (nestis)  = fasting. 

Entom. : A genus  of  Moths,  family  Bom- 
bycidie.  Odonestis  potatoria  is  the  Drinker- 
moth  (q.v.). 


boil,  boy ; poiit,  jowl ; oat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-«ian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion.  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -§ioa  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = b?l,  *9l« 


3348 


odontogeny— odylism 


o-don-tog'-en-y,  s.  [Pref.  odonto-,  and  Gr. 
yevvam  ( gennao ) = to  produce.]  The  generation 
or  mode  of  development  of  the  teeth. 

5- ddn-t6-gl6s'-sum,  s.  [Pref.  odonto •,  and 
Gr.  yAc oaaa  ( glossa ) = a tongue,  which  the 
labellum  resembles.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Orchids,  tribe  Vandeae, 
family  Brassidae.  The  species,  which  are  very 
beautiful,  are  indigenous  in  the  hotter  parts  of 
America.  About  sixty  species  are  cultivated 
in  British  greenhouses. 

O-don'-to-graph,  s.  [Pref.  odonto -,  and  Gr. 
ypd</>u>  ( grapho ) = to  write,  to  draw.] 

Gearing:  An  instrument  for  marking  or 
laying  off  the  teeth  of  gear-wheels. 

d-don-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Eng.  odontograph; 
- y .]  A description  of  the  teeth. 

O-ddn'-toid,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  65ov?  ( odous ),  genit. 
oSovtos  ( odontos ) = a tooth  ; Eng.  suff.  - oid .] 

A.  As  adj. : Resembling  a tooth.  Used 
specif,  of  the  body  of  the  atlas  in  the  Verte- 
brata. 

B.  As  subst. : [Odontoid-process]. 

odontoid-ligaments,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Two  thick  and  very  strong  bundles 
of  libres,  extending  upwards  from  the  odon- 
toid-process to  the  condyles  of  the  occipital 
bones  and  the  foramen  magnum.  There  are 
lateral  or  alar  and  middle  odontoid  ligaments. 

odontoid-process,  s. 

Anat. : A large  blunt  or  tooth-like  process 
on  the  body  of  the  axis  or  second  vertebra. 
It  forms  the  pivot  on  which  the  head  rotates. 

6- ddn-t6r-C30,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  odont-,  and  Gr. 
oAko?  ( holkos ) = a furrow.] 

Palceont. : An  order  of  Odontornithes  (q.v.). 
The  vertebrae  resemble  those  of  recent  birds, 
the  sternum  is  without  a keel,  wings  rudi- 
mentary ; teeth  in  a groove,  not  in  separate 
sockets.  The  order  was  founded  by  Marsh 
for  the  reception  of  Hesperornis  (q.v.). 

f o-don'-to-lite,  s.  [Pref.  odonto-t  and  Gr. 
Ai '60s  ( lithos ) = stone.] 

Palceont.  : Any  fossil  tooth  or  a stone  con- 
taining one. 

S-don-to-log'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  odontolog(y)  ; 
-ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  odontology. 

fr-don-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  odonto -,  and  Gr. 
Aoyo?  ( logos ) = a discourse  ; Fr.  odontologic .] 

Anat. : That  branch  of  anatomical  science 
which  deals  with  the  teeth  ; a treatise  on  the 

teeth. 

O-don-toph'-or-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  odonto -,  and 
Gr.  <f>opo9  {pho-ros)' — a bearer  ; <£epco  ( pliero ) = 
to  bear.] 

Zool. : (See  extract). 

“The  term  Mollusca  may  be  used  as  a convenient 
denomination  for  the  Lamellibranchiata  and  Odon- 
tophora (=  Gasteropoda,  Pteropoda,  and  Cephaloda,  of 
Cuvier),  which  can  be  readily  shown  to  be  modifica- 
tions of  one  fundamental  plan  of  structure."— Huxley  : 
Anat.  Invert.  Animals,  p.  470. 

5-d6n-toph'-br-^n,  s.  [Odontophora.] 
Any  individual  belonging  to  the  Odontophora 
(q.v.).  (Huxley : Anat.  Invert.  Anim.,  p.  506.) 

5-don  -to  phbre,  s.  [Odontophora.] 

Zool. : (See  extract). 

“ The  cavity  of  the  mouth  [in  the  Odontophora]  is 
Invariably  provided  with  an  organ  which  is  usually, 
though  not  very  properly,  called  the  tongue,  and 
which  might  more  appropriately  be  denominated  the 
odontophore.  It  consists  essentially  of  a cartilaginous 
cushion,  supporting,  as  on  a pulley,  an  elastic  strap, 
which  bears  a long  series  of  transversely  disposed 
teeth.  The  strap  . . . acts  after  the  fashion  of  a chain- 
saw. . . . Besides  the  chain  - saw- like  motion  of  the 
strap,  the  odontophore  may  be  capable  of  a licking  or 
scraping  action  as  a whole.’’— Huxley : Introd.  to  Class. 
q/  Animals,  pp.  38,  39. 

4-don-to  pho-rinse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
odontophor(us ) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inoe.) 

Omith. : A sub  - family  of  Tetraonidse 

(Grouse),  having  two  teeth  on  each  side  of  the 
lower  mandible,  near  the  point.  The  species 
are  natives  of  America,  where  they  take  the 
place  of  the  Old  World  partridges  and  quails. 

bdon  top-tcris,  s.  [Pref.  odonto-,  and  Gr. 
Trrepts  (pteris)  = a fern.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  Ferns.  The  frond  is 
pinnate,  the  leaflets  being  attached  by  their 
entire  bases ; veins  generally  given  off  from 
the  base.  Odnntopleris  Schlothemii  is  common 
in  the  Coal  Measures  of  Europe  and  North 
America  ; 0.  cycadea  is  from  the  Lower  Lias. 


6 don  top  ter  yx,  s.  [Pref.  odonto-,  and 
Gr.  nrepvt-  ( pterux ) = a winged  creature,  a 
bird.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  birds,  probably  be- 
longing to  the  Natatores,  and  allied  to  the 
Anatidae,  from  the  Eocene  of  Sheppey.  The 
jaws  are  furnished  with  denticulations  of  a 
compressed  conical  form,  and  of  two  sizes, 
the  larger  resembling  canine  teeth.  Owen 
says  (Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  1873,  p.  520)  that 
the  bird,  which  he  named  Odontopteryx  tolia- 
picus,  was  web-footed  and  a fish-eater,  and 
that  in  the  catching  of  its  slippery  prey,  it 
was  assisted  by  the  pterosauroid  character  of 
its  jaws. 

o-dont-or  -mth-es,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  odont-,  and 
Gr.  opnOes  (omithes),  pi.  of  oprts  (ornis)  = a 
bird.] 

Palceont. : A sub-clas*  of  Bfrds  having  the 
jaws  furnished  with  true  teeth  sunk  in  dis- 
tinct sockets  or  in  a continuous  groove. 
Wings  well-developed  or  rudimentary.  It 
contains  two  orders,  Odontotormae  and  Odon- 
tolcae. 

* o-dbn-to-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  odonto,  and 
Gr.  aavpos  ( sauros ) = a lizard.  ] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
founded  by  Von  Meyer  for  his  Odontosaurus 
Voltzii,  from  the  Bunter  sandstone  of  Salzbad. 
Now  merged  in  Labyrinthodon  (q.v.). 

o-don-to-ste  -mon,  s.  [Pref.  odonto-,  and 
Gr.  <rrryimv,(stemdn)  = a thread,  a stamen.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Odon- 
tostemonese.  The  only  known  species  grows 
in  California.  It  has  loose  panicled  racemes 
of  small  white  flowers.  (Baker.) 

o-don-to-ste-mo  -ne-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
odontostemon( q.v.);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Liliacete. 

o-don-to-stom'-a-tous,  a.  [Pref.  odonto-, 
and  Gr.  o-ropa  (stoma),  genit.  a roy-aros  (stoma- 
tos)  = the  mouth.] 

Entom.  : Having  mouths  furnished  with 
mandibles. 

o-don-to-tor'-mse,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  odonto-,  and 
Gr.  Toppos  (formes)  = a hole,  a socket.  ] 

Palceont. : An  order  of  Toothed  Birds, 
founded  by  Marsh  for  the  reception  of  Ichthy- 
ornis  and  Apatornis.  There  are  distinct  teeth 
sunk  in  separate  sockets ; the  sternum  is 
carinate,  the  vertebrae  are  biconcave,  and  the 
wings  well-developed. 

S-d6n'-try-py,  s.  [Pref.  odon-,  and  Gr.  rpu- 

naui  (trupab)  = to  perforate.]  The  act  or  pro- 
cess of  perforating  a tooth  in  order  to  remove 
purulent  matter  eoutained  in  the  cavity. 

6' -dor,  *d'-dour,  s.  [Fr.  odeur,  from  Lat. 
odorem,  accus.  of  odor  — a scent ; Sp.  odor ; 
Ital.  odore .]  Any  scent  or  smell,  whether 
fragrant  or  fetid  ; when  used  alone  it  gene- 
rally means  a sweet  or  pleasant  smell ; fra- 
grance, perfume. 

" So  we  th’  Arabian  coast  do  know 
At  distance,  when  the  spices  blow  ; 

By  the  rich  odour  taught  to  steer." 

Waller : To  a /air  Lady  playing  with  a Snake. 

IT  Odors  in  plants  arise  from  the  dis- 
engagement of  volatile  matter.  They  may  be 
permanent,  as  in  some  woods  ; fugitive,  as  in 
the  orange  or  the  violet ; or  intermittent,  the 
scent  being  perceived  only  in  the  evening,  as 
in  Pelargonium  triste,  Hesperis  tristis,  Gladiolus 
tristis,  and  some  other  species  with  tristis  or 
triste  for  their  specific  name.  They  bear 
pale  yellowish  or  brownish  tinted  flowers. 
A garden  is  more  odoriferous  in  the  morning 
than  at  noon,  and  after  rain  than  in  dry 
weather. 

T (1)  In  bad  odor:  In  bad  repute,  in  dis- 
favor. 

(2)  Odor  of  sanctity:  An  expression  which 
originally  expressed  the  belief  that  the  corpse 
of  a holy  person  emitted  a sweet  scent,  and 
that  of  an  unbaptised  person  the  reverse. 
Now  used  only  in  a figurative  sense  of  the 
reputation. 

* o'-dor-a-ble,  a..  [Eng.  odor; -able.)  Capable 
of  being  smelt.  (Puttenham:  Eng.  Poesie, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  i.) 

* 6 -dor-a-ment,  s.  [Lat.  odoramentum,  from 
odoro  — to  scent.]  [Odob.J  A perfume,  a 
scent, 


* o'-dor-ant,  a.  [Lat.  odorans,  pr.  par.  of 
odoro  = to  scent.]  Odorous,  fragrant,  scented. 

* 6 -dor-ate,  a.  [Lat.  odoratus,  pa.  par.  of 
odoro  = to  scent.]  [Odob.J  Having  a strong 
smell  or  scent,  whether  fragrant  or  fetid ; 
strong-smelling.  (Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 114.) 

f 6 -dor-at-ing,  a.  [Eng.  odorat(e);  -frig.) 
Fragrant,  scented ; diffusing  scent  or  perfume 

* O'-dored,  a.  [Eng.  odor;  -ed.)  Having 

an  odor  or  smell. 

O-dbr-if-er-oun,  a.  [Eng.  odorifer,  from 
odor  = odor  ; fero  = to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -oits ; Fr.  odorifere  ; Ital.  & Sp.  odorifero. J 

1.  Having  a sweet  scent  or  odor  ; fragrant, 
perfumed,  scented. 

2.  Producing  scents  or  perfumes. 

“ Beautiful,  aa  at  first,  ascends  the  star 
From  odoriferous  Ind.” 

Cowper  : Mature  Unimpaired.  (Trans.) 

3.  Bearing  scents  ; fragrant,  balmy. 

“ Gentle  gales, 

Fanning  their  odoriferous  wings,  dispense 
Native  perfumes."  Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  15T. 

d-dor-If'-er-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  odoriferous; 
-ly.\  In  an  odoriferous  manner;  odorously, 
fragrantly. 

o-dor-If  '-er-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  odoriferous; 

-mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  odorifer- 
ous ; fragrance,  sweetness  of  scent,  odoroua- 

ness. 

d'-dor  ine,  s.  [Lat.  odor ; -ine.] 

Chem.  : A volatile  base,  obtained  by  Unver- 
dorben  from  bone-oiL  It  appears  to  hav» 
been  impure  picoline.  (Watts.) 

o'-dor-less,  6'  -dour-less,  o.  [Eng.  odour, 
odor;  -less.)  Destitute  of  odor  or  smell; 
having  no  scent  or  smell. 

6 (lor  o scope,  s.  Same  as  odorscope. 

b -ddr  ous,  a.  [Lat.  odorus,  from  odor  = 
odor  (q.v.)  : O.  Fr.  odoreux;  Ital.  odoroso.) 
Having  or  giving  out  a sweet  odor  or  scent; 
fragrant,  perfumed,  sweet-scented. 

" Iris  there,  with  humid  bow, 

Waters  the  odorous  banks."  Milton : Comus,  99a 

b'-dbr-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  odorous;  -ly.)  In 
an  odorous  manner ; fragrantly  ; with  sweet 
odor  or  scent. 

b-dbr-ous-nes3,  s.  [Eng.  odorous;  -mess.] 

Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  odorous ; fra- 
grance, sweetness  of  scent,  sweet  odor. 

6 -dor-scope,  s.  An  apparatus,  devised  by 

Edison,  for  determiug  au  odor  according  to  the 
changes  it  causes  in  the  indications  of  a gal- 
vanoscope. 

S-dos-tom'-i-a,  s.  [Pref.  odo(n)-,  and  Gr. 

<rTo/aa  (stoma)  = a mouth.] 

1.  Zool. : A genus  of  Pyramidellidae  (q.v.). 
Shell  subulate  or  ovate,  smooth ; apexsinistral, 
aperture  ovate,  columella  with  a siugle  tooth- 
like fold,  lip  thin,  operculum  horny.  Bange 
from  low  water  to  fifty  fathoms.  About 
thirty-five  species  have  been  described  from 
British,  Mediterranean,  and  Madeiran  coasts. 

2.  Palceont. : The  genus  apparently  com- 
mences in  the  Chalk  Measures  ouward. 

* ods,  s.  [See  def.]  A corruption  of  God’s,  used 
iu  various  oaths  and  exclamations.  (See 
the  compounds.) 

* ods  bobs,  inter).  [For  God’s  body  ] An 
exclamation  of  surprise,  astonishment,  or  be- 
wilderment. 

* ods-bodikins,  inter).  [For  Gods  bodU 
kin  (or  little  body).]  A minced  oath. 

* ods-body,  interj.  [For  God’s  body.)  A 
minced  oath. 

* ods-fish,  interj.  [For  God’s  fish.)  An 

exclamation  of  surprise  or  wonder. 

* ods-pittikins,  interj.  [For  God’s  pitti- 
kin  (or  little  pity).]  An  exclamation  used  as 
a form  of  minced  oath. 

“ Ods-pittikins,  can  it  be  six  miles  yet?" 

Shakesp. : Cymbal  me,  iv.  2. 

o'-dyl,  o'-dyle,  s.  [Od,  s.J 

d-dyl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  odyl;  -ic.)  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  force  termed  od  or  odyl. 

b'-dyl-Ism,  s.  [Eng.  odyl;  -ism.)  The  doc- 
trine of  odic  or  odylic  force. 


fkte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ee  = e ;;  ey  = a ; <iu  — itW.  J 


oclynerus— (Bnanthylio 


3349 


*d-y-  ner'-us,  s.  [Gr.  oSvvrjpos  ( oduneros ) = 
painful ; oSvyri  (odune)  = pain,  in  reference  to 
the  sting.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  hymenopterous  insects, 
family  Vespid®.  Odynerus  parietum  is  the 
Wall-wasp,  a solitary  species  which  excavates 
its  burrows  three  or  four  inches  deep  in  walls 
and  clay  banks.  The  nest  is  stored  with 
caterpillars  or  the  larv®  of  beetles  slightly 
stung,  so  as  to  paralyze  them.  In  the  midst 
of  these  the  female  deposits  her  egg  and  then 
closes  up  the  nest.  The  larva,  ■ on  being 
hatched,  feeds  on  the  caterpillars  or  larv®. 

da  ys-sey,  s.  [Gr.  'SlSvaaeia  ( Odusseia ), 
from  ’fiSv<T<reus  (Odusseus),  the  Greek  form 
of  Ulysses ; Fr.  Odyssee ; Ital.  Odissea ; Sp. 
Odisea.]  A celebrated  epic  poem  attributed 
to  Homer,  and  descriptive  of  the  adventures 
of  Ulysses  in  his  return  home  from  the  siege 
of  Troy. 

CB,  oy,  s.  [Gael,  ogha.]  A grandchild.  (Scotch.) 
“ Think  whiles,  my  son,  or  else  Steeuie,  my  ce,  was 
dead." — Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  xL 

ce-cod-6-ma,  s.  [Fem.  of  Gr.  oixoSopos 

(i oikodomos ) = a house  builder : oikos  ( oikos ) = 
a house,  and  Sepu  (demo)  = to  build.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Fortnicid®.  CEcodoma 
ceplealotes,  the  Leaf-carrying  or  Sauba  ant  of 
Brazil,  cuts  pieces  about  the  size  of  a shilling 
out  of  the  leaves  of  trees,  and  stores  them 
away  in  its  nest;  it  also  visits  houses  in  quest 
of  provisions. 

ce-col  -o-gy,  s.  [Ger.  eecologie ; Gr.  o7/co;  (oikos) 
= a dwelling,  and  Ariyos  (legos)  = a discourse.] 
Biol. : The  knowledge  of  the  sum  of  the 
relations  of  organisms  to  the  ‘ surrounding 
outer  world,  to  organic  and  inorganic  condi- 
tions of  existence ; the  economy  of  Nature, 
the  correlations  between  all  organisms  living 
together  in  one  and  the  same  locality,  their 
adaptations  to  their  surroundings,  their  modi- 
fication in  the  struggle  for  existence,  espe- 
cially the  circumstances  of  parasitism,  Ac. 
( Haeckel : Hist.  Creation  (Eng.  ed.),  ii.  354.) 

ee-co-noxn-ic-al,  oe-con'-o-my,  Ac.  [See 
Economical,  Economy,  Ac.] 

ee-coph'-dr-a,  s.  [Gr.  o’kos  (oikos)  = a house, 
and  4>o pos  (phoros)  = bearing,  carrying.] 
Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
(Eeophorid®  (q.v.). 

ee-co-phor'-l  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ccco- 
phor(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Moths,  group  Tineina. 
The  lower  palpi  are  recurved  and  pointed ; 
the  anterior  wings  are  elongate,  the  posterior 
lanceolate  or  elongate,  not  indented.  Larva 
with  sixteen  legs.  Known  British  species, 
thirty-two. 

CB-cu-men'-ic-al,  a.  [Ecumenical.] 

• ce'-cus,  s.  [Gr.  oXkos  (oikos)  = a house.] 
Arch. : In  ancient  architecture,  apartments 
near  or  connected  with  the  dining-room. 

ce-de'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  ol&yp.a  (oidema),  from  OiCao 
(uideo)  =’to  swell.] 

1.  Hot. : A swelling ; used  specif,  of  the 
tumid  glands  found  on  the  woody  tissue  of 
Conifers. 

2.  Bathol. : Local,  as  distinguished  from 
general  dropsy. 

ee-de  ir.a-tous,  ce-de’-ma-tose,  oe-de- 
mat  -ic,  a.  [Gr.  OLhiyxa  (oidema),  genit. 
oldripaLTOs  (oiderruitos)  = a tumour.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  (edema ; containing  a serous 
humour. 

" (Edematous  swellings  arose  in  her  legs,  and  she 
languished  .and  died."—  Wucman  : Surgery. 

*e-dcm'-er-a,  s.  [Gr.  olSos  ( oidos ) = a swell- 
ing, a tumour,  and  pypis  (meros)  = the  thigh.] 
Entom.  : A genus  of  Beetles,  sub-tribe 
Btenelytra.  (Edemera  ceerulea  is  very  common 
in  Britain. 

CB-dic-nc  mi'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  cedic- 
nem(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.  : Thick-knees  ; a sub-family  of 

Charadriid®.  The  basal  portion  of  the  bill  is 
depressed  and  weak,  the  apical  strong  and 
swollen.  The  nostrils  are  in  a deep  longitu- 
dinal groove  on  each  side  of  the  bill.  The 
legs  long  ; the  hind  toe  small  and  raised  from 
the  ground.  Found  in  the  warmer  parts  of 
the  Eastern  Hemisphere. 


ce-dic-ne  -mus,  *.  [G-  olSos  (oidos)  = a 

swelling,  a tumour,  and  Ktnrgj.^  (lcnemis)  — a 
greave,  a legging.] 

Ornith.  : Tliick-knee ; a genus  of  Charadri- 
id®. They  have  a strong  bill  with  large 
membranaceous  nostrils,  not  placed  in  a 
groove  ; the  feet  are  three-toed,  the  tail  longer 
than  the  wings,  rounded  and  graduated. 
CEdicnemus  crepitans,  the  Thick-knee,  Stone 
Curlew,  or  Norfolk  Plover,  is  a summer  visi- 
tant to  Britain.  They  frequent  sands  and 
downs,  and  run  very  quickly. 

ce-dip'-o-da,  s.  [Gr.  o”3os  (oidos)  — a swell- 
ing, a tumour,  and  irots  (pous),  genit.  rro5os 
(podos)  — a foot.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Acridiid®.  (Edipoda 
migratoria  is  the  Migratory  Locust.  [Locust.] 
CE.  cinerescens  is  a nearly  allied  species  in  the 
south-east  of  Europe. 

08  do  go-ni-e  -se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  <edo- 

goni(um) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -tee.) 

Bot.  : A doubtful  sub-order  of  green-spored 
Alg®,  order  Conjugat®. 

08  dogo'-nium,  s.  [Gr.  o'Sos  (oidos)  = a 
swelling,  and  yuivia  (gonia)  — an  angle.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
OHdogonie®.  They  produce  fruit  by  the  divi- 
sion of  cells.  Many  species  exist. 

oe-gdph'-d-ny,  s.  [Gr.  <uf  (aix),  genit.  aly o'? 
(aigos)  = a goat,  and  Quivrj  (phone)  = a sound.) 

Pathol. : A peculiar  tremulous  noise,  like 
the  bleating  of  a goat,  accompaning  broncho- 
phony in  cases  of  pleu- 
risy. 

ce  -gy-rite,  >.  [AIgir- 

ITE.] 

oe'-ll,  s.  [Fr.  = an  eye.] 

(See  compound.) 

ceil  - de  - boeuf,  s. 

[Lit.  = an  ox-eye.] 

Arch.  : A name  given 
to  a round  or  oval  open- 
ing in  the  frieze  or  roofs 
of  large  buildings  for 
the  purpose  of  admitting 

‘oe  -il  lade,  * o eil'  iad  (i  as  y),  s.  [Fr. 

eeillade,  from  ezil  = an  eye.]  A glance,  an 
ogle,  a wink. 

" She  gave  neiliads  and  moat  speaking  looks 
To  noble  Edmund."  Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  5. 

ceil' -let  (cei  as  6i),  s.  [Fr.]  [Oillet.] 

cel-la'-cher-lte  (ce  as  e),  s.  [Named  after 
J.  (Lllacher,  who  described  it ; -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  micaceous 
lamell®,  associated  with  a variety  of  chlorite, 
at  Kemmat,  in  the  Pfitschthal,  Tyrol.  Sp.  gr. 
2-S84  to  2'!! 9 4 ; lustre,  pearly ; colour,  grayisli- 
white  ; the  optic-axial  angle  being  the  same  as 
in  muscovite.  It  is  regarded  as  a barium- 
holding mica. 

* oel-let,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  Fr.  eeil  = an  eye.) 
An  eye,  bud,  or  shoot  of  a plant. 

ce-nan-thate,  s.  [Eng.  eenanth(ic) ; -ate.) 

Chem. : A salt  of  uenanthic  acid. 

ce- nan -the,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  oivavBy 
(oinanlhi)  — (1)  the  first  shoot  of  the  vine  ; 
(2)  its  flower  ; (3)  Qinanthe  pimpinelloides) : 
oh'os  (oinos)  = wine,  and  diBos  (anthos)  — a 
flower,  from  the  sweet  scent.] 

Bot.  : Water  Dropwort ; a genus  of  Umbel- 
lifer®,  family  Seselinid®.  The  umbels  are 
compound  ; the  bracts  or  braeteoles  many  ; 
the  petals  notched,  their  lips  long  and  in- 
flexed  ; the  fruit  subterete,  with  a broad  com- 
missure, five  blunt  convex  ribs,  and  single 
vitt®  in  the  interstices.  Flowers  of  the  cir- 
cumference on  long  stalks  and  sterile  ; those 
of  the  centre  sessile,  or  nearly  so,  and  fertile. 
Found  in  the  Eastern  Hemisphere.  Known 
species  about  twenty ; six  are  British,  Qinanthe 
fishilosei,  CE.  pimpinelloides,  (E.  Lachtnalii,  CE. 
sulvifolia,  CE.  croceita,  and  CE.  Phellandrium. 
Of  these,  CE.  crocata,  the  Hemlock  Water 
Dropwort,  a plant  three  to  five  feet  high,  has 
the  root  of  large,  fusiform,  sessile  knobs,  and 
broad  leaflets.  It  is  a rank  poison,  and  is 
sometimes  gathered  by  mistake  for  celery,  or 
the  root  for  parsnips.  It  is  the  same  witli  CE. 
Phellandrium.  CE.  Jislulosa,  the  Common 
Water  Dropwort,  is  common  in  England  and 
Ireland,  but  is  not  found  in  Scotland.  The 


tubers  of  CE.  pimpinelloides,  the  CaliocA- 
fruited  Water  Dropwort,  are  wholesome. 

co  nan'-tiue,  a.  [Lat.  eenanth(c)( q.v.);  suff.  -tc.] 

1.  Bot. : Belonging  to  the  genus  Ginanthe. 

2.  Chem. : Possessing  a vinous  odour. 

cenanthic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : O14H14O3  (?).  GSnanthylous  acid. 
A colourless,  tasteless,  inodorous  oil,  ob- 
tained by  treating  oenanthie  ether  with  an 
alkali,  and  decomposing  the  product  with 
sulphuric  acid.  Insoluble  in  water,  but  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  in  alkalis  and  the 
alkaline  carbonates.  It  requires  further  in- 
vestigation, some  chemists  asserting  that  it  is 
merely  a mixture  of  capric  and  caprylic  acids. 

oenantLic-ctlier,  s. 

Chem.:  CigHjjOs  (?).  The  name  given  by 
Liebig  and  Pelouze  to  an  ethereal  liquid  which 
exists  in  all  wines,  and  is  the  source  of  their 
peculiar  odour.  It  is  a very  mobile  liquid, 
possessing  a strong  vinous  odour  and  a dis- 
agreeable taste.  Soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
insoluble  in  water,  and  having  a vapour  den- 
sity  of  9 ’8. 

(a-nan-tho'-xc,  a.  [Eng.  <xnanth(yl );  0 con- 
nect., and  suff.  -ic.]  [CEnanthylic.] 

ce-nan'-thol,  s.  [Eng.  eenanth(yl),  and  (aL 
coh)ol.] 

Chem. : C7Hj40  = C7H13CVH.  Giuanthyl 
hydride.  CEnanthylic  aldehyde.  A trans- 
parent colourless  oil,  isomeric  with  butyrone, 
produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  castor-oil. 
It  has  a peculiar  disagreeable  odour  and  a 
sweet  taste,  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  very 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  boils  at  152”. 
Its  sp.  gr.  = 0-827. 

oe-nan'-tlione,  s.  [Eng.  cenanth(yl) ; -one.] 
[GSnanth  ylone.  ) 

ce-nan'-thyl,  s.  [Eng.  eenanlh(e) ; -yl.) 

Chem.  : C7H13O.  The  hypothetical  radical 
of  oenanthyhc  acid  and  its  derivatives.  Th« 
same  name  is  sometimes,  but  inappropriately, 
given  to  heptyl  (C7H16).  (Watts.) 

oenanthyl-acetone,  s.  [CEnanthylone.J 

cenanthyl-cMoride,  s. 

Chem.:  C7HJ3OCI.  A strong-smelling  liquid 
obtained  by  distilling  a mixture  of  oenantliylic 
acid  and  phosphorus  pentachloride.  It  is 
decomposed  by  water  into  oenantbylic  and 
hydrochloric  acids. 

cenanthyl  hydride,  s.  [CEnanthol.) 

ce-nan-thyl'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  cenanthyl, 
and  amide.] 

Chem. : C7H15NO  = N-H2-C7Hi30.  A crys- 
talline body  produced  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  oenantbylic  anhydride.  It  forms 
minute  scales  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

oen-an'-thyl-ate,  s.  [Eng.  cenanthyUic) ; -ate.) 

Chem.  : A salt  of  oenanthylic  acid. 

ce-nan'-thyl-ene,  s.  [Eng.  cenanthyl ; -en«4 
[Heptene.J 

ce-naja  thyl'-io,  a.  [Eng.  cenanthyl;  -ie.) 
Containing  oenanthyl, 

cenanthylic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C7H1402  = |o.  A trans- 

parent,  colourless  oil,  obtained  by  distilling 
carefully  a mixture  of  castor-oil  and  dilute 
nitric  acid,  and  washing  the  product  with 
water.  It  has  the  odour  of  cod-fish,  a pungent, 
exciting  taste,  and  is  soluble  in  nitric  acid,  in 
alcohol,  and  in  ether.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  0-9167  at 
24”,  and  it  boils  at  212”.  The  ammonium  and 
potassium  salts  are  very  soluble  in  water. 
The  barium  salt,  C^HssBa"!^  forms  white, 
lancet-shaped  tablets,  soluble  in  hot  watef 
and  in  hot  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether. 
The  silver  salt,  C7H]3AgOo,  is  obtained  as  e 
white  precipitate  011  adding  silver  nitrate  to 
a solution  of  ammonium  oenanthylate.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water,  and  turns  brown  on  ex- 
posure to  the  light. 

osnanthyli c-alcchol,  s.  [IIkityl- 

ALCOHOL.] 

oenanthylic  aldehyde,  s.  [(Enanthol.] 

oenanthylic  anhydride,  s. 

Chem.  : C^Hj-gOs  = J-O.  A colour- 

less oil,  produced  by  the'acti’on  of  phosphorus 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-dan,  -Han  = ghan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -£ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  — b$l,  d$L 


3350 


oenanthylone— off 


pentachloride  on  potassium  cenantliylate. 
When  heated  it  emits  an  aromatic  odour, 
and  when  kept  in  badly-closed  bottles  it 
smells  rancid.  Its  sp.  gr.  = 0’91  at  14° 

cenanthylic-eiher,  s. 

Chem.  (PI.) : Two  ethers  of  the  series  are 
known  : oenanthylate  of  ethyl,  C/H^CoH^Oo, 
obtained  by  passing  hydrochloric-acid  gas 
into  an  alcoholic  solution  of  cenanthol ; and 
cenantliylate  of  phenyl,  C7Hi;}(C(jH5)02,  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  chloride  of  oenanthyl 
on  plienylic  alcohol.  Both  are  colourless  oils, 
lighter  than  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  and  solidifying  in  freezing  mixtures. 

je-ncin'-thyl-one,  s.  [Eng.  oenanthyl , and 
( acet)one .] 

Chem. : Ci3H260=C7H130,C6H13.  (Enanthyl 
acetone.  A crystalline  substance  produced 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  calcium  oenanthylate. 
It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  from  which  it  crystal- 
lizes in  large,  colourless  laminae,  melts  at  30°, 
and  has  a sp.  gr.  of  0’825. 

Oe  nan  -thy  1-ous,  a.  [Eng.  oenanthyl;  -eras.] 
Containing  oenanthyl. 

cenanthylous  - acid,  s.  [(Enanthic- 

ACID.J 

oe-no-car'-pus,  s.  [Gr.  oli/o?  ( oinos ) = wine, 
and  Kaphas  ( karpos ) = fruit ; because  wine  is 
made  from  the  fruit.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Palmacese,  tribe  Areceae. 
The  fruit  of  ( Enocarpus  Bacaba,  a fine  Brazilian 
palm,  about  eighty  feet  high,  contains  oil. 

Ce-Eok'-rine,  s.  [Gr.  0I1/09  (oinos)  = wine, 
and  Kpivoj  (krind)  = to  separate.] 

Chem. : The  name  of  a test-paper  sold  in 
Pans  for  the  purpose  of  detecting  the  fraudu- 
lent coloration  of  wines.  It  is  stated  that 
TpJ^oth  of  magenta  in  wine  is  sufficient  to 
give  the  paper  a violet  shade. 

Cd'-nol,  s.  [Mesitylene.] 

vse'-nol-m,  s.  [Eng.  oenol ; -in.] 

Chem. : CjoTIio-  The  colouring  matter  of 
red  wine,  obtained  by  precipitating  with  basic 
acetate  of  lead,  and  exhausting  the  dried  pre- 
cipitate with  a mixture  of  ether  and  hydro- 
chloric acid.  It  is  a nearly  black  powder 
when  dry,  insoluble  in  pure  water,  but  soluble 
in  water  containing  a vegetable  acid,  and 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol. 

SB-nol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  olvos  (oinos)  ~ wine ; 
suit'.  - ology .]  The  science  of  wine ; that  branch 
of  science  which  deals  with  the  nature,  quali- 
ties, and  varieties  of  wines. 

c ra-no-man-^y,  s.  [Gr.  ou/o?  (oinos)  = 
wine,  and  pavreia  (mantela)  = prophecy,  di- 
vination.] A form  of  divination  amongst  the 
Greeks,  from  the  colour,  sound,  &c.,  of  wine 
when  poured  out  in  libations. 

®-no  ma'-m-a,  s.  [Gr.  ol vos  (oinos)  = wine, 
and  txavia  (mania)  = madness.] 

1.  An  insatiable  desire  for  wine  or  other  in- 
toxicating liquors ; dipsomania. 

2.  Tlie  same  as  Delirium  tremens  (q.v.). 

® CB'-no-mel,  s.  [Gr.  olvos  (oinos)  = wine, 
and  (meli)  = honey.]  Wine  mixed  with 
honey  ; mead. 

“Those  memories,  to  my  thinking. 

Make  a better  cenomel." 

E.  B.  Browning  : Wine  of  Cyprus. 

«e-Bom'-«pter,  s.  (Gr.  otvos  (oinos)  = wine, 
and  /i.rpof  (metron)  = a measure.)  A form  of 
hydromete-  adapted  to  determine  the  alcoholic 
strength  of  wines. 

* C9  Sioph'  i-XIst,  s.  [Gr.  oinos  (oinos)  = wine, 
and  ( phileo ) = to  love.)  A lover  of 

wine. 

06  nath'-er-a,  s.  [Lat.  atnothera  and  asnotlieris 
— a fabulous’  herb  said  to  render  wild  beasts 
gentle  ; Gr.  olvoOripas  ( oinotheras ),  o ivoOripis 
(oinothdris)  — a kind  of  willow-herb  (?),  the 
root  of  which  smells  like  wine.] 

Hot. : Evening  Primrose  ; a genus  of  Ona- 
gracese,  tribe  Epilobese.  The  calyx  limb  is 
deeply  four-cleft,  the  petals  four,  the  stamens 
eight,  the  capsule  four-valveil,  the  seeds 
many,  naked.  Known  species  about  100, 
all  American . CEnolhera  biennis  is  the  Com- 
mon Evening  Primrose.  [Evening-primrose.] 

TO'-nyl,  s.  [Mesitvl.] 

6’er,  adv.  & prep.  [See  def.]  A contracted 


form  of  over  (q.v.),  frequently  used  in  poetry 
and  composition. 

* o’er-raught,  pa.  par.  Over-reached. 

* o'er  strawed,  pa.  par.  Over-strewn. 

o’er'-lay,  s.  [Pref.  o'er,  and  Eng.  lay,  v. 
(q.v.).]  An  upper  garment,  a cloak,  an  over- 
all. (Scotch.) 

oer'-sted-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Oersted  ; suff. 
-ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min. : A variety  of  Zircon  (q.v.),  occurring 
in  reddish-brown  crystals,  frequently  disposed 
on  crystals  of  augite.  Hardness,  5'5  ; sp.  gr. 
3 ’629  ; lustre,  adamantine  ; colour,  reddish- 
brown.  Found  at  Arendal,  Norway. 

ce  so-phag'-e-al,  ce-sd-phag'-e-an,  a. 

[Eng.  cesophag(us)' ; -eal,  - ean .]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  oesophagus  (q.v.).  There  are 
oesophageal  arteries,  glands,  aud  nerves,  and 
an  oesophageal  plexus. 

oe-soph'-a  gifm,  s.  [Lat.  oesophagus);  Eng. 
suff.  -ism;  Fr.  cesophagisme.] 

Pathol. : The  erroneous  feeliug  that  one  has 
swallowed  a pin  or  a fish-bone.  It  is  a 
nervous  affection,  and  has  sometimes  been 
cured  by  a dose  of  opium  at  bed-time.  (Tanner: 
Pract.  of  Medicine,  ii.  97.) 

oe-soph-a-got'-o-my,  s.  [Gr.  olcrotfmyos  (oi- 

sophagos)‘=  the  oesophagus,  and  to (tome) 
= a cutting  ; rep-voi  (temnd)  = to  cut.] 

Surg. : An  operation  recommended  by  Lis- 
franc  for  opening  the  oesophagus  for  the  re- 
moval of  foreign  bodies  too  large  to  be  other- 
wise extracted. 

C8  Soph-agUS,  s.  [Gr.  olaotjtayos  (oisoph- 

agos),  from  oi<rw  (oisd),  fut.  of  <pepw  (pherd)  = 
to  bear,  and  <j>ayeiv  (phagein)  = to  eat.] 

Anat.  : A slightly  flexed  canal,  between  the 
pharynx  aud  the  stomach,  inclining  to  the 
left  in  the  neck,  the  right  in  the  upper  thorax, 
and  the  left  again  through  the  posterior 
mediastinum.  It  is  narrow  and  flat  in  the 
neck,  and  rounded  in  the  lower  and  longest 
part.  It  passes  through  the  diaphragm,  and 
terminates  nearly  opposite  the  tenth  dorsal 
vertebra  in  the  cardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach. 
The  passage  of  the  food  is  caused  by  muscular 
contraction  through  the  action  of  the  par- 
vagum  nerve.  [Gullet.] 

O.  F.  An  abbreviation  for  the  oxidizing  flame 
of  the  blow-pipe. 

oss'-tri-dao,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  cestrtus);  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : Bot  - flies  ; a dipterous  family 
founded  by  Leach,  who  included  in  it  the 
genera  CEstrus,  Ophalemyia,  and  Gastero- 
philus.  The  family  is  co-extensive  with  the 
Linnaian  genus  CEstrus. 

oes  -tru-al,  a.  [Gr.  olarpoe  (oistros)  - a vehe- 
ment desire.] 

Physiol. : An  epithet  applied  to  the  period 
of  sexual  desire  in  animals. 

oes  tru-d-tion,  s.  [CEstrual.] 

Physiol. : The  state  or  condition  of  being 
cestrual,  or  of  having  sexual  desire. 

oes  -trus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  oTa-rpos  (oistros). 

Entom. : Bot-fly,  a genus  founded  by  Lin- 
naeus, and  modified  by  Leach  and  others. 
Several  species  are  known,  each  parasitic  on 
some  particular  herbivorous  mammal.  Three 
are  British  : CEstrus  (Gasterophilus)  equi,  IE. 
bovis,  and  GE.  ovis,  which  attack  the  horse, 
ox,  and  sheep,  respectively.  The  hide  of  the 
rhinoceros  is  no  defence  against  the  attacks 
of  these  insects,  and  they  have  been  found 
in  man.  [Bot-fly.] 

Of  (f  as  v),  prep.  [A.S.  of;  cogn.  with  But., 

, Icel.,  Sw.,  Dan.  & Goth,  af ; Ger.  ab ; O.II.Ger. 
aba;  Lat.  ab;  Gr.  an 6(apo);  Sansc.  apo=away. 
Off  is  merely  another  spelling  of  of.]  [Off.] 
A preposition  expressing  such  relations  as 
out  of,  from,  away,  proceeding  from,  forming 
part  of,  as  from  a cause,  agent,  author,  source, 
material,  means,  &c. 

1.  Expressing  the  relation  of  source,  origin. 

“ It  is  of  the  Lord’s  mercies  that  we  are  not  con- 
sumed.’’— Lamentations  iii.  22. 

2.  Expressing  partition  or  reference  to  a 
whole  or  aggregate ; out  of ; from  amongst. 

“Certain  of  his  friends.” 

Shakesp. : Venus  <t  Adonis,  688. 


3.  Expressing  possession  or  ownership  ; he. 
longing  to  : as,  the  palace  of  the  king. 

4.  Expressing  attributes,  qualities,  or  con* 
ditions  : as,  a man  of  sense,  false  of  heart, 
quick  of  apprehension,  &c. 

5.  Expressing  partition  and  privation : as, 
deprived  o/  fortune. 

6.  With  a superlative  : amongst,  out  of. 

“ York  is  most  unmeet  of  any  man." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  L & 

7.  Expressing  the  relation  of  the  object  to 
a verbal  notion. 

“ ’Tis  not  in  hate  of  yon.” 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ill.  L 

8.  Expressing  reference  to  a thing ; con. 
cerning,  about,  relating  to. 

“ To  hear  thee  speak  of  Naples.” 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  L t 

9.  Expressing  extraction  or  origin. 

“ 4 Of  whence  are  you  ? ’ 4 Not  of  this  country.'” 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iiL  & 

10.  From. 

44  You  took  bribes  of  France.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Uenry  VI.,  iiL  L 

11.  Expressing  the  matter,  material,  or  con- 
stituents  of  anything. 

44  A ladder  quaintly  made  of  cords." 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iiL  L 

12.  Expressing  the  contents  or  material 
filling  anything. 

44  A deep  glass  of  rhenish  wine.”— Shakesp. : Mer- 
chant of  Venice,  i.  2. 

13.  Expressing  motive,  reason,  or  ground. 

“I  must,  of  force.’’  Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iL  a 

14.  Expressing  faculties  or  power  granted. 

“ If  any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability 
which  God  giveth.”— l Peter  iv.  n. 

15.  Expressing  reference  to  an  agent  or 
person  by  whom,  or  a thing  by  which,  any- 
thing is  done. 

“When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a wedding, 
sit  not  down  in  the  highest  room.”— Luke  xiv.  8. 

16.  Expressing  apposition,  identity,  or 
equivalence  ; used  with  a name  or  appellation : 
as,  the  City  of  London,  the  Empire  of  Russia, 
&c. 

* 17.  Expressing  passage  or  change  from 
one  state  to  another. 

44  O miserable  of  happy  ! is  this  the  end 

Of  this  new  glorious  world.’’ 

Milton:  P.  L.,  x.  720. 

18.  Expressing  reference  to  time  or  dis- 
tance : as,  within  a mile  of  the  town,  within 
an  hour  of  his  arrival. 

19.  During,  in  the  course  of. 

44  My  custom  always  qf  the  afternoon." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  1.  B. 

20.  In,  on ; witli  indefinite  expressions  of 
time  : as,  of  late,  of  old. 

*21.  Upon,  on. 

“ God’s  blessing  of  your  good  heart" 

Shakesp.  : 2 Uenry  IV..  ii.  4. 

*22.  With. 

23.  To,  amongst : as,  He  was  admitted  qf 
the  council. 

*24.  In  consequence  of;  in  virtue  of; 
through. 

44  What  shall  become  of  th  is  7 " 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  nothing , iv.  L 

25.  Used  in  adjurations. 

44  Of  charity,  what  kin  are  you  to  me  ? " _ 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Eight,  ▼. 

If  Of  was  formerly  frequently  used  with 
verbs  in  phrases  where  it  is  now  dropped,  as 
pray  of,  beseech  of,  desire  of. 

44 1 humbly  do  desire  your  grace  of  pardon.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  lv.  L 

Of  one's  self:  By  one’s  self ; without  aid  or 
Interference  from  others  ; alone. 

“They  [the  gates]  will  open  of  themselves." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanut,  L 4. 

off'-bit-en,  s.  [Eng.  off,  and  bitten.] 

Pot. : Scabiosa  succisa. 

* of -come,  s.  [Eng.  of,  and  conic.]  Produoe, 

product,  income. 

OH,  * of,  adv. , a.,  prep.,  inter j.,  k s.  [Another 
spelling  of  o/(q.v.).] 

A.  As  adverb: 

Expressing  separation,  disjunction,  discus- 
sion, division,  or  partition. 

1.  Away  from  ; denoting  separation  or  dis- 
tance. 

“Six  miles  ojf from  Ampthill." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  1, 

2.  To  a distance  ; away. 

44  I’ll  go  farther  ojf."  Shakesp. : Tempest,  iiL  2. 

3.  From,  away ; with  verbs  denoting  re- 
moval or  separation  ; as,  to  cut  off,  to  tear  off, 
to  put  off,  &c.  (Shakesp. : Tempest , iii.  3.) 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pSt» 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  ynitQ,  cur,  rule,  fun ; try,  Syrian,  ee.  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


off—  offensive 


3351 


4.  From,  away  ; with  verbs  denoting  de- 
parture, abatement,  or  cessation  : as,  a pain 
goes  off. 

5.  From,  away  ; with  verbs  denoting  direc- 
tion : as,  to  look  off. 

6.  Added  to  verbs  to  denote  ease,  rapidity, 
readiness,  or  completeness. 

"This  distilled  liquor  drink  thou  off.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  A Juliet,  iv.  1. 

7.  Denoting  interruption,  so  as  not  to  take 
place  : as,  the  match  is  off. 

*8.  Against;  on  the  opposite  or  adverse  side. 

U Off  as  an  adverb  is  largely  used  with  verbs 
In  special  senses,  which  will  be  found  under 
the  several  verbs  : as,  to  come  off,  to  go  off, 
to  pass  off,  to  take  off,  &c. 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Most  distant,  farthest ; as  applied  to 
horses  the  right  side,  as  distinguished  from 
the  left  or  near  side. 

2.  Proceeding  from  another : as,  an  off 
thoroughfare  or  street. 

3.  Free  from  occupation,  business,  work,  or 
duty  : as,  an  off  day,  off  time. 

II.  Cricket : Applied  to  that  part  of  the  field 
which  is  on  the  right  hand  of  the  wicket- 
keeper. (Opposed  to  on.) 

C.  As  preposition : 

1.  Away  from  ; distant  from. 

" Ferrate,  about  two  miles  off  this  town,  though 
most  of  the  modern  writers  have  fixed  it  to  Frascati.” 
— Addison  : On  Italy. 

2.  To  seaward  of : as,  the  ship  was  off  the 
port. 

3.  Away  from.  (With  verbs  denoting  separ- 
ation, removal,  or  departure.) 

“ Come  off  the  breach." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

4.  Not  on  ; away  from  ; from. 

" I was  never  off  my  legs,  nor  kept  my  chamber  a 
fay."— Temple. 

5.  Leading  from  : as,  a street  off  Cheapside. 

U Frequently  used  in  combination  with 

from. 

" Take  this  from  off  the  head." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream , iv.  1. 

D.  As  interj. : Away,  begone ; a command 
to  depart,  and  expressive  of  contempt,  dis- 
gust, or  abhorrence. 

E.  As  substantive : 

Cricket : The  off  side  ; the  part  of  the  field 
to  the  wicket-keeper’s  right  hand. 

H (1)  Off  one’s  head  : Distracted  ; not  in  one’s 
senses. 

(2)  Off-side : 

Football : The  position  of  being  out  of  play 
^speaking  generally,  through  being  in  front 
of  the  football. 

“ Every  player  is  on  side,  but  is  put  off  side  il  he 
enters  a scrimmage  from  his  opponent’s  side,  or, 
being  in  a scrimmage,  gets  in  front  of  the  ball,  or 
when  the  ball  has  been  kicked,  touched,  or  is  being 
run  with  by  any  of  his  own  side  behind  him  (i.e., 
between  himself  and  his  own  goal-line).  A player 
being  off  side  is  put  on  side  when  the  ball  has  been 
run  five  yards  with,  or  kicked  by,  or  has  touched  the 
dress  or  person  of  any  player  of  the  opposite  side, 
or  when  one  of  his  own  side  has  run  in  front  of  him 
either  with  the  ball,  or  having  kicked  it  when  behind 
him. Laws  of  the  Rugby  Union. 

(3)  Well  (or  badly)  off:  In  good  (or  bad) 
circumstances. 

* off-cap,  v.i.  To  take  off  the  cap  or  hat 
fn  salute. 

" Three  gTeat  ones  off-capped  to  him." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  t 1. 

off-chance,  s.  A degree  of  slight  prob- 
ability. 

off-colour,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : An  inferior  or  defective  colour. 
(Used  in  reference  to  precious  stones.) 

B.  As  adj. : Out  of  sorts.  (Slang.) 

off-come,  s.  An  excuse,  an  apology ; an 
escape  by  subterfuge. 

“ A gude  off-come  prudently  and  creditably  handled." 
— Scott : Bride  of  Lammermoor,  ch.  xxvi.1 

off-corn,  s.  Inferior  or  waste  corn  thrown 
out  during  dressing. 

" Such  off-corn  as  cometh  give  wife  for  her  share." 

Tuster : Five  Hundred  Points. 

off-cut,  s.  A piece  cut  off ; spec.,  that  part 
of  a printed  sheet  which  in  some  methods  of 
imposition  is  cut  off  before  folding,  and  then 
placed  within  the  other  previously  folded 
portion. 

off-day,  s.  A day  on  which  the  usual 
business  or  occupation  is  discontinued. 


off-drive,  v.t. 

Cricket : To  drive  or  hit  to  the  off. 

'■  Off-driving  both  bowlers  for  tour."— Daily  Tel*- 
graph,  July  l,  1885. 

off-drive,  s. 

Cricket : A hit  or  drive  to  the  off. 
off-going,  s.  Going  away  ; departing. 
Off-going  crops : 

Law : Crops  sown  during  the  last  year  of  a 
tenancy,  but  not  ripe  till  after  its  expiry. 
Law  or  custom  enables  the  tenant  to  take  these 
away.  Called  also  Away-going  crops, 
off-hand,  adv.  & a. 

A.  As  adv.  : Readily,  without  hesitation, 
easily  ; in  a free  and  easy  manner. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Done  without  hesitation  or  study ; free 
and  easy. 

2.  Acting  in  a free  and  easy  manner. 

off-reckoning,  s. 

Mil.  : A proportion  of  the  full  pay  of  troops 
retained  from  them  in  special  cases,  until  the 
time  of  final  settlement,  to  meet  various  ex- 
pected charges. 

* off-season,  s.  That  season  or  period  of 
the  year  when  people  of  fashion  go  out  of  town. 

off-side,  s.  The  farthest  side  off ; the 
right-hand  side  in  driving. 

Off-street,  s.  A small  street  leading  out 
of  a main  thoroughfare  ; a bye-street. 

off-time,  s.  The  time  during  which  one’s 
regular  business  or  occupation  is  discontinued; 
leisure  time. 

oft  v.i.  [Off,  adv.) 

Naut.  : To  steer  from  the  land  ; to  move  off 
shore  (Used  only  in  the  present  participle.) 

of ’-fal,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  off,  and  fal(l) ; Dut.  afval ; 
Dan.  affald ; Ger.  abfall  = the  parts  allowed 
to  fall  off,  as  not  being  worth  retaining.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

* 1.  Refuse,  waste ; that  which  is  thrown 
away  as  worthless. 

" Poor  Lazarus  lies  howling  at  his  gates  for  a few 
crumbs ; he  only  seeks  chippings,  offals .” — Burton  : 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  pt.  iii.,  § 1. 

2.  Waste  meat ; those  parts  of  an  animal 
which  are  rejected  by  the  butcher  as  unfit 
for  use. 

* 3.  Carrion. 

“ I should  have  fatted  all  the  region  kites 
With  this  slave’s  offal."  Shakesp.  : Bamlet , ii.  2. 

4.  Rubbish,  trash ; anything  of  no  use  or 
value. 

*'  What  trash  is  Rome, 

What  rubbish,  and  what  offal." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  L S. 

* B.  As  adj. : Refuse,  worthless. 

“ Glean  not  in  barren  soil  thes e offal  ears, 

Sith  reap  thou  mayst  whole  harvests  of  delight." 

Southwell : Lewd  Love  is  Lost. 

Off ’-cast,  s.  [Eng.  off,  and  cast.]  That  which 
is  cast  away  or  rejected ; rubbish. 

"The  offcasts  of  aU  the  professions."— Savage:  R. 
Medlicott,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  6. 

6f-fen9e’,  of-fense’,  s.  [Fr.  offense,  from  Lat. 
offensa;  Sp.  ofensa ; Ital.  &.  Port,  offensa.] 
[Offend.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  striking  ; a striking  against ; 
assault.  (Now  only  used  in  the  phrase  arms 
(or  weapons)  of  offence.) 

2.  The  act  of  offending ; an  affront,  an  in- 
sult ; anything  which  hurts  or  wounds  the 
feelings ; an  outrage. 

" Reconcilement  after  deep  offence 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

3.  A crime ; an  act  of  wickedness  ; the 
transgression  of  any  law,  human  or  divine  ; a 
misdeed,  a trespass. 

" Their  wickednesses  and  abominable  offenses  dailie 
committed  against  his  divine  maiestie."— Holinshed  : 
But.  Eng.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xvii. 

IT  Although  obsolete  in  England,  the  spell- 
ing offense  is  frequent  in  America. 

4.  A breach  of  any  rule  or  custom : as,  an 
offence  against  good  manners. 

* 5.  Hurt,  harm,  injury. 

“ Worm  nor  snail  do  no  offence.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Bight's  Dream,  ii.  2. 

6.  The  state  of  being  offended  ; displeasure, 
annoyance,  anger,  wrath. 

" I am  now  so  far  in  offence  with  my  niece."— Sftafem  : 
Twelfth  Bight,  iv.  2. 

Used  especially  in  the  phrase,  To  take  offence. 


II.  Law:  Generally  any  crime  or  misde- 
meanour; specif.,  a crime  not  indictable  but 
punishable  summarily. 

* of  fence  , v.t.  [Offence,  s.]  To  offend. 

"All  the  world  by  tbee  offenced." 

Hudson  : Judith,  vi.  323. 

* of-fen9e’-ful,  a.  [Eng.  offence;  -/«/(!).) 
Giving  or  causing  offence  or  displeasure; 
annoying,  criminal,  wrong. 

“ Your  most  offenceful  act.” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  1L  8. 

* of-fen9e'-Iess,  a.  [Eng.  offence  ; -less.]  Fre« 
from  offence  ; inoffensive  ; harmless ; innocent, 
unoffending. 

“ As  one  who  would  beat  his  offenceless  dog,  tc 
affright  an  imperious  lion.  "—Shakesp. : Othello,  ii.  3. 

of-fend’,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  offendre,  from  Lat. 
offendo,  from  of-  (for  oh-)  = against,  and  fendo 
(used  only  in  compounds)  = to  strike ; Sp. 
ofender;  Ital.  offender.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* I.  To  attack,  to  assail,  to  strike. 

“ He  was  fain  to  defend  himself,  and  withal  so  u» 
offend  him,  that  by  an  unlucky  blow  the  poor  Philox- 
enus  fell  dead  at  his  feet."— Sidney  : Arcadia. 

* 2.  To  harm,  to  hurt,  to  injure,  to  damage. 

" Thou  offendest  thy  lungs  to  speak  so  loud." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  L 

3.  To  make  angry  ; to  displease,  to  affront, 
to  insult,  to  mortify. 

“ If  any,  speak  ; for  him  have  I offended .” 

Shakesp.  : Julius^C cesar,  ill.  3. 

4.  To  annoy  ; to  be  offensive  to  ; to  molest. 

“ The  rankest  compound  of  villainous  smell  that 
ever  offended  nostril. "—Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,  iii.  5. 

* 5.  To  injure  by  tempting  or  drawing  to 
evil,  wickedness,  or  neglect  of  duty  ; to  tempt 
to  go  astray. 

“ Whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these  little  om  »,  which 
believe  in  me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned 
in  the  depth  of  the  sea.."— Matthew  xviii.  6. 

* 6.  To  transgress,  to  violate ; to  sin  against. 

“ He  hath  offended  the  law." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  & 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  transgress  or  violate  any  human  dr 
divine  law ; to  commit  a crime  or  offence. 
(Generally  followed  by  against.) 

“ To  offend  originally  signifies  to  impinge,  that  is  to 
Btumble,  or  hit  dangerously  upon  somewhat  lying  croe9 
our  way." — Barrow  : Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  L 

2.  To  commit  a breach  of  any  rule  or 
custom  : as,  to  offend  against  good  manners. 

3.  To  cause  anger  or  dislike ; to  give  offence. 

* 4.  To  take  offence  ; to  be  offended  ; to  be 
scandalized  ; to  be  led  into  sin. 

" If  meat  make  my  brother  to  offend,  I will  eat  no 
meat  while  the  world  standeth."— 1 Corinth,  viii.  13. 

* of-fend'-ant,  s.  [En g.  offend;  -ant.]  One 
who  offends  ; an  offender. 

“ If  the  offendant  did  consider  the  grief  and  shame 
of  punishment.”— Breton : Packet  of  Letters,  p.  43. 

of-fend'-er,  s.  [Eng.  offend;  - er .]  One  who 
offends  ; one  who  commits  a crime  or  offence  ; 
one  who  violates  any  law  human  or  divine  ; a 
transgressor,  a criminal. 

" A gang  of  bullies  was  secretly  sent  to  slit  the  nose 
of  the  offender.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* of-fen'-dl-Cle,  s.  [Lat.  offendiculum.]  A 
stumbling-block. 

“ To  be  offendicle  to  any  man."— Becon  : Works,  UL 
610. 

* of-fen'-dress,  s.  [Eng.  offender ; -ess.]  A 
female  who  offends  ; a female  offender. 

“ A desperate  offendress  against  nature."— Shakesp. : 
All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  i.  L 

of  fence',  s.  [Offence.] 

* of-fen'-Sl-ble,  a.  [Lat.  offensibilis , from 
offensus,  pa.  par.  of  offendo  = to  offend  (q.v.).] 
Causing  or  giving  offence ; causing  hurt  or 
injury. 

* of-fen'-sion,  * of-fen-ci-on,  * of-fen- 
si-oun,  s.  [Lat.  offensio,  from  offensus,  pa, 
par.  of  offendo  = to  offend  (q.v.).j  Offence, 
damage,  hurt,  injury. 

“ My  here  that  hangeth  long  adoon, 

That  never  yet  felt  non  offensio un ." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  2,41 8. 

df-fen'-sive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  offensif,  from  Lab. 
offensus,  pa.  par.  of  offendo ; to  offend  (q.v.)* 
Ital.  offensivo;  Sp.  ofensivo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  used  for  offence  or  attack : 
as,  an  offensive  weapon.  Opposed  to  defensive 
(q.v.). 


boil,  boy;  poilt,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9111a,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a 9;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ci3t.  -Ing. 
-cian,  -tian  — sham,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -slon  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  - bel,  del. 


3352 


offensively— officed 


2.  Consisting  in  or  carried  on  by  attacks ; 
Invasive,  aggressive. 

“ To  make  warre  offensive,  not  onely  to  stand  vpon 
their  defence.”— Savilc : Tacitus ; Historic,  p.  123. 

* 3.  Injurious,  hurtful,  harmful,  noxious. 

“ It  is  an  excellent  opener  for  the  liver,  but  offensive 
to  the  stomach." — Bacon  : Natural  History. 

4.  Causing  or  giving  offence  ; causing  anger 
©r  irritation  ; irritating,  vexing,  annoying. 

" Nothing  is  more  offensive  to  free  and  proud  nations 
than  the  sight  of  foreign  uniforms  and  standards.” — 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

5.  Disgusting,  displeasing ; causing  disgust, 
pain,  or  unpleasant  sensations. 

“The  rivers  die  into  offensive  pools.” 

Cowper : Task,  ii.  90. 

* 6.  Taking  offence  ; offended. 

“ Lest,  she  offensive  at  my  presumption,  I perish  in 
the  height  of  my  thoughts."  — Greene : Menaphon, 
p.  53. 

B.  As  subst.  ( with  the  def.  article) : The  act 
Of  attacking ; an  offensive  or  aggressive  atti- 
tude : as,  To  act  on  the  offensive. 

^[  A league  (or  alliance)  offensive  and  defen- 
five : A league  or  compact  under  which  two 
or  more  nations  bind  themselves  to  make  war 
together  against  any  other  nation  or  nations, 
and  to  defend  each  other  in  case  of  attack. 

Jf-fen  sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  offensive ; - ly .] 

1.  In  an  offensive  manner ; by  way  of  attack 
or  aggression. 

2.  So  as  to  cause  offence,  irritation,  or  an- 
noyance. 

“ Ke  became  offensively  arrogant  and  vain.” — Macau- 
lay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

* 3.  Injuriously,  mischievously  ; so  as  to 
Cause  hurt,  harm,  or  injury. 

“ Done  offensively  against  the  good  of  men ."—Hooker  : 
Bccles.  Polity. 

4.  In  a disgusting  or  offensive  manner  ; so 
as  to  cause  disgust. 

“The  liquor  was  found  to  stink  offensively ." —Boyle  : 
Works,  iv.  613. 

6f-fen  -sive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  offensive ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  offensive ; inju- 
riousness, unpleasantness ; cause  of  disgust. 

“Cartesius  was  sensible  of  the  offensiveness  of  this 
Opinion ." — Cudworth:  Intellectual  System,  p.  863. 

$f'-fer,  * of-fre,  * of-fren,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S. 

offrian,  from  Lat.  offer o — to  offer,  from  of- 
(for  ob-)  = towards,  near,  and  fero  = to  bring  ; 
Fr.  offrir ; Ital.  offer  ire,  offrire;  Sp.  ofrecer ; 
Port,  offrecer.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  tender ; to  present  for  acceptance  or 
refusal ; to  proffer : as,  To  offer  one’s  hand, 
To  offer  a book. 

2.  To  present  for  competition  : as,  To  offer 
a prize. 

3.  To  present  as  an  act  of  worship  ; to 
sacrifice,  to  immolate.  (Frequently  followed 
by  up.) 

“ To  the  fire-eyed  maid  of  smoky  war, 

All  hot  and  bleeding  will  we  offer  them." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  1. 

4.  To  present  or  put  forward  to  notice ; to 
proffer,  to  propose,  to  obtrude.  (Frequently 
Used  reflexively.) 

“Some  ideas  forwardly  offer  themselves  to  all  men’s 
Understandings."— Locke. 

5.  To  threaten,  to  menace  ; to  set  about,  to 
attempt. 

“ Offer  him  no  violence." 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  i.  L 

6.  To  bid,  as  a price,  payment,  or  reward. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  at  band;  to  present  itself ; to  ap- 
pear ; to  be  ready. 

“Th’  occasion  offers,  and  the  youth  complies.” 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

2.  To  proffer ; to  declare  one’s  willingness 
or  readiness  for  any  act : as,  He  offered  to  ac- 
company me. 

3.  To  attempt ; to  make  as  if. 

“ If  he  should  offer  to  choose.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  L 2. 

Sometimes  followed  by  at. 

* 4.  To  threaten. 

“His  power,  like  to  a fangless  lion. 

May  offer,  but  not  hold. 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  L 

5f  -fer,  s.  [Fr.  offre ; Ital.  & Port,  offerta ; Sp. 
o/erta.]  [OrFEK,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  offering  or  presenting  for  ac- 
ceptance or  rejection  a proposal  to  be  accepted 
or  refused ; a proffer. 

"A  fire  that  will  bo  sure  to  destroy  the  offering 
though  mercy  should  spare  the  offer.'— South : tier, 
mom,  vol.  11.,  ser.  3. 

2.  That  which  is  offered  ; a proffer ; a pro- 


posal made.  (Frequently  used  in  the  sense  of 
a proposal  of  marriage.) 

" I assure  you.  she  has  refused  Beveral  offers  to  my 
owu  knowledge.'' — Goldsmith : The  /lee,  No.  2. 

3.  The  act  of  bidding  or  offering  a price,  pay- 
ment, or  reward  for  anything. 

4.  A price  or  payment  offered  for  anything ; 
a price  or  sum  hid. 

5.  An  offering  ; anything  offered  or  pre- 
sented by  way  of  acknowledgment  or  sacrifice. 

6.  An  attempt,  an  endeavour ; a threat. 

"One  sees  in  it  a kind  of  offer  at  modem  architec- 
ture."— Addison  : On  Italy. 

H (1)  On  offer : For  sale. 

(2)  Promise  and  offer : [Promise,  s.]. 

* of’-fer-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  offer;  -able.]  Capa- 
ble of  being  offered ; fit  or  suitable  to  be 
offered. 

" Allowing  all  that  hath  Cesar's  image  onely  on  it, 
offerable  to  Cesar ." —Mountague  : Devoute  Essai/es,  pt. 
i.,  tr.  x.,  § 7. 

df'-fer-er,  s.  [Eng.  offer;  -er.]  One  who 
offers ; one  who  makes  an  offering  ; one  who 
offers  or  dedicates  in  worship. 

" Nay,  let’s  be  offerers  all.” 

Beaum.  & Flet.  (f) : Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  iv.  4. 

of' -fer-Ihg,*  of-fer-yng,  * of-fring,  * of- 

ft*yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Offer,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -4s  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  presenting  for  acceptance  or 
rejection  ; an  offer,  a proffer. 

2.  That  which  is  offered  ; specif.,  that  which 
is  offered  as  an  act  of  worship ; a gift,  sacri- 
fice, or  oblation  made  to  a deity  or  divine 
being. 

“ Offerings  consecrated  to  him  who  is  the  Lord  of 
battle.  ’ — Baker:  Of  the  first  Danish  King  in  England. 

II.  Eng.  Church : Offerings  are  personal 
tithes,  payable  by  custom  to  the  parson  or 
vicar  of  the  parish,  either  at  certain  fixed 
times,  as  Easter,  Christmas,  &c.,  or  on  special 
occasions,  as  marriages,  christenings,  church- 
ings  of  women,  burials,  &c. 

of'-fer-tdr-y,  * of-fer-tor-ie,  s.  [Fr.  of- 

fertoire,  from  Lat.  offertorium  = a place  to 
which  offerings  were  brought,  an  oftertory, 
from  offertor  = an  offerer  ; offero  = to  oiler 
(q.v.);  Ital.  offertorio  ; Sp.  ofertorio .] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  offering  ; an  offer. 

“ He  went  into  St.  Paul’s  church,  where  he  made  of- 
fertory of  his  standards."— Bacon. 

2.  That  which  is  offered. 

II.  Church  Ritual : 

1.  Roman : That  part  of  the  mass  in  which 
the  priest  prepares  the  elements  for  consecra- 
tion. 

" When  the  offertory  was  begon  she  discended  doune 
and  offred  beyng  crouned.’’— Hall : Henry  VIII.  (an.  25). 

2.  Anglican : 

(1)  The  sentences  in  the  Communion  service 
read  while  the  alms  are  being  collected. 

(2)  The  alms  collected. 

III.  Music:  The  setting  of  the  offertory 
sentences. 

* of '-fer-ture,  s.  [Offertory.]  An  offer  ; a 
proposal  of  kindness  or  peace  ; an  overture. 

“ Bought  by  inches  with  the  bribe  of  more  offertures 
and  advantages  to  his  crown."— Milton : Answer  to 
Elkon  Basilike. 

of -flee,  * of  fiz,  * of  fis,  * of-fyee,  s.  [Fr. 

office* from  Lat.  officium  (contracted  from  opifi- 
dum),  from  opes  = wealth,  aid,  help,  and  facio 
= to  do ; Sp.  oficio ; Port,  officio  ; Ital.  officio, 
offizio.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Employment  or  business,  public  or 
private  ; duty  or  duties  customarily  performed 
or  undertaken  by  any  one,  or  to  which  one  is 
appointed ; a charge  ; a position  of  trust, 
whether  of  a sacred  or  secular  character. 

2.  A particular  duty,  charge,  or  commission. 

“ Give  me  the  office 
To  choose  you  a queen." 

Shakesp. : Winter’s  Tale,  v.  1. 

3.  The  particular  function,  purpose,  or  end 
fulfilled,  intended,  or  assigned  to  he  done  by 
any  particular  thing ; that  function  or  pur- 
pose which  a particular  thing  is  fitted  or  in- 
tended to  fulfil. 

"In  this  experiment  the  several  intervals  of  the 
teeth  of  the  comb  do  the  office  of  so  many  prisms.” — 
Newton  : Optics. 


4.  An  act  of  worship. 

5.  An  act,  good  or  ill,  voluntarily  rendered; 
a service.  (Generally  in  a good  sense.) 

"Wolves  and  bears  . . . have  (lone 
Like  offices  of  pity."  Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale.  ii.  3, 

0.  A house,  building,  or  apartment  in  which 
persons  transact  their  customary  business,  or 
discharge  their  respective  duties  or  employ- 
ments ; a place  where  business  is  carried  on  ; 
a counting-house. 

7.  (PL):  The  rooms  or  places  in  which  the 
domestic  duties  of  a house  are  discharged, 
consisting  of  kitchens,  sculleries,  pantries, 
brewhouses,  cellars,  &c.;  also  detached  or 
out-houses,  as  stables,  coach-houses,  barns, 
&c. ; and  in  towns,  underground  and  vaulted 
apartments  under  the  same  roof. 

“ As  for  offices,  let  them  stand  at  distance,  with  some 
low  galleries  to  pass  from  them  to  the  palace  itself."— 
Bacon : Essays  : Of  Building. 

8.  The  persons,  collectively,  who  are  in- 
trusted to  transact  business  in  a particular 
office  ; those  who  are  intrusted  with  official 
duties. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Canon  Law:  A benefice  which  has  no 
jurisdiction  attached  to  it. 

2.  Eccles. : A formulary  of  devotions  ; a form 
of  service  appointed  for  a particular  occasion  ; 
a prescribed  form  or  act  of  worship. 

"The  Lord’s  prayer,  the  ten  commandments,  and 
the  creed,  is  a very  good  office  for  them,  if  they  are 
not  fitted  for  more  regular  offices.''— Taylor. 

(1)  Arms  of  Office: 

Her. : Arms  worn  by  the  holders  of  certain 
offices,  as,  for  instance,  those  borne  by  the 
kings  of  arms. 

(2)  Divine  Office : 

Roman  Ritual:  Divinum  officium,  a phrase 
which  occurs  in  the  decree  of  Pius  V.,  im- 
posing the  Breviary,  as  it  at  present  exists, 
upon  the  whole  Roman  Church,  with  certain 
specified  exceptions.  The  Divine  Office  con- 
sists of  Matins,  with  Lauds,  Prime,  Tierce, 
Sext,  None,  and  Vespers  with  Compline. 
The  daily  recitation  of  the  Divine  Office  in  the 
Roman  Church  is  obligatory  : (a)  on  all  clerics 
who  hold  a benefice ; (b)  on  all  persons  in 
holy  orders ; and  (c)  on  all  religious  of  both 
sexes  professed  for  service  of  the  choir.  A 
remnant  of  this  custom  is  found  in  the  Preface 
to  the  Prayer  Book,  where  it  is  enjoined  that 
“ all  Priests  and  Deacons  are  to  say  daily  the 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  either  privately 
or  openly,  not  being  let  by  sickness  or  some 
other  urgent  cause.” 

(3)  Holy  Office : [Inquisition,  s.,  II.  1.] 

(4)  Inquest  of  Office  : [Inquest]. 

(5)  Little  Office : 

Roman  Ritual : An  office  modelled  on  the 
Divine  Office,  though  not  nearly  so  long,  and 
recited  in  honour  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  In 
many  congregations  the  Little  Office  is  sub- 
stituted for  that  of  the  Breviary. 

(6)  To  give  the  office : To  forewarn  ; to  give 
information.  (Slang.) 

(7)  To  say  one's  Office : To  recite  the  Divine 
Office. 

office-bearer,  s.  One  who  holds  or  dis- 
charges a particular  office  or  duty. 

t office-book,  s.  A book  containing  the 

more  important  offices  of  the  Church. 

"Employing  its  old  office-books  as  the  materials  for 
the  revised  formularies. Church  Times,  J uly  24,  1885. 

office-copy,  s. 

Law : A copy  or  transcript  of  a prpceeding 
filed  in  the  proper  office  of  a court  under  the 
seal  of  such  office. 

office-found,  s.” 

Law : The  finding  of  a jury  in  an  inquest  of 
office,  by  which  the  crown  becomes  entitled 
to  take  possession  of  real  or  personal  property. 

O&c e-holder,  s.  One  in  possession  of  a 
government  office ; any  official. 

office-hours,  s.  pi.  The  hours  during 
which  an  office  is  open  for  the  transaction  of 
business. 

* of  - f 15c,  v.t.  [Office,  s.]  To  perform,  as  a 
duty  or  function  ; to  discharge  the  duties  of. 

“ The  air  of  Paradise  did  fan  the  house, 

And  angels  officed  all." 

Shakesp . : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iil.  3. 

* of '-fi5ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Office,  ».| 
Having  a particular  place,  duty,  or  function. 

“ So  stands  this  squire 

Officed  with  me."  Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  t 2. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  as,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
er,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ; try. 


officer — often 


3353 


8f  -fi-ger,  * of-fi-cere,  s.  [Fr.  officier,  from 
Low  Lat.  officiarius  = one  who  performs  a 
duty  or  office,  from  officium  = duty,  office.] 

1.  One  who  holds  or  discharges  an  office ; an 
official ; a person  commissioned  or  authorized 
to  perform  a particular  public  duty,  or  to  fill 
a particular  public  situation ; a public  func- 
tionary. [H.J 

“ But,  by  your  leave, 

I am  an  officer  of  state.”  Shakesp.  : Coriol.,  v.  2. 

2.  A constable,  a police-officer. 

* 3.  One  who  performs  an  office  or  service 
for  another. 

" The  gods  can  have  no  mortal  officer 
More  like  a god  than  you." 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  v.  8. 

* 4.  A retainer,  a servant. 

" Calling  my  officers  about  me.' 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Sight,  ii.  5. 

^ Officer , when  used  absolutely,  means  one 
who  holds  a commission  in  the  army  or  navy. 
They  are  sometimes  divided  into  combatant 
and  non-combatant  officers ; the  latter  con- 
sisting of  those  discharging  civil  duties,  as 
the  medical,  commissariat,  or  transport 
officers,  paymasters,  &c.  In  the  army  officers 
are  divided  into  general  officers,  staff  officers, 
field  officers,  commissioned  officers,  brevet 
officers,  and  non-commissioned  officers.  In 
the  navy  officers  are  divided  into  commis- 
sioned, warrant,  and  petty  officers. 

8f'-fi-$er,  v.t.  [Officer,  s .]  To  furnish  or 
provide  with  officers  ; to  appoint  officers  over. 

" His  army  was  more  numerous,  better  officered,  and 
better  disciplined  than  that  of  the  allies." — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

6f-fi  -cial  (ci  as  sh),  * of-ficiaU,  * of-fy- 
cyall,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  official  (Fr.  official), 
from  Lat.  officialis  = pertaining  to  duty  or 
office  (q.v.);  Sp,  oficia Port,  official;  Ital. 
officiate.) 

A.  4s  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  office  or  public 
duty  or  charge.  ( Shakesp . : Coriolanus,  Ii.  3.) 

2.  Made  by  virl  ue  of  authority ; derived 
from  an  authorized  officer  or  officers : as,  an 
official  statement. 

3.  Duly  authorized : as,  information  from 
an  official  source. 

* 4.  Performing  or  serving  for  the  discharge 
Of  a particular  duty,  service,  or  function. 

5.  Pharm. : Recognized  by  and  prepared  ac- 
cording to  the  pharmacopoeia.  Formerly 
officinal,  a term  discarded  in  favor  of  official 
by  the  revision  committee  of  the  U.  S.  Pharma- 
copoeia in  1890. 

B.  4s  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  One  who  holds  a civil  office; 
one  appointed  to  discharge  the  duties  of  a 
public  office  or  charge. 

* 2.  Ecdes. : The  person  to  whom  the  cog- 
nizance of  causes  is  committed  by  such  as 
have  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction.  (Ayliffe.) 

JSf-fT-cial-dom  (ci  as  sh),  «.  [Eng.  official; 
• dom .] 

1.  The  whole  body  of  officials.  [Official, 

B.  1.] 

2.  Officialism  (q.v.). 


Nov.  6,  1896. 

if-f  i -cial-ism  (ci  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  official ; 
-ism.]  The  management  of  public  matters  by 
officials ; red-tapeism. 

* JSf-fl-cI-Sl'-i-tJ  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Officialtv.] 

5f-fl'-cial-ly  (ci  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  official; 

• ly ■]  In  an  official  manner;  by  virtue  of  proper 
authority  ; by  the  proper  officer  or  official. 

“ The  names  . . . are  never  officially  announced  to 
the  public.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* Sf-fT-ci-al-ty  * of-fi-ci-al'-i-ty  (c  as 

Sh),  s.  [Eng.  official;  -ly,  -ity.) 

Ecclesiastical : 

1.  The  office,  duty,  or  post  of  an  official. 

2.  The  court  or  jurisdiction  of  an  official. 

“ Proved  immediately  by  witnesses  before  the  offl 
da! ity,  or  bishop's  court,  at  Paris.  "-H ume : On  the 
Understanding.  (Note  L.) 

* fif-fi-ci-a^ry  (c  as  sh),  a.  ("Low  Lat. 
ofjlciarius,  from  Lat.  officium  — duty,  office.], 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  office  ; official 
subordinate.  ( Heylin : Hist.  Presbyt.,  p.  3.) 

#f-fi  45i-ate  (c  as  sh).  v.i.  & t.  [Low  Lat. 


officiatus,  pa.  par.  of  officio  = to  discharge  an  * 
office  (q.v.) ; Ital.  officiare;  Sp.  oficiar.] 

A « Intrans. : To  perform  or  discharge  offi- 
cial duties ; to  perform  the  duties,  services, 
or  ceremonies  pertaining  to  an  office  ; espec. 
to  conduct  public  worship. 

“ To  obtain  even  a pittance  by  officiating  at  such 
places.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

* B.  Trans.  : To  give,  provide,  or  supply 
in  discharge  of  an  office  or  duty. 

“ Merely  to  officiate  light 
Round  this  opacous  earth,  this  punctual  spot." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  viii.  22. 

of-f  x'-ci-a-tor  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  officiate) , 
-oi-.]  One  who  officiates ; spec.,  a priest. 

. “A  little  of  the  offlciators  own  blood."— Tylor : 
Primitive  Culture  (ed.  1873),  ii-  289. 

of-fl-51-na,  s.  [Lat.  a = workshop.]  (See 
etymf  & compound.) 

officina  sculptoris,  s.  [Apparatus, 

B.  3.) 

of-fl-fl'-nal,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  officina 
= a workshop  (for  opificina,  from  opifex  = a 
workman)  ; Ital.  & Sp.  officinale.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. ; Used  in  a shop ; of  or  per- 
taining to  a shop. 

2.  Pharm. : [See  Official,  A.,  5.] 

B.  As  subst. : A drug  or  medicine  sold  in 
an  apothecary’s  shop. 

* of'-fi-9me,  s.  [Lat.  officina.)  A workshop ; 
an  office-room. 

of-fi'-cious,  a.  [Fr.  officieux,  from  Lat. 
officiosus  — obliging,  from  officium  — duty, 
office;  Sp.  oficioso ; Ital.  officioso.) 

* 1.  Observant  of  all  proper  offices. 

“With  granted  leave  officious  I return.” 

Milton  : P.  It.,  ii.  302. 

*2.  Attentive,  obliging;  ready  to  do  kind 
offices  ; kind. 

" You  valiant  Cutts  th’  officious  Muses  crown.” 

Yalden:  Conquest  of  Namur. 

3.  Forward  in  kindness ; meddling,  im- 
portunate, over  zealous. 

“ Know,  officious  lords, 

1 dare,  and  must  deny  it.” 

Shakesp  : Benry  VIII.,  lit  2. 

of-fi'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  officious;  -ly.) 

* 1.  Kindly ; with  solicitude  and  kindness. 

2.  With  importunateness ; in  an  officious, 
meddlesome,  or  importunate  manner;  med- 
dlingly. 

“ Flatt’ring  crowds  officiously  appear. 

To  give  themselves,  not  you,  an  happy  year.” 

Dryden  : To  Lord  Chancellor  Hyde. 

of-fi'-cious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  officious;  -ness.] 
1.  Solicitude,  anxious  care,  attention  ; readi- 
ness to  do  kind  offices. 

“With  familiar  and  affectionate  officiousness  and 
sumptuous  cost.”— H.  More:  On  Godliness,  bk.  viii., 
ch.  xilL 

*2.  Serviceableness,  usefulness,  utility, 
service,  use. 

"In  whom  is  required  understanding  as  In  a man, 
courage  and  vivacity,  as  in  a lion,  service  and  minis- 
terial officiousness,  as  in  the  ox.”— Brown. 

3.  Excessive  forwardness  in  interfering  in 
matters  which  do  not  concern  one  ; meddle- 
someness, interference. 

off'-uig,  s.  [Eng.  off;  - ing .] 

Nautical ; 

1.  That  portion  of  the  sea  beyond  the  mid- 
line between  the  coast  and  the  horizon. 

2.  The  position  of  a vessel,  in  that  part 
of  the  sea  beyond  the  mid-line  between  the 
coast  and  the  horizon. 

"The  discrepancy  in  the  estimate  of  the  vessel's 
offing." — Daily  News,  Sept.  80,  1881. 

offish,  a.  [Eng.  off;  -ish.)  Rather  shy  or 
distant  in  manner. 

ol? '-let,  s.  [Eng.  off.  and  let  (q.v.).]  A pipe 
laid  at  the  level  of  the  bottom  of  a canal,  Ac., 
to  let  off  the  water. 

o£P'-sad-d.le,  V.t.  To  unsaddle. 

off  -scour  mg,  s.  [Eug.  off,  and  scouring .] 
That  which  is  rubbed  or  scoured  off  in  clean- 
ing anything  ; lienee,  refuse,  rubbish,  rejected 
matter  ; that  which  is  rejected,  thrown  away, 
or  despised. 

“Thou  ha3t.  made  us  as  the  offscouring  and  refuse  in 
the  midst  of  the  people." — Lamentations  iii.  4i. 

off  -scum,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  off. , and  scum.] 

A.  As  subst. : Refuse,  rubbish  ; that  which 
is  rejected  or  despised. 


* B.  As  adj. : Refuse,  low,  vile. 

“ The  offscum  rascalsjjf  men.”— Trans,  of  Boccalintt 
p.  207.  (1626.) 

off-set,  s.  [Eng.  off,  and  se*.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*1,  A child,  a scion,  a descendant. 

“His  man-minded  offset 

Tennyson  : Talking  Oak,  6L 

2.  A spur  or  branch  from  a range  of  moun. 
tains  or  hills. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Architecture ; 

(1)  A splay  or  narrow  slanting  course  of 
stone  or  brick,  serving  to  connect  two  por- 
tions of  a wall,  the  uppermost  of  which  re- 
cedes from  the  face  of  that  beneath. 

(2)  A break  or  recess  in  a front,  setting  back 
from  the  general  surface. 

2.  Comm. : A sum,  quantity,  or  amount  set 
off  as  an  equivalent  for  another  sum  or  ac- 
count ; hence,  a set  off ; anything  given  or 
allowed  as  an  equivalent  or  exchange. 

3.  Hort. : A young  radical  bulb  or  shoot, 
which  being  properly  and  carefully  separated 
from  the  parent  roots,  and  planted,  serves  to 
propagate  the  species.  Closely  allied  to  a 
Runner  (q.v.).  Example,  Sempervivura. 

"They  produce  such  a number  of  offsets,  that  many 
times  one  single  cluster  has  contained  above  a hundred 
roots." — Miller  : Gardener's  Dictionary. 

4.  Surv.  : A short  course  measured  perpen- 
dicularly to  a longer  one,  as  from  the  main 
line  to  the  hedge,  fence,  or  extremity  of  an 
inclosure,  field,  &c.  The  method  of  offsets  is 
employed  in  surveying  fields  bounded  by  irre- 
gular lines. 

offset-staff,  a. 

Surv. : A rod  used  for  measuring  offsets  ; it 
is  usually  ten  links  in  length,  and  is  divided 
into  ten  equal  parts. 

* Off  -set,  v.t.  [Offset,  s.]  To  set  off;  to 
balance  by  an  equivalent ; to  cancel  by  an 
opposite  and  equal  account,  sum,  or  value. 

Off '-Shoot,  s.  [Eug.  off,  and  shoot,  s.]  A branch 
or  shoot  from  a main  stem,  as  from  a root, 
trunk,  stream,  street,  &c. 

off -skip,  s.  [Eng.  off,  and  skip  = scape,  as  in 
landscape  (q.v.).] 

Art : A term  used  to  denote  that  part  of 
a landscape  which  recedes  from  the  spectator 
into  the  distance. 

off -spring,  * of-spring,  * of-spryng, 
* ox-spring,  s.  [A.S.  offspring,  from  off— 
off,  and  springan  = to  spring.] 

1.  A scion,  a child,  a descendant  or  d«- 
scendants,  near  or  remote. 

" Prove  the  share 

His  offspring  hold  in  his  paternal  care." 

Cowper : Hope,  140. 

2.  A production  of  any  kind. 

" Hail,  holy  light,  offspring  of  Heaven  first-born  1" 
Milton  : P.  L , iiL  L 

*3.  Propagation,  generation. 

"That  which  cannot  hereunto  attain  personally, 
doth  seem  to  continue  itself  by  offspring  and  propaga- 
tion."— Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

* 4.  Origin,  descent,  lineage,  family. 

* of-fus'-cate,  * of-fus-ca'-tion,  s.  [Ob- 
fuscate, Obfuscation.] 

off' -ward,  adv.  [Eng.  off:  -ward.)  Leaning 
from  the  shore,  as  a ship  when  she  is  aground. 

Oft,  *of-te,  adv.  & a.  [A.S.  oft;  cogn.  with 
Icel.  oft,  opt;  Dan.  off  to ; Sw.  of  la ; O.  H.  Ger. 
offto;  Ger.  oft;  Goth,  uffta.)  [Often.] 

A.  4s  adv. : Often,  many  times,  frequently. 
(Used  in  poetry.) 

* B.  As  adj. : Frequent,  repeated. 

“ By  oft  predict  that  I in  heaven  find." 

Shakesp. : Bonnet  14. 

* off-te,  adv.  [Oft.] 

of'-ten  ( t silent),  adv.  & a.  [An  extended  form 
of  oft,  which  first  was  lengthened  into  oft $ 
(two  syllables),  and  then  to  often  before  a 
vowel  or  h.]  [Oft.] 

A.  As  adv. : Frequently,  many  times ; oft, 
not  rarely  or  seldom. 

“ In  journeying  often."— 2 Corinthians  ii.  28. 

* B.  As  adj  : Frequent,  repeated. 

“ Ubk  a little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake,  and  thins 
often  infirmities.”— 1 Timothy  v.  23. 

often  bearing,  a. 

Bot. : Bearing  fruit  more  than  twice  in  0U8 
season. 


boiL  boy : pout,  jowl ; cat,  §eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-Clan,  -turn  — nhan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -|io&  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -nous  - siuus.  -bie,  -die,  Ac.  — bob  del. 


3354 


oftenly— oil 


* often-comer,  s.  One  who  comes  fre- 
quently. 

* of'-ten-ly  (f  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  often;  -ly. ] 
Often,  frequently. 

Of'-ten-ness  (t  silent),  * of  ten-nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  often;  -ness.]  Frequency. 

“ In  the  seldoinnesse  and  oftcnnesse  of  doing  well.”— 
Booker:  Eccles.  Polity,  bk.  i.,  § 8. 

*oft'-en-sith  (oft  as  of),  * of-to-sithe, 
* of  ten  sithe,  * of-te-sithes,  adv.  [Eng. 
oft,  ofte,  or  often,  and  Mid.  Eng.  sith  — time.  ] 
Oftentimes,  often,  frequently. 

“ Upon  Grisilde,  this  poure  creature, 

Full  uftensithe  this  inarkis  sette  his  eye.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  8,109. 

eft  en-times  (oft  as  of),  adv.  [Eng.  often, 
and  times.]  Often,  many  times,  frequently, 
ofttimes. 

“ This  song  to  myself  did  I oftentimes  repeat.” 

Wordsworth  : Pet  Lamb. 

Oft  adv.  [Eng.  oft,  and  times.]  Often, 

oftentimes,  many  times,  frequently. 

“ Such  (we  will  hope  the  lowest  in  the  scale) 

Do  I remember  ofttimes  to  have  seen." 

w Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vliL 

o.  g.,  s.  [Ogee.] 

og-am,  s.  [Ogham.] 

©g-co-ite,  s.  [Gr.  oy/<o?  (ongkos)  = a bend,  a 
curve  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Breithaupt  to  a 
chlorite  which  occurs  in  groups  of  crystals, 
having  a bent  or  curved  form,  and  a mica- 
ceous structure.  Found  at  the  St.  Gothard, 
and  at  Rauris,  Salzburg.  Dana  refers  it  to 
his  Proclilorite,  and  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  to  the 
Ripidolite  of  Des  Cloizeaux  (see  these  words). 

•og -do-ad,  s.  [Gr.  bybods  ( ogdoas ),  genit. 
bybodbos  ( pgdoados ) = the  number  eight.]  A 
thing  composed  of  eight  parts,  as  a poem  of 
eight  lines,  a body  of  eight  persons,  &c. 

*6g-d6-as'-tich,  * og-do-as'-tick,  s.  [Gr. 

bybods  {ogdoas)  = the  number  eight,  and  orthos 
(stichos)  — a row,  line,  or  verse.]  A poem  of 
eight  lines. 

"His  request  to  Diana  in  a hexastick,  and  her  an- 
swer in  an  ogdoastick."—Selden  : Illustrations  of 
Drayton's  Poly-Olbion,  a.  L 

©-gee',  6' -give,  s.  [O.  Fr.  augive , from  Sp. 
auge  = the  highest  point ; Fr.  ogive.] 

1.  Architecture : 

(1)  A wave-like  moulding,  having  an  inner 
and  outer  curve,  like  the  letter  S.  [Moulding.] 

(2)  A pointed  arch,  the 
sides  of  which  are  each 
formed  of  two  contrasted 
curves,  the  one  concave 
and  the  other  convex. 

2.  Ordn. : An  ornamental 
moulding,  shaped  like  the 
letter  S,  used  on  guns, 
mortars,  and  howitzers. 

ogee-plane,  s.  A joiner’s  plane  for  work- 
ing ogee-mouldings. 

O-gee-chee,  s.  [Native  name.]  [Nyssa.] 

*og-Sa-ni'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ogganio , obgannio 
= to  yelp  or  growl  as  a dog  at  any  one.]  A 
growling  or  snarling,  as  of  a dog. 

“ Nor  will  I abstaine  notwithstanding  your  oggan- 
liition." — Mountagu  : Appeale  to  Ccesar,  clL  xxix. 

«5g  ham,  og  am,  s.  [Ir.  ogham;  Gael,  og- 
hum'l 

1.  A peculiar  kind  of  writing  used  by  the 
ancient  Irish  and  some  other  Celtic  nations. 

2.  One  of  the  characters  used  in  this  kind 
of  writing.  They  consisted  principally  of 
straight  lines,  the  significance  of  which  de- 

mfiM?  r aoue  'eaoi 
HI  lIRiriUII  Tff/FMm  rh-ftrhrt  ttr*  -U^  ^ U 

Hfpn  W£n6  f1  v u;  ! 

OOHAM  CRAOBH,  OR  VIROULAR  OGHAM. 

pended  on  their  position  relative  to  a chief 
line,  through,  over,  or  under  which  they  were 
drawn,  singly  or  in  groups,  either  perpendicu- 
larly or  obliquely.  The  place  of  this  chief 
line  was  sometimes  filled  by  the  edge  of  the 
substance  (usually  stone)  on  which  the  og- 
hams were  incised. 

3.  A particular  mode  of  speech. 

O-ghigce,  s.  [Native  name.]  [Spondias.] 


O-glV'-al,  a.  [Eng . ogiv(e) ; -al] 

Arch. : Of  or  pertaining  to  an  ogive  or  ogee ; 
in  shape  of  an  ogee. 

6’ -give,  s.  [Fr.]  [Oqee,  1 (2).] 

d'-gle,  v.t.  & i.  [Prob.  from  a Dufc.  * oogelen,  a 
frequent,  of  oogen  = to  cast  sheep’s  eyes  upon 
one  ; cf.  Low  Ger.  oegeln  = to  ogle  ; O.  Dut. 
oogheler  = a flatterer,  from  Dut.  ooge  = the 
eye.] 

A.  Trans. : To  look  at  with  side  glances,  as 
with  a wish  to  attract  attention,  or  in  fondness. 

E.  Intrans. ; To  cast  side  glances  with  a 
view  to  attract  attention,  or  in  fondness. 

“ To  patch,  nay  ogle,  may  become  a saint.” 

t~~3  Pope  : Rape  of  the  Lock,  v.  2& 

d'-gle,  s.  [Ogle,  i\]  A aide  glance  or  look. 

" For  glances  beget  igles,  ogles  sighs." 

Byron  : Beppo,  xvi, 

O'-gler,  s.  [Eng.  ogl(e) ; -er.]  One  who  ogles. 

" A certain  sect  of  professed  enemies  to  the  repose  of 
the  fair  sex,  called  oglers." — Taller,  No.  145. 

d'-gli-o  ( g silent),  s.  [Olio.] 

og-mo-rhi'-nus,  s.  [Gr.  oyfioc  ( ogmos)  = a 
furrow,  and  pi's  ( rhis ),  genit.  pivos  ( rhinos ) = 
the  nose.] 

Zool. : A name  proposed  by  Peters  for  F. 
Cuvier’s  seal-genus  Stenorliynchus,  that  name 
having  been  applied  by  Lamarck  iu  1819  to  a 
genus  of  crabs. 

o'-gre  (gre  as  ger),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Sp.  o gro, 

O.  Sp.  huergo,  uerco;  Ital.  orco  = a hobgoblin, 
from  Lat.  orcus  = hell,  the  god  of  the  infernal 
regions.]  An  imaginary  monster,  in  fairy 
tales  and  popular  legends,  said  to  live  upon 
human  flesh ; hence,  generally,  a monster,  a 
frightful  hideous  creature. 

O'-gre-ish  (gre  as  ger),  a.  [Eng.  ogre;  -ish.] 
Resembling  an  ogre  ; characteristic  of  or  befit- 
ting an  ogre. 

d'-gre-ism  (gre  asger),o'-grIsm,  s.  [Eng. 

ogre;  -ism.]  The  character  or  habits  of  ogres. 

o'-gress  (1),  s.  [Fr.  ogresse.]  A female  ogre. 

d'-gres3  (2),  s.  [Fr.  ogresse.] 

Her. : A cannon-ball  or  pellet  of  a black 
colour. 

* o'-gril-lon,  s.  [Fr.]  A little  ogre.  (Thack- 
eray.) 

o-gyg'-i-a,  s.  [Ogygian. j 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Trilobites,  family  Asa- 
pbidae,  from  the  Lower  Silurian.  It  resembles 
the  type  genus  Asaplius,  hut  the  tail  is  more 
conspicuously  marked,  the  hypostome  is 
rounded,  the  glabella  distinctly  furrowed,  and 
the  pleurae  of  the  thorax  have  only  rudi- 
mentary fulcra. 

d-gyg'-l-an,  “•  [See  def.] 

1.  Lit.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Ogyges,  a le- 
gendary king  of  Athens  and  of  Thebes,  son  of 
Terra,  or  of  Neptune,  and  husband  of  Thebe, 
daughter  of  Jupiter.  Iu  his  reign,  b.c.  1764, 
Attica  is  said  to  have  been  inundated  with  a 
deluge,  which  has  been  called  the  Ogygian 
Deluge. 

2.  Fig. ; Of  great  and  obscure  antiquity. 

oh,  interj.  [A  later  spelling  of  O (q.v.).]  An 
exclamation  denoting  surprise,  pain,  sorrow, 
anxiety ; also  used  in  addresses  and  invoca- 
tions. 

ohm  (1),  s.  [Fr.  & Ger.]  A liquid  measure 
containing  forty  imperial  gallons. 

“Cost  some  hundred  florins  the  ohm." 

Longfellow  : Golden  Legend,  iv. 

ohm  (2),  obm'-ad,  s.  [Named  after  Prof. 
Ohm.] 

Electromagnetics:  The  unit  of  resistance. 
The  theoretical  or  absolute  ohm  is  equal  to  10* 
C.  G.  S.  (centimeter-grain-secoud)  units;  the 
the  practical  ohm  of  the  British  Association  of 
1863  (hence  called  also  the  B.  A.  unit  of  resist- 
ance) is  a little  less  (0-987)  than  than  absolute 
ohm;  tbs  legal  or  Congress  ohm  of  1884  is 
the  resistance  at  0°C  of  a column  of  pure 
mercury,  one  square  millimeter  in  cross-section 
and  100  centimeters  in  length;  the  international 
ohm  of  tho  1893  Electrical  Congress  is  the  resist- 
ance at  0°C  of  a column  of  mercury  1-063 
meters  in  length  and  weighing  14*4521  grams. 

ohm-ammeter,  s.  An  electrical  meas- 
urer, combining  an  ammeter  and  olimmeter. 


OGEE. 


Ohm  (3),  s.  [See  the  compound.] 

Ohm’s  law,  s. 

Elect. : A law  enunciated  by  Prof.  Ohm,  in 
1827,  for  determining  the  quantity  of  electro- 
motive force  in  a voltaic  battery.  It  is  that 
the  intensity  of  the  current  in  a voltaic  cur- 
rent is  equal  to  the  electromotive  force 

~ divided  by  the  resistance.  [Intensity,  II.  2.] 

ohm  -age,  #.  Electrical  resistance  expressed 
in  ohms. 

ohm'-ic,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  ohm  of 
ohms. 

0 hon  , interj . [Gael.]  Alas!  woe  is  me! 

-Old,  stiff.  [Gr.  elbos  ( eidos ) — form,  appearance, 

shape.]  A suffix  used  to  denote  resemblance. 

01  de  -rni  a,  s.  [Gr.  olSrj/xa  ( oidema ) = a swell- 
ing-] 

Ornith. : Surf-duck ; a genus  of  Anatidae, 
with  five  species  from  the  Nearctic  and  Palae- 
arctic  regions.  Bill  broad,  with  dilated  mar- 
gins, and  coarse  lamelliform  teeth,  gibbous 
above  the  nostrils,  which  are  nearly  mesial, 
large,  and  elevated.  Prevailing  colour,  black 
in  the  male,  brown  in  the  female.  Oulemia 
perspicillata  is  the  Black  Duck,  and  0.  fusca , 
the  Velvet  Duck. 

O-id'-i-um,  s.  [Latinised  from  a dimin.  of 

Gr.  wo v ( bon ) = an  egg.] 

Bot. : Link’s  name  for  a supposed  genus  of 
Mucedines  (Hyphomycetous  Fungi).  It  con- 
sists of  delicate  horizontal  filaments,  creeping 
over  leaves,  fruits,  or  decaying  vegetable  or 
animal  substances,  constituting  an  interlaced 
fleecy  coat,  with  erect  pedicels,  bearing  oval 
bodies  called  conidia,  which,  becoming  de- 
tached and  falling,  germinate,  producing  new 
plants 

oil,  * oile,  * oyl,  * oyle,  s.  [O.  Fr.  oile  (Fr. 
huile ),  from  Lat.  oleum , from  Gr.  eAatov  ( elaion ) 
= oil;  A.S.  ele ; Goth,  alew ; Dut.  & Dan. 
olie;  Icel.  olia ; Ger.  oel ; Gael,  t dll;  WeL 
olew.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Art : 

(1)  The  fixed  oils  used  in  painting  on 
canvas,  &c.,  are  linseed,  walnut,  and  poppy, 
expressed  from  the  seeds  and  purified  in  vari- 
ous ways,  and  rendered  drying  by  the  addition 
of  the  oxides  of  lead  or  zinc.  Cold-drawn  lin- 
seed oil  is  the  best  for  use,  especially  after 
being  boiled  upon  charcoal  to  separate  the 
mucilage  and  other  impurities.  These  oils 
are  the  vehicles  or  media  in  which  the  pig- 
ments are  ground  and  diluted  for  use  ; they 
should  be  pale  in  colour,  limpid,  and  trans- 
parent, and  should  dry  quickly.  The  essen- 
tial oils  used  in  painting  are  those  of  turpen- 
tine for  diluting  the  pigments  ground  in  oil, 
and  of  spike  or  lavender  for  wax  and  enamel 
painting. 

(2)  An  oil-colour  (q.v.). 

“ On  thy  palette  lie  the  blended  oils' ’ 

Tickell : To  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller. 

2.  Bot. : Oils  of  various  kinds  occur  in  the 
form  of  minute  drops  in  the  cells  of  many,  if 
not  of  nearly  all  plants.  They  are  of  two 
kinds,  essential  and  fixed  oils,  the  former 
being  special  secretions  in  glands,  glandular 
hairs,  and  hairs  on  parts  exposed  to  light. 
Fixed  oils  are  found  chiefly  in  the  cells  of 
tissues,  and  have  a relation  to,  or,  at  times, 
seem  to  occur  as  substitutes  for  starch 

3.  Chem. : A term  generally  applied  to  all 
neutral  fatty  substances  which  are  liquid  at 
ordinary  temperatures.  The  mineral  oils,  and 
many  of  the  volatile  oils  of  vegetable  origin, 
are  simply  compounds  of  carbon  and  hydrogen, 
but  the  larger  proportion  of  vegetable  and 
animal  oils  contain  oxygen  in  addition,  whilst 
a few  also  contain  nitrogen  and  sulphur,  as 
in  oil  of  mustard.  The  vegetable  and  animal 
oils  containing  oxygen  are  mostly  glycerides 
of  fatty  acid,  and  are  characterized  by  being 
insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  iu  alcohol, 
but  readily  soluble  in  ether. 

II.  Fig.  : Labour,  toil. 

For  many  oils  see  the  word  with  which 
oil  is  combined,  as  almond,  lavender,  &c. 

H To  strike  oil : 

(1)  To  discover  a petroleum  spring  by  boring. 

(2)  To  discover  some  unexpected  means  of 
gaining  great  financial  profit  or  advantage. 

oil-bag,  s.  A sack  of  horsehair  or  cocoa- 
nut  fibre,  used  in  pressing  oleine  from  the 
stearin e in  a press. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  qnito,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  oe,  «•  = e ;j  ®y  = a ; q.u  = kw. 


oiled — oinement 


3355 


oil  beetle,  s. 

Entom. : The  genus  Meloe  (q.  v.), 
oil-bird,  s. 

Ornithology : 

1.  Steatornis  caripensis,  the  Guacharo  (q.v.). 

2.  Batrachostomus  moniligcr,  discovered  by 
Mr.  Layard  among  the  precipices  of  Adam's 
Peak  range.  (Tennent:  Ceylon  (ed.  5th),  i.  180.) 

oil-box,  s.  A box  containing  a supply  of 
Oil  for  a journal,  and  feeding  it  by  means  of  a 
wick  or  other  contrivance  ; an  oil-cup. 

Oil-cake,  s.  The  marc  or  refuse  after  oil 
ft  pressed  from  flax,  rape,  mustard,  cotton,  or 
hemp-seed  ; or  from  cocoa-nut  pulp.  Used 
for  cattle-feed  or  manure.  Linseed-cake  is 
principally  used  as  a food  for  cattle  in  this 
country,  and  rape-cake  for  fattening  sheep. 

Oil-cake  mill : A machine  to  crumble  oil- 
cake as  food  for  stock, 
oil-can,  s. 

1.  A can  or  vessel  for  storage  of  oil,  from 
■which  it  is  withdrawn  for  sale  or  use,  as  the 
case  may  be. 

2.  A can  for  holding  oil  for  supplying  lamps, 
eil-cups,  or  journals. 

3.  An  oiler  for  lubricated  bearings. 

oil-cellar,  s.  An  oil-reservoir  in  the 
bottom  of  a journal-box. 

oil-cloth,  s.  A tarpaulin  ; painted  canvas 
for  floor-covering.  The  latter  description  is 
prepared  from  cloth  especially  woven  for  the 
purpose,  frequently  of  great  width,  and 
covered  on  each  side  by  a peculiar  series  of 
processes  with  paint.  Figures  or  patterns  in 
oil-colours  are  afterwards  printed  on  one  side 
by  means  of  wooden  blocks.  [Floor-cloth.] 

oil-cock,  s.  A faucet  admitting  oil  from 
an  oil-cup  to  the  journal. 

oil-colour,  s.  A colour  or  pigment  made 
by  grinding  a colouring  substance  in  oiL 

oil-cup,  s.  [Oil-box.] 

oil-fuel,  s.  Refined  or  crude  petroleum, 
naphthaline,  shale-oil,  creosote,  grease,  re- 
siduum tar,  &c.  (Used  for  the  furnaces  of 
Steamships.) 

* oil- gas,  s. 

Chem. : A gas  of  high  illuminating  power. 
Obtained  by  dropping  oil  on  iron  plates  heated 
to  redness  and  collecting  the  gaseous  product. 

oil-gilding,  s.  A process  of  gilding  in 
which  the  gold-leaf  is  laid  on  a surface  pre- 
pared by  a priming  of  whiting  and  size, 
several  coats  of  clear  cole  or  transparent  size, 
and  an  upper  surface  of  oil-gold  size,  made  of 
boiled  linseed-oil  and  ochre,  laid  on  by  a 
brush. 

oil-gland,  s. 

Bot. : A gland  producing  oil,  as  in  the 
leaves  of  Hypericum  perforatum. 

oil-hole,  s.  A passage  for  a lubricant. 

oil-leather,  s. 

Leather:  Leather  prepared  by  currying  hides 
in  oil.  The  hides  are  somewhat  moist,  that  the 
oily  matters  may  be  gradually  and  thoroughly 
absorbed. 

oil-mill,  s.  A kind  of  mill  for  expressing 
vegetable  oils. 

oil-mineral,  s,  [Petroleum.] 
oil-nut,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Hamiltonia.  The  best- 
known  species  is  the  Olive-bearing  Oil-nut, 
Hamiltonia  oleifera,  a native  of  North  America. 

* oil  of  angels,  s.  A gift  or  bribe  of 
money,  in  allusion  to  the  coin  angel- 

M His  stripes  wash'd  off 
With  oU  of  angels." 

Massinger : Duke  of  Milan,  ill.  2. 

Oil  of  brick,  s.  An  empyreumatic  oil 
Used  by  lapidaries  as  a vehicle  for  emery,  by 
which  precious  stones  are  sawn  or  cut.  The 
"brick  is  soaked  in  oil  and  subjected  to  distil- 
lation at  a high  temperature. 

* oil  of  holly,  s.  A beating, 
oil  of  male  torn,  & 

Chem.  & Plvtrm. : An  oil  of  a dark  green 
colour,  formed  by  dissolving  the  soluble 
matters  contained  in  the  rhizomes  of  the  male 
fern.  It  is  used  as  an  anthelmintic. 


* oil  of  talc,  s.  A cosmetic  common  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  consisting  of  talc 
calcined. 

“She  ne’er  had  or  hath 
Any  belief  in  Madam  Baubdee’s  bath 
Or  Turner's  oil  of  talc."  Ben  J onson ; Underwoods. 

oil  of  vitriol,  s.  [Sulphuric-acid.] 
oil  of  wine,  s.  [Etherin.] 

oil-painted,  a.  Painted  in  oil-colours. 
( Longfellow  : Children  of  the  Lord’s  Supper.) 

oil-painting,  s. 

1.  The  art  of  painting  in  oil-colours,  the 
invention  of  whicli  has  been  generally  but 
erroneously  attributed  to  Van  Eyck,  iu  the 
early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The 
colours  chiefly  used  are  white  lead,  Cremnitz 
white,  chrome,  king’s  yellow,  Naples  yellow, 
ochre,  Dutch  pink,  Terra  da  Sienna,  yellow 
lake,  vermilion,  red-lead,  Indian-red,  Venetian 
red,  lakes,  browns,  pinks,  Vandyke  brown, 
burnt  and  unburnt  umber,  Prussian  blue, 
Antwerp  blue,  ivory  black,  blue  black,  asphal- 
tum,  ultramarine. 

“Tlie  claim  of  Van  Eyck  to  the  invention  of  oil- 
vaulting  in  the  fifteenth  century  has  been  shown  to 
De  untenable.”— Tennent : Ceylon,  i.  491. 

2.  A painting  executed  in  oil-colours.  Such 
pictures  are  painted  on  wood  or  metal,  but 
most  commonly  on  canvas,  stretched  upon  a 
frame,  and  primed  with  a kind  of  size  mixed 
with  paint  of  drab  or  white  colour. 

oU-palm,  S.  [OlLY-PALM.J 

oil-passage,  s. 

Bot.  (PI.):  Passages  producing  oil,  as  in 
Umbelliferae  and  Compositss. 

oil-plant,  s. 

Bot.  : Sesamum  orientate. 

oil-press,  s.  A press  for  extracting  oil 
from  the  seeds  of  various  plants. 

oil-pump,  s.  A pump  to  raise  oil  from 
a can  or  reservoir  and  discharge  it  on  to  a 
journal. 

oil-safe,  s.  A storage-vessel  for  oil,  pro- 
tected from  access  of  tire,  and  measurably 
from  the  heat  of  the  surrounding  atmosphere. 

oil-sardine,  s. 

Ichthy. : Clupea  scombrina.  [Sardine.] 

oil-seed,  s, 

Bot. : (1)  Verbesina  sativa ; (2)  Guizotia 
oleifera  ; (3)  Ricinus  communis.  [Castor-oil.] 

oU-shale,  s.  [Oil-coal.] 

oil-shop,  s.  A shop  where  oils,  colours, 
&c.,  are  sold. 

oil-skin,  s.  Cloth  treated  with  oil  to 
make  it  water  and  perspiration  proof ; it  is 
used  for  making  waterproof  clothing,  &e. 

Oil-spring,  s.  A spring  which  yields 
mineral  oils,  such  as  petroleum,  naphtha,  &c. 
[Oil-well.] 

oil-still,  s.  A still  for  hydrocarbons, 
notably  petroleum. 

oil-stone,  s.  A slab  of  fine-grained  stone, 
set  in  a wooden  block  and  provided  with  a 
wooden  cover,  used  for  imparting  a keen  edge 
to  tools  ; it  is  so  called  because  oil  is  used  for 
lubricating  its  rubbing  surface. 

oil-test,  s.  A test  or  standard  for  ascer- 
taining the  degree  of  heat  at  which  the  hydro- 
carbon vapours  of  petroleum  are  liable  to  ex- 
plode. That  legally  employed  in  Great  Bri- 
tain consists  in  heating  the  oil  in  a porcelain 
vessel  surrounded  by  a hot-water  bath.  A 
wire  is  placed  J inch  above  the  rim  of  the 
vessel,  and  when  a thermometer,  whose  bulb 
is  submerged  1J  inches  below  the  surface  of 
the  oil,  indicates  the  desired  heat,  say,  90°,  a 
small  flame  is  passed  quickly  along  the  wire 
over  the  surface  of  the  oil ; if  no  flash  is  pro- 
duced, the  heat  is  continued  and  the  test  ap- 
plied at  every  3°  above  this  until  the  flashiug- 
poiut  is  reached. 

oil-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Bassia  longifolia.  (Bassia.] 
oil-way  s.  An  oil-hole. 

oil-well,  s.  A well  sunk  into  an  oil-bear- 
ing mineral  bed,  for  the  reception  of  the 
mineral  oil  or  petroleum  which  filters  or  flows 
into  it.  Oil-wells  vary  in  depth  from  100  to 
1,000  feet,  but  the  mode  of  sinking  them  is 
substantially  similar.  [Petroleum.] 


oil,  * oyl,  v.t.  [Oil,  s.] 

1.  Lit. : To  rub  or  smear  over  with  oil ; to 
lubricate  with  oil ; to  anoint. 

“Amber  will  attract  straws  thus  oL.-d." — Browne: 

Vulgar  Err  ours. 

* 2.  Fig.  : To  make  smooth  or  pleasant ; to 
smooth  over. 

“ Error,  oiled  with  obsequiousness  . . . has  often  tfc* 
advantage  of  truth." — South:  Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  9. 

oiled,  * oyled,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Oil,  v.] 

oiled-leather,  s.  Leather  dr  essed  with 
oil,  as  Chamois-leather. 

oiled-paper,  s.  [Tracing-paper.] 

oiled-silk,  s. 

Fabric : Silk  which  has  been  treated  with  s 
boiled  oil,  so  as  to  render  it  water  and  per- 
spiration proof. 

oil'-er,  s.  [Eng.  oil ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  oils. 

2.  A can  for  applying  oil  to  a journal ; an 
oil-can. 

* 3.  One  who  deals  in  oils  ; an  oilman, 
oil'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  oiler;  -y.] 

1.  The  articles  sold  or  dealt  in  by  an  o!l- 
man. 

2.  An  oil-shop. 

oil'-I-ness,  * oyl-i-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  city; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  oiiy ; 
greasiness,  unctuousness. 

“ Basil  hath  fat  and  succulent  leaves  ; which  oili. 
ness,  if  drawn  forth  by  the  sun,  will  make  a very  great 
change.”— Bacon:  Natural  History,  § 52 L 

Oll'-lhg,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Oil,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  smearing,  cover- 
ing, or  lubricating  with  oil. 

2.  Wool : A stage  iu  the  manufacture  of 
wool  to  prevent  the  fibres  from  becoming 
felted  in  the  subsequent  scribbling  and  card- 
ing. 

oiling-out,  s. 

Fine  Art : Preparing  the  surface  of  a picture 
which  is  to  be  retouched  by  spreading  over  it 
a very  slight  coating  of 
oil,  the  better  to  receive 
the  fresh  pigments. 

oil-let,  oil'-lette,  6y'- 
let,  s.  [Fr.  osillet,  dirnin. 
of  ail  = an  eye.] 

Arch. : Openings  or  loop- 
holes made  in  the  battle- 
ments and  walls  of  mediie- 
val  fortifications,  through 
which  arrows  were  dis- 
charged at  the  besiegers. 

6il'-man,  s.  [Eng.  oil,  and 
man.]  One  who  deals  in 
oils,  colours,  &c.  oillet 

Oll'-y,  a.  [Eng.  oil;  -y.]  IMonk-bar.  Fork  ) 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Consisting  of  or  containing  oil ; having 
the  nature  or  qualities  of  oil. 

“The  instances  we  have  wherein  crude  and  watry 
substance  turneth  into  fat  and  oily,  are  of  four  kindest* 
— Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 355. 

2.  Covered  or  smeared  with  oil  ; greasy, 
unctuous,  fatty. 

3.  Resembling  oil : as,  an  oily  appearance. 
II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Fat,  greasy. 

"A  little,  round,  fat,  oily  man  of  God.- 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence , L 39. 

2.  Unctuous,  smooth,  glib  ; smoothly  sanf* 
timonious  ; bland,  wheedling. 

“ Flattery’s  guile  in  oily  words  profuse.  ” 

Glover  : Leonidas,  s. 

oily-grain,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Sesamum  (q.v.). 
oily-palm,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Elseis  (q.v.). 

-oin,  suff.  [Eng.  sufls.  -o(id),  and  -in  (Chem.% 3 
Chem.  : Bearing  a slight  resemblance  to ; 
distantly  connected  with. 

’cino  ment,  * oyne  merit,  *oigne-ment, 

8.  [O.  Fr.  oignement  = an  anointing,  an  un- 

guent ; ongier  (Fr.  oindre ) e=.  to  anoint ; Lat. 
ungm.]  [Ointment.] 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  ghin,  hcnqii ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  - ihg. 
-r-i.-tn,  -tian  = siiq-n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -gion  — ahiin.  -cious,  -tin  us,  -sious  — alius.  -ble,  -die,  ice.  = bel,  del. 


3356 


oint— old 


* ©lilt,  * oynt,  v.t.  [Fr.  oint,  pa.  par.  of 
oindre  = to  anoint  (q.v.).  ] To  anoint ; to  smear 
or  rub  over  with  any  unctuous  substance  ; to 
grease.  ( Dryden : Virgil;  JEneid  x.  208.) 

Sint -ment,  * oynt-ment,  s.  [Mid.  Eng. 
oinement,  the  t being  inserted  from  a confusion 
with  the  verb  to  anoint  (q.v.).]  A soft  unc- 
tuous substance  or  compound  used  for  smear- 
ing or  anointing,  especially  the  body  or  a 
diseased  part ; an  unguent. 

“The  spirit  of  humiliation  should  be  like  Aaron’s 
precious  ointment .” — South : Sermons,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  12. 

H The  composition  of  the  ointments  used  in 
medicine  is  very  various.  Thus  there  are 
compound  spermaceti,  croton  oil  and  lard, 
compound  sulphur,  tar  and  citrine,  mercurial, 
and  belladonna  ointments,  &c. 

®is  -an-ite  (ois  as  was),  s.  [From  Oisan(s), 
X’ls’ere,  France,  where  found;  suff.  -ite(Min.).j 
1 Min. : (1)  The  same  as  Octahedrite  (q.v.) ; 

I (2)  the  same  as  Epidote  (q.v.). 

O.  K.,  phr.  [See  def.]  A slang  abbreviation 
of  “ Oil  Korrect”  = All  Correct.  ( Amer .) 

* eke  (1),  s.  [Oak.] 

®ke  (2),  s.  [Turk.] 

1.  A Turkish  and  Egyptian  weight,  equal  to 
about  2f  lbs. 

2.  A Hungarian  and  Wallachian  measure  of 
capacity,  equal  to  about  2£  pints. 

6 - ken  Itc,  s.  [After  Oken,  the  German 
naturalist ; suff.  -ite  ( Min.).~\ 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  closely  aggre- 
gated minute  acicular  crystals,  sometimes 
librous,  diverging,  also  compact.  Crystalliza- 
tion, orthorhombic  (?).  Hardness,  4'5  to  5 ; 
sp.  gr.  2'2S  to  2'37  ; lustre,  somewhat  pearly, 
sometimes  opalescent ; colour,  white  when 
pure ; tough.  Compos. : silica,  56'6  ; lime, 
26'4  ; water,  17'0  = 100.  Found  in  old  doler- 
ites  (“  traps  ”). 

* o'-ker,  s.  [Ochee.] 

ok  ra,  ok'-rd,  s.  [Ochra.] 

®k-tib'-be-hite,  s.  [After  Oktibbeh(a)  Co., 
Missouri ; suff.  -ite  (Min..).] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Shepard  to  a group 
of  meteoric  irons,  in  which  the  proportions  of 
iron  and  nickel  would  correspond  to  the  for- 
mula, FeNi. 

-Ol,  suff.  [Eng.  ( alcohjol .] 

Client. ; A suffix  terminating  compounds 
which  are  true  alcohols.  Thus,  phenol-phe- 
nylic  alcohol. 

ol  a-ca'-^e  S3,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  olax,  genit.  olac(is); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acecc. ] 

Bot. : Olacads  ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Berberales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  often  spiny,  with  simple, 
rarely  compound,  alternate,  entire,  exstipu- 
late  leaves ; the  calyx  small,  entire,  or  slightly 
toothed,  often  becoming  at  last  enlarged ; 
etals  definite,  separate,  or  cohering  in  pairs 
y the  intervention  of  stamens  ; three  to  ten 
of  the  stamens  fertile ; ovary  one-celled,  or 
occasionally  imperfectly  three  or  four-celled  ; 
ovules  two,  three,  or  one  ; style  filiform ; 
stigma  simple.  Fruit  drupaceous,  one-celled, 
one-seeded.  Mostly  from  the  warmer  parts 
of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere.  Known  genera, 
twenty-three  ; species  uncertain.  ( Bindley .) 

©l-a-cad,  s.  [Lat.  olax,  genit.  olac{is);  Eng. 
suff.  -ad.) 

Bot.  (PI.):  Lindley's  name  for  the  Olacacese. 

6l-a-fite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. : A name  apparently  given  by  Breit- 
( haupt  to  the  “ oligoclase-albite  ” of  Scheerer, 
a felspar  included  by  Dana  under  albite.  It 
contains  an  excess  of  protoxides. 

61  -ax,  s.  [Lat.  = odorous ; olco  = to  smell.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Ola- 
cacea:  (q.v.).  The  species,  of  which  about 
twenty-four  are  known,  are  shrubs  or  small 
i trees,  often  thorny,  chiefly  from  Asia  and 
Australia.  The  wood  of  Olax  zeylanica,  a 
small  Ceylonese  tree,  is  fetid  and  tastes  salt. 
It  is  given  in  putrid  fevers,  and  the  leaves  are 
eaten  as  a salad.  The  fruit  of  0.  scandens,  a 
sub-Himalayan  species,  is  used  for  making 
/ sherbet. 

•old,  s.  [Wold.] 


old,  * olde,  a.  & adv.  [A.S.  eald;  O.  North- 
umb.  aid ; cogn.  with  Dut.  oud ; Goth,  altheis; 
Ger.  alt.  From  the  same  root  as  Lat.  alo  = to 
nourish ; Goth,  alan .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Far  advanced  in  years  or  life ; having 
lived  a long  time  ; having  passed  a prolonged 
existence ; aged.  Applied  to  animals  or  plants. 

“Jason,  whiche  si"h  his  fadir  olde, 

Upon  Medea  made  hym  bolde 

Of  art  inagike."  Gower  : C.  A.,  v. 

2.  Past  the  middle  period  of  life  or  existence. 

“Mistaken  blessing  which 'o?d  age  they  call.” 

Dryden : Juvenal,  sat.  10. 

3.  Not  new ; not  fresh  or  recent ; having 
existed  for  a long  time. 

“ Would  he  discard  all  his  dearest,  his  oldest,  liis 
most  trusty  friends?” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviiL 

4.  Made  or  produced  long  before  ; ancient, 
antiquated. 

“ Were  they  not  of  the  same  streine,  as  our  old 
monuments  doo  expresse.” — Holinshed  : Descrip.  Eng- 
land, bk.  iii.,  ch.  xiv. 

5.  Decayed  by  process  of  time  ; worn. 

“ No  man  putteth  a piece  of  new  cloth  unto  an  old 
garment."— Matthew  ix.  16. 

6.  Having  passed  an  existence  of  any  speci- 
fied duration : as,  live  years  old ; a month  old. 

7.  Formerly  existing  ; ancient. 

“It  was  seide  to  olde  men:  thou  shalt  not  sle." — 

Wycliffe  : Matthew  v. 

8.  Existing  or  subsisting  before  something 
else  ; former,  previous  : as,  To  build  a house 
on  the  site  of  an  old  one. 

9.  Long  past : as,  old  times. 

10.  Long-practised,  experienced. 

“Then  said  I unto  her  that  was  old  in  adulteries, 
will  they  now  commit  whoredoms  with  her?” — Ezekiel 
xviii.  43. 

11.  Long  cultivated  or  worked : as,  old  land. 

12.  Having  the  thoughts,  feelings,  or  ex- 
perience of  an  old  person  ; sagacious,  sensible, 
thoughtful,  far-seeing,  sharp : as,  To  have  an 
old  head  on  young  shoulders. 

13.  Crafty,  cunning. 

14.  Used  as  a familiar  term  of  affection  or 
cordiality.  ( Colloquial .) 

“Go  thy  ways,  old  Jack.” — Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV., 
iL  4. 

* 15.  Plenty,  copious,  abundant ; more  than 
enough. 

“ News,  old  news  ."—Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew, 
iii.  2. 

16.  Antiquated,  worn  out ; wanting  in  vigour, 
sense,  or  liveliness. 

17.  Customary,  wonted. 

“Your  old  vice  still.”— Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,  iii.  1. 

* B.  As  adv. : Of  old ; in  old  times  ; for- 
merly. 

“A  song  that  old  was  sung.” 

Shakesp. : Pericles.  (Prol.) 

H Of  old:  In  old  times ; long  ago ; from 
ancient  times  ; formerly,  anciently. 

“ As  were  the  dregs  of  Romulus  of  old." 

Thomson  : Liberty,  v.  292. 

* old-accustomed,  a.  Customary  from 
old  times. 

old-age,  s.  That  period  or  portion  of 
life  past  middle-age  ; advanced  age  or  years. 

U During  youth  the  metabolic  activity  of 
the  hody  is  able,  not  merely  to  balance  the 
daily  waste,  but  to  add  new  material.  After 
the  culmination  of  manhood,  or  of  woman- 
hood, the  body  is  able  only  to  meet  its  daily 
waste,  and  as  old  age  creeps  on  not  even  that. 
The  several  organs  do  not  decay  simulta- 
neously, but  they  are  so  correlated  that  the 
failure  of  one  sooner  or  later  affects  the  other. 
The  power  of  resistance  to  detrimental  change 
becomes  less  after  the  climacteric  (q.v.),  and 
prepares  the  way  for  th6  total  failure  of  some 
essential  organ  with  fatal  results.  [Death.] 
Old  Catholics,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. : The  name  assumed  by  a 
body  of  German  priests  and  laymen  who  re- 
fused to  accept  the  dogma  of  Papal  Infalli- 
bility, and,  in  consequence  of  its  definition, 
formed  themselves  into  a separate  body.  It 
was  essentially  a University  movement,  for 
the  German  bishops  who  had  left  Rome  to 
avoid  voting — Hefele  among  the  number — 
afterwards  submitted.  Van  Schulte,  a pro- 
fessor at  Prague,  published  a formal  protest ; 
then  came  the  Nuremberg  protest  of  “ Catholic 
professors”  (Aug.,  1870).  Father  Hyacinthe’s 
“Appel  aux  Evequcs  ” followed  in  La  Libcrtd 
early  in  1871,  and  (March  28)  Dr.  Dollinger 
set  forth  his  reasons  for  withholding  Ills 
assent  “as  a Christian,  a theologian,  an  his- 


^  Bite,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there 
Or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


torical  student,  and  a citizen.”  Dollinger  and 
Friedrich  were  immediately  excommunicated. 
In  the  September  following  a Congress  wag 
held  at  Munich,  when  it  was  resolved  to  seek 
re-union  with  the  Greeks.  In  1872  a second 
congress  was  held  at  Cologne,  at  which  Dean 
Stanley  was  present,  and  sent  an  account  to 
the  Times,  which  aroused  much  interest  in 
England.  On  Aug.  11,  1873,  Dr.  Reinkens 
was  consecrated  at  Rotterdam  by  Dr.  Hey  de 
Kamp,  Janscnist  Bishop  of  Deventer,  and,  in 
1876,  Dr.  Reinkens  consecrated  Dr.  Herzog. 
The  first  synod  (1874)  made  confession  and 
fasting  voluntary  ; the  second  (1875)  reduced 
the  number  of  feasts,  and  admitted  only  such 
impediments  to  marriage  as  were  recognised 
by  the  State ; the  third  (1876)  permitted 
priests  to  marry,  but  forbade  them  to  officiate 
after  marriage.  This  prohibition  was  annulled 
by  the  fifth  synod  (1878),  and,  in  consequence, 
Friedrich,  Reusch,  and  some  others  withdrew. 
Congregations  of  Old  Catholics  exist  in  Austria, 
Italy,  Spain,  Switzerland,  France,  and  Mexico, 
but  tlieir  numbers  are  small.  In  Germany 
they  seem  to  be  dwindling  away,  but  the  pro- 
test of  Dollinger  and  his  fellows  will  remain 
an  important  landmark  in  religious  history. 

old-clothesman,  s.  One  who  deals  in 

old  or  cast-off  clothes. 

Old  Continent,  s. 

1.  The  continent  of  Europe. 

2.  The  Eastern  Hemisphere,  as  distinguished 
from  the  New  Continent  of  North  and  South 
America. 

Old  Country,  s.  A name  given  in  the 
United  States  and  the  Colonies  to  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  generally  by  any 
colony  to  its  mother  country. 

old-faced,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Looking  old  and  venerable. 

“ Ten  times  more  dishonourably  ragged  thau  Mfc 

old-faced  ancient  ."—Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  2. 

2.  Print.  : Applied  to  type  with  a face  re- 
sembling that  of  the  type  used  by  the  early 
printers  who  employed  Roman  characters. 

This  line  is  set  in  old-faced  type. 

old-fashioned,  a. 

1.  Formed  according  to  old  or  antiquated 
fashion  or  custom. 

2.  Quaint ; partaking  of  the  old  style  or 
fashion. 

“ Round  this  old-fashioned,  quaint  abode 
Deep  silence  reigned." 

Longfellow:  Wayside  Inn.  (PreL) 

old  gentleman,  s.  A euphemism  for 
the  devil. 

old-gentlemanly,  a.  & adv. 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  befitting  an 
old  gentleman.  (Byron:  Don  Juan,  i.  216.) 

B.  As  adv. : Like  an  old  gentleman. 

old-gooseberry,  s.  The  devil.  [Goose- 
berry, (2).] 

old-lady,  s. 

Entom. : A name  given  by  collectors  to 

Morrno  maura. 

old  maid,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  unmarried  woman  some- 
what advanced  in  years. 

2.  Bot. : A West-Indian  name  for  Vinca  rosea. 

old-maidish,  a.  Like  or  characteristio 
of  an  old  maid  ; prim. 

" Don't  be  so  precise  and  old-maidish.”— Ma<L 

D'Arblay  : Camilla,  bk.  v.,  ch.  viiL 

* old-maidism,  s.  The  state  or  condi- 
tion of  an  old  maid  ; advanced  spiusterhood. 

old  man,  s. 

X.  Ord.  Lang. : A man  advanced  in  years. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : Artemisia  Abrotanum. 

2.  Mining:  Stuff  which  has  been  worked 
upon  before ; working  left  by  the  old  men, 
meaning  ancient  miners. 

U (1)  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain : [Mountain, 
t(l).J 

(2)  Old  Man  of  the  Sea : The  old  man,  in  the 
Arabian  Nights,  who  leaped  on  and  clung  to 
tlie  back  of  Sindbad  the  Sailor,  refusing  to  let 
go  or  dismount : lienee,  any  intolerable  burden, 
bore,  or  nuisance  which  one  cannot  get  rid  of. 

Old  Man’s  Beard : 

Bot.  : (1)  Clematis  Vitalba ; (2)  Geropogon, 
an  asteraceous  genus  ; (3)  Tillandsia  usneoides. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8t* 
Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; gu  — kw. 


olden— olefiant 


S357 


Old  Man's  Eye-brow  : 

Bot.  : Drosera  binata. 

Old  Man’s  Head : 

Bot. : Pilocerms  senilis. 

Old  Nick,  s.  The  devil. 

old-oil,  s.  A name  given  by  watchmakers 
to  olive  oil  after  it  has  been  purified  and  ren- 
dered limpid. 

Old  Red  Conglomerate,  Old  Red 
Sandstone  Conglomerate,  s. 

Geol.  : A conglomerate  with  pebbles  and 
boulders  occurring  in  Caithness,  on  the  Don, 
north  of  Aberdeen,  near  Balgownie  Bridge, 
and  in  other  parts  of  Scotland.  Prof.  Ramsay 
considered  it  to  be  of  glacial  origin. 

Old  Red  Sandstone,  s. 

1.  Geol. : [Devonian]. 

2.  Comm.,  etc. : The  formation  yields  both 
building  and  paving  stones. 

* old-said,  a.  Said  long  ago ; said  of  old. 

old-sand,  s. 

Founding:  The  sand  forming  the  floor  of 
the  moulding-shop  to  the  depth  of  two  or 
three  feet,  and  filling  the  deep  pits  under  the 
cranes.  It  is  generally  quite  black,  weak, 
and  friable,  and  unfit  for  the  face  of  any 
mould.  On  the  other  hand,  its  porous  charac- 
ter makes  it  well-suited  for  filling  the  flasks 
over  the  facing-sand. 

old-school,  s.  A school  or  party  be- 
longing to  old  times,  or  having  the  opinions, 
manners,  &c.,  of  bygone  days. 

Old  Scratch,  s.  The  devil.  So  called, 
according  to  Brewer,  from  Scliratz,  or  Skratts, 
a demon  of  Scandinavian  mythology. 

old-song,  s.  A mere  trifle ; a nominal  sum 
or  price  : as.  To  buy  anything  for  an  old  song. 

old  sow,  s. 

Bot.  : Melilotus  cceruleus,  called  also  Tri- 
gonella  ccerulea. 

old-style,  s.  [Style.] 

Old  Testament,  s.  [Testament.] 

old-time,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  olden 
times  ; of  long  standing. 

old-timer,  «.  One  who  belonged  to,  or 
who  now  clings  to,  the  habits  and  views  of  the 
olden  times : one  who  has  been  in  a place  for 
a long  time.; 

Old  Tom,  s.  A strong  variety  of  gin. 

old-wife,  s. 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A chattering  old  woman ; a gossip. 

2.  A man  having  the  habits  or  character  of 
an  old  woman. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Domestic : A chimney-cap  or  cowl ; an 
apparatus  for  curing  smoky  chimneys. 

2.  Ichthy. : A popular  name  for  Cantharus 
lineatus,  common  on  the  British  coast. 

old  woman’s  bitter,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Picramnia  Antidesma ; (2)  Citha- 
rexylum  cceruleum. 

old  woman’s  tree,  s. 

Bot. : Quiina  jamaicensis. 

Old  World,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : The  Eastern  Hemisphere,  com- 
prising Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  (Of  the  form  Old  World) : Inhabiting 
the  Eastern  Hemispheres. 

2.  Fig.  (Of  the  form  old-world)  : Pertaining 
to  a bygone  age  ; old-fashioned,  antiquated. 

Old  World  Vultures:  [Vultorin/e], 

old  en,  a.  [Eng.  old  : -en.]  Old,  ancient,  by- 
gone. (Shaicesp. : Macbeth,  iii.  4.) 

* old'-en,  v.t.  & i.  [Olden,  a.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  make  old  ; to  cause  to  appear 
old  ; to  age. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  old  ; to  age. 

" He  looked  very  much  oldmud."— Thackeray  : Pm- 
dennit,  ch.  In. 

ol  den  land'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  H.  B. 

OKlenland,  a Dane,  who  in  1695  collected 
plants  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cinchonace®,  family 


Hedyotid®.  It  is  so  closely  akin  to  Hedyotis 
(q.v.),  that  some  botanists  make  it  a section 
of  that  genus.  A decoction  of  Oldenlandia 
corymbosa  is  used  in  India  in  bilious  fever. 

old'-er,  a.  [Comp,  of  old,  a.  (q.v.).] 

Older  Pliocene,  s.  [Pliocene.] 

old'-ham,  s.  [See  def.]  A cloth  of  coarse 
construction,  so  called  from  the  town  where 
it  was  first  made. 

old-ha'-ml-a,  s.  [Named  in  honour  of  Dr. 
Oldham.] 

Pcdceont.  : A fossil  genus  of  Lower  Cam- 
brian age,  from  Bray  Head,  co.  Wicklow, 
Ireland,  of  which  the  “ true  nature  is  alto- 
gether unknown.”  (Nicholson:  Palceont.,  i. 
161.)  Oldhamia  antiqua,  the  commonest  spe- 
cies, consists  of  a central  thread-like  axis, 
from  which  spring  bundles  of  short,  radiating 
branches  at  regular  intervals.  The  genus  has 
been  referred  to  the  Sertularian  Zoophytes,  to 
the  Polyzoa,  and,  with  most  probability,  by 
Salter,  to  the  calcareous  sea-weeds. 

oldhamlte,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Oldham ; 
sufT.  -ite  ( Min.). ] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  small  spher- 
ules in  a part  of  the  Busti  Meteorite,  and 
apparently  sparsely  distributed  through  that 
of  Bishopville.  Crystallization,  determined 
by  the  cleavages  and  optical  characters,  iso- 
metric. Hardness,  4’0  ; sp.  gr.  2'58  ; colour, 
pale  chestnut-brown.  Compos.  : apparently  a 
sulphide  of  calcium,  with  a little  over  three 
per  cent,  of  sulphide  of  magnesium.  It  is 
mostly  encrusted  with  gypsum  as  an  alteration 
product. 

Old'-ha-ven,  s.  [See  def.]  A place  in  the 
London  basin  of  the  Eocene  strata. 

Oldhaven-beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  : A series  of  beds,  twenty  to  thirty 
feet  thick,  forming  the  base  of  the  London 
clay.  They  consist  almost  entirely  of  rolled 
flint  pebbles  on  a sandy  base.  About  150 
species  of  fossils  (marine  and  estuarine  shells, 
and  plant  remains,  including. Ficus,  Cinna- 
momuin,  and  Conifer®)  have  been  found. 

old'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  old ; - ish .]  Rather  old. 

dld'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  old  ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  old  or 
advanced  in  years ; old  age ; existence  for  a 
long  period. 

" May  their  false  lights  . . . discover  presses,  holes, 
staines,  and  oldness  in  their  stuffs.’’— Beaum.  & Flet.  : 
Philaster,  v.  L 

2.  Antiquity ; long  existence  or  continuance : 
as,  the  oldness  of  a house. 

* did  -Ster,  s.  [Eng.  old;  -ster:  cf.  youngster.] 
An  old.  or  oldish  person ; one  advanced  in  years. 

“ heave  all  us  oldsters  to  bore  one  another  to  death." 
— H.  Kingsley  : Ravenshoe,  ch.  xlvi. 

-ole,  suff.  [Lat.  oleum  — oil.] 

Chem.  : A suffix  occasionally  used  instead 
of  -ene,  to  denote  hydro-carbons.  Thus,  ben- 
zole = benzene. 

o'-le-a  (pi.  o'-le-ae),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  <=a a(a 
(elaia)  = an  olive-berry,  an  olive-tree  (q.v.).] 

Botany  : 

1.  Sing. : Olive ; the  typical  genus  of  the 

order  Oleaee®  or  Oleine®  (q.v.).  The  leaves 
are  undivided  ; the  flowers  axillary,  clustered, 
in  colour  greenish  ; the  corolla  four-cleft ; the 
berry  two-celled,  each  one-seeded,  one  of  the 
two  often  abortive.  Olea  europcea  is  the 
Olive  (q.v.).  An  oil  is  obtained  also  from 

0.  ferruginea,  and  its  wood  is  prized  in  India 
for  turning,  &c.  0.  glandulifera,  another 

Indian  tree,  furnishes  a wood  which  takes  a 
fine  polish,  and  is  not  attacked  by  insects. 
The  oil  of  0.  cuspidata  is  antiperiodic,  as  are 
the  bark  and  leaves  of  0.  glandulifera.  The 
flowers  of  0.  fragrans  are  used  in  China  for 
flavouring  tea. 

2.  PI. : A tribe  of  Oleaee®,  having  for  its 
fruit  a drupe  or  berry. 

6-le-a'-9e-aa,  o le-I'  ne-ae,  «.  pi.  [Lat. 

oU(o.) ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece,  -inece.] 

Bot. : Oliveworts ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Solanales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  usually  with  dichotomous 
branches  ; opposite,  generally  simple,  leaves  ; 
flowers  in  terminal  or  axillary  racemes  or 
panicles  ; a four-cleft,  gamopetalous  corolla  : 
two,  rarely  four,  stamens  ; a two-celled  ovary, 


each  cell  with  two  pendulous  seeds  ; style, 
one  or  none ; stigma,  bifid  or  undivided. 
Closely  akin  to  Jasminace®.  Natives  chiefly 
of  temperate  climates.  Divided  into  two 
tribes,  Ole®  and  Fraxine®.  Known  genera, 
24  ; species,  150.  Two  genera  represented  in 
Britain,  viz.,  Ligustrum  and  Fraxinus  (q.v.). 

o-le-ag'-in-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  oleaginus  = belong- 
ing to  olive-oil,  from  oleum  = oil  (q.v.);  Fr. 
olmgineitx ; Ital.  & Sp.  oleaginoso.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : Having  the  nature  or  qualities  of 
oil ; oily,  unctuous,  greasy. 

“The  sap,  when  it  first  enters  the  root,  is  earthy, 
watery,  poor,  and  scarcely  oleaginous.”— Arbuthnot: 
On  Ailments,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Fig. : Smoothly  and  hypocritically  sanc- 
timonious ; unctuous,  fawning,  oily. 

II.  Bot . ; Fleshy  in  substance,  but  filled 
with  oil. 

o-le-ag'-in-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  oleaginous ; 
-■ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  oleagin* 
ous ; oiliness,  uuctuousness. 

“ In  speaking  of  the  oleaginousness  of  urinoua 
spirits,  I employ  the  word  * most’  rather  than  ‘alL’’’— 
Boyle  : Works,  1.  611. 

o-le’-a-men,  s.  [Lat.  oleum  = oil  (q.v.).]  A 
soft  unguent  or  liniment  prepared  from  oil. 

o-le'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  ole(ic),  and  amide.'] 

Chem. : C18H33O.N.H2.  An  amide  of  a fatty 
acid,  obtained  from  almond  oil  by  the  action 
of  alcoholic  ammonia.  It  is  crystalline,  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  soluble  in  warm  alcohol. 
Melts  at  81°. 

O-le-an'-der,  s.  [Fr.  oleandre  ; Ital.  oleandro ; 
Sp.  eloendro;  Port,  eloendro,  lotndro;  Low  Lat. 
arodendrum,  lorandrum ; by  Malm  and  Littr6 
considered  a corrupt,  of  rhododendron  (q.v.), 
by  Skeat  a corrupt,  of  laurodendron.] 

Bot.  : Nerivm  Oleander,  the  Common,  and  N. 
odorosum,  the  Sweet-scented  Oleander.  They 
have  lanceolate  coriaceous  leaves,  with  par- 
allel veins  and  fine  roseate  flowers.  Tha 
former  is  a native  of  India,  now  naturalised 
in  many  warm  countries.  A decoction  of  its 
leaves  forms  a wash  used  in  the  south  of 
Europe  to  destroy  cutaneous  vermin ; the 
powdered  wood  and  bark  are  used  at  Nice 
as  the  basis  of  a rat-poison.  Sweet-scented. 
Oleander  is  wild  in  central  India,  Sind, 
Afghanistan,  and  the  outer  Himalayas  to 
5,500  feet.  Often  cultivated  in  India,  &c. 
All  parts  of  the  plant,  especially  the  root, 
are  poisonous. 

" A fairy  bride  from  Italy 
With  smells  of  oleanders  in  her  hair.” 

E.  B.  Browning : Aurora  Leigh,  lx. 

oleander  hawk-moth,  s. 

Entom.  : Choerommpa  nerii.  Fore  wings, 
pale  rosy-gray,  witli  blotches  of  dull  gTeeu, 
and  wavy  whitish  streaks.  The  larva  feeds 
on  the  oleander.  Found,  though  rarely,  in 
the  south  of  England. 

o-le-as'-ter,  s.  [Lat.  = the  oleaster,  from 
olea  (q.v.).] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  El®agnus  (q.v.). 

2.  PI. : Lindley’s  name  for  the  Elsagnacem. 

O'-le-ate,  s.  [Eng.  ole(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem.  : A salt  of  oleic  acid. 

oleate  of  lead,  s. 

Chem.:  Obtained  by  decom- 

posing an  alcoholic  solution  of  oleate  of  sodium 
witli  acetate  of  lead,  and  washing  the  result. 
It  dries  in  a vacuum  to  a white  light  powder, 
dissolves  slowly  in  cold,  but  more  quickly  in 
boiling  ether. 

o-lec'-ra-nal,  a.  [Olecranon.]  Of  or  per- 
taining "to  tlie  olecranon. 

o-lec’-ra-non,  s.  [Gr.  whexpavov  (dUkranon\ 
eontr.  from  whevixpavov  (Slenokranon), 
iyhivgs  xpaviov  (dienes  kranion)  — the  point  or 
the  elbow.] 

Anat. : The  elbow ; the  larger  of  the  two 
apophyses  at  the  upper  end  of  the  ulna,  end- 
ing in  a rough  tuberosity  and  an  obtuse  point. 

d'-le-ene,  s.  [Nonylene.] 

o-le'-f  l-ant,  <1.  [Lat.  oleum  — oil,  and  facia 
(pass,  fio ) = to  make.]  Producing  or  forming 
oil. 

olefiant  gas,  s.  [Ethene.] 


boil,  boji ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
•Cian,  -ttan  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -tion,  -sion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = alius,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 

21 — Vol.  3 


5358 


fi'-le  fmea,  s.  pi.  [Olefiant.) 

Chem. : Hydrocarbons  of  the  general  formula 
CnH2n,  and  capable  of  forming  oily  liquids  by 
combination  with  chlorine  and  bromine,  as  in 
Dutch  liquid,  C2H4CI2  = ethylene  dichloride. 

6-le  '-1C,  a.  [Lat.  ole(um )=  oil;  Eng.  ndj.  suit, 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  oil. 

oleic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C]t|Iia4Oo.  Obtained  by  the  saponi- 
fication of  olive  oil.  The  acid  is  separated  by 
forming  a lead  soap,  which  is  dissolved  in 
ether,  and  afterwards  decomposed  by  addition 
of  hydrochloric  acid.  The  oleic-acid  dissolves 
in  the  ether,  from  which  it  is  obtained  by 
evaporation.  It  forms  dazzling  white  needles, 
which  melt  at  14°,  and  volatilize  without 
decomposition.  Sp.  gr.  = -898  at  19°.  It  is 
tasteless,  inodorous,  and  insoluble  in  water, 
but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

oleic-ether,  s. 

Chen u:  Ci8H33(C2H5)C>2.  Obtained  by  pass- 
ing dry  hydrochloric  acid  gas  into  a solution 
of  oleic  acid  iu  alcohol.  It  separates  as  a 
colourless  liquid.  Sp.  gr.  ‘87  at  18° ; soluble  in 
alcohol. 

6-le  if  cr-ous,  a.  [Lat.  oleum  = oil,  fero 
= to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -cuts.] 

! Producing  or  bearing  oil. 

©'-le-in,  s.  [Lat.  ole(um)  = oil ; -in  (Chem.).'] 

Chem. : Oleic  acid  forms  three  glycerides  : 
monolein,  (C3Hs)",(OH)2(C18H3302)  ; diolein, 
(C3H5)’"(OHXCi8H3302)2  ; and  triolein,  the 
olein  of  natural  fats,  (C3H5'"(Ci8H3302)3. 
These  compounds  can  be  produced  by  heating 
oleic  acid  and  glycerin,  in  suitable  propor- 
tions, in  sealed  tubes.  They  are  all  liquid,  and 
solidify  about  15°. 

6-le-i'-ne-se,  s.  pi.  [Oleace,e.] 

d'-lene^,  s.  pi.  [Olefines.] 

o-lcn'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  elenfus);  Lat. 

k fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Paleeont. : [Paradoxidze], 

• o'-lent,  a.  [Lat.  olens,  pr.  par.  of  oleo  = to 
smelL]  Smelling,  scented. 

I 1— ^ “ Lay  with  olent  breast.” 

R.  Browning : Ring  & Book,  ix.  313. 

ft-len'  US,  s.  [Gr.  uKijv  (olen)  = the  arm  from 
the  elbow  downwards.] 

Paleeont.:  A genus  of  Trilobites,  akin  to 
Paradoxides  (q.v.).  The  glabella  is  conical, 
there  are  only  fourteen  body-rings,  and  the 
pygidium  is  well-developed.  Commences  in 
the  Upper  Cambrian,  and  survives  till  the 
Upper  Silurian.  [Parabolina.] 

6'-le-o,  pref.  [Lat.  oleum  = oil.]  Having  oil 
in  its  composition ; oily. 

oleo-phosphoric,  a. 

Chem. : Containing  oleic  and  phosphoric 
acids. 

Oleo-phosphoric  Acid : 

Chem. : Aphosphoretted  fatty  acid  contained 
In  the  brain.  It  contains  about  2 per  cent,  of 
phosphorus.  Boiled  for  some  time  with  water  it 
is  converted  into  oleicacidand  phosphoricacid. 


olefines— oligoelas© 


6-1© -op -ten©,  8.  (Eukoptene.] 

*6'-le  ose,  *6'-le-o?ls,  a.  [Lat.  oleosus , from 
ohum  = oil.]  Having  the  nature  or  qualities 
of  oil ; oily,  oleaginous. 

“ Rain  water  maybe  endued  with  some  vegetating 
or  pmlifick  virtue,  deriv  d from  some  saline  or  olcose 
particles  it  con tai ua. "—Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  u 

* o-ls-os'-f-ty,  8.  [Eng.  oleos(r);  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  oily ; oiliness,  greasi- 
ness. 

o-ler-a'-ijc-ee,  $.  pi.  [Holeracjle.] 

0- ler-a'-ceous  (ee  as  eh),  a.  [Lat.  o lent- 

ceits,  from  olus,  genit.  oleris  = potherbs.] 

Pot. : Edible,  eatable,  esculent. 

O'-le-ron,  8.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : An  island  off  the  west  coast  of 
Prance,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Charcnte, 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  England. 

If  Laws  of  Oleron : 

Law:  A celebrated  code  of  maritime  law 
compiled  in  France  under  the  reign  of  Louis 
IX.,  about  a.d.  1266.  They  derive  their  name 
from  an  unfounded  notion  that  they  were 
compiled  by  Richard  I.  of  England  while  at 
anchor  off  014ron.  They  were  the  foundation 
of  most  of  the  European  maritime  codes. 

* ol-fact’,  v.  t.  [Lat.  olfacto,  freq.  of  olfacio  — 
to  smell : oleo  — to  smell,  and  j'acio  — to  make.] 
To  smell. 

* ol-fac'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  olfact ; -ire.]  The 

same  as  Olfactory  (q.v.). 

01- fac  tom'-e-ter,  «.  An  instrument  de- 
vised by  Dr.  Zwaardemakcr,  of  Utrecht,  for 
measuring  the  acuteness  of  the  sense  of  smell. 

* ol-fac'-tor,  s.  [Olfact.]  The  nose;  the 

organ  of  smell. 

ol-fac’-tor-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  olfactorius,  from 
olfacto  — to  smell ; Fr.  olfactoire ; Sp.  olfactorio  ; 
Ital.  olfattorio.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  smell,  or  the 
sense  of  smelling. 

B.  As  subst. : An  organ  of  smelling.  (Usually 
in  the  plural.) 

“ Your  gay  lavender  bag  is  placed  across  the  arm  of 
the  sofa,  to  regale  my  olfactories."— Southey  : Letters, 
ir.  545.i 

olfactory-lobe,  s.  A lobe  constituting 
part  of  the  olfactory  apparatus.  It  is  small  iu 
man,  larger  iu  the  rabbit,  and  yet  larger  in  the 
lamprey. 

olfactory-nerves,  s.  pi 

Anat.  : The  fifth  pair  of  cerebral  nerves 
ramifying  on  the  Schneiderian  membrane, 
roducing  the  sense  of  smell,  and  also  sensi- 
ility  to  the  nose. 

o-lsb'-a-num,  ol'-i-ban,  *.  [Low  Lat.  oil- 

banum;  probably  from  Lat.  oleum  = oil,  and 
libanus=  frankincense  ; from  Arab,  luban.] 
Chem. : Incense.  A gum-resin,  occurring  in 
rounded,  pale  yellow  grains,  obtained  from  a 
Boswellia  growing  in  Abyssinia.  It  contains 
56  per  cent,  of  resin  soluble  in  alcohol,  30 
per  cent,  of  gum  soluble  in  water,  and  from  4 
to  8 per  cent,  of  an  aromatic  oil. 


♦ ol-i-gan  drous,  a.  [Pref.  olig-,  and  Gr. 
airgp  (alter),  genit.  a vSpos  ( andros ) — a male.) 

Bot.  : Having  fewer  than  twenty  stamens. 

ol'-i-garch,  8.  [Gr.  u/uyapxvs  (oligarch eh.] 
[Oligarchy.]  A member  of  an  oligarchy; 
one  of  a few  in  power. 

61  -l-gar'-ohal,  a.  [Eng.  oligarch;  -al  ] Tha 
same  as  Oligarchic  (q.v.). 

“The  whole  defence 
Our  oligarchal  tyrants  have  to  boast. 

Are  poor  barbarians.” 

Glover:  The  Athenald,  xilL. 

ol-i-garch’-Ic,  61  I garch'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr. 

oAiyapx‘*<k  (oligarchikos),  from  oAcyapxia  (olU 
garchia)  — an  oligarchy  (q.v.);  Fr.  vligar- 
chigue.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a oligarchy  ; of 
the  nature  of  an  oligarchy. 

"Alcibiades  cared  as  little  for  an  oligarchical  as  a 
democratical  government."— Smith:  Thucydides,  viil. 

ol-igarchist,  *.  [Eng.  oligarchy);  -1st.) 
One  who  advocates  or  supports  oligarchical 
government. 

ol'-i-gar-chy,  » ol-i-gar-chle,  ».  [Fr. 

oligarchic,  from  Low  Lat.  oligarchic,  from  Gr. 
iihiyapxia  (oligarchic),  from  AAiyos  (oligos)  = 
few,  and  d p\n  (arctic)  = government ; ItaL 
oligarchial  A form  of  government  in  which 
the  supreme  power  is  vested  in  the  hands  of  a 
small  exclusive  class;  the  members  of  such 
a class  or  body. 

“The  government  was  in  the  bands  of  a clos* 
oligarchy  of  powerful  burghers."—  Macaulay:  ilist. 
Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

ol'-l-gist,  s.  [Gr.  iAiyto-roc  (oliglstos),  irreg. 
sup.  of  bKty 05  (oligos)  = few,  little.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Olioist-iron  (q.v.). 

oliglst-tron,  s. 

Min. : A name  given  to  hematite  (q.v.) 
because  of  its  weak  magnetic  properties  ; but 
Hatty  suggested  that  the  name  should  signify 
the  lesser  amount  of  iron  contained  in  heme- 
tite  compared  with  that  in  magnetite. 

ol-l-gxst'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  ol  igist ; -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  oligist  (q.v.). 

ol-l-go-,  pref.  [Gr.  iAiyo?  (oligos)  = few,  little.} 
A prefix  denoting  smallness  of  proportion, 
fewness,  or  littleness. 

ol  -l-go  §ene,  a.  [Pret  oligo-,  and  Gr.  aaivot 

(kainos)  = recent.] 

Geol. : A term  employed  by  Beyrich  to  de- 
signate certain  Tertiary  beds  of  Germany 
(Mayence,  &c.).  It  includes  the  Lower  Mio- 
cene and  part  of  the  Upper  Eocene  of  the 
earlier  works  of  Lyell,  who  adopts  the  name 
in  the  last  edition  of  his  Student’s  Elements  of 
Geology.  Eocene,  Miocene.] 

6l-l-go-ch38’-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  oligo-,  and  Gr. 
Xairg  (chaite)  — loose,  flowing  hair.] 

Zool. : An  order  of  Annelida,  sub-class 
Clisetopoda.  The  locomotive  appendages  take 
the  form  of  chitinous  seta;  in  rows  on  the 
sides  and  ventral  surface  of  the  body.  No 
branchiae.  All  are  monoecious,  and  there  is 
no  metamorphosis.  There  are  two  sub-orders, 
Oligochajta  Terricola,  the  more  extensive, 
containing  the  Earthworms  (type  Lumbricus), 
and  Oligochaeta  Limicola,  dwelling  in  water 
or  mud  (type  Nais  proboscidea).  Their  range  is 
cosmopolitan ; a few  are  marine. 

ol'-i-go-chse’-tous,  a.  [Oliooch^ta.]  The 

same  as  Oliqochete  (q.v.). 

“ The  Lumbrici  differ  from  other  OligochcetouM 
worms.” — Rolleston  : Forms  of  Animal  Life,  p.  125. 

ol'-i-gd-chete,  a.  [Oligochaeta.]  Belong- 
ing to  or  characteristic  of  the  order  Oligo- 
chaeta (q.v.). 

ol'  i-go  chrome,  a.  Of  few  colors. 

ol’-i-go-clase,  s.  [Pref,  oligo-,  and  Gr.  nAdcn* 

(klasis)=Si  fracture.] 

Min. : A mineral  belonging  to  the  felspar 
group  of  unisilicates.  Crystallization,  tricli- 
nic, but  rarely  occurring  iu  distinct  crystals; 
twin-crystals  resemble  those  of  albite.  Hard- 
ness, 6 to  7 ; sp.  gr.  2'56  to  2'72 ; lustre,  vitre- 
ous, somewhat  greasy ; colour,  various  shades 
of  gray,  white ; transparent  to  sub-translu- 
cent ; fracture,  eonchoidal,  sometimes  uneven. 
Compos.  : silica,  62’1  ; alumina,  23‘7 ; soda 
(partly  replaced  by  lime),  14'2  = 100.  Dana 
recognises  four  varieties— (1)  Cleavable,  crys- 
tallized or  massive  ; (2)  Compact  massive. 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  co  — o ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


6'  le-o-graph,  s.  [Pref.  oleo-,  and  Gr.  ypajna 
(grapho)  = to  write,  to  draw.)  A picture  in 
oil  colours,  produced  by  a process  similar  to 

, that  of  lithographic  printing. 

fr-le  -o-mar'-gar-ine,  s.  [Pref.  oleo-,  and 

\ Eng.  margarine.] 

1 Chem. : The  more  oily  part  of  beef  fat,  pre- 
pared extensively  in  America  by  allowing  the 
melted  fat  to  cool  slowly  to  30°,  when  most  of 
the  stearin  crystallizes  out  and  is  removed  by 
pressure.  An  oleomargarine  is  prepared  in 
England  by  adding  nut  oil  to  suet  fat  in  such 
proportion  as  to  reduce  the  melting-point  to 
that  of  butter-fat.  Both  kinds  are  largely 
used  in  making  up  artificial  butter  and  cheese. 
[Butterine.] 

6-le-om'-6-ter,  s.  [Pref.  oleo-,  and  Eng. 
meter.]  A species  of  hydrometer  adapted  for 
determining  the  relative  densities  of  oils. 

6'-le-one,  s.  [Eng.  ole(ic),  and  (acef)one.) 

Chem. : A term  applied  to  the  oily  liquid 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  oleic  acid 
with  quicklime.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  ace- 
tone of  oleic  acid,  but  has  not  been  obtained 
pure. 


ol'-i  bene,  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  olib(anum);  Eng. 
suff.  -ene.] 

Chem. : C10Hlfi.  A volatile  oil  obtained  by 
distilling  olibanum  with  water.  Dry  hydro- 
chloric acid  gas  converts  it  into  a crystalline 
hydrochloride,  smelling  like  camphor,  melting 
at  127°,  and  readily  soluble  in  alcohol. 

* 6l'-ld,  *6l'-I-dous,  a.  [Lat.  olidus,  from 
oleo  — to  smell.)  Stinking,  fetid;  having  a 
strong  and  disagreeable  smell. 

“Of  which  olid  land  despicable  liquor  I chose  to 
make  an  instance." — Boyle:  if  arks,  L,  eas. 

* ol-i-faunt,  * ol-i-phant,  * ol-l-vant, 

* ol-y-£aunce,  s.  [Elephant.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  elephant. 

2.  Mus. : The  name  of  an  obsolete  species  of 
bom,  so  called  because  it  was  made  of  ivory. 
Three  specimens  of  this  instrument  are  in  South 
Kensington  Museum,  two  of  the  eleventli  cen- 
tury, one  of  the  fifteenth. 

ol-ig-,  pref.  [Oligo-.] 

ol-f  gae'-ml  a,  s.  [Pref.  olig-,  and  Gr.  atpa 

(haima)=  blood.] 


Pathol. : The  same  as  Anemia  (q.v.). 

Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : We,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
®r,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


oligo  cythgema— oil  vis 


3359 


including  much  felsite ; (3)  Aventurine  oligo- 
clase,  or  Sunstone  ; (4)  Moonstone  ; most  of 
which,  however,  is  referable  to  orthoclase.  A 
frequent  constituent  of  eruptive  and  meta- 
morphic  rocks. 

oligoclase-albite,  s.  [Olaftte.] 
oligoclase-diorite,  s. 

Petrol. : A greenish-gray,  greenish-black,  or 
speckled  rock,  consisting  of  a crystalline- 
granular  admixture  of  oligoclase  and  horn- 
blende. When  very  compact  iu  structure  it 
Is  classed  as  a Diorite-aphanite. 

»li  gd-9y-tha9’-ma,  s.  [Pref.  oligo-,  Gr. 
kotos  (kutos)  = a cel],  and  cu/j-a  ( haima ) = 
blood;  Fr.  oligocythemie.] 

Pathol. : That  condition  of  the  blood.  In 
which  the  red  corpuscles  are  fewer  in  number 
than  is  normal. 

J-lig'-o-don,  s.  ([Pref.  oligo-,  and  Gr.  oSov's 
(odous),  genit.  bbovros  (odontos)  = a tooth.] 
Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oligodontidae.  Twelve  species  are  known, 
from  India,  Ceylon,  and  the  Philippines. 

Sl-i-go-don'-ti-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oli- 

godon,  genit.  oligodont(is) ; L»i.  fern.  pL  adj. 
suff.  -idee. ] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Ground  Snakes,  separated 
from  the  Calamariidse.  There  are  four  genera, 
with  forty  species,  mostly  from  the  Oriental 
regions.  {Wallace.) 

«li-  gon,  s.  [Gr.  hKiyov  (oligon),  neut.  of 
oAiyos  ( oligos ) = little.]  (See  the  compound.) 

oligon-spar,  s.  [Oligonite.] 

8-lig'on-ite,  s.  [Gr.  ohiyov  (oligon),  neut.  of 
oMyot  ( oligos ) = little  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : The  same  as  Siderite  (q.v.). 

Sl-l-gop'-or-us,  s.  [Pref.  oligo-,  and  Gr. 
iropos  (porus)  = a channel,  a passage.] 

Paloeont.  : A genus  of  Echinoidea,  from  the 
Carboniferous  rocks.  There  were  only  four 
rows  of  plates  in  each  ambulaeral  area. 

8l-i-gor  -US,  s.  [Gr.  bhiyupeio  (oligdreo)  = to 
esteem  lightly.  (McNicoll .)] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Percidse  (q.v.).  Oligorus 
macquariensis  is  the  Murray  Cod  (q.v.).  0. 

gigas,  from  the  coast  of  New  Zealand,  is  the 
Hapuku  of  the  natives  and  colonists.  Dr. 
Hector  considers  it  entitled  to  generic  dis- 
tinction, on  account  of  anatomical  differences. 

Il  l go  sper'-mous,  a.  [Pref.  oligo-,  and 

Gr.  trrrepaa  (sperma)  — a seed.] 

Bot. : Having  few  seeds. 

5l-I  got'-ro  phy,  s.  [Pref.  oligo-,  and  Gr. 
rpotpy  (trophe)  = nourishment ; rpejua  (trepho) 
= to  nourish.]  Deficiency  of  nourishment. 

y-li-6,  * og'-li-o  (g  silent),  * d'-li-a,  s.  [Sp. 

olla  = a dish,  a mixed  dish  of  meat  and  vege- 
tables, from  Lat.  olla  (O.  Lat.  aula)  = a pot ; 
Port,  olha.] 

* 1.  A dish  of  stewed  meat. 

2.  A mixture,  a medley. 

“ I have  such  an  olio  of  affairs,  I know  not  what  to 
do.” — Congreve:  W ay  of  the  World. 

3.  A miscellany ; a collection  of  various 
pieces  or  compositions,  chiefly  musical, 

•dr-l-tdr-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  olitorius,  from 
olitor  = a gardener,  from  olus  (genit.  oleris)  = 
potherbs.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
kitchen  garden  or  potherbs. 

" Work  to  bedonein  the  orchard  and  otitarg  garden." 
—Evelyn : Kalend.  Hort.%  January. 

B.  As  subst. : A potherb. 

“To  neglect  timely  cover  to  y oar  tender  olitorie*."— 
Evelyn  : Kalend.  Bort November. 

•ol-i-phant,  s.  [OLifant.] 

O-lT-va,  s.  [Olive.] 

1.  Zool. : Olive  ; a genus  of  Bnceinidte  (q.v.). 
Shell  cylindrical,  polished  ; spire  very  short, 
suture  channelled ; aperture  long,  narrow, 
notched  in  front ; columella  callous,  striated 
obliquely;  body-whorl  furrowed  near  base. 
No  operculum  in  the  typical  species,  Oliva 
porphyria.  Large  foot  and  mantle  lobes  ; 
eyes  near  tips  of  tentacles.  Known  species 
120,  from  sub-tropical  coasts  of  America, 
We3t  Africa,  India,  China,  and  the  Pacific. 

2.  Paloeont. : Twenty  fossil  species,  com- 
mencing in  the  Eocene  Tertiary. 


ol-i-va'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  oliv(a) 
= an  olive;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -aceous.]  Having 
the  qualities  or  characteristics  of  the  olive  ; 
of  the  colour  of  the  olive  ; olive-green  (q.v.). 

61-  l-var-y,  a.  [Lat.  olivarlvs,  from  diva  = 
an  olive.]  Resembling  an  olive. 

olivary-bodies,  s.  pi. 

Amt.:  The  second  portion  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  behind  the  anterior  pyramids. 

olivary-process,  s. 

Amt. : A narrow  portion  of  bone  on  a level 
with  the  optic  foramina  and  in  front  of  the 
pituitary  fossa,  from  which  it  is  separated  by 
a shallow  transverse  groove. 

61-1  vas'-ter,  a.  [O.  Fr.  ollvastre  (Fr.  div&tre), 
from  Lat  oliva  = an  olive  ; Ital.  olivastro.) 
Of  the  colour  of  an  olive  ; olive-coloured  ; of 
a tawny  colour.  (Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 399.) 

ol'-ive  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An  escutcheon 
attached  to  the  strap  of  a travelling  bag  or 
satchel  and  perforated  for  the  passage  of  the 
swivelled  stud  or  button. 

ol'-Ive  (2),  * ol-yve,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  olive,  from 
Lat.  oliva,  from  Gr.  Ihaia  (elaia)  = an  olive- 
tree  ; Ital.  and  Sp.  oliva.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  IX.  1. 

2.  The  fruit  or  drupe  of  the  olive,  from 
which  olive-oil  is  obtained.  It  is  also  used  as 
a condiment. 

3.  The  colour  of  the  olive ; a dark  tawny 
colour,  composed  of  violet  and  green  in  nearly 
equal  proportions. 

i.  The  same  as  Oliva  (q.v.). 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : Olea  europeea.  The  leaves  are  ob- 
long or  lanceolate,  smooth  above  but  horny 
beneath  ; the  small  white  flowers  in  axillary, 
erect  racemes  ; the  ellipsoidal  fruits  bluish- 
black,  berry-like,  and  pendulous.  It  is  rarely 
above  twenty-five  feet  high,  but  is  of  slow 
growth,  and  reaches  a great  age.  Two  varie- 
ties are  known,  the  Oleaster  (q.v.),  not  to  be 
confounded  with  any  of  the  modern  order 
Thymalacese,  and  the  cultivated  variety.  The 
former  is  spiny,  and  has  worthless  fruit;  the 
many  sub-varieties  of  the  latter  are  unarmed 
and  have  large,  oily  fruits.  The  specific 
name  europeea  implies  that  Europe  was  its 
native  continent,  which  is  doubtful.  Its 
original  seat  was  probably  western  Asia, 
and  perhaps  Europe  as  well.  It  was  very 
early  brought  into  cultivation,  and  in  classic 
times  was  sacred  to  Minerva.  It  was  very 
abundant  in  Palestine,  and  even  yet  there 
are  fine  olive  plantations  near  Jerusalem, 
Nabulus  (formerly  Shechem),  &c.  It  is  often 
mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament  by  the 
Hebrew  name  n't  ( zaith ),  and  in  the  New  by 
that  of  eAafa  (elaia).  Both  are  correctly 
translated  olive.  The  Mount  of  Olives  was 
named  from  it,  and  Gethsemane  means  an 
oil-press.  The  tree  has  been  introduced  into 
and  is  cultivated  in  the  countries  bordering  on 
the  Mediterranean,  and  in  some  mountainous 
parts  of  India  and  Australia.  The  unripe 
fruits  are  pickled,  and  the  ripe  olives  used  for 
the  manufacture  of  olive-oil  (q.v.). 

2.  Che m. : When  ripe,  olives  weigh  about  30 
grains  each,  and  contain  25  per  cent,  of  water, 
and  69  per  cent,  of  fat.  When  scarcely  formed 
they  contain  a considerable  quantity  of  man- 
nite,  which  disappears  as  the  fruit  ripens. 

B.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
olive  ; of  the  colour  of  the  olive ; tawny. 

U Olives  of  Beef,  Beef  olives : Slices  of  beef 
rolled,  seasoned,  and  fried. 

olive-bark  tree,  s.  [Bucida.] 

olive-branch,  s. 

1.  Lit. : A branch  of  the  olive-tree.  It  has 
long  been  considered  an  emblem  of  peace. 

2.  Fig. : A child.  (Generally  used  in  the 
plural.)  (Founded  on  Ps.  cxxviii.  3.) 

olive-green,  s.  A dark,  brownish  green, 
resembling  the  colour  of  the  olive.  It  is  in 
the  proportion  of  £ green  and  \ purple. 

olive  - malachite,  s.  [Olivenite,  Li- 
Bethenite,  Vaoquelinite.] 

olive-oil,  s. 

1.  Chem. : Florence  oil.  Salad  oil.  A non- 
drying oil,  extracted  from  the  fruit  of  the  olive 


by  pressure.  It  has  a pale  yellow  colour  with 
a tinge  of  green,  a mild  and  agreeable  taste,  is 
almost  free  from  odour,  and  solidifies  between 
0’  and  10°.  It  consists  of  the  triglycerides  of 
oleic,  palmitic,  and  stearic  acids.  Sp.  gr.  ’9144 
-•9176  at  15°.  It  is  frequently  adulterated 
with  almond,  nut,  colza,  and  other  oils. 

2.  Phartn.  : It  is  used  as  a laxative  ; as  an 
emollient  ingredient  in  enemas;  to  envelope 
the  poisonous  particles  in  the  stomach  in 
cases  of  poisoning ; to  relieve  pruritus  in 
skin  diseases  ; and  to  protect  the  surface  from 
the  air  in  scalds  and  burns, 
olive-ore,  s.  [Olivenite.] 
olive-tree,  s.  An  olive, 
olive-wood,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  wood  of  the  olive-tree. 
It  resembles  box,  but  is  softer  and  has  darker 
veins,  and  is  susceptible  of  a high  polish.  The 
roots  are  very  much  knotted,  and  are  used  for 
making  ornamental  boxes. 

2.  Bot.  : The  genus  Elreodendron  (q.v.). 
olive-yard,  s.  An  inclosure  in  which 

olives  are  cultivated. 

* ol'-ived,  a.  [Eng.  oliv(e) ; -ed.)  Decorated 
or  covered  with  the  branches  or  leaves  of  the 
olive. 

“ Green  as  of  old  each  oliv'd  portal  smiles." 

Warton  : The  Triumph  of  Isis. 

ol'  i ven  ite,  s.  [Lat.  oliva  = an  olive ; Ger. 
oliven—  olive ; sun.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
as  crystals,  in  globular  groups  of  divergent 
fibres,  ligniform,  and  sometimes  almost  pul- 
verulent.  Hardness,  3'0  ; sp.  gr.  4-l  to  4 4 ; 
lustre,  when  crystallized,  adamantine  to  vit- 
reous ; colour,  all  shades  of  green,  from  olive- 
green  to  blackish-green,  sometimes  brown, 
straw-yellow,  and  in  pulverulent  varieties 
almost  white ; streak,  in  the  denser  forms, 
olive-green  to  brown.  Compos.  : arsenic  acid, 
35-7  ; phosphoric  acid,  3 7 ; oxide  of  copper, 
57 "4  ; water,  32  = 100.  Dana  divides  this 
species  into  (1)  Crystallized,  sp.  gr.  4'135  to 
4'378 ; (2)  Fibrous,  sp.  gr.  3-913 ; (3)  Earthy, 
massive,  and  often  soiling  the  fingers.  With 
the  exception  of  a few  inferior  specimens 
found  in  other  localities,  this  mineral  lias 
been  hitherto  confined  to  some  old  mines  in 
Cornwall. 

61-  l-ver,  s.  [From  the  name  of  the  inventor.] 
A small  lift-hammer,  worked  by  the  foot. 
The  hammer-head  is  about  2J  inches  square 
and  10  inches  long,  with  a swage  tool,  having 
a conical  crease,  attached  to  it,  and  a corre- 
sponding swage  is  fixed  in  a square  cast-iron 
anvil-block,  about  12  inches  square  and  0 
deep,  with  one  or  two  round  holes  for  punch- 
ing, &e. 

* ol  i -vere,  s.  [Fr.  olivier,  from  olive  =»  an 
olive.  ] An  olive-tree. 

“ And  they  brent  all  the  comes  of  that  lond 
And  all  hir  oliverea,  and  vines  eke." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  14, Mi 

ol'-l-vet,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A kind  of 
mock  pearl,  used  as  beads  and  in  traffic  with 
savage  nations. 

O-liv'-et-an,  s.  [From  Mount  Olivet.] 

Eccles.  ft:  Church  Hist.  (PL):  Monks  of  the 
order  of  Mount  Olivet,  a reform  of  the  Bene- 
dictines, founded  (1313)  by  Bernard  Tolomei, 
of  Siena.  They  wore  a cassock,  scapular, 
cowl,  and  sleeved  robe. 

ol'-ive-wort,  s.  [Eng.  olive,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : Lindley’s  name  for  the  Oleacesa 
(q.v.). 

o-liv'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  oliv(a) ; fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Gasteropodous  Molluscs 
separated  by  Tate  from  Buccinidae.  Genera, 
Oliva  and  Ancillaria. 

ol'-lV-ll,  s.  [Probably  from  oliv(e  o)il .] 

Chem. : A neutral,  crystalline  substance,  oc- 
curring in  the  gum  of  the  olive-tree.  It  is 
extracted  by  boiling  alcohol,  from  which  it 
may  be  purified  by  recrystallization.  The  crys- 
tals are  inodorous,  colourless,  and  have  a bit- 
ter-sweet taste.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  slightly 
in  ether,  and  In  all  proportions  in  boiling 
alcohol.  Strong  sulphuric  acid  colours  it 
blood-red. 

ol'-i  vine,  s.  [Eng.  oliv(e)  ; stiff,  -ine  (Min.).] 
Min. : The  same  as  Chrysolite  (q.v.). 


boil,  boy ; pout,  joftrl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben9h ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  cylat.  -Trig, 
-ciau,  -tian  = a ha  el.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = b?J,  djfL 


3360 


olivinite— omit 


Sl’-i-vin-Ite,  s.  [Olivenite.] 

8l-i-vi-ru’-tin,  s.  [Bag.  olivKJ),  and  rutin.] 

Chem.  : The  red  substance  produced  by  the 
action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  olivil.  It  dissolves 
in  the  acid,  but  is  precipitated  by  addition  of 
water.  With  ammonia  it  forms  a fine  violet 
colour. 

Si'  -iv-ite,  s.  [Eng.  oliv(e);  -ite  (Chem.).] 

Chem. : A bitter  substance  obtained  from 
the  unripe  fruit  and  leaves  of  the  olive.  It 
separates  from  alcohol  in  neutral  crystals,  in- 
soluble in  alcohol,  but  soluble  in  dilute  acids. 

ST  -la  (1),  s.  [Sp.  = a dish,  an  olio,  from  Lat. 
olla  = a dish  ; Port,  olha.]  [Olio.] 

1.  A kind  of  cinerary  urn  or  jar. 

2.  A dish  of  stewed  meat ; an  olio,  an  olla- 
podrida. 

" He  was  in  the  habit  of  swallowing  ollas  and  sweet- 
meats.”— M aca ulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

oila-podrida,  s.  [Sp.,  lit.  = putrid  or 
rotten  pot  or  dish.] 

1.  Lit. : A dish  much  in  favour  amongst  all 
classes  in  Spain.  It  is  composed  of  a mixture 
of  all  kinds  of  meat,  cut  up  fine,  and  stewed 
with  various  kinds  of  vegetables. 

2.  Fig. : An  incongruous  mixture  ; a mis- 
cellaneous collection  of  any  kind ; a medley. 

Ol'-la  (2),  s.  [Hind.]  A palm-leaf  used  in  the 
East  Indies  for  witting  on  with  a sharpened 
piece  of  wood  or  metal. 

6l'-lite,  s.  [Lat.  olUfl) ; Eng.  suff.  -ite.]  [La- 
PIS-OI.  LARIS.] 

* o!  o-graph,  s.  [Holograph.] 

-ology,  suff.  [Gr.  \6y os  (logos)  = a word,  a 
discourse.]  A suffix  denoting  a particular 
branch  of  science,  as,  geology,  physiology,  &c. 

Sl'-o-gy,  s.  [-ology.]  Any  science  or  branch 
of  knowledge.  (Generally  in  a jocular  sense.) 

" She  was  supposed  to  understand  chemistry,  geology, 
philology,  and  a hundred  other  ologies.  —Hares: 
Tkinks-I-to-myself,  i.  68. 

ft  -pe,  s.  [Gr.  = a leathern  oil-flask.]  A term 
applied  to  that  description  of  jug  which  has 
no  spout,  but  an  even  rim  or  lip. 

©lym-pl-a,  s.  [Gr.]  [Olympiad.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  60]. 

6-4ym'-pi-ad,  s.  [Gr.  okvpmas  (olumpias), 
genit.  okvp.rrtaSos  (olumpiados),  from  Olympia, 
a district  in  Elis,  where  the  Olympic  games 

. were  celebrated.]  [Olympic-games.]  A period 
Of  four  years  being  the  interval  from  one 
celebration  of  the  Olympic  games  to  another, 
by  which  the  ancient  Greeks  reckoned  their 
time.  The  first  Olympiad  corresponds  with 
the  776th  year  before  the  birth  of  Christ.  The 
last  Olympiad  was  the  293rd,  corresponding 
to  the  year  393  a.d. 

cS-lym'-pi  an,  a.  & s.  [Olympiad.] 

■,  A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to  Olympus  or 
Olympia ; Olympic. 

* B.  As  subst.  : One  who  contended  at  the 
Olympic  games. 

“A  ring  of  Greeks  have  hemm’d  thee  in. 

Like  an  Olytnpian  wrestling.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  5. 

6-lym  -pic,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  bkviiniKos  (olumpikos).] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to  Olympus  or 
Olympia ; Olympian. 

B.  As  subst.  (PI.) : The  Olympic  games. 
Olympic-games,  s.  pi. 

Greek  Antiq. : The  greatest  of  the  national 
festivals  of  Greece,  celebrated  once  every  four 
years  at  Olympia,  or  Pisa,  in  Elis,  in  honour 
of  Olympian  Jupiter.  In  these  games  none 
were  allowed  to  contend  but  those  who  could 
prove  that  they  were  freemen  of  genuine  Hel- 
lenic origin,  and  unstained  by  crime  or  im- 
morality. The  contests  consisted  in  athletic 
exercises,  music,  and  poetry.  The  victors 
were  crowned  with  garlands  of  wild  olive. 
The  place  where  these  renowned  games  were 
celebrated  is  a plain,  now  called  Anti-Lalla, 
opposite  the  town  of  Lalla.  They  commenced 
a little  after  the  summer  solstice,  on  the  four- 
teenth of  the  Attic  month  Hecatombseon. 

6-l^m  pi  on'  1C,  s.  [Gr.  o\vg7rumKi)s  (olum- 
pionikes),  from  ’OAu/xttos  ( Olumpos ) = Olympus, 
and  viKTj  (nike)  = victory.]  An  ode  in  honour 
of  a victor  in  the  Olympic  games. 


om,  s.  [Sansc.] 

1 . Brahmanism  : A sacred  and  mystical  syl- 
lable, of  which  the  etymology  is  lost  in  anti- 
quity. Its  original  meaning  appears  to  have 
been  solemn  affirmation  or  assent.  In  the 
Upanishads  it  appears  first  as  a mystic  mono- 
syllable, its  letters  (there  are  three  in  Sanscrit, 
a,  n,  to)  standing  each  for  one  of  the  Hindoo 
Triad  of  gods,  Brahma,  Vishnu,  and  Shiva. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  “milked  out”  of  the 
Vedas.  (Monier  Williams.) 

" There  was  formerly  only  one  Veda,  the  sacred  mo. 
uosyllable  om,  the  essence  of  all  speech.” — The  Bhaga- 
vata  Purana. 

2.  Booddhism : It  is  almost  always  employed 
at  the  commencement  of  mystic  formulse. 
(Monier  Williams.) 

6m-a-can'-tha,  s.  [Gr.  !>pos  (omos)  = the 
shoulder,  and  iaavBa  (akantlm)  = a prickle.] 

Ento m. : A genus  of  Beetles,  sub-family 
Lamiinae  (q.v.).  Omacantha  gigas  is  a very 
large  species  from  the  African  Gold  Coast. 

om'-a-gra,  s.  [Gr.  £>mos  (omos)  = the  shoulder, 
and  aypa  \ojjro.)  = a seizure.] 

Pathol. : Gout  in  the  shoulder ; pain  in  the 
shoulder. 

6-man -der,  s.  [Corrup.  fromCalamander(?).] 

(See  the  compound.) 

omander  wood,  s. 

Bot.  £ Comm. : A variety  of  Calamander- 
wood  obtained  in  Ceylon  from  Diospyros 

Ebenaster. 

o-ma'-sum,  s.  [Left.] 

Compar.  Anat. : The  third  stomach  of  the 
Ruininantia.  Called  also  the  Psalterium  and 
Manyplies. 

om'-bre  (bre  as  her),  s.  [Pr.  hombre,  from 
Sp.  juego  del  hombre  = (lit.,  the  game  of  the 
man)  the  game  of  ombre,  from  Lat.  hominem, 
accus.  of  homo  = man.]  A game  of  cards, 
played  by  two,  three,  or  five  players. 

" Her  joy  in  gilded  chariots,  when  alive, 

And  love  oi  ombre,  after  death  survive.” 

J*ope : Rape  of  the  Lock,  i.  66. 

om-brom-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  opfipos  (ombros)  = 
rain,  and  perpov  ( metron ) = a measure.]  An 
apparatus  or  instrument  to  measure  the  depth 
of  rain  which  falls  ; a rain-gauge  (q.v.). 

om-bro  phy  -tum,  s.  [Gr.  6>/3pos  (ombros) 
= rain,  and  <f>vrov  (pluton)=a  plant.]  So 
called  because  they  are  said  to  spring  up 
after  rain.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Balanophoraceae.  They 
are  eaten  in  Peru  like  mushrooms. 

O-meg'-a,  s.  [Gr.,  lit.  = the  great  or  long  o, 
from  <l=o,  and  ptya  (mega)  = great.]  The 
last  letter  of  the  Greek  alphabet.  [Alpha.] 

om'-e-let,  om'-e-lette,  * om'-let,  s.  [Fr. 

omelette;  O.  Fr.  aumelette,  supposed  to  be 
from  O.  Fr.  alemalle  = a thin  plate.]  A kind 
of  pancake  made  chiefly  with  eggs. 

o'-mcn,  s.  [Lat.,  from  O.  Lat.  osmen,  a word 
of  doubtful  origin.]  A chance  event  or  oc- 
currence, considered  as  a sign  of  good  or  ill ; 
anything  thought  to  portend  good  or  ill ; a 
sign  of  a future  event ; a prognostic,  an 
augury. 

“ With  better  omen  dawned  the  day.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  vi.  23* 

* o'-men,  v.t.  & i.  [Omen,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  prognosticate,  to  portend  ; 
to  foresee  or  foretell  from  omens  ; to  presage, 
to  divine,  to  predict. 

44  Vespasian,  thus  being  bespattered  with  dirt. 

Was  omened  to  be  Rome's  emperor  for  it.” 

Swift : A Vindication  of  the  Libel. 

B.  Intrans. : To  give  an  omen  or  augury  ; 
to  portend,  to  betoken. 

O'-mcned,  a.  [Eng.  omen;  -ed. ] Containing 
an  omen  or  augury;  presaging.  (Generally 
used  in  the  compound  ill-omened.) 

" Hints  deep  omen'd  with  unwieldy  schemes, 

And  dark  portents  of  state.” 

Akenside : Pleas,  of  Imagination,  iii. 

o-men' -tal,  a.  [Lat.  oment(u m) ; Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -al.]  ’ Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  omen- 
tum ; connected  with  the  omentum. 

o-men'-tum  (pi.  o-men' -ta),  s.  [Lat.] 

Anat.  : One  layer  of  the  peritoneum  passing 
over  the  liver,  and  another  behind.  These 
two  layers  meet  at  the  under  surface,  pass  to 
the  stomach,  and  form  the  lesser  omentum  ; 


then,  surrounding  the  stomach,  passing  down 
in  front  of  the  intestines,  and  returning  to 
the  transverse  colon,  they  form  the  greater 
omentum. 

* o'-mer,  s.  [Heb.  103?  (omer).]  A Hebrew 
measure  of  capacity,  the  tenth  part  of  an 
ephah  (q.v.).  (Exodus  xvi.  36.) 

o-mich'-myl,  s.  [Gr.  bptxpa  (cmlchma)  = 

urine  ; - yl. ] 

Chem.:  An  oxidised  substance  of  resinous 
consistence  contained  in  the  ethereal  extract 
of  urine.  Soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  al- 
kalis. 

* om -i-let'-ic-al,  a.  [Homileticai,.] 

* om  -in-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  ominatus,  pa. 
par.  of  ominor  = to  prophesy,  to  portend ; 
omen  (genit.  ominis)  = an  omen  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  presage,  to  predict,  to  por- 
tend, to  prognosticate. 

“ To  ominate  111  to  my  dear  nation." — Sea&onabl* 
Sermons,  p.  23.  (1644.) 

B.  Intrans.:  To  presage,  to  omen,  to  por- 
tend. 

“ This  ominates  sadly,  as  to  our  divisions  with  tb* 
Romanists.” — Decay  of  Piety. 

* om-in-a'-tion,  s.  [Ominate.]  The  act  of 
ominating  or  presaging ; prognostication ; a 
foreboding. 

“ A particular  omination  concerning  the  breach  of 
friendship." — Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxl. 

om  in  ous,  a.  [Lat.  ominosus,  from  omen 
(genit.  ominis)  — an  omen  (q.v.).] 

1.  Containing  or  exhibiting  an  omen  of  ill ; 
inauspicious,  unlucky,  ill-omened. 

“ This  day  is  ominous ." 

Shakesp. : TroUus  & Creseida,  v.  & 

* 2.  Containing  an  omen  or  augury  of  any 
kind ; prophetic. 

*‘  Though  be  had  a good  ominous  name  to  have  mad. 
a peace,  nothing  followed.”— Bacon  : Henry  VII. 

3.  Prophesying  or  presaging  ILL 

41  The  ominous  raven  often  he  doth  hear.14 

Drayton:  Barons’  War,.  ▼. 

om'-in-ous-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  ominous;  -ly.] 

* 1.  In  an  ominous  manner  ; with  omens  of 
good  or  ill. 

2.  With  ill  omens  ; in  a manner  portending 
evil. 

om'-m-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ominous ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  ominous. 

" Heightened  the  opinion  of  the  ominousness  of  this, 
embassy.” — Burnet : Hist.  Own  Time  (an.  1687). 

* o-mis'-si-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  omissU 
tilis,  from  omissus,  pa.  par.  of  omitto  = to  omit 
(q.v.).]  Capable  of  being  omitted. 

" The  third  person  being  omissible  when  the  subject 
noun  is  expressed." — Whitney  : Life  & Growth  of  LaiUt 
guage.  cix.  xi. 

o-miss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

omissionem,  accus.  of  omissio  = a leaving  out, 
from  omissus,  pa.  par.  of  oudtto  — to  omit 
(q.v.);  Sp.  omision;  Ital.  omissione.] 

1.  The  act  of  omitting ; the  act  of  failing  or 
neglecting  to  fulfil  some  duty  or  do  some  thing 
which  one  ought  or  has  power  to  do ; neglect 
of  duty. 

“Too  grievous  for  the  trespass  of  omission 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistes,  691. 

2.  The  act  of  passing  over,  leaving  out,  or 
neglecting  to  insert ; as  the  omission  of  & 
word  in  a sentence. 

3.  That  which  is  omitted  or  left  out. 

"The  omissions  in  comparison  are  no  where  many. 
One  or  two  copies  omit  the  30th  verse  of  Matthew  v.”— 
Grew : Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  v.,  ch.  L 

* o-mis'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  omissus,  pa.  par.  of 
omitto  = to  omit  (q.v.).J  Omitting;  leaving, 
out;  neglecting. 

"The  omissive  UDfs-<ardne3se  shall  lead  the  way.”— 
Bp.  Hall : Sermon  to  the  Lords  (Feb.  19,  1629). 

* o-mis'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  omissive ; -ly.) 
In  an  omissive  manner ; by  omission  or  leav- 
ing out. 

O-nut',  v.t.  [Lat.  omitto  (for  ommitto,  from  om- 
= ob-  = away,  and  mitto  = to  send) ; Sp. 
omitir ; Fr.  omettre;  Ital.  omettere.] 

* 1.  To  let  go. 

" What  if  we  do  omit  this  reprobate?" 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  8. 

2.  To  neglect ; to  pass  by  ; to  leave  undone 
or  unnoticed  ; to  fail  or  neglect  to  do  or  fulfil ; 
to  disregard,  to  pretermit. 

"This  judgment  generall  all  to  trial  brings 
Both  for  committed  and  omitted  things.  ’ 

Stirling : Domesday ; Seventh  Houre. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ee  = 6 ; ey  = a ; «iu  = kw. 


omittance— omnivalence 


3361 


* 3.  To  neglect ; to  fail  to  profit  by  ; to  let 
slip.  ( Shakesp . : Julius  Ccesar,  iv.  3.) 

* 4.  To  neglect ; not  to  attend  to  or  care 

fcr. 

"Therefore  omit  him  not ; blunt  not  his  love." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  I V.,  iv.  4. 

5.  To  leave  out ; not  to  mention  or  insert : 
as,  To  omit  a word  in  a sentence. 

d-mit'-tance,  s.  [Eng.  omit;  -ance.]  The 
act  of " omitting ; omission,  forbearance, 
neglect. 

" But  that's  all  one  ; omittance  is  no  quittance.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iii.  5. 

S-mit  ter,  s.  [Eng.  omit;  - er .]  One  who 
omits,  neglects,  or  disregards. 

dm  -ma-streph'-ej,  s.  [Gr.  op.  pa  ( omma ) = 

the  eye,  and  o-rpe^w  ( strepho ) = to  twist.] 

1.  Zool.  : Sagittated  Calamary  ; a genus  of 
Teuthidae  (q.v.).  Body  cylindrical,  terminal 
fins  large  and  rhombic ; arms  with  two  rows 
of  suckers,  sometimes  an  internal  membranous 
fringe,  tentacles  short  and  strong,  with  four 
rows  of  cups.  Pen,  a shaft,  with  three  diverg- 
ing ribs,  and  a hollow  conical  appendix ; 
length  from  one  inch  to  nearly  four  feet. 
Fourteen  recent  species,  from  open  seas  of  all 
climates. 

2.  Palceont. : Similar  pens  of  four  species 
from  the  Oxford  Clay,  Solenhofen ; one  species 
from  the  Tertiary. 

{m  ma  to  pho  -ca,  s.  [Gr.  Sppa  (omma), 
genit.’opparos  (ommatos)  = an  eye,  and  <10‘.OKY] 
(phoke)  = a seal.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Phocidae,  sub-family 
Stenorhynchinse,  between  which  and  Cysto- 
phorinse,  Ommatophoca  Rossii,  the  sole  species, 
is  possibly  a connecting  link.  It  was  dis- 
covered during  Ross’s  expedition  to  the  South 
Pole  (1839-43),  a fact  which  its  specific  name 
commemorates. 

* om-ne'-i-ty,  * om-ni'-e-ty,  s.  [Lat.  om- 
uls = all.]  That  which  is  essentially  all ; that 
which  comprehends  all ; the  Deity. 

8m  -m-p  pref.  [Lat.  omnis  = all.]  A prefix 

giving  the  widest  possible  extension  to  the 
second  element  of  the  word  of  which  it  is  a 
component  part. 

I dm  ni-ac  -tive,  a.  [Pref.  omni-,  and  Eng. 
active.]  Working  in  all  places;  universally 
active. 

" He  is  everlastingly  within  creation  as  its  utmost 
life,  omnipresent  and  omniactive."  — Contemporary 
Review,  xxiii.  29.  .. 

• 6m-ni-be-nev'-6-lence,  s.  [Pref.  omni-, 

and  Eng.  benevolence. J Benevolence  or  good- 
. will  towards  all. 

" Omnibenevolence  pardons.” 

Browning  : Ring  & Book,  xi.  2002. 

8m  -m-bus,  s.  [Lat.  = for  all ; Lat.  dat.  pL  of 
ornmis  = all.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  The  same  as  Omnibus-box  (q.v.). 

U.  Technically: 

1.  Glass-making : A sheet-iron  cover  for 
articles  in  a leer  or  annealing-arch,  in  order  to 
protect  them  from  drafts  of  air. 

2.  Vehicles : A long  four-wheeled  vehicle  to 
carry  passengers  ; the  seats  being  arranged  on 
each  side,  the  passengers  facing,  and  the  door 
at  the  rear.  Commonly  abbreviated  to  ’bus. 
Established  in  Paris  by  a decree  of  Louis  XIV., 
1662,  and  made  to  hold  eight  persons.  Re- 
established, 1819.  Introduced  in  London  in 
1829.  Replaced  \n  our  cities  by  street  care. 

omnibus  bill,  «.  A legislative  bill 
embracing  several  distinct  objects.  ( U.  S.) 

’ omnibus-box,  s.  A large  box  m a 
theatre,  being  on  the  same  level  as,  and  hav- 
ing communication  with,  the  stage. 

1 om-ni-cor-por'-e-al,  a.  [Pref.  omni-,  and 
Eng.  corporeal  (q.v.).]  ’ (See  extract.) 

" He  is  both  incorporeal  and  omnicorporeal,  for  there 
is  nothing  of  anybody  which  he  is  not."— Cudworlh  : 
Intell.  System,  p.  347. 

* om-ni-er'-u-dite.  a.  [Pref.  omni-,  and 
Eng.  erudite.]  Learned  in  everything. 

"That  omni  erudite  man.”— Southey : The  Doctor, 
ch.  xcv. 

• om-m-far -l-ous,  a.  [Lat.  omnifariam  = 
on  all  sides,  everywhere.]  Of  all  kinds,  varie- 
ties, sorts,  or  modes. 


* om  nif  -er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  omnifer , from 
omnis  = all ; fero  = to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -ons.]  Bearing  or  producing  all  kinds ; 
all-producing. 

* om  nif  ic,  * om-nif  ick,  a.  [Lat.  omnis 
= all,  and  facio  = to  make.]  All-creating,  all- 
forming. 

"Silence,  ye  troubled  waves,  and  thou,  deep,  peace  I 
Said  then  th*  omnifick  word  ; your  discord  end." 

Milton : P.  L.,  vii.  217. 

* 6m-mf  -l-5sn9e,  s.  [Lat.  omnis  = all,  and 
faciens , pr.  par.  of  facio  = to  do.]  Omnipo- 
tence ; doing  of  all  or  any  things. 

“ Meekly  dextrous  omnificence." — Literary  World, 
Feb  10,  1882. 

* om  ni-form,  a.  [Lat.  omniformis : omnis  = 
all,  and  forma  = form,  shape.]  Of  all  forms 
or  shapes ; having  every  shape. 

"The  living  omniform  seminary  of  the  world.’’— 
Berkeley  : Siris,  § 281. 

* om  - m - form'  - i - ty,  s.  [Eng.  omniform ; 
- ity .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  omniforra. 

"Her  self-essensial  omniformity." 

More : Song  of  the  Soul,  iii. 

* om  -ni-f y,  v.t.  [Lat.  omnis  = all,  and  facio 
(pass.  fio)=  to  make.]  To  render  universal; 
to  make  everything  of. 

“To  magnify,  or  rather  omnify,  his  Lord  and 
Master.” — Ward  : Sermons,  p.  3. 

* om-nig'-en-ous,  a.  [Lat.  omnigenus : omnis 
= all,  and  genus  = a race,  a kind.]  Of  all 
kinds  ; containing  all  kinds. 

* om  ni-graph,  s.  [Lat.  omnis  = all ; suff. 
-graph(  q.v.).]  The  same  as  Pantograph  (q.v.). 

om-nlm'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  omni-,  and  Gr. 
ptTpoi/  ( metron ) = a measure.]  A surveying 
apparatus  made  public  in  September,  1869, 
by  Eckhold,  a German,  to  supersede  chain- 
measuring. It  consisted  of  a theodolite  aud 
a level,  a telescope  and  a microscope.  (Haydn.) 

* om-nip'-ar-ent,  s.  [Pref.  omni-,  and  Eng. 
parent.  ] Parent  of  all.  (Davies : Holy  Roode, 

p.  12.) 

* om  m par'-i  ent,  a.  [Lat.  omniparens, 
from  omnis  = all’  and  pario  = to  bring  forth, 
to  produce.]  Bearing,  producing  or  bringing 
forth  all  things  ; all-producing. 

* om-m-par'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  omni-,  and  Eng. 
parity  (q.v.).]  General  equality;  equality  in 
every  point  or  way. 

* om-nip'-ar-ous,  a.  [Omniparient.]  Pro- 
ducing all  things ; omniparient. 

* om-ni-pa'-tient  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Pref.  omni-, 
and  Eng.  patient.]  Capable  of  bearing  or 
enduring  everything ; having  powers  of  un- 
limited endurance. 

* 6m  ni-per-§ip'-i-en5e,  * om-ni-per- 

fip'-l  en  ^y,  s.  [Pref.  omni-,  and  Eng. 
percipiehce,  percipiency.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  omnipercipient ; unlimited  percep- 
tion. 

" This  omnipresence  or  omnipercipience  terrestrial. " 
— More : Antidote  against  Idolatry,  ch.  ii. 

* om -m  -per-§ip  -i-ent,  a.  [Pref.  omni-, 
and  Eng.  percipient  (q.v.).]  Perceiving  or  able 
to  perceive  all  things  ; having  unlimited  per- 
ception. 

“ An  omnipercipient  omnipresence  which  does  hear 
and  see  whatever  is  said  or  transacted  in  the  world.” 
— More  : Antidote  against  Idolatry,  ch.  ii. 

om-nip'-o-tenfe,  * om  mp  o ten-^y, 

* om-ni-po-ten-cye,  s.  [Fr.  omnipotence, 
from  Late  Lat.  omnipotentia : omnis  = all,  and 
potentia  = power  ; Sp.  & Port,  omnipotence, : 
Ital.  om nipotenza.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  omnipotent ; 
unlimited,  infinite,  and  almighty  power  (An 
attribute  of  God.) 

“ God  uses  not  to  proceed  according  to  the  rule  of  an 
absolute  omnipot cncy."— Bp.  Hall:  Serm.  at  West- 
minster (April  5,  1628). 

2.  Unlimited  power  over  a particular  thing. 

"[Love]  by  his  owu  omnipotence  supplies.” 

Denham : Sophy. 

om-nip'-o-tent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
omnipotent:  omnis  = all,  and  potens  — power- 
ful; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  omnipotente .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Almighty;  having  unlimited  or  infinite 
power ; all-powerful. 

" He  must  needs  have  the  power  of  all  finite  being : 
which  is,  to  be  omnipotent." — Grew:  Cosmo.  Sacra, 
bk.  L,  ch.  i. 


2.  Having  unlimited  power  over  a particu- 
lar thing. 

“ Oh,  omyripotent  love  ! how  near  the  god  drew  to 
the  complexion  of  a goose  1” — Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor,  v.  5. 

* 3.  Arrant,  desperate. 

"The  most  omnipotent  villain  that  ever  cried 
•Stand’  to  a true  man."— Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  L 2. 

B.  As  subst.  (with  the  definite  article) : The 
Almighty,  the  Supreme  Being. 

" Boasting  I could  subdue 
Th’  Omnipotent."  Milton:  P.  L„  iv  86. 

om-nip'-o-tent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  omnipotent ; 

- ly .]  In  an*  omnipotent  manner  ; with  in* 

finite  or  unlimited  power. 

" The  Lord,  omnipotently  great." 

Stirling  : Domesday  ; Eleventh  Hours. 

om-m-pres'-en^e,  * om-m  pres'-en  ^y, 

s.  [Omnipresent.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  omnipresent ; presence  in  every  place 
at  the  same  time ; universal  presence,  ubi- 
quity. (An  attribute  of  God.) 

"He  also  weut 
Invisible,  yet  staid,  such  privilege 
Hath  omnipresence.’'  Milton:  P.  L.,  vil.  590. 

om  ni  pres  ent,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  omnis 
= all,  and  prcesens  = present.]  Present  in 
every  place  at  the  same  time ; universally 
present,  ubiquitary. 

" Each  be  omnipresent  to  perceive 
What  endless  links  the  blended  fabric  weave." 

Brooke  : Universal  Beauty,  bk.  ii. 

* om-ni-pre-fen'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 

omnipresent;  -ial.]  Implying  universal  pre- 
sence. 

" His  omnipresential  filling  all  things  being  an  in- 
separable property  of  hisdiviue  nature."— South : Ser- 
mons, vol.  vii.,  ser.  1. 

* om-m-prev'-a-lent,  a.  [Pref.  omni-,  and 
Eng.  prevalent  (q.v.).]  Prevalent  or  prevail- 
ing everywhere,  all-powerful. 

"The  Earl  of  Dunbar,  then  omniprevalent  with 
King  James.” — Fuller  : Worthies,  ii.  360. 

* om-ni-re’-gen-9y,  s.  [Pref.  omni-,  and 
Eng.  regency.]  Universal  rule. 

‘‘The  omniregency  of  Divine  Providence.”—  Backet 2 
Life  of  Williams,  i.  38. 

om-nisc'-i-en9e,  om-nisc'-l-en-jy  (sc 
as  sh).  s.  [Lat.  omnis  = all,  and  scientia  = 
knowledge  ; scio  = to  know ; Fr.  omniscience ; 
Sp.  omnisciencia ; Ital.  omniscienza.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  omniscient ; bound- 
less or  unlimited  knowledge;  infinite  know- 
ledge or  wisdom.  (An  attribute  of  God.) 

"Men  cannot  persuade  themselves  that  omnipo- 
tence, omniscience,  and  omnipresence  should  ever  bo 
wrapt  in  swadling  clothes.’  — South:  Sermons,  voL 
iii.,  ser.  8. 

om-nisc -l-ent  (SC  as  Sh),  a.  [Lat.  omnis 
= all,  and  sciens,  pr.  par.  of  scio  = to  know ; 
Fr.  omniscient ; Sp.  omnisciente.]  Having 
omniscience  or  knowledge  of  all  things  ; infi- 
nitely wise. 

" For  what  can  scape  the  eye 
Of  God  all-sceiug.  or  deceive  his  heart 
Omniscient  J”  Milton:  F.  /. , r.  7. 

om-nlsc'-i-ent-ly  (sc  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
omniscient;  ~-ly.]  In  an  omniscient  maimer  ; 
with  infinite  or  unlimited  knowledge  or 
wisdom. 

* om  nlsc  -i  ous  (sc  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  omnis 
= all,  and  scio  = to  know.]  The  same  as 
Omniscient  (q.v.). 

" I dare  not  pronounce  him  omniscious,  that  being 
an  attribute  individually  proper  to  the  Godhead.”— 
Hakewill : On  Providence. 

* om-m-spec'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  omnis  = all, 
and  specto  = to  behold,  to  see.]  Beholding  or 
seeing  all  things  ; able  to  see  everything. 

" Thee  great  omniscient,  omnispective  Power  l" 
Boyse : The  Only  Wish. 

om  ni  um,  s.  [Lat.  = of  all ; gen.  pi.  of 
omnis  = all.]  On  the  Stock  Exchange  a term 
used  to  express  the  aggregate  value  of  the 
different  stocks  in  whicli  a loan  is  funded. 

omnium-gatherum,  s.  A miscelianoo 
ous  collection  of  persons  or  things  ; a medley, 

" Our  meeting  . . . was  merely  an  omnium-gathcT-urfb 
of  all  the  party." — D.  of  Buckingham  : Court  of  Wil- 
liam IV.  & Victoria,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

* om-mv'-a-gant,  a.  [Lat.  omnis  — all,  aud 
vagans,  pr/par.  of  vagor  = to  wander.]  Wan- 
dering everywhere  and  anywhere. 

* 6m-mv'-a-len9e,  s.  [Lat.  omnis  = all, 
and  valens,  *pr.*par.  of  valeo  = to  be  able.]  Om- 
nipotence. 

" Making  another  one  omnivalence." 

Davies:  Summa  Totalis,  p 17. 


boll,  bo^  ; poilt,  J6rfcl ; cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ » 
-clan,  -tian  — shan,  -tion,  -sion  k slttui ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhuxx*  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del* 


3362 


omnivalent— on 


• om-niv'-a-lent,  a.  (Omnivalence.]  All- 

powerful,  omnipotent. 

6m  -niv'-or-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  omnis  = all,  and 

voro  = to  devour.] 

1.  Zool. : A division  of  Artiodactyle  Ungu- 
lates, comprising  two  recent  families  (Hip- 
popotamidie,  and  Suidre),  and  two  fossil  (Auo- 
plotheridas  and  Oreodontid*). 

2.  Ornith. : In  Temminck’s  classification  an 
order  of  birds  feeding  on  animal  and  vegetable 
substances  : example,  the  starling. 

fei-niv'-or-ous,  a.  [Lat.  omnivorus ; Fr. 

omnivore.]  [Omnivora.]  All  devouring  ; eat- 
ing all  and  everything. 

“Under  this  head  may  be  classed  the  indiscriminate 
or  omnivorous  appetite  of  the  Patagou  ctus." — Lindsay  : 
Mind  in  the  Lower  Animals,  i.  40. 

U Often  used  figuratively ; chiefly  in  the 
expression,  an  omnivorous  reader  = one  who 
devours  all  kinds  of  literature. 

§-mo-,  pref.  [Gr.  w/aos  (omos)  = the  shoulder.] 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  shoulder. 

omo-hyoid,  a. 

Anat. ; Connecting  the  hyoid  bone  with  the 
shoulder.  There  is  an  omo-hyoid  muscle. 

O-md-pliag'-ic,  a.  (Gr.  diixojidyos  ( omopha - 
gos)  = eating  raw  flesh:  dittos  (omos)  = raw, 
undressed,  and  </>ayelr  ( phagein)  = 1 o eat.] 
Eating  raw  flesh  ; in  any  way  connected  with 
the  use  of  raw  flesh  as  food. 

©mophagic-rites,  s.  pi. 

Compar.  Mythol. : Kites  in  which  human  flesh 
wa  s eaten.  The  term  as  an  act  of  worship  or 
devotion  covers  all  religious  ceremonies  of 
which  cannibalism  forms  or  formed  a part.  It 
is  specifically  applied  to  the  Orphic  rites, 
in  which  the  myth  of  the  passion  of  Aagreus 
was  commemorated  by  the  sacrifice  of  a man, 
who  was  dismembered,  and  eaten.  These 
rites  were  celebrated  triennially  at  Chios  and 
Tenedos,  and  from  these  terrible  feasts  Diony- 
sos obtained  the  appellation  of  eater  of  raw 
flesh.  Omophagic  rites  were  introduced  into 
Italy  about  tire  end  of  the  third  century  b.c., 
and  in  li.c.  1S9  the  Senate,  warned  of  the 
nature  by  a freedman  who  had  been  initiated, 
and  who  was  marked  out  as  a victim,  issued 
the  decree  “ De  Bacelianalibus,”  which  ban- 
ished the  Orphic  mysteries  from  Italy.  The 
raw  flesh  of  a ram  or  an  ox  was  afterwards  sub- 
stituted for  human  flesh. 

o-mog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  b pos  (homos)  = the 
same,  and  ypajiui  (grapho)  — to  write,  to  de- 
scribe.] A method  of  representing  objects, 
intended  Jo  be  a substitute  for  engraving, 
lithography,  and  painting. 

6 mo  -plate,  s.  [Gr.  diponbarg  (omoplate), 
from  wpos  (omos)  = the  shoulder,  and  irAdnj 
(plate)  — the  flat  surface  of  a body,  from 
irAarvs  (platus)  = flat,  broad  ; Fr.  omoplate.] 

Anat. : The  shoulder-blade  or  scapula. 

* 6 mo-pla-tos'-cop-y,  s.  [Eng.  omoplate; 
and  Gr.  tkottvoi  ( skoped ) = to  view,  to  observe.] 
Divination  by  a shoulder-blade. 

6 mos  te  gite,  s.  That  part  of  the  cara- 
pace ol  a crustacean  which  ie  behind  the  cer- 
vical groove  and  covers  the  thorax. 

©snpll'-a-ijlne,  a.  [Gr.  opiJdKtt'os  (omphaki- 
nos),  from  ( ompkax ) = an  unripe  grape.] 

Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  unripe  fruit. 

©mph-atjite,  s.  [Gr.  oa4,aS  (omphax)  = an 
unripe  grape ; suff.  -ite  (Min.) ; Ger.  omphazit.] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  of  a grass-  to 
leek -green  colour,  forming  an  important  con- 
stituent of  the  rock  called  Eclogite.  Original 
analyses  were  probably  made  on  impure 
material ; subsequent  Investigation  indicates 
a relationship  with  the  minerals  of  the  pyrox- 
ene or  hornblende  groups.  ' • 

pha-le'-a,  s.  [A  contract,  of  omphalan- 
dria  (from  Gr[  ApcJaAd;  (omphalos)  = the  navel, 
and  airrjp  (aner),  genit.  dvSpo?  (andros)  = a 
man),  under  which  name  Dr.  Patrick  Browne 
first  described  It.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Euphorhiacete,  tribe  Aca- 
lypheae.  Omphalea  diandra  is  the  Cob-nut,  or 
Bog-nut,  of  Jamaica.  The  seeds,  after  the 
embryo  lias  been  extracted  to  diminish  their 
cathartic  effect,  are  eaten.  The  white  juice  of 

0.  trkuulra,  which  grows  in  Guiana,  turns 
black  in  drying,  and  is  used  for  ink. 


om-phal'-IC,  a.  [Gr.  bu.-ta\ ucos  (omphcilikos), 
from  o/i([>aA6s  (omphalos)  = the  navel.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  navel. 

omph-a-ld-,  pref.  [Gr.  bptf,a\ os  (omphalos) 
= the  navel.]  Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  navel. 

omplialo-mesenteric,  a.  Connected 
witli  the  navel  and  the  mesentery ; chiefly  used 
to  designate  the  first  developed  vessels  in  the 
embryo,  which  disappear  before  birth.  From 
them  the  general  circulation  proceeds  ; hut  as 
soon  as  the  placental  circulation  is  established, 
they  cease  to  carry  blood,  and  dwindle  away. 

om-plia-lo'-birtim,  s.  [Pref.  omphalo-,  and 
Gr.  Aofios  (lobos)  = a legume.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Connaraceae.  [Zebra- 
wood.] 

om  pha  lo  cele,  s.  [Pref.  omphalo-,  and  Gr. 
<cijAj)  (hole)  = a tumour ; Fr.  omphalocele.] 
Pathol. : A rupture  of  the  navel. 

om-pha-lode,  6m  pha  - 16  - di  um,  s. 

[Omphalodes.] 

* 1.  Anat. ; The  umbilicus  or  navel. 

2.  Bot. : The  name  given  by  Turpin  to  the 
centre  of  the  hilum  of  a seed  through  which 
the  vessels  pass  into  the  raphe  or  chalaza. 

om  phal-O  -dej,  s.  [Gr.  bp.tf>aX<bSris  (omphal- 
ddcs)  : pref.  omphalo-,  and  Gr.  elSos  (eidos)  = 
form,  the  fruit  resembling  the  navel  in  form.] 
Bot. : Venus's  Navelwort ; a genus  of  Bora- 
ginaceae,  tribe  Cynoglossese.  The  species  are 
from  southern  Europe  and  western  Asia.  Om- 
phalodes linifolia,  a plant  with  bluish-white 
flowers,  is  valued  for  garden-borders.  0.  vema 
and  other  species  are  cultivated  in  shrub- 
beries. 

*6m-phar-6-majx-§y,*6m  phal-6-man'- 
tl-a,  s.  [Pref.  omphalo-,  and  Gr.  pavrela 
(manteia)  = prophecy,  divination.]  Divina- 
tion by  means  of  the  number  of  knots  in  the 
navel-string  of  an  infant,  to  show  how  many 
more  children  its  mother  will  have. 

om  - pha- lop -su' -choi,  s.  pi.  [Omphalop- 

SYCHITE.] 

* 6m  pha-lop  -sy-chite,  s.  [Pref.  omphalo-, 
and  Gr.  '(/’ixP  ( psuche ) = spirit,  soul.] 

Church  Hist.  & Ecclesiol.  (PI.) : The  same  as 
Hesychast  (q.v.).  They  retired  to  a corner, 
and  fixed  their  eyes  upon  their  navel  for  a 
long  time,  after  which,  they  said,  a divine 
light  beamed  forth  from  the  mind  it9elf, 
which  diffused  through  their  souls  wonderful 
delight. 

om-pha-lop-ter,  6m-pha-l8p'-tic,  s. 

[Gr.  bftifiaJios  (omphalos)  — the  navel,  and  Inrrrip 
(opter)  = one  who  looks  or  views ; oittikos 
(optikos)  = pertaining  to  sight.] 

Optics  : A optical  glass  which  is  convex  on 
both  sides  ; a double-convex  lens. 

5m-pha-lor-rha'-gi-a,  s.  [Pref.  omphalo-, 
and  Gr.  payq  (rhage)'=  a bursting  forth; 
prjyvti/uii  (rhegnumi)  = to  burst  through.] 
Pathol. : Umbilical  liaemorrhagia. 

om'-pha-los,  s.  [Gr.] 

Anat. : The  navel  or  umbilicus. 

om-pha-lot'-o-my,  s.  [Gr.  oputaAoTopi'a 

(omphalotomia),  op.<paA>jTopua  (omphaletomia), 
from  opuJaAos  ( omphalos ) = the  navel,  and  ropy 
(tomo)  = a cutting  ; repino  (temno)  = to  cut.] 
Surg. ; The  operation  of  cutting  the  navel- 
string. 

omph'a-zite,  s.  [Omphacite.] 

om-phy-ma,  s.  [Gr.  bpjiaKos  (omphalos)  = 
the  navel  (?)’,  and  tfivitcL  (phuma)  = a swelling, 
a tumour.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Zoautharia,  formerly 
called  Cyathopliyllum  (q.v.).  Omphyma  tur- 
binata  is  common  in  the  Wenlock  Limestone. 

6' -my,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Scot,  oam  = 
steam,  vapour.]  Mellow,  as  laud.  (Provincial.) 

on,  prep.,  adv.  & interj.  [A.S.  on;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  aan ; Icel.  a;  Dau.  an;  Sw.  (prep.) 
an  (adv.) : Goth,  ana;  Ger.  an  ;Gr.  and  (ana); 
Russ,  na ; Sansc.  ana.  In  is  a weakened 
form  of  on.  ( Skeat .)] 

A.  As  preposition ; 

1.  Upon  the  surface  or  upper  part  of  any- 


Cite, fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try, 


thing  and  supported  by  it ; placed  or  lying 
upon  the  surface  of. 

“ On  the  gTas3  she  lies.” 

Shaketp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  478. 

2.  Supported  by. 

“ Leaning  on  their  elbows." 

Shahesp.  : Venus  A Adonis,  44. 

3.  Hence,  after  and  in  consequence  of ; as 
a result  of  and  immediately  after. 

“ On  her  frights  and  griefs 
She  is  before  her  time  delivered." 

Shakesp  : Winter's  Tale,  1L  % 

4.  Denoting  reliance  or  dependence  : as,  To 
rely  on  a person  for  help. 

5.  Denoting  the  conditions  or  considera- 
tions in  view  of  which  anything  is  dona, 
agreed,  or  arranged  : as,  Peace  was  settled  on 
favourable  terms. 

Find  pardon  on  my  true  submission  * 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV,,  lit  2. 

6.  Denoting  a pledge  or  engagement,  or  that 
which  is  pledged. 

•*  I charge  thee  on  thy  duty." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  L 1. 

7.  At  the  peril  of : as,  On  tliy  life,  speak  not. 

8.  Denoting  invocation  or  imprecation  : as, 
A curse  on  him. 

9.  To  the  account  of. 

“ His  blood  be  on  us  and  on  our  children."— Matthew 
xxvii.  25. 

10.  Denoting  performance  or  action  upon  the 
surface,  upper  part,  or  outside  of  anything : 
as,  To  play  on  a harp,  or  on  a drum. 

11.  Denoting  motion  of  anything  moving, 
falling,  or  being  thrown  towards  and  to  thf 
surface  or  upper  part  of  anything. 

“ Whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  stone  shall  be  broken ; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall  it  will  grind  him  to 
powder.” — Matthew  xxL  44. 

12.  Toward  ; in  the  direction  of. 

" If  Caesar  nod  on  him.” 

Shakesp.  : Julius  C cesar,  L 2. 

13.  Denoting  direction  of  thought. 

“ I think  on  thee,"  Shakesp. : Sonnet  19. 

14.  Toward,  on,  for ; denoting  the  object  of 
some  feeling  : as,  To  have  pity  on  a person. 

15.  At  or  near ; in  proximity  to  ; denoting 
situation,  position,  or  place : as,  an  island  on 
the  coast  of  England. 

16.  In  reference  or  relation  to : as,  on  oui 
part,  on  your  side. 

17.  In  support  of ; in  favour  of ; on  the  side 
of : as.  To  bet  on  a horse.  The  chances  are  on 
our  side. 

18.  At  or  in  the  time  of. 

“ Ac  on  a May  morwenyng  on  Malverne  hulles 
Me  by  fel  for  to  slepe.”  Piers  Plouhman,  p.  1. 

19.  On  the  occasion  of,  with  reference  to  a 
cause  or  motive  : as,  To  wear  official  dress  on 
state  occasions. 

20.  Denoting  a state,  condition,  occnpatien, 
or  engagement. 

" Hither  sent  on  the  debating  of  a marriage." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  4. 

21.  On  the  staff  of;  among  the  contribu- 
tors to,  with  names  of  journal : as,  He  was  on 
the  Times. 

* 22.  Confouuded  with  of. 

“ Be  not  jealous  on  me." 

Shakesp. : Julius  C cesar,  L 1 1 

* 23.  For ; on  account  of. 

" A thing  to  thank  God  on," — Shakesp. : 1 Henry  I 
iiL  3. 

B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  Forward ; in  progression : as,  To  move 

071. 

2.  Forward  ; in  succession. 

“ These  smaller  particles  are  again  composed  of  other* 
much  smaller,  all  which  together  are  equal  to  all  th* 
pores  or  empty  spaces  between  them ; and  so  on  per. 
petually  till  you  come  to  solid  particles,  s'_.ch  as  hav* 
no  pores." — Newton  : Optics. 

3.  In  continuance ; without  ceasing  or  ill* 
termission : as,  To  sleep  on,  To  read  on 

4.  Attached  to,  or  arranged  on  the  body. 

“The  Athenian  garments  he  hath  on." 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  1L  1. 

5.  On  the  stage  or  platform : as.  An  actoi 
goes  on. 

6.  Arranged ; agreed  to  ; coming  off : as,  A 
match  is  on. 

C.  As  adj : Becoming  intoxicated ; tipsy 

(Slang.) 

D.  As  interj.  ; Forward  I advance  ! go  on  I 

" ChaTge,  Chester,  charge  l On,  Stanley,  on. 

Were"  the  last  words  of  Marmion." 

Scott : Marmion , vL  82. 

1 (1)  To  be  on : 

(a)  To  have  made  a bet  or  bets. 

( b ) To  be  tipsy. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
Syrian.  ®e,  oe  = e i ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


on— one 


3363 


(2)  On  fire:  [Fire,  a.,  III.  2J. 

(3)  On  hand:  [Hand,  s.,  If  13]. 

(4)  On  high:  [High,  IT  (2)]. 

(5)  On  side:  [Off,  adv.,  IT  (2)]. 

(6)  On  the  way : In  a condition  of  travelling, 
moving,  or  making  progress. 

(7)  On  the  wing:  In  flight,  flying;  hence, 
fig.,  departing. 

(8)  On  it,  on't : Used  for  of  it,  ( Now  only 
Vulgar.) 

on-come,  a. 

1.  A fall  of  rain  or  snow. 

2.  The  beginning  of  a business,  especially  of 
One  requiring  great  exertion. 

3.  An  attack,  especially  of  a disease. 

on-coming,  a.  Coming  near,  approach- 
ing, nearing.  (G.  Eliot:  Middlemarch,  ch.  xx.) 

on-hanger,  s.  A hanger-on ; one  who 
hangs  on  or  attaches  himself  to  another. 

•on,  a.  [One.] 

8n-  a-ger,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Zvaypos  (onagros). 

* 1.  Ancient  Ordn. : An  ancient  military  en- 
gine for  hurling  stones  out  of  a cup-shaped 
receptacle,  so  called  from  the  action  of  the 
wild  ass  in  kicking  out  with  his  hind  legs. 

2.  Zool. : Equus  onager , the  Wild  Ass  of  the 
Asiatic  deserts,  of  which  there  are  several 
varieties.  The  Wild  Ass  of  Assyria  was  con- 
sidered specifically  distinct  by  Geoffrey  St. 
Hilaire,  and  named  E.  hemippus,  but  the  two 
forms  “seem  to  be  very  nearly  akin.”  ( Sclater .) 

«n-a  -gra  )1.  on'-a-grse),  s.  [Fern,  of  Lat. 

onager,  etnajrus.]  [Onager.] 

1.  Bot.  & Surg. : The  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Onagrace*  (q.v.);  now  reduced  to  a 
synonym  of  GJnothera  (q.v.). 

2.  (PI.):  Jussieu's  name  for  the  order  Ona- 
graceie. 

8n-a-gra'-9e-ae,  on-a-gra-ri-e'-se,  s.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  onagr(a );  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff. 
•acece,  -ariece.] 

Bot.  : Onagrads ; an  order  of  Epigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Myrtales.  It  consists  of 
herbs  or  shrubs,  with  alternate  or  opposite, 
simple,  entire,  or  toothed  leaves ; and  red, 
purple,  white,  blue,  or  yellow  axillary  or  ter- 
minal flowers.  Calyx  superior,  tubular ; the 
limb  four-lobed  ; aestivation  valvate  ; petals 
generally  equal  in  number  to  the  division  of 
the  calyx,  inserted  into  the  throat ; stamens 
one,  five,  or  eight,  inserted  into  the  calyx ; 
ovary  two  to  four  cells,  generally  surrounded 
by  a disk  ; fruit  baccate  or  capsular,  with  two 
to  four  cells,  many-seeded.  Found  in  America, 
India,  and  Europe ; rarer  in  Africa.  Tribes 
six — Jussiaeeae,  Epilobese,  Montineae,  Circeae, 
and  Gaureae.  Known  genera  twenty-two, 
species  300.  Many  species  are  found  in  the 
United  States. 

in  a-grad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  orw.gr(a) ; Eng. 
suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PI. ) : Lindley’s  name  for  the  Onagraceae 

O'-nan  ism,  s.  [From  Onan  (Gen.  xxxviii.  9) ; 
suff.  -ism.]  Self- pollution,  masturbation. 

6-nap'-po,  s.  [Brazilian  name.] 

Zool.  : Co.llithriz  discolor,  sometimes  called 
the  Ventriloquist  Monkey.  It  is  from  Para 
and  the  Brazils,  and  is  noctumaL 

• on9e,  i.  [Ounce.] 

once  (as  wuns),  * ones,  * onls,  * oones, 

* oonys,  adv.  [A.S.  dues,  originally  the  genit. 
Bing.  masc.  and  neut.  of  an  = one.] 

1.  One  time ; on  or  at  one  time  or  occasion 

only. 

"He  died  unto  sin  once." — Romans  vi.  10. 

2.  On  a certain  occasion  ; at  one  time. 

“ The  little  Love-God  lying  once  asleep.” 

S hakesp. : Sonnet  154. 

3.  At  one  time  ; formerly,  in  past  time. 

“ 1 no  more  can  see  what  once  I was.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,764. 

4.  At  some  future  time  ; some  time  or  other. 

"I  hope  to  see  London  once  ere  I die.”—  Shakesp. : 2 
Benry  IV.,  v.  a 

5.  Used  with  the  force  of,  as  soon  as  ; espec., 
With  if  and  when. 

“Having  once  this  Juice,  HI  watch  Titania.” 

shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Iireum , Li.  L 

H 1.  At  once , * At  ones: 

(1)  At  one  and  the  same  time ; simulta- 
neously. ( Chaucer : C.  T.t  76*7.) 


(2)  Immediately,  forthwith,  without  delay. 

" Stand  not  upon  the  order  of  your  doing. 

But  go  at  once.0  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

(3)  Suddenly,  precipitately;  not  gradually 
or  by  degrees. 

" Night  came  on,  not  by  degrees  prepar’d. 

But  all  at  once."  Dryden  : Cymon  & Iphigenia,  333. 

2.  Once  is  used  substantively  with  this  and 
that : as,  this  once,  that  once  = this  or  that  one 
occasion. 

3.  Once  and  again : Repeatedly  ; more  than 
once. 

4.  Once  in  a way  (properly,  once  and  away ) ; 
Once  and  no  more ; on  rare  occasions ; only 
occasionally. 

on'-chus,  s.  [Gr.  oyxos  ( ongkos ) = a barb.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  fossil  placoid  fishes, 
known  only  by  its  spines,  unless  some  minute 
scales  also  belong  to  it.  Onchus  tenuistriatus 
occurs  in  the  Bone-bed  of  the  Ludlow  rocks 
at  the  top  of  the  Silurian. 

on'-9ld,  s.  [Oncidicm.]  Any  plant  of  the 
genus  Oncidium  (q.v.). 

‘‘The  inflorescence  o l this  Oncid.”— Gardener,’  Chron. 
icle,  No.  403,  p.  38  L 

on-9i-der'-e§,  s.  [Gr.  07*05  ( ongkos ) = a 
hook,  and  Sypos  ( deros ) = long.] 

Entom  : A genus  of  Lamiinaj  (q.v.).  They 
have  long  bodies,  and  strong  legs  and  claws. 
Ondderes  vomicosus,  from  tropical  America, 
gnaws  branches  of  trees  round  till  they  fall  to 
the  ground.  0.  cingulatus,  further  north,  is 
the  Hickory-girdler  which  attacks  the  Hick- 
ory tree.  (Bates.) 

on^idl'-a-dse,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  oncidi(um); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff  -adoe.] 

Z00L  : A family  of  Pulmoniferous  Gastero- 
poda, section  Inoperculata,  with  two  genera, 
Oncidium  (q.v.)  and  Vaginulus.  Animal  slug- 
like, covered  by  coriaceous  mantle,  broader 
than  foot,  no  shell,  eyes  at  tip  of  cylindrical 
retractile  tentacles. 

on-9id'-i-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Gr. 
67*05  (ongkos)  = a bulk,  a mass.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Orchidaces,  tribe  Van- 
dese,  family  Brassidae.  It  owes  its  generic 
name  to  the  fact  that  there  are  excrescences 
at  the  base  of  the  labellum.  It  resembles 
Odontoglossum  (q.v.),  but  has  the  column 
shorter,  and  not  narrowed  at  the  base.  More 
than  two  hundred  species  are  known  from 
the  mountainous  parts  of  tropical  America. 
Many  are  cultivated  in  greenhouses.  One  of 
the  best  known  is  Oncidium  Papilio,  the 
Butterfly-plant  (q.v.).  0.  altissimum  sends  up 
fifteen  to  twenty  flower  spikes,  bearing  in  all 
about  two  thousand  flowers. 

2.  Zool.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  On- 
cidiadae  (q.v.).  They  live  on  aquatic  plants  in 
the  marshes  and  on  the  coasts  of  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  Old  World.  Sixteen  species  are 
known,  from  Britain,  Mediterranean,  the  Red 
Sea,  Mauritius,  Australia,  and  the  Pacific. 

on^in-ola'be^,  s.  [Gr.  07*1705  (ongkinos) 
= a hook,  and  Aa/3rj  (labe)  = a handle.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  On- 
cinolabidse  (q.v.).  They  have  very  small 
suckers  disposed  in  five  bands. 

6n-9in-6-lab'-x-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  on- 
ciuolab(es) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Holotliuroidea  in  which 
the  skin  has  barbed  spicules,  and  there  is  no 
respiratory  tree ; tube  feet  present. 

on'-co-graph,  s.  [Gr.  07*05  (ongkos)  — bulk ; 
suff.  -graph.]  An  instrument  invented  by  Dr. 
C.  S.  Roy  for  recording  the  measurements 
made  by  his  oncometer. 

on-com'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  07*05  ( ongkos ) = bulk, 
and  perpov  (metron)  = a measure.]  An  in- 
strument invented  by  Dr.  C.  S.  Roy  for  mea- 
suring an  internal  organ.  It  consists  of  a 
membrane,  with  metal  capsules  applied  to 
the  outside  of  the  organ  ; warm  oil  is  inserted 
into  one  of  the  chambers  of  the  instrument,  a 
greater  or  less  amount  being  required  as  the 
organ  is  large  or  small.  (Foster : Physiol.) 

on-co-rhyn'-chus,  s.  [Gr.  07x05  (ongchos)  = 
a barb,  and  pvyxds  (rhungchos)  = a snout.] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  Salmonidse,  differing 
only  from  Sal  mo  in  the  increased  number  of 
anal  rays  - more  than  fourteen.  All  the  species 
are  migratory,  ascending  American  and  Asiatic 
rivers  flowing  into  the  Pacific. 


on'-co  sine,  s.  [Gr.  67*100-15  (onkosis)  = swell- 
ing, intumescence ; Ger.  onkosin.] 

Min.  : An  amorphous  mineral ; colour, 
apple-green  to  brownish  or  gray  ; translu- 
cent. Compos. : a hydrated  silicate  of  alu- 
mina and  potash ; related  to  pinite  (q.v.). 
Occursat  Passecken,  near  Tamsweg,  Salzburg. 

on-co-sper'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  67*05  (onkos)  = any- 
thing bent,  and  <meppa  (sperma)  --  a seed ; 
named  from  the  hooked  seeds.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Palmaceae,  tribe  Arecees. 
Oncosperma  filamentosa  is  called  by  the  Malaya 
the  Nibung,  or  Nibong,  and  grows  in  the  East- 
ern Archipelago.  The  delicate  white  heart, 
when  young,  is  eaten  in  Borneo  like  cabbage. 
The  wood  is  used  for  building. 

ori-cot'  o-my,  s.  [Gr.  67*05  (ongkos)  =3  3 
tumour,  and  ropy  (torne)  = a cutting. 

Surg.  : The  opening  of  a tumour  with  a 
lancet  or  other  cutting  instrument. 

on'-da-tra,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : A genus  found  by  Lacdp&de  for  the 
reception  of  the  Musquash  (Fiber  zibethicus). 
to  which  he  gave  generic  distinction. 

*onde,  s.  [A.S.  anda,  onda  = breath.] 

1.  Breath.  (Gower : C.  A.,  v.) 

2.  Malice,  rage,  fury.  (Romaunt  of  the  Rose.) 

on'-de,  on'-dy,  a.  [Fr], 

Her. : Wavy  ; applied  to 
charges,  the  edges  of  which 
are  curved  and  recurved 
like  waves. 

ond'-ing,  s.  [Eng.  on,  and 
ding.  ] A fall  of  rain  or  snow. 

(Scotch.) 

“‘Wliat  sort  of  night  is  it?’  Tt,  ONDE. 
*Onding o'  snavr,  father.”’ — Scott: 

Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  viii. 

On  dlt  ( t silent),  s.  [Fr.,  lit.  = one  says,  they 
say.]  They  say,  people  say  ; it  is  said.  Asa 
noun  it  is  used  to  signify  a current  rumour,  a 
flying  report. 

one  (as  wun),  * dn,  * o,  *oo,  * oon,  a.,pron.t 
adv.,  & s.  [A.S.  dn;  cogn.  with  Dut.  een; 
Icel.  einn ; Dan.  een ; Sw.  en;  Goth,  eins ; 
Ger.  ein ; Ir.  & Gael,  aon ; Wei.  un;  Lat. 
unus  ; O.  Lat.  oinos ; Gr.  oivos  (omos).] 

A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Being  or  consisting  of  a single  thing  ora 
unit ; not  two  or  more. 

“One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism:  one  God  and 
Father  of  all.  — Ephesians  iv.  5. 

2.  Forming  a whole  ; undivided,  single. 

“ And  he  seide,  for  this  thing  a man  schal  leve  fadir 
and  modir  and  he  schal  drawe  to  his  wyf,  and  thei 
echal  be  tweyne  in  oo  flesch." — Wycliffe  : Matthew  xix. 

3.  Single  in  kind,  common  ; the  same. 

“ One  plague  was  on  you  all.  ’— 1 Samuel  vi.  4. 

4.  Denoting  a contrast,  or  expressing  one 
particular  thing  as  opposed  to  another. 

“Ask  from  the  one  side  of  heaven  unto  the  other 
whether  there  hath  been  any  such  thing  as  this."— 
Deuteronomy  iv.  32. 

5.  Some  ; said  of  a single  person  or  thing 
indefinitely. 

“ I will  marry  one  day.” 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  1L  1. 

IT  Frequently  used  in  combination  with  any 
or  some. 

“ When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of  the  kingdom 
and  understandeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the  winked 
one  and  catcheth  away  that  which  was  sown  in  hia 
heart.’’— Matthew  xiii.  19. 

B.  As  pronoun : 

1.  A single  person. 

2.  Used,  like  the  French  on  (from  which, 
however,  it  is  not  derived),  as  a general  or  in 
definite  nominative  for  any  man  ; any  person 

“ One  would  swear  he  saw  them  quake.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,898. 

* C.  As  adv. : Only,  alone. 

D.  As  substantive : 

1.  A particular  individual,  whether  a person 
or  thing. 

“ One,  mine  ancient  friend.” 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  1.  2. 

IT  In  this  sense  one  can  take  a plural  form. 
"In  tliia  land  the  Shining  Ones  commonly  walked.” 
_ — Runyan : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  1. 

2.  The  first  whole  number,  consisting  of  S 
unit. 

3.  The  symbol  representing  the  first  whole 
number  (1  or  I.). 

H (1)  At  one:  In  accord  or  agreement;  re- 
conciled. [Atone.] 


boil,  boy ; pout,  j<Svfrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; stn,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
*€ian,  tian  — shan.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  — zhfin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  — bel,  d$l. 


3364 


one— only 


(2)  All  one:  Just  the  same  ; a matter  of  no 
consequence  : as,  It  is  all  one  tp  me  what  you 
do  or  say. 

(3)  One  day : 

(a)  On  a certain  or  particular  day  already 

pas... 

(b)  On  some  future  day ; some  day  ; at  some 
future  indefinite  time. 

“ You  shall  one  day  find  it." 

Shakes  p.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  3. 

If  One  is  largely  used  in  composition,  the 
meanings  of  the  compounds  being  generally 
sufficiently  obvious,  as  one-arched,  one-a/rmed, 
one-eyed,  one-handed,  one-masted,  &e. 

one-berry,  s. 

Bot. : Paris  quadrifolia. 

one-blade,  s. 

Hot. : Convallaria  bifolia. 

©ne-horse,  a. 

1.  Lit. : Drawn  by  a single  horse. 

“ Severely  humbled  to  her  one-horse  chair." 

Jenyns : Modern  Fine  Lady. 

2.  Fig. : Insignificant,  poor,  mean,  small, 
i petty.  ( Amer . Slang.) 

one-ribbed,  a. 

Bot.  : Having  but  one  rib  as  in  most  leaves. 
(Midbib. ] 

one-sided,  a. 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : Having  only  one  side. 

2.  Fig. : Supporting  or  in  favour  of  one  side 
or  party  ; partial,  unjust,  unfair : as,  a one- 
sided speech,  a one-sided  view,  &c. 

II.  Bot. : Having  all  the  parts  turned  one 
■way,  the  stalk  being  twisted ; unilateral, 
Becund.  Example : the  flowers  of  Antholiza. 

one-sidedly,  adv.  In  a one-sided  manner ; 
unfairly  ; without  regard  to  the  rights  or 
claims  of  both  sides. 

one-sidedness,  s.  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  one-sided  ; partiality,  bias. 

1 one  (as  wun),  ».(.  [One,  a.]  To  make  one; 
to  cause  to  become  one ; to  unite. 

" Lo,  eche  thing  that  is  oned  in  himselve 
la  more  strong  than  whan  it  is  yscatered.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  7,550. 

-one,  suff.  [Eng.  (acet)one.] 

Chem. : A suffix  used  as  an  abbreviation 
of  acetone  or  ketone  : thus,  benzone  = benzoic 
ketone.  This  termination  is  sometimes  em- 
ployed without  definite  meaning,  as  in  quinone. 

fe  ne  -glte,  s.  [From  Lake  Onega,  on  the 
shore  of  which  it  was  found ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 
Min. : An  acicular  form  of  Gothite  (q.v.) 
found  enclosed  (wholly  or  in  part)  in  crystals 
of  quartz. 

* one’  - head  (one  as  wun),  *on-  hed, 
* oon-hede,  s.  [Eng.  one;  -head.]  One- 
uess,  individuality,  unity. 

“We  reden, of  the  oonhede  of  the  Tryntye."— 
W y cliff e:  James.  (ProL) 

* d-nei'r'-o-crlte,  s.  [Oneirocritic.]  An 

f interpreter  of  dreams  ; an  oneirocritic. 

* o-neir-o-crlt'-ic.  a.  & s.  [Gr.  bvetpo- 

Kpmicos  (oneirokritikos),  from  oveipos,  oveipov 
( oneiros , oneiron)  = a dream,  and  npivus  (krino) 
= to  judge,  to  discern.] 

A.  Ms  adj. : Having  or  pretending  to  have 
tlie  power  of  interpreting  dreams,  or  of  fore- 
telling future  events  from  dreams. 

B.  Ms  subst. : One  who  interprets  or  pre- 
tends to  interpret  dreams. 

“ Having  surveyed  all  ranks  and  professions,  I do  not 
find  in  any  quarter  of  the  town  an  one irocr Hick,  or  an 
✓ interpreter  of  dreams.”— Addison  : Spectator,  No.  505. 

* oneir-o-crit'-ic-al,  a.  [Oneirocritic.] 
The  same  as  Oneirocritic  (q.v.). 

“ That  new  kind  of  observation  which  my  oneiro- 
critical  correspondent  has  directed  him  to  make.”— 
Addison:  Spectator,  No.  607. 

* o ne'ir-6-crit'-i-9i§m,  s.  [Eng.  oneiro- 
critic;  -ism..]  The  same  as  Oneirocritics 
(q.v.). 

* o-neir-o  crit  ics,  s.  [Oneirocritic.]  The 
art  of  interpreting  dreams. 

&-ncir  odyn'-i  a,  s.  [Gr.  Sect  pot,  oveipov 
(oneiros,  oneiron)  = a dream,  and  bSvvq  (odune) 
= pain.]  Painful  dreams  ; nightmare  ; dis- 
turbed sleep. 


* on -eIr-61-d-gist,  s.  [Eng.  oneirolog(y) ; 
-ist.]  One  who  is  versed  or  skilled  in  oneir- 
ology. 

“The  oneirocrites  or  oneirologUts."— Southey : The 
Doctor,  ch.  cxxviii. 

* on-cir  ol  o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  dmpo?,  oveipov 
( oneiros } oneiron ) = a dream,  and  Aoyos  (logos) 
= a discourse.]  That  branch  of  science  which 
treats  of  dreams  ; a discourse  or  treatise  on 
dreams. 

* o-neir'-o-man-^y,  s.  [Gr.  ovetpos,  oveipov 
(oneiros,  oneiron)  — a dream,  and  pavreia 
(manteia)=  prophecy,  divination.]  Divination 
or  foretelling  of  future  events  by  dreams. 

" Oneiromancy,  thus  symbolically  interpreting  the 
things  seen  in  dreams,  is  not  unknown  to  the  lower 
races.” — Tylor : Primitive  Culture,  i.  110. 

* dn-ei-ros'-co-pist,  s.  [Eng.  oneiroscop(y)  ; 
-ist.)  One  who  is  skilled  in  oneiroscopy ; an 
interpreter  of  dreams. 

* on  ei  ros'  eo  py,  s.  [Gr.  oVetpos,  oveipov 
(oneiros,  oneiron)  = a dream,  and  anoneio  (sha- 
ped) = to  see,  to  observe.]  The  art  of  inter- 
preting dreams ; oneirocritics. 

* one-ly,  a.  & adv.  [Only.) 

* one'-ly-ness  (one  as  wun),  s.  [Eng.  onely; 
-mass.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  alone  or 
single  ; singleness,  oneness.  (Cudworth : In- 
tell.  System,  p.  633.) 

* one'  ment  (one  as  wun),  s.  [Eng.  one  ; 

- ment .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  one; 
accord,  concord. 

“ Let  such  discord  ’twdxt  agreeing  parts, 

Which  hence  can  be  set  at  onement  more." 

Bp.  Ball:  Satires,  bk.  iii.,  sat.  7. 

* one' -ness,  * one-nesse  (one  as  wun),  s. 

[Eng.  one;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  one  or  single ; unity,  individuality. 

“ The  like  unity  and  oneness  in  any  created  beings.” 
— Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  559. 

on’-er  (on  as  wun),  s.  [Eng.  on(e);  - er .]  A 
person  who  excels  or  is  A 1 at  anything. 
(Slang.) 

* oner-ary,  a.  [Lat.  onerarius,  from  onus 
(genit.  oneris)—a  load,  a burden  ; Fr.  oneraire.] 
Fitted  or  intended  for  the  carriage  of  burdens ; 
comprising  a burden. 

* on'-er-ate.-v.f.  [Lat.  oneratus,  pa.  par.  of 
onero  = to  load,  to  burden  ; onus  (genit.  oneris) 
= a load.)  To  load,  to  burden. 

“ I will  not  onerate  and  overcharge  your  stomachs.” 
— Becon  : Works,  i.  67. 

* on-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  oneratio,  from  onera- 
tus, pa.  par.  of  onero  — to  load,  to  burden.] 
The  act  of  loading  or  burdening. 

on-er-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  ouereux,  from  Lat.  onero- 
sus,  from  onus  (genit.  uneris)—a.  load,  a burden.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Burdensome,  heavy,  weighty  : 
as,  onerous  duties,  onerous  cares. 

2.  Scots  Law:  Being  or  made  for  a con- 
sideration ; being  for  the  advantage  of  both 
sides  ; opposed  to  gratuitous  : as,  an  onerous 
contract. 

onerous-cause,  s. 

Scots  Law : A good  and  legal  consideration. 

* ones,  * oonys,  adv.  [A.S.  dues  = once 
(q.v.).] 

1.  At  one  ; in  accord  or  agreement. 

2.  Once. 

* on'-ey-er,  s.  [Supposed  to  be  from  the  mark 
o ni,  an  abbreviation  of  the  Lat.  oneretur 
nisi  habeat  sufficientem  exonerationem  = let 
him  be  charged,  unless  lie  has  a sufficient 
excuse.]  The  accountant  of  the  exchequer. 

on -fall,  s.  [Eng.  on,  and  fall.] 

1.  A falling  on  or  upon  ; an  attack,  an  on- 
slaught, an  onset. 

"Are  we  to  have  military  onfall t" — Carlyle:  Fr. 
Jtevol.,  pt.  i.,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  A fall  of  rain  or  snow. 

3.  The  fall  of  the  evening, 

on'-go-Ing,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  on,  and  going.] 

A.  As  subst. : Procedure,  progress. 

B.  Ms  adj. : Proceeding,  progressing ; not 
intermittent. 

* on  hed,  s.  [Onehead.] 

o-nie'-o-lo,  nic'-o-lo,  s.  [Ital.]  A variety 

of  onyx  used  for  making  cameo.  (Brands.) 


on  ion  (1  as  y),  s.  [Fr.  oignon,  from  Lat. 
unionem,  accus.  of  unio  x=  a single  onion,  from 
unus  = one.] 

Botany,  Hort.,  <£c.  : 

1.  Allium  cepa,  and  the  genus  Allium.  The 
onion,  which  lias  a coated  bulbous  root,  and 
large  Hstular  leaves,  has  been  cultivated  from 
a very  early  age  (Nuin.  xi.  51).  In  England  it 
is  generally  sown  in  rich,  loamy,  and  rather 
moist  soil  in  March  ; afterwards  it  is  thinned 
and  weeded,  and  the  soil  stirred.  It  is  ready 
to  be  taken  up  in  September.  It  may  be  kept 
through  the  winter.  It  is  largely  raised  in 
tliis  country,  and  onions  of  very  large  size  are 
imported  from  the  Bermudas. 

2.  Various  plants  of  otiier  genera,  more  or 
less  resembling  the  common  onion.  [Os- 

MUNDA.) 

* onion-eyed,  a.  Having  the  eyes  filled 
with  tears,  as  through  the  use  of  an  onion ; 
ready  to  weep. 

“I,  an  ass,  am  onion-eyed.” 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  1 

onion-shell,  s.  A popular  name  for  a 
species  of  oyster  of  roundish  form  ; also  for 
some  species  of  Mya  and  Lutraria.  (Annan- 

dale.) 

* o-nir-o-crit'-ic,  a.  & s.  [Oneirocritic.) 

o-nis-91-a,  s.  [Oniscus.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Buccinidse  (q.v.).  Shell 
with  a short  spire,  long,  narrow  aperture, 
slightly  truncated  in  front ; outer  lip  thick- 
ened, denticulate  ; inner  lip  granulated. 
Recent  species,  nine,  from  the  West  Indies, 
China,  Gallapagos,  and  the  United  States,  in 
about  twenty  fathoms  ; fossil,  three,  from  the 
Miocene  of  United  States  and  St.  Domingo. 

6-nis'-9i-d00,  s.  [Lat.  onisc(us);  fern,  ph 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Isopoda  and  its  cursorial 
section.  Only  the  outer  antenna:  visible, 
inner  minute  ; body  generally  oval,  with  very 
distinct  rings  ; branchial  plates  of  the  hinder 
abdominal  legs  rudimentary,  those  of  the 
anterior  well  developed  ; the  air  enters  them 
by  small  apertures  at  their  base.  Habits 
terrestrial.  Found  under  stones,  in  dead 
leaves,  split  wooden  posts,  moss,  or  cellars. 

0-nIs'-91-form,  a.  [Lat.  oniscus,  and  formes 
= form.) 

Entom. : Of  the  form  of  an  oniscus.  Swain- 
son  called  the  larva  of  the  Lycaenidse  onisci- 
form,  or  vermiform. 

o-nls'-cus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  bviaxos  (onie- 
kos),  dimin.,  from  ov os  (onos)  - an  ass.) 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Onis- 
cidae  (q.v.).  Oniscus  armadillo  is  the  wood- 
louse. 

onkotomy,  s.  [Oncotomy.J 

* on  less,  conj.  [Unless.] 

on'-li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  only ; -ness.)  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  alone. 

on'-look-er,  s.  [Eng.  on,  prep.,  and  looker 
(q.v.)]]  One  who  looks  on  ; a looker-on  ; a 

spectator. 

on'-look-Ing,  a.  [Eng.  on,  prep.,  and  look- 
ing.] " Looking  on,  onward  or  forward  ; fore- 
boding. 

on'-ly,  * one-ly,  * on-liche,  * oon-Uche, 
* oon-li,  * oon-ly,  a.,  adv.,  prep.,  & conj. 
[A.S.  anlic  = one-like,  i.e.,  unique,  from  an  = 
one,  and  fife  = like.) 

A.  Ms  adjective : 

1.  Single,  alone. 

" He  had  taken  that  one  for  hie  onely  itudie."— Sir 

T.  More : I Vorkes,  p.  5. 

* 2.  Alone ; by  itself ; without  addition  or 
aid ; single,  mere. 

3.  Alone  in  its  class ; without  a fellow  or 
mate  ; solitary  : as,  an  only  child. 

* 4.  Pre-eminent ; distinguished  above  all 
others. 

* 5.  Principal,  chief. 

"HU  onely  hart-sore,  and  his  onely  foe.* 

Spenser : F.  II.  L X 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  one  manner ; for  one  purpose  alone ; 
merely,  simply,  alone ; to,  of,  or  for  one  per- 
son or  thing  alone. 

" That  aperteineth  and  longeth  only  to  the  JugeB."-w 

Chaucer  : Tale  of  Metibeue. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  sq,  cq  = e ey  = a;  <iu  = ltw« 


onobrychis— ontogenetically 


3365 


2.  Solely  ; no  other  than. 

Every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was 

gnly  evil  continually.  ’— Genesis  vu  5. 

3.  Singly  ; without  more  : as,  only -begotten. 

C.  As  prep. : Except. 

“Our  whole  office  will  be  turned  out,  only  me."— 

Pepyt : Diary,  Aug.  22,  1668. 

D.  As  copy.  : Excepting  that ; but : as,  They 
are  very  alike,  only  one  is  darker  than  the 

othes. 

U (1)  Only  not : Almost ; very  nearly ; all 
but.  (Lat.  tantum  non.) 

* (2)  Only  not  all : Almost  all ; all  but  a 
very  few. 

B-nob’-ry-clus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  bvbppv 
Xi!  (onobrychis) : 01/09  (onos)  — an  ass,  and 
f3pv\u>  ( brucho ) = to  roar.] 

Bot. : Sainfoin  or  Santfoin.  A genus  of 
papilionaceous  plants,  tribe  or  sub-tribe 
Hedysarese.  It  consists  of  herbs  or  shrubs, 
having  pinnate  leaves  with  a terminal  leaflet ; 
the  flowers,  which  are  purple,  red,  or  white, 
in  axillary  spikes  or  racemes  ; the  legume 
compressed,  indehiscent,  not  jointed ; often 
spiny-winged  or  crested ; one  to  two  seeded. 
Known  species  fifty ; from  the  temperate 
parts  of  the  Old  World.  Not  found  in  the  New 
World.  [Sainfoin.] 

Bn  -o  ^en-taur,  s.  [Gr.  ovo?  {onos)  = an 
ass,  and  KtvTavpos  ( kentauros ) = a centaur 
(q.v.).] 

Myth. : A fabulous  monster,  represented  on 
ancient  sculpture,  with  a body  partly  human 
and  partly  asinine. 

B-nos'-er-in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ono(nis),  and  Eng. 
cerin.\ 

Cheittr,  IC12H20O  (?).  Obtained  from  the  root 
of  Ononis  spinosa  by  extraction  with  boiling 
alcohol,  from  which  it  is  recrystallized.  It 
forms  interlaced  capillary  crystals,  sparingly 
soluble  in  ether,  but  readily  in  alcohol  and 
warm  oil  of  turpentine. 

Bn-6  -fnte,  s.  [From  San  Onofre,  Mexico, 
where  first  found ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min.  : A fine  granular  ore,  having  a lead- 
gray  colour.  Compos.  : selenium,  6'49  ; sul- 
phur, 10'30  ; mercury,  81 '63  = 98T2,  which 
corresponds  to  the  formula,  HgSe  4-  4Hg3. 
Related  to  Tiemannite  (q.v.). 

• o-nol'-d-gv,  s.  [Gr.  oi/o!  (onos)  = an  ass, 
and  Aoyo!  (logos)  = a word,  a discourse.]  A 
foolish  way  of  speaking ; foolish  talk. 

• oa'-6-man-9y,  * on-o-man'-tl-a  (or  t as 
sh),  * o-nom-o-man-jy,  s.  [Gr.  ovo/xa 
(oTioma)  = a name,  and  fiavreCa  ( manteia ) = 
prophecy,  divination.]  Divination  or  pre- 
diction by  the  letters  of  a name. 

“ Destinies  were  superstitiously,  by  onomancy,  deci- 
phered  out  of  names.  ’ —Camden  . Remains ; Of  ham**. 

• on-6-mantic,  * on-6-man-tlc-al,  a. 

[Gr.  ovopa  (onoma)  = a name,  and  polvtlkos 
( mantikos)=  pertaining  to  prophecy  or  divina- 
tion ; pavreia  (manteia)  = divination.]  Per- 
taining to  onomancy ; predicting  by  the  letters 
of  a name. 

“ A11  onornantical  or  name-wis&rd  Jew.**—  Camden: 
Remains;  Of  Names.. 

• on  -o-mas-tic,  a.  [Gr.  ovopoucTrLKos  (ono- 
mastikos)  = pertaining  to  names,  from  bvopa 
(onoma)  = a name.]  Pertaining  to  or  consist- 
ing of  a name ; specif.,  in  law,  applied  to  the 
signature  of  an  instrument,  where  the  body  of 
it  is  in  the  handwriting  of  another  person. 

C Burrill .) 

• on-oyinas'-tik-on,  s.  [Gr.  Ul'O/XaOTUCOF 
QSiflhiov)  (onomastikon  (biblion)),  from  ovopaa- 
Tuto!  (onomastikos)  = pertaining  to  naming.] 
A collection  of  names  and  terms  with  their 
explanations,  arranged  alphabetically  or  in 
other  order ; a dictionary,  a lexicon,  a vocabu- 
lary. 

' 5n-c  -mat-tech' -ny,  s.  [Gr.  Svopa  (onoma) 
= a name,  and  Te'xvr) (techne)  = art.]  Prognos- 
tication by  the  letters  of  a name. 

• on-o-ma-tol'-o-glst,  5.  [Eng.  oitcrna- 
tolog(y);  -ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in  onoma- 
tology, or  the  history  of  names. 

“What  would  our  onomalologitt  have  said?*’  — 
Southey  : The  Doctor,  ch.  clxxvL 

• on  d-ma-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  8vop.a  (onoma,), 
gemt.  oi/o/juxTo?  ( onomatos ) = a name ; suff. 
•ology ; Fr.  onomatologie.] 


1.  A treatise  or  discourse  on  names  ; the 
history  of  names. 

2.  That  branch  of  science  which  relates  to 
the  rules  to  be  observed  in  the  formation  of 
names  or  terms. 

on'-om-a-tdpe,  s.  [Onomatopoeia.]  A word 
formed  to  represent  the  sound  of,  or  made  by, 
the  thing  signified. 

on  om  a to  poe  i a,  6n-om-a-to-pe  -i- 

a,  s.  [Gr.  bvofj.a.ToiToua  (onomatopoiici),  from 
ovoy.a  (onoma),  genit.  bvo paros  (onomatos)  = a 
name,  and  n-oietu  (poieo)  — to  make;  Fr.  ono- 
matopee .]  Name-making  ; the  formation  o f 

words  in  imitation  of  the  sounds  made  by  the 
things  signified  : as,  buzz,  hiss,  peewit,  &c. 
It  is  held  by  some  philologists  that  all  language 
had  its  origin  in  onomatopoeia,  words  formed 
by  this  principle  being  the  most  natural, 
and  readily  suggesting  the  actions  or  objects 
producing  the  sounds  which  the  words  are 
intended  to  represent. 

“The  office  of  onojnatopma  was  the  provision,  by  the 
easiest  attainable  method,  of  the  means  of  mutual  in- 
telligence ; in  proportion,  then,  as  it  became  easier  to 
make  the  same  provision  by  another  method,  the  dif- 
ferentiation aud  new  application  of  signs  already 
existing,  the  primitive  method  went  into  comparative 
disuse — as  it  has  ever  since  continued,  though  never 
absolutely  unused." — Whitney : Life  & Growth  of  Lan- 
guage, ch.  xiv. 

on  - om  - a - to  - poo'  - ic,  a.  [Onomatopceia.] 
Formed  by  onomatopoeia ; imitative  of  the 
sounds  produced  by  the  actions  or  objects  in- 
tended to  be  represented. 

“Where  the  onomatopoeic  or  imitative  elements  is 
most  conspicuous— as  in  cuckoo  aud  peewit,  in  nack  and 
whiz."—  Whitney : Life  ± Growth  of  Language,  ch.  xiv. 

on  om  ^to  po  e'  sis,  s.  [Onomatopceia.] 

5n-Sm-a-t6-pd-8t'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  ovoanro- 
7rotrjT(.A09  ( onomatopoietikos ),  from  buofiaTO- 
nohia  (onomatopoiia)  = onomatopoeia  (q.v.).] 
The  same  as  Onomatopoeic  (q.v.) 

“We  have  regarded  the  reproduction,  with  intent  to 
signify  something  of  the  natural  tones  and  cries,  as 
the  positively  earliest  speech  ; but  this  would  so  im- 
mediately and  certainly  come  to  be  combined  with 
Imitative  or  onomatopoetic  utterances,  that  the  dis- 
tinction in  time  between  the  two  is  rather  theoretical 
than  actual.  Indeed,  the  reproduction  itself  is  in  a 
certain  way  onomatopwtAa."— Whitney : Life  * Growth 
of  Language,  ch.  xiT. 

OH  O mat  -o  poi  c sifi,  « [Onomatopceia.] 

on  o-maf -6-py>  s.  [Onomatopceia.] 

o-non'-e-tm,  s.  [Altered  from  ononin (q.v.).] 
Chem.  : G4gH4.1Oi3(?).  Produced,  together 
with  glucose,  by  boiling  onospin  with  dilute 
acids.  It  forms  long,  colourless  prisms, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  but  less  readily  in  ether 
and  alkalis.  It  is  coloured  deep  red  with 
ferric  chloride. 

o-no'-nide,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  onon(i$);  -ide.] 
Chem. : Applied  to  a substance,  of  variable 
composition,  obtained  from  an  aqueous  extract 
of  Ononis  spinosa.  It  is  precipitated  by  sul- 
phuric acid,  like  glycyrrhizin,  and  is  believed 
to  be  that  compound  only  gradually  altered 
by  oxidation. 

o-no'-nin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  onon(is);  -in.] 

Chem. : C^HosO^.  Prepared  from  a decoc- 
tion of  the  root  of  Ononis  spinosa  by  addition 
of  acetate  of  lead,  and  treatment  of  the  pre- 
cipitate with  sulphuretted  hydrogen.  It 
forms  colourless  needles  or  scales,  without 
taste  or  smell,  sparingly  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  but  more  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol. 
It  assumes  a crimson  colour  with  sulphuric 
acid  and  binoxide  of  manganese. 

o-no’-nis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ovuvis  (ononis)  = 
rest-harrow.] 

Bot. : Rest-harrow ; a genus  of  papiliona- 
ceous plants,  sub-tribe  Trifolieae.  The  leaves 
are  pinnately  trifoliate ; the  calyx  campanu- 
late,  five-cleft,  with  linear  segments  ; standard 
broad,  serrate  ; keel  rostrate  ; legumes  long  and 
few-seeded.  About  sixty  species  are  known. 

on-6-por’-don,  on-6-por-dum,  s.  [Lat., 

from  Gr.  bvono pSov  (onopordon).] 

Bot. : Cotton-thistle ; a genus  of  Composites, 
sub-tribe  Carduineae.  The  achenes  arc  four- 
ribbed  and  glabrous ; tlie  pappus  pilose, 
rough,  sessile,  united  into  a ring  at  the  base ; 
deciduous;  the  anthers  with  a terminal  ap- 
pendage ; the  involucre  globose,  spinescent. 
About  twenty  are  known.  One,  Onopordon 
Aeanthium,  the  Common  Cotton-thistle,  or 
8t.  Mary's  thistle,  is  perhaps  British,  though 
Watson  considers  it  an  alien  or  denizen.  It 


Is  from  two  to  five  feet  high,  with  a winged 
stem  and  pale  purple  flowers. 

o-nos  -ma,  s.  [Lat.,  frera  Gr.  bvotrpa (onosma) 
= a kind  "of  anchusa.j 

Bot. : A genus  of  Boraginaceie.  It  consists 
of  plants  with  beautiful  yellow,  purple,  or 
white  flowers.  Onosma  echioides,  0.  Emodi, 
and  0.  Hookeri  are  Indian  dye-plants.  The 
twisted  root  of  the  first  is  applied  to  erup- 
tions. The  leaves  are  alterative,  and  the 
flowers  cordial  and  stimulant ; they  are  used 
in  India  in  rheumatism  and  palpitation  of  the 
heart.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Rep.) 

O-  no-  spin,  s.  [From  ono(nis)  spin(osa).J 
[Ononis.] 

Chem. : Cg0H0sO25.  Produced,  together  with 
formic  acid,  by  boiling  ononin  with  baryta- 
water.  On  passing  carbonic  acid  gas  into  the 
solution,  and  digesting  the  precipitate  in 
boiling  water,  onospin  deposits  on  cooling,  as 
a white,  interlaced,  crystalline  mass,  insoluble 
in  ether,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  the  alkalis. 
It  is  coloured  crimson-red  by  sulphuric  acid 
and  binoxide  of  manganese.  Melts  at  162°. 

* on'-say,  s.  [Eng.  on,  and  say.]  A beginning. 

* If  To  give  the  onsay : To  commence,  to 
begin  ; to  take  the  initiative. 

“ First  came  Newe  Custome,  aud  hee  gave  the  omayt 
Aud  sithens  tkinges  have  gone  worse  every  day.' 

New  Custome,  iu  2. 

on’ -set,  s.  [Eng.  on,  and  set.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  setting  or  rushing  on ; an 
attack,  an  assault,  an  onslaught ; espec.  the 
attack  of  troops  upon  an  enemy,  fort,  town,  <kc. 
“ Barbaric  armies  suddenly  retire 
After  some  furious  onset.” 

Grainger  : Sugar  Cane,  li. 

* 2.  An  attack  of  any  kind. 

“ The  first  impetuous  onsets  of  his  grief." 

Philips.  (Todd.) 

* 3.  Anything  set  on  or  added  by  way  of 
ornamental  appendage. 

4.  A beginning ; the  setting  about  anything. 
“There  is  surely  no  greater  wiadome,  than  well  to 
time  the  beginnings  aud  onsets  of  things."— Bacon: 
Essays ; On  Delay es. 

* 6n'  -set,  v.t.  [Onset,  s.] 

1.  To  set  upon  ; to  attack,  to  assault. 

2.  To  set  about,  to  begin. 

“ This  for  a while  was  hotly  onsetted,  and  a reason- 
able price  offered,  but  soou  cooled  agaiu." — Carew: 
Survey  of  Cornwall. 

on  -slaught  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  on ; Mid.  Eng. 
slaghlt  slaht}  slaught  = a blow,  slaughter,  from 
A.S.  sleaht  = a blow.] 

1.  A furious  attack  ; an  onset,  an  assault. 

“A  furious  onslaught  upon  the  oompauy."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  17,  1883. 

2.  Au  inroad,  an  incursion.  (Scotch.) 

“ Twas  agreed 

By  storm  and  onslaught  to  proceed.” 

Butler  : Hudibras,  L 8. 

on’-stead,  on-sted,  s.  [Perhaps  for  won- 
stead  ; from  Mid.  Eng.  wone  — to  dwell,  and 
stead  = a place  ; or  simply  Eng.  on,  and  stead. ] 
A farmstead ; the  buildings  on  a farm,  a 
steading.  (Scotch  & North  of  Eng.) 

“ Speak  to  Lord  Evandale  to  gie  us  a bit  eik.  or  out- 
shot  o’  some  sort,  to  tUe  onstead."— Scott : Old  Bor . 
tality,  ch.  xxxvii. 

on-tar -i-o -llte,  s.  [From  Ontario  Co., 
Canada,  where  found  ; suff.  -life  (Afin.).] 

Min.  : A black  to  gray  scapolite  (q.v.),  oc- 
curring in  limestone  at  Galway,  Ontario  Co. 

on- thoph  -a-gus,  s.  [Gr.  HvBos  (onthos)  = 
slimy,  and  dayti r (phagein)  = to  eat. 

Entom. : A genus  of  Scarabeidae(q.v.).  They 
are  somewhat  flat  and  of  small  size.  Seven, 
including  Onthophagus  founts  and  0.  vacca, 
are  British. 

on’ -to,  prep.  rEng.  on,  and  to.]  On  the  top  of; 
upon,  on,  to.  (Chiefly  American.) 

on-to-gen’-e-sis,  s.  [Gr.  Sr  (on),  genit. 
bv tos  (ontos)  = being,  and  Eng.  genesis  (q.v  ).] 
Biol. : [Ontogeny], 

U This  form  is  used  by  Haeckel  himself; 
both  forms  are  used  indifferently  by  his  trans- 
lator. 

on-to-ge-net’-ic,  a.  [Ontogenesis.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  Ontogenesis  (q.v.). 

on  to-ge-nct'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  onto- 
genetic; -of,  -ly.\  l’n  an  ontogenetic  manner; 
by  way  of  ontogenesis  (q.v.). 


boll,  ; poUt,  jofrl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9&ln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; Bin,  as ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
•cian,  -tlaa  = alian.  -tloo,  -slon  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  — ?hnn.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = beX*  doL 


3366 


ontogeny— oological 


on-tog' -en-y , s.  [Ontogenesis.] 

Biol. : (See  extract). 

"The  history  of  development  ...  of  organic  Indi- 
viduals. usually  called  Embryology,  but  more  cor- 
rectly and  comprehensively.  Ontogeny.'' — Haeckel: 
Hint.  Creation,  i.  10. 

5n  -to -log -ic,  on-td-lSg'-ic-al,  a.  [Onto- 
logy ; Fr.  ontolugique ; Sp.  ontologico.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  ontology,  or  the  science  of  being. 

"The  latest  ontological  systems  being  little  dls- 
tinguishable  from  the  Alexandrian.”  — G U.  Lewes: 
History  of  Philosophy,  ii.  2. 

ontological  -argument,  ontologi- 
cal-proof, s. 

riiilos. : An  argument  for,  or  proof  of  the 
existence  of  God,  derived  from  the  very  idea 
which  man  lias  of  God— the  greatest  object  or 
being  that  can  be  conceived.  This  concep- 
tion exists  in  the  intellect  of  all  such  as  have 
the  idea  of  God,  and  in  the  intellect  of  the 
atheist  as  well,  for  he  understands  what  is 
expressed  by  “ the  absolutely  greatest."  But 
t ie  greatest  cannot  be  in  the  intellect  alone, 
fur  then  it  would  be  possible  to  conceive 
something  still  greater,  which  should  exist 
not  only  in  the  intellect,  but  in  external 
reality.  Hence  the  greatest  must  exist  at  the 
same  time  in  the  intellect  and  in  the  sphere 
of  objective  reality.  God,  therefore,  is  not 
simply  conceived  by  man ; he  also  really 
exists.  The  ontological  argument  was  thus 
formulated  by  Anselm  (1033-1109),  and  was 
revived  in  the  seventeenth  century  by  Des- 
cartes. ( Ueberweg .) 

Sn-to-log'-lC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ontological; 
-ly.]  In  an  ontological  manner;  by  way  of 
ontology. 

on-tol -o-gism,  s.  [Eccles.  Lat.  ontologis- 

mus;  Fr.  ontologisme.] 

Philos.  & Church  Hist. : A form  of  Platonic 
mysticism,  the  chief  tenet  of  which  is  that 
the  human  intellect  has  an  immediate  cog- 
nition of  God  as  its  proper  object,  and  the 
principle  of  all  its  cognitions.  The  writings 
of  Prof.  Ubaghs  of  Louvain,  a prominent  On- 
tologist,  were  censured  by  the  Inquisition  in 
1866,  and  since  then  ontologism  has  ceased  to 
have  any  practical  influence  on  Roman  meta- 
physical teaching.  ( Addis  & Arnold.) 

on  tdl  -O-glSt,  s.  [Eng.  ontolog(y );  - ist .]  One 
who  is  versed  in  or  treats  of  ontology;  an 
ontological  philosopher  or  metaphysician. 

"Reid  who  is  in  principle  as  much  ontologist  aa 
Hegel.’’— Edinburgh  Review,  Oct.  1859,  p.  290. 

in-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  Siv(on),  genit.  ovtos  (ontos) 
= being,  pr.  par.  of  etju  ( eimi ) = to  be  ; 'Fr. 
o ntologie.] 

Philosophy : 

1.  The  doctrine  of  the  theory  of  being.  In 
this  sense,  ontology  deals  with  the  nature, 
essence,  qualities,  and  attributes  of  all  exist- 
ences. 

2.  The  same  as  Metaphysics  (q.v.). 

6'-niis,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  A load,  a burden. 

2.  The  same  as  Onus  pkobandi  (q.v.). 

3.  Duty,  obligation. 

•‘On  me  be  the  onus  of  bringing  it  forward.”— (7. 
Bronte:  Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xvii. 

onus  probandi,  s.  [Lit.  = the  burden  of 
proving.]  The  burden  of  proof ; the  obligation 
of  furnishing  evidence  to  prove  a statement. 

on  -ward,  * on-warde,  adv . & a.  [Eng. 

on;  -ward.] 

A.  As  adv : Towards  a point  in  front ; for- 
ward, on,  in  advance. 

" Onward  to  Troy  he  goes." 

ShaJccsp. : Rape  of  Lucrcce,  1,504. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Forward,  advancing,  moving  forward  or 
towards  the  front. 

"The  impetuous  Earl  no  warning  heeds, 

But  furious  holds  the  onward  way." 

Scott : The  Chase. 

* 2.  In  a state  of  advanced  progression  ; ad- 
vanced, forward;  advanced. towards  comple- 
tion or  perfection. 

"Philoxenus  came  to  see  how  onward  the  fruits 
were  of  bis  frieud's  labour."— Sydney : Arcadia. 

* 3.  Leading  forward  towards  perfection. 

* 6n'-ward-ness,  s.  [Eng.  onward;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  onward  ; an  ad- 
vance, a pushing  forward. 

" That  onwardness  to  the  wonted  strength,  mluls- 
tereth  that  pleasure  whereby  we  bo  so  refreshed." — 
Sir  T.  More  : Utopia,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  viii. 


on' -wards,  adv.  [Eng.  on;  -wards.]  Onward, 

forward,  in  advance. 

on-y-,  pref.  [Onycho-.] 

dn'-y,  a.  [Any.]  Any.  (Scotch.) 

" Ami  if  by  ony  queer  mischance  Donstercivil  had 
got  bis  claws  ou’t.’’— Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  xliv. 

onycha,  s.  [Onyx.]  Heb.  nbntt)  (Shechhel- 
leth),  probably  tbe  operculum  of  a mollusc  of 
the  genus  Stroinbus. 

"Take  sweet  spices,  onycha,  and  galbauum."— 
Exodus  xxx.  34. 

o-nych'-I-a,  s.  [Onyx.] 

Pathol. ; A whitlow  at  the  side  of  the  finger- 
nail ; paronychia. 

on'-y-chite,  s.  [Onycho-.] 

Petrol. ; A kind  of  marble. 

on-y-cho-,  pref.  [Gr.  i>w£  (onux),  genit. 
owxos  ( onuchos ) = a finger-nail,  a claw,  a 
hoof.]  A nail,  a claw,  the  meaning  completed 
by  the  second  element  of  the  word. 

* o -nych'-o  man-cy,  s.  [Pref.  onycho-,  and 
Gr.  [savreia  (manteut)  = prophecy,  divination.] 
Divination  by  means  of  the  nails  of  the  fingers. 

on-y-chd-my-cd'-sis,  s.  [Pref.  onycho-, 
and  Gr.  pings  ( mukis ) = a fungus.] 

Pathol. : Favus  of  the  nails.  [Favus.]  When 
tinea  is  established  on  the  scalp  it  produces 
itching ; scratching  follows,  and  some  of  the 
fungi  are  transferred  to  the  parts  beneath  the 
nail,  where  they  grow  till  they  perforate  the 
nail  itself.  The  remedy  is  a lotion  of  corro- 
sive sublimate. 

on-y-choph'-or-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  onycho-,  and 
Gr.  <t>opos  ( phoros ) = hearing,  from  <j>epui  ( phero) 
= to  bear.] 

Zool. : An  order  of  Myriapoda,  containing 
a single  genus,  Peripatus  (q.v.).  Nicholson 
suggests  the  name  Onychopoda  for  the  sake 
of  uniformity. 

on-y-cho-teu'-this,  s.  [Pref.  onycho-,  and 

Lat.,  &e.  teuthis  = a calainary.] 

Zool.  : U ncinated-Calamary  ; pen  narrow, 
with  hollow,  conical  apex ; arms  with  two 
rows  of  suckers  ; tentacles  long  and  powerful, 
with  a double  series  of  hooks.  Length  from 
four  to  twenty-four  inches.  Eight  species, 
from  the  Atlantic,  Indian,  and  Pacific  oceans. 

o-nyg'-en  a,  s.  [Pref.  ony-,  and  Gr.  yeVos 
( genos ) = family.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Onygenei  (q.v.). 

on-y-gen'-e-I , s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  onygen(a ); 
Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ei.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Ascomyeetous  Fungi.  It 
consists  of  a flocculent  spreading  mycelium, 
sending  up  white  stalk-like  bodies  crowned 
by  a globular  perithecium  filled  with  inter- 
lacing and  branching  filaments,  bearing  at 
their  extremities  globular  cells  with  spores. 
Found  on  the  feathers  of  dead  birds,  on  cast- 
off horse-shoes,  &c.  The  typical  genus  is 
Onygena  (q.v.). 

* on  y-goph'-a-gist,  s.  [Gr.  (onux)  = 
a nail,  and  <f>aydv  (phagein)  = to  eat.]  One 
who  bites  his  nails. 

" A substitute  for  biting  the  nails  which  I recom- 
meml  to  all  onygopha gists. " — Southey:  The  Doctor, 
ch.  ii.,  a.  1. 

d'-nyx,  s.  [Gr.  oi/vf  (onyx)  = a nail,  a precious 
stone  streaked  with  veins,  the  osixiov  (onu- 
chion  of  Theophrastus.] 

1.  Mineralogy : 

(1)  A name  given  by  the  ancients  to  a striped 
variety  of  stalagmiticcalcite,  or  “alabastrites,” 
as  it  was  then  called. 

(2)  A variety  of  agate  (q.v.),  in  which  the 
variously-coloured  layers  are  in  straight  parallel 
hands,  adapted  for  and  used  in  the  carving  of 
cameos. 

2.  Pathol. : [Keratitis]. 

onyx-marble,  s. 

Min. : A name  given  to  a beautiful  clear 
white  stalagmitic  carbonate  of  lime,  found  in 
Oran,  Algeria.  Used  for  vases,  tazzas,  &c. 

d-nyx  -ls,  s.  [Gr.  oVvf  (onux)  — a nail.]  [In- 
growing, If.] 

6-6-,  pref.  [Gr.  i>6v  (don)  = an  egg.]  An  egg  ; 
tlie  meaning  completed  by  the  second  element. 


6'-6-9$rst,  s.  [Pref.  oo;  and  Eng.  cyst  (q.v.).1 
Physiol.  (PI.) : Ovicells  ; globular  sacs,  ap- 
pended to  the  cells  or  chambers  in  w>;!en  th# 
polypides  are  contained  in  some  of  the  Pnlyzoa. 
They  serve  as  marsupial  pouches  for  the  ova. 

o-o  go  -ni-um,  s.  [Gr.  uioyovia  (oogonia)  — 
the  laying  of  eggs  ; woyovew  (oogneo)  = to  lay 
eggs  : pref.  oo-,  and  yoveio,  (goneuo)  = to  beget.] 
Bot. : A special  female  cell  in  Algae  which, 
contracting,  produces  the  oosphere.  In  the 
Saprolegnie®  and  Peronosporeie  they  ar« 
spherical,  full  of  protoplasm,  and  usually 
terminal. 

6-oid'-al,  a.  [Gr.  itor  (oon)  = an  egg  ; Eng. 
sulf.  -oidal.]  Resembling  an  egg  ; egg-shapei 

ookh,  s.  [East  Ind.]  The  sugar-cane. 

o'-o-lite,  s.  [Pref.  oo-,  and  Gr.  Aiflos  (lithos)  = 

a stone.) 

1.  Petrol.  : A variety  of  limestone,  com- 
posed of  grains,  like  the  roe  of  a fish,  each  of 
which  lias  usually  a small  fragment  of  some 
organism  or  a grain  of  a mineral  as  a nucleus, 
around  which  concentric  layers  of  calcareous 
matter  have  accumulated.  [Pisolite.]  (Lyell.) 

2.  Geol.  tk  Palceont. : The  term  is  not  now 
generally  petrological,  hut  is  chiefly  chrono- 
logical, being  applied  to  a certain  considerable 
portion  of  the  Secondary  period  and  to_the 
strata  then  deposited.  A band  or  halt  of 
oolitic  rocks,  about  thirty  miles  in  breadth, 
crosses  England  obliquely  from  the  coast  of 
Yorkshire  to  that  of  Dorsetshire.  The  oolite 
is  thus  divided : — 

I.— Upper  Oolite. 

1.  British:  (1)  Purbeck  beds;  a.  Upper,  b.  Middle, 
c.  Lower ; (2)  Portland  stone  and  sand  ; (3)  Kelloway 

Rock. 

2.  Foreign : (1)  Marnea  and  Gryphcea  virgula  of 
Argonne,  (2)  Lithographic  Slate  of  Solenhofen. 

II. — Middle  Oolite. 

1.  British  : (1)  Coral  Rag,  (21  Oxford  Clay,  (3)  Kelloway 
Rock. 

2.  Foreign : Nerinaean  Limestone  of  the  J ura. 

III. — Lower  Oolite. 

1.  British:  (1)  Combrash  and  Forest  Marble,  (2)  Great 
or  Bath  Oolite.  (3)  Stouesfield  Slate,  (4)  Fuller's  Earth 
of  Bath,  (5)  Inferior  Oolite. 

Foreign : Undetermined. 

The  oolitic  rocks  affect  the  physical  geog* 
raphy  of  the  parts  of  England  which  they 
traverse.  The  clays  and  shale,  decaying 
rapidly,  give  rise  to  long  valleys,  and  the 
calcareous  strata  of  the  Upper,  Middle,  and 
Lower  Oolite  make  three  parallel  ridges,  the 
chalk  above  constituting  a fourth.  A similar 
appearance  is  produced  iu  the  same  way  in 
France  between  Paris  and  Metz.  During  the 
Oolitic  period  England  and  Europe  were  largely 
covered  by  the  sea,  hot  enough  to  be  studded 
in  places  with  coral  reefs  and  contain  certain 
cephalopods  like  Ammonites  and  Belemnites. 
At  intervals  muddy  sediment  so  clouded 
the  water  as  to  kill  the  coral  animals.  This 
series  of  events  was  repeated  more  than  once. 
Islands  in  the  sea  had  a vegetation  of  Cycads, 
Ferns,  Coniferae,  &c.  Reptiles  abounded, 
birds  had  apparently  come  into  being  [Ar- 
chaeopteryx], and  mammals  of  the  Marsupial 
type.  Some  trap  rocks  in  the  Morea,  in  the 
Apennines,  &c.,  seem  to  have  proceeded  from 
volcanoes  active  at  this  time,  and  some 
granites  in  the  Alps  appear  contemporaneous. 
[Jurassic.] 

3.  Comm.,  &c. : Some  of  the  oolitic  limestones, 
as  the  Bath  stone,  are  excellent  for  building. 

6-o-lithe,  s.  [Oolite.] 

Palceont . : The  fossil  egg  of  any  oviparous 
animal. 

6-6-llt-lC,  a.  [En g.  oolit(e)  ; -ic.]  Pertaining 
to  oolite  ; consisting  of  or  resembling  oolite. 

^[  For  Oolitic -formation,  Oolitic  - strata. 
Oolitic-rocks,  Oolitic-series,  &c.,  see  Oolite^ 
Geol.  2. 

oolitic  iron-ore,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  limonite,  and  sometimes 
of  turgite  (q.v.),  occurring  in  masses  of  closely 
aggregated  roe-like  grains,  resembling  the  rock 
oolite  (q.v.). 

d-O-li-tlf'-er-OUS,  o.  [Eng.  oolit(e ) ; i con- 
nect., and  Lat.  fero  = to  bear,  to  produce.) 
Producing  oolite. 

d-d-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  oolog(y) ; - ical .]  Be- 
longing to  or  connected  with  oology  (q.v.). 

" If  a storm-swept  Island  . . . held  out  the  hope  cl 
some  oological  novelty,  there  was  tbe  egg-collector.’’— 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  iii.  773. 


fete,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ce,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


oologist— opalescent 


3367 


O-ol'-o-glSt,  s.  [Eng.  oolog(y) ; -ist.)  A person 
devoted  to  the  study  of  oology ; one  who 
collects  birds'  eggs,  with  a view  to  their  sys- 
tematic study. 

“ Oologists  first  saw  the  need  of  separating  from  the 
true  Piiiseres  several  groups  of  birds  that  had  for  many 
years  *eeu  unhesitatingly  associated  with  that  very 
uniform  assemblage." — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  iii.  773. 

§-cI  o-£y,  s.  [Pref.  00-,  and  Gr.  Aoyos  (logos) 
= a discourse  ; Fr.  dologie.] 

Nat,  Hist. ; A branch  of  ornithology  which 
seeks  to  found  a scientific  classification  of 
birds  on  the  character  of  their  eggs.  Accord- 
ing to  Evelyn  (Diary , Oct.  IS,  1671),  Sir 
Thomas  Browne  made  a collection  of  eggs 
of  all  the  birds  and  fowls  he  could  procure.” 
The  Oologie  Ornithologique  of  Des  Murs  (Paris, 
1802)  was  the  first  work  on  the  subject.  In  a 
popular  sense,  oology  includes  the  subject  of 
nidiiication. 

**  Oology,  taken  alone,  nvoves  to  be  a guide  as  mis- 
leading as  any  other  arbitrary  method  of  classifica- 
tion. —Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  iii.  773. 

oo  long,  ou'-long,  s.  [Chinese  = green 
dragon.]  A variety  of  black  tea,  having  the 
flavour  of  green  tea. 

O-Oi -y-sis,  s.  [Pref.  oo-,  and  Gr.  AvVis  ( lusis ) 
- a loosing.] 

Bot.  : Monstrous  ovular  development. 

od  -rni-ak,  s.  [Native  name.]  A long,  broad 
boat,  used  by  the  Esquimaux  for  conveying 
women,  children,  and  property  during  their  ex- 
cursions in  the  summer  season.  It  is  furnished 
with  seats,  and  propelled  by  means  of  oars, 


OOM1AK. 

( From  a sketch  by  Capt.  Lyon,  R.N.) 


somewhat  resembling  a baker’s  peel.  One, 
twenty-five  feet  by  eight,  and  containing 
twenty-one  women  and  children,  visited  the 
Fury  and  Hecla  during  Parry’s  expedition  for 
the  discovery  of  a north-west  passage,  1821-23. 
{Capt.  G.  F.  Lyon : Private  Journal,  ch.  ii.) 

* oones,  adv.  [A.S.  dues.]  Once.  {Chaucer ; 
Persones  Tale.) 

o -o-mn,  s.  [Albumin.] 

OOp,  v.t.  [Etyin.  doubtful.]  To  bind  with 
thread ; hence,  to  join,  to  unite.  {Scotch.) 

6o  pa.lt,  s.  [Chinese.]  A variety  of  black  tea. 

o-o  pho  rtd  -i-um,  s.  [Pref.  oo-,  and  Gr. 
^opo’s  (phoros)  — bearing.] 

Bot. : The  larger  form  of  spore  case  in  Sela- 
ginella. 

O-o-pho-rl-tlS,  s.  [Pref.  oo- ; Gr.  <j>opos 
(phoros)  = bearing,  and  stiff,  -itis  (q.v.).] 
Pathol. : The  same  as  Ovaritis  (q.v.). 

oo-rie,  ou’-rie,  a.  [Icel.  urigr  = wet,  from 
iir  = drizzling  rain .] 

1.  Chill,  cold,  shivering. 

2.  Sad-like  ; bleak,  dismal,  melancholy. 
{Scotch.) 

008  Ite,  s.  [From  the  Oos  Valley,  Baden, 
where  found;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A mineral  having  a composition  re- 
lated to  those  of  the  Pinite  group  (q.v.).  It 
occurs  iu  six  or  twelve-sided  prisms,  in  a so- 
called  pinite-porphyry  (q.v.),  and  is  probably 
a pseudomorph  after  dichroite  (q.v.). 

t -o-sphere,  s.  [Pref.  oo-,  and  Eng.  sphere .] 
Bot.  {PI.) : In  the  Algs  and  some  Fungi  and 
Hepat  icee  a female  cell ; the  mass  of  protoplasm 
requiring  to  be  fertilized  ; a germ-cell  (q.v.). 

6-6-3po-ran’-gi-um  {pi  6-o-spd-ran’- 
gi-a),  «.  [Pref.  oo- , and  Mod.  Lat.  sporan- 
gium.) 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Thuret  to  the 
organs  producing  the  smaller  spores  in  cer- 
tain dark-spored  Algte.  Opposed  to  Tricho- 
sporangia  (q.  v.). 


O’-6-spore,  s.  [Pref.  oo-,  and  Eng.  spore.) 

Bot. : In  Alga*,  Fungi,  &c.,  an  embryo. 

cost,  s.  [Oast.] 

o-os  -ste-gite,  s.  [Pref.  oo-,  Gr.  CTt'vcc  (stego) 
— to  cover,  and  suff.  -ite.) 

Zool.  {PI.) : Scales  or  other  parts  of  Annulosa 
modified  so  as  to  protect  the  eggs  while  carried 
by  the  mother.  (Huxley.) 

O-O-the'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  oo-,  and  Lat.  theca  (q.v.).] 
Zool. : An  egg-case.  Example,  that  of  the 
cockroach. 

o-of-o-coid,  a.  & s.  [Ootocoidea.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  Dana’s  order  or  sub-class 
Ootocoidea  (q.v.). 

" The  semi-oviparous  method  of  reproduction  in 
Ootocoid  mammals.” — Amer.  Joum.  Science  & Art, 
xxxvi.  319. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  Ooto- 
coidea. 

“ The  Outocoids,  or  non-typical  mammals."— Amer. 
Joum.  Science  & Art,  xxx.  70. 

o-ot-o-coi'-de-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ra  tloroKa  (ta 
ootoka)  = oviparous  animals,  as  opposed  to 
ra  £o»ot 6sa  (ta  zootoka)  = viviparous  animals 
(Arist. : H.  A.,  i.  6,  1) ; and  eZSos  ( eidos ) = re- 
semblance.] 

Zool. : Dana’s  fourth  order  of  mammals,  in- 
cluding the  Marsupialia  and  Monotremata, 
which  lie  terms  Semi-oviparous.  He  refers 
his  other  orders  to  a sub-class  including  typi- 
cal mammals  ; and  the  semi-oviparous  to  a 
second,  including  the  non-typical  species, 
intermediate  in  some  important  respects  be- 
tween mammals  and  oviparous  vertebrates. 

oo-trum,  s.  [Otrcm.] 

ooze,  v.i.  & t.  [Ooze,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

I.  Lit. : To  flow  gently  or  in  small  quantities 
from  the  pores  of  a body ; to  percolate,  as  a 
liquid,  through  the  pores  of  a substance,  or 
small  openings. 

” The  latent  rill,  scarce  oozing  through  the  grass." 

Thomson  : Spring,  496. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  come  out ; to  come  to  light  or  public 
knowledge  : as,  A secret  oozes  out. 

2.  To  flow  away,  to  depart : as,  His  courage 
oozed  out  at  his  fingers’  ends. 

* B.  IVan-s. : To  emit  or  give  out  slowly  and 
gently  ; to  allow  to  flow. 

ooze,  * oose,  *wose,  s.  [A.S.  raise  = ooze; 
wos  = juice  ; cogn.  with  Ital.  vas  = wetness  ; 
M.  II.  Ger.  raise ; O.  H.  Ger.  waso  = turf,  sod. 
For  the  loss  of  the  initial  w cf.  provine,  ood 
for  wood,  ooman  for  woman,  &c.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Soft  mud,  slime ; earth  so  wet 
as  to  flow  gently  or  easily  yield  to  pressure. 

" Many  dashed  into  the  stream,  and,  up  to  their 
waists  iu  ooze  and  water,  cried  to  the  holy  fathers  to 
bless  them.” — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eyg.,  ch.  viii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geol. : A stratum  consisting  of  minute 
calcareous  and  siliceous  tests  derived  from 
various  foraminifers,  &c\,  the  wreckage  of 
land,  with  volcanic  ash  here  and  there,  found 
on  ocean-beds.  It  was  discovered  in  the 
Atlantic,  where  it  exists  between  5,000  and 
15,000  feet  in  depth,  whence  it  is  often  called 
Atlantic  ooze  ; but  it  occurs  also  in  the  Pacific, 
and  probably  in  the  ocean  everywhere.  The 
chief  foraminifer  constituting  the  ooze  is 
Globigerina  (q.v.).  The  ooze  is  an  appropriate 
habitation  for  sea-lilies,  sponges,  &c.  It  is 
identical  with  the  material  of  which  chalk  is 
composed  [Chalk],  and  its  deposition  has 
gone  on  uninterruptedly  from  cretaceous 
times  till  now. 

2.  Tanning  : A solution  of  tannin  obtained 
by  infusing  or  boiling  oak-bark,  sumac,  cate- 
chu, or  other  tannin-yielding  vegetable ; the 
liquor  of  a tan- vat. 

t 6-6-zo'-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  oo-,  and  Gr.  (zoa), 
pi.  of  £tool  ( zoom ) — a living  creature.]" 

Zool. : The  same  as  Protozoa  (q.v.). 

ooz'-y,  a.  [Eng.  ooz(e);  -y.)  Containing  or 
consisting  of  ooze ; resembling  ooze  ; slimy, 
miry. 

" Breed  shoals  of  fish  in  oozy  dens." 

King : Art  of  Love,  pt.  vl. 

* O-pa-cate,  v.  t.  [Lat.  opaxatus , j>a.  par.  of 
opaco  = to  make  dark,  from  opoxus  = shady.] 
To  shade,  to  cloud,  to  darken,  to  obscure. 


o'-pa-cite,  s-  [Lat.  opac(us)  = dark  ; suff. 

-ite  (iV/i/i.).] 

Min. : A name  proposed  for  certain  black 
opaque  scales  or  grains  fuund  in  many  rocks, 
which  are  incapable  ot’  identification  by  means 
of  the  microscope. 

o-pa^  i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  opacite,  from  Lat.  opaxi- 
tatem,  accus.  of  ojxicitas ; opacus  = shady.  1 

1.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
opaque  ; darkness  ; want  of  transparency  ; 
the  quality  or  state  of  being  impervious  to 
light. 

“ Some  fools  have  been  made  sacred  for  their  lnu 
meuse  profundity  and  opacity ."—Cudworth:  luted. 
System,  p.  510. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Obtuseness  ; dimness  of  intellect. 

(2)  Obscurity ; want  of  clearness.  (Bp. 
Hall : Sermon  on  1 John  i.  5.) 

* o-pa'-cous,  a.  [Lat.  opacus.)  Dark,  ob- 
scure, opaque. 

"These  opacous  clouds.” 

Brome:  An  Ode.  (1648.) 

* o-pa'-Cous-neS3,  s.  [Eng.  opacous ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  opacous ; opacity, 
opaqueness ; iraperviousness  to  light. 

“ Mysteries,  which  . . . even  the  opacousness  of  the 
place  were  not  obscure  enough  to  conceal." — Evelyn: 
Sylva,  bk.  iv..  §18. 

* o-pac'-ll-lar,  a.  [Lat.  opacus.]  The  same 
as  Opaque  (q.v.). 

" Any  little  motes  or  specks  of  opacular  matter.”— 
Sterne  : Tristram  Shandy,  ii.  185. 

6' -pah,  s.  [Native  name.]  [Kinofish,  1.] 

* 6-pake',  s.  [Opaque.] 

o'-pal,  s.  [Gr.  oirdAAios  (opallios)=  a precious 
stone.  ( Dioscorides .)] 

Min. : An  amorphous  form  of  silica  com- 
bined with  water,  which  varies  in  amount 
from  2‘75  to  21,  though  mostty  ranging  from 
3to9pereent.  Hardness,  5’5 to 6’5  ; sp.  gr.  1’9 
to  2-3,  thus  being  below  quartz-silica  in  both 
hardness  and  sp.  gr.  Lustre,  vitreous  to 
resinous  ; colours,  very  variable,  in  some  kiuds 
a rich  play  of  colours.  The  varieties  are  nu- 
merous. Dana  divides  them  as  follows  : (1) 
Precious  or  Noble  Opal,  exhibiting  a play  of 
delicate  colours  ; the  best,  for  jewellery  pur- 
poses are  found  ill  the  porphyritie  rocks  of 
Czerwenitza,  Hungary.  (2)  Fire  Opal,  with 
fire-like  reflections.  (3)  Girasol,  translucent 
and  bluish-white.  (4)  Common  Opal,  (a) 
milk-white,  greenish,  yellowish,  &c.;  (h) Resin- 
opal  or  Wax-opal ; (c)dull  olive  and  mountain- 
green  ; (d)  brick-red  ; (e)  Hydrophane,  which 
by  absorption  of  water  becomes  transparent 
to  translucent ; (J)  Forcherite,  coloured  by 
orpiment.  To  this  division  also  belongs  much 
of  the  semi-opal.  (5)  Cacholong,  opaque, 
porcelain-white.  (6)  Opal  Agate,  opal  of  dif- 
ferent shades  of  colour.  (7)  Menilite,  or 
Liver-opal.  (8)  Jasp-opal,  opaque  from  oxido 
of  iron  and  other  impurities.  (9)  Wood-opal, 
the  substance  of  wood  replaced  by  opal-silica. 
(10)  Hyalite,  a very  pure  form  of  opal  occurring 
in  glass-like  concretions,  mostly  associated 
with  modern  volcanic  rocks.  (11)  Fiorite  or 
Siliceous  Sinter,  formed  liy  the  decomposition 
of  siliceous  minerals  in  the  vicinity  of  fuma- 
roles  and  hot  springs ; (a)  Fiorite ; (5)  Michaelite ; 
(c)  Geyserite.  (12)  Float-stone,  spongy  tuber- 
ose concretions  from  the  “adhesiveclay-slate" 
(slaty-clay)  of  the  Paris  Basin.  (13)  Tripolite 
or  Infusorial  Earth,  consisting  of  the  siliceous 
shells  of  Diatoms,  &c.  ; (a)  Infusorial  Earth ; 
(b)  Randanite;  ( c ) Tripoli-slate  ; (d)  Alumo- 
calcite. 

" Thick  through  the  whitening  opal  plays  thy  beams." 

Thomson:  Summer,  155. 

opal  allophane,  s.  [Schrotterite.] 

opal-glass,  s.  [Opaline.] 

opal-jasper,  s.  [Opal.] 

O-pal-es^e',  v.i.  [Eng.  opal;  -eece.)  To  be- 
come or  be  opalescent;  to  give  out  a play  of 
colours  like  an  opal. 

o-pal-eS9 -en5e,  s.  [Eng.  ojmlescen(t) ; -ce. J 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  opalescent ; a 
play  of  colour  like  that  of  an  opal  ; a reflec- 
tion of  a milky  and  iridescent  light. 

“ A fine  white  powder  . . . diffused  through  clear 
glass  gives  it  the  opalescence  of  a cloudy  medium.''— 
Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  x.,  p.  235. 

o-pal-eS9'-ent,  a.  [Eng.  opo.!esc(e);  -enl.) 
Resembling  opal  ; having  the  iridescent  tints 


boil,  boy  ; poiit,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -xhg, 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan,  -tion.  -slon  — slum ; -tion,  -xion  — »hnn  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -blc,  -die,  Ac.  — beL  deL 


3368 


opalina— open 


of  opal ; reflecting  a coloured  lustre  from  a 
single  spot. 

6-pali-na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  opalus 
= an  opal.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Operculiuidae  (q.v.).  The  species  are  mouth- 
less, free-swimming,  and  ovate  or  elongate  in 
shape.  Van  Beneden  ( Animal  Parasites,  p.  78) 
says  that  “the  rectum  of  frogs  is  always  full 
of  the  species  Opalina  ranarum,  which  swarm 
In  this  cavity  . . . and  doubtless  live  on  the 
contents  of  the  intestine." 

O'-palme,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  opal ; - ine .] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  resembling  opal. 

“ Frequently  mixed  with  a ruby  or  opaline  redness.'' 
Cook : Third  Voyage,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xiii. 

B.  As  subst. : A semi-translucent  glass, 
also  known  as  fusible  porcelain  or  milk-glass. 
It  is  a glass  whitened  by  the  addition  of 
phosphate  of  lime,  peroxide  of  tin,  or  other 
ingredients. 

opaline-felspar,  s.  [Labradorite.] 

O-pal-in  -i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  opalin(a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Ciliata,  sub-order  Holo- 
tricha.  The  genera  Opalina  and  Anoplo- 
phrya  are  parasitic  within  .the  intestines  of 
Amphibia  and  Invertebrata. 

O'-pal-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  opal ; -ize.)  To  make 
to  resemble  opal. 

O-pal-ized,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Opalize.] 

opalized-wood,  s.  Wood  petrified  by 
i silica  so  as  to  acquire  a structure  resembling 
that  of  common  opal. 

O-pal' -o-type,  s.  [Eng.  opal,  o connect.,  and 

type.] 

Photog. : A picture  on  milky  glass. 

O-paque'  (que  as  k),  * o-pake',  a.  & s.  [Pr. 

, opaque,  from  Lat.  opacus  = shady ; Ital.  & Sp. 
o paco.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  & Physics:  Dark,  shady,  ob- 
scured ; impervious  to  rays  of  light ; not 
transparent. 

IT  The  epithet  is  applied  to  wood,  metals,  &e. 
If,  however,  an  opaque  body  be  cut  in  suffi- 
ciently thin  slices  it  will  become  translucent. 

2.  Bot. : Dull,  the  reverse  of  shining,  not 
the  reverse  of  transparent. 

* B.  As  subst. : Opacity,  obscurity. 

“ This  opaque  of  nature  and  of  soul.” 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  L 43. 

6-paque'-ly  (que  as  k),  adv.  [Eng.  opaque ; 
I -ly.)  In  an  opaque  manner ; darkly,  obscurely, 

! dimly. 

6-paque'-ness  (que  as  k),  * o-pake- 
, ness,  s.  [Eng.  opaque;  -ness.]  The  quality 
[ , or  state  of  being  opaque ; opacity  ; imper- 
t viousness  to  light. 

• ope,  a.  [Ope,  n.]  Open. 

f “The  gates  are  ope."  Shakeap.  : Coriolanua,  i.  4. 

• ope,  v.t.  [A  shortened  form  of  open  (q.v.).] 
To  open.  (Used  only  in  poetry.) 

“ That  golden  key, 

That  opes  the  palace  of  eternity.” 

Milton  : Comm,  14. 

C-pcg'-ra-pha,  s.  [Gr.  otrq  ( ope)  = a chink, 
and  ypafyrj  ( graphe ) = drawing.  So  called  be- 
cause the  shields  or  apothecia  are  cracks  upon 
the  surface  of  the  thallus  resembling  Hebrew 
or  similar  characters  upon  a pale  ground.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Lichens,  family  Grapliidge, 
growing  on  the  bark  of  trees,  on  stones,  &c. 

Ifc-pei'-do  scope,  *.  An  instrument  giving 
a visual  illustration  of  sound  by  means  of  the 
movements  of  a ray  of  light  reflected  from  a 
mirror  upon  a screen. 

6P  -en,  *opun,  a.,  ach>.,  &s.  [A.S.  open  = open, 
lit.*  that  which  is  lifted  up,  from  up  = up 
(q.v.).  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  open,  from  op  = up ; 
lcel.  opinn  = open,  from  upp  — up  ; Dan. 
aaben  = open,  from  op  = up  ; Sw.  oppen  — 
open,  from  upp  = up ; Ger.  often  = open, 
from  auf,  O.  II.  Ger.  uf  = up.  (Skeat.) J 

A,  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Unclosed  ; not  shut,  not  fastened  up, 
not  stopped  ; unsealed,  unfastened. 


(2)  Not  closed;  expanded,  spread:  as,  An 
open  hand. 

(3)  Uncovered. 

“In  the  open  air.”  Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  iii.  2. 

(4)  Not  underground,  sunk,  or  bored ; as, 
An  open  cutting. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Not  closed  ; ready  to  hoar,  see,  or  re- 
ceive anything ; attentive. 

“ The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous,  and 
his  ears  are  open  unto  their  cry  .’—Psalm  xxxiv.  15. 

(2)  Having  no  obstacle  or  obstruction  inter- 
vening ; unobstructed,  clear,  free. 

(3)  Not  concealed,  hidden,  or  kept  back ; 
plain,  evident,  undisguised,  exposed  to  view. 

“ They  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh, 
and  put  him  to  an  open  shame.’  — Hebrews  vl,  6. 

(4)  Liable  to  attack,  not  protected,  exposed 
to  be  attacked. 

“ The  service  that  I truly  did  his  life, 

Hath  left  me  open  to  all  injuries.” 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  ▼.  2. 

(5)  Free  to  be  used  or  enjoyed ; not  re- 
stricted. 

“ Let  me  have  open  means  to  come  to  them." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iv.  2. 

(6)  Free,  generous,  liberal,  open-handed, 
bounteous. 

" Having  often  of  your  open  bounty  tasted.” 

Shakesp. : Timon,  v.  L 

(7)  Characterised  by  liberality,  generosity, 
or  open-handedness : as,  To  keep  open  house. 

(8)  Free  from  dissimulation  ; frank,  artless, 
sincere,  plain,  not  reserved. 

“The  French  are  always  open,  familiar,  and  talka- 
tive."— A ddison. 

(9)  Characterised  by  or  expressive  of  frank- 
ness, sincerity,  or  artlessness  : as.  An  open 
countenance. 

**  With  dry  eyes,  and  with  an  open  look. 

She  met  his  glance."  Dryden:  Sigismonda,  889. 

(10)  Free  to  be  debated,  capable  of  being 
argued,  not  yet  decided,  debateable,  moot : 
as,  An  open  question. 

(11)  Not  settled  or  adjusted,  not  balanced 
or  closed  : as,  To  keep  an  account  open. 

(12)  Not  already  occupied;  free,  disengaged : 
as,  To  keep  a day  open  for  an  appointment. 

(13)  Free  to  be  accepted  or  rejected  : as,  He 
left  his  challenge  open. 

(14)  Not  frosty  ; mild,  moderate. 

“An  open  and  warm  winter  portendeth  a hot  and 
dry  summer.” — Bacon Natural  History. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gram. : Applied  to  a letter  enunciated 
without  closing  the  mouth,  or  with  full  utter- 
ance : as.  An  open  vowel. 

2.  Music:  Applied  to  the  strings  of  a 
stringed  instrument  when  not  compressed 
with  the  finger  so  as  to  alter  the  pitch  ; also 
to  the  note  so  produced.  [Open-notes.] 

* B.  As  adv. : Openly,  without  disguise  or 
secrecy. 

“ Do  not  then  walk  too  open." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  iii.  8. 

C.  As  subst. : An  open,  clear,  or  unob- 
structed space  : esp'ec.  in  the  phrase,  the  open. 

"The  Egyptians  . . . engaged  the  enemy  in  the 
open." — Times,  March  80,  1876. 

If  * (1)  In  open : Openly,  publicly,  without 
disguise,  in  public. 

“The  lady  Anne 

This  day  was  view’d  in  open  as  his  queen." 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII. , iii.  2, 

(2)  Letters  of  open  doors : 

Scots  law  : Letters  passing  the  signet,  which 
are  requisite  when  goods  are  to  be  poinded 
which  are  deposited  in  lockfast  places. 

open-air,  s.  Air  unconfined ; a place 
where  it  is  thus  unconfined,  viz.,  one  outside 
houses. 

Open-air  Mission : A mission  founded  in 
1853.  Its  agents  preach  in  the  open  air, 
especially  at  races,  fairs,  and  other  large 
gatherings  of  people. 

Open-Baptist,  s. 

Church  Hist.  (.PI) : Baptists  who  admit  to 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord’s  Supper  Christians 
of  other  denominations  who  have  not  been 
baptised  by  immersion. 

open-biU,  open  beak,  s. 

Ornith.  (PI.) : Anastomus,  a genus  of  Ciconi- 
idae,  sub-family  Ciconiinae  (True  Storks). 

open-breasted,  a. 

1.  Lit. : Having  the  breast  or  bosom  ex- 
posed ; applied  to  a garment  so  made  as  to 
expose  the  breast. 


f&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


'2.  Fig. : Free  from  dissimulation ; frank, 
open,  plain. 

“ Thou  art  his  friend, 

And  therefore  I’ll  be  open-breasted  to  thee.” 

! Beaum.  & Flet. : Custom  of  the  Country,  V.  1* 

open-bundle,  j. 

Bot. : A bundle  of  cells  in  which  the  cam- 
bium is  continually  forming  new  layers  of 
permanent  cells  with  tile  effect  of  increasing 
the  thickness  of  that  part  of  the  stem.  Exam- 
ples, most  Dicotyledons  and  Conifer®. 

open-cast,  a. 

Min. : A term  signifying  that  the  mineral, 
whatever  it  may  be,  is  obtained  by  open 
working,  and  not  by  sinking  shafts. 

open-charter,  s. 

Scots  Law : A charter  from  the  crown,  or 
from  a subject,  containing  a precept  of  sasine 
which  has  not  bp“n  executed. 

open-cheque,  j.  [Check,  ».,  A.  II.  2.) 

open-credit,  s. 

Comm. : Credits  given  by  bankers  to  their 
Clients  without  personal  guarantees  or  deposit 
of  securities. 

open-diapason,  s. 

Music:  The  name  in  England  of  the  chief 
open  foundation  stop  of  an  organ.  On  the 
manuals  it  is  of  metal,  on  the  pedal  organ  of 
metal  or  wood.  The  metal  pipes  of  this  stop 
are  cylindrical,  and  are  usually  made  of 
spotted  metal,  or  of  an  equal  mixture  of  tin 
and  lead.  This  stop  is  of  eight  feet  length  on 
the  manuals,  and  sixteen  feet  on  the  pedals, 
unless  stated  to  the  contrary  on  the  regif  ter. 

* open-doored,  a.  Hospitable,  ready  to 
admit. 

" The  Blender  entertainment  of  a house 
Once  rich,  now  poor,  but  ever  open-doored 

Tennyson  : Qeraii  t & Enid,  801 

* open-eyed,  a.  Watchful,  vigilant. 

“ Open-eyed  conspiracy  his  time  doth  take." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  iL  L 

open-flank,  s. 

Fort.  : That  part  of  the  flank  which  la 
covered  by  the  orillon. 

open-harmony,  s. 

Music : Chords  formed  by  as  equidistant  * 
disposition  of  the  parts  as  possible. 

* open -headed,  -open-heded,  o. 

Bare-headed,  uncovered.  (Chaucer:  C.  T., 

6,228.) 

open-link,  open-ring,  s.  The  same  a* 

Lap-ring  (q.v.). 

open-notes,  s.  pi. 

Music:  Of  stringed  instruments,  the  notei 
of  the  open  strings  (q.v.).  Of  wind  instru- 
ments, such  as  the  horn,  trumpet,  &c.,  the 
series  of  natural  harmonics  which  can  be 
produced  by  the  lip  of  the  performer  without 
the  assistance  of  a slide,  key,  or  piston. 

open-pipe,  s. 

Music:  A pipe  open  at  the  top,  as  opposed 
to  one  closed  at  the  top.  The  pitch  of  a 
closed  pipe  is  approximately  one  octave  lower 
than  that  of  an  open  pipe  of  the  same  length. 

open-policy,  s. 

Comm. : A policy  in  which,  at  the  time  of 
effecting  the  insurance,  it  is  stated  that  the 
interest  is  to  be  hereafter  declared. 

open-score,  s. 

Music:  A score  in  which  each  part  haa  a 
separate  line  assigned  to  it. 

open-sesame,  s.  [Sesame.] 

open-space,  s.  A place  not  built  over 

or  enclosed. 

Open  Space  Act : 

r*  1 r : An  Act  (40  & 41  Viet.,  c.  35)  empower- 
ing>v-e  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works  and  the 
Corporation  of  London  to  acquire  open  space* 
for  the  benefit  of  the  London  public  and  the 
people  generally. 

open-Steek,  s.  An  open-stiteh  ; a parti- 
cular kind  of  stitch  in  sewing.  (Scotch.) 

" Open-steek  hems  about  it.’’— -Scoff ; Rob  Roy,  ch.  *4*, 

open-strings,  s.  pi. 

Music : Strings  producing  the  sounds  as- 
signed to  them  according  to  the  system  of 
tuning  belonging  to  the  particular  instrument. 

open-tail,  s.  A popular  name  for  the 

medlar. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pSt, 
Syrian,  se,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


open— operate 


3369 


open-tide,  s. 

1.  Early  spring ; the  time  when  flowers  begin 
to  open  ; the  period  between  Epiphany  and 
Ash- Wednesday. 

2.  The  time  after  com  is  carried  out  of  the 
field.  (Lvov.) 

open-verdict,  s.  A verdict  returned  by 
the  jury  upon  an  inquest,  by  which  it  is  found 
that  a crime  has  been  committed,  without 
specifying  the  criminal ; or  that  a sudden  or 
violent  death  has  occurred,  without  assigning 
any  cause. 

open-work,  s.  Work,  especially  of  an 
ornamental  nature,  made  so  as  to  show  open- 
ings through  its  substance. 

$'-pen,  * o-pen-en,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  openian, 
from  open  = open  ; Dut.  opens n ; Icel.  opna ; 
Dan.  aabne;  Sw.  oppna;  Ger.  offnen.]  [Open, a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  make  open ; to  unclose ; to  free  from 
fastening. 

4‘  To  openen  and  undo  the  hye  gates  of  hevene.” 

Piers  Plouhman,  p.  124. 

2.  To  expand ; to  spread  open. 

" Thou  openest  thy  hand.”— Psalm  civ.  26. 

H.  Figuratively  : 

I.  To  free  from  obstruction  ; to  render  free 
of  access ; to  make  accessible  an  entrance, 
passage,  or  view  into. 

' " He  opened  the  rock,  the  waters  gushed  forth." — 

Ptalm  cv.  41. 

2.  To  make  ready  to  hear  or  receive  any- 
thing. 

" Thine  ear  was  not  opened." —Isaiah  xlyiii.  8. 

S.  To  make  open,  evident,  plain,  or  public ; 
to  bring  to  view  or  knowledge  ; to  show,  to 
declare,  to  manifest,  to  reveal,  to  disclose. 

" To  thee  have  I opened  my  cause." — Jeremiah  xx.  12. 

* 4.  To  expound,  to  explain,  to  interpret. 

" He  opened  to  us  the  Scriptures." — Luke  xxiv.  82. 

5.  To  make  known ; to  make  accessible  to 
travellers  or  traders : as,  To  open  up  a country. 

6.  To  make  free  to  use  or  enjoyment : as,  To 
open  a park  or  public  garden. 

7.  To  begin,  to  commence ; to  make  a start 
in. 

41  By  this  time  Schomberg  had  opened  the  campaign 
auspiciously."—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  eh.  xv. 

* 8.  To  affect  with  feeling ; to  touch,  to 
impress. 

" Whose  heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she  attended 
unto  the  things  which  were  spoken  of  Paul." — Acte 
xvi.  It. 

B.  Intransitive : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Literally: 

(1)  To  make  a place,  thing,  &c.,  to  open  ; to 
cause  anything  to  be  open,  as  a door. 

44  Open  to  me,  my  sister." — Canticlee  v.  2. 

(2)  To  become  open  or  unclosed ; to  unclose 
itself ; to  be  opened  or  parted. 

44  The  earth  opened  and  swallowed  up  Korah. 
Humbert  xvi.  32. 

(3)  To  begin,  to  commence  : as,  The  story 
opens  as  follows  ; The  debate  opened. 

(4)  To  begin  to  appear:  as,  The  mountain 
opened  on  our  view. 

II.  Hunting:  To  bark  on  view  or  scent  of 
the  game. 

44  As  prompt  and  light  as  when  the  hound 
Is  opening."  Scott : Bridal  of  Trier-main,  ill  12 

II  (1)  To  open  a case  : 

Law : To  speak  first  in  it.  The  privilege 
rests  with  the  advocate  who  takes  the  affirm- 
ative side. 

(2)  To  open  pleadings  : 

Law : To  state  briefly  before  a jury  the  sub- 
stance of  the  pleadings.  .This  is  generally 
done  by  the  junior  counsel. 

i'-pen-er,  s.  [Eng.  open;  -er.]  One  who  or 
that  which  opens ; specif.,  a machine  for  open- 
ing cotton  taken  from  the  bales  in  which  it 
has  been  closely  compacted. 

M True  opener  of  mine  eyes,  prime  angel  blest44 

Milton  : P,  L„  xi.  598. 

O-pen-hand-ed,  a.  [Eng.  open , and  ho.r/led.] 
Generous,  liberal,  bounteous,  munificent,  free, 
beneficent. 

44  The  people  readily  forgave  a courageous  open • 
handel  sailor  for  being  too  lond  of  his  bottle."— Macau- 
lay : Diet.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

O'-pen-hand-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  openhanded , 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  open- 


handed  ; generosity,  liberality,  munificence, 
bounty. 

44  Various  motives  urged  Bulstrode  to  this  open- 
handedness." — O.  Eliot:  Middlemareh,  ch.  lxvii. 

o'-paa-heart-ed  (ea  as  a),  a.  [Eng.  open, 
and  hearted.]  Sincere,  candid,  frank,  open, 
free  from  dissimulation  ; generous. 

44  Of  an  openhearted  generous  minister  you  are  not 
to  eay  that  he  was  in  au  intrigue  to  betray  his  coun- 
try ; but  in  an  intrigue  with  a lady." — Arbuthnot. 

d'-pen-heart-ed-ly  (ea  as  a),  adv.  [Eng. 
openhearted ; -ly.]  In  an  openhearted  manner ; 
sincerely,  frankly,  generously,  openly. 

d'-pen-heart-ed  ness  (ea  as  a),  s.  [Eng. 
openhearted ; -uess.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  openhearted  ; sincerity,  candour,  gene- 
rosity. 

o'-pen-mg,  * 0-pen-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 

[Open,  a.  ] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Beginning,  first  in  order : as, 
an  opening  chapter. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  opening,  the  state  of  becoming 
opened. 

" With  openings  fast  the  gaping  earth  gave  way, 

And  in  her  inmost  womb  received  the  day.” 

Howe : Lucan,  i.  954. 

* 2.  A beginning,  a commencement : as,  the 
opening  of  a debate,  the  opening  of  a tale. 

* 3.  A first  sign  or  appearance  ; the  dawn. 
"God  has  been  pleased  to  dissipate  this  confusion 

and  chaos,  and  to  give  us  some  openings,  some  dawn- 
ings  of  liberty  and  settlement,''— South : Sermons. 

4.  An  open  place,  a breach,  a break,  a chasm, 
a hole,  a perforation,  an  aperture. 

44  Yet  from  au  opening  to  the  right  appear'd 
A beam  of  sunshine." 

Boole:  Orlando  Furioso,  xiii. 

5.  A space  cleared  of  underwood,  or  thinly 
wooded,  as  distinguished  from  a thick  forest. 
(American.) 

II.  Arch. : A piercing  or  unfilled  part  in  a 
wall,  left  for  the  admission  of  light,  air,  &c. 

fif  Opening  the  copper : 

Soap  - making : An  operation  effected  by 
putting  in  salt  or  brine  till  the  ley  runs  freely 
on  the  laver  from  the  goods. 

opening-bit,  s.  A tapering  tool  with 
angular  sides  for  widening  an  aperture. 

opening -knife,  s.  A blunt  strong- 
bladed  knife  for  opening  oysters  and  tinned 
meats  or  fruit. 

opening-machine,  s.  A machine  for 
loosening  the  tussocks  of  cotton  as  it  comes 
from  the  bale,  so  that  the  offal  and  dust  may 
be  removed  and  the  fibres  parted. 

O-pen-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  open;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  open  manner,  publicly,  without 
secrecy,  disguise. 

" That  justice  that  see9  in  secret,,  and  rewards 
openly. " — South : Sermons,  vol.  viii.,  aer.  L 

2.  In  an  open,  candid,  or  frank  manner; 
candidly,  sincerely. 

"And  therefore  I 
Will  write  and  shewe  all  openly ." 

Gower : C.  A.  (Prol.) 

3.  Plainly,  evidently. 

" My  love  will  show  itself  more  openly." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  L 

d'-pen-moilthed,  a.  [Eng.  open,  and 

mouthed.  ] 

1.  Lit. ; Having  the  mouth  wide  open ; 
gaping. 

" Nor  doth  ‘t  affect  this  fond  gentility, 

Whereon  the  fool  world  openmouthed  gazes." 

Drayton:  Pastorals,  ecL  6. 

2.  Fig. : Greedy,  ravenous,  clamorous. 

o'-pen-ness,  * o-pen-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  open ; 
-ne'ss.] 

I.  Lit.  : The  quality  or  state  of  being  open  ; 
freedom  from  obstruction  ; the  state  of  being 
exposed. 

"The  openness  thereof  in  manie  places  to  the 
weather.”— Holtn&hed : Description  of  Dritaine,  ch.  xiii. 

H.  Figuratively: 

I.  Plainness,  clearness ; freedom  from  am- 
biguity, doubt,  or  obscurity  ; manifestness. 

" Deliver  with  more  openness  your  answers 
To  my  demands."  Shakesp. : Cymbcline,  L 6. 

2.  Freedom  from  disguise  or  reserve ; un- 
reservedness,  plainness. 

3.  Candour,  frankness,  sincerity. 

" An  opennesse  and  fraukuesae  of  de&liug. ’’—Bacon  : 
Essays ; Of  Simulation. 


4.  An  expression  or  character  of  candour  or 
frankness  : as,  the  openness  of  a countenance. 

5.  Mildness ; freedom  from  severity  : as, 
the  openness  of  the  weather. 

op'-er-a,  s.  [Ital.  — work,  performance,  from 
Lat.  opera  — work,  from  opus,  genit.  operis  = 
work;  Fr.  opera;  Sp.  opera.] 

1.  A dramatic  entertainment,  in  which 
music  forms  an  essential  and  not  merely  an 
accessory  part.  The  opera  is  composed  of 
solos,  recitatives,  duets,  trios,  quartetts,  or 
other  pieces  for  single  voices ; choruses  and 
finales  ; accompanied  throughout  with  instru- 
ments variously  combined  to  produce  certain 
desired  effects.  Overtures  or  introductions 
precede  the  whole  work  or  its  several  acts  in 
nearly  every  case.  The  dramatic  effect  is 
heightened  by  the  accessories  of  costumes 
and  scenery,  but  they  are  not  absolutely  in- 
dispensable. The  libretto  or  book  of  words 
rarely  possesses  any  claim  to  literary  merit, 
but  serves  as  a mere  framework  for  the  com- 
poser. In  many  of  the  German  and  French 
operas  of  a lighter  character  spoken  dialogue 
is  introduced  in  the  place  of  recitative,  and 
the  same  practice  is  often  observed  iu  English 
opera,  so  called.  There  are  many  varieties  of 
opera,  but  the  chief  are  : the  grand  opera  or 
opera  seria,  the  romantic  opera  or  opera 
drammatica,  and  the  comic  opera  or  opera 
bouffa,  for  which  the  French  term  opera 
bovffe  has  been  adopted  in  England  and 
America.  The  opera  is  of  Italian  origin,  and 
of  comparatively  modern  date,  and  is  the 
immediate  successor  of  the  miracle-plays  with 
music. 

44  The  show  and  decoration  of  the  Italian  opera."— 
Goldsmith  : On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  xli. 

2.  The  score  or  libretto  of  a musical  drama. 

3.  The  theatre  or  building  in  which  operas 
are  performed. 

opera-bouffe,  s.  [Opera.] 

opera-cloak,  s.  A kind  of  cloak  worn 
by  ladies  at  the  opera,  theatre,  or  evening 
reunions. 

opcra-dancer,  s.  One  who  dances  in 
an  opera  ; a ballet-dancer. 

opera-girl,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A ballet-girl. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.) : Mantisia  saltatoria.  [Mantisia.] 

opera-glass,  s.  A binocular  telescope 
of  the  kind  invented  by  Galileo.  It  has  a 
plano-concave  or  double-concave  eye-glass,  so 
that  the  image  is  not  inverted  and  little  light 
is  lost,  thus  securing  great  distinctness. 
[Field-glass.] 

opera-bat,  s.  A folding  hat  of  felt,  silk, 
or  fur. 

opera-house,  s.  A theatre  built  espe- 
cially for  the  performance  of  musical  dramas. 

* op'-er-a-ble,  a.  [Ital.  operabile,  from  Lat. 
operor  ="to  work  ; opus  (genit.  operis)  — work.] 
Possible  to  be  done  ; practicable. 

44  Uncapable  of  operable  circumstances,  or  rightly  to 
Judge  the  j.rudeutiality  of  affairs."— Browne : Vulgar 
Errours,  p.  9. 

op-er-am'-e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  opera  = work,  and 
Eng.  meter.]  An  attachment  to  a machine  to 
indicate  the  number  of  rotations  of  a shaft. 
It  consists  of  a train  of  gear-wheels  and  pinions 
inclosed  in  a box  and  connected  to  or  moved 
by  the  rotating  shaft.  A finger  on  the  dial- 
plate  indicates  the  number  of  rotations  per- 
formed by  the  shafting. 

* 6p'-er-an9e,  * op'-er-an-9y,  s.  [Lat. 
operans,  ’pr.  par.  of  operor = to  work  ; opus 
(genit.  operis)  = work.]  The  act  or  state  of 
operating  ; operation. 

"[They] do  effect 
Rare  issues  by  their  operance." 

Beaum.  £ Flet.  (/) : Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  t & 

* op'-er-ant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  operans,  pr.  par. 
of  operor  = to  work.] 

A.  As  adj. : Operating,  effective  ; having 
power  to  produce  an  effect. 

"’Faith,  I must  leave  thee  love,  and  shortly  too;t 
My  operant  powers  their  functions  leave  to  do, 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ill.  2. 

B.  As  subst.  : One  who  operates  ; an  opera* 
tor. 

"They  dare  know  of  what  inay  seem  deform 
The  supreme  fair  sole  operant." 

Coleridge : Itelijious  Afuiings. 

dp'-er-ate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  operalus,  pa.  par 
of  operor  = to  work  ; opus  (genit.  operis)  = 
work;  Fr.  operer ; Ital.  opcrarc.] 


boll,  bo^ ; pout,  JovVl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  - situs.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del* 


3370 


operatic  — ophidia 


A.  Intransitive ! 

I.  Ordinary  Language  ! 

1.  To  act ; to  perform  work ; to  exercise 
power  or  strength,  physical  or  mechanical. 

“ Nature  and  grace  must  operate  uniformly  ; even 
as  gravitation  operates  uniformly  upon  matter."  — 
Jortin,  Diss.  1. 

2.  To  have  or  produce  a desired  result  or 
effect ; to  act.  [II.  1.] 

"The  plain  convincing  reason  operates  on  the  mind 
both  of  a learned  and  ignorant  hearer  as  long  as  they 

live." — Swift. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Med. : To  act  or  produce  a certain  effect 
on  the  human  system. 

2.  Surg.  : To  perform  an  operation  upon  a 
human  body. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  effect;  to  produce  or  accomplish  as 
an  agent ; to  cause. 

2.  To  work  ; to  set  or  keep  in  operation  ov 
activity. 

op-er-at'-ic,  * op-er-at'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng. 

opera;  t connect.,  and  suff.  -ic,  - ical .]  Per- 
taining to  opera  ; designed  for  or  appropriate 
to  opera  ; resembling  opera. 

op-er  a'-tion,  * o-per-a-ci-on,  s.  [Fr. 

operation , from  Lat.  operationem , accus.  of 
operatic  = work,  from  operatus , pa.  par.  of 
operor  = to  work,  to  operate  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  opera- 
cion ; Ital.  operazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  operating ; the 
exertion  of  power  or  strength,  physical,  me- 
chanical, or  moral ; agency,  action. 

“ In  architecture,  as  in  all  other  operative  arts,  the 
end  must  direct  the  operation."— Reliquiae  Wottoniarue, 
p.  6 

2.  Action ; power  or  quality  of  producing 
a desired  effect  or  result ; mode  or  power  of 
acting ; active  qualities : as,  the  operation  of 
a medicine. 

3.  An  effect  or  result  produced  ; influence. 

“ That  false  fruit 

Far  other  operation  first  display’d.” 

_ Milton:  P.  L.,  ix.  1,012. 

4.  A series  of  acts  or  processes  in  experi- 
ments ; process,  manipulation  : as,  operations 
in  chemistry. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Math. : Something  to  be  done  ; generally 
some  transformation  to  be  made  upon  quanti- 
ties, which  transformation  is  indicated  either 
by  rules  or  by  symbols. 

“ The  very  quantities  which  we  should  otherwise 
have  to  calculate  by  long  aud  tedious  operations."— 
Herschel:  Astronomy  (ed.  5th),  § 292. 

2.  Mil.  & Naval : The  carrying  out  of  pre- 
concerted plans  by  regular  movements ; a 
series  of  military  or  naval  movements. 

"In  war  every  operation,  from  the  greatest  to  the 
smallest,  ought  to  be  under  the  absolute  direction  of 
one  mind."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

3.  Surg. : An  act  performed  by  a properly 
qualified  person  upon  a human  body,  either 
with  the  hand  or  by  means  of  an  instrument, 
for  the  purpose  of  healing  the  part  operated 
on,  or  of  restoring  it  to  its  normal  condition. 

“Charles  II.  had  so  much  kindness  for  him  as  to 
send  for  a surgeon  from  Paris  to  perform  the  opera- 
tion."— Walpole  : Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  iii.,ch.  i. 

5p  er-a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  operatif;  Sp.  & 

Ital.  ojierativo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  the  power  of  acting  or  of  exciting 
force,  physical,  mechanical,  or  moral ; having 
forcible  agency  ; active  in  producing  results 
or  effects. 

“ The  operative  strength  of  a thing  may  continue 
the  same/' — South:  Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  1. 

2.  Efficacious,  effective ; producing  effects  ; 
having  influence. 

“Your  lordship  may  perceivo  how  effectual  and 
operative  your  lordship’s  last  dealing  with  her  Majesty 
was.  '—Bacon  : To  the  Lord  Keeper,  Sept.  28,  1594. 

* 3.  Practical  ; worked  or  carried  on  by 
mechanical  or  manual  power,  as  opposed  to 
mental  or  intellectual : as,  an  operative  art. 
(Sec  example  under  Operation,  I.  1.) 

B.  As  subst. : A skilled  workman ; an  arti- 
san, a mechanic. 

* op'- er-a-tive -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  operative ; 
- ly .]  In  an  operative  manner. 

’’If  . . . the  art  of  the  shipwright  were  in  the  timber 
Itself,  operatively  and  effectually,  it  would  there  act 
just  as  nature  doth.’’— Cudworth:  Intell.  System,  p.  155. 

i>p  er  a tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  operatus,  pa.  par. 
of  operor  — to  work,  from  opus  (genit.  operis) 


— work  ; Fr.  opiratewr ; Sp.  operador ; Ital. 

operatore.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  or  that  which 
operates  or  produces  au  effect. 

“Chymical  aud  other  accidental  discoveries  have 
been  made,  besides  aud  beyoud  and  without  the  inten- 
tion of  the  operator."— Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  154. 

2.  Surg. : One  who  performs  an  operation 
upon  the  human  body,  either  with  the  hand 
or  by  means  of  instruments. 

* op'-er-a-tor-jf,  s.  [Eng.  operate);  -ory.] 
A laboratory.  (Cowley.) 

o-per'-cxi  lar,  a.  [Lat.  opercul(um ) : Eng. 
adj.  suff"  -ar.)  Pertaining  to  or  having  an 
operculum ; operculate. 

6-percxi  lar'-ia,  s.  [Lat.  operculum  — a 
cover,  a lid,  so  named  from  the  operculate 
calyx.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Opercularidse  (q.v.).  They  are  pretty  plants, 
several  of  which  are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

6 - per  - cu-lar- ldae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  oper- 
cular(ia) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Cinclionaceas, tribe  Coffeae. 

o per  cxi  la  ta,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat.  oper- 
culatus,  "pa.  par."  of  operculo  = to  furnish  with 
a cover  ; operculum  = a cover.] 

Zool.  <&  Palceont.  : A section  of  Pulmonifer- 
ous  Gasteropods  ; the  shell  is  closed  by  an 
operculum.  There  are  two  families,  Cyclos- 
tomidae  and  Aviculidse.  Early  fossil  species 
from  the  Eocene  Tertiary. 

o-per'-cu-late,  d-per'-cu-lat-ed,  a.  [Lat. 

operculatus,  from  operculo  = to  furnish  with  a 
cover.]  Thesameas  Opercular  (q.v.).  Specif., 
iu  botany,  used  to  describe  a calyx  which  is 
united  into  a kind  of  cap  or  lid,  which  falls  off 
entire.  Example,  Eucalyptus. 

op-er-CU'-ll-form,  a.  [Lat.  operculum  = a 
lid,  and  forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the 
form  of  a lid  or  cover. 

o-percxi-lina,  s.  [Lat.  opercul(wm);  fem. 
sing.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Foraminifera,  family 
Nummulitidee.  The  spiral  convolutions  are 
all  visible.  It  commences  in  the  Upper 
Cretaceous,  but  abounds  in  the  Eocene  of 
southern  Europe  and  of  Africa. 

o per  cu  lum,  s.  [Lat.,  from  operio  = to 
shut,  to  close.] 

1.  Anat.  : The  group  of  convolutions  in  the 
cerebrum  between  the  two  divisions  of  the 
fissure  of  Sylvius. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  Gen. : A lid,  as  of  the  pitcher  in  Ne- 
penthes. 

(2)  Spec. : The  lid  closing  the  urn,  theca,  or 
sporangium  iu  mosses. 

3.  Ichthy. : One  of  a chain  of  broad  flat 
bones  forming  the  gill-cover  in  osseous  fishes. 

4.  Zool. : In  many  of  the  Gasteropoda,  a 
calcareous,  horny,  or  fibrous  plate,  secreted 
by  the  metapodium,  and  serving  to  close  the 
orifice  of  the  shell  when  the  animal  is  re- 
tracted. The  Periwinkle  is  a familiar  example. 
The  term  is  also  applied  to  a lid  which  closes 
the  shell  of  the  sessile  cirripedes  of  Balauus 
and  Verruca,  and  of  the  lids  of  certain  eggs. 

op-er  et'-ta,  s.  [Ital.,  dimin.  of  opera.] 

Music : A short  opera,  or  musical  drama  of 
a light  character. 

* op'-er-ose,  * op'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  opero- 

sus,  from  opus  (genit.  operis)  = work ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  operoso.]  Laborious  ; full  of  or  attained 
with  labour,  trouble,  and  tediousness. 

“ All  these  operose  proceedings  were  adopted  by  one 
of  the  most  decided  tyrants  in  the  rolls  of  history.’’— 
Burke : French  Revolution. 

* 6p'-er-dse-ly,  adv . [Eng.  operose:  -ly.]  In 

an  operose  maimer. 

* op'-er-ose -ness,  s.  [Eng.  operose;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  operose  ; labori- 
ousness. 

“ God  and  nature  do  things  every  where  in  the  most 
frugal  and  compendious  way,  and  with  the  least  oper- 
oseness." — Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  672. 

* op  er  os'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  operositas,  from 
operosus  = operose  (q.v.).]  Laboriousness; 
great  labour  or  trouble  ; operoseness. 

“There  iB  a kind  of  operosity  in  sin."— Bp.  Hall: 
Select  Thoughts,  45. 


* op'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  operosus.]  Laborious, 
operose. 

"Written  language,  as  it  is  more  operous,  so  it  1b 
more  digested  and  is  permanent."— Holden : On  SpeecfL 

* o-per-ta'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  opertancus,  from 
operio  = to  shut,  to  close.]  Secret,  hidden, 
private. 

* ope'-tide,  * ope-tyde,  s.  [Eng.  ope,  and 
tide.  ] Early  spring ; open-tide. 

" God  grudges  not  our  moderate  and  seasonable 
Jollities,  there  is  an  opetide  by  his  allowance  as  well  as 
a Lent."— Bp.  Hall : Sermon  in  Lent.  (1641.) 

oph'-i-,  pref.  [Ophio-.] 

O-phi'-a-sis,  s.  [Gr.  o^lturig  ( eiphiasis ) = a 
bald  place  on  the  head  of  serpentine  or  wind- 
ing form.  ( Galen.) ] 

Pathol. : (See  etym.). 

o-phib'-o-lus,  8.  [Pref.  ophi-  and  Gr.  /3o\oi 
(bolos)  = a throw  with  a casting  net.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  snakes,  family  Colubridae. 
Coues  ( U.S . Geog.  Survey  (1875),  vol.  v.) 
enumerates  three  species.  Ophibolus  getulut 
is  the  King-snake  of  America,  a deadly  foe 
of  the  rattlesnake,  which  it  overcomes  and 
devours.  An  equal  antipathy  exists  between  it 
and  the  Mocassin-snake,  on  which  account  the 
King-snake  is  protected  in  the  Southern  states. 

oph-i-feph'-a-lus,  s.  [Ophiocephalus.] 

oph'-l-clelde,  s.  [Fr.  ophicUide  (lit.  = key- 
serpent)  ; pref.  ophi-,  and  Gr.  xheis  (kleis), 
genit.  kXscSos  ( kleidos ) = a key.] 

Music:  A wind  instrument  of  metal,  in- 
vented to  supersede  the  serpent  in  the  orches- 
tra and  in  military  bands.  It  consists  of  a. 
wide  conical  tube,  terminating 
in  a bell  like  that  of  a horn, 
having  ten  ventages  with  keys, 
and  a mouthpiece  like  that  of 
the  serpent.  There  are  two 
sorts  of  ophicleides,  alto  and 
bass.  The  bass  ophieleide  is 
written  on  the  F-clef,  and  its 
compass  is  three  octaves  and 
one  note,  from  B on  the  third 
space  below  the  bass  staff,  to 
C on  the  third  space  of  the 
treble  staff.  They  are  in  two 
keys,  C aud  B [,.  The  alto 
ophieleide  has  a compass  simi- 
lar in  extent  to  that  of  the  bass 
instrument,  but  starting  from 
a note  one  octave  higher. 

This  instrument  is  not  so  satis- 
factory as  its  bass  fellow,  and 
is  therefore  but  rarely  heard. 

The  double-bass  ophicleides  are 
in  F and  E [,,  a fifth  below  the 
bass  ophicleides  in  C and  B [,. 

The  amount  of  breath  required  to  play  the 
double-bass  ophieleide  will  probably  prevent 
its  general  adoption. 

ophider'-peton,  s.  [Gr.  bfyi&iov  (ophidian) 
= a little  snake,  and  epirtrop  (herpeton)  = a 
reptile.] 

Palceont : A genus  of  Labyrinthodonts  from 
the  Coal  Measures.  Prof.  Miall  placed  them 
in  his  group  Aistopoda. 

o-phid'-i-a,  s.  pi.  2 [Gr.  bjns  (ophis)  = a ser- 
pent.] " 

1.  Zool.  : Snakes ; an  order  of  the  class 
Reptilia,  which  is  placed  by  Prof.  Huxley  in 
his  division  Sauropsida  (q.v.).  The  body  is 
always  cylindrical  and  vermiform,  covered 
with  horny  scales,  but  without  a bony  exo- 
skeleton. Vertebrae  procoelous,  with  rudi- 
mentary transverse  processes.  They  have  no 
sternum,  pectoral  arch,  forelimbs,  or  sacrum  ; 
nor,  as  a rule,  are  traces  of  hinder  limbs 
present,  though  they  occasionally  occur,  s.g. 
in  Python  (q.v.).  Hooked  conical  teeth  are 
always  present,  anchylosed  with  the  jaw. 
[Poison-fang.]  The  order  is  pre-eminently 
tropical,  the  species  rapidly  diminishing  as  ths 
distance  from  the  Equatorincreases,  and  wholly 
ceasing  before  the  Arctic  or  Antarctic  Circle  is 
readied.  The  classification  is  not  fixed.  Ac- 
cording to  Wallace,  tiie  order  contains  twenty- 
five  families.  There  is  another  and  natural 
division  into  three  sub-orders  : (1)  Tlianatophi- 
dia  (Venomous  Snakes),  with  two  groups, 
Proteroglyphia  and  Solenoglyphia  ; (2)  Colu- 
briformes  (Innocuous  Colubriform  Snakes)  ; 
and  (3)  Typhlopidee  (Blind  Snakes). 

2.  Palceont.  : First  found  in  the  Eocene  of 
Sheppey,  others  from  Miocene  of  Germany, 


f£tc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  exil  e,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oo  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


ophidian— ophite 


3371 


and  in  some  Tertiary  beds  in  the  United 
States.  Most  of  these  appear  to  have  belonged 
to  the  Pythouidie.  Poison-fangs  have  been 
found  in  some  of  the  later  Tertiary  deposits, 
and  a eolubrine  snake  from  the  Upper  Mio- 
cene of  the  South  of  France.  (Wallace.)  The 
more  important  genera  will  be  described  under 
their  names. 

O-phid'-l-an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  ophi- 
dilp.);  Eng.  suff.  -an.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characters  of  the  order  Ophidia  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  order 
Ophidia. 

“ No  remains  of  ophidians  are  known  to  occur  in  any 
Palaeozoic  or  Mesozoic  deposit.”— Nicholson  : Palceont., 
ii.  199. 

6ph  i dl  -i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ophidi(um); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Anacanthani  (q.v.).  The 
body  is  more  or  less  elongated,  naked  or  scaly. 
Verticals  generally  united,  dorsal  occupying 
greater  portion  of  the  back  ; ventrals  rudi- 
mentary, or  absent.  Mostly  marine.  Dr. 
Gunther  divides  the  family  into  five  groups  : 
Brotulina,  Ophidiina,  Fierasferina,  Ammo- 
dytina,  and  Congrogadina. 

d-phid-i-i'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ophidi(um) ; 
Lat.  neut.  ph  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Ichthy. : A group  of  Opliidiidae  (q.v.).  The 
ventrals  are  replaced  by  a pair  of  barbels,  in- 
serted below  the  glosso-hyal.  It  contains  two 
genera,  Ophidium  and  Genypterus. 

i>-phld'-i-oid,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ophidilum) ; 
Eng.  suff.  -oid.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  family  Ophidiidse,  or  the 
genus  Ophidium. 

“The  fifth  group  of  ophidioid  fishes  includes  two 
genera." — Prof.  Seeley  in  Cassell's  flat.  Hist.,  v.  66. 

O-phld  lous,  a.  [Ophidia.]  Snake-like ; 
belonging  to  the  order  Ophidia  or  Serpents. 

6-phid'-l-um,  s.  [Gr.  b<f>iSiov  (ophidian)  — a 
fish  resembling  the  conger,  prob.  Ophidium 
barbatum.] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Ophidiina.  Body  elongate, compressed, covered 
with  minute  scales ; teeth  small.  Seventy 
species  are  known,  from  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific ; all  differing  in  the  structure  of  the 
air-bladder.  Ophidium  barbatum,  about  nine 
inches  long,  is  a Mediterranean  fish,  occasion- 
ally straying  to  the  British  coast.  The  body 
is  flesh-coloured,  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins  mar- 
gined with  black. 

oph  i-do-ba  tra  chi-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

ophid(ia),  o connect.,  and  Eng.,  &e.  batrachia.] 
Zool. : A synonym  of  Owen’s  Opliiomorpha 
(q.v.). 

oph-i-mor'-phic,  a.  [Pref.  ophi-,  and  Gr. 
po piprj  (morphe)  = form.]  Having  the  form  of 
a serpent. 

“The  god  being  an  heavenly  ( ophimorphic ) being, 
whose  symbol  was  a serpent  of  five,  seven,  or  nine 
heads  ."—Fortnightly  Review,  vi.  (n.s.),  p.  564. 

dphi  6-,  pref.  [Gr.  6<j>is  (ophis),  genit.  o<[>e<os 
(opheos),  o<f>eos  (npheos)  = a serpent.]  Of,  be- 
longing to,  or  in  any  respect  resembling  a 
serpent  or  snake. 

oph-i-o-car-y-on,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
Kapvov  (karuon)  = a nut.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Sabiacese,  placed  by  Lind- 
ley  in  the  Dodoneae  (q.v.).  The  ODly  species, 
Ophiocaryon  paradoxum,  grows  in  British 
Guiana.  Its  seeds  are  sometimes  brought 
to  England  under  the  name  of  snake-nuts, 
their  embryo  being  spirally  twisted  like  a 
coiled-up  snake. 

tfph-i-o^e-phal'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
ophiocephal(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Ichthy.  : An  acanthopterygian  family  of 
freshwater  fishes,  with  elongate,  sub-cylindri- 
cal bodies.  They  often  leave  the  water  for  a 
considerable  time.  Habitat,  the  rivers  of  the 
Oriental  region.  There  are  two  genera,  Ophio- 
cephalus  arid  Channa,  and  twenty-six  species. 

oph-l-OHjeph'-a-lus,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and 
Gr.  Ke^aArj  (kephale)  = the  head.] 

Ichthy. : Walking-fish  ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Ophiocephalidae  (q.v.).  Ophiocepha- 
lus  strialus  is  universally  distributed  over 
India.  The  male  constructs  a nest,  in  which 
the  ova  are  deposited. 


Sph-l-oc'-d-ma,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
icojut)  (home)  = liair.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Ophiurida.  The  rays  are 
simple,  not  squamose,  and  separated  at  their 
base  by  small  pendagonal  plates.  The  species 
are  called  Brittle  stars,  from  their  fragility. 
Forbes  enumerates  ten  British  species. 

oph-l-6'-des,  s.  [Gr.  ( ophiodes ) = 

snaky.] 

1.  Zoology: 

(1)  Wagner's  name  for  a genus  of  Brazilian 
lizards,  family  Scincidae,  which  have  two 
rudimentary  limbs  close  to  the  anus. 

(2)  A genus  of  Plumulariidae,  having  many 
thread-like  organs,  ending  in  knobs  with 
thread  cells. 

2.  Entom. : A genus  of  Ophiusidse  (q.v.). 
Ophiodes  tunaris  is  a northern  species. 

Spll'-I-d-goneijb  s.  pi.  [Gr.  u^toyevu!  (ophio- 
genes)  = serpent-gendered.] 

Anthrop. : The  name  of  some  Asiatic  tribes 
mentioned  by  Strabo,  ASlian,  and  Pliny. 

“The  Ophiogenes,  or  serpent-race  of  the  Troad,  kin- 
dred of  the  vipers,  whose  bite  they  could  cure  by 
touch,  and  descendants  of  an  ancient  hero  transformed 
into  a snake.”— Tylor : Primitive  Culture  (1871),  ii.  218 

oph-I-6-glos-sa' -96-80,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
ophiogloss(um) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceae.] 

Bot.  : Adders’  Tongues  ; an  order  of  Acro- 
gens,  alliance  Filicales.  The  vernation  is 
straight,  the  capsules,  which  are  in  spikes  or 
panicles,  formed  on  the  margin  of  a contracted 
leaf,  are  large,  coriaceous,  two-valved,  without 
a ring,  or  areola.  Distribution,  the  Asiatic 
islands,  the  West  Indies,  &c.  Known  genera 
three  or  four,  two  of  which — Ophioglossum 
and  Botrychium— are  British.  Number  of 
species  undetermined. 

oph  i o glos  sum,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and 
Gr.  ■yhuioaa.  (gldssa)  = the  tongue,  which  the 
frond  of  these  ferns  resembles  in  form.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Ophio- 
glossaceae  (q.v.).  The  frond  is  ovate  and 
simple,  the  capsules  spiked.  Known  species 
three  or  four.  One,  Ophioglossum  vulgatum, 
is  called  the  Adder’s  Tongue.  It  has  ovate, 
linear,  or  elliptic,  oblong  fronds,  from  six 
to  nine  inches  long.  Is  found  in  damp 
pastures,  on  banks,  in  woods,  &c.,  and 
is  in  fruit  from  May  to  July.  There  are  two 
sub-species,  Ophioglossum  vulgatum  proper, 
and  0.  lusitanicum. 

* 5pll-i-6g'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
yparfxi,  (grapho)  = to  write,  to  describe.]  A 
description  of  serpents  ; ophiology. 

oph-l-ol'-a-try,  s.  [Pref.  ophi-,  and  Gr. 
AaTpeia  (latreia)  = service,  worship.]  Serpent- 
worship  (q.v.). 

“ Theuceforth  such  direct  examples  of  ophiolatry 
may  be  traced  on  into  classic  and  barbaric  Europe.” — 
Tylor  ; Primitive  Culture  (1871),  ii.  117. 

oph  -i-6-lite,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr.  At'0o« 
(lithos)  = stone.] 

Petrol. : A rock  composed  of  serpentine 
mixed  with  more  or  less  dolomite,  magnesite, 
or  calcite.  Hence  Hunt  divides  it  into  (1) 
Dolomitic,  (2)  Magnesitic,  and  (3)  Calcitic 
Ophiolite,  according  to  the  particular  one  of 
the  three  minerals  present  in  each  case.  It  is 
clouded  green,  veined  with  white  or  pale  green. 
Called  also  Verd-antique.  (Dana.) 

oph-i-6-log’-ic,  oph  i-6  - log' -ic  - al,  a. 

[Eng.  ophiolog(y) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  ophiology. 

oph-l-ol'-o-glst,  s.  [Eng.  ophiolog(y) ; -ist.] 
One  who  is  versed  in  ophiology,  or  the  natu- 
ral history  of  serpents. 

oph-i-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse.]  That  branch  of 
zoology  which  deals  with  the  natural  history, 
classification,  and  description  of  serpents. 

* oph'  i-o-man  ^y,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
pavreio.  (manteia)  = prophecy,  divination.] 
A mode  of  divination  by  the  actions,  appear- 
ance, or  behaviour  of  serpents,  as  by  their 
manner  of  eating,  or  by  their  coils. 

oph -i-6  mor'-pha,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and 
Gr.  pofrby  (morphe)’ = form.] 

Zool.  : The  family  Cseciliadie  (q.v.),  which 
was  raised  to  ordinal  rank  by  Owen.  They  are 
serpentiform  or  vermiform  amphibians,  with- 
out limbs,  anus  terminal,  the  skin  generally 


with  horny  scales  imbedded  in  it.  Eyes  rudi- 
mentary or  absent. 

oph-I-6-mor -phous,  a.  [Ophiomorpha.1 

Having  the  form  of  a serpent. 

o-phi' -on,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  btbiiov  (ophion) 
= a fabulous  animal  in  Sardinia  ; a centaur.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ophionidse  (q.v.). 

oph  i om'  i dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ophion;  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Ichneumons  having 
the  abdomen  laterally  compressed,  and  more 
or  less  shaped  like  a scimitar. 

* oph-i-oph'-a-goiis,  a.  [Ophiophaous.1 
Eating  or  feeding  on  serpents. 

“ All  snakes  are  not  of  such  poisonous  qualities  as 
common  opinion  presumetli ; as  is  confirmable  from 
ophiphagous  nations,  and  such  as  feed  upon  serpents.’* 
—Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xxviii. 

oph-l-oph'-a-gus,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 

<f>ayelv  (oiiagein)  = to  eat.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Elapidaj,  with  one  sp9- 

; cies,  Ophiophagus  elaps.  It  is  one  of  the 
largest  and  most  deadly  of  the  Indian  snakes, 
and,  though  widely  distributed,  is  not  very 
common.  It  attains  a maximum  length  of 
about  fourteen  feet,  the  head  is  beautifully 
shielded,  and  the  neck  dilatable,  like  that  of 
a cobra.  Its  generic  name  has  reference  to  its 
habit  of  feeding  on  snakes. 

oph-i-op'-o-gon,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
maytov  ( pogon ) = the  beard.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Ophio- 
pogoneae  (q.v.).  They  are  from  eastern  Asia. 

oph-i-op  o-go'-ne-se,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  ophio- 
pogon';  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Liliaceae. 

oph'-i-ops,  s.  [Pref.  ophi-,  and  Gr.  <ui p (dps)  = 
the  eye.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Lizards,  family  Lacertida. 
They  have  no  eyelids.  Ophiops  elegans  ia 
found  at  Smyrna. 

oph  i or  rhl'-za,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
pifa  (rhiza)  = a root.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Hedyotida  (q.v.),  from 
India,  Burmah,  and  Assam.  Ophiorrhiza  Mun- 
gos  is  so  called  because  it  is  said  to  be  one  of 
the  plants  which  the  Mungoose  eats  when 
bitten  by  a snake.  It  is  popularly  believed  in 
India  to  be  a remedy  for  bites  of  snakes,  mad 
dogs,  &c.  The  plant  is  so  bitter  that  the 
Malays  call  it  earth-gall. 

oph-i-o  sau'-rus,  s.  [Ophisaurus.] 

oph'-i-o-thrix,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
6pi£  (thrix)  = hair.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Ophiurida,  Ophiothria 
fragilis  is  the  Common  Brittle-star. 

oph-i-ox'-y-lon,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
ifiiAop  (xulon)  - wood.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Carissese.  The  Telugu 
physicians  give  the  root  of  Ophioxylon  serpen- 
tinum  as  a febrifuge  and  an  alexipharmic. 
Called  also  Bauwolfia  serpentina. 

oph  i-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  ophi-,  and  Gr. 
cravpos  (sauros)  = a lizard.] 

Zool. : Glass-snake  ; an  American  genus  of 
Zonuridie,  ranging  from  Virginia  to  Cape 
Florida.  There  is  but  one  species,  Ophisaurus 
ventralis.  It  is  small,  breakable,  and  limb- 
less. Length,  from  twenty-eight  to  forty 
inches. 

oph'-ite  (1),  a.  & s.  [Gr.  o<j>lrric  (ophites),  from 
6(f>is  (ophis)  = a serpent ; PY.  ophite.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a ser- 
pent. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Min. : The  same  as  Serpentine  (q.v.). 

dph'-Ite  (2),  s.  [Gr.  o£it  (ophis)  = a serpent; 
suff.  -ite.] 

Church  Hist.  & Eccles.  (PI.):  A sect  of  ser- 
pent-worshippers which  seems  to  have  arisen 
prior  to  the  Christian  Church,  but  which  was 
little  known  till  the  second  century,  when 
Christian  as  well  as  Jewish  Ophites  arose. 
They  mingled  Gnosticism  with  their  Christian 
belief.  When  they  celebrated  the  Lord’s 
Supper,  they  allowed  a serpent  to  crawl  around 
and  over  the  bread.  At  the  close  of  the  ordi- 
nance, the  worshippers  kissed  the  serpent, 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jotVl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
-dan.  -tian  — shan.  -tion.  -sion  --  shun ; -tion,  -gion  = rhiin  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - - sh us.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = boL  dcL 


3372 


ophites— oplithalmotology 


and  then  sung  a hymn  of  adoration  to  the 
Supreme  Being,  whom  the  serpent  in  Para- 
dise, whom  they  identified  with  Christ,  had 
made  known  to  men.  Called  also  Serpen- 
tarians.  ( Mosheim , Neander.) 

* o-pln -tes,  s.  [Gr.]  [Ophite  (1),  B.] 

6-phit  -ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  Ophite  (1) ; suff. 

-ic.] 

Petrol.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  rocks  called 
Ophites.  (See  extract.) 

“ For  th.  i first  time  I propose  following  M.  Michel 
Ldvy,  to  employ  the  term  ophitic  structure,  from  its 
first  having  been  noticed  in  connection  with  those 
Interesting  rocks,  the  ophites  of  the  Pyrenees."— Prof. 
Judd,  in  Quart.  Jour.  Oeol.  Soc.,  xli.  360,  3GL 

i>p?i  l-u'-chus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  o<f>iovx<K 
(qphiouchos) : o<fus  (ophis)  = a serpent,  and 
£\io  ( echo ) = to  liave.j 

Astron. : Serpen tarius,  the  Serpent- bearer, 
a constellation  of  the  northern  hemisphere. 
One.  of  the  ancient  asterisms,  having  Hercules 
on  the  north,  Scorpio  on  the  south,  and  Ser- 
pens on  the  west.  It  has  about  eighty  stars’ 
visible  to  the  naked  eye,  the  chief  being  Has 
Alague  (q.v.). 

dph-I-iir'-a,  s.  [Gr.  b<f>Covpa  ( ophiura ),  fern, 
of  u<f>iovpos  ( ophiouros ) = serpent-tailed  : pref. 
ophi-,  and  ovpa  ( oura ) = tail.] 

1.  Zool. : Sand-star ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Ophiuridae,  and  the  order  or  class 
Ophiuroidea.  The  arms  are  very  long,  and 
adapted  for  creeping.  When  touched,  it  can 
cast  off  one  or  all  of  its  rays,  hence  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  preserve  specimens  entire. 

2.  Palceont. : The  genus  occurs  from  the  Car- 
boniferous, or  at  least  from  the  Lias,  till  now. 

fcph-i-ur'-id,  a.  & s.  [Ophiurida.] 

A.  vis  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Ophiurida  (q.v.). 

"An  ophiurid  arm." — P.  H.  Carpenter,  in  CasselVs 
Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  269. 

33.  vis  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  Ophi- 
urida  (q.v.). 

"The  mouth  of  an  Echinopcedium  becomes  that  of 
the  Ophiurid." — Huxley : Anat.  Invert.  Anim.,  p.  566. 

fcph-i-iir'-i-dae,  6ph-i-iir'-i-da,  s.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  ophiur(a );  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-idee,  or  neut.  - ida .] 

Zool. ; Opliiurids  ; the  typical  family  of  the 
order  (or  order  of  the  class)  Ophiuroidea.  They 
have  simple  and  undivided  arms  ; the  genital 
fissures  are  mostly  five  in  number.  Mr.  P.  H. 
Carpenter  includes  under  it  the  genera  Ophi- 
ura, Ophiocoma,  and  Ophiothrix  (q.v.). 

iph-i-u-rid  -e-a,  opli-i-u-roid'-e-a,  s.pl.  ; 
[Mod.  Lat.  ophiurid);  Lat. ’neut.  pi.  adj.  suff. 

- idea  or  - oidea .] 

1.  Zool.  ; Prof.  Huxley,  who  adopts  the 
form  Ophiuridea,  and  calls  it  an  order  of 
Echinodermata,  thus  defines  it : 

" The  body  is  depressed,  and  gives  off  five  arms  of  a 
different  structure  from  itself.  Each  presents  a cen- 
tral axis,  formed  by  a chain  of  quadrate  ossicles,  and 
for  each  ossicle  a row  of  four  superficial  plates  ; one 
ventral,  one  dorsal,  and  two  lateral.  The  ambulacral 
vessel  lies  between  the  ventral  plates  and  the  quadrate 
ossicles,  and  only  extends  to  the  summit  of  each  arm. 
The  larvae  are  pluteiform,  and  have  a skeleton.'*— 
Classif.  of  Animals  (1869),  p.  129. 

Mr  P.  H.  Carpenter  adopts  the  form  Ophiu- 
roidea, and  calls  it  a class  containing  two 
orders,  Ophiurida  and  Astrophytida. 

2.  Palceont. : Ophiurids  have  existed  from 
Silurian  times  till  now. 

l-iir-oid,  s.  [Ophiuroidea. 1 Any  in- 
dividual of  the  order  Ophiuroidea  (q.v.). 

"The  development  of  the  ophiuroids  is  sometimes 
direct." — Nicholson : Zoology  (1878),  p.  197. 

dph-l-U'  sa.  s.  [Lat.  ophiusa,  ophivssa  ; from 
Gr.  btjnovtra  ( opkiousa ),  txfnovtraa  ( ophioussa ) 
= (1)  The  name  of  Cyprus,  and  various  other 
islands  which  abound  in  serpents.  (2)  A 
magical  herb  growing  iu  the  island  of  Ele- 
phantine.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ophiusidie  (q.v.). 

6pli  i-us-l-d®,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ophiusa);  fern, 
pi.  a'lj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  Noctuina. 
The  thorax  is  robust,  the  abdomen  smooth, 
the  wings  thick,  the  larva  elongate,  with  the 
pro-legs  long.  One  British  species.  [Ophi- 
odes,  2.] 

Sph  re-00,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ophriys );  fern.  pi.  adj. 

BUff.  -COB.] 


Hot. : A tribe  of  Orchidacese,  having  the 
pollen  powdery,  granular,  or  sectile,  and  the 
anther  terminal,  erect.  It  contains  the  fami- 
lies Serapiadse,  Satyriadse,  Gymnadenidae, 
Holotrichidae,  Disidae,  and  Corycidae.  t 

Sph-ry-dl'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ophryd(ium); 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff1.  -ina.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Vorticellid®.  The 
animalcules  excrete  and  inhabit  a soft,  muci- 
laginous, solitary  sheath  or  compound  zoo- 
cythium.  Two  genera,  Ophionella  and  Ophry- 
dium.  ( Saville  Kent.) 

d-phryd'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  b<f>pvSi.ov  ( ophrudion ), 
dimin.  from  6<£pvs  ( ophrus)=  an  eyebrow.] 
Zool. : The  type-genus  of  the  sub-family 
Ophrydina  (q.v.),  from  salt  and  freshwater. 
Saville  Kent  records  three  species,  Ophrydium 
versatile , 0.  Eichornii , and  0.  sessile.  He 
obtained  luxuriant  colonies  of  the  last  species 
from  a pond  in  Epping  Forest. 

dph-ry-o-den'-dri-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
ophryodendr(on) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 

- idee . ] 

Zool. : A family  of  Tentaculifera  Actinaria. 
The  tentacles  are  apparently  united  so  as  to 
form  one  or  more  distinct  proboscidiform 
appendages,  the  distal  terminations  of  which 
are  naked  or  cirrate.  Two  genera,  Ophryo- 
dendron  and  Acinetopsis. 

oph-ry-o-den'-dron,  $.  [Pref.  ophryo -,  and 
Gr.  SevSpo v (i dendron ) = a tree.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ophryodendrida;  (q.v.).  They  are  marine, 
and  the  animalcules  are  mostly  associated  in 
colonies.  Parasitic  on  Hydrozoa  and  Crusta- 
ceans. Six  species,  one  ( Ophryodendron  pedi- 
cellatum)  British.  ( Saville  Kent.) 

dph-ry-o-gle'-na,  s.  [Pref.  ophryo -,  and  Gr. 
yXrprq  ( glene ) = the  pupil  of  the  eye.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Opliryoglenidse  (q.v.).  There  are  three  spe- 
cies, Ophryoglena  acuminata , 0.  atra,  and 
0.  oblonga,  inhabiting  pond  and  bog  waters. 

oph-ry-o-gle'-ni-dse,  $.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

ophryoglenia) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idee .] 
Zool. : A family  of  Holotrichous  Ciliata. 
The  animalcules  are  free-swimming  and  ciliate 
throughout.  / Saville  Kent  enumerates  nine 
genera. 

oph'-rys,  s.  [Lat.  = Lister  a ovata  (?) ; Gr. 
o(f>pv5  (ophrus)  = an  eyebrow.  Named  from 
the  markings  of  the  lip.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Ophreae. 
It  is  of  the  family  Serapiada*.  The  tubers 
are  ovoid,  the  perianth  spreading,  the  petals 
small,  no  spur ; glands  of  the  stalks  of  the 
pollen- masses 
each  in  a dis- 
tinct  little 
pouch.  The 
flowers  are 
beautiful,  and 
have  all  a cu- 
rious resem- 
blance to  cer- 
tain insects. 

The  genus  is 
from  Europe, 
the  north  of 
Africa,  an  d 
the  west  of 
Asia.  Abo'it 
thirty  6pecies 
are  known, 
including 
Ophrys  apifera  ophrys. 

(t  li  e B e e-or- 
chis), O.  aranifera  (the  Spider-orchis),  and  0. 
musci/era  (the  Fly-orchis i. 

oph  thal'  mi-a,  * oph’-thal-my,  s.  [Gr 

o(JiO(L\[xia  (ophthalmia),  from  biji6a\p.6i  ( ophthal - 
roos)  - an  eye.] 

Pathol.  : A term  used  to  indicate  the  struc- 
tural changes  produced  by  proliferation  and 
catarrhal  inflammation,  going  on  to  the  forma- 
tion of  pus  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
eye,  exhibiting  various  forms,  catarrhal,  pus- 
tular, purulent  (in  the  new-born  infant),  gon- 
orrhoeal, strumous,  or  scrofulous,  and  chronic.* 
The  chief  symptons  are  redness  of  the  eye, 
cliemosis,  or  swelling,  discharge  of  fluid  and 
pus,  intolerance  of  light,  and  frequently,  in 
severe  cases,  spasmodic  closure  of  the  eye- 
lids. When  the  cornea  is  involved,  destruc- 


tion of  the  eye  and  permanent  loss  of  sight— 
as  in  diphtheria  and  small-pox,  or  from  sand, 
&c.,  as  amongst  the  troops  and  natives  in 
Egypt  especially— is  a common  result.  Treat- 
ment of  the  discharge  by  caustics  and  astrin- 
gents is  imperatively  called  for. 

oph-thal’-mic,  a.  [Gr.  b<h6a\p.ucos  ( ophthal- 
mikos),  from  ocj>0aA|uds  (ophthalmos)  = the  eye. 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  eye. 

ophthalmic-barberry,  s.  [Berberis.1 

ophthalmic-ganglion,  s. 

Anat.  : A ganglion  formed  by  the  short 
root  of  the  third  cerebral  nerve.  It  supplies 
the  motor  filaments  to  the  iris. 

oph-thSl-mi'-tlS,  s.  [Gr.  b<t>8a\p.6s  (ophtha*- 

mos)  = the  eye ; -itis.] 

Pathol. : Ophthalmia.  (Parr,  &c.) 

oph  thAl-mo-,  pref.  [Gr.  btfr <k  (ophthal- 
mos) = the  eye.]  Relating  to  the  eye. 

oph  thal  mo-dy n -i-a,  s.  [Pref.  ophthalmo-, 
and  Gr.  b&vrrj  (odune)  = pain.]  Pain,  espe- 
cially a rheumatic  pain  of  the  eye. 

oph  thal  mog-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  ophthal- 
mo-, and  Gr.  ypdtfoi  (grapho)  = to  write.]  A 
description  of  the  eye. 

Sph-thal  mol’-6-glBt,  s.  [Eng.  ophthalmo- 

log(y) ; -ist.]  One  who  is  versed  or  skilled  in 
ophthalmology. 

oph-thal-mol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  ophthalmo-, 

and  Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  a discourse.] 
That  branch  of  science  which  deals  with  the 
eye,  its  anatomy,  and  its  diseases. 

‘‘The  ophthalmoscope  has  created  a new  and  bril- 
liant era  lor  ophthalmology."— Times,  May  4,  1875. 

oph-thal-mdm’-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  ophthalmo-, 

and  Eng.  meter.] 

1.  Surg. : An  instrument  of  the  nature  of 
compasses  for  measuring  the  capacity  of  the 
chambers  of  the  eye  iu  anatomical  experi- 
ments. 

2.  Optics:  An  instrument  invented  by  Helm- 
holtz for  ascertaining  the  true  distance  at 
which  an  object  shall  be  viewed  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  each  eye.  It  consists  of  two 
planes  of  glass  at  right  angles  to  each  other, 
and  a sightrtube  through  which  they  and  an 
object  beyond  them  Are  viewed.  By  rotating 
the  glasses  on  theii* common  axis  until  the 
two  images  formed  by  reflection  from  their 
back  surfaces  coincide,  the  proper  point  of 
vision  is  ascertained. 

oph-thal  mo-pleg'-l-a,  s.  [Pref.  ophthal- 
mo-, and  Gr.  7rAijyij  (plege)  = a stroke ; irAijo-oxa 
(plesso)  = to  strike.] 

Pathol. : Paralysis  of  one  or  more  of  th 
muscles  of  the  eye. 

oph-thal-mop-td'-sis,  S.  [Pref.  ophthalmo-, 
and  Gr.  irrao-is  (ptosis)  = a falling.] 

Pathol. : Prolapse  of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

oph-th&r -mo-scope,  s.  [Pref.  ophthalmo-, 

and  Gr.  <r/coir£<o  (skopeo)  — to  see.) 

Optics:  An  instrument  invented  by  Helm- 
holtz, and  described  by  him  in  1851.  It  is  used 
for  the  examination  of  the  inner  structure  of 
the  eyeball,  and  is  composed  of  a small  round 
mirror  with  a central  perforation,  which  re- 
flects the  light  of  a lamp  placed  at  the  side 
of  the  eye.  When  the  mirror  only  is  used, 
the  method  is  known  as  direct ; when  a strong 
convex  lens  intervenes  between  the  eye  and 
the  mirror  it  is  termed  indirect. 

oph  thal  mos'  - CO  - py.  s.  [Ophthalmo- 
scope.] 

1.  The  art  or  science  of  examining  the  in- 
terior of  the  eye,  and  of  judging  of  it  patho- 
logically by  means  of  an  ophthalmoscope. 

2.  A branch  of  physiognomy  which  deduces 
tlie  knowledge  of  a man’s  temper  and  character 
from  the  appearance  of  his  eyes. 

oph-thal'-mo-state,  s.  [Pref.  ophthalmo-, 
and  Gr.  o-raro?  (slatos)  = placed,  fixed,  from 
to-rripii  (histemi)  = to  stand.]  An  instrument 
for  holding  the  eye  in  a fixed  position  to  facili- 
tate operations. 

* oph  thal  mo  tol'-o-gist,  s.  [An  incor- 
rect formation  for  ophthalmologist.]  The  same 
as  Ophthalmologist  (q.v.). 

* oph  - thal  - mo  - tol'-  6 - gy,  s.  [Ophthal- 
mology.] 


fete,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  oe,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = Uw. 


ophthalmotomy— opinion  3373 


8ph-thal-mot'-o-my,  s.  [Pref.  ophthalm •-, 
and  Gr.  ropy  (tame)  = a cutting.] 

1.  Anat. : The  dissection  of  the  eye. 

2.  Surg.,  £c. ; The  extirpation  of  the  eye. 

* oph'-thal-my  s.  [Ophthalmia.] 

©-  pI-am'-mone,_s.  [Eng.  opi(anic),  and  am- 
mon(ia).  ] 

Chem.:  (C10n9O4)2  | N.  Diopianylamide. 

An  amide  of  opianic-acid,  obtained  by  gently 
heating  opianic  acid  with  ammonia.  It  forms 
a pale  yellow  crystalline  powder,  insoluble  in 
cold  water,  unaltered  by  dilute  acids,  but 
slowly  decomposed  by  potash  into  potassic 
opianate  and  ammonia. 

•'-pi-an-ate,  s.  [Eng.  opian(ic);  -aAe.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  opianic  acid. 

* d'-pl-ane,  s.  Eng.,  &c.  opi(um) ; suff.  -ane.] 

Chem.  : The  same  as  Narcotine  (q.v.) 

O-pi-an-lC,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  opian(e)  ; suff.  -ic.] 
Derived  from  narcotine. 

opianlc-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C10H10O5.  Produced  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  narcotine  by  the  action  of  sulphuric 
acid  and  binoxide  of  manganese.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  thin  colourless  prisms,  having  a bitter 
taste  and  slight  acid  reaction.  Dissolves  easily 
in  boiling  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  melts  at 
140°,  and  by  oxidation  is  converted  into  hemi- 
pinic  acid.  It  forms  crystallizable  salts.  The 
lead  salt,  (CioH9Oj>iPb02,  forms  shining  trans- 
parent crystals,  which  melt  at  150°,  and  begin 
to  decompose  at  180°. 
opianic-ether,  s. 

Che m.  : CioH^CjHsJOs.  Obtained  by  heat- 
ing opianic  acid  with  alcoholic  hydrochloric 
acid  to  100°  in  a sealed  tube.  It  crystallizes 
from  alcohol  in  inodorous,  brilliant  white 
needles,  with  a bitter  taste,  easily  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  and  melts  at  92°. 

o’-pi-an  ine,  s.  [Eng.  opian(ic);  - ine .] 

Chem. : A base  resembling  narcotine,  found 
by  Hinterberger  in  Egyptian  opium.  Its 
existence,  distinct  from  narcotine,  is  doubtful. 

6-pI-an -6,  pref.  [Opianic.]  (See compound.) 
opiano-sulphurous  acid,  s. 

Chem. : CioH8SC>6  (?).  A transparent  crystal- 
line mass,  possessing  acid  properties,  obtained 
by  evaporating  a solution  of  opianic  acid  in 
sulphurous  acid.  It  forms  crystalline  salts 
with  the  carbonates  of  barium  and  lead. 

O'-pI-an-yl,  s.  [Eng.  opian(ic);  - yl .] 

Chem. : (Ci0H9O,i).  The  hypothetical  radical 
of  opianic  acid. 

O'-pi-ate,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  opi(um) ; -ate.  Ex- 
plained in  the  Glossary  to  Holland's  trans- 
lation of  Pliny  (1(501),  as  if  then  of  recent 
introduction  into  English.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  A medicine,  compounded  with  opium, 
and  of  a thicker  consistence  than  syrup  ; a 
eoft  electuary. 

2.  A medicine  compounded  with  opium,  and 
having  the  quality  of  inducing  sleep  or  rest ; 
a narcotic. 

" A pillow,  which,  like  opiates  ill-prepared. 
Intoxicates."  Young : Sight  Thoughts,  viii.  67. 

II.  Fig. : Anything  which  has  the  power  or 
quality  of  inducing  rest  or  inactivity  ; any- 
thing which  dulls  sensation,  whether  mental 
or  physical,  or  which  relieves  uneasiness  or 
irritation. 

1 "The  shade  with  kindly  opiate  blessed." 

Brooke : Jerusalem  Delivered,  IL 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  : Causing  or  inducing  sleep  ; sopo- 
rific, narcotic,  somniferous. 

“An  anodyne  or  opiate  quality  resolvent  of  the 
bile.”— A rbuthnot  : On  Diet. 

2.  Fig.:  Causing  rest  or  inactivity;  soothing. 

“Hermes,  or  his  opiate  rod."  Milton : P.  L.,  xi.  123. 

•o'-pi-ate,  v.t.  [Opiate,  s.] 

1.  Lit. : To  mix  with  opium. 

2.  Fig. : To  lull  to  sleep. 

“ Opiate  all  her  active  powers  to  rest." 

Fenton  : Epist.  to  T.  Lambard. 

•o-ple,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  Opium. 

" With  narcotikes  and  opie  of  Thebes  flue." 

Chaucer  : O.  T..  1,474. 


* o-plf-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  opifer,  from  ops, 
genit.  opts  = help,  aid,  and  fero  = to  bring.) 
Fringing  help  or  aid. 

* op'-l-fI§e,  s.  [Lat.  opiflcium,  from  opus  = 
work,  and  facio  = to  do.]  Workmanship, 
handiwork.  (Bailey.) 

* oplf' -l-$er,  s.  [Lat.  opifex,  genit.  opificis, 
from  opus  = work,  and/acio  = to  do.]  One  who 
executes  any  work  ; a workman,  an  artificer. 

“There  is  an  infinite  distance  betwixt  the  poor 
mortal  artist  and  the  almighty  opificer."— Bentley. 

*o-pime,  d.  [Lat.  opimus .]  Plentiful,  rich, 
excellent. 

“Great  and  opime  preferments  and  dignities. "-H. 
More : On  Oodliness,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xv.,  § 3. 

* o-pin-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  opinabilis , from 
opinor  = to  opine,  to  think;  Sp.  opinable ; 
Ital.  opinabile .] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  opined  or  thought. 

“That  which  is  sensible  and  opinable.’’— P.  Holland: 
Plutarch,  p.  913. 

2.  Open  to  question  or  doubt ; doubtful. 

“ The  manner  is  doubtful  and  opinable." 

Chaucer  : Remedie  of  Loue. 

*o-pin'-ant,  s.  [Eug.  opin(e);  -ant.]  One 
who  forms  an  opinion. 

"The  opinions  differ  pretty  much  according  to  the 
nature  of  ; the  opinants ." — Thackeray  : Roundabout 
Papers,  iv. 

* op-l-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  opinatio,  from  opina- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  opinor  = to  opine  (q.v.).]  The 
act  of  opining  or  thinking  ; opinion,  notion. 

* O-pin'-a-tlve,  a.  [Lat.  opinatus,  pa.  par.  of 
opinor  = to  opine  (q.v.);  Ital.  & Sp.  opina- 
tivo .]  Obstinate  or  stiff  in  opinion  ; opinion- 
ated. 

" Be  not  opinative ; mantaine'uo  factions."—  Burton  : 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  355. 

* o-pln'-a-tlve-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  opinative; 
-ly.]  In'an  opinative  or  opinionated  manner ; 
conceitedly. 

* o-pln’-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  fr.  opinatus,  pa.  par. 
of  opinor ; Fr.  opinateur.]  One  who  holds  an 
opinion  ; one  fond  of  his  own  opinions. 

" Which  sufficiently  confuteth  those  heretical  opi. 
nators."— Barrow : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  12. 

6-pine',  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  opiner,  from  Lat.  opinor, 
* opino  = to  suppose,  from  opinus  = suppos- 
ing ; Sp.  & Port,  opinar;  Ital.  opinare.] 
t A.  Intrans.  ; To  think,  to  suppose,  to 
imagine,  to  judge. 

* 3.  Trans. : To  think  of  or  about ; to  sup- 
pose. 

“ An  angry  man,  ye  may  opine, 

Was  he.”  Byron  : Mazeppa,  viii. 

* o-pin'-er,  s.  [Eng ,opin(e);  -er.]  One  who 
opines,  thinks,  or  supposes  ; one  who  holds 
an  opinion. 

“ Weak  and  wilful  opiners,  butnot  just  arbitrators.” 
— Bp.  Taylor:  Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  157. 

* o-pln -l-as'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  *o-pm-i- 
as'-ter,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  opiniastre;  Fr.  opinU 
dtre.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Unduly  attached  to  one’s  own  opinion, 
and  obstinate  in  adhering  to  it. 

2.  Obstinately  adhered  to. 

“ Men  are  so  far  in  love  with  their  own  opiniastre 
conceits,  as  they  cannot  patiently  endure  opposition.” 
—Ralegh:  Arts  of  Empire,  ch.  xiv. 

B.  As  svJist. : The  same  as  Opinator  (q.v.). 
(Gauden ; Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  12.) 

* o-pin-I-as'-tre-ty  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Opini- 

atrety.]  Obstinacy. 

* o-pln-i-as'-trous,  a.  [Opiniastre.]  The 
same  as  Opiniastre,  A. 

* 6 pln'-l-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  opinio  = an  opinion.] 
To  maintain  obstinately  or  dogmatically. 

"They  did  opiniate  two  principles.” — Barrow:  Ser- 
mons, vol.  ii.,  ser.  12. 

* o-pln'-l-ate,  * o-pm'-i-at-ed,  a.  [Opini- 
ate, v.]  Opinionated  ; obstinate  in  adhering 
to  one’s  opinion  ; dogmatical. 

" The  choler  of  a few  opiniate  men.”— Bp.  Bedell: 
To  Mr.  Waddesworth,  p.  325. 

* o-pm'-I-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  opinionate;  • ly .] 
In  an  opinionate  manner. 

* o-pln -I-a-ter,  a.  [Opiniatre.] 


1.  Obstinate  or  stiff  in  adhering  to  one’s 
opinion ; opinionated. 

2.  Imagined  ; not  proved. 

“In  a mass  of  opiniative  uncertainties ; like  the 
silver  in  Hiero’s  crown  of  gold.” — Glanvill : Scepsis 
Scientifica,  ch.  vii. 

* o-pin  -ia-tive-ly  (i  as  y),  adv.  [Eng. 

opiniative;  -ly.]  In  an  opiniative  manner; 
conceitedly,  dogmatically. 

* 6-pin-ia-tive-ness  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng. 

opiniative;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  opiniative  : obstinate  adherence  to  one’s 
opinion. 

" The  first  obstacle  to  good  counsell  is  pertinacy  o» 
opiniativeness." — Ralegh : Arts  of  Empire,  ch.  xiv. 

* O-pin -l-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  opinlat(e);  -or.] 
One  who  adheres  obstinately  or  dogmatically 
to  his  opinion. 

“ Forced  to  end  his  days  in  a mean  condition  ; as  it 
is  pity  but  all  such  politick  opiniators  should."— 
South : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  3. 

* o-pin'-i-a-tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.t.  & i. 
[Opiniatre,  a.  & s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  oppose. 

“ The  party  still  opiniatred  his  election  for  very 
many  days." — Clarendon  : Religion  & Policy,  ch.  viii. 

3.  Intrans. : To  follow  one’s  opinion  obstin- 
ately. 

" Dr.  Short  . . . must  not  opiniatre." — North : Exa- 
men.  p.  649. 

* o-pin'-I-a-tre  (tre  as  ter),  a.  & s.  [Fr., 

O.  Fr.  opiniastre.] 

A.  As  adj. : Attached  or  adhering  obstin- 
ately or  dogmatically  to  one’s  opinion  ; dog- 
matical, opinionated. 

“ Opiniatre  in  discourse,  and  priding  himself  in 
contradicting  others."— Locke  : Of  Education,  § 189. 

3.  As  subst. : The  same  as  Opiniator  (q.v.). 

“A  stiff  opiniatre." — Burrow : Sermons,  vol.  liL, 
ser.  34. 

* o-pin-i-at'-re-ty,  * o-pln' -x-a-try,  s. 

[Fr.  opiniatrete.]  Obstinate  attachment  or 
adherence  to  one’s  own  opiiniou  or  notions. 

"What  in  them  was  science  is  in  us  but  opiniatrety.’* 
— Locke  : Human  Understanding,  bk,  i.,  ch.  iv. 

O-pin'-lC,  a.  [Altered  from  opianic  (q.v.).] 
Containing  or  derived  from  opianic  acid. 

opinic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C^HioOg’SHoO.  Obtained  by  tho 
action  of  hydriodic  acid  on  hemipinic  acid. 
It  crystallizes  in  prisms  or  tables,  which  (urn 
yellow  on  exposure  to  the  air ; soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  and  slightly  soluble  iu 
ether.  Heated  on  platinum  foil  it  gives  off  a 
vauilla  odour. 

o-pi'-nl-cus,  s.  .[Etym.  doubtful.] 

Her.  An  imaginary  animal  borne  as  a 
charge,  having  the  head  and  wings  of  a griffin 
or  eagle,  a short  tail  like  that  of  a camel,  and 
the  body  of  a lion.  It  is  sometimes  repre- 
sented without  wings. 

o-pln'-ion  (i  as  y),  * o-pyn-y-oun,  s.  [Fr. 

opinion,  from  Lat.  opinionem,  accus.  of  opinio 
= a supposition,  from  opinor  = to  suppose,  to 
opine  (q.v.);  Sp.  opinion;  Ital.  opinione.] 

1.  That  which  is  opined  ; a mental  convic- 
tion of  the  truth  of  something,  founded  on 
evidence  which  is  not  sufficient  to  produce 
absolute  knowledge  or  certainty;  belief  stronger 
than  impression,  less  strong  than  positive 
knowledge. 

“ I cannot  put  off  my  opinion  ao  easily."— Shakesp.  : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  1. 

2.  The  judgment  or  sentiments  which  the 
mind  forms  of  persons  or  things,  or  of  their 
qualities  ; estimation,  esteem. 

“ The  only  opinion  which  he  values  is  the  opinion 
of  his  fellows." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxii. 

3.  Settled  judgment,  convictions,  or  per- 
suasions ; belief,  views. 

" As  far.  however,  as  he  could  be  said  to  have  any 
opinions,  his  opinions  were  Whiggish.’— Macaulay-: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

4.  Favourable  judgment ; estimation,  esteenio 

* 5.  Credit,  reputation. 

" Thou  hast  redeemed  thy  lost  opinion 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  v.  4. 

* 6.  Arrogance,  conceitedness,  conceit. 

" Pride,  haughtiness,  opinion,  and  disdain." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  lif.  1, 

* 7.  Opinionativeness,  dogmatism  ; obstin- 
acy in  adhering  to  one’s  own  opinions  or 
notions. 

"Learned  without  opinion  and 'strange  without 
heresy.”— Shakesp.  : Loves  Labour's  Lost,  v.  1.  kz, 

8.  The  formal  judgment  or  statement  of 


* o-pln'-ia-tive  (i  as  y),  a.  [Eng.  opiniatfe); 
| -ive.] 


boil,  ; pout,  JiJvfcl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  jJCenophon,  exist,  ph  = X 
-dan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhrin.  -cious,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bcL  d§L 


3374 


opinion— opium 


views  of  a lawyer  upon  a case  or  point  sub- 
mitted to  him. 

Tf  Oath  of  opinion  : 

Scots  Law:  A kind  of  oath  allowed  to  be 
taken  in  certain  cases  by  tradesmen  and 
scientific  men,  whereby  they  swear  not  to  a 
positive  fact,  but  to  what  they  believe  to  be  a 
fact. 

* o-pin'-ion  (i  as  y),  v.t.  [Opinion,  s.]  To 
think,  to  suppose  ; to  hold  as  an  opinion. 

“ That  the  soul  aud  the  angels  are  devoid  of  quantity 
aud  dimension,  is  generally  opinioned ." — GlanviU : 

Scepsis  Scientifica. 

u o-pin'-ion-a-ble  (i  as  y),  a.  [Eng.  opinion ; 
-able.]  Capable  or  admitting  of  being  made 
a matter  of  opinion ; admitting  of  various 
opinions ; not  positively  or  certainly  settled 
or  defined. 

o-pin'-ion-at-ed,  * d-pm'-ion-ate  (i  as 

y), a.  [Eng.  opinion;  -ate,  - ated .] 

1.  Obstinate  or  stiff  in  adhering  to  one’s 
own  opinions  or  notions  ; stiff  in  opinion. 

• 2.  Fancied,  imaginary.  ( Feltham : Resolves, 
p.  95.) 

© -pin' -ion- ate -ly  (i  as  y),  adv.  [Eng. 
opinionate ; -ly.]  In  an  opinionated  manner  ; 
obstinately,  dogmatically. 

“ Where  either  are  only  opiniovutely  wise.”— .FeW- 
ham  . Resolves,  pt.  i.,  res.  85. 

* 6-pill -ion-at-ist  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  opinion- 
at(e) ; -ist.]  An  opinionated  person  ; one  who 
adheres  obstinately  to  his  own  opinions  or 
notions ; an  opinionist. 

t o-pin'-ion -at-ive,  a.  [Eng.  opinionat(c)  ; 
-ive.  ] 

1.  Unduly  and  obstinately  adhering  to  one’s 
own  opinions  and  notions  ; opinionated  ; fond 
of  preconceived  notions. 

“ Bold  and  opinionative  enough  to  dare  and  to 
dictate."—  Walpole : Anecdotes  of  Painting,  voL  iv., 
ch.  vii. 

2.  Imaginary  \ not  proved. 

“ We  will  deny  ourselves  of  some  things,  both  opin- 
ionative  and  practical,  for  your  sake."— Bunyan  : Pil- 
grim's Progress, l pt.  ii. 

© pm'-ion-at-ive-ly  (i  as  y),  adv.  [Eng. 

^ opinionative;  -ly.]  In  an  opinionative  manner  ; 
with  undue  or  stubborn  adherence  to  one’s 
own  opinions  or  notions. 

) o-pln'-ion-at-ive-ness  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng. 

opinionative;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  opinionative  ; undue  or  stubborn  adher- 
ence to  one’s  own  opinions  and  notions. 

* o-pin'-ion-a-tor  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  opinion- 
at(e);  -or.]  An  opinionative  person  ; one  fond 
of  preconceived  notions,  aud  stubbornly  ad- 
hering to  his  own  opinions. 

* 6-pin-ioned.  (i  as  y),  a.  [Eng.  opinion ; -ed.  ] 
Having  or  holding  an  opinion ; conceited. 

“ He’s  so  opinion'd  of  his  own  abilities." 

Dryden  : Sir  Martin  Mar-all,  L 

* 6-pin-ion-ist  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  opinion; 
•ist;  Fr.  opinioniste.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  is  fond  of  pre- 
conceived notions  ; an  opinionative  person  ; 
an  opinionator. 

“ Every  conceited  opinionist  sets  up  an  Infallible 
chair  in  his  own  brain."— Glanvill  : To  Albius. 

2.  Church  Hist. : A name  applied  in  the  six- 
teenth century  to  those  who  refused  to  ac- 
knowledge the  Pope  as  Vicar  of  Christ,  as  he 
did  not  practise  evangelical  poverty.  ( Littre .) 

* O-pip'-ax-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  opiparus , from 
opes  = riches,  and  paro  = to  furnish.]  Sump- 
tuous. 

* 6-pip  -ar-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  opiparous ; 
-ly.]  In *a  sumptuous  manner:  sumptuously, 
abundantly. 

**  Not  men  meanly  bred  but  opiparonsly  accom- 
plished."— Wuterhouse  : A pol.  for  Learning,  p.  93. 

©'-pis,  s.  [A  name  of  Artemis.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Cyprinidae  (q.v.).  It 
is  strong,  ventricose,  cordiform,  obliquely- 
keeled,  with  prominent  beaks  and  cardinal 
teeth  1-1.  Forty-two  species  are  known, 
from  the  Trias  to  the  Chalk. 

6 pistho  , pref.  [Gr.  onu rbev  ( optsthen ) = 
behind,  at  the  back.]  Situated  on,  pertaining 
to,  or  connected  with  the  back  or  rear. 

6-pis'- tho  branch,.'’.  [Opisthobranchiata.] 
Any  individual  of  the  molluscan  order  Opis- 


thobranchiata.  ( Huxley : Anatomy  of  Inverte- 
brate Animals,  p.  511.) 

o-pis-tho  -bran  chi  a-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

opistho-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  brahchiata  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : An  order  of  Gasteropoda.  Shell 
rudimentary  or  wanting ; branchis  arbores- 
cent or  fasciculated,  more  or  less  completely 
exposed  on  the  back  and  sides  towards  the 
rear  of  the  body.  It  contains  two  sections, 
Tectibranehiata  and  Nudibrancliiata. 

o-pis-tho-bran'-chi-ate,  a.  & s.  [Opis- 

THOBRANCHIATA.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  Opisthobranchiata  (q.v.). 

" The  animal  is  truly  opisthobranchiatc."— Huxley  : 
Anat.  Invert.  Anim.,  p.  606. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  order 
Opisthobranchiata  (q.v.). 

6-pis-th6-9cS'-lI-a,  s. pi.  [Pref.  opistho-,  and 
Gr.  koiAoj  Qcoilos)  = hollow.  | 

Palceont. : A sub-order  of  Crocodiiia,  esta- 
blished by  Owen,  based  “ upon  more  or  less  of 
the  anterior  trunk  vertebra  being  united  by 
ball-and-socket  joints,  but  having  the  ball  in 
front,  instead  of,  as  in  modern  crocodiles,  be- 
hind.” ( Owen : Palceont.  (ed.  2nd),  p.  300.) 

6-pi3-th6-9ce'-li-an,  a.  [Opisthoccelia.] 
Belonging  to  or  having  the  characteristics  of 
the  sub-order  Opistliocoelia  (q.v.). 

**  Opisthoccelian  vertebrae  from  the  Great  Oolite  at 
Chipping  Norton." — Owen  : Palceont.  (ed.  2nd),  p.  300. 

O-pis-tho  fce  -lous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  opistho- 
ccel(ia);  Eng.  suff.  -ous.]  The  same  as  Opis- 
thocoslian  (q.v.)  (lluxle y : Class.  Anim.) 

o-pis-thoc'-o-mi,  s.  pi.  [Opisthocomus.] 
Omith. : In  some  classifications  an  order  of 
Birds,  erected  for  the  reception  of  the  Hoazin. 

6 - pis  - tho  - com  - i - dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

opisthocom(us)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -i0.ce.  ] 
Omith.  : A family  of  Opistliocomi  or  of 
Gallinae  (Game-birds),  with  the  single  genus 
Opistliocomus 
(q.v.).; 

6- pis-thoc'- 
o - mus,  s. 

[Pref.  opistho-, 
and  Gr.  kojui) 

(home)  = hair.) 

1.  Omith.: 

Hoazin  (q.v.). 

There  is  but 
one  species, 

Opistliocomus 
cristatus.  It  opisthocomus  cristatds. 
lias  such 

“anomalies  of  structure  that  it  is  impossible 
to  class  it  along  with  any  other  family.  It  is 
one  of  those  survivors  which  tell  us  of  extinct 
groups,  of  whose  past  existence  we  should 
otherwise,  jierhaps,  remain  for  ever  ignorant.” 
(Wallace.) 

2.  Palceont. : One  species  from  the  bone- 
caves  of  Brazil  of  Post-Pliocene  age. 

o-pls'-tho-dome,  o-pis-thod'-o-mus,  s. 

[Lat.  opisthodomus,  from  Gr.  bwurBoSo/ios 
( opisthodomos ),  from  bmcrBe  ( opisthe ) = behind, 
and  So pos  ( domos ) = a house.] 

Greek  Arch. : The  enclosed  space  behind  a 
temple.  The  treasury  at  Athens  was  so  called 
because  it  stood  behind  the  temple  of  Minerva. 
The  same  as  the  Latin  posticum. 

o-pis-thog'-na-thous,  a.  [Pref.  opistho-, 

and  Gr.  yvd0o((gnathos)  = a jaw.] 

Anthrop. : (See  extract). 

“Welckerdlstingulshes  the  extremely  ortliognathous 
as  ophthognathous  (or  with  retreating  teeth),  a dis- 
tinction which  does  not  seem  to  me  quite  justifiable." 
— Vogt  : lectures  on  Man  (ed.  Hunt),  p.  53. 

* o-pis  tliog'-ra  phy,  s.  [Pref.  opistho-, 

and  Gr.  ypa<l>u>  ( grapho ) = to  write.]  A writing 
upon  the  back  of  anything  : espee.,  the  act  of 
Avriting  upon  the  back  of  a leaf  or  sheet 
which  is  already  written  upon  on  one  side. 

o-pIs-thop'-ter-ES,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  opistho-,  and 
Gr.  jrrepov  (pteron)  = a wing.] 

Ichthy. : A sub-family  of  Siluridse  esta- 
blished by  Gunther.  They  are  small  South 
American  Siluroids,  the  majority  of  which 
inhabit  water  at  an  elevation  of  14,000  feet 
above  the  sea-level.  In  the  Andes  the  members 
of  this  sub-family  replace  the  Loaches  of  the 
Northern  hemisphere. 


o-pis-thot'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  opistho-,  and  o®« 
(ous),  genit.  Jjtos  (bios)  ~ the  ear.] 

Anat.  (Human  & Cornpar.) : Of  or  belonging 
to  the  posterior  ossification  of  the  auditory 
capsule,  corresponding  with  the  mastoid  aud 
part  of  the  petrous  bones  in  man.  (Huxley.) 
opisthofcic-centre,  s. 

Anat. : A centre  of  formation  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  temporal  bone  in  the  cranium. 
It  surrounds  the  fenestra  rotunda  and  the 
cochlea. 

o-pis-thot'-o-nos,  s.  [Pref.  opistho-,  and  Gr. 

Toro;  (to nos)  = stretching.] 

Pathol. : A species  of  tetanus  in  which  the 
body  is  bent  backwards.  [Lockjaw.] 

o-pia'-to-ma,  s.  [Gr.  bnitrui  (op  iso)  = behind, 
and  (nopa.  (stoma)  = mouth.  ] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Opistomld*  (q.v.). 

o-pis -tom-i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  opis- 
tom(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Rhabdocoela  (q.v,).  They 
have  a proboscis,  coloured  eyes,  and  cal- 
careous particles  connected  with  hearing. 

* O-pit-U-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  opitulatio,  from 
opitulatus,  pa.  par.  of  opitulcrr  = to  bear  help  : 
ops  (genit.  opis)  = help,  and  latus,  pa.  par.  of 
fero  = to  bear.]  The  act  of  giving  help  or 
aid  ; aiding  ; help. 

O-pi-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Umov  (opion), 
dimin.  from  ottos  (opos)  = the  milky  juice 
which  flows  from  a plant  or  is  drawn  off  by 
incision.] 

1.  Chem.:  The  dried  juice  obtained  from 
Papaver  somniferum,  extensively  cultivated  in 
Asia  Minor,  Egypt,  and  India.  An  incision  is 
made  in  the  unripe  capsules,  the  juice  is  left 
to  dry  overnight,  and  then  removed  with  a 
blunt  knife.  Opium  is  a complex  substance, 
containing  morphine  (3-15  per  cent.),  the  most 
important  alkaloid,  narcotine,  codeine,  uar- 

; ceine,  thebaine,  papaverine,  ineconic  acid, 
meconin,  resin,  and  fat,  together  with  other 
substances,  the  composition  of  which  is  not 
clearly  established. 

2.  Pharm. : In  small  doses  it  produces 
brief  excitement,  and  then  acts  as  a soporific. 
In  large  doses  the  sleep  becomes  coma,  and 
death  ensues.  It  is  given  to  allay  pain  and 
spasm. 

H Tincture  of  Opium : [Laudanum], 
opium-bases,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : The  crystalline  alkaloids  extracted 
from  the  dried  juice  of  the  poppy.  The  best 
known  are  morphine,  codeine,  thebaine,  pa- 
paverine, narcotine,  and  narceine. 

opium-eater,  s.  One  who  habitually 
uses  opium  as  a stimulant.  [Opium,  2.J 

opium-fat,  s. 

Chem. : CgHjjO  (?).  Oily  acid  of  opium  ; a 
soft,  almost  liquid,  fat,  obtained  from  opium 
marc  by  treatment  with  alcohol  and  tnen 
with  ether.  It  has  a sharp,  burning  taste  and 
acid  reaction,  dissolves  in  ether,  alcohol,  and 
oils,  and  forms  soap  with  alkalis. 

opium-poppy,  s. 

Bot. : Papaver  somniferum.  It  is  a glaucous 
plant,  with  large  white  or  bluish-purple 
flowers;  the  capsule  ovoid  or  globose,  stipu- 
late, aud  the  leaves  amplexicaul,  sinuate- 
lobed  or  toothed.  It  is  wild  in  Europe,  Asia, 
and  West  Africa ; in  Britain  it  is  an  escape 
from  gardens,  in  which  it  is  often  cultivated 
[Opium.] 

opium-resin,  s. 

Chem.:  C8H13NOa  (?).  A brown  substance, 
destitute  of  taste  and  odour,  which  become- 
fluid  when  warm.  Soluble  in  alcohol  and 
alkalis,  insoluble  in  water. 

opium-traffic,  s. 

Hist.,  <tc.:  In  China,  India,  Turkey,  and 
other  parts  of  the  East,  and,  to  a small  extent, 
in  the  West,  opium  is  used  as  a narcotic  drug. 
The  great  source  whence  China  has  always 
derived  its  opium  has  been  India,  when1, 
since  1793,  the  drug  has  been  a government 
monopoly,  the  cultivators  in  Behar,  Benares, 
and  Malwa  being  paid  at  a tixed  rate  fbr  their 
crops  for  exportation  to  China.  The  trade, 
which  was  conducted  in  clippers,  was  con- 
traband ; the  Chinese  government  having  in 
1796  prohibited  the  importation  of  opium, 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


Sate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


ople— oppose 


3375 


and  issued  various  subsequent  proclamations 
on  the  subject,  of  the  same  tenor  as  the  first. 
Nevertheless,  by  the  connivance  of  the  Chinese 
[local  officers,  the  importation  about  trebled 
in  the  twenty  years  between  1S16-17  and 
1836-37,  in  the  two  latter  years  being  20,049 
chests,  valued  at  more  than  £2,000,000.  In 
March,  1839,  the  Chinese  authorities,  without 
■warning  given,  enforced  the  law,  forbade  all 
foreigners  to  quit  Canton,  and  ordered  them 
to  deliver  up  the  opium  in  their  possession, 
which  was  burnt.  War  with  Britain  resulted, 
■which  ended  in  the  defeat  of  the  Chinese, 
who  were  obliged  to  pay  an  indemnity  for  the 
opium.  They  have  since  been  compelled  to 
admit  it,  and  the  Indian  revenue  derivable 
from  its  growth  has  risen  to  about  £9,000,000 
annually.  The  religious  community  in  general 
dislikes  the  opium  traffic,  and  sections  of  it 
at  times  take  active  steps  for  its  abolition. 

♦ o'-ple,  s.  [Lat.  opulus.]  [Ople-tkee.] 

ople-tree,  s. 

Bot. : The  wild  Guelder  Rose,  Viburnum 
opulus. 

op-6-baT-sam,  s.  [Gr.  bnis  ( opos ) — juice, 
and  Eng.  balsam  (q.v.).]  [Balsam  of  Mecca.] 

op-6-del  -doc,  s.  [A  word  coined  by  Para- 
celsus ; the  first  element  is  probably  the  Gr. 
otto;  (opos)  = juice.] 

* 1.  A kind  of  plaster,  said  to  have  been 
invented  by  Mindererus,  and  used  for  external 
injuries. 

2.  A saponaceous  camphorated  liniment, 
a solution  of  soap  in  ardent  spirits,  with 
camphor  and  essential  oils,  soap-liniment. 

JS-pop  -a  nax,  t o-pop'-o-nax,  s.  [Gr., 
from  ottos  (opos)  = juice,  and  irai (panax), 
a kind  of  plant,  lit.  = all-healing,  froin  vis 
pas),  neut.  irav  (pan)  — all,  and  assiaBai 
akeisthai)  = to  heal ; Pr.  opoponax.] 

1.  Bot.  : A genus  of  Umbelliferse,  family 
Peucedanidse.  Opopanax  Chironum  is  a plant 
six  or  seven  feet  high,  resembling'a  parsnip, 
and  inhabiting  the  Levant. 

2.  Chem. : The  resinous  juice  obtained  from 
the  roots  of  the  Pastinaca  opoponax.  It  occurs 
in  irregular  lumps  of  a yellowish-red  colour, 
with  a bitter,  acrid  taste  and  peculiar  odour. 
Pelletier  found  it  to  contain  resin  42  per  cent., 
gum  33‘4,  ligneous  matter  9‘8,  starch  4'2,  and 
malic  acid  2‘8.  The  resin  melts  at  100”. 

3.  Pharm.  (Ofihe  form  opoponax)  : Used  like 
the  other  gum  resins  in  pharmacy.  (Garrod.) 
It  is  a stimulant  and  antispasmodic. 

fcp  -or-an'-thus,  s.  [Gr.  'umdpa  (opora)  = the 
end  of  summer,  and  dv6o s (anthos)  = flower.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Amaryllidacese,  tribe 
Amaryllese.  Oporanthus  luteus  is  a small  plant 
with  pure  yellow  flowers  from  the  south  of 
Europe.  It  is  a purgative. 

• 6-por'-l-9e,  s.  [Gr.  Jjrwpi/tos  (oporikos),  from 
ovcupnoj  (oporike),  from  iiriupn  (opora)  - au- 
tumnal fruits.] 

Med. ; A medicine  composed  of  autumnal 
fruits  (especially  quinces,  pomegranates,  &c.) 
and  wine.  Formerly  employed  as  a remedy 
in  dysentery,  diseases  of  the  stomach,  and 
the  like.  (Dunglison.) 

fcp  dr  ill  i a,  s.  [Gr.  Imnpivos  (oporinos)  = 
of  or  belonging  to  the  end  of  summer,  refer- 
ring to  the  time  of  flowering.] 

Bot. : A sub-genus  of  Leontodon.  The 
pappus  of  all  the  flowers  is  one-seriate, 
feathery,  dilated  at  the  base.  The  buds  are 
erect.  One  British  species,  Leontodon  (for- 
merly Apargia)  autumnalis.  (Sir  J.  Hooker.) 

* o-po-rop'-o-list,  s.  [Gr.  uvwpovwAij!  (opo- 
ropoles)  — a fruiterer  : im «pa  (opora)  = autum- 
nal fruit,  and  irwAijv  (poles)  = a seller  ; niokeia 
poled)  - to  sell.]  A fruiterer.  (Bailey : Eras- 
mus, p.  219.) 

fc-pos'-sum,  s.  [From  opossum,  the  native 
name  of  Didelphys  virginiana  among  several 
•f  the  tribes  of  North  American  Indians.] 

Zool. : The  popular  name  for  the  pouched 
mammals  which  have  a geographical  range 
from  the  United  States  to  Patagonia.  They 
vary  from  the  size  of  a mouse  to  that  of  a 
large  cat,  and  have  long  noses,  ears,  and 
(generally)  naked  prehensile  tails.  The  Virgi- 
nian Opossum  (Didelphys  virginiana),  common 
over  all  temperate  America,  is  the  best-known 
of  the  family  [Didei.phiile],  and  is  found 


even  in  towns,  where  it  acts  as  a scavenger  by 
night.  The  Crab-eating  Opossum  (D.  cancri- 
vora)  inhabits  central  and  tropical  South 
America.  Lord  Derby’s  Opossum  (D.  der- 
biana),  like  some  others  which  have  been 
placed  in  a separate  group,  has  no  pouches  in 
which  to  carry  its  young ; they  commonly 
ride  on  their  mother’s  back,  twining  their 
prehensile  tails  round  hers.  The  Murine 
Opossum  (D.  murinus),  no  larger  than  a com- 
mon mouse,  is  bright  red,  and  ranges  from 
central  Mexico  to  the  south  of  Brazil.  The 
most  remarkable  of  the  group,  the  Three- 
striped  Opossum  (D.  tristriata),  from  Brazil,  is 
reddish-gray,  with  three  deep-black  bands 
down  the  back.  [Didelphys.] 

opossum-mouse,  s. 

Zool.  : Petaurus  pygmeeus,  sometimes  classed 
as  Acrobata  (or  Petaurista)  pygmoea.  [Acro- 
bata.] 

opossum-shrimp,  s.  [Mvsis.] 

op'-pi-dan,  s.  Si  a.  [Lat.  oppidanus,  from 
oppidum'—  a town.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  An  inhabitant  of  a town  ; a townsman. 

“ The  oppidans,  in  the  mean  time,  were  not  wanting 
to  trouble  us;  and  particularly  the  baillives," — A- 
Wood:  Ann.  Univ.  Oxford  in  1628. 

2.  At  Eton  College,  a student  who  is  not 
on  the  foundation,  and  who  boards  in  the 
town,  as  distinguished  from  a King's  Scholar. 

* B.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  a 
town  ; civic. 

“Temporal  government  of  Rome,  and  oppidan 
affairs."— Howell:  Letters,  bk.  L,  § 1,  let.  38. 

* op-pig1 -ner-ate,  * op-pig'-nor-ate,  v.t. 

[Lat.  oppigneratus,  pa.  par.  of  oppignero  = to 
pledge,  to  pawn  : op  = ob,  and  pignero  — to 
pledge  ; pignus  (genit.  pignoris)  = a pledge.] 
To  pledge,  to  pawn. 

“He  had  sold  and  oppignerated  all  hie  patrimony, 
to  give  large  donatives  to  other  men." — Bacon,:  Apoph- 
thegm 175. 

* op-pig-nor-a'-tion,  s.  [Oppignerate.] 

A pledge.  (Andrewes  : Sermons,  v.  74.) 

* op'-pi-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  oppilatus,  pa.  par.  of 
oppilo  = to  crowd  together  :op  = ob  = against, 
and  pilo  = to  drive  ; Fr.  oppiltr ; Ital.  oppi- 
lare.]  To  crowd  together ; to  fill  with  ob- 
structions ; to  block  up. 

“It  . . . conBumeth  the  humours,  oppilating  the 
nerves."—  Vernier : Via  Recta,  p.  131. 

* op-pi-la'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  oppiler  = to 
oppilate  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  crowding,  ob- 
structing, or  blocking  up  ; an  obstruction  ; a 
block  ; a stoppage,  especially  in  the  lower 
intestines. 

“It  . . . remooueth  oppilations  and  stoppings  of  the 
liuer."— Holinshed : Deter.  Eng.,  bk.iii.,  ch.  L 

* op'-pi-la-tive,  a.  [Fr.  oppilatif.]  Causing 
obstruction ; obstructive. 

* Sp-plete',  * op-plet'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  opple- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  oppleo  = to  fill  up  : op  = ob, 
and  pleo  = to  fill.]  Filled,  crowded,  full. 

* op-ple'-tion,  s.  [Opplete.]  The  act  of 
filling  up ; the  state  of  being  filled  up  ; ful- 
ness. (Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  309.) 

* op-pone',  v.t.  [Lat.  oppono,  from  op  = ob  — 
against,  aud  pono  = to  place.]  To  oppose. 

“ What  can  you  not  do, 

Against  lords  spirituall  or  temporall, 

That  shall  oppone  you?  ” 

Bern  Jonson  : Alchymist,  iii.  2. 

* op-po-nen^y , s.  [Eng.  opponent ; -ct/.] 
The  act  of  opening  an  academical  disputa- 
tion ; the  proposition  of  objections  to  a thesis  ; 
an  exercise  for  a degree. 

op-po'-nent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  opponens,  pr.  par. 
of  oppono  = to  place  opposite  ; Sp.  oponente  ; 
Ital.  opponente.]  [Oppons.] 

* A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Opposite  ; situated  or  standing  opposite 
or  in  front. 

, " Her  sympathizing  lover  takes  his  stand 
High  on  th’  opponent  bank." 

Thomson:  Spring,  666. 

2.  Opposed,  antagonistic,  adverse. 

“It  was  opponent  to  our  search  ordain'd, 

That  joy,  still  sought,  should  never  be  attain’d” 
Prior  : Knowledge,  28. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  opposes  ; one  who  supports  the 
opposite  side  in  a cause,  controversy,  or  argu- 
ment ; an  adversary,  an  antagonist. 

“ For,  while  his  opponents  were  united,  his  adherents 
were  divided.”— Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 


2.  One  who  attacks  some  thesis  or  proposi- 
tion ; one  who  opens  a dispute  or  argument  by 
raising  objections  to  a tenet  or  doctrine  ; the 
correlative  to  defendant  or  respondent. 

“ How  becomingly  does  Philopolis  exercise  his  office, 
and  seasonably  commit  the  opponent  with  the  re- 
spondent, like  a long  practised  moderator." — More. 

op  -por-tune,  * op-or-tune,  a.  [Fr.  op - 

portun,  from  Lat.  opportunus,  lit.  = near  the 
port,  from  op  = ob  = over  against,  and  portus 
= a port;  Sp.  oportuno ; Ital.  opportuno.] 
Seasonable,  convenient,  timely,  tit  ; well- 
timed. 

“The  most  opportune  place,  the  strongest  suggestion.6 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  iv.  1. 

* fcp'-por-time,  v.t.  [Opportune,  a.]  To 
suit,  to  accommodate. 

* op'-por-tune  ful,  a.  [Eng.  opportune; 
-ful(l).]  The  same  as  Opportune,  a.  (q.v.). 
(Middleton : Mayor  of  Quinborough,  iv.) 

6p'-por-tun©-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  opportune ; - ly .] 
In  an  opportune  manner  ; at  an  opportune  or 
convenient  time  or  place ; seasonably,  con- 
veniently. 

" Most  opportunely  comes 
Some  hero."  Buckinghamshire : Essay  on  Poetry. 

op' -por-tune -ness,  s.  [Eng.  opportune; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  oppor- 
tune ; convenience,  seasouableuess,  timeli- 
ness. 

op'-por-tun  ism,  s.  [Eng.  opportune,  a. ; 
-ism.]  The  actor  practice  of  making  the  most 
of  opportunities  ; specif.,  in’ politics,  the  prac- 
tice of  turning  circumstances  to  the  advan- 
tages of  one’s  party,  even  at  the  sacrifice  of 
party  principles.  [Opportunist.] 

op'-por-tun-ist,  s.  [Eng.  opportune,  a.  ; 
-isf.]  One  who  endeavours  to  turn  circum- 
stances to  the  advantage  of  his  party  ; one 
who  adopts  the  principles  of  Opportunism 
(q.v.). 

"He  disliked  being  called  Opportunist ; but  Burke’s 
notion  of  political  method  is  not  a bad  definition  of 
Opportunism,  and  one  which  Gambetta  would  surely 
not  have  disclaimed." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Dec.  31, 1883. 

Sp-por-tun'-i-ty,  * op-por-tun-i-te,  s. 

[Fr.  opportunity  from  Lat.  opportunitatem , 
accus.  of  opportunitas , from  opportunus  = op- 
portune (q.v.);  Sp.  oportunidad ; Ital.  oppor- 
tunity.] 

1.  Fit,  opportune,  or  convenient  time  or 
occasion  ; a time,  occasion,  or  place  attended 
with  favourable  circumstances ; suitable  or 
propitious  occasion  or  chance. 

“They  had  had  the  opportunity  which  he  had  as- 
sured them  that  they  should  have.” — Macaulay  : Eist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

v *2.  Convenience,  fitness,  suitability. 

_ ' “ Hull,  a town  of  great  strength  and  opportunity, 
both  to  sea  and  land  affairs."— Milton.  ( Webster.) 

* 3.  Occurrence,  occasion. 

“The  opportunity  of  temptations."— Jeremy  Taylor. 
( Webster.) 

*4.  Importunity,  earnestness. 

“Entreats  us  to  be  happy,  with  an  opportunity  so 
passionate.”— Jeremy  Xfiylor.  ( Webster.) 

*5.  Character,  habit.  ( Halliwell .) 

To  take  an  opportunity:  To  avail  one's  self 
of  a convenient  or  favourable  time  or  occasion. 

“I  shall  take  an  early  opportunity  of  resigning  my 
place." — Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

op  po  sa-bll'-i  ty,  s.  [Eng.  opposable;  - ity .] 
The  capability  of  being  placed  so  as  to  act  iu 
opposition. 

“ Oppomhility  of  the  thumb.”—.??.  Q.  Mivart,  In 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  iii.  167. 

op-po§'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  oppo(se) ; -able.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  opposed  ; capable  of 
being  opposed  or  resisted. 

2.  Capable  of  being  opposed  or  set  against 
something  else. 

“ Their  thumbs  are  never  opposable  like  thos';  of 
the  Simiadse  and  of  Man.” — Mivart . Mandb  Apes.  p.  60. 

*op-po§'-al,  s.  [Eng.  oppos(e) ; - al .]  The 
act  of  opposing ; opposition. 

“The  castle-gates  opened,  fearless  of  any  further 
opposal."—Sir  T.  Eerbert : Travels,  p.  81. 

op-pose,  *op-os-yn,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  opposer, 
s’opposer,  from  op  ( = Lat.  op  = ob)  = against, 
and  poser  = to  place. 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  place  or  set  in  front  or  over  against; 
to  set  opposite. 

“ Oppose  thy  steadfast-gazing  eyes  to  mine." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Eenry  I /.,  iv.  10. 


boiL  boy  ; pout,  jd^l ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9M11,  ben'jh ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist. 

-o-i an,  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jion  — ziibn.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shua.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bcL  dob 


3376 


opposed— oppressor 


\ * 2.  To  expose  or  set  in  full  view. 

" Opposing  freely 

The  beauty  of  her  person  to  the  people." 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  L 

3.  To  set  in  opposition  ; to  make  an  adver- 
sary ; to  confront. 

| “They  were  ftt  first  opposed  to  enemies  as  undisci- 
' pi  ined  as  themselves.” — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  L 

4.  To  set  against ; to  set  or  put  in  opposi- 
tion, with  a view  to  counterbalance  or 
countervail,  and  thus  to  defeat,  hinder,  pre- 
vent, or  destroy  effects. 

“ He  opposes  the  memorandum  as  a counterpoise 
against  them  alL” — Hakewill : Apologie,  bk.  iv.,  § 7. 

5.  To  resist  by  physical  means,  arguments, 
or  otherwise  ; to  act  as  an  opponent  to. 

6.  To  withstand ; to  check ; to  resist 
effectually ; to  combat. 

“ A simple  woman,  much  too  weak 
To  oppose  your  cunning. ’* 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iL  4. 

7.  To  contend  or  compete  against : as,  To 
oppose  a rival  for  a prize. 

* 8.  To  examine  ; to  search  into. 

“ Thou  might  tbyn  owne  conscience 
Oppose,  if  thou  hast  be  suche  one.” 

Qower : C.  A.,  v. 

* 9.  To  offer,  to  propose. 

•'  Opposing  great  re  ward  es  to  him  that  finds  him.” 
Chapman:  Blinde  Beggar  of  Alexandria,  L L 
B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  be  set  or  placed  opposite ; to  be 
Opposite. 

“ The  four  opposing  coigns 
Which  the  world  together  Joins.” 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  iiL  (ProL) 

*2.  To  act  adversely  or  in  opposition ; to 
make  opposition. 

“ Oppose  against  their  wills." 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  i.  1. 

3.  To  obstruct ; to  act  obstructively ; to 
make  or  raise  objections. 

Sp-posed.',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Oppose.] 

A.  -4  s pa.  par . ; (See  the  verb). 

B.  -4s  adjective : 

1.  Set  opposite  or  over  against ; opposite. 

"The  opposed  continent.*’ 

Shakesp. : Henry  IV.,  iiL  L 

2.  Antagonistic,  adverse,  hostile ; being  or 
feeling  against : as,  He  is  opposed  to  the  plan. 

® op-pd§e'-less,  a.  [Eng . oppose ; -less.]  Not 
to  be  opposed  ; irresistible. 

“ To  quarrel  with  your  great  opposeless  wills." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  iv.  6. 

8p  -pdf'-er,  s.  [Eng.  oppos(e) ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  opposes  in  party,  principle,  con- 
troversy, or  otherwise ; an  opponent,  an 
antagonist,  an  adversary,  an  enemy,  a rival. 

" And  thou,  my  soul,  of  all  such  men  beware. 

That  unto  holiness  opposers  are.” 

Banyan : Pilgrims  Progress,  pt.  iL 

* 2.  An  officer  formerly  belonging  to  the 
Green  Wax  in  the  Exchequer. 

Bp  po  lite,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  opposite,  from  Lat. 
oppositus,  pa.  par.  of  oppono  = to  set  against ; 
op,  ob  = over  against,  and  pono  = to  place.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Standing,  situated,  or  set  over  against  or 
in  front : as,  the  opposite  house. 

2.  Antagonistic,  adverse,  hostile,  opposed. 

41  By  free  consent  of  all,  none  opposite." 

Milton  : P.  It.,  lit.  S58. 

3.  Different  in  nature  or  quality ; opposed 
or  antagonistic  in  nature  or  character ; con- 
trary, inconsistent,  repugnant. 

4.  Being  the  other  of  two  ; different. 

“ Advantages  of  dress  would  be  too  powerful  an 
antagonist  for  the  opposite  sex." — Goldsmith  : The  Bee, 

' Ko.  2. 

II.  Dot. : Placed  on  the  opposite  sides  of 
some  other  body  or  thing,  and  on  the  same 
horizontal  plane.  Used  of  leaves  with  respect 
to  the  stem,  of  branches  with  respect  to  the 
trunk,  of  the  embryo  with  respect  to  the 
lateral  endosperm,  &c. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  opposes ; an 
opponent,  an  adversary,  an  enemy. 

“ He  Is,  indeed,  sir,  tire  most  skilful,  bloody,  and 
lata!  opposite,  that  you  could  possibly  have  found." 
— Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Sight,  ill.  4. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  is  different  in 
nature  or  quality  from  another  or  others  ; one 
of  two  or  more  contrary  or  inconsistent  things. 

M Opposites  complete  while  contraries  exclude  one 
another. ’ — Trench  : Study  of  Words,  p.  169. 

* *11  To  be  opposite  with  : To  differ  from  ; to 
show  aversion  to.  (Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night, 
ii.  5.) 


opposite-angles,  s.  pi. 

Geom. : Angles  formed  by  two  straight  lines 
crossing  each  other,  which  are  not  adjacent 
angles.  [Adjacent,  Interior.] 

opposite-cones,  s.  pi. 

Geom. : Cones  to  which  a straight  line  can 
be  everywhere  applied  on  the  surface  of  both. 

opposite-sections,  s.  pi. 

Geom. : Sections  made  by  a plane  cutting 
two  opposite  cones. 

* op'-po-site-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  opposite;  -bj.\ 

1.  In  an  opposite  manner,  place,  or  direc- 
tion ; in  a position  to  face  each  other. 

44  The  oppositely  noted  planet."— Drayton : Poly - 
Olbion,  b.  IL  (Note.) 

2.  Adversely. 

oppositely-plnnate,  s. 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf) : Having  the  pinnules  oppo- 
site to  each  other. 

* op'-po-gite-ness,  s.  [Eng.  opposite;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  opposite  ; opposi- 
tion. 

op-po-sf-tion,  * op-po-si-ci-on,  s.  & a. 

[Fr.,  from  Lat.  oppositionem,  accus.  of  opposi- 
te, from  oppositus,  pa.  par.  of  oppono  = to 
place  against ; 8p.  oposicion  ; Ital.  opposizione.] 
A,  As  substantive  ." 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Situation  or  position  so  as  to  front  some- 
thing else ; a standing  over  against  or  oppo- 
site. 

“ Before  mine  eyes  in  opposition  sits 
Grim  Death.”  Milton : P.  L.,  ii.  803. 

2.  The  act  or  state  of  opposing  ; attempt  or 
effort  to  check,  withstand,  or  resist. 

‘‘Harangues  are  heard,  but  soon 
In  factious  opposition.’'  Milton:  P.  L.,  * L 664. 

* 3.  The  act  of  opposing  or  offering  for  com- 
bat. 

“ The  opposition  of  your  person  in  trial." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  v.  2. 

4.  The  state  of  being  opposed,  compared 
with,  or  set  against  something  else ; contrast, 
contrariety. 

5.  That  which  opposes  ; an  obstacle,  a hin- 
drance, an  impediment : as,  The  stream  met 
with  no  opposition  in  its  course. 

6.  The  whole  body  of  opposers  collectively  ; 
specif. , the  party  in  the  houses  of  parliament, 
or  other  legislative  assembly,  which  is  op- 
posed to  the  administration  in  office  for  the 
time  being,  and  which  succeeds  to  power  on  a 
change  of  government. 

“The  opposition  . . . sullenly  assented  to  what  the 
ministry  proposed."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

* 7.  A combat,  an  encounter. 

“ In  single  opposition,  hand  to  hand.” 

hhakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  L 8. 

II.  Technically; 

1.  Astron.  : The  situation  of  two  heavenly 
bodies  when  they  are  diametrically  opposed 
to  each  other,  or  when  their  longitudes  differ 
by  180°.  Thus  there  is  always  au  opposition 
of  sun  and  moon  at  every  full  moon  ; also  the 
moon,  or  a planet,  is  said  to  be  in  opposition 
to  the  sun  when  it  passes  the  meridian  at  mid- 
night. [Conjunction.]  Signified  by  the 
symbol  8,  as  g 1/  0 = the  opposition  of  Jupi- 
ter to  the  Sun. 

44  That  now  next  at  this  opposition 
Which  in  the  signe  shal  be  of  the  Leon." 

Chaucer:  C.  T„  11,369. 

2.  Fine  Art : The  same  as  Contrast  (q.v.). 

3.  Logic : Opposition  of  judgments  is  the  re- 
lation between  any  two  which  have  the  same 
matter,  but  a different  form,  the  same  subject 
and  predicate,  but  a differentquantity,  quality, 
or  relation.  There  are  five  kinds  of  Opposi- 
tion, viz.,  Contradictory,  Contrary,  Inconsis- 
tent, Subaltern,  and  Subcontrary. 

4.  Rhet. : A figure  whereby  two  things  are 
joined  which  seem  incompatible. 

B.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  party 
opposed  to  au  administration  for  the  time 
being  in  office  : as,  the  opposition  benches. 

* op-po-§I'-tion  18t,  s.  [Eng.  opposition; 
-ist.]  One  of  the  opposition;  an  opponent; 
a member  of  the  party  opposed  to  an  adminis- 
tration for  the  time  being  in  office. 

“ Iu  words  of  etpial  size 
Some  oppositionist  replies." 

Prued : County  Ball. 

* op-po -si'-tlon  less,  a.  [Eng.  opposition  ; 
te.)  Without  an  opposition  party. 

"The  parliament  is  met,  hut  empty  and  totally 
oppositionless."  — Walpole  : Letters,  ii.  82. 


* op-po^'-i-tlve,  a.  [Fr.  oppositif.]  Capable 

of  being  put  in  opposition. 

“Not  without  some  oppositivo  comparison.”— Bp. 
Hall  : Prosecution  of  the  Transfiguration. 

* op-po'-§ive,  a.  [Eng.  oppose);  -ive.] 
Actuated  by  a spirit  of  opposition ; contra- 
dictory. 

“ An  obstinate,  dlssentlous,  and  opposite  spirit."— 

Hurl.  M.S.,  i.  610. 

op-press',  ’ op-presso,  v.t.  [Fr.  oppresser, 

from  Low  Lat.  oppresso,  from  Lat.  oppressvs, 
pa.  par.  of  opprimo  = to  oppress,  to  pr«a» 
upon  : op=  ob=  against,  on,  and  premo  — to 
press.] 

* 1.  To  press  upon ; to  exert  pressure  on  ; 
to  act  upon  by  pressure. 

“ The  weak  oppressed,  the  impression  of  strange  kinds 
Is  formed  in  them  by  force,  Dy  fraud,  or  skill.” 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,242. 

2.  To  load,  burden,  or  weigh  down  with 
cruel,  unjust,  or  unreasonable  impositions; 
to  treat  with  cruelty,  rigour,  or  severity ; to 
crush  with  unreasonable  severity. 

“ Israel  is  oppressed  of  the  Modlanites,  because  ha 
returned  agayne  into  idolatrie."— Judges  vL  (Not®,) 
(1581.) 

3.  To  overpower,  to  overwhelm,  to  subdua, 
to  overburden,  to  depress. 

“ Nature,  being  opprest,  commands  the  mind 
To  suffer."  Shakesp. : Lear,  ii.  4» 

* 4.  To  use  violence  to  ; to  ravish. 

“ He  a maiden  hath  oppressed. 

Which  in  hire  ordre  was  professed.  ” 

Gower : O.  A.,  T. 

* 5.  To  rob  or  deprive  forcibly. 

" To  ben  oppressed  of  hire  maid^nhede.”  * 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  11,697. 

6.  To  sit  or  lie  heavy  upon : as,  Excessive 
food  oppresses  the  stomach. 

* 7.  To  afflict,  to  distress,  to  harass. 

" You  ne’er  oppressed  me  with  a mother’s  groan.” 
Shakesp. ; Alls  Well  that  Ends  Well,  L 8* 

* 8.  To  suppress,  to  crush. 

“ The  mutiny  there  he  hastes  to  oppress.” 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  iiL  (ProL) 

op  press  ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.  oppression, 
from  Lat.  oppressionem , accus.  of  oppressio  = 
a pressing  down  or  upon,  from  oppressus, 
pa.  par.  of  opprimo  ■=  to  oppress  (q.v.);  Spw 
opresion  ; Ital.  oppressione.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  oppressing ; the  act  of  bu»- 
dening  or  loading  with  cruel,  unjust,  or  un- 
reasonable impositions  or  exactions ; exces- 
sive rigour  in  government,  tyranny. 

“ Surely  oppression  maketh  a wise  man  mad."— 
Eccles.  viL  7. 

2.  The  state  of  being  oppressed ; misery. 

" And  the  Lord  . . . saw  the  oppression  of  Israel 
because  the  King  of  Syria  oppressed  them."— 2 Kings 
xiii.  4. 

3.  That  which  oppresses  ; hardship,  ca- 
lamity. 

* 4.  An  act  of  cruelty  or  violence  ; violence. 
( Chaucer : C.  T .,  6,471.) 

5.  Depression  or  dulness  of  spirits ; lassi- 
tude of  body  ; a feeling  of  weight  or  heavi- 
ness in  the  mind  or  body. 

II.  Pathol.  : A sensation  of  weight  or  ful- 
ness in  an  organ  or  part,  which  in  conse- 
quence fulfils  its  functions  with  difficulty; 
as  oppression  of  the  chest,  attended  with 
difficulty  of  breathing. 

Op-pres'-sive,  a.  [Fr.  oppressif ; Sp.  opr*- 
sivo  ; Ital.  oppressivo.] 

1.  Unreasonably  or  unjustly  severe,  rigorous, 
burdensome,  or  harsh. 

“ However  ojypressive  a game  law  may  be,  the  transi- 
tion is  but  too  easy  from  a poacher  to  a murderer.’’— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxL 

2.  Using  or  given  to  oppression  ; tyrannical, 
cruel. 

3.  Overpowering,  overwhelming,  heavy, 
burdensome. 

“ To  ease  the  soul  of  one  oppressive  weight." 

Pope  : Moral  Essays,  L 105. 

op-pres'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  oppressive ; 

-ly. ] In  an  oppressive  manner  ; with  unrea- 
sonable or  unjust  severity,  rigour,  or  harsh- 
ness. 

“ Her  l France)  taxes  are  more  injudiciously  and 
more  oppressively  imposed." — Burke : On  a late  State 
of  the  Nation. 

op  pres’-sive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  oppressive; 

-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  oppres- 
sive. 

op  pres'-sor,  * op-pres-sour,  s.  [Lat., 

from  oppressus,  pa.  par.  of  opprimo  = to  op- 
press ; Fr.  oppresseur.]  One  who  oppresses] 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  P&t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  to  = e ; ey  ==  a ; q,u  — kw. 


oppressure— optician 


3377 


one  who  harasses  others  with  unreasonable  or 
unjust  severity,  rigour,  or  harshness. 

“ Their  freedom  purchased  for  them  at  a cost 
Of  all  their  hard  oppressors  valued  most." 

Cowper  : Expostulation,  172. 

* dp-press'-ure  (ss  as  sh),  s [From  oppress, 
as  pressure  from  press.]  Oppression. 

“ The  oppressures  that  exercis'd  the  defence  and 
patience  or  one  man." — Hacket : Life  of  Williams, 
li.  222. 

Op  pro  bri  ous,  * op-pro-bri-ouse,  a. 

[Lat.  opprobriosus ; opprobrium  = reproach.] 
1.  Full  of  or  containing  reproach  or  oppro- 
brium ; reproachful  and  contemptuous  ; abu- 
sive, scurrilous,  disgraceful. 

“ Opprobrious  more 

To  France  than  all  her  losses  and  defeats.” 

Cowper:  Task,  v.  879. 

* 2.  Infamous  ; blasted  with  injury. 

" This  dark  opprobrious  den  of  shame." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  ii.  58. 

* 3.  Using  scurrilous,  abusive,  or  contemp- 
tuous language ; reviling. 

“[He]  inly  groaning,  thus  opprobrious  spoke." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  vii.  108. 
p-prd  -bri-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  opprobrious  ; 
- ly .]  In  an  opprobrious  manner  ; with  abuse 
and  insult ; scurrilously. 

“ To  taunt  and  scorn  you  thus  opprobriously." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iii.  1. 

8p-pro'-bri-OUS-nesS,  s.  [Eng.  opprobri- 
ous; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  op- 
probrious ; scurrility,  reproachfulness,  abu- 
siveness. 

“ A righteous  man  is  better  that  hath  none  images, 
for  he  shall  be  free  from  opprobriousnes.”— Barnes : 
Workes,  p.  344. 

op  prd'-bri-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  <yp  — ob  — 
on,  upon,  and  probrium  = disgrace,  infamy.] 

1.  Scurrilous  or  abusive  language ; abuse, 
scurrility. 

2.  Disgrace,  reproach,  infamy. 


A morbid  love  or  fancy  for  some  particular 
food  or  dish. 

* dpsoma-nl-ac,  s.  [Opsomania.]  One 
who  is  affected  with  opsomania. 

* op-sd-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  opsonatio , from 
opsonatus,  pa.  par.  of  opsono,  obsono,  obsornr 
= to  buy  provisions,  from  Gr.  uijnoviov  ( opso - 
nion)  = provisions.]  A buying  of  provisions  ; 
catering. 

t opt,  v.  i.  [Fr.  opter,  from  Lat.  opto  = to 
wish,  to  desire.]  To  choose,  to  decide. 

’’Alsatians  who  have  not  opted  for  French  nation, 
ality." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Nov.  3,  1883. 

* opt'-a^ble,  a.  [Lat.  optabilis , from  opto  = 
to  wish,  to  desire.]  To  be  wished  for  ; desir- 
able. 

* op'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  optatus,  pa.  par.  of  opto 
= to  wish,  to  desire.]  To  wish  for  ; to  desire. 

* op-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  optatio,  from  optatus, 
pa.  par.  of  opto  = to  wish,  to  desire.]  A de- 
siring ; a wishing  for  anything ; the  expres- 
sion of  a wish. 

“To  this  belong  optation,  obtestation,  interroga- 
tion. " — Peacham. 

op'-ta-tive,  dp-ta'-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  op- 

tatif,  from  Lat.  optativus,  from  optatus,  pa.  par. 
of  opto  = to  wish  ; Sp.  & Port,  optativo.  ] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Expressing  a wish  or  de- 
sire. 

“ An  optative  blessing  may  properly  proceed  from  an 
inferior/  '—Fuller  : General  Worthies,  ch.  v. 

2.  Gram. : Pertaining  to  that  mood  of  a verb 
which  expresses  desire.  [Optative-mood.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Something  to  be  desired. 

2.  Gram. : The  optative  mood  (q.v.). 


* op-pro'-bry,  s.  [Opprobrium.] 

* op-pugn'  (g  silent),  * op-pugne,  v.t.  [Fr. 
oppugner,  from  Lat.  oppugno’=  to  beat  with 
the  fists : op  = ob  = on,  against,  and  pugno 
= to  fight ; pugnus  = the  fist.] 

1.  To  fight  against ; to  oppose,  to  resist. 

“ The  true  catholike  faythe  is,  and  euer  hath  been, 
oppugned  and  assaulted  by  the  deuyll." — Sir  T.  More  : 
Workes,  p.  571. 

2.  To  combat  with  arguments  ; to  oppose  ; 
to  reason  against. 

* op-pug-nan-yy,  s.  [Eng.  oppugnant;  -cy.] 
The  act  of  opposing  or  resisting ; opposition, 
contention. 

“What  discord  follows  ! each  thing  meets 

in  mere  oppugnancy."  Shakesp. : Troilua,  i.  3. 

* op-pug-nant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  oppugnans, 
pr.  par.  of  oppugno  = to  fight  against.]  [Op- 
pugn.] 

A.  As  adj. : Opposing,  resisting,  hostile, 
repugnant. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  oppugns  or  resists  ; 
an  opponent. 

* op-pug-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  oppugnatio,  from 
oppugnatus,  pa.  par,  of  oppugno  = to  fight 
against.]  [Oppugn.]  The  act  of  oppugning; 
resistance,  opposition. 

“In  spite  of  all  the  violence  of  tyrants,  and  oppug- 
nation of  rebellious  nature." — Bp.  Ball:  Satan  a Fiery 
Darts  Quenched,  Dec.  1,  Temp.  1. 

* op-pugn'-er  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  oppugn; 
-er.]  One  who  oppugns,  opposes,  attacks,  or 
resists ; an  opponent. 

" Propagating  the  gospel  against  its  oppugners .“ — 
Wood:  Athence  Oxon.,  L 

t ops-ais-then'-ics,  s.  [Gr.  ou/>  (ops)  — the 
eye,  and  aloQria-is  ( aisthesis ) = perception, 
sensation.]  Eye-sensation,  sight.  (Rossiter.) 

*op  si-mathy,  s.  [Gr.  bjity-aOiaiopsimathia), 
from  tn//e  (opse)  — late,  and  paSelv  (mathein),  2 
aor.  infin.  of  pavOdiun  (manthano)  = to  learn.] 
Late  education  ; education  late  in  life. 

8p  -si-mose,  s.  [Gr.  o> inpos  ( opsimos ) = tardy.] 

Min. ; The  same  as  Klipsteinite  (q.v.). 

op-si-om  -c-ter,  s.  [Gr.  Sjns  (opis)  = sight, 
and  perpov  (metron)  = a measure.] 

Optics:  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
limits  of  distinct  vision  in  different  indivi- 
duals, for  determining  the  focal  length  of 
Tenses  suited  for  remedying  imperfect  vision. 

* op- so  ma  ni  a,  s.  [Gr.  s+or  (opson.)  = 
food,  dainties,  an"d  p avia  (mania)  = madness.] 


optative-mood,  s. 

Gram. : That  mood  or  form  of  a verb  in 
which,  in  the  Greek  and  some  other  lan- 
guages, a wish  or  desire  is  expressed. 


* op'-ta-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  optative;  -ly.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : In  an  optative  manner ; by 
desire. 

2.  Gram. : By  means  of  the  optative  mood. 


op-tic,  * op'-tick,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  optique,  from 
Gr.  un-RKos  (optikos)  = belonging  to  the  sight ; 
Sp.  & Port,  optico;  Ital.  ottico.} 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  sight  or  vision  ; 
pertaining  to  the  organ  of  sight : as,  an  optic 
nerve,  &c. 

2.  Used  for  vision  ; aiding  or  subservient  to 
the  sight. 

“ A spot  like  which  perhaps 

Astronomer  in  the  sun  s lucent  orb 

Through  his  glazed  optic  tube  yet  never  saw." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  iii.  590. 

* 3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  science  of 
optics ; optical. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  organ  of  sight ; an  eye. 

“ From  which  our  nicer  optics  turn  away.” 

Cowper : Hope,  494. 

* 2.  A glass  used  for  vision ; a magnifying 
glass  ; an  eye-glass. 

“ Then  an  old  prayer-book  I did  present, 

And  he  an  optic  sent.”  Herbert : Hope. 

3.  (Optics.) 


optic-angle,  s. 

1.  The  angle  included  between  two 
lines  drawn  from  the  two  extremi- 
ties of  an  object  to  the  centre  of  the 
pupil  of  the  eye ; 
the  visual  angle. 

(See  illustration.) 

2.  The  angle  which 
the  optic  axes  of 

the  eyes  make  with  optic  anole. 

one  another  as  they 

tend  to  meet  at  some  distance  before  the  eyes. 


optic-axis,  s. 

1.  Optics:  The  straight  line  joining  the 
centre  of  the  eye  and  that  of  any  object  im- 
mediately in  front  of  it. 

2.  Crystallog.,  £c. : The  line  in  a double 
refracting  crystal  in  the  direction  of  which 
no  double  refraction  occurs.  In  some  form 
of  crystals  there  is  but  one  optical  axis,  in 
others  there  are  two. 


optic-commissure,  s.  [Chiasma.] 


optic-foramen,  s. 

Anat. : A foramen  in  the  hack  ‘of  the  eye, 
affording  a passage  to  the  optic  nerve  and  the 
ophthalmic  artery. 

optic-lobes,  s.  pi. 

Comp.  Anat. : The  homologues  in  amphibia, 
fishes,  and  birds  of  the  mammalian  corpora 
quadrigemina,  the  principal  nervous  centres 
for  the  supply  of  sight.  The  destruction  of 
one  produces  blindness  on  the  opposite  side. 
They  are  situated  in  the  medulla  oblongata, 
between  the  spinal  cord  and  the  cerebellum. 

optic-nerve,  s. 

Anat.  : The  nerve  of  sight,  proceeding  from 
the  optic  lobes  or  corpora  quadrigemina  to 
the  eye,  terminating  in  an  expansion  called 
the  retina.  The  inner  portion  of  the  fibres 
of  the  two  optic  nerves  decussates  at  the 
commissure,  passing  to  the  opposite  eye, 
whilst  the  outer  portion  continues  its  course 
to  the  eye  of  the  same  side,  which  has  been 
supposed  to  assist  in  the  production  of  single 
vision,  although  it  is  more  probable  that  the 
latter  is  the  result  of  a mental  act.  The 
closest  relations  exist  between  the  optic 
nerve,  its  disc,  the  retina,  and  the  choroid,  as 
regards  the  cerebral  and  intra-ocular  circula- 
tion, particularly  seen  in  the  course  of  cerebro- 
spinal disease. 

optic-neuritis,  s. 

Pathol. : A lesion  of  the  optic  disc,  usually 
associated  with  meningitis  of  the  base  of  the 
brain,  tumours,  and  large  haemorrhages.  It 
is  marked  by  serous  infiltration  and  papillary 
prominence,  commencing  in  the  neurilemma, 
the  pupils  often  dilated,  but  in  simple  atrophy 
contracted,  going  on  in  unfavourable  eases  to 
congestion,  and  ending  in  the  most  hopeless 
form  of  blindness,  from  primary  or  progres- 
sive atrophy.  By  the  ophthalmoscope  alone 
can  any  opinion  be  formed  of  the  significance 
of  the  various  appearances  in  optic-neuritis, 
which  is  of  the  gravest  character. 

optic-thalami,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Two  ganglia,  situated  between  the 
corpora  striata  and  the  corpora  quadrigemina 
on  each  side  of  the  third  ventricle,  composed 
of  gray  matter.  With  the  gray  substance  of 
the  pons  and  the  other  centres  of  gray  matter 
they  constitute,  as  shown  by  Dr.  Carpenter, 
the  real  sensorium. 

optic-tracts,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Two  flattened  white  cords  crossing 
the  peduncles  or  crura  of  the  hemispheres  of 
cerebrum. 

optic-vesicle,  s. 

Anat.  £ Embryol.  (PL):  Vesicles  developed 
from  the  anterior  primary  encephalic  vesicle. 
From  them  again  the  eyes  ultimately  develop. 

op'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  optic;  -al.\ 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  sight  or  vision ; 
optic. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  science  of 
optics.  (Boyle:  Works,  i.  C73.) 

optical-glass,  s.  Glass  manufactured 
for  optical  purposes.  It  is  of  various  densi- 
ties, according  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  is 
intended,  hut  the  cardinal  requisite  is  perfect 
homogei  eity. 

optical-square,  s.  A reflecting  instru- 
ment used  by  surveyors  and  others  for  laying 
off  lines  at  right  angles  to  each  other.  It 
consists  of  a box  containing  two  plane  mirrors, 
set  at  an  angle  of  45°  with  each  other,  so  that 
the  image  of  an  object  reflected  from  one 
mirror  to  the  other  will  form  an  angle  of  90’ 
with  its  true  position,  indicating  the  correct 
direction  in  which  a perpendicular  offset  to 
the  main  line  shall  be  measured. 

optical-telegraph,  s. 

1.  A semaphore. 

2.  An  electric  telegraph  of  the  ueedle  or 
pointer  class. 

op'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  optical;  - ly .]  By 
sight  or’  optics. 

op-tl'-cian,  s.  [Fr.  opticien.] 

* 1.  One  who  is  versed  in  the  science  of 
optics. 

2.  One  who  makes  or  deals  i-  optical  glasses 
and  instruments. 

“The  aid  which  these  sciences  have  received  from 
the  optician."— Stewart : Of  the  Human  Mind.pl.  P., 
§ L (Iutrod.) 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  5 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  ay ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  — t, 
-Alan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhfm.  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  dyL 


3378 


optics— or 


tip'  -tics,  s.  [Optic.] 

Physics:  Optics  was  defined  by  Sir  David 
I Brewster  as  that  branch  of  knowledge  which 
treats  of  the  properties  of  light  and  of  vision 
as  performed  by  the  human  eye.  He  divided 
his  treatise  on  the  subject  into  four  parts. 

1.  On  the  Reflection  and  Refraction  of  Light : 
Catoptrics  (q.v.),  (2)  Dioptrics  (q.v.). 
Physical  Optics.  3.  On  the  application 
of  optical  principles  to  the  explanation  of 
Natural  Phenomena.  4.  Of  Optical  Instru- 
ments. The  more  modern  division  of  the 
science  is  into  : 1.  Sources  of  Light ; 2.  Trans- 
mission, Velocity,  and  Intensity  of  Light ; 
3.  Reflection  of  Light— Mirrors ; 4.  Single 
Refraction— Lenses ; 5.  Dispersion  and  Achro- 
matism ; 6.  Optical  Instruments ; 7.  The  eye 
considered  as  an  optical  Instrument ; 8.  Phos- 
phorescence and  Fluorescence  ; and  9.  Double 
Refraction,  Interference,  and  Polarization. 

6p  -tl  graph,  s.  [Gr.  orrrojueu  ( optpmai ) = to 
see ; suff.  -graph.'] 

Optics : A form  of  camera  used  for  the  pur- 
pose of  copying  landscapes.  The  rays  from 
the  object  to  be  drawn  are  reflected  from  a 
plane-mirror  through  the  object-glass  of  the 
instrument  to  a speculum,  and  thence  through 
an  eye-glass  to  the  eye.  Between  the  eye 
and  the  speculum  is  a piece  of  parallel  faced 
glass  with  a small  dot  in  its  centre,  exactly  in 
the  focus  of  the  eye-glass.  By  moving  the 
pencil,  the  dot  seen  in  the  field  of  the  telescope 
is  passed  over  the  outlines  of  the  object, 
which  are  at  the  same  time  traced  on  the 
paper  by  the  pencil. 

* op'-ti-ma~9y,  s.  [Optjmate.] 

1.  The  body  of  optimates  or  aristocrats 
collectively ; the  nobility,  the  aristocracy. 

2.  Government  by  an  aristocracy. 

3.  Supremacy. 

" An  optimacy  of  a few  [sins]  all  prime  coequal  in 
their  power." — Hammond : IV oris.  iv.  629. 

* op'-tl-mate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  optimas,  genit.  op- 
timatis  = an  aristocrat,  from  optimus  = best.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
optimates  or  aristocracy ; noble. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  the  optimates ; a noble,  an  aris- 
tocrat ; a chief  man  in  a state. 

2.  (PI.):  The  Roman  aristocracy;  hence, 
any  aristocracy  or  nobility. 

Op'-ti  me,  s.  [Lat.  = excellently,  from  opti- 
mus = best.]  In  the  university  of  Cambridge 
one  of  those  candidates  for  a degree  who 
come  out  in  the  second  rank  of  honours,  im- 
mediately below  the  wranglers  (q.v.).  They 
are  divided  into  Senior  and  Junior  Optimes. 

op-tinfl  -e  ter,  s.  [Optometer.] 

Kp'-tim-ism,  s.  [Lat.  optimJ(us)  --  best ; Eng. 
suff.  -ism..] 

1.  Philos. : The  name  given  to  the  view 
propounded  in  the  Theodicee  of  Leibnitz  that 
this  world,  as  the  work  of  God,  must  be  the 
best  among  all  possible  worlds  ; for,  were  a 
better  world  possible  than  that  which  actually 
exists,  God’s  wisdom  must  have  known,  His 
goodness  must  have  willed,  and  His  omnipo- 
tence must  have  created  it.  Leibnitz  main- 
tained that,  if  there  was  to  be  a world,  it 
must  consist  of  finite  beings  ; this  is  the  jus- 
tification of  finiteness  and  liability  to  suffer- 
ing, or  metaphysical  evil ; that  physical  evil, 
or  pain,  is  salutary  as  punishment,  or  means 
of  tuition ; and  that  God  could  not  remove 
moral  evil,  or  wrong,  without  removing  the 
power  of  self-determination,  and,  therewith, 
the  possibility  of  morality  itself.  J.  S.  Mill 
(Three  Essays  upon  Religion,  p.  40)  points  out 
that  Leibnitz  did  not  maintain  that  this  is 
the  best  of  all  conceivable,  but  of  all  possible, 
worlds,  so  that  his  doctrine  (though  not  that 
of  his  caricature,  Pangloss)  might  be  held 
by  a “limited”  Tlieist. 

2.  The  tendency  to  take  the  most  hopeful 
view  of  matters  in  general ; the  belief  that  the 
world  is  growing  better. 

Sp  -tim  1st,  s.  [Eng.  optimism);  suff.  -ist.] 
One  who  supports  or  advocates  the  doctrine 
of  optimism. 

op  - tim  - 1st'-  1c,  a.  [Eng.  optimist ; -ic.] 
Supporting  or  advocating  optimism ; charac- 
terized by  optimism. 

"There  ia  nothing  otherwise  than  moral  In  her 
cheerfully  optimistic  view  of  life."—  Athcnamm. 
March  4,  1882. 


* op  tim'-l-ty,  s.  [Lat.  optimus  =best.)  The 
state  of  being  best.  (Bailey.) 

* op  tim  ise,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  oplim(us ) = best ; 
suff.  -ize.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  hold  or  advocate  the  doc- 
trine of  optimism. 

B.  Trans. : To  consider  or  represent  as 
super-excellent. 

5p'-t6-gram,  s.  [Gr.  bmros  (optos)  = seen, 
visible,  and  ypappa  (gramma)  = that  which 
is  drawn  or  written  ; Fr.  optogramme.] 

Optics : The  image  on  the  retina  described 
under  optography  (q.v.). 

op-tog  -ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  turds  (optos)  = that 
which  is  seen,  visible,  and  yptufty  (graphe)  = 
delineation ; Fr.  optographie.] 

Optics : The  temporary  retention  in  certain 
cases  of  an  image,  that  of  the  last  person  or 
thing  seen,  on  the  retina  of  the  eye  when  a 
man  or  a beast  dies.  Kuhn  found  such  an 
image  in  the  eye  of  an  ox  an  hour  after  its 
death.  It  has  been  thought  that  possibly 
the  image  of  a murderer  might  be  found  on 
the  retina  of  the  victim’s  eye,  whicli  would 
be  a great  aid  to  justice. 

op'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  opticnem,  aec.  of 
optio  = choice  ; cogn.  with  opto  = to  wish,  to 
choose ; Sp.  opcion.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*1.  Wish,  choice,  desire. 

2.  The  right,  power,  or  liberty  of  choosing  ; 
the  right,  power,  or  privilege  of  choice ; the 
power  of  deciding  on  or  choosing  one’s  course 
of  action. 

3.  The  exercise  of  the  right,  power,  or 
liberty  of  choosing ; choice,  preference. 

“ Trans  plantation  must  proceed  from  the  option  of 
the  people.”— Bacon. 

II.  Technically : 

* 1.  Church  of  Eng.  : The  right  of  choice 
which  an  archbishop  had  of  any  one  eccle- 
siastical preferment  in  the  gift  of  any  of  his 
suffragan  bishops,  after  he  had  been  conse- 
crated by  him. 

2.  Stock  Exchange : A bargain  in  which  a 
dealer  has  the  right  to  buy,  or  sell,  or  both, 
a certain  amount  of  stock  at  a given  price, 
during  a specified  time. 

Local  Option : [Local-option], 

6p'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  option ; - al .] 

1.  Left  to  or  depending  on  one’s  own  choice  ; 
not  compulsory  or  necessary. 

“ In  the  former  case  the  use  of  words  is,  in  a great  mea- 
sure, optional."— Stewart : Human  Mind,  ch.  iv.,  § 2. 

2.  Leaving  anything  to  choice  ; involving  a 
power  of  choice  or  option. 

optional-writ,  s. 

Law : A writ  commanding  a defendant  to 
do  some  act  required,  or  to  show  cause  why 
he  has  not  done  it.  It  is  distinguished  from  a 
peremptory  writ  (q.v.). 

op'-tion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  optional;  - ly .] 
In  an  optional  manner;  with  the  power  or 
right  of  choosing. 

op-tom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  omopaL  ( optomai)=z 
to  see,  and  jaerpoi/  ( metron ) = a measure.  ] 

Optics:  An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the 
extent  of  vision  in  different  individuals,  for 
the  purpose  of  choosing  proper  lenses  cor 
xect  defects  of  sight. 

dp -tom' -©-try,  s.  The  measuring  of  the 
powers  of  vision. 

6p'-t6-typ©,  $.  A letter  used  for  testing  the 
eyesight. 

op'-U-len9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  opulentia , 
from  opiueritus  — rich,  opulent  (q.v.);  Sp. 
opulencia ; Ital.  opulenza.)  Wealth,  riches, 
affluence. 

“ She  hod  been  restored  to  opulence  and  honour  by 
libertines.’’— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* op'-u-len-^y,  s.  [Lat.  opulentia , from  opu- 
lentus  = opulence  (q.v.).]  Riches,  opulence. 

op'-U-lent,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  opulentus , 
from  opes  = riches ; Sp.  & Ital.  opulento.) 
Rich,  wealthy,  affluent ; abounding  in  riches 
or  wealth. 

dp'-u-lent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  opulent ; - ly .]  In 
an  opulent  manner  ; richly  ; with  riches  or 
affluence. 


* op-unct'-ly,  adv.  [Lat.  op  = oh  = on,  at, 
and  punctum  = a point.]  Opportunely,  sea- 
sonably. 

d-pun'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [From  Opus,  a city 
of  Locris,  where  some  species  abound.] 

Lot.  : Indian-fig;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Opuntidse  (q.v.).  The  stem  consists  of 
flat  joints  broader  above  than  below,  at  length 
becoming  cylindrical  aud  continuous.  All 
the  species  were  originally  American.  Opunl  la 
vulgaris  is  indigenous  in  tropical  America,  Ber- 
muda, &c.,  whence  it  has  been  introduced  into 
southern  Europe  ; its  fruit  imparts  a red  tinge 
to  the  urine  of  those  who  eat  it.  0.  Tuna  fur- 
nishes a rich  carmine  pigment,  used  in  Naples 
as  a water-colour.  0.  Dillenii  is  used  in  the 
Deccan  as  a hedge-plant  about  cantonments. 
Cochineal  insects  brought  to  India  flourished 
on  it,  and  it  yields  a coarse  fibre  used  in 
paper-making. 

o-pun-ti-a'-9e-se  (t  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

opunti{a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoe .] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Cactace^:  (q.v.). 

6-pun  -ti  dae,  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  opwnt(ia); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Cactaceas  (q.v.). 

d'-pns  (pi.  op'-er-a),  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  A work ; specif.,  a musical  composition 
numbered  for  convenience  of  reference  and 
distinction.  In  this  sense  frequently  abbre- 
viated to  op. 

2.  Mason. : [Opus-reticulatum]. 

opus  alexandrinum,  s.  [Lit.  = work 
of  Alexandria.]  A mosaic  pavement  consist- 
ing of  geometric  figures  in  black  and  red 
tesserae  on  a white  ground. 

opus  incertum,  s.  A kind  of  masonry 

formed  of  small  stones  of  irregular  shape 
touching  only  at  certain  points,  the  interstices 
being  filled  with  well-composed  mortar. 

opus  operantis,  phr. 

Roman  Theol.  : Usually  employed  adverbi- 
ally {ex  opere  operantis).  The  phrase  (=  the 
work  of  the  worker)  is  used  to  signify  that 
the  effect  of  a particular  rite  or  act  of  devotion 
is  directly  due,  not  to  the  rite  {opits)  itself, 
but  to  the  dispositions  of  the  person  who  is 
the  subject  of  the  rite  or  who  practises  the 
devotion.  This  is  the  Protestant  view  of  the 
efficacy  of  the  sacraments,  as  opposed  to  the 
Roman  and  High  Anglican  view.  [Opus 
operatum.] 

opus  operatum,  phr . 

Roman  Theol. : Usually  employed  adverbially 
{ex  opere  operato).  The  expression  opus  oper- 
atum ( = the  work  done)  was  used  by  mediaeval 
theologians  to  signify  that  grace  was  con- 
ferred by  the  sacrament  itself,  and  adopted 
by  the  Council  of  Trent,  which,  in  the  eighth 
canon  {De  Sacramentis  in  genere)  of  the  seventh 
session,  anathematizes  any  one  who  shall  say 
that  the  sacraments  do  not  confer  grace  ex 
opere  operato.  The  necessary  dispositions  on 
the  part  of  the  recipient  are  conditiones  sine 
qua  non;  and,  according  to  the  fioman  view, 
the  grace  conferred  is  due,  not  to  these  neces- 
sary dispositions,  but  to  the  sacrament  as 
received  with  these  necessary  dispositions. 

“ When  we  say  the  sacrament  confers  grace  ex  opere 
operato.  our  meaning  is  that  grace  is  conferred  by 
virtue  of  the  sacramental  act  itself  instituted  by  Goa 
for  this  end,  not  by  the  merit  of  the  minister  or  the 
recipient.” — Bellarmin  : He  Sacramentis,  lib.  ii.,  1. 

opus-reticulatum,  opus,  s.  A net- 
work arrangement  of  stones  or  bricks.  The 
west  front  of  Rochester  Cathedral  is  so  built. 

* o-piis'-eule,  * o-pus'-cu-lum,  * o-pus'- 

cle  (cle  as  el),  s.  [Lat.  opvsculum,  dimin. 
of  opus  = a work  ; Fr.  opuscule ; Sp.  opusculo; 
Ital.  opusculo,  oposcolo.  ] A little  work. 

-or,  suff.  [Lat.]  A suffix  used  with  Latin 
words  and  their  English  derivatives  to  ex- 
press an  agent,  as  actor;  also  iu  law  terms,  a3 
lessor,  mortgagor. 

or,  conj.  [A  contraction  of  other,  mother,  oumer, 
anther,  kc.]  [Either.]  A disjunctive  particle 
marking,  or  seeming  to  mark,  an  alternative. 

1.  It  answers  : 

(1)  To  a preceding  either. 

” At  Venice  you  may  go  to  any  house  either  by  bull 
or  water.” — Addison:  On  Ital;/. 

(2)  To  a preceding  whether. 

" Imagine  concerning  this  world  whether  it  was  to 
perish  or  no."— Burnet  Theory  of  the  Earth. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ae.  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


or — orange 


3379 


2.  It  is  used  in  poetry  for  either. 

" Approach  me  as  ye  are, 

Or  one,  or  all,  in  your  accustom'd  forms." 

Byron  : Man/red,  L 1. 

3.  It  is  used  in  poetry  for  whether. 

“ Or  in  the  ocean  drenched,  or  in  the  fire." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis , 494. 

4.  It  is  used  to  connect  a series  of  words  or 
propositions,  presenting  a choice  between  any 
two  of  them. 

" Be  it  of  werre  or  pees,  or  hate  or  love.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T„  1673. 

5.  It  is  used  to  express  an  alternative  of 
Serins,  definitions,  or  explanations  of  the 
same  thing  in  different  words  : as,  a figure 
with  four  equal  sides  and  angles,  or  a square. 

6.  Or  sometimes  begins  a sentence,  in  which 
case  it  expresses  an  alternative  with  the  pre- 
ceding sentence,  or  a transition  to  a fresh 
argument,  illustration,  or  topic. 

“Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom  if  his  son  ask 
fcread,  will  he  give  him  a stone  ? — Matthew  vii.  9. 

7.  Or  is  sometimes  used  redundantly. 

“ Or  whether  his  fall  enraged  him,  or  how  ’twas."— 
Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  L 3. 

8.  It  is  used  in  the  sense  of  lest,  or  than. 
{Scotch.) 

Or,  adv.  [A.S.  cer  = ere.]  Ere,  before  ; sooner 
than. 

“ Or  I eould  make  a prologue  to  my  brains, 

They  had  begun."  Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  v.  2. 

IT  Or  ere,  or  e'er,  or  ever : Before  that  ; ere 
ever. 

"Would  I had  met  mv  dearest  foe  in  heaven 
Or  ever  I had  seen  that  day.  Horatio  ! ” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  2. 

IT  It  is  probable  that  or  ere  arose  as  a re- 
duplicated expression,  in  which  ere  repeats  and 
explains  or ; later  this  was  confused  with  or 
e’er,  whence  or  ever.  ( Skeat .) 

Or,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  aururn  = gold.] 

Her.  : Gold.  In  engraving  it  is  denoted  by 
small  dots  or  points  spread  all  over  the  bear- 
ing. 

“Azure,  an  Eagle  rising  or,  the  Sun 
In  dexter  chief."  Tennyson  : Merlin,  825. 

* or'-a,  s.  [A.S.]  A money  of  account  among 
the  Anglo-Saxons.  It  is  valued  in  Domesday 
Book  at  Is.  8d. 

Sr-ache,  ar  rach,  t or  ach,  * or'-rach, 

s.  [Fr.  arroche ; corrupted  from  Lat.  atriplex; 
Ital.  atrepice.] 

Bot.  : The  genus  Atriplex  (q.v.) ; specially 
A triplex  hortensis,  formerly  used  more  than 
mow  as  a potherb. 

orache-moth,  s. 

Entom. : Hadena  atriplicis. 

Kr  a^cle,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  oraculum,  a double 
dimin.  from  oro  = to.  speak,  to  pray  ; Sp.  ora- 
culo ; Ital.  oracolo.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  answer  of  a god  or  inspired  priest  or 
agent  of  a god  to  an  inquiry,  usually  respect- 
ing the  future,  or  the  issue  of  a proposed  plan 
or  enterprise. 

" Whatsoe’er  she  aaith,  for  oracles  must  stand." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.'lL 

2.  The  place  where  a god  could  be  consulted, 
through  his  inspired  or  consecrated  agent, 
relative  to  the  future,  or  the  issue  of  a pro- 
posed plan  or  enterprise : as,  The  oracle  of 
Delphi. 

3.  A god  or  divinity  by  whom  answers  were 
given  regarding  future  events. 

4.  The  revelations,  communications,  or 
utterances  of  God  through  his  prophets.  In 
this  sense  rarely  found  except  in  the  plural. 

“The  main  principle  whereupon  our  belief  of  all 
things  therein  contained  dependeth,  is,  that  the  scrip- 
tures are  the  oracles  of  God. — Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

* 5.  The  sanctuary  or  most  holy  place  in  the 
Jewish  Temple. 

“The  oracle  he  prepared  in  the  house  within,  to  set 
there  the  ark  of  the  covenant."— 1 King s vi.  It. 

6.  The  Temple  itself. 

" Siloa’s  brook,  that  flow’d 
Faat  by  the  oracle  of  God."  Milton  : P.  L.,1  12. 

7.  One  who  communicates  a divine  com- 
mand or  message  ; one  who  was  the  inter- 
mediary of  the  revelations,  communications, 
or  commands  of  God  ; a prophet. 

" God  hath  now  sent  his  living  oracle 
Into  the  world."  Milton:  P.  IL,  L 460. 

8.  One  who  is  reputed  as  uncommonly  wise, 
skilled,  or  experienced  ; one  whose  opinion  is 
looked  upon  as  above  question. 

“ Montague,  so  lately  the  oracle  of  the  Committee  of 
Supply,  was  now  heard  with  malevolent  distrust."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 


* 9.  A wise  sentence  or  decision  of  high 
authority  ; an  oracular  dictum. 

* 10.  A cant  name  for  a watch. 

" Pray,  my  lord,  what’s  a clock  by  your  oracle  1"— 
Swift : Polite  Conversation. 

II.  Anthrop.  : Oracles  are  of  high  antiquity. 
They  existed  among  the  Egyptians  (Herod, 
v.  89,  viii.  82),  and  the  poetry  of  the  Greeks 
and  the  Romans  is  full  of  allusion  to  them. 
The  Hebrews  might  lawfully,  by  the  high 
priest,  consult  the  Urim  and  Thummim  (Num. 
xxvii.  21),  but  they  also  illicitly  sought  re- 
sponses from  teraphim  (Judges  xvii.  5),  and 
from  the  gods  of  surrounding  nations  (2  Kings, 
i.  2,  3,  6, 16).  The  responses  were  supposed  to 
he  given  by  a supernatural  afflatus,  either 
through  a person,  as  at  Delphi  and  Cumae,  or 
through  some  object,  as  in  the  rustling  of  the 
sacred  grove  at  Dodona.  But  in  every  case 
there  is  present  the  idea  of  a power  more  than 
human  taking  possession  of  a person  or  tiling, 
and  making  that  person  or  tiling  the  vehicle 
of  the  response.  (Cf.  Num.  xxiii.,  xxiv.,  Acts 
xvi.  16  ; Homer,  Odys.  v.  396 ; Virgil,  JEn.  vi. 
45-51).  Tylor  holds  that  the  belief  in  oracles 
was  a consequence  of  animism,  and,  after 
giving  instances  of  the  survival  of  the  belief 
among  races  of  low  culture,  says  (Prim.  Cult., 
ed.  1873,  ii.  138),  “ Could  a South  Sea  Islander 
have  gone  to  Delphi  to  watch  the  convulsive 
struggles  of  the  Pythia,  and  listen  to  her 
raving,  shrieking  utterances,  he  would  have 
needed  no  explanation  whatever  of  a rite  so 
absolutely  in  conformity  with  his  own  savage 
philosophy.” 

oracle-possession,  s. 

Anthrop. : The  state  or  condition  of  being 
possessed  by  an  oracle-spirit  (q.v.). 

" Real  or  simulated,  the  details  of  oracle-possession 
alike  illustrate  popular  belief."— Tylor  : Prim.  Cult. 
(ed.  1873),  ii.  133. 

oracle-spirit,  s. 

Anthrop. : A spirit  supposed  to  “ possess  ” 
a human  being,  whose  actions  it  influences, 
and  through  whom  it  speaks.  (Cf.  Acts  xvi. 
16-1S.). 

” The  general  doctrine  of  . . . oracle-spirits  appears 
to  have  its  earliest,  broadest,  and  most  consistent 
position  within  the  limits  of  savagery. "—  Tylor  : Prim. 
Cult.  (ed.  1873),  ii.  124. 

* or'-a-cle,  v.i.  [Oracle,  s.]  To  utter  oracles. 

“No  more  shalt  thou  by  oracling  abuse 
The  Gentiles  " Milton:  P.  K.,  1.  455. 

* or'-a-cler,  s.  [Eng.  oracUfi) ; -er.]  A giver 
of  an  oracle. 

“ The  Delphian  oracler." 

Sylvester  : Sixth  Day,  First  Week,  823. 

o-rac  -u  lar,  a.  [Lat.  oracularis,  from  ora- 
culum = an  oracle  (q.v.).] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  oracle  or  oracles  ; 
uttering  oracles. 

l>  Oh,  couldst  thou  speak, 

As  in  Dodona  once  thy  kindred  trees 
Oracular.''  Cowper  : Yardley  Oak. 

2.  Resembling  an  oracle  ; having  or  partak- 
ing of  the  character  or  nature  of  an  oracle  : 
as 

(1)  Obscure,  ambiguous,  like  the  oracles  of 
antiquity. 

(2)  Venerable,  grave,  reverend. 

“ Fables  false  as  hell ; 

Yet  deem’d  oracular Cowper : Task , v.  862. 

(3)  Dogmatic,  positive,  magisterial,  authori- 
tative. 

“The  maintenance  of  these  oracular  truths."— Bp. 
Hall : The  Reconciler.  (Ded.) 

o-rac  u lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  oracular ; - ly .] 
In  an  oracular  manner  ; like  an  oracle  ; magis- 
terially, dogmatically. 

“A  timid  Jury  will  give  way  to  an  awful  Judge 
delivering  oracularly  the  law." — Burke : Powers  of 
Juries. 

o-rac'-u-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  oracular ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  oracular. 

* o-rac'-u-lous,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  oracu- 
losus,  from  oraculum  = an  oracle  (q.v.).] 

1.  Uttering  oracles  ; speaking  oracularly. 

“Let  him  oraculous,  the  end,  the  way 

The  turns  of  all  thy  future  fate  display.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  x.  642. 

2.  Ambiguous,  obscure,  equivocal. 

“ As  for  equivocations,  or  oraculous  speeches,  they 
cannot  hold  out  long."— Bacon:  Essays;  Of  Simulation. 

* o-r3.c'-u-lous-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  oraculous; 
■ly.]  In  "an  oraculous  or  oracular  manner; 
oracularly  ; as  an  oracle. 

“ The  testimonies  of  antiquity  and  such  as  pass 
oraculo  usly  amongst  u Browne:  Vulgar  Err  ours, 
bk.  L,  ch  vi. 


* o-rac'-u-lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  oraculous ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  oraculous 
or  oracular ; oracularness. 

or'  ad,  adv. 

Zool. : Toward  the  mouth. 

* or -age  (a  as  i),  s.  [Fr.]  A storm,  a tempest. 

"To  stem  that  orage  of  faction.” — North:  Examen. 
p.  632. 

* d'-ra'-gious,  a.  [Fr.  orageux.]  Stormy. 

"Whose  early  life  may  have  been  rather  oragious 
— TTiackeray  : Newcomes,  ch.  xxxi. 

* dr'-ai-sdn,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  orationem , 
accus.  of  oratio  = a prayer,  from  oro  = to 
speak,  to  pray.]  A prayer  ; a verbal  supplica- 
tion ; oral  worship.  (Now  written  orison 
(q.v.).) 

“ At  dead  of  night,  mid  his  oraisons. 

Dyer : Ruins  of  Rome. 

or'-al,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  os  (genit.  oris)  = the 
mouth.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Uttered  or  delivered  by  the 
mouth  ; verbal,  spoken,  not  written. 

2.  Zool.  : Connected  with  the  mouth  ; situ- 
ated near  the  mouth. 

" The  oral  cavity  is  usually  ciliated."— Huxley  : Anat. 
Invert.  Anim.,  p.  105. 

* oral-pleading,  s. 

Law : Pleading  by  word  of  mouth  in  pres- 
ence of  the  judges.  This  practice  was  super- 
seded by  written  pleadings  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III. 

or'-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  oral;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  oral  manner ; by  word  of  mouth ; 
in  words,  not  by  written  communication ; 
verbally. 

“ The  faith  of  the  Jews  was  not  delivered  to  them 
orally.” — Tillotson:  Rule  of  Faith,  pt.  iii.,  § 9. 

* 2.  With,  in,  or  through  the  mouth ; by 
means  of  the  mouth. 

“ Not  orally  traducible  to  so  great  a distance 
ages." — Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

o-r&.ng',  s.  [Orang-utan.] 

orang-utan,  orang-utang,  ourang- 
outang,  s. 

Zool. : Simla  satyrus,  the  Mias  of  the  Dyaks. 
Tlie  name  by  which  it  is  known  in  England  is 
Malay,  and  signifies,  “the  wild  man  of  the 
wood.”  It  is  a dull,  slothful  animal,  but 
possessed  of  great  strength.  Wallace  (Malay 
Peninsula,  ch.  iv.)  says  that  he  was  told  by  a 
Dyak  chief  that  “ no  animal  dare  attack  it 
hut  the  crocodile  and  the  python.  He  always 
kills  the  crocodile  by  main  strength,  standing 
upon  it,  pulling  open  its  jaws,  and  ripping  up 
its  throat.  If  a python  attacks  a mias,  he 
seizes  it  with  his  hands,  and  then  bites  it, 
and  soon  kills  it.  The  mias  is  very  strong  ; 
there  is  no  other  animal  in  the  jungle  so 
strong  as  he.”  These  animals  are  now  con- 
fined to  the  swampy  forests  of  Sumatra  and 
Borneo.  Their  height  has  been  variously 
stated,  but,  according  to  Wallace  (loc.  cit.), 
“ we  have  not  the  least  reliable  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  Orangs  in  Borneo  more  than 
four  feet  two  inches  high."  The  legs  are  very 
short,  the  arms  as  disproportionately  long, 
reaching  to  the  ankle  when  the  animal  ia 
placed  in  an  erect  position.  The  hair  is  long, 
ruddy-brown,  with  a decidedly  red  tinge,  face 
dark,  eyes  and  nose  small,  jaws  prognathous, 
the  hair  falling  over  the  forehead  and  back- 
ward over  the  neck  ; it  is  long  on  the  limbs, 
with  a downward  direction  on  the  upper,  and 
an  upward  on  the  lower  arm.  There  are 
neither  cheek  pouches  nor  natal  callosities, 
nor  a tail,  and  the  hips  are  covered  with  hair. 
The  males  have  a longish  beard,  and  they 
sometimes  develop  warty  protuberances  on 
each  side  of  the  face.  Hence  some  authorities 
have  discriminated  two  species,  but  Dr. 
Mivart  considers  these  to  be  merely  varieties. 
[Simia.]  The  resemblance  to  man  in  appear- 
ance is  greatest  in  the  females  and  in  young 
animals.  The  head  of  a baby  Orang  is  not 
very  different  from  that  of  an  average  Euro- 
pean child  ; but  in  the  adult  the  muzzle  is  as 
well-marked  a feature  as  in  the  Carnivora. 
The  Orang  is  arboreal,  and  forms  a sort  of 
nest  or  shelter  among  the  trees.  It  never 
walks  erect,  unless  when  using  its  hands  to 
support  itself  by  brandies  overhead,  or  when 
attacked.  Representations  of  its  walking 
with  a stick  are  entirely  imaginary. 

or'-ange  (a  as  I),  * or-enge,  * or-onge, 

s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  orenge  (Fr.  orange).  The  word 
should  properly  be  narenge,  from  Pers.  ndranj, 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  j<fwl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  £hln,  benph ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  s:on ghiin.  -clous,  -tioua,  -fcioua  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b?l,  dfL 


3330 


orangeade— oratorially 


ndrinj,  narang  = an  orange.  The  initial  n 
was  lost  in  French,  and  the  a became  o under 
the  mistaken  idea  that  the  word  had  some 
connection  with  Lat.  aurum  = gold,  from  the 
colour;  Sp.  naranja;  Port,  laranja.] 

A.  vis  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  A secondary  colour,  produced  by  the 
mixture  of  the  primaries  red  and  yellow.  It 
is  contrasted  by  blue,  and  its  type  may  be 
seen  in  the  garden  marigold. 

" A scurf  of  orange  round  the  stony  helm." 

Tennyson : Princess.  (Prol.,  102.) 

II.  Botany , &c. : Properly  Citrus  Aurantium, 
the  sweet  orange.  The  leaves  are  ovate,  ob- 
long, acute,  slightly  serrulated  ; petiole  more 
or  less  winged  ; the  pulp  is  sweet.  It  is  a 
native  of  India,  and  by  some  botanists  is  be- 
lieved to  be  only  a variety  of  the  citron  (Cit'rus 
medica).  It  was  introduced  into  the  south  of 
Europe  about  the  twelfth  century,  having 
been  brought  into  Arabia  about  three  cen- 
turies earlier.  It  lives  about  six  hundred  years. 
Among  the  many  varieties  are  the  China 
orange,  which  is  the  common  orange  of  the 
markets ; the  Blood,  or  Malta  orange ; the 
8t.  Michael’s  orange  ; the  Noble,  or  Mandarin 
orange,  &c.  A single  tree  in  St.  Michael’s  has 
yielded  20,000  oranges  fit  for  packing.  The 
orange  coutai  ns  malic  acid ; the  ri  nd  is  bitter  and 
aromatic.  There  are  various  allied  species,  spe- 
cially the  Bitter,  or  Seville  orange,  C.  Bigara- 
dia , largely  imported  for  the  manufacture  of 
candied  orange-peel,  &c.  It,  too,  has  run  into 
several  varieties.  Another  species  is  the  Ber- 
gamot (q.v.).  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  makes  alL 
these  varieties  of  C.  Aurantium.  The  orange 
is  largely  cultivated  in  the  United  States,  par- 
ticularly in  California  and  Florida,  both  of 
which  states  have  proved  particularly  adapted 
to  its  culture.  There  are  10,000  square  miles  of 
soil  in  Florida  adapted  to  orange  growth,  and 
the  fruit  from  that  state  is  often  of  especial 
excellence.  Louisiana  is  another  important 
locality  o«  orange  culture. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  an  orange; 
having  the  colour  of  an  orange. 

“ The  whole  High  Street  was  gay  with  orange 

ribands.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

orange-bat,  s. 

Zool. : Rhinonycteris  aurantui,  from  northern 
Australia,  about  two  inches  long,  the  fur 
bright  orange  in  the  male,  pale  yellow  in  the 
female. 

orange-blossom,  s.  The  blossom  of 
the  orange-tree.  It  is  commonly  worn  in 
wreaths  by  brides  at  their  marriages  as  a 
symbol  of  purity. 

orangc  chromc,  s.  A sub-chromate  of 
lead,  which  yields  a beautiful  orange  pigment 
of  a higher  color  than  orange  vermilion. 

orange-color,  ». 

Bot.,  tic. : Yellow,  with  a perceptible  mix- 
ture of  red.  Akin  to  apricot  color,  but 
redder.  ( Lindley .) 

orange-colored,  a.  Having  the  color 

of  an  orange. 

orange-cowry,  s. 

Zool. : Cyprcea  aurora,  called  also  the 
Morning-dawn  Cowry.  It  is  worn  as  a mark 
of  chieftainship  in  the  Friendly  Islands. 

orange-dove,  s. 

Ornith.  ; Chryscena  victor  (Gould).  The 
young  birds  and  females  are  green,  but  the 
male  has  bright  orange  plumage.  (Ibis,  1875, 
p.  435.) 


orange-list,  s. 

Fabric : A kind  of  wide  baize. 

orange-moth,  s. 

Entom. : A British  geometer  moth,  Anger- 
ona  prunaria,  one  of  the  Eunomidse. 

orange-musk,  s.  A species  of  pear. 

orange-oil,  s. 

Chem.  : The  oil  obtained  from  the  rind  of 
the  sweet  orange.  It  consists  mainly  of  a 
dextro-rotatory  terpene,  Cj0His,  closely  resem- 
bling terebenthene,  having  a sp.  gr.  of  ’85 
at  15®. 

orange-pea,  s.  A young  unripe  fruit  of 
the  curagoa  orange,  used  for  flavouring  wines. 

orange-peel,  s.  The  peel  or  rind  of  an 
orange  separated  from  the  fruit.  It  is  dried 
and  candied,  and  used  as  a stomachic,  and 
in  flavouring  puddings,  cakes,  &c. 

orange-pekoe,  s.  A black  tea  from  China, 
of  which  there  is  also  a scented  variety. 

orange-pippin,  s.  A species  of  apple. 

orange-root,  s.  [Hydrastis.) 
orange-sallow,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Xanthia 
citrago. 

orange-skin,  s.  An  orange-coloured  hue 
Of  the  skin,  chiefly  observable  in  children. 

orange-tailed  clear-wing,  s. 

Entom. : A British  hawk-moth,  Sesia  an- 
dreniformis. 

orange-tawny,  s.  & a. 

1.  As  subst.  : A colour  between  yellow  and 
brown. 

2.  As  adj.  : Of  a brownish-yellow  colour  ; 
of  a colour  between  yellow  and  brown. 

“ Your  oraitgedawny  beard." — Shakesp. ; Midsum- 
mer Night's  bream,  L 2. 

orange-thorn,  *. 

Bot. : The  genus  Citriobatus. 

orange-tip,  s. 

Entomology  : 

1.  Euchloe  cardamines,  Called  by  Newman 
and  Stainton  Anthocharis  cardamines.  The 
wings  in  the  female  are  nearly  white,  but  in 
the  male  the  apical  hjlf  is  deep  orange.  Ex- 
pansion of  the  wings  about  If  inch.  Found 
in  April  and  May.  Larva  found  in  July  on 
Cardamine  Impatiens,  and  other  Crucifers. 

2.  The  name  is  also  given  to  some  species 
of  Teracolus. 

orange-tree,  s. 

Bot.,  &c. : Citrus  Aurantium.  [Orange.] 

orange  under-wing,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Brephos  Par- 
thenais. 

orange  upper-wing,  s. 

Entom. : Hoporina  croceago,  a British  moth 
of  the  family  Orthosids. 

orange-wife,  orange-woman,  s.  A 

woman  who  sells  oranges. 

“ Hearing  a cause  between  an  orange-wife  and  a 
fosset  seller.”— Xhakesp. : Coriolanus,  ii.  L 

or-ang'-eade  (a  as  i),  s.  [Fr.,  from  orange.] 
A kind  of  drink  made  from  orange  juice,  with 
au  infusion  of  orange-peel 

or'-an-geat  (ge  as  zh),  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Candied  orange-peel. 

2.  Orangeade. 


orange-flower,  s.  The  same  as  Oranoe- 

Blossom  (q.v.), 

" Odours  of  orange-flowers  and  spice." 

Longfellow : The  Quadroon  Olrl 
Orange-flower  water : 

Chem.  : In  the  preparation  of  neroli  oil  from 
the  flowers  of  the  bitter  orange  a certain  pro- 
rtion  of  water  distils  over,  and  this,  on 
ing  separated  from  the  oil  which  floats  on 
the  surface,  constitutes  the  orange-hower 
water  of  commerce. 

Orange-flower  oil ; [Neroli-oil]. 
orange-footman,  s. 

Entom. : A British  moth,  Lithosia  aureola. 
orange-lily,  s. 

Bot. : Lilium  bulbiferum,  a lily  with  large, 
handsome,  red,  or  orange,  scentless  flowers. 
It  is  a native  of  southern  Europe,  &e. 


or-ange-ism  (a  as  1),  s.  [Eng.  orange;  -ism.] 
The  tenets  or  principles  of  the  Orangemen. 

Or'  ange-man  (a  as  i),  s.  [Named  after 
William  III.  of  England,  Prince  of  Orange.] 
Hist.  (C  Polit. : An  association  of  Irish 
Protestants,  chiefly  in  Ulster,  but  with  affili- 
ated lodges  in  various  parts  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  the  Colonies,  and  America.  They 
have  passwords  and  grips,  and  there  is  an 
initiatory  ceremony.  They  became  an  or- 
ganised body  in  1795,  but  the  system  existed 
much  earlier.  They  claim  to  do  honour  to 
the  memory  of  William  HI.,  hut  their  action 
towards  their  Roman  Catholic  countrymen  is 
greatly  opposed  to  the  tolerance  shown  by 
that  monarch  ; for  example,  at  the  capitula- 
tion of  Limerick  (1691).  In  the  third  decade  of 
this  century,  Brunswick  Clubs,  an  offshoot 
from  the  original  institution,  were  founded  to 


oppose  Catholic  Emancipation.  Orangemen 
in  Ulster  wear  the  flowers  of  the  Orange-lily 
(Lilium  bulbiferum),  on  July  1 and  12,  the 
anniversaries  of  the  Boyne  (1690)  and  Aughrim 
(1691),  and  they  also  celebrate  November  5,  on 
which  day  the  Prince  of  Orange  landed  in 
Torbay  (1688). 

* dr'-ang-er  (a  as  l),  s.  [Eng.  orang(e);  -er.] 
A vessel  employed  in  carrying  oranges. 

“ Nothing  afloat,  from  a St.  Michael  orangcr  to  a. 
fifty-gun  frigate,  could  stand  with  her  in  a gale." — 
Sir  S.  Lakeman ; What  I saw  in  Kafllr-land,  p.  149. 

or'-ang-er-y  (a  as  1),  s.  [Fr.  oramgerie,  from 
orange .] 

1.  A place  where  oranges  are  cultivated; 
a gallery  or  place  where  orange-trees  are  pre- 
served during  the  winter. 

"The  finest  orangery,  or  artificial  greenhouse."-— 
Addison:  Spectator,  No.  477. 

* 2.  A species  of  snuff. 

" O Lord,  sir,  you  must  never  sneeze ; 'tie  as  unbo- 
coming  after  orangery  as  grace  after  meat."— Farqu- 
har : Love  A a Bottle,  ii.  2. 

or -ang-ite  (a  as  i),  s.  [Eng.  orang{s)  ; suff. 

•its  ( Min .).] 

Min. : An  orange-yellow  variety  of  thorite 
(q.v.).  Named  by  Bergemann,  who  thought 
he  had  discovered  a new  element  not  exist- 
ing in  thorite,  “donarium.”  Orangite  yields 
a higher  sp.  gr.  than  thorite,  and  frequently 
envelopes  it.  Found  at  Brevig,  Norway. 

o-rar-i-um,  * or'-a-ry,  s.  [Lat.,  from  oro 

= to  speak,  to  pray.] 

1.  Class.  Antiq. : A napkin  or  scarf  worn  by 
the  classic  nations  for  the  same  use  as  a 
modern  pocket-handkerchief,  or  to  wave  in 
the  circus  on  triumphal  occasions. 

2.  Eccles.  : A scarf  sometimes  twined  round 
the  handle  of  the  mediaeval  crozier.  Also  tho 
scarf  or  stole  of  a priest,  or  the  border  or 
hemming  of  a robe. 

* or'-a-ry,  s.  [Orarium.] 

*or'-ate,  v.i.  [Oration.]  To  make  an  ora- 
tion ; to  deliver  a speech  ; to  harangue. 
(Used  in  ridicule  or  contempt.) 

"This  continent,  where  every  man  naturally  orates? 
Scribner's  Monthly,  Aug.  1880,  p.  556. 

o-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  orationem , acc. 
of  oratio  = a speech,  from  oratus , pa.  par.  of 
oro  = to  speak,  to  pray  ; Sp.  oracion ; ItaL 
orazione.]  An  elaborate  speech  or  discourse, 
composed  according  to  the  rules  of  oratory, 
and  delivered  in  public,  and  treating  of  some 
important  subject  in  elevated  and  dignified 
language  ; an  eloquent  speech  prepared  be- 
forehand and  spoken  in  public.  Especially 
applied  to  a speech  or  discourse  delivered  on 
some  important  or  special  occasion  : as,  a 
funeral  oration,  an  oration  on  the  anniversary 
of  some  important  event,  &c.,  and  to  academic 
declamations. 

"The  lord  archbishop  vpon  the  greece  of  the  quire, 
made  a loug  oration." — Bacon:  Henry  Y1I.,  p.  178. 

or'-a-tor,  * or-a-tour,  s.  [Fr.  orateur,  from 
Lat.  oratorem , acc.  of  orator  = a speaker,  from 
oratus,  pa.  par.  of  oro  = to  speak,  to  pray ; 
Sp.  & Port,  orador  ; ltal.  orators.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  delivers  an  oration ; a public 
speaker;  one  who  pronounces  an  oration  in 
public  on  some  special  occasion. 

“ The  orator,  however,  though  he  charmed  his 
hearers,  did  uot  succeed  in  couviuciug  them."— Maty 
aulay : Eng.  Hist.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  An  eloquent  speaker ; one  who  is  dis- 
tinguished for  his  skill  as  a public  speaker. 

" I am  no  orator,  as  Brutus  is." 

Shakes p. : Julius  Caesar,  iiL  2. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law : One  who  prays  for  relief ; a peti- 
tioner ; the  plaintilf  or  complainant  in  a bill 
in  chancery. 

2.  Universities : A public  officer  who  acts  as 
the  mouthpiece  of  the  university.  He  reads, 
writes,  and  records  all  letters  of  a public 
character,  introduces  distinguished  person- 
ages on  whom  honorary  degrees  are  about  to 
be  conferred,  &c.  Called  also  Public  Orator. 

* or-a-tbr'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  orator;  -ial.]  Tho 
same  as  Oratorical  (q.v.). 

"The  oratorial  part  of  these  gentlemen  seldom 
vouchsafe  to  mention  fewer  than  fifteen  hundred,  or 
two  thousand  people."—  Swift : Considerations  about 
Maintaining  the  Poor. 

* or-a-tor'-i-al-ly,  adi\  [Eng.  oratorml; 
•ly.)  In  an  oratorial  manner  ; oratorically. 


2ato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pfit, 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  os  = 6 ;j  ey  = a ; «1U  — kw. 


oratorian— orbiculina 


3381 


* ir-a-tor'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  oratory;  -an.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Rhetorical ; like  an  orator. 

“ 111  an  oratorian  way.”— North  : Examen,  p.  420. 

2.  Belonging  to  the  Congregation  of  the 
Oratory  of  St.  Philip  Neri,  to  the  French 
Oratory,  or  to  any  Congregation  of  a similar 
name. 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  any  of  the  Con- 
gregations mentioned  under  A.  2.,  especially  of 
the  Oratory  of  St.  Philip  Neri.  [Oratory,  If.  ] 

“The  great  Oratorian  has  feelings  as  quick  as  his 
intellect  is  deep.”— Dublin  Review,  July,  1879,  p.  203. 

or-a-tor'-lc-al,  a.  [Eng.  oratory ; c connect., 
and  suff.  -a/.]  Pertaining  to  an  orator  or  ora- 
tory ; befitting  or  necessary  for  au  orator ; 
rhetorical. 

JSr-a-  tor -ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  oratorical; 
-Jy.[  In  an  oratorical  manner  ; like  an  orator. 

*or-a-tor-ie,  s.  [Oratory.] 

or  a tor  i o,  s.  [Ital.  an  oratory,  an  oratorio, 
from  Lat.  oratorios  = belonging  to  prayer  ; 
Fr.  orafoire.] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.  : An  oratory,  a place  of 
worship,  a chapel. 

2.  Music:  A composition  for  voices  and 
instruments  illustrating  some  subject  taken 
directly  from  scripture  or  paraphrased  upon 
some  theme  in  sacred  history.  The  music 
consists  of  symphonies  or  overtures,  airs, 
recitatives,  duets,  trios,  choruses,  &c.,  with 
accompaniments  for  orchestra  or  organ. 

* or-a-tor'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  oratorius,  from 
orator.]  Oratorical,  rhetorical. 

* or-a-tor'-l-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  oratorious; 
-ly.  ] In  an  oratorical  manner  ; rhetorically. 

“ Nor  do  they  oppose  things  of  this  nature  argumen- 
tatively, so  much  as  oratoriously." — Bp.  Taylor: 
Artificial  Handsomeness , p.  115. 

* or'-a-tdr-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  orator;  -ize.]  To 
act  the  orator,  to  harangue. 

“ Mr.  Pickwick  oratorizing,  and  the  crowd  shouting.” 
Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xxiv. 

Sr'-a  -tdr-y,  * or-a-tor-ie,  s.  [Fr.  oratoire , 
from  Lat.  oratorium , neut.  sing,  of  oratorius 
= belonging  to  prayer.  In  the  2nd  and  3rd 
senses  from  Lat.  oratoria  (ars)  = (the  art)  of 
speaking ; Sp.  & Ital.  oratoria,  oratorio .] 

1.  A place  for  prayer  or  worship ; a chapel, 
espec.  one  for  private  devotions. 

" Don  make  an  auter  and  an  oratory." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  1,907. 

2.  The  art  of  speaking  in  public  in  an 
eloquent  and  effective  manner ; the  art  of  an 
orator ; the  art  of  speaking  according  to  the 
rules  of  rhetoric. 

“The  former  . . . laid  the  greatest  weight  of  his 
oratory  upon  the  strength  of  his  arguments  offered  to 
their  understanding  and  reason.” — Swift : Letter  to  a 
Young  Clergyman. 

3.  The  exercise  of  eloquence  in  oral  dis- 
course ; speeches  made ; eloquence ; eloquent 
language. 

“This  enabled  the  promoters  to  declare  that  the 
oratory  excited  enthusiasm,  and  that  the  resolutions 
were  passed  by  acclamation.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Oct. 
12,  1882. 

* 4.  Orators  collectively. 

•*  Men  divinely  taught,  and  better  teaching  . . . 

Than  all  the  oratory  of  Greece  and  Rome." 

Hilton : P.  R.,  iv.  360. 

if  (1)  Oratory  of  St.  Philip  Neri : 

Church  Hist. : A congregation  of  priests, 
without  vows,  but  agreeing  to  a rule  of  life, 
founded  by  St.  Philip  Neri,  about  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  approved  by 
Gregory  XIII.  in  1575.  The  objects  of  the 
Institute  are  mission  work  and  education.  St. 
Philip  took  a £eep  interest  in  England,  but 
the  first  house  m this  country  was  founded  by 
Cardinal  (then  Dr.)  Newman  at  Mary  Vale 
(Old  Oscott),  in  1847,  and  he  still  (1885)  retains 
his  position  as  superior  of  the  Oratory  at 
Birmingham.  The  evening  exercises  of  the 
Oratory  consist  of  plain  earnest  sermons,  with 
vernacular  hymns.  Many  of  the  Oxford  men 
who  “went  over”  became  members  of  this 
congregation. 

(2)  Oratory  of  the  Immaculo.te  Conception  : 
Church  Hist.  : A congregation  founded  at 

Paris  in  1852  by  M.  Petetot,  cure  of  St.  Roch, 
and  M.  Gratry.  The  members  have  the  same 
aims  as  the  defunct  French  Oratory,  whose 
rule  they  follow.  [If  (3).] 

(3)  The  French  Oratory : 

Church  Hist. : A congregation  of  priests 


founded  at  Paris  in  1611  by  Cardinal  de 
Berulle.  Their  aims  were  to  deepen  devotion, 
to  promote  professional  studies,  and  to  spread 
an  ecclesiastical  spirit  among  the  clergy. 
( Addis  & Arnold.) 

* or' -a- tress,  * dr  -a-trix,  s.  [Lat.  oratrix, 
fem.  of  orator.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A female  orator. 

“ I see  loue’s  oratresse  pleads  tediously  to  thee." 

Warner : Albions  England,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  lx. 

2.  Law:  A female  plaintiff  or  complainant 
in  a bill  in  chancery. 

ora-vitz-ite,  s.  [Prom  Orawitz(a),  Hun- 
gary, where  found  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral  occurring  in 
nodules.  Hardness,  2 to  2 '5;  sp.gr.  2 '701  ; 
lustre,  wax-like,  unctuous.  Compos.  : a hy- 
drated silicate  of  alumina,  with  some  zinc. 
Found  with  calamine  (q.v.). 

orb  (1),  s.  [Fr.  orbe,  from'Lat.  orbem,  accus.  of 
orbis  = a circle,  an  orb  ; Ital.  & Sp.  orbe.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A circle,  a sphere,  a globe-,  a ball,  a 
spherical  body. 

“ A mighty  collection  of  water  inclosed  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth,  constitutes  an  huge  orb  in  the 
interior  or  central  parts.” — Woodward : Hat.  Hist. 

* 2.  The  eye-ball ; the  eye. 

" A drop  serene  hath  quench'd  their'or&s, 

Or  dim  suffusion  veil’d.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  iii.  25. 

3.  A circular  body,  as  a wheel. 

“ The  orbs 

Of  his  fierce  chariot  roll'd  as  with  the  sound 

Of  torrent  floods."  Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  830. 

4.  A circle,  a circuit,  a ring  ; the  sphere  in 
which  a star  moves ; the  orbit  described  by  a 
heavenly  body. 

“ Astronomers  . . . framed  to  their  conceit  eccen- 
tricks  and  epicycles,  and  a wonderful  engine  of  orbs, 
though  uo  such  things  were.” — Bacon. 

* 5.  A celestial  body. 

“ By  all  the  operation  of  the  orbs." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  1.  1. 

* 6.  The  earth. 

“ The  orb  below  as  hush  as  death.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

* 7.  A sphere  of  action ; a region. 

“ He  gazed  upon  that  mighty  orb  of  song.” 

W ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  L 

* 8.  A period  or  revolution  of  time. 

11  Fatal  course 

Had  circled  bis  full  orb.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  860. 

II.  Technically: 

* 1.  Astron.  : One  of  the  hollow  and  trans- 
parent globes  or  spheres,  inclosed  one  within 
another  and  concentric,  which  were  conceived 
by  ancient  astronomers  to  carry  with  them 
the  planets  in  their  revolutions.  That  in 
which  the  sun  was  placed  was  called  the  orbis 
maximus,  or  chief  orb. 

2.  Arch. : A boss  or  knot  of  foliage,  flowers, 
or  other  ornaments  in  cornices. 

3.  Her.  : A globe  encircled  bearing  a cross  ; 
a mound  (q.v.). 

“ Presented  with  the  Bible,  the  epure,  and  the  orb.” 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  XL 

orb-fish,  s.  [Orbis.] 

* orb  (2),  s.  [O.  Fr.  orbe,  from  Lat.  orbus  — 
bereaved,  deprived.] 

Arch. : A mediteval  term  for  a blank  or 
blind  window  or  panel. 

* orb,  v.t.  & i.  [Orb  (l),  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  form  into  a circle ; to  roll. 

“ That  our  happiness  may  orb  itself  into  a thousand 
vacancies  of  glory  and  delight.”— Milton : Reason  of 
Church  Government,  bk.  L,  cn.  L 

2.  To  encircle,  to  surround,  to  inclose. 

'*  Orbed  in  a rainbow."  Milton  : Nativity,  141. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  formed  into  an  orb  ; to 
assume  the  appearance  of  an  orb. 

“ Orb  unto  the  perfect  star." 

Tennyson  : In  Memoriam,  xxiv.  15. 

* orb'-ate,  a.  [Lat.  orbatus,  pa.  par.  of  orbo  = 
to  bereave.]  Bereaved,  childless,  fatherless 

* or-ba'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  orbatio,  from  orbatus, 
pa.  par.  of  orbo  — to  bereave.]  Privation  of 
children  or  parents  : privation  generally. 

“ How  did  the  distressed  mothers  wring  their  hands 
for  this  wofull  orbatvm.''—Bp.  Hull:  Conterap. ; Elijah 
cursing  the  Children. 

orbed,  a.  [Eng.  orb  (1) ; - ed .] 

1.  Having  the  form  of  an  orb  ; circular, 
round,  spherical. 

“ Let  each  . . . 

Fit  well  his  helm,  gripe  fast  his  orbed  shield. 

Borne  ev’n  or  high."  Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  542. 


If  Still  used  as  the  second  element  in  the 
compound  full-orbed,  applied  to  the  moon. 

2.  Encircled,  surrounded. 

“ Gold  was  the  beam,  the  wheels  were  orb’d  with  gold." 

Addison:  Ovid;  Metamorphoses  ii. 

* orb -ic,  * orb  -Ic-al,  ‘ orb'-ick,  a.  [Eng. 

orb  (1),  s.  ; -ic,  -ical.]‘  Spherical,  circular. 

" How  the  body  of  this  orbick  frame 
From  tender  infaucy  so  big  became." 

Bacon : Pan  or  Nature. 

* orb'-l-cle,  s.  [Lat.  orbiculus , dimin.  o t 
orbis  = an  orb.]  A little  orb,  globe,  sphere,  oi 
ball. 

“ Such  wat’ry  orbicles  young  boys  do  blow." 

O.  Fletcher  : Christ's  Triumph  on  Earth. 

or-bic'-u-la,  s.  [A  fem.  form  of  orbiculus 
(q.v.).]  ’ 

Zool.  & Palceont.  : The  name  given  by 
Sowerby  to  the  molluscous  genus  called  by 
Lamarck  Discina  (q.v.). 

or-bic'-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  orbicularis,  from  or- 
biculus,  ’dimin.  of  orbis  — au  orb  ; Fr.  orbicu- 
laire.]  Having  the  form  of  an  orb  ; spherical, 
circular. 

“ Parted  by  tlT  empyreal  bounds, 

His  quadrature,  from  thy  orbicular  world." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  381. 

* orbicular-bone,  s. 

Anat.  : A name  formerly  given  to  the  or- 
bicular process  (q.v.),  which  in  childhood  is 
really  a separate  bone. 

orbicular-leaf,  s. 

Hot.  : A leaf  perfectly  circular,  as  the  leaf 
of  Cotyledon  orbiculare.  . 

orbicular-ligament,  s. 

Anat.  : A ligament  connecting  the  head  of 
the  radius  with  the  small  sigmoid  cavity  of 
the  ulna.  Called  also  the  annular  ligament. 

orbicular-muscles,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Two  muscles  : (1)  Orbicularis  oris, 
an  orbicular  muscle  with  concentric  fibres 
around  the  orifice  of  the  mouth  ; called  also 
sphincter  oris.  (2)  Orbicularis  palpebrarum , 
a thin  elliptical  muscle  surrounding  the  fissure 
between  the  eyelids,  covering  their  surface, 
and  spreading  some  distance  around. 

orbicular-process,  s. 

Anat.:  The  orbicular  bone  of  childhood 
which  in  the  adult  becomes  a flattened  rounded 
tubercle  at  the  end  of  the  long  process  of  the 
incus,  and  articulates  with  the  stapes. 

or  blc'-u  lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  orbicular;  -ly.} 
In  an  orbicular,  spherical,  or  circular  manner  ; 
spherically,  circularly. 

* or-bic'-u-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  orbicular ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  orbicu- 
lar ; sphericity,  circularity. 

* or-bic-u-la'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat. 
orbiculatus  = rounded,  circular.] 

Zool. : A section  ofBraehyurous  Crustaceaue 
having  the  carapace  globular,  rhomboidal,  or 
oval,  and  always  very  solid. 

or-blc'-U-late,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  orbiculatus,  from 
orbiculus,  dimin.  of  orbis  = an  orb  (q.v.);  Fr. 
orbiculi  ; Ital.  orbicolato.] 

A.  As  adj. : Made  into  or  having  the  form 
of  an  orb,  sphere,  or  circle  ; orbicular. 

* B.  As  subst.  : That  which  is  orbiculate ; 
specif,  a thing  having  a figure,  the  vertical 
section  of  which  is  oval,  and  the  horizontal 
section  circular. 

or-bic'-u-lat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  orbiculatus.]  The 
same  as"Oirnicui.ATE,  A.  (q.v.). 

or-bic'-u-late-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  orbiculate; 
- ly •] 

Bot. : So  as  to  be  nearly  orbicular. 

orbiculatelydepresscd,  a. 

Bot. : Spherical,  except  that  it  is  depressed1 
at  the  top. 

* or-bic-u-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  orbiculatus  — 
orbiculate  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  orbiculate. 

“ It  might  have  been  more  significantly  called  or- 

biculutton,  seeing  this  circumfusiun  makes  not  only  a 

circle,  but  fills  a sphere.” — More:  Song  of  the  Soul. 

(Introd.) 

or-bic-u-ll'-na,  s.  [Lat.  orovcul(us);  fem. 
sing.  adj.  suff.  ’-ina.  From  the  circular  form 
of  the  shell.  ] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Foraminifera.  Orbiculina 
numismatis  is  found  in  sea-sand. 


boil,  bdy ; pout.  Jowl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  fhin,  be  non  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tlon,  -sion  — shun  ; -tlon,  -gion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tioua,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  - bcl,  del. 


S382 


orbiculus— orchidace® 


Or-bic'-u-lus,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  from  orbis.] 

Botany : 

1.  An  appendage  of  a flower,  forming  a 
thick  solid  mass,  covering  over  the  ovarium, 
and  adhering  to  the  stamens,  as  in  Stapelia. 

2.  (PI.) : The  circular  bodies  found  in  the 
cup  of  a Nidularia. 

* orbie,  a.  [Orby.] 

©r-bil'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from  orbis.] 
[Orb  (1)*.] 

Bot. : The  scutellum  of  the  lichenaceous 
genus  Usnea. 

®r’-bis,  s.  [Lat.  = a circle.] 

Ichthy. : Chcetodon  orbis,  a fish  without 
scales,  but  with  a prickly  skin.  It  inhabits 
th»  Indian  seas,  and  is  unfit  for  food. 

Or  - bit,  s.  [Lat.  orbita  = a track,  a course, 
from  orbis  = an  orb  (q.v.);  Fr.  orbits;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  orbita.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

“ In  such  a manner  that  the  planets  revolve  in  orbits 
almost  circular.” — Maclaurin  : Sir  l.  Newton,  bk.  iv., 
ch.  i. 

* 2.  A small  orb. 

“ Roll  the  lucid  orbit  of  an  eye." 

Young  : Satires,  v.  7. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. : The  bony  cavity  in  which  the  eye 
is  situated. 

2.  Astron.  : The  path  of  a primary  planet  in 
its  revolution  round  the  sun,  or  of  a secondary 
one  in  its  revolution  round  the  primary. 

3.  Omith.  : The  skin  which  surrounds  the 
eye  ef  a bird. 

orbit-sweeper,  s. 

Astron. : An  instrument  invented  by  Airy, 
to  follow  the  inclined  path  of  a comet  or 
planet.  It  resembles  a German  equatorial, 
the  polar  axis  of  which  is  of  greater  length 
than  usual,  and  which  works  for  some  dis- 
tance at  its  upper  end  in  a tubular  bearing. 

or  bit  al,  * or  blt  u al,  a.  [Eng.  orbit; 
-al,  -ual.]  Pertaining  to  an  orbit. 

If  There  are  orbital  bones  and  foramina,  also 
an  orbital  arch,  nerve,  plate  of  ethmoid  bone, 
and  process  of  palate  bone. 

* or'-bit-ar,  a.  [Kng.  orbit;  -ar.]  The  same 
as  Orbital  (q.v.). 

or'-blt  ar-y,  a.  [Eng.  orbit;  -ary.]  Con- 
nected ivitli  or  surrounding  the  orbit. 

Or-bi-te  lse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  orbis  = a circle, 
and  tela:,  pi.  of  tela  = a web.] 

Zool. : In  the  arrangement  of  Walcknaer  a 
section  of  Araneidse  (True  Spiders),  spreading 
webs  of  a regular  and  open  texture,  either 
orbicular  or  spiral,  and  remaining  in  the 
middle  or  on  one  side  to  catch  their  prey. 
Type,  Epeira  (q.v.). 

or  bl  toid  e^,  s.  [Lat.  orbita  = a wheel- 
track,  an  orbit,  and  Gr.  e'Sos  ( eidos ) = form, 
from  the  circularity  of  the  shell.] 

Palaont. : A genus  of  Nummulitidae,  found 
in  the  Nummulitic  Limestone.  The  shell  is 
of  a complicated  type.  It  commences  in  the 
Upper  Cretaceous  rocks,  and  becomes  very 
abundant  in  the  Eocene  of  the  United  States, 
the  West  Indies,  &c. 

or-bit  o ir  tes,  s.  [Lat.  orbita  = an  orbit, 

and  Gr.  Ai'flos  ( lithos ) = stone.] 

Zool.  <6  Paloeont. : A genus  of  Foraminifera 
akin  to  Orbiculina,  but  with  larger  chambers. 

or-bit-d-sphen'-oid,  a.  [Eng.  orbit;  o 

connect.,  and  sphenoid.] 

Compar.  Anat : A term  applied  to  the 
lesser  wings  of  the  sphenoid  bone  ; part  of  the 
third  cranial  segment,  corresponding  with  the 
alee  minores  or  processes  of  Ingrassias  in 
man,  &c.,  always  forming  the  back  of  the 
orbit.  (Huxley.) 

* or  bit'-u  al,  o.  [Orbital.] 

* or  bit'-u-ar-y,  a.  [Eng.  orbit;  -vary.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  an  orbit ; orbital. 

* orb  -I  tude,  s.  [Lat.  orbitudo,  from  orbus  = 
bereaved.  ] Privation  of  children  or  parents  ; 
orbation,  orbity. 

or  blt  u lld  e a,  s.  pi.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  or- 
bita = an  orbit,  and  Gr.  elios  (eidos)  — form.] 


Zool.  : A family  of  Non-perforated  Foramin- 
ifera, with  compact,  porcellanous,  calcareous 
tests. 

* orb'-i  ty,  * orb-i-tie,  s.  [Fr.  orbite,  from 
Lat.  orbitatem,  accus.  of  orbitas,  from  orbus  = 
bereaved.]  The  same  as  Orbitude  (q.v.). 

“Old  age  and  orbity,  as  Cesellius  professed,  were 
those  two  things  that  emboldened  him.”— Bp.  Ball: 
Balm  of  Gilead , § 3. 

orb' -like,  a.  [Eng.  orb  (1),  s.,  and  like.]  Re- 
sembling an  orb. 

or-bu-li'-na,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  orbis  = a 
ring'  a circle,  from  the  globular  test  or  shell. ) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Foraminifera,  like  a small 
perforated  sphere.  Found  abundantly  in  the 
Globigerina  ooze  off  the  coast  of  Portugal,  &c. 
Best  known  species,  Orbulina  universa. 

* orb'-y,  * orb'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  orb  (1),  s.  ; -y.] 

1.  Resembling  an  orb  ; orblike,  circular, 
round. 

“It  smote  Atrides  orbie  targe." 

Chapman:  Jlomer;  Iliad  ill. 

2.  Revolving. 

“ Orbie  houres,"  Chapman:  Homer ; Odyssey  x. 

* ore,  * ork,  s.  [Lat.  area,  a marine  animal, 
perhaps  the  grampus.)  A marine  animal, 
not  clearly  identified.  It  may  be  the  gram- 
pus, or,  as  suggested  by  Nares,  the  narwhal. 

“ The  haunts  of  seals  and  ores."  Milton  : P.  L.,  xi.  836. 

or'-ca,  s.  [Lat.]  [Orc.] 

Zool. : Grampus,  Killer-whale  ; a genus  of 
Delphinidae,  with  nine  species,  from  the 
northern  and  southern  oceans.  The  face  is 
short  and  rounded,  the  dorsal  long  and  fal- 
cate, pectorals  very  large,  nearly  as  broad  as 
long. 

Or  -ca'-di-an,  a.  & s.  [From  a promontory 
in  Caithness,  called  by  Ptolemy  Orcas.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Orcades  or  Orkney  Islands. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of  the 
Orkney  Islands. 

or'-ca-nette,  s.  [Orchanet.] 

or'-ye-in,  s.  [Altered  from  orcin.] 

Chem. : C7H7NO3.  Lichen  red.  Present  in 
the  orchil  of  commerce,  and  prepared  from 
orcin  by  the  action  of  oxygen  and  vapour  of 
ammonia.  Hydrochloric  acid  precipitates  it 
in  fine  red  flocks.  It  dissolves  in  alcohol  to  a 
deep  scarlet  solution,  gives  a violet-red  colour 
with  fixed  alkalis,  and  is  decolorised  by  the 
action  of  zinc  and  hydrochloric  acid. 

or-fjel  la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  Lat.  from 
orca  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  ; A genus  of  Delphinidse,  with  two 
species,  from  the  Ganges  and  the  Irrawaddy. 
The  head  resembles  that  of  the  Pilot  Whale 
(Globiocephalus  melas)  and  porpoise-like  flip- 
pers are  present. 

or'-cha-net,  or'-ca-nette,  s.  [Fr.  orcanette.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Alkanet  (q.v.). 

orchard,  * or  chserd,  * ort-chard,  s. 

[A.S.  orceard,  orcerd,  ortgeard,  wyrtgeard  = a 
wort-yard,  or  yard  of  vegetables ; eogn.  with 
Icel.  jurtagardhr  = a garden  of  herbs,  from 
jurt  (later  urt)  = herbs,  and  gardhr  = a yard 
or  garden  ; Dan.  urtgaard  = a garden  of  herbs, 
from  urt  = herbs,  and  gaard  — yard  or  garden ; 
Sw.  ortegard,  from  ort,  and  gdrd ; Goth,  aurti- 
gards.]  [Garden,  Wort,  Yard.) 

* 1.  A garden  of  any  kind,  especially  one 
for  vegetables  or  herbs. 

“Neither  is  that  orchard  vnfruitful,  which  vnder 
showe  of  sumlrie  weedes,  hath  mediciualle  plaistera 
for  all  infirmities.”— Gascoigne  : To  the  Youth  of  Eng- 
land. 

2.  An  inclosed  plantation  of  fruit  trees, 
especially  of  apples,  pears,  plums,  and  cher- 
ries ; a garden  for  the  cultivation  of  fruit- 
trees  ; a collection  of  fruit-trees. 

“ Planting  of  orchards  is  very  profitable,  aa  well  as 
pleasurable.”— Bacon  : Advice  to  Villiere. 

orchard- grass,  s. 

Bot. : Dactylis  glomerata. 

orchard-house,  s.  A glass-roofed  house, 
with  sloping  roof,  in  which  fruit-trees,  too 
delicate  to  be  exposed  to  the  open  air,  are 
cultivated  by  means  of  artificial  heat. 

orchard-oriole,  s. 

Omith. : Emberiza  oryzivora,  the  Bob-o’-link. 
[Oriole.] 


or'-^hard-Iiig,  $•  [Eng.  orchard;  -ing.]  Th6 
cultivation  of  orchards.  ( Evelyn : Sylva.) 

* or'-9hard-lSt,  s.  [Eng.  orchard;  -ist.]  A 
cultivator  of  orchards  ; a grower  of  fruit-trees. 

“ However  expert  the  orchardlst  may  be,  much  will 
depend  on  soil.'— Trans.  Add  phi  Society,  xiii.  24. 

orchard-man,  s.  [Eng.  orchard , and  man.] 
One  who  owns  or  rents  orchards  for  the  pur- 
pose of  fruit-growing.  (Athenceum,  Oct.  24, 
1885,  p.  542.) 

or-^hel  -la,  s.  [Archil.]  (See  compound.) 

orchella -weed,  s. 

Bot. : Various  species  of  Roccella  used  in 
dyeing.  [Roccella.] 

or'-clie-6-C©le,  «.  A tumor  of  the  testicle. 

or-che-ot'-o-my,  «.  The  removal  of  a tes- 
ticle by  excision. 

* or-che-sog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  opxi?<ris 

( orchesis ) = dancin’g,  and  ypd(fxo  ( grapho ) = to 
write,  to  describe  ; Fr.  orefiesographie.]  A 
treatise  upon  dances  or  dancing. 

* or-ches-ter,  s.  [Orchestra.] 

or'-ches'-te^,  s.  [Gr.  upwards  ( orchestes 
a dancer.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Curculionidaj  (q.v.), 
founded  by  Illiger.  Hind  femora  incrassutea, 
saltatorial,  antennae  eleven-jointed.  They  are 
leaf-miners,  and  the  larvae  of  Orchestes  praten~ 
sis  affect  the  leaves  of  Centaurea  scabiosa. 

or'-ches-tra,  * or-ches-ter,  * or-ches- 
tre,  s.  [Lat.  orchestra , from  Gr.  opx^crrpa 
( orchestra );  opx^ofxai  ( orcheomai ) = to  dance; 
Fr.  orchestre ; Ital.  orchestra;  Sp.  orguestra.) 

1.  In  Greek  and  Roman  theatres,  the  semi- 
circular area,  included  by  the  straight  lino 
which  bounded  the  stage  in  front  and  the 
first  row  of  the  ascending  steps.  In  the  Greek 
theatre  this  space  was  always  occupied  by  the 
chorus.  In  Roman  comedy  there  was  no 
chorus  ; and  in  Roman  tragedies,  both  the 
chorus  and  the  musicians  were  placed  upon 
the  stage  itself,  the  whole  of  the  orchestra 
being  reserved  for  the  senators. 

2.  In  modern  theatres,  &c.  : (1)  The  place 
where  the  band,  or  band  and  chorus,  are 
placed  in  modern  concert-rooms,  theatres,  &c. 
(2)  The  collection  of  instruments  of  varied 
compass  and  quality  of  tone  which  consti- 
tutes a full  band.  There  are  no  orchestral 
scores  earlier  than  the  latter  part  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  so  all  statements  as  to  con- 
certed  instrumental  music  before  that  time 
are  wholly  conjectural. 

or-ches'-tral,  a.  [Eng.  orchestra);  -al.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  an  orchestra ; fitted  or  in- 
tended to  be  performed  by  an  orchestra. 

or-ches-tra'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  orchestra); 
-at ion.]  The  arrangement  of  music  for  an 

orchestra  ; instrumentation. 

* or-ohes-tre,  t.  [Orchestra.] 

or-ches'-tric,  a.  [Eng.  orchestr(a);  -ic.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  an  orchestra ; orchestral. 

* or-clies-tri  -no,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music:  A mechanical  musical  instrument,  in 
shape  like  a pianoforte,  and  with  a similar 
key-board.  The  sounds  were  produced  by  the 
friction  of  a circular  bow  upon  the  strings. 

or-ches  -tri  on,  «.  A large  musical  instru- 
ment, constructed  on  the  principle  of  a hand- 
organ,  designed  to  imitate  an  orchestra  in 
force  and  variety  of  tone. 

or'-chid,  s.  & a.  [From  Lat.  orchidemt  accus. 

of  orchis.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Sing.  : A plant  of  the  genus  Orchis,  the 
order  Orchidaceae,  or  the  alliance  Orchidales. 

2.  PI. : Liudley's  name  for  the  Orchidacese 
(q.v.). 

B.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  an  orchid  : 

as,  orchid  flowers.  ( Bindley : Veg.  King. 

(ed.  3rd),  p.  824.) 

or-chi-da'-§e-a9,  or-chid'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

orchis,  genit.  orchid(is);  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
■acece,  -ece.] 

Bot.  : Orchids ; the  typical  order  of  the 
alliance  Orchidales.  It  consists  of  perennial 
herbs  or  shrubs,  with  fibrous,  fasciculated, 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
*>r,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — © ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


DECORATIONS  OF  HONOR  AND 
SOCIETY  EMBLEMS 


1 Order  of  Christ  (Pontifical). 

2 Knights  of  Maccabees. 

2 Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George  (Great 
Britain). 

4 Master  Mason. 

5 Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece  (Spain). 

G Order  of  the  Seraphim  (Sweden,  Norway). 

7 Thirty-second  Degree  of  Freemasonry. 

8 Independent  Order  of  Foresters. 

9 Knights  of  Pythias. 

10  Improved  Order  of  Red  Men. 

11  Order  of  the  Rue  Crown  (Saxony). 

12  Order  of  the  Holy  Ghost  (France). 

13  Order  of  the  Garter — the  George  Badge, 

with  collar  attachment  (Great  Britain). 

14  Order  of  the  Garter,  Principal  King  of 

Arms  (Great  Britain). 

15  Loyal  Legion  (United  States). 

16  Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen. 

17  Knights  of  Malta. 

18  The  Iron  Cross  (Prussia). 

19  Royal  Arcanum. 

20  Improved  Order  of  Heptasophs. 

21  Mystic  Shrine. 

22  Order  of  the  Rose  (Brazil). 

23  Society  of  the  Cincinnati  (United  States). 

24  Order  of  Sparta. 

25  Order  of  the  Elephant  (Denmark). 

26  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

27  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece  (Austria- 

Hungary). 


DECORATIONS  OF  HONOR  AND 
SOCIETY  EMBLEMS 


1 Order  of  St.  Andrew  (Russia). 

2 Order  of  Leopold  (Belgium). 

3 Order  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  (Pontifical). 

4 Order  of  St.  Patrick,  with  collar  attach 

ment  (Great  Britain,  Ireland). 

5 Guelfic  Order  of  Hanover. 

G Order  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great  (Pontifical) 

7 Order  of  the  Crown  of  "Wurtemberg, 

8 Christian  Endeavor. 

9 Royal  Arch  Mason. 

10  Knights  of  the  Golden  Eagle. 

11  Order  of  the  Tower  and  Sword  (Portugal). 

12  Order  of  St.  Olaf  (Sweden). 

13  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  (United  States). 

14  Legion  of  Honor  (France). 

15  Order  of  the  Thistle,  with  collar  attach- 

ment (Great  Britain,  Scotland). 

1G  Brotherhood  of  Railroad  Trainmen. 

1 7 Order  of  the  Sun  and  Lion  (Persia;. 

18  Patriotic  Order  Sons  of  America. 

1 9 Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem. 

20  Order  oi  the  Star  of  India  (England, 

India). 

21  The  “Nichan”  Badge  (Tunis). 

22  Family  Order  of  Loyalty  of  Baden  (Ger- 

many). 

23  Order  of  the  Bath,  Military  class  (Great 

Britain). 

24  Knight-Templar.  . 

25  League  of  American  Wheelmen 


tlPQ/llfy 

"mmy  ^ 


orchidaceous— order 


3383 


fleshy,  or  tuber-like  roots.  Leaves  flat,  terete, 
or  equitant,  generally  sheathing,  membranous, 
coriaceous,  or  hard  ; flowers  irregularly 
clustered,  spiked,  racemose,  or  panicled,  with 
a solitary  bract.  Perianth  adherent,  in  two 
or  three  row3,  sometimes  resupinate  ; sepals 
three,  petals  three,  stamens  and.  style  consoli- 
dated into  a central  column,  stamens  three, 
only  one  perfect ; ovary  often  twisted,  one- 
celled,  of  six  carpels,  with  three  parietal  pla- 
centae. Fruit  generally  capsular  ; seeds  very 
numerous,  minute.  All  the  species  are  ter- 
restrial in  temperate  latitudes  ; in  the  tropics 
many  are  epiphytes,  growing  on  trees.  They 
are  remarkable  for  their  irregular  flowers, 
often  very  beautiful,  sometimes  very  fragrant. 
Found  in  nearly  all  climates.  Known  genera 
400  ; species  3,000.  Divided  into  seven  tribes  : 
Malaxese,  Epidendre*,  Vandene,  Ophreae,  Are- 
thuseae,  Neottete,  and  Cypripedete. 

©r-cin-da'-ceous  (co  as  sh),  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 
<rrchidace(<e) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Pertaining 
to  orchids  ; belonging  to  the  order  Orcliidacese. 

Of  ehi-dal,  a.  [Lat.  orchis,  genit.  orchid(is); 
Eng.  suff.’  -al.] 

Bot. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  alliance  Orchi- 
dales.  ( Lindley  : Veg.  King.(t d.  3rd),  p.  170.) 

©r-chl-da-les,  s.  pi.  [Masc.  or  fem.  pi.  of 
Mod.  Lat.  orchidalis,  from  Lat.  orchis  (q.v.) 

Bot. : An  alliance  of  Endogens,  consisting 
of  epigynous  orders,  with  one  to  three  stamens 
and  exalbnminous  seeds.  There  are  three 
orders : Burmanniacese,  Orchidacese,  and 
Apostasiacese. 

• or  chid  -e-an,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  orchid(ece)  ; 
-eon.)  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  order 
Orcliidacese  (q.v.). 

“The  great  Orchidean  family." — Gardeners'  Chro- 
nicle, No.  403,  p.  331. 

t or-Chid'-e-OUS,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  orchid(ece) ; 
-ecus.]  The  same  as  Orchidaceous  (q.v.). 

or-chid-ol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  orchulolog(y)  ; 
-ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in  orchidology. 

“The  first  inflorescence  which  the  celebrated  or. 
chidologist  received ."—Gardeners  Chronicle,  No.  403, 
p.  380. 

8r-chid-ol'-6-gy,  s.  [Eng.  orchid;  o con- 
nective, and  suff.  - ology .] 

Nat.  Science : That  branch  of  botany  which 
relates  to  orchids. 

©r'-chil,  or'- chill,  s.  [Archill.] 

©r -Chi-O -9§le,  s.  [Gr.  op^is  (orchis),  genit. 
opytos  (orchios)  — a testicle,  and  /ojAp  (Idle)  = 
a tumour.] 

Pathol.  : A name  given  to  various  affections 
of  the  testicle. 

Or-ChlS,  s.  [Lat.  orchis;  Gr.  opxts  (orchis)  — 
a testicle  ; an  orchid,  so  called  from  the  form 
of  its  root.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Orchi- 
daceae.  It  is  one  of  the  tribe  Ophrese  or 
Ophrydese,  and  the  family  Serapiadse.  The 
tubers  are  globose,  ovoid,  or  palmate  ; the  lip 
is  spurred ; 
the  glands  of 
the  stalks  of 
the  pollen 
masses  con- 
tained in  a 
common 
little  pouch. 

Chiefly  from 
Europe, 
north  Africa, 
and  Asia. 

About  seven- 
ty are  known. 

The  United 
States  has  few 
native  species 
of  orchids,  but 
many  of  trop- 
ical origin  are  orchis  mascuia 

cultivated 

here  in  greenhouses,  their  beauty  or  singu- 
larity gaining  for  them  high  admiration.  They 
are  Dearly  always  fertilized  by  insects,  to  which 
fact  is  believed  to  be  due  their  singularity  of 
form  and  their  frequent  great  fragrance.  Few 
of  them  are  of  any  utility.  The  tubers  of 
various  orchids  yield  salep  (q.v.). 

©T-chi  -tis,  s.  [Gr.  opxis  ( orchis ) = a testicle  ; 
Eng.  suff.  -itis,  denoting  inflammation.] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  testicles. 


or-chot'-o-my,  s.  [Gr.  opxts  (orchis)  = a 
testicle,  and  to py  (tome)  = a cutting.] 

Surg.  : The  operation  of  cutting  out  a tes- 
ticle ; castration. 

or  -jln,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lafc.  orcus  = the  infernal 
regions.] 

Chem. : CjHgOo.  Orcinol.  Existsready-formed 
in  several  lichens,  and  is  prepared  artificially 
from  orsellic  acid  by  boiling  with  water  for 
thirty  or  forty  minutes,  CgHgOq  = C7H8O2 
(orcin)  + COo.  On  evaporation  the  orcin  crys- 
tallizes in  the  form  of  colourless,  six-sided, 
monoclinic  prisms,  which  are  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  have  a nauseous  sweet 
taste,  and  melt  at  58°.  Orcin  gradually  turns 
red  on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  forms  substi- 
tution products  with  chlorine,  bromine,  aud 
iodine.  It  yields  rhombic  crystals. 

or'-cin-ol,  s.  [Orcin.] 

*ord,  * orde,  s.  [AS.]  A point,  a begin- 
ning, an  edge. 

or  dam  , * or-deyne,  * or-deine,  v.t. 

[O.  Fr.  ordener  (Fr.  ordonner),  from  Lat.  ordino 
= to  set  in  order ; ordo,  genit.  ordinis  = order ; 
Sp.  ordenar ; Ital.  ordinare.] 

I.,  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Te  set  in  order,  to  arrange,  to  prepare. 

“■All  things  that  we  ordained  festival 
Tutu  from  their  office  to  black  funeral.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iv.  6. 

2.  To  institute,  to  establish,  to  found. 

“The  cause  why  music  was  ordained." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii.  1. 

3.  To  set  apart  for  an  office  or  duty ; to 
appoint.  [II.] 

"To  do  the  work  for  which  it  was  ordained."— 
Bunyan : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt,  ii. 

4.  To  decree,  to  order ; to  give  orders  or 
directions  for  ; to  appoint.  (Used  espec.  of 
the  decrees  of  Providence  or  fate.) 

“Jeroboam  ordained  a feast  in  the  eighth  month.” 
— 1 Kings  xii.  32. 

II.  Eccles. : To  invest  with  ministerial 
function  or  sacerdotal  power ; to  give  au- 
thority to,  with  established  or  customary  rites 
or  ceremonies,  to  exercise  the  office  of  a 
minister. 

“ He  cannot  be  a true  pope,  unless  he  were  rightly 
ordained  priest.'1 — Chillingworth  : Religion  of  Protest- 
ants, ch.  ii.,  pt.  i.,  § 109. 

or-dain'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  ordain;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  ordained  or  appointed. 

“The  nature  of  man  is  ordainable  to  life.”— Bishop 
Hall : Remains,  p.  377. 

or-dain'-er,  * or-dain-our,  * or-dein- 
our,  s.  [Eng.  ordain;  -er.} 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  ordains,  appoints, 
establishes,  or  decrees  ; one  who  invests  with 
sacerdotal  functions. 

“That  again  depends  upon  the  ordainer’s  secret 
intention. " — Chillingworth  : Religion  of  Protestants, 
ch.  ii.,  pt.  i.,  § 109. 

2.  Eng.  Hist. : One  of  a junto  of  nobles  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  II.,  whom  the  king  was 
obliged  to  empower  with  authority  to  enact 
ordinances  for  the  government  of  the  king- 
dom, the  regulation  of  the  kiug’s  household, 
&c.  (J.  R.  Green.) 

or-dain'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  ordain;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  ordaining  or  appointing ; ordina- 
tion. 

* or-dal,  s.  [Ordeal.] 

* or  da’-li-an,  a.  [Eng.  ordal;  - ian .]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  trial  by  ordeal. 

“ To  revive  the  old  ordalian  triall  used  by  our 
Heathen  ancestors."— Bp.  Hall:  Cases  of  Conscience, 
Dec.  2,  case  2. 

*orde,  s.  [Ord.] 

or'-de-al,  * or-dal,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  onlel,  ordal 
= a dealing  out,  discrimination,  judgment, 
decision,  from  a pref.  answering  to  O.  H.  Ger. 
ur- ; Goth,  us- ; Dut.  oor-  = out,  and  dal  = 
Eng.*  dole  (q.v.);  eogn.  with  O.  Fries,  ordel ; 
O.  Sax.  urdeli ; Dut.  ordeel ; Ger.  urtlieil; 

O.  H.  Ger.  urteli,  urteili.]  [Deal,  Dole.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  £ Anthrop. : The  judicium  Dei  of 
mediaeval  writers  ; the  practice  of  referring 
disputed  questions  (especially  those  touching 
the  criminality  of  a suspected  person)  to 
supernatural  decision,  in  the  belief  that  the 
Deity  would  work  a miracle  rather  than  the 
innocent  should  suffer  or  the  guilty  escape 
punishment.  Dr.  E.  B.  Tylor  (Encyc.  Brit., 
ed.  9th,  xvii.  818)  says  of  the  practice,  that 


“ in  principle,  and  often  in  the  very  forms 
used,  it  belongs  to  ancient  culture,  thence 
flourishing  up  to  the  mediaeval  European  and 
modern  Asiatic  levels,  but  dying  out  before 
modern  civilization."  It  existed  among  the 
Jews.  A wife  accused  of  adultery  was  re- 
quired to  drink  “the  hitter  water  that  causeth 
a curse”  (Numbers  v.  12-31),  and  a strangely 
similar  institution  exists  at  the  present  day 
among  the  negroes  of  the  Gold  Coast ; and 
ordeal  in  some  form  or  other  is  still  practised 
by  races  of  low  culture,  and  by  individuals  of 
low  culture  among  races  standing  in  the  fore- 
front of  civilization.  In  the  Middle  Ages  in 
Europe  ordeal  was  sanctioned  both  by  the 
civil  and  the  ecclesiastical  authorities,  and 
was  chiefly  of  three  kinds  : (1)  By  fire— a sur- 
vival from  the  early  classic  times  (cf.  Sopho- 
cles, Antigone,  264;  -Eschylus,  Frag.  284),  in 
which  the  accused  had  to  walk  barefoot  and 
blindfolded  over  red-hot  ploughshares,  or  to 
take  up  and  carry  a piece  of  red-hot  iron  a 
certain  distance.  This  method  was  allowed 
only  to  persons  of  high  rank  ; (2)  By  water, 
for  persons  of  the  middle  and  lower  classes. 
This  was  of  two  kinds.  The  accused  had  to 
take  a stone  out  of  boiling  water,  and  if, 
after  a certain  time,  his  arm  presented  no 
marks  of  injury,  he  was  adjudged  innocent. 
In  the  second  case— a common  method  when 
witchcraft  was  alleged — the  accused,  bound 
hand  and  foot,  was  thrown  into  a river  or 
pond,  and  it  was  believed  that  a guilty  person 
would  float  without  effort,  and  that  an  inno- 
cent person  would  infallibly  sink ; (3)  Wager 
of  battle.  [Battle,  s.,  B.  1.]  Besides  these 
three  principal  methods  there  were  three 
others  in  less  general  use  : A supposed  mur- 
derer was  required  to  touch  the  body  of  the 
murdered  man,  and  was  pronounced  guilty  if 
blood  flowed  from  the  wounds  (Shakesp. ; 
Richard  III.,  i.  2) ; the  Ordeal  of  the  Euchar- 
ist, in  which  divine  judgment  was  supposed 
to  follow  unworthy  reception  of  the  sacra- 
ment ; and  the  Corsned  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig.  : A severe  or  strict  trial  through 
which  one  has  to  pass  ; trying  circumstances. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  trial  by  ordeal ; as,  ordeal  laws. 

ordeal-lbean,  ordeal-nut,  s. 

Bot.,  &c.  : The  seeds  of  Physostigma  veneno - 
sum,  a leguminous  plant  used  in  Old  Calabar, 
of  which  it  is  a native.  Persons  suspected  of 
witchcraft,  or  more  ordinary  crime,  are  re- 
quired to  eat  the  beans  till  they  vomit  them 
or  die.  If  they  do  the  former,  they  are  held 
to  be  innocent ; if  the  latter,  they  are  con- 
sidered to  be  guilty.  The  Calabar  Ordeal- 
bean  contracts  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

ordeal-root,  s. 

Bot.  : The  root  of  a species  of  Strychnos 
used  by  the  native  population  of  w'estern 
Africa. 

ordeal-tree,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Of  Guinea  : Erythrophlceum  guineense. 

2.  Of  Madagascar : Cerbera  Tanguin.  The 
fruit,  which  is  poisonous,  is  given  in  some 
kind  of  broth  to  the  accused  person.  If  he 
recover,  he  is  deemed  innocent;  if  he  die, 
this  is  Held  to  prove  his  guilt.  On  May  9, 
1830,  the  then  reigning  Queen  of  Madagascar 
administered  the  ordeal  to  about  thirty  men, 
some  noblemen  and  others  ef  the  common 
people,  who  were  accused  of  sorcery.  The 
former  recovered,  the  latter  died.  Certain 
women,  subjected  to  the  same  ordeal  in  April, 
all  recovered. 

or  -der,  * or-dre,  s.  [Fr.  ordre  (O.  Fr. 
ordene,  ordine),  from  Lat.  ordinem,  accus.  of 
ordo=  order  ; Sp.  orden ; Ital.  ordine.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Regular  or  methodical  disposition  or 
arrangement ; method  ; harmonious  relation 
between  the  parts  of  anything;  regular  suc- 
cession : as, 

(1)  Of  material  things  arranged  methodi- 
cally. 

(2)  Of  intellectual  notions  or  ideas  : as,  the 
orderly  arrangement  of  the  matter  of  a dis- 
course. 

" To  know  the  true  state  of  Solomon's  house,  I will 
keep  this  order ; I will  set  forth  the  end  of  our  foun- 
dation, the  instruments  for  our  works,  the  several 
employments  assigned,  and  the  ordinances  we  ob- 
serve."— Bacon : A’ew  Atlantis. 

(3)  Of  recurring  phenomena,  peiiods  of  time : 
as,  The  order  of  the  months. 


boil,  b<fit ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; exp  set,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -lhg, 
-©ian,  tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -cion  — shun,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — alius,  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — belt  doL 


3384 


order— orderly 


2.  Proper  state  or  condition  ; a normal, 
healthy,  or  proper  condition  : as,  The  organs 
of  the  body  are  in  or  out  of  order. 

3.  Established  process  ; customary  mode  of 
procedure;  established  usage;  specif.,  the 
established  or  customary  mode  of  procedure 
in  public  debates  or  discussions. 

4.  Absence  of  confusion  or  disturbance  ; 
tranquillity ; freedom  from  disorder  or  tumult ; 
regular  government  * as,  To  keep  order  at  a 
meeting. 

H Order  is  used  alone  as  an  exclamation  to 
call  the  attention  of  a speaker  or  member 
of  an  assembly  or  meeting  to  the  fact  that 
he  is  transgressing  the  rules  of  debate  or 
otherwise  out  of  order. 

“ Then  there  was  a cry  of  order  ; and  he  was  threat- 
ened with  the  aerjeant  and  the  Tower."— Macaulay : 
Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

5.  A rule,  a regulation  : as,  a standing  order. 

[II  (11).] 

6.  A precept,  a mandate ; a direction,  whe- 
ther verbal  or  written. 

“ They  have  already  order 
This  night  to  play  before  him.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet , iii.  L 

7.  Specifically : 

(1)  A direction,  demand,  or  instruction  to 
supply  goods,  to  make  purchases,  &c. ; a com- 
mission. 

(2)  A direction,  written  or  printed,  or  partly 
written  and  partly  printed,  to  pay  money  : as. 
a post-office  order  for  five  pounds. 

(3)  A ticket  of  admission  to  a place  of 
entertainment,  &c. ; a free  pass  : as,  an  order 
for  a theatre. 

8.  A class,  a rank,  a degree. 

“ The  king  commanded  the  high  priest  and  the 
priests  of  the  second  order,  to  bring  forth  out  of  the 
temple  all  the  vessels."— 2 Kings  xxixi.  4. 

9.  A body  of  men  of  the ‘Same  rank  or  pro- 
fession, constituting  a separate  or  distinct 
class  of  the  community. 

“ Find  a barefoot  brother  out, 

One  of  our  order." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  <t  Juliet,  iii.  3. 

10.  A body  of  persons  associated  together 
by  the  possession  of  a common  honorary  dis- 
tinction conferred  upon  by  a prince  or  other 
authority ; hence,  the  dignity,  rank,  or  dis- 
tinction itself : as,  The  Order  of  the  Garter, 
the  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George.  The 
various  orders  have  distinctive  insignia,  con- 
sisting generally  of  a collar,  star,  badge  or 
jewel,  and  ribbon.  [Bath,  Garter,  Knight- 
hood, Star,  Thistle,  &c.] 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Arch.  : The  different  modes  of  architec- 
tural treatment  adopted  by  the  ancients  in 
constructing  their  public  edifices  and  build- 
ings of  the  higher  class.  They  are  usually 
separated  into  five,  principally  distinguished 
from  each  other  by  the  proportions  of  their 
columns  and  the  kind  of  capitals  employed, 
but  also  by  the  relative  proportions  and  de- 
corative parts  of  their  entablatures,  as  well  as 
other  minor  features.  They  are  known  as  the 
Doric,  Ionic,  Corinthian,  Tuscan,  and  Com- 
posite. (See  these  words.) 

2.  Ecclesiastical: 

(1)  In  the  Roman  Church,  “ a Sacrament  of 
the  New  Law  by  which  spiritual  power  is 
given,  and  grace  conferred  for  the  perform- 
ance of  sacred  duties."  The  Council  of  Trent 
(sess.  xxiii.)  asserted,  and  anathematised 
those  who  denied  (1)  That  there  was  a real 
priesthood  in  the  New  Law ; (2)  that,  besides 
the  priesthood,  there  were  grades  of  orders  ; 
(3)  that  Order  was  a Sacrament  instituted  by 
Christ ; (4)  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given 
and  a character  conferred  at  ordination ; (5) 
that  unction  was  properly  used  in  ordination ; 
(6)  that  there  was  a divinely  appointed  hier- 
archy in  the  Roman  Church ; (7)  that  bishops 
were  superior  in  power  to  priests,  and  were 
the  ministers  of  Confirmation  and  Order ; and 

(8)  that  bishops  appointed  by  the  Roman 
Pontiffs  were  true  and  legitimate  bishops. 
The  doctrine  of  Apostolical  Succession  is  a 
necessary  deduction  from  the  view  that  Order 
is  a Sacrament. 

(2)  (Pi.):  In  the  Roman  Church  Orders  are 
divided  into  two  classes  : Sacred,  or  Major, 
and  Minor  Orders  (see  these  words).  Some 
theologians  regard  the  episcopate  as  the  com- 
pletion and  extension  of  the  priesthood, 
while  others  consider  it  a separate  order. 
In  the  East  the  number  of  orders  has  varied 
at  different  times,  but  in  the  Greek,  Coptic, 
and  Nestorian  Churches  the  orders  recognised 
are  those  of  bishop,  priest,  deacon,  subdeacon, 


and  reader.  Anglicans  acknowledge  three  : 
bishops,  priests,  and  deacons.  The  validity 
of  Anglican  Orders  is  denied  by  the  Roman 
Church.  English  clerics  entering  that  church, 
and  wishing  to  become  priests,  must  be 
ordained  by  a Roman  Bishop.  The  question 
assumed  great  practical  importance  in  con- 
nection with  the  Oxford  movement,  and  the 
arguments  for  and  against  their  validity  may 
be  seen  in  Dr.  Lee’s  Validity  of  English  Orders, 
and  the  late  Canon  Estcourt’s  Question  of 
Anglican  Ordinations  Discussed. 

3.  Geom. : Rank  or  class.  In  analysis, 
magnitudes  are  classed  into  orders,  depending 
upon  the  degree  of  their  equations.  All 
algebraic  magnitudes  whose  equations  are  of 
the  first  degree  are  of  the  first  order ; those 
whose  equations  are  of  the  second,  third,  &c., 
degrees,  are  respectively  of  the  second,  third, 
&c.,  orders. 

4.  Nat.  Science:  The  designation  given  to 
the  division  immediately  below  a class  or  sub- 
class and  next  above  a tribe  or  a family. 
[Natural-order.] 

5.  Rhet. : The  placing  of  words  and  members 
in  a sentence  in  such  a manner  as  to  contri- 
bute to  force  and  beauty  of  expression,  or  to 
the  clear  illustration  of  the  subject. 

IT  (1)  Close  order : 

Mil. : Said  of  the  ranks  when  drawn  up  at 
the  distance  of  one  pace  between  each  other. 

(2)  General  orders : 

Mil. : The  orders  or  notices  issued  by  a 
commander-in-chief  to  the  troops  under  his 
command. 

(3)  In  order : 

(a)  In  proper,  fit,  or  normal  state  or  condi- 
tion. 

( b ) With  a view ; for  the  purpose ; to  the  end. 

(4)  Open  order : 

Mil. : Said  of  the  ranks  when  drawn  up  at 
the  distance  of  two  paces  between  each  other. 

(5)  Order  in  Council : An  order  issued  by  the 
sovereign  with  and  by  the  advice  of  the  privy 
council. 

(6)  Order  of  battle  : 

Mil. : The  disposition  of  troops  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  other  circum- 
stances, for  the  purpose  of  engaging  an  enemy, 
either  in  attack  or  defence. 

(7)  Order  of  curves  : [Order,  s.,  II.  3]. 

(8)  Order  of  the  day : 

(a)  Pari.  : A parliamentary  phrase  express- 
ing the  business  set  down  for  debate  on  a 
particular  day  in  the  minutes  or  votes. 

( b ) Mil. : Specific  commands  or  notices 
issued  by  a superior  officer  to  the  troops  under 
his  command. 

(9)  Religious  Orders : 

Eccles.  & Church  Hist.  : The  name  Order  is 
popularly  given  to  all  associations  of  a monas- 
tic character.  Strictly  speaking,  it  is  of  far 
less  extended  application,  and  is  confined  to 
associations  which  have  received  the  formal 
approbation  of  the  Roman  Pontiff  and  the 
members  of  which  are  bound  by  solemn  vows. 
Thus  Orders  are  sharply  marked  off  from 
Congregations,  in  which  the  vows  are  simple, 
and  for  the  erection  of  which  the  consent  of 
the  Ordinary  alone  is  necessary.  The  term 
Order  did  not  come  into  use  till  the  tenth 
century,  when  offshoots  from  the  Benedictines 
first  appeared,  and  grew  into  such  communi- 
ties as  those  of  Citeaux,  Cluny,  and  La  Char- 
treuse, where  modifications  of  the  Benedictine 
rule  were  practised.  Next  in  importance 
come  the  Mendicant  Orders  and  the  Jesuits, 
the  Hieronymites,  the  Minims,  Theatines,  Ca- 
puchins, and  Barnabites.  (See  these  words.) 

(10)  Sailing  orders : 

Naut. : The  final  instructions  given  to 
government  vessels. 

(11)  Standing  orders : 

Pari. : Certain  rules  and  regulations  laid 
down  for  the  transaction  of  business  in  parlia- 
ment. They  must  always  be  followed  unless 
suspended  temporarily  by  a special  vote. 

(12)  To  give  order: 

(a)  To  direct,  to  command  ; to  issue  an  order 
or  command. 

" Give  order  to  my  servants.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  v. 

(b)  To  give  directions ; to  prescribe  the  ar- 
rangement, disposition,  or  management  of. 

" Give  order  for  my  funeral." 

Shakesp. .-  1 Henry  IV.,  11.  6. 


* (13)  To  take  order : To  make  the  necessary 
disposition  or  arrangements  ; to  take  steps  or 
measures. 

“ I will  take  order  tor  her  keeping  close." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iv.  2. 

(14)  To  take  orders  : To  become  a cleric  ; to 
devote  one’s  self  to  the  work  of  the  ministry 
in  an  Episcopal  Church. 

“ Though  he  never  could  be  persuaded  to  take  order., 
theology  was  his  favourite  study.”— Macaulay . llitt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

order-book,  s. 

1.  Comm. : A book  in  which  orders  for  good* 
are  entered ; a book  in  which  directions  foa 
purchases  are  entered. 

2.  Pari. : A book  in  which  motions  pro-' 
posed  to  be  brought  before  the  house  are 
entered  previously. 

or'-der,  v.t.  & i.  [Order,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  put  in  order  ; to  arrange  or  dispose 
in  an  orderly  or  methodical  manner  ; to  reduce 
to  order. 

“ Thus  my  battle'shall  be  ordered." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  v.  8. 

* 2.  To  conduct,  to  manage,  to  dispose,  to 
regulate. 

" How  to  order  these  affairs." 

Shakesp.  ; Richard  II.,  ii.  ft.  \ 

* 3.  To  manage,  to  treat. 

“ How  shall  we  order  the  child,  and  how  shall  w* 
do  unto  him? Judges  xiii.  12. 

4.  To  give  an  order  or  command  to  ; to  com- 
mand, to  direct. 

•‘His  wife  ordered  all  her  nuns  to  their  ikneea"— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

5.  To  give  an  order  or  commission  for ; to 
direct  or  desire  to  be  supplied : as,  To  order 
goods  of  a tradesman. 

6.  To  prescribe ; to  arrange  beforehand. 

" Why  was  my  breeding  ordered  and  prescribed.” 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  80. 

* 7.  To  admit  to  holy  orders  ; to  ordain. 

"The  book  requireth  due  examination,  and  giveth 
liberty  to  object  any  crime  against  such  as  are  to  b« 
ordered."—  Whitgifte. 

B.  Intrans. : To  give  orders  ; to  issue  order* 
or  directions. 

1(1)  Order  arms : 

Mil.  : A word  of  command  at  which  the 
rifle  is  brought  to  a position  with  its  butt 
resting  on  the  ground. 

(2)  To  order  arms : To  bring  the  rifle  to  a 
position  with  its  butt  resting  on  the  ground. 

(3)  To  order  about : To  give  orders  to,  as  to 
a servant ; to  treat  as  a servant  or  inferior. 

" He  would  not  be  ordered  about  by  Cannon."— M oo* 
aulay  : Hist.  Eng.  ch.  xiii. 

* or'-der- a- ble,  a.  [Eng.  order;  -able.) 
Capable  of  being  ordered ; compliant  with 
orders. 

"Being  very  orderable  in  all  his  sickness."— Fuller: 
Church  Hist.,  X.  vii.  22. 

or'-der-er,  s.  [Eng.  order;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  sets  in  order,  regulates,  ar- 
ranges, or  methodizes. 

"The  supreme  orderer  of  all  things."— Edwards : 
Freedom  of  the  Will,  pt.  iv.,  § 9. 

2.  One  who  gives  orders  or  directions. 

* or'-der-less,  a.  [Eng.  order ; -less.]  With- 
out order  ; out  of  order  or  rule  ; disorderly. 

" All  form  is  formless,  order  orderless.’' 

Shakesp. : King  John,  ill.  L 

or'-der-ll-ness,  s.  [Eng.  orderly;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  orderly ; regu- 
larity, methodicalness. 

or’-der -ly,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [Eng.  order  ; -ly.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

X.  In  order  ; arranged  or  disposed  in  order. 

"The  children  orderly,  and  mothers,  pale 
For  fright."  Surrey:  Virgile;  HSneisii.  J 

2.  Methodical,  regular. 

“The  book  requireth  but  orderly  reading."— Hooker: 
Eccles.  Polity. 

3.  Observant  of  order  or  method  ; not  dis- 
orderly ; keeping  order. 

" Men  are  not  good,  but  for  necessity : 

Nor  orderly  are  ever  born,  but  bred.” 

Drayton  : Civil  Wars,  viL 

4.  Well  regulated ; free  from  disorder  or 
confusion  ; characterized  by  good  order.  . 

"Their  orderly  and  not  tumultuary  arming.”— Ba» 
con  : Henry  VII.,  p.  141. 

5.  According  to  established  order  or  method. 

" Till  orderly  judgment  of  decisiou  is  giveu  agaiuat 
it."—  Hooker  : Eccles.  Polity. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oe  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


ordinability— ordination 


3385 


II.  Mil. : On  duty  : as,  an  orderly  sergeant. 

B.  As  adv. : According  to  due  order  or 
method ; duly,  regularly. 

“But,  orderly  to  end  where  I begun.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  A private  soldier  or  non-commissioned 
officer  who  attends  upon  a superior  officer  to 
carry  orders,  messages,  &c. 

“ Two  orderlies  were  appointed  to  watch  the  palace.  ” 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxL 

*2.  A man  employed  to  keep  the  public 
streets  clean  by  sweeping. 

"The  orderlies  keep  the  streets  free  from  mud  in 
winter  and  dust  in  summer."— Mayhew:  London 
Labour  A London  Pour,  ii.  294. 

orderly-book,  s. 

Mil. : A hook  in  which  the  orderly  sergeants 

* enter  general  and  regimental  orders.  There 
Is  one  for  each  company. 

orderly-officer,  s. 

Mil.  : The  officer  on  duty  for  the  day  ; the 
officer  of  a corps  whose  turn  of  duty  it  is  to 
superintend  its  internal  economy,  cleanliness, 
food,  <Stc. 

orderly-room,  s. 

Mil.  : A room  set  aside  in  a barrack  in 
which  the  administrative  work  is  carried  on. 
It  usually  communicates  with  the  adjutant’s 
office,  and.  in  it  the  prisoners  are  settled  with 
by  the  commanding  officer,  the  regimental 
Orders  are  issued  to  the  sergeants,  and  other 
official  business  is  conducted. 

orderly  - system,  s.  The  system  of 
keeping  the  streets  of  a town  clean  by  means 
of  orderlies  ; street-orderly  system. 

* or-din-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  ordinable; 
Aty.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ordinable  ; 
capability  of  being  ordained  or  appointed. 

“ An  ordinability,  as  a great  doctor  of  our  church 
expresseth  it,  that  is,  a meetness,  fitness,  and  due 
disposition  toward  the  obtaining  it."— Bp.  Bull : 
Works,  367. 

* or'-din  a-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  ordin- 
dbilis,  from  ordino=  to  ordain  (q.v.).]  Capable 
of  being  ordained  or  appointed. 

“Yet  it  is  not  ordinable  or  applicable  to  the  use  or 
benefit  of  the  man  that  knows  them." — Hale:  Orig.  of 
Mankind,  p.  5. 

OT'-dln-al,  * or-din-all,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  ordi- 
nal, from  Lat.  ordinalis,  from  ordo , genit. 
ordinis  = order  ; Sp.  ordinal ; Ital.  ordinals. 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Denoting  order  or  suc- 
cession : as,  first,  second,  third,  &c. 

" Using  the  cardinal  number,  as  such,  and  not  for 
the  ordinal."— Grew  : Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Nat.  Science:  Of  or  pertaining  to  an 
Order;  comprehending  families  and,  usually, 
genera ; though  sometimes  a genus  is  so  ab- 
normal that  it  constitutes  a family,  and  even 
an  order,  of  itself. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A number  denoting  order  or  succession. 

2.  A book  containing  the  forms  for  making. 
Ordaining,  and  consecrating  bishops,  priests, 
and  deacons ; an  order,  a ritual. 

*3.  A book  containing  forms,  rules,  or 
tables  of  any  kind. 

" He  hath,  after  his  ordivall, 

Assigned  one  in  special  1." 

Gower:  G.  A.,  vii. 

* or'-din-al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  ordinal;  -ism.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  ordinal. 

W'-din-aiKje,  * or-dyn-aunce,  s.  [0.  Fr. 

ordenance  (Fr.  ordonnance),  from  ordener  (Fr. 
Ordonner)  = to  ordain  ; Sp.  ordenanza ; ItaL 
ordinanza.  Originally  ordinance  and  ordnance 
were  but  different  ways  of  spelling  the  same 
Word.) 

’1.  Order,  orderly  disposition  or  arrange- 
ment. ( Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  iii.  5.) 

* 2.  Order,  rank,  degree. 

" When  one  but  at  my  ordinance  stood  up." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  lib  2. 

*3.  Ordnance,  cannon. 

*'  Caves  and  womby  vaultagea  of  France, 

Shall  chide  your  trespass  and  return  your  mock. 

In  second  accent  to  his  ordinance." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  V„  IL  4. 

4.  An  established  rule,  custom,  rite,  or 
Ceremony  ; an  observance  commanded. 

“By  custom  and  the  ordinance  of  times." 

Shatcetp.  : Henry  V.,  IL  4. 

1 Often  used  among  Presbyterians  for  the 
sacraments  ; as,  To  administer  the  ordinance 
of  baptism. 


5.  A rule  established  or  ordered  by  au- 
thority ; a law,  edict,  or  statute  ; a decree  or 
dispensation  of  the  Divine  Being  or  of  fate. 

" The  total  ordinance  and  will  of  God." 

Cowper : Task,  i.  742. 

* 6.  The  act  of  establishing,  forming,  or 
setting  in  order ; foundation. 

“ The  werkis  weren  maad  perfyt  at  the  ordynannee 
[a  fundatione)  of  the  world.”—  Wycliffe  : Ebruis  iv. 

IT  (1)  Ordinance  of  the  Forest:  A statute, 
33  and  34  Edward  I.,  made  relative  to  matters 
and  causes  of  the  forest. 

(2)  Ordinance  of  Parliament : A temporary 
Act  of  Parliament. 

(3)  Self-denying  Ordinance : [Self-denying]. 

or'-din-and,  s.  [Lat.  ordinandus,  fut.  pass, 
part,  of  ordino  — to  ordain  (q.v.).]  A candi- 
date for  ordination  ; one  who  is  about  to  be 
ordained  or  admitted  to  holy  orders. 

* ©r'-dm-ant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  ordinans,  pr.  par. 
of  ordino  =to  ordain  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Ordaining,  appointing,  regu- 
lating. (Shakesp. : Hamlet,  v.  2.) 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  ordains ; a bishop 
who  confers  orders. 

* or-din-ar,  a.  [Fr.  ordinaire.]  Ordinary. 

or  din  ar  i ly,  * or-din-ar-i-lye,  adv. 
[Eng.  ordinary ; -ly.] 

1.  In  an  ordinary  manner ; according  to 
established  or  settled  rules  or  method. 

2.  Usually,  generally,  commonly ; in  most 
cases. 

“A  form  and  person  more  than  ordinarily  comely.” 
Observer,  No.  8. 

or'-din-ar-y,  *or  din-ar-le,  *or-din- 
ar-ye,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  ordinaire,  from  Lat. 
o rdinarius,  from  ordo,  genit.  ordinis  = order ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  ordinario.] 

A .As  adjective : 

1.  Established,  settled,  regular,  customary, 
according  to  established  rule  or  order. 

2.  Usual,  common,  frequent,  habitual. 

“ These  fits 

Are  with  his  highness  very  ordinary ." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

3.  Sucli  as  may  be  found  or  met  with  at 
any  time  ; not  distinguishable  from  others  by 
any  special  mark  or  feature ; not  out  of  the 
common  ; hence,  often  applied  to  something 
rather  inferior  or  mediocre  ; commonplace. 

"The  most  ordinary  machine  [clock  or  watch] is 
sufficient  to  tell  the  hours,  but  the  moBt  elaborate 
alone  can  point  out  the  minutes  and  seconds,  and 
distinguish  the  smallest  difference  of  time."— Hu  me : 
Essays,  pt.  i.,  ess.  1. 

4.  Plain,  not  handsome. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  mass,  the  general  body,  the  gene- 
rality. 

“ I see  no  more  in  you, 

Than  in  the  ordinary  of  nature's  sale- work.  " 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iii.  5. 

2.  Something  ordinarily  used ; something 
in  ordinary  or  common  use. 

3.  A meal  prepared  for  all  comers,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  one  especially  ordered  for  a 
particular  person  or  persons  ; a repast. 

“[He]  for  his  ordinary  pays  his  heart, 

For  what  his  eyes  eat  only.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  il.  2. 

4.  An  eating-house  where  meals  are  served 
to  all  comers ; a place  where  there  is  a fixed 
price  for  each  meal. 

“On  the  market-day  we  dyned  at  an  ordinaire.”— 
Autob.  of  Sir  J.  Bramston.  (1688.) 

* 5.  A settled  order  or  use  for  public  worship. 

“Osmund  . . . devised  that  ordinary  or  form  of 

service."— Fuller : Church  History,  III.  L 28. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Her. : An  heraldic  term  indicating  an 
addition  to  a coat-of-arms.  The  ordinaries 
proper  are  nine  in  number,  viz.,  the  chief, 
pale,  bend,  bend  sinister,  fess,  bar,  chevron, 
cross,  and  saltier.  The  name  is  also  applied 
to  the  lesser  ordinaries  or  sub-ordinaries,  such 
as  the  gyron,  pile,  orle,  tressure,  &c. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  Civil  Law:  A judge  who  has  authority 
to  take  cognizance  of  causes  in  his  own  right, 
and  not  by  deputation. 

(2)  Common  & Canon  Law : An  ecclesias- 
tical judge ; one  who  has  ordinary  and  im- 
mediate jurisdiction  in  ecclesiastical  matters. 
In  the  Anglican  Church  the  bishop  is  the 
ordinary  of  his  own  diocese,  and  the  two 


archbishops  are  the  ordinaries  of  their  respec- 
tive provinces. 

" He  had.  as  supreme  ordinary,  put  forth  directions, 
chare  in  v the  clergy  of  tire  establishment  to  abstain 
from  touching  in  their  discourses  on  controverted 
points  of  doctrine." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  eh.  vi. 

3.  Navy : 

* (1)  The  establishment  of  persons  employed 
to  take  charge  of  government  ships  when 
laid  up  in  harbour. 

(2)  The  state  of  a ship,  out  of  commission, 
and  laid  up  in  charge  of  officers.  A ship  in 
ordinary  is  one  laid  up  under  the  charge  of 
the  master  attendant. 

^[  (1)  Inordinary:  In  constant  and  actual 
service  : as,  a chaplain  or  physician  in  ordin- 
ary to  the  Queen. 

(2)  Judge  ordinary : 

Scots  Law : The  sheriff  of  a county. 

(3)  Lord  ordinary : 

Scots  Law : In  the  Court  of  Session  the  title 
given  to  the  judge  before  whom  a cause  de- 
pends in  the  outer  house. 

(4)  Lord  ordinary  on  the  bills : 

Scots  Law:  The  judge  who  officiates  weekly 
in  the  bill-chamber  of  the  Court  of  Session. 

* (5)  Ordinary  of  assizes  and  sessions:  A 
deputy  of  the  bishop  appointed  to  give  crimi- 
nals their  neck- verses  (q.v.). 

(6)  Ordinary  of  Newgate : The  chaplain  of 
the  prison  of  Newgate,  who  attends  on  con- 
demned prisoners  to  prepare  them  for  death. 

(7)  Ordinary  of  the  Mass : 

Roman  Liturgy:  The  part  of  the  mass 
which  precedes  and  that  which  follows  the 
Canon. 

ordinary-conveyances,  s.  pi. 

Law  : Those  deeds  of  transfer  which  are  en- 
tered into  between  two  or  more  persons  with- 
out an  assurance  in  a superior  court  of  justice. 

ordinary-seaman,  s. 

Naut.  : A sailor  competent  to  perform  the 
ordinary  or  commoner  duties,  but  who  has 
not  been  sufficiently  long  at  sea  to  be  qualified 
to  be  rated  as  an  able  seaman. 

* or’-dln-ar-J-ship,  s.  [Eng.  ordinary; 
-ship.]  Tb’e  state,  position,  or  office  of  an 
ordinary. 

* or-din-at,  a.  [Ordinate,  a.] 

* or’-din-ate,  v.t.  [Ordinate,  a.]  To  appoint, 
to  ordain,  to  regulate. 

“ The  Almighty,  who  ordinates  all  their  [thy 
enemies)  motions  to  hisown  holy  purpose.”— Bp.  Ball: 
The  Balm  of  Oilead,  § 8. 

or’-dln-ate,  * or-din-at,  * or-dym-ate, 

a.  & s.  [Lat.  ordinatus,  pa.  par.  of  ordino  = 
to  set  in  order,  to  ordain  (q.v.).] 

* A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Regular,  well  regulated, 
temperate.  (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9,160.) 

2.  Geom. : (See  extract). 

“ Ordinate  figures  are  such  as  have  ail  their  sides 
and  all  their  angles  equal," — Hay  : On  the  Creation. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Analyt.  Geom.  : The  ordinate  of  a point  is 
one  of  the  elements  of  reference,  by  means  of 
which  the  position  of  a point  is  determined 
with  respect  to  fixed  straight  lines,  taken  as 
coordinate  axes.  The  ordinate  of  a point  to 
a diameter  of  a conic  section  is  the  distance 
of  the  point  from  that  diameter,  measured  on 
a line  parallel  to  a tangent  drawn  at  the  vertex 
of  the  diameter.  The  ordinate  to  a diameter 
is  equal  to  half  the  chord  through  the  point 
which  is  bisected  by  the  diameter.  [Co- 
ordinate, s.] 

* or’-dfn  atc  ly,  * or-dyn-ate-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  ordinate;  -ly.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  a regular  or  methodical  manner ; in 
due  order. 

" I wyl  ordynatety  treats  of  the  two  partes  of  a pub- 
lyke  weale.” — Sir  T.  Elyot : The  Oovernour,  bk.  i.,  ch.  IL 

2.  Temperately,  properly,  duly.  (Chaucer; 
The  Persones  Tale.) 

II.  Geom. : In  the  manner  of  an  ordinate. 

or  din  a tion,  s.  [Lat.  ordinatio,  from  or- 
dinatus, pa.  par.  of  ordino  — to  set  in  oi do:, 
to  orduin ; Fr.  ordination ; Sp.  ordinacion ; 
Ital.  ordinazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  disposing  or  arranging  in 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  £hln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  09  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  - C 
-Cian,  -tian  - shqji.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -$lon,  -glon  - zhuxu  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — sbfi».  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b?l.  dol. 


3386 


ordinative— oreodaphne 


regular  order ; the  state  of  being  disposed  in 
regular  order  ; order,  arrangement. 

“ Cyrus  disposed  his  trees  like  his  armies  in  regular 

ordination." — Broivne : Garden  of  Cyrus. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

" The  French  reform'd  from  preaching  you  restrain, 

Because  you  judge  their  ordination  vain.” 

Dryden  : Hind  A Panther,  ii.  457. 

3.  The  state  of  being  ordained  or  appointed ; 
Settled  or  established  order  or  tendency. 

II.  Ritual: 

1.  Roman : The  act  of  conferring  the  sacra- 
ment of  order.  Women  are  incapable  of  being 
validly  ordained  (1  Cor.  xiv.  34 ; 1 Tim.  ii.  11, 
12).  Ordination  is,  in  the  normal  course  of 
things,  conferred  by  bishops,  but  abbots  may 
confer  minor  orders  on  their  subjects.  Dimis- 
sory  letters  are  necessary  if  a man  is  to  be 
ordained  for  a diocese  other  than  that  in 
which  he  was  born,  and  he  must  have  legiti- 
mate and  sufficient  title  (q.v.).  Ordination  to 
sacred  orders,  according  to  the  general  law  of 
the  Church,  can  only  take  place  on  the  Satur- 
days in  the  four  Ember  weeks,  on  the  fifth 
Saturday  in  Lent,  or  on  Holy  Saturday,  and 
always  during  mass.  Minor  orders  (q.v.)  can 
be  conferred  at  general  ordinations,  and  also 
on  any  Sunday  or  holiday,  not  necessarily 
during  mass.  The  Council  of  Trent  (sess. 
xxiii.,  can.  8,  de  Ref.)  enjoins  that  sacred 
orders  should  be  publicly  conferred  in  the 
cathedral  or  in  one  of  the  principal  churches 
of  the  diocese,  in  the  presence  of  the  canons, 
but  custom  has  sanctioned  a departure  from 
the  practice  when  a reasonable  cause  exists. 
Regulars  are  usually  ordained  in  their  monas- 
teries. [Order,  s.  II.] 

2.  Anglican:  Strictly  speaking,  the  term 
ordination  is  used  only  of  priests,  deacons 
being  “made,”  and  no  lower  order  being  re- 
cognised. Order  is  not  a sacrament  in  the 
Anglican  Church,  though  there  is  more  than 
a tendency  on  the  part  of  High  Churchmen 
to  recognise  it  as  such,  and  the  Rev.  Orby 
Shipley  (Gloss.  Eccles.  Terms , s.  v.  Ordination) 
says,  “The  ordination  of  priests  has  generally 
been  counted  among  the  five  lesser  Sacraments 
of  the  Church.”  [Order,  s.  II.  (2).]  Ordina- 
tions are  held  on  the  Sundays  following  the 
four  Ember  seasons,  and  the  canonical  inter- 
stices are  observed.  [Interstice,  s.  If.) 

3.  Presbyterian:  Ordination  by  laying  on 
the  hands  of  the  Presbytery  is  required  before 
a probationer  obtains  the  full  status  of  a 
minister.  It  is  not  conferred  unless  he  have 
received  a call  as  pastor  or  an  appointment  as 
a missionary.  Elders  are  ordained  by  the 
Session. 

* or’-dm-a-tive,  a.  [Lat.  ordinativus,  from 
ordinatus,  pa.  par.  of  ordino  = to  ordain  (q.v.); 

0.  Fr.  ordinatif ; Ital.  & Sp.  ordinativo .] 
Tending  to  ordain  ; directing. 

“In  that  ordinative  and  gubernative  emmency.”— 
Bauden : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  259. 

* or’-din-a-tdr,  s.  [Lat.  from  ordinatus,  pa. 
par.  of  ordino ; Ital.  ordinatore ; Fr.  ordina- 
teur.]  One  who  ordains,  appoints,  or  estab- 
lishes ; a director ; a ruler.  (Adams : Works, 

1.  424.) 

trd-nan^e,  * or  den  ance,  * or-din- 
ance,  * or  - don  - ancc,  s.  [The  same 
word  as  ordinance  (q.v.).]  The  original 
meaning  was  the  bore  or  size  of  the  gun, 
and  thence  the  word  came  to  be  applied 
to  the  gun  itself,  exactly  as  in  the  case 
of  Caliver  ( Skeat ).]  [Ordinance.}  Cannons, 
great  guns,  howitzers  ; fire  arms  too  large  and 
heavy  to  be  fired  from  the  person ; artillery. 

]|  There  have  been  great  developments  in 
recent  years  in  the  making  of  Ordnance,  the 
size  and  calibre  of  cannon  having  immensely 
increased.  Rifled  guns  of  12  to  16  inches 
calibre  are  now  made,  capable  of  throwing  a 
ball  of  from  half  a ton  to  a ton  weight  to  a 
distance  of  a number  of  miles.  Their  pene- 
trative power  is  immense. 

ordnance  datum,  s. 

Surv. : A fixed  level  to  which  all  the  levels 
taken  in  the  ordnance  survey  are  referred.  It 
is  a point  or  level  twelve  feet  six  inches  below 
Trinity  High-water  mark,  or  four  feet  six 
inches  above  Trinity  Low-water  mark. 

ordnance-survey,  s.  The  official  survey 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  carried  out  at 
the  expense  of  the  country  by  the  Royal 
Engineers,  assisted  by  civilians.  This  survey 
originated  in  the  mutual  desire  on  the  part  of 
English  and  French  scientific  men  to  deter- 
mine the  precise  difference  of  longitude 


between  the  meridians  of  the  Greenwich  and 
Paris  observatories.  The  maps  or  plans  are 
plotted  to  various  scales.  The  scale  adopted 
in  the  case  of  towns  of  4,000  or  more  inhabi- 
tants is  7-C-  of  the  linear  measurement,  or 
126'72  inches  to  a mile,  or  one  inch  to  41] 
feet ; that  for  parishes  is  of  the  linear 
measurement,  which  is  equivalent  to  25'344 
inches  to  a mile,  or  one  square  inch  to  an 
acre  ; that  for  counties  6 inches  to  a mile, 
and  that  for  the  general  map  of  the  kingdom 
one  inch  to  a mile.  The  maps  exhibit  in 
exact  proportions  property  divisions,  rivers, 
roads,  houses,  &c.,  and  give  at  frequent  inter- 
vals the  heights  above  ordnance  datum  (q.v.). 

or'-don-nan9e,  s.  [Fr.]  [Ordinance.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  disposing  or 
arranging  in  proper  order ; the  proper  arrange- 
ment or  disposition  of  the  parts  of  a building 
or  work  of  art,  or  of  the  figures  in  a picture,  &c. 

“ The  general  design,  the  ordonnance  or  disposition 
of  it  ."—Dryden:  Life  of  Plutarch. 

II.  French  History : 

* 1.  The  name  given  to  a decree  of  the 
king  or  regent  before  the  revolution  of  1789. 

2.  The  decision  of  a criminal  court  upon 
the  motion  of  the  procurator-general. 

* or-don-nant,  a.  [Fr.,  pa.  par.  of  ordonner 
= to  ordain'.]  Pertaining  to  or  implying  or- 
donnance. 

or  dure,  s.  [Fr.,  from  0.  Fr.  ord  = filthy, 
from"  Lat.  horridus  = horrid  (q.v.);  Ital.  or- 
dura,  from  ordo  = dirty,  foul.  ] 

1.  Dung,  excrement,  faeces,  filth. 

“Gardeners  do  with  ordure  hide  those  roots, 

That  shall  first  spring."  Shake  sp. : Henry  V.,  iL  4. 

* 2.  Defect,  imperfection. 

* 3.  Crime,  fault. 

*•  Those  let  me  curse ; what  vengeance  will  they  urge, 
Whose  ordures  neither  plague  nor  fire  can  purge?" 

Dryden  : The  Medal,  188. 

* or'-du-rous,  a.  [Eng.  ordur(e);  -ous.]  Per- 
taining to,  consisting  of,  or  of  the  nature  of 
ordure;  filthy.  (Drayton:  Pastorals,  Eel.  11.) 

* or-dyn-aunce,  s.  [Ordinance.] 

ore  (1),  * or,  s.  [A.S.  Sr  = ore,  dr  = brass; 
cogn.  with  Icel.  eir  = brass ; O.  H.  Ger.  er  ; 
Ger.  erz ; Goth,  aiz,  ais  ; Lat.  ces  = ore,  bronze ; 
Sansc.  ayas  = iron. ) 

Min.  (PL):  Substances  found  in  the  earth 
from  which  metals  are  obtained  by  various 
processes,  but  chiefly  by  roasting  and  smelt- 
ing. Ore  consists  of  metals  mineralized  by 
chemical  combination  with  one  or  more  of  the 
non-metallic  elements.  The  principal  ores  are 
combinations  of  metals  with  sulphur,  forming 
sulphides  ; with  chlorine,  forming  chlorides ; 
with  oxygen,  forming  oxides ; and  with  car- 
bonic, silicic,  sulphuric,  arsenic,  and  phos- 
phoric acids,  forming  carbonates,  silicates, 
sulphates,  arsenates,  and  phosphates.  Gene- 
rally speaking,  however,  all  mineral  sub- 
stances containing  metals,  combined  or  free, 
are  called  ores.  They  are  found  in  veins  or 
lodes,  in  bedded  masses,  and  also  dissemi- 
nated in  rocks  of  all  ages,  both  igneous  and 
stratified  sedimentary.  In  the  latter,  the  ores 
t f iron  and  manganese  are  the  most  abundant, 
and  often  occur  in  beds  of  large  extent.  Some 
ores,  as  well  as  native  metals,  are  also  found 
in  alluvial  deposits  ; gold,  platinum,  &c.  in 
those  known  as  placers  ; and  the  oxide  of  tin 
in  those  known  as  stream-works,  from  which 
much  ore  has  been  obtained  in  Cornwall  and 
the  Malay  Peninsula,  and  of  late  years  in  New 
South  Wales.  These  have  been  derived  from 
the  degradation  and  wearing  away  of  older 
rocks,  the  minerals  having  been  washed  out 
and  re-deposited  by  the  agency  of  water. 

ore-concentrator,  ore-separator,  s. 

Mining : A contrivance  to  sort  ores  accord- 
ing to  richness,  or  to  separate  the  metallic 
portions  of  powdered  ores  from  the  gangue. 

ore-crusher,  s. 

Mining:  A mill  for  breaking  ores  into  small 
pieces  for  further  treatment. 

ore-furnace,  s. 

Metall. : A furnace  for  operating  upon  ores. 
The  term  is  general,  but  the  actual  furnaces 
have  specific  names  and  various  constructions, 
according  to  the  metal,  its  gangue,  the  condi- 
tion, &c. 

ore-separator,  s.  [Ore-concentrator.] 
ore-stamp,  s.  [Stamp-mill.] 


ore  washer,  s. 

Metall. : A means  of  separating  metal  from 
ore  after  the  latter  has  been  reduced  to  powder. 

* ore -weed,  ore  wood,  e.  Sea- weed. 

(Carew.) 


* ore  (2),  s.  [A.S.  dr.]  Grace,  favour,  help, 
protection.  (Sowdon  of  Babylon,  2,612.) 

Or  -e-ad,  s.  [Lat.  oreas  (genit.  oreados),  from 
Gr.  ’Opeids  (Oreias),  genit.  Opeia8os  ( Oretados ), 
from  opos  (oros)  = a mountain  ; Fr.  Oreade.] 
Class.  Mythol. : One  of  the  nymphs  of  the 
mountains,  who  generally  attended  upon 
Diana,  and  accompanied  her  in  hunting. 

or'-e-S.di,  s.  [Oreas.] 

Bot.  : Agaricus  oreades. 

o-re'-as,  s.  [Oread.] 

Zool.  : The  more  usual  name  for  the  genu* 
Boselaphus  (q.v.).  [Pal^eoreas.] 


or-e-as  -ter,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr.  atmjp 

(aster)  = a star.) 

Zool.  £ Palceont : The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Oreastridae-  (q.v.).  Found  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  Chalk,  in  the  Tertiary,  and' 
recent. 

or  e as  -tri  dre,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oreaster, 
genit.  oreastr(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont.  : A family  of  Starfishes,  order  Aste- 
roidea.  There  are  two  rows  of  ambulacral  feet, 
the  skin  is  granular,  pierced  by  minute  holes. 

6r  - e - gon,  r.  [Sp.  Orejones  = great-eared 
(people).]  [Great-eared  tribes .] 

Geog. : One  of  the  United  States,  forming  the 
westernmost  portion  of  the  Union. 

Oregon-mole,  s. 

Zool.  : Scapanus  Townsendii.  It  is  larger 
than  the  Common  Mole  (Talpa  europaea),  and 
is  found  on  the  coast  of  the  Pacific,  from  Cali- 
fornia to  47'  10'  N. 

or'-eide,  s.  [Oroide.] 


‘ oreillet  (as  o-ra-yet),  s.  [Fr.  oreille  = the 
ear.] 

Anc.  Arm. : An  ear- 
piece ; a round  or  oval 
plate  to  cover  the  ear, 
attached  to  the  steel 
caps  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  VI.  They 
were  fastened 
with  hinges  to 
enable  them  to  be  lifted 
up.  They  were  frequently 
perforated  to  enable  the 
wearer  to  hear  better, 
and  sometimes  they  had 
spikes  projecting  from 
helmet,  with  their  centres. 

oreillet.  „ 

or-e-i  -nus,  s.  [Gr. 
open'd?  (oreinos)  = mountainous.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Cyprinidse,  group  Cy- 
prinina.  The  vent  and  anal  fin  in  a sheath, 
covered  with  enlarged  tiled  scales.  Three 
species,  from  the  mountain  streams  of  the 
Himalayas. 


O-rel'-lin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  orell(ana)  = the  spe- 
cific name  of  the  Arnotto-tree  ; -in.  (Chem.)] 
Chem. : A yellow  colouring  matter,  occur- 
ring, together  with  bixin,  in  annatto.  It  is 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  and  dyesalumed 
goods  yellow. 

or-e-o-,  pref.  [Gr.  opos  (oros)  = a mountain.] 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  mountains ; 
inhabiting  mountains. 

or-e-6-daph'  ne,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr. 

Soup m\  (daphne)-—  a laurel.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Laurace®,  chiefly  from 
tropical  America.  It  consists  of  large  trees 
with  alternate  leaves  and  panicles  or  racemes 
of  umbel-like  beads  of  flowers,  with  nine  sta- 
mens. Oreodaphne  opifera  is  a large  tree  found 
in  the  forests  between  the  Orinoco  and  ths 
Parana.  When  incision  is  made  in  the  bark, 
there  gushes  out  a volatile  oil,  which  is  a dis- 
cutient.  The  fruit,  when  distilled,  yields  s 
yellow  wine-coloured  and  scented  volatile  oil, 
used  in  Brazil  in  contractions  of  the  joints, 
pains  in  the  limbs,  &c.  0.  fostens  furnishes 
the  til  of  tlie  Canaries,  a kind  of  wood  with 
a bad  odour ; 0.  exallata,  the  Sweet  Wood  of 
Jamaica ; and  0.  cupularis,  the  cinnamon  of 
the  Isle  of  France. 


Cite,  fat,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
®*»  w®r®>  wdrlt,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e p ey  = a;  <ju kw. 


oreodon— organic 


3387 


2.  Paueobot.  : Oreodaphne  Heerii  is  found  in 
the  Older  Pliocene  of  Italy. 

(5-re-o-don,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr.  oSous 
(oclows),  genit.  bS6 vros  ( odontos ) = a tooth.  ] 
Palreont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oreodontidae  (q.v.).  It  is  from  the  Mioceue 
of  North  America,  and  is  intermediate  between 
the  Suiiia  and  the  Cervidae.  Its  size  was 
about  equal  to  that  of  a sheep. 

»r-e  o-don  tt  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oreo- 
don,  genit.  oreodont(is) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.suff. 
-ithe.] 

Palceont. : The  Ruminating  Hogs  of  Leidy. 
A transitional  family  of  Artiodactyla,  having 
affinities  with  the  Suida  aud  the  Ruminantia. 
Though  it  is  probable  that  they  chewed  the 
cud,  there  is  no  evidence  on  the  point. 

or-e-S-dox'-a,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr.  Sofa 
(doxa)  = glory.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Arecese ; 
Oreodoxa  oleracea  is  the  same  as  Areca  oleracea. 
[Cabbage-tree.] 

* or-e-dg'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr. 
ypaffrio  ( graphs ) = to  draw,  to  write,  to  de- 
scribe.] The  science  of  mountains  ; a descrip- 
tion of  mountains. 

5r-e-o-nee'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr. 

wij/tTTjs  ( nektes ) = a swimmer.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Cyprinidse,  group  Cobi- 
tidina,  from  hill  streams  near  Hong-Kong. 

iir-e  o pha-si  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oreo- 
phas(is);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : Mountain  Curassows ; a sub-family 
of  Cracidte. 

or-e  o-pha-sis,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Lat. 
phasis  ( volucris ) = the  Phasian  bird,  the  phea- 
sant.] 

Ornith. : Mountain  Curassow ; the  sole  genus 
of  the  sub-family  Oreophasinae  (q.v.).  There  is 
but  a single  species,  Oreophasis  Derbianus, 
from  the  mountains  of  Guatemala.  The  first 
specimen  brought  to  England  was  in  the  col- 
lection of  the  late  Earl  of  Derby,  after  whom 
it  was  named. 

Sr-eo-pi-the'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr. 
jrtfbjicos  (pithekos)  — an  ape.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Catarhine  Monkeys 
from  the  Italian  Miocene,  with  dental  affinities 
to  some  of  the  generalised  types  of  the  primi- 
tive Ungulates. 

«5r-eo  sau  -rus,  s.  [Pref  oreo-,  and  Gr. 

a-abpos  (sa u res)  = a lizard.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Lacertilia,  family 
Glyptosauridae,  from  the  Eocene  Tertiary  of 
North  America. 

or  - e - os'  - e - lln,  s.  [Lat.  oreoselinfum)  = 
mountain  parsley ; -in  ( Chem .).] 

Chem. : (CyllgOs^-  Isomeric  with  benzoic 
acid,  obtained  by  the  action  of  alcoholic 
potash  on  peucedanin.  It  forms  fine  silky 
needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  easily  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  and  also  in  potash  with 
yellow  colour. 

or-e-ds'-el-one,  s.  [Eng.  oreosel(in) ; -one.] 
Chem. : The  anhydride  of  oreos- 

elin,  prepared  by  the  action  of  dry  hydro- 
chloric acid  gas  on  athamanta,  heating  to 
expel  the  valerianic  acid,  and  dissolving  in 
alcohol,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in  masses 
of  fine  needles.  It  is  without  taste  or  smell, 
insoluble  in  water,  and  melts  at  190°. 

or-e  ot'-ra-giis,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr. 
Tpoyos  (tragus)  =a  he-goat.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Antelopes,  founded  by 
Eundevall,  with  a single  species,  Oreolragus 
saltator,  the  Antilope  saitatrix  of  Boddaert. 
[Klipspringer.] 

8-rex-is,  s.  [Gr.] 

hied. : A desire  or  longing. 

* orf  gild,  s.  [A.8.  orfegild,  yrfegild : orfe, 

yrfe  = property,  and  gild,  geld  = payment.] 
Old  Law  : The  restitution  of  goods  or  money 
taken  away  by  a thief  by  violence  if  the  rob- 
bery was  committed  in  the  day-time. 

* or-fray,  s.  [Osprey.] 

* or'-frays,  * or'-fraiea*,  * or-phr«se,  s. 


[O.  Fr.  orfrais  (Fr.  or/roi).]  [Orphrey.] 
Fringe  of  gold  or  silver  embroidery  laid  on 
copes  and  other  church  vestments. 

* or’-gal,  s.  [Aroal.  ] 

* or'-ga-ment,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Gr.  opeiya- 
ror  (oreigaiu )»).]  The  same  as  Origan  (q.v.). 

or’-gan,  * or-gane,  s.  [Fr.  organe  = an 
organ  or  instrument  wherewith  anything  may 
be  made  or  done  ( Cotgrave ),  from  Lat.  organui n 
= an  implement,  from  Gr.  op-favor  (organon), 
cogn.  with  epyov  (ergon)  = work  ; Sp.  & Ital. 
organo.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  instrument ; the  means  by  which  any 
office,  duty,  or  function  is  performed  ; that  by 
which  some  important  action  is  performed  or 
object  attained ; espec.  one  of  those  parts  of 
an  animal  or  vegetable  body  by  which  some 
particular  action,  duty,  operation,  or  function 
is  performed  ; a natural  instrument : as.  The 
eye  is  the  organ  of  sight ; the  lungs  are  the 
organs  of  respiration ; animals  and  plants 
have  reproductive  organs,  & c. 

2.  A medium,  means,  or  instrument  of  com- 
munication between  persons  ; a medium  or 
channel  of  conveying  or  expressing  one’s 
opinions.  (Cowper  : Task,  ii.  355.) 

3.  Hence,  a newspaper,  as  the  medium  of 
expressing  public  opinion. 

"The  organs  of  the  extreme  party.”  — Evening 
Standard,  Sept.  11,  1885. 

* 4.  A musical  instrument  of  any  kind. 

5.  The  vocal  organs  collectively ; the  voice. 

* 6.  Palate,  taste.  (Gentleman  Instructed, 
p.  367.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat.(Pl.):  Members  of  an  organized  being 
through  which  its  functions  are  executed. 
Thus  the  root,  stem,  and  leaves  of  a plant,  the 
heart,  &c.,  the  brain  and  stomach  of  an  ani- 
mal are  organs.  They  are  composed  of  tissues. 

2.  Music : The  most  comprehensive  and  im- 
portant of  all  wind  instruments.  Its  history 
can  be  traced  back  to  the  earliest  antiquity. 
Starting  from  a small  collection  of  pipes, 
perhaps  even  from  a syrinx,  it  has  gradually 
grown  in  size  and  complexity  until,  at  the 
present  day,  one  performer  has  complete  con- 
trol over  many  thousands  of  pipes.  The 
13W  (ugab),  translated  “ organ,”  in  Genesis 
(iv.  21)  and  Job  (xxi.  12),  was  probably  one 
of  the  earliest  and  simplest  forms  of  a collec- 
tion of  pipes  placed  over  a wind-box  or  sound- 
board. In  this  rudimentary  state,  the  wind 
was  admitted  to  each  pipe  at  the  will  of  the 
player  by  means  of  a sliding  strip  of  wood, 
which  could  be  pulled  in  and  out ; this  me- 
chanism was  the  ancestor  of  our  modern 
key-board.  The  next  step  was,  to  have  more 
than  one  series  of  pipes  ; strips  of  wood  pass- 
ing lengthwise  under  the  mouths  of  each  set 
enabled  the  player,  by  pulling  a stop,  to  exer- 
cise a choice  as  to  which  he  used.  After- 
wards, as  larger  organs  were  constructed,  the 
smaller  were  called  “portative  ” because  they 
could  be  carried  about  in  processions,  &c., 
and  the  large  were  called  “ positive  ” [Posit], 
because  they  were  fixtures.  The  essential  prin- 
ciples of  the  construction  of  an  organ  were  thus 
discovered,  and  it  only  remained  to  expand 
the  instruments  (1)  by  the  placing  of  several 
organs  under  the  control  of  one  player,  with 
a separate  manual  or  clavier  for  each ; (2)  by 
the  use  of  keys  to  be  played  by  the  feet,  or 
pedals  ; (3)  by  the  increase  of  the  compass  ; 
(4)  by  the  introduction  of  great  variety  of 
tone  ; (5)  by  perfecting  the  bellows  and  wind- 
supply,  and  placing  the  registers  under  the 
organist’s  control  by  means  of  mechanical 
appliances.  It  is  probable  that  the  use  of 
water  in  ancient  organs  (hence  called  hydraulic 
organs)  was  merely  for  the  purpose  of  gradu- 
ating the  exit  of  air  from  a chamber  into  the 
pipes.  In  modem  instruments,  four,  or  some- 
times even  five,  rows  of  keys  are  found,  each 
representing  a distinct  instrument ; these  are 
named  after  their  use  or  characteristics  ; as, 
Great  organ,  that  used  for  grand  effects,  the 
principal  manual ; Choir  organ,  that  used  for 
the  accompaniment  of  voices  ; Solo  organ,  that 
containing  stops  for  solo  use ; Swell  organ, 
pipes  placed  in  a distant  box,  with  shutters 
opening  and  closing  like  Venetian  blinds,  by 
means  of  which  a crescendo  can  be  made  ; Pedal 
organ,  the  pipes  controlled  by  the  pedals. 
Pipes  range  from  32  feet  to  J inch  in  length  ; they 
are  divided  into  two  great  classes  : Flue  and 
Reed,  names  which  need  no  explanation.  The 


title  of  stops  generally  intimates  their  quality 
of  tone,  e.g.,  Flute,  Violin,  Oboe,  Clarinet, 
Trumpet,  &e.  The  touch  of  a large  organ  is 
made  “ light  ” by  levers  tilled  with  highly  coin- 
pressed  air,  hence  called  Pneumatic  levers  ; 
the  long  array  of  stops  is  controlled  by  com- 
position-pedals, combination-pistons,  or  by 
ventils;  and,  lastly,  mechanical  means  have 
superseded  manual  labour  for  blowing. 

If  By  the  old  writers  the  instrument  was 
called  the  organs,  ora  pair  of  organs. 

U Organ  of  Bojanus  : 

Comp.  Anat.  & Physiol. : A double  organ 
with  two  bilaterally  symmetrical  halves,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  body,  just  below  the 
pericardium,  communicating  with  it  and  with 
the  mantle  cavity,  in  the  Lainellibranchiata. 
This  organ  performs  the  function  of  a kidney, 
is  in  some  cases  connected  with  reproduction, 
and  probably  corresponds  to  the  pseudo- 
hearts of  the  Brachiopoda. 

organ-blower,  s.  One  who  blows  the 
bellows  of  an  organ. 

organ-builder,  s.  One  whose  business 
is  to  construct  musical  organs. 

organ-coupler,  s. 

Music:  The  mechanism  in  an  organ  which 
connects  together  two  manuals,  or  a manual 
and  the  pedals,  in  such  a manner  that  when 
one  is  played  upon  the  other  is  simul- 
taneously acted  upon  ; e.g.,  “ Swell  to  great” 
means  that  when  playing  on  the  great  organ 
the  swell  will  also  be  acted  upon  ; “ Great  to 
pedals  ” means  that  the  pedals,  when  played, 
will  draw  down  the  keys  of  the  great  organ, 
&c.  Octave  couplers  are  those  which  act  at 
the  interval  of  an  octave  above  or  below, 
organ-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : The  same  as  Drum-fish  (q.v.). 
organ-harmonicon,  s. 

Music:  A large  harmonium  or  cabinet-organ, 
organ-ling,  s.  A large  kind  of  liug. 

organ-loft,  s. 

Building : That  part  of  a church  designed 
for  receiving  the  organ  and  its  appurtenances. 
Often  an  end  gallery  is  chosen  for  this  purpose. 
In  ancient  buildings  it  was  customary  to  place 
it  at  one  side  of  the  choir,  usually  the  north, 
organ-pipe,  s. 

1.  Lit.  £ Music:  A tube  in  which  air  is  vi- 
brated to  produce  a musical  sound.  [Organ, 
Pipe.] 

* 2.  Fig. : A windpipe,  a throat,  a voice. 
(Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iii.  3.) 

Organ-pipe  coral : 

Zool. : Tubipora  musica. 

organ-point,  s. 

Music : A passage  in  which  the  tonic  or 
dominant  is  sustained  continuously  by  one 
part,  while  the  other  parts  move.  Also  called 
the  pedal-point. 

organ  rest,  s. 

Her.  : A figure  of  uncertain  origin  borne  by 
certain  ancient  families. 

organ-screen,  s. 

Arch. : An  ornamental  stone  wall  or  pieca 
of  timber  framework,  on  which  a church 
organ  is  placed,  and  which  in  English  cathe- 
drals and  churches  usually  forms  the  western 
termination  of  the  choir, 
organ-stop,  s.  [Stop,  «.] 

*or'-gan,  v.t.  [Organ,  s.]  To  furnish  with 
an  organ  or  organs ; to  organize ; to  form 
organically. 

"Thou  art  elemented  and  organed  for  other  appre- 
hensions.”— Mannyngham:  Eiscourte,  p.  64. 

or'-gan-die,  or'-gan-dy,  s.  [Fr.  nrgandl.] 
Fabric : A kind  of  muslin  or  cotton  fabric 
remarkable  for  its  extreme  liglittess  and 
transparency. 

or-gan’-Ic,  *or-gan’-ick,  *or-gan'- 
lc-al,  a.  [Fr.  organique  ; Ital.  & Sp.  organico, 
from  Lat.  organicus,  from  organum  = an  organ 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  organ  or 
organs  of  animals  or  plants. 

2.  Pertaining  to  objects  that  have  organs ; 
pertaining  to  organized  beings  or  objects ; 
pertaining  to  the  animal  and  vegetable  king- 
doms ; pertaining  to,  exhibiting,  or  possessing 
characteristics  peculiar  to  animal  or  vegetable 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  j6wl ; cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Irig, 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -oious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  d$l. 


3388 


organically— organzine 


life  and  structure  : as,  organic  bodies,  organic 
remains. 

* 3.  Forming  a whole  composed  of  a syste- 
matic arrangement  of  parts  ; organized. 

* 4.  Instrumental ; acting  as  instruments  of 
nature  or  art  to  a certain  end. 

Organic  description  of  curves: 

Geom. : The  description  of  curves  on  a plane 
by  means  of  instruments. 

organic-acids,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Carbon  acids.  Derived  from  hydro- 
carbons by  the  substitution  of  one  or  more  of 
the  univalent  group  (COOH),  called  carboxyl, 
or  oxatyl,  for  an  equal  number  of  hydrogen 
atoms  in  the  hydrocarbon ; the  number  of 
atoms  replaced  determining  whether  the  acid 
is  mono-,  di-,  or  tri-basic.  Most  of  these  acids 
are  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  alcohols,  by  re- 
placing Ii2  in  the  oxatylic  portion  by  O,  e.g., 

{ ch®ho +°2=  { cooh  <acetic  acid> + H2° ; 

but  there  are  several  which  cannot  be  regarded 
as  derivatives  of  alcohols  of  any  known  series. 

organic-analysis,  s. 

Chem. : The  application  of  such  processes 
as  shall  determine  the  relative  proportion  of 
the  elements  of  which  a compound  is  com- 
posed, and  the  number  of  atoms  of  the  com- 
ponent elements  contained  in  the  molecule. 

organic-bases,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  : The  alkaloids  of  vegetable  and 
animal  origin,  and  the  derivatives  of  ammonia 
produced  by  the  destructive  distillation  of 
complex  organic  matter,  and  those  formed 
chemically  by  substituting  the  hydrogen  of 
ammonia  by  organic  radicals.  They  have  a 
strongly  alkaline  reaction,  saturate  acids  like 
ammonia,  and  form  with  them,  in  many  in- 
stances, well-defined  crystalline  salts. 

organic-chemistry,  s. 

Chem. : The  chemistry  of  the  carbon  com- 
pounds in  which  the  hydrogen  or  nitrogen  of 
the  substance  is  directly  united  with  carbon. 
No  distinction  is  drawn  between  compounds 
which  are  the  products  of  animal  and  vege- 
table life  and  those  obtained  by  direct  combi- 
nation of  the  elements.  It  is  owing  to  the 
number  and  great  complexity  of  the  carbon 
compounds  that  they  are  dealt  with  under  a 
separate  division. 

organic-disease,  s. 

Pathol.  : The  morbid  state  of  an  organ  it- 
self, as  distinguished  from  a functional  disease, 

i.e.,  one  affecting  functions. 

organic -laws,  s.  pi.  Laws  directly  af- 
fecting the  fundamental  parts  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  a state. 

organic-matter,  s.  (See  extract.) 

*•  There  is  uo  elementary  or  self-subsistent  organic 
matter,  as  Buffou  taught : the  inorganic  elements 
into  which  the  particles  of  organic  matter  pass  by 
their  final  decomposition  are  organically  recomposed, 
and  fitted  for  the  sustenance  of  animals,  through  the 
operations  of  the  vegetable  kingdom.  No  animal  can 
subsist  on  inorganic  matter.” — Owen:  Anat.  Inverte- 
brates (1843),  p.  28. 

organic  radical,  s. 

Chem.  : A group  of  atoms  containing  one  or 
more  atoms  of  carbon,  of  which  one  or  more 
bonds  are  unsatisfied.  It  may  be  a monad, 
dyad,  or  triad  radical,  according  to  the  number 
of  monad  atoms  required  to  complete  its  active 
atomicity. 

organic-remains,  s.  pi. 

Palaiont. : The  remains  of  organized  bodies 
(animals  and  plants)  found  in  a fossil  state. 
[Fossil,  B.  I.  1,  2.] 

organic  substance,  organic-body, 

s.  A substance  or  body  having  organs  in 
action  and  consequently  life.  The  category 
includes  animals  and  plants. 

Or-gan'-Ic-al-lJ,  adv.  [Eng.  organical;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  organic  manner  ; with  or  by  means 
of  organs. 

“ All  stones,  metals,  and  minerals  are  real  vegetables, 
that  is,  grow  organically  from  seeds,  as  well  as  plants." 
Locke : Nat.  Philosophy,  ch.  vili. 

2.  With  reference  to  organic  structure  or 
disposition  of  parts. 

3.  With  reference  to  the  essential  working 
parts  or  system. 

" Having  a voice  in  what  organically  concerns  the 
affairs  of  Egypt."—  IV.  K.  Gladstone,  in  Times,  Eeb.  8, 
1881. 

organic-al  ness,  s.  [Eng.  organical; 
mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  organic. 


or-gan'-l-5l§m,  s.  [Eng.  organic ; -ism ; Fr. 
organicisme .] 

Pathol. : The  hypothesis  that  every  disease 
springs  from  the  lesion  of  some  particular 
organ. 

* or'-gan-ie,  s.  [Organy.] 

* or  ga  nif  '-ic,  a.  [Lat.  organum  — an  organ, 
and/a’cio  = to  make.]  Forming  organs  or  organ- 
isms ; producing  an  organized  structure  ; act- 
ing through  or  resulting  from  organs. 

or  gan  ise,  v.t.  [Organize.] 

or'-gan-ism,  s.  [Eng.  organ;  -ism;  Fr.  or- 

ganisme .] 

1.  Organic  structure  or  disposition  of  parts  ; 
organization. 

“The  advantageous  organism  of  the  eye."— Grew: 
Cosmo.  Sacra,  ch.  iiL 

2.  An  organized  body  ; a body  exhibiting 
organization  and  organic  life ; a member  of 
the  animal  or  vegetable  kingdom. 

" A bucket  dropped  overboard  catches  only  the  water 
that  is  free  of  phosphoric  organisms.'' —Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  15,  1885. 

or'-gan-ist,  s.  [Eng.  organ;  -ist ; Fr.  organ- 
istef  Sp.  & Ital.  organista .] 

1.  One  who  plays  upon  an  organ. 

" Organist  of  Westminster,  and  one  of  his  Majesty's 
private  music." — Wood  : Fasti  Ozon.,  vol.  ii. 

* 2.  A priest  who  organized  or  sang  in  parts. 

organist-tanager,  s.  [Euphonia,  II.] 

* or-gan -l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  organ;  -ity.]  Or- 
ganism. 

“ Devoid  of  heterogenealTor^anify." 

H.  More  :_Immort.  of  Soul,  I.  ii.  24. 

or  ga-ni z-a-bll  -l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  organizable; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  organiz- 
able ; capability  of  being  organized  or  turned 
into  living  tissue. 

or-gan-iz-a  ble,  a.  [Eng.  organise);  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  organized. 

“ In  the  midst  of  an  organizable  fluid  or  blastema." 
Carpenter  : Animal  Physiology,  ch.  L 

* or-gan-1 -zate,  a.  [Eng.  organiz(e);  -ate.] 
Organized.  ( H . More:  Prceexist.  of  Soul,  21.) 

or-gan-i-za  -tion,  or-gan-I-§a-tion,  s. 

[Eng.  organise);  -ation;  Fr.  organisation.] 

1.  The  act  of  organizing  ; the  act  or  process 
of  arranging  and  getting  into  proper  working 
order  : as,  the  organization  of  an  expedition. 

2.  The  state  of  being  organized  ; that  which 
is  organized  ; an  organized  body. 

3.  Organic  structure ; the  disposition  or 
arrangement  of  the  organs  for  the  performance 
of  vital  functions. 

“ His  physical  organization  was  unusually  delicate.” 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

4.  The  arrangement  of  the  parts  of  an 
aggregate  or  body  for  work  or  action  ; system- 
atic preparation  for  action. 

“ The  kind  of  organization  which  will  produce 
equality.”— Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  1873,  p.  245. 

or'-gan-ize,  or  -gan-i^e,  v.t.  [Fr.  organ- 
iser; Sp.  & Port,  organizar  ; Ital.  organizare. ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  form  or  furnish  with  suitable  or 
necessary  organs ; to  give  an  organic  structure 
to.  (Generally  in  the  pa.  par.) 

2.  To  arrange  or  dispose  systematically  the 
parts  of  an  aggregate  or  body  for  work  or 
action  ; to  get  into  proper  working  order. 

“ The  musical  portion  of  the  procession,  which  was 
remarkably  well  organised.''— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  7, 
1885. 

* II.  Music ; To  sing  in  parts : as,  To 
organize  the  Hallelujah. 

or’-gan-iz-ing,  pr.  par.  k a.  [Organize.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Charged  or  entrusted  with  the 
organization  of  a body  : as,  The  organizing 
secretary  of  a society. 

organizing  force,  s. 

Physiol. : One  of  the  names  for  that  force  or 
power  which  an  organized  body  lias  of  assimi- 
lating matter.  Called  also  Plastic-force,  &c. 

or-gan-o-,  pref.  [Organ.]  Relating  to  or 
connected  with  an  organ  or  organs. 

* or-gan'-o-gen,  s.  [Pref.'  organo-,  and  Gr. 
yerraw  ( gennao ) •=  to  engender  ; Fr.  organo- 
gene.] 


Chem. : A name  formerly  given  to  oxygen, 
hydrogen,  nitrogen,  and  carbon,  which  are 
tlie  essential  elements  in  every  animal  alio 
vegetable  structure. 

or  gan  d-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 

Eng.  genesis.] 

Embryol.  dt  Biol. : The  branch  of  science 
which  traces  the  gradual  formation  of  an 
organ  from  its  earliest  appearance. 

or-gan-6-gen-ic,  a.  [Eng.  organogen(y)\; 
■ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  organogeny  or  trie 
development  of  organs  in  plants  and  animals. 

or-gan-og'-en-y,  s.  [Organogenesis  ] The 
development  or  formation  of  organa  in  plants 
and  animals. 

or  gan  ograph'-ic,  or  gan  o graph- 

ic  al,  a.  [Eng.  organograpli(y) ; -ic,  -ical.} 
Of  or  pertaining  to  organography. 

or  - gan  - og'  - ra  - phist,  s.  [Eng.  organo- 

graphfy);  -ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in  organo- 
graphy ; one  who  describes  the  organa  of 
plants  or  animals. 

or  gan  og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 
Gr.  ypa<l>ui  ( graphs ) — to  write,  to  describe.! 
A description  of  the  organs  of  plants  and 
animals. 

or-gan-o-lep'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 
Gr.  hynriKos  ( leptikos ) = disposed  to  accept  ; 
hapfidve)  ( lambano ) — to  take  ; Fr.  organo- 
leptique.] 

1.  Making  an  impression  upon  the  senses  of 
other  organs. 

2.  Capable  of  receiving  impressions. 

or  gan  o log  ic  al,  a.  [Eng.  organolog(y) ; 
-ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  organology. 

or-gan  ol  -o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  organo-,  and  Gr. 
Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse.] 

1.  Gen.  : The  branch  of  physiology  which 
treats  of  the  organs  of  the  body. 

2.  Spec. : A description  of  the  special  organs 
which  phrenologists  find  in  the  brain  ; phreu 
ology. 

or-gan -d-me-tal' -lie,  a.  [Pref.  organo-.^ 

and ’Eng.  metallic.]  (See  compound.) 

organometallicbodies,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  : Compounds  of  hydrocarbon  radi- 
cals with  monad,  dyad,  and  tetrad  metals, 
e.g.,  sodium  ethide,  NaC2H5;  zinc  methide, 
Zn'(CH3)2  ; stannic  dimethyl  di- iodide, 
Sniv(CH3).2I2,  &c. 

* or’-gak-non,  s.  [Gr.]  [Organ,  s.] 

Philos. : A word  formerly  almost  synony- 
mous with  method.  It  implied  a body  of 
rules  and  canons  for  the  direction  of  the 
scientific  faculty  generally,  or  with  reference 
to  some  particular  brancli  of  inquiry. 

" Physiology  in  a material  point  of  view  1b  the 

organon  of  medicine." — Hamilton  : Metaph.  & Logic 

(ed.  Mansel),  iii.  34. 

1 Novum  Organon:  The  name  given  by 
Bacon  to  the  book  in  which  he  developed  the 
inductive  system  of  philosophy. 

or-gan-6-nd’-mi-a,  s.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 
Gr.  rofios  (nomos)  ='  a law.]  The  doctrine  of 
the  laws  of  organic  life. 

or-gan-o-plas'-tlc,  «.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 
Eng.  plastic  (q.v.).]  Having  the  property  of 
producing  or  evolving  the  tissues  of  the  organs 
of  animal  or  vegetable  beings. 

or-gan-OS’-CO-py,  s.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 
Gr.  ’ (TKon.to  (skopeo)  = to  see,  to  observe.] 
Phrenology. 

* or'-ga-num,  s.  [Organ.] 

1.  The  same  as  Organon  (q.v.). 

2.  A name  given  to  a machine  or  contrivance 
in  aid  of  the  exercise  of  human  labour  in 
architecture  and  other  arts. 

* or-gan  y (1),  s.  [Origanum.] 

Bot. : Origanum  vulgare. 

* or'-gan-y  (2),  s.  [Organ.]  An  instrument! 

a means. 

“ Th’  unresisted  organies  to  seduce  you.” 

Chapman : All  Footes,  ii.  1. 

of-gan-zine,  s.  [Fr.  organsin;  Ital.  organ * 

zino.  ] 

1.  Thrown  silk  (q.v.). 

2.  Silk  fabric  made  of  such  thread. 


(ate,  ft  t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pSt. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  eur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


orgasm — orifice 


3389 


er'-gasm,  s.  [Fr.  orgasme,  from  Gr.  opyaoyos 
(orgasmos),  from  opyau  ( orgad ) = to  swell, 
espec.  with  lust.] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Sudden  vehemence;  im- 
moderate excitement  or  action. 

2.  Med. : A state  of  excitement  of  an  organ. 

" By  means  o^fcie  curious  lodgment  and  inosculation 
of  the  auditory  nerves,  the  orgasms  of  the  spirits 
should  be  allayed,  and  perturbations  of  the  mind 
quieted."— Derham : Physico-Theol.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

Or  geat  (ge  as  zh),  s.  [Fr.,  from  orge  = 
barley.]  A liquor  or  syrup  extracted  from 
barley  and  sweet  almonds,'  and  used  as  a 
flavour  for  beverages  and  edibles,  or  medicin- 
ally as  a mild  demulcent. 

Or'  ge-is,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  same  as 
Orgrn-li.no  (q.v!). 


or-i-chaT-^itc,  s.  [Aurichalcite.] 

or  i-el,  * or-i-ol,  * o-ry-all,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

oriel  = a porch,  a gallery,  a corridor,  from 
Low  Lat.  oriolum,  from  Lat.  aurtolum  = 
gilded,  from  aurum  = gold.] 

* 1.  A recess  within  a room  ; a small  room ; 
a portico. 

2.  A projecting  window,  mostly  of  a tri- 
agonal  or  pentagonal  form,  and  divided  by 
mullions  and  transoms  into  different  bays 
and  other  proportions.  Sometimes  it  is  of 
two  stories,  and  when  it  does  not  reach  to 
the  ground  it  is  supported  on  brackets  or 
corbels. 

* or'-i-en-gy,  s.  [Eng.  orient ; -cy.]  Bright- 
ness of  colour ; strength  of  colour. 


oriental-sapphire,  s. 

Min. : The  true  sapphire  (q.v.),  which  in* 
eludes  the  transparent  varieties  of  corundum. 

oriental-topaz,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  sapphire  (q.v.),  of  various 
shades  of  yellow. 

dr-i-en'-tal-i§m,  s.  [Eng.  oriental;  -ism.] 

1.  An  idiom,  expression,  or  form  of  speech 
peculiar  to  the  eastern  languages  ; the  idioms 
of  the  Asiatic  nations. 

2.  The  customs  or  manners  of  eastern 
nations. 

"The  separation  of  the  sexes  which  disgraces  modem 
Orientalism." — Cooper  : Heroines  of  the  Past,  p.  6. 

* 3.  Knowledge  of  oriental  languages  and 
literature. 

dr-l-en'-tal-lSt,  s.  [Eng.  oriental ; -isf.] 

1.  An  inhabitant  or  native  of  eastern  coun- 
tries ; an  oriental. 

2.  One  who  is  learned  in  the  languages  and 
literature  of  eastern  nations  ; one  who  studies 
eastern  languages,  antiquities,  or  customs. 

“ Professor  Bjorn  Sthal,  a Swedish  orientalist 
Teignmouth : Life  of  Sir  W.  Jones. 

U The  first  International  Congress  of  Orien- 
talists was  held  in  Paris,  Sep.  1,  1873. 

* br-I-en-tal-I-ty,  * br-i-en-tal'-ll-ty,  s. 

[Eng.  oriental ; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  oriental  or  eastern. 

“ His  revolution  being  regular,  it  hath  no  efficacy 
peculiar  from  its  orientality." — Browne:  Vulgar 

Errours,  bk,  vi.,  ch.  vii. 

or-i-en'-tal-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  oriental;  -ize.] 
To  render  oriental ; to  adapt  or  conform  to 
oriental  manners,  customs,  or  character. 

or'-I-en-tate,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  orient ; -ate.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  cause  to  assume  an  eastern 
direction  ; to  turn  towards  the  east. 

B.  Intransitive: 

I.  Lit. : To  assume  an  eastern  direction ; 
to  turn  towards  the  east. 

II.  Fig. : To  discover  one’s  true  position ; 
to  find  out  where  one  is. 

6r-I-en-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.]  [Orientate.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Lit. ; The  act  of  turning  towards  the 
east ; the  state  of  being  turned  towards  the 
east ; a determination  of  the  position  of  the 
east. 

2.  Fig. : The  act  of  finding  out  one’s  true 
position. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anthrop. : (See  extract). 

“In  discussing  sun-myth  and  sun-worship,  it  has 
come  into  view  now  deeply  the  association  in  men's 
minds  of  the  east  with  light  and  warmth,  life  and 
happiness  and  glory,  of  the  west  with  darkness  and 
chill,  death  and  decay,  has  from  remote  ages  rooted  it- 
self into  religious  belief.  It  will  illustrate  and  confirm 
this  view  to  observe  how  the  same  symbolism  of  east 
and  west  has  taken  shape  in  actual  ceremony,  giving 
rise  to  a series  of  practices  concerning  the  posture  of 
the  dead  in  their  graves  and  the  living  in  their  tem- 
ples, practices  which  may  be  classed  under  the  general 
Leading  of  Orientation."— E.  B.  Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (ed. 
1871),  ii.  382. 

2.  Arch.  : The  placing  or  building  of  a 
church  so  that  its  chancel  is  towards  the 
east,  or  that  part  of  the  east  in  which  the 
sun  rises  on  the  day  of  the  patron  saint. 

3.  Biol.  : A term  applied  to  the  means  by 
which  animals,  when  taken  from  home,  ar« 
able  to  trace  their  way  back. 

4.  Sure. : The  act  of  determining  the  diree. 
tion  of  the  side  of  a triangle,  or  the  direction 
of  a chain  of  triangles. 

or'-i-en-ta-tor,  s.  [Eng.  orientate);  -or.] 
Surv.  : An  instrument  used  in  regulating 
the  ground-plan  of  a church,  so  as  to  present 
the  chancel  to  the  east. 

* or'-i-ent-ness,  s.  [Eng.  orient;  -nesj.J 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  orient,  bright, 
or  lustrous  ; brightness,  lustre ; specif,  applied 
to  gems. 

“Pearls  far  short  of  the  Indian  in  orient  nest. 
Fuller : Worthies ; Cumberland. 

or'-i-fi5e,* or-i-f is/or-i-fex, s.  [Fr.  orifice , 
from  Lat.  orificium;  lit..,  the  making  of  a mouth, 
from  os  (genit.  oris ) = a mouth,  and  facio  = to 
make  ; Sp.  & Ital.  orificio .]  An  opening  or 
aperture,  as  of  a tube,  pipe,  &c. ; a perfora- 
tion. 

“And  yet  the  spacious  breadth  of  this  division 
Admits  no  on/ice."  Shaketp. : Troilus,  v.  2. 


*or-gi-a8  -tlC,  a.  [Gr.  opyiao-Tucos  ( orgias - 
tikos),  from  opyia.  (orgia)  = orgies  (q.v.).]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Greek  Orgia,  or  festivals 
in  honour  of  Dionysos. 

“Women  who  worshipped  a barbarous  god  with 
bloody  and  orgiastic  rites.  — Elton  : Origin  of  English 
History,  p.  25. 

©r'-Jfies,  s.  pi.  [Fr.  orgies , from  Lat.  orgia , 
from  Gr.  opyia  (orgia)  = orgies,  plural  of 
opyiov  (orgion)  = a sacred  act ; connected  with 
ipyov  (ergon)  — work  ; Ital.  orgie;  Sp.  orgia , 
pi.  07V71OS.] 

1.  Secret  rites  or  ceremonies  connected  with 
the  worship  of  some  of  the  pagan  deities, 
espec.  applied  to  the  revels  at  the  Dionysia, 
or  feasts  in  honour  of  Dionysos  or  Bacchus, 
■which  were  characterized  by  wild  and  frantic 
revelry. 

2.  A wild  revel,  a drunken  carouse ; 
drunken  revelry. 

“In  Bacchus'  orgies  I can  bear  no  part, 

And  scarcely  know  a Diamond  from  a Heart." 

Whyte:  Poems. 

• or-gll'-lous,  * or’  gu-lous,  a.  [Fr.  or- 

gueilleux,  from  orguell  = pride.]  Proud, 
haughty. 

" From  isles  of  Greece 

The  princes  orgillous,  their  high  blood  chafed. 

Have  to  the  port  of  Athens  sent  their  ships.” 

Shukesp. : Troilus  & Crcssida.  (ProL ) 

orgues,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Fort. : Timbers  shod  with  iron  so  sus- 
pended as  to  be  dropped  upon  an  enemy 
passing  through  a breach  or  gateway. 

2.  Ord. : An  arrangement  of  a number  of 
parallel  musket-barrels,  so  placed  as  to  be 
fired  simultaneously  by  a train  of  powder. 
Such  was  the  weapon  of  Fieschi,  who  fired  at 
Louis  Philippe  (1S44),  and  it  may  be  held  to 
be  the  predecessor  of  the  Mitrailleuse  (q.v.). 

*or-gu-lous,  a.  [Orgilloos.] 

t or'-gy,  s.  [Orgies.]  A revel,  a carouse, 
drunken  revelry. 

“The  midnight  orgy,  and  the  mazy  dance.” 

Byron  : English  Bards  Se  Scotch  Reviewers. 

or-gW-I-a,  s.  [Gr.  opyvia,  opyvia  ( orguia ) = 
the  length  of  the  outstretched  arms,  a measure 
of  length.] 

Enlom. : A genus  of  Moths,  family  Liparidae. 
Orgyia  antiqua  is  the  Common  Vapourer ; 0. 
gonostigma  is  the  Scarce  Vapourer ; 0.  ccenosa, 
the  Reed  Tussock,  and  0.  fuscelina,  the  Dark 
Tussock.  [Vapourer.] 

8r-i  -ba  -ta,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  opeqSanjv 
(oreibates)'=  a mountain  climber.] 

Zool. : Wood-mite  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Oribatidae  (q.v.). 

or-i-bat-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oribat(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : Wood-mites  ; a family  of  Spiders, 
order  Acarina.  Eyes  are  present ; there  are 
chelicerae,  with  nippers.  The  first  joint  of  the 
palpi  is  very  large,  the  mouth  is  adapted  for 
biting  ; the  skin  is  hard  and  brittle.  Accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Michael's  Monograph  (Ray  Society,  I 
1884),  the  British  Oribatidae  fall  naturally 
into  two  sub-families,  Pterogasterinae,  which 
contains  the  type  genus,  and  Apterogasterinae, 
with  nine  genera. 

* or  i-ehalc,  * or'-I-caiche,  * or-I-chXT- 
cum,  s.  [Lat.  arichalcum,  aurichalcurn  - 
mountain  brass,  from  upetxaAxov  ( oreichalkos ), 
from  opos  (oros)  = a mountain,  and  x<zA»cos 
(i chalkos ) - brass ; Ital.  oricalro ; Sp.  auncalco ; 
Fr.  oridui.l//ue.]  A metallic  substance  resem- 
bling gold  in  colour ; a mixed  metal  resem- 
bling brass ; brass,  bronze. 

M Nor  costly  orichalch  from  strange  Phmnice." 

Sjtcnter  : Mutopotmoa,  78. 


6r'  1 ent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  oriens,  genit. 
orientis,  pr.  par.  of  orior  = to  rise.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Rising,  as  the  sun. 

" Moon  that  now  meet’st  the  orient  sun.  now  fly  st 
With  the  fixed  stars."  Milton:  P.  L.,  1.  215. 

2.  Eastern,  oriental. 

"To  shew  how  the  orient  part  is  Joined  with  the 
Occident.” — Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  215. 

3.  Clear,  bright,  shining,  pellucid,  lustrous. 
“And  yet  they  [pearls]  as  orient  as  they  be,  wax 

yellow  with  age/’—/*.  Holland  : Pliny,  pt.  i.  p.  255. 

4.  Of  superior  quality  or  excellence ; perfect ; 
without  a flaw. 

“ Accumulated  store  of  gold 
And  orient  gems." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  part  of  the  horizon  in  which  the 
sun  first  appears  ; the  east. 

“ Furrowing  all  the  orient  into  gold." 

Tennyson:  Princess,  lii.  i 

* 2.  A pearl. 

3.  (0-)  The  Turkish  dominions  and  the 
countries  to  the  east  thereof ; opposed  to 
Occident. 

or'-i-ont,  v.t.  [Orient,  a.] 

1.  Lit.  & Surv.  : To  define  the  position  of  in 
respect  to  the  east ; to  ascertain  the  position 
of  relative  to  the  points  of  the  compass. 

2.  Fig. : To  adjust  or  connect  by  reference 
to  first  principles. 

or-i-en -tal,  * or  i-en'-tall,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

oriental , from  Lat.  orientalis,  from  oriens , 
genit.  orientist  pr.  par.  of  orior  = to  rise.] 
[Orient,  a.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Eastern  ; situated  or  being  in  the  east ; 
pertaining  to  the  east  or  eastern  countries. 

“ The  false  restrictions  of  oriental  reserve."— Cooper  : 
Heroines  of  the  Past,  p.  69. 

* 2.  Proceeding  from  the  east. 

"To  receive  some  appropriate  influence  from  the 
sun's  ascendant  and  oriental  radiations."— Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errours. 

3.  Derived  or  taken  from  the  east  or  east- 
ern nations. 

“The  idea  was,  like  most  others  of  his,  oriental." — 
Observer,  No.  9. 

4.  Excellent,  from  the  belief  that  the 
mineral  productions  of  the  East  far  transcend 
those  of  the  West. 

" Set  with  great  and  oriental  perles.”— Hall : Henry 
VIII.  (an.  12). 

B,  As  subst.  : A native  or  inhabitant  of  an 
eastern  country  ; an  Asiatic. 

“The  Jews,  and  all  the  Orientals,  took  all  those 
prophecies  in  a literal  sense."— Grew : Cosmo.  Sacra, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  i. 

oriental-amethyst,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  sapphire  (q.v.),  of 
various  shades  of  purple,  resembling  those  of 
amethyst. 

oriental-carnellan,  s. 

Min. : A carnelian  (q.v.)  of  a very  deep 
colour. 

oriental-opal,  s.  [Precious-opal.] 
oriental-region,  s. 

Zool  & Geog. : A small,  compact,  but  rich 
and  varied  region,  consisting  of  all  India  and 
China  from  the  limits  of  the  Palaearctic 
region,  all  the  Malay  peninsula  and  islands  as 
far  east  as  Java,  Borneo  and  the  Philippines, 
and  Formosa.  (Wallace:  Geog.  Diet.  Anim., 
i.  75.) 

oriental-ruby,  s. 

Min. : The  true  ruby,  a red  variety  of 
sapphire  (q.v.).  [Ruby.] 


bob,  b6^  ; pout,  ; cat,  ?eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  : sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Ccnophon,  exist,  ph  = & 

-Cian,  -tian  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = ah  os.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = b?L  del. 

22 — Vol.  3 


3390 


oriflamb— originator 


• or'-i-flamb  (6  silent),  cr-i-flammo, 
or  y-flambe,  e.  [O.  Fr.  oriflamble,  from  Low 
Lat.  auriflamma  = a golden  flame,  a golden 
banner  : Lat.  aurum  = gold,  and  flamma  — a 
flame.]  The  ancient  royal 
banner  of  Fiance ; originally 
the  banner  of  the  abbey  of 
St.  Denis,  near  Paris, 
which  received  many  impor- 
tant grants  from  the  early 
French  kings.  Its  colour 
was  purple  with  a tinge  of 
azure,  and  gold.  It  became 
the  banner  of  the  monarchy 
in  the  reign  of  Philip  I.  The 
oriflamme  borne  at  Agin- 
court  was,  according  to  Sir 
H.  Nicolas,  an  oblong  red 
flag,  split  into  five  points. 

It  sometimes  bore  upon  it 
a saltire  wavy,  from  the 
centre  of  which  golden  rays 
diverged. 

or  -l-gan,  s.  [Origanum.] 

„ 7 „ , . (From  Martin : Bit- 

Bot. : Marjoram  (q.  V.).  toire  de  France .) 


or  i gan'  i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  origan(um);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  mentliaeeous  plants,  tribe 
Satureia. 

©-rig'-a-num,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  bpeiyavov 

( oreiganon ),  bp eiyavos  (oreiganos)  = wild  mar- 
joram.] 

Bot. : Marj'oram ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Origanidce.  Calyx  five-toothed  or  two- 
lipped, with  ten  to  thirteen  nerves.  Upper 
lip  of  the  corolla  erect,  nearly  plane ; lower 
one  patent,  trifid.  Stamens  diverging,  the 
connective  sub-triangular.  Small,  often  hoary, 
much-branched,  aromatic  shrubs.  Known 
species  twenty-one.  Origanum  vulgare,  the 
Common  Marjoram,  is  British.  [Marjoram.] 

0.  Dictamnus  is  the  Cretan  Dittany  (q.v.).  in 
India  0.  heracleoticum  and  0.  normale  are  used 
as  pot-herbs.  0.  Marjorana  is  a seasoning 
herb.  0.  sipyleum  is  the  Hop-plant,  some- 
times cultivated  in  cottage  windows. 

“ Origan  or  orgament,  which  iu  tast  (as  wee  have 
eaid)  resembleth saverie." — P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  x>:., 
cb.  xvii. 

5r  i-genism,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Origen;  -ism.] 

Church  Hist. : The  name  given  to  a corpus 
of  religious  opinions  attributed  to  Origen 
(a.d.  185-253),  a Father  of  the  Church,  aud 
one  of  the  most  learned  writers  of  his  age. 
He  was  chief  catechist  at  Alexandria,  aud 
was  ordained  priest,  though  he  had  rendered 
himself  physically  unfit  from  an  erroneous 
conception  of  the  teaching  of  Jesus  in 
Matthew  xix.  12.  He  was  deposed  from  the 
priesthood  in  a.d.  229.  The  opinions  attri- 
buted to  him  were  : (1)  That  there  is  an  in- 
equality between  the  Persons  of  the  Trinity, 
the  Father  being  the  greatest ; (2)  the  pre- 
existence of  human  souls,  including  that  of 
Christ ; (3)  that  mankind  will  not  have 
material  bodies  at  the  Resurrection  ; (4)  the 
limited  duration  of  the  punishment  of  the 
wicked  and  of  the  evil  spirits ; and  (5)  the 
re-absorption  of  all  intelligent  beings  into 
the  Source  of  Being  whence  they  sprang. 

“ To  defend  themselves  against  the  charge  of 
Origenism." — McClintock  & Strong:  Cyclop.  Bib.  Lit., 
viL  435. 

£>rigen-ist,  a.  & s.  [Eng.,  Ac.  Origen ; -ist.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  either  of  the  sects  described  under  B. 
(More  usually  of  the  former.) 

" A very  able  defence  of  OrigenUt  opinions  was 
printed  anonymously,  in  the  year  1661,  by  Rust, 
Bishop  of  Dromore."— Blunt : Hid.  Sects,  p.  3S8. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  {PI.) : 

1.  Those  who  held  all  or  any  of  the  opinions 
attributed  to  Origen  of  Alexandria. 

% In  a.d.  544  Justinian  I.  issued  an  edict 
against  them,  and  the  Fiftli  General  Council 
(the  Second  of  Constantinople)  condemned 
them  in  553. 

2.  A sect  mentioned  by  Epiphanins,  as  the 
followers  of  an  Origen  of  whom  nothing  is 
known.  They  are  spoken  of  as  addicted  to 
shameful  vices. 

6-rlg-en  ist'-lC,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  Origen; 
-istie.]  Belonging  to  or  characteristic  of  tire 
sect  founded  by  Origen  of  Alexandria. 

“The  mysticism  ...  of  the  Origenistic  monks."— 
McClintock  & Strong : Cyclop.  Bib.  Lit.,  vil.  434. 


or'-lg  in,  s.  [Fr.  origine , from  Lat.  originem , 
accus.  of  origo  = a beginning,  from  orior  = 
to  rise,  to  begin  ; Ital.  origine.] 

1.  The  beginning  or  first  existence  of  any- 
thing ; the  commencement ; the  rise. 

“ I think  he  would  have  set  out  just  as  he  did,  with 
the  origin  of  ideas.” — Tooke:  Diversions  of  Burley, 
vol.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  That  from  which  anything  primarily 
proceeds ; the  source,  fountain,  cause,  or 
occasion  of  anything;  that  from  which  any- 
thing derives  its  existence  or  beginning. 

"The  origin  of  forms  . . . hath  been  found  one  of 
the  most  perplexed  enquiries  that  belong  to  natural 
philosophy.”— Boyle:  Works,  iii.  37. 

3.  Descent,  derivation. 

Origin  of  a muscle : 

Anat. : The  more  fixed  extremity  of  a mus- 
cle, when  this  can  be  ascertained.  (Quain.) 

* or'-ig-m,  v.t.  [Origin,  $.]  To  originate; 

to  give  rise  to. 

"Thi3  proverb  was  origined.” — Fullsr  : Worthies, 
ii.  678. 

* o-rig'-In-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  origin;  able.] 
Capable  of  being  originated. 

o-rig'-in-al,  * o-rig-in-all,  * or-yg-yn- 

aU,  a.  Si’s.  [Fr.  original,  from  Lat.  origin- 
alis,  from  origo  (genit.  originis)  = an  origin 
(q.v.)  ; Sp.  & Port,  original ; Ital.  originate.] 

I.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  origin,  beginning, 
or  early  state  of  anything  ; first,  primary, 
primitive. 

“ He  was  the  original  author  of  those  sanguinary 
schemes."— Macaulay  : Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Having  the  power  or  talent  to  originate 
new  thoughts  or  combinations  of  thought. 

" He  was  one  of  the  most  original,  profound,  and 
accurate  thinkers  of  the  age."— Macaulay  : Bist.  Eng., 
ch.  xv. 

3.  Not  copied  ; made,  done,  or  produced  by 
the  author  : as,  the  original  text  of  an  author. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  The  origin,  beginning,  cause,  or  source. 

O cause  first  of  our  confusion,  O original  of  our  dam- 
nation.”  Chaucer : C.  T.,  12,434. 

2.  The  first  copy,  the  archetype  ; that  from 
which  anything  is  copied,  transcribed,  or 
translated ; opposed  to  copy,  duplicate,  or 
replica. 

“ Compare  this  translation  with  the  original."— 

Addison. 

3.  The  primary  or  primitive  stock,  root,  or 
type  from  which  various  species  have  originated 
or  been  developed. 

" The  originals  of  most  of  the  provincial  constitu- 
tions of  Christendom." — Daniel:  Defence  of  Rhyme. 

4.  The  language  in  which  a work  is  written : 
as,  To  read  a work  in  the  original. 

5.  The  sense,  spirit,  or  character  of  that 
from  which  anything  is  copied,  deduced,  or 
derived. 

“ They  have  something  more  or  less  of  the  origin al." 
—Dry den:  Juvenal.  (Ded.) 

6.  A person  of  marked  peculiarity  or  in- 
dividuality of  character ; an  eccentric  person. 

If  (1)  Original  bill  in  equity : 

Law : A bill  relating  to  some  matter  not 
before  litigated  in  the  court  by  the  same 
person  standing  in  the  interests. 

(2)  Original-line,  plane,  or  point ; 

Perspective : A line,  plane,  or  point  referred 
to  the  original  object. 

original-charter,  s. 

Scots  Law : A charter  granted  first  to  the 
vassal  by  the  superior. 

original-position,  s. 

Music : A chord  is  said  to  be  in  its  original 
position  when  the  ground-note  is  in  the  bass ; 
in  other  words,  before  it  has  undergone  inver- 
sion, or  when  its  upper  notes  are  in  the  order 
3,  5,  8. 

original  sin,  s. 

Theology  : 

1.  Anglican  ; Sin  for  which  each  individual 
is  held  to  be  responsible  before  he  has  com- 
mitted any  actual  transgression.  It  arises 
from  the  first  sin  of  Adam  in  Paradise; 
opinions,  however,  differing  as  to  the  precise 
connection  between  the  two.  The  ninth  Article 
of  the  Church  of  England  considers  it  “ the 
fault  and  corruption  of  the  nature  of  every 
man  that  naturally  is  ingendered  of  Adam, 
whereby  man  is  very  far  gone  from  original 
righteousness,  and  is  of  his  own  nature  in- 
clined to  evil.” 


2.  Roman:  In  the  Small  Catechism  (ed.  1883, 
p.  17),  published  by  authority,  original  sin  is 
defined  to  be  “that  guilt  and  stain  of  sin 
which  we  inherit  from  Adam,  who  was  the 
origin  and  head  of  all  mankind.”  The  Council 
of  Trent  (sess.  v.,  Dec.  de  Peccato  Originali) 
defines  that  Adam  lost  original  justice  not 
only  fdr  himself  but  for  4iis  descendants, 
and  that  he  poured  ( transfudisse ) sin— the 
death  of  the  soul— into  the  whole  human  race. 
This  is  supported  by  a reference  to  Romans 
v.  12.  The  Council  declared  that  nothing  In 
the  decree  as  to  original  sin  was  to  apply  to 
the  Virgin  Mary. 

3.  Presbyterian;  The  Confession  of  Faith 
considers  that  our  first  parents  “ being  the 
root  of  all  mankind,  the  guilt  of  this  sin  [the 
eating  the  forbidden  fruit]  was  imputed,  and 
the  same  death  in  sin  and  corrupted  nature 
conveyed  to  all  their  posterity  descending 
from  them  by  ordinary  generation  ” (ch.  vi.). 
[Imputation,  Pelagianism.] 

original-writ,  s. 

Law:  A mandatory  letter  issuing  out  of 
the  Court  of  Chancery,  and  being  the  be- 
ginning or  foundation  of  a real  action  at 
common  law. 

* o-rlg'-ln-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  original;  -ist.) 
A person  of’ original  genius  ; an  original. 

o rig  i nal'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  original;  -ity.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  original ; the 
power  or  talent  of  producing  new  thoughts  or 
combinations  of  thought. 

“ He  had  little  energy  and  no  originality ." —Macao, 
lay : Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

o-rig'-in-al-ly,  * o-rig-in-al-lye,  adv. 

[Eng.  original;  -ly.] 

1.  Primarily;  from  the  beginning  or  origin ; 
from  the  first. 

2.  At  first ; at  the  beginning  or  origin. 

"It  was  originally  a half  length  ; but  has  been  very 
badly  converted  into  a whole  figure."—  Walpole  : Anso 
dotes  of  r aiming,  vol.  L,  ch.  iv. 

3.  In  an  original  manner. 

* or-Ig'-In-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  original;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  original ; ori- 
ginality. 

* 6-rig' -m-ant,  a.  [Eng.  origin;  -ant.) 
Tending  or  serving  to  originate  ; original. 

* O-rig' -m-ar-y,  a.  [Fr.  originaire,  from 
origine  = origin  (q.v.);  Lat.  originarius;  Sp. 
& Ital.  originario.] 

1.  Producing  or  causing  existence ; origin- 
ating. 

*■  The  production  of  animals  in  the  originaru  way, 
requires  a certain  degree  of  warmth.’'—  Cheyne. 

2.  Primitive,  primary,  original. 

“ Remember  I am  built  of  clay,  and  must 
Resolve  to  my  originary  dust."  Sandys:  On  Job. 

6-rig'-in-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  origin;  -ate.] 

A.  Trans. : To  give  origin,  source,  or  be- 
ginning to ; to  cause  to  exist  or  be  ; to  be 
the  cause,  origin,  or  beginning  of ; to  bring  into 
existence. 

B.  Intrans. ; To  take  origin  or  beginning ; 
to  have  origin  ; to  rise,  to  begin. 

“ The  least  of  our  concerns  (since  from  the  least 
The  greatest  oft  originate)."  Cowptr  : Task,  ii.  166. 

o-rlg-i-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  origination 

1.  The  act  of  originating ; the  act  of  bring- 
ing into  existence ; the  state  of  being  origin- 
ated or  brought  into  existence ; first  produc- 
tion ; origin. 

2.  Origin,  source,  rise. 

" New  streams  . . . 

Return  from  whence  they  had  origination ." 

brome  : Paraphrase  on  Ecclesiastes  L 

3.  Mode  of  production,  originating,  or 
bringing  into  existence. 

“ This  eruca  is  propagated  by  animal  parents,  to  wit, 
butterflies,  after  the  comrnou  origination  of  all  cater* 
pillars." — bay  : On  the  Creation. 

* 6 -rig'-l-Ba-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  originate) ; -ive.) 
Having  the  quality  or  power  of  originating  or 
bringing  into  existence. 

* o-rlg'-I-na-tlVC-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  originative; 
-ly.]  In  an  originative  manner;  so  as  to 
originate. 

o-rig'-l  na  tor,  s.  [Eng.  originate);  -or.) 
One  who  originates  or  begins ; a cause,  an 
origin. 

"The  Normans  themselves  were  not  originators; 
but  their  power  of  adaptiun  the  ideas  of  others  was 
wonderful.  — Gardener  «fc  Miillinger : Introd.  to  Eng. 
Bist.,  ch.  iii. 


late,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore.  wffl£  work,  who.  9611 ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — 6 ; ey  — a ; <iu  - hw. 


orileyite— ornamentally 


3391 


*-ri'-Xey-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  O’Riley,  of 
Burmah  ; suff.  -ite  [Min.).'] 

Min. : A massive  mineral  found  in  Burmah. 
Hardness,  5’5  ; sp.  gr.  7*34  to  7'42  ; colour, 
steel-gray  ; lustre,  metallic  ; streak-,  dark -gray. 
Analysis  yielded  : arsenic,  3S’45  ; antimony, 
0’54 ; copper,  12'13  ; iron,  42'12  ; oxidised  sub- 
stances, 6'19  ; insol.,  0'12  = 99'55. 


d-ril  -lon,  s.  [Fr.  orillon,  oreillon,  from  oreille 
= an  ear,  from  Lat.  auricula,  dimin.  of  auris 
= an  ear  (q.v.).] 

1.  Fort. : A curved  projection  formed 

by  the  face  of  a bastion  overlapping 
the  end  of  the  flank,  intended  t 
protect  the  latter  from  oblique . 
fire.  i 

2.  An  earthen  mound  GriUsap 
faced  with  brick. 

or’-i-ole,  s.  [Oriolus.] 

Ornithology  : 

1.  Sing.:  Oriolus  gal- 
tula,  the  type-species  ' 
of  the  family  Oriolidae 
(q.v.).  It  not  unfrequently  visits  the  British 
Islands  in  spring,  and  its  conspicuous  plum- 
age, bright  yellow  contrasted  with  black, 
chiefly  on  wings  and  tail,  often  brings  about 
its  death.  The  nest  is  suspended  under  the 
horizontal  fork  of  a bough,  to  both  branches 
of  which  it  is  firmly  attached  ; the  eggs  are  of 
a shining  white,  sometimes  tinged  with  pink, 
and  sparsely  dotted  with  purple.  The  bird 
known  as  the  Oriole  in  the  United  States  be- 
longs to  quite  a different  family  (Icteridse) , 
which  is  strictly  American.  The  splendid 
Baltimore  Oriole  (I.  galbula)  is  magnificent  in 
color,  and  marked  by  its  peculiar  nest,  which 
is  a long,  purse-like  structure,  hanging  from 
the  end  of  some  swaying  branch.  I.  spurius, 
the  Orchard  Oriole,  is  a common  species. 

2.  Pl. : The  genus  Oriolus,  or  the  family 
Oriolidte. 


or-I-ol’-l-dse,  s.  pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  oriol(us);  Lat. 
fern.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -ulce.] 

Ornith.  : Orioles,  or  Golden  Thrushes ; a 
family  of  Passeres  or  Passeriformes,  charac- 
teristic of  the  Oriental  and  Ethiopian  regions, 
migrating  into  the  western  Paliearctic  region, 
with  some  of  the  less  typical  forms  in  Austra- 
lia. There  are  five  genera,  and  forty  species. 
(Wallace.) 

©r  l-O'-lUS,  s.  [0.  Fr.  oriol ; Fr.  loriot,  from 
Lat.  aureolus  = gold-coloured,  splendid,  in 
allusion  to  the  brilliant  plumage  of  Oriolus 
galbula.] 

Ornith.  : Oriole,  or  Golden  Thrush ; the 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Oriolidae  (q.v.). 
Twenty-four  species  are  known.  Habitat, 
Central  Europe,  Africa,  and  the  Oriental 
legion,  northward  to  Pekin,  and  eastward  to 
Flores. 

©-ri'-on,  s.  [Gr.] 

1.  Class.  Mythol. : A celebrated  giant  and 
hunter,  the  son  of  Hyrieus,  a peasant,  or,  ac- 
cording to  some,  a prince  of  Tanagra. 

2.  Aslron. : One  of  the  fifteen  ancient  south- 
ern constellations,  visible  at  some  season  of 
the  year  in  every  land,  and  a very  conspicuous 
object  in  the  winter  sky.  A line  through  the 
Pole  Star  and  Capella,  if  produced,  will  cut 
it.  It  is  somewhat  quadrilateral  in  form,  but 
has  been  supposed  also  to  resemble  the  human 
form  of  the  mythic  giant  Orion.  On  his  right 
shoulder,  at  an  angle  of  the  quadrilateral,  is 
Betelgeuse,  a star  of  the  first  magnitude  ; on 
the  left  shoulder,  at  another  angle,  is  Bella- 
trix,  of  the  second  magnitude ; on  the  left 
ankle,  at  a third  angle,  is  Rigel ; and  at  the 
right  knee,  the  fourth  angle,  is  the  star 
k Orionis.  Around  the  waist,  inside  the 
quadrilateral,  is  a belt  with  three  stars  in  a 
line,  viz.,  S,  e,  and  f Orionis,  all  of  the  second 
magnitude.  Formerly  they  were  popularly 
called  Jacob's  Staff,  the  Golden  Yard  of  Sea- 
men, the  Three  Rings  of  Soothsayers,  &c.  ; 
now  they  are  more  frequently  termed  the  Gold 
Grains  or  Spangles  of  the  Belt.  Nearly  a 
hundred  other  stars  are  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  in  Orion,  besides  thousands  which  are 
telescopic.  There  is  also  an  irresolvable 
nebula  like  the  head  of  a fish  below  the  belt. 
Its  appearances  under  the  spectroscope  are 
those  presented  when  gaseous  matter  is  ren- 
dered luminous  by  heat.  The  Romans  con- 
sidered Orior.  to  bring  with  it  stormy  weather. 
Virgil  (JEn.  i.  535)  calls  it  “ nimbosus  Orion,” 


and  in  other  passages  he  alludes  to  the  belief 
that  this  constellation  was  the  herald  of 
coming  tempest. 

3.  Script.:  The  Vd3  (kesil)  of  Job  ix.  9, 
xxxviii.  31,  and  Amos  v.  8,  is  generally 
believed  to  be  correctly  rendered  Orion. 
Kesil  means  foolish,  or  a fool,  implying  that 
the  giant  constellation,  trusting  to  its  size, 
was  foolish  enough  to  defy  Heaven. 

O-ri'-o-nid,  s.  [Eng.  Orion  (q.v.) ; suff.  -id.] 

Astron.  (Pl.) : A meteoric  ring  having  its 
radiant  point  in  Orion.  The  orbit  of  the  earth 
intersects  it  in  October. 

5-ris'-kan-y,  s.  [A  North  American  Indian 

name.] 

Geog. : A post-village  in  Whitestown  town- 
ship, Oneida  county,  New  York.  ( Lippincott .) 

Oriskany-formation,  s. 

Geol. : An  American  formation  well  devel- 
oped in  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  and  more 
sparingly  in  New  York.  Mr.  Hall,  Sir  R. 
Murchison,  Mr.  Daniel  Sharpe,  &c.,  considered 
it  Devonian.  (Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.,  iv. 
153  ; Murchison  : Siluria,  ch.  xvi.)  It  is  now 
classed  as  Upper  Silurian. 

o-ris-mo-log’-ic,  6 ris-mo  -log-ical,  a. 

[Eng.  orismolog(y ) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  orismology. 

or-Is-mol'-o-gy,  s.  [Fr.  orismologic,  from 
Gr.  opwrpos  (horismos)  = a bounding,  from 
opi'fw  (horizo)  = to  bound,  to  define ; opos 
(horos)  = aboundary.] 

Nat.  Science:  That  branch  of  natural  history 
which  relates  to  the  explanation  of  technical 
terms. 

t or  i son,  * or-i-soun,  * or-y-son,  * or'- 
ai-§on,  * ©r-i-zon,  s.  [O.  Fr.  orison,  ore- 
son,  oreison,  from  Lat.  omtionem,  accus.  of 
oratio  = a speech,  a prayer,  from  oratus,  pa. 
par.  of  oro  = to  speak,  to  pray  ; Fr.  oraison ; 
Sp.  oracion  ; Ital.  orazione.]  A prayer,  a sup- 
plication. (Used  only  in  poetry.) 

" Waste  not  thine  orison Byron:  The  Oiaour. 

* or'-l-zont,  s.  [Ital.  orizonte .]  The  horizon. 
(Chaucer:  C.  T.,  11,329.) 

* ork  (1),  s.  [One.] 

* ork  (2),  s.  [Lat.  orca.]  A drinking  vessel. 

Ork'-ney-an,  a.  [Eng . Orkney ; -an.]  Of  or 
pertaining ’to  the  Orkney  islands. 

"The  Orkneyan  skerries.” 

Longfellow  : Seaweed. 

* or'-kyn,  s.  [Lat.  orca.]  A drinking  vessel ; 
a cup. 

“ Bye  an  yerthen  potle  or  vessell  for  an  orkyn." — 

Udal : Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  91. 

orle,  s.  [Fr. ; Ital.  orlo  = a hem,  from  Lat. 
ora  = a border,  a margin,  a 
coast.] 

1.  Heraldry: 

(1)  An  ordinary  in  the 
form  of  a fillet,  round  the 
shield,  within,  but  at  some 
distance  from  the  border. 

'*  His  arms  were  augmented 

with  an  orle  of  Lions'  paws" — 

Fuller  : IK orthies,  i.  219. 

(2)  A wreath  ; a roll  of  ORLE. 
cloth,  silk  or  velvet,  of  two 

colours,  sometimes  jewelled,  encircling  a hel- 
met, and  supporting  an  heraldic  crest. 

2.  Arch. : The  same  as  Orlet  (q.v.). 

If  In  orle : 

Her.  : Said  when  the  charges  are  placed 
round  the  escutcheon, 
leaving  the  middle  of 
the  field  vacant,  or  oc- 
cupied by  something 
else. 

or'-le-ans,  s.  [From 
the  name  of  the  town 
where  made.] 

Fabric:  A kind  of 
cloth  goods,  having  a 
cotton  chain  and  wool- 
len filling,  used  for 
dresses.  It  has  a 
self  colour  and  highly  finished  surface. 

or'-let,  orle,  or'-ld  (1),  s.  [Fr.  ourlet;  Ital. 

oWo.]  [Orle.] 

Arch. : A fillet  under  the  ovolo  of  a capital. 


It  /s  called  a cincture  when  it  is  at  the  top  or 
bottom  of  a shaft. 

or-lo  (2),  s.  [Sp.] 

Music : A Spanish  musical  wind-instrument. 

* or-loge,  s.  [Horologe.]  A clock. 

Or-loSf',  * Qr-low',  s.  One  of  the  largest 
diamonds  now  in  existence.  It  was  once  the 
eye  of  an  Indian  idol  and  was  bought  by 
Catharine  II.  of  Russia  in  1775.  Still  pos- 
sessed by  Russia.  [See  Diamond.] 

or  -lop,  * ore  loop,  * or-lope,  s.  [A  con 

tract,  for  overlope,  from  Dut.  overloop  = a run 
ning  over ; so  called  because  it  runs  over  or 
traverses  the  ship ; from  over— over,  and  loopen 
= to  run.) 

Naut. : The  lowest  deck  of  a vessel  having 
three  decks  ; also  a temporary  deck.  The 
deck  is  below  the  water-line,  and  may  be  oc- 
cupied by  the  magazine,  cook-pit,  and  for 
stores. 

or'-mer,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  con- 
tracted from  Fr.  oreille  de  mer : oreille  = an 
ear,  and  mer  = the  sea.] 

Zool. : A popular  name  in  the  Channel 
Islands  for  the  genus  Haliotis,  where  it  is 
used  for  food,  after  being  well  beaten  to  make 
it  tender. 

or -mo -car'- pus,  or  - mo-car'-pum,  s. 

[Gr.  oppos  (hormos)  = a cord,  a chain,  a neck- 
lace, and  xapir os  (karpos)  = fruit.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Hedysare*.  Ormocarpus, 
or  Ormocarpum  sennoides  is  considered  in  India 
to  be  tonic  and  stimulant. 

or  mo  lu,  s.  [Fr.  ormoulu,  from  or  = gold, 
and  moulu,  pa.  par.  of  moudre  = to  grind.]  A 
brass  used  for  cheap  jewellery,  and  composed 
of  zinc  and  copper,  in  various  proportions,  to 
imitate  gold.  Gold  lacquer  is  used  to  heighten 
the  colour.  It  is  also  called  Mosaic  Gold  (q.v.). 
Bronze  and  copper-gilt  also  go  by  this  name. 

ormolu-varnish,  s.  An  imitation  gold 
varnish. 

or-mo'-si-a,  s.  [Gr.  bppos  ( hormos ) = a neck- 
lace.] [Necklace-tree.] 

or-mox'-y-lon,  s.  [Gr.  oppos  (hormos)  = e 
necklace,  and  £vAov  (xulon)  = wood.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  Conifer*,  found  in  the 
Devonian  rocks  of  North  America. 

Or'-muzd,  Or’-mufd,  s.  [Hormuzd.] 

* orn,  ' ourn,  v.t.  [Fr.  orntr,  from  Lat.  orno 
= to  adorn,  to  ornament.]  To  adorn,  to  orna- 
ment ; to  deck  out. 

“God  stered  vp  prophetes  and  orned  his  chirche 
with  great  glory.’  — Joye : Exposition  of  Daniel.  ( Arg., 
ch.  ii.) 

or'-na-ment,  * or-ne-ment,  s.  [Fr.  orne- 

ment,  from  Lat.  ornamentum,  from  orno  = to 
adorn  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  ornamento.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  adorns,  embellishes,  or  beau- 
tifies ; an  embellishment,  a decoration. 

“ Other  ornamentes  all. 

That  into  swicbe  a wedding  shulde  fall." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  8,134. 

* 2.  That  which  adorns  or  adds  to  the  beauty 
and  excellence  of  the  mind  or  character. 

“ The  ornament  of  a ineek  and  quiet  spirit.”— 1 Peter 

ill.  4. 

3.  Outward  show  ; specious  or  fair  outward 
appearance. 

" The  world  is  still  deceiv’d  with  ornament.  ' 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  2. 

4.  One  who  adds  lustre  or  honour  to  a class, 
sphere,  or  profession. 

or'-na-ment,  v.t.  [Ornament,  s.]  To  adorn, 
to  decorate,  to  embellish,  to  beautify  ; to  deck 
out. 

“ The  intervals  between  these  compartments  were 
richly  ornamented  with  inlaid  plates  of  glass  and 
ivory.”— Observer,  No.  5L 

or-na-men'  tal,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  ornament; 
■a l ; Fr.  omemental .] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  an  ornament,  embellishment,  or  decoration; 
serving  to  ornament  or  adorn. 

* B.  As  subst. : An  ornament,  an  adornment. 

" Beautified  in  the  ornamentals  thereof  ."—Fuller: 

Church  Ilist.,  IV.  ii.  65. 

or-na-men'-tal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ornamental; 
-ly.]  In  an  ornamental  manner ; so  as  to 
adorn,  embellish,  or  decorate. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  coll,  chorus,  5hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a£ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sioa  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  = shus.  -blc,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


ornamentation— ornithorhynclms 


3392 


Or-na-men-ta'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  ornament; 
-ation.)  The  act  of  ornamenting  ; that  which 
ornaments ; an  ornament,  a decoration ; a 
Scheme  or  plan  of  decoration. 

“The  pannelled  style  of  ornamentation  recently  dis. 
j covered  at  Khorsabad  and  elsewhere."—  Fergusson : 
must.  Handbook  of  Architecture. 

0r'-na-ment-er,  s.  [Eng.  ornament , v.  ; -er.] 
One  who  ornaments,  decorates,  or  embellishes. 

* or'-na-mcat-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  ornament ; -£s£.] 
One  who  is  engaged  in  the  preparation  or  pro- 
duction of  ornaments  ; a decorator ; a maker 
of  ornamental  articles. 

•'or'-nate,  v.t.  [Ornate,  a.]  To  adorn,  to 
embellish,  to  ornament,  to  beautify  ; to  set  off. 
“To  ornate  our  laneage,  with  vsinge  wordes  in  their 
ropre  signification.' —Sir  T.  Elyot:  The  Qovemovr, 

k.  Iii.,  ch.  xxii. 

©r-nate',  a.  [Lat.  ernatus,  pa.  par.  of  orno  = 

to  adorn.] 

l.  Adorned,  ornamented,  bedecked,  deco- 
rated, beautified. 

" Bedeck’d,  ornate  and  gay.” 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistcs,  710. 

2.  Rich  and  fine  in  character ; highly 
finished ; stately. 

“ And  if  so  be  my  lady  it  refuse 
For  lacke  of  ornate  speech,  I would  he  wo." 

Chaucer:  The  Court  of  Love. 

©r-nate'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ornate;  ly .]  In 

an  ornate  manner  ; finely,  nobly. 

" He  rehearsed  them  the  same  matter  againe  in  other 
order  and  other  wordes,  so  wel  and  ornately.”— Sir  T. 
More  : Workes,  p.  64. 

*or-nate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ornate;  -ness.]  The 

quality  or  state  of  being  ornate. 

•or'  na  ture,  s.  [O.  Fr.,from  Lat.  ornatura, 
from  ornutus,  pa.  par.  of  orno  = to  adorn.) 
Decoration,  ornament,  ornamentation. 

“ A mushroom  for  all  your  oimatures.” — Ben  Jonson : 
Poetaster,  ii.  L 

* or  nis  cop  ics,  s.  [Gr.  opvcs  ( omis ) = 
a bird,  and  aKoneoi  ( skopeo ) = to  see,  to  ob- 
serve.] [Ornithoscopy.]  The  art  of  divina- 
tion by  the  observation  of  birds  ; angary. 

*or-nis'-c6-pist,  s.  [Orniscopics.]  Onewlio 
divines  or  foretells  future  events  by  the  ob- 
servation of  birds  ; an  augur. 

Dr-nith-,  pref.  [Ornitho-.] 

* ornith  Ic,  a.  [Gr.  opv is  (omis),  genit. 
opw8os  ( ornithos ) = a bird.  ] Characteristic  of 
or  pertaining  to  birds. 

“ The  pectoral  arch  is  in  many  respects  very  or- 
nithic in  its  character.” — Nicholson  : Palaeontology,  ii. 
225. 

®r  nlth-ich’  nite,  s.  [Ornithichnites.] 

Palceont.  : The  English  name  for  any  of  the 
fossil  footprints,  supposed  to  be  those  of 
birds,  found  abundantly  on  the  sandstone 
slabs  of  the  Trias,  especially  in  the  sandstones 
of  the  Connecticut  valley.  [See  extract.]  It 
is,  however,  doubtful  if  the  first  element  of 
the  name  is  justified.  Prof.  Newton  ( Encyc . 
Brit.,  iii.  728)  says  that  “the  best  American 
palaeontologists  are  now  inclined  to  attribute 
them  rather  to  Dinosaurian  reptiles  than  to 
birds.” 

“ Dr.  Hitchcock,  President  of  Amherst  College, 
United  States,  first  submitted  these  impressions  to 
scientific  comparison,  and  published  the  interpreta- 
tion of  their  having  been  produced  by  the  feet  of 
living  birds,  and  gave  them  the  name  of  omithich- 
nites.—Oioen : Palceont.  (ed.  2nd),  p.  325. 

Or-mth-ich-nl  -te§,  s.  [Pref.  ornith and 

Gr.  ixvos  (ichnos)  — a footstep.] 

PaliBont. : A genus  erected  by  Prof.  Hitch- 
cock for  the  birds  which  he  supposed  to  have 
made  the  fossil  tracks  in  the  sandstone  of  the 
Connecticut  valley.  He  divided  it  into  two 
groups : (1)  Pachydactyli,  with  three  species, 
and  (2)  Leptodactyli,  with  five  species  and 
three  varieties  ; but  remarks,  “ When  I speak 
of  species  here  I mean  species  in  oryctology, 
not  in  ornithology.” 

"Since  this  is  a department  of  oryctology  hitherto 
unexplored,  1 suppose  I shall  be  justified  in  proposing 
nemo  new  terms.  I include  all  the  varieties  of  track* 
under  the  term  Ornithichnites;  and  if  it  be  con- 
venient to  speak  of  the  subject  as  a distinct  branch  of 
knowledge.  I should  call  it  Ornlthichnology.’’— Prof. 
Hitchcock,  in  Amer.  Journ.  Sci.  & Art,  xxix.  315. 

Or-nith  ich-nol'-o-gjr,  s.  [Pref.  ornith- ; Gr. 
•Xros  ( ichnos ) = a footstep,  a trace,  and  Aoyos 
(logos)  — a word,  a discourse.] 

Nat.  Science : Tnat  branch  of  geological 
science  which  treats  of  Ornithichnites  (q.v.). 

or'-m  thinc,  s.  [Eng.  ornith(uric) ; -ine.] 
Chern. : C5H12N2O2.  A base  obtained  by 


boiling  omithuric  acid  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  has  not  been  obtained  pure. 

or'-ni-thite,  s.  [Gr.  0 pin?  (omis),  genit.  0 pviOos 
(ornithos)  = a bird ; suff.  -ite  ( Min). ] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral  occurring  in 
small  crystals  in  the  guano  of  Sombrero  Island, 
Caribbean  Sea.  An  analysis  corresponded 
nearly  to  the  formula  (3CaO),  P2O5  + 2 aq. 
Dana  regards  it  as  an  altered  inetabrushite 
(q.v.). 

©r-m-thd-,  pref.  [Gr.  opm  (omis),  genit. 
opvLOos  ( ornithos ) = a bird.]  Bird-like,  having 
some  of  the  characteristics  of  the  class  Aves. 

or-ni-tho'-bi-a,  s.  [Pref.  ornitho and  Gr. 
/Stow  (bioo)=  to*  live.] 

Entom. : A form  of  Lvpoptena  cervi , which, 
when  winged  and  parasitic  on  the  grouse,  has 
been  described  as  Ornithobia  pallida. 

or-nith-d-edp'-ros,  s.  [Pref.  ornitho -,  and 
Gr.  KOTrpos  (lcopros)  = dung.]  The  dung  or 
droppings  of  birds  ; a term  applied  to  guano 
(q.v.). 

or-nlthodol'-phla,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  ornitho-, 
and  Gr.  6eA<J>v's  ( delphus ) = the  womb.] 

Zool.  : A name  proposed  by  De  Blainville  for 
theMonotremata(q.v-),  because  the  uterine  en- 
largements of  the  oviducts  do  not  coalesce, 
even  in  their  inferior  portion,  to  form  a com- 
mon uterine  cavity,  but  open  separately,  as 
in  the  Birds  and  the  Reptiles.  In  Huxley’s 
newer  classification,  they  form  his  group 
Prototheria  (q.v.).  They  are  the  Ootocoidea 
of  Dana. 

or-nithodel'-phic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ornitho- 
delpMia) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ic.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  tile  Ornitliodelphia  (q.v.). 

or-ni-thog'-a-lum,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
upi'iSo-yaAov  (ornithogalon).'] 

Hot. : Star  of  Bethlehem  ; a genus  of  Scilles 
(q.v.)  ( Lindley ),  or  Liliese  (Sir  Joseph  Hooker). 
The  bulb  is  coated ; the  leaves  all  radical  and 
linear  ; the  flowers  racemose  or  corymbose, 
white,  with  the  perianth  segments  free ; 
ovary  triquetrous,  with  three  glands  on  the 
top.  Known  species  fifty  to  sixty.  One, 
Ornithogalum  pyrenaicw,t,  the  Spiked  Star  of 
Bethlehem,  is  British.  Two,  0.  umbellatum, 
the  Common,  and  0.  nvtans,  the  Drooping 
Star  of  Bethlehem,  are  naturalised. 

or'-mth-oid,  a.  [Pref.  ornitho-,  and  Gr. 
elSos  (eidos)  = form.]  Resembling  birds  ; 
Having  avian  affinities. 

“I  attach  the  Typopus  to  the  ornithoid  Lizards." 
— E.  Hitchcock : Ichnology  of  Massachusetts,  p.  105. 

ornithoid  ich’-nitc,  s.  [Eng.  ornithoid, 
and  ichnite  (q.v.).]  A fossil  track  resembling 
that  of  a bird. 

or  nith'  o-llte,  s.  [Pref.  ornitho-,  and  Gr. 
Ai0os  (lithos)  = n stone.] 

Palceont. : Any  fossil  remains  of  a bird.  It 
Is  sometimes  used  in  the  same  sense  as  or- 
nithichnite  (q.v.).  As  yet  ornitholites  have 
only  been  found  in  the  newer  formations — 
the  Oolite,  Chalk,  and  the  Tertiaries. 

“ The!  Pliocene  epoch  is  far  less  rich  than  the  pre- 
ceding in  ornitholites,  and  what  liave  been  found  are 
far  less  well  determined."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  iii. 
731. 

or-nith-o-log'-ic,  s.  [Ornithological.] 

or-nith-o-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  ornitliolog(y) ; 
-ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Ornithology  (q.v.). 
“ Has  given  a very  detailed  description  of  it  in  his 
excellent  ornithological  dictionary.’  —Pennant  : Brit. 
Zoology;  The  Wood  Sand- piper. 

or-ni-thol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  ornithology); 
-ist.]  One  who  is  skilled  or  versed  in  ornitho- 

, logy ; one  who  studies  and  describes  the 
natural  history  of  birds,  their  forms,  habits, 
structure,  and  classification. 

or-ni-thol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  ornitho- ; and  Gr. 
Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  a discourse  ; Fr.  or- 
nithologie;  Sp.  & Ital.  ornitologia .] 

Nat.  Science:  “The  methodical  study,  and 
consequent  knowledge  of  birds,  witli  all  that 
relates  to  them.”  (Prof.  Newton,  in  Encyc. 
Brit.,  xviii.  2).  It  embraces  Caliology  (which 
treats  of  nests),  Oology,  Pterylology,  and 
Ornithotomy.  Its  earliest  literature  dates 
from  Aristotle  (b.c.  385-322),  and  every  suc- 
ceeding age  has  added  its  quota.  To  two 
Englishmen,  however— Francis  Willugliby 
(1635-1072)  and  John  Ray  (1628-1705)  is  really 
due  the  credit  of  laying  the  foundation  of 


scientific  Ornithology.  That  part  of  the 
science  which  deals  with  the  classification  of 
birds  is  an  unsettled  state ; but  tlie  fact  that 
old  classifications  based  on  external  character- 
istics are  of  little  or  no  scientific  value  is  now 
recognised.  In  the  early  part  of  this  century 
Nitzsch  made  an  attempt  to  introduce  a better 
method.  Sundevall  followed,  in  the  memoir  lie 
presented  to  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  Stock- 
holm, in  1835  ; and  Prof.  Huxley,  in  a paper 
read  before  the  Zoological  Society  (Proc., 
1867,  415-72),  in  which  lie  made  his  celebrated 
announcement  that  “ Birds  are  greatly  modi- 
fied Reptiles,”  proposed  a morphological 
classification. 

or  nith  o man-fj,  s.  [Pref.  ornitho-,  and 
Gr.  fiavreta  (manteia)  = prophecy,  divination.] 
Divination  by  observation  of  the  actions, 
flight,  &c.,  of  birds  ; augury. 

©r-ni  tho-my'-i-a,  s.  [Pref.  ornitho-,  and 
Gr.  pvla  (muia)  = a fly.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Pupipara,  family  nip- 
poboscidae.  The  species  are  parasitic  on  birds. 
Omithomyia  aviculario.  infests  many  birds  ; 
0.  hirundinis,  which  resembles  a small  spider, 
is  usually  peculiar  to  the  martin,  though  Van 
Beneden  (Animal  Parasites,  p.  122)  relates 
a case  in  which  these  insects  left  their  fea- 
thered hosts  to  attack  the  patients  in  the 
military  hospital  at  Louvain. 

* or'-ni-thon,  s.  [Gr.,  from  6'pvis  (omis), 
genit.  opvcBos  (ornithos)  — a bird.]  A building 
in  which  birds  and  fowls  are  kept ; an  aviary, 
a poultry  house. 

or-m  thop  -ter-a,  s.  [Ornithopterus.] 
Entom. : Birds’-wing  Butterflies ; a genus  of 
Papilionid®.  The  wings,  measuring  fully 
seven  inches  in  expanse,  are  velvety  black, 
contrasted  in  Omithoptera  hrookeana  with 
spots  of  brilliant  metallic  green,  replaced  in 
O.  crcesus  by  fiery  orange,  while  the  body  of 
the  latter  is  golden  and  its  breast  a vivid 
crimson.  The  species,  which  are  numerous, 
are  distributed  over  the  islands  of  the  Malay 
archipelago,  reaching  their  maximum  of  size 
and  beauty  in  the  Moluccas.  (Wallace  : Malay 
Archipelago.) 

or-nl-thop'-ter-us,  s.  [Pref.  ornitho-,  and 
Gr.  jrrepoi/  (pteron)  = a wing.] 

Palceont.  : An  imperfectly-known  genus  of 
Pterosauria  (q.v.).  It  comprises  forms  having 
a wing-finger,  with  only  two  phalanges.  It  is 
possibly  a transition-form  between  the  Rep- 
tilia  and  Aves,  or  it  may  be  really  referable  to 
to  the  latter  class. 

or-nltll'-o-pvo  ...  [Pref.  ornitho-,  and  Gr.  rroes 

(pous)  = a foot.] 

Bot, : Bird’s-foot ; a genus  of  Coronillea 
(q.v.).  [Bird’s-foot.] 

or-ni  tho-rhyn'-chi-dse,  s.  pi.  Mod.  Lat. 

ornithorhyncMus) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idai.] 
Zool. : The  first  of  the  two  families  consti- 
tuting Huxley’s  sub-class  Prototheria  (q.v.). 
It  contains  a single  genus  Ornithorhynclms 
(q.v.). 

or-m-thd-rhyn'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  ornitho-, 
and  Gr.  pvyxos  (rhungchos)  = a beak,  a bill.] 
Zool. : The  sole  genus  of  the  family  Orall 
thorhynchidse,  founded  by  Blumenbacli  (1800), 
the  name  Platypus,  given  by  Shaw  (1799), 
being  previously  taken  for  a genus  of  Cole- 
optera.  Premaxillse  and  mandible  expanded 
anteriorly,  and  supporting  a horny  beak ; 
teeth  supplied  functionally  by  horny  struc- 
tures ; legs  short,  fitted  for  swimming  ; feet 
webbed,  each  with  five  well-developed  toes, 
armed  with  large  claws,  and  beyond  which,  in 
the  fore-feet,  the  interdigital  membrane  is  ex- 
tended. On  the  heel  of  the  male  is  a horny 
spur,  with  a basal  gland,  similar  in  structure 
to  the  poison-fang  of  a venomous  snake.  No 
evidence  as  to  the  function  of  this  spur  was 
obtainable  till  Mr.  Spicer  (Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Tas., 
1876,  p.  162)  recorded  a case  in  which  an 
animal  used  this  weapon  to  inflict  a severe 
wound,  which  was  followed  by  symptoms  of 
local  poisoning.  Tongue  not  extensile ; tail 
rather  short,  broad,  and  depressed ; eyes  very 
small;  fur  close  and  soft.  A single  species, 
Ornithorhynchvs paradoxus (B\um.)}  0.  anatinus 
(Shaw),  inhabits  Australia  and  Tasmania.  It 
is  aquatic,  and  feeds  on  water-insects,  small 
mollusca,  and  worms.  For  a long  time  a 
question  existed  as  to  the  manner  in  which 
this  animal  propagated  its  species.  The 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whe,  son  ; mate,  cub,  cure,  ijmite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  = e ; cy  — a ; qu  = kw. 


3393 


ornithosaur— orphanage 


“ black  fellows  ” asserted  that  it  laid  eggs ; 
and  that  this  fact  was  known  to  some 
Europeans,  the  following  extract  from  a 
letter  now  lying  before  the  writer  of  this 
•paragraph  will  show : 

. "I  remember  — — ■ being  amused  that  should 

think  the  English  people — the  educated  portion — 
Bhould  not  know  the  Platypus  laid  eggs,  for  I recollect 
being  told  it  when  a child,  .and  my  mother  pointing 
out  £ue  curious  creature  among  the  stuffed  animals  in 
the  British  Museum.” 

The  question,  however,  was  definitively  set 
at  rest  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Caldwell  (Sept.  1884), 
who  has  found  that  the  Ornithorhynehus, 
though  mammalian  in  its  general  structure, 
is  beyond  doubt  oviparous,  laying  two  eggs 
at  a time.  These  are  about  J in.  in  the  longer, 
and  ^ in.  in  the  shorter  diameter.  The  shell 
is  white,  strong,  and  flexible. 

or-nith  o-saur,  s.  [Obnithosaurian.]  The 
same  as  Ornithosaurian,  B. 

or-mth-o-sau'-ri-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  omitho-, 
and  Gr.  craupos  ( sauros ) = a lizard.] 

Palceont. : Prof.  Seeley’s  name  for  the  Ptero- 
sauria  (q.v.). 

or-nith-o-sau'-ri-an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat. 

ernithosauri(a) ; Eng’,  suff  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  Ornithosauria  (q.v.) 

“Its  ornithosaurian  character  was  provable."— 
H.  G.  Seeley : Ornithosauria,  p.  78. 

* B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  Prof. 
Seeley’s  sub-class  Ornithosauria. 

“The  proportions  of  the  Cambridge  Ornithosau - 
rians."—H.  G.  Seeley  : Ornithosauria,  p.  4. 

or-nl-tho-scel'-I-da,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  omitho-, 
and  Gr.  ooce'Aos  ( skelos)  = a leg.] 

Palceont. : An  extinct  order  of  Reptiles,  so 
named  by  Huxley  because  “they  present  a 
large  series  of  modifications  intermediate  in 
structure  between  existing  Reptilia  and  Aves.’’ 
It  has  two  sub-orders,  Dinosauria  and  Comp- 
sognatha. 

Or-nlth-o-scel'-i-dan,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat. 

ornithoscelid(a) ; Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Ornithoscelida  (q.v.). 

“This  transitional  character  of  the  omithoseelidan 
skeleton  is  most  marked  in  the  pelvis  and  hind 
limbs."— Huxley  : Anat.  Vert.  A 7dm.,  p.  261. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  Orni- 
thoscelida. 

“N o Omithoseelidan  is  known  to  have  possessed  a 
elavicle."— Huxley  : Anat.  Vert.  Ayiim.,  p.  266. 

• or-ni  thos'  co  pist  s.  [Eng.  ornithoscop(y)  ; 
•ist.]  The  same  as  Orniscxjpist  (q.v.). 

•or-ni-thos'-CO-py,  s.  [Pref.  omitho-,  and 
Gr.  <tkott€u)  (sloped)  = to  see,  to  observe  ; Fr. 
omithoscopie.)  The  same  as  Orniscopics 
(q.v.).  (De  Quincey.) 

Or  - nith  - 6 tom  -ic  al,  a.  [Eng.  ornitho- 
tcm(y) ; -ical.)  Pertaining  to  the  knowledge 
or  practice  of  the  anatomy  of  birds. 

“The  merest  abstract  of  most  of  our  present  otmitho- 
tomical  knowledge." — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  iii.  728. 

or-ni-thot'-o-mlst,  s.  [Eng.  ornithotomJ(y ) ; 
-ist.]  One  who  practically  studies  the  anatomy 
of  birds. 

“To  harmonize  the  views  of  ornithotomists  with  those 
of  ornithologists.’’— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  41. 

or-ni-thot'-o-my,  s.  [Pref.  omitho-,  and 
Gr.  ropy  (tome)  = a cutting.] 

Nat.  Science  : The  knowledge  or  practice  of 
the  anatomy  of  birds. 

Or-m  thur  -ate,  s.  [Eng.  ornithur(ic) ; -ate.] 
Chem. ; A salt  of  ornithuric  acid. 

©r-nl  thiir'-lc,  a.  [Pref.  ornith-,  and  Eng. 
uric.]  (See  compound.) 

ornithuric -acid,  s. 

Chem.  : CigHjoN^Oj.  An  acid  extracted  by 
alcohol  from  the  excrement  of  birds  living  on 
food  mixed  with  benzoic  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  colourless,  anhydrous  needles,  melting  at 
182“ ; slightly  soluble  iu  water,  very  soluble 
in  hot  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether.  It 
forms  soluble  salts  with  the  alkalis  and  alka- 
line earths,  insoluble  salts  with  the  oxides  of 
the  heavy  metals. 

or'-nus,  s.  [Lat.] 

Bot. : Flowering  Ash  ; a genus  of  Fraxineae. 
Petals  are  present.  About  twelve  species  are 
known.  Omus  europcea  and  0.  rotundifolia, 
found  in  the  south  of  Europe,  are  both  called 
the  Manna  Ash. 


6r-o-  (1),  pref.  [Oreo-.] 

or-6-  (2),  pref.  [Lat.  os,  genit.  oris  — the 
mouth.]  Belonging  to  or  connected  with  the 
mouth. 

or O -anal,  a.  A term  applied  to  an  ori- 
fice iu  some  extinct  Crinoids  and  Cystideans, 
which  is  supposed  by  some  authorities  to 
have  fulfilled  the  functions  of  a mouth  and  of 
an  anus. 

“ The  view  advocated  by  Mr.  Billings  is  that  this 
aperture  was  the  mouth,  or  rather  that  it  was  oro- 
anal."  —Nicholson : Zoology  (ed.  1878),  p.  204. 

or-o-ban-cha'-je-se,  or-o-ban'-che-se, 

s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  orobanch(e) ; Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -acece,  -e®.] 

Bot. : Broomrapes  ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Gentianales.  It  consists  of 
herbaceous  leafless  plants  growing  parasiti- 
cally  on  the  roots  of  others.  Stems  covered 
with  brown  or  colourless  scales ; calyx  divided, 
persistent,  inferior ; corolla  monopetalous, 
irregular,  persistent ; stamens  four,  didynam- 
ous ; ovary  superior,  one-celled,  seated  in  a 
fleshy  disk,  with  two  or  more  parietal  poly- 
spennous  placenta; ; fruit  capsular ; seeds 
very  minute,  indefinite.  Found  in  the  four 
great  continents.  Known  genera  fourteen, 
species  125.  More  abundant  in  the  Old  than 
in  the  New  World. 

or-o-ban'-che,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Spopdyxy 
(orobangche)  = a parasitic  plant;  that  of  Theo- 
phrastus, probably  = dodder ; that  of  Dios- 
corides  = broomrape.] 

Bot. : Broomrape  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Orobanchaceie  (q.v.).  Corolla  surgent, 
four  to  five  cleft,  deciduous,  with  a persistent 
base.  Known  species  about  seventy.  For- 
merly some  species  were  credited  with  high 
medical  powers,  but  are  not  so  at  present. 
Orobanche  major  is  bitter  and  astringeut.  An 
infusion  of  it  has  been  used  as  au  application 
to  foul  ulcers,  and  iuternally  to  restrain  alvine 
fluxes ; O.  rubra  (or  epUhymum)  was  formerly 
used  as  a bitter  tonic. 

or'-o-bus,  ».  [Gr.  opoflos  (orobos)  = the  bitter- 
vetch.] 

Bot.  : Formerly  a genus  of  Vicieae,  now  a 
sub-genus  of  Lathyrus.  Perennial  plants, 
without  tendrils  ; calyx  gibbous  at  the  base. 
Two  British  species,  Lathyrus  ( Orobus ) mac- 
rorrhizus,  and  L.  niger.  There  are  two  varieties 
of  the  first,  0.  macrorrhizus  proper  (formerly 
Orobus  tuberosus),  and  L.  tenuifolius. 

* or-o-graph'-lc,  * or-6-graph’-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  orograph(y)  ; -ic,  -ical.)  Of  or  pertaining 
to  orography. 

o-rog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  oro-  (1),  and  Gr. 
ypagioj  (grapho)  = to  write,  to  describe.] 

Nat.  Science  : That  braneli  of  science  which 
treats  of  mountains  and  the  mountain  sys- 
tems of  the  world  ; orology,  oreograpliy. 

or-o-hip'-pus,  s.  [Pref.  oro-  (1),  and  Gr. 
iTriros  ( hippos ) — a horse.] 

Palceont.  : An  American  genus  of  Equidse, 
from  the  Eocene  of  Utah  aud  Wyoming.  They 
were  about  the  size  of  a fox,  and  had  four 
toes  on  the  fore,  and  three  on  the  hind  feet. 
The  beds  in  which  these  remains  were  found 
are  slightly  later  in  date  than  those  whicli 
yielded  Eohippus  (q.v.).  Prof.  Marsh  has 
discriminated  several  species. 

o'-roide,  6 reidc,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  or  = gold ; 
Gr.  elS os  (eidos)  = appearance.] 

A.  As  subst.  : An  alloy  resembling  gold  in 
appearance.  One  formula  for  its  production 
is  : copper,  100  parts  ; zinc  or  tin,  17 ; mag- 
nesia, 0;  sal-ammonia,  3-6  ; quicklime,  012; 
and  tartar  of  commerce,  9.  Employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  cheap  watch-cases. 

B.  As  adj.  : Made  of  the  alloy  described 
under  A : as,  oroide  jewellery. 

or-6-log’-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  orolog(y);  -ical; 
Fr.  orologique'.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  orology, 
as  a treatise  on  mountains. 

o-rol’  o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  orolog( y) ; -ist.]  One 
versed  iu  orology ; one  who  describes  or  treats 
of  mountains. 

S-rol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  oro-  (1),  and  Gr.  Aoyos 
(logos)  — a word,  a discourse  ; Fr.  orologie.] 
The  same  as  Orography  (q.v.). 

o-rom'-e-ter,  s.  A mountain  barometer. 


o-ron-ti-a'-je-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  orontifum); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace®.] 

Bot. : Orontiads ; an  order  of  Endogens, 
alliance  Juncales.  Herbaceous  plants,  stem- 
less,  or  creeping  over  trees,  or  aquatic ; flowers 
perfect,  crowded  on  a single  thick  spadix, 
usually  with  a spathe  ; calyx  and  corolla  none, 
or  of  four,  five,  six,  or  eight  scales ; stamens 
as  many  as  the  scales ; ovary  free,  with  one  or 
more  cells ; fruit  a berry.  Known  genera 
thirteen,  species  about  seventy.  (Lindley.) 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker  reduces  It  to  a sub-order  of 
Aroideoe.  [Acorus.] 

o-ron  -ti-ad,  [Mod.  Lat.  oronti(um );  Eng, 
suff  -ad.)  * 

Bot.  (PI) : Lindley’s  name  for  the  Orontiaceae. 

O-ron-tl-e'-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oronti(um) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Orontiaceae.  The  flowers 
have  a regular  perianth,  the  leaves  are  plane, 
eutire,  palmate,  or  pinnated ; ovules  pendu- 
lous. (Lindley.) 

O-ron'-tl-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  late  Gr.  bpdv- 
tiov  (orontion),  which,  according  to  Hedericus 
= (Lat.)  herba  = an  herb.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Orontiacea 
(q.v.).  A North  American  plant  cultivated  in 
England.  The  root  of  Orontium  aquaticum  is 
acrid  when  fresh,  but  eatable  when  dry. 

o-rd'-pl-on,  s.  [Pref.  oro-  (1),  and  Gr.  iriov 
( pion ) = fat ; Ger.  bergseife  = mountain-soap.] 

Min. : A variety  of  bole  of  a dark  brown  to 
black  colour;  feel,  greasy.  Found  at  Olkutsch, 
in  Poland.  Dana  refers  it  to  the  species  Hal- 
loysite  (q.v.). 

* br'-o-tutid,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  os  (genit.  oris)  = 
the  mouth,  and  rotundus  = round,  smooth.] 

A.  As  adj. : Characterized  by  fulness, 
clearness,  strength,  and  smoothness  ; richasid 
musical.  (Said  of  the  voice  or  manner  of 
utterance.) 

B.  As  subst. : A mode  of  intonation  directly 
from  the  larynx,  having  a fulness,  clearness, 
strength,  and  smoothness,  and  having  the 
rich  and  musical  quality,  which  forms  the 
highest  perfection  of  the  human  voiee. 

* or'-pha-lxne,  s.  [Fr.  orphalin,  from  O.  Fr. 
orpheniil.]  An  orphan  (q.v.). 

or'-phan,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  orphanus,  from  Gr. 
opjmi/os  (orphanos)  = destitute.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A child  who  has  been  bereft 
of  one  or  both  parents,  usually  the  latter. 

“ I was  left  a trampled  orphan." 

Tennyson  : Locksley  Hall,  156. 

If  The  Lord  Chancellor  is  the  general  guar- 
dian of  all  orphans  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

II.  Church  Hist. : A party  of  Hussites  who 
refused  to  follow  Procopius  or  to  elect  any 
special  leader  after  the  death  of  Ziska,  and 
called  themselves  Orphans  because  they  had 
lost  their  spiritual  father. 

B.  As  adj.  : Being  an  orphan  ; having  lost 
one  or  both  parents. 

“An  unknown  artist’s  orphan  child.” 

Tennyson : Sea  Dreams,  2. 

orphans’-court,  s. 

Amer.  Law : A court  in  some  States  of  the 
American  Union,  having  jurisdiction  over  the 
persons  and  estates  of  orphans. 

or'-phan,  v.t.  [Orphan,  s.]  To  make  an 
orphan ; to  bereave  of  parents,  children,  or 
friends. 

“ The  sobs  of  orphaned  infancy.” 

Eraed:  Arminius. 

or'-phan-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  orphan ; 
-aye.]  ’ 

1.  The  state  or  condition  of  an  orphan. 

* 2.  Orphans  collectively. 

“ In  London  the  share  of  the  children  (or  orphanage 
part)  is  not  fully  vested  iu  them  till  the  age  of  twenty- 
one,  before  which  they  cannot  dispose  of  it  by  testa- 
ment.'’— Blackstone  : Comme/it.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  32. 

3.  A home  or  asylum  for  orphans. 

If  The  first  mention  of  Orphan-houses  is  in 
the  laws  of  the  emperor  Justinian.  In  modern 
times  one  was  founded  by  Augustus  Franckc, 
at  Halle,  in  1698  or  1699.  The  first  in  England 
seems  to  have  been  that  commenced  at  Hoxton 
in  1758,  and  subsequently  transferred  to  Haver- 
stock  Hill,  its  present  seat.  Many  others 
now  exist.  One  of  the  most  valuable  is  that 
founded  by  George  Muller,  in  1836,  and  still 
flourishing. 


boU,  bop- ; poilt,  jotfrl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jbin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £, 
-«ian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion.  -gion  — zhua.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bjl,  d?L 


3394 


orphancy— orthocera 


* or'-phan-cy,s.  [Eng.  orphan;  -cy.]  Orphan- 

| hood  ‘ 

“ Thy  orphancy  nor  my  widowhood." — Sidney : Ar» 
cadia,  p.  337. 

* or  phan  et,  s.  [Eng.  orphan ; dimin.  suff. 
-et.]  A young  orphan  ; a little  orphan. 

“ Calling  her  maids  this  orpha net  to  see." 

Drayton : Moses,  L 

* or  phan  hood,  s.  [Eng.  orphan;  -hood.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  being  an  orphan ; 
orphanage. 

* or  phan-ism,  s.  [Eng.  orphan;  -ism.] 
Orphanage,  orphanhood. 

*©r-pha-not'-r6-phy,  s.  [Gr.  op<t>an6s 

( orphanbs ) = destitute,  orphan,  and  rpoifiy 
(trcphi)—  nourishment,  rearing ; rpitjio  ( trepho ) 
= to  nourish,  to  rear.] 

1.  The  act  of  supporting  or  rearing  orphans. 

2.  A home  or  asylum  for  orphans ; an  or- 
phanage. 

* or'-phan-rjf,  s.  [Eng.  orphan;  -ry.]  A 
home  for  orphans  ; an  orphanage. 

* ©r-phar'-i-on,  s.  [Orpheus.] 

Music : A kind  of  musical  instrument  akin 
to  the  guitar  and  lute. 

Or  phe-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Orpheus*  a celebrated  mythic  bard  and  musi- 
cian of  ancient  Greece  ; lienee,  melodious. 

“ By  magic  summons  of  the  Orphean  lyre.” 

Cowper : Task,  iii.  687. 

©rphean-warbler,  s. 

Ornith. : Currvca  orpliea,  a song-bird ; family 
Sylvidse.  Bare  in  England.  (Yarrell.) 

* or  phe-line,  s.  [Fr.  orphelin.)  An  orphan. 

(Chaucer.) 

©r'-phe-on,  s.  [Orpheus.] 

Music : A musical  instrument  of  the  melo- 
deon  order. 

Or'-pheus,  s.  [Gr.] 

1.  Gr.  Mythol. ; A celebrated  mythic  bard, 
said  to  have  been  a son  of  Apollo  or  CEagrus, 
king  of  Thrace,  and  the  Muse  Calliope.  To- 
gether with  his  brother  Linus  he  was  regarded 
as  having  introduced  the  arts  of  civilized  life 
among  wild  and  untutored  hordes,  and  by  the 
power  of  song  to  have  charmed  savage  beasts, 
and  to  have  awakened  even  inanimate  nature 
into  life  and  rapture. 

2.  Ornith. : Swainson's  name  for  the  genus 
Mimus  (q.v.). 

©r-phic,  a.  [Orpheus.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Orpheus;  Orphean;  specif.,  belonging  to  or 
connected  with  Orphism  (q.v.). 

" Greek  literature  was  always  hostile  to  the  Orphic 
religion."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  57. 

©r'-plliftn,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Orpk(eus) ; - ism .] 

Compar.  Relig. : The  doctrines  of  a Greek 
school  or  sect,  said  to  have  been  founded  by 
the  mythic  Orpheus.  It  first  comes  into 
notice  in  the  sixth  century,  b.c.  It  contained 
two  elements : (1)  the  religion  of  Bacchus, 
and  (2)  speculation  on  the  nature  and  relations 
of  the  gods.  The  literature  formed  a corpus, 
Ta'Op<#>uta,  now  lost,  except  fragments  of  un- 
certain age.  [Omophagic-rites.] 

“ The  close  analogy  between  Pythagorean  ism  and 
Orphism  has  been  recognised  from  Herodotus  (ii.  81)  to 
the  latest  modern  writers.  Both  inculcated  a peculiar 
kind  of  ascetic  life  ; both  had  a mystical  speculative 
theory  of  religion,  with  purificatory  rites,  abstinence 
from  beans,  &c. ; but  Orphism  was  more  especially 
religious."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  51. 

or  phrsy,  s.  [Orfravs.]  a band  or  bands  of 
gold  and  silver  einbroideryafflxed  to  ecclesias- 
tical vestments. 

orplirey-worlt,  s.  The  same  as  Or- 

PHREY. 

©r-pi-ment,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Lat.  auri- 
pigmMum  = golden  paint.] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
sometimes  in  crystals,  mostly  as  cleavable 
masses,  earthy,  or  as  encrustations.  Hard- 
ness, 1-5  to  2 ; sp.  gr.  3'48  ; lustre,  pearly  on 
fresh  cleavage  laces,  becoming  dull  on  expo- 
sure ; colour,  lemon  yellow  of  various  shades. 
Thin  lamina-,  flexible.  Compos.  : sulphur, 
880;  arsenic,  61'0=100.  Found  in  metal- 
liferous veins  with  realgar  (q.v.)  at  many 
localities. 

©r -pin,  s.  [Fr.,  from  or = gold,  and  peindrecz 

to  paint.] 

I‘ai,il. : A yellow  pigment  of  various  de- 
grees of  intensity,  approaching  also  to  red. 


or-pine,  s.  [Fr.  orpin,  from  the  yellow  colour 
of  the  flowers  of  some  varieties.] 

Bot. : [Livelong,  B. ; Sedom.J 

or'-ra,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (Scotch.) 

1.  Odd,  not  matched,  out  of  the  way,  occa- 
sional. 

“ What  the  waur  were  the  wa’s  and  the  vault  o’  the 
auld  castle  for  having  a whin  kegs  o’  brandy  in  them 
at  an  orra  time?”— Scott : Guy  Manneriny,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Employed,  as  on  a farm,  to  do  odd  jobs  : 
as,  an  orra  man. 

3.  Low,  base,  mean  ; as,  orra  company. 

or'-rach,  s.  [Orach.] 

OP  -rels,  s.  [Orra.]  That  which  is  left  over ; 
residue,  refuse.  (Scotch.) 

or’-rer-y,  s.  [Named  after  the  Earl  of  Orrery, 
who  bore  the  expense  of  one  constructed  in 
1715  by  Rowley,  after  a pattern  devised  by 
the  cloekmaker,  George  Graham.] 

Astron. ; A planetary  machine  to  illustrate 
and  explain  the  motions  of  the  heavenly 
bodies.  Its  invention  appears  to  have  been 
coeval  with  the  construction  of  the  clepsydra 
and  other  horological  automata. 

IT  Electrical  orrery : An  orrery  caused  to  re- 
volve by  electricity. 

or'-ris,  *•  or'-rige  (1),  a.  [Ital.  irios,  ireos, 
from  Lat.  iris  (q.v.).]  Of  or  belonging  to  the 
Iris,  or  Flag. 

orris-oil,  s.  A sweet-scented  oil  prepared 
from  orris-root.  Called  also  Otto  of  Orris. 

orris-root,  * orrioe-root,  s. 

Bot.  : The  rhizome  of  Iris  florentina  and  7. 
germanica,  sometimes  called  Violet-scented 
Orris-root. 

Orris-root  starch ; 

The  starch  or  flour 
of  the  root  of  Iris 
florentina,  used  iu 
the  manufacture 
of  violet  powder, 
and  for  scenting 
snuffs.  The  gran- 
ules are  longer 
than  broad,  round 
at  one  end,  trun- 
cate at  the  other. 

The  hilum  is  a 
short  slit,  from  the 
centre  of  which  run  two  straight  lines  form- 
ing an  acute  angle.  It  is  frequently  adulte- 
rated with  wheat  flour. 

or'-rls  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  or  contr.  of  orfrays 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A sort  of  gold  or  silver  lace. 

2.  A particular  pattern  in  which  gold  and 
silver  lace  is  worked.  The  edges  are  orna- 
mented with  conical  figures  placed  at  equal 
distances  with  spots  between.  (Simmonds.) 

or  -se  dew  (ew  as  u),  or'-si-due,  s.  [Fr. 

or  = gold,  and  seduire  = to  beguile,  to  mis- 
lead.] Leaf  metal  of  bronze ; Hutch  metal. 

or-seille,  s.  [Archil.] 

or-sel-lef'-xc,  a.  [Orsellinic.] 

or-sel'-lic,  o.  [Altered  from  Eng.  orcin,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  Roccella  (tinctoria).}  Derived  from 
or  containing  orcin. 

orsellic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : The  name  given  by  Stenhonse  to  the 
acid  obtained  from  South  American  Roccella 
by  maceration  with  milk  of  lime.  It  is  pro- 
bably identical  with  lecanoric  acid. 

or-sel'-lin-ate,  s.  [Eng.  orsellin(ic);  -ate.) 

Chem. : A salt  of  orsellinic  acid. 

or-sel-lin'-ic,  a.  [Orsellic.]  Derived  from 

or  containing  orcin. 

or3ollinic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C8H804  = Ccn._<CH3)(On)2.CO.OH. 
Orsellesic  acid.  A monobasic  acid  obtained 
by  boiling  lecanoric  acid  with  lime  or  baryta 
water.  It  crystallizes  iu  colourless  prisms, 
readily  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
and  decomposes  at  176*  into  carbonic  anhy- 
dride and  orcin. 
orselllnic-ethers,  *.  pi. 

Chem. ; Compounds  produced  by  boiling 
lecanoric  acid  with  the  corresponding  alco- 
hols. Methylic  alcohol  gives  methylic  orsel- 


ORRIS-ROOT  STARCH. 


linate,  C8H7fCH;j)04,  crystallizing  from  boiling 
water  in  silky  needles  ; ethylic  alcohol  gives 
ethylic  orsellinate  C8li7(C2U6)04,  crystallizing 
in  snow-white  scales. 

ort,  s.  [0.  Fries,  art ; Low  Ger.  ort,  contr.  forms 
from  O.  Dut.  oorete,  ooraete  = a piece  left  un- 
eaten at  a meal,  also  nausea  due  to  over- 
eating, from  oor-  (A.S.  or-);  0.  H.  Ger.  -ur ; 
Ger.  -er. ; Goth,  -us  = out,  without,  and  eten  = 
to  eat.]  A fragment,  a s-rap,  a leaving,  a 
remnant,  a morsel  left  at  a meal ; refuse 
(Generally  used  in  the  plural.) 

" Some  slender  ort  of  his  remainder." 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  A thens,  lv.  8. 

Ort,  v.t.  [Ort,  s.]  To  turn  away  from  la 
disgust ; to  refuse.  (Scotch.) 

or'-ta.-lan,  s.  [Ortolan.] 

orth-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 

ax arSa  (alcantha)  = a spine.] 

Palceont. : An  extinct  genus  of  Selachoidei, 
probably  allied  to  the  family  Rhinidse.  It 
was  armed  with  a spine  immediately  behind 
the  head. 

or-thag-o  -ris’-cus,  s.  [Gr.  6p9ayopurmt 

(orthagoriskos)  = a sucking-pig.] 

Ichthy. : Sun-fish ; a genus  of  Plectogna- 
thous  Fishes,  family  Gymnodontes.  They 
are  pelagic,  and  universally  distributed  in 
temperate  and  tropical  seas.  The  jaws  are 
undivided  in  the  middle,  and  well  adapted  for 
crushing  the  crustaceans  on  which  they  feed. 
In  development  they  undergo  remarkable 
changes,  the  young  being  sparsely  studded 
with  spines.  [Ostracion.]  Two  species  are 
known,  Orthagoriscus  mola,  the  Common  Sun- 
fish,  with  granulated,  and  0.  truncatus,  the 
Oblong  Sun-fish,  with  a smooth  tessellated 
skin.  (Gunther.) 

or-than'-ther-a,  s.  [Pret  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
ivO rjpos  (antheros).~]  [Anther.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Stapelise.  Orthanthera 
viminea  is  about  ten  feet  high.  Its  fibre  is 
made  into  ropes,  and  the  flower  buds  are 
eaten  as  a vegetable  by  the  Hindoos. 

Or'-thl-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  orth(is);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Brachiopoda.  The 
shell  transversely  oblong,  depressed,  rarely 
foramiuated ; hinge-line  wide  and  straight ; 
beaks  inconspicuous  ; valves  plano-convex,  or 
concavo-convex,  each  with  a hinge -area, 
notched  in  the  centre ; ventral  valve  with 
prominent  teeth  ; muscular  impressions  in  a 
saucer  - shaped  cavity  with  a raised  margin. 
(S.  P.  Woodward.)  Called  also  Strophomenid®. 

©r'-this,  s.  [Orthite.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Orthidse  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  transversely  ob- 
long, radiately  striated  or  plaited.  Known 
species  fifty-four ; from  the  Lower  Silurian  to 
the  Carboniferous.  (Woodward.) 

Orth'-lte,  s.  [Gr.  op96s  (orthos)  — straight.] 
Min. : A variety  of  Allanite  (q.v.),  occurring 
iu  slender  prismatic  crystals,  frequently  hy- 
drated ; sp.  gr.  usually  somewhat  lower  than 
other  forms  of  Allanite. 

or-tho-,  pref.  [Gr.  opflo's  (orthos)  = straight, 
upright.]  A prefix  used  with  words  derived 
from  the  Greek,  and  expressing  straightness, 
uprightness,  correctness,  or  regularity. 

ortho  carbonic-ether,  *.  [Ethylio 

CARBONIC-ETHER.] 

ortho-compound,  s. 

Chem. : One  of  the  forms  of  any  compound 
capable  of  existing  in  several  isomeric  modifi- 
cations. The  name  is  applied  generally  to  the 
one  most  regularly  constructed,  or  in  which 
the  hydrogen  is  consecutively  replaced  by 
radicals,  and  sometimes  to  the  isomer  first 
discovered. 

ortho-salts,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : The  prefixes  ortho-  and  mela-  were 
introduced  by  Odling  to  denote  two  classes  of 
salts  of  the  same  acid,  which  differ  from  one 
another  by  one  or  more  molecules  of  metallic 
oxide,  MoO,  M''0,  &c.,  the  more  basic  salts 
being  called  ortho-,  and  the  less  basic,  meta- 
salts, thus  : ortho-carbonate  of  ethyl,  (CjHj^ 
CO4  ; meta-carbonate  of  ethyl,  (CsIlj^COj. 

or-thog'-er-a,  or-thog-er-a-ta,  s.  pi 

[Orthoceras*.] 


face,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hore,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wgli,  work,  who,  sou ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full : try,  Syrian.  *0,  ce  = e;  ey  = a ; uu  = kw. 


orthoceras— orthography 


3395 


Palceont. : The  same  as  Orthoceratid-e 
(q.v.). 

or-tho§'-er-as,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  k (pas 
(keros)  = a horn,  the  chambered  shell  resem- 
bling a straight  horn.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Ortho- 
ceratidse  (q.v.).  The  shell  straight,  siphuncle 
central,  aperture  sometimes  contracted. 
Known  species  240  ; from  the  Silurian  to  the 
Lias.  Distribution  North  America,  Australia, 
and  Europe. 

sfr  -tho-9e-rat'-i-d£0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

orthoceras,  genit.  orthocerat(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suit,  -idee.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  tetrabranehiate  Cepha- 
lopoda. The  shell  is  straight,  curved,  or  dis- 
coidal,  with  a small  body-chamber,  a con- 
tracted aperture,  and  a complicated  siphuncle. 

or-thd-5er'-a-tite,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  orthoceras, 
genit.  orthoceratis  ; suff.  -ite  (Palceont.)  (q.v.). 
Any  iudividual  of  the  genus  Orthoceras,  or  the 
family  Orthoceratidse.  ( Owen  : Anat.  Invert. 
p.  331.) 

Orth  d elate,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  icAatri? 

(klasis)  = a fracture.] 

Min. : A monoclinie  species  of  the  felspar 
group  of  unisilicates  of  Dana.  Hardness,  6 to 
6 5 ; sp.  gr.  2‘44  to  2'62  ; lustre,  vitreous  when 
pure,  cleavage-planes  of  altered  kinds  some- 
times pearly  ; colour,  white,  gray,  reddish  ; 
transparent  to  translucent  ; fracture,  con- 
choidal  when  obtained.  Compos.  : silica, 
64'6 ; alumina,  18’5  ; potash,  16'9  = 100  ; soda 
sometimes  replaces  a part  of  the  potash.  Dana 
distinguishes  the  following  varieties  : 1.  Or- 
dinary, (1)  Adularia,  including  moonstone 
and  valencianite  ; (2)  Sunstone,  or  aventurine 
felspar  ; (3)  Necronite  ; (4)  Amazon-stone, 
now  referred  to  Microcline  (q.v.)  ; (5)  Eryth- 
rite ; (6)  Sanidine,  or  glassy  felspar ; (7) 
Chesterlite,  now  referred  to  Microcline  (q.v.) ; 
(8)  Microcline  of  Breithaupt ; (9)  Loxoclase  ; 
(10)  Paradoxite  ; (11)  Cottaite  ; (12)  Muldan  ; 
(13)  Lazurfelspar ; (14)[Perthite  ; (15)  Mlirchi- 
sonite.  2.  Compact  Orthoclase,  or  Orthoclase- 
Felsite,  including  massive  kinds  constituting 
rocks  ; it  is  an  essential  constituent  of  many 
rocks,  granites,  gneisses,  syenites,  &c. 

ortlioclase-diorite,  s. 

Petrol.  : A rock  consisting  of  a crystalline 
granular  mixture  of  triclinic  oligoclase  and 
hornblende.  (Lyell.) 

orthoclase  porphyry,  s. 

Petrol. : A rock  having  a compact  porphyri- 
He  ground-mass,  with  little  or  no  free  quartz, 
but  with  crystals  of  orthoclase,  hornblende, 
biotite,  and  a little  triclinic  felspar.  Called 
also  Syenite-porphyry.  (Lyell.) 

or  - tho  - clas  - tic,  a.  [Orthoclase.]  Per- 
taining to,  or  consisting  of  orthoclase. 

orthoclastic  felspars,  s.  pi. 

Petrol.  : One  of  two  divisions  of  felspar,  con- 
taining that  which  has  rectangular  cleavage. 

or'-tho-cre-sol,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Eng. 
eresoi.)  [Cresol.] 

or-tho-dl-ag'-d-nal,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and 

Eng.  diagonal  (q.v.).] 

Crystallog. : The  inclined  lateral  axis  in  the 
monoclinic  system.  It  is  at  right  angles  to  the 
vertical  axis.  (Dana : Min.  (ed.  5tli),  p.  xxvi.) 

or'-tho-dox,  * or-tho-doxe,  a.  [Fr.  ortho- 
doxe,  from  Low  Lat.  orthodoxies  ; Gr.  op066ofos 
(orthodoxos)  = of  the  right  opinion,  from  6p0os 
(orthos)  = upright,  right,  true,  and  iofa 
(doxa)  = opinion ; Sp.  ortodoxo.] 

1.  Holding  the  right  or  true  faith  ; sound  in 
opinion  or  doctrine ; espec.  in  religious 
opinions  or  doctrines  ; opposed  to  heterodox 
and  heretical. 

“Tillemont  vainly  endeavoured  to  shew  that  Cry- 
sostom  (according  to  the  notions  of  orthodoxy)  was 
orthodox  in  this  point.” — Jortin,  dis.  2. 

2.  In  accordance  with  sound  or  true  doc- 
trine or  that  commonly  held  as  true. 

" I confess  an  orthodox  faith  can  never  bring  ua  to 
heaven.  ' — Bp.  Beveridge:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  188. 

Orthodox  Eastern  Church,  s. 

Church  Hist. : The  Greek  Church  (q.v.). 

•or-tho-dox-g.1,  a.  [Eng.  orthodox;  -al. J 
Orthodox. 

“Down  with  the  orthodoxal  train. 

All  loyal  subjects  slay.” 

Brorme : The  Saints'  Encouragement.  (1643.) 


* or-tho  dox-al'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  orthodoxal ; 
- ity .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  orthodox  ; 
orthodoxy,  orthodoxness.  (Cudworth:  Intell. 
System,  p.  599.) 

* or-tho-dox-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  orthodoxal ; 
-ly.]  In  an  ortliodox  manner  ; in  accordance 
with  orthodoxy. 

* or  tho  dox  - as' -tic  - al,  a.  [Gr.  !>p0os 
(orthos)  = right,  true,  and’  Sofacr-rotos  (doxasti- 
kos)  = forming  an  opinion ; Sofa  (doxa)  = an 
opinion.]  Orthodox. 

"More  orthodoxastical  Christians  than  they  them- 
selves."— Foxe : Martyrs,  p.  258. 

* or-tho  dox  ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  orthodox; 
-ical.]  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by 
orthodoxy ; orthodox. 

* or-tho  dox-ly,  adv.  [Eng .orthodox;  -ly.} 
In  an  orthodox  manner. 

"So  soundly  and  so  orthodoxly  settled.”—  Bacon  : 
Advice  to  Sir  G.  VUlierS. 

* or'-thd-dox  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  orthodox; 
-mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  orthodox  ; 
orthodoxy. 

or'-thd-dox-y,  s.  [Gr.  !>p0o&o£ia  (orthodoxia), 
from  opfloSofoj  (orthodoxos)  = orthodox  (q.v.); 
Fr.  orthodoxie;  Sp.  ortodoxia.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  orthodox;  soundness  of 
faith,  opinion,  or  doctrine,  espec.  in  religious 
matters  ; conformity  to  orthodox  opinions  or 
views. 

IT  Feast  of  Orthodoxy : 

Church  Hist. : A festival  established  by  the 
Greeks  in  the  ninth  century  to  commemorate 
the  firm  support  given  by  the  Council  of  Con- 
stantinople, 879  a.d.  (deemed  by  the  Greeks 
the  eighth  Gicumenieal),  to  the  Second  Council 
of  Nice  in  the  re-establishment  of  image-wor- 
ship within  the  Eastern  Church.  (Mosheim: 
Church  Hist.,  cent,  ix.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  iii.,  § 15.) 

or  - tho  - drora'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  orthodromfy)  ; 
-ic.] 

Navig. : Of  or  pertaining  to  orthodromy 
(q.v.) 

or-tho  drom'  Ics,  s.  [Orthodromic.] 

Navig. : The  art  or  science  of  sailing  in  the 
arc  of  some  great  circle  which  is  the  shortest 
or  straightest  distance  between  any  two  points 
on  the  surface  of  the  globe  ; orthodromy. 

or-thod'-ro-my,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
6pop.os  (dromos)  = a running,  a course,  from 
Spapeht  (dramein),  2nd  aor.  infin.  of  rpi^tn 
(trecho)  = to  run  ; Fr.  orthodromie.] 

Navig. : The  art  of  sailing  in  a straight 
course ; orthodromics. 

or-thd-ep'-ic,  or-tho-ep'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng. 

orthoep(y) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
orthoepy. 

"The  fittest  orthoepical  representatives  of  words 
and  ideas.” — Wilson:  Prehistoric  Man,  ii.  37L 

or-thd-ep'-lC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  orthoepical ; 
•ly.]  In  an  orthoepic  manner;  with  correct 
pronunciation. 

or'-thd-e-pist,  or-tho'-e-pist,  s.  [Eng. 

orthoep(y );  - ist .]  One  who  is  skilled  in 
orthoepy  ; one  who  writes  on  orthoepy. 

or'-thd-e-py,  or-tho'-e-py,  s.  [Gr.  bp0 o- 

eVeia  ( orthoepeia ),  from  updos  ( orthos ) = right, 
true,  and  Iwos  (epos)  = a word  ; Fr.  orthoepie  ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  ortoepia.]  The  art  of  uttering 
words  correctly  ; correct  speech  or  pronuncia- 
tion. 

"The  expression  of  such  names  or  words,  whether 
by  writing,  orthography,  or  by  speech,  orthoepy." — 
Wilkins : Real  Character,  pt.  iii.,  ch.  L 

or-thog'-a-my,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
yapos  ( gainos ) — marriage.] 

Dot.  : The  fertilization  of  the  ovule  by  the 
application  to  the  stigma  of  pollen  derived 
from  the  stamens  of  the  particular  flower 
to  which  it  belongs,  as  distinguished  from 
Heterogamy.  (it.  Brown,  1874.) 

or-thog'-na-tbiam,  s.  [Eng.  orthognath(ous) ; 
-ism.] 

Anthrop. : The  state  or  condition  of  being 
orthognathous  (q.v.). 

"The  structural  modifications  involved  in  progna- 
thism and  orthognathism.”-- Huxley  : Man's  Place  in 
Nature,  p.  148. 

or-thog'-na-thous,  or-thog-nath'-ic,  a. 

[Mod.  Lat.  orlhognathus : Gr.  upffos  ( orthos ) 


— straight,  and  yudffoc  (gnathos)  = a jaw. 
(Retzius,  in  Muller’s  Archiv,  1848,  p.  274.)] 
Anthrop. ; (See  extract). 


"The  profile  of  the  face  of  the  Calmuck  is  almost 
vertical,  the  facial  bones  being  thrown  downwards 
and  under  the  fore  part  of  the 
skull.”  [This  form  of  skull  is  shown 
in  the  illustration  marked  A.]  "The 
profile  of  the  face  of  the  Negro,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  singularly  in- 
clined, the  front  part  of  the  jaws 
projecting  far  forward  beyond  the 
level  of  the  fore 
part  of  the  skull. 

In  the  former 
case  the  skull  is 
said  to  be  orthog- 
nathous, or  straight-jawed  ; in  tho 
latter  it  is  called  prognathous”— 
[as  shown  in 

B1VUU8  Ulitl  AbU 

B (that  of  the 
negro),  and  C 
(that  of  a gor- 
illa)]—"a  term  which  has  been 
rendered,  with  more  force  than 
elegance,  by  the  Saxon  equivalent 
— snouty.  "—Jht xley : Man's  Place 
in  Nature,  pp.  146,  147. 


* or'-tho-gon,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  ywvia 
(gonia)  = an  angle.]  A rectangular  figure  ; a 
figure  having  all  its  angles  right  angles. 

"Your  orthogon  and  pyramid,  for  sharp  steeples."— 
Pcacham:  On  Drawing. 


or-thog'-o-nal,  a.  [Eng.  orthogon;  -at.] 
Rectangular  ; right  angled.  The  orthogonal 
projection  of  a magnitude  is  that  projection 
which  is  made  by  projecting  lines  drawn  per- 
pendicular to  the  plane  of  projection. 


or-thog'-on-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  orthogonal; 
-ly.]  Perpendicularly ; at  right  angles. 


or'thograph,  s.  [Orthography,  II.] 

or-thog  -ra  pher,  s.  [Eng.  orthography ); 
-er.]  One  who  is  skilled  in  or  writes  on  or- 
thography ; one  who  spells  according  to  the 
rules  of  grammar. 

" He  is  turn’d  orthographer,  his  words  are  Just  so 
many  strange  dishes.”— Shakcsp. : Much  Ado,  ii.  3. 


or-tho-graph'-ic,  or-tho-gp:aph'-ic-al# 

a.  [Eug.  orthograph(y) ; -ic,  -ical;  Fr.  ortho - 
graphique.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  orthography 
or  correct  spelling  of  words. 

“ I received  from  him  the  following  letter,  which, 
after  having  rectified  some  little  orthographical  mis. 
takes,  I shall  make  a present  of  to  the  publick."—  Ad- 
dison : Spectator. 

2.  Rightly  or  correctly  spelled. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Arch.  & Draughtmanship  : Pertaining  to 
the  orthography  of  a plan. 

" In  the  orthographical  schemes  there  should  be  a 
true  delineation  and  the  just  dimensions  of  each  face, 
and  of  what  belongs  to  it —Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

2.  Geom. : Pertaining  to  right  lines  or  angles, 
orthographic-projection,  s. 

Geom. : That  projection  in  which  points  are 
projected  by  means  of  straight  lines  drawn 
through  them,  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of 
projection.  All  the  jirojections  of  descriptive 
geometry  are  orthographic,  also  that  particu- 
lar kiud  of  spherical  projection  called  the 
orthographic  projection.  The  name  is  almost 
exclusively  applied  in  the  latter  case.  The 
orthographic  projection  of  the  circles  of  the 
sphere  may  be  regarded  as  the  perspectives  of 
the  circles,  the  point  of  sight  being  at  an  in- 
finite distance  from  the  principal  plane,  or 
plane  of  projection,  which  is,  in  this  case,  the 
perspective  plane.  [Projection.] 

or  tho  graph  ic-al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ortho- 
graphical; -ly.] 

1.  According  to  the  rules  of  correct  spelling. 

2.  After  the  manner  of  orthographic  projec- 
tion. 


* or-thog'-ra-phist,  s.  [Eng.  orthography); 
-ist.]  One  w’ho  is  versed  in  orthography;  an 
orthographer. 

* or-thog'-ra-pluze,  v.i.  [Eng.  orthogra ■ 
phy);  -ize. ] " To  follow  the  rules  of  orthogra- 
phy  ; to  spell  correctly. 

or-thog'-ra  phy,  or'-tho  graph,  * or- 
thog  ra-phie,  * or-tog-ra  phie,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  ortographie , from  Lat.  orthographia , from 
Gr.  up0oypa<f)ia  ( orthographia ) — a writing  cor- 
rectly, from  opdos  (orthos)  — right,  and  ypd^im 
(grapho)  = to  write  ; Sp.  & Ital.  ortografia.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  (of  the  form  orthogra* 
phy) : 


b6il,  boy ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  si  on  — ztifin.  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  del. 


3396 


orthology— ortolan 


1.  The  art,  practice,  or  habit  of  spelling 
words  correctly  according  to  the  recognised 
usage ; correct  or  proper  spelling  : as,  the 
orthography  of  a word. 

2.  That  part  of  grammar  which  deals  with 
the  nature  and  properties  of  letters,  and  with 
the  proper  representation  by  letters  of  the 
words  of  a spoken  language. 

til.  Arch.  & Draughtmanship  (of  both  forms): 
The  elevation  of  a building  showing  all  the 
parts  thereof  in  their  true  proportions : the  or- 
thography is  either  external  or  internal.  The 
external  is  the  delineation  of  the  outer  face  or 
front  of  a building  ; the  internal  is  a section 
of  the  same. 

* or  thol'  o gy,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 

hoyos  (logos)  = a word,  a discourse.]  The  true, 
right,  or  correct  description  of  things. 

“The  natural,  and  os  it  were  the  homogeneal,  parts 
of  grammar  be  two ; orthology  and  orthography."— 
Fotherby  : Atheomastix,  p.  34G. 

cr  tho-met'-ric,  a.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Eng. 
metric  (q.v.).] 

Crystallog. : Pertaining  to,  or  having  axes 
of  crystallization  which  are  at  right  angles 
with  each  other. 

er  thom'-e  try,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
pirpoir  (metron)  = a measure.]  The  art  of  com- 
posing or  constructing  verses  correctly ; 
correct  versification. 

©r-tho-mor'-phie,  a.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 

(morphe)  = shape.] 

Physiol. : That  period  in  the  development 
of  organized  beings  in  which  their  full  per- 
fection is  attained,  prior  to  the  formation  of 
spermatic  and  germinal  elements.  ( Brandt .) 

or  tho-nyjj'-I-dse, s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  orthonyx, 
genit.  orthonydfs) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suit. 

-idee.) 

Ornith.  : A family  proposed  by  Mr.  Salvin 
for  the  reception  of  the  genus  Orthonyx  (q.v.). 

or'-tho  nyx,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  owf 

(onux)  = a claw.] 

Ornith. : An  Australian  genus  of  Passeres, 
for  a long  time  of  undefined  position,  but 
which  may,  according  to  the  late  W.  A.  Forbes 
(Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1S82,  p.  545),  “be  safely 
placed  in  Mr.  Sharpe’s  somewhat  vaguely  de- 
fined Timeliidae.”  The  type-species  Orthonyx 
spinicauda,  from  south-eastern  Australia,  is 
rather  larger  than  a skylark,  and  coloured 
somewhat  like  a hedge-sparrow  above.  The 
wings  are  barred  with  white  ; chin,  throat,  and 
breast  pure  white  in  male,  bright  reddish- 
orange  in  female.  0.  Spaldingi,  from  Queens- 
land. is  rather  larger  than  the  type,  and  has 
jet-black  plumage  ; 0.  Novce-guinece,  from  New 
Guinea,  closely  resembles  0.  spinicauda. 

or-tho  pse'-di-a,  or'-tho-pse-dy,  or  - 
tho pe-dy,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  nai s 
(pais),  genit.  jratSos  (paidos)  = a child.]  The 
act  or  art  of  curing  or  remedying  deformities 
in  the  bodies  of  children,  or  generally  of  per- 
sons of  any  age. 

Or-tho-pse'-dic,  or-tho  pse'-dic-al,  or- 
tho-pe'-dic,  or-tho-pe'-dic-al,  a.  [Or- 
THOPiEDiA.)  Relating  or  pertaining  to  ortho- 
p®diu,  or  the  treatment  of  deformities  in  the 
human  body. 

An  Orthopaedic  Hospital  was  founded  in 
London  in  1836. 

Or'-tho-pse-dlSt,  s.  [Eng.  orthopaedy) ; -ist.] 
One  who  is  skilled  in  orthopsedia,  or  the  treat- 

1 went  of  deformities  in  the  human  body. 

or'-tho-pc-dy,  or'-thopaa-dy,  s.  [Or- 

THOPASDIA.) 

* ©r-thoph'-o-njf,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
ifnovy  (jihoiie)  = sound.]  The  art  of  speaking 
correctly  ; correct  or  proper  articulation. 

©r-tho-plo'-ce-se,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and 
srAoioj  (plolce ) = a twining,  a plaiting ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -e«.]| 

Pot. : A tribe  of  Umbelliferae  having  the 
radicle  in  the  hollow  channel  of  the  folded 
cotyledons,  thus  O > > . Families  : Brassi- 
cid®,  Vellid®,  Psycliid®,  Zillidse,  Raphanidie, 
and  Fortuynid®. 

or  thfip  noe-a,  or'-thop-ny,  s.  [Gr.  option- 

vota  (orthopnoia),  from  <',p96s (orthos)  — straight, 
upright,  and  lrvcut  (pneo)  — to  breathe.] 


1.  A disease  in  which  respiration  can  be 
performed  only  in  an  upright  posture. 

" His  disease  was  an  asthma  oft  turning  to  an  or. 
thopnaea ; the  cause  a translation  of  tartarous  humours 
from  his  joints  to  his  lungs."— Harvey:  On  Consump- 
tion. 

2.  Any  difficulty  of  breathing. 

or’-tho-prax-y,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 

irpa^Ls  (praxis)  = a doing;  rpdrru  ( pratto)  = 
to  do.]  The  treatment  of  physical  deformities 
by  mechanical  agency. 

or-thop'-ter,  or-thop'-ter-an,  or-thop'- 
ter-on,  s.  [Orthoptera.]  Any  individual 
member  of  the  order  Orthoptera. 

“ The  following  remarkable  orthopteron  was  obtained 
by  Mr.  Kingdom’ — Froc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1880,  p.  163. 

or-thop'-ter-a,  s.  pi  [Pret  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
vre/tov  (pteronj  = a wing.] 

1.  Entom. : An  order  of  the  class  Insects, 
having  four  densely  reticulated  wings,  the 
anterior  more  or  less  coriaceous,  the  posterior 
folded  under  them,  and  membranous  ; some- 
times apterous.  Iu  the  most  typical  groups 
the  wings  are  deflexed  and  closely  applied  to 
the  body.  Mouth  mandibulate,  metamor- 
phosis incomplete.  The  order  is  now  usually 
divided  into  two  sub-orders,  Pseudoneuroptera 
(q.v.),  and  Orthoptera  Genuina.  The  true 
Orthoptera  have  been  arranged  in  the  follow- 
ing families  : (1)  Blattid®  = the  order  Dicty- 
optera  of  Leach  ; (2)  Forficulid®  = the  order 
Euplexoptera  of  Westwood  aud  the  group 
Dermatoptera  of  Burmeister  ; (3)  Mantid®  ; 
4)  Phasinidae  ; (5)  Gryllid®  ; (6)  Locustid®  ; 
7)  Acridiid®.  By  some  authors  the  Blattid® 

are  made  a group,  Cursoria  ; the  Mautid®  and 
Pliasmid®  forming  the  Gressoria,  and  the  last 
three  families  the  Saltatoria.  By  others  the 
Mantid®  and  I’hasmid®  are  placed  in  the 
Cursoria,  but  nearly  all  agree  in  adopting 
Westwood’s  classification  for  the  Forliculidie. 

2.  Paleeont.  : The  order  came  into  existence 
in  the  Coal-measures. 

orthoptera  genuina,  s.  pi  [Orthop- 
tera.] 

or-thop'-ter-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  orthopter(a)  ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ows.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
order  Orthoptera ; having  wings  that  fold  like 

a fan. 

or  tho  rhom  bic,  a.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and 

Eng.  rhombic  ( q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Rectangular  and  rhombic. 

2.  Crystallog. : Having  three  unequal  axes 
intersecting  at  right  angles.  Called  also  tri- 
metric (q.v.). 

or-thd-rhyn'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and 
Gr.  pvyxos  (rhungchos)  = a beak,  a bill.] 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Trochilid®  established 
by  Cuvier,  who  enumerated  five  species. 

or-tho -scop -ic,  a.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
cKoneii)  (shaped)  = to  see,  to  observe.]  (See 
compound.) 

orthoscopic-lens,  s. 

Optics : An  arrangement  of  two  achromatic 
compound  lenses,  separated  by  an  interval. 

orth'-ose,  s.  [Orthoclase.] 

or  thd  fl-a,  s.  [Gr.  'Op9u><rea  ( Orthosia ) = a 
name  of  Artemis.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Ortho- 
sid®.  Four  are  British,  Orthosia  sucpecta,  the 
Suspected ; 0.  Upsilon,  the  Dismal ; 0.  lota, 
the  Restive,  and  0.  macilenta,  the  Yellow- 
line Quaker. 

or  thos'-i-dso,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  orthos(ia); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Entom. : Chestnuts ; a family  of  Nocturna. 
Antenn®  of  the  male  pubescent  or  ciliated ; 
abdomen  flattened  and  with  no  crest ; anterior 
wings  pointed  at  the  tip.  Larva,  cylindrical, 
velvety,  nocturnal.  British  species  thirty- 
four.  Many  of  them  have,  grey,  reddish,  or 
yellowish  fore,  and  white  hinder  wings. 
(Stainton.) 

or  tho  sper'  mae,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and 
Gr.  erneppa  (sperma)  — a seed.] 

Pot. : A section  of  Umbellifer®,  having  the 
endosperm  on  the  ventral  side,  and  flat. 

or-tho-sper'-mous,  s.  [Orthosperm.’e.] 

Pot.  : Having  straight  seeds.  Used  of  cer- 
tain Umbellifene.  (Darwin.) 


* or-thd-stade,  *.  [Fr.,  from  Cr.  uptoarafiidi 

(orthosladias),  from  opflot  (orthos)  = straight, 
and  icrojp i (histemi)  = to  stand.] 

Anc.  Costume:  A long  and  ample  tunic  with 
straight  or  upright  folds. 

or'-tho  Style,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  orCAo* 

( stulos ) — a column,  a pillar.] 

Arch.  : A columnar  arrangement,  in  which 
the  columns  are  placed  in  a straight  line. 

or-tHiot'-o-mous,  a.  [Orthotombs.] 

Crystallog. : Having  two  cleavages  at  right 
angles  to  each  other. 

or-thot'-o-mus,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr 

To/ijj  (tome)  = a cutting.] 

Ornith. : Tailor-bird  (q.v.),  a genus  of  Malu- 
rin®  (q.v.).  Thirteen  species  are  knowD, 
ranging  over  the  whole  Oriental  region ; of 
these  Ortliotomus  longicaudus  is  the  type.  Bill 
slightly  flattened  at  base,  nostrils  with  longi- 
tudinal opening  ; tail  graduated,  feathers  nar- 
row. Tarsi  with  single  scale  in  front ; outer 
toe  the  longest. 

or  '-tho-tone,  a.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  tovov 

(tonos)  = a tone,  an  accent.] 

Greek  Gram. : Having  the  proper  or  correct 
accent.  A term  applied  to  certain  Greek  par- 
ticles, when  used  interrogatively,  which, 
when  not  so  used,  are  ordinarily  enclitic. 

or-tho-trich'-e-i,  or-tho  tri-cha'-ije-ES, 

s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  orthotrich(um) ; Lat.  inasc. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ei,  or  fem.  -acece.) 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Pottiacei  (q.v.). 

Sr  thot'  ri  chum,  s.  [Gr.  opSorpix'a  (ortho- 
trichiu)  = hair  which  stands  on  end  : pref. 
ortho-,  and  9pif  (thrix),  genit.  rpixos  (trichos) 
= hair.  Named  from  the  straight  direction 
of  the  teeth  of  the  peristome.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Orthotrichel, 
having  the  peristome  double,  the  outer  com- 
posed of  thirty-two  teeth,  the  veil  campanu- 
late,  plaited,  and  sometimes  hairy.  It  con- 
tains mosses  occurring  iu  tufts  on  trees  and 
stones,  never  on  the  soil,  and  is  widely  dif- 
fused. 

or  thot'  ro  paL  or-thot'-ro-pous,  a 

[Pref.  ortho-,  aud’  Gr.  rpoiros  (tropos)  = a turn.; 

Botany : 

1.  Gen. : Straight,  and  having  the  same 
direction  as  the  body  to  which  it  belongs. 

2.  Spec.  (Of  an  embryo) : Erect  with  respect 
to  the  seed,  having  the  foramen  next  the 
liilum,  the  base  at  the  apex  of  the  ovule,  the 
radicle  at  the  end  of  the  seed  next  the  liilum, 
and  a raphe  and  chalaza  present. 

or-thot'-y-pous,  a.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 

nivos  ( tupos ) = figure,  form,  type.] 

Min. : Having  a perpendicular  cleavage. 

* or’-tive,  a.  [Lat.  ortivus,  from  ortus,  pa. 
par.  of  orior  = to  rise;  Fr.  ortif,  fem.  ortive  ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  ortivo.]  Rising,  eastern,  orient ; 
pertaining  or  relating  to  the  rising  of  any  star 
or  planet. 

“ Ortive , or  eastern  amplitude  in  astronomy,  is  an 
arc  of  the  horizon  intercepted  between  the  point 
where  a star  rises  and  the  east  point  of  the  horizon."— 
Falconer : Marine  Dictionary. 

or'-to-lan,  s.  [O.  Fr.  hortolan  (Fr.  ortolan), 
from  O.’ltal.  hortolano  — (1)  a gardener,  (2)  an 
ortolan,  from  Lat.  hortulanus  = (a.)  belonging 
to  a garden,  (s.)  a gardener,  from  liortulus  — a 
little  garden,  diinin.  of  hortus  — a garden; 
Ital.  ortolano.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A gardener. 

"I  yield  myself  entirely  to  the  will  and  pleasure  of 
the  most  notable  ortolan." — State  Papers,  1536. 

2.  Ornith. : Emberiza  hortulana  (Linn.),  a 
native  of  continental  Europe  and  Western 
Asia,  migrating  southward  in  winter,  though 
it  is  unknown  whither,  returning  about  the 
end  of  April  or  the  end  of  May.  In  appear- 
ance and  habits  it  much  resembles  the  Yellow, 
hammer,  hut  the  head  is  greenish-gray.  Or- 
tolans aro  netted  ill  great  number,  and  fed  in 
a darkened  room  with  oats  and  other  grain. 
In  a short  time  they  become  exceedingly  lat, 
and  are  then  killed  for  the  table. 

“ Live,  if  his  estates  would  hear  it, 

On  turtle,  ortolans,  and  claret." 

Cawthom : The  Lottery. 

In  French  the  word  ortolan  is  used  almost 
as  = English  Bunting  ; thus,  ortolan  de  neige 
= Snow  Bunting  (Plectrophanes  nivalis);  orto- 
lan de  riz  = Rice-bird,  or  Bob-o’-liuk,  of  North 


Cite.  fit.  fnro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  eire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oe  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — lew. 


ortyx— oscillator 


3397 


America  (Dolichonyz  oryzivorus) ; and  in  some 
of  the  Antilles  where  French  is  spoken  the 
same  is  applied  to  a little  Ground  Dove  of  the 
genus  Chamaepelia.  The  Wheatear  ( Saxicola 
ccnanthe)  is  the  English  ortolan. 

©r’-tyx,  s.  [Gr.  oprv£  ( ortux ) - a quail.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Perdiein®.  Bill  short, 
very  high,  the  tip  hooked  ; lateral  toes,  un- 
equal ; hinder  toe,  none.  Confined  to  Amer- 
ica. Orlyx  virginianus  is  the  Virginian  Quail. 

©r'-val,  s.  [Fr.  orvale , from  or  — gold,  and 
valoir  = to  be  worth;  hence,  lit.,  worth  (its 
weight  in)  gold.]  The  herb  Clary  (q.v.). 

* or-vi-e  -tan,  s.  [Ital.  orvietano ; Fr.  o r- 
vietan ; Sp*  orvietan , so  called  because  in- 
vented by  Girolano  Ferrante,  a celebrated 
charlatan  at  Orvieto,  in  Italy.]  An  antidote 
or  counter-poison  ; an  electuary  believed  to 
have  the  quality  of  counteracting  poison. 
Also  called  Venice  treacle. 

•*  With  these  drugs  will  I,  this  very  day,  compound 
the  true  orvietan,  that  noble  medicine,  which  is  so 
seldom  found  genuine." — Scott:  Kenilworth,  ch.  xiiL 

* or-y  al,  s.  [Oriel.] 

fc-ryc -ter-ope,  s.  [Orycteropus.]  Any 
individual  of  the  genus  Orycteropus. 

“ More  nearly  allied  to  the  Armadillos  and  Oryc - 
terope." — Owen,  in  Zool.  Voyage  of  Beagle,  i.  59. 

8-rye  ter  o podidse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
orycteropus , genit.  orycteropod(is) ; Eat.  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Edentata,  with  a single 
genus,  Orycteropus  (q.v.),  limited  to  the 
Ethiopian  region. 

8-ryc-ter’-o-pus,  s.  [Gr.  bpvnrnp  ( orukter ), 
genit.  opvKTfipos  ( orukteros ) = a pickaxe,  and 
ttous  ( pous ) = a foot.] 

Zool. : The  single  genus  of  the  family  Oryc- 
teropodidae.  Body  scantily  covered  with  stiff 
hairs  ; no  pollex  to  fore-feet,  hind  feet  with 
five  sub-equal  toes ; mouth  elongated  and 
tubular,  tongue  sub- vermiform.  Habits  ter- 
restrial and  fossorial,  feeding  on  animal  sub- 
stances, preferably  ants.  Orycteropus  capfnsis, 
from  South  Africa,  is  the  Aard-Vark  of  the 
Dutch  colonists,  sometimes  called  the  Cape 
Ant-eater.  0.  cethiopicus,  from  North-eastern 
Africa,  is  a second  species,  or  well-marked 
variety ; 0.  senegalensis  is  doubtful. 

S-ryc'-tes.s.  [Gr.  bpvKrys  (oruktes)  = a digger.] 

Entomt : A genus  of  Dynastin®.  Oryctes 
nasicornis  is  found  on  the  continent  of  Europe 
in  half-rotten  tan-pits,  &c.  It  feeds  on  de- 
cayed wood.  0.  rhinoceros,  the  Rhinoceros 
Beetle,  is  a native  of  Malacca,  and  feeds  on 
the  cocoanut-palm. 

•Sr-yc-tog  nos'-tlC,  a.  [Fr.  oryctognostique.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  oryctognosy  (q.v.). 

•or-yc-tog-nos'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
oryctognostic  ; - al , - ally .]  "According  to  oryc- 
tognosy. 

* or-yc-tog  -no-sy,  s.  [Gr.  upwros  ( orulctos ) 
= dug,  fossil,  from  upvatra  ( orusso ) = to  dig, 
and  ywotru  ( gnosis ) = knowledge  ; Fr.  oryc- 
tognosie.) 

Nat.  Science : Mineralogy. 

8r  -yc-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  apvKro;  (oruktos) 
= dug,  fossil,"  and  yp64> w ( grapho ) = to  write, 
to  describe.]  [Oryctology.] 

8r  -yc-to-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  oryctolog(y) ; 
- ical. ] Of  or  pertaining  to  oryctology  (q.v.). 

8r  -yc-tol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  oryctolog(y) ; -ist.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  skilled  in  oryctology, 

Sr-yc-tol-O-gy,  s.  [Gr.  upvarot  ( orulctos ) = 
dug,  fossil ; suit,  -ology.) 

Nat.  Science:  The  science  of  “fossils  ” in  the 
primitive  or  generic  sense.  Now  it  is  separ- 
ated into  Mineralogy,  Petrology,  Geology,  and 
Paleontology  (q.v.)! 

&r-y  -gi’-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  oryx,  genit  oryg(is); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool. : According  to  Sir  Victor  Brooke,  a 
tub-family  of  Bovidae,  with  two  genera,  Addax 
and  Oryx  (q.v.). 

Sr'-yx,  s.  [Lat,,  from  Gr.  opvf  (orur)  —Oryx 
leucoryx.  (See  def.).] 

Zool.  ; A genus  of  Bovidae  ; according  to  Sir 
Victor  Brooke,  typical  of  the  sub-family  Ory- 
ginae  (q.v.).  Four  species  are  known  : Oryx 


leucoryx,  the  Leucoryx,  from  North-eastern 
and  Western  Africa  ; 0.  gazella,  the  Gemsbok, 
from  Southern  Africa ; 0.  beisa,  the  Bcisa 
Antelope,  from  Eastern  Africa  and  the  coasts 
of  the  Red  Sea  ; and  0.  beatrix,  from  Arabia, 
named  by  Gray  from  a specimen  living  in  the 
gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society,  London,  in 
1857,  in  honour  of  the  Princess  Beatrice. 

O-ry-za,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  opufa  ( oruza ).] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Oryze® 
(q.v.).  Inflorescence  in  panicles,  seeds  in 
separate  pedicels,  each  in  general  with  an 
awn.  Fourteen  are  known.  Oryza  sativa  is 
the  Rice-plant.  [Rice.] 

o-ry'-ze-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  oryz(a ) ; fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -etc.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Graminace®  (q.v.). 

o-ry'-zite,  s.  [Gr.  opufa  (oryza)  = rice.] 

Min. : A triclinic  mineral  in  rice-like  crys- 
tals, found  in  a granitic  vein  in  Elba.  Hard- 
ness, 6-0 ; sp.  gr.  2-245  ; lustre,  vitreous  to 
pearly  ; colour  and  streak  white.  Compos., 
according  to  two  analyses,  a hydrated  silicate 
of  alumina  and  lime.  Groth  regards  it  as  re- 
lated to  Henlandite  (q.v.). 

o-ry'-zd-mys,  s.  [Gr.  6'pvfa  (oruza)  — rice, 
and  juOs  (mws)  = a mouse.] 

Zool. : Rice-field  Mouse  ; an  American  genus 
of  Sigmodont  Murines,  with  a single  species, 
Oryzomys  (Hesperomys)  palustris.  In  size  it 
resembles  a small  rat.  Habits,  aquatic.  It  is 
abundant  along  the  coast  and  in  the  rice-fields 
of  the  Southern  States  of  the  Union,  and 
does  considerable  damage. 

o-ry-zor-ic-ti'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ory- 

zorict(es);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.) 

Zool, : A sub-family  of  Centetid®  (q.v.), 
with  two  genera,  Microgale  and  Oryzorictes, 
both  confined  to  Madagascar. 

6-ry-zor-ic'-te§ , s.  [Gr.  8pv£a  (oruza)  — rice, 
and  opv/cT7)s  (oruktes)  = a digger.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genu  of  the  sub-family 
Oryzorictin®.  There  is  a single  species,  Ory- 
zorictes hova  tetradactyla.  The  general  form 
of  t.he  head  and  body  is  that  of  a mole.  They 
burrow  in  the  rice-fields,  and  do  much  damage 
to  the  crops. 

OS  (1)  (pi.  os-sa),  s.  [Lat.]  A bone  ; used  in 
anatomy  : as,  os  pisiforme. 

OS  (2) (pi.  d'-ra),  s.  [Lat.]  A mouth  ; an  en- 
trance or  passage  into  any  place ; used  in 
anatomy  : as,  os  uteri. 

08  (3),  o'-sar,  s.  [Sw.J  A hillock  or  mourn! 
of  drift-gravel  and  sand.  Called  in  Scotland 
a kairn,  iu  Ireland  an  eskar.  (See  these 
words.) 

O'-sage  (a  as  I),  s.  [Native  Indian  name  (?).] 
Geog. : A river  and  two  counties  of  the 
United  States,  one  in  the  east  of  Missouri, 
the  other  in  Kansas. 

Osage-orange,  s. 

Bot.  : The  fruit  of  Maclura  aurantiaca. 
[Maclura.] 

os-beck'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Peter  Osbeck, 
a Swedish  clergyman  and  naturalist.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Lasiandrid®  (q.v.),  natives 
of  Asia,  Africa,  and  the  adjacent  islands. 
They  are  mostly  herbs,  with  racemes  of  purple 
or  violet  flowers.  The  fruit  of  Osbeckia  Prin- 
cipis  is  used  in  Brazil  for  dyeing  black ; the 
leaves  of  0.  chinensis  are  used  for  poultices. 

* o-sanne,  s.  [Hosanna.] 

Os'-borne,  s.  & a.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  : The  name  of  a manor  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  not  far  from  Cowes. 

Osborne-series,  s. 

Geol.  : A series  of  beds  of  Oligocene  age, 
found  at  or  near  Osborne,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 
They  were  deposited  in  fresh  and  brackish 
water.  There  are,  of  animals,  peculiar  species 
of  Paludina,  Melania,  Melanopsis,  and  Cypris, 
and  of  plants,  Cliara.  One  bed  is  the  Nettle- 
stone  Grit,  near  Ryde,  which  is  a freestone 
much  used  for  building.  Called  also  the  St. 
Helen’s  Series.  (Lyell.) 

o^'-born-ite,  s.  [Named  after  G.  Osborne ; 
suff.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  exceedingly 


minute  octahedrons,  sparsely  distributed  In 
a small  part  of  the  meteoric  stone  of  Bust.ee, 
India.  Colour,  gold-yellow  ; lustre,  metallic. 
Supposed,  from  qualitative  trials  ou  a few 
crystals,  to  be  an  oxy-sulphide  of  titanium 
and  calcium. 

Qs'-can,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  Asadj.  .-Pertaining  to  the  Osci,  anaueient 
people  of  Italy,  inhabiting  the  district  bet  ween 
Campania  and  the  country  of  the  Volsci. 
They  seem  to  have  been  identical  with  the 
Ausones  and  Aurunci,  and  to  have  been  the 
aboriginal  inhabitants  of  the  southern  part  of 
the  Peninsula,  whence  sprang  the  Sabini, 
Apuli,  Messapii,  Campani,  Aurunci,  and  Volsci. 
The  Oscan  language  was  the  parent  of  the  dia- 
lects of  the  native  tribes  from  the  Tiber  to  the 
extremity  of  the  Peninsula.  It  continued  to 
be  understood  at  Rome  down  to  the  later 
period  of  the  empire. 

B.  As  subst,  The  language  spoken  by  the 
Osci.  A few  fragments  still  survive. 

os  che  o cele,  s.  [Gr.  otrxv  (.osche),  oaxoa 
(oschos)  ~ the  scrotum,  and  <ojA>)  (kcle)  = 
tumour ; Fr.  oscheocele.) 

Surg. : Scrotal  heruia. 

* os'-cil-lan-cy,  s.  [Lat.  oscillans,  pr.  par. 
of  oscillo  = to  swing,  to  sway.]  [Oscillate.] 
The  state  of  oscillating,  or  swinging  back- 
wards and  forwards. 

os  cil  late,  v.i.  [Lat.  osciUatus,  pa.  par.  of 
oscillo  = to  swing,  to  sway,  from  oscillum  = a 
swing.] 

1.  Lit. : To  swing  or  sway  backwards  and 
forwards  ; to  vibrate  as  a pendulum. 

--  It  will  continue  to  oscillate  in  an  arch  of  the  same 
circle.”— Burke  : Sublime  & Beautiful,  pt.  iv.,  § 12. 

2.  Fig.  : To  vary ; to  fluctuate  between 
limits  ; to  act  in  a fickle  or  changeable  man- 
ner. 

‘‘They  will  oscillate  backward  and  forward  between 
power  and  popularity."— Burke:  Powers  of  Juries  in 
Prosecut  ions  for  Libels. 

os  -911-lat-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Oscillate.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Moving  or  swinging  back- 
wards and  forwards  ; vibrating,  as  a pendulum. 

2.  Bot. : [Versatile], 

oscillating  - engine,  oscillating  - 
cylinder  engine,  s.  A marine  engine, 
with  a vibrating  cylinder,  having  the  piston- 
rod  connected  to  the  crank,  and  the  cylinder 
supported  by  the  trunnions  projecting  from 
the  sides  at  or  near  the  centre,  cast  hollow, 
and  connected  to  the  steam  and  eduction 
pipes. 

oscillating  piston  steam-engine,  s. 

A form  of  steam-engine  in  which  the  piston 
oscillates  in  a sector-shaped  chamber. 

oscillating-valve,  s. 

1.  A valve  which  reciprocates  on  a pivot,  as 
the  disk  and  trunnion  valves  of  oscillating- 
cylinder  steam-engines. 

2.  A pump-valve  which  reciprocates  on  a 
pivot. 

OS-Cll-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  oscillatio,  from  oscil- 
latus,  pa.  par.  of  oscillo  = to  oscillate  (q.v.); 
Fr.  oscillation.]  The  act  or  state  of  oscillat- 
ing; the  state  of  swinging  or  moving  back- 
wards and  forwards  like  a pendulum ; vibra- 
tion. 

" The  perpetual  oscillations  of  this  elastic  and  rest- 
less element." — Berkeley  : Siris,  § 138. 

IT  (1)  Angular  oscillation : Gyration. 

(2)  Axis  of  oscillation : [Axis,  II.  4], 

(3)  Method,  of  Oscillation : 

Magnetism : The  act  of  causing  a magnetic 
needle  to  oscillate,  first  under  the  influence  of 
the  earth’s  magnetism  alone,  and  then  suc- 
cessively under  the  combined  influences  of 
the  earth’s  magnetism  and  of  a maguet  placed 
at  unequal  distances.  (Ganot.) 

* os'-cil-la-tive,  a.  [Eng.  oscillat(e);  -ive.) 
Oscillating,  vibrating ; having  a tendency  to 
oscillate. 

os'-cil-la-tor,  s.  [Eng . ,oscillat(e)  ; -or.) 

1 . Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  os- 
cillates. 

2.  Bot.  : One  of  the  Oseillatoria  (q.v.). 


boil,  boy ; pout,  Jofrl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  : expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = ft 
-man,  -t.la-n  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = slius.  -ole,  -die,  Ac.  = beL  <’  L 


3398 


oscillatoria— osmanthus 


©s'-cil-la-tor-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  oscillatus,  pa.  par. 
of  oscillo  = to  swing  one’s  self,  named  from 
the  oscillating  motion  of  the  filaments.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Oscillatoriese  (q.v.).  It  has  simple  rigid 
elastic  filaments,  forming  a stratum  in  a 
common  gelatinous  matrix.  The  species  occur 
on  damp  ground,  on  stones,  on  mud,  in  fresh, 
running,  or  stagnant  water,  and  in  brackish, 
or  more  rarely  in  salt,  water.  Nine  or  more 
are  British. 

©s-ejii-la  tor'-i-daj,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oscil- 
lalmtia);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Oseillatorieas.  The  tubes 
are  cylindrical,  free  or  woven  into  a frond, 
with  ringed  or  streaked  colouring  matter, 
which  makes  it  look  jointed,  though  it  is  not. 

os-9il-la-tor-i-e  -ae,  os-911-la-tbr-i-a'- 
§e-£e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oscillatori(a) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece,  acece.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Confervacese.  The 
cells  are  tubular,  naked  or  furnished  with  a 
slimy  or  gelatinous  layer ; continuous,  but 
owing  to  the  interruptions  of  the  colouring 
matter,  seeming  to  be  jointed.  Found  on 
damp  ground,  rocks,  or  stones,  or  in  fresh  or 
salt  water.  Families  or  tribes,  Kivularidae, 
Oscillatoridse  ( Lindley ),  Oscillatoriese,  Lyng- 
byeae,  Scytonemeae,  Rivulariese,  and  Lepto- 
thriceaj  ( Griffith  & Henfrey).  Genera  and  spe- 
cies numerous. 

Oscillatory,  a.  [Eng.  oscillat(e);  -ory.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Oscillating,  vibrating  ; swing- 
ing or  moving  backwards  and  forwards  like  a 
pendulum.  (Arbuthnot : Aliments,  ch.  v.) 

2.  Bot. : [Versatile]. 

88-91  nef,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  oscen  = a sing- 
ing bird  ; one  from  whose  notes  auguries  were 
taken.] 

Omith. : A tribe  of  Muller's  Insessores ; 
they  are  emphatically  “ singing-birds,”  having 
the  inferior  larynx  endowed  with  the  full 
number  of  five  pairs  of  song-muscles.  They 
correspond  to  the  Acromyodi  Normales  of 
Garrod  and  Forbes.  [Pseudoscines.] 

OS  9111-1- an,  a.  [Lat.  oscin(es) ; Eng.  adj. 
suff.  - ian .]  Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  Oscines  (q.v.). 

"The  other  families  . . . are  not  Oscinian,  nor  all 
even  Passerine."— Encgc.  Brit.  (etL  9th),  xviiL  4L 

* os'-9l-tan-9$r,  s.  [Lat.  oscitans,  pr.  par.  of 
oscito  = to  yawn,  to  gape.]  [Oscitate.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  yawning  or  gaping. 

2.  Unusual  sleepiness  or  drowsiness;  care- 
lessness, inattention. 

“One  man’s  want  of  leisure  is  no  excuse  for  the  osci- 
taneg  and  ignorance  of  those  who  have  time  to  spare.” 
— Locke:  Conduct  of  the  Understanding,  § 37. 

* os-91-tant,  a.  [Lat.  oscitans , pr.  par.  of 

oscito;  Sp.  & Ital.  oscitante.] 

1.  Yawning,  gaping. 

2.  Sleepy,  drowsy,  sluggish,  dull 

“Sometimes  like  a devouring  fire,  and  by  and  by 
. . . oscitant  and  supine."— Milton  : Doctrine  & Disci- 
pline  of  Divorce,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

•,os'  9i-tant  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  oscitant;  -ly.] 
In  a yawning,  sleepy,  or  drowsy  manner. 

“Which  those  drowsy  nodders  over  the  letter  of  the 
Scripture  have  very  oscitantly  collected ."  — More: 
Literal  Cabbala.  (Epis.  Ded.) 

* os’-91-tate,  v.i.  [Lat.  oscito,  from  os  = the 
mouth,  and  cito  = to  move  quickly,  frequent, 
from  cieo  = to  move.]  To  yawn  or  gape  with 
sleepiness. 

* os-9i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  oscitatio,  from  oscito 
= to  gape  or  yawn  ; Fr.  oscitation ; Sp.  oscita- 
cion;  Ital.  oscitazione.]  The  act  or  state  of 
yawning  or  gaping.  ( Taller , No.  63.) 

8s  -cu-la,  s.  pi.  [Osculum.] 

OS'-cu-lant,  a.  [Lat.  osculans,  pr.  par.  of 
osculor  = to  kiss,  from  osculum = a little  mouth, 
a kiss.]  [Osculate.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Kissing. 

2.  Nat.  Science : A term  applied  to  forms  or 
groups  apparently  intermediate  between  and 
connecting  other  groups.  (W.  S.  Dallas .) 

* os'  cu-lar -p,  s.  [Osculate.]  The  same  as 
OSCULATORY  (q.  V.). 

" Some  [brought  fortlil  oscularies  for  kissers,"— La- 
timer : Sermon.  {Henry  Vlll.,  an.  28.) 


os'-cu-late,  v.l.  & i.  [Lat.  osculatus,  pa.  par. 
of  osculor  = to  kiss,  from  osculum  = a little 
mouth,  a kiss  ; dimin.  from  os  = a mouth.] 

A.  Transitive; 

* 1.  Lit.  £ Ord.  Lang.  : To  kiss. 

2.  Fig.  £ Geom. : To  touch,  as  one  curve 
touches  another  when  they  have  tlte  same  cur- 
vature. at  the  point  of  contact. 

E.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  Lit.  £ Ord.  Lang.  : To  kiss. 

2.  Fig.  £ Geom. : To  touch : as,  Curves  oscu- 
late. 

os'-cu-lat-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Osculate.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Lit.  £ Ord.  Lang. : Kissing. 

2.  Fig.  £ Geom. ; Touching,  as  two  curves. 

osculating -circle,  s.  A circle,  the 
radius  of  whose  curve,  at  any  particular  point 
of  another  curve,  is  of  the  same  length  as  that 
of  the  curve  in  question  at  that  particular 
point. 

osculating-eleraents,  s.  pi. 

Astron. : The  elements  for  calculating  a 
planet's  orbit,  as  these  are  modified  at  any 
given  moment  or  time  by  the  gravitation  of 
other  planets.  [Perturbation,  Variation.] 

If  (1)  Osculating  helix  of  a non-plane  curve : 
The  common  helix  which  passes  through  three 
consecutive  points,  and  has  its  axis  parallel  to 
the  rectifying  line  of  the  curve. 

(2)  Osculating  right  cone  of  a non-plane  curve : 
A right  cone  three  consecutive  tangent  planes 
of  which  coincide  with  three  consecutive  os- 
culating planes  of  the  curve. 

os-cu-la-tion,  s.  [Lat.  osculatio,  from  oscu- 
latus,  pa.  par.  of  osculor  = to  kiss.]  [Oscu- 
late.] 

* 1.  Lit.  £ Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  kissing  ; a 
kiss. 

2.  Fig.  £ Geom.  : A contact  of  one  curve 
with  another,  at  a given  point,  of  the  highest 
order  possible. 

If  Point  of  osculation : 

Geom. ; The  point  where  two  curves  oscu- 
late, touching  and  having  the  same  curvature. 

os'-cu-lat-or-y,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  osculate) ; -ory; 

Fr.  osculatoire.] 

A .As  adjective : 

* Lit.  £ Ord.  Lang. : Kissing ; pertaining  to 
kissing. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Eccles. ; A tablet  or  board  on  which  a sacred 
picture  or  emblem  is  painted,  to  be  kissed  by 
the  priest  and  people.  [Pax.] 

os'-cu-la-trix,  s.  [Eng.  osculate;  Lat.  fem. 
suff.-frix.] 

Geom. : A curve  which  has  a higher  order  of 
contact  with  a given  curve,  at  a given  point, 
than  any  other  curve  of  the  same  kind. 

os'-cule,  s.  [Osculum.]  A small  bilabiate 
opening. 

os'-cu-lum  (pi.  os'-CU-la),  s.  [Lat.  dimin. 

of  os’=  a mouth.] 

Zoology : (Usually  in  plural). 

1.  The  large  apertures  by  which  a sponge 
is  perforated,  and  through  which  the  water 
taken  in  at  the  pores  is  expelled ; exhalant 
apertures.  In  some  of  the  Calcispongiae  there 
is  but  a single  osculum. 

2.  The  suckers  of  the  Taeniada  (q.v.),  by 
means  of  which  these  worms  attach  them- 
selves to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
intestinal  canal. 

-ose,  suff.  [Lat.  -osus  = full  of ; abounding  in.] 

Chem. : A termination  used  in  saccharine 
compounds  containing  hydrogen  and  oxygen 
in  the  proportion  to  form  water.  Thus,  Glu- 
cose = CgH^Og  = Cg  -]-  C(H20). 

o-sersk'-ite,  s.  [After  Major-Gen.  Oserski ; 
suff.  -ife  (Min.).] 

Min. : A columnar  form  of  Aragonite  (q.v.), 
occurring  at  Nertschiusk,  Transbaikal,  Asiatic 
Russia. 

O-sian-drian,  s.  [See  def.] 

Church  Httt.  : (PI.) : A section  of  German 
Protestants,  who  followed  Andrew  Hosemann 
(Latinised  Osiander)  in  his  opinion  that  the 


Atonement  was  wrought  by  the  power  of  the 
divine,  and  not  of  the  human  nature  of  Christ. 
After  the  execution  of  Funch,  the  son-in-law 
of  Osiander,  in  1566,  the  sect  dwindled  away, 
and  soon  became  extinct, 

o-si-er  (3  as  zh),  * o-sy-ere,  * o-zi-er,  ». 

& a.  [Fr.  osier,  ultimately  from  Gr.  olaot 
(oisos)  = an  osier.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Bot. : Salix  viminalis,  a willow  with  linear 
lanceolate  acuminate  leaves,  reticulate  above 
and  silky  beneath ; golden  yellow,  sessile 
catkins  opening  before  the  leaves,  &c.,  and 
tomentose  capsules.  A native  of,  and  widely 
domesticated  in,  Europe.  Cultivated  in 
osier-beds,  its  long  pliable  shoots  being  used 
for  wicker-work  basket-making. 

41  The  rank  of  osier 8 by  the  murmuring  stream." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iv.  8. 

If  The  Purple  Osier  is  Salix  purpurea.  It 
has  purple-black  scales,  and  is  wild  on  river- 
banks  and  cultivated  iu  osier-beds. 

B.  As  adj.  : Made  or  consisting  of  osiers  or 
twigs  ; like  osiers. 

osier-ait,  s.  A small  ait  or  island  on 

which  osiers  are  grown. 

osier-bed,  osier-holt,  s.  A place  where 
willows  are  grown  for  basket-work. 

osier-holt,  s.  [Osier-bed.] 

*6'-si-ered  (s  as  zh),  a.  [Eng.  osier;  -ed.J 
Covered  or  adorned  with  osiers. 

” In  baskets  of  bright  osier  d gold." 

Keats  : Lamia,  iL 

* O -si-er-y  (s  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  osier;  -y.)  A 
place  where  osiers  are  grown  ; an  osier-bed. 

O-si'-ris,  s.  [Gr.] 

Egypt.  Mythol. : One  of  the  chief  Egyptian 
divinities,  the  brother  and  husband  of  Isis, 
and,  together  with  her,  the  greatest  benefactor 
of  Egypt,  into  which  he  introduced  a know- 
ledge of  religion,  laws,  and  the  arts  and 
sciences.  His  principal  office,  as  an  Egyptian 
deity,  was  to  judge  the  dead,  and  to  rule  over 
tha{  kingdom  into  which  the  souls  of  the  good 
were  admitted  to  eternal  felicity.  He  wa» 
that  attribute  of  the  deity  which  signified  the 
divine  goodness  ; and  as  an  avatar,  or  mani- 
festation of  the  divinity  on  earth,  he  was 
superior  to  any  even  of  the  Egyptian  gods. 
He  was  styled  Manifester  of  Good,  President 
of  the  West,  Lord  of  the  East,  Lord  of  Lords, 
Eternal  Ruler,  King  of  the  Gods,  &c.  These, 
with  many  others,  are  commonly  found  in  the 
hieroglyphic  legends  accompanying  his  figure ; 
and  the  Papyri  frequently  present  a list  of 
forty-nine  names  of  Osiris  in  the  funeral 
rituals.  Osiris  has  been  identified  with  many 
of  the  Grecian  divinities  ; hut  more  especially 
with  Jupiter,  Pluto,  and  with  Bacchus,  on 
account  of  his  reputed  conquest  of  India. 
He  was  venerated  under  the  form  of  the 
sacred  bulls  Apis  and  Muevis  ; or  as  a human 
figure  with  a bull’s  head,  distinguished  by 
the  name  Apis-Osiris,  and  is  usually  repre- 
sented as  clad  in  pure  white.  His  general 
attributes  are  the  high  cap  of  Upper  Egypt,  a 
flagellum,  and  sometimes  a spotted  skin. 
Under  the  form  of  the  sacred  bull  Apis  he 
was  supposed  to  be  always  present  amongst 
men.  [Apis  (1).] 

os'-lte,  s.  [Lat.  os  = hone  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A name  applied  to  the  Sombrero 
Island  guano,  because  of  the  presence  of  large 
quantities  of  bones  of  vertebrate  animals  and 
shells  of  mollusca. 

os'-le-on,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

osleon-iron,  s.  (See  def.) 

Metall.  : Bars  specially  made  for  the  manu- 
facture of  wire. 

Of'-man-ll,  s.  [After  Osman,  or  Othman,  by 
whom  the  empire  of  the  Turks  in  Asia  wa» 
established  in  a.d.  1399.]  [Ottoman.] 

1.  A Turkish  official  or  functionary. 

2.  Used  incorrectly  in  the  plural  for  the 
Turkish  nation. 

69  man-thus,  s.  [Gr.  oo-jnj  (osme)  = smell, 
and  av6os  (anthos)  = flower.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Olese,  closely  akin  to  the 
olive.  According  to  Gamble,  the  flowers  of 
Osmanthus  fragrans  are  used  in  China  to 
flavour  tea. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
©r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = Kw. 


osmazome— osselet 


3399 


Sy-ma-zome,  s.  [Gr.  b<rpij  (osme)  = odour, 
and  (upos  ( zomos ) - broth.] 

Chem. : A name  applied  by  Thenard  to  that 
portion  of  the  aqueous  extract  of  meat  which 
is  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  contains  those  consti- 
tuents of  the  flesh  which  determine  its  taste 
and  smell. 

os'-me-lite,  s.  [Gr.  bopr)  (osme)  — smell,  an 
odour,  and  hiOos  ( lithos ) = a stone. 

Min. : The  same  as  Pectolite  (q.v.). 

Sj-mer-oi'-des,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  osmer(us),  and 
Gr.  elSog  (eidos)  = form.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  deep-sea  Salmonoids, 
from  the  Chalk  of  Lewes. 

tfs'-mer-us,  s.  [Gr.  bo-popos  ( osmeros ) = emit- 
ting an  odour,  from  the  cucumber-like  smell 
of  Osmerus  eperlanus.) 

1.  Ichthy. : Smelt ; a genus  of  Salmonid® 
(q.v.).  Body  covered  with  scales  of  moderate 
size  ; dentition  strong,  in  jaws,  on  vomer,  and 
on  tongue ; pectoral  fins  moderately  deve- 
loped. Three  species  are  known : Osmerus 
thallichthys,  common  near  San  Francisco  ; 0. 
viridescens,  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United 
States,  aaid  0.  eperlanus,  the  Common  Smelt 
(q.v.),  from  the  coasts  and  fresh  waters  of 
northern  and  central  Europe. 

2.  Palceont.  : Occurs  in  the  Greensand  of 
Ibbeubiiren  and  in  the  schists  of  Glaris  and 
Licata. 

ia  -ml-a,  s.  [Gr.  btrpy  (osmc)=  smell.  (Agas- 
siz.)] 

Entom. : Mason-bee ; a genus  of  Dasygas- 
trese,  or  Dasygastres.  Osmia  bicornis,  the 
Horned  Bee,  is  the  species  most  abundant  in 
Britain.  The  female  has  two  horns  projecting 
from  the  front  of  her  head.  It  makes  its  nest 
in  sandy  banks,  cliffs,  or  decayed  trees.  0. 
levcomelana  chooses  the  dead  branches  of  the 
common  bramble,  0.  hirta,  Ac.,  decaying 
wood,  and  0.  aurulenta  and  0.  bicolor  deserted 
shells  of  Helix  hortensis  and  H.  nemoralis. 

OS-mi  am  -ic,  a.  [Eng.  osmi(um);  arrdjrmnia), 
and  satf.  -ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
osmium  and  ammonia. 

osmiamic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : HuOsoNoOj.  A dibasic  acid  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  osrnic 
tetroxide  in  presence  of  fixed  bases. 

dj-mi-am'-lde,  s.  [Eng.  osmi(um),  and 
amide.] 

Chem. : NnH^OsOo)’'.  A yellow  compound, 
produced  by  digesting  potassium  osmite  in  a 
cold  solution  of  ammonium  chloride. 

Sg'-mic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  osnv(ium);  -ic.]  Con- 
tained in  or  derived  from  osmium  (q.v.). 

osmic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : OsOj.  Tetroxide  of  osmium.  Pre- 
pared by  heating  osmium  in  a current  of  oxy- 
gen gas,  and  condensing  in  the  cool  part  of  the 
apparatus.  It  forms  colourless,  transparent 
crystals,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
and  melts  to  a colourless  liquid,  at  100°.  Its 
vapour  has  a strong  smelling,  pungent  odour-, 
and  is  very  poisonous. 

dg'-mi-ous,  a.  [Eng . osmi(c)  ; -ous.]  [Osmic.] 

ostruous  sulphite,  s. 

Chem. : OsSO 3.  A dull  blue-black  powder, 
obtained 'by  mixing  an  aqueous  solution  of 
osmic  acid  with  sulphurous  acid,  and  evapo- 
rating to  dryness.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
but  dissolves  in  hydrochloric  acid,  with  an 
indigo-blue  colour. 

OJ-mi-rid-i-um,  s.  [Eng.  osm(ium),  and 
iridium.]  [Ikidosmine.] 

«?  -ml-top-sis,  s.  [Gr.  ba-prj  (osme)  = smell, 
and  oi/nt  (opsis)  = appearance.] 

Bat. : A genus  of  Composites,  sub-tribe 
Eelhaniese  (q.v.). 

osmitopsis  oil,  s. 

Chem.  : A greenish-yellow  essential  oil,  ex- 
tracted from  Osmitopsis  asterisco'ides,  an  aro- 
matic plant  from  Cape  Town.  It  lias  a pun- 
gent odour,  burning  taste,  and  is  tonic  and  anti- 
spasmodic.  Sp.  gr.  is  0'931 ; it  boils  at  176°. 

-mi  ura,  s.  [Gr.  uopr'i  (osme)  = an  odour.] 

Chem. : A tetrad  metallic  element,  dis- 
covered by  Tennant  in  1804.  Symbol  Os, 
atomic  weight  199' 2.  Occurs  combined  with 


iridium,  forming  the  native  alloy  osmiridium, 
in  platinum  ore.  To  obtain  the  metal,  osmium 
tetroxide  is  digested  with  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  metallic  mercury,  in  a well-closed  vessel, 
at  140°,  the  osmium  being  reduced  and  an 
amalgam  formed.  On  distilling  the  amalgam 
in  an  atmosphere  of  hydrogen  gas,  the  mer- 
cury and  calomel  pass  over,  leaving  metallic 
osmium  as  a black  powder.  Its  properties 
vary  according  to  the  mode  of  preparation.  In 
the  pulverulent  state  it  is  black,  destitute  of 
metallic  lustre,  and  has  a density  of  7.  By 
passing  the  vapour  of  the  tetroxide,  mixed 
with  hydrogen,  through  a glass  tube  heated  to 
redness,  the  metal  is  deposited  as  a compact 
metallic  ring,  density  10.  When  heated  to 
the  melting-point  of  rhodium,  it  acquires  a 
density  of  21'4.  It  is  the  most  infusible  of  all 
metals.  In  the  finely  divided  state  it  is  highly 
combustible,  continuing  to  burn,  when  set  on 
fire,  till  it  is  all  volatilised.  Osmium  forms 
three  chlorides : osinious  chloride,  OsCL ; 
osmioso-osmic  chloride,  OSCI3 ; and  osmic 
chloride,  OSCI4 ; all  produced  by  the  action 
of  chlorine  gas  on  osmium.  Five  oxides  are 
known  : osinious  oxide,  OsO ; sesquioxide  of 
osmium,  OS0O3;  osmic  oxide,  OsO-2;  osmious 
anhydride,  OSO3 ; and  osmic  acid,  OSO4.  The 
first  three  form  salts  with  acids,  the  fourth  is 
a weak  acid,  and  the  fifth  is  usually  regarded 
as  an  acid,  but  its  salts  are  very  unstable. 

OS-mom'-e-tcr,  s.  [Gr.  ibtrpos  ( osmos ) = im- 
pulse, and  perpov  (metron)  = a measure.]  An 
apparatus  for  exhibiting  the  force  of  osmotic 
action,  by  which  liquids  are  impelled  through 
a moist  membrane,  illustrating  the  phenomena 
of  endosmose  and  exomose.  The  apparatus 
consists  of  a porous  vessel  or  sac  containing 
a saline  solution  and  plunged  in  pure  water. 

os  mom  -et-ry,  s.  [Osmometer.]  The  act 
or  process  of  measuring  osmotic  force  by 
means  of  an  osmometer. 

of-mo-no-sol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  btrprj  (osme)  = 
smell,  and  Eng.  nosology.]  A doctrine  of,  or 
a treatise  on  the  diseases  of  the  sense  of  smell. 

os'-mose,  s.  [Gr.  wa-pos  (osmos)  = impulse, 
'’from  (ufleu  (otheo)  — to  push.] 

1.  Chem.  : Osmosis.  The  mixing  of  dissimilar 
substances  through  a porous  diaphragm— a 
phenomenon  due  to  the  attraction  whicli  the 
liquids  have  for  each  other.  When  liquids  or 
gases  are  separated  by  a membrane,  such  as  a 
bladder,  it  is  generally  found  that  the  quan- 
tities passing  in  opposite  directions  are  un- 
equal. In  the  case  of  water  and  alcohol  the 
water  passes  into  the  alcohol,  but  only  a 
small  quantity  of  alcohol  is  found  in  the 
water.  When  a colloidal  substance  is  on  one 
side  of  the  diaphragm  and  water  on  the  other, 
the  latter  only  passes  through. 

2.  Bot. : [Diosmose]. 

of-mo'-sis,  s.  [Osmose.] 

osmot'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  osmo(se);  -tic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  osmose  ; characterized  by  os- 
mose : as,  osmotic  action  or  force. 

6§'-mund  (1),  s.  [Sw.] 

Metall. : A term  applied  to  a furnace  for- 
merly employed  in  Sweden,  and  still  employed 
to  some  extent  in  Finland,  for  reducing  bog- 
iron  ore.  A furnace  of  this  kind  yielded  about 
14  ton  of  iron  weekly,  of  which  from  33  to  50 
per  cent  was  lost  in  working  it  into  an  Os- 
mund or  bloom. 

o§'-mund,  s.  [Osmunds.] 
osmund-royal,  s. 

Bot. : A book-name  for  Osmunda  regalis. 

o§-mun'-da,  s.  [According  to  Hooker  and 
Arnott,  Osmunder,  one  of  the  names  of  the 
god  Thor.] 

Bot. : F 
Osmund  - 
Flowering 
typical 

mundeee.  Six  are 
known.  One,  Osmxmda 
regalis,  the  Common  Os- 
mund-royal, or  Flower- 
ing-fern, is  the  noblest 
of  the  British  ferns  ; 
the  fronds  are  bipin- 
nate,  fertile  at  the  top.  osmunda  regalis. 
One  was  found  by  Mr. 

Stewart  Murray  eleven  and  a half  feet  high. 
It  is  frequent  in  boggy  places  and  the  wet 


morasses  of  woods  in  the  west  of  Scotland 
and  the  south  of  Ireland.  Found  also  in 
England,  continental  Europe,  Asia,  and 
America.  The  powdered  stem  has  been  used 
successfully  in  rickets,  the  dose  being  three 
drachms.  (Sir  J.  Hooker,  & c.)  Sometimes  this 
fern  has  been  called  Bog-onion. 

“ Fair  ferns  and  flowers,  and  chiefly  that  tall  fern 
So  stately,  of  the  Queen  Osmunda  named."  J 

Wordsworth : On  the  Naming  of  Places , No.  4. 

tof-mim-da-ije-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  os- 

mund(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece. ] 

Bot. : An  old  order  of  Filicales  with  two 
tribes,  Osmundeae  and  Aneimie*.  (Bindley : 
Nat.  Syst.,  ed.  2nd,  1836).  Co-extensive  with 
the  modern  tribe  Osmundeae  (q.v.). 

ostnun-de-aa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  osmund(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eoe.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Polypodiaceae.  The  ver- 
nation is  circinate,  the  frond  coriaceous  or 
membranous,  involucre  none,  the  capsules 
sessile  or  shortly  stalked,  vertically  two 
valved,  with  a short  lateral  or  subterminal 
striate  areola. 

OJ  -na  burg,  s.  [See  def.] 

Fabric : A kind  of  coarse  linen,  made  of 
flax  and  tow,  originally  imported  from  Osna- 
burg,  Germany. 

* OS  pllran  -ter,  s.  [Gr.  bir<f>pavTijpLos  (os- 

phranterios)  = able  to  smell.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Macropodidae.  Osphran • 
ter  rvjus  (Gould),  more  usually  known  as 
Macropus  rufus,  is  the  Great  Red  Kangaroo. 

* os-phre-l-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  ba^pgrris  (os- 
phresis)  = a smelling,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  — a 
word,  a discourse.]  A discourse  or  treatise  oa 
smells  and  odo'urs. 

os-phrom'-e-nus,  s.  [Gr.  o<r<pp6pe voc  (os- 
phromenos)  = tracking  by  smell ; batfipaii/opat 
( osphrainomai ) = to  smell,  to  scent.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  acanthopterygian  fishes, 
family  Labyrinthici.  Body  compressed,  mora 
or  less  elevated ; dorsal  and  anal  spines 
present,  ventral  fins  with  the  outer  ray  very 
long  and  filiform.  Osphromenus  olfax,  tha 
Gourami,  is  reputed  one  of  the  best-flavoured 
freshwater  fish  in  the  East  Indian  Archi- 
pelago, and  becomes  readily  acclimatised.  16 
attains  the  size  of  a large  turbot.  0.  trichop- 
terus  is  frequently  kept  in  globes  on  account 
of  its  iridescent  metallic  tints. 

os'-prey,  * os’-pray,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  ossi- 
frage,  from  Lat.  ossifraga  = lit.  the  bone- 
breaking (bird) : os,  genit.  ossis  = a bone,  and 
frag-,  root  of  frango  = to  break.] 

Ornith. : Pandion  haliaetus,  the  Fish-hawk, 
Bald  Buzzard,  or  Fishing  Eagle.  A bird  of 
prey,  of  almost  world-wide  distribution,  sub- 
sisting on  fish.  The  osprey  is  about  two  feet 
long,  with  a wing-expanse  nearly  three  times 
as  great.  The  plumage  is  dark  brown,  white 
on  the  under  surface,  with  a few  streaks  of 
brown  on  the  throat ; crown  light  brown 
edged  with  white,  and  a streak  of  dark  brown 
from  the  eye  to  the  shoulders.  Ospreys  nest 
usually  near  the  sea-shore,  and,  unlike  rapa- 
cious birds  generally,  are  in  some  measure 
gregarious.  In  North  America  large  commu- 
nities of  ospreys  are  found,  and  the  Purple 
Grakle  often  builds  close  by.  The  osprey  lays 
three  or  four  eggs  of  a rich  red  to  huffy 
white,  with  large  reddish  and  brown  mark- 
ings. [Pandion.] 

* oss,  * osse,  s.  [Gr.  oVo-a  (ossa)  = a voice, 
an  omen.]  A word  uttered  unawares  or  at 
random,  and  supposed  to  presage  something  ; 
an  omen,  an  augury.  (P.  Holland : Livy,  p.  8.) 

* oss,  v.i.  [Oss,  s.]  To  prophesy,  to  presage. 

os'-sa,  s.  pi.  [Os  (1).] 

ds'-se-an,  s.  [Lat.  osseus  — bony,  from  os  = 
a bone.]  A bony  fish;  one  of  the  osseous 
class  of  fishes. 

os'-se-m,  s.  [Lat.  ossa  (q.v.) ; Eng.  suff.  -in.] 
Anatomy : 

1.  Bone  cartilage ; a gelatinous  tissue  left 
when  earthy  matter  is  eliminated  from  the 
substance  of  a bone. 

2.  Bony  tissue  in  general.  [Osteine.] 

os'-se-let,  s.  [Fr.  = a little  bone,  dimin. 
from  Lat.  os  = a bone.] 

1.  A little  hard  substance  arising  on  the 


boil,  boy ; pout,  Jcffrl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  fhirt,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  enlist.  -Lag. 
-clan,  tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  - bel,  d$l. 


3400 


osseous— osteocope 


inside  of  a horse’s  knee,  among  the  small 
bones  ; it  grows  out  of  a gummy  substance 
which  fastens  those  bones  together.  ( Farrier's 
Diet.) 

2.  The  internal  bone  of  some  cuttle-fishes. 

5s  -se-ous,  a.  [Lat.  osseus,  from  os  (genit. 
ossis)  = a bone  ; Fr.  osseux ; Sp.  oseo ; Ital. 
osseo.]  Bony  ; of  the  nature  of  or  resembling 
bone  ; consisting  of  bone. 

osseous -toreccia,  s.  [Bone-breccia, 

Cave-breccia.] 

* osseous-fishes,  s.  pi.  A sub-class  of 
fishes  established  by  Cuvier.  It  consists  of 
those  in  which  the  skeleton  is  bony  as  opposed 
to  cartilaginous.  Now  nearly  co-extensive 
with  Teleostei  (q.v.). 

osseous-tissue,  s. 

Anat. : An  organized  animal  fibrous  basis, 
one  third  gelatinous,  the  other  two  thirds 
partly  earthy  and  partly  saline  matter.  The 
gelatinous  matter  imparts  tenacity,  the  earthy 
and  saline  matter  give  hardness  and  rigidity 
to  the  bone. 

5s  -Si-an'-ic,  a.  [See  def.]  Pertaining  or  re- 
v lating  to  Ossian,  the  Celtic  poet,  or  to  his 
poems ; resembling  the  poems  of  Ossian. 

os -si-cle,  os'-si-cule,  os-sic'-u-lum  (pi. 
OS  - sic-  U-  la),  s.  [Lat.  ossiculum , dimin. 
of  os  (genit.  ossis ) = a bone  ; Fr.  ossicule .] 

1.  Anat.  (PI.):  Small  bones  of  the  ear:  the 
malleus,  the  incus,  and  the  stapes.  They 
collectively  constitute  a single-armed  lever. 

2.  Zool.,  &c.  (PL):  Any  hard  structure  of 
small  size,  as  the  calcareous  plates  in  the  in- 
teguments of  star-fishes. 

os  -sic  -ii  lat-ed,  a.  [Eng.  ossicule;  -ated.] 
Furnished  with  small  bones. 

©s-slf-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  os  (genit.  ossis)  = a 
bone ; fero  = to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -oils.]  Containing  bones. 

“ Another  ossiferous  limestone  cave  was  accidentally 
discovered  at  Brixham."—  H'z'Zson  .•  Prehistoric  Man , 
ch.  ii. 

ossiferous-breccia,  s.  [Bone-breccia.] 
ossiferous-caves,  s.  pi. 

Palceont. : Caves  containing  organic  re- 
mains. [Cave-deposits.] 

* &s-sif'-ic,  * os-sif -ick,  a.  [Lat.  os  (genit. 
ossis)  = a bone,  and  facio  — to  make  ; Fr. 
ossifique ; Sp.  osifico .]  Having  the  power  or 
quality  of  ossifying  or  changing  carneous  or 
membranous  substances  to  bone. 

OS-si  fi  ca'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  ossify ; c con- 
nective; suff.  -ation;  Fr.  ossification;  Sp. 
osificacion  ; Ital.  ossificazione .] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  ossifying,  or 
changing  carneous,  membranous,  or  cartil- 
aginous substances  into  bone. 

2.  The  state  of  being  ossified  or  changed 
into  bone. 

OS'  -si-fled,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Ossify.] 
f os'-Sl-frage,  s.  [Lat.  o ssifraga.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  osprey  (q.v.). 

2.  Script. : The  rendering  in  the  A.  V.  of 
the  Heb.  D]©  (peres),  and  the  Sept.  ypv\ \i 
( grups ) (Lev.  xi.  13).  In  the  R.  V.  it  is  ren- 
dered “ gier-eagle.”  [Griffon,  2.] 

* os-sif '-ra-gous,  a.  [Lat.  ossifragus.]  [Os- 
prey.] Serving  to  break  bones;,  fracturing 
the  bones. 

5s'-sl  fy,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  os  (genit.  ossis ) = a 
bone,  and  facio  = to  make ; Fr.  ossifier;  Sp.  osi- 
ficar ; Ital.  ossificare .] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit.  : To  form  or  change  into  bone ; to 
change  from  a carneous,  membranous,  or  car- 
tilaginous substance  to  bone. 

2.  Fig. : To  harden. 

“ Evils  that  . . . suck  the  blood,  though  they  do  not 
shed  It,  and  ossify  the  heart,  though  they  do  not  tor- 
ture It."— Iluskin : Modern  Painters  (ed.  184C),  il.  5. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  become  bone ; to  be 
changed  from  a carneous,  membranous,  or 
cartilaginous  substance  into  bone. 

* os-siv'-dr-ous,  a.  [Lat.  05  (genit.  ossis)  = 
a bone ; voro  — to  devour,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff. 

• cus .]  Feeding  on  bones  ; devouring  bones. 

* tfs'  su-ar-y,  * os'-sar-y,  s.  [Lat.  ossuar- 
ium,  from  os  (genit.  ossis)  =a  bone.] 


1.  A charnel-house  ; a place  where  the  bones 
of  the  dead  were  deposited  ; a marble  sarco- 
phagus, in  which  was  placed  a glass  vessel 
containing  ashes  of  persons  after  cremation. 

2.  A name  proposed  for  long  barrows,  on 
the  supposition  that  they  were  charnel-houses 
rather  than  graves  of  individuals.  [Ossuary- 
theory.] 

ossuary-theory,  s. 

Anthrop. : A theory,  in  accordance  with 
which  the  bodies  found  in  non-cremation 
long-barrows  were  deposited  in  them  at  one 
time,  and  not  successively,  and  consequently 
must  have  been  stored  or  stacked  away  some- 
where else  till  a sufficient  number  were  avail- 
able for  such  disposal  of  them.  (Greenwell: 
British  Barrows , p.  533.) 

“ The  second  of  these  theories  may  be  called  the 
Ossuary-theory ; and  this,  though  combated  by  Prof. 
Nillsou,  is  not  incompatible  with  his  own  theory" 
[The  Theory  of  Successive  Interments],  “and,  Indeed, 
as  regards  chambered  barrows,  ought  to  Lave  that 
theory  combined  with  it.  There  is  much  evidence  in 
its  favour,  as  regards  every  variety  of  long  barrow.”— 
Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst.,  v.  184. 

ost  (1),  s.  [Oast.] 

* ost  (2),  s.  [Host.] 

os'-te-al,  a.  [Gr.  oa-riov  ( osteon ) r=  a bone.] 
Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  of  the  nature  of 
bone ; osseous. 

os'-te-ine,  s.  [Gr.  bo-reon  (osteon)  = a bone.] 
The  same  as  Ossein,  2 (q.v.). 

* os-tel-rie,  s.  [Hostelry.] 

* os-tend',  v.t.  [Lat.  ostendo .]  To  show,  to 
exhibit. 

**  Mercy  to  mean  offenders  we’ll  ostend." 

J.  Webster. 

os-ten  si  bll'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  ostensible  ; -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  ostensible. 

os-ten'-si-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ostensus, 
pa.  par.  of  ostendo  = to  show  ; Sp.  ostensible ; 
Ital.  ostensible.] 

* 1.  Capable  of  being  shown ; proper  or  in- 
tended to  be  shown. 

"The  ostensible  history  of  her  life."—  Walpole: 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  PqJ,  forward  as  having  a certain  character ; 
apparent  ; hence,  frequently,  intended  to 
appear  in  a certain  light ; professed,  avowed, 
pretended ; as  opposed  to  real ; colourable. 
It  conveys  the  idea  of  a certain  amount  of 
sham  or  pretence,  and  of  keeping  back  the 
real  or  true  facts. 

For  the  difference  between  ostensible  and 
colourable , see  Colourable. 

ostensible-partner,  s. 

Law  : One  whose  name  is  publicly  held  out 
as  a partner,  and  who  is  really  such. 

OS-ten'-Si-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  ostensible);  -ly.]  In 
an  ostensible  manner  ; professedly,  avowedly. 
“ Ostensibly  acting  only  in  the  character  of  a painter/’ 
— Walpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

* os-ten’-si-o,  s.  [Lat.  = a showing.] 

Old  Law:  A tax  paid  by  merchants,  &c., 
for  leave  to  show  or  expose  their  goods  for 
sale  in  markets,  &c. 

os-ten'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  ostensio  = a showing.] 
Eccles. : The  exposition  or  exhibiting  of  the 
sacrament  of  the  Eucharist. 

os-ten'-sive,  a.  [Fr.  ostensif;  Ital.  & Sp. 
ostensivo,  from  Lat.  ostendo  — to  show.  ] Show- 
ing, exhibiting. 

ostensive-demonstration,  s. 

Math. : A demonstration  which  plainly  and 
directly  shows  the  truth  of  a proposition. 

os-ten'-sxve-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ostensive;  -ly.] 
In  an  ostensive  manner ; in  appearance ; 
apparently. 

“ Ostensively  exceeding  wise." 

Lloyd:  Familiar  Epistle  to  a Friend. 

os-ten'-sdr-Jr,  s.  [Eccles.  Lat.  ostensorium ; 
Fr.  ostensoir,  ostensoire , from  Lat.  ostensum, 
sup.  of  ostendo  = to  show.] 

Roman  Ritual : The  same  as  Monstrance 
(q.v.). 

* os-tent',  s.  [Lat.  ostentum,  from  ostendo  = 
to  show.] 

1.  The  act  of  showing  or  exhibiting  ; show, 
exhibition,  manifestation. 

44  Courtship,  and  such  fair  ostents  of  love." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  8, 


2.  External  appearance  or  show  ; air,  man* 
ner,  mien. 

44  Like  one  well  studied  in  a sad  ostent." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iL  X 

3.  A prodigy,  a portent,  an  omen. 

" This  dire  ostent  the  fearful  people  view.” 

Dry  den  ; Ovid ; Metamorphoses  xL 

* os-ten' -tate,  v.t,  [Lat.  ostentatus , pa.  par. 
of  ostento , intens.  of  ostendo  = to  show.]  To 
make  an  ostentatious  show  of ; to  show  on 
display  boastingly. 

” They  either  conceal  their  defects,  or  ostentate  tfceti 
sufficiencies."—  lip.  Taylor : Art.  Handsomeness,  p.  16fc 

os-ten-ta'-tion,  * os-ten-ta-ci-on,  k. 

[Fr.  ostentation,  from  Lat.  ostentationem,  accuse, 
of  ostentatio  = show,  display,  from  ostentatu*% 
pa.  par.  of  ostento  = to  show  ; Sp.  ostentation} 
Ital.  ostentazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  showing,  displaying,  or  ex- 
hibiting ; display,  show,  exhibition. 

" For  ostentation  of  strength  and  valour  at  theis 
public  sights."— South  : Sermons,  vol.  x.,  ser.  7. 

2.  Ambitious  display  ; boast ; vain  or  boast- 
ful show  or  display,  designed  to  attract  at- 
tention, praise,  envy,  or  flattery ; parade, 
pomp. 

“ Comfortless  and  tasteless  ostentation."—  Macaulay  \ 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

* 3.  External  show  or  display  ; appearances 

" Maintain  a mourning  ostentation." 

Shakesj).  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  L 

* 4.  A show,  a pageant,  a spectacle. 

" Some  delightful  ostentation,  show’,  pageant,  antlcl^ 
or  firework."— Shakesp.  : Loves  Labour's  Lost,  v.  L 

os-ten-ta'-tious,  a.  [Ostentation.] 

1.  Fond  of  show,  parade,  or  pomp ; boasV 
fill,  vain  ; making  a display  from  vanity. 

" The  ostentatious  world— a swelling  stage, 

With  empty  actions  and  vain  passions  stuff'd.’" 
Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  T_ 

2.  Characterized  by  ostentation,  show,  oi 
parade  ; showy,  gaudy. 

" Less  ostentatious,  and  yet  studded  thick 
With  hopeful  gems.  ’ Cowper  : Task,  iii.  420. 

os-ten-ta’-tious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ostentation* ; 
-ly.]  In  an  ostentatious  manner ; with  osten- 
tation, show,  or  parade ; boastfully. 

" He  now  ostentatiously  put  himself  in  her  way  when 
she  took  her  airing.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviJL 

os-ten-ta!-tious-ness,  s.  [Eug.  ostentatious  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ostenta- 
tious ; vain  show,  display,  or  parade  ; vanity* 
ostentation. 

* os-ten-ta-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  ostentatus, , 

pa.  par.  of  ostento ; Fr.  ostentateur.]  On* 
given  to  ostentatious  display  ; a boaster. 

* 6s-ten  -tial,  * os-ten'-tiall  (ti  as  sli),  cl 

[Eng.  ostent;  - ial. ] Ostentatious. 

41  The  breath  of  his  divulg'd  pretence. 

Suited  with  fit  ostent  fall  instruments." 

Tourneur:  On  Sir  F.  Vere,  661 

* os-ten'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  ostent ; -ive.)  Osten* 
tatious. 

44  Though  once  ostentive,  curious  to  be  seene, 

Thou  in  some  corner  now  would'st  wish  to  lurke.” 
Stirling:  Domesday;  Sixth  Hours. 

* os-ten'-tous,  a.  [Eng.  ostent;  -ows.]  Osten- 
tatious. 

44  He  left  this  ostentous  inscription  upon  a great 
marble  pillar.’- — Howell:  Letters,  bk.  i.,  5 5,  let.  29. 

os-te-o-,  pref.  [Gr.  oo-Teou  (osteon)  = a bone.] 
Formed  of  bone  ; bony  ; resembling  bone. 

6s-te-o-ar-thrI -tis,  s.  [Pref.  osteo and 
Eng.  arthritis  (q.v.).]  [Rheumatic-gout.] 

os' -te-o- blast,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 
/3AaaTos  (blastos)  — a sprout,  shoot,  or  sucker.) 

Anat.  (PL):  Germs  ultimately  depositing 
concentric  layers  of  bone  inside  the  canals  of 
that  organic  substance.  (Quain.) 

os'-te-6-9ele,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr.  /ojAiy 

(kele)  = a tumour.] 

Pathol. : A tumour  of  the  consistency  of 
cartilage  or  bone. 

6s-te-6-c6l'-la,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr.  icoAA* 

(holla)  = glue  ;*  Fr.  osteocolle .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : An  inferior  kind  of  gluo 
obtained  from  bones  ; bone-glue. 

2.  Min.  : The  carbonate  of  lime  deposited 
on  reeds  or  marsh  plants  by  mineral  springs. 

os  -te-o -cope,  s.  [Gr.  ooTeoKorro?  (osteokopos}t 
from  oareov  (osteon)  = a bone  ; ko7to5  (kopos)=- 
a striking,  a pain,  from  *6n rm  (kopto)  — to 
strike  ; Fr.  osteocope.]  Pain  in  the  bones ; 
bone-ache. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot| 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  vnite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  re,  ce  — © ; cy  — a ; qu  — kw. 


osteodentine — ostracode 


3401 


Ss-te-o  -den' -tine,  s.  [Pref.  ostto-,  and  Eng. 

dentine.] 

Anat. : Owen’s  name  for  a hard  substance 
deposited  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  dentine 
of  a tooth,  so  that  the  central  cavity  becomes 
gradually  diminished  in  size,  while  the  pulp 
slowly  shrinks  or  disappears. 

Ofl-te-o-gcn,  S.  [OsTEOGENESY.] 

Anat.  <£  Physiol.  : A soft,  transparent 
substance  developing  into  bone. 

•s-te-o-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and 
Eng.  genesis  (q.v.).] 

Anat.  & Embryol. : The  genesis  or  produc- 
tion of  bone. 

09  -te-d-gen'-e-sy,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 
yev-  (gen-),  base  of  yevvaca  (gennao)  = to  beget.] 
Anat.  £ Embryol. : The  same  as  Osteo- 
genesis (q.v.). 

8s-te-o-gen'-lc,  a.  [Eng.  osteogen  ; -ic.] 
Producing  bone  ; belonging  to  or  connected 
with  osteogenesis  (q.v.).  (Quain.) 

os  - te  - 6 - glos'  - si  - doe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
osteogloss(um) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -idee.] 
Ichthy. : A freshwater  family  of  physosto- 
nious  fishes,  with  three  genera,  Osteoglossum, 
Arapaima,  and  Heterotis. 

08-te  o-glos  -sum,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 
yhuio-tra.  ( glbssa ) = a tongue.  ] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Osteoglossida;.  Three  species  are  known: 
Osteoglossum  bicirrhosum,  from  Brazil  and 
Guiana,  0.  formosum,  from  Borneo  and  Suma- 
tra, and  0.  Leichardti,  from  Queensland. 

OS  -te-og'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  osteograph(y) : 
-er.]  One  versed  in  osteography ; one  who 
describes  the  bony  parts  of  the  body,  or  the 
skeleton. 

5s  -te-og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  oerriov  ( osteon ) = 
a bone,  and’ypd^w  ( grapho ) = to  write,  to  de- 
scribe.] 

Nat.  Science : A description  of  the  bones 
or  of  the  skeleton  ; osteology. 

os-te-o-lep'-is,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr.  Aen-i's 
(. lepis ) = a scale.] 

Palceont. : A Devonian  genus  of  Saurodip- 
terini  (q.v.).  The  scales  are  smooth,  and  the 
tail  extremely  heterocercal. 

5s  -te-6-lite,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr.  Aiffos 

(lithos)  = stoue ; Ger.  osteolith. ] 

Min. : An  impure  variety  of  apatite,  com- 
pact to  earthy  in  texture.  Occurs  in  fissures 
in  doleritic  rocks  in  Bohemia  and  Bavaria. 

* os-te-ol  -o-ger,  s.  [Eng.  osteolog(y);  -er.] 
An  osteologist. 

os- te -6-log'- ic,  os-te-o-log'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  osteolog(y ) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  osteology. 

os-te-o-log'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  osteologi- 
cal ; -ly.]  According  to  osteology. 

OS-te-ol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  osteolog(y);  -ist.] 
One  versed  in  osteology ; one  who  describes 
the  bones  or  skeleton  of  animals. 

os  tc  ol'  o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr.  Adyo* 
(logos)  = a word,  a discourse;  Fr.  osteologie; 
Bp  & Ital.  osteologia.] 

Nat.  Science:  That  branch  of  anatomy  which 
treats  of  the  nature,  structure,  arrangement, 
and  uses  of  the  bones,  the  osseous  tissue,  &e. 

6s-te-o'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  bariov  (osteon)  = a bone.] 
Pathol. : A bony  tumour. 

os-te-o-ma-la'-gi-g,,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and 
Gr.  juaAaKos  (malukos)  = soft.] 

Anat. : Softening  of  the  bone.  Osteomalacia 
in  infants  is  popularly  known  as  Rickets  (q.v  ). 

•6s’-te-6  man-ty,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 
itavreia  (manteia)  = prophecy,  divination.] 
Divination  by  means  of  bones. 

8s  -te-o  phone,  s.  An  instrument  for  con- 
veying sounds  to  the  auditory  nerves  of  a deaf 
person,  through  the  teeth  and  the  bones  of  the 
cranium,  not  through  the  tympanum. 

6s'  -te-o-plas-ty,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 
■nhamut  (plasso)  = to  mould,  to  form.] 

Surg.  : An  operation  by  which  the  total  or 
partial  loss  of  a bone  is  remedied. 


os-te -op-ter-yg'-i-ous,  a.  [Pref.  osteo-, 
and  Gr.  irrepiif  (pterux),  gemt.  mepvyos  (ptem- 
gos)  = n wing.] 

Ichthy. : Having  bony  fins.  The  same  as 
Acanthopterygiods  (q.v.). 

os  - te  - 6 - sar  - co'  - ma,  os-te-o-sar-co  - 
S1S,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Eng.  sarcoma,  sar- 
cosis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Softness  and  flexibility  of  the 
bones,  arising  from  the  growth  of  a medullary 
or  cartilaginous  matter  within  them. 

os-te-d-sper'-me-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  osteo- 
spermlum) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eoc.] 

Bot.  : A sub-tribe  of  Cynareae. 

OS-te-O-Sper'-mum,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and 
Gr.  o-n-ep/ia  (sperma) i=  seed.  Named  from  the 
hardness  of  the  fruit.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Osteospermeie 
(q.v.). 

os'-te-o-tome,  s.  [Gr.  oa-reov  (osteon)  — a 
bone, and ropri (tome)=a. cutting;  Tejavw (temno) 
= to  cut.] 

Surg. : An  instrument  to  cut  a bone  ; specif., 
one  to  cut  the  bones  of  the  fetal  cranium  to 
facilitate  delivery. 

os-te-ot'-o-my,  S.  [Osteotome.]  The  dis- 
section of  bones. 

* os-te-6-zd’-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 
£iva  (zoa),  pi.  o"f  fwov  (zoon)  = an  animal.  ] 

Zool. : Osteozoaria  (q.v.). 

* os-te-6-zd-ar’-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Orteozoa.] 

Zool. : De  Blainville’s  name  for  the  Verte- 
brata. 

OS'-ter-ick,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot. : Polygonum  Bistorta. 

os'-thex-y,  os-thex'-I-a,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-, 
and  Gr.  efts  (hexis)  = a having,  possession ; 
ex»)  (echo)  = to  have.] 

Pathol. : The  ossification  of  soft  parts  of  the 
body 

* os  -tl-a-ry,  s.  [Low  Lat.  ostiarius,  osti- 
arium,  ’from  Lat.  ostium  = a door,  a mouth, 
from  os  = a mouth.] 

1.  An  ecclesiastical  officer  ; a sexton  or 
verger.  [Usher.] 

2.  The  mouth  of  a river. 

“Nilus  hath  seven  ostiaries,  that  is,  by  seven  chan- 
nels disburtheneth  itself  iDto  the  Bea ."—Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vi.,  ch,  viii. 

os'-ti-ole,  os-tl-d'-lum,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of 

ostium  = a door,  a mouth.] 

Botany : 

1.  (0/  the  form  ostiole) : A mouth  or  longi- 
tudinal opening  between  two  lips  in  the 
stomata  of  plants. 

2.  (Of  the  form  ostiolum) : The  orifice  of  the 
peritheeium  of  the  fungoid  genus  Sphseria. 

os-ti'-tis,  s [Gr  ixneoo  (osteon)  = a bone: 
Eng  suff.  -itis  (q  v.)  ] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  a bone. 

os'-tl-um,  s [Lat.  = a door.] 

Anat. : An  aperture,  as  ostium  uteri. 

ost'-ler  (t  silent), 11  os-til-er,  s.  [Hostler.] 

* 1.  Originally,  the  “ hosteller,”  that  is, 
the  innkeeper. 

"And  .another  dai  lie  brought  forth  tweie-peus  and 
gaf  to  the  ostler.  — Wycliffe ; Luke  x.  85. 

2.  A man  who  looks  after  horses  at  an  inn. 

"In  whom  we  read  how  God  and  Time  decree 
To  honour  thrifty  ostlers."  Corbet : Her  Boreale. 

* ostler-wife,  s.  An  ostleress. 

* ost'-ler-ess  (t  silent),  s.  [Eng.  ostler;  -ess.] 
A female  ostler. 

" A plump-armed  ostleress  and  a stable  wench 
Came  running."  Tennyson:  Princess,  i.  223. 

* ost'-ler-y  (t  silent),  s.  [Fr.  hostellerie.]  [Hos- 
telry.] 

* ost’-man,  s.  [Sw.  ost,  oslen ; Dan.  ost,  osten 
east,  an’d  man.]  An  east-man ; a name  for- 
merly given  to  Danish  settlers  in  Ireland. 

os'-to-clast,  s.  [Gr.  ixTToKhdcrTgs  (ostoklasles) 
= a bone-breaker.]  [Giant-cells.] 

OS-td'-de^,  8.  [Gr.  ba-uw&gs  (osteodee)  = like 
bones,  bony  : ameov  (omen)  = a bone,  and 
e’Sos  (eidos)  = form.] 


Bot.  : A genus  of  Crotoneae  (q.v.).  Ostodet 
paniculata,  a native  of  Sikkun,  in  the  Khasia 
Hills,  yields  a gum  used  as  size  in  paper 
manufacture. 

* os-tra'-§e-a  (or  5 as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  ostra- 
cium;  Gr.  uarpaKcov  ( ostmlcion ) = a bivalve.] 
Zool. : The  same  as  Ostreid.®  (q.v.). 

6s-tra.-9e-a.ii  (or  9 as  sh),  s.  [Ostracea.J 

Any  mollusc  belonging  to  the  family  Ostracea. 

OS-tra-51  on,  s.  [Gr.  off-TpaKiov  ( ostrakion )„ 
dimin.  from  iia-Tpatcov  (oslrakan)  = a shell.) 

1.  Ichthy. : Coffer-fish ; the  sole  genus  of 
the  group  Ostraciontina  (q.v.).  The  carapaces 
of  some  species  are  three,  of  others  four  and 
five-ridged,  and  some  are  provided  with  long 
splines.  Twenty-two  species  are  known  from 
tropical  and  sub-tropical  seas.  Liitken  con- 
siders Ostracion  boops  to  be  the  young  of  a 
sun-fish.  Called  also  Trunk-fish. 

2.  Palceont. : One  species  from  the  Tertiary 
of  Monte  Bolca. 

os  tra-fi  on-ti'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ostra- 
cion, genit.  ostracionl(is) ; Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ina.] 

Ichthy.  : A group  of  plectognathous  fishes, 
family  Selerodermi  (q.v.).  The  integuments 
of  the  body  form  a hard  continuous  carapace, 
consisting  of  hexagonal  scales  disposed  mosai- 
cally.  A spinous  dorsal  and  ventrals  ara 
absent,  but  sometimes  indicated  by  protuber- 
ances. [Ostracion.] 

os'-tra-<jise,  os'-tra-5lze,  v.t.  [Gr.  6<rrpa- 

*£f 10  (ostrakizo).] 

1.  Lit.  (In  Athens  and  some  other  ancient 
Greek  cities) : To  vote  a person  assumed  to  be 
dangerous  into  banishment  for  ten  years  by 
writing  his  name  upon  a potsherd  or  oyster- 
shell.  [Ostracism.] 

"Their  attempts  to  get  him  ostracised:’—  Orote : 
Hist.  Greece,  ch.  xxxi. 

2.  Fig. : To  banish  from  society ; to  placa 
under  a ban. 

os'-tra  iji^m,  s.  [Fr.  0 stracisme,  from  Lat. 
ostracismus,  from  Gr.  boTpaxiafxoc  (oslrakis- 
mos)  = ostracism  (see  below) ; ua-rpaxi^u)  (os- 
trakiso)  = to  ostracise,  from  otrrpaxov  (ostra- 
kon)  = a polished  shell  of  a mollusc.] 

1.  Lit. : A practice  introduced  into  Athens 
by  Kleisthenes  to  preserve  the  demoeratia 
government  which  he  had  established,  and 
which  sooner  or  later  existed  also  in  Argos, 
Megara,  Miletus,  and  Syracuse.  If  any  citizen 
became  so  powerful  that  it  was  feared  ha 
would  attempt  to  overthrow  the  government, 
an  ostracism  was  asked  from  the  Athenian 
senate  and  the  public  assembly.  If  granted, 
the  citizens  each  deposited  a shell  or  potsherd 
on  which  was  written  the  name  of  any  person 
of  whom  they  entertained  apprehensions,  and 
if  6,000  concurred  in  voting  against  the  same 
individual,  he  was  required  to  go  into  honour- 
able banishment  for  ten  years,  retaining,  how- 
ever, all  his  property. 

2.  Fig  : Banishment  from  society,  exclu- 
sion from  society ; expulsion. 

os'-tra-fite,  s [Fr.  ostracite ; Lat .ostracites; 
Gr.  bcnpaxirgs  (oslrakites)  = an  unidentified 
precious  stone,  mentioned  by  Pliny ; Lat. 
ostracitis;  Gr.  barpaxlns  (ostrakitis)  = horn- 
stone,  a kind  of  kadmia  : oarpeov  (ostreon)  — 
an  oyster,  and  AiOos  (lithos)  = stone.] 

Palceont. : A fossil  Ostrea  (Oyster),  or  soma 
closely  allied  genus. 

os-trac’-6-da,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  iSarpaxov  ( ostrakon ) 
= a shell.] 

1.  Zool.  : An  order  of  minute  Crustacea, 
sub-class  Entomostraca,  division  Lophyro- 
poda.  The  entire  body  is  enclosed  in  a shell 
or  carapace,  composed  of  two  valves  united 
along  the  back  by  a membrane.  The  branchiae 
are  attached  to  the  posterior  jaws,  and  there 
are  only  two  or  three  pairs  of  feet,  which  sub- 
serve locomotion,  hut  are  not  adapted  for 
swimming.  A distinct  heart  is  present  in 
Cypridina,  but  wanting  in  the  freshwater 
Cypris  and  the  marine  Cythere. 

2.  Palceont.  : (See  extract  under  Ostracode). 

os'-tra-code,  a.  [Ostracoda  ] Belonging 
to  the  Ostracoda. 

“ Small  Ostracode  Crustacea  are  extremely  abundant 
as  fossils  in  many  formations,  and  extend  from  tbe 
Cambrian  up  to  tbe  present  day  ."—Nicholson  : Zoulogj 
(18781,  P-  297. 


boj’ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  9 bln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -§ion  x zhiin,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -tile,  &c.  = bei, 


3402 


ostracostei— othgematoma 


Ss  -tra-cos'-te-i,  S.  pi.  [Gr.  oar pauov  ( ostra - 
fcm)==  a shell,  and  oariov  (osteon)  — a bone.] 
[Placodermata.] 

Os-tra-goth,  s.  [Ostrogoth.] 

OS  tra  nltc,  s.  [Named  after  the  Scandina- 
vian goddess  of  Spring,  Ostra  (Ostara) ; n con- 
nect., and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  altered  form  of  zircon  (q.v.). 

OS  tre  a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  oarpzov  (ostreon) 
= an  oyster.] 

1.  Zool.  : Oyster  (q.v.);  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Ostreidae  (q.v.).  Upper  valve  of 
shell  flat  or  concave,  lower  convex  ; the  animal 
has  the  mantle-margin  double,  gills  nearly 
equal,  united,  and,  with  the  mantle-lobes, 
forming  a branchial  chamber;  sexes  distinct. 
Seventy  species  are  known,  from  tropical  and 
temperate  seas.  Ostrea  edulis  is  the  Common 
Oyster. 

2.  Palceont. : Two  hundred  species,  from  the 
Carboniferous  onward,  in  the  United  States, 
Europe,  and  India. 

os  trc-a'-eeous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  ostrea 
— an  oyster.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Ostracea. 

os'-tre-a-cul-ture,  s.  [Lat.  ostrea  = an 
oyster,  and  cultura  — cultivation.]  The  arti- 
ficial cultivation  or  breeding  of  oysters. 

os  tre'-i  das,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ostre(a ) ; fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  £ Palceont. : A marine  family  of  Con- 
chifera,  section  Asiphonidae.  Shell  inequi- 
valve,  slightly  inequilateral,  free  or  attached; 
hinge  usually  toothless,  ligament  internal. 
Lobes  of  the  mantle  entirely  separated  ; foot 
small  and  byssiferous,  or  wanting;  a single 
adductor  muscle.  Woodward  enumerates  the 
following  genera  : Ostrea,  Anomia,  Placuna, 
Pecten,  Lima,  Spondylus,  and  Plicatula ; to 
which  Tate  adds  Pernost.rea  (q.v.),  which 
links  this  family,  which  came  into  existence 
in  Carboniferous  times,  to  the  Aviculidae. 


* OS  tre-oph'-a-gist,  s.  [Gr.  bo-rpeov  (os- 
treon) — an  oyster,  and  <j>ayelv  (phagein)  = to 
eat.]  One  who  eats  or  feeds  upon  osyters  ; an 
oyster-eater. 

fcs  -tri9h,  • os-trice,  * os-truce,  * oys- 
tryche,  s.  [0.  Fr.  ostrusce,  ostruche ; Fr. 
autriche ; Ital.  struzzolo,  struzzo,  from  Lat. 
(avis)  struthio  = ostrich  (bird) ; Gr.  trrpo vOos 
(strouthos)  = cnpov&o-Kdfxn^os  (stroutho-kamS- 
tos).  Called  (tapjjAos,  or  camel,  from  its  camel- 
like neck.] 

1.  Ornithology : 

(1)  Struthio  camelus,  from  the  deserts  of 
Africa  and  Arabia.  It  is  the  largest  of  all 
living  birds,  standing  from  six  to  eight  feet  in 
height,  and  has  been  known  from  remote  an- 
tiquity [2] ; Xenophon  mentions  it  in  the 
Anabasis  (i.  5),  as  occurring  in  the  plains  of 
Artemisia,  and  there  are  frequent  references 
to  it  in  later  Roman  literature.  Heliogabalus 
is  said  to  have  had  a dish  served  up  composed 
of  the  brains  of  six  hundred  ostriches  (Ml. 
Lampridius).  Hunters  report  that  the  flesh  is 
palatable,  though  Browne  (Miscellanies)  re- 
marks, doubtfully,  “ perhaps  boiled  and  well 
cooked,  after  the  art 


of  Apicius,  with 
peppermint,  dates, 
and  other  good 
things,  young  os- 
triches might  go 
down  with 
some  sto-  e-aA' 
in  a c h s . ’ a&L 

The  os 
t r i c li  is  gg 
hunted  and 
bred  for  the 
sake  of  the  quill  ostrich. 

feathers  of  the 

wing"jnd  tail,  now  used  only  by  ladies,  though 
forrnSrly  ostrich  plumes  decked  the  helmets  of 
knights,  still  later,  the  hats  of  the  Cavaliers, 
and  the  fashion  came  in  again  for  a time  at  the 
Restoration.  The  ostrich  is  a vegetable  feeder, 
but  swallows  stones,  bits  of  iron,  and  other 
bard  substances  to  aid  the  gizzard  in  its  func- 
tions. On  ostrich  farms  newly-hatched  birds 
have  been  observed  to  pick  up  little  stones 
before  taking  any  food.  The  head  and  neck 
are  nearly  naked,  body  black,  quill  feathers  of 
wings  and  tail  white.  The  wings  are  useless 
for  flight,  but  of  so  much  assistance  in  running 
that  tYie  bird  can  outstrip  the  fleetest  horse. 


Ostriches  are  polygamous,  the  hens  lay  their 
eggs  in  a common  nest — a hole  scratched  in 
the  sand,  and  the  cock-bird  relieves  the  hens 
in  the  task  of  incubation,  which  is  aided  by 
the  heat  of  the  sun.  [Struthio.] 

(2)  The  name  Ostrich  is  often  given  loosely 
to  individuals  of  the  genera  Rhea  (q.v.)  and 
Dromaius  (q.v.). 

2.  Scrip. : The  D’53"l  (renanim),  of  Jobxxxix. 
13,  were  obviously  ostriches,  as  were  the  D'?5’ 
(yeenirn)  of  Lam.  iv.  3.  The  !TO]rrn?  (bath- 
haiyaanah)  of  Lev.  xi.  16,  Deut.  xiv.  15,  Job 
xxx.  29,  and  Isa.  xxxiv.  13,  xliii.  20,  rendered 
owl  in  the  A.  V. , seems  also  to  have  been  the 
ostrich,  and  is  so  translated  in  the  R.V. 

* ostrich-board,  s. 

Arch. : A wainscot. 

ostrich-farm,  s.  A farm  on  which  os- 
triches are  domesticated  and  bred  for  the  sake 
of  their  feathers. 

"The  formation  in  the  Cape  Colony  ...  of  numer- 
ous ostrich-farms ." — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  63. 

ostrich-farming-,  s.  The  occupation  of 
breeding  ostriches  for  the  sake  of  their 
feathers.  It  is  uncertain  who  was  the  first  to 
commence  the  practice  in  South  Africa  ; but 
between  1850  and  1860  Mr.  Kinnear,  of  Beau- 
fort West,  had  a flock  of  domesticated  ostriches. 
It  had  been  previously  tried  in  Algeria,  and  is 
now  being  tried,  with  some  success,  in  California. 

"Twelve  or  fifteen  years  ago  ostrich  farming  was 
unknown  at  the  Cape."— Silver's  Handbook  to  South 
Africa  (ed.  1980),  p.  226. 

* os'-tridge,  s.  [Ostrich.] 

* os-trif  er-ous,  «.  [Lat.  ostrea  = an  oyster, 
and  fero=  to  bear,  to  produce.]  Producing 
or  containing  oysters. 

6s'-tro-goth,  s.  [Fr.  ostrogoth ; Ital.  ostro- 
gota;  from  Ger.  ost  = east  (q.v.),  and  Eng. 
Goth  (q.v.).]  An  Eastern  Goth  ; one  of  the 
ration  of  East  Goths  who  established  a king- 
dom in  Italy  which  lasted  a.d.  493-552. 

6s-tro-goth'-ic,  a.  [Ostrogoth;  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Ostrogoths. 

os'-tru-thine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ( Imperatoria ) 
ostruth(ium)  ; Eng.  sutf.  -in.] 

Chem.  : Ci4H1702.  A neutral  body  extracted 
from  the  root  of  the  masterwort,  Imperatoria 
ostruthium , by  treatment  with  hot  alcohol. 
It  crystallizes  in  slender,  colourless,  silky 
needles,  melting  at  115° ; soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  cold  ammonia.  Its  dilute  alcoholic 
solution  possesses  a sky-blue  fluorescence. 

OS  -try-a,  s.  [Gr.  btrrpva  ( ostrua ),  and  oorpvs 
(ostrus)  = a tree  with  very  hard  wood,  like  the 
hornbeam.] 

Bot. : Hop-hornbeam  (so  called  from  the  re- 
semblance of  the  scaly  catkins  to  hops),  a 
genus  of  Corylacese.  Two  species  are  known. 
Ostrya  vulgaris,' the  Common,  andO.  virginica , 
the  American  or  Virginian  Hop-hornbeam. 
[Iron-wood,  Leverwood.] 

O^-we'-go,  s.  [See  def.]  The  name  of  a town 
in  the  state  of  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Oswego  corn-flour,  s.  A fine  flour 

made  from  Indian  corn  or  maize. 

Oswego-starch,  s.  A fine  kind  of  starch 
made  in  the  town  of  Oswego  from  maize. 

Oswego-tea,  s. 

Bot. : Monarda  didyma , a North  American 
labiate. 

os'-y-ris,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  otrup ( osuris)  = 
a plant,  probably  the  broom-like  goosefoot 
( Osyris  alba).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Santalaceae.  The  leaves 
of  Osyris  nepalensis  are  used  for  making  a kind 
of  tea. 

ot-,  o-to-,  pref.  [Gr.  ov?  ( ous ),  genit.  u>to? 
( otos ) = an  ear.]  Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with,  the  ear  or  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing ; resembling  an  ear. 

* dt-a-coils'-tic,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  ot -,  and  Eng. 

acoustic  (q.v.) ; Fr.  otacoustique.] 

A.  As  adj. : Assisting  or  improving  the 
sense  of  hearing. 

B.  ^4s  subst. : An  instrument  to  facilitate  or 
improve  the  sense  of  hearing;  an  ear-trumpet. 

"A  bony  tube,  which  as  a natural  otacoustick  is  so 
directed  backward  as  to  receive  the  smallest  and  most 
distant  sound. Grew : Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try. 


* otacoustic  on,  s.  [Otacoustic.]  The 

same  as  Otacoustic  (q.v.). 

“ ‘Sir,  thifc  is  called  au  otacoustlcon.' 

‘ A cousticon  f 

‘ Why,  ’tis  a pair  of  ass's  ears,  and  large  ones.'" 

Albumazar,  i.  8. 

* ot-a-cust,  s.  [Gr.  wt<xkov<tt»7s  ( otakoustes ) ; 
on?  (ous),  genit.  wtos  (otos)  = an  ear,  and  Axovto 
(aicouo)  = to  hear.]  A scout,  a spy.  ( Holland  ) 

O-ta-hei-tc,  s.  CNative  name.] 

Geog.  : The  largest  of  the  Society  Islands. 
Called  also  Tahiti. 

Otaheite-apple,  s. 

Bot.,  &c. : Spondias  dulcis,  a handsome  tree ; 
the  fruit,  which  is  of  a golden  colour,  lias  a 
flavour  like  that  of  a pineapple,  and  hangs  in 
little  nodding  bunches.  It  is  cultivated  in 
the  Society  and  Friendly  Islands,  especially 
in  Otaheite  (Tahiti).  [Spondias.] 

Otaheite-chestnut,  s. 

Bot. : Inocarpus  edulis,  or  the  genus  Inocar- 
pus  (q.v.). 

Otaheite-myrtle,  s. 

Bot.  : The  euphorbiaceous  genus  Securingea. 

O-tal  -gl-a,  s.  [Pref.  ot-,  and  Gr.  aAyo?  (algos) 
= pain.]  A pain  in  the  ear ; ear-ache. 

O-tal-giC,  s.  [Otalgia.]  A remedy  for  the 

ear-ache. 

O’-t&l-gy,  s.  [Otalgia.] 

6-tar  i -a,  s.  [Gr.  toTaptov  (otarion)=  a little 
ear,  dimin.  from  ovs  (ous),  genit.  wro?  (otos)  = 
an  ear.] 

1.  Zool. : Eared-seal,  Sea-bear,  Sea-lion  ; the 
single  genus  of  the  family  Otariida&.  They  are 
gregarious  and  polygamous,  the  males  usually 
much  larger  than  the  females.  Many  of  the 
species  furnish  the  “ sealskin”  of  commerce 


SKELETON  OF  OTARI  A IN  ACT  OF  WALKINO. 


The  number  of  species  is  variously  stated.  The 
following  are  the  best  known,  Otaria  stelleri , 
the  Northern  Sea-lion,  the  largest  of  the  genus, 
about  ten  feet  in  length,  from  the  North 
Pacific  ; O.jubata,  the  Southern  or  Patagonian 
Sea-lion,  from  the  Falkland  Islands  and  Pata- 
gonia ; 0.  californiana ; 0.  ursina,  the  Com- 
mon Sea-bear,  or  Fur  Seal,  from  the  Prybiloff 
Islands ; 0.  pusilla,  from  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  ; 0.  Fosteri,  and  others,  from  the  coast  of 
Australia.  These  have  been  grouped  by  some 
zoologists  into  many  genera,  founded  upon 
very  trivial  modifications  of  teeth  and  skull. 
(Prof.  Flower , in  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  443.) 

2.  Palceont. : A form  resembling  the  Antarc- 
tic Otaria  has  been  found  in  the  Upper  Mio- 
cene of  France.  (Wallace.) 

o-ta-ri  -i-dse,  t o-ta- rl'-a-dse,  s.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  otari(a );  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
- idee , -ados.) 

Zool. : Eared-seals,  Sea-bears,  Sea-lions  ; a 
family  of  Pinnipedia  (q.v.),  with  a single  genus 
Otaria  (q.v.).  Distribution  wide,  in  temperate 
regions  of  both  hemispheres,  but  absent  from 
the  coasts  of  the  North  Atlantic.  When  on 
land  the  hind  feet  are  turned  forwards  under 
the  body,  and  aid  in  supporting  and  moving 
the  trunk,  as  in  ordinary  quadrupeds. 

O -tar-ine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  otar(ia) ; Eng.  suff. 
-ine.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the  characteris- 
tics of  the  family  Otariidae. 

" All  those  [fossil  forms]  of  which  the  characters  are 
be9t  known  belong  to  the  completely  developed  Pho- 
cine  or  Tricliechine,  not  to  the  Otarine,  typ e.'  — Encyc. 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  444. 

o'-tar-y,  s.  [Otaria.]  Any  individual  of  the 
genus  Otaria. 

o-thae-ma-to'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  ot-,  and  Mod. 

Lat.  hcenuitoma  (q.v.).] 

Pathol.  : An  effusion  of  blood  under  the 
perichondrium  of  the  ear,  which  is  stripped 
from  the  cartilage.  According  to  someautho- 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  ce  = © ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


rifles,  the  effusion  is  within  the  cartilage.  It 
is  considered  to  be  an  unfavourable  sign,  in 
Insanity. 

o'-the-b-scdpe,  s.  [Othoscofe.] 

o^h'-er,  *ooth-er,  a.,  or  pron.  & adv.  [A.S. 
odher  (for  andher);  cogn.  with  Dut.  atuler ; 
IceL  annarr  (for  antharr ) ; Sw.  andra  ; Dan. 
anden  (neut.  andet,  pi.  andre) ; Ger.  cinder; 
Goth,  anthar;  Lith.  antras ; Lat.  alter  (for 
anter) ; Sansc.  antara.  The  suffix  in  Eng. 
o-ther,  Goth,  an-thar,  and  Sansc.  an-tara  is 
the  usual  comparative  suffix,  seen  also  in 
vhe-ther,  ei-ther,  hi-tlier,  &c.] 

A.  As  adjective  or  adjective  pronoun ; 

1.  Not  the  same  ; different  from  that  which 
lias  been  stated  or  specified. 

“There  is  no  other  shelter." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  ii.  2. 

2.  Not  this ; contrary,  opposite  1 as,  the 
other  side  of  the  street. 

3.  Additional,  extra. 

“Many  other  of  noble  fame." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iv.  5. 

* 4.  Second. 

“ Thy  likeness,  thy  fit  help,  tby  other  self.“ 

Milton : P.  L.,  viii.  450. 

* 5.  Used  as  synonymous  with  left,  as  op- 
posed to  right. 

“ A distaff  in  her  other  hand  she  had." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  xii.  26. 

6.  Used  as  opposed  to  some. 

“Some  fell  among  thorns,  but  other  fell  into  good 
ground.”— Matthew  xiii.  7,  8. 

7.  Used  reciprocally  witli  each,  and  applic- 
able to  any  number  ol  individuals. 

“ They  asked  each  other  of  their  welfare." ^ —Exodus 
xviii.  7,  8. 

* 8.  The  other,  another. 

“ Tilting  one  at  others  breast.” 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  ii.  8. 

* B.  As  adv.  ; Otherwise. 

“ If  you  think  other."  Shakesp. ; Othello,  iv.  2. 

T (1)  The  other  day:  Some  day  not  long 
past ; not  long  ago ; lately,  recently. 

(2)  Every  other:  Every  second  or  alternate  : 
as,  every  other  day. 

t other-world,  a. 

1.  Lit. : Belonging  to  another  state  of  exist- 
ence. 

2.  Fig. : Shadowy,  unreal,  unsubstantial. 

“They  may  be  friendly  ghosts  . . . but  they  all 
seem  to  have  abandoned  their  other-world,  existence  a 
very  long  time  ago.”— G.  A.  Sala : Daily  Telegraph, 
Sept.  29,  1885. 

t other  worldliness,  s.  The  practice 
or  condition  of  postponing  the  affairs  of  daily 
life  to  those  of  a future  state. 

“ Its  other -worldliness,  while  upholding  an  ideal 
before  men’s  eyes,  had  the  disadvantage  of  discredit- 
ing the  real.  '— O.  H.  Lewes : Ilist.  of  Philosophy,  ii.  5. 

* oth  -er,  conj.  [A  form  of  either  (q.v.).]  (For 
def.  see  etym.) 

“ Other  myd  boc,  other  ryche  cloth,  other  other 
ryche  thynge.”  Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  271. 

* Oth'-er-gates,  adv.  [Eng.  other,  and  gate  = 
way,  manner.]  In  another  way  ; otherwise. 

“ He  would  have  tickled  you  othergatea  than  he 
did."— Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  v.  i. 

* 6th  -er-gues3,  a.  [The  same  word  as  other- 
guise  (q.v.).]  Of  another  kind  ; other. 

“I  have  in  reserve  a body  of  otherguess  arguments.” 
— Berkeley  : Alciphron,  DiaL  i.  § 15. 

* oth  -er-guise,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  other,  and 
guise  = way.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  another  kind  or  sort ; other. 

B.  As  adv. : In  another  way ; otherwise. 

♦oth’-er-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  other;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  other  ; alterity. 

* O'Jh’-er-some,  a.  [Eng.  other,  and  some.] 
Some  others ; others. 

“ Other  some,  whose  parents  and  friends  the  king 
hadde  banished.”— Stow  : King  John  (an.  1212). 

* 6th-er- wards,  adv.  [Eng.  other;  -i cards.] 
In  another  direction. 

* 6th'  -er-ways,  * oth-er-wayes,  adv . 

[Eng.  other , and  way.]  In  another  way  ; 

otherwise. 

" If  I . . had  rather  otherwayes  lyue,  then  do  I that 
office  which  God  hath  put  in  me.  and  yet  please  not 
God  myself."—  Tyndall  : Workes,  p.  85. 

* oth'-er  - where,  adv.  TEng.  other,  and 
where.]  In  or  to  another  place  ; elsewhere. 

“The  king  hath  sent  me  otherwhere." 

Sh/ikesp. : 1 Henry  VIII.,  1L  2. 


otheoscope— otoscope 


* other-while,  oth  -er-whilej,  adv. 
[Eng.  other,  and  while.]  At  another  time  ; at 
other  times. 

“ She  wepte,  and  otherwhile  song.” 

Gower : C.  A.,  ii. 

oth'-er  wlse,  adv.  & conj.  [Eng.  other,  and 

wise  = manner.] 

A.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  a different  manner  ; in  another  man- 
ner ; differently ; not  so. 

“If  any  manltechith  otherwise  and  accorditli  not 
to  the  hoolsum  wordis  of  our  Lorde.” — Wycliffe:  Timo- 
thy W\. 

2.  In  other  respects. 

“It  is  said  truly,  that  the  best  men  otherwise,  are 
not  always  the  best  in  regard  of  society.  ’—Hooker : 
Eccles.  Polity. 

3.  By  or  from  other  causes. 

“Sir  John  Norris.  . . returned  with  the  loss,  by 
sickness  and  otherwise,  of  eight  thousand  men.”— 
Raleigh  : Hist.  World. 

B.  As  conj. : Else  ; but  for  this  ; such  not 
being  the  case. 

“Watch  the  door  . . . otherwise  you  might  slip  away.” 
—Shakesp  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  2. 

o-thon'  na,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  oOovva  (othonna) 
= a Syrian  plant,  perhaps  a marigold.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Othonnese  (q.v.). 
About  sixty  species  are  known,  most  of  them 
Cape  herbs  or  shrubs  with  yellow,  rarely  with 
blue,  heads. 

o-thon  -ne-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  othonnfa); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eoe.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Cynareae. 

t o'-tho-scope,  s.  [Gr.  <u9e'w  (otheo)  = to  push, 
and  tTKoireut  (skopeb)  — to  see,  to  observe.] 
Surg. : An  instrument  invented  in  1851  by 
Czermak,  for  holding  water  round  the  eye  to 
enable  the  interior  to  be  seen.  It  has  been 
superseded  by  the  ophthalmoscope  (q.v.). 

o’-thyl,  s.  [Eng.  o(xygen),  and  (e)thyl.] 

Chem. : Williamson's  name  for  acetyl  (q.v.). 

6’ -tic,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  otique.]  [Ot-.] 

A,  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
ear : as,  the  otic  ganglion. 

B.  As  subst. : A medicine  employed  in 
diseases  of  the  ear. 

t o-ti-dae,  s.  pi.  [Otidid/k.] 

6-tid-i  dee,  + d'-tl-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ot(is), 
or  genit.  otid(is) ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Ornith. : Bustards  ; a family  intermediate 
between  the  Game  Birds  and  the  Plovers. 
The  bill  is  always  short,  the  wings  convex, 
tail  short,  and  hind  toe  wanting.  Chief 
genera  : Otis,  CEdicuemus,  and  Cursorius. 

d-ti-o-rhyn'-chus,  s.  [Gr.  i«nw  ( otion ) = a 
little  ear,  and  pvy\os  ( rhungchos ) = a snout.] 
Entom. : A genus  of  Curculionidae.  Seven- 
teen species  are  British. 

* o'-ti-dse  (t  as  sh),  * o'-tious,  a.  [Lat. 

otiosus,  from  otiurn  = leisure.]  At  leisure,  at 
ease,  unemployed,  idle,  lazy. 

“Such  stories  of  supernatural  events  as  require,  on 
the  part  of  the  hearer,  nothing  more  than  an  otiose 
assent . '—Paley : Evidences,  vol.  L ch.  i. 

* o-ti-os'-i-ty'  (ti  as  slu),  s.  [Eng.  otios(e); 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  otiose ; 
leisure,  idleness. 

6-tis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  in's  ( dtis)  — Otis 
tarda.] 

Ornith.  : Bustard  (q.v.).  The  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Otididse. 

d-tl'-tlS,  s.  [Gr.  ous  ( ous ),  genit.  iros  ( otos ) = 
the  ear;  suff'.  -itis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol.  : Inflammation  of  the  ear ; ear-ache. 
It  is  attended  by  severe  pain.  In  the  worst 
cases  it  ends  in  otorrhoea  (q.v.).  Called  also 
Otalgia. 

O-td-,  pref.  [Ot-.] 

o-to'-ba,  s.  [From  the  specific  name  of  Myris- 
tica  Otoba.] 

otoba-fat,  s. 

Chem. : A colourless  fat  obtained  from  the 
fruit  of  Myristica  Otoba.  It  melts  at  35°,  smells 
like  nutmegs,  and  contains  myristiu,  oiein,  and 
otobite. 

o-to' -bite,  s.  [Eng.  otob(a);  Ate.] 

Chem.  : C24H26O5.  A crystalline  substance 
obtained  from  otoba-fat  by  saponification.  It 


3403 


forms  large,  colourless,  glassy  prisms,  taste- 
less and  inodorous,  soluble  in  hot  alcohol 
and  ether,  and  melting  at  133°. 

ot-i  co  m-um,  o-toc'-o-nite,  s.  [Pref. 

oto-,  and  Gr.  icons  ( konis ) = dust.] 

Anat. : The  ear-dust  in  man.  [Otolith.] 

ot'-o-crane,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  upavior 
(kranion)  — the  upper  part  of  the  head,  the 
skull.] 

Compar.  Anat. : The  open,  bony  chamber  of 
the  ear  in  fishes. 

6-to9'-y-on,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  icu'c >v  (kuon) 
= a dog.] 

Zool. : A synonym  of  Megalotis  (q.v.). 

o'-to-dus,  s.  [Pref.  ot-,  and  Gr.  oSoiis  ( odous ) 
= a tooth.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  sharks  founded  cm 
teeth  from  the  Bracklesham  beds  (Middle 
Eocene). 

o-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  ypdjuo 
( grapho)'=  to  write,  to  describe.]  A descrip- 
tion of  the  ear. 

O'-to-gyps,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Lat.  gyps  = a 
vulture.] 

Ornith.:  A genus  of  Vulturin®  (q.v.).  Oto- 
gyps  auricularis  is  the  Eared  Vulture  of 
Africa ; 0.  calvus,  the  Indian  or  Pondicherry 
Vulture,  and  0.  nubicus,  the  Nubian  Vulture. 
The  first  two  species  have  folds  of  skin  on 
tlieir  necks,  which  some  have  fancied  re- 
sembled external  ears. 

o'-to-lite,  o'-to  lith,  s.  [Otolithus.] 

Compar.  A nat.  (PI.) : Small  bones  suspended 
here  and  there  in  the  ampullse  and  semi- 
circular canals  in  the  internal  ear  of  fishes ; 
also  small  concretions  in  the  auditory  sacs  of 
Crustacea  and  other  invertebrate  animals. 
They  correspond  to  the  human  otoconiuiu 
(q.v.).  Foster  thinks  they.may  act  as  dampers. 

o-tor-l-thus,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  AcAot 

(1 lithos ) = a stone.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Scisenidse.  Snout  ob- 
tuse or  somewhat  pointed,  the  lower  jaw  pro- 
jecting ; canine  teeth  more  or  less  distinct ; 
scales  of  small  or  moderate  size.  About 
twenty  species,  from  the  tropical  and  sub-tro- 
pical parts  of  the  Atlantic  and  Indian  oceans. 

d-to-litb  ic,  d-to-lith'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  otolit(e), 
otolith  ; Ac. ] Of  or  pertaining  to  an  otolite  ; 
as,  otolithic  vesicles. 

o-tol'-o-gjf,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  Aoyos  (logos) 
= a word,  a discourse.] 

Anat. : That  branch  of  anatomy  which 
deals  with  the  ear ; a treatise  on  the  ear. 

* ot'-o-niy,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  anatomy.]  A 
skeleton. 

“She's  grown  a meer  atomy."— Swift:  Polite  Conver- 
sation, i. 

6-to-nyc'-ter-is,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Mod, 
Lat.  nycteris  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Vespertilionidse,  group 
Plecoti  (q.v.).  But  one  species  is  known, 
Otonycteris  hemprichii,  from  the  north-east  of 
Africa  and  the  north-western  Himalayas. 

o-top  a tliv,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  tt6.0os 
(pathos)  = suffering,  pain.]  A diseased  con- 
dition of  the  ear. 

o-top'-ter-is,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  nrepCt 
(pteris)  — a fern.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  fossil  ferns.  Tha 
leaves  are  pinnated,  the  leaflets  rounded  at 
the  base  and  joining  the  rachis  by  a narrow 
stalk.  The  veins  proceed  directly  from  tha 
base  to  the  apex,  without  auy  midrib.  Found 
in  the  Lias  and  Oolite. 

o-tor-rboe'-a,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  pew  (rhea) 
= to  flow.] 

Pathol. : A purulent  discharge  from  the  ear, 
which  often  takes  place  for  some  months 
after  scarlet  fever  of  a severe  type. 

o to  scope,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  <ncoir «•» 

(skopeo)  = to  see,  to  observe.] 

Surgery : 

1.  An  instrument  for  viewing  the  interior 
of  the  ear. 

2.  An  instrument  enabling  the  examiner  to 
detect  the  sound  of  air  passing  through  the 
tympanitic  cavity  in  certain  morbid  conditions. 


boll,  boy  ; pollt,  joxVl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -rag. 
-©tan,  -tian  = shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -tion,  -$ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shua.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  U9L 


3404 


otosteal— ourapterydse 


6-toS  -te  al,  s.  [Pref.  oto -,  and  Gr.  oareov 
(osteon)  = a bone.] 

Anat. : A bone  of  the  ear. 

O-toz-a-mi'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  oto-,  and  Mod. 

Lat.  z amites.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  Jurassic  Cycads. 

O-to-zd'-um,  s.  [Gr.  ’O to?  (0£o$)  = a giant, 
and  £ioou  (zdon)  = an  animal ; a giant  animal, 
or  an  animal  giant.  (Hitchcock,  loc.  cU.).~\ 

Palccont. : A genus  of  Lithichnozoa,  group 
Batraclria;  quadrupedal;  four-toed  behind, 
five-toed  before  ; web-footed,  caudate  (?) ; toes 
thick,  mostly  terminated  by  pellets.  Known 
only  by  fossil  footprints  from  the  Sandstone 
of  the  Connecticut  Valley.  (E.  Hitchcock: 
Ichnology  of  Massachusetts,  pp.  123-126.) 

O'-trum,  o'-o-trum,  s.  [See  def.]  The  Dec- 

canese  name  for  the  fibre  of  Dcemia  extensa, 

ot'-tar,  dt'-td,  s.  [Attar  (2).] 

6t-ta'-va  ri'-ma,  s.  [Ital.  = eighth  or  octu- 
ple rhyme.]  A form  of  versification  consist- 
ing of  eight  lines,  of  which  the  first  six  rhyme 
alternately,  and  the  last  two  form  a couplet, 
the  metre  of  the  lines  being  eleven  syllables. 

Ot-tel'-l-a,  ot-tll’-l-a,  s.  [Prom  ottel-ambel, 
the  Malabar  name  of  the  plant.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Stratioteae,  growing  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Nile,  the  Ganges,  and  some 
Australian  rivers.  The  species  are  eaten  in 
India  as  potherbs. 

Bt'  ter  (1),  .*  ot-er,  s.  [A.  S.  otor;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  otter;  I cel.  otr ; Dan.  odder ; Sw.  utter  ; 
Ger.  otter;  Russ,  vuidra ; Lith.  udra;  Gr. 
v8pa  ( hudra ) = a water-snake,  a hydra.] 

1.  Zool.  : The  genus  Lutra  (q.v.),  and  espe- 
cially Lutra  vulgaris,  the  Common  Otter. 
The  animals  vary  greatly  in  size  ; but  the 
total  length  averages  about  forty  inches,  of 
■which  the  tail  constitutes  rather  more  than  a 
third.  The  fur  is  of  a soft,  brown  colour, 
lighter  on  throat  and  breast,  and  consists  of 
long,  coarse, 
shining 
hairs,  with  a 
short  under- 
fur  of  fine 
texture.  The 
otter  lives 
e x c lusively 
on  fish,  and 
16  therefore 
rarely  met 
with  far 
from  water. 

The  female 
produces 
from  three  to  five  at  a birth,  usually  in  March 
or  April,  and  brings  them  up  in  a nest  formed 
of  grass,  and  usually  in  a hollow  in  a river- 
bank  or  in  the  shelter  of  the  roots  of  some 
overhanging  tree.  It  is  gradually  becoming 
rare  in  Britain.  Otter-hunting  was  formerly 
a common  pastime.  [Otter-hound.]  Otters 
have  a wide  geographical  range,  and  greatly 
resemble  the  type-species,  L.  vulgaris.  [En- 
hydra,  Sea-otter.] 

2.  Angling:  An  instrument  for  fishing,  so 
called  from  its  destructive  nature.  It  is  now 
declared  illegal.  It  is  a float,  from  which  lines 
run  out  with  bait  or  flies,  and  which  is  either 
moored  or  trailed  parallel  to  a boat. 

3.  Entom. : The  larva  of  the  Ghost-moth 
(q.v.). 

otter-dog,  otter-hound,  5.  A species 

of  hound  used  to  hunt  otters. 

Bt-  ter  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  arnotto  (q.v.).] 
(For  def.  see  ctym.) 

dfr-to  man,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Othman,  or 
Osman,  the  founder  of  the  Ottoman  or  Turkish 
Empire,  in  a.d.  1299.] 

A.  .4s  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Turks  : 
as,  the  Ottoman  Empire. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A Turk. 

2.  A kind  of  couch  or  sofa  introduced  from 
Turkey. 

“ And  o’er  her  silken  ottoman 
Are  thrown  the  fragrant  bends  of  amber." 

Byron  : Bride  of  Aby dot,  iL 

* ot'  to-mito,  s.  [Ottoman.]  An  Ottoman,  a 
Turk. 

" Europe’s  bulwark  'gainst  the  Ottomltc.' 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  14. 


Ot'-tre-llte, s.  [After  Ot.tre(z),  Belgium,  where 
found  ; suff.  -lite  (Min.).~\ 

Min.  : A variety  of  Phyllite  (q.v.),  occurring 
in  small  scales  in  a clay  slate. 

ou  -bat,  ou'-bit,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob. 
from’  A.S.  wibba  = a worm  ; cf.  Ger.  weben  = 
to  weave.] 

1.  Lit. : A popular  name  in  Scotland  and  the 
north  of  England  for  any  hairy  caterpillar,  and 
specially  for  that  of  the  Tiger-moth  (q.v.). 
( Notes  £ Queries , March  14,  1885,  p.  217.) 

2.  Fig.  : Applied  in  contempt  to  any  shabby 
hirsute  person. 

du'-bit,  s.  [Oubat.] 

OU-bliette,  s.  [Fr.  oublier  (Lat.  obliviscor) 
= to  forget.]  A dungeon  constructed  in  some 
old  castles  and  buildings,  in  which  were  con- 
fined persons  condemned  to  perpetual  im- 
prisonment or  to  secret  death.  It  was  entered 
by  a staircase  or  steps  reaching  to  the  top  of 
a chamber,  in  the  floor  of  which  was  an  open- 
ing into  the  dungeon.  This  opening  served 
also  for  the  admission  of  light  and  air. 

* ough,  * ouche,  * owche,  * nouch, 
* nouche,  * nowche,  s.  [The  true  form 
is  nouch,  the  initial  n having  been  attached 
to  the  article.  (See  remarks  under  N.)  O.  Fr. 
nouche,  nosche,  nusche,  from  Low  Lat.  nusca, 
from  O.  H.  Ger.  nusca,  nuscha;  M.  H.  Ger. 
nusche,  nushe  = a buckle,  a clasp,  a brooch.] 

1.  The  socket,  collet,  setting,  or  bezel  of  a 
gem. 

" As  a precious  stoue  in  a riche  ouche." — Elyot : 
Oovernour,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxviii. 

2.  A gem  ; an  ornament,  as  a clasp,  a brooch, 
a locket.  (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  8,258.) 

3.  A boil  or  tumour  on  the  skin. 

4.  The  blow  given  by  a boar's  tusk. 

ou  den  6 don,  s.  [Gr.  ovSeV  ( ouden ),  neut. 
of  ouSeie  (oudeis)  = none  ; suff.  -odon.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Plesiosauria  (Saurop- 
terygia,  Owen),  from  strata  of  supposed  Tri- 
assic  age  in  South  Africa.  The  mouth  was 
beak-shaped,  and  probably  toothless. 

ou  gei-m  a,  s.  [From  Ougein,  or  Oojein,  a 
city  of  Hindoostan.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Hedysarete.  Ougeinia  dal- 
bergioides  is  a deciduous  Indian  tree,  growing 
chiefly  in  the  Himalayas.  Its  leaves  are  given 
as  fodder  for  cattle.  Its  wood  is  hard,  durable, 
and  takes  a good  polish.  It  yields  an  astrin- 
gent red  gum.  The  bark,  which  is  also 
astringent,  is  used  to  poison  fish. 

* oughne,  a.  [Own,  a.] 

ought  (as  at),  * ogt,  s.  & adv.  [Aught.] 

A.  As  subst. : Anything,  aught. 

“ He  asked  him  if  he  saw  ought." — Mark  viii.  28. 

B.  As  adv. : In  any  manner,  way,  or  degree ; 
aught,  at  all. 

" Whoso  grutcheth  ought  he  doth  folie." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3,047. 

ought  (as  at),  v.t.  & auxil.  [Properly  the 
pa.  t.  of  owe  (q.v.).,  but  now  used  indifferently 
and  without  change  of  form  as  a present  or 
past  tense,  and  as  a past  participle.] 

A » As  a transitive  verb : 

* I.  As  the  pa.  t.  of  owe : 

1.  Owed ; was  or  were  bound  to  pay ; was 
or  were  indebted  in. 

“ There  was  a certaine  lender  which  had  twodetters, 
the  oue  ought  five  hundred  pence  and  the  other  fiftie." 
Luke  vii.  (1551.) 

2.  Owned  ; was  or  were  master  of. 

“ To  use  that  sword  so  well  as  be  it  ought" 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  viii.  40. 

3.  Owed ; was  or  were  morally  bound  or 
under  obligation  of. 

" She  did  it  for  her  husband,  and  slie  ought  it.” 

Bcaum.  <fr  Flet.  : Double  Marriage,  iii.  1. 

*11.  As  the  pa.  par.  of  owe : Owed. 

"Apprehending  the  occasion,  I will  add  a continu- 
ance to  that  happy  motion,  and  besides  give  you  some 
tribute  to  the  love  and  duty  I long  have  ought  you.” — 
Spelman. 

* III.  Used  impersonally : It  is  becoming  or 
befitting  to  ; it  behoves. 

" Hir  ought,  of  mercy  for  to  slake 
II ir  daunger.”  Gfoiver : C.A.,  iv. 

B.  As  an  auxiliary  verb : 

1.  To  be  bound  in  duty  or  by  moral  obliga- 
tion. (Homans  xv.  1.) 

2.  To  be  necessary  ; to  behove. 

“ Well  ought  a man  avisetl  tor  to  be." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  4,831, 


3.  To  be  fitting,  becoming,  or  expedient 
morally. 

“ My  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be."— 
James  iii.  10. 

ought  (as  at),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  nought  (q.v.).] 
A cipher. 

ought-lins  (as  at’-lins),  adv.  [Eng.  ought  ; 

Scotch  suff.  -lins.]  In  the  least ; in  any 
degree. 

* ought-ness  (as  at' -ness),  s.  [Eng.  ought, 

v.  ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  a* 
a thing  might  to  be ; rightness. 

ou  is  -tl  ti,  s.  [Native  name.]  [Marmoset.] 

ou'-long,  s.  [Oblong.] 

ou-lor'-rha-gy,  s.  [Gr.  ovkov  (oulon)  = the 
gum,  and  pay y (rhage)  = a bursting  through.] 

Pathol. : Bleeding  from  the  gums. 

ounge  (1),  * unce,  s.  [O.  Fr.  unce  (Fr.  once), 
from  Lat.  uncia  = (l)  an  ounce,  (2)  an  inch.) 
[Inch.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  A unit  of  weight.  In  Troy  weight,  the 
ounce  is  the  twelfth  part  of  a pound,  and  con- 
tains twenty  pennyweights  of  twenty-four 
grains  each,  and  is,  therefore,  equivalent  to 
480  grains.  In  avoirdupois  weight,  the  ounce 
is  the  sixteenth  part  of  a pound,  and  is  equi- 
valent to  437J  grains  Troy. 

2.  A money  of  account  in  Morocco,  valued 
about  3T70-d.  sterling. 

II.  Fig.  : A very  small  quantity ; the 
smallest  quantity. 

ounge  (2),  s.  [Fr.  once  ; Port,  onga  ; Sp.  onza  ; 
Ital.  lonza  (prob.  = Voma ).  Most  probably 
all  the  forms  are  nasalized  from  the  Persian 
name  of  the  animal ; cf.  Pers.  yuz  = a panther. 
( Skeat.) ] 

Zool.  : Felis  unc ia,  the  Snow  Leopard. 
Habitat,  the  Himalayas,  at  an  elevation  rang- 
ing from  9,000  to  18,000  feet.  It  is  about  the 
size  of  a leopard,  of  which  it  is  probably  an 
immature  form  ; ground-colour  pale  yellowish- 
gray,  dingy  yellowish-white  beneath.  The 
fur’is  thick,  and  it  has  a well-marked  short 
mane.  It  has  never  been  known  to  attack  man. 

" Bears,  tigers,  ounce s,  pards, 

Gambolled  before  tbem."  Milton  : P.  L . iv.  844. 

* ounde,  s.  [Fr.  onde,  from  Lat.  undo.  = a 
wave.]  Work  waving  up  and  down  ; a kind 
of  lace ; a curl.  (HaUiwell.) 

“ The  ounde  is  warke  wauyng  vp  and  doune."— Ball: 
Henry  VIII.  (an.  11). 

* ound'  - ie,  * ound  - ed,  * ound  - mg, 

ownd'-ie,  a.  [Ounde.]  Waving;  like  a 
wave  or  waves.  (Chaucer : Hous  of  Fame,  iii) 

oun'-dy,  a.  [Onde,  Ondy.] 

Her. : The  same  as  Onde  ; wavy. 

* ouphe,  * ouph,  s.  [Oaf.]  A goblin,  an 
elf,  a fairy. 

"Strew  good  luck,  ouphes,  on  every  Bacred  room." 

Shakesp. : Merry  Wives,  v.  6. 

* ouph'-en,  a.  [Eng.  ouph ; -en.]  Elfish, 
fairy. 

T A conjectural  reading  proposed  by  War- 
burton  in  Midsummer  Night’s  Dream,  v.  5. 
The  Globe  edition  has,  without  obelizing  the 
line  ; 

"You  orphan  heirs  of  fixed  destiny,” 

6ur,  * oure,  * ure,  a.  or  poss.  pron.  [A.8. 
ure  = of  us  ; gen.  pi.  of  the  first  personal 
pronoun.  Ure  is  a contracted  form  of  users, 
which  again  is  for  unsara,  the  Gothic  form  of 
the  genit.  pi.  of  the  first  personal  pronoun.] 
Of,  pertaining,  or  belonging  to  us  : as,  our 
land,  our  books,  our  men,  &e. 

" Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread." — Matthew  Vi.  1L 

IT  Ours  (Mid.  Eng.  oures,  A.S.  ures,  genit. 
sing,  of  ure)  is  used  when  the  substantive  pre- 
cedes, and  thus  corresponds  in  use  to  mine 
and  thine. 

IT  (1)  Of  ours:  Our,  ours  ; of  us. 

1i  (2)  Our  Lady : [Lady]. 

ou-rang',  s.  [Orano.] 

ou  ra  nog  ra  phist,  s.  [Uranooraphist.] 

ou-ra-ndg'-ra-phy,  s.  [Uranography.) 

our-ap-ter'-y  das,  our-ap-ter-yg'- 

l-dce,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ouraptert yx),  or 
genit.  ourapteryg(is) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-idee.] 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot; 

Syrian,  ae,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


fkto,  Rit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


OTTER. 


ourapteryx— out 


3405 


Entom. : A family  of  Geometer  moths.  An- 
tennae of  the  male  simple ; abdomen  rather 
stout,  smooth ; hind  margin  of  the  posterior 
wings  prolonged  into  a short  tail.  Only  one 
British  species,  Ourapteryx  sambucaria,  the 
Swallow-tail  Moth,  a moth  about  two  inches 
in  expansion  of  wings,  which  are  sulphur, 
with  olive  streaks  and  a red  spot  edged 
with  dark  gray.  The  larva  feeds  on  various 
plants,  as  oak,'  elder,  &c.  ( Stainton .) 

6ur-ap  -t6r-yx,  s.  [Gr.  oupa  ( oura ) = a tail, 
and  irrepuf  (pterux)  = a wing.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ourapterydge  (q.v.). 

bn  -rar-i,  s.  [Curari.] 

* ou-rax,  s.  [Gr.  oSpa£  ( ourax ),  the  Attic 
name  of  a gallinaceous  bird  ; probably  a kind 
of  grouse.) 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Cracinae  (True  Curas- 
sows).  The  bill  is  shorter  and  thicker  than  that 
of  Crax,  the  membrane  at  the  base  and  the 
adjacent  parts  of  the  head,  with  short  velvety 
feathers.  Ourax  pauxi  (the  0.  mitu  of  Tem- 
miuck),  is  the  Galeated  Curassow,  a native  of 
Mexico. 

6u  -re-bl,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Scopophorus ourebi ; from  South  Africa ; 
about  two  feet  high  at  the  shoulder,  length 
four  feet ; pale  tawny  above,  white  below. 
The  horns  of  the  adult  male  are  live  inches 
long,  straight,  pointed,  and  boldly  ringed  at 
the  base.  The  female  is  hornless. 

on  -ret'-ic,  a.  [Uretic.] 

6ur'  ie,  a.  [Oorie.] 

6urn,  n.  [A  vulgar  corrupt,  of  our  or  ours.] 

* ourn,  * ourne,  v.t.  [Orn.] 

ou-rol  o-gy.  ou-ros'-co-py,  s.  [Gr.  oSpov 

(ouron)  = urine,  and  cncojre<n  ( skopeo)  = to  see, 
to  observe.]  The  diagnosis  or  determining 
of  diseases  by  examination  of  the  urine. 

6urs,  a,  [Our,  H.] 

<mr  - sel',  our -self',  pron.  [Ourselves.] 

(Scotch.) 

our  self  ',  pron.  [Eng.  our , and  self.]  My- 
self ; used  in  regal,  official,  or  formal  style, 
and  generally  witli  we  or  us. 

“ To  make  society 

The  sweeter  welcome,  we  will  keep  ourself 

Till  supper-time  alone.”  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iii.  1. 

tfilr-selvef', pron.  [PL  oi  ourself  (q.v.).]  We  or 
us,  not  others  ; as  a nominative  it  is  added  to 
we  by  way  of  emphasis  or  opposition  ; in  the 
objective  it  is  used  as  a reflexive  pronoun  cor- 
responding to  us. 

“ Rather  seek 

Our  own  good  from  ourselves,  and  from  our  own  ; 
Live  to  ourselves. Milton : P.  L.,  ii.  263. 

6tls-ais-then'-Ics,  s.  [Gr.  on?  (ous)  = ear, 
and  aXa96.vop.ai  (aisthanomai)  = to  perceive  by 
the  senses.]  Ear  sensations.  (Rossiter.) 

ouse,  s.  [Oose.] 

6u§'-el,  ouz'-el,  * os-el,  * os-ul,  s.  [A.S. 

osle  (for  * ansle,  or  *amsle);  Mid.  Eng.  osel; 

O.  H.  Ger.  amsala ; cogn.  with  Ger.  amsel. 
(Skeat. )] 

Ornith. : T Urdus  merula.  the  lliackbird  (q.v. ). 
The  word  is  rare,  except  in  poetry. 

“The  ousel  shrills,  the  ruddock  warbles  soft.** 

Spenser:  Epithalamion. 

U (1)  Ring-Ousel : 

Ornith. : Turdus  torquatus. 

It  differs  from  the  blackbird 
(T.  merula)  in  the  dark  colour 
of  its  bill,  and  in  its  con- 
spicuous white  gorget, 
whence  its  popular  name.  In 
most  parts  of  England  it  is 
only  known  as  a migrant  in  head  of  rino- 
spring  and  autumn  from  and  ousel. 
to  its  winter  quarters,  which 
have  not  as  yet  been  detinitely  ascertained. 
t(2)  Water-Ousel: 

Ornith:  Cinclus  aquations.  [Dipper,  s., 
II.  3.1 

“ The  Water-Ousel,  or  Water-Crow,  now  commonly 
named  the  Dipper,  a term  apparently  iuveuted  and 
bestowed  iu  the  first  editiou  of  Bewick's  British 
Birds  (ii.  16.  17)  not,  as  is  commonly  supposed,  from 
the  bird's  habit  of  entering  the  water  in  pursuit  of 
its  prey,  but  because  it  may  be  seen  perched  on  the 
top  of  a stone  in  the  midst  of  the  torrent,  in  a continual 
dipping  motion,  or  short  courtesy  often  repeated.’’— 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ecL  9th),  xviiL  75. 


ous'-en,  ows'-en,  s.  pi.  [See  def.]  A Scotch 
form  for  oxen.  [Ox.] 

oust,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  oster  (Fr.  6ter),  a word  of 
doubtful  etymology,  but  probably  from  a Lat. 
* hausto , from  haurio  = to  draw  water.] 

* 1.  To  vacate ; to  take  away ; to  do  away 
with. 

“ Multiplication  of  actions  upon  the  case  were  rare 
formerly,  and  thereby  wager  of  law  ousted,  which  dis- 
couraged many  suits.— Bale. 

2.  To  eject ; to  put  out  of  possession ; to 
dispossess,  to  remove  ; to  turn  out. 

“ For  this  injury  the  leanee  was  entitled  to  his  action 
o?  ejectment  against  the  tenant,  or  his  casual  ejector, 
whichever  it  was  that  ousted  him ."—Blackstone : Co7tv- 
ment.,  bk.  iiu,  ch.  11. 

oilst'-er,  s.  [Oust.] 

Law : A putting  out  of  possession  ; dispos- 
session,  disseizin,  ejection. 

“Formerly  the  ouster,  or  dispossession  was  treated 
in  our  law  books  as  either  of  the  freehold  or  of  chat- 
tels real : a distinction  of  the  utmost  importance,  not 
only  because  the  remedies  for  an  ouster  of  the  freehold 
were  confined  in  their  use  to  that  species  of  property, 
but  because  those  which  the  law  afforded  for  recovery 
of  the  possession  of  chattels  real  were  totally  inap- 
plicable to  all  estates  of  freehold.” — Blackstone  : Com- 
ment., bk.  iii.,  ch.  11. 

out,  * OUte,  * Ute,  adv.,  a.,  s.,  prep.,  & interj. 
[A.S.  ute,  utan  = out,  without ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  uit ; Icel.  ut;  Dan.  ud ; Sw.  ut;  Ger. 
ans;  O.  II.  Ger.  uz;  Goth,  ut;  O.  Fris  ut; 
Sansc.  ud.] 

A.  As  adverb : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Marking  or  denoting  locality,  position,  or 
relation  in  space  : 

(1)  Not  in  or  within  ; on  or  at  the  outside 
or  exterior  ; without ; opposed  to  in,  within, 
or  inside. 

“To  search  Windsor  castle  within  and  out." 

Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  W indsor,  v.  5. 

(2)  To  or  towards  the  outside  or  exterior ; 
with  verbs  of  motion. 

“ We  must  out  and  talk.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  v.  1. 

(3)  In  a state  of  disclosure,  opening,  or  un- 
folding. 

“ Fruits  and  grains  are  half  a year  in  concocting ; 
whereas  leaves  are  out  and  perfect  in  a month.”— Bacon. 

(4)  Not  indoors  ; not  at  home  ; abroad. 

“ When  we  reached  Albion  Place  they  were  ow£.”— 
Miss  Austen  : Mansfield  Park,  ch.  v. 

(5)  From  home  ; out  of  doors. 

“ Whip  him  out,  says  the  third.*’— Shakesp. : , Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4. 

(6)  Abroad ; in  foreign  countries. 

“ He  hath  been  out  nine  years." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  L L 

(7)  In  the  field  ; on  military  service. 

(8)  Specif.  : Engaged  in  a duel : as,  He  has 
been  out  many  times. 

(9)  At  a distance  ; away  from  ; noting  separa- 
tion or  absence. 

“ I cannot  live  out  of  her  company.” 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  L 8. 

(10)  Dislocated. 

“ My  shoulder-blade  is  out." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  3. 

(11)  In  or  into  society  : as,  to  bring  a young 
lady  out ; to  come  out. 

2.  Marking  or  denoting  relations  other  than 
those  of  space. 

(1)  In  a state  of  disclosure  or  publicity ; 
public,  open  ; not  hidden,  secret,  or  kept  back. 

“ Truth  will  out." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  2. 

(2)  Not  in  employment ; not  employed  ; not 
engaged  or  interested. 

“ Who  loses,  and  who  wins,  who’s  in,  who’s  out." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  v.  3. 

(3)  Out  of  office  : as,  The  government  went 
out  on  the  bilk 

(4)  In  a state  of  destitution,  want,  or  need  ; 
in  need ; deficient ; out  of  pocket ; at  a loss. 

(5)  Finished,  exhausted  ; used  up. 

“ Large  coals  are  properest  for  dressing  meat ; and 
when  they  are  out,  if  you  happen  to  miscarry  in  any 
dish,  lay  the  fault  upon  want  of  coals.”— Swift : Direc- 
tions to  Servants. 

(6)  Extinguished,  extinct;  no  longer  burn- 
ing or  shining. 

“ This  caudle  burns  not  clear ; *tis  I must  snuff  it. 

Then  out  it  goes."  Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

(7)  Destroyed,  so  as  no  longer  to  have  power 
or  sight. 

“ It  was  great  ign’rance,  Gloster’s  eyes  being  out, 

To  let  him  live."  Shakesp. : Lear,  iv.  6. 

(8)  Not  in  the  hands  of  the  owner ; let  out. 

14  Land  that  is  out  at  rack  rent  ."—Locke. 

(9)  Loudly  ; without  restraint : as,  to  cry 
out,  to  laugh  out,  to  speak  out. 


(10)  Plainly,  openly  ; without  reserve  : as. 
To  speak  one’s  mind  out. 

(11)  To  the  end  : as,  to  hear  a tale  out. 

(12)  At  an  end ; finished. 

“ Our  hour  is  fully  out." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  & 

* (13)  Thoroughly,  completely,  fully. 

“ Thou  wast  not  out  three  years  old.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  L 2. 

(14)  So  as  to  consume  ; away. 

" They  dress  and  comb  out  all  their  opportunities  of 
morning  devotion,  and  sleep  out  the  care  for  theiV 
souls." — Taylor. 

(15)  At  a loss ; in  a puzzle. 

“ I have  forgot  my  part  and  I am  out." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  v.  8. 

(16)  Not  in  accord  with  others  ; discordant: 
as,  One  instrument  in  an  orchestra  is  out. 

(17)  In  a state  of  error,  fault,  or  incorrect- 
ness : as,  He  was  out  in  his  calculations. 

(18)  On  the  wrong  scent ; mistaken  ; under 
a misapprehension. 

“ If  I cannot  recover  your  niece,  I am  a foul  wa y 
out." — Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  ii.  3. 

(19)  At  odds. 

“ Lancelot  aud  I are  out." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  ill.  & 

(20)  Having  torn  clothes  ; ragged. 

“ If  you  be  out  I can  mend  you.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  L L 
II.  Sports  & Games : Applied  to  a player  in 
cricket  who  has  been  bowled,  caught,  run  out, 
&c.,  or  otherwise  lost  his  turn  to  bat,  or  in 
tennis,  <fce.,  to  the  player  who  has  lost  his 
turn  to  serve  the  ball. 

“ He  was  out  leg  before."— Daily  Telegraph,  July  1, 
1885. 

* B.  As  adj.  : Far,  distant,  remote. 

“ The  outest  corner  of  the  realme.”— Spenser : St  at* 
qf  Ireland. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  out  of  office  or  employment; 
specif,  in  politics,  one  out  of  office.  (Rarely 
in  the  singular.)  [In,  s .] 

2.  A nook,  a corner ; a projecting  angle ; 
hence,  the  ins  and  outs  of  a question  = the 
full  details. 

3.  An  outing.  ( Colloquial .) 

II.  Print. : One  or  more  words  omitted  by 
the  compositor  in  setting  up  copy. 

* D.  As  prep.  : Out  of ; without. 

“ When  you  have  pushed  out  your  gates  the  very 
defender  of  them." — Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  v.  2. 

E.  As  interjection : 

1.  Expressing  anger,  grief,  or  abhorrence; 
begone  1 away  1 

“ Out.  idle  words  ! servants  to  shallow  fools  1” 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,016. 

t it  is  frequently  used  with  on  or  upon, 

“ Out  upon  you!  how  am  I mistook  in  you!’*— 
Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  3. 

2.  Expressing  impatience  or  petulance; 
come  to  an  end  1 be  extinguished. 

“Out,  out,  brief  candle  I”  Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  v.  & 

H 1.  Out  of: 

(1)  Away  from ; denoting  absence  or  separa- 
tion. 

“ I cannot  be  out  of  the  sight  of  Orlando.” 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  iv.  1. 

(2)  Proceeding  from  ; denoting  the  source  or 
origin  whence  an  action  or  thing  proceeds. 

“ When  the  king  once  heard  it,  out  of  anger  4, 

He  sent  cominaud  ...  to  stop  the  rumour.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  L 

(3)  In  consequence  of ; through. 

“ What  your  love  will  out  o/this  advise  you." 

Shukesp. : Cymbeline,  iii.  2. 

(4)  By  means  of. 

“ Out  of  thy  honest  truth  to  play  the  woman.”  ' 
Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  i.  & 

(5)  From,  or  proceeding  from  a place,  or  fror* 
the  interior  towards  the  exterior. 

(6)  Taken  from ; denoting  extraction,  derio 
vation,  quotation,  or  copying. 

“ Notwithstanding  T.  G.'e  censure  of  them  out  of 
Horace."— Stillingfleet. 

(7)  From ; away  from ; without  regard  to ; not 
in  accordance  witli ; beyond  ; denoting  devia- 
tion from  what  is  common,  regular,  or  proper. 

“We  publish  it  at  this  juncture;  and  so,  out  of  all 
method,  apart  and  before  the  work  .—Swift. 

(8)  Beyond ; deprived  of ; away  from  ; want* 
ing  ; denoting  deprivation  or  want. 

“ I am  out  of  friends." 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Wett,  1.  K. 

(9)  Excluded  from  : as,  out  of  favour,  out  of 
use. 

(10)  Deprived  of;  denoting  loss  or  exhaus- 
tion ; as,  out  of  heart. 


fcSll,  bojr ; pout.  Jowl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  chin,  ben<?h ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 

•Ciaa,  -tian  = Shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -91011  — zhiin.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  = b?l,  dpi. 


3406 


out— outbud 


(11)  In  a state  of  being  beyond  or  without 
the  limits  or  reach  of : as,  out  of  reach,  out  of 
hearing. 

(12)  Beyond. 

“ That's  because  the  one  is  painted,  and  the  other 
git  of  all  count."— Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona, 

(13)  From ; denoting  rescue,  freeing,  or 
liberation  : as,  out  of  danger. 

(14)  From ; away  from : as,  He  will  not  be 
frightened  out  of  his  duty. 

* 2.  Out  of  frame  : Out  of  proper  order ; in 
confusion,  disordered,  irregular. 

3.  Out  of  hand, : At  once,  immediately, 
■without  delay. 

“Gather  we  our  forces  out  of  hand." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iii.  2. 

4.  Out  of  joint:  [Joint, 

5.  Out  of  print : Not  in  the  market ; not  to 
be  purchased  ; said  when  all  the  copies  printed 
of  a book  have  been  sold  or  otherwise  dis- 
posed of. 

6.  Out  of  s(i  {ls : Indisposed,  unwell;  out  of 
temper. 

7.  Out  of  temper : In  a bad  temper  ; irritated, 
vexed. 

8.  Out  of  trim : Not  in  good  order ; specif., 
said  of  a slrip  when  not  properly  balanced  for 
sailing. 

9.  Out  o)  a/s  time:  Having  served  one’s 
apprenticeship. 

10.  Out  of  tune:  Discordant;  not  in  tune. 

11.  Out  of  twist,  out  of  throw:  The  same  as 
Out  of  winding.  (Scotch.) 

12.  Out  of  winding,  out  of  wind : Not  having 
s wind'  or  twist ; brought  to  a plane,  uneven  ; 
applied  by  artificers  to  surfaces. 

13.  Out  to  out : From  outside  to  outside ; so 
as  to  include  the  whole  breadth,  size,  or 
thickness  ; applied  to  measurements. 

* 11.  Out  of  cry,  out  of  all  cess,  out  of  all 
Whooping : Excessively ; out  of  measure. 

“ Wonderful,  out  of  all  whooping."— Shakesp.  : As 
Toil  Like  It,  iii.  2. 

15.  Out  of  the  way : 

(1)  Away  from  populous  districts  ; secluded, 
retired,  unfrequented. 

(2)  Unusual,  excessive  : as,  The  price  is  not 
cut  of  the  way. 

16.  Out-of-door : 

(1)  Lit. : In  the  open  air ; out  of  the  house  : 
as,  out-of-door  exercise. 

* (2)  Fig. : Beyond  one’s  reach ; not  to  be 
meddled  with. 

“ Nay,  sirs,  if  Caesar  writ,  I ask  no  more  ; 

He's  guilty,  aud  the  question's  out-of-door ." 

Dryden : Juvenal,  sat.  x. 

17.  Out-of-doors  Out  of  the  house  ; abroad. 

18.  Out  of  pocket : Actually  paid  or  ex- 
pended : as,  out-of-pocket  expenses. 

19.  To  he  out  of  court : 

(1)  Lit. : To  be  unable  to  bring  forward 
one’s  cause.  Used  specially  of  a plaintiff  who 
does  not  bring  his  action  within  the  period 
legally  assigned  him,  which  is  the  year  after 
the  serving  of  the  summons  on  the  defendant. 

(2)  Fig. : To  he  silenced  in  argument ; hope- 
lessly to  lose  one’s  case. 

If  Out  is  largely  used  in  composition  with 
verbs  with  the  force  of  excess  or  superiority ; 
and  with  nouns  and  adjectives  with  the  force 
of  distance,  as,  outlying;  or  excess  in  quantity 
or  degree. 

out-and-out,  a.  & adv. 

A.  As  adj. : Complete,  thorough,  perfect, 
thorough-paced,  absolute  : as,  Au  out-and-out 
villain,  an  out-cmd-mt  swindle,  &c. 

B.  As  adv.  : Completely,  perfectly,  tho- 
roughly. 

out  curve,  «. 

Base-ball : A ball  so  thrown  by  the  pitcher 
that  it  deflects  from  the  batsman  when  it 
comes  within  his  reach. 

* out-edge,  s.  The  extremity ; the  bor- 
der, the  edge. 

out-gosr,  s.  One  who  goes  out ; one  who 
leaves  a country,  place,  or  office. 

* out-isles,  s.  pi.  Circumjacent  islands. 
(Holland : Camden,  ii.  54.) 

t out-judge,  s.  The  judge  in  a superior 
court  who  for  the  time  is  absent  from  banc. 

out  ower,  adv.  At  a distance.  (Scotch.) 


*out-parter,  s. 

Old  Law : A cattle-stealer.  ( Cowel .) 

out-patieut,  s.  A patient  who  does  not 
occupy  a bed  in  an  hospital,  but  who  attends 
there  to  receive  advice  and  medicine. 

out-picket,  s. 

Mil. : Au  advanced  picket. 

out-settlement,  s.  A settlement  away 

from  the  main  settlement. 

out-settler,  s.  One  who  settles  away 
from  tile  main  settlement. 

out,  v.t.  & i.  [Out,  adv.) 

* A.  Trans. : To  put  or  drive  out ; to  eject, 
to  expel,  to  oust  ; to  deprive  by  expulsion. 

“ The  members  of  both  houses  who  withdrew,  were 
counted  deserters,  and  outed  of  their  places  in  parlia- 
ment."— King  Charles  : Eikon  Basilike. 

B.  Intrans. : To  blurt  out ; to  speak  sud- 
denly. (Academy,  Aug.  26,  1876.) 

* OUt-act’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  act.]  To  exceed 
or  go  beyond  in  action.  (Butler : Hudibras, 
ii.  3.) 

* out  act  ive,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  active.] 
To  excel  in  activity.  (Fuller : Worthies ; 
London.) 

* out-ar  gue,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  argue.) 
To  surpass  'or  excel  in  argument ; to  argue 
better  than. 

* out-as,  s.  & v.  [Utis.] 

odt-asked',  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  asked.)  Having 
been  asked  in  church,  or  having  had  the  banns 
published  three  times.  (Barham:  Ingoldsby 
Legends;  St.  Romwold.) 

* out-bab'-ble,  v.t.  (Eng.  out,  and  babbit.) 
To  surpass  in  babbling. 

* oiit-bal  -ance,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  balance.) 
To  overweigh,  to  outweigh,  to  exceed. 

“ When  all  his  days  outbalance  this  one  night." 

Dryden : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  xiii. 

* out  bar  , * out-barre,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
bar.)  To  bar  out ; to  shut  out  by  bars  or  for- 
tifications ; to  keep  out. 

“These  to  outbar  with  painful  pionings." 

Spenser:  F.  Q„  II.  x.  63. 

* out-bar'-gam,  v.t.  [EDg.  out,  and  bargain .] 
To  get  the  better  of  in  a bargain. 

“ To  outwit  or  outbargain  each  other." — Miss  Edge- 
worth  : Helen,  ch.  xix. 

* oat-bear',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bear,  v.)  To 
bear  one  out ; to  support  one  in  anything. 
(Palsgrave.) 

* out-beg',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  beg. ] To  sur- 
pass or  exceed  in  begging  ; to  beg  more  than. 

“She  outbegg  d the  tardy  begging  thief." 

Davenant : Gondibert,  ii.  6. 

* out-toel'-low,  v.t.  [Eug.  out , and  bellow.] 
To  bellow  louder  than. 

“ The  very  beasts  outbleat  and  outbellow  him.”— Bp. 
Hall : Great  Imposter. 

out'-bld',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  bid.]  To  bid 
more  than  ; to  go  beyond  by  offering  a higher 
price.  ( Donne : Lovers’  Infiniteness , xii.) 

out-bid  -der,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  bidder.]  One 
who  outbids  others. 

* out-blaze',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  blaze.]  To 
blaze  or  burn  more  brightly  than  ; to  surpass 
in  blazing  or  brightness. 

“ Like  soft,  smooth  oil,  outblazing  other  fires." 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  iv.  585. 

* 6Ht-bleat',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bleat,  v.]  To 
bleat  louder  than.  [Outbkllow.] 

* out-blown',  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  blown.) 
Blown  out,  inflated  ; swollen  with  wind. 

“ At  their  roots  grew  floating  palaces, 

Whose  outblown  bellies  cut  the  yielding  seas." 

Dryden  : Indian  Emperor,  i.  2. 

* out-blun'-der,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  blunder.) 
To  surpass  in  blundering. 

*6lit  blush',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  blvsh.)  To 
surpass  in  blushing ; to  excel  in  rosiness  of 
colour. 

“With  rosy  beauty  far  ouf  blush'd  the  morn." 

Gay  : Elegies  ; Punthea. 

* out-  blus'-ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  bluster.] 
To  drive  from  one's  purpose  by  bluster. 
(Thackeray : Roundabout  Papers,  ch.  xxxii.) 

out' -board,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  board.] 

Naut. : A term  applied  to  anything  outside 
a ship:  as,  outboard  works,  Ajc.  [Inboard. J 


* 6Tlt-b61t',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  bolt.]  To 

bolt  out ; to  exclude. 

“ That  they  may  . . . outbolt  magistracy.”— Gauden  : 
Tears  of  the  Church , p.  557. 

orit'-bond,  a.  [Eng.  out , and  bond.]  [Inbomd.J 

*oiit  -born,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  born.]  Foreign  ; 
not  native. 

* out  -bound,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  bound.]  Ait 
extreme  bound,  confine,  or  limit. 

“The  most  outbounds  and  abandoned  places  in  tb# 
English  pale,”— Spenser:  State  of  Ireland. 

* out' -bound,  a.  [Eng.  out , and  bound-* 
Bound  outward  ; outwards  bound. 

" Long  since  beyond  the  Southern  Sea 
Their  outbound  sails  have  sped.” 

Longfellow : The  Good  Part. 

* o^lt-b^>^lnd,,  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  bound,  v.fc 
To  bound  or  leap  further  than ; to  excel  in 
bounding. 

* oiit-b<S\fcr',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bow,  v.]  To 
excel  or  surpass  in  bowing. 

“ He  can  outbow  the  bowing  dean," 

Young : Satires. 

* oiit-bowed',  a.  [Eng.  out , and  bowed.\ 
Bowed  or  bent  outwards  ; curved  outwards. 

“ The  convex  or  outbowed  side  of  a vessel  will  hold 
nothing." — Bp.  Uadi:  A Holy  Panegyrite. 

oilt-brag,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bray.) 

1.  To  brag  more  than  ; to  excel  in  bragging 
or  ostentation. 

* 2.  To  surpass,  to  excel  in  pride  or  beauty. 

" Whose  bare  outbragg'd  the  web  it  seem'd  to  wear.” 
Shakesp.  : Lover  s Complaint. 

oUt-brave',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  aud  brave , v.] 

1.  To  surpass  or  excel  in  bravery,  defying, 
or  challenging. 

" Outnumber’d,  not  outbraved,  they  still  oppose 
Despair  to  daring."  Byron  : Lara,  ii.  14. 

2.  To  excel  or  surpass  in  beauty  or  worth. 

“ The  basest  weed  outbraves  his  dignity." 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  94. 

* out-bray7,  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  bray.] 

1.  To  surpass  in  braying:  to  bray  more 
loudly  than. 

2.  To  emit  largely. 

* out-braz'-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  brazen,  v.J 
To  excel  iii  brazening,  impudence,  or  ef- 
frontery ; to  bear  down  with  impudence. 

“ Outbrazened  by  a club  of  mortal  puritans."— 
T.  Brown  : Works,  ii.  216. 

oitt'-break,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  break.)  A sud- 
den or  violent  breaking  or  bursting  out;  au 
outburst. 

“ There  was  a violent  outbreak  of  passion  on  both 
sides.  "—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvu 

* out  break',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  break.)  To 
break  or  burst  out  suddenly. 

out'-break-er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  breaker. ] A 

breaker  or  wave  off  the  shore. 

* out-breast',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  breast.)  To 
excel  or  surpass  in  power  of  voice ; to  out- 
voice. (Beaum.  & Flet.  (?) : Two  Noble  Kins- 
men, v.  3.) 

* out  breathe',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  out,  and 

breathe.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  breathe  out ; to  emit. 

2.  To  deprive  of  breath ; to  exhaust ; to  wear 
out. 

" Thus  at  length,  outbreathed  and  worn. 

Corinth's  sons  were  downward  borne.' 

Byron : Siege  of  Corinth,  xxtv. 

B.  Intrans. : To  issue  as  breath ; to  be  ex- 
haled. 

"No  swonk  nor  steam  out  breathing  from  the  kitchen.* 
Beaum.  A Flet.  : Loves  Pilgrimage,  i.  1. 

* out-bribe',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bribe.)  To 
exceed  or  surpass  in  bribery ; to  give  more 
bribes  than. 

* out-bring’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bring.)  To 

bring  out ; to  utter. 

“ He  might  o word  outbring 

Chuucer:  Troilus  & Cressida,  bk.  iv. 

* oiit'-bro-thcr,  s.  [Eug.  out,  aud  brother. J 

Au  outpensioner. 

“ A slender  outbrother’s  annuity." — Jdashe  : Lenten 
Stuffe. 

* otit  bud',  v.  i.  (Eng.  out,  and  bud.)  To  bud 

or  sprout  out. 

“ Whose  many  heades,  nut  budding  ever  new. 

Did  breed  him  cudlesse  labour  to  subdew." 

Spenser : F.  (/.,  I.  vlL  17. 


ffttc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt* 
Or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full : try,  Syrian.  »,  oo  — c ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


outbuild— outfall 


3407 


• out  build',  v.t.  [Eug.  out,  and  build.]  To 
build  better  or  more  strongly  than ; to  excel 
in  durability  of  building. 

“ Virtue  alone  outbuilds  the  pyramids." 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  vi  812. 

6ut'-build-xng,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  building.] 
An  outhouse ; a smaller  building  or  shed  away 
from  the  main  building. 

• 6ut-burn',  v.i.  & t.  [Eug.  out,  and  bum.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  burn  wholly  away  ; to  be 
Wholly  or  completely  consumed. 

“As  soon  as  straw  outbumeth* 

Shakesp.  : Pilgrim  of  Love,  98. 

B.  Trans.  : To  excel  or  exceed  in  burning. 

^t  -burst,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  burst.] 

1.  A bursting  or  breaking  out;  an  out- 
break. 

2.  A clamour  ; an  outcry. 

“How  . . . could  the  outburst  be  justified  which  fol- 
lowed its  publication  ? "—Rev.  W.  J.  Bennett  : Church 
4 the  World  (1867).  ess.  L 

outburst-bank,  s.  The  middle  portion, 
as  to  elevation,  of  a sea  embankment. 

dHt-by,  out  -bye,  adv.  & a.  [Eng.  out,  and 
by.]  (Scotch.) 

A.  As  adv.  ; Without ; a little  way  out ; at 
some  distance. 

“Solan  geese  outby  yonder  at  the  Bass.”— Scott: 
Bride  of  Lammermoor,  ch.  xxv. 

B.  As  adj  : Away,  distant,  remote,  seques- 
tered, retired. 

• out-buzz',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  buzz.]  To 
drown  with  buzzing  ; to  cry  down  ; to  out- 
clamour. 

“ These  outbuzzed  me."  Tennyson : Columbus. 

• out-cant',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  cant.]  To 
exceed  in  canting.  (Pope : Donne,  ii.  37.) 

• out-ca'-per,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  caper,  v.] 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  capering. 

“The  beau  show’d  his  parts,  outcaper'd  ’em  all.” 
Byrom : Desc.  of  a Beau's  Head. 

• 6ut-cast',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  cash]  To  cast 
out ; to  eject.  (Heylin : Life  of  Laud,  p.  156.) 

tfut'-cast,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  out,  and  cast.] 

A.  As  adj. : Thrown  out  or  away  ; rejected 
as  worthless  or  useless  ; cast  out. 

" O horrible  late  I Outcast,  rejected.” 

Lonff/ellou) : Golden  Legend,  i. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  is  cast  or  driven  out ; an  exile. 
“Naked  to  rove,  an  outcast  of  mankind.” 

Boole : Orlando  Furioso,  xxxiv. 

IT  Used  specifically  in  India  for  one  who  is 
Hot  recognised  as  possessing  caste,  and  so 
outside  the  pale  of  native  society.  [Caste, 
Pariah.] 

2.  A falling  out ; a quarrel.  (Scotch.) 

* 3.  The  refuse  of  com.  (Prompt.  Pam.) 

• tf&t'-cast-xng,  * out-cast-ynge,  s.  [Eng. 

out,  and  casting.]  An  outcast. 

“ We  ben  maad  the  outcastynge  of  alle  thinges."— 
Wycliffe : 1 Corinthians  iv. 

• out-fept’,  prep.  & conj.  [Eng.  out ; Lat. 
captus  (in  comp,  ceptus),  pa.  par.  of  capio  = to 

take.] 

A.  As  prep. : Except,  excepting. 

“ Outcept  Kent,  for  there  they  lauded-" 

Ben  Jonson : Tale  of  a Tub,  L 8. 

B.  As  conj. : Unless,  except. 

® tivlt-tjheat',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  cheat.]  To 
excel  in  cheating. 

6ut-classed',  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  class.]  Of 
an  inferior  class  or  quality  ; beaten  in  respect 
of  quality. 

“ The  Oxonians  were  outclassed  in  every  point.”— 
^ Standard,  June  30,  1886. 

• out-clear'-an9e,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  clear- 
ance.] Clearance  out  of  a port. 

• out-climb'  (b  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
climb.]  To  climb  beyond ; to  excel  or  sur- 
pass in  climbing. 

“ They,  planted  near,  outclimb  their  native  height." 

Dav&nant : Qondibert,  iii.  L 

6xlt'-c6me,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  come.]  Agoing 
out  ; that  which  comes  or  results  from  any- 
thing ; a result,  an  issue,  a consequence. 

“ The  outcome  of  a happy,  well-embodied  nature.”— 
O.  Eliot : Daniel  DeroruUi,  ch.  vi. 

• out-com' -pass,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  com- 


pass.] To  stretch  or  extend  beyond  ; to  ex- 
ceed the  compass  or  limits  of. 

“Make  it  swell  or  outcompass  itself.”— Bacon : Ad- 
vancement of  Learning,  bk.  i. 

* out-com-ply',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  comply.] 
To  exceed  in  complying ; to  be  excessively 
complaisant.  [Outfawn.] 

* out'-cor-ner,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  corner.] 
An  out-of-the-way  corner  or  place. 

* out-coun'-ten-axsge,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
countenance.]  To  outface  ; to  outbrazen. 

* out-court',  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  court.]  An 
outer  or  exterior  court ; the  precinct. 

“The  skirts  and  outcourts  of  Heaven."— South:  Ser- 
mons, voL  vii.,  ser.  11. 

* out-craft',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  craft.]  To 
be  more  crafty  than  ; to  excel  or  overpower  by 
cunning  or  craft. 

“ Italy  hath  outcrafted  him, 

And  he’s  at  some  hard  point.” 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iii.  4. 

oilt'-cri-er,  * out-cry-er,  s.  [Eng.  out , and 
crier.]  One  who  cries  out ; one  who  proclaims 
publicly ; specif.,  a public  crier  ; one  who  pro- 
claims a sale. 

“ To  be  sold  by  the  common  outcryer  appointed  for 
that  purpose.”— Baker:  Queen  Elizabeth  (zip.  1602). 

out'-crop,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  crop.] 

Mining  £ Geol. : A term  first  used  by 
miners,  but  now  adopted  by  geologists,  for 
the  exposure  of  any  portion  of  a stratum 
which  comes  out  upon  the  surface,  or  for  the 
part  of  the  stratum  thus  exposed. 

oxlt-crop',  v.i.  [Outcrop,  s.] 

Geol. : To  come  or  crop  out  at  the  surface  of 
the  ground  ; said  of  strata. 

Ollt'-cry,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  cry.] 

1.  A vehement  or  loud  cry ; a cry  of  dis- 
tress ; a clamour. 

“So  strange  thy  outcry,  and  thy  words  so  strange.” 
Milton  : P.  L.,\L  787. 

2.  A tumult,  a clamour. 

“ With  mingled  outcry,  shrieks,  and  blowa" 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  17. 

3.  A clamour  of  execration  or  detestation. 

“ There  is  not  any  one  vice,  incident  to  the  mind  of 
man,  against  which  the  world  has  raised  such  a loud 
and  universal  outcry,  as  against  ingratitude.  "—South  : 
Sermons. 

* 4.  A public  auction  or  sale. 

“ My  lords  the  senators 

Are  sold  for  slaves,  their  wives  for  bond -women, 

And  all  their  goods,  under  the  speare,  at  outcry 

Ben  Jonson  : Catiline , ii. 

* out-cry',  v.t . [Eng.  out , and  cry , v.]  To 
cry  louder  than  ; to  overpower  by  crying. 

“ When  they  cannot  outreason  the  conscience,  they 
will  outcry  it.  —South : Sermons,  vol.  viiL,  ser.  6. 

* out-curse',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  curse.]  To 
curse  more  than  ; to  surpass  in  cursing. 

I"  For  if  it  be  a she. 

Nature  before  hand  hath  outcursed  me.” 

Donne : Curse. 

out-da'-cious,  a.  [Audacious.]  (Vulgar.) 

t out-dare',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  dare.] 

1.  To  exceed  or  surpass  in  daring. 

“ Who  sensibly  outdares  his  senseless  sword.” 

Shakesp. ; Coriolanus,  L 4. 

2.  To  defy,  to  brave. 

“ That  brought  you  home,  and  boldly  did  outdare 
The  dangers.”  Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  L 

3.  To  overcome  by  daring. 

“ You  will  raise  me, 

And  make  me  outdare  all  my  miseries." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : False  One,  iv.  4. 

* oxlt'-dat-ed,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  dated.]  Out 
of  date  ; antiquated,  obsolete. 

“Legal  obedience,  or  circumcision,  and  the  like 
judaical  outdated  ceremonies.’’— Hammond. 

* out-daz  -zle,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  dazzle.] 
To  exceed  in  dazzling  or  brightness. 

“ His  brighter  glories  should  outdazde  thine.” 

Fawkes : Apollonius  Rhodiut,  L 

6ilt-dxs'-tan9e,p.f.  [Eng.  out,  and  distance,  v.] 

* 1.  Lit.  <£  Horse-racing  : To  distance  (q.v.). 
2.  Fig.  : To  outstrip ; to  excel  and  leave  far 

behind  in  any  competition  or  career. 

6vlt-d6',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  do.] 

1.  To  excel,  to  surpass ; to  perform  better 
than  another. 

“And  all  those  parts  by  his  friendship  far  outdone .” 
Cowley : Davideit,  iv. 

* 2.  To  put  out. 

" He  his  foe  not  able  to  withstand, 

Was  ta’en  in  battle  and  his  eyes  outdone 

Drayton : Barons'  Wars,  V. 


oxit'-dobr,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  door.]  Out  of 
doors  ; exterior ; in  or  pertaining  to  the  open 
air ; specif,  applied  to  out-patients,  and  to 
paupers  to  whom  relief  is  given  at  their  own 
homes,  and  who  are  not  required  to  live  in  the 
union  or  workhouse  ; also  to  the  relief  given 
to  paupers  at  their  own  homes. 

" Medical  and  other  outdoor  relief  would  still 
remain  in  the  hands  of  the  primary  authority. "— 
Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  25,  1885. 

out'-doors,  adv.  [Eng.  out,  and  doors.]  Out 
of  doors ; out  of  the  house  ; in  the  open  air  ; 
abroad. 

* odt-draw’,  out-drawe,  v.t.  [Eug.  out, 

and  draw.]  To  draw  out ; to  extract. 

“Of  whiche  he  must  the  teeth  outdrawe'* 

Qower : C.  A.,  v. 

* out-dream',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  dream.]  To 
dream  beyond  or  till  a thing  is  past. 

“ To  promise  infinitely,  and  outdream  dangers.” 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Island  Princess,  iii.  1. 

* bxlt-drxnk',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  drink.]  To 
exceed  or  surpass  in  drinking ; to  drink  more 
than. 

* out-dxire',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  dure.]  To 
last  or  endure  longer  than ; to  outlast. 

“ And  I feel  myself 
With  this  refreshing,  able  once  again 
To  outdure  danger." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  (?) Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  iii.  5. 

* but-dwell',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  dwell.]  To 
stay  beyond. 

“ And  it  is  marvel  he  outdwells  his  hour. 

For  lovers  ever  run  before  the  clock.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii  6. 

oUt'-dwell-er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  dweller.]  A 
person  occupying  land  in  a parish  but  dwell- 
ing outside. 

* but  e-quxV-6-cate,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
equivocate.]  To  excel  in  equivocation. 

"He  out  equivocated  their  equivocation.”— Fuller: 
Worthiet,  i.  500. 

Ollt'-er,  a.  [Utter,  a.] 

1.  Being  on  the  outside  ; external ; opposed 
to  inner. 

2.  Situated  or  being  farthest  or  farther  from 
a person  or  point. 

outer-bar,  s. 

English  Law:  Applied  to  junior  barristers 
who  plead  outside  the  bar  in  courts,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  Queen’s  Couusel,  who  plead 
within  the  bar. 

outer-forme,  s. 

Printing : The  forme  commencing  with  the 
first  page  of  the  sheet.  It  is  usually  worked 
off  last. 

outer-house,  s. 

Scots  Law  : The  name  given  to  the  great  hall 
of  the  parliamenthouse  in  Edinburgh,  in  which 
the  lords  ordinary  of  the  Court  of  Sessions  sit 
as  single  judges  to  hear  causes.  [Inneb- 
hocse.] 

outer-plate,  s. 

Arch. : [Inner-plate], 
oUt'-er,  s.  [Eng.  out;  -er.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  puts  out  or  expels 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Law : Ouster ; dispossession. 

2.  Rifle-shooting; 

(1)  That  part  of  a target  outside  the  circles 
surrounding  the  bull’s-eye. 

(2)  A shot  which  strikes  the  outer  part  of 
the  target. 

“ Running  through  the  scoring  gamut  with  an  outer, 
a magpie,  aud  a miss.’’—  J'imes,  July  23,  1884. 

An  out-and-outer : One  who  or  that  which 
is  pre-eminent  in  any  respect. 

“Master  Clive  was  pronounced  an  out-and-outer 
Thackeray  : Newcomes,  ch.  xviL 

out'-er-most,  a.  [Uttermost.]  Situate  or 
being  farthest  from  the  middle ; on  the  ex- 
treme external  part ; most  distant  of  a series. 

6S.t-fS.9e',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  face,  v.]  To 
brave  or  bear  down  with  looks  or  effrontery  ; 
to  stare  down. 

“ But  we’ll  outface  them,  and  outs  wear  them  too." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  2. 

oilt'-fall,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  fall.] 

1.  The  mouth  of  a river ; the  point  of  dis- 
charge of  a river  or  stream. 

2.  The  point  of  discharge  for,  or  the  em- 
bouchure of  a drain,  culvert,  or  sewer. 


1)611,  boy;  pout,  j6wl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ag ; expect,  Xenophon,  Christ.  -Inc* 
-dan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tiozx,  -gion  — shun,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — 8hus.  -ble,  -die.  &c.  = b^l,  dpi. 


3408 


outfangthef— outlance 


3.  Usually  the  same  as  Outcrop  ; strictly, 
It  is  a seam  cropping  out  of  a lower  level. 

4.  A falling  out ; a quarrel.  ( Provincial .) 

* oiit-fahg-thef,  s.  [A.S.  u tfangentheof,  from 
•id  = out ; fangen,  pa.  par.  of  fon  = to  take, 
and  theof=  a thief.]  [Infangthef.] 

1.  Feudal  Law : A thief  from  without  or 
abroad  taken  within  a lord's  fee  or  liberty. 

2.  The  right  or  privilege  of  the  lord  to  try 
such  thief  in  his  own  court. 

*<>ut-fawn',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  fawn,  v.]  To 
exceed  or  excel  in  fawning. 

“ Outfawn  as  such  and  outcomply.” 

Butler:  Hudibras. 

* out-feast',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  feast.]  To 
exceed  or  excel  in  feasting  ; to  feast  more  than. 

“ He  hath  knock’d  down  Damalis  with  the  twenty- 
fifth  bottle,  and  hath  outfeasted  Antony  or  Cleo- 
patra's luxury. "—Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  L,  pt.  iL, 
ser.  15. 

* out-feat',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  feat.]  To  excel 
or  surpass  in  the  performance  of  a feat. 

^ut  -field,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  field.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Arable  land  which  is  continually  cropped 
without  being  manured,  until  it  becomes  worn 
out.  [Infield.] 

2.  Uninclosed  farm-lands  at  a distance  from 
the  farmstead. 

II.  Cricket : The  part  of  the  field  at  the 
greatest  distance  from  the  batsman.  [Long- 
off,  Long-on.] 

OUt  -field  er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  fielder.] 

Cricket : A player  who  is  posted  in  the  out- 
field. 

* out-find',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  find.  1 To 
find  out,  to  discover. 

6ut'-fit,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  fit.] 

1.  The  act  of  equipping  or  fitting  out  of  a 
person,  ship,  &c.,  for  a journey,  expedition, 
or  voyage. 

2.  The  equipment  of  one  going  abroad  or  on 
a journey,  expedition,  voyage,  &c. ; the  ex- 
pense of  fitting  out  for  a journey,  &c. 

(Sut'-flt-ter,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  fitter.]  One 
who  equips  or  fits  out  a person,  ship,  &c.,  for 
a journey,  expedition,  voyage,  &c. ; one  who 
supplies  the  necessary  equipment  for  a jour- 
ney or  voyage. 

4>ut  flank',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  flank.] 

Mil. : To  go  or  make  one’s  way  beyond  the 
flank,  side,  or  wing  of ; hence,  generally,  to 
outmanoeuvre,  to  get  the  better  of 

*out-flat'-ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  flatter.] 
To  excel  or  exceed  in  flattery ; to  flatter  more 
than. 

" Outflatter  favourites.”  Donne : Satires,  iv. 

* out '-fling,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  fling.]  A sally. 

“Replying  to  Pash’a  outjling."—G.  Eliot:  Daniel 
Deronda,  ch.  xlii. 

* oUt-flow',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  flow,  v.]  To 
flow  out. 

diit’-fldw,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  flow,  s.]  The 
act  or  state  of  flowing  out  j that  which  flows 
out ; efflux. 

“The  influx  of  foreigners  and  the  outflow  of  natives.” 
— Observer , No.  13. 

*6ut  fly  , v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  fly,  v.]  To  fly 

faster  than  ; to  escape  by  flying. 

“ Ilia  evasion,  wing’d  thus  swift  with  scorn, 
Cannot  ouljly  our  apprehensions.” 

Shakcsp. j;  Troilus  & Cressida,  ii.  3. 

* oittfool',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  fool.]  To  ex- 
ceed or  surpass  in  folly  ; to  be  a greater  fool 
than. 

“ The  second  child  out/ools  the  first.” 

Young  : Resignation,  ii. 

*oiit  form,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  form.]  The 
external  appearance. 

“ Cupid,  who  took  vaiu  delight 
In  mere  outforms." 

Ben  Jonson  : Epigram  114. 

* out'  forth,  ' out  foorthe,  adv.  [Eng.  out, 
and  forth  ] Externally,  outwards ; not  in- 
wardly or  internally.  ( Chaucer : Test,  of 
Love,  ii.) 

* oilfr  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  frown,  v.] 

To  frown  down  ; to  overbear  by  frowning. 

" Myself  could  else  outfrown  false  fortune's  frown." 

Shakesp. ; Lear,  v.  a 


* oilt'-fun-er-al,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  funeral.] 
A funeral  without  or  at  a distance  from  a 
town  or  city. 

"The  convenience  of  wtfuneraZaf—Bp.  Ball : Ser- 
mon preached  at  Exeter,  Aug.  24,  1037. 

* out  -gate,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  gate.]  A pas- 
sage out ; an  outlet  or  outwards. 

" Those  places  are  so  fit  for  trade,  having  most  con- 
venient outgutes  by  divers  ways  to  the  sea.  —Spenser.' 
State  of  Ireland. 

* out-gaze',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  gaze,  v.] 

1.  To  excel  or  surpass’in  sharpness  of  sight ; 
to  see  farther  or  better  than. 

2.  To  gaze  or  stare  out  of  countenance ; to 
stare  down. 

oUt-gen’-er-al,  v.t.  ' [Eng.  out,  and  general.] 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  generalship  ; to  gain  au 
advantage  over  by  superior  military  skill ; 
lienee,  generally,  to  outmanoeuvre,  to  defeat 
by  skill. 

* out-give',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  give.]  To  sur- 
pass in  giving  ; to  give  more  than. 

“ The  bounteous  play'r  outgo ve  the  pinching  lord. " 

Dryden.  [Todd.) 

* out  glare',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  glare,  v.] 
To  stand  out  more  prominently  than.  (Beau- 
mont : Psyche,  xiv.  178.) 

* out-gilt' -ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  glitter,  v.] 
To  exceed  in  radiance  or  brightness.  (Beau- 
mont : Psyche,  ii.  218.) 

* out  go  , v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  out,  and  go.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  go  or  pass  beyond ; to  leave  behind, 
to  pass  by. 

“What,  shall  we  talk  further  with  him,  or  outgo 
him  at  present ? "—Bunyan : Pilgrims  Progress,  pt.  L 

2.  To  surpass,  to  excel. 

“ Theron  there  and  he  alone, 

Ev'n  his  own  swift  forefathers  has  outgone.' 

Cowley : Second  Olympic  Ode  of  Pindar. 

3.  To  circumvent,  to  overreach- 
33.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  go  out,  to  remove. 

2.  To  come  to  an  end ; to  terminate ; to 
cease. 

*OUt'-gd,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  go.]  That  which 
goes  or  is  paid  out ; expenditure ; the  opposite 
to  income. 

out'-go-ing,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  out,  and  going.] 

A.  As  adj. : Going  out,  leaving,  retiring 
from  office,  &c.  : as.  An  outgoing  tenant. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  going  out. 

"Thou  makest  the  outgoings  of  the  morning  and 
evening  to  praise  thee.’’ — Psalm  lxv.  8. 

2.  That  which  goes  out ; outgo,  expendi- 
ture, outlay. 

* 3.  The  extreme  border  or  limit ; the  ut- 
most or  farthest  border. 

,l  The  outgoing es  oi  Paradyse.’’— Esdras  iv.  (1551.) 

* out-grain',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  grain,  v.) 
To  dye  more  deeply ; to  outblush. 

“ Outpurpled  and  outgrain'd  by  Her.” 

Beaumont : Psyche,  iii.  61. 

* out-grin',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  grin,  v.]  To 
excel  or  surpass  in  grinning.  (Addison : Spec- 
tator, No.  173.) 

* out’ -ground,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  ground.] 
Ground  situate  at  a distance  from  one’s  house 
or  the  main  ground ; outlying  land. 

out  grow/',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  grow.] 

1.  To  surpass  in  growth ; to  grow  more  or 
taller  than. 

“The  prince,  my  brother,  hath  outgroum  me  far." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iii.  1. 

2.  To  grow  or  become  too  much  or  too  great 
for. 

" Much  their  work  outgrew 
The  hands'  dispatch  of  two,  vard'ning  so  wide." 

Milton  : I‘.  L.,  ix.  202. 

3.  To  grow  out  of,  to  exceed : as,  To  out- 
grow  one's  strength. 

oilt  grown",  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Outgrow.] 

out  -growth,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  growth.] 

1.  Lit. : That  which  grows  out  of  or  upon 
anything ; an  excrescence. 

2.  Fig.  : That  which  grows  or  proceeds  from 
anything  as  a result  of  consequence ; outcome. 

“ Note  the  natural  outgrowths  of  a morbid  luxury.” 
— J.  W.  Lea : Church  & the  World  (1867),  ess.  3. 

* out  grunt',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  grunt.]  To 
excel  in  grunting.  (T.  Brown : Works,  ii.  246.) 


oiltguard  (u  silent),  * out-gard,  *.  [Eng. 

out,  and  guard.]  A guard  or  sentry  posted  at 
a distance  from  the  main  body ; hence,  any- 
thing set  as  a defence  at  a distance  from  that 
which  is  to  be  defended. 

" These  outgards  of  the  mind  are  sent  abroad." 

Blackmore : Creation,  Vi. 

’ oTlt'-gush,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  gush.]  A 

gush  outwards  ; an  outburst. 

* oilt-gush',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  gush,  v.]  To 

gush  out,  to  flow  out. 

“From  repeated  strokes  out  gushed  a flood.” 

Eusden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  ▼. 

out' -haul,  out'-haul-er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and 

haul  or  hauler.] 

Naut. : A rope  used  to  extend  the  clew  of  a 
boom-sail. 

* outhees,  * outheys,  s.  [Utis.] 

out-her'-od,  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  Herod.]  To 
excel  or  exceed  in  bombast,  magniloquence,  or 
violence  ; to  go  beyond  in  any  kind  of  excess. 
(From  the  character  of  Herod,  which,  in  the 
old  miracle-plays,  was  always  represented  as 
a violent  and  arrogant  one.) 

“ It  outherods  Herod. " — Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

* out-hire',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  hire,  v.]  To 
let  out  for  hire. 

* diit-hiss',  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  hiss,  v.]  To 

exceed  in  hissing ; to  hiss  down. 

“ Ye  may  . . . have  a play, 

And  here,  to  outhiss  this.  Be  patient  then." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Captain.  (Prol) 

* out'-horn,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  horn.]  An 
outlaw. 

out' -house,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  house.]  A small 
house,  building,  or  shed  built  away  from  the 
main  building  ; an  outbuilding. 

“ I lay  where  with  his  drowsy  mates  the  cock 

From  the  cross-timber  of  ah  outhouse  hung.” 

Wordsworth:  Female  Vagrcmt. 

* out-hymn'  ( n silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
hymn.]  To  excel  in  hymnody.  (T.  Brown : 
Works,  i.  132.) 

* out-hy-per'-bo-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
hyperbolize.]  To  exceed  in  the  use  of  hyper* 
bole  or  exaggeration. 

out'-ing,  s.  [Out,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  going  out ; an  excursion  into 
the  country  for  pleasure  ; an  airing. 

“ Yet  they  get  their  outing,  which  is  & good  deaL”— 
Field,  April  4,  1885. 

2.  A feast  given  by  an  apprentice  to  his 
friends  at  the  end  of  his  apprenticeship. 
(Prov.) 

* out-jest’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  jest,  v.] 

1.  To  jest  more  than ; to  excel  or  surpass 
in  jesting. 

2.  To  make  unfelt  by  jesting ; to  jest  or 
laugh  away. 

“ The  fool  labours  to  outjest 
His  heart-struck  injuries. ’’  Shakesp. : Lear,  iiL  L. 

' out' -jet,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  jet.]  That  which 
jets  or  projects  from  anything. 

* out-jug'-gle,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  juggle,  v.J 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  juggling. 

" I could  oufjuggle  a Jesuit."—  Bp.  Ball:  Bonour  df 
Married  Clergy,  Dk.  L,  § 4. 

©ut'-keep-er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  keeper.] 

Surv. : A small  dial-plate  having  an  index 
turned  by  a milled  head  underneath,  used 
with  the  ’ surveyor's  compass  to  keep  tally 
in  chaining. 

* out-knave'  (k  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
knave.]  To  exceed  or  surpass  in  knavery. 

“ The  world  calls  it  outwitting  a man,  when  he’i 
only  outkaavedl’—L' Estrange. 

* out-la' -hour,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  labour,  v.J 
To  sabour  more  than. 

“I  have  outlabourcd beast*.'' 

Davenant ; Goudibert,  IL  2. 

* outlaid',  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  laid.]  Laid 
out ; exposed. 

* oilt  la  ment',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  lament.] 
To  exceed  in  lamentation.  (T.  Brown:  Works, 
iv.  175.) 

* out-lan5©',  * out-launce,  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 

and  lance.  ] To  make  to  stand  out  or  project 
as  a lance. 

“ Therein  two  deadly  weapons  fix’d  he  bore. 
Strongly  outlaunced  towards  either  side." 

Spenser:  Aluiopotmoi, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
Syrian.  ®e,  co  — 6 ; ey  — a ; au  = kw. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
Or.  wore,  WQlf  work,  who,  son ; mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU ; try, 


Outland— outmarch 


3403 


•tfilt'-land,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  out,  and  land.] 

A.  As  adj. : Foreign.  [Outlandish.] 

B.  As  substantive  (PI.) : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Foreign  lands  or  countries. 

“ That  they  may  the  better  know  the  outlands  cm 
every  side  of  them.” — Sir  T.  More:  Utopia , bk.  ii., 
ch.  vii. 

2.  Old  Law : Lands  lying  beyond  the  de- 
mesne, and  granted  to  tenants  at  the  will  of 
the  lord,  like  copyholds. 

* out'-land-er,  s.  [Eng.  outland ; -er.]  A 
foreigner ; not  a native. 

“William  Twisse,  written  and  called  by  some  out- 
landers  and  others.  Twissius  and  Tuissius.”—  Wood: 
Athence  Ozon.,  vol.  ii. 

tfut  land'-Ish,  * out-land-es,  a.  [A.S. 

utlcndisc,  from  ut  = out,  and  land  = laud.] 

1.  Foreign ; net  native  ; belonging  to  or 
characteristic  of  foreign  manners,  habits,  or 
nature. 

“ Of  such  outlandish  horses  as  are  dailie  brought 
ouer  vnto  vs  I speake.” — Holinshed : Description  of 
England,  bk-  ii.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Strange,  curious,  bizarre,  extraordinary. 

* otlt-land'-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  outlandish  ; -tr.] 
A foreigner.  (Nashe  : Lenten  Stuffe.) 

6Tlt-land'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  outlandish  ; -ly.] 
In  an  outlandish  or  strange  manner. 

out-land-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  outlandish; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  out- 
landish; strangeness. 

* out-lash',  v.i.  [Outlash,  s.]  To  exaggerate. 

**  Malice  . . . loves  to  outlash  in  her  relations." — 
Fuller  : Pisgah  Sight,  III.  (pt.  ii.),  iii-  5. 

* out  lash,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  lash,  s.]  A 
breaking  out,  a burst. 

“ An  outlash  of  hatred.”— O.  Eliot  : Daniel  Deronda, 

ch.  xxx. 

tfut-last',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  last,  v.]  To  last 
or  endure  longer  than  ; to  exceed  in  duration ; 
to  outlive. 

“ The  world  in  which  we  live  and  move 
Outlasts  aversion,  outlasts  love.” 

Matthew  Arnold:  Resignation. 

dut-laugh'  (gh  as  f),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
laugh.] 

1.  To  laugh  louder  or  longer  than ; to  ex- 
ceed in  laughing. 

" Each  lady  striving  to  outlaugh  the  rest.” 

Dryden  : Prol.  to  Arviragus  & Philicia. 

* 2.  To  laugh  down  ; to  overpower  by  laugh- 
ing. 

tfut-lav  -ish  mg,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  lavishing, 
part.  adj.  from  lavish , v.]  Extravagant. 

“ Growne  poore  by  his  outlavishing  humour."— Daniel: 
Eist.  Eng.,  p.  62. 

6ilt'-law,  * out -la we,  s.  [A.S.  utlaga; 
utlah,  from  Icel.  utlagi  = an  outlaw,  from  ut 
= out,  and  lagi  = law.]  One  who  is  put  out 
of  the  benefit  and  protection  of  the  law  ; one 
■who  is  subjected  to  outlawry. 

“ From  the  outlaw’s  den, 

A fugitive.”  Byron:  Corsair , iL  4. 

tf&t'-law,  v.t.  [Outlaw,  s.] 

1.  To  make  or  declare  an  outlaw ; to  put 
out  of  the  benefit  and  protection  of  the  law. 

“ And  since,  though  outlawed,  hath  his  hand 
Full  sternly  kept  his  mountain  land." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  ii.  12. 

* 2.  To  deprive  of  legal  force ; to  remove 
from  legal  jurisdiction. 

dut  -law-ry,  * out-law-rie,  s.  [Eng.  out- 
law ; - ry .]  The  act  of  outlawing ; the  state 

of  being  outlawed ; the  putting  a man  out  of 
the  protection  of  the  law,  or  the  process  by 
which  a man  is  deprived  of  that  protection, 
as  a punishment  for  contempt  in  refusing  to 
appear  when  called  into  court.  Formerly  any 
one  might  kill  an  outlawed  person  without 
Incurring  any  penalty,  but  now  the  wanton 
killing  of  an  outlaw  is  considered  as  murder. 

" After  the  several  writs  of  venire  facias,  distringas, 
and  capias  have  issued  without  any  effect,  the  offender 
•hall  be  put  in  the  exigent  in  order  to  his  outlaiory ; 
that  is,  he  shall  be  exacted,  proclaimed,  or  required  to 
surrender,  at  five  county  courts ; and  if  be  be  returned 
quinto  ezactus,  and  does  not  appear  at  the  fifth  exac- 
tion or  requisition,  then  he  is  adjudged  to  be  outlawed,, 
or  put  out  of  the  protection  of  the  law  ; so  that  he  is 
incapable  of  taking  tbe  benefit  of  it  in  any  respect, 
either  by  bringing  actions  or  otherwise.  The  punish- 
ment for  outlawries  upon  indictments  for  misde- 
meanours is  the  same  as  for  outlawries  upon  civil 
actions,  viz.,  forfeiture  of  goods  and  chattels.  But  an 
outlawry  in  treason  or  felony  amounts  to  a conviction 
and  attainder  of  the  offence,  as  if  the  offender  had 
been  found  guilty.  But  such  outlawry  may  be  re- 
versed by  writ  of  error;  tbe  proceedings  therein  being, 
as  it  is  fit  they  should  be,  exceedingly  nice  and  cir- 


cumstantial ; and,  if  any  siugle  minute  point  be 
omitted  or  misconducted,  the  whole  outlaiory  is 
illegal,  aud  may  be  reversed  ; upon  which  reversal  the 
party  accused  is  admitted  to  plead  to,  and  defend  him- 
self against,  the  indictment.”— Blackstone  : Comment., 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  24. 

* out-lay',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  lay,  v.]  To 
lay  or  spread  out ; to  display. 

" Their  boggy  breasts  outlay." 

Drayton : Poly-Olbion,  s.  27. 

ciit'-lay,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  lay.] 

1.  That  which  is  laid  out  or  spent ; expen- 
diture. 

“ The  income  of  the  state  still  fell  short  of  the 
outlay  by  about  a million.  '—Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng., 
ch.  xix. 

* 2.  An  outlying  place  or  spot ; a remote 
haunt. 

“ I know  her  and  her  haunts, 

Her  layes,  leaps,  and  outlayes,  and  will  discover  all.” 
Beaum.  & Flet.  : Philaster,  iL  1. 

* out-leap’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  leap,  v.]  To 
leap  further  than  ; to  excel  or  surpass  in  leap- 
ing. 

* out'-leap,  s.  [Eng.  out,  aud  leap,  s.]  A 
sally,  an  exit,  an  escape. 

“ Youth  must  have  some  liberty,  some  outleapsf— 
Locke:  Of  Education,  § 97. 

* out-learn',  * out-learne,  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 

and  learn.] 

1.  To  surpass  in  learning  or  knowledge. 

2.  To  learn  from  ; to  discover  from. 

“ When  as  nought  according  to  his  mind 

He  could  outleame ."  Spenser ; F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  22. 

3.  To  get  or  grow  beyond  the  study  or 
learning  of ; to  outlive  the  practice  of ; to 
forget. 

“Men  and  gods  have  uot  outlearned  it  [love]."— 
Emerson.,  ( Annandale .) 

out'-ler,  a.  [Prob.  for  outlier.]  Out  of  doors ; 
applied  to  cattle  not  housed.  (Scotch.) 

“ The  deil,  or  else  an  outler  quey. ' 

Burns : Halloween. 

out' -let,  * ut-lete,  s.  [A.S.  utl<itan=e  to  let 
out : ut  = out,  and  Icetan  = to  let.] 

1.  A passage  outwards  ; a place  or  opening 
by  which  anything  is  let  out,  escapes,  or 
discharges  ; a vent ; a means  of  egress. 

“ Fine  harbours  commanding  all  the  great  western 
outlets  of  the  English  trade." — Macaulay:  Eist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiL 

2.  A lawn  or  shrubbery  adjoining  a house 
with  a walk  or  passage  through  it  to  the 
highway.  (Prov.) 

* out-let',  v.t.  [Outlet,  s.]  To  let  out ; to 
emit. 

out'-lick-er,  s.  [For  outligger=  outlier  (q. v.) ; 
Dut . uitlegger ; Sw . utleggare ; Dan.  i ’Uldgger.] 

Naut. : A small  piece  of  timber  fastened  to 
the  top  of  the  poop,  and  standing  out  astern. 

out-lie',  * out-ly',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  lie 

(1) ,  v.]  To  exceed  or  surpass  in  lying ; to  lie 
more  than.  (See  example  under  outjuggle.) 

out'-ll-er,  * out'-ly-er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  lie 

(2) ,  v.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  does  not  reside  within  the  dis- 
trict with  which  his  office  or  duty  connects 
him  ; one  who  is  non-resident. 

“ The  party  sent  messengers  to  all  their  outliers 
within  twenty  miles  of  Cambridge.  '—Bentley : Letters, 
p.  59. 

2.  A piece  or  portion  detached  or  lying  away 
from  the  main  body. 

* 3.  One  who  is  outside  the  pale  of  the 
establishment;  a nonconformist.  (D’Urfey: 
Collin’s  Walk,  Pref.) 

II.  Geol.  : A detached  portion  of  a stratum, 
lying  at  some  distance  from  the  rest,  the  inter- 
mediate part  having  been  removed  by  water. 

* out-limb  (6  silent),  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  limb.] 
An  extreme  member ; a limb  as  opposed  to  a 
vital  part.  (Fuller : Holy  War,  iii.  20.) 

dtlt'-lme,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  line,  s.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  A line,  real  or  apparent,  which  bounds  a 
figure ; a contour  line. 

2.  In  drawing,  the  representation  of  an 
imaginary  line  circumscribing  the  boundary 
of  the  visible  superficies  of  objects,  without 
indicating,  by  shade  or  light,  the  elevations 
and  depressions,  and  without  colour,  the  only 
indication  of  light  or  shade  used  being  the 
greater  lightness  or  darkness  of  the  lines. 

“ Pen  the  contours  and  outlines  with  a more  even 
and  acute  touch.”— Evelyn  : Sculptura,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 


II.  Fig. : The  first  general  sketch  of  a plan,, 
scheme,  &c. ; the  general  features. 

" How  great  soever  the  variety  of municipal  laws,  it 
most  be  confessed  that  their  chief  outlines  pretty 
regularly  concur." — Ilume : Principles  of  Morals,  § 5. 

out'-llne,  v.t.  [Outline,  s.)  To  draw  the 
outline  of ; to  draw  in  outline  ; to  sketch  out. 
"The  Bulgaria  outlined  by  the  San  Stefano  Treaty." 
— Daily  Telegraph , Sept.  23,  1885. 

* out-lm'-e-ar,  a.  [Eng.  outline  ; -an]  Per- 
taining to  or  "forming  an  outline. 

* out' -ling,  a.  [Eng.  out;  suff.  -ling.]  Ex. 
ternal. 

* out'-list,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  list  (1),  s.]  Tht 
extreme  edge,  the  selvage.  (Fuller:  Pisgah 
Sight,  III.  x.  22.) 

out-live',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  live,  v.] 

1.  To  live  beyond  or  longer  than ; to  sur- 
vive. 

“ She  has  resolved  not  to  outlive  her  * darling  Molly.** 
— Daily  Telegraph,  June  9,  1885. 

2.  To  last  or  endure  longer  than ; to  outlast. 

" The  record  fair  . . . 

Still  outlives  many  a storm.” 

Cowper  : My  Mother's  Picture,  54. 

* out-llV'-er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  liver.]  On* 
who  lives  longer  than  another ; a survivor. 
(Sandys:  Travels,  p.  120.) 

* out-look’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  look,  v.] 

1.  To  stare  down ; to  browbeat ; to  fiac* 
down. 

“ To  outlook  conquest,  and  to  win  renown.” 

Shakesp. : King  John,  V.  2. 

2.  To  look  out,  to  select. 

“Away  to  the  brook, 

All  your  tackle  outlook."  Cotton  : Angler’s  Ballad. 

out  -look,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  look,  s.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  looking  out  or  watch- 
ing carefully  for  anything  ; careful  or  vigilant 
watch. 

2.  A place  from  which  an  observer  look* 
out  or  watches  for  anything;  a look-out,  * 
watch-tower. 

3.  A view,  a prospect.  (Lit.  &fig.) 

“The  dreamy  outlook  of  chimney-tops."— C.  King * 
ley  : Alton  Locke,  ch.  ii. 

* 4.  Foresight. 

“Which  owes  to  man’s  short  outlook  all  its  charm*. * 
Young : Night  Thoughts,  viii.  1,154. 

* out'-  look-  er,  s.  [Eng.  outlook,  v. ; -er.J 
One  who  looks  abroad ; one  who  suffers  hi* 
eyes  to  roam  ; hence,  as  in  extract,  an  incon- 
stant lover. 

“Love  loves  no  outlookers."—  Breton:  Packet 
Letters,  p.  43. 

* out'-loose,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  loose.]  An 
outlet,  an  escape,  an  evasion. 

"That  * whereas  * gives  me  an  outloose." —Stlden .* 
Table  Talk  ; Oaths. 

* out'-lope,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  * lope  = leap.] 
An  excursion. 

* out  liis-tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 
and  lustre.]  To  excel  or  exceed  in  lustre  or 
brightness. 

“That  diamond  of  yours  outlustres  many  I hav« 
beheld.”— Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  i.  4. 

out'-ly-mg,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  lying  (2),  a.] 

1.  Lying  or  situate  away  or  at  a distanc* 
from  the  main  body  or  scheme  ; detached. 

“ The  contiguous  outlying  parts  came  to  be  included 
in  a kind  of  general  design.  — Walpole:  Anecdotes  of 
Painting,  vol.  iv.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  Situate  or  being  on  the  exterior,  limit, 
boundary,  or  frontier. 

3.  Lying  or  remaining  out  in  the  open  ; not 
shut  in  ; at  liberty. 

" The  stag  which  was  left  outlying  after  a four  holin' 
run."— Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  25,  1884. 

* out-man',  t>.f.  [Eng.  out,  and  man.]  To 
excel  or  surpass  as  a man  ; to  outdo. 

out-ma  nceu  -vre  (vre  as  ver),  v.t.  [Eng. 
out,  and  manoeuvre.]  To  outdo  or  surpass  in 
manoeuvring. 

* out-man '-tie,  v.t.  Eng.  out,  and  mantle.] 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  dress  or  ornament. 

“ With  poetic  trappings  grace  thy  prose. 

Till  it  outmantle  all  the  pride  of  verse." 

Cowper  : 1 isk,  v.  680. 

out-mar  9I1',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  und  march,  v.] 
To  march  faster  than  ; to  leave  behind  in  tha 
march. 

"The  horse  outmarched  the  foot,  which,  by  reason 
of  the  heat,  was  not  able  to  use  great  expedition.  — 
Clarendon:  Civil  War. 


IjolL,  bo^  ; pout,  Jdfrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  IKenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dgl. 


3410 


outmatch— outray 


f out  match  , v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  match,  v.J 

To  excel,  to  overcome. 

“ In  subtlitie  the  fox  will  outmatch  him.”— Breton  : 
Lignilie  of  Man,  p.  14. 

* out-mate',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  mate. ] To 
excel,  to  outmatch. 

* out-meas'-ure  (s  as  zh),  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 
and  measure,  v.]  To  measure  more  than ; to 
exceed  in  measure  or  extent. 

" Perpetual  1 motions  and  engines  whose  revolutions 
might  outmeasure  time  itself.  — Browne:  Vulgar  Er- 
fours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xviii. 

* out  -most,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  most.  ] Re- 
motest from  the  middle  or  interior ; farthest 
outwards  ; outermost.  (Still  used  in  poetry.) 

“ To  retire, 

As  from  her  outmost  works,  a broken  foe." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  ii.  1,039. 

* oslt-mount',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  mount.] 
To  mount  above  or  higher  than ; to  excel,  to 
surpass. 

* out-move',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  move.v.]  To 
outgo  ; to  exceed  in  swiftness.  ( Sterne : Tris- 
tram Shandy,  iii.  40.) 

* out-name',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  name.]  To 
have  a greater  name  than  ; to  exceed  or  excel 
in  name  or  degree. 

" Why?  thou  hast  rais’d  mischief  to  this  height. 

And  found  out  one  to  outname  thy  other  faults." 

Beaum.  & Piet.  : Maids  Tragedy , v. 

6Sit'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  out;  -ness.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quality  or  state  of 
being  out  or  beyond  ; separateness. 

2.  Metaph. : The  state  of  the  object  as  dis- 
tinguished from  that  of  the  subject ; object- 
ivity, externality. 

“A  belief  in  the  outness  of  the  objects  of  sense.*— 
Hamilton.  (Annandale.) 

* out  niglit'  ( gh  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
night.]  To  excel  or  surpass  in  speaking  of 
memorable  nights.  (Special  coinage.) 

" I would  outnight  you,  did  nobody  come." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  v.  1. 

* oiifc-noise',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  noise.]  To 
exceed  ii/noise  ; to  surpass  in  noisiness. 

' out -nook,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  nook,  s.]  A 
projecting  corner  or  nook.  ( Sylvester : Co- 
iumues,  194.) 

O&t-num'-ber,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  number.] 
To  exceed  in  number ; to  be  more  in  number 
than. 

“ The  foes  whom  he  singly  kept  at  bay, 

Outnumbered  his  thin  hairs  of  silver  grey." 

Byron  : Siege  of  Corinth,  xxv. 

tfilt-page',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  pace.]  To  run 
or  move  faster  than  ; to  outstrip,  to  outrun. 

"Crim  Tartar  was  quite  outpaced  In  the  middle  of 
the  contest.”— Daily  Telegraph,  May  29,  1885. 

•out-par'-a-mour,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
paramour.]  To  exceed  in  the  number  of  mis- 
tresses. ( Shakesp . : Lear,  iii.  4.) 

4>ilt'-par-ish,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  parish.]  A 
parish  lying  without  the  walls  of  a town,  or 
on  the  border  of  a country. 

" In  the  greater  outparishes  many  of  the  poorer 
parishioners,  through  neglect,  do  perish."— Graunt  : 
Bills  of  Mortality. 

out  part,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  part,  s.]  A part 
lying  away  from  the  centre  or  main  portion  ; 
the  outer  or  extreme  part.  ( Chapman  : Homer  ; 
Iliad,  iv.) 

* out-pass',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  pass,  v.[  To  pass 
or  go  beyond  ; to  excel  or  exceed  in  progress. 

* out  paas'-ion  (sa  as  alb),  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 

and  passion.)  To  exceed  In  passion. 

"Thy  patriot  passion  . . . 

Outpassioncd  his.  Tennyson  : Harold,  Iii.  L 

* oilt  peak',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  peak,  s.)  To 
rise  on  the  peak  or  summit.  ( Stanyhurst : 
Virgil;  JEn.  ii.  828.) 

* out-peer',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  peer.]  To 
surpass,  to  excel,  to  outmatch.  ( Shalcesp . : 
Cymbeline,  iii.  6.) 

tfUt-play',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  play,  v.)  To 
excel  or  beat  in  play. 

" The  borderers  were  outplayed  in  every  respect."— 
Pield,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

* oitt-pleaso',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  please,  v.) 
To  please  to  a greater  degree  than  something 
has  pleased  before. 

“A  lapidary  . . . outpleaseth  him  with  a sapphire." 
—Adams : Works,  ii.  203. 


* out-poise',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  poise.)  To 
outweigh 'to  overbalance. 

" I know  the  llrst  would  much  outpoise  the  other."— 
IJowell : Letters,  bk.  L,  $ 6,  lett.  1L 

* out  pois  on.  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  poison.] 
To  exceed  in  venom. 

" Outpoisoning  all  the  bane  of  Thessaly." 

Beaumont : Psyche,  xL  228. 

* out’-pbrtjll,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  porch.]  An 

entrance,  a portico. 

"Coming  to  the  bishop  with  supplication  Into  the 
salutatory,  some  outporch  of  the  church.”— M ilton: 
Reformation  in  England,  bk.  ii. 

6ilt'-pdrt,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  port.]  A seaport 
at  a distance  from  the  chief  seat  of  trade. 

"He  had  ordered  the  outports  to  be  closed.*— Ma- 
caulay : Hist.  Eng.,  oh.  iv. 

biit'-pdst,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  out,  and  post.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A post  or  station  outside  the  limits  of  a 
camp,  or  at  some  distance  from  the  main 
body  of  the  army. 

" The  French  attacked  an  outpost  defended  by  the 
English  brigade." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  The  men  or  troops  stationed  at  such  a 

post. 

B.  As  adj. ; Pertaining  to  a post  at  a dis- 
tance from  the  main  body. 

" Doing  field-firing  or  outpost  duty."— Morning  Post, 
Feb.  5,  1885. 

out  pour',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  pour.]  To 
pour  out,  to  discharge ; to  send  out  as  in  a 
stream. 

*’  He  looked,  and  saw  what  numbers  numberless 
The  city  gates  outpoured Milton  : It.,  iii.  811. 

<mt'-pSur,  s.  [Outpour,  v.)  An  outflow,  a 

discharge. 

out'-pour-ing,  pr.'par.,  a.,  & s.  [Outpour,  u.) 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. ; An  outpour,  an  overflow ; 
specif.,  applied  in  a depreciatory  sense  to  a 
flow  of  fervid  oratory. 

"We  are  safe  from  the  incalculable  surprises  aDd 
shocks  of  a speech  or  an  outpouring.  —Matthew 
Arnold  : Last  Essays,  p.  218. 

* 6itt-p6w  -er,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  power.) 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  power  ; to  overpower, 
to  outmatch.  ( Fuller : Church  Hist.,  II.  iii.  41.) 

* out-prai^e',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  praise,  v.) 
To  exceed  or  vie  with  in  praising.  (Mad. 
D’Arblay : Diary,  ii.  71.) 

* out-pray",  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  pray .1  To 
exceed  in  earnestness  andeflicieucy  of  entreaty. 

" Our  prayers  do  out  pray  his.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  V.  3. 

* out-prea^h',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  preach.] 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  preaching  ; to  be  more 
effective  in  instilling  a lesson  or  moral. 

" A pillTy  can  outpreach  a parson." 

Judge  Trumbull. 

* out-pri^o',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  price.]  To 

excel  in  value.  (Davies : Muse's  Sacrifice.) 

* out-prize',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  prize,  v.)  To 
exceed  in  value  or  estimated  worth. 

"Your  unparagoned  mistress  is  dead,  or  she’s  out- 
prized  by  a trifle.  — Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  i.  4. 

* out-purt-ple,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  ondpurple.]  To 
exceed  in  blushing.  (Beaumont:  Hsyche,  iii.  51.) 

Oilt'-put,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  put. ] The  quantity 
of  material  or  produce  put  out  or  produced  in 
a certain  time,  as  coal  from  a mine,  or  iron 
from  a mill ; the  produce  of  a mill,  mine,  or 
other  works. 

" Twenty-flve  tons  per  week  being  the  maximum  out- 
put of  each  furnace.”— Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt. 
xi.f  p.  274. 

* ©ut'-put-ter,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ) 

Old  Law : One  who  sets  watch  for  the  rob- 
bing of  any  manor-house.  (Cowel.) 

but -quar-tors,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  out,  and  quar- 
ters.] 

Mil ; Quarters  away  from  the  headquarters. 

* oilt-qucnch', v. t.  [Eng.  out,  and  quench.]  To 
quench,  to  extinguish. 

" Whiles  the  candle  light 

Outqucnchcd  leaves  no  skill  nor  difference  of  wight" 
Sponsor:  F.  Q.,  VL  xL  16. 

* out-rafje',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  race,  v.)  To 
race  or  fly  faster  than  ; to  outstrip. 

" It  rests  upon  the  air,  subdues  it,  outracet  it.*— 
Ruskin:  (Jucen  of  the  Air,  § 65. 


but'-rage  (1),  * out-raic,  * out-ray,  * out- 

ragen,  v.t.  A i.  [Er.  outrager.]  [Outrage,  s.) 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  commit  an  outrage  on  ; to  treat  with 
violence  and  wrong  ; to  do  violence  to  ; to  act 
with  violence  and  roughness  towards. 

"For  in  peace  he  continued  to  plunder  and  to  out- 
rage them.  —Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Specif.  : To  commit  a rape  or  Indecent 

assault  upon. 

3.  To  do  violence  to ; to  abuse : as,  To  out. 

rage  common  decency. 

* B.  Intransitive  ; 

1.  To  act  outrageously;  to  be  guilty  of 
violence  aud  rudeness. 

“Three  or  four  great  ones  in  court  will  outrage  la 
apparel , huge  hose,  monstrous  hats,  aud  garish  colours." 
—Ascham. 

2.  To  go  wrong  or  astray  ; to  go  to  excess. 

"That  they  ne  shulde  nat  outragen  or  forleaueu  fro 
the  vertues  of  hir  noble  kyndred."— Chaucer : Boeclus, 
iii. 

* bilt-rage'  (2),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  rage,  v.J 
To  excel  or  exceed  in  rage  ; to  rage  more  than. 

bUt'-rage,  * oult-rage,  s.  [Fr.  outrage  (O. 
Fr.  oultrage),  from  O.  Fr.  oltre,  outre  = beyond, 
from  Lat.  ultra ; Ital.  oltraggio  = outrage,  from 
oltra  = beyond.) 

1.  Rude  violence  shown  or  done  to  persons 
or  things ; wanton  mischief ; excessive  vio- 
lence or  abuse. 

" Laste  the  liye  emperour  for  his  outrage 
Come  aud  destruye  all  hys  loud.” 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  47. 

2.  A gross,  wanton,  or  audacious  transgres- 
sion of  law  or  decency : as,  An  outrage  on  com- 
mon decency. 

* 3.  An  outbreak  of  rage  or  fury ; furious 
language  or  actions. 

“ I fear  some  outrage  and  will  follow  her." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  ill.  4. 

out-rag'-eous,  * out-ra-gi-ous,  a.  [Fr. 

outrageux  (0.  Fr.  oltrageux,  oultrageux) ; Sp. 
ultrajoso ; Ital.  oltraggioso.] 

1.  Characterized  by  outrage  or  excessive 
H violence  ; violent,  fierce,  furious. 

" Therewith  upon  his  crest 
With  rigor  so  outraaeous  he  smitt. 

That  a large  share  it  hew’d  out  of  the  rest." 

Spenser : F.  ({.,  I.  fl  It. 

2.  Atrocious,  unbearable. 

" His  outrageous  violations  of  all  law  compelled  tha 
Privy  Council  to  take  decided  steps."— Macaul ay .* 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  Excessive,  exorbitant. 

" Thy  poor  heart  beats  with  outrageous  beating." 

Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  iii.  2. 

4.  Excessive  ; exceeding  reason  or  decency; 
grossly  exaggerated. 

"My  characters  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  though 
they  are  favourable  to  them,  have  nothing  of  out- 
rageous panegyrick  ."—Dryden. 

6ut-rag'-eous-ly,“out-ra-gi-ou3ly,adv. 

[Eng.  outrageous;  - ly .]  In  an  outrageous 

mauner  or  degree  ; excessively,  atrociously. 

“ When  auy  thing  outrageously  unjust  or  cruel  wan 
to  be  done.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

out-rag-eous-ness,  * out-ra-gi-ous- 
ness,  s.  [Eng.  outrageous ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  outrageous  ; violence, 
excess,  enormity,  atrocity. 

" The  outragiousness  of  blovs."—  Dryden  : Juvenal. 
(Dedic.) 

* out-raie,  * out-ray,  v.t.  & i.  [Outrage 

(1),  f-) 

* oilt’ -rake,  s.  [Eng.  out,  aud  rake  (2),  v.] 

1.  An  expedition,  a foray,  an  outride. 

2.  A free  passage  for  sheep  from  inclosed 
pastures  into  open  and  airy  grounds.  (Percy.) 

6u-trah§e',  s.  [Fr.,  from  O.  Fr.  outre  (Lat. 
ultra)  = beyond.)  [Outrage,  s.)  The  last 
extremity : as,  a contest  d outrance,  that  i* 
one  in  which  it  is  understood  that  one  of  the 
combatants  must  he  killed  before  the  contest 
ceases. 

* out  rank',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  rank.]  To 
excel  in  rank. 

* out-ra-ous,  a.  [Outrageous.]  Furious,  ex- 
cessive, outrageous. 

“Hlsnephue  was  but  an  ontraous  foie."— Bemert: 
Froissart ; C'ronycle,  vol.  L,  oh.  Ixiv. 

* tfilt-rap',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  rap.]  To  rap 
louder  than  ; to  excel  in  loudness  of  raps. 

* 6ilt-ray',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  ray.]  To 
spread  out,  as  in  rays.  (Chapman:  Iliad  v.  793.) 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  e ; cy  — a ; qu  = kw.  y 


outraze— outside 


3411 


• tf&t-raze',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  raze.]  To  root 
out  completely ; to  exterminate. 

6u-tre,  a.  [Fr.]  Out  of  the  common  or 
ordinary  course,  limits,  or  style  ; extravagant, 
exaggerated. 

• out-reach',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  reach.] 

1.  Lit. : To  reach  beyond  or  further  than ; 
to  extend  beyond ; to  exceed. 

" Constant  virtue,  which  you  then  outreach'd ." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Love's  Pilgrimage,  V.  4. 

2.  Fig. : To  cheat,  to  overreach. 

• out  rcas'  on,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  reason.] 
To  excel  'or  surpass  in  reasoning  ; to  reason 
tetter  than. 

“To  outreason  the  very  Athenians."—  South : Ser . 
mom,  vol.  vii.,  ser.  2. 

• outreckon,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  reckon.] 
To  exceed  in  reckoning,  counting,  or  number. 

" Make  the  names  of  men  outreckon  ages.” 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Valentinian,  i.  L 

• outrecuidanee  (as  otr-kwe-dans'),  s. 

[Fr.,  from  O.  Fr.  outre  = beyond, and  cuidir  = 
to  think,  from  Lat.  cogito ; Sp.  & Port,  cuidar.] 
Overweening  presumption  ; arrogance,  inso- 
lence. 

• out-red'-den,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  redden.] 
To  be  or  grow  redder  than  ; to  exceed  in  red- 
ness. 

**  Outredden 

All  voluptuous  garden  roses.” 

Tennyson  : Ode  on  Death  of  Wellington. 

• out-rede',  v.t.  [Eng.  owi,  and  Mid.  Eng. 
rede  = counsel.]  To  exceed  or  excel  in  counsel 
or  wisdom. 

“ Men  may  the  old  outrenne  but  nat  outrede." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  2,451. 

» out-reign'  (eig  as  a),  * out-raign,  v.t. 

(Eng.  out,  and  reign.]  To  reign  longer  thim?; 
to  reign  during  the  whole  extent  of. 

“ They  outraigned  had  their  utmost  date.” 

Spenser  : F.  II.  x.  45. 

• OU-tre-ly,  adv.  [Utterly.] 

• out-renne,  v.t.  [Outrun.] 

• out  -rent,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  rent,  s.]  Rent 

paid  out. 

“ A kinde  acceptance  shall  your  outrent  be." 

Davies : Sonnet  to  J.  Davies. 

tf&t'-rick,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  riel:.]  A rick  of 
hay  in  the  open  air. 

• tfiit-ride',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  out,  and  ride.] 

A.  Trans. : To  ride  faster  than  ; to  pass  by 
riding. 

“Sir  John  Umfrevile  . . . 

Outrode  me.”  Shakesp.  : 2 Henry' IV.,  L 1. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  travel  about  on  horseback 
or  in  a vehicle. 

• oittride,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  ride,  s.] 

1.  A ride  or  riding  out ; au  excursion. 

2.  A place  or  space  for  riding. 

“ Leave  me  a small  outride  in  the  country."— Somer- 
vile  : To  Mr.  Bogarth. 

3.  An  expedition,  a foray,  a raid. 

(fllt'-rid-er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  rider.] 

* 1.  One  who  rides  or  travels  about  on 
horseback. 

"An  outrider,  that  loved  venerie." 

Chaucer  : C.  71, 166, 

* 2.  A summoning  officer  whose  duty  was  to 
cite  men  before  the  sheriff. 

3.  A servant  or  attendant  on  horseback  who 
precedes  or  accompanies  a carriage. 

tfilt'-rig-ger,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  rigger.] 

1.  Build.  : A beam  projecting  outwardly 
from  a wall  to  support  a hoisting  tackle. 

2.  Gearing : A wheel  or  pulley  outside  the 
frame  to  receive  a belt  or  other  driving  con- 
nection. 

3.  Mach. : The  jib  of  a crane. 

4.  Nautical: 

(1)  A spar  for  extending  a sail  or  rope  be- 
yond the  points  of  attachment  furnished  by 
the  hull. 

"Carried  into  action  on  an  outrigger  stretching 
■head  of  a ship." — Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  1873,  p.  121. 

(2)  A boom  rigged  out  from  a vessel  to 
secure  boats  to  when  the  vessel  is  at  anchor. 

(3)  A floating  timber  attached  by  spars  to 
the  hull  and  floating  parallel  therewith.  Used 
with  crank  or  narrow  boats  to  support  them 
upright  in  the  water  under  a press  of  canvas 
which  would  otherwise  upset  them.  The  out- 
rigger consists  generally  of  two  spars  fastened 


athwart  the  vessel,  and  projecting  about  half 
its  length,  sometimes  to  windward,  sometimes 
to  leeward.  The  space  between  the  spars  is 
frequently  converted  into  a stage,  on  which 
additional  weight  may  be  carried  if  required. 
Principally  used  with  the  proas  of  the  Malays 
and  Ladrones. 

" Mawai  foretold  that ...  a canoe  with  outriggers 
should  in  process  of  time  come  out  of  the  ocean.”— 
Wilson : Prehistoric  Man,  ch.  vi. 

(4)  A spar  projecting  over  the  stern  of  a 
boat  for  assistance  in  hauling  out  the  clew. 

(5)  An  iron  bracket  fitted  to  the  outside  of 
a boat,  and  having  a rowlock  at  the  extremity, 
so  as  to  increase  the  leverage  of  the  oars. 
They  are  principally  attached  to  light  boats 
used  for  racing  on  rivers,  and  hence  the  term 
outrigger  is  applied  to  such  boats. 

5.  Shipbuild. : A cat-head  (q.v.). 

out  -right  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  out,  and 
right.] 

1.  Completely,  entirely,  wholly,  altogether, 
utterly. 

" The  pere  made  the  foole  madde  outright.  "— Sir  T. 
More : Workes,  p.  483. 

* 2.  Immediately,  at  once ; without  delay. 

“When  these  wretches  had  the  rope3  about  their 
necks,  the  first  was  to  be  pardoned,  the  last  hanged 
outright."— Arbuthnot. 

* out-ring',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  ring.]  To 
ring  louder  than  ; to  exceed  in  the  noise  of 
ringing. 

“ Outring  a tinker  and  his  kettle.” 

Corbett : Great  Tom  of  Christ  Church. 

* out-ri'-val,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  rival.]  To 
surpass,  to*  excel. 

“ Having  tried  to  outrival  one  another  on  that  sub- 
ject.’'—Guardian,  No.  138. 

* out-rive',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  rive.]  To  tear 
apart  or  rive  in  pieces  with  force  and  violence. 
{Hall:  Satires , IV.  i.  11.) 

* oilt'-road,  * out'-rode,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and 
road ; ef.  inroad,.]  An  excursion.  (1  Macca- 
bees xv.  41.) 

* out-roar',  • out-roare,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
roar,  v.]  To  roar  louder  than ; to  exceed  in 
roaring. 

“ O that  I were 

Upon  the  hill  of  Basan,  to  outroar 

The  horned  herd  1 ” Shakesp. : Ant.  & Cleop.,  iii.  13. 

* out' -roar,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  roar,  s.]  The 
noise  made  by  many  people  crying  out  at  once ; 
an  outcry,  a tumult. 

* oilt-ro-manye’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  ro- 
mance.] To  exceed  iu  romantic  character. 

“Their  real  sufferings  outromanced  the  fictions  of 
many  errant  adventures.”— /’itifer;  Church  History. 

* out' -roomy,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  out,  and  pi.  of  room, 
s.]  Outlying  offices  (Lit.  &,  fig.).  (Fuller: 
Holy  State,  III.  ii.  23.) 

* ollt-root’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  root,  v.]  To 
root  out,  to  eradicate ; to  extirpate,  to  exter- 
minate. (Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,918.) 

“Pernicious  discord  seems 
Outrooted  from  our  more  than  iron  age.” 

Rowe  : Ambitious  Step-Mother. 

* out  -rop,  * out  -rope,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and 
roup  (q.v.).]  A public  auction. 

oilt-run',  * out-renne,  *out-runne,  v.t. 

[Eng.  out,  and  run.] 

1.  Lit.  : To  excel  or  surpass  in  running ; to 
run  faster  than. 

“ For  this  advantage  age  from  youth  has  won, 

As  not  to  be  outridden,  though  outrun. ” 

Dry  den  : Palamon  & Arcite,  iii  888. 

2.  Fig.  : To  exceed  ; to  go  beyond. 

“We  outrun  the  present  income. ” — A ddison. 

II  To  outrun  the  constable : [Constable]. 

* o&t-run'-ner,  s.  [Eng.  outrun;  -er.]  An 
offshoot,  a branch.  (Lauson  : Secrets  of 
Angling,  in  Eng.  Garner,  i.  194.) 

* oilt-rush',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  rush.]  To 
rush  out. 

“ Forthwith  outrushed  a gust.” 

Garth : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  xiv. 

oilt-sail',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sail,  v.]  To  sail 
faster  than  ; to  leave  behind  in  sailing. 

“ The  word  signifies  a ship  that  outsails  other  ships.** 
— Broome . 

* out-saint',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  saint.]  To 

excel  in  sanctity.  (Davies:  Muses  Sacrifice, 
p.  63.) 

* out'-sale,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  sale.  ] An  auc- 
tion. (Hacket : Life  of  Williams,  i.  206.) 


* oilt-scape,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  scape  - - es- 
cape.] Power  or  means  of  escape. 

“ To  lift  aside  a log  so  vast, 

As  barred  all  outscape." 

Chapman  : Honmr  : Odyssey  ix. 

* out-scent’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  scent.]  To 
exceed1  or  surpass  in  odour ; to  smell  more 
strongly  than. 

* 6ut-sc51d',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  scold,  v.]  Ts 
exceed  in  scolding. 

“We  grant,  thou  canst  outscold  us.” 

Shakesp. : King  John,  V.  2. 

* out-SCOMl',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  scorn,  v.]  To 
bear  down  or  overpower  by  contempt ; to 
despise  ; to  exceed  in  contempt. 

“ He  strives  in  his  little  world  of  man  t’  out  scorn 
The  to  and  fro  conflicting  wind  and  rain.” 

Shakesp. : Lear , iii.  1. 

Ollt'-scour-lrig,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  scouring.] 
Any  substance  scoured  or  washed  out ; refuse. 

* out-scout',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  scout,  v.]  To 
drive  out ; to  outface. 

" Outscout  the  grim  opposition."  Marston. 

* out-searyh’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  search.) 
To  search  out,  to  explore. 

" By  our  natural  reason  to  be  outsearched."—Strype: 
Crammer,  ii.  599. 


* out-seU',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sell.] 

1.  To  sell  more  than  ; to  exceed  in  the 
number  of  sales. 

2.  To  exceed  or  surpass  in  the  selling  price; 
to  fetch  more  than. 

" It  oulselleth  others  some  pence  in  the  busheL"^ 
Fuller : Worthies ; Cambridgeshire. 

3.  To  exceed  in  value. 

" The  best  she  hath,  and  she,  of  all  compounded. 
Outsells  them  all.1  Shakesp.:  Cymbeline,  lit- 6. 


* out-send',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  send.]  To 
emit. 


" Doth  the  sun  his  raves  that  he  out  sends 
Smother  or  choke? 

H.  More : Immort.  Soul,  III.  if  42. 


out'-sen-trjr,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  sentry.] 

Mil. : A sentry  posted  some  distance  in 
advance  of  a place  ; an  advanced  sentry  ; an 
outpost. 


oilt'-set,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  set,  v.]  The  setting 
out ; the  beginning,  start,  or  first  entrance  on 
any  business. 

" Its  aspiring  outset." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  V. 

* out’-set-tmg,  s.  [Outset.]  A beginnings 
a start.  (Richardson : Grandison,  iii.  18.) 


* out- sheathe',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sheathe.) 
To  unsheathe  ; to  draw,  as  a sword,  from  the 
sheath. 


* out'-shifts,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  out,  and  shift,  v.J 
Outskirts. 

" The  outshiftes  of  the  citie.”— Nashe  : Pierce  PennU 
lesse. 

out-shine',  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  out,  and  shine.] 

* A.  Intrans.  : To  shine ; to  emit  lustre. 
(Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  i.  3.) 

B.  Trans.:  To  shine  more  brightly  than; 
to  excel  in  lustre,  excellence,  fame,  or  renown ; 
to  surpass. 

" The  waters  of  heaven  outshine  them  all." 

Moore  : Paradise  & the  Peri. 

<>ut-shone',  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Outshine.) 

•out-shoot’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  shoot,  v.] 

1.  To  shoot  better  than  ; to  excel  or  surpass 
in  shooting. 

" Outshooting  them  if  he  can  in  their  owne  bowe.”— 
Bacon  : Essays ; Of  Honour. 

2.  To  shoot  beyond  ; to  overstep. 

“ Men  are  resolved  never  to  outshoot  their  fora, 
fathers’  mark.”— Norris. 

out'-Shot,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  shot.]  The  pro- 
jecting part  of  an  old  building ; a projection. 
(Scotch.) 

outshot-window,  s.  A projecting  win- 
dow. 

* outshrill',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  shrill .]  To 
exceed  in  sound. 

" The  loud  comet  of  my  long-breatheil  stile 
Outshrllls  yee."  Sylvester:  The  Lawe,  26. 

* out '-shut,  if  i.  [Eng.  out,  and  shut,  v.]  To 
shut  out ; to  exclude. 

“When  I cry  out,  he  outshuts  my  prayer."^ 

Donne : Lamentations  of  Jeremy,  c.  liL 

<mt'-side,  s.,  a.,  adv.,  & prep.  [Eng.  out,  and 
side,  s.] 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jov^l ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ay ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -lug. 
-tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  d?U 


3412 


outsider— outsubtle 


A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  external  part  of  anything ; that  part 
Of  a tiling  which  is  exposed  ; the  surface,  the 
exterior,  the  superficies. 

“Thousands,  careless  of  the  damning  sin. 

Kiss  the  book's  outside,  rvho  ne’er  look  within. 

Cowper  : Expostulation,  883. 

2.  The  external  appearance,  features,  or 
aspect ; the  exterior ; the  external  or  outward 
man. 

“(This  impotent  pride  can  do  no  more  than  regulate 
the  outside.  —Hync  : Essays,  pt.  i.,  ess.  15. 

3.  The  part  of  a place  which  is  beyond  or 
'Without  an  enclosure. 

“ I threw  open  the  door  of  my  chamber,  and  found 
the  family  standing  on  the  outside."— Spectator. 

4.  The  extreme,  the  utmost,  the  farthest 
limit  or  estimate ; preceded  by  the  definite 
article  : as,  There  are  fifty  at  the  outside. 

5.  One  who  or  that  which  is  without ; 
specif.,  a passenger  travelling  on  the  outside 
of  a coach. 

“The  outsides  did  as  outsides  always  do.  They  were 
very  cheerful  and  talkative  at  the  beginning  of  every 
Stage, " — Dickens:  Pickwick,  cb.  xxxv. 

6.  (PI.)  The  exterior  sheets  of  a parcel  of 
writing  or  printing  paper  ; spoiled  sheets. 

IT  Burton  uses  this  word  in  two  significa- 
tions : (1)  An  empty,  frivolous  person  (Anat. 
Melan.  (ed.  1881),  p.  25) ; and  (2)  a hypocrite 
( ib . 34).  The  latter  meaning  is  fixed  by  a 
reference  to  the  line  of  Juvenal  (ii.  3),  “ Qui 
Curios  simulant  et  Bacchanalia  vivunt.” 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Belonging  to  or  situated  on  the  outside 
or  surface. 

2.  External,  superficial ; consisting  in  show. 

3.  Travelling  or  carried  on  the  outside. 

“The  horses  were  smoking  so,  that  the  outside'tpas. 
sengers  were  invisible.” — Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xxxv. 

C.  As  adv.  : To  or  on  the  outside  : as,  He 
went  outside  ; to  travel  outside. 

D.  As  prep. : On  or  to  the  outside  of ; with- 
out, 

“Various  telegraphic  communications  appeared  to 
be  passing  between  them  and  some  persons  outside  the 
vehicle.”— Dickens:  Pickwick,  ch.  1. 

outside-car,  s.  [Jaunting-car.] 
(Stit'-sid-er,  s.  [Eng.  oulsid(e);  - er .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  unconnected  or  unacquainted 
with  a matter  in  question  ; one  who  does  not 
belong  to  a particular  party,  profession,  or 
set ; a layman. 

“So  far  as  outsiders  can  see,  there  is  always  the  same 
cheerfulness.”— Morning  Post,  Feb.  5,  1885. 

2.  A horse  or  other  competitor  which  is  not 
a favourite  in  the  betting,  or  against  whom 
long  odds  are  offered.  ( Racing  slang.) 

II.  Loclcsmith.  : A pair  of  nippers  witli 
semi-tubular  jaws,  adapted  to  enter  a keyhole 
and  grasp  the  pin  of  a key,  so  as  to  unlock 
the  door  from  the  outside. 

dilt'-slght  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  sight.] 
Sight  for  that  which  is  without,  as  opposed  to 
insight  (q.v.).  (Breton : Old  Man’s  Lesson, 
jVil.) 

outsight  plenishing,  s. 

Scots  Law : A term  applied  to  the  movables 
without  doors,  as  horses,  carts,  ploughs,  oxen, 
and  other  implements  of  husbandry. 

* dilt-sm',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sin,  v.]  To  ex- 
ceed in  sin  ; to  go  beyond  in  sinning. 

“out-sing',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sirey.]  To 
sing  more  sweetly  than  ; to  excel  in  singing. 

“ In  sweetnesse  the  nightingale  [will]  outsing  him." 
Breton  : Dignitie  of  Man,  p.  14. 

“5ut-sit'(  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sit]  To  sit 
longer  than  ; to  sit  beyond  the  time  of. 

dilt-skin,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  skin.]  The 
sxternal  skill. 

“The  barke  and  outskin  of  a commonwealth." 

Beaum.  & F let. : Coronation,  v.  i. 

tfut-sklp',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  skip,  v.]  To 
skip  out  of  the  reach  of ; to  avoid  ; to  escape 
by  flight. 

" Thou  could’st  outskip  my  vengeance." 

Ben  Jonson : Sejantis,  II. 

(Tllt'-skirt,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  sldrt,  s.)  The 
part  away  from  the  middle,  and  on  or  near  the 
edge  or  border  of  an  area ; border,  precinct. 
(Generally  in  the  plural.) 

" From  the  remotest  outskirts  of  the  grove." 

Wordsworth:  Naming  of  Blares,  No.  6. 

° ^Ut-slaiig',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  slang , v.] 
To  excel  or  exceed  in  the  use  of  slang. 


<ult-sleep',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  sleep,  v.]  To 
sleep  beyond. 

“ I fear  we  shall  outsleep  the  coming  morn." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Bream,  v.  L 

* oilt-Slide',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  slide,  v.]  To 
slide  out  or  forward. 


* out-sling',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sling.)  To 
project,  to  cast  forth.  (H.  More : Immort.  Soul, 
II.  iii.  5.) 

* dut-snatfjh',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  snatch.] 
To  seize  violently.  (U.  More:  Life  of  the  Soul, 
i.  60.) 

* out-soar',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  soar.]  To 

soar  beyond. 

* out-sound',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sound,  v.] 
To  sound  louder  than  ; to  exceed  or  surpass 
in  sound. 

“ Every  tongue ’s  the  clapper  of  a mill. 

And  can  outsound  Homer's  Gradius.  ’ 

Cowley:  A Poetical  Revenge. 

oilt-span',  v.i.  [Eng.  out , and  Dut.  spannen  = 
to  yoke  horses  to ; span.  = a team.]  To  unyoke 
a team  of  oxen  from  a waggon.  {South  Africa.) 

" We  turned  oft'  the  velt  on  to  the  road— for  no  one  is 
allowed  to  outspan  ou  it." — P.  Gillmore : Great  Thirst 
Land,  ch.  viii. 

oilt'-span,  s.  [Outspan,  v.]  The  rest  of 
travellers  in  South  Africa,  when  they  unyoke 
their  oxen  and  suspend  their  journey. 

"During  our  mid-day  outspan  the  halt  was  taken 
advantage  of  to  get  our  rifles  unpacked.”— P.  Gill- 
more  : Great  Thirst  Land,  ch.  xiii. 


* out-spar' -kle,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sparkle, 
v.]  To  sparkle  more  than;  to  exceed  in 
sparkling.  {Beaumont:  Psyche,  i.  84.) 

* out-speak',  vi.  & t.  [Eng.  out,  and  speak.) 

* 1.  Intrans. : To  speak  out  or  aloud. 

2.  Trans. : To  exceed  in  speaking ; to  say 
or  express  more  than. 

"His  treasure  . . . outspeaks 
Possession  of  a subject. " 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

* out-speed',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  speed.]  To 
excel  in  speed  ; to  outstrip. 

* dut'-spend,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  spend,  s.]  An 
outlay,  an  expenditure. 

* out-spend',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  spend,  v.]  To 
exceed  in  expenditure  ; to  spend  more  than. 

"His  successful  struggles  to  outspend  them  all.”— 
Mrs.  Trollope  : Michael  A rmstrong,  ch.  ii. 

* out-spent',  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  spent.]  Ex- 
hausted, spent. 

“ Outspent  with  this  long  course. 

The  Cossack  prince  rubb’d  down  his  horse." 

Byron:  Mazeppa,  ill. 

* out-spin',  v.  t.  [Eng.  out,  and  spin.]  To 
spin  out,  to  exhaust. 

“ His  long-yarned  life 

Were  quite  out  spun."  Ben  Jonson : Epigram  42. 

* out-spit',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  spit.]  To 
spit  further  than.  (In  allusion  to  the  popular 
but  erroneous  idea  that  reptiles  have  the 
power  of  spitting  poison.) 

“ Simou^he  outspit  in  heresy.” 

Beaumont : Psyche,  xviii.  161. 

dut-spok'-eii,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  spoken.] 
Plain,  free,  "or  bold  in  speech  ; given  to  speak- 
ing one’s  mind  freely  ; open,  candid,  frank. 

" A remarkably  independent  and  outspoken  man."— 
Law  Magazine  & Review,  Nov.,  1859,  p.  2. 


dut-spok'-en-ness,  s.  [Eng.  outspoken ; 
■ness.]  Th"e  quality  or  state  of  being  out- 
spoken ; plainness,  boldness,  or  freedom  of 
speech  or  expression. 

" Outspokenness  probably  hail  much  more  to  do  . . . 
with  his  ill-success.”— Athenceum,  March  4, 1882,  p.  278. 


* dut-spdrt',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sport,  v.]  To 
sport  beyond. 

"Let’s  teach  ourselves  that  honourable  stop 
Not  to  outsport  discretion.” 

Shakesp. : Othello,  11.  3. 

out  spread',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  spread.]  To 
spread  out,  to  extent.  (Generally  in  the  j>a. 
par.) 

‘‘[He]  kissed  the  little  hands  outspread."  1 

Scott : Rokeby,  9. 

* dirt  spring',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  spring,  v.] 
To  spring  or  leap  out. 


"The  fur  outsprong 
Of  all  the  holmes  al  about. " 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p,  460. 

out-sprung',  * out  sprong,  a.  [Eng. 

out,  and  sprung.]  Sprung,  descended. 

"iEneas,  one  outsprong  of  Trojan  blood.” 

Surrey  : Virgil e ; AC  nets  iv. 


* oUt-spurn',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  spurn.]  To 
spurn  away.  (Breton : Blessed  Weeper,  p.  11.) 

* out-stand',  v.t.  & (.  [Eng.  out,  and  stand,  v.  J 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  stand  out  against ; to  withstand ; to 
resist ; to  sustain. 

‘‘Never  to  outstand  the  first  attack.” — Woodward. 

2.  To  stay  beyond  or  longer  than  ; to  out- 
stay. 

“ I have  out  stood  my  time." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  i.  6. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  stand  out  from  the  main 
body ; to  project. 

oiit-stand'-ing,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  standing, 
a.]  Remaining  unpaid  or  uncollected  ; un- 
settled, not  paid  : as,  outstanding  debts. 

outstanding-term,  s. 

Law : A term  existing  at  law  which  rnighft 
in  equity  be  made  attendant  on  an  inheritanca 
either  by  express  declaration  or  by  implica- 
tion. (Wharton.) 

t dilt-stare',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  stare,  v.]  To 
stare  down;  to  outface;  to  stare  out  of 
countenance ; to  browbeat. 

“ I would  nutstare  the  sternest  eyes.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  11.  L. 

* dut-start  -ing,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  starting, 
a.]  Starting,  leaping,  or  issuing  out. 

out-stay',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  stay,  v.] 

1.  To  stay  longer  than ; to  continue  a 
struggle  longer  than. 

“ G erona  outstayed  the  top-weight,  and  won  cleverly.*' 
Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  4,  1885. 

2.  To  stay  beyond  or  longer  than ; to  over- 
stay. 

“Sbe  had  already  outstayed  her  invitation."— 
Macmillan  s Magazine,  Oct.,  1881,  p.  409. 

* out  step',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  step,  v.]  To 
step  or  go  beyond ; to  overstep  ; to  exceed. 

dut'-step,  a.  & conj.  [Outstep,  v.) 

1.  As  adj. : Lonely,  solitary,  retired.  (Prov.y 

* II.  As  conj. : Unless. 

“ Outstep  the  king  be  miserable.”— Hey  wood:  EdwardL 
IV.,  p.  78. 

* out-stood',  pa.  par.  [Outstand.] 

* dut-storm',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  storm,  v.] 
To  exceed  in  storming  or  raging. 

* out-strain',  * dut-strein',  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 

and  strain,  v.] 

X.  To  surpass  in  exertion. 

“Vivid  John 

Quickly  his  fellow-traveller  outstreined 

In  ardor's  race.”  Beaumont : Psyche,  xv.  144, 

2.  To  stretch  out.  (Southey  : Tlmlaba,  iii.) 

* out-straught’  (gh  silent),  pa,,  par.  or  a. 
[Outstretch.] 

* out-street,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  street.]  A 
street  in  the  extremities  or  outskirts  of  & 
town. 


oilt-stret9ll',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  stretch.] 

1.  To  stretch  or  spread  out ; to  extend,  to 
expand. 

**  Thy  royal'hand^ 

Outstretched  with  benedictions  o’er  the  land.** 

Longfellow : Autumn* 

* 2.  To  stretch  or  measure  to  the  end. 


“ Timon  , . . hath  outstretched  his  span.” 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  v.  &. 

3.  To  extend  or  open  to  the  utmost. 


t oiit'-stret9h,  s.  [Outstretch,  v.]  Reach* 

expanse,  expansion. 

“ Its  outstretch  of  beneficence 
Shall  have  a speedy  ending  on  the  earth.” 

R.  Browning : Balaustions  Adventure. 

* dut-stride',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  stride,  v.i 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  striding. 

* diit-strike',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  strike .) 

1.  To  strike  out. 

“ This  sentence  serves  and  that  my  hand  outstrikes 
Drayton:  Matilda,  to  King  John . 

2.  To  strike  faster  than. 

“ A swifter  mean  shall  outstrike  thought." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  e. 

out-strip’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,,  and  strip.]  To 
outrun,  to  advance  beyond,  to  exceed,  to 
surpass,  to  leave  behind. 

“ What  we  have  of  feeling  most  intense 
Outstrips  our  faint  expression." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  168. 

* outsubtle,  * outsubtile  (as  oiit  sut  -el). 


®te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdta 
©r,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  re,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  - Itw, 


outsucken— outwell 


3413 


V.t.  [Eng.  out , and  subtle.]  To  exceed  in 
craft  or  subtlety. 

“The  devil,  I think. 

Cannot  outsubtile  thee." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Mons.  Thomas,  iv.  2. 

tfut-suck-en,  a.  (Eng.  out,  and  sucken.] 
— [Multure.] 

• out  suf  fer,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  suffer.] 
To  exceed  in  suffering ; to  surpass  iu  en- 
durance of  suffering. 

•out-sum',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sum.]  To  ex- 
ceed in  number. 

"The  prisoners  of  that  shameful  day  outsummed 
Their  victora."  Southey : Joan  of  Arc,  ii. 

• 6ilt-SU-per-stl'-tion,  v.t.  [Eng.  out.  and 
superstition.]  To  be  more  superstitious  than. 
(Fuller : Worthies,  ii.  8.) 

• out-swoar',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  swear.]  To 
exceed  in  swearing ; to  bear  down  by  swearing. 

“ We'll  outface  them,  and  outswear  them  too." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  2. 

• 6ilt- sweat',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  sweat.]  To 
sweat  out,  to  work  out. 

“ Let  tlie  fool  outsureat  it,  that  thinks  he  has  got  a 
catch  on’t." — Beaum.  & flet. : Wit  without  Money,  i.  1. 

• ^ut-sweet'-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  sweeten.] 
To  exceed  or  ’excel  in  sweetness ; to  smell 
more  sweetly  than. 

"The  leaf  of  eglantine,  which  not  to  slander, 
Outsweeten'd  not  thy  breath." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

•6ilt  swell',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  swell,  v.] 

1.  To  exceed  in  swelling. 

" The  cheek 

OutsweJl'd  the  colic  of  bold  Aquilon.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  lv.  5. 

2.  To  overflow. 

• out  swift',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  swift.]  To 
outstrip.  (Sylvester : Vocation,  855.) 

• out-swim’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  swim.]  To 
exceed  in  swimming  or  in  any  motion  re- 
sembling swimming. 

"Some  on  swift  horseback  to  outswim  the  wind.” 
Sylvester:  Maiden's  Blush,  595. 

• orlt  syl  lable,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  syllable.] 
To  exceed  in  number  of  syllables.  (Fuller : 
Worthies,  ii.  400.) 

• f)Tlt-take',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  take,  cf.  except.] 
To  except,  to  omit,  to  pass  over  or  by. 

• oift  -take,  * owt-take,  prep.  [Outtake,  t>.] 

Except. 

“ Alle  that  y liaue  y graunt  the  owttake  my  wyfe.”— 
MS.  Cantab.  Ff.  Ii.  38. 

• out'-tak-en,  prep.  [Prop,  the  pa.  par.  of  out- 
take  (q.v.) the  construction  agrees  exactly 
with  the  Latin  ablative  absolute,  as  in  excepto 
= (this  or  that)  being  taken  out,  i.e.  except 
(this  or  that).]  Except. 

"It  was  fulle  of  cocadrilles  outtakene  in  the  forsaid 
monethes." — MS.  Line.,  A.  I.  17,  fo.  31. 

• dtlt-tal'-eut,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  talent.]  To 
excel  or  surpass  in  talent. 

"Now  outargued,  outtalented.’>— Richardson:  Cla- 
rissa. iil.  84. 

dut-talk'  (!  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  talk,  v.] 
To  exceed  or  overcome  in  talking ; to  talk 

down. 

"This  gentleman  will  outtalk  us  all.” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  1.  2. 

•dut-tell’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  tell.]  To  tell 
or  reckon  more  than ; to  exceed  the  reckon- 
ing of. 

“ This  is  the  place.  I have  outtold  the  clock, 
For  haste.”  Beaum.  <fc  Flet. : Coxcomb,  i.  L 

• dut'-term,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  term,  s.]  Any- 
thing outward  or  superficial,  as  manner,  or  a 
slight  remark. 

• out-throw',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  throw.]  To 
throw  or  cast  out. 

“ Thence  outthrowen, 

Into  this  world."  Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  ii.  1. 

• out-thun'-der,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  thun- 
der.] To  be  louder  than  thunder ; to  exceed 
in  noise.  (Adams  : Works,  ii.  277.) 

• dilt  toil',  * out-toile,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
toil.]  To  surpass  in  endurance  of  labour. 

“ The  oxe  will  outtoile  him  ."—Breton : Dignitie  of 
Man,  p.  14. 

'out-toiled,  a.  [Eng.  out;  toil;  -ed.]  Over- 
wearied ; worn  out. 

" Ouf.toi?ed  with  travelling  so  fur."—  Holland  : Cam- 
den, ii.  130. 


* dut-tohgue',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  tongue.] 
To  bear  down  by  noise  or  clamorous  talk. 

“ My  services,  which  I have  done  the  signory, 

Shall  outtongue  his  complaints." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  i.  2. 

* out-top', v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  top.]  To  exceed 
by  the  top  or  head  ; to  overtop. 

" The  treasurer  began  then  to  outtopme."— Cabbala  ; 
Lord  Keeper  to  the  Duke,  May  24,  1024. 

* out-trav'-el,  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  travel.] 
To  exceed  in  travelling,  either  in  distance  or 
in  speed.  {Mad.  D'Arblay:  Cecilia , bk.  x., 
ch.  ii.) 

* out-tuft',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  tuft.]  To  puff 
out. 

“ Her  smocke  outtuft  to  show  her  levitee." 

Davies  : An  Extasie,  p.  90. 

out'-turn,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  turn.]  The 
amount  of  goods  or  produce  turned  out  of  a 
mine,  factory,  &c. 

“ The  gross  outturn  would  be  above  the  average.” 
Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  14,  1885. 

* out-twine',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  twine.]  To 
disentangle,  to  disengage,  to  extricate. 

“He  stopp’d, 

And  from  the  wound  the  reed  outtwined." 

Fairfax. 

* out-u'-sure  (s  as  zh),  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and 
usury.]  To  exceed  in  usury  or  usurious  ex- 
actions. 

t out-val'-ue,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  value.]  To 
exceed  in  value. 

" An  earnest  of  expected  joys,  that  outvalues  and 
transcends  all  those  momentary  pleasures." — Boyle  : 
Works,  i.  281. 

* out-ven'-6m,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  venom.] 
To  exceed  in  venom  or  poison  ; to  be  more 
venomous  than. 

“Slander  . . . whose  tongue 
Outvenoms  all  the  worms  of  Nile." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iii  4. 

* out-vie',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  vie.]  To  exceed, 
to  excel,  to  surpass. 

“ Living,  great  Nature  fear'd  he  might  outvie 
Her  works;  and,  dying,  fears  herself  may  die." 

Pope:  On  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller. 

* dut-vig'-il,  v.t.  [Bag.  out,  and  vigil.]  To 
outwatch ; to  exceed  hi  vigilance.  (Fuller : 
Worthies,  ii.  490.] 

* out-Vll'  lain,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  villain.] 
To  exceed  or  surpass  in  villainy. 

“ He  hath  outvillained  villainy  so  far  that  the  rarity 
redeems  him." — Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well, 
iv.  3. 

* out  voice',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  voice.]  To  ex- 
ceed in  noise  or  clamour ; to  sound  louderthan. 

“ Whose  shouts  . . . outvoice  the  deep-inoutli’d  sea.” 
Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  v.  (Introd.) 

out-vote',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  vote,  v.]  To 
exceed  in  the  number  of  votes ; to  defeat  by  a 
majority  of  votes. 

t dut-walk'  (i  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
walk,  v.]  To  walk  longer,  faster,  or  more 
than  ; to  excel  in  walking. 

" Yes  and  out-watcht. 

Yea,  and  outwalked  any  ghost  alive. 

Ben  Jonson  : Fortunate  Isles,  Masoue. 

* out’ -wall,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  wall.] 

1.  Lit.  : The  outside  or  external  wall  of  a 
building  or  other  structure. 

2.  Fig. : The  outside,  the  exterior ; to  out- 
ward appearance. 

" For  confirmation  that  I am  much  more 
Than  my  outwall ; open  this  purse  and  take 
What  it  contains.”  Shakesp. : Lear,  iii.  7. 

out' -ward,  'out-warde,  * ut-ward,  adv., 

a.,  & s.  [A.S.  uteweard,  utewerd,  from  ute  = 
out,  and  weard,  a suff.  denoting  direction.] 

A.  As  adverb ; 

1.  To  or  towards  the  outside  or  exterior ; 
outwards. 

“ Ladde  byre  outward  of  the  chyrche.” 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  839. 

2.  On  tlie  outside  or  exterior ; outwardly. 

" Grace  ynough  out/war<l  had  he." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  8,300. 

3.  To  foreign  parts  or  countries. 

E.  As  adjective ; 

L Ordinary  Language : 

L Forming  or  being  situate  on  the  outside 
or  superficial  part  of  anything;  exterior,  ex- 
ternal ; superficial,  outside. 

2.  External ; visible  externally ; showing, 
apparent. 

*'  Her  poor  victim's  outward  throes 
Bear  witness  to  his  men  Lai  woes." 

Scott  : Rokeby,  1.  2. 


3.  Tending  or  directed  towards  the  exterior 

or  outside  : as,  an  outward  course. 

*4.  Coming  or  derived  from  without;  ex- 
trinsic, adventitious. 

“ An  outward  honour,  for  an  inward  toil.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  i.  4. 

* 5.  Foreign  ; not  intestine  ; not  domestic* 

* 6.  Public,  civil ; as  opposed  to  religious. 

" Chenaniah  and  his  sons  were  for  the  outward 

business  over  Israel,  for  officers  and  judges." — 1 Chronic 
cles  xxvi.  29. 

II.  Technically ; 

* 1.  Geom.  : The  same  as  exterior : as,  at 
outward  angle. 

2.  Fort. : The  same  as  Salient  (q.v.). 

3.  Theol. ; Carnal,  corporeal,  fleshly ; op< 
posed  to  spiritual : as,  the  outward  man. 

* C.  As  subst.  : The  external  form  ; the  ext 
terior  appearance. 

“ Outliving  beauty's  outward 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iil.  2, 

outward-bound,  a.  Proceeding  from 
a port  or  country  : as,  an  outward-bound  sliip. 

out  -ward-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  outward ; -ly.  ] 

1.  Externally  ; on  the  outside,  as  opposed 
to  inwardly. 

" Chearful  signea  he  shewed  outwardly." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  xii.  36 

2.  In  appearance  ; not  in  reality  or  sincerity. 

" For  what  almost  could  be  outwardly  done  which 
these  men  did  not  do?"— South  : Sermons,  vol.  viii., 
ser.  L 

out-ward-ne£~,  s.  [Eng.  outward;  -ness.} 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  outward. 

OUt-ward§5,  adv.  [Eng.  outward , with  adv. 
sufF.  -s.]  Towards  the  outer  pavts  ; from  the 
interior  or  inside  ; outward. 

" The  light  falling  on  them  is  not  reflected  ot*4!- 
wards." — Newton : Opticks. 

* out-wash',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  wash , v.|, 
To  wash  out ; to  cleanse  from. 

* out-wat^h',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  watch , v J 
To  watch  longer  than  ; to  watch  till  the  dis^ 
appearance  of. 

" And  many  a restless  hour  outmatch'd  each  star, 

And  morning  came,  and  still  thou  wert  afar." 

Byron  : Corsair,  i.  1*4. 

* out'-way,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  way.]  A way  oi 
passage  out ; an  outlet. 

“ Itself  of  larger  size,  distended  wide, 

In  divers  streets  and  out  ways  multiply ’d." 

P.  Fletcher:  Purple  Island.  * 

* out-wealth',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  wt.i  r. 
To  exceed  in  wealth. 

" They  did  so  much  outwit  and  outwealth  ua.  «. 
Gauden : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  253. 

* out-wear',  * out-weare,  v.t.  [Eng.  ow, 
and  wear.] 

1.  To  wear  out. 

" The  Lord  shall  write  it  in  a scroll 
That  ne’er  shall  be  outworn.'’ 

Milton  : Psalm  lxvxvll 

2.  To  last  longer  than  ; to  outlast. 

“ A calender  for  every  yeare. 

That  . . . time  in  durance  shall  outweare." 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender  ,*  Dec.- 

3.  To  waste,  to  spend. 

" The  sun  is  high,  and  wc  outwear  the  day." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  ir.  St 

* 6ilt-wear'-y,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  weary , ? J 
To  weary  out ; to  wear  out. 

" T'  outweary  them  through  all  their  sins*  variety.” 
Cowley  : Davideis,  iv. 

* out-weed',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  weed,  v.)  Tj 
weed  out ; to  extirpate  as  a weed. 

" Wrath  is  a fire,  and  jealousy  a weed  ; 

The  sparks  soon  queuch,  the  springing  weed 
weed."  Spenser.  (Todd.) 

* out-weep’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  weep.]  To 
weep  more  than  ; to  exceed  or  surpass  in 
weeping. 

“ Meantime  he  sadly  suffers  in  their  grief, 
Outweeps  an  hermit,  and  outprays  a saint." 

Dry  den:  Annus  Mirabilis,  cclxi 

out-weigh'  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
weigh.] 

1.  Lit. : To  exceed  in  weight  or  gravity  ; to 
weigh  more  than. 

2.  Fig.  : To  exceed  or  surpass  in  influence, 
importance,  weight,  or  value. 

" From  you  it  comes,  nnd  thiH  last  grace  outwrtghl * 
Longfellow  : Student's  Tale. 

* dilt-weU',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  out,  and  well,  v.J 

A.  Trans.  : To  pour  out. 

" His  fattle  waves  doe  fertile  slime  outwell 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  i.  2L 


boil,  boy  : pout,  jowl ; cot,  coll,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench  ; go,  rem ; thin,  this  : sin,  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -j ion  — v-imp-  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -dlo,  Ac.  — boh  dgL 


3414 


outwend— oven 


B.  Intraris. : To  rise,  spring,  or  issue  out, 
fts  from  a well. 

“ From  virtue’s  fount  the  purest  joys  outwell." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  36. 

* 6ut-wend',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  wend.]  To 
wend  or  go  beyond.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  viii.  4.) 

* out- whirl',  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  whirl.]  To 
whirl  faster  than. 

“ Grieve  to  see  thy  wheel 
Of  ceaseless  change  outwhirled  in  human  life.* 
Young : Night  Thoughts,  i.  217. 

* 6ut -whore' (w  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
whore.]  To  exceed  in  lewdness. 

* out- win',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  win.]  To  win 
or  find  a way  out  of ; to  get  out  of. 

“ With  thornes  and  barren  brakes  environed  round. 

That  none  the  same  may  easily  outwin." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  i.  20. 

* out-wind’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  wind,  v.[ 
To  disentangle  ; to  extricate  by  winding  ; to 
unloose.  ( More : Life  of  the  Soul.) 

* out  win  dow,  * out  - win  dcr,  s.  [Eng. 

out,  and  window.]  A projecting  window ; a 
bay  window. 

* out  wing  , v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  wing.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  move  faster  on  the  wing 
than  ; to  outstrip  in  flying. 

“ As  she  attempts  at  words,  his  courser  springs 
O'er  hills  and  lawns,  and  even  a wish  outwings." 

Garth:  Ovid;  Metamorphoses  xiv. 

2.  Mil. : To  outflank.  ( Cromwell  to  Lenthall, 
Aug.  20,  1648.) 

^Ut-Wlt',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  wit.] 

1.  To  defeat  by  superior  ingenuity  or  cun- 
ning ; to  overreach,  to  cheat ; to  be  or  prove 
ivoo  clever  for.  [Outknave.J 

* 2.  To  excel  in  ability.  [Outwealth.] 

6Iit'-with,  prep.  [Eng.  out , and  with.]  Out- 
side of.  {Scotch.) 

oilt-woe',  v.t . [Eng.  out,  and  woe.]  To  ex- 
ceed in  sorrow  or  woe. 


^ut-wom'-an,  v.t.  [Eng.  out , and  woman.] 
To  excel  in  womanly  qualities. 

“She  could  not  be  unmanned,  no,  nor  outwomayied." 

Tennyson : Queen  Mary,  iii.  1. 

ifilt  -work,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  work,  s.] 

1.  Lit.  & Fort.  {PI.) : Works  included  in  the 
defence  of  a place,  but  outside  the  parapet. 

“Stormed  the  outworJcs  of  his  fortress. " 

Butler  : Hudibras,  iii.  1. 

2.  Fig. : Anything  which  acts  as  a guard  or 
defence  at  a distance. 

“ The  care  of  our  outworks,  the  navy  royal  and  ship. 

ping  of  our  kingdom." — Bacon:  Advice  to  Sir  George 

Villers. 

* out-work',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  work,  v.] 
To  work  more  or  longer  than  ; to  surpass  in 
work  or  labour. 


* out-worn’,  a.  [Eng.  out,  and  worn.]  Worn 
out,  exhausted.  ( Byron : Mazeppa,  ii.) 

* out-worth’,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  worth.] 
To  exceed  in  worth  or  value  ; to  be  of  greater 
worth  than.  ( Shakesp . : Henry  VIII.,  i.  1.) 


* out- wrest',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  wrest.]  To 
wrest  or  take  by  violence ; to  extort. 

“The  truth  thereof  I did  outwrcst.'' 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  iv.  23. 

5 out-writs',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  write.]  To 
surpass  or  excel  in  writing. 


* out- wrought  (ought  as  at),  a.  [Eng.  out, 

and  wrought.]  Outdone  ; exceeded  in  efficacy ; 
surpassed. 

•*  Oulwr might  by  your 
transcendent  fu- 
rit*s  ” 

Ben  Jonson  : Ca- 
tiline, iii. 


out-za'-ny,  v.  t. 
[Eng.  out,  and 
zany.]  To  exceed 
or  surpass  in  buf- 
foonery. 

‘Thou  dost  outzany 
Cokely.” 

Ben  Jonson  : Epi- 
gram 130. 

6u  va  rovlto.s. 

f UWAKOWITE.] 

ou  - vi-ran'-  dra. 


OTJVIRANDRA. 


s.  [Abbreviated  from  ouvirandrana  (=  water- 
yam),  the  Madagascar  name  of  these  plants.] 
Hot. : A genus  of  Juncaginacese.  [Lattice- 
leaf.) 


* ouze,  s.  [Ooze.] 

ou'-zel,  s.  [Ousel.) 

OV-,  pref.  [Ovo-.] 

o'-va,  s.  pi.  [Ovum.] 

o'-val,  * o-vall,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr.  oval;  Fr. 
ovale,  from  Lat.  ovum  = an  egg  ; Sp.  oval ; 
Ital.  ovale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  the  shape  or  figure  of  the 
outline  of  an  egg  ; egg-shaped  ; elliptical. 

II.  Bol. : Having  the  figure  of  an  ellipse. 

E.  As  subst. : An  egg-shaped  figure,  or  a 

figure  resembling  an  ellipse,  but  differing  from 
it  in  not  being  symmetrical,  being  broader  at 
one  end  than  at  the  other. 

oval-chuck,  s. 

Lathe : A chuck  invented  by  Sharp,  for  oval 
or  elliptic  turning. 

oval-compass,  s.  A compass  for  de- 
scribing ovals. 

oval-file,  s.  A file  having  an  elliptical 
or  oval  cross-section.  Used  sometimes  as  a 
gulleting  file. 

oval  of  Descartes,  Cartesian-oval,  s. 

Math. : A curve  such  that  the  simultaneous 
increments  of  two  lines  drawn  from  the 
generating  point  of  the  curve  to  two  fixed 
points,  have  always  to  eacli  other  a constant 
ratio.  If  the  ratio  is  equal  to  — 1,  the  oval 
becomes  an  ellipse  ; if  it  is  equal  to  + 1,  it  is 
an  hyperbola. 

6-vaT-bu-men,  s.  [Pref.  ov-,  and  Eng.  albu- 
men.] The  albumen  or  white  of  an  egg. 

*o-va'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  ovalis  = belong- 
ing to  an  ovation,  but  used  as  if  = oval.] 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  Latreille,  followed 
by  Cuvier,  &c.,  to  those  Lasmodipoda  which 
have  the  body  oval  with  the  segments  trans- 
verse. Genus  or  sub-genus,  Cyamus  (q.v.). 

o-val  i fcrm,  a.  [Eng.  oval ; i connective, 
and  form.]  Oval,  egg-shaped. 

O'-val-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  oval;  -ly.]  In  an  oval 
manner  or  form,  so  as  to  be  oval. 

* O'-vant,  a.  [Lat.  ovans,  pr.  par.  of  ovo  - to 

triumph.]  Enjoying  an  ovation  (q.v.).  (P. 

Holland:  Camden,  p.  42.) 

d-var  -i  an,  * d-var'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  ovary ; 
-an,  -al.]  ’ Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ovary. 

ovarian-apoplexy,  s.  [Pelvic-hcema- 

TOCELE.) 

ovarian-cysts,  s.  pi. 

Pathol.  : One  of  the  three  kinds  of  tumours 
occasionally  arising  in  the  ovary.  It  consists 
in  the  conversion  of  the  gland,  or  of  parts  of 
it,  into  cysts.  They  may  be,  (1)  simple  or 
unilocular ; (2)  compound,  multilocular,  or  pro- 
liferous ; or  (3)  dermoid.  The  second  is  the 
most  common  form.  Ovarian  cysts  tend  to 
grow  to  a great  size.  They  are  often  fatal 
within  four  years  unless  healed  by  a success- 
ful operation. 

ovarian-dropsy,  s 

Pathol. : Dropsy  arising  from  the  rupture  of 
an  ovarian  cyst. 

ovarian-tumour,  s. 

Pathol. : A tumour  in  the  ovary,  whether 
cystic,  cancerous,  fibrous,  or  solid,  but  espe- 
cially a cystic  tumour. 

ovarian-vesicles,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  generative  buds  of  the  Sertu- 
larida.  The  same  as  Gonophores  (q.v.). 

o-var-i  ot'-o-mist,  s.  [Eng.  ovariotom(y); 
- ist .]  One  who  practises  or  is  skilled  in 
ovariotomy. 

d-var-i-ot'-o-my,  s.  [Eng.  ovary,  and  Gr. 
rofjg  (tome)  = a cutting.] 

Surg.  : The  cutting  an  ovarian  cyst  out  of 
the  body.  The  operation  is  now  generally 
successful,  when  performed  antiseptically. 

6-var'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  ova,  pi.  of  ovum  = an 
egg.]  Consisting  of  eggs. 

“ He,  to  the  rocks 

Diro  clinging,  gathers  his  ovarious  food." 

Thomson;  Autumn,  874. 

d-va-rl'-tis,  *.  [Mod.  Lat.  ovar(ium) ; suff. 
■itis  (q.v.).] 


Pathol.  : The  same  as  Oaritis  and  Oophor- 
itis (q.v.). 

d-var'-i-um,  s.  [Lat.  ovum  (pi.  ova)  = an  egg.) 
An  ovary  (q.v.). 

o'-var-y,  s.  [Fr.  ovaire;  Sp.  & Ital.  ovario .] 

1.  Hot. ; A hollow  case  placed  at  the  base  of 
the  pistil,  and  containing  one  or  more  cells 
enclosing  ovules.  Called  by  Linnaeus  the 
Germen  (q.v.).  Its  normal  state  is  to  be 
superior  to  the  calyx ; but  in  some  cases  it  is 
adherent  to  the  tube  of  the  calyx,  when  it  is 
called  inferior.  It  may  also  be  parietal  (q.v.). 

2.  Physiol. : The  organ  in  which  the  ova  or 
germs  of  the  future  offspring  are  formed  and 
temporarily  contained.  It  consists  of  an  outer 
fibrous  coat  and  a parenchyma,  or  stroma. 
In  the  human  female  the  right  and  left  ovary 
are  two  oval  compressed  bodies,  attached  to 
the  uterus  by  a narrow  fibrous  cord,  and 
more  slightly  by  the  fimbriated  ends  of  the 
Fallopian  tubes,  which  admit  of  the  passage 
of  the  ovum  from  the  ovary  to  the  uterus, 
and,  if  it  becomes  impregnated,  it  remains 
there  until  the  embryo  is  fully  developed. 

* o’-var-y,  a.  [Ovation.]  Pertaining  to  an 
ovation.  (Browne  : Miscellany  Tracts,  ii.) 

o'-vate,  o'-vat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  ovatus,  from 

ovum  = an  egg.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Egg-shaped,  with  the  lower 
extremities  broadest. 

2.  Bot. : Egg-shaped,  oblong,  or  elliptical ; 
broader  at  the  lower  end,  like  the  longitudinal 
section  of  an  egg. 

ovate-acuminate,  a.  [Ovato-acumin- 

ATE.] 

ovate-cylimdraceous,  a.  [Ovato-cyl- 

INDRACEOCS.] 

ovate-deltoid,  a.  [Ovato-deltoid.] 

ovate-lanceolate,  a.  Between  ovate 
and  lanceolate  (q.v.). 

ovate-oblong,  a.  [Ovato-oblono.] 

ovate-rotundate,  a.  [Ovato-rotun- 

date.] 

ovate-subulate,  a.  Between  ovate  and 
subulate  (q.v.). 

o va  tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ova tionem,  aceus. 
of  ovatio  = shouting,  exultation,  from  ovatus, 
pa.  par.  of  ovo  = to  shout.] 

1.  Rom.  Antiq. : A lesser  or  minor  triumph 
conceded  to  those  who  had  gained  an  easy 
victory,  or  a victory  over  slaves.  The  general 
entered  the  city  on  foot,  or,  in  later  times,  on 
horseback,  attired  in  a simple  toga  pratexta, 
frequently  unattended  by  troops,  and  the  dis- 
play terminated  by  the  sacrifice  of  a sheep. 

"The  ovation,  or  minor  triumph,  ia  also  stated  to 
have  had  its  origin  in  this  war." — Lewis  : Cred.  Early 
Roman  Eist.  (1855),  ii.  22. 

2.  Any  extraordinary  and  spontaneous  exhi- 
bition of  honour  or  respect  paid  to  one  who  is 
a favourite  of  the  public. 

O-va-td-,  pref.  [Lat.  ovatus.]  Ovate,  egg- 
shaped. 

ovato-acuminate,  a.  Egg-shaped  and 
tapering  to  a point. 

ovato-cylindraceous,  a.  Egg-shaped, 

with  a convolute  cylindrical  figure  ; ovate  but 
elongated  so  as  to  approach  the  form  of  a 
cylinder. 

ovato-deltoid,  a.  Triangularly  egg- 

shaped. 

ovato-oblong,  a.  Egg-shaped,  but  drawn 
out  in  length,  between  ovate  and  oblong. 

ovato-rotundate,  a.  Roundly  ovate ; 
having  a figure  between  an  oval  and  a sphere. 

6 - ve  ae,  s.  pi.  [Ovule.] 

o-vel-ty,  s.  [Owelty.] 

6v'-en,  s.  [A.S.  ofn,  ofen ; cogn.  with  Dut. 
oven ; Icel.  ofn,  ortin ; Sw.  ugn ; Ger.  ofen ; Goth. 
auhns. ) A close  chamber  in  which  substances 
are  baked,  heated,  or  dried  ; a chamber  in  a 
stove  or  range  in  which  food  is  baked.  Ovens 
are  used  for  various  purposes,  as  the  cooking 
of  food,  the  baking  of  clay  and  ceramic  ware, 
the  annealing  of  glass,  the  roasting,  annealing 
of  iron,  &c. 

* If  To  be  in  the  same  oven ; To  be  in  the  same 
condition.  (C.  Reade : Never  too  Late  to  Mend, 
ell.  xiv.) 


tat*,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw.  / 


ovenehyma— overbias 


3415 


oven-bird,  s. 

Ornith.  : A popular  name  for  any  individual 
of  the  genus  Furnarius. 

"The  oven-birds  derive  their  name  from  the  peculiar 
form  of  their  nests.  . . . The  edifice  ...  is  built  in 
the  shape  of  a dome,  the  entrance  being  on  one  side,  so 
as  to  present  a decided  resemblance  to  an  ordinary 
oven.  — Wood:  lllus.  Nat.  Eist.,  ii.  259. 

t oven-wood,  s.  Brush-wood,  small  wood, 
such  as  was  formerly  used  for  heating  ovens. 
(Cmoper:  Needless  Alarm.) 

e-ven'-chy-ma,  s.  [Lat.  ov(um),  and  Gr.  ey- 
Xv/aa  ( enchupia ) = an  infusion.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Prof.  Morren  to 
oval  cellular  tissue,  i.e.,  tissue  with  oval  cells. 
He  makes  it  a division  of  parenchyma. 

* ov'-en-less,  a.  [Eng.  oven,  and  less.]  Des- 
titute of  or  wanting  an  oven. 

* o ver,  * cvre,  s.  [A.S.  Afer ; 0.  Dut.  oever.] 
The  shore. 

" On  the  seis  ovre.m  Eavelock,  821. 

D'-Ver,  prep.,  adv.,  k a.  [A.S.  ofer  ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  over;  Icel.  yfir , ofr;  Dan.  over ; Sw. 
ofver ; Ger.  iiber ; O.  H.  Ger.  ubar ; Goth. 
ufar  ; Gr.  virep  (huper) ; Lat.  super;  Sansc. 
vpari.  Over  is  frequently  in  poetry  contracted 
into  o'er,  whether  it  stands  alone,  or  as  the 
first  element  of  a compound.] 

A.  As  preposition : 

1.  Above  ; in  a higher  position  or  place 
than  ; above  the  top  or  summit  of ; opposed  to 
under  or  below. 

“ Over  my  altars  hath  he  hung  his  lance.” 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  103. 

2.  Coming  or  reaching  above  the  top  of  : as, 
The  water  is  over  my  shoes. 

3.  Upon  the  surface  of ; upon  or  along  the 
extent  of. 

4.  During  the  whole  time  of;  through  : as, 
To  keep  corn  over  the  winter. 

5.  Across  ; from  one  side  to  the  other  of ; 
with  verbs  of  motion  or  passage  : as,  To  jump 
ever  a hedge. 

6.  Above  in  excellence,  dignity,  position,  or 
value. 

7.  Above  in  authority,  power,  or  influence. 
“I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things."—  Matthew 

xxv.  23. 

8.  Above  ; denoting  superiority  in  a struggle 
«r  eontest ; upon. 

“ Angelic  quires 

Sung  heav’nly  anthems  of  his  victory 
Over  temptation  and  the  tempter  proud." 

Milton : P.  R.t  iv.  595. 

9.  Used  to  denote  a state  of  being  engaged 
In,  or  attentive  to  something. 

"As  the  grim  lion  fawneth  oer  his  prey." 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece , 421. 

10.  Used  to  denote  the  cause  or  motive  of 
*n  action, 

*'  To  weep  over  his  country's  wrongs." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  l V,  iv.  8. 

11.  With  care,  oversight,  or  anxiety  for ; 
with  concern  for,  upon  : as,  To  watch  over  a 
person’s  interest. 

* 12.  In  addition  to ; besides. 

* 13.  Above,  before. 

"But  O,  o'er  all.  forget  not  Kilda's  race. 

Collins : On  the  Superstition  of  the  Highlands. 
14.  Upwards  of,  more  than;  in  excess  of; 
as.  He  lost  over  a hundred  pounds. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  excess ; more  than  the  proper  or 
accessary  quantity. 

"He  that  gathered  much  had  nothing  over"— Exodus 
xvi.  18. 

2.  Excessively  ; too  much  ; very,  too,  great- 
ly: as,  a task  over  difficult. 

3.  Above  the  top  or  brim. 

"‘Good  measure,  pressed  down  and  shaken  together 
«nd  running  over.  —Luke  vi.  38. 

4.  From  side  to  side  ; across,  athwart ; in 
•width. 

44  A circular  rim,  about  a foot  over."— Grew. 

5.  From  one  side  to  another  ; with  verbs  of 
motion  or  passage  ; especially  from  one  coast 
or  shore  to  another. 

44  111  over  then  to  England." 

Shakesp.:  l Eenry  VI.,  v.  3. 

6.  From  one  side  or  person  to  another ; by 
Kay  of  transfer. 

"See  him  delivered  o'er." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost , 1.  1. 

7.  From  one  side  to  the  other : as,  To  turn 
Geer  ; To  roll  over, 

8.  On  or  upon  the  surface,  so  as  to  cover  it. 

"Strew  me  over  with  maiden  flowers.” 

Shakesp. : Eenry  VIII.,  Iv.  2. 


9.  Throughout ; from  beginning  to  end ; 
fully,  completely. 

"1  have  heard  it  over,  and  it  is  nothing.” 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  v. 

10.  At  an  end  ; past,  finished. 

44  The  feast  was  over  in  Branksome  Tower.” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  i.  1. 

11.  With  repetition  ; again ; another  or  a 
second  time. 

" I will  have  that  subject  newly  writ  o'er. " 

Shakesp. ; Love's  Labour  s Lost,  i.  2. 

C,  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Upper,  uppermost. 

44  His  overest  sloppe  it  is  not  worth  a mite.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T. , 16,101. 

2.  Covering,  outer ; especially  in  composi- 
tion : as,  over- shoes,  &c. 

3.  Superior,  higher ; as,  an  over-lord. 

D.  As  substantive : 

Cricket : A certain  number  of  balls  (usually 
five)  delivered  in  succession  by  a bowler  from 
one  end,  after  which  the  fielders  pass  over  to 
other  places  in  the  field,  and  the  ball  is  bowled 
by  another  bowler  from  the  other  end. 

44 was  out  leg-before  from  the  last  ball  of  the 

first  over.”— Daily  Telegraph,  J uly  1,  1885. 

1.  Over  and  above : Besides  ; in  addition* 

44  Moses  took  the  redemption  money  of  them  that 
were  over  and  above."— Numbers  iii.  49. 

2.  Over  and  over : 

(1)  Repeatedly  ; with  repetition. 

"I  have  told  them  over  and  over  .” 

Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  III.  8. 

(2)  Turning  a complete  summerset. 

" Here  d er  and  o'er  one  falls.” 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

3.  Over  again  : Once  more  ; again. 

4.  Over  against : Opposite  ; in  front  of. 

" Over  against  thischurch  stands  a large  hospital.1*— 
Addison:  On  Italy. 

5.  All  over : 

(1)  So  as  to  affect  the  whole  of  a surface  in 
every  part ; completely. 

(2)  At  an  end ; finished ; as.  It  is  all  over 
with  him. 

6.  Over  the  left : [Left,  T (1)]. 

7.  To  put  one  over  the  door : To  turn  one  out. 

6-ver-abound,  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  audabound.] 
To  be 'superabundant ; to  abound  more  than 
enough. 

"The  learned,  never  overabounding  in  trausitory 
coin."— Pope : Letters. 

O-ver-act',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  act,  v.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  do,  act,  or  perform  to  excess  : as,  To 
overact  a part. 

* 2.  To  influence  too  much  or  unduly ; to 
over-influence. 

B.  Intrans. : To  act  more  than  is  neces- 
sary ; to  overdo  things. 

o-ver-ac'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  action .] 
Excessive  or  exaggerated  action. 

O-ver-ac'-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  active .] 
Too  active  ; active  to  excess. 

* o-ver-af-fect',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  affect .] 
To  affect  love  or  be  disposed  towards  too  much. 

" Yet  can  I not  so  overaffect  it  ."—Bp.  Hall : To  Lord 
Bishop  of  Salisbury. 

•d-ver-ag'-l-tate,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
agitate.]  To  discuss  too  much  or  too  fre- 
quently. 

“A  business  so  overagitated.”— Bp.  Hall:  Cases  of 
Conscience,  Dec.  S,  case  7. 

* o-ver-al,  * d'-ver-all,  adv.  [Eng.  over, 
and  all.]  Everywhere  ; altogether. 

6 -ver-allf,  s.  pi.  [Overal.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Loose  trousers  of  a light,  stout  material, 
worn  over  others  by  workmen,  &c.,  to  protect 
them  from  dirt,  wet,  &c. 

2.  Leggings.  ( Blackmore  : Lorna  Boone,  eh. 
xxxviii.) 

II.  Mil. : The  pantaloons  used  by  cavalry. 
The  name  was  formerly  applied  to  the  boot 
pulled  over  the  trousers,  then  to  the  trousers 
which  were  leathered  at  the  foot,  and  up  the 
inside  of  each  leg  to  the  knee,  and  lastly, 
when  this  was  done  away  with,  to  the  panta- 
loons only. 

6 - ver  - anx- l'-et- y,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
anxiety.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  over- 
anxious ; excessive  anxiety. 


o ver  anx  -Ious  (x  as  ksh),  a.  [Eng.  over, 
auu  anxious.]  Too  anxious  ; anxious  to  excess. 

o-ver-anx'-ious-ly  (x  as  ksh),  adv.  [Eng. 

overanxious;  -ly.]  In  an  overanxious  manner; 
with  excessive  anxiety. 

d-vcr-arch,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  arch,  v.] 
To  hang  over  or  cover  like  an  arch ; to  form 
an  arch  over. 

44  Outspread  branches  overarch  the  glade." 

Cowper : Task,  vi.  70. 

o-ver-awe',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  awe,  v.]  To 
keep  in  awe  by  superior  influence  ; to  restrai® 
by  awe. 

“ To  overawe  the  malcontents  within  the  walla."-; 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.  ch.  v. 

o ver  awed',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Overawe.] 

1.  Restrained  by  awe  or  superior  influence. 

"The  nations  overawed , surcease  to  fight." 

Dryden : Virgil ; rEneid  xii.  1,024. 

*2.  Regarded  as  possessing  an  excessive 
power  of  producing  awe. 

* o-ver-aw'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  awful.] 
Too  full  of  awe ; too  much  impressed  with 
feelings  of  awe  and  reverence.  (Milton.) 

* 6-ver-awn  , v.  [Eng.  over,  and  avm(ing).~] 
To  overshadow. 

" Above  the  depths  four  overawning  wings 
Bore  up  a little  car.”  Southey:  Thalaba,  xii. 

6-ver-bal'-an9e,  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  bar 
lance , v.] 

1.  To  more  than  balance  ; to  weigh  down ; 
to  exceed  in  weight,  value,  or  importance  ; to 
preponderate,  to  outweigh 

"Deeds  always  overbalance  words.”— South : Ser- 
mons, vol.  vii.,  ser.  13. 

2.  To  destroy  or  lose  the  balance  or  equili- 
brium of  : as,  To  overbalance  one’s  self. 

6'-ver-bal-an9e,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  balance , 
s.]  That  which  overbalances  ; anything 
which  outweighs  or  exceeds  other  things  in 
weight,  value,  or  importance  ; something 
more  than  an  equivalent. 

44  To  give  itself  an  overbalance  from  an  equipoise.”— 
Edwards : Freedom  of  the  Will,  pt.  ii.,  § 7. 

* o-ver-bar'-ren,  a.  [Eng.  over , and  barren. I 
Excessively  barren  or  unproductive. 

"A  plaine,  moderately  dry  • but  yet  not  overbarren 
or  sandy.”— Bacon  : Eist.  Life  & Death. 

* o-ver-bat'-tle,  * o-ver-bat-tel,  a.  [Eng. 
over,  and  battle,  a.]  Too  fertile;  too  produc- 
tive. ( Hooker : Eccles.  Polity,  bk.  v.,  § 3.) 

o ver  bear',  v.t.  hi.  [Eng.  over,  and  bear,  v.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  bear  down,  to  overpower,  to  over- 
whelm. 

"[He]  freshly  looks,  and  overbears  attaint." 

Shakesp. : Eenry  V.,  iv.  (Chorus.) 

2.  To  overcome  by  argument,  entreaty,  ef- 
frontery, &c. 

* 3.  To  overbalance,  to  outweigh. 

B.  Intrans. : To  bear  too  much  "fruit ; to 
be  too  fruitful  or  prolific. 

* d-ver-bear'-an9e,  s.  [Eng.  overbear ; 
-once.]  Annoyance.  (Davies.)  (The  extract 
quoted  might  well  hear  the  sense  of  imperi- 
ousness.) 

"The  same  front  of  haughtiness,  the  same  brow  of 
overbearance." —E.  Brooke  : Fool.of  Quality,  i.  216. 

d-ver-bear'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Over- 
bear.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Bearing  or  pressing  down  by  weight  or 
number ; overpowering. 

2.  Dogmatical,  arrogant,  haughty,  imperious. 

* C.  As  subst. : Overpowiug  weight  or  in- 
fluence. 

"The  overbearings  of  passion." — Glanvill  : ScepsU 
Scientifica,  ch.  xxiii. 

O-ver-bear'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  overbearing ; 
■ly.]  In  an  overbearing  manner;  haughtily., 
imperiously. 

* 6-ver-bend',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  bend.] 

A.  Trans. : To  bend  to  excess  ; to  apply  too 
much  in  any  direction.  (Bp.  Ilall : The  Chris- 
tian, ? 3.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  bend  over. 

*6-ver-bI'-as.  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  bias.]  To 
influence  unduly. 

“ Overbiassed  by  their  own  private  interests. 
Gauden  : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  180, 


boil,  boji ; poilt,  j<S^l ; cat,  yeU,  chorus,  5 bin,  benph  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg. 
-cian,  -tian  = ahan.  -tioa,  -sion  — shun ; -tioa,  -gioa  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -blc,  -die,  &c.  = bcl,  d?i. 


3416 


overbid— overcloy 


* 6-ver-bId,'»  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  bid.] 

A.  Trans . : To  bid  or  offer  too  much  for  ; 
to  offer  more  than  the  value  of. 

" You  have  o'erbid  all  my  past  sufferings.” 

Dry  den  : Spanish  Friar , ii.  L 

B#  Tntrans. : To  bid  too  highly  ; to  offer  an 
excessive  price. 

“Take  it,  h’as  overbidden  by  the  sun:  bind  him  to 
his  bargain  quickly.”— Beaum.  & Flet. : Scornful  Lady, 
ii  l. 

* o-ver-foide',  v.i.  [A.S.  oferbidan.]  To  re- 
main or  live  after.  ( Seven  Sages , 1,731.) 

*d-ver-tolack',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  black.] 
To  besmirch.  {Daniel:  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  6.) 

6-Ver-faldw',  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  over , and  blow , v.] 

* A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  blow  too  violently. 

2.  To  blow  over  ; to  be  past  its  violence. 

“ Untill  the  blustering  storine  is  overbloione 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  L 10. 

B.  Transitive: 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.:  To  blow  away;  to  dissi- 
pate by,  or  as  by  wind. 

“When  this  cloud  of  sorrow's  overbloton." 

Waller  : Death  of  Lady  Rich,  45. 

* 2.  Music:  A pipe  is  said  to  be  overblown 
when  the  pressure  of  air  forces  it  to  speak  an 
overtone,  instead  of  its  fundamental  note. 

* 6-ver-blown'  (1),  a.  [Eng.  over , and  blown 
(2).]  Having  blossomed  too  fully  ; more  than 
fully  blown. 

*•  Thus  overblotvn  and  seeded.  I am  rather 
Fit  to  adorn  his  chimney  thau  his  bed.'' 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Knight  of  Malta,  iv.  1. 

*6-ver  blown  (2),  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Overblow.] 

6-ver-  board,  * over -board,  over- 
boortie,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  board,  s.] 
Over  the  side  of  a ship ; out  of  a ship  ; away. 
{Lit.  tf  fig.) 

“All  of  us  sacrifice  our  sins,  cast  them  overboard.' 
—Brinsley : A Groan  for  Israel,  p.  24. 

S[  To  throw  overboard : To  discard,  to  desert, 
to  betray. 

® 6-ver-b5d'-y,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  body.] 
To  give  too  much  body  to. 

“ The  soul  by  this  meaus  of  overbodying  herself.”— 
Milton.  (Annandule.) 

*6-ver-b6il',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  boil.]  To 
boil  over  or  to  excess.  ( Byron : Childe  Harold : 
iii.  69.) 

* 6-ver-bcld’,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  bold.]  Bold 
to  excess,  too  bold ; forward,  impudent. 

•, O-ver-bold' -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  overbold;  - ly .] 

' In  an  overbold  manner. 

“If  overboldly  we  have  borne  ourselves.” 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

* 6-ver  book'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  book- 
ish.] Too  much  given  to  books  or  study. 

" You  must  not  forsake 
This  overbookish  humour.”  Ford. 

* o-ver-borne',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Overbear.] 

d-ver-boun'-te-oua,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
bounteous.]  Bounteous  or  liberal  to  excess  ; 
too  bountiful. 

"Not  to  lie  overbounleous.” — Milton:  Answer  to 
Eikon  Basilike. 

•8-ver  bow',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  bow,  v.]  To 
bend  or  bow  over ; to  bend  in  a contrary 
direction. 

" The  best  way  to  straighten  what  is  crooked  is  to 
overly  w it ."—Fuller. 

t o'-ver  bred,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  bred  (q.  v.).] 
Too  polite,  exceedingly  complaisant.  ( Gauden : 
Tears  of  the  Church,  Pref.,  p.  6.) 

O-ver-breed',  v.t.  or  i.  [Eng.  over,  and  breed, 
v.]  To  breed  to  excess. 

i'-ver  bridge,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  bridge.] 
, A bridge  over  a line  of  railway  at  a station 
connecting  the  platforms,  or  over  a canal. 

d-ver  brlght'  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
bright.]  Too  bright ; bright  to  excess. 

* o-ver  brim',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  brim.] 

1.  To  flow  or  run  over  the  brim  or  edge,  as 
a liquid. 

2.  To  be  so  full  that  the  contents  run  or 
flow  over  the  brim  or  edge  ; to  overflow. 

“Till  the  cup  of  rage  o’erbrim."  Coleridge. 

* o-ver- brimmed',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
brimmed.]  Having  too  large  or  wide  a brim. 


* o-ver-brotir',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  brow.] 
To  hang  over  ; to  overhang. 

“ Where,  tangled  round  the  jealous  steep, 

Strange  shndes  o'erbrow  the  valleys  deep.” 

Collins : Ode  on  the  Poetical  Character. 

5- ver-bmld',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  build.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  build  over.  {Lit.  £ fig.)  (Cowper : 
Task,  iii.  193.) 

2.  To  build  more  on  than  there  is  room  for, 
or  than  is  required : as,  The  district  is  over- 
built. 

* B.  Tntrans. : To  build  more  than  is  re- 
quired, or  than  one’s  means  will  allow. 

* 6-ver-bulk’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  bulk.]  To 
overpower  or  overwhelm  by  excess  of  bulk  ; 
to  bear  down. 

“ Breed  a nursery  of  like  evil, 

To  overbulk  us  all."  Shakesp. : Troilus,  i.  3. 

6- ver-bur-  den,  o-ver-bur'-then,  v.t. 

(Eng.  over,  and"  burden.]  To  load  with  too 
great  a weight ; to  overload. 

“ The  overburdened  brain 
Heavy  with  labour.”  Longfellow : To  a\Child. 

6-ver-bur'-den-s6me,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
burdensome.]  ‘Too  burdensome  ; too  heavy  to 
bear. 

‘‘Think  all  carriages  to  be  overburdensome."— 
Ralegh  : Hist.  World,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii.,  § 1L 

* O-ver-burn',  v.U  & i . [Eng.  over,  and  burn.] 

A.  Trans. : To  burn  to  excess  ; to  burn  too 
much. 

“Take  care  you  overbum  not  the  turf."— Mortimer  : 

Husbandry. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  burn  with  too  great  zeal ; 
to  be  overzealous. 

6-ver-bus'-y  (u  as  I),  c.  [Eng.  over,  and 

busy.]  Too  busy. 

* 6-ver-buy',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  buy.] 

1.  To  buy  to  too  great  an  extent. 

2.  To  buy  at  too  dear  a price ; to  pay  too 
dearly  for.  (Shakesp.  ; Cymbeline,  i.  2.) 

* o-ver-cSn'-4-p?,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
canopy.]  To  cover  with  or  as  with  a canopy. 

“ Overcanopied  with  lush  woodbine.  ' 

Shakesp  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  2. 

* O-ver-cap'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  cap- 
able.] Over  liable  or  prone  to.  (Followed  by 
of.) 

“ Over  capable  of  such  pleasing  errours  ."—Hooker : 
Eccles.  Polity. 

* o'-ver-care,  s.  [Eng.  over , and  care.]  Ex- 
cessive care. 

“The  very  overcare 

And  nauseous  pomp  would  hinder  half  the  prayer.” 
Dryden  : Persius,  sat.  ii. 

O-ver-care'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  careful.] 
Too  careful ; careful  to  excess  ; overauxious. 

“ Foolish  overcareful  fathers.  ’ 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

* O-ver-cark'  ing,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  cark- 
ing.]  Overcareful,  overanxious. 

* d-ver-car'-ry,  v.t . & i.  [Eng.  over , and 
carry.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  carry  too  far  or  to  excess. 

“ Less  easy  to  be  overcarried  by  ambition." — Hay- 
ward. 

2.  To  go  beyond  ; to  overshoot. 

“ Playing  the  first  hole  homeward,  he  overcarried 
thegreeu Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  go  to  excess. 

“ Their  appetite  overcarries  to  a misconcelt  of  a 
particular  good.” — Bp.  Hall : Select  Thoughts,  p.  80. 

* o-vcr-carve',  * o-ver-kerve,  v.t.  [Eng. 

over,  and  carve.]  To  cut  across  or  over. 

“ The  zodiake,  the  whiche  is  partie  of  the  eight 
sphere,  ouerkerueth  the  equinoctial."— Chaucer : Con- 
clusions of  Astrolabie. 

6-ver-cast',  * o-ver-kest,  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  cast,  v.] 

1.  To  darken,  to  cloud;  to  cover  with 
gloom. 

“ The  sky  is  overcast 
With  a continuous  cloud." 

Wordsworth : Fight  Piece. 

* 2.  To  cover  generally  ; to  overspread. 

* 3.  To  reckon  or  estimate  at  too  high  a 
figure  or  rate. 

" The  Kins,  in  hi.  nccoinpt  of  peace,  and  calinea.  did 
much  ouercatt  llis  fortunes.  — Bacon:  Henry  XU.,  p.  17. 

4.  To  sew  by  running  the  thread  over  a 
rough  edge  ; to  oversew. 


6-ver-cast',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Overcast,  «.] 

overcast- staff,  s. 

Shipwright. : A scale  or  measure  employed 
to  determine  the  difference  between  the 
curves  of  those  timbers  which  are  placed  near 
the  greatest  breadth  and  those  which  are  near 
the  extremities  of  the  keel. 

o-ver-cast' -mg,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  casting.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A darkening,  clouding,  or 
obscuring  ; gloom. 

“ With  the  dark  overcasting  of  superstitious  copes 
and  flaminical  vestures.”— Milton:  Reason  of  Church 
Government,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Bookbind. : The  doubling  of  an  edge  of  a 
single  leaf  or  plate  to  be  sewed  in,  so  as  to 
give  a hold  to  the  thread. 

2.  Sewing : Laying  two  edges  of  cloth . to- 
gether and  whipping  them  by  a thread  which 
goes  over  and  over.  Used  to  prevent  the 
ravelling  of  the  edges. 

* 6-ver-cat9h',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  catch.] 

1.  To  overtake. 

“ [ItJ  is  the  very  door  him  overcaught ." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV. -vii.  81. 

2.  To  deceive,  to  outwit. 

“ For  feare  the  Ducke  with  some  odde  craft 
The  goose  might  over  catch." 

Breton : Strange  Newes,  p.  18. 

d-ver-cau'-tious,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  cautious.] 
Cautious  or  careful  to  excess. 

o-ver-cau’-tlous-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
cautiously.]  Too  cautiously ; with  excess  of 
caution  or  care. 

* o-ver-9hange',  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  change, 
s.]  Excessive  change  ; fickleness,  versatility. 

“ Out  of  the  overchange  of  nature.” 

Beaum.  <k  Flet. : Maid’s  Tragedy,  v. 

o-ver-9harge',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and 

charge.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  charge  or  load  to  excess ; to  overload, 
to  overburden,  to  oppress. 

“ With  no  rich  viands  overcharged 

Cowper:  Elegy  vL  (Trans.) 

2.  To  load  with  too  great  or  too  heavy  © 
charge,  as  a gun. 

" Like  an  overcharged  gun  recoil." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV..  liL  1. 

* 3.  To  fill  to  excess  ; to  saturate  ; to  sur- 
charge. 

" Overcharged  with  never-ceaalng  rain." 

Waller:  Instructions  to  a Fainter,  247. 

* 4.  To  crowd ; to  fill  too  much. 

5.  To  exaggerate  ; to  overcolour : as,  To 
overcharge  a statement. 

6.  To  charge  too  highly  ; to  demand  an  ex- 
cessive price  from  ; to  rate  too  high. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  charge  too  highly ; to  make 
an  overcharge. 

O'-ver  jliarge,  s.  [Overcharge,  «.) 

1.  An  excessive  charge,  load,  or  burden. 

2.  A charge  beyond  what  is  proper,  as  of  a 
gun. 

3.  A charge  of  more  than  is  just  or  proper 
in  an  account. 

6'-ver-9heck,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  check,  v.J 
(See  compound.) 

overcheck  bridle,  s. 

Harness:  A driving-bridle  having  a rein 
(the  overcheck-rein)  passing  over  the  head  of 
tlie  horse,  so  as  to  draw  the  hit  upwards  into 
the  angle  of  the  mouth, 
overcheck-rein.s.  [Overcheck-bridle.] 
o'-ver-giv-xl,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  civil.]  Un- 
duly or  excessively  civil, 
o-ver-clean',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  clean,  v.] 
To  clean  overmuch  or  to  excess. 

* 6-ver-climb'  (6  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 

climb.]  To  climb  over. 

“ This  fatal  giu  thus  overelambe  our  walles.” 

Surrey : Virgil ; JZneid  ii, 

6-ver-cloud',  v.t.  [Eug.  over , and  cloud,  v.J 
To  cover  or  overspread  with  clouds  ; to  over- 
cast. 

“ The  silver  empress  of  the  night, 

O'erclouded,  glimmers  iu  a fainter  light. 

Ticket : The  Phenix. 

d-ver-clo^,  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  cloy.]  To 
cloy  ; to  till  to  a surfeit. 

“ More  than  melodious  aro  these  words  to  me, 

That  overcloy  my  soul.”  Marlowe  : Dido,  liL  2. 


fete,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wffli;  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee.  ce  = 6 ;j  ©y  =;  a ; q.u.  ^ kw. 


overcoat— overeat 


3417 


C'-Ver-cdat,  e.  [Eng.  over,  and  coat,  s.]  A 
coat  worn  over  the  rest  of  the  dress ; a great- 
coat, a top-coat. 

• o'-ver-cold,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  over,  and  cold.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. : Cold  to  excess ; too  cold. 

2.  Fig.  : Cold  or  frigid  to  excess  ; too  much 
wanting  in  warmth. 

" He  strikes  smoothly  with  an  overcold  praise." — 
Bp.  Ball : Characterising  of  Vices,  bk.  ii. 

B.  As  subst. : Excessive  cold. 

" Save  it  from  overheat  and  overcold.’'— Bacon  : Nat. 
Eist.,  § 411. 

6-ver-CoV-Our,  v.  t.  [Eng.  over,  and  colour,  v.] 
To  colour  to  excess  or  too  highly;  to  exag- 
gerate. 

6-ver-cdme',  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  ofercuman,  from 
ofer  - over,  and  cuman  = to  come.  ] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  come  upon  or  over ; to  attack  sud- 
denly. 

" Can  such  things  be. 

And  overcome  us  like  a summer's  cloud?” 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

• 2.  To  spread  over ; to  cover. 

“ The  trees  . . . 

O'er  come  with  moss.” 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  ii  3. 

3.  To  overpower,  to  vanquish,  to  conquer. 

**  With  good 

Still  overcoming  evil.”  Milton : P.  L„  xii  566. 

•*  i.  To  fill  to  overflowing. 

“ Th’  unfallowed  glebe 
Yearly  o'ercomes  the  granaries  with  stores." 

Philips. 

6.  To  have  power,  sway,  or  dominion  over. 

“ He  that  overcometh  his  herte  overcometh  twies.”  — 
Chaucer  : Tale  of  Melibeus. 

6.  To  surmount ; to  get  the  better  of. 

£,  Intrans. : To  gain  the  victory ; to  be 
Victorious. 

“ That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  sayings,  and 
mightest  overcome  when  thou  art  judged." — Rom.  iii  4. 

fr-ver-com'-er,  * o-ver-commer,  s.  [Eng. 
overcomfe ) ; -er.]  One  who  overcomes ; one 
who  is  victorious  ; a victor. 

" Compelling  as  well  the  overcomers  as  the  overcome 
to  be  his  tributaries."— Brende  : Q.  Curlius , foL  4. 

5-ver-com'-ihg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Overcome.] 

©-▼er-com'-nig-ly, adv.  [Eng.  overcoming; 
•ly.  ] Like  one  who  overcomes  ; like  a victor ; 
victoriously. 

“ Boldly  and  overcomingly  dedicate  to  him  such 
things  as  are  not  fit." — More : ConJ.  Cabbala , p.  73. 

fi-ver-con'-fi-denfe,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  con- 
fidence.] The  quality  or  state  of  being  over- 
confident ; excessive  confidence. 


6-ver-crowd'  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  crowd.] 
Temporarily  or  permanently  to  crowd  a 
number  of  persons  into  accommodation  too 
small  to  admit  of  their  health  or  comfort. 

“ The  evil  which  confronts  us  is  not  merely  that  the 
existing  houses  are  overcrowded  or  bad  in  quality."— 
Saturday  Review,  Feb.  3,  1883,  p.  137. 

O-ver-cun'-nmg,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  cunning.] 
Unduly  or  excessively  cunning;  cunning  to 
excess. 

d-ver-ciir'-I-ous,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  curious.] 
Unduly  or  excessively  curious ; curious  or 
nice  to  excess. 

* o-ver-cur'-tain,  v.t.  [Eng.  over-,  and  cur- 
tain.] To  cover,  to  shade,  to  obscure. 

“ To  see  how  sins  o' ercurtained  by  night." 

Brathwayt : Natures  Embassie. 

* o-ver-dare',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  dare.] 

1.  To  dare  rashly  or  to  excess. 

" And  danger  ouerdares.” 

Warner : Albions  England,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  To  daunt  ( Chapman  : Homer ; Iliad  xx. 

116.) 

* o-ver-dark',  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  dark.] 
Till  after  dark. 

* O-ver-date’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  date,  v.] 
To  date  or  reckon  past  the  correct  or  proper 
time. 

“He  also  redeemed  his  overdated  minority.”— Mil- 
ton:  Eikonoklastes. 

* o’-ver-deal,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  deal.]  The 
amount  over  ; the  excess. 

‘‘  The  overdeal  in  the  price  will  be  double."— Holland. 

o-ver-dear',  * o-ver-dere,  a.  [Eng.  over, 
and  dear.]  Too  dear,  too  costly,  too  highly 
prized. 

“ Dangerous  in  their  overdear  fruition.” — Bishop 
Hall : Contentation,  § 7. 

* o'-ver-deed,  * o'-ver-dede,  s.  [Eng.  over, 
and  deed.]  Exaggeration,  (Owl  & Nightingale, 
352.) 

* o'-ver-deep,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  deep.] 
Too  deep ; hence,  holding  too  much,  too  full. 

**  Health  and  reason  are  drowned  in  overdeep  cups." 
— Bishop\Hall  : Christian  Moderation,  bk.  i.,  § 7. 

d'-ver-del-l-cate,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  deli- 
cate.] Too  delicate  or  nice ; overnice. 

* d'-ver-dlght  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
dight.]  Covered  over,  decked  over,  overspread. 

“ To  sinful  men  with  darkness  overdight." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  34. 

o-ver-do',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  do.] 

A.  Transitive : 


B.  Intrans. : To  draw  upon  one’s  account 
for  a larger  sum  than  is  standing  to  its  credit. 

“She  might  have  thought  she  could  overdraw 
Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  29,  1885. 

o-ver-drawn',  pa.  par.  or  a,  [Overdraw.] 

* o-ver-dreep',  v.t.  [Overdrip.]  To  cvei> 
shadow. 

“ Th’  aspiring  nettles  shall  no  longer  overdreep  the 
best  hearbs."— Nashe : Pierce  Pennilesse.  (1592.) 

d-ver-dress',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  dress , 
v.]  To  dress  too  much ; to  dress,  adorn,  of 
deck  out  to  excess. 

"Nor  overdress,  nor  leave  her  wholly  bare.” 

Pope:  Moral  Essays,  iv.  52. 

* o-ver-drrhk',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and' 
drink,  v.]  To  drink  to  excess.  (.Adams:  Works, 
ii.  479.) 

* O-ver-drip’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  drip,  v.J 
To  overhang.  ( Hacket : Life  of  Williams, 

ii.  132.) 

d-ver-drive’,  * o-ver-dryve,  v.t.  [Eng. 
over,  and  drive,  v.]  To  drive  too  hard  or  fast, 
or  beyond  strength. 

“The  flecks  and  herds  with  young,  if  men  should 
overdrive  one  day,  all  will  die.’’— Genesis  xxxiii.  13. 

* 6-ver-drop',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  drop,  v.] 
To  overshadow.  ( Gauden : Tears  of  the  Church, 
p.  22.) 

* 6-  ver  - dr o^irtied',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
drowned.]  Drowned,  drenched,  or  wetted 
too  much. 

“ Casting  round  her  overdrowned  eyes." 

Brown : Britannia's  Pastorals,  ii.  L 

o’-ver-dry,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  dry,  a.]  Too 
dry. 

* o-ver-dry',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  dry,  v.J 
To  dry  too  much. 

“ Meats  condite,  powdered  and  overdry ed."—  Burton: 
Anat.  of  Melancholy. 

o'-ver-due,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  due.] 

1.  Past  or  beyond  the  date  on  which  it  is 
due  : as,  an  overdue  bill. 

“ Other  overdue  obligations  in  the  hands  of  Germ&o 
creditors."— Globe,  Sept.  2,  1885. 

2.  Past  or  behind  the  date  assigned  or  ex- 
pected : as,  an  overdue  ship. 

* O-Ver-dye',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  dye,  v.\ 
To  dye  too  much  or  too  deeply  ; to  dye  over. 

“ Were  they  false 

As  o'erdyed  blacks.”  Shdkesp : Winter's  Tale,  i.  2. 

O-ver-ea'-ger,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  eager.] 
Too  eager. 

“ Overeager  pursuits  of  these  recreations."—  Good- 
man: Winter  Evening  Conf.,  p.  1. 


5-ver-con’-f  l-dent,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  con- 
fident.] Confident  to  excess  ; too  confident. 

d-ver-con'-fl-dent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over, 
and  confidently.]  In  an  overconfident  manner ; 
with  excess  of  confidence. 


d ver-cost'-ly,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  costly.] 
Unduly  or  excessively  costly. 

“ In  overcostly,  effeminate  . . . apparell."— Prynne  : 
Bistrio-Mastiz,  v.  7. 

* d-ver-count',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  count,  v.] 

1.  To  rate  or  reckon  above  the  true  value. 

" Thou  know’st  how  much 
We  do  o'ercount  thee.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  A Cleopatra,  iL  6. 

2.  To  outnumber. 


* d-ver-coV-er,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  cover, 
v.)  To  cover  completely  over. 

**  O'ercover'd  quite  with  dead  men’s  rattling  bones." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  iv.  L 

* o-ver-craw',  v.t.  [Overcrow.] 


6-ver-cred'-u-lous,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
credulous.]  Too' credulous ; trusting  or  believ- 
ing too  easily  or  readily. 


“ Wisdom  plucks  me 
Prom  ovcrcredulou,  haste.” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iv.  a 

* O-ver-crit'-ic,  *.  [Eng.  over,  and  critic .]  A 
hypercritic.  (Fuller : Worthies,  i.  295.) 


’ d-ver-crow',  * o-ver-craw',  v.t.  (Eng. 

over,  and  crow,  v.] 

1.  To  crow  over ; to  triumph  over ; to  over, 
power. 

" The  potent  poieou  quite  o'ercrows  my  spirit* 

Shukesp. : Bamiet,  v.  a. 

2.  To  insult. 


" Then  gen  the  villein  him  to  overcrow." 

Spenser  : F.Q.,  L lx.  60. 


1.  To  do  to  excess ; to  exaggerate ; to  over- 
act ; to  carry  to  excess. 

" I would  have  such  a fellow  whipped  for  overdoing 
Termagant."— Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  in.  2. 

* 2.  To  excel  or  surpass  in  performance ; 
to  outdo. 

" Should  . . . almost  overdo  the  deeds  of  Lancelot." 

Tennyson : Lancelot  & Elaine,  468. 

3.  To  do  to  excess  in  cooking  ; to  boil,  bake, 
or  roast  too  much. 

" When  the  meat  is  overdone,  lay  the  fault  upon 
your  lady  who  hurried  you." — Swift:  Instructions  to 
Servants. 

4.  To  fatigue  by  overexertion  or  overwork. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  do  too  much ; to  labour 
too  hard.  (South : Sermons,  vol.  viii.,  ser.  8.) 

* o-ver-do'-er,  s.  [Eng.  overdo;  -er.]  One 
who  does  more  than  is  necessary  or  expedient. 
(Richardson:  Grandison,  v.  50.) 

o-ver-dose',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  dose,  v.] 
To  dose  too  much  or  to  excess. 

o'-ver-dose,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  dose,  8.]  Too 
great  a dose,  an  excessive  dose. 

o'-ver-draft,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  draft  (q.v.).J 
An  amount  overdrawn  on  an  account  at  a 
bank. 

‘‘The  overdraft  with  the  Standard  Bank  has 
been  reduced  to  about  £12,000."— Daily  Telegraph, 
Oct.  1,  1885. 

O-ver-draw',  v.t.  & f.  (Eng.  over,  and  draw.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  represent  in  an  exaggerated  manner 
in  writing,  action,  speech,  or  a picture;  to 
overdo,  to  exaggerate. 

2.  To  draw  upon  for  a larger  sum  than  is 
due,  or  than  is  standing  to  one’s  credit : as, 
To  overdraw  one’s  account  at  a bank. 


o-ver-ea'-ger-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
eagerly.]  Too  eagerly  ; with  too  great  eager- 
ness. 

“ Whiles  we  do  overeagerly  reach  after  what  w« 
have  not."— Bishop  Hall : Balm  of  Gilead,  § 2. 

o-ver-ea'-ger -ness,  s.  [Eng  over,  and 
eagerness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  over- 
eager  ; excessive  eagerness. 

o-ver-ear'-nest,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  earnest.] 
Too  earnest,  ill-humoured,  severe. 

“ You  are  overeamest  with  your  Brutus." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  iv.  8. 

o-ver-ear'-nest-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
earnestly.]  Too  earnestly;  with  too  great 
earnestness. 

“The  two  captains  did  overearnestly  seek  each  to 
get  the  upper  hand.”—  Raleigh:  Hist.  World,  bk.  v.s 
ch.  vi.,  § 3. 

o-ver-ear'-nest-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
earnestness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
overearnest ; excessive  earnestness  or  zeal. 

o-ver-eat',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  eat.] 

A.  Transitive  ; 

* 1.  To  eat  or  gnaw  all  over. 

2.  To  surfeit  with  eating.  (With  a reflexiv® 
pronoun  : as,  To  overeat  one’s  self. 

B.  Intrans. : To  eat  to  excess. 

* o-ver-emp'-ty,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  empty, 
v.]  To  make  too  empty. 

"Which  might  overempty  their  husbands’  purvee." 
—Carew : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

* d-ver-en-ri^h',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  enrich, 
v.]  To  make  wealthy  to  excess.  (J.  S.  Mill, 
in  Annandale.) 

* d'-vdr  est,  a.  [Over.]  Topmost,  highest. 


bSil,  boj) ; pout,  jo^l ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a§  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-clan,  -tian  = Shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  - hel,  d?L 


3418 


overestimate— overgird 


* o-ver-es'-ti-mate,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  esti- 
mate, s.]  An  estimate  which  is  too  high ; an 
excessive  estimate  or  valuation. 

o-ver-es’-ti-mate,  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  esti- 
mate, v.]  To  estimate  or  value  too  highly ; 
to  overvalue. 

®-ver-ex-9i'-ted,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  excited.] 

Too  much  excited. 

©-ver-ex-glte'-ment,  s.  (Eng.  over,  and 
excitement .)  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
overexcited  ; excess  of  excitement. 

B-ver  ex  -er’-tion,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  exer- 
tion.) Too  great  exertion. 

* 6-ver-ex’-qui§-ite,  a.  (Eng.  over,  and 
exquisite.]  Too  nice,  curious,  or  exact ; over- 
careful, overnice. 

**  Peace,  brother,  be  not  overexquisite .** 

Milton  : Comut,  859. 

* d-ver-eye',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  eye.] 

1.  To  superintend,  to  oversee,  to  overlook. 

2.  To  see,  to  observe,  to  notice. 

"Within  this  eight  hours  I took  leave  of  him. 

And  overeyed  him.” 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Wild  Goose  Chase,  L l. 

* fl-ver-fface',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  face,  v.] 

1.  To  outface,  to  abash.  ( Bradford : Works, 

I.  45.) 

2.  To  cheat. 

5 -ver-fall,  * o-ver-fal,  s.  (Eng.  over,  and 

fall,  s.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A cataract,  a waterfall. 

"Those  that  dwell  near  the  overfals  of  Nilas."— 
Raleigh  : Hist.  World,  bk.  i,,  ch.  iii.,  § 7. 

II.  Nautical: 

1.  A dangerous  bank  or  shoal  lying  near 

the  surface  of  the  sea. 

2.  A rippling  or  race  in  the  sea,  where,  by 
the  peculiarities  of  the  bottom,  the  water  is 
impelled  with  immense  force,  especially  when 
the  wind  and  tide  or  current  set  strongly 
together.  (Smyth.) 

* d-ver-fame',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  fame,  v.] 

To  exaggerate. 

"Whose  strength  was  much  overfamed.’' — Fuller: 
Profane  State,  V.  xviii.  H. 

©'-ver-far,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  far.]  Too 
far  ; to  too  great  a length. 

" I could  not  with  such  estimable  -wonder  overfar 
believe  that.’’— Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  ii.  1. 

6-Ver-fa-tigue’,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  fatigue, 
s.]  Too  great  or  excessive  fatigue ; exhaus- 
tion. 

6-ver-fa-tigue’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  fatigue, 
v.]  To  fatigue  too  much ; to  exhaust  with 
fatigue. 

* d-ver-fawn',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  fawn,  v.] 
To  flatter  grossly.  ( Breton : Mother's  Blessing, 
xliii.) 

6-ver-fed',  pa.  pair,  or  a.  [Overfeed.] 

O-ver-feed',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  feed,  v.]  To 
feed  too  much  ; to  surfeit  with  food.] 

/ “ He  spends  bis  little  span  ; and  overfeeds 

His  crammed  desires  with  more  than  nature  needs.” 
Dryden : Lucretius,  ii. 

fc-ver-fler9e',  * o-ver-ferce,  a.  [Eng. 

over,  and  fierce.]  Too  fierce. 

" Nor  overmeke  nor  overferce  he  was.” 
Yncertaine  Auctors : Praise  of  Measure  Keeping. 

O-ver  fill',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  fill.]  To  fill 
to  excess  or  overflowing ; to  surcharge. 

O-ver  fine'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  fine- 
ness.] Excessive  fineness  or  nicety;  affected 
refinement. 

O-ver  fish',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  fish,  v.]  To 
fish  to  excess  ; to  fish  so  as  unduly  to  diminish 
the  stock  of  fish  in. 

"The  overfished  waters  ol  hie  country." — Field,  April 

4.  1885. 

6-verfidat’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  float,  v.] 
To  overflow,  to  deluge,  to  inundate. 

"The  town  is  filled  with  slaughter,  and  o'erfioate, 
With  a red  deluge,  their  increasing  moats." 

Dryden:  Virgil:  .Eneidx.  34. 

* o-ver-  flour'- ish,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 

flourish.] 

1.  To  make  an  excessive  or  undue  flourish 
or  display  of. 


2.  To  varnish  over ; to  adorn  superficially. 

; u“  Empty  trunks  o’erjlourished  by  the  devil." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Might,  iii.  4. 

o-Ver-flow'  (pa.  par.  overflowed,  * overflown), 
v.t.  & i.  [A. 8.  oferflowan,  from  o/er  = over, 

and  fldwan  (pt.  t.  fledw,  pa.  par .fldwen)  = to 
flow.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  flow  or  spread  over ; to  overspread, 
to  inundate;  to  cover  with  water  or  other 
fluid. 

“A  narrow  foord,  to  them  well  knowne  . . • 

And  now  by  fortune  it  was  overjlownc." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  III.  V.  17. 

2.  To  overspread  or  cover,  as  with  a liquid. 

“ Till  the  beauty  of  its  stillness 
Overflowed  me  like  a tide." 

Longfellow : River  Charles. 

3.  To  fill  so  as  to  run  over ; to  fill  beyond 
the  brim. 

**  New  milk  that  all  the  winter  never  fails. 

And  all  the  summer  overflows  the  pails." 

Dryden : Virgil ; Eel.  it  28. 

i.  To  overspread  or  overrun  like  a flood ; to 
deluge,  to  swamp. 

“The  Scythians,  at  such  time  as  the  northern 
nations  overflowed  all  Christendom,  came  down  to 
the  sea  coast."— Spenser : State  of  Ireland. 

* 5.  To  pour  out ; to  overflow  with. 

“Such  brooks  are  welcome  to  me.  that  o'erflow  such 
liquor."— Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  1L  2. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  flow  over  the  brim,  hanks,  sides,  &c. 

2.  To  he  so  filled  that  the  contents  run 
over  the  brim,  hanks,  sides,  &c. 

“Good  mesure  and  wel  filled,  and  shakun  togider 
and  overflowynge."—  Wy cliff e : Luke  vi. 

3.  To  be  so  full  as  not  to  be  able  to  contain 
itself ; to  swell  over. 

“ Here  cares  redouble  ; loue  doth  rise  and  rag®  againe, 
And  ouerflowes  with  swellyng  stormes  of  wrath.” 
Surrey : Virgile : JSncis  lv. 

4.  To  he  exuberant ; to  exuberate. 

“ We  write  in  sand,  our  language  grows, 

And  like  the  tide  our  work  o'erflows." 

Waller : Of  English  Verse. 

* 5.  To  be  overwet ; to  be  drowned  or 
deluged  ; to  be  saturated. 

“ When  heaven  doth  weep,  doth  not  the  earth  o'erflow  t ” 
Sha7cesp.  : Titus  Andronicus.  iii.  1. 

o'-ver-floiv,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  flow,  s.] 

1.  A flowing  over,  as  of  water  or  other  fluid ; 
an  inundation. 

"After  every  overflow  of  the  Nile  there  was  not 
always  a mensuration." — Arhuthnot : On  Coins. 

2.  Such  a quantity  as  runs  over ; an  exu- 
berance, a superabundance. 

“This  stream,  through  muddy  passages  . . . 

Thy  overjlow  of  good  converts  to  bad." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  T.  3. 

overflow -service,  overflow -meet- 
ing, s.  A supplementary  service  or  meeting 
held  because  the  building  in  which  such  ser- 
vice or  meeting  was  to  take  place,  is  already 
full. 

“The  chapel  not  being  able  to  hold  this  large 
number  overflow  services  were  held  in  various  parts  of 
the  grounds.”— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Oct.  30,  1883. 

o-ver-flow’ -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  (Over- 
flow, v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Flowing  over,  as  water  over  the  hanks  of 
a river. 

2.  Full  to  overflowing;  completely  full; 
exuberant. 

“ Oh,  listen  ! for  the  vale  profound 
Is  overflowing  with  th®  sound.” 

Wordsworth : Solitary  Reaper. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  overflow,  an  inundation. 

2.  Superabundance,  exuberance ; more  than 
fulness. 

“The  antechambers  and  galleries  were  soon  filled  to 
overflowing." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  iv. 

O-ver-flow' -mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  overflowing  ; 
- ly .]  In  an  overflowing  manner  or  degree  ; to 
overflowing  ; exuberantly,  superabundantly. 
“Ilis  goodness  pressed  him  to  impart  the  goods 
which  he  so  ovcrflowingly  abounds  with."  — Boyle: 
Works,  i.  270. 

* 6-ver-fldwn',  * 6-ver-fldwne',  pa.  par. 

ora.  [Overflow,!!.] 

* o ver-flush',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  flush,  vl] 
To  flush  to  excess. 

* o-ver -flut' -ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  flutter.] 
To  flutter  or  hover  over. 

“ Already  this  hot  cock  in  hush  and  tree, 

In  field  and  tent,  o'erflutters  his  next  lion.” 

Donne : Progress  of  the  Soul. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  full ; try, 


* O'-Ver-flux,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  flux.]  An 
overflow ; excess,  exuberauce. 

" An  overflux  of  youth.”  Ford. 

* o-ver-fly',  v.  [Eng.  over,  and  fly,  v.]  Tc 

fly  over  or  across  ; to  cross  or  pass  by  flying. 

" And  made  me  wings  wherewith  to  overfly 
The  narrow  circus  of  my  dungeon  wall. 

Byron ; Lament  of  Tasso,  L 

o-ver-f  end',  a.  (Eng.  over,  and  fond.]  Fond 
to  excess  ; too  fond  ; doting. 

" Overfond  of  the  shepherd’s  daughter."— Shakesp.  s 
Winter's  Tale,  v.  2. 

O-ver-f  ond'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  fondly.] 
In  an  overfond  manner ; too  fondly ; with 
excessive  fondness. 

" Lest  Israel  overfondly  led 
In  rating  worth  when  envy  leaves  the  dead." 

Parnell : Gift  of  Poetry. 

* d'-ver-fbr9e,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  force,  s.) 
Excessive  force ; violence. 

“ His  javelin  seem’d  to  take, 

But  fail'd  with  overforce  and  whizz'd  above  his  hack.1* 
Dryden:  Ovid;  Metamorphoses  viii. 

d-ver-for'-ward,  a.  [Eng.  over , and  /or* 
ward,  a.]  Too  forward  ; forward  to  excess. 

o-ver-for'-ward-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
forwardness .]  ’ The  quality  or  state  of  being 
overforward ; excessive  forwardness  ; officious- 
n^ss. 

“ An  overforwardness  in  courts  to  give  countenance 
to  frivolous  exceptions.”— Dale : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

* o-ver-fraught'  (gh  silent),  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[Overfreight.] 

o-ver-free',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  free,  a.]  Too 

free  ; free  to  excess. 

o-ver-free' -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  freely.] 
In  an  overfree  manner ; with  too  much  free- 
dom ; too  freely. 

“Though  we  may  easily  nlay  the  prodigals  in  parting 
(overfreely)  with  our  gif ts. — Boyle : Works,  i.  255. 

o-ver-freight'  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  freight,  v.]  To  freight  or  load  too  heavily; 
to  overload;  to  overburden.  (Lit.  dflg) 

“I  saw,  I had  Love’s  pinnace  overfraught." 

Donne : Air  & A ngelt . 

* o-ver-fret',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  fret.]  To 
cover  with  fretwork. 

* d-ver-frieze’,  * o-ver-fryae,  v.t.  [Eng. 

over,  and  frieze,  v.]  To  cover  over  or  overlay 
with,  or  as  with,  a frieze. 

“ Ouerfrysed  with  flat  gold  of  damaske.”—  Hall : 
Henry  VIII.  (an.  2). 

* over-front',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  front,  v.] 
To  confront ; to  withstand. 

o ver  fruit'-ftil,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  fruitful.] 
Too  fruitful ; fruitful  to  excess  ; too  prolific 
or  luxuriant. 

“ The  labour  of  rhyme  bounds  and  circumscribes  an 
overfruitful  fancy  ."—Dryden  : Of  DramaXick  Poesie. 

O-ver-fuir,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  full.]  Too  full; 
filled  to  overflowing ; surfeited. 

“ Being  overfull  of  self -affairs. 

My  mind  did  lose  it.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Nights  Dream,  L L ’ 

* o-ver-gang'-er,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  ganger.] 
One  who  escapes.  (Hampole.) 

* o-vergar'-rl-gon,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 

garrison,  v.]  To  garrison  to  excess. 

* o-ver-gaze',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  gaze,  v.] 

1.  To  look  over ; to  overlook. 

2.  To  look  at  excessively,  so  as  to  dazzlo 
the  eye.  (Breton : Mdancholike  Humours, 
p.  13.) 

» o-ver-get',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  get.] 

1.  To  reach  ; to  overtake ; to  catch  up  with 
and  pass. 

2.  To  get  over ; to  recover  from  the  effects 
of. 

“ We  want  happiness,  together,  mother,  to  enable  til 
to  overget  the  past.”— Mrs.  Henry  Wood  : East  Lynne , 
ch.  xxii. 

3.  To  get  the  better  of ; to  overreach ; to 
outwit. 

* o ver-gild',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  gild.]  To 
gild  over ; to  cover  with  gold  or  gilding. 

“It  was  of  laton  ouergylte." 

(iawer : C.  A.,  viii. 

* d-ver-gird',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  gird.]  To 
gird,  bind,  or  constrain  too  closely. 

" The  fruitful  bosom  of  the  Earth,  thus  overgirded 
by  your  i m prison meut.  "—Milton  : Reason  of  Church 
Government,  bk.  ii. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  po^ 
Syrian,  te,  cs  = e ; cy  = a ; qu  - kw. 


overgive— overhold 


3419 


* o-ver-give',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  give.]  To 
give  over  ; to  surrender. 

"To  the  Saxons  overgive  their  government." 

Spenser : F.  II.  iii.  41. 

O'-ver-glad,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  glad.]  Un- 
duly or  excessively  glad. 

* o-ver-glance',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  glance, 
v.]  To  glance  over  ; to  look  over  hastily  or 
cursorily. 

" I will  overglance  the  superscript.”— Shakesp. : Love's 
Labour's  Lost , iv.  2. 

* 6-ver-glaze',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  glaze.] 
To  hide  inferior  materials  with  something  of 
a better  quality.  ( Greene  : Quip  for  an  Upstart 
Courtier.) 

* 6-ver-glide',  * o-ver-glyde,  v.t.  [Eng. 
over,  and  glide.]  To  glide  over. 

“ [That  sonne]  whose  glaunsing  light  the  cords  dyd 
ouerglyie.” — Wyatt:  P&.  32.  The  Auctor. 

6-ver  gloom',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  gloom.] 

1.  To  cover  or  overspread  with  gloom ; to 
render  gloomy. 

2.  To  overshadow.  ( Coleridge : To  Cottle .) 

* o-ver-glut',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  glut.]  Over- 
fed. 

“While  epicures  are  overglut,  I ly  and  starve  for  food.” 
Breton  : Melancholike  Humours,  p.  9. 

* o-ver-gd',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  go.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  go  beyond  ; to  exceed  ; to  pass. 

“The  bounds  once  overgone  that  hold  men  in, 

They  never  stay.”  Daniel : Civil  Wars,  iv. 

2.  To  exceed  ; to  surpass  ; to  go  beyond* 

3.  To  pass  over ; to  cover. 

**  A large  cloude  hem  ouerwenu ” Gower : C.  A V. 

4.  To  pass  or  travel  over. 

“ Many  weary  miles  you  have  o'ergone .” 

Shakesp. : Loves  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

5.  To  weigh  down ; to  oppress. 

“ Sad-hearted  men,  much  overgone  with  care.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  5. 

B.  Intrans . : To  pass  by  ; to  go  by. 

“The  erle  ansuerd  nouht,  he  lete  that  word  ouergo." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  220. 

* 6-ver-gone',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Overgo.] 

* 6-ver-gorge',  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  gorge , v.] 
To  gorge  to  excess  ; to  stuff. 

“ Such  as  long  power  and  overgorged  success 
Concentrates  into  all  that’s  merciless.” 

Byron : Lara,  il  7. 

* d-ver-gra^e' , v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  grace,  v.] 
To  honour  unduly  or  excessively. 

“But  that  you  think  to  overgrace  me  with 
The  marriage  of  your  9ister,  troubles  me.” 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : King  & Ho  King,  L 1. 

9 o-ver-grasset,  * o-ver-grast,  * o-ver- 
graste,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  grass.]  Over- 
grown or  covered  with  grass. 

“For  they  bene  like  fowle  wagmoires  overgrast .” 
Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender  ; Sept. 

tf-ver-great,  * o-ver-gret,  a.  [Eng.  over, 
and  great.]  Too  great ; great  beyond  measure. 
“ His  ouergreat  feare  had  certainly  argued  a guilty 
conscience.” — Savile : Tacitus  ; Historie,  p.  104. 

6-ver-great-nsss,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  great- 
ness.] The  quality  or  state  of  being  over- 
great  ; excessive  or  undue  greatness. 

“The  overgreatness  of  Seleucus.”— Raleigh : Hist. 
World,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  v.,  $ 5. 

6-ver-greed'  y,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  greedy.] 
Excessively  or  unduly  greedy. 

“ The  commonwealth  is  sick  of  their  own  choice. 
Their  over  greedy  love  hath  surfeited.” 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  i 8. 

* 5-ver-green',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  green.] 

1.  Lit. : To  cover  with  verdure. 

2.  Fig. : To  embellish ; to  colour  favour- 
ably. 

“You  o'er  green  my  bad,  my  good  allow.” 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  112. 

6'-ver-gross,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  gross.]  Gross 
to  excess  ; too  gross. 

“It  must  be  such  a fatness  ...  as  is  not  overgross." 
Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 630. 

O-ver-grow' , v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  grow.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cover  with  vegetation.  (Generally  in 
the  pa.  par.) 

“ Corn  overgrown  by  weeds.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,\ 28L 
* 2.  To  grow  or  rise  beyond  or  over. 

“If  the  binds  be  very  strong  and  much  overgrow 
the  poles,  some  advise  to  strike  off  their  heads  with  a 
long  switch  ."—Mortimer : Husbandry. 


*3.  To  weigh  down;  to  oppress.  ( Cibber : 
Love  Makes  the  Man.) 

* B.  Intrans. : To  grow  beyond  the  natural 
or  proper  size. 

o ver-grown',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Overgrow.] 

* o'-ver-growth,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  growth.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Excessive  or  exuberant 
growth. 

“ A sequent  king,  who  seeks 
To  stop  their  overgrowth."  Milton:  P.  L.,  xii.  166. 

t 2.  Bot.  : A tissue  consisting  of  elevated 
cushion-shaped  masses  of  cells  formed  over 
the  surface  of  a wound  in  the  stem  of  a plant, 
as,  for  instance,  when  a branch  is  cut  off. 
(Thome.) 

* o-ver-haiT,  * o-ver-hale,  v.t.  [Over- 
haul.] 

1.  To  drag  or  draw  over. 

“The  frosty  night' 

Her  mantle  black  thro’  heaven  gan  overhale." 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender  ; Jan. 

2.  To  overhaul ; to  examine. 

o'-ver-hand,  adv.,  a.,  & s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
hand.] 

A.  As  adv. : With  the  hand  uppermost ; 
with  the  knuckles  upwards  ; with  the  arm 
above  the  shoulder : as,  in  cricket,  To  bowl 
overhand. 

B.  As  adj. : Delivered  with  the  arm  above 
the  shoulder  : as,  overhand  bowling. 

* C.  As  subst. : The  upper  hand ; superiority, 
mastery. 

“ He  had  gotten  thereby  a great  overhand  on  me.”— 
Sir  T.  More : Worlces,  p.  965. 

* o-ver-hand'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  handed.] 
Overhand. 

* o ver-han'-dle,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  ajidhandle.] 
To  handle,  discuss,  or  mention  too  much  or 
too  frequently. 

“Your  idle  overhandled  theme.” 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  770. 

O-ver-hahg',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  hang.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  hang,  project,  or  impend  over. 

“ Beside  a poplar  that  o'erhangs  the  flood.” 

Fawkes : Statius,  bk.  ix. 

* 2.  To  impend  over. 

“Look,  to  thy  terrour,  what  o'erhangs  thee.” 

Beaum.  & Flet. : The  Prophetess,  v.  1. 

B.  Intrans. : To  hang,  impend,  or  jut  over. 

“The  rest  was  craggy  cliff  that  overhung 
Still  as  it  rose,  impossible  to  climb.” 

Milton:  P.  L„  iv.  647. 

* o'-ver-hang,  s.  [Overhang,  v.]  A pro- 
jecting portion  ; a projection. 

“The  tapering  elliptical  stem  has  a moderate  over- 
hang."—Century  Magazine,  Aug.  1882,  p.  603. 

O-ver-hap'-py,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  happy.] 
Too  happy. 

“ Happy,  in  that  we  are  not  overhappy." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

o-ver-hard'-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  harden.] 
To  harden  too’ much  ; to  make  too  hard. 

* 6-vcr-hard'-y,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  hardy.] 
Unduly  hardy  or  daring  ; rash,  over-confident. 

“ He  was  overhardy,  the  Danes  he  gan  assaile.” 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  23. 

* d'-ver-haste,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  haste,  s.] 
Too  great  haste ; excess  of  haste. 

“We  would  not  have  those  that  read  this  worke  of 
Sylva  Sylvaruin  account  it  strange,  or  thiuke  that  it 
is  an  overhaste,  that  we  have  set  down  particulars 
untried.”— Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 525. 

* o-ver-hast'-I-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
hastily.]  Too  hastily ; with  undue  or  exces- 
sive haste  ; precipitately. 

“Not  to  march  away  overhastily  from  the  plaee.”— 
Raleigh:  Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  i.,  § 3. 

* O-ver-hast'-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  hasti- 
ness.] The  quality  or  state  of  being  overhasty  ; 
undue  or  excessive  haste. 

“ If  the  duke’s  overhastiness  did  not  turn  to  his  dis- 
advantage.”— Reresby  : Memoirs,  p.  129. 

* o-ver-hast'-y,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  hasty.]  Too 
hasty ; precipitate,  rash. 

O-ver-haul',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  haul.] 

1.  to  turn  over  thoroughly  for  examination ; 
to  make  a thorough  examination  of  with  a 
view  to  repairs,  if  necessary. 

“ The  boiler  is  stated  to  have  been  thoroughly  over- 
hauled a comparatively  short  time  ago  ."—Daily  Tele- 
graph, Feb.  14,  1885. 

2.  To  go  through  or  examine  thoroughly,  as 
accounts. 


3.  To  gain  upon  ; to  come  up  with ; to 
overtake. 

IT  1.  To  overhaul  a ship  : 

Nautical : 

(1)  To  gain  ground  upon  or  come  up  with  a 
ship. 

(2)  To  search  or  ransack  a ship  for  contra- 
band goods. 

2.  To  overhaul  a tackle : 

Naut. : To  extend  the  blocks  of  a tackle 
from  each  other  and  slacken  the  fall,  that  it 
may  render  through  the  blocks. 

d'-ver-haul,  6'-ver-haul-mg,  s.  [Over- 
haul, v.]  A thorough  examination  or  inspec- 
tion with  a view  to  repairs,  if  necessary. 

“The  20-ton  cutter  Irene  is  getting  a complete 
overhaul.”— Field,  April  4,  1885. 

o'-ver-head,  adv.,  a.,  & s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
head,  s.] 

A.  As  adverb : 

1.  A loft ; above,  in  the  zenith,  ceiling,  roof, 
&c. 

“ Overhead  the  dismal  hiss 
Of  fiery  darts.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  vL  212. 

* 2.  Per  head. 

B.  As  adj. : Applied  to  that  which  Is  above 
or  aloft  ; applied  or  directed  from  above. 

* C.  As  subst. : A cut  given  over  the  head 
in  fencing.  ( King  Alisaunder,  7,396.) 

overhead  - crane,  s.  A crane  which 
travels  on  elevated  beams  in  a foundry, 
machine-shop,  or  on  high  scaffolding  above  a 
structure. 

overhead-gear,  s.  Driving-gear  above 
the  object  driven. 

overhead-motion,  s. 

Turning : A frame  attached  to  the  bench  of 
a lathe,  and  rising  about  a foot  above  the 
head  of  the  workman.  It  supports  a spindle 
on  which  is  a pulley  driven  by  a band  from 
the  fly-wheel ; another  pulley  on  the  same 
spindle  carries  a band  which  passes  down  to 
the  pulley  on  the  spindle  of  the  eccentric 
cutter.  The  latter  spindle,  on  which  the 
work  is  chucked,  is  stationary,  while  tha 
cutter  is  made  to  revolve. 

overhead  steam-engine,  s.  A form 

of  engine  in  which  the  cylinder  is  above  the 
crank,  and  the  thrust  motion  downward.  Not 
uncommon  with  trunk  and  oscillating  engines. 

6-ver-hear',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  hear.] 

1.  To  hear  persons  whom  or  things  which 
are  not  intended  to  be  heard ; to  hear  by 
accident  or  stratagem. 

“ I will  overhear  their  conference.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  il.  t, 

* 2.  To  hear  from  beginning  to  end  ; to  hear 
told. 

“I  . . . overheard  what  you  shall  overhear 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

o-ver-heat',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  heat,  v.]  To 
heat  too  much  or  to  excess. 

“ The  false  fire  of  an  overheated  mind.” 

Cowper  : Conversation,  668. 

* d'-ver-heat,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  heat.  ] Too 
great  heat,  excessive  heat.  [Overcold.] 

O-vcr-heav'-y,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  heavy.] 
Too  heavy  ; weighing  too  much  ; of  too  great 
a weight. 

* o-ver-hele,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  hele,  v.J  To 
cover  over. 

“ Thy  haire,  . . . thy  wings,  overheVd  with  snow.” 
BenJonson:  Masques;  Twelfth  Night. 

* O-ver-hencT,  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  hend.]  To 
overtake. 

“ His  fair  lemau  flying  through  a brook. 

He  overheat .”  Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  x.  18. 

* 6-ver-hIgIl'  ( gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
high.]  Too  high. 

6-ver-high'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  highly.] 
Too  highly. 

“ Overhighly  commended  of  trustiness.  ’*—  Raleigh  : 
Hist.  World,  Dk.  ii.,  ch.  xxv.,  § 4. 

* o-ver-hip',  * o-ver-hippe,  * o-ver -hyp, 
* O-ver-fiyppe,  V.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  hip,  v.j 
To  hop  over ; to  skip  ; to  pass  over  or  by. 

“ Hee  was  very  negligent  to  ouerhyppe  it.”— Fryth  : 
Workes,  p.  17. 

* o-ver-hold',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  hold,  v.) 
To  hold  or  value  too  highly ; to  overvalue ; to 
overestimate. 

“ If  he  overbold  his  price  so  much, 

We  ll  none  of  him.''  Shakesp.  : Troilus,  IL  8. 


bSil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -mg. 
Hsian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tioua,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die.  Ac. bel,  del. 


3420 


overhops— overlive 


* o'-ver-hope,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  hope.]  San- 
guineness. 

O-ver-himg',  pa.  par.  [Overhang.] 

* o-ver- in-form',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  in- 
form,.] To  fill  too  full ; to  overfill. 

“ Wit  so  exuberant  that  it  overinforms  its  tene- 
ment."—Johnson.  (Annandale.) 

* 6-ver-in  treat',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  in- 
treat.] To  overpersuade.  ( Fuller : Worthies, 
i.  19.) 

d-ver-iss'-ue  (ss  as  sh),  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
issue,  v.]  To  issue  in  excess,  as  bank-notes, 
bonds,  bills,  &c.,  either  beyond  the  amount 
authorized  by  law  or  warranted  by  the  capital 
stock,  or  beyond  the  needs  of  the  public  or 
the  power  of  the  issuer  to  pay. 

3-ver-iss'-ue  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
issue,  s.]  An  issue  in  excess  of  that  allowed 
by  law  or  rule ; an  excessive  issue. 

“ The  notion  that  there  could  be  an  overissue  of 
paper  as  long  as  there  was,  for  every  ten  pound  note, 
a piece  of  land  in  the  country  worth  ten  pounds.” — 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

6-ver-joy',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  joy,  v.]  To 
fill  to  excess  with  joy  ; to  transport  with  joy ; 
to  ravish. 

“ O how  these  irksome  labours  now  delight 
And  overjoy  my  thoughts  with  their  escape.” 
Marlowe  : Dido,  Queen  of  Carthage,  iii.  4. 

•o’-ver-jo^,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  joy,  s.]  Ex- 
cessive joy,  transport. 

8-ver-jump',  v.t  [Eng.  over,  and  jump.]  To 
jump  over ; to  pass  over  or  by. 

3'rVer-just,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  just.]  Just 
to  excess;  too  scrupulously  just. 

* o-ver-keep',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  keep.]  To 
observe  too  strictly.  ( Adams : Works,  ii.  339.) 

O-ver  kind',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  kind.]  Kind 
to  excess  ; too  kind. 

O-ver-krad’-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  kindly.] 
Too  kindly  ; with  excessive  kindness. 

O'-ver-kind  ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  kind- 
ness.] The  quality  or  state  of  being  overkind ; 
excessive  kindness. 

* o ver-king,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  king.]  A 
king  who  has  several  petty  kings  or  princes 
under  him. 

d^ver-know'-ing,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  knanv- 
ing,  a.]  Too  knowing  or  cunning;  used  in 
contempt  or  disparagement. 

* © - ver  - la'  - hour,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 

labour,  v.) 

1.  To  fatigue  or  exhaust  with  excess  of 
labour ; to  overwork. 

•‘Press’d  by  fresh  forces,  her  o'erlabour’d  train. 

Shall  quit  the  ships.”  Pope  : Eoiner ; Iliad  xvL  (12. 

2.  To  execute  or  carry  out  with  excessive 
care. 

* 5-ver-lade',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  lade.]  To 
overload,  to  overburden,  to  load  too  heavily. 

“ For  men  may  overlade  a ship  or  barge." 

Chaucer : Legend  of  Good  Women. 

O-verlad'-en,  * d-ver-lade',  * o-ver- 
iadde,  pa.' par.  or  a.  [Overlade,  ».] 

O-ver-laid',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Overlay.] 

d-var  lain',  * o-vcr-lein,  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[Overlie.] 

O'-ver  land,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  land.] 

A.  -fs  adj. : Passing  by  land ; made  or  per- 
formed by  land  : as,  an  overland  journey. 

B.  As  adv.  : Across  the  land,  as  opposed  to 

sea. 

“A  conduct  overland  to  Milford-Haven." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline , iiL  & 

t overland-route,  s.  A term  which  was 
first  used  for  the  route  to  India  vid  Egypt, 
the  desert,  and  Suez,  commenced  by  Lieut. 
Waghorn,  R.N.,  in  1831.  It  was  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  Cape  route  (by  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope),  which  was  by  water  only.  A 
similar  term  was  used  in  the  United  States  to 
designate  the  journey  from  the  Eastern  to  the 
Pacific  States  by  way  of  the  plains  and  the 
Rocky  Mountain  passes,  in  distinction  to  tho 
long  water  route  via  tho  isthmus.  It  is  no  longer 
used,  the  opening  of  the  Pacific  railroads  in  one 
case  and  of  the  Suez  Canal  in  the  other  having 
almost  superseded  tho  longer  water  routes. 


* o'-ver-land-er,  s.  [Eng.  overland;  -er.] 
One  who  travels  overland. 

o-ver-lap',  v.t.  k i.  [Eng.  over,  and  lap,  v.J 

A.  Trans. : To  lap  or  fold  over;  to  extend 
so  as  to  lie  or  rest  upon ; to  lap  over. 

B.  Intrans. : To  lap  over ; to  lie  or  rest 
upon  or  over  another. 

"The  oars.  . . overlapping  for  two  or  three  strokes." 
Field,  April  4,  1885. 

* o'-ver-lap,  s.  [Overlap,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  lapping  of  one  thing 
over  another. 

"The  paths  taken  by  this  commerce  . . . Imply  the 
overlap  of  history." — Dawkins  : Early  Man  in  Britain, 
ch.  xi. 

2.  Geol. : The  extension  of  an  upper  above 
the  limits  of  a lower  bed.  (Lyett.) 

overlap-joint,  s.  A joint  of  which  the 
parts  lap  upon  each  other,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  a butting-joint,  in  which  the  edges 
are  merely  in  contact. 

O-ver-Iarge',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  large.]  Too 
large,  too  wide,  too  extensive. 

d-ver-large'-Xy,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  large- 
ly. ] Too  largely,  too  greatly. 

* o-ver  large  ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  large- 
ness. | Tiie  quality  or  state  of  being  over- 
large ; excessive  size. 

“The  overlargeness  of  their  constituent  particles." 

— Cheyne  ; On  Health,  ch.  ii. 

* 6-ver-lash',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  lash , v.] 

1.  To  exaggerate,  to  brag,  to  boast,  to 
vaunt.  ( Barrow : Pope's  Supremacy.) 

2.  To  proceed  to  excess ; to  go  beyond 
proper  limits. 

“ By  these  laws  punishable,  if  they  overlash.”— Bp. 
Hall : Answer  to  Vindication,  5 L 

* o-ver-iash'-mg,  s.  [Overlash.]  Exaggera- 
tion ; excess. 

“ Wee  shall  once  give  an  account  of  all  our  over- 
lashings." — Milton : Old  Religion  Advocated.  (To  the 
Reader.) 

*6-ver-lask'-ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  overlash- 
ing; -ly.]  With  exaggeration ; extravagantly. 

“Although  I bo  far  from  their  opinion  who  wTite 
too  overlashlngly."—Brereioood:  Enquiries  touching 
Languages. 

6-ver-late',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  late.]  Too 
late  ; delayed  too  long. 

“Such  an  act  as  can  scarce  be  expiated  with  floods 
of  overlatest  tears.” — Bp.  Hall:  Episcopacy  by  Divine 
Right,  § 1. 

*6-ver-lave’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  lave.]  To 
lave,  wash,  or  bathe. 

C-ver- lav'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  lavish.] 

Too  lavish  ; lavish  to  excess. 

o-ver-lay',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  lay,  v.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  To  cover  or  spread  over  the  surface ; to 
coat. 

" The  folding  gates  a dazzling  light  displayed. 

With  pomp  of  various  architrave  overlaid .” 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xxL  46. 

* 2.  To  obscure,  to  cover,  to  hide,  to  over- 
cast, to  cloud. 

“Phoebus’  golden  face  it  did  attaint. 

As  when  a cloud  his  beams  doth  overlay .” 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  viL  34. 

*3.  To  lay  too  much  weight  upon ; to  weigh 
down  ; to  overwhelm. 

“ The  horse-haire  plume,  with  which  he  was  so  overlaid, 
Nodded.”  Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  vi. 

* 4.  To  oppress,  to  push  hard. 

“The  seuenth  legion  whyche  stoode  by  him  was  like- 
wise 3ore  overlaide  by  the  enemy."—  Goldinge:  Caesar , 
iol.  60. 

* 5.  To  join  by  something  laid  or  placed 
over;  to  span. 

“ Overlay 

With  bridges  rivers  proud,  as  with  a yoke." 

Milton:  P.  II.,  iiL  833. 

ii.  Print. : To  put  an  overlay  on. 

1[  Overlay  is  frequently  confused  with  over- 
lie  (q.v.),  especially  in  the  pa.  t.  and  pa.  par. 
(See  instance  under  Overlie,  2.) 

o'-ver-lay,  o’er'-lay,  o-wer-lay,  s.  [Over- 
lay, ».] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A covering. 

"The  captain  sayo  a three-nookit  hankercher  is 
the  maist  fashionable  overlay." — Scott:  Antiquary, 
ch.  xxxvi. 

2.  Print. : A piece  of  paper  pasted  upon 
the  tympan-sheet  at  a spot  where  the  impres- 
sion is  desired  to  be  dark  and  effective.  This 
is  used  to  bring  out  the  darker  parts  of  the 


engraving,  while  the  lighter  portions  are  par- 
tially relieved  of  pressure  by  cutting  out  the 
tympan-sheet  over  such  places.  Overlays  are 
also  used  to  obtain  a proper  impression  of  the 
low  part  of  a forme. 

d'-ver-lay-ing,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  laying.] 
A superlioial  covering,  a coating.  ( Kzodtu 
xxxviii.  17.) 

d-ver-leap',  *o-ver-leep,  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 

and  leap,  v.] 

I.  Lit.  : To  leap  or  jump  over ; to  pass  over 
or  cross  by  leaping. 

“ The  arch  felon  . . . high  overleaped  ail  bound 
Of  hilL"  Milton : l\  L.,  iv.  181. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  exceed,  to  pass,  to  go  bej'ond. 

" One  among  so  many  overleaped 
The  limits  of  control.”  Cowper  : Task,  U.  T18. 

*2.  To  pass  over,  to  omit,  to  skip. 

“ Let  me  o’erleap  that  custom.’' 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  ii.  2. 
To  overleap  one's  self:  To  leap  too  far  or 
too  high ; to  exert  one’s  self  too  much ; to 
overdo  things. 

“ Vaultiug  ambition,  which  o'erleaps  itself." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  1.  7. 

O-ver-leana'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  learned.  ] 
Too  learned,  pedantic. 

o-ver-leam’-ed-ness,  s.  (Eng.  over,  and 
leamedness.]  Excessive  learning  or  know- 
ledge. 

“ A man  may  wonder  at  these  learned  criticks  oven 
leamednessc.”— Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  i iiL 

* d'-ver-leath-er,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  leather.] 
The  upper  leather;  the  leather  forming  the 
upper  part  of  a shoe;  the  part  of  the  shoe 
which  covers  the  foot. 

“ My  toes  look  through  the  overleather.”—  Shakesp. : 
Taming  of  the  Shrew.  (Induct.,  ii.) 

* o-ver-leav'-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  leaven- 
v.] 

1.  To  leaven  too  much ; to  cause  to  rise  or 
swell  too  much. 

2.  To  intermix  too  much ; to  corrupt,  to 
spoil. 

“You  are  not  overleavened  with  your  fortune." 

Ben  Jonson  : The  Fox,  v.  6. 

6-ver-llb'  cr-al,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  liberal .J 
Too  liberal,  too  free,  too  generous. 

d-ver-lib'-er-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
liberally.]  Too  liberally,  too  freely,  too  gener- 
ously ; with  too  greet  liberality. 

* overlsck’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  lick.]  To 
lick  over ; to  pass  the  tongue  over. 

“The  worst  [of  his  verses]  be  wild  in  couert  scrole  to 
lurke 

Untill  the  beare  were  overliekt  afresh." 

Turbervile  : Epiloge  to  his  Books. 

6-Ver-lIe',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  lie  (2),  v.] 

1.  To  lie  over ; to  be  laid  or  placed  upon. 

* 2.  To  smother  by  lying  upon  or  by  close 
covering. 

“This  woman’s  child  died  in  the  night,  because  sho 
overlaid  it.’’— 1 Kings  iii.  19. 

* 3.  To  oppress. 

If  Overlie  and  overlay  are  frequently  cor- 
fused.  (See  Overlay,  v.) 

* O'-ver-llght  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
light,  s.)  An  excessive  light ; too  strong  a 
light. 

"An  overlight  maketb  the  eyes  dazeU."— Bacon  : 
Nat.  Bist.,  § 871. 

* o-ver-light'  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
light,  a.]  Too  light,  too  frivolous,  too  trifling; 
giddy. 

"Ever  overlight  and  merry."— A scham. 

♦o'-ver-li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  overly;  -nest.] 

Carelessness. 

" Without  insolence,  without  scomfull  overliness."— 
Bp.  Ball : Epistle  vi.,  ded.  6. 

* o-ver-lin'-ger,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  linger.] 
To  detain  too  long. 

" He  loves  not  to  overlinger  any  in  an  afflicting 
hope." — Philter : Boly  State,  IV.  i.  17. 

* d-ver-link',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  link,  v.) 
To  link  together  ; to  join. 

" A bridge  made  of  many  barges,  overlinked  ai  to 
getlier ." —Backluyt : Voyages,  ii.  77. 

* 6- ver- live',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  live,  v.J 

A.  Trans. : To  live  longer  than ; to  outlive ; 
to  survive. 

"The  elders  that  overlived  Josua.” — Joshua  xxlv. 
(1551.) 


f&tc,  f&t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  were,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


overliver— overnight 


3421 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  live  longer  than  another ; to  survive 
or  outlive  others. 

•'  Why  do  I overlive  Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  773. 3] 

2.  To  live  too  fast. 

•o-ver-llv'-er,  * o-ver-lyv-er,  s.  [Eng. 

over,  and  liver  (1).]  One  who  lives  longest ; a 
survivor. 

“Hereupon  a peace  was  concluded  ...  to  continue 
for  both  the  kings’  lives,  and  the  overliver  of  them." — 
Bacon  : Henry  VII.,  p.  191. 

B-ver-load',  v.t.  [Eng.  oner,  and  load,  v.] 
To  load  too  heavily  ; to  put  too  heavy  a load 
on  ; to  overburden,  to  overlade. 

“ Lag  with  overloaded  prore.' 

Scott : Rokeby,  vt  13. 

O-ver-log'-lC-al,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  logical .] 
Too  logical ; keeping  too  closely  to  forms  or 
rules  of  logic. 

i'-ver-long,  a.&adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  long,  a.] 

A.  As  adj. : Too  long. 

B.  As  adv. : For  too  long  a time. 

“ Both  the  parties  wallowing  overlong  in  the  stink- 
ing puddle  of  adulterie." — B olinshed  : Description  of 
Ireland,  ch.  ii. 

®-ver-look',  * o-ver-lok-en,  v.t.  [Eng. 
over,  and"  look,  v.] 

1.  To  look  over ; to  view  from  a higher 
place  or  position! 

“Titan,  tired  in  the  midday  heat. 

With  burning  eye  did  hotly  overlook  them." 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  178. 

* 2.  To  be  or  rise  above,  so  as  to  command 
a view  over. 

“The  laughing  nectar  overlooked  the  lid." 

Dryden  : Homer  ; Iliad  i. 

3.  To  see  or  look  at  from  behind  or  over  the 
Shoulder  of  another. 

*4.  To  inspect,  to  survey. 

“ Catesby,  o'erlook  the  walls." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  ill.  5. 

5.  To  superintend,  to  inspect,  to  oversee,  to 
l.ok  after. 

“In  the  greater  out-parishes,  many  of  the  poor 
parishioners  through  neglect  do  perish,  for  want  of 
•ome  heedful  eye  to  overlook  them .’—Qraunt : Bills  of 
Mortality. 

*6.  To  view  fully  ; to  peruse  ; to  go  through. 

**  Overlook  this  pedigree.”  Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  ii.  4. 

* 7.  To  review,  to  look  over,  to  revise ; to 
•xamine  or  go  through  a second  time. 

“ When  I had  red  this  tale  wele 
And  overlooked  it  every  dele." 

Chaucer  : Boke  of  the  Duchess,  232. 

8.  To  pass  over  with  indulgence ; to  for- 
give ; to  allow  to  pass  without  punishment  or 
censure. 

9.  To  pass  over  without  notice ; to  disre- 
gard, to  neglect,  to  let  pass  or  slip,  to  slight, 
to  omit,  to  miss. 

“These  considerations  were  altogether  overlooked  in 
1692."— Macaulay  : Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  six. 

* 10.  To  subdue  by  the  look ; to  unsettle ; 
to  fascinate,  to  bewitch. 

“ Beshrew  your  eyes. 

They  have  o’erlooked  me  and  divided  me." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iiL  2- 

6'-ver-look-er,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  looker.] 
One  who’  overlooks  others ; an  overseer ; a 
superintendent. 

* o'-ver-loop,  s.  [Dut.] 

Naut.  : The  same  as  Oblop  (q.v.% 

“Because  our  nether  overloops  are  raised  commonly 
from  the  water." — Raleigh:  Hist,  World. 

O-ver-lord',  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  lord,  s.]  One 
who  is  lord  over  another  or  others ; a superior 
lord,  a master. 

* o-Ter-lord’-shlp,  *.  [Eng.  overlord ; ship.] 
The  dignity,  office,  or  position  of  an  overlord. 

* 6-ver-love’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  love,  v.] 
To  love  unduly  or  to  excess  ; to  prize  or  value 
too  highly. 

e-ver-lusc'-ious  (sc  as  sh),  * o-ver-Iush'- 
ious,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  luscious.]  Too 
luscious ; sweet  to  excess. 

" A taste  overlushioue."— Bacon  : .Vat.  Hist.,  § 624. 

* o-ver-lus'-ty,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  lusty.] 
Too  lusty,  lively,  or  merry ; too  licentious. 

“ Til#  confident  and  overlusty  French." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V..  chorus  lv. 

* o'-ver-ljf,  * o-ver-lie,  a.  & adv.  (A.S. 

Oferlic,  ofernce.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Careless,  inattentive,  slight,  casual. 

" From  everie  wight  iborne  all  overly ." 

Chancer:  Troilut  k CreteUJ*. 


2.  Too  much,  too  great,  excessive. 

B.  As  adverb ; 

1.  Carelessly,  inattentively,  slightly. 

“Thou  doest  this  overlie,  or  onely  for  an  outward 
Bhowe."— Baret : Alvearie.  (1580.) 

2.  Too  much  ; excessively  ; above  measure ; 
extremely. 

3.  Oppressively.  ( Stanihurst : Ireland,  p.  22.) 
o-ver-ly-mg,  pa.  par,  & a.  [Overlie.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : (See  the  verb). 

2.  Geol. : A term  used  by  Dr.  MacCulloch  and 
others  for  volcanic  rocks,  which  often  overtop 
other  strata  and  spread  over  them.  It  is 
opposed  to  underlying  (q.v.). 

* d-ver-mag'-ni-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
magnify.]  To  magnify  too  much  or  to  excess. 

* o-ver  mal'-a-pert,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
malapert.]  Excessively  malapert  or  impudent. 

“ Others  of  them  overmalajtert  and  censorious.”— 
Prynne:  Histrio-Mastix.  (Pref.) 

* o'-ver-man-ner,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
manner.]  Above  measure ; to  excess ; [ex- 
cessively. 

“ Ovcrmcnner  we  weren  greued  overmyght." — Wy- 

clijfe  : 2 Corinth.  L. 

6-ver-mar9h',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  march , v.] 
To  cause  to  march  too  long  or  too  far ; to 
exhaust  or  overfatigue  by  too  long  marching. 
“The  Prince  his  horse  were  overmarcht." — Baker: 
Charles  I.  (an.  1643). 

* d-ver-mast'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  masted.] 
Having  masts  too  long  or  too  heavy  for  the 
vessel. 

“ But  his  o'ermasted  galley  checked  his  haste." 

Dryden:  Virgil ; JSneid  v.  202. 

* 6 -ver -mas' -ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 

master,  v.] 

1.  To  overcome,  to  subdue,  to  conquer,  to 
master,  to  rule. 

“ They  have  slavish  fears  that  do  overmaster  them." 
— Bunyan  : Pilgrims  Progress,  pt.  i. 

2.  To  hold  or  keep  in  one's  power  by  superior 
force. 

“ The  crown  that  thou  o'ermasterest.' 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  ii.  L 

d-Ver-mat^lT,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  match,  v.] 
1.  To  be  too  much  or  two  powerful  for  ; to 
be  more  than  a match  for ; to  conquer. 

41  The  men  of  Essex,  overmatch'd  by  none." 

Drayton:  Battle  of  Agincourt. 

*2.  To  dispose  of  in  wedlock  to  one  of  a 
higher  station. 

" If  a yeoman  have  one  sole  daughter,  he  must  over, 
match  her  above  her  birth.’*— Burton : Anat.  Melan.. 
p.  559. 

* o'-ver-matph,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  match,  s.] 
One  who  is  more  than  a match  for  another ; a 
superior  in  powers.  ( Milton : P.  It.,  iv.  7.) 

* d-ver-jneas'-ure  (s  as  zh),  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  measure,  v.]  To  measure  or  estimate  too 
largely ; to  overestimate. 

“ Overmeasuring  their  forces.” — Bacon  : Essays  ; 
Kingdoms  & Estates. 

* o'-ver  meas  are  (s  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  over, 
and  measure,  s.J 

1.  Excess  of  measure ; something  given  over 
the  due  measure  ; excess. 

2.  One  in  twenty  given  over  and  above  in 
the  sale  of  corn. 

* 6 ver-mcd'dle,  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  meddle.] 
To  meddle  unduly. 

d-ver-mel'-low,  a.  (Eng.  over,  and  mellow.] 
Too  mellow,  too  ripe. 

* d-ver-mer’-it,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  merit,  s.] 

Excessive  merit  or  desert. 

44  An  overmerit  made  against  him." — Bacon  : Henry 
VII . p.  133. 

o'-ver-mlc-kle,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 

mickle.]  Overmuch. 

* o’-ver-might,  * d'-ver-myght  (gh  silent), 

adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  might,  s.]  Above  or 
beyond  one’s  might  or  power.  [Overmanner.] 

* d-ver-mix',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  mix.]  To 

mix  with  too  much. 

M Those  things  ...  no  joy  shall  know. 

Or  little  measure  overmixt  with  woe."  Creech. 

* o'-ver-m^he,  a.  & adv.  [Overmuch.) 

O-ver-mod'-est,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  modest.] 

Modest  to  excess  ; too  modest. 

44  Overmodest  suitors  seldom  speed.’*— Hale  : Remains. 
eer.  on  Luke  xviii.  L 


o-ver-mod'  est-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
modestly.]  In  an  overmodest  manner;  too 
modestly  ; with  excessive  modesty. 

“ Overmodestly  forbear  the  occasion  of  making  them- 
selves great. "—Raleigh : Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  v.,  $ 4. 

d'-ver-moist,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  moist.]  Too 
moist. 

“An  overdry  heat  or  au  overmoist  heat."— Ba coni 
Nat.  Hist.,  § 706. 

* 6-  ver  - moist'  - ure,  s.  [Eng.  over , and 

moisture .]  An  excess  of  moisture. 

**  Overmoisture  doth  somewhat  extinguish  the  heat.  : 
—Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 706. 

* o-ver-mon'-ey,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  money,] 
To  bribe.  ( Fuller : Worthies,  i.  558.) 

* o'-ver-more,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  more.. 
Beyond,  further,  moreover. 

* o-ver-mor'-rdw,  * o-ver-mor-owe,  >. 

[Eng.  over,  and  morrow.]  The  day  after  to- 
moi-row. 

" To  daye,  to  morrowe,  and  overmorowe."—  Tobias 
viii.  (1551.) 

* 6' -ver -most,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  most.] 
Highest ; over  or  above  all  others. 

“ This  palle  is  worne  upon  this  vestyment,  overmost 
of  all."— Fabyan  : Chronicle,  vol.  L,  ch.  ccxxi. 

* o-ver-mount',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  mount, 
v.]  To  rise  above. 

o'-ver-mix9li,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
much.] 

A.  As  adj. : Too  much ; above  what  i* 
necessary  or  proper. 

4‘  It  occasions  thirst  and  overmuch  drinking.’’— 
Locke  : Of  Education,  § 14. 

B.  As  adv. : Too  much  ; in  or  to  too  great 

a degree. 

“ I also  err’d  in  overmuch  admiring." 

MUton  : P.  L.,  ix.  1,178. 

C.  As  subst. : Too  much ; more  than  H 
proper  or  sufficient. 

“ By  attributing  overmuch  to  things 
Less  excellent.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  viii.  565. 

* d'-ver-much-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
muchness.]  Excess,  exuberance,  superabum 
dance. 

“ Superlation  and  overmuchness  amplifies.”—  Bert 

Jonson : Discoveries. 

* 6- vcr-mul  -tl-ply,  v.t.  & i.  (Er.g,  over,  and 

multiply.] 

A.  Trans. : To  multiply  or  repeat  too 
often. 

“ fci  overmultiplying  and  in  overnaagnifying  of  it." 
—Bp.  Hall:  Sermons;  Philip,  iii. 

B.  Intrans. : To  multiply  or  increase  too 
rapidly  or  in  too  great  numbers. 

* o-ver-mul'-tx-tude,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 

multitude.]  To  exceed  or  surpass  in  multi- 
tude  or  numbers  ; to  outnumber. 

44  The  herds  would  overmultitudc  their  lords." 

Milton : Comus,  731. 

* o-ver-name',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  name,  v.] 
To  name  in  a series  or  order ; to  go  through 
the  names  of  in  order. 

41 1 pray  thee,  overname  them,  and  as  thou  names! 
them  I will  describe  them." — Shakesp.:  Merchant  of 
Venice,  L 2. 

o’-ver-neat,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  neat.]  Neat 
to  excess  ; too  neat. 

* o-ver-net',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  net.]  To 
cover,  as  with  a net.  ( Carlyle : Diamond 
Necklace,  ch.  iv.) 

t 6-ver-iU9e',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  nice.]  Nice, 
delicate,  or  fastidious  to  an  excess ; too  nice 
or  delicate. 

“ Away  with  such  ovemice  and  curious  companions.- 
Bp.  Hall : Noah's  Dove. 

* o-ver-m9e'-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  over,  and  nicely .] 
In  an  ovemice  manner:  too  nice  or  fastidi- 
ously. 

* o-ver-m9e'-ness,  ».  [Eng.  ovemice;  ness.} 
Excessive  delicacy  or  fastidiousness.  ( Richard- 
son: Clarissa,  v.  8.) 

o'-ver-mght  (gh  silent),  s.,  a.,  & adv.  [Eng. 
over,  and  night.] 

* A.  As  subst. : Night  before  bedtime. 

**  If  I had  given  you  thia  at  overnight. 

She  might  havo  been  o erta’en.” 

Shakesp.  : AU's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  ill.  4. 
B.  As  adj. : Done  or  happening  the  nigh* 
before. 


Mil.  » Pout,  jovsrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9M21,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  ; expect,  ZKenophoja,  exist,  ph  = Si 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -£ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bie,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del* 

23—  Vol.  3 


3422 


overnime— overreach/ 


C.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  the  course  of  the  night  or  evening ; 
in  the  evening  before. 

2.  During  or  throughout  the  night : as,  He 
stayed  overnight. 

* o- ver-nime,  v.t.  [A.S.  oferniman,  from  ofer 

v = over,  and  niman  — to  take.]  To  overtake ; 

to  seize. 

" The  cold  of  doth,  that  had  him  overnome." 

Chaucer  : 0.  T..  2,802. 

* d-ver-nip'-pihg,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  nip- 
ping.] Too  nipping  or  sharp. 

“ Albeit  their  wether  were  bitter  and  overnipping.'' 
— Bolinshed  : Ireland  (an.  1543). 

* o ver-noise’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  noise.] 
To  overpower,  quell,  or  drown  with  noise. 

"No  mirth  of  music  overnoUe  your  fears." 

Cowley : Horace,  bk.  iii.,  ode  1. 

* o-ver  nomc,  pret.  or  pa.  par.  of  v.  [Over- 
nime.] 

© - ver  - nu  - mer  - oils,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
numerous.]  Too  numerous ; excessive  in 
number. 

" They  are  not  overnumerous."— Grew  : Cosmo.  Sacra, 
ch.  viii.,  § 43. 

* 6-ver-6f'-fi5e,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  office.] 
To  lord  over  by  or  in  virtue  of  an  office. 

" This  might  be  the  fate  of  a politician  which  this 
ass  overofficcs."— Shakesp. : Hamlet,  v.  L 

©-ver-6f-fl'-cious,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  offi- 
cious.] Officious  to  excess ; too  officious. 

* O-ver-paint’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  paint,  v.] 
To  paint,  colour,  or  describe  too  highly. 

“ To  overpaint  that  which  is  garnished  with  better 
colours  already."— Raleigh : Hist.  World , bk.  ii.,  ch. 
xvi.,  § l. 

© ver-pam  -pered,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  pam- 
pered.] Fed  or  clothed  too  luxuriantly. 

“ Great  Ganges  . . . 

Gikls  with  his  glistering  sands  the  overpamper d 
shore."  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  15. 

* o-ver  part/,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  part.]  To 
assign  too  difficult  a part  to. 

* o-ver-pass',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  pass,  v.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  pass  over ; to  cross. 

“This  limit  maybe  advantageously  overpassed ." — 
Poe  : Works  (1864),  it  2GL 

2.  To  pass  through ; to  go  through ; to 
endure. 

"The  perils  that  he  hath  overpassed."~-North : Plu- 
tarch;  Amiot  to  the  Headers. 

' 3.  To  pass  over ; to  pass  with  disregard ; to 
overlook. 

4.  To  omit ; not  to  include  or  comprise  ; to 
pass  by. 

" If  the  grace  of  him  which  saveth  overpass  some." 

— Hooker  : Eccles.  Polity. 

5.  To  surpass,  to  exceed,  to  excel. 

•*  It  seems  you  have  abjured  the  help  which  men 
Who  overpass  their  kind  as  you  would  do 
Have  humbly  sought."  Drowning : Paracelsus,  L 

B.  Intrans, : To  pass  by ; to  cease  by 
passing. 

4‘  Pause  till  this  heat  be  somewhat  overpast ." 

Drayton  : Barons  Wars,  11. 

O-ver-passed',  o-ver-past',  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[Overpass.] 

* o-ver- pass '-ion-ate  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 
over,  and  passionate,  j Passionate  to  excess  ; 
too  passionate. 

* o-ver-pass' -ion-ate-ly  (ss  as  sh),  adv. 

(Eng.  over,  and  passionately.]  In  an  over- 
passionate  manner ; too  passionately. 

* o ver  pay’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  pay,  v.] 

1.  To  pay  in  excess  ; to  pay  beyond  what  is 
necessary  or  right. 

2.  To  pay  more  than  sufficiently ; to  reward 
too  highly. 

“ Hia  march  o'erpaid  by  such  a promis’d  fight.” 

Addison : The  Campaign. 

* o-ver-peer',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  peer,  v.) 
To  look  over  or  down  on ; to  overlook ; to 
rise  above. 

“ Mountainous  error  . . . too  highly  heap’d 
For  truth  to  o’erpeer .” 

Shakes]}  : Coriolanus,  11.  8. 

O-ver-peo'-ple,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  people, 
v.]  To  people  or  populate  too  thickly ; to 
overstock  witli  inhabitants. 

0 o-ver-per9h',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  perch.] 
To  fly  over. 

" With  love’s  light  wings  (lid  I o'crperch  these  walls." 

Shakesp. : Borneo  & Juliet,  ii.  2. 


* o-ver-per-suade'  (u  as  w),  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  persuade.]  To  persuade  agaiust  one’s  in- 
clination or  convictions. 

“ Overpersuaded  by  his  landlord  to  take  physic.”— 
Dryden:  Virgil ; JSneid.  (bed.) 

* o-ver-pert'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  over;  pert;  -ed.] 
Having  too  much  pertness  or  sauciness  ; too 
pert. 

“ Overperted  with  so  high  authority.”— Raleigh : 
Hist.  World,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxii.,  § 10. 

* o-ver-pes'-ter,  v.t.  [Eug.  over,  and  pes'ter.] 
To  pester  to  excess. 

“ The  camp  was  overpestered  with  those  who  had  been 
abroad."— Raleigh:  Hist.  World,  bk.  1L,  ch.  xiv.,  § 4. 

* O-ver- pic'- ture,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
picture,  v.]  To  "he  a better  picture  than  ; to 
represent  or  picture  in  an  exaggerated  manner. 

“ O'erpicturing  that  Venus,  where  we  see 
The  fancy  outwork  nature." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  ii.  2. 

* O-ver-plant',  v.t.  [Eng/  over,  and  plant,  v.] 

1.  To  transplant ; to  remove  and  plant  in 
another  place. 

“ Be  thou  drawen  up  by  the  roote,  and  be  ouer- 
plantid  into  the  see.”—  Wycliffe : Luke  xviL 

2.  To  plant  too  much;  to  overstock  with 
plants. 

* o-ver-pleaf e',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  please.] 
To  please,  delight,  or  gratify  to  excess. 

" The  senses  love  not  to  be  overpleased."— Bacon  : 
Hat.  Hist.,  § 835. 

O'-ver-plus,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  plus.]  A sur- 
plus ; that  which  remains  over  and  above  the 
quantity  required  or  proposed ; excess,  ba- 
lance. 

“ He  duly  went  with  wbat  small  overplus 
His  earnings  might  supply." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  i. 

*5-Ver-ply',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  ply.]  To 
ply  to  excess  ; to  employ  in  too  great  labour ; 

- to  overwork. 

‘ What  supports  ine,  dost  thou  ask? 

The  conscience.  Friend,  t’  have  lost  them  overplied 

In  liberty’s  defence."  Milton : Sonnet  22. 

* 6-ver-poise',  * o-ver-poyse,  v.t.  [Eng. 
over , and  poise.]  To  weigh  more  than  ; to 
outweigh,  to  overbalance. 

“ Abler  to  waft  up  their  bodies,  which  are  in  others 
overpoysed  by  the  Binder  legs  ."—Browne  : Vulgar  Er - 
rours,  l)k.  iv.,  ch.  vL 

* 6'-ver-poi§>e,  s.  [Overpoise,  v.]  A weight 
which  overbalances  or  weighs  down  another  ; 
a preponderant  weight ; a counter-balance. 

“ Some  overpoise  of  sway,  by  turns,  they  share.” 
Dryden  : Epistle  to  his  Kinsman  J.  Dryden . 

* O Ver  pol'  ish,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  polish, 
v.]  To  polish  too  much  or  too  highly. 

* o-ver-pon'-der-ous,  a.  (Eng.  over,  and 
ponderous.]  Too  ponderous,  too  heavy,  too 
weighty,  too  burdensome. 

“An  unfit  and  over  ponderous  argument.”—  Milton  : 
Of  Education. 

* 6-vcr  post',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  post,  v.] 
To  get  over  quickly  and  easily ; to  get  clear 
of  cheaply. 

“You  may  thank  the  unquiet  time,  for  your  quiet 
overposting  that  action."— Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  l 2. 

* 6-ver-p6'-tent,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  potent.] 
Too  potent,  too  powerful ; overpowering. 

“ Thou  the  sooner 

Temptation  found’at,  or  overpotent  charms.” 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistes,  427. 

O-ver-pdr^-er,  v.t . [Eng.  over,  and  power.] 

1.  To  conquer  or  overcome  by  superior 
numbers  or  force  ; to  defeat,  to  reduce  to 
submission,  to  vanquish. 

**  The  foe  from  numbers  courage  drew. 

And  overpower'd  that  gallant  few." 

W ordsworth  : White  Doe,  iv. 

2.  To  overcome  ; to  be  too  strong  or  power- 
ful for. 

“Inly  distress’d,  or  overpower'd  with  awe.” 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  Ii. 

* 6'-Vcr-p<Jw-er,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  power.] 
An  excessive  power. 

"When  a state  growes  to  an  overpower,  it  is  like  a 
great  floud."— Bacon : Essays ; Of  Vicissitude. 

6-ver-p6tV'-er-rag,  a.  [Overpower.]  Irre- 
sistible ; vanquishing  by  superior  strength  or 
force ; too  strong,  too  powerful. 

“ Conquered  with  an  overpowering  force  and  evidence 
of  tho  most  concerning  truths." — South:  Sermons,  vol. 
v.,  ser.  11. 

O-ver  p(fvtr'~cr-mg->.y,  adv.  [Eng.  over- 
powering ; -ly.]  In  an  overpowering  manner ; 
with  superior  force. 


* o-ver-pralf'-Ing,  ».  [Eng.  over,  and  prait. 

mg.]  Excessive  praise  ; flattery. 

“ Serpent,  thy  overpraising  leaves  in  doubt 
The  virtue  of  that  fruit. ,T  Milton  : P.  L.,  ix.  C15. 

* o-ver-prea9h',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  preach.} 
To  preach  in  a style  above  the  comprehension 
of  the  congregation.  ( Gauden  : Tears  of  the 
Church,  p.  117.) 

* o-ver-press',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  press,  v.) 
To  bear  upon  witli  irresistible  force  ; to  over* 
whelm,  to  crush,  to  overpower. 

“The  overpressed  spirits.” 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  111.  2. 

* d-ver-press'-or,  s.  [Eng.  overpress ; su£& 
•or.]  An  oppressor. 

“ Fitz  Stephen  calleth  him  * Violentus  Cantii  incu- 
bator,’ that  is,  the  violent  overpressor  of  Kent." — P, ► 
Holland  : Camden , p.  532. 

o-ver-press'-ure  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

over,  and  pressure .]  Undue  or  excessive  pres- 
sure ; specif.,  enforced  overwork  in  schools. 
“It  seems  that  tills  overpressure  ia  a species  o I 
bogey,  which  shrinks  into  very  small  dimensions 
and  loses  most  of  its  terror  when  fairly  run  down."— 
Athenaeum,  Aug.  29,  1885,  p.  267. 

* 6-ver-prIze',  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  prize , v.j 

1.  To  prize  or  value  too  highly ; to  over 
value. 

" Nor  life  to  overprize,  nor  death  to  fear.” 

Boyse : The  Wish. 

2.  To  exceed  in  value. 

“ That  which  . . . o'erprized  all  popular  rate." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  i.  2. 

o'-ver-pro-duc-tion,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 

production.]  Excessive  production;  produc- 
tion in  excess  of  the  demand. 

o ver-prompt',  a,  [Eng.  over,  and  prompt,  a.] 
Too  prompt,  too  ready,  too  eager. 

* d-ver-prompt’-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 

promptness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
overprompt ; too  great  eagerness  or  readiness. 

“ Out  of  thiB  has  sprung  an  overpromptness  in  many 
young  men  to  raise  a quarrel."—  Hales:  Remaines ; Of 
Duels. 

* o-ver-pro-por'-tion,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
proportion,  v.]  To  make  of  too  great  a pro- 
portion. 

overproud',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  proud. j 
Proud  to  excess : too  proud. 

“ Being  overproud  witli  sap  and  blood.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iiL  4. 

* 6-vev-prov'-l-dent,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  pro- 
vident.] Too  provident  or  sparing ; niggardly. 

* o-ver-pro-voke',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  pro- 
voke. ] To  provoke  too  much. 

“ It  grieves  him  to  be  overprovoked  to  our  punish- 
ment."— Bp.  Hall:  Occas.  Meditations,  136. 

* d-ver-pur1 -9ha.se,  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and 

purchase,  v.]  To  pay  too  much  for.  ( Gentle- 
man Instructed,  p.  280.) 

* o'-ver-pur-9hase,  s.  [Overpurchase,  v.] 
A dear  bargain ; something  for  which  too 
much  has  been  paid.  ( Collier ; English  Stage, 
p.  161.) 

* 6-ver-quell',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  quell.] 
To  quell,  to  subdue,  to  overpower.] 

“ The  unrulie  spirits  overquellf 

Bp.  Hall:  Elegy  on  Dr.  Witaker. 

O-ver-qui'-et-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  quiet- 
ness.] Too  much  quietness. 

* O-ver-rack',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  rack,  v.] 
To  torture  excessively ; to  put  too  great  a 
strain  upon.  (Nashe  ; Inlrod.  to  Green' s Mena, 
phon,  p.  8.) 

o-ver-rake',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  rake. ) 

Naut. : To  break  in  upon,  as  a ship,  when 
the  waves  break  in  upon  her  riding  at  anchor 
in  a head  sea. 

o ver-rank',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  rank. 

Too  rank  or  luxuriant. 

“ Things  overrank  do  never  kindly  bear." 

Drayton : Legend  of  0.  Cromwell* 

o-ver-rate',  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  rate , v.]  To 
rate  or  value  too  highly  ; to  overestimate. 

“ Overrate  their  happiness.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  iii. 

d-ver-rea^h',  v.t . & i.  [Eng.  over , and  reach.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  reach  beyond  or  above ; to  rise 
above  ; to  extend  beyond. 

" Neither  overreach  nor  full  short  of  the  other  end  ol 
the  lower.'— Bcddoes  : On  Mathematical  Evidence. 


Cate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son. ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  es,  ce  = e ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


overreaeher— overset 


3423 


• 2.  To  overtake  ; to  catch  up. 

* So  that  at  length,  after  long  weary  chace.  . . • 

He  overraught  him.”  Spenser  : F.  Q.,  VI  Hi.  60. 

3.  To  deceive  by  cunning  ; to  cheat,  to 
Outwit,  to  get  the  better  of. 

" Their  cupidity  overreached  itself."—  Macaulay: 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  cheat,  to  deceive. 

" Self-seeking,  grasping,  overreaching  allies.”—  Mac. 
au'.  iy  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Manege:  A horse  is  said  to  overreach 
when  he  brings  his  hinder  feet  too  far  for- 
wards, and  strikes  his  toes  against  his  fore- 
shoes. ( Farrier's  Diet.) 

i-ver-reach'-er,  s.  [Eng.  overreach ; -er] 
One  who  * overreaches,  deceives,  or  tricks 
another ; a cheat. 

• 6-ver-read',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  read  J To 
read  over  ; to  peruse. 

“ She  oft  and  oft  it  overred." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  xi.  60. 

G-ver-read'-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
readily.]  Too  readily  ; with  excessive  readi- 
ness or  willingness. 

d-ver-read'-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  readi- 
ness.] Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  over- 
ready  ; excessive  or  undue  readiness  or  will- 
ingness. 

• 6-ver-read' -jf,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  ready.] 
Too  ready  or  willing. 

• 6 - vsr  - rec'  - kon,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
reckon.]  To  reckon,  compute,  or  estimate  too 
highly. 

“If  we'will  needs  overreckon  our  condition  we  do  but 
help  to  aggravate  our  own  wretcheduesse."— Dp.  Hall: 
Balm  qf  Gilead,  § 9. 

• 6-ver-red',  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  red.]  To 
smear  or  cover  over  with  a red  colour. 

“Go,  prick  thy  face,  and  overred  thy  fear.** 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  v.  3. 

to-ver-re-fme',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  refine.] 
To  refine  too  much. 

o-ver-re-fine'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
refinement.]  Excessive  refinement ; refinement 
with  an  affectation  of  nicety. 

• e-ver-rent',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  rent.]  To 
rent  too  highly  ; to  rackrent. 

6-ver-rid',  d-ver-rid'-den,  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[Override.] 

O-ver-ride',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  ride,  v.] 

1.  To  fatigue  or  exhaust  by  too  much  or  too 
long  riding. 

* 2.  To  overtake  and  pass  in  riding. 

“My  lord,  I overrode  him  on  the  way.” 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  L L 

* 3.  To  ride  or  drive  over. 

“ The  carter  overriden  with  his  carte.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  2,024. 

4.  To  supersede,  to  annul ; to  do  away  with. 

“ The  Democratic  majority  will  not  be  strong  enough 
to  override  his  reto."—Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Nov.  9,  1882. 

OVerrighteous  (as  5-ver-rit'-yus),  a. 

[Eng.  over,  and  righteous.]  Affecting  excessive 
righteousness. 

• 6-ver  rfg'  id,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  rigid.] 

Too  rigid,  too  severe. 

• o-ver-rlg'-or-ous,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 

rigorous.]  Too  rigorous. 

" These  perchance  are  overrigoroutP—Prynn « : His- 
trio-Mastix,  v.  10. 

6-ver-ripe',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  ripe.]  Too 
ripe ; ripe  to  excess. 

"Thy  years  are  ripe  and  overripe." 

Milton:  P.  R.,  ill.  31. 

6-Ver  rip'-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  ripen.] 
To  make  too  ripe  ; to  ripen  too  much. 

“Why  droops  my  lord,  like  overripen'd  com?” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  L 2. 

•o-ver-roast',  v t.  [Eng.  over,  and  roast,  v.] 
To  roast  too  much  ; to  cook  overmuch  ; hence, 
to  make  completely  ready.  ( Shakesp . : Cyinbe- 
line,  v.  4.) 

O-ver-rule',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  rule,  v.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  influence  with  predominant  power ; to 
exercise  dominion,  authority,  or  command 

«ver. 

“As  if  predestination  overruled 
Their  will.*  Milton : P.  L.,  iii.  Ill 


2.  To  reject  the  arguments,  pleas,  or  objec- 
tions ot 

"He  was  again  overruled.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

II.  Law : To  disallow,  to  reject ; to  rule 
against : as,  The  objection  was  overruled. 

“The  overruling  of  the  veto  of  the  other  tribunes  by 
Licinius  aud  Sextius."  — Lewis:  Cred.  Early  Roman 
Hist.  (1855),  ii  380. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  exercise  rule  or  autho- 
rity ; to  govern  ; to  rule. 

“Thus  he  that  overruled,  I overswayed." 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  109. 

o-ver-rul'-er,  s.  [Eng.  overrule); -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  overrules,  directs,  or 
governs. 

“ Proof,  the  overruler  ot  opinions  ."—Sidney : Defence 
of  Poesy. 

o-ver-rul-mg,  pr.  par.  or  «.  [Overrule.] 

* o-ver-rul'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  overruling  ; 
-ly.]  In  an  overruling  manner. 

6-ver-run',  * o-ver-renne,  * o-ver-rune, 

v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  run.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1 . To  run  over ; to  spread  over ; to  grow 
over ; to  overspread. 

“The  chilling  cold  did  ouerrune  their  bones.” 

Surrey  : Virgil ; sEneid  iL 

2.  To  invade  and  harass  by  hostile  incur- 
sions. 

“ If  he  advances  into  Connaught,  let  ua  overrun 
Leinster."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

* 3.  To  take  possession  of ; to  possess,  to 
fill. 

“ He  was  overrun  with  melancholy  humours,”— Bun- 
pan : Pilgrims  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

* 4.  To  subdue,  to  oppress. 

“ That  none  of  them  the  feeble  overrent 

Spenser : F.  V.  ii.  19. 

5.  To  injure  by  treading  or  trampling  down. 

“That  now  is  all  trampled  and  overrun."— Spenser : 
State  of  Ireland. 

* 6.  To  outrun ; to  run  faster  than  and 
leave  behind  ; to  outstrip  in  running. 

“ Ahimaaz  ran  by  the  way  of  the  plain,  and  overran 
Cushi.’’— 2 Samuel  xviii.  23. 

II.  Print. : To  carry  over  parts  of  lines, 
columns,  or  pages  in  corrections,  in  the  intro- 
duction of  new  matter,  or  in  the  contraction 
or  expansion  of  columns. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  run  or  pass  over  or  by. 

“Dispis’d  aud  troden  downe  of  all  that  overrann.” 
Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  32. 

2.  To  be  in  excess  or  superabundance  ; to 
run  over ; to  overflow. 

“ Though  you  have  left  me, 

Yet  still  my  soul  o'erruns  with  fondness  towards  you.” 

Smith. 

ii.  Print. : To  extend  beyond  the  proper  or 
desired  length. 

* o-ver-run'-ner,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  runner.] 
One  who  overruns  ; an  invader. 

“ Vandal  o’errunners,  Goths  in  literature.” 

Lovelace : Lucasta,  pt.  iL 

O-ver-saU',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  sail,  v.] 

Arch. : To  project  beyond  the  general  face. 

* o-ver-sat'-n-rate,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 

saturate.]  To’ saturate  to  excess. 

* o-ver-say'.  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  say.]  To  say 
over ; to  repeat. 

* o-ver-scape',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  scape.] 

To  escape. 

* o-ver-score',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  score,  v.] 
To  score  or  draw  a line  or  lines  over  ; to  erase 
by  lines  drawn  over. 

"The  words  'and  servant'  had  been  first  written 
and  then  overscored.''— Poe  : Works  (1864),  ii.  352. 

* o'-ver-sea,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  sen,] 

A.  As  adj. : Foreign  ; from  beyond  sea  ; not 
native. 

" Thei  will  pouder  their  talke  with  ou  ersea  language." 
— Wilson : Arte  of  Rhetorigue,  p.  164. 

B.  As  adv. : Over,  beyond,  or  across  the 
sea;  abroad. 

O-ver-seatn'-mg,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  seam- 
ing.] 

Sewing : The  same  as  Overcasting  (q.v.). 

* 6'-ver-sea|,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  seas.] 
The  same  as  Oversea  (q.v.). 

“Sick  of  home,  went  overseas  for  change.” 

Tennyson  : Walk  to  the  Matt. 


* o-ver-sfent',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  scent,  v.] 

1.  To  scent  to  excess. 

2.  To  scent,  so  as  to  hide  or  disguise  the 
original  smell. 

* 6-ver-scru-pu-lSs'-I-tjf,  s.  [Eng.  over, 

and  scrupulosity.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  overserupulous ; overscrupulousness. 

o-ver  scru'-p\i-lous,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
scrupulous.]  Too  scrupulous ; scrupulous  to 
excess. 

O-ver-scru'-pu-lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over., 

and  scrupulousness.]  The  same  as  Over- 
scrupulosity  (q.v.). 

* o-ver-search',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  search, 
v.]  To  search  over  or  through  ; to  examine. 

"I  had  ouersearched  all  my  booke.”— Sir  T.  Mont 
Workes,  p.  423. 

* o-ver-seas'-on,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  season, 
v.]  To  season  too  much  ; to  give  too  high  or 
strong  a relish,  flavour,  or  taste  to.  (.Lit.  & fig.) 

“ Overseason’d  with  base  anger." 

Beaum.  & Flet  : Pilgrim,  iv.  2. 

o-ver-see',  * o-ver-se,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  ofitr- 
seon,  from  ofer  — over,  and  sein  — to  see.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  look  down  upon  ; to  despise, 

* 2.  To  overlook  ; to  pass  over  or  by ; to 
omit,  to  neglect ; not  to  notice. 

“ They  would  saye  or  doo  a thyng  and  cannot  well 
come  thereon,  but  misse  nud  ouersee  themselfe  iu  the 
assaye." — Sir  T.  More  : W orkes,  p.  145. 

3.  To  overlook,  to  superintend ; to  look  or 
see  after. 

“Thou,  Collatine,  shalt  oversee  this  will.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,206. 

* 4.  To  deceive  ; to  cause  to  err. 

“ Such  overseers,  as  the  overseers  of  this  building, 
would  be  so  overseen  as  to  make  that  which  is  nar- 
rower, contain  that  which  is  larger ."—Holyday. 

S.  To  look  over  or  through  ; to  peruse. 

“And  whan  she  wist  how  that  it  stood. 

And  had  her  billes  ouerseyne, 

Thei  sliulden  haue  answere  ageyne.” 

Gower:  C.  A.,  viil 

* B.  Intrans. : To  make  an  oversight ; to 
miss  ; to  neglect  to  see  or  notice. 

o-ver-seen',  * o-ver-seene,  * o-ver- 
seyne,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Oversee.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

* 1.  Overlooked,  unnoticed. 

2.  Superintended  ; looked  after. 

* 3.  Tipsy. 

“Well  nigh  whittled,  almost  drunke,  somewhat 

over  scene."— Cotgrave. 

o-ver-seer',  *o-ver-sear,  s.  [Eng.orerse(e); 
-er.] 

1.  One  who  oversees  or  overlooks ; a super- 
intendent, a superior,  an  inspector. 

“ Those  ouersears  which  we  now  call  byshops  after 
the  Greke  word.” — Tyndall : Workes,  p.  252. 

2.  English:  A parochial  officer,  whose  main 
duty  is  to  make  provision  for  the  poor  of  the 
parish.  They  are  appointed  annually  in  each 
parish  by  the  justices  from  a list  of  names 
submitted  to  them  by  the  vestry  of  the  parish. 
The  office  is  compulsory  and  unpaid.  The 
primary  duty  is  to  raise  the  funds  necessary 
for  the  relief  and  support  of  the  poor  of  their 
respective  parishes,  for  which  purpose  they 
are  empowered  to  make  and  levy  rates  upon 
the  several  inhabitants  of  the  parish. 

3.  Iu  this  country,  the  term  was  formerly 
applied  to  the  official  on  a Southern  plantation 
who  had  control  of  the  slaves. 

Overseer  of  highways  : In  some  of  the  States, 
an  officer  who  has  charge  of  the  building  and 
repairing  of  the  public  roads. 

O-ver-seer'- ship,  «.  [Eng.  overseer  ; - ship.\ 

The  office,  position,  or  station  of  an  overseer. 

oversell',  v.t.  To  sell  more  of  anything 
than  is  accessible  or  deliverable. 

6-ver-set',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over , and  sett  v.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  turn  bottom  upwards;  to  upset,  to 
throw  over,  to  overthrow. 

" Lest  storms  should  overset  the  leaning  pile. 
Deciduous."  Cowper : Task,  v.  39. 

* 2.  To  subvert,  to  destroy,  to  overthrow. 

* 3.  To  throw  out  of  regularity. 

* 4.  To  crowd,  to  fill  too  full. 

“ In  the  common  boat,  which  was  overset  with  mo* 
cliau d ise.’^ Howell  : Letters,  p.  16L 


boll,  bo^ ; pout,  Jo^rl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin.  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a3 ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -tng 
•Cian,  tian  — shan.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhfin,  -cioua,  -tious,  -sioaa  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bcl,  del. 


3424 


overset— overstay 


* 5.  To  overcharge  ; to  assess  too  highly. 

**  The  usurers  ami  publicans  ...  to  make  their  most 
i fcdvantage,  did  overset  the  people."—  Tyndale:  Workes, 
, ii.  71. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  turn,  or  be  turned  over  ; 
to  be  up«et  or  overthrown. 

| " Part  of  the  weight  will  be  under  the  axle-tree 

which  will  so  far  counterpoise  what  is  above  it,  that 
it  will  very  much  prevent  the  oversetting.”  — Morti- 
mer: Husbandry „ 

*5'-ver-set,  s.  [Overset,  ».] 

1.  The  act  of  oversetting  or  overthrowing ; 
the  state  of  being  overset  or  overturned  ; ruin. 

2.  An  excess,  a superfluity. 

■'  ©-ver-sew1  (ew  as  6),  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
sew.]  To  embroider.  [See  example  under 
Oversow,  2.] 

• 6-ver-shade',  v.t.  [Eng.  over  and  shade,  v.] 
To  cover  with  shade,  to  shade  ; to  render  dark 
or  gloomy,  to  overshadow. 

“ A conspicuous  tuft  of  ash  trees  which  overshades 
the  ruined  church."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

0- ver-shad'-dw,  * over-schad-owo,  v.t. 

[A.S.  ofersceadlan  ; from  ofer  — over,  and 
sceadian  = to  shade.] 

I 1.  To  throw  a shade  or  shadow  over ; to 
overshade. 

" On  the  tree  whose  heavy  branches 
Overshadowed  all  the  place." 

Longfellow  : Walter  von  der  Yogelweid. 

* 2.  To  shelter,  to  protect ; to  cover  with 
protecting  or  fostering  influence. 

" On  her  should  come 

The  Holy  Ghotft,  and  the  power  of  the  highest 

O'ershadow  her.”  Milton  : P.  R.,  i.  140. 

9 O-ver-shad  ow-er,  s.  [Eng.  overshadow; 
-er.]  One  who  or  that  which  overshadows,  or 
throws  a shade  over  anything. 

"No  oppressors  of  the  people,  no  overshadowers  of 
the  crown."— Bacon : Letter  to  the  King  (Jan.  2,  1618). 

• d-ver-shad'-ow-y,  * c-ver  shad  ow- 

ie,  a.  [Eng.  overshadow;  -y. ] Overshadow- 
ing. (P.  Holland:  Pliny,  xvi.  26.) 

• o-ver- shake',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  shake.] 

1.  To  disperse. 

" That  hast  this  winter’s  weather  overshake." 

Chaucer : The  Assembly  of  F owlet. 

2.  To  shake  excessively. 

S'-ver-Shave,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  shave.] 

Coopering : Ajointer having  a concave-edged 
bit,  on  which  the  backs  of  staves  are  dressed. 

• d-ver-shine',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  shine.] 

1.  To  shine  upon,  to  illumine.  ( Shakesp . : 
8 King  Henry  VI.,  ii.  1.) 

2.  To  outshine,  to  excel  in  lustre.  {Lit.  hjig.) 
(< Gauden : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  646.) 

5-vershoe,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  shoe,  s.) 

1.  An  india-rubber  shoe  to  protect  the  usual 
foot-covering  while  walking  in  muddy  streets ; 
a goloshe. 

2.  A shoe  of  buffalo-hide,  hair  inward,  used 
in  sleighing  or  winter  travelling. 

B-Ver-shoot',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  shoot.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  shoot  over,  as  water  on  a wheel. 

(O  V ERSHOT- WH  EEL.  ] 

2.  To  shoot  or  go  beyond  the  mark. 

" Not  to  overshoot  his  game,  but  stand  right  and  fair 
In  case  a wish'd  for  change  should  bring  fanaticism 
•gain  into  fashiou."— South:  Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  12. 

* 3.  To  fly  beyond  ; to  pass  swiftly  over. 

•\High  raised  on  fortune’s  hill,  new  Alpes  be  spies, 

V ershoots  the  valley  which  beneath  him  lies.’’ 

II  arte. 

*4.  To  go  beyond,  to  exceed. 

" Proud  of  his  speed  to  overshoot  the  truth.” 

Cowper  : Conversation,  641. 

* 5.  To  defeat,  to  foil. 

" TTia  not  the  first  time  you  were  overshot ." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  ill,  7. 

*6.  To  intoxicate  ; to  make  drunk  or  in- 
toxicated. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  fly  or  go  beyond  the  mark. 

"Often  it  drops,  or  overshoots  by  the  disproportions 
•f  distance  or  application." — Collier  : On  Reason. 

SI  To  overshoot  one's  self : To  venture  too 
far ; to  assert  too  much. 

" 1 doubt  me,  yon  shall  much  overshoot  yourself i"— 
Bpemcr : On  Ireland. 

1- ver-shot',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Overshoot.) 

©vershot-whcel,  s.  A form  of  water- 
wheel in  which  the  water  flows  upon  or  near 
the  top  of  the  wheel.  It  acts  principally  by 


gravity,  though  some  effect  is  of  course  due 
to  the  velocity  witli  which  the  water  arrives. 
Some  overshot  wheels  have  a circular  rack  or 
cogged  rim  near  the  periphery,  so  as  to  bring 
the  body  of  water  in  close  proximity  to  a 
pinion  which  communicates  the  motion  to 
the  machinery. 

* 6-ver-shroutT,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  shroud, 

v.]  To  overshadow,  to  darken.  ( Breton : 

Countess  of  Pembroke’ s Love,  p.  23.) 

o'-ver-sight  (gh  silent),  *o-vor-syght,  s. 

[Eng.  over  and  sight).] 

1.  Superintendence,  care,  overlooking,  su- 
pervision. 

" They  gave  the  money,  being  told  unto  them  that 
had  the  oversight  of  the  house."— 2 Kings  xil  11. 

2.  A mistake,  neglect,  omission,  inadvert- 
ence. 

" That  oversight  of  yours  in  not  asking  for  one.”— 
Bunyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

*3.  Escape. 

"To  joy  at  his  foolhappie  oversight .” 

Spenser:  F.  ty.,  I.  vi.  L 

*6-ver-saze'  (1),  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  size 

(1) .]  To  surpass  in  bulk. 

" Those  bred  in  a mountainous  country  oversize  those 
that  dwell  on  low  levels."— Su ndys  : Journey. 

* O-ver-size'  (2),  v.t.  [Eng.  overy  and  size 

(2) .]  To  cover  over  with  viscid  matter ; to 
smear  over. 

"Thus  o'ertized  with  coagulate  gore.” 

Shakesp. . Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

* O-ver-skip',  v.t.  [Eng.  overy  and  skipy  v.] 

1.  To  skip  or  leap  over  ; to  pass  by  leaping. 

2.  To  pass  over  ; to  skip  ; to  neglect. 

" Huge  great  blocks  that  I have  overskipped  in  this 
whole  book.'  —Bp.  Hall:  Answer  to  the  Vind.of  Smec- 
tymnuus. 

3.  To  escape. 

" But  then  the  mind  mnch  sufferance  doth  o'er  skip.” 
Shakesp.  : Lear,  iii.  6. 

8 6-ver-skip'-per,  a.  [Eng.  overskip;  -er.] 
One  who  overskips. 

o ver  slaugh'  {gh  silent),  v.t.  [Dut.  over- 
scan = to  skip  over.]  To  pass  over  in  favour 
of  something  else  ; to  obstruct : as,  To  over- 
slaugh a bill  in  the  legislature.  {American.) 

O-ver-sleep',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  sleep,  v.] 
To  sleep  beyond : as,  To  oversleep  the  usual 
time  of  rising.  Frequently  used  reflexively  : 
as,  I overslept  myself. 

* d-ver-slide’,  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  slide,  v.) 
To  slip,  slide,  or  pass  by. 

* 6-ver  slIght'  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  over, 
and  slight,  a.)  Too  slight,  too  thin,  too  unsub- 
stantial. (Bp.  Hall : Of  Contentation,  § 8.) 

* d-ver-slip  , v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  slip,  v.) 
To  let  pass  by  unnoticed,  undone,  or  neg- 
lected ; to  omit,  to  neglect. 

•‘Some  advantageous  nick  of  time,  which,  if  over • 
Hint  and  let  go.  either  the  price  fails  or  the  thing 
fails.1'— South  : Sermons,  vol.  xi.,  ser  10. 

* 6 ver  slow"  v.t.  [Overslow,  o.]  To  ren- 
der slow,  to  check,  to  slacken,  to  retard. 

" But . . . able  to  trash,  or  overslow  this  furious 
driver." — Hammond:  Works,  iv.  60S. 

o'-ver-slow,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  slow.]  Too 

slow. 

O'-ver^  Hian,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  man.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  overseer. 

2.  Scots  Law : An  umpire  appointed  by  a 
submission  to  decide  where  two  arbiters  have 
differed  in  opinion,  or  named  by  the  arbiters 
themselves  under  powers  given  to  them  by 
the  submission. 

* d-ver-smit'-ten,  a.  (Eng.  over,  and 

smitten.]  Excessively  pleased. 

" Many  lines  I’d  written. 

Though  with  their  grace  I was  not  oversmitten.'* 
Keats:  To  C.  Cowden  Clarke. 

8 o ver-snow',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  snow,  v.) 

1.  To  cover  with  snow. 

" Beauty  o’ersnowed,  and  bareness  every  where." 

Shakesp.  : Sonnet  3a 

2.  To  cover  as  with  snow ; to  whiten. 

" Ere  age  unstrung  my  nerves,  or  time  o‘ersnon<ed  ray 
head."  Dryden:  Virgil ; .Eneid  v.  653. 

8 o-ver-sold',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  soM.]  Sold 
for  too  much  or  at  too  great  a rate ; sold  for 
more  than  its  value. 

"The  thing  cull'd  life  with  ease  T can  disclaim, 

And  think  it  oversold  to  purchase  fame.  " 

Dryden:  Virgil;  *&neid  lx.  265. 


o-ver  soon',  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  so<m.j  Too 
soon,  too  early. 

“The  lad  may  prove  well  enough,  if  he  otersoon 
think  not  too  well  of  himself."— Sidney. 

* o-ver-sor'-row,  v.i.  [Eng.  over , ami 
sorrow.  J To  grieve,  sorrow,  vex,  or  afflict  to 
excess. 

"The  much-wronged  and  oversorrowed  state  ol 
matrimony.” — Milton:  Doctrine  of  Divorce.  (Pref.) 

* d-ver-sdw',  v.t.  [Eng.  overy  and  sow,  v.] 

1.  Lit. : To  sow  a crop  over  one  already  ex- 
isting. (Probably  with  reference  to  th« 
8uperseminavit  of  Matt.  xiii.  20  of  the  Vulgate.) 
[SUPERSEMINATION.  J 

"The  enemy  oversows  the  field  of  his  heart  witli 
tares." — Adams:  Works,  i.  48. 

2.  Fig. : To  besprinkle. 

"An  azure  scarf  all  oversown 
With  crowned  swords." 

Sylvester : Panaretus,  125. 

IT  Oversown  in  this  last  example  may  perhapa 
be  pa.  par.  of  oversew  = to  embroider. 

8 6-ver-spaa',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  span,  v.J 

To  span,  reach,  or  extend  over. 

8 o-ver-span'-gled  (lc  as  el),  a.  [Eng. 

over,  and  spangled.]  Studded  with  anything 
bright  and  sparkling. 

" ’Tis  blue,  and  overspangled  with  a million 
Of  little  eyea.”  Keats : Endymion,  L 678. 

8 o-ver-speak',  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  over,  and 

speak.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  speak  too  much ; to  use 
too  many  words. 

B.  Trans. : To  speak  more  than ; to  use 
more  words  than. 

8 o ver-spent',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  spent.] 

Exhausted,  wearied. 

“ O'erspent  with  heat  his  breath  he  faintly  drew." 

Eusden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  x. 

8 o-ver-spin',  v.t.  [Eng.  over, and  spin.]  To 
spin  out  to  too  great  a length  ; to  protract  too 
long. 

"Things  were  prepar’d,  debated,  and  then  done. 

Not  rashly  broke,  or  vainly  overspun.  ' 

Cartwright : Death  of  air  Lcvill  QlenviU . 

* o - ver-spradde,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v. 

[OVERSPREAD.] 

o-ver-spread , v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over , and 

spread .] 

A*  Transitive: 

1.  To  spread  over ; to  cover. 

" The  carpet-ground  shall  be  with  leaves  o'ersprtad. 
And  boughs  shall  weave  a covering  for  your  head. 

Dryden:  Viryil;  Eel.  i.  115. 

2.  To  scatter  over. 

* B,  Intrans.:  To  be  spread  over;  to  be 
scattered  over. 

8 o-ver-sprlng’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  spring, 
v.)  To  spring  or  leap  over;  to  overtop;  to 
surmount. 

" As  preyeth  hire  so  gret  a flood  to  bring 
That  five  fadome  at  the  least  it  overs pring 
The  highest  rock."  Chaucer  : C.  T.,  11,872. 

* o-ver-stand',  v.t.  [Eng.  overy  and  stand, 
v.]  To  stand  too  much  upon  price  or  con- 
ditions ; to  lose  by  making  extravagant  de- 
mands. 

" What  madman  would  o’erstand  his  market  twice  l” 
Dryden  : Theocritus ; IdyL  3. 

* o-ver  stare',  v.t.  & i . [Eng.  over,  and 
stare , v.] 

A.  Trans. : To  outstare ; to  look  more 
fiercely  than. 

" I would  o'erstare  the  sternest  eyes  that  look.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  i. 

B.  Tntrarvs.  : To  stare  wildly. 

“ Some  warlike  sign  must  be  used  : either  a slovenly 
buskin,  or  an  overstaring  frounced  head.  '— Ascham : 
Scholemaster. 

6-ver-state',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  stale,  v.] 
To  exaggerate  in  stating ; to  state  in  too 
strong  terms. 

8 6-  vcr  8tate'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
stately.]  Overbearingly.  (Vdal:  Erasmus’ 

Apoph.,  p.  306. 

o-ver-state'-mcilt,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 

statement.]  An  exaggerated  statement ; sn 
overcoloured  account. 

* 6-ver-stay',  v.t.  (Eng.  over,  and  stay,  v.] 
To  wait  or  stay  too  long  for  ; to  wait  or  stay 
beyond  the  time  or  duration  of. 

"Nothing  was  so  daugerous  as  to  overstay  the 
market.  '—Macuulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  p5t, 
Syrian,  ae.  oe  = e ; ©y  = »;  qu  = ItW f 


©to.  fXt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;  wo,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute.  Cub,  cure,  vpute,  our,  rule,  full ; try. 


overstep— overthwart 


3425 


6-ver-Step',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and  step , v.] 
A.  Trans.  : To  step  over  or  beyond ; to 
pass,  to  exceed,  to  transgress. 

“ O’erstep  not  the  modesty  of  nature." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet , iii.  2. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  neglect ; to  omit. 

“I  overslept  to  mention  somewhat  of  the  sweet 
ringing  of  our  tuneable  bells."— Church  Bells,  Aug.  20, 
1881,  p.  607. 

• O-ver-stmk',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  stink,  v.] 
To  stink  more  or  worse  than  ; to  exceed  in 
stench. 

“The  foul  lake, 

O'erstunk  their  feet."  Shakesp. : Tempest,  iv. 

• o'-ver-stock,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  stock,  s.) 
A superabundance,  an  excess ; more  than  is 
sufficient. 

d-ver-stock',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  stock,  v.] 
To  stock  too  much  ; to  fill  with  too  great  a 
stock  ; to  overcrowd ; to  supply  or  furnish 
with  too  great  a stock  or  supply. 

“ The  world’s  o'erstock'd  with  prudent  men." 

Dry  den  ; The  Medal,  102. 

• 6-ver  store',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  store,  v.l 
To  store  with  too  much  ; to  fill  with  too  much 
stores  ; to  overstock. 

“Even  the  ocean  itself  would  have  been  long  since 
overstored  with  fish."— Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  208. 

6-Ver  Stor  y,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  story.] 

Arch. : The  clerestory  or  upper  story  of  a 
building. 

t o-ver-strain',  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
strain,  v.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  strain  or  exert  one’s  self 
too  much  ; to  labour  to  excess. 

“With  overstraining  and  earnestness  of  finishing 
their  pieces,  they  often  did  them  more  harm  than 
good."— Dry  den  : Dufresnoy.  §54. 

B.  Trans.  : To  stretch  or  strain  too  far  or 
too  much. 

“ Lewis  was  sensible  that  the  strength  of  France 
had  been  overstrained  by  the  exertions  of  the  last 
campaign."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

fl-ver-Strain,  s.  [Overstrain,  v. ] Exces- 
sive exertion.  ( Richardson : Grandison,  vi. 

144.) 

• e - ver- strait -ly,  ado.  [Eng.  over,  and 
straitly.]  Too  straitly,  too  strictly,  too  rigor- 
ously. 

“He  found  himself  overstraitly  tied  up  with  hard 
conditions."— Raleigh : Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii. , § l. 

• o-ver-straw,'  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  straw,  v.] 
To  strew  or  scatter  over ; to  overstrew. 

“The  bottom  poison,  and  the  top  ov  rstraw'd 
With  sweets."  Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  1,143. 

• o-ver-stream',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  stream, 
v.]  To  stream  or  flow  over ; to  pass  over  as  a 
stream. 

“ O’ erstreamed  and  silver-streaked 
With  many  a rivulet."  Tennyson : The  Islet. 

d-ver-stretfh',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and 
stretch.] 

A.  Trans. : To  stretch  too  far ; to  overstrain. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  be  stretched  or  extended 
too  far. 

“The  tumour  was  gangrened  by  reason  of  the  over- 
stretching of  the  skin."—  Wiseman : Surgery,  bk.  i., 
ch.  xxi. 

• d-ver'-strew'  (ew  as  6),  * o-ver-strow', 

v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  strew.]  To  strew  or 
scatter  over. 

“ The  clammy  surface  all  o'erstrovm  with  tribes 
Of  greedy  insects."  Philips  : Cider,  L 

A'-ver-strlet,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  strict.] 
Too  strict  or  sharp. 

* 6-ver-stridc',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  stride,  v. ) 
To  stride  or  step  over  or  beyond. 

“Into  the  deep  but  fall  how  can  he  chuse, 

That  overstrides  whereon  his  foot  to  ground  ? " 

Drayton : Legend  of  T.  CromweU. 

’o-ver-strlke',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  strike,  v.] 
To  strike  beyond. 

“As  he  in  hia  rage  him  overstrooke 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  13 

^-ver-strong,  a.  [Eng.  over , and  strong.] 
Too  strong ; strong  to  excess. 

“ Overstrong  he  wan  that  way  also." — Raleigh : Hist. 
World,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii.,  § 3. 

6-Ver-Strown',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Overstrew.] 

®-Ver-Stu'-di-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  studi- 
ous.] Too  studious  ; studious  to  excess. 

• o-ver-stu'-di-ous  ness,  s.  [Eng.  over, 
and  studiousness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  overstudious  ; excessive  study. 


o-ver-subtle  (subtle  as  sut'-el),  a.  [Eng. 
over  and  subtle.]  Too  subtle,  too" cunning,  too 
crafty,  too  deceitful. 

“Son  of  Iapetus,  o'ersubtle,  go.” 

Cook  : Hesiod  ; Works  & Days,  i. 

* o'-ver-sum,  s.  [Eng.  over  and  sum.]  A 
sum  or  quantity  over  ; a surplus. 

“Whatever  oversum  of  the  liquor  did  accrue  to 
him." — Holinshed : Descript.  Britain,  ch.  xviii. 

* o-ver-sup-ply',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
supply,  v.]  To  supply  to  excess  ; to  provide 
with  too  great  a supply. 

o'-ver-siip-ply,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  supply,  s.] 
An  excessive  supply;  a supply  in  excess  of 
demands  or  needs. 

6 -ver  siire'  (S  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
sure.]  Too  sure  or  certain  ; too  confident. 

“ Persuasion  oversure 

Of  like  succeeding.”  Milton : P.  R.,  ii.  142. 

* d-ver-swarm'-ing,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
swarming.]  Swarming  to  excess. 

* o-ver-sway1,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  sway.] 

1.  To  overrule,  to  direct,  to  control,  to 
govern.  {Byron:  Cain,  ii.  2.) 

2.  To  surpass  in  power.  {Shakesp. : Sonnet  65.) 

* 6-ver-sweU',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and 

swell,  v.] 

A.  Trans. : To  swell  or  rise  above. 

“ Fill,  Lucius,  till  the  wiue  o'erswcll  the  cup.” 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  iv.  3. 

B Intrans. : To  overflow  the  banks. 

“ Let  floods  o’erswell."  Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  ii.  1. 

o-ver-swift',  * o-ver-swifte,  a.  [Eng. 
over,  and  swift.]  Too  quick ; exceedingly 
swift  or  quick. 

“The  sterre  unfoldeth  his  overswifte  arysings."— 
Chaucer : Boethius,  bk.  iv. 

o'-vert,  a.  [0.  Fr.  (Fr.  ouvert),  pa.  par.  of 
ovrir  (Fr.  ouvrir)  = to  open.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Open,  plain,  public,  ap- 
parent. 

"The  way  thereto  is  so  overt.'' 

Chaucer  : Jlous  of  Fame , 11. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law.  : Open, 
manifest,  not  co- 
vert. 

2.  Her.  : A term 

applied  to  the 
wings  of  birds,  &c., 
when  spread  open 
on  either  side  of 
the  head,  as  if 
taking  flight.  overt. 

If  (1)  Market  overt : A place  where  goods  are 
publicly  exposed  for  sale. 

“ Titles,  places,  commissions,  pardons,  were  daily 
sold  in  market  overt  by  the  great  dignitaries  of  the 
realm."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

(2)  Pound  overt : A pound  open  overhead, 
as  distinguished  from  one  covert  or  close. 

overt-act,  s. 

Law : An  open  or  manifest  act  from  which 
criminality  is  implied. 

overt-word,  s.  A plain,  open  word,  not 
liable  or  likely  to  be  misunderstood. 

o-ver-take’,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  take.] 

1.  To  catch  after  pursuit  ; to  come  up  with. 

“ If  thou  wilt  overtake  us  hence,  a mile  or  twain." 

Shakesp.  : Lear , iv.  l. 

2.  To  come  or  fall  upon. 

“ If  the  trial  of  the  law  o'ertake  ye." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iii.  1. 

3.  To  take  by  surprise ; to  surprise ; to 
catch. 

"If  a man  be  overtaken  in  a fault,  ye  which  are 
spiritual  restore  such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness.” 
— Galatians  vi.  1. 

* 4.  To  keep  up  ; to  maintain. 

“The  demand  was  so  great  that  he  could  scarcely 
overtake  the  supply." — Cassell's  Technical  Educator , 
pt.  x„  p.  251. 

1[  The  pa.  par.  has  a special  meaning  = 
Intoxicated.  Davies  {Supp.  Gloss.)  gives  three 
examples  of  its  use. 

* o-ver-talk'  {l  silent),  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  talk,  v.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  talk  too  much ; to  be  too 
talkative. 

B.  To  talk  over ; to  persuade  by  talking. 

6-vcr  task',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  task,  v.] 
To  burden  with  too  heavy  a task  or  duty  ; to 


impose  too  heavy  a task  or  duty  oi* ; to  over- 
burden. 

“ To  find  that  out,  good  shepherd,  I suppose  . . . 
Would  overtask  the  best  land-pilot's  art," 

Milton : Comus,  303. 

o-ver-tax’,  v.t,  [Eng.  over,  and  tax,  v.]  To 
tax  too  heavily  ; to  impose  too  heavy  a tax 
upon.  {Lit.  dfig.) 

" They  would  first  overtax  the  landowners." — Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  25,  ISS5. 

* o'-verte,  a.  [Overt.] 

6'-ver-te-di-ous,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  tedious.]] 
Too  tedious  ; excessively  tedious  or  tiresome. 

* o-ver-teemed',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  tee 
Worn  out  or  exhausted  by  childbearing. 

" About  her  lank  and  all  o'erteemed  loins." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

* o-ver-tempt',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  tempt.] 
To  tempt  too  strongly  ; to  tempt  beyond  the 
power  of  resistance. 

* 6-ver-thmk',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  think.] 
To  overestimate  ; to  rate  too  highly.  {Sylves- 
ter: Job  Triumphant,  iv.  147.) 

o-ver-throw',  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and 
throw,  v.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  throw  over ; to  turn  upside  down. 

2.  To  demolish,  to  ruin. 

3.  To  defeat,  to  conquer,  to  vanquish. 

“ Our  endeavour  is  not  so  much  to  overthrow  them 
with  whom  we  contend,  as  to  yield  them  reasonable 
causes." — Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

4.  To  defeat,  to  foil. 

“ Our  devices  still  are  overthrown ." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iiL  2. 

5.  To  subvert,  to  destroy. 

“ Gloster,  that  seeks  to  overthrow  religion.1 

Shukesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  i.  3. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  fall  over ; to  turn  over. 
“The  which  stroke  greued  him  so  sore,  that  lie  ouer- 

thrue  to  the  erthe. ''—Berners : Froissart,  Cronycle, 
vol.  i.,  ch.  cclxx. 

o'-ver-thrdw,  s.  [Overthrow,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  overthrowing  or  oversetting; 
the  state  of  being  overthrown  or  overset 

2.  Defeat,  discomfiture. 

“ Lancaster,  I fear  thy  overthrow ." 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii  & 

3.  Ruin,  destruction. 

“The  wrathful  soldier  drags  the  hostile  pic  jb. 

That  haughty  mark  of  total  overthrow ." 

Francis : Horace,  Ode  16. 

4.  Confusion.  (Scott:  Rokeby , iv.  19.) 

5.  Cricket : A faulty  return  of  the  ball  by 
one  of  the  field,  whereby  an  additional  run  is 
gained  by  the  striker. 

o'-ver-throw-er,  s.  [Eng.  overthrow!;  -er.) 
One  who  overthrows,  defeats,  or  ruins. 

“Overthrowers  of  the  kingdome,  and  enemies  to 
religion."—  Holinshed : Hist.  Scotland  (an.  1578). 

6-ver-thrown',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Over- 
throw, v.] 

* 6-ver -thwart',  v.t.  [Overthwart,  adv.] 

1.  To  oppose. 

2.  To  cross. 

“ Many  of  the  Turks  galleys  were  drowned  by  over- 
thwarting  the  seas."— .4 sc.ham  : Letter  to  the  Fell 
of  St.  Johns. 

6-ver  thwa.rt,  prep.,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [Eng. 
over,  and  thwart.] 

t A.  As  prep.  : Across,  over ; from  side  to 
side  of.  {Cowper : Task,  i.  169. ) 

* B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Opposite ; being  or  situate  over  or  across 
the  way. 

" We  whisper,  for  fear  our  overthwart  ueighboura 
should  bear  us,  and  betray  us  to  the  government.’’ 
— Dry  den.  ( Todd. ) 

2.  Crossing  anything  not  at  right  angles! 
transverse. 

3.  Perverse,  peevish,  contradictory. 

" Oucrthwert  [proteriti]  bollun  with  proud  thooghtis.” 
— IV y cliff e : Titus  iii. 

4.  Contrary,  adverse,  awkward. 

“ Such  oucrthwarl  effects  in  me  they  mnke.- 

Wyatt : The  Louer  to  his  Bed. 

* C.  As  adv. : Over  against ; across. 

" Overthwart  to  the  checkstones  in  the  mouth  ol 
Ex"—  Holinshed  : Description  of  Britaine,  ch.  xi. 

* D.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A cross,  adverse,  or  unfortunate  circum- 
stance or  position.  {Surrey : Praise  of  Meant 
and  Constant  Estate .) 

2.  Contradiction,  opposition,  quarrelling. 


!>oiI,  bo^ ; podt,  jdtfcl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  5k in,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  pk  = g. 
■HBian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sicus  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3426 


overthwartly— over-weather 


• 6 -ver-thwart-l5r,  * o-ver-thwart-lie, 

adv.  [Eng.  overthwart;  -ly.] 

1.  Across,  transversely. 

“ The  winde  and  water  gan  for  to  rise,  and  ouer • 
thwartlie  to  tourne  the  welken." — Chaucer : Testament 
cf  Loue,  bk.  i. 

2.  Perversely,  crossly  ; against  the  grain. 

“Rightlie  smothed  and  wrought  as  it  should,  not 
ovcrthwartlie,  and  against  the  wood."— Ascham:  Schole- 
master,  bk.  1. 

* o'-ver-thwart-ness,  s.  [Eng.  overthwart ; 

-'ness.  ] 

1.  The  state  of  being  athwart  or  across. 

2.  Perverseness,  crossness. 

“ The  overthwartness  of  some  neighbours  interrupted 
it.”  —Herbert : Life , p.  68. 

*■'  over-tilt',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  tilt.]  To 
tilt  or  turn  over  ; to  overturn. 

§'-ver-time,  s.  & adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  time.] 
A.  As  subst. : Time  during  which  one  works 
after  or  beyond  the  regular  or  usual  time. 

E.  As  adv. : After  or  beyond  the  regular 
or  usual  time  of  working. 

" According  to  the  hours  they  worked  overtime ." 
Standard,  Oct.  2,  1886. 

• 6 -ver  -time'- ly,  * o-ver-time-liclie. 
* o ver- time -lie,  * our -time- liche, 

adv.  & a.  [Eng.  over,  and  timely.] 

A.  As  adv. : Too  early ; oversoon,  prema- 
turely. 

“Heeres  hore  aren  shad  ourtimeliche  vpon  my 
head."— Chaucer : Boecius,  bk.  i. 

B.  As  adj. : Premature ; too  early. 

“ The  vaine  youthfull  fantasie  and  ouertimelie  death 
of  fathers  and  thy  brethren.”— Holinshed:  Hist.  Eng. 
(an.  546). 

• over- tip-pled,  * o-ver-tip'-led  (led 
as  eld),  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  tippled,]  Intoxi- 
cated. (P.  Holland  : Camden,  p.  493.) 

• o-ver-tire',  * o-ver-ty-er,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng. 

over,  and  tire,  v.) 

A.  Trans. : To  tire  to  excess ; to  exhaust 
by  fatigue ; to  tire  out. 

"Though  he  with  dart  the  windy-footed  hinde  did 
overtyer."  Phaer  : Virgill ; jEneidosv'x. 

E.  Intrans. : To  become  exhausted  by  fa- 
tigue ; to  be  tired  out. 

"The  next,  and  must  be,  for  fear  of  your  overtiring, 
the  iast  of  our  discourse." — lip.  Ball : Sermon  33. 

• 6-V 4r--i'-tle,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  title,  v.] 
To  give  too  high  a title  to. 

d'-vert-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  overt;  -ly.]  In  an 
overt  manner  ; openly,  plainly,  publicly. 

• d-ver-toir,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  toil,  v.] 

1.  To  wear  out  or  exhaust  by  too  much 
labour ; to  overwork. 

**  Where,  overtoiled,  her  heftt  to  cool, 

She  bathes  her  in  the  pleasant  pool.” 

Drayton : Poly-Olbion , s.  2. 

2.  To  cause  to  work  to  excess. 

6’-ver-tone,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  tone.]  The 
same  as  Harmonic  (q.v.). 

8-ver-took,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Over- 
take.] 

6-ver-top',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  top,  v.J 
1.  To  rise  above  the  top  of ; to  surmount. 

**  Where  her  imperious  fane  her  former  seat  disdains, 
And  proudly  overtops  the  spacious  neighbouring 
plains.”  Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,*.  2. 

* 2.  To  excel,  to  surpass. 

" O'ertopping  woman’s  ]>ower." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iL  4. 

* 3.  To  obscure  by  superior  excellence ; to 
throw  into  the  background. 

k o ver  t^l-er,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  over,  and 

tower.] 

A.  Tram.  : To  tower  or  rise  over  or  above. 

B.  Intrans. : To  rise  or  soar  too  high. 

• 6-ver-trade’,  v.l.  [Eng.  over,  and  trade,  v.] 
To  trade  beyond  one's  capital  or  means ; to 
overstock  a market. 

" Auy  overtrading  of  the  forrainer." — Bacon : 
Henry  VII.,  p.  60. 

• o-vcr  trav'-el,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  travel 
= travail.]  To  weary,  to  exhaust. 

“ Ouertrauelling  oure  men  wyth  continuall  toyle.” 
— Ooldinge  : Caesar,  fol.  203. 

• o-ver-tread',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  tread,  v.] 
To  tread  down,  to  trample  on. 

" The  treueth  is  ouertroden,  puttynge  no  trusts  in 
any  thynge  that  is  in  this  worlue."— /‘Balm  lx.  (Note). 
(1561). 


* o-ver-treat',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  treat.) 
To  prevail  upon  by  entreaty  or  persuasion ; 
to  overpersuade  ; to  talk  over. 

" Why  lettes  he  not  my  wordes  sinke  in  his  eares 
So  hard  to  ouertreate  1"  Surrey  : Virgile ; Jin.  lv. 

* 6-ver-trip',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  trip,  v.] 
To  trip  or  skip  over  ; to  walk  or  move  nimbly 
and  lightly  over. 

" In  such  a night 

Did  Thisbe  fearfully  o'ertrip  the  dew.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  v.  7. 

* O-ver-trdW',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  trow.] 
To  trust  too  much  ; to  be  too  trustful.  * 

" For  I am  no  thing  ouertrowynge  to  myself  hut 
not  in  this  thing,  I am  iuauhed.”—  Wycliffe : 1 Cor.  iv. 

o'-ver-true,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  true.)  Too 
true.  ( Tennyson  : Vivien,  570.) 

* d'-ver-triist,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  trust,  s.] 
Too  much  trust  or  confidence. 

* o-ver-trust',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  trust,  v.] 
To  trust  too  much. 

"Thus  it  shall  befall 

Uim  who  to  worth  in  women  overtrusting 
Lets  her  will  rule.”  Milton : P.  L.,  ix.  1,183. 

o'-ver-tnre,  s.  [0.  Fr.  (Fr.  ouverture),  from 
ovrir  (Fr.  ouvrir)  = to  open.]  [Overt.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  An  opening,  an  aperture. 

" Diuers  overtures  and  holes  were  made  under  the 
fouudacyou  by  the  pyoners." — Ball : Benry  V.  (an  5). 

* 2.  An  opening,  a disclosure,  a discovery. 

“ For  if  the  least  imagined  overture 

Rut  of  conceived  revolt  men  once  espy." 

Daniel : Civil  Ware,  iL 

* 3.  Opening,  beginning. 

“ Plato  had  given  the  overture  and  beginning  of  such 
matter.” — P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  1,085. 

4.  A proposal,  an  offer ; something  offered 
or  submitted  for  consideration,  acceptance,  or 
rejection. 

"The  Scotch  Parliament  made  direct  overtures  to 
England.” — Macaulay  : Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Music:  An  introductory  symphony  for 
instruments,  chiefly  used  as  an  introduction 
to  important  musical  compositions,  as  operas, 
oratorios,  &c.  Its  principal  themes  are  often 
taken  from  the  work  it  precedes. 

2.  Presbyterianism:  A petition  or  proposal 
from  a Presbytery,  or  an  individual,  to  the 
highest  court,  which  is  the  General  Assembly 
or  the  Synod,  that  a new  law  be  created, 
an  old  one  amended  or  repealed,  or  a measure 
carried  into  effect.  The  term  was  borrowed 
from  the  Huguenots. 

o'-ver-tiire,  v.l.  [Overture,  j.] 

Presbyterianism:  To  transmit  an  overture 
to  the  supreme  court  of  the  church : as,  To 
overture  the  Assembly. 

o-ver-turn',  * o-ver-torne,  * o - ver - 
tourne,  *o-ver-tume,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng. 
over,  and  twm,  v.] 

A.  Transitive: 

J.  To  turn  over,  to  upset,  to  overthrow. 

“ On  a heap 

Chariot  and  charioteer  lay  overturned." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  390. 

* 2.  To  subvert,  to  destroy,  to  ruin,  to  over- 
power. 

" But  pain  is  perfect  misery,  the  worst 
Of  evils,  ana  excessive,  overturns 
All  patience.”  Milton  : P.  L.  vi.  463. 

* 3.  To  throw  down,  to  abase,  to  humble. 

" She  can  areise  that  doeth  moume, 

And  whirle  adoune,  and  ouertourne 

Who  sitteth  highest.”  Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  turn  away,  to  depart,  to  turn  aside. 

" Ne  lie  unordeynede  ns  of  sum  veyn  speohe,  feyn- 
ynge  that  us  overturue  fro  the  sothiastnesse  of  the 
Gospel." — Wycliffe  : Laodicensis. 

2.  To  be  ruined  or  destroyed  ; to  fall. 

" God  made  hir  ouertorne."  Oower  : C.  A.,  iiL 

* o'-ver-turn,  s.  [Overturn,  a.]  The  act 
of  overturning  or  overthrowing  ; the  state  of 
being  overturned,  overthrown,  or  ruined ; 
ruin,  overthrow. 

* 6 - ver  - turn  - a-  hie,  a.  [Eng.  overturn; 
■able.]  Capable  "of  being  overturned;  liable 
to  be  overturned. 

“ A commodious  land  carriage  . . . not  being  over - 
turnable  by  any  height  on  which  the  wheels  can  pos- 
sibly move.”— Hist.  Royal  Society,  iv.  823. 

6 -ver  - turn  - er,  s.  [Eng.  overturn;  -er.] 
One  who  or  that  which  overturns,  overthrows, 
subverts,  or  destroys.  (South:  Sermonst  vol. 
vi.,  ser.  2.) 


* o-ver-twine'f  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  twine , v.J 
To  twine  over ; to  enwreathe.  (3\clley.) 

* 6-ver-vail,  v.t.  [Overveil.] 

* d-ver-val-u-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  over , and 
valuation.]  The  act  of  overvaluing  ; too  high 
a valuation  or  estimate. 

“But  that  which  is  guilty  of  the  most  general 
debate  is  the  overvaluation  of  wisdom.”-  Bishop  Hall: 
Peacemaker,  § 8. 

* d-ver-val'-u©,  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  value , v.] 

1.  To  value  too  highly  ; to  prize  overmuch ; 
to  value  or  rate  at  too  high  a price  or  value ; 
to  overestimate  ; to  set  too  high  a value  on. 

"A  prudent  care  not  to  overvalue  ourselves  npoo 
auy  account  .'—Grew:  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vif. 

2.  To  exceed  in  value. 

“ A look  that  overvalued  the  ransom  of  a monarch."— 
H.  Brooke  : Fool  of  Quality,  ii.  239. 

* 6- ver- vault',  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  vault,  v.] 
To  vault  over.  (Southey : Thalaba,  ix.) 

* o-ver-veil',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  veil,  v.) 
To  veil,  to  cover,  to  shroud,  to  obscure,  to 
overshadow. 

“ The  day  begins  to  break,  and  night  is  fled ; 

Whose  pitchy  mantle  overveiled  the  earth.” 

Shakesp.:  I Henry  VI.,  U.  2. 

* o' -ver- vert,  s.  [Eng.  over , and  vert.]  (See 

extract.) 

“ Oververt,  which  Is  great  woods  and  trees,  as  well 
those^which  bear  no  fruit  as  those  which  do."—  Helton  : 
Laws  cone.  Game,  p.  231. 

* o'-ver-view  (iew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  over , and 
view,  s.]  An  overlooking,  an  inspection. 

“ Are  we  betrayed  thus  to  thy  overview  )" 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  8. 

6- ver- vi -6 -lent,  a.  [Eng.  over , and  violent .] 
Too  violent ; violent  to  excess. 

* 6-ver-vdte',  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  vote , v.) 
To  defeat  by  a majority  of  votes ; to  out- 
number ; to  outvote. 

‘‘The  lords  and  commons  might  be  content  to  be 
overvoted  by  the  major  part  of  .both  houses."— King 
Charles:  Eikon  Basil ike. 

* o-ver-walk'  ( 1 silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and 
walk,  v.]  To  walk  over  or  upon. 

“ A place  too  wyde  for  a woman  to  ouerwaXke  well."1 
—Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p.  770. 

* 6 - ver  - wan  - ton,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
wanton.]  Too  wanton,  too  licentious. 

" Youthful  tricks  in  overwanton  verse.’* 

Ben  Jonson  : Horace ; Arte  of  PoetrU. 

* 6-ver-war',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  war,  v.] 
To  war  over ; to  defeat  in  war  ; to  conquer. 

“The  . . . greatestof  the  peers  did,  ouerwarred,  fly." 
Warner  : Alb  ions  England,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxv. 

o-ver-war'-jf,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  wary.]  Too 
wary,  too  cautious ; too  guarded  or  circum- 
spect. 

" The  one  being  so  overwar y,  and  the  other  so  hasty." 
— Raleigh  : Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii. , § 8. 

* o-ver-wash',  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  wash,  v.] 
To  wash  over  ; to  overflow. 

“ They  are  left  till  three  tides  have  overwashed 
them ."—Holinshed : Descript.  England,  bk.  iL,  ch.  ix* 

* d-ver-wast’-ed,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  wasted.] 

Worn  out,  exhausted,  spent. 

“ And  none  regarded  to  maintain  the  light. 

Which  being  overwasted,  was  gone  out." 

Drayton  : Barons  Wars,  It. 

* o-ver  watfh',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  watch,  v.J 

1.  To  watch  to  excess. 

2.  To  exhaust  or  wear  out  by  long  watch- 
ing or  want  of  rest. 

* o-ver-wax',  * o-ver-wex,  v.i.  [Eng. 

over,  and  wax,  v.]  To  grow  too  much  or  too 
large.  ( Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  482.  Note.) 

o'-ver-weak,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  weak.]  Too 

weak,  too  feeble. 

* o-ver-wear',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  wear.] 
To  wear  too  much ; to  wear  out ; to  wear  or 
waste  away. 

“ Of  all  the  rest  that  most  resembles  man. 

Was  an  o erworn  ill-favour’d  Bahian." 

Drayton  : The  Moon-Calf. 

* o-v6r  wcar'-y,  v.t.  [Eng.  over , and  weary, 
v.]  To  exhaust  or  wear  out  with  fatigue. 

“ Overwearied  with  watching. " — Dry  den  : Virgil ; 
dSneid.  (Ded.) 

* 6 - ver-  wcath'-cr,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
weather.]  To  bruise,  batter,  or  damage  by 
violence  of  weather. 

“With  ovei'wcather'd  ribs  and  ragged  sails." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iL  6. 


tfeto.  filt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
u,  wore,  w<jlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fun ; try,  Syrian.  »,  co  — o ; ey  — a ; qu  — tw. 


over  we  en— ovip  aroua 


3427 


• O-ver-ween',  v.i.  [A.S.  oferwenan  = to  pre- 
sume.] To  think  too  highly ; to  entertain  too 
high,  arrogant,  or  presumptuous  thoughts  : to 
think  conceitedly. 

“ They  that  overween. 

And  at  thy  growing  virtues  fret  their  spleen.” 

Milton  : Sonnet  12. 

• O-Ver-ween'-er,  s.  [Eng.  overween;  -er.\ 
One  who  entertains  too  high  an  opinion, 
especially  of  himself ; a conceited  person. 

“A  flatterer  of  myself,  an  overweener." 

Massinger : Parliament  of  Love,  ii.  L 

$-ver-wsen'-mg,  * o-ver-wen-inde,  pr. 

par.  or  a.,  & s.  [Overween.] 

A.  As  adj. : Thinking  too  highly  or  con- 
eeitedly,  especially  of  one’s  self ; arrogant,  con- 
ceited, presumptuous. 

“That  false  fruit. 

Which,  to  you*  overweening  spirits,  yields 
Hope  of  a flight  celestial.” 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

B.  As  subst. : Conceit ; too  high  or  con- 
ceited thoughts, 

" He  might  have  learnt 
Less  overweening,  since  he  fail’d  in  Job.” 

Milton  : P.  R.,  i.  147. 

d-ver-ween'  ing  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  overween- 
ing; - ly .]  In  an  overweening,  conceited,  or 
arrogant  manner;  with  too  high  an  opinion, 
especially  of  one’s  self. 

“ Like  him  whose  peculiar  words  he  ovtrweeningly 
assumes.”—  Milton  : Eikonoklastes. 

• O-ver  ween'-lng-ness,  s.  [Eng.  overween- 
ing ; -ness.]  Undue  confidence  ; presumption. 
{ Savage : R.  Medlicott,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xvi.) 

• o-ver- weigh'  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  over , 
and  weigh.] 

1.  To  exceed  in  weight;  to  preponderate, 
to  outweigh,  to  overbalance. 

“My  unsoil’d  name,  the  austereness  of  my  life. 

Will  so  your  accusations  overweigh .” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iL  1 

2.  To  weigh  down. 

•*  The  horse  . . . o’erweigh’d  with  his  own  mass. 

Lies  wallowing.”  Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  s.  21. 

e -ver- weight  (gh  silent),  ».  [Eng.  over,  and 
weight.] 

1.  Greatar  weight. 

"Take  so  much  the  more  silver  as  will  countervail® 
the  overweight  of  the  lead.” — Bacon:  Nat.  Bist.,  § 798. 

2.  Excess  of  weight,  above  what  is  required 
ar  necessary,  or  allowed. 

3.  Preponderance. 

*6-ver-weU',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  well,  v.] 
To  overflow. 

" The  water  overwelled  the  edge.  5Z  ackmore  : Lorna 
Boone,  ch.  xix. 

• o-ver-went',  pret.  & pa.  par.  ofv.  [Over- 
go.] 

• O'-ver-wet,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  wet.]  Excess 
of  wet. 

"Another  ill  accident  is,  overwet  at  sowing  time." — 
Bacon:  Nat  Hist,  5 669. 

8-ver-whelm',  * o-ver- whelms,  v.t.  [Eng. 
over,  and  whelm..] 

1.  To  crush  underneath  an  excessive  weight 
or  force  ; to  destroy  utterly  ; to  swallow  up. 

2.  To  crush  ; to  weigh  down  ; to  overcome, 
to  overpower. 

“A  tremblyng*  cold  of  dread  clene  overwhelmed  my 
heart.”  Surrey  : Psalm  lv. 

* 3.  To  overflow ; to  cover  entirely ; to  over- 
spread. 

“ Humming  water  mast  o'erwhelm  thy  corpse." 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  iiL  L 

* 4.  To  put  over  ; to  wrap. 

“Then  I overwhelm  a broader  pipe  about  the  first.”— 
Dr.  Papin. 

* 5.  To  overhang  in  a threatening  or  gloomy 
manner. 

“ Let  the  brow  o'erwhelm  it, 

So  fearfully  as  doth  a galled  rock 
O’erhang  and  jutty  his  confounded  base." 

Shakesp.  : Etnry  V.,  iil.  1. 

■ d'-ver-whelm,  s.  [Overwhelm,  v.]  The  act 
Of  overwhelming ; the  state  of  being  over- 
rhelmed ; an  excess. 

“ In  such  an  overwhelm 
Of  wonderful,  on  man’s  astonish’d  sight, 

Bashes  Omnipotence.” 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  ix.  686. 

S-Verwhelm'-ing,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Over- 
whelm, v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

S.  As  adjective : 

1.  Overpowering,  (vwhing,  irresistible. 

* 2.  Overhanging,  beetling. 

M An  apothecary  late  I noted, 

In  tatter’d  weeds,  with  overwhelming  brows.” 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  L - 


O-verwhelm'-Ing  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over- 
whelming ; -ly.]  In  an  overwhelming  manner 
or  degree ; overpoweringly. 

“ Overwhelmingly  ponderous  in  regard  of  the  perni- 
cious consequents.  —Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

* o-ver-whelve,  v.t.  [A.S.  ofer  = over,  and 
hwelfan,  hwylfan  = to  cover.]  To  overwhelm. 

“ The  horrible  wind  Aquilon  moueth  boiling  tern- 
peste,  and  ouerwhelueth  the  see.”— Chaucer  i Boecius, 

O-ver-wInd',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  wind,  v.] 
To  wind  too  much  or  too  far  : as.  To  overwind 
a watch. 

* o-ver- wing',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  wing,  v.] 
To  outflank ; to  extend  so  as  to  cover  the  wing 
or  flank. 

“ Agricola  doubting  to  be  overwind d,  Btreaches  out 
hifl  front."— M ilton  : Bist  Eng.,  iL 

* o-ver-wipe',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  wipe.]  To 
wipe  or  smear  over. 

“ Those  synnes  whiche  are  with  the  peticell  of  daily 
prayer  ovcrwyped.''—Sir  T.  More  : Wor/ces,  p.  797. 

O'-ver-wise,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  wise,  a.] 
Wise  to  affectation  ; affectedly  wise. 

" Make  not  thyself  ovvrwise."— Ecclesiastes  iL  16. 

d-ver-wise'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  wisely.] 
Too  wisely,  too  cleverly  ; wisely  to  affectation. 

o-Ver-wise’-ness,  e.  [Eng.  over,  and  wise- 
ness.] The  quality  or  state  of  being  overwise  ; 
affected  wisdom. 

* 6-ver-wit',  v.t.  (Eng.  over,  and  wit.]  To 
outwit. 

“ Fortune,  our  foe.  we  cannot  overwit .” 

Wycherley : Love  in  a Wood,  v.  6. 

O-ver-wopd'-y,  a.  [Eng.  over , and  woody.] 
Too  woody  ; having  too  much  wood. 

“ Fruit-trees,  overwoody.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  213. 

* 6-ver-Word',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  word.] 
To  speak  or  say  too  much. 

“ Describing  a small  fly,  he  extremely  overworded 
and  overspake  himself  in  his  expression  of  it.”— Hales  : 
Remains,  p.  229. 

O-ver-WorU',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  work,  v.] 
To  work  to  excess  ; to  work  beyond  one’s 
strength  ; to  weary,  exhaust,  or  wear  out  with 
labour  or  work. 

" It  ia  such  a pleasure  as  can  never  cloy  or  overwork 
the  mind.”— South : Sermon*. 

o'-ver-work,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  work,  s.] 
Excessive  work,  toil,  or  labour ; work  beyond 
what  is  required  or  proper. 

" The  injustice  and  mischief  of  the  exaction  of  over • 
work." — St.  James  Gazette,  Sep.  23,  188a 

* 6-ver-worn',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  worn.] 

1.  Worn  out  or  exhausted  by  labour  or  toil ; 
tired  out. 

2.  Worn  out  by  use. 

“In  slavish  habit,  ill-fitted  weeds 
O'er-worn  and  soiled.” 

Milton : Samson  Agonistes,  123. 

3.  Trite  ; commonplace  ; spoilt  by  time  or 
age. 

" I might  say.  element ; but  the  word  is  overworn ." — 
Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  iiL  L 

4.  Spent,  advanced. 

" Musing  the  morning  is  bo  much  o'erworn  " 

Shakesp.:  Venus  d Adonis,  866. 

* O-Ver- wrest , v.f.  [Lng.  over , and  wrest.] 
To  wrest,  to  strain. 

“Such  to  be  pitied,  and  o'erwrested  seeming 
He  acts  thy  greatness  in." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  1 8. 

* o-ver- wres'-tle  (tie  as  el),  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  wrestle.]  To  vanquish’  in  wrestling  ; to 
struggle  against  successfully. 

“ Life  recover’d  had  the  raine. 

And  overwrtstled  his  strong  eniuiy." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  24. 

* O-ver- write',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  write,  v.] 
To  superscribe.  {Sterne:  Tristram  Shandy , 
iii.  23.) 

t o-ver-wrought'  (ought  as  at),  a.  [Eng. 

over,  and  wrought.] 

1.  Worked  or  laboured  to  excess. 

•‘Sometimes  an  author,  fond  of  his  own  thought. 

Pursues  his  object  till  it’s  overwrought 

Dry  den : Art  of  Poetry. 

2.  Worked  all  over : as,  Overwrought  with 
ornaments. 

3.  Excited  or  worked  on  to  excess;  over- 
worked. 

“Till  overwrought,  the  general  system  feels, 

Its  motions  stop.”  Goldsmith : Traveller. 


* o-ver-year',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  year.]  To 
make  too  old.  ( Albvmazar , iv.  13.) 

* o'-ver-zeal,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  zeal.]  Excess 
of  zeal. 

* o'-ver-zealed,  a.  [Eng.  over;  -zeal;  -ed.] 
Full  of  excessive  zeal ; overzealous. 

d-ver-zeal'-ous,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  zealous.] 
Too  zealous,  too  eager  ; zealous  to  excess. 

“ Overzealous  for  or  against  the  immateriality  of  the 
soul.’ — Locke  : Hum.  Understand.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii.,  § 6. 

6-V1-,  pref.  [Lat.  ovum,  genit.  ovi  = an  egg.] 
Resembling  or  pertaining  to  eggs,  or  the  organs 
by  which  they  are  produced. 

6'-Vl-bos,  s.  [Lat.  ovis  = a sheep,  and  bos  = 
an  ox,  a bull,  a cow.] 

1.  Zool. : A genus  of  Bovidae,  with  a single 
species  ( Ovibos  moschatus),  the  Musk-ox  (q.v.), 
having  affinities,  as  its  generic  name  denotes, 
with  both  the  sheep  and  the  ox. 

2.  Palceont. ; In  Post-Tertiary  times  it  ex. 
tended  over  a great  part  of  Europe,  and  its 
remains  are  abundant  in  the  bone-eaves  of 
France  of  that  age. 

d’-Vl-9ell,  s.  [Pref.  ovi-,  and  Eng.  cell.]  The 
same  as  Oocyst  (q.v.). 

* d'-vl-9lde,  s.  [Lat.  ovis  - a sheep,  and  ccedo 
(in  comp,  cido ) = to  kill.]  The  slaughter  of 
sheep.  ( Barham : Ing.  Leg.  ; Jarvis's  Wig.) 

O-Vic'-U-lar,  a.  [Lat.  ovum  = an  egg.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  an  egg  ; resembling  an  egg. 

t o'-vi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ovi(s)  = a sheep ; fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idic. ] 

Zool. : In  some  of  the  older  classifications 
a family  of  Hollow-horned  Ruminants,  with 
two  genera,  Ovis  and  Capra,  now  often  classed 
with  the  Bovidse. 

O-vid'-l-atl,  a.  [Lat.  Ovidius  — Ovid.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Ovid,  a celebrated  Roman 
poet,  born  b.c.  43,  died  a.d.  17 ; resembling 
Ovid  or  his  style. 

O'-vi-diict,  s.  [Pref.  ovi-,  and  Eng.  duct 
(q.v.).]  A passage  for  the  ovum  or  egg  from 
the  ovary  of  animals. 

o-vif '-er-ous,  a.  [Pref.  ovi- ; Lat.  fero  = to 
bear,  and  Eng.  suff.  -oms.]  Egg-bearing. 
Applied  to  certain  ovisacs  or  receptacles  for 
eggs  after  the  latter  have  left  thy  formative 
organs.  Example : Cyclops  (q.  v.). 

O'-VX-form,  a.  [Pref.  ovi-,  and  Eng.  form.] 
Having  the  form  or  shape  of  an  egg. 

“This  notion  of  the  mundane  egg,  or  that  the  world 
was  oviform,  hath  been  the  sense  and  language  of  all 
antiquity.’  — Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

O-Vig'-er-ous,  a.  [Pref.  ovi-  ; Lat.  gero  = to 
bear,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ows.]  Bearing  ova  or 
ovules ; oviferous. 

“ Ovigerous  plates  are  attached  to  fourth,  fifth,  and 
sixth  thoracic  appendages  in  the  female."— U u xleyi 
A nut.  Invert.  Animals,  p.  857. 

ovigerous-frena,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : (See  extract). 

“ Pedunculated  cirripedes  have  two  minute  folds  oJ 
alcin,  called  by  me  the  ovigerous  frenu,  which  serve, 
through  means  of  a sticky  secretion,  to  retain  the  eggs 
until  they  are  hatched  within  the  sack.’’— Darwin  : 
Orig.  of  Species  (ed.  1885),  p.  148. 

6' -vino,  a.  [Lat.  ovinus  = pertaining  to 
sheep  ; ovis  = a sheep.]  Belonging  to  or  con 
nected  with  sheep. 

t o-vip'-ar-a,  s.  pL  [Pref.  ovi-,  a^nd  Lat.  parib 
= to  pro*duee.] 

Zool. : Egg-producing  animals ; a name  given 
to  a division,  embracing  birds,  reptiles,  and 
fishes,  as  opposed  to  the  Vivipara,  which  bring 
forth  their  young  alive. 

^[  The  word  oviparis  in  the  ablative,  agree- 
ing with  avibus , was  used  by  Linmeus  as  tho 
distinctive  character  separating  Birds  from 
Mammalia. 

6-Vi-par'-i-ty,  s.  [Ovipara.]  The  state  or 
condition  of  being  oviparous. 

“Strictly  sneaking,  no  distinction  exists  between 
ovi) )arity  and  viviparity.’’— (J.  II.  Lewes:  Aristotle, 
p.  330. 

O-Vip'-a^-OUS,  a.  [Ovipara.] 

Zool.  : A term  applied  to  birds,  reptiles, 
fishes,  and  insects,  whose  mode  of  reproduc- 
tion is  by  the  exclusion  of  a germ  in  the  form 
and  condition  of  an  egg,  the  development  of 
which  takes  place  out  of  tho  body,  either 
with  or  without  incubation. 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  Jo^rl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
"Clan,  -tiaa  — sbq.ru  -tlon.  -eion  — shun ; -lion,  -§ioa  — ziiun.  -clous,  -tious.  -sioua  = ah  us.  -Talc,  -die.  &c.  — hoi.  d$h 


34?° 


oviposit— owl 


O-vi-pos'-Xt,  v.i.  [Pref.  ovi-,  and  Eng.  post*.] 
To  deposit  eggs  ; specif.,  to  deposit  eggs  with 
an  ovipositor.  (See  extract  under  Oviposi- 
TION.) 

6-Vi  po  Sl'  tion,  s.  [Pref.  ovi-,  and  Eat. 
positio  ="’a  placing,  a depositing.]  The  laying 
or  depositing  of  eggs,  especially  by  insects. 

b-vi  pof'-l-tor,  s.  [Pref.  ovi-,  and  Lat.  posi- 
tor  = a placer,  a depositor.] 

Entom. : An  organ  situated  at  the  extremity 
of  the  abdomen  of  females  of  some  insects, 
and  serving  to  deposit  the  eggs  in  a position 
suitable  for  their  development.  In  the  Tere- 
brantia  it  is  modified  so  as  to  form  a saw 
(serra)  or  a boring  organ  (terebra).  With  the 
exception  of  some  Ants,  the  ovipositor  is  con- 
verted into  a sting  ( aculeus ) in  the  Aculeata. 

-is,  s.  [Lat.  ; cogn.  with  Sans,  avi ; Gr. 
ois  (om)  ; Lith.  awi-s  ; Slav,  ovjza.  ( Lewis  & 
Short.)] 

1.  Zool. : Sheep  (q.v.) ; in  modern  taxonomy 
a genus  of  Bovidae,  containing  the  genera  Ovis 
and  Capra  of  older  authors,  and  so  coexten- 
sive with  Ovidse  (q.v.).  The  genera  have  been 
united,  because,  as  intermediate  forms  were 
discovered,  it  was  impossible  to  say  where  one 
genus  ended  and  the  other  began.  Horns  in 
both  sexes,  or  in  males  only  ; mammae,  two ; 
hoofs  compressed.  The  true  goats  are  bearded, 
and  small,  rounded,  spurious  hoofs  are  present. 
Ovis  aries  is  the  Domestic  Sheep,  of  which 
there  are  many  varieties.  The  chief  of  these, 
and  of  the  Wild  Sheep,  will  be  found  described 
under  their  popular  names.  According  to  the 
views  of  recent  naturalists,  0.  dries  is  de- 
scended from  several  distinct  species  ; but  0. 
musimon  and  0.  argali  have  been  considered, 
by  writers  of  authority,  as  the  original  of  the 
domesticated  species. 

2.  Palceont.:  Not  known  earlier  than  the 
Post-Pliocene  age. 

6 -vi  sac,  s.  [Pref.  ovi-,  and  Eng.  sac.] 

Zool.  : The  egg-bag  or  membrane  which  in- 
vests or  connects  in  one  mass  the  eggs,  spawn, 
or  roe,  of  Crustacea,  spiders,  insects,  shell- 
fish, and  other  allied  creatures.  [Parka.] 

6'  vijm,  ».  The  theory  of  the  preexistence  of 
all  the  now  existing  forms  of  a species  in  the 
primordial  egg  of  that  species. 

o'-vxst,  ».  One  who  believes  in  ovism. 

6-VO-,  pref.  [Ovi-.] 

o'-void,  o-void'-al,  a.  [Lat.  ovum  = an  egg ; 
suff.  -oid,  -oidal.]'  Having  the  shape  or  ap- 
pearance of  an  egg.  Used  in  botany,  &c.,  of 
egg-shaped  solids. 

©'-vo  16,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  ovum  — an  egg.] 
A rch. : A convex  moulding,  mostly  used  in 
classical  architecture  ; in  the  Roman  examples 
it  is  an  exact  quarter  of  a circle  ; in  Grecian 
it  is  more  flat  and  quirked  at  the  top.  It  is 
frequently  used  in  the  decorated  Gothic  style, 
ovolo-plane,  s. 

Join.  : A joiner’s  plane  for  working  ovolo 
mouldings. 

©-vol'-6-gy,  s.  [Lat.  ov(um)  = an  egg;  suff. 
-ology.]  The  same  as  Oology  (q.v.). 

6 vo  vi  vlp  a rous,  a.  [Pref.  ovo-,  and 

Eng.  viviparous  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : A term  applied  to  animals  whose 
mode  of  generation  is  by  the  exclusion  of  a 
living  foetus  more  or  less  extricated  from  the 
egg-coverings,  and  which  has  been  developed 
or  hatched  within  the  body  of  the  parent  as 
an  egg— that  is,  without  any  placental  attach- 
ment to  the  womb.  Examples,  the  Marsu- 
pials, the  Viper,  the  Blenny,  the  Scorpion, 
the  Flesh-fly,  and  the  Earth-worm. 

o'-vu-la,  s.  pi.  [Ovulum.] 

O'-vtx-lar,  a.  [Eng.  ovul(e);  - ar .]  Of  or  be- 
longing to  an  ovule. 

d'-vu  lar-y,  a.  [Eng.  ovul(e);  -ary.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  ovules. 

o-vu-la’-tion,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  avulfum)  = a 
little  egg;  Eng.  suff.  - ation .]  (For  def.  seo 
extract.) 

“ Ovulation,  or  formation  of  ova,  is  always  spoil  ta- 
neons."— G.  ti.  Lewes:  Aristotle,  p.  888. 

O-VTjle,  S.  [Ovulum.] 

liot. : A small  semi-pellucid,  pulpy  body, 


borne  by  the  placenta,  and  gradually  de- 
veloping into  a seed ; the  seed  of  a plant  in 
the  earliest  condition. 

ovule-tube,  s. 

Bot.  : A thread-like  extension  of  the  apex  of 
the  nucleus  or  of  the  sac  of  the  amnios,  rising 
up  beyond  the  foramen.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

o-VU  lif'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  ovuUe) ; i con- 
nective ; Lat.  fero  = to  hear,  to  produce.] 
Producing  ovules. 

o'-VU-lite,  s.  [Lat.  ovum  — an  egg,  and  Gr. 
\c9os  ( lithos ) = a stone.)  A fossil  egg. 

O-VU-lI'-tes,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ovul(um)  (q.v.) ; 
suff.  - ites .] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Globigerinida,  or 
possibly  a detached  segment  of  a calcareous 
alga. 

O-VU-li-txd'-e-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ovulit(es)  ; 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  acij.  suff  -idea.) 

Palceont.  : According  to  Reuss,  a family  of 
Perforated  Foraminifers,  with  a glassy,  finely 
porous,  calcareous  test. 

o'-vu-lum  (pi.  6'-vu-la),  s.  [Lat.  dimin. 

from  ovum  = an  egg.] " 

1.  Bot.  : An  ovule  (q.v.). 

2.  Zool.  <6  Palceont. : China-shell ; a genus 
of  Cypraeid®  like  the  typical  Cypraea  (Cowry), 
hut  with  the  lip  smooth.  Known  recent  spe- 
cies thirty-six,  from  Britain,  the  Mediterra- 
nean, China,  America,  &e. ; fossil  eleven  from 
the  Eocene  onward.  Some  of  the  species  are 
quite  attractive  in  appearance.  The  Weaver’s 
Shuttle  (0.  volva)  has  a long  canal  at  each  end 
of  the  aperture. 

o'-vum  (pi.  o'-va),  «.  [Lat.  = an  egg.] 

1.  Physiol. : The  germ  produced  within  the 
ovary,  and  capable  of  developing  into  a new 
individual.  It  first  appears  as  a very  minute 
granule  or  globule,  not  surrounded  by  a cell 
wall.  As  it  enlarges,  a smaller  spherical 
globule  is  formed  in  its  interior.  The  external 
globule  is  called  the  germinal  vesicle,  the 
inner  the  germinal  spot.  Next  a cell  wall 
appears  around  the  germinal  vesicle,  but 
separated  from  it  by  a certain  interval,  within 
which  is  a liquid  containing  globules  of 
sarcode,  the  mass  developing  into  the  yolk. 
Then  the  vitelline  membrane  appears  outside 
the  yolk.  There  being  little  yolk  in  the 
human  ovum,  it  is  of  smaller  size  than  those 
of  the  inferior  animals.  It  is  a spherical  body, 
about  t-L  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  It  was  first 
discovered  by  Von  Baer  in  1827.  The  ger- 
minal vesicle  is  and  the  germinal  spot 
x^o  of  an  ioo*1  in  diameter. 

2.  Arch.  (PI.) : Ornaments  in  the  form  of 
eggs,  curved  on  the  contour  of  the  ovolo,  or 
quarter-round,  and  separated  from  each  other 
by  anchors  or  arrow-heads. 

* 6wche,  s.  [Ouche.] 

owe,  * agh-en,  * aw-en,  * ogh-en,  * ow- 

ea  (pa.  t.  * ought,  owed),  v.t.  k i.  [A.S.  dgan 
= to  have,  to  possess  ; cogn.  with  Icel.  eiga  = 
to  possess,  to  be  bound,  to  own  ; Dan.  eie  = 
to  own ; Sw.  &ga ; O.  H.  Ger.  eigan ; Goth. 
aigan .]  [Ought,  v.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  own  ; to  possess ; to  have  a right  to. 

“Thou  dost  here  usurp 
The  name  thou  ow'st  not.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest , i.  2. 

2.  To  he  indebted  in ; to  he  bound  or  obliged 
to  pay. 

“.There  was  a certain  creditor  who  had  two  debtors : 
the  one  owed  five  huudred  pence  and  the  other  fifty.” 
—Luke  vii.  41. 

3.  To  be  obliged  for  ; to  have  to  thank  for ; 
to  he  indebted  for. 

" Montague  owed  everything  to  his  own  merit  and  to 
the  public  opinion  of  his  merit." — Macaulay : Mist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

4.  To  he  due  or  owing. 

" That  which  is  not  owed  to  you." 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  A ‘hens,  i.  L 

E.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  obliged  or  bound  ; to  be  under  an 
obligation  or  duty.  [Ought,  v.) 

" Also  ye  owen  to  encllue  and  bowe  youre  herte."— 
Chaucer : Tale  of  Melibeus. 

2.  To  he  owing  or  duo. 

"There  is  more  owing  her  than  is  paid." 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  L 8. 

* owe,  a.  [Owe,  v.]  Own. 

"Thoru  hete  o t hyre  owe  body,  and  of  byre  clothes  al 
so."  Robert  of  Gloucester , p.  860. 


* ow'-el-ty,  s.  [Owe]  Equality  ; in  law,  • 
kind  of  equality  of  service  in  subordinate 
tenures.  (Wharton.) 

* owes,  * owae,  a.  [Own,  a.] 

Ow  cn  itc  (1),  s.  f After  Dr.  D.  D.  Owen,  the 

geologist ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Thuringite  (q.v.), 

Ow'-en-ite  (2),  s.  [See  def.) 

Hist.  (PL) : A name  sometimes  applied  to 
the  followers  of  Robert  Owen  (1771-1858),  ■ 
noted  socialist  and  philanthropist,  whose  in- 
dustrial community  at  New  Lanark,  on  the 
Clyde,  excited  great  attention  in  the  early 
part  of  this  century.  Meeting  with  opposi- 
tion from  the  clergy,  he  went  to  America,  and 
in  1S24  founded  a similar  colony  in  Indiana, 
where  the  co-operative  system  was  introduced, 
and  a modified  communism  adopted.  The 
colony  existed  for  about  three  years,  but  waj 
abandoned  about  1827.  [Socialism.] 

ewer,  adv.  & prep.  [Over.]  (Scotch.) 

ewer-and-abune,  adv.  O ver  and  above ; 

in  addition  to. 

“ Thore  will  aye  be  some  odd  expenses  ower  and 
abune."— Scott : Guy  Afannering,  ch.  xliv. 

^wer'-by,  tffrer'-bye,  adv.  [Scotch  ower  = 

over,  and  by.]  Over  the  way. 

“Jock  was  sorting  him  up  os  I came  owtrby.’'— Scottt 

Antiquary,  ch.  xv. 

6wer-lay',  s.  [Overlay.] 

6wer'-l6up',  v.  t.  [Scotch  ower  = over,  and 

loupe=  leap.]  To  leap  or  jump  over,  as  a 
fence ; to  trespass. 

owcr  -loup,  s.  [Owerloup,  v .] 

1.  The  act  of  leaping  over  a fence  or  other 
obstruction. 

2.  A trespass  by  cattle. 

3.  The  stream-tide  at  the  change  of  the 
moon. 

6wer  word,  s.  [Scotch  ower  = over,  and 
word.]  An  oft-repeated  word  or  phrase;  the 
burden  of  a song  ; a refrain. 

* owfe,  s.  [Woof.] 

* ©where,  adv.  [A.S.  ahwar.]  Anywhere. 

ow  -ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Owe,  v.) 

1.  Due  as  a debt ; required  by  an  obligation 
to  be  paid. 

2.  Ascribable,  as  to  a cause  ; resulting  from  ; 
caused  by. 

"The  lightness  which  is  remarked  in  the  coins  of 
Edward  VI.  was  owing  to  the  embezzlements  of  this 
person.” — W alpole : A necdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  L , ch.  vf. 

3.  Imputable,  as  to  an  agent. 

(1),  s.  [A.S.  ule ; Mid.  Eng.  oule ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  uil;  Icel.  ugla;  Dan.  ugle;  Sw.  ugla; 
Ger.  eule;  allied  to  Lat.  ulula  = a cry,  a howl.] 
[Howl.] 

1.  Ornith. : A popular  English  name  for  any 
nocturnal  raptorial  bird,  of  which  about  200 
species  are  known.  Their  classification  is  in 
a very  unsettled  state.  Willughby’s  division 
into  two  sections — one  having  “ears”  or 
“horns,”  as  the  tufts  of  feathers  on  their 
heads  were  called,  the  other  destitute  of  such 
appendages — was  shown  to  be  unnatural  by 
Geoffroy  St.  Hilaire.  They  were  formerly 
made  a family  of  Accipitres,  or  Raptores,  but 
are  now  more  generally  raised  to  an  order  (or 
at  least  a sub-order),  Striges.  Following 
Alphonse  Milne-Edwards,  a classification  has 
been  proposed,  based  on  pterylological  and 
osteological  characters,  broadly  dividing  the 
Owls  into  two  sections  : (1)  The  Screech-owl, 
and  (2)  the  Tawny-owl  section,  with  (the 
Linnitan)  Strix  Jlammea  and  3.  stridula  as  the 
respective  types.  The  former  is  known  as  the 
Alucine  (from  Fleming’s  name  for  the  genus, 
Aluco),  and  the  latter  as  the  Strigine  section. 
The  prevailing  colour  of  the  plumage  is  brown, 
with  a tinge  of  rusty-red,  and  it  is  exceedingly 
loose  and  soft,  so  that  their  flight  (even  in  the 
larger  species)  is  almost  noiseless,  enabling 
them  to  swoop  upon  their  prey,  which  they 
hunt  in  the  twilight.  All  owls  cast  up  in 
the  form  of  pellets  the  indigestible  parts  of 
the  food  swallowed.  These  castings  may  be 
seen  under  any  owl-roost,  and  show  plainly 
the  great  service  these  birds  render  to  man 
in  destroying  rats  and  mice.  They  range  over 
the  whole  globe,  extending  to  the  extreme 
polar  regions  and  to  the  remotest  oceanic 
islands. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


fate,  fat.  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel  her,  there ; 
•tr.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


owl— ox 


3429 


2.  Scripture: 

(1)  oi3  (kos),  Lev.  xi.  17 ; Deut.  xiv.  16 ; 
probably  some  species  of  owl. 

(2)  FplSV  (yanshuph),  F|ilL’5]  ( yanshoph ), 
Lev.  xi.  17 ; Deut.  xiv.  16 ; Isa.  xxxiv.  11  ; 
perhaps  an  owl,  or  if  not  so  then  the  Ibis  (q.v.). 

(3)  [Ostrich]. 

(4)  liDp  ( qippoz ),  Isa.  xxxiv.  15 ; unidentified, 
owl-eyed,  a.  Having  eyes  like  an  owl’s. 

owl-faced  bat,  s. 

Zool. : Chilonycteri3  Macleayii,  of  the  group 
Mormopes  (q.v.),  a small  species  originally 
obtained  from  Cuba,  but  since  captured  in 
Jamaica,  and  possibly  occurring  elsewhere  in 
the  West  Indies. 

* owl-light,  3.  An  imperfect  light ; twi- 
light. 

"The  benighted  days  of  monkish  owl-light,"—  War- 
burton  : Works,  ix.  376. 

owl-like,  a.  Resembling  an  owl  in  look 

Or  habits. 

owl-monkeys,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  genus  Nyctipitheeus  (q.V.), 

owl-parrot,  s.  [Kakapao.] 

• ijftrl  (2),  s.  [Wool.] 

• tfvtl,  v.i.  [Owl  (2),  s.] 

1.  To  carry  wool  or  sheep  out  of  the  coun- 
try. At  one  time  this  was  illegal,  but  the  Acts 
against  “ owling  ” were  repealed  by  3 Geo.  IV., 
c.  107. 

2.  To  carry  on  a contraband  or  illegal  trade. 

• drVl'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  owl,  v. ; -er.)  One  who 
carries  contraband  goods ; one  who  is  guilty 
of  the  offence  of  owling.  ( T . Brown : Works, 
L 134.) 

t 6vOT-er  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  alder  (q.v.).] 

(For  def.  see  etym.) 

rfvW'-er-fr  s.  [Eng.  owl ; -try.) 

1.  A haunt  or  abode  of  owls. 

* 2.  The  qualities  of  an  owL 

tffe'l  -et,  * how'-let,  s.  [Eng.  owl  (l),  s. ; 
dimin.  suff.  -let.]  A young  or  small  owl ; 
an  owL 

6^rl-ish,  a.  [Eng.  owl;  -ish.]  Like  an  owl ; 
owl-like. 

“ It  dazzles  thy  dull  owlish  sight.” 

Observer,  No.  102. 

• 5vVl'-i§m,  s.  [Eng.  owl,  s. ; -ism.]  Stupidity. 
(Carlyle : Past  £ Present,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xvii.) 

• tf^l'-y,  * <ftVl'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  owl,  s. ; -y.] 
Purblind. 

“ Reason's  sin-bleared  owlie  sight.” 

Sylvester  : The  Imposture,  635. 

* owly-eyed,  a.  Owl-eyed.  (Sidney; 
Arcadia,  p.  303.) 

$wn,  * aghen,  * awen,  * awin,  * awyn, 

* owen,  * owne,  a.  [A.S.  dgen  = own,  orig. 
the  pa.  par.  of  dgan  — to  owe,  to  possess 
[Owe,  v.] ; cogn.  with  Icel.  eigin  = one’s  own, 
orig.  the  pa.  par.  of  eiga  = to  own  ; Dan.  & 
Sw.  egen  — one’s  own  ; Goth.  aigin  — property, 
orig.  pa.  par.  of  aigan  = to  possess ; Ger. 
eigen.] 

1.  Belonging  to ; possessed  ; proper  to  ; 
peculiar,  domestic ; not  foreign  ; implying 
ownership,  often  with  emphasis.  It  always 
follows  a possessive  pronoun,  or  a noun  in 
the  possessive  case : as,  my  own,  his  own, 
their  own,  John’s  own,  <fee. 

" A prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  hi3  own 
country  and  inhia  oum  house. " — Matt.  xiiL  57. 

2.  Fixed,  settled,  or  determined  by  a person 
tor  himself : as.  Name  your  own  price. 

3.  Used  to  impart  a certain  amount  of 
tenderness  to  the  expression. 

“ Tell  me,  mine  own .” 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  v.  8. 

* 4.  Private,  selfish. 

•‘Other  unworthy  secular  own  end Sanderson  : 
Works,  v.  55. 

To  hold  one* s ovm : Not  to  lose  ground ; 
bo  maintain  one's  own  against  an  adversary. 

” Bold  your  ovm  in  any  case.” 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  4. 

*wn  (1),  * aghnien,  * ahnlen,  * ahnen, 

* o linen,  * oilmen,  v.t.  [A.S.  annum,  from 
dgn,  a contracted  form  of  dgen  = one’s  own  ; 
cogn.  with  Icel.  eigna  = to  claim  as  one’s  own, 
from  eigin  — own  ; Dan.  egne  ; Ger.  eigne n.) 


1.  To  possess  by  right ; to  have  the  right  of 
property  in  ; to  have  the  legal  right  or  right- 
ful title  to. 

“ The  greedie  carle  came  within  a space 
That  own'd  the  good,  and  saw  the  pot  behinde.’* 
Turbervile  : Two  Desperate  Men. 

2.  To  claim  as  one’s  own  ; to  answer  to. 

“ Tell  me,  ye  Trojans,  for  that  name  you  ovm." 

jyryden  : Virgil ; pEneid  vii.  270. 

own  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  unnan  = to  grant; 
cogn.  with  O.  Sax.  gi-unnan ; Ger.  giinnen; 
M.  H.  Ger.  gunnen;  O.  H.  Ger.  gi-unnan; 
IceL  unna.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

1.  To  concede,  to  grant,  to  allow,  to  acknow- 
ledge, to  confess ; not  to  deny ; to  admit  to 
be  true. 

" We  do,  and  must  constantly  deny,  that  the  autho- 
rity of  Buch  an  extraordinary  spirit  was  ever  owned 
or  admitted.”— South : Sermons,  voi.  v.,  Ber.  8. 

2.  To  recognise,  to  acknowledge. 

“ Two  of  those  fellows  you  must  know  and  own 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  V. 

3.  To  acknowledge  or  admit  the  possession 
or  ownership  of. 

B.  Intrans. : To  confess,  to  acknowledge. 
(Followed  by  fo.) 

* own-die,  a.  [Oundy.] 

dwn’-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  own  (1),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  owns,  possesses,  or  lias  a legal  title  to  a 
property  in  anything ; a proprietor. 

“ The  owners  sayd  vnto  them : why  lowse  ye  the 
coolte?”— Luke  xix.  [1551.) 

own'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  own  (2),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  owns,  admits,  confesses,  or  acknowledges 
anything. 

own'-er-less,  a.  [Eng.  owner  (1),  and  less.] 
Without  an  owner;  having  no  owner;  un- 
owned. 

“ A few  apparently  ownerless  goats  roam  about  the 
hills." — Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

Own'-er-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  owner;  -ship.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  an  owner  ; the  legal 
right  or  title  to  the  possession  of  anything ; 
proprietorship,  possession. 

*■  Which  notorious  act  of  ownership  is  equivalent  to 
a feodal  investiture  by  the  lord." — Blackstone  : Com- 
ment., bk.  iii.,  ch.  10. 

* own'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  own,  a. ; -mess.]  In- 
dividuality. (Carlyle : Miscellanies,  iv.  198.) 

* owre,  s.  [Ure.]  An  aurochs  (q.v.). 

owre-hip,  s.  [Scotch  owre  = over,  and  hip.] 
A way  of  fetching  a blow  with  the  hammer 
over  the  arm. 

" The  brawnie,  banie.  ploughman  chiel*. 

Brings  hard  owrehip , with  sturdy  wheel." 

Bums  : Scotch  Drink. 

* <J\Vse,  s.  [Ooze.] 

tfwsell,  s.  [Owse.]  A bog,  a quagmire,  a 
slough. 

<J\V§'-en,  s.  pi.  [Ox.]  Oxen.  (Scotch.) 

" May  be  pasture  enough  for  plough-horses  and 
owsen,  and  forty  or  fifty  cows.”— Scott : Bob  Boy, 
ch.  xxvL 

6ws'-er,  s.  [Owse.]  Tanner’s  ooze. 

* ow-ther,  conj.  [Either.] 

ox  (pi.  ox'-en),  s.  [A.S.  oxa  (pi.  oxan) ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  "os;  Icel.  uxi,  oxi  (pi.  yxn,  dxn); 
Dan.  oxe  (pi.  oxer) ; Sw.  oxe ; Ger.  ochse,  oclts 
(pi.  ochse n) ; O.  H.  Ger.  ohso ; Goth,  auhsa, 
auhsus;  Wei.  ych  (pi.  ychen);  Sans,  ukshan 
= an  ox,  a bull ; from  uksh  — to  sprinkle. 
(Skeat.)] 

1.  Zoology; 

(1)  The  castrated  male  of  Bos  taurus  when 
arrived  at  maturity.  [Bull,  Steer.] 

(2)  The  popular  English  name  for  the  genus 
Bos  (q.v.).  It  has  been  known  from  remote 
antiquity,  and  in  the  East  possessed,  and  in 
India  still  possesses,  a sacred  character.  They 
have  been  broadly  divided  into  two  groups 
— the  humped,  with  Bos  indicus,  and  the 
straight-backed,  with  B.  taunts  as  a type. 
The  modern  domestic  oxen  consist  of  a great 
number  of  different  breeds,  the  principal  of 
which  are  described  under  their  respective 
names.  The  ox  is  not  native  to  the  New 
World,  though  largely  introduced.  Its  pro- 
genitors were  probably  : (1)  Bos  primigenius 
[Urus];  (2)  B.  longifrons,  “probably  domes- 
ticated by  the  aborigines  of  Britain  before  the 
Roman  invasion”  (Owen:  Brit.  Foss.  Mammals, 
p.  514) ; and  (3)  B.  frontosus,  which  Nilsson 
regards  as  the  progenitor  of  the  mountain 


cattle  of  Norway.  The  English  breeds  may 
be  conveniently  grouped  in  three  classes  : (1) 
Polled  cattle ; (2)  Sliort-horned  cattle ; and 

(3)  Long-horned  cattle,  usually  white  and  red 
and  occupying  the  more  fertile  parts  of  the 
country.  The  Hungarian  oxen  are  noted  for 
their  great  size  and  enormous  horns.  The 
Friesland  cattle  were  introduced  into  Spain, 
and  so  became  the  progenitors  of  the  herds 
of  wild  cattle  which  roam  over  the  South 
American  continent,  the  descendants,  it  is 
said,  of  seven  cows  and  one  bull  brought  from 
Andalusia  to  Paraguay  in  1556.  Oxen  have 
been  introduced  into  the  United  States,  where 
they  are  raised  in  vast  numbers;  also  into 
Australia  and  New  Zealand.  The  Caffres 
train  them  to  watch  the  flocks,  to  guard 
them  against  attacks  of  wild  animals, 
and  even  to  take  part  in  intertribal  battles. 
The  peculiar  home  of  hunrped  oxen  is  India, 
where  they  appear  to  have  been  domesticated 
at  an  early  period,  as  similar  forms  occur  on 
sculptures  of  remote  antiquity.  They  are 
also  found  in  Japan  and  in  Africa.  [Zebu, 
Brahman-bcll.] 

“ It  is  impossible  to  overestimate  the  services  ren- 
dered by  the  ox  to  the  human  race.  Living,  it  ploughs 
its  owner's  land  and  reaps  his  harvest,  carries  his 

foods  or  himself,  guards  his  property,  and  even  tight* 
is  battles,  while  its  udders,  which  under  domestica- 
tion have  been  enormously  enlarged,  yield  him  at  all 
seasons  a copious  supply  of  milk.  When  dead,  it* 
flesh  forms  a chief  source  of  animal  food ; its  bones  are 
ground  into  manure,  or  turned  into  numerous  article* 
of  use  or  ornament ; its  skin  is  made  into  leather, 
its  ears  and  hoofs  into  glue ; its  hair  is  mixed  .with 
mortar ; and  its  horns  are  cut  and  moulded  into 
spoons  and  other  useful  articles.”—^.  Gibson:  in  Encye. 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  iii.  246. 

2.  Script.  : ipT3  (baqar)  is  the  common  ox ; 
and  as  early  as  the  times  of  Abraham  (Gen.  xii. 
16),  if  not  even  those  of  Lamech  (iv.  20),  was 
a domestic  animal.  The  wild  ox  inn  (theo)  of 
Deut.  xiv.  6,  the  wild  bull  of  Isa.  li.  20,  may 
bave  been  the  oryx,  or  a buffalo. 

U To  have  the  black  ox  tread  on  one's  foot ; 
To  meet  with  sorrow  or  misfortune ; to  be 
unfort  unate. 

"The  black  ox  trod  on  the  fairy  foot  of  my  cousin 
Tun."— Leigh  Hunt:  Autobiography,  ch.  iv. 

ox-bile,  s. 

Pliarm.  : The  fresh  bile  of  the  ox  purified 
is  used  when  there  is  deficient  bile  in  the 
patient,  as  shown  by  the  pale  colour  of  the 
alvine  ejections.  Of  use  also  in  some  kinds 
of  dyspepsia.  Called  also  ox-galL 

ox-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : Tringa  variabilis.  (Newton.) 

ox-bow,  s. 

1.  Husbandry:  The  bent  piece  of  wood 
which  passes  under  the  neck  of  the  ox,  the 
upper  ends  passing  through  the  yoke.  [Ox- 
yoke.] 

*•  With  ox-bowes  and  ox-yokes  and  other  things  mo." 

Tusser : Husbandrie,  p.  36. 

2.  Arch. : An  oval  dormer-window. 

3.  Naut. : The  bend  or  reach  of  a river, 
(Smyth.) 

ox-boy,  s.  A cow-boy ; a boy  employed 
in  tending  cattle.  (Tusser:  Husbandrie,  p.  143.) 

OX-brake,  s.  A kind  of  frame  in  which 
oxen  are  placed  for  shoeing.  It  consists  of  a 
stall  where  the  neck  is  confined,  straps  to 
hold  the  animal  suspended  if  lie  prove  sullen 
and  attempts  to  lie  down,  and  posts  and  bars 
to  which  the  feet  are  lashed. 

ox-eye,  s. 

1.  Bot. : (1)  The  genus  Buphthalmum ; (2) 
Ox-eye  daisy  (q.v.)  ; (3)  Anthemis  arvensis. 

2.  Ornith. : Parus  major,  the  Great  Titmouse. 
Ox-eye  daisy : 

Bot. : Chrysanthemum  Leucanthemum. 
ox-eyed,  a.  Having  large,  full  eyes.  An 
epithet  applied  to  Juno. 

ox-fenee,  s.  A fence  to  keep  cattle  from 
straying ; specif.,  in  hunting,  a fence  consisting 
of  a wide  ditcli  bordered  by  a strong  hedge, 
beyond  which  is  a railing. 

ox  foot  s. 

Farr. ; A term  applied  to  the  feet  of  horses 
when  the  horn  of  the  hind  foot  cleaves  just  ia 
the  middle  of  the  forepart  of  the  hoof  from 
the  coronet  to  the  shoe, 
ox-gall,  s.  [Ox-bile,  Gallstone.] 
ox-gate, [Oxgano.] 
ox-goad,  s.  A long  rod  or  stick  with  a 
sharp  point  or  goad,  for  driving  oxen. 


boil,  boy  ; porlt,  Jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorns,  9hln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
•dan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -Sion  — shun ; -tlon,  -gion  — zhuu.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  del 


3430 


oxabenzidide— oxamide 


ox-head,  s. 

1.  Lit. : The  head  of  an  ox. 

* 2.  Fig. : A stupid  fellow  ; a blockhead,  a 
dolt. 

ox-hide,  s. 

1.  The  hide  or  skin  of  an  ox. 

2.  A hide  of  land 

ox-hoof,  s. 

But. : The  name  given  in  Brazil  to  the 
leaves  of  Caulotretus  microstachyns  and  vari- 
ous species  of  Bauliinia,  used  in  that  country 
as  mucilaginous  remedies. 

ox  horn,  s. 

Bot. : Bucida  Buceras. 

* ox-pith,  s.  Marrow 

©x-ray,  s. 

J chthy.  : The  sajne  as  Horned-ray  (q.v.). 

ox-reim,  s.  A narrow  strip  of  prepared 
ox-hide,  used  in  South  Africa  for  horse-hal- 
ters, and,  when  twisted,  for  ropes,  traces,  &c. 

* OX  rung,  s.  A staff  used  in  driving  oxen. 

*'  Well  if  they  do  not  give  him  strokes  with  their 

ox-rungs."— Carlyle : French  Revol.,  pt.  iii,  bk.  i., 
ch.  vii. 

* ox-skin,  s.  A hide  of  land. 

ox-team,  * ox  teem,  s.  A team  of  oxen. 


with  caustic  alkali.  It  is  formed  commer- 
cially by  fusing  sawdust  with  a mixture  of 
soda  and  potash  to  204°,  decomposing  the 
oxalate  with  lime,  and  the  lime  salt  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  afterwards  recrystallizing. 
It  forms  colourless,  transparent  prisms,  so- 
luble in  eight  parts  of  water  at  15°,  and  in  its 
own  weight  of  boiling  water.  The  solution 
has  a strong  acid  reaction,  and  is  highly 
poisonous.  The  antidote  is  chalk  or  magnesia. 
It  forms  neutral  or  normal  and  acid  salts,  all 
of  which  are  crystalline. 

oxalic-ether,  s. 

Chem. : Co04(C2H5)2.  Neutral  oxalate  of 
ethyl.  Produced  by  distilling  a mixture  of 
four  parts  of  binoxalate  of  potash,  five  parts 
oil  of  vitriol,  and  four  parts  strong  alcohol,  and 
washing  the  distillate  with  water.  It  forms  a 
colourless  oily  liquid,  having  an  agreeable 
aromatic  odour  and  a specific  gravity  of  109. 
It  boils  at  183°,  and  is  only  slightly  soluble  in 
water.  When  heated  with  sodium-amalgam, 
there  is  produced  a fermentable  sugar  and  the 
sodium  salts  of  two  or  more  acids.  The  acid 
oxalate  of  ethyl,  C204H(C2H5),  is  very  un- 
stable. 

OX’-a-lId,  S.  [OXALIDACE-E.] 

Bot.  (PL):  Lindley’s  name  for  the  Oxalida- 
ce;c  (q.v.). 


ox-yoke,  s.  The  means  whereby  a steer 
is  fastened  to  the  tongue  of  the  cart  or  waggon. 
It  usually  rests  upon  the  neck,  but  the  bar 
strapped  to  the  forehead  or  poll  goes  by  the 
same  name. 


ox -a-hen  - zid  ide,  s.  [Eng.  oxa(mide); 

benzid(ine),  and  suff.  - ide .] 

Chem. : Ci4HioN202=N2-{  (C202)"  . A pul- 
( H2 

verulent  substance  obtained  by  heating  benzi- 
dine oxalate.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
ether,  dilute  acids,  and  alkalis.  Strong  potash 
resolves  it  into  oxalic  acid  and  benzidine. 


©x-a-cal'-9ite,  s. 

Min. : The  same  as  Whewellite  (q.v.). 

©x-a-9et'-ic,  ox-y-a-9et'-ic,  a.  [Pref. 

oxy-,  and  Eng.  acetic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

oxacetic-acld,  s.  [Glycollic-acid.] 
ox  ac'  id,  «.  An  acid  which  contains  oxygen. 
i>x  a lan,  s.  [Altered  from  alloxan  (q.v.).] 

[OXALURAMIDE.] 


ox-a-lan'-tin,  s. 

Chem. : C^H^N  ^O^.OHo.  A substance  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  zinc  and  hydrochloric 
acid  on  an  aqueous  solution  of  parabanie 
acid.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  insoluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether,  but  very  soluble  in  the 
alkalis  and  alkaline  carbonates.  Its  aqueous 
solution  has  an  acid  reaction. 

8x  alate,  s.  [Eng.  oxal(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  oxalic  acid. 

oxalate  of  calcium,  s. 

Chem. : C2Ca"04  + 4H20.  Occurs  in  the 
juice  of  most  plants,  and  in  urinary  deposits 
and  calculi.  It  forms  microscopic  octahedral 
crystals,  insoluble  in  acetic  acid,  but  very 
sdluble  in  nitric  acid. 

oxalate  of  iron,  s.  [Oxalite.] 

oxalate  of  lime,  s.  [Whewellite, 

Calculus.] 

oxalate  of  potassium,  s. 

Clam.  : C0K2O4  -f  2Ii.jO.  The  neutral  salt 
crystallizes  in  transparent  rhombic  prisms, 
which  dissolve  in  three  parts  of  water.  The 
acid  salt,  C2KHO4  -(-  2H20,  binoxalate  of  po- 
tassium, or  salt  of  sorrel,  crystallizes  in 
colourless  rhombic  prisms,  requiring  forty 
parts  of  cold  water  for  solution. 

Sx-a.  lat'-ic,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  oxa- 
late or  oxalates. 


ox  al  e -mia,  *.  An  excess  of  oxalic  acid 
or  oxalates  in  the  blood. 

6x-al'-Sc,  a.  [Lat.  oxalis,  and  suff.  -ic.)  Of, 
belonging  to,  or  derived  from  Oxalis  (q.v.). 

oxalic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : j co’no+^IIoO.  Oxatyl  of  oxatyl. 
A dibasic  acid  existing  ready  formed  in 
plants,  and  produced  by  the  simple  oxidation 
of  glycollic  alcohol,  or  by  acting  on  starch, 
. sugar,  or  cellulose,  with  nitric  acid,  or  fusion 


ox-al-i-da'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  oxalis,  genit. 
oxalid(is)  ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - acece .] 

Bot. : Oxalids ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Geraniales.  It  consists  of 
herbs,  under-shrubs,  or  trees,  generally  with 
alternate  leaves  ; five  sepals  ; five  unguiculate 
petals ; ten  usually  more  or  less  monadelplious 
stamens,  the  inner  longer  than  the  others  ; a 
three-  to  five-celled  ovary ; the  seeds  few, 
fixed  to  the  axis  ; fruit  capsular,  membranous, 
or  drupaceous.  Some  have  sensitive  leaves. 
Found  in  America,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
India,  and  the  temperate  parts  of  Europe  and 
Asia.  Known  genera,  ten  ; species,  325. 
(Lindley,  &c.)  [Averrhoa,  Oxalis.] 

ox  a lid  e se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  oxalis,  genit. 
oxalidj(is);  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : According  to  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  a 
tribe  of  Geraniacese,  having  regular  flowers, 
imbricate  sepals,  no  glands,  a loculicidal  cap- 
sule, and  two  or  more  seeded  cells.  Equiva- 
lent to  the  order  Oxalidaceae  (q.v.). 

ox'-a-lls,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ifaAt's  (oxalis)  = 
sorrel.] 

Bot.  : Wood-sorrel ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
Oxalidese  or  Oxalidaceae.  The  calyx  has  no 
bracts,  the  filaments  are  slightly  combined 
below,  the  capsule  is  angular,  five-celled,  the 
seeds  with  an  elastic  integument.  Known 
species,  220 ; chiefly  from  South  Africa  and 
North  America,  also 
from  South  Amer- 
ica. Oxalis  A c eto* 
sella  is  the  Common 
Wood  - sorrel.  The 
leaves  are  all  radical 
and  trifoliate ; hand- 
some white  flowers, 
with  purplish  veins. 

Found  in  woods  and 
other  shady  places, 
and  in  nooks  on 
mountain  sides. 

[Shamrock.)  0.  cor- 
niculata  is  the  Yel- 
low Prominent 
Wood  - sorrel.  The 
leaves  and  stems  of 
nearly  all  the  species 
are  marked  by  a 
strong  acidity,  due 
to  Oxalate  of  Potash.  The  leaves  are  usually 
sensitive.  The  stalks  of  O.  crenata,  a Colum- 
bian species,  are  very  acid,  and  make  a good 
preserve.  0.  esculenta,  0.  Deppei,  0.  crassieau- 
lis,  and  0.  tetraphylla  have  eatable  tubers.  0. 
sensitiva,  0.  stricta,  and  0.  Biophytum  have 
sensitive  leaves.  Those  of  0.  sensitiva  are 
tonic,  and  slightly  stimulating.  In  India  the 
leaves  of  0.  cornieulata  are  considered  to  be 
cooling,  refrigerant,  and  stomachic  ; the  fresh 
juice  is  used  in  dysentery,  &c. 

ox'-a-llte,  s.  [Eng.  oxalic) ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min.  : A fibrous  to  compact  mineral,  some- 
times capillary  or  earthy.  Hardness,  2 -0  ; sp. 
gr.  2-13  to  2’489  ; colour,  yellow.  Compos.  : 
protoxide  of  iron,  42T  ; oxalic  acid,  421  ; 
water,  15-8  = 100,  corresponding  with  the 


OXALIS  LOBATA. 


formula  2Fe0C203  + 3HO.  Found  in  brown 
coal  and  sometimes  in  shales. 

ox-aliir'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  oxalur(ic),  and 

amide.] 

Chem. : C3H6N303  = CsHsNaO.,  j N Qxa. 

lan.  A white,  crystalline  powder,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  ammonia  and  hydrocyanic  acid 
on  alloxan,  or  by  heating  ctliylic  oxalurate 
with  alcoholic  ammonia  to  100°.  It  is  insoluble 
in  cold  water,  and  is  decomposed  by  prolonged 
boiling  in  water.  It  dissolves  readily  in 
strong  sulphuric  acid,  but  is  precipitated  from 
the  solution  by  water. 

ox  - a-lur  an'  i-lldo,  s.  [Eng.  oxalur(ic), 

amil(ine),  and  suff.  -ide.] 

Chem.  : C3H4(C0H5)N3O3.  Phenyl-oxalur- 
amide.  A white,  nacreous,  crystalline  powder, 
obtained  by  heating  parabanie  acid  with  anil- 
ine. It  is  tasteless,  inodorous,  insoluble  in 
boiling  water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  alco- 
hol, and  meltB  at  a high  temperature.  Heated 
with  potash,  it  gives  off  aniline  and  ammonia. 

ox  a liir'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  ofaAi's  (oxalis),  and  uipow 
(ouron)  = urine.] 

Pathol. : Oxalate  of  lime  in  the  urine. 

ox-a-liir’-lc,  o.  [Eng.  alloxan  altered,  and 
uric.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  alloxan 
and  uric  acid. 

oxaluric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C3H4N204.  A monobasic  acid,  pro- 
duced by  heating  a solution  of  parabanie  acid 
with  ammonia,  and  precipitating  bya  mineral 
acid.  It  is  a white  crystalline  powder,  slightly 
soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  Its  aqueous  solution  is  decomposed,  by 
boiling,  into  oxalic  acid  and  urea.  The  am- 
monium salt,  C3H3(NH4)N204,  forms  silky 
needles,  very  soluble  in  hot  water.  The  silver 
salt,  argentic  oxalurate,  C3H3(Ag)N204,  ob- 
tained by  adding  the  ammonium  salt  to  silver 
nitrate,  separates  in  long  silky  needles,  solu- 
ble in  water. 

ox'-a-lyl,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  al(l)yl.] 

Chem.  : The  hypothetical  radical  of  oxalie 
acid. 

oxalyl-urea,  oxalyl  carbamide,  s. 

[Parabanic-acid.] 

ox-a-meth'-ane,  s.  [Eng.  oxam(ic);  eth(yl), 
and  suff.  -ane.] 

Chem. : C4H7N03.  Ethylic  oxamate.  Pre- 
pared by  passing  dry  ammonia  gas  through 
ethylene  oxalate  till  it  solidifies.  It  forms 
unctuous,  pearly  crystals,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  melts  at  110°,  and  distils  at  220°. 

ox-a-meth'-yl-ane,  1.  [Eng.  oxa(mic) ; 
methyl,  and  suff.  -one.] 

Chem.:  C3H5N03.  Methylic  oxamate.  Pre- 
pared by  saturating  methylic  oxalate  with  dry 
ammoniacal  gas  till  the  whole  solidifies  to  a 
crystalline  mass.  Soluble  in  boiling  alcohol. 

OX  -am'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  ox(atyl),  and  amic.]  De- 
rived from  oxatyl  and  ammonia. 

oxamic-acid,  s. 

(CO.NH2. 

Chem. : C2H3N03=  1 | A mono- 

( OO. OH. 

basic  acid,  obtained  by  heating  acid  amnionic 
oxalate  until  carbonic  anhydride  is  evolved, 
and  extracting  by  water.  It  is  a white  crys- 
talline powder,  soluble  in  water,  slightly  solu- 
ble in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether,  and  melts 
at  173°,  decomposing  at  the  same  time  into 
water,  formic  acid,  and  oxamide.  The  am- 
monium salt,  C2H2(NH4)N03,  forms  stellate 
groups  of  small  anhydrous  prisms.  The  silver 
salt,  C2Ho(Ag)N03,  obtained  by  treating  silver 
nitrate”  with  barium  oxamate,  crystallizes  in 
colourless,  silky  needles,  which  blacken  on 
exposure  to  the  light. 

oxamic-ethers,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Three  ethers  of  oxamic  acid  are 
known,  viz.,  oxamethylane,  oxamethane,  and 
oxamylane  (q.v.). 

oi  am'  id,  ox  am' -ide,  «. 

co.nh2. 

Chem.:  C2H4N202=  | A white, 

CO.NHo. 

tasteless,  odourless  powder,  obtained  by  the 
dry  distillation  of  neutral  amnionic  oxalate. 
It  is  insoluble  in  cold  water,  slightly  soluble 


fete,  fet,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


oxammite— oxlip 


3431 


In  boiling  water,  from  which  it  deposits  on 
cooling  in  crystalline  flocks  ; insoluble  in  al- 
cohol. Heated  in  an  open  tube  it  volatilizes 
and  forms  a crystalline  sublimate. 

OX-am'-mlte,  s.  [Eng.  oxtyxlic);  amm(onia), 
and  sufl'.  -ite  (Mm.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  found  in  the  guano  of 
Guanape  Island.  Compos.,  as  stated  by  She- 
pard, oxalate  of  ammonia.  Raimondi  had  de- 
scribed a similar  mineral  under  the  name  of 
Guanapite.  Crystallization  orthorhombic  ; 
colour  yellowish-white ; lustre  silky ; trans- 
parent ; occurs  with  nrascagnite  (q.  v. ). 

fix  -am'-y-lane,  s.  [Eng.  ox(amic),  amylfic), 
and  sail',  -ane.] 

Chem. : C7H13NO3.  Amylic  oxamate.  A 
crystalline  body  produced  by  the  action  of 
gaseous  ammonia  on  neutral  amylic  oxalate. 
It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  decomposed  by 
boiling  water. 

©x-a-naph-thal-Ide,  s.  [Eng.  oxatlic) ; 
naphthal(ic),  and  sufl'.  -ide.] 

Chem.  : CoeHjgNaOj.  Naplithyl-oxamide. 
Produced  by  the  action  of  heat  on  naphthyla- 
mine  oxalate.  It  forms  minute  scales,  insolu- 
ble in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol, 
and  melts  at  200°. 


fix-a-nil'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  oxaniUine),  and 
amide.] 


(c2o2r ) 

Chem.:  CgHgNaC^  — CgHg  Mo.  Phenyl- 
H3  J 

oxanride.  A crystalline  body  found  among 
the  products  of  the  decomposition  of  cyanil- 
ine  by  hydrochloric  acid.  It  forms  snow- 
white  silky  flakes,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  crystallizes  from  boiling  water. 


ox-a-nll'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxanil(ine)  ; suff.  -ic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxaniline  (q.v.). 


oxanilic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : CgH7N03.  Phenyloxamic  acid. 
Prepared  by  fusing  a mixture  of  aniline  and 
oxalic  acid,  for  ten  minutes  at  a high  tempera- 
ture, and  boiling  the  cooled  mass  with  water. 
It  crystallizes  in  beautiful  laminae,  slightly 
soluble  in  cold,  very  soluble  in  hot  water,  and 
in  alcohol.  With  bases  it  forms  oxanilates, 
which  are  isomeric  with  the  isatates. 


Sx-an'-i-lid,  ox  an'-i  lide,  «. 

CO.N(C6H6)H. 

Chem. : C14H19N0O2  — | Di- 

CO.N(C6H5)H. 

phenyloxamide.  Obtained  by  heating  aniline 
oxalate  to  160-180°.  It  crystallizes  in  white 
nacreous  scales,  insoluble  in  water  and  ether, 
slightly  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  very  solu- 
ble in  benzene,  melts  at  245°,  and  boils  at  320°. 


fix  -an' -l-llne,  s.  [Eng.  oxalic),  and  aniline.] 

Chem. : C,>H7N O,  Obtained  by  heating 
amido-salicylic  acid  with  pumice-stone,  and 
purifying  with  alcohol.  It  forms  slightly 
coloured  crystals,  soluble  in  hot  water  and 
hot  alcohol.  When  mixed  with  a alkaline 
liquid  it  acquires  an  indigo-blue  colour. 

fix-an'-thra-fene,  s.  [Eng.  ox(alic),  and 
anthracene.] 

Chem.  .-CirHgOg.  Paranaplithalese.  Aneutral 
resin,  prepared  "by  boiling  anthracene  with 
nitric  acid.  It  forms  reddish-yellow  crystals, 
insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol, 
very  soluble  ill  benzene,  and  insoluble  in  boil- 
ing ether.  It  volatilizes  without  decomposi- 
tion, aud  sublimes  in  long  needles. 

OX  -a-to-lu'-Ic,  a.  [Oxatolylic.] 

fix-a-to-lyl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxoflic);  tol(u)- 
yl(ene),  and  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in  or  de- 
rived from  oxalic  acid  and  toluylene. 

oxatolylic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : CigHjeOj.  Oxaltoluic  acid.  Pro- 
duced, with  methyl  alcohol,  by  boiling  vulpic 
acid  with  potash-ley  of  sp.  gr.  1"05-1-15.  It 
crystallizes  from  alcohol  in  colourless,  brittle, 
four-sided  prisms,  slightly  soluble  in  hot  water, 
very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether ; and  melts 
at  154°,  decomposing  at  a higher  temperature. 
It  forms  soluble  salts  with  the  alkalis,  spar- 
ingly soluble  with  the  alkaline  earths. 

ox  bit-er,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  biter.] 

Ornith.  : An  American  name  for  Molothrua 
pecoria.  [Molothkus,  Cow-bird.] 

ox'-en ,s.pl.  [Ox.] 


OX  -er,  s.  [Eng.  ox;  -er.]  The  same  as  Ox- 
fence  (q.v.). 

“ Then  we  came  to  the  nearest  approach  to  an  oxer 
we  see  in  Cheshire." — Field,  April  4.  1885. 

OX'-e-thene,  a.  [Eng.  ox(ygen),  and  elhene.] 
Containing  oxygen  and  ethene. 

oxethene-bases,  s.  pi.  [Hydramines.] 

fix-e'-thyl,  s.  [Eng.  ox(ygen),  and  ethyl.] 

Chem. : C2H5O.  A name  applied  to  per- 
oxide of  ethyl,  entering  into  combination  as  a 
monatomic  radical, 
oxethyl  chloretbylic-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : C6H1302.C1.  = ^I^HgO)  } °°  An 
oil  heavier  than  water,  obtained  by  treating 
dichlorethylic-oxide  with  an  alcoholic  solution 
of  sodium.  It  has  an  agreeable,  refreshing 
odour,  and  boils  at  159°. 

ex' -fly,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  fly.] 

Entom. : Qistrus  bovis.  [Botfly,  CEstrus.] 

Ox'-ford,  s.  & a.  [Usually  given  as  A.S.  oxen- 
ford,  oxnaford  = a ford  for  oxen ; more  probably 
the  first  element  is  from  Celt,  uisge  = water.] 
Geog. : An  English  parliamentary  borough  and 
county  town,  the  seat  of  an  ancient  university. 

Oxford-chrome,  s.  An  oxide  of  iron 
used  in  painting.  (Weak.) 

Oxford-clay,  s. 

Geol.  : A bed  of  Clay,  sometimes  600  feet 
thick,  underlying  the  Coral  Bag  and  the  ac- 
companying sandy  beds  of  the  Middle  Oolite. 
Corals  are  absent,  but  Ammonites  and  Belem- 
nites  abound.  Remains  of  Ichthyosaurus, 
Plesiosaurus,  &c.,  are  also  found. 
Oxford-gray,  s.  [Oxford-mixture.] 
Oxford-mixture,  s. 

Fabric:  A woollen  cloth  of  a very  dark 
gray  colour.  Called  also  Oxford-gray,  Pepper- 
and-Salt,  Tliunder-and-Lightning. 

Oxford-movement,  s.  [Tractarian- 
ism.] 

Oxford-school,  s. 

Church  Hist. : A name  sometimes  given  to 
those  clerics  of  the  English  Establishment 
who  adopted  a theology  which,  according  to 
the  Evangelical  party,  was  a dangerous 
approach  to  Roman  teaching.  This  theo- 
logy was  indicated  rather  than  formulated 
in  Tracts  for  the  Times,  which  commenced  in 
1832,  and  ended  with  No.  xc.  in  1841. 
[Tractarianism.] 

* ©x'-gang,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  gang.]  As  much 
land  as  au  ox  could  plough  in  a year,  variously 
stated  from  six  to  ten  acres,  according  to  the 
quality  of  the  land,  but  generally  reckoned  as 
about  twenty  acres. 

fix'  ha-ver-lte,  s.  [From  Oxhaver  Springs, 
Iceland,  where  found  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min.). ] 

Min. : A pale-green  variety  of  apophyllite 
(q.v.),  found  in  small  green  crystals  on  silicified 
wood. 

ox'-heel,  ox'-heal,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  heel,  or 
heal.] 

Hot. : Helleborus  feetidus. 

6x-ld-a-bil'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  oxidfe),  and 
ability'.]  Capability  of  being  converted  into 
an  oxide.  ( Fhilos . Trans.,  xci.  398.) 

6x’ - Id  - a - ble,  a.  [Eng.  oxide,  and  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  converted  into  an  oxide. 

ox'-I-date,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  oxid(e) ; -ate.] 

A.  Trans. : To  convert  into  an  oxide,  as 
metals,  &c.,  by  combination  with  oxygen. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  converted  into  an 
oxide  ; to  become  oxidized. 

dx-I-da'-tion,  s.  [Oxidate.] 

Che m. : The  chemical  change  which  gives 
rise  to  the  formation  of  oxides,  and  which  is 
brought  about  by  the  action  of  oxygen  acids, 
water,  or  free  oxygen. 

ox'-I-da-tor,  s.  [Eng.  oxidat(e) ; -or.]  A 
contrivance  for  causing  a current  of  air  to 
impinge  on  the  flame  of  an  Argand  lamp. 
Called  also  oxygenator. 

ox'-ide,  s.  [Gr.  of  us  ( oxus ) = sharp,  acid.] 
Chem.  £ Min. : The  product  of  the  combina- 
tion of  oxygen  with  a metal  or  metalloid.  In 


the  former  case  a base  is  formed,  in  the  latter 
au  acid  radical.  Sometimes  the  oxide  acts  as 
a quasi-acid  radical  and  as  a base. 

% Oxide  of  antimony  = Senarmontite,  Vct- 
lentinite,  and  Cervantite ; Oxide  of  arsenic  = 
Arsenoiite  ; Oxide  of  bismuth  = Bismite;  Oxide 
of  copper  = Cuprite  and  Melaconite  ; Oxide  of 
lead  = Massicot  and  Minium;  Oxide  of  man- 
ganese = Braunite,  Hausmannite,  Manganite, 
Psilomelane,  and  Pyrolusite ; Oxide  of  molyb- 
denum = Molybdic-ochre  and  Molybdite ; Oxide 
of  nickel  = Bunsenite  ; Oxide  of  tin  = Cas- 
siterite ; Oxide  of  titanium  = Anatase,  Brook - 
ite,  and  Rutile;  Oxide  of  uranium  = Uraninitei 
and  Oxide  of  zinc  = Zincite. 

oxidiz-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  oxidise);  -able.  1 
Capable  of  being  oxidized. 

ox'-idize,  v.t.  [Eng.  oxid(e);  -ize.]  To  oxi* 
date. 

OX'-i-dlzed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Oxidize.] 

, oxidized-silver,  s.  Silver  on  the  sur- 
face of  which  a thin  film  of  the  black  oxide 
has  been  formed. 

fix'-I-dize-ment,  s.  [Eng.  oxidize;  -ment.) 
The  same  as  Oxidation  (q.v.). 

OX'-I-diz-er,  s.  [Eng.  oxidise);  -er.]  That 
which  oxidizes. 

ox'-l-dlz'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Oxidize.] 

A.  & B.  -4s  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : Oxidation. 

oxidizing-furnace,  s. 

Metall. : A furnace  for  treating  ores  or 
metallic  substances,  in  which  the  material  is 
exposed  to  au  excess  of  air,  the  oxygen  of 
which  unites  with  the  metal,  forming  an 
oxide.  With  ores,  it  may  be  said  to  be  roast- 
ing with  an  excess  of  air.  The  term  is  some- 
what general,  and  to  speak  of  oxidizing- 
furnaees  is  a mode  of  stating  chemically  the 
action  of  certain  furnaces  under  given  con- 
ditions of  access  of  air. 

6x-im-i-d6-§y-an'-ic,  a.  [For  etym.  see 
def.]  Containing  oxygen,  iinidogen,  aud 
cyanic  acid. 

oximidocyanic-acid,  s.  [Parabanic- 
acid.] 

fix-in-dl-can'-In,  s.  [Eng.  ox(ygen);  indican, 
and  suff.  -in.] 

Chem. : C20H03NO16.  One  of  the  products 
of  the  spontaneous  decomposition  of  an 
aqueous  solution  of  Indican  (q.v.).  When 
purified  by  re-preeipitation  from  alcohol,  it 
assumes  the  form  of  a brown,  viscid,  com- 
bustible gum,  having  a nauseous  taste. 

ox-in-dl-caf'-m,  s.  [Eng.  ox(ygen) ; ink 
ditflan),  isatis  (altered),  and  suff.  -in.] 

Chem. : C28H32N2O23.  Produced  when  an 
aqueous  solution  of  mdiean  is  evaporated. 
The  first  product  is  indiaanin,  which  takes  up 
oxygen  and  forms  oxindieanin,  whilst  the 
latter  by  assumption  of  water  forms  oxindi- 
casin  and  indiglucin.  It  is  purified  like  oxin- 
dicanin,  which  it  resembles. 

fix-In'-dol,  s.  [Eng.  ox(ygen );  ind(ine),  and 
-ot] 

Chem.  : C6H4<C°2>C(HO).  Formed  by 

reducing  hydrindic  acid  with  sodium  .amal- 
gam in  acid  solution.  It  yields  colourless 
needles,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
melts  at  120°,  sublimes  without  decomposition, 
and  forms  crystallizable  salts  with  acids  and 
bases. 

ox'-i-salt,  s.  [Oxysalt.] 

ox'-ley-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Oxley,  a former 
surveyor  of  New  South  Wales.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cedreleae.  [Yellow-wood.] 

ox'-llke,  a.  [Eng.  ox,  and  like.]  Like  or  re- 
sembling an  ox. 

fix-lip,  s.  [A.S.  oxanslyppe,  from  oxan  = of 
an  ox,  and  slyppe  = a slip  = a piece  of  dung. 
Skeat,  therefore,  considers  that  it  should  he 
spelled  ox-slip.] 

Bot. : Primula  elatior.  It  resembles  the 
cowslip,  but  has  the  c41yx  teeth  accumulate, 
the  corolla  pale  yellow  instead  of  buff,  the 
limb  concave,  the  throat  without  folds. 
Found  in  Suffolk,  Cambridge,  aud  Essex. 


boiL  boy ; pout,  jovVl ; cat,  pell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Lag. 
-dan,  -tlan  ~ shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -siou  — zhiin,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shins,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpi. 


3432 


Oxon.— oxygen 


6x  -OB.,  abbrev.  [Oxonian.]  An  abbrevia- 
tion for  Oxonia.  Sometimes  placed  by  a 
graduate  after  liis  degrees  to  indicate  that 
they  have  been  derived  from  the  University 
of  Oxford. 

Ox  t ni  an,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  Oxonia  = Oxford 
(q.v.);  Erig.  suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Oxford ; specif.,  a member  of  the  University 
of  Oxford. 

S.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  Oxford. 

“ The  light  in  which  it  appeared  to  an  Oxonian  non. 
juror.’  — Macaulay  : Eist  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

~on'-ic#  a.  [Altered  from  uraxonic  (q.v.).] 
(See  etyra.  and  compound.) 

oxonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C4H5N3O4.  Obtained  as  a potas- 
sium salt  when  a stream  of  air  is  passed 
through  a solution  of  uric  acid  in  potash. 
The  salt  forms  radiate  groups  of  crystals. 

dx’-peck-er,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  pecker.] 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Buphaga  (q.v.). 

2.  PL  : The  sub-family  Buphaginae  (q.v.). 

ts' -stall,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  stall.]  A stall  or 
stand  for  oxen. 

cs  -tail,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  tail.] 

1.  The  tail  of  an  ox. 

2.  A banner  made  of  the  tail  of  an  ox. 

" And  the  white  oxtails  stream’d  behind." 

Moore : Fire -Worshipper*. 

H Obvious  compound  : Oxtail-soup. 

* ox'-ter,  s.  [A.S.  oxta  — the  armpit.]  The 
armpit ; an  embrace  of  the  arms. 

"A  Bible  under  their  oxter."— Cor nhill  Mag.,  Oct, 
1881,  p.  437. 

* ox  -ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  oxter,  s.]  To  support 

under  the  arms. 

ox  -tongue,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  tongue .] 

Lot. : (1)  The  genus  Helminthia  (q.v.),  and 
specially  H.  echioid.es ; (2)  Anchusa  officinalis. 

OX'-y,  a.  [Eng.  ox;  -y.]  Pertaining  to  or  re- 
sembling an  ox.  ( Chapman : Iliad  iv.  139.) 

5x-y-,  pref.  [Gr.  ofv?  ( oxus ) = sharp,  acid.) 

1.  Of  a point  or  edge : Sharp. 

2.  Of  taste : Sharp,  biting,  acid. 

©x  y-a-can-thln,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  oxyacan- 
thla) ; -in.]  [Seedef.] 

Chem. : A bitter  neutral  substance  extracted 
by  Leroy  from  the  whitethorn,  Cratwgus 
oxyacantha. 

ox-y-a-can'- thine,  s.  [Oxvacanthin.] 
Chem.  : CssH^^Ou.  Vineline.  An  alka- 
loid existing  together  with  berberine  in  the 
root  of  Berberis  vulgaris.  It  is  a yellowish- 
white  powder,  with  a bitter  taste,  insoluble  in 
cold  water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform.  It 
melts  at  139°,  and  decomposes  at  a higher 
temperature.  It  crystallizes  from  ether  in 
colourless  prisms,  which  turn  yellow  on  ex- 
posure to  light.  Its  salts  are  all  crystalline, 
and  have  a bitter  taste. 

OX  y-a9'-et-al,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  acetal.] 
Chem. : CH2.(OH).CH(O.C2H5)j.  An  agree- 
able-smelling liquid  obtained  by  heating  brom- 
acetal  with  potassic  hydrate  to  160°.  It  boils 
at  167°. 

ox  y a^’-id,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  acid.] 
Chem.  (PI.) : Acids  containing  oxygen,  a3 
sulphuric  acid,  II2SO4. 

Sx  - y - al’  - co  - hoi,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
alcohol.]  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  a 
mixture  of  oxygen  and  alcohol. 

oxyalcohol-blowpipe,  s.  A form  of 

blowpipe  in  which  a stream  of  oxygen  is 
blown  through  a flame  of  alcohol. 

8x  y-ftl  -de-hyde,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
aldehyde .] 

Chem. : CIl2.(OH).CHO.  A syrup  possess- 
ing a persistent  aldehyde-like  odour,  prepared 
by  healing  bichlor-ether  with  water.  It  has 
never  been  obtained  in  a pure  state. 

5x-jr-ar'-sen-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  ar- 
senic.] Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxygen 
and  arsenic. 


oxyarsenic-bases,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Di-acid  bases  obtained  by  the  slow 
oxidation  of  the  tertiary  monarsines. 

ox-yb'-e-lis,  s.  [Gr.  ofv/3eA>js  (oxybeles)  = 
(1)  sharp-pointed ; (2)  shooting  swift  bolts : 
pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  jSe'Aos  (belos)  = a missile.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Snakes,  family  Dryioph- 
idse.  Oxybelis  fulgidus,  from  South  America, 
has  a long  movable  snout. 

ox-y-bem-zam'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen); 
benz(oic);  am(monia);  and  suff.  -ic.]  Derived 
from  oxygen,  benzoic  acid,  and  ammonia. 

oxybenzamic  aeid,  s. 

Chem.:  C7H7NO2  — CgHp^^NI^.  Pre- 
pared by  dissolving  nitrobenzoic  acid  in 
ammonia,  saturating  the  boiling  liquid  witli 
sulphuretted  hydrogen  and  neutralising  with 
acetic  acid.  It  forms  white  crystalline 
nodules,  sparingly  soluble  in  cold  water, 
readily  in  boiling  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
When  heated  it  melts,  giving  off  irritating 
vapours,  and  leaves  a residue  of  carbon.  Its 
solutions  decompose  on  exposure  to  the  air, 
yielding  a brown  resinous  substance.  With 
metals  it  forms  oxybenzamates,  having  the 
formula  C7H6MNC>2. 

ox-y  bin  zo  di'  am  ide,  s.  [Eng.  oxy- 

(gen);  benzo(ic) ; and  diamide.] 

Chem. : C7H8N20  = g^0)"  j.  A crys_ 

talline  body,  isomeric  with  phenyl-carbamide, 
obtained  by  the  action  of  ammonium-sulphide 
on  an  aqueous  solution  of  nitrobenzamide.  It 
is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  but  its 
alcoholic  solution  soon  turns  red  and  de- 
composes ; melts  at  72°. 

ox-y-bea-zo'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
benzoic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxygen 
and  benzoic  acid. 

oxybenzoic-acid,  s. 

H ) 

Chem. : CjHgO^^CjH-iO)"  V O2.  A monobasic 

acid  metameric  with  salicylic  acid,  obtained 
by  boiling  metadiazobenzoic  acid  nitrate  with 
water.  It  forms  a crystalline  powder,  con- 
sisting of  small  quadratic  tables,  slightly 
soluble  in  cold  water  and  alcohol,  more 
soluble  in  the  same  liquids  at  boiling  heat, 
melts  at  200°,  and  can  he  distilled  unchanged. 
It  does  not  yield  a violet  colour  with  ferric 
chloride,  but  in  other  respects  resembles 
salicylic  acid. 

ox  y cal'  91-  4m,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  cal- 
cix im.]  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  a mixture 
of  oxygen  and  lime. 

oxycalcmm-ligbt,  s.  A light  produced 
by  a jet  of  oxygen  gas  forced  through  the 
flame  of  an  alcohol  lamp  or  gas-burner  on  to 
a piece  of  lime.  This  light  will  exhibit  the 
usual  paintings  on  a screen  10  or  15  feet  in 
diameter  with  very  brilliant  effect.  It  is  not 
so  brilliant  as  the  oxyhydrogen  light,  hut  it 
is  in  some  hands  safer,  and  the  apparatus  less 
bulky  and  expensive. 

ox'-y-chlor,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  chlorine.] 
Containing  oxygen  and  chlorine. 

oxychlor-ether,  s. 

Chem.  : CH2Cl.CH(OHXO.C2H5).  A liquid 
obtained  by  the  action  of  water  at  high  tem- 
perature on  biehlor  ether.  It  boils  at  95-96°. 

oxy-chlbr’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
chloric.]  [Perchloric.] 

ox-y-chlor'-ide,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 

chloride.] 

Chem.  (PI.) : Basic  chlorides.  Compounds 
of  metallic  chlorides  with  the  basic  oxides  of 
the  same  metals,  produced  by  the  action  of 
water  on  certain  metallic  chlorides. 

oxy-chloride  of  lead,  s.  [Matlockite.) 

oxy  - chloro  - iodide  of  lead,  s. 

[SCHWARTZEMBERQITE.] 

ox-y-ehd-line,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
choline.]  [Betaine.] 

ox-y-5in’-9hon  mo,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 

cinchonine.] 

Chem. : C20H24N2O2.  A base,  isomeric  with 
quinine,  obtained  by  boiling  dibromo-cincho- 
nine  with  potash.  It  crystallizes  in  colour- 


f&te, fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


less  laminae  very  soluble  in  acids.  Its  solu- 
tions are  not  fluorescent,  nor  do  they  bocom* 
green  on  the  addition  of  chlorine  water  and 
ammonia. 

cx-y-coc'-cos,  ox-y-coc'-cus,  e.  [Pret 

oxy-  (2),  and  Gr.  kokkos  (koklcos)  — a berry. J 
[Coccus.] 

Bot. : Cranberry  ; a genus  of  Vaceiniacese. 
Corolla,  rotate  ; stamens,  eight.  Two  species 
known.  One,  Oxycoccos  palustris,  is  British ; 
it  is  the  Cranberry  (q.v.).  The  other,  0.  ma- 
crocarpus, has  been  introduced  into  Flint 
shire. 

* ox'-y-crate,  s.  [Gr.  b^vKoarov  (oxukraton), 

from  ofiij  (oxus)  = sharp,  and  Kepawvy.i(lxran- 
numi)  - to  mix  ; Fr.  oxycrat.]  A mixture  at 
six  parts  water  and  one  vinegar. 

ox-y -cum- in -am' -ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen); 

cumin(ic),  am(monia ),  and  suff.  -ic.]  Contain- 
ing or  derived  from  oxygen,  eumiuic  acid,  and 
ammonia. 

oxycuminamlc-acid,  s. 

Cliem.:  N HL(C]0H  ,i)0)110.  Obtained  by 
treating  nitrocuminic  acid  with  iron  tilings 
and  acetic  acid,  digesting  with  carbonate  of 
soda,  precipitating  with  acetate  of  lead,  and 
decomposing  with  sulphydric  gas.  It  forms 
colourless  needles  sparingly  soluble  in  cold 
water,  but  easily  in  hot  water,  ether,  and 
alcohol ; forms  crystalline  compounds  both 
with  acids  and  bases. 

ox-y  cum-In'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
cuminic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxy- 
gen and  cuminic  acid. 

oxycuminic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : C10H12O3.  Produced  by  the  action 
of  nitric  oxide  on  oxycuminamic  acid.  It 
separates  in  small  brownish  prisms,  sparingly 
soluble  in  cold,  but  more  so  in  liot  water  and 
in  alcohol.  It  forms  crystallizable  salts  with 
bases. 

6x-y-dac'-tyl-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  oxy-  (I),  and 

Gr.  SaKTvhos  (dactulos)  — a finger.] 

Zool. : A group  of  the  Batracliian  sub-order 
Phaneroglossa  (q.v.).  It  includes  the  families 
Banidie,  Pelobatkhc,  Bufonidse,  Engystomidse, 
Rhinoplirynidae,  and  Rhinoderinatidte. 

ox-y-der'-9es,  s.  [Gr.  b^vSepKrjs  ( oxuderkes ) 
= sharp  or  quick  sighted  : pref.  oxy-  (1),  and 
Gr.  SepKo/rat  (derkomai)  = to  look,  to  see.] 

Ichthy.  ; The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oxydercidae  (q.v.).  Oxydcrces  dentatus,  a Chi- 
nese fish,  has  the  ventral  fins  wanting. 

ox-y-der'-9i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oxy- 

denies),  and  fern.  pi.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopterygii.  Some 
species  have  the  eyes  very  prominent,  with 
well-develojjed  eyelids.  In  one  division  of 
the  family  the  dorsal  fins  are  united,  in  th» 
other  division  they  are  separated.  Most  of 
the  species  are  from  the  warmer  parts  of  the 
ocean,  but  Callionymus  (q.v.),  formerly  placed 
with  the  Gobiidae,  is  British. 

ox-y-e'-ther,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  ether.  1 
Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  a mixture  of 
oxygen  and  ether. 

oxyether-light,  s.  A form  of  the  oxy- 

hydrogen  lime-light,  invented  by  Mr.  W. 
Broughton,  in  whicli  a portion  of  oxygen  gai 
is  conveyed  through,  or  over  tlie  surface  of,  a 
tank  of  sulphuric  ether,  carrying  off  a quan* 
tity  of  ether  vapour.  This  vapour  is  burnt  in 
the  jet  in  place  of  the  hydrogen,  whilst  pure 
oxygen  is  burnt  with  it  as  usual.  The  light  is 
nearly  equal  to  the  oxyhydrogen  mixed  jet, 
but  requires  great  care  in  the  management. 

ox-y-flu'-or-ide,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 

fluoride.] 

Chem.  (Pi.) : Compounds  analogous  to  tba 
oxychlorides. 

ox'-y-gen,  s.  [Gr.  ojil?  (oxus),  and  yen-  (gen-), 
base  of  yerrdui  (gennao)  = to  produce.] 

Chem. ; Symbol,  O ; at.  wt.  16.  A dyad 
clement  existing  in  the  free  state  in  the  at- 
mosphere, and  in  combination  in  the  ocean. 
It  forms  about  one-tilth  of  the  former  and 
eight-ninths  of  the  latter.  It  is  also  present 
in  the  great  majority  of  substances  forming 
the  earth’s  crust,  and  is  tile  most  abundant  of 
all  the  elements.  It  was  discovered  in  1774 
by  Seheele  in  Sweden  and  Priestley  in  England 


pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


oxygenate— oxyquinine 


3433 


Independently,  but  the  name  was  given  by 
Lavoisier  some  time  after.  It  can  be  obtained 
pure  by  heating  black  oxide  of  manganese,  or 
a mixture  of  this  oxide  with  potassic  chlorate 
in  a retort,  and  collecting  the  gas  over  water. 
When  pure  it  is  without  colour,  taste,  or 
smell.  It  is  the  sustaining  principle  of  animal 
life  and  of  the  ordinary  phenomena  of  com- 
bustion. Phosphorus  and  ignited  charcoal 
burn  in  it  with  great  brilliancy,  and  a piece 
of  watch-spring,  having  at  the  end  some 
lighted  sulphur,  exhibits  in  oxygen  a beautiful 
phenomenon  of  combustion.  It  is  a little 
heavier  than  atmospheric  air,  sp.  gr.  = 11. 
One  hundred  cubic  inches  of  oxygen  at  mean 
temperature  and  pressure  weigh  34 '29  grains. 
Under  the  influence  of  cold  and  high  pressure 
it  has  been  reduced  to  the  liquid  state.  It 
enters  into  combination  in  various  ways, 
taking  the  place  of  hydrogen  in  the  radicals 
of  compounds  formed  on  any  of  the  types, 
HC1,  HoO,  H:;N,  &c.,  giving  rise  to  oxychlo- 
rides, oxyiodides,  oxynitrides,  &c. 

8x'y  gen-ate,  v.t.  [Eng.  oxygen;  -ate.]  To 
unite  or  combine  with  oxygen  ; to  oxidate. 

5x'-y-gen-at-ed,  pa.par.  or  a.  [Oxygenate.] 
oxygenated-water,  s. 

Chem.  : Water  holding  peroxide  of  hydrogen 
in  solution. 

ox-y-gen-a  -tion,  s.  [Oxygenate.] 

Chem. : The  same  as  Oxidation  (q.v.). 

ox  -y-gen-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  oxygenate)  ; -or.] 
An  oxidator  (q.v.). 

ox'-y-gen-Iz-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  oxygenize); 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  oxygenized. 

OX'-y-gen-ize,  V.t.  [Eng.  oxygen;  -ize.] 

Chem.  : The  same  as  Oxygenate  (q.v.). 

ox  y gen rizs-ment,  s.  [Eng.  oxygenize; 
-merit.]  The  act  or  process  of  oxygenizing; 
oxidation. 

S*  y -gen-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  oxygenize) ; -er.] 
That  which  oxygenizes  or  converts  into  an 
oxide. 

oxygen-old,  s.  [Eng.  oxygen;  suff.  -aid..] 
Chem.  (PL):  Duflos’  name  for  those  non- 
metallic  elements,  which,  in  their  chemical  re- 
lation, resemble  oxygen— viz.,  bromine,  chlo- 
rine, fluorine,  iodine,  selenium,  and  sulphur. 

ox-yg'-en-ous,  a.  [Eng.  oxgjgen;  -ous.]  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  oxygen. 

Sx-y  - glos'  - SUS,  s.  [Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  Gr. 
yAuxro'a  ( glossa ) = a tongue.] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : A genus  of  Ranklae,  with 
no  teeth  on  the  vomer,  from  the  Oriental 
region.  Some  fossil  species  of  early  Tertiary 
age  have  been  found  in  the  so-cailed  Frog- 
beds  of  Bombay. 

ox-y  gly-co  lyl-iir  -e-a,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen); 
glycolyl,  and  urea.]  [Allanturic-acid.] 

* ox  y gon,  * ox-y-gone,  s.  [Pref.  oxy-  (1), 
and  Gr.  yiuvia.  (gonia)  = an  angle.] 

Geom. : A triangle  having  each  of  its  angles 
less  than  a right  angle ; an  acute-angled 
triangle. 

* ox-yg  -on-al,  a.  [Eng.  oxygon ; -al.]  Having 
the  angles  acute  ; acute-angled. 

* Sx-y-go  -ni-al,  a.  [Eng.  oxygon  ; -ial.]  The 
same  as  Oxygonal  (q.v.). 

ox-y-gua'-nine  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen), 
and  guanine.] 

Chem.  : A body  produced  by  the  action  of 
potassium  permanganate  on  guanine  dissolved 
in  caustic  soda. 

ox  y giim  -mic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  gum- 
mic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  oxygen  and 
gumrnie  acid. 

oxygummic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CjHioOn.  A tetrabasic  acid  ob- 
tained by  the  oxidation  of  gummic  acid.  It 
crystallizes  in  shining  needles,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  the  solutions  being  strongly  acid. 
Heated  above  130°  it  decomposes,  giving  off 
pungent  aromatic  vapours. 

Cx-y-gyr'-us  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Pref.  oxy-  (1), 
and  Gr.  yvpos  (gyrus)  = round.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Firolidae  (q.v.).  The 


small  spiral  shells  of  Oxygyrus  keraudrenii 
were  fouud  by  the  Challenger  expedition  to  be 
an  important  constituent  in  the  formation  of 
Globigerina  ooze. 

ox  -y  hte  mo-gld-bin,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen), 
and  haemoglobin.] 

Chem.  (PI.) : Loose  compounds  of  true  hie- 
moglobins  with  oxygen,  which  latter  they 
give  off  in  vacuo,  especially  if  heated.  They 
are  characterized  by  their  absorption  spectra, 
showing  two  distinct  bands,  one  in  the  yellow 
and  the  other  in  the  green,  between  Fraun- 
hofer’s D and  E lines. 

OX-y-hip  -piir-lC,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
hippuric.]  Derived  from  or  containing  oxygen 
and  hippuric  acid. 

oxyhippuric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C9II9NO4.  A very  soluble  acid  pro- 
duced by  boiling  an  aqueous  solution  of  diazo- 
hippurie-acid. 

OX  y-hy'-dro  gen,  a.  [Eng.  0 xy(gen),  and 
hydrogen.]  Consisting  of  or  pertaining  to  a 
mixture  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen. 

oxyhydrogen  blowpipe,  s.  A form 
of  blowpipe  in  which  the  flame  is  produced 
by  the  combustion  of  a mixture  of  hydrogen 
and  oxygen  gases  in  the  proportions  which 
form  water.  The  heat  thus  produced  exceeds 
that  of  any  other  source  except  the  electric  arc. 

oxyhydrogen -light,  s.  [Lime-light, 
Drummond-light.] 

oxyhydrogen-microscope,  s.  A mi- 
croscope in  which  the  object  is  illuminated  by 
the  incandescence  of  a piece  of  lime  or  marble 
under  the  action  of  the  oxyhydrogen-blow- 
pipe,  and  its  image,  highly  magnified,  thrown 
upon  a screen  so  that  it  may  be  visible  to  any 
number  of  spectators  at  once.  Recent  im- 
provements have  enabled  objects  to  be  ex- 
hibited in  this  way  magnified  1,500  diameters. 

ox-y-r-sou-vit'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
isouvitic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  oxygen 
and  isouvitic  acid. 

oxyisouvitic-acid,  s. 

Ckem.:C9H806=C6Ho(OHXO.CHnXCO.OH)?. 

Obtained  as  its  ethylic  salt,  by  the  action  of 
ethylic  aceto-aeetate  upon  chloroform.  It 
crystallizes  in  needles. 

OX-yl-i-zar'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen) ; '(a)lizar- 
(inc),  and  suff.  -ic.]  Derived  from  oxygen  and 
alizarine. 

oxylizaric-acid,  s.  [Purpurin.] 

* ox'-y-mel,  s.  [Gr.  ofii/iski  ( oxumeli ),  from 
ofv s (oxus)=  sharp,  and  peXi  (mcli)  = honey  ; 
Fr.  oxymel;  Sp.  oximel;  Ital.  ossimele;  Lat. 
oxymeli.]  A mixture  of  vinegar  and  honey, 
sometimes  made  a vehicle  for  administering 
medicines  : as,  oxymel  of  squills. 

“ Ptisans  and  decoctions  of  some  vegetables  with 

oxymel,  or  the  mixture  of  honey  and  vinegar.”— 

Arbuthnot. 

ox-y-me-sit-yl-en'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen), 
and  mesitylenic .]  Derived  from  or  containing 
oxygen  and  mesitylene. 

oxymesitylenic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C9H10O3  = C6H2(OH)  -j  A 

monobasic  aromatic  acid  prepared  by  heating 
mesitylene  sulphonie  acid  with  potassic  hy- 
drate at  250°.  It  crystallizes  in  silky  needles, 
insoluble  in  cold  water,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  water  and  in  alcohol,  and  melts  at 
176°.  Its  salts  give  a deep  blue  coloration 
with  ferric  chloride. 

ox-y  mor'-on,  s.  [Gr.  o^vpupov  (oxunwron) 
a saying  which  at  first,  sight  appears  foolish, 
from  Afiifiiupo?  (oxumoros)  = pointedly  foolish, 
from  ofvs  (oxus)  = sharp,  and  guipos  (moros)  = 
foolish,  dull.] 

Rhet. : A figure  in  which  an  epithet  of  a 
quite  contrary  signification  is  added  to  any 
word  : as,  cruel  kindness. 

ox-y  mor'-phine,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 

morphine.] 

Chr.m.  : Cx7H19N04.  A base  obtained  by 
treating  morphine  with  nitrous  acid.  It  forms 
a shining  white  crystalline  powder,  insoluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 

OX  ynaphtho-ic,  a [Eng.  oxy(gen);  naph- 
thol,  and  suff.  -ic.]  Containing  oxygen  and 
naplithol. 


oxynaphthoie-acid,  s. 

Chem.  (PI.) : CioHo^q*  H-  Formed  from 
the  two  naplithols(CioH70H),  by  the  action  of 
sodium  and  carbon  dioxide.  The  a-acid  melts 
at  185°,  and  its  solutions  are  coloured  blue 
with  ferric  chloride.  The  0-acid  is  difficult  to 
prepare. 

ox-y-naph-thyr-a-mine,s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen), 

and  naphthylamine.] 

Chem.:  C10H9NO.  Oxynaphthylidine.  Naph- 
thameine.  A base  resembling  orcein,  produced 
by  the  action  of  oxidizing  agents  on  naph- 
thylamine. It  is  an  amorphous,  dark  purple 
powder,  with  an  iodine-like  odour,  especially 
if  heated,  insoluble"  in  water,  ammonia,  and 
potash,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  very  solu- 
ble iu  ether.  It  does  not  combine  with  acids 
or  with  bases. 

ox  y - naph  - thyl-  i - dine,  s.  [Oxynaph- 

TH  YL  AMINE.  J 

ox-y-nd’-tus,  s.  [Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  Gr.  kwto< 
(notos)  — the  back.] 

Omith. : A genus  of  Campophagidae,  closely 
allied  to  the  Laniidas,  peculiar  to  the  islands 
of  Mauritius  and  Reunion.  They  are  remark- 
able for  the  fact  that  while  the  males  of  both 
species  closely  resemble  each  other,  the  fe- 
males are  wholly  unlike.  (Ibis,  1866,  pp. 
275-280.) 

OX-yn-tlC.a.  [Gr.  of imo  (oxuno)=to  sharpen.] 

Compar.  Anat.  : A term  applied  to  glands 
in  the  stomach  of  the  frog  which  secrete  an 
acid  juice.  (Foster  : Physiol,  (ed.  4th),  p.  278.) 

* ox'-y  o-py,  * ox-yopia,  s.  [Pref.  oxy- 

(1),  and  Gr.  bifus  (opsis)  = sight.]  Acuteness  oi 
sight,  arising  from  increased  sensibility  of  the 
retina. 

ox-y-pben'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  (hydr)oxy(l),  and 
phen(yl)ic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  oxy- 
gen and  plienylic  acid. 

oxyphenic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CsH602=CsH4.(0H)2.  Pyrocatechin. 
Pyromorintannic  acid.  Obtained  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  catechu,  kino,  and  other  tan- 
ning materials.  It  crystallizes  in  quadratic 
prisms,  readily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
slightly  soluble  in  ether,  melts  at  102”,  vol- 
atilises below  its  melting  point,  and  boils  at 
240-245°.  It  does  not  precipitate  gelatin  or 
the  salts  of  quinine,  but  its  aqueous  solution 
forms  a white  precipitate  with  neutral  acetate 
of  lead,  Ci;H4.  Pb"02.  Insoluble  in  water,  but 
slightly  soluble  in  acetic  acid. 

* ox-ypli' -6-ny,  * ox-y-pho'-ni-a,  ». 

[Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  Gr.  <t>uny  (phone)  = sound, 
voice.]  Acuteness  or  shrillness  of  voice. 

ox-y-pic  -ric,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  picric.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxygen  and 
picric  acid. 

oxypicric-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CgH3N ;jOg:=CgH(N O 7)9(0  II  )2.  Styph- 
nic  acid.  A dibasic  acid  produced  by  the 
action  of  cold  nitric  acid  on  resorcin  and  on 
many  gum  resins,  also  by  boiling  extract  of 
logwood,  brazil-wood,  &c.,  with  nitric  acid. 
It  crystallizes  in  yellow  hexagonal  plates  or 
prisms,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  readily  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  175°,  and  can  be 
sublimed  by  careful  heating.  Its  salts  crys- 
tallize well,  and  are  explosive. 

6x-yp'-6-da,  s.  [Gr.  b£vnoSa  (oxupoda),  neut. 
pi.  of  btvnovs  (oxupous)  = swift-footed:  pref. 
oxy-,  and  jtovs  (pons),  no Sos  (podos)  = a foot.] 

Bntom.  : A genus  of  Stapliylinidse.  Nearly 
thirty  species  are  British. 

OX-y-pd  -gon,  s.  [Pref.  oxy-,  and  Gr.  nayuv 

(pogon)  = a beard.] 

Omith. : Helmet-crests ; a genus  of  Trochil- 
idse,  distinguished  by  a crest  and  a long  tuft 
of  white  or  buff  feathers  hanging  from  the 
throat.  There  are  two  species : Oxypogon 
lindeni,  from  Venezuela,  and  0.  guerini,  from 
Colombia. 

ox-y-  quin  ine , s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  quin- 
ine.] 

Chem.  : A white  crystallo-granular  sub- 
stance formed  by  boiling  quinine  sulphate 
with  potassic  nitrite.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at 
100”,  and  is  less  bitter  than  quinine. 


fcoU,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  (jell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-Clan  -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -aicn  — shun ; -tion,  -5 ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpi. 


3434 


oxyrhina— oyster 


Bx-y-rhl'-na,  s.  [Gr.  ofuppiv  ( oxurrhin ), 
o|iippis  ( oxurrliis ),  geuit.  b^vppivos  ( oxurrhinos ) 
= with  sharp  or  fine  nose  : pref.  oxy-  (1),  and 
pi's  ( rhis ),  genit.  ptros  ( rhinos ) = the  nose.] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  sharks  founded  on 
teeth  from  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  beds. 

Sx-y-rhyn'-cfta,  s.pl.  [Gr.  ofv'ppuyx0*  (oxur- 
rhumgckos)  = sliarp-snouted  : pref.  oxy-  (1), 
and  Gr.  puyx°s  ( rhungchos ) = the  snout.] 

Zool. : Sea-spiders.  A family  of  Brachy- 
ourous  Crustaceans  established  by  Milne-Ed- 
wards.  The  same  as  Maiad.e  (q.v.). 

©x-y-rhyn'-chus,  s.  [Oxyrhyncha.] 

Ornith. : A South  American  genus  of  Picidae, 
akin  to  Yunx,  which  it  resembles  in  the  bill. 

ox-yr'-i-a  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Gr.  ofu'5  ( oxus ) = 
sharp.  Named  from  the  acidity  of  the  leaves.) 

Bot. : Mountain-sorrel ; a genus  of  Poly- 
genes. Sepals  four,  stamens  six,  stigmas 
two,  fruit  broadly  winged.  Only  known 
species,  Oxyria  reniformis,  the  Kidney-shaped 
Mountain-sorrel.  Found  in  alpine  elevations 
in  Wales,  the  North  of  England,  and  Scot- 
land. It  is  common  in  the  Punjab  Hima- 
layas, where  it  is  used  as  a cooling  vegetable 
and  as  medicine. 

ox  yr  rho  dine  (yr  as  ir),  s.  Gr.  ofu's  (oxus) 
= acid,  and  poSov  (rkodori)  — a rose.] 

Pharm. : A composition  of  vinegar  and 
roses,  used  as  a liniment  in  herpes  and  ery- 
sipelas. (Dunglison.) 

ox  y salicylic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
salicylic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
oxygen  and  salicylic  acid. 

oxysalicylic  acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C6H3(OH)2COOH.  Obtained  by 
boiling  a solution  of  iodosalicylic  acid  with 
potash.  Crystallizes  in  shining  needles,  and 
acquires  a deep  blue  colour  with  solution  of 
ferric  chloride.  Is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether,  and  melts  at  198°. 

ox  -y-salt,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  salt.]  [Oxy- 

acid.] 

ox  y steT-ma,  s.  [Pref.  oxy-  (2),  and  Gr. 
o-rcApa  ( stelma ) = a girdle,  a belt.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Asclepiadeae.  Oxystelma 
esculenta,  is  a twining  Indian  perennial.  De- 
spite its  specific  name,  it  is  not  often  eaten. 
A decoction  of  it  is  used  as  a gargle  in  aphthous 
states  of  the  mouth  and  fauces.  In  Sind  the 
milky  sap  is  used  as  a wash  for  ulcers,  and, 
with  turpentine,  for  itch. 

Sx  y stom  -a  ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and 
aTop-ara  (stomata),  ph  of  aropa  (stoma)  = the 
mouth.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Brachyourous  Crusta- 
ceans, founded  by  Milne-Ed wards.  The  cara- 
pace is  orbicular  and  arched  in  front ; the 
anterior  claws  are  large  and  much  compressed. 
He  divided  it  into  the  Leucosians,  the  Cal- 
appians,  the  Corystians,  and  the  Dorippians. 

ox  y sul  phide,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 

sulphide.] 

Chem.  (PL):  Compounds  of  metallic  oxides 
and  sulphides,  or  of  sulphides  in  which  the 
sulphur  is  partly  replaced  by  oxygen. 

oxysulphide  of  antimony,  s.  [Ker- 

MESITE.] 

oxysulphide  of  zinc,  s.  [Voltzite.] 

ox  y sul-pho-ben'-zide,  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen), 

sulpha-,  and  benzide.] 

Chem. : (CfjHy ) I I)2S02.  Formed  by  treat- 
ing two  parts  of  pure  phenol  with  one  part  of 
fuming  sulphuric  acid  for  from  three  to  five 
hours  at  190°  The  crude  product  is  boiled  in 
water,  the  crystals  from  which  are  recrystal- 
lized first  from  alcohol  and  then  from  water. 
It  forms  white  glistening  orthorhombic 
crystal  of  sp.  gr.  = 1'366. 

ix-y-tel'-i-dse,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  oxyteUus) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Brachelytra.  It  con- 
sists of  small  beetles  found  under  moss  or 
stones,  or  in  dung.  The  males  of  some  have 
two  horns  in  front  of  the  head. 

ox  yt-e-lus,  s.  [Pref.  oxy-,  and  Gr.  re’Aos 
(tclos)  = an  end,  a termination.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oxytelidse  (q.v.). 


ox  y-ter-eph-tha-lam'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  o xy- 

(gen) ; terephthal(ic) ; am(monia),  and  suff.  - ic .] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxygen,  terepli- 
thalic  acid,  and  ammonia. 

oxyterepbthalamic-acid,  s. 

H2  ) w 

CViem. : CgH7N02  = (CsH40)''  -q.  Obtained 

by  the  action  of  reducing  agents  on  nitroter- 
ephthalic  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  thin  prisms, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and 
chloroform.  Its  salts  are  crystalline  and  very 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  forming  fluores- 
cent solutions. 

ox  y-ter-eph  thal'-Ie,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen), 
and  terephthalic.]  Contained  in  or  derived 
from  oxygen  and  terephthalic  acid. 

oxyterephthalic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CsH^Os-  Produced,  with  evolution 
of  nitrogen,  by  the  action  of  nitrons  acid  on 
oxyterephthalamic  acid.  The  oxyterephthal- 
ates  are  crystalline,  but  less  soluble  than  the 
terephthalates. 

ox  y-thy  mo-qui-nonc',  $.  [Eng.  oxy(gen), 

and  thymoquinone.] 

Chem.  : CjqH  ].A >3.  Formed  by  the  action 
of  atmospheric  oxygen  on  an  alkaline  solution 
of  thymoquinone.  It  forms  orange-coloured 
needles  melting  at  169-172°. 

OX-jr-tol'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen);  tol(uene), 
and  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
oxygen  and  toluene. 

oxytolic-acld,  s. 

Chem. : C7HB03.  A monobasic  acid,  isom- 
eric with  salicylic  acid,  produced  by  the 
oxidation  of  toluene.  It  crystallizes  in  colour- 
less needles,  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water, 
more  so  in  boiling  water,  and  in  alcohol ; 
melts  at  180°,  and  at  a higher  temperature 
distils  unchanged.  Its  salts  are  crystalline, 
and  very  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

ox-y-tol-u-5.m'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen) ; tolu- 
(ic);  am(monia),  and  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in 
or  derived  from  oxygen,  toluic  acid,  and 
ammonia. 

oxytoluamlc-acid,  s. 

Chem.  :CqH9N02  = (CsH60)"  a q-  Obtained 

by  reducing  nitrotoluic  acid  with  ammonium 
sulphide.  It  forms  yellow  microscopic  prisms 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
It  unites  both  with  bases  and  with  acids. 

ox-y-tol-u'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  toluic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxygen  and 
toluic  acid. 

oxytoluic-acid,  s. 

■CH3 

Chem.:  C8HsO:j  = C<sH3(OH).CO.OH.  An 
aromatic  hydroxy-acid,  obtained  by  fusing 
sulpho-paratoluic  acid  with  caustic  potash. 
It  crystallizes  in  needles  grouped  in  star-like 
form,  and  melts  at  202-203°. 

ox'-y-tone,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  o^vrovot  (oxutonos), 
from  o£v  s (oxus)  — sharp,  and  tocos  (tonos)  = 
a tone.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Having  an  acute  sound  ; in  Gr. 
gram.,  having  the  accent  on  the  last  syllable. 

“ Saptan  is  undoubtedly  ozytonc."—Beamee : Comp. 

Gram.  Aryan  Lang.  (1672),  L 29L 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  acute  sound. 

2.  Greek  Gram. : A word  having  the  acute 
accent  on  the  last  syllable. 

ox-jr-ton'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  cxyton(e) ; -ical.] 
The  same  as  Oxytone,  A.  (q.v.). 

ox'-y-tri-cha,  s.  [Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  Gr.  flpif 
(thru r),  genit.  Tpiicos  (trikos)  = a hair.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Oxy- 
tricliidae  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  free-swimming 
animalcula,  from  salt  and  fresh  water.  Nine 
species  are  known. 

ox  y trich'  i dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oxy- 
trich(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida:.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Infusoria,  order  Hypo- 
tricha,  inhabiting  salt  or  fresh  water.  Saville 
Kent  regards  them  as  the  most  specialised 
group  of  Ciliata.  (Manual  Infus.,  ii.  760.) 

ox-y-tri-me'-sic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen)  and  t ri- 


mes ic.)  Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxygei 
and  trimesic  acid. 

oxytrimesic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C6H2OH(COOH)3.  Obtained  by 
heating  disodic  salicylate  in  a stream  of 
carbon  dioxide  at  300°.  It  crystallizes  from 
water  in  prisms  freely  soluble  in  alcohol,  but 
sparingly  in  ether  and  water. 

ox-yt'-ro-pis,  s.  [Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  Gr, 

t poms  (tropis)  = a keel.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Astragalese.  Leaves  im- 
pari-pinnate ; keel  of  the  corolla  with  & 
narrow  point ; legume  turned  more  or  less 
perfectly  ; two-celled.  Known  species  100, 
of  which  two,  Oxytropis  Uralensis  and  U.  cam/ 
pestris,  are  found  in  Scotland. 

ox-y-iir'-is,  s.  [Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  Gr.  oup* 

(oura)=  a tail.] 

Zool. : Small  Thread-worm ; a genus  of 
Nematoids,  parasitic  in  man.  The  male  of 
Oxyuris  vermicularis  is  about  one-sixth  of  an 
inch,  and  the  female  about  half  an  inch  long. 
They  are  gregarious,  and  inhabit  the  rectum 
of  children  and  old  people,  occasionally  stray- 
ing to  the  lower  bowel,  and  setting  up  in- 
flammation. 

o’-yer,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.  oyer ; Fr.  ouir  = to  hear, 
from  Lat.  audio.] 

Law : 

1.  A hearing  or  trial  of  causes. 

2.  The  hearing  as  of  a writ,  bond,  note,  or 
other  specialty  ; as  wlieu  a defendant  in  court 
prays  oyer  of  a writing. 

H Oyer  and  terminer : [Norm.  Fr.  = to  hear 
and  determine.] 

Law  : A commission  issued  to  two  of  the 
judges  of  the  circuit,  and  certain  gentlemen 
of  the  county  to  which  it  is  addressed,  em- 
powering them  to  hear  and  determine  certain 
specified  offences. 

“ The  courts  of  oyer  and  terminer,  and  general  gaol 
delivery,  are  held  before  the  Queen’s  commissioner* 
twice,  and  sometimes  thrice,  in  every  year  in  every 
county  of  the  kingdom,  except  London  and  Middlesex, 
wherein  they  are  now  held  twelve  times.  The  words 
of  the  commission  are,  " to  inquire,  hear,  and  deterv 
mine  : ” so  that  by  virtue  of  this  commission  they  can! 
ouly  proceed  upon  au  indictment  found  at  the  sams* 
assizes  ; for  they  must  first  inquire  by  means  of  the 1 
graud  jury  or  inquest,  before  they  are  empowered  to 
hear  and  determine  by  the  help  of  the  petit  jury."— 
Blackstone  : Comment. , bk.  ix.,  ch.  19. 

d'-ye^,  o'-yez,  phr.  [Fr.  oyez  = hear  ye.]  The 
introduction  to  any  proclamation  made  by  an 
officer  of  a court  of  law,  or  other  public  crier, 
in  order  to  secure  silence  and  attention.  It  ia 
usually  repeated  three  times. 

H The  word  occurs  twice  in  Shakespeare 
{Merry  Wives , v.  5 ; Troilus  & Cressida , iv.  6) 
in  the  sense  of  proclamation. 

* djF-let,  s.  [OlLLET.] 

1.  An  oillet  (q.v.). 

2.  A scar  resembling  an  eyelet-hole. 

* oylet-hole,  s.  An  eyelet-hole. 

“ As  each  excels  in  birth  or  state, 

His  oylet-hole s are  more  and  ampler." 

Prior : Alma,  iL  44T. 

oys'-an-ite  (oys  as  wa$),  s.  [Oisanite.j 

oys'-ter,  s.  [A.S.  ostre  ; Mid.  Eng.  & O.  Fiv 
oistre;  Fr.  huitre,  all  from  Lat.  ostrea ; Gr. 
ootocov  ( ostreon ) = an  oyster,  named  from  its 
shell,  oareov  (osteon)  = a bone,  a shell.] 

1.  Zool.:  The  genus  Ostrea  (q.v.),  and  espe» 
cially  Ostrea  virginica , the  common  American 
oyster,  and  O.  edulis , the  edible  European  spe- 
cies. There  are  several  other  edible  species, 
but  these  are  the  best  known  and  most 
esteemed.  The  American  oysters  are  often 
very  large,  and  whether  large  or  small  are  con- 
sidered by  epicures  on  this  6ide  of  the  Atlantic 
to  be  much  superior  in  flavor  to  the  European 
species,  which  have  a peculiar  taste  not  agree* 
able  to  the  American  palate.  They  are  raised  in 
vast  numbers  both  in  native, and  in  transplanted 
beds  along  the  coast,  and  are  sent  to  many 
parts  of  the  country.  The  most  prolific  beds 
are  those  of  Chesapeake  Bay  and  Long  Island 
Sound,  while  in  the  Southern  States  they  grow 
in  such  multitudes  as  to  form  bars  off  the  coast 
aud  to  narrow  the  channels  of  certain  rivers. 
Oysters  vary  in  length  from  3 to  6 inches,  but 
sometimes  grow  considerably  larger.  In  the 
European  oyster  beds  the  supply  is  principally 
obtained  from  cultivated  deposits,  the  culti- 
vated oysters  being  called  Natives,  and  being 
much  more  highly  esteemed  than  the  Sea 
Oysters,  or  those  of  wild  growth. 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  aon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  ftUl ; try,  Syrian,  ce,  to  = e ; ey  = a ; au  — kw. 


oysterer— Paaa 


3435 


Oysters  have  been  a favorite  article  of  human 
food  for  an  unknown  period,  the  kitchen- 
middens  of  the  United  States  and  Europe  being 
large  collections  of  oyster  and  other  shells, 
indicative  of  epicurean  feasts  at  a remote 
antiquity.  The  Homans  esteemed  them  highly, 
and  practiced  artificial  culture  in  ponds,  some 
of  which  are  still  used  for  this  purpose.  Within 
late  years  efforts  have  been  made  to  raise 
oysters  from  the  eggs  artificially  fertilized  and 
planted  in  enclosed  ponds.  The  experiments 


OYSTERS. 


4.  Prom  five  to  six  months,  b.  From  three  to  four 

months,  c.  From  one  month  to  two  months,  d. 

Twenty  days  after  birth. 

have  been  successful,  but  no  commercial  appli- 
cation of  them  has  been  made.  The  oyster  is 
exceedingly  prolific,  each  female  being  said  to 
produce  millions  of  eggs.  The  young  oysters 
are  minute,  swimming  forms,  very  different  in 
formation  from  the  mature  animal.  After  a 
short  period  of  free  life  their  shells  develop,  and 
they  settle  on  stones,  shells,  or  other  material, 
where  they  spend  the  remainder  of  their  lives 
in  eating  and  growing,  their  food  being  micros- 
copic plants  and  animals. 

2.  Palceont. : [Oyster-bed,  2]. 

A stopping  oyster , a choking  oyster : A re- 
tort or  proceeding  which  puts  another  to 
silence. 

“[She]  thereto  deviseth  to  cast  in  my  teeth  checks 
and  choking  oysters."— Hey  wood : Proverbs,  ch.  xi. 

oyster-bank,  s.  An  oyster-bed  (q.v.). 

"An  oyster-bank,  in  the  spawning  season,  is  a 
most  interesting  place."— Hart : World  of  the  Sea, 
p.  201. 

oyster-bed,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A bed  or  breeding-place  for 
Oysters. 

2.  Palceont. : Beds  of  Ostrea  bellovacina  are 
found  in  the  lower  part  of  the  Woolwich  and 
Reading  series  both  in  England  and  in  France. 

oyster-brood,  s.  The  name  given  to 
young  oysters,  the  size  of  a fourpeuny-piece 
to  that  of  a sixpence. 

“ Whoever  steals  oysters  or  oyster-brood  from  an 
oyster-bed  which  is  private  property,  is  guilty  of 
felony.”— Chambers'  Encyc.  led.  I860),  vii.  179. 

oyster-catcher,  s. 

Omith. : Hcematopus  ostralegus ; a hand- 
some British  bird,  about  sixteen  inches  long, 
most  common  on  the  flat,  sandy  coasts  of 
Lincolnshire.  The  head,  neck,  throat,  sea- 
pularies,  quill-feathers,  and  latter  half  of  the 
tail-feathers  are  deep  glossy  black,  the  rest  of 
the  plumage  pure  white.  The  bill,  about 
three  inches  long,  is  a rich  ruddy  colour, 
deepest  at  the  base  ; very  much  compressed, 
with  a wedge-like  termination.  Oyster-catcher 
is  a misnomer,  for  the  bird  feeds  mostly  on 
mussels  and  limpets,  though  it  frequently 
takes  to  the  water  in  search  of  food.  Some- 
times called  the  Sea  Pie.  Mr.  Hatting  in- 
formed Prof.  Newton  that  “ the  bird  seems  to 
lay  its  head  sideways  on  the  ground,  and  then, 
grasping  the.  limpet's  shell  close  to  the  rock 
between  the  mandibles,  use  them  as  scissor- 
blades  to  cut  off  the  mollusc  from  its  sticking- 
place."  {Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  111.) 

oyster-cracker,  ».  A small  cracker 
served  with  oysters. 

oyster-culture,  s.  The  same  as  Oyster- 
farming  (q.v.). 

“ Oyster-culture  has  never  ceased  to  be  practised  in 
Italy.’'— Chamber,'  Encyc.  (ed.  1865},  vii.  178. 

oyster-culturist,  s.  A person  engaged 
In  breeding  oysters  artificially. 

oyster-dredge,  s.  A rake  and  drag- 
net for  gathering  oysters  from  the  bed.  A 
stout  bag  is  fastened  so  as  to  trail  behind  the 


how  of  the  drag  and  catch  the  oysters  up- 
turned by  the  rake. 

oyster-farm,  s.  A place  where  oysters 
are  bred  artificially. 

oyster-farming,  s.  The  act  or  practice 

of  breeding  oysters  artificially. 

oyster-fishery,  s. 

1.  The  same  as  Oyster-fishing  (q.v.). 

2.  An  oyster-bed ; a place  where  oysters 
are  taken. 

“It  is  thus  always  by  virtue  of  a grant  from  the 
Crown  that  oyster-fisheries  are  claimed  as  the  property 
of  an  individual  or  of  a corporation.’’— Chambers' 
Encyc.  (ed.  18G5),  vii.  179. 

oyster-fishing,  s.  The  act  or  practice 
of  taking  oysters. 

“ Oyster-fishing  is  carried  on  variously  in  different 
localities.—  Hart : World  of  the  Sea,  p.  203. 

K The  taking  of  oysters  in  the  United  States 
is  confined,  as  popular  phraseology  expresses  it, 
to  the  months  with  an  B,  it  being  illegal  in* 
May,  June,  July,  and  August.  The  same  close 
time  is  maintained  by  law  in  the  oyster  fisher- 
ies of  England  and  France. 

oyster  greoo,  s. 

Bot. : Viva  Lactuca.  It  is  so-called  because 
it  is  very  green  like  the  lactuce,  or  lettuce, 
and  adheres  to  oyster-shells.  Its  taste  is  very 
bitter.  It  is  given  sometimes  with  lemon- 
juice  for  scrofula  ; the  ancients  prescribed  it 
in  gout  and  inflammation.  [Laver,  s.,  (2).] 

oyster-knife,  s.  A strongly  stocked 
and  thick-bladed  knife  for  opening  oysters. 

oyster-park,  s.  The  English  transla- 
tion of  pare  d’huitres,  the  name  given  to  the 
oyster-beds  established  by  M.  Coste  on  the 
French  coast  in  1858. 

oyster-patty,  s.  A patty  or  pasty  made 
with  oysters. 

* oyster-pie,  s.  A dish  (according  to  the 
Accomplished  Female  Instructor  in  Ilalliwell’s 
Nares)  prepared  with  oysters,  beaten  pepper, 
grated  nutmeg,  and  salt,  currants,  minced 
dates,  barberries  preserved  or  pickled,  mace 
in  blades,  with  slices  of  butter  aud  lemons 
between  the  layers  ; about  a dozen  in  halves, 
the  hone,  tail,  and  fins  being  taken  away. 
When  this  mixture  was  baked,  “butter, 
beaten  up  with  white  wine,  sugar,  and  the 
juice  of  an  orange,”  was  poured  in. 

oyster-plant,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  Steenhammaria  ma/ritima ; (2) 
Tragopogon  porrifolius. 

oyster-rake,  s.  [Oyster-dredge.] 

oyster-shell,  s.  The  shell  of  the  oyster 
(q.v.). 

oyster-tongs,  s.  An  instrument  having 
two  rake-shaped  jaws  and  a pair  of  long 
handles,  to  grasp  oysters  in  their  beds  and  lilt 
them  to  the  surface. 

oyster-tree,  s. 

Bot.:  The  genus  Rhizophora.  [Mangrove.] 

* oyster  - wench,  * oyster  - wife, 

oyster-woman,  s.  A woman  who  sells 
oysters.  •( Shakesp . : Richard  II.,  i.  4.) 

* 6ys'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  oyster ; -er.  ] An  oyster- 
seller.  ( Sylvester : Tobacco  Battered,  267.) 

o zse  -na,  o zc'-  na,  s.  [Gr.  o^aiva  ( ozaina ), 
from  ofw  (ozo)  = to  smell ; Lat.  ozceita ; Ital. 
& Sp.  ozena;  Fr.  ozene.] 

1.  Pathol.  ( Of  both  forms ) : A fetid  ulcer  in 
the  nostrils. 

2.  Ehtom.  ( Of  the  form  ozaena)  : The  typical 
genus  of  the  sub-family  Ozaminte  (q.v.). 

6-Z33  -ni'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ozeepfa) ; fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -mee.] 

Entom.  : A sub-family  of  Carabidte,  having 
a small  fold  in  the  outer  margin  of  the  elytra. 
Found  in  the  hotter  countries  at  the  roots  of 
plants  or  under  the  bark  of  trees. 

o-zark'-Ite,  s [After  Ozark  mountain,  Ar- 
kansas ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  amorphous  form  of  Thomsonite 
(q.v.),  with  sp.  gr.  2 24.  Derived  from  the 
alteration  of  nephelinc. 

6 ze'-na,  s.  [Oz-ena.] 
o'-zi-er  (z  as  zh),  s.  [Osier.] 

o-zd'-cer-ite,  6-zd’  ker  lie,  ».  [Gr.  ofu> 
(ozo)  — to  smell,  and  ic-gpos  (Jdros)  — wax.] 


Min.  : A mineral  resembling  spermaceti  in 
appearance.  Sp.  gr.  0'85  to  0’90  ; colour  when 
pure,  white  ; but  mostly  brown.  Compos.  : 
carbon,  84  43  ; hydrogen  13‘69  = 98'12.  Seldom 
found  pure,  but  mostly  mixed  with  other 
paraffins.  Found  in  various  places  in  Galicia, 
Poland,  but  the  purest  forms  occur  at  Slanik, 
Moldavia. 

o-zon-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  ozon(e ) ; - ation .]  The 
act  or  process  of  treating  with  ozone. 

o-zone,  s.  [Gr.  ofu  (ozo)  = to  smell.] 

O 

Chem. : /\  . Believed  to  he  oxygen  existing 
O — O 

as  a triatomic  molecule.  It  is  nearly  always 
present  in  the  atmosphere,  apparently  as  the 
result  of  electrical  action,  and  is  formed  by 
passing  electric  sparks  into  dry  air.  It  pos- 
sesses a peculiar,  almost  metallic,  odour,  and 
seems  to  have  all  the  properties  of  oxygen, 
in  an  enhanced  degree.  It  liberates  iodine 
from  iodide  of  potassium,  and  Sehonbein, 
who  named  it,  has  used  this  reaction  for  its 
detection  in  the  atmosphere. 

o-zdn-tF-cr-ous,  a.  [Eng.  ozon(c) ; i con- 
nect., and  Lat.  fero  = to  bear,  to  produce.] 
Producing  or  furnishing  ozone. 

o zon  i fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  ozonify ; a 
connective,  and  suff.  -ation.]  The  act  of  pro- 
ducing ozone. 

6-zcn-i-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  ozone;  -fy.]  To  con- 
vert into  ozone. 

o'-zda-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  ozon(e);  -ize.]  To 
charge  with  ozone  ; to  convert  into  ozone. 

o-zdn-om'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  ozone,  o connec- 
tive, and  meter  (q.v.).]  An  instrument  for 
ascertaining  the  amount  of  ozone  in  the 
atmosphere. 

o-zdn-o-met'-ric,  a.  [Eng.  ozonometr(y); 
-ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  ozonometry. 

o-zon-om'-e-try,  s.  [Eng.  ozonometer ; -y.] 
The  determination  of  the  presence  and  pro-, 
perties  of  ozone  in  the  atmosphere. 

o za-no  scop®,  ».  A device  for  detecting 
the  presence  of  ozone. 


P. 

P.  The  sixteenth  letter  and  the  twelfth  con- 
sonant of  the  English  alphabet  is  a labial 
sound,  formed  by  a compression  of  the  anterior 
part  of  the  lips,  as  in  pull,  papa,  ap.  As  a 
sharp  labial  it  is  classed  with  /,  aud  corre- 
sponds to  tlie  flat  labial  b.  P has  but  one 
sound  in  English,  except  when  in  combination 
witli  h it  forms  the  digraph  ph,  which  is 
sounded  as  f and  occurs  in  words  derived 
from  the  Greek.  In  the  case  of  many  words 
derived  from  the  Greek,  initial  p is  not 
sounded,  as  in  pneumatics,  psalm,  psalter, 
pterodactyl.  It  is  sometimes,  but  rarely,  silent 
in  the  middle  of  a word,  as  in  receipt.  P re- 
presents an  original  b in  gossip  (Mid.  Eug. 
godsib ),  purse  (0.  Fr.  borse,  Lat.  bursa),  apricot 
(Fr.  abricot ).  An  original  p is  represented  by 
o in  lobster  (Mid.  Eng.  loppestre),  cobweb  (Mid. 
Eng.  copweb),  and  by  v in  knave  (Mid.  Eng. 
cnapa.)  P is  often  found  inserted  between  m 
and  t,  as  in  empty  (Mid.  Eng.  em tig),  tempt 
(0.  Fr.  tenter,  Lat.  tento). 

I.  As  an  initial:  P represents  the  Latin 
post  — after  : as,  p.m.  = post  meridiem  = after 
noon ; p.s.  = postscript,  &c. ; in  music  for  piano 
= softly. 

II.  A s a symbol,  P was  formerly  used  : 

In  numer.  : To  denote  100,  and  with  a dash 
over  it,  P,  to  denote  100,000. 

IT  (1)  To  mind  one’s  P’s  and  Q's  : To  be  careful 
in  one’s  behaviour. 

* (2)  To  be  p and  q : To  be  of  the  first  quality. 

pa,  s.  [Papa.]  A child’s  form  of  Papa  (q.v.). 

* pa  - age  (age  as  ig),  * pe-ago, " ped-ages 

s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  peage),  from  Low  Lat.  pedati- 
atm,  from  Lat.  pes  (genit.  pedis)  = a foot ; 
Ital.  pedaggio .]  A.  toll  for  passing  over  the 
ground  of  another  person. 

Paas  (1),  s.  [Pasch.]  The  festival  of  Easter. 

( United  States.) 


boll,  bojl ; pdHt,  Jo^l ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  §hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this : sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
•dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -tion,  -sicn  = zhun.  -cious,  -tioua,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  d$L 


3436 


Paas— pachydermata 


® Paas  (2),  s.  [Pace,  «.] 

* Paasch,  s.  [Pasch.] 

pa-bouche',  s.  [Turk,  pauposh.)  A slipper. 
(Usually  in  plural.) 

“ I always  drink  my  coffee  as  soon  as  my  feet  are  in 
my  pa  bou'ches."— Scott : St.  Jtonan's  Well,  ch.  xxx. 

* pab  u lar,  a.  [Lat.  pabulum  — food.)  Of 
or  pertaining  to  food ; affording  aliment  or 
food ; alimentary. 

v pab-u-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pabvlatio,  from 
pabulatus,  pa.  par.  of  pabulor  = to  feed.] 

1.  The  act  of  feeding  or  providing  food. 

2.  Food,  fodder. 

® pab'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat.  pabulum  = food.]  Of 
the  nature  of  food  ; affordingfood  or  aliment ; 
alimentary,  nutritious.  ( Browne  : Vulgar  Er- 
rours , bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi.) 

hab  u lum,  s.  [Lat.  = food,  from  the  same 
root  as  pasco  = to  feed.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Food,  fodder,  aliment,  nourishment. 

2.  That  which  feeds  a fire  ; fuel. 

II.  Fig. : That  which  feeds  or  nourishes  the 
intellectual  faculties ; food  for  the  mind  or 
intellect. 

pac,  pack,  s.  [N.  Amer.  Indian.]  A moc- 
casin having  a sole  turned  up  and  sewed  to 
the  upper. 

pa  -ca,  s.  [A  Port,  form  of  the  native  name.) 
Zool. : Ccelogenys  paca,  a rodent  of  the  family 
Dasyproctid®.  It  is  about  two  feet  long, 
brown,  or  yellowish-brown  above,  with  from 
three  to 
five  bands 
of  white 
streaks  or 
spots  on 
each  side; 
white  be- 
neatli. 

Habitat, 

Central 
and  South 
America, 
from  Gua- 
temala to 
Paraguay. 

It  resem- 
bles the 
Agouti  in 
habits.  It  paca. 

fives  sin- 
gly, or  in  pairs,  passing  the  day  in  a hole  at 
the  root  of  some  tree,  or  in  a burrow.  It  is  a 
vegetable  feeder,  and  occasionally  does  damage 
to  cornfields  and  garden.  The  flesh  is  well 
flavoured,  and  is  eaten  by  natives  and  Euro- 
peans. 

• pa'-ca-ble,  a.  [Lat.  pacabilis,  from  paco  = 

appease,  to  pacify.]  Capable  of  being 
appeased  or  pacified ; placable,  pacifiable. 
(Thackeray : Virginians,  ch.  x.) 

• pa  cate,  a.  [Lat.  pacatus,  pa.  par.  of  paco 
= to  appease,  to  pacify  (q.v.) ; Ital.  pacato  ; 
Sp.  pacado.]  Appeased,  peaceful,  tranquil, 
pacified. 

*pa  -ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pacatio,  from  pacatus, 
pa.  par.  of  paco  — to  pacify.]  The  act  of 
pacifying,  appeasing,  or  tranquilizing. 

pac'  -can,  s.  [Pecan.] 

Pac  chi  - o'-  ni  an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  Paechoni,  an  Italian  anatomist. 
Pacchionian-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anal. : Glands  or  corpuscles  occurring  in 
the  external  upper  central  portion  of  the 
ray  convolutions  of  the  hemispheres  of  the 
rain,  beneath  the  dura  mater. 

pa9e  (1),  * paace,  * paas,  * pas,  * pase, 
‘pays,  s.  [Fr.  pas,  from  Lat.  possum,  accus. 
of  passes  = a step,  a pace,  lit.  = a stretching, 

\ a stretch,  from  passus,  pa.  par.  of  pando  = to 
stretch ; Sp.  paso ; Port.  & Ital.  passo.) 

1.  A step ; a single  change  of  the  foot  in 
walking.  ( Byron  : Prisoner  of  Chilian,  iii.) 

2.  Manner  of  walking ; gait,  walk. 

“The  beggar  eingn,  ev’n  when  he  sees  the  place 

Beset  with  thieves,  and  never  mends  his  pare." 

Dryclen  : Juvenal,  sat.  x. 

3.  A linear  measure,  representing  the  dis- 
tance traversed  by  the  foot  from  the  place 


where  it  is  taken  up  to  that  where  it  is  set 
down  in  walking  ; it  is  variously  estimated  at 
4§  to  6 feet.  The  military  pace  of  a single 
step  is  24  feet.  The  old  Roman  pace  (passus) 
contained  5 Roman  feet,  each  of  about  11'64 
English  inches,  and  was,  therefore,  equal  to 
about  58  English  inches. 

4.  A particular  movement  or  mode  of  step- 
ping which  horses  are  taught,  in  which  the 
legs  on  the  same  side  are  lifted  together ; an 
amble. 

5.  Degree  of  celerity  ; rate  of  progress. 

“To-morrow,  and  to-morrow,  and  to-morrow, 

Creeps  in  this  petty  pace  from  day  to  day.,; 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  il.  L 

* 6.  A step,  a measure. 

* 7.  A dais  ; a portion  of  a floor  raised  above 
the  general  level ; a platform.  [Footpace.] 

8.  A drove  of  asses. 

IT  ‘ (1)  To  hold  a person  pace  : To  keep  pace 
with  him  ; not  to  be  left  behind. 

" Hold  me  in  pace  in  deep  experiments." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iiL  1. 

(2)  To  keep^  pace  with : To  keep  up  with  ; not 
to  be  left  behind  by  ; to  move  or  advance  as 
far  as.  (Lit.  & Jig.) 

pace-maker,  *.  One  who  or  that  which 
sets  the  pace,  as  in  a race,  a cycling  club-run,  &c. 

* pa^e  (2),  s.  [Pasch.] 

pa^e,  v.t.&  t.  [Pace,  «.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  walk,  to  step,  to  go,  to  move ; espec. 
with  slow  or  measured  steps. 

“ From  that  dire  dungeon,  place  of  doom  . . . 

Paced  forth  the  judges  three." 

Scott : Marmion,  ii.  32. 

* 2.  To  proceed,  to  hasten  ; to  make  haste. 

“ With  speed  so  pace. 

To  speak  of  Perdita  now  grown  in  grace." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  1. 

3.  To  move  by  lifting  the  legs  on  the  same 
side  together,  said  of  horses ; to  amble. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  measure  by  steps  or  stepping  : as,  To  I 
pace  a piece  of  land. 

2.  To  walk  over  or  traverse  with  slow  and 
measured  steps. 

“ Pacing  to  and  fro  the  vessel’s  deck." 

Wordsworth  : Naming  of  Places,  vi. 

3.  To  perform  in  slow  and  measured  steps. 

" Pacing  the  sober  round." 

Scott : Marmion,  i.  30. 

* 4.  To  teach  to  move  as  the  rider  wishes ; 
to  break  in.  (Shakesp. : Ant.  & Cleop .,  ii.  2.) 

* 5.  To  direct,  to  regulate. 

“If  you  can,  pace  your  wisdom 

In  that  good  path  that  I would  w ish  to  go. 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iv  & 

* paced,  a.  [Pace,  s.] 

1.  Having  a particular  pace  or  gait ; used 
in  composition  : as,  slow-paced,  heavy-paced. 

2.  Broken  in  ; trained  to  pace. 

3.  Taught  how  to  behave. 

“She’s  not  paced  yet : you  must  take  some  pains  to 
work  her  to  your  manag c."— Shakesp.  : Pericles,  iv.  6. 

IT  Thorough-paced : Perfectly  or  thoroughly 
trained;  hence,  perfect,  thorough,  out-and- 
out  : as,  a thorough-paced  rascal. 

pa^'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pac(e),  (1),  v. ; -er.]  One 
that  paces  ; a horse  trained  in  pacing. 

“ His  horse,  too,  which  was  a pacer,  was  adorn’d  after 
the  same  airy  manner.’’— Steele:  Spectator,  No,  104. 

pg,-?ha',  s.  [Pasha.] 

pa'-9ha-lic,  a.  [Pashalic.] 

pa'  5ha  na,  s.  [Hind.]  A bitter  tonic  in- 
fusion, prepared  in  India  from  Tinospora  cor- 
difolia. 

pa-chir'  ^.,  s.  [Name,  probably  a native  one, 
given  by  Aublet.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Bombacese,  akin  to  Adan- 
sonia.  Pachira  (Carolinea)  alba  is  a South 
American  tree,  the  inner  bark  of  which  fur- 
nishes excellent  cordage.  P.  macrantha  is  a 
large  tree,  100  feet  high,  with  greenish  flowers 
and  blood-red  iilaments. 

pach'-no-lite,  s.  [Gr.  nixvn  (pachne)  = rime, 
hoarfrost,  and  Ai'flos  (lithos)  — a stone.] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral  occurring,  as- 
sociated with  cryolite,  at  Evigtok,  Arksut- 
Fiord,  Greenland.  Sp.  gr.,  2'923 ; lustre, 
vitreous  ; colourless  to  white  ; transparent. 


Compos.:  fluorine,  51-12  ; aluminium,  12-J9; 
calcium,  16-14  ; sodium,  12-38  ; water,  8'07  = 
100  ; formula,  3(Ca,  Na)  F + Al2F:s  + 2HO. 

pa-chom  -e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  naxv s ( pachus ) = 
thick,  and  Eng.  meter  (q.v.).]  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  thickness  of  the  glass  of 
mirrors. 

paeh-y-,  pref.  [Gr.  naxvc  (pachus)  = thick, 
large,  stout.]  (See  ctym.) 

pach-y-bleph-a-rd'-sis,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-  ; 

Gr.  ft\4<j>apov  (blepharon)  — the  eyelid,  and 
suff.  -osis;  Fr.  pachyblepharose.] 

Path. : The  thickening  of  the  tissue  of  the 
eyelids  through  chronic  inflammation. 

t pach-y-car'-di-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and 

Gr.  xapSia  (kardia)  = the  heart.] 

Zool. : A division  of  Vertebrata,  proposed 
by  Haeckel,  including  all  those  who  have  a 
distinct  heart — i.e.,  ail  except  the  Lancelot, 
Amphioxus  lanceolatus. 

pach-y-car'-pous,  a.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
ttapnos  (karpos)  = fruit.]  Having  the  pericarp 
thick. 

pach-y-geph-a  la,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and 

Gr.  k afuxh -q  (kephale)  — the  head.] 

Ornith. : Thick-head  ; thick-headed  Shrike; 
a genus  of  Laniidag,  or  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Pachycephalidae  (q.v.).  There  are 
forty-four  species,  ranging  from  the  Sula 
Islands  to  the  Fiji  Islands  and  Australia. 

pach-y-9e-phal  i dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pachycephal(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Ornith. : Thick-heads ; thick-headed  Shrikes ; 
a family  of  Passerine  birds  almost  confined  to 
the  Australian  region,  a single  species  extend- 
ing to  Java  and  Aracan,  and  another  (?)  to 
Madagascar.  It  contains  five  genera  and 
sixty-two  species.  Often  united  with  the 
Laniidie,  “but  most  modern  ornithologists 
consider  it  to  he  distinct.”  (Wallace.) 

pach-y-cha-li'-na,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
\ahiv6s  (chalinos)  = a bridle,  a bit.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Silicispongise,  family 
Chaliniese.  It  approaches  the  Renierin®  by 
the  preponderance  of  spicules. 

pach-yc  no'-mi  a,  s.  [Gr.  iraxuuvr]p.oc  (pa- 
chuknemos)  — with  stout  calves  : pref.  pachy-, 
and  Gr.  uvruxt)  (krieme)  — the  leg.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Ligidae,  of  which  Pa- 
chycnemia  hippocastanaria,  is  the  only  British 
representative. 

pach-y-cor'-mus,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
Koppos  (kormos)  = the  trunk  of  a tree.  Named 
in  allusion  to  their  thick  bodies.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  sauroid  fishes,  founded 
by  Agassiz  chiefly  on  remains  from  the  Lias  of 
Lyme  Regis  and  Whitby.  He  enumerates 
eight  species.  (Poissons  Fossiles,  ii.  110-114.) 

pAch  y dac'  tyl,  s.  (Pachydactylus.]  An 

animal  having  thick  toes. 

pach-y-dac'-tyl-I,  s.pl.  [Pachydactylus,  2.] 

pach-y-dac’-tyl-oiis,  a.  ( Eng.  pachydactyl ; 
-ous.]  Having  thick  toes ; thick-toed. 

“ I think  we  should  infer  a larger  number  of  pachy - 
dactylous,  than  leptodactylous,  animals  to  have  made 
the  tracks."— Prof.  Hitchcock:  Ichnology  of  Massa- 
chussets,  p.  81. 

pach-y-dac-  tyl  - us  (pi.  pach-y-dic- 
tyl-i),  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr.  WktvAos  (dak- 
tulos)  = a finger.  ] 

1.  Zool. : A genus  of  Geckotidse,  with  five 
species,  from  South  and  West  Africa  and 
Ascension. 

2.  Palceont.  (PI.) : One  of  the  groups  into 
which  Prof.  Hitchcock  divided  his  genus  Or- 
nithichnites  (q.  v.). 

pach-y-den'-dron,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
Siii’Sfwy  (dendron)  = a tree.] 

Bot. : A sub-genus  of  Aloe,  consisting  of  ar- 
borescent species  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

pach' - y - derm,  s.  [Pachydekmata.]  Any 
individual  of  the  Pachydermata  (q.v.). 

pach-y-der'-mal,  a.  [Eng.  pachyderm;  -at ] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pachydermata. 

t pach  y-der'-ma-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pachy-, 

and  pi.  Gr.  Sdppa  (derma)  — the  skin.) 

Zool. : An  order  of  Mammalia,  founded  by 
Cuvier,  for  hoofed  non-ruminant  animals  with 


Cite,  fat,,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  is,  co  — 6 ; oy  — a;  qu  = kw. 


pachydermatoid— pack 


3437 


thick  integuments.  He  divided  it  into  three 
groups,  Proboscides.  Ordinaria,  and  Solidun- 
gula.  The  first  division  is  now  raised  to 
ordinal  rank,  and  contains  the  Elephants  ; the 
others  are  grouped  in  one  order,  Ungulata 
(q.v.)  To  these  two  orders  Prof.  Huxley  has 
provisionally  added  a third,  Hyraeoidea  (q.v.). 

pach-y-der'-ma-toid,  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pachydermat(a)  ; su’ff.  -oid.]  Resembling  or  re- 
lating to  the  Pachydermata,  or  thick-skinned 
mammals. 

pS,ch-y-der'-ma- toils,  a.  [Mod.  Lat 

pachydermat(a) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 

1.  Lit.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  order 
Pachydermata  ; resembling  a pachyderm. 

2.  Fig.  : Thick-skinned,  not  sensitive  ; 

hardened  against  ridicule,  sarcasm,  &c. 

p&ch  -y-gas  ter,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
■yao-njp  ( gaster ) = the  belly.  ] 

Entom. : AgenusofStratiomyidse(q.v.).  The 
larvae  of  Pachygaster  ater  live  in  rotten  wood. 

pS,Ch  y glos  sa,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and 
Gr.  ykuiatra  (glossa)  = a tongue.] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Brevilinguia  (q.v.). 

p8.ch-y-men-In-gi'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-, 
and  Eng.  meningitis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  dura  mater. 
It  rarely  occurs  except  through  injury  to  or 
disease  of  the  bones  of  the  head. 

p&ch  yg-na'-tha,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
yvados  ( gnathos ) = a jaw.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Spiders,  family  Theri- 
diidae  (q.v.),  remarkable  for  abnormal  devel- 
opment of  the  falces.  Pachygnatha  Clerckii, 
found  under  stones,  is  widely  distributed  in 
Britain. 

p&ch-y-nol'-o-plxus,  s.  [Gr.  iraxuvu  ( pack - 
uno)  = to  thicken,  and  \6<f>os  ( lophos ) = a 
crest,  a ridge.] 

Palceont. : A Tapiroid  genus  from  the 
Eocene  Tertiary  of  Europe. 

pilch  y-op'-ter-ous,  a.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and 
Gr.  nrepov  ( pteron ) = a wing.]  Thick  winged. 

* pach'-y- ote,  a.  [Pachyotus.]  Having 
thick  ears,  specially  applied  to  the  genus 
Pachyotus  (q.v.). 

* pacii -y-o'-tus,  * pach-y-o’-tis,  s.  [Pref. 
pachy-,  and  Gr.  ovs  (ous),  genit.  utos  (fitos)  = 
an  ear.] 

Zoology  : 

1.  (fifths  form  pachyotus) : A genus  of  bats 
erected  by  A.  Gray.  (Agassiz ; Mag.  of  Zool. 
& Bot.,  1838.) 

2.  (Of  the  form  pachyotis) : A name  applied 
by  Gloger  to  bats  having  thick  ears. 

p8.ch  - y - phyl'  -II  - das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
pachyphyll(um) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Bot.  : A family  of  Vandese  (q.v.). 

p&ch  y phyl-lum,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and 
Gr.  <t>u\\ov  ( phullon ) = a leaf.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Paehy- 
phyllidse  (q.v.). 

pilch- ypleu'-ri-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pachypleur(um) ; Lat.  fem.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Umbellifers. 

pach-y-pleu'-rum,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
irhevpa  (pleura),  irkevpov  ( pleuron ) = a rib.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pachypleu- 
ridse  (q.v.). 

p&ch-yp'-or-a,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Lat. 
poms  - a passage.] 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  Favositidse,  allied  to 
Alveolites,  from  the  Silurian  and  Devonian. 

p5,ch-yp'-ter-Is,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-  and  Gr. 
mipi s ( pteris ) = a fern.] 

Palaeobot. : A genus  of  Ferns  of  Jurassic  age. 

pach-y-rels'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pachy,  and  Gr. 
ipeLarya  (ereisma)  — a prop,  a support.] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  Cyprinidse  (q.v.), 
peculiar  to  the  Great  Oolite.  Shell,  very 
thick  and  ponderous,  cordate  ; umbones, 
large,  sub-spiral. 

P&eh-y  rhiz'-o-dus,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  Gr. 
pi(a  [ rhiza ) = a root,  and  oSotis  (odous)  = a 
tooth.] 


Palceont. : A Cretaceous  genus  of  physos- 
tomous  fishes,  probably  allied  to  the  Eso- 
cidee  (Pikes). 

pach-y-rhl'-zus  s.  [Gr.  naxvpa^os  (pachy- 
rhizos)  = thick  rooted  : pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
pt'fa  (rhiza)  = a root.  ] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  typical  Phaseoleae,  con- 
sisting of  twining  plants  with  violet-blue 
papilionaceous  flowers.  It  is  a native  of  the 
East  and  West  Indies,  Feejee,  &c.  It  is  culti- 
vated in  India  for  its  tuberous  roots,  six  or 
eight  feet  long,  and  as  thick  as  a man’s  thigh. 
They  are  eaten,  especially  in  time  of  scarcity, 
either  raw  or  boiled.  In  the  latter  case  they 
resemble  turnips. 

pa-chys'-tich-ous,  a.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
oti'xos  (stichos)  = a row,  an  order.]  _ 

Bot.  (Of  cells) : Thick-sided. 

pitch -y-t el  Chis'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-  and 
Gr.  reixttrp.a  (teichisma)  = a fortification ; 
reix°s  (teichos)  = a wall.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Hexactinellid  Sponges, 
family  Ventriculitidse,  from  the  Upper  Juras- 
sic series. 

pach-y-the'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Eng., 
&c.,  theca  (q.v.)".] 

Palceobot. : A hypothetical  Lycopodiaceous 
genus,  founded  by  Hooker,  to  which  he  re- 
ferred certain  sporangia  occurring  in  the 
British  Upper  Silurian. 

pachythcri  um,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-  and 
Gr.  6r\plov  (therion)  = a wild  animal.] 

Palceont.  : A gigantic  genus  of  Edentata, 
from  the  bone-caves  of  Brazil,  of  Post-Plio- 
cene age. 

pach  y-iir'-us,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
ovpa  (oura)  = a tail.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Sciamidae,  closely  allied 
to  the  type-genus,  but  having  the  verticals 
closely  covered  with  small  scales. 

pag-i-fl'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pacify  ; -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  pacified  or  appeased  ; placable. 

pa-5if'-ic,  * pa-5if'-ick,  * paciffique, 

a.  & s.  [Fr.  pacifique,  from  Lat.  pacificus  = 
peace-making  : pax  (genit.  pacts)  = peace,  and 
facio  = to  make  ; Ital.  & Sp.  pacifico.] 

A .As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Peace-making ; restoring  or  tending  to 
restore  peace ; pacifying,  conciliatory,  mild, 
appeasing. 

“ He  paus’d,  and  these  pacific  words  ensue.” 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  vii.  44 a. 

2.  Characterized  by  peace  or  calm ; peace- 
ful, calm,  tranquil,  quiet. 

“ In  my  long  life  and  paciffique  prosperities’— Hall : 
Edward  III.  (an.  23). 

3.  Disposed  to  peace  and  quiet ; peaceful, 
not  warlike  : as,  a pacific  disposition. 

II.  Geog.  : The  epithet  applied  to  the  ocean 
between  the  west  coast  of  America  and  the 
east  coast  of  Asia.  [B.  ] 

B.  As  substantive : 

Geog.  : The  great  ocean  lying  between  the 
west  coast  of  America  and  the  east  coast  of 
Asia,  so  called  by  Magellan  from  the  fair 
weather  and  absence  of  storms  which  he  ex- 
perienced in  his  voyage  over  it. 

* pa-9lf'-ic-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pacific;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  pacified  or  appeased  ; paci- 
fiable. 

“The  conscience  is  not  paciflcable." —Bp.  Hall: 
Heaven  upon  Earth , 5 4. 

* pa^if'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  pacific;  -al.]  Pacific, 
peaceful,  calm. 

“ Pacifical  and  Christian  ends."—  Wotton : Remains, 
p.  497. 

pa^9lf -Ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pacifical;  -ly.] 
In  a pacific  manner ; peacefully,  peaceably, 
quietly. 

pa-9lf-l-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pacifl- 
cationem,  accus.  of  pacificatio,  from  pacificatus, 
pa.  par.  of  pacifico,  podficor  = to  pacify  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  pacificacion ; \ta\.  pacificazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  making  peace,  appeasing,  or 
pacifying ; peace-making,  reconciliation. 

*2.  A conciliatory  or  pacifying  word  or  act. 

"To  deliver  eome  present  and  gentle  pacification ." — 
North : Plutarch,  p.  192. 


* pa-^If'-i-ca-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  pacificatus^ 
pa.  par.  of  pacifico,  pacificor  = to  pacify  (q.v.); 
Fr.  pacificateur.]  One  who  makes  or  restores 
peace  ; a peacemaker. 

“ He  bad  in  consideration  the  hearing  the  blessed 
person  of  a pacificator."— Bacon  : Henry  VII.,  p.  50. 

* pa^9if ' -I-ca-tor-y,  * pa-cif-i-ca-tor-ie, 

a.  [Lat.  pacificatorius,  from  pacificator.] 
Tending  to  pacify  or  make  peace  ; conciliatory. 
“A  certayne  agreement  pacificatorie  was  concluded 
between  tliem.’^ — Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  1,949. 

* pa>9-i-fi9'-i-ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  pad - 
ficitas.]  Pacific  influence  or  intentions. 

"Confidence  in  Mr.  Pitt's  pacificity."—W.  Taylor : 
Robberd  t Memoir,  i.  369. 

* pa-9if -I-cous,  a.  [Lat.  pacificus  = pacific 
(q.v.).]  Pacific.  (Hacket : Life  of  Williams, 
i.  63.) 

pa9'  i-fi  er,  * pac-i-ftr-er,  s.  [Eng.  pacify  ; 
-er.]  One  who  pacifies  ; a pacificator. 

“This  pacifyer  of  thys  dyvision.” — Sir  T.  More  t 
Workes,  p.  872. 

*pac-i-fie,  v.t.  [Ft.  pacifier,  from 
Lat.  pacifico,  pacificor , from  pax  (genit.  pads ) 
= peace,  and  facio  = to  make  ; Sp.  pacificar  ; 
Ital.  pacificare .] 

1.  To  appease,  to  calm,  to  quiet,  to  still ; to 
compose  agitation,  excitement,  or  resentment 

in. 

“Pray  you,  vaci/v  yourself,  Sir- John  ; there  cornea 
no  swaggerers  here.  —Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

2.  To  restore  peace  to ; to  tranquillize,  to 
quiet. 

Pa-pn'-i-an,  a.  [After  Pacini,  an  Italian 
anatomist.]  Pertaining  to,  or  discovered  by 
Pacini. 

Pacinian  - bodies.  Pacinian  - cor- 
puscles, s. 

Anat.  ; Certain  corpuscles  appended  to 
the  nerves ; first  noticed  by  Pacini  in  1830 
and  1835,  and  described  by  him  in  1840.  In 
the  human  subject  they  are  found  in  great 
numbers  in  connection  with  the  nerves  of  the 
hand  and  foot,  the  nerves,  as  it  may  he  pre- 
sumed, of  touch  ; but  they  also  exist  sparingly 
on  other  spinal  nerves,  and  on  the  plexuses  of 
the  sympathetic,  though  never  on  the  nerves 
of  motion.  They  consist  first  of  a series  of 
membranous  capsules,  from  thirty  to  sixty  in 
number,  enclosed  one  within  the  other,  and 
secondly  of  a single  nervous  fibre  of  the  tubu- 
lar kind  enclosed  in  the  sheath,  and  advancing 
from  the  central  capsule,  which  it  traverses 
from  end  to  end.  (Todd  & Bowman.) 

pa  ^lte,  s.  [After  La  Paz,  Bolivia,  where 
found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.) ; Ger.  pazit .] 

Min. ; A mineral  occurring  in  thin  crystal- 
line plates,  and  massive,  associated  with  bis- 
muth and  gold.  Crystallization,  orthorhombic. 
Hardness,  4 to  4‘5 ; sp.  gr.,  6 '297  to  6 ‘303  ; 
lustre,  metallic ; colour,  tin-white  to  steel- 
gray  ; streak,  black.  Comp.  : arsenic,  63'56  ; 
sulphur,  6'78 ; iron,  29 '66  = 100,  which  is 
equivalent  to  the  formula  FeS2  + 4FeAs2- 

pack  (1),  s.  [Pac.] 

pack  (2),  * packe,  * pakke,  s.  [Gael,  pac 
= a pack,  a mob  ; pac  = to  pack  up  ; Irish 
pac,  pacadh  = a pack  ; Bret,  pak  = a pack  ; 
Welsh  batch  = a burden  ; Dan.  pak,  pakke  = a 
pack  ; Ger.  pack  = a pack,  a parcel,  a rabble.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A bundle  of  anything  tied  or  bound  up 
for  carriage  ; a bale. 

2.  A burden,  a load. 

“ But  when  they  took  notice  how  stupid  a bea3t  It 
was,  they  loaded  it  with  packs  and  burdens.”  — 
L' Estrange : Fables. 

3.  A collection,  a stock,  a store  ; a large 
number. 

“ Heap  on  your  head 

A pack  of  sorrows  that  would  press  you  down.” 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iiL  1. 

4.  A number  of  persons  confederated  or 
united  for  a bad  purpose  ; a confederacy,  a 
crew,  a gang. 

“ You  panderly  rascal  I there’s  a knot,  a gang  a 
pack,  a conspiracy,  against  me.’’  — Shakesp. : Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  2. 

5.  A complete  or  due  set  or  number  of  play- 
ing-cards ; a deck  of  cards. 

“ It  is  wonderful  to  see  persons  of  sense  passing  away 
a dozen  hours  together  in  shuffling  and  dividing  a 
pack  of  cards." — Addison  : Spectator,  No.  93. 

6.  A number  of  dogs  or  hounds  hunting  or 
kept  together. 

" Yelled  on  the  view  the  opening  pack." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake , L 8. 


toil,  bojl ; poiit,  Jd^T  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-oian,  -tian  = shan,  -tiou,  -sion  = shun  ; -{ion,  -£ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  - b?l,  del. 


3438 


pack— pact 


7.  A large  area  or  field  of  floating  ice,  com- 
posed of  pieces  packed  closely  together.  [Pack- 

ice.] 

* 8.  A prostitute,  a strumpet. 

IT  Though  this  was  the  more  general  mean- 
ing of  the  word,  it  was  sometimes  used  as  a 
term  of  reproach,  without  reference  to  sex. 
{Davies.) 

* 9.  A measure  of  coals,  about  three  Win- 
chester bushels. 

XI.  Technically : 

1.  Coopering : The  staves  and  headings  of  a 
cask  hooped  up  in  a compact  bundle  for 
transportation  ; a shook. 

2.  Iron-working : A pile  or  bundle  of  Sheet- 
iron  plates,  for  heating  or  rolling  simultane- 
ously. 

3.  Hydropathy : A wet  sheet  for  closely 
wrapping  up  a patient ; the  act  or  process  of 
wrapping  up  in  a wet  sheet ; the  state  of  being 
so  wrapped  up. 

4.  Wool : A quantity  of  wool  equal  to  about 
240  lbs. 

pack-duck,  s.  A kind  of  stout,  coarse 
linen,  for  making  packcloths. 

pack-house,  s.  A warehouse  for  receiving 
goods. 

pack-ice,  s.  The  collection  of  broken 
floe,  which,  huddled  together  under  pressure, 
is  constantly  varying  in  its  position. 

pack-load,  s.  The  load  which  an  animal 
can  carry  on  its  back. 

Pack-Monday,  s.  The  Monday  after 

October  10. 

pack-rag  day,  s.  Old  May  day,  being 
the  day  on  which  servants  hired  for  the  year 
prepare  to  leave. 

pack- sheet,  s.  Stout,  coarse  cloth  for 

packing  goods  in  ; packcloth. 

pack-staff,  s.  A pedlar’s  staff, 
pack- way,  s.  A narrow  road  or  way  by 
which  goods  can  be  carried  by  packhorses. 

pack  (3),  * packe,  s.  & a.  [A  corrupt,  of 
pact  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst. : An  agreement,  a pact,  a com- 
pact, a contract. 

"This  was  a gross  packe  betwixt  Satuminus  and 
Marius."— North  : Plutarch,  p.  459. 

3.  adj.  : Familiar,  intimate,  confiden- 
tial. (Scotch.) 

pack,  * packe,  v.t.  & i,  [Dut.  paklcen ; Ger. 
packen;  Dan.  pakke.]  [Pack  (2),  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  form  into  a pack  or  package  for  trans- 
portation or  storage  ; to  make  into  a bundle 
or  bale  ; to  stow. 

41  So  many  packers  to  pack  their  packs.”—  Hackluyt : 
Voyages,  L 210. 

2.  To  place  or  set  close  together  ; to  crowd. 

“And  so  two  citizens,  who  take  the  air, 

Close  pack'd,  and  smiling,  in  a chaise  and  one.” 

Cowper : Task,  i.  80. 

8.  To  load,  to  burden,  properly  with  goods 
tied  up. 

"And  yet  our  horse  not  packed/"— Shakesp. : 1 Henry 
Jr.,  u.  l. 

4.  To  fill  or  stow  regularly  or  neatly  with 
goods  : as,  To  pack  a box  or  chest. 

5.  To  put  up  in  close  vessels,  so  as  to  pre- 
serve from  decay  or  decomposition : as,  To 
pack,  meat  in  tins,  &c. 

6.  To  make  air-tight  by  stuffing,  as  the  pis- 
ton of  an  engine  ; to  stuff  as  a joint.  [Pack- 
ing.] 

7.  To  put  together,  sort,  or  arrange,  as 
cards,  so  as  to  secure  an  unfair  advantage  in 
the  game. 

"There  be  that  can  pack  cards  and  yet  cannot  play 
well."— Paeon  : Essays. 

8.  To  assemble  or  bring  together  unfairly  or 
improperly,  with  a view  to  secure  some  ad- 
vantage, or  to  favour  some  particular  side  or 
interest. 

"It  was  by  this  packed  and  overawed  Parliament 
annulled.  ’— Prynne . Treason  A Disloyalty,  pt.  n,  ch. 
xii. 

9.  To  dismiss  without  ceremony  ; to  send 
off;  to  make  to  begone.  (Generally  with  off.) 

**He  cannot  live,  I hope,  and  must  not  die. 

Till  Ciuorge  be  pack'd  with  post  horse  up  to  heav'n.” 
Shakesp.  : Diehard  III.,  L 1. 

II.  Hydropathy : To  wrap  or  envelop  in  a 
wet  sheet  and  other  wrappers. 


E.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  tie  or  bind  up  goods  in  packs  or 
bundles  for  transportation  ; to  put  up  or  stow 
goods  for  carriage. 

‘ Thursday  would  be  devoted  to  packing  and  fare- 
well strolls  on  shore  and  clifik”— E.  J.  Worboise : Sis- 
sie,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  To  be  capable  of  being  packed  or  stowed 
in  a small  compass,  for  storage  or  carriage : 
as,  Some  goods  pack  well. 

* 3.  To  depart  in  baste  ; to  go  off  in  a hurry ; 
to  bundle  off. 

" Well,  the  most  courageous  fiend  bids  me  pack."— 
Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  2. 

4.  To  gather  or  collect  together  into  a com- 
pact mass  : as,  Wet  snow  packs. 

5.  To  gather  together  into  packs,  flocks,  or 
bodies. 

"The  frosty  nights  will  cause  the  perch  to  pack.'— 
Field,  Oct.  8,  1885. 

* 6.  To  act  in  collusion  for  unfair  or  unlaw- 
ful purposes. 

" That  this  so  profitable  a merchandize  riseth  not  to 
a proportionable  enhauncement  with  other  less  bene- 
ficial commodities,  they  impute  partly  to  the  eastern 
buyers  packing,  partly  to  the  owners  not  vending  the 
same." — Carew : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

IT  (1)  To  pack  cards : To  cheat ; to  act  un- 
fairly. 

(2)  To  send  one  packing  (or  a packing) : To 
send  one  off  sharply  about  his  business  ; to 
bundle  a person  off. 

" Is  none  of  my  lads  so  clever  as  to  send  this  judge 
packing  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

pack  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  pack,  v. ; 

■age.] 

1.  The  act  of  packing  goods  or  wares. 

2.  A pack  ; a bundle  or  bale  of  goods  packed 
or  bound  together. 

3.  A charge  made  for  packing  goods. 

* 4.  A duty  charged  in  the  port  of  London 
on  goods  imported  or  exported  by  aliens,  or 
by  denizens,  the  sons  of  aliens. 

pack  ag  ing  (ag  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  pack; 

- ing .]  The  act  or  process  of  packing  goods. 

packaging- inaekme,  s.  A bundling- 

press  (q.v.). 

pack-all,  s.  [Eng.  pack,  and  all  (?).]  A kind 
of  basket  made  of  the  outer  rind  of  the  ita 
palm,  Mauritia  flexuosa. 

pack  -cloth,  s.  [Eng.  pack  (2),  s.,  and  cloth.] 
Coarse  baling  material ; hemp,  jute,  &c.  ; 
gunny. 

pack-er,  s.  [Eng.  pack,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
packs ; specif.,  one  who  packs  up  goods  or 
wares  for  transportation  by  sea  or  land ; one 
whose  business  it  is  to  pack  provisions  for 
preservation  from  decay  or  decomposition ; 
one  who  packs  herrings  in  barrels. 

pack' -fit,  * pae'-quet  (qu  as  k),  s.  [O.  Fr. 

pacqnei ; Fr.  pagitet,  from  Low  Lat.  paccus, 
from  Low  Ger.  pakh  = a pack  (q.v.);  Sp.  & 
Port.  pagvAite  ; Ital.  pacco.] 

1.  A small  pack,  package,  or  bundle ; a 
little  parcel. 

"The packet,  Cromwell; 

Gave ’t  you  the  king  ? ” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  ilu  2. 

2.  A vessel  employed  to  convey  mails  from 
country  to  country,  or  from  port  to  port,  or 
to  carry  goods  and  passengers  at  certain 
regular  intervals  ; a mail-steamer,  a dispatch- 
boat. 

packet-boat,  s.  The  same  as  Packet, 

8.,  2. 

packet-day,  s.  The  day  for  posting 
letters  to  be  conveyed  by  a packet ; the  day 
of  departure  of  a packet. 

packet  - ship,  packet  - vessel,  s. 

[Packet,  s.,  2.] 

* pack'-et,  v.t.  & i.  [Packet,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  bind  or  tie  up  in  a packet  or  parcel. 

44  My  resolution  is  to  send  you  all  your  letters,  well 

sealed  and  pocketed." — Swiff : Letters. 

2.  To  send  away  or  transport  in  a packet- 
vessel. 

B.  Intra/ns. : To  ply  with  a packet  or  dis- 
patch-boat. 

pack  fimg,  pak'-fohg,  s.  [Chinese.] 

Min.:  A Chinese  alloy  known  as  white 
copper.  Copper,  40’4 ; zinc,  25’4 ; nickel, 
31 -a. 


pSck  -horsc,  s.  [Eng.  pack  (2),  s.,  and  horse.) 

A horse  of  burden  ; a horse  employed  in 
carrying  packs  or  bundles  of  goods. 

" Goods  were  carried  by  long  trains  of  jiackhorsct.*— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  liL 

pack  mg,  * pack-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & i. 

[Pack,  v.] 

A.  A B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

X.  Ordinary  iMnguage: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  binding  in  a pack 
or  bundle. 

2.  The  act  of  stuffing  or  closing  a joint. 

3.  A material  used  for  closing  up  an  empty 
space,  or  for  stuffing  or  closing  a joint.  In 
the  atmospheric  engines  of  Papin,  Savary, 
and  Newcomen,  the  piston  was  packed  air- 
tight by  means  of  flooding  its  upper  surface 
with  water.  Watt  obtained  a patent  in  1769 
for  packing  jjistons  with  lubricators.  Air- 
tight joints  for  fruit  or  jam  can-covers  are 
made  by  screwing  or  clamping  the  covers 
upon  a gasket  of  rubber ; or  wax  or  resin  is 
run  into  a crevice. 

* 4.  A trick,  a cheat,  a falsehood,  a decep- 
tion. 

"Through  the  craftie  packing  of  the  cardinal!. 

Fox : Martyrs,  p.  902. 

II.  Masonry : The  filling  in  of  a hollow  or 
double  wall. 

packing-awl,  s.  An  awl  for  thrusting  a 
twine  through  a packing  cloth  or  the  meshes 
of  a hamper,  in  order  to  fasten  the  package 
by  tying. 

packing-toolt,  s. 

Steam-eng.  : A bolt  which  secures  the  gland 
of  a stuffing-box. 
packing-box,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A packing-case  (q.v.). 

2.  Steam-eng. : A stuffing-box  (q.v.). 
packing-case,  s.  A deal  or  other  bo* 

for  transportation  of  goods. 

packing-needle,  s.  A long  curved 
needle,  used  for  fastening  bales,  hampers,  &c. 

* packing-officer,  s.  An  excise  officer 
who  superintends  the  packing  of  exciseabls 
articles. 

* packing-penny,  s.  A parting  present. 
If  To  give  a pack  ing -penny : To  dismiss,  as 

with  a parting  present. 

44  Will  you  give 
A packing-penny  to  virginity?” 

Hen  Jonson : Case  is  Altered,  iil.  8. 

packing-press,  s.  A press  for  baling 

cotton,  wool,  bay,  &c.  The  power,  preferably 
hydraulic,  is  applied  to  the  platen  from 
beneath. 

packing  sheet,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A large  sheet  for  packing  or 
covering  goods. 

2.  Hydrop.  : A wet  sheet  used  for  packing 
patients.  Thus  enveloped,  they  have  blankets 
rolled  round  them,  and  a down  coverlet  is 
placed  over  all.  This  is  continued  for  from 
half  an  hour  to  an  hour. 

packing-stick,  s.  A woolder  (q.v.). 

pack-man,  s.  [Eng.  pack  (2),  and  man.) 
One  who’ carries  a pack  ; a pedlar. 

* pack  -pauncll,  s.  [Eng.  pack,  and  paunch.) 
A devourer.  (Stanyhurst : Virgil;  x£n.  iv.) 

pack'-sad-dle,  s.  [ Eng.  pack  (2),  and  saddle.) 
A saddle  constructed  for  a pack  or  sumpter 
animal.  It  is  provided  witli  hooks,  rings, 
and  straps  to  support  baggage,  stores,  o* 
rations. 

“Your  beards  deserve  not  so  honourable  a grave  as 
to  stuff  a butcher's  cushion,  or  to  be  entombed  in  an 
ass's  packsaddle."— Shakesp. : Coriolunus,  it  1. 

pack'  thread,  * paek-thred,  s.  [Eng. 

pack  (2),  and  thread.]  Strong  thread  or  twine 
used  in  tying  up  parcels. 

"Remnants  of  packthread,  and  old  cakes  of  roses." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  ± Juliet,  v.  L 

paclt'-wax,  s.  [Paxwax.] 
pa'-co,  s.  [Peruv.  paco,  alpaca.] 

Zoot. : The  Alpaca  (q.v.). 

* pact,  s.  [Lat.  pactum  = an  agreement,  from 
■pactus,  pa.  par.  of  pacisco  = to  stipulate,  to 
agree;  Fr.  pacte;  Sp.  paclo ; Ital.  patio.]  A 
bargain,  a compact,  an  agreement,  a contract. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


paction— paddle 


3439 


• pac'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pactio,  from  pactus,  pa. 
par.  of  padscor  = to  stipulate  ; Fr.  paction.] 
A compact,  a bargain,  an  agreement.  [Pact.] 

“They  caunotchange  the  right  of  the  Commonwealth 
by  their  pactions-"— Prynne : Treachery  A Disloyalty. 
t.ipy.  p.  170.) 

• pac'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  paction ; - al .]  Of 

the  nature  of  a compact  or  agreement ; by 
■way  of  compact. 

"The  several  duties  . . . are  not  pactional  and  con- 
ditional."— Sanderson : Cases  of  Conscience,  p.  126. 

•pac-tl'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  pactitius,  pactidus, 
from  pactus,  pa.  par.  of  paciscor  = to  stipulate, 
to  agree.]  Settled  by  compact  or  agreement. 
[Pact.] 

Pac  td  -ll-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertain- 
. ing  to  Pactolus  (now  Bagouly),  a celebrated 
river  of  Lydia,  rising  on  Mount  Tmolus,  and 
falling  into  the  Hermus  after  watering  the 
city  of  Sardes.  It  was  famous  for  its  golden 
sands,  which  were  fabled  to  have  been  pro- 
duced by  Midas  having  bathed  in  its  waters. 

pac  tum,  s.  [Lat.  = a pact  (q.v.).] 

Scots  Law : An  agreement  or  contract  be- 
tween two  or  more  persons  to  do  or  give 
anything. 

pactum  illicitum,  s. 

Scots  Law  : A term  applied  to  all  contracts 
opposed  to  law,  as  being  either  contra  legem 
(=  contrary  to  the  law),  or  contra  bonos  mores 
{=  opposed  to  or  inconsistent  with  morality 
or  sound  policy). 

•pact  -ure,  s.  [Lat.  pactus,  pa.  par.  of  pango 
= to  compose.]  Composition. 

“ The  stone  of  this  country  has  naturally  a slaty 
pact ure.” — Archceologia,  xxxiv.  92. 

P&C  U.  s.  [S.  American  name.] 

Lchthy. : Myletes  Paco  (Humboldt),  a very 
large  species  of  Salmon  ida;.  It  is  good  eating. 

pa  -cul,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot. : A variety  of  plantain  furnishing  part 
of  the  Manilla  hemp.  ( Treas . of  Bot.) 

pad  (1),  s.  [Dut.  pad  = a path  ; Low  Ger.  pad ; 

O.  Dut.  padt,  cogn.  with  Eng.  path  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  A path,  a footpath,  a road. 

M The  squire  of  the  pad  and  the  knight  of  the  post.” 
Prior  : Thief  & Cordelier. 

* 2.  An  easy-paced  horse  ; an  ambler. 

“ An  abbot  on  an  ambling  pad." 

Tennyson  : Lady  of  Shalott,  ii.  20. 

* 3.  A highway-robber  who  infests  the  road 
on  foot ; a footpad.  ( Gay : Fable  46,  pt.  i.) 

4.  The  act  of  robbing  ; highway  robbery. 

* pad-nag,  s.  A horse  of  easy  paces ; 
one  broken  to  amble. 

“ I was  about  buying  a pad-nag  for  your  sister.” — 
Cibber:  Nonjuror,  i.  L 

* pad-nag,  v.i.  To  amhle.  ( Richardson  : 
Clarissa,  iii.  235.) 

P&d  (2),  * padde,  s.  [Another  form  of  pod 
(q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A soft  cushion  ; a bundle  of  the  nature 
of  a cushion  ; a piece  of  cloth,  leather,  &c., 
stuffed  with  straw,  cotton,  wool,  hay,  or  other 
soft  material. 

“ He  was  kept  in  the  bands  hauing  vnder  him  but 
‘ onely  a pad  of  straw.’’ — Fox : Martyrs,  p.  854. 

2.  A quantity  of  blotting-paper  or  other 
soft  material  used  for  writing  upon  or  for 
plotting  written  matter ; a writing-pad. 

3.  A bundle. 

4.  A pannier,  a ped.  [Pedlar.] 

5.  Among  fish-dealers  a measure  varying  in 
quantity  ; a pad  of  mackerel  is  sixty  fish. 

6.  A fox’s  foot.  ( Prov .)  In  America  it  is 
also  applied  to  a hare’s  foot. 

“ Hares’  tracks  were  numerous.  Their  great  soft 
j>ads  had  left  their  imprint  everywhere,”— Burroughs : 
Pep  act* in,  p.  293. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Cricket : A guard  or  protection  for  the 
teg.  composed  of  soft  leather  stuffed  with  hair. 

2.  Harness : 

(1)  [Harness-pad]. 

(2)  [Pad-saddle], 

(3)  [Knee-cap,  2]. 

3.  Shipbuild.  : A piece  laid  over  a ship’s 
beam  to  give  the  camber. 

4.  Surg. : A hag  or  cushion  of  any  soft 
material  for  relieving  pressure,  supporting  a 
part,  or  to  prevent  chafing. 


pad-cloth,  s.  [Housing  (l),  1.] 

pad-plate,  s. 

Harness : An  iron  bow,  either  malleable  or 
wrought,  upon  which  the  pad  is  made,  answer- 
ing the  double  purpose  of  giving  stiffness  to 
the  pad  and  as  a means  of  attaching  the 
mountings. 

pad-saddle,  s. 

Harness:  A saddle  made  of  leather  and 
padding  without  any  tree. 

pad-screw,  s. 

Harness : 

1.  A screw-bolt  having  an  ornamental  head, 
used  for  securing  the  pad-sides  to  the  pad- 
plate,  and  as  an  ornament. 

2.  A screw  to  hold  the  tug-strap  and  gig- 
flat  together. 

pad-side,  s. 

Harness  : The  strip  of  leather  attached  to 
tlie  end  of  the  pad,  which  furnishes  a portion 
of  the  girth  to  hold,  the  latter  in  its  place. 

pad-tree,  s. 

Harness : A piece  of  wood  or  metal  which 
gives  shape  and  rigidity  to  the  harness-pad. 

pad  (3),  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  padde  = a toad.]  [Padde.] 
A reptile. 

“ Latet  aiiguis  in  herba,  there  is  a pad  in  the  straw.’’ 
Fuller  : Pisgah  Sight,  III.  (pt.  II.),  viii.  3. 

pad  (4),  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  paddle  (?).]  (See 
compound.) 

* pad-staff,  s.  A paddle-staff (?).  (Fuller: 
Worthies,  ii.  355.) 

pad  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [Pad,  (1).  «■] 

A.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  travel  slowly. 

1[  Davies  (Slip.  Gloss.)  has  the  following 
example,  in  which  the  word  seems  to  denote 
“ quick  movement.” 

“ Mercy  saw  ...  as  she  thought,  something  most 
like  a lion,  and  it  came  a great  padding  pace  after.”— 
Bunyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

* 2.  To  rob  on  foot. 

3.  To  heat  a way  smooth  and  level  by  walk- 
ing. (Prov.) 

* B.  Trans. : To  travel  over  on  foot ; to 
walk  slowly  or  wearily  along. 

“ Two  toasts,  with  all  their  trinkets  gone. 
Padding  the  streets  for  half-a-crown.” 

Somervile:  Fables,  c.  1. 

IT  To  pad  the  hoof:  To  tramp  ; to  travel  on 
foot. 

pad  (2),  v.t.  [Pad  (2),  sf] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  stuff  or  furnish  with  a 
pad  or  padding. 

2.  Dyeing  : To  impregnate  with  a mordant. 

3.  Pig. : (a)  To  expand  by  needless  words ; 
as,  to  pad  a sentence  or  a story  ; (b)  to  add  to 
unlawfully ; as,  to  pad  a registry  list  of  voters. 

pad'-a-lon,  s.  [Hind.]  The  Hindoo  hell. 
(Southey:  Curse  of  Kehama,  xxii.,  xxiii.). 

pad'-ar,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Groats  ; coarse 
flour  or  meal.  (Prov.) 

“ In  the  bolting  and  sifting  of  near  fourteen  vears  of 
such  power  and  favour,  all  that  came  out  could  not  be 
expected  to  be  pure  and  fine  meal,  but  must  have 
amongst  it  padar  and  bran  in  this  lower  age  of  human 
fragility.’’—  Wotton. 

* padde,  s.  [Ieel.  padda ; cogn.  with  Sw. 
padda ; Dan  .padde;  Dut.  padde, pad.)  Atoad. 

pad  ded,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pad  (2),  v.) 

padded-room,  s.  A room  in  an  asylum 
having  the  walls  padded,  so  as  to  prevent 
violent  patients  who  are  confined  in  it  from 
injuring  themselves. 

“ In  the  Devon  Asylum  the  padded-room  is  rarely 
used,  except  as  a sleeping  room  for  feeble  patients  who 
are  liable  to  get  out  of  bed,  and  fall  against  the  walls 
at  night.  Its  principal  use,  therefore,  is  not  for 
seclusion.’’— Bucknill  ic  Tube : Psychological  Medicine 
(ed.  4th),  p.  676. 

pAd-der,  s.  [Eng.  pad  (1),  v. ; -er.)  A foot- 
pad ; a highwayman ; a robber  on  foot. 
[Footpad.] 

“ He  spurr’d,  as  jockies  use  to  break, 

Or  padders  to  secure  a neck.” 

Butler  : Hudibras,  iii.  L 

pad' -ding,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pad  (2),  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  stuffing  or  forming  into  a pad. 


2.  A substance  or  material  used  for  stuffing 
a bolster,  saddle,  dress,  &c. 

3.  A cloth  worked  out  of  rags  for  stuffing 
collars  of  coats,  &c. 

4.  An  article  or  matter  inserted  in  a hook, 
magazine,  periodical,  &c.,  in  order  to  extend 
it  to  a greater  length  or  size  ; vamp. 

"[It]  is  one  of  those  volumes  which  contain  just 
matter  enough  to  make  a good  pamphlet,  swolleu 
out  by  padding." —Saturday  Review,  Nov.  10,  1883, 
p.  614. 

II.  Calico-print. : A method  of  calico-print- 
ing in  which  the  whole  surface  of  the  cloth 
is  uniformly  imbued  with  a mordant. 

padding-machine,  s. 

Calico-print. : An  apparatus  for  uniformly 
imbuing  cotton  cloth  with  a mordant  in  the 
process  of  dyeing. 

pAd'-dle,  * paddyl,  v.i.  & t.  [For  pattle,  a 
frequent,  form  of  pat  (q.v.);  cf.  Prov.  Ger. 
padden,  paddeln  = to  walk  with  short  steps, 
to  patter  along.  ] 

A.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  play  or  trifle  with  the  fingers  ; to 
pat. 

“ Didst  thou  not  see  her  paddle  with  the  palm  of  hia 
hand?” — Shakes p.  : Othello,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  play  or  dabble  in  the  water  with  the 
hands  or  feet. 

“ While  paddling  ducks  the  standing  lake  desire.” 
Oay : Shepherd's  Week. 

3.  To  use  a paddle  ; to  row  with  a paddle  ; 
to  row  slowly. 

“He,  paddling  by  the  scuffling  crowd, 

See’s  unconcern’d  life’s  wager  row’d.” 

Qreen : The  Spleen, 

B.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  finger  ; to  play  or  toy  with. 

“ Paddling  palms  and  pinching  fingers.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  L 2. 

2.  To  row  or  propel  with  a paddle  or  oar. 
pad'-dle  (1),  s.  [Paddle,  v.\ 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  paddling  or  dabbling  in  the 
water  with  the  hands  or  feet. 

2.  The  act  of  rowing  or  propelling  a boat 
with  an  oar  or  paddle  ; a short  easy  row. 

3.  A small  scull  or  oar  for  propelling  a boat 
or  canoe.  A short  oar,  used  without  being 
shipped  in  a rowlock. 

* 4.  The  blade  or  broad  part  of  an  oar  ; 
anything  resemblimg  the  blade  of  an  oar. 

” Have  a paddle  upon  thy  weapon." — Deut.  xxiii.  18. 

5.  An  iron  bar  or  blade  for  stirring  ore  in  a 
furnace. 

6.  A bat  or  pallet  for  working  in  plastic 
material. 

7.  A shovel  or  scoop  to  stir  and  mix 
materials,  as  sand  with  ashes  in  glass-making. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Hydr.  Eng. : The  water-door  in  a lock- 
gate  or  sluice. 

2.  Naut.  : A float  or  board  of  a paddle- 
wheel  ; a paddle-board. 

3.  Zool. : The  swimming  apparatus  of 

chelonian  reptiles,  Ichthyosaurs,  Plesiosaurs, 
&c.,  and  by  Buckland  (Bridgewater  Treatise, 
Ch.  xiv.,  § 6)  applied  to  that  of  the  whale. 

paddle-beam,  s. 

Naut.  : One  of  the  two  large  beams  pro- 
jecting over  the  sides  of  a vessel,  between 
which  the  paddle-wheels  revolve. 

paddle-board,  s.  [Paddle  (1),  s..  II.  2.] 

paddle-box,  s. 

Naut. : The  upper  case  of  a steamboat's 
paddle-wheel. 

Paddle-box  boat:  A boat  which  forms  the 
upper  section  of  the  paddle-box,  and  is 
launched  in  case  of  emergency. 

paddle-cock,  s.  [Lump-fish.] 

paddle-fish,  s. 

lchthy.  : The  genus  Poiyodon  (q.v.). 

paddle-hole,  s.  [Clouoh-arches.] 

paddle-shaft,  s. 

Naut. : The  shaft  or  axis  on  which  the 
paddle-wheels  revolve. 

paddle-wheel,  s. 

Naut. : A wheel  used  in  propelling  steam- 
ships. They  are  usually  two  in  number,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  ship,  and  are  driven  by 
steam.  They  are  provided  with  floats  or 
boards  on  the  circumference. 


I>6l1,  bo^ ; pout,  jifvtrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  - ing. 
-elan,  -tian  - shan,  >1100,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie.  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d$l. 


3440 


paddle— paganish 


paddle-wood,  s. 

Bot. : The  wood  of  Aspidosperma  excelsum,  a 
native  of  Guiana.  It  is  strong,  light,  and  elastic. 

pad'-dle  (2),  s.  [A  dimin.  of  spade.)  A little 
spade,  used  to  clear  a ploughshare  of  stubble, 
earth,  weeds,  &c.  ; a plough-staff. 

paddle-staff,  s. 

1.  A staff  tipped  with  a broad  iron,  used 
by  mole-catchers. . 

2.  A paddle ; a spade  with  a long  handle, 
used  to  clean  the  ploughshare  of  weeds,  earth, 
stubble,  &c. 

pad'-dler,  * pad  ler.s.  [Eng.  paddle),  v.  ; 
-er.)  One  who  paddles. 

" Well,  he  may  make  a padler  i’  th’  world. 

From  hand  to  mouth,  but  never  a brave  swimmer.” 
Beaum.  A Flet. : Wit  at  several  Weapons,  i.  L 

pad  -dock  (1),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mid.  Eng. 
parrock , from  A.S.  pearruc , pearroc  = a small 
enclosure,  from  parren , sparren  = to  confine, 
to  shut.]  A small  field  or  enclosure ; espec. 
an  enclosure  for  pasture,  attached  or  contigu- 
ous to  a stable. 

pad  -dock  (2),  * pad-tiols,  s.  [A  dimin.  of 
Mid.  Eng.  padde  = a toad.]  A toad,  a frog. 
( Prov . & Scotch.) 

“ The  grieslie  todestoole  growne  there  mought  I see. 
And loathed  paddockes  lording  ou  the  same.” 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender ; Dec. 

paddock-pipe,  s. 

Hot. : Equisetum  limoswm  and  the  genus 
Equisetum  itself. 

* paddock-stone,  s.  A stone  said  to 
grow  in  the  head  of  a toad,  and  to  possess 
great  magical  and  medical  virtues.  (Cf. 
Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  1.) 

paddock-stool,  s.  A mushroom,  a toad- 
stool. Specially  a Boletus  or  an  uneatable 
Agaricus. 

Pad'-dy  (1),  s.  [Ir.  Padnraic  — Patrick,  the 
tutelary  Saint  of  Ireland,  and  a common  name 
in  that  country.]  A cant  name  for  an  Irish- 
man. 

pad'-dy  (2),  s.  [Malay,  Hind.,  &c.  padi.)  Rice 
in  the  husk,  whether  gathered  or  in  the  field. 
(East  Indies.) 

paddy-bird,  s.  The  rice-hird  or  Java 
sparrow. 

• paddy,  a.  [Eng.  pad  (1),  v. ; -y.]  Low, 
mean,  vagabond,  contemptible. 

pa-de'-ll-on,  s.  [Fr.  pas  de  lion  = lion’s  foot.] 
Bot. : Lion’s  foot  (q.v.). 

pa-del'-la,  s.  [Ital. , from  Lat.  patella,  dimin. 
of  pa(era'=  a cup.]  [Patella.] 

1.  A small  frying-pan  ; an  oven. 

2.  A cup  or  saucer  of  metal  or  earthenware, 
containing  oil  or  fatty  matter,  in  which  a wick 
is  set  for  illuminations. 

pSd'-e-sojt,  s.  [Paduasoy.] 

pa-dl'-na,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  (Paxton.).'] 
Bot. : A genus  of  dark-spored  Alga;.  Padina 
pavonia,  the  Turkey  Feather-tuber  or  Pea- 
cock’s-tail,  has  a fan-like  frond.  It  extends 
from  the  tropics  to  the  south  coast  of  Eng- 
land. 

pAd  i -shah,  pad  -I  ska,  s.  [Pers.  p&di- 
shdh  — great  king,  protector,  from  pAd  (Sansc. 
pati)  = protector,  king,  from  pA  = to  protect, 
and  Pers.  shdh  = king.  ] The  title  of  the  Saltan 
of  Turkey  and  of  the  Shah  of  Persia. 

pad' -lock,  s.  [Etym.  of  first  element  doubt- 
ful; perhaps  =pad  (2),  s.  = a pannier;  Eug. 
lock.) 

1.  Lit. : A movable  lock  with  a bow  to  pass 
through  and  fasten  on  to  a staple. 

" Here’s  padlocks  and  bolts,  and  screws  for  the  thumbs.” 
Cowper  : Sweet  Heat  has  Sowr  Sauce. 

* 2.  Fig. : A curb,  a restraint. 

" Clap  your  padlock  on  her  mind.” 

Prior  : An  English  Padlock. 

p&d'  lock,  r.t.  [Padlock,  s.]  To  fasten  with 
a padlock  ; to  provide  with  a padlock  or  pad- 
locks. 

" Let  not  . . . such  an  unmerciful  and  more  than 
legal  yoke  be  padlock'd  upon  the  neck  of  any  Christian." 
Milton : Colaslcrion. 

pa  dro'-ne,  s.  [Ital.  = a master,  a patron.] 
A man,  usually  an  Italian,  who  owns  street- 
organs,  and  lets  them  out  for  hire. 


pad-ou,  s.  [Fr.j  A sort  of  silk  ferret  or 
ribbon.  (Simmonds.) 

pa-douk',  s.  [Burmese.] 

Bot. : A kind  of  wood  like  rosewood  ob- 
tained from  Pterocarpus  indicus. 

pa'-dra,  s.  [Chinese  (?).]  A kind  of  black 
tea  of ’superior  quality. 

Pad'-u-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Padua,  a 
town  in  North  Italy. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Padua. 

Padnan-coms,  s.  pi.  Coins  forged  by 
two  Paduans,  Cavino  and  Bassiano. 

p&d  -u-a-soy,  pad' -e-soy,  s.  [From  Padua , 
and  Fr.  soie  = silk.] 

Fabric  : A kind  of  silk  stuff. 

“ Rather  let  him  his  active  limbs  display 
In  camblet  thin,  or  glossy  paduasoy." 

deny  ns  : Art  of  Dancing,  i. 

pse'-an,  * pae'-on,  * pe'-an,  s.  [Lat.  Paean, 
paean  = (1)  a name  of  Apollo,  (2)  a hymn, 
espec.  to  Apollo,  from  Gr.  klaidv,  IT auaV 
(Paian,  Paion)  = (1)  Paean  or  Pmon,  the 
physician  of  the  gods,  (2)  Apollo,  (3)  a choral 
song,  hymn,  or  song  of  triumph.] 

1.  Class.  Myth. : A name  given  to  Apollo. 

2.  The  ancient  choral  song  addressed  to 
Apollo,  named  after  its  burden,  iu>  watixv  (id 
paian).  It  was  sung  sometimes  before  battle, 
and  sometimes  after  a victory.  Donaldson 
thinks  it  probable  that  it  was  at  first  accom- 
panied on  the  phorminx,  which,  however, 
was  afterwards  superseded  by  the  flute.  From 
the  ancient  P*an  sprang  the  gymnopfedic, 
pyrrhic,  and  hyporcliematic  dances. 

3.  A song  of  triumph  or  rejoicing. 

4.  The  same  as  P.EON  (q.v.). 

pae  do-,  pref.  [Gr.  7rats  (pais),  genit.  tto.l56s 
(paidos)  = a boy,  a child.]  Relating  to  or 
connected  with  children. 

paa  -da-gog-ic,  a.  [Pedagogic.] 

paa  -da-gog-jr,  s.  [Pedagogy.] 

pse  der  i a,  s.  [Gr.  7r£u0epo;  (paideros)  = a 
plant  with ’rosy  flowers,  used  for  wreaths,  an 
opal ; so  named  from  the  transparent  berries.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Paederidse  (q.  v.). 
The  Hindoos  use  the  root  of  Pcederia  faetida  as 
an  emetic,  and  the  leaves  to  medicate  baths, 
and,  in  decoction,  for  retention  of  urine, 
rheumatism,  and  some  fevers.  The  fibre  is 
strong,  flexible,  and  silky. 

pae-  der'-I-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pceder(ia); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Bot. : A family  of  Coffese. 

pae-di-at'-rics,  s.  [See  Pediatrics.] 

* paa-do-bSp'-tism,  pedobap'-tism,  s. 

[Pref.  peedo-,  and  Eng.  bapt  ism.) 

Church  Hist.  : Infant,  as  opposed  to  adult 
baptism ; a term  used  chiefly  iu  the  Baptist 
controversy. 

" Where  is  there  expresse  charge  for  the  Lord’s  day  ? 

Where  for  pcedobaptism  / "—Bp.  Hall : Episcopacy  by 

Divine  Right,  pt.  i.,  § 10. 

* pse-do-bap'-tist,  s.  [Eng.  pcedobaptism ) ; 
-ist.]  An  advocate  or  supporter  of  the  bap- 
tism of  infants. 

pse-dom  -e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  peedo-,  and  Eng. 
meter.]  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
length  of  children. 

pje-da-no-sdr-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  peedo-,  and 
nosology.]  The  study  of  the  diseases  of 
children  or  infants. 

pse-dot'-ro-phy,  pae-do-troph'-i-a,  s. 

^[Gr.  7rai8oTpo(pia  ( paidotrophiu ),  from  jratfio- 
rpo(t)6s  ( paidotrophos ) = nourishing  or  rearing 
children  : nais(pais),  genit.  7rai6o?  (paidos)  = 
a boy,  a girl,  and  rpetfuo  (trepho)  = to  nourish, 
to  rear.]  That  branch  of  hygiene  which  deals 
with  the  nourishment  of  infants  and  children. 

pec' on,  s.  [P^an.] 

Ancient  Pros. : A foot  consisting  of  one  long 
syllable  and  three  short.  The  position  of 
the  long  syllable  can  be  varied  in  four  ways, 
hence  the  paeon  is  said  to  be  primus,  secundus, 
tertius,  or  quart  us : as,  temporibus , potentid, 
dnimatus,  celeritas. 


pee -d  -ni-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  naiuivU 

(poibnia)  — the  peony,  from  Ilaidi/,  IIa«Jr 
(Paian,  Paion)  — a physician  of  the  gods,  who 
first  used  it  in  medicine.] 

Bot.  : Pieony  ; a genus  of  Hellebores  (q.v.). 
Sepals  five;  petals  live  to  ten,  concave;  fol- 
licles two  to  live,  with  many  seeds.  Pceonia 
festiva  or  officinalis  is  the  Common  Paeony  of 
gardens.  It  has  generally  double  flowers, 
produced  by  transforming  many  of  its  stamens 
into  petals,  which  greatly  increases  its  beauty. 
It  is  a hardy  plant,  easily  cultivated.  P.  cor- 
allina,  the  Entire-leaved  Paeony,  is  an  escape 
on  Steep  Holmes  iu  the  Severn.  The  North- 
ern Asiatics  boil  and  eat  the  roots  of  P. 
albijlora,  grinding  the  seeds,  and  putting  them 
into  tea.  They  employ  the  tubers  of  the 
Common  Paeony  as  a medicine  for  internal 
and  bilious  obstructions,  colic,  dropsy,  epi- 
lepsy, convulsions,  and  hysteria.  The  info- 

* si  ou  of  the  dried  leaves  is  used  in  diarrhoea. 
The  seeds  are  caustic  and  cathartic. 

pse'-o-nm,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  poeon(ia);  -in.] 

Chem.  : C5H4O.  A red  resiuous  colouring 
matter,  obtained  by  heating  phenylic  alcohol 
with  sulphuric  and  oxalic  acids.  It  dissolves 
with  a purple-red  colour  iu  ammonia  and 
potash  ley,  and  separates,  on  neutralisation, 
in  orange-coloured  flocks ; melts  at  80°,  and 
at  a liigher  temperature  gives  off  phenylic 
alcohol. 

pae'-o-ny,  pe'-o-ny,  * plane,  * pianie* 
* pione,  * piome,  * pseonie,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

pione  (Ft.  pivoine);  Ital.  peonia,  from  Lat. 
pceonia ; Gr.  7raiwi/ta  (paionia)^]  [Pasonia.] 
Bot.  : The  germs  Pceonia,  and  spec.  P.  fes- 
tiva or  officinalis. 

pa-gack',  s.  [Russ.]  A Russian  wine  mea- 
sure, containing  ten  gallons. 

* pa-ga-dore',  s.  [Sp.  pagador .]  A pay- 
master, a treasurer. 

pa'-gan,  * paien,  * payen,  s.  & a.  [Lat. 

pagahus  = 1.  adj.,  pertaining  to  a village; 
2.  subst.,  (1)  a villager,  a rustic,  (2)  a civilian 
as  opposed  to  a military  man,  (3)  a heathen  or 
pagan  ; from  pagus  = a village.  The  last  us® 
of  the  word  dates  from  the  fourth  century. 
Trench  says  that  the  first  use  of  the  word  in 
this  sense  is  in  an  edict  of  the  Emperor 
Valentinian,  a.d.  368.  Christianity  was  first 
preached  in  the  large  towns,  and  partly  on 
this  account  and  partly  from  the  greater 
proneness  of  the  people  of  cities  to  adopt  new 
opinions,  it  rooted  itself  at  the  great  centres 
of  population  before  greatly  affecting  the 
country  parts,  the  cities  were  then  Christian, 
while  the  country  people  were  heathen,  and 
the  word  paganus  = a villager,  consequently 
became  synonymous  with  heathen  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. : A heathen,  an  idolater ; one  who 
worships  idols  or  false  gods.  (Applied  to 
one  who  is  not  a Christian,  a Jew,  or  a Mo- 
hammedan.) (Hooker:  Eccles.  Pol.,  bk.  v.,  § 80.) 

* 2.  A prostitute.  (Massinger : City  Madam, 
ii.  1.) 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Heathen ; worshipping  idols  or  false 
gods ; idolatrous. 

“ T come  now  to  the  Pagan  idolater,  or  heathen.”— 
Howell : Letters,  bk.  ii.,  lett.  1L 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  worship  of  idols  or 
false  gods  ; heathenish,  idolatrous. 

“ Of  fierce  Mars  to  don  his  sacrifice 
With  all  the  rites  of  his  payen  wise.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  2,371. 

* pa'-  gan  - dom,  s.  [Eng.  pagan ; -dom.) 
Pagans’collectively  ; heathens  ; paganism. 

“ He  has  done  scanty  justice  to  the  latter  phases  and 
supporters  of  pagandom."— Edinburgh  Review,  Jan. 
1S64,  p.  27. 

* pa-gan'-ic,  * pa-gan'-ick,  * pa  gan'- 
lC-al,  a.  [Eng.  pagan;  -ic,  deal.)  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  pagans  or  paganism  ; paganish, 
heathen. 

“ There  was  also  in  the  paganick  fables  of  the  god*, 
a certain  mixture  of  history.”— Cud  worth : InttU, 
System,  p.  239. 

* pa-gan'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  paganical; 
-ly.]  In  a paganic  or  paganish  manner. 

“The  one  and  only  God  (saith  Clemens)  is  wor- 
shipped by  the  Greeks  pagamcally.'  —Cudvforth:  In- 
tell.  System,  p.  279. 

pa'-gan-ish,  a.  [Eng.  pagan;  -ish.)  Per- 
taining to  pagans  or  paganism  ; heathenish. 

“ A religion  that  will  bring  you  back  to  the  old 
paganish  idolatry.’’— Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  L 


ate,  fA t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try-,  Syrian.  la.  ce  = e ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


paganism— pagomys 


3441 


pa-gan-ism,  * pa-gan-ismc,  s.  [Eng. 

pagan;  -ism.)  The  state  or  condition  of  a 
pagan ; heathenism ; the  worship  of  idols  or 
false  gods. 

“The  ruin  of  paganism , in  the  age  of  Theodosius, 
is,  perhaps,  the  only  example  of  the  total  extirpation 
of  any  ancient  and  popular  superstition.”— -Gibbon  : 
Roman  Empire,  ch.  xxvai. 

IT  Used  specially  of  that  of  ancient  Rome, 
ticinius  having  made  war  against  Constan- 
tine, a.d.  314,  and  again  in  324,  after  the  con- 
version of  the  latter  to  Christianity,  was  sup- 
ported by  the  good  wishes  and  the  power  of 
the  pagan  priests.  Constantine  believed  that 
paganism  was  a danger  to  the  throne,  and 
began  to  discourage  it.  In  331  he  ordered  the 
destruction  of  the  pagan  temples  throughout 
the  Roman  empire.  Julian,  in  361,  began  to 
rebuild  them,  but  the  work  ceased  with  his 
death.  In  385  Theodosius  I.  issued  an  edict 
against  pagan  sacrifices,  and  soon  afterwards 
closed  the  temples  and  the  shrines.  In  3S3 
the  Roman  Senate  renounced  paganism,  and 
in  391  it  was  legally  abolished  through  the 
whole  Roman  empire,  and  afterwards  gradu- 
ally died  away. 

•pa  gan'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  pagan;  -ity.)  The 

state  or  condition  of  a pagan  ; paganism. 

“ Something  of  paganity  likewise  necessarily  conse- 
quent thereupon. ’ —Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  561. 

• pa-gaa-Ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  pagan;  -tee.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  render  pagan  or  heathenish ; 
to  convert  to  paganism. 

IS.  Inlrans.  : To  behave  like  pagans. 

“The  paganiUnp  priests  and  monkes.”—  Prynne: 
1 BUtrio-Mastix,  vuL  3. 

* pa'-gan-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jpagan;  -ly.]  Like 
a pagan. 

“I  am  not  so  paganly  superstitious.” — More:  Im- 
mortality  of  the  Soul , bk.  i.,  ch.  xiv. 

page  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  pagium,  accus. 
of  pagius  = a servant ; Sp.  page ; Port,  pagem; 
Ital.  paggio.  The  ultimate  origin  of  the  word 
is  disputed  ; Diez  referring  the  Ital.  paggio  to 
Gr.  ntuSiov  ( paidion)t  dimin.  of  nais  ( pais)  = 
a boy ; while  Littre  prefers  the  Low  Lat. 
pagius  — a rustic,  from  Lat.  pagus  = a village.] 
[Pagan.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  A young  male  attendant  upon  sovereigns, 
princes,  nobles,  and  others  of  high  rank ; a 
lad  employed  to  go  on  errands,  attend  to  the 
door,  Ac. 

“ Promptly  as  a page 
Bound  on  some  errand  ol  delight." 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  Iv. 

• 2.  A youth,  a lad,  a boy,  a child. 

“In  cradle  it  lay,  and  was  a propre  page." 

Chaucer : 6.  T.,  8,971. 

3.  A male  attendant  upon  Congress  or  a 
state  legislature. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Brickmak.  ; The  track  carrying  the  pal- 
lets, which  support  the  newly-moulded  bricks. 

2.  Dress:  A contrivance  for  holding  up  the 
Skirts  of  a lady’s  dress,  that  they  may  not 
drag  on  the  ground. 

3.  Entorn.  (PL):  The  family  Uraniid®  (q.  v.). 


page  (2),  *.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pagina c=  a page 
or  leaf,  so  called  because  the  leaves  were  ori- 
ginally made  of  strips  of  papyrus-leaves  fas- 
tened together : pango  (root)  pay-)  = to  fasten.) 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : One  side  of  a leaf. 

“The  book  from  whose  pages  she  sang  the  old  Puritan 
anthem.”  Longfellow  : Miles  Standish,  iii. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A record,  a writing:  as,  the  pages  of 
Holy  Writ. 

(2)  An  episode,  an  event. 

“A  bright  page  in  her  military  history.”—  Daily 
telegraph,  July  24,  1885. 

IL  Print. : Type  set  up  for  one  side  of  a 
leat 

page-cord,  a 

Print. : Strong,  smooth  cord,  cut  in  suit- 
able lengths  to  tie  up  a page  of  type.  It  is 
•wound  three  or  four  times  abont  the  type, 
and  the  ends  tucked  under,  not  tied. 

page-gauge,  *.  [Gauge,  *.,  IL  e.] 


page-paper,  s. 

Print. : Smooth,  stout  paper,  on  which  the 
pages  of  type  in  the  progress  of  a work  are 

S laced  safely  until  a sheet  is  ready  to  be 
nposed. 


* page  (1),  v.t.  [Page  (1),  s.]  To  attend  on  or 
follow  as  a page. 

“ Will  these  moss’d  trees. 

That  have  outlived  the  eagle,  page  thy  heels?" 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

page  (2),  v.t.  [Page  (2),  s.]  To  mark  or 
number  the  pages  in  a book  or  manuscript. 

pag'-eant,  *pag-en,  * pag'-ent,  *pag-i- 
ant,"  * pag-in,  * pag-yn,  ’ * pai-ande, 
* pay-ande,  s.  A a.  [Low  Lat.  pagina,  from 
Lat.  pango  = to  fasten,  to  fix.  For  the  excres- 
cent t cf.  ancient,  tyrant,  pheasant,  &c.] 

E.  As  substantive : 

*1.  A movable  scaffold,  on  which  a play 
was  presented  ; a stage,  a platform. 

“ Eschaffaut,  a pageant , or  scaffold.” — Junius  : No- 
menclator,  1585. 

* 2.  A play  performed  upon  a stage. 

“ The  individual  plays  were  usually  called  pageants, 
a name  derived  from  the  vehicle  on  which  they  were 
exhibited.”—  Ward:  Origin  of  the  English  Drama,  L 32. 

*3.  A triumphal  car,  chariot,  statue,  figure, 
or  other  object  exhibited  or  carried  in  public 
shows  or  processions. 

“ Pegmate,  a stage  or  frame  whereon  pageants  be 
set  or  carried.”— Cotgra ve. 

* 4.  A part  in  a play 

" Alexander  played  a payande  more  worthy  to  be 
wondred  upon.” — Uorman  : Vulgaria. 

5.  An  exhibition,  a spectacle,  a show,  a 
theatrical  exhibition. 

“The  Cffisar’s  pageant,  shorn  of  Brutus*  bust." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  59. 

6.  Anything  showy,  without  stability  or 
duration. 

" We  love  the  man,  the  paltry  pageant  you.** 

Cowper  : Task,  v.  848. 

* B.  As  ad). : Showy,  pompous,  ostentatious. 

•*  Were  she  ambitious,  she’d  disdain  to  own, 

The  pageant  pomp  of  such  a servile  throne.” 

Dry  den  : Indian  Emperor,  v.  1. 

* pag'-eant,  v.t.  [Pageant,  v .]  To  exhibit 

in  a sliow  ; to  mimic  as  in  a theatre  ; to  play. 

" He  pageants  us.  "Shakesp. : Troilns,  L 3. 

pag’-eant-ry,  s.  [Eng.  pageant ; -ry.]  Pomp, 
show,  pageants  ; ostentatious  display  or  shows. 

“ If  pageantry  be  oe.  any  use  in  politics,  it  is  of  use 
as  a means  of  striking  the  imagination  of  the  multi- 
tude.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

* page'-hood,  s.  [Eng.  page  (1),  s. ; -hood.] 
The  condition,  state,  or  position  of  a page. 

pa-gel'-lus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dim.  from  pagrus 
(q.v.).] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Pagrina  (q.v.).  Seven 
species  are  known.  Fagellus  erythrinus  is  the 
Becker,  and  P.  centrodonbus  the  Common  Sea- 
Bream  of  the  English  coasts  ; the  young  of 
the  latter  are  called  Chad  by  Cornish  and 
Devon  fishermen.  P.  owenii  is  the  Spanish 
Sea  Bream,  and  P.  lithognathus,  from  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  about  four  feet  long,  is  dried 
for  export  and  sale  to  whalers. 

* pag'-ent  (1),  s.  [Pageant,  s.] 

* pag'-ent  (2),  *.  [Pagine.] 

* pag'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  page  (1),  s. ; -ry.]  The 
condition,  rank,  or  position  of  a page ; page- 
hood. 

“ Seven  liberal  deadly  sciences  of  pggery. 

Or  rather  paganism.”  Ben  Jonson  : New  Inn,  1. 1. 


pag'-mg,  s.  [Eng.  page,  v.]  The  act  of  marking 
or  numbering  the  pages  of  a book  or  mans, 
script;  pagination. 

paging-machine,  s. 

Print. : A machine  for  giving  the  conseett 
tive  numbers  to  the  pages  of  an  account  os 
blank  book.  [Numbering-machine.] 


pa-go'-da,  *pa'-god,  * pa-go'-tha,  *. 

[Port,  pagoda , pagode,  a corrupt,  of  Pers’.  but- 
kadah  = an  idol-temple,  from  but  = an  idol, 
an  image,  and  kadah  = a habitation.] 

1.  The  temple  of  an  idol  in  India.  They 
belong  both  to  antiquity  and  modern  times. 
Some  are  wonderfully  large  and  magnificent. 
They  consist  of  one  or  more  quadrangular 
courts  with  towers  at  the  comers,  surrounded 
by  a wall.  Large  pyramids  rising  in  stages 
cover  the  entrance,  behind  which  extend  colon- 
nades. Inside  the  courts  are  lustral  pools, 
colonnades,  and  large  halls,  called  Tschultris, 
which  are  used  , 
to  lodge  pil- 
grims in.  Small 
side  - temples 
appear  with 
cupolas  sur- 
mounting the 
accessory 
buildings.  Be- 
hind the  first 
court  is  often 
a second  and 
a third,  in 
whicli,  finally, 
the  chief  tem- 
ple stands.  Al- 
though the  ar- 
chitecture of 
all  these  con- 
structive de- 
signs has  no 

pretensions  to  artistic  or  stylic  importance, 
still  a wonderfully  fantastic  effect  is  produced 
by  a tasteless  excess  in  peculiar  ornamenta- 
tion and  architectural  features.  The  most 
important  pagodas  are  those  of  Madura,  Tan- 
jore,  and  Chillimbaram.  The  most  celebrated 
is  that  of  Juggernaut,  in  the  island  of  Ramis 
seram,  completed  towards  the  end  of  tha 
twelfth  century.  All  these  buildings  are  ot 
a pyramidal  shape,  with  vertical  stages,  which 
are  separated  by  curved  roofs  and  terminate 
above  in  the  form  of  a cupola.  Rows  of  small 
cupolas  stand  out  from  the  roofs  of  the  stages. 

“ Wild  crests  as  pagod  ever  decked.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  L IL, 

* 2.  An  idol. 

“ Those  Pagod  things  of  Bahre  sway. 

With  fronts  of  brass  and  feet  of  clay.” 

Byron  : Ode  to  Napoleon. 

3.  A coin  of  gold  or  silver,  current  in  Hin- 
dustan, and  varying  in  value  in  different  k>- 


•pag'-gle,  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtful.  “The 
word  seems  formed  out  of  reminiscences  of 
paddle  and  bag ; cf.  Spenser : Shepheards  Cal. ; 
Feb.,  81."  (Prof.  Ward:  Old  English  Drama 
(Clar.  Press.  Ser.),  p.  255.)] 

A.  Trans. : To  impregnate,  to  render  preg- 
nant (?).  (Nashe : Lenten  Stuffe.) 

B.  Intrans.  : To  dangle,  to  hang  heavily. 

**  With  stroutlng  dugs  that  paggle  to  the  ground** 

Oreene  : Friar  Bacon. 

* pag-i-ant,  s.  (Pageant,  ».] 

* pagil,  s.  [Paigle.] 

* pag-in,  * pag-yn,  s.  [Pageant,  ».] 

pa'-gi-na,  s.  [Lat.  = a leaf,  a page.] 

Bot. : The  surface  of  a leaf. 

* p&g'-in-al,  a.  [Lat.  pagina  = a leaf,  a 
page.]  Consisting  of  pages. 

pag  l-nate',  v.t.  To  page.  [Pago  (2),  trt.] 

pag-I-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pagina  = a page.] 
The  act  of  paging  a hook  or  manuscript;  the 
system  ot  marks  or  figures  on  pages. 

•pag-ine,  «.  [Lat.  pagina.]  A page  of  a book. 


calities  from  8s.  to  9s.  sterling.  The  com  is 
of  the  exact  size  of  the  illustration,  and  its 
value  by  weight  in  England  is  7s.  6d. 

pagoda-stone,  s.  [Pagodite.] 

pagoda-tree,  s. 

1.  Bot. : Plumieria  acuminata,  a small, 
elegant  tree,  common  about  villages  in  India. 
The  flowers  are  white  and  yellow,  tinged  with 
red. 

2.  A mythic  India  tree,  supposed  to  bear 
the  coins  called  pagodas  as  its  fruit. 

If  To  shake  the  pagoda-tree  : To  obtain  money 
in  India  by  some  short  and  easy  process 
(Anglo-Indian.) 

pago'-dlte,  s.  [Eng.  pagod(a),  suft  - if * 
(Min.).] 

Mineralogy : 

1.  A compact  variety  of  pyrophyllite  (q.v.X 
which  is  sometimes  used  for  slate  pencils. 

2.  The  same  as  Agalmatolite  (q.v.). 

1 P&g'-O-mys,  S.  [Gr.  trayos  (pagos)  = lea, 
and  nvs  ( mus ) = a mouse.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Phocidae,  founded  b f 


f>Sil,  boj^ ; pout,  Jofrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-elan,  -tlan  k shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — »hnn.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dfL 


3442 


pagophilus— painstaker 


Gray.  There  are  two  species,  inhabiting  the 
North  Sea,  the  North  Pacific,  and  the  coasts 
of  Japan.  Pagomys  fcetidus  is  the  Floe-rat,  or 
Ringed  Seal,  now  generally  classed  with  Phoca 
(q.V.). 

f pa-goph-i-liis,  s.  [Gr.  ndyos  (pagos)  = 
ice,  and  <|>i'Aos  (ph ilos)  = loving.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Phoeidae,  founded  by 
Gray.  There  are  two  species,  from  the  North 
Pacific  and  North  Atlantic.  Pagophilus  (Phoca) 
grcmlandicus  is  the  Saddleback  or  Common 
Greenland  Seal,  with  a host  of  other  popular 
names. 

pg^gri'-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pagr(us) ; Lat.  neut. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -iim.] 

Ichthy. : A group  of  Sparidae  (Sea-Breams). 
The  jaws  have  conical  teeth  in  front,  and 
molars  at  the  sides.  They  feed  on  molluscs 
and  crustaceans ; genera,  Lethrinus,  Sphae- 
rodon,  Pagellus,  Pagrus,  and  Chrysophrys. 

pag'-rus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nay pos  (pagros ) 
= Pagellus  ( Pagrus , Cuv.)  erithrinus.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Pagrina  (q.v.).  Thir- 
teen  species  are  known,  chiefly  from  the 
warmer  parts  of  the  temperate  zones.  Pagrus 
vulgaris,  P.  auriga,  and  P.  bocagii  are  from 
the  Mediterranean ; P.  aigyrops,  from  the 
coasts  of  tlie  United  States,  is  tlieScup,  Porgy, 
or  Mislicup,  an  important  food-fish,  about 
eighteen  inches  long,  weight  about  four  pounds. 
P.  unicolor,  the  Snapper,  is  very  common  on 
the  shores  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand.  It  is 
excellent  eating,  and  attains  a length  of  three 
feet  and  a weight  of  about  twenty  pounds. 

* pag  -U  Eia,  s.  [A  word  of  no  signification.] 

Zool. : Gray’s  name  for  Gulo  larvatus,  to 
which  he  gave  generic  distinction.  ( D’Orbigny .) 

pa  giir'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pagur(us ) ; 
Eng.  adj.  suit,  -ian.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus 
Pagurus. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Pagurus. 

pa  giir  -I-dse,  s.pl  [Mod.  Lat.  pagur(us); 
Lat  fern.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -id®.] 

Zool.  .-Hermit-Crabs,  Soldier-Crabs  ; a family 
of  Anomura  (q.v.).  There  are  three  genera, 
Pagurus,  Cenohita,  and  Birgus. 

pa  giir’-us  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ndyovptx;  (pa- 
gouros ) = from  nqywfxi  (pegnumi ) = to  be 
solid,  and  olpd  (oura)  — a tail.] 

Zool.  £ Fairmont. : Hermit-crab,  Soldier-crab ; 
the  typical  genus  of  the  family  Paguridae. 
The  species,  seven  of  which  are  British,  are 
numerous  on  almost  every  coast.  They  occupy 
the  cast-off  shells  of  gasteropods,  attaching 
themselves  thereto  by  the  hooked  appendages 
of  the  abdomen.  (Bell.)  The  genus  is  ap- 
parently represented  in  the  Red  Crag,  which  is 
of  Pliocene  age. 

pah,  s.  [Native  name.]  In  New  Zealand  a 

native  fortified  camp. 

pall,  interj.  [An  onomatopoetic  word.)  An 
exclamation  of  disgust  or  contempt. 

paid,  *paide,  *payd,  * payed,  pret.  & 
pa.  par.  of  v.  [Pat  (1),  v.] 

pai  defi'  tics,  s.  [Gr.  naitievTitcg  (rtyrg)  [jtai- 

deutike  ( teckne) ] = (the  art)  of  education  ; 
naioevoi  (paid end)  = to  educate  ; nais  (pais), 
genit.  nai&os  (paidos)  — a boy,  a child.]  The 
science  or  art  of  education  or  teaching. 

pa:  die,  s.  [Paddle  (2),  s.]  A hoe,  a plough- 

statl,  a paddle.  (Scotch.) 

paidlo  eocli,  s.  [Paddle-cock.] 

pai  die,  v.i.  [Paddle,  v.]  To  paddle,  to 
dabble  in  water,  &c. ; to  walk  with  short, 
quick  steps. 

pai  del  ' 6 gy,  ».  The  scientific  study  of 
the  life,  the  growth,  the  ideas,  the  very  being 
of  the  child.  ( The  Forum,  Feb.,  1894.) 

•paie,  v.t.  [Pay  (1),  i\] 

"pale,  s.  [Pay,  s. 

1.  Satisfaction,  liking. 

2.  Pay,  remuneration,  reward. 

pai'  gle,  pa  -gfl,  pa'-gle,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] 

Bnt. : A popular  name  for  the  Cowslip. 


paik,  v.t.  [Pack.]  To  beat,  to  thrash.  (Scotch.) 

paiks,  s.  [Paik.]  Blows ; a beating,  a thrash- 
ing. (Scotch.) 

" He  deserved  his  paV-s  tor'tf—Scott  : Ouy  Man* 
tiering,  ch.  xxvu 

pail,  * payle,  * paile,  * peal,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

paele,  paelle ; from  Lat.  patella,  dimin.  of  pa- 
tera — a dish ; Ir  padhal  = a pail,  a ewer ; 
Gael,  padhal  = a ewer.)  A vessel  of  metal  or 
wood,  in  which  milk  or  water  is  carried. 

pail-brush,  s.  A brush  with  hard,  stiff 
bristles,  used  in  dairies,  kitchens,  &c.,  for 
cleaning  the  angles  of  pails  and  other  vessels. 

pail-lathe,  s.  A lathe  in  which  buckets 
are  turned  on  the  outer  and  inner  sides,  the 
ends  trued  and  dressed,  and  the  croze  made. 

pail-machine,  s.  A bucket-making 
machine.  [Pail-lathe.] 

pail-nail,  s.  A nail  used  in  making  some 
kinds  of  buckets. 

* pail'-er,  s.  [Lat.  palearis  = pertaining  to 
chaff ; palm  = chaff.]  A straw  bed,  a palliasse. 

“ At  this  day  we  uso  still  to  call  our  patters  still  by 
the  Dame  of  sir amenta."— P.  Holland : Pliny,  xix.  1. 

pail'-ful,  s.  [Eng.  pail;  -fulfj).]  The  quantity 
that  a pail  will  hold. 

“ Yon  same  cloud  cannot  chuse  but  fall  by  pailfuls 
—Shakesp.  : Tempest,  ii.  2. 

* paillasse  (as  pal-yas'),  «•  [Palliasse.] 

* pail-let,  s.  [Pallet  (2).] 

*pail'-mail,  s.  & a.  [Pall-mall.] 

pain,  * paine,  * payne,  * peine,  * peyne, 

s.  [Fr.  peine , from  Lat.  pama  = punishment, 
penalty,  pain,  fromGr.  rr m.vr\  (poine)=  penalty  ; 
cogn.  with  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  pena;  Dan.  pine; 
Sw.  pina;  O.  H.  Ger.  pina;  M.  H.  Ger.  pine ; 

A. S.  pin ; Dut.  pijn ; Eng.  pine  (v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Penalty  or  punishment  suffered  ; suffering 
or  evil  inflicted  or  following,  as  the  penalty 
or  punishment  of  a crime.  Now  only  in  the 
phrases,  on  pain  of,  pains  and  penalties. 

“ On  the  pain  of  death." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  lii.  2. 

2.  Bodily  suffering ; distress,  torture,  or 
suffering  of  the  body  arising  from  a derange- 
ment of  the  functions,  or  from  a separation  of 
parts,  tension,  or  pressure ; an  afflicting  sen- 
sation of  the  body  ; an  ache,  a smart,  a throe. 

“ But  whaune  sche  hath  borne  a sone  now  sebe 
thenkith  not  on  the  peyne  for  ioie  for  a man  16  bom 
into  the  world."—  Wycliffe  : John  xvi. 

3.  (PI.)  Specif. : The  throes  or  travail  of 
childbirth. 

“ She  bowed  herself  and  travailed ; for  her  pains 
came  upon  her.’'— 1 Samuel  iv.  19. 

* 4.  Uneasiness  or  distress  of  mind ; anxiety, 
solicitude. 

* 5.  Labour ; task  to  he  performed. 

“ To  refresh  the  mind  of  man 
After  his  studies,  or  his  usual  pain  t " 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iil.  L 

* 6.  Trouble,  labour. 

— So  long  was  the  trayne,  or  it  wer  brought  to  stalle, 

It  wer  to  me  grete  payne  for  to  telle  it  alle." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  827. 

7.  Careful  application  or  labour ; care ; trou- 
ble taken  about  anything.  (Generally  used 
iu  the  plural : as,  To  take  pains,  To  be  at 
pains.) 

H In  this  sense,  pains  was  formerly  used  as 
a singular  noun. 

1 Bill  of  pains  and  penalties:  [Bill  (3),  s., 

B.  I.  2 (10)]. 

II.  Physiol. : The  stimulation  beyond  a 
certain  amount  of  any  ordinary  nerve  of 
general  feeling  produces  pain  ; so  does  almost 
any  stimulation  of  au  ordinary  nerve  trunk. 
(Foster.) 

pain,  * paine,  * peine,  * peyne,  v.t.  & i. 

[Pain,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  punish ; to  inflict  punishment  or 
penalties  on. 

“ I . . . wente  to  Damask  to  brynge  from  thenns 
men  bound  mi  unto  Jerusalem  that  thei  schuldeu  ba 
peynedf—  Wycliffe : Dedis  xxii. 

2.  To  cause  to  endure  bodily  or  physical 
suffering ; to  afflict  or  distress  with  bodily 
pain  ; to  torture. 

**  Pleasure  arose  in  those  very  parts  of  his  leg,  that 
Just  Itefore  had  been  ao  much  putned  by  the  fetter." — 

Addison. 

3.  To  cause  to  suffer  mentally ; to  afflict 


with  mental  pain  ; to  distress,  to  agonize,  to 
torture,  to  grieve. 

“ I am  pained  at  my  very  heart,  because  thou  hast 
heard,  O my  Boul,  the  sound  of  the  trumpet.’’— Jer+ 
miah  iv.  19. 

* 4.  To  trouble,  to  worry. 

**  It  needeth  not  to  peine  you  with  the  conle." 

Chaucer  : O.  T.,  1,748. 

* 5.  To  exert ; to  put  to  pains  or  trouble. 
(With  the  reflexive  pronoun.) 

**  Ever  more  these  luigs  themselves  did  paine 
To  sharpen  him."  Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  xlL  4L 

* B.  Intrcmis. : To  suffer. 

u So  shalt  thou  cease  to  plague,  and  I to  pain  * 

Daniel,  in  English  Qarner,  L 588. 

* pain'-a-ble,  * payn-a-ble,  * pen-i-ble, 

a.  [Eng.  pain  ; -able.) 

1.  Causing  pain  ; full  of  pain ; painful. 

“ The  manicles  of  Astyages  were  not  the  lesa« 
weighty  and  paynable  for  being  composed  of  gold  or 
silver.  —Evelyn ; Liberty  & Servitude,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Taking  pains  ; careful,  watchful,  diligent, 
anxious. 

*•  My  body  is  ay  so  redy  and  so  penible 
To  waken  that  my  stomak  is  destroied.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T„  7,428. 

* painch,  s.  [Paunch.] 

* pain  - de  - main,  * payn-de  ir.ayna, 

* paine-maine,  s.  [Fr.]  A kind  of  fin* 
white  bread. 

" Payndemaynes  prevaly 
Sc  ho  lett  fra  the  pantry." 

MS.  Lincoln,  A.  L 17,  fo.  185, 

pain'  - fuL  * paine  - full,  * pein  - full, 

* peyn-ful,  a.  [Eng.  pain,  s.  ; -fuMf). ] 

t 1.  Taking  pains  ; careful,  industrious  ; 
painstaking. 

" Within  fourteen  generations  the  royal  blood  of  ths 
kings  of  Judah  ran  in  the  veins  of  plain  Joseph,  a 
painful  carpenter."— Fuller:  Holy  War,  Dk.  v.,  ch.  xxix. 

2.  Full  of  or  causing  pain,  uneasiness,  or 
distress  of  body ; accompanied  by  pain  or 
suffering. 

“ Plagued  with  cramps  and  gouts  and  painful  fits." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  856. 

3.  Causing  mental  pain,  suffering,  or  anxiety ; 
distressing,  grievous. 

“ Thy  part  is  done — thy  painful  part." 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe,  1L 

* 4.  Requiring  labour,  toil,  or  exertion  £ 
laborious,  toilsome. 

“ Marching  in  the  painful  field." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iv.  8. 

* 5.  Difficult,  hard. 

“ When  I thought  to  know  this,  it  was  too  painful 
lor  me."— Psalm  IxxiiL  16. 

* 6.  Done  or  executed  with  care  and  pains- 
taking ; exact,  precise. 

pain'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  painful ; -ly.) 

* 1.  With  care  or  painstaking ; industriously, 
diligently. 

“ Whoever  would  be  truly  thankful,  let  him  live  in 
some  honest  vocation,  aud  therein  bestow  himsell 
faithfully  aud  painfully." — Sanderson  : Sermons,  L 25L 

2.  With  pain  or  suffering  of  body  or  mind ; 
so  as  to  cause  pain. 

pain'- fal- ness,  * peyn-lul-nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  painful ; -ness.] 

* 1.  Painful  or  laborious  effort ; painstaking, 
carefulness,  exactness,  laboriousness. 

" O the  holiness  of  their  living,  and  painfulness  of 
their  preaching."— Fuller:  Holy  War,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  The  quality  of  being  painful,  or  of  caus- 
ing pain  or  suffering  ; pain  or  suffering,  physi- 
cal or  mental. 

“ In  the  way  that  thou  goest,  wearisomeness,  pain* 
fulness,  hunger,  perils."— Bunyan:  Pilgrim’s  Progress , 
pt.  L 

pai'-mm,  * pay-nym,  s.  & a.  [Paynim.] 

pain'- less,  * pain-les,  a.  [Eng.  pain; 
-less.]  Free  from  pain;  not  attended  with  or 

causing  pain. 

“Stoop  with  their  painles  shafts,  and  strike  them 
dead."  Chapman  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xv. 

pain-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  painless;  -ly.]  In 
a painless  manner  ; without  pain. 

pain'-less-ness,  * paine-less-nesse,  a 

[Eng.  painless;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  painless  ; freedom  from  pain  : as,  The 
painlessness  of  a surgical  operation. 

“ If  not  health,  yet  relaxation  and  painlessnetf.m-~* 
Bp.  Hall?  Contempt.  ; The  Bloody  Issue  healed. 

* pains,  s.  [Pain,  s.,  I.  7.] 

pains  -tak  er,  s.  [Eng.  pains,  and  taker.] 
One  who  takes  pains  in  the  doing  of  anything ; 
a painstaking  person. 

“ HI  prove  a true  painstaker  day  and  night." 

Oay.  i Tests.) 


ittte,  fXt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go.  p(M« 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ey  = a ; qu  = Kw. 


painstaking— pair 


3443 


pains'-tak-Irig,  * paynes-tak-ynge,  a. 

& sf  (Eng.  pains,  and  taking.] 

A.  As  adj.  ; Taking  pains  in  the  doing  of 
anything ; laborious,  careful,  diligent,  indus- 
trious ; characterized  by  care  and  attention. 

B.  -is  subst.  : The  taking  of  care  or  pains  ; * 
careful  attention. 

" A poor  gratuity  for  your  painstaking  ." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Spanish  Curate,  iv.  6. 

pains  - wor  - thy,  a.  [Eng.  pains,  and 
worthy .]  Deserving  of  pains,  care  or  atten- 
tion ; repaying  the  taking  of  pains. 

paint,  * paynt,  * peint,  * peynt,  v.t.  & i. 
[O.  Fr.  peint , paint  (Fr.  peint),  pa.  par.  of 
peindre,  paindre  (Fr.  peindre ) = to  paint,  from 
Lat.  pingo  (pa.  par.  pictus ) = to  paint ; allied 
to  San  sc.  pihj  = to  dye,  to  colour ; pihjara 
= yellow,  tawny.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  cover  or  coat  with  paint ; to  lay 
colour  or  colouring  substances  on  ; to  de- 
corate or  adorn  with  colour  : as,  To  paint  a 
house  or  a wall. 

2.  To  colour,  to  dye,  to  tinge. 

" Painted  with  the  crimson  spots  of  blood.” 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iii.  2. 

3.  To  represent  by  delineation  and  colours  ; 
to  draw  or  form  a likeness  or  representation 
of  in  colours. 

44  Ther-on  y-peynt  was  and  y-wrot 
The  ymage  of  our  Lady.”  Robert  of  Glouc.,  p.  174. 

4.  To  adorn  or  ornament  with  artificial 
colours  ; to  lay  artificial  colours  on. 

“ Jezebel  painted  her  face,  and  tired  her  head."— 

3 Kings  ix.  30. 

IL  Figuratively: 

L To  diversify  with  colours. 

“ Cuckoo-buds  of  yellow  hue 
Do  paint  the  meadows  with  delight." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour  s Lost,  v.  2. 

2.  To  represent  or  exhibit  to  the  mind ; to 
describe,  to  depict,  to  image. 

“I paint  him  in  the  character." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus , T.  4. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  practise  painting  : as,  He  paints  well. 

2.  To  ornament  the  face  with  artificial 
Colours,  with  a view  to  beautifying  it. 

44  To  patch,  nay,  ogle,  might  become  a saint. 

Nor  would  it  sure  be  such  a sin  to  paint." 

Pope  : Rape  of  the  Lock,  v.  24. 

* 3.  To  drink.  (Probably  an  allusion  to 
Macbeth,  ii.  3.) 

44  The  muse  is  dry  . . . 

And  fain  would  paint— imbibe  the  vulgar  call." 

Kingsley  : Two  Years  Ago,  ch.  x#xiv. 

paint,  s.  [Paint,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A colouring  substance  ; colours  used  by 
the  artist,  and  so  prepared  as  to  be  applied 
with  a brush  ; a colour  ; a pigment,  white  or 
coloured.  Colours  may  be  either  simple  or 
compound  ; they  are  principally  derived  from 
the  mineral  kingdom. 

“ His  colours  laid  so  thick  on  every  place, 

As  only  showed  the  paint,  but  hid  the  face." 

Dryden  : To  Sir  Robert  Howard. 

2.  Colour  laid  on  the  face  with  a view  to 
beautify  it ; rouge. 

“ Bid  faith  and  beauty  die.  and  taint 
Her  heart  with  fraud,  her  face  with  paint." 

Praed : To  Julia. 

U.  Rubber-manufacture : Stuff  mixed  with 
caoutchouc  in  the  process  of  manufacture, 
and  intended  to  harden  it.  Sulphate  of  zinc, 
whiting,  plaster-of-paris,  lamp-black,  pitch, 
and  other  materials  are  used. 

paint-box,  s.  A small  box  with  divisions 
in  which  paints,  paint-brushes,  and  other 
necessaries  for  painting  are  kept. 

paint-brush,  s.  A brush  for  laying  on 
paint.  Paint-brushes  are  generally  made  of 
hogs’  bristles,  but  for  artistic  purposes  the 
hair  of  other  animals,  ae  the  fitch,  badger, 
sable,  and  camel,  is  employed. 

paint-strake,  s. 

Naut. : The  uppermost  strake  of  plank  im- 
mediately below  the  plank-slieer.  Also  called 
the  sheer-strake.  [Stbake.] 

paint'-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Paint,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  : Coated  or  covered  with  paint ; 
coloured  ; represented  or  drawn  in  colours. 


* 2.  Fig. : Artificial,  counterfeit,  unreal. 

•'  I called  thee  then,  poor  shadow,  painted  queen.” 
Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iv.  4. 

II.  Bot.  ( Of  colours ) : Disposed  in  streaks  of 
unequal  intensity. 

painted-bat,  s.  [Kerivoula.] 

* painted-cloth,  s.  Cloth  or  canvas 
painted  in  oil,  a cheap  substitute  for  tapestry. 

painted-cup,  s. 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Castilleja. 

painted-emys,  s. 

Zool. : Emys  picta,  common  in  the  Eastern 
and  Central  States. 

painted-lady,  s. 

Entom. : Pyrameiscardui.  Wings  paleoraDge- 
red,  mottled  with  black,  the  forewings  with 
five  white  spots.  The  caterpillar  feeds  on 
thistles,  and  in  some  years  the  butterfly  is 
extremely  commou  in  waste  places. 

* painted-mischief,  s.  Playing  cards. 

painted  plectropus,  s. 

Zool. : Plectropus  pictus,  a frog  from  Manilla. 
The  ground  tint  is  brown,  with  black  spots. 

painted-ray,  a. 

Ichthy. : Raja  niaculata,  the  Homelyn  Ray. 

painted-snipes,  s.  pi. 

Omith.  : The  genus  Rliynclisea  (q.v.). 

painter  (1),  * paint-our,  s.  (Eng.  paint  ; 
-er.] 

1.  One  who  paints ; one  whose  occupation 
is  to  paint ; a house-painter  (q.v.). 

2.  An  artist  who  represents  scenes  in  nature, 
by  the  aid  of  colour,  on  flat  surfaces.  Painters 
may  be  divided  into  four  principal  grades  : tbe 
historic  painter,  the*  landscape  painter,  the 
portrait  painter,  and  the  marine  painter  ; and 
subdivided  into  others,  whicli  comprehend 
the  genre  painters  and  those  connected  with 
the  manufacturing  arts. 

“ For  if  a painter  would  paint  a pike 

With  asses  feet,  and  beaded  as  an  ape, 

1 1 cordeth  not.  Chaucer : Troilus  & Creseide,  ii. 

painter  and  glazier,  s.  A tradesman 
who  combines  the  business  of  a house-painter 
with  that  of  a glazier  (q.v.). 

* painter-stainer,  s. 

1.  A painter  of  coats-of-arms ; an  heraldic 
painter. 

2.  A member  of  the  guild  or  livery  in 
London  so  called. 

painter’s-colic,  s.  [Lead-poisoning.] 

paint’-er  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mid.  Eng. 
panter  = a noose,  from  O.  Fr.  pantiere  = a 
snare  for  birds  ; panlhibre  = a great  swoop- 
net  ( Cotgrave ) ; Lat.  panthera  = a hunting-net 
for  wild  beasts,  from  Gr.  jraribipos  ( pantheros ) 
= catching  all : iras  (pas),  neut.  ttolv  (pan)  = 
all,  and  6-ijp  (ther)  = a wild  beast ; Ital.  pantiera, 
panthera  — fowling-net;  Ir.  painteir ; Gael. 
painntear  = a snare.] 

Nautical : 

1.  The  bow  rope  which  fastens  a boat  to  a 
wharf  or  alongside  a ship. 

44  The  hemp  is  so  poor  that  it  breaks  like  the  painter 
of  a boat." — ii.  Macdonald  : Seaboard  Parish , p.  584. 

2.  A rope  by  which  the  shank  of  an  anchor 
is  secured  to  the  gunwale  ; a sliank-painter. 

paint’-er  (3),  s.  [See  def.]  A corruption  of 
panther.  (American.) 

* paint  -er-ly,  a.  [Eng.  painter  (1) ; -ly.] 

Like  a painter’s  work. 

"It  waa  a very  white  and  red  virtue,  which  you 
could  pick  out  of  a painterly  glose  of  a visage," — Sid- 
ney: Arcadia,  bk.  L 

* paint- er- ship,  * paint -our -ship,  s. 

[Eng.  painter  (1) ; -ship.]  The  state  or  condi- 
tion of  a painter. 

44  Let  him  striue  also  to  continue  still  in  his  chiefe 
paintour ship. “—Bishop  Gardner  : Of  True  Obedience , 
fob  47. 

paint’ -ing,  * paynt-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & *. 

[Paint,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act,  art,  or  occupation  of  laying  on 
colours,  or  of  producing  upon  a plane  surface 
the  form  and  colour  of  objects  by  means  of 
a pencil  or  crayon,  and  of  various  coloured 
substances  or  pigments ; the  art  or  act  of 


covering  surfaces  with  pigments  for  decora- 
tion or  protection.  Painting  consists  of  two 
principal  parts : design,  or  the  art  of  repre- 
senting the  contour  of  objects,  and  colour, 
whicli  gives  to  the  object  not  only  the  colour, 
but  also  the  form  and  relief  proper  to  each 
object.  The  different  subjects  with  which 
painting  Is  occupied  are  : historical,  portrait, 
landscape,  genre,  sea-pieces,  battle-pieces, 
fruit  and  flowers,  miniature.  The  technical 
processes  of  painting  are : fresco,  distemper, 
with  an  aqueous  medium,  encaustic,  with  a 
wax  medium.  In  glass  and  enamel  painting 
the  medium  is  an  essential  oil.  The  other 
medium  is  oil,  with  whicli  the  majority  of 
paintings  are  executed.  [Distemper,  Enamel* 
painting,  Fresco,  Glass-painting.] 

44  True  poetry  the  jjainter's  power  displays  ; 

True  painting  emulates  the  poet's  lays.” 

Mason  : Fresnoy ; Art  of  Painting. 

2.  A picture  ; the  representation  or  likeness 
of  anything  executed  in  colours. 

“The  Lorde  Guy  of  tremoyle  garnysshed  his  shyp 
richely  : the  payntynges  yt  were  made  cost  more  than 
ii.  M.  fraukes." — Berners : Froissart ; Cronycle,  voi.  ii.. 
ch.  xlix. 

* 3.  Colour  laid  on  ; paint. 

44  You’ll  stain  your  lips  with  oily  painting f 

Shakesp.  ; Winter's  Tale,  v.  8. 

* paint’-mg-ness,  s.  [Eng.  painting ; -ness.} 
Picturesqueness. 

41  The  expression  and  paintingness  of  the  style."— 
Robberds  : Memoirs  of  W.  Taylor,  L 374. 

* paint-less,  a.  [Eng.  paint;  -foss.]  Thafc 
cannot  be  painted,  depicted,  or  described. 

*4  By  woe  In  paintless  patience  it  excels.” 

Savage  : Wanderer,  iL 

* paint’-ress,  s.  [Eng.  paint ; -ms.]  A female 

painter. 

* paint’-ure,  * peint-ure,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr. 

peinture)'.~\  The  art  of  painting  ; painting. 

“The  show’ry  arch  . . with  thousand  shows 
Of  painture  varied.”  J.  Philips:  Cider , ii, 

paint'-y,  a.  [Eng.  paint,  s.  *,  - y .]  A term  ap- 
plied to  paintings  of  which  the  appearance  is 
unnatural,  and  the  method  by  which  the  effect 
is  produced  is  obtruded  on  the  spectator. 

44  Although  the  carnations  are  rather  painty,  hil 
work  is  very  pretty." — Athenceum,  May  23,  1885,  p.  666, 

pair,  * paire,  * payre,  * peire,  * peyre, 

s.  [Fr.  paire  = a pair  or  couple  of,  from  pair 
=like,  alike,  equal,  matching,  from  Lat.  parent, 
accus.  of  par  = equal,  alike;  Sp.  par;  Ital. 
paro;  Ger.  & Dut  poor.]  [Par,  Peer,  s.J 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Two  equal  or  like  things  ; two  things  of 
a kind,  similar  in  form,  or  applied  to  the  same 
purpose  or  use  ; a couple. 

44  There  lay  three  garters,  half  a pair  of  gloves." 

Pope : Rape  of  the  Lock,  ii. 

2.  Two  of  a sort ; a couple,  a brace  ; a set  ot 
two. 

“ In  trembliDg  pairs  (alone  they  dared  not)  crawl 

The  astonish’d  slaves.”  Byron  : Lara,  L l(k 

3.  A married  couple ; man  and  wife. 

“There  Baucis  aud  Philemon  liv'd,  and  there 

Had  liv’d  loug  married,  and  a happy  pair." 

Dryden:  Ovid;  Metamorphoses  vilL 

4.  Two  horses  harnessed  to  a carriage : as, 
To  drive  in  a carriage  and  pair. 

* 5.  A set ; any  number  of  like  or  equal 
things  : as,  a pair  of  cards  = a pack  of  cards ; 
a pair  of  organs  = a set  of  organ-pipes,  i.e.,  an 
organ  ; a pair  of  stairs  = a flight  of  stairs;  a 
pair  of  beads  = a set  of  beads,  &c. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mining : A gang,  a party.  [Pare,  «.] 

2.  Parliament : Two  members,  belonging  to 
opposite  parties,  who  agree  not  to  vote  on 
some  special  occasion,  or  for  a certain  time. 
[Pairing,  0.  2.] 

44  4 We  want  a brace  of  pairs'  said  Lord  Milford. 
* Will  you  two  fellows  pair?’" — Disraeli  : Sybil. 

H Pair  of  values : 

Math. : Two  values  so  related  that  neither 
can  exist  without  the  other.  Thus,  in  an 
equation  between  two  variables,  if  any  value 
be  assumed  for  one,  and  the  corresponding 
value  of  the  other  be  deduced,  the  assumed 
and  deduced  values  are  called  a pair  of  values. 
Conversely,  if  either  of  the  deduced  values  are 
substituted,  the  assumed  value  will  result. 

* pair-royal,  s.  Three  similar  thiqgs  : 
specif.,  three  ('arils  of  a sort  in  certain  games- 
as  three  queens,  three  aces,  &c.  Also  written 
Parial,  and  Priak 

II  Double  pair-royal ; Four  cards  of  a sort, 
as  four  kiugs,  &c. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jo^zl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a£ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
•bias,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -$ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bcl,  d$L 


3444 


pair— palgeichfhyes 


pair  (1),  * payre,  v.i.  & t.  [Pair,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  be  joined  in  pairs  or  couples ; to 
couple. 

“ Your  hand,  my  Perdita : so  turtles  pair 
That  never  mean  to  part.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  3. 

2.  To  suit ; to  fit  as  a counterpart. 

“ Had  our  Prince 

fJe^rel  of  children)  seen  this  hour,  he  had  paired 
Well  with  this  lord.”  Shakesp . .*  Winter's  Tale,  v.  L 

3.  The  same  as  To  pair  off  (q.  v.). 

B.  Transitive : 

X.  To  unite  in  pairs  or  couples ; to  couple. 

“Thus  on  they  pass’d,  inseparably  pair'd." 

Brooke  : Jerusalem  Delivered , L 

2.  To  unite  as  correspondent  or  suited  to 
each  other. 

•*  Turtles  and  doves  with  difTrine:  hues  unite, 

And  glossy  jet  is  pair'd  with  shining  white." 

Pope  ; Sappho  to  Phaon,  4i 
H To  pair  off  \ To  pair  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  come  together  in  pairs  or 
couples  ; to  leave  company  in  pairs. 

2.  Pari. : To  abstain  from  voting  by  agree- 
ment with  a member  of  the  opposite  party  or 
opinion.  [Pairing,  C.  2.] 

* pair  (2),  * paire,  * peire,  v.t.  [Impair.] 

To  hurt,  to  damage,  to  impair. 

" Thel  for  do  my  croune,  if  thei  granted  be. 

The  whilk  ye  salle  ouh,  to  maynten  with  me 
To  mak  it  less  no  loub,  ne  peired  salle  it  be." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  318. 

9 paire,  s.  [Pair  (2),  ».]  Injury,  hurt,  damage, 
harm. 

"II  I speake  ought  to  paire  or  loos." 

Jiomuunt  of  the  lice. 

paired,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pair  (1),  it) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : (See  the  verb). 

2.  Lot. : [Conjugate]. 

pair'-er  (i),  s.  [Eng.  pair  (1),  v. ; -er.]  One 

who  pairs. 

* pair'-er  (2),  * peir-er,  s.  [Eng.  pair  (2), 
v. ; -er.]  One  who  impairs,  hurts,  or  damages. 

“ Enviouse  mennis  sein  that  I am  a peirerot  booli 
■cripturis.”—  Wy cliff e : James.  (ProL) 

pair  -ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pair  (1),  it] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  uniting,  arranging, 
or  forming  in  pairs  or  couples. 

2.  Pari. : The  act  or  practice  of  two  mem- 
bers of  opposite  sides  or  opinions  who  agree 
to  abstain  from  voting  on  a particular  ques- 
tion, or  for  a certain  specified  time,  so  that  a 
vote  on  each  side  is  neutralized. 

pairing-off,  s.  The  same  as  Pairing, 
C.  2. 

pairing-time,  s.  The  time  when  birds 
pair  or  couple. 

* pair'-ing  (2),  * pcyr-ings,  *peir-yng, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pair  (2),  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <&  particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : Hurt,  injury,  damage. 

*’  I have  voluntarily  departed  from  the  hopes  of  pen. 
•ion,  place,  office  j I only  cleave  to  that  which  Is  so 
little,  as  that  it  will  suffer  no  pairing  or  diminution." 
— Cabbala,  p.  3. 

* pair'-ment,  * peyr-ment,  s.  [Eng.  pair 
(2),  v.  ; -ment.]  Hurt,  injury,  damage. 

“ Ne  thel  esse  I gesso  all  thingis  to  be  peyrement  for 
•cience  of  iesua  Crist  my  Loru."—  Wy cliff e : Filipensi s 

•pair'-wl^e,  adv.  [Eng.  pair,  s. ; -wise.)  Iu 

pairs  or  couples. 

“Such  ...  he  hung  pairwise  over  poles.”— Carly l§ : 

The  Nibelungenlicd. 

* pais,  s.  [Fr.  pays  = a country.] 

Law:  The  people  from  among  whom  a jury 
is  taken. 

^ais'-berg-Itc,  pajs'-berg-IteO'  silent),  *. 
[After  Pajsberg,  Sweden,  where  found;  sulf. 
■ate  Min.).'] 

Min.:  Crystallized  rhodonite  (q.v.).  Named 
In  the  belief  that  it  was  a distinct  species. 

paise,  s.  [Poise,  ».]  Weight. 

" A stono  of  such  a paise."  Chapman. 

paisc,  v.t.  [Poise,  v.)  To  weigh,  to  balance, 
to  poise. 

*’  With  Just  balance  paUTdLn  P.  Fletcher. 


Paix  han,  s.  [Che  name  of  the  inventor ; 

see  compound.] 

Paixhan-gun,  s. 

Ord. : A gun  invented  by  General  Paixhan 
in  1822,  and  introduced  into  the  French  service, 
chiefly  for  naval  use,  as  the  canon  obusier  or 
shell-gun,  in  1824.  Previous  to  this,  smooth- 
bore cannon  had  only  fired  solid  shot,  and  the 
objection  first  raised  to  Paixhan’s  system  was 
that  his  guns  could  not  fire  red-hot  shot  or 
double  shot.  His  guns  were  large-bore, 
chambered  weapons,  firing  hollow  shot  or 
shells  of  large  calibre,  the  latter  being  usually 
charged  with  powder  and  fired  with  a time 
fuze.  They  were  used  with  great  effect  by  the 
Russian  ships  at  Sinope,  and  were  afterwards 
largely  used  in  the  English  naval  service  until 
the  introduction  of  rifled  weapons. 

pa  ja  -mas,  j.  pi.  Loose  trousers  worn  hy 
both  sexes’in  India,  a modification  of  which  is 
much  used  for  chamber-wear  iu  this  country 
and  in  some  parts  of  Europe. 

p§j  a-nel  -i  a,  s.  [Native  name  of  the  species.] 

Bot. : A genns  of  Bignoniacese.  Pojanelia 
multijuga  is  a large  evergreen  tree,  growing  in 
Burma  and  the  Andaman  Islands.  The  natives 
of  the  latter  place  use  its  wood,  which  is 
orange-brown,  hard,  and  very  close-grained, 
in  building  canoes.  ( Calcutta  Exh.it>.  Rep.) 

pak-fong,  s.  [Packfong.] 

pS.1,  pall,  s.  [Gipsy  language.]  A partner,  a 

_ companion,  a mate,  a chum.  (Slang.) 

pal,  v.i.  [Pal,  s.]  To  make  friends  with ; to 
be  a chum. 

pal-,  pref.  [Pal/E-.] 

* pa-la' -bra,  s.  [Sp.  = a word.]  Speech, 
palaver.  (Carlyle:  French  Rev.,  pt.  iii.,  bk.  v., 
ch.  vi.) 

U Shakspere  makes  Dogberry  say  palabras 
for  pocas  palabras  = few  words. 

"Comparisons  are  odorous:  palabras,  neighbour 
Verges.”— Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iii.  6. 

pal'-a^e  (a  as  e),  * pal  ais,  * pal-eis, 
* pa’l-eys,  * pal'-laije,  s.  [Fr.  palais  = a 
palace,  from  Lat.  palatium  = (1)  a building  on 
the  Palatine  hill  at  Rome,  in  which  the 
Emperor  Nero  resided;  (2)  a palace;  Sp.  & 
Port,  palacio  ; Ital.  palazzo.] 

1.  The  residence  of  an  emperor,  king,  bishop, 
or  other  distinguished  personage  : as,  a royal 
palace  ; a bishop’s  palace ; a ducal  palace,  &c. 

2.  A splendid,  stately,  or  magnificent  build- 
ing or  mansion. 

palace-car,  s. 

Rail.  Eng. : A car  fitted  with  first-class  ac- 
commodation, sofas  and  chairs,  instead  of  the 
ordinary  seats  ; a Pullman  car.  The  seats  can 
usually  be  arranged  as  berths  or  couches  for 
night  travelling.  [Sleeping-car.] 

* palace-court,  s. 

Law : The  court  of  the  sovereign’s  palace  of 
Westminster,  which  had  jurisdiction  of  per- 
sonal actions  arising  within  the  limits  of 
twelve  miles  round  the  palace,  excluding  the 
City  of  London.  It  was  established  in  1664, 
and  abolished  in  1849. 

t pa-la'-ceous  (ce  as  sb),  a.  [Lat.  pal(a)  — 
a spade,  a winnowing  shovel,  and  Eng.  suff. 
•oceous.] 

Bot. : Having  the  footstalk  of  a leaf  ad- 
hering to  its  margin.  (Willdenow.) 

* pa-la'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  palati( um)  - a palace ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Palatial,  royal,  grand, 
magnificent. 

pal-ach'-ljr-a,  a.  [Pret  pal-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 

achlya .] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  unicellular,  filiform 

garasitic  Algae,  founded  by  Prof.  Martin 
mnean  on  minute  tubularborings  in  shells  and 
coral  of  Silurian  and  Devonian  age,  and  which 
he  regards  as  their  work.  He  considers  the 
genus  allied  to  the  recent  Achlya  (q.v.). 

pal-ac-mae  -a,  s.  [Pref.  pair,  and  Mod.  Lat. 

acmwa.) 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Patellid®,  closely 
allied  to  Patella,  front -the  Upper  Cambrian. 

* pal-a-cy,  * pal  a-sy,  s.  [Lat.  palatium,.] 
A palace. 

"Vodro  men  that  were  In  the  ycdasyusf—Sir  T. 
fftyoc  i The  Govcmovr,  bk.  L 


p&l'-a-din,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Hal.  paladim  = • 
warrior,  from  Lat.  palatinus  (q.v.).] 

1.  One  of  the  twelve  peers  of  Charlemagne ; 
a douzepere. 

2.  A knight-errant;  an  heroic  or  eminent 
champion. 

**  Every  paladin  and  peer, 

Uu  Kouceavallea  died.” 

Scott . Marmlon,  vl.  83. 

pal-as-,  pal-ae-O-,  pref.  [Gl . iraAm'os  ( palaios) 
— ancient.]  Pertaining  to  the  earliest  times. 

pal-ae-a'-^is,  s.  [Pref.  poke-,  and  Gr.  dicie 
(akis)  = a point,  a barb.] 

Palceont. : A genus  from  the  Coal  Measures, 
often  referred  to  the  Perforate  Corals,  but 
probably  a type  of  calcareous  Sponges,  with  a 
vermieulate  skeleton. 

pal-se-ac'-o-don,  s.  [Pref.  poke-;  Gr.  d<o§ 

(ake)  = a point,  and  suff.  -odon.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Limnotheridae  (q.v.). 

pal-aa-ar'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  paloe-,  and  Lat.  areas 
(q.v.).] 

Palceont. : The  name  given  by  Hall,  in  1858, 
to  an  ancient  type  of  Arcadae,  of  which  forty- 
two  species  have  been  found  in  the  Silurian 
and  Devonian  of  North  America  and  North 
Wales.  Called  also  Megastomus,  Cystodonta, 
and  Cypricardites.  {Tate.) 

pal-se-arc  -tic,  pal-e-arc -tic,  a.  [Pref. 

palce-,  and  Eng.  arctic.]  Pertaining  to  of 
found  in  the  region  described  in  the  com- 
pound. 

“Our  British  butterflies  can  only  be  really  under* 
stood  when  studied  in  their  Palearctic distribution.*— 
Athenaeum,  Nov.  1,  1884,  p.  563. 

palacarctic  region,  s. 

Zool.  & Geog. : A very  extensive  region, 
comprising  all  temperate  Europe  and  Asia, 
from  Iceland  to  Behring’s  Straits,  and  from 
the  Azores  to  Japan.  To  the  soutli  it  includes 
the  extra-tropical  part  of  the  Sahara  and 
Arabia,  and  all  Persia,  Cabul,  and  Belooehis- 
tan  to  the  Indus.  It  comes  down  to  a little 
below  the  upper  limit  of  forests  in  the  Hima- 
layas, and  includes  the  larger  northern  por- 
tion of  China,  not  quite  so  far  down  the  coast 
as  Amoy.  (Wallace : Geog.  Dist.  Anim.,  i.  71.) 

pal-se-as'-ter,  s.  [Pref.  palce-,  and  Gr.  donjp 

(aster)  = a star.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Star-fishes,  consisting 
of  species  of  considerable  size,  with  five  arms; 
ranging  from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  De- 
vonian. N icholson  places  them  in  a provisional 
family  Palasteriadse  (q.v.). 

palie-chinoi'dea,  s.  pi.  [Mod  Lat.  palce- 

chinus,  and  Gr.  eZSos  (eidos)  = form.] 

Palceont. : A family  or  order  of  Echinoidea, 
all  the  species  of  which  are  extinct.  Genera  : 
Palaechinus,  Archseoeidaris,  and  Melonites. 

pal-ae-cbl'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  pal-,  and  Lat. 

echinus  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A ganus  of  Perischoechinida?, 
said  to  occur  in  the  Silurian,  but  certainly  of 
Carboniferous  age.  The  test  is  spheroidal, 
and  the  plates  join  without  overlapping. 
Palcechinus  gigas  is  found  in  the  Carboniferous 
Limestone  of  Ireland. 

pal-ae-daph'-us,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
c8o<tos  (edaphos)  = bottom,  foundation  (?).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Dipnoi,  referred  by 
Traquair  to  the  section  Ctenodipteriues,  from 
the  Devonian  formation. 

pal-se'-e-tus,  s.  [Pref.  pal-,  and  Gr.  ale-ros 

(aietos)  = an  eagle.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Aquilinae,  from  the 
European  Miocene. 

pal-as' -ga,  s.  [Pref.  pal-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  cega 
(q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Isopoda,  ranging  from- 
the  Chalk  to  the  Tertiary. 

pal  ae-gith'-a-lus,  s.  [Pret  pal-,  and  Gr. 

aiyifloAAos  (aigithallos)  = the  tit.] 

Palceont. : An  extinct  genus  of  Passerine 
birds,  from  the  Upper  Eocene  of  Paris. 

pal-ae-ich'-thy-e^,  s.  pi.  [Pret  palce-,  and 

Gr.  IxOi’S  (ichthus)  = a fish.] 

Ichthy.  : A sub-class  of  Fishes.  The  heard 
has  a contractile  conus  arteriosus,  intestine 
with  a spiral  valve ; optic  nerves  non-decus- 
sating or  only  partly  decussating.  It  embraces 


Rite,  filt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t( 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sAn ; mute,  ctib,  cure,  qnite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — 6 ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


palseichthyic— palgeoniseid© 


3445 


two  orders,  Cliondropterygii  and  Ganoidei. 
(i Giinther .) 

pal-se-lch'-thy-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  palceich- 
thy(es);  Eug.  adj.  suff.  -ic.]  Belonging  to  or 
characteristic  of  the  Palaeichthyes  (q.v.). 

“ Remnants  of  the  palceichthyic  fauna  are  the 
Stnryeoiis  and  the  Lampreys.” — Gunther : Study  of 
Fishes,  p.  245. 

pal-se-In'-a-chus,  s.  [Pref.  palce-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  inachus  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genns  of  brachyurous  deca- 
pods, with  one  species,  Palceinachus  longipes, 
founded  on  remains  from  the  Lower  Oolite. 

pal-33  -men,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  IT nhaiyov 
(Palaimon)  = a name  of  the  sea-god  Melicertes, 
who  was  friendly  to  shipwrecked  mariners.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pa- 
liemonidae  (q.v.).  Palcemon  serratus  is  the 
Common  Prawn.  [Prawn.] 

pal  -ae-mo  -nl-an,  s.  [Lat.  palcemon ; Eng. 
suff.  - ian .] 

Zool.  (PL):  The  family  Palaemonidse  (q.v.). 

pal-se  -mon -i-dao,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  palcemon; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  macrourous  crustaceans 
containing  the  Shrimps  and  Prawns.  Tne 
teak  or  rostrum  is  serrated. 

pal-aa-o-,  pref.  [Pal^e-.] 

p^l-ae-o-al'-bite,  s.  [Pref.  palceo and  Eng. 
albite.] 

Min. : A name  given  to  a mineral  from 
Norway,  but  without  description.  Probably 
an  altered  albite. 

pal-ae  o-b ot  -a-ny , s.  [Pref.  paleeo-y  and 
Eng.  botany.] 

Nat.  Science : That  branch  of  Paleontology 
which  deals  with  organic  remains  belonging 
to  the  Vegetable  Kingdom. 

“The  difficulties  which  attend  the  study  of  Palceo- 
botany."— tVicholson : Paleontology,  ii.  443.  (Note.) 

pal  ae  oc  ar  is,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
Kaplc  (caris)  = a slirimp,  a prawn.  ] 

Palceont. : A fossil  Crustacean  genus,  with 
a single  species,  Palceocaris  typus,  from  the 
Coal-measures  of  North  America.  Nicholson 
regards  it  as  an  “early  and  comprehensive 
type  of  the  Podophthalmata,  characterized  by 
the  persistent  segmentation  of  the  thorax, 
but  in  other  respects  presenting  considerable 
resemblance  to  the  macrurous  decapods.” 
The  legs  are  undivided.  It  is  usually  referred 
to  the  Stomapoda. 

pal  a o-cas  tor,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Lat. 
castor  = a beaver.] 

Palceont. : An  extinct  form  of  Beaver  from 
the  Miocene  of  New  Mexico. 

pal-se-d  oer'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  palceo -,  and  Gr. 
KcpKos  ( kerkos ) = a tail,  or  xipxos  (kirkos)  = a 
falcon.] 

Palceont.  : A fossil  bird  of  raptorial  type 
from  the  European  Miocene. 

pal-3B  6-50 -tU3,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
(t^ros  ( kelos ) = a sea  monster.] 

Palceont. : A doubtful  genus  of  Balasnidse, 
founded  on  cervical  vertebrae  (supposed  to 
belong  to  a baleen  whale),  discovered  in  glacial 
accumulations  near  Ely.  They  were  probably 
washed  out  of  the  Kinuneridge  Clay. 

pal  sed-chce  rlis,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
Xotpo?  (chmros)  = a swine.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Suida,  from  the  Euro- 
pean Miocene.  It  resembles  Sus(q.v.)in  most 
respects,  but  the  tubercles  ot  the  molars  are 
more  distinctly  circumscribed. 

p3,l-33-6-chor'-da,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
X°p5>!  (chord*.)  = a string.]  [Planolites.  ] 

pal  ae  oc  o-ma,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Lat.- 
coma  = hair.] 

_ Palceont. : A genus  of  Star-fishes,  from  the 
U pper  Silurian.  “ Possibly  an  old  form  of  the 
living  Bird's-foot  Star-fishes.”  (Nicholson.) 

pal-ae  d-co-ry'-ne,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  c oryne  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genns  of  doubtful  affinity,  con- 
sisting of  minute  organisms  attached  to  mar- 
gins of  Lace-corals,  from  the  Scotch  Coal- 
measures.  By  some  authorities  they  are.re- 
ferred  to  Corynida  ; according  to  others  they 


are  really  peculiar  processes  belonging  to 
Feuestella. 

pal-ae-o-co-rys'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  corystes  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A Brachyourous  Crustacean,  akin 
to  the  modern  Corystes  (q.v.),  and  probably 
with  the  habits  of  that  genus.  Found  in  the 
Gault  and  Greensand  of  England. 

pal-ss-o-cos'-taic,  a.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Eng. 
cosmic .]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  ancient 
world,  or  to  the  earth  during  former  geological 
periods. 

pal-sedcri-noid,  s.  [Pal-eocrinoidea.] 
Palceont. : Any  individual  of  the  extinct 
family  (or  order)  Palaeocrinoidea  (q.v.). 

" As  a rule,  also,  the  Palttorrinoids  have  a calyx.” — 
Nieiiolson  : Palaeontology,  i.  27 1. 

pill-re  6-cri  noi-de-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  palceo-, 
and  Mod.  Lat.  crinoidui.  J 
Palceont. : An  extinct  family  of  the  order 
(or  order  of  the  class)  Crinoidea  (q.v.).  It 
contains  three  genera,  Aetinocrinus,  Cyatho- 
criuus,  and  Platyerinus. 

pal  wo-crys-tic,  a.  [For  etym.  see  Pal-eo- 
crystic-sea.]  Belonging  to,  connected  with, 
or  found  in  or  near  the  Palsaocrystic  Sea. 

“ The  paheocrystic  floes  in  Robeson  channel. " — A.  H. 
Markham  : Great  Frozen  Sea,  p.  79. 

palseocrystie-sea,  s. 

Phys.  Geog. : (See  extract). 

**  We  had  long  been  aware  that  the  Ice  of  which  this 
part  of  the  polar  sea  was  composed  consisted  of  huge 
massive  floes,  not  of  a few  seasons'  formation,  but  the 
creation  of  ages,  real  thick-ribbed  ice.  Except  along 
the  west  coasts  of  Banks  and  Prince  Patrick  Islands, 
no  such  ice  had  ever  before  been  met  with  in  the  Arc- 
tic regions.  It  therefore  became  desirable  to  apj)ly  to 
it  a special  name  by  which  it  might  be  provisionally 
known.  After  some  discussion,  Captain  Nares  [Dec. 
1875]  decided  upon  calling  the  frozen  sea,  on  the 
southern  border  of  which  we  were  wintering,  the 
‘ Patceocrystic  Sea,‘  the  name  being  derived  from  the 
two  Greek  words  7ra.Aouos,  ancient,  and  /cputrToiAAos, 
ice.  This  term  was  used  fur  the  great  fiu/.cn  polar  sea 
during  the  remaining  period  of  our  detention  on  its 
borders.” — A.  11.  Markham : Great  Fi-ozen  Sea,  p.  228. 

pal-a3-o§  -y-on,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 

kv uin  (ku.cn)  = a dog.] 

Pcdceont.  : A somewhat  doubtful  genus  from 
the  Brazilian  bone-caves,  of  Post  Pliocene  age. 
It  probably  belongs  to  the  Cauidie. 

paloso- eth  no  - log"  - le  al,  a.  [Eng. 
palaeoethnolog(y) ; -uni.]  Of  or’ pertaining  to 
tiie  science  of  palreoethuology  (q.v.). 

pal-0e-o-eth  noT-c  gist,  s.  [Eng.  palceo- 
ethnolog(y) ; - ist .]  One  learned  or  versed  in 
the  science  of  palaeoethnology. 

pal-ae-o-eth-nol-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-, 
and  Eng.  ethnology.]  The  ethnology  of  the 
earliest  times.  (Arclueologia,  lxii.  1U3.) 

pal-0e-o-ge  -a,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr.  yaia 
(gala),  poet,  for  yrj  (ge)=  the  earth.] 

Zool.  & Geol.  : Adivision  of  the  earth  for  zoo- 
logical purposes  proposed  by  Mr.  Sclater.  It 
includes  the  Palaiarctic,  Oriental,  Ethiopian, 
and  Australian  regions. 

“ Mr.  Sclater  had  grouped  his  regions  primarily  into 
Pulceoycea  and  Neogfea,  the  old  and  new  worlds  of 
geographers  ; a division  which  strikingly  accords  with 
the  distribution  of  the  passerine  birds,  but  not  so  well 
with  that  of  mammalia  or  reptiles."—  Wallace : Geog. 
List.  Animals,  i.  69. 

pal-se-o-ge'-an,  a.  [Eng.  palceogcea;  -an.] 

1.  Living  in,  pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of  the  zoological  region  known  as  Palsogea 
(q.v.). 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  former  conditions  of  the 
earth's  surface,  as  revealed  by  geology,  as  dis- 
tinct from  the  existing  terraqueous  aspects  as 
described  by  geography.  (Page.) 

pal  -ae-6-grapll,  s.  (Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
ypdcjuo  (grapho)  = to  write.]  An  ancient  manu- 
script. 

palseog-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  palceograph  ; 
- er .]  One  who  is  skilled  in  palieography  (q.v.). 
"This  would  supply  a fair  ground  of  complaint  to 
the  stricter  school  of  paleographers.  '— Athenaeum, 
Dec.  20,  1864,  p.  801. 

pal  se  o graph’ -ic,  palse  -o-graph  -ic- 

al,  a.  [Eng.  polceograph(y) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  palieography. 

“ Followed  by  a detailed  palaeographical  appendix.” 
—Athenaeum,  Oct.  4,  1884,  p.  429. 

pal  ae  cg  -ra-phist,  s.  [Eng.  'palatograph ; 
•ist.]  The  same  as  Palaeographer  (q.v.). 


pSl-08-og  -ra-phy,  s.  [Eng.  palceograph  ; -y  J 

1.  An  ancient  manner  of  writing ; ancient 
manuscripts  collectively. 

"From  the  palaeography  this  is  indubitably  the 
most  .ancient  monument  extant  which  teaches  us  the 
early  Greek  alphabet.  '— Dennis  : Cities  A Cemeteries  of 
Etruria,  i.  272. 

2.  The  art  or  science  of  deciphering  ancient 
inscriptions,  writings,  manuscripts, documents, 
&c.,  by  a knowledge  of  the  characters,  signe, 
and  abbreviations  used  by  the  writers  or  sculp, 
tors  of  various  nations  at  different  times  ; th( 
study  of  ancient  writings  and  inscriptions, 
and  modes  of  writing. 

pal-se-o-hi'-er-ax,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr, 
ie'paf  (hierax)  = a hawk.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Faleoninae,  from  the 
European  Miocene. 

t pal  - Be  - 6 ich  thy  - 61-  o - gy,  s.  [Pret 

palceo-,  and  Eng.  ichthyology.] 

Nat.  Science : The  science  or  study  of  fossil 
fishes. 

pal-83  o-ju  lus,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  iulus  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  millepedes  of  Permian 
age. 

pal-sa  o lag  -us,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
Aa-ywy  (logos)  = a hare.  ] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Leporidte,  from  the 
Miocene  of  North  America. 

pal-33  o la'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.,  &c.  lama.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Tylopoda,  from  the 
Pliocene  of  South  America. 

pal-Ee  o-le  -cmr,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Lat., 
&c.  lemur.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Lemuridte  from  the 
Miocene  of  France,  presenting  resemblances 
to  the  living  Galago  (q.v.). 

pal  ai  o lltil,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr.  \i0o* 
(lithos)  — a stone.]  Any  unpolished  stone  im- 
plement  belonging  to  the  earliest  Stone  Age. 
(Fortnightly  Rev.,  Jan.,  1882,  p.  87.) 

pal  33  6 litli'-ie,  a.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Er.g 

lithcic.) 

Archceol. : The  term  applied  by  Sir  John 
Lubbock  to  the  first  of  the  four  great  epochs 
into  which  he  divides  Prehistoric  Archaeology 
It  is  the  more  ancient  portion  of  the  stone 
Age  (q.v.). 

“ Man  shared  the  possession  of  Europe  with  the 
mammoth,  the  cave-bear,  the  woolly-hairod  rliirio- 
ceros,  and  other  extinct  animals.  This  we  may  call 
the  palaeolithic  period.”  — Prehistoric  Times  (ed. 
1878),  p.  2. 

pal-se-61  -6-gist,  s.  [Eng.  palccolog(y) ; -ict  ] 
One  who  is  versed  in  palaeology ; one  who 
studies  or  writes  on  palaeology. 

pal- 33  ol  o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  a discourse.]  A dis- 
course or  treatise  on  antiquities  ; the  study  or 
knowledge  of  antiquity ; arclneology. 

pal-03  o-rae-pM'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  mephitis  (q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Mustelidie,  from  the 
Miocene  Tertiary  of  Western  Europe. 

pal-0e-6-mer'-yx,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
pjjpuf  (merux)=  “a  ruminating  fish,  like  the 
Scarus.”  (Liddell  £ Scott.)']  [Scarcs.] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  Cervide,  from  the 
Upper  Miocene  of  Europe. 

pal  ss  o mys,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr.  pvt 
(mus)=  a mouse.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Octodontidse,  from 
the  Miocene  of  Europe.  Probably  related  to 
the  living  West  Indian  genus  Capromys. 

pal  ae  o-na'  trS-lite,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and 
Eng.  natrolite.) 

Min. : The  same  as  Beromannite  (q.v.). 

pal-a3-d-ne-mer'-te-a,  s.  pi.  (Pref.  palceo^ 
and  Mod.  Lat.  nemertea.] 

Zool. : A sub-order  of  Nemertea  (q.v.),  con- 
taining, for  the  most  part,  primitive  forms. 
Chief  genera,  Carinella,  Cephalothrix,  Polia, 
and  Valencinia. 

pal-03  o -ms'-fi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  palao. 
nisc(vs) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Palceont.:  A family  of  Lepidoganoidei l 
Seales  rhomboid,  tail  heterocercal ; jaws  armedf 


fooiL  bojt ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hlu,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhuzu  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d(L 


3446 


palseoniscus— palseozamia 


with  numerous  close-set,  minute,  rather  blunt 
teeth.  Genera,  Palaeoniscus,  Amblypterus, 
Elonichthys,  and  Plectrolepis.  Range  in 
time,  through  the  Carboniferous  and  Permian. 

palseo-ms'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
bvL&Kos  (oniscos)  = a marine  fish  resembling 
the  cod.] 

Palceont. : The  type-genus  of  the  family 
Palaeoniscid®  (q.  v.).  Forty  species  are  known. 
Palceoniscus  Freieslebeni  is  the  most  common, 
and  was  the  first  recognised  species.  P. 
superstes,  apparently  the  last  representative 
of  the  genus,  survives  till  the  Secondary 
period,  its  remains  being  found  in  the  Keuper 
beds  at  Rowington,  Warwickshire. 

gial-se-on-ti'-na,  s.  [Pref.  palce-,  and  Gr. 
birra.  (onta)  = existing  things.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Butterflies  from  the 
Stonesfield  Slate  (Lower  Oolite).  The  sole 
species,  Palceontina  oolitica,  is  regarded  as 
intermediate  between  the  living  groups,  Nym- 
plialinse  and  Satyrinm,  and  as  allied  to  the 
Brassolinje. 

phi  je-on  to  graph’-ic  al,  a.  [Eng.  palce- 
ontographfy) ; -ical.)  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  palaeontography. 

If  Palceontographical  Society : A society 

formed  in  London  on  March  23,  1847,  for 
figuring  and  describing  every  known  British 
fossil.  It  had  been  slightly  preceded  in  date 
on  the  Continent  by  the  publications  of 
Durker  and  Von  Meyer’s  Palceontographia. 
By  June,  1847,  it  had  400  members,  and  eight 
months  later,  601.  It  has  rendered  great 
service  to  geology. 

phi  -se  on-tog  -ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-; 
Gr.  &vto.  (onta),  rieut.  pi.  of  w (on),  and  suff. 
-graph;  Fr.  paleontographie  ; Ger.  palceonto- 
graphia.] 

Nat.  Science.  : The  department  of  palaeon- 
tology which  addresses  itself  to  furnishing 
accurate  figures  and  descriptions  of  fossils. 

phi  ae -on -to  log'  ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  palceon- 
tolog(y);  -ical.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
palaeontology. 

pSl-se-on-ito-log'-lc-gl-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 

palceontological ; -ly.]  In  a palaeontological 
sense ; according  to  palaeontology. 

pal  - 20  - on -tol  - 6 - gist,  s.  [Eng.  palaeon- 
tology) ; -isf . ] One  who  is  versed  in  or  studies 
palaeontology. 

pal  ae-on-tSl'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and 

Eng.  ontology  (q.v.).] 

Nat.  Science:  The  science  which  treats  of 
the  structure,  affinities,  classification,  and  dis- 
tribution in  time  of  the  forms  of  vegetable 
and  animal  life  embedded  in  the  rocks  of  the 
earth’s  crust.  (Prof.  Geikie,  in  Bncyc.  Brit.,  x. 
319.)  It  may  be  regarded  as  an  independent 
science,  with  two  divisions,  Palaeozoology  and 
Paleobotany ; or  it  may  be  looked  upon  as  a 
branch  of  Geology,  seeing  that  its  assistance 
is  absolutely  indispensable  in  many  of  the 
most  familiar  and  fundamental  problems  of 
the  latter  science.  (Prof.  Geikie,  ubi  sup.) 
The  number  of  species  of  animal  and  plant 
fossils  discovered  in  the  rocks  has  been  enor- 
mous, from  the  simple  forms  of  the  earliest  life 
to  huge  monsters  exceeding  in  size  any  now 
existing,  and  often  remarkable  in  form  and 
structure.  Many  of  these  have  been  found  in 
our  Western  States.  [Fossil;  Geology.] 

PHI  se  6 nyc'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  n con- 

| nect.,  and  Gr.  iktic  ( iktis ) = a weasel.] 

1 Palceont.  : A genus  of  Viverridte,  from  the 
Eocene  Tertiary  of  Europe. 

phi  -se  o-per'-dix,  s.  [Pref.  paloeo-,  and  Lat. 
perdix  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  small  birds,  allied  to 
Hie  Partridges,  from  the  Miocene  of  France 
and  Central  Europe. 

pal  -se-oph’-is,  a.  [Pref.  palm-,  and  Gr.  oc/us 

(o'phis)  = a snake.] 

Palceont. ; A genus  of  Opliidia  of  Eocene 
age.  Palmophis  toliapicus,  from  Sheppey,  was 
about  twelve  feet  long ; and  the  vertebra  of 
P.  typhceus  and  P.  porcatus,  from  the  Brae- 
tclesliam  beds,  “indicate  a boa-constrictor- 
like  snake,  of  about  twenty  feet  in  length." 
(Owen.) 

p&l-oe-o  -phry'-nos, «.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 

<t>pvvr)  (phruni)  = a toad.) 


Palceont. : A genus  of  anourous  Batrachia, 
with  two  species,  from  the  CEningeu  beds  of 
Miocene  age. 

pal-se-o-phy'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
<1>uko s (phukos)  = sea-weed.)  [Planoutes.] 

t pal  -30  o-phy-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-, 
and  Eng.  phytology  (q.v.).] 

Nat.  Science  : The  same  as  Paleobotany 

(q.v.).  ( Balfour ; Outlines  of  Botany,  p.  565.) 

pal-ae-op'-ter-is,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
inept's  (pteris)  = a kind  of  fern.) 

Palmobot. : A genus  of  ferns  from  the  Car- 
boniferous beds  and  the  Devonian.  Palceop- 
teris  hibernica  (called  also  Cyclopteris  hibernica) 
is  from  the  Upper  Devonian  of  Kilkenny. 
Other  species  are  from  Nova  Scotia,  &c. 

pal-se-or'-e-as,  s.  [Pref.  palce-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  areas  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Bovidse,  from  the 
Upper  Miocene  of  Greece.  It  was  probably 
allied  to  Oreas.  The  horns  were  straight,  with 
a spiral  twist,  as  in  the  living  genus. 


large  as  a hedgehog,”  whence  its  specific  name 
(magnus).  (Owen : Brit.  Fossil  Mammals,  p.  25l) 

pal-se-o  -spi'-za,  «.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 
oirl^a  (spiza)  = a small  piping  bird.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Insessorial  Birds, 
probably  belonging  to  the  Fringillidte,  from 
the  Tertiary  of  Colorado.  Palxeospiza  bella  is 
in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation. 

pal-se-os'-y-ops,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-;  Gr.  <r5* 
( sus ) = a swine,  and  (ops)  — the  counten- 
ance.) 

Palceont. ; A genus  of  Marsh’s  Limnohyidse, 
but  often  placed  iu  the  Tapiridse.  It  is  from 
the  American  Eocene.  The  teeth  form  an 
almost  continuous  series ; the  molars  resembla 
those  of  the  Palseotheridae,  but  the  canines 
were  like  those  of  the  Carnivora. 

pal-se  o -tech'-nic,  o.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and 

Gr.  re'xxT)  (technl)  — art,  skill,  craft  in  work- 
manship.] Belonging  to,  connected  with,  or 
practising  ancient  art. 

“The  old  art  traces  of  the  paUxotechnlc  men  of 
Central  France.” — Wilson  : Prehistoric  Han . eh.  IL 


pal-se-or'-ms,  s.  [Pref.  palce-,  and  Gr.  open 

(ornis)  = a bird.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Palaeornitbidae  (q.v.).  Eighteen  species  are 
known,  seventeen  from  the  Oriental  region, 
Mauritius,  Rodrigues, 
and  Seyelielle 
Islands,  and  a spe- 
cies in  tropical 
Africa  (Palce- 
ornis  sene- 
galus),  appa- 
rently identi- 
cal with  the 
Indian  P. 
torguatus, 
and  there- 
fore, consi- 
dering the 
very  ancient 
intercourse  be- 
tween the  two 
countries,  and  the 
improbability  of  the  spe- 
cies remaining  unchanged  paleornis  tor- 
or  originating  by  natural  quatus. 
causes,  most  likely  the 
prTjgeny  of  domestic  birds  introduced  from 
India.  [Parrakeet.] 

pal  - se  - or  - nith'-i  -dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

palceornis,  genit.  palceornith(os) ; Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : A family  of  Psittaci  (q.v.),  with 
eight  genera,  and  sixty-five  species. 

pal-se-or'-tyx,  s.  [Pref.  palce-,  and  Lat- 
ortyx  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  small  birds  allied  to  the 
American  genus  Ortyx,  but  with  smaller  wings. 

pal-se-or'-yx,  s.  [Pref.  palce-,  and  Mod.  Lat., 

&c.,  oryx.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Bovidae,  from  Upper 
Miocene  of  Greece.  They  possessed  long 
curved  horns,  and  are  supposed  to  be  allied  to 
the  living  Gemsboks.  [Oryx.] 

pal-ae-o-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 

aavpos  (sauros)  = a lizard.] 

Palceont. : According  to  Huxley,  a genus  of 
Deinosauria,  but 
placed  by  Owen  in 
his  order  Thecodon- 
tia  (q.v.).  The  genus 
was  founded  on 
teeth  found  near 
Bristol,  in  a dolo- 
mitic  conglomerate 
of  Triassic  age. 

pal-se  6-sir'  cn,  s. 

[Pref.  palceo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  siren.] 

Palceont. : A pos- 
sible genus  of  Uro- 
dela,  founded  by 
Geinitz,  who  believed  it  allied  to  Siren  laser- 
tina,  on  remains  from  the  Lower  Permian. 
It  may  really  be  a Labyrinthodont. 

pal  se  o spal'-ax,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 

a-naKaf  ( spalax ) = a mole.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Talpid®,  founded  on 
a portion  of  the  left  ramus  of  a lower  jaw, 
from  a lacustrine  deposit  at  Ostend,  near 
Bacton,  on  the  Norfolk  coast.  It  “ was  as 


FOSSIL  TEETH. 
a.  Of  Palceosaurus  cylindro* 
don : il  Of  P.  platyodon. 


phl-ae-6-there,  s.  [Paleotherium.]  Any 

individual  of  the  family  Palssotheridse  (q.v.). 

“The  palaeothere  has  three  toes  on  both  the  fore  and 
hind  feet.” — Owen  : Brit.  Fossil  Mammals,  y.  317. 


pal-se-o-ther'-i-an,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  palceo* 
the7i(um) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -an.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  the  family  Palaeotheridse. 

“ The  palceotherian  fossils  that  have  been  collected 
from  the  quarries  of  the  hard  freshwater  marls  of  th» 
Isle  of  W iifht." — Owen  : Brit.  Fossil  Mammals,  p.  319. 


pal-ee-o-tlier'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  palceo* 
theri(um );  Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Palceont.  : A family  of  perissodactyle  Un- 
gulates, from  the  European  Tertiary.  The 
feet  resembled  those  of  tapirs,  but  had  only 
three  digits.  The  skull  is  tapiroid,  and  there 
was  probably  a short  flexible  proboscis,  as  the 
nasal  bones  are  very  prominent.  The  dental 
formula  is,  I g,  c g,  PM  £.  M g,  = 44  ; 
the  lower  molars  were  doubly  crescentic. 
Through  Anchitherium  (q.v.),  the  Palfeo- 
theridm  approach  the  Equidae  so  closely,  that 
it  is  probable  both  families  are  descended  from 
a common  form. 


pal-se-o-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and 
Gr.  O-gpioe  (therion)  — a wild  animal.] 

Palceont.  : The  type-genus  of  the  family 
Pateotheridae  (q.v.).  It  was  founded  on  re- 
mains discovered 
by  Cuvier  in  the 
quarries  of  Mont- 
martre,  and 
named  by  him 
Palceotherium 
magnum.  His  re- 
storation of  the 
animal  has  proved 
incorrect,  the  dis- 
covery of  a com- 
plete specimen 
showing  this  spe- 
cies to  have  re- 
sembled an  ante- 
lope in  general 
figure.  Several  species  are  known,  varying  in 
size  from  that  of  a roedeer  to  that  of  a tapir. 


paleotherium  magnum. 
(After  Cuvier.) 


pSi-ae-o-ther'-oid,  a.  [Eng.  palceother(ium); 
suff.  -o id.]  Belonging  or  having  some  of  the 
characteristics  of  the  family  Palseotherida 
(q.v.). 

44  The  molars  are  of  the  palceotheroid  type."— Fichol» 
son  : Palaeontology,  iL  382. 

p&l-ae-ot'-ra-gus,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 

r pay  os  ( tragos ) = a goat.] 

Palceont. : A genus  (apparently)  of  True 
Antelopes,  from  the  Upper  Miocene  of  Greece. 

pal-ae-o-trm'-ga,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  tringa  (q.v.).J 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Grallatores,  allied  to 
tiie  Sandpipers,  from  the  Chalk  of  North 
America. 

pal  ae-ox'-y-lon,  s.  [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Gr. 

{vW  ( xulon ) = wood.] 

Pabeobot.:  A genus  of  fossil  Conifers  from 
the  Carboniferous  formation. 


pal-se-6-za’-mi-a,  a.  [Pref.  paloeo-,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  zamia  (q.v.).] 

• Palceobot. : A genus  of  fossil  Cycads,  from 
the  Oolitic  and  Liassic  rooKs  of  Yorkshire, 


fate,  fit,  fh.ro,  amidst,  What,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wflf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub-  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full : try,  Syrian.  ®e,  oo  = e ; ey  * a j qu  = kw. 


p alseozoic— pal  atin  aty 


S447 


Oxfordshire,  and  Dorsetshire  ; and  from  the 
Uitenliage  beds  of  Soutli  Africa.  (Quart. 
Journ.  Geol.  Soc.,  xx.  77,  xxiii.  144,  145.) 

pal-aa-o-zo'-lC,  a.  [Pret  palceo-,  and  Gr. 

(2de)  = life,  existence.] 

Geol. : The  term  generally  applied  to  the 
series  of  strata  commencing  with  the  first 
rocks  which  have  traces  of  life,  and  ending 
with  the  upper  part  of  the  Permian.  As  the 
uppermost  strata  of  all  are  called  by  some 
Quaternary,  those  immediately  beneath  these 
Tertiary,  and  those  a stage'  further  down 
Secondary,  one  would  expect  the  basal  rocks 
of  the  series  to  be  called  Primary.  But 
unhappily  that  term  was  misused  in  the 
infancy  of  geology,  being  applied  to  granite, 
gneiss,  &c.,  in  consequence  of  which,  to  avoid 
confusion,  it  was  allowed  to  become,  for  a 
time  at  least,  extinct, — the  word  palaeozoic 
being  substituted  in  its  room.  Sir  Charles 
Lyell,  however,  in  his  Students  Elements  of 
Geology,  retained  its  use,  dividing  the  “ Primary 
or  Palaeozoic,”  from  beneath  upwards  into 
Laurentian  or  Archaean,  Cambrian,  Silurian, 
Devonian,  Carboniferous,  and  Permian  (q.v.). 
Judged  by  the  thickness  of  the  beds,  the 
Palaeozoic  strata  took  a vastly  longer  time 
to  deposit  than  all  the  strata  which  suc- 
ceeded, from  the  close  of  the  Permian  to  the 
present  time.  The  palaeontological  break 
between  the  Palaeozoic  and  the  Secondary 
rocks  is  very  considerable.  (For  details  see 
the  various  divisions  of  the  period.)  [Geol- 
ogy, Fossil.] 

pal  se  o-zo  oP-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  palaeo-,  and 

Eng.  zoology.] 

Nat.  Science:  That  branch  of  science  which 
deals  with  the  fossil  remains  of  animals. 

pa-lses'-tra,  s.  [Palestra.] 

palsetiolog'-ic-al  (t  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 

palaetiolog(y) ; -ical.]  Of,  pertaining,  or  re- 
lating to  palaetiology  (q.v.). 

pal-as-ti-ol'-o-gist  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Eng. 
palest iolog(y) ; -1st.]  One  who  studies  or  is 
versed  in  palsetiology. 

pal-se-ti-ol'-o-gy  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Pref.  pal-, 

and  Eng.  cetiology.]  The  science  which  ex- 
plains the  past  changes  of  the  globe  by  the 
long-continued  action  of  the  causes  now  in 
operation.  [Geology.] 

pal  a go'-nite,  s.  [From  Palagon(ia),  Sicily, 
where  first  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral  occurring  in 
grains,  and  forming  a large  part  of  many  vol- 
canic tuffs.  Hardness,  4 to  5 ; sp.  gr.  2 "4  to 
2 "7  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colour,  yellow,  brown- 
ish-yellow, red,  black ; streak,  yellow  to 
brown.  Compos. : essentially  a hydrated  sili- 
cate of  alumina,  sesquioxide  of  iron,  mag- 
nesia, and  lime,  with  small  but  varying 
amounts  of  soda  and  potash.  Penck,  as  the 
result  of  an  exhaustive  study  of  palagonite, 
declares,  however,  that  no  such  mineral  exists, 
but  that  it  is  a mixture  of  various  mineral 
substances.  (Zeits.  Geol.  Ges.,  xxxi.  (1879),  604.) 

palagoniterock,  s. 

Petrol. : A rock  consisting  almost  exclusively 
of  palagonite  (q.v.).  ( Rutley .) 

paiagonite-tuff,  s. 

Petrol. : A tuff  consisting  of  fragments  of 
palagonite  and  of  eruptive  rocks,  with  crystals 
of  angite  and  olivine.  (Rutley.) 

pal-ai-6-pe’-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Pref. 
palaio-  = paheo-,  and  Gr.  irerpa  (petra ) — a 
rock.] 

Petrol. : De  Saussnre’s  name  for  the  alpine 
equivalent  of  the  Cornish  Comubianite  (Pro- 
teoiite)  (q.v.). 

pal-al-tl-o-logf-Ic-al  (t  as  sh),  a.  [Pala;- 

TIOLOGICAL.] 

p&l  -ai-tI-6l'-o-gy  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Pala- 

tiology.] 

pal-a-me'-de-a,  s.  [From  Palamedes,  the 
son  of  Naupliua  and  Clymene.] 

Ornllh.:  Horned  Screamer  (q.v.);  the  typi- 
cal genus  of  the  family  Palamediidse  (q.v.). 
There  is  but  one  species,  Palamedea  cornuta, 
from  Guiana. 

pgl-a-me-de'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pala- 
mede(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Omith. : Screamers;  an  American  family 


of  Anseres,  witli  two  genera,  Palamedea  and 
Chauna. 

pal-am-pore',  pal-em-pour',  s.  [See  def.] 

1.  A flowered  chintz  or  stuff,  probably  named 
from  the  town  of  Palampur,  in  the  north  of 
Guzerat.  (Mrs.  Gaskell:  Sylvia’s  Lovers,  cli.  xii.) 

2.  A flowered  shawl,  usually  worn  by  Orien- 
tals of  rank.  (Byron:  Giaour.) 

pa  lan  -kas,  s.  [Turk.] 

Mil. : A permanent  entrenched  camp  at- 
tached to  a frontier  fortress. 

pal-an-quin'  (qu  as  k),  pal-an-keen', 
* pal-an-kee,  *pal-lam-keea,s.  [Hind. 

palang  — a bed,  a bedstead ; Pers.  palank, 
palang  = a bedstead ; Pali,  palanki  = a litter ; 


PALANQUIN. 


Javanese  palangki,  palangkan  ; all  from  Sansc. 
paryahka  = a couch-bed,  a bed,  from  pari  = 
about,  round,  and  aiVca  = a hook  ; Fr.  palan- 
quin.) A carriage  borne  by  men  on  their 
shoulders  who  relieve  each  other  at  intervals. 
It  is  a sort  of  box  about  eight  feet  long,  four 
feet  wide,  and  four  feet  high,  and  is  an  ordi- 
nary mode  of  conveyance  in  India  and  China. 

“ Tliey  ride  on  men’s  shoulders  in  a slight  thing  they 
call  a palankee."— Terry ; Voyage  to  East  Indies,  &c.% 
p.  165.  (1655.) 

pal-ap-lo-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  pal-,  Gr. 
airAoos  ( haploos ) = simple,  and  9i\piov  (therion) 
= a wild  animal.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Palreotheridse,  akin 
to  Palseotherium,  except  that  the  pnemolars 
have  a simpler  structure  than  the  true  molars, 
and  the  first  molars  are  absent.  Found  in  the 
Eocene. 

pal-ap-ter-yg'-I-dse,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  pal- 
apteryx,  genit.  palapteryg(is)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
sufi.  -idee.] 

Palceont.  : A family  of  Strutliious  Birds, 
founded  by  Dr.  Haast,  and  co-extensive  with 
Prof.  Owen’s  Dinornitliidae,  which  consists  of 
his  single  genus  Dinornis  (q.v.).  Dr.  Haast 
divides  these  sub-fossil  remains  into  three 
families  : Dinornithidse,  including  Dinornis, 
with  five,  and  Meiornis,  with  seven  species ; 
Palapterygidse,  including  Palapteryx  and 
Eurapteryx,  each  with  two  species ; and 
ASpyornithidae,  one  genus,  ASpyornis  (q.v.), 
with  three  species.  (Ibis,  1874,  p.  209.) 

pal-ap'-ter-yx,  s.  [Pref.paL,  and  Mod.  Lat. 
apteryx  (q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  birds,  akin  to  the 
modem  Apteryx ; founded  on  remains  from 
New  Zealand.  It  was  of  large  size. 

pil-a-ra'-ne-a,  s.  [Pref.  pal-,  and  Lat. 
aranea  (q.v.).]  ’ 

Palceont. : A genus  of  True  Spiders.  Palo- 
ranea  borassifolia  is  from  the  Coal-measures 
of  Bohemia. 

palas-trae'-idse,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pal-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  astreeidee  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Aporose  Corals,  akin 
to  the  modern  Astraddle.  Genera  are  found 
in  the  Devonian  and  Carboniferous  rocks. 

pal'-at-ateble,  a.  [Eng.  palat(e);  -able.] 

1.  Lit. : Pleasing  to  the  palate  or  taste ; 
savoury. 

"They  . . . crowding  sip 

Their  palatable  bane.”  J.  Philips : Cider , i. 

2.  Fig-. : Pleasing  ; agreeable  in  any  way. 

pal'-at-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  palatable ; -ness. ] 
The  "quality  or  state  of  being  palatable ; sa- 
vouriness. 

pSl'-at-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  palatabQe);  -ly.] 
In  a p'alatable  manner ; agreeably  to  the 
palate  or  taste. 


pal'-at-al,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  palat(e)  ; -al.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  th# 

palate  : as,  the  palatal  bones. 

2.  Gram.  : Pronounced  or  uttered  by  the 
aid  of  the  palate  ; said  of  certain  sounds,  as 
ch  in  church,  the  vowel  e,  &c. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Anat.  (PI) ; The  palate  bones.  (Qua in.) 

2.  Gram. : A sound  pronounced  or  formed 
by  the  aid  of  the  palate. 

pal'-ate,  * pal-at,  * pal  -et,  * pal -lat, 

* pal-late,  s.  [O.  Fr.  palat,  from  Lat.  pal- 
atums the  palate;  Fr.  palais;  Sp.  & Port 
paladar;  Ital . palato.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

".The  still-born  sounds  upon  the  palate  hung. 

And  died  imperfect  on  the  faltering  tongue." 

Dryden  : Theodora  & Honoria,  808. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Taste,  relish,  fancy,  liking.  (From  the 
erroneous  notion  that  the  palate  is  the  organ 
of  taste.) 

“The  vulgar  boil,  the  learned  roast  an  eg g; 

Hard  task  to  hit  the  palate  of  such  guests." 

Pope  : Satires,  vi.  86. 

(2)  Intellectual  taste ; the  power  of  relishing 
mentally. 

" The  men  of  nice  palates  could  not  relish  Aristotle, 
as  drest  up  by  the  scnoolmen.  "—Baker  : On  Learning , 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat. : The  roof  of  the  mouth.  The  fore 
part  is  called  the  hard  palate  and  the  back 
part  the  soft  palate,  the  former  having  an 
osseous  framework  and  a membrane  provided 
with  many  muciparous  glands,  the  latter 
formed  a doubling  of  a membrane  en- 
closing muscular  fibres  and  numerous  glands. 
(Quain.) 

2.  Bot. : The  prominent  lower  lip  of  a ringent 
corolla. 

palate-bone,  s. 

Anatomy  : 

1.  Sing. : A bone  forming  the  back  part  of 
the  hard  palate  and  the  lateral  wall  of  the 
nose  between  the  superior  maxillary  bone  and 
the  internal  pterygoid  process.  (Quain.) 

2.  PI. : Two  vertical  bones  in  the  front  ol 
the  skull,  the  lower  ends  of  which  turn  in 
and  meet  over  the  roof  of  the  mouth. 

* palate-man,  s.  An  epicure.  (Fuller  t 
Worthies,  i.  134.) 

* pal'-ate,  v.t.  [Palate,  s.]  To  perceive  by 
the  taste  ; to  taste,  to  relish. 

“ Not  palating  the  taste  of  her  dishonour." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida , lv.  1. 

pa-la'-tial  (ti  as  sh)  (1),  a.  [Lat.  palatiun t 
’=  a palace  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to,  becoming, 
or  resembling  a palace  ; grand,  magnificent. 

" It  is  built  iu  the  palatial  style  of  those  days."— 
Drummond:  Travels,  p.  217. 

* pa-la'-tial  (ti  as  sh)  (2),  a.  & s.  [Low  Lat. 

pdlatium  = the  palate  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  palate  ; 
palatie. 

B.  As  subst. : A palatal  (q.v.). 

" Dentals  being  changed  for  dentals,  and  palatial] 
for  palatials.” — Sir  IV.  Jones : Origin  & Families  jf 
Nations. 

* pa  lat'-ic,  * pa-lat'-ick,  a.  & s.  [Eng 

palat(e );  -ic.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  palate, 
" The  three  labials,  p,  b.  m,  are  parallel  to  the  three 

gingival,  t,  d,  ti,  and  to  tlie  three  palat ick,  k,  g,  l."-~ 
Holder. 

B.  As  subst. : A palatal  (q.v.). 

* par-lat'-l-nate,  v.t.  [Palatinate,  s.]  To 
form  or  constitute  into  a palatinate  or  county 
palatine. 

“ It  ia  much  senior  to  Lancashire  In  that  bonm*; 
being  palatinatcd  but  by  King  Edward  III.’’— FiMer : 
Worthies;  Cheshire. 

pa-lat'-i-nate,  s.  [Fr.  palatinat,  from  palatin 
= palatine  (q.v.);  Sp.  palatinada;  Ital.  pair 
atinato.]  The  title  or  dignity  of  a palatine; 
the  seignory  or  province  of  a palatine ; a 
county  palatine ; specif.,  an  old  division  of 
Germany  now  incorporated,  part  in  Bavaria 
and  part  in  the  German  Empire. 

“Sir  Arthur  Chichester  is  come  back  from 
Palatinate:’— Howell : Letters,  bk.  1.,  § 2,  let.  12. 

* palatlnaty.  s.  [Eng.  palatinai(e) ; -y.]  A 
palatinate.  (Cotgrave.) 


1)651,  bo^ ; pout,  joM ; cat,  50X1,  chorus,  tjhin,  beach ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  o^cist.  -Ihg, 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -ticn,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sioa  = rbfm  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  bpl,  del. 


3448 


palatine— Palestine 


p&r  -a-tine,  a.  [Eng.  palate,  and  suff.  - ine .] 

1 Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  palate.  There 
are  palatine  arteries,  veins,  foramina,  &c. 

pal -a-tine  (1),  a.  <Sj  s.  [Fr.  palatin,  from  Lat. 
paldtinus  = (1)  the  name  of  a hill  in  Rome, 
(2)  belonging  to  the  imperial  abode,  or  to  a 
palace  or  court;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  palatino. 
Palatine  and  paladin  are  doublets.]  [Palace.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  a palace ; applied  originally  to  persons 
holding  office  or  employment  in  the  king's 
palace ; hence,  possessing  or  conferring  royal 
privileges. 

“Counties  palatine  are  so  called  a palatio ; because 
the  owners  thereof  (the  Earl  of  Chester,  the  Bishop  of 
Durham,  and  the  Duke  of  Lancaster)  had  in  those 
counties  jura  regalia." — Blaclcstone:  Commentaries. 
(Introd.  § 4.) 

B.  As  subst. : One  invested  with  royal 
privileges  and  rights  ; a count  palatine. 

(1)  Count  palatine : [Count]. 

(2)  County  palatine : [County]. 

s.  [Eng.  Palalin(ate),  the 
former  name  of  a part  of  Rhenish  Bavaria ; 
suff.  -ite  (Petrol.).] 

Petrol. : A rock  formerly  included  under 
the  term  Melaphyre,  and  subsequently,  be- 
cause of  its  diallagic  constituent,  under  the 
Gabbros.  It  is  now  recognised  as  belonging 
to  the  older  and  much  metamorphosed 
dolerites. 

• pal'-^-tive,  a.  [Eng . palat(e) ; -ive.]  Pleas- 
ing to’the  palate  or  taste  ; palatable. 

“Glut  not  thyself  with  palative  delights."— Sir  T. 
Broicne  : Christian  Morals,  ii.  L 

pa  la  ver,  s.  [Port.  palavra  = a word;  Sp. 

k palabra,  from  Lat.  parabola  = a parable  (q.  v.).  J 

1.  A talking  together,  a discussion,  a con- 
fe  rence,  a parley.  (Usually  applied  in  books 
of  travel  to  parleys  with  chiefs  of  the  West 
Coast  of  Africa,  where  Portuguese  is  the  chief 
language  of  intercourse  with  Europeans.) 

2.  Talk,  chatter  ; superfluous  or  idle  talk. 

3.  Flattery  wheedling,  coaxing. 

g?a  la  ver,  v.t.  & i.  [Palaver,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  chatter  ; to  gabble. 

“ Palavering  the  little  language  for  her  benefit.”— 
O.  Bronte  : Villette,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  To  talk  over,  to  wheedle,  to  coax,  to 
flatter,  to  humbug. 

3B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  confer,  to  discuss,  to  talk. 

2.  To  talk  idly,  to  chatter. 

f^n-la'-ver-er,  s.  [Eng.  palaver ; -cr.)  One 
who  palavers  ; a flatterer,  a humbug. 

pa-lay',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot. : Cryptostegia  grandiflora,  a climbing 
asclepiadaceous  shrub,  with  large,  showy, 
rose-coloured,  bell-shaped  flowers,  and  tri- 
angular follicles  abounding  in  milky  juice. 
It  grows  in  the  west  of  India.  Its  juice 
yields  an  inferior  kind  of  caoutchouc. 

pale,  + paal,  * pall,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  pale , 
pallet  pasle  (BY.  pale),  from  Lat.  pallidum, 
acc.  of  pallidus  = pale,  from  palleo  = to  be 
pale ; Sp.  palido ; ltal.  pallido.  Pale  and 
pallid  are  thus  doublets.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  White,  whitish  ; wanting  in  colour  ; wan ; 
aot  ruddy  ; not  fresh  of  colour. 

“ Then  was  the  kynges  face  paal." — Joye  : Expos,  of 
Daniel,  ch.  v. 

2.  Not  bright  or  brilliant ; dim,  faint. 

“The  clay  sterre  wexeth  pale  and  leseth  her  light.” 
Chaucer  : Boccius,  ii. 

*3.  White. 

" Hands  as  pate  as  milk." 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  v. 

4.  Not  highly  or  darkly  coloured  ; approach- 
tag  colourless  transparency. 

B.  As  subst. : Paleness,  pallor. 

" A sudden  pale  . . . 

Usurps  her  cheek."  Shakesp. : Venus  A Adonis.  589. 

pale  ale,  s.  A light-coloured  bitter  ale. 

pale-buck,  s. 

Zool.:  The  Ourebi  (q.v.). 

pale-catechu,  s.  [Gambir,  Terra  Ja- 

ITONICA.] 

pale-clouded  yellow  butterfly,  s. 

Entom. : Colias  Hyale. 


* pale-dead,  a.  Lacking  lustre,  as  in 
death. 

M The  gum  down.roptng  from  their  pale-dead  eyes." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iv.  2. 

pale-eyed,  a.  Having  dim  or  pale  eyes. 

" No  nightly  trance,  or  breathed  spell, 

Inspires  the  pale-eyed  priest." 

Milton:  Nativity. 

pale-face,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : A name  given  by  North 
American  Indians  to  white  persons. 

“Ited-skin  tries  to  shoulder  pale-face  out  of  reach, 
but  paleface  sticks  to  him  like  a leech." — Scribner's 
Magazine,  Aug.  1877,  p.  514. 

B.  As  adj. : Pale-faced, 
pale-faced,  a. 

1.  Having  a pale  or  pallid  face. 

“Affection  faints  not  like  a pale-faced  coward." 

Shaliesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  669. 

2.  White  ; not  coloured.  [Pale-face,  s.] 

* pale-hearted,  a.  Fearful,  timid,  cow- 
ardly ; wanting  in  spirit  or  courage. 

“ That  I may  tell  pale-hearted  fear,  it  lies.” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iv.  L 

pale  oak-eggar,  s. 

Entom. : A British  moth,  Trick  iura  cratccgi. 

pale-white,  s.  Paleness ; want  of  colour. 

“Fears  by  pale-white  shewn." 

Shakesp.  : Love’s  Labour’s  Lost,  L 2. 

* pale  (1),  * pall,  v.t.  & i.  [Pale,  a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  pale ; to  deprive  of 
colour. 

“ I whom  sorrow  thus  did  pale." 

Phaer : Virgil ; JZneid  ix. 

B,  Iutrans.:  To  become  or  turn  pale;  to 
lose  colour. 

“The  wife,  who  watched  his  face, 

Paled  at  a sudden  twitch  of  his  iron  mouth.” 

Tennyson  : Aylmer's  Field,  782. 

pale  (1),  * paal,  s.  [Fr.  pal,  from  Lat.  palus 
= a stake  ; A.S.  pal,  pal ; Ger.  pfahl ; Dut.  & 
Low  Ger.  paal;  Dan.  pal.  Pale  and  poZe  are 
doublets.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A pointed  stake  or  narrow  piece  of  wood, 
used  in  fencing  by  being  fixed  in  the  ground 
or  joined  above  and  below  to  a rail. 

2.  A kind  of  fencing  consisting  of  vertical 
slats  supported  by  posts  and  rails,  or  posts 
and  wires ; paling. 

“ So  said,  so  done  : a single  bound 
Clears  the  poor  labourer's  humble  pale." 

Scott : The  Chase , xx. 

* 3.  Anything  which  incloses  or  fences  in  ; 
a boundary,  a limit. 

“ Oft  breaking  down  the  pales  and  forts  of  reason." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  4. 

4.  A space  inclosed  ; limits. 

“ Within  the  pale  of  the  regicide  dominions." — 
Burke  : On  a Regicide  Peace,  lett.  ii. 

5.  A district,  a territory ; specif.,  that  por- 
tion of  Ireland  in  which  English  law  and 
authority  were  recognised.  The  whole  of  the 
English  pale  was  originally  divided  by  King 
John  into  twelve  counties  palatine. 

“ There  is  no  part  but  the  bare  English  pale,  in  which 
the  Irish  have  not  the  greatest  footing.'  — Spenser  : 
State  of  Ireland. 

* 6.  A stripe  on  cloth. 

“ Thou  wearest  on  thy  hose  Rpale, 

And  on  thy  tippet  such  a bell." 

Chaucer : Hous  of  Fame,  iii. 

7.  An  instrument  for  trying  the  quality  of 
cheese ; a cheese-scoop. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Her.  : The  first  and 
simplest  kind  of  ordi- 
nary. It  incloses  one- 
third  of  the  escutcheon, 
and  is  bounded  by  two 
straight  lines,  running 
vertically  at  equal  dis- 
tances from  the  sides  of 
the  escutcheon.  It  sel- 
dom contains  more  than  three  charges. 

2.  Shipbuild. : One  of  the  interior  shores 
for  steadying  the  timbers  of  a ship  while 
building. 

If  (1)  Party  per  pale  : [Party,  a.]. 

* (2)  To  leap  the  pale : To  be  extravagant ; to 
go  beyond  one’s  income. 

pale  (2),  s.  [Sp.,  Ital.,  & Lat.  pala.]  [Peel 
(2),  s.]  A baker’s  shovel ; a peel. 

"The  pate  Is  tlio  name  given  to  the  long  wooden 
shovel  on  which  the  bread  is  placed  in  order  to  be 
pushed  into  the  oven."— Gentleman's  Mag.,  Aug.  1857, 
p.  181, 

pale  (3),  s.  [Palea.] 


pale,  * payle,  v.t.  [Pale  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  inclose  or  fence  in  with  pales  o» 
paling. 

" They  that  been  possessionem  of  the  same  shuld, 
payle  certeine  of  the  Parke  of  Wevcrstou."— Patton 
Letters,  ii.  837. 

* 2.  To  inclose  ; to  encompass. 

“ Whate’er  the  ocean  pales,  or  sky  incllps.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iL  7. 

* 3.  To  encircle. 

“ Paled  his  temples  with  the  crown  of  Spain." 

Scott : Don  Roderick,  48. 

pa-le-a  (pi.  pa'-le-ae),  s.  [Lat.  = chaff.] 

Botany  (PI.) : 

1.  The  generally  membranous  and  colour* 
less  bracts  situated  upon  the  receptacle  of  a 
composite  plant  between  the  florets  ; the  chaff 
of  the  receptacle. 

2.  The  bracts  immediately  surrounding  the 
fertilising  organs  in  grasses.  (Bindley.)  The 

. divisions  of  the  glume  and  periautli  in  grasses. 
(Richard.) 

pa-le-a'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 
paleaceus,  from  Lat.  palea.]  Abounding  with 
chaffy  scales. 

pa'-le-as,  s.  pi.  [Palea.] 

pa'-le-ae-form,  pa'-le-i-form,  a.  [Lat. 

paleoe  (q.v.),  and  forma  = form.] 

Bot.  : Resembling  palese  or  chaff.  (Treat, 
of  Bot.) 

"The  pappus  is  reduced  to  a very  few  short  palei- 
form  bristles." — Journal  of  Botany,  No.  221,  p.  169 
(1881). 

* paled  (1),  a.  [Pale,  a.]  Pale,  pallid. 

“ We  have  spent 

Our  youthful  days  in  paled  languish ment.” 

Returne  from  Parnassus,  ii.  L 

paled  (2),  a.  [Eng.  pale  (1),  s. ; -ed.] 

* 1.  Surrounded  with  a paling  ; fenced  in  j 
inclosed. 

“She  is  ybrouht  into  a paled  greeue." 

Spenser : F.  (<{.,  L v.  6. 

2.  Striped,  as  in  heraldry. 

“ Buskins  he  wore  of  costliest  cord wayne, 

Pinct  upon  guide,  and  paled  part  per  part.” 

Spenser  : F.  0...  VI.  ii.  6. 

* pal'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  paled  (1) ; -ness.] 
Paleness,  pallor. 

“ Where  paledness  and  blushes  mutually 

Their  timorous  and  graceful  station  took.” 

Beaumont : Psyche,  viL  7. 

* pal-eis,  s.  [Palace.] 

pale'-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  pale,  a. ; -ly.]  In  a pale 
manner ; wanly,  dimly  ; not  brilliantly. 

pal-em-pour',  pal-em-pbre',  s.  [Palam- 

PORE.] 

* pal'-en-dar,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  bilander 
(q.v.).J  A kind  of  coasting  vessel. 

“Solyman  sent  over  light-horsemen  in  great  palen- 
dars,  which,  running  all  along  the  sea-const,  carried 
the  people."— Knolles  : Hist,  of  the  Turkes. 

pale  -ness,s.  [Eng. pale,  a. ; -ness.]  Thequality 
or  state  of  being  pale  or  wanting  in  colour ; 
wanness,  pallor  ; deficiency  or  want  of  colour 
or  freshness  ; dimness ; absence  of  lustre  or 
brilliancy. 

“ To  livid  paleness  turns  the  glowing  red." 

Dry  den:  Palamon  & Arcite,  i.  467. 

pal' -ejo- graph,  pal  e og' - ra  pher, 

pal-e-6l'-d-gy,  &c.  [See  under  Pal-eo- 
graph,  Paleographer,  &c.] 

pal-e-d'-la  (pi.  pal-e-6  lse),  s.  [Dimin. 

from  paled  (q.  v.).j 

Bot.  (PI.) : Richard’s  name  for  the  scales  in 
the  inflorescence  of  grasses. 

* pal'-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  palea  = chaff.]  Like 
chaff ; chaffy,  husky. 

“ This  attraction  we  tried  in  straws  and  paleout 
bodies  .’’—Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

Pa-ler'-mi-tan,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  Palermo  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Palermo. 

Pa'-Ie§,  s.  [The  Roman  goddess  of  shepherds 
and  pasturage.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  49], 

Pal’-es-tine,  s.  [Lat.  Paleestina;  Gr.  IlaA- 
oio-t ivt]  (Palaistine),  from  Heb.  niL’^D  (pelt- 
slieth).'] 

Geography : 

* 1.  Pliilistia,  the  long,  hroad  strip  of  marl- 


b&te,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


Palestinean— palinode 


3449 


time  plain  inhabited  by  the  Philistines  (q.v.), 
the  Syria  Palaistina  of  the  Greeks.  Milton 
uses  the  word  in  this  sense  (P.  L.,  L 405 ; 
Matin.,  199  j Stem.  Agon.,  144,  1,099),  and  it  is 
so  used  in  the  A.  V. 

2.  The  whole  country  of  Israel ; the  Holy- 
land. 

Palestine  bush-babbler, «. 

Omilh. : Argya  squamiceps. 

Palestine -soup,  s.  A soup  made  from 
Jerusalem  artichokes.  The  name  is  based  on 
a misconception,  for  the  word  Jerusalem  has 
no  connection  with  the  Holy  City,  but  is  a 
corruption  of  the  Italian  girasole.  [Akti- 

CHOKE,  %] 

Palestine  sun-bird,  a, 

Ornith.  : Cinnyris  osca.  ( Tristram .) 

Pal  -es-tm'-e-an,  a.  [Eng.  Palestine;  -out.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  Palestine. 

pa-les -tra,  pa-lees'-tra,  s.  [Lat.  palcestra, 
from  Gr.  TrauXatcTTpa  (palaistra ) = a wrestling- 
school ; jraAaioi  (palaio)  = to  wrestle;  mxAij 
(pale)  = wrestling.] 

1.  A place  devoted  to  athletic  exercises ; 
a wrestling-school ; a gymnasium. 

“ Learu'd  at  the  bar,  in  the  palcestra  bold.** 

Cowper  : Conversation,  842. 

2.  A wrestling ; wrestling  exercises. 

* pa-les'-tral,  * pa-les'-trall,  a.  [Pales- 
tra.] Pertaining  to  the  palestra  or  to  wrest- 
ling exercises ; athletic. 

" Of  the  fest  anil  playis  palestralV * 

Chaucer : Troilus , V.  304. 

* pa-les'-trl-an,  * pat-les'-tric,  * pa-les  - 
tric-al,  a.  [Eng.  palestr(a) ; -ian,  -ic,  -teak] 
Pertaining  to  the  palestra  or  to  wrestling. 

* pal-et,  s.  [Palette  (1).] 

pal  -e-tot  (final  t silent),  s.  [Fr.,  formerly 
palletoc.]  A loose  coat  or  jacket  worn  by 
both  sexes  ; an  overcoat.  [Paltock.] 

"A  handsome  loose  paletot,  now  shrunk  with  wash- 
ing."— G.  Eliot : Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxxiv. 

* pal'-ette  (1),  s.  [Fr.  pelote  = a little  ball, 
from  lat.  pile i — a ball.]  The  head. 

“I  shall  breake  your  palettes." 

Skelton  : Elinour  Ramming, 

P&l'-ette  (2),  * pal'-let,  a.  (Fr.  palette,  from 
Ital.  palelta,  dimin.  of  pala;  Lat.  pula  — a 
spade,  a peel.]  [Peel 
(2),  s.] 

* 1.  Old  A rm.. : A 
plate  covering  the 
point  of  junction  at 
the  bend  of  the 
shoulders  and  el- 
bows. Palettes  were 
of  various  shapes, 
round,  or  in  the  form 
of  a shield. 

2.  Metal-working  : 

(Conscience,  II.  2]. 

3.  Painting: 

(1)  Lit..*  A thin  oval  plate  of  porcelain,  wood, 
or  other  material,  having  a hole  near  one  edge 
through  which  the  thumb  is  inserted,  used  by 
painters  for  rubbing  up  or  holding  colours. 

(2)  Fig. : The  colours  when  so  arranged. 

4.  Surgery  : 

(1)  A light  wooden  spatula  used  for  per- 
cussion, to  excite  the  tone  of  the  skin  and 
tissues. 

(2)  A splint  to  hold  a burnt  hand  in  shape 
and  prevent  deformation  by  the  cicatrices. 

(3)  An  instrument,  composed  of  two  per- 
forated plates,  to  catch  and  withdraw  the 
stylet  in  operations  for  fistula  lachrymalis. 

IT  To  set  the  palette  : To  lay  upon  it  the  pig- 
ments in  certain  order,  selecting  them  accord- 
ing to  the  key  in  which  the  picture  is  to  be 
painted. 

palette-knife,  s.  A flat,  thin,  flexible 
knife  with  a rounded  end,  used  by  painters  to 
mix  colours  on  a palette  or  on  a grinding-slab ; 
also  used  by  druggists  to  mix  salves. 

pale' -wise,  a.  [Eng.  pale  (1),  & ; -wise.) 

Her. ; The  same  as  Paly  (q.v.). 

“Hath  behind  it  palewlse  an  abbots  cronlet 
W ood  : Fasti  Uxon.,  L 12. 

pal'  frey,  • pale-fral,  * pal  fi-y,  ‘pal- 
fray,  s.  [O.  Fr.  palefrei , palefroy , palefreid 
(Fr.  palefroi),  from  Low  Lat.  paraveredus, 


paravredus,  parafredus,  palcifredus  = a post- 
horse,  lit.  = an  extra  post-horse,  from  Gr. 
napa  (para)  = beside  (hence,  extra),  and  late 
Lat.  veredus  = a post-horse,  from  veho  = to 
carry,  and  rheda  = a four-wheeled  carriage  ; 

O.  H.  Ger.  parefrit  ; Ger.  pferd  = a horse.] 

1.  A small  saddle-horse  fit  for  a lady’s  use. 

“ Her  won  ton  palfrey  all  was  overspred 

With  tinsell  trappings.”  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  L ii.  13. 

2.  A saddle-horse ; a horse  used  by  noble- 
men and  others  on  state  occasions,  as  distin- 
guished from  a war-horse. 

“ It  is  the  prince  of  palfreys  ; liis  neigh  is  like  the 
bidding  of  a monarch.’ —Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iii.  7. 

pal'-freyed,  a.  [Eng.  palfrey ; -ed.]  Pro- 
vided with  or  riding  on  a palfrey. 

- Such  dire  atchieveuaeuts  sings  the  bard  that  tells 

Of  palfrey  d dames,  hold  knights,  and  magick  spells." 

Tie). el : Prospect  of  Peace. 

pa'-ll,  s.  pi.  [Palos.] 

Pa'-ll,  s.  [Sansc.] 

Hist.  <6  Lang.:  An  Indian  language,  origi- 
nally the  popular  dialect  of  Magadha,  now 
Behar.  Booddlia  preached  in  it,  and  the  writ- 
ings embodying  his  faith  were  composed  in 
it,  on  which  accounts  it  became  the  sacred 
language  of  Booddhism.  It  is  closely  akin  to 
Sanscrit. 

palichthy-ol’-o-  gy.  s-  [Pal.eoichtiiy- 
OLOGY.J 

pal-i-cou'-re-a  s.  [Named  by  Aublet  after 
Le  Palicour,  of  Guiana.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Psychotridae  (q.v.).  It 
consists  of  shrubs,  destitute  of  pubescence, 
with  opposite  or  whorled  leaves,  and  panicles, 
thyrses,  or  cymes  of  yellow  or  white  flowers. 
Fifty-four  or  more  species  are  known,  all  from 
America.  Palicourea  officinalis,  a Brazilian 
plant,  is  a diuretic  ; P.  speciosa,  the  Gold- 
shrub  of  Brazil,  is  antisyphilitic ; P.  crocea,  a 
West  Indian  one,  is  emetic.  P.  diuretica, 

P.  strepens,  P.  sonans,  and  P.  longifolia  are  also 
medicinal.  P.  Marcgraavii  is  used  in  Brazil 
to  poison  rats  and  mice.  P.  tinctoria,  a Peru- 
vian species,  yields  a fine  red  dye. 

* pal-l-f l-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat . palus 
= a pale  ; facio  = to  make.]  The  act  or  practice 
of  making  ground  firm  by  driving  piles  into  it. 

“ I have  said  nothing  of  palificcUion  or  piling  of  the 
groundplot  commanded  by  Vitruvius,  when  we  build 
upon  a moist  soil ."—Wotton:  Remains,  p.  19. 

pal-I-gorsk-  Ito,  pal-y-gorsk'-ite,  s. 

[From  Paligorsk,  Urals,  where  found;  suff. 
-ite  (Mire.).] 

Min.:  A soft,  tough,  fibrous  mineral  re- 
sembling an  altered  asbestos.  Sp.  gr.  2*217  ; 
colour,  white.  Compos.  : silica,  52*18  ; alu- 
mina, 18*32  ; magnesia,  8*19  ; lime,  0*59  ; 
water,  12*04  ; hygroscopic  water,  8*46  = 99*84. 

pa  lil'-lo  gy,  pa  lil'-o  gy,  s.  [Gr.  u-aAiA- 
Ao-yta  ( palillogia ),’  from  ndhiv  ( palin ) = again, 
back,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  — a word,  speech ; Lat. 
palilogia;  Fr.  palilogie,  palillogie.] 

Rhet. : The  repetition  of  a word  or  part  of  a 
sentence  for  the  purpose  of  emphasis. 

pal-imp'-sest,  s.  & a.  [Gr.  rraAi^rjorot/ 
(palimpseston)  = a palimpsest,  neut.  of  n a- 
Aijui/ii)crTOs  (palimpsestos)  = scraped  again  : 
pref.  palin-,  and  Gr.  epyoroi  ( psestos)  =x  rubbed, 
scraped  ; epdoi  (psao)  = to  rub,  to  scrape.] 

A.  As  subst. .*  A piece  of  parchment  whose 
original  writing  lias  been  removed  to  fit  it  for 
a subsequent  record.  Many  old  documents 
were  thus  obliterated,  and  the  wilting  is 
restored  by  an  infusion  of  gall,  dilute  hydro- 
chloric acid,  oil,  &c.,  a certain  trace  of  the 
materials  of  ink  remaining  in  the  substance 
of  the  parchment  which  acts  upon  the  sub- 
stance applied. 

"The  history  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  is  a pa- 
limpsest in  which  the  original  writing  can  still  be 
lean.’* — Proude : llist.  Eng.,  vol.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

B.  As  adj. : A term  applied  to  a parchment 
whence  writing  has  been  removed,  and  some- 
thing written  in  its  place,  or  to  a monumental 
brass,  which  has  been  turned,  and  another 
figure  cut  on  the  reverse  side. 

**  Palimpsest  brasses  are  also  found  at  Berkhamp- 
steiuL* — Archceologiu,  xxx.  124. 

pal  in-,  pre/.  [Gr  ndhiv  (palin).']  Again,  back. 

* p41 -tri-drome,  s.  [Gr.  iraAiVSpo/xoc  (palin- 
drtmrjs)  — running  back  again : irdAti/(paiire)  = 
back,  and  Spopos  (dromos)  = a running ; Spapeiv 
(dramein)  = to  run  ; Fr.  palindmne.  ] A word 
or  sentence  that  reads  the  same  backwards  or 
forwards.  Examples  are  Hannah,  madam. 


Eve ; “ Roma  tibi  subito  motlbus  ibit  amor 
“ Subi  dura  a rudibus  ” (Peacham:  Experience  in 
these  Times,  1638).  The  Greek  palindrome, 
NI'kONANOMHMAMHMONANO'4'IN 
f Wash  away  sin,  not  merely  the  appearance A 
has  been  found  on  baptismal  fonts. 

pal-m-drom'-ic,  pal-m-drom'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  palindromfe) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a palmdrome  ; of  the  nature  of  a palin- 
drome ; reading  the  same  backwards  or  for- 
wards. 

* pal-in' -drom-ist,  s.  [Eng.  palindrom(e)  ; 
• ist .]  A writer  of  palindromes. 

“ A dear  frieud  of  mine,  poet,  palindromist,  au<& 
' archreologist.” — Mortimer  Collins:  Thoughts  in 
Garden,  L 226. 

pal'-mg,  * pal-yng,  s.  [Eng.  pal(e)  (1),  s. ; 
•ing.] 

1.  Pales  in  general ; a fence  formed  with  pale*. 

* 2.  An  enclosure. 

* 3.  Stripes  on  cloth  resembling  pales. 

paling-board,  s.  The  outside  part  of  a 
tree,  taken  from  the  sides  to  square  the  tree, 
and  fit  it  to  be  sawed  up  into  deals. 

* paling-man,  s.  One  born  within  that 
part  of  Ireland  formerly  known  as  the  English 
Pale. 

pal-m-ge-ne'-si-a,  pal-in-gen'-e-sy,  «. 

[Palingenesis.] 

pal-in-gen’ -e-sis,  s.  [Pref.  palin-,  and  Eng. 

genesis.] 

t L Ord.  Lang. : A new  birth,  a regenera- 
tion ; a change' from  one  state  into  another. 
(Lit.  £ fig.) 

“Out  of  the  ruined  lodge  and  the  forgotten  mansion* 
bowers  that  are  trodden  under  foot,  and  pleasure- 
houses  that  are  dust,  the  poet  calls  up  a palingenesis." 
— De  (Juincey,  in  Goodrich  <t  Porter. 

* IL  Technically: 

1.  Biol. : The  hypothesis  that  parasites  may 
be  produced  from  the  animal  on  which  they 
feed,  or  that  animals  of  low  organism  may 
even  be  generated  by  dead  and  putrescent 
animal  matter. 

2.  Chem. : An  operation  to  make  the  form 
of  a body  appear  after  its  destruction. 

3.  Entom. : The  complete  metamorphosis  of 
an  insect. 

4.  Geol. : The  re-creation  of  animals  and 
vegetables  after  an  unusual  catastrophe.  Be- 
lief in  such  catastrophes  is  now  abandoned, 
and  the  continuity  of  animal  and  vegetable 
life  maintained. 

5.  Optics:  An  optical  device  by  which  an 
object  is  represented  to  the  eye  when  in  reality 
it  does  not  exist. 

6.  Philos,  of  Hist. : A view  that  in  history 
events  repeat  themselves  in  the  same  order  in 
an  infinite  series. 

7.  Theol. : Regeneration ; for  which,  how- 
ever, the  ordinary  term  is  TraAiyyei’eoia  (pa- 
linggenesia).  (Titus  iii.  5.) 

pal-in-ge-net'-ic,  a.  [Palingenesis.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  palingenesis. 

t pa-lm'-i-a,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent ; prob- 
ably a euphonic  name.] 

Zool.:  A genus  erected  by  Gray  for  the 
Cuban  crocodile,  which  is  found  also  in 
Mexico,  part  of  South  America,  and  Yucatau. 
Face  oblong,  forehead  very  convex,  cervical 
disc  rhombic  (whence  its  specific  name  rhom- 
bifer ; it  is  the  Crocodilus  rhombifer  of  Cuvier), 
toes  short,  web  very  small. 

pa! -In-ode,  * pal-In-o  -di-a,  * pal  in-od, 

s.  [Fr.  palinodie,  from  Lat.  palinodia;  Gr. 
■nakivuAia.  (palinodia)  = a recantation  (pro- 
perly of  an  ode) : pref.  palin-,  and  Gr.  tA&y  (ode) 
= a song.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A song  or  poem  in  which  the  write? 
contradicts  or  retracts  a former  one  ; a poet- 
ical recantation  or  declaration  contrary  to  a 
former  one. 

“ Sung  many  a dark  and  mournful  palinode," 

Drayton  : The  (hcL 

2.  A recantation  in  general. 

“ I . . . therefore,  in  this  weeping  palinod. 

Abhor  myself  that  have  displeas’d  my  God. 

Sandy s : Paraphrase  on  Job. 

II.  Scots  Law  : A solemn  recantation  de- 
manded in  addition  to  damages  in  aetions  of 
slander  or  defamation,  raised  in  the  commis- 
sary court,  or  even  in  the  sheritf’s  court. 


boH,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  celL  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Clan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -§ion  — r.hiin.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dpi. 


3450 


palinodial— palladium 


•pal-in-o’-dl-ai,  a.  [Eng.  palinod(e) ; • ial .] 
Relating  to,  or  of  the  nature  of  a palinode. 

*, pal - In  - 6d'- Ic-a.1,  a.  [Eng.  palinod(e. ); 
-iced.]  Retracting." 

“Sayst  thou  so,  ray  palinodical  rhymester?* 

Dekker  : Satiromastix.  (Davies.) 

•pal-in-od'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  palinodes);  -ist.) 
A writer  of  palinodes. 

•pal'-m-d-dy,  s.  [Palinode.] 


pdl-i  mir-idse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  palimirigis); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  & Palceont.  : Rock-lobsters,  Spiny- 
Tobsters  ; a marine  family  of  Macrourous  De- 
capods, with  a single  recent  genus,  Palinurus 
(q.v.)  The  family  is  first  known  in  the  Solen- 
hofen  Slates  (of  Oolitic  age). 

p&l  i niir  oid,  a.  [Lat.  palinur(us ) ; Eng. 
suff.  -oid.J  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the 
family  Palinuridse  or  the  genus  Palinurus  (q.v.). 

‘‘The  larval  forms  of  such  palinuroid  genera  as 
Eryon." — Nicholson  : Palaeontology,  L 302. 


pal-i-niir'-us,  s.  [Lat.,  the  name  of  the 
pilot  of  .lEiieas ; he  was  drowned  just  before 
the  Trojan  fleet  arrived  at  Cumae.  ( Virgil : 
Alii.  v.  835-71.)] 

Zool. : Rock  - lobster,  Spiny  - lobster  ; the 
single  genus  of  the  family  Palinuridae  (q.v.). 
The  carapace  is  covered  with  spines  and 
tubercles  ; the  antennae  are  abnormally  de- 
veloped ; the  outer  jaw-feet  are  formed  like 
feet,  and  the  true  walking-feet  are  all  one- 
toed, though  the  first  has  a rudimentary 
chela.  Palinurus  vulgaris , the  common 
rock-lobster,  frequents  the  western  coasts  of 
Britain,  and  is  brought  thence  in  numbers  to 
the  London  markets.  There  are  several  other 
species,  all  edible. 


pal-I-sade',  * pal-i-sa'-do,  *pal-i-sa'- 
doe,  * pal-li-sa -do,  s.  [Fr.  palissade, 
from  palisser  = to  inclose  with  pales;  from 
palis  = a pale  ; Sp.  palizado .]  [Pale  (1),  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A fence  or  fencing  of  pales 
or  stakes  driven  into  the  ground,  to  form  an 
inclosure,  as 
a protection 
to  property. 

2.  Fortif. : A 
row  of  stakes  < 
set  firmly  in 
the  ground 
and  present- 
ing a sharp 
point  to  an 

advancing  palisade. 

party.  The 

stakes  are  placed  vertically  at  the  foot  of  the 
slope  of  the  counterscarp,  or  presented  at  an 
angle  at  the  foot  of  a parapet,  or  on  the  ban- 
quette of  the  covered  way. 

" A sconce  with  a small  trench,  and  a paUUado  upon 
the  top  of  it." — Hackluyt : Voyages,  iii.  266. 


palisade-worm,  s. 

Zool.:  Strongylus  armatus,  parasitic  in  the 
horse.  They  do  severe  injury  to  their  hosts, 
and  not  unfrequently  cause  the  death  of  year- 
lings. 

p3,lri-sade',  * pal-i-sa'-do,  *pal-li-sa'- 

do,  v.t.  [Palisade,  s.J  To  inclose,  fence,  or 
fortify  with  palisades. 

*'  With  covered  ways  and  counterscarps  pallisadoed 
along  it.’’— -Sterne.-  Tristram  Shandy , i£  60. 

pai  i -sa'-do,  s.  [Palisade.] 

pai  l-san'-der,  s.  [Fr.  palisandre .]  A con- 
tinental name  for  rosewood  ; sometimes  ap- 
plied also  to  violet  wood,  and  a striped  variety 
of  ebony. 


i pal'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  pal{e),  a. ; -isft.]  Somewhat 
or  rather  pale. 

“Spirit  of  nitre  makes  with  copper  a palish  blue." — 
Arbuthnot:  On  Air. 


Pal  -ls-sjf,  s.  [See  the  compound.] 


Palissy-ware,  s.  A peculiar  pottery 
first  manufactured  in  France  by  Bernard 
Palissy  of  Saintes,  about  1555.  His  works  are 
remarkable  for  the  high  relief  of  his  figures 
and  ornament,  which  consist  frequently  of 
models  from  nature  of  fish,  reptiles,  shells, 
leaves,  &c.,  all  most  carefully  and  naturally 
coloured.  The  art  may  be  said  to  have  died 
with  him,  both  the  execution  and  design  of 
all  the  copies  made  in  his  peculiar  style  being 
Very  inferior  in  colour  and  vigour. 


pal-i-iir’-us,  s.  [The  Latin  name  of  an 
ancient  town  in  Africa,  opposite  to  Candia.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Rhamnaceae.  The  leaves 
are  alternate,  simple,  with  three  nerves ; the 
stipules  becoming  prickles ; calyx  five-cleft ; 
petals  and  stamens  five ; ovary  three-celled  ; 
fruit  dry,  hemispherical,  with  a broad  thin 
rim  round  the  top,  like  a broad-brimmed  hat, 
whence  the  French  call  it  porte  - chapeau. 
Paliurus  aculeatus,  a native  of  Western  Asia 
and  Southern  Europe,  having  pliable  branches 
and  many  thorns,  is  one  of  the  two  claimants 
to  be  Christ’s  thorn. 


pal'-kee,  s.  [Hind.]  A palanquin. 

pall  (1),  * paell,  * pal,  * palle,  s.  [A.S. 

pcell,  from  Lat.  palla  — a mantle,  an  under- 
garment, a curtain;  Sp.  palio;  Ital.  palio, 
pallio.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  An  outer  garment ; a cloak  or  mantle. 

“ His  lyous  skin  chaunged  to  a pall  of  gold." 

Spenser ; F.  Q.,  V.  v.  24. 

* 2.  A woollen  mantle  sent  by  the  Roman 
emperors,  from  the  fourth  century,  to  the 
patriarchs  and  primates  of  the  Empire,  and 
worn  by  them  as  an  ensign  of  jurisdiction. 

3.  A large  black  or  purple  cloth  thrown 
over  the  coffin  at  a funeral ; a black  cloth 
used  for  covering  a tomb. 

“ The  right  side  of  the  pall  old  Egeus  kept.” 

Dryden:  Palamon  & Arcite,  llL  948. 

* 4.  A mantle  of  state. 

" Sometime  let  gorgeous  Tragedy, 
in  sceptred  pall,  come  sweeping  by.” 

Milton : 77  Penseroso. 

* 5.  A kind  of  fine  rich  stuff  used  for  mak- 
ing mantles. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Eccles. : [Pallium]. 

2.  Her. : A figure  like  the 
letter  Y.  It  consists  of  half 
a pale  issuing  from  the  base, 
and  conjoined  in  the  fesse 
point  with  half  a saltire  from 
the  dexter  and  sinister  chief. 

pall  - bearer,  * pall  - pall. 
bolder,  s.  One  who  at- 
tends the  coffin  at  a funeral ; so  called  from 
the  pall  being  formerly  carried  by  them. 

* pall  (2),  s.  [Pall  (2),  v.]  Nausea,  nauseating. 

“ The  palls  or  nauseatings  which  continually  inter- 
vene.''— Shaftesbury : Inquiry  concerning  Virtue,  bk. 
in,  pt.  in,  § 2. 

paU  (3),  s.  [Pawl.] 


* pall  (1),  v.t.  [Pall  (1),  s.]  To  cover  with 
or  as  with  a pall ; to  wrap  up,  to  invest,  to 
shroud. 

•*  Come,  thick  night, 

And  pall  thee  in  the  duunest  smoke  of  helL" 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  L.  6. 

pall  (2),  * palle,  * pall-en,  * pall-yn,  v.i. 

& t.  [Wei.  pallu  = to  fail,  to  cease,  to  neg- 
lect ; pall  = loss  of  energy,  failure.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  become  vapid,  dull,  taste- 
less, or  insipid ; to  lose  life,  strength,  or 
spirit. 

“ The  ale  and  byere  have  palled  and  were  nought.”— 
Arnold  : Chronicle,  p.  85. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  vapid,  insipid,  or  tasteless. 

2.  To  deprive  of  spirit,  life,  or  strength  ; to 
make  spiritless. 

" They  pall  Mollere’s  and  Lopez’  sprightly  strain.” 
Sw\ft.  (Todd.) 

3.  To  cloy. 

“The  palled  satiety  which  attends  on  all  pleasures 
which  may  be  bought." — Burke  : On  the  French  Revo- 
lution. 

4.  To  enfeeble,  to  weaken ; to  exhaust,  to 
fatigue. 

" His  knyglites  and  soldyours  were  tyred  and  palled 
with  ouer  watche  and  laboure."— Fabyan,  vol.  L, 
ch.  clxx. 

5.  To  impair,  to  weaken. 

" I'll  ne'er  follow  thy  palled  fortunes  more." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  ii.  7. 

pal'-la,  s.  [Lat.] 

A no.  Costume  : An  oblong,  rectangular  piece 
of  cloth,  folded  in  a peculiar  manner,  worn  as 
a robe  of  state  by  ladies.  At  times  it  was 
shorter,  terminating  at  the  knee,  and  re- 
sembling a tunic.  It  was  worn  by  the  ladies 
of  Rome  over  the  stola,  and  fastened  by  clasps 
on  the  shoulders. 


Pal-la'-di-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Pertaining  to 
or  devised  by  Palladio,  an  Italian  architect, 
born  at  Vicenza  1518,  died  1580. 


Palladian-architecture,  s.  A stylo 

of  architecture  introduced  by  Palladio,  and 
conforming  closely  to  the  precepts  of  Vitru- 
vius. As  regards  style,  it  falls  under  the 
category  of  Roman  Renaissance,  hut  of  rattier 
a confused  kind,  for  he  adorned  buildings  of 
every  kind,  and  of  most  varied  purposes  and 
arrangement,  with  classical  temple-portals, 
without  taking  into  consideration  their  object 
or  tile  requirements  of  the  building  as  a whole, 
so  that  the  order  was  frequently  carried  up 
through  several  storeys  without  any  reference 
to  its  arrangement.  The  lower  storey  of 
palaces  built  by  Palladio,  the  greater  part 
of  whicli  are  at  Vicenza,  is  generally  of  rusti* 
work,  whilst  the  upper  storeys  have  pilaster* 
or  » colonnade;  occasionally,  however,  pilas- 
ters or  arcades  are  introduced  on  the  ground- 
floor.  The  works  of  Palladio  remained  for  a 
long  period  the  model  for  an  entire  style. 

pal-lad'-ic,  a.  [Eng . pallad(ium) ; -ic.]  [Pal- 
ladium, II.  2.] 

* pal-la' -di-on,  s.  [Palladium.] 

pal-la'-di-ous,  a.  [Eng.  palladium);  -ous. ] 
[Palladium,  II.  2.] 

pal  la'-di-um,  * pal-la' -di-on,  s.  [Lat. 

from  Gr.  IlaAAaSioi'  ( Palladion ) = the  statue 
of  Pallas  on  which  the  safety  of  Troy  was 
supposed  to  depend;  from  IlaAAds  (Pallas), 
gen.  naAAaSd?  ( Pallados ) = Pallas  or  Minerva.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Fig. : That  which  affords  defence,  pro- 
tection, or  safety  ; a safeguard. 

“A  kind  of  palladium  to  save  the  city.”— Milton : 
Reform,  in  England,  bk.  L 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Class.  Antiq.  : A celebrated  statue  of 
Pallas  or  Minerva,  on  the  preservation  of 
which  depended  the  safety  of  the  city  of  Troy. 
( Virgil ; JEneid  ii.  166-183.)  This  circumstance 
being  known  to  the  Greeks  during  the  Trojan 
war,  Ulysses  and  Diomedes,  by  the  advice  and 
aid  of  Helenus,  son  of  Priam,  climbed  secretly 
by  night  over  the  ramparts  of  Troy,  and 
carried  it  off. 

2.  Chem. : A tetrad  metallic  element  dis- 
covered by  Wollaston  in  1803.  Symbol,  Pd ; 
at.  wt.  106’6  ; sp.  gr.  12T.  It  is  found,  asso- 
ciated with  platinum  and  gold,  in  South 
America,  and  is  extracted  from  the  gold  in 
which  it  occurs  by  fusing  with  silver,  dis- 
solving out  the  palladium,  &c.,  witli  nitric 
acid,  removing  silver  with  common  salt,  and 
then  adding  ammonia  and  hydrochloric  acid, 
which  throws  down  ammonia-chloride  of  pal- 
ladium as  a yellow  powder.  This,  on  igni- 
tion, yields  the  pure  metal.  It  resembles 
platinum  in  its  malleability  and  ductility, 
but  is  more  fusible,  less  dense,  and  has  a more 
silvery  appearance.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in 
concentrated  hydrochloric  andsulphuricacids, 
more  so  in  nitric  acid,  but  dissolves  freely  in 
uitro-hydroehloric  acid.  Its  surface  is  black- 
ened by  tincture  of  iodine,  which  has  no 
effect  on  platinum.  Like  platinum,  it  forms 
two  classes  of  compounds,  viz.,  palladioug 
compounds,  in  which  it  is  bivalent,  and  pal- 
ladic  compounds,  in  which  it  is  quadrivalent. 

3.  Min. : An  isometric  native  metal,  not 
found  pure,  but  mostly  alloyed  with  a little 
platinum  and  iridium.  Sometimes  found  in 
minute  octahedrons,  but  mostly  as  grains,  with 
native  platinum,  in  Brazil.  Hardness,  4 “5-5  ; 
sp.  gr.  11-3— 11‘8 ; lustre,  metallic;  colour, 
steel-gray. 

palladium-alloys,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Palladium  unites  with  most  metals, 
but  few  of  its  alloys  are  of  practical  import- 
ance. An  alloy  of  one  part  palladium  with 
100  parts  steel  is  well  adapted  for  cutting 
instruments  requiring  a smooth  edge.  An 
alloy  of  one  part  silver  and  nine  parts  palla- 
dium is  used  by  dentists.  Its  alloys  with 
gold  are  of  a gray  or  almost  white  colour. 

palladium-bases,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Compounds  of  palladium  with  am- 
monia and  ammonio-organic  radicals,  not 
known  in  the  free  state,  but  in  combination 
as  chlorides  and  oxides.  Chloride  of  palla- 
damine,  N2H6PdCl2,  is  formed  by  adding  am- 
monia to  a solution  of  palladious  chloride. 
The  oxide  forms  a strong  base.  The  ethyl 
compound,  pallad-ethylamme  chloride,  (C2Hg)j 
(NH2)2PdCl2,  is  formed  by  the  action  of  ethyl- 
amine  on  palladious  chloride.  It  becomes 
dark  yellow  and  crystalline. 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ae,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


palladiumize— Palliser 


3451 


pa  lladimn -chloride,  s. 

Chem. : Palladium  forms  two  chlorides : 
palladious  chloride,  PdCl2,  obtained  by  dis- 
solving the  metal  in  hydrochloric  acid  con- 
taining a little  nitric  acid  ; and  palladic  chlor- 
ide, PdClj,  obtained  by  slightly  heating  palla- 
dious chloride  in  strong  nitro-hydrochloric 
acid.  Both  compounds  are  very  dark  in 
colour. 

palladium-gold,  s.  [Porpezite.] 
palladium-oxide,  s. 

Chem. : The  protoxide,  PdO,  is  obtained  by 
decomposing  the  nitrate  at  a moderate  heat. 
It  is  a dark  gray  or  black  powder,  slightly 
soluble  in  acids.  The  dioxide,  Pd02,  is  not 
known  in  the  free  state.  Alkalis  throw  down 
from  palladic  chloride  the  hydrated  dioxide 
mixed  with  the  alkali. 

pal-la '-dl-um-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  palladium; 
-iae.]  To  cover  or  coat  with  palladium  in 
lieu  of  zinc,  as  in  galvanizing. 

pal  -lah,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Antilope  melampvs,  from  south  and 
south-east  Africa.  It  stands  about  three  feet 
high  at  the  shoulder,  dark  red  above,  yellow- 
ish dun  on  sides,  white  beneath.  There  are  no 
false  hoofs  ; horns,  absent  in  female  ; in  male 
about  twenty  inches  long,  lyrate,  and  ringed 
almost  to  the  tips.  Called  also  Impalla. 

pSd  lam  poor',  s.  [Palampore.] 

Pal  las,  s.  [Gr. ; the  ordinary  derivation 
makes  the  goddess  to  have  obtained  this  name 
from  having  slain  the  Titan,  Pallas,  but  it  is 
more  probably  derived  from  ndAhu > ( pallo ) = 
to  brandish.] 

1.  Gr.  Antiq. : The  Greek  goddess  of  wisdom. 
Her  attributes  and  character  were  similar  to 
those  of  the  Roman  Minerva.  [Minerva.] 

2.  Astron. ; [Asteroid,  2]. 

pal  -las-ite,  s.  [After  Pallas,  the  Russian 
traveller ; suff.  -ite  (Petrol.).] 

Petrol. : The  name  given  by  Gustav  Rose 
to  a group  of  extra-terrestrial  rocks  (meteor- 
ites), which  consisted  of  crystals  and  crystal- 
grains  of  olivine  (q.v.),  enclosed  in  a sponge- 
like mass  of  iron.  The  meteorite  described 
by  Pallas  in  1776,  and  found  fcy  him  at  Kras- 
nojarsk,  Siberia,  formed  the  type.  Wadsworth 
now  includes  under  this  term  all  terrestrial 
rocks  having  a similar  composition  and  struc- 
ture, although  the  iron  constituent  may  have 
been  converted  into  magnetite  (q.v.)  by  oxida- 
tion. 

•pSl’-la  teen,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  pall(  1), 
s.,  I.  5.‘]  Some  kind  of  stuff  or  article  of  dress, 
not  identified. 

•‘With  top-knots  fine  to  make  ’em  pretty. 

With  tippet,  pallateen,  and  settee.’’ 

Cotton : Scarronides,  p.  68. 

•palled,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pall  (2),  v.)  Dull, 
vapid,  insipid,  tasteless,  destitute  of  life  or 
spirit. 

• pSl-les'-gent,  a.  [Lat.  pallescens,  pr.  par. 
of  pallesco  = to  grow  pale  ; incept,  of  palleo  = 
to  be  pale.]  Growing  or  becoming  pale. 

p&r  -let  (1),  s.  [Palette.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language; 

1.  A palette. 

2.  A measure  formerly  used  by  surgeons, 
»nd  containing  three  ounces. 

“ A Burgeon  drew  from  a patient,  in  four  days, 
twenty-seven  pallets,  every  pallet  containing  three 
Ounces.” — HaJzewiU. 

IL  Technically  ; 

L Bookbinding; 

(1)  A tool  for  gilding  the  back  over  the 
bands. 

(2)  The  instrument  with  which  gilders  take 
Up  gold-leaf  from  the  pillow. 

2.  Clay: 

(1)  A board  on  which  a newly-moulded  brick 
b carried  away  to  the  hack. 

(2)  A potter’s  wheel. 

(3)  A paddle  used  in  beating  and  shaping 
plastic  material  in  forming  crucibles,  &c. ; or 
in  taking  up  mortar  for  use. 

3.  Horol. : In  an  escapement,  a lip  or  leaf 
connected  with  the  pendulum,  or  upon  the 
arbor  of  the  balance-wheel,  as  the  ease  may 
be,  and  acting  consecutively  upon  the  teeth 
of  a wheel  which  is  driven  by  the  main-spring 
or  weight,  and  is  known  as  the  scape-wheeL 


4.  Machinery; 

(1)  A click  or  pawl  to  which  a reciprocating 
motion  is  imparted,  and  by  whicli  an  inter- 
mittent rotary  motion  is  communicated 
to  a wheel,  as  in  many  feed  mo- 
tions ; or  by  which  the  rotary 
motion  of  a wheel  is  made 
intermittent. 

(2)  One  of  the  series 
of  discs  or  pistons  in 
the  chain-pump. 

5.  Music:  The  cover- 

ing which  closes  the  T, 
opening  into  the  pipes 
of  an  organ.  A piece  of 
wire  is  placed  on  each 
side  of  every  pallet  to 
steady  it  and  keep  it  in 
the  perpendicular  dur-  TT 

ing  its  ascent  and  de-  , , _ . . " . 

scent,  and  every  pallet 

is  covered  at  top  with  pallet  connected  with 

soft  leather,  to  make  it  " ~ ” 

fit  closely  and  work 
quietly. 

6.  Nauv. : A ballast- 
locker  in  the  hold  of  a 
small  vessel. 

pallet-eye,  s. 

Music:  A loop  of  wire 
fastened  to  the  movable 
end  of  the  pallet,  to 
which  wires,  called  pull-downs,  in  connection 
with  the  key-board,  are  attached. 


the  keys ; (c)  Pallets 
which  admit  air  into 
groove,  steadied  by 
moving  between  two 
wires;  (d)  Grooves  run- 
ning from  back  to  front 
under  pipes ; (e)  Slider, 
with  holes  correspond- 
ing to  pipes,  pulled 
from  right  to  left,  so  as 
to  admit  or  prevent  ad- 
mission of  air  to  pipes ; 
connected  with  the 
stop-handles. 


pal'-let  (2),  * pail-let,  s.  [Fr.  paillet  = a 
heap  of  straw,  dimin.  of  paille  = straw,  from 
Lat.  palea  = straw,  chaff.]  A small,  rude  bed ; 
a mattress  or  couch,  properly  of  straw. 

" I found  me  on  a pallet  low.” 

Scott : Marmion,  vi.  6. 

pal'-let  (3),  s.  [Dimin.  of  pale,  s.] 

Her. : A diminution  of  the  pale,  being  only 
one-half  of  it  in  breadth. 

pal'  - let  - ted,  a.  [Eng. 

pallet  (3) ; -ed.] 

Her.  : Conjoined  by  a 
pallet : as,  a chevron  pal- 
letted. 

pal'  - li  - al,  a.  [Lat.  pnl- 
lHum)  = a mantle  ; Eng. 
adj.  sufif.  -al.]  Pertaining  palleted. 
to  a mantle.  The  word  is 
specifically  used  with  reference  to  the  mantles 
of  molluscs. 

paUial-impression,  pallial-line,  s. 

Zool. : An  impression  or  line  left  in  the 
dead  shell  of  a mollusc,  the  muscular  margin 
of  the  mantle.  In  the  monomyary  bivalves, 
and  Saxieava  and  Panopwa  norvegica,  it  is 
broken  up  into  irregular  spots. 

pallial-line,  s.  [Pallial-impbession.] 
pallial-sholl,  s. 

Zool. : A shell  secreted  by,  or  contained 
within,  the  mantle,  as  is  the  “ bone  ” of  the 
cuttle-fishes. 


paUial-sinus,  s. 

Zool. : A bay  or  sinus  in  the  pallial  im- 
pression in  the  shells  of  molluscs  having 
retractile  siphons,  the  greater  or  less  length 
of  which  is  shown  by  the  depth  of  the  sinus. 
Called  also  siphoual  impression.  The  form  of 
the  sinus  is  a generic  character. 


* pal'-li-a-ment,  s.  [Lat.  pallium  = a mantle, 
a cloak.]’  A dress,  a robe. 

“ This  palliament  of  white  and  spotless  hue." 

Shakes  p.  : Titus  A nd  route  us,  i.  2. 

* pal'-li-ard,  s.  [Fr.  paillard,  from  paille  = 
straw.] 

1.  A vagabond,  a tramp,  a beggar. 

2.  A lecher,  a lewd  person. 

“ Thieves,  panders,  palllards,  sins  of  every  sort." 

Dry  den  : Hind  & Panther,  ii.  563. 

* pal'-li-ard-ise,  s.  [Fr.  paillardise .]  For- 
nication." 

- Nor  can  they  tax  him  with  palHardise,  luxury, 
epicurism.”— Sir  O.  Buck : l lie  hard  ///.,  p.  136. 

pal'-ll-asse,  pal'-ll-ass,  s.  [Fr.  paillasse ; 

O.  Fr.  paillace,  from  paille  --  straw ; Lat. 
pale  a.]  An  underbed  of  straw ; a straw 
mattress.  The  form  and  purpose  being  re- 
tained, other  materials  have  been  substituted, 
as  moss,  finely-shredded  wood,  called  excel- 
sior, chaff,  sponge,  and  hair. 


p&l'-ll  ate,  v.t.  [Palliate,  a.] 

* I.  Lit. : To  cover,  as  with  a cloak ; to 
wrap  up. 

“Being  palliated  with  a pilgrim’s  coat ."—Herbert* 
9ravels,  p.  341. 

II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  To  conceal,  to  cover,  to  hide,  to  cloak. 
Hia  mantle  which  yet  was  enough  to  cover  the 

cheat  or  to  palliate  the  illusion.” — Smith:  Sermon  on 
Easter-Day. 

* 2.  To  shield,  to  shelter. 

“ It  la  the  accustomed  manner  of  our  modern  writere 
alwaies  to  palliate  themselves  under  the  protection  of 
Borne  worthy  patron."— Boulton  : Medicina.  (De<L) 

3.  To  cover  with  excuses ; to  extenuate  ; to 
soften  or  lessen  the  enormity  of  by  apolo- 
gies or  excuses  ; to  excuse : as.  To  palliate  a 
fault. 

4.  To  reduce  or  lessen  in  violence,  strength, 
or  force ; to  mitigate. 

•*  To  palliate  dulness,  and  give  time  a shove.- 

Cowper : Task,  iv.  210. 

5.  To  cure  temporarily  or  imperfectly  ; as, 
to  palliate  a disease. 

* pal’-li-ate,  * pal-ly-ate,  a.  [Lat.  pallia, 
tus  — cloaked,  from  pallium  = a mantle,  a 
cloak.] 

1.  Lit. : Cloaked,  clothed,  dressed. 

“ Certain  lordes  and  citizens  of  diuers  cytyes  and 
boroghes  in  habite  pallyate  and  dissimulecL  Ball  : 
Henry  IV,  (Introd.  fob  6.) 

2.  Fig. : Eased,  mitigated,  imperfectly  or 
temporarily  cured. 

"A  method  of  cure  palliate  and  Imperfect ."—FcU  i 
Life  of  Hammond,  $ 3. 

pal-li-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.]  [Palliate,  v.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  palliating,  cloaking,  or  ecn- 
cealing. 

* 2.  A cloak  or  concealment. 

“ The  generality  of  Christians  make  the  external 
forme  of  religion  but  a palliation  for  sin.”— H.  More: 
Mystery  of  Godliness,  p.  9. 

3.  The  act  of  extenuating  or  excusing ; ex- 
tenuation ; an  excuse. 

4*  Bitter  invectives  against  other  men's  faults,  aim 
indulgence  or  palliation  of  their  own. " — God.  of  the 
Tongue. 

* 4.  Mitigation ; temporary  or  imperfect 
cure ; alleviation,  abatement. 

pal'-ll-a-tive,  a.  & t.  [Fr.  palliatif. ] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Extenuating,  excusing ; lessening  or 
softening  the  violence  or  enormity  of. 

2.  Mitigating,  alleviating ; temporarily  or 
partially,  not  radically  curative. 

“And  such  cures  be  called  palliative,  which  scorch 
Dot  to  the  root  and  cause,  but  give  a show  only  of 
cure;  a3  when  a sore  is  healed  up  aloft,  and  yet 
festereth  underneath.”—/*.  Holland  : Pliny  ( Explan, 
qf  Words  of  Art,  voL  i.) 

B,  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which  palliates  or  extenuates : as, 
a pidUai'  se  of  a fault. 

2,  That  which  mitigates,  alleviates,  cures, 
or  rtmedies  temporarily,  not  radically ; a 
temporary  or  partial  cure  or  remedy. 

“ It  ought  to  be  no  palliative ; but  a legislative  pro- 
vision, vigorous,  substantial,  and  effective."—  Burke . 
Speech  on  Mr.  Fox's  East  India  Bill. 

* pal  li-a-tor  y,  a.  [Eng.  pallia t(e);  -ory.\ 
The  same  as  Palliative  (q.v.). 

pal'-lid,a.  [Lat.  pallidus  = pale  (q.v.).  j Pale, 
wan  ; wanting  in  colour ; dim. 

" The  pallid  realms  of  sleep." 

Longfellow : Golden  Legend,  L 

* pS.l-lld’-1-ty,  s.  [Eng.  pallid;  -ity.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pallid ; pallor,  pale- 
ness, pallidness. 

* pal'-lld-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pallid ; - ly .]  In  a 
pallid  manner;  with  paleness  or  pallor ; palely. 

“ They  sometimes  appear  pallidly  sad.”—  Bp.  Taylor: 
Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  43. 

pal'-lld-ness,  s.  [Eng;,  pallid ; •ness.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pallid  ; paleness, 
pallor. 

* pal-U-o-br&n-chi-a'-ta  s.  pi.  [Eng.,  &c. 

pallidum);  o connect.,  and  branchiata.] 

Zool. : De  Blainville’s  name  for  what  are 
now  known  as  the  Branchiopoda. 

* pal-li-oun,  B.  [O.  Fr.]  A tent. 

“Then  all  by  bonny  Cold ingknow. 

Pitched  palHouns  took  their  room. 

Scott : Thomas  the  Rhymer,  HL 

Pal'-lfs-er,  e.  [The  name  of  the  inventor. 
Major  General  Sir  William  Palliser,  C.B. 
(1830-82.)] 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  glim,  bough ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
•dan,  -tian  - shan,  -tion,  -si on  - shun ; -{Ion,  -gioa  --  shun,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = ahus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  <5gL 


3452 


pallium— palmaceae 


Palliser-projec tiles,  s.  pi. 

Ordn. : Cylindro-conoidal  missiles,  chilled 
at  their  points  by  being  cast  in  moulds  of 
which  the  lower  part  is  of  iron,  the  upper  part 
filled  with  the  usual  casting  sand.  Thus  the 
point,  being  rapidly  cooled,  is  intensely  hard, 
but  the  rear  part  of  the  projectile  is  of  ordi- 
nary cast  iron.  They  are  made  with  a small 
cylindrical  hollow  inside,  closed  with  a screw 
plug.  When  used  as  shells,  this  hollow  is 
filled  with  a small  bursting  charge  of  powder, 
enclosed  in  a serge  bag.  They  do  not  require 
a fuze,  but  explode  on  strik- 
ing a hard  object  owing  to 
the  heat  generated  by  the 
collision. 

pal'  - li  - um,  s.  [Lat.  = a 

cloak,  a mantle.] 

* 1.  Anc.  Costume:  A 
6quare  woollen  cloak,  much 
resembling  the  clilamys, 
from  which  it  can  only  be 
distinguished  by  its  greater 
length  and  amplitude.  It 
was  capable  of  enveloping 
the  entire  person,  which  it 
could  cover  at  night  as  a 
blanket.  It  was  much  worn 
by  the  Greeks,  correspond-  pallium. 
ing  to  the  toga  of  the  Ro- 
mans. It  was  sometimes  decorated  with  em- 
broidery, but  generally  had  only  a simple 
border. 

* 2.  Eccles.  : A pall ; an  ornamental  band 
of  white  wool  three  fingers  broad,  to  be  worn 
around  the  shoulders,  with  pendants  a span 
in  length  before  and  behind,  the  ends  orna- 
mented with  red  crosses.  It  is  sometimes 
said  to  correspond  to  the  ribbon  or  garter  of 
secular  knighthood.  If  so,  it  cannot  be 
mediaeval  knighthood,  for  Tertullian  has  a 
treatise  De  Pallio.  In  the  time  of  Gregory  VII. 
(1073-1085)  arclfbishops  went  for  it  to  Rome  ; 
afterwards  the  popes  sent  it  to  them  when 
they  received  their  appointment.  About 
1370  Gregory  XI.  issued  a decretal  which 
rendered  it  imperative  on  an  archbishop  to 
have  received  the  pallium  before  he  could 
call  a council,  consecrate  a bishop,  or  dis- 
charge other  functions  of  his  office. 

3.  Zool . : The  mantle  of  a bivalve  mollusc. 

*pall  mall'  (a  as  e),  * pail-mail,  *palle 
maille,  * pell-mell , s.  [O.  Fr.  ptile- 
vnaille,  from  Ital.  palamaglio , pallamaglio  = a 
stick  with  a mallet  at  one  end  to  play  at  a 
wooden  ball  with ; also  the  name  of  such  a 
game  ; lit.  = a ball-mallet,  from  palla  = a ball, 
t naglio  (Fr.  mail ) = a mallet ; Lat.  malleus  = a 
hammer.]  The  name  of  an  old  game,  in  which 
the  object  was  to  drive  a ball  with  a mallet  or 


PALLMALL. 

(a)  From  a picture  of  the  period  iu  Carter’s 
Westminster ; (6)  Mallet  aud  ball  engraved 
in  Arch.  Journal , xL. 

Club  through  a hoop  elevated  on  a pole,  the 
players  standing  at  cither  end  of  an  alley. 
He  who  succeeded  in  sending  the  hall  through 
in  the  fewest  strokes  was  the  winner.  The 
name  was  also  applied  to  the  mallet  itself, 
and  to  the  alley  or  place  where  the  gamo  was 
layed.  It  was  formerly  much  played  in  St. 
ames's  Park,  London,  and  gavo  its  mune  to 
the  street  known  as  Pall  Mall. 

" We  see  a stroke  with  a racket  upon  a ball,  or  with 
. pail-muil  beetle  upon  a bowl  makes  it  Hie  from  it." 
— Digby  : On  Bodies,  p.  91. 

p*v  -lor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  palleo  = to  be  pale.) 

(Pale,  a.]  Paleness. 

“There  is  eoine  little  change  of  the  complexion  from 
h greater  degree  of  pallor  to  a leeft," — Up.  Taylor  i 
Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  42. 


palm  (i  silent),  * palme,  * paum,  * paume, 

* pawme,  s.  [Fr.  paume  = the  palm  of  the 
hand,  from  Lat.  palma ; Gr.  na^dfxri  (palame) ; 
A.  S.  folm  = palm  of  the  hand,  palm  — a palm- 
tree  ; O.  H.  Ger.  folma  = the  flat  of  the  hand.] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  inner  or  flat  part  of  the  hand. 

“ Othere  gaven  stvokis  with  the  pawme  of  herhondia 
in  his  face.  — Wycliffe  : Matthew  xxvL 

(2)  A linear  measure  equal  to  the  breadth  of 
the  hand,  or  to  its  length  from  the  wrist  to 
the  tip  of  the  fingers ; a measure  of  length 
described  variously  as  three  and  four  inches  ; 
wnongst  the  Romans  a measure  of  length 
equal  to  about  eight  and  a-half  inches. 

“The  stately  quarry  on  the  cliffs  lay  dead  ; 

And  sixteen  palms  his  brow’s  large  honours  spread." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  iv.  14 L 

(3)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1 (1). 

“The  green  palm  branch  waving  in  thy  hand." 

Cowper : On  the  Death  of  Damon, 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A branch  or  leaf  of  the  palm-tree,  which 
was  anciently  worn  as  a symbol  of  victory  or 
triumph  ; hence,  victory,  superiority,  triumph. 

" And  Mars,  the  lord  of  conquest,  in  the  fight 
W ith  palm,  and  laurel  shall  adorn  his  knight." 

Drydcn  : Palamon  & Arcite,  lii.  896. 

(2)  A popular  name  for  the  catkins  of  the 
Sallow,  Salix  caprea. 

(3)  The  name  given  to  the  broad  part  at  the 
top  of  a buck’s  horn. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Botany : 

(1)  Sing. : Any  member  of  the  order  Pal- 

tnaceae. 

(2)  PI. : The  order  Palmaceae. 

2.  Nautical : 

(1)  The  sailmaker’s  substitute  for  a thimble. 
It  goes  over  the  hand,  and  has  a fitted  shield  by 
which  the  needle  is  pushed  through  the  canvas. 

(2)  The  flat  face  of  an  anchor-fluke  which 
forms  the  holding  surface. 

3.  Script. : Probably  Phoenix  dactylifera,  the 
Date-palm  (q.v.). 

If  To  bear  the  palm : To  have  the  pre-emin- 
ence. 

“ Of  man’s  miraculous  mistakes,  this  bears 
The pal/m."  Young : Might  Thoughts,  L 400. 

palm  bark  tree,  s. 

Bot. : Melaleuca  Wilsoni , a myrtle-bloom. 

palm-bird,  s. 

Omith. : A popular  name  for  any  African 
species  of  Ploceus.  P.  spilonotus  is  the  south 
and  east  African,  and  P.  textor  the  west 
African  Palm-bird. 

palm-butter,  s.  (Palm-oil.) 

palm-cat,  s. 

Zool. : Paradoxurus  typus,  a black  civet, 
somewhat  banded  on  the  flanks,  aud  with 
a white  spot  below  the  eye.  Found  in  India. 

palm-colour,  s.  A colour  like  that  of 

the  palm-tree ; bay. 

palm-grass,  s. 

Bot. : The  reed  meadow-grass,  Poa  aqualica. 

palm-honey,  s. 

Chem. : The  uncrystallizable  portion  of  palm- 
sugar.  It  is  a mixture  of  invert  and  cane 
sugars. 

palm-house,  s.  A glass-house  in  which 
alms  and  other  tropical  plants  are  raised  and 
ept. 

palm-kale,  s. 

Hort.  : Brassica  o leracea,  rar.  palmifolla. 
Called  also  Tree-kale. 

palm-leaf,  s.  A leaf  of  the  palm-tree. 

Palm-leaf  loom : A form  of  loom  in  which 
strips  of  palm-leaf  of  proper  width  and  length 
for  the  weft  of  the  desired  fabric  are  placed 
side  by  side  between  fingers  at  the  top  of  a 
vibrating  holder  at  the  side  of  the  loom-frame. 

palm-oU,  s. 

Chem.  : Palm-butter.  A fat  obtained  from 
the  fruit  of  certain  kinds  of  palm,  and  im- 
ported from  the  coast  of  Guinea.  It  has  the 
consistence  of  butter,  an  orange  colour,  a 
smell  resembling  violets,  and  consists  mainly 
of  tripalmitin,  with  a little  olein.  It  is 
sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol,  but,  mixes  in 
all  proportions  with  ether  aud  turpentine, 
melts  at  27%  and  is  bleached  by  heating  to 


100”,  in  presence  of  a current  of  steam  and  air. 
Palm-oil  is  extensively  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  soap  and  candles,  and  is  a common 
constituent  of  railway-carriage  grease.  It  is 
frequently  adulterated  with  wax,  tallow,  lard, 
resin,  &c. 

* palm-play,  *.  Hand-ball. 

** The  palm-play,  where,  despoyled  for  the  gam*. 

With  dazed  yies  oft  we  by  gleames  of  loue 

Haue  mist  the  ball.”  Surrey  : Prisoner  in  Windsor:. 

palm-sugar,  s. 

Chem.  : A saccharine  matter  obtained  from 
the  juice  of  various  kinds  of  palm.  It  is  very 
dark-coloured  and  hygroscopic,  and  consists 
chiefly  of  cane  sugar. 

Palm-Sunday,  * Palme-Sunday,  8. 

Eccles. : The  Sunday  immediately  preceding 
Easter.  It  commemorates  the  triumphal 
entry  of  Jesus  into  Jerusalem,  when  the 
multitude  strewed  palm  “ branches,"  orrather 
leaves,  for  the  typical  palms,  like  those  of 
Palestine,  have  no  branches  (John  xii.  13).  In 
some  Roman  and  High  Anglican  churches 
genuine  palms  are  used  for  decorations  on 
that  day,  but  they  are  too  rare  and  expensive 
for  ordinary  use.  A substitute  lias  therefore 
been  found  in  an  early  flowering  willow  ( Salix 
caprea ),  which  is  popularly  called  a palm 
[1.2  (2)],  and  by  many  believed  really  to  be  so. 

palm-tree,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  same  as  Palm,  II.  1. 

2.  Pyrotechnics:  A device  consisting  of  s 
series  of  green  fires  on  a frame  representing 
the  body  and  head  of  a palm  tree.  The  com- 
position is  crystallized  verdigris,  4 parts ; sul- 
phate of  copper,  2 ; sal-ammoniac,  1 : ground 
with  alcohol  and  used  to  saturate  cotton  rov- 
ings, which  are  festooned  about  the  frame, 
and  fired  before  the  spirits  have  evaporated. 

palm-veined,  s. 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf) : Palminerved  (q.v.) ; radia- 
ting. ( Alphonse  de  Candolle.) 

palm  wax,  s. 

Chem. : A dark  yellow,  somewhat  translu- 
cent wax  obtained  from  Ceroxylon  andicola,  a 
species  of  palm  indigenous  iu  the  tropical 
regions  of  America.  It  melts  at  106%  and 
takes  fire  at  a higher  temperature,  burning 
with  a bright,  smoky  flame.  It  is  soluble  in 
ether  and  the  caustic  alkalis,  partly  soluble  in 
hot  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  water  andfoold 
alcohol. 

palm  wine,  s. 

Chem.:  An  alcoholic  beverage  prepared  .by 
the  fermentation  of  the  juice  of  certain  palm*, 
Arenga  saccharifera , Sagus,  Raphia,  and  others. 

palm-worm,  s.  A species  of  centipede 
found  in  America.  ( Worcester .) 


palm  (l  silent),  v.t.  [Palm,  *.) 

1.  To  conceal  in  the  palm  of  the  hand,  as 
conjurors  or  cheats. 

*'  They  palm'd  the  trick  that  lost  the  game." 

Prior  ; Alma,  U.  213. 

* 2.  To  handle. 

••Frank  carves  very  lit,  yet  will  palm  all  the  meat* 
Prior:  Epigram. 

* 3.  To  stroke  with  the  hand. 

4.  To  bribe. 

“ I have  been  obliged  to  palm  the  police.  It  la  not 
an  unusual  thing  in  our  trade  to  palm  the  police." — 
Morning  Chronicle,  Feb.  10,  1858. 

5.  To  impose  by  fraud.  (Usually  followed 
by  off  before  that  which  is  given,  and  upon 
before  the  person  imposed  on.) 

* For  you  may  palm  upon  ua  new  for  old." 

Orgden  : Mind  & Panther , ii.  214. 

pal'-ma  (pi.  pal'-mse),  s.  (Lat.  = a palm.) 

Bot.  (PI.)  : The  name  given  by  Linnaeus, 
Jussieu,  &c.,  to  the  order  now  called  Pal- 

macese. 


palma-christi,  s. 

Bot.,  £c.  : Jticinus  communis,  the  Castor  oil 
plant  (q.v.). 


pal-ma'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  palm(a)  =a  palm ; 

fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.) 

1.  Bot. : Palms  ; an  order  of  Endngens,  the 
only  one  of  the  alliance  Palmales.  The  trunk 
is  arborescent  or  shrubby,  generally  simple, 
rough  with  the  dilated  half  sheathing  base  or 
the  leaves  or  their  scars.  Leaves  clustered, 
terminal,  usually  very  large,  pinnate  or  fla- 
belliform,  plaited  with  parallel,  simple  veins  ; 
spadix  scaly,  terminal,  often  branched,  en- 
closed in  a spathe,  often  woody ; sepals  three, 
fleshy  or  leathery,  persistent;  petals  three. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; w6,  w2t,  here,  camel,  her,  there : pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wou,  work,  who,  etu , mate,  ettb,  cure,  quite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


palmaceous— palmitic 


3453 


sometimes  connate ; stamens  definite  or  in- 
definite. Ovary  superior  ; carpels  three,  two, 
or  one  ; ovules  generally  solitary  ; erect. 
Fruit  drupaceous,  or  nut-like  or  berried. 
Seed  filling  the  cavity  in  which  it  grows  ; re- 
ticulated. A splendid  order  of  plants  adorn- 
ing tropical  landscapes,  and  of  much  use  to 
man.  Known  genera,  73 ; species,  600  (?). 
Tribes  Arecese,  Calameae,  Borassese,  Corypheae, 
and  Cocoese.  (Lindle y,  &c.) 

2.  Palceobot. : Palms  are  recognised  in  a 
fossil  state  by  their  leaves  and  stems.  The 
earliest  remains  of  the  order  are  found  in 
rocks  of  the  Cretaceous  epoch,  where  two  or 
three  species  occur.  They  are  abundant  in 
the  Tertiary  strata ; several  species  have  been 
found  in  the  Eocene  beds  of  England.  The 
Tertiary  deposits  of  Antigua  have  supplied  a 
large  series  of  stems  beautifully  preserved  in 
silex.  The  fossils  from  the  Palaeozoic  rocks 
referred  to  Palms  da  not  belong  to  this  order. 
(Wm.  Carruthers,  F.R.S.) 

pal-ma'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Mod.  Lat 

palmaee(ce);  Eng.  adj.  suit,  -eras.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Palmace*  or  Palms. 

palmal,  a.  [Palm ales.] 

Bot. : Of  v belonging  to  the  genus  Palma  : 
as,  the  Palmal  Alliance. 

pal-ma'-leg,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  palma,  and  suff. 
•ales.] 

Bot.  : The  Palmal  Alliance.  Only  order, 
Palmaceae  (q.v.). 

pal'-mar,  a.  [Lat.  palmaris,  from  palma  = a 
palm.]’  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  palm  of  the 
hand. 

palmar-arch,  s. 

Anat.  (PI.) : Two  arches,  (1)  the  superficial 
palmar  arch,  or  artery,  which  is  the  continua- 
tion of  the  ulnar  artery  into  the  hand,  and  (2) 
the  deep  palmar  arch  which  is  the  continua- 
tion of  the  radial  artery. 

•pal'-mar-y,  a.  [Palmate] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  palm  of  the  hand ; 
palmar. 

2.  Worthy  of  receiving  the  palm  ; most  ex- 
cellent; chief,  noblest. 

" Sentences— proceeding  from  the  pen  of  ‘the  first 
philosopher  of  the  age  ’ in  his  -palmary  and  capital 
■work."— Horne  : £r?  the  Apology  for  Hume. 

pal  -mate,  -pal'  mat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  palma- 
tus,  from  palma  = 
the  palm.] 

1.  Bot. ; Having 
the  shape  of  the 
hand;  resembling  a 
hand  with  the 
fingers  spread  out ; 
having  five  lobes 
with  midribs  di- 
verging from  a com- 
mon centre : as,  a 
palmate  leaf.  Used 
also  of  some  tubers, 
as  those  of  Orchis 
odoratissima. 

2.  Zool. : Having  the  toes  webbed ; web- 
footed. 

pal  mate,  s.  [Eng.  palm(ic);  -ate.) 

Chem. : A salt  of  palmic-acid  (q.v.). 

pal'-mat-ed,  a.  [Palmate,  a.] 

palmated  smooth-newt,  s.  [Newt.] 

pal'-mate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  palmate,  a. ; -ly.] 
In  a palmate  manner. 

pal-mat-L,  pref.  [Lat.  palmativs  — palmate.] 
Palinately. 

pal-mat -l-f  id,  a.  [Pref.  palmati-,  and  Lat. 
Jindo  (pa.  t.  full)  = to  cut,  to  divide.] 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf) : Palmate,  with  the  lobes 
divided  down  to  half  the  breadth  of  the  leaf. 
(De  Candolle.) 

pal-mat'-I-form,  pal'-mx-form,  a.  [Pref. 

palmati-,  palmi-,  and  Eng.  form.] 

Bot. : A term  applied  to  a leaf  whose  ribs 
are  arranged  in  a palmate  form,  radiating 
from  the  top  of  the  petiole. 

pal  mat'-x-lobed,  pal-mat-I-lo'-bate,  a. 

[Pref.  palmate,  and  Eng.  lobed,  lobate  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Palmate,  with  the  leaves  indefinitely 
lobate. 

pal-mat-x-part'-ed,  pal-mat- 1- par'- 


tlte,  a.  [Pref.  palmati-,  and  Eng.  parted, 
partite.] 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf):  Palmate,  with  the  lobes 
passing  down  beyond  the  middle,  and  the 
parenchyma  not  interrupted.  (De  Candolle.) 

pal-mat'-x-sect,  pal-mat-i-sect'-ed,  a. 

[Pref.  palmati-,  and  Lat.  sectus,  pa.  par.  of 
seco  = to  cut.] 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf) : Palmate,  with  the  lobes 
divided  down  to  the  midrib,  and  the  paren- 
chyma interrupted.  (De  Candolle.) 

palmed  (l  silent),  a.  [Eng.  palm ; -ed.] 

1.  Having  a yalm  or  palms. 

2.  Applied  to  a stag  of  full  growth  that 
bears  the  palms  of  his  horns  aloft. 

"As  when  a den  of  bloodie  Lucerns  cling 
About  the  goodly  palmed  hart." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Uiad  xi. 

* palm  -full  (l  silent),  a.  [Eng.  palm  ; -full.] 
Abounding  in  palms.  (Sylvester:  Job  Trium- 
phant, 67.) 

pal-mel'-la,  s.  [A  Lat.  dimin.  from  Gr. 
jraAjros  (pabnos)  = quivering.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Palmelleae 
(q.v.).  The  best-known  species  is  Palmetto i 
cruenta . 


* pal'-mx-form,  a.  [Palmatiform.] 

pal' -mi-grade,  a.  [Pref.  palmi-,  and  Lat. 
gradus  = a step.]  The  same  as  Plantigrad* 
(q.v.). 

pal' -min,  pal' -mine,  s.  [Lat.  palm(a); 
suff.  -in,  -ine  (Chem.).}  [Ricinelaidin.] 

pal'-mx-nerved,  a.  [Pref.  palmi-,  and  Eng. 

nerved.] 

Bot.  (Of  venation ) : Having  the  ribs  palmated, 
i.e.,  radiating  from  a common  point,  (Dt 
Candolle.)  [Palm-veined.] 

* pal'-mi-ped,  a.  & s.  [Palmipedes.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  toes  connected 
a web  or  membrane  ; web-footed. 

" Some  waterfowl,  which  are  palmiped  or  whole- 
footed, have  very  long  necks,  and  yet  but  short  leg*.’* 
—Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  i. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  Cuvier’* 
order  Palmipedes  (q.v.). 

* pal-mip’-e-des,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  palmi- 
pes  = broad-footed  : palma  — the  palm,  and 
pes  — the  foot.] 

Omith.  : An  order  of  Birds  founded  by 
Cuvier.  It  corresponds  to  the  Anseres  of 
Linnaeus  and  the  Natatores  of  Illiger. 


pal-mel'-le-se,  pal-mel-la'-ge-ae,  s.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  patmeli(a)  ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-ece,  -acece.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Confervacese,  or  Green- 
spored  Algie.  The  cells  are  somewhat  globose 
or  elliptical,  free,  and  more  or  less  distinct, 
or  collected  by  means  of  a slimy  layer  into  a 
frond.  They  grow  in  damp  places,  in  fresh 
water,  or  in  the  sea.  Tribes,  Protococcidae 
and  Coccochloridae,  the  latter  containing  the 
typical  genus  Palmella  (q.v.). 

pal'-mer  ( l silent),  * pal-mere,  t.  [Eng. 
palm;  -er.] 

1.  A pilgrim  who  carried  a branch  of  a 
palm-tree  in  token  of  his  having  been  to  the 
Holy  Land. 

" A palmer  as  opposed  to  a pilgrim,  was  one  who 
made  it  his  sole  business  to  visit  different  holy  shrines, 
travelling  incessantly,  and  subsisting  by  charity : 
whereas  the  pilgrim  retired  to  his  usual  home  and 
occupations  when  he  had  paid  his  devotions  at  the 
particular  spot  which  was  the  object  of  his  pilgrimage." 
— Scott:  Marmion,  L 27.  (Note.) 

* 2.  One  who  palms  or  cheats  at  cards. 

* 3.  A cane  ; a ferule.  (Huloet.) 

* 4.  A wood-louse. 

palmer-worm,  s. 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A hairy  caterpillar,  wan- 
dering about  like  a palmer  on  his  pilgrimage. 
The  most  common  ones  belong  to  the  genus 
Arctia  (Tiger  Moth). 

2.  Scrip.  : Heb.  DU  (gazam),  from  013 
(gazam)  — to  cut  off  (Joel  i.  4,  ii.  25  ; Amos 
iv.  9),  an  insect  which  came  in  numbers,  like  a 
“great  army,”  eating  up  (the  leaves  and 
flowers  (?)  of)  vines,  fig  trees,  and  olive  trees. 
Gesenius  thinks  it  was  a locust. 

“ Like  the  great  palmer-worm  that  strips  the  trees.” 

^ Brovming  : Sordello,  bk.  L 

p5,l-mette',  s.  [Fr.] 

Arch. : A small  ornament  resembling  a palm- 
leaf,  carved  upon  some  Roman  mouldings, 

pal-met' -to,  * pal-mi-to,  s.  [The  first  form 
is  a diminutive  from  Sp.  palma  = a palm,  the 
second  is  classical  Spanish.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sabal  Palmetto,  a fan-palm  growing  in  the 
West  Indies,  Bermuda,  and  the  southern  part 
of  the  United  States.  Its  leaves  are  woven 
into  hats,  like  those  made  of  chip.  The  trunks 
form  good  stockades,  and  were  used  for  the 
purpose  during  the  American  War  of  Inde- 
pendence. 

2.  Chamcerops  hvmilis,  a palm  from  Southern 
Europe. 

pS.1  mi-,  pref.  [Palm.]  Palmate. 

pal'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  palmfin) ; -ic.]  Pertaining 
to  or  derived  from  palmin  (q.v.). 

palmic-acid,  s.  [RiciNELAimc-AciD.] 

* pal-mxf'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  palmifer,  from 
palma  a = palm,  and  fero  = to  bear,  to  pro- 
duce ; Fr.  palmifkre;  Sp.  palm) fero.) 

1.  Bearing  or  producing  palms. 

2.  Carrying  or  wearing  palms. 

"The  palmiferowt  company  triumphs,  and  the 
Heavenly  Jerusalem  is  seen  upon  eartn.” — H.  More: 
Mystery  of  Godliness  bk.  ii„  ch.  ?i.,  § 18. 


* pal-mlp'-e-doixs,  a.  [Eng.  palmiped  ; -oils.] 
The  same  as  Palmiped  (q.v.). 

" ft  is  palmipedous,  or  fin-footed,  like  swans  and 
geese."— Browne  : Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  i.(  ch.  i. 

pal'-mx-pes,  s.  [Lat.  = broad-footed  : palma 
= a palm,  and  pes  — foot.] 

1.  Zool  : A genus  of  Asteriadje.  The  body 
is  thin,  flat,  and  pentagonal,  covered  with 
fasciculated  spines.  Palmipes  membranaceus 
is  the  Bird’s-foot  Sea-star,  or  Star-fish.  It  is 
white,  with  the  border  and  the  rays  white. 
It  is  found  in  the  Arctic  and  British  seas, 
Mediterranean,  &e.  (Prof.  E.  Forbes.) 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Cretaceous  rocks. 


* pal'-mxs-ter,  * pal-mes-ter,  s.  [Pal- 
mistry.] One  who  professes  palmistry  ; one 
who  pretends  to  tell  fortunes  by  inspecting 
the  lines  of  the  palm  of  the  hand. 

“ Some  vain  palmesters  have  cone  so  far  as  to  tak* 
upon  them,  by  the  sight  of  the  nand,  to  judge  of  for- 
tunes.”— Bp.  Hall : Remains,  p.  133. 

pal'-mxs-try,  * pal-mes-trie,  s.  [Eng. 

palm  ; -ist,  -ry.] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  telling  fortunes  by 
inspection  of  the  lines  and  marks  on  the 
palm  of  the  hand  ; the  art  of  judging  the 
character  by  the  shape,  &c.,  of  the  hand. 

" Great  skill  have  they  in  palmistry,  and  more 
To  conjure  clean  away  the  gold  they  touch.” 

Cowper  : Task , i.  570. 

* 2.  Manual  skill  or  dexterity. 

"As  he  went  to  relieve  him,  he  found  his  pocket 
was  picked  ; that  being  a kind  of  palmistry  at  which 
this  vermin  are  very  dextrous.” — Addison : Spectator, 
No.  130. 

pal-mit'-a-mlde,  s.  [Eng.  palmit(ic),  and 
amide.] 

Chem.:  C16H33NO  = C15H3j.CO.NH2.  Ob- 
tained by  heating  palmitate  of  ethyl  with 
alcoholic  ammonia  for  twenty  days  in  a sealed 
tube.  It  is  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  insoluble 
in  ether,  and  melts  at  93  •5°. 


pal'-mx-tate,  s.  [Eng.  palmit(ic)  ; -ate.] 
Chem.  : A salt  of  palmitic  acid, 
palmitate  of  potash,  s. 

Chem.  : The  neutral  salt,  CjsHsjKOj,  la 
formed  by  melting  palmitic  acid,  with  car- 
bonate of  potash,  and  exhausting  with  alcohoL 
It  crystallizes  in  white,  pearly  scales,  soluble 
in  a small  quantity  of  water,  and  in  alcohol ; 
insoluble  in  ether.  The  acid  salt,  C32H63KO4, 
is  thrown  down,  on  adding  a large  excess  01 
cold  water  to  a solution  of  the  neutral  salt. 


pal-mit'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  palm;  -Me.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  derived  from  palm  oil. 

palmitic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CigHggOv^CigHsi.CO.OH.  Cetylio 
acid,  Ethalic  acid,  Olidic  acid.  An  acid 
found  in  nearly  all  animal  and  vegetable  fats. 
It  is  obtained  by  saponifying  palm  oil  with 
potassic  hydrate,  decomposing  the  resulting 
soap,  and  purifying  the  senarated  fatty  acid 
by  crystallization  from  alcofiol.  It  is  a colour- 
less, solid  body,  without  taste  or  sifiri!,  in- 
eoluble  in  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  melts  at  62°,  and  resolidifies  on  cooling 
in  a mass  of  leafy  crystals.  It  boils  at  268‘5°, 


boil,  boj> ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hixx,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-ciaxx,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — alius,  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bcl,  dijL 


24 — Vol.  3 


3454 


paimitin— palsy 


Onder  a pressure  of  100  mm.,  and  may  be  dis- 
tilled almost  unchanged.  It  forms  neutral 
and  acid  salts  called  palmitates. 

palmitic-ether,  s. 

Chem. : Cj8H31(C2H3)02.  Formed  by  passing 
hydrochloric  acid  gas  into  a saturated  alco- 
holic solution  of  palmitic  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  prisms,  which  melt  at  24 '2% 

pal'-rni-tin,  s.  [Eng.  pa!mit(ic);  -in  (Chem.).'] 

Chem,  (PI.) : Glyceryl  palmitates.  Three  of 
these  are  known  — viz.,  monopalmitin, 
fC3H5y"(OH)2(C16H3102)>  d i p almi  t i n , 

(C3H5)'"(OH)(C  i«H31Oo)2,  and  tripalmitin, 
(03H5)"'(C18H3iO2),j.  The  first  two  are  pre- 
pared by  heating  palmitic  acid  with  glycerin 
in  sealed  tubes,  and  the  third  by  heating  a 
mixture  of  monopalmitin  and  palmitic  acid  to 
250°  for  thirty  hours.  They  are  all  crystalline 
fats.  Tripalmitin  is  identical  with  the  natural 
paimitin  of  fats,  such  as  palm-oil,  from  which 
it  may  be  obtained  by  repeated  crystallization 
from  alcohol  and  ether. 

pal'-mit-dne,  s.  [Eng.  palmitic),  and  (Jcet)one.) 

Cliern.  i j Ethalone.  The  ketone 

of  palmitic  acid,  obtained  by  distilling  the 
acid  with  excess  of  slaked  lime,  and  recrystal- 
lizing from  boiling  alcohol.  It  forms  white 
laminae,  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  benzene,  and 
melts  at  84°. 

pal'-mit  yl,  s.  [Eng.  palmit(ic)  ; -yl.) 

Chem.  : CigHjiO.  The  hypothetical  radical 
of  palmitic  acid  and  its  derivatives. 

pal' -my  (l  silent),  a.  [Eng.  palm  ; -y.) 

1.  Bearing  palms ; abounding  in  palms. 

“The  neighbouring  laud  whose  palmy  shore 

The  silver  Jordan  laves." 

Thomson  : Liberty,  iL  83. 

2.  Derived  or  prepared  from  palms. 

“The  naked  negro,  panting  at  the  line. 

Boasts  of  his  golden  sands  and  palmy  wine.” 

Goldsmith : Traveller. 

3.  Victorious,  flourishing,  prosperous,  glo- 
rious. 

“ In  the  roost  high  and  palmy  state  of  Rome.” 

. Shakesp. : Hamlet,  L L 

Pal-myr  -a  fyr  as  Sr),  s.  & a.  [Lat.,  from 
Gr.  IlaAuvpd  ( Palmuru ),  IlaA/uipa  ( Palmira ) = 
the  Syrian  city  called  in  the  Bible  Tadraor  in 
the  wilderness  (1  Kings  ix.  18 ; 2 Chron.  viih 
4) ; Tadmor  = city  of  palms.] 

Geog. : (See  etyin.). 

Palmyra-palm,  a.  [Borasscs.) 

Palmyra  wood,  s. 

Pot,  : (1)  The  wood  of  Borassus fldbelliformis  ; 
(2)  that  of  Cocos  nucifera. 

Pal-my-rene',  a.  & a.  [Eng..  &c.  Palmyr(a); 

suff.  -ene.] 

A.  .-Is  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Palmyra 
or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subsl. : A native  or  Inhabitant  of 
Palmyra. 

pa -16,  s.  [Bengalee.]  An  extract  from  the 
stem  of  Tinospora  cordifolia.  It  Is  used  ia 
India  as  a diuretic.  [Goluncha.] 

pa  lo-lo,  s.  [See  def.J 

Zool. : A genus  of  dorsibranchiate  annelids, 
With  a single  species,  Pcdolo  viridis. 

“The  natives  of  the  Fiji  group  much  relish  a form 
allied  to  our  Lysidice  ninetta,  and  they  predict  its 
annual  apiieamnce  iu  their  seas  l>y  observing  the 
phases  of  the  umon.  I tin  called  Palolo  by  the  Samoans 
and  Tonguese,  and  Mbalolo  by  the  Fijians.  Occurring 
In  vast  numbers,  formal  presents  of  the  esteemed 
food  are  sent  by  the  fortunate  chiefs  considerable  die. 

% tauces  to  those  whose  dominions  are  not  visited  by  the 
annelids."— Encyc.  BriU  (ed.  9tb|,  iL  7L. 

pa  lom-bi’-na,  s.  [I tab] 

Rofct. : A kind  of  grape  cultivated  In  Italy. 

p&lp,  pal'-pus  (pL  palps,  pal'-pi),  s.  (Lat 

palpo  = to  touch,  to  stroke,  to  feel.] 

Zoology  (PI.) : 

1.  Jointed  appendages,  believed  to  be  organs 
of  touch,  developed  from  the  labium  and 
maxillte  of  insects,  spiders,  and  crustaceans. 

2.  Similar  but  less  highly  organized  feelers, 
developed  from  the  oral  appendages  of  acepha- 
lous molluscs. 

* palp,  v.t.  [Palp,  *.]  To  feel ; to  have  a 
feeling  or  perception  of, 

pill-par-biT-I  -ty,  ».  [Eng.  palpable;  My.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  palpable ; pal- 
pablcuess.  (Martin  Scriblerus,  ch.  xiv.) 


pal  pa  ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  palpdbilis  = 
that  can  be  felt ; palpo  = to  feel,  to  handle  ; 
Sp.  palpable ; Ital.  palpabile .] 

* 1.  Capable  of  being  felt  or  perceived  by  the 
touch ; perceptible  by  the  toueh. 

M Darkness  must  overshadow  all  his  bounds. 
Palpable  darkness.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  xii.  186. 

2.  Easily  perceived  and  detected;  plain, 
obvious,  gross. 

“ There  are  palpable  contradictions  between  men's 
practices  and  the  fundamentals  of  our  faith.”— Up, 
Taylor  : Sermons,  vol.  iiL,  eer.  3. 

pal-pa-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  palpable  ; -rerss.] 
The  q’uality  or  state  of  being  palpable ; palpa- 
bility. . 

pal'-pa-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  palpah(U) ; -hj.) 

1.  I n a palpable  or  perceptible  manner ; so 
as  to  be  felt  or  perceived  by  the  touch. 

* And  my  visions  flit 
Leas  palpably  before  me.” 

Byron  ; ChUde  Harold,  lv.  185s 

2.  Plainly,  obviously,  grossly,  unmistaka- 
bly. 

“Followed  In  what  Is  palpably  false  and  wrong."— 
XVaterland  : Works,  viii.  55. 

palpa'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  palpatio,  from  palpo- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  palpo,  palpor  — to  handle.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  feeling  or  per- 
ceiving by  the  touch. 

“A  sensible  palpation  of  that  more  clarified  subsist* 
en co."— Glanvill : Scepsis  Scientifica,  ch.  iL 

2.  Pathol.  : Exploration  of  a diseased  part 
by  touching  it  or  pressing  on  it  by  the  fingers. 

pal'-pe-bral,  a.  [Lat.  palpebralis,  from  pal- 
pebra  = ah  eyelid ; Fr.  palpebral.)  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  eyelid  or  eyebrow. 

* pal'-pe-brous,  a.  [Lat.  palpebr(a)  = an 
eyelid ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -one.)  Having  large 

or  bushy  eyebrows. 

pal’-pi,  s.  pi.  [Palp,  8.) 

pal' -pi-corn,  a.  & s.  [Palpicornes.] 

A.  A 3 adj. ; Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Palpi- 
cornes (q.v.). 

B.  As  subsl. : Any  insect  belonging  to  the 

order  Palpicornes. 

pal-pi-cor'-nes,  pal-pi-cof-m-a,  a.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  palpi  — feelers,  and  Lat.  cornu  = 
a horn.] 

Entmn. ; A tribe  of  Pentamerons  Beetles, 
with  slender  palpi,  longer  than  the  antenna-, 
which  are  short,  and  six  to  nine-jointed,  the 
last  three  joints  united  into  a club.  It  con- 
sists of  a single  family,  Hydrophilidm  (q.v.).  c 

pal'-pi  form,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  palpi  — feelers, 
and  Lat.  forma  = form;  Fr.  palpiforme. j 
Having  the  form  of  palpi  or  feelers. 

pal-plg'-er-ous,  o.  [Mod.  Lat.  palpi  = 
feelers,  and  Lat.  gero  = to  bear,  to  carry  ; Fr. 
palpigere .]  Bearing  or  having  palpi  or  feelers. 

* pal'-pi-tant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  palpUer, 
from  Lat.  ’palpito  = to  throb,  to  palpitate 
(q.v.).J  Trembling,  palpitating.  (Carlyle: 
French  Revol.,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iv.) 

pal'-pi-tate,  v.i.  [Lat.  palpltatus,  pa.  par. 
of  palpito  = to  throb ; freq.  from  palpo  --  to 
move  quickly,  to  feel ; Sp.  & Port,  palpitar; 
Fr.  palpUer.) 

1.  To  throb,  to  flutter;  to  move  quickly; 
to  beat  rapidly ; to  pulsate  violently ; specif., 
applied  to  an  abnormal  or  excited  movement 
of  the  heart. 

“And  tountnlus  palpitating  In  the  heat.- 

Longfellow  i student's  Tain. 

2.  To  tremble,  to  quiver. 

“And  then  eternal  darkness  sunk 
Through  all  the  palpitating  trunk.* 

Huron:  Siege qf  Corinth,  xxvU. 

pal-pl-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  palpita- 
ins,  pa.  par.  of  palpito  = to  palpitate  (q.v.); 
Sp.  palpitation  ; ItaL  palpitations.) 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A throbbing,  a fluttering;  violent  pulsa- 
tion. (Tltomson:  Spring,  089.) 

2.  Excitement,  nervousness. 

* I knew  the  good  comimny  too  well  to  feel  any  pal- 
pitations at  their  approach.  — Tatter. 

II.  Pathol. : A sensible,  abnormal  beating  of 
the  heart,  most  frequent  in  adolescents,  par- 
ticularly females,  and  in  advanced  life,  indi- 
cating want  of  power  and  laborious  efforts 
rather  than  increased  excitement  and  action. 
It  is  frequently  associated  with  dyspepsia, 
and  often  with  various  morbid  states  of  the 


heart  itself.  The  action  may  be  quite  regular 
but  is  usually  intermittent. 

pal'-pus,  s.  [Palpi.] 

* pal^'-grave,  e.  [Ger.  pfalzgraf,  from  pfitltt, 
contract,  form  of  Lath  pakdium  = a palace, 
and  graf  = a count ; But.  paltsgraaf.  1 A count 
or  earl  who  has  the  overseeing  of  a prince's 
palace ; a count  palatine. 


* pals'-gra-vine,  s.  [Ger.  pfalzgrSflnn  ; Dutk 

paltsgra/oin.)  The  wife,  con- 
sort, or  widow  of  a palsgrave 
(q.v.). 

• pal’-si-cal,  a.  [Eng.  pals(y); 

-leal.)  Afflicted  with  the 
palsy  ; palsied,  paralytic. 

pal'-sled,  * pal-seyde,  pa. 

par.  or  a.  [Palsy,  v .] 

pal'-stave,  paal-stab,  s. 

[See  extracts.] 

Archotol.  : The  generic  name 
for  a class  of  implements  con- 
sisting of  wedges,  more  or 
less  axe-shaped,  having  a 
groove  on  each  side,  termina- 
ting in  a stop-ridge,  and  with 
lateral  flanges  designed  to 
secure  a hold  on  the  handle. 

The  general  characteristics  of 
the  palstave  seem  to  indicate 
that  it  was  a carpentering 
tool  rather  than  a weapon 
of  war. 


PALSTAVE. 

(a)  From  an  <**• 
ample  found  in 
the  Thames, 
nuw  in  the  Bri, 
tish  Museum ; 
(6)  Probable 
method  of  in* 
sertion  in  han* 
die. 


“Archaeologists  now  generally  concur  In  applying 
the  old  Scandinavian  term  paalslab,  or  Its  English 
synonyme  palstave,  to  the  next  class  of  implements.'' 
— Wilson  : Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,  i.  382. 


IT  The  following  extract  wilt  show  the 
original  meaning  of  the  word,  and  the  proxi- 
mate date  of  its  introduction  into  English. 

“This  term  paalstab  was  formerly  applied  In  Scan- 
dinavia and  Iceland  to  a weapon  used  for  battering 
the  shields  of  the  enemy,  as  is  shown  by  passages  in 
tbe  Sagas.  Although  not  strictly  applicable  to  the 
instrument  in  question,  this  designation  is  now  so 
generally  used  by  tbe  antiquaries  of  Scandinavia  and 
Germany,  that  it  seems  desirable,  with  the  view  of 
securing  a fixed  terminology,  that  it  should  be  intro- 
duced into  the  Archaeology  of  England.”—  Wo/  saae : 
Primeval  Antiquities  (ed.  Thoms),  p.  26. 


* pal'-ster,  s.  [Dut  = a long  staff.]  A pil- 
grim’s staff. 


pal'-^y,*  pals  sle,*  pale-sy,*  par-le-8l, 

* par-le-sy,  * parl-sy,  * par-le-sye, 

* par-la-sy,  * pal-sie,  s.  [Fr.  paralysis, 
from  Lat.  paralysin,  accus.  of  paralysis  = 
paralysis  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive; 

Pathol. : Loss  of  the  power  of  motion.  It  ia 
a symptom  of  disease,  usually  of  apoplexy. 
The  two  causes  on  which  it  depends  are  an 
affection  of  a nerve  or  nerves,  or  a morbid 
state  of  the  nervous  centres,  the  brain  or 
spinal  cord.  Under  the  former  head  poison- 
ing of  nervous  matter  or  any  morbid  process 
impairing  the  nerves  or  solution  of  continuity, 
or  pressure  may  cause  it;  under  the  latter, 
it  is  due  to  a morbid  state  of  the  centres  of 
the  nervous  system.  The  commonest  form  is 
hemiplegia,  a paralytic  stroke  on  one  side  or 
half,  which  may  be  complete,  profound,  or 
incomplete.  The  upper  and  lower  extremities, 
the  muscles  of  mastication,  and,  when  com- 
plete, those  of  the  face,  on  one  side  of  the 
body,  are  all  affected.  Consciousness  may  not 
be  lost,  but  the  patient  cannot  stand  ; no 
voluntary  movements  can  be  performed, 
sometimes  no  reflex,  involuntary  muscular 
movements,  or  only  those  of  the  lower  ex- 
tremity, are  performed,  and  only  partially 
and  painfully.  In  some  cases  the  eye  can  lie 
shut,  but  not  opened  [Ptosis],  owing  to 
paralysis  of  the  third  nerve.  The  brain  lesion 
and  the  palsy  are  on  opposite  sides  from  the 
decussation  of  the  pyramidal  columns  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  Brown-Sequard  lias  found 
exceptions  to  this  rule,  and  also  to  the  body 
and  lace  being  paralyzed  on  the  same  sid« 
It  is  rare  in  the  spinal  cord,  paraplegia,  or 
palsy  of  both  extremities  being  the  usual  form 
of  lesion  there.  There  are  six  forms  : cerebral, 
spinal,  epileptic,  choreic,  hysterical,  and  peri- 
pheral, their  frequency  being  in  the  ord«r 
named.  Palsy  is  uncommon  but  serious  in 
the  young,  and  most  common  in  advanced 
life.  There  are  four  modes  of  termination  : 
(1)  Death  ; (2)  complete  recovery  with  wasting 
muscles;  (3)  partial  recovery  with  rigid 
muscles;  (4)  complete  recovery.  Recovery 


f&te,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


palsy— pampered 


3455 


begins  with  the  speech,  tongue,  and  face,  the 
lower  limb  next,  and,  if  at  all,  a good  while 
after,  the  use  of  the  upper  limb  returns.  In 
hysterical  hemiplegia  the  lower  limb,  instead 
of  being  dragged  by  a rotatory  movement,  is 
usually  dragged  straight  forwards. 


'*  The  palsy,  and  not  fear  provokes  me. 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  vi.  7. 


* B.  As  adj. : Palsied. 

“Bind  up  the  palsy  knees,  that  are  not  well  knit 
mp."— Sanderson:  Works,  L 404. 


palsy-wort,  pass-wort,  ». 

Bot. : A popular  name  for  the  Cowslip, 
Primula  veris,  which  was  supposed  to  be  a 
remedy  for  palsy. 


"pal  sy,  v.t.  [Palsy,  s.]  To  affect  with  palsy 
or  paralysis  ; to  paralyze  1 to  deprive  of  energy, 
life,  or  the  power  of  action. 


“ Nor  moat  nor  fort  can  save,  if  fear  within 
Palsy  the  soldier's  arm."  .. 

Southey:  Joan  of  Arc,  bk.  vlL 


■al’-ter,  * paul-ter,  v.i.  & t.  [From  a 

subst.  * palters  rags,  not  found,  but  seen  in 
the  derivative  paltry  (q.  v.).  The  literal  mean- 
ing is  thus,  to  deal  in  rags,  then  to  haggle.] 
A*  Intransitive: 


* 1.  To  haggle.  ( Cotgrave .) 

2.  To  equivocate ; to  act  or  speak  shiftily  J 
to  dodge,  to  shift.  ( Scott : Rokeby , vi.  13.) 

* 3.  To  chatter,  to  babble. 

*•'  One  whyle  his  tonge  it  ran  and  paltered  ot  a cat.* 
Gammer  Gurton  s Needle,  ii.  2. 


B.  Trans, ; To  squander  away ; to  waste  or 
spend  on  useless  things. 

“ Palter  out  your  time  i’  th*  penal  statutes."— Beaum, 
A Flet.  : Elder  Brother,  ii.  1. 


• pal'-ter-er,  * pal'-trer,  s.  [Eng.  palter  ; 
■er.]  One  who  palters ; an  insincere,  shifty, 
or  equivocating  dealer ; a shifter. 


pal  - U - dl  - 9§r  - la,  a.  [Lat.  palus,  genit. 
paludis  = a marsh,  "and  cella  = a,  storeroom,  a 
shrine.] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the  family 
Paludicellid®  (q.?.).  The  animal  inhabits  a 
club-shaped  divided  cell ; the  loop  is  circular; 
the  gullet  unprotected  by  an  epistome. 

2.  A sub-order  coextensive  with  the  family 
Paludicellid®. 

pal-u-di-cel'-li-dse,  pal-UL-di-9el-la'-i- 
dae",  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  paludicella ; Lat.  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Bryozoa,  sub-order  Ecto- 
procta.  The  polypidom  is  fixed,  filamentous, 
diffusely  and  irregularly  branched,  coriaceous, 
consisting  of  a single  row  of  club-shaped  cells, 
arranged  end  to  end ; apertures  unilateral, 
tubular,  placed  near  the  broad  end  of  each 
cell,  tentacular;  disc  circular,  with  a single 
row  of  free  tubercles.  Only  genus  and  species, 
Paludicella  articulata.  It  is  olive-green,  with 
ascidian  polypes,  and  occurs  in  Britain. 
( Griffith  & Henfrey.) 

pal-u-dl'-na,  s.  [Lat.  palus,  genit.  palud(is) 
= a'marsh  ;"fem.  sing.  adj.  suff.  -ina. J 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Paludinidae.  The  shell  is  turbinated  with 
round  whorls,  the  apertures  slightly  angular 
behind  ; the  operculum  horny,  concentric ; 
the  animal  with  a long  muzzle  and  very  short 
eye  pedicels  ; gill  comb-like.  It  is  viviparous. 
Recent  species  sixty,  from  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere. Found  in  rivers,  lakes,  and  the 
Black  and  Caspian  Seas.  Paludina  vivipara, 
the  Common  River-snail,  occurs  in  many 
ditches  and  marshy  waters. 

2.  Palceont. : Fifty-three  species  from  the 
Wealden  onward. 


• pal'-ter-ly,  a.  [Eng.  palter ; -ly.)  Paltry, 
mean.  ( Pepys : Diary,  Feb.  22,  166J.) 

* pal'-tock,  s.  [Fr.  paletoque.]  A kind  of 
jacket  or  doublet,  which  descended  to  the 
middle  of  the  thigh. 


pal'-trl-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  paltry;  - ly .]  In  a 
paltry,  mean,  or  despicable  manner ; meanly, 
despicably. 

pal'-tri-ness,  s.  [Eng.  paltry;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  paltry ; meanness, 
despicableness. 

pal'-tring,  s.  (Paltry.)  A worthless  trifle. 

(Prov.) 


pal'-try,  * pal-trie,  a.  Sts.  [From an  Eng- 
lish * palter  = rags ; -y.  Sw.  pallor  = rags, 
pi.  of  palta  = a rag  ; O.  Sw.  paltor  — old  rags  ; 
Dan.  pialter,  pL  of  pialt  = a rag;  Low  Ger. 
palte,  pulte  - a rag ; paltrig,  pmltrig  = ragged, 
torn;  Prov.  Ger.  palters  a rag;  palterig  = 
paltry.] 

A.  As  adj. : Mean,  worthless,  despicable, 
vile. 

" Men  from  England  bought  and  sold  me. 

Paid  my  price  in  paltry  gold." 

Cowper:  The  Neyro',  Complaint. 

B.  As  subst. ; Rubbish,  refuse ; useless  or 
worthless  trash. 


pa-lu'-dal,  a.  [Lat.  palus  (genit.  paludis) 

="a  marsh!)  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a 
marsh  or  marshes ; 
marshy. 

paludal-fever,  s. 

Pathol. ; Ague  (q.v.). 

pa-lu'-da-ment, 

[Lat.  paludumentum.  ] The 

same  as  Paludamentum 

(q.v.). 

“ Sweeping  by]  in  gorgeous 
paludaments,"  — Dt  Quincey ; 

Opium  Eater, 

pa-lu-da-m5n'-tum,  a. 

[lit)  " 

Rom,  A nllq. ; The  charac- 
teristic dres3  of  a Roman  paludamentum. 
general  in  command  of  an  vstatue  of  Trajan. 
army,  and  his  staff ; it  was  Al" 

less  cumbrous  than  the  ' ' 

toga,  and  more  ample  and  graceful  than  the 
sagum,  or  cloak,  worn  by  the  common  soldiers. 
It  was  in  colour  scarlet,  purple,  or  white,  open 
in  front,  reaching  down  to  the  knees,  and 
fastened  on  the  shoulder  by  a brooch. 


* pal'-u-dine,  a.  [Lat.  palus,  genit.  paludis 
= a marsh.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  a marsh  ; 
marshy. 

pal-u  dln'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  palu- 
din(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Holostomata.  Shell 
conical  or  globular,  with  a thick  olive-green 
epidermis,  aperture  rounded  ; peristome  con- 
tinuous, entire ; operculum  horny  or  shelly, 
as  a rule  concentric.  Animal  with  a broad 
muzzle,  and  long  slender  tentacles.  From 
rivers,  lakes,  &c.,  throughout  the  world. 
Chief  genera : Paludina,  Ampullaria,  and 
Valvata.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

* pa-lu'-din-ous,  a,  [Lat.  palus,  genit.  palu- 
di's  = a marsh.]  Pertaining  to  marshes  or 
fens ; marshy. 

* pa-lu'-dl-ous,  a.  [Lat.  paludosus.]  Fenny, 
marshy,  boggy.  (Gauden  ; Tears  of  the  Church, 

p.  60.) 

pal-u'-do-mus,  s.  [Lat.  palus  = a marsh, 
and  domus  — a house.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Meianiadre.  The  shell  is 
turbinated,  smooth,  or  coronated ; the  outer 
lip  crenulated,  olivaceous,  with  dark-brown 
spiral  lines.  Species  twenty-five  (?),  all  recent, 
from  Egypt,  India,  Ceylon,  Burma,  &c. 

pal'-U-dose,  a.  [Lat.  paludosus  = marshy.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Pertaining  to  marshes ; 
marshy. 

2.  Dot. : Growing  In  marshes  or  fens. 

pa'-lus  (pi.  pa'-li),  8.  [Lat.  = a stake,  prop, 

stay,  or  pole.] 

Zool.  (PL):  Small  processes  occasionally 
existing  between  the  septa  and  columella  of 
certain  corals.  (Duncan.) 

* pa^-lus'-tral,  * pa-lus’-trme,  a.  [Lat.  pan 

lustris,  from  "palus  = a bog,  a marsh.]  Marshy, 
boggy,  paludose. 

pal'-y  (1),  a.  [Eng.  pale  (1), 
s. ; - y .] 

Her.;  A term  applied  to 
a field  when  divided  into 
four  or  more  equal  parts 
by  perpendicular  lines:  it 
le  then  termed  paly  of  so 
many  pieces : as,  paly  ot 
six  arg.  and  gules.  paly, 

If  Paly  bendy  Is  when  the  divisions  are 
again  cut  by  diagonal  partition  lines,  either 
dexter  or  sinister. 


pal'-y  (2),  a.  (Eng.  pal(e),  a.;  -y.] 
palish,  dim. 

A nals  llsht.  as  of  the  dawning,  shone.* 


Pale, 


* pal'-y,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A roll  of  bran, 

such  as  is  given  to  hounds. 

“ Paly  ot  bryn.  Cantabrum.”— Prompt.  Pars. 


* pam,  s.  [Either  tor  palm  = victory,  cf.  trump, 
from  triumph,  or  an  abbreviation  of  Fr.  pam- 
phite  = the  knave  of  clubs.)  The  knave  ot 
clubs. 

“ Ev’n  mighty  pam  that  kings  and  queens  o’erthrew.* 
Pope:  Rape  of  the  Lock,  iii.  6L 

pam'-ban  man'~9he,  s.  [Tamil.]  The  native 
name  for  a canoe  used  on  the  Malabar  coast, 
for  conveying  persons  on  the  rivers  and  back- 
waters. They  are  from  thirty  to  sixty  feet  in 
length,  not  more  than  three  feet  in  beam,  and 
are  hollowed  out  of  a single  tree.  The  largest 
are  rowed  by  about  twenty  men,  double- 
banked,  and  can  attain  a speed  of  twelve  miles 
an  hour.  They  are  also  called  Serpent-boats, 
or  Snake-boats. 


* pa-ment,  * paw-ment,  s.  [Lat.  pavimen, 
turn.]  A pavement. 

* The  pament  of  heven  may  lykened  he 
Tille  a pament  of  precyouse  stanes." 

Hampole  : Prick  of  Conscience,  9,180. 

* pamp,  * pampe,  v.t.  [Low  Ger.  pampe rt= 
to  live  luxuriously,  from  pampe  — pap ; Ger. 
pam pen,  pampeln  = to  cram,  to  pamper,  from 
pampe  = to  thick  broth,  pap.)  To  feed  luxu- 
riously ; to  pamper. 

“He  stirreth  hem  to  pappe  and  pampe  her  fleisch." 
— ReliquicB  Antiquce,  i.  41. 

pam'-pas,  s.  pi.  [Peruv.  pampa  = a plain.] 

Rhys.  Geog.  ; Properly  treeless  pasture 
land  covered  with  grass,  but  used  more  com- 
prehensively for  the  whole  table-land  ofSouth 
America,  from  the  boundary  of  Brazil,  where 
the  regular  seasons  of  the  tropics  cease,  across 
the  states  of  La  Plata  and  Patagonia  nearly  to 
Cape  Horn.  It  may  he  divided  into  three 
botanical  zones : the  Interior  North-western 
Chanar-steppe,  the  True  Pampas,  and  the 
southern  plains  of  Patagonia.  (Thome.) 

pampas-cat,  s. 

Zool. ; Felis  pajeros  ; about  equal  in  size  to 
the  European  Wild  Cat  (Felis  catus),  but  of 
stouter  form,  with  a smaller  head  and  a 
shorter  tail.  Fur  very  long,  pale  yellow-gray 
in  colour,  with  numerous  irregular  oblique 
stripes  along  the  sides ; broad  black  bands  on 
legs  ; belly  white.  The  specific  name  is  from 
Spanish  paja  ( = straw),  from  the  animal 
frequenting  reedy  places.  It  is  common  over 
the  plains  on  the  eastern  side  of  South 
America.  (Darwin : Zool.  Beagle,  ii.  18,  19.) 

pampas-clay,  s. 

Petrol. : A bluish  clay  occurring  in  beds  of 
great  thickness,  and  widely  distributed  in  the 
pampas  of  South  America.  It  is  ossiferous. 

pampas-grass,  s. 

Bot. : Gynerium  argenteum,  rivalling  th« 
bamboo  in  height,  inhabiting  the  pampas. 

pam-pe'-an,  a.  (Eng.  pamp(as) ; ■ ean .)  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  pampas  or  treeless  plains 
of  South  America. 

pampean-formation,  s. 

Geol.  : A formation  deposited  and  upheaved 
since  the  present  Atlantic  mollusca  have  been 
brought  into  existence.  Mr.  Darwin  found  in 
this  formation  remains  of  the  extinct  genera 
Megatherium,  Megalonyx,  Mylodon,  Glypto- 
don,  Toxodon,  Macrauehenia,  &c.  Such  a 
relationship  seemed  to  him  to  exist  between 
the  extinct  fauna  and  that  now  inhabiting 
the  region,  that  lie  inferred  the  one  had  de- 
scended from  the  other. 

pam'-per,  * pam-pir,  v.t.  [A  frequent,  from 

pamp  (q.v.).J 

1.  To  feed  luxuriously;  to  indulge  with 
rich  or  luxurious  food ; to  glut. 

**  To  pamper  him  cannot  be  the  way  to  tame  him.*— 

South  : Sermons,  voL  vL,  Ber.  3. 

2.  To  gratify  to  the  full ; to  indulge  to  ex- 
cess. 

“ To  pamper  luxury,  and  thin  mankind.'" 

Goldsmith:  Deserted  Village 

pam-pered,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pamper.] 

1.  Fed  luxuriously  or  richly;  indulged  tt 
excess ; gratified  to  the  full. 

“Here  the  red  cross,  for  «tlll  the  cross  !s  here  . . . 

Foreeto  that  pride  to  pamper'd  priesthood  dear." 

By  ron : Childs  Harold , U.  44. 


boil,  bo7 ; poiit,  Jovbl ; cat,  9CU,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-elan,  tlan  — sham  -tion,  -sion  =»  shun ; -(Ion,  -gion  zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  & c.  — bel,  d$L 


S456 


pamperedness— pananglican 


* i.  Of  luxuriant  growth  ; overweighted 
with  foliage  and  fruit. 

*'  Fruit-tree^  over  wood  reach’d  too  far 
Their  pamper'd  boughs.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  214. 

* pam'-pered-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pampered; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pampered. 
According  to  the  height  of  their  feet,  so  was  their 

fjamperedness  and  pride." — Bp.  Ball : Bard  Texts 
Bosea  xiii.  6J. 

pam'-per-er,  5.  [Eng.  pamper;  -er.)  One 
who  or  that  which  pampers. 

“ Making  speech  the \ pamper  er  of  lust." 

Coroper  : Conversation,  48. 

am  pcr-Lze,  v.t.  [Eng.  pamper;  - ize .] 
o pamper. 

p&m-per'-d,  s.  [Sp.,  lit.  = the  pampas-wind.] 
A violent  westerly  or  south-westerly  wind 
which  sweeps  over  the  pampas  of  South 
America,  often  doing  great  damage,  and  felt 
far  out  at  sea. 

pam-pha'-gus,  s.  [Gr.  na[x(f>dyo<;  (pampha- 
gos ) = (as  adj.)  all  devouring,  (as  subst.)  one  of 
Actaeon’s  dogs.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  freshwater  Rhizopods, 
order  Filosa.  Carapace,  none;  protopodia 
protrusible  from  only  one  extremity  of  the 
body. 

pam  -phi-la,  s.  [Gr.  ndpLtfnKa  ( pamphila ), 
fern,  of  7rdjv.<juAos  ( pamphilos ) = beloved  of  all.] 
Entom.  : A genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Hesperiidae.  Pamphila  comma  is  the  Pearl- 
skipper  (q.v.).  P.  sylvanus,  the  Large  Skipper, 
and  P.  linea,  the  Small  Skipper,  frequent 
thickets  and  woods.  P.  Actceon  is  nearly  con- 
fined to  Lulworth,  in  Dorsetshire. 

p&m-phir-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  nducfnho?  ( pamphilos ) 
beloved  of’all,  nap.  (pam)  = ndv  (pan ) = 
all,  and  <£i'Aos  (philos)  = beloved.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pamphilieae 
(q.v.). 

pSm  phil  i-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pamphi- 
lUfl) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.  j 
Bot.  : A tribe  of  Styraeacese,  having  the 
corolla  valvate. 

^am-phlet,  * pam'-flet,  * paun-flet, 

* pam  111  et,  s.  [A  word  of  doubtful  origin. 
Various  etymologies  have  been  suggested,  as 

(1)  O.  Fr.  paume  = the  palm  of  the  hand,  and 
feuillet  = a leaf  of  a book  ( Pegge ) ; (2)  Sp. 
papeleta  = a written  slip  of  paper,  a written 
newspaper,  by  the  insertion  of  the  nasal,  as 
in  Dut.  pampier  = paper  (Wedgwood);  (3) 
Lat.  Pamphila  = a female  historian  of  the  first 
century,  who  wrote  numerous  epitomes 
( Skeat ) ; (4)  Fr.  par  un  filet  = (stitched)  by  a 
thread.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A small  book  or  treatise  consisting  of  a 
few  sheets  of  paper  stitched  together,  but  not 
bound ; a short,  essay  or  treatise,  generally  on 
gome  subject  of  merely  temporary  interest  or 
minor  importance. 

If  Pamphlets  seem  to  have  been  first  pub- 
lished in  England  in  the  sixteenth  century 
during  the  Reformation  controversy. 

* 2.  A writing  of  any  kind  ; a document. 

“With  written  pamphlets  studiously  devised.” 

Shakes p. : 1 Benry  VI.,  iii.  1. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Print. : A work  consisting  of  more  than 
one  sheet  and  not  over  five.  It  has  a paper 
Cover,  if  any. 

2.  Law:  By  10  Anne,  e.  19,  § 113,  it  was 
enacted  that  any  one  selling  a pamphlet  which 
had  not  on  it  the  publisher's  name  should  be 
liable  to  a penalty  of  £20.  The  act  was  re- 
pealed by  83  & 34  Viet.,  c.  99. 

• pam’-phlet,  v.i.  [Pamphlet,  s.]  To  write 
short  assays  or  pamphlets. 

"I  put  pen  to  paper,  and  somethin,'  t have  done, 
though  in  a poor  jximphleting  v ay. '—Bowel. 

pam  phlct  eer",  s.  [Eng.  pamphlet;  -eer.] 
A writer  of  pamphlets  ; a scribbler  of  small 

books. 

"An  author  dwindled  to  a pamphleteer." 

Dryden  : Slium  Culgu. . 

pam  pblet-oer',  v.i,  [Pamphleteer,  s .] 
To  write  or  scribble  pamphlets. 

“Controversies  were  carried  on  through  the  re- 
stricted and  cumbersome  means  of  / >am/>hleteering . — 
Rev.  A.  Weir,  in  Church  Age,  1870,  p.  472. 

* pam  - pil  \ on,  * pam  pil'-i  - an,  s. 

[Etym.  doubtful.] 


1.  A coat  of  different  colours  formerly  worn 
by  servants. 

" Lolio's  side  coat  ia  rough  pampilian." 

Halt:  Satires,  IV.  ii.  Id. 

2.  A kind  of  fur. 

* pam-pin-a  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  pampinus  = a 
tendril.]  Pulling  leaves  that  are  too  thick. 
(Bateman : Upon  Bartholome,  1582.) 

pam-pln'-l-form,  a.  [Lat.  pampinus  = a 
tendril,  and  forma  = form.]  Like  a tendril  in 
form ; resembling  a tendril  or  tendrils ; ap- 
plied in  anatomy  to  the  spermatic  arteries  and 
veins. 

* pam-pre,  v.t.  [Pamper.] 

pam-pre  (re  as  er),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

pampinus  = a tendril.] 

Arch. : A kind  of  ornamentation  consisting 
of  vine-leaves  and  grapes,  with  which  the 
hollows  of  the  circumvolutions  of  twisted 
columns  are  sometimes  decorated. 

pan  (1),  * panne,  s.  [A.S.  panne ; cog.  with 
Icel . panna  ; Sw.  panna ; Dan.  pande  ; Dut. 
pan;  Ger.  pfanne  ; Ir.  panna;  Wei.  pan  ; from 
Low  Lat.  panna,  from  Lat.  patina  = a shallow 
bowl,  a pan,  a basin.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A vessel  of  various  kinds. 

(1)  A vessel  of  tin,  iron,  or  other  metal, 
generally  rather  shallow,  and  chiefly  used  for 
domestic  purposes. 

' A pan  of  charcoal  waa  lighted."—  Macaulay  : 
Butt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

(2)  A pond  or  vessel  for  evaporating  salt- 
water to  obtain  salt.  [Saltpan.] 

(3)  A natural  pond,  containing  fresh  or 
salt-water,  or  only  mud. 

(4)  The  powder-cavity  of  the  flint-lock  fire- 
arm. 

" Our  attempts  to  fire  the  gunpowder  in  the  pan  of 
the  pistol,  succeeded  not.” — Boyle  : Work*.  L 81. 

(5)  A leaf  of  gold  or  silver. 

(6)  Anything  hollow ; the  skull,  the  cra- 
nium : as,  the  brain-pan. 

" He  toke  away  the  panne. 

Of  wbiche  he  saide  he  wolde  make 
A cuppe.”  Qower;  C.  A.,  L 

II.  Technically; 

1.  Agric.  ; [Hard-pan]. 

2.  Carpentry: 

(1)  The  socket  or  sole  for  a hinge. 

(2)  A square  of  framing  in  half-timbered 
houses.  (Gwilt.) 

3.  In  the  manufacturing  arts;  [Evapor- 
ating-pan, Vacuum-pan]. 

4.  Metall. : A name  applied  to  that  descrip- 
tion of  amalgamator  consisting  of  an  open 
metallic  vessel  in  which  all  the  comminuted 
ore  and  quicksilver  are  ground  together  by 
rotating  mullers. 

5.  Soap-making : Soap-pans  are  made  with 
a wooden  frame  and  an  iron  bottom ; called, 
respectively,  the  curb  and  the  pan. 

6.  Tin-plate  Making : A cold  pot  with  a 
grating  at  the  bottom  in  which  tinned  iron- 
plate  is  put  on  edge  to  drain  and  cool.  It  is 
the  fourth  in  the  series  of  iron  pots  and  pans 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  tin-plate. 

II  (1)  A flash  in  the  pan : [Flash  (2),  $.,  (IT)]. 

* (2)  To  savour  of  the  pan : To  savour  of  the 
source  whence  it  proceeds ; to  betray  its 
origin.  (Bradford : Works  (Parker  Society), 
ii.  160.) 

(3)  To  savour  of  the  frying-pan : To  savour 
of  heresy.  From  the  analogous  French 
phrase  (sentir  le  fagot),  there  would  appear 
to  be  a reference  to  the  ancient  punishment 
for  heresy. 

"Bishop  Nix  of  Norwich,  one  of  the  most  infamous 
for  his  activity  in  this  persecution,  used  to  call  the 
persons  whom  he  suspected  of  heretical  opinions 
’men  savouritig  of  the  frying-pan-"' — Southey:  Book 
of  the  Church,  ch.  xi. 

* pan-pudding,  s.  A pancake. 

" To  devour  . . . cream  and  custards,  flapjacks,  and 
pan-puddings." — Broome  : Jovial  Crew,  iL 

P&n  (2),  s.  [See  def.] 

Class.  Mythol. : Pan,  the  chief  rural  divinity 
of  the  Greeks.  He  presided  over  flocks  and 
herds,  and  was  said  by  some  to  be  the  son  of 
Mercury.  He  was  represented  with  the  he&d 
and  breast  of  an  elderly  man,  while  his  lower 
parts  were  like  the  hind-quarters  of  a goat, 
whose  horns  he  likewise  bore  on  his  forehead. 
His  emblems  were  the  shepherd’s  crook  and 
pipe  of  seven  reeds,  his  own  invention.  The 


name  Pan  is  possibly  derived  from  pa-,  root 
of  Greek  -nariupat.  (=  to  eat,  to  feed)  and  Lat. 
pasco  (=  to  feed,  to  pasture);  but  its  etymo- 
logy is  doubtful. 

pan’s-pipes,  s.  pi,  [Panpipe.] 
pan  (3),  s.  [Hind.,  &c.]  The  betel  leaf. 

pan  (1),  v.t.  [Pan  (1),  «.] 

Mining:  To  clear  from  dirt  or  refuse  by 
washing  in  a pan. 

1 To  pan  out : To  give  & result  or  return 

(American). 

* pan  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Prob.  from  Fr.  pan;  Lat 
pannus  = a piece  of  cloth,  a patch.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  join  or  fit  together;  to  unite, 
to  close  together. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  unite,  to  join,  to  agree. 

“ Weal  and  women  cauuot  pan , 

But  wo  and  women  can.”  Old  Proverb. 

pan-,  pan-td-,  pref.  [Gr.  neut.  sing  of  nit 
(pas),  genit.  Trarrov  (pantos)  — all.]  A prefix 
denoting  all,  everything,  everyway,  altogether. 

pan'-a-base,  pan-a-ba’-§ite,  i.  [Pref. 

pan-’ and  Eng.  base.]  * 

Min. : The  same  as  Tetrahedrite  (q.v.). 


* pan'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pan  (2),  v.,  and  able.] 
Likely ’to  agree. 

pan-a^e’-a,  * pan-a-chce-a,  * pan-a- 
cee,  s.  [Lat.  panacea,  from  Gr.  nava/ceia. 
(panakeia)  = fem.  sing,  of  navikeios  (panakeios) 
= all-healing  : niv  (pan)  = everything,  and 
oxeo/xai  (akeomai)  = to  heal ; Fr.  panacee.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A remedy  for  all  complaints 
or  cases  ; a universal  remedy ; a catholicon. 

“What  sovereign  med’eine  can  its  course  reclaim, 
What,  but  the  Poet's  pa nacea— Shame?” 

Whitehead  : Epistle  to  Dr.  Thomson. 

2.  Bot.  : A herb,  called  also  All-heaL 
(Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  32.) 


* pan-a-9e’-an,  a.  [Eng.  panace(a);  -an.) 
Having  the  nature  or  properties  of  a panacea, 

pa-naphe',  s.  [Fr.,  O.  Fr.  penache,  from  Lat. 

penna  = a feather ; 

Ital.  pennachio.] 

1.  Arch. : The 
French  name  for 
the  triangular  sur- 
face of  a pendentive  (q.v.). 

2.  Old  Arm. : A plume  or 
hunch  of  feathers  set  upright 
upon  the  helmet.  They  were 
rarely  worn  before  the  time 
of  Henry  V. 


pa-na'-tla,  pa-na'-dd,  pa-nade',  s.  [Sp.  . 

panada ; Fr.  panade,  from  Lat.  panis  — bread ; 
Ital.  panado.] 

1.  A food  or  dish  made  by  boiling  bread  In 
water  to  the  consistence  of  pulp,  and  then 
sweetening  it. 

2.  A batter  for  mixing  with  forcemeats, 
and  anciently  employed  for  basting. 

* pan-ade'  t.  [A.N.]  A kind  of  two-edged 

knife. 


pan  a-gae-I'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pan- 
agas(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -in.ee.] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Carabidae  (q.v.). 
The  forefeet  in  the  males  have  two  or  three 
dilated  joints.  Generally,  they  have  four  red 
spots  on  the  elytra,  so  arranged  as  to  make, 
with  the  dark  background,  a cross. 

pan-a-gae'-us,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr. 

aya ids  (agaios)  = admirable.) 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Panagaeinae.  Panagoeus  Crux  major  is  common 
in  Britain. 

Pan-a-ma',  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. ; The  name  of  the  Isthmus  joining 
North  and  South  America. 

Panama-hat,  s.  A leaf  hat  made  in 
Ecuador  and  New  Grenada  of  the  undeveloped 
leaf  of  Cdrludovica  palmata. 
pan-a-mer'-i-can,  a.  Of,  relating  to,  or 
including  the  whole  of  America. 

pan-ah'-gU-can,  a.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 

anglican .]  A term  applied  to  an  assembly  of. 
delegates,  holding  Episcopalian  doctrines,  from 
all  parts  of  the  world.  ' 

K A Pananglican  Synod  consisting  of 


fif.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  siire,  sir,  marine ; go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  w<?ll,  work,  who,  son  , mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a;  qu  — i*w. 


panaret— pandarous 


3457 


geventy-five  British,  Colonial,  and  American 
Protestant  Bishops,  met  at  Lambeth  Palace 
from  Sept.  24,  to  Dec.  10,  1867. 

• pan-a-ret',  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr.  apery 
(arete)'=  goodness,  excellence.]  The  all-vir- 
tuous One,  i.e.,  God.  ( Davies : Holy  Roode, 
p.  13.) 

• panar  - mon  y,  s.  [Gr.  navappovios  (pan - 
armonios)  = all  harmonious.)  A general  con- 
sensus or  agreement. 

“ Pansophy,  by  its  owne  desirable  panarmony,  or 
generall  agreement,  will  be  fit  and  convenient.”— 
Comenius  : Patt.  of  Unix).  Knowledge  (ed.  Collier),  p.  62. 

pSn'-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  panis  = bread.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  bread ; 
used  for  making  bread. 

* B.  As  subst.  : A storehouse  for  bread ; a 
pantry.  (Halliwell.) 

panary -fermentation,  s.  The  fer- 

mentation of  bread.  [Fermentation.] 

Pan-athcnoa-a,  s.  pi.  [.[Gr.] 

Greek  Antiq.  : The  greatest  of  the  Athenian 
festivals,  celebrated  in  honour  of  Minerva 
(Athene)  as  the  guardian  deity  of  the  city. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  instituted  by  Erich- 
thonius,  who  originally  called  it  Athensea 
(’A&jreua),  and  to  have  obtained  the  name  of 
Panathen:ea  in  the  time  of  Theseus,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  uniting  into  one  state  the  dif- 
ferent independent  communities  into  which 
Attica  had  been  previously  divided. 

Pan-ath-e- nae-an,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  Pana- 
thence(a);  suff.  -an.]  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  festivals  described  above. 
[Panathen,ea.] 

4J  A one  bo  glorious  garland  crowned  j the  least  Pan- 
athencean 

As  this  wreath  too  frail  to  fetter  fast  the  Cyprian 
dove."  A.  C.  Swinburne : Athene. 

•pan-a  try,  s.  [Pantry.] 

pa'-aax,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  jrdva£  (panax)  — 
a plant,  Pastinaca  Opopanax.] 

Botany : 

1.  A genus  of  Araliaceae.  Calyx  obso- 
letely  five-toothed,  petals  five,  stamens  five, 
alternate  with  them ; fruit  succulent,  com- 
pressed, orbicular ; two  to  three-celled,  cells 
one-seeded.  Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees.  Panax 
Ginseng  is  the  Chinese  Ginseng  (q.v.).  The 
bitter-sweet  root  of  P.  q uinquefolium  is  also 
medicinal ; it  is  sometimes  used  for  liquorice, 
and  also  as  a substitute  for  Ginseng.  P. 
fruticosus  and  P.  cochleatus  are  used  in  the  Mo- 
luccas as  fragrant  stomachics.  The  berries  of 
P.  Anisum  smell  like  anise. 

* 2.  A plant  of  uncertain  identity,  used  in 
Incantations. 

“ ‘ What  have  you  gathered  ? 

* Hemlock,  adders’  tongues,  panax.' " 

Middleton : Witch. 

P&n  -cake,  s.  [Eng.  pan  (1),  s.,  and  cake.] 

1.  Cook. : A thin  cake  of  batter  fried  in  a 
pan. 

"A  certain  knight,  that  swore  by  his  honour,  they 
were  good  pancakes.'’ — Shakesp.  : -4  s You  Like  It,  L 2. 

2.  Leather:  A factitious  leather  made  of 
scraps  agglutinated  by  cement  or  glue,  and 
pressed  into  a flat  cake  for  insoles,  &c. 

pancake-ice,  s.  Ice  resulting  from  snow 
falling  into  the  sea  without  thawing,  and,  by 
the  action  of  the  waves,  driven  into  pancake 
forms  which  offer  no  solid  obstruction,  but 
hamper  a vessel  more  than  small  ice.  (Bel- 
cher: Last  of  the  Arctic  Voyages ; Gloss.) 

Pancake-Tuesday,  s.  Shrove-Tuesday. 

•pan'  carte,  * pan-chart,  s.  [Fr.  pan- 
carte, from  Low  Lat.  pancarta,  from  Gr.  niv 
(pan)  — all,  and  Lat.  charta  = a chart.]  A royal 
charter  confirming  a subject  in  the  enjoyment 
of  all  his  possessions. 

“ An  old  panchart  or  record  which  he  had  seen. 

Hoi  inshed:  Richard  I.  (an.  1196). 

panch,  s.  [Paunch.] 

Saul. : A strong,  thick  mat,  fastened  on 
yards  to  prevent  friction. 

pan'-phion,  s.  [Panshon.] 

• pan-chres'-tos,  s.  [Gr.  nav  (pan)  = all, 
everything,  and  XPWT °s  (chrestos)  = good,  use- 
ful.] A panacea. 

panch'-way,  s.  [Hind,  panso’i .]  A Bengal 
four-oared  boat  for  passengers.  Also  written 
paunchwas. 


* pan-era -tian,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pancrati(um)  ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -an.]  Pertaining  to  the  pan- 
cratium ; pancratie. 

* pan-cra'-ti-ast  (ti  as  sill),  s.  [Lat.  pan- 
cratiastes  ; Gr.  7rayKpan aarys  ( pangkratiastes ), 
from  nayepdrcov  (pangkration)  = pancratium 
(q.v.).  | A combatant  or  competitor  in  the 
pancratium. 

* pan-cra-ti-as'-tic  (ti  as  shi),  a.  [Eng. 
pancratiast ; -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
pancratium  ; pancratie. 

* pan-crat’-ic,  * pan-crat'-ick,  * pan- 
crat'-Ic-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pancrat(ium)  ; 
•ic;  -toil.]* 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pancratium. 

2.  Athletic;  excelling  in  athletic  or  gym- 
nastic exercises. 

“ He  was  the  most  pancratical  man  in  Greece.”— 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xviiL 

pancratie, eye-piece,  s. 

Optics : An  eye-piece  (for  telescope  or  micro- 
scope) in  which  the  lenses  can  be  placed  in 
various  positions,  so  as  (without  other  altera- 
tion of  the  instrument)  to  vary  the  magnifying 
power. 

pan-cra'-ti-um  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.,  from 
Gr.  naynpaTLoif  (pangkration ),  from  iray/cpanjs 
(pangkrates)  = all-powerful,  from  Tray  (pan)  = 
all,  everything,  and  Kpdros  (kratos)  = strength.] 

* 1.  Greek  Antiq. : One  of  the  contests  in 
the  public  games  of  ancient  Greece,  in  which 
boxing  and  wrestling  were  united. 

2.  Bot. : A genus  of  Narcissese.  It  consists 
of  handsome  bulbous  plants,  of  which  about 
thirty  species  are  cultivated  in  Britain.  The 
flowers  are  white,  more  rarely  yellow.  The 
bulbs  of  Pancratium  maritimum  are  emetic. 

pan'-cre-as,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Or.  ndyepeas 
(pangkreas)  = the  sweetbread ; lit.  = all-flesh  : 
from  nar  (pan)  = all,  everything,  and  icpias 
(kreas)  = flesh.] 

Anat. : An  organ  situated  within  the  curve 
formed  by  the  duodenum ; its  main  duct 
opening  into  the  intestine  there,  and  secret- 
ing the  pancreatic  fluid,  which  resembles 
saliva,  the  gland  itself  resembling  the  sali- 
vary glands.  Its  function  is  to  secrete  this 
fluid  which  has  a strong  digestive  action  on 
starchy  matter,  and  in  a less  degree  on  fatty 
matters  and  albuminoid  substances. 

pan-cre-at'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  w dyxpeas  (pangkreas), 
genit.  7ray<cpeaTos  (panglcreatos) ; Hal.  pancre- 
atico .]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pancreas  ; 
contained  in  the  pancreas.  There  are  a pan- 
creatic artery,  plexus,  and  vein. 

pancreatic-duct,  s. 

Anat. : A duct  traversing  the  entire  breadth 
of  the  pancreas  from  left  to  right.  Called 
also  the  Canal  of  Wirsung,  he  having  been  its 
discoverer. 

pan-cre-at-l-CO-,  pref.  [Eng.  pancreatic; 
-o  connect.]  Of  or  belonging  to  the  pancreas. 

pancreatico-duodenal,  a. 

Anat. : Connecting  the  pancreas  and  the 
duodenum.  There  is  a superior  and  an  in- 
ferior pancreatico-duodenal  artery. 

pan'-cre-a-tlne,  s.  [Gr.  n dyepeas  (pang- 
kreas), genit.  TrayKpdaros  (panglcreatos) ; -ine 
(Chem.). J 

Chem. : A slightly  viscid  fluid,  obtained  by 
digesting  in  alcohol  the  pancreas  of  recently- 
killed  animals  freed  from  fat.  It  has  an  alka- 
line reaction,  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  appears  to  contain  a nitrogenous  principle 
resembling  diastase.  It  possesses  the  proper- 
ties of  converting  starch  into  sugar,  fat  into 
fatty  acid  and  glycerin,  and  of  dissolving 
albumin  and  fibrin,  and  is  frequently  given  to 
stimulate  the  digestion  of  fatty  compounds. 

pan-cre-a-tl'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  ndynpeas  (pang- 
kreas), genit.  nayepearos  (panglcreatos) ; suff 
•itis.] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  pancreas. 

pan'-ere-a-tlze,  v.t.  To  treat,  or  emulsify, 
with  pancreatine  (q.v.). 

pan'-cre-a^toid,  ».  [Gr.  wdynpeas  (pang- 
kreas), genit.  nayKpearos  (pangkreutos),  and 
elSoe  (eidos)  = appearance.] 

Pathol.  : A tumour  resembling  the  pancreas 
in  structure.  (Dunglison.) 


* pan'-jy,  s.  [Pansy.] 

pand,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pond  = a skirt ; Fr.  pente  =s 
= a valance.]  A valance  ; a narrow  curtain 
attached  to  the  top  or  lower  part  of  a bed. 
(Scotch.) 

pan-tla,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Ailurus  fulgens,  the  Wall,  or  Bed 
Bear-cat,  from  the  eastern  Himalayas  and 
Thibet.  Rich  red  chestnut  on  upper,  black 
on  lower  surface  and  limbs ; snout  and  inside 
of  ears  white ; tail,  bushy,  reddish-brown, 
and  indistinctly  ringed.  Total  length  about 
thirty  inches.  Its  progression  is  plantigrade, 
and  the  claws  are  semi-retractile.  In  habits 
and  in  its  main  anatomical  characters  it  is 
decidedly  ursine. 

pan-da-na'-fe-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pandan- 
(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

1.  Bot. : Screw-pines  ; an  order  of  Endogens, 
alliance  Arales.  It  consists  of  trees  or  bushes, 
sometimes  sending  down  aerial  roots,  some- 
times weak  and  decumbent.  Leaves  imbri- 
.cated,  in  three  rows,  long,  linear,  amplexicaul, 
generally  with  spiny  margins,  floral  leaves 
smaller  and  often  spatliaeeous.  Flowers  uni- 
sexual or  polygamous  ; naked,  or  with  a few 
scales,  arranged  on  a wholly  covered  spadix. 
Stamens  many,  anthers  two  to  four-celled, 
ovaries  generally  collected  in  parcels,  fruit 
either  fibrous  one-seeded  drupes  usually  in 
parcels,  or  many-celled  berries  with  poly- 
spermous  cells.  Akin  to  Typhace®.  Found 
in  most  tropical  islands,  especially  the  Isle 
of  France  ; and  in  Brazil,  Peru,  &c.  Tribes 
two,  Pandane®  and  Cyclanthe®  (q.v.).  Genera 
seven  or  more.  Species  about  seventy-five 
[Nipa.] 

2.  Palceont.  : Apparently  from  the  Oolite 
onward.  [Nipadites,  Podocarya]. 

pan  da  -ne  ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pandan(us) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.) 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Pan- 
danacese  (q.v.).  The  leaves  are  simple,  the 
flowers  naked. 

pan-da'-nus,  s.  [Latinised  from  Malay  pan- 
dang  = conspicuous.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pandanace® 
(q.v.).  The  leaves  are  simple,  the  flowers 
dioecious,  the  fruit  a globular  or  oblong  head 
consisting  of  many  ovaries,  each  with  a single 
seed.  Thirty  or  more  species  are  known, 
chiefly  from  the  Indian  Archipelago  and  the 
Mascarene  Islands.  Most  of  them  are  bushes 
ten  or  fifteen  feet  high,  growing  together,  and 
constituting  a nearly  impenetrable  jungle  of 
prickly  leaves  and  aerial  roots.  Pandanus 
Candelabrum  is  the  Chandelier  tree  of  Guiana. 
The  leaves  of  P.  utilis,  the  Vacua  or  Vacoua 
tree  of  the  mountains,  are  made  into  bags  to 
contain  sugar,  or  fish.  The  seeds  of  various 
species  are  eaten.  P.  odoratissimus,  the  Fra- 
grant Screw-pine,  is  wild  on  the  coasts  of 
India,  Burmah,  the  Andamans,  and  the  South 
Sea  Islands.  The  fibres  of  the  leaves  are  used 
for  various  purposes,  and  are  recommended 
by  Prof.  Watt  for  paper-making.  The  floral 
leaves,  raw  or  boiled,  are  eaten  in  India. 
Mr.  Baden  Powell  says  that  attar  of  roses  is 
obtained  from  the  flowers.  They  are  eatable, 
and  in  India  are  reckoned  aphrodisiac. 

pan'-dar,  ‘ pan-dare,  s.  [From  Pandarus, 
who  is  said  to  have  procured  for  Troilus  the 
love  and  good  graces  of  Chryseis.) 

1.  A pander,  a pimp,  a procurer ; an  aban- 
doned wretch  who  ministers  to  the  lust  of 
others  ; a male  bawd. 

“ The  pandar  was  assured  that  a Christian  man 
might  innocently  earn  his  living  by  carrying  letters 
and  messages  between  married  women  and  their  gal- 
lants. —Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  ministers  to  the 
gratilicatidn  of  any  of  the  baser  passions. 

“Poetry  stooped  to  be  the  pandar  of  every  loi* 
desire."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* pan'-dar  ism,  * pan'-der-ifra,  s.  [Eng. 
pandar -ism.]  The  employment  or  occupa* 
tion  of  a pandar  ; pimping. 

“ We  show  no  arts  of  Lydian  panderism." 

Massinger : Roman  Actor,  L 2. 

* pan'-dar-ize,  * pan'-dar  lse,  v.i.  [Eng. 
pandar ; -ice.]  To  act  the  part  of  a pandar. 

" Cheating,  theft,  and  pandarising,  or  may  he  flat, 
tery.”— Taylor  : The  Hog  hath  lost  his  Pearl , i.  L 

* pan’-dar-ous,  a.  [Eng.  pandar;  -ova.) 
Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  a pandar: 
panderiy.  (Middleton:  Witch,  iii.  2.) 


boiL  boy  ; pout,  J<5xVl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9b in,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  pb  = t, 
-Qian,  -tian  — shan,  -Ucu,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhiin,  -clous,  -tious.  -sious  — shus,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bei,  del. 


3458 


|»an-da'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pandatio  = a bending, 
from  yt indo  = to  beud.J 
Arch. : A yielding  or  bending  in  the  middle. 
( Weale .) 

Pan  - de' - an,  a.  [Eng.,  Src.  Pan;  d con- 
nective ; •can. J Of  or  pertaining  to  the  god 
Pan. 

Pandean-pipes,  s.  pi.  The  same  as 

Panpipes  (q.v.). 

“The  wind  playing  Pandean-pipes."—  Thackeray  : 
Shabby  Genteel  Story,  ch.  iv. 

pan'-dect,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pandectcs,  from  Lat. 
pandectas , accus.  of  pandecttc,  the  title  of  the 
collection  of  Roman  laws  made  by  order  of 
Justinian,  a.d.  533  ; from  Gr.  nav8cKTTj<;  (pan- 
deklcs)  = all-receiving  ; narSeKTaL  ( pandelctai ) 
= pandects,  from  nau  {pan)  = all,  everything, 
and  ( dechomai ) = to  receive.] 

1.  Law  (PI.) : The  digest  of  the  Roman  civil 
law,  made  by  order  of  Justinian,  and  by  him 
given  the  authority  and  force  of  law. 

“ Pandectae,  in  fifty  books,  containing  an  abstract 
of  the  decisions,  conjectures,  controversies,  and  ques- 
tious  of  the  most  celebrated  Roman  jurists.  The  sub- 
stance of  two  thousand  treatises  was  comprised  in  this 
abridgment.  This  task  was  executed  in  three  years 
(a.d.  530—533),  by  a commission  of  seventeen  jurists, 
headed  by  Tribonian.  The  Code,  the  Pandects . and 
the  Institutes,  were  declared  to  be  the  legitimate 
system  of  civil  jurisprudence;  they  alone  were  ad- 
mitted in  the  tribunals,  and  they  alone  were  taught  in 
the  academies  of  Rome,  Constantinople,  and  lierytus." 
—Ramsay  : Roman  Antiquities,  p.  246. 

* 2.  A comprehensive  treatise  on  any  sub- 
ject. 

" Thus  thou,  by  means,  which  th‘  ancients  never  took, 
A pandect  mak'st,  and  mriversal  book.  '' 

Donne  : Mr.  T.  Coryat's  Crudities. 

* pan  dem  ic,  a.  [Lat.  pandemus , from  pref. 
pan-,  and  Gr.  6rjjuos  (demos)  = a people ; Fr. 
pandemique .]  Incident  to  a whole  people  or 
nation  ; epidemic. 

“Those  instances  bring  a consumption,  under  the 
notion  of  a.  pandemick,  or  endemick,  or  rather  verna- 
cular disease  to  England."— Harvey  . On  Consumption. 

pan-de-mo  m-um,  pan  dae  mo  -ni- 
iim,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr.  Saquuv  (daimbn), 
genit.  <W/xovos  (daimonos)  = a demon.] 

* 1.  The  abode  of  demons  or  evil  spirits : 
hell. 

“ Pandemonium,  the  high  capital, 

Of  Satan."  Milton  P.  L.,  L 756. 

2.  A place  or  state  of  utter  lawlessness,  dis- 
order, or  crime. 

“To  make  a Pandemonium  where  she  dwells. 

And  reign  the  Hecate  of  domestic  hells." 

Byron:  A SketcK 

|>an'-der,  s.  [Pandab.]  A pandar,  a pimp. 

“ Thou  art  the  pander  to  her  dishonour.” — Shakesp.  : 
Cymbeline,  iii.  4. 

pan'-der,  v.t.  & i.  [Pander,  s.] 

* A.  Trans. : To  pimp  for ; to  minister  to 
the  gratification  of. 

“ Proclaim  no  shame,  . . . 

And  reason  panders  will." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iii.  4. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  act  as  an  agent  or  minister  for  the 
gratification  of  the  passions,  desires,  or  lusts  ; 
to  act  the  part  of  pander. 

“ Others  had  merely  amused  his  leisure  or  pandered 
to  his  vices." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  To  be  subservient ; to  give  way. 

" A pitiful  pandering  to  * Irish  ideas,’  which  can  end 
only  in  misfoi'tune  and  failure." —Brit,  quarterly  Re- 
view, vol.  lvii.,  p.  510. 

* pan'  der-age  (ag  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  pander ; 

-age.)  The  act  of  pandering. 

* pan'-der-css,  * pan-dress,  s.  [Eng 

pander;  A female  pander;  a procuress, 

a bawd. 

“Thou  private  pandress  betwen  shirt  & smock." 

Middleton  : Roaring  Girl,  i. 

pan'-der-ifm,  s.  [Pandarism.] 

* pan'-der-ljf,  a.  [Eng.  pander;  -ly.]  Like 
a pander;  pimping,  pimplike,  pandarous. 

“O,  you  panderly  raacnls  ! there’s  a knot,  a gang,  a 
pack  a conspiracy  against  me.” — Shakesp. : Merry 
Wires,  iv.  2. 

pan  derm'  ltc,  s.  [From  Panderm(a),  Black 
Sea,  where  found  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A massive  snow-white  mineral,  re- 
sembling crystalline  marble.  Hardness,  3 ; 
sp.  gr.  2-48.  Compos.  : boracic  acid,  55'85 ; 
lime,  29'79  ; water,  14’36  = 100,  corresponding 
with  the  formula  C;uIV,On  + 3 aq.  Found 
distributed  through  gypsum,  in  nodules,  often 
of  large  size. 

* pan’  dor  ous,  a.  [Pandarous.) 


pandation— panegyric 


pan-dic  u-lat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  pandiculatus, 
pa.  par.  of  pandiculor  = to  stretch  one’s  self 
after  sleep  ; pando  = to  stretch.]  Stretched 
out ; extended. 

* pan-dic-u-la  -tioa,  s.  [Pandiculated.] 

A stretching  ut  one's  self,  as  when  newly 
awaked  from  sleep,  or  when  sleepy  or  drowsy  ; 
the  restlessness,  stretching,  and  uneasiness 
accompanying  certain  paroxysms  of  fever, 
hysteria,  &c. ; yawning. 

“ VVindy  spirits  produce  a pandiculation,  or  oecita- 
tiou."— Floyer  : Animal  Humours. 

pan-di-dn  (pi.  pan-di-d'-ne^),  s.  [Named 
from  a mythical  king  of  Athens,  the  father  of 
Progne  and  Philomela.  ( Ovid : Melam.  vi. 
4l>6sqq.)] 

Ornithology  : 

1.  Sing.  : Osprey  (q.v.),  the  typical  genus  of 
the  sub-order  Paudiones  or  the  family  Pau- 

dionidie. 

2.  PI. : A sub-order  of  Accipitres,  with  a 
single  genus,  Paudiou  (q.v.). 

pan-di-6n-i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pand ion; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idic.) 

Ornith. : Ospreys ; a family  of  Accipitres, 
with  two  genera  : Paudiou,  with  one  species, 
and  Polioaetus,  with  two.  In  some  classifica- 
tions the  latter  are  considered  as  varieties. 
Distribution  universal,  with  the  exception  of 
the  southern  temperate  portions  of  the  Ameri- 
can continent.  (Wallace.) 

pan  -dit,  s.  [Pundit.] 
pan'-door,  s.  [Pandour.] 

pan-dor  -a,  s.  [Gr.  = giver  of  all : nav  (pan) 

— all,  and  6u>pov  ( doron ) = a gift.] 

1.  Class.  Mythol. : The  name  given,  accord- 
ing to  Hesiod,  to  the  first  woman.  She  was 
formed  of  clay  by  Vulcan,  at  the  request  of 
Jupiter,  and  was  created  for  the  purpose  of 
punishing  Prometheus.  The  gods  vied  in 
making  her  presents.  Jupiter  gave  her  a box 
filled  with  innumerable  evils,  which  she  was 
to  give  to  the  man  who  married  her.  She  was 
then  conducted  to  Prometheus,  who  would 
not  accept  of  the  present ; but  his  brother, 
Epimetheus,  fella  victim  to  Pandora’s  charms, 
and  accepted  the  box,  from  which  on  its  being 
opened  there  issued  all  the  ills  and  diseases 
which  have  since  continued  to  afflict  the 
human  race.  Hope  alone  regained  at  the 
bottom  of  the  box,  as  the  only  consolation  of 
the  troubles  of  mankind. 

2.  Astron . : [Asteroid,  55]. 

3.  Zool. : A genus  of  Anatinidse,  with  a thin 
inequivalve  shell,  pearly  within,  the  valves 
close  and  attenuated  behind  the  animal,  with 
the  mantle  closed,  except  a small  opening  for 
the  foot.  Known  species,  eighteen  ; from  the 
United  States,  Jersey,  India,  New  Zealand,  &c. 

4.  Palceont. : Pandora  is  found  from  the  Car- 
boniferous formation  onwards. 

pan  -dore,  pan'-dor-an,  s.  [Bandore.) 
Music : A musical  instrument  like  a lute  ; a 
bandore. 

“ The  cythron,  the  pandore,  and  the  theorbo  strike.* 
Drayton ; Poly-Ulbion,  8.  4. 

pan  -dour,  pan'-door,  s.  [From  being  first 
levied  at  the  village  of  Pandur , in  the  moun- 
tains of  Hungary.]  One  of  a body  of  Austrian 
foot-soldiers,  formerly  noted  for  their  ferocity 
and  savageness  in  warfare. 

" Leagued  Oppression  poured  to  northern  wars 
Her  whiskered  pandours  and  her  fierce  hussars." 

Campbell : Pleasures  of  Hope,  i.  352. 

pan  dow  dy,  s.  [Etvm.  doubtful.]  A pud- 
ding made  of  bread  and  apples  baked  together. 

* pan'  dress,  s.  [Panderess.] 

pan-du-ra,  s.  [Ital.]  [Bandore.) 

Music:  A Neapolitan  musical  instrument, 
larger  than  the  mandoline,  and  strung  with 
eight  metal  wires.  It  is  played  with  a quill. 

pan  -du-rate,  pan'-du-rat-ed,  a.  [Lat. 

pandura  =*a  bandore  (q.v.).]  The  same  as 
Panduriform  (q.v.). 

pan-diir  -l-form,  s.  [Lat.  pandura  — a ban- 
dore, and  forma  = form,  shape.) 

Bot.  : Fiddle-shaped  (q.v.). 

* Pan’-dy  (1),  s.  [From  Mungul  Pandy,  the 
first  sepoy  executed,  April  5,  1857,  In  the 
Indian  mutinies.]  A nickname  given  in  1857 
to  tlie  sepoys  who  rose  in  mutiny,  or  to  other 


fate,  dt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


natives  of  India  who  supported  them  by  overt 
acts  of  rebellion. 

"The  astonishing  thing  Is  to  see  how  different  the 
stm  y becomes  when  Panda  lounp  name  for  Die  enemy, 
after  Mungul  P.vmly,  tire  first  mutineer  hanged  ,eo»  a 
bayonet  pointed  at  him.”—  Morning  Chronicle.  Sept. 

pan’-dy  (2),  s.  [Pandy,  v.)  A cut  or  strike 
on  the  liaud  with  a cane. 

pan'-djf,  v.t.  [Lat.  p ande,  2nd  pers.  sing.  Imper. 
of  paiulo  = to  stretch,  to  reach  out.  More 
fully,  pande  manum,  = hold  out  your  hand  J 
To  cane ; to  strike  on  the  baud  with  a cane. 
( Scotch  and  Irish  school  term.) 

pane  (1),  s.  [Fr.  pan  = a pane,  piece,  or  pan 
nell  of  a wall,  of  wainscot,  of  a glass-window, 
&c.,  also  the  skirt  of  a gown  ( Cotgrave ),  from 
Lat.  pannnm,  ace.  of  pannus  = a cloth,  a rag, 
a patch,  a piece.] 

L Ordinary  Language ; 

' 1.  A piece,  part,  or  division  of  anything. 

" Vch  pane  of  that  place  had  thre  yatez.  ’ 

Early  Eng.  Allit.  Poem.;  Cleanness,  1,0:13. 

2.  Used  in  various  meanings  for  a piece  or 
division  : as, 

(1)  A sheet  or  light  of  window-glass  occupy- 
ing one  opening  in  a sash. 

" These  lubbers,  peeping  through  a broken  pane, 

To  suck  fresh  air. 

Itrgden  . Bind  A Panther,  iii.  550. 

(2)  One  square  of  the  pattern  in  a plaid  or 
checker-work  fabric. 

(3)  One  of  the  sides  of  a roof,  tower,  spire,  tic. 
* (4)  An  opening  or  slash  in  a dress,  either 

for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  material  under- 
neath, or  of  inserting  a piece  of  a different 
colour  or  fabric. 

"They  cut  it  very  thinne,  and  sow  it  with  a thred 
lu  pretie  order  like  to  panes  to  eerue  their  present 
heed."  Uackluyt : Voyages,  i.  355. 

(5)  A piece  of  cloth  inserted  in  a garment 

for  ornament. 

II.  Technically; 

1.  Diamond-cutting ; One  of  the  sides  or  the 
table  or  upper  surface  of  a brilliant-cut  dia- 
mond. The  table  has  eight  panes. 

2.  Hydr.  Eng. ; One  of  the  divisions  of  a 
plat  between  a feeder  and  an  outlet  drain. 

3.  Joinery : A panel  (q.v.). 

4.  Mach. : The  divisions  or  sides  of  a nut 
or  bolt-head. 

5.  Masonry: 

(1)  A flat  dressed  side  of  a stone. 

(2)  One  of  the  parallelepipeds  of  bunr- 
stone  which  are  coniined  by  hoops  and  form  a 
millstone. 

(1)  Fulminating  f me  : [Fulminating] 

(2)  Luminous  pane : 

Elect. : A pane  of  glass  with  a narrow  strip- 
of  tinfoil  folded  many  times  parallel  to  itself, 
and  spaces  cut  out  of  it  to  represent  any 
figure.  The  pane  is  then  fixed  between  two 
insulating  supports,  the  upper  extremity  of 
the  strip  being  connected  with  an  electrical 
machine,  and  the  lower  part  with  the  ground. 
When  the  machine  acts,  a spark  appears  in 
each  of  the  spaces,  and  t he  intended  figure  is 
represented  in  luminous  flashes. 

pane  (2),  s.  [Peen.]  The  pointed  or  edged 
end  of  a hammer-head  ; a peen. 

* pane  (3),  s.  (0.  Fr.  panne.)  A hide  or  side 

of  fur. 

" Pane  of  fur,  panne.” — Palsgrave. 

paned,  * pained,  a.  [Eng.  pan{e)  (1);  -erf.) 
1.  Provided  or  furnished  with  panes  ; com- 
posed of  panes  or  squares. 

*2.  Ornamented  with  panes;  slashed.  [Pane 
0).  L 2 (5).] 

“ Paned  hose  were  a kind  of  trunk  breeches,  formed 

of  stripes  of  various  coloured  cloth,  occasionally  inter- 
mixed with  slips  of  silk,  or  velvet,  stitched  together.' 
—Ford  (ed.  Gi fiord).  (Introd.,  p.  177.) 

* pan-e'-gu-ry,  s.  [Panegyric.)  A festival; 

a public  meeting. 

“ At  set  and  solemn  paneguries.  In  theatres,  porches, 
or  what  other  place  or  way  may  win  most  upou  the 
people."— Milton:  Reason  of  Church  Government,  bk.  ii. 

* pan’ -e-gyre  (yr  as  i'r),  s.  [Panegyric.) 

Praise.  (Sylvester:  Maiden's  Blush,  Bed.) 

pan-e-gyr'-ie,  * pan-e-gyr'-Icke,  ».  & a. 

[Lat.  pnnegyricus,  from  Gr.  nain/iyvptKos  (pani- 
gurikos)  = (adj.)  suitable  for  a public  festival 
or  assembly,  (subst.)  a festival  oration,  a pan- 
egyric, from  uav>jyvpts  (panegvris)—a  national 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


panegyric— pangshura 


3459 


assembly  held  for  festal  purposes,  such  as  for 
the  celebration  of  the  Olympic  and  other 
games : nav  (pan)  = all,  and  oyvpis  (agnris), 
iEolic  form  of  o yopd  (agora)  = a gathering, 
a crowd ; ayeipto  (ageiro)  = to  collect ; Fr. 
panegyrique;  Ital.  & Sp.  panegirico.  Pan- 
egyric, etymologically  viewed,  should  pri- 
marily mean  a speech  at  a great  national 
gathering  for  festal  purposes.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A eulogy  written  or  spoken  In  praise  of 
lone  person,  act,  or  thing ; an  elaborate  en- 
eomium. 

"He  . . . bringsvirtuefortb.notintodiscoursesanil 
panegyricics,  but  into  his  life  and  manners.”—  Bp.  Tay- 
lor : Sermons,  vol.  iL,  ser.  15. 

2.  Praise  given  to  some  person,  act,  or  thing ; 
laudation. 

"Happy  . . . they  who  gain 
A panegyric  from  your  generous  tongue. 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vlii. 

* B.  As  adj. : Of  the  nature  of  a panegyric ; 
containing]  praise  or  eulogy ; encomiastic, 
laudatory. 

" True  fame  demands  not  panegyric  aid." 

Hart : Confessor, 

• pan-e-gyr1  -ic,  * pan-e-gyr'-ick,  v.t. 

[Panegyric,  s.  & a.]  To  praise. 

**I  had  rather  be  . . . lampooned  for  a virtue  than 
panegyrick’d  fora  vice." — Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  539. 

• pan-e-gyr'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  panegyric  ; -al.) 
The  same  as  Panegyric  (q.v.). 

“In  which  panegyrical  speeches  there  were  used 
frequent  apostrophes.”— South  : Sermons,  voL  iL,  ser.  6. 

• pan-e-gyr'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  panegyr- 
ical ; -ly.)  In  a panegyric  manner ; by  way  of 
a panegyric. 

• pa-neg'-y-rts,  s.  [Gr.]  A festival ; a public 
meeting.  (Panegyric.] 

pan-e-gyr'-Ist,  s.  [Lat.  panegyrista,  from 
Gr.  nuyrjyupitrnjs  ( paneguristes ),  from  napg- 
yvpifa  (paneguriso)  = to  panegyrize  ; Fr.  pane- 
gyriste;  Sp.  & Ital.  panegirista.]  One  who 
delivers  a panegyric ; one  who  bestows  praise, 
eulogy  or  laudation  ; an  encomiast. 

“Au  old  fianegyrist  speaking  to  Constantine."— 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion , a.  6.  (Selden's  IllusL) 

pan-  e-gyr-ize,  V.t.  & i.  [Gr.  nayrjyvpifui 
(jpanegurizo)=  to  praise  highly.]  [Panegyric.] 

A.  Trane. : To  deliver  or  pronounce  a pane- 
gyric on ; to  praise  highly  ; to  eulogize. 

B.  Intrans. : To  indulge  in  or  pronounce 
panegyrics ; to  bestow  praises. 

• pan’-e-gy-ry,  *.  [Panegyric.]  A pane- 
gyric. 

• pa-ne'-I-ty,  s.  [Lat.  parjis)  = bread ; Eng. 
Buff.  - eity .]  The  state  or  condition  of  bread. 

“And  Romish  bakers  praise  the  Deity 
They  chipp’d  while  yet  in  its  paneityf* 

Prior  : To  F.  Shephard, 

pan'-el,  * pan-ele,  pan’-nel,  s.  (O.  Fr. 

panel  (Fr.  panneau),  from  Low  Lat.  panellus, 
dimin.  from  Lat.  pannus  — a piece  of  cloth,  a 
rag.]  (Pane  (1),  s.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A piece  or  square,  whether  of  wood, 
cloth,  or  parchment,  but  originally  of  cloth. 

2.  A piece  of  cloth  on  a horse’s  back  to 
•erve  as  a sort  of  saddle. 

" Broght  thai  notber  on  hla  bak 
He  aadel  ue panel."  Cursor  Jfundi.  14,082. 

3.  A pad  or  packing  beneath  a saddle  to 
protect  the  horse's  back  from  contact  with 
the  tree. 

4.  A kind  of  rustic  saddle. 

“A  panet and  wauty,  pack-saddle  and  ped." 

Tusser  : Five  Hundred  Points. 

0.  An  area  on  a wall,  &c.,  sunk  below  the 
general  face  of  the  surrounding  work  ; a com- 
partment In  a sunken  ceiling,  soffit,  bay,  or 
wainscot. 

"Maxtmlliaa  hla  whole  history  Is  digested  Into 
tweuty-iour  square  panel,  of  sculpture  in  baa  relief.” 
dddison:  Ou  Italy. 

& A pane. 

*7.  A jury. 

"A  judgment  In  ita  favour  enda 
Wbeu  all  the  pannel  are  its  friends." 

Green  : The  Spleen. 

• i An  Immodest  woman ; a prostitute. 

IL  Technically: 

L Bookbinding: 

(1)  A depressed  part  of  the  sides  within  a 
•elatively  elevated  bordering  portion. 

(2)  A space  on  the  back  between  bands. 

2.  Joinery : The  sunken  portion  of  a door. 


wainscoting,  head-board  of  a bedstead,  &c.  Its 
edges  are  mortised  into  the  surrounding  frame. 

3.  Law: 

(1)  English  Law: 

(а)  A parchment  or  schedule  containing  the 
names  of  persons  qualified  and  summoned  by 
the  sheriff  to  serve  on  juries. 

“He  returns  the  names  of  the  Jurors  in  a panel  [ a 
little  pane,  or  oblong  piece  of  parchment]  annexed  to 
the  v/xitf—Blackstone  : Commentaries,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  23. 

(б)  The  jury. 

(2)  Scots  Law  : The  accused  person  in  a cri- 
minal action  from  the  time  of  his  appearance. 

4.  Masonry  : A face  of  a hewn  stone. 

5.  Mining: 

(1)  A heap  of  dressed  ore  ready  for  sale. 

(2)  A system  of  coal-mining  in  which  the 
projected  winning  is  divided  into  large,  square 
allotments,  divided  by  massive  walls  of  coal, 
instead  of  placing  the  whole  working  in  one 
undivided  arrangement.  The  pillars  are  left 
very  large,  the  rooms  small ; the  pillars  are 
worked  out,  props  being  substituted ; these 
are  knocked  out,  and  the  goaf  filled  up  by  the 
caving  down  of  the  ceiling. 

6.  Painting:  A piece  of  wood — oak,  chest- 
nut, or  white  poplar — upon  which,  instead  of 
canvas,  a picture  is  painted.  The  earliest 
paintings  in  oil  were  generally  executed  on 
panels,  which  were  composed  of  various  pieces 
of  wood,  cemented  together  with  cheese-glue  ; 
and  this  glue,  or  cement,  caused  each  portion 
to  adhere  so  firmly  that  such  panels  were 
considered  stronger  than  those  which  con- 
sisted of  one  piece  of  wood  only.  Strips  of 
linen  were  usually  glued  over  the  joinings  of 
the  panel,  and,  in  some  cases,  the  surface  was 
entirely  covered  with  linen,  for  which  purpose 
animal  glue  was  used.  (Fairholt.) 

* panel-house,  s.  A house  of  ill-fame, 
into  which  persons  were  enticed  by  women  ; 
after  which  a man,  or  bully  (usually  pretend- 
ing to  he  the  woman’s  husband),  suddenly 
entered  the  room  by  some  secret  passage  (as  a 
sliding  panel),  and  extorted  money  by  threats. 

panel-picture,  s. 

Paint. : A picture  painted  on  a board  or 
panel. 

panel-plane,  s. 

Joinery:  A long-stocked  plane  having  a 
handle  or  toat.  The  stock  is  somewhat  deeper 
than  that  of  the  jack-plane. 

panel-raiser,  s. 

Joinery : A plane  employed  to  rabbet  away 
the  angle  and  a part  of  the  surfatie  of  a board, 
in  order  to  give  it  a sunken  margin  leaving  a 
raised  panel.  The  cutters  have  sue*  a contour 
as  to  give  the  required  moulding  to  the  edge  of 
the  raised  portion. 

panel-saw,  s.  A hand-saw  for  cutting 
very  thin  wood  in  the  direction  of  the  fibres 
or  across  them.  It  has  six  teeth  to  the  inch. 

* panel-thief,  s.  One  who  extorted  money 
by  threats  in  a panel-house  (q.v.). 

panel-work,  s. 

Joinery  : Wainscot  laid  out  in  panels, 

pan’-el,  * pan  -nel,  v.t.  [Panel,  s.] 

1.  To  form  with  panels. 

“The  paintings  being  executed  by  band  on  a flat 
ground,  panelled  in  with  massive  mouldings. "—Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  4,  1885. 

* 2.  To  saddle.  (Used  chiefly  of  asses  and 
mules.) 

“He  pannelled  his  squire's  beast.’’— Jarvis : Don 
Quixote,  pt.  L,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iiL 

pane’-less,  a.  [Eng.  pane  (1) ; -less.)  With- 
out panes  of  glass  ; destitute  of  panes. 

“The  shifts  enormous,  that  in  vain  he  forma 
To  patch  his  paneless  window," 

Shenstone : Economy,  iiL 

* pan-el-la'-tion,  s.  [Panel,  s.)  The  act 

of  impannelling  a jury  ; a panel. 

“They  in  the  said  panellation  did  put  Rich.  Wotton 
•*.  . and  other  privileged  persons  which  were  not  wont 
anciently  to  be  impannelled.”—  Wood : Fasti  Oxon. 
(an.  1516|, 

pan'-el-lirig,  s.  [Eng.  panel ; -ing.\ 

1.  The  act  of  forming  with  or  in  panels. 

2.  Panel-work. 

■pan-en'-the-ism,  t.  [Pref.  pan- ; Gr.  ev(en) 
— m,  and  Eng.  theism.]  (For  def.  see  extract.) 


* pan-eu'-lo-gism,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 
eulogism.]  Indiscriminate  aud  general  praise 
or  eulogy ; eulogy  of  everybody  aud  every- 
thing. 

pan'-ful,  s.  [Eng.  pan;  -JulQ).]  As  much 
as  a pan  will  hold. 

pang,  * pange,  * prange,  * pronge,  a 

[The  same  word  as  prong  (q.v.),  the  r having 
been  lost.]  A sudden  paroxysm  of  extreme 
pain ; a violent  pain  ; a throe ; a sudden  and 
transitory  agony. 

"In  those  suspended  pangs  I lay." 

Byron  : Muzeppa,  xiv. 

* pang  (1),  * pange,  v.t.  [Pano,  s.]  To  tor- 
ture ; to  torment ; to  afflict  with  extreme 
pain. 

**  Thy  memory 
Will  then  be  pang’d  by  me." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iiL  4. 

pang  (2),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  cram,  to 
press  ; to  cram  or  stuff  with  food. 

“The  auld  gudeman's  Corse-Cleugh  has  panged  it 
wi’  a kemple  o strae.’’— Scott : Waverley,  ch.  Lxiv. 

pan-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 

genesis .] 

Biol . .•  (See  extract). 

“ In  all  cases  6f  reversion,  characters  are  transmitted 
through  two,  three,  or  many  more  generations,  and  are 
then  developed  under  certain  unknown  favourable 
conditions.  This  important  distinction  between 
transmission  and  development  will  be  best  kept  in 
mind  by  the  hypothesis  of  pangenesis.  According  to 
this  hypothesis,  every  unit  or  cell  in  the  body  throws 
off  gemmules,  or  undeveloped  atoms,  which  are  trans- 
mitted to  the  offspring  of  both  sexes,  and  are  multiplied 
by  self-division.  They  may  remain  undeveloped 
during  the  early  years  of  life,  or  during  successive 
generations ; and  their  development  into  units  or 
cells,  like  those  from  which  they  were  derived,  de- 
pends on  their  affinity  for.  and  union  with  other  units 
or  cells  previously  developed  in  the  due  order  of 
growth.’’— Darwin : Descent  of  Man  (ecL  2nd),  p.  228. 

*pang'-ful,  o.  [Eng.  pang,  s.  ; -ful(l).] 

Tortured,  suffering. 

“ He  bowed  his  head  upon  his  pangful  bosom."-* 
Richardson  : Clarissa,  viL  224. 

pan'-gi,  s.  [Pangium.] 

pan-gi-a'-^c  sc,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pangi(um); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -aceas.] 

Bot. : Pangiads ; an  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 
gens, alliance  Papayales.  Trees,  with  alternate 

£ stalked  leaves,  ax’illary  flowers,  solitary,  in 
fascicles  or  racemes  ; unisexual.  Sepals  five, 
two,  three,  or  four ; petals  five  or  six,  each 
with  a scale  opposite  to  it.  Stamens  five,  or 
indefinite,  some  sterile.  Ovary  superior,  one- 
celled ; ovules  indefinite,  attached  to  two  to 
six  parietal  placentas.  Capsules  succulent, 
indehiscent,  one-celled;  seeds  indefinite  iu 
number,  large.  Closely  akin  to  Papayncese. 
Poisonous,  from  the  hotter  parts  of  India. 
Genera  three,  species  four.  (Lindley.) 

pan'-gl-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pangi(um);  Eng. 
suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PI.)  : Lindley’s  name  for  the  Pangiaceae 

(q.v.).  | 

pan’  - gi  - urn,  s.  [From  pangi,  the  native 
Indian  name  of  the  species.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Pangiaceae(q.v.). 
Only  species  Pangium  edule,  the  Pangi,  a tree 
with  hard  wood.  The  kernels  of  the  fruit, 
after  being  boiled  and  macerated  in  cold  water, 
to  remove  the  narcotic  qualities,  are  used  as 
a condiment.  The  bark  is  employed  to  poison 
fish,  and  the  juice  to  destroy  parasitic  vermin. 

parig'-less,  a.  [Eng.  pang;  -less.]  Free  from 
pang  or  pain  ; painless. 

**  Death  for  thee 

Prepared  a light  and  pangless  dart." 

Byron  : Poem  to  Thyrta. 

pan'-go-lm,  s.  [The  Malayan  name.] 

Zool. : Scaly  Ant-eater ; the  popular  name 
for  any  individual  of  the  genus  Manis  (q.v.). 
They  range  in  size  from  one  foot  to  three  feet 
in  length,  exclusive  of  the  tail,  which,  in 
some  species,  is  twice  as  long  as  the  body ; 
legs  short,  ears  very  small,  tongue  long  and 
vermicular,  to  which  ants  are  held  fast  by  th« 
copious  flow  of  saliva  with  which  it  is  lubri- 
cated. There  are  seven  species,  three  from 
Asia,  Manis  javanica,  M.  aurita,  and  M.  pen- 
tadactyla,  the  Five-fingered  Pangolin,  and 
four  from  Africa,  M.  macrura,  the  Long- 
tailed, M.  trimspis , the  White-bellied,  M. 
temminckil,  Temminck’s,  and  M.  gigantea,  the 
Giant  Pangolin. 

pang-shur'-a,  t [Latinised  from  native 
name.] 

Zool.:  A genus  of  Chelonia,  founded  by 


“ K.  Chr.  Fr.  Krause  (1781—1832)  . . . sought  to  Im. 
prove  upon  the  pantheism  of  the  System  of  Identity 
by  developing  a doctrine  of  Panentheiem,  or  a philo- 
Bophy  founded  upon  the  notion  that  all  things  are  in 
God. Ueherweg : Hist.  Philos.,  it  230. 


bSil,  b 6$ ; poUt,  Jowl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; tbin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -lug. 
■dan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -§ion  = zh un.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel.  del* 


3460 


pangsiiure— pannikin 


Gray,  with  four  species.  It  is  “ confined  to 
the  Indian  continent,  and  the  species  known  do 
not  appear  to  differ  from  the  Eiuydes  proper.” 
{Gunther : Reptiles  of  Brit.  India,  p.  33.) 

pang -sliure,  s.  [Pangshure.] 

Zool. : Pangshura  ( Emys ) tecta,  common  in 
the  rivers  of  Bengal.  It  may  be  easily  dis- 
tinguished by  its  elevated  back,  by  the  form 
of  the  first  vertebral  shield,  and  the  colora- 
tion of  the  sternum.  (Gunther.) 

psJl-hel-len'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 
hellenic.]  Pertaining  to  all  Greece,  or  to  Pan- 
hellenism. 

“ If  Planslavonic  interests  are  opposed  to  the  Pan- 
hellenic,  the  Servian  interests  are  not  opposed  to  the 
Hellenic  ones." — Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  2u,  1885. 

pan-hel'-len-ism,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 
he llenism  (q.v.).J  A plan  or  scheme  to  unite 
all  Greece  in  one  political  body. 

pan-hel'-len-ast,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 
hellenist  (q.v.).]  A supporter  or  advocate  of 
Panhellenism. 

pan-hel-le'-ni-um,  s.  [Gr.  naveWquiov 
(panellenion),  from  nav  (pan)  = all,  and  "EhX-qu 
(Hellen),  pi.  "EAArji/es  (Hellenes)  = & Greek.] 
The  national  assembly  or  council  of  Greece. 

pan-his-toph'-y-ton,  s.  [Pref.  pan-;  Gr. 
to-To*  (histos)  = a web,  a honeycomb,  &e.,  and 
< Pvtoi ' (phuton)  =■  a plant.] 

Bot.  : (See  extract). 

I “The  Italian  naturalist  Filipnl  discovered  in  the 
blood  of  the  silkworms  affected  by  this  strange  dis- 
order [P^briue]  a multitude  of  cylindrical  corpuscles, 
each  about  «<m>o  of  an  inch  long.  These  have  been 
carefully  studied  by  Lebert,  and  named  by  him  Pan- 
histophyton;  for  the  reason  that  in  subjects  iu  which 
the  disease  is  strongly  developed  the  corpuscles  swarm 
in  every  tissue  aud  organ  of  the  body,  and  even  pass 
into  the  undeveloped  eggs  of  the  female  moth.  ...  It 
is  now  certain  that  this  devastating  cholera-like  P£- 
brine  is  the  effect  of  the  growth  and  multiplication  of 
the  Panhistophyton  in  the  silkworm." — Huxley  : Cri- 
tiques, pp.  246,  247. 

pan  -ic  (1),  * pan'-ick  (2),  s.  & a.  [Gr.  t6 
llai'i/cor  (6et/ua)  [to  Panikon  (deima)]  = panic 
(fear),  i.c.,  fear  inspired  by  the  god  Pan  : 
IIcu'ikos  (Panikos)  = of  or  pertaining  to  Pan 
(q.v.);  Lat.  Panicus  (terror);  Fr.  ( terreur ) 
panique ; Ital.  (terrore)  panico ; Sp.  panico. 
As  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  (Hist.  World , bk.  iii., 
ch.  vi.,  §1)  speaks  of  strange  visions  which 
are  also  called  “ panici  terrores instead  of 
using,  as  would  to  us  seem  natural,  the  word 
panic , we  may  with  some  confidence  infer  that 
panic  was  not  yet  an  English  word.] 

A.  As  subst. : A sudden  fright  or  alarm, 
especially  one  without  any  real  cause  or 
ground  ; sudden  fright  or  terror  inspired  by 
some  trifling  cause. 

“ Panic  after  panic  spread  through  the  broken 
ranks.' —Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

B.  As  adj.  : Extreme,  sudden,  groundless, 
causeless.  (Said  of  fright  or  alarm.) 

“The  first  author  of  it  [general  shout]  was  Tan.  Bac- 
chus's Lieutenant-General,  in  his  Indian  expedition, 
where,  being  encompass'd  in  a valley  with  an  army  of 
enemies,  far  superiour  to  them  in  number,  he  advis'd 
the  God  to  order  liis  men  in  the  night  to  give  a general 
shout,  which  so  surpriz'd  the  opposite  army,  that  they 
immediately  fled  from  their  camp  ; whence  it  came  to 
pass,  that  all  sudden  fears  impress'd  upon  men's  spirits 
without  any  just  reason,  were  call'd  by  the  Greeks  aud 
Homans  panick  terrors."— Potter  : On  Greece,  bk.  iiL, 
Ch.  viiL 

f Commercial  panic:  A panic  produced  in 
commercial  circles,  due  to  various  causes  affect- 
ing public  confidence  iu  financial  institutions 
and  the  stability  of  business  relations.  When 
such  a panic  occurs  a run  is  usually  begun  on 
the  banks  which  severely  tests  their  solvency, 
commercial  enterprise  is  restricted,  manufac- 
ture declines,  speculation  is  confined  within 
narrow  limits,  and  a general  distrust  and  undue 
caution  ensue.  There  have  been  many  such 
panics  within  the  history  of  this  country,  of 
greater  or  less  stringency.  Those  of  most  im- 
portance were  tho  great  commercial  revulsion 
of  1837-8,  the  panic  of  1857-8,  preceding  tho 
Civil  War,  the  severe  panic  season  of  1873, 
whose  effects  continued  for  years,  and  the 
great  revulsion  of  1893-4,  whose  effects  still 
continue. 

panic  monger,  a One  who  creates  or 

causes  a panic. 

panic-stricken,  panic -struck,  a. 

Struck  with  a panic  or  sudden  fright. 

*'  Amazed  and  panic-stricken,  they  were  swept  away 
In  a moment."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

pin  -!c  (2),  * pan'-ick  (2),  s.  [Lat.  panicum .] 
A common  name  for  several  species  of  plants 


belonging  to  the  genus  Panicum  (q.v.) ; panic- 
grass. 

panic-grass,  s.  The  same  as  Panic  (2). 

* pan'-ic-al,  * pan'-ic-all,  a.  [Eng.  panic ; 
-aZ.]  The’saine  as  Panic*  a.  (q.v.). 

pa-ni9'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  panic(um);  fem.  pi. 
adj.  sufl1.  -ece.] 

Bot.:  A tribe  of  Graminaceae.  The  spikelets 
are  dorsally  compressed,  articulate  below  the 
lowest  glume  ; the  lowest  empty  oue  small  or 
wanting,  the  second  larger,  the  third  with  a 
palea  and  male  flower,  or  none,  the  fourth 
with  a palea  and  bisexual  flower  hardening 
round  the  fruit.  (Sir  Joseph  Hooker.) 

pa-m^'-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  paniceus  = made  of 
bread.] 

Bot. : Eatable,  good  for  bread.  (Paxton.) 

pan'-ick  y,  a.  Panic-stricken.  ( Colloq .) 

pan  -l-cle,  s.  [Lat.  panicula  = a tuft,  a pani- 
cle ; a double  dimin.  from  panus  = the  thread 
wound  round  the  bobbin  of  a shuttle.] 

Bot. : A kind  of  inflorescence,  in  which  the 
flowers  are  arranged  upon  a lengthened  axis, 
with  branched  peduncles  and  lengthened 
centripetal  clusters  of  flowers.  A panicle  may 
be  simple,  i.e.,  bear  single  flowers,  or  it  may 
be  what  Willdenow  calls  deliquescent,  i.e.,  the 
rachis  itself  may  cease  to  exist  as  an  axis. 
The  corymb,  thyrse,  and  cyme  are  modifica- 
tions of  the  panicle.  A panicle  is  a compound 
raceme,  bearing  secondary  racemes  instead  of 
single  flowers. 

pan'-i-cled  (cled  as  keld),  a.  [Eng.  pa ni- 

cl(e);  -ed.] 

Bot.  : Furnished  with  panicles  ; arranged  in 
or  like  panicles  ; paniculate. 

pan-i  -co-graph,  s.  [Pref.  pan- ; Gr.  cIkujv 
(eikun)  = an  image,  and  suff.  -graph.]  A mode 
of  obtaining  printing-plates  direct  from  a sub- 
ject or  transfer  by  applying  it  to  the  face  of  a 
plate  of  zinc,  and  building  up  a printing  sur- 
face in  relief  corresponding  to  the  design 
transferred. 

pan  ic  -u-late,  pan-ic'-u-lat-ed,  a.  (Mod. 

Lat.  paniculatus , from  Lat.  panicula  = a pani- 
cle.] 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Panicled  (q.v.). 

pan-ic'-U-late-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  paniculate ; -ly.] 

Bot.  : So  as  to  form  or  resemble  a panicle. 

paniculately-frranched,  o. 

Bot. : Loosely  branched. 

paniculately-racemose,  a. 

Bot.  : Having  for  its  inflorescence  a panicle 
formed  by  numerous  racemes. 

pan' -l -cum,  s.  [Lat.  = a kind  of  millet,  from 
panis  = bread,  the  grain  of  some  species  being 
used  in  its  manufacture.] 

Bot. : Panick-grass  ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  tribe  Panicefe  (q.v.).  Flowers  in  spikelets 
of  two  flowers,  the  upper  one  perfect,  the 
lower  having  only  stamens  or  neuter.  Known 
species  850  (Stendel),  500  (Sir  Joseph  Hooker). 
They  are  mostly  tropical.  Panicum  (Digitaria) 
glabrum  and  P.  (Echinochloa)  Crux  Galli  are 
naturalized  in  Britain,  and  P.  sanguinale  is  a 
corn-field  casual.  P.  miliaceum,  the  Indian 
Millet,  believed  by  De  Candolle  to  be  a native 
of  Egypt  and  Arabia,  was  early  introduced 
into  India,  where  it  is  extensively  cultivated, 
as  it  is  in  the  South  of  Europe,  for  food  for 
man,  and  occasionally,  even  in  England,  for 
feeding  poultry.  There  are  two  varieties,  the 
brown  and  the  yellow.  It  is  called  in  some 
parts  of  India  Cheena,  and  in  the  Deccan 
Shamoola.  Other  species  cultivated  in  India 
are  P.  frumentaceum,  the  Shama,  an  early 
ripening  grain,  P.  miliare,  the  Little  Millet, 
or  Warree,  and  P.  pilosum , the  Bhudlee.  The 
smoko  of  1\  antidotal e,  a tall  grass  growing  in 
the  Punjaub,  is  used  to  fumigate  wounds. 

* pan'-i-er,  s.  [Pannier.] 

* pan-i- fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  panis  = bread, 
and  facio  = to  make.  ] The  act  or  process  of 
making  bread. 

pan-19' -lam-ism, s.  [Pref.  pan-, and  Islamism.] 
The  aim  which  most  Muhammadans  desire  to 
realise  of  a union  or  confederacy  of  all  Mu- 
hammadan nations  to  enable  them  to  resume 
their  efforts  for  the  conquest  of  the  world. 


* pa-niv'-dr-ous,  a.  [Lat.  panis  = bread, 
aiid  voro  = to  devour.]  Eating  or  subsisting 
on  bread. 

pan  -jam,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot.  : The  resinous  gum  of  D iospyros  Embry- 
opteris,  an  Indiau  tree. 

pan  -mug,  s.  [Eng.  pan,  and  mug.]  An 
earthenware  crock  or  vessel  in  which  butter 
is  sent  to  market ; it  contains  about  half  a 
hundredweight. 

pan'-nade,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  The  curvet  of  a hor»t, 

* pan'-nage  (age  as  lg),  * pawn-age,  «, 

[O.  Fr.  panage,  from  Low  Lat.  pannagium, 
panagium,  from  Lat.  panis  = bread.] 

1.  The  food  of  swine  in  woods,  as  acorns, 
beech-nuts,  &c. ; mast. 

2.  The  charge  made  by  agisters  for  the  mast 
of  the  king’s  forests. 

“ Pantuige,  signifies  properly  the  money  received 
for  the  agistment  of  the  mast.  The  time  of  pannage 
begins  on  Holy  Rood-Day,  and  ends  forty  days  after 
Michaelmas." — Nelson  : Laws  of  England  cone.  Garni, 
p.  183  (ed.  1786). 

* pan'-nar-y,  a.  & s.  [Panary.] 
panne,  s.  [Fr.] 

Fabric:  Worsted  plush  of  French  manuf&o- 
ture. 

pan  -nel,  s.  [Panel.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A kind  of  rustic  saddle  ; a panel. 

“Iu  that  country  they  ride  on  bullocks  with  pa* 
nels,  as  we  term  them."— Hackluyt : Voyages,  ii.  22L 

2.  The  stomach  of  a hawk. 

II.  Scots  Law : [Panel,  s.,  II.  3 (2)]. 

* pan-nel-la'-tion,  s.  [Panellation. 

* pan’ -me,  * pan  -nick,  s.  [Panic,  2.] 
pan'-ni-cle  (1),  s.  [Panicle.] 

* pan'-ni-cle  (2),  s.  [Pannikel.] 

* pan’-ni-er,  * pan'-ny-er,  * pan'-I-er, 

s.  [Lat.  panarius  — (a.)  pertaining  to  bread  ; 
(s.)  one  who  deals  in  bread  ; panarium  = a 
bread-basket,  frompamts  = bread  ; Fr.  panier; 
Ital.  panier e = a bread-basket.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A basket ; primarily  for  bread,  then  of 
any  kind. 

"They  take  with  them  great  baskets  made  lik« 
bakers’  panniers  to  carry  them  tenderly."  —Hackluyt: 
Voyages,  i.  448. 

2.  Baskets — usually  in  pairs  — slung  over 
the  back  of  an  animal  of  burden  to  carry  a 
load.  The  ancient  Egyptian  paintings  show 
asses  with  panniers  full  of  children. 

“ Next  one  upon  a pair  of  panniers. 

Full  fraught  with  that,  which,  for  good  manners, 
Shall  here  be  uameless."  Butler  : Hudibras,  ii.  2. 

3.  An  attendant  in  the  Inns  of  Court,  who 
laid  the  cloth,  set  the  salt-cellars,  cut  tho 
bread,  waited  on  the  students  in  term-time, 
sounded  the  horn  as  a summons  to  dinner,  and 
rang  the  bell. 

" The  most  awkward  of  waiters  (called  according  to 
custom  pannyers  /scilicet  pannipers,  or  bread  bearers). " 
—F.  Brandt  : Frank  Marland,  ch.  voii. 

4.  A part  of  a lady’s  dress,  attached  to  the 
back  of  the  skirt. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. : The  same  as  Corbel  (q.v.). 

2.  Hydr.  Eng. : A basket  or  gabion  of 
wicker-work  containing  gravel  or  earth,  and 
used  in  forming  a basis  for  earthly  material  in 
the  construction  of  dikes  or  hanks  to  exclude 
water  or  to  resist  its  action  upon  its  natural 
hanks. 

* 3.  Mil.  Antiq.  : A shield  or  cover  cl  hasket- 
work,  used  by  archers,  who  set  them  In  the 
ground  in  front  of  them. 

* pan'-ni-ered,  a.  [Eng.  pannier;  -rd.] 

Loaded  with  panniers. 

“ To  see  liis  gentle  pannicred  train. 

With  more  than  vernal  pleasure  feeding." 

Wordsworth  : Peter  Bell,  i. 

* p&n'-ni-kel,  * pan  nl-kcll,  * pan'-nl- 
clo,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  Low  Lat.  panna  = a 
pan  (q.v.).]  The  brain-pan  ; the  skull ; the 
crown  of  the  head. 

" When  the  spirit  fills 
The  fantastic  pannicles 

Herrick Not  Every  Day  fit  for  Verse. 

pan’-nl-kin,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  pan  (q.v.).]  A 
little  mug  or  cup. 


fate,  fAt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot. 
Or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  ®,  ce  = © ; ©y  — ©>  J 4U  - Isw. 


panning— pant 


3461 


p&  n -aiag,  pr.  par.  [Pan,  v, ] 
panning-out,  s. 

Gold  digging : A washing  process  by  which 
the  grains  of  gold  are  separated  from  the  dust  ; 
the  mud  and  debris  being  shaken  several 
times  with  water  in  a pan  or  cradle. 

pan'-ndse,  a.  [Lat.  pannus  — a cloth,  a rag.] 
Bot. : Of  the  texture  of  coarse  cloth. 

pan-o-co'-co,  pan-o-coc'-cd,  s.  [French, 
from  native  name.] 

Bot. : (1)  Ormosia  coccinea ; (2)  Swartzia 
tomentosa. 

panococco-bark,  s.  A powerful  sudo- 
rific bark  obtained  from  Swartzia  tomentosa. 

pano-lax,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Dor.  J>Aaf 
(olax),  for  avAaf  ( aulax ) = a furrow.] 

Paleeont. : A genus  of  hares  from  the  Plio- 
cene of  Mexico. 

* panom-phe-an,  a.  [Gr.  Jlavofi<j>aios  ( Pa - 
nomphaios)  = author  of  all  ominous  voices  or 
divination  : niv  (pan)  = all.  and  ogfrj  (omphe) 
— a divine  voice,  an  oracle.]  Uttering  divi- 
nations or  ominous  and  prophetic  voices  ; in- 
spiring oracles ; divining. 

Pan-o-pe'-a,  pan-6-pae-a,  s,  [Gr.  iwd- 

jreia  (Panop'eia)  = one  of  the  Nereids.] 

1.  Astron.  (Of  the  form  Panopea)  : [Aster- 
oid, 70]. 

2.  Zool.  (Of  the  form  panopsea) : A genus  of 
Myacidse,  with  an  equivalve,  thick,  oblong 
shell,  gaping  at  both  ends,  each  valve  with  a 
prominent  tooth,  the  animal  with  very  long 
united  siphons.  Recent  species,  eleven,  from 
the  Northern  Ocean,  the  Mediterranean,  the 
Cape,  New  Zealand,  &e.  Panopcm  norvegica 
is  rare,  and  costs  about  three  guineas. 

3.  Palceont.  : Known  species,  140,  from  the 
Inferior  Oolite  onward. 

pan-o-pho  -bi-a,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr. 
<f>oj3os  (phobos)  =’fear.] 

Pathol. : Pantophobia  (q.  v.). 

pan-6-plied,  a.  [Eng . panoply  ; -ed.]  Hav- 
ing a panoply,  or  complete  suit  of  armour. 

pan-op' -ll-tef,  s.  [Gr.  rravonhirris  (panoplites ) 
= a man  in  full  armour.]  [Panoply.] 

Ornith : Green-backs ; a genus  of  Trochi- 
lids  (q.v.).  Sexes  alike  in  plumage ; tarsi 
booted.  There  are  three  species,  Panoplites 
jardinii  and  P.  flavescens,  from  Ecuador,  the 
latter  ranging  into  the  Andes  of  Colombia, 
and  P.  matthewsii,  with  chestnut  under-sur- 
face, from  Western  Ecuador  and  Peru. 

pin -O-ply,  s.  [Gr.  TTc.vo-n\ia(panoplia)  = the 
full  armour  of  ap  oitAittjs  (hoplites),  or  heavy- 
armed soldier  : Trap  (pan)  = all,  and  ojrAa 
(hopla)  = arms  ; Fr.  panoplie.]  A complete 
suit  of  armour  ; complete  defence. 

“ Roslin’s  chiefs  uncoffined  lie  ; 

Each  baron,  for  a sable  shroud. 

Sheathed  in  his  iron  panoply.” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  vl.  24. 

pa-nop'-tl-con,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  the  root 
o7r-  (op-)  seen  in  o«|/o/xat  ( opsomai ),  fut.  of  opaw 
(horad)  = to  see  ; Fr.  panoptique.] 

1.  The  name  given  by  Jeremy  Bentham  to 
his  system  of  prison  supervision,  by  which 
the  warder  or  inspector  can  see  each  of  the 
prisoners  at  all  times,  without  being  himself 
seen  by  them. 

2.  An  exhibition  room  for  novelties,  &c. 

pin  o-ra'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  aDd  opo.ua.  (ho- 
rama)  = a vie’w  ; opdu>  (horao)  = to  see  ; Fr. 
8p.,  & Ital.  panorama .] 

* 1.  A complete  view. 

2.  A painting  of  a complete  scene,  viewed 
from  a central  point,  or  made  continuous  upon 
an  unrolling  canvas,  as  if  the  spectator  were 
passing  the  particular  spots  consecutively. 
The  invention  of  the  panorama  is  due  to 
Barker,  a portrait-painter  of  Edinburgh,  who 
obtained  a patent  for  his  invention  in  1787. 
Of  late  years,  the  verisimilitude  of  panoramas 
has  been  greatly  increased.  The  spectators 
stand  on  a central  platform,  and  the  painting 
forms  the  boundary  of  a circular  building, 
while  the  space  from  the  platform  to  the 
painting  is  realistically  treated.  This  lias 
been  done  with  great  effect  in  panoramas  of 
battle-scenes,  the  foreground  being  strewn 
with  shattered  arms,  lay-iigures  of  men  and 
horses,  and  *he  juncture  of  the  mass  and  the 


painting  so  skilfully  effected,  that  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  tell  where  oue  ends  and  the  other 
begins. 

pan-o-ram'-Ic,  a.  [Eng . panoram(a) ; -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a panorama;  like  a panorama. 

“ Commanding  a panoraynic  view  of  the  river  below 
the  town.” — Murray : Lands  of  the  Slave  & the  Free, 
ch.  xiv. 

panoramic-camera,  s. 

Photog.  : A camera  so  constructed  as  to 
enable  photographs  embracing  a very  large 
angle  to  be  taken — usually  upon  a curved 
sensitive  surface. 

panoramic-lens,  s. 

Photog. : A lens  of  special  construction  for 
use  with  a panoramic  camera  (q.v.). 

pan-o-ram'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  panoramic;  -aL] 
The  same  as  panoramic  (q.v.). 

pa-nor'-pa,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr.  oprrrjf 
(orpex)  — a lance ; cf.  ipn j (harpe)  = an  ele- 
phant goad.] 

Entom. : Scorpion-fly ; the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Panorpidse  (q.v.).  The  abdomen 
is  lengthy,  attenuated  and  recurved,  the  ter- 
minal segment  swollen  and  ending  with  pre- 
hensile chelae,  whence  the  English  name. 
Panorpa  communis  is  found  abundantly  in 
meadows  about  midsummer. 

pa-nor'-pl-dse,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  pa norp(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

Entom. : Scorpion-flies  ; a family  of  Neu- 
roptera,  sub-order  Planipennia.  The  head  is 
prolonged  into  a rostrum  terminated  by  the 
mouth.  They  have  long  slender  antennae, 
three  ocelli,  long  legs,  and,  in  some  cases,  a 
forceps  at  the  tail.  Fouud  about  hedges  near 
wet  places.  The  larvae  somewhat  resemble 
caterpillars,  the  pupa  is  terrestrial  and  des- 
titute of  a cocoon.  Few  species,  but  widely 
distributed  over  the  globe. 

pan'-plpe,  s.  [Eng.  Pan,  and  pipe.] 

Music : The  earliest  form  of  a compound 
wind  instrument,  undoubtedly  the  precursor 
of  the  organ.  It  was  the 
cniptyf  of  the  Greeks,  fis- 
tula of  the  Romans,  and 
probably  the  ugdb  of  the 
Hebrews.  It  was  formed 
of  seven,  eight,  or  nine 
short  hollow  reeds,  fixed 
together  by  wax,  and  cut 
in  graduated  lengths  so 
as  to  produce  a musical 
scale.  The  lower  ends  of  the  reeds  were 
closed,  and  the  upper  open  and  on  a level,  so 
that  the  mouth  could  easily  pass  from  oue 
pipe  to  another.  Called  also  Pan's  pipes. 
Pandean-pipes,  and  Mouth-organ. 

“ A broken-nosed,  damp  Faun,  with  a marble  pan- 
pipe.”— Thackeray : Newcomes,  ch.  xlvii. 

* pan-phar'-ma-con,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and 
Gr.  <pdpp.a.Kov  (pharmakon)  = a medicine.]  A 
universal  medicine  ; a panacaea. 

p&n-pres-toy-ter'-i-an,  a.  [Pref.  pan-,  and 
Eng.  presbyterian  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  an 
alliance  of  the  reformed  churches  holding  the 
Presbyterian  system  throughout  the  world. 
The  alliance  was  founded  in  London  July  22, 
1875.  It  now  represents  65  organized  churches, 
1,208  presbyteries,  and  6,750,000  communi- 
cants, and  has  held  councils  at  Edinburgh 
(1877),  Philadelphia  (1880),  Belfast  (1884), 
London  (1888),  and  other  cities  since.  The 
popular  designation  Pan  presbyterian  alliance 
is  unofficial.  (Rev.  Dr.  Oswald  Dykes.) 

p&n  - sola  - vie,  a.,  pan  - Sclav' - ism,  s. 

[Panslavic,  Panslavism.] 

p^n-scla-vo  -ni-an,  pan-sla-vo'-m-an, 
pan-scla-von'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 
Sclavonian , Slavonian,  Slavonic.]  The  same 
as  Panslavic  (q.v.). 

pan'-slion,  s.  [Perhaps  a corrupt,  of  pun- 
cheon.] An  earthenware  vessel  wider  at  the 
top  than  at  the  bottom,  used  for  holding  milk, 
and  other  purposes  (Prov.). 

pan'-sied,  a.  [Eng.  pansy ; -ed.]  Covered  or 
ornamented  with  pansies. 

“ Steps  celestial  press  the  pansied  grounds." 

Darwin:  Botanic  Garden,  pt.  i.,  i.  68. 

pan-sla-vic,  a.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 
Slavic.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  all  the 
Slavic  races. 


pan-slav'-ism,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  Eng.  Slav ; 
-ism.]  A project  or  movement  for  the  union, 
in  one  confederacy,  of  all  the  Slavic  races, 
politically  and  socially. 

pan-slav'-ist,  a.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 
Slavist.]  Panslavic,  Pansclavonic. 

“ The  Panslavist  doctrine,  which  is  a geographical 
falsehood."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  22,  1865. 

* pan-soph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pansoph(y );  -ic.J 
Relating  to  pansophy  (q.v.). 

“ His  [Comenius]  great  design  of  a Pansophic  Insti- 
tute, or  College  of  the  Sciences,  was  pressed  upon  the 
Long  Parliament  by  Hartlib  and  others,  aua  really 
approached  fulfilment"— A thetueum,  March  4,  1882. 
p.  279. 

* pan-sopli'-ic-al,  * pan-soph' -ic-all,  a. 

[Eng.  pansoph(y );  -ical.]  The  same  as*  Pan- 
sophic  (q.v.). 

“We  have  these  three  chiefe  and  essentiall  proper- 
ties of  Pansophicall  method."— Comenius : Patterns  of 
Univ.  Knowledge  (ed.  Collier),  p.  98.  (1651.) 

* pS,31-S®pk'-Ic-al-ly,  a.  [Eng.  pansophical; 
-ly.]  According  to  the  principles  of  pansophy 
(q.v.). 

“ Every  theame  that’s  handled  pansophically  hath 
propositions  making  demonstrations.'  — Comenius: 
Patterne  of  Univ.  Knowledge  (ed.  Collier),  p.  146.  (1651.) 

* pan'-SO-phy,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr.  o-o^a 
(sophia)  = wisdom.]  The  name  given  by  Go- 
menius  (1592-1671)  to  a scheme  of  universal 
knowledge  proposed  by  him. 

“ Pansophy , therefore  by  wholesome  counsel  takes 
all  things  in  generall  into  its  consideration,  that  it 
may  evidently  and  most  clearly  appeare,  how  lesser 
tilings  are,  and  come  to  be  subordinate  to  the  greater, 
the  greater  to  the  greatest,  the  former  to  the  latter 
and  the  latter  to  the  last ; infinite  things  to  finite, 
and  the  finite  to  one  : that  is,  all  visible  things  to  man, 
temporall  things  to  eternity,  and  things  created  to 
their  Creator.”— Comenius : Patterne  of  Univ.  Know- 
ledge (ed.  Collier),  p.  16.  (1651.) 

pan-sper'-ina-tlst,  s.  [Pref.  pan- ; Gr. 
(TTrep/xa  (sperma),  gen  it.  anepparos  (spermatos) 
= seed,  and  Eng.  snff.  -is!.]  [Panspermist.] 

pan-sper'-mi-a,  pan'-sper-my,  s.  [Pref. 

pan-,  and  Gr.  c rneppa  (sperma)  — seed  ; Fr.  & 
Ger.  panspermie .] 

Nat.  Science:  The  name  for  a system,  ac- 
cording to  which  germs  are  disseminated  in 
all  parts  of  the  earth  and  of  space  which 
surrounds  it,  developing  themselves  when  they 
encounter  bodies  fitted  to  retain  and  make 
them  grow,  and  increasing  only  when  they 
contain  all  organic  resemblance  to  that  into 
which  they  are  introduced.  (Mayne.) 

pan  sper  mie,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  pa nspermfia); 
-ic.]  Of  or  belonging  to  Panspermia  (q.v.). 
(Mayne.) 

pan'-sper-mist,  s.  [Eng.,  &e.  pansperm(ia); 
-ist.]  One  who  upholds  the  system  of  Pan- 
spermia (q.v.). 

“ By  the  pansperrnists,  or  the  opponents  of  spon- 
taneous generation,  it  is  alleged  that  the  production 
of  Bacteria.  Vibrios,  Monads,  and  Infusoria,  in  or- 
ganic infusions,  is  due  simply  to  the  fact  that  the 
atmosphere,  aud  probably  the  fluid  itself,  is  charged 
with  innumerable  germs  . . . which, obtaining  access 
to  the  fluid,  and  finding  there  favourable  conditions, 
are  developed  into  living  beings."— Nicholson  : Zoology 
(ed.  1878),  p.  43. 

pan'-sperm-y,  s.  [Panspermia.] 

pan-ster-e-6-ra'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pan-;  Gr. 
trrepeos  (stereos)  = solid,  and  opapa.  (horama) 
= a view.]  A model  of  a town  or  country  in 
wood,  papier-mache,  cork,  &e.,  in  which  the 
objects  are  shown  in  proportional  relief. 

pans'-way,  pamch'-way,  s.  [Hind,  pans- 
wah,  panshway.]  A small  boat  on  the  Ganges 
and  Hooghly,  having  an  awning  of  matting 
over  the  stern. 

pan  sy,  * pan-cy,  * pawnee,  * paun- 
Sie,  s.  [Fr.  pensce  = (1)  thought,  (2)  pansy  : 
from  pense,  pa.  par.  of  penser  = to  think  ; from 
Lat.  penso  = to  weigh,  to  consider.) 

Bot. : The  Heartsease  (q.v.). 

“ There  is  pansies,  that's  lor  thoughts.’’— Shatcesp.  : 
Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

pant,  v.i.  & t.  [Origin  doubtful  ; cf.  Fr.  pan- 
teler  = to  pant ; O.  Fr.  pantiser  = to  breathe 
fast;  pantois  = short-winded,  out  of  breath; 
Sw.  dial,  panic  = exhausted ; panlcna  — to 
he  exhausted  ; Nor.  Eng.  pank=  to  pant.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  breathe  quickly,  and  with  labour ; to 
gasp,  as  after  exertion  or  from  eagerness  ; to 
have  the  breast  heaving  and  the  heart  palpi- 
tating. 

“ He  laid  them  panting  on  the  tArth." 

Chajyman  : Homer  ; Iliad  ilL 


PANPIPE. 


bSfl,  ; pout,  JcfWl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jion  = zhnn.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — tool,  d$]» 


3462 


pant— pantheresg 


2.  To  throb,  heave,  or  palpitate  after  exer- 
tion ; as  the  breast  or  heart  after  hard  labour. 
41  Yet  might  her  pitteous  heart  he  seen  to  pant  and 
quake.”  Spenser  : F.  <2.,  I.  viL  20. 

*3.  To  languish  ; to  play  with  intermission. 

At  intervals  a cold  blast  sings 
Through  the  dry  leaves,  and  pants  upon  the  strings." 

Cowper  : Expostulation,  721. 

* 4.  To  long ; to  wish  eagerly  and  earnestly ; 
to  desire  ardently.  (Followed  by  ajter  or  for.) 

“ For  thee  I panted,  thee  I prized." 

Cowper : Ode  to  Peace. 

* 5.  To  take  or  recover  breath  after  exertion 
•r  labour. 

" To  ease  his  breast  with  panting." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanut,  il.  2. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  utter  or  give  out  in  pants  or  pant- 
Sngly  ; to  gasp  out. 

2.  To  long  for ; to  desire  ardently. 

“ Then  shall  my  heart  pant  thee."  Herbert. 

* pant  (1),  s.  [Pant,  v.] 

1.  A short,  quick  respiration  ; a gasp. 

M As  if  the  earth  in  fast  thick  pants  were  breathing." 

Coleridge:  Kublu  Khan. 

2.  A throbbing  or  palpitation  of  the  heart. 

“ Love’s  quick  pants  in  Desdemona’s  arms.” 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  ii.  L 

pant  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A public  well 
in  the  street  of  a village  or  town. 

pan-ta-,  pant-,  pref.  [Gr.  navror  (pantos), 
genit.’of  77a s (pas)  = all.  ] (For  def.  see  etym.) 

* pan '-tactile,  s.  [Pantofle.]  A pantofle ; 
a slipper. 

“ Swearing  by  the  pantable  of  Pallas,  and  such  other 
oaths  as  his  rustical  bravery  could  imagine.”— Sidney  : 
Arcadia,  i. 

pan  ta  cosm,  s.  [Pref.  panta-,  and  Gr.  *007x09 
(kosmos)  = '"the  world.]  The  same  as  Cos- 
MOLABE  (q.v.). 

* pan  tag  a-my,  s.  [Pref.  panta-,  and  Gr. 
•yd/xo 9 (gamo's)  = marriage.]  A word  used  by 
Hepworth  Dixon  in  the  second  volume  of  his 
New  America  as  the  heading  to  the  chapter 
(lvii.,  ed.  8th)  in  which  he  describes  the  mar- 
riage relations  of  the  Perfectionists  (q.v.). 

pan-ta-gogue,  s.  [Pref.  pant-,  and  Gr. 
ayiayos  (agogos)  = driving ; ay  10  (ago)  = to 
drive.]  A medicine  which  expels  ail  morbid 
matter. 

pan-ta  graph,  s.  [Pantograph.] 

pan-ta-graph-ic,  pan-ta-graph'-ic-al, 

a.  [Pantographic.] 

* pan-ta-gru'-el-ism,  s.  [From  Pantagruel, 
one  of  the  characters  of  Rabelais  ; Eng.  suff. 
-ism.] 

1.  A burlesque  term  for  the  profession  of 
medicine. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

“ By  Pantagruelism  we  mean  ...  an  assumption  of 
Bacchanalian  buffoonery  to  cover  some  serious  pur- 
pose."— Donaldson  : Theatre  of  the  Greeks,  p.  77. 

* p?.n-ta-le-6'-ne,  s.  [Ital.]  [Pantaloon.] 

Music:  An  instrument  invented  by  Ifeben- 
streit  in  1705.  It  was  a sort  of  dulcimer,  but 
strung  with  catgut  and  metal  strings  in  two 
series.  It  was  more  than  nine  feet  long,  and 
nearly  four  feet  wide,  and  had  186  strings, 
which  were  played  with  two  small  sticks. 

pan  ta  lets',  pan  ta-lettes',  s.  pi.  [A 

dimin.  from  pantaloon  (q.v.).]  Loose  drawers 
worn  by  women  and  children. 

“ Displaying  a pair  of  baggy— well,  I suppose  there 
ia  no  harm  in  the  word— pantalettes." — G.  A.  Sala : A 
Journey  Hue  Forth  (ed.  1 tib'J),  j).  45. 

* pan-tal'-6-gist,  s.  [Pantologist.] 

■*  paa-tal'-o-gy,  s.  [Pantoloov.] 

pan  ta-loon',  s.  [Fr.  pantalon  = (1)  a name 
given’ to  the  Venetians,  (2)  a pantaloon,  (3) 
wntilloons ; from  Ital.  pantalone  = a panta- 
oon,  a buffoon.  The  name  Pantalon  as  ap- 
plied to  the  Venetians,  was  derived  from  St. 
Par ilaleone,  the  patron-saint  of  Venice ; Gr. 
IWraAeW  (Pantaloon)  = all-lion  ; from  rrnvrd 
(panta)  = all,  wholly,  and  Accor  (Icon)  = a lion.] 

* 1.  A garment  for  males  consisting  of 
breeches  and  stocking  all  in  one  ; it  was  loose 
In  the  upper  part,  and  puffed. 

‘ The  French  wo  conquered  once, 

Now  give  us  laws  tor  pantaloons, 

The  length  of  breeches  and  the  gathers." 

Butler  : Hudibras,  i.  8. 


2.  (PL)  A pair  of  trousers ; frequently 
abbreviated  to  pants  (q.v.). 

3.  A character  in  Italian  comedy  ; so  called 
from  the  dress  worn  by  him  ; a buffoon. 

" The  sixth  age  shifts 
Into  the  lean  and  slippered  pantaloon.'’ 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  7. 

4.  A character  in  pantomime,  represented 
as  a silly  old  man  ; the  butt  of  the  clown's 
jokes,  and  his  abettor  in  all  his  mischief. 

* pan-ta-loon'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  pantaloon  ; 

-ery.] 

1.  The  tricks  or  character  of  a pantaloon  ; 
buffoonery. 

“The  clownery  and  pantaloonery  of  these  panto- 
mimes have  passed  clean  out  of  my  head.” — Lamb  : 

Essays ; My  First  Play. 

2.  Materials  for  pantaloons. 

pan-tam'-e-ter,  s.  [Pantometer.] 

pan'-ta-morph,  s.  [Pref.  panta-,  and  Gr 
pop<f)r}‘ (morphe)  = form,  shape.]  That  which 
exists  in  or  assumes  all  shapes. 

pan-ta-morph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pantamorph ; 
-ic.]  "Assuming  or  taking  all  shapes. 

pan-ta-scope,  s.  [Pref.  panta-,  and  Gr. 
tTKoireut  ( skopeo ) = to  see.]  A pantascopic 
camera.  * 

pan  ta-scop'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pantascop(e) ; -ic.] 
All-viewing.  (See  compound.) 

pantascopic-eamera,  s. 

Photog.  : A camera  for  producing  photo- 
graphs with  an  ordinary  lens,  embracing  an 
angle  of  270°,  or  under,  with  true  panoramic 
perspective,  upon  a flat  plate.  It  differs  from 
an  ordinary  camera  in  being  mounted  to 
revolve  in  a horizontal  plane  round  an  ima- 
ginary axis  drawn  through  the  optical  centre 
of  the  lens,  while  the  back  is  geared  in  sucli 
a way  as  to  carry  the  plate  along  with  the 
moving  image,  which  is  only  allowed  to  act 
through  a narrow  vertical  slit  immediately 
in  front  of  the  sensitive  surface. 

* pan-tech  ne  the  ca,  s.  [Pref.  pan- ; Gr. 
Te'xrr)  (techne)  = art,  and’0jpe7j  (theke)  — a reposi- 
tory.] The  same  as  Pantechnicon  (q.v.). 

pan  tech'  ni-con,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr. 

Te'xvq  (techne)  — art.] 

1.  A place  where  all  sorts  of  manufactured 
articles  are  collected  and  exposed  for  sale. 

2.  A depository  or  storehouse  for  furniture. 

* pan-tel-er,  * pan-tel-ere,  s.  [Pantler.] 

pant'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pant;  -er.]  One  who 
pants. 

“ Cements  the  bleeding  panter's  wounds.* 

Congreve  : On  Mrs.  A.  Hunt's  Singing. 

* pant'-er  (2),  s.  [O.  Fr.  pantiere.]  A noose, 
a net,  a snare.  [Painter  (2).] 

" That  of  the  printer  and  the  net  beat  scaped.”  S 
Chaucer:  Legend  of  Good  Women.  (Prol.) 

* pant'-er  (3),  s.  [Pantry.]  A keeper  of  the 
pantry.  (Tyndall : Works,  i.  466.) 

pant'-er  (4),  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.]  A corrupt, 
of  panther  (q.v.). 

* pan'-tess,  * pan-tasse,  * pan-tois,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  pantais,  pantois.]  [Pant,  p.]  A diffi- 
culty of  breathing  to  which  hawks  are  subject. 

pan'-the-ifm,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr. 

(theos)  = god  ; Fr.  pantheisme ; Ger.  pan. 
theismus .] 

Philos. : The  view  that  God  and  the  universe 
are  identical.  It  was  taught  in  India  in  the 
Vedantic  system  of  philosophy,  one  of  the 
six  leading  schools  of  thought,  and  to  this 
day  it  is  widely  accepted,  both  by  the  in- 
structed Brahmins  and  by  the  common 
people.  Pantheism  is  believed  to  have  been 
the  creed  of  various  Greek  philosophers,  as  of 
Anaximander  of  Miletus  (b.c.  610-547),  Py- 
thagoras (b.c.  610-547),  and  Xenophanes 
(540-500).  It  was  held  by  John  Scotus  Eri- 
gena,  a.d.  874.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
twelfth  century  it  was  taught  by  Amalric  of 
Chartres,  a dialectician  and  theologian.  Pope 
Innocent  III.  forced  him  to  recant  his  views, 
notwithstanding  which  his  hones  were  dug 
up  and  burnt  in  1209.  John,  Bishop  of  Stras- 
burg,  in  a rescript  against  the  Brethren  of 
tlie  Free  Spirit,  published  in  1317,  attributed 
to  them  this,  among  other  tenets,  “ God  is 
formally  whatever  exists.”  By  many  Spinoza 
is  considered  to  have  revived  Pantheism,  but 


his  teaching  in  this  respect  has  been  into- 
understood.  [Spinozism.]  In  the  Pantheism 
of  Schelling  God  is  considered  as  the  Abso- 
lute Being,  revealing  Himself  in  external 
nature  and  in  human  intelligence  and  free- 
dom, thus  closely  approaching  the  dictum 
of  St.  Paul,  “ In  him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being  ” (Acts  xvii.  28 ; ef.  Col.  i.  17). 
It  is  noteworthy  that  the  Greek  poet  (Aratus, 
Phanom.  1-5)  quoted  by  St.  Paul  is  distinctly 
pantheistic,  and  his  lines  might  have  served 
for  the  germ  of  the  better  known,  but  not 
less  beautiful  passage  iu  Virgil  (Georg,  iv. 
219-227).  [See  example  under  Pantheist.) 

pan'-the-ist,  s.  [Eng.  panthe(ism);  -ist  \ 
One  who  believes  that  God  and  the  universe 
are  identical. 

" In  the  teaching  of  St.  Paul,  however,  the  per- 
Bouality  of  God  is  not  merged,  as  in  that  of  the  Pan- 
theist, in  the  thought  of  the  great  Soul  of  the  World.’* 
— E.  H Plumptre,  iu  New  Test.  Comment,  for  English 
Readers,  ii.  118. 

pan -the- 1st' -ic,  pan-thc-Ist'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  pantheist;  -ic,  -teal.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  pantheism  or  pantheists. 

pantheistic  statues  or  figures,  s.  pi. 

Sculp : Statues  or  figures  bearing  the  sym- 
bols of  several  deities  together. 

pan-the  lst'-ic-al-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  panthe- 
istical; - ly .]  In  the  manner  or  according  to 
the  views  of  a pantheist. 

pan-the-ol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  pantheolog(y) ; 
-is!.]  One  who  is  versed  in  pan  theology. 

pan  the-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 

theology.)  A system  of  theology  comprehend- 
ing all  religions  and  a knowledge  of  all  deities ; 
a complete  system  of  theology  or  divinity. 

Pan-the'-on,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  navteiov 

[Upon]  (pantheion  [ hieron ])  = (a  temple)  of  all 
gods,  from  ndv9eioe  (pantheios)  = common  to 
all  gods  : nav  (pan)  = all,  and  0eiO9  (theios)  — 
divine  ; Seos  (theos)  = a god  ; Fr.  pantheon.) 

1.  A famous  temple  at  Rome,  built  by 
M.  Agrippa,  son-in-law  of  Augustus,  about 
B.c.  27,  and  dedicated  to  Mars,  and  Jupiter 
the  Avenger,  in  memory  of  the  victory  ob- 
tained by  Augustus  over  Antony  and  Cleo- 
patra. The  Pantheon  is  now  commonly  called 
the  Rotunda,  from  its  circular  form.  It  was 
given  to  Boniface  IV.  by  the  Emperor  Phocas 


the  pantheon. 


a.d.  609,  and  dedicated  as  a Christian  church 
to  tlie  Virgin  and  Holy  Martyrs,  and  a.d.  830 
Gregory  IV.  dedicated  it  to  all  the  saints.  It 
is  the  finest  specimen  of  a circular  building 
not  surrounded  by  columns.  The  external 
diameter  is  188  feet,  and  the  height,  exclusive 
of  the  flat  dome  surmounting  tlie  upper  cor- 
nice, 102  feet,  the  dome  being  36  feet  high. 
The  porch  is  octastyle,  and  is  103  feet  wide. 

2.  All  the  deities  collectively  worshipped 
by  a nation  ; the  divinities  of  a nation. 

3.  A treatise  or  discourse  upon  the  collective 
body  of  deities  of  a nation. 

pan  ther,  * pan-there,  s.  [Lat.  pantliera, 

from  Gr.  navdyp  (panther).] 

Zool. : A name  given  by  the  earlier  zoolo- 
gists to  an  Indian  variety  of  the  leopard.  They 
are  now  recognised  as  forming  a single  species. 

“ The  spotted  panther  and  the  tusked  bore  " 

Spenser  : F (£.,  I.  vi.  28x 

panther-toad,  s. 

Zool. : Bufo  pantherinus,  from  South  Africa. 
* pan'-ther-ess,  s.  [Eng.  panther ; -ess.] 

1.  Lit. : A female  panther. 

2.  Fig. : A tierce  or  spiteful  beauty. 


I&te,  fat,  fhre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine : go,  pS^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub.  cure,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pantkerine— pap 


3463 


p&n'-ther  me,  a.  [Eng . panther ; -ine.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a panther  or  panthers ; resem- 
bling a panther. 

pantlierine-ssaake,  s. 

Zool. : Coryphodon  pantherinus,  from  the 
Brazils. 


* panth'-o-lops,  s.  [Gr.  tto.v9-  (panth),  for 
irdvTt)  ( pante)— on  every  side;  iiAos  ( holos)  = 
whole,  entire,  and  01 fi  (ops)  = the  eye.) 

Zool.  : A genus  of  antelopes,  with  some 
affinity  to  sheep.  Pantholops  Hodgsonii  has 
long  annulated  horns,  and  a soft  swelling  on 
each  side  of 


pan'  - tile, 
t pen' -tile, 
s.  & a.  [Eng. 
pan, and  file,  j 
A.  As  sub- 
stantive : 


Building : 

A tile  curved  to  ail  ogee  shape,  so  that  the 
prominent  edge  of  one  i > covered  by  the  de- 
pendent edge  of  the  next.  The  usual  size  is 
14J  x 10  inches,  and  they  are  laid  with  a 
10-ineh  gauge.  170  tiles  cover  one  square,  i.e., 
10  x 10  = 100  square  feet. 

*B.  Asaclj.:  Dissenting.  (Grose  says  that 
it  acquired  this  meaning  because  dissenting 
chapels  were  often  roofed  with  pantiles.) 


" Mr.  Tickup’s  a good  churchman  . . . He  is  none  of 
your  hellish  pantile  crew."— Centlivre : Gotham  Elec- 
tion. 


pant  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pant,  v.] 

A.  & 25.  As  pr.  par.  tt  particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : A gasping,  a pant,  a gasp,  a 
palpitation. 

" With  raging  swell  alternate  panting  & rise." 

Brooke  : Universal  Beauty , bk.  v. 

pant'-mg-ly#  cbdv.  [Bug.  panting ; - ly .]  In 
a panting  manner  ; with  pantings  or  gasps. 

“She  heav'd  the  name  oi  father 
Pantingly  forth."  SUakesp. : Lear,  iv.  3. 

* pan-ti-soc'-ra-cy,  s.  [Pref.  pant-;  Gr. 
Itroe  (isos)  — equal,  and  Kpo.rela  ( krateia ) — 
government.] 

1.  A utopian  commonwealth  imagined  by 
Coleridge,  Southey,  &e.,  in  their  inexperienced 
youth,  in  which  all  should  rule  in  an  equal 
degree. 

2.  The  principle  upon  which  such  a com- 
monwealth was  to  be  founded. 

* pan-tis'-o-crit,  s.  [Pantisocracy.]  The 
same  as  Pantisockatist  (q.v.). 

e pan-tl-SO-crat'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pantisocrat ; 
-ic.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  pantisocracy  (q.v.). 


pan-to-doa'-tl-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pan- 
todon,  genit.  pantodont(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ulce.} 

Ichthy.  : A family  of  physostomons  fishes. 
The  body  is  covered  with  large  cycloid  scales, 
sides  of  the  head  osseous. 

* pan-to'-fle,  * pan-tou'-Se,  * pan-to- 
Cle,  s.  [Fr.  pa ntoufle ; Ital.  panto/ola  = a 
slipper;  Ger.  pantoffel,  bantoffel , from  Up. 
Ger.  bandtafel  = a wooden  sole  (ta/el),  witli  a 
leather  string  (band),  to  put  the  foot  through  ; 
Dut.  pantoffel,  pattoffel ; Low  Ger.  & Sw. 
toff  el;  Dan.  toffel;  Icel.  tapla.]  A slipper  fur 
the  foot. 

" Melpomene  has  on  her  feet  her  high  cothnm  or 
tragick  pantojles  of  red  velvet  and  gold,  beset  with 
pearls.”— Peacham : On  Drawing. 

pan'-to-graph,  * pan'-ta-graph,  * pon'- 
te-grapb,  s.  [Gr.  iri s (pas),  genit.  iravros 
( pantos ) = all,  and  -ypdifiw  (grapho)  = to  write,  to 
draw.]  An  instrument  used  in  copying  plans, 
maps,  and  other  ^drawings,  so  that  the  copy 
may  be  either  similar  to,  or  larger,  or  smaller 
than  the  original.  The  principle  of  the  panto- 
graph is  all  that  could  be  desired  in  the  way 
of  perfection  ; but  it  is  found  in  practice,  on 
account  of  the  numerous  joints  and  the  neces- 
sary imperfections  in  its  mechanical  construc- 
tion, that  it  is  far  from  being  an  accurate 
instrument.  The  pantograph  is  principally 
useful  to  the  draughtsman  in  enabling  him  to 
mark  off  the  principal  points  in  a reduced 
copy,  through  which  the  lines  may  afterwards 
be  drawn  by  the  usual  methods  of  construc- 
tion. For  this  purpose  it  is  found  to  work 
successfully. 

pan-to-graph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pantograph; 

-ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  produced  by  means  of  a 
pantograph. 

* pan-tog' -ra-phy,  s.  [Pantograph  ] A 

general  description  ; an  entire  view  of  a sub- 
ject. 

* pan-to  log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  pantolog(y); 
-ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  pantology. 

* pan-tol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  pantolog(y ) ; -isi.] 
One  who  is  versed  in  pantology. 

* pan-toi-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  rri5  (pas),  genit. 
navTos  (pantos)  = all,  Aoyov  (logos)  = a word,  a 
discourse.]  Universal  knowledge  ; a work  of 
universal  information  ; a systematic  view  of 
all  branches  of  human  knowledge. 

pan-tom' -e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  iris  (pas),  genit. 
nairros  (pantos)  = all,  and  perpov  (metron)  = a 
measure  ; Fr.  pantometre .]  An  instrument  for 
measuring  angles  for  the  determination  of  ele- 
vations, distances,  &e. 

pan-to-met-ric,  pan  tomctrieal,  a. 

[Eng.  pantometr(y) ; -ic, -ical.)  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  pantometry. 


a pan-tl-soe'-ra-tist,  s.  [Eng.  pantisocrat ; 
-isi.]  One  who’  advocates  or  supports  the 
scheme  or  theory  of  pantisocracy  (q.v.). 

* pant’-ler,  * pan-tel  er,  * pan-tel-ere, 
s.  [Fr.  pun-tier,  from  pain  (Lat.  panis)  = 
bread.]  The  officer  in  a great  family  or  esta- 
blishment who  has  charge  of  the  bread  ; a 
servant  in  charge  of  the  pantry. 

” To  displease  me,  and  call  me  pantter  and  bread- 
chipper  ” — Shal.esp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii  t 

* pan-to-bie,  s.  [Pantofle.] 

paa  -td-chron  osn'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  ir5?  (pas), 
genit-  navTos  (pantos)  all ; Eng.  chronometer 
(q.v.).]  An  instrument  which  is  a combina- 
tion of  the  compass,  sun-dial,  and  universal 
sun-dial.  A sun-dial  is  attached  to  a magnetic 
needle,  suspended  in  the  usual  way,  in  such  a- 
manner  as  to  allow  for  the  variation.  The 
divisions  of  the  hours  and  their  functions  are 
carried  on  to  an  additional  exterior  circle, 
correspondingly  divided,  and  to  a fixed  eircle 
round  the  dial,  on  which  are  inscribed  the 
names  of  a number  of  places.  By  this  arrange- 
ment the  gnomon  gives  the  time  at  the  place 
of  observation,  and  also  for  any  other  place 
inscribed  upon  it. 

P&tt'  -to-don,  ?.  [Pref.  pant-,  and  Gr.  bSov $ 
( [odous ),  genit.  ohovrog  ( odonios)=  a tooth.] 
Ichthy. : The  single  genus  of  the  family 
Pantodontidse.  There  is  but  one  species, 
Paotodon  buchholzi,  a small  freshwater  fish, 
resembling  a Cyprinodont,  from  the  west 
coast  of  Africa. 


* pan-tom'-e-try,  s.  [Pantometer.]  Uni- 
versal measurement. 

pan  to  mime,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  pantomime  = an 
actor  of  many  parts  in  a play,  from  Lat.  pan- 
tomimns , from  Gr.  navTop-tixog  (pantomimos)  = 
(a.)  imitating  everything,  (s.)  a pantomimic 
actor,  from  n dg  (pas),  genit.  navrog  (pantos)  = 
all,  and  plpog  (mimos)  = an  imitator;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  pantomimo.  A word  recently  introduced 
in  Bacon’s  time,  for  he  uses  pantomimus » pan - 
tomimi.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Originally,  the  player  who  exhibited 
a mimic  show  ; one  who  acted  many  parts  in 
a play. 

“ Not-  that  I think  those  pantomimes, 

Who  vary  actions  with  the  times, 

Are  less  ingenious  in  their  art 
Then  those  who  dully  act  one  part.” 

Butler  : Hudibras,  iii.  2. 

* 2.  An  actor  generally. 

“I  would  our  ■pantomimes  also  atid  stage-players 
would  examine  themselves  and  their  callings  by  this 
rule.  " — Sanderson  : Sermon  on  1 Cor.  viL  21. 

* 3.  An  actor  who  expresses  his  meaning  by 
dumb  action  and  mimicry-. 

“A  certaiD  barbarian  prince  of  Pontius,  saw  a panto- 
mime perform  so  well  that  he  could  follow  the  per- 
fomiance  from  the  .acting  alone.  '—Tylor : Early  Hurt. 
Mankind,  ch.  iiL 

4.  A theatrical  entertainment,  given  in  dumb 
show  ; a dumb  show. 

" lie  put  off  the  representation  of  pantomimes  till 
late  hours  on  market-days.”— A rbuthnot. 

5.  A popular  theatrical  entertainment  pro- 
duced at  Christmas  time.  It  consists  of  two 
parts  : the  first,  a burlesque  on  some  well- 


known  tale  or  fable  ; the  second  wholly  occu- 
pied with  the  comic  acting  of  clown  and  pan- 
taloon, and  the  dancing  of  harlequin  and 
columbine.  These  two  parts  are  separated  by 
the  transformation  scene. 

If  Dialogue  and  songs  now  form  an  impor- 
tant part  of  a pantomime.  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  Aug.  1814,  p.  185,  records  that  Dr. 
Uocus-Pocxis,  or  Harlequin  Washed  White,  pro- 
duced at  the  Haymarket  (Aug.  12),  and  attri- 
buted to  Colman,  “ excited  a more  than  ordi- 
nary interest  in  the  public,  on  account  of  the 
novel  circumstance  of  dialogue  being  intro- 
duced.” 

B.  As  adj. ; Representing  only  in  dumb  show, 
pan-to-mim’-ic,  * pan-to-mim'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  pantomim(e) ; -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
pantomime  ; representing  characters  by  dumb 
show. 

“ Pantomimic  gesture  was  amongst  the  Romans  one 
way  of  exhibiting  a dramatic  story.”—  \V arburton  : 
Divine  Legation,  bk.  vi.  (Note  9.) 

pan-to-mim'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  panto - 
mimical ; -ly.]  In  manner  of  a pantomime; 
by  way  of  pantomime  or  dumb  show. 

pan'-to-mim-ist,  s.  [Eng.  pantomim(e); 
- ist .]  One  who  acts  in  pantomime. 

paa'-ton,  s.  [Prov.  Ger.  pantine  — a wooden 
shoe,  a patten.] 

Farr. : A shoe  contrived  to  recover  a narrow 
and  hoof-bound  heel. 

p&ntou-slioe,  s.  [Panton.] 

* pan-topSl'-a-glSt,  S.  [Gr.  Travro<})dyog(pan- 

topliagos)  = ea'ting  everything:  navra.  (panta), 
neut.  pi.  of  tto.5  (pas)  = all,  and <{>ayeLv  ( phagein ) 
= to  eat.]  A person  or  animal  that  eats  all 
kinds  of  food  indiscriminately. 

* pan-toph'-a-gous,  a.  [Pantoph agist.] 
Eating  or  living  upon  all  kinds  of  food. 

* pan-topii'-a-gy,  5.  [Pantophagist.]  The 
act  or  liabit  of  eating  all  kinds  of  food  indis- 
criminately. 

pan-to-plio'-’bi-a,  s.  [Gr.  iravTo^o^og  (pan- 
tophobos)  = fearing  all : ndg  (pas),  genit.  7raimte 
(pantos)  = all,  and  (f>6fiog  (phobos)  = fear. 
Modelled  on  the  word  hydrophobia ; Fr.  panto - 
phobie.  ] 

Pathol. : Morbid  fear  of  everything,  attended 
by  confirmed  melancholy. 

pan-top -d-da,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ndg  (pas),  genit. 
Tvavrog  (pantos)  = all,  and  nubg  ( pous ),  genit. 
■nohog  (podos)  — a foot.] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Podosomata  (q.v.). 

pan-to-stom'-a-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ndg  (pas), 
genit.  navTog  ( pantos)  =■  all,  and  <tt opara  (sto- 
mata), nom.  pi.  of  <776, u a (stoma)  = mouth.] 

Zool. : A division  of  Infusorial  Animalcules, 
order  Flagellata.  It  consists  of  those  which 
have  no  special  place  for  the  ingestion  of  food. 

pan  -try,  * pan-trie,  * pan-trye,  * pan- 
ter-y,  s.  [Fib  paneteric,  from  Low  Lat.  paie- 
taria,  from  Lat.  pants  = bread ; Low  i/it. 
paneta  = one  who  makes  bread.]  The  room 
or  closet  in  a house  in  which  the  provisions  are 
kept,  and  plate  and  knives  kept  and  cleaned. 

“ My  young  lady  asked  for,  the  nurse  cursed  in  the 
pantry." — SJmkesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  i.  111. 

pants,  s.  "pi.  [See  def.]  An  abbreviation  o{ 

pantalooivs  (q.v.). 

* pin'-ftr-gy,  s.  [Gr.  n avoupyia  (panourgia), 
from  wav  (pan)  = all,  and  epyov  (ergon)  — 
work.]  Skill  in  all  kinds  of  work  or  business  ; 
craft.  (Bailey.) 

* pan  -yard,  s.  [Pannier.] 

* pa'-nym,  s.  [Painim.] 

pan -zd-issn,  s.  [Pref.  pan- ; Gr.  cfco]  (roe)  = 
and  Eng.  suit  -ism.] 

Biol.  : A term  used  to  denote  all  the  elements 
or  factors  which  constitute  vital  energy  or  life. 
(Herbert  Spencer,  in  Annandale.) 

pap  (1),  * papps  (1),  s.  [Of  onomatopoetio 
origin,  and  cognate  with  Dut.  pap  = pap  ; Ger. 
pappe ; Sw.  papa;  Ital.  pappa,  from  Lat. 
pappa.  Cf.  Dan.pap  = pasteboard  ; Sw.  papp.] 

1.  Soft  food  for  infants,  made  of  bread 
boiled  or  soaked  in  water  or  milk. 

“ Oh,  folly  worthy  of  the  nurse’s  lap  I 

Give  it  the  breast,  or  Btop  its  mouth  with  pap."* 

Cowper  : Conversation,  488. 


bo^ ; pout,  j<S\bl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  ben$h ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -tog. 
-«ian.  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhiia.  -sious,  -tious,  -eious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3464 


pap— paper 


2.  The  soft  pulp  of  fruit. 

* U Pap  with  a hatchet : A kindness  done  in 
an  unkind  or  rough  manner. 

pap-boat,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A kind  of  sauce-boat,  or 
boat-shaped  vessel  for  holding  pap  for  feeding 
infants. 

2.  Zool. : Turbinella  rapha.  It  is  used  on 
the  Malabar  coast  (when  scooped  out  inter- 
nally, and  carved  externally)  to  contain  the 
sacred  oil  which  is  employed  in  anointing  the 
priests.  (Tennent.) 

pap  (2),  pappe  (2),  s.  [0.  Sw.  papp,  patt  = 
the  breast ; Han.  patte  = suck  ; N.  Fries,  pap, 
page,  papke ; Lith.  papas  = the  pap.  Probably 
ultimately  the  same  word  as  pap  (1),  s.) 

X.  A teat,  a breast ; a nipple  of  the  breast. 

•'  He  strooke  him  at  his  breastes  right  pappe, 

Quite  through  his  shoulder  bone.” 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad,  iv. 

2.  A round  hill  resembling  a pap  or  teat. 
[Mamelon.] 

* pap,  v.t.  [Pap  (1),  s.]  To  feed  with  pap. 

pa  pa',  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat  .papa;  Gr.  namraq 
{pappas)  = papa ; Ger.,  Dut.,  & Dan.  papa  = 
papa.] 

1.  A child’s  word  for  father. 

“ Where  there  are  little  masters  and  misses  in  a 
house,  bribe  them,  that  they  may  not  tell  tales  to  papa 
and  uiammft.''-Swi/f : Directions  for  Servants,  p.  13. 

2.  A Greek  parish  priest. 

* pa  -pa-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Ital.  papabile ; 
Lat.  papa  = the  pope.]  Capable  of  being 
made  pope  ; eligible  for  the  dignity  of  pope. 

“ By  the  death  of  the  other  two,  the  conclave  hath 
received  little  alteration;  though  Mondovio  were 
papable,  and  a great  soggetto  in  the  list  of  the  fores- 
ters.”— Reliquice  Wottoniana,  p.  707. 

pa'-pa-9y,  * pa-pa-cie,  s.  [Low  Lat.  papa- 
tia  = the  papal  dignity,  from  papas,  pappas, 
gen  it.  papatis  ; Gr.  namraq  {pappas)  = papa, 
father.  ] 

1.  The  office,  dignity,  or  position  of  the 
pope  or  bishop  of  Rome  ; papal  authority, 
dignity,  or  jurisdiction. 

"Th  U3  dome  he  vp  from  one  degree  to  an  other  tyll 
he  got  the  papacy,  wherein  he  wroughte  suche  won- 
ders as  did  his  predecessors.*'— Bale  : English  Votaries, 
pt  ii. 

2.  The  popes  collectively  ; the  succession 
of  popes. 

3.  The  Roman  Catholic  religion  ; popery, 

papistry. 

" They  feeling  the  ax  of  God’s  reformation,  hewing 
at  the  old  and  hollow  trunk  of  papacy." — Milton : Re- 
form. in  England,  bk.  ii. 

pap-al,  * pap'-all,  a.  [Fr.  papal,  from  Low 
Lat.  papalis  — belonging  to  the  pope  ; papa  = 
a bishop.]  [Pope.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pope  or  popedom  ; 
[popish  : as,  the  papal  chair  ; the  papal  crown. 

“ The  progress  of  the  papal  policy  took  deeper  root." 
— Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv..  ch.  8. 

2.  Proceeding  from,  ordered,  or  directed  by 
the  pope : as,  a papal  edict. 

3.  Belonging  to  the  Church  of  Rome. 

" T>t.  Lloyd  thinks  their  time  of  hurting  the  papal 
* Christians  at  an  end.’’ — Burnet : Own  Time  (1G97). 

* pap'-al-in,  s.  [Ital.  papalino.]  A papist. 

" [They  are]  no  less  divided  in  their  profession  than 
■we  and  the  papalins." — Sir  T.  Herbert : Travels,  p.  820. 

•pa'-pal-ist,  s.  [Eng .papal;  -ist.]  Apapist. 
{Carlyle : French  Rev.,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii.) 

*pa  pal'-I-ty,  * pa-pal-y-te,  s.  [Eng. 

papal ; -ity. ) The  papacy. 

" And  pope  Clement  was  redy  in  his  chambre  of 
\ consystorie,  syttyng  In  his  cliayre  of  papalyte." — 
Berners : Froissart ; Chronycle,  voL  ii.,  ch.  clx. 

* pa'-pal-ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  papal;  -ize. ] 

A.  Trans.  : To  make  papal. 

B.  Intrans. : To  conform  to  popery. 

•pa'-pal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  papal;  -ly.]  In  a 
papal  or  popish  manner ; popishly, 

* pa'-pal-tjf,  s.  [Eng.  papal;  -ty.]  The 
papacy. 

“ To  uphold  the  decrepit  papalty."— Milton : Reform, 
in  England,  bk.  ii. 

* pap  a pho  bi  a,  s.  [Lat.  pupa  = a bishop, 
the  pope,  and  Gr.  $6/ 3o?  ( phobos ) = fear.]  Ex- 
cessive or  unreasonable  fear,  dread,  or  hatred 
of  the  pope  or  of  popery. 

* pap  archy,  s.  [Lat.  papa  = a bishop, 

the  pope,  and  Gr.  apyai  (archo)  = to  rule.  ] The 
government  of  the  pope ; papal  rule. 


pa-pa'-ver,  s.  [Lat.  = a poppy.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Pa- 
paveraceae  (q.v.).  Sepals  two,  rarely  three  ; 
petals  four,  rarely  six.  Stigma  sessile,  radi- 
ated ; fruit  capsular,  one-celled,  opening  by 
very  small  valves  under  the  lobes  of  the  per- 
sistent stigma ; seeds  small,  pitted  ; juice 
milky.  Known  species  twelve  ; from  Europe, 
Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia.  Three  are  natives 
of  Britain  : Papaver  Rhceas,  the  Common  Red 
Poppy,  P.  Argemone,  the  Long  Prickly-headed, 
and  P.  dubium,  the  Long  Smooth-headed 
Poppy,  all  with  scarlet  flowers.  P.  somni- 
ferum,  the  White  Poppy,  an  escape  in  Britain, 
generally  has  white  flowers,  with  a purple 
eye.  It  is  extensively  cultivated  in  North 
and  Central  India.  The  seeds  are  expressed 
to  obtain  an  oil  used  for  burning,  for  culinary 
purposes,  and  as  a demulcent  medicine. 
[Opium.]  P.  setigenim  is  a garden  escape  in 
the  Lincolnshire  fens.  The  petals  of  Papaver 
Rhceas,  placed  in  water,  furnish  a red  dye. 
Its  syrup  acts  like  opium,  but  is  much  milder. 

pa-pa-ver-a-fe-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  papaver; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  stiff,  -ace®.] 

Bot.  : Poppy  worts ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Ranales.  Herbaceous  herbs 
or  shrubs,  often  with  milky  juice.  Leaves 
alternate,  simple,  or  divided,  without  stipules. 
Peduncles  long,  one-flowered ; sepals  two  or 
three,  deciduous  ; petals  four  or  six,  or  multi- 
ples of  four ; stamens  indefinite ; ovary  one- 
celled,  with  parietal  placentte ; fruit  pod- 
shaped or  capsular ; seeds  many.  Poppy- 
worts  are  narcotic,  emetic,  purgative,  or  acridly 
poisonous.  Two-thirds  of  the  species  are 
found  in  Europe,  the  others  in  Asia,  Africa, 
Australia,  and  tropical  America.  Known 
genera  eighteen ; species  130  (LintUey),  re- 
duced by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  to  seventeen 
genera,  and  sixty-five  species.  Five  genera 
are  British  : Papaver,  Meconopsis,  Clielido- 
niuin,  Glaucium,  and  Roemeria  (q.v.). 

pa-pa-ver-a-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Mod. 

Lat.  papaverace{ce) ; [Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ot«.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Papaveracese  or  poppies  ; of 
the  nature  of  a poppy. 

pap-a-ver-ic,  a.  (Eng.  papaver(ine) ; -ic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  papaverine  (q.v.). 

papaverlc  acid,  s. 

Chem. : C15H23NO7.  A white  crystalline 
powder  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  papaver- 
ine by  an  aqueous  solution  of  potassium  per- 
manganate. It  melts  at  233°,  is  slightly  solu- 
ble in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and  benzene,  but 
very  soluble  in  hot  dilute  alcohol,  glacial  ace- 
tic acid,  and  amyl  alcohol.  It  dissolves  in 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid,  forming  a 
yellow  solution,  from  which  orange  needle- 
shaped  crystals  separate,  having  the  composi- 
tion C16H13N07.HC1.  + 2iH20. 

pa.  pav  er  due,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  papaver ; 
and  - ine .] 

Chem. : C2JH21NO4.  One  of  the  alkaloids  of 
opium,  obtained  along  with  narcotine  from 
the  resinous  precipitate  by  ammonia,  and 
separated  from  it  by  the  different  solubility 
of  their  hydrochlorates.  It  forms  colourless 
acicular  crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  sparingly 
soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol,  and  assumes  a 
deep  blue  colour  with  sulphuric  acid.  It 
forms  crystallizable  salts  with  acids,  is  not 
poisonous,  and  melts  at  147°. 

* pa-pav'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  papavereus,  from 
papaver  = a poppy.)  Resembling  poppies ; 
having  the  nature  or  qualities  of  poppies. 

“ Mandrakes  afford  a papaverous  and  unpleasant 
odour.”— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  vil. 

pa-paw',  s.  [Malay  papaya;  Fr.  papayer,  pa- 
paye ; Ital.  papajo ; Sp.  papaya  ; Port,  papaya, 
papayo .] 

Bot. : Carica  Papaya.  [Carica.] 

"The  fair  papaw, 

Now  but  a seed,  preventing  Nature’s  law. 

Waller : Battle  of  the  Summer  Isla  nds,  52. 

* pa-pa' -ya,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Malay  pa- 
paya.] [Papaw.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Papa- 
yacese.  Now  a synonym  of  Carica  (q.v.). 

pap  a-ya'-fc  a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  papay(a ) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace®.] 

Bot. : Papayads  ; the  typical  order  of  Papa- 
yales  (q.v.).  Trees  or  shrubs,  sometimes  with 
an  acrid  milky  juice.  Leaves  alternate,  lobed, 
on  long  taper  petioles.  Flowers  unisexual,  in 


axillary  racemes,  or  solitary.  Calyx  inferior, 
minute,  five-toothed.  Corolla  monopetalous, 
five-lobed  ; stamens  definite,  inserted  into  the 
petals.  Ovary  and  fruit  superior,  one-celled, 
with  three  to  five  parietal  placentae  ; ovules 
and  seeds  many  ; fruit  succulent  or  dehiscent ; 
seeds  enveloped  in  a loose  mucous  coat. 
Natives  of  South  America.  Known  genera 
eight,  species  twenty-five.  ( Lindley .) 

pa-pa' -yad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  papay{a);  Eng. 
suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PI):  Lindley’s  English  name  for  the 
Papayaceae  (q.v.). 

pa  pa'-yal,  a.  [Mod.  J.at.  papuyales  (q.v.)  ] 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  Papayales  or  the  Pa- 
payaceae : as,  the  Papaya I Alliance.  ( Lindley ; 
Veg.  King.  (ed.  3rd),  p.  320.) 

pap-a-ya'-lej,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  papay(a); 
Lat.  masc.  or  fem.  pi.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot. : An  alliance  of  Diclinous  Exogens,  with 
dichlamydeous  flowers,  superior,  consolidated 
carpels,  parietal  placentae,  and  embryo  sur- 
rounded by  abundant  albumen.  Orders  two, 
Papayaceae  and  Pangiaceae  (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 

* pape,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  papa  = a bishop, 
the  pope.]  A priest ; a spiritual  father , 
specif. , the  pope. 

* pape  lard,  * pape  larde,  s.  [Fr.]  Adis- 

sembler,  a flatterer,  a hypocrite. 

"The papelarde,  that  him  yeehleth  bo, 

And  woll  to  worldly  ease  go.” 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose,  7,238. 

* pape-lard-y,  * pape-lard-ie,  s.  [Fr. 

papelardie , from  papelard,.]  Flattery,  hypo- 
crisy. 

" And  wry  me  in  my  foxery 
Under  a cope  of  papelardy." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rote,  6,797. 

pa' -per,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  papyrus  = papyrus 
(q.v.);  Fr.  papier;  Ital.  papiro.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

" M.  Varro  writeth,  that  the  first  invention  of 
making  paper  was  devised  unou  the  conquest  of 
ACgypt,  atchieved  by  Alexander  the  great,  at  what  timo 
as  he  founded  the  citie  Alexandria  in  JE gypt,  whero 
such  paper  was  first  made."—/'.  Holland : Plinie,  bk. 
xiii.,  ch.  xxi. 

* 2.  Papyrus. 

"The paper  reeds  by  the  brooks,  by  the  mouth  of 
the  brooks  . . . shall  wither,  be  dried  away,  and  be  no 
more."— Isaiah  xix.  7. 

3.  A piece,  sheet,  or  leaf  of  the  material 
described  under  II. 

"Whan  this  was  said,  with  paper  she  sat  doun. 

And  in  this  manner  made  her  testament.” 

Chaucer  : Complaint  of  Creseide. 

i.  A newspaper,  a journal,  a sheet  appear- 
ing periodically. 

5.  A written  or  printed  document  or  instra- 
ment,  as  a note,  a receipt,  a bill,  a memor- 
andum, a memorial,  a deed  or  the  like. 

6.  An  essay  or  article  ou  any  subject ; a 
dissertation. 

“ Duriug  the  course  of  this  paper"— Goldsmith  : Th. 
Bee,  No.  1.  (Introd.) 

7.  Negotiable  instruments,  as  promissory 
notes,  bills  of  exchange  ; used  collectively. 
(Comm,  slang.) 

8.  Paper,  printed,  stained,  orstamped,  used  as 
hangings,  or  for  covering  the  walls  of  rooms. 

9.  Free  passes  or  orders  to  any  place  of 
entertainment ; also  the  persons  admitted  by 
such  passes  : as,  The  house  was  filled  with 
paper.  (Theat.  slang.) 

10.  The  written  or  printed  questions  set  at 
an  examination ; also  the  written  answers  to 
such  questions. 

“ The  inspector  will  make  a point  of  bringing  with 
him  the  papers  which  have  been  worked  by  the  pupil- 
teachers.**—  Fearon : School  Inspection,  p.  91. 

II.  Manuf. : A material  made  in  thin  sheets 
from  a pulp  of  rags,  esparto  grass,  straw, 
wood,  and  other  fibres,  and  used  for  writiug 
or  printing  upon,  or  for  wrapping.  The  name 
is  derived  from  papyrus,  an  Egyptian  reed, 
whose  stalk  furnished  the  principal  material 
for  writing  upon  to  the  nations  bordering 
upon  the  Mediterranean  for  so  many  centuries. 
[Papyrus.]  Paper  is  manufactured  principally 
from  vegetable  fibre,  reduced  to  a pulp  by 
boiling  and  mechanical  means.  Over  400  dif- 
ferent materials  have  been  suggested  or  actu- 
ally used  for  paper  manufacture,  but  rags  and 
esparto  form  the  best  materials.  Old  written 
or  printed  paper  is  also  extensively  used  for 
re-manufacture.  The  oldest  manuscript  written 


ff&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pfit; 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  sen ; mute,  cub,  euro,  i.roite,  cur,  riile,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw, 


paper— papilio 


3465 


on  cotton  paper  in  England  is  in  the  Bodleian 
collection  of  the  British  Museum,  and  bears 
date  1049.  The  most  ancient  manuscript  on 
the  same  material  in  the  Library  of  Paris  is 
dated  1050.  Up  to  the  beginning  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  all  paper  was  manufactured 
by  hand,  in  moulds  of  various  sizes.  The 
different  kinds  of  paper  manufactured  at  the 
present  period,  for  printing,  drawing,  corre- 
spondence, Ac.,  will  be  found  under  their 
proper  names.  Machine-made  paper  is  manu- 
factured in  a continuous  sheet,  and  news- 
papers of  large  circulation  are  printed  on  webs 
several  miles  in  length,  the  paper  not  being 
cut  until  after  the  printing.  [Rice-paper.] 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. : Made  or  consisting  of  paper. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Appearing  or  existing  only  in  written  or 
printed  statements  ; not  real ; as,  a paper 
army. 

(2)  Thin,  frail,  slight. 

9]  (1)  Fossil  paper : A variety  of  asbestos 
(q.v.). 

(2)  For  Laid-paper,  Parchment-paper,  Tissue- 
paper,  and  Wove-paper,  see  the  first  element 
of  each  compound. 

paper  - blockade,  s.  An  ineffective 
blockade,  one  in  which  the  naval  force  is  too 
weak  to  prevent  vessels  from  entering  the 
port. 

paper-book,  s. 

Law : The  name  given  to  a copy  of  the  de- 
murrer book  which  contains  the  pleadings  on 
both  sides  in  an  action  at  law,  when  the  issue 
is  one  not  of  fact  but  of  law. 

paper-clamp,  s.  A contrivance  for  hold- 
ing newspapers,  sheet  music,  periodicals,  &c., 
in  convenient  form  for  reference,  and  preserv- 
ing them  from  injury  by  keeping  them  clean 
and  fiat. 

paper-clip,  s.  A clasp  for  holding  papers 
together  ; a means  of  filing  bills,  letters,  &c. 

, It  is  of  various  forms. 

paper-coal,  s.  [Dysodile.] 

paper-collar,  s.  A collar  made  from 
paper,  in  imitation  of  linen. 

paper-credit,  s.  Orders  or  promises  to 
pay  a stated  sum  of  money  recorded  on  paper. 
The  term,  as  commonly  used,  includes  book- 
debts,  I.O.U.’s,  and  instruments  of  credit  of 
all  kinds. 

paper-currency,  s.  [Paper-money.] 

paper-cutter,  s. 

1.  A blade  of  ivory,  wood,  bone,  or  similar 
substance,  for  cutting  paper,  the  folded  edges 
of  uncut  books,  Ac.  ; a paper-knife. 

2.  A machine  for  cutting  paper  in  piles  or 
in  sheets,  or  for  trimming  the  edges  of  books, 
pamphlets,  etc. 

paper-days,  s.  pi. 

Law  : Certain  days  in  each  term,  appointed 
for  hearing  the  causes  specially  entered  in  the 
paper  for  argument. 

* paper-faoed,  a.  Pale;  having  a face 
white  as  paper. 

“Thou  paper-faced  villain.”—  Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV., 

T.  4. 

paper-feeder, s.  Ad  vice  for  delivering 
paper  singly  in  sheets  to  a printing-press, 
ruling-machine,  envelope-cutter,  paper  box  or 
bag  machine. 

paper-file,  s.  A contrivance  to  hold  let- 
ters or  other  papers  in  a pack  ; a paper-clip. 

paper-folder,  s.  A bone  knife  used  in 
folding  paper,  and  in  feeding  it  to  the  ma- 
chine for  printing. 

paper-gauge,  s. 

Print. : An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
type-face  or  measure  of  printed  matter  and  the 
width  of  margin. 

paper  - glosser,  s.  A hot-presser  for 
glossing  paper  or  cards;  one  who  gives  a 
smooth  surface  to  paper. 

paper-hanger,  s.  One  whose  occupa- 
tion is  to  attach  paper-hangings  to  walls. 

paper-hangings,  s.  pi.  Wall-paper; 
paper,  variously  ornamented  or  prepared,  used 
for  covering  the  walls  of  rooms,  Ac.  ; the 
second  element  of  the  compound  is  derived 
from  the  tapestry  hangings  which  it  superseded. 


paper-knife,  s.  A blade  of  ivory,  mother- 
of-pearl,  or  other  substance,  used  in  cutting 
leaves  of  books,  folding  sheets  of  paper,  Ac. 

paper-machine,  s.  A machine  for 
manufacturing  paper. 

paper-maker,  s.  One  who  manufac- 
tures paper. 

paper-making,  s.  The  act,  art,  or  pro- 
cess of  manufacturing  paper. 

paper-marbler,  s.  One  who  marbles  or 
colors  paper  with  veins  in  imitation  or  marble 
for  book-binding,  paper-hangings,  Ac. 

paper-mill,  s.  A mill  in  which  paper  is 
manufactured. 

“Thou  haat  built  a paper-mill.” Shakesp. : 2 Henry 
VI..  iv.  7. 

paper-money,  s. 

Fin.  & Hist. : Paper-money  constitutes  a pure 
credit  currency,  and  has  come  into  existence 
partly  because  of  its  greater  convenience,  but 
more  particularly  to  make  up  for  a deficiency 
or  (at  times)  a total  absence  of  metallic  money. 
Two  distinct  forms  may  be  noted  ; one  promis- 
ing redemption  in  coin  and  another  conveying 
no  such  promise.  Being  practically  worthless 
in  its  substance,  paper-money  necessarily  de- 
rives its  utility  from  the  credit  of  its  issuers. 
Redeemable  paper-money  is  exactly  equivalent 
to  the  coin  in  which  redemption  is  promised, 
both  in  purchasing  power  and  as  a pricing 
instrument,  so  long  as  such  promise  remains 
valid  or  is  believed  to  be  so.  The  mere  promise 
of  redemption  in  coin  does  not  endow  a paper 
currency  with  stability  or  exchangeability; 
this  proceeds  from  general  belief  in  the  sol- 
vency and  good  faith  of  the  issuing  power. 
Irredeemable  paper-money,  i.e.,  that  for  which 
specific  redemption  in  coin  is  not  promised, 
has  never  been  employed  except  under 
severe  stress,  and  has  always  been  compli- 
cated, sooner  or  later,  with  the  project  of 
coin  redemption.  Nevertheless,  it  has  built 
up  and  preserved  nations  which  otherwise 
must  have  perished.  Its  failures  are  largely 
referable  to  wholesale  counterfeiting  and  to 
subsequent  legislation,  frequently  of  the  most 
hostile  character,  seeking  to  compel  an  arbi- 
trary relation  with  and  subordination  to 
certain  metals.  The  experiment  of  a full  legal 
tender,  irredeemable  paper  currency,  entirely 
free  from  and  independent  of  complication 
with  the  metals,  has  never  yet  been  tried 
by  an  established  nation  in  time  of  peace. 
Such  a financial  method  is  regarded  as  unsound 
and  visionary  by  the  whole  metallist  school, 
but  an  intelligent  minority  amongst  economists 
believe  it  would  succeed,  and  that  its  employ- 
ment might  solve  mauy  other  perplexing 
economic  problems, 
paper-mulberry,  >. 

Bot. : Broussonetia  papyrifera,  a tree  of  the 
order  Moraceae,  cultivated  in  Japan,  China,  &c. 
The  bark  of  its  young  shoots  is  used  for  paper- 
making. In  Tahiti  the  bark  is  made  into  a 
fine  cloth ; in  China  the  juice  is  used  as  glue, 
paper-muslin,  s. 

Fabric  : Glazed  muslin  used  for  linings,  Ac. 
paper-nautilus,  s.  The  paper-sailor  or 
argonaut.  [Argonaut.] 

* paper-office,  s.  (English.) 

1.  An  office  within  the  palace  of  Whitehall, 
wherein  state  papers  were  kept. 

2.  An  ancient  office  belonging  to  the  Court 
of  Queen's  Bench. 

paper-peat,  s. 

Petrol. : A peat  consisting  of  thin,  easily 
divisible,  layers, 
paper-porphyry,  s. 

Petrol. : A quartz-felsite  in  which  the  quartz 
constituent  is  arranged  in  more  or  less  parallel 
bands,  along  which  the  rock  is  easily  split 
into  thin  laminae. 

paper-punch,  s.  An  implement  for 
making  holes  in  papers  for  the  purpose  of 
filing,  temporary  binding,  for  the  reception  of 
eyelets,  or  for  cancelling, 
paper-reed,  s.  The  Papyrus  (q.v.). 

paper-ruler,  s.  One  who  rules  or  draws 
straight  lines  upon  paper  ; an  instrument  for 
ruling  straight  lines  ujjon  paper. 

paper-sailor,  s.  The  same  as  Paper- 
nautilus  (q.v.). 

paper-shade,  s.  A shade  or  cover  for  a 
lamp,  to  moderate  the  light. 


paper-shale,  s. 

Petrol.  : A shale  in  which  the  lamination  Is 
so  fine  that  the  laminae  can  he  separated  as 
thin  as  paper,  from  thirty  to  forty  having 
been  obtained  in  one  inch. 

paper-spar,  s.  [Slate-spar.] 

paper-stainer,  s.  A manufacturer  of 

paper-hangings. 

paper-tree,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  The  same  as  Paper-mulberry 
(q.v.) ; (2)  Trophis  aspera,  a native  of  Siam. 

paper-weight,  s.  A small  weight,  or 
slab  of  metal,  stone,  glass,  Ac.,  laid  on  loose 
papers  to  prevent  them  from  being  misplaced 
or  blown  away. 

* paper-white,  a.  As  white  as  paper. 
(Chaucer:  Legend  of  Good  Women,  1,196.) 

pa’-per,  v.t.  [Paper,  s.] 

* 1 . To  register  or  set  down  on  paper ; to  note. 

2.  To  cover  with  paper ; to  furnish  or  cover 
with  paper-hangings. 

**  Where  blinka,  through  paper'd  panes  the  setting 
sun."  Crabbe  : Parish  Register. 

3.  To  inclose  or  fold  up  in  paper. 

4.  To  fill  with  passes.  (Theat.  slang. ) [Paper, 

I.  9.] 

" To  Becure  favour  by  well  papering  the  house. 
Referee,  May  I,  1867. 

pa'-per-y,i‘  pa'-per-ie,  a.  [Eng .paper;  -y.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Like  paper  ; having  the  consistency  of 
paper. 

“A  living  animal  might  be  . . . immured  within 
that  papery  tomb,” — Cornhill  Magazine,  Jan.  1884,  p.  85. 

2.  Occupied  by  persons  who  heave  come  in 
with  free  orders  of  admission.  {Theat.  slang.) 

“The  stalls  were  partly  papery  and  partly  empty.” 
—Referee,  Nov.  8,  1885. 

II.  Bot. : Of  the  consistence  of  paper  and 
quite  opaque,  as  most  leaves. 

* pa-pes9'-ent, a.  [Eng.  pap;  -e$cent.\  Con- 
taining pap ; resembling  pap. 

“The  cooling,  lactescent,  papescent  plants.”— Jr. 
buthnot : On  Aliments,  ch.  vi. 

* pa'-pess,  * pa-pesse,  s.  [Lat.  paper  = a 
bishop,  the  pope ; Eng.  suff.  -ess.]  A female 
pope. 

“Was  that  history  of  that  their  monstrous  pa- 
pesse  of  our  making  ? ’’ — Bp.  Hall : Honour  of  the  Maihid 
Clergie,  5 9. 

pap'-ete-rie,  s.  [Fr.]  An  ornamental  box 
or  case  for  holding  paper  and  other  writing 
materials. 

pa'-phi-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Paphos,  a city 
of  Cyprus  sacred  to  Venus  ; pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  Venus  or  her  worship. 

* 2.  Fig.  : Venereal. 

B*  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. : A native  or  inhabitant  of  Paphos ; 
a Cyprian. 

* 2.  Fig. : A prostitute. 

papier  macli6  (as  pap-ye'-ma-phe'),  #. 

[Fr.]  A material  composed  principally  of 
paper.  The  commoner  varieties  are  prepared 
by  pulping  any  kind  or  mixture  of  different 
kinds  of  paper  into  a homogeneous  mass  of  a 
doughy  consistence.  Some  earthy  material 
may  be  mixed  with  the  pulp,  as  well  as  chemi- 
cals, resinous  substances,  and  glue  to  harden 
it  and  prevent  the  attacks  of  insects.  The 
pulp  is  rolled  into  thick  sheets,  and  a sufficient 
quantity  is  taken  to  form  the  article  of  orna- 
ment desired  ; this  is  subjected  to  heavy  pres- 
sure between  cameo  and  intaglio  dies  and 
afterwards  dried.  Its  surface  may  now  be 
gilt,  painted  with  oil  or  size  colors  or  var- 
nished. The  toughness  and  lightness  of  this 
material 
table  and 
and  other  ornaments. 

pa-pil  -i-o,  s.  [Lat] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A butterfly. 

“ Conjecture  cannot  estimate  all  the  kinds  of  pap9* 
fios,  natives  of  this  island,  to  fall  short  of  three  hun. 
dred." — Ray:  On  the  Creation. 

2.  Entrnn.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Papilionidse.  It  has  long  antennal  and  very 
short  palpi.  About  500  species  are  known, 
many  of  them  from  Africa  and  the  Eastern 
Archipelago.  Only  four  are  European  ; one 


peculiarly  adapt  it  for  table-ware, 
desk  furniture,  interior  architectural 


bSU,  boyf ; pout,  JoaVl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  clun,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-Qian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion.  sum  — shun  ; -(ion,  ston  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die.  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


8466 


papilionaceae— papyrus 


British,  hut  rare,  Papttio  machaon,  the  Swallow- 
tail Butterfly,  so  called  from  a prolongation 
backwards  of  the  margin  of  the  hinder  wings. 
It  is  of  a deep  straw  colour,  with  black  patches, 
spots,  and  bands,  and  having  a brick-red  spot 
at  the  anal  angle.  Expansion  of  wings  three 
and  a half  to  four  inches.  The  larva,  which 
is  green,  with  black  bauds  and  orange  spots, 
feeds  on  various  umbelliferous  plants. 

pa-pil-i-6-na'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  papilla, 
genit.  papiliordjs) ; fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -acece.  ] 

Bot. : An  order  of  plants  founded  by  Lin- 
naeus, now  reduced  to  a sub-order  of  Fabaceae. 
[Leguminos-e.]  The  flowers  are  papiliona- 
ceous(q.v.),  the  petals  imbricated  inaestivation, 
the  upper  one  exterior.  Most  species  of  the 
sub-order  are  beautiful ; the  seeds  of  many 
are  very  nutritious  to  man,  while  their  leaves 
and  flowers  afford  food  to  horses,  cattle,  and 
sheep.  Some  are  medicinal,  some  furnish 
dye-stuff,  gum,  and  timber,  many  are  narcotic, 
and  some  poisonous.  The  sub-order  is  divided 
into  seven  tribes,  Podalyriere,  Lotese,  Viciere, 
Hedysareae,  Piiaseoies,  Dalbergiese,  and  So- 
phorese.  The  second,  fourth,  and  fifth  have 
sub-tribes,  those  of  Hedysarese  are  Aracliideie, 
Coronillese,  and  Hedysarese  proper.  Known 
genera  295,  species  4,700,  scattered  over  the 
world,  a large  number  in  the  north  temperate 
zone. 

ga-pil  i-o  im'-ceoiis  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Mod. 
Lat.  papilionace(ce)  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Resembling  a butterfly. 

2.  Bot.  : Butterfly-shaped  ; used  of  a corolla, 
like  that  of  the  pea,  in  which  there  are  five 
petals.  The  upperone,  which  is  erect  and  more 
expanded  than  the  rest,  is  the  vexillum  or 
standard ; the  two  lateral  ones  are  the  alse  or 
wings ; and  the  two  lower,  which  cohere  by 
their  inferior  margin,  the  Carina  or  keel. 
[Papilionace.e.; 

pa  pxl-i-on'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  papilla,  genit. 
papilionfis)  ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : The  typical  fam^y  of  Rhopalocera 
(Butterflies),  and  of  the  order  Lepidoptera 
itself.  The  six  legs  are  all  perfect  in  both 
sexes,  and  fitted  for  walking ; the  larva  is 
long  and  cylindrical,  smooth  or  pubescent, 
the  pupa  attached  by  the  taiLand  by  a belt 
of  silk  round  tlie  body.  Sub-families,  Papili- 
onidi  and  Pieridi.  Seven  species  are  British. 

pa  pil-i  on’-I-di,  s.  pi  [Lat.,  masc.  of  Pa- 

pilionidce  (q.v.).] 

Entom. : The  typical  sub-family  of  the 
Papilionidae.  The  inner  margin  of  the  hind 
wings  is  concave,  generally  dentated,  and 
often  tailed  ; the  larvre  have  a retractile  fork 
on  the  neck. 

pa-pil-x-o-m'-nce,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  papilio,  genit. 
papilion(is) ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Entom. : The  same  as  Pafiwonidi  (q.v.). 

pa-pitl'-la  (pi.  pa-pil'-las),  s.  [Lat.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. : A small  pap  or  nipple. 

E.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  & Zool.  (PL):  Minute,  soft  promin- 
ences generally  adapted  for  delicate  sensation. 
(Owen.)  There  are  dental  papilla;,  papillae  of 
She  skin  and  of  the  tongue. 

2.  Botany  (PI.)  : 

(1)  Soft,  oblong,  superficial  glands. 

(2)  The  aeiculae  of  some  fungals. 

pAp'  il  lar  y,  n.  [Eng.  papill(a);  -ary.)  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  papilla;  resembling  a 
nipple  ; covered  with  papillae  ; papillose. 

papillary-glands,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Glands  like  the  papillae  of  the  tongue, 
occurring  in  certain  Labiatae. 

papillary  patches,  s.  pi. 

Pathol. : Portions  of  the  tissue  and  sub- 
mucous tissue  of  the  tongue  rendered  tough, 
brawny,  coarsely  papillary,  and  perhaps 
fissured.  General  cause,  smoking.  Called 
also  ichthyosis  linguce  and  psoriasis  lingwz. 

pap'll  late,  v.i.  & t.  [Papillate,  a.] 

A.  intrans. : To  grow  into  a nipple;  to 
assume  the  form  or  appearance  of  a nipple. 

B.  Trans. : To  cover  or  form  with  papillae 
or  papilliform  protuberances. 

p&p’-il  late,  a.  [Eng.  papllUa)  ; - ate .]  Covered 

with  papillae  or  soft  tubercles. 


pap-il-lif'-er-ous,  o.  [Lat.  papillae,  and 
fero  — to  bear.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Papillose.  ( Treas . Bot.) 

pa-pxl'-lx-form,  a.  [Lat.  papilla  — a nipple, 
and  forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the  shape 
or  form  of  a nipple. 

pap'-xl-lose,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  papillosus, 
from  papilla  = a nipple ; Fr.  papilliux.] 

Bot. : Pimpled,  papilliferous  ; covered  with 
minute  tubercles  or  excrescences  of  uneven 
size  and  rather  soft,  as  tlie  leaves  of  Mesem- 
bryanthemum  crystallinum. 

* pap -il-lote,  s.  [Fr.]  A small  piece  of 
paper  on  which  ladles  curl  their  hair ; a curl- 
paper. 

pap’-il-laiis,  a.  [Papillose.) 

Pap’-xxx,  ».  [Denis  Papin,  a French  philo- 
sopher, who  assisted  Boyle  in  his  experiments.] 

Papia’s-digester,  a [Digester.) 

* pap’-i-o,  *.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Fr.  babouin 

— a baboon  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : Erxleben’s  name  for  the  genus  Cyno- 

ceplialus. 

* pap'-x-dn,  8.  (Papio.1 

Zool. : Cynocephalus  hamadryas,  the  C. 
babouin  of  some  French  naturalists.  [Hama- 

PRY  AS.] 

* pap'-fsh,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  paps  — the  pope ; Eng. 

suff.  -ish.] 

A.  As  subst. : A papist. 

Bewiire  of  Papishes,  and  learn  to  knit." 

Gay  : The  What  d'ye  Call  It  t il.  & 

B.  k4s  adj. : Popish. 

* pap’-xsm,  * pap-lsme,  ».  [Fr.  papisms, 

from  paps  = the  pope.]  Popery. 

44  Ye  forsake  the  heavenly  teaching  of  Saint  Paul 
for  the  hellish  sophistry  of  papism."— Milton  : Reason 
of  Church  Government , bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

pap'-ist,  s.  (Fr.  papiste  ; Ital.  & Sp.  papista .] 
One  who  belongs  to  the  Church  of  Rome ; a 
Roman  Catholic,  with  special  reference  to  bis 
acknowledgment  of  the  papal  supremacy. 

**  The  partial  papists  would  Infer  from  hence 
Their  church,  ia  last  resort,  should  Judge  the  sense." 

Dryden  : Religio  Laid,  356. 

If  Though  the  term  is  designed  to  be  con- 
temptuous, it  found  its  way  into  old  Acts  of 
Parliament. 

* pa-pist'-xc,  * pa-pist'-ic-ad,  a.  [Eng. 

papist ; -ic,  -ical.]  Pertaining  to  popery ; 
adhering  to  the  doctrines  and  ceremonies  of 
the  Church  of  Rome ; popish. 

"It  may  be  that  mauy  of  thys  oure  chnrche  and 
congregation,  shall  trayueil  into  some  papistical  coun* 
trey."— Calvine:  Foure  Godly e Sermons. 

* pa-pxst'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  papistical ; 
- ly .)  In  a papistic  or  popish  manner. 

•pa'-pxs-trjf,  *pa-pys-try,  s.  [Eng. 

papist;  -ry.]  Popery;  the  doctrines  of  the 
Church  of  Rome. 

“Proue  by  hys  sayinges  that  it  Is  good  to  vowe 
vapystry,  aud  great  synue  to  breaks  a vowe  of  that 
Kyude.”— Bale  : Apologie,  p.  79. 

* pa'-pxze,  v.t.  [Fr.  pape  = the  pope;  Eng. 
suff.  -ize.]  To  conform  to  popery. 

•*  Protestants  cut  off  the  authority  from  all  papiz’d 
writers  of  that  age.”— Fuller  : Holy  War,  p.  160. 

* pap'-xneat,  s.  [Eng.  pap,  and  meat.]  Infants’ 
food. 

**  Pamper  him  with  papmeat,  if  ye  will." 

Tennyson ; Pelleas  & Ettarre,  183. 

pa-poofe',  pap-poose',  s.  [N.  Amer.  In- 
dian.] A young  child  ; a babe. 

“The  children  were  slung  in  blankets  like  papooses ." 
— Scribner's  Magazine,  Aug.  1877,  p.  4y(L 

papoose-root,  s. 

Bot. : The  root  of  Caulophyllum  thalictroides. 

pap’-pe-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  pappus  (q.v.),  re- 
ferring to  the  hairs  of  the  petals  (?).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Sapindeie,  sometimes  made 
a synonym  of  Sapindus.  Pappea  capensis  lias 
oblong  leathery  leaves,  racemes  of  small 
unisexual  flowers,  a five-parted  calyx,  four  or 
six  petals,  hairy  outside,  and  pulpy  fruit  witli 
three  carpels,  two  often  abortive.  It  is  the 
wild  prune  of  the  Cape  colony.  The  fruit 
yields  wine  and  vinegar ; tlie  seeds  abound  in 
oil,  which  is  eaten,  besides  being  used  for 
scald-head  and  baldness.  The  wood  is  em- 
ployed for  various  purposes. 


pap'-px-fform,  a.  [Lat.  pappi,  genit  of  papput 
(q.v.),  and  forma  = form.) 

Bot. : Having  the  form  or  appearance  of  0 
pappus  (q.v.).  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

pap-po-phor'-e-w,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  pap- 
pophor(um) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ea.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Grasses. 

pap-poph'-or-uitt,  ».  (Gr.  nairms  (pmppod) 
= a jiappus  (q.v.),  and  <j>op6s  ( pharos ) = bear- 
ing, from  ( pherb ) = to  bear.) 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Pappopliorea 
(q.v.).  Twenty-seven  species  are  known,  froa 
Africa,  India,  and  Australia. 

pap'-pous,  pap'-pose,  a.  [Low  Lat.  pap. 
poms,  from  Lat.  pappus  ~ down ; ItaL  pap- 
pose.] Downy ; covered  with  pappus  or  soft 
down,  as  the  seeds  of  dandelions,  thistles, 
&c, 

" That  pappose  plumage  growing  upon  the  tops  of 
some  of  them  whereby  they  are  capable  of  helug 
wafted  with  the  wind t —Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt  L 

pap'-pus,  n.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  irdmrog  ( pappos ) 
= a grandfather ; hence  the  down  of  certain 
plants.] 

Bot. : Tlie  calyx  of  composite  plants.  It 
usually  consists  of  hair-like  processes,  arising 
from  the  apex  of  tlie  ovary,  when  It  is  said  to 
be  pilose ; in  other  cases  it  is  plumose,  setose, 
paleaceous,  marginate,  &c. 

pap  -py,  a.  [Eng.  pap;  -y.]  Like  pap  ; soft, 

tender,  succulent. 

“Some  of  the  swellings  were  big  and  pappy 
Wiseman  : Surgery,  bk.  v.,  ch.  lx.  

Pap'-U-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  island 
of  Papua,  or  New  Guinea,  or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A native  of  Papua  or  New 

Guiuea. 

t 2.  Ethnol.  (PL) ; A race  Including  the 
woolly-headed  black  men  of  Polynesia.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Pritchard  they  constitute  on» 
of  seven  principal  varieties  of  mankind. 

pap'-u-la  (pl.  pap'-n-lae),  «.  [Lat.] 

Med. : A pimple  ; a small  acuminated  eleva- 
tion of  the  cuticle  on  an  inflamed  base,  sel- 
dom containing  a fluid  or  suppurating,  and 
Commonly  terminating  in  scurf. 

1 Papulae  are  an  order  of  skin  diseases 
established  by  Willan.  It  contains  Strophu- 
lus, Lichen,  aud  Prurigo. 

pap'-xi-lar,  s.  [Lat.  papul(a)  = a pimple; 
Eng.  "adj I suff.  -ar.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  pap- 
ulae or  pimples;  resembling  or  covered  with 
papula. 

pap'-xi-ldse,  pap'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat.  papultfl) 
— a pimple  ; Eng.  adj.  suflT,  -ose,  -ous.] 

1.  Bot. : Papillose  (q.v.). 

2.  Pathol. : Papular, 

pap-y-ra'-eeous  (ce  a9  sh),  pa-pyr'-e- 

an,  a.  [Lat.  papyraceus,  papyrius,  from  papy- 
rus = the  papyrus  (q.v.) ; Fr.  papyrace.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
papyrus  ; made  of  or  resembling  papyrus. 

“And  from  whence,  ] 

A second  birth,  grows  the  pajtyrean  leaf, 

A tablet  firm."  Dodsley  : Agriculture,  1IL 

2.  Bot.  (Of  the  form  papyraceous) : Papery 
(q.v.). 

• pa-py'-ral,  a.  (Eng.,  &c.  papyr(us) ; -al. ) 
Made  of  paper.  (Lytlon : Caxtons,  bk.  vii., 
ch.  ii.) 

pap'-y-rln,  a [Eng-,  &o-  papyrus) ; -in 

(Chem.y\ 

Chem. : Vegetable-parchment  Parchment, 
paper  (q.v.).  It  lias  the  same  composition  a« 
cellulose. 

pap  -y  -r5g'-ra-phjf,  s.  [Gr.  trdnvpos  (pap*. 

ros)  = papyrus,  and  ypd</>u  (graph#)—  to  write.) 
A method  of  printing  from  a kind  of  paste- 
board covered  with  a calcareous  substance,  in 
precisely  the  same  manner  as  from  the  stoui 
iu  lithographic  printing. 

pa-py'-rus  (pL  pa-py'-ri),  *.  (Lat,  paps 
fas,  papyrttm,  from  Gr.  raznpot  (papuros)  =, 
the  paper  reed.]  (See  det  j 
1.  Bot. : A genns  of  Cyperwe,  having  the  In, 
florescence  in  splkelets,  with  many  flowers^ 
surrounded  by  long  bracts ; the  seeds  three. 


Cite,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  w£t,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sxre,  sir,  marine ; gfi,  p3t, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,,  odb,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try#  Syrian,  ce,  ce  **  e ; er  = & ; «n  “ Isw. 


par— parabolic 


3467 


cornered.  Pajryrus  antiguorum,  sometimes 
called  Cyperus  Papyrus,  is  the  plant  from 
which  the  ancients  made  paper.  [Paper, 
etym.]  It  has  an  underground  stem,  at  inter- 
vals sending  up  ordinary  stems  eight  or  ten 
feet  high.  It  grows  on  the  banks 
of  the  Nile,  the  Jordan,  and  in  the 
south  of  Italy.  The  paper  was 
made  from  thin  slices  of  the  stem 
cut  vertically.  It  was  made  also 
into  boats,  and  its  fibres  used  for 
cordage.  P.  corymbosus,  or  Pan- 
gorei,  is  manufactured  into  Indian 
mats. 

2.  Literature : Bolls  of  papyrus 
with  writings  on  them  consti- 
tuting an  ancient  book.  Many 
such  papyri  have  been  fonnd  at 
Herculaneum  and  Pompeii,  the 
former  partially  legible,  the  latter 
wholly  obliterated, 
par  (1),  s.  [Lat.  = equal.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A state  of  equality  of  value  or  condition ; 
equal  value. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

"The  par  is  a certain  number  of  pieces  of  the  coin 
of  one  country,  containing  in  them  an  equal  quantity 
of  silver  to  that  in  another  number  of  pieces  of  the 
coin  of  another  country." — Locke  : Further  Considera- 
tions on  Money. 

II.  Comm. : A term  applied  to  the  shares  of 
an  undertaking  when  they  are  at  neither  a 
discount  nor  a premium. 

II  (1)  At  par:  At  the  original  price  ; at 
neither  a discount  nor  a premium. 

(2)  Above  par : At  a premium. 

(3)  Below  par : At  a discount. 

(4)  Issue  par : The  price  at  which  stock  is 
issued  to  the  public. 

(5)  Nominal  par:  The  value  impressed  on 
the  face  of  a bond. 

(6)  Mint  par:  A contraction  of  the  phrase 
Mint  Par  of  Exchange,  which  signifies  the 
value  of  the  coins  of  one  country,  expressed 
by  those  of  another  using  the  same  metal. 
The  Mint  Par  lies  at  the  basis  of  all  interna- 
tional exchanges,  since  it  is  a numerical 
computation  oi  the  relative  number  of  grains 
of  pure  gold  or  silver  contained  iu  the  several 
coins.  [See  Money,  «.,  ^.] 

(7)  Arbitrated  par:  A contraction  of  the 
phrase  Arbitrated  Par  of  Exchange,  which 
signifies  the  amount  of  currency  in  one 
country  which  is  equivalent  to  a given  amount 
in  another,  taking  existing  circumstances  into 
account. 

(8)  Par  of  exchange : The  established  value 
of  the  coin  or  standard  value  of  one  country 
expressed  in  the  coin  or  standard  value  of 
another. 

par  (2),  s.  [Parr.] 
par-,  pref.  [Para-.] 

pa'-ra,  s.  [Turk.,  from  Fere.  pdrah,  pdreh  — 
a piece.]  The  fortieth  part  of  the  Egyptian 
piastre,  worth  about  l-16th  of  the  English 
penny.  It  is  sometimes  called  the  Fuddah. 
The  Para  of  Servia  is  the  equivalent  of  the 
French  centime. 

par-a-,  par -,pref.  [Gr.]  A prefix  used  with 
words  of  Greek  origin,  and  signifyingposition, 
beside,  along,  or  side  by  side ; closeness  or  cor- 
respondence of  parts  ; out  of,  beyond,  on  the 
other  side  of. 

para-compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Isomeric  bodies  of  anomalous  con- 
stitution, as  paraldehyde,  the  solid  form  of 
aldehyde,  and  equal  to  its  triple  molecule. 
The  expression  has  been  more  recently  used 
in  connection  with  the  derivatives  of  com- 
pounds, like  benzene  (C6H6),  in  which  certain 
of  the  hydrogen  atoms  are  replaced  by  radicals 
such  as  chlorine,  &e.,  in  a symmetrical 
manner,  for  example,  paradichlorobenzene  = 
C6C1H2C1H2. 

para-ellagic  acid,  a.  [Rufigallic- 
acid.] 

parar-oxybenzamic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : C7H7N On.  An  acid  isomeric  with 
oxybenzamic  acid,  produced  by  the  action  of 
tin  and  hydrochloric  acid  on  nitrodracylic 
acid.  It  crystallizes  in  shining  crystalline 
tufts,  which  melt  at  187°,  and  are  not  colored 
by  contact  with  air  and  water.  Heated  with 
potash,  it  is  resolved  into  carbonic  anhydride 
and  aniline. 


FAPYBU& 


para-oxybenzoic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CgH^HOJCOOH.  An  isomer  of 
oxybenzoic  acid,  formed  by  the  action  of 
aqueous  hydriodic  acid  on  anisic  acid,  heated 
to  126'  for  several  hours.  It  crystallizes  in 
monoclinic  prisms,  which  melt  at  210°,  and 
forms  well-defined  crystalline  salts  with  some 
of  the  metals. 

Fa'-ra,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : The  nanie  of  a town  in  Brazil. 

Para-nut,  t.  The  Brazil-nut  (q.v.). 

par-a-ban'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  para- ; Eng.  (car)- 
biamide);  (allox) an,  and  sufif.  -ic.]  Derived 
from  or  containing  carbamide  and  alloxan. 

parabanic-acid,  s. 

NH-CO 

Chem. : CO^  | • Oxalyl-urea.  Oxalyl- 
nNH — CO 

carbamide.  Carbonyl-oxamide.  Formed  by 
heating  uric  acid  or  alloxan  with  moderately 
strong  nitric  acid.  When  the  reaction  has 
ceased,  the  solution  is  evaporated  to  a syrup, 
and  the  parabanic  acid  purified  by  crystal- 
lization. It  forms  colorless,  thin,  prismatic 
crystals,  has  a strong  acid  reaction,  and  dis- 
solves easily  in  water.  Boiled  with  dilute 
acid  it  is  resolved  into  oxalic  acid  and  urea. 
The  only  known  salt  of  parabanic  acid  is  the 
silver  salt,  CsAgoNaOs,  obtained  as  a white 
precipitate  by  adding  silver  nitrate  to  an  aque- 
ous solution  of  parabanic  acid. 

par-a-ben'-zeae,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
benzene.] 

Chem.:  (CgH6)».  Parabenzol.  A hydro- 
carbon metameric  with  benzol,  and  occurring 
along  with  it  in  light  coal  oil.  It  boils  at 
97-5°,  has  a slight  alliaceous  odor  less  pleasant 
than  normal  benzol,  and  forms  with  nitric  acid 
a nitro-compound,  which  appears  to  be  iden- 
tical with  nitrobenzol. 

* par'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  parabilis,  from  paro  = 
to  prepare.]  Capable  of  being  prepared  or 
procured.  (Boyle:  Works,  ii.  134.) 

par  -a^ble,  * parabola,  s.  [O.  Fr.  para- 
bole,  * from  Lat.  parabola,  from  Gr.  7rapa/3oAij 
(parabole)  = a comparison,  a parable,  from 
7Tapa/3dAAb)  (pardballo)  = to  throw  or  set  be- 
side, to  compare  : 7rapa  (para)  = beside,  and 
(SdAAu  (balld)= to  throw  ; Sp.  & Port,  paro.bola ; 
Ger.  parabel.  From  the  same  source  come 
parable,  parabola,  parle  (old  form  of  parley), 
parole,  palaver  (q.v.).] 

1.  A comparison,  a similitude;  specif.,  a 
fable  or  allegorical  relation  or  representation 
of  something  real  in  life  or  nature,  from  which 
a moral  is  drawn  for  instruction.  It  differs 
from  an  apologue,  in  that  it  relates  or  repre- 
sents things  which,  though  fictitious,  might 
happen  in  nature. 

" Declare  auto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares."— Matth. 

xiii.  36. 

2.  An  allegorical  or  mystical  saying  or  ex- 
pression ; a proverb. 

"Unto  them  that  are  without  all  these  things  are 

done  in  parables."—Mark  iv.  11. 

IT  Both  parable  and  allegory  imply  a veiled 
mode  of  speech,  whicli  serves  more  or  less  to 
conceal  the  main  object  of  the  discourse  by 
presenting  it  under  the  appearance  of  some- 
thing else,  which  accords  with  it  in  most  of 
the  particulars  : the  parable  is  mostly  em- 
ployed for  moral  purposes ; the  allegory  in  de- 
scribing historical  events.  The  parable  sub- 
stitutes some  other  subject  or  agent,  who  is 
represented  under  a character  that  is  suitable 
to  one  referred  to.  In  the  allegory  are  intro- 
duced strange  and  arbitrary  persons  in  the 
place  of  the  real  personages,  or  imaginary 
characteristics,  and  circumstances  are  ascribed 
to  real  persons. 

* par'  a^ble,  v.t.  [Parable,  s.]  To  represent 
in  a parable.  ( Milton : Doc.  Div.,  bk.  i.,  cli.  vi.) 

pa-rab'-O-la,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  rrapafiohij 
(parabole),  so  called  from  its  axis  being  parallel 
to  the  side  of  the  cone  ; Ger.  parabel;  Fr. 
parabole;  ItaL  parabola .]  [Paraele,  s.] 

Math. : In  conic  sections,  a plane  curve  of 
such  a form,  that  if  from  any  point  in  the 
curve  one  straight  line  be  drawn  to  a given 
fixed  point,  the  other  perpendicular  to  a 
straight  line  given  in  position,  these  two 
straight  lines  will  always  he  equal  to  one 
another.  The  given  fixed  point  is  called  the 
focus  of  the  parabola.  The  straight  line  given 
in  position  is  called  the  directrix  (q.v.).  A 


straight  line  drawn  perpendicular  to  tha 
directrix,  and  cutting  the  curve,  is  called  a 
diameter,  and  the  point  in  which  it  cuts  tha 
curve  is  called  the  vertex  of  the  diameter. 
The  diameter  which  passes  through  the  focus 
is  the  axis,  and  the  point  in  which  it  cuts  tha 
curve  is  the  principal  vertex.  A straight  lina 
which  meets  the  curve  in  any  point,  but 
which  when  produced  botli  ways  does  not  cut 
it,  is  called  a tangent  to  the  curve  at  that 
point.  A straight  line  drawn  from  any  point 
in  the  curve,  parallel  to  the  tangent  at  the 
vertex  of  any  diameter,  and  terminated  both 
ways  by  the  curve,  is  called  an  ordinate  to 
that  diameter.  The  ordinate  whicli  passes 
through  tlie  focus  is  called 
the  parameter  of  that  dia- 
meter. The  part  of  a dia- 
meter intercepted  between 
its  vertex  and  the  point 
in  which  it  is  intersected 
by  one  of  its  own  ordi- 
nates, is  called  the  abscissa 
of  the  diameter.  A straight 
line  drawn  from  any  point 
in  the  curve,  perpendicu- 
lar to  the  axis,  and  ter- 
minated both  ways  by  the 
curve,  is  called  an  ordinate 
to  the  axis.  The  ordinate 
to  the  axis  which  passes 
through  the  focus  is  called 
the  principal  parameter,  or 
latus  rectum,  of  the  para- 
bola. The  part  of  the  axis 
intercepted  between  its 
vertex  and  the  point  in 
which  it  is  intersected 
by  one  of  its  own  ordinates  is  called  the  sub- 
tangent of  the  axis.  If  a tangent  he  drawn 
at  any  point,  and  a straight  line  be  drawn 
from  the  point  of  contact  perpendicular  to  it 
and  terminated  by  the  axis,  that  straight  lina 
is  called  a normal.  The  part  of  the  axis  in- 
tercepted between  the  intersections  of  the 
normal  and  the  ordinate  is  called  a sub- 
normal. [Directrix,  Tangent.] 

par-ab'-o-le,  s.  [Pabarle,  s.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A parable,  a proverb. 

" And  eke  the  parabolcs  of  Salomon.  ” 

Chaucer:  C.T. , 6,261. 

2.  Rhet. : Comparison,  similitude. 

par-a-bol'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  TrapaPoKucos  ( part v. 
bolifcos),  from  Trapa^oX-g  (parabole)  = a com- 
parison,  a parabola;  Fr.  parabolique ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  pardbolico .]  . 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Pertaining  to  a parable ; of 
the  nature  of  a parable  ; expressed  by  a para- 
ble or  figure  ; parabolical,  allegorical. 

2.  Conic  sections ; Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  form  or  nature  of  a parabola. 

parabolic-conoid,  s.  [Paraboloid.] 

parabolic-curve,  s.  An  algebraic  curve 
of  which  the  equation  is  of  the  form  of 
y = a + bx  + cx2  + dx 3 + ear* 

parabolic-illuminator,  s.  A reflector 
placed  over  an  object  beneath  a microscope. 
Its  shape  is  that  of  a half-paraboloid,  the 
object  being  in  the  focus.  The  interior  is 
silvered. 

parabolic-mirror,  s.  A concave  mirror, 
the  surface  of  which  is  generated  by  the 
revolution  of  the  arc  of  a parabola.  They  are 
used  for  carriage -lamps,  and  for  lamps  placed 
in  the  front  and  in  the  rear  of  railway  trains. 
They  were  formerly  employed  in  lighthouses, 
but  are  now  superseded  by  lenticular  glasses. 

parabolic -pyramidoid,  s.  A solid 
generated  by  supposing  all  the  squares  of  the 
ordinates  applicable  to  the  parabola  so  placed 
that  the  axis  shall  pass  through  all  their  cen- 
tres at  right  angles,  in  which  case  the  aggre- 
gate of  the  planes  will  form  the  solid  called 
the  parabolic  pyramidoid,  the  solidity  of 
which  is  equal  to  the  product  of  the  bases 
and  half  the  altitude. 

parabolic-reflector,  s.  A cone  of  glass 
with  a paraboloidal  depression  which  conoeiv- 
trates  the  illuminating  rays  upon  an  object 
placed  in  the  focus.  A small  disk  mounted 
on  an  axial  pin  forms  a dark  background  be- 
hind the  semi-translucent  object,  which  is 
illuminated  by  an  annular  pencil  of  rays 
passing  around  the  edge  of  the  disk. 

parabolic-spindle,  s.  A solid  generated 
by  revolving  a portion  of  a parabola,  limited 
by  a straight  line  perpendicular  to  the  axis  of 


In  the  parabola  XA.y 
p M and  M F ar® 
the  equal  lines ; p 
the  Focus,  CD  the 
directrix,  pm  and 
x a f diameters,  m 
and  a their  verti- 
ces,  x a F the  axis, 
and  a the  principal 
vertex. 


boll,  boy ; poilt,  Jrf^rl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
•cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shdn ; -tion,  -91011  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = he],  d$iL 


3468 


parabolical— paradQ 


the  curve,  about  that  line  as  an  axis.  The 
volume  of  a parabolic  spindle  is  equivalent  to 

of  its  circumscribed  cylinder. 

parabolic-spiral,  s.  A curve  whose 
polar  equation  is  u2  — 2 pt,  in  which  n denotes 
the  radius  vector  of  any  point,  and  t the 
corresponding  angle. 

par-a-bol'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  parabolic;  -al.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a para- 
ble ; of  the  nature  of  a parable ; allegorical, 
figurative. 

*‘  The  psalm,  being  in  itself  a plain  narrative  of 
facts,  can  contain  nothing  parabolical  or  enigmatical 
in  it." —Horne  : On  Psalm  lxxviii. 

2.  Gcom. .-  [Parabolic,  2]. 

jpar-a-bol-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  parabolical; 

-ly-]' 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : In  a parabolic  manner ; in 
manner  of  a parable  ; allegorically. 

" Which  words  (Cant.  viiL).  notwithstanding  para- 
, boUcally  intended,  admit  no  literal  inference."— 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Gcom. : In  manner  or  form  of  a parabola. 

* par  a-bol'-i-form,  a.  [Eng.  parabola,  and 
Jomn.'i  Having  the  form  of  a parabola. 
(Harris : Math.  Diet.) 

pa  rab  6 li'-na,  s.  [Parabola.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Paradoxidse,  con- 
taining Trilobites  (Oleni)  with  only  twelve 
body  rings.  It  is  wholly  Upper  Cambrian. 
[Olencs.] 

* pa-rab  -6-lism,  s.  [Eng.  parabol(a);  -ism.] 

Alg. : The  division  of  the  terms  of  an  equa- 
tion, by  a known  quantity  that  is  involved 
or  multiplied  in  the  first  term.  (Bailey.) 

* pa-rab’-6-list,  s.  [Lat.  parabola  = a para- 
ble ; Eng.  suff.  -ist.)  A writer  or  narrator  of 
parables. 

pa  rab  -6-loid,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  pardboVfl); 

loid ; Fr.  paraboloid «.] 

Geom. : A volume  bounded  by  a surface  of 
the  second  order,  such  that  sections  made  by 
planes  passed  in  certain  directions  are  common 
parabolas.  It  is  a characteristic  property  of 
paraboloids,  that  they  have  no  centres  except 
in  the  extreme  cases,  when  they  have  an 
infinite  number  of  centres.  There  are  three 
varieties  of  paraboloids,  elliptical,  hyperbolic, 
and  parabolic. 

par-a-bo-loid'-al, a.  [Eng.  paraboloid;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a paraboloid. 

par-a-brom'-a-lide,  s.  [Pref.  para-;  Eng. 

bromal,  suff.  -ide.] 

Chem. ; CaHBrgO.  A compound  isomeric 
with  bromal,  produced  by  adding  bromine  to 
wood  spirit.  An  oily  layer  collects  at  the 
bottom,  which  soon  solidifies.  Recrystallized 
from  alcohol  it  forms  colourless  rhombic 
prisms.  Sp.  gr.  3-107,  melts  at  67°,  and  is 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloroform. 

par-a-cam-phor'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Eng!  camphoric.]  Derived  from  or  containing 
camphoric  acid. 

paracamphoric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Inactive  camphoric  acid. 

pS.r-a-car'-tha  mm,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 

Eng’,  carthamin.] 

Chem. : A red  substance  contained  in  dog- 
wood bark,  Cornus  sanguinea,  and  prepared 
artificially  by  the  action  of  sodium-amalgam  on 
rutin.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol. 

J>£r-a-9er-lu-16se,  s.  [[Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

cellulose.] 

Chem. : A variety  of  cellulose  which  does 
not  dissolve  in  an  ammoniacal  solution  of 
cupric  oxide,  till  it  has  been  acted  on  by  acids 
or  alkalis. 

Par-a-jel'-Si-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. .-  Pertaining  to  or  denoting  the 
medical  practice  of  Paracelsus,  a celebrated 
Swiss  physician,  who  lived  at  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  century 

B.  As  subst. ; One  who  follows  the  practice 
«f  Paracelsus. 

* Par-a-9el'-alst,  *.  [Paracelsian.]  A 

Paracelsian. 

pdr  -a-9en-te'-sis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nap  a- 
Ktvrgois  (paralcenlesis)  = tapping  for  dropsy, 


or  couching  for  cataract  (Galen) : pref.  para-, 
and  Gr.  k4vtti<tls  ( kentesis ) = pricking  ; kcvtcu 
(kenteo)  = to  prick.] 

Surg. : The  operation  of  tapping.  It  is  per- 
formed by  a trocar  and  canula  (q.v.).  Para- 
centesis abdominis  is  the  tapping  of  the  abdo- 
men to  withdraw  the  fluid  effused  in  dropsy. 
Paracentesis  thoracis,  the  tapping  of  the  breast 
to  remove  pus  in  pleurisy. 

par-a-9en'-tr ic, a.  & s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
centric;  Fr.  paracentrique.] 

A.  As  adj. : Deviating  from  circularity ; 
changing  the  distance  from  a centre. 

B.  As  subst. : A curve  having  the  property 
that,  when  its  plane  is  placed  vertically,  a 
heavy  body  descending  along  it,  urged  by  the 
force  of  gravity,  will  approach  to  or  recede 
from  a fixed  point,  or  centre,  by  equal  dis- 
tances in  equal  times. 

paracentric-curve,  s.  The  same  as 

Paracentric,  s. 

paracentric-motion,  paracentric- 
velocity,  s. 

Astron. : The  motion  or  velocity  of  a planet 
by  which  it  approaches  or  recedes  from  the 
centre,  without  reference  to  its  motion  in 
space,  or  reckoned  in  any  other  direction. 

par-g.-9en'-trio-al,  a.  [Eng.  paracentric; 
-al.]  The  same  as  Paracentric,  A. 

par-a-ehlor-al-Ide,  s.  [Pref.  para-;  Eng. 

chloral,  and  sutf.  -ide.] 

Chem. : C0HCI3O2.  A pungent  smelling 
liquid,  isomeric  with  chloral,  produced  by  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  wood  spirit.  Sp.  gr. 
1-576  at  14°,  boils  at  1S2°,  and  is  distinguished 
from  chloral  by  its  insolubility  in  water. 

par-a-chlor-6-ben-zd’-ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-, 
and ’Eng.  chlorobenzoic.]  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining chlorine  and  benzoic  acid. 

parachlorobenzoic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C7H5CIO0.  Chlorodracylic  acid.  An 
acid  produced  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric 
acid  on  azo-paraoxybenzamic  acid.  It  forms 
scales  resembling  naphthalene,  which  melt  at 
236-237° 

par  a-ehor'-dal,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

chordal.] 

Embryology : One  of  the  cartilaginous  plates 
which  form  the  first  appearance  of  the  skull 
in  the  development  of  vertebrates  ; so  called 
from  lying  beside  the  notochord. 

* pa-rach'-ro-nism,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr. 

Xp’ovos  (chronos)  = time  ; Fr.  parachronisme.] 
An  error  in  chronology,  by  which  the  date  of 
an  event  is  fixed  later  than  it  should  be. 


par'-a-chrose,  a.  [Gr.  napa\pa>tnc  (para- 

chrosis)  = false  colouring : napa  (para ) = be- 
yond, beside,  and  xpwors  ( chrosis ) — colouring ; 
Xpos  ( chros ) = colour.] 

Min. : Changing  colour  by  exposure  to  the 
weather. 


par -a^chute,  s.  [Fr. , for  par'  a chute  — that 
which  guards  against  a fall ; parer  = to  pre- 
pare, to  qii n r-i  , .»  (Lat. 

paro);  d=  I \vS?5Ss^t;o,  against 


and  chute 
device  by 
is  made  from  a 
nenee.  It  is  a 
affords  a large  area 
atmosphere.  It  is 
an  umbrella,  20 
ter.  It  remains 
brella  while  the  bal- 
is  attached 

ascending,  open-  PAEACm,TE-  ing  as  soon  aa 
the  descent  begins,  the  expanded  top  serving 
to  moderate  its  velocity. 


(Lat.  ad,) 

- a fall.]  A 
which  a descent 
balloon  or  an  emi- 
light  structure,  and 
of  resistance  to  the 
usually  in  shape  like 
to  25  feet  in  diame- 
closed  like  an  um- 
loon  to  which  it 


parachute  light-ball,  a 

Mil.  : A thin  iron  shell  containing  two  iron 
hemispheres,  the  lower  of  which  contains  a 
composition  which  furnishes  the  light,  and  tlio 
upper  a calico  parachute  tightly  packed.  It 
is  fired  from  a mortar,  and  when  the  outer 
shell,  which  contains  a small  quantity  of 
powder,  is  burst  by  the  action  of  a fuze,  the 
parachute  opens  by  the  pressure  of  the  air, 
and  suspends  the  lower  hemisphere  containing 
the  now  lighted  composition.  It  burns  for 


about  three  minutes,  and  is  used  in  sieges  to 
throw  a light  over  the  enemy’s  works 

* par-a-chute',  v.t.  [Parachute,*.]  To  send 
down  inj  or  as  in,  a parachute. 

" I was  parachuted  down 
A dapper  Temple  student." 

Colman  : Poetical  V agar  let,  p.  19. 

par-a-^it'-ric,  a.  [Pref.  para and  Eug. 
citric.  \ Derived  from  citric  acid. 

paracitric-acid,  s.  [Aconitic-acid.] 

par'  -a-clete,  s.  [Lat.  paraclelus ; Gr.  napa- 
kAtjtos  (parakletos)  — called  to  one’s  aid,  a 
helper,  from  napaxaheia  (paralcaleo)  = to  call 
to  one’s  aid  : napa  (para)  — beside,  and  koA.m 
(kaleo)  - to  call.] 

t 1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  advocate. 

“ Comforter  and  prophet,  Paraclete  and  poet, 

Soul  whose  emblems  are  an  eagle  and  a dove." 

A.  C.  Swinburne  : Statue  of  Victor  Hugo . 

2.  Script.  £ Theol. : The  Being  who,  both  in 
the  Authorised  and  Revised  Versions  of  the 
New  Testament,  is  called  the  “Comforter,” 
alternative  renderings  being  given  in  the 
margin  of  the  latter.  Advocate,  Helper,  or 
Paraclete.  He  is  “the  Spirit  of  Truth  ” (John 
xv.  26,  xvi.  13),  the  Holy  Ghost  (xiv.  26).  His 
function  with  regard  to  the  world  is  to  con- 
vict it  in  respect  of  sin,  of  righteousness,  and 
of  judgment  (xvi.  8-11)  (R.V.).  With  regard 
to  the  Apostles,  to  recall  to  their  memory  the 
words  of  Jesus  (xiv.  26)  with  regard  to  them 
and  Christians  generally,  to  abide  with  them 
for  ever  (xiv.  16),  guide  them  into  all  truth 
(xvi.  13),  to  testify  of  Jesus,  and  glorify  Him 
(xv.  26,  xvi.  13,  14). 

“ And  equal  adoration  be 
Eternal  Paraclete  to  thee." 

Dryden  : I 'em  Creator  Spiritue. 

1 Montanus,  in  the  second  century,  Manes, 
in  the  third,  and  Muhammad  in  the  seventh 
century,  each  claimed  to  be  the  promised 
Paraclete,  whom  none  of  the  three,  however, 
identified  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

par'-a-cldse,  s.  [Parclose.] 

par-ac-mas'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  napa  (para)  = be- 
yond, and  aicpy  (akme)  = the  top.] 

Med. : Gradually  decreasing,  as  a distemper. 
(Dunglison.) 

par-a-co-lum'-bite,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and 

Eng!  columbite.] 

Min. : An  iron-black,  impure  variety  of 
Menaccanite  (q.v.). 

par-a-con'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
aconic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  aconic 
acid. 

paraconic-aeid,  s. 

Chem. : C5H8O5.  The  ethereal  anhydride  of 
itamalic  acid,  obtained,  together  with  that 
body,  by  heating  itachlor-pyrotartaric  acid 
with  water.  It  is  crystalline,  very  soluble  in 
water,  and  melts  at  70°.  Its  calcic  salt  is 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

par-a-co-rol'-la,  ».  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

corolla  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Link’s  name  for  every  appendage 
which  is  referable  to  the  corolla.  Specif.,  the 
corona  (q.v.). 

par-a-cotx'-jla,  «.  Indistinct  hearing. 

* par-a-cr  os'  -tic,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng. 
acrostic  (q.v.).]  A poetical  composition  in 
which  the  first  verse  contains,  in  order,  all 
the  letters  which  commence  the  remaining 
verses  of  the  poem  or  division. 

par-a-9y-an'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
cyanic .]  Derived  from  or  containing  cyanic 
acid. 

paracyanic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A name  applied  to  several  brown 
products  resulting  from  the  decomposition  of 
cyanogen,  or  some  of  its  compounds,  in  pre- 
sence of  water.  They  are  all  soluble  in  waters 

par-a^y-an’-o-gen,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and) 

Eng.  cyanogen.] 

Chem.  : CxNx.  A porous  brown  substance, 
polymeric  with  cyanogen,  formed  in  small 
quantity  when  the  latter  is  prepared  from 
cyanide  of  mercury.  By  strong  ignition  it  is 
converted  into  cyanogen. 

pa-rade',  * pa-rad' -5,  s.  [Fr.  = a show,  a 
display,  a stop  on  horseback,  from  Sp.  parada 


C»tc,  f5t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pXt, 
or,  wore,  w?lf  work,  who,  son ; aante,  cub,  cure,  unite,  eur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  a>,  0 = e ; ey  = a ; qu  - fcw. 


= a halt,  a pause,  from  parar  = to  halt  or 
stop,  from  Lat.  paro  = to  prepare.] 

1.  Show,  ostentatious  display. 

“ Be  rich  ; but  of  your  wealth  make  no  parade, 

.At  least  before  your  master's  debts  are  paid.” 

Swift.  (Todd.) 

* 2.  That  which  is  displayed  ; a show  ; a 
grand  procession. 

•'  The  rites  perform’d,  the  parson  paid. 

In  state  return'd  the  grand  parade." 

Swift : Strephon  A Chloe. 

3.  Military  display ; the  arrangement  or  order 
Of  troops  for  inspection,  drill,  display,  &c. 

"The  cherubim  stood  arm’d 
To  their  night  watches  in  warlike  parade.” 

Milton : P.  L.,  iv.  780. 

4.  A place  where  a military  display  or  show 
Is  held  ; a drill-ground  for  soldiers. 

5.  A public  walk  or  promenade. 

6.  Military  duty. 

* 7.  A posture  or  position  of  defence  ; 
.guard. 

14  Accustom  him  to  make  judgment  of  men  by  their 
inside,  which  often  shows  itself  in  little  things,  when 
they  are  not  in  parade,  and  upon  their  guard.” — 
Locke : On  Education,  § 94. 

pa  rade’,  v.t.  & i.  [Parade,  ».] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  make  a parade  or  display  of ; to  show 
off ; to  display  ostentatiously. 

2.  To  array  or  marshal  in  military  order : 
as,  To  parade  troops. 

S.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  meet  and  be  marshalled  in  military 
order. 

2.  To  walk  ostentatiously  about  in  a public 
place. 

" Then  all  for  parking  and  parading." 

Brooke : Fables  ; Love  A Vanity. 

•pa-rad'-er,  s.  [Eng.  paradfe) ; -er.]  One 
who  endeavours  to  show  himself  off  to  the 
best  advantage  ; hence,  an  admirer.  ( Richard- 
son : Clarissa,  ii.  3.) 

par-a-dl-gal’-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  paradi(sea), 
and  Lat.  gallus  = a cock.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Paradiseinse  (q.  v.),  with 
a single  species,  Paradise  a carunculata,  the 
Wattled  Bird  of  Paradise,  from  New  Guinea. 
Head  a beautiful  changeable  green,  throat 
greenish  black  ; upper  surface  velvety  black  ; 
beneath,  black  shaded  with  brown.  There  is 
a compressed  triangular  wattle,  probably 
erectile,  on  each  side  the  upper  mandible. 
(Elliot : Monograph  of  the  Paradiseidce.) 

p&r-a-dlg-i-tal'-e-tm,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 

digiial(ir)etin.] 

Chem. : C22H34O7.  A product  of  the  decom- 
position of  digitalosin  by  dilute  sulphuric 
acid.  (Watts.) 

par'-a-dlgm  (g  silent),  s.  [Fr.  paradigme, 
from  Lat . paradigma  ; Gr.  napd&ety y.a(para- 
deigma)  = (\)  a pattern,  a model,  (2)  an  ex- 
ample of  declension,  from  napaSeiKcv/u  (para- 
deiknumi)=  to  exhibit  : napa.  (para)  = be3ide, 
and  &eiKwp.i  (deiknumi)  - to  show.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : An  example,  a model. 

"The  paradigms  and  patterns  of  all  things.”— Cud- 

worth  : JnteU.  System,  p.  388. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gram. : An  example  of  a word,  as  of  a 
noun  or  verb,  in  its  various  inflections. 

2.  Rhet. : An  example,  an  illustration. 

par  ar-dlg-mat'-lC,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  paradig- 
matigae;  Gr.  napaSeiypariKos  (paradeigmati - 
fcos).J 

A.  As  adj.  : Exemplary. 

E.  As  substantive : 

Theol. : One  who  narrated  the  lives  of  reli- 
gious persons  as  examples  of  Christian  holi- 
ness. 

•par-a-dig-mat'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  paradig- 
matic; - al .]  The  same  as  Paradigmatic  (q.v.). 

* par-a-dig-mat  -Ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
paradigmatical ; -ly.]  By  way  or  in  manner 
of  an  example  or  illustration. 

11  par-a-dig'-ma-tlze,  v.t.  [G r.  napa&etypa- 

rifu  ( panuleigmatizo).  ] To  put  forward  or  set 
forth  as  an  example  or  model. 

“Those  looks  so  paradigmatized  by  you.-— Ham- 
mond : IV orfu,  i.  197. 

’par-a-dis,  s.  [Fr.]  [Paradise.] 

1.  A wet-dock  or  inner  harbour. 

2.  The  upper  gallery  in  a play-house. 


parade— paradoxically 


* par-a-di-sa'-Ic,  * par-a-di-sa'-ic-al, 

a.  [Paradise.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Paradise  ; 
like  Paradise  or  its  felicity. 

* par'-a-dis-al,  *par-a-dis'-i-al,  a. 

[Eng.  * Paradis(e) ; -at,  - ial.j  The  same  as 
Paradisaic  (q.v.). 

44  Within  this  book  I found  portrayed 
Newborn,  that  paradisal  love  of  his.” 

D.  G.  Rossetti  : Vita  Nuova. 

par'-a-dlse,  *par-a-dice,  *par-ad-ys,  s. 

[Fr.  parades,  from  Lat.  paradisus ; Gr.  napa- 
Seio-os  (paradeisos)—  a park,  a pleasure-ground, 
an  oriental  word  used  by  Xenophon ; Heb. 
CGG?  ( pardes ) = a garden,  paradise.  Of  Persian 
origin ; 0.  Pers.  paraddsas ; Pers.  & Arab. 
Jirdaus,  pi.  fdradis  = a garden,  paradise  ; cf. 
Sansc.  paradega  = a foreign  country ; Zend. 
pairideeza  = inclosed  ; Ital.  paradiso  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  paraiso.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  A place  of  bliss  ; a region  of  felicity  and 
delight. 

44  Accord  a pardon  like  a Paradise 

Byron:  Cain,  iii.  L 

3.  A state  of  felicity  and  delight ; happiness. 

“Thought  would  destroy  their  paradise." 

Gray  : Eton  College. 

4.  The  abode  of  sanctified  souls  after  death. 

“To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise.”— Luke 

xxiii.  43. 

II.  Technically: 

* 1.  Architecture : 

(1)  A private  apartment ; a study. 

(2)  The  private  appurtenauces  to  a convent. 

(3)  A parvis  (q.v.). 

2.  Script. : In  the  A.  V.  the  word  Paradise 
does  not  occur  in  the  Old  Testament.  The 
Hebrew  word  DTiE  (pardes)  is  found  in  Nell, 
ii.  8,  where  in  the  A V.  it  is  rendered 
“ forest,”  and  in  Eccles.  ii.  5,  and  Song  of 
Solomon  iv.  13,  where  it  is  rendered  “ orchard.” 
The  H.V.  translates  the  first  and  second 
“park”  and  the  third  “garden,"  or,  on  the 
margin,  “ paradise."  The  word,  which  was  of 
Aryan  origin,  specially  referred  to  the  tree- 
studded  parks  around  Persian  palaces,  and 
the  LXX.  applied  the  word  jrapaSeicros  (para- 
deisos) to  the  Garden  of  Eden.  [Eden.] 
The  word  Paradise  occurs  three  times  in  the 
A.V.  of  the  New  Testament.  It  was  the 
place  to  which  Jesus  and  the  penitent  “ thief” 
(robber)  went  the  day  that  they  died  (Luke 
xxiii.  43).  St.  Paul  was  caught  up  into  it, 
and  identified  it  with  the  third  heaven 
(cf.  2 Cor.  xii.  2,  4).  With  analogies  still  pre- 
served to  the  earthly  Eden,  the  tree  of  life  is 
in  its  midst  (cf.  Rev.  ii.  7 with  Gen.  ii.  9). 

**  Eden,  where  delicious  Paradise 
Now  nearer,  crowns  with  her  enclosure  green. 

As  with  a rural  mound,  the  champain  head 
Of  a steep  wilderness.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  iv,  132. 

1 The  grove  of  trees  outside  St.  John’s 
College,  Oxford,  is  still  called  the  Paradise. 

3.  Theol. : Paradise  is  generally  used  to 
mean  heaven,  the  place  of  the  blessed. 

If  (1)  Grains  of  Paradise : [Grain,  If  (4)]. 

(2)  Paradise  of  Fools  : [Fool’s  Paradise], 

(3)  Paradise  of  Infants : [Limbus]. 

* paradise-apple,  s.  (See  extract.) 

" Paradise-apple  is  a curious  fruit  produced  by  graft- 
ing a pearmain  on  a quince.”—  Worlidye:  Cider  (1678), 
p.  207. 

paradise-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : Any  individual  of  the  family  Para- 
diseidae  (q.v.)  ; a bird-of-paradise. 

"The  paradise-birds  present  the  most  wonderful 
developments  of  plumage  and  the  moat  gorgeous 
varieties  of  colour  to  be  found  among  passerine  birds.” 
— Wallace  : Geog.  List.  Anim.,  i.  414. 

paradise-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : A popular  name  for  Macropus 
viridi-auratus  (Lacepfede),  from  the  East  In- 
dian Archipelago.  Its  coloration  is  brilliant, 
and  it  is  frequently  found  in  aquaria. 

par  a-dis'-e-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.]  [Paradise.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Paradiseinas  (q.v.).  Feathers  of  the 
head  short,  thick,  compressed ; hill  rather 
long,  stout ; culmeu  curved  to  the  emarginate 
tip.  Nostrils  lateral,  concealed  by  frontal 
feathers ; wings  long,  rounded ; tail  broad, 
rounded ; tarsi  stout ; claws  long,  strong, 
curved.  There  are  four  species,  from  the 
Papuan  islands  : Paradisea  apoda,  P.  raggiana, 
P.  minor  (or  pa puana),  and  P.  sunguinea. 


3469 


known  respectively  as  the  Great,  Raggi’a, 
the  Lesser,  and  the  Red  Bird  of  Paradise. 

* par-a-dis'-e-an,  a.  [Eng.  paradise ; -an  ] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  paradise  ; suited  for  para- 
dise ; paradisaic. 

* par'-a-dised,  a.  [Eng.  paradis(e)';  -ed.) 
Placed  in  paradise ; enjoying  felicity  as  at 
paradise. 

par-a-dis-e'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  para- 
dise(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. ; Birds  of  Paradise ; a family  of 
Passerine  Birds,  “formerly  restricted  to 
about  eight  species  of  the  more  typical 
Paiadise  Birds,  but  in  his  splendid  mono- 
graph of  the  group,  Mr.  Elliot  has  combined 
together  a number  of  forms  which  had  been 
doubtfully  placed  in  several  adjacent  families” 
(Wallace:  Geog.  Dist.  Anim.,  ii.  274).  The 
family  differs  from  the  Corvidae,  to  which  it  is 
closely  allied,  in  the  outer  being  shorter  than 
the  middle,  and  longer  than  the  inner  toe, 
the  hind  toe  being  very  large  and  equalling  tin 
middle  in  length.  In  liis  monograph  on  the 
family  Mr.  D.  G.  Elliot  divides  it  into  three 
sub-families:  Paradiseinae,  Epimachinae,  and 
Tectonarchinae  (q.v.). 

par-a-dis-e-I'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  para- 
dise(a)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : True  Birds  of  Paradise,  the  typical 
sub-family  of  the  Paradiseidae  (q.v.).  Bill 
stout,  rather  straight,  males  possessing  greatly 
developed  plumes  upou  various  portions  of 
their  bodies,  forming  conspicuous  ornaments 
when  elevated.  Genera : Paradisea,  Manu- 
codia,  Astrapia,  Parotia,  Lophorhina,  Diphyl- 
lodes,  Xantliomelus,  Gicinnurus,  Paradigalla, 
and  Semioptera.  (Elliot : Monograph  of  the 
Paradiseidce.) 

* par-a-di§  l-ac,  a.  [Lat.  paradisiacus.] 
The  sameas  Paradisaical^. v.).  (C.  Kingsley: 
Alton  Locke,  eh.  xi.) 

* par-a-dl-si'-a-cal,  a.  [Lat.  paradisiacus. . 

Of  or  "pertaining  to  paradise  ; paradisaic. 

44  The  ancients  express  the  situation  of  paradisiacal 
earth  in  reference  to  the  s eaJ'— Burnet : Theory  of  the 
Earth. 

* par-a-dif ’-I-al,  a.  [Eng.  paradis(e);  -ial.) 
The  same  as  Paradisiacal  (q.v.). 

* par-a-dis  -i  an,  a.  [Eng.  paradis(e) ; ,ian. ] 
Paradisaic. 

4 Our  Paradisian  bard  introduces  Eve  dressing  a 
sallet.”— Evelyn : Acetaria. 

*par-a-dis'-ic,  par-a-dis'-ic-al,a.  [Eng. 

pa radis(e) ; -ic,  -icai.J  Paradisiacal". 

" Hence  we  inherit  such  a life  as  this, 

Head  of  itself  to  paradisic  bliss." 

Broome : True  A False  Religion, 

par'-a-dds,  s.  [Fr.,  from  parer  = to  guard, 
and  clos  = the  back.] 

Fortif. : A traverse  covering  the  interior  of 
a work  from  reverse  tire. 

par'-a-dox,  * par-a-doxe,  s.  [Fr.  para - 
doxe ,*  from  Lat.  paradoxus ; Gr.  7r apa.So£os 
(paradoxos)  = contrary  to  opinion,  strange ; 
napa.  {para)  = against,  beyond,  and  6o£ a (doxa) 
= an  opinion,  a notion  *;  8ok*uj  (doled)  = to 
seem ; Sp.  paradoja ; Ital.  paradossa.]  A 
tenet  or  statement  contrary  to  received 
opinion ; an  assertion  which  is  contrary  to 
appearance,  and  seemingly  absurd,  impossible, 
or  at  variance  with  common  sense,  but  which 
may,  on  examination,  be  found  to  be  perfectly 
correct  and  well  founded. 

“ A great  part  of  the  world  reject  them  all,  as  abacs 
lute  paradoxes." South : Sermons,  voL  ix.,  ser.  8. 

* par-a-dox'-al,  a.  [Eng.  paradox ; -al.) 
Paradoxical. 

" Their  new  paradoxal  conceits.”— Bp.  Hall:  Peace- 
maker, § 21. 

* par'-a-dox-er,  s.  [Eng.  paradox ; -erj 
One  who  proposes  or  puts  forward  a paradox. 

" Everyone  who  attacks  the  direct  and  indirect  con- 
sequences of  mathematics  4 1 shall  call  a paradoxer, 
and  his  system  a paradox,4  the  term  being  used  in  the 
approximate  sense  of  4 crotchet.’  "—Brit,  tiuarterly 
Review,  lvii.  276. 

par-a-dox'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  paradox;  -ical.) 

1.  Inclined  to  paradoxes  or  notions  contrary 
to  received  opinion. 

2.  Having  the  nature  of  a paradox. 

par  a dox'-ic-al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  para, 
doxical;  -ly.]  In  a paradoxical  manner  ; in  s 
manner  seemingly  absurd  or  impossible. 


boil,  b6$- ; pout,  joifc’l ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-ctan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — alius,  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = be],  d$L 


3470 


paradoxicalness— paragrapn 


•par-a-dox'-Ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  para- 
doxical ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
paradoxical ; paradoxy. 

yar-adox'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Eat.  para- 
dox(ldes);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Trilobita,  character- 
istic of  the  Upper  Cambrian.  Head-shield 
well  developed,  crescentic,  genal  angles  pro- 
duced. Body  very  long ; thorax  with  from 
twelve  to  twenty  segments  ; pygidium  usually 
small. 

par  a dox'  l dcs,  s.  [Gr.  irapaSofos  (para- 
doxes) = strange,  marvellous,  and  eleos  (eiclos) 
— appearance.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Paradoxidas  (q.v.).  The  body  is  two  feet,  or 
more,  in  length ; thorax  with  sixteen  to 
twenty  rings ; eyes  long,  reniform,  and  smooth. 
Paradoxities  David  is,  twenty-two  inches  long, 
from  the  Menevian  rocks,  is  the  largest 
British  trilobite.  Sometimes  called  Olenidae. 

g^ar  a doxid'-ian,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  para- 

doxid(es);  Eug.  suff.  -ian.] 

Geol. : Of,  belonging  to,  or  characterized  by 
the  prevalence  of  Paradoxides  (q.v.). 

"The  lowest  Cambrian.  Harlech,  Longmynd,  and 
Menevian  groups  may  be  fairly  termed  Paradoxidian." 
— Phillips : Geol.,  pt.  ii.  (ed.  Etheridge),  p.  40. 

• par'-a-dox-ist,  s.  [Eng.  paradox;  -isfi] 
The  same  as  Paradoxer  (q.v.). 

" A paradoxist  as  audacious  as  the  Dean/*—  Daily 
Telegraph,  Oct.  10,  1883. 

par-a-dox'-ita,  s.  FEug.  paradox;  suff.  -ite 
(Min.).'] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Breithaupt  to  an 
Ortlioclase  (q.v.)  found  in  the  tin  veins  at 
Marienberg,  Saxony.  He  subsequently  in- 
cluded all  orthoclase  found  in  tin  lodes  in 
other  places. 

® par-a-dox-ol'-6-gy,  s.  [Eng.  paradox; 

suff.  -ology.]  The  use  of  paradoxes. 

"Perpend  the  difficulty,  which  obscurity,  or  un- 
avoidable paradoxology,  must  put  upon  the  attempter." 
— Browne  : Vulgar  Errourt.  (To  the  Header.) 

par'-a-ddx  lire,  s.  [Paradoxukes.]  Any 
individual  of  the  genus  Parodoxurus  (q.v.). 

par  a dox  iir'-us,  s.  [Gr.  jrapdSo|os  (para- 
doxes) — strange,  and  Gr.  ovpa.  (oura)  = tail. 

.Named  from  the  ability  of  the  animal  to  curl 
its  long  tail  downwards  into  a coil.] 

Zool. : Palm-cat;  a genus  of  Viverridse. 
Molars  ; the  feet  plantigrade  ; the  claws 
half  retractile ; no  anal  pouch  ; tail  convo- 
lute. Ten  species  are  known.  Parodoxurus 
Typus,  the  Common  Paradoxure,  has  a black- 
ish body,  with  some  obscure  longitudinal 
bands  on  the  flanks,  a black  tail,  and  a white 
spot  below  the  eye.  It  is  found  in  India. 

®par'-a^dox-y,  s.  [Eng.  paradox;  -y.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  paradoxical. 

0 par'-a-drome,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  mpd- 
Spo/ios  (paradromos)  — that  may  be  run 
through ; TrapaSputfceUi  (paradraviein ),  2 aor. 
infln.  of  TTapcL-rpexo  (jKiratrecho)  — to  run 
through.] 

Greek  Antiq. : An  uncovered  space  where 
wrestlers  exercised. 

* par-affe,  s.  [Paragraph,  a.] 

gjar'-af-ffm,  par'-af-fino,  e.  [Lat.  parum 

= little,  and  ujHnie  = akin.) 

1.  Chemistry: 

(1)  A solid  fatty  substance,  produced  along 
witli  other  substances  in  the  dry  or  destruc- 
tive distillation  of  various  organic  matters 
such  as  c<>al,  bituminous  shale,  lignite,  peat, 
&c.,  at  a low  red  heat.  It  occurs  along  witli 
liquid  oils  in  petroleum,  and  in  the  native 
state  iu  coal  and  bituminous  strata,  known  as 
fossil- wax,  ozokerite,  &c.  Paraffin  is  a mixture 
of  several  hydrocarbons,  probably  hoiuologues 
of  marsh  gas  of  high  atomic  weight.  When 
pure  it  is  colourless,  translucent,  without 
taste  or  smell,  has  a density  of  about  '87,  melts 
from  45°  to  65°,  boils  at  370°,  and  crystallizes 
from  alcohol  in  snow-white  needles.  It  is 
acted  upon  with  great  difficulty  by  other  sub- 
stances, hence  its  name. 

(2)  (PL):  An  homologous  series  of  satu- 
rated hydrocarbons,  having  the  general  for- 
mula, CnH-n+e — methane,  or  marsh  gas, 
CH4,  being  the  lowest  term.  Many  of  the 


paraffins  occur  ready  formed  iu  petroleum  and 
other  mineral  oils. 

2.  Min. : A name  adopted  fora  group  of  na- 
tive hydrocarbons,  having  the  general  compo- 
sition : carbon,  85‘71 ; hydrogen,  14  29  = luO. 
It  embraces  the  species  Urpetliite,  Hatchet- 
tite,  Ozocerite,  Zietrisikite,  and  Elaterite  (see 
these  words). 

paraffin-oil,  s.  [Petroleum.] 

* pa-raf'-fle,  s.  [Fr.  parafe  = a flourish  after 
a signature.]  Ostentatious  display. 

“These  grand  parajfle  o' cereiuoiueA"— -Scott .-  Antir 
quary,  ch.  xxi. 

* par'-a-front,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

front,  ’s.J  A superfrontal  (q.v.),  (Heylin: 
Reformation,  i.  281.) 

* par-a-gal,  s.  [Fr.  paregal.]  A companion. 

(Richard  the  Redeles,  i.  71.) 

par-a-gas'-tric,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

gastric.] 

Zool. : A term  applied  to  two  canals  given 
off  from  the  funnel  of  the  Ctenophora.  They 
run  parallel  to  the  digestive  sac — one  on  each 
side,  and  terminate  csecally  before  reaching 
the  oral  extremity. 

* par'-age  (ago  as  ig),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low 
Lat.  paraticum,  from  Lat.  par  = equal.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Birth,  parentage. 

“Ye  are  a man  In  this  towne  of  great  parage,  and 
may  do  moche." — Berners:  Froissart ; Cron,  voL  ii. 
ch.  lii. 

2.  Law : Equality  of  name,  blood,  or  dignity, 
but  especially  of  land,  in  a division  among 
heirs  ; equality  of  coudition  between  persons 
holding  equal  portions  of  a fee. 

“ He  thonght  it  a disparagement  to  have  a parage 
with  any  of  his  rank . — Racket : Life  of  Williams , 
ii.  115. 

par-a-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Pref  para-,  and  Eng., 
&c.  genesis  (q.v.).] 

1.  Min. : The  occurrence  of  two  or  more 
minerals  in  the  same  lode,  as  barite  with 
oxides  of  manganese,  serpentine  with  hyper- 
sthene  and  sehiller  spar. 

2.  Physiol. : Hybridism  (q.v.). 

par-a-gen'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr. 
jo™  (gennad)  — to  produce.)  Originating 
in  the  character  of  the  germ.  Used  of  pecu- 
liarities of  structure  existing  in  an  individual 
organism  from  the  first.  (Dana.) 

par-a-glob'-n-lin,  s.  (Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

globulin.] 

Chean. : Obtained  as  a fine  granular  sub- 
stance when  a brisk  stream  of  carbonic  anhy- 
dride is  passed  into  fresh  blood  semrn  diluted 
ten  times  with  water.  It  dissolves  iu  water 
saturated  with  oxygen,  and  in  dilute  saline 
solutions. 

par'-a-gd-ge,  * par'-a-go-gy,  s.  [Lat. 

paragoye,  from  Gr.  trapayojyrj  (paragogc)  = a 
leading  past,  alteration,  wapayw  ( parago ) = to 
lead  past : impel  (para)  = beside,  beyond,  and 
ay  10  (ago)  — to  lead,  to  drive  ; Fr.  puragoge.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  addition  of  a letter  or 
syllable  at  the  end  of  a word.  Instances  are 
frequent  in  English ; thus,  in  sound,  tyrant, 
anelent,  the  final  letters  are  paragogic. 

2.  Anat.  & Surg.  : Coaptation,  reduction. 
(Dnnglison.)  An  old  term  for  adaptation  in 
the  form  of  bones ; those  which  were  thus 
easier  of  reduction  when  dislocated  were 
termed  trapaymyorepa  ( paragogolera ) by  Hip- 
pocrates. (Mayne.) 

par-a-gog'-ic,  par-a-gog'-ie-ad,  a.  [Eng. 

parogog(e) ; -ic,  -teal.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
paragoge  ; lengthening  a word  by  tiie  addition 
of  a letter  or  syllable ; added  at  the  end  of  a 
word. 

paragogic-lettors,  s.  pi. 

PhUol. : A term  applied  to  letters  in  the 
Semitic  languages  which,  by  their  addition  to 
tiie  ordinary  form  of  a word,  emphasize  it  or 
mark  some  change  in  the  sense. 

par’-a-gon,  * par-a-gone,  s.  (O.  Fr., 

from  Sp.  paragon  = a paragon,  from  para  con 
= in  comparison  with;  Fr.  parangoa;  Itaf 
paragons.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A model  of  excellence ; a pattern  of  per- 
fection ; something  of  supreme  excellence. 

" She  Is  an  earthly  )>nmgrm.n 

Shakesp,  .*  Two  Gentlemen  if  Vero* M,  U-  4 


• 2.  A companion,  a comrade,  a mate,  a 
fellow. 

**  Borne  of  their  pride,  some  paragons  dlsdavnlng." 

spanner:  F.  q,  IV.  X.  41. 

• 3.  Emulation,  rivalry. 

" Full  many  feats  adventurous 
Performed  in  paragone  of  proudest  men." 

Spenser  : F.  Q-,  III.  UL  ML 

• 4.  A match  for  trial  of  excellence. 

'•Deign’d  with  her  the  paragon  to  make." 

Spenser . Muiopotmot, 

• 5.  A curious  pattern  in  a garden. 

II.  Print. : A size  of  type  between  Great 
Primer  and  Double  Pica. 

* par'-a-gon,  v.l.  & L (Paragon,  t.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  serve  as  a pattern  or  model  for;  to 
excel. 

**  He  hath  atchlev’d  a maid 
That  paragons  description  and  wild  fame." 

Shakesp. : Othello , ii.  L 

2.  To  compare,  to  paralleL 

“That  bright  etar  to  Satan  paragoned .* 

Milton  : L..  x.  424. 

3.  To  rival,  to  equal,  to  admit  comparison 
with. 

“Whose  prowesse  paragone  wen  never  living  wight." 

Spewer  : F.  Q.,  III.  iL  13. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  pretend  to  comparison  or 
equality. 

par-a-go'-nlte,  s.  [Gr.  o-apdyu  (parago)  = 
to  mislead  ; n connect.,  and  suit,  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : A massive  mineral  consisting  of 
minute  scales,  with  mica-like  cleavage.  Hard- 
ness, 2'5-3 ; sp.gr.  2'779-2'895 ; lustre,  pearly  ; 
colour,  yellowish,  grayish,  green ; translucent. 
Essentially  a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina  and 
soda.  Dana  regards  it  as  a hydrous  soda 
mica,  and  includes  it  in  his  margarophyllite 
section  of  hydrous  silicates ; others  regard  it 
as  a soda  dawourite.  The  so-called  talc-schist 
of  Moute  Campione,  which  encloses  staurolite 
and  cyanite,  is  composed  principally  of  this 
mineral. 

paragonite-scMst, «. 

Petrol.  : A mica-schist  found  In  the  Swiss 
Alps  in  which  the  mica  is  partly  or  wholly  re- 
placed by  paragonite  (q.v.p 

* par'-a-gdit-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  paragon,  s. ; 

-ize.]  ’To  compare. 

'■  Faire  women  who3e  excellencle  ts  discovered  by 
para g (mixing  or  Betting  one  te  another." — Putlenhum  < 
Eng.  Foesie,  bk.  iiL.  ch.  xix. 

* par'-a-gon  -less,  a.  [Eng.  paragon,  s.  ; 

-Zess.]  Unsurpassed. 

"This  paragonless  fish-towm."  — Eashe  : Lenten 
Sfiuffe. 

* par'-a-gram,  s.  [Gr.  1tap6.ypap.11a  (para- 
gramma)  — that  which  one  writes  beside ; 
nap 6 (para)  = beside,  and  ypappa  (gramma ) 
= a writing.]  A play  upon  words  ; a pun. 

"Borne  striking  varugr,Mm." — Melmoth : Cicero, 
bk.  w ^ lett  1& 

* par-a-gram  -ma-tist,  s.  [Gr.  vapaypappa 
( paragrammci ),  genit  napa.ypa41p.aT0s  (pa rc* 
grammatos ).]  A punster. 

" The  greatest  paragram  r-iatist  among  the  moderns." 
— Addison : Spectator,  No.  6L 

par-a-gran'-dme,  a.  [ItaL,  from  parare 

to  guard  ag.iinst,  and  grandin  — hall,  from  Lnti, 
grando , genit.  grandinis.)  An  instrument  to 
avert  occurrences  of  hailstorms  ; a paragiela 

par'-a-graph,  * par-a-grafF©,  *par- 
graile,  ~ pyl-crafte,  + pil-crow,  8.  [Fr. 

pamgraphe,  from  Low  Lat.  paragrapkum, , acc. 
of  paragraphus  = a paragraph,  from  Gr.  napd- 
ypa</u»s  (paragraphos)=.  a line  or  stroke  drawn 
in  the  margin  : n apa  (para)  = beside,  and 
ypa<fxo  (grapho)  = to  write  ; ISp.,  Port.,  & ItaL 
paragra/o.]  [Paraph,  a.] 

1.  A reference-mark  [T] ; a mark  used  to 
denote  a division  in  the  text ; a marginal  note 
placed  to  call  attention  in  a text  or  to  indicate 
a change  of  subject. 

2.  A distinct  portion  of  a discourse ; a short 
passage  of  a work  ; a section  of  a writing  or 
chapter  which  refers  to  one  particular  point. 
It  may  consist  of  one  or  more  sentences,  and 
is  sometimes  marked  by  the  character  % but 
more  frequently  by  a break  iu  the  composition 
or  lines. 

“That  which  the  Oreeke  book  dlvldcth  by  chapters 
auii  paragraphes.” — A scham  : Tuxophilus,  bk.  L 

3b  A short  passage  ; a brief  notice. 

“Such  reputation  as  they  may  obtain  from  a threa- 
line  paragraph  in  the  corner  of  a newspaper."—  Daily 
Telegraph,  Aug.  28,  1885. 


Ate,  f&t,  {lire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thers ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rale,  fftll ; try,  Syrian,  ss,  w — e ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


paragraph— parallel 


3471 


* par'-a-graph,  v.t.  [Paragraph,  j.J  [Par- 
aph, r’] 

3.  To  mark  in  the  margin ; to  sign  with 
one's  initials. 

“ The  clerk  by  whom  they  are  to  be  allowed,  that  is 
paragraphed."— Evelyn  : State  of  France. 

2.  To  form  into  paragraphs;  to  write  in 
paragraphs 

3.  To  mention  in  a paragraph  or  short  notice. 
**  I ain  sneered  at  by  my  acquaintances  and  para- 
graphed by  the  newspapers.”— Sheridan  : School J or 
Scandal,  ii.  2. 

par'-a-graph-er,  s.  [Eng .■paragraph;  -er.] 
A writer  of  paragraphs ; a paragraphist. 

“The  paragraphers  of  that  time  often  depend  upon 
■wholesale  abuse  for  their  stock  in  trade."— Scribner's 
Magazine,  Oct-  1878,  p.  787. 

par-a-graph-Ic,  par-a-graph-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  paragraph  ; -ic,  - ical .]  Pertaining  to  a 
paragraph;  consisting  of  paragraphs,  divisions, 
or  sections. 

44  It  . . gave  a paragraphic  air  to  hifl  criticism!.”— 
Scribner * Magazine , May,  1880,  pt  110, 

* par-a-graph'-ic-al-ly;  adv.  (Eng.  para- 
graphical ; -ly.]  By,’or  in,  paragraphs. 

par'-a-graph-ist,  *.  [Eng.  paragraph  ; -1st.] 
One  "who  writes  paragraphs  or  brief  notices. 

* par-a-graph-ist'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  para- 
graph'; isticaL J The  same  a3  Paragraphic 
(q.V.). 

par-a-grele',  s.  [Fr.,  from  parer  = to  guard 
against,  and  grele  = hail.]  A small  lightning- 
conductor  set  up  by  means  of  a pole  in 
French  vineyards  to  aid  in  drawing  off  the 
electricity  from  the  atmosphere  over  them. 
The  intention  is  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of 
hailstorms.  Arago  proposed  that  the  con- 
duetors  should  be  raised  and  supported  by 
small  balloons  connected  by  slender  wires  or 
thains  with  the  ground.  [Paraorandine.] 

Par-at-guay'  (n  as  w),  a.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A state  of  South  America,  south  and 
west  of  Brazil. 

Paraguay-tea,  a 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  infusion  of  the  leaves  of 
Hex  paragyensis,  and  that  tree  itself.  The 
leaves,  which  when  green  taste  like  those  of 
mallow,  are  roasted,  dried,  and  almost  pulver- 
ized. Three  kinds  of  it  exist : the  first,  the 
half  expanded  buds;  the  second,  the  leaves 
stripped  of  the  ribs  ; and  the  third,  the  leaves 
trnst ripped.  These  are  put  in  a teapot,  called 
mate  (q.v.),  hot  water  added,  and,  when  cool, 
the  infusion  is  sucked  up  through  a tube.  The 
tea  is  used  generally  in  central  South  America. 

2.  Chem. : Yerba  Mate.  The  dried  leaves  and 
twigs  of  I lex  Paraguay  ensis.  They  have  been 
examined  by  Stenhouse,  who  found  them  to 
contain  1*2  per  cent,  of  caffeine. 

par-a  hex’-y-lene,  a.  (Pref.  para-,  and 

Eng.  hexylene.] 

Chem.  : CgHjo.  A modification  of  /3  hexy- 
lene, and  formed  from  it  by  the  action  of  con- 
centrated  sulphuric  acid. 

par-a-hip'-pus,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr. 
*71-770?  (hippos)  — a horse.] 

Pahcont, : A genns  of  Perissodactyle  Ungu- 
lates from  the  Pliocene  of  North  America, 
having  affinity  with  the  horse  and  the  tapir. 

par-a-hy'-us,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr.  is 

(hus),  geuit-  iios  ( huos ) — a swine.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Suida,  from  the 
Lower  Eocene  of  America.  It  was  apparently 
highly  specialized,  and,  as  a genus,  short- 
lived.  It  attained  a much  greater  size  than 
the  true  lineal  forms,  and  the  number  of  its 
teeth  was  much  reduced.  (Marsh:  Introd.  & 
Succession  Vert.  Life,  p.  36.) 

pa-ra-i  -ba,  a.  [The  Brazilian  name.] 

But. ; Simaruba  versicolor.  (Simaruba.) 

5 par-all,  * par-aille,  v.t.  [Parail,  a]  To 

dress ; to  clothe. 

“ Piirai’cd  hym  lyke  her  prentya* 

Piers  plowman,  p.  3A 

•par-ail,  * par-aille,  s.  [0.  Fr.] 

L Apparel,  dress,  attire. 

"In  the  parail  of  a pilgrim.* 

Piers  Plowman,  p.  306. 

8.  Nobility ; men  of  rank. 

pHr  -a~ii  -men-ite,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

ilmende.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Paracolumbite. 


par'-a-keet,  s.  [Parrakeet.] 

par-a-lac'-tic,  a.  [Pret  para-,  and  Eng. 

lactic.]  [Sarcolactic.] 

par-al'-bu-mm,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng. 

albumin.] " 

Chem. : A substance  found  by  Scheerer  in  a 
diseased  secretion.  It  differs  from  albumin 
in  not  being  completely  precipitated  on  boil- 
ing,  even  in  presence  of  acetic  acid,  and  in 
dissolving  in  water  after  precipitation  with 
alcohol. 

par-al'-de-hyde,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng. 
aldehyde.] 

Chem.  : CgHuOg.  The  solid  modification 
of  aldehyde.  It  is  produced  by  treating  aide- 
hyde  with  ethylie  iodide  in  sealed  tubes. 
Melts  at  12°,  boils  at  123°,  and  has  a vapour 
density  of  4'71,  agreeing  nearly  with  the  treble 
formula  of  aldehyde,  C6H10O3. 

par-a-leip'-sis,  par-a-lip’-sis,  s.  [Para- 

LEPSIS.] 

par-a-lep'-is,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr.  Aem's 

(1 lepis ) = a scale.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Scopelidas  (q.v.).  Head 
and  body  elongate,  compressed,  covered  with 
deciduous  scales  ; cleft  of  mouth  very  wide ; 
ventrals  small ; opposite,  or  nearly  opposite 
dorsal,  which  is  short,  and  on  hinder  part  of 
body  ; adipose  fin  small ; caudal  emarginate. 
Three  species  of  small  pelagic  fishes  from 
Mediterranean  and  Atlantic. 

par-a-lep'-sis,  par'-a-lep-sy,  a.  [Gr. 

7ropaAeo/as  (paraleipsis)  = an  omission  or  leav- 
ing out : napa.  (para)  = beside,  beyond,  and 
AciVu  ( leipo ) = to  leave.] 

Rhet. : A pretended  or  apparent  omission  ; 
a figure  by  which  a speaker  pretends  to  pass 
by  what  at  the  same  time  he  really  mentions  : 
as,  “ I do  not  speak  of  my  adversary’s  scan- 
dalous  venality  and  rapacity  ; I take  no  notice 
of  his  brutal  conduct ; I do  not  speak  of  bis 
treachery  and  malice.” 

* pa-ra'-ll-an,  s.  [Gr.  wdpaAos  (paralos)  — 
by  or  near  the  sea : napa.  (para)  = beside,  and 
aAs  (hals)  = the  sea.]  A dweller  by  the  sea. 

par-a-ll-pom'-e-na,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  napahemo- 
piva  (paraleipomena)  = things  omitted  ; napa- 
Aet'jno  (paraleipo)  = to  omit.]  Things  omitted ; 
a supplement  containing  something  omitted  in 
a preceding  work.  The  Books  of  Chronicles 
were  so  called  by  the  LXX.,  and  the  name  is 
retained  in  the  Vulgate. 

par- nl -lac'  - tic,  par-al-lac'-tic-al,  a. 

[Kr.  'parallactique ; Ger.  parallaktisch .]  ’ Per- 
taining to  parallax  (q.v.). 

parallactic-ellipse,  s. 

Astron. : An  ellipse  described  against  the 
background  of  the  sky  when  its  parallax  is 
observed  from  the  successive  spots  occupied 
by  the  earth  in  her  annual  revolution.  It  is 
from  this  parallactic  ellipse  that  the  distances 
of  some  few  fixed  stars  have  been  approxi- 
mately determined.  (Ball : Story  of  the  Heavens, 
p.  413.) 

parallactic-instrument,  a. 

Astron. : An  instrument  invented  by  Ptolemy 
for  determining  the  moon’s  parallax.  (Ptolemy  : 
Almagest,  bk.  V.,  ch.  xii.) 

par-al-lax,  s.  (Gr.  TrapdAAafi?  (parallaxis) 
— (i)  an  alternation,  (2)  change,  (3)  parallax 
(see  below);  Gr.  napaWaaaoi  (parallasso)  — to 
make  things  alternate : napa  (para)  — from 
beside,  and  aWatraia  (allasso)  = to  change  ; 
Ital.  parullasse;  Ger.  & Fr.  parallaxe.] 

1.  Astron. ; The  difference  between  the 
position  of  a heavenly  body  as  viewed  from  a 
station  on  the  earth’s  surface  and  as  it  would 
be  if  seen  from  the  centre  of  our  planet.  It 
is  measured  by  an  angle,  of  which  the  point 
is  formed  by  the  heavenly  body,  whilst  the 
straight  lines  enclosing  it  touch  the  observer's 
position  and  the  centre  of  the  earth.  (Airy  : 
Pop.  Astronomy,  ed.  Gth,  p.  142.)  The  paral- 
lax of  the  sun  is  between  8"  and  9",  and  that 
of  the  moon  about  a degree  and  a half.  (Ibid., 
pp.  209,  210.) 

t 2.  Optics;  The  difference  in  the  position 
of  an  object  produced  when  the  wires  are  not 
at  a proper  distance  from  the  object-glass. 

(1)  Angle  of  parallax  : 

Optics  : The  angle  formed  by  two  lines  drawn 
from  an  object,  one  to  the  centre  of  each  eye. 


(2)  Annual  parallax : 

(а)  The  term  sometimes  applied  to  a parallax, 
if  any  is  visible,  of  a star  when  viewed  from 
two  opposite  points  of  the  earth’s  orbit.  The 
annual  parallax  of  the  stars  is  not  in  any 
case  certainly  2",  and,  in  every  case  but  one, 
unquestionably  less  than  a single  second. 

(б)  Sometimes  the  difference  in  the  position 
of  a star  as  viewed  from  the  sun  and  from  the 
earth  at  the  extremity  of  her  orbit ; in  other 
words,  with  a base-line  of  half  her  orbit. 

(3)  Binocular  parallax  : 

Optics : The  difference  between  the  position 
of  an  object  as  seen  with  the  one  eye  and 
with  the  other,  the  head  remaining  unmoved. 

(4)  Concentric  parallax  : The  same  as  Diur- 
nal parallax. 

'*  (5)  Diurnal  parallax:  The  same  as  Geocen- 

tric parallax  (q.v.). 

(6)  Geocentric  parallax  : 

Astron. : The  parallax  of  a heavenly  body 
when  in  the  horizon.  The  term  is  specially 
used  of  the  moon.  When  in  the  horizon  the 
parallax  is  greater  than  when  the  moon  is  in 
any  other  position. 

(7)  Horizontal  equatorial  parallax  ; 

Astron. : As  the  radii  of  the  earth  are  not 

all  equal,  it  is  needful  to  decide  which  to  use 
in  calculating  the  moon’s  horizontal  parallax. 
The  insertion  of  the  term  equatorial  means 
that  the  equator  is  the  particular  radius  which 
has  been  employed,  as  it  actually  is  by  most 
astronomers.  The  moon’s  horizontal  equa- 
torial  parallax  varies  from  54'  to  1°  1'  15”,  the 
difference  arising  from  the  elliptic  orbit  in 
which  the  luminary  moves.  (Airy:  Pop. 
Astron.,  p.  165.)  The  distance  of  the  moon  is 
computed  by  means  of  her  equatorial  hori- 
zontal parallax.  Theoretically  speaking,  that 
of  the  sun  can  be  ascertained  in  a similar 
way ; but,  the  figures  being  small,  a minute 
error  in  them  would  make  a great  difference 
in  the  results  of  computations  founded  on 
them.  Hence  other  methods  are  adopted. 
[Sun,  Transit.] 

(8)  Parallax  in  altitude  : 

Astron. : The  parallax  of  a heavenly  body 
when  it  has  risen  to  a certain  altitude  above 
the  horizon. 

par'-al-lel,  * par'-a-leU,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr. 

par  allele,  from  Lat.  parallelus  ; Gr.  napaW-gXoc 
(parallelos)  = parallel,  side  by  side,  from  napa 
(para)  = beside,  and  * dAAijAos  (allelos)  = one 
another;  Sp. paralelo;  Ital. parallelo, paraldlo.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Having  the  same  tendency  or  direction  s 
tending  to  the  same  end  or  result. 

(2)  Continuing  the  resemblance  through 
many  particulars  ; similar ; running  on  all 
fours ; corresponding. 

“ Compare  the  words  and  phrases  In  one  place  of  an 
author,  with  the  same  in  other  places  of  the  same 
author,  which  are  generally  called  parallel  places."— 
Watts  l Logic. 

II.  Geom. : Having  the  same  direction  and 
everywhere  equidistant  from  each  other. 
[Parallel-lines.] 

B.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A line  which  throughout  its  whole  length 
lies  in  the  same  direction  with,  and  is  every- 
where equidistant  from,  another  or  others. 

“That’s  done 

As  near  as  the  extremest  ends  of  parallels' 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  1.  8. 

(2)  Direction  parallel  or  conformable  to  that 
of  another  line. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Conformity  or  resemblance  continued 
through  many  particulars ; resemblance  ; cor. 
respondeuce  in  essential  points  ; similarity. 

“The  parallel  Iholds  in  the  gainlessness.  as  well  M 
lfthorlousuess  of  the  work.” — Decay  of  Piety. 

(2)  A comparison  made  : as,  To  draw  a 
parallel  between  two  events. 

“Such  a parallel  is  as  absolutely errowoous  a3  any. 
thing  can  be." — Whitney : Language,  ch.  xi. 

(3)  An  equal ; a counterpart ; something 
equal  or  similar  to  another  in  all  essential 
points. 

, "The  hatred  of  which  Jeffreys  was  the  object  was 
without  a parallel  in  our  history." — Macaulay  : Mist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 


EkTH,  boj’ ; poilt,  ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  (hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  -lag. 
•dan,  -tiaa  — sh^n.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -ijion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpL 


3472 


parallel— paralogism 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Fort. : A wide  trench  parallel  to  the 
attacked  work,  tor  protecting  the  besieging 
troops.  The  parallels  connect  the  approaches 
or  zigzags  by  which  advances  are  made  'on  be- 
aieged  works. 

2.  Geog. : A line  on  a globe  or  map  marking 
the  latitude ; a circle  or  part  of  a circle  paral- 
lel to  the  equator. 

3.  Print. : A reference-mark  (||). 

parallel-bar,  s. 

1.  Steam-eng. : A rod  in  the  side-lever  engine, 
forming  a connection  with  the  pump  rods  and 
studs  along  the  centre  line  of  the  levers. 

2.  (PI.) : Bare  fixed  at  a certain  height  above 
the  ground,  and  parallel  to  each  other,  on 
which  to  practise  gymnastic  exercises. 

parallel-circles,  s.  pi.  Those  circles  of 
the  sphere  whose  planes  are  parallel  to  each 
other;  every  system  of  such  circles  has  a 
common  axis,  and,  consequently,  their  poles 
are  also  common.  [Concentric.] 

parallel-coping,  s. 

Build. : Coping  of  equal  thickness  through- 
out ; it  is  used  to  cope  inclined  surfaces,  such 
as.gables,  &c. 

parallel-file,  s.  A file  which  has  no 

taper,  but  preserves  its  size  from  tang  to 
point.  One  which  is  flat  and  strictly  correct 
is  known  as  a dead-parallel  file. 

parallel-forces,  s.  pi. 

Much. : Forces  which  act  in  directions  par- 
allel to  each  other. 

IT  Centre  of  a system  of  parallel  forces : The 
point  at  which  the  resultant  of  the  system 
may  be  supposed  to  act,  whatever  may  be  the 
direction  of  the  parallel  forces. 

parallel-knife,  s.  Two  knife-blades  in 
one  handle,  set  parallel  to  each  other,  with 
one  or  more  screws  to  regulate  their  distance. 
A microtome  (q.v.). 

parallel-lathe,  s.  A small  bench-tool  for 
dentists’,  jewellers’,  and  watchmakers’  use. 

parallel-lines,  s.  pi. 

1.  Geom. : Two  straight  lines  are  parallel  to 
each  other  when  they  lie  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. It  follows  from  this  definition,  (1)  that 
they  are  contained  in  the  same  plane  ; (2)  that 
they  cannot  intersect  how  far  soever  both  may 
be  prolonged.  Any  number  of  straight  lines 
are  parallel  to  each  other  when  they  have  the 
same  direction,  or  when  they  are  respectively 
parallel  to  a given  straight  line. 

2.  Mil. : The  same  as  Parallel,  s.,  B.  II.  1. 

parallel-motion,  s. 

1.  Meek. : A device  invented  by  James  Watt, 
designed  to  connect  the  piston  and  pump  rods 
of  a steam-engine  with  the  working  beam  in 
such  a manner  that  the  former  shall  move  in 
J straight  lines.  The  principle  of  the  mechanism 

consists  in  the  fact  that  in  every  parallelogram, 
three  angles  being  attached  and  revolving  in 
arcs  of  circles,  the  fourth  will  continue  nearly 
in  a straight  line  of  movement. 

2.  Music:  The  movement  of  two  or  more 
parts  at  fixed  intervals,  as  thirds,  sixths. 
Parallel  fifths  are  under  certain  limitations 
forbidden.  [Consecutives.] 

parallel-planes,  s.  pi. 

Geom. : Planes  lying  in  the  same  direction. 

parallel-roads,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Three  roads  parallel  to  each  other 
and  perfectly  horizontal,  existing  at  exactly 
the  same  elevation  (150,  200,  and  1,250  feet 
above  the  sea  level),  along  opposite  sides  of 
Glen  Koy,  in  Inverness-shire,  ten  miles  north 
of  Fort  William.  Dr.  Buckland,  Macculloch, 
Agassiz,  Sir  T.  Dick  Lander,  Mr.  Darwin,  Mr. 
Milne  Holme,  Prof.  Rogers,  Sir  Robt.  Cham- 
bers, Mr.  Jamieson,  Sir  Chas.  Lyell,  Rev.  R. 
B.  Watson.  Sir  John  Lubbock,  Prof.  Bab- 
bage, &c.,  have  all  attempted  to  solve  the 
problem  of  the  roads.  They  were  probably 
made  by  water,  which,  during  the  elevation  of 
the  land,  stood  for  long  periods  at  the  three 
successive  levels.  Some  contend  that  the 
water  which  produced  them  was  that  of  a 
lake,  perhaps  a glacier  lake,  others  that  of  the 
ocean.  Sir  John  Lubbock  advocates  the 
former  view,  and  considers  that  the  waves 
would  throw  the  materials  which  they  moved 
In  a downward  direction.  "(Geol.  So c.  Trans., 
iv.  314  ; Qna.r.  Jnurn.  Geol.  Hoc.,  xviii.  235,  xx. 
t>,  xxiv.  83,  273,  xxv.  282.) 


parallel-rod,  s. 

Steam-eng. : A rod  connecting  the  crank- 
pins  of  the  driving-wheels. 

parallel-ruler,  s.  A draughtsman’s  in- 
strument for  drawing  parallel  lines.  It  con- 
sists of  two  rectangular  rules  of  wood  or  metal 
connected  by  cross  pieces,  usually  of  brass  of 
equal  length,  and  so  attached  by  a hinge  joint, 
that  the  two  rulers  may  be  made  to  recede 
from  or  approach  towards  each  other  at 
pleasure,  so  that  if  one  remains  fast  the  other 
will  constantly  be  parallel  to  it. 

parallel-sailing,  s. 

Navig. : Sailing  on  a parallel  of  latitude. 

parallel-sphere,  s.  In  spherical  pro- 
jections that  position  of  the  sphere  in  which 
the  circles  of  latitude  are  all  parallel  to  the 
horizon. 

parallel-vice,  s.  A vice  whose  jaws 
move  in  exact  parallelism,  a bar  on  one  slip- 
ping in  a socket  in  the  other. 

parallels  of  declination,  s.  pi. 

Astron. : Small  circles  of  the  celestial  sphere 
parallel  to  the  equator. 

parallels  of  latitude,  s.  pi. 

1.  Astron. : Those  circles  of  the  celestial 
sphere  whose  planes  are  parallel  to  the  ecliptic. 

2.  Navig.  : [Latitude,  IT  (4)]. 

par'-aJ-lel,  v.t.  & i.  [Parallel,  o.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* I.  Lit. : To  place  or  make  parallel  to 
another ; to  set  so  as  to  keep  the  same  direc- 
tion with,  and  an  equal  distance  from,  some- 
thing else. 

“ The  needle  . . . doth  parallel  and  place  itself 
npon  the  true  meridian. — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

II.  Figuratively: 

* 1.  To  make  parallel  or  conformable  to  some- 
thing else. 

“ His  life  is  paralleVd 

Even  with  the  stroke  and  line  of  his  great  justice.* 
ShaJcesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  furnish  an  equal  to ; to  match. 

3.  To  rival,  to  equal. 

" Great  as  thou  art,  yet  paralleVd  by  those, 

Thy  countrymen,  before  thee  born  to  shine.* 

Byron : Childe  Harold,  Iv.  40t 

4.  To  correspond  to. 

“ That  he  stretched  out  the  north  over  the  empty 
places,  seems  to  jiarallel  the  expression  of  David,  He 
stretched  out  the  earth  upon  the  waters.'’ — Burnet  : 
Theory  of  the  Earth. 

* 5.  To  compare. 

* B.  Intrans . ; To  be  like  or  equal ; to  cor- 
respond, to  agree. 

“ Sound  paralleleth  In  many  other  things  with  the 
sight,  and  radiation  of  things  invisible.”— Bacon  : Nat. 
Hist..  § 125. 

* p&r'-al-lel-a^fole,  a.  [Eng  -parallel ; - able .] 
That  may  or  can  be  paralleled  or  equalled. 

**  Our  duty  is  seconded  with  such  an  advantage,  as  is 
not  parallelakle  in  all  the  world  beside.”—  Bp.  Hall  : 
Remains,  p.  277. 

par-al-lel'-i-nerved,  a.  [Eng.  parallel;  i 
connect.,  and  nerved.] 

Botany : 

1.  Having  nearly  parallel  veins,  as  in 
grasses,  or  even  somewhat  curved,  as  in  the 
lily  of  the  valley.  (De  Candolle.) 

2.  Having  the  lateral  ribs  straight,  as  in 
the  leaves  of  the  alder  tree.  (Michel.) 

par’-al-lel-ifm,  s.  [Fr.  parallelisms,  from 
Gr.  napaWyhio-pos  (parallclismos),  from  irap- 
aAAijAo?  (parallelos)  = parallel  (q.v.).] 

I.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  par- 
allel. 

"As  soon  as  they  assume  the  property  of  enclosing 
space,  they  lose  the  property  of  parallelism.”— Lewes : 
History  of  Philosojjhy,  L cx. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Correspondence  or  similarity  in  import- 
ant or  essential  points. 

“The  wonderful  parallelisms  in  the  myths  of  the 
Aryan  world.’’— Cox  .•  Aryan  Mythology.  (Pref.) 

* 2.  A comparison,  a parallel. 

“’Tia  easle  to  draw  a parallelism  between  that 
ancient,  and  this  more  modem  nothing.”—  Granvill : 
Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  xv. 

H Parallelism  of  Hebrew  Poetry : The  repe- 
tition of  the  same  sentiment  in  the  first  and 
second  lines  of  a couplet,  as  in  Jobxxxix.  5. 
“Who  hath  sent  out  the  wild  ass  free? 

Or  who  hath  loosed  the  bands  of  tlio  wild  ass?* 
Sometimes,  as  in  Isa.  xxiv.  4-6,  there  is  a 


triplet ; at  others,  as  in  xli.  9,  a more  comple* 
arrangement.  The  parallelism  is  not  apparent 
to  the  English  reader  in  the  A.V.,  but  in  this 
respect  considerable  improvement  has  beet  ef- 
fected by  the  Revisers  of  the  Old  Testament  in 
printing  the  poetical  parts  as  poetry. 

* pai*-al-lcl-ist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  parallel; 
-islic.]  * Of  the  nature  of,  or  involving  paral- 
lelism. (Milman.) 

* par'-al-lel  ize,  v.t . [Eng.  parallel;  - iz§ .) 

To  render  parallel. 

t par'-al-lelled,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Parallel,  v.) 

* par'-al-lel-less,  s.  [Eng.  parallel;  -less.] 
Unparalleled,  matchless. 

“ Tell  me,  gentle  boy. 

Is  she  not  parallellcss  / ” 

Beau/m.  & Flet.  : Phllaster,  ilL  L 

* par’-al-lel-ly,  a dv.  [Eug.  parallel;  -ly.] 
In  a parallel  manner  ; with  parallelism. 

“ Their  leaves  and  branches  parallel!  >/  answering  one 
another.” — More  : Antidote  against  Atheism.  lApp. 
ch.  xi.) 

par-al-lel'-o-gr&m,  *par-a-lel'  -6-gram, 

s.  *10.  Fr.  paralelogramme  (Fr.  parallelo- 
gramme ),  from  Lat.  parallelogrammum  = a 
parallelogram,  from  Gr.  7rapaAArjA6ypa/A/jio» 
(parallelogrammon\  neut.  sing,  of  TrapaAA^Ao* 
ypappoq  ( parallelogrammos ) = bounded  by 
parallel  lines,  from  7rapdAArjAos  (parallelos)  = 
parallel  (q.v.),  andypa'pp.a(  gramma)=  a stroke, 
a line  ; y pd</>w  (grapho ) = to  write,  to  draw  ; 
Sp.  paralelogramo  ; Ital.  pa ra l lelogrammo.  ] 

1.  A four-sided  figure  or  quadrilateral  whose 
opposite  sides  are  parallel  to  each  other,  taken 
two  and  two.  The  opposite  sides  are  equal  to 
each  other,  taken  in  pairs,  as  are  also  the  op- 
posite angles.  [Rectangle,  Rhombus,  Square.] 

^1  The  term  is  popularly  applied  to  any 
quadrilateral  figure  of  greater  length  than 
breadth. 

* 2.  A pantograph. 

" Showing  me  the  use  of  the  parallelogram,  by  whioh 
he  drew  in  a quarter  of  an  hour  befuie  me,  in  little 
from  a great,  a most  neat  map  of  England,  that  is,  all 
the  outlines.’’— Pepys:  Diary,  Dec.  9,  1C68. 

parallelogram  of  forces,  s. 

Much. : The  name  given  to  a theorem  in  tha 
composition  of  forces,  stated  as  follows  : 

If  two  forces  acting  on  a particle  be  represented  In 
magnitude  and  direction  by  straight  lines  drawn  from 
the  particle,  and  a parallelogram  be  constructed  hav- 
ing these  straight  lines  as  adjacent  sides,  then  the  re- 
sultant of  the  two  forces  is  represented  in  magnitude 
and  direction  by  that  diagonal  of  the  parallelogram 
which  passes  through  the  particle. 

p:L.’-  al  - lei  - 6 gram  - mat  - Ic,  a.  [Eng. 

parallelogram;  - atic .]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  a parallelogram. 

♦par-al-lel-6-gram’-mic,  *par-al- 
lel  - o - gram'-  mic-al,  ’ par  al-lel-  6- 
gram'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  parallelogram;  -ic, 
■ical.]  Having  the  nature  or  properties  of  a 
parallelogram. 

“The  table  being  parallelogramical.”  — Sterne .* 
Tristram  Shandy,  iii.  213. 

* par-al-lel-6-gram-mon,  s.  [Gr.]  A 

parallelogram  (q.v.).  (P.  Holland:  Plutarch, 
p.  1036.) 

par-al-lel-o-pi'-ped,  par-al-Iel-6-pi'- 
pe-don,  s.  [Lat.  parallelepipedum,  from  Gr. 
napahhrihenine&ov  (parallelepiped on)  — a body 
with  parallel  surfaces,  from  napd\Kg\os  (imral- 
lelos)  = parallel,  and  let  neSou  (epipedon)  = a 
flat  surface,  from  ini  (epi)  = upon,  and  niSov 
(pedon)  = the  ground.] 

Geom. : A regular  solid  bounded  by  six 
plane  surfaces,  or  parallelograms,  the  oppo- 
site pairs  of  which  are  similar,  parallel,  and 
equal  to  each  other.  If  the  parallelograms 
are  squares,  the  solid  is  a cube. 

par-al-lel-o-pi'-pe-don,  s.  [Parallelo* 

PIPED.] 

par-al-lel-os-ter'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  wapaWyhof 
(parallelos),  and  orepeos  (stereos)  — solid.]  (Se# 
comp.) 

paraUelosteric-compounds,  *.  pi. 

Chem. : A term  given  by  Sclieerer  to  com- 
pounds analogous  iu  composition,  and  exhibit- 
ing equal  differences  of  atomic  volume. 

par-a-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
logical  (q.v.).]  "Characterized  by  or  contain- 
ing paralogism  ; illogical. 

par'-a-lo-gism,  s.  [Fr.  paralogisme,  from 
Lat.  paralogismus,  from  Gr.  irapoAoy  la  pat 


sate,  mt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fail,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  p5t, 
or.  v/ore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  re,  ae  = e ; ey  =■  a ; qu  — kw. 


paralogits— paramount 


3473 


(paralogismos)  = a false  reckoning,  from 
vo.paAoyiijop.a.1  ( paralogizomai ) = to  reckon 
wrongly  : napa  (para)  = beside,  and  Aoyi'fo/uu 
{logizomai)  — to  reckon.] 

Logic:  A fallacious  argument  or  false  rea- 
soning ; a reasoning  which  is  false  in  point  of 
form,  that  is,  which  is  contrary  to  logical  rules 
or  formulae ; a conclusion  unwarranted  by  the 
premises. 

“ The  former  of  these  Is  the  paralogism  of  fond 
: Romanists;  the  other  of  time-serving  politicians.”— 
Bp.  Hall : Sermon  on  Philippian*  iii.  18,  19. 

pa-raT-o-glte,  s.  [Gr.  Trapd\oyo<;  ( paralogos ) 
==  unaccountable ; suit.  - ite 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  crystals  en- 
closing much  carbonate  of  lime.  Hardness, 
5’5;  sp.  gr.  2 665;  colour,  white,  blue,  some- 
times reddish.  Regarded  as  an  altered  eke- 
bergite  (q.v.).  Found  with  lapis  lazuli  in  the 
Lake  Baikal  country,  Asiatic  Russia. 

•par'-a-lo-glZ3,  V.i.  [Gr.  napa\oy^ofxai 
paralogizomai)  = to  reckon  wrongly.]  [Para- 
logism.] To  reason  falsely ; to  draw  false 
conclusions. 

H Nasheuses  this  word  without  the  idea  of 
error  which  it  properly  conveys. 

“ I had  a crotchet  in  my  head  here  to  have  run 
astray  throwout  all  the  coast-townes  of  England  . . . 
and  commented  and  paralogized  on  their  condition.’’— 
Lenten  Stuffe. 

• pa-ral'-O-gy,  s.  [Gr.  napaXoy la  (paralogia), 
from  napa  (para ) = beside,  beyond,  and  Aoyo? 
{logos)  = discourse,  reason.]  False  reasoning, 
paralogism. 

“ That  Methuselah  was  the  longest  liver  of  all  the 
posterity  of  Adam,  we  quietly  believe;  but  that  he 
must  needs  be  so.  is  psrhajjs  below  paralogy  to  deny.” 
Browne  : Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  viL  ch.  iii. 

par-a-lu'-min-lte,  s.  [Pref.  fir-,  and  Eng. 

aluminite.) 

Min. : A massive  mineral,  of  a white  to  pale- 
yellow  colour.  Compos.  : sulphuric  acid, 
14'4  ; alumina,  37'0  ; water,  48‘6  = 100  ; corre- 
sponding to  tlie  formula  (2Al20s)S03+15H0. 
Found  near  Halle,  and  in  Brittany. 

|tar-a  ly-3a'-tion,  s.  [Par.alyzation.J 

par  a lyse,  v.t.  [Paralyze.] 

pa-ral  -y-sis,  s.  [Gr.  vapdhvtns  ( paralusis ); 
TrapoXvijj  (paraluo)  = to  loose  and  take  off,  in 
pass.  = to  be  paralyzed.] 

Pathol. : Palsy  (q.v.). 

par-a-lyt'-ic,  a.  k s.  [Fr.  paralytique ; from 
Lat.  paralyticus ; Gr.  irapaXvriKos  (paralutikos) 
si  afflicted  with  palsy ; Sp.  & Ital.  paralitico.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  paralysis ; resem- 
fcling  paralysis. 

2.  Suffering  from,  paralysis  orjialsy ; palsied, 
paralyzed. 

" The  cold  shaking  paralytic  hand." 

Prior  : Solomon,  ill.  150. 

3.  Inclined  or  tending  to  paralysis. 

B.  As  subst.  : One  who  is  affected  with 
paralysis  or  palsy. 

“ Paralytics,  whose  nerves  are  . . . reduced  to  the 
Mine  state  as  if  cut  or  bound.”  — Dei  ham:  Physico- 
Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  viii.  (Note'5.) 

• par- a ly  t'-ical,  a.  [Eng.  paralytic ; -al.] 
The  same  as  Paralytic  (q.v.). 

•pav-a  ly-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  paralyse) ; 

i -ation.]  The  act  of  paralyzing ; the  state  or 
condition  of  being  paralyzed. 

p-i.r'-a-lyze,  par-a-lyse,  v.t.  [Fr.  para- 
lyser; from  paralysie  = paralysis,  palsy.] 

1.  Lit. ; To  strike  or  affect  with  paralysis 
or  palsy. 

2.  Fig.;  To  unnerve  ; to  destroy  or  injure 
the  physical  or  mental  energy  of ; to  render 
Ineffective. 

“Strong  enough  to  embarrass  and  paralyse  its  ac- 
tion.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  31,  1885. 

par'-am,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng.  amide.) 

Chem.  : CIIoNV  A substance  produced  by 
the  action  of  carbonic  anhydride  on  sodamide. 
It  is  isomeric  with  cyanamide,  and  crystallizes 
in  groups  of  fine  silky  needles  melting  at  100°, 
and  dissolving  in  water  and  alcohol. 

par-gi-mse'-^I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  para- 

\ WBc(ium);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool. : A family  of  Holotrichous  Ciliata,  con- 
sisting of  free-swimming  animalcules,  more  or 
leS3  flattened  and  asymmetrical,  ciliate 


throughout ; oral  aperture  on  ventral  surface. 
Genera,  Paramiecium,  Loxoceplialus,  Placus, 
and  Coucophtliirus. 

par-a-mre  -91-um,  s.  [Gr.  irapajtniKijs  (pan 1- 
melces ) = oblong.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Paramiecidse,  from  salt  and  fresh  water,  and 
abundant  in  vegetable  infusions.  Saville  Kent 
records  five  species. 

par-a-mag-net'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
magnetic.]  Magnetic,  as  opposed  to  diamag- 
netic. (Faraday.) 

par-a-mag’-net-igm,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Engl  magnetism.) 

Magnetism : Magnetism  as  opposed  to  dia- 
magnetism ; attraction  as  opposed  to  repulsion. 

par-a-mal'-e-ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
maleic .]  Derived  from  maleic  acid. 

paramaleic-acid,  s.  [Fumaric-acid.] 

par  a-mal'  ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
malic.)  Derived  from  or  containing  malic  acid. 

paramalic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : I COOH  } • E'S1!’0011'0  aci<1- 

Formed  by  the  dehydration  of  glycollic  acid. 
It  crystallizes  in  large  rhombic  prisms  melting 
at  150°,  and  easily  soluble  in  waterand  alcohol. 
Forms  acid  and  neutral  salts. 

par-a-mat'-ta,  par’-a-mat,  s.  [From 
having  been  originally  made  of  wool  imported 
from  Paramatta,  in  Australia.] 

Fabric:  A kind  of  light  twill  having  a 
cotton  warp  and  a merino-wool  weft. 

par  a mc  con'  ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
meconic.)  Derived  from  or  containing  meconic 
acid. 

parameconic-acid,  s.  [Comenic-acid.] 

* par'-a-ment,  s.  [Sp.  paramento  = ornament, 
from  parar  (Lat.  paro)  = to  provide,  to  adorn.] 
The  furniture,  ornaments,  and  hangings  of  an 
apartment  for  a room  of  state.  (Weale.) 

par-a-men-is-per'-mme,  s.  [Pref.  para-, 
and  Eng.  menispermine  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  : C]8Hi2N02.  A crystalline  body 
isomeric  witli  menispermine,  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  Menispermum  cocculus.  It  is  in- 
soluble in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  ether, 
soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and  in  dilute  acids, 
and  melts  at  250°,  volatilizing  in  white  vapours 
which  condense  like  snow  on  cold  bodies. 

par  a mer'-I-a,  s.  [Gr.  jrapd/uepos  (parame - 
ros),'for  7rapi)piEpos  (paremeros)  = daily.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Apocynaceae.  Parameria 
glandulifera  is  an  extensive  climber  ill  the  tidal 
forests  of  Burmah.  It  furnishes  excellent  in- 
diarubber.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Rep.) 

pa-ram'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
meter.) 

Math. : A name  given  to  a constant  quan- 
tity entering  iuto  the  equation  of  a curve.  The 
term  is  principally  used  in  discussing  the 
conic  sections.  In  the  parabola  the  parameter 
of  any  diameter  is  a third  proportional  to  the 
abscissa  and  ordinate  of  any  point  of  the  curve, 
the  abscissa  and  ordinate  being  referred  to 
that  diameter  and  the  tangent  at  its  vertex.  I n 
all  cases  the  parameter  of  any  diameter  is 
equal  to  four  times  the  distance  from  the  focus 
to  the  vertex  of  the  diameter.  The  parameter 
of  the  axis  is  the  least  possible,  and  is  called 
the  parameter  of  the  curve.  In  the  ellipse 
and  hyperbola,  the  parameter  of  any  diameter 
is  a third  proportional  to  the  diameter  and 
its  conjugate.  The  parameter  of  the  trans- 
verse axis  is  the  least  possible,  and  is  called 
the  parameter  of  the  curve.  In  all  of  the 
conic  sections,  the  parameter  of  the  curve  is 
equal  to  the  chord  of  the  curve  drawn  through 
the  focus,  perpendicular  to  the  axis.  The 
parameter  of  a conic  section  and  the  foci  are 
sufficient  data  for  constructing  the  curve. 

* 1[  Parameters  of  the  orbits : 

Astron : An  old  name  for  what  are  now 
known  as  the  elements  of  the  orbits. 

par-a-me-tri'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Eng.'  metritis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : The  name  given  by  Virchow,  Dun* 
can,  &c.,  to  Pelvic  cellulitis. 

par-am’-ic,  a.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng.  amic.] 
Derived  from  paramide. 


paramic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : The  name  given  to  a white  crystal, 
line  precipitate  obtained  by  dropping  an 
ammouiacal  solution  of  paramide  iuto  hydro- 
chloric acid.  It  is  sparingly  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  and  gives  the  zinc  reaction  for  eucliroic 
acid,  but  its  properties  are  not  fully  understood. 

par-am-ide,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng.  amide.) 
[Mellitimide.] 

par-am-i-do-ben-zd'-ic,  a.  [Prefs.  po/r-; 
amido,  and  Eng.  benzoic.)  Derived  from 
amidobenzoic-acid. 

paramidobenzoic  - acid,  s.  [Para- 

oxybenzamic-acid.] 

* pa-ram-i-og'-ra-pher,  s.  [Gr.  napoip.10 - 
ypdifios  (paroimiographos)  = collecting  pro- 
verbs : irapoiy.ia  (paroimia)  = a proverb,  and 
ypdjvo  (grapho)  = to  write.)  A collector  or 
writer  of  proverbs. 

pa-ra'-md,  s.  [Amer.-Span.] 

Phys.  Geog. : In  South  America  a mountain- 
ous district,  covered  with  stunted  trees,  ex- 
posed to  the  winds,  and  in  which  a damp  cold 
perpetually  prevails.  (Brande  & Cox.) 

par-a-mo  nad-I  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
pardmonas,  genit.  paramo nad(is) ; Lat.  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Flagellate  Infusoria. 
Animalcules  free-swimming,  with  a single 
terminal  flagellum.  There  are  five  genera  : 
Paramonas,  Petalomonas,  Atractonema,  Phial- 
onema,  and  Menoidium. 

par-a-moa-as,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Mod, 
Lat.’,  &c.  monas  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Paramonadidas,  founded 
by  Saville  Kent,  for  Infusoria  referred  by  some 
authorities  to  Monas,  but  which  possess  • 
distinct  oral  aperture. 

par'-a-morph,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr. 
pop4 1’n  (nxorphe)  — shape.] 

Min. : A pseudomorph  formed  by  pararaor* 
phism  (q.v.). 

par-a-mor'-phlne,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
morphine.)  [Thebaine.] 

par-a-morph'-ism,  s.  [Eng.  paramorph; 
-ism.) 

Min.  <0  Chem. : The  change  produced  in  a 
chemical  compound  by  the  re-arrangement  of 
its  atoms  under  the  influence  of  light,  changes 
of  temperature,  &c.  ; by  which  the  interior 
crystal-structure  is  completely  changed. 

par-a-morpli'-ous,  a.  [Eng.  paramorph; 
-ous.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  paramorphism  ; of 
the  nature  of  a paramorph ; formed  by  para- 
morphism. 

paramorphous-crystals,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Crystals  which  have  undergone  » 
change  of  molecular  structure  without  any 
alteration  of  external  form  or  chemical  consti- 
tution, e.g.,  fused  sulphur  yields  monoclinic 
crystals,  which  gradually  become  opaque,  and 
are  then  found  to  have  the  trimetric  form  of 
sulphur  obtained  from  fusion  at  low  tempera- 
tures. 

par-a-mou'-dra,  s.  [The  Irish  nams  of  the 
stone.] 

Geol.  : A potstone  (q.v.). 

par  a-mount,  a.  & s.  (O.  Fr.  par  amont  x 
at  the  top.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Superior  in  power ; having  the  highest 
or  chief  jurisdiction  : as,  the  lord  paramount 
is  tlie  supreme  lord  of  a fee,  or  of  lands,  teno 
ments  and  hereditaments.  The  title  is  gene- 
ally  applied  to  the  sovereign ; but  in  some 
cases  the  lord  of  several  manors  is  called  the 
lord  paramount.  [Paravail.] 

“ The  kingdom  in  parliament  assembled  is  abova 
the  king,  as  a geueral  council  is  paramount  the  Pope." 
—Prynne : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  pt.  i.,  p.  7. 

* 2.  Eminent,  extreme,  notorious. 
r " John  a Chamber  was  hanged  upon  a gibbet  raised 
a stage  higher  in  the  midst  of  a square  gallows,  as  a 
traitor  paramount." — Bacon. 

3.  Superior  to  or  above  all  others ; pre- 
eminent. 

“ Every  man  has  some  prime  paramount  object 
which  employs  his  head,  ana  fills  his  heart." — South  : 
Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  12. 

If  Paramount  is  used  by  Prynne  as  a pre- 
position = superior  to,  above. 


t»oil,  bo^  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; Sin,  af  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £, 
-Oiau,  -tian  = shun,  -tion,  -sioa  = shun;  -{ion,  -§ion  — zhun,  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dfl. 


3474 


paramountey— paraphrase 


B.  As  subst. : The  highest  in  rank  or  au- 
thority ; a chief. 

*•  Tu  order  came  the  BTand  infernal  peers. 

Midst  came  their  mighty  paramount.' 

Milton  ■ P.  L.,  1L  608. 

Lady  Paramount : 

Archery : A title  given  to  the  lady  who 
makes  the  highest  score  at  an  archery  meeting. 

* par'-a-mount-<;y,  s.  [Eng.  paramount; 
-cy.]  "Tlie  state,  condition,  or  position  of 
being  paramount. 

®par’-a-mount-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  paramount  ; 
■ly.  In  a paramount  manner  ; preeminently  ; 
above  all  others. 

“In  the  earlier  stage  progress  was  paramount?!/  in 
the  direction  of  acquiring  lacility ."—Murray  : Greek 
Sculpture,  ch.  i. 

g>ar-a-m6ur,  adv.  & s.  [Fr.  par  amours. 
by  or  with  love  : par  (Lat.  per)  = by,  with  ; 
amour  (Lat.  amor)  = love.] 

* A.  As  adv. : In  love,  with  love. 

“ For  par  amour  I lovede  hire  first  or  thou.'* 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  1,157. 

33.  As  substantive : 

*1.  A lover,  a wooer  ; used  in  a good  sense. 

"A  lovely  bevy  of  faire  ladies  sate, 

Courted  of  many  a jolly  paramoure .** 

Spenser  : F.  II.  ix.  54. 

* 2.  A mistress, 

**  My  fourthe  hushonde  was  a revellour. 

This  is  to  sayn,  he  had  a paramour." 

Chaucer  : C.  T..  6,036. 

3.  One  who  takes  the  place  of  a husband  or 
Wife  without  having  the  rights. 

“ The  seducer  appeared  with  dauntless  front,  accom- 
panied  by  his  paramour." — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng ., 
ch.  v. 

par-am'-yl-ene,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng. 

amylene.)  [Decf.ne.] 

par-am'-y-ldne,  s.  [Pref.  par-;  Eng.  amyl- 
(ene),  and  suflf.  -one.] 

Chem. : A name  applied  to  starch-like 
granules  present  in  Euglena  viridis,  a species 
of  infusorium.  It  is  white,  and  not  acted 
upon  by  water  or  dilute  acids,  but,  on  heating 
to  200°,  is  converted  into  a gummy  mass. 

par'-a-mys,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr.  /av? 
(plus)  — a mouse.  ] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Sciuridae,  from  the 
Eocene  Tertiary  of  North  America. 

par-a-naph'-tal-ese,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Eng.  naphtalese.]  [Oxanthracene.] 

par-a-napli'-tha-iene,  s.  [Pref.  para-, 
and  Eng.  naphthalene.  [Anthracene.] 

par-a-ne'-ma  (pi.  par-a-ne'-ma-ta),  s. 
[Pref.  para-,  and  Gr.  v-qp-a.  ( nema ) = yarn.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  parapliyses  of  algals  and 
other  cryptogams. 

g>ar-a-neph'-rops,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.*  nephrops  (q.  v. ).  ] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Parastaeidre  (q.v  ).  Se- 
veral species  have  been  described  from  New 
Zealand,  and  one  from  the  Fiji  Islands. 

pa-ran'-gon,  s.  [Fr.]  [Paragon.]  A va- 
riety of  black  marble  which  the  ancients  ob- 
tained from  Egypt  and  Greece. 

par-an'-l^ene,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

nicene], 

Chem. : CiqHjo  (?)  Obtained  by  distilling 
chloroniceic  acid  with  caustic  lime  or  baryta. 
Paranicene  is  a solid  substance,  and  is  con- 
verted by  fuming  nitric  acid  into  nitroparan- 
icene,  Ci0Hn  (NO2). 

s.  [Eng.  paranic(ene) ; suflf. 

ine .] 

Chem. : C10H13N  (?).  A base  formed  by  the 
action  of  sulphide  of  ammonium  on  nitro- 
paranicene.  It  forms  crystallizable  salts,  and 
is  precipitated  from  its  solutions  in  snowy 
flakes  soluble  in  ether. 

par  an -1-lane,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng. 

aniline.] 

Chem. : C12H14N0.  A base  polymeric  with 
aniline,  found  among  several  bases  of  high 
boiling  points,  produced  in  the  manufacture  of 
aniline,  and  separated  by  the  fractional  distil- 
lation of  the  residues  left  in  the  stills.  After 
repeated  crystallization  it  is  obtained  in  long, 
white,  silky  needles,  fusible  at  192°,  and  boiling 
above  the  range  of  the  mercury  thermometer. 
It  forms  with  acids  highly  crystalline  salts. 


par-a-ni-fcro  ten  zo  ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-, 
and  Eng.  nitrobenzoic.]  Derived  from  nitro- 
benzoic  acid. 

paramtrofoonzoic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C(jH4(NOo)COOH.  Nitrodracylic 
acid.  Formed  in  small  quantity  when  ben- 
zoic acid  is  treated  with  fuming  nitric  acid, 
and  also  when  the  corresponding  nitrocinna- 
mic  acid  is  subjected  to  oxidation.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  yellowish  laminae,  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  and  melts  at  240°. 

p&r-ank'-er-ite,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng. 

anker  ite.] 

Min. : A name  suggested  by  BoFicky  for  all 
the  ankerites  in  which  the  proportion  of  the 
calcium-magnesium  carbonate  to  the  calcium- 
iron  carbonate  is  as  two  to  one,  or  upwards. 

para  2tdi  -a,  9.  Mental  unsound  ness,  of  a 
chronic  character. 

par'-an-thine,  par -an-tliite,  s.  (Gr< 

rrapavQioi  (pai'autheo)  = to  fade  ; sutf.  ‘ine,  -ite; 
Sp.  parantina.] 

Min. : A member  of  the  Scapolite  group  of 
Unisilicates  of  Dana.  Crystallization,  tetra- 
gonal. Hardness,  5*5  ; sp.  gr.  2*7-2*8;  lustre 
vitreous,  sometimes  pearly  ; colour  white  to 
gray,  grayish-green  to  green.  Compos.  : silica, 
43*0  ; alumina,  36'9  ; lime,  20*1  = 100.  Occurs 
in  prisms,  sometimes  of  considerable  size,  in 
Finland  and  Sweden. 

* par  -a-nymph,  s.  [Lat.  paranymphus,  from 
napdvvp^og  (paranumphos) : pref.  para-,  and 
j ( numplie ) = a bride  ; Fr.  paranymphe .] 

1.  In  ancient  Greece  one  who  accompanied 
the  bridegroom  in  bringing  home  the  bride ; 
a bridesman  ; a bridesmaid. 

“ Med  on,  honoured  para  nymph  and  guest." 

Glover  : Athena  id,  xxx. 

2.  A supporter,  a countenancer,  an  abettor. 

“But  it  is  the  basest  of  all  when  lust  is  the  para- 

nymph  nxul  solicits  the  suit.  ’— Bp.  Taylor : Sermons, 
vol.  L,  ser.  15. 

* par-a-aymph -al,  a.  [Eng.  paranymph  ; 
-al.\  Bridal,  nuptial. 

*'  He  who  names  mv  queen  of  love 
Without  his  bonnet,  vailed,  or  saying  grace. 

As  at  some  paranymph  il  feast.,  is  rude." 

Ford  : Lady’s  Trial,  til.  1. 

par-a-psc'-tlo,  it.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
pe.ctic. ] Derived  from  or  containing  pecticacid. 

parapaetic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  ; Csii^iOo;.  An  uncrystallizable 
acid  obtained  by  boiling  pectic  acid  for  some 
time  with  water.  It  is  soluble  in  water, 
destitute  of  optica!  rotatory  power,  and  has  a 
strong  acid  reaction.  It  forms  soluble  salts 
with  the  alkalis,  and  is  precipitated  therefrom 
by  baryta  water. 

par-a-peo'-tlsi,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
pectin.] 

Chem.  ; CgoH  ']031.  A translucent  jelly, 
prepared  by  boiling  an  aqueous  solution  of 
pectin  for  several  hours,  and  precipitating 
with  alcohol.  It  is  tasteless,  soluble  in  water, 
and  precipitable  by  neutral  lead  acetate. 
When  boiled  with  dilute  acids  it  is  converted 
into  metapectin. 

pax'-a^pSsfm  (g  silent),  s.  [Lat.  parapegma, 
from’  Gr.  napanpyua  ( parapegma),  from  napa- 
rrrjyinjfiL  (paropegnumi  = to  fix  beside  : pref. 
para-,  and  nijywpu  (pegnumi)  — to  fix;  Fr. 
parapigme.  ] A brazen  tablet,  fixed  to  a pillar, 
on  wliich  laws  and  proclamations  were  anciently 
engraved  ; also  a tablet  set  up  publicly,  con- 
taining an  account  of  tire  rising  and  setting  of 
the  stars,  eclipses  of  the  sun  and  moon,  the 
seasons  of  the  year,  &c.,  whence  astrologers 
give  this  name  to  the  tables  on  which  they 
draw  figures  according  to  their  art.  (Philips.) 

par  a per  ca,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Lat.,  &c. 

peered  ( q.v.).] 

Palceont. ; A genus  of  Percidte  from  the 
Maries  of  Aix-en-Provence.  (Gunther.) 

pSr-a-pet,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ital.  porapetto  = a 
cuira’ss,  a breast-plate,  a parapet,  from  po.rorc 
(Lat.  paro)  — to  defend,  and  petto  (Lat.  pectus) 
= the  breast ; Sp.  parapeto.] 

1.  Arch.:  A wall  raised  breast-high;  the 
upper  part  of  a house  which  is  above  the 
springing  of  a roof  and  guards  the  gutter ; 
the  upper  part  of  a wall,  a bridge,  a terrace, 
or  balcony,  &c.  Parapets  around  the  flat 
roofs  of  houses  in  the  East  are  of  very  ancient 
date. 


fete.  f?tt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


2.  Fort. : A breast-high  defence  of  earth  or 
stone  around  a work  for  shielding  troops  from 
the  enemy's  tire.  It  Is  so  formed  that  the 
earl  It  of  the  excavation  is  sufficient  for  the 
ramparts  and  parapets.  Inside  is  the  body  of 
the  place ; outside  are  the  ditch,  glucis.  &c. 

“ Demiculverins  from  . ship  of  war  wero  r i.reO 
along  the  varapeu."— Macaulay,  mat  Eng.,  ci.  gvL 

par-a-pet'-al-um  fpl.  par-a-pet'-al-a), 
s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  petulum.) 
[Petal.] 

Bot. : Link’s  name  for  any  appendage  to  the 
corolla,  if  the  former  consist  of  several  pieces. 

par'-a-pet-ed,  a.  [Eng.  parapet ; -ed.]  Fui> 
Dished  with  a parapet  or  parapets. 

* par--  aph,  v.t.  [Paraph,  a.]  Toadd  a paraph 
to ; to  sign,  especially  with  the  Initials  ; to 
initiaL 

* par' -aph,  s.  [Fr.  paraphe,  parnfe.]  A flon- 
rish  at  the  end  of  a signature,  used  as  a pro- 
tection against  forgery.  [Paragbaph,  «.) 

par-a-plia'-^ia,  A species  of  aphasia  fo 
which  words  are  wrongly  used  or  mispro- 
nounced. 

* par-a  pher'-na,  s.  pi.  (Lat.]  Tlie  same  as 
Paraphernalia  (q.v.). 

* par-a-pher'-nal,  a.  [Paraphernalia. J 

Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  paraphernalia 
(q.v.). 

par-a-pher-na'-H-a,  a. pi.  [ i .at.  paraphem/xt 
with  neut.  pi.  suff.  < ilia  ; Gr  napd^epva (para- 
pherrut)  = tout  which  a bride  brings  over  and 
above  her  dower : napd(para)e=  beside,  beyond, 
and  $eptnj  (phernej  = a dower  ; <f><=pu>  (phero) 
= to  bring.] 

1.  Law:  Property  which  a bride  possesses 
over  and  above  her  dower  or  dotal  portion. 
It  includes  all  tlie  personal  apparel  and  orna- 
ments which  she  possesses  and  has  used 
during  marriage,  and  which  are  suitable  to 
her  rank  and  condition  of  life. 

“In  one  instance  the  wife  may  acquire  a property  in 
Borne  of  her  husband’s  goods;  which  shall  remain  to 
her  after  his  death,  and  not  go  to  the  executors. 
These  are  called  her  paraphernalia  ; a term  borrowed 
from  the  civil  law,  to  signify  the  apparel  and  orna- 
ments of  the  wife,  suitable  to  her  rank  and  degree  ; 
and,  therefore,  even  the  jewels  of  a peeress,  usually 
worn  by  her,  have  been  held  to  be  paraphernalia . 
Neither  can  the  husband  deviee  by  his  will  such  orna- 
ments and  jewels  of  his  wife  ; though  during  his  life 
he  has  the  power  to  sell  them  or  give  them  away.  But 
if  she  continues  in  the  use  of  them  till  his  death,  she 
shall  afterwards  retain  them  against  his  executors  and 
administrators,  and  all  other  persons  except  creditors 
v/here  there  is  a deficiency  of  assets.  And  her  neces- 
•ary  apparel  is  protected  even  against  the  claim  of 
creditors.  — Blac/cstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  29. 

2.  Gen. : Appendages,  ornaments,  trappings, 
equipments,  baggage,  luggage. 

par-a-pm-mo  -sts,  par-a-phy-mo'-sis, 

a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng.,  4tc.  phimosis,  phy- 
mosis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Strangulation  of  the  glans  penis, 
owing  to  the  opening  of  tlie  prepuce  being  too 
small  to  allow  it  to  be  drawn  behind  the  glans. 
(Dw.iglison.) 

* par-a-pbo'-m-a,  e.  [Gr.  rop4um  (para- 
phonia),  from  napa  (para)  = beside,  and  ^luiuj 
Qthone)  = the  voice.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  alteration  of  voice. 

2.  Music : A melodic  progression  by  tlie  only 
consonances  recognised  in  the  Greek  music, 
namely,  fourths  and  fifths. 

par'-a-p’irase,  s.  [Ft-.,  from  Lat.  para- 

phrasin,  accus.  of  paraphrasis,  from  Gr  r.-upa- 
<t>pdms  (paraphrasis)  = a paraphrase,  from 
napathpa^io  (paraphrazd)  ~ to  speak  in  addi- 
tion, to  paraphrase  : nap  a (para)  — beside, 
and  <}tp  (phrazo)  = to  speak ; Sp .parafmsis; 

Ital.  parafrasi.] 

1.  A free  translation  or  rendering  of  a pas- 
sage; a re-statement  of  a passage,  sentence; 
or  work,  in  which  the  sense  of  the  original  is 
retained,  but  expressed  in  other  words,  and 
generally  more  fully,  for  tlie  purpose  of  clearer 
and  fuller  explanation ; a setting  forth  in 
ampler  and  clearer  terms  of  the  signification 
of  a text,  passage,  or  word. 

“The  way  I have  taken  Is  not  s"  «t.rai»  as  meta- 
phrase, nor  ao  loose  as  paraphrase  -Dry dan  . dCnei*. 
(Ded.) 

2.  In  Scotland  it  is  applied  specially  to 
sixty-seven  versifications  of  Scripture  pas- 
sages used  with  psalms  and  hymns  in  Divine 
worship. 

3.  A representation  in  another  form. 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8t, 
Syrian,  ss,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = Uw. 


paraphrase— parasitically 


3475 


par-a-phrase,  ».i.  & L [Paraphrase,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  express,  explain,  or  inter- 
pret in  fuller  and  clearer  words  the  significa- 
tion of  a passage,  statement,  or  work ; to 
translate  or  restate  freely  and  fully,  but 
without  losing  or  changing  the  original  mean- 
ing. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  a paraphrase ; to  ex- 
plain or  interpret  freely. 

“Where  translation  is  Impracticable,  they  may  para* 
phrase . But  it  is  intolerable  that,  under  a pretence  of 
paraphrasing  and  translating,  a way  should  be  suffered 
of  treating  authors  to  a manifest  disadvantage."— 
Felton : On  the  Clu  sticks. 

par  a phras-er,  s.  [Eng.  paraphrase);  -er.] 
On.  who  paraphrases  ; a paraphrast. 

* par-a-phras'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  paraphrase ); 
-ian.]  A paraphrast ; a paraphraser. 

r As  the  logical!  paraphrasian  and  philosophical! 
Interpreters  do.”— Ball : Henry  V.  (an.  2). 

• par  -a-phrast,  s.  [Lat.  paraphrastes,  from 
Gr.  vapa<hpdanje  (paraphrastes ),  from  vapa- 
4>pafo)  ( paraphraso ) = to  paraphrase  ; Fr.  para- 
phrasle;  Ital.  & Sp.  parafraste .]  One  who 
paraphrases  ; one  who  restates  or  explains 
the  words  of  another  more  fully  or  clearly. 

“The  same  Anglo-Saxon  paraphrast.”—  Warton : 
Eng.  Poetry,  voL  i , diss.  1. 

f par-  a-phras'-tic,  * par-a-phras'-tic- 

al,  a.*  [Eng.  paraphrast ; -ic,’-ical.] 

1.  Paraphrasing;  using  paraphrase;  ex- 
plaining or  restating  the  words  of  an  author 
more  fully  and  clearly ; not  literal ; free  in 
translation. 

“I  may  he  something  paraphrastical  and  faulty.**— 
Chairman:  Homer ; Iliad.  (.Pref.) 

2.  Having  the  nature  or  character  of  a 
paraphrase ; free  and  ample  in  explanation ; 
not  verbal  or  literal. 

" This  is  rather  a paraphrastic  than  a literal  trans- 
lation.**— Blayney  : Fotes  on  Isaiah  xxii. 

'•para-phras-tic-al-ly,  o.dv.  [Eng.  para, 
phrasiical;  4y.]  In  a paraphrastic  manner; 
in  manner  of  a paraphrase ; not  verbally  or 
literally. 

“ Every  language  hath  certain  idioms,  proverbs, 
peculiar  expressions  of  its  own,  which  are  not  rendible 
m any  other,  but  par  aphrastically."— Howell : Letters , 
bk.  in.,  lett.  21. 

par-a-phre-ni’-tis,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Eng",  Ac.  phrenitis.  So  called  because  gene- 
rally attended  with  delirium.] 

Pathol.:  The  same  as  Diaphragmatitis 
(q.v.).  (Parr.) 

par-a-phros’-y-ne,  s.  [Gr.  vapd<f>puv 

( paraplirdn ) = deranged  : vapa  (para)  = be- 
side, beyond,  and  4>prji > (phren)  = the  mind.] 
Mental  derangement ; delirium. 

par-a-phyl'-li-um  (pi . par-a-phyl’-li-a), 

s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr.  <f>v\ Aiou  ( phullion ), 
dimin.  from  QvWov  (phullon)  — a leaf.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : Link’s  name  for  stipules. 

par-aph'-y-sls  (pi.  par-aph'-y-ses),  s. 

[Gr.  TTapd'livo-LS  (paraphusis)  = one  of  the  side 
processes  of  the  spine  : pref.  para-,  and  <f>v<r is 
(phvsis)  = growth,  nature,  essence ; <j>v<o  (phuif) 
= to  bring  forth.] 

Botany  (PI.)  : 

1.  Link’s  name  for  the  filiform  rays  of  the 
corona  of  Passifiora  (q.v.). 

2.  The  barren  threads  which  separate  the 
asei  and  theese  of  Agaricus  and  some  other 
fungals. 

3.  The  more  or  less  delicate-jointed  hair- 
like filaments  occurring  in  small  numbers 
between  the  archegonia  and  antheridia  of 
Mosses  and  Hepaticae. 

4.  The  antheridia,  or  paranemata,  in  Bala- 
nophores. 

par-  a-plc'-o-lme,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  aDd  Eng. 

picoiine.) 

Chem. : C12H14N2.  An  oily  base,  polymeric 
with  picoiine,  obtained  by  heating  picoiine 
with  one-fourth  its  weight  of  sodium,  washing 
with  water,  and  distilling  and  collecting  the 
oil  which  passes  over  at  a high  temperature. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  oils,  has  a sp.  gr.  of  1‘077,  and  boils 
at  300°.  Its  salts  are  for  the  most  part  un- 
crystallizable. 

pSr-a-pleg'-I-a,  par'-a-pleg-y,  s.  [Ion. 

Gr.  vapavdriyia  (paraplegia),  tor  vapavhr)£ia 
(paraplexia)  — a paralytic  stroke,  hemiplegia 
(q.v.).] 


Pathol. : Palsy  of  the  lower  part  and  both 
sides  of  the  body,  usually  from  various 
diseases  of  the  spinal  cord.  The  bladder  and 
rectum  are  often  powerless,  limbs  numb, 
urine  amraoniacal ; formication  (q.v.)  is  com- 
mon in  the  toes.  The  patient  straddles  and 
throws  the  feet  obliquely  outwards  and 
forwards. 

par-a-po'-di-um  (pi.  par-a-po'-di-a),  s. 

[Pref.  para-,  and  Gr.  voBiov  (podion),  dimin. 
from  irons  (pous)  = a foot.] 

Zool. : A foot-tubercle  (q.v.). 

par-a-poph'-y-si3  (pi.  par-a-poph’-y- 
ses),  s.  [Pref.  par-, and  Eug. apophysis(n.x.).] 
Anatomy: 

1.  Human:  The  anterior  tubercle  at  the 
extremity  of  the  transverse  process  of  a 
vertebra. 

2.  Compar. : The  capitular  or  costo-centrat 
articulation  of  the  rib. 

par-ap-o-plerr  -y,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng. 
apoplexy  (q.v.).]  A sleepy  state  resembling 
apoplexy ; false  apoplexy. 

* par’-a-quei  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Parrakeet.] 

par-a-sac'-char-6se,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 

Engl  saccharose.] 

Chem. : CJ2H22O11.  A modification  of  cane 
sugar  produced  by  exposing  to  the  air,  in  hot 
weather,  a solution  of  sugar-candy  and  ammo- 
nium phosphate.  It  is  crystallizable,  and 
possesses  a greater  dextro-rotatory  power  than 
cane-sugar. 

* par’-a-sang,  * par-a-sangue,  s.  [Lat. 

parasanga,  from  Gr.  vapaadyygi  (parasang- 
ges),  from  Pers.  farsang.] 

1.  Lit.  : A Persian  measure  of  length,  vary- 
ing in  different  places  from  thirty  to  sixty 
stadia.  According  to  Herodotus  it  was  thirty 
stadia,  i.e.,  about  3f  miles  English. 

2.  Fig.:  Used  to  denote  a long  distance,  as 
we  say  a mile. 

" Not  many  parasangues  inferior  to  him  In  fame.”— 
Phillips  : Thcatrum  Poetarum,  it  157  (ed.  1675). 

par-a-S9ene’,  par-a-s§e-mum,  s.  [Gr. 

va.paaKrivi.ov  (pwraskenion),  from  vapa  (para) 
= beside,  and  axping  skene)  = a stage,  a scene.] 
In  ancient  theatres,  a place  behind  the  scenes 
to  which  the  actors  withdrew  to  dress  and  un- 
dress themselves. 

* par  a-S^eU-aS’-tlCk,  a.  (Gr.  vapaa-Kevaa- 

Tocos  (paraskeuastikos),  from  v apa<ri<evd£u> 
(paraskeuazo)  = to  make  ready ; vapatr/cevi] 
(paraskeue)  = preparation ; oxevri  (skeue)  = 
equipment.]  Preparatory. 

**  They  are  the  parasceuastick  part  of  learning,”— 
Corah's  Doom,  p.  128.  (1072.) 

* par-a-S§e  -ve,  s.  [Gr.  vapaaxevr)  (para- 
skeue) = preparation.] 

1.  Preparation. 

" To  be  a parasceue  and  a preparation  to  that."— 
Donne : Devotions,  p.  873. 

2.  The  Sabbath-eve  of  the  Jews. 

“The  same  Lord  finished  ye  redemption  of  ye  world 
on  the  sixth  daie,  (which  is  ye  parasceue  daiej.” — 
Udal : Luke  xxiii. 

* par-a-sche-mat’-ic,  a.  [Gr.  napatrxyi^'" 

ti£u)  ( paraschematizo ) = to  imitate.]  Imitative. 
" The  growth  of  these  early  themes  may  have  been 
very  luxuriant,  and,  as  Professor  Curtius  expresses  it, 
chiefly  par  a schematic." — Max  Muller : Selected  Essays, 
L 98. 

par-a-scop’-e-lus,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  scopelus  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Scopelidse,  from  the 
Miocene  of  Licata. 

par-a-se-le’-ne  (pi.  par-a-sc-le  -nse),  s. 

[Pref.  para-,  and  Gr.  aehrjvrj  (selene)  = the 
moon.] 

Aslron. : A faintly  luminous  image  of  the 
moon,  with  the  margins  of  the  disk  some- 
what undefined.  One  or  more  of  such  mock- 
moons  are  sometimes  seen  in  a halo  surround- 
ing the  real  luminary.  The  sight,  which  is 
rare  here,  is  common  in  the  polar  regions, 
like  the  corresponding  phenomenon  of  par- 
helia, or  mock-suns.  It  is  believed  to  be  pro- 
duced by  reflection  from  small  plates  of  ice  in 
the  air.  [Parhelion.] 

* par-a-sit’-al,  a.  [Eng.  parasit(e) ; -al .] 
Parasitical. 

" This  parasital  monster  fixed  upon  his  entrails.”— 
Ll/tton:  tVhat  will  he  do  with  it  J bk.  viiL,  ch.  vii. 


par  - a-Slte,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  parasitus  ; Gr. 
jrupdViros  (parasitos)  — (a.)  eating  beside 
another  at  liis  table ; (s.)  a parasite : vupd 
(para)  = beside,  and  o-iros  (sitos)  = food  ; Spt» 
parasito;  Ital.  parassito.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  frequents  the  tables  of  the  ricB, 
earning  his  welcome  by  flattery  ; a trencher- 
friend  ; a hanger-on ; a mean  and  fawning 
flatterer ; a sycophant. 

” Live  loath'd,  ftnd  long. 

Most  smiling,  smooth,  detested  parasites* 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  lit.  9. 

2.  An  animal  or  plant  subsisting  at  the 
expense  of  another  organism. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  : The  parasites  on  plants  are  either 
animals  or  vegetables.  Some  of  the  latter 
are  of  high  organization,  as  Loranthus  and 
Orobanche  among  Exogens,  and  Epiphytal 
Orchids  among  Endogens.  Many  crypto- 
grams in  certain  ferns,  mosses,  lichens,  and 
fungals  are  parasites.  The  roots  of  the  more 
highly  organized  parasites  penetrate  the  sub- 
stance of  the  herb,  at  whose  expense  they 
feed,  and  take  up  from  it  nutrient  substances 
already  in  large  measure  assimilated.  The 
lower  parasites,  by  means  of  their  cells,  pene- 
trate other  cells  to  live  in  and  on  them.  The 
former  are  more  destructive  to  the  plant. 

2.  Min. : A plumose  variety  of  boraeite 
(q.v.)  occurring  in  the  interior  of  crystals  of 
the  same,  and  resulting  from  their  partial 
alteration. 

3.  Zool. : An  animal  which  lives  in,  on,  or 
at  the  expense  of  the  actual  substance  of 
another.  There  is  scarcely  any  animal  which 
does  not  play  the  part  of  host  to  numerous 
parasites,  and  a very  large  number  of  the 
lower  Invertebrata  are  parasitic  at  some  stage 
of  their  existence.  Parasites  may  enter  the 
system  in  the  following  ways  : 

(1)  Through  the  medium  of  food  or  drink. 

(2)  Eggs  are  transferred  from  one  animal  to  another 
by  actual  bodily  contact,  e.g.,  the  eggs  of  Pen tas to- 
rn um  by  the  licking  of  dogs. 

(3)  Eggs  are  deposited  in  or  on  the  host,  as  is  the 
case  with  those  of  the  (Estridae. 

Van  Beneden  divided  Parasites  into  three 
classes : (1)  Parasites  proper,  living  at  the 
expense  of  the  organic  substance  of  the 
hosts,  as  the  tapeworm ; (2)  Commensals, 
who  live  with,  or  on,  but  not  at  the  expense 
of  their  hosts,  as  sea  anemones  often  live  on 
shells  of  hermit-crabs,  and  come  in  for  a 
share  of  their  prey ; and  (3)  Mutualists,  a 
class  not  clearly  defined,  and  now  generally 
abandoned.  Leuckhart  divided  Parasites  into 
Ecto-  and  Endo-parasites,  according  as  they 
lived  on,  or  within,  their  hosts.  Of  the  latter, 
by  far  the  larger  number  belong  to  the  type 
Vermes.  Vertebrate  parasites  are  rare,  but 
exist  among  the  Pisces.  Myxine  (the  Hag- 
fish  or  Borer)  penetrates  the  abdominal  cavity 
of  Gadoids,  and  feeds  on  their  flesh ; the 
species  of  Fierasfer,  Encheliophis,  and  Eche- 
neis,  and  some  Siluroids,  are  commensals 
rather  than  true  parasites. 

" The  special  parasites  of  man  are  estimated  hy 
Cobbold  at  as  many  as  121  species  (13  Trematodes.  18 
Cestodes,  21  Nematoids,  10  Leeches,  17  Arachnids, 
44  Insects) ; many  of  these,  especially  among  insects 
. . . have  occurred  only  very  rarely,  and  should  not  be 
reckoned  ; while  a considerable  number  of  the  truly 
parasitic  forms  have  been  only  once  or  twice  described 
— the  above  estimate  thus  becoming  reduced  well-nigh 
to  hall" — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  QfU. 

par-a  sit  -ic,  * par  a sit'-fc  al,  a.  [Fr. 

parasitique,  from  Lat.  parasiticus";  Gr.  vapa- 
aiTiK6s(parasitikos).2  [Parasite.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  the  nature  of  a parasite ; 
meanly  fawning ; sycophantic. 

“Confidently  asserted  by  parasitical  court  direo. 
tors.”— Prynne  : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  pt.  iv.,  p.  129. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Nat.  Science  : Living  on  or  at  the  expense 
of  another  organism.  (Parasite,  II.  1,  3.] 

" The  history  of  parasitic  fishes  is  almost  unknown.* 
— Gunther : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  705. 

2.  Philol. : Applied  to  a letter  which  la 
attached  to  a word  erroneously  or  by  false 
analogy : as,  the  t in  tyrant  and  margeut. 

* par-a-8lt  -ic  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  parasit  ical ; 

ly-] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : In  a parasitic  manner ; like 
a parasite  ; in  a fawning,  wheedling,  or  flat- 
tering  manner. 

“The  courtiers  . . . parasitically  made  him  their 
common  mark.” — Sir  T.  Herbert ; Travels,  p.  177. 

2.  Nat.  Science:  In,  on,  or  at  expense  of  the 
substance  of  another  organism. 

“They  live  parasitically  in  cavities  of  other  marine 
animals."—  Giinther  : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  649. 


boil,  txS^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fbin,  frenph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
“fcian,  • tian  — shan.  -tion,  -si on  = shun ; -tiou,  -sioa  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — alius,  -hie.  -die,  &c.  = bci.  dpi. 


3476 


* par  a sit  -Ic  al-ness,  s.  (Eng.  para- 
siticai;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
parasitical ; parasitism. 

par-asit  1-5I,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  masc.  pi.  of  para- 
siticus = parasitic  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : An  order  of  skin  diseases,  divided 
into  Dermatopliyta  (diseases  caused  by  para- 
sitic plants),  and  Dermatozoa  (those  arising 
from  parasitic  animals). 

* par  a sit  -i  cide,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  parasite,  and 

Lat.  cccdo  (in  comp,  cido)  = to  kill.] 

A.  As  subst.  : An  agent  or  preparation  for 
destroying  parasites  on  the  bodies  of  animals 
or  plants. 

B as  adj.  : Killing  or  fitted  to  kill  para- 
sites. 

“ Where  the  parasiticide  lotion  can  soak.”—  Tanner  : 
Practical  Med.  (ed.  7th),  ii.  490. 

par'-a-sit-ism,  s.  [Eng.  parasit(e);  - ism .] 

* 1.  The  manners  or  behaviour  of  a parasite  ; 
the  act  of  a parasite. 

"It  can  be  neither  paradox  nor  parasitism  to  say.” 
Bp.  Hall : Character  of  Man. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  a parasite 
on  animals  or  plants. 

par-a-si-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Eng.  parasit(e) ; 
- oloqy .]  That  branch  of  natural  science  which 
deals  with  the  nature  and  habits  of  parasites. 

par  -a  sol,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Port,  parasol,  from 
pardr  = to  ward  off,  andsoZ  = the  sun ; Sp.  para- 
sol; Ital .parasole.]  A small  umbrella  or  sun- 
shade carried  by  ladies  to  shelter  them  from 
the  rays  of  the  sun. 

" Over  whose  head  one  officer  holds  a parasol  f — 
Sir  T.  Herbert : Travels,  p.  163. 

* par'-a-sol,  v.t.  [Parasol,  s.]  To  cover  or 
shade  with  or  as  with  a parasol. 

“ Frondent  trees  parasol  tbe  streets.” — Carlyle : 
Miscellanies , iv.  268. 

° par-a-so-lette',  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  from 
parasol  (q.v.).]  A small  parasol. 

i-ar-a  spor-ma’-ti-um  (pi.  par-a-sper- 
ma'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  spermatium  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  (PI.) : Short  reproductive  bodies  or 
spores  found  in  some  Algals. 

:,>ar  a sphenoid,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
sphenoid  (q.v.).] 

Compar.  Anat. : A long  azygous  bone  which 
runs  from  before  backward  under  the  base  of 
the  skull  in  tbe  Ichthyopsida  and  some  Rep- 
tiles. (Huxley.) 

[par-as  tag'-i  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  paras- 
tac(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool. : A family  of  Huxley's  Crustacean 
tribe  Astacina  (Crayfishes),  based  on  modifi- 
cations of  the  structure  of  the  branchiae.  It 
contains  six  genera  : Parastacus,  Paraneph- 
rops,  Astacopsis,  Chaeraps,  Engaeus,  and  As- 
tacoides.  Distribution,  New  Zealand,  Aus- 
tralia, Madagascar,  and  South  America. 

par  as'-ta  <jine,  a [Mod.  Lat.  parastacus) ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ine.]  Belonging  to  or  having 
the  characteristics  of  the  genus  Parastacus 
(q.V.).  [POTAMOBIINE.] 

par  as  ta-cus,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Mod. 

Lat.  astacm  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Crayfishes,  founded  by 
Prof.  Huxley  on  two  species  (Astacus  brasili- 
ensis  and  A.  pilimanus),  which  he  separated 
from  Astacus,  on  account  of  peculiarities  in 
tbe  branchial. 

par  a-sta/-men,  par-a- ste'-mon  (pi. 
par  astemo-nes,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Lat.  stamen,  or  Gr.  arypuiv  (stemori)  = v/a.rp.] 

Bot. : Link’s  name  for  every  appendage 
referable  to  the  stamens.  (Used  of  sterile 
stamens,  &c.) 

ipa-ras'-ta-ta  (pi.  pa-ras'-ta  tae),  s.  [Lat. , 
Gr.V<q><i<rT<m)s  (parastates)  — one  who  stands 
by  or  near:  napdaras  (parastas)  = a column 
or  pillar.] 

Arch. : A column,  a pillar.  Vitruvius  uses 
tiie  term  to  signify  the  square  posts  placed 
behind  the  columns  of  the  basilica. 

p&r  a-stil'-bite,  «.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

slilbite.] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Epistilbite  (q.v.). 


parasiticalness— parbuckle 


par-a  sty  lu3  (pi.  par  a sty  -li),  s.  [Pref. 

para,  and  Lat.  stylus  (pi.*  styli) ; Gr.  arvhos 
( stulos)  = a pillar.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : Abortive  styles. 

par-a-su'-chl-a,  s.  [Pref.  para-  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  <roux os  (souchos)  = the  name  of  the  croco- 
dile in  one  part  of  Egypt.] 

Palceont. : A sub-order  of  Crocodilia  estab- 
lished by  Huxley.  The  nasal  chambers  commu- 
nicate with  the  mouth  by  apertures  situated 
between  the  anterior  portion  of  the  skull.  The 
centres  of  the  vertebrae  are  amphicoelous ; the 
acetabular  portion  of  tbe  ischium  is  like  that 
of  a lizard.  They  are  the  oldest  Crocodilia. 
The  suborder  includes  two  genera,  Stagono- 
lepis  and  Belodon,  both  Triassic. 

par-a  su-chi-an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  para- 

suc)ii(a);  Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Para- 
suchia  (q.v.). 

” The  kind  of  change  which  would  convert  a Para- 
suchian  Crocodile  into  a Mesosuchiau. "—(^uar.  Journ. 
Oeol.  Soc.,  xrxi.  429. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  reptile  of  the  sub-order 
Parasuchia  (q.v.). 

par-a-syn'axis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nap- 
aavvaijis  (parasunaxis),  from  irapaowayw 
(parasunago)  = to  assemble  unlawfully  : napd 
(para)  = beside,  beyond,  against,  and  <ruva(is 
(sunaris)  = an  assembly.]  [Synaxis.] 

Civil  Law : An  unlawful  meeting. 

par-a-tac’-tic,  a.  [Parataxis.]  Pertaining 
to  or  characterized  by  parataxis. 

par-a-tar-tar'-ic,  a.  (Pref.  para-,  and 
Eng!  tartaric.]  Derived  from  or  containing 
tartaric  acid. 

paratartaric-acid,  s.  [Racemic-acid.] 

par-a-tar'-tram-ide,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Eng!  tartramide.]  [Racemamide.] 

par-a-tax'-is,  s.  [Lat..  from  Gr.  napard^is 
(parataxis),  from  Trapardau-uj  (paratasso),  fut. 
waparafo,  (parataxo)  = to  arrange  side  by  side  : 
■napa  (para)  = beside,  along,  and  rdcra-u  (tasso) 
= to  range.] 

Gram. : The  mere  ranging  of  propositions 
one  after  another  without  regard  to  connection 
or  dependence.  It  is  the  opposite  of  syntax 
(q.v.). 

par-a-ther'-mic,  t par  a thermal,  o. 

[Pre’f.  para-,  and  Eng.  thermic,  thermal.] 

Physics : So  changing  with  changes  of  tem- 
perature as  to  counterbalance  their  effects. 

t parathermic-rays,  s.  pi. 

Optics:  Herschei’s  name  for  certain  rays 
most  discernible  in  the  orange  and  red  bands 
of  the  solar  spectrum. 

pa  rath'-e  sls,  s.  [Gr.  irapa'decns  (parathesis) : 
napa  (para)  — beside,  and  decris  (thesis)  = a 
placing  ; riO-gpi  (tithemi)  = to  place.] 

1.  Gram. : The  placing  of  two  or  more 
nouns  in  the  same  case  ; apposition. 

2.  Greek  Church : A prayer  uttered  by  a 
bishop  over  converts  or  catechumens. 

3.  Philol.  : A name  given  to  what  is  often 
considered  the  first  development  of  language, 
in  which  language  consists  merely  of  mono- 
syllabic roots,  grammatical  relations  being 
expressed  by  the  juxtaposition  of  roots,  and 
the  same  root,  according  to  its  position  in  a 
sentence  performing  the  functions  of  a noun, 
a verb,  an  adjective,  &c. : example,  the  Chinese 
language. 

4.  Print. : The  matter  contained  between 
two  brackets  [ — ]. 

5.  Rhet. : A parenthetical  notice,  usually  of 
matter  to  be  afterwards  expanded. 

* par-a-thet'-ie,  a.  [Parathesis.] 

Gram. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  parathesis  : 
placed  in  apposition. 

par  a-thbr'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
thorite.] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  minute  prisms,  embedded  in  danburite  and 
orthoclase,  at  Danbury,  Connecticut.  Hard- 
ness, 5 to  5-5  ; lustre,  sub-resinous  ; colour 
red  to  black.  Compos.,  yet  uncertain. 

par-a-tbl-u-ene,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

toluene.] 

Chem.  : C7H3.  A hydrocarbon  isomeric 


with  toluene,  present  in  light  coal-tar  oil.  It 
boils  at  119'5°. 

par-a-tol'-u-ol,  s.  [Paratoluene.] 

* pa-rat' -6-mous,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr. 
Toprj  (tome)  = cutting.] 

Min.:  A word  used  by  Mohs  to  designat* 
those  mineral  species  whose  cleavages  were  not) 
parallel  to  those  of  open  forms,  such  as  prisms. 

par-a- ton'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
tonic  (q.v.).]  Sensitive  to  light.  (Applied 
especially  to  plants.) 

paratonic-curvature,  s. 

Bot. : Curvature  of  sensitive  leaves,  as  of 
Oxalis,  the  Scarlet-runner,  &c.,  produced  by 
light. 

par-a-ton-nerre',  s.  (Fr.,  from  parer  — to 
ward  off,  and  tonnem  = thunder.]  A light- 
ning-conductor. 

* par-aun-ter,  adv.  [A  corrupt,  of  paraven- 
ture  (q.v.).]  Peradventure ; by  chance ; haply. 

* par-a- vail',  a.  [O.  Fr.  par  aval  — at  the 
bottom.]  Inferior,  lowest ; the  opposite  to 
paramount  (q.v.).  In  feudal  law  applied  to 
the  lowest  tenant  holding  under  a mean  or 
mediate  lord,  as  distinguished  from  a tenant 
in  capite  (or  in  chief)  who  holds  immediately 
of  the  sovereign. 

" Let  him  ...  no  longer  hold  kings  as  his  servants 
paravaile ." — Hooker : Discourse  of  Justification. 

* par-a-vant'  (1),  * par-a  vaunt'  (1),  cuiv. 

[Fr.  par  = by,  and  avant  =" before.]  In  front ; 
openly,  publicly. 

“ That  faire  one 

That  in  the  midst  was  placed  paravaunt .” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  VI.  x.  15. 

* p&r-a-vant'  (2),  * p&r-a-vaunt  (2),  adv. 
[A  corrupt,  of  para ventu re  (q.v.).]  Peradven- 
ture ; perhaps. 

* par-a-ven'-ture,  adv.  [Fr.]  Peradven- 
ture ; by  chance  ; perhaps,  haply. 

par-ax' -l-al,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Lat.  ari» 
(q.v.).] 

Anatomy : 

1.  Applied  to  the  second  or  more  superficial 
part  of  the  ventro-lateral  muscle.  (Mivart.) 

2.  Applied  to  that  portion  of  the  canal- 
system  of  the  Ctenopliora  which  comprises 
the  paragastric  canals. 

* par-ays,  s.  [Paradise.] 

par’  - boil,  * par  - boile,  * par  - boyle» 
* par-boyl  yn,  * per-boyl,  v.t.  [0.  Fr. 

parbouillir  = to  cook  thoroughly,  from  Low 
Lat.  parbullio ; Lat.  perbullio  = to  cook  tho- 
roughly : per  = through,  thoroughly,  and 
bullio  = to  cook.] 

* 1.  To  boil  or  cook  thoroughly.  (Ben  Jon- 
son:  Every  Man,  iv.  i.  16.) 

2.  To  boil  in  part ; to  boil  in  a moderate 

degree. 

“ Like  the  scum  starved  men  did  draw 
From  parboil'd  shoes  and  boots." 

Donne  : Elegy  viiL 

IT  This  meaning  is  due  to  a false  conception 
of  the  etymology,  imagining  it  to  be  from  Eng. 
part , and  boil. 

3.  To  raise  little  vesicles  on  the  skin  by 
means  of  heat. 

* par -break,  * par-brake,  v.i.  & t.  [Pref. 
par-,  and  Eng.  break ; cf.  Ger.  erbrechen  = to 
vomit.] 

1.  Intrans.  : To  vomit. 

2.  Trans.  : To  vomit,  to  e.jeot ; to  give 
vent  to. 

" As  if  I should  parbreak  my  mind  and  my  whole 
stomach  upon  he.” — Grim:  The  Collier  of  Croydon,  v.  L 

* par'-break,  s.  [Parbreak,  v.]  Vomit. 

**  Her  filthy  parbreak  all  the  place  defiled  has." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  1.  20. 

par'-biic-kle,  par'-bim-cle,  s.  [Pref.  par-, 

and  buckle,  s.] 

Nautical : 

1.  A double  sling  made  of  a single  rope,  for 
hoisting  or  lowering  a cask  or  gun. 

2.  A means  for  raising  or  lowering.  The 
bight  of  the  rope  is  placed  round  a post ; the 
cask,  s-par,  or  gun  lies  in  the  double  loop. 
This  plan  is  adopted  in  Captain  Cunningham's 
mode  of  furling  sails  by  rolling  the  yard.  The 
latter  lies  in  the  bight  of  the  chain,  and  is 
rolled  as  it  is  raised  or  lowered,  the  yard-arms 
resting  in  hoops  slung  from  the  lifts. 


fate,  ffit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  mute,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = c ey  = a ; qu  — kw< 


parbuckle— pard 


3477 


par  buc  kle,  v.t.  [Parbuckle,  s.]  To  lower 
or  hoist  by  means  of  a parbuckle. 

Par  -cse,  s.  pi  [Lat.] 

Roman  Antiq.  : The  Fates  (q.v.). 

* par-ca9,  adv.  [Fr.  par  = by,  and  cas  (Lat. 
casus)  = chance.]  By  chance  ; perchance,  per- 
adventure. 

•par -celt,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.]  Perception. 
( Richard  the  Redeles,  prol.,  17.) 

par  cel  (l),  * par -cell,  * par -cells, 
per-cel,  s.  [Fr.  parcdle,  fi'om  Low  Lat. 
* particella,  dimin.  of  Lat.  pars  (genit.  partis) 
= a part.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A portion  or  part  of  anything  taken 
separately  ; a piece,  an  item ; a single  con- 
stituent part. 

■**  The  lips  is  parcel  of  the  mouth."— Sfta/iesp. : Merry 
1 Fives  of  Windsor,  i.  1. 

2.  A part  belonging  to  a whole  ; as,  in  law, 
cne  piece  of  ground  is  part  and  parcel  of  a 
greater  piece. 

* 3.  An  indefinite  number  of  persons ; a 
party,  a group. 

“ 1 am  glad  this  parcel  of  wooers  are  so  reasonable." 
^■Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  L 2. 

4.  A collection ; a number  or  quantity ; a 
lot,  a bundle. 

“ Unless  they  could,  by  a parcel  of  fair  words  and 
pretences,  engage  them  into  a confederacy,  there  was 
bo  good  to  be  done.”— L' Estrange. 

5.  A bundle,  a package  ; a number  of  things 
packed  or  tied  together. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Naut.  : A wrapping  of  tarred  canvas  on 
a rope  to  prevent  chafing.  It  is  cut  in  long, 
narrow  strips,  well  tarred,  and  made  up  into 
rolls  before  commencing  to  lay  it  on  the  rope. 
Usually,  the  rope  is  wormed,  then  parcelled, 
and  then  served.  (See  under  these  heads.) 

2.  Law  (PI):  A description  of  property 
formally  set  forth  in  a conveyance,  together 
with  the  boundaries  thereof,  in  order  to  its 
easy  identification. 

* parcel-bawd,  s.  One  who  is  half  a 
bawd. 

"He,  sir?  a tapster,  Bir ; parcel -bawd ; one  that 
serves  a bad  woman." — Shakes p.  : Measure  for  Mea- 
sure, ii.  L 

* parcel-blind,  a.  Partially  blind,  half 
blind. 

"Unfortunately  I cannotlfind  any  dictionary  autho- 
rity for  parcel-blind  ...  I have  met  with  the  expres- 
sion parcel-blind  somewhere  in  the  course  of  reading — 
of  that  fact  I am  certain— but  where  I cannot  now  re- 
member.”— G.  A.  Sala  : Echoes ; lllus.  Lon.  News,  Feb. 
11,  1882. 

parcel-book,  s.  A book  in  which  the 
despatch  of  parcels  is  registered. 

* parcel-deal;  s.  Partially  deaf ; half 

teal. 

parcel-gilt,  * parceU-guilt,  a.  Par- 
tially gilt. 

" Thou  didst  swear  to  me  upon  a parcel-gilt  goblet, 
sitting  in  my  Dolphin-chamber. Shakesp.  : 2 Henry 
ir„  iv.  i. 

* parcel-guilty,  a.  In  some  degree 
guilty.  (Ben  Jonson : Poetaster,  v.  1.) 

* parcel-learned,  a.  Partly  learned  ; 
half  educated. 

" Penny-a-liners  and  such  like  parcel-learned  adven- 
turers."— Fiizedward  Hall : Modem  English,  ch.  i. 

* parcel-maker,  s.  One  of  two  officers 
of  the  exchequer  who  made  the  parcels  of  the 
escheators’  accounts,  and  delivered  the  same 
to  the  auditors  to  make  up  their  accounts 
therewith. 

* parcel-mele,  adv.  [Eng.  parcel,  and 
Mid.  Eng.  mele=  A.S.  m<Plum=  bit  by  bit; 
dat.  pi.  of  meet  = a hit ; cf.  piecemeal.]  By  bits  ; 
bit  by  bit ; in  parts. 

" Parcel-mele  to  a man.  and  parcel-mele  to  another.” 
— Chaucer : Per  son  es  Tale. 

parcel-office,  s.  An  office  or  place  where 
parcels  are  received  for  transmission  and 
delivery. 

* parcel-poet,  s.  One  who  is  half  a 

rt;  a poor  poet.  (Ben  Jonson:  Poetaster, 

3.) 

parcel-post,  s.  That  department  of  the 
English  Post  Office  which  undertakes  tho 
collection  and  delivery  of  parcels  by  means  of 
the  post.  It  was  established  by  Mr.  H.  Faw- 
cett, M.P.  (Postmaster  General),  in  1883. 


parcel-van,  s.  A light  cart  for  the  con- 
veyance of  parcels.  (English.) 

* par-cel  (2),  s.  [Parsley.] 

parcel,  V.t.  [Parcel,  s.] 

1.  To  divide  into  parts ; to  distribute  in 
portions. 

" The  country  was  parcelled  out  among  nobles,  who 
ruled  it  with  harsh  though  uncertain  oppression."— 
Brit.  Quart.  Review,  lvii.  499, 

* 2.  To  enumerate  item  by  item  ; to  specify. 

" That  mine  own  servant  should 
Pared  the  sum  of  my  disgraces  by 
Addition  of  his  envy." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  A Cleopatra,  v.  2. 

* 3.  To  make  up  into  a mass. 

“ Their  woes  are  parcelled,  mine  are  general/' 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iii.  2. 
1(1)  To  parcel  a seam : 

Naut.  : To  lay  canvas  over  it,  and  daub  it 
with  pitch. 

(2)  To  parcel  a rope : 

Naut.  : To  cover  it  smoothly  with  tarred 
canvas,  which  is  then  bound  over  with  spun 
yarn. 

par  cel  ling,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Parcel,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  dividing  or  dis- 
tributing in  portions. 

2.  Naut. : The  same  as  Parcel,  s.,  II.  1. 

* par'-9el-llze,  v.t.  [Eng.  parcel ; -ize.)  To 
divide.  ’ 

“ Being  parcdlized  to  a plurality." 

Sylvester  : The  Captaines,  1,154. 

* par'^el-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pared;  -ly.]  Item 
by  item. 

“ Folowyng  apperith,  parcelly,  dyvers  and  soondry 
maner  of  writyngs."—  Paston  Letters,  ii.  331. 

par'-gen-ar-y,  s.  [Parcener.] 

Law : Co-heirship  ; joint  holding  or  occupa- 
tion of  lands  of  inheritance  by  two  or  more 
persons. 

par'-9en-er,  s.  [Norn,.  Ftr.  parcenier ; O.  Fr. 
pargonnier,  from  pargon,  pardon  = a portion  ; 
Lat.  pars  (genit.  partis)  — a part.] 

Law : A coheir ; one  who  holds  lands  of 
inheritance  by  descent  from  an  ancestor  in 
common  with  another  or  others.  He  differs 
from  a joint-tenant  in  that  he  always  claims 
by  descent,  whereas  a joint-tenant  always 
claims  by  purchase. 

‘‘An  estate  held  in  coparcenary  is  where  lands  of 
inheritance  descend  from  the  ancestor  to  two  or  more 
persons.  It  arises  either  by  common  law  or  particular 
custom.  By  common  law : as  where  a person  seised 
in  fee-simple,  or  in  fee-tail  dies,  and  his  next  heirs  are 
two  or  more  females  ; in  this  case  they  shall  all  in- 
herit ; and  these  coheirs  are  called  coparceners,  or, 
for  brevity,  parceners  only.  Parceners  t>y  particular 
custom  are  where  lands  descend,  as  in  gavelkind,  to 
all  the  males  in  equal  degree.  And,  in  either  of  these 
cases,  all  the  parceners  put  together  make  but  one 
heir,  and  have  but  one  estate  among  them."— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  12. 

* par'-9er-y  * par-cer-ye,  s.  [Lat.  partior 
— to  divide.]  Division,  apportionment ; allot- 
ment. 

" This  part  was  to  Helenas  by  wylled  parccrye  lotted." 

Stanyhurst  : Virgil ; .Eneid  iii.  347. 

par9h,  *paarche,  * parche,  v.t.  &i.  [Of 
unknown  origin  ; possibly  from  a Celtic 
source;  cf.  Ir.  barg  = burning,  red-hot;  Gael. 
barg  = red-hot.  (Skeat.)  Or  perhaps  the  same 
word  as  Mid.  Eng.  perchen  = to  pierce.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  burn  the  surface  off ; to  scorch. 

**  Parch'd  was  the  grass,  and  blighted  was  the  corn." 

Dryden  : Virgil ; xEneid  iii.  193. 

2.  To  dry  up  : as,  The  ground  is  parched  by 
the  sun. 

* B.  Tntrans. : To  he  parched  or  dried  up  ; 
to  be  scorched. 

"We  were  better  parch  in  Afric  sun." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  A Cressida,  i.  8. 

pa^hed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Parch.] 

* par9h'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  parched;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  parched. 

"One  uniform  parchedness  and  vacuity.”— M ore : 
Defence  of  the  Moral  Cabbala,  ch.  i. 

* parche-mine,  * parche-myn,  s.  [Fr. 

parchemin.]  Parchment. 

” It  is  made  in  parchemyn."—MS.  Rawlinson,  C.  86. 

* par9h'-lul-ly,  adv.  [Prob.  from  parch,  v.] 
Dimly. 

" Gads  of  steele  parchfully  sparckllng.” 

Stanyhurst : Conceites,  p.  137. 


par9h'-Ing,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Parch.] 

par9h'-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  parching;  -ly.\l 
In  a parching  or  scorching  manner ; scorch 
ingly. 

* parch  ment  (1),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  passe, 
meat  (q.v.).]  A kind  of  lace. 

“ Nor  gold  nor  silver  parchment  lace." 

Roxburgh  Ballads,  ii.  450. 

par9h'-ment(2),*  parche-myn,*  perche- 

mme,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  parchemin,  from  Lat 
pergamina,  pergamena  = parchment  (origin, 
fem.  sing,  of  Rergamenus  = belonging  to  Per- 
gamos  or  Pergamus)  ; Gr.  irepyapyvg  ( perga - 
mene)  = parchment,  from  Dvpya/xos,  lUpyapov 
(Pergamos,  Pergamon ) = Pergamus,  a city  in 
Mysia,  Asia  Minor.  According  to  some,  the 
name  is  derived  from  parchment  having  been 
invented  by  Eumenes  of  Pergamus,  the  founder 
of  the  celebrated  library  there,  about  190  B.c. 
According  to  others,  it  was  introduced  by 
Crates  of  Pergamus,  as  a substitute  for  pa- 
pyrus, on  which  an  embargo  was  laid  by 
Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  as  Eumenes  was  collecting 
a library  in  emulation  of  the  famous  one  in 
Alexandria,  about  160  B.c.  Sp.  paigamino, 
pergamino ; Ital.  pergamena,  pergamino.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  skin  of  a very  young  calf,  sheep,  or 
goat,  dressed  and  prepared  for  writing  on,  Ac. 
After  removing  the  wool,  the  skin  is  steeped 
in  lime  and  stretched  in  a wooden  fram«, 
and  its  face  is  scraped  with  a half-round 
knife.  The  skin,  previously  sprinkled  with 
powdered  chalk  or  slacked  lime,  is  then 
rubbed  and  scraped  with  a knife,  and  it  is  then 
rubbed  with  a lambskin  having  the  wool  on, 
to  smooth  the  surface  and  raise  a very  fine 
nap ; after  which,  if  any  greasy  matter  re- 
mains, it  is  again  steeped  in  the  lime-pit  for  a 
few  days.  The  grain  surface  is  then  removed 
with  a knife  and  the  skin  pumiced,  if  neces- 
sary, to  give  it  an  equal  thickness.  Fine 
parchment  is  manufactured  from  the  skins  of 
young  calves,  kids,  lambs ; also  from  sheep 
and  goat  skins.  Extra  fine,  thin  parchments 
are  made  from  the  skins  of  still-born  lambs, 
kids,  and  calves.  Coarse  parchment  for  drum- 
heads, &c.,  is  made  from  calves’,  asses’,  and 
he-goat  skins. 

2.  A document  written  on  parchment ; s 
deed. 

" But  here’s  a parchment  with  the  seal  of  Caesar.” 
Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  iii  2. 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of,  or  written  on  parch- 
ment. 

“ England  ...  is  now  bound  in  with  shame. 

With  inky  blots  aud  rotten  parchment  bunds.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  11.,  ii.  L 

parchment-maker,  s.  One  who  dresse* 

skins  for  parchment. 

parchment-paper,  s.  Paper  made  by 
immersing  ordinary  unsized  paper  for  a few 
moments  in  sulphuric  acid,  diluted  with  about 
half  its  volume  of  water.  On  drying  it  is 
found  to  have  assumed  a new  character,  re- 
sembling rather  that  of  animal  membrane 
than  vegetable  fibre,  and  its  strength  is  nearly 
doubled.  After  the  immersion  it  is  washed 
in  water,  afterwards  in  dilute  ammonia,  and  if 
any  of  the  latter  remains  it  is  removed  by 
lime  or  baryta.  Also  called  Vegetable  parch- 
ment. 

* par9h'-ment-er,  s.  [Eng.  parchment ; -er.) 
A maker  of  parchment. 

* par-91-mo  -ni-ous,  a.  [Parsimonious.] 

* par'-91-m6n-y,  s.  [Parsimony.] 

* par’-91-ty,  s.  [O.  Fr.  parcite,  from  Lad 
parcitas,  from  parens  = sparing.  ] Sparingness. 

par'-cldse,  *par-a-close  ’per' -close, 

* par-clos,  s.  [O.  Fr.  perclose,  from  Lat. 
per  = through,  completely,  and  clausus  = shut0 
pa.  par.  of  claudo  = to  shut.] 

1.  Arch. : A screen  or  railing  to  shut  off  or 
inclose  an  object,  as  to  separate  a chapel  or 
altar,  or  to  inclose  a tomb. 

" Bitwixe  hem  nas  but  a parclos." 

Occlevc : MS.  Soc.  Antiq.,  134.  fo.  276. 

2.  Naut. : The  limber-hole. 

*3.  A parloirr. 

t"  Written  upon  your  par  close  door." 

Bccon  : Works,  p.  68. 

pard,  s.  [Lat.  pardns;  Gr.  rrapSoq  (pardos)  =5 
a panther,  a leopard  ; Sp.  & Ital.  yardo.]  A 
panther,  a leopard. 

“ Though  pierced  like  pard  by  hunter's  steel, 

He  felt  not  half  that  now  I feel."  Byron  : Giaour. 


toSh,  ; poilt,  Jdxfcl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9I1I11,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  cyist.  ph  = & 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -pon,  -jion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -ble.  -die.  &c-  = bel,  djl. 


3478 


pardal— parenchymata 


*par-dal,  * par-dale,  s.  [Lat.  pardalis.] 
[Pard.]  A leopard,  a panther. 

“ Tbe  pardale  swift,  and  the  tyger  crueL” 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  vL  26. 

par-da-lo'-tiis,  s.  [Gr.  wapSoAuTos  ( panla • 
lotos)  spotted,  like  the  pard ; ndpSaAit 
(pardalis)  = a pard  (q.v.).] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Piprinse  ( Swainson ) or 
Paehycephalidse.  Bill  short,  strong,  with 
somewhat  gibbous  sides ; wings  long,  pointed, 
the  three  first  quills  of  equal  length.  Tail 
short,  even  ; feet  strong,  lateral  toes  free  and 
equal.  Locality,  Australia  and  Tasmania. 
Pardalotus  affinis  is  very  common  in  the  latter 
island,  building  a dome-shaped  nest,  formed 
of  grasses  lined  with  feathers,  with  a hole  for 
entrance  in  the  side. 

*par-de',  * par-dee',  * par-die,  *par-dy, 
* per-dy,  adv.  [A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  par  Dim 
— by  God.  ] A common  oath  ; by  God. 

" Pard6,  ye  may  wel  knowe  by  the  name, 

That  of  a sompnour  may  no  good  be  sayd.” 

Chaucer 'V  C.  T.,  6,862. 

pard'-Ine,  a.  [Eng.  yard;  - ine .]  Having 

the  characteristics  of  the  pard  (q.v.);  spotted. 
“The  Marbled  Cat  partakes  more  of  the  proverbial 

fardine  spotted  character.”—  Wood:  Ulus.  If  at.  Hist., 
182. 

pardine-lynx,  s. 

Zool. : Felis  pardina , which  replaces  F.  lynx 
in  Southern  Europe,  and  is  very  common  in 
Spain.  Colour  rufous,  regularly  spotted  with 
black,  white  on  under  surface.  In  size  it  is 
rather  less  than  the  Common  Lynx.  [Lynx.] 

par'-dd,  s.  [Port.] 

1.  A money  of  account  of  Goa,  in  the  East 
Indies,  value  about  2s.  6d. 

2.  A Chinese  vessel  resembling  a junk,  but 
smaller. 

par  -don,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  pardonner , from  Low 
Lat.  perdono  = to  forgive  or  remit  a debt, 
to  pardon  : Lat.  per  = completely,  thoroughly, 
and  dono  = to  give  ; donum  = a gift ; Sp. 
perdonar ; Ital.  perdonare.]) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  forgive ; to  absolve  from  liability  to 
punishment  for  a crime  or  fault  committed. 
(Applied  to  the  offender.) 

“ 'Tis  sweet  to  let  the  pardon'd  In." 

Moore  : Paradise  & the  Peri. 

2.  To  forgive,  to  overlook  ; to  remit  the 
penalty  or  punishment  due  to.  (Applied  to 
the  offence.) 

“I  will  pardon  all  their  iniquities.”— Jer.  xxxiii.  8. 

3.  To  refrain  from  exacting  as  a penalty. 

" I pardon  thee  thy  life.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

B.  Tntrans. : To  forgive ; not  to  exact  a 
penalty. 

“If  you  pardon,  we  will  mend.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Ifight's  Dream,  v. 
Pardon  me : Forgive  me ; excuse  me  ; a 
phrase  used  in  apologies,  or  to  express  a 
courteous  denial  or  contradiction. 

“ I glide  and  steal  along  with  Heaven  in  view, 

And— pardon  me,  the  bottle  stands  with  you." 

Cowper  : Hope,  380. 

For  the  difference  between  to  pardon  and 
to  forgive,  see  Forgive. 

par  -don,  * par-doun,  * par-dun,  * per- 
don,  5.  [Fr.  pardon , from  Low  Lat.  perdo - 
num.]  [Pardon,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  pardoning  or  forgiving  ; for- 
giveness of >n  offender  or  of  his  fault  or  crime  ; 
remission  of  penalty  or  punishment  incurred  ; 
overlooking  of  a fault  committed. 

2.  An  official  warrant  of  forgiveness  of  a 
crime,  or  of  a penalty  remitted. 

“Sign  me  a present  pardon  for  my  brother.'’ 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  ii.  4. 

3.  The  state  of  being  forgiven  or  absolved. 

“Secure  in  his  pardon,  but  miserable  in  the  ignor- 
ance of  it."— South:  Sermons. 

4.  Leave,  permission. 

“ Whereon  I begged  his  pardon  for  return." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  ill.  6. 

5.  Used  as  a form  of  courteous  denial  or 
Contradiction. 

“ Pardon,  sir  ; error:  he  is  not  quantity  enough."— 
Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v,  1. 

II.  Law:  The  President  is  given,  by  the 
Constitution,  power  to  grant  pardons  for  offences 
against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of 
impeachment.  In  all  the  states  but  seven,  the 
same  power  is  exercised  by  the  governor.  In 
Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  and  Ohio  there  are 
Boards  of  Pardon;  in  New  Hampshire  and 


Vermont  the  governor  has  the  aid  of  the  ex- 
ecutive council ; in  Florida  the  power  is  vested 
in  the  governor,  attorney-general,  and  justices 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  while  Louisiana  has  a 
somewhat  similar  board,  including  the  presid- 
ing judge  of  the  court  in  which  the  case  was 
tried.  In  Britain  the  House  of  Commons  has 
the  power  to  grant  pardons : also  the  sovereign, 
in  a limited  degree. 

par'-don-a-ble,  o.  [Fr.  pardonnable ; Sp. 
pardonable  ; Ital.  perdonabile.]  That  may  or 
can  be  pardoned  ; capable  of  being  pardoned, 
forgiven,  or  overlooked  ; excusable,  venial. 

“ These  thoughts  to  some  will  seem  pardonable 
Milton : Apol.for  Smectymnuus. 

par' -don-a-ble -ness,  s.  [Eng.  pardonable; 
--ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pardon- 
able ; capability  or  susceptibility  of  forgive- 
ness. 

“This  conceit  of  the  natural  pardonableness  of  sin 
vanishes  away.’’— Hall:  Ho  Peace  with  Rome,  § 13. 

par  don-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  pardonable); 
-ly.]  In  a pardonable  manner  or  degree ; 
excusably. 

“ I may  judge  when  I vnite  more  or  less  pardonably 
— Dryden.  (Todd.) 

par'-ddn-er,  * par-don-ere,  s.  [Eng.  par- 
don; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  pardons ; one  who 
absolves  an  offender. 

“ This  is  his  pardon,  purchas’d  by  such  sin, 

For  which  the  pardoner  himself  is  in." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  2. 

* 2.  Church  Hist. : A cleric,  usually  belong- 
ing to  a Mendicant  order,  who  was  licensed  to 
sell  the  pope’s  indulgences. 

“ With  him  there  rode  a gentil  pardoneref 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  669. 

* par'-don-less,  * per-don-les,  a.  [Eng. 

pardon ; -less.]  That  cannot  be  pardoned  or 
forgiven  ; unpardonable,  inexcusable. 

“ What  then  ? he  that  compyles  a work. 

And  warned  doth  offende 
In  one  thinge  ofte  is  pordcmles." 

Drant : Horace ; Arte  of  Poetrye. 

* par-dur  a ble,  a.  [Perdurable.] 

pare,  * pair,  v.t.  [Fr.  parer  = to  deck,  to 
trim,  from  Lat.  paro  = to  prepare ; Ital.  parare; 
Sp.  & Port,  parar.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  cut  off  the  extremities  of  the  surface 
of ; to  shave  off  with  a sharp  instrument : as, 
To  pare  an  apple  ; to  pare  one’s  nails.  (It  is 
followed  by  away  or  ojfwhen  that  which  is  cut 
away  is  the  object : as,  To  pare  off  the  rind  of 
an  apple,  &c.) 

* 2.  To  cut  down  or  away  by  little  and 
little ; to  diminish  by  degrees. 

"The  king  began  to  pare  a little  the  privilege  of 
clergy,  ordaining  that  clerks  convict  should  be  burned 
in  theJiancL "—Bacon  : Henry  VII. 

II.  Agric. : To  shave  off  the  surface  of,  as  of 
old  worn-out  grass-land.  [Paring,  C.  II.  1.] 

pare,  s.  [Pair,  s.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A pair,  a couple. 

2.  Mining : A gang  or  party  of  men. 

par  eg  -me-non,  s.  [Gr.  napayw  (parago) 
= to  lead,  to  derive,  as  one  word  from  another.] 

Rhet.  : The  employment  of  several  words 
having  a common  origin  in  the  same  sentence. 

par  e-gor'-lC,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  paregoricus  = 
assuaging,  soothing  ; Gr.  napgyopiKos  (pare- 
gorikos),  from  irapr/yopos  (paregoros)  = en- 
couraging ; irapuyopo*  ( paregoro)  = to  address, 
to  exhort  : wapi  ( paro.)  — beside,  and  iyopevui 
(agoreuo)  — to  speak  in  an  assembly  ; ayopa 
(agora)  = an  assembly  ; Fr.  paregorique;  Ital. 
& Sp.  paregorico.] 

A.  As  adj. : Assuaging  or  soothing  pain. 

B.  As  subst.  : A medicine  or  preparation  to 
assuage  or  mitigate  pain  ; an  anodyne. 

paregoric-elixir,  s.  A camphorated 
tincture  of  opium,  flavoured  with  aromatics. 

pa  reir'-a,  s.  [The  Brazilian  Port,  name  of 
the  plant.] 

Dot.  : Cissampelos  Pereira , the  Velvet-plant, 
a climber  found  in  Brazil,  in  India,  &c. 

par eira-root,  pareira  brava  root,  s. 

Dot.  <C  Pharm.  : A dried  root,  generally  said 
to  he  that  of  Cissampelos  Pareira.  Hanbury, 
however,  states,  that  the  original  reputation 
of  Pareira  brava  was  founded  on  a different 
plant,  viz.,  Chondrodendron  tomentosum,  and 


that  the  plant  furnishing  the  Pareira  root  la 
unknown.  A decoction,  an  extract,  and  a 
liquid  extract  of  Pareira  are  used  in  modern 
pharmacy  in  catarrhal  affections  of  the  blad- 
der and  in  pyelitis.  Its  efficacy  is  doubted 
by  some.  (Garrod.) 

* par'-el,  * par'-ell,,  v.t.  [A  contract,  of 

apparel  (q.v.).]  To  apparel. 

parrel' -con,  s.  [Gr.  ir apthKu,  (pa/reVcS)  — to 
draw  out : rrapa  (para)  = along,  and  cAku 
(elko)  = to  draw.) 

Gram. : The  addition  of  a syllable  or  particle 
to  the  end  of  a pronoun,  verb,  or  adverb. 

* parelies,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  napyKia  (parelia).] 
Vivid  clouds  which  bear  the  image  of  the  sun. 

“ Glistnlng  parelies  on  other  meteors." 

II.  More  : Immort.  of  the  Soul,  L ill.  26. 

* par'-eU,  s.  [Peril.] 

pa  rel'-la,  pe-relle',  s.  [Fr.  parelle,  perelle.) 

Bot. : Lecanora  Parella,  a crustaceous  lichen, 
and  some  other  species  more  or  less  akin  to 
it,  furnishing,  as  it  does,  the  dye  called  litmus. 

pa-rel'-lic,  a.  [Eng.  parell(a);  suff.  -ic.]  Do 
rived  from  Leconara  parella. 

parellic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C9IIc04.  Parellin.  An  acid  ex- 
tracted from  lichens  by  boiling  water.  It 
crystallizes  in  colourless  needles,  slightly 
soluble  in  cold  water,  but  very  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether  ; melts  when  heated,  and  at 
a higher  temperature  gives  off  an  oil  which 
solidifies  on  cooling.  By  long  boiling  with 
water  it  yields  a yellow  bitter  uncrystallizable 
substance.  It  forms  a few  salts  called  parel- 
lates.  The  copper  salt  is  a yellowish-green 
precipitate.  Barium  parellate  is  a white 
powder,  insoluble  in  water. 

pa-rel'-lln,  s.  [Eng.  parell(a);  -in  (Chem.).] 
[Parellic-acid.] 

pa-rem’-bo-le,  s.  [Gr.,  from  irapeppaAAca 

(paremballo)  — to  place  in  between  or  beside  : 
napa  (para)  = beside,  and  tuSaAAoj  (emballd) 
= to  place  in : <?p  (em)  = ev  (en)  = in,  and  /3aAAu> 
(ballc)  — to  throw.] 

Rhet. : The  insertion  of  something  in  the 
middle  of  a period,  which  may  be  removed 
without  destroying  its  meauing  or  grammatical 
integrity ; also  called  paremptosis. 

* parement,  s.  [Fr.,  from  parer  = to  deck, 
to  trim  ; Lat.  paro  = to  prepare.]  Dress, 
ornaments ; ornamental  furniture  or  clothes. 

“ Til  he  come  to  his  chambre  of  parements.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10,588. 

par-emp-td'-SlS,  s.  [Gr.,  from  napd  (para) 
= beside  ; ep  (em)  — tV  (en)  = in,  and  tttuiois 
(ptosis)  = a falling.] 

Rhet. : The  same  as  Parembole  (q.v.). 

pa-ren'-chy-ma,  s.  [Gr.  napeyxvpo.  (par eng- 
chuma)  = anything  poured  in  beside  : pref. 
para-,  and  Gr.  eyxvpa.  (engchuma)  = an  infu- 
sion ; iy xe'w  (engcheo)  = to  pour  in : tv  (en)  = 
in,  and  \*ui  ( cheo ) = to  pour.] 

1.  Anat.  <£  Zool. : The  soft  tissue  of  organs ; 
generally  applied  to  that  of  glands.  (Owen.) 
Applied  to  the  proper  substance  of  viscera, 
excluding  connective  tissue,  blood-vessels, 
and  other  accessory  organs.  (Huxley.) 

2.  Bot. : Cellular  tissue ; tissue  in  which 
the  diameter  of  the  cells  is  not  excessive  in 
any  one  direction  (Griffith  & Henfrey),  in  which 
the  cells  are  angular  (Meyen). 

II  There  is  a rounded,  a polyhedral,  a mu- 
riform,  a tubular,  a branched,  and  a stellate, 
parenchyma.  Griffith  and  Henfrey  believe 
that  the  only  important  divisions  are  into 
Parenchyma  proper,  in  which  the  cells  are 
polygonal,  Merenchyma,  Collencliyma,  and 
Sterenchyma  (q.v.). 

pa-ren'-chym-al,  a.  [Eng.  parenchym(a), 
l al .]  Of  or  belonging  to  parenchyma. 

parenchymal-tissue,  s. 

Anat.  : That  portion  of  the  areolar  tissue 
which  penetrates  between  organs,  or  portions 
of  them,  affording  them  support.  Called  also 
penetrating  and  constituent  tissue.  (Quaint 
Anat.,  ed.  8th,  ii.  53,  54.) 

* par-en-chym'-a-ta,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

parenchyma,  genit.  'parenchymat(is) ; Lat.  neub, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  - ata .] 

Zool,  : Cuvier's  second  order  of  Intestina. 


Cate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  chb,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ;.  ey  = a ; Q.U  — kw. 


parenchymatous— pargeting 


3479 


The  body  is  filled  with  a cellular  substance, 
or  even  with  a continuous  parenchyma.  Four 
families  : Acanthocepliala,  Tremadotes,  Titni- 
oides,  and  Cestoides. 

p&r  - ea- chym  - a - toils,  pa  - ren- chy- 
mous, cl  [Parenchyma.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  parenchyma  ; resembling  or  consisting 
of  parenchma  ; soft,  spongy. 

% There  is  a parenchymatous  hepatitis. 

* pa-ren'-e-sis,  s.  [Gr.  Trapaiveo-is  ( pa  rat - 
nesis),  from  rrapaii/eto  (parained)  = to  recom- 
mend, from  7 rapa  (para)  = beside,  and  aiveio 
(ained)  = to  praise  ; Fr.  parenese.)  Persua- 
sion, exhortation. 

* par- e- net'- ic,  * par-e-net'-ic-al,  a. 
[Gr.  nixpcuveTiKos  ( parainetilcos ),  from  ttl ip- 
aivecris  (parainesis) ; Fr.  parenetique.)  Hor- 
tatory, exhorting,  persuasive,  encouraging. 

“ In  an  epistle  j. oarenetical  to  the  pope  himself."— 
Bishop  Bedell  : Letters,  p.  350. 

par'-ent,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  parent  = a cousin,  an 
ally,’ from  Lat.  parentem , accus.  of  parens  = 
a parent ; pario  = to  produce,  to  beget,  to 
bring  forth  ; Sp.  pariente  ; I tab  parente.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A father  or  mother;  he  or  she  that 
begets  or  brings  forth  young.  (Used  of  men 
and  the  lower  animals.) 

“The  duty  of  parents  to  provide  for  the  main- 
tenance of  their  children  is  a principle  of  natural 
law  ; an  obligation,  saj's  Puffendorf,  laid  on  them 
not  only  by  nature  herself,  but  by  their  own  proper 
act,  in  bringing  them  into  the  world."—  BlacJzstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  l.,  ch.  16. 

2.  One  who  produces  ; one  who  gives  birth 
or  origin  ; an  author. 

" We  are  their  [evils]  parents  and  original." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  1. 

8.  That  which  produces  or  causes  ; a cause, 
ft  source,  an  origin. 

II.  Law:  The  chief  duties  of  parents  to 
their  children  are  three  : their  maintenance, 
their  protection,  and  their  education.  A 
father  may  punish  his  young  children.  The 
father,  not  the  mother,  has  the  legal  power 
over  a child.  On  the  father’s  death  the 
mother  is  entitled  to  the  custody  of  the  child. 
In  case  of  separation  the  mother  can  claim  the 
custody  of  the  child  till  a certain  age,  after 
■which  the  father  has  the  legal  right  of  custody. 
Each  state  has  its  special  enactments  in  this 
particular. 

B.  As  adj. : Giving  birth  or  origin  ; taking 
or  holding  the  place  of  a parent. 

par'-ent-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Birth,  extraction,  origin,  lineage;  condi- 
tion with  regard  to  the  rank  or  character  of 
ancestors  or  parents. 

“ Let  these  my  fears  your  parentage  reveal.” 

Addison.  Ovid,  Metamorphoses  ii. 

*2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  a parent. 

" To  prevent  these  disturbances  of  good  order,  Plato 
ordains  community  of  wives,  and  interdicts  parent - 
age  "—  Lewes:  History  of  Philosophy,  L 273. 

* 3.  Parents. 

**  He  cal’d  his  daughters,  and  with  speeches  sage 

Inquyr’d  which  of  them  most  did  love  her  parent- 
age." Spenser  : F.  Q..  II.  x.  27. 

pa  rent  al,  a.  [Lat.  parentalis,  from  parens 
— a parent.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a parent  or  parents. 

“This  may  give  one  reason  to  ask,  whether  this 

might  not  be  called  more  j iroparly  parental  power.”— 
Locke:  Civil  Government,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii.,  § 52. 

2.  Becoming  a parent ; affectionate,  tender, 
kind.  ( Thomson : Summer , 577.) 

pa-rent'-al  1 y,  adv.  [Eng.  parental;  -ly.] 
In  a parental  or  fatheriy  manner;  like  a 

parent. 

“Whatever  rights  toe  king  enioys  as  elector,  have 
been  always  parentally  exercised." — Buriat.  Appeal 
from  the  New  to  the  Uhl  Whijs. 

* pa-ren'-tate,  v.i.  [Lat.  parentatum , sup. 
of  parento,  from  parens , genit.  parentis  =■  a 
parent.]  To  offer  sacrifices  or  perform  funeral 
rites  in  honor  of  the  dead. 

* p&r-en-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  parentatlo,  from 
parento  = to  offer  sacrifices  in  honour  of  a 
deceased  parent.]  Something  said  or  done 
ip  honour  of  the  dead  ; funeral  rites. 

u Let  fortune  this  new  parentation  make 
For  hated  Cartilage's  dire  spirits  sake." 

May  : Lucan,  lv. 

* pet-rent-ele,  a.  [Fr.,  from  parent.) 

1.  Kinsfolk,  relations,  kindred. 


2.  Parentage,  birthplace. 

“ There  were  not  so  mauy  noble  families  strove  for 
him,  as  there  were  cities  strove  for  the  parentele  of 
Homer."— North  : Examen,  p.  223. 

* pa-ren' -these,  s.  [Fr.]  A parenthesis. 

* pa-ren'-the^e,  v.t.  [Parenthesc,  s.)  To 
parenthesize.  ( Hayward : Banished  Virgin , 

p.  226.) 

pa-ren'-the-sis  (pi.  pa-ren-the-ses),  a. 

[Gr.  TTapevOeoLs  (pare  u tries  is)  ■=  a placing  in 
beside,  insertion,  parenthesis,  from  nupa.(j>ara) 
= beside;  eu  (en)  — in,  and  Beats  ( thesis)  — 
a placing;  ti'0>7/ai  (tithemi)  = to  place;  Fr. 
parenthese ; Sp.  parentesis;  Ital.  parentesi ; 
Port,  parenthesis .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit. : A sentence  or  part  of  a sentence 
inserted  in  the  middle  of  another  sentence, 
with  the  subject  of  which  it  is  cognate,  but 
from  which  it  may  be  omitted  without  im- 
pairing the  grammatical  construction  or  the 
substantial  meaning.  It  is  commonly  marked 
off  by  upright  curved  lines  ( ),  but  frequently 
also  by  dashes  — — . 

* 2.  Fig. : An  interval. 

II.  Print. : A mark  consisting  of  two  up- 
right curved  lines,  used  to  include  words 
inserted  parenthetically. 

* pa-ren'-the-size,  * pa-ren'-the-sise, 

v.t.  [Eng.  parenthes(is) ; -ize,  -ise.) 

1.  To  place  or  set  in  a parenthesis ; to  in- 
clude between  marks  of  parenthesis. 

2.  To  make  to  resemble  the  sign  of  a par- 
enthesis ; to  make  bowed  or  curved  like  the 
marks  of  a parenthesis. 

“ He  is  tall  and  muscular,  usually,  with  legs  par- 
enthesized  by  usage  to  the  saddle.  ''—Scribner  s Mag  a. 
tine,  March  1880,  p.  77L 

par-en-thet'-ic,  p&r-en-thet'-ic-al,  a. 

[Gr.7rapei/B€Tos(parenthetos)  = iuserted  beside.] 
[Parenthesis.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a parenthesis. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a parenthesis  ; inserted 
as  a parenthesis. 

“To  avoid  confusion  of  persons,  I would  rather  sup- 
ose  the  foregoing  verse  (10)  (to  whomsoever  it  may 
elong)  to  be  parenthetic." — Home : Psalm  lxxiv.  1L 

3.  Using  or  containing  parentheses : as,  a 
parenthetical  style. 

par-en-thet'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  paren- 
thetical ; -ly.)  In  manner  or  form  of  a paren- 
thesis ; by  or  in  parenthesis. 

“This  intelligence  is  certainly  mentioned  paren- 
thetically."— Bryant : Observations  on  Scripture,  p.  163. 

* par'-ent-hood,  s.  [Eng.  parent;  -hood.) 
The  state,  condition,  or  position  of  a parent. 

* pa-rent'-i-5ide,  s.  [Lat.  parens , genit. 
parentis  = a parent,  and  ccedo  (in  comp,  -ciclo) 
= to  kill.]  One  who  kills  a parent ; a parri- 
cide or  matricide. 

* par  - ent  - less,  a.  [Eng.  parent ; -less.) 
Destitute  or  deprived  of  parents. 

“ The  parentless  children  are  taxight  far  better  than 
many  who  do  know  the  parents’  care."— C.  Knight . 
Once  Upon  a Time,  ii.  142. 

par'-er,  s.  [Eng.  par(e),  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  pares ; an  instrument  for  paring. 
“The  women  with  short  peckers  or  parers  . . . doe 
onely  breake  the  vpper  part  of  the  ground  to  raise  vp 
the  weeds ."—H  ickluyt : Voyages,  iii.  271. 

* par  - er  - gon,  * par  - er  - gy,  s.  [Gr. 

ivapepyov  (parergon),  from  rrapa  (para)  = be- 
side, and  cpyov  (ergon)  = work.]  A work  done 
incidentally ; a work  subordinate  or  inci- 
dental to  another  ; a superfluity ; a super- 
fluous detail. 

“Scripture  being  serious,  and  commonly  omitting 
such  parergir. t,  it  will  be  unreasonable  to  condemn  all 
laughter."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xvi. 

t pa-res'-i-fy,  v.t.  [Mod.  Lat.  paresis)  (q.v.) ; 

stiff,  -flj.) 

Pathol. : To  affect  with  paresis.  (.Tanner.) 

par1  e-sis,  s.  [Gr.  rapeo-n  ( paresis)  = want 
of  strength,  from  napi-q^i  (po.rii.mi)  = to  relax.] 
Pathol. : Insanity  with  general  paralysis. 
The  loss  of  motor  power  is  progressive. 
Those  afflicted  rarely  live  more  than  from  one 
year  to  three  years. 

pa-ret'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  iraperos  ( paretos)  = re- 
laxed, palsied,  and  Eng.,  &c.  stiff,  -ic.] 

Pathol.  : Of,  belonging  to,  arising  from,  or 
affected  by  paresis  (q.v.). 


P&r-e'-tro-plus,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Mod. 

Lat.  et  royl  its.  J 

Ichihy. : A genus  of  Acanthopterygii,  family 
Cliromides.  Bmh  compressed,  oblong,  covered 
with  cycloid  scales  of  moderate  size.  Dorsal 
species  numerous,  anal  spines  nine.  On* 
species,  from  Madagascar. 

' par-fait,  * par-fit,  a.  [Fr.]  Perfect. 

* par-fait-ness,  s.  [Eng.  parfait ; -ness.) 
Perfection,  integrity. 

* par-fay,  * par-fei,  wJv.  [Fr.  par  - by 

at  id  foi  — faith.]  By  my  faith;  faith;  i! 
faith.  ( Chaucer : C.  T.,  3,6S1.) 

* par  fit,  a.  [O.  Fr.]  Perfect  (q.v.). 

* par-fit-iy,  adv.  [Perfectly  ] 

* par-fourme,  v.t.  [Perform.] 

par  ga  site,  s.  [From  Pargas,  Finland, 
where  11  is  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Hornblende  (q.v.).,  con- 
taining much  alumina  and  some  protoxide  of 
iron.  Occurs  in  green  crystals  and  grains  in 
a coarsely  crystalline  calcite. 

parge  (1),  s.  [Parget.] 

parge-work,  s.  Pargeted  or  plastered 

work.  ( Archceologia , x.  403.) 

parge  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  barge  (2),  s./ 

parge-board,  s.  [Babge-board.J 

par  -get,  per'-get,  s.  [Parget,  v.] 

1.  Gypsum  or  plaster-stone. 

“ Of  English  talc,  the  coarser  sort  is  called  plastet; 
or  parget.  — Woodward. 

2.  A plaster  formed  of  lime,  sand,  hair,  and 
cow-dung,  for  lining  the  interior  of  flues  ; par- 
geting. 

3.  A plaster-work  executed  in  raised  orna- 
mental figures,  moulded  or  impressed  by  th* 
trowel. 

4.  A stucco. 

* 5.  A coat  or  covering  for  a wall.  (Spenser  t 
Visions  of  Bellay,  ii.) 

* 6.  Paint,  usually  for  the  face. 

par"  - get,  * par  - get  - yn,  * par  - gette, 
‘ par-i-et,  * sparch-yn,  * spar-get- 
tyn,  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Generally 
derived  from  Lat.  paries  (genit.  parietis ) — a 
wall,  ; more  probably  sparchyn  and  spargettyn 
are  the  original  forms,  from  Low  Lat.  spargito, 
frequent,  of  Lat.  spargo  — to  scatter.  1 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  coat  or  cover  with  parget  or  plaster ; 
to  plaster. 

“If  he  have  bestowed  but  a little  sum  me  in  th« 
glazing,  paving,  parietinq  of  God’s  house,  you  shall 
tind  it  in  the  church-window." — Bp.  Hall:  Characters 
of  Vices ; Of  the  Vain-glorious,  bk.  ii. 

* 2.  To  paint ; to  cover  with  paint. 

* 3.  To  cover  over ; to  disguise ; to  gloss 
over. 

" While  we  thus  paint  and  parget  our  own  deformi- 
ties."— Government  of  the  Tongue. 

* B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  lay  on  plaster. 

2.  To  lay  on  paint,  especially  on  the  face. 

“She's  above  fifty,  sir,  and  pargetz."—Ben  Jonson: 

Silent  IV oman,  iv.  2. 

par'-get-er,  s.  [Eng.  parget;  -er.]  One  who 
pargets  or  plasters  ; a plasterer. 

par'-get-iiig,  par'-get-ting,  s.  [Parget.] 

Build. : Plaster-work  of  various  kinds, 
especially  decorative  plaster-work  in  raised 


PARGETING. — ELIZABETHAN  CEII.INGL 


ornamental  figures,  extensively  adopted  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  for  the 


boil,  boit ; pout,  joiM  ; cat,  ^eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -fhg. 
•dan,  -tian  — sham  -tlcn.  -slon  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = vhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dfl« 


3480 


pargetory— parinarium 


Internal  and  external  decoration  of  houses. 
Groups  of  figures,  caryatids,  festoons  of  fruit 
and  flowers,  and  emblematic  figures  abound. 
Ceilings  were  frequently  laid  out  in  geometric 
figures,  the  sunken  panels  between  the  leading 
lines  being  filled  with  devices  of  various  kinds, 
and  frequently  with  figures  indicative  of  the 
virtues  or  mental  qualifications. 

' par-get-or-y,  * par -jet-dr-y,  s.  [Par- 
get.] Something  composed  of  or  covered 
with  parget  or  plaster ; a cover,  a screen. 

"He  brought  us  home  nothing  hut  a mere  tankard 
of  drollery,  a venereous  parjetory  for  a stews.” — 
Milton : Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

par-hel'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  parhel(ion);  -ic.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  parhelia. 

par-he -lion,  par-he'-li-um  (pi.  par- 

he-Ii-a),  s.  [Gr.  napr/hio*  (parelios ) = 
beside  or  near  the  sun  : pref.  par-,  and  tjAios 
( helios ) = the  sun.] 

Meteor. : A mock-sun.  It  is  a common 
phenomenon  in  the  polar  regions,  but  very 
rare  in  Britain.  The  writer  saw  two  in  Unst, 
the  most  northerly  of  the  Shetland  Isles,  in 


PARHELION. 


August,  1858 ; and  Mr.  Wm.  Trail,  of  the 
Geological  Survey  of  Ireland,  when  at  Strang- 
ford  in  County  Down,  saw  three  brilliant  suns 
in  the  same  horizontal  line,  and  of  equal 
brightness.  He  thus  describes  the  phe- 
nomenon : 

*■  The  two  outer  or  mock-suns  gradually  assumed  the 
rismatic  colours,  and  lengthening  out,  joined  above, 
bus  forming  the  ‘ordinary  halo,*  in  which  the  red 
colour  was  nearest  to  the  real  sun.  Concentric  and 
exterior  to  it  was  another  prismatic  halo,  the  ‘extra- 
ordinary halo,’  which  was  rather  fainter,  in  which  also 
the  red  colour  was  innermost.  Touching  this  latter 
externally  was  the  ‘ circumzenithal  halo,  which  was 
by  far  the  most  brilliant  of  the  three,  lying  as  if  hori- 
zontally overhead.  In  this,  likewise,  the  red  colour 
was  next  the  sun,  this  forming  the  outer  periphery  of 
the  halo.  The  phenomenon  began  a little  after  two 
f.m.,  and  lasted  only  for  about  half  an  hour,  attaining 
its  greatest  splendour  at  2.20  p.m ." — Brit.  Assoc.  Rep., 
1871,  ii.  56. 

Parhelia  probably  arise  from  refraction  and 
reflection  produced  by  minute  fragments  of 
ice  in  the  sky. 

par  -l-ah,  s.  [Tamil  parriar.] 

1.  Lit.  : In  southern  India,  one  of  that 
section  of  the  community  with  which  even 
the  lowest  recognised  castes  will  not  eat, 
though  there  are  Hindoos  inferior  even  to  the 
pariahs.  The  latter  are  Turanian,  and  origin- 
ally constituted  that  section  of  the  aborigines 
in  the  South  of  India  who  submitted  to  the 
Aryan  and  other  conquerors  during  the  suc- 
cessive invasions  of  the  land.  Many  pariahs 
are  servants  of  Europeans,  accompanying  the 
regiments  over  the  whole  Madras  Presidency, 
hence  they  are  more  civilized  than  the  castes 
above  them  ; and  a number  of  them  have  em- 
braced Christianity. 

2.  Fig.  : An  outcast ; one  despised  and  con- 
temned by  society. 

" The  victim  should  regard  himself  as  a pariah .” — 
Daily  Chronicle , Sept.  23,  1885. 

1 par  iah- arrack,  s.  The  same  as  Arrack 
fq-v.). 

pariah-dog,  s. 

Zool. : The  name  given  to  those  individuals 
of  Canis  familiaris  which  have  run  wild,  and 
which  occur  in  many  parts  of  eastern  Europe 
— notably  in  Constantinople,  where  they  are 
the  only  scavengers,  and  in  Asia.  They  are 
about  two  feet  high,  yellow,  black,  or  a dirty 
white,  with  erect,  pointed  ears,  and  smooth 
skins.  They  form  packs  or  bands,  which  take 
possession  of  a district,  repelling  all  intruders. 
Isolated  instances  of  degeneration  have  been 
known  to  occur  in  England. 

" The  sleepy  pariah  dogs  stirred  out  of  the  path  to 
make  way  for  us  ."—Field,  Oct.  17,  1885. 

* pa  ri  al,  s.  [Pair-royal.] 


Par  l-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Paros,  an 
island  in  the  iEgean  Sea. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Pottery:  A variety  of  porcelain  having  the 
appearance  of  Carrara  marble,  and  made  by 
the  substitution  of  soft  feldspar  for  Cornish 
stone  in  the  porcelain  process.  It  derives  its 
name  from  its  resemblance  to  the  celebrated 
marble  of  Paros,  and  is  much  employed  for 
statuettes  and  other  works  of  art. 

Parian-chronicle,  s.  An  inscription 
on  some  of  the  Arundelian  marbles,  so  called 
from  having  been  kept  in  the  island  of  Paros. 
It  is  a chronological  account  of  the  principal 
events  in  Grecian,  and  particularly  in  Athe- 
nian history,  during  a period  of  1,318  years, 
from  the  reign  of  Cecrops,  b.c.  1450,  to  the 
archonsliip  of  Diognatus,  b.c.  264.  But  the 
chronicle  of  the  last  ninety  years  was  lost,  so 
that  the  part  now  remaining  ends  at  the 
archonsliip  of  Diotimus,  b.c.  354.  The  authen- 
ticity of  this  chronicle  has  been  called  in 
question  by  Mr.  Robertson,  who,  in  1788, 
published  a Dissertation  on  the  Parian  Chron- 
icle. His  objections,  however,  have  been  ably 
and  fully  discussed,  and  the  authenticity  of 
this  ancient  document  has  been  vindicated  by 
Porson,  in  his  review  of  Robertson’s  essay. 
It  was  procured  originally  by  M.  de  Peiresc, 
a Frenchman,  afterwards  purchased  by  the 
Earl  of  Arundel,  and  given  by  him  to 
the  University  of  Oxford.  [Arundelian- 
MARBLES.] 

Parian-marble,  s. 

Petrol.  & Comm. : A white,  large-grained, 
and  considerably  translucent  marble,  called 
by  the  Greeks  Kvxvirqs  ( luchnites ),  from  Au^fos 
( luchnos ) = light,  because  quarried  by  lamp- 
light. It  was  the  most  celebrated  statuary 
marble  of  antiquity,  and  was  found  in  the 
island  of  Paros,  also  in  Naxos  and  Tenos,  the 
celebrated  statues  of  the  Venus  de  Medicis, 
the  Venus  Capitolini,  &c.,  are  made  of  this 
marble. 

Parian  - porcelain,  s.  The  same  as 

Parian,  B. 

par  i-a  -nae,  s.  pi.  [Paring.] 

par-i-ba-ro'-ba,  s.  [The  Brazilian  name.] 

Pharm. : The  root  of  Piper  Parthenium, 
administered  in  Brazil  in  amenorrhoea,  leucor- 
rhoea,  and  excessive  menstrual  discharges. 

par' -id,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  paris,  genit.  paridis .] 

Bot,.  (PI.):  Lindley's  name  for  the  Trilliacese 
(q.v.). 

par-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  par(us)  (q.v.);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Omith.  : Titmice  ; a family  of  Turdiform 
Perchers  (Insessores  Turdiformes).  Bill  short 
and  conical ; upper  mandible  without  a notch 
at  the  tip  ; nostrils  generally  concealed  by 
bristles  ; tarsi  with  scales,  primary  quills  ten. 
Found  in  numbers  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  North 
America ; rarer  in  Africa,  and  wanting  in  South 
America,  Australia,  and  Oceanica.  Sub-fami- 
lies two,  Parinse  (Titmice  proper)  and  Sittinaa 
(Nuthatches).  The  latter  are  generally  made 
a separate  family. 

par-l-dig'-i-tate,  a.  [Lat.  par , genit.  paris 
= equal,  and  Eng.  digitate.]  Having  an  even 
number  of  fingers  and  toes. 

par'-id-in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  paris,  genit.  pari- 

d(is);  -in  (Chem.).'] 

Chem.  : C^IIioC^.  A neutral  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  leaves  of  Paris  quadri/olia. 
It  crystallizes  in  shining  laminae,  forming 
when  dry  a satiny  mass,  slightly  soluble  in 
cold  water  and  alcohol,  more  so  in  boiling 
water  and  in  proof  spirit.  It  is  decomposed 
by  hot  nitric  acid  and  by  potash.  [Paris  (2).] 

par' -id- 61,  s.  [Eng.  parid(in);  suff.  -61.] 

Chem. : C26H46O9.  A substance  formed,  to- 
gether with  glucose,  by  boiling  a solution 
of  paridin  in  hydrochloric  acid,  with  dilute 
alcohol. 

par' i-cs  (pi.  pa-ri'-et-es),  s.  [Lat.  = a 
wall.] 

Anat.  & Bot. : The  inside  walls  of  any  cavity : 
as,  the  parietes  of  the  cranium;  the  parietes 
of  a capsule.  (Generally  in  the  plural.) 

pa-ri'-et-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  parietalis , from 


paries , genit.  parietis  = a wall ; Fr.  partttal; 
Sp.  parietal;  I tal.  qmrietale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a wall. 

2.  Pertaining  to  buildings  or  the  care  of 
them ; resident  within  the  walls  or  buildings 
of  a university  or  the  like.  (Amer.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  & Zool. : Of  or  belonging  to  the 
different  cavities  of  the  body.  (Owen.) 

2.  Bot.  (Of  placentae):  Attached  to  the  sides, 
as  distinguished  from  the  axis  of  an  ovary  01 
seed-vessel. 

B.  As  subst.  (PI.) : The  parietal-bones  (q.v.X 

parietal-bones,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  : Two  bones  on  the  roof  of  the  skull. 
They  articulate  with  each  other  in  the  middle 
line,  and  are  bounded  in  front  by  the  frontal, 
behind  by  the  occipital  bone,  and  below  by 
the  temporal  or  sphenoid  bones.  They  are 
quadrilateral  plates,  convex  above,  and  con- 
cave below,  and  occupy  a great  part  of  the 
top  of  the  skull. 

parietal-eye,  s.  [Unpaired-eye.] 

pa-ri-e-tar'-i-a,  s.  [Fern.  sing,  of  Lat. 
parietarius  = pertaining  to  walls ; on  which 
the  pellitory  often  grows.] 

Bot.  : Pellitory ; a genus  of  Urticaceae. 
Leaves  alternate,  flowers  polygamous,  calyx 
four-cleft,  stamens  four,  filaments  transversely 
wrinkled  at  first  in  curves,  then  bending  back 
elastically ; style  filiform,  stigma  penicillate, 
achene  shining,  enclosed  in  the  calyx.  Known 
species  eight.  [Pellitory.] 

pa  ri  -e-tar-y,  * par-i-tor-ie,  s.  [Fr.  pa- 

rietaire,  from  Lat.  paries  (genit.  parietis)  — A 
wall.] 

Bot. : Wall-pellitory,  a plant  of  the  genus 

Parietaria  (q.v.). 

" His  forehed  dropped  as  a stillatorie 
Were  ful  of  plaintaine  or  of  paritorie . * 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  16,049. 

pa-ri'-et-e§,  s.  pi.  [Paries.] 

par  T-et  -ic,  a.  [Eng.  pariel(in),  and  suff.  -ic.) 

Derived  from  Parmelia  parietina. 

parietic-acid,  s.  [Chrysophanic-acid.] 

pa-rl  -e-tin,  s.  [Lat.  parietina , the  dis- 
tinctive name  of  a species  of  Parmelia  (q.v.).-] 
[USNIC-ACID.] 

* pa-ri'  -et-ine,  s.  [Lat.  parietina  = old, 
fallen-down  walls,  ruins.]  A piece  of  a wall ; 
a ruin. 

" Ruines  of  such  bathes  found  in  this  island,  amongst 
those  parietines  and  rubbish  of  old  Roman  townes.  — 
Burton  . Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  238. 

pa  ri  ct  o-,  pref.  [Lat.  paries,  genit.  pariet- 
( is );  0 connect.]  (See  compound.) 

parieto  mastoid,  a. 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  mnstoid  and 
to  the  parietal  bones.  There  is  a parieto- 
mastoid suture. 

parieto  -splanchnic,  parieto -vis- 
ceral, a. 

Comp.  Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  to  that 
nervous  ganglion  which  supplies  the  walls  of 
the  mantle,  gills,  and  the  viscera  in  the 
higher  niollusca. 

pa  ril'-lic,  a.  [Eng.  (sarsa)pariU(a) ; -ic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  sarsaparilla 
(q.v.). 

parillic-acid,  s.  [Similacin.] 

par  im'-par,  phr.  [Lat.]  Odd  or  even. 

pa-ri'-nte,  tpar-i-a’-n se.s.pl.  [Lat.  par(us) 

(q.v.);  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inas.] 

Omith.  : Titmice  proper  ; the  typical  sub- 
family of  Paridse.  Bill  short,  straight,  taper- 
ing, entire  or  very  slightly  notched  ; lateral 
toes  unequal  ; near  tarsus  shorter  than  the 
hind  toe,  which  is  large  and  strong.  They 
are  small  and  lively  birds,  seeking  their  food 
among  the  buds  of  trees,  where  they  find  and 
destroy  numerous  caterpillars,  &c. 

par  1 nar  -i-um,  s.  [From  parinari,  the 
Guiana  name  of  Parinarium  exeelsum.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Chrysobolanaeeae.  Be- 
tween thirty  and  forty  species  are  known. 
The  fruit  of  Parinarium  exeelsum  is  the  Rough- 


Cate,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


paring— parisite 


3481 


ikinned  and  Gray  Plum  of  Sierra  Leone.  It 
la  eaten,  as  are  the  kernels  of  P.  campestre  and 
P.  montanum. 

par'-Ing,  ‘pair' -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 

[Pare,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  cutting  or  shaving  off  the  ex- 
tremities or  surface. 

“ That  defeat  of  this  great  master  was  but  like  the 
sharing  of  his  heard,  or  the  pairing  of  his  nails." — 
Sowell : Letters,  bk.  i.,  § 1,  let.  85. 

2.  That  which  is  pared  or  shaved  off ; a 
clipping ; the  rind. 

“The  women  bore 

The  parings  forth  ; and  all  the  clutter’d  gore." 

Chapman:  Homer ; Odyssey  xxii. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Agric.  : The  act,  process,  or  practice  of 
paring  or  shaving  off  the  surface  of  grass  laud 
for  tillage  ; that  which  is  pared  off. 

“ In  May.  after  rain,  pare  off  the  surface  of  the  earth, 
and  with  the  parings  raise  your  hills  high,  and  enlarge 
their  breadth." — Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

2.  Bookbinding:  Thinning  the  leather  to- 
wards its  edge  so  as  to  prevent  a square  pro- 
jection at  its  terminating  edge. 

If  Paring  and  burning: 

Agric. : The  operation  of  paring  off  the  sur- 
face of  old  worn-out  grass-lands,  and  burning 
it  for  the  sake  of  the  ashes,  which  act  as  a 
powerful  manure ; and  for  the  destruction  of 
weeds,  insects,  &c. 

paring-chisel,  s.  A joiner’s  chisel  hav- 
ing the  basil  on  one  side,  used  in  fitting  and 
finishing ; not  differing  essentially  from  a 
firmer-chisel  (q.v.). 

paring-knife,  s. 

1.  A knife  used  by  wood-turners  and  others 
for  roughing  out  work  ; it  has  a hook  at  one 
end  passing  through  an  eye-bolt  in  the  block, 
allowing  considerable  freedom  of  motion  ; the 
block  is  secured  to  a lathe  or  work-bench  by 
screw  attachment. 

2.  A knife  used  for  peeling  fruit,  having  a 
guard  to  regulate  the  depth  of  cut. 

3.  A farrier's  hoof-paring  tool. 

4.  Surg.  : A knife  used  in  removing  the 
cuticle  or  ragged  edges  of  parts  which  are  to 
Toe  placed  in  apposition  that  they  may  grow 
together. 

paring-machine,  *.  A key-grooving 
machine. 

paring-plough,  s. 

Husbandry : A plough  for  cutting  sods  or 
turfs  from  the  surface  of  the  ground  ; a sod- 
plough. 

paring-scissors,  s. 

Surg. : Scissors  for  trimming  the  edges  of 
wounds,  or  freshening  the  edges  of  fistulous 
openings,  in  order  that  they  may  grow  to- 
gether when  brought  in  appositionand  secured. 

* par-in-gal,  a.  [Anglo-Norman.]  Equal. 

par'-l  pas'-SU,  p/ir.  [Lat.]  With  equal  pace, 
steps,  or  progress.  In  law,  a term  signifying 
equally,  in  proportion  ; without  undue  pre- 
ference ; said  especially  of  the  creditors  of  an 
insolvent  estate,  who,  with  certain  exceptions, 
are  entitled  to  payment  of  their  debts  in  shares 
proportioned  to  their  respective  claims. 

p&r-i  -pin'-nate,  a.  [Lat.  par,  genit.  paris 
— equal,  and  Eng.  pinnate.] 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf,  Ac.)  : Equally  pinnated ; 
pinnated  without  a terminal  leaflet  or  a ten- 
dril. Example,  the  leaf  of  the  tuberous  vetch. 

pS.r'-is  (1),  s.  [Lot.  par,  genit.  paris  = equal, 
from  the  regular  quaternary  arrangement  in 
the  parts  of  the  flower.] 

Bot. : Herb  Baris ; a genus  of  Trilliaceae 
(Lindley)  of  Liliaeese,  tribe  Trillideae  (Sir  John 
Hooker).  Root-stock  stout,  sepals  and  petals 
three  to  five,  narrow,  patent,  or  reflexed ; 
stamens,  six  to  twelve ; berry,  three  to  five- 
celled.  Known  species  two  or  three.  [IIerb- 
tabis.] 

Pftr'-IS  (2),  s.  [From  the  Parisii,  the  Latin 
name  of  the  original  inhabitants.] 

Geog.  : The  capital  of  France. 

Paris-basin,  s. 

Geo l. : A series  of  Tertiary  deposits  lying  in 


a cavity  or  depression  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks 
under  and  around  Paris.  The  Tertiaries  of  the 
Paris-basin  are  many  of  them  richly  fossilif- 
erous.  [Paris-gypsum.] 

1 Sometimes,  as  by  M.  Hubert,  the  term 
Paris-basin  is  made  to  include  also  the  Chalk 
in  which  the  Tertiaries  lie.  (Brit.  Assoc.  Rep., 
1872,  ii.  104.) 

Paris-blue,  s. 

Chem.  : A bright  blue  colouring  matter, 
obtained  by  heating  aniline  with  stannic 
chloride. 

* Paris-candle,  s.  A large  wax  candle. 
Paris-gypsum,  s. 

Geol. : Gypsum  belonging  to  the  Lacustrine 
gypseous  series  of  Montmartre.  It  is  a granu- 
lar crystalline  rock,  and,  together  with  the 
associated  marls,  contains  land  and  fluviatile 
shells  and  the  skeletons  of  birds  and  mam- 
mals. Of  the  last  about  fifty  species  have 
been  found,  nearly  four-fifths  of  them  perisso- 
dactyle  Ungulata".  It  was  from  this  forma- 
tion that  Cuvier  obtained  the  bones  the  study 
of  which  did  so  much  to  found  the  science  of 
Comparative  Anatomy. 

Paris-lake,  s.  [Carmine-lake.] 
Paris-red,  s. 

Chem. : Finely  divided  ferric  oxide,  used  for 
polishing  optical  glasses,  gold  and  silver 
ornaments,  Ac. 

* Par'-is  (3),  s.  [See  compound.] 

* Paris-garden,  s.  A bear-garden ; a 
noisy  disorderly  place ; in  reference  to  the 
bear-garden  kept  by  Robert  de  Paris,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Thames,  in  the  reign  of  Richard 

II. 

par'-ish,  * par-iscb,  * par-ische,  * par- 
ysb,  * par-yshe,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  paroisse,  from 
Lat.  parcecia  = an  ecclesiastical  district,  a 
parish  ; Gr.  napouda  (paroilcia)  = a neighbour- 
hood, a parish,  from  Trdpoucos  (paroikos)  = 
neighbouring  : irapa  (para)  — beside,  and 
dittos  (oikos)  — a house  ; Sp.  parroquia ; Ital. 
parrocchia.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

“My  pride  was  tamed,  and  in  our  grief 
I of  the  parish  ask’d  relief." 

Wordsworth : The  Last  of  the  Flock. 

2.  In  America:  An  ecclesiastical  society, 
not  bounded  by  territorial  limits,  but  com- 
posed of  those  persons  who  chose  to  unite 
under  the  charge  of  a particular  priest,  clergy- 
man, or  minister ; a congregation. 

II.  Eccles.  & Law : That  circuit  of  ground 
committed  to  the  care  of  one  parson  or  vicar, 
or  other  minister  having  permanent  cure  of 
souls.  (Wharton.) 

If  The  origin  of  parishes  is  lost  in  antiquity, 
some  believe  they  were  of  civil,  but  the  ma- 
jority that  they  were  of  ecclesiastical  origin. 
Christianity  established  itself  first  at  the 
leading  centres  of  populations,  whence  it  put 
forth  missionary  efforts  in  every  direction. 
Many  subordinate  churches  in  each  place  thus 
arose  around  the  mother  church,  and  tended 
slowly  to  become  more  independent,  having 
assigned  to  them  a district  within  which  to 
operate,  after  which  financial  endowments 
would  follow.  Many  lords  of  manors  built 
and  endowed  churches  for  their  dependents, 
and  to  this  day  manors  and  parishes  are  in 
many  places  conterminous.  In  the  early  ages 
a parish  was  a bishop’s  as  distinguished  from 
an  archbishop’s  see,  but  when  the  former  was 
gradually  parcelled  out  into  smaller  portions 
these  latter  began  to  be  called  parishes.  Cam- 
den says  that  England  was  divided  into  parishes 
by  Honorius,  the  second  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury (circ.  a.d.  630),  but  Selden  has  shown  that 
long  after  this  the  clergy  lived  in  common,  and 
were  not  separately  located  in  parishes.  Bede, 
about  a.d.  700,  mentions  the  lay  foundation  of 
parishes,  and  they  are  alluded  to  in  the  laws 
of  King  Edgar  (a.d.  970).  Mr.  Topley,  F.G.S. 
(loc.  cit.)  gives  topographical  reasons  for  be- 
lieving— 

“ That  whatever  may  have  been  the  origin  of  manors 
or  parishes  as  such,  they  both  depend  upon  still  older 
divisions  of  the  land,  and  that  these  were  not  formed 
by  the  arbitrary  act  of  church  or  king,  hut  resulted 
necessarily  from  the  great  physical  features  of  the 
country.”—  Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.  (1872),  ii.  197. 

By  the  time  of  Pope  Nicholas’s  taxation 
(a.d.  1288)  the  country  parishes  were  settled 
as  they  remained  till  the  Reformation.  In 


1520  there  were  9,047 ; and  in  1884  in  England 
about  13,500.  Iu  the  United  States  there  are 
no  civil  parishes,  except  in  the  State  of  Lou- 
isiana. A church  district  frequently  bears  this 
title. 

An  English  parish  is  not  merely  an  eccle- 
siastical division,  it  is  also  an  area  for  local 
government  in  matters  civil,  and  is  the  smallest 
unit  recognized  for  that  purpose.  For  its 
officers,  see  Parish-officers.  Of  these  the  over- 
seers impose  rates  for  the  relief  of  the  poor, 
for  maintaining  the  roads,  the  police,  for 
sanitary  purposes,  &c.  In  some  eases  th« 
parish  is  self-governed  for  certain  of  these 
purposes,  but  more  generally  it  forms  part  of 
a union  (q.v.).  [Quoad  sacra.] 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a parish ; connected 
with  a parish  ; parochial : as,  a parish  church, 
parish  records,  &c. 

2.  Maintained  by,  or  dependent  on,  the 
parish. 

" The  ghost  and  the  parish  girl  are  entire  now  cha- 
racters  ."—Gay. 

parish-apprentices,  s.  pi.  Apprentices 
hound  out  by  the  overseers  of  parishes  at  the 
expense  of  the  parish,  being  the  children  of 
persons  unable  to  maintain  them. 

parish-child,  s.  A child  brought  up  at 
the  expense  of  the  parish  ; a pauper  child. 

parish-clerk,  s. 

Eccles. : An  official  appointed  by  the  incum- 
bent to  assist  in  various  duties,  for  which, 
though  not  clerical,  he  is  responsible.  His 
remuneration  consists  partly  of  a salary,  paid 
by  the  parish,  and  partly  by  a portion  of  the 
fees,  the  whole  of  which,  however,  belong,  in 
law,  to  the  incumbent.  In  many  large  parishes 
one  of  the  curates  is  appointed  to  this  office, 
and  is  called  “the  Clerk  in  Orders."  The 
nominal  duties  are  then  performed  by  a 
deputy. 

parish  officers,  s.  pi.  Churchwardens, 
overseers,  and  constables. 

parish-priest,  s. 

1.  A clergyman  who  holds  a parish  as  a 
benefice.  He  may  be  either  a rector  or  a 
vicar.  The  title  is  confined  in  Ireland  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  priest  of  a parish. 

2.  A title  often  applied  to  any  clergyman 
regarded  in  his  pastoral  character,  rather  thru 
in  that  of  a preacher. 

parish-register,  s.  A book  in  which 
all  births,  deaths,  and  marriages  that  occur  in 
the  parish  are  registered.  They  are  in  the 
charge  of  the  incumbent. 

parish-top,  s.  [Town-top.] 

* par  ish  en,  *par  is-schen,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

paroissien,  from  Eccles.  Lat.  parochianus.]  A 
parishioner  (q.v.).  (Chaucer:  C.  T. , 484.) 

* par'-ish-mg,  s.  [Eng.  parish;  -ing.]  A 
hamlet  or  small  village  adjoining  and  belong- 
ing to  a parish.  (Ilalliwell.) 

* pa-rish'-ion-al,  *pa-rish'-lon-all,  a. 

[Mid.  Eng.  parishen  = a parishioner ; Eng.  adj. 
suff.  - al .]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a parish  ; paro- 
chial. 

“They  intend  only  to  aignifle  parishionall  meet- 
ings.”—/^. Hall:  Defence  of  Humble  Remonstrance , 
$ 13. 

pa-rlsh'  ion-er,  * pa  rish'-6n-er,  s.  [Mid. 

Eng.  parishen;  -er.J  One  who  belongs  to  a 
parish. 

"The  pnrishoners  Are  not  excused  before  God,  by 
the  blindnesse  and  weaknes  of  the  priest.”—  Latimer : 
Sermon  4. 

Pa-ri§'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  Parisien.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Paris  or  its 
inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Paris. 

Parisian  gold-coloured  alloy,  s . A 

factitious  gold. 

Parisian  white-metal,  s.  An  alloy 
composed  of  copper,  69-8  parts;  zinc,  5*5; 
nickel,  19*8  ; cadmium,  4 7. 

* par-is-schen,  s.  [Parishen.] 

Pa-ris'-i-enne,  s.  [Fr.]  A female  native  or 

inhabitant  of  Paris. 

par'-l -site,  s.  [After  J.  J.  Paris;  sufT.  - it * 
(Min.).] 


l>8il,  boj ; poht,  jowl ; cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  £hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
•clan,  -tian  — shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del* 


3482 


parisology— parley 


Min. : A mineral  occurring  only  in  crystals, 
associated  with  emerald,  at  the  emerald  mines 
of  Muso.  New  Granada.  Crystallization  hexa- 
gonal ; hardness,  4’5 ; sp.  gr.  4*35 ; lustre 
■vitreous,  pearly  to  resinous  on  cleavage 
planes ; colour,  brownish  ; streak,  yellowish- 
white  ; translucent.  Compos. : carbonic  acid, 
24-5;  protoxide  of  cerium,  40’3  ; protoxide  of 
lanthanum,  10’2  ; protoxide  of  didymium, 
10'4 ; fluoride  of  calcium,  14’6  = 100,  which 
corresponds  to  the  formula 

(CeO,LaO,DiO)C02+4(CaCe)P. 

* par’-l-  sol  o gy,  s.  [Gr.  napuros  (parisos) 
— nearly  equal ; suff.  -ology.  The  use  of  equi- 
vocal or  ambiguous  language. 

par  is  typh-mn,  s.  [Eng.  paris  (1) ; ( s)typh- 
n(ic),  and  sulf.  -in  (Cftem.-).] 

Cliem. : CssHg^ig.  A bitter  substance  con- 
tained, together  with  paridin,  in  the  leaves  of 
Paris  quadrifolia.  It  is  an  amorphous  mass, 
soluble  in  cold  water,  but  resolved  by  boiling 
into  glucose  and  paridin. 

par-I  sy  1-  lab  - ic,  par  - 1 - syl  - lab  - Ic  - 

al,  a.  [Lat.  par  = equal,  and  Eng.  syllabic, 
syllabical ; Fr.  parisyllabique.]  Having  equal 
or  like  syllables  ; applied  to  those  nouns  in 
inflected  languages  which  have  the  same 
number  of  syllables  in  the  nominative  and 
the  oblique  cases. 

pa  riti-iim  (or  t as  sh),  s.  [Latinised  from 
the  Malabar  name.] 

: Bot. : A genus  of  Hibiscese,  sometimes 

merged  in  Hibiscus.  Paritium  tiliaceum  fur- 
nishes a good  fibre  used  for  mats,  ropes,  Ac. 
P.  elalum,  the  Mountain  Mohoe  of  Cuba  and 
Jamaica,  is  a fine  tree  yielding  a greenish-blue 
timber,  which  is  largely  employed  in  Jamaica 
for  cabinet-making. 

* par'-i-tor,  * par-i-tour,  s.  [An  abbrev. 

of  apparitor  (q.v.).]  An  apparitor. 

* par-i-tor-ie,  s.  [Fr.  parietaire.]  The 
plant  parietary  or  pellitory. 

par'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  parite,  from  Lat.  paritatem, 
acc.  of  parilas  = equality  : par  = equal ; Sp. 
paridad  ; I tal.  parita.  ] The  quality  or  state 
of  being  equal ; equality ; close  correspond- 
ence ; analogy. 

“Their  agreement  in  essential  characters  makes 
rather  an  identity  then  a parity." — Olanvill : Vanity 
of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  xvi. 

park,  ' parche,  s.  [A  contract,  of  Mid.  Eng. 

parrolc  (A.S.  pearroc ),  now  spelt  paddock 
(q.v.);  cf.  Ir.  & Gael,  pairc;  Wei . park,  partvg ; 
Bret,  park;  Dut.  perk;  Sw.  & Dan.  park ; 
Ger.  pferch ; Ft.  pare;  I tal.  parco;  Sp.  parque; 
Low  Lat.  parcus .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A considerable  extent  of  pasture  and 
woodland  surrounding  or  adjoining  a mansion, 
and  used  for  purposes  of  recreation  or  the 
grazing  of  deer,  cattle,  and  sheep. 

“While  in  the  park  I sing,  the  list’ning  deer 
Attend  my  passion,  and  forget  to  fear." 

Waller:  At  Penshurst. 

2.  A piece  of  ground,  of  any  size,  in  or  close 
to  a town,  and  open  to  the  public  for  pur- 
poses of  recreation,  pleasure,  or  exercise, 
subject  to  the  regulations  of  the  local  au- 
thority. 

* 3.  An  inclosed  piece  of  ground  for  tillage 
or  pasture ; a cultivated  held ; a paddock. 
{Scotch.) 

* 4.  A large  net  placed  on  the  margin  of  the 
sea  with  only  one  entrance,  which  is  next  the 
shore,  and  is  left  dry  by  the  ebb  of  the  tide. 
{Hollyband.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law  : (See  extract). 

“A  park  is  an  enclosed  chose,  extending  only  over 
a man’s  own  grounds.  The  park,  indeed,  properly 
signifies  an  enclosure  ; but  yet  it  is  not  every  common 
field  or  common  which  a gentleman  pleases  to  surround 
with  a wall  or  paling,  or  to  stock  with  a herd  of  deer, 
that  is  thereby  constituted  » legal  park ; for  the 
king's  grant,  or  at  least  immemorial  prescription,  is 
neccHsary  to  make  it  so.”— Blackstone;  Commentaries, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  b. 

T A park  differs  from  a chace  in  being  in- 
closed, while  the  latter  is  always  open,  and 
from  a forest  in  not  having  peculiar  courts  and 
officers  or  laws. 

2.  Mil. : The  space  occupied  by  the  animals, 
waggons,  pontoons,  and  materials  of  all  kind, 
whether  of  powder,  ordnance  stores,  hospital 
stores,  provisions,  &c.,  when  brought  toge- 
ther ; also  the  objects  themselves  : as,  a park 
of  waggons,  a park  of  artillery,  &c. 


(If)  (1)  Engineer  park : 

Mil. : The  whole  equipment  of  stores,  tools, 
&c.,  belonging  to  the  engineer  branch  of  an 
army  ; also  the  space  occupied  by  these,  and 
the  camp  of  the  officers  and  men. 

(2)  Park  of  artillery : 

Mil. : The  train  of  artillery,  with  carriages, 
cannon,  ammunition,  &c.,  which  accompanies 
an  army  into  the  field ; also  the  space  occu- 
pied by  such  train. 

(3)  Park  of  provisions : 

Mil. : The  place  where  the  sutlers  pitch 
their  tents  for  the  sale  of  provisions ; the 
place  where  the  bread-waggons  are  stationed. 

park-hack,  s.  A hack  for  riding  in  a 
public  park. 

park-keeper,  s.  One  who  has  the 

charge  or  custody  of  a park. 

" All  that  the  Queen  could  do  was  to  order  the 
park-keepers  not  to  admit  Sir  John  a^ain  within  the 
gates."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

park-phaeton,  s.  A small,  low  carriage 
for  use  in  parks. 

park,  * par-rok,  v.t.  & i.  [Park,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  inclose  in  a park. 

" How  are  we  park’d,  and  bounded  in  a pale." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  2. 

* 2.  To  inclose  or  shut  up  in  any  way. 

“ Y-parroked  in  puwes,  the  person  hit  knoweth." 

Piers  Plouhman,  C.  viL  144. 

3.  To  collect  together  and  mass  in  a .om- 
pact  body  : as.  To  park  artillery. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  walk  or  ride  about  in  a 
public  park.  ( Brooke : Love  & Vanity.) 

par'-ka,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent;  possibly 
from  a’  proper  name.] 

Palceont.  : A hypothetic  genus  erected  for 
the  reception  of  certain  berry-like  bodies 
found  in  the  Old  Red  Sandstone  of  Scotland. 
They  have  been  described  under  the  name  of 
Parka  decipiens,  and  are  probably  the  eggs  of 
large  Eurypterids.  [Eurypterida.] 

park'-bane,  s.  [Eng.  park,  and  bane.] 

Bot. : Aconitum  theriophonum. 

* park'-er,  * park-are,  * par  courc, 

* park-ere,  s.  [Eng.  park;  -cr.\  A park- 
keeper. 

" Santis  in  the  devels  name  ! said  the  parkere." 

Reliquiae  Antiques,  ii.  282. 

par-ker’-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Win.  Kitchen 
Parker,  a writer  on  Foraminifera  for  the  Ray 
Society.] 

Palceont.  : According  to  Carpenter  a genus 
of  Imperforate  Foraminifera,  occurring  in  the 
Upper  Greensand  of  Britain  in  the  form  of 
spheres,  sometimes  over  an  inch  in  diameter. 
According  to  Carter  Parkeria  is  a Hydrozoon, 
allied  to  the  recent  Hydractinia. 

* park'-er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  parker;  -ship.] 
The  office  or  post  of  a park-keeper. 

“ £f  a man  grant  by  his  deeds  to  another  the  office 
of  parkership  of  a park  . . . the  estate  which  he  hath 
in  the  office  is  upon  condition  in  law  . . . that  the 
parker  shall  well  and  lawfully  keep  the  park."— 
Nelson  : Laws  of  England  cone.  Game,  p.  194.  (ed.  1736). 

* parkes' -ine,  s.  [Named  after  its  inventor, 
Mr,  Alexander  Parkes,  of  Birmingham  ; suff. 
■ine.  ( Chem.) ] A substance  made  from  castor- 
oil  and  trichloride  of  sulphur,  and  shown  by 
Mr.  Parkes  at  the  Exhibition  in  1862.  He 
intended  it  to  be  used  for  door-handles,  book- 
covers,  picture  frames,  &c.,  but  it  did  not 
answer  his  expectations,  and  it  is  scarcely 
ever  heard  of  now. 

park'-i  a,  s.  [Named  after  Mungo  Park  (1771- 
1805),  the  African  explorer.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Parkier  (q.v.). 
The  seeds  of  Parkia  africana,  the  African 
Locust-tree,  are  roasted  like  coffee,  bruised, 
and  allowed  to  ferment  in  water ; they  are 
then  washed  and  pounded,  the  powder  being 
made  into  cakes  which  are  a sauce  for  meat ; 
the  farinaceous  matter  around  the  seeds  is 
made  into  a pleasant  drink,  or  into  a sweet- 
meat. P.  insignis,  a tree  growing  in  Marta- 
ban, exudes  a red  resin. 

par-ki-e'-se,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  parki(a);  Lat. 

fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Mimosex  (q.v.). 

park-In-so'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  John 
Parkinson,  a London  apothecary,  author  of 

the  Theatrum  Botanicum.] 


Bot. : A genus  of  Eueaesalpinieae.  Parkin- 
sonia.  aculeata,  called  in  Jamaica  the  Jeru- 
salem Thorn,  with  bipinnate  leaves  with  small 
leaflets,  is  a native  of  America  but  is  culti- 
vated as  a hedge-tree  in  India  (especially  in 
Madras),  and  in  other  hot  countries.  It 
yields  a beautiful  white  fibre  which  has  been 
recommended  for  paper-making,  but  must  be 
mixed  with  other  more  tenacious  fibres.  In 
the  Punjab  the  small  brandies  are  given  to 
goats  for  fodder. 

* park'-ish,  o.  [Eng.  park  ; -ish.]  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  a park  ; parklike. 

“A  disciple  of  Kent  had  the  cruelty  to  render  this 
splendid  old  mansion  . . . more  parkish,  as  he  was 
pleased  to  call  it.’’— Scott : Prose  Works  (ed.  1834-6), 
voL  xxi„  p.  97. 

park'-leavef,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  park,  and  leaves.] 

Bot.  : Hypericum  Androsaimum. 

park'-like,  a.  [Eng.  park,  and  like.]  Re- 
sembling a park. 

“Tracts  of  grass  interspersed  here  and  there  in 
parklike  fashion  with  clumps  of  trees  .’’—Daily  Tele* 
graph,  March  9,  1885. 

♦par'  lan9e, ' par-le-ance,  *par-lenoe, 

s.  [0.  Fr.,  from  parlant,  pr.  par.  of  parler  = 
to  speak.]  Conversation,  talk,  discourse,  con- 
ference. 

" To  drown  his  voice  that  doth  tor  parUance  come.* 
Ueywood : Four  Prentices,  1.  1. 

U In  common  parlance  : In  ordinary  language, 
in  the  ordinary  or  usual  mode  of  speech. 

* par-lant,  s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  parler  = to 
speak.]  One  who  speaks,  discusses,  or  dis- 
courses. 

parle,  s.  [Parley.] 

1.  Speech.  (Scotch.) 

“A  tocher’s  nae  word  in  a true  lover’s  parte. 

But,  give  me  my  love,  and  a fig  for  the  warl’  1* 
Burns  : Meg  d the  Mill. 

* 2.  A conference  with  a view  to  coining  to 
an  agreement ; a parley. 

“The  great  Turke  sent  to  have  a communication 
and  parle."  —Hackluyt  : Voyages,  ii.  90. 

* parle,  v.i.  [Parle,  s.]  To  talk,  to  con- 
verse, to  speak ; to  enter  into  a conference ; 
to  parley. 

“ They  began  to  parle  upon  composition.’’— North  : 

Plutarch,  p.  179. 

* par'-le-cue,  par -ley -cue,  v.t.  or  t.  [Fr. 

parler  a,  queue  = to  speak  at  the  tail.]  In  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  to  recapitulate,  as  the 
minister  of  a congregation,  the  substance  of 
the  addresses  given  by  his  brother-ministers 
who  have  come  to  help  him. 

* par'-le-cue,  par'-ley-cue,  s.  [Parlecde, 
a.)  A recapitulation  of  discourses  previously 
delivered. 

* parle-ment,  s.  [Fr.  = speaking  ; parler  — 
to  speak.]  [Parliament.] 

1.  A conference,  a consultation. 

" He  sent  to  his  barrous  a parleme.nt  to  hold." 

Robert  de  Br  untie,  p.  241 

2.  4 place  for  conference  or  consultation. 

* parlesy,  * parlesi,  * parlesye,  s.  [Par- 
alysis.] Paralysis,  palsy. 

“The  parlesi  has  his  a side." 

Cursor  Mundi,  11,817. 

par-ley,  v.i.  [Fr.  parler  — to  speak.]  Par- 
ley, s.] 

* 1.  To  talk,  to  speak,  to  converse,  to  confer. 
’’  He  parleys  with  her  a while,  as  imagining  sh. 

would  advise  him  to  proceed."— Broome:  On  the 

Odyssey. 

2.  To  confer  with  an  enemy,  with  a view  to 
coming  to  an  agreement  or  arrangement,  as 
on  the  exchange  of  prisoners,  the  surrender 
of  a fort,  the  cessation  of  arms,  &c. 

" They  are  at  hand,  to  parley  or  to  fight.’* 

Shakesp. : King  John,  U. 

parley -VOO,  v.i.  [Fr.  parlez-vous  = Do 
you  speak  (English,  French,  &c.)?j  To  speak 
a foreign  language,  espec.  French.  (Slang.) 

" Grimacing,  and  what  sailors  call  parley-vooingf  [ 
Barham  : lngoldsby  Leg. ; Bagman's  Dog . 

par'-ley,  s.  [Fr.  parler  = speech,  talk; 
parler  = to  speak,  frolli  Low  Lat.  parabola  — 
= to  discourse,  to  talk,  parabola  = a talking, 
from  Lat.  parabola  = a parable  (q.v.).]  [Pal- 
aver, Parole.]  A discourse,  a discussion ; 
a conference  or  consultation;  specif.,  a con- 
ference between  enemies  with  a view  to 
coming  to  an  arrangement  or  agreement  on 
some  point,  as  the  exchange  of  prisoners,  &c. 
“ Without  further  question  or  parley." 

Longfellow  : Mile*  Standieh,  It, 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; wo,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t> 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oa  = e ;!  ey  — a ; qu  — kw, 


parliament — Parmesan 


8483 


% To  beat  (or  so^.tnd)  a parley:  To  beat  a 
drum  or  sound  a trumpet  as  the  signal  of  a 
desire  to  hold  a parley  or  conference  with  an 
enemy. 

par'-lia-ment,  * par-la-ment,  "par-le- 
ment,  * parliament,  s.  [Pi*.  parHement  = 

a speaking,  a parleying,  a supreme  court,  from 
parler=  to  speak;  Low  Lat.  parliamentum  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  parlamento.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A conference,  a discussion. 

“First  they  helde  her  parliament.  ” 

Unmount  of  the  Rote. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

“A  parliament,  so  principled,  will  sink 
All  ancient  schools  of  empire  in  disgrace.” 

Young  : On  Public  Affairt. 

3.  A meeting  of  persons  for  conference  or 
deliberation,  espec.,  an  assembly  to  deliberate 
on  and  determine  affairs  of  state ; a national 
assembly,  a general  council. 

" They  made  request  that  it  might  be  lawfull  for 

them  to  sommen  a parlament  of  Galiis  at  a certain 

daye. Ooldinye:  Ctesar,  fol.  22. 

* 4.  In  France  before  the  Revolution  of  1 789, 
one  of  several  judicial  courts  of  the  country. 

5.  Gingerbread  in  small  thin  hard  cakes. 

"Crisp  parliaments  with  lollypopa.’’ 

J & II.  Smith:  Rejected  Addresses. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Hist.  : Blackstone  says  that  the  first  use 
of  the  French  word  parlement,  to  signify  a 
General  Assembly  of  the  State,  was  under  Louis 
VII.  of  France  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century.  With  this  view  Littr£  essentially 
agrees. 

(1)  The  English  Parliament.  [(2.)] 

(2)  The  Imperial  Parliament : The  legisla- 
ture of  the  United  Kingdom,  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  consisting  of  the  Sovereign  aud 
the  Houses  of  Lords  and  Commons.  It  arose 
long  prior  to  the  union  of  the  kingdoms  as 
the  English  Parliament.  The  first  use  of  the 
word  parliament  in  the  statutes  of  England 
is  in  the  preamble  to  the  Statute  of  West- 
minster, a.d.  1272.  The  germ  of  the  institu- 
tion existed,  however,  loug  before  the  name 
arose.  Each  of  the  kingdoms  of  the  Saxon 
heptarchy,  or  octarchy,  seems  to  have  had  its 
wittena-gemote,  or  meeting  of  wise  men, 
which,  on  the  union  of  the  several  kingdoms, 
became  united  into  one  great  assembly  or 
council.  In  Edward  the  Confessor's  law  de 
Apibus,  a tenth  is  confirmed  to  the  Church 
by  the  king,  the  barons,  and  the  people.  The 
laws  and  charters  of  the  early  Norman  kings 
mention  only  abbots,  barons,  &c.  In  1176 
there  was  a council  of  bishops,  earls,  barons, 
Sniglits,  and  men.  Writs  a.d.  1266  are  still 
extant  summoning  knights,  citizens,  and  bur- 
gesses to  Parliament.  The  statute  2 Edward 
II.  (1322)  recognises  Parliament  as  having  for 
some  time  existed,  and  with  a constitution 
essentially  the  same  as  now.  The  powers  of 
Parliament  are  very  great.  Not  merely  can 
it  destroy  any  ministry,  it  can  alter,  and  has 
in  fact  altered,  the  succession  to  the  throne. 
At  the  Reformation  it  transferred  property  en- 
joyed by  the  Church  of  Rome  and  altered  the 
national  religion,  endowing  Protestantism  with 
money  given  for  Roman  Catholic  purposes. 
Parliament  is  called  together  by  the  sovereign, 
who  appoints  the  time  and  place  of  meeting, 
and  opens  the  proceedings  by  the  delivery  of 
a speech,  ether  personally  or  by  deputy. 
Each  house  can  adjourn,  but  neither  can  be 
prorogued  except  by  the  sovereign.  Each 
judges  of  its  own  privileges.  Members  of 
both  houses  are  free  from  arrest  or  imprison- 
ment on  civil  actions,  but  their  property  can 
he  seized  for  debt.  No  quorum  is  needed  for 
the  transaction  of  business  in  the  Upper 
House ; forty  is  the  quorum  in  the  Lower. 
[Franchise-bill,  Commons,  Lords,  Reform.] 

(3)  French  Parliament : A parliament  arising 
about  987.  It  met  at  different  places.  In 
1190  Philip  Augustus  instituted  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Paris.  In  1302  it  was  divided  into 
three  chambers.  It  was  suppressed  in  1771, 
revived  in  1774,  demanded  a meeting  of  the 
Btates-General  in  1787,  and  was  superseded 
by  the  National  Assembly  Nov.  3,  1789.  A 
French  parliament  still  exists,  but  not  the 
name. 

(4)  Irish  Parliament : A parliament  held  in 
Ireland  when  it  was  an  independent  country. 
In  1295  writs  for  knights  of  the  shires  were 
issued.  It  met  for  the  last  time  on  Aug.  2, 
1800,  the  union  with  Great  Britain  having  ter- 
minated its  existence.  [Parnellite.] 


(5)' Scottish  Parliament : A parliament  held 
in  Scotland  when  it  was  an  independent 
country.  It  has  been  traced  back  to  a council 
held  at  Scone  under  the  auspices  of  John 
Balliol,  in  1292.  There  was  but  a single 
house,  consisting  of  lords  temporal  and 
spiritual,  occasionally  with  burgesses.  Having 
passed  the  Act  of  Union  with  England  on 
Jan.  16,  1707,  its  last  meeting  took  place  on 
April  22  of  that  year. 

(d)  In  the  United  States  the  term  Congress 
has  been  adopted  for  the  national  legislative 
body,  instead  of  Parliament. 

* Parliament  Christmas,  s.  A name 
sometimes  given  to  Christmas-day,  on  the 
change  from  the  old  style  to  the  new. 

parliament-heel,  s. 

Naut. : The  position  of  a ship  when  careened. 

* par-lia-ment'-al,  *par-lia-ment'-all, 

a.  [Eng.  parliament;  -ai.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  parliament ; parliamentary. 

“ Such  parliamentall  notes  & proceedings,  as  then 
were  practised  by  parliament  in  this  king  s time.  '— 
Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  471. 

par-lia-men-tar  -l-an,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  par- 
liament; - arian .] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  the  party  known 
as  parliamentarians  ; supporting  the  side  of 
the  parliament  against  Charles  I. 

“ The  severities  of  the  parliamentarian  visitors  in 
1648.” — Wood  : Athence  Oxon.,  vol.  ii. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Eng.  Hist.  : One  of  those  who  supported 
the  side  of  the  parliament  against  Charles  I. 
in  the  Civil  War. 

" In  defence  of  Charles  and  the  chastity  of  his  queen 
against  the  parliamentarians." — Walpole:  Anecd.  of 
Paint.,  voL  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

par-lia-men'-  ta-ry,  a.  [Fr.  parlementaire ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  parlamentario.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  parliament : as,  par- 
liamentary authority,  parliamentary  proceed- 
ings. 

2.  Euacted,  ordained,  or  done  by  parlia- 
ment. 

" Many  things,  that  obtain  as  common  law,  had 
their  original  by  parliamentary  acts  or  constitutions, 
made  in  writings  by  the  king,  lords,  and  commons." — 
Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

3.  According  to  the  rules,  regulations,  and 
usages  of  parliament,  or  of  legislative  bodies. 

4.  Fit  for  parliament,  or  a legislative  as- 
sembly : as,  parliamentary  language. 

parliamentary-agent,  s.  A person, 
usually  a solicitor,  whose  profession  is  to 
promote  or  oppose  the  passing  of  private 
bills'through  parliament,  and  to  manage  other 
private  business  in  parliament. 

parliamentary  - committee,  s.  A 

committee  of  members  of  either  house  of 
parliament,  to  which  is  referred  the  inquiry 
into  matters  which  could  not  he  conveniently 
inquired  into  by  the  whole  house  by  examin- 
ing wituesses.  All  private  bills,  and  such 
public  bills  as  the  house  may  determine,  are 
referred  to  committees  of  either  house  for  in- 
quiry, before  they  are  sanctioned  by  the  houses. 

parliamentary-train, s.  Atrainwhich, 
by  enactment  of  parliament,  every  railway 
company  is  obliged  to  run  at  least  once  a day 
each  way,  for  the  conveyance  of  third-class 
passengers  at  the  charge  of  not  more  than 
one  penny  per  mile. 

* par-lxa-men-teer',  *.  [Eng.  parliament ; 
- eer .]  A parliamentarian  (q.v.). 

" All  (one  excepted)  proved  zealous  parliament eers 
in  the  beginning  of  the  Rebellion,  1642.” — Wood: 
Athence  Oxon.,  vol.  i. 

par' -line,  s.  [Eng.  par,  and  line.]  The  mean 
or  normal  line  of  a barometer  for  a given 
station. 

* par-lish,  a.  [Parlous.] 

par' -lor,  par'-lour,  * par-1  ©r,  *par- 
lur,  s.  [0.  Fr.  parleor , (Fr.  parloir ),  from 
parler  = to  speak. 

1.  The  room  or  apartment  in  a convent  in 
which  the  inmates  are  permitted  to  meet  and 
converse  with  their  friends  and  visitors. 

2.  In  the  United  States  usually  the  room 
used  for  the  reception  of  company,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  ordinary  living  or  sitting- 
room  of  the  family.  In  England  the  term  is 
applied  to  the  sitting-room,  and  the  room  for 
reception  is  called  the  drawing-room.  The  term 
drawing-room  is  being  adopted  in  the  United 
States. 


3.  A room  in  taverns  and  the  like,  kept 
more  private  and  more  select  than  the  tap- 
room,  in  which  customers  can  sit  down  ami 
converse  sociably  while  partaking  of  refresh- 
ment. 

parlor-boarder,  s.  A boarder  who 
dines  witn  the  family ; a pupil  in  a school 
who  has  meals  with  the  teacher’s  family. 

parlor -car  or  drawing-room 
Car,  8.  A railroad  car  fitted  uj>  after  the 
style  of  a comfortable  parlor. 

parlor-skate,  s.  A skate  on  rollers 
for  use  on  a floor  or  carpet.  [Skate.] 

* par'-loiis,  a.  [The  old  pronunciation  of 
perilous  (q.v.).] 

1.  Dangerous,  perilous. 

“ Thou  art  in  a parlous  state." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  LVce  It,  iiL  2. 

2.  Venturesome,  daring  ; inclined  to  expose 
oneself  to  danger. 

3.  Sharp,  shrewd,  keen. 

*'  Made  it  itch  with  this  various  criticism."— Milton. 
Animad.  on  Remonstrant  s Defence. 

* par'-lous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  parlous;  -ly.]  In 
a perilous  manner ; dangerously,  venture- 

' somely,  keenly,  shrewdly,  greatly. 

“ Who,  by  this  hand,  lov’d  her  parlously." 

Killegrew:  Parsons  Wedding,  L X 

* par'-lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  parlous;  -mess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  parlous ; peril- 
ousuess,  peril,  venturesomeness,  keenness, 
shrewdness. 

* par-ma-fet'-l,  s.  [See  def.]  A corrupt, 
of  spermaceti  (q.v.). 

par’-mel,  a.  [Parmelia.]  Contained  in  or 
derived  from  Parmelia  parietina. 

parmel-red,  s. 

Che m.  : The  red  colouring  matter  contained 
in  Parmelia  parietina. 

parmel-yellow,  s. 

Chem.  : The  yellow  colouring  matter  con- 
tained in  Parmelia  parietina.  It  appears  to 
consist  chiefly  of  chrysophanic  acid. 

par-me'-ll-a,  s.  [Gr.  Tt6.pp.ri  (parme)  = a 
light  shield,  and  (?)  eike'w  (heileu)  — to  roll  up.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Parineliacese. 
Tliallus  spreading,  lobed,  foliaceous  ; apo- 
theeia  orbicular,  fixed  by  a central  point  be- 
neath. About  thirty  species  are  British.  Par- 
melia  parietina  is  the  Common  Yellow  Wall- 
lichen.  It  contains  a yellow  colouring  matter 
called  parietin  (q.v.)  P.  samtilis  is  common 
on  trees.  It,  with  P.  omphalodes,  P.  encausta, 
P.  conspersa,  P.  fraxinea,  P.  fari~acea , and  P 
sarmentosa,  &c.  yields  usnine.  P.  parietina  is 
said  to  be  an  astringent  and  febrifuge.  P. 
kamtschadalis  is  the  Rose  Lichen  (q.v.).  P. 
perlata  is  specially  valuable  as  a dye. 

par  mel-i-a'-$c-{e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  par- 
melUp) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : An  order  of  Lichenales.  Gymnocar- 
pous  or  open-fruited  Lichens  bearing  sessile 
shields,  having  their  borders  formed  by  the 
surface  of  the  thallus.  Three  sub-orders  of 
tribes— Peltigeri,  Euparineliacei,  and  Usnea- 
cei.  The  typical  sub-order  has  the  disk  first 
closed  and  a horizontal  thallus.  Chief  genera, 
Lecanora  and  Parmelia  (q.v.). 

par-mel-i'-a-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  parmelia; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.' adj.  suff.  -(i)dce.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Lichens,  tribe  Hymeno- 
thalameee.  ( Bindley .) 

t Par-men  -l-a-mst,  s.  [Named  from  Par- 
inenianus,  Bishop  of  Carthage,  an  antagonist 
of  Augustine,  Bishop  of  Hippo.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  same  as  Donatists 

(q.v.). 

par-men-ti'-er-a,  s.  [From  Augustus  Par- 
mentier,  a French  botanist,  who  introduced 
it  into  France.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Crescentiaceae.  It  contains 
two  trees  with  white  or  greenish  campannlate 
corollas.  The  cucumber-like  fruit  of  Parmen - 
tiera  edulis  is  eaten  in  Mexico.  P.  cerei/era  is 
the  Mexican  Candle-tree. 

Par-me-^an  , a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A*  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Parma,  in 
Italy  ; specif,  applied  to  a delicate  kind  of 
cheese  manufactured  there. 

B.  As  subst.  : Parmesan  cheese. 


bSh,  boy ; pout,  jifvvl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  ay ; expect,  Xenophon,  eiyist.  -Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(Ion,  -siou  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  - shus.  -ble,  -die.  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3484 


parmophorus— parophite 


jsar-moph'-or-us,  s.  [Gr.  wapy-g  (parme)  = 
a light  shield,  and  <J>o/j6s  ( phoros ) = bearing.] 
Zool. : [DucKs-bill  limpet ]. 

par-nas’-si-a,  s.  [From  the  Greek  name 
"Aypoorts  iv  tw  Tlapyaaaui  ( Agrostis  en  to  Par - 
nasso),  from  Mount  Parnassus,  where,  on 
account  of  its  elegance,  it  was  said  to  have 
sprung  up.) 

Pot.  : A genus  of  plants  which  has  been 
placed  in  the  Droseracese,  the  Hyperiacese, 
tribe  Elodeae,  the  Violaceae,  &c.  Sir  Joseph 
Hooker  considers  it  one  of  the  Saxifragaceae, 
as  did  Lindley  in  1836.  Leaves  radical,  quite 
entire  ; scape  containing  a single  flower ; 
calyx  five-lobed,  petals  five,  stamens  five, 
alternating  with  live  fringed  and  gland-tipped 
nectaries  (staminodes),  capsule  membranous, 
loculicidally  three  or  four  valved,  many- 
seeded.  Found  in  the  northern  hemisphere. 
Species  twelve.  One,  Parnassia  palustris,  the 
Common  Grass  of  IParnassus,  or  Parnassus- 
grass,  of  Europe,  has  a large,  handsome, 
yellowish-white  flower.  It  is  common  in 
marshes  in  Scotland,  rarer  in  the  south. 

Par-nas  si  an,  a.  [Parnassius.]  Pertain- 
ing or  relating  to  Parnassus,  a celebrated 
mountain  in  Greece,  upon  which  Delphi  was 
situated,  and  which  was  famous  in  ancient 
mythology  as  the  favourite  resort  of  Apollo 
and  the  Muses.  From  the  summit  ran  down 
the  famous  Castalian  stream. 

* par-nas-si'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  parnas- 
s(ius);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  inoe.] 

Entom. : Apollo  Butterflies  ; a sub-family  of 
Papilionidas.  ( Swainson .) 

par-nas'-sl  us,  s.  [Lat.  = of  or  belonging 

to  Parnassus.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Papilioninae.  The  larvse 
have  forked  retractile  horns.  The  species  are 
alpine  butterflies  from  Europe,  Asia,  and  the 
north-west  of  America.  Parnassius  Apollo  is 
found  in  the  Alps. 

Par-nas'-SUS,  s.  [Lat. , from  Gr.  Uapyaeros 
(Parnasos).  J [Parnassian.] 

Parnassus  grass,  s.  [Parnassia.] 

If  Grass  of  Parnassus : [Parnassia]. 

* par  nel,  s.  [For  pernel,  a contract,  of 
Petronelle ; Ital.  Petronilla  = a woman’s  name.] 
A wanton,  a slut ; an  immodest  girl. 

Par  -nel-lism,  s.  [See  def.]  The  policy  of 

the  Parnellites  (q.v.). 

" A victory  over  specious  Toryism,  defiant  Parnel- 
lism , and  obstruction  and  prejudice  of  all  sorts."— 
Weekly  f/ispatch,  Nov.  15,  1885. 

Par'-nel-lite,  a.  & s.  [For  etym.  see  def.  B.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with,  the  party  described  under  B. 

“The  Purnellite  section  votes  for  Mr.  Gladstone. 
Saturday  Review,  July  15,  1882,  p.  70. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Hist.  (Pi.):  The  supporters  of  the  policy  of 
Mr.  Charles  Stuart  Parnell,  M.P.  for  Cork, 
the  ad  vocate  of  the  political  independence  of 
Ireland. 

par -ni-tlse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  parn( us)  ; Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.:  A family  of  Palpicornia  (q.v.); 
small  aquatic  beetles  of  oblong  or  subeylin- 
drical  form.  Sub-families,  Psepheninae,  Par- 
ninas,  and  Elminas.  The  species  are  numer- 
ous. 

par  ill  n;o,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pam(us) ; Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  - inoe .] 

Entom.  : A sub-family  of  Parnidae  (q.v.). 

par  nus,  s.  [Gr.  Ildpmji  ( Parnes ) = a moun- 
tain in  Greece.  ( Agassiz.) ] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Parnidae  (q.v.). 
The  species  are  covered  with  a dense  silky 
pile,  which  enables  them  to  carry  down  a 
globule  of  air  as  they  descend  into  the  water. 
This  is  done  for  breathing  purposes. 

par-ocyip'-l-tal,  a.  Near  or  pertaining 
to  the  occiput. 

* pa-roche,  s.  [Parish.] 

pa  rd'-chi-al,  * pa-ro' -chi-all,  a.  [Lat. 

parochialis,  from  parochia;  Gr.  napoucia  (pa- 
roi!eia)—a  parish  (q.v.);  O.  Fr.  parochial; 
Fr.  paroissial;  Sp.  & Port,  parroquial;  Ital. 
parrocchiale.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a 
parish  ; connected  with  a parish. 


parochial-board,  s.  In  Scotland,  a 
body  elected  by  the  payers  of  poor-rates  in 
a parish  to  manage  the  relief  of  the  poor,  and 
corresponding  to  the  overseers  or  guardians 
of  the  poor  in  England. 

parochial-register,  s.  The  same  as 
Parish-register  (q.v.). 

t pa-rd'-chl-al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  parochial ; 

-ism.] 

1.  The  management  of  parochial  affairs  by 
an  elected  vestry. 

“ It  has  also  brought  parochialism  into  contempt." 
— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  25,  1885. 

2.  Narrowness  or  contractedness  of  views. 

* pa-ro-chl-al'-i-ty’,  s.  [Eng.  parochial  ; 

-iiy.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  parochial. 

" To  determine  the  parochiality  of  colleges." — Dr. 
Marriott : l lights  of  the  Universities,  p.  32. 

* pa-ro’-chl-al-lze,  v.t.  [Eng.  parochial; 

-ize.]  To  render  parochial ; to  form  into 
parishes. 

* pa-rd'-chi-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  parochial ; 

-ly.]  In  a parochial  manner ; by  parishes  ; in 
a parish. 

" The  bishop  was  to  visit  his  diocese  parochially 
every  year.  ” — Stillingfleet : Charge,  p.  32. 

* pa-rd'-chi-an,  * pa-ro'-clri-en,  a.  & s. 

[C).  Fr.  paroissien ; Sp.  & Port,  parroquiano  ; 
Ital.  parrocchiano.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  a 
parish  ; parochial. 

B.  -4s  subst.  : A parishioner. 

“ If  the  parochiens  know  her  curate  to  beue  a 
lechour." — Fox : Martyrs,  p.  430. 

par-6-chme,  s.  [Parochian.]  A parish. 

(Scotch.) 

" There  are  about  twa  hunder  and  thirty  parochines, 
including  the  Orkneys."—  Scott : Dob  Roy,  ch.  xrvL 

* par-ode,  s.  [Parody.]  A proverb ; an 
adage. 

* pa-rod'-ic,  * pa-rod' -lc-al,  a.  [Fr.  paro- 
dique  ; Gr.  napioducos  ( parodilcos ),  from  napuiSta 
(parodia)  = parody  (q.v.);  Sp.  & Ital.  paro- 
dico .]  Pertaining  to  or  in  the  manner  of  a 
parody  ; of  the  nature  of  a parody. 

"Tii  is  version  [of  Horace,  by  Drant]  is  very  para- 
phrastic, and  sometimes  parodical." — Warton:  Eng- 
lish Poetry,  iii.  425. 

* par  O-dist,  s,  [Fr.  parodiste ; Sp.  paro- 
dista.]  One  who  parodies  ; one  who  writes  a 
parody. 

" The  mortified  parodist,  thus  mutilated  by  his 
printers." — Poetry  of  the  Antijacobin,  p.  24. 

par'-o-dy,  * par-ode,  s.  [Lat.  parodia, 
from  Gr.  napioSia  (parodia),  napiobri  (parode) 
= a song  sung  beside  : napa  (para)  = beside, 
and  a >8rj  (ode)  = a song  ; Fr.  parodie  ; Sp.  and 
Ital.  'parodia.] 

I.  A kind  of  writing  in  which  the  expres- 
sion, form,  and  style  of  a serious  composition 
are  closely  imitated,  but  treated  in  a humor- 
ous or  burlesque  manner ; a burlesque  imita- 
tion of  a serious  composition ; a travesty  or 
burlesque  in  which  the  form  and  expression 
of  the  original  are  closely  adhered  to. 

"They  were  satiric  poems,  full  of  parodies.”— 
Dr y den : Juvenal.  (Dedic.) 

*12.  A popular  maxim,  adage,  or  proverb. 
(Wright.) 

par'-o-dy,  v.t.  [Parody,  5.]  To  write  or 
compose  a parody  upon ; to  turn  into  a 
parody ; to  burlesque. 

pa-rdl',  s.  & a.  [Parole.) 

A#  As  substantive : 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A word. 

II.  Law: 

1.  Word  of  mouth  ; oral  declaration. 

2.  Pleadings  in  a suit. 

B.  As  adj. : Given  or  made  by  word  of 
mouth  ; not  written  ; oral. 

" Documents  offered  as  proofs  must  in  general  be 
proved  by  the  parol  ovidcnce  of  witnesses."— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  13. 

parol  arrest,  s. 

Law  : An  arrest  authorized  by  a justice  by 
word  of  mouth. 

pa-rdle',  s.  [Fr.  = a word,  a saying,  from 
Low  Lat.  parabola  = a discourse,  from  Lat. 
parabola  = a parable  (q.v.);  Sp.  palabra; 
Port,  palavra.  Parole,  parable,  palaver,  and 
parley  are  thus  doublets.] 


L Ordinary  Language ; 

* 1.  A word ; oral  utterance. 

2.  A word  of  promise  ; a word  of  honour  j 
faith  plighted  ; specif.,  a promise  given  by  • 
prisoner  on  his  honour  that  he  will  not  at 
tempt  to  escape  if  allowed  his  liberty,  or  that 
he  will  return  to  custody  on  a certain  day  if 
released,  or  that  he  will  not  bear  arms  against 
his  captors  for  a certain  time,  &e. 

“ Mr.  Turner  and  Mr.  Trevor  moved  that  hla  parol. 
might  be  taken.  Sir  Arthur  Haslerigge— 'The  word 
arole  is  a new  word.  1 move  that  the  sergeant  take 
is  bond.  Seeing  that  we  all  understand  not  French, 
let  us  take  his  word:  that  is  English.’" — T.  Barton. 
Diary  (ed.  J.  T.  Rutt),  iv.  7. 

II.  Mil. : A pass-word ; a word  given  out 
eacli  day  in  orders  by  the  commanding  officer 
in  camp  or  garrison,  by  which  friends  and 
foes  may  he  distinguished.  It  differs  from  * 
countersign  in  being  given  only  to  officers,  or 
those  who  inspect  and  give  orders  to  the 
guard,  while  a countersign  is  given  to  all 
guards. 

* pa-role',  v.t.  [Parole,  8.]  To  allow  liberty 
to’  on  parole ; to  release  on  parole. 

" The  vanquished  were  paroled." —Harper' s Monthly, 

Sept.  1885,  p.  694. 

par-ol  -l-go-cla^e,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng. 

oligoclase ; Ger.  paroligolclas.] 

Min.  : A mineral  substance  of  uncertain 
composition,  found  in  indistinct  prisms  em- 
bedded in  a ferruginous  rock  in  the  Tliiirin- 
gerwald. 

par-o-mol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  napop.o\oyia  (paro- 
mologia),  from  napop.o\oyeo}  ( paromologeo ) = to 
grant : napa  (para)  = beside),  and  opokoysos 
(homologeo)  = to  grant.] 

Rhet. : A figure  by  which  a speaker  con- 
cedes something  to  his  adversary  in  order  to 
strengthen  his  own  position. 

par-on-6-ma-sx  a,  s.  [Gr.  napojvop.a<riat 

7rapovop.a<TLa  (paronomasia,  paronomasia),  from 
napun'Vfxos  (pardnumos)  = paronymous  (q.  v. ) ; 
Fr.  paronomase,  paronomasie.] 

Rhet. : A play  upon  words ; a figure  by 
which  the  same  word  is  used  in  different 
senses,  or  words  similar  in  sound  are  set  in 
opposition  to  each  other,  so  as  to  give  a kind 
of  antithetical  force  to  the  sentence  ; a pun* 
The  following  examples  are  from  Shakespeare 
" Now  is  it  Rome  indeed  and  room  enough 
When  there  is  in  it  but  oue  only  man. 

Julius  Ccesar,  L S. 

" O lawful  let  it  be  , 

That  I have  room  with  Rome  to  curse  awhile." 

King  John,  iii.  L 

t par-on-o-mas'-tic,  * par  on  o mas  - 

tlc-al,  a.  [Eng.  paronomas(ia)  ; -tic,  ■ ticai 
Pertaining  to  paronomasia;  consisting  of  r* 
play  upon  words  ; punning. 

" Paronomastical  allusion  is  sufficient."— JU ore  ■ 
On  the  Seven  Churches.  (Pref.) 

* par-o-nom'-a-sy,  s.  [Fr.  paronomasie. j 
The  same  as  Paronomasia  (q.v.). 

* par-d-nych'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  irapuw- 

Xia  (paronuchia ).]  [Onychia.] 

1.  Surg.  ; A whitlow. 

2.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pnrony- 
chiacese  (q.v.).  The  numerous  species  *ro 
generally  small  casspitose  plants  with  oppo- 
site or  whorled  leaves,  scabrous  interpetiolar 
stipules,  and  small  flowers.  They  aie  from 
the  warmer  countries. 

par-o  nych-i-a'-9e-se,  pSr-6-nyca- < - 

e -se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  paronychi(a) ; fern  pi  aoj. 
suff.  -acece,  -ere.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Illecebrace^;  (q.v  ). 

* par-6-ayme,  * par  o nym,  s.  [Par- 

onymoxjs.]  A paronymous  word. 

* par-on'-ym-ous,  a.  [Gr.  Trapwwjaos  ( parn- 
numos ) = formed  from  a word  by  a slight 
change:  napa.  (para)=beside,  and  ovoy. a ( ono - 
ma)  = a name,  a word.] 

1.  Allied  in  origin  ; having  the  same  deriva- 
tion : as,  man,  manhood,  mankind. 

2.  Unallied  in  origin,  and  differing  in  orthog- 
raphy and  signification,  hut  alike  in  sound : 
as,  hair,  hare ; ball,  bawl. 

* par  on'  ym-y,  s.  [Paronymous.]  The 

quality  of  being  paronymous. 

par-dph'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng.  ophite .1 
Min. : A massive  mineral  related  to  Finite 
(q.v.). 


Hite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiiU ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


paropsia— parrot 


3485 


par  ophite-rock,  s. 

Petrol. : A rock  occurring  in  Canada  con- 
sisting wholly  of  parophite  (q.v.). 

par-op'-si-a,  s.  [Gr.  napoifiis  ( paropsis ) = a 
dainty  side-dish.]  ^ 

Bot. : A genus  of  Passifloracese.  The  fruit 
of  Paropsia  edulis  is  eaten  in  Madagascar. 

• par-6-quet'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Parrakeet.] 

par  os'-tia,  s.  Defective  formation  of  bone 
tissue. 

par  os  to'-sis,  j.  Bony  formation  outside 
of  the  periosteum. 

par-o' -ti-a,  s.  [Gr.  napuris  ( pardtis ) = a 
curl  by  the  side  of  the  ear.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Paradiseidse,  with  one 
species,  Parotia  sexpennis,  the  Six-shafted  Bird 
of  Paradise,  from  New  Guinea.  The  general 
colour  is  velvety-black,  with  metallic  reflec- 
tions. Back  of  head  crested,  with  three  web- 
less shafts,  terminated  by  a spatule,  springing 
from  each  side  ; upper  part  of  breast  covered 
with  a broad,  metallic  shield,  from  gold  to 
coppery  bronze  and  greenish-blue. 

par  6t'-lC,  a.  Located  near  the  ear. 

pa-rdt'-ld,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  napoiris  (parotis ), 
genit.  jraptoTtfiov  (parotidos ) ; pref.  pur-,  and 
oSs  (o us),  genit  uitos  ( otos ) = the  ear.] 

A.  As  adj. : Situated  near  the  ear. 

B.  As  subst.  (PI.) : The  parotid  glands  (q.v.). 
parotid  glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  : A pair  of  glands  situated,  one  on* 
each  side  the  cheek,  near  the  junction  of  the 
upper  and  lower  jaws.  Their  chief  function 
is  the  secretion  of  pure  saliva  through  the 
parotid  duct,  to  assist  in  the  processes  of  mas- 
tication and  deglutition. 

t pa-ro'-tis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  napuris  (pa- 
rdtis) = (1)  a tumour  on  the  parotid  gland 
(q.v.) ; (2)  that  gland  itself.] 

Pathol. : [For  def.  see  etym.]. 

par-6-ti'-tis,  «.  [Eng.,  &c.  parot(is)  (q.v.) ; 
•if is.] 

Pathol. : The  same  as  Mumps  (q.v.). 

par-o-var'-I-iim,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  ovarium .]  [Ovary.] 

Anat.  : Kobelt’s  name  for  certain  scattered 
tubules  lying  transversely  between  the  Fal- 
lopian tube  and  the  ovary.  Called  also  the 
Organ  of  Rosenmiiller. 

par'-dx-ysm,  * par-ox-isme,  s.  [Fr.  pa- 
roxism?, from  Lat.  paroxysmus ; Gr.  napo£v<r- 
pos  (paroxusmos)  = irritation,  the  fit  of  a 
disease : u-apof lira  (paroxuno)  = to  provoke,  to 
irritate  : napa  (para)  = beside,  and  ifucoi 
(oxuno)  — to  sharpen,  to  provoke ; ofvs  (oxus) 
— sharp;  Sp.  & Port,  paroxismo;  I tal.  paro- 
tismo,  parossismo.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Any  sudden  and  violent  action  or  fit ; a 
convulsion  ; a spasmodic  affection, 

* 3.  A quarrel. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Pathol. : The  exacerbation  of  a disease  at 
periodic  times.  Used  chiefly  of  fever  or  spasm. 

2.  Geol. : A particularly  violent  outburst  of 
volcanic  or  other  energy. 

par-ox  ys'-mal,  a.  [Eng.  paroxysm;  -a!.] 
Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  paroxysms  ; 
caused  by  a paroxysm  or  convulsion  of  nature. 

tpar-ox-ys'-mal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  'paroxys- 
mal; -ly.]  In  a paroxysmal  manner;  by  or 
with  paroxysms. 

t par  ox-ys'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  paroxysm;  -ic.] 
Of  the  nature  of  a paroxysm ; paroxysmal, 
spasmodic. 

• par-ox-ysi-mist,  s.  [Eng.  paroxysm ; -ist.  ] 

Geol. ; The  same  as  Catastrophist  (q.v.). 

par- ox  -y-tone,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  napo^vrouos 
(paroxutoru>s).2 

A.  As  oxl j. ; In  Greek  grammar  applied  to 
a word  having  an  acute  accent  on  the  penulti- 
mate syllable. 

B.  As  subst.  ; A word  having  an  acute 
accent  on  the  penultimate  syllable. 


par  -point,  a.  [Cf.  Fr.  parpaing  = perpend 
(q.v.).]  (See  compound.) 

parpoint  -work,  s. 

Masonry : Squared  stones  laid  in  stretcher- 
course  and  with  header-courses  at  intervals 
of,  say  three  feet. 

par-quet'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.]  [Parquetry.] 

1.  That  part  of  the  floor  of  a theatre  or 
music-hall  between  the  orchestra  and  pit. 

2.  The  same  as  Parquetry  (q.v.). 

parquetage  (as  par'-ket-lg),  s.  [Fr.]  The 

same  as  Parquetry  (q.v.). 

par'-quet-ed  (qu  as  k),  a.  [Eng.  parquet ; 
•ed.]  Formed  or  worked  in  parquetry  ; orna- 
mented or  inlaid  with  or  as  with  parquetry. 

par'-quet-ry  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.  parqueterie, 
from  parquet  = an  inlaid  floor,  dimin.  from 
pare  = an  inclosure.]  [Park,  s.]  Inlaid  wood- 
work in  geometric  patterns,  generally  com- 
posed of  two  different  tints,  and  principally 
used  for  floors. 

par-quette'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.]  The  same 

as  Parquet  (q.v.). 

parr,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Gael,  and  Ir. 
bradan  = a salmon.  (Mahn.)2 

Ichthy. : The  popular  name  of  what  was 
formerly  believed  to  be  a distinct  salmonoid 
species,  Salmo  salmulus,  but  is  now  known  to 
be  the  young  of  the  salmon. 

“Shaw  has  demonstrated,  in  the  most  conclusive 
manner,  that  those  small  saluionoids,  which  are 
generally  called  Parr,  are  the  offspring  of  the  sal- 
mon, and  that  many  males,  from  seven  to  eight  inches 
long,  have  their  sexual  ^organs  fully  developed,  and 
that  their  milt  has  all  the  impregnating  properties  of 
the  seminal  fluid  of  a much  older  and  larger  fish. 
That  this  Parr  is  not  a distinct  species— as  has  been 
again  maintained  by  Couch— is  further  proved  by  the 
circumstance  that  these  sexually  mature  Parr  are 
absolutely  identical  in  their  zoological  characters  with 
the  immature  Parr , which  are  undoubtedly  young 
salmon,  and  that  no  Parr  has  ever  been  found  with 
mature  ova.” — G tint  her : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  639. 

parr-marks,  s.  pi. 

Ichthy : Dark  cross-bands  on  the  young  of 
the  species  of  the  genus  Salmo. 

“ In  some  waters  River-trout  remain  small,  and  fre- 
quently retain  the  purr-marks  all  their  lifetime  ; at 
certain  seasons  a new  coat  of  scales  overlays  the  parr- 
marks,  rendering  them  invisible  for  a time ; but  they 
reappear  in  time,  or  are  distinct  as  soon  as  the  scales 
are  removed."— Gunther : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  632. 

parr-stage,  s. 

Ichthy. : The  first  stage  in  the  existence  of 
many  of  the  Salmonidae. 

"Not  only  the  salmon,  but  also  the  other  species  of 
Salmo,  the  grayling,  and  probably  also  the  Coregoni, 
pass  through  a parr-stage  of  growth." — Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th),  xviii.  320. 

par'-ra,  s.  [Lat.  = a bird  of  evil  omen, 
perhaps  the  wheat-ear.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  Parrinae 
(q.v.).  [Jacana.] 

par'-ra-keet,  par-a-keet,  s.  [Fr.  perro- 

quet.]  ‘ 

Ornith. : A popular  name  for  any  of  the 
smaller  long-tailed  parrots.  The  word  is  in 
common  use,  but  is  applied  without  any  strict 
scientific  limitation  to  birds  of  different  genera, 
and  even  of  different  families.  Generally  speak- 
ing, any  old-world  parrot  with  a moderate 
bill,  long  and  more  or  less  graduated  tail,  with 
the  ends  of  the  feathers  narrowed,  and  high 
and  slender  tarsi,  is  called  a parrakeet.  The 
Crested  Parrakeet,  or  Parrakeet  Cockatoo,  is 
Nymphicus  novoe-hollandite ; the  genus  Platy- 
cercus  contains  the  Wide-tailed  Parrakeets, 
and  Platycercus  caledonicus  and  P.  eximius  are 
known  respectively  as  the  Yellow-bellied,  and 
the  Rose  or  Nonpareil  Parrakeet,  sometimes 
called  the  Rosella  Parrot.  Pezoporus  forrno- 
sus  is  the  Ground  Parrakeet,  and  Grass  Parra- 
keet is  a popular  name  for  the  Australian 
genus  Melopsittacus.  Palasornis  torquatus, 
the  Rose-ringed  Parrakeet,  is  a familiar  cage- 
bird,  as  is  the  Alexandrine  Parrakeet  (Palce- 
ornis  alexandri),  so  named  from  the  supposition 
that  it  was  brought  to  Europe  by  Alexander 
the  Great.  It  was  well  known  to  the  Greeks  and 
Romans,  and  Ovid  has  described  it  in  one  of 
his  daintiest  Elegies  (Am.  ii.  6). 

“ Parakeet  (spelt  in  various  ways  in  English),  is 
usually  applied  to  the  smaller  k uds  of  Parrots,  espe- 
cially those  which  have  long  tailo,  not  as  perroquet  in 
French,  which  is  used  as  a general  term  for  all  Par- 
rots."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  321. 

par'-ra!,  par'-rel,  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  apparel 
(q.v.).j 

1.  Naut.  : The  hoop  or  collar  of  greased 


rope  by  which  a yard  is  shackled  to  the  mast, 
at  the  slings,  the  parral  slipping  on  the  mast  aj 
the  yard  is  raised 
or  lowered.  Iron 
parrals  are  now 
in  common  use. 

The  parral  is  con- 
nected to  sling- 
cleats  on  the 
yard,  and  has 
strung  upon  it 
parral  - trucks  — 
small  wooden 
globes  to  prevent 
friction  or  bind- 
ing against  the 
mast  in  hoisting 
or  lowering. 

" The  parrels , lifts,  and  clue  lines,  soon  are  gone.* 

Falconer : Shipwreck,  ii.  ’ 

2.  Arch.:  A chimney-piece ; the  ornament* 
of  a fireplace. 

parral-rope,  s. 

Naut.  : A single  rope,  well  served,  and 
formed  into  a collar  around  a mast  for  sling- 
ing an  upper  yard. 

parr&l-truck,  s.  [Parral,  s.] 

* parre,  v.t.  [An  abbrev.  of  A.S.  sparian; 
Ger.  sperren  = to  shut.]  To  enclose,  to  con- 
fine, to  bar  in.  (Ywaine  & Gawm,  3,228.) 

par-rhe'-si-a,  * par'-rhe-sy,  s.  [Gr.,  from 
nay  (pan)  = all,  and  prjo-is  (thesis)  — a speak- 
ing ; pea > (rhed)  = to  speak.] 

Rhet. ; Freedom  in  speaking ; reprehension, 
rebuke. 

"An  honest  and  innocent  parrhesy,  or  freedoms  ot 
speech."— Gauden  : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  274.  , , 

par  ri  cid  al,  a.  [Lat.  parricidalis,  parri. 
cidialis,  from  parricida  = a parricide  (q.v.).] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  parri- 
cide ; involving  the  crime  of  the  murder  of  a 
parent. 

2.  Committing  or  guilty  of  parricide. 

" On  brothers  and  on  fathers  empty  bedds 
The  killers  lay  their  parricidall  heads." 

May  : Lucan,  viL 

par'-ri-^Ide,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  parricida  =x 
a murderer  of  his  father  ; parricidium  = the 
murder  of  one’s  father ; from  pater,  geuit. 
patris  = a father,  and  ceedo  (in  comp,  cido)  = to 
kill ; Ital.  & Sp.  parricida  = the  murderer  of  a 
father  ; parricidio  = the  murder  of  a father.] 

1.  (Lat.  parricida).  One  who  murders  his 
father.  (Sometimes  extended  to  the  murder 
of  a mother.) 

* 2.  One  who  murders  an  ancestor,  or  one 
to  whom  he  owes  reverence. 

3.  The  murder  of  a parent,  or  one  to  whom 
reverence  is  due. 

“ Impious  sous  their  mangled  fathers  wound. 

And,  lest  the  merit  of  the  crime  he  lost. 

With  dreadful  joy  the  parricide  they  boast.” 
Rowe  : Lucan,  iv. 

* 4.  (See  extract). 

“ By  the  Roman  law  parricide,  or  the  murder  of 
one’s  parents  or  children,  was  punished  in  a much 
severer  manner  than  .any  other  kind  of  homicide. 
After  being  scourged,  the  delinquents  were  sewed  up 
in  a leathern  sack  with  a live  dog,  a cock,  a viper,  and 
an  ape,  and  so  cast  into  the  sea." — Blackstone : Com- 
mentaries, bk.  iv.,  cli.  xiv. 

* par-ri-9id'-x-ous,  * par-i-ci-dous,  a. 

[Lat.  parricidium  = parricide.]  The  same  as 
Parricidal  (q.v.). 

" That  is,  he  is  now  paid  in  his  own  way,  the  pari- 
cidous  animal  [the  viper]  and  punishment  of  mur- 
therers  is  upon  him.  — Browne:  Vulgar  Erroure, 

bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvi. 

par  ri  nae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  parr(a);  fern.  pi.  adj. 

suff.  -incK.  \ 

Ornith. : Jacanas,  a sub-family  of  Rallidae. 
(Bowdler  Sharpe.)  The  claws  are  very  long  and 
straight. 

par'-rit9h,  par'-ridge,  s.  [Porridge.] 

par'-rock,  s.  [A.S.  pearroc,  pearruc.]  Acrofti, 
an  inclosure,  asmall  field.  (Prov.)  [Paddock.) 

* par'-rock,  * par-rok,  v.t.  [Parrock,  s.. 
Park,  p.] 

par'-rot,  * par-at,  * par-rat,  »,  .“r. 

perrot,  a proper  name,  dimin.  of  Peter.] 

I.  Ordinary  language : 

1.  lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

" And  wandring  thus  certain  dales  in  these  an. 
knowen  seas,  hunger  constrained  vs  to  eate  hides,  cate, 
and  dogs.  mice,  rats,  parrots,  and  munkies."— ffocA- 
luyt : Voyages,  iii.  473. 


boh,  bojt ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  c^ist.  ph  = & 
-clan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§lon  = zbftti.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shu3.  -ble,  -die,  &s  — bel,  del. 

25 — Vol.  3 


34SG 


parrot— parson 


2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  A talkative,  chattering,  or  gossiping 
person ; a chatterbox. 

(2)  One  who  imitates  or  repeats  the  actions 
or  speeches  of  another. 

" The  Romans,  in  aU  scientific  matters,  were  merely 
the  parrots  of  the  Greeks." — Max  Muller:  Science  of 
Language,  lect.  iv. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ornith. : The  popular  name  for  any  indi- 
vidual of  a well-known  group  of  birds  from 
the  warmer  regions  of  the  globe,  remarkable 
for  the  brilliant,  and  in  some  cases  gaudy, 
coloration  of  their  plumage,  and  the  facility 
with  which  many  of  them — notably  the  genera 
Chrysotis,  Palaeornis,  and  Psittacus — acquire 
end  repeat  words  and  phrases.  [For  some 
remarkable  instances,  see  W.  L.  Lindsay: 
Mind  in  the  Lower  Animals,  passim.]  The 
first  known  mention  of  parrots  occurs  in 
Ctesias,  a Greek  historian  of  the  fifth  century 
n.c.,  who  describes  a bird  which  he  calls 
piTrakoy  ( bittakos ),  concerning  which  Prof. 
Newton  (Encyc.  Brit.,  ed.  9th,  xviii.  321) 
says  : “ There  cannot  be  much  risk  in  de- 
claring that  he  had  before  him  a male 
example  of  what  is  now  commonly  known 
as  the  Blossom-headed  Parrakeet,  and  to  orni- 
thologists as  Palceornis  cyanocephalus,  an  in- 
habitant of  many  parts  of  India.”  (The 
classification  of  the  Parrots  is  unsettled,  and 
will  be  dealt  with  under  Psittaci,  which 
division  has  been  made  an  order,  a sub-order, 
and  a family  by  different  taxonomists.)  Many 
parrots  are  familiar  cage-birds  everywhere; 
but  probably  the  best  known  is  the  African 
Grey  Parrot  ( Psittacus  eryfhacus),  of  simple 
bluish -gray  plumage  with  a red  tail.  It 
accommodates  itself  readily  to  captivity,  and 
attains  a great  age.  The  Parrots  embrace  a 
number  of  widely  divergent  forms,  from  the 
gorgeously  plumaged  macaws  to  the  soberly 
clad  owl-parrot,  and  they  differ  no  less  in 
their  habits  than  in  their  outward  appear- 
ance ; for  while  the  majority  are  fruit-eaters, 
some  are  honey-eaters,  and  one  species  is 
said,  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  Buller  ( Birds  of 
New  Zealand),  to  be  carnivorous.  [Cockatoo, 
Macaw,  Parrakeet.) 

“ The  almost  universal  distribution  of  Parrots 
wherever  the  climate  is  sufficiently  mild  or  uniform 
to  furnish  them  with  a perennial  supply  of  food,  no 
less  than  their  varied  details  of  organization,  com- 
bined with  a great  uniformity  of  general  type,  tell  us, 
in  unmistakable  language,  of  a very  remote  antiquity." 
— Wallace : Qeog.  List.  Anim.,  ii.  330. 

2.  Ichthy. : The  parrot-fish  (q.v.). 

parrot-coal,  s. 

Petrol. : A name  given  to  anthracite  (q.v.), 
because  of  the  crackling  or  chattering  noise 
it  makes  when  burnt. 


parrot-fish,  s.  [Parrot-wrasse.] 
parrot-form,  s.  Any  individual  of  the 
different  genera  popularly  known  as  parrots, 
macaws,  or  parrakeets. 

“The  home  of  the  vast  majority  of  parrot-forms  is 
unquestionably  within  the  tropics,  but  the  popular 
belief  that  Parrots  are  tropical  birds  only  is  a great 
mistake." — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  322. 


parrot-weed,  s. 

Bot. : A West  Indian  name  for  Bocconiafru- 
tescens. 

parrot-wrasse,  5. 

Ichthy.  : A popular 
name  for  any  individual 
of  the  Lahroid  genera 
Scams,  Scarichthys. 

Callyodon,  and  Pseudo- 
scarus,  because  of  their 
brilliant  coloration,  and 
the  parrot  - like  beak 
formed  by  their  project-  head  of 

lug  jaws.  parrot-wrasse. 


parrot’s  1)111,  *. 


Bot. : The  New  Zealand  name  of  Clianthus 
puniceus. 


* par  rot,  v.t.  & i.  [Parrot,  s.) 

1.  Trans. : To  repeat  as  a parrot ; to  repeat 
by  rote. 

2.  Intrans. : To  chatter  like  a parrot. 

" If  you  parrot  to  roe  long,  go  to."— Chapman : 
>.  iildov.cs'  Tcarcs,  v. 


* par'-rit-er,  s.  [Eng.  parrot;  -er.]  One 
who  repeats  incessantly  what  he  has  learnt 
by  rote  ; one  who  servilely  adopts  the  lan- 
guage or  opinions  of  others. 


par  - ro' - tx  - a,  s.  [Named  after  Frederick 
Parrot,  a traveller.) 


1.  Bot.  : A genus  of  Hamameleae.  The  long 
pliant  branches  of  Parrotia  Jacquemontiana 
are  used  for  basket-  and  rope-making,  and  in 
the  construction  of  bridges  across  mountain- 
streams  in  the  Himalaya. 

2.  Palceobot. : A species  occurs  in  the  Plio- 
cene of  Italy.  ( Geikie .) 

* par'-rot-ry,  s.  [Eng.  parrot;  - ry .]  The 
habits  of  parrots  ; servile  imitation. 

‘‘The  supine  parrotry  which  had  formed  so  import* 
ant  .an  ingredient  of  their  education." — Fitzedward 
Hall .'  Modern  English,  p.  150. 

P&r'-rott,  s.  [Proper  name  : see  compound.) 

Parrott-gun,  s. 

Ordn. : A kind  of  rifled  cannon  invented  by 
Captain  R.  G.  Parrott  of  the  Cold  Spring 
Foundry,  West  Point,  New  York,  and  much 
employed  in  the  United  States  service  during 
the  Civil  War.  The  body  of  the  gun  is  of 
east-iron,  and  is  reinforced  at  the  breech  by 
shrinking  on  a ring  of  wrought-iron.  The 
calibres  are:  10-pounder,  2 ‘9  inches  bore; 
20-pounder,  3‘67  inches  bore ; 30-pounder, 
4‘2  inches  bore  ; 100-pounder,  6'4  inches  bore ; 
200-pounder,  8 inches  bore : corresponding 
respectively  to  3,  6,  9,  32,  and  64-pounder 
smooth  bores.  The  number  of  grooves  in- 
creased with  the  calibre  of  the  gun,  the 
10-pounder  having  three. 

par'-ry,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  parer  — to  deck,  to  de- 
fend; Lat.  pa ro  = to  prepare,  to  deck.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  ward  off;  to  stop  or  turn  ofF  or  aside ; 
as  a blow  or  cut  with  a sword. 

“ He  lifts  his  shield  and  parries  with  his  steel 
The  strokes  he  sees  the  adverse  weapons  deal.” 

Hoole : Orlando  Furioso,  xlv. 

2.  To  evade,  to  elude  ; to  escape  by  art  or 
craft : as,  To  parry  a question. 

* 3.  To  avoid,  to  shirk : as,  To  parry  pay- 
ment of  a debt. 

B.  Intrans. : To  ward  off  or  turn  aside 
thrusts,  cuts,  attacks,  &c. 

“ Put  all  upon  one  thrust,  and  not  stand  parrying.” 
—Locke  : Of  Education,  § 199. 

parse,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  pars  = a part ; to  parse 
is  to  declare,  quae  pars  orationis  = what  part 
of  speech  a word  is.] 

Grammar : 

1.  Trans. : To  resolve  into  its  elements  as 
a sentence ; to  analyze  or  describe  gram- 
matically ; to  declare  the  parts  of  speech  of 
the  words  composing  a sentence,  and  their 
grammatical  relations  to  each  other. 

“Let  him  construe  it  into  Englishe  so  oft  as  the 
childe  may  easilie  carrie  awaye  the  understanding  of 
it ; lastlie,  parse  it  over  perfitelie."— Ascham  : The 
i Scole-master,  p,  200. 

2.  Intrans. : To  declare  the  parts  of  speech 
of  the  words  composing  a sentence,  and  their 
grammatical  relations  to  each  other. 

Par-see',  s.  [Pers.,  Hind.,  &c.  Parsi,  closely 
akin  to  the  word  Persian  ; cf.  the  province  of 
Fars.) 

Hist.  & Comp.  Relig.  (PL) : Descendants  of 
the  old  Persians  still  retaining  their  faith. 
[Parseeism.]  A few  still  remain  in  their 
native  country  at  Yazd  and  Kirrnan,  but  nine- 
tenths  of  the  body  are  now  in  India,  whither 
they  were  driven  by  Muhammadan  persecu- 
tion about  the  middle  of  the  seventh  century. 
Their  chief  seats  are  now  Bombay,  Surat,  Ac. 
Adapting  themselves,  more  than  any  other 
race  inhabiting  India,  to  British  civilization, 
they  have  become  merchants,  landlords  of 
houses,  shipbuilders,  &c.,  and,  for  their 
numbers,  possess  considerable  wealth.  Called 
also  Fire  Worshippers  and  Guebres. 

Par-see' -ism,  s.  [Eng.  parsee;  -ism.]  The 
Parsee  faith ; modern  Zoroastrianism  (q.v.). 

pars'  er,  s.  [Eng.  pars(e);  -er.]  One  who 
parses. 

par-si-mo'-ni-ous,  * par-91-mo'-  nx-ous, 

a.  [Eng.  parsimon(y) ; -ows.J  Characterized 
\by  parsimony  ; sparing  in  expenditure  ; close, 
penurious,  miserly,  stingy,  niggardly. 

“The  people  [Genoa]  go  the  plainest  of  any  other, 
and  are  also  parsimonious  in  their  diet." — Howell,  bk. 
i.,  § 1,  let.  41. 

par-sl-md'-ni-oixs-ljr,  a/lv.  [Eng.  parsi- 
monious; -ly.]  In  a parsimonious  manner; 
sparingly,  stingily,  frugally. 

par  si  md'-ni-ous-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  parsi- 
monious ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 


parsimonious  ; parsimony  ; a disposition  to 
avoid  expense  ; closeness  in  expenditure ; 
stinginess. 

" To  view  the  Moors  In  their  privjvte  roofs,  I And 
them  without  parsimomousness,  ami  placing  no  char- 
acter of  good  housekeeping  in  abundance  of  viands.1*— 
J.  A ddison  : W.  li^pbary,  p.  130. 

par'-si  mon-y,  * par-ci-mon-ie,  *.  [Fr. 

parsimonie,  from  Lat.  parsimonia,  parcimonia, 
from  parrns  = sparing ; parco  = to  spare.) 
Sparingness  in  expenditure  ; a disposition  to 
avoid  expense  ; frugality,  generally  in  a bad 
sense ; niggardliness,  stinginess,  miserliness, 
closeness  in  money  matters. 

" Parsimony , and  not  industry,  Is  the  immediate 
cause  of  the  increase  of  capital  ; industry,  indeed, 
rovides  the  subject  which  parsimony  accumulates ; 
ut  whatever  industry  might  acquire,  if  parsimony 
did  not  save  and  store  up,  the  capital  would  never  be 
the  greater."— Smith : Wealth  of  nations,  bk.  ii.,  ch  iii. 

pars -ley,  * parse  - ley,  * parse -ly, 

* perse -lee,  * perse -ly,  * per-sil, 

* per-sylle,  s.  [Fr.  persil,  from  Low  Lat. 
petrosillum , contr.  from  Lat.  petroselinum  = 
rock-parsley;  Gr.  7rerpo<reAti/oi/  {petroselinon\ 
from  7rerpo5  ( petros ) = a rock,  and  arehivov 
( selinon ) = a kind  of  parsley  (whence  Eng. 
celery)  ; Dut.  pieterselie ; Ger.  petersilie ; Dan. 
petersile.] 

Botany  & Horticulture : 

1.  Carum  petroselinum  or  Petroselinum  sati- 
vum. The  leaves  are  tripinnate,  the  flowers 
yellow.  It  is  widely  grown  for  table  use, 
both  in  the  United  States  and  in  Europe. 
There  are  three  leading  varieties  of  the  plant : 
the  Common  or  Plain-leaved,  the  Curled,  and 
the  Hamburg  sage  or  Carrot-rooted  parsley : 
the  second  is  that  more  generally  cultivated 
as  a culinary  vegetable  ; sheep  feeding  upon  it 
are  said  to  be  less  liable  than  others  to  the  rot. 

2.  Various  plants  more  or  less  resembling 
No.  1.  Thus  in  Britain  there  are : Beaked 
parsley  [Anthriscus]  ; Bur  parsley,  Caucalis 
daucoicles ; Corn  parsley,  Carum  segetum ; 
Fool’s  parsley  [jEthusa]  ; Hedge  parsley, 
Caucalis  ( Torilis ) anthriscus , and  Milk  parsley, 
Peucedanum  palustre. 

"There  is  another  kind  of  aeh  or  persely  growing 
upon  rocks,  which  some  call  petro-selinum.’’— F. 
Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  xx.,  ch.  xiL 

parsley-fern,  s. 

Bot.  : Cryptogramma  crispa. 

parsley-piest,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Alchemilla  Aphanes ; (2)  Erica 
Aphanes. 

pars'-  nip,  * pars  - nep,  * pas  - neppe, 

* parse-nip,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  O.  Fr. 
pastenaque,  from  Lat.  pastinam  — a parsnip.) 

Bot. : Peucedinum  sativum,  or  Pastinaca 
sativa.  Leaves  pinnate,  leaflets  sessile,  ovate, 
inciso-serrate,  flowers  bright  yellow.  It  is  a 
native  of  Europe  and  Asia,  and  is  cultivated  in 
this  country.  There  are  four  varieties:  the 
Common,  the  Guernsey,  the  Hollow-crowned, 
and  the  Round  or  Turnip-rooted  Parsnip ; the 
third  is  the  best.  Toe  boiled  root  is  eaten  as  a 
vegetable ; sheep  and  oxen  fatten  rapidly  upou 
it;  a kind  of  wine  may  be  made  from  it;  its 
seeds  are  aromatic  and  contain  an  essential 
oil. 

par'-son,  * per-son,  * per-sone,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  persone  (1)  = a person,  (2)  a parson,  from 
Lat.  persona  = (1)  a person,  (2)  a parson. 
Parson  and  person  are  thus  the  same  word  : 
the  parson  being  so  called  “ because  by  his 
person  the  church,  which  is  an  invisible  body, 
is  represented.”  ( Blackstone.) ] 

1.  The  priest  of  a parish  or  ecclesiastical 
corporation ; the  vicar  or  incumbent  of  a 
parish,  having  the  parochial  charge  or  cure 
of  souls.  To  constitute  a parson  four  requi- 
sites are  necessary  by  law,  viz.,  holy  orders, 
presentation,  institution,  and  induction.  The 
parson  is  in  himself  a body  corporate,  in 
order  to  protect  and  defend  the  rights  of  the 
church  by  a perpetual  succession.  A parson 
has,  during  his  life,  the  freehold  in  himself  of 
the  parsonage-house,  the  glebe,  the  tithes, 
and  other  dues.  A parson  or  vicar  may  cease 
to  be  so,  (1)  by  death ; (2)  by  cession,  in  taking 
another  benefice ; (3)  by  consecration,  for  when 
a clerk  is  promoted  to  a bishopric,  all  his 
other  preferments  are  void  the  instant  that  he 
is  consecrated  ; (4)  by  resignation,  accepted  by 
the  ordinary ; (5)  by  deprivation,  for  fit  and 
sufficient  causes  allowed  by  the  law. 

2.  A clergyman ; applied  loosely  to  any 
person  in  holy  orders. 

parson-bird,  s.  [Poe-bird.] 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&ll,  father  : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  piJt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wbd,  son  ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


parsonage— part 


348? 


parson-imparsonee,  *. 

Law : One  that  is  in  possession  of  a church, 
whether  it  be  presentative  or  impropriate. 

parson-in-pulpit,  «. 

Bot. : The  plant  Cuckoo-pint,  Aram  macu • 
latum. 

parson-mortal,  s. 

Law  : A rector  instituted  and  inducted  for 
his  own  life. 

parson’s  nose,  s.  A name  sometimes 
given  to  the  rump  of  a fowl.  Cf.  Pope’s-nose. 

parson’s  week,  s.  The  period  from  a 
Monday  till  the  Saturday-week  following. 

par  son-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  parson; 
■age.] 

1.  A rectory  endowed  with  a house,  glebe, 
lands,  tithes,  &c.,  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
incumbent;  the  benefice  of  a parish. 

" His  father  provided  for  him  [Will.  Hill]  a parsonage 
that  had  belonged  to  an  honest  man.'’—  I Food  : Athene 9 
Oxon.,  vol.  ii. 

2.  The  dwelling-house  of  a parson. 

“The  desolate  parsonage  was  committed  to  the 
charge  of  one  of  the  villagers.”— Lytton : Night  & 
Morning,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i. 

3.  Money  or  dues  paid  for  the  support  of  a 
parson.  (Scotch.) 

*par  soned,  a.  [Eng.  parson;  -ed.] 

1.  Furnished  or  provided  with  a parson  or 
parsons. 

2.  Written  by  or  in  the  manner  of  a parson. 

“Ye  deaf  to  truth  1 peruse  this  parsoned  page, 

And  trust,  for  once,  a prophet  and  a priest.” 

young  : Night  Thoughts,  iv.  840. 

IT  Married  and  Parsoned : A colloquial  ex- 
pression, signifying  that  all  the  necessary 
rites  have  been  performed. 

• par'-son-et,  s.  [Eng.  parson;  dimin.  suff. 
-ef.J  A little  parson  ; the  son  of  a parson. 

“ Sweet,  little,  ruddy,  ragged  parsonets ." 

Colman  : Poetical  Vagaries,  p.  138. 

par-son'-ic,  * par-sdn'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng. 

parson ; - ic , - ical .] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a parson  or  parsons  ; 
clerical. 

“ In  calm  parsonic  state.”  Combe:  Dr.  Syntax,  iil.  5. 

2.  Like  a parson. 

“ There  is  a big  lighthouse,  called  the  North  Fore- 
land, on  a hill  behind  the  village,  a severe  parsonic 
light  which  reproves  the  young  and  giddy  floaters."— 
Dickens : Letters,  iii.  53. 

* par-son'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  parsonical ; 
-ly.]  In  manner  of  a parson.  ( Chesterfield .) 

par  -son  ish,  a.  [Eng.  parson;  - ish .]  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  a parson.  ( Colloquial .) 

par  son'-sc-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod  Lat.  parsons(ia); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eoe.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Apocynaceae.  Ovary  single, 
two-celled  ; seeds  comose.  ( Lindley .) 

par-son  -si-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  James 
Parsons,  a physician  and  writer  on  Natural 
History.] 

Bot.:  The  typical  genus  of  Parsonsese. 
Flowering  shrubs  from  the  East  and  West 
Indies,  &c. 

part,  s.  & adv.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.,  partem,  acc. 
of  pars  = a part;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  parte. 
From  the  same  root  come  partial,  particle, 
partake,  participle,  partisan,  partition,  part- 
ner, party,  apart,  &c.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A portion,  piece,  or  fragment,  less  than, 
or  broken,  separated,  or  divided  from  a whole. 

*•  If  every  ducat  In  six  thousand  ducats 
Were  in  six  parts,  and  every  part  a ducat, 

I would  not  draw  them  ; I would  have  my  bond." 

, Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

2.  A portion  not  really  separated  but  con- 
sidered or  spoken  of  as  a separate  portion. 

“The  people  stood  at  the  nether  part  of  the  mount." 
— Exodus  xix.  17. 

3.  A proportional  quantity. 

4.  A constituent  portion  of  a living  whole  ; 
a member,  an  organ. 

5.  A constituent  portion  of  a whole  ; one 
of  several  or  many  like  portions,  quantities, 
or  numbers  into  which  a thing  is  divided,  or 
of  which  it  is  composed. 

6.  A portion  assigned ; a share,  a lot,  a 
portion. 

" My  part  of  this  sport.” 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  ii.  5. 


7.  A share,  interest,  concern. 

“ We  have  no  jiart  in  David."— 2 Samuel  xx.  1. 

8.  A share  of  labour,  action,  or  influence ; 
allotted  duty  ; particular  office  or  business. 

“ The  gods  have  done  their  part  in  you.” 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  iv.  2. 

9.  Specif.,  the  character  assigned  to  an 
actor  in  a play. 

“ And  so  he  plays  his  part." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  7. 

10.  (PI.)  That  with  which  one  is  endowed  ; 
natural  gifts,  qualities,  or  accomplishments ; 
talents  above  the  ordinary  excellent  or  supe- 
rior endowments  or  faculties. 

* 11.  Characteristic  action,  merit,  or  demerit ; 
conduct,  act. 

“ It  was  a brute  part  of  him  to  kill  so  capital  a calf.” 

— Shakesp . : Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

12.  Side,  interest,  party. 

“Banding  themselves  in  contrary  parts." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  iii.  1. 

13.  (PI.)  Quarters, districts,  regions,  country. 

“ One  Mr.  Fearing,  that  came  on  pilgrimage  out  of 

his  parts.” — Dunyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Founding : A certain  portion  of  a mould 
or  flask  ; as  the  top  part  or  drag,  the  bottom 
part  or  cope,  the  middle  part  contained  in 
the  middle  portion  of  a three-part  flask,  &c. 
The  false  part  is  a flask  rammed  up,  generally 
a top  part  turned  over,  stricken  off,  and  a 
cavity  scooped  in  it  to  receive  temporarily 
tlie  bulge  of  a pattern  while  sand  is  being 
rammed  upon  the  upper  surface.  The  whole 
is  then  turned  over,  the  false  part  destroyed, 
and  the  parting  made. 

2.  Mathematics : 

(1)  A portion  of  a thing  regarded  as  a whole. 
Thus  an  arc  of  a circle  is  a part  of  a circum- 
ference. The  term  part  is  used  technically  to 
signify  some  particular  element  of  a figure. 
Tims,  in  a right-angled  spherical  triangle,  the 
sides  adjacent  to  the  right  angle,  the  comple- 
ment of  tlie  other  two  angles,  and  the  hypo- 
thenuse,  are  called  circular  parts. 

(2)  Such  portion  of  any  quantity  as  will, 
when  taken  a certain  number  of  times  exactly 
make  up  that  quantity  ; a submultiple.  (The 
opposite  of  multiple.)  [Aliquot.] 

3.  Music : 

(1)  So  much  of  a piece  of  music,  or  work, 
as  is  performed  by  any  one  voice  or  instru- 
ment : as,  the  bass  part,  tlie  violin  part,  & c. 

(2)  A division  of  a work. 

B.  As  adv. : Partly  ; to  some  extent. 

“ Thin  wretch  hath  part  confessed  his  villainy.” 
Shakesp, : Othello,  v.  2. 

U 1.  For  my  (his,  her,  your,  their,  die.)  part : 
As  far  as  concerns  me  (him,  you,  them,  &c.). 

2.  For  the  most  part : Commonly,  generally  ; 
as  a rule. 

3.  In  part : Partly ; in,  or  to  some  degree  or 
extent. 

4.  In  good  part : Favourably ; with  favour 
or  friendliness. 

5.  In  ill  part : Unfavourably ; with  dis- 
pleasure or  annoyance. 

6.  On  my  (his,  your,  £c.)  part : 

(1)  On  my  (his,  your,  &c.)  side. 

“ That  ia  too  much  presumption  on  thy  part." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  v.  L 

(2)  On  my  (his,  your,  &c.)  behalf. 

7.  Part  and  parcel : An  essential  part,  por- 
tion, or  element. 

8.  Part  and  pertinent : 

Scots  Law : A term  used  in  charters  and 
dispositions.  Thus  lands  are  disponed  with 
parts  and  pertinents  ; and  that  expression  may 
carry  various  rights  and  servitudes  with  the 
lands.  [Pertinent,  s.] 

part-music,  s.  Music  in  two  or  more 
parts,  performed  by  more  than  one  person. 

part-of-speech,  s. 

Gram.  : A sort  or  class  of  words  of  a parti- 
cular character : thus  a noun  is  a part  of 
speech  expressing  the  names  of  things  ; a 
verb  is  a part  of  speech  expressing  motion, 
action,  or  being,  as  predicated  of  a thing. 

part-owner,  s. 

Law : A joint-owner  or  tenant  in  common, 
who  has  a distinct,  or  at  least  an  independent, 
although  an  undivided,  Interest  iu  property 
along  witli  one  or  others. 

part-per-pale,  a. 

Her.  : The  same  as  Party-per-pale  (q.v.). 


part-singing,  s.  The  performance  at 
concerted  vocal  music,  [Part-song.] 

part-song,  s. 

Music : A vocal  composition,  having  a 
striking  melody  harmonized  by  other  parts 
more  or  less  freely,  but  from  which  counter- 
point is  for  the  most  part  excluded.  The 
part-song  owes  its  origin  to  tlie  habit  preva- 
lent among  the  Germans  of  adding  simple 
harmonies  to  their  V olksgesange.  The  part- 

song  holds  now  the  position  which  tlie  glee 
held  in  this  country  from  the  middle  of  the 
last  century  to  the  beginning  of  this,  and 
which  the  madrigal  held  from  tlie  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  to  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  A part-song  differs  from  a madrigal 
in  its  exclusion  of  contrapuntal  devices ; from 
a glee,  in  its  being  sung  by  many  voices 
instead  of  by  one  only  to  each  part. 

part-writing,  s. 

Music : The  art  of  writing  lor  two  or  more 
voices  or  parts ; polyphony.  It  has  its  special 
laws  or  grammar,  and  lias  gradually  devel- 
oped in  character  and  freedom  for  tlie  last 
four  centuries.  Vocal  part-writing  must,  how- 
ever, always  be  governed  by  the  ordinary  com- 
pass of  the  human  voice,  whereas  part-writing 
for  instruments  varies  from  time  to  time  with 
the  changes  in  their  construction. 

part,  * part-en,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  partir  ; ItaL 
partire;  Sp.  & Port,  partir .]  [Part,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  divide  ; to  separate  or  break  up  into 
two  or  more  pieces  ; to  take  to  pieces. 

“ Thou  shalt  part  it  in  pieces,  and  pour  oil  thereon.’* 
— Leviticus  ii.  6. 

2.  To  distribute ; to  share ; to  divide  in 
shares. 

“ He  parted  his  wynuyng  tille  his  men  largely." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  298. 

3.  To  separate,  to  disunite,  to  intervene  or 
lie  between. 

“ In  the  narrow  seas,  that  part 

The  French  and  English,  there  miscarried 

A vessel  of  our  couutry." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  8. 

4.  To  form  a division,  parting,  or  partition 

in. 

“ Hair 

Smooth  and  parted  like  a woman’s.” 

Longfellow : Hiawatha , xL 

5.  To  go  or  come  between  and  separate,  as 
combatants. 

“ King  John  did  fly,  an  hour  or  two  before 

The  stumbling  night  did  part  our  weary  powers.” 
Shakesp.  : King  John,  v.  5. 

6.  To  cause  to  go  apart ; to  separate ; to 
put  apart. 

“ Parting  my  fair  Pyramus  and  me.” 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  v. 

* 7.  To  leave,  to  quit. 

“ Your  souls  must  part  your  bodies.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iii.  L 

* 8.  To  secrete. 

“ The  liver  minds  his  own  affair, 

And  parts  and  strains  the  vital  juices." 

Prior  : Alma,  i.  440. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Metall.:  To  separate  metals,  as  silver 
from  gold,  by  an  acid. 

2.  Naut. : To  break : as,  A ship  parts  her 
cable. 

B.  Intransitive: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  become  separated,  divided,  or  broken 
up  into  pieces  ; to  divide,  to  come  to  pieces, 
to  be  disunited. 

2.  To  go  away  from  or  leave  others ; to 
leave  ; to  take  leave.  (Usually  followed  by 
from  or  with.) 

"Let  us  part."  Shakesp.:  Venus  & Adonis,  421. 

3.  To  let  go  hold  of  anything  ; to  give  up, 
to  renounce,  to  resign.  (Followed  by  from  or 
with.) 

“To part  so  lightly  with  your  wife’s  just,  gift.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  v. 

* 4.  To  go  away  ; to  set  out ; to  start.  (Fr. 
partir.) 

“Thy  father  . . . 

Embrac'd  me,  parting  for  th’  Etrurian  land.” 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

* 5.  To  die. 

« “ He  parted  well.”  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  8. 

* 6.  To  have  a share  or  part ; to  share. 

“ As  his  part  Is.  that  goeth  down  to  the  battle,  so 
shall  his  part  be,  that  tarrieth  by  the  stuir:  they  tdltill 
part  alike."— 1 Samuel  xxx.  24. 

II.  Naut. : To  break ; to  give  way : as,  A 
cable  parts. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  Jcffrl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  cliin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
•dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  ion  — ah fm,  -cious,  -tious,  -sicuo  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  djh 


3488 


partable— partiality 


*part-aw-fole,  a.  [Partible.] 

•part-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr.,  fiom  Lat. 

■ pars,  geuit.  partis  = a part.] 

1.  The  act  of  parting,  dividing,  or  sharing  ; 
division. 

“ When  a bishop  made  a portage  of  money  collected 
by  a brief." — Fuller : Mixt  Contemplations,  p.  177. 

2.  A share,  a part,  a portion. 

par-take’,  v.i.  & t,  [For  part  take.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  take  or  have  a part,  share,  or  portion 
tn  common  with  others.  (Used  absolutely  or 
with  in  or  of  before  that  which  is  shared,  or 
With  before  the  person  shared  with.) 

" Not  meaning  to  partake  with  me  in  danger." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  v.  1. 

* 2.  To  take  the  part  or  side  of  another ; to 
tide. 

“When  I against  myself  with  thee  partake." 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  149. 

3.  To  have  something  of  the  nature,  qualities, 
or  character  of ; to  have  properties  or  features 
in  common  with.  (Followed  by  of.) 

“The  attorney  of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster  partakes 
partly  o/a  judge,  and  partly  of  an  attorney  -general.  "— 

* 4.  To  be  allowed  to  participate  or  share  ; 
to  share  in  communications. 

“What?  what?  what?  Let’s  partake .” — Shakesp.  : 
Coriolanus,  iv.  5. 

* B.  Transitive : 

i.  To  have  a part  or  share  in  ; to  share  in. 

“ By  and  by,  thy  bosom  shall  partake 

The  secrets  of  my  heart.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  ii.  l. 

* 2.  To  admit  to  a part  or  share  ; to  share 
with  ; to  make  a partaker. 

“ If  you  would  partake  with  me  the  cause 

Of  this  devotion  that  detaineth  you 

I would  be  thankful.” 

Marlowe : Dido,  Queen  of  Carthage,  lv.  2. 

3.  To  distribute  ; to  share  out ; to  commu- 
nicate. 

" Your  exultation 
Partake  to  every  one." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  v.  3. 

par-tak'-er,  s.  [Eng.  partak(e) ; - er .] 

1.  One  who  partakes  ; one  who  takes  or  has 
a part,  share,  or  portion  in  common  with 
another  or  others  ; a participator,  a sharer. 
(Followed  by  in  or  of  before  the  object.) 

“ Alike  partaker  of  my  joys  or  grief." 

Part : Boecius  to  Rusliciana. 

2.  One  who  takes  the  part  or  side  of  another ; 

an  associate. 

- Your  partaker  Pole.”  Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  ii.  4. 

part  an,  s.  [Irish  & Gael.]  A crab  ; an  edi- 
ble crab. 

“ And  a half-a-dozen  o’  partans  to  make  the  sauce 
for  three  shillings  and  a dram.” — Scott:  Antiquary, 
ch.  xi.  

part'-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Part,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ordinary  lAinguage : 

I.  Separated  or  divided  into  parts. 

* 2.  Dead. 

“ Where  woman’s  parted  soul  shall  go 
Her  Prophet  has  disdain'd  to  show.” 

Byron  : Bride  of  A bydos,  ii.  7. 

* 3.  Endowed  with  parts  or  natural  qualities ; 
having  parts. 

" Let  him  he  poor  and  meanly  clad 
Though  ne’er  so  richly  parted." 

Ben  Jonson:  Hvery  Alan  out  of  hU  Humour,  lit.  3. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bol. : Divided  into  a determinate  number 
Of  segments  extending  nearly  to  the  base  of 
the  part  to  which  they  belong.  Often  in  com- 
position, as biparted,  triparted,  &c.  [Partite.] 

2.  Her. : Divided.  [Party,  a.] 

• part-el,  a.  [Eng.  part;  dirnin.  suff.  -el.]  A 
little  part. 

; " This  playing  hath  thre  partelis." —Rclig.  Antlq., 

It  67. 

• part-en,  v.t.  [Part,  ».] 

part'-er,  s.  [Eng,  part,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
parts  or  separates. 

’ ” The  parley  of  the  fray  was  night,  which,  with  her 

black  arms,  pulled  their  malicious  sights  one  from  the 
other.” — Sidney:  Arcadia,  l)k.  1. 

par-terre',  s.  [Fr.  = a flower-bed,  from  par 
(Lat.  per ) = on,  by,  and  lerre  (Lat.  terra)  — the 
ground.] 

1.  An  ornamental  and  diversified  arrange- 
ment of  beds  or  plots,  in  which  flowers  are 


cultivated,  with  intervening  spaces  of  gravel 
or  turf  for  walking  on. 

‘‘From  this  walk  are  three  descents  by  many  stone 
steps  . . . into  a very  large  parterre." — Sir  W. 
Temple  : On  Gardening. 

2,  The  pit  of  a French  theatre ; a parquet. 

* par-the'-ni-afl,  s.  [Gr.  irapOivoq  (parthe- 
nos ) = a virginj  and  ih&rj  (ode)  = a song.]  A 
poem  in  honour  of  a virgin. 

par-then' -10  (1),  a.  [Gr.  irapdeviKos  ( partheni - 
kos)  from  wapdivos  (parthenos)  = a virgin.]  Of 
or  pertainingto  the  Spartan  Partheni®,  or  ille- 
gitimate children  born  during  the  absence  of 
the  warriors  in  the  first  Messenian  war. 

par-then'-Ic  (2),  a.  [Lat.  parthen(ium),  the 
distinctive  name  of  a species  of  Pyrethrum ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ic. J [Feverfew.]  Contained  in 
or  derived  from  Pyrethrum  parthenium. 

parthcnic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  found  in  distilled  chamo- 
mile water  after  long  keeping,  It  forms  a 
crystalline  calcium  salt. 

par-then-I-e'-Ee,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  partheni(um) ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A sub-tribe  of  Senecionidese. 

par -tlien’-i-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nap- 
tieviov  (partlienion)  = a kind  of  pellitory.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Senecionidese 
(q.  v.).  North  American  herbs  or  undershrubs, 
with  white  corymbose  flowers. 

par-then-o-gen'-e-si3,  s.  [Gr.  iropfleVoc 

(parthenos)  = a virgin,  and  ycVeors  (genesis)  = 
production.] 

Biol. : A term  introduced  by  Professor  Owen, 
who  calls  it  also  metagenesis.  It  signifies 
generation  by  means  of  an  unimpregnated  in- 
sect, which,  moreover,  is  immature,  not  hav- 
ing yet  passed  beyond  the  larval  state.  Ex- 
ample : the  genus  Aphis.  The  winged  aphides 
deposit  eggs  which  produce  imperfect  wingless 
offspring,  apparently  mere  larvae.  These 
larvae,  however,  in  some  abnormal  way,  repro- 
duce their  species.  By  the  time  the  process 
has  gone  on  for  nine  or  ten  generations,  the 
season  is  about  closing,  and  the  last  brood  of 
the  larval  aphides  produce  fully  formed  and 
winged  specimens  of  the  species,  depositing 
eggs  which  are  hatched  in  the  following 
spring.  [Alternation  of  Generations.] 

par-then-o-ge-net'-Ie,  a.  [Partheno- 
genesis.] 

1.  Biol. : Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
parthenogenesis  (q.v.). 

2.  Anthrop. : Virgin-born  ; applied  to  divini- 
ties and  heroes  brought  into  being  in  a mira- 
culous manner. 

"The  enigmatic  nature  of  this  inextricable  com- 
pound  parthenogenetia  deity.”—  Tylor  : Prim.  Cult. 
(ed.  1873),  ii.  307. 

par- then  ol  o -gy,  s.  [Gr.  jrapflcVos  (par. 
thenos)  - a virgin,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word, 
a discourse.] 

Pathol. ; A treatise  or  discourse  on  the  state 
of  virginity  in  health  and  disease. 

par  then'-o  pe,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Tlapde- 
FM7nj  (Parthenope)  = one  of  the  three  Sirens. 
She  was  buried  at  Naples,  hence  called  Par- 
thenope ; Gr.  TTapOevojnos  (parthenopos)  = of 
maidenly  aspect : jrapflcVos  (parthenos)  = a 

virgin,  and  wn-rj  (ope)  = view,  look,  sight.] 

1.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  11]. 

2.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  Parthenopidse 
(q.v.) 

par-thcn-d'-pi-ans,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  par- 

thenop(e) ; Eng.  pi.  suff.  -tans.] 

Zool. : A popular  name  for  Parthenopid® 
(q.v.). 

par-then-op'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  par- 

thenop(e);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : Partlienopians ; a family  of  Bra- 
cliyurous  Crustaceans.  Carapace  ordinarily 
triangular,  hardly  longer  than  it  is  wide, 
rostrum  small  and  entire,  or  with  the  end 
notched  ; eyes  retractile  ; anterior  feet  much 
developed,  and  making  a right  angle  with  the 
body;  the  others  short.  Widely  distributed. 

Par  thi  an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Parthia,  a 
country  in  Asia  Minor,  or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  suhst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Partliia.  The  Parthians  were  the  most  expert 


horsemen  and  archers  in  the  world,  and  wore 
famous  for  their  peculiar  custom  of  discharg- 
ing anows  while  retiring  at  full  speed.  Hence 
the  expression,  a Parthian  arrow,  that  is,  * 
shaft  aimed  at  an  adversary  while  retiring  or 
pretending  to  retire  from  him  ; a parting  shot. 

par'-tial,  * par'-tiaU  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Fr. 

partial  = solitary,  partial,  from  Low  Lat. 
partialis,  from  Lat.  pars,  genit.  partis  — a 
part ; Sp.  & Port,  parcial ; Ital.  parziale.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  affecting  a part  only ; 
not  general  or  universal ; limited  to  a part; 
not  total ; as,  a partial  eclipse. 

2.  Inclined  to  favour  one  side  or  party  in 
a cause  or  question  more  than  the  other; 
biassed  in  favour  of  one  side  ; not  indifferent. 

"Ye  have  not  kept  my  ways,  hut  have  been  partial 
in  the  low.  ’ — Mala.  hi  ii.  9. 

3.  Having  a predilection  or  preference  for 
one  thing  more  than  others ; more  strongly 
inclined  to  one  thing  than  another  ; fond. 

4.  Inclined  or  ready  to  favour  without 
reason  or  principle  : as,  a partial  parent. 

II.  Bot.  : Secondary  ; used  specially  of 
certain  umbels  constituting  divisions  ,of 
others. 

partial-counsel,  s. 

Scots  Law  : Improper  advice  or  communica- 
tions to  one  of  the  parties  in  a cause,  render- 
ing the  testimony  of  a witness  inadmissible ; 
also  a similar  ground  of  declinature  of  the 
jurisdiction  of  a judge. 

partial-differential,  s. 

Math. : A differential  of  a function  of  two 
or  more  variables  obtained  by  differentiating 
with  respect  to  one  of  the  variables  only.  A 
partial  differential  may  he  of  the  first,  or  of  a 
higher  order.  There  are  as  many  partial  dif- 
ferentials, of  the  first  order  of  a function,  as 
there  are  independent  variables,  and  the  num- 
ber increases  by  one  for  each  successive  order. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  partial  differentials  of 
a higher  order  than  the  first,  viz.,  those  ob- 
tained by  differentiating  successively  with 
respect  to  the  same  variable,  and  those  ob- 
tained by  differentiating  success  rely  with 
reference  to  different  variables. 

partial-fractions,  s.  pi. 

Alg. : Fractions  whose  algebraical  sum  Is 
equal  to  a given  fraction. 

partial-loss,  s. 

Marine  Insurance  : Damage  to  a vessel,  &e., 
not  so  complete  as  to  amount  to  a total  loss, 
actual  or  constructive.  In  such  a case,  the 
insurer  is  not  entitled  to  abandon  or  surren- 
der the  salvage  of  the  ship  or  cargo,  and  claim 
the  full  amount  for  which  they  were  insured, 
but  must  keep  the  salvage,  and  claim  in  pro- 
portion to  the  actual  loss  or  damage. 

partial-tones,  s. 

Music:  Those  simple  sounds  which  in  com- 
bination form  an  ordinary  sound  and  cause 
its  special  quality  of  tone. 

par'-tial-ism  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  partial; 
-ism.]  ’ The  doctrines  or  principles  of  the 

Partialists. 

par'-tial-Ist  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  partial; 

- ist .] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  is  partial. 

•*  I say,  as  the  apostle  said,  unto  such  partialists 
You  will  forgive  me  this  wrong.”—  Bp.  Morton : Dis- 
charge, &c. , p.  249. 

2.  Tlieol. : One  who  holds  the  doctrine  that 
atonement  was  made  only  for  a part  of  man- 
kind, that  is  for  the  elect. 

par-ti-al’-I-tjr  (ti  as  shi),  * par-cy-al- 
y-te,  * per-cy-al-y-te,  s.  [Fr.  partiatite, 
from  partial;  Sp.  parcialidad;  Ital.  parzi- 
alitct.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  partial ; an 
inclination  to  favour  one  side  or  party  in  a 
causo  or  question  more  than  the  other ; an 
undue  bias  or  prejudice  in  favour  of  one  side. 

" Partiality  is  such  au  excess  of  personal  attach- 
nient  as  obscures  the  judgment  or  corrupts  the  heart. 
It  inclines  to  a more  favourable  opinion  of  the  mo- 
tives, conduct,  and  general  merit  of  its  object, than  ift 
consistent  with  the  justice  due  to  others."— Cogan : On 
the  Passions,  vol.  i.,  ch.  ii.,  § 3. 

2.  A predilection  or  liking  for  one  thing  in 
preference  to  others;  a special  fondness  or 
inclination. 

“ This  circumstance  is  supposed  to  have  contributed 
not  a little  to  his  partiality  m favour  of  Scotland.”— 
Cassell’s  Technical  Educator , pt.  xi.,  p.  302. 


(ft te,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  : try.  Syrian.  i»,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


pai’tialize— particular 


3489 


• par'-tial-ize  (ti  as  sh),  v.t.  & i.  [Eng. 

partial -ize.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  or  render  partial. 

*•  No  man  drench’t  in  hate  can  promise  to  himself 
the  candidness  of  an  upright  judge  ; his  hate  will 
partialize  his  opinion."— Feltham,  pt.  i.,  res.  62. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  be  partial ; to  favour  one 
Bide  more  than  another. 

" Till  world  and  pleasure  made  me  partialize ." 

Daniel  : Complaint  of  Rosamond. 

par-tial-ly  (ti  as  sh),  * par-tial-lie,  adv. 
[Eng.  partial ; -ly.] 

1.  In  part ; not  totally  or  generally  ; partly. 

" Shakspeare  did  perfectly  what  JSschylus  did  par- 
tially."— Rusk  in  ; Architecture  & Painting,  p.  181. 

2.  In  a partial  manner;  with  partiality  or 
undue  bias  to  one  side  or  party. 

" And  partially  a lie  for  truth  gave  forth." 

Stirling : Domesday ; Seventh  Eoure. 

"•part  l-bil-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  partihl(e);  -ity. ] 
The  quality  or  slate  of  being  partible  ; separ- 
ability ; divisibility  into  parts. 

* part  -i-ble,  * part-a  ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  partibilis,  from  partio  = to  divide.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  separated  or  divided  ; 
susceptible  of  partition  ; divisible,  separable. 

“ Note,  it  were  better  to  make  the  moulds  partible, 
that  you  may  open  them.”— Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 502. 

2.  Having  a part  or  share.  {Lydgate.) 

part' -I- bus,  s.  [Lat.  abl.  pi.  of  pars  = a 
part.] 

Scots  Law : A note  written  on  the  margin  of 
a summons  when  lodged  for  calling,  contain- 
ing the  name  and  designation  of  the  pursuer 
or  pursuers,  and  defender  or  defenders,  if 
there  be  only  two ; if  more,  the  name  and 
designation  of  the  party  first  named,  with  the 
words  and  others. 

If  In  partibus,  In  partibus  infidelium : 

Church  Hist. : A phrase  signifying  “ in  the 
regions  of  unbelievers.”  A bishop  in  partibus 
is  a titular  bishop,  whose  see  is  in  a heathen 
or  non-Catholic  country,  though  in  the  early 
ages  of  the  Church  it  was  subject  to  Rome. 
Bishops  in  partibus  are  usually  consecrated  to 
assist  other  prelates,  or  for  foreign  missions. 

part'-I-cate,  s.  [Lat.  pertica  = a pole,  a mea- 
suring rod.]  A rood  of  land.  (Scotch.) 

par'-ti-9ep3  crlm'-in-is,  phr.  [Lat.  See 
def.]  An  accomplice  in  a crime ; a partner 
In  guilt. 

*par  tl9'-i-pa  ble,  a.  [Participate.]  Cap- 
able of  being  participated  or  shared. 

“The  divine  essence  ...  as  it  is  variously  imitableor 
participable  by  created  beings."— Norris : Miscellanies. 

• par-tic-i-pant,  * par-tic-i-paunt,  a. 

& s.  [Lat.  participants,  pr.  par.  of  participo 
= to  participate  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  : Participating,  sharing;  having 
» share  or  shares.  (Grafton:  Queen  Mary,  an.  2.) 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  One  who  participates,  or  has  a share  or 
shares  ; a participator,  a partaker. 

“ Participants  in  their  most  sacred  and  mysterious 
rights. "—Warburton  : Doctrine  of  Grace,  p.  153. 

2.  One  of  a semi-religious  order  of  knights 
founded  by  Sixtus  V.,  in  honour  of  Our  Lady 
of  Loretto.  They  were  not  bound  to  celibacy. 

* par-tlf'-l-pant-ly, adv.  [Eng.  participant ; 
•ly.]  In  a participating  manner ; so  as  to 
participate. 

par -tl9'-l-pate,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  participer;  Sp. 
& Port,  participar ; Ital.  participare.]  [Par- 
ticipate, a.] 

A.  I ntransitive : 

1.  To  partake  ; to  have  or  take  a part  or 
share  in  common  with  others.  (Followed  by 
If  or  in,  the  latter  being  the  more  common.) 

“ Those  bodies  . . . should  participate  of  each 
ether's  colours.” — Dryden : Bufresnoy. 

2.  To  partake  of  the  nature,  qualities,  or 
characteristics  of  something  else. 

*'  Few  creatures  participate  of  the  nature  of  plants 
«nd  metals  both."— Bacon. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  partake,  to  share ; to  have  a part  or 
share  in. 

" That  dimension  . . . 

Which  from  the  womb  I did  participate.” 

• Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  v. 

* 2.  To  give  a part  or  share  of ; to  com- 
municate. 

*'  Only  to  me  participate  their  grief." 

Drayton  : Lady  Geraldine  to  Earl  of  Surrey. 


* par-tl9'-l-pate,  a.  [Lat.  participants,  pa. 
par.  of  participo  ==  to  have  or  give  a share.] 
[Participle.]  Participating,  partaking,  shar- 
ing. ( Shakesp : Coriolanus , i.  1.) 

par  - ti?  - 1 - pa  - tion,  * par-tic-i-pa-ci- 
on,  * par-tic-i-pa-ci-oun,  s.  [Fr.  par- 
ticipation, from  Lat.  participationem , accus. 
of  participalio,  from  participants,  pa.  par.  of 
participo  = to  participate  (q.v.);  Sp.  partici- 
pacion;  Ital.  participazio ne.) 

1.  The  state  of  participating,  partaking,  or 
sharing  in  common  with  others. 

“ A joint  coronation  of  himself  and  his  queen  might 
give  any  countenance  of  participation  of  title.  "—Bacon. 

* 2.  The  act  of  giving  a share  or  part  to 
others  ; distribution  or  division  in  shares. 

3.  The  state  of  receiving  or  having  part  of 
something ; a share. 

" I have  . . . 

Great  participation  in  your  joys," 

Digby : Elvira,  L 

* 4.  Companionship,  community. 

“Their  spirits  are  so  married  in  conjunction,  with 
the  participation  of  society,  that  they  flock  together 
in  consent. —Shakesp. : 2 Henry  1 V.,  v.  1. 

* par-ti9'-i-pa-tive,  a.  [O.  Fr.  participate  ] 
Capable  of  participation. 

par-ti9'-i-pa-tdr,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  par- 
ticipates ; a partaker,  a sharer. 

par-ti-9ip'-i-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  participialis , 
from  participium  = a participle  (q.v.);  Sp. 
participial.  ] 

A .As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a participle  or  par- 
ticiples ; having  the  nature  or  force  of  a par- 
ticiple. 

2.  Formed  from  a participle  : as,  a partici- 
pial noun. 

B.  As  snbst. : A word  formed  from  a verb, 
and  having  the  nature  of  a participle. 

* par-ti-9ip'-i-al-Ize,  v. t.  [Eng.  participial ; 
-ize.]  To  form  into  a participle. 

par-ti-9ip'-i-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  participial; 
-ly.]  In  the  manner  or  use  of  a participle. 

par'-ti-9i-ple,  s.  [Fr.  participe , from  Lat. 
participium,  from  particeps,  genit.  participis 
= having  a share  : 2Jars,  genit.  partis  = a part, 
and  capio  = to  take;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  par- 
ticipio.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Anything  which  participates  in  or 
partakes  of  the  nature  of  different  things. 

“ The  participles  or  confiners  between  plants  and 
living  creatures,  are  such  as  are  fixed,  though  they 
have  a motion  in  their  parts : such  as  oysters  and 
cockles.  "—Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 609. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

II.  Gram. : A part  of  speech,  so  called 
bqpause  it  partakes  of  the  nature  both  of  a 
verb  and  an  adjective.  A participle  differs 
from  an  adjective  in  that  it  implies  the  re- 
lation of  time,  and  therefore  is  applied  to  a 
specific  act,  while  the  adjective  denotes  only 
an  attribute  as  a quality  or  characteristic 
without  regard  to  time.  Thus,  in  I have 
written  a letter,  written  is  a participle  de- 
noting a specific  act  done  at  a certain  time  ; 
but  in  a written  letter,  written  is  an  adjective. 
There  are  two  simple  participles  in  English,  the 
present  (or  imperfect  active)  and  the  past  (or 
passive).  The  former  now  ends  in  -ing,  the 
latter  in  - ed , -d,  or  -t,  in  the  case  of  weak 
verbs  ; in  the  case  of  strong  verbs  the  past 
participles  all  once  ended  in  -en  or  -n,  as  in 
know,  known,  sow,  sown,  but  in  very  many  cases 
this  suffix  has  been  dropped,  in  many  other 
instances  verbs  originally  strong  have  adopted 
a weak  form  for  the  past  tense  and  past 
participle,  as  in  sweep,  swept  (orig.  swdpen, 
swepen),  crow,  crowed  (orig.  cr&wen,  crown),  &c. 
In  such  sentences  as  seeing  is  believing,  the 
termination  -ing  is  not  that  of  the  present 
participle,  but  represents  the  A.S.  verbal  ter- 
mination -ung,  as  in  showing  = A.S.  sceawung. 

par'-tl-cle,  -s.  [Fr.  particule,  from  Lat.  par- 
ticula,  a double  dimin.  from  pars,  genit. 
part  is  = a part ; Sp.  particula  ; Ital.  particola, 
particula.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A minute  part  or  portion  of  matter,  of 
an  aggregation  of  whicli  the  whole  mass 
consists  ; an  atom,  a molecule. 

2.  The  smallest  or  a very  small  part,  por- 
tion, or  quantity  ; an  atom  : as.  He  lias  not  a 
particle  of  honour  in  him. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Gram. : A word  which  is  not  varied  by 
inflection,  as  a preposition,  a conjunction; 
a word  which  cannot  be  used  except  in  com- 
position, as  -ward,  -ly. 

2.  Roman  Church : 

(1)  A crumb  or  small  fragment  of  the  con- 
secrated host. 

(2)  The  smaller  breads  used  in  the  com° 
muuion  of  the  laity. 

par'-tx-Col-ored,  a.  Of  various  colors;  eat* 
hibiting  a diversity  of  colors. 

particolored-laat,  s 

Zool.  : Vesperugo  discolor,  a bat  which  has 
a marbled  appearance,  the  fur  of  the  upper 
part  being  chestnut-brown  with  the  extremi- 
ties of  the  hair  pale.  It  is  a native  of  Ger- 
many, Russia,  and  Asia. 

par-tic' -u-lar,  * par-tic-u-ler,  * par- 

tyc-U-ler,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  particular , from 
Lat.  particulars  = concerning  a part,  from 
particula  = a particle  (q.v.) ; Sp.  & Port,  par- 
ticular ; Ital.  particolare , particulare.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  one  and  not  to 
more  ; not  general  or  universal ; special. 

“As  well  for  particular  application  to  special  ocau 
sions,  as  also  in  other  manifold  respects,  infinite 
treasures  of  wisdom  are  abundantly  to  be  found  in  the 
holy  scripture." — Hooker  : Eccles.  Polity. 

2.  Pertaining  to  one  certain  person  or  thing; 
peculiar,  characteristic. 

“ Doth  any  name  particular  belong  unto  the 
lodging  ? "—Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  3. 

3.  Personal,  private,  individual. 

“Upon  my  particular  knowledge  of  his  directions." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V .,  iii.  2. 

4.  Individual,  single  ; one  distinct  or  apart 
from  others. 

“ Make  each  particular  hair  to  stand  on  end.”  | 
Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  L 5. 

5.  Attentive  to  single  or  distinct  facts  or 
details  ; minute. 

6.  Characterized  by  attention  to  single  or 
distinct  details  ; minute,  circumstantial : as, 
a particular  account  of  a transaction. 

7.  Singularly  nice  or  precise ; fastidious : 
as,  He  is  very  particular  in  his  dress. 

8.  Characterized  by  or  having  some  notable 
or  noteworthy  quality ; noteworthy ; worthy 
of  attention  and  regard. 

* 9.  Odd,  peculiar ; different  from  others ; 
marked. 

" Lruly  Ruelle  . . . had  been  something  particular, 
as  I fancied,  in  her  behaviour  to  me." — Graves;  Spiri- 
tual Quixote,  ii.  80. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Logic : Forming  a part  of  a genus  ; re- 
latively limited  in  extension ; applied  to  a 
specific  concept  and  the  term  by  which  it  is 
denoted ; sometimes  also  to  an  individual. 
[Particular-proposition.  ] 

2.  Law : 

(1)  Containing  a part  only  : as,  a particular 
estate,  or  one  precedent  to  an  estate  in  re- 
mainder. 

(2)  Holding  a particular  estate : as,  a 
particular  tenant. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A single  item,  instance,  point,  or  detail ; 
a distinct  part  or  point. 

“ Examine  me  upon  the  particulars  of  my  life." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  1L  4. 

* 2.  A single  person  ; an  individual. 

“It  is  the  greatest  interest  of  particulars,  to  ad- 
vance the  good  of  the  community.  — L' Estrange. 

* 3.  A minute,  detailed,  or  circumstantial 
account ; a minute. 

“ The  reader  has  a particular  of  the  books,  wherein 
this  law  was  written. ’—Ay  liffe:  Par  ergon. 

* 4.  Private  concern  or  relations  ; personal 
interest  or  concern. 

“ As  far  as  toucheth  my  particular .” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  ii  2. 

* 5.  Private  character ; personal  or  special 
peculiarities  or  qualities. 

“For  this  particular,  I’ll  receive  him  gladly, 

But  not  one  follower.”  Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  2. 

f In  particular : Particularly,  especially. 

particular-average,  s.  [Average,  s,] 

Particular  Baptists,  s.  pi. 

Ecclesiol.  <£•  Church  Hist. : A division  of 
the  Baptist  denomination  holding  particular 


boil,  boy ; pout,  'JoxVl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = S. 
-Cion,  -tiaa  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3490 


particular— partition 


election  (q.v.).  They  published  a “ Confession 
of  Faith"  in  1643,  revised  in  1689.  Though 
“Particular  Baptists”  figure  as  a denomi- 
nation in  the  Registrar-General's  returns, 
yet  many  members  of  the  ordinary  Baptist 
churches  hold  the  same  views. 

particular-election,  s. 

Calvinism:  The  election  from  eternity  of 
particular  individuals  to  eternal  life. 

particular-estate,  s. 

Law : That  interest  which  is  granted  out  of 
an  estate  in  remainder  or  reversion. 

particular-integral,  s. 

Math. : The  integral  of  a differential,  in 
which  a particular  value  has  been  assigned  to 
the  arbitrary  constant.  In  every  integral,  as 
obtained  by  integrating,  one  arbitrary  con- 
dition may  always  be  assigned ; this  is  done 
by  giving  a particular  value  to  the  arbitrary 
constant. 

particular-lien,  s.  (Lien.) 

particular-proposition,  s. 

Logic:  A proposition  in  which  the  predicate 
is  affirmed  or  denied  of  some  part  only  of  the 
subject.  In  the  former  case  it  is  known  as  a 
Particular  Affirmative,  having  the  symbol  I ; 
in  the  latter,  as  a Particular  Negative,  with 
the  symbol  O. 

particular-tenant,  s. 

Law : The  tenant  of  a particular  estate. 

• par-tic-u-lgr,  v.t.  [Particular,  a.]  To 

particularize. 

par-tic'-u-lar-issn,  s.  [Eng.  particular.; 

-ism.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A particular  or  minute  description ; a 
detailed  statement. 

2.  The  doctrine  or  practice  of  a state  in  a 
federation  using  its  endeavour  to  promote  its 
own  particular  interests,  and  conserve  its 
own  particular  laws,  as  distinct  from  those  of 
the  federated  whole. 

“ Particularism — that  is,  the  excessive  attachment 
to  separate  States — is  to  be  crushed  out  by  having  the 
empire  made  daily  aud  hourly  present  to  the  mind  of 
every  on e."— Saturday  Review,  March  25,  1882,  p.  848. 

II.  Theology: 

t 1.  The  election  of  the  Jews  to  special 

privileges. 

2.  The  doctrine  of  particular  election. 

par  tie  u-lar-ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  particular; 

-isf.] 

A.  -4s  siibst. : One  who  upholds  the  doctrine 
of  particularism  ; specif.,  one  who  holds  the 
doctrine  of  particular  election.  [Infralap- 

SARIAN,  SUPRALAPSARIAN.] 

*’  The  first  saying  must  have  been  put  into  the 
mouth  of  Jesus  by  a Pauline  Universalist ; the  second 
by  a Judaic  Particularist." —Matthew  Arnold:  God  A 
the  Bible,  p.  118. 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  the  doctrine  of 
particularism.  (Brit.  Quart.  Review,  lvii.  160.) 

par-tic-u-lar'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  partieulariti.] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  particular ; 
singleness ; individuality. 

t 2.  Minuteness  or  fuluess  of  detail ; cir- 
cumstantiality. 

“An  unexceptionable  policy  . . . rather  deficient, 
if  it  has  a fault,  in  particularity." — Daily  News,  Oct. 
6,  1881. 

* 3.  A particular  ; a minute  or  distinct  point 
or  instance. 

"To  see  the  titles  that  were  most  agreeable  to  such 
an  emperor,  the  flatteries  that  he  lay  most  open  to, 
with  the  like  particularities,  only  to  be  met  with  on 
medals." — Addison:  On  Medals . 

* 4.  Something  singular  or  peculiar ; a pecu- 
liarity. 

" I saw  an  old  heathen  altar,  with  this  particularity, 
that  it  wm  hollowed  like  a dish  at  one  end."— Addison : 
On  Italy. 

*5.  Something  belonging  or  peculiar  to 
Individuals  ; particular  or  private  interests. 

" Now  let  the  general  trumpet  blow  his  blast, 
Particularities  and  petty  sounds 
To  cease  I ' Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  v.  2. 

* par-tic-u-lar-I-za’-tion,  s.  [Eng.  par- 
ticularise); ’-ation.)  The  act  of  particu- 
larizing. 

par-tic'-u-lar-ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  particu- 

lariser.) 

A.  Trans. ; To  give  the  particulars  of ; to 
specify  or  mention  particularly  or  in  detail. 

“ By  methods  presently  to  be  particularized.”— 
Berschcl : Astronomy  (ed.  6th),  $ 209. 


B.  Intrans.  : To  be  attentive  to  particulars 
or  details  ; to  be  minute  or  circumstantial  in 
accounts. 

par-tic -u-lar-ljf,  * par-tic-u-lar-lie, 

adv.  [Eng.  particular ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a particular  manner ; distinctly,  singly ; 
not  universally  or  generally  ; in  particular. 

" Who  hath  done 

To  thee  particularly,  and  to  all  the  Voices. 

Great  hurt."  ShaJcesp.  : Coriolanus,  iv.  6. 

2.  In  au  especial  manner  or  degree  ; espe- 
cially, preeminently. 

“ Some  passages  in  the  pastorals,  but  more  particu- 
larly in  tne  Georgies.”— Dry  den  : JSneid.  (Dedic.) 

* par-tic'-u  lar  racnt,  s.  [Eng.  particular; 
-ment.]  A ’particular,  a detail. 

* par-tlc'-u-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  particular; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  particu- 
lar ; fastidiousness. 

* par-tic'-u-la,te,  v.i.  & t.  [Particle.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  make  mention  singly  or  in 
detail ; to  particularize. 

" I may  not  particulate  of  Alexander  Hales,  the 
Irrefragable  doctor.” — Camden : Remains. 

B.  Trans. : To  mention  in  detail ; to  par- 
ticularize. 

par-tlc'-U-late,  a.  [Lat.  particuia  = a par- 
ticle.] 

* 1.  Having  the  form  or  nature  of  a particle 
or  atom. 

2.  Referring  to  or  consisting  of  particles; 
produced  by  particles : as,  a particulate  dis- 
ease. (Tyndall.) 

* par-tie,  s.  [Party,  s.] 

part’ -mg,  *part-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 

[Part,  v.\ 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Serving  to  part,  divide,  or  separate  ; 

dividing. 

2.  Departing  ; moving  away. 

" A parting  step  or  two  he  made.” 

Scott  : Lada  of  the  Lake,  iv.  18. 

3.  Given  or  done  when  separating:  as,  a 
parting  kiss,  a parting  word. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  act  of  separating  or  dividing  ; separa- 
tion, division. 

2.  The  state  of  being  separated  or  divided. 

3.  The  division  of  the  hair  on  the  head. 

4.  A place  where  a division  or  separation 
takes  place. 

“ Tile  parting  of  the  way." — Ezekiel  xxi.  21. 

5.  The  act  of  departing  from  or  leaving 
others  ; departure,  leave-taking. 

" If  we  do  meet  again,  we’ll  smile  indeed  ; 

If  not,  'tis  true,  this  parting  was  weU  made." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Cmar,  v.  L 

* 6.  A sharing  ; a participation  ; fellowship. 

"For  what  parting  of  rightwysnesse  with  wickid- 

nesse?" — Wycliffe:  2 Cor.  vL 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Comb-making : A mode  of  making  combs 
to  economise  material,  in  which  a pair  of 
combs  are  made  from  a single  slip  a little  over 
the  width  of  one  ; as  the  teeth  of  each  comb 
occupy  spaces  between  the  teeth  of  the  other. 

2.  Founding : The  meeting  surfaces  of  the 
sand  rammed  up  in  the  cope  aud  iu  the  drag. 
[Parting-sand.] 

3.  Geology: 

(1)  A joint  or  fissure  in  a stratum  separat- 
ing it  into  two  portions. 

(2)  A thin  layer  separating  two  beds. 

4.  Metallurgy : 

(1)  The  act  or  process  of  separating  silver 
from  gold  by  an  acid. 

(2)  The  same  as  Parting-bullion  (q.v.). 

5.  Naut. : Breaking  cable,  leaving  the  anchor 
in  the  ground. 

6.  Paper  : The  act  or  process  of  separating 
the  moist  sheets. 

parting-bead,  s. 

Join. : The  beaded  slip  inserted  into  the 
centre  of  the  pulley  style  to  keep  apart  the 
upper  and  lower  sashes  of  a window. 

parting-buUion,  s.  A mixture  of  gold 
and  silver.  When  the  gold  is  greater  in 
quantity,  the  mixture  is  called  a gold  parting, 
and  when  the  silver  is  greater,  a silver  parting. 


Native  gold  is  always  found  alloyed  with 
silver,  and  native  silver  is  sometimes  found 
alloyed  with  gold.  It  is  only  when  the  alloy 
is  in  sufficient  abundance  to  pay  for  extrac- 
tion or  parting,  that  it  is  called  parting  bullion. 

parting-line,  s. 

Founding : The  Hue  upon  a pattern  as  it 
lies  imbedded  in  the  sand,  below  which  the 
draw  of  the  pattern  is  upward,  and  above 
which  it  is  downward. 

parting-sand,  s. 

Founding : Dry  sand  free  from  clayey  com- 
pounds  placed  between  the  two  members  Of  a 
mould  to  facilitate  their  separation. 

parting-tool,  s. 

1.  Marble-working : A rasp  of  peculiar  shape, 
coarse  or  fine  in  grain,  and  used  by  marble- 
workers. 

2.  Turning : A cutting-tool  used  by  wood 
and  ivory  turners  for  separating  turned  pieces 
from  the  block,  turning  out  interior  cylinders, 
&c. 

3.  Carving : An  angular  gouge  like  a hollow 
graver,  used  for  marking  outlines,  tendrils, 
stems,  and  markings  of  leaves,  &c. 

4.  Join.  ; A chisel  with  a bent  edge. 

par’-ti-san  (1),  * par'-tl-zan  (1),  s.  & a. 
[Fr.  partisan  = a partner,  a partaker,  from  ItaL 
partigiano,  partegiano.  from  Low  Lat.  * par- 
litianus,  from  Lat.  partitus,  pa.  par.  of  partior 
= to  divide  ; pars,  genit.  partis  = a part.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : An  adherent  of  a party  or 
faction ; one  who  is  strongly  or  violently 
attached  to  a party  or  interest. 

" These  partisans  of  factions." 

Daniel : Civil  Wars.  U. 

*11.  Military: 

1.  One  of  a body  or  detachment  of  troops 
sent  out  on  a special  enterprise. 

2.  The  commander  of  such  a body  or  de- 
tachment. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Pertaining  or  attached  to  s 
party  or  faction  ; biassed  or  acting  in  the 
interest  of  a party  or  faction. 

* 2.  Mil.  : Engaged  on  a special  enterprise 
or  duty. 

•partisan-ranger,  s. 

Mil. : The  same  as  Partisan  (1),  A.  II.  1. 

par'-tl  saj*  (2),  par'-tl-zan  (2),  * par-te- 
san,  sf  ’[B’r.  pertuisane,  a ’word  of  doubtful 
origin,  but  prob.  an  ex- 
tension of  O.  H.  Ger.  par- 
id,  M.  H.  Ger.  barte  = a 
battle-axe.  [Halberd.] 

Cf.  Sw.  bardisan ; Law 
Lat.  partisana  = a parti- 
san.] 

1.  A staff  headed  by  a 
blade  having  lateral  pro- 
jections. It  was  originally 
an  implement  of  war,  but 
became  eventually  re- 
stricted to  the  use  of 
guards  who  took  part  in 
ceremonial  observances ; partisan. 
a halberd. 

“ He  was  at  last  hurt  with  a partizan." — North  : 

Plutarch,  p.  495. 

2.  A commander’s  leading-staff ; a baton,  • 
truncheon. 

3.  A quarter-staff. 

par'-tl-san-ship,  s.  [Eng.  partisan  (1); 
-ship.]  ’’The  state  of  being  a partisan ; strong 
attachment  to  or  bias  in  favour  of  a particular 
party  or  faction  ; party-feeling. 

part  ite,  a.  [Lat.  partitus,  pa.  par.  of  partio 
= to  divide.] 

But. : Divided  nearly  to  the  base.  Used  of 
a leaf,  calyx,  perianth,  &c.  [Parted.] 

par-ti'-tion,  * par-ty-cy-on,  s.  [Fr.  par- 
tition, from  Lat.  partitionem,  accus.  of  par- 
titio  = a sharing,  a division,  from  partitus,  pa. 
par.  of  partio  = to  divide  ; pars,  genit.  partis 
= a part ; Sp.  particion;  Ital.  partizione.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  dividing  or  separating  into 
parts  or  shares  ; division,  distribution. 

**  Myself  surveyed 

The  Just  partition,  and  due  victim,  paid." 

Pope : Earner;  Etad  xi.  64L 


(ate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  ctib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; «y  = a ; nu  = kw> 


partition— parturition 


3491 


2,  The  state  of  being  divided. 

'*  Like  to  a double  cherry,  seeming  parted, 

But  yet  an  union  in  partition." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream , iii.  2. 

3.  The  place  or  part  where  separation  is  made. 

•*  The  mound  was  newly  made,  no  sight  could  pass 
Betwixt  the  nice  partitions  of  the  grass.” 

Dryden : Flower  & Leaf,  69. 

* 4*  Distinction  ; point  or  line  of  division. 

“Good  from  bad  find  no  partition 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  L 

*5.  That  which  separates  or  divides. 

* Great  wits  are  sure  to  madness  near  allied, 

And  thto  partitions  do  their  bounds  divide.” 

Dryden  : Absalom  & Achitophel,  i.  164. 

* 6.  A separate  part ; a compartment,  an 
apartment.  {Milton:  P.  L.,  viii.  105.) 

* 7.  A division,  a heading. 

" There  is  yet  another  partition  of  history  which 
Cornelius  Tacitus  maketn  which  is  not  to  be  for- 
gotten."— Bacon  : Advancement  of  Learning,  ii. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Arch. : A wall  of  stone,  brick,  or  timber 
forming  a division  between  rooms,  &c. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  {PI.) : The  deepest  divisions  into  which 
a partite  leaf  can  be  cut  without  becoming 
compound. 

(2)  A vertical  dissepiment  dividing  a seed- 
vessel  into  cells. 

3.  Her. : One  of  the  several  divisions  made 
In  a coat  when  the  arms  of  several  families 
are  borne  all  together  on  one  shield  on  account 
©f  intermarriages  or  otherwise.  [Quartering.] 

4.  Law:  Division,  as  of  an  estate  into 
severalty. 

" In  the  partition  of  estates,  the  remedy  afforded 
by  courts  of  equity  was  always  so  much  more  effectual 
than  that  obtainable  under  a writ  of  partition,  that 
the  Court  of  Chancery  early  obtained,  and  has  long 
possessed,  an  almost  exclusive  jurisdiction.” — Black, 
atone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  17. 

* 5.  Music : The  same  as  Score  (q.  v.). 

partition-lines,  s.  pi. 

Her. : Those  lines  by  which  the  shield  is  cut 
or  divided  perpendicularly,  diagonally,  &c., 
as  the  party  per  pale,  party  per  bend,  &c. 

partition  of  numbers,  s. 

Math. : The  resolution  of  integers  into  parts, 
lubject  to  certain  conditions. 

partition-wall,  s. 

1.  Lit. : The  same  as  Partition,  s.,  II.  1. 

* 2.  Fig. : A division,  a fence. 

" Enclosures  our  factions  have  made  in  the  church, 
become  a great  partition-wall  to  keep  others  out  of  it." 

— Decay  of  Piety. 

jpar-tl'-tion,  v.t.  [Partition,  s.] 

1.  To  divide  by  partitions  ; to  separate  into 
distinct  parts  by  partitions. 

“ I unde^tand  both  these  sides  ...  to  be  uniforme 
Without,  though  severally  partitioned  within.”— 
Bacon  : Essays : Of  Building. 

* 2.  To  divide  into  shares  : as,  To  partition 
an  estate. 

* par-ti  -tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  partition;  -al] 
Formed  or  divided  by  partitions. 

11  The  pods  . . . contain  from  three  to  five  seeds  in 
partitiotrul  oeils.” — Grainger : Sugar  Cane,  iv.  (Note.) 

par'-tl-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  partitif  as  if  from  a 
Lat.  partitivus,  from  partitus,  pa.  par.  of  partio 
= to  divide.] 

Grammar : 

1.  As  adj. : Denoting  a part ; expressing 
the  relation  of  a part  to  the  whole  : as,  a 
partitive  genitive. 

2.  As  subst. : A distributive  ; a word  de- 
noting or  expressing  partition. 

* par'-ti-tlve-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  partitive;  - ly .] 
In  a partitive  manner. 

pari-ti-zan,  s.  [Partisan.] 

* part' -less,  * part-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  part; 
less.]  Without  parts. 

"Wholly  unto  partlesse  Spirits  giue  " 

Davies : Microcosmos,  p.  72. 

1 In  a note  in  loc.,  the  word  is  explained 
as  “ without  good  partes.” 

* part  -let,  s.  [A  dimiu.  of  part  (q.v.).] 

1.  A neck-covering  or  gorget  worn  by 
females ; a ruff. 

” And  Parthenia  laid  his  head  in  her  lap,  tearing  off 
her  linnen  sleeves  and  partlet  to  serve  about  his 
wounds.”— Sidney  : Arcadia,  iii. 

2.  A hen,  from  the  ruff  or  ring  of  feathers 
on  the  neck. 

" Dame  partlet,  ever  nearest  to  his  side. 

Heard  all  his  piteous  moan,  and  bow  he  cry’d.” 

Dryden  : Cock  & Fox,  97.  | 


3.  A woman. 

“ Thou  dotard,  thou  art  woman  tir’d  ; unroosted 
By  thy  dame  partlet  here.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  ii.  3. 

* part'-llke,  adv.  [Eng.  part,  and  like.]  In 
parts  or  shares. 

" Every  man  had  his  part  partlike."  — Udal : John 

xix. 

part'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  part ; -ly.]  In  some  part 
or  degree  ; in  some  measure  ; not  wholly  ; not 
altogether. 

“ Here  lies  a heap,  half  slain  and  partly  drown’d.” 
Drayton:  Barons  Wars,  ii. 

part  -ner,  * par-cen-er,  * part-en-er, 

s.  [The  same  word  as  parcener  (q.v.),  from 

O.  Fr.  parsonnier,  from  Low  Lat.  * partition- 
arius , partionarius  =■  common,  mutual,  from 
Lat.  partitio  = a division,  a partition  (q.v.).] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  has  a share  or  part  in  anything 
With  another ; a participator,  a partaker,  au 
associate. 

" Fair  Fortune  set  me  down 
The  partner  of  an  emperor's  crown.” 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  lv.  24. 

2.  Specif.  : One  who  is  associated  with  one 
or  more  others  in  a business  ; a member  of  a 
partnership  ; an  associate  in  any  commercial, 
manufacturing,  or  other  business  or  under- 
taking. 

3.  One  who  dances  with  another,  whether 
male  or  female. 

" Lead  in  your  ladies  every  one ; sweet  partner, 

I must  not  yet  forsake  you." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  L 4. 

4.  A husband  or  wife  ; a consort. 

" The  cottage  where  she  dwelt ; 

And  where  yet  dwells  her  faithful  partner.'* 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

II.  Naut. : A framework  or  bushing  in  or 
around  a hole  in  a deck  to  receive  the  heel  of 
a mast,  bitt,  or  pump,  or  to  form  a basis  for 
tbe  pawls  of  a capstan. 

* part  ner,  v.t.  & i.  [Partner,  s. ] 

A.  Trans. : To  join  as  a partner. 

B.  Intrans.  ; To  become  a partner. 

" A lady  who 

So  fair,  and  fasten’d  to  an  empery, 

Would  make  the  great’st  king  double — to  be  partner’d 
With  tomboys.”  Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  i.  6. 

part'-ner-ship,  s.  [Eng.  partner ; -ship.] 

1.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  a partner, 
associate,  or  participator  with  another  ; joint 
interest. 

" Rome,  that  ne’er  knew  three  lordly  heads  before. 

First  fell  by  fatal  partnership  of  power." 

Rowe:  Lucan,  L 164. 

2.  An  association  of  two  or  more  persons 
for  the  carrying  on  of  any  commercial,  manu- 
facturing, or  other  business  undertaking, 
occupation,  or  calling,  or  a voluntary,  verbal 
or  written  contract  between  two  or  more 
persons  to  join  together  their  money,  labour, 
goods,  skill,  &c. , or  all  or  any  of  them,  for 
the  prosecution  of  any  business  or  under- 
taking, upon  the  understanding  that  the 
profits  or  losses  shall  be  divided  between  them 
in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  capital,  stock, 
Ac.,  supplied  by  each  partner.  Many  ol  the 
states  have  their  special  legislation  in  regard 
to  partnership,  some  of  them  having  a limited 
liability  law,  under  which  each  partner  of  a 
company  is  liable  only  to  the  amount  of  his 
share  in  the  capital  stock.  A partnership 
may  be  limited  to  one  venture  or  to  one 
branch  of  business  without  including  any 
other  ventures  or  branches  of  business  entered 
into  by  any  of  the  partners.  A partnership 
may  bo  entered  into  for  a definite  time  or  a 
specific  transaction,  or  may  be  left  indefinite 
to  be  dissolved  by  mutual  agreement  between 
the  partners.  Partners  are  known  as  active 
or  ostensible  when  they  take  an  active  part  in 
the  conduct  of  the  business  as  principals  ; as 
dormant  or  sleeping  when  they  do  not  take 
any  active  part,  but  are  merely  passive  in  the 
firm  ; and  as  nominal,  when  they  allow  their 
names  to  be  used,  and  so  are  held  out  to  the 
world  as  partners,  although  having  no  actual 
interest  in  the  conduct  of  the  business  or  its 
profits.  Under  Scots  law,  a partnership  is  a 
distinct  personage,  so  that  in  actions  brought 
by  or  against  it  the  names  of  the  individual 
partners  need  not  be  given.  One  partner  can 
also  bring  an  action  against  the  firm  as  a 
distinct  person,  and  the  partnership  can  be 
made  bankrupt  without  the  goods  of  any  of 
the  partners  being  sequestrated. 

“ Scarcely  any  member  of  a congregation  of  separa- 
tlsta  entered  into  a partnership,  married  a daughter, 
put  a son  out  as  apprentice,  or  gave  bis  vote  at  an 
election." — Matyiulay : Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xi. 


3.  A rule  in  arithmetic,  the  same  as  Fellow- 
ship, II.  1 (q.v.). 

4.  (.PI.) : The  two  thick  pieces  of  wood  at 
the  bottom  of  a mast. 

par'-tridge,  * par-triche,  * par-tryche, 

* par-tryke,  * par-trys,  * per-trichs, 

* per-trik,  s.  [Fr.  perdrix,  from  Lat.  per- 
dicem , accus.  of  perdix  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ornithology : 

(1)  Sing.  : The  genus  Perdix,  and  espec. 
Perdix  cinerea,  the  Common  or  Gray  Partridge, 
a well-known  game-bird,  widely  distributed 
in  Europe.  General  tone  of  plumage  brown  ; 
neck  and  upper  part  of  the  breast,  sides,  and 
flanks  bluish  gray,  freckled  with  dark  gray, 
lower  breast  with  a ricli  chestnut  horseshoe- 
shaped  patch  on  a ground  of  white ; sides  and 
flanks  barred  with  chestnut ; thighs  grayish 
white ; legs  and  toes  bluish  white,  claws 
brown.  Length  of  adult  male  about  twelve 
inches.  In  Eastern  Siberia  it  is  replaced  by 
Perdix  barbata,  the  Bearded  Partridge  ; and 
there  is  a closely  allied  species  in  Tibet,  P.  hodg- 
sonice.  The  partridge  prefers  open  grounds, 
and  often  nests  in  exposed  situations.  It  feeds 
on  slugs,  caterpillars,  and  grubs  to  a large  ex- 
tent, and  so  compensates  the  farmer  for  the 
injury  it  does  to  his  cornfields.  The  name  par- 
tridge is  given  in  the  United  States  to  various 
species  of  Grouse  and  Ortyx,  or  Quail. 

(2)  The  sub-family  Perdicinse  (q.v.). 

* 2.  Ordn. : A large  bombard  formerly  used 
in  sieges  and  defensive  works. 

3.  Script. : Nip  (gore)  (1  Sam.  xxvi.  20,  and 
Jer.  xvii.  11)  is  probably  a partridge,  though 
not  the  common  species,  which  does  not  occur 
in  Palestine. 

partridge-berry,  s. 

Bot . : (1)  Gualtheria  procumbens ; (2)  An 
American  name  for  Mitchella. 

partridge-breeder,  s One  who  breeds 
or  rears  partridges  for  sale  or  sport. 

" These  partridge-breeders  of  a thousand  years.” 
Tennyson  : Aylmer's  Field,  382. 

partridge-wood,  s. 

Bot.  <&  Comm.  : Formerly  thought  to  be  the 
wood  of  Heisteria  coccinea,  an  Olaead,  but  now 
believed  to  be  derived  from  various  West 
Indian  and  South  American  trees,  specially 
Andira  inermis.  It  is  beautifully  variegated, 
and  was  formerly  used  in  Brazil  for  ship- 
building. In  dockyards  it  is  called  Cabbage- 
wood. 

partsch'-ine,  partsch'-m-Ite,  s.  [After 
P.  Partseh,  the  Austrian  mineralogist ; suff. 
-ine,  -inite  (Min,).] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  found  in  small 
crystals  and  fragments  in  auriferous  sand  at 
Ohiapian,  Transylvania.  Hardness,  6’5  to  7 ; 
sp.  gr.  4'OOG  ; lustre,  feeble,  greasy  ; colour, 
yellow,  reddish  ; fracture,  sub-conchoidal. 
Analysis  yielded  : silica,  35’G3  ; alumina,  18'99 ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  1417  ; protoxide  of  man* 
ganese,  29‘23  ; lime,  2‘77 ; water,  0-38. 

*par-turb,  v.t.  [Perturb.] 

* part'-ure,  s.  [Part,  ».]  Departure. 

“ For  since  your  parture  I have  led  a lothsome  state. m 

Turbervile : To  his  Love. 

* par-tiir'-l-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  parturio  = to 
desire  to  bring  forth  young  ; to  be  in  labour ; 
from  pario  = to  bear.]  To  bring  forth  young 

* par-tur'-I-en-5y,  s.  [Eng.  parturient; 
-cy.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  parturient ; 
parturition. 

* par-tiir'-l-ent,  a.  [Lat.  parturiens,  pr.  par. 
of  parturio  = to  be  in  labour.]  About  to 
bring  forth  young  ; fruitful,  prolific. 

’’The  plant  that  is  ingrafted,  must  also  be  parturient 
and  fruitful."— Bp.  Taylor:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  3. 

* par-tiir-x-fa’-91-ent,  s.  [Lat.  parturio  = 
to  be  in  labour,  and  faciens,  pr.  par.  of  facia 
= to  make.] 

Med. : A medicine  which  excites  uterine 
action,  or  facilitates  parturition,  as  ergot. 

* par-tiir'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  parturi(o)  = to  he 
in  labour  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  The  same  as 
Parturient  (q.v.). 

“Stirring  with  pain  in  the parturious  throes.” 

Drayton  : Moses,  his  Birth  & Miraclea. 

par-tu-ri'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  parturi- 
tionem,  acc.  of  parturitio,  from  i .rturio  = to  be 
in  labour.] 


bSxl,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  ceU,  chorus,  chin,  benijh ; go,  gem  ; thin,  thi3 ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bcl.  dfL 


3492 


parturitive— paschal 


1.  The  act  of  bringing  forth  or  being  de- 
livered of  young. 

" Representing  the  female  form  in  all  stages,  and  in 
all  the  incidents  of  parturition.”—  Eustace : Tour 
through  Italy,  ch.  vii. 

* 2.  That  which  is  brought  forth  ; a birth. 

* par-tiir'-i-tive,  a.  [Parturition.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  parturition  ; obstetric. 

par'-ty,  * par-ti,  * par-tie,  5.  & a.  [Fr. 
partie  = a part,  a share,  a party  ; parti  = a 
bargain,  a party,  a side,  prop.,  the  pa.  par.  of 
partir  = to  divide,  from  Lat.  partita , fern, 
sing,  of  partitus , pa.  par.  of  partior  = to 
divide,  from  pars , genit.  partis  = a part ; Ital. 
partita  = share,  a part  ; Sp.  & Port,  partida 
a party  of  soldiers,  a crew,  &c.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A part,  a portion. 

" Whereof  the  hart  rejovseth  go 
That  a great  party  of  his  wo 
Is  voided.”  Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

2.  A number  of  persons  united  against 
others  of  a contrary  opinion  ; a faction  ; one 
of  the  parts  into  which  a people  is  divided  on 
questions  of  policy. 

“ The  joy  of  tlie  whole  party  was  boundless."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

3.  A number  of  persons  collected  or  banded 
together  for  a particular  purpose  : specif., 
a detached  portion  of  a larger  body  or  com- 
pany ; a detachment  of  soldiers  sent  on  a 
special  service  ; an  armed  force. 

"I  saw  our  party  to  their  trenches  driven.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  i.  6. 

4.  A select  number  of  persons  invited  to  a 
social  meeting  or  entertainment : as,  a dinner 
party,  a card  party. 

5.  A cause,  a side. 

" Three  knights  upon  our  party  slain.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  5. 

* 6.  An  ally,  a confederate. 

“ His  parties,  his  alliance.” 

Shakesp.  : W inter's  Tale,  ii.  3. 

7.  One  of  two  litigants  ; the  plaintiff  or  the 
defendant  in  a suit. 

“ The  cause  of  both  parties  shall  come  before  the 
judges.” — Exodus  xxii.  9. 

8.  One  who  is  concerned  or  interested  in 
any  affair. 

“ I must  be  a party  in  this  alteration.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  i.  2. 

9.  One  who  is  cognizant  of  and  consents  to 
or  approves  of  anything. 

••Who  would  never  consent  to  be  a party  to  the 
spoliation  and  oppression.”—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 

10.  A certain  individual  or  person  referred 
to  under  consideration. 

11.  A person  or  individual  in  general.  (Slang.) 

“The  seedy  looking  old  ‘party’  who,  were  we  to 
judge  him  merely  from  appearances,  should  be  a petty 
tradesman  or  a market  gardener  in  reduced  circum- 
stances. may  be  worth  a million  of  money.”— Daily 
Telegraph,  Aug.  25,  1885. 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a party 
or  faction  : as,  a party  cry,  party  spirit. 

II.  Her. : Parted  or  divided  ; used  with  re- 

ference to  any  division  of  a field 
or  charge  : as,  party  per  pale , 
when  a field  is  divided  by  a per- 
pendicular line  ; party  per  fesse , 
when  it  is  divided  by  a horizontal 
line  ; party  per  betid , when  it  is 
divided  by  a line  running  diagon- 
ally from  the  dexter  chief  to  the  party  per 
sinister  base.  bend. 

* party-cloth,  s.  Cloth  made  of  different 

colours. 

* party  - coated,  a.  Having  a party- 
coloured  coat;  dressed  in  motley,  like  a fool. 
(Shakesp. : Love’s  Labour’s  Lost , v.  2.) 

party-colored,  particolored,  a. 

Of  divers  colors  , exhibiting  a diversity  of 
colors. 

" In  eauing  time 

Fall  party-coloured  lambs,  and  those  were  Jacob’s." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  8. 

* party-fellow,  s.  A partner. 

party  fence-wan,  s.  A wall  dividing 
the  property  belonging  to  or  in  the  occupation 
of  one  person  from  that  of  another. 

party-gold,  s. 

Metall. : Beaten  or  leaf  silver  with  a coating 
of  gold  on  one  side. 

party  jury,  s. 

law:  A jury  composed  of  half  foreigners 
and  half  natives  ; half-tongue  (q.v.). 


party-man,  s.  A supporter  or  adherent 
of  a party  or  faction ; a factious  man ; a 
partizan. 

party-spirit,  s.  The  spirit  which  ani- 
mates or  supports  a party. 

party-spirited,  a.  Having  the  spirit  or 
feelings  of  a party  or  partisan. 

party-verdict,  s.  A joint  verdict. 

" Thy  son  is  banish’d  upon  good  advice. 

Whereto  thy  tongue  a party-vcrdict  gave." 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  i.  8. 

party- wall,  s. 

Building : A wall  separating  two  adjoining 
tenements.  Originally,  it  meant  a wail  built 
upon  the  lands  of  two  adjoining  proprietors 
which  furnished  support  for  the  floors  and 
roofs  of  the  tenements  on  each  side.  Legally, 
party-walls  must  be  of  a certain  thickness, 
according  to  the  height  and  character  of  the 
buildings,  and  must  be  carried  up  to  a height 
of  twelve  inches  above  the  roof,  measured  at 
right  angles  to  the  pitch. 

* par'-ty-ism,  s.  [Eng.  party ; -ism.]  De- 
votion to  party  ; party  spirit. 

partz'-ite,  s.  [After  Dr.  A.  F.  W.  Partz ; 

suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A hydrous  oxide  of  antimony,  mixed 
with  various  metallic  oxides.  Amorphous  ; 
colour,  various.  Regarded  as  an  ore  rather 
than  a mineral  species. 

pa-ru'-lis,  s.  [Gr.  7rapovAc5  (paroulis),  from 
nap  a (para)  = beside,  and  ouA  m (oulis)  = the 
gum.] 

Med. : A gum-boiL 

par-ure,  * par-owr,  * par-rour,  s.  [Cf. 

Lat.  paro  = to  prepare,  to  make  ready.] 

1.  A set  of  jewels. 

* 2.  An  ornament.  (Prompt  Parv .) 

par'-iis,  s.  [Lat.  = a titmouse.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Paridae,  or  of  the  sub-family  Parinse.  Bill 
moderate,  strong,  straight,  rather  conical, 
slightly  compressed,  upper  mandible  hardly 
longer  than  lower,  and  not  notched.  Nostrils 
basal,  round,  covered  with  reflected  bristly 
feathers.  Wings  with  ten  primaries;  fourth 
or  fifth  the  longest ; tail  moderate,  even  or 
slightly  rounded.  Tarsus  moderate  and 
scutellated  ; feet  strong  ; anterior  toes  united 
to  second  joint ; hind  toe  with  a short  hooked 
claw.  Geographical  range,  North  America, 
Mexico,  Palaearctic  and  Oriental  regions,  and 
tropical  and  Southern  Africa.  Forty-six 
species  are  known  ; Pants  major , P.  coervleus , 
P.  ater , P.  palustris,  P.  cristatus,  P.  caudatus, 
(Acredula  cavdata,  Linn.),  with  the  trivial 
names  respectively  of  the  Great,  the  Blue, 
the  Coal,  the  Marsh,  the  Crested,  and  the 
Long-tailed  Titmouse,  are  common. 

pa-ru'-^I-a,  s.  [Gr.  napova-ta  (parousia)  = 
presence,  from  napei/ai.  ( pareimi ),  pr.  par. 
napuw  (paron)  = to  be  present:  napa.  (para) 
= beside,  and  el/xt  ( eimi ) = to  be.] 

Rhet. : A figure  of  speech  by  which  the 
present  tense  is  used  instead  of  the  past  or 
future,  and  in  a vivid  or  animated  narration 
of  past  or  prediction  of  future  events. 

par-va'-gum,  s.  [Lat.]  [Pneumogastric.] 

* par-va-nim'-i-ty,  s.  [Formed  from  Lat. 
parvus  = small,  and  animus  = mind,  on  an- 
alogy of  magnanimity  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  having  a little  or 
mean  mind  ; littleness  of  mind  ; meanness. 

2.  A person  of  a little  or  mean  mind. 

“ Hopeless  parvanimitles  of  the  true  insular  stamp." 
— Fitted  ward  Hall  : Modern  English,  p.  S3. 

par'-ven-U,  s.  [Fr.,  pa.  par  of  parvenir  = to 
attain,  to  rise.]  An  upstart;  one  newly  risen 
into  notice. 

“The  gentleman,  when  all  Is  lost,  cuts  his  throat, 
the  parvenu  only  cuts  his  creditors.”—  Lytton : Godol- 
phin,  ch.  liii. 

par-vis,  par'-vise,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 

parvisius,  paravisus,  from  Lat.  paradisus  = 
paradise,  so  called  because  the  vacant  space 
in  front  of  a church  was  used  to  represent 
paradise,  in  the  performance  of  mediaeval 
mysteries.] 

1.  The  porch  of  a church  ; an  area  in  front 
of  the  entrance  to  a church. 

" It  is  not  my  design  to  enter  into  the  disputes  con- 
cerning the  meaning  or  etymology  of  parvis.”— War- 
toil  : English  Poetry,  i.  (Note  w.J 


2.  A room  above  the  church  porch,  some* 
times  used  as  a 
school. 


3.  A moot  or 
disputation  on 
points  of  law,  so 
called  from  the 
place  where  it 
was  originally 
held. 


* par -vi -tude, 

s.  [Lat  parvi- 
tudo,  from  parvus 
— little.]  Little- 
ness, smallness, 
minuteness. 


“I  do  not  mean  a mere  mathematical  point,  but m 
perfect  parvitiule , or  the  least  reality  of  matter.”— 
—More : Immortality  of  the  Soul,  bk.  iL,  ch  L 


* par'-vi-ty,  s.  [Lat.  parvitas,  from  parvus  = 
littleness,  parvitude. 

“ But  what  are  these  for  their  fineness  and  parvity. 
to  those  minute  machines  endued  with  life  and 
motion  1 "—Ray  : Creation,  pt.  i. 


par'-vo-lme,  s.  [Fr.  parvoline .] 

Chem.  : C9H13N.  A homologue  of  the  pyri- 
dine series,  and  found  in  the  oil  obtained  from 
the  destructive  distillation  of  bones  and  other 
animal  matters.  It  has  a persistent  disagree 
able  odour,  is  liquid  at  ordinary  temperatures, 
and  boils  at  188“. 


* par-y,  v.i.  [Lat.  par  = equal.]  To  tally,  to 

correspond. 

“ I soon  found  the  Greek  of  the  Alexandrian  and 
that  would  by  no  means  pary.” — Bentley  : Letter , 
April  15,  1716. 


pa3  (s  silent),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  passu s = a 
step.] 

1.  A step,  a dance,  as  pas  seul,  pas  de  deux  — 
a dance  by  one  or  two  performers ; pas  re- 
double  = a quick  step  or  march. 

2.  The  right  of  going  first ; precedence. 

“In  her  poor  circumstances,  she  still  preserved  the 
mien  of  a gentlewoman  ; when  sbe  came  into  any  full 
assembly,  sbe  would  not  yield  the  pas  to  the  best  of 
them."— Arbuthnot. 

3.  A foot-pace. 

"Yede  a welle  gode  pas."— MS.  Cantab.,  Ft.  V.  4S, 
fo.  51. 

pas  - de  - souris,  s.  [Fr.,  = a mouse's 

step.  ] 

Fort. : A staircase  from  the  ravelin  to  the 
ditch. 

pas-seul,  s.  A dance  by  a single  per- 
former. 

“ His  grand  pas-seul  excited  some  remark.’ 

Byron  : The  Wdttm. 

* pas,  v.t.  [Pass,  v.] 

Pa  sa  -gi-an,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  A sect  of  Judaizing  Cath- 
arists  which  appeared  in  Lombardy  late  in 
the  twelfth  or  early  in  the  thirteenth  century. 
They  probably  originated  in  the  East,  and 
took  tlieir  name  from  their  wanderings,  as  if 
they  were  passaggieri  (=  birds  of  passage),  of 
from  some  association  with  the  Crusades,  for 
which  pasagium  was  a common  name.  They 
observed  the  law  of  Moses,  but  offered  no 
sacrifices  ; and  considered  Jesus  as  a Demi- 
urge by  whom  all  other  creatures  were 
brought  into  being. 

pa  -san,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Oryx  gazella.  [Oryx.] 


* pasch,  * pask,  * paske,  * pasque,  s. 

[Lat.  & Gr.  pasdta,  remotely  from  the  Heb. 
nps  (pesachh).}  The  feast  of  passover  o* 
Easter. 

“ The  malster  saith,  my  time  is  nigh,  at  the®  T mak 
paske  with  my  disciplis."—  Wycliffe:  Matthew  xxvi 

pasch- egg,  s.  An  egg  stained  by  boil- 
ing, &c.,  and  given  to  young  persons  or 
children  at  Easter-tide  ; a box  in  imitation  of 
an  egg,  and  filled  with  sweetmeats  or  othei 
presents  for  Easter. 

pasch-fiower,  s.  [Pasque-flower.] 

pasch' -al,  * pasch'-all,  a.  & s.  [Laft. 

puschalis,  from  pascha  = the  passover.] 

1.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pass- 
over  or  Easter. 

" EuterUining  you 

With  Paschal  eggs,  ami  our  poor  convent  wine.* 
Long f .‘How : Golden  Legend,  iv. 

• 2.  As  subst. : The  same  as  Paschal-candlb 
(qv.). 

“Then  they  see  the  hallowing  of  the  pa«c\aW.'*— 
Hart.  Afisc.,  vil.  150. 


fLte,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  qmite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian*  oa,  ca  — e ; ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


paschalist— pass 


3493 


paschal-candle,  s. 

Roman,  Ritual  : A large  ornamented  wax 
candle  blessed  by  the  officiating  deacon  on  Holy 
Saturday,  placed  on  the  altar  (usually  on  the 
gospel  side),  and  lit  at  mass  and  vespers  (and 
at  matins  where  that  office  is  said  in  choir) 
till  the  octave  of  the  Ascension.  Five  grains 
of  incense,  symbolizing  the  five  wounds  of 
Jesus,  are  inserted  in  it  when  it  is  blessed. 
The  use  of  the  paschal  candle  can  be  traced 
back  to  the  fifth  century. 

paschal  - controversy,  s.  [Easter, 
Quartodeciaian.] 

paschal-cycle,  s.  The  cycle  by  which 
the  date  of  Easter  is  ascertained.  It  is  formed 
by  multiplying  together  the  cycle  of  the  sun 
twenty-eight  years)  and  i hat  of  the  moon 
nineteen  years). 

paschal-rents,  s.  pi.  Yearly  tributes 
paid  by  the  clergy  to  the  bishop  or  archdeacon 
at  the  Easter  visitations. 

# pasch'-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  paschal ; - ist .]  A 
disputant  or  controversialist  respecting  the 
proper  day  on  which  Easter  should  fall. 

“Those  east  and  western  Paschal ists." — Milton:  Pre - 
latical  Episcopacy. 

pasch -ites,  s. pi.  [Eng.  pasch;  -ite. ] [Quarto- 

DECIMANb] 

* pas'-cu-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Low  Lat. 

pascuagium,  from  Lat.  pascuwni  = a pasture, 
from  pascor  = to  feed.] 

Law : The  grazing  or  pasturing  of  cattle. 

pas  - cu  - ant,  a.  [Lat.  pascor  = to  feed.] 
[Pascuaoe.] 

ler. : A term  applied  to  cattle,  sheep,  &c. , 
when  borne  feeding. 

pas'-cu-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pascuus  = of  or  fit 
for  pasture.] 

Bot.  : Growing  in  pastures.  ( Treas . of  Bot.) 

pa  §eng',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Capra  cegagrus  (Gmelin).  [zEgagre.] 

•pash  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  face, 
the  head. 

" Thou  waut'st  a rough  pash,  and  the  shoots  that  I have, 

To  be  iull  like  me.  Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  i.  2. 

• peish  (2),  s.  [Pash,  ».] 

1.  A violent  blow. 

2.  A heavy  fall  of  snow  or  rain.  ( Prov .) 

•pash,  * paish,  v.t.  [Sw.  dial,  pasha  — to 
dapple  in  water ; Dan.  baske  = to  beat,  boxes 
= to  box,  boxer  = a boxer  ; Provin.  Ger. 
paschen;  H.  Ger.  patsche n = to  strike,  to 
dash.]  To  dash  to  pieces,  to  smash. 

“ And  pash  the  jaws  of  serpents  venomous.” 

Marlowe  : 1 Tamburlaine,  i.  1. 

pasha,  pa-shaw,  pa  cha  (or  as  pa- 
cha ba -sha,  ba-shaw;,  s.  [Pers.  bd- 
shd,  bddshah  = a governor  of  a province  ; a cor- 
rupt. of  padshdh  =an  emperor,  a prince,  a great 
lord,  from  pad  = protecting,  shah  = a king.] 
[Padishah.]  A Turkish  title  of  honour  be- 
stowed originally  on  princes  of  the  blood,  but 
now  also  on  governors  of  provinces,  military 
officers  of  high  rank,  &c.  Pashas  are  of  three 
grades,  distinguished  by  the  number  of  horse- 
tails which  they  are  entitled  to  bear  on  a 
lance  as  a distinctive  badge.  Pashas  of  the 
highest  rank  bear  three  horsetails  ; governors 
of  the  more  important  provinces,  two ; and 
minor  governors,  one. 

*1  Pasha  of  Egypt ; A noted  diamond,  now  in 
the  possession  of  Egypt. 

pa  -sha-lic,  pa'-cha-llc  (or  as  pa-sha- 
lic),  s'.  [Turk,  pdchalyk.]  The  jurisdiction  of 
a pasha. 

pa3  i-graph'-ic  pas-i-graph'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  pasigraph(y ) ; -ic,  -ical. J Pertaining  or 
relating  to  pasigraphy. 

pa-sig -ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  n in  (past)  = for 
all,  dat.  pi.  of  Ttas  (pas)  = all,  and  ypo^ij  (graph e) 
a writing.]  A universal  language;  a system 
or  manner  of  writing  capable  of  beiug  under- 
stood and  used  by  afl  nations. 

“The  illuminator  of  a manuscript  blazons  in  his 
parigraphy  only  the  capital  .of  the  paragraph.'*—  Il\ 
Taylor : Memoir t,  ii.  53. 

p&s  i la-ly,  s.  [Gr.  jrdo-t  (pasi)  = for  all, 
dat.  pi.  of  7ra5  (pas)  = all,  and  AdXi)  (Idle)  = 
talking;  AnAcu  (tap'd)  — to  talk.)  A form  of 
apeech  adapted  to  be  used  by  all  mankind  ; a 
universal  language. 


* pask,  * pasqne,  s.  [Pasch.] 

* pas-nage,  * patrT-nage  (age  as  ig),  s. 

[Pannage.] 

pas  -pa-lixm,  s.  [Gr.  irdairahos  (paspalos)  = 
a name  for  millet.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Panicete. 
The  inferior  flower  is  neuter,  one-paled ; the 
superior  liemaphrodite,  two-paled.  Steudel 
describes  262  species.  Paspalum  scrobicula- 
tum,  the  Millet  Klioda,  will  grow  in  India  in 
very  inferior  soils,  and  is  largely  cultivated. 
The  poorer  classes  eat  the  grain,  but  it  tends 
to  produce  diarrhoea  and  a kind  of  intoxica- 
tion. Cattle  are  fed  upon  the  straw.  P. 
exile,  cultivated  in  the  West  of  Africa,  pro- 
duces a flue  grained  corn. 

pas'-py,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  passe-pied,  from 
passer  = to  pass,  and  pied  = a foot.] 

Music:  The  English  name  for  the  dance 
Passepied,  called  also  Passamezzo  by  the 
Italian  and  Paspie  by  the  Spanish  writers. 
It  was  a precursor  of  the  minuet,  some  of  the 
tunes  called  by  the  title  Paspy  resembling  the 
minuet  in  rhythm  and  measure.  Hawkins 
says  it  “is  said  to  have  been  invented  in 
Bretagne,  and  it  is  in  effect  a quick  minuet." 
The  old  English  writers  call  it  passa-measure, 
passy-measure,  passing-measure,  or  simply 
measure.  It  was  a favourite  dance  in  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  from  the  fact 
that  examples  exist  by  writers  as  late  as 
Purcell  and  Croft,  it  could  not  have  been  out 
of  fashion  in  their  time. 

pasque,  s.  [Pasch.] 

pasqne  - flower, 
paschal-flower,  s. 

Bot. : Anemone  Pulsa- 
tilla. The  leaves  and  the 
involucre  have  doubly  pin- 
natifid  linear  segments ; 
the  flower  is  inclined,  the  pasque-flower. 
sepals  six.  It  has  a tube- 
rous root  and  is  common  in  borders.  It  is  a 
very  handsome  plant,  with  purple,  externally 
silky  flowers.  It  is  indigenous  in  several  parts 
of  England. 

* pas'-quil,  * pas  quite,  * pas-quill,  s.  & a. 

[Fr.  pasquille  ; Ital.  pasquillo.] 

A.  As  subst.  : The  same  as  Pasquinade 
(q.v.). 

“Malignant  spirits  everywhere  have  burst  forth 
into  slanderous  libels,  bitter  pasquils,  railing  pam- 
phlets.”— Bp.  Hall : An  Humble  Remonstrance. 

B.  As  a dj. : Lampooning. 

“ Such  as  into  pasquil  pulpits  come 

With  thundering  nonsence,  but  to  beat  the  drum 

To  civil  wars."  Brome : Death  of  Mr.  J.  Shute. 

* pas'-quil,  v.t.  [Pasquil,  s.]  To  lampoon, 
to  pasquinade. 

* pas'-quil-lant,  s.  [Eng.  pasquil;  -ant.] 
A lampooner ; a writer  of  pasquinades. 

* pas'-quil-ler,  s.  [Eng.  pasquil ; -er.]  A 
lampooner,  a pasquillant. 

" Adrian  the  sixth  pope  was  so  highly  offended  and 
grievously  vexed  with  pasquillers  at  Rom e."— Burton  : 
Anat.  of  Melancholy. 

* pas' -quin,  * pas-quine,  s.  [Ital.  pas- 
quino.]  The  same  as  Pasquinade  (q.v.). 

“ But  enough  of  tLis  poetry  Alexandrine  : 

I hope  you  will  think  this  a pasquine." 

Swift  : Answer  to  Dr.  Sheridan. 

* pas'-quin,  v.t.  [Pasquin,  s.]  To  lampoon, 
to  pasquinade. 

pas  -quin- ade.s.  [Fr.,  from  Ital.  pasquinata 
= a libel,  from  Pasquino,  originally  the  name 
ofa  cobbler  at  Rome,  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
at  whose  stall  a number  of  idle  persons  used, 
to  assemble  to  listen  to  his  pleasant  sallies, 
and  to  relate  little  anecdotes  in  their  turn, 
and  indulge  themselves  in  raillery  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  passers-by.  After  the  cobbler’s 
death  the  statue  of  a gladiator  was  found  near 
his  stall,  to  which  the  people  gave  his  name, 
and  on  which  the  wits  of  the  time,  secretly 
at  night,  affixed  their  lampoons.  (Haydn.) 
“ The  statue  still  stands  at  the  comer  of  the 
Palazzo  Braschi,  near  the  Palazzo  Navona.” 
(Wright).]  A lampoon,  a satire. 

“Whig  jesters  were  not  sparing  of  their  pasquin. 
odes."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

pass,  * passe,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  passer,  from 
Lat.  passus  = a step,  from  passus,  pa.  par.  of 
pa  ndo  — to  stretch  ; Sp.  pasar ; Port,  passar ; 
Ital.  passare.] 


A.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  go ; to  move  from  one  place  to  au- 
other ; to  be  moved  or  transferred  in  any  way 
from  one  place  to  another.  (Generally  used 
with  an  adverb  or  preposition  to  mark  tba 
kind  or  mode  of  motion  : as,  to  pass  away,  to 
pass  from,  to  pass  in,  to  pass  into,  to  pass  out, 
&c.)  When  used  absolutely  or  without  a 
qualifying  word,  it  usually  means  to  go  past  a 
certain  place  or  person ; as,  the  coach  has 
passed. 

2.  To  occur ; to  take  place ; to  be  present. 

“ If  we  would  judge  of  the  nature  of  spirits,  we  must 
have  recourse  to  our  own  consciousness  of  what  passes 
within  our  own  mind.”—  Watts. 

3.  To  move  or  go  out  of  the  reach  of  obser- 
vation, notice,  or  the  like  ; to  vanish,  to  dis- 
appear. 

“ Heaven  and  earth e schulen  passe,  but  my  wordea 
schulen  not  passe." — W ycl iff e : Luke  xxi. 

* 4.  Hence,  to  die ; to  depart  from  life  ; 
to  pass  away. 

“ Let  him  pass  peaceably.” 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii  3. 

5.  To  be  transferred  or  changed  from  one 
state  to  another ; to  updergo  a change  of 
condition,  circumstances,  or  nature. 

“ He  is  passed  from  death  unto  life."— John  v.  24. 

6.  To  be  changed  by  regular  gradation ; to 
change  gradually  or  imperceptibly. 

" Inflammations  are  translated  from  other  parts  t» 
the  lungs  * a pleurisy  easily  passeth  into  a peripneu- 
mony." — A rbtithnoL 

7.  To  be  transferred  from  one  owner  to 
another ; to  change  hands. 

“ Thou  shalt  cause  the  inheritance  of  their  father* 
to  pass  unto  them.”—  Numbers  xxvii.  7. 

* 8.  To  come,  to  happen,  to  occur. 

“ So  death  passed  on  all  men.”— Romans  v.  12. 

9.  To  elapse  ; to  be  spent. 

**  Now  the  time  is  far  passed."— Mark  vi.  35. 

10.  To  be  omitted  ; to  go  unheeded  or  dis* 
regarded  : as.  Let  that  pass. 

11.  To  come  to  or  be  at  an  end  ; to  be  over 
or  finished  ; to  conclude. 

“ But  soon  their  pleasures  passed." 

Dryden  : Flower  & Leaf,  372. 

12.  To  move  or  make  way  through  a direct 
opening  or  passage  ; to  find  its  way. 

“ Substances  hard  cannot  be  dissolved,  but  they  wili 
pass  ; but  such,  whose  tenacity  exceeds  the  powers  o£ 
digestion,  will  neither  pass,  nor  be  converted  into 
aliment. — Arbuthnot : On  Aliments. 

13.  To  be  enacted ; to  receive  the  authority 
or  sanction  of  a legislative  assembly  or  meeft 
ing  by  a majority  of  votes. 

“ Were  the  bill  suffered  to  pass,  more  harm  thaa 
good  would  accrue."— Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  25,  1885. 

14.  To  be  done  ; to  happen,  to  proceed  ; to 
take  place. 

“ What  hath  passed  between  me  aud  Ford’s  wife."— 
Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  5. 

15.  To  be  current ; to  be  recognised  ; to  ba 
generally  received. 

16.  To  be  successful ; to  succeed. 

“ That  trick,  said  she,  will  not  pass  twice." 

Butler:  Hudibras,  III.  i.  306. 

17.  To  be  interchanged  or  exchanged  : as, 
Words  passed  between  them. 

18.  To  be  regarded  or  considered  ; to  be  re- 
ceived in  opinion  or  estimation. 

*'  He  rejected  the  authority  of  councils,  and  so  do  all 
the  reformed  ; so  that  this  won't  pass  for  a fault  ia 
him,  till  'tis  proved  one  in  us." — Atterbury. 

* 19.  To  give  judgment  or  sentence. 

" We  may  not  pass  upon  his  life 

Without  the  form  of  sentence.” 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iiL  7. 

* 20.  To  regard  ; to  care  for  ; to  have  regard 
or  thought.  (Generally  with  a negative.) 

“ As  for  these  silken-coated  knaves.  I pass  not.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  2 

* 21.  To  go  beyond  or  exceed  all  bounds  ; to 
beggar  description. 

"This  passes.  Master  Ford.”  — Shakesp. : Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  2. 

* 22.  To  be  in  a tolerable  or  passable  stat« 
or  condition. 

" A middling  sort  of  man  was  left  well  enough  by 
hia  lather  to  pats." — i; Estrange.  : Fabler. 

23.  To  go  through  an  inspection. or  examina- 
tion successfully;  to  satisfy  the  requirements 
of  an  inspection  or  examination  ; specif.,  iu 
universities,  to  satisfy  the  requirements  of  an 
ordinary  examination  or  one  necessary  for  a 
degree,  but  without  taking  honours. 

XI.  Fencing : To  thrust ; to  make  a thrust 
or  pass  in  fencing. 

“ They  lash,  they  foin,  they  pass,  they  strive  to  bore 

Their  coralets.  Drytlcn:  Palamon& Arcitc.i L 196. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  JtfSbl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  <phin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - t. 
-caau,  -tian  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gioa  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — sbus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  d?L 


3494 


pass— passade 


B.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  move  past ; to  go  by,  beyond,  over, 
along,  through,  or  the  like ; to  move,  go,  or 
proceed  from  side  to  side  or  from  end  to  end 
of ; to  traverse. 

“ The  Scottis  se  to  passe,  if  that  he  had  nede.” 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  321. 

2.  To  transfer  or  hand  to  another ; to  make 
to  change  hands. 

“ One  of  the  audience  passing  a bottle  of  milk  to  the 
Anarchist  matron." — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  10,  1885. 

3.  To  cause  to  pass  or  be  handed  on  from 
one  to  another ; to  circulate,  to  communicate. 
(Generally  followed  by  .along  or  on  : as,  To  pass 
the  news  along  or  ora.) 

* 4.  To  impart  the  power  of  motion  to ; to 
animate,  to  move. 

“ Dr.  Thurston  thinks  the  principal  use  of  inspira- 
tion to  be,  to  move  or^ass  the  blood,  from  the  right 
to  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart.”— Lerham. 

5.  To  cause  to  find  a way  or  passage  through 
anything  ; to  strain. 

“ They  speak  of  severing  wine  from  water,  passing  it 
through  ivy  wood.”— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist. 

6.  To  cause  to  move  hastily ; to  run. 

“ I had  only  time  to  pass  my  eye  over  the  medals, 
which  are  in  great  number." — Addison  : On  Italy. 

7.  To  send  across,  over,  along  anything  ; to 
cause  to  pass  over,  by,  along,  &c. 

“ Waller  passed  over  five  thousand  horse  and  foot  by 
Newbridge.” — Clarendon  : Civil  War. 

8.  To  give  or  allow  entry  into  any  place  to  ; 
to  admit : as,  To  pass  a person  into  a theatre. 

9.  To  live  through  ; to  spend. 

“ I have  passed  a miserable  night." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  i.  4. 

10.  To  go  through  ; to  experience,  to  suffer, 
to  endure. 

•*  She  loved  me  for  the  dangers  I had  passed  ; 

And  I loved  her  that  she  did  pity  tnem." 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  i.  3. 

* 11.  To  put  an  end  to ; to  complete,  to 
conclude,  to  finish. 

" This  night 

We’ll  pass  the  business  privately  and  well." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  4. 

* 12.  To  perform,  to  effect,  to  act. 

“ This  swain  shall  pass  Pompey  the  Great." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour’s  Lost,  v.  1. 

13.  To  void  as  faeces. 

14.  To  submit  and  obtain  sanction  for  as 
correct  or  allowable  ; to  obtain  allowance  of. 

“ The  money  of  every  one  that  passeth  the  account, 
let  the  priests  take.”— 2 Kings  xii.  4. 

15.  To  admit,  to  allow,  to  approve. 

“ Being  passed  for  consul  with  full  voice." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  iii.  3. 

16.  To  approve  as  having  satisfied  the  re- 
quirements of  an  inspection  or  examination  ; 
to  sanction,  to  allow : as,  To  pass  accounts,  To 
pass  a candidate. 

17.  Specif.  : To  give  legal  or  official  sanction 
to  ; to  ratify,  to  enact. 

“ The  Act  just  passed  is  of  a permissive  character." 
— Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  27,  1885. 

18.  To  satisfy  the  requirements  of ; to 
undergo  successfully,  as  an  inspection,  ex- 
amination, or  other  ordeal  : as,  A candidate 
passes  an  examination. 

19.  Specif. : To  obtain  the  legal  or  official 
sanction  of ; to  be  enacted  by. 

“ Neither  of  these  bills  have  yet  passed  the  house  of 
commons,  and  some  think  they  may  be  rejected.” — 
Swift. 

20.  To  pronounce,  to  utter,  to  decree. 

“ Passed  sentence  may  not  be  recalled.” 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors , i. 

21.  To  express,  to  advance  : as,  To  pass  an* 
opiuion. 

22.  To  utter  solemnly  ; to  give  or  offer  as  a’ 
pledge  ; to  pledge. 

“ Remember  thy  promise  passed." 

, Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  v.  3. 

* 23.  To  transcend,  to  excel,  to  surpass,  to 
exceed. 

“Whom  dost  thou  pass  in  beauty — Ezekiel 
zxxii.  19. 

24.  To  let  go  without  notice ; to  let  pass ; 
to  disregard,  to  omit,  to  neglect. 

^ “ If  you  fondly  pass  our  proffered  offer  " 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  ii. 

25.  To  give  in  payment  for  goods  ; used  of 
Counterfeit  coin  : as,  To  pass  a bad  shilling. 

* 26.  To  impose  fraudulently. 

" The  Indulgent  mother  did  her  care  employ,  ■ 

And  passed  it  on  her  husband  for  a boy." 

Drydcn  : Iphis  A lanthe,  67. 

* 27.  To  practise  artfully  and  successfully. 

" Time  lays  open  frauds,  and  after  that  discovery 
there  Is  no  passing  the  same  trick  upon  the  mice."— 
L’  Estrange. 


* 28.  To  regard ; to  earn  for ; to  heed. 
(Generally  with  a negative.) 

II.  Fencing  : To  perform  by  thrusting. 

“ To  see  thee  fight ...  to  see  thee  pass  thy  punto."— 
Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  3. 

HI  .To  pass  away : 

(1)  Intransitive : 

(а)  To  move  from  or  out  of  sight ; to  dis- 
appear, to  vanish. 

“ The  heavens  shaU  pass  away."— 2 Peter  iii.  10. 

(б)  To  die. 

* (c)  To  be  spent ; to  be  lost. 

* (2)  Trans. : To  waste,  to  spend. 

"The  father  waketh  for  the  daughter,  lest  she  pass 
away  the  flower  of  her  age." — Ecclua.  xlii.  9. 

2.  To  pass  by  : 

(1)  Intrans:  To  pass  or  move  near  and 
beyond  a certain  person,  place,  or  thing. 

“ All  that  pass  by  clap  their  hands.” — Lamentation , 
ii.  15. 

(2)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  overlook,  to  excuse,  to  forgive. 

" However  God  may  pass  by  single  sinners  in  this 
world  ; yet  when  a nation  combines  agaiust  him,  the 
wicked  shall  not  go  unpunished." — Tillotson. 

( b ) To  pass  without  stopping  at. 

(c)  To  disregard  ; not  to  heed. 

" It  conduces  much  to  our  content,  if  we  pass  by 
those  things  which  happen  to  our  trouble."—  Taylor  : 
Holy  Living. 

3.  To  pass  muster : To  pass  examination  or 
inspection  satisfactorily. 

4.  To  pass  off : 

(1)  Intrans. : To  pass  away ; to  disappear, 
to  vanish. 

(2)  Trans.  : To  impose  fraudulently ; to  palm 
off : as.  He  passed  himself  off  as  a clergyman. 

5.  To  pass  on : To  proceed  ; to  go  on  further. 

6.  To  pass  over : 

(1)  Intrans. : To  pass  or  go  from  one  side  to 
the  other ; to  cross  over. 

(2)  Trans. : To  overlook,  to  omit,  to  dis- 
regard. 

7.  To  pass  a dividend:  To  vote  or  resolve 
(as  a hoard  of  directors)  against  declaring  a 
dividend.  (Amer.) 

8.  To  bring  to  pass : To  cause  to  happen  ; to 
bring  about ; to  effect. 

9.  To  come  to  pass : To  happen,  to  occur,  to 
take  place  ; to  result. 

* 10.  Well  to  pass : Well  off,  well  to  do. 

“ His  father,  being  rich  and  well  to  passe." 

Scott : Philomythie.  (1616.) 

pass  (1),  * passe,  s.  [Pass,  v.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A passage,  avenue,  or  opening,  through 
which  one  goes  ; espec.  a narrow  or  difficult 
path  or  way  ; a path  or  road  over  a dangerous 
place  ; a defile  between  mountains  ; a ford  in 
a river. 

"To  guard  the  passes  of  the  German  Rhine." 

Rowe : Lucan,  i.  816. 

2.  A movement  of  the  hand  over  or  along 
anything  ; manipulation,  as  by  a mesmerist 
or  a conjuror. 

3.  Permission  or  leave  to  go  or  come ; a 
ticket  of  free  admission  or  transit. 

“They  shall  have  a letter  of  passe  given  unto  them." 
—Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  472. 

4.  A state  or  a condition  of  tilings,  espec. 
one  of  embarrassment  or  difficulty. 

" Have  hie  daughters  brought  him  to  this  pass  1 " 
Shakesp.  : Lear,  iii.  4. 

* 5.  Estimation. 

" Common  speech  gives  him  a worthy  pass." 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  ii.  5. 

* 6.  A sally  or  encounter  of  wit ; a jest,  a 
joke. 

t"An  excellent  pas,  of  pate.” — Shakesp.  : Tempest,  lv. 

7.  The  act  of  passing  an  examination  ; one 
who  successfully  undergoes  an  examination. 

8.  In  the  universities,  an  ordinary  degree 
without  honours. 

"He  knows  enough  about  his  specialty  to  get  a 
* pass.'" —Scribner  s Magazine,  Dec.  1878,  p.  287. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fencing  : A push  or  thrust ; a course  or 
bout  of  fencing. 

"The  king  hath  laid,  that  in  a dozen  passes  between 
you  and  him.  iie  shall  not  exceed  you  three  hite,"— 
Shakesp.  ■'  Hamlet,  v.  2. 

2.  Rolling-mill: 

(1)  The  shape  produced  by  the  grooves  in 
the  adjacent  rolls  of  a rolling-mill.  The  pass 
is  so  formed  as  to  give  the  required  shape  to 
the  metal  rolled  therethrough. 


fate,  JUt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  : 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


(2)  A single  passage  of  a plate  or  bar 
between  the  rolls. 

* ‘i  Pass  of  arms : A bridge  or  similar  pas- 
sage which  a knight  undertook  to  defend,  and 
which  could  not  be  passed  without  fighting 
witli  him  who  defended  it. 

pass-boat,  s.  A broad,  flat-bottomed 

boat ; a flat  or  punt. 

pass-book,  s. 

1.  A book  in  which  a tradesman  enters 
goods  sold  on  credit  to  a customer,  for  the 
information  of  such  customer. 

2.  A bank-book  held  by  the  customer  of  the 
bank,  showing  the  amounts  to  his  debit  and 
credit. 

pass-box,  s 

Mil.  : A wooden  box  used  for  conveying 
cartridges  from  the  magazine  to  the  guns  in 
forts  and  batteries. 

* pass-by,  s.  The  act  of  walking  or  pass- 
ing by. 

“Thus  we  see  the  face  of  truth,  but  as  we  do  on« 
another's,  when  we  walk  the  streets,  in  a careless  past- 
by."—Qlanvill:  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  vii. 

pass-check,  s.  A ticket  of  admission  to 
a place  of  entertainment ; also  a ticket  given 
to  a person  leaving  a place  of  entertainment 
during  the  performance,  entitling  him  to  re- 
admission. 

pass-key,  s.  A key  that  will  open  several 

locks  ; a master-key. 

* pass  man,  a.  Superhuman.  ( Sylves- 
ter : The  Magnificence , 1,254.) 

pass-parole,  s. 

Mil. : A command  given  at  the  head  of  an 
army,  and  communicated  by  word  of  mouth 
to  the  rear. 

* pass-praise,  a.  Beyond  all  praise. 

(i Sidney : Astrophel , 77.) 

* pass-price,  a.  Invaluable. 

pass-ticket,  s.  A ticket  of  admission  to 
an  entertainment,  &c.  ; a free  pass. 

pass-word,  s. 

Mil.  & Secret  Societies:  A word  or  counter- 
sign by  which  to  distinguish  friends  from 
enemies  or  outsiders. 

“ They  gave  a pass-word  before  they  were  admitted.* 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

* pass  (2),  s.  [Pasch.] 

* Pass-lamb,  s.  The  Paschal  lamb 

pass'-a-ble  (1),  a.  [Eng.  pass;  -able.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  passed,  traversed, 
crossed,  or  travelled  through  or  over. 

“Antiochus  departed  in  all  haste,  weening  in  his 
pride  to  make  the  land  navigable,  and  the  eea  pau- 
able  by  foot."— 2 Maccabees,  v.  21. 

2.  That  may  or  can  be  passed  or  handed  on 
from  person  to  person,  or  from  hand  to  hand ; 
current,  receivable. 

3.  Fit  to  be  passed,  approved,  or  allowed. 

" suffered  from  inflammation  of  the  bowel*, 

and  was  not  passable  by  a medical  officer.” — DaV «» 
Chronicle,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

* 4.  Having  free  passage. 

" Go  back  : the  virtue  of  your  name 
Is  not  here  passable.”  Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  v.  2. 

* 5.  Affording  free  passage  ; penetrable. 

“ His  body’s  a passable  carcase  if  he  be  not  hurt.* 
Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  i.  2. 

* 6.  Passing,  fleeting,  transient. 

" More  retainable  than  the  passable  tones  of  th# 
tongue.” — Feltham:  Resolves,  p.  36. 

7.  Such  as  may  be  allowed  to  pass  with- 
out strong  objection ; allowable,  tolerable, 
mediocre. 

"Layby  Virgil  . . . my  version  will  appear  a pau. 
able  beauty,  when  the  original  muse  la  absent.”— 
Dryden  : Virgil;  .Eneid.  (Dedic.) 

* pas  sa  ble  (2),  a.  [Passible.] 

pass  -a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  passable)  ( 1);  -fy.\ 
In  a passable  manner  or  degree  ; tolerably. 

“Other  towns  are  passably  rich."— Howell:  Letters, 
bk.  1.,  § ii..  let.  14. 

* pas  -sade,  * passa-dd,  s.  [Fr.  passade; 

ltal.  passo,do.]  [Pass,  v.] 

1.  Fencing  : A thrust ; a cut  forward. 

"The  first  and  second  cause  will  not  serve  my 

turn  ; the  pa*si*do  he  respects  not."— Shakesp.  : Love's 
Labour's  Lost,  i.  3. 

2.  Manage:  A turn  or  course  of  a horse 
backward  or  forward  on  the  same  spot  of 
ground. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
Syrian,  as,  oe  = i ; ey  = a;  au  = kw. 


passage— passer 


3495 


pSss  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 
passat'icum  = a right  of  passage,  from  passo  = 
to  pass  (q.  v.).  ; Sp.  pasage ; Ital.  passagio.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  passing,  moving,  or  travelling 
from  one  place  to  another  ; transit  or  move- 
ment from  point  to  point ; the  act  of  going 
"by,  along,  over,  or  through  : as,  the  passage 
of  ships  over  the  sea,  the  passage  of  fluids,  the 
passage  of  light  from  the  sun. 

2.  Specif. : Transit  by  means  of  a convey- 
ance, and  especially  by  ship. 

" Arrangements  were  made  for  hia  passage — Mao- 
aula  y : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxii. 

3.  Liberty  or  power  of  passing ; entrance 
or  exit. 

4.  Specif  : Liberty  or  means  of  transit  by  a 
conveyance,  and  especially  by  ship. 

"It  was  not  easy  to  obtain  a passage  on  board  of  a 
well-built  or  commodious  vessel."— M acaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  cb.  xii. 

* 5.  Departure  or  passing  from  life  ; death, 
decease. 

" When  he  is  fit  and  seasoned  for  his  passage." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iii.  8. 

6.  The  way,  course,  or  path  by  which  a 
person  or  thing  is  enabled  to  pass;  way  of 
entrance  or  exit ; avenue,  way,  road. 

**  Raised  in  the  tender  passage  of  the  throat." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  viL 

7.  An  avenue,  corridor,  or  gallery  leading 
to  the  several  divisions  and  apartments  in  a 
building. 

* 8.  Currency,  reception. 

*' A fairer  passage  than  among  those  deeply  Imbued 
with  other  principles." — Digby. 

* 9.  Occurrence,  hap  ; accident,  incident. 

•’It  is  no  act  of  common  passage,  but 
A strain  of  rareness."  Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iL  4. 

* 10.  An  act,  an  action,  a deed. 

*'  There  is  gallant  and  most  brave  passages.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iii.  6. 

* 11.  Management,  course,  process. 

•'Upoiv  consideration  of  the  conduct  and  passage  of 

•flairs  in  former  times,  the  state  of  England  ought  to 
be  cleared  of  an  imputation  cast  upon  it."— Davies : 
On  Ireland. 

* 12.  Inclination  or  disposition  readily  to 
change  the  place  of  abode.  [H  2.  ] 

"Traders  in  Ireland  are  but  factors  ; the  cause  must 
he  rather  an  ill  opinion  of  security  than  of  gain  ; the 
last  entices  the  poorer  traders,  young  beginners,  or 
those  of  passage."— Temple. 

13.  The  act  of  passing  or  carrying  through 
the  regular  steps  in  order  to  obtain  legal  or 
official  sanction  and  authority : as,  the  pass- 
age of  a bill  through  parliament. 

11.  A pass,  an  encounter : as,  a passage  of 
arms. 

**  There  must  be  now  no  passages  of  love.” 

Tennyson : Vivien,  762. 

* 15.  A game  at  dice. 

" Learn  to  play  at  primero  and  passage.”— Ben  Jon- 
ion  : Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  i.  1. 

Gifford  (in  loc.)  says : **  Passage  is  a 
game  at  dice,  which  some  perhaps  may  com- 
prehend from  the  following  description  : ” 

" It  is  played  at  but  by  two,  and  it  is  performed  with 
three  dice.  The  caster  throws  continually  till  he  hath 
thrown  doublets  under  ten,  and  then  he  is  out  and 
loseth ; or  doublets  over  ten,  and  then  he  passeth  and 
wins."— Compleat  Gamester , p.  167. 

16.  A separate  portion  or  part  of  something 
continuous  ; espec.  part  of  a hook  or  text;  a 
clause,  a paragraph,  an  extract. 

17.  A movement  of  the  bowels.  ( Colloq .) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : [Intercellular-passages], 

2.  Music: 

(1)  A phrase  of  music. 

(2)  A figure. 

(3)  A run  ; a roulade. 

•HI.  In  passage:  In  passing;  cursorily. 

2.  Bird  of  passage : 

(1)  Lit. : A migratory  bird.  [Migrant,  Mi- 
gration.] 

(2)  Fig.  : One  who  is  not  permanently 
settled  in  a place ; one  who  is  constantly 
changing  his  residence. 

3.  Middle  passage : [Middle-passage], 
passage-beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Beds  by  which  a gradual  transition 
is  made  from  one  stratum  or  formation  to 
that  above  it. 

2[  Used  spec,  of  the  Tilestones  of  the  Lud- 
low Rocks  [Tilestone],  affording  a transition 
from  the  Upper  Silurian  to  the  Devonian, 
and  of  some  highly  fossiliferous  beds  afford- 
ing a passage  downwards  from  the  Kimmeridge 


Clay  to  the  Coral  Rag.  ( Phillips : Geol.,  ed. 
Etheridge.) 

passage-boards,  s.  pi. 

Music : Boards  placed  in  different  parts  of 
an  organ  on  which  the  tuner  can  walk,  and 
whence  he  can  reach  the  pipes  or  mechanism. 

passage-boat,  s.  A ship  for  the  con- 
veyance of  passengers,  as  well  as  goods. 

passage-money,  s. 

* L The  same  as  Passage-penny  (q.v.). 

2.  Money  paid  by  a passenger  for  convey- 
ance by  a merchant  vessel. 

* passage-penny,  s.  Money  paid  for 

passing  over  a bridge  or  ferry. 

" He  him  makes  his  passay e-penny  pay." 

Spenser : F.  V.  ii.  6. 

passage-tint,  s. 

Spectrum:  A rose-violet  tint  produced  when 
a polarized  ray  meets  a plane  of  quartz  with 
double  rotation.  Called  also  Tint  of  passage, 
and  Transition  tint. 


* pas’-sa-ger,  * pas-sa-gere,  s.  [Fr.,  from 

passage  ’=  passage  (q.v.)  ; Ital.  passaggiere.) 

1.  A passenger. 

2.  A bird  of  passage. 

“To  hold  a false  opinion  that  the  vultures  are  pas- 
tagers.  and  come  into  these  parts  out  of  strange 
countries."— North  : Plutarch,  p.  20. 

3.  A passage-boat. 

"Hetoke  the  se  in  a passagere."— Berners : Frois- 
sart; Chronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  lvii. 


* pas'-sag-ing  (ag  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  passage; 
- ing .]  A pass,  an  encounter,  a passage. 

“ They  answer  and  provoke  each  other’s  song 
With  skirmish  and  capricious  passagings . 

Coleridge:  The  Nightingale. 

pas-sa-ld-ryn-chl'-tae,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ndatraXos 
( passdlos ) = a gag,  and  pvyx°s  ( rhungchos ) = 
the  muzzle.] 

Church  Hist. : A sect  of  early  mystics  who 
placed  tlieir  finger  across  their  lips  and  nose 
in  literal  fulfilment  of  the  prayer  of  David  in 
Psalm  exli.  3.  St.  Augustine  wished  to  call 
them  Dactylorynchitse. 

pas'-sant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  passer.]  [Pass,  v.] 
* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 


1.  Current ; passing  from  one  to  another. 


2.  Excelling,  surpass- 
ing- 

3.  Cursory,  careless. 

4 4 Even  our  passant  words 

and  our  secret  thoughts." 

— Barrow : Sermons,  vol. 

ii..  ser.  16. 

II.  Her. : Walking  ; 
applied  to  an  animal 
represented  as  walk- 
ing. 

“ That  bore  a lion  passant 
in  a golden  field." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  i.  6. 


PASSANT. 


U En  passant : In  passing ; by  the  way ; in- 
cidentally. 


pas-sa-ree',  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut.  : A tackle  to  spread  the  clews  of  a 
foresail  when  sailing  large  or  before  the  wind. 


pass'-au-ite  (au  as  ow),  s.  [After  Passau, 
Bavaria,  where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.). J 
Min. : An  altered  Ekebergite  (q.v.).  Forms, 
by  its  decomposition,  a large  bed  of  kaolin. 


pas-se',  pas-see',  a.  [Fr.]  Past ; out  of  use ; 
faded  ; specif,  applied  to  persons  as  past  the 
prime  of  life. 

MSSE  GARDE 

passed,  pa.  par.  ^ 

or  a.  [Pass,  w.] 

* passe  garde,  s. 

[Fr.] 

Anc.  Arm. : The 
raised  edges  of  the 
shoulder-plates  of 
an  armed  knight, 
so  constructed  as 
to  turn  the  blow 
of  a lance,  and  pre- 
vent its  entering' 
the, junction  of  the 
rerebrace  and  cuirass.  They  were  adopted  in 
the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
were  sometimes  placed  upon  the  mentonniere. 


PASSE  GARDE. 


* passe’-ment,  v.t.  [Passement,  «.]  To  deck 
with  lace  or  silk  ; to  deck  or  adorn  the  ex- 
terior of.  (Scotch.) 


* passe’-ment,  * pass'-ment,  s.  [Fi  =* 

lace.] 

1.  Lit. : A piece  of  lace  or  silk  sewn  oa 
clothes. 

44  He  mann  broider  the  marriage-garment  ■with  lace 
and  ptissments.” — Scott : Heart  of  Mid- Lothian,  eh.  ix. 

2.  Fig.  : An  external  decoration.  (Scotch.) 

" These  broad  passements  and  hustings  of  religion.4* 

—Rutherford. 

passe  - men  - ter  - ie,  s.  [Fr.]  Beaded  em- 
broidery for  ladies’  dresses. 

44  Maintained  at  either  end  with  designs  in  passemen- 
terie.”—Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  1885,  p,  2. 

pass'-en-ger,  * pass'-m-ger,  s.  [Prop. 

passager,  the  n being  excrescent  as  in  messen- 
ger ; fr.  passage  (q.v.).] 

1.  One  who  passes  by  on  his  way  ; a passer- 
by, a wayfarer,  a traveller. 

" Apelles,  when  he  had  finished  any  work,  exposed 
it  to  the  sight  of  all  passengers,  and  concealed  him- 
self to  hear  the  censure  of  liis  faults."— Dryden : Du- 
fresnoy. 

2.  One  who  travels  on  a conveyance,  as  a 
cqach,  railway,  steamboat,  &c. 

passenger-car,  s.  A railroad  car  for 
the  conveyance  of  passengers, 
passenger-pigeon,  s. 

Ornith.  : Ectopistes  migratoria  (Swain.), 
Columha  migratoria  (Linn.),  also  called  Wild 
Pigeon  and  Migratory  Pigeon.  Upper  parts 
generally  blue  ; under-surface,  brownish-red, 
fading  behind  into  a violet  tint.  Sides  and 
back  of  neck  richly  glossed  with  metallic 
golden-violet.  Length  of  male,  seventeen 
inches;  female  smaller  and  duller  in  color. 
The  eggs  are  never  more  than  two,  pure  white, 
and  broadly  elliptical  in  form.  It  is  found 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  great  Central  Plains, 
and  from  the  Southern  States,  where  it  only 
occasionally  occurs,  to  62°  N.  (For  an  account 
of  their  extraordinary  migrations,  see  Baird, 

. Brewer,  & Ridgway : Birds  of  North  America, 
iii.  368-74.) 

passenger-ship,  s.  A steamer  or  sail- 
ing-vessel having  accommodation  for  the  con- 
veyance of  passengers. 

passenger-train,  s.  A train  for  the 
conveyance  of  passengers,  as  distinguished 
from  a freight  train. 

* pas-sen-ger'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  passenger ; 
- ial .]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  passengers  ; of 
the  nature  of  a passenger. 

" Even  a railway  millennium  may  come  to  pass,  and 
the  directorial  lion  lie  down  with  the  passengerial 
lamb."— Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  16,  1885. 

passe-par  tout'  (out  as  6),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

passer  = to  pass,  and  partout  = everywhere.] 

1.  An  engraved  plate  or  block,  forming  a 
frame  round  an  aperture  into  which  auy  en- 
graved plate  or  block  may  be  inserted.  This 
plan  was  very  commonly  adopted  in  the  illus- 
trated books  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries. 

2.  A frame  or  mat  to  go  round  a picture. 
Frequently  a pasteboard  border  for  a picture 
beneath  the  glass  and  within  the  frame. 

* 3.  A safe-conduct,  or  permission  to  go 
everywhere. 

“With  thlB  passepartout  I will  instantly  conduct 
her  to  my  own  chamber." — Dryden:  Kind  Keeper,  v.  L 

* 4.  A master-key ; a latch-key. 

pas'-ser  (1)  (pi.  pas'-ser-es),  s.  [Lat.  - a 

sparrow.] 

1.  Ornithology: 

(1)  Sing. : A genus  of  Fringillid®,  which 
in  many  classifications  has  been  allowed  to 
lapse.  According  to  Brisson,  the  generic 
characters  are  : Bill  hard,  strong,  sub-conical, 
bulging  above  and  below ; nostrils  basal, 
lateral,  rounded,  almost  hidden  by  projecting 
and  recurved  frontal  plumes.  Gape  straight. 
First  primary  small  and  attenuated,  but  dis- 
tinctly developed  ; third  or  fourth  rather  the 
longest.  Tail  moderate,  nearly  square.  Tarsus 
stout,  nearly  as  long  as  the  middle  toe.  Claws 
moderately  curved,  rather  short.  Prof.  New- 
ton (Yarrell : Brit.  Birds),  makes  the  House 
Sparrow  Passer  domesticus  and  the  Tree  Spar- 
row P.  montanus. 

(2)  PI. : Passeriformes,  Insessores,  an  order 
of  Aves,  now  generally  placed  first,  and  in- 
cluding the  great  mass  of  the  smaller  birds — 
Crows,  Finches,  Flycatchers,  Creepers,  &c. 
According  to  the  scheme  of  Garrod  and  Forbes, 
the  Passcrcs  are  divided  into  two  primary 
sections — Eleutherodaetyli  and  Desinodactyli, 
according  as  the  hind  toe  is  free,  or  the 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jofrl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  fhm,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg. 
*clan,  -tian  = a ban.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = alius.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  *=  b?l,  del. 


S496 


passe?— passion 


muscles  are  joined  by  a band.  The  first 
section  is  again  divided  into  the  Acromyodi 
(=  Oscines,  Polyrayodi,  or  True  Passeres)  and 
the  Mesomyodi  (=  the  Clamatores  of  some 
writers).  Another  grouping  is  that  of  Wallace 
(Ibis,  1874,  pp.  406-10),  and  further  developed 
jn  Iris  Geographical  Distribution  of  Animals 
p.  94,  95).  He  makes  the  order  consist  of  five 
groups  : Turdoid  Passeres  (23  families),  Tana- 
groid  (10  families),  Sturnoid  (5  families),  For- 
micaroid  (10  families),  and  Anomalous  (2 
families) ; the  whole  approximately  corre- 
sponding to  the  Acromyodi  of  Garrod  and 
Forbes.  The  name  was  introduced  by  Linnaeus, 
but  is  obsolete  in  the  sense  in  which  he  em- 
ployed it. 

2.  Palceont. : The  Passeres  appear  first  in 
the  Eocene  Tertiary.  [Protornis.] 

pass’-er  (2)  s.  [Eng.  pass;  -er. ] One  who 
passes ; a passer-by. 

" The  passers  in  city  street 
Congratulate  each  other  as  they  meet.” 

Longfellow : Student's  Tale. 

passer-by,  s.  One  who  passes  or  goes 
by  or  near  ; a passenger. 

" Nor  let  the  passers-by  refuse 
To  bring  that  homage.” 

Longfellow : The  Golden  Legend , iil. 

|>as'-ser-es,  s.  pi.  [Passer  (1),  1 (2).] 

p&s-ser-i-for'-mes,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  passer 
(q.v.),  genit.  passeris,  and  forma  = shape.] 

Ornith. : In  Forbes’s  classification,  an  order 
of  his  sub-class  Anomalogoiiatas.  It  includes 
three  sub-orders : Turdiformes,Fringilliformes, 
and  Sturni formes. 

pas-ser-i  -na,  s.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  passerinus  = 
of  or  fit  for  a sparrow ; passer  = a sparrow  ; 
from  the  beaked  seeds.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Thymelacese.  Heath-like 
shrubs,  chiefly  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
Passerina  tinctoria  is  used  in  the  South  of 
Europe  to  dye  wool  yellow. 

pas-ser-i  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Passerina.] 

Ornith. : In  Gloger’s  arrangement,  the  second 
order  of  Aves.  He  divided  it  into  two  sub- 
orders : Singing  Passerines  (melodusae),  and 
Passerines  without  an  apparatus  of  song- 
muscles  (anomalse),  including  the  Picariee  of 
later  authorities.  The  name  was  als*  t-sed  by 
Nitzsch  for  the  true  Passeres  (q.v.). 

pas -ser-ine,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  passerinus,  from 
passer  = a sparrow.] 

A .As  aclj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  order 
Passeres  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A bird  belonging  to  the  order 
Passeres  (q.v.). 

pas  - ser  - i' - ta,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.  (Mg 

Nicoll.)] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Dryiophidie(  Whip-snakes), 
witli  two  species,  from  Ceylon  and  the  Indian 
peninsula.  Passerita  mycterizans  feeds  on 
birds  and  lizards,  and  has  a more  or  less 
movable  snout.  P.  purpurascens  is  considered 
by  Dr.  Gunther  as  a variety. 

* pas-si-bil  l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  passibilite,  from 
Lat.  passibilitas,  from  passibilis  = passible 
(q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  passible  ; 
capability  or  capacity  of  receiving  impressions 
from  external  agents ; ability  or  aptness  to 
feel  or  suffer. 

* pas'-si-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  passibilis , 
from  passus , pa.  par.  of  patior  = to  suffer ; Sp. 
pasible;  Ital.  passibile.]  Capable  of  feeling  or 
suffering  ; capable  of  receiving  impressions 
from  external  agents. 

" Therein  he  assumed  human  nature,  mortal,  and 
passible.'— Chr.  Hutton:  Godly  Meditations,  p.  24  (ed. 
1849). 

•pas'  si  ble-ness,  s.  [Eng . passible  ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  passible  ; passi- 
bility. 

“It  drew  after  it  the  heresy  of  the  passibleness  of  the 
doit  y."— Dr  ere  wood. 

pas  si  flbr'-a,  s.  [Lat.  passio  = suffering 
[Passion],  and  flos,  genit.  Jloris  =a  flower.] 

Bot.  : Passion-flower  (q.v.);  the  typical 
genus  of  the  order  Passiflorace©  (q.v.)  Gene- 
rally climbing  herbs  or  shrubs,  with  tendrils, 
leaves  lobed  or  entire,  limb  of  the  tubular 
perianth  in  ten  segments,  in  two  rows,  and 
within  them  a corona,  inside  which  are  five 
stamens.  Fruit  succulent,  seeds  many.  Found 
chiefly  in  tropical  America.  The  fruits  of 
Passijlora  Jllamentosa,  P.  jxillida , P.  lutea,  P. 


coccinea,  P.  maliformis,  P.  laurifolia  (the 
Water-lemon),  P.  edulis,  P.  incar nata  (the 
May-apple),  and  P.  serrata  are  eaten.  The 
root  of  P.  quadrangular  is  is  emetic  and  nar- 
cotic ; its  fruit  is  called  granadilla.  P.  Contra- 
yerva  is  alexipharmic  and  carminative.  P. 
feetida  is  emmenagogue  and  pectoral,  the 
foliage  is  used  in  Brazil  for  poultices  in  ery- 
sipelas and  other  inflammatory  skin  diseases. 
The  leaves  of  P.  laurifolia  are  anthelmintic. 
P.  pallida,  P.  maliformis  (the  Sweet  Calabash), 
and  P.  incarnata  are  given  in  intermittent 
fever.  For  P.  rubra  see  Dutchman’s  lauda- 
num. 

pas-si-flbr-a'-9e-aet  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pas- 

siflor(a );  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - acece .] 

Bot.  : Passionworts  ; an  order  of  Hypogy- 
nous  Exogens,  alliance  Violales.  Herbaceous, 
usually  climbing  shrubs  or  plants ; leaves 
alternate,  with  foliaceous  stipules,  often  glan- 
dular. Flowers  axillary  or  terminal,  often 
with  a three-leaved  involucre  ; sepals  five, 
sometimes  irregular,  in  a tube  lined  by  fila- 
mentous or  annular  processes,  perhaps  altered 
petals  ; petals  five,  sometimes  irregular  ; 
stamens  generally  five,  monadelphous  ; ovary 
on  a long  stalk,  superior,  one-celled ; styles 
three,  stigma  dilated  ; fruit  with  thin  parietal 
placentas,  many  seeded.  Found  in  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies,  with  a few  in 
North  America,  Africa,  and  the  East  Indies. 
Known  genera  twelve,  species  210.  (Bindley.) 

pas'-sim,  adv.  [Lat.]  Everywhere,  through- 
out ; in  every  place  or  part. 

pass'-irig,  * pass-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  adv.,  & 
s.  [Pass,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

* B.  As  adj.  : Surpassing  or  excelling 

others  ; eminent ; egregious,  notable. 

“O  passing  traitor,  perjured  and  unjust." 

jS hakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  v.  1. 

* C.  As  adv.  : Surpassingly,  exceedingly, 
notably. 

" Passing  rich  on  forty  pounds  a year.** 

Goldsmith:  Deserted  Village. 

D.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  moving  or  going  by  or  past ; 
passage,  transit,  lapse. 

“ So  passeth  in  the  passing  of  a day 
Of  mortall  life  the  leafe,  the  bud,  the  flowre." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  75. 

2.  The  carrying  through  the  steps  necessary 
to  obtain  legal  or  official  sanction  and  autho- 
rity : as,  The  passing  of  a bill  through  parlia- 
ment. 

* passing-bell,  s.  A bell  formerly  tolled 
when  any  one  was  about  to  depart  this  life, 
the  object  being  to  secure  the  private  prayers 
of  the  faithful  in  behalf  of  the  person  dying. 
“ When  any  is  passing  out  of  this  life,”  says 
the  69th  canon  of  the  Church  of  England,  “a 
bell  shall  be  tolled,  and  the  minister  shall  not 
then  slack  to  do  his  last  duty.”  The  term  is 
not  now  used  in  this  sense,  but  the  tolling  of 
a bell  at  deaths  and  funerals  is  a relic  of  the 
custom. 

" As  is  a passing-bell 
Tolled  from  the  tower." 

Longfellow:  Student's  Tali. 

passing-discord,  s. 

Music:  The  same  as  Passing-note  (q.v.). 

passing-measure,  s. 

Music : The  same  as  Paspy  (q.v.). 

passing-note,  s. 

Music:  A note  not  essential  to  harmony, 
forming  an  unprepared  discord,  which  is  not 
objectionable  because  it  is  a fragment  of  a 
scale.  It  is  a necessary  characteristic  of  a 
passing-note,  that  it  should  have  a degree  of 
the  scale  on  each  side  of  it.  Passing-notes 
having  degrees  of  a diatonic  scale  on  each 
side,  are  said  to  be  diatonic ; those  having 
degrees  of  a chromatic  scale  on  each  side,  arc 
said  to  be  chromatic. 

passing-place,  s. 

Rail.  Eng. : A siding  (q.v.). 

passing  tone,  s. 

Music : The  same  as  Passing-note  (q.v.). 

* pass  -Ing-ly,  * pass  yng  ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
passing ; -ly.]  In  a passing  manner  or  degree  ; 
exceedingly. 

" I wold  pastyngly  fayne  that  ye  wer  In  London  at 
that  season. ” — Patton  Letters , il.  :J99. 

pass'  ion  (ss  as  sh),  * pas  si-oun,  * pas- 
Si-un,  s.  [Fr.  passion,  from  Lat.  passionem, 


accus.  of  passio  — suffering,  from  passus,  pa. 
par.  of  patictr  ■—  to  suffer ; cogn.  with  Gr. 
■naOeiv  ( pathein ) = to  suffer ; Sp.  pasion ; ItaL 
passione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  affected 
or  acted  upon  by  an  external  agent ; a stafco 
of  being  operated  upon  ; a passive  state. 

"A  body  at  rest  affords  us  no  Idea  of  any  active 
power  to  move,  and  when  set  in  motion,  it  is  rather  • 
passion  than  an  action  in  it  ."—Locke. 

* 2.  Susceptibility  of  being  acted  or  operated 
upon  by  an  external  agent ; capability  of  re. 
ceiving  impressions  from  external  action. 

“.The  differences  of  mouldable  and  not  inouldable. 
scissible  and  not  scissible,  and  many  other  passions  of 
matter,  are  plebeian  notions.”— Bacon. 

’3.  The  state  or  condition  of  suffering 
bodily  pain  ; suffering. 

" The  passiouns  of  this  tyme  ben  not  even  worthi  to 
the  glone  to  comynge  that  schal  be  schewid  in  us.” — 
W y cliff e : Romans  viii. 

4.  Specif,  applied  to  the  last  agonies  of  the 
Saviour. 

“ He  showed  himself  alive  after  hia  passion  b J 
many  infallible  proofs.”— Acts  i.  3. 

* 5.  Passion-tide  or  Passion-week. 

“ Witthinne  the  passion 

With  his  ost  he  wende  worth,  and  arerde  is  dragon.* 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  545. 

6.  A feeling  or  emotion  by  which  the  mind 
is  swayed  or  affected  ; a deep  or  strong  dispo- 
sition or  working  of  the  mind  ; such  as  grief, 
anger,  hope,  hatred,  joy,  ambition,  &c. 

“ Your  father's  in  some  passion 
That  works  him  strongly." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  iv. 

7.  Especially  applied  to  a strong  or  violent 
agitation  or  working  of  the  inind,  occasioned 
by  an  insult,  offence,  injury,  &c. ; violent 
anger,  rage. 

" The  word  passion  signifies  the  receiving  any 
action,  in  a large  philosophical  sense ; in  a more 
limited  philosophical  sense,  it  signifies  any  of  the 
affections  of  human  nature  ; as  love,  fear,  joy,  sorrow ; 
but  the  common  people  confine  it  only  to  auger.”— 
Watt  8. 

* 8.  Violent  sorrow ; excessive  grief  or  pain 
of  mind. 

“ It  did  relieve  my  passion  much.'* 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  flight,  ii.  4. 

9.  Zeal,  ardour,  enthusiasm  ; vehement 
desire  or  fondness. 

" The  term  passion,  and  Its  adverb  passionately, 
often  express  a strong  predilection  for  any  pursuit,  or 
object  oi  taste : a kind  of  enthusiastic  fondness  for 
anything."— Cogan  : On  the  Passions,  p.  3. 

10.  Amorous  desire  ; love,  ardent  affection. 

" Master-mistress  of  my  passions ," 

Shakesp.  : Sonnet  20. 

* 11.  A passionate  display  ; an  exhibition  of 
deep  feeling  or  overpowering  excitement. 

12.  That  for  which  one  feels  an  enthusiastic 
or  vehement  desire  or  fondness  ; a pursuit 
engaged  in  witli  ardour  or  enthusiastic  fond- 
ness : as,  His  passion  is  music. 

II.  Bot. : Rumex  Patientia. 
Passion-flower,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Passiflora  (q.v.).  The 
three  stigmas  seemed  to  the  devout  Roman 
Catholics  of  South  America  to  represent  nails : 
one  transfixing  each  hand,  and  one  the  feet 
of  the  Crucified  Saviour ; the  five  anthers, 
His  five  wounds  ; the  rays  of  the  corona,  His 
crown  of  thorns,  or  the  halo  of  glory  around 
His  head  ; the  digitate  leaves  the  hands  of 
those  who  scourged  him  ; the  tendrils,  the 
scourge  itself;  whilst,  finally,  the  ten  parts 
of  tile  perianth  were  the  ten  apostles— that  is, 
the  twelve,  wanting  Judas  who  betrayed,  and 
Peter  who  denied,  his  Lord. 

Passion-music,  s.  Music  set  to  the 

narrative  of  our  Lord’s  Passion  in  the  Gospels. 
Dramatic  representations  of  the  subject  date 
from  a very  early  period,  there  being  still 
extant  a play  ascribed,  though  somewhat 
doubtfully,  to  Gregory  Nazianzen,  Bishop  of 
Antioch.  The  dramatic  performance  of  the 
Passion  arose  in  imitation  of  the  ancient  cus- 
tom, still  observed  in  the  Roman  Church,  of 
dividing  the  recital  of  the  Gospel  of  the  Pas- 
sion in  Holy  Week  between  two,  three,  or 
more  readers,  assigning  those  parts  which 
reproduce  the  words  of  the  people  (turbo)  to 
the  congregation  or  choir.  To  one  priest  was 
assigned  the  part  of  Jesus  ; to  others  those  of 
Pilate,  Judas,  &c.  All  these  parts  were  recited 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  accentus  ecclesias- 
tints,  while  the  people’s  part  was  delivered  in 
monotone.  Some  of  the  best  known  settings 
are  by  Bach. 

Passion-play,  s.  A mystery  or  miracle- 
play  founded  on  the  passion  of  our  Lord ; a 


tato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  co  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


passion— passover 


3497 


dramatic  representation  of  the  scenes  of  the 
passion.  The  only  Passion-play  still  kept  up 
is  that  periodically  represented  at  Oberarn- 
mergau  in  Bavaria. 

Passion-tide,  s.  The  season  during 
•which  the  Churcli  commemorates  the  suffer- 
ings and  death  of  Christ. 

* passion-tossed,  a.  Tossed  or  excited 
with  passion. 

“Fitz- James's  mind  was  passion-tossed." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iv.  26. 

Passion- week,  s.  The  same  as  Holy- 
week  (q.v.). 

•pass  -ion  (ss  as  sh),  v.i.  & t.  [Passion,  s.] 
A.  Intrans. : To  be  affected  with  passion  ; 
to  feel  pain  or  sorrow. 

“Dumbly  she  passions,  frantickly  she  doteth.” 
Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  1,059. 

E.  Trans. : To  imbue  with  passion  ; to  im- 
passion. 

•pass  ion  al  (ss  as  sh),  a.  & s.  [Eng. 

passion:  -al. ] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pas- 
sions ; influenced  by  passion. 

"The  poetry  ...  of  Byron  passional." — Emerson: 
Eng.  Traits,  ch.  xiv. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  same  as  Passionary  (q.v.). 

2.  A MS.  copy  of  the  four  Gospels,  upon 
which  the  kings  of  England,  from  Henry  I.  to 
Edward  VI.,  took  the  oath  at  their  coronation. 
(Orby  Shipley.) 

* pass-ion-ax-y  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eat.  pas- 
s.onarium,  from  passio  - suffering ; Fr.  pas- 
£onaire ; Sp.  pasionario  ; Ital.  passionario.] 
A book  in  which  are  described  the  sufferings 
of  saints  Snd  martyrs. 

"The  passionaries  of  the  female  saints.”—  Warton : 
Hist.  Eng.  Poetry , ii.  177. 

p&ss-ion-ate  (ss  as  sh),  * pass-ion-at,  a. 

[Low  Lat*  passionatus,  from  Lat.  passio  — 
suffering,  passion  (q.v.) ; O.  Fr.  passionS ; Fr. 
passio  line.]  Excited  or  moved  by  passion; 
characterized  by  or  exhibiting  passion  ; as— 

1.  Characterized  by  or  exhibiting  strong 
feeling  or  emotion  ; excited,  vehement,  warm. 

“ In  the  midst  of  his  passionate  asseverations,  he  fell 
down  dead  upon  the  spot." — Cowper : Cock  Fighter's 
Garland.  (Note.) 

2.  Easily  moved  or  excited  to  anger ; hot- 
tempered. 

“ A passionate  man  deserves  the  least  Indulgence 
Imaginable." — Addison  : Spectator,  No.  488. 

*3.  Sorrowful. 

“ She  is  sad  and  passionate ." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  ii, 

•4.  Compassionate. 

“ This  passionate  humour  of  mine.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  i.  4. 

• pass  -ion-ate  (ss  as  sh),  v.t.  [Passion- 
ate, a.] 

1.  To  affect  with  passion  ; to  impassion. 

“ Great  pleasure  mix’d  with  pitiful  regard. 

That  godly  king  andj^ueen  did  passionate." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  xii.  16. 

2.  To  express  passionately  or  sorrowfully. 

“ Thy  niece  and  I,  poor  creatures,  want  our  hands, 
And  cannot  passionate  onr.tenfold  grief 
With  folded  arms." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  iii.  2. 

pAss  -ion-ate-ly  (ss  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
passionate  ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a passionate  manner  ; with  strong 
feeling  or  emotion  ; ardently,  vehemently. 

"Whoever  passionately  covets  anything  he  has  not, 
has  lost  his  hold."— L' Estrange : Fables. 

2.  In  a passionate  or  angry  manner ; angrily. 

p&ss  -ion-ate  ness  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
passionate ; ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  passionate ; passion ; vehemence,  ardour, 
anger. 

"To  love  with  some  passionateness  the  person  you 
would  marry,  is  not  only  allowable  but  expedient."— 
Doyle : Works,  i.  249. 

pass  -loned  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  passion ; 
-ed.] 

1.  Moved  or  excited  with  passion  ; affected. 

" Passioned  to  exalt 
The  artist’s  instinct  in  me  at  the  cost 
Of  pulling  down  the  woman's." 

E.  B.  Browning : A urora  Leigh,  ix. 

2.  Expressing  passion  ; impassioned. 

"Nor  sigh  of  his,  nor  plaint,  nor  passion'd  moan." 

Keats. 

• pass'-ion-ihg  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  passion ; 
-ing.  ] The  state  of  being  affected  with  passion 
or  strong  feeling ; a passionate  utterance  or 
expression. 


Pass' -ion-ist  (SS  as  sh),  s.  [For  etym.  see 

def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  The  Congregation  of  Dis- 
caleed  Clerks  of  the  Most  Holy  Cross  and 
Passion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  founded  by 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  (1694-1775),  who  esta- 
blished the  first  monastery  of  the  congrega- 
tion at  Argentara,  near  Orbitella,  in  1737. 
The  dress  resembles  that  worn  by  regular 
clerks,  but  a heart-shaped  badge,  surmounted 
by  a cross,  is  fastened  to  the  breast,  and  the 
soutane  is  confined  at  the  waist  by  a black 
leather  strap.  The  Passionists  came  to  Eng- 
land in  1842  ; their  first  Provincial  was  Father 
Ignatius  Spencer,  a convert.  They  have  now 
five  houses  in  this  country  and  six  in  the 
United  States.  The  life  is  extremely  austere, 
and  the  work  consists  iu  giving  missions  and 
spiritual  retreats. 

pass'-ion-less  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  passion ; 
-less.]  Void  of  or  free  from  passion  ; not  easily 
excited ; calm,  cool. 

“[Ye] are,  or  should  be,  passionless  &nd  pure.” 

Byron  : Heaven  & Earth,  L 8. 

pass'-ion-wort  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  passion, 
and  wort.] 

Bot.  (PL):  Lindley’s  English  name  for  the 
Passiflorace®  (q.v.). 

* pas'-si-uh-cle,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  passion 
(q.v.).]  A little  or  petty  passion. 

“ Not  at  all  capable  of  passions,  but  of  passiuncles ." 
— De  Qui/wey : Autob.  Sketches,  L 117. 

pas'-sive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  passif,  from  Lat.  pas- 
sivus  — suffering,  from  passus,  pa.  par.  of 
patior  = to  suffer  ; Sp.  pasivo;  Ital.  passive.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Suffering,  not  acting ; receiving  or  cap- 
able of  receiving  impressions  from  an  external 
agent ; inactive,  inert. 

“ High  above  the  ground 
Their  march  was,  and  the  passive  air  upbore 
Their  nimble  tread.”  Milton : P.  L.,vL  72. 

2.  Unresisting,  not  opposing ; receiving  or 
enduring  without  resistance ; submissive  : as, 
passive  obedience. 

II.  Gram. : Expressive  of  suffering  or  of 
being  acted  upon  by  some  action  ; expressing 
that  the  subject  of  the  verb  suffers  or  is  acted 
upon  by  some  action  or  feeling : as,  the  passive 
voice,  a passive  verb. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Gram. : A passive  verb  or  voice. 

passive-bonds,  passive  shares,  s.  pi. 

Bonds  or  shares  issued  by  a government  or  by 
a commercial  company,  on  which  no  interest 
is  paid,  but  entitling  the  holder  to  some  fur- 
ther benefit  or  claim. 

passive  - commerce,  s.  [Active -com- 
merce.] 

passive-debt,  s.  A debt  upon  which, 
by  agreement  between  the  debtor  and  creditor, 
no  interest  is  payable,  as  distinguished  from 
an  active  debt,  that  is,  a debt  upon  which 
interest  is  payable. 

passive-obedience,  s.  [Obedience.] 
passive-prayer,  s. 

Mystic  Theology:  A method  of  contempla- 
tion, in  which  the  soul  is  said  to  be  passive, 
i.e.,  to  be  in  some  special  sense  moved  by 
God. 

" It  is  important  to  notice  that  in  the  passive-prayer 
' free  will  exercises  itself  to  the  whole  of  its  extent.’ 
Catholic  mystics  insist  on  this,  and  wholly  reject  the 
false  notions  of  absorption  in  the  Deity,  loss  of  per- 
sonality, &c."— Addis  A Arnold  : Cath.  Diet.,  p.  570. 

passive-shares,  s.  pi.  [Passive-bonds.] 
passive-state,  s. 

Of  iron,  Ac.  : Incapability  of  being  acted  on 
by  concentrated  nitric  acid,  because  it  is 
placed  in  contact  with  platinum  wire. 

passive-title,  s. 

Scots  Law : A title  incurred  by  an  heir  in 
heritage  who  does  not  enter  as  heir  in  the 
regular  way,  and  therefore  incurs  liability  for 
the  whole  debts  of  the  deceased,  irrespective 
of  the  assets. 

passive-trust,  s. 

Law . A trust  as  to  which  the  trustees  have 
no  active  duty  to  perform. 

* pas'  si ve -less,  a.  [Eng.  passive ; -less.] 
Not  liable  to  suffering. 

" God  ia  passivelesse.”  Davies : Mirum  in  Modum,  p.  20. 


pas' -sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng  .passive;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a passive  manner ; without  resistance  ; 
unresistingly. 

" Not  only  passively,  bat  actively  resist  their  prince.- 
— Pry  Tine  : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  pt.  iii.,  p.  5. 

2.  In  the  passive  voice  ; as  a passive  verb. 

pas'-sive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  passive ; -ness.  ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  passive; 
capability  or  susceptibility  of  receiving  im- 
pressions from  external  agents  or  causes. 

“ The  primary  idea  annexed  to  the  word  is  that  of 
passiveness,  or  being  impulsively  acted  upon."— Cogan  : 
On  the  Passions,  p.  4. 

* 2.  Capacity  or  power  of  suffering ; pas- 
Bibility. 

“ By  the  passiveness  and  sufferings  of  our  Lord  and 
brother  we  were  all  rescued  from  the  portion  of 
devils. "—Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  10. 

3.  Calmness,  patience  ; passive  submission, 

' — _ "We  can  feed  this  mind  of  ours 

In  a wise  passiveness." 

Wordsworth  : Expostulation  & Reply. 

* paa-siv'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  passiv(e) ; -ity.] 

1.  The  same  as  Passiveness  (q.v.). 

" God,  in  the  creation  of  this  world,  first  produced  a 
mass  of  matter  having  nothing  in  it  but  an  obediential 
capacity  and  passivity.”— Bp.  Taylor:  Sermons,  voL 
iii.,  ser.  10. 

2.  The  tendency  of  a body  to  continue  in  a 
given  state,  either  of  motion  or  rest,  till  dis- 
turbed by  another  body ; inertia. 

"No  mean  between  penetrability  and  impenetra- 
bility, between  passivity  and  activity,  these  being  con- 
trary and  opposite.” — Cheyne : Philosophical  Prin- 
ciples. 

* pass' -less,  a.  [Eng.  pass;  -less.]  Having 
no  pass  or  passage  ; impassable. 

“ Behold  what  passless  rocks  on  either  hand, 

Like  prison-walls,  about  them  stand.” 

Cowley  : Plagues  of  Egypt. 

pass'-man,  s.  [Eng.  pass,  and  man.]  In  th« 
universities,  one  who  passes  for  an  ordinary 
degree  without  honours. 

pass' -ment,  s.  [Passement.] 

pass'-d-ver,  s.  [Eng.  pass,  v..  and  over.) 
[Pasch.] 

1.  Judaism: 

(1)  A festival  instituted  to  commemorate 
Jehovah's  “ passing  over"  the  Israelite  houses 
while  “ passing  through  ” those  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, to  destroy  in  the  latter  all  the  first- 
born (Exod.  xii.  11,  12,  23,  27).  The  first 
passover  (that  in  Egypt),  those  subsequently 
occurring  in  Old  Testament  times,  and  those 
of  the  New  Testament  and  later  Judaism,  were 
all  somewhat  different.  In  the  first  of  these  a 
lamb  without  blemish  was  taken  on  the  tenth, 
and  killed  on  the  fourteenth,  of  the  month 
Abib,  thenceforward  in  consequence  to  be 
reckoned  the  first  month  of  the  ecclesiastical 
year.  The  blood  of  the  lamb  was  to  be 
sprinkled  on  the  two  side-posts  and  the  single 
upper  door-post,  and  the  flesh  eaten  “ with 
unleavened  bread  and  bitter  herbs  ” before 
morning  (Exod.  xii.  1-13).  That  night  Je- 
hovah, passing  over  the  blood-stained  doors, 
slew  the  firstborn  in  the  Egyptian  houses  not 
similarly  protected  ; and,  as  the  emancipated 
Jews  that  night  departed  from  Egypt,  that 
first  passover  could  have  continued  only  one 
day.  But  the  festival  was  to  be  an  annual 
one.  Connected  with  it  was  to  be  a feast  of 
unleavened  bread,  continuing  seven  additional 
days,  viz.,  from  the  fifteenth  to  the  twenty- 
first  of  Abib,  during  which  no  leaven  was  to 
be  eaten,  or  even  allowed  to  be  in  the  house 
(Exod.  xii.  14-20 ; Num.  xxviii.  16).  [Un- 
leavened.] Sometimes  the  term  passover  is 
limited  to  the  festival  of  the  fourteentli  of 
Abib ; sometimes  it  includes  that  and  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  also,  the  two  being 
viewed  as  parts  of  one  whole  (Ezek.  xlv.  21). 
When  the  Jews  reached  Canaan,  every  male 
was  required  to  present  himself  before  God 
thrice  a year,  viz.,  at  the  passover,  or  feast 
of  unleavened  bread,  at  that  of  “ harvest," 
and  that  of  “ ingathering  ” (Exod.  xxiii'.  16). 
The  designations  of  the  second  and  third 
suggest  that  the  first  also  marked  a stage  in 
the  agricultural  year.  It  was,  in  fact,  the 
spring-festival  (Deut.  xvi.  9),  held  about  th# 
time  when  the  first  barley  was  ripe.  In  tha 
Old  Testament  six  passovers  are  mentioned 
as  having  been  actually  kept : that  in  Egypt 
(Exod.  xii.  21-28),  that  in  the  wilderness 
(Num.  ix.  1-14),  that  under  Joshua  at  Gilgal 
(Joshua  v.  10),  that  under  Hezekiah  (2  Chron. 
xxx.),  that  under  Josiah  (2  Chron.  xxxv.),  and 
that  under  Ezra  (Ezra  vi.).  After  the  exile 
wine  was  introducea,  and  is  still  used  (cf. 


boil,  b6^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-cian,  -tian  = shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  — shun,  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  = shua.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dcL 


3498 


passport— pastime 


Matt.  xxvi.  17,  27,  &c).  In  modern  Judaism 
no  lamb  is  sacrificed,  but  the  shank  hone  of 
a shoulder  of  that  animal  is  eaten,  leaven  put 
away,  and  other  ceremonies  observed. 

(2)  The  paschal  lamb  (Exod.  xii.  11;  2Chron. 
xxx.  15  ; John  xviii.  28) 

2.  Christianity : Using  passover  in  the  sense 
of  the  paschal  lamb,  St.  Paul  applies  the  term 
to  Christ,  of  whose  deatli  that  of  the  paschal 
lamb  was  typical  (1  Cor.  v.  7 ; cf.  John  xix. 
14).  [Easter.] 

pass  -port,  *passe-port,  pas-porte,  s. 

( Fr.  passeport  = a passport  or  safe-conduct, 
from  passer  = to  pass,  and  ports  (Lat.  porta ) = 
agate;  Sp.  pasaporte;  Ital.  passaporto.] 

I.  Literally : 

I.  A safe-conduct  or  warrant  of  protection 
and  licence  to  travel,  granted  by  a compe- 
tent authority.  The  regulations  relative  to 
travellers  in  foreign  countries  have  been  con- 
siderably relaxed  of  late  years,  and  passports 
are  now  required  only  in  a few  countries. 
Passports  may  be  given  for  goods  as  well  as 
persons,  and  are  carried  by  neutral  merchant- 
vessels  in  time  of  war  to  certify  their  nation- 
ality, and  protect  them  from  attacks  by  bel- 
ligerents. 

“ Let  him  depart ; his  passport  shall  be  made. 

And  crowns  for  convoy  put  into  his  purse.”  _ 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  3. 

* 2.  A licence  granted  in  time  of  war  for 
the  removal  of  persons  and  effects  from  a 
hostile  country  ; a safe-conduct. 

* 3.  A licence  for  importing  or  exporting 
contraband  goods  or  movables  without  paying 
the  usual  duties. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Anything  which  enables  one  to  pass  with 
safety  or  certainty. 

" His  passport  is  his  innocence  and  grace. 

Well  known  to  all  the  natives  of  the  place.” 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

2.  Anything  which  enables  or  assists  one  to 
attain  any  object  or  end. 

“ Under  that  pretext,  fain  she  would  have  given  a 
secret  passport  to  her  affection." — Sidney  : Arcadia. 

* 3.  A certificate  of  character, 
pass'- wort,  s.  [Palsy wobt.] 

pass' -y-Ite,  s.  [After  Passy,  where  found  ; 
suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min.  : An  impure  form  of  silica,  found  in 
white,  earthy  masses. 

* pas'-sy-meas-ure  (eas  as  ezh),  s.  [A 

corrupt,  of  Ital.  passamezzo.]  [Paspy.] 

past,  pa.  par.,  a.,  s.,  adv.,  & prep.  [Pass,  v .] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Gone  by  ; neither  present  nor  future ; of 
or  belonging  to  time  gone  by  ; not  to  come. 

“ My  day’s  delight  is  past.” 

Shakesp.  : Venus  Sr  Adonis,  880. 

2.  Spent ; gone  through  ; endured,  under- 
gone. 

3.  Having  completed  the  term  of  an  office 
and  having  been  succeeded  by  another  person, 
as. past  master  (of  a Freemason  lodge),  past 
high  priest,  past  eminent  commander,  past 
potentate,  past  exalted  ruler. 

C.  As  subst.  : A former  or  bygone  time  or 
state ; bygone  times ; a state  of  things  in 
former  times. 

D.  ^4s  adv.  : By,  along : as,  He  ran  past. 

E.  vis  preposition  : Beyond — 

(1) 0/  time : After. 

" Past  the  mid  season.”  Shakesp.  : Tempest , 1L  1. 

(2)  Of  position  or  place : Further  than. 

” The  enemy  is  past  the  march." 

Shakesp. : Richard  I IT.,  v.  8. 

* (3)  Of  number  or  quantity : Above  ; more 
than. 

" Not  past  three  quarters  of  a mile.” 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  Iv.  8. 

* (4)  Of  quality : Not  within  ; exceeding. 

“ He  doeth  things  past  finding  out." — Job  ix.  10. 

(5)  Of  mental  condition : Having  lost ; with- 

" Who,  being  past  feeling,  have  given  themselves 
over  unto  lasciviousness."— Ephesians  iv.  19. 

* past-cure,  a.  Incurable. 

"We  must  not  . . . 

So  prostitute  our  past-cure  malady 
To  einpi ricks." 

Shaken p. : All’s  Well  that  Ends  Well,  11. 1. 

past  master,  s.  One  who  has  served 
the  office  of  master,  as  of  a guild,  &c.  ; hence, 


one  who  is  thoroughly  experienced  in  any 
business  or  line  ; an  expert. 

“ The  versatile  adroitness  which  has  made  the  ex- 
Premier  a past-master  in  parliamentary  tactics."— 
Observer,  Nov.  15,  1885, 

* past-price,  a.  Invaluable. 

“ The  price  of  past-price  deerest  bloud." 

Davies:  Mirum  in  Alodum,  p.  6. 

* past-ance,  * past  aunce,  s.  [A  corrupt, 
of  Fr.  passetemps .]  Pastime  (q.v.). 

" Sir  Peter  Shyrborne  . . .^thanked  them  greatly  of 
their  pastaunce ." — Berners:  Froissart ; Cronycle,  voL 
ii.,  ch.  clxviii. 

paste,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  pdte),  from  Late  Lat. 
pasta  = paste,  from  Gr.  naary  (paste)  = a mess 
of  food,  prop.  fern,  of  7ra<rTo?  ( pastos ) = be- 
sprinkled, salted,  from  ndo-aa)  (passo)  = to 
sprinkle,  espec.  to  sprinkle  salt ; Sp.,  Port., 
& Ital.  pasta.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Literally: 

(1)  A soft  adhesive  composition,  having 
sufficient  moisture  in  it  to  cause  softness  with- 
out liquefaction.  The  term  is  generally  ap- 
plied to  flour  moistened  with  water. 

" With  certaine  beetles  of  wood  they  beat  their  come 
to  powder : then  they  make  paste  of  it,  and  of  the 
paste,  cakes,  or  wreathes."— Hackluyt : Voyages,  ili.  220. 

(2)  A mixture  of  flour,  water,  starch,  &c., 
variously  compounded  in  different  trades.  It 
is  sometimes  strengthened  by  starch,  and  pre- 
served from  mould  by  carbolic  acid. 

(3)  A highly  refractive  vitreous  composition 
of  pounded  rock-crystal  melted  with  alkaline 
salts  and  coloured  with  metallic  oxides. 
Used  for  making  factitious  gems.  [Strass.] 

* 2.  Fig. : Composition,  compound. 

“ The  inhabitants  of  that  town  [Geneva],  methinks, 
are  made  of  another  paste.”— Howell : Letters,  bk  i., 
§ 1,  let.  44. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Calico-printing  : A boiled  composition  of 
flour,  starch,  or  gum  with  water,  used  as  a 
vehicle  for  mordant,  colour,  resist,  or  padding, 
or  discharge. 

2.  Plastering:  A mixture  of  gypsum  and 
water. 

3.  Pottery : An  earthy  mixture  for  making 
ceramic  wares. 

(1)  Chinese  paste : A cement  of  bullock’s 
blood,  quicklime,  and  water,  for  stone, 
earthenware,  or  wood. 

(2)  Furniture  paste : A mixture  of  beeswax 
and  turpentine,  for  polishing  furniture. 

(3)  Polishing  paste : A mixture  of  materials 
of  varying  grit  and  vehicle,  according  to  the 
purpose  for  which  it  is  to  be  used— rotten- 
stone,  emery,  tripoli,  bath-brick,  soft-soap, 
olive-oil,  lard,  turpentine,  &c. 

(4)  Shaving  paste  : A kind  of  perfumed  soap 
which  lathers  readily. 

paste-eel,  s. 

Zool. : A popular  name  for  Anguillula  glu- 
tinis.  [Anguillula.] 

paste-points,  s.  pi. 

Print. : Register-points  on  a tympan. 

paste-pot,  s.  A vessel  containing  paste, 
which  is  laid  on  with  a brush. 

paste-rock,  s. 

Geol.  & Petrol.  : Sedgwick’s  name  for  certain 
pale-coloured  earthy  slates  of  Wenlock  age, 
constituting  part  of  the  Taranuon  Shales  or 
Rhyader  slates. 

paste,  v.t.  [Paste,  s.] 

I.  Lit.  : To  fasten,  affix,  unite,  or  cement 
with  paste.  ( Swift : Baucis  & Philemon.) 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  cover  as  with  a paste. 

**  With  driving  du9t  his  cheeks  are  pasted  o’er." 

Drydcn  : Virgil ; Hincid  ix.  1.099. 

2.  To  beat,  to  thrash.  (Slang.) 
paste'-board,s.  &a.  [Eng.  paste,  and&oard, s.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A thick  paper  hoard,  made  by  pasting 
together  a number  of  sheets  of  paper.  These 
are  afterwards  pressed  to  remove  the  water  of 
the  paste,  dried  and  calendered,  and  cast  into 
moulds  ; card-hoard.  (Butler : Iludibras,  i.  1.) 

2.  Playing-cards.  (Colloq.  or  slang.) 

3.  A visiting-card.  (Slang.) 

"I  shall  Just  leave  a pasteboard.”—  Hughes : Tom 
Brown  at  Oxford,  ch.  xxv. 

4.  A board  on  which  dough  is  rolled  out  for 
pastry. 


E.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. : Made  or  consisting  of  pasteboard 

" Put  (tllkwortns  on  whited  brown  paper  Into  a 
pasteboard  box." — Mortimer : Husbandry. 

* 2.  Fig. : Sham,  counterfeit,  not  genuine. 

M Here  may  be  seen  in  bloodless  pomp  array'd. 

The  pasteboard  triumph  and  the  cavalcade.*’ 

Goldsmith:  Traveller. 

pas'-tel,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ital.  pastella,  from  Lat. 
pastillum  — a little  roll  or  cake,  dimin.  from 
past  us  = food.] 

1.  Art:  A solid  coloured  pencil  made  of 
fine  pipe-clay,  gum-water,  and  the  required 
pigment.  The  executed  work  is  also  called  a 
pastel  or  a drawing  in  chalk,  and  requires  the 
protection  of  glass. 

2 . Dyeing:  Woad.  It  gives  its  name  to  the 
vat  in  which  pastel  and  indigo  are  used;  the 
pastel-vat. 

pastel-vat,  s.  [Pastel,  2.] 

* pas’-tel-er,  * pas'-ter-er,  t.  [Paste.] 

A pastry-cook. 

"Alexander  . . . refused  those  cooks  and  pasterert 
that  Ada,  queen  of  Caria,  sent  him." — Greene. 


pas  -tern,  * pas-terne,  * pas-tron,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  pasturon  (Fr.  pdturon),  from  pasture  = 
pasture,  fodder ; so  called  because 
when  a horse  was  turned  out  to  JliJ/s, 
pasture  he  was  tethered  by  a 
cord  passing  round  the  pastern  ; 

Ital.  pasturale.] 

1.  That  part  of  the  leg  of  , mffjy  ‘ 
a horse  between  the  joint  j mfA  1 
next  the  foot  and  the 
coronet  of  the  hoof.  The  Slit SfkSf 
first  phalanx  of  the  foot 
is  called  the  great  pas- 
tern hone ; the  second, 
the  small  pastern  or 
coronary ; the  third, 
the  coffin-bone,  which 
is  inclosed  in  the  foot. 


a.  Great  pastern  ; 6.  Leu 
pastern ; c.  Coffin-bone. 


2.  A shackle  for  horses  while  pasturing. 

*3.  A clog,  a tether. 

*4.  Applied  in  burlesque  to  the  human  leg. 


pastern-joint,  s.  The  joint  in  a horse’s 
leg  next  the  foot;  it  corresponds  to  the  human 
knuckle. 


Pas-teur',  *.  [Louis  Pasteur,  a celebrated 
French  biologist,  born  in  1822;  died  in  1895.] 

Pas-teur-a'-tion,  Pas-teur-i-fa'- 
tion,  Pas-teur-I-za'-tion,  i.  The 

process  of  Pasteurizing. 

Pas  teur' -Ian,  ».  Of,  relating  to,  or  named 

for  Pasteur. 

Pas-teur'-i^m,  t.  The  methods  advocated 
by  Pasteur. 

Pas-teur'-ize,  Pas-teur'-Ife,  ». 

1.  To  subject,  as  beer,  to  a process  invented 
by  Pasteur,  which  destroys  the  vitality  of 

ferment. 

2.  To  treat,  as  a patient,  by  the  method  of 
inoculation  with  attenuated  virus,  advocated 
by  Pasteur. 

pas  ticc  -i-o  (cc  as  $h),  s.  [Ital.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A medley,  an  olio. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Music : An  op  8ra,  cantata,  or  other  work, 
the  separate  numbers  of  which  are  gleaned 
from  the  compositions  of  various  authors  or 
from  several  disconnected  works  of  one  author. 

2.  Paint.,  <tc. : A work  of  art,  of  original 
conception  as  to  design,  hut  a direct  copy  of 
the  style  and  manner  of  some  other  painter. 

pas-tiphe',  s.  [Fr.]  The  same  as  Pasticcio,  H. 
(q.v.). 

pas'-tfl,  pas-tille',  s.  [Fr.  pastille,  from 
Lat.  pastillus  = a little  roll  or  loaf,  dimin.  from 
pastus  - food.) 

1.  An  aromatic  paste  for  burning,  as  a 
fumigator  or  disinfectant.  It  is  composed  of 
gum  benzoin,  sandal-wood,  spices,  charcoal- 
powder,  &c. 

2.  A kind  of  aromatic  sugared  confection. 

3.  A pastel  (q.v.).  (Peacham:  On  Drawing.) 

pas  til,  v.t.  [Pastil,  s.]  To  fumigate  with 

pastilles. 

pas'  time,  * passe-tyme.  * pas-tyme,  ». 

[Eng.  pass,  and  time.]  That  which  serves  to 


Site,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur.  rule,  full : try,  Syrian,  se.  ce  — e : ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


pastime— pasture 


3499 


make  time  pass  agreeably  ; amusement,  sport, 
diversion.  ( Cowper : Task,  vi.  576.) 

pas'-time,  v.i.  [Pastime,  s.]  To.amuse  or 
divert  one's  self ; to  sport,  to  play. 

pas  tl-na'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  = a parsnip  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Parsnip  ; a genus  of  Umbelliferous 
Plants,  family  Peucedanidae.  By  Sir  Joseph 
Hooker  it  is  reduced  to  a sub  genus  of  Peuce- 
danum.  Bracts  and  liracteoles  wanting;  no 
calyx  teeth  ; fruit  with  rather  narrow  wings. 
Two  or  three  known  species;  cultivated. 
[ Parsnip.)  Pastinaca  Sekakul  is  cultivated  in 
the  Levant  and  Egypt  for  its  edible  root. 

pas-tin'-a-eine,  s.  [Lat.  pastiraHa)  (q.v.) ; 
- ine .] 

Chem. : An  alkaloid  discovered  ws  Wittstein 
in  the  seeds  of  the  parsnip  (Pastiiu.ca  sativa). 

Pas' -to,  s.  [For  etym.  and  def.  see  compound.] 

Pasto-resin,  s. 

Chem. : Cjo  H8  Oo.  A resinous  substance 
Imported  from  South  America,  where  it  is 
used  by  the  Pasto  Indians  of  Colombia  for 
varnishing  wood.  It  is  tasteless,  odourless, 
heavier  than  water,  and,  when  heated  above 
100°,  takes  fire  and  burns  with  a smoky  flame. 
It  is  insoluble  in  oil  of  turpentine,  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  but  dissolves 
readily  in  caustic  potash,  and  in  strong  sul- 
phuric acid.  Its  origin  is  unknown. 

pas'-to-phor  (pi.  pas-toph'-or-i),  s.  [Gr. 

train o<t>6pos(jpast02ihoros).]  [Thalamephorus.J 

pas  -tor,  * pas-tour,  s.  [Lat.  pastor  = a 

, shepherd,  from  pastus,  pa.  par.  of  pasco  = to 
feed;  Fr.  pasteur;  Sp.  pastor-,  Ital.  pastore.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A shepherd. 

" Enough,  kinde  pastor  : but  oh  t yonder  see 
Two  shepheards,  walking  on  the  lay  bank  be.” 

Browne:  Eclogues ; Thirsis  & Alexis. 

2.  Now  used  almost  exclusively  in  its 
tropical  sense,  for  one  who  feeds  the  Christian 
flock  ; a minister  of  the  gospel,  having  charge 
of  a church  and  congregation. 

“ This  spoken,  from  bis  seat  the  Pastor  rose." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

II.  Ornith. : A genus  of  Sturnid®  (q.v.), 
with  a single  species,  Pastor  roseus , the  Rose- 
coloured  Ousel.  Head,  wings,  and  tail,  blue- 
black,  the  feathers  on  head  forming  a crest ; 
back,  scapulars,  and  rump,  rose-colour.  It 
has  a wide  geographical  range,  and  in  habits 
resembles  the  Starling.  It  is  often  called  the 
Locust-bird.  Tristram  ( Fauna  & Flora  of 
Palestine,  p.  73)  says:  “On  one  occasion  we 
rode  over  some  acres  alive  with  young  locusts, 
which  absolutely  carpeted  the  whole  surface. 
One  of  these  flocks  [of  Pastor  roseus ] suddenly 
alighted.  . . Soon  they  rose  again.  We  re- 
turned, and  not  a trace  of  a locust  could  we 
tind."  (See  also  This , 1882,  pp.  410-14.) 

pastor-like,  a.  Pastorly. 

“The  pastor-like,  and  apostolick  imitation  ot  meek 
and  unlurdly  discipline.”— Milton ; Of  Reformation  in 
England,  bk.  ii. 

* pas'-tdr-a-ble,  a.  [Pasturable.] 

* pas'-tor-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  pastor ; 
age.]  The  office  or  post  of  a pastor ; pastorate. 

pas  tor  al,  * pas-tor-aU,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

pastoral,  from  Lat.  pastoraiis,  from  pastor  = a 
shepherd  ; Ital.  pastorale .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  shepherds  ; rural, 
rustic. 

" The  pastoral  manners  which  have  been  adorned 
with  the  fairest  attributes  of  peace  and  innocence.” — 
Gibbon  : Decline  & Fall,  ch.  xxvi. 

2.  Descriptive  or  treating  of  rustic  or  country 
life  : as,  a pastoral  poem. 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  cure  of  souls 
or  the  duties  of  the  pastor  of  a church  ; be- 
coming or  befitting  a pastor. 

“Their  lord  and  master  taught  concerning  the  pas. 
torn l care  he  had  over  his  own  flock.” — Hooker  : £ccle$. 
Polity. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A poem  descriptive  or  treating  of  the 
life  and  manners  of  shepherds ; a poem  in 
which  shepherds  or  shepherdesses  are  the 
characters ; a bucolic,  an  idyl. 

“ Now  no  pastarall  is  to  bee  hard.” 

Spenser  : T cares  of  the  Jfuses. 

2.  A pastoral  letter  or  address. 


II.  Music: 

1.  A simple  melody  in  six-eight  time  in  a 
rustic  style. 

2.  A cantata,  the  words  of  which  are  founded 
on  pastoral  incidents. 

3.  A complete  symphony,  wherein  a series 
of  pastoral  scenes  is  depicted  by  sound-paint- 
ing, without  the  aid  of  words. 

pastoral-letter,  s. 

Eccles. : A circular  letter  addressed  by  a 
bishop  to  the  clergy  and  laity  of  his  diocese 
for  purposes  of  instructing  them  on  some 
topic  on  which  his  advice  and  admonition  are 
needed  ; also  the  name  given  to  a letter  pre- 
pared by  the  House  of  Bishops  at  the  General 
Convention,  and  designed  to  be  publicly  read 
in  all  the  churches. 

pastoral-staff,  s. 

Eccles.  : The  official  staff  of  a bishop  or  abbot. 
The  pastoral  staff  of  an  archbishop  is  distin- 
guished by  being  surmounted  by  a crozier. 
The  pastoral  staff  is  in  the  form  of  a shep- 
herd’s crook,  and  is  delivered  to  the  bishop, 
&c.,  at  his  investiture,  and  borne  by  him  in 
all  his  solemn  functions,  as  an  ensign  of  his 
jurisdiction.  When  borne  by  a bishop  it  was 
carried  in  the  left  hand,  with  the  crook  turned 
outward,  indicating  liis  jurisdiction  over  a 
diocese  ; when  assumed  by  an  abbot,  it  was 
carried  in  the  right  hand,  with  the  crook 
turned  inwards,  showing  that  his  jurisdiction 
was  confined  to  the  members  of  his  own  house. 
The  pastoral  staff  was  of  metal  or  wood,  en- 
riched with  metal  and  jewels,  curved  at  the 
top,  and  pointed  at  the  bottom. 

pastoral- theology,  s. 

Theol. : That  portion  of  the  science  which 
deals  with  the  personal  and  official  duties  of 
pastors  of  churches.  (There  is  an  extremely 
full  bibliography  of  the  subject  in  MeClin- 
tock  & Strong,  loc.  cit.) 

"To  the  pastoral-theology  literature  of  Germany 
belong  also  some  biographical  works."— McClintock  & 
Strong  : Cyclop.  Bib.  & Eccles,  Lit.,  vii,  757. 

pas'-to-ra'-le,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : The  same  as  Pastoral,  B.  II. 

* pas'-tor-al-ize,  v. t.  [Eng.  pastoral,  s. ; -ize.] 
To  celebrate  in  a pastoral  poem. 

"You  find,  probably 
No  evil  in  this  marriage,  rather  good 
Of  innocence  to  pastordl.ize  in  song." 

E.  B.  Browning  : Aurora  Leigh,  iiL 

* pas'-tdr-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pastoral;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a pastoral  or  rural  manner. 

“ Village  beauties,  pastorally  sweet.” 

Smart:  Hop-Garden. 

2.  In  manner  of  a pastor. 

pas'-tor-ate,  s.  [Eng.  'pastor ; -ate.] 

1.  The  office,  post,  or  jurisdiction  of  a 
spiritual  pastor  ; pastorage. 

* 2.  The  whole  body  of  pastors  collectively. 

* pas'-tdr-el,  s.  [Pastoral.]  A shepherd, 

a herdsman. 

“ Pouerelle  and  pastorelles  passede  one  aftyre." 

Alorte  Arthur e,  3,120. 

* pas'-tor-ist,  s.  [Eng.  pastor;  -£s£.]  An 
actor  of  pastorals. 

" Pastorists,  humourists,  clo wnists.”—  Middleton  : 
Mayor  of  Quinborough,  v.  1. 

* pas -tor-less,  a.  [Eng.  j nstor; -less.]  Des- 
titute of  or  having  no  pastor. 

* pas'-tor-ling,  s.  [Eng.  pastor;  dimin.  suff. 
-ling.]  A poor,  mean,  or  insignificant  pastor. 

"Some  negligent  past  or  lings  there  are,  which  have 
more  heed  to  tneir  owne  hides,  than  to  the  soules  of 
their  people.” — Bp.  Hall : Noah's  Hove. 

* pas'-tor-ly,  a.  [Eng.  pastor ; -ly.]  Becom- 
ing or  befitting  a pastor  ; pastor-like. 

"Against  negligence  or  obstinacy,  will  be  required 
arousing  volley  of  pastorly  threatnings.” — Milton : 
Animad.  on  Remonstrant’ s Defence. 

pas'-tor-skip,  s.  [Eng.  pastor;  -ship.]  The 
office  or  jurisdiction  of  a pastor;  pastorate. 

" He  [Latimer]  did  of  his  owne  free  accord  resigne  hia 
pastorship."— Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  1578. 

pas-tou-reaux'  (eaux  as  6),  s.  pi.  [Fr., 

dimin.  from  pastour  — a young  shepherd  ; 
pasteur  = a shepherd.]  [Pastor.] 

Church  Hist. : The  name  given  to  those  per- 
sons who  took  part  in  certain  risings  in  France 
in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries.  It 
is  probable  that  these  outbreaks,  of  what 
Blunt  calls  “ religious  Jacquerie,’*  were  due 
in  a large  degree  to  the  sufferings  of  the  peas- 


antry from  the  exactions  of  the  nobility,  and 
that  the  hostility  displayed  to  the  clergy  was 
a consequence  of  their  connection  with  the 
aristocracy.  These  outbreaks  took  place — 

1.  In  Berry  in  1214.  The  peasantry  pillaged 
chateaux  and  religious  houses,  and  proclaimed 
universal  equality  and  the  coming  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  (Larousse.) 

2.  In  1250 ; the  ostensible  objects  were  the 
rescue  of  Louis  VII.  and  the  recovery  of  the 
Holy  Sepulchre.  The  rising  originated  in 
Flanders,  under  the  leadership  of  a person  of 
unknown  name  called  the  Master  of  Hungary, 
who,  when  he  reached  Paris,  was  at  the  head  of 
100,000  men.  Here  “ they  not  only  usurped 
priestly  functions,  performed  marriages,  dis- 
tributed crosses,  offered  absolution  to  those 
who  joined  the  crusade,  but  they  inveighed 
against  the  vices  of  the  priesthood.”  (Blunt.) 
They  separated  into  three  divisions,  and 
marched  southwards,  where  they  were  attacked 
and  cut  to  pieces. 

3.  In  1320,  in  the  reign  of  Philip  V.  This 
outbreak  took  place  under  the  pretence  of  a 
crusade.  The  insurgents  were  excommuni- 
cated by  Pope  John  XXII. ; and  being  hemmed 
in  in  Carcassonne,  numbers  perished  of  disease 
and  famine,  and  the  survivors  were  put  to 
death. 

pAs'-trc  lte,  s.  [After  President  Pastre,  of 
Marseilles  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral,  sometimes 
nodular,  found  at  Pailli^res,  near  Alais,  Gard, 
France.  Colour,  yellow.  Compos. : essentially 
a hydrated  sulphate  of  iron. 

* pas'-tron,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pasturon.]  A shackle 
or  fetter  for  a horse  ; a pastern  (q.v.). 

" Pastron  of  a horse,  pasturon." — Palsgrave. 

pas' -try,  * pas-trye,  s.  [Eng.  paste ; -ry  ; 
O.  Fr.  pastisserie ; Fr.  pdtisserie.] 

* 1.  A place  where  pastry  is  made. 

" He  missed  his  way  and  so  struck  into  the  pastry 
— Howell : Letters,  p.  187. 

2.  Articles  of  food  made  of  paste  ; pies  ; the 
crust  of  a pie  or  tart. 

" Beasts  of  chase,  or  fowls  of  game. 

In  pastry  built"  Milton  : P.  R.,  ii.  3-13. 

pastry-cook,  s.  One  whose  business  or 
occupation  is  to  make  and  sell  pastry. 

pas  -tur-a-ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.]  Fit  for  pasture 

or  grazing*. 

" Many  of  the  mountains  of  hia  country  were  under 
cultivation,  or  at  least  were  2>astur able."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, Oct.  14,  1882. 

pas'-tur-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [O.  Fr.,  Fr. 

paturdge.  ] 

I.  Ordinal -y  Language : 

1.  The  act,  occupation,  or  business  of  pas- 
turing cattle. 

" It  should  never  after  6erve  for  other  thing,  but  for 
pasturage  of  beasts."— North:  Plutarch,  p.  377. 

2.  Grazing  ground  ; lands  tit  for  the  grazing 
of  cattle  ; pasture-land. 

"To  view  his  pasture  the  rich  owner  went, 

And  see  what  grass  the  fruitful  year  had  sent." 

Drayton : The  Moon-Calf. 

3.  Grass  on  which  cattle  feed. 

" Cattle  fatted  by  good  pasturage,  after  violent  mo- 
tion, die  suddenly." — Arbuthnot : On  Aliments. 

II.  Scots  Law : The  right  of  pasturing  cattle 
on  certain  ground. 

pas  ture,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  pastura  = a 
feeding  ; prop.  fem.  sing,  of  fut.  par.  of  pasco 
— to  feed;  Fr.  pdture Sp.,  Port.,  & ItaL 
pastura.] 

* 1.  Food,  nourishment. 

2.  Ground  fit  for  the  grazing  of  cattle; 
grass-lands,  pasture-land. 

“ By  this  riuer  syde  there  be  fayre  medowes  and  pas. 
tures." — Berners:  Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  ii,  ch.  ccx. 

3.  Grass  for  the  food  of  cattle  or  other 
animals  ; tire  food  of  cattle  taken  by  grazing. 

“ A careless  herd, 

Full  of  the  pasture , jumps  along  by  him, 

And  never  stays."  Shakcsp.  : As  You  lAke  It.  ii.  4. 

* 4.  Human  culture  or  rearing ; education. 

“From  the  first  pastures  ot  our  infant  age. 

To  elder  cares  and  man's  severer  page 
We  lash  the  pupil.”  Dryden.  {Todd.) 

pasture-land,  $.  Laud  fit  for  or  appro, 
priated  to  the  grazing  or  pasturing  of  cattle. 

pas'-ture,  v.t.  & i.  [Pasture,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  feed. 

" Anothere  to  fede  or  to  pasture  him  with  pappe."— 
Oesta  Itomanorum,  p.  9S. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  j<fWl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -Ihg. 
-dan,  -tian  — sham.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gioa  - zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — situs,  -ble,  -die,  &o.  = bel,  del. 


3500 


pastureless— patched 


2.  To  feed  on  growing  grass  ; to  place  in  a 
pasture  ; to  supply  with  pasture. 

“ An  open  marsh,  on  which  a considerable  number 
of  animals  wer e pastured." — Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

B.  Intrans. : To  feed  on  growing  grass ; to 
graze. 

“ The  Indian  herdsman  . . . tends  his  pasturing  herds 
At  loopholes  cut  through  thickest  shade." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  ix.  1,109. 

pas -ture-less,  a.  {Eng.  pasture;  -less.] 
Institute  of  pasture. 

past'-y,  a.  [Eng.  past(e);  -y.]  Like  paste  ; of 
the  consistence  or  colour  of  paste  or  dough. 

" Becoming,  if  not  a mealy-faced,  at  least  a pasty - 
faced  boy."— Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  25,  1885. 

pas'-ty,  s.  [O.  Fr.  paste;  Fr.  pdte.]  [Paste,®.] 
A pie  composed  of  meat  covered  with  a crust ; 
a pie  with  a crust,  made  of  meat  and  baked 
without  a dish  ; a meat-pie. 

" Bring  pasties  of  the  doe."  Scott : Atarmion,  i.  4. 
pat,  a.  & adv.  [Prob.  the  same  as  pat  (1),  s. ; 
Dut.  pas  = pat ; Ger.  pass  = pat,  fit.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Fitting  exactly;  apt,  fit,  con- 
venient ; exactly  suitable. 

M *1  thank  you,’  quoth  the  Knight,  'for  that 
Because  tis  to  my  purpose  pat.'" 

Butler : Hudibras,  iil.  8. 

B,  As  adv. : Exactly  to  the  purpose ; fitly, 
Conveniently,  suitably; 

f To  stand  pat : 

Gaming : In  draw-poker,  to  keep  and  play 
the  cards  dealt,  not  exercising  the  privilege  of 
drawing  others  (a  “pat  hand”).  Hence 
( colloq .),  to  meet  any  issue  without  change 
or  readjustment  of  one’s  position. 

pat  (1),  ®.  [An  imitative  word ; cf.  Sw.  dial. 
pjatta  = to  pat,  to  tap.] 

1.  A light  quick  blow  or  tap  with  the  fingers 
or  hand. 

" [He]  would  not  for  the  world  rebuke, 

Beyond  a pat,  the  school-boy  duke." 

Lloyd : Epistle  to  J.  11,  Esq. 

2.  A small  lump  of  anything  beaten  into 
shape  with  the  hands ; espec.  a small  lump  or 
mass  of  butter. 

Pat  (2),  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  Patrick,  the 
patron-saint  of  Ireland.]  A common  name 
for  an  Irishman. 

p&t  (3),  s.  [Pot.] 
pat,  v.t.  & i.  [Pat  (1),  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  strike  gently  and  quickly 
with  the  fingers  or  hand  ; to  tap. 

*'  And  Phcebe  was  pleas'd  too,  and  to  my  dog  said, 
'Come  hither,  poor  fellow,’  and  putted  his  head.” 
Byrom:  A Pastoral. 

B.  Intrans. : To  beat  with  the  hand ; to  tap. 
“We  see.  it  is  children’s  sport  to  prove  whether  they 

can  rub  upon  their  breast  with  one  hand,  and  pat  upon 
their  forehead  with  another.’’— Bacon  .*  Nat.  Hitt.,  § 63. 

p&t,  prct.ofv.  [Put,  d.)  Put.  (Scotch.) 

“They  pat  it  aff  for  naething  nor  for  naebody.”— 
Scott : Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxiv. 

pa  -ta-ca,  s.  [Sp.] 

1.  A Spanish  coin,  of  the  value  of  about 
4s.  8d.  sterling. 

2.  An  Algerian  coin,  of  the  value  of  about 
Is.  6d.  sterling. 

• pa-taphe',  s.  [Fr.  &*Sp.] 

1.  A small  vessel  or  tender  employed  in 
conveying  men  or  orders  from  one  ship  or  place 
bo  another. 

“ This  nauie  was  giueu  especially  in  charge  not  to 
suffer  any  shippe  to  come  out  of  the  hauen,  nor  permit 
any  zebraes,  pataches,  or  other  small  vessels  of  the 
Spanish  fleete  (which  were  more  likely  to  aide  the 
Dunkirkersj  to  enter  thereinto.’’ — Hackluyt : Voyages, 
i.  600. 

2.  A hind  of  stage-coach, 
f&bacon;  s.  [Sp.] 

1.  The  unit  of  value  in  the  Argentine  Re- 
public (La  Plata).  It  bears  also  the  alterna- 
tive names  of  Peso  Duro,  and  Hard  Dollar. 
Originally  it  was  worth  4s.  2d.,  but  is  now 
represented  by  paper  currency  valued  at  about 
half  that  sum. 

2.  A gold  coin  of  Uruguay  worth  about 
4®.  0]d. 

p&t  a coon',  pat-ta-codn',  s.  [Sp.]  The 

name  as  Pataca  (1). 

“ I do  not  see  how  she  could  support  a war  long  to 
any  purpose  if  Castile  were  quiet,  unles  souldiers 
would  he  contented  to  take  cloves  and  pepper-corns  for 
pattacoones  and  pistoles.”—  Howell,  bk.  ii.,  let.  18. 

pat  as'-cus,  s.  [Gr.  (ot)  JJaraiKot  (hoi  Pataikoi) 
= Phoenician  deities  of  strange  dwarfish  shape, 
whose  images  formed  the  figure-heads  of 
Phoenician  ships.] 


Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Blenniidse,  with  three 
species,  from  the  south  and  west  Australia. 
Body  oblong, 
elevated  ante- 
riorly; snout 
short,  with  sub- 
vertical ante- 
rior profile; 
dorsal  fin,  with 
anterior  spines 
strong  and 
long,  continu- 
ous with  the 
caudal ; ven- 
tral® none ; gill-  paiaccus  fronto. 
openings  wide. 

pa-tag' -i-um  (pi.  patag'-i-a),  s.  [Lat.  = 

a gold  edging  or  border  on  the  tunic  of  a Roman 
lady.] 

Comp.  Anat.  : A membrane  extending  along 
the  sides  of  the  body  in  the  Flying  Lemur, 
Flying  Squirrels,  and  some  other  animals. 
It  is  capable  of  expansion,  so  as  to  act  as 
a kind  of  parachute,  supporting  the  animal 
in  its  leaps  from  branch  to  branch  or  from 
tree  to  tree. 

P&t-agonian,  a.  & s.  [See  def  ] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Patagonia 
or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  of  Patagonia. 

Patagonian-cavy,  s. 

Zool. : Dolichotis  patachonica,  a genus  of  Ca- 
■viidae,  somewhat  resembling  the  Agouti,  but 
with  very  long  ears,  and  a stumpy  tail.  The 
fur  is  dense  and  crisp,  gray  on  upper  part  of 
head  and  body,  rusty  yellow  on  flanks,  white 
on  chin,  throat,  and  belly ; rump  black,  with 
a white  band  immediately  above  the  tail. 
Habitat,  Patagonia  as  far  south  as  48°,  ex- 
tending northwards  to  Mendoza. 

Patagonian-province,  s. 

Zool. : A province  established  for  the  pur- 
pose of  systematically  recording  the  distri- 
bution of  mollusca.  It  extends  from  Santa 
Catharina,  south  of  the  tropic,  to  Melo.  (S.  P. 
Woodward.) 

Patagonian  sea  lion,  s. 

Zool.  : Otaria  jubata,  Cook’s  Otary.  These 
animals  formerly  had  a much  wider  geograph- 
ical range  than  at  present,  being  now  confined 
to  Patagonia.  Capt.  Cook  reports  having  met 
with  individuals  from  twelve  to  fourteen  feet 
in  length,  and  from  eight  to  ten  in  girth. 
Those  taken  of  late  years  do  not  approach 
this  size ; but  enormous  skulls  are  often  found 
scattered  on  the  beach.  The  young  are  deep 
chocolate  color,  the  female  grayish,  the  old 
males  of  a rich  brown,  the  flippers  in  all  being 
darker  than  the  body  color.  They  are  found 
along  the  west  coast  of  South  America,  on 
the  islands  about  Cape  Horn,  and  on  the 
Falkland  Islands.  Specimens  have  been  kept 
in  zoological  gardens.  [Otary.] 

pS.t-a-g8n'-U-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
Patagonia,  of  which  the  species  is  a native.] 

Bot. : An  abnormal  genus  of  Verbenaceas 
(q.v.).  The  leaves  of  Patagonula  vulneraria, 
called  in  Brazil  Ipebranco,  are  used  to  abate 
inflammation. 

pa'-ta-la,  s.  [Sansc.,  Mahratta,  &c.] 

Hindoo  Mythol. : A portion  of  the  infernal 
regions. 

pat'-a  mar,  pat  te-mar,  s.  A kind  of 
native  vessel  used  by  Bombay  merchants  and 
others  for  coasting  voyages  to  and  from  that 
port.  Oneof  the  larger  kind  is  about  76  feet  long, 
21  feet  broad,  and  12  feet  deep,  with  a burthen 
of  about  200  tons.  It  has  two  masts,  with 
lateen  sails.  Smaller  ones  have  but  a single 
mast.  They  are  grab-built,  that  is,  have  a 
prow-stem  the  same  length  as  the  keel.  They 
are  the  best  native  vessels  in  India.  (Journ. 
Roy.  Asiat.  Soc.,  i.  10.) 

pat-and,  pat-in,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The 
bottom  plate  or  sill  of  a partition  of  a screen. 

pat  a ra,  s.  [Tahitian.] 

Bot. : An  excellent  timber,  probably  Dios- 
corea  pentaphylla. 

Pat-ar-i'-ni,  s.  pi.  [Paterini.] 

* pat  a vin  i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  patavinitas,  from 
Patavium,  now  Padua,  a city  in  north  Italy ; 
Fr.  patavinite  ; Ital.  patavinita.]  A term  used 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolL  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  c&re,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


to  express  the  peculiar  style  of  Livy,  the 
Roman  historian,  and  so  denominated  from 
the  name  of  his  birthplace  ; hence,  the  use  of 
local  or  provincial  words  in  writing  or  speak- 
ing ; provinciality. 

pat9h,  * pacche,  * patche,  s.  [Etym. 

doubtful.  Slceat  supposes  that  l has  been 
lost,  and  that  the  true  form  is  platch,  from 
Low  Ger.  plakke,  plakk  = (1)  a spot,  (2)  a piece, 
eithertorn  off  or  put  on,  (3)  a piece  of  ground  ; 
plakken  = to  patch. ) 

1.  A piece  of  cloth  sewed  on  to  cover  a hole 
or  tear. 

“ Patches,  set  upon  a little  breach, 

Discredit  more,  in  hiding  ot  the  fault. 

Than  did  the  fault  before  it  waa  so  patch’d.” 

Shakesp. : King  John,  iv.  % 

2.  A small  piece  of  anything  used  to  repair 
a breach. 

3.  A greased  piece  of  cloth  wrapped  around 
a rifle  bullet. 

4.  A strengthening  piece  on  a fabric  at  a 
point  of  wear,  or  around  a hole  or  eyelet. 

5.  A piece  inserted  in  mosaic  or  other  work. 

“ They  suffer  their  minds  to  appear  in  a pie-bald 
livery  of  coarse  pa tches  and  borrowed  shreds.”— Lock*. 

6.  A small  piece  or  spot  of  black  silk  used 
to  cover  a defect  on  the  face,  or  to  add  a 
charm.  (The  custom  was  very  prevalent  in 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.) 

“ From  patches  justly  placed  they  borrow  graces.” 

Oay : To  }V.  Poultney,  Esq. 

7.  An  additional  or  substitute  piece  in  the 
covering  or  sheathing  of  a structure. 

8.  A block  on  the  muzzle  of  a gun  to  do 
away  with  the  effect  of  dispart ; making  the 
line  of  bore  and  line  of  sight  parallel, 

9.  A small  piece  of  ground ; a plot. 

“ For  above  these  sixteen  hundred  years  employed 
about  this  patch  of  grouud.”— Bunyan : Pilgrim! % 
Progress,  pt.  i. 

* 10.  A paltry  fellow  ; a ninny,  an  idiot,  a 
fool. 

“ What  a pied  ninny’s  this  1 thou  scurvy  patch!  ”— 
Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iii.  2. 

^1  Not  to  be  a patch  on  some  person  or  thing  : 
Not  fit  to  be  compared  to  him  or  it.  (Slang.) 

“ He  is  not  a patch  on  you  for  looks.”— C.  Reade  ? 
Cloister  & Hearth,  ch.  xxxvii. 

* patch-box,  s.  A box  formerly  employed 
to  keep  patches  in.  [Patch,  s.,  6.] 

“ Thrice  from  thy  trembling  hand  the  patch-box  fell.** 
Pope  : Rape  of  the  Lock,  iv.  162. 

patch-ice,  s.  Pieces  of  ice  in  the  sea# 
overlapping  or  nearly  joining  each  other. 

pat9h,  * patche,  v.t.  & i.  [Patch,  s.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  mend  by  inserting  or  sewing  on  a piece 
of  cloth. 

“ This  must  be  patch'd 
With  cloth  of  any  colour.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  lit  1. 

2.  To  repair  with  pieces  fastened  on  ; to 
mend  clumsily : as,  To  patch  a wall  or  a build- 
ing. 

3.  To  supply  deficiencies  in. 

“ They  patched  up  the  holes  with  peeces  and  rags  ol 
other  languages.” — Spenser  : Epistle  to  M.  Harvey. 

4.  To  decorate,  as  the  face,  with  a patch  or 
patches. 

“Several  ladies  who  patched  indifferently  both  sides 
of  their  faces.” — Addison;  Spectator,  No.  81. 

5.  To  make  up  of  shreds  or  different  piece* 
without  regard  to  suitability  or  matching. 
(Lit.  & fig.) 

“ Enlarging  an  author’s  sense,  and  building  fancies 
of  our  own  upon  his  foundation,  we  may  call  para- 
phrasing ; but  more  properly,  changing,  adding,  pate K* 
ing,  piecing  ."—Felton:  On  the  Classics. 

6.  To  accommodate  or  arrange  hastily  or 
temporarily. 

" You  patched  up  your  excuses." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra! to.  2. 

* 7.  To  disfigure. 

" Patched  with  foul  motes." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iii.  1. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  decorate  the  face  with 
patches. 

“ There  are  several  women  of  honour  who  patch  oBt 
of  principle." — Addison:  Spectator,  No.  81. 

patched,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Patch,  v .] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Mended  or  repaired  by  pieces  sewn  or 
fastened  on. 

* 2.  Paltry,  mean,  silly. 

“ He  is  hut  a patched  fool,  if  he  will  offer  to  say  what 
methought  I had. "— Shakesp : Midsummer  Nights 
Dream,  iv.  1. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine : go,  p&t, 
Syrian,  so,  00  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pate&edly— patent 


3501 


1 p&tch'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  patched  ; -ly.\  In 
a patched  manner ; with  patches. 

“ Nor  can  be  beare  with,  to  haue  newe  clothe  sowed 
or  patched  into  an  olde  garment,  nor  olde  clothe  be 
patchedlye  sowed  into  a newe."—  Udal : Oalathians  v. 

patijh'-er,  s.  [Eng.  patch;  • er .]  One  who 

patches ; a botcher. 

“ Then  my  Lord  Chauncellor  said : Gratin  was  hut  a 
patchcr." — Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  1,383. 

n pitfh'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  patch;  -ery.]  Botch- 
ery  ; bungling  work  ; hypocrisy. 

" Here  is  such  patchery,  such  juggling,  and  6'uch 
knavery  1 "—Shakesp. : TroiLus  & Cressida,  ii.  3. 

patgll' -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Patch,  u.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <6  particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  mending  with  patches ; botch- 
ing, blundering,  bungling ; hypocrisy. 

“ Blackston  being  reproued  for  his  false  patching, 
fell  in  a quaking  ana  shaking."— Fox : Martyrs,  p.  1,863. 

2.  A patch. 

•*  Let  the  il  favoured  sight  of  the  patching  be  hidden." 
Udal : Luke,  v. 

p&tijh'-Lng-ly,  * patch  ing-lie,  adv.  [Eng. 
patching ; -ly. ] In  a hypocritical  manner. 

**  Did  dissemblinglie  and  patchinglie  vse  some  part 
of  them."— Fo* : Martyrs,  p.  1,184. 

• pSt^h'-ock,  s.  [Eng.  patch;  -ock.]  A clown; 
a paltry  fellow. 

**  Growen  to  be  as  very  patchoches  as  the  wild  Irish." 
—Spenser  : State  of  Ireland. 

p&t'-^hou-li,  pat'-5hou-ly,  pa,9h'-ou-li, 

l.  [Beng.  pachapat  (?).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A perfume  prepared  from  the 
plant  described  in  2. 

**  Evening-party  odours  . . . lamps  which  had  been 
blown  out,  pachouli,  white-wine  vapours,  and  cut 
oranges.  '— Albert  Smith  : Scattergood  Family,  p.  46. 

2.  Bot. : Pogostemon  patchouli,  a labiate 
plant  growing  in  Silhet,  Burmah,  and  the 
Malayan  peninsula.  Large  quantities  of  the 
plant  are  exported  from  Penang  for  stuffing 
mattresses  and  pillows ; the  leaves,  which 
smell  strongly,  are  supposed  to  keep  off  con- 
tagion. The  dried  roots  furnish  the  patchouli 
cf  commerce. 

patchouli-camphor,  s. 

Chem. : CisHogO.  A compound  homologous 
to  borneol,  obtained  from  patchouli-oil.  It  is 
Crystalline,  melts  at  54°,  and  boils  at  296°. 

patchouli -oil,  s. 

Chem.  .-  A brownisli-yellow  volatile  oil, 
obtained  by  distilling  the  leaves  of  Pogostemon 
patchouli.  It  has  a powerful  odour,  is  some- 
what viscid,  has  a sp.  gr.  of  0'9554  at  15‘5°, 
and  boils  at  254°. 

p&tfh'-wdrk,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  patch,  and  work.] 

A.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Work  composed  of  pieces  of  different 
colours  and  figures  sewn  together. 

2.  Work  composed  of  different  pieces  clum- 
sily put  together ; anything  composed  of  ill- 
assorted  pieces. 

B.  As  adj. : Composed  of  pieces  sewn  or 
joined  together : as,  a patchwork  quilt. 

P&t9h'-y,  a.  [Eng.  patch ; -y.]  _ 

1.  Lit. : Full  of  patches. 

2.  Fig.  : Cross,  peevish. 

“He'll  be  a bit  patchy."— Trollope:  Orley  Farm, 
▼oL  ii,  ch.  iii. 

pate  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Ger.  platte  = a plate, 
a head  ; M.  H.  Ger.  plate;  O.  H.  Ger.  plattd  = 
a plate,  the  shaven  crown  of  the  head.] 

I.  Literally: 

I.  The  head  of  a person;  the  top  of  the 
head.  Almost  always  used  in  contempt  or 
derision. 

“ Was  this  taken 

By  any  understanding  pate  but  thine? 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  L 2. 

J.  The  skin  of  a calf’s  head. 

* IL  Fig. : Wit,  cleverness. 

“To  lay  the  plot  at  first  well  is  matter  of  more 
mate.” —Feltham  : Resolves,  p.  70. 

pa'-te  (2),  s.  [Fr.  p&te  = a pasty  (q.v.).] 

Fort. : A kind  of  platform,  usually  of  a 
roundish  shape,  erected  on  marshy  ground  to 
cover  a gate. 

pa'-te  (3),  t.  [Patty.] 

♦ pat'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  pat(e)  (1);  -ed.]  Having 


a pate  or  head.  Used  in  composition,  as  long- 
pated,  shallo v/-pated,  &e. 


“A  robustious,  periwig -pated  fellow.”  — Shakesp.  . 
Hamlet,  iii  2. 


pa-tee',  pat-tee',  a.  [Fr.] 

Her. : Spreading  out  at  the  ex 
tremity  ; formA  Chiefly  applied 
to  crosses. 

* pat-e-lac' -tion,  s.  [Lat.  pa- 
te/actio, from  patefactus,  pa.  par. 
of  patefacio  = to  make  open  : pateo  = to  open, 
and  facia  = to  make.]  The  act  of  opening  or 
disclosing ; disclosure  ; open  manifestation. 


CROSS  PATEE. 


“The  spirit  of  manifestation  or  pate  faction."— Bp. 
Taylor:  Sermons,  voL  ii.,  pt.  ii.,  ser.  2. 


pa-tel'-la,  s.  [Lat.  dimin.  of  patera  = a dish, 
a cup,  from  pateo  = to  be  open.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A small  vase,  dish,  or  pan. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat.:  The  same  as  Knee-cap  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot.  : [Patellcla]. 

3.  Zool.  & Palceont.  : Rock -limpet ; the 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Patellidse.  The 
shell  is  oval,  with  a subcentral  apex,  the 
animal  with  a continuous  series  of  branchial 
lamellae,  sessile  eyes,  and  six  lingual  teeth. 
Recent  species  144,  from  the  shores  of  various 
parts  of  the  Northern  Hemisphere,  living 
between  high  and  low  water-marks.  Fossil 
about  100,  from  the  Silurian  onward.  [Limpet.] 

pa-tel'-lar,  a.  [Lat.  patell(a);  Eng.  suff.  -ar.] 

Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  patella  : as, 
the  patellar  plexus. 

pat-el-lar'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  patellaifia ); 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.  ] Contained  in  or  derived  from 
Patellaria  scruposa. 

pateUaric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C7H211O10.  An  acid  obtained  by 
Knop  from  the  lichen  Patellaria  scruposa.  It 
unites  readily  with  bases,  forming  two  series 
of  salts  in  which  one  and  two  atoms  of 
hydrogen  are  replaced  by  metals. 


pa-tel'-li-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  patelHa) ; fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : Limpets  ; a family  of  Gasteropodous 
Molluscs,  section  Holostomata.  Shell  conical, 
with  the  apex  turned  forwards ; muscular 
impression  liorseslioe-shaped,  open  in  front. 
Animal  with  a head  and  tentacles  having  eyes 
at  their  outer  bases,  one  or  two  branchial 
plumes,  foot  as  large  as  the  margin  of  the 
shell,  mouth  with  a horny  upper  jaw  and  a 
long  ribbon-like  tongue  with  many  teeth. 
Genera,  Patella,  Acmaea,  Gadinia,  and  Siphon- 
aria.  (Woodward.) 


pa-tel'-ll-form,  a.  [Lat.  patella  = a small 
cup  or  dish,  and  forma  = form.]  Of  the  form 
of  a dish  or  pan ; shaped  like  the  patella  or 
knee-pan. 


* pa-tel-li-ma'-ni,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  patella,  i 
connect.,  and  manus  = the  hand.] 

Entom. : A division  of  Carabidae  established 
by  Latreille.  The  two  anterior  tarsi  are 
dilated  in  the  males. 


* pAt  el  llte,  s.  [Lat.  patelHa);  Eng.  suff.  -ite.] 
Paloeont. : A fossil  mollusc  resembling  a 
Patella. 

pa-tel' -Ill-la,  s.  [Dimin.  from  Lat.  patella.] 
Bot.  : A11  orbicular  sessile  shield,  sur- 

rounded by  a rim,  which  is  part  of  itself,  and 
not  a production  of  the  thallus,  as  in  Lecidea. 
(De  Candolle.) 

pStf-en,  *pat'-me,  * pat-eyn,  s.  [O.  Pr. 

patene,  from  Low  Lat  patena  = a paten,  from 
Lat.  patena,  patina  = a wide,  shallow  basin 
or  bowl,  from  Gr.  naram]  (patane)  = a kind  of 
flat  dish,  from  KeTavmpLi  ( petannumi ) = to  be 
open.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A plate,  as  of  metal. 

" The  floor  of  heav’n 

Is  thick  inlaid  with  patens  of  bright  gold.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  0/  Venice,  v. 

2.  Eccles. : A plate  used  from  early  Chris- 
tian times  to  receive  the  Host  consecrated  at 
Mass.  At  first  the  paten  was  made  of  glass, 
but  the  use  of  this  material  was  forbidden  in 
the  sixth  century.  In  England  it  was  often 
made  of  the  less  precious  metals,  though 
gold  or  silver  should  properly  be  employed. 
Larger  patens,  called  ministeriales,  were  used 
to  hold  the  small  Hosts  for  the  communion  of 
the  laity.  In  the  Roman  Church  the  paten  is 


consecrated  by  the  bishop  with  chrism,  and 
evidence  exists  that  this  rite  was  in  use  in 
the  eighth  century. 

pa-te'-na,  s.  [See  def.]  A name  given  in 
Ceylon  to  open  grassy  areas  in  the  hilly  or 
mountainous  parts  encircled  by  forests. 
(Tennent : Ceylon,  i.  24.) 

* pa'-ten-9y,  s.  [Eng.  patent;  -cy.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  spread  open  or  en- 
larged. 

2.  The  state  of  being  open,  plain,  or  evident. 

pa’ -tent,  • pa-tente,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  patent, 

fern.'  patente,  from  Lat.  patens,  pr.  par.  of 
pateo  — to  be  or  lie  open ; Sp.,  Port.,  & ItaL 
patente.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally  : 

* (1)  Open,  expanded  ; spread  out  or  open. 

(2)  Open  to  the  perusal  or  inspection  of  all ; 
as,  letters  patent.  [Cf.  Diploma.] 

(3)  Appropriated  by  letters  patent ; pa- 
tented ; secured  or  protected  by  letters  patent 
as  an  exclusive  privilege  ; restricted  from 
general  use  : as,  patent  medicines. 

2.  Fig.  : Open  or  evident  to  all ; plain, 
manifest,  unconcealed. 

“ It  is  explicit,  patent,  and  precise."— Bp.  Horsley  ; 

Sermons,  voL  iii.,  ser.  44. 

II.  Bot.  : Spreading ; having  a gradually 
outward  direction,  as  petals  from  the  ovary. 

S#  As  subst. : A patent,  as  ordinarily  under- 
stood, is  a grant  of  the  exclusive  right  of 
making,  using,  and  selling  some  new  invention, 
though  the  meaning  of  letters-patent,  or  “open 
letters,”  has  a much  wider  application,  titles  of 
honor,  appointments  to  certain  offices,  Ac., 
being  thus  given.  The  patenting  of  inventions 
began  at  an  early  date,  and  may  be  traced 
back  iu  English  history  as  early  as  the  reign 
of  Edward  III.  In  the  United  States  patents 
were  occasionally  issued  during  colonial  days, 
and  the  Constitution  vests  in  Congress  lull 
power  to  secure  “for  limited  times  to  authors 
and  inventors  the  exclusive  right  to  their 
respective  writings  and  discoveries.”  An  act 
regulating  the  issue  of  patents  to  inveutors 
was  passed  in  1790.  This  law  held  good  until 
1836,  when  a new  law  was  passed  providing 
for  a strict  examination  of  claims  and  other 
Deeded  reforms.  At  present,  the  general  prin- 
ciples of  the  law  are  the  same  as  in  England, 
but  patents  are  granted  for  seventeen  years, 
while  fourteen  years  are  the  limit  in  Englaud. 
The  number  of  patents  issued  in  the  United 
States  greatly  exceeds  that  of  any  other  coun- 
try, the  people  being  noted  for  their  inventive 
genius.  In  1840  the  number  issued  was  about 
500.  In  1890  it  had  reached  the  annual  total 
of  about  25,000.  Iu  the  century  6ince  the 
passage  of  the  original  law  about  500,000 
patents  have  been  issued.  Iu  Englaud,  up  to 
1852,  about  500  patents  w ere  granted  annually, 
but  the  number  has  now  greatly  increased. 
The  Patent  Office  is  a part  of  the  Department 
of  the  Interior.  The  minimum  expense  of 
procuring  a patent  is  about  $60,  but  it  may  be 
much  increased  by  legal  and  other  fees,  it 
being  usual  to  procure  the  assistance  of  patent 
lawyers.  In  England  the  obtaining  and  hold- 
ing a patent  is  a more  costly  ana  difficult 
process,  there  being  taxes  demanded  which 
amount  to  £150. 

IT  The  official  pronunciation  of  the  substaiw 
tive,  and  of  the  adjective  in  the  sense  I.  1 (2)t 
(3),  is  pat'-ent. 

patent-leather,  s.  A varnished  or 
lacquered  leather  used  for  boots  and  shoer 
and  in  carriage  and  harness  work.  It  em- 
braces a number  of  varieties  and  qualities. 
Black  is  the  usual  colour,  but  it  is  also  made 
in  red,  green,  blue,  and  other  tints. 

patent-metal,  s.  The  same  as  Muntz's 

METAL. 

patent-office,  s.  An  office  for  the  grant 
ing  or  procuring  of  patents  for  inventions. 

patent-reflexed,  a. 

Bot.  : Spread  out,  and  turned  back. 

patent-right,  s.  The  exclusive  privi- 
lege granted  to  the  first  inventor  of  a new 
manufacture  of  making  articles  according  ta 
his  invention.  (Wharton.) 

patent-rolls,  s.  pi.  The  rolls  or  registers 
of  patents. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jtffrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9'ain,  bengh  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a^  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  * & 
•Cian,  -tian  = shaxx,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhun*  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = b^l,  doL 


3502 


patent— pathogony 


patent-yellow,  s.  A pigment  prepared 
by  fusing  litharge  and  common  salt,  and  after- 
wards washing  out  the  soda  ; or,  by  mixing 
common  salt  and  litharge  together  in  a moist 
state.  If  this  mixture  is  allowed  to  rest,  a 
chemical  change  takes  place  ; the  soda  is  then 
washed  out,  and  the  compound  formed  ; it  is 
afterwards  fused  and  powdered.  Also  called 
Turner’s-yellow  or  Montpellier-yellow. 

pa  -tent,  v.t.  [Patent,  a.]  To  grant  by 
patent ; to  secure  by  patent ; to  make  the 
subject  of  a patent. 

pa- tent-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  patent;  -able.] 
That’may  or  can  be  patented ; suitable  or  tit 
to  be  patented. 

pa-ten-tee',  s.  [Eng.  patent;  -ee.]  One  to 
who’m  a patent  has  been  granted ; one  who 
holds  a patent. 

“Where  the  crown  has  unadvisedly  granted  any- 
thing by  letters  patent,  which  ought  not  to  be  granted, 
or  where  the  patentee  has  done  an  act  that  amounts 
to  a forfeiture  of  the  grant,  the  remedy  to  repeal  the 
patent  is  by  writ  of  scire  facias  in  chancery.  This 
may  be  brought  either  on  the  part  of  the  crown,  in 
ordei  to  resume  the  thing  granted  ; or,  if  the  grant  be 
injurious  to  a subject,  the  sovereign  is  bound  of  right 
to  permit  him  to  use  his  royal  name  for  repealing  the 
patent  in  a scire  facias ; the  proceedings  on  which 
resemble  those  in  an  ordinary  action.”— Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk..iii.,  ch.  ix. 

t pa'-tent-ly,  adv.  [Eng . patent ; -ly.]  Evi- 
dently, plainly,  unmistakably. 

“ That  these  statements  contain  a great  deal  of  what 
is  patently  and  lamentably  true  it  would  be  idle  to 
deny."— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  3,  1882. 

* pat-er,  v.t.  [Patter  (2),  ».] 

* pater-cove,  s.  A hedge-priest.  (Lyt- 

ton  ; Pelham,  ch.  lxxx.) 

pat'-er-a,  s.  [Lat.] 

* 1.  Class.  Antiq. : A round  dish,  plate, saucer, 
or  goblet,  used  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans  in 
their  sacrifices 
and  libations. 

They  were  com- 
monly of  red 
earthenware, 
sometimes  of 
bronze  and 
other  metals, 
ornamented  with  a drawn  pattern,  and  were 
especially  used  to  contain  the  wine  with  which 
a libation  was  poured  over  the  head  of  a 
victim  or  on  the  altar. 

2.  Arch. : Properly  an  ornament  on  a frieze 
representing  a round  dish  in  bas-relief,  but 
the  term  is  also  applied  to  many  flat  orna- 
ments not  resembling  dishes. 

pSt-er  a'-ite,  s.  [After  A.  Patera ; suff. 

-ite  (Jlfin..).] 

Min. : An  amorphous,  hlack  mineral,  found, 
with  uranium  minerals,  at  Joachimsthal,  Bo- 
hemia. From  an  analysis  of  very  impure 
material,  Laube  determined  the  mineral  to  be 
a molybdate  of  cobalt,  with  the  formula 
C0OMO3. 

p3,t-e-rer'-o,  pat-a-rar’-d,  s.  [Sp.] 

Ordn. : A mortar  for  firing  salutes. 

“ I can  see  the  brass  patararoes  glittering  on  her 
poop."— Kingsley  : W estward  Uo  l ch.  xix. 

pa  -ter-fa-mll'-i-as,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  father  of  a family. 

* 2.  Law : One  who  was  sui  juris  and  the 
father  of  a family. 

Pat  cr-i'  nl,  s.  pi.  [Latinised  from  Milanese 
pateria  = a popular  faction.] 

Church  Hist. : The  Paulicians,  or  Manichsean 
heretics,  who  came  to  Italy  from  Bulgaria  in 
the  eleventh  century.  In  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries  the  word  was  a common 
name  for  heretics  generally  ; and  it  was  applied 
by  married  priests  to  those  who  opposed  the 
marriage  of  the  clergy,  as  if  such  opposition 
indicated  Manichsean  views.  (Blunt.) 

Pal'-er~In§,  Pat'-er-ine§i,  s.  pi.  [Paterini.] 

pa.-ter'-nal,  a.  [Fr.  patemel,  from  Low  Lat. 
paternalist  from  Lat.  patemus,  from  pater  = a 
father;  Sp.  paternal;  Ital.  paternale.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a father ; becoming 
or  befitting  a father ; fatherly. 

"Shull  spend  their  days  in  Joy  unblamed,  and  dwell 
Long  time  in  peace,  by  families  and  tribes, 

Under  paternal  rule.  Milton:  P.  />.,  xii.  24. 

2.  Received  or  derived  from  one’s  father ; 
hereditary. 

“ Their  small  paternal  field  of  corn.” 

Dry  den : Horace,  ep.  1L 


pa-ter'-nal  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  paternal;  -ly.] 
In  a paternal  manner  ; like  a father. 

Pa  tcr'-nl  an,  s.  & a.  [Paterniani.] 

A.  As  subst.  (PI.) : [Paterniani]. 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  Paterniani  or  their  tenets. 

Pa-ter-ni-a'-ni,  s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful ; 
perhaps  from  (Deus)  Pater  = (God)  the  B'ather.j 
Church  Hist.  : A sect  of  Manichseans,  con- 
demned by  a council  held  at  Rome,  a.d.  3G7. 
They  held  that  the  upper  and  intellectual 
part  of  the  body  was  created  by  God,  and  the 
lower  and  sensual  part  by  the  devil.  Called 
adso  Venustians,  from  their  immorality. 

pa- ter' -ni-ty , s.  [Fr.  paternite,  from  Lat. 
paternitatem,  acc.  of  paternilas,  from  patemus 
— paternal;  Sp.  paternidad;  Ital.  paternita .] 

1.  The  relation  of  a father  to  his  children  ; 
fatherhood,  fatliership. 

"Tlie  world,  while  it  had  scarcity  of  people,  under* 
went  no  other  dominion  than  paternity  and  eldership." 
—Raleigh. 

2.  Derivation  or  descent  from  a father  : as, 
the  paternity  of  a child. 

3.  Authorship,  origin  : as,  the  paternity  of 
a book. 

pa’-ter-nos-ter,  s.  [Lat.  = Our  Father.] 

1.  The  Lord’s  Prayer,  from  the  first  two 
words  of  the  Latin  version. 

"First,  three  times  tell  each  Ave  bead, 

And  thrice  a Paternoster  say." 

Scott:  Glenfinlas. 

2.  Every  tenth  large  head  in  the  rosary 
used  by  Roman  Catholics  in  their  devotions. 
At  this  they  repeat  the  Lord’s  Prayev,  and  at 
the  intervening  small  beads  an  Ave  Maria. 

3.  A rosary. 

4.  In  Arch.  : A kind  of  ornament  in  the 
shape  of  beads  used  in  baguettes,  astragals,  &c. 

5.  In  angling  a name  given  to  a line  to  which 
hooks  are  attached  at  certain  intervals,  and 
also  leaden  beads  or  shot  to  sink  it.  (So  called 
from  its  resemblance  to  a rosary.) 

“And  with  gut  paternoster  and  live  minnow,  or 
small  gudgeon,  [trout]  are  well  worth  a trial.”— Field, 
Oct.  3,  1885. 

* TI  In  a ‘paternoster  while : While  one  could 
say  a paternoster  ; in  a minute;  in  a jiffey. 

“ All  thys  was  don,  as  men  say,  in  a Paternoster 
wyle."— Poston  Letters,  L 74. 

paternoster-pump,  s.  A chain-pump 
(q.v.).  So  named  from  a fancied  resemblance 
of  the  buttons  on  the  chain  to  the  beads  of 
the  rosary.  [Chain-pump.] 

paternoster- wheel,  s.  A noria  (q.v.). 

path,  s.  [A.S.  pcedh,  padh  ; cogn.  with  Dut. 
pad ; Ger.  pfad  = a path  ; Lat.  pons  = (1)  a 
path,  (2)  a bridge ; Gr.  naros  (jpatos ) = a path  ; 
Sansc.  patha.] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  A trodden  way  ; a way  beaten  or  trodden 
by  the  feet  of  man  or  beast,  or  made  hard  by 
wheels  ; an  established  road  or  way  ; a narrow 
or  unimportant  road  ; a passage,  a footway. 

" The  woodes  with  their  blind  and  uncertaine 
pathes.” — Goldinge : Caesar,  fo.  166. 

2.  The  way,  course,  or  track  taken  or 
followed  by  an  animal  or  other  object  in  the 
air,  the  water,  or  space  : as,  the  path  of  a 
meteor  in  the  sky ; the  path  of  a fish  in  the 
sea.  (J ob  xxviii.  7.) 

IX.  Fig.  : A course  of  life,  action,  procedure, 
or  conduct. 

* path,  v.t.  & i.  [Path,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  walk  or  go  ou  ; to  follow. 

" Pathing  young  Henry’s  unadvised  ways." 

Drayton : Humphry  to  Elenor  Cobham. 

B.  Intrans. : To  walk  or  go  abroad  ; to 
travel. 

pat'-han,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Afghan,  or  of 
Arab,  fatah  = to  conquer  (?).] 

Ethnol.  : A person  of  Afghan  descent ; one 
of  the  four  great  divisions  of  the  Indian  Mu- 
hammadans. 

* pafh-c-mat'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  naB-gaariKos  ( pa - 

thematikos),  from  nad qua  (pathema),  genit. 
nadijfxaros  (pathematos)  = suffering.  ] Of  or 
pertaining  to  that  which  is  suffered ; desig- 
nating emotion  or  that  which  is  suffered. 
[Pathos.] 

"The  great  ligament  between  the  percipient  and 
the  pathematic  part  of  our  nature."—  Chalmers: 
brithjcwaler  Treating,  pt.  it,  ch,  lit,  p.  388. 


pa-thet'-Ic,  a.  & «.  [Fr.  pathitique,  from  Lat. 
patheticus;  Gr.  naSgrixos  (pathetikos),  from 
7rd0os  (pathos)  = Buffering.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Full  of  pathos ; affecting  or  moving  the 
feelings  ; moving,  affecting ; excitiug  pity, 
sorrow,  grief,  or  the  like. 

“ Every  youth  to  entertain  his  love  . . . 

Used  each  pathetidee  phrase  that  serv’d  to  move." 

Stirling  : A urora,  sou.  69. 

* 2.  Expressive  of,  or  showing  passion ; 

passionate. 

B.  As  subst. : The  style  or  manner  adapted 
to  awaken  the  passions,  especially  tender 
emotions. 

pathetic-aerves, «.  pi. 

Anat. : The  fourth  pair  of  cranial  nerves; 
called  also  trochlear  nerves.  [Patheticus.] 

* pa-thet'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  pathetic ; - aL ] 

1.  Pathetic,  attecting,  moving. 

2.  Passionate. 

“He  [Hiel ; cf.  1 Kings  xvi.  34]  mistook  Joshua’a 
curse  rather  for  a vuthefical  expression  than  pro. 
phetical  prediction.  —Puller:  Pisgah  Sight,  bk.  iL, 
ch.  xii. 

pa-thet'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng .pathetical;  -ly.] 
1.  In  a pathetic  manner ; so  as  to  excite 
emotion ; attectingly. 

" No  nation  ever  called  so  pathetically  on  the  com- 
assion  of  all  its  neighbours.’  —Burke:  Let.  to  a Mem- 

er  of  the  Hat.  A ssembly. 

* 2.  Passionately. 

“ The  principal  point  . . . was  reserved  to  the  last 
and  pathetically  though  briefly  avouched."— Jackson: 
Divine  Essence  & Attributes,  bk.  ix.,  § 2. 

* pa-thet'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pathetical ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pathetic ; 
pathos. 

’■  The  patheticalncss,  grace,  and  dignity  of  th# 
sentence.  —Bladcwatt  : Sacred  Classics,  i.  339. 

par-thet'-I-cus,  s.  [Pathetic.] 

Anat. : The  fourth  nerve  ; it  is  purely  motor, 
and  only  supplies  the  trochlearis  or  superior 
oblique  muscle  of  the  eyebalL 

* path'-et-I^m,  s.  [Gr.  naBos  (pathos)  = 
suffering.]  A name  for  mesmerism. 

path' -fly,  s.  [Eng.  path,  and  fly,  s.]  A fly 
found  on  footpaths.  (Worcester.) 

* path'-ic,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  pathicus ; Gr.  n admit 
(pathikos),  from  naBos  (pathos)  = suffering.] 

A.  As  subst.  : A male  that  submits  to  the 
crime  against  nature  ; a catamite,  an  ingle. 

" And  was  the  noted  pathic  of  his  time." 

Ben  Jonson  : Sejanus,  L 2. 

B.  As  adj. : Suffering. 

path'-less,  a.  [Eng.  path  ; -less.]  Having  na 
path  or  road ; untrodden,  impenetrable. 

"There  is  a pleasure  in  the  pathless  woods, 

There  is  a rapture  on  the  lonely  shore." 

Byron : Childe  Harold,  vi.  178. 

path'-nage  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Pannage.] 

path-o-ge-net'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pathogen(y); 
-etic.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  pathogeny; 
producing  or  generating  disease. 

path-6-gen’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pathogen(y) ; -ic.) 
The  same  as  Pathogenetic  (q.v.). 

pa-thog'-en-y,  s.  [Gr.  n aBos  ( pathos ) = 
suffering  ; yermo  (gennad)  = to  produce.] 

Med. : That  branch  of  pathology  whicli  re- 
lates to  the  generation  and  development  of 
disease ; pathogony. 

* path-og-nom’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pathognom(y) ; 
-ic.]  The  same  as  Pathognomonic  (q.v.). 

“ Sometimes  a flood  of  tears  relieves  those  pathog- 
nomic symptoms.  "—Cogan : Uii  the  Passions,  ch.  ii.' 

pa  thog-no-mon’-ic,  a.  [Gr.  na8oyvo>aovi- 

ids  (pathognomonikos)  = skilled  in  judging  of 
symptoms  of  disease  : ndBos  (pathos)  — suifer- 
ing,  and  yi'u>aovims(gndmonikos)=experieuced, 
skilled  ; ymrat  (gnonai)  — to  know.] 

Pathol. : Characteristic  of  a disease.  A 
pathognomonic  symptom  is  one  which,  with- 
out fail,  enables  a physician  to  recognise  a 
malady. 

pa  -thdg’-no  my,  s.  [Gr.  vaBot  (pathos)  — 

suffering,  feeling;  yvmpg  (gnome)—  significa- 
tion.] Expression  of  the  passions  ; the  science 
of  the  signs  by  which  human  passions  are 
indicated. 

pa-thog'-on-y,  s.  [Pathogeny.] 


i'ATERA. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pice,  pit,  siro,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  uon ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  ao,  ee  — 6;  ey  — a ; qu  w few*. 


pathologic— patriarchal 


35C3 


path-olog'-ic,  path  - 6 - log  - ic  - al,  a. 

[Eng.  patlwlog(y) ; -ic,  -ical ; Fr.  pathologique.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  pathology. 

path-o-log'-lc-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  patho- 
logical ; - ly .]  In  a pathologic  manner ; ac- 
cording to  pathology. 

pa-thol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  patholog(y);  -1st.] 
One  who  studies  or  treats  of  pathology  ; one 
who  is  skilled  or  versed  in  pathology. 

pa-tliol'-d-gy,  s.  [Fr.  pathologic , from  Gr. 
ua$o\oyeu>  (patkologeo)  = to  treat  of  diseases  : 
jrddos  (pathos ) — suffering,  and  Ae'yw  (lego)  — 
to  speak,  to  tell ; Sp.  & Ital.  patologia .] 

Med.  Science : The  branch  which  treats  of 
disease.  It  investigates  its  predisposing  and 
existing  cause,  its  characteristic  symptoms, 
and  its  progress  from  first  to  last.  Sometimes 
this  is  called  Internal  Pathology,  whilst  Ex- 
ternal or  Surgical  Pathology  treats  of  those 
lesions  or  deformities  which  require  surgical 
treatment  for  their  removal.  Another  division 
is  into  Human  Pathology,  which  occupies 
itself  with  the  diseases  of  man,  and  Compara- 
tive Pathology,  which  makes  comparison 
between  the  diseases  of  man  and  those  of  the 
inferior  animals.  Vegetable  Pathology  treats 
of  the  diseases  of  plants. 

pa-thom' -e-try,  s.  [Gr.  rrd&os  ( pathos ) = 
suffering,  and  perpov  (metron)  = a measure.] 
The  measure  or  measurement  of  suffering  ; 
the  perception  or  distinction  of  various  kinds 
of  suffering. 

path  -o  pce  i a,  s.  [Gr.  rraSonoua.  ( patho - 
polio),  from  7rdflos  (pathos)  = suffering,  and 
jroieoj  (poieo)  = to  make.] 

Rhet. : A speech,  or  figure  of  speech,  de- 
signed to  move  the  passions. 

pa'-thos,  s.  [Gr.,  from  raOely  ( pathein ),  2nd 
aor.  infin.  of  ndaxoj  (pascho)  = to  suffer.] 
Passion ; that  quality,  attribute,  or  element 
which  excites  emotions  and  passions  ; espe- 
cially that  which  excites  the  tender  feelings 
or  emotions,  as  pity,  compassion,  &c. ; a power 
or  quality  which  touches  the  feelings. 

“ There  was  a pathos  in  this  lay.” 

Moore : Light  of  the  Harem. 

path' -way,  s.  [Eng.  path,  and  way.] 

1.  Lit. : A path,  a road  ; a beaten  track  ; a 
footpath. 

“ We  tread  the  pathway  arm  in  arm.” 

Scott:  Bridal  of  Triermain,  iii.  (Introd.) 

2.  Fig. : A path  or  course  of  life,  action,  or 
conduct. 

“ They  cannot  turn  a man  out  of  the  pathway  of 
vertu e.  "— North : Plutarch,  p.  1,010. 

* pat  -i-ble,  a.  [Lat.  palibilis,  from  patior  = 
to  suffer.]  Sufferable,  tolerable,  endurable. 

* pa-tib-u-lar-y,  a.  [Lat.  patibulum  = a 
gallows  ; Fr.  * patibulaire .]  Pertaining  or  be- 
longing to  the  gallows  or  execution.  Shaped 
like  a gallows. 

"Bestrides  with  its  patibulary  fork  the  pit  of  bot- 
tomless terror.”— Carlyle:  Diamond  Necklace,  ch.  xvi. 

* pa-tib'-u-lat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  patibulum  = a 
ga’llows.]  " Executed  on  a gallows  ; hanged. 

pa'-tien$e  (ti  as  sh),  * pa-ci-ence,  s.  [Fr. 

patience,  from  Lat.  patientia,  from  patiens  — 
patient  (q.v.) ; Sp.  & Port,  paciencia ; Ital. 
pazienza.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  patient ; the 
power  or  capacity  of  enduring  pain  or  labour; 
physical  endurance. 

2.  That  quality  or  state  of  mind  which 
enables  a person  to  meet  affliction,  trouble, 
calamity,  provocation,  &c.,  with  calmness  and 
composure  ; endurance  without  murmuring  or 
fretfulness. 

That,  which  in  mean  men  we  entitle— patience, 

la  pale  cold  cowardice  in  noble  breasts.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  L 2. 

3.  Freedom  from  discontent  or  peevishness  ; 
fluiet ; perseverance  in  waiting  for  anything. 

"Patience  / The  statue  ia  but  newly  fixed" 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  v.  8. 

4.  Indulgence,  forbearance,  leniency,  long- 
Suffering. 

“ Have  patience  with  me,  and  I will  pay  thee  all.” — 
Matthew  aviil.  26. 

* 5.  Permission,  sufferance. 

CV  11  They  stay  upon  yonr  patience." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  11L  X 

6.  Perseverance  in  action  or  exertion. 

- He  learnt  with  patience,  and  with  meekness  taught." 

Harte. 


H Technically  ; 

1.  Bot. : Rumex  Patientia,  so  called  from 
the  slowness  of  its  operation  as  a medicine. 
It  is  used  on  the  Continent  as  a spinach-plant. 

2.  Cards : A game  at  cards,  played  by  one 
person. 

patience-dock,  s. 

Bot.:  Polygonum  Bistorta  ; (2)  [Patience, 

II.  1], 

pa'-tient  (ti  as  sh),  * pa-ci-ent,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  patient,  from  Lat.  patiens,  pr.  par.  of 
patior  = to  suffer,  to  endure ; Sp.  paciente ; 
Ital.  paziente.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Able  physically  to  bear  or  endure  pain  or 
suffering ; capable  of  bearing,  enduring,  or 
supporting  pain,  trial,  suffering,  or  adversity 
without  murmuring  or  fretfulness  ; calm, 
composed. 

2.  Able  to  bear  or  endure  ; proof  against ; 
capable  of  enduring  or  standing.  (Followed 
by  of  before  that  which  is  endured.) 

3.  Calm,  composed;  not  hasty  or  impetu- 
ous. 

" Be  patient,  princes ; you  do  know,  these  fits 
Are  with  his  highness  very  ordinary." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

4.  Indulgent,  lenient,  longsuffering  ; not 
easily  provoked;  not  revengeful  against 
injuries. 

"Warn  them  that  are  unruly,  support  the  weak,  be 
patient  towards  all  men." — 1 Thessalonians  v.  14. 

5.  Persevering  or  constant  in  action  or  exer- 
tion ; calmly  diligent. 

" Whatever  I have  done  is  due  to  patient  thought.1* 
—Newton. 

B.  As  substantive ; 

* 1.  One  who  or  that  which  receives  impres- 
sions from  external  agents. 

"The  iron  is  the  patient  or  the  subject  of  passion,  in 
a philosophical  sense,  because  it  receives  the  operation 
of  the  agent." — Watts. 

2.  Specif. : One  who  suffers  from  a disease 
or  indisposition ; one  who  is  under  medical 
treatment ; a sick  person. 

"In  medical  language,  a person  oppressed  with 
disease  is  called  a patient,  or  an  involuntary  sufferer." 
— Cogan  : On  the  Passions,  ch.  i. 

* pa'-tient  (ti  as  sh),  v.  t.  [Patient,  a.]  To 
compose,  to  calm.  (Used  with  a reflexive  pro- 
noun.) 

" Patient  yourself,  madam,  and  pardon  me.” 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  i.  11. 

pa'-tient-ly  (ti  as  sh),  * pa-ci-ent-li, 
* pa-tient-liche,  adv.  [Eng.  patient;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a patient  manner  ; with  calmness  or 
composure ; without  discontent  or  murmur- 
ing. 

"I  could  endure 

Chains  nowhere  patiently ; and  chains  at  home 
Where  I am  free  by  birthright,  not  at  all." 

Cowper : Task,  v.  478. 

2.  Calmly,  tranquilly;  without  undue  haste 
or  impetuosity ; quietly. 

" If  you  will  patiently  dance  in  our  round.” 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  1. 

3.  With  indulgence  or  leniency ; indulgently, 
leniently. 

* 4.  With  quiet  perseverance  or  diligence, 
pat'-i-le,  s.  [Puteli.] 

pat-in,  pat-ine,  s.  [Paten.] 

pa-ti'-na,  s.  [Lat.,  = a pan,  a dish,  a kind  of 
cake,  from  pateo  = to  lie  open.] 

1.  A bowl  of  metal  or  earthenware ; a patella. 

2.  The  green  aerugo,  or  rust,  which  covers 
ancient  bronzes  and  medals,  and  which,  being 
one  great  proof  of  age,  has  often  been  fraudu- 
lently imitated  by  forgers  of  antiques,  by  the 
action  of  acetic  acid. 

* patish,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.]  To  bargain,  to  stipu- 
late. 

"The  money  . . . patished  for  his  raunsome.” — 
Udal : Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  293. 

pat'-i-tur,  s.  [Lat.  = he  suffers,  3rd  pers. 
sing.  pres,  indie,  of  patior  = to  suffer.] 

Eccles.  : The  mark  by  which  the  absence  of 
a prebendary  from  choir,  either  by  sickness  or 
leave,  was  denoted.  In  either  case  he  did  not 
forfeit  any  of  his  revenue. 

pS,t'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pat,  a. ; -ly.]  In  a pat 
manner ; fitly,  exactly,  conveniently,  appro- 
priately. 

" How patly  and  li  velily  do  they  set  out  our  Saviour’s 
being  nailed  to  the  cross ."—Barrow : Sermons,  voL  ii., 
ser.  26. 


* pat'-ma-wort,  s.  [From  patma,  the  native 
name  of  Rafflesia  Patma,  and  Eng.  wort.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : A name  proposed  by  Lindley  for 
Eafllesiacese,  but  ultimately  altered  to  Itaf- 
flesiads. 

pat'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pat,  a. ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pat ; fitness,  exact- 
ness, appropriateness. 

" This  he  wished  in  an  age  so  resembling  ours  that  I 
fear  the  description  with  equal  pat  ness  may  suit  both." 
— Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  17, 

patois  (as  pat'-wa),  s.  [Fr.]  A dialect 

peculiar  to  a rural  district,  or  to  uneducated 
persons ; a provincial  dialect ; broken  lan- 
guage. 

"Joe,  the  cook,  who  was  an  Englishman,  and  under- 
stood not  a word  of  Gaelic,  had  many  an  altercation 
with  the  men,  most  of  whom  knew  little  English, 
and  none  of  whom  could  comprehend  Joe’s  particular 
patois." —Field,  April  4,  1885. 

pa-ton'-5ee,  a.  [Fr.] 

Her.  : A term  applied  to  a cross  which  has 
tlie  ends  of  the  arms  similar  to  what  they  are 
when  fleury. 

* pa-trelle,  * pay-trel,  s.  [Lat.  pectorals, 
from  pectus  = the  breast.]  A pectoral  (q.v.) 

* patren,  v.i.  [Patter  (2),  u.] 

* pa'-tri-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  patrius  = belonging 
to  one's  native  land,  from  patria  = one’s  na- 
tive land,  from  pater,  genit.  patris  = a father.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  a father; 
paternal. 

2.  Gram.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a family, 
race,  or  line  of  descent ; denoting  a race  or 
family.  (Applied  to  a certain  class  of  words.) 

B.  As  subst. : A noun  derived  from  the 
name  of  a country,  and  denoting  a native  or 
inhabitant  of  it. 

pa' -tri-arch,  * pa-tri-arche,  * pat-ri- 
arke,  s.  [Fr.  patriarche,  from  Lat.  patriarcha, 
patriarches ; Gr.  narpidpxris  (pair larches)  — 
the  father  of  a race,  from  narpid  (patria)  = 
lineage,  and  apxv  (arche)  = rule  ; dp\m  (archo) 
= to  rule  ; Sp.  & Ital.  patriarca.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  father  and  ruler  of  a family ; one  who 
governs  his  family  or  descendants  by  paternal 
right.  The  term  is  usually  applied  to  Abraham , . 
Isaac,  Jacob,  and  his  sons,  or  the  heads  oi 
families  before  the  flood.  Hence,  the  chief 
officer  of  certain  societies. 

2.  A venerable  old  man  ; the  oldest  member 
of  a family  or  community. 

"The  patriarch  hoary,  the  aa^e  of  his  kith  and  the 
hamlet.”  Longfellow : Child,  of  Lord's  Supper. 

3.  The  oldest  member  of  a class  ; anything 
of  extreme  antiquity. 

" The  monarch  oak,  the  patriarch  of  the  trees." 

Dryden  : Palamon  k Arcite.  iii.  1.058. 

IL  Eccles.  tt  Church  Hist. : The  highest  grade 
in  the  hierarchy  of  ordinary  jurisdiction,  the 
See  of  Rome  excepted.  The  jurisdiction  of 
the  Bishops  of  Alexandria,  Rome,  and  Antioch 
over  their  respective  provinces  is  recognised 
by  the  sixth  canon  of  the  Council  of  Nice 
(a.d.  325).  The  title  came  into  use  in  the 
fifth  century.  In  the  fourth  Constantinople, 
aud  in  the  fifth  Jerusalem  occupied  the  posi- 
tion of  patriarchates.  These  eastern  sees  have 
long  been  lost  to  the  Latin  Church,  which 
admits  a Maronite,  a Jlelchite,  and  a Syrian 
Patriarch  of  Antioch,  a Patriarch  of  Cilicia, 
of  the  Armenian,  and  a Patriarch  of  Babylon, 
of  the  Chaldean  rite.  There  are  also  three 
minor  Patriarchs  in  the  Western  Church,  the 
Patriarch  of  the  Indies,  the  prelate  of  the 
highest  rank  in  the  church  of  Spain,  the  Patri- 
arch of  Lisbon,  and  the  Patriarch  of  Venice. 

pa-tri-ar'-chal,  a.  [Fr.,  from  patriarche  = 
a patriarch  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a patriarch  or  patri- 
archs ; possessed  or  enjoyed  by  patriarchs  t 
as,  patriarchal  authority. 

" Nor  owned  the  patriarchal  claim 
Of  Chieftain  in  their  leaders  name.” 

Scott  : Lady  of  the  Lake,  vt.  *. 

2.  Like  or  resemblinga  patriarcli ; venerable 

" Such  drowsy  sedentary  souls  havo  they. 

Who  would  to  patriarchal  years  live  on.” 

NorrU. 

3.  Subject  to  a patriarch. 

" Archbishops  or  metropolitans  in  France  are  Im- 
mediately subject  to  the  pope’s  jurisdiction  ; and,  in- 
other  places,  they  are  immediately  subject  to  the 
patriarchal  eee*.”—Ayliffe  : Varergon. 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  j<5vvl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
-dan.  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tlon,  -gion  — shun,  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -blc,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3504 


patriarchate— patrol 


4.  Anthrop. : Having  the  father  as  the  head 
of  the  family,  and  each  family  constituting  an 
independent  social  unit. 

“Within  the  Dominion  of  Canada  the  Esquimaux 
are  patriarchal,  the  father  being  head  of  the  family, 
and  descent  an inheritance  following  the  male  line." 
—Athenaeum,  Oct.  4,  1884. 

patriarchal-cross,  s. 

her. : A cross  in  which  the  shaft  is  twice 
crossed,  the  lower  arms  being  longer  than  the 
upper. 

patriarchal-dispensation,  s. 

Theol.  : The  dispensation  of  God’s  grace 
Tinder  which  the  patriarchs  lived.  It  extended 
from  the  Fall  to  the  call  of  Abraham,  or  to 
the  promulgation  of  the  Law  on  Sinai,  when 
the  Jewish  dispensation  began.  Each  patri- 
arch was  the  priest  of  his  own  household ; 
worship  might  be  offered  anywhere  ; sacrifice 
existed,  but  not  the  extensive  and  burden- 
some ritual  of  J udaism. 

patri  arch  ate,  s.  [Fr.  patriarchal.] 

1.  The  office,  rank,  or  jurisdiction  of  a patri- 
arch. 

" They  thought  of  nothing  but  to  have  great  fami. 
lies,  that  their  own  relations  might  swell  up  to  a 
patriarchate."— Bp.  Taylor  : Sermons,  vol.  L,  ser.  17. 

2.  The  residence  of  a patriarch. 

* pa'-tri-arch-dom,  s.  [Eng.  patriarch ; 
-dom.]  The  office  or  jurisdiction  of  a patri- 
arch ; a patriarchate. 

*(pa'-tri-arcli-ess,  s.  [Eng.  patriarch  ; -ess.] 
A female  bead  of  a family.  (Fuller.) 

* pa-tri-arch'-ic,*  pa^tri  arch'-ic  al,  a. 

[Lat.  patriarchicus  ; Gr.  irarpiapxiKos  ( patri - 
a/rchikos ).]  The  same  as  Patriarchal  (q.v.). 

* pa'-trx-arch-ism,  s.  [Eng.  patriarch;  -ism.] 
Government  by  a patriarch,  or  head  of  a 
family,  who  was  at  the  same  time  ruler  and 
priest. 

“ The  zeal  of  these  eats  t'other’s  patriarchisms .** 
Brome : To  his  Rev.  Friend  Dr.  S. 

pa1-  tri-arch-ship,  s.  [Eng.  patriarch ; -ship.] 
The  office  or  jurisdiction  of  a patriarch  ; a 
patriarchate. 

* pa  tri  arch  y,  s.  [Gr.  na.rfno.pxia  ( patri - 
archia). ] 

1.  A patriarchship,  a patriarchate. 

“ Touching  the  precedence  of  metropolitans  belong- 
ing to  that  patriarchy.” — Brerewood. 

2.  The  system  of  government  by  patriarchs. 

pa-tri-cian,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  patricien ; Lat. 
patricius , from  pater,  genit.  patris  = a father ; 
Sp.  & Port,  patricio ; Ital.  patrizio.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Roman 
atricians  ; pertaining  to  a person  of  noble 
lood  ; senatorial,  wealthy  ; not  plebeian. 

“The  government  would  have  been  entirely  In 
patrician  hands."— J lacaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A Roman  senator. 

“ The  proudest  and  most  perfect  separation  which 
can  be  found  in  any  age  or  country  between  the  nobles 

Sd  the  people,  is  perhaps  that  of  the  patricians  and 
e plebeians.  — Oibbon : Decline  & Fall,  ch.  xvii. 

* 2.  A person  of  noble  birth  ; a nobleman  ; 
* wealthy  noble. 

* 3.  One  who  is  familiar  with  the  writings  of 
the  early  fathers  of  the  church  ; one  versed  in 
patristic  learning. 

H The  Roman  patricians  consisted  of  about 
three  hundred  gentes , houses,  or  clans,  who 
constituted  the  aristocracy  of  the  city  and 
territory.  To  these  were  gradually  added 
many  individuals  adopted  into  the  gentes , and 
the  descendants  of  both  classes.  Each  of 
the  gentes  had  a common  name.  They  were  sub- 
divided into  families.  At  first  the  patricians 
monopolized  all  high  offices  in  the  state,  but 
after  political  contests  with  the  plebeians,  last- 
ing for  centuries,  Licinius  (b.c.  365)  carried 
his  rogation,  by  which  plebeians  were  admitted 
to  the  consulate,  and  to  the  custody  of  the 
Sibylline  books. 

J>a-tri9-i-a'-m,  s.  pi.  [See  def.] 

Church  Hist. : A Manicliaean  sect,  the  fol- 
lowers of  one  Patricius,  of  whom  nothing  is 
known  with  certainty.  They  probably  arose 
in  the  fourth  century.  They  taught  that 
suicide  was  lawful,  since  man’s  body  was  the 
work  of  tli'-  devil.  They  are  not  mentioned 
by  Epiphanius. 

• pa-tri  -cian  ism,  s.  [Eng.  patrician ; -fm.] 
The  rank  or  character  of  patricians. 


* pa-tric'-i-ate  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Patrician.] 
The  aristocracy  collectively,  or  as  a class. 

“ A rapid  glance  at  the  fortunes  of  the  imperial 
patriciate.”— Disraeli  : Lolhair,  ch.  xxv. 

* pat  ri-cxd  al,  a.  [Eng.  patricitMe) ; -at] 
of  or  pertaining  to  patricide  or  parricide ; 
parricidal. 

* pat  -ri-clde,  s.  [Lat.  pater,  genit.  patris 
= a father ; cocdo  (in  comp,  cido)  = to  kill.] 

1.  The  murder  of  a father ; parricide. 

2.  The  murderer  of  a father ; a parricide. 

* pat'-rxek,  * per -trick,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pertrix ; 
Fr.  perdrix,  from  Lat.  perdix.]  A partridge 
(q.v.). 

pat'-ri-cd,  s.  [Gipsy  lang.]  A gipsy  priest. 

pat-ri-mo  -ni-al,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  patrU 
monialis,  from*  patrimonium  — patrimony 
(q.v.);  Sp.  & Port,  patrimonial;  Ital.  patri - 
moniale.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a patrimony  ; 
possessed  or  held  by  inheritance  ; inherited 
from  ancestors ; hereditary. 

“ My  patrimonial  treasure  and  my  pride." 

Cowper : Retirement , 367. 

If  Patrimonial  (or  hereditary ) jurisdiction: 
Tlie  jurisdiction  exercised  by  a person  over 
others  by  right  of  inheritance,  or  as  owner  of 
an  estate. 

pat  ri  md'-m  al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  patrimo- 
nial; -ly.]  By"  way  of  patrimony;  by  in- 
heritance. 

pat -ri-mon-y,  * pat-ri-mon-ie,  * pat- 
ri-moigne,  s.  [Fr.  patrimoinet  from  Lat. 
patrimonium , from  pater , genit  patris  = a 
father;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  pair imonio.] 

1.  An  estate  or  right  inherited  from  one’s 
ancestors ; an  estate  which  descends  by  in- 
heritance ; a paternal  inheritance ; heritage. 

“ Chalenge  to  ourselves  our  portions  due 
Of  all  the  patrimonie.” 

Spenser  : Mother  Hubbards  Tale. 

2.  The  endowment  of  a church  or  religious 
house  ; a church  estate  or  endowment. 

3.  A bequest,  a legacy. 

“ The  patrimony  of  knowledge  which  was  left  us  by 
our  forefathers." — Burke  : On  the  French  Revolution. 

if  Patrimony  of  St.  Peter : The  States  of  the 
Church  ; the  territory  formerly  subject  to  the 
Pope  as  a temporal  sovereign. 

pat'-rin-Ite,  s.  [After  Leonhard  von  Patrin ; 
suff.  - ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : The  same  as  Aikinite  (q.v.). 

pa-tri-ot,  pat'-ri-ot,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  patriote, 
from  Low  Lat.  patriota  = a native,  from  Gr. 
7ra.Tpiu)Tps  (patriotes)  = a fellow-countryman, 
from  ndrpios  ( patrios ) = belonging  to  one’s 
father,  hereditary,  from  it anqg  (pater)  = a 
father ; Sp.  & Ital.  patriota  = a patriot.] 

A.  As  siibst. : One  who  loves  his  fatherland  ; 
one  who  is  zealous  in  defending  and  support- 
ing the  cause  or  interests  of  his  country. 

“ Patriots  have  toil'd,  and  in  their  country’s  cause 
Bled  nobly."  Cowper : Task,  v.  704. 

1$.  As  adj.  : Devoted  to  the  interests  and 
welfare  of  one’s  country  ; patriotic,  loyal. 

'*  To  see  a band  called  patriot  for  no  cause. 

But  that  they  catch  at  popular  applause." 

Cowper:  Table  Talk,  143. 

* pa'-trf-ot-ess,  * pat'-ri-ot-ess,  s.  [Eng. 

patriot;  -css.]  A female  patriot.  ( Carlyle : 
French  RevoL,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ix.) 

par-tri-5t'-ic,  pat  rijot'-ic,  * pa-tri-ot'- 
xc-al,  * pat-rx-ot'-xc-al,  a.  [Fr.  patriot- 
ique,  from  low  Lat.  patrioticus , from  Gr. 
rrarpiuTiKos  (patriotilcos) ; Sp.  patriotico  ; Ital. 

patriottico.] 

1.  Devoted  to  the  interests  and  welfare  of 
one's  country ; actuated  by  patriotism  or  love 
of  one's  fatherland. 

“ Guard  what  you  say  ; the  patriotic  tribe 
Will  sneer,  and  charge  you  with  a bribe.” 

Cotcpcr : Table  Talk,  83. 

2.  Characterised  or  actuated  by  love  of  one’s 
country. 

” They  may  give  a sensible  and  patriotic  vote.”— 

Observer,  Nov.  15,  1885. 

Patriotic  Fuad,  s.  A fund  raised  chiefly 
from  motives  of  patriotism  to  relieve  the 
widows  and  orphans  of  soldiers  who  have 
died  fighting  their  country’s  battles.  Such 
funds  have  been  raised  in  England.  The 
most  remarkable  of  the  series  was  that  com- 
menced June  18,  1854,  under  the  auspices  of 
Prince  Albert,  to  assist  the  families  of  those 


who  were  killed  in  the  Crimean  War : £1 ,458,000 
were  collected.  From  part  of  this  money  an 
institution  was  founded,  at  Wandsworth,  on 
July  11,  1857,  to  educate  the  daughters  ol 
soldiers  and  sailors. 

pa-trx-ot'  lc-al-ltf,  pat-ri-ot'-ic-al-l^, 

adv.  [Eng.  patriotical ; -ly.]  In  a patriotic 
manner ; like  a patriot. 

**  The  opposition,  whether  patriotically  or  to*- 
tiously,  contend,  that  the  ministers  had  been  oh- 
livious  of  the  national  glory.'1  — llurk. : Iteatcid. 
Peace,  let.  a. 

pa’-tri-ot  ism,  pat'-rx-ot-Isnx,  s.  [Fr.  -pa. 

triotisme;  Sp.  patriotismo ; Ital.  putriottism.1 
L Love  of  one’s  fatherland;  devotion  to 
the  interests  and  welfare  of  one’s  country  ; 
the  passion  which  aims  to  serve  one's  country 
and  to  maintain  its  laws  and  institutions, 

*' Patriotism  most  be  founded  la  great  principles, 
and  supported  by  great  virtues.”—  ISolingbroke : Idea 
<tf  a Fatriot  King. 

* 2.  Patriots  collectively  or  as  a class. 

Pa-tri  pas’-si-an,  s.  (Lat.  pater  — a father, 

and  pussus,  pa.  par.  of  potior  — to  suffer.) 

Church  hist. : One  who  held  either  of  the 
forms  of  Patripassiauism  (q.v.).  (Mgnab- 
chian,  B.] 

Pa-tri-pas' -si-an-ijm,  *.  [Eng.  patrlpas- 

sian ; -ism.] 

Church  hist. : The  teaching  that  God  the 
Fattier  became  incarnate,  and  suffered  for  the 
redemption  of  man.  It  may  be  of  two  kinds  : 
(1)  Substituting,  in  the  person  of  Jesus,  the 
one  undistinguished  God  for  the  divine  nature 
of  the  Word ; (2)  attributing  passibility  to 
the  Godhead.  The  former  view  was  held  by 
the  Noetians,  Praxeans,  and  Sabellians ; and 
Pearson  (Expos.  Creed,  art.  iv.)  points  out 
that  the  doctrine  is  involved  in  Arianism,  as 
it  is  also  in  Apoliinarian  teaching. 

“ The  history  of  the  Mon&rchi&n  sects  shows  an 
endeavour  to  escape  from  the  revolting  tenet  of  Patri- 
passianism." — Blunt : Diet.  Sects,  p.  832. 

* pa-trlst,  s.  [Patristic.]  One  who  is  versed 
in  patristic  learning.  [PatricIan,  B.  3.] 

pa-trist'-ic,  pa-trist -ic-al,  a.  [Fr.  par 

tristique,  from  Lat.  paterf  genit.  patris  = a 
father.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ancient 
fathers  of  the  Church. 

“In  the  patristic  writings.”—  H.  B.  Wilson:  The 
National  Church. 

patristic-theology,  s . The  same  a a 

Patristics  (q.v.). 

pa-trist' -lC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  patristical ; 
•ly.]  In  a patristic  manner  ; after  the  maimer 
of  the  fathers  of  the  Christian  Church. 

pa-tris'-tics,  s.  [Patristic.]  That  branch 

of  theology  which  is  more  particularly  con- 
cerned with  or  based  on  the  doctrines  of  the 
Christian  fathers. 

* pa'-tri-zate,  v.i.  [Lat.  patrisso , from  pafer, 
genit.  patris ■=  a father.]  To  take  after  or 
follow  the  example  of  one’s  father. 

“ Conjuring  him.  by  the  cogent  arguments  of  ex- 
ample and  rule,  to  patrizate.”— Fuller : Worthies; 
Hartfordshire. 

* pa-tro9 -i-nate,  v.t.  [Lat.  patrocinatut , 

pa.  par.  of  patrocinory  from  patrocinium  = 
patronage,  from  patronus  = patron,  from  pater , 
genit.  patris  = a father;  Sp.  & Port,  patro - 
cinar ; O.  Fr.  patrociner.]  To  patronize. 

“ Preach  it  up,  patrocinate  it." — Urquhart : Rabe- 
lais, bk.  iii.,  ch.  v. 

* pa-trof-i-na'-tion,  s.  [Patrocinate  J 

Patronage,  countenance,  support. 

“Where  the  case  is  foule,  abhor  the  patrocination* 
—Bp.  Hall : IVorks.  ii.  381. 

* pa-trof'-m-y,  s.  [Lat.  patrocinium.]  [Pa° 
trocinate.]  Patronage,  patrociuation. 

“ 'Tis  a vain  religion  which  gives  patrociny  to  wicked* 
ness."—  Warburton  : Apology  for  Learning,  p.  210. 

pa  trol',  pa-trole',  * pa-troll',  t.  [Fr. 

patrmille  ="a  tramping  about,  a patrol ; pa. 
trouiUer  = to  paddle  about,  to  patrol ; from 
O.  Fr.  pate,  Fr.  patte  = the  paw,  the  foot ; 
Sp.  patrulla  = a patrol,  patridlar  = to  patrol; 
Ital.  pattuglia  — a patrol ; Port,  patrulha.] 

1.  Mil.  : A walking  or  marching  round  of  a 
guard  in  the  night  to  watch  and  observe  wliat 
passes,  and  to  secure  the  peace  and  safety  ol 
a camp  or  other  place. 

“ Being  then  upon  patrot. 

With  noise  alone  beat  off  the  Gaul." 

Butler:  Hudibrat,  11.  8. 


fate,  felt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  po^ 
or.  wore,  w<?U,  work,  wild,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  - 6 ; ey  = a ; q.u  - kw. 


patrol— patten 


3505 


2.  The  men  on  guard  who  go  the  rounds  in 
the  night ; a detachment  whose  duty  it  is  to 
patrol. 

3.  A police-constable  whose  duty  it  is  to 
patrol  a certain  district  or  beat  for  the  pro- 
tection of  property. 

patrol-man,  s.  A patrol. 

“ At  the  beginning  of  each  watch  two  men  set  out 
from  the  station  on  patrol  duty  and  follow  their  beats 
to  the  right  and  left  respectively  until  they  meet  the 
patrol-men  from  the  adjacent  stations." — Scribner's 
Magazine,  Jan.  1880,  p.  828. 

patrol-wagon,  ».  A wagon  used  by 
the  police,  or  by  the  underwriters’  patrol, 
pa  -trol',  v.i.  & t.  [Patrol,  s.j  f 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  go  the  rounds  in  a camp  or  garrison  ; 
to  fulfil  the  duties  of,  or  act  as,  a patrol. 

2.  To  perambulate  a certain  beat,  as  a 
police-constable. 

B.  Trans. : To  perambulate  as  a patrol ; to 
go  round  as  a patrol  or  guard. 

"The  police  patrolled  the  streets. "—  Daily  Tele, 
graph.  Sept  17,  1S85. 

• pa-trol'-lot-ifm,  s.  [Fr.  patrouillotisme.] 
A system  of  military  police  or  patrol. 

" PatrollotUm  is  strong ; but  death  by  starvation 
...  is  stronger.”— Carlyle : French  Revol .,  pt.  i.. 
bk.  vil.,  ch.  iii. 

pa  tron,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  palronum, 
accus.  of patronus  = a patron  ; from  pater , gen. 
patris  = a father ; Late  Gr.  nar pair  (patron ), 
irdrptnpog  (patronos) ; Sp.  patron ; Itah  patrone, 
padrone;  Port,  patrono.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  patronises,  supports,  protects, 
or  countenances  a person  or  a work  ; an  advo- 
cate, a supporter,  a favourer. 

Whom  I have  ever  honour’d  as  my  king  . . . 

A a my  great  patron  thought  on  in  my  prayers.” 
Shakesp.  : Lear,  i.  1. 

2.  A patron-saint  (q.v.). 

3.  One  who  has  the  right  of  presentation  to 
an  ecclesiastical  benefice ; one  who  holds  the 
jpft  or  disposition  of  a benefice. 

"Upon  the  vacancy  of  a living,  the  patron  is  bound 
present  within  six  calendar  months,  otherwise  it 
-will  lapse  to  the  bishop." — Blackstone  : Comment 
Lk.  iL,  ch.  8. 

* 4.  One  who  had  the  right  of  presenting  a 
parochial  minister  to  a vacant  charge.  (Scotch.) 

* 5.  The  commander  of  a small  vessel  or 
assage-boat ; one  who  steers  a ship’s  long- 
oat. 

* 6.  A case  to  hold  pistol  cartridges. 

* 7.  A pattern,  a model,  an  example. 

"Which  priests  serve  vnto  the  patron  and  shadow 
of  heavenly  things."— Hebrews  viii.  5.  (1589.) 

8.  A kind  of  fish. 

" Lobsters  . . . flocks,  pikes,  dick-puddocks,  and 
patron  fish." — Exploits  of  'Vi, a Willie,  p.  4. 

II.  Roman  History : 

1.  One  who  had  manumitted  a slave  (Mart. 
wi.  28,  29)  between  whom  and  his  manumissor 
a new  relation  was  created,  the  freedman 
owing  his  former  master  the  obedience  of  a 
son,  and  the  patron  assuming  many  of  the 
Tights  which  the  patria  potestas  conveyed. 
^Client,  II.] 

2.  A member  of  any  distinguished  house 
chosen  by  a citizen  who  stood  in  need  of  a 
protector. 

"Let  hira  who  works  the  client  wrong  beware  the 
patron's  iie."  Macaulay : Virginia. 

3.  Any  distinguished  Roman  who  watched 
ever  the  interests  of  subject  states  or  cities. 
{Cicero  : de  Off.,  i.  11.) 

4.  An  advocate,  a pleader,  with  duties  some- 
what analogous  to  those  of  a barrister.  (Mart. : 
l 98,  99.) 

B.  As  adj.  : Affording  tutelary  aid ; tute- 
lary. 

patron-saint,  s. 

Eccles. : The  saint  under  whose  invoca- 
tion countries,  churches,  religious  houses  or 
societies,  or  individuals  are  placed.  The 
patron  of  a place  is  chosen  by  the  people 
with  the  consent  of  the  clergy  ; and  of  a 
church  by  the  founder.  There  cannot  he 
more  than  one  principal  patron  of  a country 
or  church  unless  by  Apostolic  indult.  [Titu- 
lar, s.] 

• pa’-tron,  v.t.  [Patron,  s.]  To  act  the  part 
of  a patron  to  ; to  patronize. 

“A  good  cauze  need  not  be  patroned  by  passion."— 
Broume : Religio  Medici,  5 5. 


pat'-ron-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [O.  Fr.  patron- 
nage ; Fr.  patronage  ; from  Lat.  patronatus , 
from  patronus  = a patron.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  patronizing,  countenancing,  or 
supporting ; countenance,  favour,  support ; 
encouragement  of  a person  or  work. 

"Nor  anything  doth  add  more  estimation  to  true 
nobilitye  then  patronage  of  learning.”  — Drant  : 
Horace.  (Dedic.) 

2.  Guardianship ; tutelary  care,  as  of  a 
splint. 

" From  certain  passages  of  the  poets,  several  ships 
ma4e  choice  of  some  god  or  other  for  their  guardians, 
a a among  the  Roman  Catholicks  every  vessel  is  re- 
commended to  the  patronage  of  some  particular 
aaint." — Addison. 

3.  The  right  of  presentation  to  an  ecclesias- 
tical benefice ; the  right  or  title  of  a patron 
of  a living. 

“ The  patronage  can  be  only  conveyed  by  operation 
of  law,  viz.,  by  writing  under  seal,  which  is  evidence 
of  an  invisible  mental  transfer.”— Blackstone : Com- 
ment., bk.  ii.t  ch.  2. 

II.  Hist.  : Whoever  under  the  old  Roman 
Empire  built  a temple  to  a god  had  the  right 
of  nominating  the  officiating  priests,  and,  in 
the  reign  of  Constantine,  to  induce  wealthy 
men  to  found  Christian  churches  the  same 
privilege  of  patronage  was  transferred  to 
them.  In  Britain,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  the 
system  prevailed,  and  when  a gentleman 
built  a church  on  his  owm  estate,  he  was, 
as  a rule,  the  patron.  (Blackstone : Comment., 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  3.)  [Advowson.]  During  the 
centuries  when  Papacy  was  dominant  much 
progress  was  made  iu  substituting  clerical 
for  lay  patronage.  [Investiture.]  Most 
of  the  reformed  churches  owing  much  to 
powerful  noblemen  and  princes,  who  had 
assisted  them  at  times  by  force  of  arms  in 
achieving  liberty  of  worship,  allowed  them  to 
continue,  or  to  restore  lay  patronage.  In 
Scotland  it  was  opposed  by  the  two  hooks  of 
discipline  in  1560  and  1571,  was  swept  away 
in  1649,  restored  in  1660,  again  abolished  in 
1689,  and  restored  in  1712.  It  led  to  two 
secessions  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  to 
the  Disruption  of  1843.  The  Act  37  & 38  Viet, 
c.  82  once  more  abolished  it,  compensation 
being  accorded  to  the  patrons  and  the  right 
of  electing  a minister  given  to  the  communi- 
cants of  the  congregation.  In  the  Church  of 
England  opposition  to  the  sale  of  advowsons 
has  recently  arisen,  and  appears  as  if  before 
long  it  would  become  a power.  If  the  advow- 
son of  a parish  descends  to  a Roman  Catholic 
he  is  not  allowed  to  put  it  in  force. 

T Arms  of  Patronage  : 

Heraldry : 

1.  Arms  worn  by  the  lesser  gentry  which 
were  derived  from  the  arms  of  the  greater ; 
arms  on  the  top  of  which  are  some  marks  of 
subjection  and  dependence. 

2.  Arms  added  to  the  family  arms  as  a 
token  of  superiority,  right,  or  jurisdiction, 
by  governors  of  provinces,  lords  of  manors, 
patrons  of  benefices,  &c. 

* pat'-ron-age  (age  as  lg),  v.t.  [Patron- 
age, s.]  To  patronize,  to  protect ; to  main- 
tain, to  make  good. 

“ As  an  outlaw  in  a castle  keeps, 

And  useth  it  to  patronage  his  theft.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iii.  L 

pat'-ron-al,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  patronalis, 
from  patronus  = a patron  ; Sp.  patronal ; Ital. 
padronale.]  Protecting,  supporting,  encourag- 
ing ; fulfilling  the  office  or  part  of  a patron  ; 
tutelary. 

" The  name  of  the  city  being  discovered  . . . their 
penates  and  patronal  gods  might  be  called  forth  by 
charms.”— Browne : Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iii. 

* pat'-ron-ate,  s [Lat.  patronatus.]  The 
right  or  duty  of  a patron  ; patronage. 

pa'-tr  on-ess,  s.  [Eng.  patron ; -css.] 

1.  A female  patron  ; a female  who  patron- 
izes, favours,  countenances,  or  supports. 

“ Befriend  me,  night,  best  patroness  of  grief.” 

Milton ; The  Passion. 

2.  A female  guardian,  goddess,  or  saint. 

" From  the  priests  their  patroness  to  steal." 

Dryden:  Ovid;  Metamorphoses  xiii. 

3.  A female  who  has  the  right  of  presenting 
to  an  ecclesiastical  benefice. 

* pat-ron-l-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  patroniz(e) ; 
- ation .]  The  act  of  patronizing ; patronage, 
support. 

pat'-ron-ize,  w.f.  [Eng .patron;  -ize.] 

1.  To  act  as  a patron  to  or  towards;  to 


support,  favour,  or  countenance ; to  give 
support  or  countenance  to. 

"Thus  the  man  who,  under  the  protection  of  the 
great,  might  have  done  honour  to  humanity,  wh« 
only  patronized  by  the  bookseller,  becomes  a thin, 
little  superior  to  the  fellow  who  works  at  the  press.”— 
Qoldsmith:  Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

* 2.  To  defend,  to  maintain,  to  support. 

“ Some  are  so  stupid,  as  to  patronize  their  sin,  with 
a plea,  that  they  cannot,  they  have  not  power,  to  do 
otherwise.”— South : Sermons,  vol.  viii.,  ser.  4. 

3.  To  assume  the  air  or  mauner  of  a patron 
towards  ; to  support  or  favour  with  conde- 
scension. [Patronizing.] 

4.  To  frequent  or  use  as  a customer. 

" Chop-houses,  patronized  by  the  clerk  and  the  ap. 
prentice  during  their  midday  interval  of  repo,o."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  17,  1886. 

pat'-rdn-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  patronise);  -er.] 
One  who  patronizes  ; a supporter,  a defender, 
a patron. 

pat'-ron-Iz  mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Patronize.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Assuming  the  airs  of  a superior 
towards  another ; condescendingly  favourable. 

pa’-tron-less,  a.  [Eng.  patron ; -less.]  Desti- 
tute of  or  wanting  a patron. 

"The  Arts  and  Sciences  must  not  be  left  patron, 
lets." — Shaftesbury  : Advice  to  an  Author,  pt.  iL  5 I. 

patronomatol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  tranip 

(pater)  = a father ; ovopa  (onoma)  = a name, 
and  suff.  -ology.]  The  science  of  patronymics ; 
that  branch  of  knowledge  which  deals  with 
personal  names  and  their  origins. 

p&t-ro  nym'  ic,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  patronymique, 
from  Lat.  patronymicus,  from  Gr.  ttarpaiwpi- 
k6 s (patronumikos)  = belonging  to  the  father’s 
name,  from  tta.rpoiwp.ia  ( patronumia)_=  a 
name  taken  from  a father  : tra-njp  (pater)  = 
a father,  and  Swp-a,  ovopa  (onuma,  onoma ) = a 
name  ; Ital.  & Sp.  patronimico .] 

A.  As  adj. : Derived,  as  a name,  from  an 
ancestor  ; as,  A patronymic  denomination. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A name  derived  from  that  of  the  father 
or  ancestor.  Patronymics  in  Greek  ended  in 
■ides,  as  Tydides  = the  son  of  Tydeus  ; in 
English  in  -son,  as  Johnson  = the  son  of  John ; 
French  patronymics  are  formed  by  the  prefix 
Fitz-  (=  son),  as  Fifzwilliam ; Gaelic  patro- 
nymics by  Mac  and  O’,  as  MacDonald,  0’ Gor- 
man, &c. 

“ So  when  the  proper  name  is  used  to  note  one’s 
parentage  ; which  kind  of  nouns  the  grammarians 
call  patronymics.’’— Ben  Jonson  : English  Grammar, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  A family  name,  a surname. 

pat-ro-nym'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  patronymic; 
-ai.  ] The  same  as’ Patronymic  (q.v.). 

pa-troon',  s.  [Dut.  = a protector.]  One  of 
the  proprietors  of  certain  tracts  of  land  with 
manorial  privileges  and  right  of  entail,  under 
the  old  Dutch  governments  of  New  York  and 
New  Jersey.  (Bartlett.) 

pa-troon' -ship,  s.  [Eng.  patroon;  -ship, ) 
The  office  or  position  of  a patroon. 

pat-tee',  a.  [Patee.] 

pat'-te-mar,  s.  [Patamar.] 

pat' -ten,  * pat  en,  * pat-in,  * pat-tin,  s. 

[Fr.  patin  = a patten,  a clog;  also  the  foot- 
stall  of  a pillar,  from  O.  Fr.  pate,  patte;  Fr. 
patte  = a paw,  a foot ; Ital.  pattino.  The 
etymology  in  the  extract  from  Gay  is  entirely 
fanciful.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A clog  or  sole  of  wood  mounted  on  a 
frame  to  raise  the  feet  of  a person  above  a 
wet  or  muddy  pavement.  The  support  is 
usually  an  iron  ring. 

" The  patten  now  supports  each  frugal  dame. 

Which  from  the  blue-ey'd  Patty  takes  the  name." 

(lay : Trivia,  i.  28L 

2.  A stilt.  (Prov.). 

II.  Masonry: 

1.  The  sole  for  the  foundation  of  a wall. 

2.  The  base  ring  of  a column. 

* If  The  tongue  on  pattens : Clattering. 
(Gammer  Gurton's  Needle.) 

patten-maker,  s.  A manufacturer  of 
pattens. 

«[  The  Patten-makers  constitute  one  of  th« 
London  Companies. 


bSil,  bojl ; pout,  J<Swl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = ft 
-dan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sioa  — shun ; -{ion,  -slon  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = ah  us,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3506 


patten— Paulieian 


•pat  -ten,  t.i.  [Patten,  s.) 

1.  To  go  about  in  pattens.  (Dickens:  Bleak 
Bouse,  ch.  xxvii.) 

2.  To  skate.  (C.  Kingsley : Alton  Locke,  eh. 
xii.) 

pat'-tened,  a.  [Eng.  patten,  s.  ; -cd.]  Wear- 
ing pattens. 

“Some  pattened  girl  stopped  to  courtesy.”—  Miss 
Austen:  JNorthanger  Abbey,  ch.  xxiii. 

pat’-ter  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [A  frequent,  of  pat,  v. 

(q-v.).] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  strike  with  a quick  succession  of 
Slight  sounds  as  hail  or  rain  on  a window. 

“Loud  howls  the  wind,  sharp  patters  the  rain.” 

Matthew  A mold : Tristram  A Iseult,  i. 

2.  To  move  with  quick  steps,  causing  a 
succession  of  slight  sounds. 

* E.  Trans. : To  cause  to  strike  or  fall  in 
drops ; to  sprinkle. 

pat -ter  (2),  ‘pat-er-en,  *pat-ren,  v.t.  & i. 

[Prob.  from  Lat.  pater  = father,  the  first  word 
in  the  paternoster  (q.v.),  from  the  Lord’s 
Prayer  being  repeated  in  churches  in  a low 
tone  of  voice.] 

A.  Trans. : To  repeat  in  a low  tone ; to 
mutter,  to  mumble. 

“ The  hooded  clouds  like  friars  . . . 

Palter  their  doleful  prayers." 

Longfellow:  Midnight  Mass. 

E.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  mutter,  to  mumble. 

“Sing  and  say,  and  patter  all  day,  with  lipa  onely.”— 

Tyndall:  Workes,  p.  102. 

2.  To  talk  glibly ; to  chatter,  to  speechify, 
to  harangue.  (Slang.) 

“I’ve  gone  out  and  pattered  to  get  money  to  buy 
him  brandy."— Mayhew  : London  Labour,  i.  255. 

If  To  patter  flash:  To  talk  in  slang  or 
thieves'  cant.  (Slang.) 

pat'-ter  (1),  s.  [Patter  (1),  v.]  A quick 
succession  of  slight  sounds. 

pat'-ter  (2),  s.  [Patter  (2),  v.] 

1.  The  dialect  or  cant  of  a class,  patois  : as, 
thieves’  patter. 

2.  Rapid  enunciation,  as  of  one  moved  by 
excitement  or  passion. 

i 3.  The  oratory  of  a Cheap  Jack  endeavour- 
ing to  sell  his  goods,  or  of  an  itinerant  show- 
man to  induce  persons  to  visit  his  exhibition. 
“ It  is  considered  in  the  Cheap  Jack  calling  that 
better  patter  can  be  made  out  of  a gun  than  any 
article  we  put  up  from  the  cart."— Dickem : Doctor 
Marigold. 

pat'-ter-er,  s.  [En g.  patter ; -er.)  One  who 
patters  ; specif.,  one  who  disposes  of  his 
wares  in  the  public  streets  by  long  harangues. 

“Some  standing  patter ers  are  brought  up  to  the 
business  from 'childhood.” — Mayhew  : London  Labour, 
i.  249. 


special  machinery,  in  which  all  the  parts  are 
made  separately  by  gauges,  and  then  put 

together. 

10.  A feast  or  merrymaking  in  honour  of 
a patron  saint ; festivities,  merrymaking. 
(Irish.) 

“At  wake  or  pattern  she  had  all  the  best  boys  at 
her  command."— Mrs.  Mall : Sketches  of  Irish  Cha- 
racter, p.  58. 

XI.  Technically : 

1.  Fabric : A desigu  of  figures,  woven  in 
cloth  or  printed  thereon. 

2.  Founding : The  counterpart  of  a casting 
In  wood  or  metal  from  which  the  mould  in 
the  sand  is  made. 

pattern  box,  s. 

Weaving : 

1.  A box  in  a loom  bolding  a number  of 
shuttles,  either  of  which  may  be  projected 
along  the  shed.  The  shuttles  are  operated  in 
due  sequence  by  a pattern-cylinder  or  pattern- 
chain  (q.v.). 

2.  The  box  perforated  for  the  cards  in  the 
Jacquard  figure-loom.  [Pattern-card.] 

pattern-card,  s. 

Weaving : One  of  the  cards  perforated  in  a 
Jacquard  loom  through  which  the  needles 
pass.  The  pattern  is  determined  by  the  per- 
forations. 

pattern-chain,  s. 

W saving : A contrivance  for  automatically 
bringing  the  shuttles  to  the  picker  in  proper 
order. 

pattern-cylinder,  s. 

Weaving : A method  of  operating  the  harness 
of  a loom  by  means  of  a cylinder  with  pro- 
jections, which  come  in  contact  in  due  order 
of  time  with  the  respective  levers  which  work 
the  shed. 

pattern-drawer,  s.  One  who  designs 
patterns. 

pattern-moulder,  s.  One  who  makes 
models  for  iron-casting. 

pattern-piece,  s.  [Pattern,  s.  I.  9.] 

pattern-post,  s.  A post  between  Eng- 
land and  the  countries  of  the  Postal  Union 
for  the  transmission  of  patterns  and  samples. 
The  rates  are  the  same  as  for  printed  papers, 
except  that  the  lowest  charge  is  Id.  for  a 
packet  addressed  to  any  of  the  countries  to 
which  the  postage  is  $d.  per  2 ozs.  for  printed 
papers. 

pattern-reader,  s.  One  who  arranges 

textile  patterns. 

pattern-wheel,  s. 

1.  Horol. : [Count-wheel]. 

2.  Weaving:  A pattern-cylinder  (q.v.). 


stirred  while  gradually  cooling,  when  it  arrives 
at  a temperature  near  the  melting-point  of 
lead,  crystals  will  begin  to  form,  which  sink 
to  the  bottom,  leaving  the  still  fluid  portion 
much  richer  in  silver  than  the  whole  mass 
originally  was,  while,  on  the  contrary,  the 
crystallized  portion  has  become  poorer. 

paf-tle,  pet'-tle,  s.  [Paddle,  s.)  A plough- 
staif ; a paddle. 

" I wad  bo  laith  to  rin  an’  chase  thee, 

Wi’  wurd’ring  pottle  /" 

hums : To  a Mouse. 

pat'-ty,  j.  [Pr.  pdte  = a pie,  a pasty.)  A 
little  pie  ; a pasty. 

patty-pan,  s. 

1.  A pan  in  which  patties  are  baked. 

“And  live  in  a perpetual  rain' of  saucepan-lids  and 
patty-pans  f"—E.  J.  Warboise:  Sissie,  ch.  xxv. 

* 2.  A patty. 

pat'-u-loiis,  a.  [Lat.  patulus,  from  pateom 
to  lie  open.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Gaping ; having  a spreading 
aperture. 

2.  Bol. : Slightly  spreading. 

pau,  s.  [Pah.] 

paucht-y  (ch  guttural),  a.  [Paughty.J 

* pau'-9i-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  paucus— tew,  little, 
and  fio,  pass,  of  fa do  = to  make.)  To  make 
few. 

“To  paucify  the  number  of  those  you  conceived 
would  countervote  you.”— British  Bellman.  (1648.) 

* pau.-91r-6-qu.ent,  a.  [Lat.  paucus  = few, 
and  loquens,  pr.  par.  of  loquor  = to  speak.] 
Saying  or  speaking  little ; uttering  few  words. 

* pau-^Il'-o-quy,  s.  [Lat.  pauciloquium, 
from  paucus  — few,  and  loquor  = to  speak.) 
The  utterance  or  use  of  few  words  ; brevity  in 
speech.  (Beaumont:  Psyche,  xx.  202.) 

paH'-9i-spir-al,  a.  [Lat.  paucus  = few,  and 
Eng.  spired.] 

Zool. : Having  few  whorls  ; a term  applied 
to  an  operculum  when  the  whorls  are  few  in 
number,  as  in  that  of  the  genus  Littorina 
(q.v.).  (Woodward.) 

pau'-9l-ty,  * pau-ci-tie,  s.  [Fr.  paucite,  from 
Lat.  paucitas  = fewness,  from  paucus  = few.) 

1.  Fewness  ; smallness  in  number. 

“ This  was  only  for  a time,  because  of  the  paucilie  of 
single  clergymen.” — Bp.  Mall:  Honour  of  Married 
Clergy,  § 19. 

2.  Smallness  in  quantity. 

“This  paucity  of  blood  is  agreeable  to  many  other 
animals,  as  lizards,  frogs,  and  other  fishes." — Browne: 
Vulgar  Err  ours. 

paugh-ie,  s.  [Poroy.] 

paught'-y  (gh  guttural),  a.  [Prob.  the  same 
as  Pawky  (q.v.).]  Proud,  haughty,  petulant, 
saucy,  pert. 

pau-ha’-gen,  s.  [N.  Arner.  Ind.)  Tin  same  as 

Menhaden  (q.v.). 

pauk,  s.  [Pawk.) 

pauk'-y,  a.  [Pawky.] 

paul,  s.  [Pawl.] 

paul,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  To  puzzle.  (Prov. 

<£  Scotch.) 

paul'-dron,  s.  [Sp.  espaldaron,  from  espalda  ; 
Fr.  epaule  = the  shoulder.) 

Old  Arm.  : A defence  of  plate,  which  covered 
the  shoulders,  to  which  the  passe  gardes  were 
attached. 

Paul'-i-an-ists,  s.  pi.  [For  etym.  see  def.) 

Church  Hist. : 

1.  The  followers  of  Paul  of  Samosata. 
[Samosatene.] 

2.  An  obscure  sect  of  Acephali,  followers  of 
Paul,  a patriarch  of  Alexandria,  who  was  de- 
posed (a.d.  541)  for  being  uncanonically  con- 
secrated, and  then  joined  the  Monopliysites. 

Pa.U-119  -i-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.) 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  connected 
with  the  sect,  or  holding  the  tenets,  described 
under  B. 

" The  Paulieian  theology,  a theology  In  which,  aa  it 
should  seem,  many  of  the  doctrines  of  the  modern 
Calvinists  were  mingled  with  some  doctrines  derived 
from  the  ancient  Manichees.  spread  rapidly  through 
Provence  and  Languedoc.”  — Macaulay  : Essays  / 
Banke's  Mist.  Last  Four  Popes. 


pat-tern,  * pat-arne,  *pat-terne,  s. 

[Fr.  patron  = (1)  a patron,  (2)  a pattern.) 
[Patron.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A model  proposed  or  prepared  for  imita- 
tion ; that  which  is  to  be  copied  or  imitated. 

2.  An  example  to  be  followed  or  imitated ; 
a model,  an  examplar. 

“ Our  ancestry,  a gallant  Christian  race. 

Patterns  of  every  virtue,  every  grace, 

Confessed  a God.  Cowper : Table  Talk,  878. 

* 3.  Something  resembling  something  else  ; 
a precedent. 

“We  could  find  some  patterns  of  our  shame." 

Shakcsp.  : King  John,  iil.  4. 

i.  Something  of  supreme  excellence,  and 
fit  to  serve  as  a model  or  example. 

" [He]  spoke  abrupt : Farewell  to  thee, 

Pattern  of  old  fidelity  1 " 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  ii.  37. 

*5.  Something  made  after  a model ; a copy. 

“The  ungracious  pattern  of  Lucifer  and  Satan,  the 
prince  of  darkness.  — Book  of  Jlomillcs.  (1573.) 

6.  An  instance,  an  example. 

7.  A part  showing  the  nature  or  quality  of 
the  whole ; a sample,  a specimen. 

8.  A figure,  plan,  or  stylo  of  ornamental 
execution  ; an  ornamental  design. 

“ The  pattern  grows,  the  well-depicted  flower, 
Wrought  patiently  into  the  snowy  lawn." 

Cowper : Task,  iv.  15L 

9.  A piece  of  paper,  card-board,  sheet-metal, 
or  thin  plank  corresponding  in  outline  to  an 
object  that  is  to  be  cut  out  or  fabricated,  and 
serving  as  a guide  for  determining  its  exact 
shape  and  dimensions.  [Template.]  Pattern- 
pieoes  or  gauges  are  largely  used  in  making 


* pat' -tern,  v.t.  [Pattern,  s.] 

1.  To  make  in  imitation  of  a model  or  pat- 
tern ; to  copy. 

2.  To  serve  as  a pattern,  example,  or  model 
for. 

3.  To  parallel,  to  match. 

“Ay,  snch  a place  there  is,  where  we  did  hunt, 
Pattern'd  by  that  the  poet  here  describes.” 

Shakesp.:  Titus  Andronicus,  iv.  L 

* pat'-tern-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pattern;  -able.] 
Not  strange  or  singular  ; common. 

“ Our  souls  it  would  torture  to  be  tyed 
In  pattemablc  slavery.” 

Beaumont : Psyche,  xx.  257. 

pat'-ter-son-ite,  s.  [After  Johnson  Patter- 
son ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A micaceous  mineral,  the  physical 
characters  of  which  are  not  described.  The 
analyses,  too,  are  unsatisfactory  ; the  last,  by 
Genth,  gives  a composition  near  to  that  of 
thuringite(q.v.). 

pat'-tin  son  ize,  v.t.  [After  the  inventor, 
Mr.  H.  L.  Pattinson,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne.) 
To  treat  for  the  separation  of  silver  from 
lead.  Lead  ores  always  contain  a small  pro- 
portion of  silver.  By  the  ordinary  process  of 
cnpellation,  it  does  not  pay  to  treat  lead  con- 
taining less  than  twenty  ounces  of  silver  to 
the  ton  for  the  purpose  of  extracting  the 
silver,  but  by  Pattiuson’s  process  that  con- 
taining as  little  as  three  ounces  per  ton  may 
be  profitably  worked.  This  process  is  based 
on  the  fact  that  the  melting-points  of  alloys 
of  silver  and  lead  aro  higher  in  proportion  to 
the  amount  of  silver  contained,  and  that  if 
lead  containing  silver  be  melted  and  constantly 


(Site,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU  ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; cy  = a ; qu  — kw,  / 


Paulicianism— pause 


350? 


B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist . (PI.):  A Manichsean  sect  of 
Asiatic  origin,  who  appeared  in  Armenia  in 
the  seventh  century.  They  owed  their  name 
to  a mythical  founder,  or  to  their  claim 
to  “ a monopoly  of  the  pure  doctrine  of  the 
Apostle  of  the  Gentiles.”  (Blunt.)  From  the 
close  of  the  seventh  to  the  middle  of  the 
ninth  century,  they  suffered  severe  persecu- 
tion, notably  under  the  regency  of  Theodora 
(841-857),  who  did  her  best  to  extirpate  them  : 
no  less  than  100,000  are  said  to  have  perished 
from  her  attempts  to  carry  out  her  design. 
Blunt  (Diet.  Sects)  thus  summarises  their 
doctrines  : 

"They  taught  the  essential  evil  of  matter,  the 
eternal  hostility  of  the  two  principles ; they  denied 
the  inspiration  of  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Deity  of 
Jehovah ; they  despised  the  Cross  ; and,  holding  the 
Valentinian  doctrine  that  the  spiritual  Christ  passed 
through  the  body  of  the  Virgin  like  water  through  a 

8ipe,  were  naturally  accused  of  insulting  her  memory  ; 

ley  taught  a purely  illusory  baptism,  and  had  no 
Eucharist;  they  excluded  their  ministers  or  scribes 
from  all  government  in  their  community  ; above  all 
they  were  iconoclasts,  and  placed  the.  Scriptures  in 
the  hands  of  the  laity.” 

Pau-li§'-i-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Paulician; 
•ism.]  The  tenets  of  the  Paulicians.  [Pauli- 
CIAN,  B.] 

“The  sources  of  Paulicianism  must  be  sought  there- 
fore in  the  body  of  Manichaean  influence  and  belief, 
which,  after  the  execution  of  Alani,  found  a refuge 
from  proscription  within  the  eastern  frontier  of  the 
Roman  Empire.1'— Blunt : Diet.  Sects,  p.  413. 

Paul  ine,  a.  [See  def.]  Pertaining  or  rela- 
ting to  St.  Paul,  or  to  his  writings  ; written 
by  St.  Paul. 

Pauline  epistles,  s.  pi. 

New  Test.  Canon : Fourteen  epistles  of  the 
New  Testament,  thirteen  of  which  commence 
■with  St.  Paul’s  name,  the  fourteenth  opening 
abruptly  without  any  intimation  as  to  the 
writer,  though  the  detatched  title  “The 
Epistle  of  Paul,”  has  been  prefixed  to  it. 
Its  author  was  more  probably  Apollos  than 
Paul.  [Hebrews.]  Of  the  other  thirteen,  five 
(Romans,  Ephesians,  1 and  2 Timothy,  and 
Titus)  have  only  St.  Paul’s  name  attached  ; 
four  (2  Corinthians,  Philippians,  Colossians. 
and  Philemon)  are  from  Paul  and  Timothy  ; 
two  (1  and  2 Tliess.)  are  from  Paul,  Silvanus, 
and  Tiinotheus  (Timothy);  one  (1  Cor.)  from 
Paul  and  Sosthenes,  and  one  (Galatians)  from 
Paul  and  “all  the  brethren  that  are  with 
me.”  Their  order  of  publication  may  have 
been  : 1 and  2 Thessalonians  on  Paul’s  second 
missionary  journey  ; Galatians,  R.omans,  and 
1 and  2 Corinthians,  on  his  third  ; Philemon, 
Colossians,  Ephesians,  and  Philippians  during 
his  imprisonment  at  Rome.  The  dates  of  the 
first  epistle  to  Timothy  and  of  that  to  Titus 
are  somewhat  doubtful ; the  second  to  Timothy 
was  just  before  the  Apostle's  martyrdom.  For 
details  see  the  several  epistles.  Baur  only 
admits  the  genuineness  of  four:  viz.,  Romans, 

1 Corinthians,  2 Corinthians,  and  Galatians  ; 
but  most  critics  believe  the  others  also  to 
have  been  the  work  of  the  great  Apostle. 

Pauline-theology,  s. 

Script.  £ Theol. : The  teaching  of  St.  Paul 
as  gathered  from  his  sermons  and  addresses 
briefly  reported  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
and  his  Epistles.  [Padline -epistles.]  He 
gives  prominence  to  the  doctrine  of  justifica- 
tion by  faith  without  the  deeds  of  the  law 
(Acts  xiii.  39 ; Rom.  iii.  19-31 ; iv.  1-25  ; v.  1 ; 
Gal.  ii.  16  ; iii.  8,  24,  &c.).  But  he  so  states 
the  doctrine  as  not  to  encourage  sin  (Rom  vi. 
1-23),  and  of  the  three  Christian  graces  he 
assigns  the  pre-eminence  to  love,  rendered  in 
the  A.  V.  charity  (1  Cor.  xiii.  13).  The  Apostle 
of  the  Gentiles,  he  contends  against  numerous 
gainsayers  that  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
between  the  Jews  and  the  Gentiles  is  broken 
down,  both  now  standing  on  the  same  foot- 
ing as  brethren  in  Christ  (Rom.  iii.  29; 
Ephes.  ii.  11-22;  iii.  1-11;  Col.  i.  21,  22; 
iii.  11).  But  he  speaks  of  his  countrymen 
with  the  tenderest  affection  (Rom.  ix.  1-5). 
The  ceremonies  of  the  older  economy  he  re- 
garded as  but  temporary,  and  as  standing  to 
Christ  and  the  newer  one  in  the  relation  of 
a shadow  to  substance  (Col.  ii.  16,  17).  These 
broad  views  rendered  the  Apostle  an  object 
of  suspicion  to  the  Hebrew  converts  (Acts 
xxi.  20-21),  and  excited  the  most  deadly  ani- 
mosity against  him  on  the  part  of  the  unbe- 
lieving Jews  (Acts  xxii.  21,  22).  Baur  and 
others  of  the  Tubingen  school  consider  that 
8t.  Paul,  in  emancipating  himself  from  the 
Judaic  prejudices  in  which  the  other  apostles 
were  entangled,  became  the  real  founder  of 


Christianity  as  a universal  religion ; but 
Prof.  Otto  Pfleiderer,  of  Berlin,  in  the  Hib- 
bert  Lectures  for  1885,  rejects  this  extreme 
view,  and  considers  Pauline  Christianity  as  a 
genuine  development  of  the  teaching  of  Jesus. 

PauT-m-ism,  s.  [Ger.  Paulinismus;  Fr. 
Paulinisme.] 

Church  Hist.  : A term  introduced  to  denote 
the  corpus  of  teaching  found  in,  or  deducible 
from,  the  writings  of  St.  Paul. 

" Having  investigated  in  detail  the  gospel  preached 
by  Paul  ...  it  need  not  surprise  us  to  see  a conflict 
break  out  on  several  points  between  Paulinism  and 
Jewish  Christianity."  — Pjleiderer : Paulinism  (ed. 
Peters),  ii.  1. 

Paul  -in-ize,  Paul-in-ise,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng. 

Paulin(e) ; -ize.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  impart  a Pauline  tone  to. 

“It  is  Paulinized  too  much."—  Athenaeum,  Oct.  3, 

1885,  p.  427.  • 

B.  Intrans.  : To  adopt  the  Pauline  method 
or  tone  of  thought. 

“The  markedly  Paulinising  tendency  of  this  gospel 
[Luke]  has  given  it  great  importance."— F.  C.  liaur : 
Church  Hist.  (ed.  Menzies),  L 82. 

Paul  -ist,  s.  [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  popular  name  given 
in  America  to  members  of  the  Institute  of 
Missionary  Priests  of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle,  a 
congregation  founded  in  New  York  in  1858, 
by  the  Rev.  I.  T.  Hecker  and  some  companions, 
with  the  sanction  of  the  Pope  (Pius  IX.)  The 
work  of  the  congregation  is  parochial  duty, 
giving  missions,  education  of  their  novices, 
and  literary  work.  They  have  a monthly 
magazine,  the  Catholic  World. 

paul-ite,  s.  [After  the  island  of  St.  Paul, 
Labrador,  where  first  found ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 
Min. : A variety  of  Hypersthene  (q.v.), 
exhibiting  glittering  reflections,  which  are 
partly  due  to  chemical  alteration, 
paulite-rock,  s. 

Petrol. : A rock  consisting  of  labradorite  and 
the  variety  of  enstatite  called  paulite  (q.v.). 

paul-lin'-i-a,  s.  [Named  by  Linnseus  after 
Simon  Paulfi,  professor  of  botany  at  Copen- 
hagen, and  author,  in  1640  and  1648,  of  bot- 
anical works.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Sapindeas.  Mostly  climb- 
ing shrubs,  with  tendrils  and  compound 
leaves.  About  eighty  species  are  known, 
all  but  one  West  African  species  being  natives 
of  tropical  America.  The  powdered  seeds  of 
Paullinia  sorbilis  are  called  Brazilian  cocoa 
and  guarana  (q.v.) ; the  succulent  aril  of  P. 
subrotunda  is  eaten  ; the  Indians  of  Guiana 
use  the  juice  of  P.  Cururu  to  poison  their 
arrows  ; P.  australis  is  supposed  to  yield  the 
dangerous  Lecheguana  honey.  An  intoxi- 
cating liquor  is  made  on  the  banks  of  the 
Oronoeo  from  P.  Cupana.  P.  pinnata  is 
highly  deleterious. 

pault-mg,  s.  [Pelting.] 

* paum,  * pawm,  v.t.  & i.  [A  corrupt,  of 
palm,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  impose  by  fraud  ; to  palm  off. 

B.  Intrans. : To  cheat  at  cards. 

“ The  ladies  think  it  no  crime  to  paum  handfomely.” 
— Journey  thro  England. 

* paume,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  The  palm  of  the  hand. 

2.  A ball ; a hand -ball. 

* paun§e  (1),  s.  [Pansv.] 

* paunce  (2),  pawnee,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  A coat 
of  mail.  [Paunch,  s.] 

“Thrughe  pawnee  and  platez  he  percede  the  maylez." 

Alorte  Arthure,  2,075. 

* pauncenar,  s.  [Eng.  paunce  (2);  -nar.) 
(See  extract.) 

“ The  troops  called  Pauncenars  appear  in  the  Roll 
of  the  Army  before  Calais  in  1346,  their  pay  being  the 
same  as  that  of  the  mounted  archers.  They  are  pro- 
bably named  from  the  armour  they  wore,  the  paunce, 
or  panzar.’1— Gentleman  s Magazine,  Feb.  1858,  p.  125. 

paunch,  * paunche,  s.  [ O.  Fr.  panche, 
pance  (Fr.  pause),  from  Lat.  panticem,  accus. 
of  pantex  = the  paunch  ; Sp.  panga.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  helly  and  its  contents. 

" Fat  paunches  have  lean  pates." 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  L 1. 

2.  The  first  and  largest  stomach  in  rumina- 
ting quadrupeds,  into  which  the  food  is 
received  before  ruminating. 


3.  The  rim  of  a bell;  the  part  against 
which  the  clapper  strikes. 

II.  Naut. : A thickly  thrummed  mat  of  sen. 
nit  wrapped  around  a spar  or  rope  to  keep  it 
from  chafing. 

* paunch,  v.t.  [Paunch,  s.] 

1.  To  pierce  or  rip  the  belly ; to  eviscerate, 
to  disembowel. 

“ With  a log 

Batter  his  skull,  or  paunch  him  with  a stake.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iii.  t. 

2.  To  stuff  with  food. 

“Now  ye  see  him  fed,  paunched  as  lions  are."— 
Udal : Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  382. 

* paunch-ar d,  ’ pawnch-erde,  s.  [Paunch, 

s.]  A waist-belt.  (Cathol.  Anglicwn.) 

paunch'-y,  a.  [Eng.  paunch ; -y.]  Having 
a large  or  fat  paunch ; big-bellied.  (Dickens: 
Sketches  by  Boz  ; Mr.  John  Bounce.) 

paune,  s.  [Pone.] 

* paun-sone,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pancire.)  A coat  of 
mail ; a paunce.  [Paunce  (2),  s.] 

“ A pesane  and  a paunsone."  Morte  Arthure,  3,458. 

pau'-per,  s.  [Lat.  = a poor  person.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A poor  person  ; specif,  one 
who  through  poverty  becomes  chargeable  to 
the  parish. 

2.  Law : One  who  from  poverty  is  allowed 
to  sue  in  formd  pauperis. 

“Thus  paupers,  that  is,  such  as  will  swear  them- 
selves not  worth  five  pounds,  have  writs  gratis,  and 
counsel  and  attorney  assigned  them  without  fee,  and 
are  excused  the  payment  of  costs." — Bluckstone  : Com* 
ment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  14. 

* pau'-per-ess,  s.  [Eng.  pauper;  -ess.]  A 
female  pauper.  (Dickens  : Uncommercial 
Traveller,  iii.) 

pau'-per-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  pauper;  -ism.]  The 
state  or  condition  of  being  a pauper  ; the  state 
of  those  who,  through  poverty,  are  chargeable 
to  the  community  ; paupers  collectively. 

“ English  pauperism  is  the  direct  result  of  an  abnor 
mal  state  of  society,  and  has  been  induced  by  law." — 
Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  lvii.  (1873),  198. 

pau  per -1  -tious,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  pauperitius. 
from  Lat.  pauper  = a poor  man.] 

Bot. : Poor ; having  a starved  appearance. 
(Paxton.) 

*pau-per-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  pauperize); 

■ alion .]  The  act  or  process  of  pauperizing,  or 
reducing  to  a state  of  pauperism. 

“ There  is  no  pauperization  of  the  peasantry  around.* 
— Black:  Adventures  of  a Phaeton,  ch.  xvL 

pau'-per-ize,  pau'-per-i^e,  v.t.  [ Eng.  pau- 
per; -ize.]  To  reduce  to  a state  of  pauperism. 

“ It  has  virtually  pauperised  the  English  peasant.” 
— Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  lvii.  (1873),  199. 

* pau'  - per  - ous,  a.  [Eng.  pauper;  -ows.] 
Poor ; relating  to  or  connected  with  the  poor ; 
employed  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor. 

“ A stock  employed  in  God’s  banks  for  pauperous 
and  pious  uses.  ’— lizard ; Sermons,  p.  173. 

pau-rop'-o-da,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  navpoe  (pauros)=z 
few,  and  novi'(pous),  genit.  noSos  (podos)  = 
a foot.] 

Zool. : An  order  of  Myriopoda,  with  branched 
antennae,  established  for  the  reception  of  the 
genus  Pauropus  (q.v.). 

paur'-o  pus,  s.  [Gr.  naupos  (pauros)  = few, 
and  7to0s  (pous)  — foot.] 

Zool. : The  single  genus  of  the  order  Pauro- 
poda,  established  by  Sir  John  Lubbock,  dur- 
ing his  investigations  on  the  Tliysanura  (q.v.). 
The  body  consists  of  eight  segments,  besides 
the  head,  each  segment  bearing  many  short, 
and  a few  long,  bristles.  The  antenna)  are 
five-jointed,  and  branched.  There  are  two 
British  species,  Pauropus  huxleyi  and  P.  pe- 
dunculatus ; and  others  have  been  discovered 
in  North  America. 

* pau-sa'-tion,  * pau-sa-ci-on,  s.  [Lat. 

paxisatio,  from  paitso  = to  cease.]  The  act  of 
pausing  or  stopping  ; a pause,  a stop,  a stay. 

pauge,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Late  Lat.  pausa=  a pause ; 
Gr.  7raO<jTS  ( pausis ),  from  navoi  (paud)  = to 
cause  to  stop  ; iravopai  (pauomai)  = to  stop; 
Sp.  & Port,  pausa ; Ital.  pausa,  posa.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A stop ; a cessation  or  intermission  of  ae. 
tion,  speaking,  playing,  &c. ; a temporary  rest. 

"She  dreads 

An  Instant's  pause,  and  lives  but  while  she  moves.* 
Cowper : Task,  L 87  L 




b611,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg 
-cian,  -tian  — sban.  -tion,  -sioa  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  — b£l,  d?L 


3508 


pause— paving 


2.  A stop  made,  and  time  taken  for  con- 
sideration or  reflection. 

"Much,  that  may  give  ua  pause,  if  ponder’d  fittingly.” 
Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iiL  t)8. 

* 3.  Suspense,  doubt,  hesitation. 

" I stand  in  pause  where  I shall  first  begin.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iiL  8. 

4.  A break  or  paragraph  in  writing. 

" He  writes  with  warmth,  which  usually  neglects 
method,  and  those  partitions  and  pauses  which  xneu, 
educated  in  the  schools,  observe.” — Locke. 

5.  A mark  (— ) to  denote  cessation  or  sus- 
pension of  the  voice. 

II.  Music:  A temporary  cessation  of  the 
time  of  the  movement,  expressed  by  the  sign 
fTs  placed  over  a note  or  a rest. 

pause,  v.i.  [Fr.  pauser ; Sp.  & Port,  pausar  ; 
Ital.  pausare.]  [Pause,  s.] 

1.  To  make  a pause  or  short  stop  ; to  cease 
Or  leave  off  acting  or  speaking  for  a time. 

" I pause  for  a reply." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  iiL  2. 

2.  To  stay  or  wait. 

" Pause  a day  or  two 

Before  you  hazard." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iiL  2. 

*3.  To  take  time  for  consideration  or  re- 
flection ; to  reflect,  to  deliberate. 

" Other  offenders  we  will  pause  upon.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  6. 

*4.  To  hesitate,  to  hold  back,  to  delay. 

*'  Why  doth  the  Jew  pause  f Take  thy  forfeiture.” 
Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

* 5.  To  be  intermitted ; to  cease ; to  leave 

Off. 

‘‘The  pealing  organ  and  the  pausing  choir.” 

Tickell:  Death  of  Mr.  Addison. 

* 6.  ( Reflex ) : To  repose  one’s  self. 

•*  We  want  a little  personal  strength,  and  pause  us.” 
Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

•paus  cr,  * paws-er,  s.  [Eng.  paus(e);  -er.\ 
One  who  pauses  ; one  who  deliberates. 

"The  expedition  of  my  violent  love 
Outruns  the  pauser , reason." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iL  3. 

pau^  Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pause,  «.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : A pause,  a cessation,  an  inter- 
mission. 

* pftua'  lrigly,  ado.  [Eng.  pausing ; -ly.] 
After  a pause  ; with  pauses  ; deliberately 

‘‘This  pausingly  ensued’" 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  L 2. 

p&US  Sl  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pauss(vs) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idas.] 

Entom.  : An  anomalous  family  of  Beetles, 
believed  to  have  affinity  to  the  Ozseninae  (q.  v.), 
which  they  resemble  in  their  elytra  and  then- 
power  of  crepitation.  Small  oblong  insects 
with  varied  antennae,  hut  normally  ending  in 
a bulb;  mouth  on  the  under  side  of  the  head  ; 
tarsi  normally  five ; elytra  with  a small  fold 
near  the  apex.  Found  in  ants'  nests,  chiefly 
in  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia.  Known  species 
more  than  a hundred. 

paus  -SUS,  s.  [From  Gr.  Iloutro?  ( Pausos ) = 
a mountain  in  Greece.  (Agassiz.)  Etym.  doubt- 
ful. (McNicoll.y] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Paussidae. 
Paussus  favieri  is  found  in  the  south-west  of 
Europe,  the  rest  are  more  southerly  beetles. 

paut,  pat,  a.  [Indian.]  Jute. 

■*  pautener,  * pawtener,  * pawtner,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  paulonnier  = a vagabond ; pautonniere 
— a shepherd's  scrip.) 

1.  A purse,  a hag. 

" He  put  in  his  pautener  an  nouuo  ana  a komb.” 
Political  Songs  <t  Poems,  p.  39. 

2.  A vagabond. 

“ Thou  ne  askapesfc  nought  oub,  pautener 

Sir  Ferumbras,  859. 

paux-i,  s.  [Native  name.) 

Ornith. : A synonym  of  Ourax  (q.v.). 

* pa-vache',  s.  [Pa vise.) 

* pa-vade',  s.  [Etymol.  doubtful.)  Some  kind 
of  weapon  of  offence  ; prob.  a dagger. 

“ By  his  belt  he  bare  a Iona  pavadc. 

And  o 1 s%  sword  full  trenchant  was  the  blade.” 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  8,827. 

* pav-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Paviaoe.] 

* pa-vais’,  s.  [Pavise.] 

* pa-van',  *pav-ane,  * pav-en,  * pav-i- 

an,  • pav-in,  s.  [Fr.  pavane ; Sp.  pavana.] 
Mus. : A dance  tune  of  a stately  character, 


deriving  its  title  from  Padua,  where  it  is  said 
to  have  been  invented,  or  from  Lat.  pavo  =: 
a peacock,  because  it  was  danced  with  “such 
circumstance  of  dignity  and  stateliness.” 

-The  next  in  grauitee  and  goodness  vnto  this  is 
called  a pauan,  a kinde  of  staide  musicke,  ordained 
fur  graue  daunclng,  und  most  commonly  made  of  three 
straines,  whereof  euerie  strain  is  plaid  or  song  twice. 
A straine  they  make  to  contain  8, 12,  or  16,  semi-briefs, 
as  they  list,  yet  fewer  than  eight  I haue  not  seen  in 
any  pauan.''— Morley  : Introd.  to  Tract icall  Musicke. 

pave,  v.t.  [O.Fr.  pauer  ; Fr.  paver,  from  Lat. 
pavo,  a corrupt  form  of  pavio  = to  beat,  to 
strike,  to  tread  the  earth  hard  and  even ; Gr. 
7rcuu>  (paio)  = to  beat,  to  strike.]  To  beat  or 
lay  down  firmly  or  evenly,  with  stone,  brick, 
or  other  material,  for  traffic  by  passengers  or 
vehicles  ; to  make  a hard,  level  surface  upon 
with  stone,  bricks,  &c. 

" To  pave  thy  realm,  and  smooth  the  broken  ways, 
Earth  from  her  womb  a flinty  tribute  pays. 

Gay ; Trivia,  1. 

To  pave  a way : To  prepare  a way  or 
passage ; to  facilitate  the  introduction  or 
progress  of. 

"It  might  open  and  pave  a prepared  way  to  his  own 
title." — Bacon  : Henry  VII. 

pa'-ve,  s.  [Fr.  pavL]  The  pavement. 

^ Nymphe  du  pave:  A street  - walker,  a 
prostitute. 

paved,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pave,  v .] 

paved- way,  s.  A tramway  whose  tracks 
are  of  stone. 

pave'-ment,  * pav-i-ment,  * pa-ment, 
* paw-ment,  s.  [Fr.  pavement,  from  Lat. 
pavimentum , from  pavio  = to  beat,  to  ram  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  pavimento.] 

1.  The  hard  covering  of  the  surface  of  a 
road  or  footway  ; a floor  or  covering  of  stones, 
brick,  wood,  &c.,  laid  evenly  on  the  earth,  so 
as  to  form  a level,  hard,  and  convenient 
passage.  Among  the  pavements  now  in  use 
the  most  common  are  macadam,  granite 
cubes,  asphalt,  and  wood  for  vehicular 
traffic,  and  York-stone,  asphalt,  or  tar-paving 
for  footpaths. 

" [I]  like  a top  am  whirled,  which  boys  for  sport 
Lash  on  the  pavement  of  a level  court." 

Grainger : Tibullus,  L 5. 

2.  A path  or  road  paved  with  brick,  stone, 
wood,  &c.  ; a paved  path. 

" That  lie  once  had  trod  its  pavement,  that  he  once  had 
breathed  its  air.”  Longfellow : Nuremberg. 

3.  The  paved  footway  at  the  sides  of  a street. 

4.  A decorative  or  ornamental  flooring  of 
coloured  or  plain  tiles,  stone,  or  brick. 

* pave'-ment,  v.t.  [Pavement,  s.]  To  pave ; 
to  floor  with  stones,  tiles,  bricks,  or  other 
solid  materials. 

“ What  an  bouse  hath  he  put  him  [manl  into  ! how 
gorgiously  arched,  how  richly jpavemented. ' —Bp.  Hall: 
Select  Thoughts,  cent.  1,  § 7. 

* pav'-en,  a.  [Eng.  pav{e);  -e?t.]  Paved. 

pav'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pav(e),  v.  ; -cr.) 

1.  A pavior  or  pavier  (q.v.). 

* 2.  A paving-stone. 

" Ye  material  that  these  little  pavers  are  set  in,  is  a 
floor  of  lime  and  sand  ."—Diary  of  A.  de  la  Pryme 
(Surtees  Soc.),  p.  212. 

* pav-e-sade',  s.  [Fr.]  A canvas  screen  ex- 
tended along  the  side  of  a ship  in  an  engage- 
ment to  prevent  the  enemy  from  observing 
the  operations  on  board. 

* pav-ese,  pa-vesse,  v.t.  [Pavese,  s.]  To 
shield,  to  cover,  to  defend  with,  or  as  with  a 
pavise. 

••  They  had  moche  adoo,  sauynge  they  were  well 
pauessed,  for  they  on  the  walles  caste  downe  stoones, 
and  hurt  many.”—  Berners : Froissart;  Cronycle, 
vol.  iL,  cb.  xc. 

* pav-ese,  * pa-vesse,  s.  [Pavise.] 

pa'-vi-a,  s.  [Named  after  Peter  Paiv,  a Dutch 
botanist,  once  professor  at  Leyden.) 

Bot,.  : A genus  of  Hippoeastanese.  Middle- 
sized  deciduous  trees  or  shrubs,  like  horse- 
chestnuts,  but  with  the  leaves  and  the  flowers 
smaller,  the  petals  erect  and  narrow,  the  fruit 
smooth. 

* pav' -l-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  pave; 

■iage.] 

1.  A tax  for  the  paving  of  streets  or  high- 
ways ; a paving-rate. 

2.  A toll  for  passing  over  the  territory  or 
jurisdiction  of  another. 

* pav'-r-an,  s.  [Pa van.) 


* pav'-id,  a.  [Lat.  pavidus.]  Timid,  fearful. 

" The  lamb  or  the  pavid  kid."— Thackeray  : Bound’ 
about  Papers,  xxxiL 

* pa  vid  -l-ty,  s.  [Pavid.]  Timidity,  fear- 

fulness. 

pa-vi'-et-in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  pavi(a);  -eUn.] 
[Fkaxetjn.J 

pav'  - i - in,  8.  [Mod.  Lat  pavUa );  -in.] 
[Fbaxin.) 

pa-vil'-x  on,  * pav-e-lon,  *pa-vil-ioun, 

* pa-vil-li-on,  * pav-y-lon,  s.  [Fr.  pavil- 
ion, from  Lat.  papilione m,  aee.  of  papilio  — (1) 
a butterfly,  (2)  a tent] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

I.  A tent,  a marquee,  a temporary  movable 
habitation. 

" The  tables  in  a proud  pavilion,  spread 
With  flowers  below,  and  tissue  over  bead.” 

Dryden:  Theodore  & Honoria,  25T. 

* 2.  A canopy,  a covering. 

"He,  only  he,  heav’n’s  blue  pavilion  spread.” 

Sandys:  Pa  raj/hrase  of  Job. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anal.  : The  ala,  or  greater  part  of  the 

external  ear. 

2.  Architecture; 

(1)  An  isolated  building  of  ornamental 

character. 

(2)  A turret  rising  from  the  general  height 
of  a building. 

(3)  A projecting 
apartment  of  a build- 
ing. 

(4)  A tent-shaped 
roof. 

3.  Her. : A cover- 

ing in  form  of  a tent, 
investing  the  armour- 
ies of  sovereigns.  pavilion 

4.  Jewel.  : The  part  of  a diamond  or  other 
gem  below  the  girdle  and  between  it  and  the 
collet. 

5.  Mil. : A flag,  ensign,  banner,  or  colours. 

6.  Music : [Pavillon], 

pavilion-roof,  s. 

Arch. : A roof  sloping  or  hipped  equally  OB 

all  sides.  ( Gwilt .) 

* pa-vil'-I-on,  v.  t.  [Pavilion,  s.) 

1.  To  furnish  or  cover  with  tents. 

“ In  Mahanaim  where  he  saw 
The  field  pavilion'd  with  his  guardians  bright  ” 
Milton  : P L.,x i.  2L& 

2.  To  shelter  in  tents,  to  encamp. 

“ So  with  the  battening  flocks  the  careful  swain 
Abides  pavilion'd  on  the  grassy  plain." 

Pope : Homer  ; Odyssey  iv.  560. 

pavilion  (as  pa-ve-yon'),  s.  [Fr.] 

Music : The  bell  of  a horn,  or  other  instru- 
ment of  a like  kind. 

IT  FlUte  a,  Pavilion ; 

Music : An  organ  stop,  the  pipes  of  which 
are  surmounted  by  a hell. 

paviUon  - chinois,  s.  [Chinese-pavi- 

LION.) 

* pav'-rn,  s.  [Pa van.) 
pav'-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pave,  t>.) 

A.  cfc  B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip  adj. ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  laying 
down  or  covering  with  a pavement. 

2.  A pavement. 

paving-beetle,  s.  A rammer  used  by 

paviors. 

paving-board,  s.  A board  or  number 

of  persons  entrusted  with  the  superinten- 
dence of  the  paving  of  a town,  city,  or  dis- 
trict. 

paving-rate,  s.  A rate  or  tax  for  the 

maintenance  of  the  paving  of  a town,  city,  or 
district. 

paving-stone,  s.  A large  stone  prepared 

and  dressed  for  laying  down  as  a pavement. 

paving-tile,  s.  A flat  brick  for  paving 
floors.  Buell  are  often  of  an  ornamental 
character,  enamelled,  encaustic,  &c.  Tiles 
employed  in  offices,  kitchens,  Ac. , are  usually 
from  9 to  12  inches  square. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.,  who.  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  filU  ; try,  Syrian,  re,  «e  = e ; ex  = a ™ ou  = kw. 


pavier— pawnbroker 


3509 


pfi.V'-i-or,  pav'-i  er,  s.  [0.  Fr.  paveur,  from 
Low  Lat.  *pavitor.] 

X.  One  who  lays  pavements  ; a paver. 

**  For  thee  the  sturdy  pavior  thumps  the  ground, 
Whilst  every  stroke  his  labouring  lungs  resound." 

Qay : Trivia,  L 

2.  A slab  or  brick  used  for  paving ; a paving- 
stone. 

3.  An  instrument  used  in  laying  pavements ; 
s rammer  for  driving  paving-stones. 

* paV-I-sads,  s.  [Pavesade.] 

•pav'-ise,  *pav-ais,  * pa-vaelie,  *pav- 
ese,  * pav  ice,  'pavish,  s.  [Fr.  pavois; 

O.  Fr.  ipave  = a covering.] 

Mil.  Antiq. : A large  shield 

covering  the  entire  body, 
and  carried  by  a soldier 
in  the  middle  ages 
(hence  called  a pa- 
visor)  for  his  own  pro- 
tection, as  well  as  that 
of  the  archer  before 
whom  he  stationed  him- 
self. They  were  often 
six  feet  or  more  in 
height. 

" And  after  that  the 
shot  was  done  which 
they  defended  with 
vanishes,  they  came 
haude  strokes." 

— Grafton  : Henry 
VIII.  (an.  5). 

. „ pavise.  (From  Froissart .) 

* pav- is -or,  s. 

[Eng.  pavis(e) ; -or.]  A soldier  who  carried  a 
pavise  (q.v.). 

pa -vo,  s.  [Lat.  = a peacock.] 

1.  Astron.  : One  of  Bayer's  constellations 
situated  between  Sagittarius  and  the  South 
Pole. 

2.  Ornith.  : Peacock ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  sub-family  Pavoninse  (q.v.).  Bill  moderate ; 
base  of  culmen  elevated  ; wings  rather  short, 
tail  long,  upper  coverts  very  long,  extending 
beyond  the  tail  feathers.  Tarsi  longer  than 
the  middle  toe,  spurred  In  the  male,  h 
Three  species  are  known,  Pavo  cristatus,  /Iv 
the  Common,  P.  muticus,  the  Javan,  and 

P.  nigripennis,  the  Black-slionldered  Pea-  / 
cock.  (The  authorities  for  and  against  /A 
the  validity  of  the  last  species  are  Dr.  AM 
Sclater  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1860,  p.  221),  //vRj 
and  Darwin  (Anim.  £ Plants  uncUr  // 
Domes,  (ed.  1858),  i.  290). 

* pa -von,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  A flag  borne 

by  a knight  in  the  middle  ages,  pa  von 
upon  which  his  arms  were  era-  ‘ ' l 

blazoned.  It  was  of  a triangular  ICirc.  a.d. 
form,  and  affixed  to  the  upper  1340') 
part  of  his  lance,  resembling  the  pennon,  but 
smaller. 

pa  vo-nar’-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  pavo,  genit.  pavo- 
n(is ) ; Lat.  fern",  sing.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Pennatulidse  (q.v.).  The 
polype-mass  is  quadrangular  in  shape. 

* pa-vone  , s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  pavo  (genit. 
pa vonis)  = a peacock.]  A peacock. 

" More  sondry  colours  than  the  proud  Pavone 
Beares  in  his  boasted  tan." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  xi.  47. 

pa-VO  -m-a  (1),  *.  [Lat.  pavo,  genit.  pavonis 
= a peacock.] 

, 1.  Enlom. : A genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Kymplialidie. 

2.  Zool. : A madrepore  having  the  eminences 
surrounding  the  star-like  depressions  raised 
in  leaflets  or  crests  furrowed  on  both  sides. 

pa-vo'-nl-a  (2),  s.  {Named  after  Don  Josef 
Pavon,  M.D.,  of  Madrid,  a traveller  in  Peru, 
and  co-author  with  Ruez,  of  a Flora  Peruviana. 
(Paxton.))] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Malvaceae,  tribe  Urenese. 
Small  shrubs  or  herbs  found  in  tropical 
America  and  Asia.  Pavonia  odorata  is  culti- 
vated in  Indian  and  Burmese  gardens  for  its 
fragrant  flowers.  Its  roots  are  given  in  fever, 
inflammation,  and  haemorrhage.  It  yields  a 
fibre,  as  does  P.  zeylanica,  which  is  wild  in 
India.  P.  diureticais  prescribed  in  Brazil  as  a 
diuretic,  but  is  supposed  to  act  simply  as  an 
emollient. 

•pa-  vo'-ni-an,  a.  [Lat.  pavo,  genit.  pavonis 
— a peacock.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a peacock. 
'*  Instinct  or  inspiration  . . . directed  my  choice  to 
the  pavonian  pen.  —Southey  : The  Doctor.  (Pref.) 


* pa  von  -i  dfe,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pavo,  genit.  pa- 
vo nips)  ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith.  : According  to  Swainson,  a family 
of  Rasores,  approximately  co-extensive  with 
the  modern  family  Phasianidm  (q.v.). 

pa-vd  m -nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pavo,  genit.  pa- 
von(is) ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inae.] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Pliasianidae  (q.v.). 
Plumage  generally  covered  with  spots  or 
ocelli.  Tail  usually  much  lengthened,  full, 
with  the  webs  in  certain  species  very  long  and 
split  into  threads.  Upper  mandible  long, 
overlapping  the  under  one.  It  contains  four 
genera,  Pavo,  Polyplectron,  Argus,  and  Cross- 
optilon.  Habitat,  the  Oriental  region. 

pav' -6-nine,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  pavoninus,  from 
pavo,  genit.  pavonis  = a peacock.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a peacock ; re- 
sembling a peacock. 

2.  Resembling  the  tail  of  a peacock  ; irides- 
cent. (Said  of  ores,  &c.,  which  exhibit  the 
brilliant  hues  of  the  peacock’s  tail.) 

B.  As  subst. : Peaeock’s-tail  tarnish ; the 
iridescent  lustre  found  in  some  ores  and 
metallic  products. 

pa-vd'-ni-OUS,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pavonius,  from 
pavo  = a peacock.] 

Bot. : Spotted  so  as  to  resemble  a peacock. 
(Paxton.) 

* pav  -6-nize,  v.i.  [Lat.  pavo,  genit.  pavonis 

= a peacock  ; Eng.  suff.  -tie.]  To  act  or  com- 
port one’s  self  like  a peacock. 

paw,  * pawe,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob. 
Celtic ; cf.  Wei.  pawen  = a paw,  a claw  ; 
Corn,  paw  = a foot ; Bret,  pad,  pav  = a paw, 
a large  hand.] 

1.  The  foot  of  a quadruped  having  claws, 
as  of  a lion,  a dog,  &c. 

" When  the  imperial  lioa’s  flesh  is  gored. 

He  rends  and  tears  it  with  his  wrathful  pau>.” 

Marlowe  : Edward  //.,  v.  1. 

2.  The  hand.  (Used  jocularly.) 

"Is  praise  the  perquisite  of  every  paw, 

Though  black  as  hell,  that  grapples  well  for  gold  ? ” 
Young  : Night  Thoughts,  iv.  348. 

paw,  v.i.  & t.  [Paw,  s.] 

A.  Inlrans.  : To  draw  the  forefoot  along 
the  ground  ; to  scrape  with  the  forefoot. 

. " Mad  with  his  anguish,  he  begins  to  rear. 

Paw  with  his  hoofs  aloft,  and  lash  the  air." 

rope:  Homer i Iliad  viii.  108. 

B,  Transitive : 

1.  To  scrape  with  the  forefoot ; to  draw  the 
forefoot  along. 

" The  courser  pauid  the  ground  with  restless  feet.” 
Dryden  : Palamon  & Arcite,  iii.  457. 

2.  To  fawn  upon  : as,  A dog  that  paws  his 
master. 

3.  To  handle  roughly  or  coarsely. 

* pawed,  a.  [Eng.  paw  ; -ed.] 

1.  Having  paws. 

2.  Broad  footed. 

pawk  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Icel.  pula 
= an  imp  ; Eng.  puck.]  An  art,  a wile,  a triek. 

pawk  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A small 
lobster. 

pawk’-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pawky;  -ly.]  In  a 
pawky,  cunning,  or  arch  manner. 

pawk'-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pawky ; -ness.]  Cun- 
ning, shrewdness,  wiliuess. 

“ The  peculiar  pawkiness,  or  mingled  shrewdness, 
selfishness,  humour,  and  good  nature  of  the  working- 
man of  an  old-fashioned  Scotch  borough."— Morning 
Chronicle,  Sept.  7,  1852, 

pawk'-y,  pawk'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  pawk;  -y,  -it.] 
Wily,  sly,  droll,  cunning,  arch.  (Scotch.) 

“ The  pawlcie  auld  carle  cam  ower  the  lea.”— Scott : 
Antiquary,  ch.  iv. 

pawl,  paul,  s.  [Welsh  parol  = a pole,  a 
stake  ; cogn.  with  Lat,  pnlus ; Eng.  pale,  s.] 
A pivoted  bar  adapted  to  fall  into  the  notches 
or  teeth  of  a wheel  as  it  rotates  in  one  direc- 
tion, and  to  restrain  it  from  back  motion. 
Used  in  windlasses,  capstans,  and  similar 
machinery.  The  pawl  acts  by  gravitation  or 
by  a spring.  [Click,  Detent.] 

IT  Pawl  and  half-pa, vil : T wo  pawls  of  dif- 
ferent lengths  acting  on  the  same  wheel. 

pawl-bitt,  pawl-post,  s. 

Naut.  : A timber  opposite  the  middle  of  the 


windlass  supporting  the  pawls  which  engage 
the  ratchet  of  the  barrel. 

pawl-post,  s.  [Pawl-bitt.] 

pawl-press,  s.  A standing  press  used 
by  bookbinders  and  printers  for  pressing 
sheets,  &c. 

pawl-rim,  s. 

Naut. : A notched  cast-iron  rim  encircling 
the  barrel  of  the  windlass,  and  serving  for 
the  pawls  to  catch  in. 

pawn(l),  *pawne(l),  ’paune(l),  *pouat 

*poune,  *pown,  s.  [O.  Fr.  paon,poon,  peon 
(Fr.  pion)  ; Bp.  peon  = a foot-soldier,  a pawn ; 
Port,  piao ; Ital.  pedone  = a footman,  pedona  = 
a pawn  ; all  from  Low  Lat.  pedontm,  accus.  of 
pedo  — a foot-soldier,  from  Lat.  pes,  genit. 
pedis  — a,  foot.]  A common  man  or  piece  in 
the  game  of  chess. 

“ He  byheld  the  lcyng  sette  yn  the  play  . . . among 
aufyne  and  pownys."  —Gesta  Romanorum,  p.  70. 

pawn  (2),  s.  [Pan  (3),  s.] 

pawn  (3),  * pawne  (2),  * paune  (2),  s.  [Fr. 
pan  = a pane,  a piece,  a pawn,  a pledge,  from 
Lat.  pannum,  accus.  of  pannus  = a cloth,  a 
rag,  a piece  ; Dut.  pand  = a pledge,  a pawn : 
Ger.  pfand ; O.  H.  Ger.  pliant;  Icel.  pante.] 

1.  Anything  delivered  or  deposited  as  a 
pledge  or  security  for  money  borrowed ; a 
pledge. 

* 2.  A pledge  for  the  fulfilment  of  a promise 
or  engagement. 

" Thus  fair  they  parted  till  the  morrow's  dawn : 

For  each  had  laid  his  plighted  faith  to  pawn . 

Dryden  : Palamon  & Arcite,  ii.  16£ 

* 3.  A stake  hazarded  in  a wager. 

“ My  life  I held  but  as  a pawn , 

To  wage  against  thine  enemies.” 

Shake sp.  : Lear,  L 1. 

IT  In  pawn,  At  pawn:  Pledged;  given  as 
security. 

“ Alas,  sweet  wife,  ray  honour  is  at  paivn  ; 

And,  but  my  going,  nothing  can  redeem  it." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  3. 

pawn-ticket,  s.  A ticket  given  by  a 
pawnbroker  to  the  pawner,  containing  the 
description  of  the  article  pawned,  the  names 
and  addresses  of  the  pawnbroker  and  pawner, 
the  amount  of  money  lent,  the  conditions  of 
the  loan,  &c. 

pawn,  * panne,  * pawne,  v.t.  [O.  Fr. 

paner.]  [Pawn  (3),  s.] 

1.  To  deliver  or  deposit  as  a pledge  or 
security  for  the  repayment  of  money  bor- 
rowed ; to  pledge. 

" And  any  person  to  whom  any  property  is  offered: 
to  be  sold,  pawned,  or  delivered,  if  he  has  reasonable 
cause  to  suspect  that  it  lias  been  stolen,  is  authorized, 
and  if  in  his  power  is  required,  to  apprehend,  ana 
forthwith  to  take  before  a justice  the  party  offering 
the  same,  together  with  such  property,  to  be  dealt 
with  according  to  law."— Blackstone : Comment * 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  21. 

* 2.  To  pledge  for  the  fulfilment  of  a 
promise  or  engagement. 

"I'll  pawn  the  little  blood  which  I have  left, 

To  save  the  innocent.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  ii-  8. 

* 3.  To  hazard,  to  risk,  to  wage. 

"Such  hazard  now  must  doting  Tarquin  make. 
Pawning  his  honour  to  obtain  his  lust.” 

Shakesp. : Ilape  of  Lucrece,  1W. 

* pawn'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pawn  ; -able.  ] That 
may  or  can  be  pawned  ; capable  of  being 
pawned. 

"A  thing  neither  nawnable  nor  saleable.^ "—Jarvis: 
Don  Quixote,  pt.  i.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  ix. 

pawn'-bro-ker,  s.  [Eng.  pawn,  and  broker.] 
One  who  is  licensed  to  lend  money  on  goods 
pawned  or  pledged  at  a fixed  rate  of  interest. 

" If  a pawnbroker  receives  plate  or  jewels  as  a 
pledge,  or  security,  for  the  repayment  of  money  lent 
thereon  at  a day  certain,  he  has  them  upon  an  ex- 
press contract  or  condition  to  restore  them,  if  the 

S ledger  performs  his  part  by  redeeming  them  in  due 
me."— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  cn.  20. 

The  Emperor  Augustus  Caesar,  b.c.  31, 
instituted  a fund  for  lending  to  needy  persons 
on  pledge.  The  institutions,  called  “Monti 
di  Pieta,”  arose  at  Perugia  in  Italy  about  a.d, 
1462.  The  first  pawnbrokers  in  England  wers 
Lombards,  and  the  three  balls  still  used  as 
their  insignia  are  said  to  have  been  derived 
from  the  arms  of  the  Medici  family,  adopted, 
according  to  legend,  in  memory  of  Averardo  do 
Medici,  a commander  under  Charlemagne,  who 
slew  a giant  and  kept  his  mace  or  club,  with 
three  balls  at  the  top,  aa  a trophy.  Efforts  ar$ 
being  made  to  reform  the  business  of  pawu 
broking  in  the  United  States,  and  bring  i] 
under  municipal  control. 


boU,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  benpb  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  ^enophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-eian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -blc,  -die,  Ac.  — bcL  UeL 


8510 


pawnbroking— pea 


pa/w  n'-bro- kmg,  s.  [Eng-  pawn,  and 
broking.]  The  business  or  trade  of  a pawn- 
broker. 

* pawn-chcrde,  s.  [Paunchard.] 

•pawn-ee’,  s.  [Eng.  pawn;  -ee.]  One  who 
takes  anything  in  pawn  ; one  to  whom  any- 
thing is  delivered  in  pawn. 

pawa'-er,  * pawn'-6r,  s.  [Eng.  pawn,  v. ; 
-er.]  One  who  pawns  or  pledges  anything  as 
security  for  the  repayment  of  money  borrowed. 

paw-paw,  s.  [Papaw.] 

* paw-per,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A bird  like 
a swan.  ( Harrison : Descript.  Eng.,  p.  223.) 

pax,  s.  [Lat.  = peace.] 

Ecclesiology  & Church  History : 

1.  The  Kiss  of  Peace.  In  the  early  Church 
the  Roman  osculum  was  adopted  and  raised 
to  a spiritual  significance  (Rom.  xvi.  16 ; 1 
Cor.  xvi.  20 ; 2 Cor.  xiii.  12 ; 1 Thess.  v.  26). 
To  obviate  possible  danger  from  this  custom, 
the  Apostolic  Constitutions  strictly  decreed 
the  separation  of  the  sexes  at  public  worship. 
The  pax  was  given  at  mass  in  the  Western 
Churches  till  the  thirteenth  century,  when 
Archbishop  Walter  (of  York)  in  1250  intro- 
duced the  metal  pax  [2],  and  its  use  spread  to 
the  Continent.  The  pax  is 
now  only  given  at  high 
masses,  and  the  formal  em- 
brace [If]  substituted  for  the 
kiss  is  confined  to  those  in 
the  sanctuary. 

2.  An  osculatorium ; at 
first  probably  a crucifix,  then 
a plate  of  metal  adorned 
with  a figure  of  Christ  cruci- 
fied, or  some  other  pious 
picture  or  emblem,  passed 
among  the  congregation  to 
be  kissed  as  a substitute  for 
the  actual  kiss  of  peace.  Its 
use  is  almost  entirely  confined  to  religious 
houses  and  seminaries.  Called  also  Instru- 
mentum,  Tabella  Pacis,  Pacificale,  and  Freda 
(from  Ger.  Friede  = peace). 

“ And  eke  he  awaiteth  to  sit,  or  to  go  above  him  in 
the  way,  or  kiss  the  pax,  or  ben  incensed  . . . before 
his  neighbour.” — Chaucer : Persones  Tale. 

•[[  To  give  the  Pax : 

Ecclesiol. : To  exchange  the  formal  embrace 
now  substituted  for  the  kiss  of  peace.  In  the 
Roman  High  Mass  at  the  Agnus  Dei,  the 
celebrant  (having  received  the  pax  from  the 
bishop,  if  he  be  present)  gives  it  to  the 
deacon,  who  gives  it  to  the  sub-deacons,  who 
give  it  to  the  assisting  clergy.  The  hands  of 
the  giver  and  receiver  of  the  pax  are  placed 
lightly  on  each  other’s  shoulders,  they  bow, 
and  the  giver  says  “Pax  tecum  “(Peace  be 
with  thee). 

“The  pax  is  not  given  on  the  three  last  days  of  Holy 
Week."— Addis  & Arnold ; Cath.  Diet.,  p.  497. 

* pax  -brede,  * pax' -board,  5.  [Lat.  pax 

= peace,  and  Eng.  brede  = board.]  The  same 
as  Pax,  2 (q.v.). 

1 pax'-il-lose,  a.  [Lat.  paxillus  = a stake.] 

Geol.  £c. : Resembling  a small  stake. 

pax  -wax,  * pack  -wax,  pax'-y-wax-y, 

6.  [A  corrupt,  of  fax-'ivax , from  fax  (A.S.  feax, 
fex)  = hair,  and  wax  (A.S.  weaxau)  = to  grow  ; 
cf.  Ger.  haarwachs  = lit.  hairgrowth.]  A name 
given  by  butchers  to  the  strong  stiff  tendons 
running  along  each  side  of  the  neck  of  large 
quadrupeds  to  the  middle  of  the  back.  It 
diminishes  the  muscular  effort  necessary  to 
support  the  head  in  a horizontal  position. 

“ Which  aponeurosis  (a  nervous  ligament  of  a great 
thickness  and  strength)  is  taken  notice  of  by  the 
vulgar  by  the  name  of  flxfax,  or  pack-wax,  or  whit- 
leather." — Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  L 

pay(l),  *pai-en  *paye,  v.t.  hi.  [O.  Fr. 
paier , paer  (Fr.  payer),  from  Lat.  paeo  = to  ap- 
pease, to  pacify  ; Low  Lat.  paco  — to  pay,  from 
Lat.  pax,  gen  it.  pacis  = peace  ; Sp.  & Port. 
pagar ; Ital.  pagare.) 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  please,  to  satisfy,  to  content. 

“Be  we  paied  with  these  thingis."—  Wycliffe:  1 
Timothy  vl.  8, 

2.  To  satisfy  or  quit  an  obligation  or  debt 
to ; to  recompense  or  repay  for  goods  or 
property  received  or  bought;  to  discharge 
one’s  obligation  or  debt  to. 

3.  To  recompense,  compensate,  or  remuner- 


ate for  services  rendered  or  work  done.  (Lit. 
dtfig.) 

“ She  I love,  or  laughs  at  all  my  pain, 

Or  knows  her  worth  too  well,  and  pays  me  with 
disdain."  Dry  den  : Palamon  & Arcite,  ilL  839. 

4.  To  give  an  equivalent  for. 

5.  To  requite ; to  quit  scores  with ; to  re- 
taliate on  ; to  punish ; to  have  satisfaction  of. 

“ I follow’d  me  close,  and  with  a thought,  seven  of 
the  eleven  I paid." — Shake  sp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

6.  To  discharge,  as  a debt  or  obligation,  by 
giving  that  which  is  owing  or  due  ; to  de- 
liver the  amount  or  value  of  to  the  person  to 
whom  it  is  due. 

“ Pay  that  thou  owest."— Matthew  xvili.  28. 

7.  To  discharge  or  fulfil  as  a duty  or  obliga- 
tion ; to  fulfil,  perform,  or  render  duly. 

“ I have  peace-offerings  with  me ; this  day  have  I 
paid  my  vows.” — Proverbs  vii.  14. 

8.  To  give,  to  render,  to  offer,  without  any 
obligation  being  implied  : as.  To  pay  addresses, 
to  pay  court,  to  pay  a visit. 

9.  To  deliver  or  hand  over  in  discharge  of  a 
debt  or  obligation. 

“An  hundred  talents  of  silver  did  the  children  of 
Ammon  pay."— 2 Chronicles  xxvii.  5. 

E.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  payment ; to  discharge  a debt. 

“ The  wicked  borroweth,  and  payeth  not  again."— 
Psalm  xxxvii.  21. 

2.  To  make  a return,  requital,  or  satisfaction. 

3.  To  yield  a suitable  or  satisfactory  return  ; 
to  be  worth  the  pains,  trouble,  or  expense 
incurred  ; to  be  remunerative. 

- It  pays  to  be  petty.’’ — Scribners  Magazine.  May, 
1680,  p.  146. 

If  1.  To  pay  off: 

(1)  To  discharge,  as  a debt,  fully ; to  pay 
the  full  amount  of. 

(2)  To  pay  the  wages  owing  to,  and  dis- 
charge : as,  To  pay  off  a crew. 

(3)  Naut. : To  (all  to  leeward,  as  the  head  of 
a ship. 

2.  To  pay  for: 

(1)  To  atone  for ; to  make  amends  for. 

(2)  To  give  equal  value  for ; to  bear  the 
expense  of. 

3.  To  pay  on : To  heat  or  thrash  vigorously. 

4.  To  pay  out : 

(1)  Orel.  Lang. : To  retaliate  on  ; to  punish  ; 
to  take  satisfaction  of. 

(2)  Naut. : To  cause  or  allow  to  run  out ; 
to  slacken,  to  extend. 

‘‘It  was  marvellous  to  me  bow  the  boatman  could 
Bee  ...  to  pay  out  the  line." — Field,  Dec.  17,  1885. 

5.  To  pay  the  piper : To  bear  the  cost,  ex- 
pense, or  trouble  ; to  be  mulcted. 

pay,  s.  [Pay,  p.]  An  equivalent,  recompense, 
return,  or  compensation  for  money  due,  goods 
purchased,  or  services  performed;  salary, 
wages. 

“ From  the  time  of  the  siege  of  Veii  the  armies  of 
Rome  received  pay  for  their  service  during  the  time- 
which  they  remained  in  the  field." — Smith:  Wealth 
of  Nations,  bk.  v.,  ch.  L 

U (1)  Full-pay : The  pay  or  allowance  to 
officers  and  non-commissioned  officers,  free 
from  any  deduction. 

(2)  Half-pay : [Half-pay]. 

pay-bill,  s.  A bill  or  statement  stating  the 
amounts  to  be  paid  to  workmen,  soldiers,  &c. 

pay-car,  s.  The  car  used  by  paymasters 
on  railroads. 

pay-clerk,  s.  A clerk  who  pays  the 

wages  to  workmen. 

pay-day  s.  The  day  on  which  payment 
of  a debt,  wages,  &c.,  is  to  be  made. 

pay  list,  s. 

1.  Ord  Lang. : A pay-bill. 

2.  Mil. : The  quarterly  account  rendered 
to  the  War  Office  by  a paymaster.  [Pay- 
master.] 

pay-office,  s.  An  office  or  place  where 
payment  is  made  of  wages,  salaries,  pensions, 
debts,  &c. 

pay-roll,  s.  A pay-bill. 

pay  (2),  v.t.  [Sp.  pega  = a varnish  of  pitch ; 
pegar  = to  cement  together,  from  Lat.  pico  = 
to  pitch  ; picen i,  accus.  of  pix  = pitch.) 

Naut.  : To  cover  or  fill  with  a waterproof 
composition  or  substance,  as  the  bottom  of  a 
vessel,  a seam,  a mast,  yard,  or  rope.  The 
materials  used  are  tar,  pitch,  tallow,  resin,  or 
combinations  of  them. 


pay'-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  payable ; Ital.  pagabUe.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  paid  ; suitable  or  fit  to 
be  paid. 

” Titles  only  payable  to  Hercules."— Drayton:  Poig 
Olbion,  s.  9.  (1 11  usb.) 

2.  Due ; to  be  paid  ; legally  enforceable. 

pay-ee',  s.  [Eng.  pay ; -ee.]  One  to  whom 
money  is  paid  ; the  person  named  in  a bill  ot 
note  to  whom  the  payment  of  the  amount 
denoted  is  to  be  made. 

* pay-en,  s.  & a.  [Pagan.] 

pay-e'-na,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Payen,  s 
French  chemist.] 

Hot. : A genus  of  Sapotaceae.  Shrubs  with 
elliptic  leaves  and  axillary  flowers.  Payena 
Maingayi  is  a native  of  Malacca,  and  yields 
gutta  percha.  The  wood  of  P.  lucida  is  used 
for  planking. 

pay  er,  s.  [Eng.  pay ; -er.]  One  who  pays ; 
specif.,  in  a bill  or  note  the  person  named  who 
has  to  pay  the  holder. 

“ Ingrateful  payer  ot  my  industries." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Knight  of  Malta,  iv.  1.  1 

pay'-inas-ter,  s.  [Eng.  pay,  and  master .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  regularly  pay* 
wages,  salaries,  &c. 

2.  Mil.  & Naval : An  officer  whose  duty  it 
is  to  pay  the  salaries  and  wages  of  the  officer* 
and  men. 

pay'-ment,  * paie-ment,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pave- 
ment ; Fr.  payement;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  paga- 
mento.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  paying  or  compensating ; the 
discharge  of  a debt  or  obligation. 

2.  That  which  is  paid  or  given  in  compen- 
sation for  or  discharge  of  a debt  or  obligation ; 
reward,  requital,  return. 

’’  Too  little  payment  tor  so  great  a debt." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  V.  2. 

3.  Chastisement ; beating. 

pay  mis-tress,  s.  [Eng.  pay,  and  mistress .] 
A female  who  pays,  or  who  acts  as  paymaster. 

* payne,  s.  [Pain.] 

pay'-nim,  pai  nim,  * pay-nym,  ' pay- 
nyme,  s.  [O.  Fr.  paienisme,  paianisme,  from 
Low  Lat.  paganismus  = paganism.  [Pagan.] 

* 1.  The  countries  of  pagans ; heathen  lauds ; 
pagandom. 

“ Thys  word  was  sonne  wide  In  paynyme  ybrogt 

So  that  princes  in  paynyme  were  of  grete  thogt." 

Robert  gf  Gloucester , p.  408. 

2,  A pagan,  a heathen. 

“ With  Paynim  and  with  Saracen 

. At  length  a truce  was  made.” 

Scott : William  & Helen,  UL 

payn'-ize,  v.t.  [From  the  name  of  the  in- 
ventor.] To  preserve  as  wood,  by  a process 
consisting  in  placing  it  in  a close  chamber,  de- 
priving it  of  its  air  by  means  of  an  air-pump, 
and  injecting  successively  solutions  of  sul- 
pliuret  of  calcium,  or  of  barium,  and  sulphate 
of  lime.  Wood  thus  treated  is  very  heavy, 
very  durable,  and  nearly  incombustible, 

pay'-dr,  s.  [Payer.] 

pay'-8%  s.  [Pice.] 

* payse,  v.t.  [Poise.] 

pay -tine,  s.  [Named  from  Payta,  a town  of 
the  province  of  Truxillo,  Peru.] 

Chem.  ; C21H24N20.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
in  1870  by  Hesse,  in  a white  cinchona  bark  of 
uncertain  origin.  It  crystallizes  in  fine 
prisms,  and  is  closely  allied  to  quinidine  and 
quinamine. 

Pa'-zand,  s.  [Zend.]  What  is  sometimes  called 
the  P*arsee  sacred  language.  (See  the  example.! 

“ There  is  no  such  distinctive  language  as  the  Pazand * 
It  is  the  explanatory  language  written  along  with  or 
underneath  the  Zend,  Pelilivl,  Persian,  or  whatever 
else  it  may  be." — Wilson : Par  see  Religion,  p.  201, 
(Note  A.) 

P.D.  [A  corrupt,  from  pepper-dust  (q.v.).] 
(For  def.  see  etym.) 

pea,  * pese  (pi.  peas,  peafe,  * pes'-en, 
* pes'-es,  * pcas  bn),  s.  [Pisum.] 

Port.,  £c. : Pisum  sativum.  It  is  an  annual 
witli  a rounded  stem,  many  alternate  com- 
pound leaflets,  two  stipules  larger  than  the 
leaflets,  and  tendrils  at  the  extremity  of  flu 
stem  or  branches.  Peduncle  axillary,  one  or 
more  commonly  two-flowered ; flowers  white 


PAX. 


tate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worlt,  who,  son : mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  so,  00  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


peace— peach 


3511 


or  pale  violet ; legumes  oblong  or  scimitar- 
shaped,  pendulous.  It  is  believed  that  the 
pea  is  a native  of  southern  Europe,  though  it 
is  now  cultivated  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 
It  has  run  into  many  varieties.  Green  peas 
are  a luxury  ; dried  or  split  ones  are  used  for 
soups,  or,  ground  into  meal,  may  be  used  for 
puddings.  [Sugar-pea,  Pease-pudding.] 

pea-beetle,  pea-bug,  pea-weevil,  s. 

Entom. : Apion  pisi,  a small  weevil  with 
gibbous,  blue,  punctate,  sulcate  elytra,  feeding 
on  the  pea  in  Britain  and  on  the  continent, 
pea-bug,  s.  [Pea-beetle.] 
pea-chafer,  s.  The  same  as  Pea-beetle. 
pea-chick,  s.  The  young  of  the  peacock, 
pea-cod,  s.  The  same  as  Peas-cod  (q.  v.). 
pea-crab,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Pinnotheres  (q.v.),  and 
especially  Pinnotheres  pisum. 

pea-dove,  s. 

Ornith. : Zenaida  amabilis  (Bonap.),  Columba 
tenaida  (Gosse:  Birds  Jamaica),  the  Zenaida 
T)ove.  Habitat,  Florida  Keys  and  the  West 
Indies.  Above,  reddish-olive,  glossed  with 
gray,  top  of  the  head  and  upper  parts  violet- 
purplish  red,  paler  on  chin  and  throat. 

*'  This  species,  known  in  Jamaica  as  the  Pea-dove , Is 
not.  according  to  Marsh,  gregarious.  ...  In  Santa 
Cruz,  it  is  known  as  the  Mountain  Dove.’’— Baird, 
Brewer,  & Ridgway  : North  American  Birds,  iii.  381. 

pea-flower,  s.  A West  Indian  name  for 
Centrosema  and  Clitoria. 

. pea-fowl,  s.  [Peafowl.] 

pea-grit,  s. 

Geol.  : A series  of  beds  of  lower  oolitic  age 
divided  into  three  portions : (a)  Coarse  oolite 
with  flattened  concretions ; (6)  hard  cream- 
coloured  pisolitic  rock  made  up  of  flattened 
concretions  ; and  (c)  a coarse  brown  ferruginous 
rock  composed  of  large  oolitic  grains.  Total 
thickness  42  feet.  It  is  rich  in  shells.  (Phillips : 
Geol.,  ii.  408.) 

pea-gun,  s.  V [Pea-shooter.  ] 

pea  iron-ore,  s. 

Min.  : A form  of  Limonite  (q.v.),  found  in 
pea-like  concretions,  with  a concentric  struc- 
ture, sometimes  adherent,  and  constituting 
the  pisolitic  variety. 

pea-maggot,  s. 

Entom : The  caterpillar  of  Tortrix  pisi,  which 
feeds  on  the  pea. 

pea-nut,  s. 

Bot. : Arachis  Kypogcea,  the  Earth-nut. 

pea-pheasant,  s. 

Ornith. : (See  extract). 

“ Near  the  Peafowl  should  be  placed  the  genus 
Polyplectrou,  or  Pea-pheasants;  often  called  Argus 
pheasants." — Jordan  : Birds  of  India,  ii.  (pt.  ii.),  508. 

pea-pod,  s.  The  pod  or  pericarp  of  the  pea. 
Pea-pod  Argus : 

Entom. : A rare  British  butterfly,  Lampides 
ccetica,  one  of  the  Blues,  a straggler  in  the 
Bouth  of  England. 

pea-rifle,  s.  A rifle  having  a bore  so 
small  as  to  carry  a bullet  as  small  as,  or  little 
larger  than,  a pea. 

pea-shell,  s.  A pea-pod. 

pea-sheller,  s.  A contrivance  for  shell- 
ing peas. 

pea-shooter,  pea-gun,  s.  A small  tube 
to  blow  peas  through. 

pea-soup,  s.  Soup  made  chiefly  of  peas, 
pea-starch,  s. 

Foods:  The  starch 
or  flour  of  the  com- 
mon pea,  Pisum  sa- 
tivum, sometimes 
used  to  adulterate 
wheat  flour,  oat- 
meal, pepper,  &c. 

It  is  readily  de- 
tected by  the  micro- 
scope, its  granules 
being  oval  or  kid- 
ney - shaped,  and 
having  an  irregular  pea-stabch. 

deep  fissure  run- 
ning down  the  centre.  Boasted  peas  were 
formerly  much  used  to  adulterate  coffee,  hut 
•re  now  seldom  employed  for  that  purpose. 


pea-stone,  s.  [Pisolite.] 
pea-tree,  s. 

Bot. ; The  genus  Sesbania. 
pea-weevil,  s.  [Pea-eeetle.] 

peace,  • pais,  * pees,  * pes,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

pais  (Fr.  paix),  from  Lat.  pacem,  accus.  of  pax 
= peace ; Sp.  & Port,  paz ; Ital.  pace.]  A 
state  of  quiet  or  tranquillity  ; freedom  from 
or  absence  of  disturbance,  agitation,  or  dis- 
order: as, 

1.  Freedom  or  exemption  from  war  or  hos- 
tilities ; absence  of  civil  or  foreign  strife, 
contention,  or  quarrel. 

"Mark  ! where  his  carnage  and  his  conquests  cease  l 
He  makes  a solitude,  and  calls  it— peace." 

Byron : Bride  of  A by  doe,  ii.  20. 

2.  Public  tranquillity ; quiet  and  order  as 
guaranteed  and  secured  by  the  laws. 

"This  alarming  breach  ol  the  peace." — Macaulay : 
Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

3.  A state  of  concord  or  reconciliation 
between  persons  or  parties  ; harmony. 

" Let  him  make  peace  with  m e."— Isaiah  xxvil.  5. 

4.  Freedom  from  agitation  or  disturbance 
of  mind,  as  from  fear,  anxiety,  anger,  &c. ; 
calmness  of  mind,  tranquillity. 

"Great  peace  have  they  that  love  Thy  law."— Psalm 
cxix.  165. 

1[  The  word  is  found  frequently  used  as  an 
interjection  = be  silent,  be  still.  (Shakesp. : 
Richard  II.,  v.  2.) 

Shakespeare  frequently  uses  the  word  as  a 
verb,  transitively  and  intransitively. 

* 1.  Trans. : To  keep  silent  or  still ; to 
silence,  to  bush. 

“ Peace- a your  tongue.” — Shakesp. : Merry  Wives,  i.  4. 

* 2.  Intrans. : To  be  silent ; to  be  still  or  quiet. 

“ I will  not  peace."  Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  v.  2. 

In  the  following  extract  peace  is  perhaps 
= pease , i.e.,  appease. 

“This  good  emperor  laboured  to  peace  this  furie  of 
the  people."— Golden  Boke,  ch.  xiv. 

T (I)  Bill  of  peace ; 

Law  : A bill  brought  to  establish  and  per- 
petuate a right  claimed  by  the  plaintiff,  which, 
from  its  nature,  may  be  controverted  by  dif- 
ferent persons,  at  different  times,  and  by  dif- 
ferent actions  ; or  where  separate  attempts 
have  been  already  made  unsuccessfully  to 
overthrow  the  same  right,  and  justice  requires 
that  the  party  should  be  quieted  therein. 

(2)  Breach  of  the  peace : [Breach], 

(3)  Commission  of  the  peace ; [Commission,  «.]. 

(4)  Justice  of  the  peace : [Justice], 

(5)  Peace  at  any  price : Peace  at  whatever 
cost  of  loss  or  dishonour.  At  certain  crises  it 
is  advocated  by  two  distinct  ciasses —those 
who  are  pusillanimous,  and  those  who  believe 
war  under  any  circumstances  a crime. 

(6)  Peace  establishment : The  reduced  number 
of  effective  men  in  the  army  and  navy  during 
peace. 

(7)  Peace  of  God  and  the  Church : That  cessa- 
tion which  the  king's  subjects  anciently  had 
from  trouble  and  suit  of  law,  between  the 
terms,  and  on  Sundays  and  holidays. 

(8)  To  hold  one’s  peace : To  be  silent. 

(9)  To  make  a person's  peace  with  another : To 
reconcile  the  other  to  him. 

peace  making,  s.  The  making  or  ar- 
ranging of  peace. 

"To  pause  and  deliberate  about  the  peace.making." 
— Eacktuyt : Voyages , i.  613. 

peace-offering,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  offering  to  procure  or 
gain  peace,  reconciliation,  or  satisfaction ; 
satisfaction  offered  to  an  offended  person. 

2.  Jewish  Antiq. : (shelem)  = retribution, 

remuneration,  the  giving  of  thanks.  It  was  a 
male  or  female  animal,  without  blemish,  from 
the  herd  or  the  flock;  it  was  to  be  killed  in 
the  wilderness  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  the  blood  sprinkled  on 
the  altar,  the  fat,  &c.,  consumed  for  a burnt 
offering  (Lev.  iii.  1-17  ; Num.  vii.  17). 

“ A sacrifice  of  peace-offering  offer  without  blemish.” 
— Leviticus  iii.  1. 

peace-officer,  s.  A civil  officer  whose 
duty  it  is  to  pre’  cnt  breaches  of  the  public 
peace,  as  a police-constable. 

* peace-parted,  a.  Departed  from  the 
world  in  peace. 

“We  should  profane  the  service  of  the  dead. 

To  sing  a requiem,  and  such  rest  to  her 

As  to  peace-parted  souls."  Shakesp. : Hamlet , ▼.  L 


peace-party,  s.  A party  in  a state  which 
favours  peace,  or  the  making  of  it. 

Peace  society,  s.  A society  established 

in  1816  to  advocate  the  establishment  of  uni- 
versal and  permanent  peace.  It  has  held 
meetings  in  London,  Frankfort,  Birmingham, 
Manchester,  Edinburgh,  &c.  A similar  society 
exists  in  the  United  States,  under  the  title  ot 
Universal  Peace  Society.  Its  efforts  to  carry 
out  its  purposes  have  not  been  very  successful^ 
though  they  have  the  public  sympathy. 

* peage-a-bil'-i-ty,  * pes-i-blc-te,  sb 

[Eng.  peaceable;  - ity .]  Peace,  peacefulness^ 
quiet,  calm,  tranquillity. 

“He  roos  and  blamede  the  wynd  and  the  tempest  of 
the  watir,  and  it  ceesside,  and  pesiblete  was  maad.” — 
Wy cliff e : Luke  viii.  24. 

pea9e'-a-ble,*  peas-a-ble,*  peas-y-ble, 

a.  [Eng.  peace;  -able.] 

1.  Free  from  war,  tumult,  agitation,  or  dis- 
turbance ; at  peace  ; characterized  by  peace, 
quietness,  or  tranquillity  ; peaceful. 

“ That  we  may  lyue  a quiet  and  a peasable  lyfe.”— B 
Timothy  ii.  (1551.) 

2.  Disposed  to  peace ; not  quarrelsome  or 
turbulent ; quiet. 

“ These  men  are  peaceable,  therefore  let  them  dwell 
in  the  land  and  trade.”— Genesis  xxxiv.  21. 

pea^e'-ar-ble-ness,  * pes-i-ble-nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  peaceable;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  peaceable ; peace,  quietness,  peace- 
fulness. 

" A greet  pesiblenesse  was  maad."—  Wycliffe : Mattfu 
viii.  26. 

peaje'-a-bly,  * peas-y-bly,  adv.  [Eng. 

peaceable);  - ly .] 

1.  In  a peaceable  or  peaceful  manner ; with- 
out war,  tumult,  or  disturbance  ; peacefully. 

2.  Quietly  ; without  disturbance. 

“ The  pangs  of  Death  do  make  him  grin  ; 

Disturb  him  not,  let  him  pass  peaceably” 

Shakesp.:  2 Henry  VI.,  Iii.  8. 

pea5e'-break-er,  s.  [Eng.  peace,  and  breaker.) 

1.  A disturber  of  the  public  peace. 

“ Peacebreakers  and  not  peacemakers."  — Latimer: 
Sermon  on  Matth.  v.  (1552.) 

2.  That  which  serves  as  an  occasion  of 
breaking  the  peace  ; a cause  of  offence. 

“ He  took  care  to  destroy  every  scrap  of  writing 
which  might  by  any  chance  be  made  to  play  the  part 
of  a peacebreaker." — Standard,  Dec.  1,  1885,  p.  5. 

pea5e'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  peace ; - ful(l ).] 

1.  Possessing  or  enjoying  peace ; undis- 
turbed by  wars,  tumult,  or  agitation  ; at 
peace  ; quiet,  peaceable  : as,  a peaceful  country. 

2.  Disposed  to  peace  ; peaceable,  quiet. 

3.  Characterized  by  mildness  or  calmness  ; 
pacific,  mild,  calm. 

“ As  one  disarm’d,  his  anger  all  he  lost ; 

And  thus  with  peacefid  words  uprais'd  her  soon.” 
Milton : P.  L. , x.  946. 

4.  Removed  or  free  from  noise  or  disturb- 
ance ; quiet,  undisturbed. 

“ And  may  at.  last  my  weary  age 
Find  out  the  peaceful  hermitage.” 

Milton : II  Penseroso. 

pikiye'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peaceful;  -ly.]  In 
a peaceful  manner ; without  war,  tumult,  or 
disturbance  ; peaceably,  quietly,  calmly. 

“ Peacefully  slept  Hiawatha." 

Longfellow : Song  of  Hiawatha,  V. 

peafe'-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  peaceful;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  peaceful ; peace, 
peaceableness,  quietness,  tranquillity,  calm. 

" Humility, peace fuln ess,  and  charity."—/?^.  Taylor : 
Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  eer.  8. 

pea9e'-less,*  pease-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  peace; 
-less.]  Without  peace  or  quiet ; disturbed. 

“Affright 

Our  peaceless  souls.”  Sandy s:  Christ*  Passion. 

pea9e'-mak-er,  s.  [Eng.  peace , and  mafar.f 
One  who  makes  peace  between  those  at  vari- 
ance ; one  who  reconciles  differences. 

“ Blessed  are  the  peacemakers ; for  they  shall  b« 
called  the  children  of  God.”— Matthew  v.  9. 

pea9h  (1),  * peche,  * peshe,  * pcske,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  pesche  (Fr.  peche),  from  Lat.  Persicum, 
so  called  because  growing  on  the  Fersicus,  or 
peach-tree  ; lit.  = Persian.  Low  Lat.  pesca ; 
Ital.  persica,  pesca;  Sp . persigo,  prisco ; Fort. 
pesego.] 

Bot.  & Hort. ; A downy  variety  of  the  Amyg- 
dalus  persica,  closely  akin  to  the  nectarine, 
which  is  a smooth  variety.  Arranged  by  fruit, 
there  are  two  kinds  : free-stone  peaches,  the 
flesh  of  the  fruit  separating  readily  from  the 


beil,  boy ; pout,  ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ag ; expect,  Xenophon,  egiat.  -Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  — shan.  -tlon,  -don  — shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  — zhiin.  -cious,  -tious,  -do us  — shos.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  dgL 


3512 


peach— peaking 


skin  and  the  stone;  and  cling-stone  peaches, 
the  flesh  of  which  is  firm  and  adheres  both 
to  the  skin  and  the  stone.  Peaches  are  raised 
in  great  numbers  in  the  United  States,  and  are 
a favorite  fruit  in  all  sections.  Many  varieties 
have  been  produced  by  cultivation.  [Amyo- 
balijs.] 

peach-blister,  s. 

Bot. : A disease  of  peach-leaves  rendering 
them  thick,  bladdery,  and  curled.  It  has 
been  attributed  to  aphides,  cold  winds,  and  in 
some  cases  correctly  to  ascomycetous  fungals. 

peach-blossom,  s. 

Entorn. : l'hyatira  Batis,  a moth  of  the 
family  Noctuo-Bombycidae.  Expansion  of 
wings  one  and  a half  inch.  The  forewings 
are  olive-brown,  with  five  pink  spots ; the 
larva  feeds  on  bramble. 

peach-color,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subsi.  ; The  soft  pale-red  color  of  a 
ripe  peach. 

* 33.  As  adj. : Peach-colored. 

“He  hath  apoil'd  me  a peach  colour  sattin  suit."— 
London  Prodigal,  i. 

peach  colored,  a.  Of  the  color  of  a 
ripe  peach. 

“ One  Mr.  Caper  comes  to  jail  at  the  suit  of  Mr. 
Threepile  the  mercer,  for  some  four  suits  of  peach- 
coloured  sat t in. ' ' — ahakesp. : JJeas.  for  Measure,  iv.  3. 

peach-down,  s.  The  soft  down  of  the 
skin  of  a peach. 

peach-tree,  s.  [Peach  (1),  s.] 

peach- wood,  s.  The  same  as  Nicaragua- 
wood  (q.v.). 

pea9h  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. : A name  given  by  the  Cornish  miners 
to  a fine  grained  crystalline  or  pulverulent 
variety  of  rhlorite.  it  is  the  Proclilorite  of 
Dana,  the  Ripidolite  of  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 

pea9h,  * peachc,  v.i.  & t.  [An  abbrev.  of 

impeach  (q.v.).] 

A.  I ntrans. : To  inform  ; to  turn  informer ; 
to  impeach  one’s  accomplices. 

“ They  all  shook  hands  with  me,  and  said  I was  a 

food  fellow  for  not  peaching." — Marryult  : Peter 
imple,  ch.  viL 

* B.  Trans.  : To  impeach  ; to  turn  against. 

“ Secretlie  practised  to  peache  him  by  letters  sent 
vnto  the  clergie  here.’’— Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,115. 

* pea5li  -er,  s.  [Eng.  peach,  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  peaches. 

2.  One  who  impeaches  or  informs  against 
others. 

geafh' - 1 - a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Charles 
Peach,  a custom-house  officer  and  naturalist, 
who  made  important  geological  discoveries  in 
1849  in  Cornwall,  and  in  1854  at  Durness,  in 
8u  therlandsh  ire.  ] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Actinidfe,  sub-family 
Actininse.  Body  long,  with  a central  orifice 
in  the  slender  vase  ; tentacles  in  one  row, 
mouth  with  a papilliferous  and  protractile 
lip.  Pearhia  hastata , from  the  shores  of  the 
English  Channel,  buries  itself  iu  .the  saud, 
leaving  the  calice  just  visible. 

pea9h  -wort,  s.  [Eng.  peach,  and  wort.] 

Bot. : Polygonum  Persicaria. 

pea9h'-y,  a.  [Eng.  peach  (1),  s. ; -y.]  Resem- 
bling or  of  the  nature  or  appearance  of 
peaches.  ( H . Kingsley:  Ravenshoe,  ch.  iii.) 

pea’-cock,  * pa-cok,  * pe-cok,  * pe-kok, 

* po-COk,  s.  <fc  a.  [A.S.  pawe,  from  Lat.  pavo  = 
a peacock,  from  Gr.  Taw?,  raojv  ( tahos , tahon), 
from  Pers.  tdwus,  fans ; Arab,  tdums  = a pea- 
cock, from  O.  Tami ltdkei,  t6gei=.  a peacock; 
Dut.  pauuw ; Ger.  pfau ; Fr.  paou.  The  latter 
element  is  Eng.  cock  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ornithology: 

(1)  Sing. : Any  individual  of  the  genus  Pavo 
(q.v.),  specif.,  the  common  peacock  ( Pavo  cris - 
talus),  a native  of  India,  but  widely  domes- 
ticated. The  plumage  is  extremely  gorgeous. 
Head,  neck,  and  breast  rich  purple,  with  gold 
and  green  reflections  ; back  green,  feathers 
scale-like,  with  coppery  edges  ; wings,  inner 
coverts,  and  shoulders,  white,  striated  with 
black  ; middle  coverts  deep  blue,  primaries 
and  tail  chestnut,  abdomen  black ; train 
chiefly  green,  beautifully  ocellated.  Crest 
of  about  twenty-four  feathers,  webbed  only 
at  tip  ; green,  with  blue  and  gold  reflections. 
Bill  and  legs  horny  brown.  Length  to  eud 


of  tail  about  four  feet,  and  the  train  measures 
about  as  much  more.  The  peahen  is  chestnut- 
brown  about  the  head  and  nape ; breast  and 
neck  greenish,  edged  witli  pale  whity-brown  ; 
upper  plumage  light  hair-brown,  with  faint 
wavings,  increased  on  upper  tail  coverts  ; tail 
deep  brown  with  whitish  tips ; abdomen 
white ; lower  parts  and  under  tail-coverts 
brown.  Length  thirty-eight  to  forty  inches  ; 
crest  shorter  and  duller  than  in  the  male. 
( Jerdon .)  Among  the  Greeks  the  peacock  was 
sacred  to  Hera,  and  among  the  Romans  to 
Juno.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  bird 
was  not  common  in  Europe  till  after  the 
Asian  expedition  of  Alexander  in  the  fourth 
century  b.c.  By  the  epicures  of  the  Italian 
peninsula  its  flesh  was  esteemed  a dainty 
{Juvenal,  i.  143).  “ Quintus  Hortensius  (born 

119  b.c.)  was  the  first  to  serve  up  peacocks 
at  table,  at  the  supper  which  he  gave  on 
entering  on  the  office  of  augur.”  ( Macrob . : 
Satur.,  iii.  13.)  Peacocks  were  formerly 
served  up  as  a choice  dish  at  banquets 
[U],  now  they  are  kept  solely  for  orna- 
ment. The  proverbial  reproach,  “as  vain  as 
a peacock,”  is  scarcely  well-founded,  for  the 
bird  is  no  vainer  than  other  birds  in  the  love- 
season,  and  the  display  of  his  train  is 
intended  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  hen- 
bird,  or  to  outshine  some  rival. 

“The  peacock  during  the  courting  season  raises  his 
tail  vertically,  and  with  it.  of  course,  the  lengthened 
train,  spreading  it  out.  and  strutting  about  to  capti- 
vate the  hen-birds  ; and  he  has  the  power  of  clattering 
the  feathers  in  a most  curious  manner." — Jerdon  : 
Birds  of  India,  ii.  (pt.  ii. ),  507. 

(2)  (PL):  The  sub-family  Pavoninse  (q.v.). 

2.  Entomology : 

(1)  The  Peacock-butterfly  (q.v.). 

(2)  A British  Geometer  moth,  Macaria  no- 
tita.  The  larva  feeds  on  Salix  caprea. 

3.  Script.  (PI.) : Heb.  D’]3in  (thukiyim),  and 
D”3n  (thukiyim),  from  Malabar  togei.  The 
word  seems  accurately  translated  peacocks 
(1  Kings  x.  22  ; 2 Chron.  ix.  21). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Resembling  a peacock ; hence,  vain,  in- 
flated, conceited. 

“ When  the  peacock  veins  rises.  I strut  a gentleman 
commoner."— Lamb:  Oxford  in  the  Vacation. 

2.  Peacock-blue  (q.v.). 

If  A peacock  in  his  pride : A peacock  with 
its  train  fully  displayed.  At  banquets  the 
bird  was  sometimes  served  up  with  the  feathers 
so  arranged. 

“There  were  peacocks  served  up  in  their  pride  (that 
is  tails).  Barham  : Ing.  Leg. ; St.  Romwold. 

peacock-blue,  a.  Of  a greenish-blue 
colour,  resembling  the  breast  plumage  of  a 
peacock. 

peacock-butterfly,  s. 

Entom.  : Vanessa  To,  a beautiful  butterfly, 
two  and  a half,  or  two  and  three-quarter  inches 
across  the  wings,  which  are  a dull  deep  red, 
each  with  an  eye-like  spot.  Larva  spiny, 
black,  with  many  white  dots.  It  is  seen  in 
numbers,  on  the  tops  of  nettles,  in  June  and 
July.  The  perfect  insect  appears  in  August, 
lives  through  the  winter,  and  is  seen  in  March 
and  April.  Found  in  England,  more  rarely  in 
Scotland. 

peacock-fan,  s.  A fan  made  or  trimmed 
with  peacock  feathers.  [Flabellum.] 

“ And  the  eyes  in  the  peacock-fane 
Winked  at  the  alien  glory.” 

E.  B.  Browning : Christmas  Gifts. 

peacock-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : A beautiful  fish,  the  Labrus  pavo  of 
Linnaeus,  now  Crenilabrus  pavo.  It  is  varie- 
gated with  green,  blue,  red,  and  white.  It  is 
found  in  the  Levant  and  in  the  Indian  seas. 

peacock-pheasant,  s.  [Pea-pheasant.] 
peacock’s  tail,  s. 

Bot. : Padina  pavonia. 

Peacock? s tail  tarnish : [Pavonine,  B.] 

* pea'-cock,  v.t.  [Peacock,  s.  ; cf.  Fr.  sc 
pavaner,  and  Ital.  pavoneggiarsi,  with  the 
same  meaning.] 

1.  To  display,  to  exhibit.  (Usually  re- 
flexive). (Sidney:  Arcadia,  p.  67.) 

2.  To  puff  up,  to  render  vain. 

“ Peacocked  up  with  Lancelot's  noticing." 

Tennyson : Gareth  <&  Lynotte. 

poa  -f<5^1,  s.  [For  the  first  element,  see  Pea- 
cook  ; Eng.  fowl.] 


Ornithology : 

1.  As  sing. : Any  individual  of  the  genua 
Pavo,  or  the  sub-family  Pavoninae. 

2.  As  plur. : The  sub-family  Pavoninae. 

* pe-age,  * pa-age,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 
paaguin;  Sp.  peage.]  A toll  or  tax  paid  by 
passengers  for  passing  through  a country. 
(Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  548.)  [Paaoe,  Pedage.1 

* pea'  goose,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A silly 
fellow. 

"The  phlegmatic  peagoote  Aaopua." — Urguhart: 
Rabelais,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xii. 

pea  -hen,  * pe-hen,  s.  [For  the  first  element 
see  Peacock  ; the  second  is  Eng.  hen  (q.v.).] 

Ornith. : The  female  of  the  peacock  (q.v.). 

pea-jac'-ket,  s.  [First  element  Dut.  pij,  pije 
= a coat  of  a coarse  woollen  stuff;  Low  Ger. 
pije  = a woollen  jacket ; second  element  Eng. 
jacket  (q.v.).]  A coarse,  thick,  and  loosa 
jacket  worn  by  seamen,  fishermen,  &c. 


peak, ‘peek, * peake,  *pek,  s.  [Ir.  pern 

= a sharp-pointed  thing ; peucach  = sharp- 
pointed  ; allied  to  peck , pick,  and  pike ; Fr. 
pic,  pique ; Sp.  & Port,  pico,  pica ; Ital.  pioco, 
picca;  Gael,  beic  ; Wei.  pig.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 


1.  A sharp  point  or  top  ; espec.  the  top  of  a 
mountain  ending  in  a point. 

“ Or  on  Meander’s  bank  or  Latmus’  peak." 

Prior.  (Todd.) 

* 2.  A promontory. 

“ A great  promontorie,  or  peake,  on  the  west  part  ol 
Antioche." — Vdal : Acts  xiiu 


3.  A sharp  point. 

" Run  your  beard  into  a.  peak  of  twenty." 

Beaum.  ic  Flet.  : Double  Marriage,  iii.  1. 

i.  The  leather  projection  in  front  of  a cap. 
II.  Nautical: 


1.  The  upper,  after  comer  of  a trysail, 
spanker,  or  sprit-sail. 

2.  The  upper  end  of  a gaff.  The  national 
ensign  is  flown  at  the  peak. 

3.  The  pointed  bill  beyond  the  palm  of  an 
anchor. 


peak-arch,  s. 

Arch. : A Gothic  arch, 
peak-downhaul,  s. 

Naut. : A rope  rove  through  a block,  at  the 
peak  or  outer  end  of  a gaff,  to  haul  it  down  by. 

peak  - halyards,  peak  - halliards, 

s.  pi. 

Naut. : The  purchase  by  which  the  peak  ot 
a gaff  is  raised. 

peak-purchase,  s. 

Naut. : Atackleonthepeaktyeforhoistingit. 

peak-tye,  s. 

Naut.  : A tye  used  iu  some  ships  for  hoist- 
ing the  peak  of  a heavy  gaff. 

peak,  peek,  v.i.  & t.  [Peak,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  rise  to  a peak  or  point. 

“ In  these  Cottian  Alpes  . . . there  peaketh  up  a 
mightle  high  mount.” — P.  Holland:  Ammianus,  p.  47. 
2.  To  look  sickly  ; to  pine  away  ; to  become 
thin  and  sickly-looking. 

" It  was  heart-scalding  to  see  it  peeking  and  peeking 
wasting  and  wasting."— Mrs.  Hall:  Sketches  of  Irish 
Character,  p.  64. 

* 3.  To  make  a mean  figure ; to  sneak,  to 
hide. 

“ Cham  sure  the  hoorechup  is  peaking  in  this  wood.** 
— Whetstone:  Promos  & Cassandra,  II.  iv.  2. 

* i.  To  peep,  to  pry. 

“ Why  stand’st  thou  here  then, 
Sneaking,  and  peaking,  as  thou  would’st  steal  linnen?* 
Beaum.  & Flet. : Wild  Goose  Chase,  ii.  3. 

B.  Transitive : 

Nautical : 

1.  To  top  (a  gaff  or  yard)  more  obliquely. 

2.  To  raise  (the  oars)  upright  amidships. 

peaked,  a.  [Eng.  peak;  -ed.]  Ending  in  a 

peak  or  point ; pointed. 

"Houses  . . . having  in  some  cases  peaked  upper 
storeys  projecting  far  over  the  under  floor ."—CusselTs 
Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  295. 

peak  -tog,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Peak,  «.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

3B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Sickly  ; pining  away. 

2.  Sneaking,  mean. 


£ato,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


peakish.— pearl 


3513 


peRk'-lsh,  a.  [Eng.  peak;  Ash.] 

* 1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  peaks  or  hills ; 
situated  on  a peak. 

•‘From  hence  he  getteth  Goyt  down  from  her  peakish 
spring.”  Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  a.  1L. 

2.  Sickly-looking ; peaking ; having  features 
thin  and  sharp,  as  from  sickness. 

peak'-y,  a.  [Eng.  peak;  -y.]  Consisting  of 
peaks  ; resembling  a peak.  ( Tennyson : Palace 
of  Art.) 

peal  (1),  * peale,  * peele,  s.  [A  shortened 
form  of  appeal,  by  loss  of  the  first  syllable  of 

O.  Fr.  apel ; Fr.  appel ; Mid.  Eng.  apel  — an 
old  term  in  hunting  music,  consisting  of  three 
long  moots.] 

1.  A loud  sound,  as  of  thunder,  bells,  can- 
non, shouting ; usually  a succession  of  loud 
sounds. 

“And  the  deep  thunder  peal  on  peal  afar." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold , iiu  25. 

2.  A set  of  bells  tuned  to  each  other. 

3.  The  changes  rung  on  such  a set  of  bells. 

peal  (2),  s.  [Pail.] 

peal  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ichthy. : (See  extract). 

“The  names  Bull-trout  and  Peal  are  not  attribut- 
able to  definite  species.  We  have  examined  specimens 
of  Salmo  salar,  S.  trutta,  and  S.  cambricus  and  S.fario, 
to  which  the  name  Bull-trout  had  been  given  ; and 
that  of  Peal  is  given  indiscriminately  to  the  Salmon- 
grilse  and  to  S.  cambricus." — Gunther  .*  Introd.  to 
Study  of  Fishes,  p.  644.  (Note  2.) 

peal,  v.i.  & t.  [Peal  (1),  s.] 

A.  Tntrans. ; To  utter  or  give  out  loud  and 
solemn  sounds. 

“ The  pealing  organ  and  the  pausing  choir." 

Tickell : Death  of  Mr.  Addison. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  give  out  loud  and  solemn 
sounds. 

* 2.  To  celebrate  ; to  noise  abroad. 

“ The  warrior's  name 

Though  pealed  and  chimed  on  all  the  tongues  of  fame.” 
J.  Barlow.  ( Webster.) 

* 3.  To  assail  with  noise. 

“ Nor  was  his  ear  less  peaVd 
With  noises  loud  and  ruinous.” 

Milton : P.  Z.,  1L  920. 

* 4.  To  utter  loudly  and  sonorously. 

“ I heard  the  watchman  peal 
The  sliding  seasons.” 

Tennyson : Gardener's  Daughter,  178. 

* 5.  To  stir  and  agitate. 

If  To  peal  a pot  is,  when  it  boils,  to  stir  the 
liquor  therein  with  a ladle. 

pe'-al-ite,  s.  [After  Dr.  A.  C.  Peal(e) ; suff. 
•ite\Min.).~\ 

Min. ; A Geyserite  (q.v.),  found  in  the 
Yellowstone  National  Park. 

pe'-an  (1),  s.  [P^ean.] 

pe'-an  (2),  j.  [0.  Fr.  panne  — a skin,  a fur.] 

Her. : One  of  the  furs  borne  in  coat-armour, 
the  ground  of  which  is  black  with  ermine 
spots  of  gold. 

* pe'-an-Isxn,  s.  [Gr.  iraiavt.trp.6s  ( paianismos ), 
from  jranmfw  (paianizo)  = to  chant  the  psean 
(q.v.).]  The  song  or  shout  of  praise,  battle, 
or  triumph. 

pear,  * peare,  * pere,  s.  [A.S.  pera,  peru  = 
a pear ; pirige  — a pear-tree,  from  Lat.  pirum 
= a pear;  Icel.  pera;  Dau.  pare;  S \v.  pdron  ; 
Dut.  peer;  0.  H.  Ger.  pira,  bira;  M.  H.  Ger. 
bir ; Ital.,  Sp.  & Port,  pera;  Fr.  poire.] 

Bot.  & Hort. : Pyrus  communis.  It  is  wild 
in  Britain,  from  Yorkshire  southwards,  though 
often  also  a garden  escape.  Watson  considers 
it  a denizen.  It  is  a shrub  or  small  tree, 
twenty  to  forty  feet  high,  with  the  branches 
more  or  less  spinescent  and  pendulous,  the 
flowers  in  corymbose  cymes,  and  the  fruit 

£yriform,  one  or  two  inches  long,  becoming 
irger  and  sweeter  in  cultivation.  Many  hun- 
dred cultivated  varieties  exist.  The  wood  of 
the  pear  is  almost  as  hard  as  box,  and  is  some- 
times U3ed  as  a substitute  for  it  by  wood-en- 
gravers. 

pear  encrinite,  s. 

Paloeont. : A popular  name  for  any  individual 
of  the  genus  Apiocrinns  or  the  family  Apio- 
crinidse. 

pear-gauge,  s.  A gauge  for  measuring 
the  exhaustion  of  an  air-pump  receiver.  It 
consists  of  a tube  open  at  the  bottom  and 
held  by  a wire  passing  through  the  top  of  the 


receiver,  so  that  after  exhaustion  it  may  be 
lowered  into  a cup  of  mercury,  the  degree  of 
exhaustion  being  shown  by  the  height  to 
which  the  mercury  rises  when  the  air  is  re- 
admitted. 

pear-shaped,  a.  Of  the  shape  or  form 
of  a pear ; pointed  above,  and  ovate  below. 
Akin  to  turbinate  (q.v.),  but  more  elongated. 

pear-tree,  s.  [Peak.] 

pear-withe,  s. 

Bot. : A West  Indian  name  for  Tomcecium 
Jaroba. 

* pearch,  s.  [Perch,  s.] 

* peare,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Cf.  pair  (2),  v.] 
Thin,  sunk,  wasted  away. 

“ Somewhat  it  was  that  made  his  paunch  so  peare , 
His  girdle  fell  ten  inches  in  a yeare.” 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  iv.  1. 

* pear'-i-form,  a.  [Eng.  pear;  i connective, 
and  form.]  Pear-shaped. 

pearl,  * pearle,  * perle,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  perle ; 
A.S.  patrl ; Sp.  & Ital.  perla;  Port,  perola, 
perla ; O.  H.  Ger.  perala,  perla,  birla,  berla ; all 
from  Low  Lat.  perula,  which  is  either  for 
pirula,  dimin.  of  Lat.  pirum  = a pear,  or  from 
Lat.  pilula,  dimin.  of  pila  = a ball.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Something  round  and  clear,  and  re- 
sembling a pearl,  as  a drop  of  dew. 

“ Dropping  liquid  pearl. 

Before  the  cruel  queen,  the  lady  and  the  girl 
Upon  their  tender  knees  begged  mercy.” 

Drayton.  (Todd.) 

(2)  A white  speck  or  film  growing  on  the 
eye  ; a cataract. 

“ It  is  feared  you  have  Balaam’s  disease,  a pearl  in 

your  eye."— Milton:  Animad.  on  Rem.  Def.,  § 3. 

(3)  Something  exceedingly  valuable  ; the 
choicest  part ; a jewel. 

" I see  thee  compass'd  with  thy  kingdom’s  pearl." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  v.  7. 

(4)  One  of  the  loops  that  decorate  the  edges 
of  pillow-lace  ; also  called  purls. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Zool.  & Jewel : A small,  generally  globular, 
spheroidal  or  hemispheroidal  body  of  nacreous 
lustre,  and  composed  of  compact  and  free 
nacres,  found  as  a morbid  growth  in  many 
shells.  The  best  are  from  the  pearl-oyster  or 
Oriental  pearl-mussel,  Avicula  margaritifera  and 
A.  fucata;  others  are  from  the  ordinary 
river  mussel  (Unio  margaritifera) ; the  Com- 
mon oyster,  Ostrea  edulis , from  Anodon  cygnea , 
Pinna  nohilis,  the  Common  Mussel  (Mytilus 
edulis),  and  from  Spondylus  gcederopus}  Area 
Noce,  and  Anomia  cepa.  The  pearls  in  many 
of  these  species  are  white ; in  the  Spondylus 
they  are  green  or  rose-coloured  ; in  Area  Noce 
violet,  and  in  Anomia  cepa  purple.  Pearls 
have  three  layers  like  the  shells,  but  the 
innermost  layer  of  the  shell  becomes  the 
outermost  in  the  pearl.  Dark  lines  add  to 
the  lustrous  effect.  The  nucleus  was  formerly 
conjectured  to  be  sand,  but  it  is  now  found 
to  be,  as  a rule,  a fragment  of  brownish- 
yellow  organic  substance  consisting  of  the 
bodies  or  eggs  of  internal  parasites.  Spherical 
pearls  are  not  formed  in  the  shell,  but  loose 
in  the  soft  parts  of  the  mollusc.  Foreign 
substances  introduced  under  the  epidermis 
of  the  shell  are  coated  with  the  lustrous  sub- 
stance. The  Chinese  take  this  means  of 
obtaining  lustrous  bodies  of  various  forms. 
A pearl  belonging  to  Mr.  Hope,  said  to  be  the 
largest  known,  is  two  inches  long,  four  round, 
and  weighs  1,800  grains.  A pearl  five-eighths 
of  an  inch  in  diameter  was  sold  in  London  in 
1860  for  £2,000 ; those  of  two  grains  weight 
are  worth  $2.00,  those  of  five  grains  $10.00,  those 
of  ten  $35.00  or  $40.00. 

2.  Her.  : The  same  as  Argent  (q.v.). 

3.  Hunting  : Marks  on  the  deer's  horns, 
near  the  root. 

“The  pearls  of  the  antlers,  and  the  crockets.’  — 

Black  : Princess  of  Thule,  ch.  xxv. 

4.  Print. : A size  of  type  between  Diamond 
and  Agate.  The  quotations  in  this  work  are 
printed  in  Pearl. 

5.  Ichthy. ; Rhombus  vulgaris;  called  also 
the  Brill,  Kite,  Brett,  and  Bonnet-fleuk. 
(Yarrell.) 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  containing,  or 
made  of  pearl  or  pearls  : as,  a peurl  necklace, 
a pearl  ring,  &c. 


pearl-barley,  s.  (Skeat  suggests  that 
pearl-barley  is  perhaps  for  pilled  (=  peeied) 
barley,  as  in  Cotgrave  orgepele  = pilled  barle)'  ) 
[Barley.] 

pearl-button,  s.  A button  made  of  a 

shell. 

pearl-diver,  s.  One  who  dives  for  pearl- 

oysters. 

pearl-edge,  s.  A narrow  kind  of  thread 
edging  to  be  sewed  on  lace  as  a finish  to  the 
edge  ; a narrow  border  of  projecting  loops  of 
silk  on  the  sides  of  some  qualities  of  ribbon  J 
also  called  Purl-edge. 

pearl-everlasting,  s. 

Bot. : Gnaphalium  margaritaceum. 

pearl-eye,  s.  A white  speck  or  film  on  the 
eye;  a cataract.  [Pearl,  s.,  A.  I.  2 (2).] 

pearl -eyed,  a.  Having  a pearl-ey«; 
guttering  from  or  affected  with  a cataract. 

pearl-fishery,  s.  A place  where  pearl- 

oysters  are  fished  for. 

If  The  fisheries  of  the  Persian  Gulf  and  of 
Ceylon  have  been  celebrated  since  the  time  of 
Pliny.  [Pearl-oyster.]  The  most  productive 
Ceylonese  banks  are  those  off  Gondachy ; they 
extend  fifty  miles  from  north  to  south,  and 
twenty  from  east  to  west.  From  some  unas- 
certained cause  the  oysters  disappear  from 
their  beds  at  times  for  years  together.  The 
Dutch  fishery  failed  entirely  in  the  years 
1732-46  and  1768-96.  The  English  fisheries  in 
Ceylon  vary  greatly  in  product.  They  are 
under  government  control,  and  fishing  is  only 
permitted  at  fixed  periods.  In  fishing  the 
diver  descends  with  the  aid  of  a heavy  stone, 
and  on  reaching  the  bottom  is  obliged  to  work 
with  the  greatest  activity,  as  few  can  remain 
down  longer  than  60  or  80  seconds.  The  depth 
varies  from  9 to  13  fathoms.  Recently 
private  enterprise  has  been  directed  to  the 
South  Pacific  as  a pearling  ground,  and  a fleet 
of  thirteen  decked  boats  and  two  150-ton 
schooners  are  now  employed  in  those  waters 
by  one  pearl  merchant. 

pearl-fishing,  s.  The  act  or  occupation 
of  searching  for  pearl-oysters,  by  diving  or 
otherwise, 
pearl-fruit,  s. 

Bot. : The  fruit  of  Margyricarpus  setosus, 
pearl-grass,  s.  [Pearlwort.] 

Bot. : Lithospermum  officinale. 

pearl-gray,  s.  Pure  gray,  a little  verging 

to  blue. 

pearl-hen,  s. 

Ornith. : The  Guinea-fowl  (q.v.). 
pearl-mica,  s.  [Maroarite.] 
pearl-moss,  s.  [Carageen.] 
pearl-moths,  s.  pi. 

Entom. : The  genus  Botys  and  the  family 
Botydae.  They  belong  to  the  Pyralidina, 
and  are  called  pearl-moths  or  pearls  from  the 
shining  appearance  of  some  species.  Botys 
urticata  and  B.  verticalis  are  common  among 
nettles. 

pearl-mussel,  pearl-bearing  mus- 
sel, s. 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : Unio  margaritifera,  which  yielded 
the  once  famous  British  pearls.  It  js  found 
in  the  mountain  streams  of  Britain,  Lapland, 
and  Canada.  The  Scotch  pearl-fishery  con- 
tinued till  the  end  of  the  last  century.  An 
account  of  the  Irish  pearl-fishery,  abandoned 
at  an  earlier  period,  will  be  found  in  the 
Philosophical  Transactions  for  1693. 

2.  PI.:  The  family  Unionidae  (q.v.). 
pearl-nautilus,  s.  [Pearly-nautilus.] 
pearl-oyster,  s. 

Zoology ; 

1.  Sing. : Meleagrina  (or  Avicula ) margari- 
tifera. The  shell  is  less  oblique  than  in  the 
rest  of  the  Aviculae,  the  valves  flatter  and 
nearly  equal,  the  posterior  pedal  Impression 
blended  with  that  of  the  great  adductor. 
Mr.  Archer  says  that  they  are  of  three  kinds : 
the  Silver-tipped,  from  the  Society  Islands ; 
the  Black-tipped,  from  Manilla,  and  a smaller 
sort,  from  Panama.  The  shells  are  sold  at 
Manilla  for  $10.00  to  $20.00  per  cwt.  Many 
tons  are  annually  imported  for  use  in  the  arts. 
($.  P.  Woodward .) 


boil,  bo^  ; porit,  JtfvW  ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sioa  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bql,  d$L 


3614 


pearl— peat 


t 2.  PI, : The  family  Aviculidse.  [Wjno- 

SHELL.) 

pearl-plant,  s.  The  same  as  Pearlwort 

W-v.). 

pearl-powder,  s. 

1.  A submuriate  of  bismuth,  used  as  a flux 
for  certain  enamels. 

2.  A cosmetic,  of  various  compositions. 

pearl-purl,  s. 

Needlework  : A gold  cord  of  twisted  wire, 
resembling  a small  row  of  beads  strung  closely 
together.  It  is  used  for  the  edging  of  bullion 
embroidery. 

pearl-sago,  s.  Sago  in  the  state  of  small 
hard  grains,  somewhat  resembling  pearls. 

pearl-shaped,  a.  Having  the  shape  or 
appearance  of  a pearL 

pearl-side,  s. 

Ichthy. : Scopelus  pennanti  (the  S.  hum- 
holdtii,  or1  Argentine,  of  Yarrell’s  first  and 
Second  editions). 

“Pennant  unfortunately  referred  his  fish  to  the 

gnus  Argentina,  which  is  a totally  distinct  form,  and 
dtish  ichthyologists,  in  repeating  his  observations 
on  a species  which  none  of  them  had  seen,  retained 
the  generic  name.  To  prevent  further  mistake,  the 
designation  of  Pearl-side  is  now  substituted  for  that  of 
Argentine."—  Yarrell:  British  Fishes  (ed.  3rd),  i.  33L 

pearl-sinter,  s. 

Min.  : A variety  of  Siliceous  Sinter  (q.v.), 
having  a pearly  lustre. 

pearl-skipper,  s. 

Entom.  : Pamphila  comma.  It  is  found  in 
limestone  districts, 
pearl  spar,  s.  I 
Min. : A variety  of 
Dolomite  (q.v.),  found  in 
rhoinbohedral  crystals 
with  curved  faces  and 
pearly  lustre. 

pearl-stitch,  s.  An 
ornamental  stitch  in 
knitted  work. 

pearl-stone,  s. 

[Perlite.] 

pearl-weed,  s.  [Pearlwort.] 

pearl-white,  s.  A cosmetic  ; the  sub- 
muriate  of  bismuth,  obtained  by  precipitation 
from  nitrate  of  bismuth. 

pearl-winning,  s.  Pearl-fishing.  (The 
second  element  of  this  compound  is  borrowed 
from  mining  operations.) 

“The early  pictures  of  pearl-winning  in  the  East.”— 
Standard,  Nov.  23,  188.‘»,  p.  5. 

pearl',  v.t.  & i.  [Pearl,  s.) 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  set,  ornament,  or  adorn  with  pearls. 
2.  To  make  into  pearl-barley  (q.v.). 

3.  To  make  pearl  stitching  in  knitting. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  resemble  a pearl  or  pearls. 

•'  Her  long  loose  yellow  locks  lyke  golden  wyre, 
Sprinckled  with  perle  and  perling floures  atweene, 
Due  lyke  a golden  mantle  her  attyre." 

Spenser : Epithalamion,  155.. 

2.  To  fish  or  dive  for  pearls. 

“ I wouldn’t  go  pearling  with  Queensland  niggers  on 
any  consideration."— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Dec.  5,  1885, 
p.  6. 

3.  To  knit  in  pearl-stitches. 

* pear  la'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  pearl ; 

■ aceous .]  Of  a pearly  appearance ; resembling 
pearl  or  mother-of-pearh 

pearl'  ash,  s.  [Eng.  pearl,  and  asft.] 

Chem.  : Crude  carbonate  of  potash,  obtained 
from  the  ashes  of  plants  by  dissolving  the 
calcined  mass  in  water,  decanting  the  clear 
solution,  and  evaporating  it  to  dryness  in  fiat 
iron  pans.  By  constant  stirring  toward  the 
end  of  the  process,  the  pearlash  is  obtained 
in  a semi-granular  state.  It  is  very  impure, 
containing  variable-  quantities  of  potassic  sili- 
cate, sulphate,  chloride,  &c. 

)earled,  a.  [Eng.  pearl ; suff.  -ed.'] 

* 1.  Adorned  or  set  with  pearls  or  some- 
thing resembling  pearls. 

“As  I walk,  from  pearled  bush 
The  sunny  sparkling  drop  I brush.** 

War  ton : On  Approach  of  Summer, 

* 2.  Resembling  pearls 

**  Her  weeping  eyes  in  pearled  dew  she  steeps." 

/’.  Fletcher, 


3.  Ground  or  reduced  to  small  round  grains 
like  pearls;  as,  pea/rled- barley.  [Barley.] 

4.  Having  a border  of  or  trimmed  with 
pearl-edge  (q.v.). 

*5.  Blotched. 

“ Pearled  faces,  palsies,  dropsies.**—  Ward  : Sermons, 
p.  170. 

pearled-barley,  s.  Pearl-barley. 

pear'-lin,  pearl'-mg  (1),  s,  [Prob.  from  Fr. 

perle  = pearl,  and  lin  = flax,  linen  ; cf.  Gael. 
pearliunn;  Ir.  peirlin  = fine  linen,  cambric.] 
Lace  made  of  silk  or  other  thread  ; fine  linen, 
cambric. 

“Forbye  a set  o’  pearlins  I sent  yoursell  when  ye 
was  gauu  to  be  married.'’— Scott ; Bob  Boy,  ch.  xxxi. 

pearl’-I-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pearly  ; -ness.]  The 

quality  or  state  of  being  pearly. 

pearl'-ing  (1),  s.  [Pearlin.] 

* pearl'-ing  (2),  * perl'-Ing,  a.  [Eng.  pearl ; 

-ing.]  Resembling  pearls. 

pearl'  - lte,  s.  [Eng.  pearl ; suff.  -ite  (Petrol.).’} 
Petrol. : The  same  as  Perlite  (q.v.). 
pearl'-wort,  s.  [Eng.  pearl,  and  wort.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Sagina. 
pearl' -y,  a.  [Eng.  pearly  ; -y.] 

1.  Resembling  pearls. 

“ For  what  the  day  devours,  the  nightly  dew 
Shall  to  the  morn  in  pearly  drops  renew.” 

Dry  den  : Virgil ; Georgia',  iL  279. 

2.  Abounding  with,  or  containing  pearls. 

“The  silver  Trent  on  pearly  sands  doth  slide," 

Drayton  : Barons  Wars,  vi 

pearly-nautilus,  s. 

Zool. : Nautilus  pompilius;  common  in  the 
Pacific  and  Indian  Oceans,  especially  towards 
the  Moluccas.  It  is  believed  to  inhabit  both 
deep  and  shallow  water.  Belon  figured  its  shell, 
and  tiien  Rumphius ; and  on  August  24,  1829, 
Mr.  George  Bennett  captured  a specimen  in 
Marakini  Bay  on  the  south-west  side  of 
Erromango.  The  soft  parts  were  elaborately 
described  by  Prof.  Owen  in  his  Memoir  on  the 
Pearly  Nautilus  (1832).  The  shell  is  imported 
into  Europe  for  its  fine  mother-of-pearl,  mnch 
in  request  with  cabinet-makers  and  jewellers. 
The  smallest  and  most  excavated  partitions 
are  used  to  make  pendants  for  the  ear.  By 
removing  the  external  layer  of  the  shell  which 
is  not  nacreous,  drinking-vessels  of  great 
brilliancy  are  made  in  the  East,  as  they 
formerly  were  also  in  Europe. 

pearly-nereis,  *. 

Zool. : Nereis  margaritacea,  a common 
species,  brown  above,  with  a beautiful  iri- 
descent under-surface. 

pearly-underwing,  s. 

Entom. : A British  motli,  Agrotis  saucia. 

pear-main,  peare-maine,  s.  (Fr.)  A 

variety  of  apple. 

“ Pearmain  is  aa  excellent  and  well  known  fruit.”— 
Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

* peiir'-moh-ger,  s.  [Eng.  pear,  and  * monger .] 

[Costermonger.]  Au  itinerant  vendor  of 
pears. 

“ Pert  as  a pearmonger  I’d  be 
If  Molly  were  but  kind." 

Gay : New  Sa  ne  of  New  Similes. 

peart,  a.  [Pert.] 
pcaf,  s.  pi,  [Pea.] 

peas-cod,  s.  A pea-pod. 

peas  ant,  *peys-aunt,  s.  & a,  [O.  Fr. 

paisant,  paisan  (Fr.  paisan ),  from  O.  Fr.  pais 
(Fr.  pays ; Sp.  pais ; Port.  paist  paiz)  = a 
country  ; Lat.  pagus  = a village  ; Sp.  paesano  ; 
Ital.  paisano.  The  t is  excrescent,  as  in 
tyrant,  ancient,  &c.] 

A,  As  subst. : A countryman,  a rustic  ; one 
engaged  in  country  work. 

“ My  father  charged  you  In  his  .will  to  give  me  a 
good  education  : you  have  trained  me  like  a peasant." 
— Shakesp . : As  You  Like  It,  L 1. 

B.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  peas- 
ants ; rustic,  rural.  (Frequently  used  in  re- 
proach or  contempt.) 

" Perdy,  thou  peasant  knight  mightst  rightly  reed 
Me  then  to  be  full  base  and  evil!  borne. 

Spenser F.  VI.  ill.  8L 

Peasants’  War,  s. 

Hist. : A series  of  insurrections  in  Germany 
by  the  peasants  against  their  masters,  by 
whom  they  were  greatly  oppressed.  The  first, 
the  Bund-schuli  (Laced-shoe),  was  in  1502 ; 


the  next,  the  war  of  Conrad,  in  1514,  and  tha 
third,  the  Latin  war,  in  1524.  This  last  com- 
menced in  the  Thurgau,  and,  after  a lull, 
burst  out  again  in  Alsace,  Franconia,  and  the 
PalatiDate.  After  a time  it  became,  under 
the  leadership  of  Thomas  Munzer,  an  Ana- 
baptist fanatic,  a religious  war.  It  was  quelled 
in  1525,  and  cost  the  lives  of  more  than  a 
hundred  thousand  people. 

peas’-ant-like,  * pea§  -ant-ly,  a [Eng; 

peasant;  -like,  - ly .]  Like  or  characteristic  of 
peasants  ; rough,  rude,  clownish. 

“ A generous  mind  above  the  peasantly  regard  ol 
wages  and  hire.”— Milton:  Animad.  upon  Benv,nstrant% 
Defence,  § 13. 

pea^'-ant-ry,  * pes-ant-rie,  t.  [Eng.  peat. 

ant;  -ry.] 

1.  The  peasants  of  a country  collectively ! 
the  whole  body  of  country  people. 

- But  a bold  iseasantry,  their  country's  pride. 

When  once  destroy'd,  can  never  be  supplied. " 

Goldsmith:  Deserted  Village. 

* 2.  Coarseness,  rudeness,  rusticity. 

* pease,  v.t.  [A  shortened  form  of  appeasi 
(q.v.).]  To  appease,  to  calm. 

'*  For  the  peosynge  of  the  ealed  qu&rrellee  and  dt 
bates." — Dali : Uenry  VI.  (an.  4). 

pease,  s.  [Pea.] 

* 1.  A pea. 

2.  Peas  collectively. 

*'  Cheyne  has  prescribed  peore.brotb," — Goldsmtt hi 
The  dee.  No.  2. 

* pease-bolt,  s.  Pease  in  the  straw. 

(' Tusser : Husbandry.) 

pease-meal,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Flour  made  from  peas. 

2.  Founding ; Pease-flour,  dusted  on  as 
facing  on  moulds  for  brasswork.  Used  also 
sometimes  to  give  tenacity  to  very  weak  sand. 

pease-pudding,  s.  A pudding  made 
chiefly  of  peas. 

pease-soup,  s.  Pea-soup, 

pease'-weep,  pcese'-wep,  pee'-weet,  a, 

[From  the  cry  of  the  bird.)  The  lapwing. 

“ The  monotonous  aud  plaintive  cries  of  the  lapwing 
and  curlew,  which  my  companions  denominated  the 
peaseweep  and  whaup.”— Scott  : Bob  Boy,  ch.  xxviL 

peat,  8.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Skeat  considers 
the  true  form  to  be  beat , from  its  being  used 
to  beet  or  mend  the  fire,  from  Mid.  Eng.  beten 
= to  replenish  a fire.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

“ Turf  and  peat,  and  cowshearda,  are  cheap  fuela  and 
last  long.” — Bacon  ; Nat.  Hist. 

2.  A small  square  or  sod  of  peat-bog  cut) 
and  dried  for  fuel. 

II.  Geol.  & Petrol. : A deposit  formed  in 
bogs  by  the  decay  of  vegetable  matter,  fre- 
quently consisting  almost  entirely  of  Sphag- 
num, or  bog-moss.  In  composition  it  differs 
from  coal  only  in  the  relative  proportion  of  its 
constituents,  peat  containing  55  62  per  cent, 
of  carbon,  while  coal  contains  88  to  94  per 
cent.  It  forms  extensive  deposits  in  various 
parts  of  northern  Europe,  and  notably  in  parts 
of  Ireland,  where  it  is  commouly  known  as 
turf,  and  is  largely  used  as  fuel.  There  are 
large  peat  beds  in  the  northern  United  States, 
and  in  Canada  and  Newfoundland. 

peat-bog,  s.  A bog  or  marsh  containing 
peat ; a peat  moss. 

pcat  hagg,  s.  A slough  in  places  from 

whence  peat  lias  been  dug.  (Scotch.) 

" Forced  to  the  moss-flows  and  peat-haggs,  there  to 
hear  the  word."— Scott : Old  Mortality,  ch.  viii. 

peat  moss,  s. 

1.  The  sphagnum  which  produces  peat  (q.v.). 

2.  A deposit  of  peat  in  which  such  mosses 
grow,  or  simply  a peat-bog,  of  whatever  ma- 
terial the  peat  may  be  composed.  Such  a 
moss  is  sometimes  forty  feet  deep,  the  sphag- 
num having  its  lower  part  decayed  and  made 
into'  peat  while  the  upper  part  still  lives. 
Beneath  there  is  sometimes  a stratum  of  bog- 
iron  ore  (q.v.).'  The  banks  of  the  Shannon  are 
lined  witli  peat-moss  at  intervals  on  both 
sides. 

peat-reek,  s.  The  smoke  from  peat. 

Peet-reek  flavour : The  peculiar  flavour  com- 
municated to  whiskey  in  consequence  of  peat 
having  been  used  as  fuel  during  the  process  of 
its  distillation.  * 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; gd, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full : try,  Syrian.  »,  co  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  — lew. 


peat— pecking 


3515 


peat-soil,  s.  A soil  mfxed  with  peat ; 
the  soil  of  a peat-moss  or  bog  that  has  been 
reclaimed  for  agricultural  purposes. 

peat  (2),  a.  [Pet.]  A pet,  a favourite. 

*'  Ye  are  baith  a pair  o’  the  devil’s  peat*,  I trow.*— 
Scott:  Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xvii. 

•peat-let,  s.  (Eng.  peat;  dimin.  suff.  -let.] 
A small  peat-bog. 

" Cavan,  we  are  told,  has  no  fewer  than  90  peatlsts 
or  small  bogs.”— Morning  Chronicle , Sept.  7,  1857. 

peat’-jf,  a.  [Eng.  peat ; -y.]  Resembling  peat ; 

containing  or  composed  of  peat. 
pea'-Vey,  *.  A lumberman’s  cant-hook, 
pe  -ba,  3.  [Native  name.] 

Zool.  : Dasypus  ( Tatusia ) peba,  called  also 
the  Black  Tatou,  an  armadillo  ranging  from 
Texas  southwards  to  Paraguay.  The  ears  are 
large,  long,  and  close  together ; the  head 
small,  long,  and  straight ; mouth  large. 
Scales  hexagonal;  the  bands  vary  in  num- 
ber, increasing  with  the  age  of  the  animal. 
It  is  nocturnal,  swift  of  foot,  and  a good 
burrower.  Its  flesh  is  said  to  resemble 
sucking-pig  in  flavour,  and  the  native  women 
attribute  imaginary  virtues  to  the  shell. 

peb'-ble,  * pea-ble,  * pib-bil,  * pob- 

ble,  s.  [A.8.  papol-stin  = a pebble-stone  ; 
prob.  from  its  roundness ; c£  Lat.  papula, 
papilla  = a little  pustule.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A small  round  stone;  a stone 
worn  and  rounded  by  the  action  of  water. 

**  My  fords  with  pebbles,  clear  as  orient  pearls,  are 
etrow’d.”  Drayton : Poly-Qlbion , s.  25. 

IL  Technically; 

1.  Jewel. : An  agate ; a name  given  to 
Tounded  nodules  of  siliceous  minerals,  more 
especially  to  varieties  of  agate  and  rock- 
crystals.  Often  called  Scotch  pebble. 

2.  Optics:  A lens  made  of  rock-crystal,  used 
as  a substitute  for  glass  in  spectacles. 

pebble-bed,  s. 

Geol. : A bed  characterized  by  the  preva- 
lence of  pebbles.  Pebble-beds  give  evidence 
of  proximity  of  land  while  they  were  de- 
posited, and  of  subsequent  upheaval. 

pebble-crystal,  s.  A crystal  in  form  of 
S pebble. 

" The  crystal,  in  form  of  nodules.  Is  found  lodged  In 
the  earthy  strata  left  in  a train  by  the  water  departing 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  deluge : this  sort,  called  by 
the  lapidaries  pebble-crystal , is  in  shape  irregular.”— 
V/ ood  ward. 

pebble  hook-tip,  s. 

Entnm. : Drepana  falcaria,  a British  moth, 
having  the  fore  wings  with  a hooked  tip.  The 
larva  feeds  on  birch,  alder,  &c. 
pebble-pairing,  s.  Pavement  laid  with 

Eebbles  from  three  to  four  inches  deep.  When 
irger  stones  are  used,  it  is  known  as  boulder- 
paving,  and  is  from  six  to  nine  inches  deep. 

pebble-prominent,  s.  [Notodonta.] 

pebble-stone,  * peable-stone,  * pib- 
bu-stone,  s.  A pebble. 

61  About  her  neck  hung  chains  of  pebblestone ." 

Marlowe  : Hero  <k  Leander,  sest.  i. 

•peb'-bled  (bled  as  held),  a.  [Eng.  peb- 
62(e) ; -e<2.]  Abounding  ’in  pebbles  or  small 
rounded  stones ; full  of  or  covered  with  peb- 
bles; pebbly. 

**  The  waves  make  towards  the  -pebbled  shore.” 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  CO. 

peb'-bling,  s.  [Eng.  pebbl(e);  -inj.] 

Leather:  An  operation  to  bring  out  the 
grain  of  leather  and  give  it  a roughened  or 
ribbed  appearance. 

peb'-bly,  a.  [Eng.  pebble) ; -y.)  Full  of  peb- 
bles, pebbled. 

* No,  nor  the  spot  of  pebbly  sand. 

Oft  found  by  such  a mountain  strand.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  1L  9. 

WHWdi  an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  belonging 
to  Pebidiauc,  the  name  of  the  division  or 
hundred  in  which  the  upper  series  of  the 
rock  described  are  chiefly  exposed, 

Pebidian-tormation,  *. 

Geol.  : According  to  Dr.  Hicks,  a series  of 
Pre-Cambrian  beds,  composed  of  ejectamenta, 
now  more  or  less  stratifled,  from  ancient  vol- 
canoes, alternating  with  schistose,  metamor- 
phosed clays,  and  sandstones.  It  rests  un- 
comformably  on  the  Arvonian  and  passes 
upward  into  the  Cambrian,  but  has  a different 
structure  from  it  ( Quar . Jour.  Geol.  Soc., 
rxxiii.  230,  235). 


peb'-rme,  s.  [Fr.]  An  epidemic  among  silk- 
worms. [pANHISTOPHYTON.] 

“ Silkworms  are  liable  to  many  diseases ; and.  even 
before  1853,  a peculiar  epizootic,  frequently  accom- 
panied by  the  appearance  of  dark  spots  upon  the  skin 
(hence  the  name  of  Pibrin * which  it  has  received), 
had  been  noted  for  its  mortality.”—  Huxley : Critiques, 
p.  245. 

pe-can',  pe-ca'-n$,  t.  [Sp.  peotma.]  (See 
compound.) 

pecan-nut,  s. 

Bot. : Carya  olivaeformis,  a hickory-tree  with 
a slender  stem,  sometimes  seventy  feet  high, 
downy  petioles,  leaves  a foot  or  eighteen 
inches  long,  and  bearing  edible  nuts.  Found 
in  swamps  in  Upper  Louisiana  and  near  New 
Orleans.  Is  abundant  in  Texas. 

pec'-a-rjr,  s.  [Peccary.] 

* pec-ca-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  peccable;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  peccable  or  sub- 
ject to  sin  ; capacity  of  or  liability  to  sinning. 

“The  common  peccability  of  mankind  is  urged.”— 
Decay  of  Piety. 

* pec'-ca-ble,  a.  [Fr. ; Sp.  pecable ; Ital. 
peccabile,  as  if  from  a Lat.  peccabilis,  from 
pecco  = to  sin.]  Liable  to  sin;  subject  to 
transgress  the  divine  law. 

“All  mutable  and  changeable  . . . lapsable  and 
peccable."— Cudworth : Jntell.  System,  p.  664. 

pec-ea-dil'-ld  (1),  * pec'-ca  dil,  s.  [Sp. 

pecadillo  = a little  fault,  dimin.  of  pecado  = a 
sin  (from  peccatum) ; from  pecco  = to  sin  ; Fr. 
peccadille.]  A slight  fault  or  crime  ; a petty 
fault ; a venial  offence. 

" I hope  his  Holinesse  dispensetb  with  us  for  these 
peccadillos." —Bp.  Hall:  Honour  of  Married  Clergy , 
bk.  ii.,  § 14. 

* pec-ca-dil'-lo  (2),  s.  [Piccadil.]  A sort 
of  stiff  ruff. 

* pec’-can-tjy,  s.  [Eng.  peccant ; -cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  peccant ; 
sinfulness. 

2.  A crime,  an  offence,  a sin. 

“This  distorting  of  equivocall  words,  which  passeth 
commonly  for  a triviall  peccancy."  — Mountague : 
Devoute  Essayes,  pt.  i.,  tr.  xxi.,  § 2L 

3.  Bad  quality. 

**  A predisposition  in  the  humours  by  reason  of  their 
peccancy  in  quantity  or  quality.”—  Wiseman:  Surgery, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 

* pec'-cant,  a.  St  s.  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  peccans, 
pr.  par.’  of  pecco  = to  sin ; Sp.  pecante ; Ital. 
peccante.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Sinful,  sinning,  guilty,  criminal. 

“ From  them  I will  not  hide 
My  judgments,  how  with  mankind  I proceed; 

As  how  with  peccant  angels  late  they  saw.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  xL  70. 

2.  Morbid,  bad,  corrupt  ; injurious  to 
health. 

“ Thus  have  I described  . . those  peccant  humours.” 
—Bacon  : Advancement  of  Learning,  bk.  L 

3.  Bad,  informal,  wrong. 

" Nor  is  the  party  cited  bound  to  appear,  if  the  cita- 
tion be  peccant  iu  form  or  matter  ."—AtjUffe : Par  ergon. 

B.  .4$  subst. : An  offender,  a transgressor. 

* pec'-cant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peccant ; -ly.]  In  a 
peccant  manner  ; sinfully  ; by  transgression. 

pec'-ca-ry,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : The  popular  name  for  two  species  of 
small  suilline  mammals  from  the  New  World, 
so  nearly  allied  that  they  breed  freely  in  cap- 
tivity, but  never  produce  more  than  two  at  a 
birth.  The  Collared  Peccary  ( Dicotyles  torqua- 
tus ) ranges  from  Arkansas  southward  to  the 
Rio  Negro,  and  seldom  attacks  other  animals. 
The  White-lipped  Peccary  (D.  labiatus ) is  rarely 
met  with  north  of  British  Honduras,  or  south 
of  Paraguay.  It  associates  in  large  droves,  is 
very  pugnacious,  and  does  not  hesitate  to 
attack  man.  The  hunter  who  encounters  a 
herd  of  this  species  has  often  to  take  to  a tree 
for  safety.  Both  are  omnivorous,  and  possess 
a gland  in  the  middle  of  the  back,  secreting  a 
musky  substance,  which  taints  the  meat  if 
not  speedily  removed  after  death.  By  some 
old  travellers  this  gland  was  mistaken  for  a 
second  navel,  a circumstance  whicli  influenced 
Cuvier  in  selecting  the  generic  name. 

pec-ca'-vi,  phr.  [Lat.  = I have  sinned,  1st 
pers.  sing.  perf.  indie,  of  peceo  = to  sin.]  A 
word  used  colloquially  to  express  an  acknow- 
ledgment or  confession  of  an  offence  or  mis- 
take. (Generally  in  the  phrase  To  cry  peccavi.) 

pec’ -co,  s.  [Pekoe.] 


peek,  pegll  (ch,  gh  guttural),  v.i.  [An  imi- 
tative word.]  To  puff.  (Scotch.) 

“And  up  Parnassus  pechin." 

Burns : Willie  Chalmers. 

pech'-blend,  peck -blende,  s.  [Ger.  peck 

= pitch,  and  blende  = blend.]  [Pitc hblend.J 

pecb’-i-6-lite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Allophane  (q.v.). 

pech’-u-rane,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ger.  pech 
pitch,  and  Fr.  urane  — uranium.]  The  same 
as  PlTCHBLEND  (q.V.). 

peck  (1),  * pseke,  * pekke,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; prob.  a derivative  from  peck,  v. 
(q.v.).  Gael . peic ; Iristi  peac  = a peck.] 

1.  Lit.  : A dry  measure  of  two  gallons,  or 
eight  quarts,  for  grain,  pulse,  &c. ; the  fourth 
part  of  a bushel.  The  standard  or  imperial 
peck  contains  554*548  cubic  inches.  The  old 
Scotch  peck,  the  fourth  part  of  a firlot,  or  the 
sixteenth  part  of  a boll,  was  slightly  less  than 
the  imperial  peck,  when  used  for  wheat ; but 
when  for  barley  it  was  equal  to  about  l*45fl 
of  it. 

2.  Fig.  : A great  deal,  number,  or  quantity. 

" The  tyrant’s  pallace  was  in  a marvellous  pech  od 
troubles.”— North : Plutarch,  p.  802. 

peck  (2),  s.  [Peck,  ®.] 

1.  A sharp  stroke  with  the  beak  or  a pointed 
instrument. 

2.  A pick  (q.v.). 

• 3.  Food.  (Slang.) 

“Let’s  dry  off  our  peck." —Rrome  : Jovial  Crew,  IL 

* peck-point,  s.  A game.  (UrquharSs 

Rabelais,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xviii.) 

peck,  * pek,  * pekke,  v.t.  & l.  [A  variant 

of  pick,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  strike  with  the  beak  or  a pointed  in- 
strument. 

2.  To  pick  up  with,  or  as  with,  the  beak. 

“ This  fellow  pecks  up  wit,  as  pigeons  pea9.” 

Shakesp.  : Love’s  Labour  s Lost,  v.  2. 

3.  To  make  by  striking  with  the  beak  or  a 
pointed  instrument : as,  To  peck  a hole. 

4.  To  eat.  (Colloquial.) 

E.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  make  strokes  with  the  beak  or  a 
pointed  instrument. 

“With  a pick-ax  of  Iron  about  sixteen  inches  long, 
sharpened  at  the  one  end  to  peck,  and  flatheaded  at  the 
other  to  drive  little  iron  wedges  to  cleave  rocks.”— 
Careio : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

2.  To  pick  up  food  with  the  beak. 

" She,  when  he  walked,  went  pecking  at  his  side.*5 
Dry  den  : Cock  & Fox,  34. 

If  To  peck  at : To  persistently  strike  at  os 
attack ; to  carp  at. 

“ Sometimes  we  see  two  men  pecking  at  one  another 
very  eagerly."— South  : Sermons,  vol.  x.,  ser.  6. 

peck'-er,  s.  [Eng.  peck,  v. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  pecks ; specif., 
a bird  which  picks  holes  in  trees ; a wood- 
pecker. 

**  The  titmouse,  and  the  pecker's  hungry  brood.** 
Dryden  : Virgil ; Georgic  iv.  18. 

2.  An  instrument  for  making  holes  ; a pick. 

“ His  head  a pecker  bore." 

Garth : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  xiv. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Telegraphy ; A relay.  So  called  in  Eng- 
land from  the  appearance  of  the  earlier  appa- 
ratus, which  pecked  somewhat  like  a bird. 

2.  Weaving:  The  picker  of  a loom.  The 
shuttle-driver. 

1 To  keep  one's  peclcer  up : To  preserve  one’s 
courage  ; to  be  of  good  heart.  (Slang.) 

peck  -ham  ite,  s.  [After  Prof.  S.  F.  Peck- 
ham  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)?] 

Min. : A light  greenish-yellow  opalescent 
mineral,  occurring  as  nodules  in  the  Emmet 
Co.  (Iowa)  meteorite.  Cleavage  distinct.  Sp. 
gr.  3*23 ; lustre,  greasy.  Two  analyses  showed 
that  it  consisted  of  a silicate  of  magnesia  and 
protoxide  of  iron,  with  the  calculated  for- 
mula, 2(R,SiC>3)  + R2S1O4. 

pcck'-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Feck,  v.i 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj. : (Sea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  striking  with  the  beak  or  a, 
pointed  instrument ; a peck. 


fe&h,  bo^ ; pout,  Jdvyi ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  5 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -trig. 
-<jan.  -tian  — sham,  -tion,  -si on  — shun ; -[ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bci,  del. 


3516 


peckish— pectoral 


2.  (PI):  Place-bricks,  from  the  outside  of 
the  kiln  and  insufficiently  burned.  Sanded 
or  semel  bricks. 

peck'-ish.a.  [Eng.  peck,  v.  ; -UK.)  Hungry; 

inclined  to  eat.  ( Colloquial .) 

" When  shall  I feel  peckish  again?” — Disraeli:  Sybil, 
bk.  vi„  ch.  iii. 

peck' -led  (led  as  eld),  a.  [A  corrupt,  of 
speckled  (q.v.).]  Spe’ekled,  spotted. 

"Some  are  peckled,  some  greenish.”—  Walton: 
Angler. 

pe-cop'-ter-is,  s.  [Gr.  nemo  (peko)  = to 
comb,  and  irrepis  ( pteris ) = a kind  of  fern. 
Named  from  the  comb-like  appearance  of  the 
frond.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  ferns  reaching  from 
the  Devonian  to  the  Wealden. 

* pec'-or-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  pecus  = cattle 
collectively.]  [Fee,  s.] 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  Linnueus  to  what 
Cuvier  called  the  Ruminantia  (q.v.). 

pec'-tase,  s.  [Eng . pect(ic) ; -ase.] 

Chem. : An  uncrystallizable  fermentative 
substance  existing  in  fruits  and  in  various 
roots,  sometimes  in  the  soluble,  sometimes  in 
the  insoluble  form,  and  having  the  property  of 
converting  pectin  into  pectic,  parapectic,  and 
metapectic  acids.  It  resembles  in  its  mode  of 
action  the  diastase  of  germinating  barley. 

pec'-tate,  s.  [Eng.  pect(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem.  : A salt  of  pectic  acid. 

pec'-ten,  s.  [Lat.  = a comb,  a kind  of  shell- 
fish.] 

1.  Zool.  & Palaeont. : Scallop ; a genus  of 
Ostreidae,  sometimes  made  the  type  of  a dis- 
tinct family,  Pectinidse.  Shell  sub-orbicular, 
regular,  usually  with  radiating  ribs,  beaks 
approximate,  eared,  the  anterior  ones  most 
prominent,  the  posterior  ones  a little  oblique. 
Animal  with  a row  of  ocelli  and  delicate 
crescentic  gills.  Distribution  world-wide  ; 
known  recent  species  176,  fossil  (including 
Aviculo-pecteri),  450  ; from  the  Carboniferous 
onward.  Pecten  maximum  is  eaten  in  Eng- 
land, and  elsewhere  in  Europe.  These  are 
called  in  the  London  market  Scallops,  at 
Brighton  Queens,  and  on  the  Dorset  and 
Devonshire  coasts  Frills.  P.  opercular  is,  called 
Scallop  and  Quin,  is  also  eaten.  There  are 
extensive  banks  of  it  in  fifteen  to  twenty 
fathoms  on  the  north  and  west  of  Ireland. 
P.  Jacobceus  is  the  St.  James’s  Shell,  formerly 
worn  by  pilgrims  to  the  Holy  Land,  and  used 
as  the  badge  of  some  knightly  orders.  (S’.  P. 
Woodward.) 

2.  Bot.:  (1)  Venus’s  Comb,  Scandix  Pecten, 

(2)  [Trichidium]. 

pecten-seams,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Seams  of  ironstone,  with  Pecten  rrqui- 
valvis,  in  the  Middle  Lias,  near  Whitby. 
(Phillips:  Geol.,  pt.  ii.  (ed.  Etheridge),  p.  38S.) 

pec'-tic,  a.  [Eng . pect(ose) ; -ic.)  Derived  from 
or  containing  pectin. 

pectic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Cj6H220i5  (?).  Prepared  from  the 
pulp  of  carrots  or  turnips  by  boiling  for  one 
hour  with  water  containing  sodic  carbonate, 
precipitating  with  calcium  chloride,  and  de- 
composing the  calcium  pectate  with  hydro- 
chloric acid.  In  the  moist  state,  it  is  a trans- 
parent jelly,  which  dries  up  to  a white  horny 
mass,  insoldble  in  cold,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  and  insoluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  Heated  to  150°,  it  blackens,  and  at 
200°  gives  off  carbonic  anhydride  and  water, 
leaving  pyropectic  acid.  The  pectates  of  the 
alkali  metals  are  soluble  in  water,  the  rest 
insoluble.  The  ammonium,  potassium,  and 
sodium  salts  are  colourless  jellies.  The  copper 
salt  is  a green  jelly,  containing  16  per  cent,  of 
cupric  oxide. 

pec  tid  e ne,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pedis,  genit. 
pedid(is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -ere.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe  Ver- 
noniaceae. 

pec'-tln,  s.  [Eng.  ped(ose);  - in  (Cliem.).'] 

Chem. : C32H48O32.  A transparent  jelly 
discovered  by  Braeonnot  in  the  expressed 
juice  of  ripe  apples.  It  is  present  in  all  ripe 
fruits,  is  soluble  in  water,  neutral  to  test 
paper,  and  is  precipitated  from  its  aqueous 
solution  by  alcohol.  In  its  preparation  and 


purification  it  is  Indispensable  to  avoid  the 
use  of  boiling  water,  which  rapidly  decom- 
poses the  pectin. 

* pec'-tin-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  pecten,  genit.  pec- 
tinfis)  — a comb ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  - al .] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a comb ; 
resembling  a comb. 

B.  As  subst. : A fish  whose  bones  resemble 
the  teeth  of  a comb. 

“There  are  other  fishes  whose  eves  regard  -he 
heavens,  as  plane  ; and  cartilaginous  fishes,  as  ■pcct?  lals, 
or  such  as  have  their  bones  made  laterally  'ike  a 
comb." — Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  a. 

pcc-tin-ar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  pectinr  rius  = a 
combraaker.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Tubicolous  Annelida, 
having  the  tube  free,  membranous,  or  papy- 
raceous, covered  with  sand  grains,  and  in  the 
form  of  a long  reversed  cone.  Pectinaria  bel- 
gica  is  found  on  British  shores  within  the 
lowest  tide-mark. 

pec -txn-ate,  pec'-tm-at-ed,  a.  [Lat.  pec- 

tinatus,  from  pecten,  genit.  pectinis  = a comb  ; 
Fr.  pectint.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Arranged  like  the  teeth  of  a comb ; re- 
sembling the  teeth  of  a comb. 

“ A curious  pectinated  work ."—Derham  : Phyaico- 
Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Interlaced  like  the  teeth  of  a comb. 

" To  sit  cross-legged  or  with  our  fingers  -pectinated  is 
accounted  bad. "— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  v., 
ch.  xxi. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  : [Comb-shaped]. 

2.  Zool. : Comb-like.  Used  of  the  gills  of 
certain  Gasteropods.  [Pectinibranchiata.] 

pectinate-muscles,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Closely  set,  reticulated,  muscular 
bands  in  the  appendices  of  the  auricles  of  the 
heart,  more  particularly  in  therightappendix. 
Their  main  use  is  probably  to  prevent  over- 
dilatation  of  the  ventricles. 

pec'-tm-at-ed,  a.  [Pectinate.] 

pectinated-claw,  s. 

Ornith.:  A claw  with  comb-like  divisions 
on  one  of  its  sides.  It  is  found  in  the  Goat- 
sucker. Its  use  is  not  known. 

pectinated-mineral,  s. 

Min.  (PI.):  Groups  of  crystals  arranged  in 
the  form  of  a comb,  as  in  cockscomb  pyrites, 
a variety  of  Marcasite  (q.v.). 

pectinated  rhomb,  s. 

Comp.  A nat.  (PL):  Definite  groups  of  minute 
pores  or  fissures  penetrating  the  plates  of  the 
calyx  in  many  Cystideans.  ( Nicholson .) 

pec'-tin-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pectinate;  -ly.] 
In  a pectinate  manner ; like  the  teeth  of  a 
comb. 

* pec-tin-a'-tion,  s.  [Pectinate.] 

1.  The  act  of  combing. 

2.  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  pectinated ; 
that  which  is  pectinated. 

“ The  complication  or  pectination  of  the  fingers  was 
au  hieroglyphic  of  impediment."— Browne : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxi. 

pec-tin-a-td-,  pref.  [Mod.  Lat.  pectinatus 
= pectinated.]  Pectinate. 

pectinate  laciniate,  a. 

Bot.  : Pectinate  with  the  divisions,  as  if 
torn,  that  is,  long  and  taper-pointed. 

pec  tin-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.  = one  who  combs  or 

cards.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Octodontid®,  sub-family 
Ctenodactylin®,  with  one  species,  Pectinator 
spekei,  from  Somali  land.  It  closely  resembles 
the  genus  Ctenodactylus  (q.v.),  but  has  a 
small  additional  molar  in  each  series.  The 
tail  is  busliy  and  of  moderate  length,  and  the 
ears  have  a small  antitragus. 

pec'-tine,  s.  [Pectin.] 

pec-tin  -e-al,  a.  [Lat.  pecten,  genit.  pectinis 
= a comb  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -eal.] 

Anat. : Comb-like. 

pectineal-muscle,  s. 

Anat. : One  of  the  internal  femoral  muscles. 

* pec-tin-i  bran-chi  a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

peden,  genit.  pedini(s)  — a comb,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  branchiata  (q.v.).] 


Zool. : One  of  Cuvier’s  orders  of  Gasteropoda. 
With  his  Scuti-,  Cyclo-,  and  Tubulibranchiato 
it  makes  up  the  modern  order  Prosobran- 
chiata  (q.v.)  of  Milne-Edwards. 

t pec-tin-i-bran'-clu-ate,  a.  & s.  [Pectini- 
branchiata.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  gills  pectinated  or 
plume-like. 

B.  As  subst.  : Any  individual  of  Cuvier’s 
lapsed  order  Pectinibranchiata. 


pec-tin'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pecten,  genit.  pee 
tin(is)  = a comb ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idle.) 

Zoology]: 

1.  The  same  as  Ostreid-e. 

2.  Scallops  ; a family  of  Conchiferous  Mol- 
luscs, section  Asiplionida.  Generally  merged 
in  Ostreid®  (q.v.).  Genera : Pecten,  Hemi- 
pecten,  Hinnites,  Lima,  Spondylus,  &c- 
(Tate,  &c.) 

* pec-tin'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  peden.  genit. 
pedin(i$)  = a comb,  and  forma  — form,  shape.) 
Having  the  form  or  appearance  of  a comb ; 
resembling  a comb. 

pec’-tm-ite,  s.  [Lat.  peden,  genit.  pectinis  = 
a comb ; Eng.  suff.  -ite.)  A fossil  scallop  or 
pecten. 


pec'-tis,  s.  [Lat.  = a plant,  not  the  modem 
genus,  which  is  named  from  the  teeth  of  the 
pappus.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Pectide®.  Leaves  generally  with  glandular 
dots  ; flower-heads  small.  About  thirty  species 
are  kuown,  from  the  hotter  parts  of  America. 

* pec-txze',  v.i.  [Gr.  intros  (pektos)  = solid, 
firm ; Eng.  suff.  -ize.)  To  congeal  ; to  change 
into  a gelatinous  mass.  (Annundale.) 

pec  -to-llte,  s.  [Gr.  ttjjktos  (pectos)  = con 
structed  of  several  pieces,  and  Aiflos  (lithos)z=. 
a stone  ; Ger.  pectolith .] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  occurring  in 
aggregates  of  acicular  crystals,  or  fibrous  and 
divergent.  Hardness,  5 ; sp.  gr.  2'68  to  2'78 ; 
lustre,  silky ; colour,  white  to  gray ; very 
tough.  Compos.  : silica,  54'2  ; lime,  33‘8 ; soda, 
9‘3 ; water,  2'7=100 ; the  suggested  formula,  the 
water  being  basic,  (*CaO  -f  JNaO  + JHO)SiOj. 
Found  mostly  in  doleritie  rocks. 


pec’-tor-al  * pec-tor-all,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

pectoral,  from  Lat.  pedoralis  = pertaining  to 
the  breast ; pectus,  genit.  pectoris  = the  breast : 
Sp.  pectoral;  Ital.  pettorale.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  breast. 

*'  The  peculiar  strength  of  the  pectoral  muscles.”— 
Derham  : Physico-Theology,  bk.  vil.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Suited  for  the  breast ; adapted  to  relieve 
complaints  of  the  breast  and  lungs. 

” The  leaves  make  a good  pectoral  drink.”— Grain- 
ger  : The  Sugar-Cane,  bk.  L (Note.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A covering  or  protection  for 
the  breast. 


II.  Technically ; 
1.  Ecclesiastical : 


(1)  The  breast-plate  of  the  Jewish  high  priest 


“ The  twelve  stones  in  the 
pectoral  of  the  higli  priest."— 
Hammond  : Works,  iii.  424. 

(2)  The  morse  worn  by  the 
clergy  ; the  clasp  of  a cope. 

(3)  The  orplirey  in  front 
of  the  chasuble. 

(4)  The  alb  and  tunic 
which  covered  the  breast. 


2.  Ichthy. : A pectoral  fin. 


PECTORALS. 


3.  Med. : A medicine  or  preparation  adapted 
to  cure  or  relieve  eomplaiuts  of  the  breast  and 
lungs. 

“ Being  troubled  with  a cough,  nectorals  were  pre- 
scribed, and  he  was  thereby  relieved."—  IVisemaw. 


* 4.  Old  Arm.  : The  breastplate  of  a soldier: 
more  especially  the  extra  defence  for  tha 
throat  and  chest  placed  over  the  cuirass  in 
later  times. 


pectoral-arch,  s. 

Anat. : The  scapular  arch,  consisting  of  the 
scapula,  coracoid,  and  clavicle,  connecting 
the  pectoral  limbs. 

pectoral-cross,  s. 

Eccles. : A cross  worn  upon  the  breast  by 
bishops,  abbots,  &c. 


iAte,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
©r,  woro,  W9lf,  work,  who,  3on  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  £e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = Uw. 


pectorally— pedagogue 


3517 


pectoral-fins,  s.  pi. 

Compar.  Anat.:  (See  extract). 

" The  pectoral-fins  (with  their  osseous  supports)  are 
the  homologues  of  the  anterior  limbs  of  the  higher 
Vertebrata.  They  are  always  inserted  immediately 
behind  the  gill-openings  ; either  symmetrical,  with  a 
rounded  posterior  margin,  or  asymmetrical,  with  the 
upper  rays  longest  and  strongest ; in  Malacopterygians 
with  a dorsal  spine,  the  upper  pectoral  ray  is  frequently 
developed  into  a similar  defensive  weapon.”— QUnther: 
Study  of  Fishes,  p.  42. 

pectoral-limbs,  s.  pi. 

Anat : The  arms  or  anterior  extremities. 

pectoral-muscles,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : The  pectoralis  major  and  pectoralis 
Minor,  two  muscles  of  the  breast. 

pectoral-region,  s. 

Anat. : The  region  of  the  breast. 

* pec'-tor-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pectoral;  - ly .] 
In  a pectoral  manner ; as  concerning  the 
breast. 

pec-tdr-i-lo'-qui-al,  a.  [Lat.  pectus,  genit. 
pectoris  =■  the  breast,  and  loquor  = to  speak  ; 
Fr.  pectoriloque.)  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  pectoriloquy  (q.v.). 

* pec-tor-ll'-o-quifm,  s.  [Eng.  pectorilo- 
quy); -ism.]  The  same  as  Pectoriloquy 
(q.v.). 

* pec-tor-il'-o-quous,  a.  [Eng.  pectorilo- 
quy); -ous.]  The  same  as  Pectoriloquial 
(q.v.). 

pec-tdr-il’-6-quy,  s.  [Lat.  pectus,  genit. 
pectoris  = the  breast,  and  loquor  — to  speak  ; 
Fr.  pecloriloquie.] 

Med. : The  sound  of  the  patient’s  voice  heard 
by  means  of  the  stethoscope  as  if  proceeding 
from  the  chest.  It  occurs  in  tubercular 
phthisis  when  there  is  a large  cavity  in  the 
lungs,  and  is  sometimes  associated  with  am- 
phoric resonance. 

pec'-tose,  s.  [Gr.  mj/ero's  (pektos)  = stuck  in, 
fixed,  from  irqyvvp.i  (pegnumi)  = to  make  fast.] 

Chem. : A substance,  probably  isomeric  with 
cellulose,  existing  in  unripe  fleshy  fruits,  in 
fleshy  roots,  and  in  other  vegetable  organs. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  is 
easily  decomposed,  and  has  not  yet  been 
isolated.  Under  the  influence  of  acids  and 
other  reagents  it  is  changed  into  pectin. 

pec-tos'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pectos(e);  -ic.]  Derived 
from  or  containing  pectose. 

pectosic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Coolly, 0:n.  Obtained  as  the  first 
product  of  the  action  of  pectase  on  an  aque- 
ous solution  of  pectin.  It  is  insoluble  in 
cold  water,  but  soluble  in  boiling  water,  and 
forms  a jelly  on  cooling.  The  gelatinous 
amorphous  salts  of  pectosic  acid  are  converted 
into  pectates  by  an  excess  of  the  base. 

pec-to3'-tra-ca,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ttijictos  ( pektos ) 
fixed,  and  barpaxov  ( ostraeon ) = a shell.  ] 

Zonl. ; In  Huxley’s  classification  a division 
of  the  Entomostraca,  containing  the  Rhizo- 
cephala  and  the  Cirripedia.  The  name  has 
reference  to  the  fact  that  the  young  are  gene- 
rally free-swimming,  but  become  fixed  when 
adults. 

pec'-tous,  a.  [Pectose.]  Pertaining  to  or 
consisting  of  pectose  or  pectin. 

pec-tuh'-cu-lus,  *.  [Lat.  = a small  scallop.] 
[Pecten.] 

Zool.  & Palceont.  ; A genus  of  Arcadse  ; shell 
orbicular,  hinge  with  a semicircular  row  of 
transverse  teeth.  Distribution  nearly  world- 
wide. Recent  species  fifty-eight;  fossil  eighty, 
from  the  Neocomian  onwards. 

pe-cul,  s.  [Picul.] 

*pec'-u-late,  v.i.  [Lat.  peculatus,  pa.  par.  of 
pemlor  = to  appropriate  to  one’s  own  use, 
from  peculium  = one’s  own  property.]  To 
appropriate  to  one’s  own  use  money  or  goods 
entrusted  to  one’s  care  ; to  pilfer,  to  embezzle. 

“An  oppressive,  irregular,  capricious,  unsteady,  ra- 
pacious and  peculating  despotism."— Burke:  On  Fox's 
East  India  Bill. 

* pec'-U-late,  s.  [Fr.  peculat,  from  Lat.  pecu- 
latus.] [Peculate,  «.]  Peculation,  pilfering, 
embezzlement. 

“The popular  clamours  of  corruption  and  peculate, 
with  which  the  nation  has  been  so  much  possessed,  were 
in  a great  measure  dissipated."— Burnet : Own  Time. 


pec-u-la'-tion,  $.  [Peculate.]  The  act  of 
peculating  or  appropriating  to  one’s  own  use 
money  or  goods  entrusted  to  one’s  care  ; em- 
bezzlement, pilfering,  stealing,  theft. 

“ Peculation,  sale 

“ Of  honour,  perjury,  corruption,  frauds 
By  forgery.  Cowper  : Task,  iL  663, 

pec'-u-la-tdr,  s.  [Lat.,  from  peculatus,  pa. 
par.  of  peculor  — to  peculate  (q.v.).]  One  who 
peculates. 

" Peculators  of  the  public  gold." 

Cowper : Task,  i.  735. 

pe-cu'-li-ar,  * pe-cu-li-er,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr. 

peculier,  from  Lat.  peculiaris  — pertaining  to 
property,  one’s  own,  from  peculium  = private 
property;  Sp.  peculiar  ; Ital.  peculiare.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  One’s  own  ; belonging  to  one  with  ex- 
clusion of  others ; private,  not  general ; 
personal. 

“Fired  with  a zeal  peculiar,  they  defy 
The  rage  and  rigour  of  a polar  sky." 

Cowper : Hope,  46  L 

*2.  Particular,  individual,  single. 

“ One  peculiar  nation  to  select 
From  all  the  rest."  Milton  : P.  L.,  xii.  11L 

3.  Special,  especial,  particular ; above  all 
others. 

“Made  the  poets  their  peculiar  care.” 

Pitt : Vida  ; Art  of  Poetry,  ii. 

4.  Unusual,  singular,  striking,  noticeable, 
strange,  out  of  the  common : as.  There  is 
something  peculiar  about  him. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Exclusive  property  or 
right ; that  which  belongs  exclusively  to  one. 

“Revenge  is  so  absolutely  the  peculiar  of  heaven, 
that  no  consideration  whatever  can  impower  even  the 
best  men  to  assume  the  execution  of  it." — South : 
Sermons. 

2.  Canon  Law : A particular  parish  or 
church,  having  jurisdiction  within  itself,  and 
exempt  from  that  of  the  ordinary  or  bishop’s 
court.  Peculiars  are  divided  into  royal  (as 
chapels  royal),  of  which  the  king  is  ordinary, 
and  peculiars  of  archbishops,  bishops,  deans, 
chapters,  prebendaries,  &c. 

t Court  of  Peculiars  : 

Canon  Law;  A branch  of  the  Court  of 
Arches  having  jurisdiction  over  all  the 
parishes  dispersed  throughout  the  province 
of  Canterbury,  in  the  midst  of  other  dioceses, 
which  are  exempt  from  the  ordinary  juris- 
diction, and  subject  to  the  metropolitan  alone. 

Peculiar-people,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. : A Protestant  sect  of  recent 
origin,  found  mostly  in  Kent,  and  to  a less 
degree  in  other  counties  round  London.  They 
recognise  no  sacraments  or  creeds,  and  claim 
to  be  the  real  exemplars  of  true  and  undefiled 
religion.  They  accept  the  exhortation  of  St. 
James  (v.  14, 15)  in  a strioHy  literal  sense,  and 
this  has  more  than  once  led  to  a verdict  of 
manslaughter  being  returned  against  some  of 
their  members  by  a coroner’s  jury.  ( McClin - 
took  £ Strong.)  The  name  apparently  has  re- 
ference to  1 Pet.  ii.  9.  [Tunker.] 

pe-cu-lx-ar'-i-ty,  * pe-cu-li-ar-i-tie,  s. 

[Eng.  peculiar ; -ity.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  peculiar ; 
individuality. 

* 2.  Exclusive  possession,  right,  or  owner- 
ship. 

“What  need  we  to  disclaim  all  peculiarity  in 
goods?” — Bp.  Hall:  ep.  ii.,  dec.  5. 

3.  That  which  is  peculiar  to  or  characteristic 
of  a particular  person  or  thing ; a character- 
istic. 

“To  be  prayed  unto  is.  and  for  ever  will  be  one  of 
hie  incommunicable  peculiarities.”— Sharp  • Sermons, 
vol.  iv.,  ser.  2. 

* pe-cu'-li-ar-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  peculiar;  -ice.] 
To  make  peculiar ; to  set  apart ; to  appro- 
priate. 

pe-cu'-ll-ar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peculiar  ; -ly.) 

1.  Particularly,  especially,  exclusively. 

“ A sort  of  composition  peculiarly  proper  to  poetry.” 
— Pope : Homer;  Iliad.  (Fret)j 

2.  In  a peculiar,  unusual,  or  strange  manner; 
strangely. 

*pe-cu-li -ar  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  peculiar; 
-ness.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  peculiar, 
appropriate,  or  set  apart. 

“The  pcculiarness  of  the  place  appointed  for  the 
lame.” — Atcde  : Itev.  of  God's  House,  p.  6. 

2.  Peculiarity,  strangeness. 


* pe-cu'-li-ixm,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Private  property  ; savings. 

2.  Rom.  Law : Savings  or  money  allowed  to 
be  retained  by  a slave  or  child  as  his  or  her 
private  property. 

* pe-cu'-ni-al,  * pe-cu-ni-all,  a.  [Lat. 

pecunialis,  from  pecunia  = money,  from  perns 
= cattle ; Sanse.  pagu.  ] Of  or  pertaining  to 
money ; pecuniary. 

“ Ther  might  as  test  hem  no  pecunialt  peine." 

Chaucer : C.  T„  6,894. 

pc-cu'-m  ar-i  ly, adv.  [Eng .pecuniary ; -ly,” 
In  a pecuniary  manner ; as  regards  money. 

pe-cu'-lll-ar-y,  a.  [Fr.  pecuniaire,  from  Lat. 
pecuniarim,  from  pecunia  = money ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  pecuniario.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  money  or  money 
matters. 

“ To  relieve  the  'pecuniary  wants  of  all  literary  and 
scientific  persons.  — Cassell's  Technical  Educator, , 
pt.  xL,  p.  327 

2.  Consisting  of  money. 

“ My  exertions,  whatever  they  have  been,  were  such 
as  no  hopes  of  pecuniary  reward  could  possibly 
cite."— Burke  : A Letter  to  a Noble  Lord ,«a 

pecuniary-causes,  s.  pi. 

Law : Causes  arising  either  from  the  with- 
holding  of  ecclesiastical  dues,  or  the  doing  or 
neglecting  to  do  some  act  relating  to  the 
church,  whereby  the  plaintiff  suffers  damage, 
towards  satisfying  which  lie  is  permitted  to 
institute  a suit  in  the  spiritual  court. 

pecuniary-legacy,  s.  A testamentary 
gift  of  money. 

* pe-cu'-nl-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pecuniosus,  from 
pecunia  = money ; Ital.,  Sp.,  & Port,  pecu- 
nioso ; Fr.  pecunieux.]  Full  of  or  abounding 
in  money  ; rich,  wealthy. 

ped,  s.  [Pad  (2),  s.] 

1.  A small  packsaddle  ; a pannier. 

“ A pannel  and  wanty,  packsaddle  and  ped." 

Tusser : Five  Hundred  Point*. 

2.  A basket,  a hamper. 

“A  bask  is  a wicker  ped,  wherein  they  use  to  carry 
fish."—  Spenser.  Shepheards  Calender ; November. 
(Gloss.) 

* ped'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Low  Lat.  peda- 

gium,  from  Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot ; Fr. 
peage;  Sp.  peage  ; Ital.  pedaggio.]  A tax  or 
toll  paid  for  passing  through  any  country,  for 
which  the  passengers  were  entitled  to  safe- 
conduct  and  protection ; peage. 

ped-a-gog'-Ic,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  pedagogique,  from 
Gr.  iraiSaywyocds  ( paidagogikos ),  from  nouia- 
ywyos  ( paidagogos ) = a pedagogue  (q.v.)  ; I tab 
& Sp.  pedagogico.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a 
pedagogue  ; suited  for  or  characteristic  of  a 
pedagogue. 

* B.  As  subst. : [Pedagogics]. 

ped-a-gog'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  pedagogic;  -a?.] 
The  same  as  Pedagogic  (q.v.). 

“ That  way  forsooth  was  accounted  boyish  and  peda- 
gogical."— Wood:  A the  nee  Oxo7i ; Chilling  worth. 

ped-a-gog'-ics,  s.  [Pedagogic.]  The  art 
or  science  of  teaching  ; pedagogy. 

ped'-a-gog-ism,  ped'-a-gog-ui§m,  *. 

[Eng.  pedagogue ; -ism.]  The  occupation,  man- 
ners, or  character  of  a pedagogue. 

“ Ink  doubtless,  rightly  apply'd  with  some  gall  in  it, 
may  prove  good  to  heal  this  tetter  of  pedagoguism.''— 
Milton : Apol.  for  Smectyynnuus,  § 6. 

ped’-a-gogue,  s.  [Fr.,from  Lat . poedagogu* 
= a "preceptor,  from  Gr.  rraiSaywyos  (paida- 
gogos), from  7r<us  (pais),  genit.  |jraiS6s  ( paidos ) 
= a boy,  and  ayuyot  (agogos)  = leading  ; iyta 
(ago)  = to  lead  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  pedagogo.] 

* 1.  Class.  Antiq. : A slave  who  led  hig 
master’s  children  to  school,  places  of  amuse- 
ment, &c.,  until  they  became  old  enough  to 
take  care  of  themselves.  In  many  cases  the 
pedagogues  acted  also  as  teachers. 

2.  A teacher  of  young  children ; a school- 
master. (Used  generally  in  contempt  or  ridi- 
cule.) 

“Pevhapsyou  will  think  me  some  pedagogue,  will" 
ing,  by  a well-timed  puli',  to  increase  the  reputattou 
ofnis  own  school.’’ — Goldsmith  : The  Bee,  No.  6. 

* ped'-a-gogue,  v.t.  [Lat.  poedagogo,  from 
Gr.  jraiSaywye'u  (paidagogeo)  = to  be  a peda- 
gogue (q.v.).]  To  teach  as  a pedagogue ; to 
instruct  superciliously. 

“Wise  Greece  from  them  receiv’d  the  happy  plan. 

And  taught  tho  brute  to  pedagogue  the  man.” 

Somervile : To  the  Earl  of  Halifax.  ' 


boU,  b 6§ ; pout,  Jox^l ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ghln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  ^fenophon,  exist,  ph  = C. 
HSian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -skm  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious*—  shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bcl,  del, 

26 — Vol.  3 


3518 


pedagogy— pedestal 


• ped'-  a-g og-y,  s.  [Fr.  plrlagogie,  from  Gr. 
naiLayuryia  ( Jnidagogia. ),  from  TrcuSaywyos 
(paidagogos)  = a pedagogue  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  & Ital. 
pedagogia.]  The  art  or  occupation  of  a peda- 
gogue ; pedagogism. 

“ He  [Thomas  Horne]  was,  for  his  merits  and  excel, 
lent  faculty  that  he  had  in  pedagogy,  pref err'd  to  be 
master  of  the  school  at  Eaton.” — Wood : Athena  Oxon., 
▼oL  ii. 

ped  al,  * ped'-all,  os.  & s.  [Lat.  pedalis  = (1) 
pertaining  to  the  foot,  (2)  belonging  to  a foot- 
Ineasure,  from  pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot ; Fr. 
piddle ; Sp.  pedal;  Ital.  pedale  — a pedaL] 
iL  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a foot. 

If  Used  in  Zoology  spec,  in  connection  with 
the  foot  of  a mollusc. 

2.  Music ; Pertaining  or  relating  to  a pedal. 
B.  As  substantive: 

L Ord.  Lang. : A projecting  piece  of  metal 
or  wood  which  is  to  he  acted  upon  or  pressed 
down  with  the  foot ; a treadle  : as,  the  pedal 
of  a bicycle. 

II.  Music. : 

1.  In  musical  instruments,  a part  acted  on 
by  the  feet.  (1)  On  the  pianoforte  there  are 
usually  two  pedals,  one  of  which  enables  the 
performer  to  play  only  on  one  string,  the 
other  to  remove  the  dampers.  (2)  On  the 
organ  there  are  combination  pedals,  which 
alter  the  arrangement  of  the  registers,  and  a 
swell  pedal,  by  which  the  swell  shutters  are 
opened  and  closed,  and  (3)  a pedal  clavier  or 
keyboard,  on  which  the  feet  play.  (4)  On  the 
harp  there  are  pedals,  each  of  which  has  the 
power  of  flattening,  sharpening,  or  making 
natural,  one  note  throughout  the  whole  com- 
pass of  the  instrument. 

2.  A fixed  or  stationary  bass  ; a pedal-bass, 
pedal-note,  or  pedal-point,  over  which  various 
harmonies  or  contrapuntal  devices  are  con- 
structed ; they  chiefly  occur  in  Fugues. 

pedal-bass,  s.  [Pedal,  B.  II.  2.] 
pedal-coupler,  s. 

Music : An  accessory  stop  of  an  organ,  by 
means  of  which  the  pedal-lceys  are  enabled  to 
draw  down  the  keys  of  a manual. 

pedal-key,  s.  [Pedal,  B.  II.  1 (3).] 
pedal-note,  s.  [Pedal,  B.  II.  2.] 
pedal-organ,  s. 

Music:  That  part  of  an  organ  which  Is 
played  by  foot-keys. 

pedal-pipes,  s.  pi. 

Music : The  pipes  in  an  organ  acted  upon  by 

the  pedals. 

pedal-point,  s.  [Pedal,  B.  II.  2.] 

ped  al,  v.i.  & t.  [Pedal,  $.] 

Music : To  play  with  the  feet  upon  a key- 
board. 

pe-da'-le-ss,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pedal(ium); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.  ] 

Sot.  : The  typical  tribe  of  Pedaliace®  (q.v.). 

pe  dal  l a'  ce-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pedali- 
(»);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Sot. : Pedaliads ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Bignoniales.  Soft  herbs 
witli  a lieavy  smell ; glandular  hairs,  or  ves- 
icles in  fours  ; no  stipules  ; flowers  axillary, 
often  with  conspicuous  bracts  ; calyx  in  five 
pieces ; corolla  monopetalous,  the  limb  bila- 
biate; a hypogynous  disk.  Stamens  four, 
didynamous,  with  the  rudiments  of  a fifth ; 
ovary  of  two  carpellary  leaves,  anterior  and 
posterior  with  respect  to  the  axis ; one-celled, 
or  with  four  to  six  spurious  cells.  Fruit  dru- 
paceous or  capsular ; two  to  six  celled,  with 
many  seeds  when  two-celled,  and  few  when 
many-eelled.  Found  in  Africa  and  the  tropics. 
Tribes  Pedalete  and  Sesamese.  Known  genera 
fourteen,  species  twenty-five.  ( Lindley .) 

pe  da'-li-Sd,  *.  [Mod.  Lat.  pedal(ium); 
Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PL):  Lindley’s  name  for  Pedaliacese 
(q.v.) 

* pe-da’-li-an,  a.  [Lat.  pedalis,  from  pes, 
genit.  pedis'=  the  foot.]  Pertaining  or  rela- 
ting to  the  foot,  or  to  a metrical  foot ; pedal. 

pe-dal'-I-on  (1),  s.  [Gr.  jnjadAioK  ( pedalion ) 

= a rudder.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Rotifers,  family  Floscu- 


laridae.  There  are  median  appendages  pro- 
ceeding from  both  the  ventral  and  the  oppo- 
site faces  of  the  body,  as  well  as  lateral  ap- 
pendages. 

" Pedalion,  with  its  jointed  setoge  appendages,  and 
curious  likeness  to  some  imuplius  conditions  of  the 
lower  Crustacea,  suggests  that  connecting  links  in 
this  direction  may  yet  be  found. “—Iluxley:  Anat. 
Invert.  A turn. , p.  193. 

pe-dal'-i-on (2),  s.  [Pedal.] 

Music : A set  of  pedals  acting  upon  strings, 
producing  notes  of  a deep  pitch,  so  constructed 
as  to  be  capable  of  being  used  with  a piano- 
forte. 

* pe-daT-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  •pedalis  — pedal  (q.v.).] 

Measurement  by  paces.  (Ash.) 

pe-da'-li-um,  s.  [Lat.  pedalion  = a plant, 
not  of  the  modern  genus.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Pedaliaceae  (q.v.). 
Only  known  species  Pedalium  murex ; found 
in  Kattiwar,  Guzerat,  and  Madras,  especially 
near  the  sea.  Its  fresh  leaf,  agitated  in  water, 
renders  it  mucilaginous.  The  mucilage  is  pre- 
scribed by  Indian  doctors  for  dysuria  and  gon- 
orrhoea. The  meal  of  the  seeds  is  used  for 
poultices.  The  fruits  are  demulcent,  diuretic, 
antispasmodic,  and  aphrodisiac.  The  juice  is 
a good  gargle,  and  is  used  as  a local  applica- 
tion in  aphthae.  ( Dymock , Emerson,  &c.) 

* pe-da'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pedaneus , from 
pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot.]  Going  on  foot; 
walking. 

ped' -ant,  * ped-ante,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ital. 
pedah  te  ; Sp.  & Port,  pedante ; ultimate  origin 
doubtful.] 

* 1.  A schoolmaster,  a pedagogue. 

" A pedant  that  keeps  a school  i'  th’  church." 

Shake  sp.  : Twelfth  Night,  iii.  2. 

2.  One  who  makes  a vain  display  of  his 
learning  ; one  who  puts  on  an  air  of  learning  ; 
a pretender  to  superior  knowledge. 

“ However,  those  pedants  never  made  an  orator."— 
Qolilsmith:  Polite  Learning,  cii.  xiiL 

pe-dan-tic,  * pe-dan'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng. 

pedant;  - ic , - ical .]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
pedants  or  pedantry ; making  a vain  display 
of  learning ; using  farfetched  words  or  expres- 
sions ; characterized  by  pedantry. 

" Then  would,  unroofed,  old  Granta’a  halls 
Pedantic  inmates  full  display."  Byron:  Oranta. 

pe-dan'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pedantical; 
-ly.]  In  a pedantic  manner  ; like  a pedant. 

* pe-dan'-tic-ly,  * pe-dan'-tick-ly,  adv. 
[Eng  .pedantic;  - ly .]  In  a pedantic  manner; 
pedantically. 

* ped’ -ant-ism,  s.  [Eng.  pedant;  -ism.] 

1.  The  office  or  manners  of  a pedagogue. 

2.  Pedantry. 

* ped'-ant-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  pedant ; -ire.]  To 
act  the  pedant;  to  make  a vain  display  of 
learning  ; to  use  pedantic  expressions. 

» ped-ant-oc'-ra-^y,  s.  [Eng.  pedant;  Gr. 
Kpo Tew  (krateo)  = to  rule.]  The  rule  or  sway 
of  a pedant  or  pedants ; a system  of  govern- 
ment founded  on  mere  book-learning.  (J.  S. 
Mill.) 

pisd'-ant-ry,  s.  [Fr.  pedanterie.]  [Pedant.] 

1.  The  manners,  acts,  or  character  of  a 
pedant ; a vain  display  of  learning  ; habitual 
use  of  pedantic  expressions. 

" Pedantry  is  all  that  schools  impart. 

But  taverns  teach  the  knowledge  of  the  heart." 

Cowper  : Tirocinium,  212. 

2.  Obstinate  adherence  or  addiction  to  the 
forms  of  a particular  profession,  or  of  some 
particular  line  of  life. 

* ped'-ant-y,  s.  [Eng.  pedant ; -y.]  Pedants 
collectively ; a pedant. 

"The  Pedanty  or  household  school-master.* — Lcn. 
nard  : Of  Wisdoms,  bk.  i.(  ch.  xxxix. 

* pe-dar'-i-an,  s.  [Lat  pedarius,  from  pes, 
genit.  pedis  = a foot.] 

Rom.  Antig. : A Roman  senator  who  gave  a 
silent  vote,  that  is  by  walking  over  to  the  side 
of  the  house  occupied  by  the  party  with 
whom  he  wished  to  vote. 

* ped'-ar-y,  s.  [Pedarian.]  A sandal. 

" Pedaries  for  pilgrims. "—Latimer  : Works,  i.  49. 

pe-da'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Ncnt.  pi.  of  Lat.  pedal 'is, 
pa.  par.  of  pedo  = to  furnish  with  feet.] 

Zool. : In  some  classifications  an  order  of 


Holothuroidea,  which  is  then  made  a class  of 
Echinodennata,  the  latter  being  considered  a 
sub-kingdom. 

ped'-ate,  a.  [Pedata.] 

Bot. : Palmate,  except  that  tne  two  lateral 
lobes  are  themselves  divided  into  smaller 
segments,  the  midribs  of  which  do  not  run 
directly  to  the  same  point  as  the  rest,  as  the 
leaves  of  Arum,  Dracunculus,  Ihlleborus  niger, 
&c.  (Lindley.) 

pe-dat-l-,  pref.  [Lat.  pedatus.  1 
Bot. ; Pedate. 

pe-dat'-l-fid,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pedatifldus,  pref. 

pedati-,  and  findo  (pret.  Jidi)  = to  cleave,  to 
split,  to  divide.] 

Bot.  : Pedate,  with  the  lobes  divided  down 
to  half  the  breadth  of  the  leaf.  (Be  Candolle.) 

pe-dut'-i  ldbed,  a.  [Pref.  pedati-,  and  Eng. 

lobed.] 

Bot. : Pedate,  with  the  lobes  divided  to  an 
uncertain  depth.  (Be  Candolle.) 

ps-dafc'-i-nerved,  a.  [Pref.  pedati-,  and 

Eng.  nerved.] 

Bot. : Having  the  ribs  of  a leaf  pedate. 

pa  dat  l part'-lte,  a.  [Pref.  pedati-,  and 

Eng.  nerved.] 

Bot. : Pedate,  with  the  lobes  divided  beyond 
the  middle  and  the  parenchyma  not  in- 
terrupted. (Be  Candolle.) 

pe-dat'-i-Sect,  a.  [Pref.  pedati-,  and  Lat. 
sectus,  pa.  par.  of  seco  = to  cut  ] 

Bot.  : Pedate,  with  the  lobes  divided  down 
the  middle  and  the  lobes  interrupted.  (Be 
Candolle.) 

ped' - tier,  ped-dar,  * ped-dare,  * ped- 
dir,  s.  [Lug.  ped ; -er.]  A pedlar,  a hawker. 

ped'-dle,  * pedle,  v.i.  & t.  [Pedlar.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  hawk  small  wares  about ; to  travel 
about  the  country  retailing  small  wares ; to 
follow  the  occupation  of  a pedlar. 

"The  sheriff  was  duly  fined  for  peddling  without  a 
license."— Chambers'  Journal,  July,  18,  1879,  p.  398. 

2.  To  busy  one’s  self  about  trifles  ; to  trifle. 

B.  Trans. : To  hawk  about ; to  sell  or  re- 
tail in  small  quantities. 

" It’s  a clear  case  that  you've  been  trading  and  ped- 
dling Balm  o*  Klumby  on  the  highway."— Chamber/ 
Journal,  July  18,  1879,  p.  398. 

ped’-dler,  s.  [Pedlar.] 

* psd  -dler,  v.t.  [Peddler,  a.]  To  hawk 

about. 

"Why  peddler^st  thou  thus  thy  muse?"—  Brome ; 
From  a Friend  to  the  Author, 

* ped-dler-y,  s.  [Pedlary.] 

ped'-dling,  a.  [Peddle.]  Petty,  trifling,  in- 
significant. 

" To  prey  upon  the  miserable  remains  of  a peddling 
commerce."— Burke:  On  a Regicide  Peace,  let.  3. 

* ped-er-ast,  s.  [Fr.  pederaste,  from  Gr 
iraiSepatrnjr  (paiderastes),  from  rraU  (pais), 
genit.  naiSus  (paidos)  = a boy,  and  rodeo  ( erao ) 
= to  love.]  One  addicted  to  pederasty ; a 
sodomite. 

* ped-er-ast  -ic,  a.  [Gr.  TTaiSepao-Ttnog 

(paiderastikos),  from  rraiScpaargs  (paiderastes) 
— a pederast  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  pederasty. 

* ped’-er-as-ty,  s.  [Fr.  pederastie,  from  Gr. 
naiSepauTta  (paiderastia),  from  rraittcpaa-njs 
(paiderastes)  = a pederast  (q.v.).]  The  crime 
against  nature ; sodomy. 

* ped-e-rcr’-o,  * pat-e-rer’-o,  s.  [Sp., 

from  piedra  (Lat.  petra ; Gr.  rrerpos  ( pet  ros) ) 
= a stone,  from  stones  being  used  as  the 
charge,  before  the  invention  of  balls.]  A swivel 
gun.  [Paterero.] 

* ped’-e-seript,  s.  [Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis  = 
a foot,  and  Eng.  script  (q.v.).j  Marks  given 
or  made  by  the  feet,  as  in  kicking. 

pcd’-es-tal,  * ped  es-tall,  s.  [Sp.  pedestal, 
from  Ital.’  piedestallo,  from  piede  (Lat,  pedem, 
accus.  of  pes)  — a foot,  and  stallo  = a stable,  a 
stall,  from  Ger.  stall ; O.  Fr.  piedstal.] 

1.  Arch.  : An  insulated  basement  or  support 
for  a column,  a statue,  or  a vase  ; the  lower 
member  of  a pillar,  named  by  the  Greeks 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  «e,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; au  — kw. 


pedestal— pediment 


3519 


stylobates  and  stereobates.  In  classical  archi- 
tecture it  consists  of  three  divisions  : the  base, 
or  foot,  next  the  ground,  the  dado,  forming 
the  main  body,  and  the  cornice,  or  sur-base 
moulding,  at  the  top. 

41  Build  him  a pedestal,  and  say,  ‘Stand  there, 

And  be  our  admiration  and  our  praise.’  ” 

Cowper  : Task,  v.  258. 

2.  Mach.  : The  standards  of  a pillow-block, 
holding  the  brasses  in  which  the  shaft  turns. 

3.  Railway : A casting  secured  to  the 
truck-frame  and  having  vertical  guides  for  the 
journal-boxes  of  the  axles,  which  rise  and  fall 
in  the  pedestals  as  the  springs  collapse  and 
expand. 

pedestal-cover,  s. 

Mach. : The  cap  of  a pillow-block,  which  is 
fastened  down  upon  the  pedestals  and  confines 
the  boxes.  [Pillow-block.] 

pedestal-table,  s.  A writing  table  sup- 
ported on  pedestals  containing  drawers. 

* ped'-es-tal,  v.t.  [Pedestal,  s.]  To  place 
or  set  on  a pedestal ; to  support  as  a pedestal. 

“ So  stands  a statue,  pedestalled  sublime, 

Only  that  it  may  wave  the  thunder  off.” 

R.  Browning : Balanstion's  Adventure. 

* pe-des' -tri-al,  a.  [Lat.  pedester,  pedestris , 
from  pes,  genit."pedis  = afoot ; Fr.  pedestre;  Sp. 
& Ital.  pedestre.]  Pertaining  to  the  foot  or  feet. 

* pe-des  -tri-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pedestrial; 
- ly .]  In  a pedestrial  manner  ; on  foot. 

pe-des' -tri-an,  a.  & s.  [Pedestrial.] 

A.  As  adj. : Going  on  foot ; walking ; per- 
formed on  foot : as,  a pedestrian  journey,  a 
pedestrian  competition. 

B.  a4s  substantive : 

1.  One  who  journeys  on  foot. 

“ Pedestrians  are  beholden  to  the  Railway  Company 
for  the  use  of  its  bridge."— Century  Magazine,  Aug., 
1882,  p.  504. 

2.  One  who  walks  or  races  on  foot  for  a 
wager  or  a prize. 

pe-des'-tri-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  pedestrian; 
-ism.]  The  act  or  practice  of  walking ; walk- 
ing or  racing  on  foot ; the  profession  of  a 
pedestrian. 

* pe-des'-tri-an-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  pedestrian; 
-ize.]  To  walk  or  travel  on  foot;  to  practise 
walking. 

* pe-des'-trl-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pedester  — pedes- 
trian.] Going  or  moving  on  foot ; not  winged. 

" Men  conceive  they  never  lie  down,  and  enjoy  not 
the  position  of  rest,  ordained  unto  all  pedeslrious 
animals  ."—Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  i. 

* ped-e-ten'-tous,  a.  [Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis 
= the  foot ; tento  = to  try,  and  Eng.  adj.  suit. 
-<ras.]  Trying  with  the  feet ; hence,  proceed- 
ing cautiously ; advancing  tentatively, 

pe-de'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  7n)$i)r>)s(peiJe(es)  = aleaper; 
irri&aM  (pedao)  = to  leap.] 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  Illiger  to,  and 
more  generally  used  for,  the  genus  called  by 
F.  Cuvier  Helamys  (q.v.). 

ped-e-ti'-n»,is.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  peddles) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool. ; A sub-family  of  Dipodidae,  with  the 
single  genus  Pedetes  or  Helamys. 

p2d-l-,  pref.  [Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot.] 
Connected  with  or  resembling  a foot. 

ped  l-at  -rics,  *.  That  branch  of  medical 
science  which  relates  to  the  treatment  of 
children. 

ped'-l-^el,  s.  [Fr.  pedicelle ; O.  Fr.  pedicule, 
from  Lat.  pediculum,  acc.  of  pediculus,  dimin. 
of  pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot;  Sp.  pediculo ; 
Ital.  pedicello.] 

Bot.  (PI). : The  ultimate  ramifications  of  a 
peduncle.  They  hear  the  flowers. 

“ The  cause  of  the  holding  green  [all  the  winter]  is 
the  close  and  compact  substance  of  their  leaves,  and 
the  pedicles  of  them."— Bacon  ; Hat.  Hist.,  § 592. 

ped  I ^el-lar'-i-se,  s,  pi.  [Lat.  pedicell(us) 
= a little  louse,  used  here  = a little  foot ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -arice.] 

Zool. ; (See  extract). 

‘"riie  Echinodermata  ...  are  furnished  with  re- 
markable  organs,  called  pediceUarice,  which  consist, 
when  well-developed,  of  a tridactyle  forceps— that  is, 
of  one  formed  of  three  serrated  arms,  neatlv  fitting 
together,  and  placed  on  the  summit  of  a flexible  stem 
moved  by  muscles.  These  forceps  can  seize  firmly 
hold  of  any  object.  . . But  there  is  no  doubt  that 
besides  removing  dirt  of  all  kinds  they  subserve  other 
functions;  and  one  of  these  apparently  is  defence.’’— 
Darwin : Orig.  Species  (ed.  1885),  p.  191. 


ped'- 1 -581 -late,  a.  [Eng.  pedicel;  -ate.] 
Having  a pedicel ; supported  by  a pedicel,  as 
a flower. 

ped'-I-9eUed,  a.  [Eng.  pedicel ; -ed.)  The 
same  as  Pedicellate  (q.v.). 

ped-i-fel-lln'-i-dse,  ped-i-9el-lin'-e-0e, 

s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pedicell(us ) = in  the  sense  of 
a small  foot  (in  Class.  Lat.  = a little  louse) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inidoe,  -inece.] 

Zool. : A family  or  sub-order  of  Polyzoa, 
order  Ph ylactol a- mn ta.  The  arms  of  the  ten- 
tacular arch  are  united  at  their  extremities  ; 
the  tentacles  are  soft  and  fleshy. 

ped'-l-cle,  s.  [Pedicel.] 

Anat. : The  anterior  portion  of  the  half  of  a 
vertebral  arch.  It  is  rounded  and  narrow. 
(Quain.) 

* pe-dic’-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  pedicularis,  from 
pediculus  = a iouse  ; Fr.  pediculaire.]  Lousy; 
having  the  lousy  distemper. 

"Undergoing  penance  ...  in  loathsome  pedicular 
form." — Southey : Doctor,  ch.  ccxii. 

pe-dxc-U-lar'-ls,  s.  [Lat.  = pertaining  to 
4 lice,  from  the  idea  that  sheep  feeding  upon  it 
became  thus  affected.] 

1.  Bot. : Lousewort ; a genus  of  Euphrasies 
(q.v.).  Herbs  parasitic  upon  roots  ; calyx 
somewhat  leafy,  inflated,  five  cleft,  or  un- 
equally two  or  three-lobed,  jagged  ; upper  lip 
of  the  corolla  laterally  compressed,  and  the 
lower  one  plane,  three-lobed  ; stamens  didy- 
namous  ; ovules  many  ; capsule  compressed, 
two-celled  ; seeds  angular.  Known  species 
more  than  100,  two  of  which  are  Pedicu- 
laris palustris  and  P.  sylvatica,  the  former  with 
dull  pink,  the  latter  with  rose-coloured  flowers. 
The  flowers,  leaves,  &c.,  turn  black  on  drying. 
The  pounded  leaves  of  P.  pectinata,  a Hima- 
layan species,  are  given  in  haemoptysis. 

2.  Palceobot.  : The  genus  occurs  in  the 
Pleistocene. 

pe-die'-u  late,  a.  & s.  [Pediculati.J 

A.  As  adjective : 

Bot. : Having  a peduncle  or  pedicel. 

B.  As  subst.  : Any  individual  of  the  family 
Pediculati  (q.v.). 

" Pediculates  are  found  In  all  seas."—  Gunther : Study 
of  Pishes,  p.  469. 

pe-dic-u-la'-tl,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pediculus 
— a little  foot ; pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot.] 
Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopterygii  (q.v.). 
Head  and  anterior  part  of  the  body  very  large, 
and  without  scales.  The  carpal  bones  are 
prolonged,  forming  a sort  of  arm,  terminating 
in  the  pectoral ; pseudobranchise  generally 
absent.  They  are  universally  distributed. 
The  habits  of  all  are  equally  sluggish  and 
inactive  ; those  found  near  the  coast  lie  on 
the  bottom  of  the  sea,  holding  on  with  their 
arm-like  pectoral  fins  by  seaweed  or  stones, 
between  which  they  are  hidden ; those  of 
pelagic  habits  attach  themselves  to  floating 
seaweed  or  other  objects,  and  are  at  the  mercy 
of  wind  and  current.  Chief  genera  : Lophius, 
Ceratias,  Himantolophus,  Melanocetus,  An- 
tennarius,  and  Malthe. 

pe-dic-u-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pediculus  =a 
louse.] 

Pathol. : A disease  in  which  the  body  becomes 
covered  with  lice ; the  lousy  distemper ; 
phthiriasis. 

ped'-l-cule,  s.  [Pediculati.] 

Botany : 

1.  The  filament  of  an  anther. 

2.  A pedicel  (q.v.). 

pedica'-lidse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pedicul(us); 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : The  sole  family  of  the  sub-order 
Pediculina  (q.v.). 

pe-dic-u-li'-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pediculous); 

neut.  pi:  adj.  stiff,  -inn.] 

Entom. : True  Lice ; a sub-order  of  Rhyncota, 
of  which  it  is  the  lowest  type.  Antennae  five- 
pointed,  mouth  consisting  of  a fleshy  sheath  ; 
thorax  small,  segments  indistinct,  abdomen 
oval.  No  wings  and  no  metamorphosis. 
[Louse,  Pediculus.] 

pe-dic'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat.  pediculosus,  from 
pediculus  = a louse.]  Covered  with  lice ; lousy, 
pedicular.  (Dekker : Satiromastix.) 


pe-dic'-u-lus,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Bot. : [Pedicule,  1], 

2.  Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  famflj 
Pediculidse  (q.v.).  [Louse.] 

ped'-i-cure,  «. 

1.  The  care  of  the  feet,  or  the  cure  of  the 
various  ailments  that  affects  them. 

2.  A specialist  who  attends  to  the  feet  and 
their  ailments. 

ped'-I-form,  a.  [Pref.  pedi-,  and  Eng.  form.) 

Zool.  : Shaped  like  a foot.  (Gloss,  to  Owen’s 
Anat.  Invertebrate  Animals .) 

* pe-dig'-er-ous,  a.  [Pref.  pedi- ; Lat.  gero 
= to  carry,  and  Eng.  suff.  -eras.]  Having  feet 
or  legs  ; bearing  feet  or  legs. 

ped  i-gree,  * ped-e  gree,  *ped-i-grew, 
* pet  -e  - greu,  s.  & a.  [Etym.  doubtful. 
Mahn  suggests  Fr.  par  degris  = by  degrees  or 
steps.] 

A.  As  subst. : A line  of  ancestors  ; descent, 
lineage,  genealogy ; a register  or  table  ot 
descent ; a genealogical  tree  or  table. 

B.  As  adj. : Having  a pedigree ; of  pure 
descent. 

ped-il-an'-thus,  s.  [Gr.  neSihov  (pedilon)  = 
a sandal,  and  arflos  (anthos)  = a flower.  So 
called  because  the  involucres  resemble  a 
slipper.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Euphorbiacae.  A decoction 
of  Pedilanthus  tithymaloides  and  P.  padifolius 
(the  Jewbush)  is  given  in  India  in  syphilis 
and  amenorrhoea.  The  root  is  emetic. 

pe  dil  i das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pedil(us)'; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  ; A family  of  Heteromerous  Beetles, 
subtribe  Stenelytra.  The  fore  feet  in  both 
sexes  are  the  same  thickness  as  the  rest; 
the  antennae  are  inserted  in  an  emarginatioa 
of  the  eyes.  There  are  two  British  genera 
and  six  species. 

ped'-l-lus,  s.  ( G r.  7rc.5  tAor  ( pedilon)  = a sandal, 
from  7reSrj  (pede)  = a fetter.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pedilidae  (q.v.). 

* ped'-l-lu-vy,  s.  [Pref.  pedi-,  and  luo  = to 
wash,  to  bathe.]  The  act  of  bathing  the  feet ; 
a bath  for  the  feet. 

* ped'-i-mane,  a.  [Pedimani.]  The  same  as 
Pedimanous  (q.v.). 

* pe-dim'-a-m,  s.  pi.  [ [Pref.  pedi-,  and  Lat. 
manus  = tlie  hand.] 

Zool. : A mammalian  family  or  group 
adopted  by  Vicq  d’Azyr  and  Blainville,  com- 
prehending those  animals  “ of  which  the  feet, 
having  the  thumb  opposable,  are  thus  con- 
verted into  a kind  of  hand.”  (Mayne.) 

* pe-dim'-a-nous,  a.  [Pedimani.]  Belong- 
ing to  or  connected  witli  the  lapsed  family  or 
group  Pedimani ; having  the  hallux  opposable. 

ped'-i-ment,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; probably 
ultimately  from  Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot. 
Skeat  suggests  that  the  true  form  is  pedament, 
from  Lat.  pedamentum  = a prop  for  support- 
ing weak  trees,  &e.,  from  pedo  = to  prop,  from 
pes=  a foot.] 

Arch. : The  triangular  plane  or  surface 
formed  by  the  vertical  termination  of  a roof 
consisting 
of  two  slop- 
ing sides. 

The  pedi- 
ment is 
bounded  by 
three  cor- 
nices, viz.,  a 
horizontal 
one,  beneath 
it,  forming  its  base,  and  two  sloping  or  raking 
ones,  as  they  are  technically  termed.  [Tympa- 
num.]  Besides  sculpture  within  them,  pedi- 
ments are  frequently  surmounted  a*’  their 
angles  and  apex  with  low  pedestals,  upon 
which  statuary  is  placed.  In  Italian,  and, 
modern  architecture  generally,  the  pediment 
is  employed  as  a mere  decoration  for  the 
dressings  of  both  doors  and  windows.  Pedi- 
ments are  generally  placed  only  over  the  win- 
dows of  the  principal  floor  of  a building. 
Window  pediments  are  either  angular  or 
curved  (i.e.,  segmental),  and  both  forms  are 
frequently  introduced  together. 


tootl,  b6y ; potlt,  joM ; oat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -mg, 
■<Jtan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = b?l,  del. 


3520 


pedimontal—  peep 


pSd-1  -ment'-al,  «.  [Eng.  pediment ; -a?.]  I 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  a pediment ; resem- 
bling a pediment. 

ped-l-oe-9e'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  neSlov  ( pedion)  — 
a plain,  and  otKryrrjs  ( oiketes)=  a dweller.] 
Ornith : Sharp-tailed  Grouse ; a genus  of 
Tetraonin®,  with  one  species,  Pedicecetes 
phasianellus,  and  a variety,  P.  columbianus, 
to  which  specific  distinction  is  sometimes 
given.  Habitat,  British  North  America,  from 
Hudson’s  Bay  Territory  south  to  Lake  Su- 
perior, and  west  to  Alaska  and  British 
Columbia.  They  resemble  the  Pinnated 
Grouse  (q.v.)  in  habit.  Their  plumage — white, 
black,  and  brownish  yellow— harmonizes  with 
the  colour  of  the  soil,  and  is  probably  a pro- 
tection from  hawks  and  owls.  (Baird, 
Brewer,  <&  Ridgivay.) 

t ped'-i-palp,  s.  [Pedipalpi.] 

1.  Zool. : Any  individual  of  the  order  Pedi- 
palpi (q.v.). 

2.  Comp.  Anal.  : A term  employed  by  Leach 
for  that  part  of  the  mouth  which  has  been 
called  exterior  palpus  by  Fabricius  and  ex- 
terior footjaw  by  Latreille. 

t ped-i-paV-pi,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pedi-,  and  Lat. 
palpi.]  [Palpus.] 

1.  Zool. : An  order  of  Araehnida,  corre- 
sponding to  Huxley’s  Arthrogastra  (q.v.).  It 
contains  two  families,  Scorpionidse  and  Phry- 
nidae. 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Coal-measures  on- 
ward. 

ped-l-pal'-pous,  a.  [Eng.  pedipalp;  -oils.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pepipalpi ; resembling 
a pedipalp. 

t ped'-I-reme,  s.  [Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis  = a 
foot,  and  remus  = an  oar.]  A crustacean 
using  its  feet  as  oars.  (Goodrich  & Porter.) 

•ped-is'-se-quant,  s.  [Lat.  pedisequus,  pe- 
dissequus,  from  pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot,  and 
sequor  = to  follow.]  A follower. 

" forced  to  offer  up  his  blood  and  flesh  to  the  rage  of 
al  the  observant  pedissequants  of  the  hunting  goddess 
Diana.” — Topsell : Fourfooted  Beasts,  p.  135. 

jped'-lar,  ped'-ler,  ped'-dler,  *ped- 
lare,'s.  (Eng.  pecldl(e) ; -er.]  One  who 
travels  about  retailing  small  wares  ; a hawker, 
a travelling  chapman. 

“ Doubtless  the  author  of  this  libell  was  some  vaga- 
bond huckster  or  pedler." —Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  568. 

pedlar’s  basket,  s.  Ivy-leaved  snap- 
dragon. 

pedlar’s  french,  s.  Cant  language ; any 

unintelligible  jargon. 

'pcd  -lar  ism,  s.  [Eng.  pedlar;  - ism .1  Petty 
dealing  ; pe'dlary.  (r.  Brown  : Works,  i.  188.) 

* ped'-lar-y,  * p§d'-ler-y,  s.  [Eng.  pedlar ; 
•2/.) 

1.  Small  wares  hawked  about  by  a pedlar. 

2.  The  business  or  occupation  of  a pedlar. 

3.  Trifling,  trickery. 

**  Look  with  good  judgement  into  these  their  deceit- 
ful pedleries." — Milton : Of  Reform,  in  England,  bk.  ii. 

tped'-ler-ess,  s.  [Eng.  pedler;  -ess.]  A 
female  pedlar. 

“ Some  foul  sun  burnt  quean,  that  since  the  terrible 
statute  recanted  Gypsisme,  and  is  turned  pedlcres3." — 
Overbory : Characters. 

ped'-lmg,  a.  [Peddling.] 

pe-do  baptism,  s.  [P/edobaptism.J 

pe-do  bdp'-tlst,  s.  [P.-edobaptist.] 

•pcd  -o  man-cy,  s.  [Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis 
= the  foot,  and  Gr.  pavreia  ( manteia ) = pro- 
phecy, divination. 1 Divination  by  examination 
of  the  soles  of  the  ic... 

pe-dom'-e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis  = 
tile  foot ; and  Eng.  meter  (q.v.).]  A pace- 
measurer  ; an  instrument  to  count  the  steps. 
Sinn"  pedometers,  to  be  worn  on  the  person, 
consist  of  a train  of  wheels  in  a small  case, 
and  a dial  which  registers  the  number  of  im- 
pulses derived  from  a cord  attached  to  the 
foot.  In  this  form  it  becomes  a register  of  the 
number  of  paces. 

pedo-met’  ric,  pod  d-met'-ric-al,  a. 

[Lat.  p's,  genit.  pedis  — si  foot,  and  Eng.  metric, 
metrical  1 Pertaining  to  or  ascertained  by  a 

pedometer. 


* ped'-o  mo  tive,  a.  [Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis 
= a foot,  and  Eng.  motive.)  Moved,  driven, 
or  worked  by  the  foot  or  feet  acting  on  a 
pedal,  treddle,  &c. 

* ped’-6-md-tor,  s.  [Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis  = 
a foot,  and  Eng.  moior  (q.v.).]  A velocipede. 

*pe-dot'-ro-phy,  s.  [P.cdot ropey.] 

pe-dun'-cle,  s.  [Low  Lat.  pedunculus,  dimin. 
from  pes,  genit.  pedis  — a foot ; in  Class.  Lat. 
= a louse.] 

1.  Bof.  : A flower-stalk.  Besides  the  flower3, 
it  often  has  bracts,  but  no  true  leaves. 

2.  Zool. ; (1)  The  stalk  of  any  fixed  animal, 
as  a barnacle  ; (2)  The  muscular  process  by 
which  some  Brachiopoda  are  attached. 

U Radical  peduncle : 

Bot. : A term  sometimes  used  of  a peduncle 
springing  from  a lateral  bud,  as  in  Plantago 
media. 

pe-dun'-cled  (Cled  as  keld),  a.  [Eng.  pe- 
duncle); -ed.)  The  same’  as  Pedunculate 
(q.v.). 

pe-dim'-cu-lar,  a.  [Fr.  pedonculaire.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a peduncle ; growing  from  a 
peduncle. 

pe-dun'-cu-late,  pe-dun'-cu-lat-ed,  o„ 

[Eng.  peduncl(e) ; -ate,  -ated.] 

Bot. : Having  a peduncle ; growing  from  a 
peduncle ; suspended  or  supported  by  a stalk. 

pedunculated-cirripedes,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  family  Lepadid®  (q.v.).  [Bar- 
nacle.] 

pee,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut. ; The  point  of  an  anchor-arm  which 
penetrates  the  ground  ; the  bill. 

pee,  v.i.  (Prob.  allied  to  peep  or  peer.]  To 
look  with  one  eye ; to  peep. 

pee-ble,  s.  [Pebble.] 

* peece,  s.  [Piece,  s.] 

1.  JA  fortified  fabric  or  place,  as  a castle,  a 
fort. 

" Hope  of  gayn 

Which  by  the  ransack  of  that  peece  they  should  at. 
tayn/’  Spenser  ; F.  Q.,  IL  xu  14. 

2.  A ship. 

“ The  wondred  Argo,  which  in  venturous  peece 
First  through  the  Euxine  seas  bore  all  the  flowr  of 
Greece.’  Spenser  ; F.  Q-,  II.  xii.  44. 

3.  A cup,  a drinking- vessel. 

-peejed,  a.  [Eng.  peece  = piece;  -ed.]  Im- 
perfect. 

"Her  peeced  pyneons  bene  not  so  in  flight." 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender  ; October, 

peed,  a.  [Pee,  v.]  Blind  of  one  eye. 
peek,  s.  [Peak.] 

peek’-y,  a.  [Peaky.]  A term  applied  to 
timber  and  trees,  in  which  the  first  symptoms 
of  decay  are  shown.  (American.) 

peel  (1),  * pil-i-en,  * pill-en,  * pill,  * pyll, 

v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  peler  = to  pill  or  peel,  from 
Lat.  pellis  = a skin  ; Sp.  pelar;  Ital.  pelare.] 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  strip  the  skin,  bark,  or  rind  off;  to 
bark,  to  flay  ; to  strip  by  drawing  or  pulling 
off  the  skin  ; to  decorticate,  to  pare. 

"The  skilful  shepherd  peeVd  me  certain  wands." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  a 

2.  To  strip  or  pull  off ; to  remove  by  strip- 
ping. 

" The  bark  peel'd  from  the  lofty  pine." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,167. 

* 3.  To  strip  in  any  way.  [Cf.  Peel  (2),  v.] 

" Whpther  its  territory  had  a Mttle  more  or  a little 
less  peeled  from  its  surface."— 5«r/:e : On  a Regicide 
Pence,  let.  l. 

4.  To  take  off.  (Slang.) 

"I  cot  into  bed.  and  under  cover  peeled  off,  one  by 
one,  those  pieces  of  clothing."— Field,  April  4,  1865. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  lose  the  skin  or  rind  ; to  come  off  in 
thin  flakes  : as,  Bark  peels  oil'  a tree. 

2.  To  undress.  (Slang.) 

* peel  (2),  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  plller  = to  pillage.] 
[Pill  (3),  a.]  To  pillage,  to  plunder,  to  rob. 

” Peeling  their  provinces."  MiUon  : P.  R.,  iv.  136. 

peel  (1),  s.  [Peel  (1),  v.]  The  skin  or  rind  of 
anything  ; as,  the  peel  of  an  orange. 


peel-corn,  s.  (Hill-oat.) 

peel  (2),  * pele,  * peele,  s.  [Fr.  pelle  ; O.  Ft. 
pale,  from  Lat.  pala  — a spade,  a shovel,  s 
peel.] 

1.  Baking;  A wooden  shovel  with  a long 
handle,  used  by  bakers  in  putting  loaves  into 
and  withdrawing  them  from  the  oven. 

“A  notable  hot  baker  'twas,  when  he  pty’d  tbs 
peele." — Den  Jo/ icon  : Bartholomew  Pair,  Ui.  2. 

2.  Print. ; A similarly  shaped  implement 
for  hanging  wet  sheets  of  paper  on  lines  to  dry, 

3.  Naut. : The  wash  of  an  oar. 

peel  (3),  * pele,  * pell,  s.  [Welsh  pill  = a 
tower,  a fort ; Manx  peeley.]  A fortified  tower  ; 
a fortress,  a fort.  They  were  constructed 
generally  of  earth  and  timber,  strengthened 
by  palisades.  Peels  are  frequent  on  the  Scot- 
tish border,  and  were  formerly  used  as  resi- 
dences for  the  chiefs  of  the  smaller  septs,  and 
as  places  of  defence  against  marauders. 

’’  The  Sv&n  village,  are  composed  of  innumerable, 
little  towers,  like  the  peel/  of  the  Northumbrian  bor- 
der."— Pali  Mall  Gazette.  Jan.  23,  1884. 

peel-house,  peel-tower,  s.  A peel. 

peel  (4),  s.  [A  variant  of  peer,  s.]  An  equal, 
a match. 

peel  (5),  s.  [Peal,  s.) 
peeled,  a.  [Eng.  peel  (1),  v. ; -ed.] 

1.  Lit. : Having  the  skin  or  rind  stripped  oft 
* 2.  Fig. : Bald-headed  ; shaven. 

" Peel'd  priest,  dost  thou  command  me  to  be  shut  out  t* 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  L 3. 

* peeled' -ness,  * peeld-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 
peeled;  -?tess.]  Baldness. 

" Disease,  scab,  and  peeldncsse.”— Holland : Camden, 
ii.  143. 

peel’-er  (I),  s.  [Eng.  peel  (1),  v. ; -er.]  On* 
who  peels,  skins,  strips,  or  flays. 

* peel'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  peel  (2),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  pillages,  plunders,  or  robs  ; a plunderer, 
a pillager. 

"Yet  oats  with  her  sucking  a peeler  is  found. 

Both  ill  to  the  master  and  worse  to  the  ground." 

Tusscr:  January's  Husbandry,  $ 51. 

* peel'-er  (3),  s.  [See  extract.]  A nickname 
first  applied  to  the  Irish  constabulary,  and, 
afterwards,  for  similar  reasons,  given  also  to 
members  of  the  English  police. 

" His  [Sir  Robert  Peel]  greatest  service  to  Ireland  a a 
secretary  was  the  institution  of  the  regular  Irish  con. 
etabulary,  nicknamed  after  him  4 Feelers .’  "— Encyc . 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  453. 

peel'-ing,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Peel  (1),  r.] 

A.  A3  pr.  par. ; (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  stripping  the  skin,  rind,  or 
bark  off. 

2.  That  which  is  peeled  or  stripped  oil ; a 
peel. 

peeling-iron,  s.  The  same  as  Barking- 
iron  (q.v.) 

Poel'-ltCS,  s.  pi.  [Named  after  Sir  Robert 
Peel,  born  Feb.  5,  178S,  Prime  Minister  in 
1834  and  1841,  died  July  2,  1850.] 

Hist. ; The  party  which  adhered  to  Sir 
Robert  Peel  when  he  was  deserted  by  the 
bulk  of  the  Conservatives  on  account  of  his 
having  repealed  the  Corn  Laws,  June  26, 
1846.  The  most  distinguished  ultimately  was 
Mr.,  afterwards  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Glad- 
stone ; others  were  Sir  James  Graham,  Sidney 
(afterwards  Lord)  Herbert,  &c.  Theyall  tended 
more  or  less  in  a Liberal  direction,  and  Mr. 
Gladstone  became  the  head  of  the  Liberal 
party. 

"The  Peelitcs  and  the  ProtectioniRta  were  divided 
like  the  Liberals  and  the  Parnellites  now  ."—Daily 
Telegraph,  Dec.  7,  1885,  i>.  4.  a 

peon,  s.  [Ger.  pinne.]  The  sharp  point  of  a 
mason’s  hammer.  Also  written  pane  or  piend. 

peemge,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Dut.  pijn 
= pain  ; pijnigen  — to  torture.)  To  whine,  to 
complain.  (Scotch.) 

" That  useless  peenging  thing  o'  a lassie  there  at  EL 
langowau.”— Scott  : Ouy  .Mannering,  ch.  xxxix. 

peep  (1),  * pip-en,  v.i.  [O.  Fr.  pepier  = to 
peep;  Fr.  piper  = to  whistle  or  chirp,  as  a 
bird,  from  Lat.  pipo>  pipio  =■  to  peep,  to  chirp ; 
cf.  Gr.  TnniCui,  Tnirrri^oi  ( pipizd , pippizo ) = to 
chirp.]  To  cry  or  chirp  as  a chicken  or  young 
bird  ; to  cheep,  to  chirp,  to  pule. 

“ As  one  gathereth  eggs  that  are  left,  have  T gathered 
All  the  earth,  and  there  was  mme  that  moved  t lie  wingr 
or  opened  the  mouth  or  peeped." — Isaiah  x.  14. 


fate,  T4t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ec,  oe  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — Uw. 


peep— peganite 


3521 


peep  (2),  * peepe,  v.i.  & t,  [O.  Fr.  piper; 
Ban.  pippe  = to  shoot  out.] 

A.  Intransitive ; 

1.  To  make  the  first  appearance ; to  begin 
k>  appear ; to  begin  to  show  or  become  visible. 

• A «tripliuj?  [oak]  first,  Just  peep'd  above  the  ground." 

Lloyd : To  Rev.  Hell  a iibury. 

3.  To  look  through,  or  as  through  a crevice ; 
to  pry ; to  look  narrowly  or  slyly. 

• Why  ury  st  thou  through  my  window  f Leave  thy 

peeping ."  Shakesp. : Rape  qf  Luersce,  1,089. 

B.  Trans. : To  make  visible  slyly  or  care- 
fully ; to  show. 

- There  !a  Dot  a dangerous  action  can  peep’d ut  hUlhead." 

Shakesp. : % Henry  /F„  L 2. 

peep  (1),  ».  [Peep(1).  f-1  The  cry  or  chirp  of 

a chicken ; a chirping. 


peep  (2),  s.  [Peep,  v.) 

1.  The  first  appearance. 

2.  A look  through,  or  as  through  a crevice  ; 
• sly  look. 

“With  what  ardour  he  contrives 
A peep  at  Nature,  when  he  can  no  more.” 

Cowper : Task,  Iv.  779. 

peep-bo,  s.  A child’s  game ; bo-peep, 

peep-hole,  peeping-hole,  s.  A hole 
or  crevice  through  which  one  may  look  or  peep 
without  being  discovered. 

44 The  peep-holes  in  his  crest.”  PHor:  Alma,  1L  182. 

Peep-o’-day-boys,  s.  pi.  A name  given 
to  the  Irish  insurgents  of  1784,  from  their 
visiting  the  houses  of  the  loyal  Irish  in  search 
©f  arms  at  early  dawn. 

peep-show,  s.  A small  show  of  pictures 
viewed  through  a small  hole  or  opening  fitted 
with  a magnifying  lens. 

peep’-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  peep  (1),  v. ; -er.]  A 
chicken  which  has  just  broken  out  of  the 
shell. 

peep'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  peep  (2),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  peeps  or  pries. 

" What  would  I not  give  for  a peeper',  place  at  the 
meeting?" — Killegrew : Parson's  Wedding,  v.i. 

2.  The  eye.  (Slang.) 

“They  Bhould  wait  to  let  the  inmate*  close  their 
peepers."— Reade : Never  too  Late  to  Mend,  ch.  xlviii. 

peep'-Ing,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Peep  (2),  v.] 

peeping-hole,  s.  [Peep-hole.) 

pee'-pul,  pip'-pul,  s.  [ Mahratta,  &c.  peppul.] 
(See  def.) 

peepul-tree,  s. 

Bot.,  &c. : Ficus  religiosa,  a tree  deemed 
sacred  by  the  Hindoos,  because  Vishnoo  is 
said  to  have  been  born  under  its  branches. 
It  is,  therefore,  planted  near  temples  and 
houses.  If,  however,  it  once  establish  itself 
in  a crevice  of  an  old  wall,  it  sends  a branch 
through  the  aperture,  which,  increasing  in 
thickness,  splits  the  wall  and  brings  it  down. 
The  leaves  of  the  peepul  are  heart-shaped  and 
pointed  at  the  apex.  The  first  stalks  are 
long  and  slender,  causing  the  leaves  to 
tremble  like  those  of  an  aspen.  Silkworms 
cau  be  fed  on  its  leaves,  which,  moreover,  are 
used  by  the  Arabs  for  tanning. 


peer,  * pere,  * per,  s.  [0.  Fr.  per,  peer  (Fr. 
pair),  from  Lat.  parent,  accus.  of  par  = equal ; 
Sp.  par  = equal,  a peer ; Ital.  pare,  pari  = 
alike  ; pari  = a peer.)  [Par.] 

L One  of  the  same  rank,  standing,  qualities, 
or  character  ; an  equal,  a mate. 

“ Their  doubled  ranks  they  bend 

From  wing  to  wing,  and  half  enclose  him  round 

With  all  his  peers. ' Milton  : P.  L.,  L 613. 

8*  Ad  equal,  a match. 

“ Sncb  a maid,  that  fancy  ne’er 
In  fairest  vision  formed  her  peer.** 

Scott : Ilokeby,  ▼ 28. 

a A companion,  a fellow,  an  associate. 

-I  neither  know  thee  nor  thy  peers." 

Wordsworth:  To  a Highland  Girl. 

L A member  of  the  nobility ; a nobleman. 

-Any  gentleman  might  become  a peer.  The  younger 
■DU  of  a peer  was  hut  a gentleman.  Macaulay  : Hut. 
Eng  , ch.  L 

U * (1)  Peers  of  fees; 

Law : Vassals  or  tenants  of  the  same  lord, 
who  are  obliged  to  serve  and  attend  him  in  his 
court,  being  equal  in  function. 

(2)  House  of  Peers ; The  House  of  Lord3. 
[Lord  (1),  s.,  t.) 

(3)  The  Peers : The  House  of  Lords. 

• peer  (1),  v.U  & i.  [Peer,  s.) 

A.  Trans.  : To  make  equal ; to  match. 


B.  Intrans.  : To  contrive  to  be  equal. 

44  He  woude  have  peeryd  with  God  of  blys." 

MS.  Cantab .,  Ft  ii.  38,  fo.  15. 

* peer  (2),  * pere,  v.i.  [An  abbreviation  of 
Mid.  Eng.  aperen  = appear ; Fr.  paroir.)  To 
appear ; to  come  in  sight ; to  become  visible. 

“ Like  a dive-dapper  peering  through  a wave.” 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  86. 

peer  (3),  v.i.  [Low  Ger.  piren,  pliren,  pluren.] 
To  peep,  to  pry ; to  look  narrowly. 

44  And  a little  face  at  the  window 
Peers  out  into  the  night." 

1#  Longfellow : Twilight. 

peer,  a.  [Poor.] 

peer” -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  peer,  s. ; 
-age.] 

1.  The  rank  or  dignity  of  a peer  or  noble- 
man. 

“Lords  of  parliament  and  peers  of  the  realm  . . . 
may  have  the  benefit  of  their  peerage."— Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv..  ch.  27. 

2.  The  whole  body  of  peers  colleeti  vely  ; the 
nobility. 

44  Convoke  the  peerage,  and  the  gods  attest.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  i.  855. 

3.  A book  containing  particulars  of  the  titles, 
families,  services,  &c.,  of  the  nobility. 

44  Arthur  Collins  whose  peerage  is  so  eagerly  sought 
after  by  bookworms  and  genealogists.”—  Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  24,  1885. 

If  For  the  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
see  House  of  Lords.  Towards  the  end  of  1884 
the  Scottisli  peerage  consisted  of  eight  dukes, 
four  marquises,  forty-three  earls,  one  countess 
in  her  own  right,  five  viscounts,  twenty-five 
barons,  and  one  baroness  ; that  of  Ireland  of 
two  dukes,  eleven  marquises,  sixty-four  earls, 
thirty-seven  viscounts,  and  sixty-four  barous. 

* peer’-dom,  s.  [Eng.  peer,  s. ; -dorn.] 

1.  The  dignity  or  state  of  a peer ; peerage. 

2.  A lordship. 

“ The  Comt6  contains  twelve  peerdoms  and  as  many 
baronies.” — Archceologia,  iii.  200. 

peer'-ess,  s.  [Eng.  peer,  s. ; -ess.]  The  wife 
of  a peer  ; a woman  ennobled  by  descent,  crea- 
tion, or  marriage.  Ladies  may  in  certain  cases 
be  peeresses  in  their  own  right,  as  by  creation, 
or  by  inheritance  of  baronies  which  descend 
to  heirs  general. 

44  As  to  peeresses,  there  was  no  precedent  for  their 
trial ."—Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  12. 

peer'-ie,  peer'-y,  a.  [Eng.  peer,  v. ; - ie , -y.) 

Sharp-looking,  curious,  suspicious. 

44  You  are  so  shy  and  peer y."— Fielding  : Amelia,  bk. 
it,  ch.  ix. 

*peer'-isli,  a.  [Eng.  peer , s. ; -isft.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a peer. 

44  Made  a peerish  example  of.”— North  : Examen,  p. 
109. 

peer' -less,  * pere-less,  a.  [Eng.  peer,  s. ; 
-less.]  Without  a peer  or  equal ; unequalled, 
matchless. 

44  It  is  a peerless  kinsman.”  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  1.  4. 

peer'-less-ly,*  peere-lesse-Xy,  adv.  [Eng. 
peerless;  -ly. ] In  a peerless  or  matchless 
manner  or  degree. 

44  Not’ so  peerelessely  to  bee  doted  on."—  Ben  J orison: 
Every  Man  out  of  His  Humour,  iv.  4. 

peer'-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  peerless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  peerless  ; mateh- 
lessness. 

peer  -y,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A boy's  spin- 
ning top,  set  in  motion  by  the  pull  of  a string. 

"Mony’s  the  peery  and  the  tap  I worked  for  him 
langsyne. "—Scott  : Antiquary,  ch.  xx. 

peer  y,  a.  [Peerie.] 

* pee3,  s.  [Peace.] 

peeV-ish,  * pev-ech,  * pev-isch,  * pev- 
ysh,  * pevv  caehe,  * pev-ych,  a.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; prob.  of  onomatopoetic  origin  ; cf. 
Lowland  Scotch  peu  = to  make  a plaintive 
noise  ; Dan.  dial,  piasve  - - to  whimper.] 

* 1.  Of  strong  will ; obstinate,  unbending, 
self-willed,  stubborn. 

**A  peevish,  self-willed  harlotry." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  ill  L 

2.  As  those  who  are  strong-willed  and  un- 
compliant are  constar  .ly  meeting  with  opposi- 
tion trying  to  their  tempers,  the  word  peevish 
came  to  mean  fretful  in  temper  ; easily  vexed ; 
querulous,  petulant. 

"To  rock  the  cradle  of  her  peevish  babe." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  viiL 

3.  Expressing  or  characteristic  of  discon- 
tent or  fretfulness  : as,  a peevish  answer. 


* 4.  Silly,  childish,  trifling. 

"To  send  such  peevish  tokens  to  a king." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  V.  8. 

peev'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peevish ; -ly.]  In  a 
peevish  manner ; fretfully,  petulantly. 

44  You  peevishly  threw  it  to  her." — Shakesp. : Twelfth 
Eight,  ii.  2. 

pecv’-lsh-ncss,  * peev-is-nesse,  * pev- 
ysh-nes,  s.  [Eng.  peevish;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  peevish, 
strong-willed,  stubborn,  unbending,  or  pertina- 
cious. 

44  In  case  the  Romans,  upon  an  inbred  peevishness  ou<3 
engrafted  pertinacity  of  theirs,  should  not  hear  rea« 
bou.”— P.  Holland  : Livy,  p.  1,152. 

2.  A disposition  to  murmur  or  complain  J 
fretfulness,  querulousness,  petulance. 

44  To  no  perverse  suspicion  he  gave  way. 

No  languor,  peevishness,  nor  vain  complaint." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  vii, 

pee'-wit,  s.  [From  the  cry  of  the  bird.] 
[Pewit.]  The  Lapwing  (q.v.). 

peg,  * pegge,  s.  [Dan.  pig  (pi.  pigge)  = a 
pike,  a spike ; Sw.  pigg  = a prick,  a spike ; 
Corn,  peg  = a prick  ; Welsh  pig  = a point,  a 
peak  ; cogn.  with  Eng.  peak , peck,  and  pike.) 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A wooden  nail  or  pin  on  which  to  hang 
things,  as  coats,  &c. 

2.  A small  pin  or  pointed  piece  of  wood 
used  in  fastening  boards,  &c.,  together,  mark- 
ing out  ground,  fastening  the  soles  of  boots 
antfcshoes,  &c. 

44  The  pegs  and  nails  in  a great  building  . . . are  ab- 
solutely necessary  to  keep  the  whole  frame  together." 
— Addison  : Spectator. 

* 3.  A blow. 

44  Pegs  on  the  stomach  without  number."— Smollett: 
Roderick  Random,  ch.  xxviL 

4.  A step,  a degree. 

44  To  scrue  papal  authority  to  the  highest  pegr."— 
Barrow : The  Pope's  Supremacy. 

5.  A subject  on  which  to  base  a statement 
or  article  ; an  excuse. 

" A peg  whereon  to  bang  an  account  of  a hunt  break- 
last."— Field,  Oct.  17.  1885. 

II.  Tech. : A small  round  piece  of  wood  or 
metal,  placed  in  a hole,  or  two  holes,  so  as  to 
be  capable  of  being  turned  round,  and  pierced 
to  receive  that  end  of  a string  or  wire  which  is 
not  fixed. 

" You  are  well  tun’d  now  ; but  I’ll  let  down 
The  pegs  that  make  this  music." 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  iL  L 

To  tales  one  down  a peg,  to  take  one  a peg 
lower;  To  humiliate,  degrade,  or  depress  a 
person.  [Peq-tankard.] 

“ The  brilliant  young  athlete  wanted  taking  down  cs 
peg." — Literary  World,  Feb.  3, 1882. 

peg  ladder,  s.  A ladder  with  but  one 
standard,  into  or  through  which  cross-pieces 
are  inserted.  It  is  usually  fixed. 

* peg-tankard,  s.  A kind  of  tankard 
in  use  in  the  sixteenth  century.  It  held  two 
quarts,  and  was  divided  by  seven  pegs  or 
pins,  one  above  the  other,  into  eight  equal 
portions. 

peg-top,  s. 

1.  A child's  toy ; a variety  of  top. 

“We  may  form  tlie  best  idea  of  such  a motion  by 
noticing  a child's  peg-top,  when  it  spins  not  upright. 
Herschel : Astronomy  (ed.  5th),  § 317. 

2.  (PI.) : A kind  of  trousers  very  wide  at  the 
top,  and  narrowing  towards  the  bottom. 

" Pegtops  and  a black  bowler  hat.  ’ — II.  Kingsley: 
Ravmshoe,  ch.  lxvL 

peg,  v.t.  & i.  [Peo,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  put  pegs  into;  to  fasten  with  pegs: 
as,  To  peg  boots  or  shoes. 

2.  To  throw  with  the  hand : as,  To  peg  stones. 
(Colloquial.) 

3.  To  confine,  to  restrict,  to  limit;  to  tie 
down. 

B.  Intrans. : To  work  hard  and  diligently, 
(With  away,  at,  or  on.) 

44  George  had  up  to  this  time  been  pegging  away 
with  dogged  perseverance.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept. 
14,  1885. 

peg'-an-lte,  S.  [Gr.  tnjyavov  (peganon)  = the 
herb  "rue  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
in  encrustations  of  small  crystals  at  Striegis, 
near  Freiberg,  Saxony.  Hardness,  3 to  3’5 ; 
sp.  gr.  2’49  to  2’50  ; lustre,  greasy ; colour, 
shades  of  green  to  greenish-white : streak, 
white.  Compos.:  phosphoric  acid,  31 ’1; 
alumina,  45’2  ; water,  23’7  = 100 ; resulting 
formula,  (Al203)2P0s  + 6HO. 


taSh,  bojt ; pout,  JoxVI ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhtn,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  af  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = Z 
-clan,  -tlau  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d?L 


3522 


peganum— Pelagian 


pe'  gan-fim,  s.  (Lat.  peganon;  Gr.  jnjyavo y 

( peganon ) = rue.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Zygophyllese.  Peganum 
Harmala,  a strongly  scented  plant,  with  dense 
foliage,  has  alternate,  sessile,  dotless  leaves, 
White  flowers  with  greenish  veins,  fifteen  sta- 
mens, and  capsular  fruit  with  three  valves.  A 
hush,  one  to  three  feet  high,  wild  in  Spain, 
Hungary,  North  Africa,  Arabia,  Cashmere, 
the  Himalayas,  &e.  In  Turkey  its  seeds  are 
used  as  a vermifuge  and  a spice,  also  for  dye- 
ing red.  The  dye  was  imported  into  England 
from  the  Crimea  till  superseded  by  aniline. 
Native  Indian  doctors  give  the  seeds  as  nar- 
cotics, a decoction  of  the  leaves  in  rheuma- 
tism, &c.,  the  powdered  root  mixed  with  mus- 
tard oil  to  destroy  vermin  in  the  hair.  It  is 
the  Syrian  rue  of  English  gardens. 

pe-ga-se-an,  peg-a-se’-an,  a.  [Pegasus.] 

1.  Lit. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Pegasus  ; swift, 
speedy. 

2.  Fig.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  poetry; 
poetical. 

pe  -gas'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pegas(us);  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopterygii ; its 
natural  affinities  are  not  yet  clearly  under- 
stood, but  in  some  of  its  characters  it  re- 
sembles the  Cataphraeti. 

^eg'-a-sns,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Hyyaaoe  (Pe- 

gasos)  ;JFr.  Pigctse.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A steed,  a horse.  (Used  in  burlesque.) 

(2)  The  muse  ; the  poetic  faculty. 

“ Each  spurs  his  laded  Pegasus  apace 
And  rhyme  and  blauk  maintain  an  equal  race.” 
Byron  : English  Bards  Sc  Scotch  Reviewers. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Astron. : The  Flying  Horse  ; one  of  the 
twenty  ancient  Northern  constellations, 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Lacerta  and  An- 
dromeda, on  the  south  by  Aquarius,  on  the 
east,  by  Pisces,  and  on  the  west  by  Equuleus 
and  Delphinus.  It  is  on  the  meridian  in  Sep- 
tember at  midnight,  a Pegasi  is  Markab,  p 
Pegasi  is  Scheat,  and  y Pegasi  is  Algenib 
(q.v.).  These  with  a Andromedae  constitute 
the  great  square  of  Pegasus.  About  thirty 
stars  are  visible  within  it  here ; in  the  clearer 
sky  of  the  south  of  Europe  about  a hundred. 

2.  Class.  Mythol. : A winged  steed  which 
sprang  forth  from  the  neck  of  Medusa  after 
her  head  had  been  severed  by  Perseus ; so 
called  because  born  near  the  sources  (irriyai) 
of  Ocean.  As  soon  as  he  was  born  he  flew 
upward,  and  fixed  his  abode  on  Mount  Helicon, 
where,  with  a blow  of  his  hoofs,  he  produced 
the  fountain  Hippocrene. 

3.  Ichthy.  : The  only  genus  of  the  family 
Pegasidae.  Pectoral  fins  broad,  horizontal, 
long,  composed  of  simple  rays,  sometimes 
spinous.  Upper  part  of  the  3nout  produced. 
Four  species  are  known  ; all  very  small  fishes, 
probably  living  on  sandy  shoal  places  near  the 
coast. 

Peg- ger,  s.  [Eng.  peg,  v. ; -er.}  One  who 

pegs  or  fastens  with  pegs. 

peg-gmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Peg,  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 

the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  fastening  with  a peg  or  pegs. 

2.  The  act  of  throwing. 

pegging-awl,  s. 

Shaemaking : A stiff  four-sided  awl  for 
making  holes  to  receive  the  pegs. 

pegging-jack,  s.  An  implement  for 
holding  a boot  or  shoe  and  varying  its  position 
while  being  pegged. 

pegging-rammer,  s. 

Founding  : A pointed  rammer  for  packing 
the  sand  in  moulding. 

pegh,  v.i.  [Pech.J 

•pegm  (g  silent),  *peg'-ma,  *pegme,  ». 

[Lat.  pegma,  flora  Gr.  rt-gy y'a  ( pegma ),  from 
iDjywAu  (pegnumi)  — to  fasten.] 

1.  A sort  of  moving  machine  in  the  old 
pageants. 

" Tn  the  centreor  midst  of  the  psgme.  —Ben  Jonson  t 
King  James  t Entertainment. 


2.  A speech  spoken  from  a pegm.  (Chap 
man : Widdowes  Teares,  ii.) 

peg'-ma-tate,  s.  [Gr.  jrijyua  (pegma),  genit 
7rrjy»aTov  (pegmatos)  = anything  fastened  to 
gether ; suff.  -ite  (Petrol.).'] 

Petrol : The  same  as  Graphic  Granite  (q.v.) 
Some  petrologists  include  under  this  name  al 
granites  of  very  large  grain,  which  contaii 
cavities  in  which  crystals  of  accessory  mine 
rals  occur  very  abundautly,  such  as  tourma 
line,  topaz,  beryl,  &c. 

peg  - mat’-6-l’te,  s.  [Gr.  nijyya  (pegma) 
genit.  7njyfiaTOi  (pegmatos)  = a framework,  and 
Aidos  (lithos)  = a stone ; Ger.  pegmatolith .] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Breitliaupt  to  the 
ordinary  varieties  of  orthoclase  felspar  (q.v.). 

peg'-min,  s.  [Gr.  Tnjyya  (pegma)  = a coagu- 
lum  ; -in  (Che m.).] 

Chem. : A peculiar  protein-substance,  con- 
taining sulphur,  obtained  by  Thomson  from 
the  blood  of  men  and  horses,  by  washing  with 
cold  water,  and  exhausting  the  dried  residue 
with  alcohol  and  ether. 

•peg'o-man-gy,  s.  [Gr.  mjyn  (pege)  = a 
fountain,  aud  yavreia.  (manteia)  = prophecy, 
divination.]  Divination  by  fountains. 

Pe-gu'-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def  ] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Pegu,  in 
Burmah,  or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Pegu. 

Peh'-le-vi,  Peh’-la-vi,  Pah'-la-vi,  s. 

[From  Pehlav,  a district  in  Persia.] 

Languages : A Parsee  sacred  language,  which 
succeeded  the  Zend  and  preceded  the  modern 
Persian.  It  was  a development  of  the  old 
Zend.  The  Zend  Avesta  was  translated  into  it. 

* peinct,  v.t.  [Paint.] 

* peine,  v.t.  [Pain,  v.) 

* peine,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prrna  — punish- 
ment.] Penalty,  suffering,  grief,  torment. 

* peine  forte  et  dure  [Lat.  poena  fortis 
et  dura],  phr. 

Law  : A penalty  or  punishment  inflicted  on 
those  who,  being  charged  with  felony,  remained 
mute,  and  refused  to  plead.  It  was  intro- 
duced by  the  statute  3 Edward  I.,  c.  12,  and 
was  vulgarly  called  pressing  to  death,  whence 
there  was  in  Newgate  a place  called  the  press- 
yard,  where  such  penalty  was  inflicted. 

“ To  return  to  the  peine  forte  et  dure,  which  was 
the  English  judgment  for  standing  mute  ; it  was  that 
the  prisoner  be  remanded  to  prison,  and  put  in  a low 
dark  chamber,  and  there  be  laid  on  his  back  on  the 
bare  floor,  naked,  unless  where  decency  forbids  : that 
there  be  placed  upon  his  body  as  great  a weight  of 
iron  as  he  could  bear,  and  more ; that  he  have  no 
sustenance,  3ave  only,  on  the  first  day.  three  morsels, 
of  the  worst  bread  ; and,  on  the  second  day,  three 
draughts  of  standing  water,  that  should  be  nearest  to 
the  prison-door  ; and  in  this  situation  this  should  be 
alternately  bis  daily  diet  till  he  died,  or,  as  anciently 
the  judgment  ran,  till  he  answered." — tilackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  25. 

*pein-ture,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  [Painture.] 

pel  ram'  e ter,  pi-ram'  e-ter,  s [Gr. 

neipa  (peira)  = a trial,  an  attempt,  and  Eng. 
meter  (q.v.).]  An  instrument  invented  by 
Macneil  to  indicate  the  amount  of  resistance 
offered  by  the  surfaces  of  roads.  It  is  a 
clumsy  form  of  dynamometer,  being  dragged 
along  on  the  ground.  The  power  required  to 
move  it  is  indicated  by  a finger  on  a dial. 

*pel-ras'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  netpaoTiKos  (peirasti- 
Icos),  from  neipaio  (peirao)=  to  try.]  Fitted 
for  or  pertaining  to  trial  or  testing ; making 
trial  or  test ; tentative. 

* pcire,  v.t.  & i.  [A  contract,  of  apeire.]  [Ap- 

PAIRE.] 

* peis'-ant,  o.  [Peise,  v.)  Heavy,  weighty. 

“ They  did  sustain© 

Their  pcistmt  weight.”  Hudson  : Judith,  IL  82. 

* peise,  * pecz®,  s.  [Peise,  v.]  A weight,  a 

poise. 

* peise,  * peize,  v.t.  [Fr.  peser  — to  weigh.] 
[Poise.]  To  weigh,  to  balance,  to  counterpoise. 

“ All  the  wrongs  that  he  therein  could  teiy 
Might  not  it  peise."  Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  IL  -KJ. 

peish'wa,  pesh'-wa,  peish'-wall,  s. 

[Mahratta.] 

Indian  Hist:  Originally  the  prime  minister 
to  the  feudal  sovereign  of  the  Mahratta  con- 


federacy ; but  one  of  the  Peishwahe,  Bulajee, 
acted  “ Mayor  of  the  Palace  ” to  his  sovereign 
Saho,  and,  on  the  death  of  the  latter  (a.d. 
1 7 49),  became  virtual  king.  In  May,  1818, 
Baji  Rao,  the  last  Peishwah,  vanquished  and 
a fugitive,  surrendered  to  the  British  on  re- 
ceiving the  promise  of  a large  pension.  He 
died  about  1850.  The  infamous  Nana  Sahib 
claimed  to  be  his  successor,  and,  disappointed 
in  his  ambition,  revenged  himself  in  1857  by 
the  massacres  of  Cawnpore. 

peish'  -wahship,  s.  [Mahratta  peldivnh 
(q.v.);  Eng.  suff.  -ship.]  The  office  ordignity 
of  the  Peishwah. 

Pei-tho,  s.  [Gr.  HetBu  (Peitho)  = Persuasion, 

as  a goddess.) 

Astron.  : [Asteroid,  118], 

* pe-jor-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pejoralus,  pa.  par. 
of  pejoro  = to  make  worse  ; pejor  = worse.) 
Deterioration. 

“ Perorations  as  to  the  piety,  peace,  and  honour  of 
this  nation.” — Oauden  : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  181. 

* pe  jor'-a-tive,  s.  [Lat.  pejor  = worse.] 

Gram. : A term  applied  to  words  which 
depreciate  or  lower  the  sense  ; thus  poetaster 
is  a pejorative  of  poet. 

* pe.ior-Ity,  s.  [Lat.  pejor  = worse.)  Worse 

condition. 

” This  priority  of  his  stat of— Adams:  Works,  ii.  66. 

pe'-ka,  pe-kan'  (1),  s.  [Pecan.] 

po  -kan  (2),  s.  [Native  name.) 

Zool.  : Mustela  pennanti,  Pennant’s  Marten, 
a North  American  species,  larger  than  those 
found  in  Britain,  being  about  four  feet  long, 
including  the  tail.  Its  face  is  dog-like ; fur 
brown,  with  white  patches  on  chest  and  belly. 
It  favourite  food  is  said  to  be  the  Canadian 
Porcupine  (Erythizon  dorsatus),  but  it  often 
steals  the  fish  used  to  bait  traps,  whence  it  is 
sometimes  called  the  Fisher. 

*peke,  v.i.  [Peak,  v.) 

pek'-6e,  s.  [Chinese  = white  down.]  A'variety 
of  fine  black  tea. 

pe  -la,  s.  [Native  name  (?).]  Chinese-wax 
(q.v.'). 

* pel-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

pilus  = hair.]  The  coat  or  covering  of  wild 
beasts,  consisting  of  hair,  fur,  or  wool. 

pe-la'-gl-a,  s.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  pelagius;  Gr. 
7t« Adyios  (pelagios)  = of  or  belonging  to  the  sea.  ] 

Zoology  : 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  fhmily  Pelagid® 
(q.v.). 

2.  A genus  of  Molluscs,  family  Cliidse. 

pe-la'-gl-an  (1),  o.  [Lat.  pelagus ; Gr.  ntha- 
yos  (pelagos)  = the  sea,  the  ocean.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  ocean  ; marine. 

Pe-la'-gi-an  (2),  a.  & s.  [From  Lat.  Pela- 
gius ; Gr.  IleAdyios  ( Pelagios ) = of  or  belong- 
ing to  the  sea ; the  rendering,  it  is  believed, 
of  Lat.  Marigena,  or  Welsh  Morgan,  from  mor 
= the  sea.] 

Church  Hist.  & Ecclesiastical : 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  belonging  to  Pelagius  [B.  ]. 

B.  As  subst.  (PL):  The  followers  of  Pela- 
gius, a monk,  probably  of  Welsh  origin,  first 
in  high  repute  for  genius,  learning,  and  piety, 
who,  going  to  Rome  about  a.d.  400,  proceeded, 
some  five  years  later,  to  promulgate  new  views 
regardingoriginal  sin  (q.  v.)and  free  grace  (q.v.). 
He  was  the  great  opponent  of  St.  Augustine, 
but  there  are  two  reasons  why  the  teaching 
of  Pelagius  caunot  be  exactly  ascertained  : (1) 
It  is  gathered  chiefly  from  the  writings  of  his 
adversaries ; (2)  he  was  willing  to  adopt  or- 
thodox language,  provided  lie  might  interpret 
it  in  His  own  fashion.  Blunt  (Did.  Sects,  pp. 
418-20)  enumerates  the  following  as  his  chief 
errors : 

1.  The  denial  of  original  Bin.  and.  as  a necessary 
consequence,  its  remission  in  baptism. 

2.  The  denial  of  the  necessity  of  gTace. 

8.  The  assertion  of  complete  free  will. 

4.  The  possibility  of  a perfectly  sinless  man. 

5.  The  existence  of  a middle  state  for  infants  dying 
unbaptized. 

f>.  Thai  Adam's  fall  injured  himself  only,  and  not 

his  posterity. 

7.  That  neither  death  nor  sin  passed  upon  all  men 
by  the  fall  of  Adam. 

nis  views  were  shared  by  an  associate  of  his. 
another  monk,  Celestius,  apparently  an  Irish- 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  - kw. 


Cite,  fAt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wqlj;  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  c&re,  unite,  cur„  rule,  fun ; try. 


Pelagianism— pelecoid 


3523 


man.  Celestius  was  condemned  for  heresy 
jn  412  by  the  Council  of  Carthage,  and  in  415 
oya  synod  at  Rome,  and  was  banished  by  the 
emperor.  He  was  again  condemned  by  a 
synod  at  Rome  in  430,  and  by  the  Council  of 
Ephesus  in  431.  It  is  uncertain  when  he  died. 
The  controversy  went  on  in  a languishing 
manner  till  the  seventh  century.  [Semi- 
pelagian.] 

••  Whilst  the  Pda  gians  never  existed  as  a sect  separate 
from  the  Church  Catholic,  vet  wherever  rationalism 
has  infected  any  part  of  the  Church,  there  Pelagianism 
has  sooner  or  later  appeared  ; and  the  term  Pelagian 
has  been  continued  to  denote  views  which  minimize 
the  effects  of  the  Fall,  and  unduly  magnify  man's 
natural  ability.”— Bncgc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  473. 

Pe-la'-gi-an-ism,  *.  [Eng.  Pelagian,  s. ; 
-ism.]  The  doctrines  or  teaching  of  Pelagius 
or  the  Pelagians. 

pe-la^f'-lC,  a.  [Lat.  pelagus;  Gr.  vehayot 
(pelagos)  = the  sea,  the  ocean.)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  deop  sea;  marine;  specif.,  in 
zoology,  applied  to  animals  which  inhabit  the 
open  ocean. 

H Haeckel  points  out  that  pelagic  medusae, 
many  floating  molluscs,  crustaceans,  and 
even  oceanic  fishes  are  often  of  glassy  trans- 
parency. This,  Darwin  thinks  ( Descent  of  Man, 
ed.  2nd,  261),  is  a protection  to  them  against 
pelagic  birds  and  other  enemies. 

pelagic-fishes,  a.  pi. 

Ichthy. : Fishes  which  inhabit  the  surface 
and  uppermost  strata  of  the  open  ocean,  which 
approach  the  shores  only  accidentally,  or 
occasionally  (in  search  of  prey),  or  periodically 
(for  the  purpose  of  spawning). 

pelagic  sealing,  phr.  The  killing  of 
seals  in  the  open  ocean  as  distinguished  from 
the  same  act  ou  land. 

pe-lag'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pelag(ia)  ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : An  order  of  Lucernarida.  They  have 
only  one  polypite,  and  an  umbrella  with 
marginal  tentacles.  It  contains  the  reproduc- 
tive elements. 

pel'-a-glte,  s.  [Lat.  pelag(us)  = the  sea ; 
snff.'-ite  ( Min.). ] 

Min. : A name  suggested  by  Church  for  the 
manganese  nodules  dredged  from  a depth  of 
2,740  fathoms  over  a considerable  area  iu  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  in  case  they  should,  on  further 
investigation,  be  accepted  as  a distinct  mineral 
species.  Structure  concretionary,  consisting 
of  concentric  layers,  mostly  possessing  a 
nucleus  of  hard  red  clay,  but  in  one  case  of 
pumice.  Analyses  showed  a considerable 
variation  in  composition,  but  they  appear  to 
consist  principally  of  binoxide  of  manganese, 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  silica,  and  water. 

pe-la-gd-ne-mer'-ti-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
peldgonemert(es) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool. : A group  of  Nemerteans,  living  in 
the  ocean.  Body  broad,  gelatinous,  and  flat- 
tened. 

pel-a-gor'-JUS,  s.  [Gr.  Tre'Aayo?  (pelagos)  = 
the  sea,  and  opvts  ( ornis ) = a bird.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Natatorial  Birds,  allied 
to  the  Pelican,  from  the  Miocene  Tertiary  of 
Europe. 

pel-  a-go-saur,  s.  [Pelacosacrus.J  Any 
individual  of  the  genus  Pelagosaurus  (q.v.). 

pel-a-go-sau'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  7r«A<ryos  ( pelagos ) 
~ the  sea,  and  aabpos  ( sauros ) = a lizard.] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  Amphiccelian  Croco- 
diles, from  the  j urassic  series. 

pel-a-go'-^Ite,  $.  [After  the  Island  of  Pela- 
gos(a),  Mediterranean  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A substance,  forming  a thin  varnish- 
like incrustation  on  limestone,  dolomite,  and 
other  rocks.  An  analysis  showed  that  it  con- 
sisted of  nearly  92  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of 
lime,  with  various  impurities,  and  that  it  is 
not  a mineral  species. 

pel'-a-mls,  s.  [Pelamys.] 

Zool.:  A genus  of  Hydrophidse,  or  Sea 
Snakes,  with  a single  species,  ranging  from 
Madagascar  to  New  Guinea,  New  Zealand,  and 
Panama. 

p«l'-a-mys,  *.  [Gr.  in)Aa/.ius  (pHamvs)  — a 
young  tunny-fish  ; 7r>jAos  (pelos)  = mud.] 
Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Scombrid*  (q.  v. ).  Firat 
dorsal  continuous,  from  seven  to  nine  finlets 


behind  dorsal  and  anal ; the  scales  of  the 
pectoral  region  form  a corslet.  Five  species 
are  known,  of  which  Pelamys  sarda  is  common 
in  the  Atlantic  and  the  Mediterranean. 

pel-ar-gd-,  pref.  [Pelaegone.]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

pelargo-nitrile,  s. 

Chem. : CgH17CN.  A liquid  prepared  by 
boiling  a mixture  of  octylic  cyanide,  potassic 
iodide,  and  alcohol.  It  boils  at  206°,  and  has 
a sp.  gr.  of  ‘8187  at  14°. 

pel-ar'-gon-ate,  s.  [Eng.  pelargon(ic)  ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  pelargonic  acid  (q.v.). 

pelargonate  of  ethyl,  s.  [Pelar- 

GONIC-ETHER.J 

pel-ar'-gone,  s.  [Eng.  pelarg(onic) ; suff. 
•one.] 

Chem. : C17H;uO  = CgH  ]-.  Og  H 1 70.  Octyl- 
pelargyl.  A solid  crystalline  substance,  ob- 
tained by  the  dry  distillation  of  barium  pelar- 
gonate. It  is  soluble  iu  ether,  from  which  it 
is  deposited  by  spontaneous  evaporation  in 
large  laminse.  It  is  strongly  attacked  by 
fuming  nitric  acid. 

pel-ar'-gon-ene,  s.  [Eng . pelargon(ic)  ; -ene.] 

[Nonene.] 

pel-ar-gon'-ic,  o.  [Eng.,  kc.  pelargonium); 
■ic.]  (For  def.  see  compound.) 

pelargonic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CgHisO)  = CsHiy.CO.OH.  Nonylic 
acid.  A fatty  acid  occurring  in  the  volatile 
oil  of  Pelargonium  roseum,  and  readily  pre- 
pared by  distilling  clioloidic  or  oleic  acid  with 
nitric  acid.  It  is  a colourless  oil,  solid  below 
12°,  boils  at  254°,  is  slightly  soluble  iu  water, 
but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  be- 
comes yellow  by  keeping.  The  ammonium, 
potassium,  and  sodium  salts  are  crystalline aud 
soluble.  Barium  pelargonate,  C'igH34Ba"04, 
forms  white  scales,  having  a pearly  lustre, 
slightly  soluble  in  cold,  very  soluble  in  hot 
water,  insoluble  in  alcohol. 

pelargonic-anhydride,  s. 

Chem. : Cj-.fl  gjl  >3  = (CgHi7.  COj-O.  Pelar- 
gouic  pelargonate.  Obtained  by  the  action  of 
phosphorus  oxychloride  on  barium  pelargon- 
ate. It  is  a colourless  oil,  lighter  than  water, 
solidifies  at  0°,  to  a mass  of  fine  needles,  which 
melts  at  5°,  and  cannot  be  distilled  without 
decomposition. 

pelargonic-ether,  s. 

Chem. : C J ] H ■__»/)■.  — CyII|-(OjjTTj)Oji.  Pelar- 
gonate of  ethyl.  Obtained  by  mixing  pelargyl 
chloride  with  alcohol,  or  by  passing  dry 
hydrochloric  acid  gas  through  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  pelargonic  acid.  It  is  a colourless 
oil,  sp.  gr.  0’86,  and  boils  at  216-218°.  Heated 
with  potash  it  is  resolved  into  alcohol  aud 
potassium  pelargonate. 

pelargonic -pelargonate,  j.  [Pelar- 

qonic-aJ.  hydride.  ] 

pel-ar-go’-m-um,  s.  [Gr.  TreAapyot  (pelar- 
gos)—  a stork,  the  bill  of  which  the  capsules 
somewhat  resemble  ; Ital.  pelargonio  ; Fr. 
pelargon.] 

Bot. : A large  genus  of  Geraniace®  divided 
into  about  fifteen  sub-genera.  The  calyx  is 
spurred,  the  corolla  generally  with  five,  four, 
or  two  petals,  irregular,  and  the  stamens  ten, 
only  seven  to  four  perfect.  Most  of  the 
species  are  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  one 
is  from  the  Canary  Islands,  one  from  Asia 
Minor,  and  a few  from  Australia.  Extensively 
cultivated  in  England  for  their  beauty  in 
flower-pots  in  houses,  in  greenhouses,  and  in 
the  open  air.  The  genus  readily  forms  hybrids, 
which  most  of  the  cultivated  species  are. 
They  are  popularly  called  Geranium  (q.v.). 
Pelargonium  antidysenterium  is  used  among 
the  Namaquas  in  diarrhoea.  The  tubers  of.?. 
triste  are  eaten. 

pel-ar-gop'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  ireAa pyoc  ( pelargos ) 
— a stork,  and  wp  (ops)  = the  face.] 

Ornith. : Stork-billed  Kingfishers,  a genus 
of  Aleedinid®,  erected  by  Gloger,  but  classed 
by  some  writers  with  Halcyon.  R.  Bowdler 
Sharpe  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1870,  pp.  61-69)  enu- 
merates and  describes  eight  species,  from  the 
Indian  and  Australian  regions. 

pcl-ar-go-rhyn'-cus,  s.  (Ga  mhapyie 

( pelargos)  — a stork,  and  pvy^ot  (yhungc/ws)  — 
a snout.] 


Palceont. : A genus  of  Pliysostomi,  family 
Hoplopleurid®,  from  the  Chalk  of  Westphalia. 

pel-aif-gyl,  s.  [Eng.  pelarg(onic) ; suff  -yl.\ 
Chem.  : CgHx70.  The  hypothetical  radiela 
of  pelargonic  acid. 

pelargyl-chloride,  s. 

Chem. : C0H17OCI.  a colourless  liquid, 
heavier  than  water,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
phosphorus  pentachloride  on  pelargonic  acid. 
It  boils  at  220°,  has  a suffocating  odour,  and 
gives  off  dense  fumes  ou  exposure  to  the  air. 

Pe-la§'-gi,  s.  pi.  [Pelasgian,  B.] 

Pe-las'-gl-an,  a.  & a.  [Lat  Pelasgu j = Pe- 
lasgiau  ; Pelasgi  = the  Pelasgians.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pelaa- 
gians  or  Pelasgi ; Pelasgic. 

B .As  subst.  : One  of  an  anaient  and  widely 
diffused  prehistoric  tribe  which  was  the 
common  parent  of  the  Greeks  and  of  the 
earliest  civilized  inhabitants  of  Italy.  Most 
authors  agree  in  representing  Arcadia  as  on® 
of  their  principal  seats,  where  they  long  re- 
mained undisturbed ; but  the  origin  of  this 
people  is  lost  in  myth.  Traces  of  them  are 
found  in  Asia  Minor  and  Italy.  The  terra 
Pelasgi  was  used  by  the  classic  poets  for  the 
Greeks  in  general. 

Pe-la^'-gic,  a.  (Pelasgi an.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Pelasgi ; Pelasgian. 

“The  Pelasgic  tribes  spoke  a language  of  the  Aryan 
family,  allied  to  the  Sanscrit,  but  obtained  their  letters 
from  the  Phoenicians,  and  long  wrote  them  from  right 
to  left,  as  in  the  laud  from  whence  they  were  adopted."* 
— Knight : Diet,  of  Mechanics,  s.  v.  Pen. 

Pelasgic -architecture,  Pelasgic- 

buildings,  s.  [Cyclopean-architecxure.] 

Pe'-le,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Myth. : A goddess  supposed  to  inhabit  tho 
crater  of  Kilauea,  Hawaii. 

Pele’s-hair,  s. 

Min. : A filamentary  variety  of  Obsidian 
(q.v.),  produced  by  the  action  of  the  wind 
upon  the  viscid  lava  projected  into  the  air  by 
the  escape  of  steam,  from  the  surface  of  tha 
lava  lake  in  the  crater  of  Kilauea. 

* pel'-e-can,  s.  [Pelican.] 

pel-e-Can'-l-dE9,  s.  pi.  (Lat.  pelecan(us)  ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ida ;.] 

Ornith. : A family  of  Anseres,  or,  in  Huxley's 
classification,  of  Steganopodes  (q.v.).  It  was 
formerly  made  to  embrace  the  Cormorants 
(Phalacrocorax),  the  Gannets  (Sula),  the 
Darters,  or  Snake-birds  (Plotus),  the  Frigate- 
birds  (Fregata),  and  the  Tropic-birds  (Phaeton), 
in  addition  to  the  true  Pelicans  (Pelecauus), 
to  which  it  is  now  usually  restricted. 

pel-e-can-oi'-des,  s.  [Gr.  neXeKao  ( pelekan) 
— a pelican,  and  el  60S  (eidos)  = form.) 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Procellariid®.  Pelecan- 
oides  urinatrix  is  the  Diving  Petrel,  breeding 
in  burrows  ou  Kerguelen  Island,  &c. 

pel-e-ca'-nus,  t pel-i-ca'-nus,  s.  (Peij- 

CAN.] 

Ornith. : True  Pelican,  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Pelecanid®  (q.v.).  Bill  very  long, 
straight,  broad,  and  flattened,  tip  well  hooked ; 
nostrils  concealed  in  a long  groove  extending 
the  whole  length  of  the  bill ; lower  mandible 
thin,  of  two  narrow  flexible  bony  arches, 
supporting  a huge  extensile  pouch;  orbits 
nude  ; wings  long,  ample,  second  primary 
the  longest ; tail  short,  rounded,  soft ; tarsus, 
short,  stout ; feet  large.  The  number  of 
species  is  variously  estimated  at  from  six  to 
eleven.  Dr.  Selater  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1871, 
p.  634)  enumerates  ten,  but  Prof.  Newton 
(Kncyc.  Brit.,  ed.  9th,  xviii.  475),  following 
M.  Dubois  (Bull.  Mus.  de  Belgique,  1883), 
reduces  the  nnmber  to  six : Pelecanus  ono- 
crotalus  and  P.  crispus,  from  South  Europe 
and  North-east  Africa ; P.  erythrorhyncus  front 
North  America,  closely  resembling  the  first- 
named,  but  developing  a horny  excrescence 
on  the  bill  in  the  male  during  the  breeding 
season;  P.  conspicillatus,  with  black  tail  and 
wing  coverts,  from  Australia ; and  P.  philip- 
pensis  and  P.  fuscus,  the  former  having  a wide 
range  in  Southern  Asia,  the  latter  common 
on  the  coasts  of  the  warmer  parts  of  America. 

pel'-e-Coid,  pei'-i-coid,  *.  [Gr.  neAtnvs 

(pelekus)  = a hatchet ; Eng.  suff.  -oid.) 

Geom. : A figure  of  a hatchet-shaped  form. 


toll,  bo^ ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  $hln,  tench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -liig. 
-cian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion.  -alon  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhiin.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — ehus.  -tie,  -die,  Ac,  — bfl,  df L 


3524 


pelecypod— pellet 


consisting  of  a semicircle  and  two  inverted 
quadrantal  arcs. 

pe-le£'-y-p6d,  a.  [Pelecypoda.]  Belonging 
to  the  Pelecypoda  ; lamellibranchiate. 

“The  united  British  Pelecypod  fauna."— Phillips : 
Geology,  ii.  265. 

f pel-e-gyp'-o-da,  s.pl.  [Gr.  ■niktaveiptlekus) 
= an  axe,  a hatchet,  and  rroiis  ( pous ),  genit. 
rnSos  ( podos ) = a foot.  Named  from  the 
hatchet  or  sickle-shaped  foot  of  many  species.] 
Zool.  : The  same  as  Lamellibranchiata 
(q.v.).  The  word  had  fallen  into  disuse,  but 
has  recently  been  revived. 

* psl'-e-grine,  s.  [Peregrine.] 

pel  - e - kyd,  s.  [Gr.  meAe/cv?  ( pelelcus ) = a 
double-edged  axe.] 

Min. : A name  originally  suggested  for 
Liroconite  (q.v.). 

pel'-er-tne,  s.  [Fr.  = a tippet,  from  pelerin 
= a pilgrim,  from  the  dress  worn  by  them  ; 
Ital.  pellegrino.]  A lady's  long  cape  with 
ends  coming  to  a point  before. 

“ If  the  shoulders  require  some  little  covering,  a 
small  pelerine  is  all  that  is  worn.'  — Globe,  Sept.  2,  1885* 

pelf,  "pe'fe,  "pel  fyr,  *pel  frey,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  pelfre  = booty,  pelfrcr  = to  plunder.  Prob. 
allied  to  pillage  (q.v.).]  [Pilfep..]  Money, 
riches,  wealth,  filthy  lucre.  (Used  only  in 
contempt.) 

“All  his  mind  is  set  on  mucky  pelfe .” 

Spenser : F.  <?.,  IIL  ix.  4. 

* pelf,  v.t.  [Pelf,  s.]  To  plunder,  to  rob,  to 

pillage. 

" For  to  pelf  that  folic  vnlcl.” 

Cursor  Mundi,  6,149. 

* pelf-ish,  a.  [Eng.  pelf;  - ish .]  Pertaining 
to  pelf  or  riches ; arising  from  love  of  pelf ; 
avaricious,  miserly. 

“More  presfc  to  blab  foorth  bis  pel  fish  faults.”— 
Stanihurst : Chronicles  of  Ireland.  (Epist.  Ded.) 

* pel-fray,  * pel-frey,  * pel-fyr,  s.  [O.  Fi. 

pelfre  — booty.) 

1.  Booty,  spoils.  ( Prompt . Pa/rv.) 

2.  Paltry  wares,  rubbish,  trash. 

Pel  -ham,  s.  [The  name  of  the  inventor.] 

Pelham-bit,  s.  A bit  which  can  be  used 
as  a curb  or  for  a double  cheek-bridle.  This 
name  is  also  given  to  bits  having  loose-jointed 
and  port  mouths  with  straight  or  crooked 
cheeks. 

pel  Siam  ine,  pel  -ham  ite,  s.  [After 

Pelham,  Massachusetts  ;"suff.  -ine,  -ite  (A/in.).] 
Min. : An  altered  asbestos,  found  in  small 
veins  and  masses.  Not  a distinct  species. 

pel'-i-as,  s.  [Gr.  HeAi'as  (Pelias),  king  of 
Thessaly,  and  son  of  Neptune  and  the  nymph 
Tyro.] 

Zool. : Adder  (q.v.),  or  Common  Viper ; a 
genus  of  Viperidse,  with  a single  species  (Pe- 
lias herns),  becoming  rare  in  Britain,  absent 
from  Ireland,  and  common  In  Europe.  No 
teeth  in  upper  maxillaries,  except  the  poison- 
fangs  ; a row  of  small  teeth  on  the  palatine 
bane,  on  each  side  the  palate.  It  is  probably 
the  vipera  of  Virgil  (Georg,  iii.  417,  545). 

pci  -i-can,  * pel'-e-can,  * pel'-li-can, 
* pel-li  -cane,  s.  [Fr.  pelican,  from  Lat.  peli- 
canus,  pelecanus,  from  Gr.  nekcKav  (pelekan), 
genit.  ireXeKavos  (pelekanos)= (l)a  woodpecker, 
(2)  a water-bird  like  a pelican,  from  the  size  of 
its  bill;  n-eAeicdo)  (pelelcao)  — to  hew  with  an 
axe  ; ire'A«vs  (pelekus)  = an  axe  ; Sp.  & Port. 
pclica.no ; Ital.  pellicano.] 

1.  Ornith. : Any  bird  of  the  genus  Pelecanus 
(q.v.),  and  especially  the  Common  Pelican, 
the  Onocrotalos  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans, 
and  the  Pelecanus  onocrotalus  of  modern 
science.  Pelicans  are  large  piscivorous  water- 
fowl,  with  an  enormous  ponch,  dependent 
from  the  flexible  branches  of  the  lower  man- 
dible, but  capable  of  being  contracted  when 
not  in  use  as  a depository  for  food.  The 
species  are  widely  distributed,  and  frequent 
the  shores  of  the  sea,  rivers,  and  lakes,  feed- 
ing chiefly  on  fish,  which  they  hunt  in  shallow 
water,  the  American  Pelican  (P.  fuscus)  being 
the  only  species  which  dives  for  its  prey. 
The  Common  Pelican  is  about  the  size  of 
a swan,  though  its  enormous  bill  and  loose 
plumage  make  it  look  considerably  larger ; it 
is  white,  slightly  tinged  with  flesh-colour,  and 
the  breast  feathers  become  yellow  in  old  birds. 
It  usually  nests  on  the  ground,  in  some  re- 


tired spot  near  the  water,  and  lays  two  or 
three  white  eggs.  The  pelican  sits  during  the 
night  with  its  bill  resting  on  its  breast ; and, 
as  the  hook  at  the  extremity  of  the  bill  is  red, 
this  may  have  given  rise  to  the  legend  that 
the  bird  feeds  its  young  with  blood  from  its 
own  breast  [6],  though  it  is  possible  that  the 
story  has  some  foundation  in  fact.  It  is  well 
known  that  the  males  of  many  species  assi- 
duously feed  the  lien-birds  during  incubation ; 
and  in  1809  the  flamingoes  in  the  Zoological 
Gardens  were  observed  to  eject  into  the  mouth 
of  the  Cariamas,  apparently  in  the  belief  that 
tile  latter  were  in  want  of  food,  a glutinous 
red  fluid,  which,  on  microscopical  examina- 
tion, was  found  to  consist  almost  entirely  of 
blood-eorpuscles.  Mr.  Bartlett,  who  reports 
the  circumstance,  says:  “Have  we  here  an 
explanation  of  the  old  story  of  the  pelican 
feeding  its  young  with  its  own  blood  ? I 
think  we  have  ; for  the  flamingo  was,  and  is 
still,  found  plentifully  in  the  country  alluded 
to ; and  it  may  be  that  in  the  translation  the 
habit  of  the  one  bird  has  been  transferred  to 
the  other.”  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1869,  p.  146.) 

"Two  specimena  of  the  humerus  of  as  many  pelicans 
have  been  found  in  the  English  fens  (Pjis,  1*68,  P-  363, 
Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1871,  p.  702),  thus  proving  the  former 
existence  of  the  bird  in  England  at  no  very  distant 
period,  and  one  of  them  being  that  of  a young  example, 
points  to  its  having  been  bred  in  this  country.  It  is 
possible  from  their  large  size  that  they  belonged  to 
urispus." — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  474. 


2.  Script. : Pit [7  (qaath),  from  a verb  in  the 
cognate  languages  = to  vomit,  seems  to  be 
the  pelican  (Lev.  xi.  18,  Deut.  xiv.  17,  Psalm 
cii.  6).  In  the  A.V.  it  is  mistranslated  cor- 
morant, in  Isa.  xxxiv.  11  and  Zeph.  ii.  14,  the 
R.V.  restoring  uniformity  by  rendering  it 
pelican. 


* 3.  Chcm : An  alembic  with  a tubulated 
capital,  from  which  two  opposite  and  crooked 
beaks  passed  out,  entering  again  at  the  belly 
of  the  cucurbit, 

4.  Dental  Surg.  : An  instrument  for  extract- 
ing teeth,  curved  at  the  end  like  the  beak  of  a 
pelican. 

* 5.  Ordnance : 

(1)  An  old  6-pounder  cul- 
verin. 

(2)  A shot  or  shell  from 
such  a gun. 

“ The  pelicans  whistled 
round  him.” — Walpole  : Let- 
ters, iii.  84. 

6.  Art:  The  pelican  is 
the  symbol  of  cha- 
rity. It  is  generally 
represented  wound- 
ing its  breast  to  feed 
its  young  with  its 
own  blood  — a tale 
told  in  the  fabulous 
natural  history  of  the 
middle  ages,  and 
which  made  the  bird  the  adopted  symbol  of 
the  Redeemer.  When  so  represented  the  peli- 
can is  said  to  be  “ in  her  piety.”  In  crucifixes 
the  lamb  is  at  the  foot  and  the  pelican  at  the 
top  of  the  cross. 


PELICAN  IN  HER  PlkfY. 
(From  an  encaustic  tile  de- 
signed by  Welby  Pugin.) 


U Pelican  in  her  Piety : [Pelican,  6.] 


pelican-fish,  5. 

Ichthy. : Eurypharynx  pelicanoides,  dredged 
from  a depth  of  7,080  feet,  near  the  Canary 
Islands,  by  the  French  naturalists  of  the 
Travailleur  expedition. 

pelican-flower,  s. 

Bot. : Aristolochia  grandijlora. 


skin  of  fur ; from  Lat.  pellicea,  pellicia,  fem. 
sing,  of  pelliceus,  peUicius  = made  of  skins; 
pellis  — a skin  ; Port,  pellissa;  Ital.  pellicda; 
O.  H.  Ger.  pelltz;  Ger.  pelz;  Eng.  pilch  (q.v. y J 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A garment ; as  a cloak  lined  or  dressed 
with  fur. 

“To  behold  the  traveller  by  rail  divest  himself  (A 

liis  fur  pelisse  in  thorough  enjoyment  of  the  artl- 
flcially-nroduced  temperate  atmosphere.”—  Daily  Ttl+ 
graph,  Jan.  16,  1885. 

2.  A cloak  of  silk  or  other  stuff  worn  t>j 
ladies. 

*11.  Mil.:  An  undress  jacket  formerly  worn 
by  light  dragoons  or  hussars.  It  was  “plain, 
double-breasted,  without  ornament  of  any  kind, 
with  a rough  shaggy  lining.”  (Luard.) 

pel'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  mjAos  (pelos)  = clay ; suff. 

-ite  (Petrol.).  J 

Petrol. : A term  including  all  clays,  maria, 
clay-slates,  and  slaty  clays. 

pc  Jit'-xc,  a.  [Eng . pelit(e) ; -ic.J  Formed  of 

mud. 

If  In  Naumann's  classification  of  clastio 
rocks,  the  pelitie  rocks  are  one  of  threa 
kinds  which  he  descrimiuates. 

* pell  (1),  s.  [Peel  (3),  s.] 

pell  (2),  * pel,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pel,  from  Lat.  pellit 

— a skin  ; Ger.  pelz.] 

1.  A skin,  a hide. 

" Tbe  Pel]  P.olls.  Bo  called  from  tile  petit  or  BltlnB,  on 
rolls  of  which  accounts  of  the  royal  receipts  and  ex- 
penditure used  to  be  preserved.” — A.  C.  Ewald:  Stories 
from  .State  Papers,  L 24. 

2.  A roll  of  parchment.  [Pells.] 
pell-a-mountain,  s. 

Bot. : Thymus  Serpyllum. 
pell-wool,  s.  [Pelt-wool.] 

*pe!l,  pelle,  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtfuL) 
Prob.  from  Lat.  pello  = to  drive.] 

A.  Trans. : To  knock  about,  to  pelt. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  rush. 

“ To  morwen  shal  ich  forth  pelle."  Bavelok,  810. 

pel-lack,  pel' -lock,  pel'-lok,  s.  [Gael, 

pelog.]  A porpoise.  (Scotch.) 

* pell'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  pell  (2),  ».  | 
-age.]  A custom,  toll,  or  duty  paid  on  skins 
of  leather. 

pel'-la-gra,  s.  [Ital.  pelle  = the  skin,  and 

agra,' fem,  "of  agro  =■  rough.] 

Pathol. : A disease  common  among  ths 
peasantry  of  northern  Italy,  the  Asturias, 
Gascony,  Roumania,  and  Corfu,  caused  by 
living  on  maize  affected  by  a parasitic  fungus. 
It  is  not  a morbus  miseries  pure  and  simple,  as 
it  is  entirely  absent  from  certain  zones  where 
such  diseases  undoubtedly  exist.  It  com- 
mences by  the  appearance  of  a shining  red 
spot  on  some  part  of  the  body,  the  skin 
becomes  dry  and  cracks,  and  tbe  epidermis 
falls  off  in  white  bran-like  scales,  leaving  • 
shining  redness  as  before. 

pel'  la- grin,  s.  [Pellagra.]  One  who  is 
afflicted  with  or  suffers  from  pellagra.  ( Cham- 
bers' Entyc.) 

* pelle,  v.t.  & i.  [Pell,  r.] 

* pel-lere,  * pel-ler-ie,  * pel-ure,  8.  [Pell 

(2),  s.l  A loose  outer  covering  of  fur  for  the 
uppet  part  of  the  body 


pel  i cam-ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. : A mineral  included  by  Dana  in  the 
species  Cimolite  (q.v.).  It  is  a product  of 
the  alteration  of  felspar. 

t pel  -i-can  ry,  s.  [Formed  from  Eng.  peli- 
can, on  analogy  of  heronry,  rookery,  &c.)  A 
place  where  numbers  of  pelicans  breed  year 
after  year. 

" I have  visited  one  pclicanry  in  the  Carnatic, 
where  the  Pelicans  have  (for  ages,  I was  told)  built 
their  rudo  nests  on  rather  low  trees  in  the  midst  of  a 
village."—  Jcrdon  : Birds  of  India,  ii.  (pt.  ii.),  860. 

pel  i cozd,  s.  [Pelecoid.] 

pi  -li  om,  s.  [Gr.  se'Ato?  (pelios)  = dark,  in 
allusion  to  its  smoky-blue  colour.] 

1.  Min. : A name  given  to  the  Iolite  (q.v.) 
from  Bodenmais,  Bavaria. 

2.  Med. : An  extravasation  of  blood  of  a 
livid  colour. 

pe  lisse',  s.  (Fr.  pelisse  (O.  Fr.  pelice ) — a 


pel  -let,  *pel-et,  * pel-ote,  s.  [Fr.  pelote, 
a dimin.  from  Lat.  pila  — a ball ; Sp.  pelota 
a ball,  a cannon-ball;  Ital.  pillotta  — a little 
ball.] 

1.  Orftifylxiry  Language  : 

* 1.  A gnnstone ; a ball  to  be  discharge® 
from  a glia  5 a bullet. 

” Aft  swifte  as  a pellet  out  of  a gonne.” 

Chaucer:  Rous  of  Fame,  Iii.  558. 

2.  A littlo  tall : as,  a pellet  of  wax,  a pellet 
of  lead ; oojS  of  the  little  balls  composing 
small  shot. 

" The  frequent  pellets  whistle.”  Lloyd  : The  Poet. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Her.  : A black  roundle,  otherwise  called 
ogress  and  guustone,  borne  in  coat-armour. 

2.  Numis. : A small,  pellet-shaped  boss. 

* pellet -gun,  s.  A small  cannon. 

pellet-moulding,  s. 

Arch. : A flat  band  on  which  are  circular. 


C5.cc , fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full : try,  Syrian,  as,  oo  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pelleted— pelt 


3525 


flat  disks  forming  an  ornament.  Used  in 
Norman  architecture. 

• pel -let,  v.t.  [Pellet,  s.]  To  form  into 
pellets  or  little  balls. 

“ The  brine 

That  season'd  woe  had  pelleted,  in  tears." 

Shakesp. : Lovers  Complaint,  13. 

pel  -let-ed,  a.  [Eng.  pellet;  -eil.]  Formed  into 
pellets ; made  of  or  like  pellets ; consisting 
of  pellets. 

*'  My  brave  Egyptians  all, 

By  the  decandying  of  this  pelleted  storm, 

Lie  graveless."  Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iii.  11. 

pel'-li-a,  5.  [Named  after  Pelli-Faleroni,  an 
Italian  naturalist.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Pellie?e 
(q.v.).  Pellia  epiphylla  has  silvery  whilre 
pedicels,  pale  brown  capsules,  and  a tuft  of 
elaters.  It  grows  in  damp  shady  places  by 
springs  and  wells. 

pel -ll-cle,  s.  [Fr.  pellicule,  from  Lat.  pelli- 
cula, dimin.  of  pellis  = a skin  ; Sp.  pelicula ; 
Port  pellicula.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A thin  skin  or  film. 

“The  kernell  or  woodle  substance  within  the  date, 
is  divided  from  the  fleshie  pulp  and  meat  thereof,  by 
many  white  pellicles  or  thin  skins  betweene."— Hol- 
land : Plinie,  bk.  xiii.,  ch.  iv. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : A thin  skin  enveloping  certain 
seeds. 

2.  Photog. : Emulsion  desiccated  for  con- 
venience of  preserving  or  handling. 

fKjl-lic'-U-lar,  a.  [Pellicle.]  Of  or  per- 
u taining  to  a pellicle  or  pellicles  ; constituted 
by  a pellicle  or  pellicles. 

3^1  -li-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pelli(a);  Lat. 
Jem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eve.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Hepatic®  having  fructifica- 
tions like  that  of  the  Jungermannie®,  and  a 
Johed  shallow  frond  traversed  by  a mid-nerve, 
from  which  the  fruit-stalks  arise.  Seven 
British  genera. 

li  tor  y,  * par-i-tor-ie,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

pariloire,  from  Lat.  parietaria  (q.v.).] 

Botany : 

1.  The  genus  Parietaria  (q.v.). 

2.  Pyrethrum  Parthenium. 

H (1)  Pellitory  of  Spain: 

Bot. : Anacyclus  Pyrethrum,  a composite 
plant  growing  in  Barhary,  Spain,  &c.  The 
foot,  a fusiform  one,  is  transported  from  the 
Levant.  Tincture  of  pellitory  made  from  it 
is  a topical  irritant,  often  used  in  medicine 
as  a masticatory  in  paralysis  of  parts  of  the 
mouth,  neuralgia  in  the  teeth,  and  in  a re- 
laxed state  of  the  throat.  ( Garrod .) 

(2)  Pellitory  of  the  wall : 

Bot. : The  genus  Parietaria,  and  spec.  Pari- 
etaria officinalis.  It  has  oblong  ovate,  or  ovate 
lanceolate  leaves,  an  involucre,  and  three  to 
Beven  flowered  bracts.  Found  in  parts  of 
Europe. 

^pell  -mell,  s.  [Pallmall.] 

peU-mell,  * pelle-meUe,  adv.  [O.  Fr. 

pesle-mesle  (Fr.  pele-mAle),  lit.  = stirred  up 
■with  a shovel ; from  Fr.  pelle  = a shovel,  a 
peel ; from  Lat.  pala  = a spade,  a peel ; and 

O.  Fr.  mesler  (Fr.  miler),  from  Lat.  misculo  = 
to  mix.]  In  a confused  or  disorderly  mass  ; 
In  utter  confusion  ; higgledy-piggledy. 

“To  come  pellmell  to  handy  blows.” 

Butler  : Hudibras,  L 3. 

pel  - lock  (1),  pel  lck,  s.  [Pellack.] 
pel  -lock  (2),  s.  [Pellet.] 

pells,  s.  pi.  [Pell  (2),  s.]  Parchment  rolls 
or  records. 

*![  * Clerk  of  the  Pells : (See  extract). 

**  Clerk  of  the  pells . an  officer  belonging  to  the  ex- 
chequer, who  enters  every  teller’s  bill  Into  a parch- 
ment roll  called  pellis  acceplorum,  the  roll  of  receipts ; 
and  also  makes  another  roll  called  pellis  exituum,  a 
Boll  of  the  disbursements. Bailey. 

1]  The  office  was  abolished  in  1834. 

* pel-lU9e',  a.  [Lat.  pellucidus.]  Pellucid. 

“ The  rich  Tartars  sometimes  fur  their  gowns  with 
pelluce  or  silke  shag."— Hackluyt  : Voyages,  L 93. 

pel-lu'-tjld,  a.  [Fr.  pellucide,  from  Lat.  pel- 
lucidus, from  pelluceo,  perluceo  - to  shine 
through  : per  = through,  and  luceo  = to  shine  ; 
ha,  genit.  lucis  = light ; Sp.  pelucido ; Ital. 
petlucido.] 


1.  Transparent. 

“ But  the  parts  of  a spirit  can  be  no  more  separated, 
though  they  be  dilated,  then  you  can  cut  off  toe  rayes 
of  the  sun  by  a pair  of  scissors  made  of  pellucid  crys- 
tal!." — More:  Antidote  against  Atheism,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Clear,  limpid,  not  opaque  : as,  a pellucid 
stream. 

pel  lu  cid'-l-ty,  s.  [Lat.  pelluciditas,  from 
pellucidus  — pellucid  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  pellucid  ; transparency,  clear- 
ness, limpidity.  (Locke:  Nat.  Philos.,  ch.  iv.) 

pel-lu'-9ld-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pellucid;  -ly.] 
In  a pellucid  manner ; transparently, 
pel  Tumid  ness,  s.  [Eng.  pellucid;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pellucid ; pellu- 
cidity. 

pel  lu'-tc-ine,  s.  [Fr.  pelluteine;  remote 
etym.  not  apparent.] 

Chem. : C15Hi9N03.  A base  obtained  by 
Bodeker  from  hydrated  pelosine  by  contact 
with  air  and  light.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
but  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  from  which  it 
separates  on  cooling  in  brownish-yellow  flocks. 

pel-ma-to-zo'-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ne\i±a  (pelma), 
genit.  ireA/xaros  (pelmatos)  = a stalk,  and  (wa 
( zoa ),  pi.  of  (Jo,  (soon)  = an  animal.] 

Zool.  <&  Palceanl. : Stalked  Eeliinoderms  ■; 
a sub-division  of  the  sub-kingdom  Ecliino- 
dermata.  The  dorsal  region  of  the  body  is 
produced  into  a stalk,  by  which  the  animal 
fixes  itself  with  its  oral  surface  upwards, 
The  Pelmatozoa  consist  of  one  recent  class, 
Crinoidea,  and  two  extinct  classes,  Cystoidea 
and  Blastoidea. 

peloba'-te^,  s.  [Gr.  7njAo/3dnjs  ( pelobates ) 
= a mud-walker : mjAds  (pelos ) = mud,  and 
Pa.il/ui  (baino)  = to  walk.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pelo- 
batidse  (q.v.).  The  tongue  is  free  behind, 
webs  complete  in  the  feet.  Pelobates  fuscus 
is  common  in  France  ; it  jumps,  but  also 
burrows  in  the  mud. 

pe  lo  bat'  l dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pelobatfes); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Oxydaetyla,  interme- 
diate between  the  Bufouid®  and  the  Rauid®. 
Skin  more  or  less  warty  or  glandular,  teetli  in 
upper  jaw.  Most  of  them  terrestrial,  seeking 
the  water  only  for  ovulation.  Chief  genera, 
Pelobates,  Alytes,  and  Bombinator,  distri- 
buted over  central  and  southern  Europe. 

pe  lo  dry '-as,  s.  [Gr.  mjAos  ( pelos ) = clay, 
earth,  and  Apvas  (Druas)  = a Dryad  (q.v.).] 
Zool. : A genus  of  Phyllomedusid®,  or  Pelo- 
dryidse  (q.v.).  Pdodryas  cceruleus  is  the  Great 
Green  Tree-frog  of  Australia  and  "New  Guinea. 
An  analogous  species  occurs  in  New  Zealand. 

pe  lo-dry'  i dre,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pelo- 
dry(as);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Anourous  Batrachia, 
with  three  genera,  Phyilomedusa,  Chirodryas, 
and  Pelodryas,  from  the  Australian  and  Neo- 
tropical region.  Nearly  synonymous  with 
Phyllomedusid®. 

pel-o'-kon-ite,  s.  [Gr.  ircAo;  (pelos)  = brown, 
and  kovis  ( konis ) = dust.] 

Min. : A brownish-black  variety  of  Wad 
(q.v.).  Dana  refers  it  to  the  sub-species 
Lampadite  (q.v.).  Found  at  Remolinos,  Chili. 

pe-lo  llth'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  jnjAos  (pelos)  = mud, 
and  Eng.  lithic.] 

Geol. : Constituting  a stratum  made  of  Clay. 
(Phillips  : Geol.,  i.  54.) 

pe-ld-me-du'-sa,  s.  [Gr.  mjAos  (pelos)  = 
mud,  and  Lat.,  &’c.,  medusa.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  freshwater  tortoises,  with 
three  species,  from  tropical  and  southern 
Africa  and  Madagascar.  Pelomedusa  mahafie, 
from  Abyssinia,  emits  an  offensive  smell. 

pe-lo-na'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  mjAds  (pelos)  = mud, 
and  vaiui  (nai5)  = to  inhabit.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Ascidiad®  ; teeth  cylin- 
drical, hody  elongated ; apertures  on  two 
small  conical  eminences,  the  lower  end  pro- 
vided with  fine  rootlets.  Two  species  occur 
in  Britain  and  Norway.  They  are  found 
embedded  in  mud. 

pe-lo  pae'-us,  s.  [Gr.  Tryhnnoiia  (pelopoiia) 
= making  of  clay  : tttjAo?  (pelos)  = mud,  and 
jroieoj  (poieo)  = to  make.] 


Entom.:  A genus  of  Sphecid®,  with  a 
wide  geographical  range.  Some  species  form 
clusters  of  mud  cells  against  walls,  or  be- 
neath the  eaves  of  houses,  whence  one  of  them 
has  been  called  in  America  the  Mud  chick. 
Pelopoeus  spirifex  is  found  in  tlie  countries 
bordering  the  Mediterranean. 

Pcl-6-pon  -ne'-si-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Pelopon- 

nesius,  from  Peloponnesus,  Gr.  heXoirorryaoc 
(Peloponnesos)  = the  island  of  Pelops,  from 
lIe'Ao>k  (Pelops),  genit.  TTcAoiros  (Pelopos),  son  o t 
Tantalus,  and  vrjo-os  (nesos)  = an  island.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Geog. : Pertaining  to  the  Peloponnesus,  orj 
Morea,  the  southern  peninsula  of  Greece. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of  the; 
Peloponnesus. 

pel'-or,  s.  [Gr.  7T e'Aup  (pelor)  = a monster.] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  Scorp®nin®  (q.v.). 
Characters  of  the  family,  with  the  head  of 
irregular  and  monstrous  form.  Pelor  Jilamen- 
tosum  is  from  the  Mauritius. 

pe-lor’-l-a,  s.  [Gr.  ire'Awpos  (peloros)  = mon- 
strous.] [Pelor.] 

Bot. : The  abnormal  regularity  of  flowers 
usually  irregular  but  symmetrical.  It  often 
occurs  in  Graminace®,  Leguminos®,  Labiat®, 
Scrophulariace®,  and  Violace®.  For  instance, 
in  the  Toad-flax  (Linaria  vulgaris)  there  are 
sometimes  five  spurs  instead  of  one. 

pe-lor'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pelor(ia);  -ic.] 

Bot.  &c. : Manifesting  peloria (q.v.);  regular. 

“ The  central  flower  thus  becoming  peloric  or  regu' 
lar."—  Darwin : Origin  of  Species  (ed.  6th),  p.  116. 

pe'-lor-l^m,  s.  [Eng.  pelor(ia);  -ism.]  The 
same  as  Peloria  (q.v.). 

* pe-lor-iz-a'-tion,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pelor(ia); 
Eng.  suff.  -ization.] 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Peloria  (q.v.). 

“ In  some  instances,  by  pelorization,  it  is  found  that 
tetradynamous  plants  become  tetrandrous." — Balfour: 
Botany,  § 654. 

pel-or-o-sau'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  weAwpos  ( peloros ) 
= monstrous,  and  oabpos  ( sauros ) = a lizard.) 

Palaont. : A geuus  of  Crocodilia  from  the 
Wealden. 

pel-o-si-der'-Ite,  s.  [Gr.  ircAos  (pelos)  = 
brown,  and  Eng.  siderite .] 

Min.  : A name  suggested  for  a clay-iron- 
stone which  differed  somewhat  from  the  typi- 
cal Sph®rosiderite  (q.v.). 

pel'- 6 -sine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  (cissam)pelos ; 
-ine  (Chem.). ] 

Chem.:  C18H21NO3.  Cissampeline.  An  alka- 
loid discovered  by  Wiggers,  in  1839,  i-n  the 
root  of  Pareira  brava  (Cissampelos  Pareira). 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  is  uncrystallizable,  inodorous,  and 
has  a sweetish,  bitter  taste.  Fliickiger  de- 
clares that  this  alkaloid  is  undistinguishable 
from  bebirine,  the  alkaloid  of  greenheart  bark. 

pel'-ot-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr.]  Packs  01 
bales  of  Spanish  wool. 

pelt  (1),  s.  [Either  shortened  from  peltry  (q.v.) 
or  peltre,  or  directly  from  M.  H.  Ger.  pellis; 
Ger.  pels  — a skin,  from  Lat.  pellis.] 

1.  A skin  ; a hide  with  the  hair  or  wool  oa 
it ; a raw  hide. 

41  Now  here  it  seems  the  camel’s  hair  is  taken  h# 
painters  for  the  skin  or  pelt  with  the  liAir  on  it."— 
Browne:  Vulgar  Errov.rt,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  The  skin. 

“A  scabby  tetter  on  their  pelts  will  stick." 

Dry  den:  Virgil;  Qeorgic  iii.  678. 

3.  The  quarry  of  a hawk  all  torn. 

* 4.  A miserly,  stingy  fellow.  (Huloet.) 
[Pelter  (2).] 

* 5.  A game  of  cards  similar  to  whist, 
played  by  three  persons. 

pelt-monger,  s.  One  who  deals  in  pelts 
or  raw  hides. 

pelt-rot.  s.  A disease  in  sheep  in  which 
the  wool  falls  off’,  leaving  the  skin  bare  i 
called  also  the  naked  disease. 

pelt  wool,  pell-wool,  s.  Wool  from 
the  skin  of  a dead  sheep. 

pelt  (2),  s.  [Pf.lt,  r.] 

* 1.  A blow ; a stroke  from  something  thrown, 

" George  hit  th*  dracon  such  a pelt." 

Percy  Reliques  ; British  Heroes. 


boll,  boy! ; pout,  Jorfrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  =-  t. 
•Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -eion  - shun  ; -tion,  -sioa  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shiis.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = beq  del. 


3526 


pelt— pen 


2.  A rage,  a passion. 

If  Full-pelt : As  hard  and  fast  as  one  can  go. 

pelt,  * pelte,  * pelt-en,  * piit  en,  ' pult- 

en,  v.t.  & i.  [Prob.  from  an  A.S.  pyltan  (not 
recorded)  = to  thrust,  to  dri  ve ; from  Lat.  pulto 
= to  beat,  to  strike ; from  pello  = to  drive.) 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  beat,  to  strike. 

**  The  deacon  was  pelting  him  all  over  with  a stout 
switch.’’— Scribner's  Magazine,  March,  1878,  p.  683. 

2.  To  strike  or  assail  with  something  thrown 
or  driven  : as.  To  pelt  with  stones. 

3.  To  assail  or  attack  in  any  way. 

"There  is  no  vice  has  been  so  pelted  with  good 
sentences.”— Cowley:  Essays ; Of  Avarice. 

* 4.  To  drive  by  assailing  or  attacking  with 
things  thrown. 

* 5.  To  thrust,  to  put. 

**  Hire  odher  ear epiltcth  hire  tail  tlierinne." 

Old  Eng.  Homilies,  iiL  197. 

6.  To  throw,  to  cast,  to  hurl. 

" My  Phillis  me  with  pelted  apples  plies : 

Then  tripping  to  the  wood  tne  wanton  hies.** 

Dry  den:  Virgil ; Eel.  IiL  97. 

!B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  throw  missiles. 

“ Pelt  so  fast  at  one  another’s  pate.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iiL  1. 

* 2.  To  throw  out  words ; to  use  abusive 
language. 

“ Another  smotbei'd  seems  to  pelt  and  swear.” 
Shakesp.:  Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,418. 

3.  To  beat  down  heavily ; as.  The  rain  pelted 
down. 

pel'-ta  (pi.  pcl'  tEo),  s. 

(pelte)  — a shield.) 

1.  Rom.  Antiq. : A 
small  shield  of  wicker 
or  wood  covered  with 
leather.  It  was  usually 
of  an  elliptic  form,  or 
nearly  crescent-shaped. 

The  portion  cut  out 
was  intended  to  afford 
a view  of  the  advanc- 
ing enemy. 

2.  Rot.  : A flat  shield 
without  any  rim  occurring  in  the  lichenaceous 
genus  Peltidea. 

pelt  an'-dra,  s.  [Lat.  pelta  (q.v.),  and  diojp 
(aner),  genit."  avSpos  ( andros ) :=  a man.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Caladie®.  Peltandra  vir- 
ginica  yields  a starchy  substance. 

pel  tar'  l on,  s.  [Gr.  jrekrdpiov  (peltarion), 
dimin.  from  mk-n ) (pelte).]  [Pelta.] 

Palceont.  : An  oval  or  nearly  circular  body, 
concave  above  and  flattened  below,  found  in 
the  J urassic  strata.  Probably  the  operculum 
of  Neritopsis. 

pel'-tate,  pel'-tat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  pelta  = a 
shield.) 

Bot.:  Shield-shaped,  and  fixed  to  the  stalk 
by  the  centre,  or  by  some  point  distinctly 
within  the  margin,  as  the  leaf  of  Trop®olum. 
Called  also  Umbilieate. 

pel-tate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peltate;  - ly .]  In  a 

peltate  manner. 

pel  tat'  i fid,  a.  [Lat.  peltatus,  in  Mod.  Lat. 
= peltate.  Class.  Lat.  = armed  with  a pelta, 
and  findo  (pa.  t.  fidi)  = to  cleave.) 

Bot.  (Of  a peltate  leaf ) : Cut  into  divisions. 

pel  ta’  tion,  s.  [Peltate.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  peltate  ; a peltate  form. 

“ A similar  peltation  towards  the  extremities  of  the 
paroxiinal  expansion.”— Journal  of  Botany,  x.  135. 

pglt  er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pelt,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
pelts. 

• pel'-ter  (2),  s.  [Prob.  allied  to  paltry  (q.v.) ; 
cf.  pelting .]  A mean,  sordid,  miserly  person ; 
a miser. 

“The  veriest  pelter  pilde.'* 

Kendall : Flowers  of  Epigram,  1577. 

pel  tid'-e-a,  s.  [Gr.  irek-nj  (pelte)  = a shield, 
and  «TSoi  (eld os)  = form.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Lichens,  partly  a synonym 
Of  Peltigera.  Family  Parmeliad®.  Peltidea 
aphthom  is  considered  anthelmintic.  P.  canina 
was  cnee  thought  of  use  in  hydrophobia. 

pcl'-ti-form,  a.  [Lat.  pelta  = a shield,  and 

forma  = a form.) 

Bot  : Having  simple  veins  arranged  as  in  a 
peltate  leat 


[Lat.,  from  Gr.  n ekrq 


PELT.E. 

( From  the  Townley  Gal- 
lery, British  Museum.) 


pel-tig'-er-a,  s.  [Lat  pelta  = a shield,  and 
gero  = to  bear.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Lichens  founded  by  Hoff- 
mann. It  contains  species  of  Peltidea  and 
Sticta. 

pel'-ti-nerved,  a.  [Lat.  pelta  = a shield, 
i connect.,  and  Eng.  nerved.] 

Bot. : Having  the  principal  nerve  in  a pel- 
tate leaf  divided  into  several  branches. 

pelt'-iiig  (1),  a.  [Pelt,  v.) 

1.  Falling  or  beating  down  heavily  and 
persistently. 

"The  gathering  clouds  discharged  themselves  in  a 
pelting  shower.”— Daily\Telegraph,  Sept.  11,  1885. 

* 2.  Angry,  passionate. 

*’  In  a pelting  chafe  she  brake  all  to  peaces  the  wenches 
imagery  work e."—Topsell : Hist.  Serpents,  p.  259. 

* pelt' -mg  (2),  a . [Etym.  doubtful ; prob. 
allied  to  'paltry  (q.v.).]  Paltry. 

"Hybla  being  but  a pelting  little  town.”— Nvrth : 
Plutarch,  p.  458. 

pel-to-bry'-on,  s.  [Gr.  w<?An)  ( pelte)  = a 
shield,  and  ppvov  Q>ruori)  = a mossy  seaweed.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Piperid®.  Peltobryon  lon- 
gifolium  is  used  in  tropical  America  as  a sub- 
stitute for  pepper. 

pel-toc'-ar-is,  s.  [Gr.  jnr'Anj  (peltP)  — a 
shield,  and  /tapis  ( karis ) = a shrimp.) 

Palceont. : A Silurian  genus  of  Phyllopoda. 
The  carapace  is  approximately  circular,  striated 
concentrically,  and  consists  of  two  valves  of  a 
semi-circular  form,  dorsally  united  by  a straight 
median  hinge,  and  notched  in  front  so  as  to 
leave  a space,  which  is  completed  by  a third 
parabolic  valve,  or  rostrum ; body-rings  un- 
known. 

pel-to-che-ly'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pet 

tochely(s) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Palceont. : A primary  division  of  Chelonian 
Reptiles  in  which  there  are  no  horny  scales, 
but  a granular,  bony  skeleton,  superimposed 
npon  that  of  the  carapace  and  plastron.  It 
includes  the  Trionychid®.  (Phillips:  Geol. 
i.  573.) 

pel  to  ehc'-lys,  s.  [Gr.  nik-rg  (pelte)  = a 
shield,  and  Mod.  Lat.  chelys  (q.v.).] 

Palceont.:  The  typical  genus  of  Peltoche- 
lyid®  (q.v.).  It  occurs  in  the  Wealden  of 
Belgium. 

pel'-to-don,  s.  [Gr.  ireAnj  (pelte)  = a shield ; 
suff.  -odon  (q.v.).J 

Bot. : A menthaceous  plant,  family  Hyptid®. 
Peltodon  radicans  is  a diuretic  and  diaphoretic. 

pel'-to-gas-ter,  s.  [Gr.  nek-ng  (pelte)  = a 
shield,  and  yaa-rgp  (gaster)  = the  belly.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Rhizocephala  (q.v.),  para- 
sitic on  Pagurus,  and  itself  the  host  of  another 
parasite,  Liriope,  a Bopyrian  Isopod.  The 
body  is  like  a sac,  devoid  of  segmentation 
and  limbs  ; the  aperture  of  the  sac  is  funnel- 
shaped,  and  gives  off  root-like  processes 
which  branch  out  through  the  body  of  the 
infested  animal.  Alimentary  canal  obsolete ; 
sexes  combined. 

pel-toph'-or-um,  s.  [Gr.  nikrg  (pelte)  = a 
shield,  and  <f>opos  (phoros)  = bearing.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Csesalpiniese,  akin  to  Csesal- 
pinia,  in  which  it  is  often  merged.  Pelto- 
phorum  Linnoei,  the  same  as  Ccesalpinia 
brasiliensis,  furnishes  Brasiletto  wood.  P. 
Vogelianum  is  also  called  Brasiletto. 

t pel  to-rhi'-nus,  s.  [Gr.  mkrg  (pelte)  = a 
shield,  and  pis  (rhis),  genit.  pieos  ( rhinos ) = 
the  nose.) 

Zool.  : A synonym  of  Stenoderma  (q.v.). 

pel'-try,  * pel-tre,  s.  [Fr.  pelletcrie  = the 
trade  of  a skinner  or  pelt-monger ; pelletier  = a 
skinner,  from  O.  Fr.  pel;  Lat.  pellis  = a skin.) 

1.  Pelts  or  skins  collectively  ; skins  or  hides 
with  the  fur  or  wool  on. 

2.  A worthless  or  refuse  object, 
peltry-ware/  peltre-ware,  s.  Peltry. 

pS-lu'-dd,  s.  [Native  name.) 

Zool. : Dasypus  villosus,  the  Hairy  Armadillo, 
from  the  Pampas  north  of  Rio  Plata,  and 
Chili.  It  is  about  fourteen  inches  long,  with 
large  elliptical  ears  and  broad  muzzle.  The 
bands  are  six  or  seven  in  number,  the  tail  is 
long  and  slender,  hairy  at  the  root,  and  the 
body  covered  with  abundant  silky,  lialf-bristly. 


black  hair.  It  does  not  burrow,  and  la  only 
found  on  the  dry  upland  plains. 

pel’-vic,  a.  [Pelvis.)  Pertaining  or  belong- 
ing to  the  pelvis. 

pelvic- arcli,  e. 

Anat.:  The  ilium,  ischium,  and  pubes,  gene- 
rally anchylosed. 

pelvic-cavity,  s. 

Anat.:  The  lower  part  of  the  abdomen. 

(Qmin.) 

pelvic-limbs,  s.  pi.  / 

Anat. : The  legs ; the  lower  extremities. 

pel-vim' -e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  pelvis  — the  pelvis, 
and  Eng.  meter  (q.v.).] 

Surg. : An  instrument  to  measure  the  dia- 
meter of  the  pelvis. 

pel'-vis,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Anat. : The  lower  portion  of  the  great 
abdominal  cavity,  bounded  by  the  abdo- 
men above,  the  perineum  below ; the  peri- 
toneum, muscles,  and  fascia  in  front,  below, 
and  at  the  side ; and  the  sacral  plexus  of 
nerves  and  the  sacrum  behind.  It  contains 
the  bladder,  prostate  gland,  vesicular  seminales, 
and  rectum.  It  is  composed  of  the  two  ossa 
innominata,  the  sacrum  and  the  coccyx. 
[Innominate-bone.]  There  are  marked  dif- 
ferences in  the  male  and  female  pelvis;  that 
of  the  male  is  the  stronger,  with  a deeper  and 
much  narrower  cavity  ; that  of  the  female  is 
much  shallower  and  more  widely  expanded. 
The  axis  of  the  inlet  is  downwards  and  back- 
wards, and  of  tire  outlet  downwards  and  for- 
wards. These  points  are  of  great  importance 
to  the  surgeon  and  the  accoucheur. 

2.  Comparative  Anatomy  : 

(1)  In  a sense  corresponding  to  No.  1. 

(2)  The  basal  portion  of  the  cup  in  crinoids. 

3.  Pathol. : There  may  be  pelvic  abscess, 
cellulitis,  hajmatocele,  and  peritonitis. 

pem' -mi-can,  pem'-i-can,  s.  [N.  Amer. 

Indian.)  Meat  cut  in  thin"  slices,  divested  of 
fat,  and  dried  in  the  sun,  then  pounded  into  a 
paste,  mixed  with  melted  fat,  and  sometimes 
dried  fruit,  and  pressed  tightly  into  cakes  or 
bags.  It  is  an  easily  preserved  food,  and  will 
keep  for  a long  time,  and  contains  much  nutri- 
ment in  a small  compass. 

“Then  on  pemican  they  feasted.” 

Longfellow : Song  of  Hiawatha,  xl. 

pem'-pher-is,  s.  [Gr.  rrep^gpls  (pempheris) 
= a kind  of  fish.) 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Acanthopterygii,  family 
Kurtidse,  having  the  air-bladder  divided  into 
an  anterior  and  a posterior  portion.  The 
species  are  few,  and  consist  of  shore-fishes  of 
tropical  seas. 

pem'-phl-gus,  s.  [Gr.  n(y.<(>i£(pemphix),  genit. 
wEVn^iyos  (pemphigos)  = something  filled  with 
air.) 

Pathol.  : A vesicular  eruption.  [Bulla.] 

pem'-phis,  8.  [Gr.  rcpPis  ( pemphis ) = a 
bubble.) 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Lytlire®.  Pemphis  aeidula 
grows  on  the  coasts  of  tropical  Asia.  It  is 
used  as  a potherb. 

pem-phre'-don,  s.  [Gr.  nep^pgUv  (pent- 
phredon)  = a kind  of  wasp  which  built  in 
hollow  oaks  or  underground.) 

Entom. : A genus  of  Sphecid®.  Pemphredon 
lugubris,  a small  black  species,  is  common  in 
Britain  ; it  stores  its  nest  with  aphides. 

pen  (1),  s.  [Pen  (1),  v.]  A small  enclosure,  aa 
for  cattle,  fowls,  &c. ; a coop,  a sty. 

“ Now,  shepherds,  to  your  helpless  charge  be  kind. 

Baffle  the  raging  year.  And  fill  their  pens 

With  food."  Thomson:  Winter,  966L 

pen  (2),  * penne,  s.  [O.  Fr.  penne,  from  Lat. 
penna  = (1)  a feather,  (2)  a pen  ; Port.  & Ital. 
penna ; Dut.  & Dan.  pen;  Sw.  penna;  Icel 

penni .] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A feather,  a quill. 

“ The  proud  peacock,  overcharg'd  with  pens* 

Sen  Jonson : Staple  of  News.  V.  a 

* (2)  A wing. 

“ Feather'd  soon  and  fledg’d. 

They  summ’d  their  pens,  and  soaring  th*  air  sublime, 

. . . despis'd  the  ground."  Milton : P.  L„  vii.  42a 

(3)  An  instrument  for  writing  by  means  of 
a fluid  ink.  Pens  originally  were  made  of  the 


C&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pfit. 
Or.  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ipnito,  cur,  riUe,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = 6»  ey  = »;  qu  — kw. 


pen— penannular 


3527 


quills  of  large  birds,  but  now  quill-pens  are 
comparatively  little  used,  being  superseded  to 
a great  extent  by  metal  pens.  The  latter 
were  iirst  regularly  introduced  for  sale  in  1803  ; 
they  are  made  principally  of  steel,  but  other 
metals,  as  gold,  silver,  platinum,  aluminium, 
be.,  are  also  used. 

" Beneath  the  rule  of  men  entirely  great 
The  pen  is  mightier  than  the  sword  " 

Lytton  : Richeliw,  11  2. 

(4)  An  ink-leg  of  a compass. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  One  who  used  a pen  ; a penman,  a writer. 

* (2)  Style  or  quality  of  writing. 

II.  Comp.  Anat. : [Cuttle-bone,  Gladius). 

H For  the  various  kinds  of  pens,  as  Bow- 
pen,  Drawing-pen,  &c.,  see  under  the  com- 
pounds. 

pen-and-ink,  a. 

1.  Executed  with  a peu  and  ink. 

“It  is  a pen-and-ink  drawing.” — Southey  : Letters, 
Iv.  81. 

2.  Literary  ; in  writing. 

pen-case,  s.  A case  or  holder  for  pens. 

pen-cutter,  s.  One  who  or  that  which 
Cuts  or  makes  pens. 

* pen-feather,  * pin-feather,  s.  A 

feather  not  fully  developed,  usually  applied 
to  the  primaries. 

♦pen-feathered,  * pin-feathered,  a. 

1.  Lit. : Not  fully  fledged ; having  the 
feathers  only  just  beginning  to  shoot. 

*‘ily  children  then  were  just  pen-feathered !.** 

Prior  : Turtle  & Spurrow,  265. 

2.  Fig. : Immature,  inexperienced. 

“Hourly  we  see  some  raw  pin-feathered  thing 

Attempt  to  mount,  and  tights  and  heroes  smg.“ 
Dryden  : Persius,  sat.  L 

pen- gun,  s.  A pop-gun,  from  quills  being 
*sed  for  the  purpose. 

t pen-name,  s.  A nom-de-plume  (q.v.). 

pen-slides,  s.  pi.  An  instrument  used  by 
surveyors,  &c.,  for  drawing  maps  and  plans. 

pen  (1),  * penne  Cl),  v.t.  [A.S.  pennan;  ef. 
Low  Ger.  pennen  = to  bolt  a door,  from  perm 
— a pin,  a peg.]  Tc  shut  up  or  enclose  in  a 
n ; to  confine  in  a small  enclosure  or  space ; 
coop  up. 

" A considerable  part  of  the  air,  penned  up  In  the 
receiver,  was  drawn  out.” — Boyle  : Works.  1.  44. 

pen  (2),  * penne  (2),  v.t.  [Pen  (2),  s.]  To 
write  ; to  commit  to  writing ; to  compose,  to 
indite. 

pen  a-cute',  a.*  Accented  on  the  penulti- 
mate syllable. 

pe-nss  a,  s.  [Named  after  P.  Pena,  who, 
a.d.  1570,  in  conjunction  with  Lobel,  pub- 
lished the  Adversaria  Botanica.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pen  fences 
(q.v.).  Handsome  shrubs,  with  small,  flat, 
entire  leaves,  those  near  the  extremity  of  the 
branches  with  flowers  in  their  axils.  Petals, 
none;  stamens,  four,  with  short  filaments; 
style,  four- winged  ; stigmas,  four ; capsule, 
four-celled.  Locality,  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
(Sarcocoixa.] 

pe  -nse-a'-tje-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pence(a)  ; 
Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -nceie.] 

Bot. : Sareollads  ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Rhamnales.  Shrubs  with  op- 
posite, imbricated,  exstipulate  leaves.  Flowers 
usually  red,  calyx  hypoerateriform,  the  limb 
four-lobed,  corolla  none ; stamens  four  or 
eight,  ovary  superior,  four-celled,  style  simple, 
ovules  one  or  more  in  each  cell,  stigmas  four, 
fruit  capsular.  Found  in  Southern  Africa. 
Known  genera  six,  specie3  twenty-one. 
(Jjindley.) 

pe-nse  -us,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Zool. : A genus  of  Shrimps  ; the  larva  is 
a nauplius. 

2.  Paloeont. : Two  species  are  found  in  the 
Jurassic  rocks.  ( Etheridge .) 

pen  al,  * pen  -all,  a.  [Fr.  pinal,  from  Lat. 
pcenalis,  from  poena  = punishment ; Gr.  noevg 
(pome).] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  punishment ; inflicting 
punishment ; used  as  a means  of  punishment. 

“ Exact 

Thy  pemal  forfeit  from  thyself." 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistes,  608. 

2.  Enacting  punishment ; denouncing  penal- 
ties against  offences : as,  a penal  statute. 


3.  Incurring  or  liable  to  punishment ; sub- 
ject to  a penalty  ; criminal : as,  sl penal  offence. 

4.  Used  as  a place  of  punishment. 

“Port  Phillip  escaped  the  intolerable  misery  and 
degradation  of  being  made  the  seat  of  a penal  settle- 
ment.”—OaiZy  Telegraph,  Sept.  22,  1885. 

penal-action,  s. 

Scots  Law  : An  action  in  which  the  conclu- 
sions of  the  summons  are  of  a penal  na- 
ture ; that  is,  when  extraordinary  damages 
and  reparation  by  way  of  penalty  are  con- 
cluded for. 

penal-code,  s. 

Law : A code  relating  to  the  punishment  of 
crimes. 

penal-irritancy,  s. 

Scots  Law : The  forfeiture  of  a right  which 
incurs  a penalty  : as,  the  irritancy  of  a feu, 
which  takes  place  by  the  failure  to  pay  the 
feu-duty  for  a certain  specified  time. 

penal-laws,  s.  pi. 

Law : Laws  which  prohibit  an  act,  and  im- 
pose a penalty  for  the  commission  of  it. 

IT  (1)  When  the  Reformation  struggle  ter- 
minated by  the  supremacy  of  Protestantism, 
the  Roman  Catholics  both  in  England  and 
Ireland  were  put  under  serious  disabilities. 
Till  1800  the  latter  country  had  a parliament 
of  its  own,  from  which,  except  during  the 
short  revolution  effected  by  James  II.,  Roman 
Catholics  were  excluded,  as  they  were  also 
from  all  important  offices  in  the  State.  The 
Irish  Protestant  Parliament  was  systematically 
unjust  to  the  Roman  Catholics,  though  they 
constituted  a large  majority  of  the  nation. 
At  the  Reformation  the  endowments  had  been 
transferred  to  the  Protestant  minority,  and 
when,  in  1800,  the  Irish  Parliament  ceased, 
the  Protestant  church  was  merged  with  that 
of  England,  under  the  title  of  the  United 
Church  of  England  and  Ireland.  The  English 
Roman  Catholics  had  been  excluded  from 
corporate  offices  in  1667,  from  the  throne  in 
1689,  and  from  parliament  in  1691.  The  first 
great  step  towards  the  relief  of  their  dis- 
abilities was  the  Catholic  Emancipation  Act, 
passed  April  19,  1829,  which  re-introduced 
them  to  parliament  and  to  important  offices. 
On  January  1,  1871,  the  portion  of  the  United 
Church  of  England  and  Ireland  in  the  latter 
island  was  disestablished  and  disendowed. 
There  were  penal  laws  against  religious  sects 
in  the  American  colonies,  but  there  have  been 
nonesuch  in  the  United  States.  Public  opin- 
ion is  now  increasingly  in  favor  of  sweeping 
every  penal  law  directed  against  any  religion 
wholly  away. 

(2)  For  penal-laws  directed  against  Noncom- 
fonnists  see  Dissenter. 

penal-servitude,  s. 

Law : A form  of  punishment  in  English 
criminal  law,  substituted,  in  1853,  for 
the  punishment  of  transportation.  It  con- 
sists in  imprisonment  with  hard  labor 
for  a term  of  years,  from  two  up  to  the  dura- 
tion of  life,  in  one  of  the  penal  establishments 
in  Great  Britain,  or  in  any  of  the  British 
dominions  beyond  the  seas.  The  United  States 
have  no  penal  colonies. 

penal-statutes,  s.  pi. 

Law  : Those  statutes  by  which  a penalty  or 
punishment  is  imposed  for  an  offence  com- 
mitted. 

“ All  actions  on  penal  statutes,  where  any  forfeiture 
Is  to  the  crown  alone,  must  be  sued  within  two  years  ; 
and  where  the  forfeiture  is  to  a subject,  orto  the  crown 
and  a subject,  within  one  year  after  the  oifence  com- 
mitted.'’— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  11. 

penal-sum,  s.  A sum  declared  by  bond 
to  be  forfeited  if  the  condition  of  the  bond  is 
cot  fulfilled.  If  the  bond  be  for  the  payment 
of  money,  the  penal  sum  is  generally  fixed  at 
twice  the  sum. 

pe-nal'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  penalitc,  from  pinal  = 
penal;  Sp.  penalidad ; Ital.  penalitd.]  Tile- 
quality  or  state  of  being  penal ; liability  to 
punishment. 

pen'-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng .penal;  -ize.] 

1.  To  subject  or  make  liable  to  a penalty. 
“Here  Is  an  Imperial  law  ordering  the  mixed  chalice 

...  or  at  least  penalizing  the  unmixed.”—  Church 
Times . Oct.  21, 1881.  p.  70L 

2.  To  put  a penalty  on ; to  cause  to  carry 
extra  vreight.  [Penalty,  3.] 

“Though penalized  to  the  time  of  a stone."— Da ily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  16,  1885. 


pen'-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  penal;  - ly .]  In  a 

penal  manner. 

“The  state  and  condition  penally  consequent  upon 
the  persons  here  charged  by  the  apostle  with  idolatry." 
—South  : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  7. 

* pe-nal'-o-gist,  s.  [Lat.  poena  = punish, 
ment ; Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ist.)  One  who  studies  the  various 
kinds  of  punishments  as  awarded  to  criminals, 
with  a view  to  their  reformation.  ( Stormonth .) 

pen'-al-ty,  * pen-al-tie,  s,  [Fr.  ptnalite .] 
[Pen*ality.] 

1.  The  punishment  or  suffering  in  person  or 
property  attached  by  law  or  judicial  decision 
to  the  commission  of  a crime,  offence,  or 
trespass ; penal  retribution. 

“Death  Ls  the  penalty  imposed." 

Milton : P.  L.,  Til.  545. 

2.  The  suffering  to  which  a person  subjects 
himself  by  covenant  or  agreement  in  case  of 
non-fulfilment.of  stipulations  ; forfeiture,  line, 

“The  penalty  and  forfeiture  of  my  bond.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

3.  The  extra  weight  to  carry,  an  extra  dis . 
tance  to  run,  or  the  like,  imposed  upon  win* 
ners  of  races  or  competitions,  in  order  to 
equalize  their  chances  with  others  who  have 
not  been  winners. 

“ The  conditions  of  the  race  include  neither  penalties 
nor  allowances." — Daily  Telegraph , Sept.  28,  1885. 

pen'-an^e,  * pen-aunce,  s.  [O.  Fr.  peiwvxx, 
peneance,  from  Lat.  pcenitentia  = penitenc 
(q.v.)  ; O.  Ital.  penanza.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  Punishment,  penalty. 

“ Ther  penance  was  thei  suld  go  In  pilgrimage." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  80S. 

*2.  Suffering,  pain. 

IL  Homan  Theology  & Ritual : 

1.  The  virtue  which  inclines  the  soul  to 
detest  sin  for  its  own  sake — that  is,  because 
it  is  an  offence  against  God. 

“Then  shall  men  understand  what  is  the  fruit  of 
penance  ...  it  is  an  endless  bliss  of  heaven.” — 
Chaucer  : Persones  Tale. 

2.  The  outward  acts  by  which  sorrow  for 
sin  is  evinced. 

3.  The  satisfaction  which  a priest  imposes 
on  the  penitent  before  giving  absolution,  often 
called  sacramental  penance.  [Penitential- 
discipline.] 

4.  A sacrament  of  the  New  Law,  whereby 
sins,  whether  mortal  or  venial,  committed 
after  baptism  are  forgiven.  The  Council  of 
Trent  (sess.  xiv.,  c.  iii.)  defines  that  the  form 
of  the  sacrament  consists  in  the  words,  “ Ego 
te  absolvo,”  &c.,  the  “quasi  materia"  in  the 
acts  of  the  penitent — contrition,  confession, 
and  satisfaction  The  minister  of  the  sacra- 
ment is  a priest  with  ordinary  or  delegated 
power  to  absolve,  and  the  subjects  those  who 
have  received  baptism.  It  is  not  of  obligation 
to  confess  venial  sins,  but  mortal  sins  com- 
mitted after  baptism  must  be  confessed. 
Roman  theologians  rely  on  the  words  of  Jesus 
(John  xx.  23)  as  proving  the  divine  institution 
of  the  sacrament  of  penance.  The  dispositions 
and  acts  necessary  on  the  part  of  the  penitent 
are  a hearty  sorrow  for  sin,  because  it  is  an 
offence  against  God,  joined  with  a firm  pur- 
pose of  amendment,  the  confession  of  sins  to 
a priest  approved  by  the  bishop,  and  the  per- 
formance of  the  penance  imposed  by  him. 

"H  Tribunal  of  Penance : The  confessional. 

*pen'-ance,  v.t.  [Penance,  s.]  To  punish, 
to  impose  penance  on. 

" I might  bring  yon  upon  your  kuees,  and  penance 
your  indiscretion.”— Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  523. 

* pen'-an^e  -less,  * pen-aunce-less,  a. 

[Eng.  penance;  -less.]  Without  doing  pen- 
ance ; free  from  penance. 

“ Passinge  purgatorie  penaunceUss." 

Piers  Plowman,  p.  192. 

Pe-nang',  s.  [Malay  pinang  = an  areca-nut ; 
pulan  pviang  = areca-nut  island.] 

Geog. : An  island  near  the  Straits  of  Malacca, 
formerly  Puley  Penang. 

Peraang-lawyer,  s.  A name  given  to  a 
walking-stick  made  of  the  stem  of  a palm, 
Licuala  acutifidi,  from  Penang.  Said  to  be 
derived  from  being  frequently  used  by  persons 
who  take  the  law  into  their  own  hands. 

pen-an'-nu-lar,  a.  [Lat.  pent  = almost, 
and  Eng.  annular.]  Nearly  annular ; having 
almost  the  form  of  a ring. 

“They  are  of  unequal  sizes,  and  in  no  decree  differ 
from  the  numerous  class  of  penannular  relics.’’—» 
Wilson  : Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,  vi.  451 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg, 
-dan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion  -sion  — shun ; -turn,  -sion  = zb  fin,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b?l,  Uyi. 


3528 


penant— pendent 


•pen'-ant,  s.  [Penance.]  A person  doing 
penance  ; a penitent. 

Pe-narth',  s.  [Welsh.] 

Gtog. : A place  three  miles  south-west  of 
Cardiff. 

Penarth-beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : A series  of  beds  occurring  at  Penarth 
Head  and  Laverock  Point,  near  Cardiff. 
They  are  intermediate  between  the  Triassic 
and  the  Liassic  beds.  The  base  usually  con- 
sists of  a set  of  gray,  green,  cream-coloured, 
and  pale-green  marls  called  Tea-green  Marls 
insensibly  passing  up  into  dark  shales  full  of 
fossils,  the  whole  about  fifty  feet  thick.  In 
1843  Colonel  Pollock  found  similar  beds  in  the 
North  of  Ireland  full  of  Avicula  contorta  and 
Pecten  valoniensis.  He  called  them  the  Avic- 
ula contorta  zone,  and  considered  them  to 
be  Liassic,  but  the  fossils  are  more  closely 
akin  to  the  Trias,  and  the  beds  are  ranked  by 
Lyell  and  Etheridge  as  Upper  Trias.  The 
series  was  traced  largely  in  the  Bhretian  Alps, 
and  was  called  by  Giimbel,  Rhsetic.  It  has 
relations  with  the  Kossener  Schichten  of  the 
Tyrol  and  the  Upper  St.  Cassian  beds  of 
Germany.  The  term  Penarth  beds  was  given 
by  the  Government  surveyors : Etheridge 
would  prefer  Rhsetic.  The  genera  Ichthyo- 
saurus and  Plesiosaurus  commence  in  these 
beds,  which  contain  also  Microlestes  (q.v.). 

pen'  ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  pcerm  = punishment.] 
Penal. 

“ Penary  chastisements.”—  Gauden  : Tears  of  the 
Church,  p.  76. 

pc  nashe,  e.  [Panache.] 

pe-na'-te^s,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  perms  = store  or  pro- 
vision of  food ; the  innermost  part  of  a temple ; 
from  pa-,  root  of  pascor  = to  feed,  pabulum  = 
food,  nourishment,  panis  = bread.] 

Compar.  Religions : The  Roman  gods  of  the 
store-room  and  kitchen.  The  family  hearth, 
which  formerly  stood  in  the  atrium,  was  their 
altar,  and  on  it  their  images,  two  in  number, 
were  placed,  with  the  image  of  the  Lar  be- 
tween them.  These  Penates  were  repre- 
sented dancing  and  elevating  a drinking-horn 
in  token  of  joy  and  plenty.  Thu  Calends, 
N ones,  and  Ides  of  each  month  were  set  apart 
for  their  worship,  as  were  the  Caristia  (Feb.  22) 
and  the  Saturnalia  (q.v.).  Each  family  had 
its  own  Penates,  and  the  State  had  its 
public  Penates.  The  worship  of  these  gods 
was  closely  connected  with  that  of  Vesta 
( Cicero : de  Nat.  Deor.,  ii.  27),  in  whose  temple 
the  public  Penates  were  at  one  time  wor- 
shipped, though  they  had  a temple  of  their 
own  near  the  Forum.  It  is  possible  that  the 
former  may  have  been  the  Penates  of  Latium, 
while  the  latter  may  have  been  the  Penates 
of  the  city.  The  origin  of  these  gods  is 
extremely  doubtful.  According  to  ancient 
tradition  they  were  first  worshipped  in  Sarno- 
tlirace,  thence  brought  to  Troy,  and  Virgil 
{Ain.  i.  68)  makes  iEneas  the  means  of  their 
introduction  into  Italy.  As  was  the  case  with 
the  Lares,  their  name  was  a synonym  for  home 
{Horace : Carm.  iii.  27,  49 ; cf.  Carm.  Sec.,  39). 

” Thus  the  Penates,  as  simple  gods  of  food,  are  pro- 
bably much  more  ancient  than  deities  like  Jupiter, 
Neptune,  Apollo,  and  Minerva,  whose  wide  and  varied 
attributes  represent  a power  of  abstraction  and  gene- 
ralization in  the  minds  of  their  worshippers  such  as  is 
not  possessed  by  very  primitive  men .'—Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th),  xviiL  489. 

pen'-ca-tite,  s.  [After  Mazari  Pencati,  of 
the  Tyrol ; suff.  -ite  {Min.).'} 

Min. : Originally  regarded  as  a distinct 
species,  but  now  shown  to  consist  of  a mix- 
ture of  caicite  and  brucite  (q.v.).  (See  also 
Predazzite.) 

pence,  s.  pi.  [Penny.] 

* pen'991,  * pen  cell,  *pen-ceUe,  *pen- 
seU,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pennoncel,  dimin.  of  pennon .] 

1 A very  small  narrow  flag  on  a knight's  lance, 
the  diminutive  of  a pennon,  bearing  only  his 
crest  or  cognizance ; in  modern  times  it  is 
only  a mere  ribbon.  [Pennon,  Pennoncel. ]| 

'*  Garnished  with  pcncels  and  flags  pleasantly  to 
behold." — Grafton:  Ilenry  Ylll.  (an.  si.) 

pench,  penche,  s.  [Paunch.]  {Scotch.) 

penchant  (as  pan-sh&n'),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

pencher  = to  incline.]  A strong  inclination  or 
liking  ; a decided  taste  or  liking  ; a bias. 

“The  author’s  penchant  towards  disguises. "—North: 
K xn  nu  n,  p.  329. 

punch  es,  s.  pi.  [Pench.]  Tripe.  {Scotch.) 


pen  -chute,  s.  [Eng.  pen,  and  Fr.  chute  = a 
fall. ) A trough  conducting  the  water  from  the 
race  to  the  water-wheel. 

pencil,  * pen-ciU,  * pen-sil,  * pen-sUl, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  pincel  (Fr.  pinceau),  from  Lat.  pene- 
cillus  = a little  tail,  dimin.  of  peniculus,  itself 
a dimin.  from  penis  = a tail ; Sp.  & Port. 
pincel ; Ital.  pennello.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A small  fine  brush  of  hair  used  by 
ainters  for  laying  on  their  colours.  The 
airs  used  are  those  of  the  camel,  badger, 

squirrel,  fitch,  sable,  mink,  and  goat,  and  the 
bristles  of  hogs. 

" With  subtil  pensU  painted  was  this  stone.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  2.05L 

(2)  A cylinder  or  slip  of  marking  material, 
usually  graphite,  but  it  may  be  of  coloured 
crayon  or  French  chalk.  It  is  usually  in- 
closed in  a wood  covering,  but  is  sometimes  a 
cylinder  or  prism  of  sufficient  size  to  be 
grasped  by  the  fingers  or  by  a porte-crayon. 
[Graphite.]  In  1795,  Conte  invented  a pro- 
cess by  which  artists’  lead  pencils  could  be 
made  to  any  degree  of  hardness,  and  at  a 
much  cheaper  rate,  by  combining  powdered 
plumbago  with  mixed  clay,  which  latter  has 
the  property  of  increasing  in  hardness  as  it 
diminishes  in  bulk. 

2.  Fig.:  Power,  capacity  or  ability  of  de- 
scription ; style. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geom. : A number  of  lines  meeting  in  one 
point. 

2.  Optics  : A system  of  rays  diverging  from 
or  converging  to  a point.  If  the  point  is 
taken  at  an  infinite  distance,  the  rays  may  be 
regarded  as  parallel,  and  the  pencil  becomes  a 
beam  of  rays. 

“ The  intersection  made  by  the  radious  pencils." — 
Berkeley  : New  Theory  of  Vision,  § 90. 

pencil-case,  s.  A holder  for  a pencil, 
usually  with  a slide  by  which  the  pencil  is 
retracted  into  its  sheath  to  reduce  the  length 
of  the  instrument  and  preserve  the  lead  from 
breakage  when  carried  in  the  pocket. 

pencil-compass,  s.  A compass  having 
a pencil-end  at  one  leg ; or  a compass  to  which 
an  ordinary  pencil  may  be  attached. 

pencil-flower,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Stylosanthes. 

pencil-stone,  s.  [Pyrophyllite.] 

pen'-^l,  * pen-sil,  v.t.  [Pencil,  s.]  To 
paint,  to  draw ; to  write  or  mark  with  a pencil. 

" He  has  pencilVd  off 

A faithful  likeness  of  the  forms  he  views.” 

Coioper  : Task,  ii.  292. 

pen  -billed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Pencil,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Drawn,  painted,  or  marked  with  a pencil. 

2.  Marked  with  fine  lines ; delicately  marked, 
as  with  a fine  pencil.  (Said  of  flowers,  fea- 
thers, &c.) 

3.  Having  pencils  of  rays  ; radiating. 

pen'-5ill-ing,  pr.  pan-.  & s.  [Pencil,  «.] 

A.  -4s  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  work  of  the  pencil  or  brush.  Thus 
a work  is  said  to  be  exquisite  in  its  pencilling 
when  it  is  delicately  or  beautifully  finished. 

2.  The  act  of  drawing  a line  of  white  paint 
along  a mortar-joint  in  a brick  wall,  to  render 
the  joint  more  conspicuous  and  contrast  with 
the  colour  of  the  bricks.  [Point  (1),  v.  A.  II.] 

* pen' -craft,  s.  [Eng.  pen  (2),  s.,  and  craft.] 

1.  Penmanship,  skill  in  writing  ; chiro- 
graphy. 

2.  Authorship ; the  art  of  composing  or 
writing. 

pend  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  prob.  from 
Pen  (1),  t.]  An  arched  or  covered  entrance 
or  passage  through  a block  of  buildings  into 
an  open  lane  or  close. 

pend  (2),  s.  [East  Ind.]  A name  for  oil-cake ; 

penock. 

* pend,  v.t.  [Eng.  pen  (1),  v.,  with  an  excres- 
cent d,  as  in  round,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  pen,  to 
confine. 

" Hidden  or  pended  within  the  limits  and  preciuctea 
of  Grece.”—  Udull : Apophthegm.es,  p.  244. 


pend'-ant,  * pend'-ent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  pendant 
— hanging,  pr.  par.  of  pendre  (Lat.  pendeo)  = 
to  hang.J 

* A.  As  adj. : Pendent  (q.v.). 

" Pendant  streamers  proud  stand  out." 

Phaer  : Virgil ; Jineid  viii. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Anything  hanging  down,  or  suspended 
by  way  of  ornament,  as  an  earring,  a locket 
banging  from  a necklace,  &c. 

“ Some  hang  upon  the  pendants  of  her  ear." 

Pope : Rape  of  the  Lock,  ii.  187. 

2.  The  part  of  a watch  by  which  it  is  sus- 
pended. {American.) 

3.  A suspended  chandelier. 

* i.  A pendulum. 

"To  make  the  same  go  twice  ab  fast  an  It 

did  . . . make  the  line  at  which  it  hange  double  In 
geometripal  proportion  to  the  line  at  which  it  hanged 
before."— Digby  : On  the  Soul. 

* 5.  An  appendix,  an  addition. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Architecture: 

(1)  An  ornament  suspended  from  the  roof 
of  a Gothic  or  Tudor  building ; the  hanging 
pendants  of  a vaulted  ceiling,  uniting  solidity 
witli  ornament. 

There  are  some  ex- 
cellent examples  in 
Henry  the  Seventh’s 
Chapel  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbey.  In 
vaulted  roofs  pen- 
dants are  formed  of 
stone,  richly  sculp- 
tured, and  in  timber 
work  they  are  of 
wood  carved. 

(2)  A hanging  key-  pendant. 

stone,  the  lower  face 

of  which  projects  beyond  the  intrados  of  the 
arch. 

2.  Art  {PI.) : Two  pictures,  statues,  or 
groups  of  sculpture  or  engravings,  which,  from 
their  similarity  of  subject,  size,  form,  &c.,  can 
be  placed  together  with  due  regard  to  sym- 
metry. 

3.  Nautical: 

(1)  A strap  or  short  rope  depending  from  8 
mast-head,  and  having  thimbles  for  bearing 
tlie  blocks,  which  transmit  the  effects  of 
tackles  to  distant  points,  &c.  Used  especially 
in  setting  up  masts  and  rigging. 

(2)  A pennant  (q.v.). 

pendant  post,  s. 

Architecture : 

1.  In  a mediaeval  principal  roof-truss,  a short 
post  placed  against  the  wall,  having  its  lower 
end  supported  on  a corbel  or  capital,  and  its 
upper  supporting  the  tie-beam  or  hammer- 
beam. 

2.  The  support  of  an  arch  across  the  angle* 
of  a square. 

pendant-winding  watch,  s. 

Horology : A watch  whose  spring  is  wound 
up  by  the  rotation  of  the  pendant  brought 
into  gear  with  wheels  connecting  to  the  spring, 
arbour ; a keyless  watch. 

* pende,  s.  [Pend,  v.J  A pen  ; an  inclosure. 

* pen'-den9e,  s.  [Lat.  pendens,  pr.  par.  of 
pendeo  = to  hang.]  Slope,  inclination. 

‘‘The  Italians  are  very  precise  in  giving  the  cover  • 
graceful  pendence  of  slopeness.”—  Wotton  : Remains, 
p.  48. 

* pen'-den-9y,  s.  [Eng.  pendent;  -cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pendent  Of 
suspended  ; an  impending  or  hanging. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pending, 
undecided,  or  in  continuance. 

” The  judge  shall  pronounce  in  the  principal  cans*, 
nor  can  the  appellant  allege  pendency Ay> 
life:  Parcrgon. 

pend'-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  pendens,  pr.  par.  of 
pendeo' = to  hang ; Fr.  pendant ; Ital.  pendente; 
Sp.  pendiente.] 

* A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Hanging,  suspended. 

" Round  about 

The  pendent  world." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  111.  L 

2.  Jutting  over  ; overhanging,  projecting. 
"A  pendent  rock.”  Shakesp.  : Ant.  & Cleop.,  iv.  14. 

B.  As  subst. : The  same  as  Pendant,  B.  II., 
3.  (2). 


Cite,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rixle,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  co  — e ; cy  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pendent9  lite— penetralia 


3529 


pen-den'-te  li'-te,  phr.  [Lat.]  Pending 
the  suit  or  action  ; while  the  suit  or  action  is 
pending. 

pen-den' -tive,  s.  [Fr.  pendent!/,  from  pendre 
(Lat.  pendeo)  — to  hang.] 

Architecture : 

1.  The  portion  of  a groined  ceiling  supported 
and  bounded  by  the  apex  of  the  longitudinal 
and  transverse  vaults.  In  Gothic  ceilings  of 
this  kind  the  ribs  of  the  vaults  descend  from 
the  apex  to'  the  impost  of  each  pendentive, 
where  they  become  united.  (IVeaie.) 

2.  The  filling-in  of  the  spandrels  between 
the  arches  of  a vault,  or  of  those  under  a dome. 

pendentive-bracketing,  s. 

Arch. : The  coved  bracketing  springing  from 
the  wall  of  a rectangular  area  in  an  upward 
direction,  so  as  to  form  the  horizontal  plane 
into  a complete  circle  or  ellipse. 

pendentive-cradling,  s. 

Arch,. : The  timber  work  for  sustaining  the 
lath  and  plaster  in  pendentives. 

* pen’-dent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peiulent;  -ly.]  In 
a pendent  or  projecting  manner. 

•pen-di9e,  * pen  -dise,  s.  [Pentice.] 

1.  A sloping  roof ; a pentiee. 

2.  A pent-house. 

3.  A vail  or  pendant  of  a lady’s  head-dress  ; 
curtains  or  hangings  of  a room.  ( Stubbes : 
Anat.  Abuses,  p.  67.) 

Den  -di-Cle,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  Lat.  pendeo 
— to  hang.  ] 

* 1.  A pendant,  an  appendage. 

2.  A small  piece  of  ground,  either  depending 
on  a larger  farm,  or  let  separately  by  the 
owner  ; a croft.  (Scotch.) 

3.  One  church  dependent  on  another. 
(Scotch.) 

4.  An  inferior  member  of  certain  trade  in- 
corporations. (Scotch.) 

pe  n -di  cier,  s.  [Eng.  pendicle);  -er.]  An 
inferior  or  small  tenant ; a crofter ; one  who 
cultivates  or  rents  a pendicle  or  croft. 

* pen- dil'  a -tdr  y,  a.  [Fr.  pendiller  - to  be 
suspended  "and  moved  backwards  and  for- 
wards.] Pendulous.  (XJrquhart:  Rabelais, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  xlii.) 

pend  ing,  a.,  s.,  & prep.  [Fr.  pendant,  as  in 
the  phrase  pendant  cela  - in  the  meanwhile.  ] 

A.  As  adj. : Depending,  undecided  ; in  con- 
tinuance. 

B.  As  subst. : Continuance. 

C.  As  preposition : 

1.  During;  for  the  time  of  the  continuance  of. 

“Pending  the  cutting  of  the  canal.”  — Dull y Tele- 
graph, Sept.  29,  1835, 

2.  UntiL 

* pen'-dle,  s.  [Fr.  pendille.]  A pendant,  an 
ear-ring.  (Scotch.) 

pen-drag'  on,  s.  [Welsh  pen  — great,  and 
dragon  = a leader  ] Chief  leader,  chief  king  ; 
a title  assumed  by  the  ancient  British  chiefs 
when  invested  with  dictatorial  powers  in  times 
Of  great  danger. 

“ Lords  of  waste  marches.  Kings  of  desolate  isles 
Came  round  their  great  Pendragon." 

Tennyson:  Lancelots:  Elaine,  527. 

* pen-drag'-on-ship,  s.  [Eng.  pendragon; 
-ship.]  The  state,  office,  or  dignity  of  a Pen- 
dragon. 

“ The  Dragon  of  the  great  Pendragonship * 

Tennyson  : Guinevere,  395. 

pen'-dro,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A disease  in 
sheep. 

* pen'-du-late,  v.i.  [Pendulum.]  To  move 
with  a motion  like  that  of  a pendulum. 

“The  ill-starred  scoundrel  pendulates  between 
Heaven  and  Earth.”-- Carlyle:  Diamond.  Necklace,  ch. 

xvi. 

* pen'-dule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pendulus  =■ 
hanging.]  A pendulum  (q.v.). 

* pen-du-los'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  'pendulous;  • ity .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pendulous,  hang- 
ing, or  suspended ; suspension. 

" His  slender  legs  he  increased  by  riding,  that  is,  the 
humours  descended  upon  their pendulosity." — Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xiii. 

pen'-du-lous,  a.  [Lat.  pendulus,  from  pendeo 
= to  hang  ; Sp.  pendulo  ; Ital.  pendolo.) 


L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit . ; Hanging ; suspended  from  a fixed 
point  above ; not  supported  below  ; loosely 
pendent ; swinging  ; not  stationary. 

“ All  the  plagues,  that  in  the  pendulous  air 

Hang  fated  o’er  men  s faults,  light  on  thy  daughters.” 
S/iakesp. : Lear,  iii.  4. 

* 2.  Fig. : Wavering,  doubtful,  hesitating, 
unstable. 

II.  Botany: 

1.  Hanging  downwards  on  account  of  the 
weakness  of  the  support : as,  a pendulous 
fruit. 

2.  It  is  used  of  an  ovule  when  it  hangs  from 
the  summit  of  the  cavity  in  the  ovary. 

* pen'-du-lous- ness,  s.  [Eng.  pendulous; 

-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pendu- 
lous ; pendulosity. 

pen'-du-lum,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  pendulus 
= pendulous  (q.v.) ; Fr.  pendule  ; Sp.  pendola ; 
Ital.  pendolo .] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit. ; In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

* 2.  Fig. : Anything  which  wavers  or  oscil- 
lates. 

“ There  is  such  matter  for  aU  feeUng Man  1 
Thou  pendulum  betwixt  a smile  and  tear." 

byron : Childe  Harold,  iv.  109. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mech. : A simple  pendulum  is  a heavy 
particle  suspended  by  a fine  thread  from  a 
fixed  point,  about  which  it  oscillates  without 
friction.  The  time  of  its  vibration  is  directly 
as  the  square  root  of  the  length,  and  inversely 
as  the  square  root  of  the  accelerating  force  of 
gravity.  The  length  of  the  are  through 
which  it  vibrates  does  not  affect  the  result. 
No  simple  pendulum  can  exist ; all  con- 
structed by  man  are  compound  pendulums 
in  which  there  gravitates,  not  a particle,  but 
a heavy  body  called  the  bob,  the  law  of  friction 
of  course  operating. 

2.  Horology : 

(1)  The  ordinary  pendulum  is  believed  to 
have  been  the  invention  of  Elm  Junis  of  the 
university  of  Cordova  about  a.d.  1100,  his 
companion,  Gerbert  (poisoned  in  1102),  making 
the  first  escapement.  Henry  de  Wyck  (1364), 
Harris  (1641),  and  Huyghews  (about  1657)  ap- 
plied it  to  clocks,  Galileo,  in  1581,  having 
recommended  a pendulous  weight  as  a true 
measurer,  andSanitorius,  in  1612,  the  combina- 
tion of  a pendulum  with  wheel-work.  Pendu- 
lums generally  move  in 
arcs  of  circles.  In  the 
cycloidal  pendulum  the 
rod  of  suspension  de- 
scribes the  arc  of  a cy- 
cloid, and  in  the  conical 
a cone.  Heat  lengthens, 
and  cold  contracts  the 
rod  of  a pendulum,  if  it 
be  of  a single  metal.  To 
neutralize  these  effects 
compensation  pendulums 
are  made ; the  gridiron 
pendulum  having  bars  of 
iron  and  steel  to  work 
against  each  other,  and 
the  mercurial  pendulum 
making  the  centre  of  the  oscillation  of  the 
bob  uniform  by  the  expansion  and  contraction 
of  mercury  inside.  The  curved  line  along 
which  the  bob  of  a pendulum  moves  is  called 
the  arc  of  vibration,  the  horizontal  chord  of 
that  are  the  axis  of  oscillation,  and  the 
point  around  which  the  pendulum  moves 
the  point  of  suspension,  or  the  centre  of 
motion.  The  length  of  a pendulum  vibrating 
seconds  is  directly  proportionate  to  the  force 
of  gravity  at  the  place.  One  constructed  to 
beat  seconds  at  London  (lat.  of  Greenwich 
Observatory,  51°  28'  N.)  at  the  sea-level  must 
measure  39'139S3  inches ; at  the  Equator, 
39'02074  inches  ; and  at  Spitzbergen,  39'21469 
inches.  To  regulate  a clock  by  means  of  a 
pendulum,  the  rod  of  the  latter  is  made  to 
pass  between  the  prongs  of  a fork,  and  thus 
communicate  its  motion  to  a rod  oscillating 
on  a horizontal  axis.  To  this  axis  is  fixed  a 
piece  called  an  escapement,  or  crutch,  termi- 
nated by  two  projections  named  pallets,  which 
work  alternately  with  the  teeth  of  the  escape- 
ment wheel.  As  the  pendulum  moves,  the 
one  crutcli  is  raised,  allowing  the  wheel  to 
escape  from  the  control  of  the  pallet,  the 
weight  then  descends,  till  arrested  and  made 
to  re-ascend  by  the  action  of  the  other  pallet. 
The  motion  of  the  escapement  is  communi- 


cated by  additional  mechanism  to  the  hands 
of  the  clock,  which  are  thus  regulated  by  ih« 
pendulum. 

(2)  [Pendulum- wheel]. 

3.  Ihjdrom.  ; A current-gauge. 

4.  Naut.  : An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
heel  or  inclination  of  a ship,  so  as  to  assist  in 
the  laying  of  her  guns. 

pendulum-bob,  s.  The  weight  at  the 

’ lower  end  of  a pendulum. 

pendulum  level,£,  [Level,  s.,  II.  2.  (1).] 

pendulum  -m yograph,  s.  An  instru- 
ment for  noting,  by  means  of  a smoked" glass 
plate  forming  the  bob  of  a pendulum,  the 
amount  and  duration  of  the  contraction  when 
electricity  is  sent  through  a muscle.  (Foster ; 
Physiol,  (ed.  4th),  p.  43.) 

pendulum-pump,  s.  A pump  in  which 
a pendulum  is  employed  to  govern  the  recip- 
rocating motion  of  the  piston. 

pendulum -wheel,  s.  The  balance- 
wheel  of  a watch  which  governs  the  rate  of  the 
motion. 

pendulum-wire,  s. 

Horol. : Flattened  wire,  by  which  a bob  of  a 
clock  is  suspended. 

Pe-nei  -an,  a.  [See  del]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  river  Peneius,  which  runs  through  the 
vale  of  Tempe  in  Thessaly.  (Tennyson:  To 
E.  L.,  3.) 

pe-nel  -6-pe,  s.  [Gr.  IIr)i/eA.6jn)  (Penelope)  = 
the  daughter  of  Tyndareus,  wife  of  Ulysses, 
and  mother  of  Telemachus.] 

Ornith.  : Guan  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
sub-family  Penelopinse  (q.v.)  ; in  older  classi- 
fications a genus  of  Cracidce.  Under  the 
throat  there  is  a naked  skin  capable  of  in- 
flation. Fourteen  specie*  are  known,  ranging 
from  Mexico  to  Paraguay  and  to  the  western 
slope  of  the  Andes  of  Ecuador.  Penelope  cris- 
tata  is  the  Rufous-crested,  and  P.  superciliaris 
the  White-eyebrowed  Guan. 

pe  nel  o - pi- nae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  penelop(e); 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : Guans ; a sub-family  of  Cracid® 
(q.v.),  from  Central  and  South  America. 
Messrs.  Sclater  and  Salvin  enumerate  seven 
genera  and  forty  species. 

pen  e-tra  bil'-I-ty,  s.  [Fr.  penetrabiliU, 
from  penetrable  = penetrable  (q.v.).]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  penetrable  ; capa- 
bility of  being  penetrated. 

“The  immediate  properties  of  a spirit  are  penetre *• 
bility  and  indiscerptibility.”— Adore : Immort.  of  Soul, 
bk.  i.,  eh.  ii. 

pen'-e-tra-ble,  a.  [Lat.  penetrabilis,  from 
penetro  = to  penetrate  (q.v.);  Sp.  penetrable; 
Ital.  penetrabile  ; Fr  .penetrable.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  penetrated,  entered,  or 
pierced  by  another  substance. 

**  Pierce  bis  only  penetrable  part.- 

Dry  den : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  xiL 

2.  Susceptible  of  feelings ; impressible ; noli 
obdurate. 

“ And  let  me  wring  your  heart ; for  so  I shall. 

If  it  be  made  of  penetrable  stuff.” 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iiL  4. 

* 3.  Penetrating,  sharp. 

“But  be  was  deceiued,  for  bis  Graces  sight  was  so 
quicke  and  penetrable  that  he  saw  him.  yea,  aud  saw 
through  him  both  within  and  without.”—  Hall: 
Henry  VIII.  (an.  11). 

pen'-e-tra-tole-ness,  s.  [Eng.  penetrable; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pene- 
trable ; penetrability. 

* pen’-e-tra-hly,  adv.  [Eng.  penetrable); 
-ly.]  In  a penetrable  manner ; so  as  to  be 
penetrated. 

"That  which  is  extended  also,  but  penetrably  and 
intangibly."— Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  769. 

* pen'-e-trail,  s.  [Lat.  penetralia.)  The  in- 
terior parts ; the  interior. 

“The  heart  resists  purulent  fumes,  whose  penetraiU 
to  insinuate  some  time  must  be  allowed."— Harvey. 

pcn-e-tra/-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of 
penetralis  =r  penetrating,  internal,  from  pern- 
tro  = to  penetrate  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  interior  or  internal  parts  of  anything ; 
espec.  the  inner  and  more  private  or  sacred 
parts  of  a house,  a temple,  a palace,  &c. ; a 
sanctuary,  specif.,  that  of  the  Penates  (q.v.). 

2.  Hidden  things  ; secrets. 


PENDULUMS. 
a.  Mercurial  compen- 
sation pendulum,  b. 
Gridiron  pendulum. 


boll,  boV  ; pout,  jovkrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-Qian,  -tian  — Shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhrin.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  dpi. 


8530 


penetrance— penitenco 


•pen'-e- trance,  *pen'-e-tran-9y,  s. 

[Lat.  penetrans,  pr.  par.  of  penetro  = to 
enetrate  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of 
eing  penetrant ; power  of  penetrating  or 
piercing  ; penetrative  power  or  quality. 

“Wlmt  penctrancy  of  judgment.”— Barrow:  Pope's 
Supremacy. 

pen  e trant,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par  of  penetrer 
= to  penetrate  (q.v.)  ; Ital.  & Sp.  penetrants  ; 
Lat.  penetrans.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  power  or  quality  of 
penetrating  or  piercing;  penetrating,  pene- 
trative, sharp,  subtle,  sagacious. 

“ What  a wisdom  must  that  be,  how  unconceivably 
lar#e  and  penetrant  l " — Barrow  : Sermons,  voL  ii., 
ser.  12. 

B.  Assubst.:  Afar-sighted  person.  (North: 
Examen,  p.  121.) 

pen'-e-trate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  penetratus,  pa. 
par.  of  penetro,  from  the  same  root  as  penes  — 
with,  penitus  = within  ; Fr.  penetrer ; Sp. 
penetrar;  Ital.  penetrare.  Puttenham,  in 
1589,  ranked  this  word  amongst  those  of 
recent  introduction  into  the  language.] 

A Transitive : 

1.  To  enter,  to  pierce];  to  pass  or  make  way 
Into  the  interior  of. 

2.  To  pass  into  by  the  mind  or  senses,  so  as 
to  affect ; to  make  fully  sensible  ; to  move  or 
affect  the  feelings  of. 

, “ Penetrated  with  pity  for  the  lot  of  women.”— 

. Victoria  Magazine,  Nov.  1866,  p.  6. 

3.  To  pierce  or  reach  by  the  mind  ; to 
understand,  to  discover ; to  find  out  the 
inner  or  hidden  meaning,  force,  or  nature  of. 

“To  share  between  themselves  some  separate  fate, 
Whose  darkness  none  beside  could  penetrate." 

Byron  : Lara,  ii.  18. 

H.  Intransitive: 

I.  To  enter  into  or  pierce  anything  ; to 
make  way,  to  pass. 

“The  sweet  of  life  that  penetrates  so  near.” 

Daniel : Complaint  of  Rosamond. 

2.  To  see  into  or  understand  things  fully ; 
to  discover  the  meaning  or  intent  of  anything ; 
to  see  through  anything. 

" The  world  may  search  in  vain  with  all  their  eyes, 
But  never  penetrate  through  this  disguise." 

Dryden  : Palamon  & Arcite,  i.  567. 

pen'-e-trat-ihg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Penetrate.] 
A -4  s pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  -4s  adjective : 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  entering 
Into  or  piercing  other  substances  ; penetrative, 
sharp,  piercing,  subtle. 

2.  Sharp,  acute,  sagacious,  discerning,  far- 
seeing.  (Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  25.) 

pen'-e-trat-ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  penetrating  ; 
- ly .)  In  a penetrating  or  piercing  manner ; 
piercingly,  sharply,  acutely. 

pen  e-tration,  s.  [Lat.  penetratio,  from 
penetratus;  Fr.  penetration  ; Sp.  penetracion; 
Ital.  penetrazione .]  [Penetrate.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  penetrating,  entering,  or  pass- 
ing into  any  body ; the  piercing  of  one  sub- 
stance by  another. 

“fltl  to  each  inward  part. 

With  gentle  penetration,  though  unseen. 

Shoots  invisible  virtue  even  to  the  deep. 

Milton  : P.  L„  iii.  685. 

2.  The  act  of  penetrating  mentally  into 
anything  obscure,  difficult,  or  abstruse. 

3.  Mental  acuteness,  discernment,  or 
sagacity  ; sharpness  of  intellect. 

“ A boldness  of  thought,  and  acuteness  of  penetra- 
tion."— Walpole : Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  i.,  ch.  iv. 
II.  Law:  Any  penetration  of  the  vulva  is 
sufficient  to  constitute  a rape  (q.v.). 

pen'-e-tra-tive,  a.  [Fr.  p&netratifi  from 
Lat. penetratus ; Ital.,  Sp.,& Port. penetrativo.] 
(Penetrate.) 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  penetra- 
tion ; piercing,  sharp,  subtle. 

“The  penetrative  sun.”  Thomson  : Spring,  78. 

2.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  affecting 
or  impressing  the  mind  ; impressive. 

" His  face  subdu’d 
To  penetrative  shame.” 

Shakesp. : A ntony  A Cleopatra,  iv.  14. 

3.  Acute,  discerning,  sharp,  sagacious, 
penetrating. 

“To  the  virtuous  grant 
The  penetrative  eye.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vl. 

p5n  -e  tra  tivo  ness,  s.  [Eng.  penetrative ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pene- 
trating. 


pen  -fish,  s.  [Eng.  pen  (2),  and  fish.]  The 
same  as  Calamary  (q.v.). 

pen' -fold,  s.  [Pinfold.] 

* pen'-ful,  s.  [Eng.  pen  (2) ; -/«[([).]  As 
much  as  one  could  write  witli  one  dip  of  ink. 

pen  guin,  * pin-gum  (u  as  w),  s.  [Of 

uncertain  etym.  Three  hypotheses  have  been 
advanced  : (1)  Wei.  pen  gwyn  = white  head 
(Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  s.  9);  (2)  Lat . pinguis 
= fat,  a name  said  to  have  been  given  by 
some  “Dutchmen,”  who  turn  out  to  be  Sir 
Francis  Drake  and  his  men ; and  (3)  a corrupt, 
of  pin-wing.  In  support  of  the  last  hypothe- 
sis, Mr.  Reeks  wrote  ( Zoologist , ser.  2,  p.  1854) 
that  the  people  in  Newfoundland  who  used  to 
meet  with  this  bird  always  pronounced  its 
name  “pin-wing.”  The  French  pingouin  — 
the  Great  Auk.) 

1.  Ornithology: 

(1)  Sing. : A name  first  given  to  the  Great 
Auk  (Alca  impennis),  but  now  applied  to  any 
member  of  the  family  Sphaeniscidse  (q.v.). 
Penguins  are  aquatic  birds  confined  to  the 
high  southern  latitudes  of  both  hemispheres, 
where  they  congregate  in  large  flocks.  The 
body  is  generally  elliptical ; neck  of  moder- 
ate length  ; head  small ; bill  moderately  long, 
straight,  com- 
pressed ; tail 
short.  They 
have  no  quills 
in  their  wings, 
which  are  as 
rigid  as  the  flip- 
pers of  a ceta- 
cean, and  utter- 
ly useless  for 
flight,  though 
they  move 
freely  at  the 
shoulder -joint, 
forming  most 
efficient  pad- 
dles, and  are 
usually  worked 
alternately  with 
a rotatory  mo- 
tion. In  stand- 
ing, the  penguin  preserves  an  upright  posi- 
tion, generally  resting  on  the  tarsus,  which  is 
widened  like  the  foot  of  a quadruped  ; hut  in 
progression  this  is  kept  nearly  vertical,  and 
the  weight  supported  on  the  toes  alone.  They 
make  no  nest,  and  lay  a single  egg,  which  is 
tended  by  both  birds,  and  the  female  takes 
charge  of  the  young  for  nearly  twelve  months. 
The  Emperor  Penguin  is  Aptenodytes  patago- 
nica,  and  the  King  Penguin  A.  longirostris. 
Their  moulting  is  very  peculiar ; and  with  re- 
spect to  a Humboldt's  Penguin  (A.  humboldti), 
formerly  in  the  Zoological  Gardens,  London, 
Eng.,  Mr.  Bartlett  ( Proc . Zool.  Soc.,  1879,  p.  6) 
says  : “ The  manner  in  which  the  flipper-like 
wings  cast  off  the  short  scale-like  feathers  was 
remarkable  ; they  flaked  off  like  the  shedding 
of  the  skin  of  a serpent.” 

(2)  (PI.) : The  family  Sphseniscidse,  or  the 
modern  order  Impennes,  as  distinguished  from 
Illiger’s  group. 

2.  Bot. : The  broad-leaved  Pine-apple,  Bro- 
melia  Pinguin,  of  which  Penguin  is  a corrup- 
tion. It  is  very  common  in  Jamaica,  where 
it  is  planted  as  a fence  around  pasture  lands, 
on  account  of  its  prickly  leaves.  When 
stripped  of  their  pulp,  soaked  in  water,  and 
beaten  with  a wooden  mallet,  they  yield  a 
fibre  whence  thread  is  made.  The  juice  of 
the  fruit  in  water  makes  a good  cooling  drink 
in  fevers.  It  is  anthelmintic  and  diuretic,  and 
can  also  he  made  into  good  vinegar. 

penguin-rookery,  s.  A colony  of,  or 

breeding-place  for  penguins. 

" The  habit  of  the  helpless  birds,  when  breeding,  to 
congregate  by  hundreds  and  thousands  in  what  are 
called  'Penguin-rookeries,'  contributing  to  the  ease 
with  which  their  slaughter  can  be  effected.”— Encyc. 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  491. 

pen-guin’-er-y  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  penguin  ; 
-ery.]  A penguin-rookery  (q.v.). 

pen'-hold-er,  s.  [Eng.  pen  (2),  and  holder.] 
A holder  for  a writing  nib.  It  is  usually  a 
stick  with  a tubular  piece  of  metal  having  a 
pair  of  bent-in  ears,  which  form  a socket  into 
which  the  butt  of  the  nib  is  slipped. 

•pen' -house,  s.  [Eng.  pen  (1),  and  house.] 
An  outhouse,  an  outbuilding,  a shed,  a pent- 
house. 


* pen-i-ble,  a.  [Painable.J 

1.  Painful. 

2.  Painstaking,  industrious 

pen'-i-§il,  s.  [Penicillaria.] 

1.  Surg.  : A tent  or  pledget  for  wounds  oi 
ulcers. 

2.  A kind  of  shelL 

pcn  i cil  lar-i-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat. 
penicillus  = a painter’s  brush  or  pencil.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Grasses,  tribe  Panicese. 
Penicillaria  spicata  (formerly  Iiolcus  spicatus) 
is  the  Indian  Bajuree  (q.v.).  It  is  cultivated 
as  a cereal  in  the  Punjaub,  &c.  It  is  con- 
sidered healing.  Its  ashes  are  used  as  an 
alkali  in  dyeing. 

pen  l-§il  -late,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  penicillatus.] 

Botany : 

1.  Like  a camel’s  hair  pencil ; having  long, 
slender,  nearly  parallel  hairs. 

2.  As  if  painted  with  a camel’s  hair  penciL 

pen-i-9il'-li-form,  a.  [Penicillaria.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Penicillate  (q.v.). 

pen-i-§xl'-ll-um,  s.  [Penicillaria.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Hyphomycetous  Fungi.  It 
consists  of  a dense,  pasty  crust,  slimy  below 
and  above,  consisting  of  minute  pedicels,  ter- 
minating in  a pencil  of  moniliform  spores. 
Several  British  species  are  known.  One, 
Penicilliurnglaucum,  is  Green  Mould.  [Mould.) 

* pen  -ile,  s.  [Peninsula.]  A peninsula. 

‘‘A  great  cape  of  land  or  penile  in  Normandy."— 
Speed:  Bist.,  bk.  ix„  ch.  xii. 

pen-ill'-l-on  (11  the  Welsh  guttural,  some- 
thing like  thl),  a.  [Welsh.]  A name  given 
to  a Welsh  custom  of  singing  improvised 
verses  on  a given  theme  to  a melody  either 
well-known  or  then  and  there  learnt  from  the 
harper  who  accompanies  the  penillion.  There 
is  a similar  custom  among  the  Hungarian 
gipsies. 

pe-nin'-su-la,  s.  [Lat,,  from  pene,  pcene  = 
almost,  and  insula  = an  island  ; Fr.  peninsule; 
Sp.  peninsula , penisla;  Ital.  peninsola,  peni- 
sola.]  A piece  of  land  almost  surrounded  with 
water,  and  connected  to  the  mainland  by  a 
narrow  strip  of  land  or  isthmus.  With  the 
definite  article  the  term  is  specifically  applied 
to  Spain  and  Portugal. 

pe-nin'-su-lar,  a.  [Fr.  pininsulaire  ; Sp. 
peninsular .]  ’Of  or  pertaining  to  a peninsula  ; 
inhabiting  a peninsula. 

H Peninsular  War: 

Hist. : The  war  carried  on  in  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century  in  Spain  and  Portugal 
by  the  British  forces,  aided  by  the  native 
troops,  against  the  French.  Sir  Arthur  Wel- 
lesley, afterwards  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
landed,  with  10,000  British  troops,  at  Figueras, 
in  Portugal,  Aug.  1-3,  1808,  and  on  the  21st 
defeated  the  French  at  Vimiera.  On  Aug.  30 
the  Convention  of  Cintra  was  signed,  by  which 
Junot  agreed  to  evacuate  the  country.  Wel- 
lesley returning  home,  the  command  of  the 
army,  now  increased  to  20,000  men,  was  given 
over  to  Sir  John  Moore,  who  was  forced  by 
Soult  to  fall  back  on  Corunna,  where  a battle 
was  fought  on  Jan.  16,  1809,  in  which  the  for- 
mer lost  his  life.  Wellesley  again  received 
command  of  the  army,  and,  after  a series  of 
sanguinary  but  generally  successful  combats, 
drove  the  French  across  the  Pyrenees,  enter- 
ing France  on  Oct.  7,  1813. 

* pe-nin'-su-late,  v.t.  [Eng.  peninsula) ; 
-ate.]  To  "make  into  a peninsula;  to  sur- 
round almost  completely  with  water. 

“ It  peninsulateth  Seleseie  towne  on  the  south-west.  “ 
— Bolinshed : Description  of  Britaine,  ch.  xii. 

pe'-nis,  s.  [Lat.] 

Anat. : An  organ  composed  of  a root,  body, 
and  extremity,  forming  with  the  testes  and 
their  appendages  the  male  organ  of  genera- 
tion. 

pen'-is-ton,  s.  [Pennistone.] 

pen'-i-tenge,  * pen  -i  ten-ijy,  s.  [-Fr.  peni- 
tence, from  Lat.  pcenitentia  = penitence,  pen- 
ance, from  pcenitet  = it  repents  one,  from 
poena  = punishment ; Sp.  & Port,  penitencia  ; 
Ital.  penitenzia.  Penitence  and  penance  are 
doublets  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  peni- 
tent or  contrite  ; sorrow  for  the  commission 


KING  PENGUIN. 


Mate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pJJt, 
©r,  wore,  w<jlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


penitencer— pennatula 


3531 


of  any  sin,  crime,  or  offence  ; repentance,  con- 
trition, remorse. 

“If  he  be  baptised  without  penitence  of  his  old  gilt, 
he  receiveth  the  marke  of  baptlsuie  but  not  the 
grace.  "—Chaucer:  Per  tones  Tale. 

Order  of  Penitence  of  St.  Magdalen : 
Ecclesiol.  & Chvrch  Hist. : An  order  founded 
by  Bernard  of  Marseilles,  in  1272,  for  the  re- 
formation of  fallen  women.  It  was  sanctioned 
by  Pope  Nicholas  III.  (1277-1280). 

pen  -I-ten-cer,  v pen-y-ten-ser,  * pen- 
i-ten-Ci-ar,  s.  [Fr.  penitentiaire,  from  peni- 
tent = penitent  (q.v.).]  A priest  who  pre- 
scribed special  penance  ; one  who  had  power 
to  deal  with  what  are  now  called  “reserved 
cases.” 

" I say  not  that  if  thou  be  assigned  to  thy  penitencer 
for  certain  sinnes.  that  thou  art  hounde  to  shewe  him 
all  the  remnant  of  thy  sinnes,  of  which  thou  hast  been 
shriven  of  thy  curat." — Chaucer  : Pertones  Tale. 

* pen  - i - ten  - ci  - ar,  * pen-i-ten'-ti-ar- 

sbip,  s.  [Eng.  penitenciar ; -ship.]  The 
office  or  post  of  a penitenciar. 

" Gratifying  D.  Cranmer  with  the  office  of  the  peni- 
tentiarship." — Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,690. 

pen'-i-tent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pcenitens , 
pr.  par. 'of  pceniteo  = to  cause  to  repent,  from 
poena  = punishment ; Ital.  & Sp.  penitente.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Feeling  pain,  grief,  sorrow,  or  remorse 
for  sins  committed  ; contrite,  repentant ; sin- 
eerely  affected  by  a sense.of  guilt,  and  resolved 
on  amendment  of  life. 

" Humbled  themselves,  or  penitent  besought 
The  God  of  their  forefathers." 

Milton  : P.  R.,  iii.  421. 

*2.  Doing  penance. 

“We  who  know  what  'tis  to  fast,  to  pray. 

Are  penitent  for  your  default  to-day." 

Shafcesp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  L 1. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  is  penitent ; one  who  repents 
of  sin. 

2.  One  under  censures  of  the  church,  but 
admitted  to  penance. 

3.  One  under  the  direction  of  a confessor. 

pen-l-tea'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  & s.  [Fr.  peni- 
tent id  ; Sp.  &’Port.  penitencial;  Ital.  peuiten- 
ziale.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to,  expressing,  or 
proceeding  from  penitence  or  contrition ; of 
the  nature  of  penance. 

“ My  penitential  stripes,  my  streaming  blood. 

Have  purchased  heaven."  Cowper : Truth,  95. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A vagabond  who  has  been 
subjected  to  the  punishment  of  whipping. 

“ Then,  in  their  robes,  the  penitential $ 

Are  straight  presented  with  credentials." 

Butler  : Budibras,  ii.  1. 

2.  Eccles.,  die. : The  same  as  Penitential- 
book  (q.v.). 

' The  Roman  Penitential,  and  those  of  Theodore, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  Bede,  were  those 
which  had  the  highest  repute  in  the  West."— Addis  & 
Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  652. 

penitential  book,  s. 

Eccles.,  &c. : A book  containing  instructions 
lor  hearing  confessions  and  imposing  penances. 

“Every  priest  who  heard  confession  was  bound  to 
use  a ' penitential  book'—i.e.,  a book  which  contained 
the  penalties  attached  to  particular  sins  by  the 
canon." — Addis  A Arnold : Cath.  Diet.,  p.  652. 

penitential-canons,  s.  pi. 

Eccles. : Canons  appointing  the  time  and 
manner  of  penance  for  sins,  according  to  their 
gravity. 

penitential-discipline,  s. 

Eccles. : The  discipline  used  by  the  Church, 
through  her  ministers,  in  punishing  sinners. 
In  primitive  times  it  was  extremely  severe, 
admission  to  communion  being  often  with- 
held till  the  penitent  was  at  the  point  of 
death.  To  this  succeeded  a period  in  which 
bodily  austerities  formed  a principal  part  of 
the  discipline.  At  the  present  time,  in  the 
Roman  Church,  public  penance  is  hardly  ever 
imposed,  though  Addis  & Arnold  (Cath.  Diet., 
p.  653)  quote  an  English  book  published  in  the 
last  century,  to  show  that  it  was  then  of  com- 
mon occurrence. 

penitential-psalms,  s.  pi.  A name 
given  to  the  Psalms  vi..  xxxii.,  xxxviii.,  li. , 
cii.,  cxxx.,and  cxliii.  of  the  A.  V.,  or  vi.,  xxxi., 
xxxvii.,  1.,  ci.,  cxxix.  and  cxlii.  of  the  Vulgate. 

pen  i ten  tial  ly  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  (Eng. 
penitential ; -ly.  ] I n a penitent  or  penitential 
manner ; penitently. 


poni-ten’-tia-ry  (ti  as  sh),  * pen-y-ten- 
sa-ry.  a.  & s.  [Fr.  penitentiaire ; Bp.  peni- 
tenciario;  Ital.  penitenziario,  penitenziere.] 

* A .As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  penance,  or  its 
rules  and  degrees. 

2.  Expressive  of  penitence  or  repentance ; 
penitent : as,  a penitentiary  letter. 

3.  Used  for  purposes  of  punishment  and 
reformation. 

" III  forming  the  plan  of  these  penitentiary  houses, 
the  principal  objects  have  been  ...  to  preserve  and 
amend  the  health  of  the  unhappy  offenders,  to  enure 
them  to  habits  of  industry,  to  guard  them  from  per- 
nicious company,  to  accustom  them  to  serious  reflec- 
tion, and  to  teach  them  both  the  principles  and 
practice  of  every  Christian  and  moral  duty.  ’ — blacK- 
stone : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  28. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  A penitent. 

“ So  Manasseh  . . . died  a penitentiary." — Jackson  : 
Christ's  Session , bk.  ii..  ch.  xlii. 

2.  A house  of  correction  for  criminals.  A 
prison  whose  inmates  are  subjected  to  a course 
of  discipline  and  instruction,  with  a view  to 
their  reformation. 

*[[  The  first  is  said  to  have  been  established 
by  the  Quakers  in  1786. 

3.  An  institution  for  the  reception  and  re- 
formation of  prostitutes.  [Maqdalen-hos- 
pital.] 

II.  Ecclesiastical: 

1.  One  of  the  offices  of  the  Roman  Curia, 
taking  special  cognisance  of  matters  relating 
to  the  confessional,  and  dispensations  from 
such  impediments  to  marriage  as  are  not  diri- 
ment. 

2.  The  dignitary  who  presides  over  the 
office  described  above.  He  is  a cardinal 
priest,  and  must  be  a doctor  of  theology  or 
canon  law. 

3.  A canon  penitentiary  [IT], 

* 4.  That  part  of  the  church  to  which  peni- 
tents were  restricted. 

H Canon  Penitentiary : 

Eccles.  : In  the  Roman  Church  a canon 
appointed  in  compliance  with  a decree  of  the 
Council  of  Trent  (sess.  xxiv.,  de  Reform., 
ch.  viii.),  which  directs  that  in  every  cathe- 
dral church,  if  possible,  a penitentiary  should 
he  appointed.  • He  must  be  forty  years  of 
age,  master  of  arts,  a doctor,  or  a licentiate  in 
theology  or  canon  law.  His  duty  is  to  deal 
with  reserved  cases  (q.v.),  and  attendance  in 
confessional  is  considered  equivalent  to  pre- 
sence in  choir. 

* pen-i-ten'-tiar-y-ship  (ti  as  sh),  s. 

[Eng.  penitentiary ; -ship.]  The  office  or  post 
of  a penitentiary  or  confessor. 

“ The  penitentiary  ship  or  the  prebend  of  Saint 
Pancras  in  the  cathedral  church  of  et.  Paul. ’’ — Wood  : 
Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  i. 

pen'-i-tent-ly,  * pen-i-tent-lie,  adv. 
[Eng.  penitent;  -ly.]  In  a penitent  manner; 
with  contrition  or  repentance  ; contritely. 
"Yet  so  shall  he  be  gracious  to  the  penitently  de- 
jected.’’— Bp.  Ball : Bard  Texts ; Isa.  xlii.  8. 

pehk,  s.  [Pink.]  A minnow. 

pen'-knlfe,  * pen-knyfe  (k  silent),  s.  [Eng. 
pen,  and  knife.]  A pocket-knife  with  a small 
blade  or  blades  ; so  called  from  its  former  use 
in  making  quill-pens. 

“ The  couragious  Caius  Caesar  saued  himselfe  in  lii. 
battailes,  and  after  in  the  senate  was  slain  with  xxxii. 
strokes  of  penknyues." —Golden  Boke,  let.  4. 

Pen'-ller-gare,  s.  [See  def.) 

Geog.  : A place  in  South  Wales. 
Penllergare-series,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  : The  upper  measures  of  the  South 
Wales  coal-tield. 

pen'-man  (pi.  pen' -men),  s.  [Eng.  pen,  and 
man.] 

1.  One  who  professes  or  teaches  the  art  of 
writing. 

2.  One  who  writes  a good  hand;  a calli- 
grapher. 

3.  An  author,  a writer. 

M Our  theater  hath  lost.  Pluto  hath  got, 

A tragick  penman  tor  a driery  plot, 

Benjamin  Jonson.”  Returne  from  Pemasms. 

pen'-man-shlp,  s.  [Eng.  penman ; -ship.] 

1.  The  art  of  writing ; the  use  of  the  pen 
in  writing. 

2.  A style  or  manner  of  writing : as,  good 
or  bad  penmanship. 


* pen-nached',  a.  [Fr.  pennache,  panachi  — 
variegated,  from  panache— a pluineof  feathers.] 
Diversified  with  neat  stripes  of  natural  colours, 
as  a flower. 

“ Carefully  protect  from  violent  rain  your  pennached 
tulips,  covering  them  with  matrasses." — Evelyn. 

* pen'-nage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Lat.  penna  = a 
feather.]  Plumage. 

“The  more  part  of  her  pennage  blew.” — P.  Holland: 
Plinie,  bk.  x.,  ch.  xxxii. 

* pen'-nal,  s.  [Lit.  = a pen  case,  from  penna 
= a pen.]  A name  formerly  given  to  the  fresh- 
men of  the  Protestant  uni  versities  of  Germany, 
who  were  the  fags  of  the  elder  students  or 
schorists. 

* pen’-nal-ism,  s.  [Eng.  pennal ; -ism.]  A 
system  of  fagging  formerly  practised  by  tha 
elder  students  on  the  freshmen  in  the  German 
Protestant  universities.  It  was  abolished  ah 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Pen  nant  (1),  s.  [Thomas  Pennant,  an  English 
naturalist,  1726-98.  His  chief  works  were, 
British  Zoology,  History  of  Quadrupeds,  and 
Arctic  Zoology.]  (For  def.  see  etym.) 

Pennant’s  marten,  s.  [Pf.kan  (2).] 

Pennant’s  swimming-crab,  s. 

Zool. : Portunus  variegatus,  common  in  the 
Firth  of  Forth  and  the  Moray  Firth,  and  iu 
Ireland.  Dull  purplish-white,  mottled  with  a 
darker  hue. 

Pen'-nant  (2),  s.  [See  def.] 

1.  Geog. : A parish  of  North  Wales,  county 
Montgomery. 

2.  Geol. : Two  series  of  beds,  the  Upper  and 
the  Lower  Pennant  of  the  South  Wales  coal- 
field. 

Pennant- grit,  s. 

Geol. : The  central  or  intermediate  portion 
of  the  coal-bearing  beds  separating  the  upper 
and  lower  series  of  the  South  Wales  coal-field. 
It  is  valued  as  a building  stone. 

pen'-nant  (3),  s.  [Formed  from  pennon  by 
the  addition  of  t,  as  in  ancient,  tyrant,  &c.] 
[Pennon.] 

Naut. : A small  flag  ; a pennon,  a pendant ; 
specif.,  a long  narrow  streamer  borne  at  the 
mast-head  of  a ship-of-war.  They  are  of  two 
kinds,  the  long  pennant  and  the  broad  pennant. 
Distinctive  pennants  with  four,  three,  aud  two 
white  stars  are  worn  at  the  main,  fore,  and 
mizzen  masts  of  United  States  naval  vessels  by 
admirals,  vice-admirals,  and  rear-admirals  re- 
spectively. Commodores  have  a broad  blue 
pennant,  with  one  white  star.  This  is  worn  at 
the  main  when  the  commodore  is  in  chief 
command.  Officers  of  lower  rank  when  ,in 
command  wear  a narrow  pennant  at  the  main. 
In  the  British  navy  the  broad  pennant  is 
white,  with  a red  St.  George’s  cross,  and  a 
narrow  white  pennant  is  borne  by  all  vessels 
not  distinguished  by  a broad  pennaut. 

" A ship  most  neatly  that  was  limn'd 
In  all  her  saUs  with  flags  and  pennants  trim’d." 

Drayton:  Battle  of  Ayincrmrt. 

pen'-nate,  pen'-nat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  pennatus 
= winged,  from  penna  = a feather.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Winged. 

2.  Bot.  : The  same  as  Pinnate  (q.v.). 

pen-nat'-l-fld,  a.  [Lat.  pennatus  = feathered, 
and  findo  (pret.  fidi)  = to  cleave.] 

Bot.  (Of  a feather-veined  leaf):  Cleft. 

pen-nat-i-part'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  pennatus  — 
feathered,  and  Eng.  parted.] 

Botany  : 

1.  Gen. : Pinnatifid  (q.v.). 

2.  Spec. : Partite. 

pen  nat  -I-sect'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  pennatus  as 
feathered,  and  seetus  = cut.] 

Bot.  (Of  a feather-veined  leaf):  Divided  into 
segments. 

t pen'-na-tous,  a.  [Lat.  pennatus  = feathered, 
winged.] 

Bot. : Soft,  downy  like  a feather.  (Paxton.) 

pen  -nat'-u  la  (pi.  pen-natu  las),  s. 

[Lat.  fern.  "sing",  of  pennatulus,  dimin.  from 
pennatus  = winged.] 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : Sea-pen,  Sea-rod  ; the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Peimatulid*  (q.v.).  Tho 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jotfrl ; cat,  9ell,  chores,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg. 
-ciaa,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d^h 


3532 


pennatmiaae— pennywortn 


zooids  are  on  the  ventral  and  lateral  sides  of  the 
stem,  and  they  are  also  arranged  bilaterally  on 
the  long  cylindrical  pinnate  stem.  Pennatula 
phosphorea  is  a common  species. 

2.  PI. : A sub-family  of  Pennatulidae,  con- 
taining the  single  genus  Pennatula  (q.v.). 

pen-na-tu'-li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pennatulfa) ; 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : Sea-pens,  Sea-rods ; a family  of 
Alcyonaria.  They  are  of  free  habit,  and  have 
a sclerobasic  rod-like  corallum,  sometimes 
associated  with  sclerodermic  spicules.  Chief 
genera : Pennatula,  Pteroeides,  Virgularia, 
Scytalium,  Pavonaria,  and  Anthoptilum. 

2.  Paloeont.  : From  the  Eocene  onward. 

• penne,  s.  [Pen  (2),  s.] 

* penned,  a.  [Lat.  penna  = a feather.]  Winged. 

pen'-ner,  s.  [Eng.  pen  (2);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  pens  or  writes  ; a writer. 

" He  that  was  the  penner  of  this  decree  was  one 
called  Nicagoras." — Worth:  Plutarch,  p.  103. 

2.  A pen  case. 

“ Then  wilt  thou  repent  it,  quoth  the  gentleman, 
and  so  putting  uppe  nis  venner  and  inkehorne,  de- 
parted with  the  paper  in  nis  hand.”— Pox : Martyrs, 
p.  1,168. 

* pen-nied,  a.  [Eng.  penny;  -ed.]  Possess- 
ing a penny. 

pen'-m-form,  a.  [Lat.  penna  = a feather,  a 
quill,  an d forma  = form.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Having  the  form  or  appear- 
ance of  a feather  or  quill. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  (Of  muscular  fibres):  Passing 
obliquely  upwards  from  either  side  from  a 
tendinous  centre. 

2.  Bot.  (Of  venation) : Having  the  ribs  dis- 
posed as  in  a pinnate  leaf,  but  confluent  at 
the  point,  as  in  the  date. 

pen-nigr'-er-ous, a-  [Lat.  penna  = a feather, 
and  gero  — to  bear.]  Bearing  feathers  or  quills. 

pen'-m-less,  * pen- ny- less,  a.  [Eng. 

penny ; -less.]  Without  a penny  ; destitute  of 
money  ; moneyless. 

“ Still  hungering,  pennyless,  and  far  from  home.” 

Cotoper:  Task,  L 119. 

|>en'-ni-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  penniless ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  penniless  or 
destitute  of  money. 

Pen  nine,  pen'-nin-ite,  s.  [After  the  Pen- 
nine Alps,  where  first  found ; suff.  -He  (Min.).] 

Min. : A rliombohedral  species  of  the  chlo- 
rite group,  having  a perfect  basal  cleavage. 
Occurs  in  crystals,  and  in  aggregations  of 
scales.  Hardness,  2 to  3 ; sp.  gr.  2'6  to  2'85  ; 
lustre,  mostly  vitreous,  sometimes  pearly ; 
colours,  shades  of  green,  reddish,  pink  ; some 
of  the  green  varieties  are  markedly  dichroic  ; 
transparent.  Compos.  : somewhat  variable, 
but  essentially  a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina, 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  and  magnesia ; some 
varieties  contain  sesquioxide  of  chromium. 
Dana  includes  the  following  as  varieties  : (1) 
Penninite ; (2)  Tabergite,  these  differ  some- 
what in  tlieir  optical  properties  ; (3)  Kamme- 
rerfte,  chromiferous  ; (4)  Loganite,  or  pseudo- 
phite.  Pound  in  f.ne  crystals,  near  Zermatt, 
Switzerland,  and  crystalline  masses  at  several 
other  localities.  Mallard  regards  penninite, 
clinoehlore,  and  ripidolite  as  identical,  and 
only  differing  in  the  method  of  grouping  of 
the  individual  crystals. 

pen'  ninerved,  a.  [Lat.  penna  = a feather, 

and  Eng.  nerved.] 

Bot.  (Of  venation ) : Having  the  ribs  pedate. 

• pen-nip’-6-tent,  a.  [Lat.  pennipotens : 
penna  = a feather,  and  potens  = powerful.] 
Strong  on  the  wing.  (Davies:  Holy  Roode, 

p.  15.) 

pen  m se  -tum,  s.  [Lat.  penna  = a feather, 
i connect.,  and  seta  = a hair  or  bristle.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Grasses,  tribe  Panices. 
Pennisetum  typhoideum  is  the  Spiked  Millet,  a 
native  of  Southern  Asia,  Egypt,  and  Nubia, 
and  commonly  cultivated  in  India  as  a cereal. 
There  are  two  varieties  : bajra,  with  greenish, 
and  bajri,  with  reddish  grain.  The  fruit  spike 
is  six  to  nine  inches  long,  and  thicker  than  a 
man’s  thumb.  The  green  variety  is  used  chiefly 
by  the  lower  classes  of  natives.  The  green 
chopped  stalks  and  leaves  are  given  to  cattle 
as  fodder.  V.  cenchroides  is  the  best  of  all  the 
wild  grasses  in  India  for  cattle  and  horses. 


pen'-nis-tone,  s.  [From  the  village  of  Peni- 
stone,  in  Yorkshire.] 

Fabric : A kind  of  coarse  woollen  frieze. 

penn'  ite,  s.  [After  its  supposed  locality 
Penna.,  the  abbreviation  for  Pennsylvania; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.). J 

Min.  : A variety  of  Hydrodolomite  (q.v.), 
found  in  apple-green  incrustations  on  chro- 
mite. Contains  1'25  per  cent,  of  nickel,  to 
which  the  colour  is  due. 

pen  ni  veined,  a.  [Lat.  penna  = a feather, 

and  Eng.  veined.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Penninerved  (q.v.). 

pen'-non,  pen-on,  * pen-oun,  s.  [Fr.  pen- 
non, from  Lat.  penna  = a wing,  a feather ; 
Ital.  pennone.] 

* 1.  A wing,  a pinion. 

“ Fluttering  bis  pennons  vain,  plumb-down  he  drops." 

Milton  P.  L.,  ii.  933. 

2.  A small  flag  or  streamer  half  the  size  of 
the  guidon  but  shaped  like  it,  of  a swallow- 
tail form,  attached  to  the  handle  of  a lance  or 
spear.  Afterwards  it  became,  by  increase  in 
length  and  breadth,  a military  ensign,  and 
was  charged  with  the  crest,  badge,  or  war-cry 
of  the  knight ; his  arms  being  emblazoned  on 
the  banner,  which  was  id  shape  a parallelo- 
gram. 

“ On  each  side,  like  pennons  wide, 

Flashing  crystal  streamlets  run.” 

Longfellow : Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert. 

* pen'-non-fel,  * pen-non-ceUe,  s.  [0. 

Fr.  pennoncel.]  [Pencel.] 

Penn-syl-va'-ni-an,  a.  [From  Pennsyl- 
vania, one  of  the  "United  States.  It  was 
granted  by  James  II.  to  William  Penn  (1621- 
1718),  the  Quaker,  in  1681,  and  it  was  named 
in  honour  of  him  as  its  founder.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  Pennsylvania. 

Pennsylvanian  mud-terrapin,  s. 

Zool. : K inostemon  pennsylvanicum. 

pen -ny,  * pen-i,  * pen-y  (pi.  * pen-ies, 
pen  -nie^,  * pens,  pen9e),  s.  [A.S.  pen- 
ding, penig  = a penny.  The  oldest  form  is 
pending,  from  the  same  base  as  Dut.  pand, 

O.  H.  Ger.  pfant,  Ger.  pfand  — a pawn  [Pawn 
(3),  *.].  Cogn.  with  Dut.  penning ; Icel.  pen- 
ningr ; Dan.  & Sw.  penning;  Ger.  pfennig; 

O.  H.  Ger.  phantinc.  The  plural  pennies  is 
used  when  the  separate  number  of  coins  is 
spoken  of ; pence  when  the  amount  in  value  is 
intended.] 

1.  An  English  coin,  twelfth  of  a shilling  in 
value.  Previously  to  1860  it  was  made  of 
copper,  now  it  is  of  bronze,  consisting  of 
95  parts  copper,  4 of  tin,  and  1 of  zinc.  It  is 
a token  coin,  and  worth  in  metal  about  J its 
nominal  amount.  Its  weight  is  145-833  grains 
Troy.  The  old  Scotch  penny  was  only  equal 
to  of  the  English  sterling  penny. 

* 2.  An  old  silver  coin,  weighing  22J  grains 
Troy,  and  therefore  worth  about  3d.  sterling. 

* 3.  The  same  as  Denarius,  I.  1. 

4.  An  insignificant  coin  or  value  ; a small 
sum. 

5.  Money  in  general. 

“ What  penny  hath  Rome  borne,  what  men  provided  I" 
Shakesp. : King  John,  v.  2. 

U In  the  phrases  ten penny,  sixpenny,  &c., 
applied  to  nails,  the  word  penny  has  its  origi- 
nal force  of  pound.  [Nail,  s.,  I.  2.  (5).] 

If  To  think  one's  penny  silver:  To  have  a 
good  opinion  of  one's  self. 

penny-a-liner,  s.  One  who  supplies 
public  journals  with  paragraphs  of  news  at  the 
rate  of  a penny  a line,  or  some  such  small 
sum.  A poor  writer  for  hire. 

“The  penny-a-liner,  now  write  about  a splendid 
ebout."— Kington  Oliphant : Standard  English,  p.  2M. 

penny-bridal,  s.  The  same  as  Penny- 
wedding (q.v.). 

penny-cress,  s. 

Bot. : Thlaspi  arvense  (Mithridate  mustard) 
and  the  genus  Thlaspi  (q.v.).  It  is  a crucifer- 
ous plant  one  or  two  feet  high,  with  white 
flowers,  and  large  and1  deeply  notched  orbicu- 
lar pods,  common  in  fields. 

penny-dog,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A dog  that  constantly  fol- 
lows his  master.  (Scotch.) 

2.  Ichthy. : [Miller's-doo,  Galeus], 

penny- dreadful,  s.  A cant  Dame  for  a 


newspaper  or  journal  devoted  to  the  publioo- 
tion  of  sensational  stories  or  news. 

" From  whatever  penny -dreadful  she  had  got  th# 
chloroform  incident. —Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  3,  188*. 

* penny-father,  # peni-father,  s.  A 

miserly  person  ; a niggard. 

"And  yet  knowing  them  to  be  such  nlggieh  penny - 
fathers,  that  they  be  sure,  as  long  as  they  live,  not  the 
worth  of  one  farthing  of  that  heap  of  gold  shall  coin© 
to  them.  —More : Utopia,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vL 

penny-gaff,  s.  A low  theatre,  for  admis- 
sion to  which  a penny  or  some  such  low  sum 
is  charged. 

t penny-grass,  s. 

Bot. : The  same  as  Pennyroyal  (q  v.). 
penny-leaves,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Cotyledon  Umbilicus. 

penny-post,  s. 

* 1.  A post  carrying  a letter  some  small 
distance  for  a penny. 

" Pray  see  that  the  enclosed  be  immediately  put  In 
the  penny -post. "-T.  Hull : Genuine  Letters,  ii.  96. 

2.  A post  carrying  a letter  to  any  part  of 
Britain  for  that  sum.  [Post.] 

Penny  Post  Act : The  Act  3 & 4 Viet.,  c.  6, 
establishing  the  penny  post. 

penny-readings,  s.  pi.  Entertainments 

consisting  of  readings,  with  music,  Ac.,  the 
price  of  admission  being  a penny.  They 
commenced  in  a.d.  1859,  and  were  formerly 
common,  but  are  now  less  heard  ofi 

penny-rot,  s. 

Bot. : Hydrocotyle  vulgaris. 

penny  stane,  * peny-stane,  *.  A 

quoit. 

“ It  was  nocht  a penny-stane  cast  of  breid." 

Barbour : Bruce,  xvi.  881 

penny-wedding,  s.  A wedding  where 
each  of  the  guests  and  friends  contributes  to- 
wards the  outfit  of  the  married  couple. 

penny-wise,  a.  Niggardly  or  stingy  in 
small  money  matters. 

" Be  not  penny -wise  : riches  have  wings  and  some, 
times  they  flyaway  of  themselves." — Bacon:  Essays j 
Of  Riches. 

U Penny  wise  and  pound  foolish:  Scrupu- 
lously attentive  to  small  matters,  but  careless 
in  important  affairs. 

" Override  any  arguments  advanced  by  the  supporters 
of  a penny-wise  and  pound-foolish  policy." — Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  23,  1885. 

pcn-ny-roy'-al,  s.  [Eng.  penny,  and 

royal  (?).] 

1.  Bot. : Mentha  Pulegium,  a prostrate  men- 
thaceous  plant  growing  in  pools,  wet  tracts, 
&c.,  in  Europe. 

2.  Pharm. : Essence  of  pennyroyal  is  largely 
used  as  a popular  diaphoretic  and  emmena- 
gogue. 

1]  The  American  pennyroyal  is  Hedeoma 

Pulegioides. 

pennyroyal-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Satureja  viminea. 

pen'-ny-stdne,  s.  [Eng.  penny,  and  stone A 

[See  compound.] 

pennystone  ironstone,  s. 

Geol.  : An  ironstone  in  the  Colebrook  Dale 
coal-field  in  Shropshire. 

pen'-ny- weight  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  penny, 
and  weight.]  ATroy  weight,  containing  twenty- 
four  grains,  each  grain  being  equal  to  a grain  ol 
wheat  from  the  middle  of  the  ear,  well  dried. 
Twenty  pennyweights  make  one  ounce  Troy 
weight.  The  name  is  derived  from  its  having 
been  originally  the  weight  of  the  silver  penny. 

pen’-ny-wort,  s.  [Eng.  penny,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  : (1)  The  genus  Cotyledon  (q.v.) ; (2) 
the  genus  Hydrocotyle  (q.v.);  (3)  Sibthorpia 
europcea ; (4)  Linaria  Cymbalaria. 

pgn’-ny- worth,  * pen'-ni- worth,  s.  [Eng. 

penny,  and  worth.] 

1.  As  much  as  is  worth,  or  can  be  bough! 
for  a penny  ; a penny’s  worth. 

"Sold  to  the  poor  people  billot  and  faggot,  by  th« 
pennyworth."— Faby an : Henry  VIII.  (an.  1553). 

2.  Anything  bought  or  sold  ; a bargain. 

" The  priests  sold  the  better  pennyworths,  and  there- 
fore  had  all  the  custom."— Locke:  Reasonableness  q) 
Christianity. 

3.  A good  bargain  ; something  bought  for 
less  than  its  value. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
Syrian,  se.  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


tato,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son  ; mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try, 


penock— pentaclethra 


3533 


4.  A small  quantity  ; a trifle. 

"We’ll  fit  the  kid  fox  with  a pennyworth. ” 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  ii.  8. 

If  To  cast  pennyworths : To  count  the  cost. 
( Udal : Erasmus'  Apoph.,  p.  298.) 

(ten'-ock,  s.  [East  Ind.]  The  same  as  Pend  (2) 
(q.v.). 

• penolog'-ic-al,  a.  (Eng.  penolog(y);  -icat.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  penology  or  public  punish- 
ment. 

• pe-nol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  noimj  ( point)  = punish- 
ment ; suff.  - ology .]  The  science  which  treats 
of  public  punishments,  as  they  respect  the 
public  and  the  sufferer. 

‘pen'-on,  * pen-oun,  s.  (Pennon.) 

1 pen-or'-con,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Music : An  obsolete  instrument  of  the  gui- 
tar family,  somewhat  broader  and  shorter  than 
the  Pandora,  with  a very  broad  neck  over 
which  passed  nine  brass  strings,  which  were 
played  upon  by  the  fingers. 

• pens,  s.  pi.  [Penny.) 

pen'-sa,  s.  [1st.]  A wey  of  cheese,  salt,  &c., 
equal  "to  256  lbs. 

• pen'-sa-tlve,  a.  [Lat.  pensalus,  pa.  par.  of 
penso  =' to  weigh,  to  consider.]  Pensive. 

“Being  very pensative  to  hear  the  follies  that  Don 
Quixote  spoke. Shelton  : Don  Quixote,  bk.  L,  ch.  v. 

•pen -sell,  s.  [Pencel.] 

• pen'-Sl-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  pensibilis, 
from  pensus,  pa.  par.  of  pendo  = to  weigh. J 
Capable  of  being  weighed. 

“ The  water  being  made  pensible — Bacon  : Nat . 
EUt.,  5 15. 

• pen  sife,  a.  [Pensive.] 

•pen-sife-head,  * pen-sife-hed,  s.  [Mid. 

Eng.  pensife  = pensive  ; -head,  -hed  = -hood.) 
Pensiveness. 

"The  venim  pearce 

Of  pensif ehed.* 

Chaucer  (f) : Complaint  of  the  Black  Knight. 

•pSn'-Sl-ful,  a.  [Mid.  Eng.  pensi(fe)  = pen- 
sive ; Eng.  full.]  Pensive,  thoughtful. 

“ Adnoyde  the  gnawyng  of  a pensiful  hart.”— Sir  T, 
Elyot : The  Governour,  bk.  L,  cn.  xiii. 

• pen-sil  (1),  * pen-sill,  s.  [Pencil,  s.) 

• pen-sil  (2),  s.  [Pencel.] 

• pen'-Sile,  a.  [0.  Fr.  pensil,  from  Lat.  pen- 
silis,  from  pendeo  = to  hang.]  Hanging,  sus- 
pended, pendulous. 

“ It  is  described  as  pensile,  and  composed  entirely  of 
down." — Scribners  Magazine , Dec.  1878,  p.  164. 

If  The  word  is  applied  specifically  to  such 
Bests  as  those  of  the  weaver-bird  or  palm-bird. 

* pen'-sile-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pensile;  -mess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pensile  or  hang- 
ing ; suspension. 

" The  pensileness  of  the  earth.”— Bacon  : Of  Learn- 
ing, bk.  i. 

• pen-Sll'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  pensiUp) ; -ity.]  The 
same  as  Pensileness  (q.v.). 

p€n-  Sion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pensionem,  accus. 
of  pensio  = a payment,  from  pensus,  pa.  par.  of 
pendo  = to  weigh  out,  to  pay,  allied  to  pendeo 
= to  hang ; Sp.  pension ; Ital.  pensione.] 

* 1.  A payment ; money  paid  for  services 
rendered,  or  as  a tribute  ; a tribute. 

"The  pension  that  he  payd  to  the  Adriatickes  by* 
next  neyghbora.”— Goldinge : Ccesar,  fo.  123. 

2.  A fixed  allowance  made  to  a person  in 
consideration  of  past  services  ; a periodical 
payment  of  money  to  a person  retired  from 
service  on  account  of  age  or  other  disability  ; 
especially,  a sum  of  money  allowed  yearly  by 
government  to  officers,  civil  or  military, 
soldiers,  sailors,  and  other  public  servant's, 
who  have  retired,  after  having  served  a cer- 
tain number  of  years,  or  who  have  been 
wounded  or  otherwise  disabled  in  the  public 
service,  to  the  families  of  soldiers  or  sailors 
who  have  been  killed  in  action,  and  (in  Eng- 
land) to  persons  who  have  distinguished 
.themselves  in  art,  science,  literature,  Ac. 

" Continued  those  pension*  to  men  of  learning  wnich 
avariciouagovernors  had  monopolized  to  themselves." — 
Goldsmith : The  Bee.  No.  1. 

3.  A sum  of  money  paid  to  a clergyman  in 
lieu  of  tithes. 

4.  An  annual  payment  made  by  each  mem- 
ber of  the  inns  of  court  to  the  houses. 


5.  An  assembly  of  the  members  of  Gray’s 
Inn,  to  consult  about  the  affairs  of  the  society. 

* 6.  Expenditure,  expenses. 

" The  stomach’s  pension  and  the  time’s  expense.” 

Sylvester  : Du  Bartas,  Sixth  day.  First  week,  585. 

7.  A boarding-house  or  boarding-school, 
especially  on  the  continent. 

* pension-writ,  s. 

Law : A process  formerly  issued  against  a 
member  of  an  inn  of  court,  when  he  was  in 
arrear  for  pensions,  commons,  or  other  duties. 

pen' -sion,  v.t.  [Pension,  s.]  To  bestow  a 
pension  upon ; to  discharge  upon  a pension. 
(Often  followed  by  off.) 

" ’Twould  almost  be  worth  while  to  pension 
A missionary  author,  iust  to  preacn 
Our  Christian  usage  of  the  parts  of  speech.” 

Byron : Beppo,  lxxvii. 

pen'-sion-a-ble,  a.  Entitled  to  a pension, 
or  entitling  to  one. 

pen'-sion-ar-y,  * pen-ci-on-ar-y,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  pensionnaire ; Sp.  & Ital.  pensionario.] 

* A .As  adjective : 

1.  Consisting  of  a pension ; of  the  nature 
of  a pension. 

2.  Maintained  or  supported  by  a pension  ; 
in  receipt  of  a pension. 

“ His  silly  plots  and  pensionary  spies.” 

Donne:  Jealousy. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  One  who  is  maintained  by,  or  is  in 
receipt  of  a pension  ; a pensioner. 

41  That  order  be  taken  for  the  more  speedy  payment 
of  pensions  to  all  priests,  pensionaries , &c ff— Burnet : 
Records,  vol.  ii.,  pt.  ii.,  No.  16. 

2.  One  of  the  chief  magistrates  of  towns  in 
Holland. 

* If  Grand  Pensionary : The  title  of  the 
first  minister  or  president  of  the  council  of 
the  United  Provinces  of  Holland  under  the 
old  Bepublican  Government. 

pen'- sion -er,  * pen-tion-er,  s.  [Eng. 
pension  ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  in  receipt  of  a pension  ; one 
to  whom  a pension  is  paid  in  consideration  of 
past  services. 

44  Greyheaded  old  pensioner t who  crept  about  the 
arcades  and  alleys  of  Chelsea  Hospital.' —Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  XX. 

2.  One  who  receives  an  annual  allowance 
in  return  for  certain  services. 

3.  One  who  is  dependent  on  the  bounty  of 
another ; a dependant. 

4.  An  attendant.  ( Milton : II  Penseroso,  10.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  In  the  University  of  Cambridge,  one  who 
pays  for  his  commons  out  of  his  own  income. 
(Fr.  pensionnaire.)  The  same  as  a Commoner 
at  Oxford. 

2.  One  of  the  honourable  band  of  gentlemen 
who  attend  upon  the  sovereign  of  England  on 
state  occasions,  and  receive  a pension  oraunual 
allowance  of  £150  and  two  horses. 

pen'-sive,  * pen-sif,  * pen-sife,  * pen- 
syve,  a.  [Fr.  pensif,  as  if  from  a Lat.  pen- 
sivus,  from  penso  = to  ponder ; Ital.  pensivo.] 

1.  Thoughtful ; weighing,  deliberating,  or 
pondering  seriously ; engaged  in  or  given  to 
serious  and  earnest  thought  or  musing  ; hence, 
with  an  implied  idea  of  melancholy  and  anx- 
iety, sad,  serious,  anxious,  melancholy. 

44  My  leisure  serves  me.  pensive  daughter,  now.44 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  iV.  1. 

2.  Giving  rise  to  or  encouraging  sad  and 
melancholy  thoughts. 

" Silent,  unmov’d,  in  dire  dismay  they  stand, 

A pensive  scene  ! ” Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  x.  41. 

3.  Expressing  thoughtfulness  with  sadness  : 
as,  pensive  strains. 

* pen'-sived,  a.  [Eng . pensiv(e) ; -ed.]  Pen- 
sive, melancholy. 

“ Lo ! all  these  trophies  of  affections  hot, 

Of  pensivd  and  subdued  desires  the  tender." 

Shakesp.  : Complaint  of  a Lover,  219. 

pen'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pensive  ; - ly .]  In  a 
pensive  manner;  with  pensiveness;  sadly. 

" Two  bosom  friends,  each  pensively  inclin’d." 

Cowper : Conversation,  507. 

pen'-sive -ness,  s.  [Eng.  pensive;  - ness .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pensive ; sad  or 
melancholy  thoughtfulness  ; serious  musing. 

**  I will  not  leave  Iarbas  whom  I love 
In  this  delight  of  dying  pensiveness.* 

Marlowe : Dido,  Queen  of  Carthage,  iv.  2. 

pen'-stoek,  s.  (Eng.  pen  (1),  and  stock.] 

1.  A conduit  for  water,  usually  of  boards, 


and  notably  a trough  of  planks,  which  con* 
ducts  tlie  water  to  a water-wheel.  It  begins 
at  the  end  of  the  race,  of  which  it  forms  a 
continuation,  and  ends  at  the  gate,  which  is 
lifted  to  discharge  the  water  on  to  the  wheel ; 
a shuttle  or  pen-trough. 

2.  A sluice  or  flood-gate  restraining  the 
waters  of  a mill-pond,  race,  or  sewer. 

3.  A flood-gate  used  in  inundating  certain 
parts  of  fortified  works. 

4.  Tlie  barrel  of  a pump  in  which  the  piston 
plays,  and  through  which  the  water  passes  up. 

pen-sy,  pen'-sie,  o.  [Fr.  pensif  = pensive; 
pensee  — thought.)  Proud  and  conceited ; 
spruce.  (Scotch.) 

pent,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pen  (1),  r.]  Penned  or 
shut  up  ; closely  confined.  (Often  followed 
by  up. ) (Scott:  Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  33.) 

pent-roof,  s. 

Carp. : A roof  with  two  equal  sloping  sides; 
a shed  or  lean-to  roof. 

pent-,  pen-ta-,  pen-te-,  pref.  [Gr.  trim* 
(pente)  = five";  in  compos,  generally  ireira- 
( penta-). 2 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Containing,  or  pertaining  to 
five  of  anything. 

2.  Chem. : A prefix  denoting  fliat  a com- 
pound contains  five  atoms  of  the  element  speci 
tied,  e.g.,  pentachloride  of  phosphorus  = PClj. 

pen-ta-eap'-su-lar,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and 
Eng.  capsular  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Having  five  capsules  or  seed-vessels. 

pen'-ta-ije,  s.  (Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr.  a/oj  (akt) 
= a point.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Tiliacese.  Pentace  bur- 
mannica  exudes  a red  resin,  and  its  wood 
takes  a good  polish. 

pen-taf'-er-as,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
Ke'pas  (keras)  = a horn.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Rutacese.  Pentaceras 
australis  is  the  White  Cedar  of  Moreton  Bay. 

pen-ta9'-er-os,  s.  [Pentaceras.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pen- 
tacerotid®  (q.v.). 

pen-ta-fe-rot'-l-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
pentaceros,  genit.  pentacerot(is) ; Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  star-fishes,  characterized 
by  a body  supported  by  roundish  or  elongated 
pieces,  covered  with  a smooth  or  granular 
skin,  pierced  with  minute  pores  between  the 
tubercles. 

pen-ta-chlor-ox'-yl-in,  s.  [Pref.  penta-; 

chlor(ine),  ox(ai)yl,  and  suff.  -in.] 

Chem.  : Pentacliloroxylone.  One  of  the 
products  obtained  by  the  action  of  hypo- 
chlorous  acid  on  creosote. 

pen-ta-chlor-ox'-yl-one,  s.  [Penta- 

CHLOROXYL1N.] 

pen'-ta-chord,  $.  [Lat.  pentachordus ; Gr. 
TreuTaxopSos  (pentachordos)  = five-stringed : 
pref.  penta-,  and  \°p&y  (chorde)  = a string,  a 
chord;  Fr.  pentacorde  ; Ital.  pentacordo.] 

* 1.  An  old  Greek  instrument  of  music, 
having  five  strings. 

2.  An  order  or  system  of  five  sounds. 

pen-ta  cla'  site,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
KAdcris  (klasis)  = cleavage.] 

Min. : Tlie  same  as  Pyroxene  (q.v.). 

pen'-ta-cle,  s.  [Low  Lat.  pentaculum.] 

1.  A figure  whose  basis  consists  of  five  lines, 
forming  a five-pointed  star.  It  is  not  infrequent 
in  early  ornamental  art,  but  was  also  used 
with  superstitious  import  by  the  astrologers 
and  mystics  of  the  middle  ages.  (Fairholt.) 

2.  A piece  of  fine  linen,  folded  with  five 
corners,  according  to  tlie  five  senses,  and 
suitably  inscribed  with  characters.  This  tlie 
magician  extended  toward  the  spirits  which  he 
evoked,  when  they  were  stubborn  and  rebel- 
lious, and  refused  to  be  conformable  to  the 
ceremonies  and  rites  of  magic. 

pen-ta-clcth'-ra,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
uKeiQpov  (kleithron)  — a bolt  or  bar.  ] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Parkiese.  The  seeds  ol 
Pentaclethra  macrophylla  are  eaten  in  the  West 
j of  Africa,  and  an  oil  is  extracted  from  them. 


boil,  bojf ; poilt,  J<f^l ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  af  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
•dan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tlon,  -flon  = zliim.  -cIoub,  -tious,  -sious  — shua.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


3634 


pentacoeeous— pentamerus 


pen - ta - coc-  cous,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and 

Eng.,'&c.  coccus  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Formed  of  five  cocci ; having  five 
shells  splitting  elastically,  and  falling  off  a 
central  axis  or  column. 

• pen'-ta-cos-ter,  s.  [Pentecoster.] 

pen-ta-crin'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  penta- 
crin(us);  Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : In  some  classifications 
an  order  of  Crinoidea,  which  is  then  elevated 
to  a class.  Calyx  small,  with  five  basals  and 
three  cycles  of  radials ; no  parabasals  or 
interradials ; arms  long,  much  ramified  ; 
column  pentagonal ; the  articulating  surfaces 
formed  by  flower-like,  crenate  ridges. 


tamed  by  the  oxidation  of  methyl-pentadecyl- 
ketone.  It  crystallizes  in  nacreous  scales, 
which  melt  at  51°,  and  boil  at  256°  under  a 
pressure  of  100  mm. 

pen-ta  del  -phous,  a.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Gr. 
iSc\ <pos  ( adelphos ) = a brother.] 

Bot. : Having  the  stamens  in  five  bundles, 
as  in  the  genus  Melaleuca.  (It.  Brown.) 

pen-ta-des'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
6eV;ua  (desvm)  = a bond,  a fetter ; so  named 
because  the  stamens  are  in  three  bundles.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Garcinieas.  Pentadesma 
butyracea  is  the  Butter  and  Tallow  tree  of 
Sierra  Leone,  so-called  because  the  fruit,  when 
cut,  yields  a yellow,  greasy  juice. 


pen-tac'-rin-ite,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pentacrin(us) ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ite.]  A recent  or  fossil  Pentacrinus. 

“In  the  condition  of  their  digestive  system  the 
Pentacrinites  tnd  Com  a tula3  correspond  with  the 
Bryozoa .’’—Owen : Anat.  Invert.  Anim.  (etL  1st),  p.  114. 

pen  tac'-ri  noid,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pentacrin- 
(us)  (q.v.)  ; suff.  -oid.] 

Zool. : The  advanced  stage  of  a crinoid 
larva. 

pen  tac'-rin-us,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
tegivov  ( krinon ) = a lily,  from  its  fine  lays.) 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Penta- 
crinidaE!.  The  column  is  pentagonal.  Penta- 
crinus caput  Medusce  is  found  in  the  Caribbean 
Sea ; P.  ewopoeus  is  the  larva  of  Antedonrosacea. 
Mr.  George  Jeffreys  in  1870  dredged  up  another 
species,  which  lie  called  P.  Wyville-Thomsoni, 
from  the  coast  of  Portugal  from  a depth  of 
6,570  feet. 

2.  Palceont. : Seven  species  are  known  in 
the  Lias,  seven  in  the  Jurassic,  three  in  the 
Cretaceous,  and  three  in  the  Eocene  strata. 
Of  these,  Pentacrinus  ( Extracrinus ) Briareus, 
from  the  Lower  Lias  of  Lyme  Regis,  has  ex- 
traordinarily ramified  arms  or  rays. 

* pent  a cros’-tic,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  pent-,  and 

Eng.  acrostic  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Containing  five  acrostics  of  the 
same  name. 

B.  -4s  subst. : A set  of  verses  so  disposed 
as  to  have  five  acrostics  of  the  same  name  in 
five  divisions  of  each  verse. 

pen-tac'-ta,  s.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Gr.  werg 

( akte ) = a promontory.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pen- 
tactidse.  Several  species  are  British. 

pen  tac  -tl  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pentact(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Holothuroidea,  containing 
the  genera  Psolinus,  Cucumaria,  and  Ocnus. 

pen' -tad,  s.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Eng.  ( mon)ad .] 

Cheni. : A name  given  to  those  elements 
which  can  directly  unite  with  or  replace  five 
atoms  of  hydrogen,  chlorine,  or  other  mona- 
tomic element.  The  chief  pentads  are  nitro- 
gen, phosphorus,  arsenic,  antimony,  and  bis- 
muth. 

pen  - ta  - dac'  - tyl,  pen  - ta  - dac'  - tyle, 
pen-ta- dactyl  ous,  a.'  [Pref.  penta-, 
and  Gr.  SaicrvAos  ( daktulos ) = a finger,  a toe.] 
Having  five  fingers  or  toes,  or  five  appendages 
resembling  fingers  or  toes. 

“ Modifications  of  a common  heterodont,  diphyodont 
pentadactyle  form."— -Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  383. 

pcn-ta-dec'-ane,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Eng. 

decan'e.] 

Chem. : Ci5Hw.  Benzyl-hydride.  A hydro- 
carbon obtained  from  American  petroleum  by 
fractional  distillation.  8p.  gr.  = (P825  at  19°, 
boils  at  260-262°,  and  with  chlorine  yields 
pentadecyl  chloride,  Ci3H31Cl.  Passed  through 
a red-hot  tube  it  is  converted  into  decane, 
C10H22. 

pen  ta-def'-ine,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Eng. 

decine.] 

Chem. : C15H23.  Benzylene.  A hydrocarbon 
homologous  with  acetylene,  produced  by 
heating  triamylene  acetate  with  potash.  It  is 
a colourless  liquid,  and  boils  at  230-240°. 

pen-ta-de-9yl'-ic,  a.  [Pref .penta-;  Gr. 

Se«a  (delta)  - ten  ; Eng.  (oxat)yl,  and  suff.  -ic.] 
Derived  from  or  containing  is  atoms  of  me- 
thylene (CH)2,  and  oxatyl. 

pentadeeylie-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CJ5H30O2  = C14H2a.CO.OH.  Ob- 


pen'-ta-fid,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  aud  Lat.  findo 
(pa.  t.'fidi)  = to  cleave.] 

Bot. : Divided  or  cleft  into  five. 


pen-tag" -en-ist,  s.  [Pref.  penta- ; Gr.  yeVos 
( genos ) = race,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ist.] 

Anthrop.  : (See  extract). 

“WliilBt  the  monogenista  assume  that  the  five 
primary  trunks  have  proceeded  from  the  same  stock, 
and  have  the  same  roots,  the  pentagenists  (if  we  may 
use  this  term)  assume  five  distinct  and  independent 
stocks.”— Broca : Raman  Rybridity  (ed.  Blake),  p.  12. 


pen-tag' -er-on,  s.  [First  element,  Gr.  nevre 
( pente ) = five  ; second,  doubtful ; possibly  a 
variant  of  pentagon.]  A mystic  figure  pro- 
duced by  prolonging  the  sides  of  a regular 
pentagou  till  they  intersect.  It  can  lie  made 
without  a break  in  the  drawing, 
and,  viewed  from  five  sides,  ex- 
hibits the  form  of  the  Greek  A. 
[Pentalpha.]  According  to  Lu- 
cian, it  served  the  Pythagoreans 
for  a salutation  and  symbol  of 
resTAorom.  health.  In  German  mythology 
it  was  regarded  as  the  footprint 
of  swan-footed  Nornen,  till,  as  Christianity 
gained  ground,  these  beings  were  looked  on  as 
witches  and  evil  spirits.  Henceforward,  this 
sign  was,  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  placed  at 
the  door  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  Druden 
and  witches,  but  any  break  in  the  figure  caused 
it  to  lose  its  virtue.  (Cf.  Goethe : Faust , pt.  i.) 

“ The  great  arch-ruler,  potentate  of  hell, 

Trembles  when  Bacon  bids  him  or  his  friends 
Bow  to  the  force  of  his  pentageron." 

Greene : Friar  Bacon. 


pen'-ta-glot,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  ■yAwrra 
(glotta)  = a tongue.]  A book  in  five  different 
languages. 


pen'-ta-gon,  s.  [Fr.  pentagone  = five-cornered, 
from  ’ Lat.  pentagonus,  pentagonius  = pen- 
tagonal, pentagonium  = a pentagon  ; from  Gr. 
nevTdywvos  ( pentagonos ) = pentagonal ; rreuTd- 
yoivov  {pentagonon)  = a pentagon,  from  vivra 
(penta)  — five,  and  ytavta  (gonia)  = a corner, 
an  angle  ; Ital.  & Sp.  pentagono.] 

1.  Geom. : A figure  having  five  sides  and 
five  angles.  A regular  pentagon  is  one  which 
has  equal  sides  and  angles. 

“ By  his  side  a polyedron  composed  of  twelve 
pentagons." — Walpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  voL  L, 

2.  Fort. : A fort  with  five  bastions. 


pen-tag'-on-al,  * pcn-tag-on-all,  a. 

[Eng.  pentagon;  -aL]  Having  five  angles  or 
corners  ; in  form  of  a pentagon. 

“ But  the  bryar  which  sends  forth  shoots  and 
prickles  from  its  angles  maintains  its  penlagonall 
figure."— Broitme  : Garden  of  Cyrus,  ch.  ii. 

pen-tag’ -on-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pentagonal ; 
- ly .]  With  five  angles. 

“The  flowers  before  explication  we  pentagonally 
wrapped  up  with  some  resemblance  of  tbe  blatta  or 
motn.”— Browne : Garden  of  Cyrus,  oh.  ii. 

* pen-tag-6n-ous,  a.  [Eng.  pentagon ; -ous.] 
Pentagonal,  five-angled. 


pen'-ta-gram,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  ypiapa 
(gramma)  = a letter.]  The  same  as  Pentaoeron 
(q.v.). 

" Sketching  with  her  slender  pointed  foot 
Some  figure  like  a wizard  pentagram 
On  garden  graveL'’  Tennyson:  The  Brook. 

pen'-ta-graph,  s.  [Pantograph.] 


pen-ta-graph’-Ic,  pen-ta-graph'-ic-al, 

a.  [Pantographic.] 


t pen'-ta  gyn,  s.  [Pentagynia.] 

Bot. : A plant  having  five  pistils. 

pen-ta-gyn'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  penta-,  and 
Gr.  yurij  (gune)  = a woman.] 

Bot. : An  order  of  plants  in  the  Linncean 


system.  It  contains  those  which  have  five 
pistils. 

pen-ta-gyn'-i-an,  pcn-tag'  yn-ous,  a. 

[Eng.  pentagyn -ian,  -ous.] 

Bot. : Having  five  styles. 

pen-ta-he'-dral,  * pcn-ta-hc'  drous. 
* peri-ta-e  -dr ous,  ' pen  ta  ke  dric- 

al,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  i'Spa  ( hedra ) = a side, 
a base.]  Having  five  equal  sides. 

" The  pentaedrom  columnar  coralloid  bodies  ar* 
composed  of  plates  set  lengthways,  and  passing  frooe 
the  surface  to  the  axis." — flood  ward. 

pen-ta-Jie'-dron,  s.  [Pentahedral.] 

Geom. : A figure  having  five  equal  sides. 

pen  ta-bex  a he-  dral,  a.  [Pref.  pen.!®-, 

and  Eng.  hexahedral  (q.v.’).] 

Crystall. : Exhibiting  five  ranges  of  faces, 
one  above  another,  each  range  containing  six 
faces. 

pen-ta-hlr  -so  line,  s.  [Pref.  penta- ; second 
eleine’nt  not  apparent.] 

Chem. : CpjHjjN.  A homologue  of  chino- 
line,  occurring  among  the  higher  products  of 
the  dry  distillation  of  cinchonine.  (Watts.) 


pen'-tail,  s.  [Eng.  pen  (2),  and  tail.] 

Zool.  : Ptilocercus  low'd,  the  sole  species  of 
the  genus.  It  is  a small  insectivorous  mam- 
mal, confined  to 
Borneo,  and  little 
is  known  of  its  ha- 
bits. Length,  from 
five  to  six  inches, 
with  tail  of  about 
the  same  length. 
Blackish-brown 
pentail.  above,  the  hairs 
with  yellowish 
tips ; lower  parts  and  cheeks  yellow- 
ish ; a black  streak,  on  each  side  of 
the  face,  encloses  the  eyes.  The  tail 
is  a most  peculiar  organ ; the  base  is 
hairy,  then  a portion  is  naked,  and  at 
the  end,  for  about  one-third  of  the 
whole  length,  long  hairs  are  spread  on 
both  sides  like  the  feathering  of  an  arrow, 
whence  the  animal  has  received  both  its  scien- 
tific and  its  popular  name.  [Ptilocercus.] 


pcn-ta  loplT -6-don,  s.  [Pref.  penta-;  Gr. 
A66os  (lophos)  = a ridge,  and  suff.  -odon.] 
Palceont. : A name  proposed  by  Dr.  Falconer 
for  a type  of  extinct  Proboscideans,  with  five- 
ridged  molars. 


pen-ta-loph  -o  clont,  a.  [Pentalophodon.] 
Having  the  molars  with  five  ridges. 

" The  pentalophodont  type  is  represented  in  the 
Upper  Miocene  (Siw&lik  formation  of  India)  by 
Mastodon  sivalensis."—  Nicholson : Falwvntology,  ii. 
387. 

*pent-al'-pha,  s.  [Pref.  pent-,  aud  Gr.  dA<[>a 
(alpha)  = the  name  of  the  first  letter  of  the 
Greek  alphabet.]  A pentagram,  or  penta- 
geron (q.v.). 


pen-tam'-er-a,  s.  pi.  [Pentamerus.] 

Entom. : A section  of  Coleoptera,  com- 
prising Beetles  with  five-jointed  tarsi.  It  is 
divided  into  seven  tribes  : Adephaga,  Palpi- 
cornia  (Philhydrida),  Braehelytra,  Neero- 
pliaga  (Clavieornia),  Lainellicornia,  Serri- 
coraia,  and  Malacodermata. 


pen-tam'-er-an,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pentamer(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -an.] 

Entom. : A beetle  of  the  tribe  Pentamera 
(q.v.). 

pen-ta-mer'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pen- 

tamer(us);  Lat.  fem.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Clisenterata  (q.v.), 
with  two  genera,  Pentamerus  and  Strickland- 
iua,  from  the  Silurian,  Devonian,  aud  Car- 
boniferous formations.  Shell  smooth  and 
imperforate,  with  a prominent  beak ; the 
articulated  valves  divided  into  five  parLs  O' 
chambers. 


pen-tam'-er-ous,  a.  [Pentamera.] 

1.  Bot. : Having  five  parts. 

2.  Entom.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pen' 
tamera  (q.v.). 

pen-tam'-er-us,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
fiepos  (meros)  = a part;  so  called  because  both 
valves  Eire  divided  by  a central  septum,  making 
four  chambers,  ami  in  one  valve  the  septum 
itself  contains  a small  chamber  making  five.] 


fe to,  flit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot; 
or,  wore,  wvil,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  te  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


pentameter— pentathionic 


3535 


Palnont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pentameridas,  or,  according  to  Woodward,  a 
genus  of  Rhynchonellidse  (q.v).  Shell  im- 
punctate,  ovate,  ventricose,  with  large  in- 
curved beak  ; valves  usually  plaited ; dental 
plates  converging,  and  supported  on  a promi- 
nent septum  ; dorsal  valve  with  two  con- 
tiguous longitudinal  septa  opposed  to  the 
plates  of  the  other  valve.  Fifty  species  are 
known,  from  the  Upper  Silurian  and  Devonian. 

pentamerus-beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : The  Upper  Caradoc,  orWenlock  grit, 
pentamerus-limestone,  s. 

Geol. : Two  series  of  limestone  beds  : (1)  an 
tipper  Pentamerus  limestone  of  Upper  Lud- 
low age,  and  a corresponding  one  in  the  Hel- 
derberg  group  in  America  ; (2)  the  Pentamerus 
Knightii  limestone,  equivalent  to  the  Aymes- 
try  limestone  ; the  shell  is  found  abundantly 
around  Aymestry.  It  is  older  than  No.  (1). 

pen-tam'-e-ter,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  from  Gr. 
irevTauerpo?  ( pentametros ),  from  rreVre  ( pente ) 
= five,  and  pirpov  ( metron ) = a measure  ; Fr. 
pentametre  ; Ital.  & Sp.  pentametro .] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Pros.  : A verse  of  five  feet,  used  especially 
In  Latin  and  Greek  poetry,  in  which  the  first 
two  feet  may  be  either  dactyls  or  spondees, 
the  third  must  be  a spondee,  and  the  last  two 
anapaests,  or  it  may  be  considered  as  consist- 
ing of  two  parts,  each  containing  two  feet  and 
a syllable : the  first  half  consists  of  two 
dactyls  or  spondees  and  a long  syllable,  the 
second  half  must  consist  of  two  dactyls  and  a 
syllable.  Hexameter  and  pentameter  verses 
used  alternately  constitute  what  is  called 
elegiac  measure. 

B.  As  adj.  : Containing  five  metrical  feet : 
as,  a pentameter  verse. 

• pen-tam'-et-riz^,  v.t.  [Eng.  pentameter; 
•ize.]  To  form  or  turn  into  a pentameter. 

"An  apt  word  which  pentametrizes  the  verae.”— 
Scuthey  : The  Doctor  ; Frag,  on  Mortality. 

pen-tam'-y-ron,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
pvpov  (muron)  = a sweet  vegetable  juice.] 

Med.  £ Pharm.  : An  old  name  applied  to  an 
ointment  described  by  Aetius,  containing  five 
ingredients.  (Mayne.) 

t pen-tan'-der,  s.  [Pentandria.] 

Pot.  : Any  plant  of  the  class  Pentandria. 

pentan'dria,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Gr. 
ayrjp  (aner),  genit.  avSpos  ( andros ) = a man.] 
Pot.  : The  fifth  class  in  Linnaeus’s  natural 
system.  It  consisted  of  hermaphrodite  plants 
having  five  stamens  with  filaments  distinct 
from  each  other  and  from  the  pistil.  He 
divided  it  into,  Monogynia,  Digynia,  Trigynia, 
Tetragynia,  Pentagynia,  and  Polygynia. 

pen  - tan'  dri  - an,  pen-tan'-drous,  a. 

[Pentandria.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pen- 
tandria ; having  five  stamens  with  distinct 
filaments  not  connected  with  the  pistil. 

pen'-tane,  s.  [Gr.  rrivre  (pente ) = five : -ane 
(Chem.).~\ 

Chem. : C5H12.  Amyl  hydride.  A mobile 
colourless  liquid,  found  in  the  light  tar  oils 
from  the  distillation  of  cannel  coal,  and  easily 
obtained  from  Pennsylvanian  petroleum  by 
fractional  distillation.  It  boils  at  37-39°. 

pen-ta-ne'-mus,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
vfjpa  ( nema ) = a thread.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Polynemidse  (q.  v.).  The 
free  filaments  in  Pentanemus  q u inquarius,  from 
the  west  coast  of  Africa,  are  considerably 
longer  than  the  body. 

• pent'-ah-gle,  s.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Eng. 
angle( q.v.).J  A pentagram, orpentageron(q.v.). 

"That  they  Tevil  spirits]  are  afraid  of  the  pentangle 
of  Solomon,  though  so  set  forth  with  the  boay  of  man, 
as  to  touch  and  point  out  the  five  places  wherein  our 
Saviour  was  wounded,  I know  not  how  to  assent." — 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  L,  ch.  x. 

• pent-an'-gu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  pent-,  and 
Eng.  angular  (q.v.)  ; Fr.  pentangulaire.] 
Having  five  angles  or  comers.  (Grew.) 

pen-ta-pet’-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and 
Eng.  petalous  (q.v.).] 

Pot. : Having  five  petals. 

pent-a  phar'-ma  - con,  s.  [Pref.  penta-, 
and  Eng.  pharmakon  (q.v.).] 

Med. : A medicine  having  five  ingredients. 


pen-ta-phyl-loid'-al,  a.  [Pref.  penta-, 
Gr.  (juiAAov  (phullon)  = a leaf,  and  suff.  -oidal.] 

Pot. : Appearing  to  have  five  leaves,  re- 
sembling five  leaves. 

pe ntaph’ -y  1-loirs,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and 
Gr.  (tulAAov  (phullon)  = a leaf.] 

Pot. : Having  five  leaves. 

* pen-tap'-d-dy,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
irovs  (pous),  gen.  noSos  (podos)  = a foot.] 

Pros. : A measure  or  series  of  five  feet. 

pen-tap'-ter-a,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
mepi(ptera),  pi.  of  mepov (pteron)  = a feather, 
a wing.] 

Pot. : A genus  of  Combretacese,  or  a sub-genus 
of  Terminalia,  having  a five-,  rarely  a seven- 
winged  fruit.  Known  species  about  twelve, 
all  large  trees.  Pentaptera  glauca,  a tree  sixty 
to  eighty  feet  high,  growing  in  Pegu,  furnishes 
masts  and  spars.  The  Canarese  make  lime 
from  the  calcined  bark  and  wood. 

pen-tap'-ter-OUS,  a.  [Pentaptera.] 

Pot.  (Chiefly  of  fruits):  Having  five  wings. 
(Treas.  of  Pot.) 

* pent'-ap-tote,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
jttoo-i?  (ptosis)  = a falling,  a case ; iriirru 
(piplo)  = to  fall.] 

Gram. : A noun  having  five  cases. 

* pent'-ap-tych,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
tttvx q (ptuche)  = a fold.] 

A rt : An  altar  piece  consisting  of  a central 
portion,  with  double  folding  wings  on  each 
side. 

* pent'-ar-chy,  s.  [Gr.  mme  (pente)  = five, 
and  apxq  (arche)  = rule,  government.]  Govern- 
ment by  a body  of  five. 

"Those  five  fair  bretheren,  which  I sung  ot  late, 

For  their  just  number  called  the  pentarchy." 

P.  Fletcher  : Purple  Island,  vi. 

pen'-t5,S,  s.  [Gr.  nevrds  (pentas),  from  near  as 
(pempas)  = a body  of  five.  So  named  because 
the  parts  of  the  flower  are  in  fives  instead  of 
in  fours.] 

Pot.  : A genus  of  Cinchonads,  family  Hedyo- 
tidse.  Pentas  carnea,  a pretty  shrub,  is  cul- 
tivated in  bot-houses. 

pen-ta-sep'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and 

Eng.  'sepalous  (q.v.).] 

Pot. : Having  five  sepals. 

* pen'-ta-spast,  s.  [Gr.  nevratrnatTTov  (pen- 
taspaston),  from  nevre  (pente)  — five,  and  anaoi 
(spao)  = to  draw  ; Fr . pentaspaste.)  An  engine 
with  five  pullies. 

pen-ta-sper'-mous,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and 
Gr.  aneppa.  (sperma)  — a seed.] 

Pot. : Containing  or  having  five  seeds. 

* pen'-ta-Stlch,  s.  [Gr.  irei/rao-Tixo?  (penta- 
stichos), ’from  mure  (pente)  = five,  and  ari\os 
(stichos)  = a verse  ; Fr.  pentastique.]  A com- 
position consisting  of  five  verses. 

pentas'-tlch-ous,  a.  [Pref.  penta-;  Gr. 
cti'xos  (stichos)  = a row,  and  Eng.  suff.  -cuts.] 

Pot.  (Of  phyllotaxis) : Quincuncial  (q.v.). 

pen-tas -to-ma,  s.  [Pret  penta-,  and  Gr. 
cTojua  (stoma)  =’a  mouth.  ] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Entozoa,  family  Acaridae, 
sometimes  placed  in  a separate  order,  Acan- 
thotheea.  The  body  is  segmented,  the  head 
armed  with  four  large 
hooks  or  claws,  arranged 
in  pairs  on  each  side  of 
the  mouth.  These  hooks 
were  mistaken  by  the 
older  naturalists  for  ad- 
ditional mouths,  and  pro- 
cured for  the  animal  its 
generic  name.  Pentasto- 
ma denticulatum,  the  lar-  BaADT°F,f^T^I0MA 
val  condition  of  P.  tee- 
nioides,  which  infests  the  nasal  cavities  of  the 
dog,  is  tolerably  frequent  in  human  subjects 
on  the  continent,  but  causes  no  functional  dis- 
turbance. (See  extract  under  Pentastome.) 

pentastome,  s.  [Pentastoma.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  genus  Pentastoma  (q.v.). 

" The  other  human  pentastome,  Pentastoma  con- 
strictum,  infests  the  liver  and  lungs,  and,  on  account 
of  its  comparatively  large  size,  is  capable  of  giving  rise 
to  serious  and  even  fatal  symptoms.  It  measures  from 
half  an  inch  to  an  inch  in  length."— Dr.  Cobbold,  in 
Quain’t  Diet.  Med.  (ed.  1882),  p.  1,114. 


pen'-ta-style,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  pente-,  and  Gr. 
orSAos  (stulos)  = a column  ; Fr.  pentastyle.) 

A.  As  subst. : A portico  with  five  columns. 

B.  As  adj. : Having  five  columns. 

pen'-ta-teuch,  s.  [Lat.  pentateuchus,  from 
Gr,  rreVre  (pente)  = five,  and  revxos  (teuchos)  = 
a tool,  a book ; Fr.  pentateuqtie ; Ital.  & Sp. 
pentateuco.] 

Sqrvpt.  Canon : A term  applied  exclu* 

sively  to  the.  first  five  hooks  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment collectively,  termed  in  Hebrew  m'H 
(tarah)  = the  Law.  The  first  mention  of  tha 
fivefold  division  is  by  Josephus.  It  seems  to 
have  been  made  by  the  Septuagint  translators, 
who  then  bestowed  on  the  volume  a Greek 
name  expressive  of  what  they  had  done. 
[Etym.]  In  its  undivided  state  it  is  called 
in  Ezra  vii.  6,  “the  Law  of  Moses  in  Neh. 
viii.  1,  “the  Book  of  the  Law  of  Moses,’’  and, 
more  simply,  in  2 Cliron.  xxv.  4,  xxxv.  12,  Ezra 
vi.  18,  Neh.  xiii.  1,  “the  Book  of  Moses."  It 
is  the  “ Book  of  the  Law  of  the  Lord  ” (Jeho- 
vah) in  2 Chron.  xvii.  9.  Either  the  Penta- 
teuch or  the  book  of  Deuteronomy  is  the 
“Book  of  the  Covenant”  in  2 Kings  xxiii.  2, 
21,  and  “ the  Book  of  the  Law  ” in  xxii.  8. 
The  titles  in  both  the  A.V.  and  the  R.V.  of 
the  Bible,  following  the  Septuagint,  attribute 
the  five  books  to  Moses.  The  Hebrew  text  pre- 
fixes his  name  only  to  Deuteronomy  (Deut.  i.  1), 
and  to  portions  of  the  others  (Exod.  xvii.  14, 
xxiv.  3,  4,  xxxiv.  27).  No  critic  attributes 
Deut.  xxxiv.  5 to  Moses.  Some  other  pas- 
sages seem  of  later  date,  Gen.  xii.  6,  xiv.  14 
(cf.  with  Judges  xviii.  29),  Gen.  xxxvi.  31, 
Lev.  xviii.  28,  Deut.  iii.  11,  &c. ; others,  such 
as  modesty  would  have  prevented  Moses 
from  writing  (Exod.  xi.  3,  Num.  xii.  3).  These 
are  often  attributed  to  Ezra.  Except  the 
author  of  the  Clementine  Homilies,  who  dis- 
believed, and  Jerome,  who  doubted  it,  the 
Mosaic  authorship  of  the  Pentateuch  seems 
to  have  been  universally  accepted  by  the  early 
Christians.  In  1167  Aben  Ezra  expressed  his 
doubts,  as  did  Hobbes  in  1651.  Astruc,  in 
1753,  published  the  hypothesis  of  different 
documents  proved  by  the  diversity  in  the 
Divine  names  employed  [Elohist,  Jehovist], 
a view  now  accepted  by  most  critics.  Since 
then  there  have  been  the  Fragmentary 
Hypothesis  of  Vater  & Hartmann  (1815-1818), 
by  which  the  book  is  supposed  to  be  made  up 
of  fragments  put  together,  and  the  supple- 
mentary Hypothesis  of  De  Wette,  and  many 
more.  Hengstenberg  is  the  chief  opponent 
of  Astruc’s  hypothesis,  considering  that  the 
name  God  is  used  when  creation  is  referred 
to,  and  Jehovah  when  there  is  redemption. 
Between  1862  and  1871  Bishop  Colenso,  of 
Natal,  published  a critical  commentary  on 
the  Pentateuch,  denying  the  Mosaic  author- 
ship of  the  hook,  and  attributing  the  Leviti- 
cal  regulations  to  the  priesthood  during  and 
after  the  Babylonian  captivity  (b.c.  600-450). 
These  views  created  great  excitement.  They 
were  controverted  in  many  pamphlets,  and 
led  to  the  ecclesiastical  prosecution  of  their 
author.  [Genesis,  Exodus.] 

If  Samaritan  Pentateuch : 

Script. : The  Pentateuch  in  use  among  the 
Samaritans.  Words  which  have  ia  them  d 
and  r,  and  again,  i and  v,  letters  unlike  in 
the  Samaritan,  but  very  similar  in  Hebrew 
[l  ( d ) and  i (r),  also  ’ (i)  and  i (■»)],  are  some- 
times interchanged,  showing  that  the  work 
was  derived  from  a Hebrew  original.  The 
passages  attributed  to  Ezra  are  in  it.  It  sub- 
stitutes Mouut  Gerizim  for  Mount  Ebal  in 
Deut.  xxvii.  4.  The  text  in  various  places 
differs  from  the  Hebrew,  generally,  however, 
agreeing  with  the  Septuagint.  The  chronology 
also  is  in  places  at  variance  with  that  of  the 
Hebrew  Bible.  If  Josephus  is  correct  as  to 
the  date  of  the  building  of  the  Temple  on 
Mount  Gerizim,  the  Samaritan  Pentateuch  was 
made  probably  about  330  b.c.,  though  the 
popular  belief  is  that  it  is  much  older. 

peu-ta-teuch'-al,  a.  [Eng.  pentateuch;  -ah] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  pentateucli ; con- 
tained in  the  pentateuch. 

"The  leadera  of  the  nation  . . . were  as  far  from  tti# 
Pentateuchal  standard  of  righteousness  as  the  uiaaa 
of  the  people."— IT.  Robertson  Smith:  old  Test,  in 
Jewish  Church,  lect.  viii.,  p.  220. 

pen-tath-l-on'-lC,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Eng. 
(di)thionic.)  Derived  from  or  containing  dithle 
onic  acid. 

pentath'ionic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : H2S506.  An  acid  produced  by  the 


boil,  boy ; pout,  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  5 hill,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§  ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -mg. 
-•ton,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -§lon  - ghfin.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del, 


3^6 


action  of  hydrogen  sulphide  on  sulphurous 
acid.  It  is  colourless  and  inodorous,  and 
under  the  influence  of  heat  is  decomposed 
into  sulphur,  sulphurous  acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
and  hydrogen  sulphide.  Its  salts  are  all 
soluble,  and  the  barium  salt  crystallizes  from 
alcohol  in  square  prisms. 

pen-tat'-o-ma,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr.  ro|u>j 
(tome)  = a cutting  ; re'/aru  (temno)  — to  cut.] 

Entom. : Forest-bug,  Wood-bug;  the  typical 
genus  of  the  old  family  Pentatomid®  (q.v.). 
Stephens  described  fifteen  species  as  British. 

* pen-ta-tom'-I-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  penta- 
tom(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : An  old  family  of  Land  Bugs, 
founded  by  Leach,  recognised  by  Stephens, 
Swainson,  &c.  Now  merged  in  Scutata  (q.v.). 

pen'-ta-tone,  s.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Eng. 
tone.]  ’ 

Music : An  interval  of  five  whole  tones,  an 
augmented  sixth. 

pen-ta-ton’-ic,  a.  [Pentatone.]  Contain- 
ing five  whole  tones. 

pentatonic-scale,  s.  The  name  given 
by  Carl  Engel  to  the  ancient  musical  scale, 
which  is  best  described  as  that  formed  by 
the  black  keys  of  the  pianoforte.  It  consists 
of  the  first,  second,  third,  fifth,  and  sixth 
degrees  of  a modern  diatonic  scale. 

pen-taf  ro-pis,  s.  [Gr.  irerrdrpo7ro?  (pen- 
tatropos ) = of  five  kinds  : pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
Tpojro?  (tropos),  or  Tpoirrj  (trope)  = a turn.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Aselepiadeae.  Pentatropis 
spiralis  is  a twining  slender  shrub,  the  tubers 
of  which  are  eaten  in  the  Punjaub,  and  the 
flowers  used  medicinally. 

pen-tar'-a-lent,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Lat. 

valens,  genit.  'valentis,  pr.  par.  of  valeo  = to  be 
able,  to  be  worth.] 

Chem. : Quinquivalent  (q.v.). 

pentavalent-elements,  s.  pi.  [Pen- 
tads.] 

* pen  to  con- ter,  s.  [Gr.  irevroKovropos, 

nevrriKovTepoe  (pentekontoros,  penteko  uteros), 
from  nevTr/KovTa  (pentekonta)  = fifty  ; Fr.  pen- 

tecontre .] 

Greek  Antiq. : A Grecian  ship  of  burden  with 
fifty  oars. 

Pen-te-cost,  * pen-te-coste,  s.  [A.S. 

pentecosten;  from  Lat  pentecosten,  accus.  of 
pentecoste , Gr.  irevn\Ko<nri  (pentekoste)  = pen- 
tecost;  lit.  fem.  sing,  of  irei/npcooTos  (pente- 
kostos)  = fiftieth,  from  mine  (pente)  = five ; 
Ital.  pentecoste,  pentecosta ; Sp.  pentecostes  ; 
Fr.  penteedte.] 

1.  Judaism : One  of  the  three  greatest  Jewish 
festivals.  Its  Greek  name  was  given  because 
it  was  held  on  the  fiftieth  day  [Etym.],  count- 
ing from  the  second  of  the  Passover  (Lev.  xxiii. 
15,  16),  whence  it  was  called  in  Hebrew  the 
Feast  of  Weeks  (Deut.  xvi.  9,  10).  By  this 
account  the  enumeration  of  the  weeks  was  to 
be  from  “ such  time  as  thou  beginnest  to 
put  the  sickle  to  the  com."  It  was  called 
also  the  Feast  of  Harvest,  or  Firstfruits  of 
Wheat  Harvest  (Exod.  xxiii.  16 ; xxxiv.  22). 
When  it  came  every  Jewish  male  had  to  pre- 
sent himself  before  Jehovah  (Exod.  xxiii.  17  ; 
xxxiv.  23).  Meat  or  wave  offerings,  especially 
two  wave  loaves,  and  sacrifices  were  presented 
at  the  festival  (Lev.  xxiii.  16,  17,  &e. ; Num. 
xxviii.  26-31 ; Deut.  xvi.  9-12).  The  Holy 
Spirit  descended  on  the  members  of  the  infant 
Christian  church  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  im- 
parting the  gift  of  tongues  (Acts  ii.  1-20). 
In  ancient  times  the  Pentecost  lasted  but  a 
single  day,  but  modem  Judaism  extends  it 
to  two. 

2.  Church  Hist. : Whitsuntide,  a feast  which, 
reckoning  inclusively,  is  fifty  days  after  Easter. 
It  is  kept  in  commemoration  of  the  descent  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  upon  the  Apostles. 

" 'Tia  since  the  nnptial  of  Lucentio, 

Coine  Pentecost  ws  quickly  os  it  will, 
borne  five  and  twenty  years." 

Hhakesp.  : Romeo  A Juliet,  L 6. 

p<5n-te  -cost'-al,  a.ks.  [Eng.  pentecost;  -a!.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  Pen- 
tecost or  Whitsuntide. 

* B.  As  subst.  (PI.) : Offerings  or  oblations 
made  by  parishioners  to  the  parish  priest  at 
the  feast  of  Pentecost,  and  sometimes  by  in- 
ferior churches  to  the  mother  church. 


pentatoma— penwithite 


* pen'  te  cos  ter,  s.  [Gr.  neimqKOfTTrjp  (pen- 

tekoater ),  from  ( pentekoutos ) = 

fiftieth.] 

Greek  Antiq. : A commander  of  fifty  men ; 
a title  peculiar  to  the  Spartan  army. 

* pen'-te-cds-tys,  $.  [Gr.] 

Greek  Antiq. : A body  or  troop  of  soldiers. 

pen-tel'-ic,  pen-tel'-ic-an,  * pent-like, 

a.  [See  def.j  Of  or  pertaining  to  Mount 
Penteles  near  Athens  ; specif.,  applied  to  a 
kind  of  marble  obtained  there.  It  had  an 
exceedingly  delicate  grain,  and  sometimes 
greenish  spots.  The  Parthenon,  Propylieum,* 
and  other  buildings  in  Athens  were  con- 
structed of  this  marble. 

pen'-tene,  9.  [Gr.  rreVn?  {pente)  = five  ; -ene 
( Chem .).]  [AMYLENE.] 

* pen  - the  - mim'-  er,  s.  [Gr. 

{ penthemimeres ),  from  7reVre  (pente)  = five,  and 
rjixifxcpris  (heminieres)  = halved,  half.l  The 
first  two  feet  and  a half  of  a verse  ; the  half 
of  a pentameter,  consisting  of  two  feet  and  a 
half. 

‘‘The  charm  of  the  Latin  pentameter  is  enhanced 
by  the  rhyming  of  the  last  syllables  of  the  two  pen - 
themimers. " — Sayce  : Comparative  Philology,  p.  3tJ4. 

pent'-house,  * pent' -19c,  * pent-ise,  s.  & a. 

[A  corrupt,  of  pentice , or  apentice , from  O.  Pr. 
apentis , appentis , from  Lat.  appendicium  = 
an  appendage.]  [Appendix.] 

A.  -4s  substantive : 

L Building: 

(1)  A projection  over  a door,  entrance, 
window,  or  a flight  of  steps,  &c.,  for  protec- 
tion from  the  weather. 

(2)  A shed  standing  aslope  from  the  main 
wall  or  building. 

“ Some  old  penthouse  near  the  town.” 

Prior  : Turtle  & Sparrow,  423. 

2.  Ordn. : A small  house,  made  of  boards 
united  by  hooks  and  staples,  for  protecting  a 
gun  and  its  carriages  mounted  en  barbette  from 
the  weather. 

3.  Anything  overhanging  or  resembling  a 
penthouse. 

* B.  As  adj. : Overhanging. 

“ Sleep  shall,  neither  night  nor  day. 

Hang  upon  his  penthouse  lid.” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  L a 

•pent' -ice,  * pent -esse,  * pent-ise, 
* pent-isse,  * pent-ys,  s.  [Penthouse.] 

pen' -tile,  s.  [Pantile.] 

* pent-is,  * pent-iz,  ».  [Penthouse.] 

pent'-land-ite,  s.  [After  Mr.  Pentland ; 

suff.  -ile  (Min.);  Ger.  eisennickeUcies.] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  with  octa- 
hedral cleavage,  hut  mostly  found  massive. 
Hardness,  3 ’5  to  4 ; sp.  gr.  4-6  ; colour,  bronze- 
yellow  ; streak,  bronze-brown.  Compos. : 
sulphur,  36’0 ; iron,  41-9 ; nickel,  22-1  = 100, 
corresponding  with  the  formula  ((  Ni+§  Fe)S. 
Mined  for  the  nickel  it  contains. 

pen'-tre-mite,  s.  [Pentremites.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  genus  Pentremites,  or  of  the 
order  Blastoidea. 

pentremite-limestone,  s. 

Geol. : A limestone  of  Carboniferous  age  in 
America,  abounding  in  pentremites. 

pen-tre-mi'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  pente-,  and  Lat. 
remus  — an  oar.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Blastoidea.  The  species 
were  fixed  to  the  sea  bottom  by  a pedicle 
formed  of  solid  polygonal  plates,  arranged  in 
five  ambulacra!,  and  five  interambulacral 
areas.  Found  in  the  Palaeozoic,  especially  in 
the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

pent  ste'-mon,  j.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Gr. 

orijfHoK  (stemon).']  [Stamen.] 

Bat. : A genus  of  American  scrophnlaria- 
ceous  plants,  tribe  Cheloneae.  There  are  five 
stamens,  but  one  is  imperfect.  Many  species, 
with  blue,  purple,  lilac,  rose-colored,  or  yel- 
low flowers,  are  cultivated. 

pen'-tyl,  s.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Eng.  (am)yl] 
Chem. : C5II11CI.  Amyl  chloride.  When 
chlorine  is  passed  into  the  vapour  of  pentane, 
two  pentyls  are  obtained,  one  boiling  at 
95-100°,  the  other,  which  is  the  chief  product, 
at  102°.  On  decomposing  these  with  potas- 
sium acetate,  peutene,  C5H10,  is  formed,  boil- 


ing at  39-40”,  and  two  acetic  ethers,  boiling 
between  135-140°.  (Watts.) 

pen-tyl'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  pentyl;  -ic.)  Derived 
from  or  containing  pentyl. 

pentyUc-alcohols,  s.  pi.  [Amyl-alco- 
hols.] 

pen'-ult,  pe-nul'-ti-ma,  s.  [Lat.  pane, 
pene  = almost,  and  ultimas  = last.)  The  last 
syllable  but  one  of  a word. 

* pe-nal'-tim,  a.  [Penultimate.]  The  last 

but  one. 

“ The  penultim  Lord  iu  the  last  pedigree,*— Pullers 
Church  Hist.,  ri.  324. 

pe  aul'-tim  ate,  a.  s.  a.  [Penult.] 

A.  As  adj. : Last  but  one  ,•  applied  to  the 
last  syllable  but  one  of  a word,  the  syllable 
preceding  it  being  termed  the  antepenultimate. 

B.  As  subst. : The  last  syllable  but  one  of  a 
word  ; the  penult. 

pe-num-bra,  s.  [Lat.  pane  = almost,  and 
umbra  - a shadow.] 

Optics : A faint  shadow  thrown  by  a lumin- 
ous  body.  It  is  brighter  than  the  true  shadow, 
though  less  so  than  the  luminous  body  itself. 
It  is  a modification  of  the  trne  shadow  pro- 
duced by  the  commingling  with  it  of  rays 
emitted  by  a portion  of  the  luminous  body. 
In  an  eclipse  of  the  moon,  the  rays  which  have 
just  grazed  the  edge  of  the  earth  are  bent  in- 
wards by  the  refraction  of  the  atmosphere, 
besides  having  become  tinged  with  a ruddy 
or  copper  hue.  Falling  upon  the  moon, 
then  in  shadow,  they  often  render  it  faintly 
visible,  and  though  of  a copper  hue,  yet  bright 
enough  to  permit  markings  on  its  surface  to 
be  seen.  Yet  at  this  time  the  moon  is  so 
much  behind  the  earth  that  it  cannot  be 
reached  by  any  direct  rays  from  the  sun.  In 
an  eclipse  the  periods  when  the  first  and  the 
last  contact  with  the  penumbra  will  take 
place  are  always  carefully  noted. 

pe-niim'-bral,  a.  [Eng.  penumbrta) ; -oL| 
Pertaining  to’  or  resembling  a penumbra. 

“ The  penurrtbral  clouds  are  highly  reflective. 
fferschel : Astronomy  (ed.  5th),  5 396. 

pe-niir'-l-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  penury;  -ous.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  penury  J 
niggardly,  mean ; not  bountiful  or  liberal ; 
stingy ; sordidly  mean. 

“ Die  rather  would  he  in  penurious  pain.” 

Spenser : P.  Q.,  V.  v.  46a 

• 2.  Scant ; not  plentifuL 

**  Here  creeps  along  a poor  penurious  stream.” 

Pitt : Virgil ; jEneid  11L 
3.  Suffering  extreme  want. 

“ I have  but  little  gold  of  late,  brave  Tim  on. 

The  want  whereof  doth  daily  make  revolt 
In  my  penurious  baud." 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  A thens,  iv.  3. 

T In  Swift’s  time  the  word  was  often  mis« 
used  by  ignorant  ladies  for  nice  and  dainty. 

“ She’s  grown  so  nice  and  so  penurious 
With  Socrates  and  Epicurius.” 

Swift : Panegyric  on  the  Dean. 

pe-niir'-l-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  penurious; 
-ly.]  In  a penurious  manner  ; parsimoniously. 
“ The  place  is  most  penuriously  empty  of  all  other 
good  outsides.” — Ben  Jonson  : Cynthia's  Revels,  ii.  2. 

pe-niir'-i-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  penurious ; 

-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  penurious ; 
niggardliness,  stinginess;  sordid  meanness; 
parsimony. 

" Mr.  Brooke,  with  his  kindly  peaurwusnest."— 

Brie.  Quarterly  Review,  Ivii.  427. 

2.  Scantiness  ; scanty  supply. 

pen'-u-ry,  * pen-u-rie,  s.  [Fr.  penurU, 

from’Lat.  penuria  = want,  need.  From  tho 
same  root  as  Gr.  neiva.  (peiua)=  hunger,  irtvia 
(penia)=  need.] 

1.  Extreme  want  or  poverty  ; indigence. 

"In  a few  weeks  he  had  been  raised  from  penury 
and  obscurity  to  opulence.”— Macaulay : Mist.  Erg., 
ch.  ii. 

* 2.  Penuriousness,  niggardliness. 

"God  sometimes  punishes  one  ein  with  another; 

(>ride  with  adultery,  drunkenness  with  murder,  care* 
essuess  with  irreligion,  idleness  with  vanity,  penury 
with  oppression.”— Taylor:  Faith  it  Patience  of  the 
Saints. 

pcn’-with-ite,  s.  [After  PeDwith,  West 
Cornwall ; suff.  -ite  (it/in.).] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral,  occurring 
with  quartz  and  rliodochroisite.  Hardness, 
8-6 ; sp.  gr.  2-49 ; lustre,  vitreous ; colour. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unit'*  •/ lur.  rule,  lull;  try,  Syrian,  ss,  <e  = 6 ; ey  = a ; au  = lew./ 


penwoman— pepper 


8537 


dark  reddish-brown  ; transparent ; fracture, 
eonchoidal.  An  analysis  yielded : silica, 
S6'40  ; protoxide  of  manganese,  37  ‘62  ; pro- 
toxide of  iron,  2-52  ; water,  21 '80 ; sesqui- 
oxide  of  uranium,  0-30  = 98  64.  Suggested 
formula,  MnSiC>3  + 2aq. 

pen'-wom-an,  s.  [Eng.  pen  (2),  and  woman.] 
A female  writer ; an  authoress.  ( Richardson : 
Clarissa  Harlowe,  i.  329.) 

P§'-on  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  = a pawn  in  chess,  a foot- 
soldier  ; Sp.  peon.  = a foot-soldier,  a day- 

. labourer,  a pedestrian,  from  Low  Lat.  pedonem, 
accus.  of  pedo  = a foot-soldier,  from  Lat.  pes, 
genit.  pedis  = a foot.)  [Pawn  (1),  s.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  One  travelling  on  foot ; a pedestrian. 

2.  In  the  East  Indies,  a native  constable. 

3.  A day-labourer ; a servant ; specif.,  in 
Mexico,  a debtor  held  by  his  creditor  in  a 
form  of  qualified  servitude,  to  work  out  his 
debt ; a serf. 

* II.  Chess : A pawn. 

pe  -on  (2),  s.  [Penang  dialect.)  A rough  spar 
cut  from  the  Piney  tree  (q.v.). 

• pe'-on-age  (age  as  ig),  *.  [Sp.  peonage .] 
The  state  or  condition  of  a peon  ; serfdom. 

• pe-on-igm,  s.  [Eng  .peon; -urn.]  The  same 
as  Peonage  (q.v.). 

pe'-o-ny,  s.  [P.-eony.] 

peo'-ple,  * pe-ple,  * poe-ple,  * po-piUe, 
*po-p!e,  * pu  ple,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pueple  (Fr. 
peuple),  from  Lat.  populum,  accus.  of  populus 
= people ; Sp.  pueblo ; Ital.  popolo ; Port. 
po  vo  ; Ger.  pobel.) 

1.  A nation  ; the  body  of  persons  composing 
a nation,  community,  tribe,  or  race ; a com- 
munity, a race.  (In  this  sense  the  word 
admits  of  a plural.) 

" Prophesy  again  before  many  peoples  and  nations 
and  tongues." — Revelation  x.  1L 

IT  People  is  a collective  noun,  and  is  generally 
Oonstrued  with  a plural  verb. 

2.  Persons  generally  or  indefinitely ; men. 

" People  have  lived  twenty-four  days  apoD  nothing 
but  water.” — Arbuthnot : On  Aliments. 

3.  With  a possessive  pronoun,  those  who 
are  closely  connected  with  the  person  or  per- 
sons indicated  by  the  pronoun,  as— 

(1)  Family,  ancestors. 

(2)  Attendants,  followers,  domestics. 

" You  slew  great  number  of  bis  people ." 

Shakesp . : Twelfth  Night,  liL  8. 

1[  The  People : 

1.  The  commonalty,  as  distinguished  from 
persons  of  rank ; the  populace. 

2.  The  uneducated ; the  rabble  ; the  vulgar. 

People’s  Party,  ».  A political  organ- 
ization (1892)  seeking  to  increase  the  cur- 
rency, to  limit  land  ownership,  and  to  transfer 
the  control  of  railways  to  the  public.  Also 
called  Populist  Party.  (17.  S.) 

peo'-ple,  v.t.  [People,  i>.)  To  stock  with 
people  or  inhabitants  ; to  populate.  {Lit.  tSJlg.) 

“ Hark  I how  through  the  peopled  air, 

The  busy  murmur  glows.”  Oray  : Ode  on  Spring. 

• peo'-ple-less,  a.  [Eng.  ‘people  ; - less .]  Des- 
titute of  people ; unfrequented. 

“ Many  crooked  and  peopleless  lanes.”— Poe  : Works 
(1864),  ii.  405. 

t'peo  -pler,  s.  [Eng.  peopl(e);  -er.)  An  in- 
habitant. 

• peo’-plish,  v.t.  [Peoplish,  a.)  To  fill  with 
jieople.  (Palsgrave). 

• peo  -plish,  a.  [Eng.  peopl(e) ; -ish.]  Vulgar. 

pe  -or-l,  s.  [Native  name.)  A dye  obtained  by 
the  natives  of  India  from  the  urine  of  cattle 

' fed  upon  mango  leaves.  It  gives  a bright 

. yellow  colour,  but  retains  an  offensive  smell. 

4 pe-p&s'-tic,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  pepastique;  Gr. 
lKitaivta  ( pepaino ) = to  ripen,  to  mature.) 

A.  As  adj. : Producing  suppuration. 

B.  As  subst. : A medicine  given  to  produce 
proper  suppuration  and  granulation  in  ulcers 
and  in  wounds  which  are  not  healed  by  fo- 
mentation. 

• pep-er,  * pep-yr,  i.  [Pepper.] 

p2p-cr-m',  s.  [Ital.  peperino;  Fr.  plperite; 
Ger.  peperin.] 

Petrol. : A name  originally  given  to  the 


volcanic  tuffs  of  the  Albano  Mountains,  near 
Home,  but  since  adopted  for  similar  tuffs 
occurring  elsewhere.  It  consists  of  a fine 
ash-gray  to  reddish-brown  ground  mass  which 
encloses  numerous  and  sometimes  large  crys- 
tals and  crystal-fragments  of  felspars,  horn- 
blende, augite,  mica,  &c.,  also  fragments  of 

5 other  rocks. 

pep-er-o'-mi-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  werrepi  ( peperi ) 
= pepper.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Peperomidse.  It 
contains  many  species  from  the  hotter  parts 
of  America,  &c.  Many  are  small  creepers  on 
the  trunks  of  trees  or  wet  rocks.  Peperomia 
pellucida  is  used  as  a salad. 

peper-om-i-dce,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pepero- 
mi(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Piperaceas  (q.v.). 

* pep-in,*  pep-yn,*  pyp-yn,  s.  [Fr.  plpin .] 
A kernel,  a pip  ; a seed  of  fruit. 

“Grape  dried  vnto  the  pepyn." — Wy cliff e : Number l 
vi.  4. 

* pe-pin-ni-er,  s.  [Pepin.]  A nursery-gar- 
den ; a garden  for  raising  plants  from  seeds. 

pep-i'-ta,  ».  A nugget  of  gold. 

* pe-ple,  s.  [People,  s.) 

pep'-lis,  s.  [Gr.  ttcttAiV  (peplis ) = purple 
spurge,  Euphorbia  Peplis.] 

Bot. : Water-purslane  ; a genus  of  Lythrea 
(q.v.).  Calyx  campanulate,  with  six  large, 
alternating  with  six  small,  teeth ; petals  six 
or  none ; stamens  six,  style  very  short,  cap- 
sule two-celled.  Known  species  three,  from 
Europe,  North  Africa,  and  temperate  Asia. 
One,  Peplis  Portula,  is  British  ; a small  plant, 
three  to  eight  inches  long,  with  creeping  little 
branched  stems  and  obovate  leaves,  and 
minute  purplish  flowers ; solitary  and  axil- 
lary. Found  in  watery  places,  flowering  in 
July  and  August. 

* pe-plish,  a.  [Peoplish.] 

pep'-lo-lite,  s.  [Gr.  irewAo?  ( peplos ) = a man- 
tle, a robe,  and  At'Oos  ( lithos ) = a stone.) 

Min. : The  same  as  Esmarkite  (q.v.). 

* pep'-lus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  weVAo?  (peplos).] 

Anc.  Costume : A large,  full,  upper  robe, 
worn  especially  by  Greek  women ; a mantle. 

pe'-pd,  s.  [Lat.  = a pumpkin,  from  Gr. 
ireiuou  ( pepon ) = a kind  of  melon.) 

Bot. : A one-celled,  many-seeded,  inferior, 
indehiscent,  fleshy  fruit,  with  the  seeds 
attached  to  parietal  pulpy  placentae.  The 
cavity  at  maturity  is  often  filled  with  pulp, 
and  sometimes  divided  by  folds  of  the  placenta 
into  spurious  cells.  Examples,  the  Cucumber, 
the  Melon,  and  the  Gourd.  Lindley  places  it 
among  his  Syncarpi  (q.v.). 

pe-pon'-I-da,  s.  [Gr.  -irentov  (pepon)  [Pepo], 
and  e’Sos  ( eidos ) = form.) 

Bot.  : Richard’s  name  for  Pepo  (q.v.). 

pep'-o-nite,  s.  [Gr.  irenw  (pepon)  = soft; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A soft  mineral  occurring  in  diverging 
fibrous  masses  in  a granular  limestone  at 
Schwarzenberg,  Saxony  ; a kind  of  asbestos. 

pe-pd'-m-um,  s.  [Latinised  from  Gr.  iriir tog 
(pepon).]  The  same  as  Pepo  (q.v.). 

pep’-per,  * pep-er,  * pep-yr,  *.  [A.S. 

pipor,  from  Lat.  piper,  fromGr.  veirept  (peperi), 
from  Sansc.  pippala  = (1)  the  holy  fig-tree,  (2) 
long  pepper.) 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  The  genus  Piper  (q.v.). 

(2)  [Allspice,  Pimento). 

2.  Foods : The  dried  immature  fruit  or  berry 
of  Piper  nigrum,  used  as  a condiment,  whole 
or  ground.  White  pepper  is  the  berry  deprived 
of  its  outer  husk.  It  is  imported  into  this 
country  chiefly  from  Java,  Sumatra,  Malacca, 
and  Borneo,  and  is  named  after  the  locality 
from  which  derived  ; thus,  Penang,  Malabar, 
Sumatra,  Trang,  &c.  The  ground  peppers  of 
commerce  are  generally  mixtures  of  different 
kinds  of  berries  ; e.g.,  Malabar  is  used  to  give 
weight,  Penang  or  Trang  to  give  strength,  and 
Sumatra  to  give  colour.  Pepper  contains  an 
alkaloid  [Piperin],  a volatile  oil,  an  acrid 
resin,  together  with  starch,  gum,  albumin,  &c. 
The  ash  in  ground  black  pepper  should  not 


exceed  5 per  cent.,  in  white  pepper  3 per  cent. 
Long  pepper  ( Piper  longum),  which  belongs  to 
the  same  natural  order,  ami  contains  almost 
the  same  constituents,  must  be  considered  a 
true  pepper,  although  of  less  value  commer- 
cially. Pepper  has  been  adulterated,  more  or 
less,  for  the  last  200  years,  the  adulterants 
being  rice  and  rice  husks,  linseed  meal,  mus- 
tard husks,  wheat  flour,  sago  flour,  ground  date 
and  olive  stones,  bone-dust,  chalk,  P.D.,  &c., 
together  with  variable  quantities  of  cayenne 
to  restore  the  pungency.  All  these  adulterant® 
may  be  readily  detected  by  the  microscope. 

H (1)  Cayenne  Pepper : [Cayenne], 

(2)  To  have  (or  take)  pepper  in  the  nose  : Ta 
take  offence  ; to  be  offended- 

44  Every  man  took  pepper  in  the  nose f 

Elderton  : Lenten  Stuffle,  1,579. 

(3)  Pepper-and-salt:  A term  applied  to  a 
cloth  or  dress  fabric  of  mingled  black  and 
white. 

“A  short-tailed  pepper-and-salt  coat.”—  Dickens : 
Martin  Chuzdewit,  ch.  xxvil. 

(4)  Pepper-and-salt  moth  : 

Entom. : The  same  as  Peppered-moth  (q.v.). 

pepper-box,  s.  A small  box  or  caster 
for  dredging  pepper  on  to  meat  or  other  food. 
44  He  cannot  creep  into  a halfpenny  purse,  nor  into  a 
pepper -bo  xS—  Shakesp. : Merry  IV ives,  iii.  6. 

pepper-brand,  s.  A kind  of  blight  or 
mildew  affecting  corn ; bunt. 

pepper-cake,  s.  A kind  of  spiced  cako 
or  gingerbread. 

pepper-caster,  s.  A pepper-box. 
pepper-corn,  s.  [Peppercorn.] 
pepper-crop,  s. 

Bot.  : Sedurn  acre.  [Stonecrop.] 

pepper-dulse,  s. 

Bot. : An  algal,  Laurentia  pinnatiflda.  10 
is  eaten  in  Scotland,  but  has  a pungent  taste. 

pepper-dust,  s. 

Foods:  The  sweepings  of  warehouses  in 
which  pepper  henries  are  stored.  It  contains 
a large  proportion  of  sand,  clay,  and  other 
impurities,  and  is  frequently  added  to  cheap, 
low-classed  black  pepper.  Known  in  the  track 
as  P.  D. 

pepper-elder,  s. 

Bot. : A West  Indian  name  for  Peperomia, 
Enckia,  and  Artanthe.  ( Treas . of  Bot.) 

* pepper-gingerbread,  s.  Hot-spiced 
gingerbread.  (Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iii.  1.) 

pepper-grass,  s. 

Bot. : Pilularia  globulifera,  called  also  Pill- 
wort 

pepper-moth,  s.  [Peppered-moth.] 
t pepper-plants,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Piperacese  (q.v.). 

pepper-pot,  s. 

1.  A pepper-box. 

2.  A highly-esteemed  West-Indian  dish, 
composed  of  cassareep,  with  flesh,  and  dried 
fish  and  vegetables,  especially  the  unripe  poda 
of  the  ochro  and  chillies. 

3.  In  Pennsylvania,  a thick  soup  or  stew  of 
tripe  aud  doughballs,  highly  seasoned. 

* pepper -qwern,  >.  A pepper- mill. 

[Quern.) 

pepper-rod,  ». 

Bot. : Croton  humilis. 

pepper-root,  ». 

Bot.  : The  root  of  Dentaria  diphylla,  some- 
times used  in  America  instead  of  mustard. 

pepper-sauce,  s.  A condiment  made  *>J 
steeping  small  red 
peppers  in  vinegar. 

pepper-saxi- 
frage, s. 

Bot. : The  genus 
Silaus  (q.v.). 

pepper-shrub, 

Bot. : Drimys  di- 
petala,  a native  of 
New  South  Wales. 

pepper-starch,  pepper  starch. 

«. 

Chem. : The  grannies  of  pepper-starch  an 


boil,  boy ; pout,  joM  ; cat,  ceU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  fhis ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - £ 
-«uui,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious.  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bet,  ti^JL 


3538 


p epper— per  ambulato 


extremely  minute,  and  distinctly  angular, 
somewhat  resembling,  but  considerably 
emaller  than  those  of  rite.  They  are  enclosed 
in  cells  or  bags,  which  are  angular  in  form, 
longer  than  broad,  and  pointedat  the  ends. 

pepper-tree,  a. 

Bot. : Schinus  molle. 

pepper-vine,  s. 

Sot. : Ampelopsis  bipinnatcc. 

pepper-water,  s.  A liquor  prepared 
from  powdered  black  pepper,  used  in  micro- 
scopical observations. 

pepper-wood,  s. 

Bot. : Either  Licaria  guianensia  or  Dicypel- 
Hum  caryophyllatum. 

pep'-per,  v.t.  & i.  [Pepper,  a.J 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Lit. : To  sprinkle  or  season  with  pepper. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  pelt  with  shot  or  missiles  ; to  cover 
With  numerous  sores. 

* 2.  To  beat ; to  serve  out ; to  finish ; to 
jnake  an  end  of. 

“ I am  peppered,  I warrant,  for  thisworld.” — Shakeep, : 
Romeo  & Juliet,  iii,  1. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  fire  numerous  shots  or  missiles ; to 
leep  firing. 

“The  vessel  at  which  we  were  now  peppering  away.” 
^-Cassell’s  Sattirday  Journal,  Sept.  19,  1885. 

2.  To  fall  heavily  and  incessantly,  as  rain. 

"The  peppering  of  the  rain  on  the  tent ."—Field, 

Dee.  6, 1881. 

pep'-per-corn,  s.  [Eng.  pepper,  and  com.] 

1.  Lit. : The  berry  or  fruit  of  the  pepper-tree. 

2.  Fig.  : A small  particle ; anything  of  little 
or  no  value. 

“ Folks  from  mud  walled  tenement 
Bring  landlords  peppercorn.  for  rent.” 

Prior  : A nolher  Epistle , 

peppercorn-rent,  s.  A nominal  rent. 

pep  -pered,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pepper,  t.] 

peppered-moth,  s. 

Entom. : AmpMdasis  betulo.ria,  a dingy- 
white,  smoky-speckled  Geometer  moth,  not 
uncommon  in  May. 

• pep'-per-er,  s.  [Eng.  pepper ; - er .] 

1.  A grocer,  from  his  dealing  in  pepper,  &c. 

2.  A person  of  a hot,  peppery,  or  impetuous 
temper  or  disposition. 

pep'-per-idge,  s.  [Piperidge.] 

pep'-per-I:ig,  a.  & s.  [Pepper,  v.] 

* A.  As  adj.  : Hot,  peppery,  angry. 

" I sent  him  a pejyperi/ng  letter.” — Swift. 

B.  Assubst. : The  act  of  sprinklingor  season- 
ing with  pepper ; a hot  attack. 

pep' -per -mint,  s.  [Eng.  pepper,  and  mint; 
Ger.  pfeffer  miinze.] 

Bot. : Mentha  piperita,  a mint  with  oblong, 
lanceolate,  serrate,  glabrous  leaves ; pedicels 
and  flowers  nearly  sttiootli ; flowers  in  cylin- 
drical spikes,  interrupted  below.  Probably  a 
garden  form  of  Mentha  aqualica.  A native  of 
Europe. 

If  Oil  of  Peppermint : The  oil  distilled  from 
the  fresh  flowers  of  Mentha  Piperita.  It 
enters  into  the  composition  of  peppermint- 
water,  essence  of  peppermint,  and  spirit  of 
peppermint.  It  is  stimulant  and  carmina- 
tive, and  is  used  to  correct  flatulence  and 
iping  in  the  intestinal  canal,  and  to  mask 
e nauseous  taste  of  some  medicines. 

peppermint-tree,  s. 

Bot.  : Eucalyptus  piperita,  a tree  about  thirty 
feet  high,  from  New  South  Wales.  The  name 
is  also  given  to  other  Eucalypti. 

peppermint-water,  s.  A liquid  com- 
posed of  a fluid  drachm  and  a half  of  oil  of 
peppermint  to  a gallon  and  a half  of  water. 

g»ep'-per-wort,  s.  [Eng.  pepper,  and  wort.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing.:  Lepidi/um  campestre,  a kind  of  cress 
six  to  eighteen  inches  high,  found  in  fields 
and  by  roadsides  in  England,  &c. 

2.  PI. : Lindley’s  English  name  for  the 
order  Marsileaeese,  called  by  him  also  Rhizo- 
carps  (q.v.).  He  likewise  applied  the  name  to 
the  order  Piperaceae. 


pep'-per-y,  a.  [Eng.  pepper;  -y.f 

1.  Lit.  : Resembling  or  having  the  qualities 
of  pepper  ; hot,  pungent. 

2.  Fig. : Hot-tempered  ; choleric,  irritable, 
hasty. 

pep  - sin,  s.  [Gr.  ireifus  ( pepsis ) = digestion  ; 

•in  (Chem.).\  [Peptic.] 

Chem. : An  azotized  ferment,  related  to  the 
prote’fds,  and  contained  in  gastric  juice.  It 
possesses  the  power,  in  conjunction  with 
hydrochloric  acid,  of  dissolving  the  insoluble 
proteids  and  converting  them  into  peptones. 
Pepsin  is  prepared  from  the  stomach  of  the 
pig  or  calf  on  a commercial  scale,  and  is 
usually  employed  in  the  form  of  pills  or  dis- 
solved in  wine. 

pep  -sxn-ate,  v.t.  To  prepare  with  pepsin. 

pep'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  7r«ifas  ( pepsis ) = a softening, 

a concoction.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Sand  Wasps,  the  largest 
of  the  family  Pompilidre.  Found  in  America. 
They  are  solitary.  Pepsis  heros,  from  Cuba, 
is  about  two  inches  long,  with  a black  metallic 
body  and  red-brown  bordered  metallic  wings. 

pep' -tic,  * pep'-tick,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  namKos 
(peptikos),  from  nenroi  ( pepto ) = to  digest ; Lat. 
pepticus ; Fr.  peptique.) 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Promoting  or  aiding  digestion. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  digestion  ; die- 
tetic : as,  peptic  precepts. 

* 3.  Able  to  digest ; having  good  powers  of 
digestion. 

“Living  pabulum,  tolerably  nutritive  for  a mind 
as  yet  so  peptic."— Carlyle : Sartor  Resartus,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  iii. 

B.  -4  s substantive. : 

1.  A medicine,  preparation,  or  substance 
which  promotes  digestion. 

2.  Plural : 

(1)  The  science  or  doctrine  of  digestion. 

(2)  The  digestive  organs. 

“ Is  there  some  magic  in  the  place. 

Or  do  my  peptics  differ  ? ” 

Tennyson:  Will  Waterproof. 

peptic-cells,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Large,  spheroidal,  orovoidal  coarsely 
granular  cells,  at  the  neck  of  the  peptic- 
glands  (q.v.), 

peptic-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Glands  of  the  stomach  seated  in  the 
deeper  parts  of  the  pyloric  glands.  They 
secrete  the  gastric  juice. 

* pep-tl§'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  peptic;  • ity .]  The 
state  of  being  peptic ; good  digestion ; eupepsia. 

“Radiant  with  pepticity,  good  humour,  and  mani- 
fold effectuality  in  peace  and  war  ."—Carlyle : Miscel- 
lanies, iv.  264. 

pep'-tone,  s.  [Gr.  weir™  ( pepto ) = to  digest ; 

•one  (Chem.).'] 

Chem.  (PL) : The  products  of  the  action  of 
pepsin,  or  acid  gastric  juice  on  albuminous 
substances.  They  are  only  found  in  the 
stomach  and  small  intestines,  are  highly  dif- 
fusible, readily  soluble  in  water,  and  are  not 
coagulated  with  boiling.  They  are  not  pre- 
cipitated by  acids,  but  corrosive  sublimate 
with  ammonia  gives  precipitates. 

pep  toll'  lc,  a.  Of,  from,  pertaining  to,  or 
containing  peptones. 

pep'-ton-Ize,  v.t.  To  change  into  peptones; 
to  render  peptonic,  as  peptonized  food. 

per,  prefix  & prep.  [Lat.,  allied  to  Gr.  jrapa, 
■nap  (para,  par)  — by  the  side  of ; Sansc.  para 
= away,  from,  forth  ; param  = beyond ; Eng. 
from ; Er.  per-,  par-,  as  a prefix.] 

A.  As  prefix : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A Latin  preposition  having 
the  force  of,  passage  through,  by,  by  means  of, 
through,  throughout.  It  is  largely  used  as  a 
prefix  in  English,  generally  retaining  its  origi- 
nal meaning.  In  some  cases  it  intensifies  the 
signification  of  the  word  to  which  it  is  pre- 
fixed, taking  the  force  of  completely,  entirely, 
as  in  persuade,  peracute,  &c.  Per-  in  some 
cases,  like  the  English  for-,  Ger.  ver-,  gives  a 
bad  meaning  to  the  original  word,  as  in  per- 
jure (cf.  forswear),  perfidy,  &c.  In  Middle 
English  the  form  par-  is  usual,  owing  to  French 
influence.  Per-  becomes  pel-  before  l in  pellucid, 
and  pil-  in  pilgrim  (q.  v.),  in  pursue  it  has  be- 
come pur-,  as  also  ir.  appurtenance. 


2.  Che m.  ; A prefix  used  to  denote  that  th» 
compound  is  the  highest  of  a certain  series, 
e.g.,  perchloric  acid,  HCIO4,  peroxide  of  man- 
ganese, MnC>2. 

3.  Metrical  system  of  weights,  Ac. : It  denotes 
division  of  the  quantity  named  before  it  by 
the  quantity  named  after  it.  (Everett : C.G.S. 
Syst.  of  Units  (1875),  p.  4.) 

B.  As  preposition : 

1.  By  the  instrumentality  or  medium  of; 
as,  per  bearer,  per  rail,  per  post. 

2.  For  each ; by  the  : as,  He  was  paid  • 
shilling  per  hour. 

3.  Her.:  By  ; by  means  ot 
per  accidens,  s. 

1.  Phil. : An  effect  which  follows  from  soma 
accidental  circumstance  or  quality,  and  not 
from  the  nature  or  essence  of  the  thing. 

2.  Logic:  The  conversion  of  a proposition 
by  limiting  the  quantity  from  universal  to 
particular. 

per  annum,  phr.  [Lat.]  By  the  year] 
in  or  for  each  year  ; annually. 

per  capita,  phr.  [Lat.] 

Law : By  the  heads  or  polls ; applied  to 
succession  when  two  or  more  persons  have 
equal  rights. 

per  centum,  per  cent.,  phr.  [Cent.  (1).] 

per  diem,  phr.  [Lat.]  By  the  day;  in 

or  for  each  day. 

per  my  et  per  tout,  phr.  [Norm.  Fr.( 
Law:  By  the  half  and  by  all;  applied  to 
occupancy  in  joint  tenancy. 

per  pais,  phr.  [Norm.  Fr.] 

Law : By  the  country ; by  a jury  of  equals, 
per  pares,  phr.  [Lat.] 

Law : By  one’s  peers  or  equals. 

per  saltum,  phr.  [Lat.]  By,  or  at  a leap 
or  bound  ; without  intermediate  steps. 

per  se,  phr.  [Lat.]  By  himself,  herself, 
or  itself ; in  the  abstract, 
per  stirpes,  phr.  [Lat.] 

Law : By  families ; applied  to  succession 
when  divided  among  branches  of  representa- 
tives according  to  the  shares  which  belonged 
to  their  respective  ancestors. 

*per-act’,  v.t,  [Lat.  peractus,  pa.  par.  of 
perago  = to  lead  or  conduct  through.]  To  per- 
form, to  practise. 

“ Divers  insolences  and  strange  villainies  were 
per  acted.” —Sylvester  : Du  Bartas  ; Summary,  p.  149. 

* per-  a -cute',  a.  [Lat.  peramtus:  per  = 
completely,  and  acutus  = sharp.)  Very  sharp, 
very  acute,  very  violent. 

“ Malign,  continual  peracute  fevers,  after  most  dan- 
gerous attacks,  suddenly  remit  of  the  ardent  heat."— 
Harvey  : On  Consumption. 

per-ad-ven'-ture,  * per  - a - ven  - ture, 
* per-aun-ter,  * per-awn-ter,  * par- 
aum-tre,  ado.  [Fr.  pref.  per  = by,  and  anew 
ture  = adventure,  chance.]  [Adventure,  «) 
Perhaps,  perchance ; it  may  he. 

“ The  king 

Yet  speaks,  and,  peradventnre,  may  recover.** 

ShaJcesp. : King  John,  ▼.  f. 

®fT  It  is  sometimes  used  as  a noun. 

(1)  Doubt,  question. 

“ Though  men's  persons  ought  not  to  be  hated,  yet 
without  all  peradventure  their  practices  justly  may. 
—South  : Sermons. 

(2)  Chance. 

“ A man  by  mere  peradventure  lights  into  coa* 
pany."— South  : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  8. 

* per'-a-grate,  v.t.  [Lat.  peragratust  pa.  par. 
of  perhgro  = to  wander  or  travel  through  : per 
= through,  and  ager  = a field.]  To  wander 
over  or  through  ; to  travel  through. 

* per-a-gra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  peragratio,  from 
peragratus.]  [Peragrate.]  The  act  or  stat« 
of  passing  through  any  state  or  space. 

“ A moneth  of  peragration  is  the  tiineof  the  moon’s 
revolution  from  any  part  of  the  Zodiack,  unto  th# 
same  again.’’— Browne : Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  iv.,  ch. 
xii. 

pcr-am'-bu-late,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  perambu- 

latus,  pa.  par.  of  perambulo  — to  walk  through; 
per  — through,  and  ambulo  = to  walk.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  walk  over  or  through. 

“ They  perambulated  the  fields,  to  implore  fertility 
thereto. '—Miller:  Gardeners  Dictionary,  in  v.  Poly* 
gala. 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wvlf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oa  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


2.  To  survey  by  passing  over  or  round ; to 
Inspect. 

*■  Persons  the  lord  deputy  should  nominate  to  view 
and  perambulate  Irish  territories,  and  thereupon  to 
divide  and  limit  the  same." — Davies ; On  Ireland. 

3.  To  visit  or  traverse  the  boundaries  of,  as 
s parish. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  walk  about;  to  wander: 
as,  He  perambulated  about  the  town. 

per-am-bu-la'-tion,  s.  [Perambulate.] 

1.  The  act  of  perambulating,  walking,  or 
passing  over  or  through  ; a wandering  about. 

“ Subject  to  these  uncertain  removes  and  perambu- 
lations, until  it  shall  please  God  to  fix  me  again  in 
England." — Howell,  bk.  i,  § 1.,  let.  20. 

2.  A survey  or  inspection  made  by  travelling. 

••  The  general  calcul,  made  in  the  last  perambula- 
tion, exceeded  eighteen  millions."— Howel. 

3.  A survey  of  the  boundaries  of  a parish, 
district,  &c.,  made  annually  by  the  minister, 
churchwardens,  and  parishioners  about  Ascen- 
sion week,  to  fix  and  preserve  the  bounds.  It 
is  also  called  beating  the  bounds. 

* 4.  A district ; a limit  of  jurisdiction. 

Perambulation  of  a forest : A walking  over 
the  bounds  of  a forest  by  justices  or  others 
to  fix  and  preserve  its  limits. 

per-am’-bu  la-tor,  s.  [Eng.  perambulate); 
■or.] 

1.  One  who  perambulates  or  wanders  about. 

2.  A machine  for  measuring  a distance 
travelled  ; a pedometer  or  odometer. 

3.  A child’s  carriage,  propelled  from  behind. 

per-a-me  -lef,  s.  [Gr.  irijpa  ( pera ) = a bag,  a 
pouch,  and  Lat.  meles  = a badger.] 

Zool. : Bandicoot,  Bandicoot-rat ; the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Peramelidre  (q.v.).  Fore- 
feet with  three  middle  toes  well  developed, 
With  long,  strong,  slightly  curved  claws.  Ears 


BANDED  PERAMELES 


of  moderate  or  small  size,  ovate,  pointed ; tail 
rather  short,  with  short  adpressed  hair.  Fur 
short  and  harsh,  pouch  opening  backwards. 
They  are  all  small  animals  living  on  the  ground, 
and  making  nests  of  dried  grass  and  sticks  in 
hollow  places.  The  best  known  are  P.  fasciata, 
gunnii,  myosurus,  nasuta,  obesula,  and  macrura 
from  Australia,  and  P.  doreyana,  saffrayana, 
and  longicauda  from  New  Guinea. 

per-a  mel'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  fMod.  Lat.  pera- 
metes);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idee .] 

Zool. : Bandicoots,  Bandicoot-rats  ; a family 
of  Marsupials  from  Australia,  Tasmania,  and 
the  Papuan  Islands.  They  form  a very  dis- 
tinct family,  intermediate  between  the  car- 
nivorous Dasyurids  and  the  vegetable-feeding 
Macropodidae.  They  resemble  the  former  in 

dentition,  I.  ^ c.  , p.m.  m.  q = 48, 
and  agree  with  the  latter  in  the  structure  of  the 
hind  feet.  Their  fore  feet  are  unlike  those  of 
all  other  Marsupials.  They  were  formerly 
classed  in  a single  genus  (Perameles),  but  of 
late  years  two  others  have  been  discriminated, 
each  with  a single  species : Macrolis  lagotis, 
differing  in  its  burrowing  habits  from  the  type, 
and  Chceropus  castanotis,  a beautiful  little 
animal,  with  something  of  the  appearance  of 
a mouse-deer,  having  large  and  pointed  ears, 
and  the  canines  less  developed  than  in  Pera- 
meles. 

per  -a-mys,  s.  [Gr.  mjpa  (pera ) = a pouch, 
and  five  (mus)  - a mouse.] 

Palceont.  ; A genus  of  small  Marsupialia. 
Two  species  in  the  Middle  Purbeck,  with 
Peraspalax  (q.v.),  &c. 

per-a-pet'-a-liim,  s.  [Gr.  mjpa  (pera)  = a 
leather  pouch  (?),  and  nerahou  (petalon)  = a 
leaf.] 

Bot. ; Moench’s  name  for  the  filamentous 
beard  of  Menyanthes. 


perambulation— perception 


per-a-phyl'-lum,  s.  [Gr.  mjpa  (pera)  = a 
leather  pouch  (?),  and  ifniWov  (phullon)  — a 
leaf.] 

Bot. : Moench’s  name  for  appendages  to  the 
calyx,  as  those  of  Scutellaria,  Salsola,  &c. 
They  are  membranous  expansions  of  the 
calyx,  and  may  be  formed  from  an  early  period 
of  the  growth,  or  not  till  the  fruit  begins  to 
ripen. 

per-as'-pa-lax,  a.  [Gr.  mjpa  (pera)  — a 
leather  po’ueli,  and  oinraAaf  ( aspalax ),  onahoj; 
(, spalax ) = a mole.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  small  Marsupialia. 
Peraspalax  talpoides  is  from  the  marly  fresh- 
water beds  of  the  Middle  Purbeck,  imme- 
diately below  the  cherty  freshwater  series. 

per-a-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  irijpa  (pera)  = a 
pouch,  and  Oypiov  (therion)  — a wild  animal.] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  Marsupials  founded 
for  the  reception  of  remains  from  the  Eocene 
Tertiary  of  the  Paris  basin,  closely  resembling 
the  existing  American  species  of  Didelpliys,  but 
exhibiting  minor  peculiarities  of  dentition. 

per'-bend,  a.  [Perpend,  s.] 

* per -break',  * per -brake',  v.i.  [Par- 

brake,  v.] 

per-brdm’-lC,  a.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng.  bromic.] 
Derived  from  or  containing  bromine. 

perbromic-acid,  s. 

Chern.:  BrH(>4.  A colourless  oil  obtained  by 
the  action  of  bromine  on  perchloric  acid. 

per-bro'-mid,  per  bro'-mide,  «.  A 

compound  containing  more  bromine  than  any 
other  of  its  kind. 

per'-ca,  s.  [Lat.]  [Perch.] 

1.  Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Percidas  (q.v.).  Villiform  teeth  on  palate  and 
vomer  ; two  dorsal  fins,  the  first  with  thirteen 
or  fourteen  spines ; anal  with  two  spines ; 
scales,  small  ; head  naked  above  ; branchio- 
stegals  seven.  Perea  fluviatilis  is  the  Perch 
(q.v.).  Two  other  species  have  been  distin- 
guished, P.  gracilis,  from  Canada,  and  P. 
schrenkii,  from  Turkestan.  Little  is  known 
of  them. 

2.  Palceont. : One  species  from  the  fresh- 
water deposit  at  GSningen. 

per  ca-la'  torax,  s.  [Lat.  perca,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  labrax.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Percidre,  closely  allied 
to  Perca  (q.v.).  Percalabrax  japonicus  is  ex- 
tremely common  on  the  coasts  of  China, 
Japan,  and  Formosa. 

per'-cale,  s.  [Fr.] 

Fabric : Cotton  goods,  printed  or  plain,  and 
with  a linen  finish. 

per-ca-line',  s.  [Fr.] 

Fabric : Fine  French  printed  cotton  goods. 

ner-ca-ri'-na,  s.  [Perca.1 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Percidae,  with  one 
species,  confined  to  the  River  Dniester. 

•per-case',  *per-cas,  adv.  [Fr.  pref.  per-  = 
through,  by,  and  cos  (Lat.  casus)  — chance.] 
Perhaps,  perchance,  peradventure. 

“ In  whiche  he  male  percas  so  fall, 

That  he  shall  breke  his  wittes  all.” 

Oower:  C.A.tV L 

* per5e'-a-ble,  a.  [Pierceable.] 

* per'-ge-ant,  * per-saunt,  a.  [Fr.  per- 
fant,  pr.  par.  of  percer—  to  pierce.]  Piercing, 
penetrating,  sharp,  acute. 

per-geiv'-a-ble,  * per-ceav-a-ble,  a. 

[Eng.  perceiv(e) ; -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  perceived  or  appreciated 
by  the  senses ; capable  of  falling  under  per- 
ception ; perceptible. 

“Jupiter  made  all  things  . . . whatsoever  is  per- 
ceivable  either  by  sense  or  by  the  mind.”— Cudworth: 
Intellectual  System,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Capable  of  being  perceived  or  understood 
by  the  mind. 

* per-^eiv'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  perceivab(U) ; 
- ly .]  In  a perceivable  or  perceptible  manner 
or  degree ; perceptibly ; so  as  to  be  perceived. 

* pe r <jeiv’-ance,  s.  [Eng.  perceiv(e);  -once.] 
Power  of  perceiving  ; perception. 

"The  senses  and  common  jterceivance  might  carry 
this  message  to  the  soul  within."— Hilton:  Re, son  uj 
Church  Government,  bk.  lii.,  ch.  iii. 


3539 


perceive',  * par-ceyve,  * per-ceyve, 
* per-seyve,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  percever  (Fr. 
apergevoir),  from  Lat.  percipio  = to  perceive ; 
from  per  = through,  thoroughly,  and  capio  = 
to  receive;  Sp.  percebir,  percibir;  Port,  pet- 
coker  ; 0.  Ital.  percipere. ] 

A.  Transitive ; 

1.  To  have  or  receive  knowledge  or  cogniz- 
ance of  by  the  senses  ; to  observe,  apprehend, 
or  discover  by  the  organs  of  sense,  or  by  some 
sensible  effects. 

" Consider, 

When  you  above  perceive  ine  like  a crow. 

That  it  is  place  which  lessens  and  sets  off." 

Shakesp.:  Cymbeline,  iii.  3. 

2.  To  apprehend  by  the  mind ; to  take  in 
tellectual  cognizance  of;  to  he  convinced  oi 
by  direct  intuition  ; to  see,  to  note,  to  dis- 
cern, to  understand. 

“Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness." — Matt.  xxii.  18. 

* 3.  To  take  note  or  notice  of ; to  pay  heed 
to ; to  observe. 

“ Be  this  kaowun  to  you,  and  with  eeris  perseyue  ye 
my  wordis.”—  Wycliffe  : Dedis  ii. 

* 4.  To  see  through  ; to  have  a thorough 
knowledge  of. 

“ The  king  in  this  perceives  him.  how  he  coasts 
And  hedges."  Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

* 5.  To  be  affected  by  ; to  receive  impres- 
sions from. 

“ The  upper  regions  of  the  air  perceive  the  collection 
of  the  matter  of  tempests  before  the  air  here  below."— 
Bacon. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  understand  ; to  observe, 
to  apprehend. 

per-5eiv'-er,  s . [Eng.  perceiv(e);  -er.]  One 
who  perceives,  observes,  or  apprehends. 

"Which  estimation  they  have  gain'd  among  weak 
perceivers. "—Milton : 2'etrachordon. 

* per-cel,  s.  & adv . [Parcel.] 

A.  As  subst. : A part,  a parcel. 

B.  As  adv. ; In  part ; partly  ; by  parts  or 

parcels.  , 

* per-celle,  s.  [Parslev.] 

per-9ent  -age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Lat.  per 
cenl(um) ; Eug.  suff.  -age.] 

1.  A proportionate  amount  or  quantity  in 
or  for  each  hundred  ; a certain  or  stated  rats 
per  cent. 

“ Whose  gains  consist  in  & percentage  on  our  losses." 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  An  allowance,  discount,  rate  of  interest 
or  commission  on  each  hundred. 

per'-£ept,  s.  [Lat.  perceptum  = a thing  per- 
ceived ; neut.  sing,  of  perceptus,  pa.  par.  of 
percipio  = to  perceive.]  'the  object  of  the 
act  of  perception  ; that  which  is  perceived. 

per-£ept-l-bir-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  perceptibilite  | 
1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perceptible- 
“Nay,  the  very  essence  of  truth  here,  is  this  cleat 
perceptibility  or  intelligibility." — Cudworth:  Iniell. 
System,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

* 2.  Perception ; power  of  perceiving. 

" The  illumination  is  not  so  bright  and  fulgent  as  to 
obscure  or  extinguish  all  perceptibility  of  the  reason.’ 

— More. 

per-9ept'-l-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  per - 
ceptibilis,  from  perceptus , pa.  par.  of  jyercipio 
— to  perceive;  Sp.  perceptible;  Ital.  percet- 
tibile.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  perceived  ; such  as  can 
be  perceived,  known,  or  observed  by  the 
senses,  or  by  some  sensible  effects ; per- 
ceivable. 

“These  intrinsic  operations  of  my  mind  are  not  per - 
ceptible  by  my  sight,  bearing,  taste,  smell,  or  feeling. " 
Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

* 2.  Capable  of  perception. 

per-9ept'-l-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  perceptible); 
-ly.]  In  a perceptible  manner  or  degree;  in  a 
manner  or  degree  capable  of  being  perceived, 
observed,  or  noticed. 

“Perform’d  so  perceptibly  that  the  man  himself 
shall  be  able  to  give  a particular  account  both  of  the 
time  when,  and  of  the  manner  how  it  was  wrought  in 
him."— Sharp  : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  13. 

per-9ep'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  percep - 
tiOTiem,  aceus.  of  perceptio  = a perceiving ; 
from  perceptus , pa.  par.  of  percipio  = to  per- 
ceive (q.v.)  ; Sp.  percepcion  ; Ital.  percezione .) 
I.  Ordinary  language : 

1.  The  act  of  perceiving,  apprehending,  or 
receiving  impressions  by  the  senses,  or  from 
some  sensible  effects  ; perceptivity. 

“The  auditory  perception  of  the  report  ."—Airy: 
On  Sound,  p.  13S. 


WU,  boy ; pout,  jdxUI ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
•wan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  it c.  — byl,  del, 


3540 


perceptive— p erclose 


* 2.  That  which  is  perceived  ; a notion,  an 

idea. 

3.  The  state  of  being  affected  by,  or  of  re- 
ceiving impressions  from  something ; the 
capacity  of  responding  to  some  stimulus ; 

sensation. 

II.  Metaph. : The  reception  of  knowledge 
through  the  senses,  and  the  faculty  by  which 
knowledge  is  so  received  and  communication 
maintained  between  the  subject  and  the  ex- 
ternal world.  Perception  differs  from  con- 
ception, in  dealing  with  things  that  have  an 
actual,  not  merely  a possible  existence ; and 
from  consciousness,  in  that  it  is  concerned 
with  objects  external  to  the  mind  of  the  per- 
sipient.  It  is,  in  brief,  the  taking  cognizance 
of  impressions  received  by  the  senses. 

**  The  word  Perception  is,  in  the  language  of  philoso- 
phers previous  to  Reid,  used  in  a very  extensive 
signification.  By  Descartes,  Malebranche,  Locke, 
Leibnitz,  and  others,  it  is  employed  in  a sense  almost 
as  unexclusive  as  consciousness  in  it3  widest  significa- 
tion.  By  Reid  this  word  was  limited  to  our  faculty 
acquisitive  of  knowledge,  and  to  that  branch  of  this 
faculty  whereby,  through  the  senses,  we  obtain  a 
knowledge  of  the  external  world.  But  his  limitation 
did  not  stop  here.  In  the  act  of  external  perception, 
he  distinguished  two  elements,  to  which  he  gave  the 
name  of  Perception  and  Sensation.  He  ought,  perhaps, 
to  have  called  these  Perception  proper  and  Sensation 

?>  roper,  when  employed  in  his  special  meaning  ; for, 
n tne  language  of  other  philosophers,  Sensation  was  a 
term  which  included  his  Perception,  and  Perception  a 
term  which  included  his  Sensation.”  — Hamilton : 
Metaphysics  (etL  Mansel),  ii.  93. 

K (1)  External  perception : [Perception,  II]. 
(2)  Internal  perception:  [Presentative- 
faculty,  Self-consciousness], 

per  -qep'-tiom-al,  a.  Of,  or  pertaining  to 

perception. 

juer  fjep’-tion  al  Ism,  s.  The  theory  that 
what  we  call  our’perceptions  are  true  percep- 
tions of  the  things  we  claim  to  perceive. 

$er-§ept'-ive,  a.  [Fr.  percepti/y  from  Lat. 
perceptiis,  pa.  par.  of  percipio  = to  perceive 
(q.v.)  ; Sp.  perceptivo.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  perception,  or 
the  power  of  perceiving. 

2.  Having  the  power,  faculty,  or  quality  of 
perceiving. 

p©r-9ep'-tive-n©ss,  s.  Perceptivity. 

|>er-9©p'-tives,  s.pl.  The  organs  or  faculties 

of  perception. 

per~9ep-tl V -l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  perceptive) ; -ity. ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  perceptive  ; the 
power  or  faculty  of  perception. 

“ Perceptivity,  then,  however  it  may  be  produced, 
is  that  which  constitutes  an  essential  difference  be- 
tween an  oyster  and  a tree.”—  Anecdotes  of  Bp.  Watson, 
L 26. 

perch  (1),  * perche  (1),  s.  [Fr.  perche,  from 
Lat.  perca ; Gr.  7r eptcg  (perke)  = a perch,  from 
its  dark  colour  ; wepKos,  neguvos  (perkos , perk- 
nos)  = spotted,  blackish ; Sp.  & Ital.  perca.] 
Ichthy : Perca  fluviatilis,  the  River  Perch. 
The  upper  part  of  the  body  is  of  a warm, 
greenish-brown  tint,  becoming  golden  on  the 
Bides,  and  white  on  the  belly;  there  are 
always  broad,  vertical,  dark  bands  passing 
down  the  sides.  The  perch  is  generally  distri- 
buted over  Europe,  Northern  Asia,  and  North 
America,  frequenting  still  waters,  and  some- 
times descending  into  brackish  waters.  Perch 
feed  on  smaller  fish,  insects,  and  worms. 
The  female  deposits  her  eggs,  united  by  a 
viscous  matter,  in  long  bands,  on  aquatic 
plants.  The  general  weight  is  about  five 
pounds,  though  one  of  nearly  double  that 
weight  is  said  to  have  been  taken  in  the 
8erpentine ; and  Yarrell  (British  Fisftes,  ii.  114) 
quotes  a story  anent  a monstrous  head  nearly 
a foot  long,  preserved  in  the  church  at  Lulea, 
Lapland. 

perch-backed, 

z 

Anthrop. : A term 
applied  by  Mr.  Evans 
to  certain  flint  im- 
plements, from  their 
resemblance  in  shape 
to  the  back  of  a 
perch. 

perish  (2),  "pearch,  *pearche,  * perche 

(2),  s.  [Fr.  perche,  from  Lat.  pertica  = a pole, 
a bar,  a measuring-rod ; Sp.  peptha,  pertiga, 
pertica ; Ital.  pertica.] 

J.  Ordinary  Language : 
l,  A pole. 

2.  A roost  for  birds. 


3.  An  elevated  seat  or  position. 

* 4.  A candelabrum  to  bear  perchers,  or 
long  candles. 

“ iVIy  iord  mayor  hath  a perch  to  set  cm  his  perchers." 
•“Calf hill  : A ns.  to  Martially  p.  300. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.  : A small  projecting  beam,  corbel, 
or  bracket  near  the  altar  of  a church  ; a 
bracket,  a console. 

i 2.  Meas. : A measure  of  length  equal  to 
5£  yards  ; a rod,  a pole. 

3.  Vehicles  : A pole  connecting  the  fore  and 
hind  gears  of  a spring-carriage, 

* U To  tip  over  the  perch : To  die. 

“ Either  through  negligence,  or  want  of  ordinary 
sustenance,  they  both  tvpt  over  the  perch. " — Urquhai  t : 
Jtabelais,  bk.  iii.  (Prol.) 

perch-plate,  s.  [Perch  (2),  s.,  IL  3.] 

perch  (1),  * pearch,  v.i  & !.  [Perch  (2),  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  sit  or  roost  as  a bird  ; to 
settle  on  a perch. 

“ Bedford’s  an  eagle  perch'd  upon  a tower." 

Drayton:  Battle  of  Agincourt. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  set  or  place  on,  or  as  on  a perch. 

“It  would  be  notoriously  perceptible,  if  you  could 
perch  yourself  as  a bird  on  the  top  of  some  high 
steeple.”— More. 

* 2.  To  occupy  as  a perch  ; to  settle  on. 

“ An  evening  dragon  came. 
Assailant  od  the  perched  roosts,  ... 

Of  tame  villatic  fowl." 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  1,693. 

* per9h  (2),  * perche,  * persh,  * persch, 

v.  t.  [Fr.  percer  = to  pierce  (q.  v. ).  ] To  pierce. 

“ This  ilke  beste  myghte  thay  in  na  wyse  perche 
with  thaire  speres.”— M.S.  Lincoln,  A.  I.  17,  fo.  30. 

* per£h  (3),  v.i.  [A  corrupt,  or  contract,  of 
perish  (q.v.).]  To  perish. 

“Sche  schal  be  dilyvered  withoute  perchying.n~ 
MS.  Harl.,  2,869,  fo.  96. 

per-9han§e',  adv.  [Fr.  par  = by,  and  chance 
= chance  (q.  v.).]  Perhaps,  perad venture,  by 
chance. 

per9h'-ant,  s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  percher  = to 
perch.]’  A bird  tied  by  the  foot  for  the  pur- 
pose of  decoying  other  birds  by  its  fluttering, 

per9hed,  pa  par.  or  o.  [Perch  (1),  v.]  (See 

compound.) 

perched-block,  s.  [Fr . bloc  perche.] 

Geol.  (PI.)  : Large  angular  fragments  of  rock 
left  by  a melting  glacier.  They  are  generally 
found  at  some  elevation  around  the  conical 
peak  of  the  mountain  on  which  the  glacier 
has  been  produced.  They  are  not  the  same 
as  typical  erratic  blocks,  the  latter  having 
travelled  far  from  the  rock  whence  they  were 
tom. 

• 

per9h'-er,  s.  [Perch  (2),  j.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  One  who  or  that  which  perches. 

“ The  lark,  not  being  a percher,  would  alight  upon 
the  ground  beneath  it Burroughs  : Pepacton,  p.  184. 

*2.  A large  kind  of  wax  candle,  formerly 
set  upon  the  altar ; Paris  candles  used 
formerly  in  England. 

“ The  Maister  of  the  Bolls  dyd  present  her  torches 
and  perchers  of  wax  a good  noinbre."— State  Papers, 

L 583. 

II.  Omith. : Any  individual  of  the  order 
Insessores  (q.v.). 

Per'-clie-ron  (eh  as  sh),  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj.:  Of,  or  from  Perche,  in  France; 
as  a Percheron  horse. 

S3.  As  subst.:  A horse  of  the  Percheron 
breed. 

per 9b -lag,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Perch,  »,] 
perching-bird,  s.  [Percher,  II.] 

per-chlor-,  pref.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 

chlorine.]  (See  compounds.) 

perchlor-benzene,  s. 

Chem.  : CgClg.  Hexachlor-henzene.  The 
last  product  of  the  action  of  chlorine  on  ben- 
zene, but  may  be  prepared  synthetically  by 
passing  the  vapour  of  chloroform  through  a 
red-hot  tube.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless 
prisms,  melts  at  226°,  and  boils  at  330°. 

perchlor-ethane,  s. 

Chem. : CvClg.  Dicarbon  bexachloride.  Ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  chlorine,  assisted  by 


light  and  heat,  on  ethylene.  It  forms  colour- 
less rhombic  crystals  of  camphorous  odour, 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether ; sp.  gr.  2'0,  and  boils  at  182°. 

per-chlor'-ate,  a.  [Eng.  perchlor(ic) ; -ate.] 
Cliem. : A salt  of  perchloric  acid. 

perclilorate  of  ethyl,  s.  [Perchloric- 

Ether.] 

per-chlor' -ic,  a.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng.  c hlorie.\ 
Derived  fr*ut  or  containing  chlorine. 

perchloric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CIHO4.  A colourless  liquid  ob- 
tained by  distilling  potassium  perchlorate 
with  sulphuric  acid.  Sp.  gr.  = 1'782  at  15'5°; 
does  not  solidify  at  — 35°.  Its  vapour  is  trans- 
parent and  colourless,  hut  in  contact  with 
moist  air  it  forms  dense  white  fumes.  When 
brought  in  contact  witli  organic  substances,  it 
explodes  with  great  violence. 

perchloric-ether,  a. 

Chem. : C2H5C1C>4.  Ethylic  perchlorate. 
Perchlorate  of  ethyL  Prepared  by  distilling 
a mixture  of  ethyl-sulphide  and  barium  per- 
chlorate. It  is  a transparent,  colourless 
liquid,  heavier  than  water,  of  an  agreeable 
odour,  and  a sweet,  cinnamon-like  taste ; in- 
soluble in  water,  soluble  in  ether.  It  is  the 
most  explosive  of  all  known  compounds,  and 
when  dry  explodes  on  being  merely  poured 
from  one  vessel  into  another. 

perc-ich'-thys,  s.  [Gr.  vipicri  ( perke ),  and 

ixdvs  (ichthus)  = a fish.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Percidse,  differing  from 
the  type  in  the  number  of  the  fin-spines,  which 
are  nine  or  ten  in  the  first  dorsal,  and  three  in 
the  anal  fin.  Upper  surface  of  head  scaly. 
Two  species  have  been  described  from  Pa- 
tagonia and  one  or  two  from  Chili  and  Peru. 
(Gunther.) 

per  -94  dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  perc(a) ; fem.  pL  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Ichthy. : The  typical  family  of  the  Perci- 
forines  (q.v.).  They  are  marine  or  freshwater, 
carnivorous  fishes,  with  oblong  bodies  and 
toothed  scales ; all  the  teeth  simple  and 
conical;  no  barbels.  Sixty-one  genera  and 
476  species  are  known,  widely  distributed  in 
temperate  and  tropical  regions. 

2.  Palceont. : Several  genera  have  been 
recognised  in  the  Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 
[Perca,  Paraperca.] 

per’-ci-form,  a.  [Perci formes.]  Having  the 
form  of  a perch ; specif.,  belonging  to  the 
division  Pereiformes  (q.v.). 

“The  type  of  the  Perciform  division  is  the  Perch.”— 
Prof.  Seeley,  in  Cassell's  Hat.  Hist.  v.  78. 

per-9i-form'-e§,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  perca  (q.v.), 

and  forma  = shape.] 

Ichthy. : A division  of  Acanthopterygii 
(q.v.)  Body  more  or  less  compressed  ; dorsal 
fin  or  fins  occupying  greater  portion  of  the 
back  ; spinous  dorsal  well  developed  ; ventrals 
thoracic,  with  one  spine,  and  with  four  or  five 
rays.  There  are  ten  families  : Percida,  Squami- 
pennes,  Mullidas,  Sparidae,  Hoplognathidae, 
Cirrhilidae,  Scorpaenidse,  Nandidse,  Polycen- 
tridie,  and  Teuthidae.  (Gunther.) 

per- 91P’- 1-9096,  per-9ip'-I-en-9y,  ». 

[Eng.  percipienft) ; -ce,  -cy.]  The  act,  power,  or 
faculty  of  perceiving  ; the  quality  or  state  ol 
being  percipient ; perception. 

per-9ip'-i-ent,  a.  <fe  s.  [Lat.  percipiens,  pr- 
par.  of  percipio  = to  perceive  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Perceiving ; having  the  power 
or  faculty  of  perception. 

"Fainas  a positive  evil  which  every  percipient  being 
must  be  desirous  of  escaping.”— Anecdotes  of  Bishop 
Watson,  i.  148. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  has  the  power  or 
feculty  of  perception  ; a percipient  being. 

“Auother  sense,  that  of  sight,  which  shall  disclos® 
to  the  percipient  a new  world."— Paley  : Hat.  Theol., 
ch.  xxiii.  _ 

per-913,  s.  [Gr.  nepKts  (perkis)  = a perch.] 
Ichthy.:  AgenusofTracbiniua(q.v.).  Body 
cylindrical,  with  small  ctenoid  scales ; dorsal 
fins  more  or  less  continuous.  Fifteen  specie* 
are  known ; they  are  small,  but  prettily- 
coloured  shore  fishes,  from  the  Indo-Pacific. 

per'-elose,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  per  = 
thoroughly,  and  clausus,  pa.  par.  of  claudo  =s 
to  shut.] 


perch-backed  celt. 


Cate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt. 
«r.  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = e ;.  ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


percnopterus—  perdu 


3541 


* I.  Ordinary  language. : 

1.  A conclusion,  an  end,  a termination. 

“ By  the  perclose  of  the  same  verse,  vagabond  is  un- 
derstood for  such  an  one  as  travelleth  in  fear  of  re- 
vengement  ."—Raleigh. 

2.  A place  enclosed,  shut  in,  or  secluded. 

" The  other  englysshemen  were  on  the  felde,  and  the 
constable  sty  11  in  his  perclose."— Berners : Froissart  ; 
Cronycle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  cccvi. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch. ; An  enclosure,  a railing,  a screen, 
sometimes  used  to  protect  a tomb,  or  to 
separate  a chapel  from  the  main  body  of  the 
church  ; the  parapet  round  a gallery  ; the 
raised  back  to  a bench  or  seat  of  carved 
timber-work.  [Parclose.] 

2.  Her. : The  lower  part  of  the  garter  with 
the  buckle,  &c.  Also  called  the  Demi-garter. 

* psrc-nop'-ter-us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
TrepKvoirrepos  (perknoptcros)  = dusky-winged  : 
rrepKKos  (perknos)  = dark-coloured,  and  nrepov 
(pteron)  = a wing.] 

Ornith. : Cuvier’s  name  for  the  genus  Ne- 
ophron (q.v.). 

per -coid,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  perdfl);  suit,  -oid.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  the  family  Per- 
cidee  (q.v.). 

“To  complete  the  list  of  Percoid  genera,  we  have  to 
mention  the  following.”—  Giinther  : Study  of  Fishes, 
p.  397. 

E.  As  subst.  : Any  individual  of  the  family 
Percidae  (q.v.). 

“Fossil  Percoids  abound  in  some  formations.”— 
QUnther : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  375. 

per -co-late,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  percolofus,  pa.  par. 
of  percolo  = to  strain  through  a sieve  : per  = 
through,  and  colo  — to  filter  ; column  a filter.] 

* A,  Trans. : To  strain ; to  cause  to  pass 
through  small  or  fine  interstices,  as  of  a filter  i 
to  filter.  (Lit.  & Fig.) 

“ The  evidences  of  fact  are  percolated  through  a vast 
period  of  ages.” — Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  129. 

K.  Intrans. : To  pass  through  small  or  fine 
interstices ; to  filter. 

“Through  these  tissues  the  juices  freely  percolate." 
—Henfrey  : Botany,  § 653. 

per-co-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  percolatio , from 
percolatus , pa.  par.  of  percolo  = to  filter 
through.]  [Percolate.]  The  act,  state,  or 
process  of  percolating,  straining,  or  filtering  ; 
the  act  of  passing  through  small  or  fine 
•interstices,  as  of  a filter. 

“The  body  is  turned  into  adipocere,  and  the  bones 
into  phosphate  of  iron  from  the  percolation  of  water 
charged  with  salts  of  iron.” — Dawkins : Early  Man  in 
Britain,  ch.  x. 

per-cc-la-tdr,  s.  [Eng.  percolate);  -or.] 
One  who  or  that  which  filters ; a filter. 
Specif.,  a French  coffee-pot,  in  which  the 
boiling  water  is  filtered  through  the  ground 
coffee. 

* per-eol-lice,  s.  [Portcullis.] 

perc  oph'  is,  s.  [Gr.  rep  107  ( perke ) = a perch, 
and  o<Jus  ( ophis ) = a serpent.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Trachinina  (q.v.),  with 
the  characters  of  the  group,  from  the  coast  of 
southern  Brazil. 

per-cop'-si  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  percops(is) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Physostomi  (q.v.),  with 
a single  genus,  Percopsis  (q.v.). 

per-cop'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  mpi oj  (perke)  = a perch, 
and  oi|/is  ( opsis ) = outward  appearance.] 

Ichthy.  : Percopsis  guttatus,  the  sole  species 
of  tlie  genus  and  family,  from  the  fresh  waters 
of  the  northern  United  States.  It  has  the 
mouth  and  scales  of  a Percoid,  and  the  general 
characters  of  the  Salmonidfe. 

per-cu-la^ed,  a.  [A  corruption  of  portcul- 
Used  (q.v.).] 

Her. : Latticed  (q.v.). 

* per-cul-lis,  s.  [Portcu  lis.] 

per- curie  tor  >-ly,  adv.  [Pref.  per-(intens-) ; 
Lat.  cunctor  — to  delay,  and  Eng.  adv.  suff. 
-ily.]  Lazily,  dilatorily.  (Adams:  Works,  ii. 46.) 

per-cur'-rent,  a.  [Lat.  percurrens,  pr.  par. 
of  percurro  '=  to  run  through  : per  - through, 
and  curro  — to  run.]  Running  through  from 
top  to  bottom.  Obsolete,  excel) t in  botany. 

* per-cur'-sor-y,  a.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 
cursory  (q.v.).]  Cursory,  slight,  not  minute  ; 
running  over  slightly  or  cursorily. 


* per-cuss',  v.t.  [Lat.  percussus,  pa.  par.  of 
percutio  = to  strike  violently,  or  through  and 
through  : per  = through,  and  quatio  (iu  comp. 
-cutio)  = to  shake.]  To  strike  against  forcibly ; 
to  strike  upon ; to  come  in  collision  with. 

“The  strength  of  this  percussion  consisteth  as  much, 
or  more,  in  the  hardness  of  the  body  percussed,  as  in 
the  force  of  the  body  percussing."— Bacon : Nat.  I/ist., 
§163. 

per-cuss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  percussio, 
from  percussus,  pa.  par.  of  percutio  = to  strike 
violently  [Percuss]  ; Fr.  percussion  = Sp. 
percusion  ; Ital.  percussione.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  striking  one  body  against 
another  with  some  violence ; forcible  collision, 
specially  such  as  gives  a sound  or  report. 

“ It  is,  therefore,  the  strength  of  the  percussion, 
that  is  a principal  cause  of  the  loudness  or  softness  of 
Bounds.” — Bacon.:  Nat.  Eist.,  § 163. 

2.  The  state  of  being  struck  forcibly  to- 
gether ; the  shock  produced  by  a forcible 
collision  of  two  bodies. 

3.  The  effect  or  impression  of  the  sound  of  a 
collision  on  the  ear. 

“ The. thunder-like  percussion  of  thy  sounds.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  L 4. 

*4.  A stroke.  (Bacon:  Essays;  Of  Envie.) 

II.  Technically: 

3.  Medicine: 

(1)  A method  of  physical  examination,  per- 
formed by  gently  striking  some  part  of  the 
body — especially  the  chest  or  the  abdomen — 
with  the  fingers,  or  an  instrument,  to  ascer- 
tain its  healthy  or  diseased  condition.  Piorry 
advocated  mediate  percussion—  that  is,  with  a 
solid  body  which  was  a good  conductor  of 
sound  interposed  between  the  hand  of  the  ex- 
aminer and  the  part  explored.  [Pleximeter.] 

(2)  Shampooing,  massage  (q.v.). 

2.  Music : An  ingenious  contrivance  whereby 
a hammer  strikes  the  tongue  of  a reed  and 
sets  it  in  motion  simultaneously  with  the  ad- 
mission of  air  from  the  wind  chest,  thus  secur- 
ing the  rapid  speech  of  the  reed.  Were  it  not 
for  the  percussion,  the  reed  would  be  only 
gradually  set  in  motion  by  the  admission  of 
the  current  of  air,  and  the  sound  would  not 
instantly  follow  the  striking  of  the  key.  It  is 
commonly  used  in  harmoniums,  but  has  also 
been  applied  to  the  largest  reeds  of  an  organ. 

If  (1)  Centre  of  percussion : [Centre], 

(2)  Instruments  of  percussion : [Instrument, 
s. , II.  2]. 

(3)  Percussion  of  a discord : 

Music:  The  striking  of  a discord,  which 
takes  place  after  its  preparation,  and  which  is 
followed  by  its  resolution. 

percussion-bullet,  s. 

Mil.  : A bullet  containing  an  explosive  sub- 
stance ; an  explosive  bullet. 

percussion-cap,  s.  [Cap(1),  s.,  II.  1 (6).] 

percussion-fuse,  s.  A fuse  set  in  a 
projectile,  and  fired  by  concussion  when  the 
projectile  strikes  the  object. 

percussion-grinder,  s.  A machine  for 
crushing  quartz  or  other  hard  material  by  a 
combined  rubbing  and  pounding  process. 

percussion  look,  s. 

Firearms:  A form  of  gun-lock  in  which  the 
cock  or  hammer  strikes  a fulminate  to  explode 
the  charge. 

percussion-match,  s.  A match  which 

is  ignited  by  percussion. 

percussion-powder,  s.  An  explosive 
ignited  by  percussion.  [Fulminate.] 

pereussion-sieve,  s. 

Metall. : An  apparatus  for  sorting  ores,  prin- 
cipally those  of  lead. 

percussion-stop,  s. 

Music  : A stop  to  the  organ,  which  renders 
the  touch  like  that  of  the  pianoforte. 

percussion-table,  s. 

Metall.  : A form  of  ore-separating  apparatus 
consisting  of  a slightly  sloping  table  on  which 
stamped  ore  or  metalliferous  sand  is  placed  to 
he  sorted  by  gravity.  A stream  of  water  is 
directed  over  the  ore,  and  the  table  is  sub- 
jected to  concussion  at  intervals. 


per-cu'-ti-ent  (ti  as  shi),  a.  & s [Lat, 

percutiens,  pr.  par.  of  percutio  = to  percuss 
(q.v.).] 

A.  -4s  adj. : Striking  ; having  the  power  or 
quality  of  striking ; percussive. 

E.  As  subst. : That  which  strikes  or  has  the 
power  of  striking. 

“ Where  the  air  is  the  per  cut  lent,  pent  or  not  pent, 
against  a hard  body,  it  never  giveth  an  exterioui 
sound  : as  if  yon  blow  strongly  with  a bellowes  against 
a wall  ."—Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 190. 

per'~9jf-XIte,  s.  [After  the  metallurgist  Dr. 
John  Percy,  who  analyzed  it,  and  Gr.  Attfoi 
( lithos ) = a stone.] 

Min.  : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  lit 
small  cubes,  and  massive.  Hardness,  2’5 ; 
colour  and  streak,  sky-blue.  Compos.  : an 
oxychloride  of  lead  and  copper,  witli  some 
water,  the  suggested  formula  being  (PbCl  + 
PbO)  + (CuCl  + CuO)  + aq.  Until  recently, 
represented  by  one  specimen  of  unknown 
locality  in  the  British  Museum  collection; 
now  found  at  the  copper-mines  of  Namaqua- 
land,  South  Africa. 

*perde,  adv.  [Parde.] 

t per-di9'-i-d33,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  perdix,  genit. 
perdic(is);  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff  -idee.] 

Ornith. : A family  of  Rasores  (q.v.),  em- 
bracing the  Partridges  and  Quails,  now  re- 
placed by  the  Perdicinae  (q.v.). 

per-di-^i'-iite,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  perdix,  genit, 
perdic(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -in.ee.] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Tetraonidse  (q.v.). 
The  legs  are  bare  and  the  nostrils  naked,  with 
a small  horny  skin  on  the  upper  margin.  The 
genera  are  numerous,  and  almost  world-wid® 
in  distribution,  being  absent  only  from  the 
Pacific  Islands. 

* pcr-die',  adv.  [Fr.  pardieu.]  The  same  aa 
Parde  (q.v.). 

“ Not  to  move  on,  perdie,  is  all  they  can.” 

Tltomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  L 21. 

* per'-di-foil,  s.  [Lat.  perdo  = to  lose,  and 
folium  =a  leaf.]  A plant  which  periodically 
loses  or  drops  its  leaves  ; a deciduous  plant ; 
opposed  to  an  evergreen. 

“ The  passion-flower  of  America  and  the  jasmine  of 
Malabar,  which  are  evergreens  in  their  native  climates, 
become  perdifoils  when  transplanted  into  Britain."— 
J.  Barton.  ( Webster.) 

per-di'-tion,  * per-di-ci-on,  * per-dl- 
Ci-oun,  s.  [Fr.  perdition,  from  Lat.  perdi- 
tionem , accus.  of  perditio  = destruction,  from 
perditus , pa.  par.  of  perdo  = to  lose  utterly,  to 
destroy,  from  per  = through,  and  do  = to 
give;  Sp.  perdicion ; Ital.  perdizione.] 

1.  Utter  destruction  ; entire  ruin. 

“Importing  the  mere  perdition  of  the  Turkish 

fleet.”— Shakesp.  : Othello,  ii.  2. 

2.  Specif. : The  utter  loss  of  the  soul,  or  of 
final  happiness  in  a future  state  ; eternal 
death,  future  misery. 

“ If  one  is  doomed  to  life,  and  another  to  perdition, 
we  are  not  born  that  we  may  be  judged,  but  we 
judged  before  we  are  born.” — Jortin,  Dis.  2. 

*3.  Loss. 

“With  the  perdicion  of  theyr  treasure  that  the! 
love.”— Golden  Boke,  let.  2. 

* 4.  The  cause  of  ruin  or  destruction. 

“ Thou  lewd  perdition  of  the  Latin  name  I " 

Rowe  : Lucan,  x.  94. 

* per-di'-tion-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  perdition; 
-able.]  Pit  for  or  worthy  of  perdition. 

per'-dix,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  wepSif  (perdix)  = 
a partridge.] 

1.  Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Perdicinae  (q.v.).  Bill  short  or  mo- 
derate, vaulted,  with  tip  of  upper  mandible 
often  produced  beyond  lower.  Nostrils  basal, 
partly  covered  above  by  a vaulted  naked  mem* 
brane.  Region  near  the  eyes  naked,  papillose^ 
Tarsi  moderate  or  somewhat  long,  robust, 
covered  in  front  with  a double  row  of  scutes. 
Anterior  toes  joined  at  the  base  by  membrane. 
Tail  mostly  rounded,  short,  with  fourteen  of 
eighteen  feathers.  Wings  short,  with  fourth 
quill  mostly  (more  rarely  third,  or  second  and 
third)  longest  of  all.  Wallace  estimates  the 
number  of  species  at  throe,  of  which  Perdix 
drier ea  is  the  Common  Partridge.  The  United 
States  has  no  true  partridge. 

2.  Palceont.  : [Pal/eoperdix]. 


per-cus'-sive,  a.  [Fr.  percussif  from  Lat.  * per-du',  * per-due  , a.  k s.  [Fr.  perdu, 
percussus,  pa.  par.  of  percutio  — to  percuss  fem.  perdue,  pa.  par.  of  perdre  (Lat.  perdo)  — 
(q.v.) ; Ital.  percussivo.]  Striking,  percutient.  I to  lose,  to  destroy.) 


boil,  boji ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benpn ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-cian,  -tran  — shaa.  -ticn,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -aiou  — an— n.  -cious,  -tious.  -sioua  = aims,  -bio.  -die.  Ac.  — bgl,  d?L 


3*542  perduellion— perennity 


A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Lost  to  sight,  hidden,  concealed,  in  am- 
bush. (Generally  witlr  the  verb  to  lie.) 

“Sparks  lying  perdue  for  a prey. Smith : Lives  of 
EighwaynCen,  ii.  279. 

2.  Lost  in  character;  abandoned,  reckless* 
( desperate. 

“ A perdue  captain 
% Full  of  my  father’s  danger." 

Beuum.  & Flet. : Loyal  Subject,  L L 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  is  placed  on  the  watch  or  in 
ambush. 

“As  for  perdues — 

Some  choice  sous’d  fish  brought  couchant  in  a dish  . . . 
Shows  how  they  lie  i'  th’  field.'' 

Cartwright : The  Ordinary,  iL  1. 

2.  A soldier  sent  on  a forlorn  hope  [Fr.  un 
enfant  perdu] ; hence,  one  in  a desperate  case. 

“ To  watch,  poor  perdu, 

With  this  thin  helm."  Shakesp. : Lear,  iv.  7. 
per-du-el'-li-on,  s.  [Lat.  perduellio,  from 
perduellis  = an  enemy  carrying  on  war  : per  = 
through,  and  duellum,  orig.  form  of  helium  = 
War.] 

Civil  Law  : Treason  (q.v.). 

* per'-du-lous,  a.  [Lat.  perdo  — to  lose,  to 
destroy.]  Lost ; thrown  away.  [Perdition.] 
“ There  may  be  some  wandering  perdulous  wishes  of 
known  impossibilities.” — BramhaU. 

4 per  dur-a-bil'-l-ty,  s.  [Perdurable.] 
The  quality’ or  state,  of  being  perdurable ; 
durableness,  lastingness. 

"Ye  semen  to  getten  you  a perdurabilitie 
Chaucer : Boecius,  bk.  ii. 

■*per-dur'-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  perduro 
= to  last : per  = through,  and  duro  — to  last ; 
Sp.  perdurable ; Ital.  perdurabile.]  Very  last- 
ing, durable  or  continuing ; everlasting. 

"The  love  of  God,  and  the  desiring  of  the  joye  per • 
durable." — Chaucer : Per  tones  Tale. 

per-du-ra-toly,  adv.  [Eng.  perdurabile); 
-It/.]  In’  a perdurable  manner  ; durably,  last- 
ingly. 

“ Why  would  he  for  the  momentary  trick 
Be  per  durably  fined  ? ” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iil.  1. 

“per-cliir'-anfe,  * per-dur-aunce,  * per- 
diir-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  perduro  = to  last.) 
Long  continuance  ; durableness.  [Perdur- 
able.] 

“ Farre  above  the  perduraunce  of  heavens.**  ' 
Fisher  : Seven  Psalms,  Fs.  cxxxiv.,  pt.  2. 

*per-diire',  v.i.  [Lat  .perduro.]  To  last  for 
a long  time  ; to  be  perdurable. 

*per-dy',  adv.  [Perdie.] 

*pere,  l.i.  [Appear.]  To  appear, 

"The  foste  muste  pere  ageyne."— MS.  Cantab.  Ff., 
iL  38,  fo.  82. 

§peref  a [Peer,  s.]  An  equal ; a peer. 

•*  In  the  world  was  non  her  pere.” 

Romance  of  Athelston. 

* per-e  - gal,  * per-e'-gaU,  *par-in- 

galle,  ii.  s.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Fr.  egal  = 
equal  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Equal  in  all  points  or  respects. 

•‘Whilom  thou  was peregal  to  the  best.” 

Si>emer:  Shepheards  Calender ; August. 

B.  As  subst. : An  equal. 

“Whan  stronge  doth  mete  with  his peregaUf 

Lydgate:  Siege  of  Troy  (1555),  sig.  P.  ▼. 

*per’-e-grate,  v.t.  [Lat.  peregervgenit.  pere- 
gri  = one  who  is  on  a journey ; Eng.  sulf.  -ate.] 
To  traverse. 

“ He  had  pereqrated  all  the  world." — Udal : Era 8- 
t aur,  Apoph.,  p.  2a7. 

•per'-e  grin-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  peregrinatus, 
pa.  par.  of  peregrinor  = to  travel  in  foreign 
parts,  from  peregrinus  = foreign.] 

1.  To  travel  from  place  to  place,  or  from 
One  country  to  another. 

2.  To  live  in  foreign  countries. 

er'-e-grin-ate,  a.  [Peregrinate,  v.] 

’oreign  ; having  travelled  ; foreign  in  nature 
or  manners.  {Shakesp.  : Love's  labour ’s  Lost, 

V.  1.) 

jSr-c  grin-a’-tion,  * pcr-e-grin-a-cl- 

©n,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  peregrinationevi,  accus. 
of  peregrinatio  = a travelling  about,  from 
•peregrinatus,  pa.  par.  of  peregrinor  = to  pere- 
grinate (q.v.).J  [Pilgrim.] 

1.  A travelling  about ; a wandering  from  one 
place  to  another,  or  one  country  to  another. 

“To  conceive  the  true  pleasure  of  peregrination 
Sowell : Letters,  bk.  L,  let.  1. 

2.  A living  or  sojourning  in  foreign  countries. 


* per'-e-grm-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  peregri- 
natus , pa.  par.  of  peregrinor.]  One  who  travels 
or  sojourns  in  foreign  countries. 

" He  makes  himself  a great  peregrinator.”—Casau- 
bon  : On  Credulity,  p.  66. 

per'-e-grlne,  * per-e-grin,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

peregrin , from  Lat.  peregrinus  = foreign,  from 
peregre  = abroad  ; Sp.  & Ital.  peregrino.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Foreign  ; not  native ; extrinsic; 
derived  from  external  sources. 

“ The  received  opinion,  that  putrifaction  is  caused 
by  cold  or  peregrine  and  preternatural  heat,  is  but 
nugation."— Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 836. 

B.  As  subst. : A peregrine  falcon. 

“Still  won  the  girlonds  from  the  peregrin.” 

Browne : Britannia's  Pastorals,  iL  23. 

peregrine -falcon,  s.  [Falcon.] 

* per-e-grin'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  peregrinite , from 
Lat.  peregrinitatem,  accus.  of  peregrinitast  from 
peregrinus  — foreign  ; Sp.  peregrinidad ; Ital. 
peregrinita.  ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  foreign  or 
strange ; foreignness,  strangeness. 

"These  people  . . . may  have  something  of  a pere - 
grinity  in  their  dialect.  '— Johnson  in  Boswell;  Tour  to 
the  Hebrides  (ed.  2nd),  p.  140. 

2.  Travel,  wandering. 

"A  new  removal,  what  we  may  call  his  third  pere- 
grinity,  had  to  be  decided  on.”  — Carlyle:  Life  of 
Sterling,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  vL 

per-e-gri'-nous,  a.  [Lat.  peregrinus  = 
foreign.] 

Bot. : Wandering,  diffuse.  ( Paxton \ 

pe-reir'-ine,  s.  [Braz.  Pereir(p );  -ine.] 

Chem. : An  alkaloid  occurring  in  the  bark 
of  Pao  Pereira  ( Vallesia  inedita),  an  apocyan- 
ceous  tree  growing  in  the  Brazilian  forests. 
It  possesses  febrifugal  properties.  {Watts.) 

*per-el,  s.  [Peril.] 

* pere-les,  a.  [Peerless.] 

pe-relle',  s.  [Perella.] 

* per-el-ous,  * per-e-louse,  a.  [Perilous.] 

* per-empt',  v.t.  [Lat.  peremptus , pa.  par.  of 
peremOj  perimo  = to  destroy : per  = thoroughly, 
and  emo  = to  take  away.] 

Law : To  kill,  to  crush,  to  destroy,  to  quash. 

“Nor  is  it  any  objection,  that  the  cause  of  appeal  is 
perempted  by  the  desertion  of  an  appeaL”— Ayliffe: 
Parergon. 

* per-emp'-tion  (p  silent),  s.  [Lat.  perempt  io, 
from  peremptus ; Ft.  peremption.]  [Perempt.] 

Law : A crushing,  a quashing. 

“This  peremption  of  instance  was  introduced  in 
favour  of  the  publick.  lest  suits  should  be  rendered 
perpetual."— A yliffe  : Parergon. 

per'-emp-tdr-i-ly,  adv . [Eng.  peremptory  ; 
-ly.]  In  a peremptory  manner;  absolutely, 
positively  ; in  a manner  precluding  or  not  ad- 
mitting of  question  or  hesitation. 

“ He  . . . somewhat  peremptorily  ordered  him  to 
make  another."— Cassell  s Technical  Educator,  pt.  xL, 
p.  335. 

per'-emp-tor-I-ness,  s.  [Eng.  peremptory  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  per- 
emptory ; absolute  decision  ; dogmatism,  posi- 
tiveness. 

“ Peremptoriness  Is  of  two  sorts ; the  one  a magis- 
terialness in  matters  of  opinion  ; the  other  a positive- 
ness in  relating  matters  of  fact."— Oov.  of  the  Tongue. 

per'-emp-tor-y,  a.  [Fr.  peremptoire , from 
Lat.  peremptorius  = (1)  deadly,  (2)  final,  con- 
clusive, from  peremptor  = a destroyer ; Sp.  & 
Ital. peremtorio;  Port,  peremptorio.]  [Perempt.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Precluding  or  not  admitting  of  question, 
expostulation,  or  hesitation ; absolute,  posi- 
tive, decisive,  conclusive. 

“ That  challenge  did  too  peremptory  seeme.” 

Spenser:  F.  Q„  III.  vlii.  16. 

2.  Expressive  of  positiveness  or  absolute 
decision. 

"She  desired  me  to  sit  still,  quite  in  her  old  pt7^ 
tmptory  tone.” — C.  Brontii ; Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xxi. 

3.  Fully  resolved  ; determined,  resolute. 

•‘To-morrow  be  in  readiness  to  go : 

Excuse  it  not,  for  I am  peremptory. ** 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen,  L 8. 

• 4.  Positive  in  opinion  or  judgment ; dog- 
matical. 

II.  I/iw;  Final,  determinate  : as,  A peremp- 
tory action  or  exception ; that  is,  one  which 
can  neither  be  renewed  or  altered! 

peremptory  - challenge,  ».  (Chaia 

IENGE,  S.,  *![.] 


peremptory  day,  s. 

Law : A precise  time  when  a business  by 
rule  of  court  ought  to  be  spoken  to. 

peremptory-defences,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law  : Positive  allegations,  which 
amount  to  a denial  of  the  right  of  the  opposite 
party  to  take  action. 

peremptory -mandamus,  «.  [Man- 
damus.] 

peremptory-paper,  *. 

Law:  A court  paper  containing  a list  of  all 
motions,  Ac.  which  are  to  be  disposed  of 
before  any  other  business.  {Wharton). 

peremptory-pleas,  s.  pi. 

Law : Pleas  which  are  founded  on  some 
matter  tending  to  impeach  the  right  of  action 
itself. 

peremptory-writ,  s. 

Law : A species  of  original  writ  which  directs 
the  sheriff  to  cause  the  defendant  to  appear  in 
court  without  auy  option  given  him,  provided 
the  plaiutiff  gives  the  sheriff  security  effectu- 
ally to  prosecute  his  claim. 

pe  ren'-chy-ma  s.  [Gr.  nypa  {pera)=  a 
pouch,  and  type  a a ( engchuma ) = an  infusion.) 
Bot. : The  amylaceous  granules  of  a plant 

tissue. 

* per-en-diire',  v.i.  [Pref.  per-,  aud  Eng. 
endure  (q.v.).]  To  last  for  ever  or  for  a long 
time. 

* pe-ren’-nate,  v.t.  [Cf.  perennial.]  To  con- 
tinue, to  prolong,  to  renew.  {Money  Masters 
all  Things,  1698,  p.  16  ) 

pe-ren'-ni-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  perenni{s ) = 
lasting,  from  per  = through,  and  annus  = a 
year;  Eug.  adj.  suff.  -al ; O.  Fr.  perenne;  Ital. 
perenne ; Sp.  perenne,  perennal.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lasting  or  continuing  without  cessation 
throughout  the  year  ; lasting. 

“The  nature  of  its  wells  supplied  by  perennial 
sources." — Eustace : Italy,  vol.  i.,  ch.  vL 

2.  Continuing  without  stop  or  intermission ; 
unceasing,  perpetual. 

“ The  perennial  existence  of  bodies  incorporate. 
Burke  : French  Revolution. 

II.  Botany: 

1.  (See  extract.) 

“ Perennial  plants  are  such  whose  roots  will  abide 
many  years,  whether  they  retain  their  leaves  in 
winter  or  not." — Miller:  Gardeners'  Dictionary. 

2.  {Of  a leaf)  : Evergreen.  {Mirbel.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  & Bot.:  A plant  that  continues  for 
many  years. 

1 A plant,  as  a rule,  exhausts  itself  by  the 
effort  of  flowering,  but  trees  and  shrubs  do  not 
flower  till  they  have  acquired  strength  enough 
to  bear  this  strain.  They  are  perennials,  con- 
tinuing to  exist,  though  they  flower  every 
year.  Various  plants,  like  Tropceolum  majus  or 
Mirdbilis  Jalapa , annual  in  English  gardens, 
become  perennial  in  hotter  climates. 

2.  Fig. : Anything  that  is  lasting  or  endur- 
ing. 

pe-ren'-m-al-ly,  adv,  [Eng.  perennial ; - ly .] 
In  a perennilil  manner  ; so  as  to  be  perennial 
or  lasting  ; continually,  unceasingly. 

pe-ren-ni-bran-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

perennis  = enduring,  and  Mod.  Lat.  brancliiata 
(q.v.).] 

Zool.  : A group  of  the  sub-order  Iclithyoidea 
(q.v.).  There  are  two  families,  Sirenidie  and 
Proteidse;  sometimes  a third,  Menobranchidie, 
is  doubtfully  added.  They  have  long  bodies, 
short  limbs,  the  hinder  pair  sometimes  absent; 
branchiae  and  gill-clefts  persistent  in  all. 
Usually  there  are  superior  maxillary  bones, 
and  the  palate  is  armed  with  teeth. 

pe-ren-m-foran'-cM-ate,  o.  & s.  [Peren- 

N1BRANCHIATA.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  branchiae  or  gills 
permanent ; of  or  pertaining  to  the  Perenni- 
branchiata. 

B.  As  subst.  : Any  individual  amphibian  of 
the  section  Perennibranchiata  (q.v.). 

* pe-ren'-ni-tjr,  s.  [Fr.  pirennitc,  from  Lat. 

perennitatem,  accus.  of  perennitas,  from  peren- 
nis = lasting,  perennial  (q.v.).]  The  quality 


C8te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
V w.  wore.  W9lf»  worb.  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  euro,  ynite,  cur,  rule,  lull ; try,  Syrian.  f»,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  ==  kw, 


pererration— perfectly 


3543 


or  state  of  being  perennial ; an  enduring  or 
lasting  throughout  the  year  without  ceasing  ; 
perpetuity. 

“That  springs  have  their  origin  from  the  sea,  and 
not  from  rains  and  vapours,  I conclude  from  the  pe- 
rennity  of  divers  springs.” — Derham:  Physico- Theology, 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  v. 

' per-er-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pererratus,  pa. 
par.  of  pererro  — to  wander  over  or  through  : 
per  - through,  and  erro  - to  wander.]  A 
wandering,  rambling,  or  straying  in  various 
places. 

“To  spend  our  dayes  in  a perpetual  pererration."— 
Bp.  Hall : Ep.  ii.,  dec.  5. 

Pe-res'-ki-a,  s.  [Named  after  Nicholas 
Pieresk,  of  Aix-en-Provence,  a lover  of  botany.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pereskidas.  The  fruit  of  Fereskia  aculeata,  the 
gooseberry  shrub,  or  Barbadoes  gooseberry,  is 
eaten.  The  plant  is  about  fifteen  feet  high, 
and  grows  in  the  West  indies.  The  leaves  of 
P.  Bleo,  the  Bleo  of  New  Granada,  are  used  as 
salad. 

pe-res'-kx-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat . peresk(ia); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idee .] 

Bot. : A family  of  Cactaceae  (q.v.). 

per'-fect,  * par-fit,  * par-fyt,  * par-fite, 
* per-fit,  * per-fite,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  parfit, 
parfeit,  parfaict( Fr.  parfait),  from  Lat.  perfectus 
— complete  ; prop.  pa.  par.  of  perjitio  — to  do 
thoroughly,  to  complete  : per  = through,  and 
facio  = to  do;  Sp.  per/ecto;  Ital.  perfetto  ; Port. 
perfeito.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Brought  to  an  end,  consummation,  or 
completion  ; finished,  complete  ; furnished 
completely  with  all  its  parts  ; neither  defective 
nor  redundant. 

2.  Having  all  properties  or  qualities  neces- 
sary to  its  nature  or  kind  ; of  the  best,  highest, 
or  most  complete  kind  or  type  ; without  de- 
ficiency, fault,  or  blemish  ; finished,  consum- 
mate ; incapable  of  being  improved  upon. 

*4Nor  wanting  is  the  brown  October,  drawn. 

Mature  and  perfect,  from  his  dark  retreat.” 

Thomson:  Autumn,  620. 

3.  Complete  in  moral  excellence ; pure, 
blameless. 

“ Be  ye,  therefore,  perfect,  eveD  as  your  Father  which 
, is  in  heaven  is  perfect.' —Matthew  v.  48. 

4.  Fully  informed,  fully  skilled  or  accom- 
plished, expert. 

“ That  pretty  Welsh 
I am  too  perfect  in.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  Iii.  1. 

* 5.  Well-informed,  certain,  sure. 

“Thou  art  perfect  then,  our  ship  hath  touch’d  upon 
The  deserts  of  Bohemia?  ” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  ill.  8. 

6.  Sound,  unimpaired. 

“I  fear  I am  not  perfect  In  my  mind.* 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  7. 

* 7.  Having  one’s  wish  or  wishes  satisfied  ; 
happy,  contented. 

"Might  we  but  have  that  happiness  ...  we  should 
think  ourselves  for  ever  perfect."— Shakesp. : Timon 
of  Athens,  12. 

* 8.  Full,  ripe,  mature. 

“ Sons  of  perfect  age."  Shakesp.  : Lear,  1 2. 

*9.  Bight,  correct. 

“ Richard  might  create  a perfect  guess." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  l V.,  Iii.  X. 

E.  As  substantive : 

Gram. : The  perfect  tense  (q.v.). 
perfect-cadence,  s. 

Music:  An  authentic  or  plagal  cadence. 
(Cadence.] 

perfect-concord, ». 

Music:  A common  chord  in  its  original 
position. 

perfect-consonance,  s. 

Music : The  consonance  produced  by  the 
Intervals  fourth,  fifth,  or  octave. 

perfect-flower,  s. 

Bot. : A flower  having  a calyx,  a corolla, 
fend  one  or  more  stamens  and  pistils. 

perfect-interval,  s. 

Music:  One  of  the  purest  and  simplest 
kinds  of  Intervals,  as  fourths  and  fifths  when 
In  their  most  consonant  forms.  (C.  E.  E. 
Farry,  in  Grove. ) [Interval,  s.,  II.] 

perfect-number,  s.  A number  in  which 
the  sum  of  all  its  divisors,  or  aliquot  parts, 
equals  the  number  itself : thus,  6 is  a perfect 
number,  since  1 + 24-3  = 6;  so  also  is  28. 


perfect-tense,  s. 

Gram. : A tense  which  expresses  an  action 
completed. 

* perfect-time,  s. 

Music : An  old  name  for  triple  time. 

perfect-trust,  s. 

Law : An  executed  trust. 

per'-fect,  * per -fit,  * per  - fyght,  v.t. 

[Perfect,  a.] 

1.  To  finish  or  complete,  so  as  to  leave 
nothing  wanting ; to  give  to  anything  all 
that  is  requisite  to  its  nature  or  kind ; to 
make  complete  or  consummate. 

“ Our  knowledge,  which  is  here  begun, 

Hereafter  must  b c perfected  in  Heav’n.” 

Davies  : Immortality  of  the  Soul,  8.  80. 

2.  To  make  fully  skilled,  informed,  or  ex- 
pert ; to  instruct  fully. 

“ Apollo,  perfect  me  in  the  characters." 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  iiL  2. 

* per-fec-ta'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  perfect ; -ation.] 
The  act  or  process  of  bringing  to  perfection ; 
the  state  of  being  brought  to  perfection. 

per'-fect-er,  s.  [Eng.  perfect,  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  makes  perfect ; one  who  brings  to  per- 
fection. 

“Looking up  unto  Jesus,  the  captain  and  perfecter 
of  our  faith.”— Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  81. 

Per-fec'-tx,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  nom.  pi.  of  perfectus.] 
[Perfect,  a.] 

Church  Hist. : A name  assumed  by  the 
stricter  Catliarists  ofthetwelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries.  They  professed  to  live  au  ex- 
tremely strict  life,  in  imitation  of  Jesus  and 
His  disciples. 

* per  fec  ti  bll  i an,  s.  [Eng.  perfectible; 
-ian.]  One  who  supports  or  holds  the  doctrine 
of  perfectibility. 

Per-fec-txb-xl-xst,  s.  [Eng.  perfectibility)  ; 
-ist.] 

1.  Church  Hist.  (PI):  A generic  designation  for 
any  Christians  holding  the  doctrine  that  per- 
fection is  attainable  in  this  life.  This  doctrine 
is  often  supported  by  a reference  to  1 Cor. 
ii.  6 ; but  the  oi  re'Aeiot  (=  the  perfect)  are 
those  admitted  to  the  highest  grace  (to  reAetov), 
the  Eucharist.  But  many  divines  have  held 
that  by  contemplation  and  devotion  the  soul 
becomes  so  united  to  God  that  all  that  is 
sinful  in  it  is  annihilated,  and  it  participates 
in  the  divine  perfection.  This  was  held  by 
the  Molinists,  the  Jansenists,  the  German 
Mystics,  from  whom  it  passed  to  the  English 
Methodists. 

“ Perfectibilists  in  theory  are  very  often  Anti- 
nomians  in  practice." — Blxrnt  : Diet.  Sects,  p.  422. 

2.  Hist.  (Pi):  The  same  as  Illuminati,  5. 
(q.v.). 

per-fec-tl-bxl'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  perfectibilite, 
from  perfectible  = perfectible  (q.v.);  Sp.  per- 
fectibilidad ; Ital.  perfectibility .]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  perfect;  the  capacity  or 
power  of  arriving  at  a state  of  perfection, 
intellectually  or  morally. 

H Doctrine  of  perfectibility:  [Perfectibil- 

1ST], 

*per-fect'-i-ble,  a.  [Fr.]  Capable  of  be- 
coming or  of  being  made  perfect,  intellectually 
or  morally. 

per'-fect-mg,  pr.  par.,  a. , & *.  [Perfect,  s.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <&  particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  or  process  of  bring- 
ing to  perfection  or  completion. 

2.  Print. : Printing  the  second  side  of  a sheet, 
perfecting-machine,  s. 

Print. : A machine  in  which  the  paper  is 
printed  on  both  tides  before  its  delivery. 

per-fec'-tion,  * per-fec-ci-oix,  * per-fec- 
ci-OUIX,  s.  [Fr.  perfection,  from  Lat.  per- 
fectionem,  acc.  of  perfection  a completing; 
from  perfectus  ; Sp.  perfection;  Ital.  perfezione.] 
(Perfect,  a.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perfect; 
a state  of  completeness  or  thoroughness,  in 
which  nothing  is  wanting  which  is  necessary  ; 
erfect  skill,  development,  or  excellence ; the 
ighest  possible  stage  or  degree  of  moral  or 
other  excellence. 

“ Perfect  happiness  . . . results  from  infinite  p*yfeo 
tion."—TUlotson : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  78. 


2.  One  who  or  that  which  is  perfect;  • 
perfect  being. 

“ That  will  confess  perfection  so  conld  err.” 

Shakesp. : Othello,  L 8. 

3.  An  excellent  quality,  endowment,  Of 
acquirement. 

**  Ye  wonder  how  this  noble'damozell 
So  great  perfections  did  in  her  compile." 

Spenser  : F.  y.,  III.  vi.  L 

* 4.  An  inherent  attribute  of  supreme  or 
divine  excellence. 

*5.  Performance,  execution. 

“ It  will  grow  to  a most  prosperous  perfection ." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  t. 

If  To  perfection:  Completely ; in  the  highest, 
fullest,  or  most  perfect  degree  ; perfectly. 

14  Canst  thou  find  out  the  Almighty  to  perfection  #w 
— Job  xi.  7. 

* per-fec'-tion,  v.t.  [Perfection,  s.]  To 
make  perfect ; to  bring  to  perfection  ; to 
perfect.  (Foote  : The  Orators,  i.) 

* per-fec'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng  .perfection;  -al.] 
Made  perfect ; perfect. 

44  Now  this  life  eternal  may  be  looked  upon  under 
three  considerations : as  initial,  as  partial,  and  as 
perfectional." —Pearson : On  the  Creed,  art  12. 

* per-fec'-tion-ate,  v.t.  [Eng.  perfection; 
■ate.]  To  make  perfect ; to  perfect. 

“He  has  founded  an  academy  for  the  progress  and 
pe  rfectionating  of  painting.’’— Dry  den : Art  of  Faint- 
ing,  § 24. 

* per-fec-tioix-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  perfection  ; 
■ation.  ] The  act  of  perfecting  or  mak  ing  perfect. 

* per-fec'-tion-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  perfection- 
at(e) ; -or.]  One  who  makes  perfect ; a per- 
fecter. 

per  fec'-tioxi-istn,  s.  [Eng.  perfection ; -ism.) 
The  doctrine  or  teaching  of  the  Perfection- 
ists (q.v.). 

Per-fec'-tion-xst,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  perfection ; 
•ist.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  sect  described  under  B.  2. 

44  A Perfectionist  brother  in  Oneida. *—Hepwortb 
Dixon : New  America  (ed.  8 th),  p.  853. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Eccles.  & Church  History  : 

1.  One  who  believes  in  the  possibility  ol 
living  without  sin  ; a perfectibilist. 

“Amongst  the  highest  puritan  perfectionists,  you 
shall  find  people,  of  fifty,  threescore  and  fourscore 
years  old,  not  able  to  give  that  account  of  their  faith, 
which  you  might  have  had  heretofore  from  a boy  of 
nine  or  ten.”— South  : Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  1. 

2.  Any  member  of  an  American  sect  of 
Antinomian  Communists,  which  was  founded 
about  1854,  by  John  Humphrey  Noyes,  who 
had  been  an  Independent  minister  at  Yale 
College,  New  Haven.  He  professed  to  have  dis- 
covered from  the  writings  of  St.  Paul  that  all 
Christian  sects  were  in  spiritual  darkness,  and 
determined  to  establish  a church  of  his  own. 
He  founded  a community  at  Oneida  Creek, 
and  others  subsequently  at  Wallingford,  New 
Haven,  and  New  York,  in  order  to  carry  out 
what  he  asserted  to  he  a divinely  revealed 
system  of  society,  based  on  the  following 
principles : (1)  Reconciliation  with  God ; 
(2)  salvation  from  sin ; (3)  brotherhood  of  man 
and  woman  ; and  (4)  community  of  labour, 
and  of  its  fruits.  They  are  called  also  Bible 
Communists  and  Free  Lovers.  [Marriage, 
U (2),  Princeite.J 

“ A Perfectionist  knows  no  law  ; neither  that  pro- 
Bounced  from  Sinai,  and  repeated  from  Gerizim,  nor 
that  which  i.s  administered  from  Washington  and  New 
^£oi]sf'—Hepwoi’th  Dixon  : New  America  led.  8th),  p.  858. 

* per-fee'-tion-ment,  s.  [Eng.  perfection; 
-m ent.]  The  state  of  being  perfect. 

* per -feet'- xve,  a.  [Eng.  perfect;  -ive.] 
Tending  or  conducing  to  make  perfect,  or  to 
bring  to  perfection.  (Followed  by  of.) 

44  Consequently  the  pleasures  perfective  of  those  acts 
are  also  different."— Berkeley : Alciphron,  dial.  iL,  § 14, 

* per -feet' -ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perfective ; - ly .] 
In  a perfective  manner ; in  such  a manner  as 
to  bring  to  perfection. 

44  As  virtue  is  seated  fundamentally  in  the  intellect, 
so  perfectively  in  the  fancy.”— Grew : Cosmo.  Sacra, 
bk.  iL,  ch.  vii. 

* peri -feet -less,  a.  [Eng.  perfect;  -less.] 
Falling  short  of  perfection.  (Sylvester,  day  7, 
week  1,  183.) 

per-fect-ly,  * par-flt-ly,  per-fit-ly,  adv. 

(Eng.  perfect ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a perfect  manner  or  degree ; with  or 


®L  boj’ ; ptfUt,  jcfWl ; cat,  jell,  chorcxs,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thixx,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
■dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -glon  = zhun.  -clous,  -tioxxs,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bpL 


3544 


perfectness— perfumatory 


to  the  highest  degree  of  excellence  ; in  or  to 
perfection. 

Know  that  thou  canst  know  nothing  perfectly .” 
Davies  : Immortality  of  the  Soul,  s.  83. 

2.  Exactly,  accurately. 

3.  Totally,  completely,  entirely,  altogether, 
quite. 

®per'-fect-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perfect;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perfect ; 
perfection,  completeness,  consummate  ex- 
cellence. 

“ How  then  can  mortal  tongue  hope  to  express 
The  image  of  such  endless  perfectness  f" 

Spenser : Hymn  on  Heavenly  Love. 

2.  Completion,  ripeness,  maturity. 

“In  the  perfectness  of  time.” 

Shafccsp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  1 
S.  Acquired  skill ; dexterity. 

“Is  this  your  perfectness t" 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

* per-fer'-Vld,  a.  ("Lat.  perfervidus  = very 
fervid  or  warm  : per-,  intens.,  and  fervidus  = 
fervid  (q.v.).]  Very  fervid  ; very  heated,  hot, 
ardent,  or  impassioned. 

“Of  course  it  is  in  that  perfervid  volume."— Brit. 
Quart.  Review,  lvii.  71. 

t per-fer-vid'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 
fervidity.]  Excessive  fervour. 

, “We  are  disposed  to  regret  these  manifestations 
, and  consequences  of  the  per  fervidity  of  Birmingham." 
/ Saturday  Review,  Nov.  1,  1884,  p.  559. 

*per-fic'-ient  (c  as  sh),  a.  & s.  [Lat.  per- 
ficiens,  pr.  par.  of  perficio  = to  do  completely, 
to  perfect  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Effectual,  performing,  efficient ; 
applied  to  the  endower  of  a charity. 

r “ The  perficient  founder  of  all  eleemosynary  [founda- 
tions]."— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  14. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  performs  or  carries 
out  a complete  work ; the  founder  or  endower 
of  a charity. 

per-fid'-I-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  perfidiosus,  from 
perfidia  = perfidy  (q.v.) ; Ital.  & Sp.  perfidioso; 
Fr.  per  fide.) 

1.  Guilty  of  or  acting  with  perfidy ; false  to 
trust  or  confidence  reposed ; acting  in  viola- 
tion of  good  faith ; treacherous,  faithless, 
deceitful,  false,  dishonest. 

“ Men  fear'd,  the  French  would  prove  perfidious." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  i.  2. 

2.  Guilty  of  violated  allegiance  : as,  a per- 
fidious citizen. 

3.  Expressive  of  or  characterized  by  perfidy, 
treachery,  or  breach  of  faith ; proceeding  or 
resulting  from  perfidy. 

“ Thy  hapless  crew  involv’d 
In  this  perfidious  fraud.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  ▼.  880. 

per-fld  -i-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perfidious;  - ly .] 
in  a perfidious  manner ; with  violation  or 
breach  of  faith  or  of  trust  or  confidence  re- 
posed ; treacherously,  traitorously. 

“Thou'st  broke  perfidiously  thy  oath.” 

Butler  : Budibras,  iiL  1. 

per-fid'-i-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perfidious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  per- 
fidious ; perfidy,  treachery ; breach  of  faith, 
trust  or  confidence  reposed. 

“All  the  world  must  have  heard  of  his  infamous 
perjury  and  perfidiousness."— Clarendon : Religipn  & 
Policy,  ch.  viii. 

Ejser'-fi-dy,  s.  [Fr.  perfidie,  from  Lat.  per- 
fidia, from  perfidus  = faithless,  going  away 
from  one's  faith  or  word  : per  = away,  and  fides 

— faith ; Ital.  & Sp.  perfidia .]  The  act  of 

violating  faith,  trust,  or  confidence  reposed  ; 
*®  act  of  treachery ; the  violation  of  a promise, 
vow,  or  allegiance  ; breach  of  faith  ; faithless- 
ness ; want  of  good  faith  ; perfidiousness. 

“Seldom,  Indeed,  have  the  ambition  and  perfidy  of 
tyrants  produced  evils  greater.”— Macaulay:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

* per-flxt’,  a.  [Lat.  perfixus,  pa.  par.  of  per- 
figo  = to  fix  securely : per  = through,  and  figo 

— to  fix.]  Fixed,  appointed. 

**  And  take  heqd,  ns  you  are  gentlemen,  this  quarrel 
Sleep  till  tlitf  lioor  perfixt.' 

Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  iil.  7. 

' per-fixt’ -ly,  ada.  [Eng.  perfixt;  -ly.]  Ex- 
actly, definitely. 


9 per-fla-tolc,  a.  [0.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  perfla- 
bilis,  from  perflo  = to  blow  through.]  [Per- 
flate.] That  may  or  can  be  blown  through. 


“per  flate',  v.t.  [Lat.  perflatus,  pa.  par.  of 
perfio,  from  per  = through,  and  flo  — to  blow.] 
To  blow  through. 


If  eastern  winds  did  perflate  our  climates  .more 
frequently,  they  would  clarity  and  refresh  our  air." — 
Harvey  : On  Consumption. 


* per-fla’-tion,  s.  [Perflate.]  The  act  or 
process  of  blowing  through. 

“Miners,  by  perflations  with  large  bellows,  give  mo- 
tion to  the  air,  which  ventilates  and  cools  the  mines. ’’ 
— Woodward : On  Fossils. 

perfoliate,  t pcr  fo  li  at  ed,  a.  [Lat. 

_ per  = through  ; folium)—  a leaf,  and  Eng.,  &c. 
suff.  -ate,  -ated.} 

Bot.  (Of  a stem) ; So  surrounded  by  the  co- 
hering lobes  at  the  base  of  the  leaf  as  to 
appear  as  if  it  had  pierced  the  stem. 

per-for-a’-ta,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat.  per- 
foratus.] [Perforate,  a.] 

1.  Zool. : Perforate  Corals  ; a group  of  Ma- 
dreporaria  (q.v.).  The  walls  of  the  corallum 
are  reticulate,  porous,  open.  Families,  Madre- 
poridae  and  Porilidse.  Genera  forty-two,  sub- 
genera five.  Called  also  Porosa  (q.v.). 

2.  Paloeont. ; From  the  Silurian  onward. 

* per-for-a’-tse,  s.  pi.  [Fem.  pi.  of  perforatus.) 
[Perforata.] 

Bot. : The  sixtieth  order  in  Linnaeus’s 
Natural  System.  Genera,  Hypericum,  Cistus, 
and  Telephium. 

per’-for-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Perforate,  o.  Fr. 

perforer ; Sp.  & Port,  perforar.) 

A.  Trans.  : To  bore  through ; to  pierce 
through  with  a pointed  or  sharp  instrument ; 
to  make  a hole  or  holes  through  by  boring. 

“ But  perforated  sore, 

And  drill'd  in  holes,  the  solid  oak  is  found.” 

Cowper  : Task,  i.  25. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  pierce,  to  bore  ; to  make 
or  drive  a hole  or  holes. 

per’-for-ate,  a.  [Lat.  perforatus,  pa.  par.  of 
perforo  = to  bore  through  : per  = through,  and 
foro  = to  bore.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Bored  or  pierced  through 
with  a hole  or  holes. 

“An  earthen  pot  perforate  at  the  bottom.” — Bacon  : 
Hat.  Hist.,  § 470. 

2.  Bot. : Having  the  surface  pierced  with 
holes  or  irregular  spaces,  as  in  Hypericum. 

perforate-corals,  s.  pi.  [Perforata.] 

per’-fdrat-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Perforate, 
v.]  The  same  as  Perforate,  a.  (q.v.). 

perforated-file,  s.  A file  for  sculptors’ 
use,  having  openings  through  which  the 
abraded  material  is  allowed  to  escape. 

perforated-saw,  s.  A saw  with  aper- 
tures behind  each  gum  of  the  teeth,  as  origi- 
nally made.  These,  serve  to  prevent  fractures 
at  the  bases  of  the  teeth,  and  lessen  the 
amount  of  filing  required,  becoming  them- 
selves the  gums  after  each  refiling. 

perforated-space,  s. 

Anat.  (PI.):  Two  spaces  in  the  cerebrum, 
the  anterior  perforated  space  or  spot  consti- 
tuting a depression  near  the  entrance  of  the 
Sylvian  fissure  and  the  posterior,  forming  a 
deep  fossa  between  the  peduncles  at  the  base. 

perforated-spot,  s. 

Anat. : The  anterior  perforated  space. 

per-for-at-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  (Perforate,!).] 

perforating-machine,  s. 

1.  Mining:  [Diamond-drill]. 

2.  Paper:  A machine  for  making  perfora- 
tions on  paper,  to  facilitate  the  separation  of 
a portion. 

3.  Teleg. : A machine  for  making  holes  in 
paper  for  messages  to  be  sent  by  the  auto- 
matic method. 

per-for-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  perforatus,  pa.  par. 
of  perforo  = to  perforate  (q.v.)  ; Fr.  perfora- 
tion; Ital.  perforation^.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  perforating,  boring,  or  piercing 
through. 

2.  A hole  bored  ; a hole  passing  through  or 
into  the  interior  of  any  substance,  whether 
natural  or  made  with  an  instrument. 

“Herein  may  be  perceived  Blender  perforations,  at 
which  may  bo  expressed  a black  feculent  matter.”— 
Browne  ■ Vulgar  Brrours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvii. 

II.  Pathol. : Perforation  of  various  organs, 
as  of  the  stomach,  the  intestines,  &c.  The 
latter  is  often  the  immediate  cause  of  death 
in  aggravated  cases  of  typhoid  fever. 

"per'-for  a tive,  a.  [Eng.  perforate) ; -Ive.) 
Having  the  power  or  quality  of  perforating  or 
piercing. 


per'-for  a-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  perforatus,  pa. 
par.  of  perforo  — to  perforate  (q.v.) ; Fr  .per- 
forateur.]  One  who  or  that  which  perforates 
or  pierces ; specif.,  a eepbalotome  (q.v.). 

per-fbr§e',  * par -force,  adv.  [Fr.  par 
(Lat.  per)  = by,  and  force  = force.]  By  force, 
violently ; of  necessity. 

“ He  would  have  taken  the  king  away  perforce, 

As  we  were  bringing  him  to  Killingworth.” 

Marlowe  : Edward  II.,  v.  i. 

* per-for9e',  v.t.  [Perforce,  adv.]  To  force, 
to  compel. 

“My  furious  force  their  force  perforced  to  yield.” 
Mirrour for  Magistrate*. 

per-form',  * par-forme,  * par-fourme, 
* par  - fourn  - en,  * per  - forme,  * per- 
fourm-en,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  parfoumir, 
from  Fr.  par  (=  Lat.  per)  — thoroughly,  and 
fournir  = to  provide,  to  furnish.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  carry  through ; to  bring  to  comple- 
tion ; to  do,  to  execute,  to  accomplish. 

“ Let  all  things  he  performed  after  the  law  of  God 
diligently.”— 1 Esdras  viii.  21. 

2.  To  carry  into  execution ; to  discharge,  to 
fulfil ; to  act  up  to. 

“To  perform  your  father’s  will.”— Shakesp.  ■'  Mer- 
chant of  Venice,  i.  2. 

3.  To  act,  to  play  ; to  represent,  as  on  a 
stage. 

“ Bravely  the  figure  of  this  harpy  hast  thou 
Perform'd,  my  Ariel,”  Shakesp.:  Tempest,  iii.  8.  ! 

4.  To  play  or  execute  on  an  instrument : as, 
To  perform  a piece  of  music. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  carry  out  or  complete  a 
work  ; to  act  a part ; specif.,  to  act  a part,  or 
represent  a character  on  the  stage,  to  play  on 
a musical  instrument,  «fec. 

“ What  miscarries 

Shall  be  the  general's  fault,ithough  he  perform 
To  the  utmost  of  a man.”  Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  L L 

t per-form'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  perform ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  performed,  done,  executed, 
or  fulfilled  ; practicable. 

“ Several  actions  are  not  performable  without 
them  ."—Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  i. 

per-form' -an9e,  * per-form'-ang-y,  «. 

[Eng.  perform;  - ance .] 

1.  The  act  of  performing,  executing,  or  ful- 
filling ; completion  or  execution  of  anything ; 
a doing  or  carrying  out  of  any  work,  plan,  &c. 

“Promises  are  not  binding  where  the  performance 
is  impossible.”— Paley : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iiL, 
pt.  i.,  ch.  v. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  per- 
formed. 

3.  That  which  is  performed,  done,  or  exe- 
cuted ; a thing  done,  executed,  or  carried  out; 
an  action,  a feat,  a deed. 

“ Ye  have  the  account 

Of  my  performance."  Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  502. 

4.  A literary  work,  composition,  or  produc- 
tion. 

5.  The  act  of  performing  or  executing  on  a 
musical  instrument. 

6.  The  acting,  exhibition,  or  representation 
of  a character  or  characters  on  a stage ; an 
exhibition  of  skill ; an  entertainment  provided 
at  a place  of  amusement : as,  the  performances 
at  a theatre. 

per-form'-er, s.  [Eng .perform;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  performs,  does,  or  executes 
anything ; a doer. 

“The  merit  of  service  is  seldom  attributed  to  the 
true  and  exact  performer.  ” — Shakesp. : All's  iii.  6. 

2.  One  who  acts  a part,  an  actor ; one  who 
plays  upon  a musical  instrument ; one  who 
shows  feats  of  skill  or  dexterity. 

“ Feversham  was  not  ashamed,  after  seeing  the  per- 
formance, to  send  the  wretched  performer  to  the 
gallows.”— Maca/ulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

per-form'-mg,  pr.  par .,  a.,  & s.  [Perform.] 

A.  >ls  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Accomplishing,  executing,  carrying  out. 

2.  Executing  performances  or  tricks  : as,  a 
performing  pony. 

C.  As  subst. : Performance,  execution. 

*per'-ft*i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  perfricatus , pa. 
par.  of  perfrico , from  per  = thoroughly,  and 
frico  = to  rub.]  To  rub  over.  (Bailey.) 

* per-fum'-a-tdr-y,  s.  [Eng.  perfum(e); 
-atory.]  That  which  yields  perfume. 

“A  perfumatory  or  incense  altar ."—Leigh:  Critic 
Sacra,  p.  214.  (1650.) 


fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
«r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = 6 ey  = a ; qu  = kw, 


3545 


per  fume,  per-fume',  s.  [Fr.  pa.rfv.me ; 
Sp.  perfume.]  [Perfume,  i>.) 

1.  A substance  whicli  emits  a scent  or  odour 
pleasing  to  the  sense  of  smell ; a sweet-smell- 
ing substance. 

2.  The  odour  or  scent  emitted  from  sweet- 
smelling substances. 

**  A thousand  different  odours  meet 
And  mingle  in  its  sure  perfume." 

Longfellow : Golden  Legend , L 

per-fume’,  v.t.  [Fr.  parfumer  = to  perfume  ; 
lit.  to  smoke  thoroughly  : par  (Lat.  per)  = 
through,  thoroughly,  and  f umer  = to  smoke  ; 
Sp.  perfumer.]  To  fill  or  impregnate  with  a 
sweet  and  grateful  odour  ; to  scent.  [Fume,  v.] 

" The  sea  air,  perfumed  by  the  odor  of  the  numer- 
ous laurels  that  nourished  along  the  coast."— Eustace: 
Italy,  voL  iL,  ch.  viiL 

per-fum'-er,  s.  [Eng.  perfwrrtfe),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  perfumes. 

2.  One  whose  business  is  to  make  or  deal  in 
perfumery. 

“ Shun  the  perfumer 's  touch  with  cautious  eye." 

Gay  : Trivia,  ii.  29. 

per-fum-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  perfume  ; - ry .] 

1.  Perfumes  in  general. 

* 2.  The  art  or  practice  of  making  perfumes. 

* per'-fum-y,  * per-fum'-y,  a.  [Eng.  per- 
fume ; - y .]  Sweet-smelling,  fragrant.  (Mrs. 
Oliphant:  Salem  Chapel , ch.  xiii.) 

* per-fune'-tion-ar-y,  a.  [Pref.  per-,  and 
Eng.  functionary  (q*.v.).]  Perfunctory. 

“ These  [missions  to  the  heathen!  if  carried  on  with 
any  thiDg  more  than  a perfunctionary  assiduity,  were 
anomalous  to  the  general  feeling  of  Christiana." — 
Isaac  Tajlor  : Enthusiasm,  p.  267. 

per-func’-tor-I-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  perfunctory  ; 
■ly.]  In  a perfunctory  manner  ; with  regard 
only  to  external  form  ; carelessly,  negligently. 

“We  can  hut  languidly  and  perfunctorily  perform 
those  [duties]  we  are  less  fond  of.  — Boyle  : Works,  i.  254. 

per-fuhc'-tor-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perfunctory; 
-mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perfunc- 
tory ; carelessness,  negligence. 

“ The  nimble  perfunctoriness of  some  commentators 
that  skip  over  hard  places."—  Whitlock : Manners  of 
the  English,  p.  454. 

per-func-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  'perfwictorius  = 
done  in  a careless  manner,  done  because  it 
must  be  done,  from  perfunctus , pa.  par.  of 
perfangor  = to  perform  thoroughly  : per  = 
thoroughly, and fungor  = to  perform;  Sp.per- 
functorio  ; Ital.  perfuntorio.] 

1.  Done  in  a half-hearted  or  careless  manner; 
done  without  interest  or  zeal  ; done  because 
it  must  be  done  ; careless,  negligent,  listless  ; 
characterized  by  want  of  interest  or  zeal. 

“Her  admonitions  were  given  In  a somewhat  per- 
functory  manner."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

2.  Doing  things  in  a perfunctory  manner ; 
careless,  listless. 

“ Negligent,  or  careless,  or  slight,  or  perfunctory  in 
his  devotions.” — Sharp  : Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  IL 

* per-func'-tu-rate,  v.t.  [Perfunctory.] 
To  do  or  perform  in  a perfunctory  or  half- 
hearted manner. 

* per-fuse',  v.t.  [Lat.  perfusus,  pa.  par.  of 
perfundo , from  per  — over,  through,  and  fundo 
= to  pour.]  To  pour,  sprinkle,  or  spread  ; to 
overspread. 

“ These  dregs  immediately  perfuse  the  blood  with 
melancholy,  and  cause  obstructions.’’—  Harvey : On 
Consumption. 

t per-fu'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  perfusio,  from  per- 
fusus, pa.  par.  of  perfundo.]  [Perfuse.]  The 
act  of  pouring  out  or  over. 

perfusion-cannula,  s. 

Instruments : A cannula  for  registering  the 
movements  of  the  ventricle  of  the  heart  after 
death.  It  is  introduced  into  the  ventricle 
by  the  auriculo-ventricular  orifice.  ( Foster : 
Physiol.) 

* per-fu'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  perfus(e);  -ive.] 
Sprinkling ; tending  to  pour,  spread,  or 
sprinkle. 

per-ga-me’-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pergamevus 
--  of  or  belonging  to  Pergamus  or  to  parch- 
ment.] 

Pot. : Having  the  texture  of  parchment. 
(Owen.) 

per-ga-men-ta'-ceoiis  (ce  as  sh),o.  [Per- 
gameneous.] Of  the  nature  or  texture  ot 
parchment ; pergameneous. 


perfume— perichete 


per'-get-tlng,  s.  [Pargetting.] 

* per'-go-la,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  pergula  — a 
booth,  an  arbour,  a cottage.]  A kind  of  arbour ; 
a balcony. 

" Near  this  is  a pergola,  or  stand,  built  to  view  the 
aports." — Evelyn:  Diary,  July  20,  1654. 

pgr-gu-lar'-l-a,  s.  [Lat. pergula.]  [Pergola.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Stapelife.  They  are  twin- 
ing plants,  with  fragrant  flowers,  and  are  well 
adapted  for  arbours. 

per-gun-n&h,  s.  [Hind.  ] A circle  or  territory 
comprising  a limited  number  of  villages. 

per  haps',  adv.  [A  hybrid  from  Lat.  per  = 
through,  and  Eng.  hap.]  Peradventure,  per- 
chance ; it  may  be  ; by  chance. 

“ He  with  success  perhaps  may  plead  a cause.” 

Pitt : Vida;  Art  of  Poetry. 

per-!-,  pref.  [Gr.]  A prefix  used  with  words 
of  Greek  origin,  and  having  the  force  of 
around,  about,  near.  It  corresponds  to  the 
Lat.  circum  (q.v.). 

per'-l,  s.  [Pers.  pari  = a fairy  ; lit.  winged  ; 
par  = a feather,  a wing.] 

Pers.  Mythol. : An  imaginary  being  ot  the 
female  sex,  like  an  elf  or  fairy,  represented  as 
a descendant  of  fallen  angels,  excluded  from 
paradise  till  their  penance  is  accomplished. 
With  a wand  they  point  out  to  the  pure  in 
mind  the  way  to  heaven. 

“ Like  Peris'  wands,  when  pointing  out  the  road 
For  some  pure  spirit  to  the  blest  abode." 

Moore  : Lalla  RooTch,  Veiled  Prophet,  i. 

per-i-ac'-tos  (pi.  per-I-ac'-ti),  s.  [Gr.  = 
turning  on  a centre  ; nepidyoi  (periago ) — to 
lead  about  or  around.] 

Greek  Antiquities : 

1.  A theatrical  machine,  consisting  of 
three  scenes  placed  in  the  form  of  a triangle 
on  a revolving  platform,  so  that,  by  simply 
turning  the  machine,  the  scene  could  be 
changed. 

2.  (PI.) : The  revolving  scenes  of  the  theatre. 
They  were  placed  before  those  entrances  to 
the  stage  which  were  in  the  returns  of  the 
permanent  scene. 

per  i a go  ge,  s.  [Gr. , from  wepidyw  (periago) 
= to  lead  about  or  around.  ] 

Rhet. : A beating  about  or  around  a point ; 
a beating  about  tlie  bush. 

per-1-a’-gua  (U  as  w),  s.  [Sp.  perigua.] 
[Pirogue.] 

per'-i-anth,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  avBos 
(anthos)  = a flower ; nepiavBris  (perianthes ) = 
with  flowers  all  round.] 

Bot. : The  envelope  surrounding  the  repro- 
ductive organs  in  a flower,  when  the  calyx 
and  corolla  are  not  easily  discriminated. 
Example,  the  petaloid  or  coloured  portion  of 
a lily. 

per-I-an'-thi-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.]  A perianth 
(q.v.). 

per-i-an-tho-ma'-ni  g,,  s.  [Eng.  perianth ; 
o connect.,  and  mania  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : An  abnormal  multiplication  of  sepals, 
bracts,  &c.  Example,  the  Hose-in-hose  prim- 
rose. ( Treas . of  Bot.) 

per'-l-apt,  s.  [Fr.  periapte , from  Gr.  neptanTov 
(periapton),  neut.  sing,  of  7repta7rros  (periaptos) 
= hung  about,  from  nepcanra)  ( periapto ) = to 
hang  about  or  around : pref.  peri-,  and  amo) 
(aptd)  = to  tie;  Ital.  periapto. J An  amulet; 
a charm  worn  as  a preservative  against  disease 
or  mischief. 

“ Now  help,  ye  charming  spells,  and  periapts.** 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  ▼.  8. 

perias'tral,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 
astral  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  ; Around  or  among  the  stars. 

B.  As  subst. : A body  passing  around  or 
among  the  stars. 

per-l-as'-tron,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  atrrpov 

(astron)  = a star.] 

Astron. : The  point  of  nearest  approach  of 
the  components  of  a binary  star. 

per-i-au'-ger,  s.  [Periagua.] 

per'-i-blem,  s.  [Gr.  mpipKrgia  (periblema)  = 
a cloth,  a covering:  pref.  peri-,  and  &Kr,pja. 
(blema)  = a throw,  a east.] 

Rat. ; Cortieal  tis.m 


per-i-blep'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  = a looking  around 
pref.  peri-,  and  fiheittu  (blepo)  — to  look.] 

Med. ; The  wild  look  which  accompanies 
delirium.  (Dunglison.) 

* pe-rib'-o-los.  * pc-rib  -o  lus,  s.  [Gr. 

nepipohos  (peribolos) ; pref.. pen-,  and  fidMi* 
(bailo)  = to  throw.] 

Architecture : 

1.  A court  entirely  round  a temple,  sur« 
rounded  by  a wall. 

2.  A wall  enclosing  the  atrium,  choir,  and 
similar  parts  of  a church. 

per'-l-bos,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Lat.  bos  = aa 

ox.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  ot  Bovidse,  from  the 
Pliocene  of  India. 

per-I-car'-di-al,  per-i-car'-di-an,  a. 

[Lat.  pericardium) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al,  -an.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  pericardium; 
pericardic. 

per-i-car’-dlc,  per-i-car'-dl-ac,  a.  Lat. 

pericardium);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ic,  -iac.]  Re- 
lating to  the  pericardium  ; pericardiau  : as, 
pericardiac  arteries. 

per-I-car-di'-tis,  s.  [Eng.  pericardium); 
suff.  -itis,  denoting  inflammation.] 

Pathol:  Inflammation  of  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  heart,  a frequent  complication  of 
rheumatic  fever,  also  of  chorea,  and  other 
kindred  diseases. 

per-I-car'-di-iim  (pi.  per-i-car'-dl-a),  s. 

[Late  Lat.  from  Gr.  nepiK6.pSi.ov  (pericardio »); 
pref.  peri-,  and  KapSia  (kardia)  = the  heart ; 
Fr.  pericarde;  Ital.  & Sp.  pericardio.) 

1.  hit.  & Anal:  The  fibro-serous  membrane 
enveloping  the  heart,  similar  in  its  structure 
to  the  dura  mater. 

* 2.  Fig.  : The  verge  or  surroundings  of  the 
heart  or  centre. 

“ A man  may  come  unto  the  pericardium,  but  not  the 
heart. of  truth."  Browne:  Christian  Morals,  pt.  ii.,  § 3. 

per'-l-carp,  s.  [Gr.  nepiKapmov  (pericarpion)  => 
»iie  shell  of  fruit : pref.  peri-,  and  xopiros 
(karpos)  = fruit ; Fr.  pericarpe ; Ital.  & Sp. 
pericarpio.] 

Bot. : The  seed-vessel  of  a plant ; every- 
thing which  in  a ripe  fruit  is  on  the  ontside 
of  the  real  integuments  except  the  aril.  It 
may  be  membranous,  fleshy,  or  horny,  and  is 
divided  into  the  epicarp,  the  sarcocarp,  and 
the  endocarp  (q.v.). 

per-l-car'-pi-al,  a.  [Eng .pericarp;  -ial.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a pericarp. 

per -I- car' -pic,  a.  [Eng.  pcricatp;  -ic.J 
The  same  as  Pericarpial  q.v.). 

pSr-I-car'-pi-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.] 

Botany : 

1.  A pericarp  (q.v.). 

2.  The  peridium  of  certain  fnngals. 

per-i-car-poid'-al,  a.  [Eng.  pericarp; 

•oidal.] 

Bot. : Having  the  appearance  of  a pericarp. 
Used  of  “overeup  ” oaks  in  which  the  capsule 
quite  surrounds  the  fruit. 

per-l-ch£»'-ta,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  xai-nj 
(chaite)  = a bristle]. 

Zool:  A genus  of  Oligochseta  (q.v.),  founded 
Dy  Sehmarda,  who  records  four  species  from 
Ceylon.  It  is  akin  to  Megascolex  in  habit, 
and  the  whole  circumference  of  the  segments 
is  covered  with  bristles  (Neue  wirbellost 
Thiere,  I.  ii.  13.) 

per-l-chee  -ti-al  (or  t as  sh),  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 
perichaeti(um) ; Eng.  adj.  suff'.  -ah] 

Bot. : A term  used  of  the  leaves  in  a mos# 
surrounding  the  base  of  the  stalk  of  a tliec^ 
and  of  a different  character  from  the  others. 

per-i-chse'-ti-um  (or  t as  sh),  s.  [Mod. 
Lat.]  [Perichjeia.] 

Bot. : A circle  of  several  connate  leaves  sur- 
rounding the  arcliegoniuin  of  the  Hepaticaj. 

per-I-Chse' -toils,  a.  [Perichata.]  Having 
the  whole  circumference  of  the  segments 
covered  with  bristles,  as  the  genus  Perichseta 
(q.v.).  (Rolleston:  Forms  of  Animal  Life,  p.  125.J 

per'  i-chcte,  s.  [Perich-otium]. 


boil,  bop ; pout,  Jowl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-elan,  -tlan  = ahan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -fion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3546 


perichondritis— perlgynous 


per-i-chSn-dri'-tls,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  perichon- 

dr(iui)i');  suff.  -itis;  Fr.  perichondrite.) 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  perichondrium. 

per-i-chon'-dri-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and 
XovSpos  (chon dros)  — a cartilage.] 

Anat. : The  lining  membrane  of  the  external 
cartilages. 

* per-t  cho-re'-sis  ,s.  [Gr.]  A going  about; 
a rotation. 

pcr  i-cla'  di-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 

. itAdSos  ( klados ) = a branch  ; cf.  Gr.  irepocAofiijs 
( periklades ) = with  branches  all  round.] 

Bol. : A petiole,  only  the  lower  part  of 
which  sheaths  the  branch  from  which  it 
springs.  Used  of  the  Umbellifera;. 

per'-i-clase,  per  i-cla'-^Ite,  s.  [Pref. 
peri-,  and  Gr.  nAdcris  ( klasis ) = cleavage  ; Ger. 
periklas;  Ital.  periclasia.) 

Min.:  An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  in 
cubes  and  octahedrons,  and  also  in  grains, 
disseminated  in  blocks  of  limestone  among 
the  volcanic  agglomerates  of  Monte  Somma, 
Vesuvius.  Cleavage,  cubic  ; hardness,  about 
6;  sp.  gr.  3 "674;  colour,  grayish  to  blackish- 
green  ; transparent  to  translucent.  Compos. : 
magnesium  and  oxygen,  formula  MgO  ; some- 
times containing  small  amounts  of  protoxide 
of  iron. 

* per'-i-cle,  s.  [Lat.  periculum.)  A danger; 
danger. 

per-i-cli'-nal,  a.  [Pericline  ] 

Geol. : Dipping  on  all  sides  from  a central 
point  or  apex.  (Said  of  strata.) 

per'-l-cllne,  s.  [Gr.  wepu<\tv>js  (periclines)  = 
much  inclined,  sloping  on  all  sides ; Ger. 
perikiin  ; Sp . periclina.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Albite  (q.v.),  occurring 
in  large,  opaque,  white,  twinned  crystals  in 
the  Tyrol  and  the  Swiss  Alps. 

per-i-cli'-m-iim,  s.  [Gr.  nepinXivov  (peri - 
klinon)  = a couch  all  round  a table : pref. 
peri-,  and  k\lvt]  ( Mine ) — a couch.] 

Bot. : Cassini’s  name  for  the  involucre  of  a 
composite  plant. 

per -i-cli  noi'-de§,  s.  [Gr.  wepucAii/ov  ( peri- 
klinon)  = a couch,  and  elSos  ( eidos ) = form.] 
Bot. : A false  involucre,  formed  of  palese,  of 
the  receptacle  in  Composites  surrounding  the 
sides  of  an  elevated  receptacle  bearing  florets 
at  its  summit.  Example,  the  genus  Evax. 

* peric'-li  tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  periclitatus,  pa. 
par.  of  periclitor  = to  put  in  danger,  to  risk  ; 
periculum  = danger.]  To  endanger. 

**  PericKtatlnff  the  whole  family  of  ye.**— Sterne : 
Tristram  Shandy,  v.  195. 

4pe-ric-li-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  periclitatio, 
from  periclitatus,  pa.  par.  of  periclitor.)  [Pe- 

BICL1TATE-] 

1.  The  act  of  endangering  or  risking ; risk, 
trial,  experiment. 

2.  The  state  of  being  endangered  or  in 
danger. 

* pe-ric'-O-pe,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  <co7nj 
(hope)  = a cutting ; kotttio  (kopto)  = to  cut ; 
Lat.  pericope.)  An  extract,  quotation,  or 
selection  from  a book ; specif.,  in  theology,  an 
extract  or  passage  from  the  Bible  to  be  read 
In  the  Communion  service  or  other  portions 
cf  the  ritual,  or  to  serve  as  a text  for  a sermon 
or  homily. 

pgr- 1-  cra'-m-um,  *per'-i-crane,  s.  [Lat., 

from  Gr.  TrepiKpd.vi.ov  (pcrilcr  anion),  neut.  sing, 
of  irepLKpdvLo<;  ( perilcranios ) = passing  round 
the  skull : pref.  peri-,  and  KpavCov  (kranion)  = 
the  skull.] 

Anat. : The  lining  membrane  of  the  bones 
of  the  skull ; hence,  sometimes,  as  in  the 
example,  used  for  the  skull  itself 

“Attempt  to  storm  thy  pcrlcrane * 

D‘  Ur/ey  : Collin's  Walk,  I. 

per  i-cro  co'  tus,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
xpoKonos  (krokotos)  — saffron-coloured.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Campephagidse,  with 
twenty-two  species,  ranging  over  the  Oriental 
region,  extending  north  to  Pekin  and  east  to 
Lombok.  Pericroeotus  cinereus,  the  Gray 
Minivet,  is  sometimes  found  in  the  eastern 
portion  of  the  Palaearctic  region.  The  plumage 
of  the  genus  is  brilliant ; black  and  a dazzling 
scarlet  being  the  prevailing  colours. 


* pe-ric'-U-loiis,  a.  [Lat.  periculosus,  from 
periculum  = dauger ; Fr.  pericultux,  perilleux ; 
Ital.  pericoloso,  periglioso ; Sp.  peligroso ; Port. 
perigoso .]  Dangerous,  hazardous,  perilous. 

pe-ric'-u-lum,  s.  [Lat.  = danger.] 

Scots  Lav: : A risk ; the  general  rule  with 
regard  to  which  is  that  a subject  perishes  to 
him  who  has  a right  of  property  iu  it. 

per'-I  derm,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  Seppa 

(derma)  — the  skin.] 

1.  Bot. : One  of  the  four  layers  of  bark,  tlie 
epiphlcEum  or  pkloeum,  consisting  of  several 
layers  of  thin-sided,  tubular  cells,  rarely 
coloured  green.  Mohl  draws  a distinction 
between  an  external  and  an  internal  periderm. 

2.  Zool. : The  hard  cuticular  layer  developed 
by  certain  of  the  Hydrozoa.  (Nicholson.) 

peri-dm-i'-I  -dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  peri- 
dinifum) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.'] 

Zool. : A family  of  Cilio-Flagellata,  free- 
swimming,  persistent  iu  form,  sometimes 
naked,  mostly  cuirassed ; flagellum  usually 
single  ; oval  aperture  distinct ; pigment  spot 
frequently  developed.  Inhabiting  salt  and 
fresh  water,  and  often  highly  phosphorescent. 
Reproduction  by  fission.  Saville  Kent  enu- 
merates ten  genera. 

per-l-dm'-I-um,  s.  [Gr.  jrepi8u/&j  (peridineo) 
= to  turn.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Peri- 
diniidie  (q.v.) ; body  divided  by  a transverse 
ciliated  furrow  into  two  equal  or  sub-equal 
moieties.  They  inhabit  salt  and  fresh  water. 
Eight  species  are  known,  of  which  one,  Peridv- 
nium  tabulatum,  is  British.  The  species  P. 
sanguineum,  from  Bombay,  colours  the  water 
charged  with  them  a deep  vermilion.  Mr.  H. 
J.  Carter  (Ann.  Nat.  Hist.,  Ap.  1858)  suggests 
that  the  plague,  in  which  “all  the  waters 
that  were  iu  the  river  were  turned  to  blood  “ 
(Exod.  vii.  19),  may  be  interpreted  in  connec- 
tion with  an  abnormal  development  of  an  ani- 
malcule allied  to  this  species.  (Saville  Kent.) 

pe-rid-I-d'-lum,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
peridium  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : The  membrane  immediately  covering 
the  spores  in  an  algal.  (Fries.) 

pe  rid  i-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  Jew 

(cleo)  = to  bind.] 

Bot. : A covering  of  sporidia  in  fungals.  It 
consists  of  single  or  double  sacs  or  receptacles. 

per  i-do-lyte,  s.  [Eng.  peridot,  and  Gr. 
\19o s (lithos)  = a stone.] 

Petrol. : A dolerite  (q.v.)  in  which  olivine  is 
always  present.  Mostly  known  as  Olivine- 
dolerite. 

per'-l-ddt  (f  silent),  s.  [Etvm.  doubtful,  but 
the  name  can  be  traced  far  back.] 

Min. : (1)  The  pale  yellowish-green  variety 
of  chrysolite  (q.v.),  used  in  jewellery ; (2)  A 
honey-yellow  variety  of  tourmaline  (q.v.) 
found  in  Ceylon. 

per'  i do  tite,  s.  [Eng.  peridot,  and  suff. 

-ite  (Petrol.).] 

Petrol. : A name  originally  given  to  certain 
pre-Tertiary  rocks,  the  essential  constituent 
of  which  is  olivine,  those  accessory  being 
enstatite,  diallage,  augite,  magnetite,  chromite, 
picotite,  &c.  Wadsworth  has  extended  its 
application  to  those  extra-terrestrial  rocks 
having  a similar  composition  and  structure. 
It  also  embraces  those  serpentines  which  still 
retain  sufficient  evidence  of  their  derivation 
from  olivine  rocks. 

per'-I-drdme,  s.  (Gr.  irepiSpofLoeXperidromos) 
= running  round : pref.  peri-,  and  Spopoe 
(dromes)  = running ; Fr.  peridrome ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  peridromo.)  [Hippodrome.] 

Ancient  Arch. : The  space  of  an  aisle  in  a 
peripteron,  between  the  columns  and  the 
wall,  used  for  walks  by  the  Greeks 

per-i-e'-cian,  s.  [Peri.ecian.) 

per'-I-er,  s.  (Fr.) 

Founding : A metal  founder’s  iron  rod  for 
holding  back  the  scum  in  the  ladle. 

per'-l-er-gy,  s.  [Gr.  mpiepyia  (perlergia), 
from  nepiepy os  (periergos)  = careful  : pret 
peri-,  and  ipyov  (ergon)  — work.] 

• 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Needless  caution  or  dili- 
gence ; over-carefulness. 


2.  Ilhet. : A laboured  or  bombastic  style. 

per-i-gas'-tric,  a.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng, 

gastric  (q.v.).]  Surrounding  the  belly, 
perigastric-fluid,  s. 

Comp.  Anat. : A clear  fluid,  containing  solid 
particles  in  suspension,  and  filling  the  peri- 
gastric space  (q.v.).  A kiud  of  circulation  of 
this  fluid  is  kept  up  by  means  of  cilia  liuiuiz 
the  endocyst. 

perigastric-space,  s. 

Comp.  Anat. : A cavity  surrounding  the 
stomach  and  other  viscera  in  the  Polyzou,  and 
corresponding  to  the  abdominal  cavity  of  tli# 
higher  animals.  In  this  space  the  products 
of  generation  are  discharged,  and  fecundation 
takes  place ; but  the  manner  in  which  the 
impregnated  ova  escape  is  not  yet  known. 

per-i-ge’-an,  a.  [Eng . perige(e)  ; -an.)  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  the  perigee. 

per'-i-gee,  * per-i-ge'-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-, 
and  Gr.  yrj  (ge)  = the  eartli ; Er.  perigee ; Ital. 
& Sp.  perigeo.) 

Astron.:  The  point  in  the  moon’s  orbit 
at  which  she  is  nearest  the  earth.  [Apogee.] 

per  i glot'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 

glottis  (q.v.).] 

Anat. : A mass  of  small  glandular  grains  at 
the  lower  part  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
epiglottis. 

per-lg-nath'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 

yvdOos  (gtiathos)  = the  jaw.]  Surrounding  the 
jaws. 

perignathic-girdle,  s. 

Comp.  Anat. : A name  proposed  by  Prot 
Martin  Duncan  for  the  structures  which  pro- 
trude and  retract  the  jaws  of  the  Echinoidea. 

w . “He  suggests  the  substitution  of  the  term  perignathit 

girdle."—  Athenaeum,  Dec.  4,  1885,  p.  736. 

tper'-i-gone,  tper-i-go'-ni-um,  s.  [Fret 
peri-,  and  Gr.  yovg  (gone)  = a birth,  a seed.] 
Botany : 

1.  The  interior  glume  in  the  flower  of 
a grass ; more  commonly  called  perianthiunt 
(q.v.). 

2.  An  envelope  of  peculiar  leaves  surround 
jug  the  antheridia  in  mosses. 

“The  divisions  of  the  perigone  In  the  bud  opened  to. 
display  their  most  attractive  forma.’'—  Gardener/ 
Chronicle,  No.  403,  p.  38L 

per-i-gon'-x-mus,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 

yompos  (goninws)  — productive.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Eudendridse,  having  tha 
medusa-buds  sometimes  disposed  round  the 
trophosome.  Perigonimus  vestitus  is  found  in 
the  Firth  of  Forth. 

Per-i-gord'  (d  silent),  s.  [See  def.) 

Geog. : The  name  of  a district  in  France. 

Perigord-pie,  s.  A pie,  much  esteemed 
by  epicures,  in  which  truffles  are  the  principal 
Ingredients. 

per'-i-grapll,  s.  [Gr.  wepiypa<£ij  ( perigmphe ); 
pref.  peri-  — around,  and  Gr.  ypa<j> ij  (graphe)z s 
a writing.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A careless  or  inaccurate 
delineation  of  anything. 

2.  Anat.:  The  name  given  by  Vesalius  to 
certain  white  lines  and  impressions  on  the 
rectus  abdominis  muscle. 

t per-l-gyn'-x-um,  «.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 

yvi'ij  (gune)  = a woman.] 

Bot. : The  name  given  by  Nees  von  Esenbeclp 
to  the  hypogynous  set*  at  the  base  of  the 
ovary  in  Cyperacese  ; the  membranous  cover- 
ing of  the  pistil  In  these  plants. 

pe  rlg'-yn-ous,  o.  [Mod.  Lat.  perigyn(ia\- 
Eng.  surf,  -oas.] 

Bot. : Growing  upon  some  body  that  sur- 
rounds the  ovary ; specif. : 

1.  (Of  stamens):  Inserted  Into  the  ca'w»-or 
corolla,  especially  the  former,  those  on  the 
corolla  being  generally  called  epipetalous. 

2.  (Of  a disc) : Having  contracted  an  adhe-t 
sion  to  the  sides  of  the  calyx,  as  in  Amyg- 
dal  us. 

perigynous-exogens,  s.  pi 

Bot.:  A sub-class  of  Exogens,  containing 
those  witli  perigynous  stamens,  growing  to 
the  side  of  either  the  calyx  or  the  corolla; 
ovary  superior,  or  nearly  so.  Lindley  divides 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pXt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  volte,  cur,  rule,  full : try,  Syrian,  so.  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


perihelion— periodic 


3547 


it  into  ten  alliances : Ficoidales,  Daphnales, 
Bosales,  Saxifragales,  Rbamnales,  Gentian- 
ales,  Solanales,  Cortuiales,  Echiaies,  and  Big- 
noniales. 

per-i-he'-Ii-on,  per-i-he -li-um,  *.  [Pref. 

peri-,  and  Gr.  rjAtos  (hellos)  = the  sun.] 

Astron. : The  part  of  a planet’s  or  comet’s 
orbit  where  it  is  nearest  the  sun,  as  opposed 
to  aphelion  (q.v.).  One  of  these  is  said  to  be 
in  perihelion  when  it  is  at  the  extremity  of 
the  major  axis  of  the  elliptical  orbit  nearest 
the  focus  occupied  by  the  sun. 

gier-i-hSp-ar-tl'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 
hepatitis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Hepatitis,  in  which  the  coats  of 
the  liver  and  the  capsule  of  Glisson  become 
inflamed. 

• per-i-her-use'-ni-al,  o.  [Pref.  peri-,  and 
Gr.  e’pfiTjvet'a  (hcrmeiieia)  = interpretation.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  explanation  or  inter- 
pretation. 

per-l-jdve,  a [Pret  peri-,  and  Jove  (q.v.).] 

Astron. : The  point  in  the  orbit  of  a satellite 
of  Jupiter  in  which  it  is  a3  near  the  planet  as 
it  can  go. 

pSr'-il,  * per-el,  * per-ill,  * per-ille,  ». 

[Fr.  peril,  from  Eat.  periculum,  periclum  = 
danger  ; lit.  = a trial  or  proof,  from  * perior  = 
to  try,  an  obsolete  verb  seen  in  the  pa.  par. 
peritus  = skilled,  and  the  compound  verb  ex- 
perior  = to  try,  whence  experiment  (q.v.) ; Ital. 
pericolo,  periglio;  Sp.  peligro;  Port,  perigro.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Danger,  risk,  hazard,  jeop- 
ardy ; exposure  of  person  or  property  to  in- 
jury, loss,  or  destruction. 

, “Direct  her  onward  to  that  peaceful  shore. 

Where  peril,  pain,  and  death  prevail  no  more.” 

Falconer  : Shipwreck,  111. 

T Preceded  by  at,  in,  on,  or  to  = at  the 
hazard  or  risk  of ; with  danger  or  risk : as.  To 
do  a thing  at  one’s  peril. 

"On peril  of  a curse  let  go  the  hand." 

Shakesp.  : John,  UL  L 

2.  Law : The  accident  by  which  a thing  is 
Jost.  ( Bouvier .) 

If  Perils  of  the  sea : 

Law : Dangers  from  wind,  water,  and  fire, 
tom  pirates  and  from  collisions,  in  which  no 
fclame  is  attributable  to  those  managing  the 
injured  ship. 

* peril-less,  * peril-lesse,  a.  Free 
from  danger.  ( Sylvester : Little  Bartas,  311.) 

per'-sl,  v.t.  & i.  [Peril,  «.] 

t A.  Trans. : To  put  in  peril  or  hazard ; to 
risk,  to  endanger. 

* E.  Intrans. : To  be  in  danger  or  risk. 

44  Any  soil,  wherewith  it  may  peril  to  stain  itself."— 
Milton  : Reaeon  of  Church  Government , bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

pe-ril'-la,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Menthidau  Perilla  ocl- 
moides,  wild  in  the  Himalayas,  affords  an  oil 
used  with  the  food  of  the  hillmen  ; the  leaves 
and  seed  are  also  eaten.  The  buds  of  P. 
aphylla  are  eaten  in  the  Punjaub  and  Sinde,  in 
the  arid  parts  of  which  it  grows. 


* per-ille,  * per-ylle,  s,  [Pearl.] 


per’-xl-ous,  * per-el-ouse,  * per-il-lous, 
* per-lous,  a.  [Fr.  perilleux,  from  Lat. 
periculosus  — dangerous,  from  periculum  — 
peril  (q.v.).]  [Pehicolous.] 


1.  Full  of  peril  or  danger;  attended  with 
danger,  hazard,  or  risk ; dangerous,  hazardous, 
risky.  ( Cowper : Task,  iii.  212.) 

* 2.  Dangerous  ; to  be  feared. 


44 This  John  answered;  * Alein,  zelse  thee| 
The  miller  is  a perilous  man,’  he  aayde." 

Chaucer: 

• 3*  Smart,  witty,  sharp. 


44  ’Tia  a per’lous  boy. 

Bold,  quick,  ingenious,  forward,  capable.* 

Shaksp.  : Richard  III liL  1. 

D&r)  t-lous-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  perilous ; - ly .] 
In  a perilous  or  dangerous  manner  or  degree ; 
dangerously  ; with  danger,  hazard,  or  risk. 
"A1  be  it  so  that  perilouslff  eh.  be  wounded,"— 
Chaucer  : Tale  of  Melibcus, 


pZr'-I  lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perilous;  -ties*.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  perilous ; danger, 
hazard,  riskiness. 


p8r’-i  -lymph,  «.  [Pref.  pert-,  and  Eng. 

lymph.] 

Anal. ; A clear  fluid  in  the  osseous  laby- 
rinth of  the  ear.  Called  also  Liquor  Cotunnii. 


per-i-lym-phan-gi-al,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  peri-, 
aud  Gr.  ayyeiov  (anggeion)  = a vessel.] 

Anal. : The  epithet  applied  by  Klein  to  cer- 
tain of  the  lymphatic  nodules. 

pe-rim’-e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  perimetros,  from  Gr. 
irepipeTpos  ( perimetros ):  pref.  peri-,  and  pirpov 
( metron ) = a measure  ; Fr.  perimetre ; ltal. 
and  Sp.  perimetro.] 

Geom. : The  bounding  line  of  a plane  sur- 
face, or  the  sum  of  all  the  sides. 

“If  it  fa  circle]  be  perfect,  all  the  lines,  from  some 
one  point  of  it  drawn  to  the  perimeter,  must  be 
exactly  equal." — More;  Antidote  against  Atheism,  bk. 
i.,  cb.  vi.,  § 1. 

* per-r-met’-rlc-al,  a.  [Eng.  perimeter; 
-ical.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  perimeter. 

per-i-me-tri  -tis,  s.  [Gr.  irepiVvrpov  (peri- 
metron),  or  rrept/xerpoc  (perimetros)  = the  cir- 
cumference ; suff.  -itis.] 

Pathol. : The  name  given  by  Virchow  to 
pelvic  cellulitis.  It  is  sometimes  applied  also 
to  pelvic  peritonitis.  Dr.  Matthew  Duncan 
limits  the  term  to  inflammation  of  the  uterine 
peritoneum. 

per-i-mor’-pbcus,  a.  [Gr.  trepipop^dojuat 
(perimorphoomai)  = to  he  changed  all  round.] 
(See  the  compound.) 
perimorphous-crystals,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Crystals  having  an  envelope  of  one 
mineral,  with  a nucleus  of  another,  the  external 
form  of  crystal  being  that  of  the  envelope. 

per-i-my’-sl-um,  s.  [Pref.  perir,  and  Gr. 
pis  (mus)  = a muscle.] 

Anat. : The  outward  investment  or  sheath 
of  areolar  tissue  surrounding  a muscle. 

per-i-nse’-um,  per-i-ne’-um,  s.  [Mod. 

Lat.,  from  Lat.  perinceon,  perineon;  Gr.  nepi- 

„ vaiov  (perinaion),  n epiVeov  (perineon)  = the 
perinaeum.  (See  def.)J 
Anat : The  soft  external  floor  of  the  pelvis 
from  the  rectum  to  the  vagina  in  the  female, 
and  to  the  root  of  the  penis  in  the  male.  It 
plays  an  important  part  in  primiparous 
labour,  being  frequently  ruptured,  unless 
great  care  is  taken  to  prevent  it ; its  elasticity, 
however,  renders  this  of  less  importance  in 
subsequent  parturitions,  if  it  has  escaped 
injury  in  the  first  instance. 

per-I-ne’-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  perine(um ) ; Eng. 
adj.  suff  -iii.] 

Anat. : Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  peri- 
naeum. 

U There  are  a perineal  fascia,  a perineal 
artery,  and  a perineal  nerve. 

per-i-ne-phrit’-ic,  a.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 
nephritic  (q.v.).]  Of  or  belonging  to  peri- 
nephritis (q.v.). 

perinephritic-abscess,  s. 

Pathol. : Inflammation  and  suppuration  of 
the  adipose  and  areolar  tissues  around  one  of 
the  kidneys.  It  may  arise  from  a blow  or  a 
fall  upon  the  back,  or  from  some  derangement 
of  the  general  health. 

pcr  i ae-phri  -tis,  s.  [Gr.  irepiVe<£poy  (peri- 
nephros)  = fat  about  the  kidneys  ; suff.  -itis, 
denoting  inflammation.] 

Pathol.  : Inflammation  of  the  tissue  around 
one  of  the  kidneys.  It  may  be  resolved,  or 
may  end  in  perinephritic  abscess  (q.v.). 

t per-ineur'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
veipov  (neuron)  — a tendon,  a sinew.] 

Anat. ; The  coarser  sheathing  of  the  nerves 
and  nervous  cords  of  a muscle ; the  neuri- 
lemma. 

per'-l  6d,  s.  [Fr.  periode,  from  Lat.  periodus ; 
Gr.  nepioSos  (periodos) ; a going  round,  1 well- 
rounded  sentence  : pref.  peri-,  and  b&os  ( hodos ) 
= a way  ; Ital.,  Sp.,  & Port . periodo.] 

L Ordinary  Language  ; 

L A circuit. 

2.  Specif. : The  time  taken  up  by  the  revo- 
lution of  a heavenly  body ; the  duration  of  the 
course  of  a heavenly  body  till  it  returns  to 
that  point  of  its  orbit  where  it  began. 

3.  A stated  number  of  years ; a round  of 
time,  at  the  end  of  which  the  things  com- 
prised within  the  calculation  shall  return  to 
the  state  in  which  they  were  at  the  beginning, 
and  the  same  course  is  to  be  begun  again, 

" We  etile  a lesser  space  a cycle,  and  a greater  by  the 
name  ot  period." — Holder  : On  Tims. 


4.  Any  specified  portion  of  time,  expressed 
in  years,  months,  days,  &c.  : as,  A period  ot  a 
hundred  years. 

5.  A revolution,  or  series  of  years  by  which 
time  is  measured  ; an  age,  an  epoch  : as,  the 
Dionysian  period,  the  Julian  period. 

6.  Length  of  duration,  existence,  or 
fermance. 

“Some  experiment  would  be  made  how  by  art  ** 
make  plants  more  lasting  than  their  ordinary  period, 
aa  to  make  a stalk  of  wheat  last  a whole  year.”— 
Bacon:  Rat.  Hist 

7.  An  indefinite  portion  of  time,  or  of  any 
continued  state,  existence,  or  series  of  events. 

“There  to  pine  . . . 

Periods  ol  time.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  603. 

* 8.  A termination,  end,  or  completion  of  a 
cycle  or  series  of  events ; hence,  an  end,  a 
conclusion,  a hound,  a limit, 

"Time  is  at  his  period." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  14. 

9.  A stop,  a pause. 

“ Make  periods  in  the  midst  of  sentences." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  v. 

* 10.  An  end  to  be  obtained  or  attained  ; aa 
object. 

“This  is  the  period  of  my  ambition.”— Shakesp, 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  3. 

11.  A sentence.  [XX.  5.] 

“ With  a lack-lustre  dead-blue  eye, 

Devolved  his  rounded  periods .' 

Tennyson  : A Character. 

H.  Technically  : 

I.  Geol. : One  of  the  largest  divisions  of 
geological  time.  In  this  sense  there  are  at 
least  three  periods,  the  Primary,  the  Second- 
ary, and  the  Tertiary  periods,  to  which  a fourth, 
or  Quaternary  one  is  sometimes  added  ; also 
their  sub-divisions  : as,  the  Glacial  period. 

2.  Math. : A number  of  figures  considered 
together ; one  of  two  or  more  sets  of  figures  or 
terms  marked  off  by  points  or  commas  placed 
regularly  after  a certain  number,  as  in  nume- 
ration, in  circulating  decimals,  or  in  the  ex- 
traction of  roots. 

3.  Music : Two  or  more  phrases  ending  with 
a perfect  cadence. 

4.  Pathol. ; An  interval  more  or  less  fixed  in 
point  of  time  at  which  the  paroxysms  of  a 
fever,  &e.,  recurs. 

If  Popularly  used  in  the  plural  = Cats* 
menia  (q.v.). 

5.  Print.  : The  full  stop  (.)  which  marks  the 
end  of  a sentence  in  punctuating,  or  indicates 
an  abbreviation,  as  Mr.,  Jan.,  b.c.,  &e. 

“A  period  is  the  distinction  of  a sentence,  in  all 
respects  perfect,  and  is  marked  with  one  full  prick, 
over  against  the  lower  part  of  the  last  letter  thus  ( . ). 
— Ben  Jonson  : The  English  Grammar,  ch.  Lx. 

6.  Rliet. ; A complete  sentence  from  ona 
full  stop  to  another  ; a sentence  so  constructed 
as  to  have  all  its  parts  mutually  dependent. 

*per'-l-6d,  v.t.  & i.  [Period.] 

A.  Trans. ; To  put  an  end  to. 

“ He  desires 

To  those  have  shut  him  up;  which  failing  to  him. 

Periods  his  comfort.”  Shakesp. : Timon,  L U 

B.  Intrans. : To  finish,  to  conclude. 

“For  yoxi  may  -period  upon  this,  that  where  there  ia 
the  most  pity  from  others  ; that  is  the  greatest  misery 
in  the  party  pitied.”— Feltham  : Resolves,  p.  95. 

* per-i-od'-Ic  (1),  * per-I-od'-ick,  a.  [Fr. 

periodique;  Ital.  & Sp.periodico.]  Periodical. 

“In  their  periodick  motion."— Derham : Astro* 
Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv. 

periodic-fever,  s. 

Pathol. ; Intermittent  fever  ; ague  (q.v.). 
periodic-function,  s. 

Math. : A function  in  which  equal  values 
recur  in  the  same  order,  when  the  value  of  the 
variable  is  uniformly  increased  or  diminished, 
periodic-inequalities,  s.  pi. 

Astron. : Inequalities  in  the  movements  of 
the  planets  recurring  at  fixed  intervals.  They 
are  caused  by  the  perturbation  of  other 
heavenly  bodies. 

per-l-od'-lC  (2),  a.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 
iodic  (q.v.).J  Derived  from  or  containing 
kxiic  acid. 

periodic-acid,  s. 

Chem. ; HIO4.  Produced  when  a current 
of  chlorine  is  passed  through  a solution  of 
sodic  iodate.  The  sodic  periodate  formed  is 
converted  into  a silver  salt,  whioli  crystal- 
lizes out,  and  is  then  decomposed  by  water 
into  the  free  acid  and  basic  periodate.  At  a 
high  temperature  it  is  resolved  into  iodine 
and  oxygen. 


boil,  bo> ; pout,  jovVl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  $hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; Bin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
“dan,  tlan  — shan.  -tion,  -Sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpi. 


S548 


periodical— peripheral 


pcr-i  od'-ic-al,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  periodic;  - al .] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Pertaining  to  a period  or  periods,  or  to 
division  by  periods. 

“The  squares  of  the  periodical  times  of  all  the 
satellites  "belonging  to  each  planet."— Herschel : As- 
tronomy, § 533. 

2.  Performed  in  a period  or  regular  revolu- 
tion ; proceeding  in  a series  of  successive 
circuits. 

“ Four  moons  perpetually  roll  round  tte  planet 
Jupiter,  and  are  carried  along  with  him  in  his  periods* 
I cal  circuit  round  the  sun."—  Watts:  On  the  Mind. 

3.  Returning,  recurring,  or  happening  in  a 
certain  period  of  time  ; happening  or  appear- 
ing at  fixed  intervals  : as,  periodical  visits. 

4.  Happening  or  returning  at  intervals  ; re- 
curring. 

*5.  Regular;  performing  some  action  at 
stated  times. 

“ Those  periodical  fountains  in  Switzerland,  which 
flow  only  at  such  particular  hours  of  the  day."— 
Addison:  On  Italy. 

6.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  a periodi- 
cal or  publication  appearing  at  regular  inter- 
vals, as  a magazine,  &c. 

B.  As  subst. : A publication,  as  a magazine, 
review,  or  newspaper,  which  appears  at  regular 
intervals. 

“These  periodicals  seem  to  be  Intended  for  boys 
from  twelve  to  sixteen  years  of  age  ."—Scribner's  Ma- 
gazine, March,  1878,  p.  68k 

K The  precursors  of  modern  English  peri- 
odicals were  news-letters  (q.  v.)  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  news-books  in  the  sixteenth. 
The  first  genuine  English  newspaper  appeared 
In  1622.  [Newspaper.]  After  this,  in  1731, 
came  the  first  Magazine  (q.v.).  The  Monthly 
Review,  in  1749,  established  another  type  of 
periodical,  the  Reviews  (q.v.).  These  three 
are  the  leading  types  of  periodicals. 

periodical-comets,  s.  pi. 

Astron. : Comets  returning  at  fixed  periods, 
periodical-diseases,  s.  pi. 

Pathol. : Diseases  of  which  the  paroxysms  or 
other  changes  recur  at  stated  intervals,  some- 
times lunar  periods. 

periodical-meteors,  s.  pi. 

Astron. : Meteors  entering  the  earth’s  at- 
mosphere at  stated  periods  of  the  year. 
{Meteor.) 

periodical-stars,  s.  pi. 

Astron.  : Stars  which  appear  or  exhibit 
periodical  changes  of  brilliancy.  [Variable- 
stars.] 

periodical-winds,  s.  pi. 

Meteor.,  die. : One  of  three  classes  of  winds, 
being  those  which  blow  regularly  in  the  same 
direction,  at  the  same  seasons,  and  at  the 
same  hours  of  the  day  ; as  the  monsoon,  and 
the  land  and  sea  breezes. 

•per  i-od'-lC-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  periodical; 
-ist.)  One  wtio  publishes  or  writes  for  a 
periodical. 

per  i-od'-ic-al  ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  periodical; 
-ly.]  In  a periodical  manner ; at  fixed  or 
stated  intervals  ; at  intervals. 

“ The  dire  consequences  of  tea-swilling  are  periodi- 
rally  trotted  out  for  inspection." — Daily  Telegraph, 
Sept.  17,  1885. 

periodical  ness,  s.  [Eng.  periodical ; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  periodi- 
cal ; periodicity. 

per-i-o-dip  l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  periodicite.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  periodical ; the  ten- 
dency or  nature  of  things  to  return  or  recur 
at  stated  intervals. 

“ The  flowering  once  determined,  appears  to  be  sub- 
ject to  a law  of  periodicity  and  habit."—  Wlicioell : 
Bridgewater  Treatise,  p.  22. 

• per'-i-dd-Ize,  v.t.  [Eng . period ; -lze.]  To 
make  periodical.  (Hooker.) 

per  l od-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  »epio8os  (periodos) 

— a circuit ; suif.  -ology.] 

Med. : The  doctrine  of  periodicity  in  health 
or  disease.  (Dunglison.) 

per-l-o-don'-tal,  a.  [Gr.  nepl  (peri)  = about, 
and  u&ovs  (odous),  genit.  Monos  ( odontos ) = a 
tooth.)  A term  applied  to  the  membrane 
lining  the  socket  of  a tooth. 

per-i  od'-o-scope,  s.  [Gr.  irepioSos  (periodos) 

— a period,  and  oxojre'w  (slcopeo)  = to  see,  to 
observe.] 


Surg. : An  instrument  for  determining  the 
date  of  menstruation,  labour,  &c.,  and  for 
other  calculations. 

per-l-oe  ci,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ireptofieoi  (perioikoi) : 
pref.  peri-,  and  otKeco  {piked)  — to  live.] 

1.  The  name  given  to  the  original  Achaean 
inhabitants  of  Laconia  by  their  Dorian  con- 
querors. 

2.  Geog. ; The  inhabitants  of  such  parts  of 
the  earth  as  are  in  the  same  latitudes,  but 
whose  longitudes  differ  by  185°,  so  that  when 
it  is  noon  with  one  it  is  midnight  with  the 
other. 

per-I-oe'-ciam,  a.  [Periceci.]  One  of  the 

Perioeci. 

per-I-oph-thar-mu3,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and 
Gr.  oifiOakpLos  (ophthalmos)  = an  eye.j 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Gobiidse,  from  the  coasts 
of  the  Indo- Pacific,  remarkable  for  their  pro- 
minent retractile  eyes,  which  enable  them  to 
see  in  the  air  as  well  as  in  the  water,  and  for 


PERIOrnTHALMUS  KOEL  RE  UTERI. 


their  strong  ventral  arid  pectoral  fins,  by  the 
aid  of  which  they  can  hop  freely  over  the 
ground,  when  they  leave  the  water,  as  is  their 
habit  at  ebb  tide,  to  hunt  small  crusta- 
ceans. The  species  are  few  in  number ; but 
Periophthalmus  koelreuteri  is  one  of  the  com- 
monest fishes  of  the  Indian  Ocean. 

per-i-os'-te-al,  per-i-os'-te-ous,  a. 

[Mod.  Lat.  periosteum);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al, 
-ous.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  periosteum ; 
constituted  by  the  periosteum. 

per'-i-os'-te-um,  s.  [Gr.  wepioa-reov  (perios- 
teuon),  neut.  of  nepioareos  ( periosteos ) = round 
the  bones  : pref.  peri-,  and  bareov  (osteon)  — a 
bone.] 

Anat. : A dense  lining  membrane  covering 
the  whole  surface  of  bone,  except  the  articu- 
lations, whicli  have  a thin  cartilaginous  layer. 
As  long  as  a single  portion  of  periosteum  re- 
mains alive,  bone  is  capable  of  being  repro- 
duced. 

H Internal  periosteum, : 

Anat. : The  medullary  membrane. 

per-i-os-ti'-tis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  periost(eum), 

and  suff.  - itis .] 

Med. : Inflammation  of  the  periosteum. 

per-i-os-tb'-sis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  periost(eum)  ; 
suff.  -osis.) 

Med. : A tumour  of  the  periosteum. 

per-I  os-tos-tei'-tis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  perios- 
teum) ; Gr.  ixrreoi/  (osteon)  = a bone,  and  suff. 
-itis.] 

Med. ; Simultaneous  Inflammation  of  the  pe- 
riosteum and  bone.  (Dunglison.) 

per-i-os'-tra-cum,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
oarpaKov  (ostrakon)  = a shell.] 

Comp. Anat. : Thesameas Epidermis  1. (2 )(b). 

per-l-d'-tlC,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  ous 

(ous),  genit.  iotos  (otos)  = the  ear.] 

A.  -4s  adj. : Surrounding  the  ear ; spec., 
of  or  belonging  to  a portion  of  the  temporal 
bone  thus  situated. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anat.  (PI.) : The  petrous  and  mastoid  por- 
tions of  tile  temporal  bone,  the  first  including 
the  labyrinth  and  meatus  auditorius  internus. 
(Quain.) 

* per  i pa-te'-cian,  * per-i-pa-te'-tlan, 

s.  [Peripatetic.]  A peripatetic. 

“ Well,  I will  watch  and  walk  up  and  down,  and  be 
a pcripatetian."—IL  Oreene : Friar  Bacon. 

pcr  i-pa-tct’-ic,  * pcripa-tet'-ick,  a & 

s.  [Lat.  peripateticus,  from  Gr.  irepuraTUTutos 
(peripatetilcos)  - given  to  walking  about ; 
nepinardos  (peripated)  = to  walk  about : nept 
(peri)  = about,  and  nardia  (pateo)  = to  walk  ; 
Trdros  (patos)  = a path.  Fr.  piripatetique  ; Ital. 
& Sp.  peripatetico.  ] 


A.  As  adjective  : 

Y 1.  Walking  about ; itinerant ; perambu- 
lating. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  system  of  philosophy 
taught  by  Aristotle,  or  to  his  followers  ; Aris- 
totelian. 

“He  set  up  his  own  school  in  the  covered  walk* 
[perivatoi)  round  the  temple  of  the  Lycean  Apollo 
. . . his  philosophy  got  the  appellation  of  Peripatetic." 
—Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  1L  611. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  walks  about,  or  cannot  afford 
to  lide  ; a pedestrian. 

“ We  peripatqticks  are  very  glad  to  watch  an  oppor- 
tunity to  whisk  across  a passage."— Tatler  : No.  144. 

2.  An  itinerant  teacher  or  preacher.  (Ironr 
ical.) 

II.  Philos.  (PL):  The  name  given  to  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  Aristotelian  philosophy.  Aris- 
totle partly  adopted  the  results  of  Plato,  and 
made  them  available  for  the  world,  partly  he 
dissented  from  the  Platonic  doctrines  and 
carried  on  war  against  them.  Both  teachers 
admitted  that  science  could  only  be  formed 
from  Universals,  but  Aristotle  took  the  view 
afterwards  called  Nominalist  (q.v.),  and  con- 
tended that  such  Universals  were  nothing 
more  than  inductions  from  particular  facts. 
He  thus  made  experience  the  basis  of  all 
Science.  In  the  middle  ages,  Albertus  Mag- 
nus (1193-1280)  did  much  to  spread  the  Peri- 
patetic philosophy,  as  well  as  the  ethical  and 
physical  writings  of  Aristotle,  and  his  pupil, 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas  (1227-1274),  the  greatest 
of  the  Scholastics,  was  much  influenced  by 
them.  The  study  of  the  works  of  Aristotle 
has  been  greatly  revived  in  the  present  cen- 
tury, and  those  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  have 
been  specially  recommended  to  clerical  stu- 
dents by  the  present  Pope,  Leo  XIII. 

* per-i-pa-tet'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  peripatetic ; 
-al.]  The  same  as  Peripatetic  (q.v.) 

“ As  described  in  the  peripatetical  philosophic." 
More  : Immort.  of  the  .'Soul,  biL  i.,  ch.  v. 

* per-ipa  tct'  I-$Ism,  s.  [Eng.  peripatetic; 
-ism.]  The  doctrines  or  system  of  philosophy 
of  the  peripatetics. 

“An  elaborate  attack  oil  Peripateticism.*—Saturda0 
Review,  Sept.  26,  1885,  p.  418. 

per- 1 pa-tid'-e  -a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  peri- 
pat(us) ; Lat.  neut,  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idea.] 

Zool. : In  Huxley’s  classification,  a group  of 
Arthropoda,  equivalent  to  Grube’s  Myriapod 
order  Onycophora  (q.v.). 

per-l-pa'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  irepiVaTos  ( peripatos ) 
= a walking  about.]  [Peripatetic.] 

Zool. : The  sole  genus  of  the  group  Peri- 
patidea  or  the  order  Onycophora.  They  are 
vermiform  animals,  indistinctly  segmented, 
witli  soft  integuments.  On  each  side  of  the 
body  there  are  a number  of  short  legs,  termi- 
nated by  a rudimentary  jointed  part,  and  a 
pair  of  hooked  claws.  The  head  bears  a pair 
of  simple  annulated  antenme,  and  a pair  of 
simple  eyes.  They  are  viviparous,  noc- 
turnal in  habit,  and  are  found  in  decaying 
wood.  The  genus  was  made  known  by  the 
Rev.  L.  Guilding,  who  discovered  Peripatus 
iuliformis  in  the  island  of  St.  Vincent.  Several 
species  are  known,  from  the  West  Indies,  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  South  America,  and  New 
Zealand.  The  chief  authorities  are  Grube 
(Archiv  fur  Anat.,  1853),  Moseley  (Phil. 
Trans.,  1874),  and  Huxley  (loc.  cit.). 

“ Whether  we  consider  the  appendages,  the  respi- 
ratory and  reproductive  systems,  or  the  development 
of  the  embryo,  Peripatus  Is  a true  Arthropod,  appa- 
rently nearly  allied  to  the  suctorial  Mynapoda,  ’ — 
Huxley  : Anat.  Invert.  Anim.,  p.  627. 

per  i - pet  - a - lous,  a.  [Pref.  peri- ; Gr. 
ireraAoi'  (petalon)  = a leaf,  and  Eng.  suff.  -oits.J 
Bot. : Surrounding  or  situated  about  the 
petals.  (Used  of  some  nectarines.) 

* per-i-pe-tl'-a,  s.  [Gr.  uepiKereia  (jieripeteia) 
= a turning  aliout,  from  irepineTris  ( peripetes ) 
= falling  round  : pref.  peri-,  and  nimu.  (pipto) 
--  to  fall.] 

Old  Drama:  The  sudden  reversal  or  dis- 
closure of  circumstances  on  which  the  plot  in 
a tragedy  hinges  ; the  denouement  of  a play. 

* pe-riph'-er-al,  a.  [Eng.  periphery);  -ah] 
Pertaining  to,  constituting,  or  of  the  nature 
of  a periphery  ; peripheric. 

peripheral-resistance,  s. 

Physiol. ; The  resistance  offered  in  the 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  te,  oo  - e ;.  e y = a ; qu  - liw. 


peripherally— perisporangium 


3549 


capillaries  to  those  portions  of  the  Wood 
which  move  along  the  periphery  of  the  vessel 
rather  than  to  its  centre.  (Foster.) 

• per-Iph'-er-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peripheral ; 
■ly.]  In  a peripheral  manner;  so  as  to  be 
peripheral. 

per-i-pher’-ic,  per-i-pher'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  periphery);  -ic,  -ical;  Fr.  peripherique.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  to,  constituting,  or  of  the 
nature  of  a periphery. 

2.  Around  the  outside  of  an  organ ; ex- 
ternal. 

II.  Bot. : Around  the  circumference.  (Used 
specially  of  the  endosperm  with  respect  to  the 
embryo  of  a seed.) 

* If  Peripheric  type  of  animals  : 

Zool. : Von  Baer’s  name  for  Radiata. 

peripheric-paralysis,  s. 

Pathol. ; Progressive  muscular  atrophy  (q.v.). 

* per-I-pher’-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peri- 
pherical;  -ly.]  Round,  so  as  to  form  a circle. 

“I  have  been  clipping  for  some  years  Cedars  peri- 
pherically ."—Gardeners  Chronicle , No.  404,  p.  402. 

per-i-pher-i-cd-,  pref.  [Peripheric.]  Con- 
nected with  the  periphery, 
peripherico-terminal,  s. 

Bot.,  &c.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  circum- 
ference and  the  apex  of  a body. 

pe-rlph  er  y,  * pe-rif  e-rie,  s.  [Lat.  peri- 
x feria,  peripheria,  from  Gr.  nepupepeia  (peri - 
phereia)  = the  circumference  of  a circle  : pref. 
peri-,  and  <J>epw  ( phero ) = to  carry.  Fr.  Peri- 
pherie; Ital.  & Sp.  periferia.] 

1.  Orel.  Lang. : The  outside  or  superficial 
portions  of  a body  ; the  surface. 

"By  the  apposition  of  new  cells  of  the  yolk  to  its 
periphery." — Todd  .fr  Bowman  : Physiol.  Anat.,  ii.  582. 

2.  Geom.,  die.  : The  bounding  line  of  a plane 
figure  ; the  perimeter  ; the  circumference. 

per-i  pho-ran  -thi-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-; 
Gr.  <fiopos(p/ioros)  =2  bearing,  and  drflos  ( authos ) 
= a flower.] 

Bot. : The  Periclinium  (q.v.).  (Richard.) 
per  i phrase,  s.  [Periphrasis.] 

*per  -i-phraso,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  periphraser.) 
, [Periphr ase/s.  ] 

A.  Trans. : To  express  one  word  by  many  ; 
to  express  by  circumlocution. 

B,  Intrans. : To  use  circumlocution. 

pe-riph  -ra-sis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Trepi^pacris 
(periphrasis) : pref.  peri-,  and  <f>pacris  ( phrasis ) 
= a phrase  (q.v.).  Fr.  periphrase;  Ital.  & Sp. 
perifrasi.] 

Rhet. : The  use  of  more  words  than  are 
necessary  to  express  the  idea  desired  to  be 
conveyed ; a figure  employed  to  avoid  a 
common  and  trite  manner  of  speaking  ; cir- 
cumlocution. 

"He  [the  dead]  must  be  mentioned  among  the 
Abipones  as  ‘ the  man  who  does  not  now  exist.'  or 
some  such  periphrasis."— Tylor : Early  Mist.  Mankind 
ch.  vi. 

per-i-phras-tic,  *per-i-phras  tic  ai, 

o.  [Gr.  nepLfhpacrTLKos  (periphrastikos),  from 
wepicjipao-i?  (periphrasis)  = periphrasis  (q.v.) ; 
Fr.  periphrostique.]  Having  the  nature  or 
character  of  periphrasis ; characterized  by 
periphrasis ; expressing  or  expressed  in  more 
words  than  are  necessary  ; circumlocutory. 

periphrastic-conjugation,  s. 

Gram. : A term  borrowed  from  Latin  gram- 
marians to  express  a verbal  combination  as 
distinct  from  a direct  formation  from  the  in- 
finitive or  its  stem  ; e.g.,  Lat.  dicturus  sum 
= I am  going  (or  about)  to  speak  ; obtemper- 
andum  est  leg  tints  = The  laws  must  (or  are  to) 
be  obeyed;  Fr.  J’ai  ete=  I have  been;  Je 
i viens  de  purler  = I have  just  spoken. 

per-i-phras -tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peri- 
phrastiml ; -ly.]  In  a periphrastic  manner  ; 
with  periphrasis  or  circumlocution. 

per-i-phyl  -li-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
4>vAAov  (phullon)  — a leaf.] 

Bot. : Link’s  name  for  the  squamulse  in  the 
flower  of  grasses. 

per-i-pla  ne'-ta,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
jrAavTjTTjs  (planetis)  = a wanderer.] 


Entom.:  An  approximate  synonym  of  Blatta 
(q.v.). 

per  -l-plast,  s.  [Gr.  nepiirSaatrai  (periplasso)  = 
to  smear  one  thing  over  another,  to  form  a 
mould  : pref.  peri-,  aud  irAd<r<ru)  (plasso)  = to 
form  a mould.] 

Physiol.  : The  intercellular  substance  or 
matrix  in  which  the  organized  structures  of  a 
tissue  aie  embedded. 

pe-rip'-ld-ca,  s.  [Gr.  neponSoieri  (periplolx)  = 
a twining  round,  from  the  habit  of  the  plants.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Peri- 
plocese.  The  very  acrid  milk  of  Periploca 
graica  is  used  in  the  East  to  poison  wolves. 
The  fragrant  flowers  of  P.  aphylla  are  eaten 
by  the  Hindoos.  The  fibre,  mixed  with  that 
of  Leptadenia  Spartium,  makes  good  cordage. 

per-i-pld'-9C-0e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  periploc(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Asclepiadacese. 

* per'-l-plus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nepinKovs 
(periplous) : pref.  peri-,  and  n\oiis  (pious)  = a 
sailing  ; nkioi  (pled)  = to  sail.]  Avoyageround 
a certain  sea  or  sea-coast ; circumnavigation. 

per-Ip-neu-mo’  ni-a,  s.  [Pref.  pen-, 
and  Eng.  pneumonia  (q’v.).]  The  same  as 
Pneumonia  (q.v.). 

per-ip-neu-mon'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  irepun/evpoi/ocov 

(peripneumonikos),  from  irepiTrrevp.ovia  (perip- 
neumonia) = peripneumonia  (q.v.) ; Fr.  perip- 
neumonique;  Ital.  & Sp.  peripnewmonico.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  peripneumonia. 

per-ip-neu'-mon-y,  s.  [Peripneumonia.] 

per-I-po-lyg'-on-al,  a.  [Pref.  peri-,  aud 
Eng.  polygonal  (q.v.).] 

Crystall. : Having  a great  number  of  sides 
or  angles. 

pe-rip'-ter-al,  a.  [Peripteros.] 

Greek  Arch. : Surrounded  by  a row  of 
columns  ; applied  espec.  to  a temple  in  whicli 
the  cella  is  surrounded  by  columns,  those  on 
the  flank  being  distant  one  intercolumniation 
from  the  wall. 

pe-rlp’-ter-os,  s.  [Gr.,  from  irepi  ( peri)=: 
around,  and  nrepot '(pteron)  = a row ; Fr.  perip- 
tere;  Ital.  & Sp.  periptero.) 

Greek  Arch. : A peripteral  building. 

* pe-rip'-ter-ous,  a.  [Peripteros.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Feathered  on  all  sides. 

II.  Technically; 

1.  Greek  Arch. : Peripteral. 

2.  Bot. : Surrounded  by  a wing-like  ex- 
pansion. 

pe-rlp'-ter-y,  s.  [Peripteros.] 

Greek  Arch.  : The  range  of  insulated  columns 
round  the  cella  of  a temple. 

per'-l-sarc,  s.  [Gr.  irepiaapKos  (p erisarkos)  = 
surrounded  with  flesh  : pref.  peri-,  and  <rdpf 
(sarx),  genit.  crap/cos  (sarkos)  — flesh.] 

Zool. : Prof.  Allman’s  name  for  the  chitinous 
envelope  secreted  by  many  Hydrozoa. 

* pe-risc'-i  an  (sc  as  sh),  o.  & s.  [Gr.  nepi- 
<tk ios  ( perislcios ) = throwing  a shadow  all 
round : pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  <7/ad  (skia)  = a 
shadow;  Fr.  periscien.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Having  the  shadow  moving  all 
round  in  the  course  of  the  day. 

B.  As  subst. : One  of  the  Periscii  (q.v. ). 

Pe-risc’-i-i  (sc  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Lat.]  [Peri- 
scian.]  Tlie  inhabitants  of  the  polar  circles, 
whose  shadows  move  round,  and  at  certain 
periods  of  the  year  describe  a complete  circle 
in  the  course  of  the  day. 

per  i scope,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  trKoneoi 
(skopeo)  = to  look,  to  observe.] 

1.  A general,  comprehensive  summary. 

2.  An  instrument,  employed  in  submarine 
navigation,  which  deflects  light  rays  into  a 
tube  from  any  point  above  the  horizon. 

per-i-scop'-ic,  pcr-i  scop'  ic-al,a.  [Per- 
iscope.] Viewing  all  round  or  on  all  sides. 

pcriscopic-lens,  s. 

Optics : A lens  invented  by  Woolaston  for 
microscopes.  It  consisted  of  two  plano-convex 
lenses,  ground  to  the  same  radius,  and  having 


between  their  plane  surfaces  a thin  plate  of 
metal  with  a circular  aperture  one-fifth  of  the 
focal  length.  The  central  aperture  was  filled 
up  with  a cement  of  the  same  refractive  power 
as  the  lens.  Subsequently  the  lens  was  made 
of  one  solid  piece  of  glass,  in  the  periphery  o t 
which  a groove  was  cut  and  filled  with  black 
cement. 

periscopic-spectacles,  s.  pi. 

Optics:  Spectacles  having  concavo-convex 
lenses,  with  their  curvature  in  the  same  direc- 
tion as  that  of  the  eye,  for  increasing  the 
distinctness  of  objects  when  viewed  obliquely. 
They  were  invented  by  Woolaston.  Brewster 
says  that  they  give  more  imperfect  vision 
than  common  spectacles,  as  they  increase  the 
aberration  both  of  figure  aud  of  colour. 

per'-ish,  ' per  isch,  * per  - issh-en, 
* per-yslx,  * perche,  * person,  * perscli, 

v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  periss-,  root  of  pr.  par.  of  perir  = 
to  perish,  from  Lat.  pereo  = to  perish,  to  coma 
to  naught,  from  per  = through,  thoroughly,  and 
eo  = to  go ; Sp.  & Port,  perear ; Ital.  perire .] 
A,  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  be  destroyed,  to  come  to  naught,  tc 
decay. 

“ So  feels  the  fulness  of  our  heart  and  eyes. 

When  all  of  Genius  which  can  perish  dies.  * 

Byron  : Death  of  Sheridan. 

2.  To  die  ; to  lose  life  or  vitality  in  any  way. 

**  I perish  with  hunger.” — Luke  xv.  17. 

3.  To  waste  away  gradually ; to  decay,  tc 
wither  or  fall  away. 

“ Like  as  wax  melteth  before  the  fire,  so  let  the 
wicked  perish  at  the  presence  of  God." — Psalm  lxviii.  2. 

4.  To  be  lost  eternally. 

*B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cause  to  perish  ; to  destroy,  to  rum. 

" Thy  flinty  heart  . . . 

Might  in  thy  palace  perish  Margaret." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii.  2. 

2.  To  pierce  ; to  go  or  pass  through. 

“ Almighty  God  shewed  to  hyin  his  syde,  handes,  and 
feet  peryshed  with  the  spere  aud  nayles."— Life  of 
Joseph  of  Arimathea,  p.  31,  L 28. 

per-ish-a-bil-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  perishable; 
-ity. ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  perish* 
able ; perishableness. 

" Heraclitus  was  the  first  to  proclaim  . . . the 
mutuability  and  perishability  of  all  individual 
things."— Lewes  : History  of  Philosophy,  i.  74. 

per'  ish-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  perissable.]  Liable 
to  perish  ; subject  to  decay ; of  short  duration  ; 
not  lasting  or  enduring. 

“ A change  at  hand,  and  an  o'erwhelming  doom 
To  perishable  beings.”  Byron:  Heaven  & Earth,  i.  2.^ 

per'-ish-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perishable; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perish- 
able ; liability  to  decay  or  destruction. 

“Suppose  an  island  separate  from  all  commerce,  but 
having  nothing  because  of  its  commonness  and  perish- 
ableness fit  to  supply  the  place  of  money.” — Locke: 
Civil  Government,  ch.  v.,  § 48. 

per'-ish-a-blyf  adv.  [Eng.  perishable );  -ly.] 
In  a perishable  or  perishing  manner. 

* per'-ish-ment,  s.  [Eng.  perish ; - ment .] 
The  act  or  state  of  perishing. 

" So  to  bestow  life  is  no  perishment,  but  avauntage." 
— Udal : John  xii. 

per'-l-sdme,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  erhpa. 
(soma)  = the  body.] 

Zool. : The  coriaceous  or  calcareous  integu- 
ment of  the  Echinodermata. 

per"  i-sperm,  per-i-sperm'-I-iim,  *. 

[Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  aneppa  (sperma)  - seed.] 
Botany : 

1.  (Of  the  form  perisperm):  The  name  given 
by  Richard  to  the  testa  of  a seed  ; a portion 
of  the  tissue  of  the  albumen  remaining  in  some 
plants  when  the  seed  is  developed. 

2.  (Of  the  form  perispermium):  Jussieu'* 
name  for  the  albumen  of  a seed. 

per-i-sperm’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  perisperm;  -ic.] 
Bot. ; Furnished  with  albumen. 

"The  name  perisnermlc  albumen,  or  perisperm,  Is 
often  restricted  to  that  found  in  the  cells  of  the  nu- 
cleus alone.’’— Balfour  : Botany , § 587. 

per-is-pher'-Ic,  per  is  phcr'-ic-al,  a. 

[Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  ajxiipa.  (sphaira)  = a ball, 
a sphere.]  Round,  globular. 

per-I-spo-ran'-gl-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and 
Eng.,  &c.  sporangium  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : The  indusium  of  ferns  when  it  sur- 
rounds the  sori. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  ceU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-clan,  -tian  — Shan,  -tioa,  -sion  — shun ; -tion.  -sion  - zhun.  -cious.  -tious,  -sious  — situs,  -ble,  -die,  he.  — be),  deL 

27 — Vol.  3 


3550 


perispore— periuterine 


per'-i-spore,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  oiropos 

(sporos)  — a seed.] 

But. : The  outer  covering  of  a spore. 

per-x-spbr-i-a’-$e-x,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
perispori(um) ; Lat.  raasc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - acei .] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Ascomycetous  Fungi, 
estalilished  by  Fries.  The  receptacles  or 
peritheeia  are  closed  till  they  begin  to  decay. 
N uclei  never  softening  into  a gelatinous  mass , 
asci  generally  large ; sporidia  indefinite  in 
number.  Generally  parasites. 

per-I-spor'-x-um,  s.  [Perispore.] 

Bot.:  The  typical  genus  of  Perisporiacei 
(q.v.). 

pc  rls  so  dac'-tyl  a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  nepeao-o- 

ddarvAos  ( perissodaktulos ) = having  a super- 
fluous number  of  fingers  or  toes : irepuro-os 
(perissos)  = superabundant,  and  Sdn-ruhoe  (dak- 
tv.los)  = a finger  or  toe.] 

1.  Zool. : In  Owen’s  classification  a section 
of  Ungulata.  The  hind  feet  are  odd-toed  in 
all,  and  the  fore  feet  in  all  but  the  Tapiridae 
and  the  Brontotheridaa.  Dorsolumbar  verte- 
brae never  less  than  twenty-three.  Femur 
with  a third  trochanter.  Horns,  if  present, 
not  paired,  except  in  the  extinct  Dieeratherium. 
Usually  there  is  but  one  horn;  if  two  are 

resent,  they  are  in  the  median  line  of  the 
ead,  one  behind  the  other,  not  supported  by 
bony  horn-cores.  Stomach  simple ; caecum 
large  and  capacious.  The  section  is  now 
usually  divided  into  seven  families  : Corypho- 
dontich®,  Brontotheridse,  Palaeotheridse,  Ma- 
erauchenidse,  Rliinoceridae,  (Tapiridic,  and 
Equidse,  of  which  the  first  four  are  extinct. 

2.  Palceont. : They  were  differentiated  from 
the  Artiodactyla  (q.v.)  as  early  as  the  Eocene 
Tertiary.  [Teleodactyla.] 

pe-ris-so-dac'-tyle,  s.  & a.  [Perissodac- 
tyla.] 

A.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  ungulate 
section  Perissodactyla  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  or  having  the 
characteristics  of,  the  Perissodactyla. 

* pe-ris-so-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  perissolog(y); 
■ical.]  Redundant  or’excessive  in  words. 

per-is-sol  o-gy,  s.  [Fr.  perissologie,  from 
Gr.  wepiaaoKoyia  ( perissologia ),  from  wepuraos 
(perissos)  — excessive,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  — a 
word ; Ital.  & Lat.  perissologia  ; Sp.  perisologia .] 
Superfluous  or  excessive  words  or  talk ; much 
talk  to  little  purpose ; maerology. 

t per-I  stach'-y-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
<nd\vs  ( stachus ) = an  ear  of  corn.  ] 

Bot. : Panzer’s  name  for  the  glumes  of 
grasses. 

per-Is'-ta-llth,  s.  [Pref.  peri-;  Gr.  "iarr\p.i 
(histemi)'—  to  stand,  and  Ai'0o«  ( lithos)=a 
stone.] 

Arcliceol.:  A series  of  standing  stones  sur- 
rounding an  object,  as  a barrow  or  burial 
mound. 

per  I-stal'-sis,  «. 

Physiol. : The  peculiar  contractile  movement 
described  under  peristaltic  motion  (q.v.) 

pcr  l stal'-tic,  * per-i-stal'-tick,  a.  [Gr. 

TtepioTakriKos  ( peristaltikos ),  from  7repi<7TeAAa> 

( peristello ) = to  surround : pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
ore'AAw  (stello)  = to  place;  Fr.  piristaltique ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  peristaltico.] 

Physiol. ; Of  or  belonging  to  the  vermicular 
contraction  and  motion  of  vascular  canals, 
as  the  alimentary,  the  circulating,  and  the 
generative  tubes.  ( Owen .) 

peristaltic-motion,  s. 

Physiol. : The  motion  of  the  circular  fibres 
Of  the  alimentary  canal,  occurring  in  suc- 
cession from  above  downwards,  and  forcing 
the  food  before  them,  as  a fluid  may  be  driven 
along  a tube  by  squeezing  it.  The  motion  is 
most  obvious  in  the  small  intestine. 

per-Ist&l'-tical  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peristaltic ; 
-at,  -ly.  ] In  a peristaltic  manner. 

per  •lS-ter'-I-a,  s.  [Gr.  wepiaripiov  (peris- 
terion),  dimin.  from  irepiarepd  ( peristera ) = a 
dove.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Maxillaridse.  Peristeria 
tlata  is  the  Dove,  or  Holy  Ghost,  plant,  so 
called  because  the  glumes  of  the  orchida- 
ceous flower  are  like  a hovering  dove. 


per-18-ter’-i-on,  s.  [Gr.  weptartpedv  ( peris - 
lereon ) = (1)  a dovecot,  (2)  a kind  of  verbena  ; 
nepunepd  (peristera)  — a pigeon.] 

Bot. : The  herb  vervain. 

per-Ist'-er-xte,  s.  [Gr.  we  pttrrepd  (peristera) 

= a pigeon  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  iridescent,  whitish  variety  of 
Albite  (q.v.),  the  colours  of  which  were  sup- 
posed to  resemble  those  of  the  neck  of  a 
pigeon.  Found  in  Canada. 

per-x-ste’-thus,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 

argDos  ( stelhos ) = the  breast.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Acanthopterygii,  family 
Catapliracti.  Head  parallelopiped,  upper  sur- 
face and  sides  long ; each  praiorbital  prolonged 
into  a flat  process,  projecting  beyond  the 
snout.  One  continuous  dorsal,  or  two  dorsals, 
of  which  the  second  is  the  more  developed.  Two 
free  pectoral  appendages ; no  teeth ; barbels 
on  lower  jaws.  Ten  species  are  known  ; one, 
Peristethus  cataphractum,  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean ; eight  from  the  Atlantic,  and  one  from 
the  Pacific. 

per-Is'-to  la,  j.  Same  as  peristalsis. 

per-x-sto-mat'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  peristom(e); 
- atic .]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a peristome  ; of  the 
nature  of  a peristome.  ( Balfour : Botany,  § 51.) 

per'-x-stome,  per-i-sto  -ml  um,  s.  [Gr. 

Trepurrojutos  ( peristomios)  = round  a mouth  or 
aperture : pref.  peri-,  and  aropa  (stoma)  = the 
mouth.] 

1.  Bot. : The  interior  apparatus  surrounding 
the  margin  of  the  sporangium  of  a moss.  It 
is  just  inside  the  annulus,  and  normally  con- 
sists of  two  rows  of  cilia  or  teeth,  multiples 
of  four,  and  varying  in  number  from  four  to 
eighty. 

2.  Zoology: 

(1)  The  margin  of  the  aperture  in  a univalve 
shell. 

(2)  The  projecting  rim  or  border  surround- 
ing the  edge  of  the  calyx  in  Vorticella. 

(3)  The  peristomial  space  (q.v.). 

per-I-std'-mi-al,  a.  [Eng.  peristom(e);  -ial.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a peristome. 

pcristomial-space,  s. 

Zool : A space  between  the  mouth  and  the 
circumference  of  the  disc  in  Actinia. 

per  I sto'-mi-um,  s.  [Peristome.] 

* per-I-streph'-xc,  a.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
arpespuj  (streplw)  = to  turn.]  Turning  round  ; 
revolving,  rotatory ; applied  to  the  paintings 
of  a panorama. 

per-IS'-tro-phe,  s.  [Gr.  wepirrrpoiprj  (peri- 

strophe)  = a turning  round  : pref.  peri-,  and 
wrpojsri  (strophe)  = a turning,  from  <r?pe<t>u> 
(streplw)  — to  turn.] 

Bot.:  A genus  of  Dicliptera.  Peristrophe 
tinctoria,  a bushy  plant,  common  in  woods 
around  Calcutta,  is  largely  cultivated  in 
Midnapore  for  the  dye. 

per’-x-style,  s.  [Lat.  peristylium,  from  Gr. 
wepiaruhov  (perislulon) : pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
crOAos  ( stulos ) = a pillar,  a column ; Fr.  peri- 
style; Ital.  & Sp.  peristilio.] 

Arch. : An  open  court  within  a house,  having 
a colonnade  around  it,  by  which  the  principal 
apartments  were  reached  ; the  exact  reverse 
of  the  peripteros,  though  the  samein  character, 
the  one  being  inside,  the  other  outside  a 
building. 

per-i-styl'-i-um,  ».  [See  peristyle.] 

per-I-sys'-to-le,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 

systole  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : The  interval  that  subsists  between 
the  systole  and  diastole  of  the  heart.  It  is 
only  perceptible  in  the  dying. 

* per'-ite,  a.  [Lat.  peritus .]  [Experience,  s.] 

Skilled,  skilful,  experienced. 

per  i-the  -91  um,  s.  [Gr.  nepi&yicy  (peri- 

theke)  = a lid,  a cover  ] 

Botany  : 

(1)  The  part  of  a lichen  In  which  the  asci 

are  immersed. 

(2)  The  part  which  contains  the  reproduc- 
tive organs  of  Sphieria  and  its  allied  fungals; 
the  small,  flat  receptacles  in  which  asci  are 
formed  in  the  Pyrenomycetous  fungals. 


* per-l'-tion,  s.  [Perish.]  Perishing,  &nnt» 
hilation.  (Bp.  Hall : tVorks,  vi.  411.) 

pc  rit-o  moils,  a.  [Gr.  ireptro/xos  (perito- 
nws)  = cut  off  all  round,  abrupt,  steep:  pief. 
peri-,  and  ropoe  (Unnos)  = a piece  cut  oifi] 
Crystull.  & Min. : Cleaving  in  more  direc- 
tions than  one,  parallel  to  the  axis,  the  faces 
being  all  of  one  quality. 

per-x-to-ne'-al,  per-I-to-nm'-al,  a.  [Mod. 

Lat.  peritoneum),  peritonoe(uin) ; Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  peritoneum, 

per-I-to-ne'-um,  * per-I-to-aae'-um,  s. 

[Gr.  wepiTonaiov  (peritunaion) : pief.  peri-,  am) 
reivot  (teino)  =■  to  stretch.] 

1.  A not. : A serous  membrane,  enveloping 
the  whole  of  the  abdominal  viscera,  except 
the  open  ends  of  the  Fallopian  tubes  in  the 
female,  where  it  becomes  continuous  with 
their  mucous  lining. 

2.  Zool.  : The  third  tunic  in  the  cloaca  ol 
the  Tunicata  (q.v.). 

per-i-to-ni'-tis,  s.  [Eng.  periton(eum) ; suff. 

-itis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  peritoneum, 
including  metro-peritonitis  or  puerperal  peri- 
tonitis, chronic  peritonitis,  suppurative  peri- 
tonitis, tubercular  peritonitis,  and  adhesive 
peritonitis,  witli  encysted  inflammatory  actions 
and  local  adhesions  of  opposed  parts.  Treat- 
ment must  be  extremely  active  and  early  to  be 
of  any  avail. 

per-x-tre  -ma,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  rpypa. 

(trema)  = a hole.] 

Zool. ; The  raised  margin  which  surrounds 
the  breathing-holes  of  Scorpions.  (Omen.) 

pe-rit'-rxch-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
fipif  (thrix),  genit.  rpt^os  (trichos)  = a hair.] 
Zool. : An  order  of  Ciliata,  inhabiting  salt 
and  fresh  water,  by  some  authorities  con- 
sidered the  most  specialised  group,  a view  in 
which  Saville  Kent  does  not  coincide,  for  lie 
thinks  the  Hypotrieha  should  occupy  the 
highest  place.  He  enumerates  eight  families : 
Torquatellidae,  Dictyocystidse,  Actinoholida:, 
Halteriidse,  Gyrocoridse,  Ureeolariidre,  and 
Ophryoscolecidae,  in  which  the  animalcule? 
are  free-swimming  ; and  Vorticellidre,  in  which 
they  are  sedentary  or  attached. 

pe-rxt'-rxclx-ail,  S.  [Mod.  Lat.  perilrich(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -an.]  Any  individual  of  the  order 
Peritriclia  (q.v.). 

pc  rif  xuch-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  peritrich(a) ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ous.\  Belonging  to  the  Peritriche 
(q.v.).  (Saville  Kent : Man.  In/nsor.,  ii.  620.) 

per-x-trd'-chx-ixm,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  from  Gr. 

wepirpoxLov  (peritrochion),  from  wepi  (peri)  — 
about,  around,  and  rpoyos  (troches)  — a wheel.) 

Mech. : A wheel  or  circle  concentric  with 
the  base  of  a cylinder,  and  movable  together 
with  it  about  an  axis.  [Axis,  s.,  3.) 

per-i-trom'-x-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  peri- 

trom(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.:  A family  of  hypotriehous  Ciliata, 
combining  the  characters  of  the  Chlamydodon- 
tidae  and  the  Oxytrichidae.  There  is  a single 
genus  Peritromus  (q.v.). 

pe-rit'-ro-ULUS,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
Tpopos  (tromos)  = a quivering ; rpopeio  ( homed) 
— to  quiver.) 

Zool. ; The  solo  genus  of  the  family  Peri- 
tromidie  (q.v.).  There  is  but  one  species,  Peri 
tromus  emmee,  resembling  Kerona  polyporum, 
but  uniformly  ciliated  on  the  under  surface. 

pe-rit'  ro-pal,  pe-rxt'-ro-pous,  a.  [Gr. 

jrepirpo7ros  ( peritropos ),  from  pref.  peri-,  and 
rpenut  (trepo)  = to  turn.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. ; Rotatory,  circuitous. 

2.  Bot.  (Of  the  embryo  of  a seed):  Directed 
from  the  axis  to  the  horizon. 

per-I-typh-lx'-txs,  *.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 

typhlitis.) 

Pathol. : The  extension  of  inflammatory 
typhlitis  (q.v.)  to  the  peritoneum  of  the  ad- 
jacent intestine  and  abdominal  wall;  now 
generally  diagnosed  as  appendicitis  (q.v.) 

per-x-u'-ter-ixxe,  a.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng 

uterine .] 

Anat. : Surrounding  the  uterus.  There  is  I 
periuterine  hiematocele  and  a phlegmon. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pxne,  pit,  stre,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  euro,  uxxite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ea,  ee  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


perivascular— permanent 


3561 


per-x-vas'-cu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 
vascular.  J 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  any  structure 
surrounding  a bloodvessel.  There  are  peri* 
vascular  canals  and  lymphatics. 

per-  I-vis'-9er-al,  o.  [Pief.  peri-,  and  Eng. 
visceral  (q.v.).] 

Anat. : Applied  to  the  space  surrounding 
the  viscera.  It  is  often  divided  into  com- 
partments by  vertical  lainell®  between  the 
body  walls  and  the  digestive  sac  of  the  Acti- 
nozoa. 

per'-i-wig,  * per-e-wig,  * per-re-wig, 

* per-ri-wig, ' per- wick,  * per-wieke, 
*per-wig,  * per-wigge,  s.  [0.  Cut. 
peruyk,  from  Fr.  perruque  = a peruke  (q.v.).] 
A peruke,  a wig.  [Wig,  s.J 

* periwig-pated,  a.  Wearing  a peri- 
wig or  wig. 

“A  robustious  periwig-pated  fellow ."—Shakesp.: 
Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

•per'-i-wig,  v.t.  [Periwig,  s.]  To  dress  in  a 

wig  or  anything  resembling  a wig. 

44  Nor  with  Dubartas  bridle  up  the  floods, 

And  periwig  with  wool  the  baldpate  woods.” 

Dry  den  : Art  of  Poetry,  L 

• per'-i-Wiake,  s.  [Periwig.] 

per-I-wm'-kle  (1),  per-rx-wxn'-kle, 

* per-i-wm  -cle,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  A.S. 
pinewincle,  perhaps  from  Lat.  pinna,  pina  = 
a muscle,  and  A.S.  wincla  = a winkle.] 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing.  : The  genus  Littorina  (q.v.).  Lit- 
torina  littorea  is  the -common  periwinkle. 

44  The  periwincle , prawn,  the  cockle,  and  the  shrimp.” 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  a 25. 

2.  PI. : The  family  Littorinid®. 

per-i  wln'-kle  (2),  * per-venke,  * per- 
Vinke,  s.  [A.S.  pervincce,  from  Lat.  per- 
vinca,  vincapervinca,  from  vincio  — to  bind  ; 
Fr.  pervenche .] 

Bot. : The  genus  Vinca  (q.v.). 

44  Through  primrose  tufts,  in  that  sweet  bower. 

The  periwinkle  trail'd  its  wreaths.” 

Wordsworth  : In  Early  Spring. 

• per-I-wxhk'-lmg,  a.  [Eng.  ptrivrinkl(e) ; 
-ing.]  Winding ; as  the  periwinkle  twines 
round  plants. 

“ The  periwinklinq  porch  that  winding  leads 
From  my  close  chamber  to  your  lordship's  cell.” 
Brewer  ; Lingua,  iv.  2. 

• per-jen-ete,  * per-gene-te,  * per-i- 
on-ette,  s.  [First  element  Mid.  Eng.  pere 
= pear  ; second,  the  same  as  Genitinq  (q.v.).J 
A variety  of  early-ripening  pear ; a geuitiug. 

“She  was  wel’more  blisful  on  to  see 
Than  is  the  newe  pergenete  tree." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  3,249. 

•per-ju-ra-tion,  s.  [Eng.  perjur(e);  - ation .] 
Perjury.  (Fox,  in  Maitland:  Essays  on  Re- 
form,  p.  533.) 

per'-jure,  * par-jure,  * per-jewre,  v.t. 
[Fr.  parjurer , se  parjurer  = to  forswear  one’s 
self,  from  Lat.  perjuro  = to  forswear ; perjurus 
= a perjured  person,  from  per-,  used  in  a bad 
sense  (as  Eng.  for-  in  forswear),  and  juro  = to 
swear;  O.  Fr.  perjurer ; Sp.  & Port,  pergurar; 
Ital.  pergiurare.] 

* 1.  To  cause  to  swear  falsely ; to  make 
perjured  or  forsworn. 

“ Want  will  perjure 
The  ne’er-touch’d  vestal.” 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iii.  12. 

2.  To  swear  falsely. 

4‘  That  sacked  Rome  too  dearely  did  assay. 

The  recompence  of  their  periu’red  oth.” 

Spenser  ; F.  Q.,  II.  xl.  10t 

3.  Reflex.  : To  forswear ; to  swear  falsely 
to  an  oath  in  judicial  proceedings  ; as,  He  has 
perjured  himself. 

* 4.  To  make  a false  oath  to ; to  swear 
falsely  to.  (•/.  Fletcher.) 

•per'-jure,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  parjure);  Sp.  & 
Port,  perjuro,  from  Lat.  perjurus.)  [Perjure, 
v.)  A perjured  person. 

44  Why,  he  comes  in  like  a perjure,  wearing  papers.” 
Shakesp . .-  Love's  Labour's  Lost , iv.  3. 

per’-jured,  pa,  par,  & a,  [Perjure,  tt] 

A.  As  pa.  par. ; (See  the  verb), 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Having  sworn  falsely ; forsworn. 

2.  Sworn  falsely. 

- From  my  forehead  wipe  a perjured  note; 

For  none  offend  where  all  alike  do  dote.” 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  & 


* per'-jured-ly,  * per-jured-lie,  adv. 

[En g.  perjured ; -ly.]  In  a perjured  manner. 

" So  graueli  and  so  coufidentlie  say  ye  than,  and  so 
impudeutlie.  so  rashlie,  so  periuredlie  recant  and  saie 
naie  now.” — Bp.  Gardener : Of  True  Obedience  ; To  the 
Reader. 

per'-jur-er,  * per-jur-our,  s.  [Eng.  per- 
jur(e),  v.  ; -er.]  One  who  perjures  himself ; 
one  who  wilfully  and  knowingly  takes  a false 
oath  lawfully  administered. 

* per-jiir’-i-ous,  * per’-jur-ous,  a.  [Lat. 

perjuriosus,  from  perjurus.]  [Perjure,  v.] 
Guilty  of  perjury ; perjured ; containing 
perjury. 

“ Puffing  their  souls  away  In  perjurous  air.” 

Ben  Jonson:  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour.  (Induct.) 

per'-jur-y,  s.  [Lat.  perjurium , from  perjuro 
= to  perjure,  to  forswear ; Fr.  parjure ; Sp.  & 
Port,  perjurio ; Ital.  pergiurio. ] The  act  of 
swearing  falsely,  or  of  violating  an  oath; 
specif.,  in  law  the  act  or  crime  of  wilfully 
making  a false  oath  or  affirmation  in  judicial 
proceedings. 

“ The  crime  of  wilful  and  corrupt  perjury  is  defined 
by  Sir  Edw.  Coke,  to  be  a crime  committed,  when 
a lawful  oath  is  administered  in  some  judicial  pro- 
ceeding, to  a person  who  swears  wilfully,  absolutely, 
and  falsely,  in  a matter  material  to  the  iss>'e  or  point 
in  question.”— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  10. 

perk  (1),  s.  [A  variant  of  perch  (2),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  A pole  placed  horizontally,  on  which  yarns, 
&c.,  are  hung  to  dry,  also  a peg  for  similar 
purposes.  (Prov.) 

2.  A measure  of  yards.  (In  this  sense 
pron.  perk.) 

perk  (2),  s.  [Park.] 

* perk,  * peark,  * perke,  a.  [Welsh  perc 
= compact,  trim  ; percu  = to  trim,  to  smarten  ; 
percus  = smart ; pert  = smart,  spruce  ; pertu 
= to  smarten.  Skeat  connects  it  with  Prov. 
Eng.  sprack  = brisk,  lively  ; Ir.  spraic=  spright- 
liness ; Icel.  sparkr  = lively.]  [Pert.]  Pert, 
smart,  brisk,  trim,  spruce,  airy,  jaunty,  perky. 

44  They  woont  in  the  winde  wagge  their  wriggle  tayles, 
Perke  as  a peacoeke  ; but  non  it  availes.” 

Spenser;  Shepheurds  Calender ; Feb. 

perk(l),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  peer;  to 
look  sharply  and  closely. 

* perk  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Perk,  a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  smart  or  trim ; to 
prank ; to  dress  up. 

B.  Intrans. : To  act  saucily  or  jauntily. 

“ If,  after  all,  you  think  it  a disgrace. 

That  Edward's  miss  thus  perks  it  in  your  face.” 
Pope  : Epilogue  to  Jane  Shore. 

perk  (3),  * perke,  v.t.  & i.  [Prob.  a variant 
of  perch  (I),  v.,  or  of  prick , v.] 

A.  Trans. : To  prick  up  ; to  hold  up. 

44  The  squirrel  . . . there  whisks  his  brush. 

And  perks  his  ears."  Cowper:  Task,  vi.  318. 

B.  Intrans. : To  perch. 

44  And,  with  an  awkward  briskness  not  its  own. 
Looking  around,  and  perking  on  the  throne. 
Triumphant  seem’d."  Churchill : The  Rosciad. 

perk'-et,  s.  [Eng.  perk  (1),  s. ; dirain.  suff.  -et.) 
A little  perk  or  pole. 

per'-kxn,  s.  [For  perrykin,  from  perry,  and 
dimin.  suff.  -kin.]  A kind  of  weak  perry. 

per'-kx-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perky;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  perky ; jauntiness, 
sauciness. 

"The  unconcerned  audacity  of  the  whole  face,  even 
the  perkiness  of  the  whiskers.” — Evening  Standard, 
Nov.  14,  1885. 

perk'-xng,  a.  [Perk  (1),  r.)  Sharp,  keen, 

inquisitive. 

* Per'-kin-ism,  s.  [See  def.] 

Hist.  £ Med. ; The  system  of  treating 
disease  and  removing  local  pain  by  means  of 
metallic  tractors  (q.v.),  advocated  by  Dr. 
Elisha  Perkins. 

* Per'-kxn-xst,  s.  [Perkinism.]  One  who  sup- 
ports or  practises  Perkinism. 

* per-kin-xst'-xc,  a.  [Eng.  Perkinist ; -ic.) 
Relating  to  or  belonging  to  Perkinism. 

perk'-y,  a.  [Eng.  perk,  a. ; -y.)  Pert,  perk, 
trim,  jaunty,  saucy. 

per' -la,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Etdon i. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Perlidse 
(q.v.).  Perla  caudata,  the  Stone-fly,  is  brown 
in  colour,  and  appears  in  April.  It  is  an  ex- 
cellent bait  for  trout. 


per-la'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Pearlaceous.] 

per-las-tes,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Marsupialia.  Two 
species  are  known  from  the  Middle  Purbecks. 

per’-lx-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  perl(a);  Lat, 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : Stone-flies  ; the  only  family  of  the 
suborder  Plecoptera  (q.v.).  Head  large,  quad- 
rate ; antenme,  many  jointed,  tapering ; three 
ocelli  generally  present,  wings  with  elongated 
cells  divided  by  cross-veins,  the  hinder  pair 
broader  than  the  anterior  ones,  and  in  repose 
so  folded  as  closely  to  enwrap  the  abdomen. 
Body  long,  abdomen  often  ending  in  two. 
jointed  filaments ; legs  powerful ; tarsi  three- 
jointed  ; the  larvae  are  like  the  adults  except 
iu  wanting  wings.  They  live  in  running 
water.  The  perfect  insect  is  found  on  plants 
near  streams ; they  are  inert,  and  allow 
themselves  to  he  readily  captured.  Several 
species  are  British. 

perl'-xte,  s.  [Ger.  perl  = pearl ; suff.  -its 
{Petrol.).'] 

Petrol.  : A variety  of  obsidian  (q.v.)  with  an 
enamel-like  lustre  and  a gray  colour.  Struc- 
ture, usually  granular,  flue  to  coarse-grained, 
occasionally  spherulitic.  Sub-translucent  to 
opaque.  Under  the  microscope  it  exhibits 
numerous  more  or  less  elliptical  or  spheroidal 
cracks,  which  are  due  to  the  contraction  of 
the  rock  while  cooling. 

per-lxt'-xc,  ft.  [Eng.  perliUfi ) ; suff.  -ic.] 

Petrol.  : Of  the  structure  of  perlite ; having 
somewhat  concentric  and  approximately 
spheroidal  or  elliptical  figures  developed  from 
numerous  minute  cracks  of  varying  curvature. 
Observed  not  only  in  perlite  (q.v.)  but  in 
Trachylyte  (q.v.).  ( Rutley .) 

* per'-loxxs,  a.  [Parlous,  Perilous.] 

* per-lixs-tra'-tioxi,  s.  [Lat.  perlustratus, 
pa.  par.  of  perlustro  = to  wander  through : 
per  = through,  and  lustro  = to  wander.]  The 
act  of  viewing  or  inspecting  all  over. 

" By  the  perlustration  of  such  famous  cities."— 
Howell : Instruct,  for  Travellers,  p.  169. 

* per'-ma,  s.  [Ital.  perma;  Fr.  perme;  Turks 
permeh,  from  Gr.  nepafxa  (per avia)  = a place 
for  crossing,  a ferry  ; Ger.  pralim;  Prov.  Eng. 
prame,  pram , praam  = a flat-bottomed  boat  ] 
A small  Turkish  boat.  (Bailey.)  [Praam.] 

* per-ma-gy,  s.  [Turk .permedji.']  A man  who 
rows  or  manages  a perma,  or  small  Turkish 
boat.  ( Bailey .) 

* per'-man-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  pervianeo  = to  re- 
main, to* endure.]  Permanent. 

per'-ma-nen9e,  per'-ma-nen-5y,  s.  [Fr. 

permanence , from  permanent  = permanent 
(q.v.);  Sp.  & Port,  permanencia ; Ital.  perma* 
nenza.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  per- 
manent ; continuance  or  fixedness  iu  the  same 
state,  place,  or  duration. 

"Neither  was  there  ever  any  of  the  ancients  before 
Christianity,  that  held  the  soul’s  future  permanency 
after  death,  who  did  not  likewise  assert  its  pre- 
existence. ’—Cudworth  : Intellectual  System,  p.  39. 

U For  a permanency  : For  a fixed  time  ; not 
temporarily. 

per'-ma-nent,  a.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  permanens, 
pr.  par.  of 'permaneo  = to  remain,  to  endure: 
per  = through,  throughout,  and  maneo  = to  re- 
main ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital . permanente.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Continuing  in  the  same  state,  place,  or 
condition ; durable ; not  temporary  or 
changing ; lasting,  abiding,  fixed ; remaining 
unaltered  or  unremoved. 

2.  Of  long  continuance. 

II.  Bot. ; The  same  as  Persistent  (q.v.), 
Used  chiefly  of  leaves. 

permanent-ink,  s.  A solution  of  nitrate 
of  silver  thickened  with  sap-green  or  cochineal.-, 
used  for  marking  linen. 

permanent-way,  s. 

Rail. -eng. : The  finished  road-bed  and  track, 
including  bridges,  viaducts,  crossings,  and 
switches.  The  term  is  used  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  a temporary  way,  such  as  is  made  in 
construction,  for  removing  the  soil  of  cuttings 
and  making  fillings. 

permanent-white,  s. 

Chem. : Baric  sulphate ; it  is  used  as  a 


fcSh.  bojf ; poxit,  jovtU ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben9h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-GAaa.  -tlan  — shan.  -tioix,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -f ion  — zhun.  -cioxis,  -tious,  -sioxxs  = shus.  -blc,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  deL 


3552 


permanently— permutabl> 


, water-colour  pigment,  and  in  the  manufacture 
f of  fine  earthenware. 

per'-xna-nert-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  permanent; 
ly .]  In  a permanent  state  or  manner;  last- 
ingly ; with  long  continuance  ; in  alixed  state 
' or  place. 

per-man'-ga-nate,  s.  [Eng.  permanganic) ; 
-ate.) 

Chem. : A salt  of  permanganic  acid, 
permanganate  of  potash,  s. 

Chem. : K^MnoOg.  The  principal  ingredient 
in  the  preparation  known  as  Condy’s  Fluid. 
It  is  a powerful  antiseptic  and  deodorizer. 

per-man-gan'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 
manganic.)  Derived  from  or  containing  man- 
ganic acid. 

permanganic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : HoMn^Og.  Hydrogen  permangan- 
ate. Obtained  by  dissolving  potassium  per- 
manganate in  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and 
distilling  the  solution  at  60-70°.  It  passes 
over  in  violet-coloured  vapours,  and  con- 
denses to  a dark  green  liquid,  having  a 
metallic  lustre.  When  exposed  to  the  air  it 
absorbs  moisture  greedily,  and  acts  as  a 
powerful  oxidising  agent. 

* per-man'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  permansio,  from 
permaneo  = to  remain.]  Continuance,  per- 
manence, durableness.  ( Pearson : On  the  Creed, 
art.  10.) 

per-3Sae-a-bll'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  permeability 
from  permeable  = permeable  (q.v.).]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  permeable. 

per -me-a-hle,  a.  [Lat.  vermeabilis , from 
permeo=  to  permeate  (q.v.) ; Fr.  permeable ; 
Sp .permeable;  Ital . permeabile.)  Capable  of 
being  permeated  or  passed  through  without 
rupture  or  displacement  of  parts  ; admitting 
or  capable  of  permeation ; yielding  passage ; 
penetrable;  used  espec.  of  substances  which 
allow  the  passage  of  fluids, 
per'-me-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  permeab(lc)  ; -ly.] 
In  a permeable  manner  ; so  as  to  be  permeable, 
pel/ -me-a-mo-ter,  e.  An  instrument  for 
measuri ng’ magnetic  permeability. 

® per'-me-aat,  a.  [Lat.  permeans , pr.  par.  of 
permeo=:to’permeate(q.v.).]  Passing  through ; 

‘ permeating.  ( Browne : Vulgar  Errours , bk. 
ii.,  ch.  v.) 

per'-me-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  permeatus , pa.  par. 
of  permeo  = to  pass  through : per  = through, 
and  meo  = to  pass  ; Ital.  permeare.) 

1.  To  pass  through  the  pores  or  interstices 
of ; to  penetrate  and  pass  through  without 
causing  rupture  or  displacement  of  the  parts 
of  the  substance  passed  through  ; applied 
espec.  to  fluids  which  pass  through  substances 
Of  loose  texture  : as,  Water  permeates  sand. 

2.  To  penetrate  and  fill ; to  pervade. 

“ That  subtil  fiery  substance,  which  permeates  and 
pervades  the  whole  world." — Cudworth:  I ntell.  System, 
p.  456. 

per  me  a'-tion,  s.  [Permeate.]  The  act  of 
permeating  or  passing  through  the  pores  or 
interstices  of  any  substance. 

“A  mutual  in-existence  and  permeation  of  one 
another." — Cudworth : Jntell.  System,  p.  559. 

S*erm'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [See  A.  1.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  Perm,  a province 
of  Russia,  separated  into  two  parts  by  the 
Ural  Mountains. 

2.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  rocks  described 
finder  B, 

B.  As  substantive  t 

Geol. : The  name  given  by  Sir  Roderick  I. 
Murchison,  in  Oct.  1841,  to  a series  of  strata 

Sreviously  looked  upon  as  the  base  of  the 
ew  Red  Sandstone,  but  which  have  greater 
affinity  to  the  Carboniferous  deposits.  The 
two  strata  are  now  classified  apart,  and  it  is 
recognised  that  between  them  runs  the  great 
break  separating  the  Palaeozoic  from  the 
Secondary  strata.  Mr.  Hull  thus  divides  the 
English  Permian  strata  : — 

N.w.  N.E. 
of  Eug.  of  Eng. 


Feet  thick. 

Lover  Permian  . Red  and  Variegated 
> Harnlutone  ...  8000  100—250 

Middle  Permian  . Matmcsian  Lime- 
stone and  Marl 

Slate 10—80  COO 

Upper  Permian  . Red  Sandstone  and 

Clay* 600  60-100 


The  Lower  Permian  consists  of  the  Penrith 
sandstone.  The  Labyrinthodont  footprints  in 
Corncockle  Muir  quarry,  near  Dumfries,  were 
of  this  age.  There  are  also  angular  breccias, 
attributed  by  Sir  Andrew  Ramsay  to  the 
action  of  floating  ice.  The  Middle  Permian 
is  best  seen  upon  the  coast  of  Durham  and 
Yorkshire,  between  the  Wear  and  the  Tees. 
[Magnesian-limestone.]  The  Upper  Per- 
mian attains  its  chief  thickness  at  St.  Bees’ 
Head,  in  Cumberland.  In  Germany  two 
types  of  strata,  a Rothliegende  and  a Zech- 
stein  group,  exist  in  the  Permian,  hence  called 
Dyas  'b.v.).  In  Russia  the  Permian  rocks 
occupy  an  area  twice  the  size  of  France.  The 
Permian  rocks  contain  a fauna  and  flora  of  110 
genera  and  229  species,  viz.  plants,  18  genera 
aud  26  species.  Among  animal  remains  are 
Echinodermata,  2 genera  and  2 species ; Crus- 
tacea, 4 genera  and  29  species ; Brachiopoda, 
15  genera  and  36  species ; Conchifera,  20  genera 
and  37  species  ; Gasteropoda,  11  genera  and 
26  species ; Cephalopoda,  1 genera  and  1 
species  ; Fishes,  11  genera  and  26  species  ; 
Reptiles,  9 genera  and  17  species.  No  birds  or 
mammals.  ( Etheridge .)  Among  the  plants 
are  Psaronius,  among  the  fishes,  Palaeoniscus, 
and  among  the  reptiles,  Proterosaurus  (q.v.) ; 
the  former  are  but  few  compared  with  those 
of  the  immediately  preceding  Carboniferous 
system.  Mr.  Etheridge  believes  that  the 
Permian  rocks  in  general  were  deposited  in 
isolated  basins,  probably  of  fresh  water,  which 
underwent  extreme  concentration  and  chemical 
precipitation.  Some  salt  springs  rise  in  or 
through  the  formations.  There  are  traces  of 
extinct  Permian  volcanoes  in  Dumfries  and 
Ayrshire.  The  Permian  system  is  almost 
absent  from  the  United  States,  and  from  North 
America  generally,  there  being  but  a few 
isolated  traces  of  it  in  the  Western  States. 
There  it  is  not  easy  to  separate  the  Permian 
from  the  Carboniferous,  the  latter  running 
upwards  into  the  former,  with  no  clear  line  of 
demarkation. 

Permiam-period,  s. 

Geol. : The  period  during  which  the  Per- 
mian strata  were  being  deposited. 

Permian-rocks,  s.  pi.  [Permian,  B.) 

Permian-system,  s.  [Permian,  B.] 

per  mill'  age,  #.  Rate  per  thousand. 

* per  mis  si  ble,  a.  [Lat.  permisceo  = to 
mix  thoroughly  : per  = thoroughly,  and 

misceo  = to  mix.]  Capable  of  being  mixed; 
admitting  of  mixture. 

per-miss',  s.  [Lat.  permissum , neut.  sing,  of 
permissus.)  [Permission.]  A permitted 
choice  or  selection  ; specif.,  in  rhetoric  a figure 
in  which  the  thing  is  committed  to  the  decision 
of  one’s  opponent. 

per-mis-si-bil' -i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  permissible; 
- ity .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  permis- 
sible; allowableness. 

per-mis'-si-ble,  a.  [Lat.  permissus.)  [Per- 
mission.] That  may  be  permitted  or  allowed  ; 
allowable. 

per-mis'-sl-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  permissible); 
-ly.)  In  a permissible  or  allowable  manner ; 
allowably. 

per-miss' -ion  (SS  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  permissio , 
from  permissus , pa.  par.  of  permitto  — to 
permit  (q.v.);  Fr.  permission;  Sp.  per- 
mision;  Ital.  permissions. ) The  act  of  per- 

mitting or  allowing ; liberty,  leave,  or  licence 
given  ; authorization,  allowance. 

“The  . . . will 

And  high  permission  of  all  ruling  Heaven 
Left  him  at  large."  Milton : P.  L.,  L 212. 

per-mis'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  permissus , pa.  par.  of 
permitto  = to  permit  (q.v.).] 

1.  Permitting ; granting  liberty,  leave,  or 
permission  ; allowing ; not  hindering  or  for- 
bidding. 

*2.  Granted,  permitted,  or  allowed  without 
hindrance. 

" What  permissive  glory  since  his  fall 
Was  left  him."  Milton : P.  L.,  X.  461. 

Permissive  Bill,  s. 

English  Law . A bill  giving  two-thirds  of  the 
ratepayers  ofa  parish  the  right  to  refuse  licences 
for  the  sale  of  intoxicatiug  liquor  within  its 
limits.  The  great  advocate  of  this  measure 
was  Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson,  M.P.  Motions  in  its 
favour  were  seven  times  defeated  between  1864 
aud  1876.  In  1877,  at  the  suggestion  of  the 


Right  Hon.  John  Bright,  it  was  withdrawn, 
and  Local  Option  (q.v.)  advocated  instead. 

permissive-laws,  s.  pi.  Laws  which 
permit  certain  persons  to  have  or  enjoy  the 
use  of  certain  things,  or  to  do  certain  acts. 

permissive -waste,  s. 

Law.  : The  neglect  to  do  necessary  repairs. 

per-mis'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  permissive; 
•ly.)  In  a permissive  manner  ; by  permission  ; 
without  hindrance  or  prohioition. 

per-miss'  o-ry,  a.  Of,  or  pertaining  to, 
arising  from,  or  based  upon  permission. 

* per-misf -ion  (i  as  y),  * per-mix'-tion 

(x  as  k),  s.  [Lat.  permistio,  permixtio , from 
permistus,  permixtus , pa.  par.  of  permisceo  = to 
mix  thoroughly  ; ¥r.  per  mixtion.)  The  act  of 
mixing  ; the  state  of  being  mixed  ; mixture. 

per-mit',  *per-myt,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  permitto 
= to  let  pass  through:  per  = through,  and 
mitto  = to  send.  Fr.  permettre ; Ital.  permettere; 
Sp.  permitir.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  allow  by  silent  consent,  or  by  not 
offering  opposition  or  hindrance  ; to  suffer  or 
allow  without  prohibition  or  interference  ; to 
look  on  at  and  allow  a person  to  act,  or  a 
thing  to  be  done  ; to  tolerate. 

“ Shall  we  thus  permit 
A blasting  and  a scandalous  breath  to  fall 
On  him  so  near  us?” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  L 

2.  To  allow  by  express  consent  given ; to 
give  permission,  leave,  licence,  liberty,  or 
authority  to ; to  authorize. 

“Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for  thyself."— A cts 
xxvi.  l. 

* 3.  To  resign ; to  give  over  ; to  refer ; to 
leave. 

" Live  well ; how  long,  how  short,  permit  to  heav’n." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  xi.  554. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  give  leave,  licence,  or  per- 
mission ; to  allow  ; to  suffer : as,  To  act  aa 
circumstances  permit. 

per'-mit,  s.  [Permit,  ».]  Permission,  leave, 
warrant,  licence  ; specif.,  a written  warrant  or 
authority  given  by  officers  of  the  customs  or 
excise,  or  other  competent  authority,  for  the 
removal  of  dutiable  goods,  as  spirits,  wines, 
tea,  &c.,  from  one  place  to  another 

* per-mit'-tanfe,  »■  [Eng.  permit;  -ance  ] 

1.  Ord.Lang.:  The  act  of  permitting  or  allow- 
ing ; permission  ; allowance ; leave. 

2.  Elect. : Electrostatic  capacity  depending 
on  the  power  of  the  dielectric. 

* per-mlt-tee',  S.  [Eng.  permit;  -ee.]  One  to 
whom  permission  is  granted ; one  to  whom 
a permit  is  granted. 

per-mit'-ter,  s.  [Eng.  permit,  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  permits  or  allows. 

" The  permitter,  or  not  a hinderer  of  Bln."— 
Edwards:  Freedom  of  the  Will,  pt.  iv.,  § 9. 

per  mit  tiv' _i-ty,  «.  The  numerical  ratio 
of  the  permittance  of  a dielectric  to  that  of  air. 

* per  mik,  v.t.  [Lat.  permixtus,  pa.  par.  of 
permisceo  = to  mix  thoroughly.]  To  mix 
together ; to  mingle. 

* per-mix'-tion  (x  as  k),  «.  [Permistion.J 

Per-mo-,  pref.  [Permian.]  Related  to  the 
Permian  (q.v.). 

Permo-carboniferous  rocks,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : The  transitional  beds  connecting  the 
Carboniferous  with  the  Permian  in  cases 
where  the  boundary  line  between  the  two  is 
not  obvious.  The  name  arose  in  connexion 
with  American  strata,  hut  instances  of  the 
same  transition  occur  in  Derbyshiie,  Lanca- 
shire, and  Cheshire.  In  the  basins  of  Pilsen 
and  Uakowitz,  in  Bohemia,  they  have  yielded 
forty-three  species  of  Amphibians,  some  with 
the  gills  still  visible.  Other  Amphibians 
occur  at  Autun  in  France. 

* per-mut'-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  ] Capable  of  being 
permuted  or’exchanged ; exchangeable. 

* per-mut  -a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  permut- 
able;  -ness.]'  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
permutable. 

* per-mut'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  permutab(le) ; 
-Zy.]  In  a permutable  manner ; interchange, 
ably. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6$ 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  09,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


permutation— peroxide 


3553 


per-mu  ta  tion,  * per-mu-ta-cion,  s. 
[Fr.  permutation,  from  Lat.  permutationem, 
ace.  of  permutations,  changing,  frompermu- 
talvs,  pa.  par.  of  permuto  = to  permute  (q.v.). 
Sp.  permutacion  ; Ital.  permutazione.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  exchanging  one 
thing  for  another ; mutual  change  ; inter- 
change ; intermutation. 

“A  permutation  of  number  is  pregnant  in  lan- 
gnages.  ''—Bentley. 

2.  Math. : Change  or  combination  of  any 
number  of  quantities.  The  different  arrange- 
ments which  can  be  made  of  any  number  of 
given  quantities,  when  a certain  number,  or 
the  whole  of  them,  are  taken  together : thus  the 
permutations  of  a,  h,  and  c,  taken  two  together, 
are  ab,  ac,  ba,  be,  ca,  and  cb.  The  number  of 
permutations  of  n things  taken  two  together 
is  n (n  — 1)  ; of  n things  taken  three  together, 
*i  (a  — l)(n  — 2),  and  so  on. 

permutation-lock,  s. 

Locksmith. : A lock  in  which  the  moving 
arts  are  capable  of  transposition,  so  that, 
eing  arranged  in  any  concerted  order,  it 
becomes  necessary,  before  shooting  the  bolt,  to 
arrange  the  tumblers.  [Letter-lock.] 

• per  mute',  v.t.  [Lat.  permuto,  from  per  — 
through,  completely,  and  muto  = to  change ; 
Sp.  & Port,  permutar  ; Ital.  permutare.] 

1.  To  interchange. 

2.  To  exchange  ; to  barter  ; to  traffic. 

" Where  it  shall  chance  the  same  to  be  bought, 
trucked,  permuted,  or  given.”— Eackluyt : Voyage*, 
L 228. 

w per-mut'-er, s.  [Eng .permute);  -er.]  One 
who  exchanges. 

pern,  s.  [Pernis.]  The  Honey-buzzard. 

•pern,  v.t.  [Norm.  Fr.  perner  (O.  Fr.  penre, 
prenre,  Fr.  prendre)  — to  take.]  To  turn  to 
profit ; to  sell. 

" Pern  their  profession,  their  religion  wince.’* 

Sylvester  : Du  Bar  lat,  IV.  iv.  2. 
per'-na,  s.  [Lat.  = (1)  a ham,  (2)  a mollusc,  a 
pinna,"  fftnn  Gr.  nipva  ( perna ) =a  ham.] 

Zool.  <&  Palceont. : A genus  of  Avioulidse. 
Shell  more  or  less  nearly  equivalve,  com- 
ressed,  subquadrate,  right  valve  with  a 
yssal  sinus.  Known  species  eighteen  recent, 
all  from  the  tropics  of  the  two  hemispheres  ; 
fossil  thirty,  from  the  Trias  onward.  Perna 
mulleti  characterizes  the  Atherfield  Clay  in 
the  Upper  Neocomian. 

Per-nam-bu'-co,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A province  of  Brazil. 
Pernambuco-wood,  s. 

Sot. : Caisalpinia  echinata.  [Brazil  (1).] 

•pern'-an-9y,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prenance,  from 
prenre,  penre ; Fr.  prendre ; Lat.  prendo  = to 
take.]  [Pern,  v .] 

Law : The  act  of  taking  or  receiving. 

"The  actual  pernancy  of  the  profits  (that  is,  the 
taking,  perception,  or  receipt,  of  the  rents  and  other 
advantages  arising  *herefrom)." — Blackstone  : Com- 
ment,, bk.  ii.,  ch.  11. 

• per -nav'-i- gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  pernavigo.] 
[Navigate.]  To  sail  over  or  across. 

•per'-nel,  s.  [Pimpernel.] 

1.  The  pimpernel. 

2.  A soft,  effeminate  fellow. 

“ These  tender pemels  must  have  one  gown  for  the 
day,  another  for  the  night ."—Pilkiuyton  : Works,  p.  56. 

• per-nle'-ion  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  pernicies.] 
[Pernicious.]  Destruction. 

" P-alpho 

Looking  about,  beheld  pemicion 
Approaching  knight.”  Butler  : Eudibras,  L 2. 

perni -Cious  (1),  a.  [Fr.  pernicieux,  from 
Lat.  perniciosus  = destructive,  from  pernicies  — 
destruction : per  = thoroughly,  and  nex,  genit. 
necis  = death  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  pernicioso .] 

1.  Destructive  ; having  the  power  of  de- 
atroying,  killing,  or  injuring  ; very  injurious 
or  mischievous  ; noxious,  hurtful. 

“The  pernicious  effects  of  the  injustice  which  evil 
advisers  were  now  urging  him  to  commit.”— Mac- 
aulay: Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiL 

*2.  Harbouring  evil  designs;  malicious, 
wicked,  mischievous. 

“This  pernicious  caitiff  deputy.'* 

Sha/cesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  ▼. 

• per-ni’-cious  (2),  a.  [Lat.  pemix,  genit. 
pernicis .*]  Quick,  swift,  ready. 

“ Part  incentive  reed 

Provide,  pernicious  with  one  touch  to  fire." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vL  62<5. 


perni'-cious  ly,  adv.  (Eng.  pernicious  (1); 
-ly.]  In  a pernicious,  destructive,  or  hurtful 
manner  ; noxiously,  mischievously,  mali- 
ciously. 

“ All  the  commons 
Hate  him  pernicious!  y." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iL  1. 

per-ni- cious -ness,  5.  [Eng.  pernicious  (1) ; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perni- 
cious ; injuriousness  ; liui  tfulness. 

* per-ni9'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  pernicite , from  Lat. 
pemix,  genit.  pernicis  = swift.)  [Pernicious 
(2).]  Swiftness  of  motion  ; celerity. 

" Endued  with  great  swiftness  or  pemicity.”—Ray  : 
On  the  Creation , pt.  i. 

per-nic'-ket-ty,  a.  [Perhaps  from  Fr.  par 
= through,  and  niquet=  a trifle.]  Particular 
or  precise  in  trifles  ; fastidious. 

per-m'-idae,  s.  pi.  [Pep.nina:.] 

per-ni-nae,  per  ni  l-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

perntfl) ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inae ; also  i con- 
nect., and  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Aviculidse.  Cartilage 
in  a series  of  transverse  furrows.  Anterior 
muscular  scar  generally  very  small.  (Tate.) 

per'-ni-o,  s.  [Lat.,  from  perna  (q.v.).]  A 
kibe  upon  the  foot ; a chilblain. 

per'-nis,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; Cuvier,  who 
introduced  this  name,  does  not  explain  why.] 
Ornith. : A genus  of  Aquilinm  (q.v.),  with 
three  species,  from  the  Palsearctic,  Oriental, 
and  Ethiopian  regions.  Beak  moderate,  lore 
covered  with  serrated  feathers ; tarsi  mode- 
rate, semi-plumed  ; aerotarsia  reticulated  ; 
third  quill  longest.  Pernis  apivorus  is  the 
Honey-Buzzard  (q.v.). 

•per  noc-ta'  H-an,  s.  [Lat.  pernocto  — to 
pass  the  night.]  "[Pernoctation.]  One  who 
watches  or  keeps  awake  all  night. 

* per-noc-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pernoctatio,  from 
pernocto  — to  pass  the  night : per  = through, 
and  n ox,  genit.  noctis  = night.]  The  act  or 
state  of  passing  the  whole  night ; the  act  of 
watching  all  night. 

“ By  the  effusion  of  alms,  or  pernoctaf.ions  or  abodes 
in  prayers  ”—Bp.  Taylor : Holy  Dying,  ch.  vi.,  § 2. 

per  nor,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.  perner,  from  perner 
= to  take ; Fr.  preneur .]  [Pern,  v..  Per- 
nancy.] 

Law  : One  who  receives  the  profits  of  lands, 
tithes,  &e. 

per  o dic'  ti  cus,  s.  (Gr.  injpds  ( peros) = 
maimed,  and  deum/cos  ( deiktilcos ) = able  to 
show.) 

Zool. ; A genus  of  Nycticebinaa  (q.v.),  with 
a single  species,  Perodicticus  potto,  from  Sierra 
Leone.  The  index  finger  is  reduced  to  a mere 
tubercle,  to  which  fact  the  scientific  name 
has  reference.  [Potto.] 

per-of'-skine,  per-ow’-skine  (w  as  f),  s. 

[After  Von  Perofski  of  St.  Petersburg ; suff. 
•ine  (Min.)  ; Buss.  & Ger.  perowskin .] 

Min. ; The  same  as  Triphylite  (q.v.). 

per-of’-sklte,  s.  [After  Von  Perofski  of  St. 
Petersburg;  suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  perowskit.] 
Min. : A mineral  originally  regarded,  be- 
cause of  its  cubic  habit,  as  isometric  in  crys- 
tallization, subsequently  supposed  to  be 
rhombohedral,  and  now  shown  by  Baumhauer 
and  others  to  be  orthorhombic.  Dana  sug- 
gests that  it  may  be  dimorphous.  Habit  of 
crystals  markedly  isometric.  Hardness,  5*5  ; 
sp.  gr.  4’017  to  4*039  ; lustre,  metallic  to 
adamantine  ; colour,  varying  shades  of  yellow, 
brown  to  black  ; transparent  to  opaque. 
Compos. : titanic  acid,  i9*4  ; lime,  40  6=  100. 
From  Achmatofsk,  Urals,  whence  the  finest 
crystals  have  been  obtained,  and  subsequently 
from  several  other  localities. 

pe-rdgue’,  s.  [Pirogue.] 

t per-6-nate,  a.  [Lat.  peronatus  — wearing 
boots  of  un tanned  leather,  from  pero  = a kind 
of  boot  made  of  raw  hide.] 

Bot.  (Of  the  stipes  of  fungi) ; Laid  thickly 
Over  with  a woolly  substance  ending  in  a 
substance  like  meaL 

per'-o-ne,  s.  [Gr.  neporri  (perone)  = the  tongue 
of  a buckle  or  brooch  ; the  small  bone  of  the 
arm  or  leg.] 

Anat.  : The  fibula  (q.v.). 


per-o-ne'-a,  s.  [Perone.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Peroneida 
(q.v.).  Peronea  cristana  is  a brown  moth, 
about  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  the  expan- 
sion of  its  wiugs,  found  in  Epping  Forest,  the 
New  Forest,  &c. 

per-o-ne'-al,  a.  [Eng.  perone;  - al .]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  perone  or  fibula.  There  are 
peroneal  muscles,  also  a peroneal  nerve  and 
vein. 

peroneal-bone,  s. 

Anat. : The  fibula  (q.v.). 

per-o  ne’-i  dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  peroney if) 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  Tovtri- 
cina.  Anterior  wings  rather  broad,  usually 
having  some  tufts  of  raised  scales.  Larva  feed- 
ing between  united  leaves.  British  species 
twenty-oni.  (Stainton.) 

per-o  no-spor'-a,  s.  [Gr  n epoyr)  (perone) 
[Perone],  and  anopa  (spora),  or  o-iropos  (sporos) 
- a seed. ] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Perono- 
sporeae  (q.v.).  Perono  spora  infestans  is  the 
Potato  blight,  causing  the  potato  disease  (q.v.). 

per-o-no-spbr'-e-so,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  per- 
onospor(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eat.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  fungals,  suborder  Phyco- 
mycetes.  The  species  live  within  the  tissue 
of  flowering  plants,  the  branches  of  the  my- 
celium penetrating  between  the  cells,  and 
thence  deriving  their  nourishment  by  means 
of  haustoria. 

per-o  no  spo-ri'-tes,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  per- 

onospor(a);  suff.  -ites.] 

Palceobot.  : A genus  believed  to  he  one  of 
the  Peronosporeie,  a species  of  which,  Perono- 
sporites  antiquarius,  was  detected  by  Mr. 
Worthington  Smith  in  a Lepidodefldron. 

pe-roph'-or-a,  s.  [Gr.  wripa(pera)  — a wallet, 
and  tfropos  ( phoros ) = bearing.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Clavellinidae  (q.v).  The 
animal  is  stalked,  roundish,  flattened,  and 
united  by  pedicles  to  creeping,  root-like  tubes, 
part  of  the  common  tunic  through  which  the 
blood  circulates.  Perophora  listen  was  dis- 
covered at  Brighton,  and  has  since  been 
dredged,  on  seaweed,  on  the  coast  of  Anglesey. 

pe  rop'  ter  yx,  s.  [Gr.  mjpds  (peros)  = 
maimed,  and  urepuf  ( pterux)  = a wing.  ] 

Zool ; A synonym  of  Saccopteryx  (q.v.). 

* per'-O-rate,  v.i.  (Lat.  peroratus,  pa.  par. 
of  peroro  = to  speak  from  beginning  to  end, 
to  close  a speech  : per  = through,  and  oro  = 
to  speak.]  To  make  a peroration  ; to  speechify, 
to  orate,  to  harangue. 

**  Perorating  on  the  brilliant  results  that  had  come 
from  this  measure  of  organic  reform."— Daily  Chronicle, 
Oct.  10,  1885. 

per-o-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  perora- 
tionem,  accus.  of  peroratio,  from  peroratus,  pa. 
par.  of  peroro  = to  perorate  (q.v.) ; Sp.  peroro- 
cion  ; Ital.  perorazione.]  The  concluding  part 
or  winding  up  of  an  oration  ; a final  summing- 
up,  review,  and  re-urging  of  the  principal 
topics,  arguments,  or  points  of  an  oration  or 
speech. 

“The  animated  peroration  In  which  he  implored 
heaven  to  bless  the  royal  pair."— Macaulay : Hat. 
Eng.,  ch.  XL 

per-d'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  mjpdc  (peros)  = maimed, 
some  parts  of  the  flower  being  absent.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Andropo- 
gonese.  Perotis  latifolia  is  considered  in  the 
West  Indies  to  be  diuretic. 


per-ox'-lde,  s.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eug.  oxide.  ] 
Chem.  A term  applied  in  mineral  chemistry 
to  certain  dioxides  in  which  the  second  atom 
of  oxygen  is  held  in  a state  of  weak  eombina* 
tion,  as  in  the  case  of  barium  peroxide,  BaOj. 
By  the  action  of  strong  sulphuric  acid,  barium 
sulphate  is  formed  and  oxygen  set  free.  In 
organic  chemistry,  it  applies  to  certain  per- 
oxides of  organic  radicals  produced  by  the 
action  of  barium  peroxide  on  the  anhydride 
of  the  radical.  Acetic  anhydride  is  by  this 
means  converted  into  peroxide  of  acetyl, 

c2H30)0, 

C2II30  f°2* 


If  Peroxide  of  Cobalt  = Asbolite ; Peroxide 
of  Iron  = Hematite ; Peroxide  of  Manganese 
= Manganite. 


boll,  bojt ; poilt,  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = f. 
-cian,  -tian  — sban.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zb  fin,  -oious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  d?L 


3554 


peroxidize— perpetualty 


perox'i  dize,  v.t.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 
oxidize  (q.v.).]  To  oxidize  to  the  utmost 
degree. 

“ Boussingault’s  process  of  per  oxidizing  and  reoxi- 
dizing barium.’’— Athenceum,  April  1,  1882. 


•per-pend',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  perpendo  = to 
weigh  carefully,  to  consider  : per  = thorough- 
ly, and  pendo  = to  weigh.] 

A.  Trans. : To  consider  or  weigh  in  the 
mind  carefully. 

" Perpend  my  words."  Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  4. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  consider  carefully ; to 
take  thought. 

“ Therefore,  perpend,  my  princess,  and  give  ear."— 
Shakesp.  : Twelfth-Night,  v.  L 

per'-pend,  s.  [Fr.  parpaing , parpain,  from 
par  = through,  and  pan  = the  side  of  a wall.] 

Arch. : The  same  as  Pekpendek  (q.v.).  Also 
written  perbend. 

If  Keeping  the  perpends : 

Build. : A phrase  used  to  denote  the  occur- 
rence of  the  vertical  joints  over  each  other. 

perpend-stone,  perpend  -course,  s. 

[Perpender.] 


perpend  wall,  perpyn-wall,  s. 

Mason.  : A wall  formed  of  perpends,  that  is, 
Of  ashlar  stones, 
each  of  which 
reaches  from  side 
to  side. 

per-pend’-er,  s. 

[Eng.  per- 
pend; -er.] 

Mason. : A 
gtone  going 

through  PERPENDER. 

from  side  to 

side  of  a wall,  and  acting  as  a hinder ; called 
also  perpend-stone,  through-stone,  through- 
binder.  (See  a,  a in  cut.)  A course  of  such 
is  called  a perpend-course. 


* per  pend,  i -cle,  s.  [Fr.  perpendicule,  from 
Lat.  perpendiculum.]  [Perpendicular.]  Any- 
thing hanging  down  in  a direct  line  ; a plumb- 
line. 


per-pen-die'-u-lar,  * per-pemdic'-u- 
ler,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  perpendiculaire,  from  Lat. 
perpendicularis,  from  perpendiculum  = a plum- 
met, from  perpendo  [Perpend,  v.] ; Sp.  & 
Port,  perpendicular  ; Ital.  perpendicolare.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

I.  Ord.Lang.:  Perfectly  upright  or  vertical ; 
at  right  angles  to  the  plane  of  the  horizon ; 
extending  in  a right  line  from  any  point 
towards  the  centre  of  the  earth. 

“ That  the  walls  be  most  exactly  perpendicular  to 
the  ground  work.”—  Wotton:  Remains,  p.  20. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : At  right  angles  with  some  other 
body. 

2.  Geom. : When  one  straight  line  meets 
another  straight  line,  so  as  to  make  the  two 
angles  formed  equal  to  each  other,  the  lines 
are  said  to  be  perpendicular  to  each  other. 
[Normal.] 

B.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Orel.  Lang.  : A line  at  right  angles  to  the 
plane  of  the  horizon  ; a vertical  line  ; a body 
standing  vertically  or  perpendicularly. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Geom. : A line  which  falls  upon  or  crosses 
another  line  or  plane  at  right  angles,  or 
making  the  angles  on  each  side  equal. 

2.  Gun . : A small  instrument  for  finding 
the  centre  line  of  a piece  of  ordnance,  in  the 
operation  of  pointing  it  at  an  object. 

3.  Persp.  : A straight  line  perpendicular  to 
the  perspective  plane.  A perpendicular  may 
be  drawn  through  any  point,  and  every  such 
perpendicular  vanishes  at  the  centre  of  the 
picture. 

perpendicular-lift,  t. 

llydr . Eng. : A canal-lift. 

pcrpendicular-style,  #. 

Arch. : The  third  period  of  Pointed  Archi- 
tecture. It  originated  at  the  end  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  continued  until  the 
close  of  the  sixteenth,  when  it  was  succeeded 
by  the  Revived,  or  Debased  Classic,  known  as 
the  Elizabethan.  It  is  also  known  as  the 
Florid,  from  the  multiplicity,  profusion,  and 
minuteness  of  ornamental  detail,  and  its  more 


general  name,  Perpendicular,  is  derived  from 
the  mullions  of  the  windows  and  the  divisions 
of  ornamental  panel-work  running  in  straight 
or  perpendicular  lines, 
which  was  notthe  case 
in  any  earlier  style. 

The  pointed  arches 
are  constructed  from 
almost  every  radius. 

The  most  common 
doorway  is  the  de- 
pressed four-centred 
arch  (almost  peculiar 
to  this  style)  within  a 
square  head,  having 
generally  a hood- 
moulding over,  the 
spandrels  being  filled 
with  quatrefoils,  pa- 
nelling, roses,  foliage, 
small  shields,  or  other 
sculptured  ornaments. 


'Jl  illllili 

PERPENDICULAR  WINDOW. 


Fan-shaped  roofs,  or- 
namented with  dependent  pendants  resembling 
stalactites,  are  also  peculiar  to  the  Perpendicu- 
lar style.  Richly  decorated  roof-trusses,  which 
are  left  clearly  visible,  are  also  of  frequent 
occurrence.  In  these  roofs  the  spaces  between 
the  highly  ornamented  and  moulded  beams 


ROOF-TRUSSES,  WESTMINSTER  HALL. 


are  filled  with  rich  tracery,  whilst  the  inter- 
sections and  junctions  of  the  woodwork  are 
enriched  with  dependent  carving  and  rep*3- 
sentations  of  foliage  and  figures.  Westminster 
Hall  is  an  instance  of  this  description  of  roof. 
The  roofs,  when  they  are  plain,  are  sometimes 
overlaid  with  boarding,  and  divided  by  ribs 
and  panels. 

* per-pen-dic-u-lar -I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  perpen- 
dicular ; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
perpendicular. 

“ The  perpendicularity  of  these  lines  is  the  differ- 
ence of  a.  right  angle.’’—  Watts  : Logick,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

per-pen-dic'-u-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perpen- 
dicular ; -ly.)  In  a perpendicular  manner  ; so 
as  to  be  perpendicular  ; vertically. 

"To  descend  perpendicularly  downwards."—  Wot- 
ton : Remains,  p.  30. 

* per-pen'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  perpensus , pa.  par. 
of  perpendo  — to  perpend  (q.v.).]  The  act  of 
considering  or  weighing  carefully  in  the  mind  ; 
careful  consideration. 

" Unto  reasonable  perpensions  it  hath  no  place  In 
some  sciences.”— Browne : Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  i., 
ch.  vii. 

* per-pen'-Sl-ty,  s.  [Lat .perpensus,  pa.  par. 
of  perpendo.]  Consideration;  pondering. 
( Swift : Tale  of  a Tub,  § 9.) 

per'-pent,  s.  [Perpend,  «.] 

* per-pen-tine,  s.  [Porcupine.) 

* pcr-pcss-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  per- 

pessio,  from  perpessus,  pa.  par.  of  perpetior  = 
to  suffer  patiently  : per  = through,  aud  patior 
= to  suffer.]  Suffering  ; endurance. 

**  A perpetual  perpassion  and  duration  in  misery.”— 
Pearson  : On  the  Creed,  art.  12. 

* per'-pe-tra-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a Low 
Lat.  perpetrdbilis .]  Capable  of  being  perpe- 
trated. (North:  Examen,  p.  128.) 

per'-pe-trate,  v.t.  [Perpetrate,  a.  Fr. 
perpetrer ; Sp.  & Port,  perpetrar ; Ital.  perpe - 
trare.)  To  do,  to  execute,  to  perform  ; now 
only  in  a bad  sense  ; to  commit,  to  be  guilty 
of : as,  To  perpetrate  a crime ; also  humorously 
of  something  shocking  or  bad  : as.  To  perpe- 
trate a pun. 

per-pe-tra'-tion,  &.  TLat.  perpet  ratio,  from 
perpetratus,  pa.  par.  of  perpetro  = to  perpe- 
trate (q.  v.) ; Fr.  perpetration ; Sp.  perpetracion ; 
Ital.  perpetrazione.] 


1.  The  act  of  perpetrating  or  committing, 
as  a crime. 

“ A person  who,  although  perhaps  not  the  perpetr*. 
tor  of  these  butcheries,  must  have  been  in  some  mea- 
sure implicated  in  their  perpetration." — Poe : Murders 
in  the  Rue  Morgue. 

* 2.  A wicked  action,  a crime. 

"The  strokes  of  divine  vengeance,  or  of  men's  own 
consciences,  always  attend  injurious  perpetrations'’— 
King  Charles : Eikon  Basil  ike. 

per'-pe-tra-tdr,  s.  [Lat.,  from  perpetratus . 
pa.  par.  of  perpetro  — to  perpetrate  (q.v.).J 
One  who  perpetrates  or  commits. 

" A principal  in  the  first  degree  is  he  that  is  tht 
actor,  or  absolute  perpetrator  of  the  crime.”— Black* 
stone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  3. 

* per-pet'-u-a -ble,  a.  [Perpetual.]  Capable 

of  being  perpetuated  or  continued  indefinitely. 

" Varieties  are  perpetuable,  like  species.”— Asa 
Gray,  in  Webster. 

per-pct'-u-al,  *per-pet'-u-all,  *per- 
pe  tu-el,  * per-pet-u-ell,  a.  * [Fr.  perpi- 

tuely  from  Lat.  perpetualis  = universal,  perpe- 
tual, from  perpetuo  = to  perpetuate  (q.v.);  ItaL 
perpetuate;  O.  Sp.  perpetual.] 

1.  Never  ceasing  ; continuing  for  ever  in 
future  time  ; unending,  eternal,  everlasting 

2.  Not  suffering  or  subject  to  cessation  or 
interruption  ; unceasing,  uninterrupted,  un- 
failing, perennial,  constant. 

"And  in  their  service  wage  perpetual  war." 

Co  id  per  : Task,  vi.  894. 

perpetual  - annuity,  s.  An  annuity 
which  goes  on  for  ever.  [Terminable-an- 
nuity.] 

perpetual-canon,  s. 

Music : A canon  so  constructed  that  it  may 
he  repeated  constantly  without  a break  in  the 
time  or  rhythm. 

perpetual-curacy,  s.  (See  extract.) 

” There  are  what  are  called  perpetual  curacies,  where 
all  the  tithes  are  appropriated,  aud  no  vicarage 
endowed,  hut  instead  thereof,  such  perpetual  curate 
is  appointed  by  the  appropriator.’’— Blackstone : Com- 
ment., bk.  i.,  cli.  IL 

perpetual- curate,  s.  A clergyman  who 

holds  a perpetual  curacy. 

perpetual-injunction,  s. 

Law:  An  injunction  which  is  indefinite  in 
point  of  time,  and  finally  disposes  of  the 
suit.  It  is  opposed  to  an  injunction  ad  interim. 

perpetual-motion,  s. 

1.  A motion,  which,  once  generated  by 
mechanical  means,  should  have  the  power  of 
perpetuating  itself. 

" As  the  result  of  the  vain  search  after  the  perpetual 
motion  there  grew  up  the  greatest  of  all  the  geuerali- 
zations  of  physical  science,  the  principle  of  tlie  con- 
servation ot  energy.’’— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviiL  633. 

2.  A machine,  which,  according  to  the  hopes 
of  its  inventors,  after  it  has  been  once  set  in 
motion,  will  go  on  doing  useful  work,  without 
drawing  on  any  external  source  of  energy. 
Such  a machine  would  entirely  controvert  the 
established  principle  of  the  conservation  of 
energy,  and  since  the  establishment  of  that 
principle  the  search  for  a perpetual  motion 
lias  been  judged  visionary.  So  early  as  1775 
the  Academie  des  Sciences  of  Paris  placed  the 
problem  in  the  same  category  with  the  dupli- 
cation of  the  cube  and  the  quadrature  of  the 
circle,  and  refused  to  receive  schemes  claiming 
to  have  overcome  the  difficulty — in  reality,  to 
have  performed  the  impossible.  The  over- 
balancing wheel  was  a favourite  contrivance 
with  the  seekers  after  a perpetual  motion.  It 
appears  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  was  adopted  by  the  Marquis  of  Worcester 
(Cent.  Inventions , art.  56)  and  by  Orffyreus. 
Perpetual  motions  have  been  founded  on  the 
hydrostatic  paradox,  on  capillary  attraction, 
on  electricity  and  magnetism,  but  in  every 
case  the  result  has  been  the  same.  (The 
subject  has  been  fully  treated  by  Mr.  Henry 
Dircks,  in  his  Perpetuum  Mobile.) 

“ Briefly,  a perpetual  motion  usually  means  r 
machine  which  will  create  energy.”— Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th),  xviiL  563. 

perpetual-screw,  s.  [Endless-screw.) 

per  - pet- u-al  ly,  * per  - pet  - u-al-lie, 

* per-pet-U-el-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perpetual ; 
•ly.]  In  a perpetual  manner ; constantly 
unceasingly,  continuously,  incessantly. 

* per-pet'-u-al-ty,  s.  [Eng.  perpetual;  -ty.) 
The  quality,  state,  or  condition  of  being  per- 
petual. 

" And  yet  scriptures  for  prreat  ride,  so  been  defaced, 
that  no  pcrpetualtie  maie  in  hem  been  iudged.”— 
Chaucer:  Testament  of  Loue,  bk.  i. 


J5,to,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = e ; ey  - a ; <qu  = kw„ 


perpetuance— persecution 


3555 


#per-pct'-u-an5e,  s.  [Eng.  perpetu(al ); 
-ance. J Perpetuity.  ( Newe  Custome , ii.  1.) 

*per-pet  -u-ate,  a.  [Lat.  perpetuatus , pa.  par. 
of  perpetuo  ’=  perpetuate,  from  perpetuus  = 
continuou*,  perpetual,  from  perpes , genit.  pcr- 
peiis  = lasting,  continuous.]  Perpetuated, 
made  perpetual  ; continued  for  eternity,  or 
for  an  indefinite  time  ; continually  repeated. 

“ The  trees  nud  flowers  remain 

By  Nature’s  care  perpetuate  and  self-sown." 

Southey,  in  Annandale. 

per-pet'-U-ate#  v.t.  [Perpetuate,  a.;  Fr. 
perpetuer;  Sp.  perpetuar  ; I tal.  perpetua re.] 

1.  To  make  perpetual ; to  preserve  from 
extinction  or  oblivion  ; to  eternize. 

2.  To  continue  without  cessation  or  inter- 
ruption. 

“The  power  of  perpetuating  our  property  in  our 
families,  '—Burke  : French  Revolution. 

per-pet-U-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  perpetuation , from 
perpetuer'=  to  perpetuate  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  perpetu- 
ation ; I tal.  perpetuazione.]  The  act  of  per- 
petuating or  making  perpetual ; the  act  of 
preserving  from  extinction  or  oblivion  to 
eternity  or  for  an  indefinite  period. 

“ Which  tends  the  most  to  the  perpetuation  of 
society  itself.” — Burke:  French  Revolution. 

U Perpetuation  of  testimony: 

Law : The  taking  of  testimony  in  certain 
cases,  in  order  to  preserve  it  for  future  use. 
If,  for  instance,  witnesses  to  a disputable  fact 
are  old  and  infirm,  a bill  may  be  filed  to 
perpetuate  the  testimony  of  those  witnesses, 
although  no  suit  is  depending  ; for,  it  may  be, 
a man’s  antagonist  only  waits  for  the  death  of 
some  of  them  to  begin  his  suit. 

**  By  statute  5 & 6 Viet.,  c.  69,  a bill  in  chancery  may 
be  filed  by  auy  person  who  would,  under  the  circum- 
stances allegedly  him  to  exist,  become  entitled,  upon 
the  happening  of  auy  future  event,  to  any  honours, 
titles,  estates,  &e.,  praying  the  perpetuation  of  any 
testimony,  which  may  be  material  for  establishing 
such  claim  or  right ."—Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iiL, 
ch.  17. 

$er -pe-tu'-i-ty,  * per-pe-tu-y  tie,  s. 

[Fr.  perpetuiie,  from  Lat.  perpetuitatem,  aeo. 
of  perpetuitas,  from  perpetuus  — perpetual 
(q.v.);  Sp . perpetuidad  ; Ital . perpetuitu.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perpetual ; 
duration  to  all  futurity  ; endless  duration  or 
continuance ; uninterrupted  continuance  or 
existence  for  an  indefinite  period. 

“A  path  to  perpetuity  of  fame.”  : 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iii.  105. 

2.  Something  which  will  last  for  ever,  or 
for  an  indefinite  time. 

“ A mess  of  pottage  for  a birth-right,  a present  re- 
past for  a perpetuity."— South  : Sermons. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Annuities:  The  number  of  years  in  which 
the  simple  interest  of  any  principal  sum  will 
amount  to  the  same  as  the  principal  itself  ; 
the  number  of  years'  purchase  to  be  given  for 
an  annuity  whicli  is  to  continue  for  ever  ; also 
a perpetual  annuity. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  Duration  to  all  futurity ; exemption 
from  cessation  or  interruption. 

(2)  An  estate  so  settled  in  tail  that  it  cannot 
be  made  void. 

H Neither  real  nor  personal  property  can 
be  tied  up  in  perpetuity  by  deed  or  will. 

Perpetuity  of  the  king : (See  extract). 

“A  third  attribute  of  the  king's  majesty  is  his  per- 
petuity. The  law  attributes  to  him  in  his  political  co- 
pacity  an  absolute  immortality ; the  king  never  dies 
. . for  immediately  upon  the  decease  of  the  reigning 

prince  in  his  natural  capacity,  his  kingship  or  im- 
perial dignity,  by  act  of  law,  without  any  interregnum 
or  interval,  is  vested  at  once  in  his  heir,  who  is.  ex 
instanli,  king  to  all  intents  and  purposes.’’— Black- 
ttone : Comment,  i.,  ch.  7. 

•per-plant',  v.t.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng.  plant, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  plant  or  Bx  firmly  or  deeply. 

" His  especial!  truste  and  confidence  was  perplanted 
In  the  hope  of  their  fidelite.”— Mall : Richard  111.,  p.  37. 

Jfer  plex,  v.t.  [Fr.  perplex  — perplexed,  in- 
tricate, entangled,  from  Lat.  perplexus  = 
entangled,  interwoven  : per  = completely,  and 
plexus,  pa.  par.  of  plecto  = to  plait,  to  braid.) 

* 1.  To  make  intricate,  complicated,  or  in- 
volved ; to  complicate,  to  involve ; to  make 
difficult  to  understand  or  to  unravel. 

“Their  way 

lues  through  the  perplex'd  paths  of  this  drear  wood.” 
Miltov. : Comus , 37. 

2.  To  puzzle,  to  embarrass,  to  bewilder,  to 
confuse  ; to  make  anxious. 

“ Being  greatly  perplex'd  in  his  mind,  he  determined 
to  go  into  Persia.  — l Maccabees  iiL  31. 


* 3.  To  plague,  to  vex,  to  torment.  ( Gian - 
vill.) 

* per-plex',  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  perplexus.] 
[Perplex,  v.]  Intricate,  complicated,  diffi- 
cult, involved 

“ How  the  soul  directs  the  spirits  for  the  motion  of 
the  body,  according  to  the  several  animal  exigents,  is 
perplex  in  the  theory.”—  Glanvill : Scepsis,  ch.  ni. 

per-plexed',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Perplex,  v.] 

per-plex'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perplexed;  - ly .] 

* 1.  In  a perplexed,  complicated,  or  intri- 
cate manner. 

“ He  handles  the  question  very  perplexedly  which 
yet  is  very  easily  resolved  upon  the  grounds  already 
laid.1’ — Bp.  Bull:  Works,  iii.  1,085. 

2.  In  a perplexed,  puzzled,  or  bewildered 
manner;  with  perplexity. 

“ Perplexedly  surveying  the  surroundings  "—Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  4,  1885. 

* per-plex'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perplexed  ; 
-ness.) 

1.  Intricacy,  difficulty,  complication. 

“ The  uncertainty  and  perplexedness  of  all  human 
events.” — Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  a. 

2.  Embarrassment,  bewilderment,  per- 
plexity. 

perplexing,  a.  [Perplex,  i’.]  Puzzling, 
embarrassing,  bewildering,  confusing. 

per-plex'-I-ty,  * per-plex-i-tee,  s.  [Fr. 

perplexite,  from  Lat.  perplexitatem,  accus.  of 
perplexitas,  from  perplexus  = perplex  (q.v.) ; 
Ital.  perplessita.] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  intricate, 
complicated,  or  involved  ; intricacy. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perplexed, 
puzzled,  or  embarrassed ; distraction  or  be- 
wilderment of  mind. 

“ By  their  own  perplexities  involved, 

They  ravel  more.  Milton : Samson  Agonistes,  304. 

* per-plex'-ive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perplex; 
-ive,  -ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  per- 
plexing ; tendency  to  perplex. 

“ If  the  perplexiveness  of  imagination  may  hinder 
assent,  we  must  not  believe  matheinaticall demonstra- 
tion. "—More : Immort.  Soul,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

’per-plex' -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perplex;  -ly.]  Per- 
plexedly. 

••  Set  down  so  perplexly  by  the  Saxon  annalist.’’— 
Milton  : Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  v. 

* per'-po-llte,  a.  [Lat.  perpolitus,  pa.  par. 
of  perpolio  = to  polish  well,  to  refine.)  Very 
polished.  ( Herrick ; To  Mr.  John  Harmar.) 

* per-pon'-der,  v.i.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 
ponder.]  To  ponder  well.  (Nashe : Lenten  Stuffe.) 

* per-pd-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  perpotatio,  from 
perpoto  = to  keep  on  drinking. ) The  act  of 
drinking  largely  or  heavily  ; a drinking  bout. 

*per-qui're',t’.t.  [Lat. perquiro.]  [Perquisite.) 
To  search  into.  ( Clobery : Divine  Glimpses 

(1659),  p.  73.) 

per'-quls-lte,  s.  [Lat.  perquisitum,  neut.  sing, 
of  perquisitus,  pa.  par.  of  perquiro  = to  ask 
after  diligently  : per  = thoroughly,  and  queero 
= to  seek.) 

1.  Ord.Lang.:  Something  gained  or  obtained 
from  a place  or  office  over  and  above  the  re- 
gular wages  or  salary. 

“ One  fisherman  observed  that  be  gave  them  as  & 
perquisite  to  the  workers.” — Field,  OcL  3,  1885. 

2.  Law : Whatever  a man  gets  by  industry 
or  purchases  with  his  own  money,  as  distin- 
guished. from  things  which  come  to  him  by 
descent. 

* per'-quis-lt-ed,  a.  [Eng.  perquisite);  -ed.] 
Supplied  with  perquisites. 

“ Perquisited  varlets  frequent  stand, 

And  each  new  walk  must  a new  tax  demand." 

Savage. 

* per-quI-Sl'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  perquisitus,  pa. 
par.  of  perquiro.]  [Perquisite.]  A thorough 
or  close  enquiry  or  search. 

" To  escape  all  the  filtrations  and  perquisitions  of 
the  most  nice  observers  1 "—Berkeley : Siris,  § 127. 

* per-quis'-it-or,  s.  [Lat.,  from  perquisitus, 
pa.  par.  of  perquiro.]  One  who  searches  or 
examines  closely. 

* per-rie,  s.  [Fr.  plerrerie  = jewels,  from  pierre 
= a stone.)  Jewels  ; precious  stones. 

“ And  not  in  tressed  here  and  gay  perrie ; 

As  perles.”  Chaucer : C.  T.,  6,926. 

* per'-ri-er,  8.  [0.  Fr.  perriere , from  pierre 


a stone.)  A military  engine  for  casting 

stones. 


" There  were  sixe  great  gunnes,  cannons,  perriers  ot 
brasse,  that  shot  a stone  of  three  foot  and  a halfe.”— 
Hackluyi:  Voyages,  ii.  79. 


per'-ron,s.  [Fr.,from 
Low  Lat.  petronus.] 

Arch. : A staircase 
outside  of  a building, 
or  the  steps  in  front 
of  a building  leading 
up  to  the  first  storey. 

per'-ro-quet,  par'- 
ro-quet  (q  as  k).s. 

[Parrakeet.J 

per-ro-tine',  s.  [See 
definition.]  A kind  of 
French  calico-print- 
ing machine,  named  after  the  inventor. 


* per-rour,  s.  [Parure.] 

per-ruque'  (que  as  k),  s.  [Fr.]  A peruke 
(q.v.). 

per-ru -qui-er  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.]  A wig- 

maker. 


per -ry  (1),  * per-rie  (1),  s.  [Fr.  poirt,  from 
poire  = a pear  (q.v.).]  A fermented  liquor 
made  from  the  juice  of  pears.  It  is  prepared 
in  the  same  way  as  cider. 

“ Perry  is  the  next  liquor  in  esteem  after  cider,  in 
the  ordering  of  which,  let  not  your  pears  be  over  ripe 
before  you  grind  them  ; and  with  some  sorts  of  pears, 
the  mixing  of  a few  crabs  in  the  grinding  is  of  great 
advantage,  making  perry  equal  to  the  redstreak  cider.” 
—Mortimer  : Husbandry. 


per  ry  (2),  * per-rie  (2),  s.  [Pirry.] 


* per-sant,  ’ per-saunt,  a.  [Fr.  pergant, 
pr.  par.  ol  perger  =■  to  pierce  (q.v.).]  Piercing. 

pers'-berg-ite,  s.  [After  Pcrsberg,  Sweden, 
where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  related  to  the  Pinite  group 
(q.v.),  pseudomorplious  after  Iolite.  Occurs 
in  a ehloritic  schist. 


* per-scru-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  perscrutatio, 
from  perscrutatus,  pa.  par.  of  perscrutor  = to 
examine  thoroughly  : per-,  and  scrulor  = to 
examine.)  A searching  thoroughly ; a minute 
or  close  search  or  scrutiny.  (Carlyle  : Past  & 
Present,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  viii.) 

* per-scrutc'.i.f  [Lat.  perscrutor.]  [Perscru- 

tation.)  To  examine  closely  or  minutely. 
(Borde.) 

* perse,  * pers,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  A sky,  or  bluish-gray  colour. 

" In  sanguin  and  in  perse  he  clad  was  alle." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  441. 

2.  A kind  of  cloth. 


* perse,  v.t.  [Pierce.] 

per'-se-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  n eptrea  (persea) 
= an  Egyptian  tree  with  the  fruit  growing 
from  the  stem.  Not  the  modern  genus.) 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Lauraceae  with  a six-parted 
calyx,  twelve  stamens  in  four  shries.  Tree* 
with  flowers  in  panicles.  Persea  gratissima  is 
the  Avocado  pear.  The  pulp  furnishes  an  oil 
used  for  burning,  soap-making,  &c.  The  wood 
of  Persea  Nan-muh  is  used  in  China  for  coffins. 
A coarse  mahogany  is  obtained  in  Madeira 
from  P.  indica. 

persea-oil,  s. 

Chem. : An  oil  obtained  from  the  pulp  of 
the  ripe  Avocado  pear  ( Persea  gratissima)  by 
exhausting  witli  ether,  or  by  cold  pressure. 
It  contains  70  per  cent,  of  olein  and  30  per 
cent,  of  palmitin. 

per'-se-cot,  s.  [Persicot.] 

per'-se-CUte,  v.t.  [Fr.  persemter,  from  Lat. 
persecutus,  pa.  par.  of  persequor  = to  pursue,  to 
follow  after  ; Sp.  persequir;  Ital.  persequitare.] 

1.  To  harass  with  repeated  acts  of  cruelty 
or  annoyance  ; to  afflict,  with  suffering  or  loss 
of  life  or  property,  for  adherence  to  particular 
opinions,  religious  creed,  political  views, 
nationality,  &c. 

“ [He]  spoke  as  it  becomes  men  to  speak  who  are  de- 
fending persecuted  genius  and  virtue." — Macaulay  : 
Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

2.  To  harass,  worry,  or  annoy  with  impor- 
tunity ; to  importune  overmuch. 

per-se  cu'-tion,  ' per  - so  cu  ti  - oun, ». 

[Fr.,  from  Lat.  persecutionem,  accus.  of  perse • 


bail,  bo^ ; poiit,  jotfrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hi.11,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  enlist.  -Ing, 
-ftian.  -tian  — shim,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b£l,  d£l* 


3556 


persecutive— persicary 


cutio  = a following,  a persecuting;  Sp.  perse- 
cue  ion ; Ital,  persecuzione.] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  persecuting ; specif., 
the  act  of  afflicting  with  suffering  or  loss  of 
life  or  property  for  adherence  to  particular 
opinions,  religious  creed,  political  views, 
nationality,  &c.,  either  as  a penalty,  or  in 
order  to  compel  the  sufferers  to  renounce  their 
principles. 

" Persecution  produces  no  sincere  conviction,  nor  any 
real  change  of  opinion."— Paley . Moral  Philosophy, 
bk.  iv..  ch.  x. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  persecuted. 
"The  gospel  frequently  declares  that  the  true  dis- 

ciples  of  Christ  must  suffer  persecution.”—  Locke  : A 
Letter  concerning  Toleration. 

* 3.  A carrying  on ; prosecution.  (Hales.) 

H The  word  first  became  current  in  Christian 
circles  in  connexion  with  “ten”  persecutions 
©f  Christians  under  the  Roman  emperors. 
The  first  was  the  persecution  under  Nero,  a.d. 
•1 ; the  second,  that  under  Domitian,  a.d.  95  ; 
the  third,  that  under  Trajan,  a.d.  106 ; the 
fourth,  that  under  Marcus  Aurelius,  a.d.  166 ; 
the  fifth,  that  under  Septimius  Severus,  a.d. 
198 ; the  sixth,  that  under  Maximin  I.,  a.d. 
235;  the  seventh,  that  under  Decius,  a.d. 
250 ; the  eighth,  that  under  Valerian,  a.d. 
258 ; the  ninth,  that  under  Aurelian,  a.d.  275 ; 
and  the  tenth,  that  under  Diocletian,  a.d. 
S03.  The  arrangement  is  not  perfect.  If  only 
persecutions  general  through  the  empire  are 
counted,  the  number  is  fewer  than  ten ; if 
local  ones  are  taken  into  account,  they  are 
more  numerous.  When  Christianity  became 
dominant  in  portions  of  the  Roman  empire, 
it  used  the  civil  power  for  the  overthrow 
of  heathenism.  The  medieeval  church  perse- 
cuted all  whom  it  considered  heretics,  and 
the  Reformation  in  England  everywhere  had 
to  struggle  against  persecution.'  When  it 
became  powerful  enough,  it  also  became  in- 
tolerant to  those  who  differed  from  it,  passing 
and  carrying  out  penal  laws  against  Roman 
Catholics,  dissenters,  and  unbelievers.  Whilst 
Great  Britain  and  America  have  made  great 
strides  towards  religious  liberty,  they  are  not 
at  all  times  free  from  the  spirit  which  prompts 
to  persecution. 

* per'  se-cu-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  persecute)  ; - ive .] 
Tending  to  persecute  ; persecuting. 

“ They  are  tempted,  and  often  effectively  tempted  to 
be  persecutive''— Rogers : Antipapopriestian,  ch.  i., 

§ "• 

per'-se -cu-t  dr,  s.  [Lat.,  from  persecutus,  pa. 
par.  of  persequor  = to  persecute  (q.v.) ; Fr. 
persecuteur.]  One  who  persecutes;  one  who 
harasses  and  afflicts  others  unjustly  on  account 
of  adherence  to  particular  opinions,  religious 
creed,  political  views,  nationality,  &c. 

" ‘ I will  not,’  he  now  said,  ‘lay  myself  under  any  ob- 
ligation to  be  a persecutor.'  ” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

* per -se-cu-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  persecute); 

- ory .]  Persecuting;  involving  persecution. 

“ To  check  Magyar  persecutory  tendencies. "—Daily 
Telegraph,  Feb.  15,  1882. 

* per'-se -cu- tress,  s.  [Eng.  persecutor; 
-ess.]  The  same  as  Persecutrix  (q.v.). 
(Stapylton:  Juvenal,  vi.  51.  Note.) 

per'-se  cu-trix,  s.  [Lat.)  [Persecutor. ] 
A female  who  persecutes. 

" That  fierce  persecutrix  of  the  Catholic  religion.” — 
Clarendon  : Religion  & Polity,  ch.  viL 

Per'-se  ids,  t Per  se'  i-des,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 

Perse(us)  (q.v.)  ; suff.  -ids,  -ides.]  [See  def.) 

Astron.  : The  August  meteors,  the  radiant 
point  of  which  is  in  Perseus.  They  are  seen 
between  the  9th  and  11th  of  the  month.  Then- 
orbit  coincides  with  the  path  of  a comet. 

* perse-lee,  s.  [Parsley.] 

Per-se-pol'-x-tan,  a.  & s.  [See  def.) 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Persepolis, 
the  capital  of  ancient  Persia. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 

Persepolis. 

Per'-seus,  s.  [Gr.] 

1.  Gr.  Mythol.  : The  son  of  Zeus  and  Danae, 
and  the  slayer  of  the  Gorgon  Medusa.  He 
was  said  to  be  the  founder  of  Mycenae. 

2.  Astron. : One  of  the  twenty  ancient 
northern  constellations.  It  is  situated  in  the 
Milky  Way,  north  of  Taurus  and  the  Pleiades, 
south  of  Cassiopeia  and  Camelopardalis,  east 
of  Triangulum  and  Andromeda,  and  west  of 
Auriga  and  Camelopardalis.  It  contains  about 
sixty  stars  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  Of  thess 


a Persei  is  Mirfak,  and  /3  Persei,  Algol.  [Vari- 
able-stars.) There  are  also  several  micro- 
scopic star-clusters. 

* per-sev  -er,  v.i.  [Fr.  perseverer,  from  Lat. 
persevero.]  To  persevere. 

“ Say,  thou  art  mine,  and  ever 
My  love  as  it  begins,  shall  so  persever." 

Bhakesp. : All's  Well,  iv.  2. 

per-se-ver'-anpe,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  perse • 
verantia , from  perseverans,  pr.  par.  of  persevero 
= to  persevere  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  persevering ; 
the  actor  habit  of  persevering  ; persistence  in 
any  design,  attempt,  or  undertaking ; steadi- 
ness in  pursuits  ; constancy  in  progress. 

“ Perseverance  was  not  one  of  their  military  virtues.” 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

* 2.  Discrimination. 

“ For  his  diet  he  (Ariosto)  was  very  temperate,  and 
a great  enemy  of  excess  and  surfeiting,  and  so  careless 
of  delicates  as  though  he  had  no  perseverance  in  the 
taste  of  meats.” — Sir  J.  Haring  ton : Life  of  Ariosto,  p. 

* 3.  Invasion,  attack,  increase. 

" He  [^Emilius  Paulus]  suddenly  fell  into  a raving 
without  any  perseverance  of  sickness  spied  in  him 
before  or  anv  change  or  alteration  in  him,  and  his  wits 
went  from  him  in  such  sort  that  he  died  three  days 
after.” — North  : Plutarch,  p.  221. 

II.  Theol. : The  Calvinistic  doctrine  that 
those  who  are  elected  to  eternal  life,  justified, 
adopted,  and  sanctified,  will  never  perma- 
nently lapse  from  grace  or  be  finally  lost. 
Called  more  fully  the  perseverance  of  the 
saints.  It  is  founded  on  Matt.  xxiv.  24,  John 
x.  27-29,  Rom.  viii.  29-39,  Phil.  i.  6,  &c. 

* per-se-ver'-ant,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  perse- 
verans , pr.  par.  of  persevero  = to  persevere 
(q.v.).]  Persevering,  persistent,  constant, 
steadfast. 

“ Under  conditions  of  repentance  and  perseverant 
faith.” — Whitby;  Five  Points,  ch.  ii.,  § iiL,  diss.  4. 

per-se-ver'-ant-ly, adv.  [Eng.  perseverant; 
• ly .]  In  a persevering  manner;  perseveringly, 
steadfastly. 

” And  to  beleeue  in  God  stablie,  and  to  trust  to  his 
mercie  steadfastlie  & to  come  to  perfect  charity  con- 
tinue therein  perseuerantlie."—Foz:  Martyrs,  p.  497. 

per-se-vere',  v.i.  [Fr.  perseverer,  from  Lat. 
persevero  = to  adhere  to  or  persist  in  a thing, 
from  per sever us =v ery  strict  :_per=thoroughly, 
and  severus  = strict,  severe  ; Sp.  & Port,  per- 
severer; Ital.  perseverare.]  To  persist  in  any 
undertaking,  design,  enterprise,  or  course  ; to 
follow  or  pursue  steadily  and  persistently  any 
design  or  purpose  ; not  to  give  over  or  abandon 
what  is  undertaken. 

“ Whosoever  shall  faithfully  and  constantly  perse- 
vere in  the  duties  of  a pious  Christian  life.”— South: 
Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  12. 

per-se-ver'-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Persevere.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Persisting  in  any  undertaking, 
enterprise,  or  course ; perseverant ; not  to  be 
turned  away  from  the  pursuit  of  anything 
undertaken. 

“ Of  the  persevering  few, 

Some  from  hopeless  task  withdrew.” 

Scott : Bridal  of  Triermain,  v.  28. 

per-se-ver'-ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  persevering; 
-ly.]  In  a persevering  manner  ; with  perse- 
verance ; persistently. 

‘‘Those  who  believe  in  Christ,  and  perseveringly 
obey  him.” — Cudworth  : Intellectual  System,  p.  668. 

Per'-sian,  a.  & s.  [See  def. ; Fr.  Persan.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  orpertaiuingto  Persia,  orits 
inhabitants  or  language ; Persic. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Persia. 

2.  The  language  spoken  in  Persia.  It  has 
two  ancient  representatives : the  Old  Persian, 
or  Acluemenidan  Persian,  of  Darius  and  his 
successors ; and  the  language  of  the  Avesta, 
the  so-called  Zend  (q.v.).  The  former,  of 
determinate  date  (five  centuries  B.c.),  is  read 
in  the  cuneiform  inscriptions,  recently  de- 
ciphered ; of  the  other,  the  date  is  unknown. 
Modern  Persian  is  almost  more  Arabic  than 
Persian.  (Whitney.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch.  : A male  figure  draped  after  the 
ancient  Persian  manner,  and  serving  to  sup- 
port an  entablature,  after  the  manner  of  a 
column  or  pilaster. 

2.  Costume : A thin  silk,  now  used  princi- 
pally for  lining  coats.  In  the  seventeenth  cen- 


tury it  was  also  employed  to  line  ladierf 
dresses.  (Sterne : Tristram  Shandy,  ii.  115.) 

* Persian-apple,  s.  The  peach. 
Persian-berry,  [Aviqnon-beb&y.] 

Persian-blinds,  s.  pi.  Jalousies,  vena. 

tian  blinds. 

Persian-carpet,  s.  A carpet  made  in 

the  same  manner  as  the  Turkey  carpet : 
usually  the  whole  piece  is  set  up  ; that  is,  th« 
carpet  warp  is  the  whole  width  of  the  piece. 
The  web  of  the  carpet  lias  a warp  and  weft  ol 
linen  or  hemp,  and  the  tufts  of  coloured  wool 
are  inserted  by  twisting  them  around  the 
warp  all  along  the  row.  A line  of  tufts  being 
inserted,  a shoot  of  the  weft  is  made,  and  thou 
beaten  up  to  close  the  fabric. 

Persian-deer,  s. 

Zool. : Cervus  pygargus  (Hardwicke),  the 
Maral.  It  resembles  the  red  deer  ( Cervus 
elaphiis)  in  appearance,  but  exceeds  it  in  size. 
Persian-fallow-deer,  s. 

Zool.:  Dama  mesopotamica,  first  known  in 
England  in  1875.  It  is  somewhat  smaller 
than  the  common  fallow-deer,  and  the  palma- 
tion  is  at  the  base  of  tire  antlers,  instead  of  at 
the  extremities. 

Persian-flre,  s. 

Pathol. : The  same  as  Anthrax  (q.v.). 

Persian-gazelle,  s. 

Zool. : Gazella  subgutturosa.  (Tristram.) 
Persian-greyhound,  s. 

Zool.  : A variety  of  Canis  familiaris, 

slenderer  than  the  English  breed,  and  with 
hairy  ears.  It  is  much  prized  by  the  Bedouin 
Sheiks,  and  is  used  for  hunting  the  gazelle. 
(Tristram : Flora  & Fauna  of  Palestine). 

Persian-horse,  s. 

Zool. : A variety  of  Equus  caballus,  closely 
allied  to  the  Arabian  variety,  and  possessing 
great  powers  of  endurance. 

Persian-lily,  s. 

Bot. : Fritillaria  persica,  a brown  frlMllary 
brought  from  Persia  iu  1596,  and  still  cultl- 
vated.  There  is  a dwarf  variety  of  it,  F, 

minima. 

Persian-powder,  s.  A preparation 

made  from  the  flowers  of  Pyrethrum  cornevm 
or  roseum,  and  reduced  to  the  form  of  a pow- 
der. It  is  used  as  an  insecticide. 

Pcrsian-silk,  s.  [Persian,  II.  2.) 

Persian  sun’s-eye,  s. 

Bot.  & Port. : Tulipa  Oculus-solis,  a tulip  of 
a reddish  blue  colour  brought  from  Italy,  and 
now  cultivated  in  gardens. 

Persian-tick,  s. 

Zool. : Argos  persicus,  a parasitic  mite, 
found  in  houses  in  some  parte  of  Persia,  and 
producing  serious  effects  ii.  those  whom  it 
attacks  at  night. 

Persian-trident-bat,  s. 

Zool, : Triceonops  persicus,  a Horseshoe  bat, 
about  two  and  a quarter  inches  long,  and  of  a 
pale  buff,  from  Shiraz.  Its  nearest  ally  is  th« 
Orange-bat  (q.  v.). 

Fersian-wheel,  s.  The  name  given  to 
two  forms  of  water-raising  wheels  : — 

1.  [Noria]. 

2.  A wheel  witli  chambers  formed  by  radial 
or  curved  partitions,  dipping  water  as  their 
edges  are  submerged,  raising  it,  and  discharg- 
ing it  near  the  axis. 

* Per'-SlC,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Persicus.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Persia  ; Persian. 

2.  Arch. : Having  figures  of  men  instead  ol 
columns  to  support  an  entablature. 

B.  As  subst. : The  Persian  language. 

per'-SlC-a,  s.  [Fern,  of  Lat.  Persicus,  from 
Gr.  Ilcpcr’iKos  (Persikos)  = of  or  belonging  to 
Persia.)  [Peach  (1),  s.) 

Bot. : (1)  Amygdalus  persica  ; (2)  A synonym 
of  Amygdalus  (q.v.). 

per'-sic-a-ry,  pcr  si-car'-i-a,  s.  [Ital. 

persicaria,  from  Low  Lat.  persicarius  — a 
peach-tree.) 

Bot. : Polygonum  Persicaria,  and  the  genua 
Polygonum  itself. 


ISte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  h#re,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


persicot— personality 


3557 


per'-sl  cot,  per'-se-cot,  s.  [Fr.  persicot,  fr. 
Lat.  persica  = a peacli,  a nectarine.]  A kind 
of  cordial  made  of  the  kernels  of  apricots, 
nectarines,  Ac.,  with  refined  spirit. 

per-si-flage'  (ge  as  zh),  s.  [Fr.,  from  persi- 
JUr  = to  quiz.]  Banter ; idle  humour  or 
talk  ; a frivolous  treatment  of  any  subject 
serious  or  otherwise  ; light  raillery. 

"Benuclerc  could  not  be  drawn  out  either  by 
Churchill's  persiflage  or  flattery."  — J/h*  Edgeworth : 
Selen , eh.  xvi. 

£er-si-Seur’  (e  long),  ».  [Fr.]  One  who  in- 
dulges in  persiflage  ; a banterer,  a quiz. 

•fir-  sim'-mon,  pcr-sim  on,  s.  [A  Vir- 
ginian Indian  word.] 

Bot. : Diospyros  virginiana,  a tree  sixty  feet 
or  more  in  height,  with  ovate,  oblong,  taper- 
pointed,  shining  leaves,  pale  yellow  flowers, 
and  an  orange-coloured  succulent  fruit  an 
inch  or  more  in  diameter;  very  astringent 
when  green,  but  eatable  when  bletted.  It 
grows  in  the  Southern  States  of  the  American 
Union.  The  fruit  is  brewed  into  beer,  and 
yields  an  ardent  spirit  on  distillation.  [Dios- 
PYROS.] 

per  S13,  s.  [Gr.  Tie  peris  (Persis)  = Persian  (?).] 
A kind  of  colouring  matter  prepared  from 
lichens,  the  mass  being  of  a drier  character 
than  archil.  (Simmonds.) 

• per'-3ism,  s.  [Eng.  Pers(ia) ; -ism]  A Per- 
sian idiom. 

per-sist',  v.i.  [Fr.  persister,  from  Lat. 
persisto  = to  continue,  to  persist : per  = 
through,  and  sisto  = to  make  to  stand  (q.v.); 
Sp.  persistir  ; Ital.  persistere.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  continue  steadfast,  firm,  and  constant 
In  the  carrying  out  or  pursuit  of  any  design, 
business,  or  course  commenced  or  under- 
taken ; to  persevere ; to  continue  steadfast 
and  determined  in  the  face  of  opposition  or 
hindrance. 

"They  obstinately  perristed  in  their  tunuer  con- 
ceit."— Tillotwn  Sermom,  voL  iii.,  »er.  191. 

*2.  To  remain  ; to  be  obstinate  in  continu- 
l»g  a state  or  condition. 

"But  they  persisted  deaf,  and  would  not  seem 
To  count  them  things  worth  notice." 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistes,  249. 

t II.  Physics  (Of  an  effect) : To  continue  to 
operate  after  the  cause  producing  it  has 
ceased.  [Persistence,  II.] 

per-sist' -sslcg,  per-sist'-en-9y.  «.  [Fr. 

persistance.] 

I.  Ordinary  language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  persistent ; 
perseverance  in  a design,  business,  or  course 
undertaken.  (Generally  used  in  a bad  sense.) 
"The  love  of  God  better  can  consist  with  the  inde. 
liberate  commissions  of  many  sins,  than  w’ith  an 
allowed  persistence  in  any  one.” — Government  of  the 
Tongue. 

* 2.  Obstinacy,  obduracy,  contumacy. 

"Thou  think' st  me  as  far  in  the  devil's  book,  as 
thou  and  Falatatf,  for  obduracy  and  persistency."— 
Shakes  p . 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  2. 

IL  Physics:  The  continuance  of  an  effect 
when  the  cause  which  originated  it  ceases  to 
act ; as,  the  persistence  of  the  motion  of  an 
object  after  the  moving  force  is  withdrawn  ; 
the  persistence  of  light  oil  the  retina  after  the 
luminous  body  is  withdrawn. 

per  sist  ent,  o.  [Lat.  persistent,  pr.  par.  of 

persisto  = to  persist  (q.v.);  Fr.  persistant; 
Ital.  persintente.  ] 

I.  L/nl  Lang.:  Persisting,  inclined  to  per- 
sist., persevering,  firm. 

"These  have,  with  persistent  xnalignitv.  promul- 
gated falsehood." — C.  B.  Scott:  7'he  Baltic,  ck.  xviii. 

IL  Bot.  : Not  falling  off,  but  remaining 
green  until  the  part  which  bears  it  is  wholly 
»aturfcd  Used  specially  of  the  leaves  of 
SVergreen  plants,  and  of  calyces  which  remain 
ifter  the  corolla  has  fallen. 

* persistent-fever,  *. 

Pathcl  : A regular  intermittent  fever,  t.e., 
one  in  whicli  the  paroxysms  return  at  regular 
intervals 

per-sist  -ent-ly,  adv.  [Fug.  persistent ; -It/.] 
In  a persistent  manner ; perseveringly,  con- 
stantly. 

"The  North  vlolirtlne  the  compact.”— 

President  F Pierce . Message  to  Congress,  Dec.  2,  1856. 

per-sist -Ihg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Persist.] 


per-SlSt'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  persisting  ; -ly.] 
In  a persisting  manner ; persistently,  per- 
severingly. 

* per-sist’-ive,  a.  [Eng.  persist ; -ive.]  Per- 
sisting, persistent,  persevering;  steady  in 
pursuit. 

“To  find persistive  constancy  in  men.” 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  L 3. 

* per'-solve,  v.t . [Lat.  persolvo.]  To  pay 
completely  or  thoroughly  ; to  pay  in  full. 

“To  be  persolued  & paied  within  the  toure  of 
London,  by  the  space  ui  ix.  yearea." — Hall : Henry  IV, 
(an.  14). 

per -son,  * per-soon,  * per-sone,  * per- 
SUn,  s.  [Fr.  personae  = a person,  from  Lat. 
persona  = a mask,  espec.  one  worn  by  play- 
actors : per  = through,  and  sono  = to  sound  ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  persona .] 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  That  part  in  life  which  one  plays. 

" No  man  can  long  put  on  person  and  act  .a  part  but 
his  evil  manners  will  peep  through  the  corners  of  his 
white  robe.’— Jeremy  Taylor:  Apples  of  Sodom. 

II  Archbishop  Trench  points  out  that  when 
this  old  sense  of  the  word  is  remembered, 
greatly  increased  force  is  given  to  the  state- 
ment that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons. 
The  signification  is  that  God  cares  not  what 
part  in  life  a person  plays — in  other  words, 
what  office  he  fills — but  how  he  plays  it. 
(Select  Glossary.) 

t 2.  A human  being  represented  in  fiction 
or  on  the  stage  ; a character. 

" These  tables  Cicero  pronounced,  under  the  person 
of  Crassus,  were  of  more  use  aud  authority  than  all 
the  books  of  the  philosophers." — Baker  On  Learning. 

* 3.  External  appearance ; bodily  form  or 
appearance. 

" If  it  assume  my  noble  father's  person." 

Shukesp.  : Hamlet,  1.  2. 

4.  Human  frame ; body : as,  cleanly  in 
person, 

5.  A human  being;  a being  possessed  of 
ersonality ; a man,  woman,  or  child ; a 
uman  creature. 

" A fair  person  he  was,  and  fortunate." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  10,339. 

6.  A human  bring,  as  distinguished  from 
an  animal,  or  inanimate  object. 

7.  An  individual ; one  ; a man. 

"This  was  then  the  church  which  was  daily  in- 
creased by  the  addition  of  other  persons  received  into 
it." — Pearson  : On  the  Creed. 

8.  A term  applied  to  each  of  the  three 
beings  of  the  Godhead. 

“The  whole  three  persons  are  co-eternal  together, 
and  co-equaLr— Athanasian  Creed. 

* 9.  The  parson  or  rector  of  a parish. 

II.  Gram. : One  of  the  three  relations  per- 
taining to  a noun  or  pronoun,  and  thence  also 
to  a verb  of  which  either  may  stand  as  the 
subject,  as  in  the  first  person  the  noun  repre- 
sents the  speaker,  the  second  that  which  is 
spoken  to,  and  the  third  that  which  is  spoken  of. 

— (1)  Artificial  person: 

Law  : A corporation  or  body  politic. 

(2)  In  person:  By  one's  self;  with  bodily 
presence  ; not  by  deputy  or  representative. 

* per'-son,  v.t.  [Person,  *.]  To  represent  as 
a person  ; to  make  to  resemble ; to  image,  to 
personify. 

* per'-son-able,  a.  [Eng  .person;  -able.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Handsome,  graceful ; of  good  appearance. 

" Wise,  warlike,  personable,  courteous,  aud  kind.” 
Spenser : F.  Q.,  IJL  iv.  5. 

2.  Fit  to  be  seen. 

“The  kynge,  hU  father,  bo  visited  with  sickenesse, 
was  nut  personable." — Hall:  Henry  VI.,  fa  13. 

II.  Law  : 

1.  Able  to  maintain  pleas  in  court. 

2.  Having  capacity  to  take  anything  granted 
or  given. 

per’-son-age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Fr.  person- 
n age.] 

* 1.  A character  represented. 

* 2.  A character  assumed. 

" The  Venetians,  naturally  grave.  love  to  eiv©  Into 
the  follies  of  such  seasons,  when  disguised  in  a false 
personage."— Addison  : On  Italy. 

3.  An  individual,  a person;  espec-a  person 
of  note  or  distinction. 

" A comely  personage  of  staturo  tail/ 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IL  xlL  46. 

* 4.  External  appearance,  figure. 

"Of  what  personage,  and  years  U ho  ? " — Shakesp.  t 
Twelfth  .Wight,  i.  6. 


per’-son  al,  * per-son-aU,  * per-son- 
ell,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  personnel , from  Lat.  person • 
alls,  flora  persona  — a mask,  a person  ; fc>p. 
personal;  Ital . personale.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a person  or  persons, 
as  distinct  from  a thing. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  individual ; relat- 
ing to  or  affecting  an  individual ; affecting 
one’s  own  person  ; affecting  one  individually. 

“ Cause  extreme  personal  annoyance.” — Macaulay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  person  or  bodily 
form  ; pertaining  to  the  body  or  figure ; cor- 
poreal : as,  personal  charms. 

4.  Applied  or  relating  to  the  person,  cha- 
racter, conduct,  manners,  or  habits  of  an 
individual,  generally  used  in  a disparaging 
sense  : as,  personal  remarks. 

5.  Using  language  reflecting  on  the  person, 
character,  conduct,  manners,  or  habits  of  an 
individual:  as,  He  is  very  personal  in  his 
remarks. 

6.  Done  in  person ; effected  or  done  by 
one's  self,  not  through  a representative  or 
medium. 

“ He  brought  them  to  personell  communycaciou."— 
Fabyan : Chronicle,  voL  ii.  (an.  1407). 

* 7.  Present  in  person. 

" When  he  was  personal  in  the  Iri9h  war.” 

Shukesp.  : 1 Henry  1 V„  iv.  8. 

8.  Gram. : Having  the  regular  modifications 
of  the  three  persons  ; denoting  or  pointing  to 
the  person  : as,  a personal  verb,  a personal 
pronoun. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Law : Any  movable  thing,  living  or  dead; 
a movable. 

If  (1)  Personal  Act  of  Parliament:  An  act 
confined  to  a particular  person  or  persons  ; as 
an  act  authorizing  a person  to  change  his 
name. 

(2)  Personal  actions:  [Action,  s.,  II.  4 (d)(i)j. 

personal-bond,  s. 

Scots  Law : A bond  which  acknowledges  the 
receipt  of  a sum  of  money  and  binds  the 
granter,  his  heirs,  executors,  and  successors, 
to  repay  the  same  at  a specified  term,  with  a 
penalty  in  case  of  failure,  and  interest  on  the 
sum,  while  the  same  remains  unpaid. 

personal-chattels,  s.  pi. 

Law : Goods  or  movables. 

personal-diligence  or  execution,  s. 

Scots  Law:  A process  whicli  consists  of 
arrestment,  poinding,  and  imprisonment. 

personal-equation,  s.  The  correction 
of  personal  differences  between  particular 
individuals  as  to  exactness  in  observations 
with  astronomical  instruments. 

personal-estate,  s.  Personal  property ; 

personalty. 

personal-identity,  s.  [Identity,  1 (1).] 

personal-pronoun,  s. 

Gram. : One  of  the  pronouns  denoting  a 
person  : as,  I,  thou,  he,  she,  it,  we,  you,  they. 

personal  property,  s. 

Law:  Movables;  chattels  ; things  belonging 
to  tire  person,  as  money,  furniture,  &c.,  as 
distinguished  from  real  estate,  in  laud  and 
houses.  [Real.] 

personal-representatives,  s.  pi.  The 

executors  or  administrators  of  a person  de- 
ceased. 

personal-tithes,  s.  pi.  Tithes  paid  out 
of  such  profits  as  arise  from  personal  labour, 
as  by  trading,  handicraft,  &c. 

personal  verb,  s. 

Gram.  : A verb  which  has,  or  may  have,  a 
person  for  its  nominative. 

* per'-son-al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  personal;  -ism.\ 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  personal ; per- 
sonality. 

"The  law  of  libel  which  curbs  the  licence  an<l  per. 
sonalism  of  the  press.” — Jennings:  Curiosities  of  Critic 
cism,  p.  53. 

per-son-al'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  personnaliti.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  personal ; 
direct  application  or  applicability  to  a persoty 
specif.,  application  or  applicability  of  remain 


toil,  bo^t ; potlt,  jowrt ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - C. 
-Clan,  -tian  = ahaa.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jion  — shun,  -clous,  -ticus,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bcl,  del. 


3558 


personalization— perspective 


to  the  person,  conduct,  manners,  or  habits  of 
BOine  individual. 

“ There  is  yet  another  topic,  which  he  has  been  no 
less  studious  to  avoid,  which  is  personality  ...  he 
does  not  mean  to  point  at  individuals." — Observer, 
No.  86. 

2.  A remark  reflecting  on  the  person,  con- 
duct, manners,  or  habits  of  an  individual ; 
personal  remarks. 

“ He  expressed  regret  that  personalities  had  been 
Introduced.’'— Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

3.  That  which  constitutes  individuality: 
that  which  constitutes  an  individual  a distinct 
person  ; existence  as  a thinking  being. 

“These  capacities  constitute  personality , for  they 
Imply  consciousness  of  thought."— Paley  : Natural 
Theology,  ch.  xxiii. 

4.  Application  limited  to  certain  persons,  or 
classes  of  persons. 

* o.  Personal  qualities,  or  characteristics. 

“ Those  qualities  and  personalities  in  Lovelace."— 
Jlichardson  * Clarissa,  ii.  138, 

t 6.  A personage,  a person. 

“ It  adds  to  the  House  of  Commons  a distinctly 
original  and  interesting  personality.''— Observer,  Dec. 
20,  1885. 

* 7.  Person,  body. 

“The  rest  of  his  personality  . . . consisted  of  self- 
evident  cast-off  lordly  clothing." — Harper's  Monthly, 
I>ec.,  1884,  p.  70. 

II.  Law:  Personalty  (q.v.). 

^1  Personality  of  laws  : That  quality  of  a law 
or  laws  which  concerns  the  condition,  state, 
end  capacity  of  persons,  as  distinguished  from 
the  reality  of  laws  (q.v.). 

• per-s6n-ai-x-za/-tion,  s.  [Eng.  personal - 
iz(t) ; -atioh.  J The  act  or  state  of  personi- 
fication. 

“ The  personalization  probably  beginning,  every- 
where. in  the  tradition  of  some  unusually  ferocious 
foe." — Spencer : Prin.  of  Social.,  i.  250. 

* per  son  al  ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  personal;  - ize .] 
To  make  personal. 

“ Lichtenstein  says  they  personalize  death."— 
Snr-Dccr . Prin.  of  Sociol.,  L 25L 

per  &on-al-ly,  adv.  [En g.  personal;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a personal  manner;  in  one’s  own 
person ; in  bodily  presence,  not  by  repre- 
sentative or  substitute. 

“ He  beyng  cited  personally  came  not  blmselfe,  but 
sent  another  for  him."— Grafton  : Henry  II.  (an  9). 

2.  With  respect  to  an  individual ; particu- 
larly. 

“ She  bore  a mortal  hatred  to  the  house  of  Lancaster, 
and  personally  to  the  king. — Bacon:  Henry  VII. 

3.  With  regard  to  personal  existence  or 
Individuality. 

“ The  converted  man  is  personally  the  same  he  was 
before,  and  is  neither  horn  nor  created  anew  in  a 
proper  literal  sense.’ — Rogers. 

4.  As  regards  one’s  self : as.  Personally  I 
bave  no  feeling  in  the  matter. 

per  -son-al-ty,  s.  [Eng.  personal ; -ty.] 

Law  • Personal  property,  as  distinguished 
from  realty  (q.v.). 

Action  in  personalty  : 

Law:  An  action  brought  against  the  right 
person,  or  the  person  against  whom,  in  law, 
it  lies. 

#per-so-na/-tS3,  s.  pi  [Fem.  pi.  of  Lat.  per - 

sonatas.]  [Personate.] 

Pot. : An  order  in  Linnteus’s  Natural  System. 
He  included  under  it  Figworts,  Sesamum, 
Justicia,  Bignonia,  Verbena,  &c.  The  order 
was  adopted,  but  with  narrower  limits,  by 
Be  Candolle. 

per  soa-ate,  v.t.  <fe  i.  [Lat.  personatus,  pa. 
par.  of  persono  = to  sound  through.]  [Per- 
son, s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  celebrate  loudly. 

“ In  fable,  hymn,  or  song,  so  personating 
Tliclr  y«ds  ridiculous.”  Milton : F.  R„  iv.  841. 

2.  To  represent  under  a character. 

3.  To  represent  by  way  of  similitude;  to 
IDersonify,  to  typify. 

“This  fool  thus  personated  as  a sea-nymph."—  Dray- 
ton : Poly-Olbion,  s.  2.  (I bust) 

4.  To  assume  the  character,  part,  or  appear- 
ance of ; to  act  the  part  of.  [II.] 

“This  lad  whs  not  to  personate  one,  that  had  been 
lorig  before  taken  out  of  his  cradle."— Bacon : Henry 

o.  To  counterfeit,  to  feign  ; to  represent  or 
tssume  falsely  or  hypocritically. 

**  Thus  have  I played  with  the  dogmatist  In  n person- 
ated scepticism.  — Glanvill : Scepsis  Scienliflca. 


* 6.  To  represent  falsely  ; to  pretend.  (With 
a reflexive  pronoun.) 

“It  has  been  the  constant  practice  of  the  Jesuits  to 
send  over  emissaries,  with  Instructions  to  personate 
themselves  members  of  the  several  sects  amongst  us." 

—Swift. 

- 1.  To  act,  play,  or  perform. 

“ Herself  a while  she  lays  aside,  and  makes 
Ready  to  personate  a mortal  part.”  Crashaw. 

* 8.  To  describe. 

“ He  shall  find  himself  most  feelingly  personated."— 
Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  ii.  3. 

II.  Law : Falsely  to  represent  one’s  self  as 
another  person  entitled  to  a vote  at  an  elec- 
tion, and  to  vote,  or  attempt  to  vote,  as  such 
other  person. 

“ Several  voters  had  personated  others."— Daily 

Telegraph,  Nov.  27,  1885. 

B.  Intrans. : To  play  or  assume  a character 
or  part. 

per  son  ate,  a.  [Lat.  personatus  = masked  ; 

persona  = a mask.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Masked  (q.v.). 

* per’-son-at-er,  s.  [Personator.] 
per  son  a'  -tion,  s.  [Personate,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  personating  or 
counterfeiting  falsely  the  person  or  character 
of  another. 

“ This  beeing  one  of  the  strangest  examples  of  a per - 
sonation,  that  euer  was  in  elder  or  later  times."—  Ba- 
con : Henry  VII.,  p.  113. 

2.  Law : The  act  or  crime  of  falsely  repre- 
senting one’s  self  as  another  person  entitled 
to  a vote  at  an  election,  or  the  act  of  voting, 
or  attempting  to  vote,  in  the  name  or  character 
of  another. 

“ Personation  is  a felony  punishable  with  two  years’ 
imprisonment,  and  exposes  the  voter  to  be  taken  into 
custody  on  the  spot  on  the  information  of  one  of  the 
candidate’s  personation  agents." — Law  Journal,  Nov. 
19,  1885. 

personation- agent,  s.  A person  em- 
ployed by  a candidate  at  an  election  to  detect 
cases  of  attempted  personation. 

per  -son-at-dr,  * per  -son-at-er,  s.  [Eng. 

personat(c)  ; - or , -er.] 

* 1.  One  who  acts  or  performs. 

“ Commonly  the  personators  of  these  actions." — Ben 
Jonson  : Masques  ; Hymeneei. 

2.  One  who  assumes  or  counterfeits  the 
person  or  character  of  another. 

* per-sone,  s.  [Person,  «.] 

1.  A person. 

2.  A parson. 

* per-son-e'-i-ty,  *.  [Eng.  person;  -city.] 

Personality. 

“ To  meditate  ou  the  pmoneity  of  God." — Coleridge, 
in  Webster. 

* per'-son-er,  s.  [Person,  s.]  A person,  a 
parson. 

* per-son'-l-fi-amt,  a.  [Eng.  personify; 
■ant.]  Personifying.  < [Buskin .) 

per-son-I-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  personify; 
c connective,  and  suff.  - ation .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  The  act  of  personifying. 

2.  An  embodiment,  an  impersonation. 

“ A choice  assemblage  of  rare  and  splendid  scenery 
and  personifications." — Knight : Piet.  Hist.  Eng.,  ii.  873. 

II.  Rhet. : A figure  of  speech,  or  a species 
of  metaphor  which  consists  in  representing 
inanimate  objects  or  abstract  notions  as  endued 
with  life  and  action,  or  possessing  the  attri- 
butes of  living  beings  ; prosopopoeia  : as,  Con- 
fusion heard  his  voice  {Milton). 

pcr-son'-i-fiy,  v.t.  [Eng.  person;  -ify ; Fr. 
personnijier ; Sp.  personijicar ; Ital.  personiji - 
at  re.] 

1.  To  regard,  treat,  or  represent  as  a person  ; 
to  represent  as  a rational  being  ; to  represent 
or  treat  as  endued  with  life  and  action,  or  as 
possessing  the  attributes  of  a living  being. 

2.  To  impersonate ; to  be  a personification 
or  embodiment  of. 

* pcr'-302i-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  person;  -ize.)  To 
personify. 

“ Milton  has  versoniicd  them  and  put  thorn  into  the 
court  of  Chaos.” — Richardson. 

per  soil  ncV,  s.  [Fr.,  from  personne  — a per- 
son (q.v.).]  The  persons  collectively  em- 
ployed in  some  service,  as  the  army,  navy, 
civil  service,  &c.,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
materiel  or  stores,  outfit,  equipment,  &c. 


per  soo'-m-a,  s.  [Named  after  C.  H.  Persoon, 

author  of  Synopsis  Blantarum,  &e.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Persoonida 
(q.v.).  Sepals  four,  with  a stamen  on  the 
middle  of  each  ; style  tiliform  ; fruit  a one  or 
two-celled  drupe.  There  are  many  species, 
from  Australia  and  New  Zealand.  The  flowers 
of  Persoouia  macrostachya  treated  with  trail- 
ing water,  impart  to  it  a brilliant  yellow 
colour,  and  might,  in  the  opinion  of  Lindley, 
perhaps  be  utilized  as  a dye. 

per  soo'-ni  daj,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  persooiUjto. ); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  or  tribe  of  Proteace®,  section 

N ucamentacese. 

per  spec'-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  perspectif,  fem. 
perspective,  from  Lat.  perspectiva  (ars)  — ( the 
art  of)  thoroughly  inspecting,  from  perspectus, 
pa.  par.  otperspicio  = to  see  through  or  clearly : 
per  = through,  and  specio  = to  see  ; Sp.  per- 
spective.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

* 1.  Pertaining  to  the  science  of  vision ; 
optic,  optical. 

* 2.  Producing  certain  optical  effects  when 
looked  through ; optic. 

“ A perspective  glasse  whereby  was  shewed  many 
strauge  sights,  Bic.—Hackluyt:  Voyages , iii.  277. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  art  of  perspective. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language ; 

* 1.  A telescope  ; a glass  for  viewing  objects 
through. 

“ But  if  it  tend  to  danger  or  dishonour 
They  turn  about  the  perspective  and  show  it 
So  little."  Denham  : Sophy,  L 1. 

2.  A representation  of  objects  in  perspective. 

3.  A view,  a vista. 

" The  perspective  of  life  brightens  upon  us.”— GuVU 
smith : Polite  Learning,  ch.  ri. 

II.  Art: 

1.  The  science  of  representing  appear- 
ances, and  as  such  is  opposed  to  geometry, 
which  is  the  science  of  representing  facts.  It 
is  founded  upon  such  rules  as  can  be  deduced 
from  the  facts  which  are  discovered  by  look- 
ing at  objects  through  a sheet  of  glass  or  other 
transparent  medium  placed  upright  between 
the  object  and  the  observer.  This  is  indicated 
in  the  etymology  of  the  word.  It  is  found 
when  objects  are  so  looked  at  that  their  ap- 
parent form  is  very  different  from  their  real 
one,  botli  as  regards  shape  and  distinctness. 
Tiie  portion  of  the  subject  which  deals  with 
the  changes  in  form  is  absolutely  scientific  ; it 
is  called  Linear  Perspective.  The  changes 
in  distinctness  are  effected  by  distance  and 
atmosphere,  and  differ  constantly  with  different 
conditions  of  light  and  atmosphere.  It  is  the 
purely  artistic  side  of  the  science  which  is 
called  Aerial  Perspective,  and  success  in  its 
application  depends  upon  the  individual 
ability  of  the  artist.  The  chief  point  with 
which  Linear  Perspective  has  to  deal  is  the 
apparent  diminution  in  size  of  objects  as  they 
recede  from  the  spectator,  a fact  which  any 
one  can  test  by  observing  a long  straight 
stretch  of  railway.  The  cross  sleepers  and  the 
telegraph  poles  diminish  in  apparent  size  to 
the  point  of  invisibility  when  they  are  far  off 
on  the  horizon.  It  is  the  rules  which  govern 
such  changes  as  these  which  are  dealt  with  by 
Linear  Perspective  ; while  the  fact  that  the 
same  telegraph  poles,  black  and  brown  and 
yellow  when  seen  close,  gradually  put  on  a 
blue  hazy  colour  as  they  become  more  distant 
is  one  of  the  facts  dealt  with  by  Aerial  Per- 
spective. A practical  knowledge  of  the  science 
is  absolutely  a necessit  y for  a successful  artist. 

2.  A kind  of  painting  designed  expressly  to 
deceive  the  sight  by  representing  the  con- 
tinuation of  an  alley,  a building,  a landscape, 
or  the  like. 

II  (1)  Isometric  perspective  ; [Isometric], 

(2)  Oblique  (or  angular ) perspective : Where 
the  plane  of  the  picture  is  supposed  to  be  at 
an  angle  to  the  side  of  the  principal  object  in 
the  picture,  as,  for  instance,  a building. 

(3)  Parallel  perspective : Where  the  plane  of 
the  picture  is  parallel  to  the  side  of  the  prin- 
cipal object  in  the  picture. 

(4)  Perspective  plane:  The  surface  upon 
which  the  objects  are  delineated,  or  the  pic- 
ture drawn.  it  is  supposed  to  be  placed 
vertically  between  the  eye  of  the  spectator 
and  the  object.  Also  termed  the  plane  of 
projection,  or  the  piano  of  the  picturo 


Ctc,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; gd,  pot, 
Or.  wore,  w<?l£,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


3559 


perspective-glass,  s.  A telescope. 

perspective-instrument,  s.  A me- 
chanical contrivance  to  assist  persons  in  draw- 
ing in  perspective. 

• per-3pec'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perspective  ; 
■ iy ■) 

1.  As  through  a perspective,  or  some  optical 
arrangement. 

“ Yes,  my  lord,  you  see  them  perspectivelyf— 
Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  v.  2. 

2.  According  to  the  rules  of  perspective. 

per-spec'-to-graph,  s.  [Eng.  perspective); 
o connect.,  and  suit,  -graph.}  An  instrument 
for  the  mechanical  drawing  of  objects  in  per- 
spective. The  object  is  placed  in  front  of  the 
eye,  which  is  applied  to  a small  hole.  A mov- 
able hinged  bar  is  so  adjusted  as  to  bring  a 
point  between  the  eye  and  a certain  part  of 
the  object.  The  bar  is  then  folded  down  and 
the  mark  transferred  to  the  paper.  A series 
of  such  marks  affords  data  for  the  drawing  of 
the  object. 

per-spec-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Perspecto- 
craph.]  The  science  or  theory  of  perspec- 
tive ; the  art  of  delineating  objects  aocording 
to  the  rules  of  perspective. 

• per'-spic-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  perspicabilis,  from 
perspicio  = to  see  through,  to  see  clearly.] 
Discernible,  visible. 

" The  sea  . . . without  any  perspicable  motion.” — 
Sir  J.  Herbert:  Travels,  p.  188. 

per  spi-ca'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  perspicax, 
genit.  perspicacis , from  perspicio  = to  see 
through,  to  see  clearly.  ] 

1.  Quick -sighted  ; sharp  of  sight. 

2.  Quick  or  sharp  of  discernment ; acute. 

" It  is  as  nice  and  tender  in  feeling,  as  it  can  be  per. 
epicaeious  and  quick  in  seeing.” — South:  Sermons, 
vol.  ii.,  ser.  12. 

•per-spi-ca'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  per- 
spicacious ; -ly.]  In  a perspicacious  manner  ; 
with  quick  sight  or  discernment. 

•per-spi-ca'-cious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  per- 
spicacious; -«ess.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  perspicacious ; acuteness  of  sight  or 
discernment ; perspicacity. 

per  spi-catj'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  perspicacite,  from 

rLat.  perspicacitatem,  acens.  of  perspicacitas, 
from  perspicax,  genit.  perspicacis  = sharp- 
sighted,  perspicacious  (q.v.);  Sp.  perspica- 
cidad ; Ital.  perspicaeitd.] 

1.  Sharpness  or  acuteness  of  sight ; quick- 
ness of  sight. 

■*  Nor  can  there  anything  escape  the  perspicacity  of 
those  eyes  which  were  before  light.” — Browm : Vulgar 
Err  ours,  bk.  L,  ch.  iL 

2.  Acuteness  or  quickness  of  discernment ; 
sagacity,  penetration. 

•per’-spl-ca-gy,  s.  [Lat.  perspicax  = per- 
spicacious (q.v.).]  Perspicacity,  sagacity, 
acuteness. 

**  It  was  a very  great  mistake  in  the  perspicacy  of 
that  animal.” — Brourne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch. 
xviiu 

• per-spic'-ienge  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  per- 
spicientia,  from  perspiciens,  pr.  par.  of  per- 
spicio.]  [Perspective.]  The  act  of  looking 
sharply  or  closely. 

• per'-spi-cil,  * per'-spi-gill,  s.  [Low. 
Lat.  perspicLllum , from  Lat.  perspicio  = to  see 
through.  J A glass  through  wliich  things  are 
viewed  ; an  optical  glass  ; a telescope. 

**  Sir,  ’tis  a perspicil,  the  best  under  heaven. 

With  this  111  read  a leaf  of  that  small  Iliad 
That  in  a walnut-shell  was  deslced,  as  plainly 
Twelve  long  miles  ot£  aa  you  see  Paul's  from  High, 
gate.”  Albumazar,  i.  3. 

f>er-spi-CU'-l-ty*  5.  [Fr.  perspicuite , from 
Lat.  perspicuitatem , accus.  of perspicuitas,  from 
perspbntus  = perspicuous  (q.v.) ; Sp.  perspi- 
miidud ; Ital.  perspicuita.] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  trans- 
parent or  translucent ; transparency,  dia- 
phaneity. 

“ As  for  diaphaneity  and  perspicuity,  it  enjoyeth 
that  most  eminently.”—  Browne  : Vulgar  Errours. 

2.  Clearness  to  mental  vision  ; freedom  from 
obscurity  or  ambiguity  ; easiness  to  be  under- 
stood ; plainness  of  language ; lucidity. 

"The  perspicuity  and  liveliness  of  his  style  have 
been  praised  by  Prior  and  Addison." — Macaulay : 
But.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  Sharpness  or  acuteness  of  discernment ; 
sagacity,  perspicacity. 


perspectively— persuade 


per-spiC'-U-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  perspicuus  = trans- 
parent, clear,  from  perspicio  = to  see  through  ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  perspievx).]  [Perspective.] 

* 1.  Capable  of  being  seen  through  ; trans- 
parent, diaphanous ; not  opaque. 

" From  sacred  truth’s  perspicuous  gate." 

Beaumont : Busworth  Field. 

2.  Clear  to  the  mental  vision  ; easily  under- 
stood ; free  from  obscurity  or  ambiguity  ; 
lucid,  plain. 

3.  Using  plain  or  lucid  language ; not  ob- 
scure or  ambiguous. 

" The  artist,  to  give  vivid  perceptions,  must  he 
perspicuous  and  concise.” — Goldsmith : Polite  Learn- 
ing, ch.  vii. 

per  spic  u-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perspicuous ; 
-ly.]  In  ’a  perspicuous  maimer;  clearly, 
plainly,  lucidly ; without  obscurity  or  am- 
biguity ; in  a manner  easy  to  be  understood. 

per  spic'-u-ous  ness,  s.  [Erg.  perspicuous ; 
-Mess.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  per- 
spicuous ; perspicuity. 

* per-spir-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  perspir(c), 
and  ability']  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
perspirable. 

* per -spir  -a-blo,  a.  [Fr.,  from  perspirer  — 
to  perspire  ’(q.v.)  ; Sp.  perspirable ; Ital.  per- 
spirabile.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  perspired,  or  emitted 
by  the  pores  of  the  skin. 

_ " Tne  amnios  is  a general  investment,  containing 
the  sudorous  or  thin  serosity  perspirable  through  the 
skill." — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxl. 

2.  Perspiring,  emitting  perspiration. 

"Hair  cometh  not  upon  the  palms  of  the  hands  or 

soles  of  the  feet,  which  are  parts  more  perspirable .” — 
Bacon. 

* per'-spi-rate,  v.t.  [Lat.  perspiratus , pa.  par. 
of  perspiro  = to  perspire  (q.v.).]  To  perspire. 

"I  perspirate  from  head  to  heel." 

Thackeray  : Carmen  Lilliense. 

per-spi-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  per - 
spirationem , acc.  of  perspiratio , from  per- 
spiratus, pa.  par.  of  perspiro  = to  perspire 
(q.v.) ; Ital.  perspirazione.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  breathing  out ; the  act  of 
emitting  breath. 

"Our  spirits  leisurely  pass  away  by  insensible 
perspiration ." — More : Immort.  of  the  Soul,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  iv. 

2.  The  act  or  state  of  perspiring.  [II.] 

“ [It]  very  soon  throws  the  person  exposed  to  its 
action  into  a violent  perspiration — Eustace:  Italy, 
voL  iL,  ch.  xi. 

3.  That  which  is  perspired  or  emitted  by 
the  pores  of  the  skin. 

II.  Physiology: 

1.  Human:  Watery  matter  “ breathed  out,” 
or  made  to  expire  from  the  system  by  means 
of  the  pores  in  the  skin.  It  is  more  copious 
than  the  matter  sent  forth  from  tlie  lungs  by 
respiration,  averaging  eleven  grains  per  minute 
against  seven  from  the  lungs.  The  quantity 
varies  greatly,  and  is  affected  by  the  amount 
of  heat  or  dryness  in  the  atmosphere,  by 
the  fluid  drunk,  by  the  exercise  taken,  by 
the  relative  activity  of  the  kidneys,  by  medi- 
cine, &c.  The  relative  proportions  of  sensi- 
ble and  insensible  perspiration  also  vary ; and 
sometimes,  when,  seeing  drops  on  our  skin, 
we  believe  that  we  are  perspiring  copiously, 
the  increase  is  chiefly  in  the  sensible  kind,  not 
in  the  total  amount.  Less  than  two  per  cent, 
of  solid  matter  is  contained  in  the  watery 
vapour.  The  chief  ingredients  are : sodium 
chloride,  formic,  acetic,  butyric,  and  perhaps 
propionic,  eaproic,  and  caprylic  acids ; neutral 
fats,  cholesteriue,  nitrogen,  &c.  In  acute 
Bright’s  disease  urea  is  also  present,  and  im- 
parts a urinous  odour  to  the  vapour  passing 
off  from  the  system.  Besides  keeping  the 
skin  in  a healttiy,  moist  condition,  and  act- 
ing as  a refrigerator,  perspiration  takes  its 
share  in  carrying  off  superfluous  or  noxious 
matter  from  the  system.  If  stopped,  morbid 
consequences  are  sure,  sooner  or  later,  to 
ensue. 

2.  Compar. : The  horse  perspires  freely  all 
over  the  body  ; the  pig  does  so  on  the  snout ; 
the  cat  chiefly  on  the  sole  of  tlie  feet ; the 
dog  from  the  same  part,  but  not  to  tlie  same 
extent.  Rabbits,  and  the  Rorlentia  generally; 
appear  not  to  sweat  at  all.  ( Foster : Physiol.) 

3.  Vegetable  : Used  also  of  the  transudation 
of  water  through  pores  of  plants.  According 
to  Hales,  tlie  perspiration  of  plants  is  pro- 
portionately seventeen  times  as  copious  as 
that  of  animals. 


* per-spi'r'-a-tive,  a.  [Lat.  perspiratus,  pa. 
par.  of  perspiro  = to  perspire  (q.v.).]  Per* 
forming  the  act  of  perspiration ; perspiratory. 

per-spir'-a-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  perspiratus,  pa. 
par.  of  perspiro  — to  perspire  (q.v.).]  Per- 
taining to  perspiration;  employed  in  perspira- 
tion ; causing  perspiration  ; perspirative. 

"The  air  that  pets  through  the  pcrsjriratory  duct# 
Into  the  blood."— Cheyne : Health  £ Long  Life,  § 6. 

perspiratory-glands,  s.  pi.  [Sweat- 

glands.] 

per-spire’,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  perspiro  z=  to 
breathe  or  respire  ail  over  : per  = completely, 
and  spiro  — to  breathe.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

* 1.  To  breathe  or  blow  gently  through. 

“ What  gentle  winds  perspire  t " 

Herrick:  Hespirides.  p.  210. 

2.  To  be  evacuated  or  excreted  through  th« 
cuticular  pores. 

“ A man  in  the  morning  is  lighter  in  the  scale, 
because  some  pouuds  have  perspired.’  —Browne . 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  viL 

3.  To  evacuate  the  fluids  ofthe  body  through 
the  cuticular  pores ; to  sweat : as.  He  per- 
pires  freely. 

B.  Trans:  To  emit  or  evacuate  through  the 
pores  of  the  skin  ; to  excrete  through  pores. 

" Firs  . • . perspire  a fine  balsam  of  turpentine."-* 
Smollett. 

per-spir-oy'-lic,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; per- 
haps from  pref.  per- ; Mod.  Lat.  spir(cea.) ; 
Eng.  Qiydr)o(x)yl , and  suff.  -ic.  ] (See  compound.) 

perspiroylic-acid,  s.  [Salicylic-acid.] 

* per  -Stand',  v.t.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng.  stand.] 
To  understand. 

"Say  what  is  your  will,  that  I may  perstand 
Peele  : Clyomon  & Clamydes,  L 1. 

* per-strep'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  perstrepero  = 
to  make  a great  noise  : per  = thoroughly,  and 
strepo  = to  make  a noise.]  Noisy,  obstreperous. 

" You  are  too  perstreperous,  sauce-bo xf—Ford. 

* per-stric'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  perstrictus , pa. 
par.  of  perstnngo  = to  perstringe  (q.v.).J 
Compressing,  binding. 

“They  make  no  perstrictive  or  invective  stroke 
against  it."—  Gauden:  Tears  ofthe  Church,  p.  333. 

* per-strmge',  v.t.  [Lat.  perstringo  = to 
bind,  to  graze,  or  touch  upou.J 

1.  To  graze  ; to  touch  lightly. 

2.  To  touch  upon  ; to  criticise. 

"Judiciously  both  observed  and  perstringed,  by  th# 

learned  author.” — Cudworth:  Intellectual  System, 
p.  144. 

* per-suad'-a-ble  (u  as  w),  a.  (Eng.  per* 
suad(c);  -able.]  Possible  to  be  persuaded. 

* per-suad'-a-ble-ness  (u  as  w),  5.  [Eng. 

persuadable ; ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  persuadable  ; a compliant  disposition. 

"Showing  her  persuadableness .”  — Miss  Austen: 
Mansfield  Park,  ch.  xxviii. 

* per-stsad'-a-bly  (u  as  w),  adv.  [Eng.  per. 
suadab(le);  -ly.]  in  a persuadable  manner; 
so  as  to  be  persuaded. 

per-suade’  (u  as  w), k per-swade,  v.t.  & i. 

[Fr.  persuader,  from  Lat.  persuadeo  = to  advise 
thoroughly,  to  persuade  : per  = thoroughly, 
and  suadeo  = to  recommend;  Bp.  persuadir; 
Ital.  persuadere.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* I.  Of  things : 

1.  To  commend  (as  an  opinion  or  statement) 
to  reception  ; to  urge  as  true  ; to  accredit. 

"Disputing  and  persuading  the  things  concerning 
the  Kingdom  of  God  ."—Acts  xix.  8. 

2.  To  commend  (as  an  action,  line  of  con- 
duct, &c.)  to  adoption  ; to  recommend,  to  ad- 
vise, to  advocate. 

**  Letters  are  but  feeble  instruments  to  p<mia<le 
so  great  a thing." — Newman  : Church  of  Our  Fathers, 

104. 

3.  It  was  formerly  followed  by  to  or  the 
dative  of  the  person  advised. 

" That  it  should  be  persuaded  your  majesty,  that  w« 
have  not  that  carp,  that  beseemeth."— Burnet : Hist 
Reform  (ed.  1865),  v.  277. 

II.  Of  persons: 

1.  To  move  or  influence  by  appeals  to  one’s 
feelings  or  imagination  ; to  influence  by  argu- 
ment, advice,  entreaty,  or  expostulation.  (The 
idea  of  success,  complete  or  partial,  is  im- 
plied.) 

" Reasoning  with  him,  or  persuading  him,  or  en» 
treating  him.  — Mill : Liberty,  p.  6. 


toll,  bo^t : pout,  jowl ; cat,  geU,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-clan,  tian  = shan.  -tion,  si  on  = shim ; -tion,  -sion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sions  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bcl,  dql. 


3560 


persuade— pertinaciousness 


2.  To  induce  ; to  gain  over  (to  an  action  or 
line  of  conduct). 

“ Mr.  Tryon  might  be  persuaded  to  lodge  with  you.” 
—G.  Eliot : Clerical  Life,  p.  229. 

3.  With  from  or  against : To  dissuade. 

“ Persuade  him  from  any  further  act." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  v.  3. 

4.  With  into:  To  gain  over  to  an  act  or 
Course. 

“ To  persuade  the  lady  into  a private  marriage.”— 
Hist.  Sir  }V.  Harrington,  i.  12L 

5.  With  out  of:  To  win  over  from  an  opinion 
Or  belief. 

"We  could  persuade  her  out  of  these  notions."— Lady 
| fullerton  : Ellen  Middleton,  ch.  xi. 

6.  To  advise,  to  plead  with. 

“ Sir  Hugh,  persuade  me  not."— Shakesp. : Merry 
' Wives  of  Windsor,  L L 

7.  Elliptically  ; go,  come,  &c.  being  sup- 
pressed : To  draw,  to  entice. 

“ Persuading  my  clients  away  from  me.”— G.  Eliot  : 
: Clerical  Life,  p.  229. 

8.  Reflexive  or  passive : To  feel  assured  ; to 
believe  firmly  ; to  be  convinced. 

“ She  is  persuaded  I will  marry  her.” 

Shakesp. ; Othello,  lv.  I. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  use  persuasion  ; to  reason  or  plead  in 
favour  of  anything. 

“ Well  she  can  persuade 
Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  V.  1. 

* If  It  was  formerly  followed  by  with. 

•*  Twenty  merchants  . . . have  all  persuaded  with 
him.”  Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  2. 

* 2.  To  prevail ; to  have  influence  or  weight. 

1 *'  This  style  most  persuades  with  them." — Letter  in 

Rushworth,  Hist.  Coll.,  i.  10. 

•p6  r-suade'  (u  as  w),  s.  [Persuade,  v. ] An 
appeal  to  the  feelings  or  interests ; a per- 
suasion or  persuading. 

" Won  by  thy  persuades ."  Soliman  & Perseda,  iv. 

per  suad  -ed  (u  as  w),  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Per- 
suade, ».] 

• per-suad' -ed-ly  (u  as  w),  adv.  [Eng. 

persuaded;  - ly .]  In  a persuaded  manner; 

assuredly. 

" He’s  our  own,  surely,  nay  most  persuadedly."— 
Ford.  ( Ann  an  dale .) 

® per-siiad'-ed-ness  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng. 

persuaded;  -ness.]  The  state  of  being  per- 
suaded ; a feeling  of  certainty. 

“ From  a perswadedness  that  nothing  can  be  a 
greater  happiness." — It.  Boyle  : Seraphic  Love,  8. 

per-suad' -er  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  persuadU); 
-tr.] 

1,  One  who  or  that  which  persuades. 

" Hunger  and  thirst  at  once, 
Powerful  persuaders,  quicken’d  at  the  scent." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  ix.  587. 

2.  ( PI .) : A slang  terra  for  spurs  or  pistols. 

“ ’All  right,’  replied  Toby.  ’The  persuaders}"’— 
Dickens  : Oliver  Twist,  ch.  xxii. 

e per-suase'  (u  as  w),  s.  [Lat.  persuasus,  pa. 
par.  of  persuadeo  = to  persuade (q.v.).]  A per- 
suading, a persuasion. 

‘‘What  say  you  unto  my  persuase  }”—Two  Angry 
Women,  in  Dodsley,  vii.  37G. 

•per-sua-f  i-bil'-i-ty  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  per- 

suasible ; -ity.]  Capability  of  being  persuaded  ; 
persuasibleness. 

“ Persuasibility,  or  the  act  of  being  persuaded  is  a 
work  of  mens  own  "—Hally  well  : Saving  of  Souls,  p.  39. 

• per-suas'-i-ble  (u  as  w),  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

persuusibilis,  from  persuasus , pa.  par.  of  per - 
tuadeo  = to  persuade  (q.v.) ; I tal.  persuasibile .] 
1.  Capable  of  being  persuaded;  open  to 
persuasion  or  reasoning. 

” It  makes  us  apprehend  our  own  interest  in  that 
obedience,  makes  us  tractible  and  per  suasible.”— 
Government  of  the  Tongue. 

* 2.  To  be  commended  for  acceptance ; 
credible,  plausible. 

" The  latter  opinion  is  in  itself  persuasibte.” — 
Jackson : On  the  Creed,  ix.  36. 

*3.  Capable  of  persuading;  having  power 
to  persuade;  persuasive. 

" Per  suasible  reasons  of  man’s  wit.” — Bale  : Works, 

p.  390. 

per  suas'-i  ble-ness  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng. 

ersuasible;  - ness .]  The  quality  or  state  of 
eing  persuasible ; persuasibility. 

•per  sua^'-i-bly  (u  as  w),  * per  swa§'-f- 

Dli 6,  adv.  [Eng.  persuasib{le);  -ly.] 

1.  Persuasively. 

“Tli in  man  did  not  speake  vnder  reformation  ns 
many  there  did,  but  . . . eamestlie  and  perswasiblie, 
ea  ever  I heard  anie.” — Fox:  Martyrs  (an.  1555). 

2.  So  as  to  be  open  to  persuasion. 


per  sua'-§ion(uasw),  * per  swa  §ion,  s. 

[Fr.  persuasion,  from  Lat.  persuasionem,  acc. 
of  persuasio  = a persuading,  from  persuasus, 
pa.  par.  oi  persuadeo  = to  persuade  (q.v.);  Sp. 
persuasion;  Ital.  persuasions.] 

1.  The  act  of  persuading ; the  act  of  in- 
fluencing or  pleading  with  any  one  by  appeal- 
ing to  their  feelings  or  imagination,  or  by 
reasoning  or  arguments  ; advice. 

“ Ouercomen  by  the  importune  wicked  persuasions 
of  these  peruerse  couusellers."— Joye : Exposicion  of 
Daniel,  ch.  vi. 

* 2.  The  power  or  quality  of  persuading  ; 
persuasibleness. 

“Is ’t  possible  that  my  deserts  to  you  can  lack 
persuasion  t ” Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  iii.  4. 

*3.  The  inducement  presented  for  a belief 
or  course  of  action  ; a persuasive. 

" A sufficient  persuasion  to  all  that  the  prince  was 
murdered." — Hist,  of  Parismus,  i.  42. 

4.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  persuaded. 

“ Conviction  denotes  the  beginning,  and  persuasion 
the  continuance  of  assent." — Tucker  .'.Light  of  Nature, 
L 136. 

5.  That  of  which  one  is  persuaded  or  con- 
jinced ; a settled  or  firm  belief  or  conviction. 

" My  firm  persuasion  is,  at  least  sometimes, 

That  Heaven  will  weigh  man’s  virtues  and  his 
crimes.”  Cowper  : Hope,  365. 

6.  A creed  or  belief ; a party  belonging  or 
adhering  to  a certain  creed  or  system  of 
opinions. 

**  He  was  of  the  Hebrew  persuasion.”— A.  Trollope: 
Orley  Farm,  ch.  xiii. 

per-sua'-§ive  (u  as  w),  a.  & s.  [Fr.  persuasif , 
fem.  persuasive,  as  if  from  a Lat.  persuasivus, 
from  persuasus,  pa.  par.  of  persuadeo  = to  per- 
suade (q.v.)  ; Ital.  & Sp.  persvasivo.] 

A.  As  adj. : Tending  to  persuade ; having 
the  power  or  quality  of  persuading  ; having  in- 
fluence on  the  passions  ; winning. 

“ And  steel  well-temper’d.  and  persuasive  gold.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  vi.  62. 

B.  As  subst. : Anything  employed  to  per- 
suade ; that  which  persuades  or  influences 
the  feelings,  mind,  or  passions. 

“ Deduce  a strong  persuasive  to  carry  us  along.”— 
Warmstry  : Blind  Guide  Forsaken,  p.  45. 

per-sua'-f  ive-ly  (U  as  w),  adv.  [Eng.  per- 
suasive; -ly.]  In  a persuasive  manner;  in 
such  a manner  as  to  persuade  ; convincingly. 
" The  serpent  wise  . . . with  me 
Persuasively  hath  so  prevail’d  that  I 
Have  also  tasted."  Milton:  P.  L.,  lx.  873. 

per-sua -sive-ness  (U  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  per- 
suasive; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
persuasive  ; power  to  persuade  or  influence 
the  mind  by  arguments,  entreaty,  &c. 

“ The  persuasiveness  of  his  flattery.”— Fuller:  Church 
Hist.,  iii.  11. 

* per-sua -sor-y  (u  as  w),  a.  [Low  Lat. 

persuasorius,  from  Lat.  persuasus,  pa.  par.  of 
persuadeo  = to  persuade  (q.v.),]  Having 
power  to  persuade ; persuasive. 

“Neither  is  this  persuasory."—  Browne .*  Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  v. 

*per-sue',  s.  [Pursuit.]  A track. 

“ By  the  great  persue  which  she  there  perceav’d.” 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  28. 

per-sul'-phide,  s.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 

sulphide  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  (PI.) : Bodies  having  the  composition 
of  carbonic  ethers  in  which  the  oxygen  is 
either  wholly  or  partly  replaced  by  sulphur, 
e.g.,  diethylic-trithiocarbouate  = (C2H5)2CS3. 

pcr-sul-phd  <jy-an'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  per-,  and 
Eng.  sulphocyanic.]  Derived  from  or  contain- 
ing sulphocyanic  acid. 

persulphocyanic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C2H2N2S3  = Cy2H2S3.  An  acid  dis- 
covered by  Wohler  in  1S21,  and  prepared  by 
mixing  a saturated  aqueous  solution  of 
potassium  sulphocyanate  with  concentrated 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a yellow  crystalline 
powder,  inodorous,  tasteless,  insoluble  in 
cold,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  very 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  The  persulpho- 
cyanates  are  very  unstable,  being  gradually 
changed  into  the  sulpliocyanates. 

per-sul  pho  fy-an'-o  gen,  s.  [Pref.  per-, 

and  Eng.  sulpliocyanogen.] 

Chem.  : C:!N:1IIS:(  = CV3HS3.  Cyanogen 
sulphide.  An  orange-yellow  powder  produced 
liy  the  action  of  chlorine  or  boiling  dilute 
nitric  aeid  on  aqueous  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate. It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
aiid  ether,  hut  dissolves  in  strong  sulphuric 


acid,  from  which  it  is  precipitated,  unchanged, 
by  water.  When  heated  it  gives  off  sulphide 
of  carbon  and  free  sulphur,  leaving  a residue 
of  hydromellone. 

* per-sul-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  persultatus,  p*. 
par.  of  persultn  = to  leap  through : per  = 
through,  and  salto  = to  leap.] 

Med. : Exudation,  as  of  blood  In  the  form  of 
dew  on  the  surface  of  the  skin ; sweating  of 
blood. 

* per-sway",  v.t.  [Prob.  formed  in  Imitation 
of  assuage  (q.v.).]  To  soften,  to  mitigate,  fro 
allay,  to  assuage. 

pert,  * peart,  * perte,  a.  & s.  [Apparently 

two  words  appear  under  this  ferin  : one  = 
Fr.  apert  (Lat.  apertus)  — open,  evident ; the 
other  = Wei.  pert  — smart,  spruce,  pert ; pero 
= trim,  percu  = to  trim,  to  smarten.]  [PERk,o.J 
A.  As  adjective : 

* X.  (From  Fr.  apert):  Open  evident,  plain. 

“ Or  prive  expert  If  any  bene." 

Spenser:  Shepherds  Calender,  Sept. 

* 2.  Sprightly,  lively,  brisk,  alert. 

“ Awake  the  pert  and  nimble  spirit  of  mirth.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  L.  L 

If  Peart  is  still  in  use  in  many  parts  of  Eng- 
land = lively,  brisk  ; applied  both  to  persons 
and  things.  Cider,  when  bright  and  sparkling, 
is  said  to  be  peart. 

3.  Saucy,  forward,  bold,  impudent. 

“Soon  see  your  wish  fulfill'd  In  either  child. 

The  pert  made  perter,  and  the  tame  made  wild." 

Cowper  : Tirocinium,  346. 

* 4.  Of  good  appearance. 

* B.  As  subst. : A saucy,  pert,  or  forward 

person. 

"pert,  v.t.  [Pert,  o.]  To  behave  with  peri- 
ness  or  sauciness  ; to  be  saucy  or  pert. 

“ Hagar  perted  against  Sarah,  and  lifted  herself  up 
against  her  superiors." — Bishop  Gauden. 

per-tain',  * par-tene,  * per-tein,  * per- 
teyne,  v.i.  [O.  Fr.  partenir  — to  pertain, 
from  Lat.  pertineo : per  = thoroughly,  and 
teneo  = to  hold  ; Ital.  pertenere;  Sp. perte necer ; 
Port,  pertencer .] 

1.  To  belong;  to  be  the  property,  rfgh^ 
privilege,  or  appurtenance  of ; to  appertain. 
(Followed  by  to  or  unto.) 

“ Honours  that  pertain  unto  the  crown  of  Franc*” 
Shakesp.  : Henry  v.  4* 

2.  To  be  the  duty  of. 

3.  To  have  relation  to ; to  relate  to ; to 
have  bearing  on  or  reference  to  ; to  refer. 

“ It  imports  this  general  notion  of  pertaining  to  of 
being  affected  with.  ’—  Wilkins : Ileal  Character,  p|» 
iii.,  ch.  L 

* perte-liche,  adv.  [Pertly.] 

* per -ter- e-bra' -tion,  s.  [Lat.  per  = 

through,  and  terebratio  = a boring;  terebro  = 
to  bore.]  The  act  of  boring  through. 

pertli  -ite,  s.  [Named  after  Perth,  Canada, 
where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).j 
hKn. : A flesh-red  variety  of  Ortlioclase 
(q.v.),  with  an  aventurine  play  of  colour 
caused  by  the  inclusion  of  innumerable  minute 
crystalline  scales  of  Gothite  (q.v.).  It  is  in- 
terlaminated  with  grayish-white  Albite. 

per-tm-a'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  pertinax  (gen it. 
pertinacis ) = very  tenacious : per  = thoroughly, 
and  tenax  = tenacious  (q.v.) ; Fr.  & Ital.  per- 
tinace;  Sp.  & Port,  pertinaz.] 

1.  Adhering  firmly  and  stubbornly  to  any 
opinion  or  design  ; persistent  and  resolute  in 
the  carrying  out  of  any  thing  begun ; obstin- 
ate, persevering. 

"The  government  had  far  more  acrimonious  and 
more  pertinacious  enemies." — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

2.  Resolute,  constant,  steady,  persevering. 

" Their  pertinacious  a.n&  incurable  obstinacy." — J tHr 
ton:  Apol.  for  Smectymnuus. 

* 3.  Unceasing,  constant,  lasting. 

" Consumes  the  hours  in  pertinacious  woe. 

Which  sheds  no  tears."  Glover:  The  AthenaicL 

pcr  tm  a'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pertina - 

cious ; -ly.]  In  a pertinacious  manner; 
obstinately,  persistently,  stubbornly. 

“Disputes  with  men,  pertinaciously  obstinate  In 
their  principles,  are,  ot  all  others,  the  most  tek- 
sorne.” — Hume  : Principles  of  Morals,  §.  1. 

pcr-tm-a'-cious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pertina- 
cious; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
pertinacious ; pertinacity. 

"Fearing  lest  the  pertinacionsnrss  ot  her  mistress!, 
sorrows  should  cause  her  evil  to  revert."—  Tuylor : 
Holy  Dying,  ch.  V..i0. 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw, 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


pertinacity— Peruvian 


3561 


per  - tin  - a.9'  - i-ty , * per-tin-ac-i-tie,  s. 

[Fr.  pertinacite , from  Lat.  pertinax  (genit. 
pertinacis)  = pertinacious  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pertinacious ; 
•bstinate  or  unyielding  adherence  to  opinion  or 
purpose  ; obstinacy,  stubborness,  persistence. 

" His  asperity  and  liis  pertinacity  had  made  him 
conspicuous.'1 — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Resolution,  constancy. 

*per  -tm-a-9y,  * per-tin-a-cie,  s.  [Lat. 

pertinacia,'trom  pertinax = pertinacious  (q.v.) ; 
Ital.,  Sp.,  & Port,  pertinacia.]  The  quality  or 
State  of  being  pertinacious,  pertinacity. 

" And,  with  a p^rtinacy  unmatch’d. 

For  new  recruits  of  danger  watch'd.” 

Butler  : Hudibras,  ii.  3. 

* pert-in-ate,  a.  [Pertinacious.]  Pertina- 
cious, stubborn,  obstinate. 

“ Oh  how  pertinate  and  styfe  are  the  ungodly  lawers 
and  act  makers  in  their  owue  wycked  lawes  to  be  con- 
Berued."— Joye:  Expos,  of  Daniel,  ch.  vi. 

* pert-in-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pertinate;  - ly .] 
Pertinaciously,  obstinately. 

“ When  thei  be  defended  pertinatly  of  the  enemies 
qf  the  gospel.'1— Joye : Expos,  of  Daniel,  ch.  xii. 

pert-in-en9e,  pert-in-en-9y,  s.  [Eng. 
pertinen(t);  -ce,  -cy.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  pertinent,  apposite  or  suitable;  appo- 
siteness, fitness. 

“ To  produce  many  [testimonies]  which  evidently 
have  no  force  or  pertinency." — Barrow  : On  the  Popes 
Supremacy,  sup.  1. 

pert -in-ent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pertinens, 
pr.  par.  of  pertineo  = to  pertain  (q.v.);  Ital., 
Sp.,  & Port,  pertinente.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Regarding,  belonging,  concerning,  apper- 
taining. 

“Anything  pertinent  unto  faith  and  religion." — 
Booker : Eccles.  Polity . 

2.  Related  to  the  subject  or  matter  in  hand  ; 
just  or  apposite  to  the  purpose  ; appropriate, 
fit,  suitable,  not  foreign. 

“ Their  pertinent  and  plain  manner  of  discourse.”— 
Horth  : Plutarch,  p.  980. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Scots  Law.  A part  of  anything ; a term 
used  in  charters  and  dispositions  in  conjunc- 
tion with  parts;  as,  lands  are  disposed  with 
parts  and  pertinents. 

pert  in  ent  ly , adv.  [Eng.  pertinent ; -ly.] 
In  a pertinent  or  apposite  manner ; appositely  ; 
to  the  purpose. 

“ If  we  spake  pertinently  to  their  case.” — Sharp : 
Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  14. 

* pert-in-ent-ness,  a.  [Eng.  pertinent; 
r ness .]  Tile  quality  or  state  of  being  per- 
tinent ; pertinency ; appositeness. 

* per-tlng"  -ent,  a.  [Lat.  pertingens,  pr.  par. 
of  p ertingo  ==  to  touch,  to  reacli  to  : per  = 
completely,  and  tango  = to  touch.]  Reaching 
to,  or  touching  completely. 

pert-ly,  * perte-liche,  adv.  [Eng.  pert, 
a ; -ly.] 

* 1.  Openly.  ( Morte  Arthure,  fo.  84.) 

* 2.  Briskly,  smartly. 

3.  Saucily,  forwardly. 

“ Yonder  walls,  that  pertly  front  your  town.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  5. 

pert-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pert;  -ness.] 

1.  Briskness,  smartness,  liveliness,  spright- 
liness ; without  force  or  dignity. 

“ His  natural  humour  turns  to  pert  ness,  and  for  real 
wit  he  is  obliged  to  substitute  vivacity." — Goldsmith  : 
The  Bee,  No,  1.  (Iutrod.) 

2.  Sauciness,  forwardness. 

•*  She  never  knew  the  city  damsel’s  art 
Whose  frothy  pertness  charms  the  vacant  heart." 

Falconer ; The  Shipwreck,  i. 

* per-tran -si-ent,  a.  [Lat.  pertransiens, 
pr.  par.  of  pertranseo  = to  cross  over  : per  = 
through,  and  transeo  = to  cross.]  [Tran- 
sient.] Passing  over  or  through. 

* per-triche,  s.  [Partridge.] 

* per-tuis-ane,  s.  [Partizan.] 

perturb',  * per-turbe,  v.t.  [Fr.  perturber, 
from  Lat.  perturbo  = to  disturb  greatly  : per  = 
thoroughly,  and  turbo  = to  disturb  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  perturbar;  Ital.  perturbare.] 

1.  To  disturb ; to  disquiet ; to  agitate ; to 
jause  trouble  to. 

“ So  that  none  should  issue  out  from  thence  to  per- 
turbe  and  vnquyct  bym,  hys  realme  or  people.1— Hall : 
Henry  VII.  (an.  17). 


* 2.  To  confuse ; to  put  out  of  order  or 
regularity  ; to  disorder. 

“ The  accession  or  secession  of  bodies  from  the 
earth's  surface  perturb  not  the  equilibrium  of  either 
hemisphere."— Browne. 

* per-turb-a-bil-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  perturb* 
ab(le);  - ity .]“  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
perturbable,  or  liable  to  disturbance. 

* per-turb'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  perturb ; -able.] 
Liable  to  be  perturbed,  disturbed,  or  agitated. 

* per-turb'-an9e,  s.  [Lat.  perturbans,  pr. 
par.  of  perturbo  = to  perturb  (q.v.).]  Dis- 
turbance ; perturbation. 

11  By  war  and  general  1 perturbaunce  in  this  our 
realme." — Grafton  : Chronicle,  Henry  III.  (an.  47). 

* per-turb '-ate,  a.  [Lat.  perturbatus,  pa.  par. 
of  perturbo  = to  perturb  (q.v.).]  Perturbed, 
disquieted,  agitated. 

* per'-turb-ate,  v.t.  [Perturbate,  a.]  To 
perturb  ; to  disturb ; to  agitate. 

“ Corruption 

Hath  then  no  force  his  bliss  to  perturbate ." 

More : Immort.  of  the  Soul,  III.  L 14. 

per-tur-ba'-tion,  * per-tur-ba-ci-on, 
* per-tur-ba-cy-on,  s.  [Fr.  perturbation , 
from  Lat.  perturbationem,  acc.  of  perturbatio 
= a disturbing,  from  perturbatus , pa.  par.  of 
perturbo  = to  perturb  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  perturbacion ; 
Ital.  perturbazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  perturbing,  disturbing,  or  agi- 
tating. 

2.  The  state  of  being  perturbed  or  agitated  ; 
disturbance,  agitation ; espec.  agitation  or 
restlessness  of  mind ; loss  or  absence  of  peace 
of  mind. 

“ It  hath  its  original  from  much  grief ; from  study, 
and  perturbation  of  the  brain." — Shakesp.  : 2 Henry 
IV.,  L 2. 

3.  A cause  of  disquiet  or  agitation. 

“ That  wretched  Anne,  thy  wife  . . . 

Now  tills  thy  sleep  with  perturbations." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  V.  8. 
II,  Astron. : Any  disturbance  or  irregularity 
in  the  movement  of  a planet  in  its  orbit. 
Every  heaveiAy  body,  by  the  law  of  gravita- 
tion, possesses  an  attractive  power  over  every 
other  one.  When,  therefore,  the  orbits  of 
any  two  approach,  each  causes  a perturbation 
in  the  movement  of  the  other.  [Neptune.] 

K Magnetic  perturbation : Irregular  declina- 
tion of  the  magnetic  needle.  This  may  be 
produced  by  earthquakes,  by  volcanic  erup- 
tions, by  the  aurora  borealis,  &c. 

t per-tur-ba'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  perturba- 
tion; -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  perturba- 
tion of  the  planets. 

“ That  very  delicate  and  obscure  part  of  the  pcrtrur- 
bational  theory." — Herschel : Astronomy  (ed.  1850), 
p.  vii. 

per'-tur-ba-tive,  a.  [Eng.  perturbat{e) ; 
-ive.]  Tending  to  disturb,  or  make  irregular  ; 
disturbing. 

“ The  perturbative  action  on  Uranus." — Herschel: 
Astron.  (ed.  1850),  p.  viii. 

* perturba  tor,  s.  [Lat. , from  perturbatus, 
pa.  par.  of  perturbo  = to  perturb  (q.v.);  Fr. 
perturbateur.]  One  who  causes  perturbation, 
disturbance,  or  commotion. 

* per  tur-ba  trix,  s.  [Lat.]  A woman  who 
causes  perturbation,  disturbance,  or  commo- 
tion. 

* per-turbe,  v.t.  [Perturb.] 
per-turbed',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Perturb.] 

per-turb -ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng  .perturbed;  -ly.] 
Restlessly ; in  an  agitated  or  perturbed 
manner. 

*•  It  wanders  perturbedty  through  the  halls  and  gal- 
leries of  the  memory." — Lytlon  : Zanoni,  bk.  i.,ch.l. 

* per-turb-er,  s.  [Eng  .perturb;  -er.]  The 
same  as  Perturbator  (q.v.). 

" The  perturber  of  him  and  his  whole  realme." — 
Hall : Henry  VII.  (an.  13). 

per-tu  sar  -i-a,  s.  [Lat.  pertus(us)  = per- 
forated ; fem.  sing.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Bot. ; A genus  of  Lichens,  order  Endocarpei. 
Several  perithecia  are  stuck  together  in  wart- 
like processes.  Pertusaria  communis  is  very 
common  on  the  trunks  of  trees. 

per  -tu-sate,  a.  [Lat.  pcrtus{us);  Eng.  suff. 
-ate.]  ' 

Bot. : Pierced  at  the  apex. 


per-tuse',  per-tused',  a.  [Lat,  pertvsus, 
pa.  par.  of  pert  undo  = to  beat  through,  to  bore 
through  : per  = through, 
and  tundo  = to  beat.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Bored, 
punched,  pierced  with 
holes. 

2.  Bot. : Having  slits  or  , 
holes,  as  a leaf. 

* per-tu' -sion,  a.  [Per- 

tuse.] 

1.  The  act  of  piercing, 
boring,  or  punching ; perforation. 

2.  A hole  made  by  punching  or  perforation, 

“ An  empty  pot,  without  earth  in  it,  may  be  put  over 
a fruit  the  better,  if  some  few  pertusions  be  made  in 
the  pot." — Bacon  : Hat.  Hist.,  § 470. 


PERTUSED-LEAF. 


per  tus  -sal,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pertussis);  Eng. 
suff.  -al.] 

Pathol. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  hooping- 
cough.  There  is  a pertussal  glucosuria.  {Tan- 
ner : Pract.  of  Med.,  i.  207.) 


per-tus  sis,  s.  [Lat.  per-,  intens.,  and  tussU 
a cough.] 

Med. : The  hooping-cough  (q.v.). 

pc  ruke  , a.  [Fr.  perruque,  from  Ital.  par- 
rucca  (O.  Ital.  paruca) ; Sp.  peluca  ; Port. 
peruca  = a wig,  from  Lat.  pilus  = hair.]  [Peri- 
wig.] A wig,  a periwig,  a perruque. 

“ She  determined  how  a gentleman’s  coat  must 
be  cut,  how  long  his  peruke  must  be.1’—  Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

*pe-ruke',  v.i.  [Peruke,  s.]  To  wear  a 
peruke  ; to  dress  with  a peruke. 


per'-ule,  s.  [Lat.  perula  = a little  bag,  dimin. 
from’  per  a = a bag,  a wallet.] 

Botany : 

1.  A scaly  covering  of  a leaf-bud. 

2.  A projection  formed  by  the  enlargement 
of  two  lateral  sepals  in  the  flowers  of  orchids. 

* per-u-quer'-i-an  (qu  as  k)f  a.  [Eng. 
peruke ; -erian. ] Of*  or  pertaining  to  perukes 
or  wigs. 


pe-ru'-ric,  a.  [Eng.  Peru;  r connect.,  and 
suif.  -ic.]  Derived  from  guano  from  Peru. 

peruric-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : Ci0H8N8O8.H2O  (?).  Obtained  by 
geutly  heating  guanine  with  a mixture  of 
potassium  chlorate  and  hydrochloric  acid  It 
is  inodorous  and  tasteless,  and  crystallizes  in 
shortened  prisms  with  rhombic  base. 

pe-rus'-al,  pe-ru^'-al,  s.  [Eng.  perus(e ); 
-al.] 

* 1.  Careful  examination  or  view. 

" The  jury  after  a short  perusal  of  the  staff  declared 
their  opinion  . . . that  the  substance  of  the  staff'  was 
British  oak." — Tatler. 

2.  The  act  of  reading  over  or  perusing. 

pe-ruse',  pe-ruse',  v.t.  [A  word  of  doubt- 
ful origin.  Skeat  considers  it  a compound  of 
per  and  use.  Wedgwood  refers  it  to  Lat. 
jierviso,  intens.  of  pervideo  = to  see  through  : 
per  = thoroughly,  and  video  — to  see.] 

* 1.  To  examine,  to  survey  ; to  observe  care- 
fully. 

“ March  by  us:  that  we  may  peruse  the  men." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  read  over  or  through  ; to  read  with 
care  or  attention. 

" Peruse  this  writing  here,  and  thou  shalt  know 
The  tVeason.”  Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  v.  8. 

pe-ru^'-er,  pe-rus'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pervs(e); 
-er.]  Oue  who  peruses  ; one  who  reads  or 
observes. 

“ Fit  the  variety  of  phansyes  and  gusts  of  perusersf 
— GlanvUl : Lux  Orientalis.  (Pref.) 


* Pe  ru  -sine,  s.  [See  def.]  A native  or  in- 
habitant of  Peru ; a Peruvian. 

11  The  American,  the  Pcrusine,  and  the  very  Canni- 
bal \." —Puttenham  : English  Poesie,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 

Pe-ru'-Vi-an,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  Piruvien;  Sp. 
Peruviano.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Peru,  a 
country  in  South  America. 

B.  As  subst.  ; A native  or  inhabitant  ol 
Peru. 

Peruvian-balsam,  s. 

1.  Bot.  £ Comm.  : The  balsam  flowing  from 
incisions  in  the  trank  of  Myroxylon  Pereira;. 
it  is  a thick,  viscid,  almost  opaque,  balsam, 


boil,  bojf ; ptfut,  jowl ; cat,  5ell,  cborns,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  sion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d?I, 


3562 


pemvin— Peschito 


like  treacle,  with  a reddish  hue,  and  translu- 
cent when  in  thin  layers  ; its  odour  fragrant, 
its  taste  acrid,  but  aromatic.  It  is  brought 
from  San  Salvador,  in  South  America. 

2.  Phami. : It  is  used  as  a stimulant  and 
expectorant  in  chronic  bronchitis,  rheumatism, 
also  to  arrest  excessive  discharges  from  the 
urethra,  and  as  an  external  application  to 
stimulate  bedsores  and  unhealthy  ulcers. 
( Garrod .) 

Peruvian-bark,  s.  [Cinchona-bark.] 

Peruvian-cinnamon,  s. 

Bot.  <&  Comm.  : Cinnamon  obtained  from 
Cinnamomum  quixos. 

Peruvian-province,  s. 

Zool.  : One  of  the  provinces  established  as 
a guide  in  dealing  with  the  Mollusca.  It  con- 
sists of  the  coasts  of  Peru  and  Chili,  from 
Callao  to  Valparaiso,  and  the  island  of  Juan 
Fernandez. 

pe  ru'-Vin, s.  [Eng.  Peruvian) ; - in(Chem .).] 

[ClNNYLIC- ALCOHOL,  StYRONE.] 

pcr-vade',  v.t.  [Lat.  pervado,  from  per  = 
through,  and  va do  = to  go ; allied  to  Eng.  wade 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  go  or  pass  through  ; to  permeate. 

“ The  labour’d  chyle  pervades  the  pores 
In  all  the  arterial  perforated  shores." 

Blackmore : Creation. 

2.  To  pass  or  spread  throughout  the  whole 
extent  of ; to  extend  or  be  diffused  through- 
out ; to  permeate. 

“ The  bliss  of  heaven  ray  soul  pervades." 

Cowper : Tram.  from.  Ouion." 

• per-va'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  pervasio,  from  per- 
vasus,  pa.  par.  of  pervado  = to  pervade  (q.v.).] 
The  act  of  pervading  or  passing  through  or 
throughout  a thing. 

“By  the  pervasion  of  a foreign  body.” — Boyle: 
Works,  i.  389. 

* per-va'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  pervasus,  pa.  par.  of 
pervado  = to  pervade  (q.v.).]  Tending  or 
having  the  power  or  quality  to  pervade. 

“ That  exquisite  something  called  style  . . . every- 
where pervasive  and  nowhere  emphatic." — Lowell : 
Among  my  Books,  p.  175. 

* por-vene',  v.i.  [Lat. pervenio : per  = through, 
and  venio  = to  come.]  To  happen,  to  arise, 
to  result. 

per  verse',  a.  [Fr.  pervers,  from  Lat.  per- 
versus , pa.  par.  of  perverto  = to  overturn,  to 
ruin : per  = thoroughly,  and  verto  = to  turn  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  perverso .] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Turned  aside  from  the  right ; distorted  ; 
turned  to  evil ; perverted. 

“ The  only  righteous  in  a world  perverse 

Milton:  P.  L.,  xi.  701. 

2.  Unlucky,  unpropitious,  unfortunate,  un- 
toward. 

“In  the  perverse  event  that  I foresaw." 

Milton : Samson  Agonistes,  737. 

3.  Obstinate  in  the  wrong ; stubborn,  uu- 
tractable. 

" But  that  haughty  and  perverse  nature  could  be 
content  with  nothing  but  absolute  dominion." — 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

4.  Petulant,  peevish  ; inclined  to  be  cross 
or  vexed. 

" I’ll  frown  and  be  perverse,  and  say  thee  nay.” 

Shakesp.  : Borneo  «ft  Juliet,  ii.  2. 

n.  i aw  : Against  the  weight  of  evidence,  or 
contrary  to  the  direction  of  the  judge. 

“ The  chief  Defendant  was  driven  to  ask  the  Jury  to 
disregard  it  [the  evidence],  and  find  what  is  commonly 
called  a 'perverse'  verdict,  in  accordance  with  senti- 
ment."— Standard,  Nov.  9,  1885. 

perverse  verdict,  s. 

Jmw  : A verdict  in  which  the  jury  refuse  to 
follow  the  direction  of  the  judge  on  a point 
of  law.  (IV  hart  on.) 

* per -versed',  * per-ver-sid,  a.  [Lat. 
perversus,  pa.  par.  of  perverto.)  Turned  away 
or  aside. 

" With  j/erverted  eies  beheld  the  nauy  rond  about." 

Phacr : Virgil ; sEneid  v. 

• per  vcrs'-ed-ly, adv.  [Eng.  perversed ; - ly .] 
In  a perverse  manner  ; perversely. 

" Perversidlle  cleaving  to  wilfuluess." — Ascham:  To 
Q.  Elizabeth,  Oct.,  15C6. 

per  verse'  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perverse ; -ly.]  Tn 
a perverse  manner  ; with  perverseness  ; stub- 
bornly, obstinately. 

’*  Perversely  by  folly  beguiled.* 

Coivper  : Ouion;  Scenes  Favourable  to  Meditation. 


per-verse'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perverse  ; -nees.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perverse  ; 
obstinacy,  stubbornness,  perversity. 

“ Virtue  hath  some  perverseness ; for  she  will 
Neither  believe  her  good  nor  others’  ill.” 

Donne  : To  the  Countess  of  Bedford. 

* 2.  Perversion,  corruption. 

per-ver'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  perversio,  from  per- 
versus,, pa.  par.  of  perverto  = to  pervert  (q.v.)  ; 
Fr.  perversion;  Ital.  perversione .] 

1.  The  act  of  perverting  or  turning  from 
the  right  or  the  truth  ; a diverting  from  the 
proper  or  time  intent,  object,  or  use  ; a turn- 
ing or  applying  to  an  unauthorized  or  im- 
proper end  or  use. 

2.  Spec.  : The  act  of  forsaking  the  true  for 
a false  religion  ; the  act  or  state  of  becoming 
a pervert  from  the  truth. 

“ Before  his  perversion  to  Rome  [hel  built,  at  his 
own  cost,  several  churches  which  now  belong  to  the 
Establishment." — Daily  Chronicle,  Feb.  5,  1885. 

* 3.  Perverseness,  perversity ; obstinate 
persistence  in  what  is  wrong. 

“ Then  shall  you  prove  my  perversion  first,  before  you 
condemn  me  on  your  own  suspicion."— Fox.-  Martyrs, 
p.  1,520. 

per-ver'-si-ty,  s.  [Fr.  perversity  from  Lat. 
pervers itatem,  acrus.  of  perversitas,  from  per- 
versus, pa.  par.  of  perverto  = to  pervert  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  perverse ; per- 
verseness. 

" Some  strange  perversity  of  thought, 

That  sway’d  him  onward  with  a secret  pride." 

Byron  : Lara,  i.  17. 

* per-ver'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  perversus,  pa.  par. 
of  perverto  = to  pervert  (q.v.).]  Tending  to 
pervert,  corrupt,  or  distort. 

per-vert',  v.t.  <fe  i.  [Fr.  perverter , from  Lat. 
perverto  = to  overturn,  to  ruin  ; Sp.  pervertir ; 
Port,  perverter ; Ital.  pervertere.]  [Perverse.] 
A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  turn  aside;  to  turn  another  way; 
to  avert,  to  divert. 

“ Let  s follow  him  and  pervert  the  present  wrath 
He  hath  against  himself." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  ii.  4. 

2.  To  turn  from  the  right ; to  lead  astray ; 
to  corrupt. 

“ He  in  the  serpent  had  perverted  Eve. 

Her  husband  she,  to  taste  the  fatal  fruit.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  8. 

3.  To  distort  from  the  true  end  or  purpose  ; 
to  turn  from  the  proper  use  ; to  misapply  ; to 
put  to  improper  use. 

“ Perverts  best  things 
To  worst  abuse,  or  to  their  meanest  use." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  203. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  become  a pervert ; to  go 
wrong  ; to  take  a wrong  course. 

per  -vert,  s.  [Pervert,  v.]  One  who  has 
been  perverted  ; one  who  has  forsaken  the 
true  for  a false  religion  ; the  opposite  to  con- 
vert. It  is  a relative  term,  and,  of  course, 
implies  that  the  creed  or  doctrine  of  the 
speaker  is  right,  and  that  adopted  by  the 
pervert  wrong. 

“ That  notorious  pervert,  Henry  of  Navarre  and 
France."—  Thackeray  : Roundabout  Papers,  i. 

per-vert'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pervert ; -er.]  One 
who  perverts  ; one  who  turns  things  from 
their  true  or  proper  use,  intent,  or  object; 
one  who  distorts,  misapplies,  or  misinterprets. 

“ The  Pyrrhonists  and  the  egoists,  and  other  soph- 
istical  perverter*  of  the  truth."—  Stewart : PhAios. 
Essays,  essay  ii.,  ch.  L 

* per  vert -I-tole,  a.  [Eng.  pervert;  -able.) 
Capable  of  being  perverted  ; liable  to  be  per- 
verted. 

“Armies  . . . pervertible  to  faction.’’—  Davcnant : 
Oondibert.  (Pref.) 

* pcr-ves'-ti-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  pervestigatus, 
pa.  par.  of  pervestigo  = to  trace  or  track  out 
thoroughly:  per  =.  thoroughly,  and  vestigo 
= to  trace.]  [Vestige.]  To  find  out  by 
careful  search  or  enquiry ; to  investigate 
thoroughly. 

* per-ves-ti  ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pervestigatio, 
from  pei'vestigatus,  pa.  par.  of  pervestigo  = to 
pervestigate  (q.v.).J  Diligent  enquiry  ; tho- 
rough research  or  investigation.  N 

“ The  pervestigation  of  true  and  genuine  text  . . . 
more  firm  or  certain  to  be  relied  on.' —Chilling worth  : 
Bel.  of  Protestants. 

*per’-vi  al,  a.  [Lat.  pervius  = pervious 
(q.v.),  admitting  of  passage.]  Pervious,  trans- 
parent, clear. 

“ And  vet  all  pcrviall  enough  (you  may  well  say) 
when  such  a one  as  I comprehend  them."— Chapman  : 
Bonier ; Iliad  xiv. 


* per'-vi-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng . per  vial ; -ly.]  In 
a pervious  manner  ; so  as  to  be  pervious ; 
transparently. 

“ Which  he  doth,  imagining  his  understanding 
reader's  eyes  more  sharp  than  not  to  see  pervially 
through  them."— Chapman  : Homer ; Iliad  xiv. 

* per-vi-ca'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  pervvxix,  gen  it. 
pervicacis.]  Very  obstinate  or  stubborn  ; wil- 
fully contrary  or  perverse. 

“Why  should  you  be  so  pervicacious  now,  Pug!”— 
Dry  den  : Limberham,  ii.  1. 

* per-vi  ca'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pervica- 

clous;  -ly.]  In  a pervicacious  manner  ; stub- 
bornly, perversely  ; with  wilful  obstinacy. 

* per  vi-ca'-cious  ness,  s.  [Eng.  pervica- 
cious; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
pervicacious  ; stubbornness  ; wilful  obstinacy. 

“ 'Tis  pervicacioumess  to  deny  that  he  created 
matter  also." — Bentley:  Sermons,  ser.  1. 

* per-vi-ca9'-i-ty,  * per -vic-a-9y,  s. 

[Lat.  pervicacia,  from  pervicax,  gen  it.  pervi- 
cacis = pervicacious  (q.v.).]  Pervicaciousness ; 
wilful  obstinacy  or  perversity. 

“The  Independents  at  last,  when  they  had  refused 
with  sufficient  pervicacu  to  associate  with  the  Presby. 
terians,  did  resolve  to  snow  their  proper  strength."— 
Sylvester:  Life  of  Richard  Baxter,  p.  104. 

* per-vig-il-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pervigilatio, 
from  pervigilo  = to  watch  all  night : per  = 
through,  and  vigilo  = to  watch.]  [Vigil.] 
Careful  watching. 

* per-vinke,  s.  [Periwinkle  (2).] 

per'-vi-ous,  a.  [Lat,  pervius  — admitting  of 
passage,  passable  : per  = through,  and  via  = 
a way  ; Ital.  pervio.] 

1.  Admitting  of  passage ; capable  of  being 
penetrated  ; penetrable,  permeable. 

“ Thy  cloisters,  pervious  to  the  wintry  showers." 

Byron : Newstead  Abbey. 

* 2.  Capable  of  being  penetrated  by  th« 
mental  sight. 

“ God,  whose  secrete  are  pervious  to  no  ey o."— Jere- 
my Taylor. 

* 3.  Pervading,  penetrating,  permeating. 

" What  is  this  little  agile  pervious  fire, 

This  flutt’ring  motion  which  we  call  the  mind." 

Prior. 

per'-vi-OUS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pervious;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pervious,  or  of 
admitting  passage. 

“ Facilitate  the  perviousnes,  we  above  observed  la 
glass." — Doyle:  Works,  iii.  727. 

* per-vis,  s.  [Parvis.] 

* per-y,  s.  [Pear.]  A pear-tree  ; a pear. 

* pes,  s.  [Peace.] 


pe-sate,  s.  [Pesade.] 

Pesch  -I  td  Pcsh-i  to,  s.  [Syriac,  from 
Aramaean  IDW-'B  ( pashut ) = simple,  single ; 
referring  to  the  freedom  of  the  version  from 
glosses  and  allegorical  interpretations.] 
Biblical  Literature  ; The  old  Syriac  version 
of  the  Scriptures,  made  probably  about  a.d. 
200.  The  Old  Testament,  as  well  as  the  New, 
seems  to  have  been  translated  by  one  or  more 
Christians,  not  by  Jews.  The  former  was 
made  apparently  from  the  Hebrew,  the  latter 
from  the  Greek.  The  Second  and  Third  Epistles 
of  John,  Second  Epistle  of  Peter,  Jude,  and 
the  Revelation  are  wanting.  The  apocryphal 


pe-sade',  s.  [Fr.,  from  peser  = to  weigh.] 
Manege : The  motion  of  a horse  when,  rais- 
ing his  fore-quarters,  he  keeps  his  hind  feet 
on  the  ground  without 
advancing.  Also  writ- 
ten Pesate  or  Posate. 

* pes-age  (age  as  ig), 

s.  [Fr.,  from  peser  = to 
weigh.]  A custom  or 
duty  paid  for  weighing 
merchandise. 

* pesane,  * 

s.  [O.  Fr. 

Anc.  Arm. : A 
gorget  of  mail  or 
plate  attached  to 
the  helmet.  (Morte 
Arthure,  3,458.) 

* pes'-ant-ed,  a. 

[FrTpeso»(=lieavy.] 

Heavy;  hence,  dull,  stupid,  debased.  ( Mart, 
ton.) 


fate.  f5.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ne,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = i»w. 


pese— pestilentness 


3563 


books  were  not  in  the  original  edition,  but 
they  were  added  at  an  early  date.  The  Peschito 
is  of  great  value  for  critical  purposes. 

* pese,  s.  [Peace.] 

* pese,  v.t.  [Pease,  v.] 

* pes-en,  s.  pi.  [Peas.] 

* pes-i  ble,  a.  [Peaceable.] 

pes  ll'-lite,  s.  [After  Pesillo,  Piedmont, 
where  found  ; suff.  -tie  (Min.).~\ 

Min. : An  altered  variety  of  Rhodonite, 

which  hail  lost  all  but  6’8  per  cent,  of  its 
silica.  Named  by  Huot 

* pesk,  s.  [Peach,  s.] 

pesk'-x-ly,  a dv.  [Eng.  pesky;  -ly.]  Very, 

extremely,  confoundedly.  (American.) 

pesk' -y,  a.  & adv.  [Prob.  for  pesty,  from  pest 
(q.v.).J 

A.  As  adj.  .’Plaguy,  troublesome,  annoying; 
very  great.  ( Scribner’s  Magazine , Nov.  1878, 
p.  76.) 

B.  vis  adv.  : Annoyingly,  exceedingly ; very 
much.  {Harper's  Monthly,  May  1882,  p.  872.) 

pe'-$5,  s.  [Sp.]  A dollar.  (South  American.) 

* ps-son,  s.  [Fr.  peser  = to  weigh.]  An  in- 
strument in  the  form  of  a staff  with  balls  or 
crochets,  used  for  weighing  before  scales  were 
employed. 

pes  -sar-y,  s.  [Lat.  pessarium ; Fr.  pessaire.  ] 

1.  Surg.  : An  instrument  in  the  form  of  a 
staff,  ring,  or  ball,  made  of  elastic  or  rigid 
materials,  and  introduced  into  the  vagina  to 
prevent  or  remedy  the  prolapse  of  the  uterus. 
They  are  sometimes  medicated. 

* 2.  Med. : Medicine  introduced  along  with 
the  pessary. 

pos'-si-mism,  s.  [Lat.  pessim(us ) = worst ; 
Eng.  -ism ; Fr.  pessimisme  ; Ger.  pessimismus.  ] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : That  mental  attitude  which 
induces  one  to  give  preponderating  import- 
ance to  the  evils  and  sorrows  of  existence  ; 
the  habit  of  taking  a gloomy  and  desponding 
view  of  things. 

II.  Hist.  & Philos.  : The  name  given  to  the 
system  of  philosophy  enounced  by  Schopen- 
hauer (1788-1S60)  in  Die  Welt  als  Wille  und 
Vorstellung  (of  which  the  first  volume  was 
published  in  1819,  and  the  second  some  five- 
and-twenty  years  after),  and  by  Yon  Hart- 
mann in  his  Philosophic  des  Unbewussten  (1860), 
though  the  feelings  to  which  these  writers 
gave  utterance  had  previously  a wide  range 
both  in  time  and  space.  The  belief  that  “ the 
times  are  very  evil  ” has  found  expression  in 
almost  every  philosophic  and  religious  system 
at  one  period  or  other  of  its  existence.  But 
it  was  at  the  beginning  of  this  century  that 
Pessimism  began  to  create  a literature  of  its 
own,  and  to  impart  a sombre  hue  to  the 
writings  of  men  not  avowedly  its  disciples. 
As  examples  may  be  cited  Byron’s  Euthanasia 
and  Heine’s  Fragen.  The  adherents  of  this 
philosophy  have  for  the  most  part  belonged  to 
the  German  races,  Leopardi  (1798-1837)  being 
the  sole  Latin  writer  of  note  who  lias  advo- 
cated pessimist  theories.  (For  an  account  of 
Schopenhauer  and  his  writings,  see  his  Life , 
by  Miss  Zimmern.) 

" In  their  special  and  technical  employment,  optim- 
ism and  pessimism  denote  specific  theories  elaborated 
by  philosophers  . . . the  latter  [to  show]  that  exis- 
tence. when  summed  up,  has  an  enormous  surplus  of 
pain  over  pleasure,  and  that  man  in  particular,  recog- 
nizing this  fact,  can  find  real  good  only  in  abnegation 
and  self-sacrifice."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  084. 

pes' -si-mist,  s.  & a.  [Pessimism.] 

A.  As  subst.  : One  who  advocates  or  holds 
the  doctrine  of  pessimism.  Opposed  to  opti- 
mist (q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. : Holding  the  doctrine  of  pessi- 
mism. 

“ Let  our  pessimist  friends  go  there.”—  Daily  Tele- 
graph, Oct.  10,  1882. 

pes-si-mist-ic,  pes-si-mist'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  pessimist ; -ic,  -ical.] 

1.  Pessimist. 

“In  the  later  times  of  Israel  . . . voices  were 
heard,  like  those  of  the  writer  of  Ecclesiastes,  giving 
utterance  to  pessimistic  doubt.”— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9tb), 
xviii.  686. 

2.  Taking  a gloomy  or  unfavourable  view  of 
matters  or  events. 

"There  is  one  telling  fact  that  goes  in  favour  of 
their  ptMimtitical  forecasta."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept. 
4,  1833. 


* pes'-sim-ize,  v.i.  [Pessimism.]  To  hold  or 
advocate  the  opinion  or  doctrine  of  pessimism. 

* pes'-sd-man-9y,  s.  [Gr.  neacras  (pessos)  = 
a small  oval-shaped  stone,  used  for  playing  a 
game  like  our  draughts,  and  pai/reia  (manteui) 
= prophecy,  divination.]  Divination  by  means 
of  pebbles. 

* pes-sur-a-ble,  * pes-tar-ble,  *pes- 
tar-a-ble,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut.  (Of  merchandise) ; Taking  up  a good 
deal  of  room  in  a ship.  (Cowel.) 

pest,  s.  [Fr.  peste,  from  Lat.  pestem,  accus.  of 
pestis  = a deadly  disease,  a plague  ; prob.  con- 
nected with perdo  = to  destroy  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  peste.] 

* 1.  A plague,  a pestilence ; a deadly  epi- 
demic disease  ; specif.,  the  plague  (q.v.). 

" When  first  arose  the  image  in  my  breast 

Of  England's  sufferings  by  that  scourge,  the  pest." 

Cowper  : Death  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester. 

2.  Anything  very  troublesome,  annoying,  or 
hurtful ; a nuisance. 

"To  be  a pest  where  he  was  useful  once." 

Cowper  : Task,  iv.  657. 

pest-house,  s.  A hospital  for  persons 
suffering  from  the  plague,  or  other  infectious 
disease  ; a lazaretto. 

“ Which  Christians  should  abborre.  yea  feare,  and 
flie  as  much,  nay  more  than  any  pest-house.'' — Prynne  : 
1 Histrio-Mastix,  iii.  1. 

Pes-ta-lozz'-i-an  (zz  as  tz),  a.  & s.  [See 
def.  A.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  system  advocated  by  Jean  Henri 
Pestalozzi  (1746-1827),  a Swiss  educational 
reformer. 

“The  Pestalozzian  arithmetic  was  introduced  at  a 
very  early  period  into  the  Dublin  Model  School.’’— 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  8th),  xvii.  479. 

B.  As  subst.  : An  advocate  or  follower  of 
Pestalozzianism  (q.v.). 

“The  scandals  which  arose  out  of  the  dissensions 
of  the  PestaJ ozziuns." — It.  27.  Quick:  Educational  Re- 
formers, p.  178. 

Pes-ta-lozz'-i-an-ism  (zz  as  tz),  s.  [Eng. 

Pestalozzian;  -ism.] 

Hist.  & Education:  The  system  of  education 
introduced  by  Pestalozzi.  It  brought  no  new 
principle  to  bear  upon  the  subject,  but  put  in 
practice  one  already  established,  that  educa- 
tion is  rather  a developing  of  the  faculties 
than  an  imparting  of  knowledge.  In  his 
book,  How  Gertrude  teaches  her  Children,  Pes- 
talozzi lays  down  the  following  dicta  : — 

1.  Demonstration  is  the  foundation  of  teaching. 

2.  Instruction  should  begin  with  the  simplest 
elements,  advancing  step  by  step  to  the  more  difficult. 

3.  The  first  lesson  should  be  mastered  before  attempt- 
ing a second. 

4.  The  true  end  of  education  to  be  kept  in  view. 

5.  The  relation  between  teacher  and  scholar  should 
be  that  of  love. 

To  Pestalozzi  is  due  the  introduction  of  object- 
lessons  ; and  Frobel,  the  founder  of  the 
Kindergarten  system,  who  was  one  of  Pesta- 
lozzi’s  pupils,  probably  obtained  the  first 
germs  of  his  own  method  from  his  early 
preceptor. 

pes'-ter,  v.t.  ro.  Fr.  empestrer  (Fr.  empetrer ) 
= to  pester,  to  hobble  a horse,  from  Low  Lat. 
pastorium  = a hobble  for  horses,  from  Lat. 
pastum,  sup.  of  pasco  = to  feed.]  [Pastern.] 

* 1.  To  overload,  to  encumber. 

" They  within,  though  pestered  with  their  own  num- 
bers, stoud  to  it  like  meu ."—Milton  : Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  ii. 

* 2.  To  crowd  ; to  confine  closely. 

“Confin’d,  and  pester'd  in  this  pinfold  here." 

Milton : Comus,  7. 

* 3.  To  overcrowd,  to  fill  to  excess. 

“The  calendar  is  filled,  not  to  say  pestered,  with 
them,  jostling  one  another  for  room,  many  holding 
the  same  clay  in  co-partnership  of  festivity.'  —Fuller  : 
Worthies,  ch.  iii. 

4.  To  vex,  to  annoy ; to  harass  with  petty 
vexations. 

“With  such  sort  of  disturbers  I must  needs  say  this 
age  into  which  we  have  fallen,  hath  been  and  is  above 
all  that  have  gone  before  us,  most  miserably  pestered." 
— Bp.  Hall : Christ  Mystical,  § 20. 

pes'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  pester;  -er.]  One  who 
pesters,  annoys,  or  disturbs. 

* pos'-tcr-ment,  s.  [Eng.  pester ; -mei 
The  act  of  pestering ; the  state  of  being  pes- 
tered ; vexation,  worry. 

* pes'-ter-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  pester;  -ous.]  Pester- 
ing, burdensome,  cumbersome. 

"In  the  statute  against  vagabonds  note  the  dislike 
the  parliament  had  of  gaoling  them,  as  that  which 
was  chargeable,  pesterous,  and  of  no  open  example.” — 
Bacon;  Henry  VII.,  p.  196. 


* pest' -fcil,  a.  [Eng. pest;  -fuVl).]  Pestiferous. 

“ After  long  and  pestful  calms." 

Coleridge : Destiny  of  Nations. 

*pcst '-i-duct,  s.  [Lat.  pestis  = a pest,  and 
ductus  = a leading,  a duct  (q.v.).]  That  which 
conveys  contagion. 

"Instruments  and  pettiducts  to  the  infection  of 
others."— Don ne  : Devotions,  p.  9. 

pes-tif'-er-ous,  *pes-tyf-er-ous,  a.  [Lat. 

pestiferus , from  pestis  = a pest,  a plague,  and 
fero  = to  bear,  to  carry  ; Fr.  pcstifere  ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  pestifero.] 

1.  Pestilential,  noxious  to  health,  conta- 
gious, infectious. 

“It  is  easy  to  conceive  how  the  steams  of  pestiferous 
bodies  taint  the  air,  while  they  are  alive  and  hot." — 
Arbuthnot. 

2.  Hurtful  or  noxious  in  any  way ; mis- 
chievous, troublesome. 

" This  cancarde  malice  and  pestiferous  diuision  long 
continued  in  the  hartes  or  those  two  princes."— 
Grafton : Henry  VI.  (an.  13). 

pes-tif-er-oiis-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pestiferous; 
-ly.]  In  a pestiferous  manner ; pestilentially, 
noxiously. 

pest'-i-len9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pestilentia  = 
a pestilence,  from  pestilens  = unhealthy,  pes- 
tilent (q.v.) ; Sp.  pestilencia ; Ital.  pestilenza.] 

1.  Any  contagious  disease,  that  is  epidemic 
and  mortal ; espec.  the  plague  or  pest. 

“ Ours  the  tempest’s  midnight  wrack. 

Pestilence  that  wastes  by  day." 

Scott  : Bridal  of  Triermain,  iii.  21. 

2.  Pestilential  or  pestiferous  quality. 

“ Methought  she  purg’d  the  air  of  pestilence." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  i.  L 

* 3.  That  which  is  morally  pestilent,  nox- 
ious, or  hurtful. 

“ I’ll  pour  this  pestilence  into  his  ear.” 

Shakesp. : Othello,  1L  8. 

pestilence-weed,  s. 

Bot. : Tussilago  Petasites ; so  called  from  ita 
supposed  efficacy  in  the  plague. 

pest'-l-lent,  * pest-i-lente,  a.  [Fr.  pesti- 
lent, from  Lat.  pestilens  = unhealthy  ; Port.  & 
Ital.  pestilente.]  [Pest.] 

1.  Pestilential,  pestiferous. 

“Vapour  and  mist,  and  exhalation  hot, 

Corrupt  and  pestilent.’’  Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  695. 

* 2.  Hurtful  or  noxious  to  morals  or  society ; 
mischievous,  pernicious. 

*3.  Unlucky,  unpropitious. 

" By  the  influence  of  a pestilente  planet.”— Goldyng  : 
Justine,  fol.  91. 

*4.  Troublesome,  mischievous. 

“A  pestilent  complete  knave.”— Shakesp.  : OthelUh 
ii.  1. 

*5.  Very  disagreeable  or  unpleasant. 

" Most  pestilent  to  the  hearing.’’ 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  i.  2. 

pes  ti-ien'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  * pes-ti-len- 
ci-al,  a.  [Fr.  ]MstiUnciel ; Sp.  & Port,  pesti- 
Uncial;  Ital.  pestilemiale.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  nature  ot 
qualities  of  a pestilence  or  plague  ; contagious. 

2.  Producing  or  tending  to  produce  pesti- 
lence or  contagious  disease  ; pestiferous. 

“ Sends  the  pestilential  vapours." 

Longfellow  : Hiawatha,  ix. 

3.  Mischievous,  noxious  to  morals  of 
society,  pernicious. 

“So  pestilential,  so  infection  a thing  is  sin,  that  it 
scatters  one  poison  of  its  breath  to  all  the  neignbour* 
hood.’’— Bp.  Taylor  : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  3. 

pestilential-cholera,  s. 

Pathol. : Asiatic  cholera. 

* pes-tl-lSn'-tial  ly  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
pestilential;  -ly.)  In  a pestilential  manner; 
pestilently. 

* pes  ti-len'-tial-ness  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

pestilential ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  pestilential. 

* pes-ti-len'-tious,  a.  [Eng.  pestilent;  -ious.] 
Pestilential. 

“Such  a pestilentious  influence  poisoned  the  time  of 
my  nativity."—  Sidney  : Arcadia,  bk.  iii. 

pest'-i-lent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pestilent;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a pestilent  manner;  perniciously, 
mischievously. 

"The  smell  nevertheless  encreased,  and  became 
above  ell  measure  pettilently  noisome." — Mare : Anti- 
dote against  Atheism,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  ix. 

* 2.  Excessively ; in  or  to  a very  high  degree. 

* pest'-l-lent- ness,  s.  [Eng.  pestilent; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pestilent. 


ttoil,  bo^ ; pout,  jovtd  ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-el. ip,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bcl,  del. 


3564 


pestmty— petasus 


•pes  til'-i-ty,  * pes-tilitie,  s.  [Lat. 

pestilitas,  from  pestilis  = pestilent.]  A pesti- 
lence, a plague. 

“ Poraponius  Letus  and  other  Latine  writers  also 
making  mention  of  the  said  pestilitie.”  — Fox: 
Martyrs,  p.  59. 

♦pes-til-la-tion,  * pis-til-la'-tion,  s. 

[Lat.  pistillum  = a pestle  (q.v.).]  The  act  of 
pounding  or  bruising  in  a mortar. 

“ They  submit  unto  pist.illatinn,  and  resist  not  an 
ordinary  pestle.”—  Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii., 
ck.  v. 

pes  -tie  (or  tie  as  el),  * pes-tel,  * pes-tell, 
* pes-till,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pestel,  pesteil,  from  Lat. 
pistillum,  from  pistum,  sup.  of  pinso  — to 
pound.] 

1.  An  implement  used  in  braying  substances 
in  a mortar.  (Smart : Hilliad.) 

2.  The  vertically  moving  bar  in  a stamping- 
mill  ; a stamp. 

3.  The  pounder  in  a fulling-mill. 

4.  The  leg  and  leg-bone  of  an  animal, 
generally  of  a pig ; a pestle  of  pork  is  still  in 
common  use.  (Bp.  Hall:  Satires,  iv.  4.) 

* 5.  A constable’s  or  bailiff  s staff.  (Chap- 
man : May  Day,  iv.  1.) 

* pestle-head,  s.  A blockhead. 

pestle-pie,  s.  A large  standing  pie,  con- 
taining a whole  gammon,  and  sometimes  a 
couple  of  fowls  and  a neat’s  tongue. 

> pes' -tie  (or  tie  as  el),  v.t.  & i.  [Pestle,  s.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  beat,  pound,  or  pulverize  in 
a pestle.  (T.ennyson  : Maud,  I.  i.  44.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  use  a pestle. 

" It  will  be  such  a pestling  device.  Sir  Amorous  I It 
will  pouud  all  your  enemie's  practices  to  powder."— 
Ben  Jonson  : Silent  Woman,  iii.  3. 

f pest  -ure,  s.  [Eng.  pest ; - ure .]  Hurt,  injury, 
annoyance. 

“To  the  great  pesture  and  disturbance  of  that 
people.”— Daniel : Hist.  Eng.,  p.  98. 

giet,  * pett,  * peat,  s.  & a.  [Ir.  peat  = a pet, 
petted ; Gael,  peata  = a pet.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A cade-lamb.  [Cade  (2),  s.] 

2.  Any  animal  fondled  and  indulged. 

3.  A favourite  child,  a darling ; one  who  is 
fondled  and  indulged  to  excess. 

“ The  love  of  cronies,  pets,  and  favourites." — Tatler, 
2*o.  266. 

4.  A slight  fit  of  peevishness  or  fretfulness. 

“At  first  she  may  frown  in  a pet." 

Byron : Reply  to  some  Verses. 

B.  As  adj.  : Petted,  indulged,  favourite  : 
as,  a pet  child,  a pet  theory. 

*[[  To  take  the  pet,  To  take  pet : To  take 
offence ; to  get  into  a pet. 

pet-cock,  s. 

1.  Steam. -eng. : A little  faucet  at  the  end  of 
a steam-cylinder,  to  allow  the  escape  of  water 
of  condensation.  It  is  kept  open  until  the 
engine  is  fairly  under  way,  and  is  then  shut. 

2.  A test-cock. 

3.  A valve  or  tap  on  a pump, 
pet,  v.t.  & i.  [Pet,  s.  & a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  treat  as  a pet ; to  make  a pet  of;  to 
Indulge,  to  fondle. 

“The  petted  favourite  both  of  nature  and  of  fortune.” 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

* 2.  To  put  into  a pet ; to  make  ill-humoured 
or  peevish. 

“ I was  petted  at  their  neglect  of  us."— H.  Brooke  : 
Fool  of  Quality,  ii.  46. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  take  offence  ; to  get  into 
a pet ; to  be  peevish. 

“ Must  pet  and  puke  at  such  & trivial  circumstance.” 
— Feltham  : Resolves,  ii.  2. 

pet  -al,  S.  [Gr.  neraXov  ( petalon ),  pi.  nera\a 
( petala ) = a leaf,  from  neTaXoq  ( petalos ) = 
spread  out,  flat,  broad  ; Fr.  ptiale  ; Ital.  & Sp. 
petalo.) 

Bot. : One  of  the  divisions  of  a corolla  con- 
sisting of  several  distinct  pieces.  It  is  a 
modilication  of  a leaf.  It  is  generally  larger 
than  the  calyx,  and,  unlike  it,  is  as  a rule 
brightly  coloured,  i.e.,  white,  red,  blue,  yel- 
low, or  some  of  the  hues  produced  by  their 
intermixture.  Sometimes  the  margins  of  the 
petals  unite.  [Gamopetalous.] 

petal-like,  a.  [Petaloid.] 

pet-aled,«.  [Eng. petal ; -ed.]  Having  petals. 
Used" in  composition,  as  many-petaled,  &c. 


pet-al-if'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  petal ; i connect., 
and  Lat.  fero  = to  bear.]  Bearing  or  having 
petals. 

pe-tal'-i-form,  a.  [Eng.  petal;  {connect., 

and  form.] 

Bot.  : Petaloid  (q.v.). 

pet'-al  ine,  a.  [Eng.  petal;  -ine.] 

Bot. : Pertaining  to  a petal ; attached  to  a 
petal  ; resembling  a petal ; petaloid. 

pet'-al  ism,  * pet-al-isme,  s.  [Gr.  neraX- 

lo-pos  ( petalismos ),  from  neraXoi/  ( petalon ) = a 
leaf ; Fr.  petalisme.] 

Greek  Antiq.  : A practice  amongst  the 
ancient  Syracusans,  corresponding  to  the 
ostracism  of  the  Athenians.  By  it  any  citizen 
suspected  of  wishing  or  plotting  to  overthrow 
the  State  was  condemned  to  banishment  for 
five  years.  The  votes  were  given  on  olive- 
leaves,  whence  the  name.  [Ostracism.] 

" By  means  of  this  petalisme,  the  lords  banished  one 
another.  "—North : Plutarch,  p.  944. 

pet'-a-lite,  s.  [Gr.  tt^to.Xou  (petalon)  = a leaf ; 
sufi'.  -ite(Min.);  Ger.  petal it.) 

Min.  : A monoclinic  mineral,  rarely  occur- 
ring in  crystals,  but  mostly  in  cleavable 
masses.  Hardness,  6*65  ; sp.  gr.  2*39  to  2 '5; 
lustre  of  principal  cleavage-face,  pearly,  else- 
where vitreous  ; colour,  white,  reddish,  gray ; 
fracture,  when  obtained,  conchoidal.  Com- 
pos. : silica,  777  ; alumina,  17*8 ; lithia,  3-3  ; 
soda,  1*2=  100.  The  crystallized  form  is  the 
Castorite  (q.v.).  Found  on  the  Isle  of  Uto, 
Sweden,  and  at  a few  other  localities.  Related 
to  Spodumene  (q.v.). 

pe  tal  o-dont,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  petal- , and  oSous 
( odous ),  genit.  oSovtos  (oclontos)  = a tooth.] 

A.  *4s  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Petalodus  (q.v.). 

“The  Petalodonts  are  characteristic  of  the  Carbo- 
niferous rocks.” — Nicholson : Palaeontology,  ii.  161. 

B.  As  adj.  : Having  teeth  resembling  those 
on  which  the  genus  Petalodus  is  founded. 

pe-taT-o-dus,  s.  [Petai*odont.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Cestraphori,  from  the 
Coal-measures,  founded  on  teeth,  which  are 
concentrically  wrinkled  round  their  bases, 
transversely  elongated,  with  a compressed 
petal-shaped  expansion  above,  the  summit  of 
which  forms  a serrated  cutting  edge. 

pe-taT-6-dy,  s.  [Eng.  petal,  and  Gr.  e!$os 

(eidos)  = form.] 

Bot.  : The  change  of  stamens  or  other  organs 
into  petals. 

pet'-a-loid,  a.  [Eng.  petal;  - oid .]  Having 
the  form  or  appearance  of  a petal ; resembling 
a petal  in  texture  and  colour. 

pet-a-loid'-e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  petaloid  ; Lat. 
fern"  adj.  pi.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A division  of  Monocotyledons.  Peri- 
anth usually  petaloid  ; more  or  less  brightly 
coloured,  rarely  green.  It  comprises  the 
endogens,  with  the  most  highly  developed 
flowers,  as  distinguished  from  those  which 
are  glumaceous. 

pet-a-lo-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Pref.  petalo-,  and  Eng. 
mania.] 

Vegetable  Pathol. : A morbid  multiplication, 
repression,  or  alteration  of  petals.  Double 
flowers,  or  flowers  with  many  rows  of  petals, 
though  prized  by  the  florist,  are  unhealthy 
growths,  diminishing  or  destroying  the  fer- 
tility of  the  plant.  (Berkeley.) 

pet-a-ld-mon'-as,  s.  [Pref.  petalo -,  and 
Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  monas  q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Paramonadidae,  with  four 
species,  founded  by  Stein  on  the  Cyclidium 
abscissum  of  Dujardin.  Cyclidium,  however, 
had  been  previously  employed  by  Ehrenberg, 
and  therefore  cannot  be  retained  among  the 
Flagellata.  (Saville  Kent.) 

pet-al  op'-ter-yx,  s,  [Pref.  petalo-,  and  Gr. 
TTTe'pu^  (pterux)  — a tin.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Aeanthopterygii, 
family  Cataphracti,  from  the  Chalk  of  Mount 
Lebanon. 

pet-a-lds'-tich-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  petalo and 
Gr.  Vtixo?  (stichos)  = a row,  a line.] 

Zool.  : An  order  of  Echinoidea  (elevated  to 
a class).  There  are  three  genera,  Spatangus, 
Brissus,  and  Pourtalesia. 


pet-a-lot'-rich-a,  s.  [Pref.  petalo-,  and  Gr. 
0pi£  (thrix),  genit.  rpoeos  (trikos)  = hair.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Peritrichous  Ciliata, 
family  Dictyocystidse,  instituted  by  Savilla 
Kent  for  the  provisional  reception  of  two 
species  referred  by  Pol  to  the  genus  Tintimiu8 
(q.v.).  The  animalcules  are  free-swimming, 
and  inhabit  salt-water.  The  cilia  are  re- 
stricted to  the  distal  region. 

pet-al-ous,  a.  [Eng.  petal;  -ous.) 

Bot. : Having  petals  ; petaled. 


* pet-a-rar'-o,  s.  [Paterero.] 

‘pe  tard  , *pe-tar',  *pe-tarre,  s.  TO.  Fr. 

petart,  petard  (Fr.  petard),  from  peter  — to 
break  wind ; pet  = a breaking  wind,  a slight 
explosion,  from  Lat.  peditum  — u breaking 
wind,  from  peditus,  pa. 
par.  of  pedo  = to  break 
wind  ; Ital.  & Sp.  petardo.] 

Mil. : A machine  for- 
merly used  for  blowing 
open  gates  or  barriers  in 
fortifications.  It  was  bell- 
shaped, charged  with  pow- 
der, and  fired  by  a fuse. 

The  mouth  of  the  machine 
was  placed  against  the 
obstacle,  and  kept  in  place 
by  struts  or  by  being 
hung  on  a hook  driven 
into  the  woodwork.  The 
petard  has  quite  fallen  into 
disuse. 

IT  Hoist  with  his  own 
petard : Caught  in  his  own 
trap,  or  in  the  danger  or  destruction  In- 
tended for  others. 


was  applied  ; c,  Ma- 
drier ; d.  Hook  by 
which  the  whole  was 
suspended  against 
the  obstacle  to  be 
removed. 


“ For  ‘tis  the  sport,  to  have  the  engineer 
Hoist  with  his  own  petar. " 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iii.  8. 

* pe-tar-dier',  * pe-tar-deer',  s.  [Eng. 

petard;  -ier,  - eer .]  One  who  manages  or  lays 
a petard. 


pet'-a-site,  s.  [See  def.] 

Chem. : A resin  extracted  from  the  dried 
root  of  Tussilago  Petasites,  whence  its  name. 
It  is  unaltered  by  caustic  soda,  but  its  alco- 
holic solution  becomes  emerald-green  when 
mixed  with  a mineral  acid. 


pet-a-si'-te-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  petasit(es ); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Eupatoriaceae. 

pet-a-Sl -tes,  s.  [Gr.  neraa-LTr (petasites), 
from  7reTao-o5  (petasos ) = a broad-brimmed 
hat,  or  a broad,  umbellated  leaf,  like  one.] 

Bot.  : Butter-bur.  The  typical  genus  of 
Petasiteae.  Perennial  herbs,  with  great  broad 
leaves  developing  after  the  flowers.  Heads 
purplish  or  white ; subdioecious  ; corolla  tubu- 
lar ; pappus  of  soft,  slender  hairs  ; limb  in 
the  male  five  cleft ; fruit  cylindrical,  glabrous. 
Known  species  ten ; one,  Petasites  vulgaris , 
the  Tussilago  Petasites  of  Linnaeus,  is  British. 
The  stem  is  purplish  below  ; the  leaves  are 
sometimes  three  feet  in  diameter,  white,  and 
as  if  covered  with  cobwebs  beneath.  Flowers 
from  March  to  May.  P.  albus  is  an  escape 
found  in  shrubberies. 

pet-a-soph  or  a,  s.  [Gr.  nerao-os  ( petasos ) 
= a’ hat  with  a broad  brim,  and  <^opo?  (phoros) 
= bearing.] 

Ornith.  : Violet-ears  ; a genus  of  Trochilidae 
(q.v.),  inhabiting  the  whole  of  Central 
America,  and  extending  southward  to  Bolivia 
and  Peru.  The  bill  is  longer  than  the  head, 
and  quite  straight,  and  the  nostrils  are 
covered  by  the  forehead  plumes.  (R.  B. 
Sharpe.) 

pet'-a-sus,s.  TLat,, 
from  Gr.  neraa-og 
(petasos)  = a broad- 
brimmed  hat,  from 
neTa.i'i'vpu  ( petan- 
numi)  = to  spread 
out.] 

I.  Greek  Antiqui- 
ties : 

1.  The  winged  cap 
or  hat  of  Mercury. 

2.  A common  felt  petasus. 

hat  worn  by  horse- 
men and  ephibi ; in  shape  resembling  an  umbel- 
lated flower  reversed,  having  a low  crown  and 
broad  brim.  It  was  adopted  by  the  Romans 


iate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  soil ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  S$hrian.  £e.  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


petate— petit 


3565 


from  Greece,  and  worn  in  both  countries  as  a 
protection  against  the  sun  and  weather. 

II.  Arch. : A cupola  having  the  form  of  a 
broad-brimmed  hat. 

petate,  s.  [See  def.]  The  Central  American 
name  for  dried  palm-leaves  or  grass,  used  for 
plaiting  into  hats. 

pet-au' -rist,  s.  [Petaurista.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  old  genus  Petaurista,  which  was 
formerly  much  more  extensive  than  it  is 
at  present 

"The  parachute-fold  of  skin  on  the  flanks  of  the 
Pc’.\urists."—Prqf.  P.  M.  Duncan,  in  Cassell's  Nat. 
J list.,  ill.  209. 

pet  au-ris  -ta,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  TreTavpumjt 
(petauristes)  ="  a rope-dancer.) 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Phalangistin8e(q.v.),  with 
one  species,  Petaurista  caudivolvulus,  from 
New  South  Wales#  A broad  flying  membrane 
stretches  from  the  elbow  to  just  below  the 
knee;  ears  large  and  hairy  ; tail  bushy,  round, 
and  non-prelieusile. 

pet-au'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  neravpov  ( petauron ) = a 
perch,  a spring-board.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Phalangistime  (q.v.), 
ranging  from  New  Ireland  to  South  Australia ; 
absent  from  Tasmania.  Flying  membrane 
stretching  from  outside  of  tip  of  anterior  fifth 
toe  to  ankle ; tail  bushy ; ears  large  and 
nearly  naked.  There  are  four,  or  perhaps 
five  species ; the  best  known  is  Petaurus 
sciureus,  the  Squirrel  Flying  Phalanger.  P. 
australis  is  the  Yellow-bellied,  and  P.  breviceps 
the  Short-headed  Flying  Phalanger.  [Phal- 
anoer.) 

pe-tedl'-l-ae,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Mod.  Lat  petechia, 
from  Low  Lat.  peteccia ; Fr.  petechies ; Ital. 
petecchia;  Sp.  petequia,  from  Lat.  petigo—  a 
scab,  an  eruption.) 

Pathol. : Spots  formed  by  extravasated 
blood,  as  in  typhoid,  putrid  and  malignant 
fevers,  haemorrhagic  small-pox,  &c. 

pe-tech'  -I-al,  a.  [Petechia:.] 

Med. : Having  livid  spots  or  petecliiae. 

petechial-fever,  s. 

Pathol.  : A fever  characterized  in  an  ad- 
vanced stage  by  having  spots  on  the  skin. 
[Typhoid.] 

Pe'-  ter  (1),  s.  [Lat.  Petrus  ; Gr.  rTerpos  (Petros) 
= Peter,  a piece  of  rock,  a stone ; cf.  also 
irerpo  (petra)  = a rock.  See  def.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A kind  of  cosmetic. 

" Dry  up  their  peter  to  soot." 

Buckingham  : The  Rehearsal,  p..  17. 

2.  A portmanteau  ; a cloak-bag. 

3.  The  same  as  Peter-see-me  (q.v.). 

II.  New  Test.  Biog. : The  Greek  surname  of 
an  apostle  of  Jesus.  It  is  the  rendering  of  the 
East  Aramaean  ND3  (kepha),  a corruption  or 
derivation  from  Heb.  Fp  (keph)  = a rock  (Job 
xxx.  6;  Jer.  iv.  29),  and  was  given  by  Jesus 
(John  i.  40-42).  Transliterated  into  Greek, 
with  a termination,  it  became  Krj<f>as  (Kephas) 
(Gal.  ii.  9).  Peter’s  real  name  was  Simon  (Matt, 
xvii.  25  ; Luke  iv.  38,  v.  3,  5,  &c),  his  father's 
Jonas  (John  xxi.  15),  his  brother’s  Andrew 
(Matt.  iv.  18).  Peter  was  born  at  Bethsaida 
(John  i.  44),  but  had  removed  to  Capernaum, 
where  he  had  a house,  being  a married  man 
(Matt.  viii.  14  ; Mark  i.  30  ; Lukeiv.  38  ; 1 Cor. 
lx.  5).  For  his  call  to  be  an  apostle,  see 
Matt.  iv.  18 ; Mark  i.  16-18 ; Luke  v.  1-11  ; 
John  i.  35-42.  Three  of  the  twelve  were 
selected  on  three  occasions  by  Jesus  for  special 
honour  (Mark  v.  37;  Matt.  xvii.  1,  xxvi.  37), 
Peter’s  name  standing  first,  though  John  was 
the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  (John  xix.  26, 
xx.  2,  xxi.  20,  24.  [Pillar-apostles.]  The 
Power  of  the  Keys  was  first  bestowed  on  him 
(Matt.  xvi.  13-20),  though  afterwards  also  on 
the  other  apostles  (cf.  xviii.  1 with  18).  Peter 
was  of  an  impulsive  temperament,  generous, 
bat  too  forward  in  speeth  (xvi.  22,  23),  and 
rash  in  action  (John  xviii.  10).  It  was  not 
natural  cowardice,  but  because  through  his 
rashness  he  had  committed  himself,  and  was 
In  danger  of  arrest,  that  made  him  deny 
his  Lord  (Matt.  xxvi.  51-75).  After  the  As- 
cension, he  was  for  a time  the  most  prominent 
of  the  apostles  (Acts  i.  15,  ii.  14,  Ac.,  iii.  1-26, 
lv.  8,  9,  v.  1-16),  and  though  specially  sent  to  the 
Jews  (Gal.  ii.  8),  yet  had  the  privilege  of  being 
the  first  to  admit  Gentiles  into  the  chnrch 


(Acts  x.  1-48).  Afterwards  he  was  somewhat 
cast  into  the  shade  by  the  eminence  of  St. 
Paul,  and  on  one  occasion  dissembling  his 
liberal  views  when  in  narrow  Judaic  com- 
pany, was  withstood  by  St.  Paul  to  the  face 
“because  he  was  to  be  blamed”  (Gal.  ii.  11). 
Tradition  makes  him  die  as  a martyr  at  Rome, 
about  a.d.  64,  crucified  with  his  head  down- 
wards. Roman  Catholics  claim  him  as  the 
first  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  consider  that  the 
authority  delegated  him  by  Jesus  appertains 
also  to  his  successors,  the  Popes  of  Rome. 

Tf  (1)  The  First  Epistle  General  of  Peter: 

New  Test.  Canon, : An  epistle  which  claims 
to  have  been  written  by  the  Apostle  Peter 
(i.  1),  apparently  from  Babylon  (v.  13),  “ to 
the  strangers  scattered  throughout  Pontus, 
Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia”  (i.  1), 
all  places  in  Asia  Minor.  These  strangers  were 
obviously  Christian  converts,  the  majority 
apparently  Gentiles  (i.  14,  ii.  10,  iv.  3).  Their 
churches  were  in  charge  of  elders  (v.  4).  They 
were  in  suffering  (i.  6),  which  the  apostle 
foresaw  would  deepen  into  severe  persecu- 
tion (iv.  12-18).  He  exhorts  them  to  stead- 
fastness, to  careful  avoidance  of  crime  and 
scandal  (ii.  12,  iv.  15),  to  humility  (v.  5-6),  and 
the  proper  observance  of  their  duties  of  sub- 
jects, servants,  husbands  or  wives,  brethren 
in  a natural  or  spiritual  sense  (ii.  13— iii. 
8),  office-bearers,  or  members  in  Christian 
churches  (v.  1-5).  The  epistle  was  probably 
carried  by  Silvanus  (v.  12).  St,  Mark  seems  to 
have  been  with  Peterwhen  itwas  written(v,13). 
Its  date  is  uncertain,  probably  between  a.d. 
60  and  a.d.  64.  There  is  strong  evidence  for  its 
authenticity,  which  has  rarely  been  doubted. 

(2)  The  Second  Epistle  of  Peter : 

New  Test.  Canon  : Another  epistle  claiming 
to  have  been  penned  by  the  Apostle  (i.  1),  the 
author  also  referring  to  the  transfiguration 
scene  as  one  which  he  personally  witnessed 
(i.  17,  18),  and  to  a previous  epistle  (iii.  1). 
In  this  second  letter  he  seeks  to  establish 
Christians  in  the  faith,  warns  them  against 
false  teachers,  and  predicts  the  general  con- 
flagration of  the  world.  Its  style  is  different 
from  that  of  the  first.  The  language  and  sen- 
timents of  ch.  ii.  and  part  of  iii.  resemble 
Jude.  When  it  was  published,  the  epistles  of 
St.  Paul  had  been  collected,  and  formed  part 
of  New  Testament  Scripture  (iii.  15-16).  The 
evidence  for  its  authenticity  is  much  less 
strong  than  that  for  the  first  epistle.  Clement 
of  Alexandria  seems  to  have  known  it.  It  is 
not  in  the  Peschito  (q.v.);  Cyprian  ignored 
it  ; Origen  and  Eusebius  placed  it  among 
the  controverted  writings,  but  it  gradually 
obtained  acceptance  before  the  close  of  the 
fourth  century. 

Pcter-bcat,  s.  A boat  which  is  built 
sharp  at  each  end,  and  can  therefore  be 
propelled  either  way. 

Peter-gunner,  s.  A sportsman. 

Peter-man,  s.  A fisherman. 

" 'Twould  make  good  boots  for  a peterman  to  catch 
salmon  in.” — Eastward  Hoe! 

Peter-pence,  Peter’s  pence,  s. 

* 1.  Law  & Hist. : A tax  of  a penny  on  each 
house  throughout  England,  which  commenced 
in  Saxon  times  as  an  occasional  voluntary 
contribution,  but  was  finally  established  as 
a legal  tax  under  Canute,  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, and  William  the  Conqueror.  From 
being  sent  to  Rome  it  was  called  by  the 
Saxons  Rome-feoh,  Rome-scot,  and  Rome- 
pennyng.  The  name  Peter-pence  arose  from 
its  being  collected  on  St.  Peter’s  Day.  From 
being  levied  on  every  private  and  every  re- 
ligious house,  the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans  only 
excepted,  it  was  called  also  Hearth-money. 
At  first  it  was  used  chiefly  for  the  support  of 
an  English  college  at  Rome,  then  the  Pope 
shared  the  gift  with  the  college,  and  finally 
appropriated  the  whole.  Edward  III.  forbade 
its  being  paid  ; but  it  was  soon  restored.  The 
Act  21  Henry  VIII.  c.  21,  passed  in  1534,  swept 
it  away. 

“The  occasional  aids  and  talliaees,  levied  by  the 
prince  on  his  vassals,  gave  a handle  to  the  Pope  to 
levv,  by  the  means  of  his  legates  a latere,  peter-pence 
and  other  taxations.”— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv., 
cb.  8. 

2.  A voluntary  contribution  raised  among 
Catholics,  and  sent  to  the  Pope  for  his  private 

use. 

* Peter-see  me,  *.  [A  corruption  of 

Pedro  (Peter)  Ximenes.]  A kind  of  wine,  one 
of  the  richest  and  most  delicate  of  the  Malaga 
wines.  (Middleton  : Spanish  Gipsy,  iii.  1.) 


Peter’s  fish,  s. 

Iclithy. : The  haddock  (q.v.). 
pe  -ter  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  repeater  (q.v.).] 
(For  def.  see  etyin.) 

H Blue  Peter  : [Blue-peter]. 

pe  -ter,  v.i.  To  thin  out,  disappear,  as  a vein 
in  a mine.  (Colloq.) 

* pet'-er-el,  s.  [Petrel.] 

pet-e-rer’-o,  * pet-a-rar’-d,  t.  [Pel 

erero.) 

pe-ter-sham,  s.  [After  Lord  Petersham, 
by  whom  tiie  fashion  was  set.) 

1.  A name  given  to  a kind  of  great-coat 
formerly  worn. 

2.  A heavy  and  fine  cloth  for  men’s  over- 
coats, the  face  being  rolled  so  as  to  present 
the  appearance  of  little  tufts. 

Pe  ter  wert,  Pe'-ters-wort,  s.  [Eng. 

Peter,  Peter's,  and  wort.]  4 
Bot. : Ascyrum  hypericoides. 
pet-m-rae,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent.) 

Chem. : C4H11N.  An  alkaloid  isomeric  with 
tetrylamiue  found  in  the  most  volatile  portions 
of  bone-oil. 

tpet-i-6-la’-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  tpet-1-0- 
la  -^e-OUS,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  petiolaceus,  from 
Lat.  petiolus. ] [Petiole.]  Petiolar  (q.v.). 

pet-l-6-Ia’-ne-OUS,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  petiolaneus, 
from  Lat.  petiolus.]  [Petiole.] 

Bot. : Consisting  only  of  a petiole.  ( Treat, 
of  Bot.) 

pet-i-6-lar,  pet’-I-6-lar-y,  a.  [Eng.  petir 
ol(e) ; -ar,~ -ary.] 

1.  Anat.  (Of  ducts) : Supported  or  suspended 
by  a slender  stalk. 

2.  Bot.  : Pertaining  to  or  proceeding  from  a 
petiole;  growing  on  or  supported  by  a petiole. 

pet-I  o -la’-ta,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 

petiolatus.] 

Entom. : A sub-order  of  Hymenoptera.  The 
abdomen  is  supported  on  a slender  footstalk 
of  greater  or  less  length. 

There  are  two  tribes,  En- 
tomophaga  and  Aculeata. 

pet’-x-6-late,  «.  [Eng. 

petiol(e);  -ate.] 

Bot.  : Having  a petiole 
as,  a petiolate  leaf. 

pet-I-6-lat’-ed,  a.  [Pe- 

TIOLATE  j PETIOLATE  LEAF, 

petiolated-hymenoptera,  s.  pi.  [I’e- 

TIOLATA.] 

pet’-l-Ole,  s.  [Fr.  petiole,  from  Lat.  petiolum, 
accus.  of  petiolus  = a little  foot,  from  pediolui, 
dimin.  from  pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot.  ] 

Bot. : The  leaf-stalk  of  a plant,  the  part 
connecting  the  blade  with  the  stem.  It  is 
generally  half  cylindrical,  often  channelled 
above,  but  in  some  monocotyledons  it  is  cylin- 
drical, and  in  others  it  is  a sheath.  [Common- 
petiole.] 

IT  In  a compound  leaf  the  secondary  and 
tertiary  petioles,  if  the  last-named  exist,  are 
called  the  partial  petioles. 

pet’-I-oied,  a.  [Eng.  petiol(e ) ; -ed.) 

Bot. : Having  a petiole  ; petiolate. 

pet-i-ol’-u-late,  pet-i-ol’-u-lar,  a. 

[Eng.  petiolul(e)';  -ate,  - ar .] 

Bot. : Of  or  belonging  to  a petiolule. 

pet'-l-ol-ule,  s.  [Dimin.  from  petiole  (q.v.).  | 
Bot. : A secondary  petiole  0r  stalklet  sup- 
porting a leaflet. 

pet’-it  (final  t silent)  -pet  ite,  a.  [Fr.J 
Petty,  small ; inconsiderable,  inferior. 

“By  what  small  petit  limits  does  the  mind  catch 
hold  of  and  recover  a vanishing  motion." — South  * 
Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  8. 

petit  baume,  s.  The  name  given  in  the 
West  Indies  to  a liquor  obtained  from  Croton 
balsamiferum. 

petit  -coco,  s.  [Coco,  >.  (2).] 
petit-constable,  s.  All  inferior  civil 
officer,  subordinate  to  the  Higli  Constable. 

petit-grain,  s.  All  essential  oil  obtained 
from  the  fruit  and  leaves  of  Citrus  Bigaradia. 


fcoil,  bojt ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  ag  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-eian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhiin.  -aious,  -tieus,  -sious  — sluts,  -hie,  -die.  &c.  — bel,  deL 


8566 


petition— petrify 


petit-jury,  s.  [Petty-jury.] 
petit-larceny,  s.  [Petty-larceny.] 

* petit -maitre,  s.  [Fr.  =a  fop.]  A 
Epruce  fellow  who  hangs  about  ladies  ; a fop, 
a coxcomb.  • 

" The  battered  beau,  who  affects  the  boy  at  three- 
score, or  the  petit-matt  re,  who  would  be  a niau  at 
fiiteeu." — Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning,  ch.  viL 

petit  serj  canty,  s. 

Law  : The  tenure  of  lands  of  the  crown  by 
the  annual  tendering  of  some  implement 
now,  or  formerly,  used  in  war,  as  a bow,  an 
arrow,  a flag,  &c. 

“The  Dukes  of  Marlborough  and  Wellington  hold 
the  estates  granted  to  their  ancestors  for  their  public 
services,  by  the  tenure  of  pet  it -serj  canty,  and  by  the 
annual  render  of  a small  flag."— Blackstone : Comment., 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  4. 

* petit-treason,  s. 

Law : The  crime  of  killing  a person  to 
whom  the  offender  owes  duty  or  subjection ; 
as  for  a servant  to  kill  his  master,  a wife  her 
husband,  &c.  The  name  is  no  longer  used, 
such  crimes  being  now  deemed  murder  only. 

pe-ti'-tion,  * pe-ti-ci-on,  s.  [Fr.  petition , 
from  Lat.  petitionem,  accus.  of  petit io  = a 
seeking,  a suit,  from  petitus , pa.  par.  of  peto 
= to  seek,  to  ask  ; Sp.  petition;  Ital.  petizione.] 

1.  An  entreaty,  a request,  a supplication,  a 
prayer;  a solemn,  earnest,  or  formal  prayer 
or  entreaty  addressed  to  the  Supreme  Being, 
or  to  a superior  iu  rank  or  power. 

" Her  petit  ion  for  the  wrongs  she  feels." 

Daniel : Civil  Wars,  viii. 

2.  A single  article,  or  several,  in  a prayer : 
as,  the  several  petitions  of  the  Lord’s  Prayer. 

3.  A formal  written  request  or  application 
made  to  one  vested  with  authority,  or  to  a 
legislative  or  administrative  body,  soliciting  a 
favour,  grant,  right,  or  act  of  mercy. 

4.  The  paper  or  document  containing  such 
request  or  application  ; especially  applied  in 
legal  language  to  an  application  to  a court  or 
Judge  : as,  a petition  for  a divorce. 

petition  of  right,  s. 

1.  English  Law:  A petition  for  obtaining 
restitution  from  the  crown  of  either  real  or 
personal  property,  where  the  sovereign  is  iu 
full  possession  of  any  hereditaments  or  chat- 
tels, and  the  petitioner  suggests  such  a right 
as  controverts  the  title  of  the  crown,  grounded 
on  facts  disclosed  in  the  petition  itself ; in 
which  case,  upon  this  answer  being  endorsed 
by  the  sovereign,  soit  droit  fait  al  partie  (let 
right  be  done  to  the  party),  a commission 
shall  issue  to  inquire  of  the  truth  of  this  sug- 
gestion. 

2.  Eng.  Hist. : A declaration  of  the  rights 
of  the  people,  put  forward  by  parliament  in 
the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  and 
assented  to  by  him.  They  are  : 

(1)  That  no  man  be  compelled  to  pay  any  moneys  to 
the  State  without  common  consent  by  act  of  parlia- 
ment. 

(2)  That  no  person  be  imprisoned  for  refusing  the 
same,  nor  any  freeman  be  imprisoned  without  any 
cause  showed,  to  which  he  might  make  answer. 

(3)  That  soldiers  and  mariners  he  not  billeted  in  the 
bouses  of  the  people. 

(4)  That  commissions  be  no  more  Issued  for  punish- 
ing by  the  summary  process  of  martial  iaw. 

pe-ti'-tion,  v.t.  & i.  [Petition,  s.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  solicit,  to  beg,  to  supplicate,  to 
make  supplication  or  prayer  to ; to  entreat ; 
to  ask  from. 

“ All  petitioning  the  king  for  my  restoration,  I 
presume  T— Goldsmith  : /lee.  No.  4. 

2.  To  address  a petition  or  formal  suppli- 
cation  or  application  to,  as  to  a sovereign  or 
a legislative  or  administrative  body  for  some 
gi  ant,  favour,  or  right. 

"The  King  of  Samoa  In  1877  petitioned  the  English 
Government  to  annex  the  islands."— Daily  Telegraph, 
Jan.  12,  1386. 

3.  To  solicit,  to  beg. 

B.  Intrans. : To  present  a petition ; to 
make  application;  to  solicit. 

"Toleration  may  be  petitioned  lorf—South  : Ser- 
mons, vol.  v.,  ser.  12. 

* pc-ti'-tion  ar-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  petitionary ; 

- ly .]  By  way  of  begging  the  question. 

" This  doth  but  petit ionarily  Infer  ft  dextrality  in 
the  heavens."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  v. 

* pe-ti-tion-ar-y, a.  [Eng.  petition;  -ary.) 

1.  Offering  or  making  a petition;  suppli- 
catory. 

" To  pardon  Rome  and  thy  petitionary  country* 
men.’— Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  v.  2. 


2.  Containing  or  of  the  nature  of  a petition 
or  entreaty. 

" Brevity  of  speech  commends  itself  by,  in  all  peti- 
tionary addresses,  a peculiar  respect  to  the  person 
addressed  to." — South:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  4. 

* pe-ti-tion-ee',  s.  [Eng.  petition;  -ee. ] A 
person  cited  to  answer  or  defend  a petition. 

pe-ti-tion-er,  * pe-ti-ci-on-er,  s.  [Eng. 

petition;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  presents  or  makes 
a petition  ; a suppliant. 

" O vain  petitioner  l beg  a great  matter." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour  s Lost,  v.  2. 

* 2.  Eng.  Hist. : An  opponent  of  the  Court 
party  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  ; an  addresser 
(q.v.). 

pe-ti-tion-ing,  pr.  par . & a.  [Petition,  v .] 
petitionmg-creditor,  s. 

Law : A creditor  who  applies  for  an  adju- 
dication in  bankrujitcy  against  his  trading 
debtor. 

* pe-ti  -tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  petition ; -tsf.]  A 
petitioner.  (Lamb.) 

pe-ti-ti-o  prm-9ip'-i-i  (ti  as  sin),  phr. 

[Lat.  = a begging  of  the  principle  or  question.] 
Logic : A vicious  mode  of  reasoning,  popu- 
larly called  begging  the  question , which  con- 
sists in  tacitly  taking  for  granted  as  true  the 
proposition  to  be  proved,  and  drawing  con- 
clusions from  it  as  though  proved. 

* pet'-l-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  petitus,  pa.  par.  of 
peto  = to  seek.]  One  who  seeks  ; a seeker. 

" The  bishop  himself  being  never  a petitor  for  the 
place."— Fuller:  Church  Hist.,  XI.  ii.  48. 

pet'-i-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  petitor  his,  from  petitor 
= one  who  seeks  or  begs  ; Fr.  petitoire  ; Ital. 
& Sp.  petitorio.]  Petitioning;  begging;  sup- 
plicating. 

petitory-actions,  5.  pi. 

Scots  Law. : Actions  by  which  something  is 
sought  to  be  decreed  by  the  judge  in  conse- 
quence of  a right  of  property,  or  a right  of 
credit  in  the  pursuer.  All  actions  011  personal 
contracts  by  which  the  granter  has  become 
bound  to  pay,  or  to  perform,  are  petitory 
actions. 

pct-l-ver'-l-a,  s.  [Named  by  Linnaaus  after 
J.  Petiver,  F.R.S.,  a London  apothecary.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Petiveriaceoe 
(q.v.).  Known  species  four,  from  tropical 
America.  I11  Brazil  Petiveria  alliace a,  the 
Guinea-weed,  is  put  into  warm  baths  to  be 
used  in  paralysis. 

pet-i-ver  i-a'^e-aa,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  peti- 
veri( a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Petiveriads  (q.v.) ; an  order  of  Hvpo- 
gynous  Exogens,  alliance  Sapindales.  Under 
shrubs  or  herbs,  with  an  alliaceous  odour; 
leaves  alternate,  entire,  stipulate,  sometimes 
dotted ; sepals  several ; corolla  none  ; stamens 
either  indefinite,  or  as  many  as  in  the 
sepals  ; ovary  superior,  one  celled,  with  one 
erect  ovule  ; fruit,  indehiscent,  dry,  wingless, 
or  sainaroid.  Tropical  American  plants. 
Known  genera  three,  species  ten.  ( Bindley .) 

pet-i -ver'-i-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  petiveri(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -ad.) 

Bot.  (PI):  Lindley’s  name  for  the-Petiveri- 
aceae  (q.v.). 

pe-toArj',  s.  [Chinese.]  The  same  as  Pack- 
fong  (q.v.). 

* pe-tral'-o-gy,  s.  [Petrology.] 

* pet'-ra-ry,  s.  [Sp.  petraria,  from  Lat.  petra ; 
Gr.  7rerpa  (petra)  = a stone.]  A machine  in 
use  among  the  ancients  for  casting  stones. 
[Pederero.] 

“ The  petrary  and  two  mangonels."— A rchceologia, 
iv.  384. 

* pe'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Gr.  netpa.  (petra)  = 
a stone.]  Nitre;  saltpetre  (q.v.). 

* pe-tre'-an,  a.  [Lat.  petneus,  from  petra  = 
a stone,  a ’rock  ; Gr  nerpaios  (petraios).]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  rock  or  stone. 

pet'-rel  (1)  * pet'-er-el,  s.  [Fr.  petrel,  peterel, 
from  ‘ Pctre  = Peter  : the  allusion  being  to  the 
action  of  the  bird,  which  seems  to  walk  on  the 
sea,  like  St.  Peter  (Matt.  xiv.  20) ; cf.  Ger. 
Petersvogel,  lit.  = Peter- fowl,  Peter-bird.] 
Ornith.:  A popular  mime  for  any  indi- 


vidual of  the  family  Procellariid®  (q.v.), 
small  oceanic  birds  of  dusky  plumage,  noc- 
turnal in  habit,  widely  distributed,  but  most 
abundant  in  the  southern  hemisphere.  They 
are  considered  by  sailors  as  the  harbingers  of 
stormy  weather,  in  which  they  seem  to  delight. 
Many  of  them  nidificate  iri  holes,  and  the 
majority  lay  but  one  egg,  usually  white. 
Some  apparently  come  to  land  only  for  nidi- 
fication,  but  nearly  all  are  liable  to  be  driven 
on  shore  by  storms.  (Estrelata  hesitata , the 
Capped  Petrel,  whose  habitat  is  the  West 
Indian  Islands,  has  been  met  with  in  Hun- 
gary. (Ibis,  1884,  p.  202).  Procellaria  (Thar- 
lassidroma)  pelagica  is  Mother  Carey’s  Chicken, 
or  the  Storm  Petrel ; Cymochorea  leucorrhoa 
is  the  Fork-tailed,  or  Leach’s  Petrel ; and 
Oceanites  oceanicus  is  Wilson’s  Petrel.  In  this 
work  the  most  important  species  are  described 
under  their  populur  names. 

* pet-rel  (2),  s.  [Peytkel.] 

* pe-tres'-9en9e,  s.  [Eng.  petresceidf) ; -ce.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  being  petrescent; 
the  process  of  changing  into  stone. 

* pe-tres'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  petra ; Gr.  nerpa 
= a stone,  a rock.]  Changing  into  stone,  or 
stony  hardness ; petrifying. 

" By  springs  of  petrescent  water."— Boyle  : Works, 
lii.  55L 

pe-tric'-o-la,  s.  [Lat.  petra  = a stone,  and 
colo  = to  inhabit.] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : A genus  of  Veneridae  (q.v.). 
Shell  oval  or  elongated,  thin,  tumid,  anterior 
side  short ; hinge  with  three  teeth  in  each 
valve,  the  external  often  obsolete ; pallial 
sinus  deep.  Recent  species  thirty,  widely 
distributed  in  both  hemispheres ; fossil  twenty, 
commencing  in  the  Chalk. 

pet-ri  fac'-tion,  s.  [A  contracted  form  of 

petrification  (q.v.).J 

I.  Literally: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  petrifying  or 
changing  into  a stone;  the  state  of  being 
petrified  ; conversion  of  any  organic  matter, 
animal  or  vegetable,  into  stone,  or  a sub- 
stance of  stony  hardness.  [Fossilization.] 

" So  sudden  a petrifaction  and  strange  induration.  ’ 
— Browne  : Vulgar  Lrrours,  bk.  ii..  ch.  v. 

2.  That  which  i*  petrified  or  converted  into 
stone  ; organic  mauer  petrified ; a fossil. 

" Inspecting  its  petrifactions  and  its  mineral 
fountains."— Eustace  : Italy,  voL  i.,  ch.  vi. 

t II.  Fig. : The  state  of  being  morally 
petrified  or  paralyzed,  as  by  fear,  astonish- 
ment, &c. 

“ Mortification  or  petrifaction  of  the  soul."— Cud- 
worth  : hi  tell.  System,  p.  lo9. 

* pet-ri-fac'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  petra  = a stone, 

and  faciu  = to  make.] 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  petrifying 
or  converting  organic  substance  into  stone  ; 
petrifying. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  petrifaction. 

“ The  lapidescencies  aud  petrifaetive  mutations  of 
hard  bodies." — Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii., 

ch.  xiii. 

* pet'-ri-fi-a  Isle,  a.  [Eng  .petrify;  -able.] 

Capable  of  Ueing  petrified. 

pe-trif'-ie,  a.  [Fr.  petrifique ; Ital.  & Sp. 
petrifico.)  Having  the  power  or  quality  of 
petrifying;  having  power  to  petrify;  petri- 
factiv’e. 

" Death  with  his  mace  petrific,  cold  aud  dry, 

As  with  a trident  smote."  Milton  : l *.  L.,  a.  294. 

* pa -trif '-l-cate,  v.t.  [Petrification.]  To 
petrify  ; to  convert  into  stone. 

" Though  our  hearts  petrificated  were, 

Yet  causedst  thou  thy  law  be  graven  there." 

J.  I lull : Poems  (ed.  1646),  p.  96. 

* pet-ri-fl-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
petra  = a stone,  and  facio  = to  make;  Sp. 
petrijicacion ; Ital.  petrificazione.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  petrifying ; the 
state  or  condition  of  being  petrified ; petri- 
faction. 

" We  have  also  with  us  the  visible  petrification  of 
wood  in  many  waters." — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours , 
bk.  ii..  ch.  v. 

2.  That  which  is  petrified;  a petrifaction  { 
a fossil. 

II.  Fig. : Obduracy,  callousness,  hard- 
ness of  heart. 

pet'-ri-fy,  * pet-ri-fle,  v.t.  & t.  (Fr.  pitri- 

Jier,  from  Lat.  petra  = a stone,  a rock,  and 


fate,  fit,  fdro,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ; muto,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  tuU ; try,  Syrian.  *0,  ce  = e ; ey  — a;  qu  = liW. 


petrilite— petromyzontidaa 


3567 


ftitio  — to  make  ; Sp.  petrificar ; Ital.  petri- 
icart.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  convert  or  change  into  stone 
or  stony  substance. 

" Mom  petrified  with  branching  corallines.” 

Mason:  English  Garden , iv. 

II.  Figuratively: 

* 1.  To  make  obdurate,  callous,  or  hard- 
hearted. 

•*  Blush  if  thou  canst ; not  petrified,  thou  must.” 

Cowper  : Expostulation. 

2.  To  paralyze  or  stupefy,  as  with  fear, 
astonishment,  &c. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  become  converted  into  stone  or 
a stony  substance,  as  organic  matter  by 
calcareous  deposits. 

“ When  wood  and  many  other  bodies  do  petrifie 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i. 

• 2.  Fig. : To  become  hardened,  lifeless,  or 
callous. 

pet  -ri-llte,  s.  [Gr.  irfVpa  (petra)  = a rock, 
and  At'flo?  ( lithos ) — a stone  ; Ger.  petrilith.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Orthoclase  (q.v.). 

Fe  -trine,  a.  [Lat.  petrinus  = of  stone.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  St.  Peter : as,  the  Petrine 
epistles. 

Petrine-epistles,  s.  pi.  [Peter,  If.) 

Petrine-liturgy,  s.  [Liturgy,  1 3.) 

pet-ro-,  pref.  [Gr.  nerpoe  ( petros ) = stone, 
rock.]  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  stone  or 
rock. 

petro-occipital,  a. 

Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  occipital  bone, 
and  to  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone.  There  is  a petro-occipital  suture. 

Pe-tro-bru  -iji-an,  s.  [From  Petrobusius, 
the  Latinised  form  of  the  name  of  the  founder.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  The  followers  of  Peter 
de  Bruys,  who,  about  a.d.  1110,  attempted 
religious  reform.  He  was  burnt  by  an  angry 
populace,  at  St.  Giles’s  in  1130.  The  tenets 
attributed  to  him  by  Peter,  Abbot  of  Cluny, 
who  in  1141  wrote  to  confute  him,  were  that 
persons  should  not  be  baptised  till  they 
reached  years  of  discretion  ; that  there  should 
be  no  churches  built,  and  that  those  already 
erected  should  be  pulled  down  ; that  crosses 
Bhnuld  be  abolished  ; that  the  sacred  elements 
in  the  communion  are  only  signs  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  Christ,  and  that  the  oblations, 
prayers,  and  good  offices  of  the  living  do  not 
profit  the  dead.  Peter  is  regarded  with  much 
respect  by  some  Protestants,  who  claim  him  as  a 
reformer  before  the  Reformation.  His  followers 
continued  till  the  sixteenth  century. 

pet-ro-9ih'-cla,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr. 
xiyi cAos  ( kingklos ) = a water-ouzel.] 

Omith. : According  to  Vigors,  a genus  of 
Turdime.  Bill  moderate,  with  tip  curved  ; 
points  of  wings  produced  beyond  half  of  the 
tail.  It  contains  the  Rock-thrushes  found  in 
India  and  elsewhere. 

pet'-ro-drdme,  s.  [Petrodromus.] 

Zool. : A jumping-shrew  from  Mozambique. 
As  its  name  implies,  it  lives  among  the  rocks, 
thus  differing  from  other  members  of  the 
family.  It  is  insectivorous,  and  soon  becomes 
familiar  in  captivity. 

pe  trod  -ro  mus,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr. 
Spop os  (dromos)  = a race,  running.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Macrosoelididae  (q.v.),  with 
a single  species,  Petrodromus  tetradactylus.  It 
is  larger  than  the  rest  of  the  family,  and  has 
only  four  toes  on  each  hind  foot.  [Petro- 
drome.] 

pet'-ro-dus,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr.  Mods 
(odous)  = a tooth.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Cestrapliori,  with  one 
•I  >ecies  from  the  Derbyshire  Coal-measures. 

pet-ro-ga'-le,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr.  ya\rj 
{gale)  = a weasel.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Macropodidse,  in  some 
classifications  considered  as  a sub-genus  of 
Macropus  (q.v.).  Petrogale  penicillata  is  the 
Brush-tailed,  and  P.  xanthopus , the  Yellow- 
footed Rock  Kangaroo. 

pet'-ro-glyph.  s.  A rock-carving. 

pet-ro -glyph -1C,  a.  [Eng.  petroglyphfy) ; - ic .] 
Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  petroglyphy. 


pe-trog'-lyph-y,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr. 
y\v<t>uj  ( gluplio ) = to  carve.]  The  art  or  opera- 
tion of  carving  inscriptions  and  figures  on 
rocks  or  stones. 

pe-trog'-ra  pher,  s.  [Eng.  petrography); 
-er.)  One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  petro- 
graphy ; a petrologist. 

pet-ro-graph'-Ic,  pet-ro-graph'-ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  petrography)  ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  petrography. 

pe-trog -ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr. 

ypd</> u>  (grapho)  = to  write.] 

* 1.  The  art  of  writing  on  stone. 

2.  The  study  of  rocks  ; a scientific  descrip- 
tion of  or  treatise  on  rocks  ; that  branch  of 
geology  which  deals  with  the  constitution  of 
rocks  ; petrology. 

“Another  point  of  novelty  In  this  text-book  is  the 
prominent  place  assigned  to  microscopic  petrography 
— Athenaeum , Oct.  28,  1882. 

pet'-rol,  s.  [Petroleum.] 

Chem. : CgHio.  A hydrocarbon  occurring 
in  the  petroleum  of  Sehnde,  near  Hanover. 
It  has  not  yet  been  isolated,  being  always 
found  mixed  with  olefines  and  homologues  of 
marsh-gas,  but  by  treatment  with  a mixture 
of  strong  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids,  it  is  con- 
verted into  a crystalline  compound,  trinitro- 
petrol,  CsH7(Nti2)3. 

pet  -ro  lene,  s.  [Eng.  petroleum) ; suff  -ene 
(Min.).'] 

Min. : An  oil  obtained  by  Boussingault  from 
asphalt,  and  announced  by  him  as  the  liquid 
constituent  of  all  asphalt.  He  assigned  it  the 
formula  Ciolljs-  Subsequent  investigation 
tends  to  show  that  this  is  a mixture  of  oils. 

pe-tro’-le-um,  s.  [Lat.  petra  = a rock,  and 
oleum,  = oil.] 

Chem. : Earth  oil,  naphtha,  mineral  oil, 
paraffin  oil.  A term  applied  to  a variety  of 
inflammable  liquids  found  naturally  in  many 
parts  of  the  earth,  and  formed  by  the  gradual 
decomposition  of  vegetable  matter  beneath 
the  surface.  These  liquids  vary  in  colour 
from  a faint  yellow  to  a brownish-black,  and 
in  consistence  from  a thin  transparent  oil  to 
a fluid  as  thick  as  treacle,  and  their  specific 
gravities  range  from  '7  to  11.  They  are  met 
with  in  most  countries  of  Europe,  but  occur 
in  abundance  in  Pennsylvania  and  other  parts 
of  the  United  StateB,  in  Canada,  at  Baku, 
on  the  Caspian  Sea,  and  elsewhere.  Pelouze 
and  Cohonrs  have  shown  that  these  oils  con- 
sist mainly  of  homologues  of  marsh-gas,  and 
they  were  able  to  isolate  by  fractional  dis- 
tillation twelve  members  of  the  series  [Pa- 
raffin, 1.  (2)],  gaseous,  liquid,  and  semi-solid. 
A light  petroleum  oil  is  used  all  over  the 
world  for  illuminating  purposes,  and  a heavy 
oil  for  lubricating  machinery.  The  former 
should  have  a sp.  gr.  810  to  '820,  and  should 
not  evolve  inflammable  vapour  until  heated  to 
55°.  If  an  oil  gives  off  inflammable  vapour 
below  this  temperature  it  is  considered  unsafe 
for  domestic  use.  Paraffin  oil  is  the  com- 
mercial name  for  an  oil  obtained  by  direct 
distillation  from  American  petroleum.  It  is 
also  applied  to  an  oil  produced  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  boghead  coal,  shale,  &c.,  at  a 
temperature  considerably  lower  than  that 
employed  in  the  manufacture  of  gas. 

petroleum  benzin,  s. 

Chem.  : The  portion  of  petroleum  which 
distils  over  at  from  70-120°.  It  has  a sp.  gr. 
of  '080  to  '700,  and  a boiling-point  of  60-80°. 
It  dissolves  oils,  fats,  caoutchouc,  and  tur- 
pentine, and  has  been  used  for  skin  diseases, 
gastric  pains,  and  in  the  preparation  of  lac- 
quers and  varnishes. 

petroleum-burner,  *.  A burner  con- 
trived to  vaporize  and  consume  liquid  petro- 
leum fed  to  it  by  a reservoir. 

petroleum-ether,  s. 

Chem. : That  portion  of  native  petroleum 
which  distils  over  at  45-60°.  It  is  a clear 
colourless  oil,  having  a faint  odour  of  petro- 
leum, a sp.  gr.  of  ’665,  and  boiling  between 
50°  and  60°.  It  is  very  inflammable,  and  has 
been  used  as  a remedy  for  rheumatism,  and  as 
an  anaesthetic. 

petroleum-furnace,  *.  A steam-boiler 
furnace  constructed  for  burning  jets  of  petro- 
leum, or  a spray  of  petroleum  mixed  with  a 
proportioned  stream  of  air,  sometimes  accom- 
panied by  a steam  jet. 


petroleum-spirit,  s. 

Chem. : The  portion  of  petroleum  which 
distils  over  between  120°  and  170°.  Sp.  gr. 
•740  to  -745.  It  does  not  dissolve  resin,  and 
is  used  for  diluting  linseed  oil  varnishes,  and 
for  cleaning  printers’  type. 

petroleum-spring,  s. 

Geol. : A spring  consisting  of,  or  largely  Im- 
pregnated with,  petroleum.  They  are  often 
found  in  connection  with  mud  volcanoes. 

petroleum-still,  s.  A still  for  separating 
the  hydrocarbon  products  from  crude  petro- 
leum, &e.,  in  the  order  of  their  volatility. 

petroleum-tester,  s.  An  instrument 
for  determining  the  inflammability  of  illumi- 
nating oils,  or  of  inflammable  matter  in  com- 
pound liquids,  by  means  of  a thermometer 
and  a flame,  the  thermometer  being  applied 
to  tlie  liquid  while  the  heat  is  imparted  to  the 
latter,  and  the  vapour  generated  by  the  heat 
being  directed  to  the  flame,  so  as  to  take,  fire 
when  the  heat  rises  to  the  point  at  which  the 
liquid  gives  off  explosive  vapours. 

pet’-ro-leuse,  s.  [Fr.]  A female  incendiary, 
especially  one  belonging  to  the  communist 
party  in  Paris  in  1870. 

“The communist,  the petroleuse,  and  the  free  colonist 
smoked  friendly  cigarettes  together."— Field,  Jan.  2, 
1886. 

pet-ro-llth’-o-ide,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr. 
Aitfos  (lithos)  = a stone  ; suff.  -ide  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Porcelain-spar  (q.v.). 

* pet’-ro-llze,  v.t.  [Eng.  petrol(eum);  -ize.) 
To  burn  or  set  fire  to  with  petroleum. 

“The  Communists  petrolizinff  clubs  ami  palaces.*’— 
M.  Collins  : Thoughts  in  my  Garden,  i.  130. 

pet-ro-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  petrology) ; 4cal. ] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  petrology. 

“The  value  of  the  instrument  as  an  auxiliary  to  peU 
rological  work  is  beyond  question."—  Athenaeum,  Oct. 
28,  1882. 

pc  trol'  o gist,  s.  [Eng.  petrolog(y) ; -ist.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  petrology. 

pe-trol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  irerpos  (petros)  = ft 
stone,  a rock  ; suff.  -ology.] 

Nat.  Science  : The  study  of  the  mineralogical 
and  chemical  composition  of  rocks  ; including 
the  various  changes  they  have  undergone 
through  physical  and  chemical  agencies,  either 
combined  or  separate.  Macroscopic  and  mi- 
croscopic examination,  together  with  chemical 
analysis,  are  the  method?  pursued.  If  the 
rock  is  of  sufficiently  coarse  texture,  an  ex- 
amination by  an  ordinary  lens  suffices,  but  in 
rocks  of  fine  grain  a thin  section  is  prepared, 
and,  under  the  microscope,  the  individual 
mineral  constituents  are  recognized  by  i heir 
specific  structural  and  optical  characters.  The 
chemical  analysis  is  performed  either  on  the 
rock  as  a whole,  or  the  mass  is  pulverised, 
and  the  mineral  species  of  which  it  consists 
separated  by  certain  fluid  chemical  compounds 
of  known  density,  and  the  products  of  this 
separation  separately  analysed. 

“ He  has  included  in  his  text-book  an  excellent  out- 
line of  the  present  state  of  microscopic  petrology 
Athenaeum,  Oct.  28,  1882. 

pet-ro-mas'-toid,  a.  [Eng.  petrous,  and 
mastoid.] 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  mastoid  and 
to  the  petrous  bone. 

pet'-ro  mys,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr.  pvt 
(mus)  = a mouse.] 

Zool.  : Rock-rat ; a genus  of  Oetodontime, 

or,  in  some  classifications,  of  Echimyidae. 
There  is  but  one  species,  Pctromys  typicus, 
from  South  Africa. 

pet  ro  my  zon,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr. 
p.v'fu>  (mi iso)  = to  suck.] 

Iclithy. : Lamprey  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Petromyzontidae.  Dorsal  fins  two,  the 
posterior  continuous  with  the  caudal ; lingual 
teeth  serrated.  The  genus  is  confined  to  the 
northern  hemisphere.  Three  species  are 
British  : Petromyzon  marinvs,  the  Sea-lam- 
prey; P.  fluviatilis,  the  River  Lamprey  or 
Lampern  ; and  /’.  brachialis,  the  Pride,  Sand- 
piper, or  Small  Lampern. 

pet  ro-my-zon'-ti  die,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

petromyzon,  genit.  pelr<myzontid(is) ; Lat.  fern. 

pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy.  : Lampreys  ; a family  of  Cyclosto- 
mata. Body  eel-shaped,  naked  ; subject  to  ft 


boll,  boyf ; poilt,  Jdwl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -lhg. 
-dan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion.  -sion  - zhfm.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  it c.  — bel,  a§L 


3568 


petronel— pettycbaps 


metamorphosis ; in  the  perfect  stage,  with  a 
suctorial  mouth  armed  with  teeth.  Eyes  pre- 
sent in  mature  animals.  External  nasal  aper- 
tures in  middle  of  upper  side  of  head.  Larva 
without  teeth,  and  with  a single  continuous 
vertical  fin.  Genera  : Petromyzon,  Ichthyo- 
myzon,  Mordacia,  and  Gaotria.  Habitat,  the 
rivers  and  coasts  of  temperate  regions.  They 
feed  on  other  fishes,  to  which  they  attach 
themselves  by  suction,  scraping 
off  the  flesh  with  their  teeth. 

* pet'-ro-nel,  *pet-ro- 


ncll,  * pet-ri-o-nel, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  petrindl,  from 
Sp.  petrina  = a girdle,  a belt, 
from  Lat.  pectus,  genit.  pec- 
petronel.  foris  = a breast.]  [Poitrel.] 
A small  carbine,  or  horse- 
man's pistol.  So  called  from  being  fired  with 
the  stock  against  the  breast. 

“ Twas  then  I fired  my  petronel" 

Scott:  RoTceby,  i.  19. 

pe-tro'-xu-a,  s.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  petronius  = of 
or  belonging  to  a rock  or  mountain.] 

Omith. : A sub-genus  of  Passer.  It  contains 
the  Sparrow  of  Palestine,  Petronia  ( Passer ) 
brachydactylus.  (Darwin.) 


pe-troph'-i-la,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr.  <f>iAos 

( philos ) = a friend.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Proteidas.  The  dried 
flowers  of  Petrophila  brevifolia  treated  with 
hot  water,  impart  to  it  a brilliant  yellow  colour, 
which  Lindley  thinks  might  be  used  as  a dye. 

pet-rd-pki-loi'-clef,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pe- 
trophiRa),  and  Gr.  elSos  (eidos)  = form.] 
Palceobot.:  A genus  of  fossil  fruits  resembling 
Petrophila.  It  was  described  by  Bowerbank, 
from  the  London  Clay  of  Sheppey.  He  named 
and  figured  seven  species,  or,  at  least,  forms. 

pe  -tros  al,  a.  [Lat.  petros(us)  = rocky ; Eng. 
suff.  -oZ.]" 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone.  There  are  petrosal 
nerves  and  sinuses. 

pet-ro-scir'-tef,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr. 
tTKipraot  (skirtao)  = to  leap.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Blenniidae,  with  thirty 
species  of  small  size,  from  the  tropical  Indo- 
Paeific.  Body  moderately  elongate,  naked; 
a single  dorsal  fin ; ventrals  of  two  or  three 
rays  ; a single  series  of  immovable  teeth  in 
the  jaws,  with  a strong  curved  canine  behind, 
stronger  in  lowerthan  in  upper  jaw.  Tentacles 
sometimes  present ; gill-opening  reduced  to  a 
small  fissure  above  root  of  pectoral. 

pet  TO  se-ll  -num,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nerpo- 

treMvov  (petroselinon)  = rock-parsley ; formerly 
a genus  of  Umbellifers.] 

Bot.  : A section  or  sub-genus  of  Carum, 
including  Common  Parsley  (P.  satimrn),  which 
is  a native  of  Europe,  but  widely  cultivated  in 
the  United  States,  and  elsewhere.  [Parsley.] 

pet-ro-si-der'-lte,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Eng. 

sideritc.] 

Min.  : A granular  mixture  of  magnetic  iron 
or  ilmenite  with  felspar.  Occurs  in  Stromde, 
Faroe  Islands. 

pet-ro  si'-lex,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Lat. 

silex  = a flint-stone.] 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Felstone  (q.v.). 

pet'-ro-si-li'-ceou3  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Pref. 

petro-,  and  Eng.  siliceous  (q.v.).]  Pertaining 
to  or  consisting  of  petrosilex. 

pct  -ro  sphe  noid  al,  a.  [Pref.  petro-,  and 

Eng.  sphenoidal.] 

Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  sphenoid  and 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
There  is  a petrosphenoldal  suture. 

pe'-trous,  a.  [Lat.  petrosus,  from  petrus  = a 
stone.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Like  stone ; stony,  rocky. 
2.  Anat. : Hard  as  a rock.  There  i3  a 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

pet'  tah,  a.  [Hind,  peth.]  The  suburb  of  a 
fortified  town  ; the  portion  of  a town  outside 
a fort ; a market  town. 


* pett'-cojt,  s.  [Eng.  petty ; second  element 
doubtful.] 

Bot.  : According  to  Johnson,  Gnaphalium 
minus  (not  a Linnaean  name),  but  perhaps 
Filago  minima. 

pet' -ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pet,  «.] 

pet'-tichaps,  s.  [Eng.  petty,  and  chaps  (q.v.).  ] 

Omith. : Sylviahortensis,  theGarden  Warbler. 

“This  species  was  first  made  known,  as  a British 
bird,  by  Willughby,  to  whom  it  was  sent  from  York- 
shire  by  Mr.  Jessop.  of  Broom  Hall,  near  Sheffield, 
under  the  name  of  Pettichaps." — Yarrell : British  birds 
(ed.  4th),  i.  415. 

If  Prof.  Newton  ( loc . sup.  cit.)  says  that 
“this  name  appears  never  to  have  been  in 
general  use  in  England,”  nor  does  he  adopt 
it ; but  it  “ is  still  applied  to  a bird  (though  of 
what  species  there  is  insufficient  evidence  to 
show)  in  the  extreme  north  of  Derbyshire.” 
The  Pettichaps  of  White  is  not  exactly  deter- 
mined, but  is  either  Sylvia  rufa  or  S.  tro- 
chihts.  Wood  (Illust.  Nat.  Hist.,  ii.  280,  281) 
distinguishes  S.  hortensis  as  the  Greater,  and 
S.  rufa  as  the  Lesser  Pettichaps. 

pet'-ti-cdat,  s.  [Eng.  petty,  and  coat.] 

1.  A loose  undergarment  worn  by  females, 
fastened  round  the  waist,  and  covering  the 
lower  part  of  the  body. 

“Artists  and  actors  represented  Bruce  and  Douglas 
in  striped  petticoats." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  A woman. 

“ There’s  a petticoat  will  prove  to  be  the  cause  of 
this.”— Hawley  Smart : Struck  Down,  ch.  xi. 

* petticoat-affair,  s.  An  affair  of  gal- 
lantry. 

“ Venus  may  know  more  than  both  of  us 

For  'tis  some  petticoat-affair." 

Dry  den  : Amphitryon,  1.  L 

petticoat  - government,  s.  Female 
rule  or  government. 

petticoat-pipe,  t. 

Steam-eng. : A pipe  in  the  chimney  of  a 
locomotive,  which  comes  down  over  the  ex- 
haust nozzle,  and  conducts  the  escaping  steam 
and  the  smoke  and  sparks  which  follow  the 
induced  current  into  the  arrester. 

* pet-tl-fog,  v.i.  [Eng.  petty , and  Prov.  Eng. 
fog  = to  hunt  in  a servile  manner,  to  flatter 
for  gain,  from  O.  Dut.  focker  =.  a monopolist.] 
To  act  as  a pettifogger;  to  do  business  in  a 
petty  manner. 

“ He  takes  no  money,  but  pettifogs  gratis."— Butler : 
Characters. 

pet' - ti  - f og  - ger,  s.  [Eng.  pettifog;  -er.] 
A petty,  second-rate  attorney  or  lawyer. 

“A  pettifogger  named  Alexander  Fitton,  who  had 
been  detected  in  forgery.”—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xii. 

* pet'-ti-fog-ger-y,  s.  [Eng.  pettifogger;  -y.] 
The  practices  or  arts  of  a pettifogger ; petty 
tricks  or  quibbles. 

“ The  last  and  lowest  sort  of  their  arguments,  and 
such  \ik.e pettifoggery." — Milton:  To  Remove  Hirelings. 

pet'-ti-fog-ging,  a.  [Eng.  pettifog ; - ing .] 
Petty,  mean,  paltry,  quibbling. 

" The  gigantic  task  imposed  upon  the  Board  has  been 
discharged  in  no  pettifogging  parochial  spirit.” — Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  22,  1885. 

* pet-ti-fog'-U-lize,  v.i.  [Pettifog.]  To 
act  as  a pettifogger ; to  use  petty  and  con- 
temptible tricks  or  quibbles.  (De  Quincey.) 

"pet  ti  fog  u-liz  er,  s.  [Eng . pettifoguliz(e) ; 
-er.]  A pettifogger.  (De  Quincey.) 

t pet'-ti-gree,  pet.'-ti  grue,  s.  [Mid.  Eng. 

pelygrewe  = a pedigree  (?)J 

Bot. : Ruscus  aculeatus. 

* pet-ti-grew,  s.  [Pedigree.] 

pet-ti-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  petty ; -ly.]  In  a petty 
manner. 

pet'-ti-ness,  s.  [Eng.  petty;  -mess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  petty ; littleness, 
smallness,  meanness. 

“ A scornful  pettiness  that  made  him  * hard  to  help.’** 
—Scribner  a Magazine,  May  1880,  p.  110. 

pet'-tish,  * pet'-islx,  a.  [Eng.  pet ; -ish.] 
Proceeding  from  or  characterized  by  pettish- 
ness ; peevish,  fretful  ; inclined  to  ill-temper. 

" Poverty  brought  on  a pettish  mood.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  i. 

pct'-tish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pettish ; -ly. ] In  a 
pettish  manner  ; peevishly,  fretfully. 

“ Poorly,  and  pettishly,  ridiculously 
To  fling  away  your  fortune." 

Beaum.  & Met. : Mad  Lover,  ill.  1. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  w?Ii;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


pet'-tish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pettish;  -ness.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pettish  ; peevishness, 
fretfulness. 

“How  must  this  needs  irritate  a munificent  God  t§ 
see  his  bounty  contemned  out  of  childish  pettishness . 
—Bp.  Hall  : Of  Content  at  ion,  § 14. 

pet-tl  toes,  8.  pi.  [Eng.  petty,  and  toes.]  The 

feet  of  a sucking  pig;  applied  to  the  lmmaB 
feet  in  ridicule  or  contempt. 

“lie  would  not  stir  his p,«Roe,."— Shake, p.  : Winter, 
Tate.  iv.  3. 

pett’-kd-ite,  s.  [After  Bcrgrath  von  Pettko} 
sufi.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring 
chiefly  in  small  cubes,  sometimes  with  planes 
of  the  rhombic  dodecahedron.  Hardness, 
2‘5 ; lustre,  bright,  diminishing  on  exposure  ; 
colour,  black ; streak,  greenish ; taste,  sweet- 
ish. Analysis  yielded  : sulphuric  acid,  45*32  ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  44*92  ; protoxide  of  iron, 
6'66  ; water,  P51  = 98'41.  Found  at  Krerunitz, 
Hungary. 

pet'-tle,  v.t.  [Eng.  pet;  frequent,  suit  -It. | 
To  indulge  ; to  treat  as  a pet ; to  coddle. 

“ And  harle  us,  pettle  us  up  wi*  bread  and  water. ’W 
Scott : Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xviiL 

pet'-tle,  s..  [Paddle  (2),  s.] 

pet-to,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  pectus .]  Th* 
breast. 

H (1)  In  petto : In  the  breast  or  heart ; hence, 
in  secrecy,  in  reserve. 

**  Whatever  else  they  might  hold  undeclared  in 
petto." — North:  Examen,  p.  609. 

(2)  Cardinal  in  petto : 

Eccles. : A cardinal  created  by  the  Pope,  but 
whose  creation  is  not  yet  proclaimed. 

* pet-toune,  s.  [Spittoon.]  A spittoon* 

“ With  large  petounes  perfum’de  and  soused." 

Scott : Certaine  Pieces  (1816). 

* pet'-trel,  s.  [Poitrel.) 

pet'-ty,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  petit,  a word  of  doubtfttl 
origin  ; Wei.  pitio;  O.  Ital.  pitetto , petitto.} 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Small,  trifling,  insignificant,  little,  un* 
important. 

" Petty  rills  cover  their  broad  channels."— Eustamt 
Italy,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  Having  little  power,  influence,  or  pos- 
sessions ; unimportant ; inferior. 

“ There  was  terror  and  agitation  in  the  castles  ai 
twenty  petty  kings.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

* B.  As  subst. : A scholar  low  in  a school  ( 
a young  scholar. 

“ A schoolmaster  that  taught  pet  ties.  - ffackst  ^ 
Life  of  Williams,  L 37. 

petty-averages,  s.  pi.  [Average,  ».) 

petty-bag,  s.  Formerly  an  office  iu  the 
Court  of  Chancery,  the  clerk  of  which  had 
the  drawing  up  of  parliamentary  writs  of 
scire  facias,  conges  d’ilire  for  bishops,  Ac. 
[Hanaper-office.] 

petty-cash,  s.  Money  expended  or  re- 
ceived in  small  items. 

Petty-cash  book:  A book  in  which  small 
payments  and  receipts  are  entered. 

petty  - constable,  s.  [Petit -cos 

STABLE.] 

petty-coy,  s [Pettcoy.] 

petty-jury,  petit-jury,  s. 

Imw:  A jury  in  criminal  cases  who  try  tb* 
bills  found  by  the  grand  jury. 

petty-larceny,  s. 

Law. : The  stealing  of  goods  of  the  valai 
of  twelve  pence  or  under.  The  distinction 
between  petty  and  grand  larceny  is  now 
abolished. 

petty-officer,  s.  An  officer  of  the  Royal 

Navy,  corresponding  to  a non-commissioned 
officer  in  the  army.  They  are  appointed  bj 
the  captain  of  the  ship. 

petty-rice,  s. 

Bot. ; Chenopodium  Quinoa,  largely  culti- 
vated on  the  Pacific  slopes  of  the  Andes  tot 
its  seeds,  which,  after  being  boiled,  are  used 
for  making  gruel  or  broth. 

petty-session,  s.  [Session.] 

* petty-treason,  s . (Petit-treasoh.J 

petty-whin,  s. 

Bot.  : Genista  anglica.  [Genista.] 

pet'-ty-fhaps,  s.  [Pettichaps.] 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pj^ 
Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw, 


petulance— pfennig 


3569 


pet'-u-lan9e,  * pet'-u-lan-9y,  s.  [Ft.  petit- 
lance,  from  Lat.  petulantia,  from  petulans  = 
forward,  pert,  petulant  (q.v.) ; Sp.  petulantia  ; 
Ital.  petulanza.]  The  quality  or  siate  of 
being  petulaut ; peevishness,  pettishness, 
fretfulness. 

, “ Vice,  indolence,  faction,  and  fashion  produce 

minute  uhilosonhers,  and  mere  petulancy  not  a few." 
—Bp.  Berkeley  : Alciphron,*lii\\.  vii.,  § 31. 

pet'-U-lant,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  petulans , pr. 
par.  of  *petulo , a dimin.  of  peto  = to  seek ; Ital. 
& Sp.  petulante.]  Characterized  by  petulance, 
peevishness,  or  pettishness;  perverse,  pet- 
tish, saucy,  forward,  capricious. 

“ Restraining  his  bitter  and  petulant  tongue.” — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

g>et'  u lamt-ly,  * pet'-u-lent-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
petulant;  -hj.]  In  a petulant  manner;  with 
petulance  ; peevishly,  pettishly. 

" He  no  less  petulantly  than  profanely  apply’d  to 
himself  that  text  of  the  holy  prophet." — Rowell : 
Letters,  bk.  iii.,  let.  8. 

• pe-tul s.  [Pettjlcous.]  Wanton- 
ness ; friskiness. 

“ I doe  therefore  much  blame  the  petulcity.’’— 
Hall : From  Bp.  of  Coventry. 

• pe-tul-cous,  a.  [Lat.  petulcus  = butting 
with  the  horns.]  Wanton,  frisking,  gam- 
bolling. 

" The  Pope  whistles  his  petulcous  rams  into  order." 
— Cane.:  Fiat  Lux,  p.  15L 

• pe-tun,  s.  [Brazil.  = tobacco.]  [Petunia.] 
Tobacco.  ( Taylor , The  Wuterpoet.) 

pe-tu'-ni-a,  s.  [Latinised  from  petun  (q.v.).] 
Bot.  <£•  Hort. ; The  typical  geuus  of  the 
Petunieae  (q.v.).  They  are  solanaceous  plants, 
with  viscous  leaves,  and  white,  violet,  or 
purple  flowers,  cultivated  in  gardens. 

pe  -tu-nl-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  petuni(a); 
Lat.’  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Solanacese,  or  if  that 
order  be  divided,  as  it  is  by  Myers  into  two, 
then  of  Atropacese. 

pe  tun  tze,  s.  [From  the  Chinese,  Peh- 
tun-tsz.) 

Min. ; A rock  consisting  largely  of  quartz, 
with  some  felspar,  used  in  China  for  mixing 
with  kaolin  in  the  manufacture  of  porcelain. 

pet-wood,  s.  [Eng.  pet,  and  wood.] 

Bot. : Berrya  mollis,  one  of  the  Tiliaceae. 

Pet  - worth,  s.  [See  def.] 

t Geog. : A market-town  and  parish  in  the 
county  of  Sussex,  thirteen  miles  N.E.  of 
Chichester. 

Petworth-marble,  s. 

Petrol.  £ Comm. : A marble  of  Wealden  age, 
occurring  about  a hundred  feet  below  the  top 
of  the  Weald  Clay.  It  is  used  for  architectural 
decoration,  especially  of  churches.  Called 
also  Sussex  marble,  Paludina  marble,  and 
Paludina  limestone. 

petz  -ite,  s.  [After  the  German  chemist,  Petz ; 
suff.  -ite  (Mia.).] 

Min. : A mineral  which  is  referable  to  the 
species  Hessite  (q.v.),  in  which  the  silver  is 
replaced  in  varying  amounts  by  gold.  Stated 
by  Schrauf  and  others  from  measurements  of 
good  crystals  to  be  isometric  in  crystallization, 
though  regarded  by  Becke  as  triclinic.  Found 
in  several  localities,  but  lately  in  good  crystals 
at  Botes,  Transylvania. 

peu-ce,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  irevioj  (peuke)  — 
the  fir.] 

Paleeobot. ; A fossil  coniferous  tree  described 
by  Witham.  Etheridge  enumerates  one  species 
from  Carboniferous,  one  from  Jurassic,  and 
one  from  Eocene  strata. 

peu-ce-dan  -Idas,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  peucedan- 
(um);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Umbellifers. 

peii- ce  - da- nin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  peucedan- 
(um);  -in  (Chem.).)  [Imperatorin.] 

peu-ce-da-num,  s.  [Let.  peucedanum.peuce- 
danus ; Gr.  irevnebavov  ( peukedanon ),  irevxefiavos 
( peukedanos ) = the  hog’s  fennel.] 

Bot.  : Hog’s  Fennel,  the  typical  genus  of 
Peucedanidse.  Umbels  compound  ; flowers 
white  or  pink ; petals  obovate  or  obcordate, 
with  an  indexed  point.  Fruit  flat,  with  a 
brown,  thin  border  with  five  ribs,  the  two 


lateral  ones  obsolete,  with  one  to  three  in 
each  interstice.  Fouud  in  tropical  and  tem- 
perate regions.  Known  species  a hundred. 
Peucedanum  officinale,  P.  palustre,  and  P. 
sativum,  wild  in  Britain,  and  P.  Ostmthium 
naturalised.  The  root  of  P.  montanum  yields 
a white,  bitter,  fetid  juice,  used  in  Courland 
against  epilepsy. 

peu'-f  yl,  s.  [Gr.  jr eumj  (peuke)  = the  fir ; -yl.] 
[Terebilene.] 

peur-mi-can,  s.  [Pemmican.] 

peu-tm-ger'-i-an,  a.  [See  def.]  An  epithet 
applied  to  a parchment  map  or  table  of  the 
roads  of  the  ancient  Roman  Empire,  found 
in  a library  at  Speyer  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
and  made  known  by  Conrad  Peutinger,  of 
Augsburg.  It  was  constructed  in  the  time  of 
Alexander  Severus,  about  a.d.  226. 

pew,  * pewe,  * pue,  * puwe,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

pui,  puye  = an  elevated  place,  a gallery  set  on 
the  outside  with  rails  to  lean  on,  from  Lat. 
podium  = an  elevated  place,  a balcony,  espec. 
the  balcony  next  the  arena,  where  the  emperor 
and  other  distinguished  persons  sat ; from  Gr. 
ttoSlov  (podion)  = a little  foot,  from  jtous  ( pous ), 
genit.  noSos (podos)  = a foot ; Dut.  puye;  Ital. 
poggio  = a hillock  ; Sp.  poyo  = a stone-bench 
near  a door.] 

1.  A fixed  seat  in  a church,  inclosed  and 
separated  from  those  adjoining  by  partitions. 
Pews,  originally  square,  are  now  generally 
long  and  narrow,  to  seat  several  persons. 

“ Pews  in  the  church  may  descend  by  custom  im- 
memorial (without  any  ecclesiastical  concurrence), 
from  the  ancestor  to  the  heir." — Blackstone  : Commen- 
taries, bk.  iii.,  ch.  28. 

*2.  A wooden  erection,  in  the  shape  of  a 
square  or  parallelogram,  used  by  lawyers, 
money-lenders,  &c.;  a bench. 

" From  the  pewes  of  most  wicked  judges.”— Old  Play 
«/  Timon,  p.  12. 

* 3.  A box  in  a theatre. 

* 4.  A pen,  a sheepfold. 

pew-cart,  *.  A one-horse,  two-wheeled, 
pew-shaped  carriage,  used  about  Nantucket. 
(U.  S.  Collog.) 

pew-chair,  s.  A seat  affixed  to  the  end 
of  a pew  so  as  to  occupy  a part  of  the  aisle 
upon  occasion  when  seats  in  excess  of  the  pew 
accommodation  are  required.  (Amer.) 

pew-opener,  s.  An  attendant  in  a church, 
whose  duty  is  to  open  the  pews  for  the  con- 
gregation. 

pew,  v.t.  [Pew,  s.]  To  furnish  with  pews, 
pe'-wet,  s.  [Pewit.] 

* pew-fel'-low,  * pue-fel-low,  s.  [Eng. 

pew,  and  fellow.]  One  who  sits  in  the  same 
pew  in  church : hence,  a companion,  an 
associate. 

And  makes  her  pewfellow  with  others’  moan.” 
Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iv.  4. 

pe'-wit,  pe'-wet,  pee -wit,  s.  [BTorn  the 

cry  of  the  bird.] 

1.  The  lapwing. 

2.  The  laughing  gull  or  mire-crow, 
pewit-gull,  s.  The  same  as  Pewit,  s.,  2. 

pew1 -ter,  * pew-tir,  *pew-tyr,  s.  & a. 

[O.  Fr.  peutre,  peautre,  piautre;  Ital.  peltro ; 
Sp.  peltre.]  [Spelter.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Metall.  : The  finer  pewter  is  an  alloy  of 
twelve  parts  tin,  one  part  antimony,  and  a 
small  quantity  of  copper ; the  coarser,  of 
eighty  parts  tin  and  twenty  of  lead.  The 
same  ingredients  as  the  finer  pewter,  but  in 
different  proportions  (nine  of  tin  to  one  of 
antimony)  constitute  Britannia  metal.  Pewter 
is  specially  used  for  making  the  drinking- 
vessels  called  pewter  pots.  It  was  formerly 
employed  more  extensively  than  now. 

2.  A polishing  material  used  by  marble- 
workers  and  derived  from  the  calcination  of 
tin. 

3.  A pewter  tankard  : as.  Give  it  to  me  in  a 
pewter. 

4.  Vessels  or  utensils  made  of  pewter,  as 
plates,  beer-pots,  tankards,  &c. 

“ Pewter  and  brass,  and  all  things  that  belong  to 
house  or  housekeeping.”— Shakesp. : Taming  of  the 
Shrew,  ii. 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of  or  relating  to  pewter. 

“ So  I gaue  him  a steel  glasse,  two  pewter  spoons, 
and  a paire  of  veluet  sheathed  kniues.”— Rackluyt : 
Voyages,  L 280. 


pew-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  pewter;  -er.]  A smith 
who  works  in  pewter ; one  who  make* 
vessels  or  utensils  of  pewter. 

“ He  shall  charge  you,  and  discharge  you,  with  tb« 
motion  of  a pewtcrers  hammer.”— Shakesp.:  2 Henry 
IV.,  iii.  2. 

IT  The  Pewterers  are  a London  Company, 
incorporated  a.d.  1473. 

pew  -ter- wort,  s.  [Eng.  pewter , and  wort. J 
Bot. : Equisetum  hyemale. 

pew'-ter-y,  a.  [En g.  pewter ; -y.  J Belonging 
to  or  resembling  pewter  : as,  a pewtery  taste: 

pew'-y,  a.  [Eng.  pew;  -y.]  Enclosed  by 
fences  ; fenced  in  so  as  to  form  small  fields. 
(Sporting  slang.) 

“Sixty  or  seventy  years  since  the  fences  wer* 
stronger,  the  enclosures  smaller,  the  country  mor« 
pewy.  and  the  hedges  rougher  and  hairier  than  is  now 
the  case."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec,  11,  1885. 

pex  i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  pexitas , from  pexus  = 
woolly,  prop.  pa.  par.  of  pecto  — to  eornb.J 
The  nap  of  cloth. 

Pey  -er, s.  [For  def.  see  compound.] 

Peyer’s  glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Aggregate,  small  circular  patches, 
surrounded  by  simple  follicles,  with  flattened 
villi  occupying  the  interspace.  They  are 
situated  near  the  lower  end  of  the  ileum,  and 
their  ulceration  is  the  pathognomonic  charac- 
teristic of  enteric  or  typhoid  fever,  hence  their 
importance.  They  were  discovered  and  de- 
scribed in  1677,  by  John  Conrad  Peyer,  t 
Swiss  anatomist. 

* peynt,  v.t.  & i.  [Paint.] 

* pey-trel,  pet-rel,  pet-trel,  s.  [Poitrel.] 

pe-zi'-za,  s.  [Lat.  pesicce,  pezitce  (pi.),  from 
Gr.  Tresses  (pezikes),  ne^eau  (pezeai)  = mush- 
rooms  without  a stalk  and  without  a root.] 
Bot. : A large  genus  of  Ascomycetous  Fungi. 
The  species  at  first  appear  as  closed  sacs, 
bursting  at  the  top  and  spreading  out,  re- 
semble a cup,  containing  asci  aud  paraphyses. 
Many  are  brightly  coloured.  They  are  found 
on  dead  wood,  on  the  ground  among  leaves,  &c. 

pez'-l-zold,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pesiza,  and  Gr.  e'So< 
(eidos)  = form,  appearance.]  Resembling  a 
fungus  of  the  genus  Peziza  (q.v.). 

* pezle  mezle,  adv.  [Pell-mell.] 

pez'  o-phaps,  s.  [Gr.  irefo?  (pesos)  — on  foot, 
walking,  and  (phaps)=  a dove.] 

Ornith. : Solitaire  ; an  extinct  genus  of  Didi- 
dae,  with  a single  species,  Pezophaps  solitaria, 
from  the  Island  of  Rodriguez.  It  was  described 
by  Lequat  in  1708  from  personal  observation, 
and  probably  survived  till  1761.  It  was  allied 
to  the  Dodo  (q.v.),  but  the  neck  and  legs  wero 
longer,  and  the  bird  was  more  slightly  built. 
They  were  formerly  very  abundant,  and, 
being  excellent  eating,  the  early  voyagers 
destroyed  great  numbers  of  them.  The  in- 
troduction of  swine,  which  ran  wild  in  ths 
forest,  and  fed  on  the  eggs  and  the  young 
birds,  completed  their  extermination.  The 
Solitaire  was  provisionally  described  and 
figured  (Pro c.  Zool.  Soc.,  1865,  pp.  199,  200, 
pi.  viii.)  as  Didus  nazarenus,  and  its  oste- 
ology is  discussed  in  the  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions  for  1869,  pp.  327-62. 

pez  o po  rl  -nte,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pesopor(us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - inai .] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Psittacid®,  com- 
prehending the  True  Parrakeets. 

pe-zdp'-or-US,  s.  [Gr.  ne^orropos  (pezoporos) 
= going  by  land  : irefos  (pesos)  = on  foot,  and 
n-opos  (poros ) = a passage.] 

Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pezo- 
porinae  (q.v.).  The  upper  mandible  has  the 
margin  arched  and  entire  ; the  lower  is  much 
thicker  and  stronger.  Tail  long,  cuneated ; 
tarsus  lengthened  ; claws  very  slender.  [Par. 

RAKEET.] 

pfaff '-lte, s.  [After  M.  Pfaff ; suff.  -ite (Min.)) 
Min. : The  same  as  Jamesonite  (q.v.). 

pfahl-bau'-ten  (au  as  ou),  s.  pi.  [Ger. 

pfahl  = a lake,  and  bauten  = dwellings,  from 
bauen=  to  build.]  The  name  given  by  German 
archaeologists  to  lake-dwellings  (q.v.). 

pfen'-nig,  pfen'-ning,  s.  [Ger.]  A small 

copper  coin  of  various  values,  current  in 
Germany  and  the  neighbouring  States.  The 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  cborus,  cbm,  bench;  go,  gem;  tbin,  tbis;  sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ew  — u, 
-clan,  -tian  — sb^n.  -tion.  -sion  - shun;  -(ion,  -$ion  — zb  fin,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  iic.  = bel,  del. 


3570 


Pflngst— phalanger 


pfennig  of  the  German  Empire  is  the  iJsth 
part  of  the  mark  (q.v.).  [Penny.] 

Pfiflgst,  s.  [Ger.]  Same  as  Whitsun. 

jph a -ca,  s.  [Gr.  </>a/c<k  ( pncucos ) = the  lentil ; 
<£oktj  £ phake ) = its  fruit.] 

Bot. : A large  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
sub-tribe  Astragalese.  Now  reduced  to  As- 
tragalus (q.v.)* 

pha-9id-i-a'-5e-i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pha- 
cidi(um);  Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  - acei .] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Ascoinycetous  Fungi. 
Receptacle  coriaceous,  the  disc  ultimately 
exposed  by  the  rupture  of  its  outer  coat. 

jpha-cid'  -l-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
phaca  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phacidei 
(q.v.).  The  depressed  receptacles  burst  above 
by  a few  angular  lacinise.  Found  on  living  and 
dead  oak-leaves,  raspberry-leaves,  &c.  The 
commonest  is  Phacidium  coronatum , having 
s yellow  disc  surrounded  by  black  teeth. 

phac -o-cheie,  phac'-o-choere,  s.  [Pha- 

cochcerus.]  Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Pkacoclicerus  (q.v.). 

phac-o-choer'-us  (cer  as  er),  s.  [Gr. 
</> a/cos  (phakos ) = a wart,  and  \olpo<s  (choiros) 
= a hog.] 

Zool. : Wart-hog  ; a genus  of  Suidae,  distin- 
guished by  a fleshy  wart  under  each  eye, 
large,  sharp,  recurved  canines,  and  the  peculiar 
formation  of  the  last  molars.  There  are  only 
two  species  : Phacochoerus  celianus  (iElian’s 
Wart-hog),  from  the  north,  and  P.  cethiopicus 
(the  Ethiopian  Wart-hog)  from  the  south  of 
Africa.  Their  food  consists  almost  principally 
of  roots. 

phac'-oid,  a.  [Gr.  <f>cu<6s  (phakos ) = a bean, 
a lentil,  and  e75os  ( eidos ) = form,  appearance.] 
Resembling  a lentil ; lenticular. 

phac'-o-llte,  s.  [Gr.  4>aKos  ( phakos ) = a bean, 
and  A.t0os  (lithos)  = stone  ; Ger.  phakolit.] 

Min. ; A variety  of  Chabazite  (q.v.),  occurring 
in  lenticular  forms  arising  from  twinning.  First 
found  at  Leipa,  Bohemia. 

phac  o nin,  s.  [Gr.  (francos  ( phakos ) = any- 
thing shaped  like  a lentil ; n connect.,  and 
•in  ( Chem .).] 

Chem. : An  albuminous  substance  consti- 
tuting the  inner  portion  of  the  crystalline 
lens  of  the  eyes  of  Ashes.  (Watts.) 

pha-cop'-l-d SQf  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phacop(s) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idee .] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Trilobites.  Head 
well  developed,  the  globella  broadest  in  front, 
with  three  lateral  grooves ; eyes  large,  and 
having  facets  ; four  instead  of  the  three  nor- 
mal pairs  of  grooves ; body-rings  eleven. 
Lower  Silurian  to  the  Devonian  inclusive. 

phac'  ops,  5.  [Gr.  (francos  (phakos),  or  (paK-q 
(phake),  and  dnfr(ops)—e ye,  face,  countenance.] 
[Phaca.] 

Palrcont. : The  single  genus  of  the  Phacop- 
idae  (q.v.). 

pha' -co  scope,  pha'-ko-scope,  s.  [Gr. 
cfratcos  (phakos)  = anything  lenticular,  and 
CKoneui  ( slzopeo ) = to  look.] 

Optics:  An  instrument  devised  by  Helm- 
holtz for  observing  the  reflected  images  seen 
in  the  human  eye  when  it  is  being  accom- 
modated to  a near  object.  It  is  made  by  a 
dark  room  with  a candle  inside  and  apertures 
for  the  observed  and  observing  eyes. 

phae-ac'-tin-Ite,  s.  [Gr.  <frcu6s  (phaios)  = 
dusky  ; 6.ktls  ( aktis ) = a ray,  genit.  olktivos 
( aktinos ),  and  Eng.  sutf.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  radiated 
masses  in  Nassau,  Germany.  Hardness,  2 ; 
sp.  gr.  2‘997  to  3 057  ; colour,  greyish-brown. 
Analysis  yielded  : silica,  35*5  ; alumina,  16’9  ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  25*4;  protoxide  of  man- 
ganese, 14;  magnesia,  5*3  ; lime,  7'2  ; water, 
8*1  = 99*8.  Found  in  a rock  called  Iserite, 
and  is  probably  an  altered  hornblende. 

ph£e  no  -car'-pous,  a.  [Gr.  <fraLvofi<xt  ( phai - 
nomai)  = to  appear,  and  tcapnos  ( karpos ) = 
fruit.] 

Bot. : Bearing  a fruit  which  has  no  adhesion 
with  surrounding  parts. 

phco'-no  gam,  s.  [Gr.  (frai ’.v<a  (phaino)  = to 
show,  and  ydpos  (gamos)  = marriage  ; Fr. 


phenogame.]  A phanerogamous  plant,  as 
opposed  to  a cryptogam  (q.v.). 

phae-no-ga'-mi-a,  s.  pi.  [Phanerogamia.] 

phae-no-gam'-ic,  a.  [Ph^nooam.] 

Bot.  : Having  visible  sexual  organs.  The 
same  as  Phanerogamic  (q.v.).  (J.  D.  Hooker , 
in  Bindley' s Veg.  King.  (ed.  3rd),  p.  94.) 

phse-nog'-a-mous,  a.  [Eng.  phcenogam; 

- ous .] 

Bot.  : Having  manifest  flowers  ; phaneroga- 
mous. 

phae  nom  -c  non,  s.  [Phenomenon.] 

phae'-6-5yst,  s.  [Gr.  (fraios  (phaios)  = dusky 
gray,  and  Eng.  cyst  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Decaisne’s  name  for  Cytoblast  (q.v.). 

phse-o-lae'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  phceo-t  and  Gr. 
Aai/i.6?  (laimos)  =.  the  throat.] 

Ornith. : Lilac-throats  ; a genus  of  Trochi- 
lidae,  with  two  species,  Phceokema  rnbinoides , 
from  Columbia,  and  P.  cequatorialis,  from 
Ecuador.  Bill  straight,  and  longer  than  the 
head.  The  metallic  colours  are  confined  to 
the  crown  of  the  head  and  a conspicuous 
metallic  lilac  spot  on  the  throat. 

phae-o-ret'-m,  s.  [Gr.  (fraios  (phaios)  = gray, 
and  priTtvi}  (rhetine)  = resin.] 

Chem. : CjgHgC^.  A brown  resinous  sub- 
stance extracted  from  rhubarb  root  by  alcohol 
of  GO-80  per  cent.  It  is  inodorous,  tasteless, 
insoluble  in  water  and  ether,  very  soluble  in 
alcohol,  in  the  alkalies,  and  in  acetic  acid. 
Heated  on  platinum  foil,  it  melts,  gives  off  a 
faint  odour  of  rhubarb,  and  burns  away  with- 
out leaving  a trace  of  ash. 

phse-os'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phoeo$(on );  - ic .]  (See 
compound.) 

phaeosic-acid,  s.  [Ph^eoson.] 

phao'-o-sdn,  s.  [Gr.  cfraios  (phaios)  — gray  ; 
suff.  -on.] 

Chem. : Phseosic  acid.  A name  given  to  a 
brown  substance  extracted  from  the  pericarp 
of  the  bay-berry,  by  a solution  of  sodium  car- 
bonate. 

pha'-e-thon,  pha'-e-ton,  s.  [Phaeton.] 
Ornith. : Tropic-bird  (q.v.),  Boatswain-bird; 
the  sole  genus  of  the  family  Pliaethontida* 
(q.v.).  Bill  as  long  as  the  head,  gently  curved 
above,  edges  notched,  nostrils  partly  closed 
by  a membrane ; two  middle  feathers  of  the 
tail  very  long  and  narrow.  Three  species  are 
known,  all  from  tropical  seas. 

pha-e-thon'-ti-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phae- 
thon , genit.  phaethont(is) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : A family  of  Steganopodes  (q.v.), 
with  the  single  genus  Phaethon  (q.v.). 

pha-eth-or'-ms,  s.  [Gr.  <f)a e0<av  (phaethon), 
and  opuis  (ornis)  = a bird.] 

Ornith. : Long-tailed  Hermits  ; a genus  of 
Trochilidae,  with  about  twenty  species  from 
tropical  America.  They  are  distinguished  by 
their  strongly  graduated  tails,  the  middle 
feathers  being  the  longest,  and  in  most  of  the 
species  all  the  tail-feathers  are  conspicuously 
tipped  with  white.  The  male  and  female  are 
alike  in  coloration. 

Pha'-e-ton,  s.  [Fr.  phaeton  = a phaeton, 
from  Lat.  Phaeton ; Gr.  •baeOuiv  (Phaethon)  = 
son  of  Helios.] 

1.  Gr.  Mythol. : The  son  of  Helios  and  the 
ocean  nymph  Clymene,  who,  having  extracted 
an  oath  from  his  father  that  he  would  grant 
him  whatever  he  asked,  demanded  permission 
to  drive  the  chariot  of  the  sun  for  one  day. 
His  inexperience  would  have  caused  a total 
conflagration  had  not  Jupiter  launched  his 
thunder,  and  hurled  Phaeton  into  the  river 
Eridanus. 

2.  Vehicles:  An  open  four-wheeled  carriage, 
usually  drawn  by  two  horses. 

“ At  Belgrave’*  once  upon  a time 
There  utooil  a phaeton  sublime." 

Warton : The  Phaeton  A tha  One- Horae  Chaise. 

3.  Ornith.:  [Phaethon]. 

* pha-e-ton'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  phaeton ; -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  or  like  a phaeton.  (Lamb.) 

t pha  c to-ni  -na©,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phaeton  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : A family  of  the  unrestricted  Pele- 
canid*  (q.v.),  coextensive  with  Ph.iethontiil*. 


phag-e-de  -na,  phag-e-dw'-na,  s.  [Lai 

phagedeena,  from  Gr.  f{)ayiSatua  (phagidaina), 
from  <t>ay£iv  (phagein)  = to  eat ; Fr.  phagedttne.) 

1.  A spreading  obstinate  ulcer;  an  ulcer 
which  eats  and  corrodes  the  neighbouring 
parts. 

2.  A canine  appetite. 

phag-e-den'-ic,  phag-e-dsen  ic,  a.  & *. 

[Lat.  phagedcenicus , from  Gr.  tftayeSaivucoi 
(phagedainikos).  ] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  phagedena ; 
of  the  nature  or  character  of  phagedena; 

phagedenous. 

B.  As  subst. : A preparation  or  application 
which  causes  the  absorption  or  the  death  and 
sloughing  of  fungous  flesh. 

* phag-e  den'-ic-al,  * phag-e-daen  -io- 

al,  a.  [Eng.  phagedenic ; -al .]  The  same  as 
Phagedenic  (q.v.). 

pkag-e-de'-noiis,  phag-e-d83n'-oiis,  cl 

[Lat.  phagedcen(a) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -oms.]  Phage- 
denic. 

phal-ac'-ri-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat .phalacr(us); 

Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Clavicorn  Beetles. 
They  are  short  and  convex,  have  their  an- 
tennae eleven-jointed;  wing-cases  covering  the 
abdomen  ; five-jointed  tarsi,  the  first  three 
with  brush-like  palms,  the  fourth  very  short. 
They  fly  well,  and  are  found  on  flowers. 
British  genera,  Phalacrus  and  Olibrus ; spe- 
cies fourteen.  (Dallas.) 

* phaI-a-cr6c-o-ra9'-i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pha- 

lacrocorax,  genit.  phalacrocorac^is) ; fem.  pL 
adj.  suff’.  -idee.] 

Ornith.  : A family  of  Unger's  Steganopodes, 
approximately  co-exteusive  with  the  Pele- 
canidae  as  unrestricted. 

phal-a-croc-6-rax,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 

4>a\aKpoicopa£ (phalakrokorax) : <f>aAaKpos  (phalr 
akros)  = bald,  and  *6pa£  (korax)  = a crow.] 
Ornith.  : Cormorant  (q.v.) ; a genus  of  Phala- 
crocoracidae,  or,  according  to  modern  orni- 
thologists, of  the  Pelecanidae  as  unrestricted. 
The  four  toes  are  all  connected  by  a web; 
tail  long  and  stiff;  no  exterior  nostrils  in 
adult.  Species  thirty-five,  universally  dis- 
tributed. 

phal-a-crd'-sis,  s.  [Phalacrus.] 

Med. : Baldness  of  the  head ; calvities. 

phal  -a-crus,  s.  [Gr.  <f>a\<ucp6s  (phalakros) 

= bald-pated.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phalao- 
ridae.  Four  species  are  British. 

t pka-las'-na,  s.  [Gr.  <pahaiva  (phalaina)t 
<pd\Ko*va  (phallaina)=( l)a  whale,  (2)  a moth.] 
Entom. : A vast  genus  of  Lepidoptera 
founded  by  Linnaeus,  who  included  under  it 
all  the  moths.  It  is  now  broken  up  into 
groups,  families,  and  genera. 

* pba-l83'-m-des,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  I^at.  phalcen(a ); 
Lat.  masc.  or  fern.  pi.  suff.  -ides.] 

Entom. : A name  formerly  given  to  the 

Moths. 

pkal  -S0-n6i'-da0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phalcen(a) ; 
Gr.  elSos  = form,  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
•idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Moths,  group  Noc- 
turna.  Antennae  pubescent  or  ciliated  ; ab- 
domen slender,  not  crested  ; posterior  wings 
brightly  coloured  ; larva  smooth,  elongated, 
with  sixteen  legs.  Two  British  species. 
(Stainton.) 

phal-so-nop'-sis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  phal<en(a)9 

and  Gr.  oi/us  (opsis)=  appearance.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Sarcanthida? ; beautiful 
orchids,  epiphytes,  from  the  Indian  Archi- 
pelago. Cultivated  in  English  greenhouses. 

* pha-lang'-al,  a.  [Eng.  phalang(e) ; -al.] 
Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  phalanges  or 
small  bones  of  the  fingers  and  toes. 

phal'-ange,  s.  [Phalanx.] 

pha-lan'-ge-al,  pkal-an  ge'-an,  a.  [Eng. 

phalange;  -a l, -an.]  Phahingal  (q.v.). 

pbal'-an  ger,  s.  [Fr.,  from  phalange,  one  of 
the  small  bones  of  the  fingers  or  toes.]  (See 
extract,  after  def.,  oi»  aext  page.) 


pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
Syrian,  te,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qn  = kw. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


phalanges— phallus 


3571 


Zool.  : The  popular  English  name  for  any 
individual  of  the  sub-family  Phalangistime 
(q.v.).  Phalaugers  are  small  woolly-coated 
marsupials, 
with  oppos- 
able great  toes, 
which  are  des- 
titute of  a nail. 

■They  are,  for 
the  most  part, 

■vegetable  feed- 
ers,  though 
some  are  insec- 
tivorous, and 
tn  confinement 
any  of  them 
will  readily  de- 
vour  small 

Tiirds  or  other  sooty  phalanger. 
animals.  They 

may  be  grouped  in  two  classes,  those  with,  and 
those  without,  a patagium  or  flying-membrane. 
The  most  important  will  be  found  in  this  dic- 
tionary under  their  popular  names. 

“ Buffou  gave  to  a pair  of  cuscuses  examined  by  him 
the  name  that  heads  this  article,  * Phalanger,'  on 
acqcunt  of  the  peculiar  structure  of  the  second  and 
third  toes  of  the  hind  feet,  which  are  united  in  a 
common  skin  up  to  the  nails."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th), 
xviii.  727. 


pha-lan'-ges,  s.  pi.  [Phalanx.] 

phg.-lan'-gi-al,  pha-lan'-gi-an,  a.  [Pha- 
langeal, Phalangean.] 


phal  an  gi-i-dse,  pha-lan'-gi-d®,  s.  pi. 

XMod.  Lat.  phalangium ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
euff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : Spiders  ; a family  of  Huxley’s  order 
Arthrogastra.  Eyes,  two  ; maxillary  palpi  fili- 
form, terminated  by  simple  hooks ; eephalo- 
thorax  and  abdomen  distinct,  nearly  of  equal 
breadth,  the  latter  divided  into  segments  ; legs 
long ; no  metamorphosis.  It  contains  the 
Harvest-men,  or  Harvest  Spiders.  They  are 
very  active.  Various  eccentric  forms  occur  in 
Brazil. 


pha  lan'  - gi  ous,  a.  [Lat.  phalangium) ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  spiders  of  the  genus  Phalangium. 

phal  an-gis  -ta,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Fr. 
phalange.]  [Phalanger.] 

Zool. : True  Phalangers,  the  Opossums  of  the 
Australian  colonists  ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  sub-family  Plialangistins.  Feet  normal ; 
tail  long  and  bushy,  naked  only  for  a few 
inches  along  the  under  side  of  the  tip.  Four 
or  five  species,  of  which  the  best  known  is 
Phalangista  vulpeculus,  the  Vulpine  Phalanger, 
common  in  zoological  gardens.  It  is  a native 
of  Australia,  and  is  replaced  in  Tasmania  by 
P.  fuliginosus,  the  Brown  Phalanger.  P.  n ana 
is  the  Dormouse  Phalanger.  [Phalanger.] 


phal  an-ster’-i-an,  a.  <fc  s.  [Eng.  phalan- 
stery; -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  phalan- 
sterianism. 

B.  As  subst.  : A supporter  or  advocate  of 
phalansterianism  ; a Fourierist. 

phalan  ster-i-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  phalan- 

sterian;  -ism.]  [Fourierism.] 

phal  an-ste-ri'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod  Lat. 

plialunsteri(um) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Flagellata  Discostomata. 
Animalcules  more  or  less  ovate,  hearing  a 
single  terminal  flagellum,  the  base  of  which 
is  encircled  by  a membranous  collar.  Two 
genera  : Phalansterium  and  Protospongia. 

phal-an'-ster-ism,  s.  [Eng.  phalanstery); 
-ism.]  The  same  as  Phalansterianism  (q.v.). 

phal-an-ster'-i-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.]  [Phal- 
anstery.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Plialan- 
steriidae.  There  are  two  species,  Phalansterium 
consociatum  and  P.  digitatum,  both  freshwater. 

phal  an  ster  y,  s.  [Fr.  phalanstere,  from 
Gr.  0aAayf  ( pludangx ) = a phalanx  (q.v.).] 

1.  A community  of  persons  living  together 
according  to  the  system  of  Fourier.  [Fou- 
rierism.] 

"A  phalanstery  of  all  the  friends."—  C.  Kingsley: 
Alton  Locke,  ch.  viii. 

2.  The  building  occupied  as  a dwelling  by 
phalansterians. 

phal'-anx,  pha  lanx  (pi.  * pha  lan  - 
ge§,  phal-ahx-e§,  or  pha'-lahx-ef ),  s. 

[Lat.,  from  Gr.  tjtahayi)  (phalangx)  = a line  of 
battle,  a battalion  ; Sp.falanje;  lta.1.  falange.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

" Aforetime  they  bad  their  battalions  thick  and 
close  together  like  the  Macedonian  phalange*."— P. 
Holland  : Livy,  p.  286. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A body  of  troops  or  men  formed  in  close 
array,  or  any  number  of  people  distinguished 
for  firmness  and  solidity  of  union. 

’’But  at  present  they  formed  a united  phalanx.*— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

(2)  A society  or  association  of  members 
organized  upon  the  plan  of  Fourier,  and 
having  a common  dwelling.  [Phalanstery.] 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Greek  Antiq. : The  close  order  of  battle 
in  which  the  heavy-armed  troops  of  a Grecian 
army  were  usually  drawn  up.  There  were 
several  different  arrangements  of  the  phalanx 
peculiar  to  different  states  ; but  the  most 
celebrated  was  that  invented  by  Philip  of 
Macedon. 


phal-an-gls'-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phal- 
angist(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Huxley’s  Metatlieria  (= 
Hidelphia  or  Marsupialia).  Animals  of  small 
or  moderate  size  and  arboreal  habits,  feeding 
on  vegetable  or  mixed  diet,  inhabiting  Aus- 
tralia and  the  Papuan  Islands.  There  are 
three  sub-familes,  Phalangistinse,  Phascolarc- 
tinse,  and  Tarsipediuse.  [Thylacoleo.] 

phal-an-gis-ti  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phal- 
angist(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -race.] 

Zool. : The  typical  sub-family  of  the  Plial- 
angistidfe  (q.v.).  a numerous  group,  varying 
in  size  from  that  of  a mouse  to  a large  cat. 
Habits  arboreal ; distributed  abundantly 
in  the  Australian  region.  Ten  genera  are  re- 
cognised, Phalangista,  Cuscus,  Pseudochirus, 
Petaurista,  Dactylopsila,  Petaurus,  Gymno- 
belideus,  Dromicia,  Distoechurus,  and  Acro- 
bata.  [Phalanger.] 

* phal  an-gite,  s.  [Lat.  phalangites,  from 
Gr.  iJuAavyiTj)?  ( phalanggites ),  from  <pou\dy£ 
(phalangx)  = a phalanx  (q.v.);  Fr.  phalangite.] 
A soldier  belonging  to  a phalanx. 

pha  langi-urn,  s. 

Zool.:  Tfre' typical  genus  of  the  Phalan- 
giid*  (q.v.). 


“ The  Macedonians  were  the  most  famous  for  this 
way  of  iin battling : their  phalanx  is  described  by 
Polybius  to  be  a square  battail  of  pikemeu,  consisting 
of  sixteen  in  flank,  and  five  hundred  in  front;  the 
soldiers  standing  so  close  together,  that  the  pikes  of 
the  fifth  rank  were  extended  three  foot  beyond  the 
front  of  the  battail.” — Potter:  Antiquities  of  Greece, 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  Anat.  (PI.) : The  small  bones  of  the 
fingers  and  toes,  so  called  from  their  regular 
disposition.  Normally  each  digit  has  three 
phalanxes.  Called  also  internodes. 

* 3.  Bot.  (PI.)  (Of  the  form  phalanges)  : A 
number  of  stamens  joined  by  their  filaments, 
t i.  Zool. : A sub-family. 

phal'-ahxed,  * pha  -lanxed,  a.  [Eng. 

phalanx;  -ed.]  Formed  or  drawn  up  in  a 
phalanx ; in  close  array. 

“Though  now  one  phalanxed  host  should  meet  the 
foe."  Byron  : Childe  liar  old,  L 80. 

pT-al-a-rid'-e-se,  pha-lar'  e-ee,  s.  pi. 

[Lat.  phalar(is),  or  genit.  phalarid(is)  ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  - ece .] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Graminaceae,  series  Clisan- 
these.  The  spikelets  are  compressed,  generally 
dorsally,  and  arc  deciduous,  the  lowest  empty 
glume  is  small  or  absent,  the  second  larger, 
the  third  witli  a palea,  and  sometimes  with  a 
male  flower  ; the  fourth  with  a palea  and  bi- 
sexual flower  hardening  round  the  fruit. 


phal-an  go'-sis,  s. 

1.  Au  abnormal  alignment,  or  a turning 
inward  of  the  eyelashes. 

2.  A dropping  of  the  upper  eyelid. 

^plkal'-an-stere,  «.  [Fr.]  A phalanstery 

.(q.v.). 


pha-lar'-is,  s.  [Lat. , from  Gr.  <£aAapi's  ( phala - 
ris),  (^aArjpts  (phaleris).'] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phalarideae 
(q.v.).  The  flower  glumes  are  three,  the  upper 
bisexual,  the  two  lower  ones  rudimentary. 
Known  species  sixteen  ; one,  Phalaris  arundi- 
nacea,  a grass  two  to  six  feet  high,  growing  in 


rivers,  lakes,  &c.,  is  British.  P.  canariensU 
furnishes  canary  seed.  It  is  naturalized  in 
Britain. 

phai'-a-rope,  s.  [Piialaropus.] 

Ornith.  : The  popular  name  of  any  individual 
of  the  genus  Piialaropus  (q.v.).  Two  sneciea 
are  common,  extending  throughout  Northern 
Europe  and  Northern  Asia.  The  Red  or  Red- 
necked Phalarope  ( Piialaropus  hyperboreus), 
about  the  size  of  a Sandpiper,  has  the  upper 
parts  blackisli-gray,  the  feathers  edged  with 
red,  sides  of  the  neck  chestnut ; thorax,  breast9 
and  belly  white.  The  Gray  Phalarope  (P. 
fulicarius)  is  so  called  from  the  prevailing  hue 
of  its  winter  plumage;  in  summer  the  upper 
parts  exhibit  a mixture  of  black,  white,  and 
yellow  ; breast  and  under  parts  reddish  chest- 
nut. It  is  rather  larger  than  the  first  species. 
Wilson’s  Phalarope  (P.  wilsonii)  is  a North 
American  bird  ; the  lobes  of  the  toes  have  a 
narrower  border,  and  the  legs  are  longer  and 
slenderer 'than  in  the  other  two  species.  They 
feed  on  minute  Crustacea,  and  their  flesh  is 
oily  and  unpalatable. 

plia-lar-o-pi'-nss,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phaia- 
rop(fis)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inos.) 

Ornith.:  A sub-family  of  Scolopacidie(q.v.). 

plia-lar  -6-piis,  s.  [Gr.  <£dAap is  ( phalaris ) 
=* a coot,  and  novq  ( pous ) = a toot.] 

Ornith.  : The  sole  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Phalaropinse  (q.v.)  ; with  three  species.  Bill 
rather  long,  weak,  straight,  depressed  ; nostrils 
basal ; legs  rather  short,  slender,  three  toes 
in  front,  one  behind ; the  anterior  toes  fur- 
nished with  an  extension  of  membrane  later- 
ally, forming  lobes,  slightly  serrated  at  the 
edges.  Wings,  long,  pointed.  [Phalarope.] 

phal' -lie,  a.  [Gr.  <f>aAAi/cos  (phalliJcos),  from 
^aAAos  ( phallos ) = the  phallus  (q.v.).’J  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  phallus  or  phallism. 

“ I could  not  learn  anything  about  a phallic  mono- 
lith."— Cornhill  Magazine,  Oct.,  1881,  p.  450. 

t phal'-li-^sm,  s.  [Eug. phallic ; -ism.]  The 
same  as  Phallism  (q.v.), 

“They  must  necessarily  have  manifested  sensuai 
tendencies  of  the  very  nature  oi  phallicism."-* 
McClintock  & Strong.  Cyclop.  Bib.  Lit.,  viii.  56. 

phal'-lism,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  phall(us) ; -tsm.] 
Compar . Belig. : The  worship  of  the  fertiliz- 
ing power  of  nature  under  the  symbol  of  the 
phallus  (q.v.).  The  idea  that  natural  produc- 
tions were  engendered  in  a manner  akin  10  the 
propagation  of  man  and  the  lower  animals  is 
poetically  expressed  by  Virgil  ( Georg . ii.  325- 
327)  and  Lucretius  (i.  257,  599).  Phallism 
appears  to  have  been  at  first  an  independent 
cult,  but  was  afterwards  adopted  into  other 
forms  of  worship,  or  it  may  have  been  the 
germ  whence  other  forms  sprang.  Its  origin 
is  unknown.  The  Phoenicians  ascribed  "its 
introduction  into  their  worship  to  Adonis; 
the  Egyptians  to  Osiris,  the  Phrygians  to 
Atys,  and  the  Greeks  to  Dionysos,  but  such  a 
belief  may  well  have  arisen  in  many  places 
in  the  infancy  of  the  human  race.  [Ashtoreth, 
Baal,  Bel,  Grove,  s.,  II.  1,  Linga,  Serpent- 
worship,  Yoni.] 

“The  religion  of  Baal,  openly  denounced  by  tbs 
prophets,  was  a sort  of  phal l ism  . . . which  the  Jews 
too  often  imitated." — McClintock  <t  Strong:  Cyclop. 
Bib.  Lit.,  viii.  55. 

phal-loi'-dc-i,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phall{us)  (q.v.X 
and  Gr.  elSo?  (eidos).'] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Gastroniycetous  Fungi, 
haviicg  a large  clavate,  columnar,  sulcate 
body,  or  globular,  hollow,  latticed  framework 
protruded  from  the  summit  of  the  ruptured 
peridium. 

phal-lus  (pi.  phal'-H),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
</><xAAos  (phallos). ] 

1.  Compar.  Rdig. : The  representation  of  the 
male  organ  of  generation  as  a symbol  of  the 
fertilizing  power  in  nature.  According  to 
Westropp  (loc.  inf.  cit.t  p.  31),  three  phases 
in  its  representation  should  be  noted  : (1)  when 
it  was  the  object  of  reverence  and  religions 
worship  ; (2)  when  it  was  used  as  a protection 
against  malign  Influences,  and  especially 
against  the  evil  eye  ; and  (3)  when  it  became 
the  emblem  of  mere  licentiousness  ( Juvenal , 
ii.  95). 

“The  Jews  did  not  escape  this  worship;  and  we  see 
their  women  manufacturing  plut/li  <>t  gold  and  of 
silver,  as  we  find  in  Ezekiel  xvi.  Vi. “—Westropp  & 
Wake  : Anci  nt  Symbol  Worship,  p.  87. 

2.  Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phalloidei 
(q.v.).  Large  terrestrial  fungi,  sometimes 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-Qian,  -tian  — sban.  -tion.  -Sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bfl, 


3572 


phangeus— pharisean 


growing  on  rotten  wood  and  very  poisonous. 
Phallus  impudicus,  the  Stinkliorn,  growing 
in  woods  and  hedges,  is  very  fetid.  P.  can - 
inus  is  scentless. 

phallus  - worship,  s.  The  same  as 

Phallism  (q.v.). 

*'  Phallus  -worship,  so  widely  spread  among  the 
nations  of  antiquity,  must  have  arisen  out  of  aD  in- 
noceut  veneration  of  the  generative  principle." — 
Grimm:  Teutonic  Mythology  (ed.  Stallybnvss),  i.  213. 
(Note.) 

g&ha-nse-us,  s.  [Gr.  fyavouos  ( phanaios ) = 
giving  or  bringing  light.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Lamellicorn  Beetles, 
sub-family  Coprinae.  The  males  have  a cephalic 
horn.  One  almost  as  large  exists  in  the  female 
of  Plianazus  lancifer.  They  are  large,  splendid 
beetles  from  the  warmer  parts  of  America. 

*phane,  s.  [Fane  (2),  s.]  A temple. 

“ In  euery  place,  pinacle,  phane,  and  vpon  euery 
gate."— Joye:  Exposicion  of  Daniel,  ch.  ix. 

phan-er-o-t  pref  [Gr.  <f>avepos  ( phaneros ) = 
visible  ; <f>aiVo>  ( phaind ) = to  bring  to  light.] 
Visible,  manifest. 

phan'-er-o-gam,  s.  [Phanerogamia.] 

Bot.  : A plant  belonging  to  the  Phanero- 
gam ia  (q.v.). 

phan-er-o-ga'-mi-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phanero 
and  Gr.  yapos  ( gamosj  — marriage.] 

Bot.  : A primary  division  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom,  containing  all  flowering  plants. 
Opposed  to  Cryptogamia  (q.v.). 

* phan-er-o-ga'-mi-an,  a.  [Eng.  phanero- 
gam; -ian.]  Phanerog’amic  (q.v.). 

phan- er-o- gam' -ic,  phan-er-og'-a- 
mous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  phanerogam(ia) ; Eug. 
suff.  -ic,  - ous .] 

Bot.  : Having  visible  sexual  organs  ; of  or 
belonging  to  the  Phanerogamia  (q.v.). 

phan-er-o-glos'-sa,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phanero-, 
and  Gr.  y\wcr<ra  ( glds'sa ) = a tongue.] 

Zool.  : A division  or  sub-order  of  the  Batra- 
chian  order  Anoura,  in  which  a tongue  is 
present.  They  are  divided  into  two  groups, 
Discodactyla  and  Oxydactyla  (q.v.). 

phan-er-o  pleu'-ri-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
phaneropleur(on)  (q.v.) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-idee.] 

Palceont.  : A family  of  Ganoid  Fishes,  sub- 
order Dipnoi.  Caudal  fin  diphycercal ; verti- 
cal continuous  ; gular  plates  ; scales  cycloid  ; 
jaws  with  a series  of  minute  conical  teeth  on 
the  margin.  (Gunther.)  It  corresponds  to 
the  Phaneropleurini  of  Huxley. 

phan-ero-pleu-ri'-ni,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

phaneropleur(on) ; Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-ini.]  [Phaneropleurid^:.] 

phan-er-o-pleu'-ron,  s.  [Pref.  phanero -, 
and  Gr.  nhevpov  (pleuron)  — a rib.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Phaneropleuridse  (q.v.).  It  is  of  Devonian 
age.  The.  Carboniferous  genus  Uronemus  is 
probably  generically  identical  with  Plianero- 
pleuron.  (Gunther.) 

3>ha.n'-si-gai\  s.  [Hind.  = a strangler.]  An 
hereditary  strangler  ; a Thug  (q.v.). 

phan'  ta-scope,  phan-ta^'-ma-seijpe, 

5.  [Gr.  (\>dvTa(Tp.a  (phantasma)  = an  image, 
and  aKoneoj  (scoped)  = to  view,  to  observe.] 
An  instrument  invented  by  Dr.  John  Locke 
of  Cincinnati,  to  illustrate  some  phenomena 
of  binocular  vision. 

Phan-ta$'  l-ast,  s.  [Gr.  <f>avTacnd^ u>  (phan- 
tasiazd)  = to  cheat  with  vain  appearances.] 
Church  Hist.  & Ecclesiol.  (PL):  A division  of 
the  Monophysite  sect  in  the  sixth  century,  who 
followed  Julian  of  Halicarnassus  in  believing 
that  the  Divine  nature  had  so  insinuated  itself 
into  the  body  of  Christ  from  the  very  moment 
of  hie  conception  that  it  became  incorruptible. 
Nor  did  it  feel  real  hunger,  thirst,  fatigue, 
or  pain,  but  only  semblances.  Called  also 
Aphthartodocetse,  Docetse,  and  Manichaeans. 

( Moshei/m .) 

“ A dim  shadow  that  recasts 
The  creed  of  the  Phantasiasts." 

Longfellow:  Wayside  Inn.  (Interlude.) 

‘ phan  tasm,  "phan  tas  ma,  s.  [Gr. 
(pavr cur na  ( phantasma ) ; ‘ Fr . 'phantasme.] 
[Phantom.] 

1.  A creation  of  the  fancy  ; an  apparition, 


a phantom  ; an  optical  illusion  ; an  imaginary 
existence  which  seems  to  be  real. 

“ A phantasm  like  a dream  of  night." 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe  of  Ilylstone,  iL 

2.  A fancy,  a notion,  an  idea. 

phan-tas-ma-gor'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  ^dvraai ua 

(phantasma)  — a phantasm,  and  ayopa.  (agora) 
= an  assembly,  a collection ; ayeipio  (ageiro) 
= to  collect.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  An  optical  effect  produced  by  a magic- 
lantern.  The  glass  is  painted  black  on  all 
parts  except  that  occupied  by  the  figures, 
which  are  painted  in  transparent  colours. 
The  image  is  thrown  upon  a transparent 
screen  placed  between  the  spectators  and  the 
lantern.  By  moving  the  instrument  towards 
or  from  the  screen,  the  figures  are  made  to 
diminish  or  increase  in  size,  which  is  capable 
(e.g.y  if  the  figure  be  a skeleton)  of  producing 
startling  effects. 

2.  The  apparatus  by  which  such  effect  is 
produced. 

II.  Fig.  • A mixed  gathering  of  figures;  a 
medley. 

“ The  man  was  a phantasmagoria  in 
Himself."  Byron  Vision  of  Judgment,  Lxxvii. 

* phan-ta3-ma-gor -l-al,  a.  [Eng.  phan- 
tasmagoria); -al.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
phantasmagoria ; phantasmagoric. 

phan-fcas-ma-gor'-ic,  phan-tas-ma- 
gdr'-ic-al,  a.  (Eng.  phantasmagoria) ; -ic, 
- ical .]  Phantasmagoria!  ; varied. 

“ Genius  aud  its  works  were  as  phantasmagoric  as 
the  rest." — Lowell : Among  my  Books,  p.  172. 

*phan-tas'-ma-gor-y,  s.  [Phantasma- 
goria.] 

* phan  tas'-mal,  a.  [Eng.  phantasm  ; -al.] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a phantasm  ; 
spectral,  illusive. 

“ A wide  circle  of  a transitory  phantasmal  charac- 
ter." — Carlyle.  (Webster.) 

* phan-tas-mal'-I-an,  a.  [En g.  phantasm; 
-alian.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  phantasms  ; 
phantasmal.  (Lytton.) 

* phan-ta^-ma-sedpe,  s.  [Phantascope.] 

* phan-tas  mat  -ic  al,  a.  [Eng.  phantasm ; 
-at  ical.]  Phantasmal. 

*phan-taf-ma-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  (paw 

racr/u-a  (phantasma)  = a phantasm,  and  ypeh/xo 
(grapho)  = to  write.]  A description  of  celestial 
appearances,  as  the  rainbow,  &c. 

phan-ta^-mo  gen' -e-sis,  «.  The  causes 
or  conditions  of  the  occurrence  of  phantasms  or 
spectral  illusions. 

* phan  - tas  - tic,  * phan  - fas  - tic  - al,  a. 

[Fantastic.] 

* phan'-tas-try,  *.  [Phantasm.]  Fantasy; 

fancy. 

“ Poetick  fiction  and  phantastryf—Cudworth : In- 
tellectual System,  p.  531. 

* phan'-ta-sy,  s.  & v.  [Fantasy,  s.  & v .] 

* phan- tike,  a.  & s.  [Fanatic.] 

phan'-tom,  * fan  -tome,  * fan-turn,  s. 

[0.  Ft.  Jantosme , phantosme , from  Lat.  phan- 
tasma ; Gr.  <pdvTa<Tp.a  (phantasma)  = a phan- 
tasm ; (pavrafa  (phantazo)  = to  display,  to 
appear  ; (patvoj  (phaind)  = to  show  ; Ital. 
J'ant  asma.  ] 

1.  A phantasm  : something  which  has  only 
an  apparent  existence  ; an  apparition,  a 
spectre  ; a fancied  vision. 

“I  must— I will— Pale  phantom  cease.’’ 

Scott : Ilokcby,  iv.  19. 

2.  An  illusion. 

“Phantoms  which  luid  haunted  the  world  through 
ages  of  darkness  fled  before  the  light."— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iiL 

3.  The  same  as  Manikin,  2. 

4.  A kind  of  artificial  bait  for  fishing. 

“We  must  try  what  phantoms  and  spoons  would 
do.’’ — Field,  Jan.  2,  1886. 

t phantom-corn,  s.  Light  or  lank  corn, 
phantom-ship,  s.  (Flying  Dutchman.] 

phantom-tumour,  s.  [Muscular-tu- 
mour.] 

* phan  to  mat'  io,  a.  [Eng.  phantom  ; -o tic.] 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a phantom. 


* phan '-tom  ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  phantom;  -4zt.) 
To  make,  render,  or  represent  as  a phantom. 

pha-pl'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phay(n) ; Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.  : In  some  classifications  a sub- 
family of  Columbid®. 

phaps,  s.  [Gr.  = a dove.] 

Ornith.  ; Bronze-wings  ; a genus  of  Colum- 
bid®, with  three  species,  from  Australia  and 
Tasmania. 

Phar  adh,  s.  [Gr.  <Fapaaj  ( Pharao) ; Heb. 
ritfuS  ( Paraoh ),  from  Egyptian  Pro,  Phra  = the 
sun.] 

1.  The  name  of  the  ancient  monarclis  of 

Egypt. 

2.  A game  at  cards  ; faro. 

“The  dear  delight  of  breaking  a Pharaoh  bank."’— 
The  Way  to  Keep  Him,  i. 

3.  A kind  of  strong  ale. 

Pharaoh’s  chicken,  s.  The  Egyptian 

vulture. 

Pharaoh’s  pence,  s.  pi.  The  coin-like 

nummulites  in  the  rock  of  which  the  pyramids, 
the  steps  of  the  Citadel  of  Cairo,  &c.  are 
built. 

Pharaoh’s  rat,  s.  The  ichneumon  (q.v.). 

Pharaoh’s  serpent,  s.  A somewhat 

dangerous  chemical  toy  or  firework,  first  made 
in  Paris  in  1865,  and  subsequently  introduced 
into  other  countries. 

* phar'-a-on,  s.  [Faro.] 

Phar-a-on'-ic,  Phar  a ohn  fc,  a.  [Eng. 

Pharaoh;  -nic.)  Pertaining  to  the  Pharaohs, 
or  ancient  monarchs  of  Egypt. 

“This  egregious  refinement  consummated  the  theory 
of  the  Pharaohnic  dynasty." — Cooper : Egypt  & the 
Pentuteuch,  p.  25. 

phar-bi'-tl3,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Convolvule®.  Pharbitis 
catluxrttca,  a St.  Domingo  plant,  furnishes  a 
resin  like  scammony.  The  seeds  of  P.  ccerulea, 
given  in  doses  of  thirty  to  forty  grains,  are 
cathartic. 

* phare,  s.  [Pharos.] 

1.  A watch-tower,  a beacon,  a lighthouse 
standing  at  the  mouth  of  a harbour. 

2.  Hence,  a harbour. 

“ About  the  dawn  of  the  day  we  shot  through  Scyll* 
and  Charybdis,  and  so  into  the  phare  of  Meaaiiuw"— 
Howell,  bk.  i.,  § 1,  let.  26. 

3.  A top,  a summit. 

“What  care 

If  lower  mountains  light  their  snowy  pharet 
At  thine  effulgence.” 

Browning : Paracelsus,  v.  887. 

* phar'-l-an,  s.  [Pharaoh.]  Egyptian. 

“ Pass’d  from  Pharian  fields  to  Canaan  land." 

Milton  : Paraphrase  on  Psalm  cxir. 

pkar-i-sa'-ic,  phar-i-sa'-Ic-al,  a.  [Lat. 

pharisaicus,  from  phariseus , pharisams  — a 
pharisee  (q.v.) ; Gr.  </>apurai/cos  (pharisaikos) ; 
Fr.  pharisaique.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pharisees  ; re- 
sembling the  Pharisees  or  their  teaching  and 
manner  of  life. 

" The  pharisaiclc  sect  amongst  the  Jews."— Cud  wort  h: 

Intell.  System,  p.  6. 

2.  Addicted  to  external  forms  and  cere- 
monies ; making  a show  of  religion ; formal, 
hypocritical. 

phar-i-sa'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  Pharisaical ; 
- ly .]  In  a Pharisaical  manner  ; hypocritically  ; 
with  outward  show  of  religion. 

* phar-I-sa'-Ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  Phari- 
saical ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
Pharisaical ; Pharisaism. 

“Their  many  kinds  of  superstitions, and  Pharisaical - 
ness."— Fuller : Mod.  Church  of  Eng.,  p.  489. 

phar'-I-sa-ifm,  s.  [Fr.  pharisaietne.] 

1.  The  doctrines,  tenets,  or  manners  of  the 

Pharisees  as  a sect. 

"These  notious  of  religion  wherever  they  are  found, 
are  but  a branch  of  the  old  pharisaism."— Sharp : 
Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  17. 

2.  Rigid  observance  of  external  forms  of 
religion  without  genuine  piety  ; hypocrisy  in 
religion. 

“ The  well-meaning  Pharisaism  of  the  Church  could 
injure  the  Church  aloue." — Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  5, 

1885. 

* phar-i-se'-an,  a.  [Lat.  pharisams;  Gr. 
</>afH<raios  (pharisaios).]  Pertaining  to  or 


Ste,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  : pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


Pharisee  — pharyngognathi 


3573 


following  the  teaching  and  manners  of  the 
Pharisees ; pharisaic. 

Ph&r-I-  see,  a [Lat.  PhaHsaeus,  Pharises/s ; Gr. 
iapeaaloi  ( Pharisaioi ),  from  Aramaic  emphatic 
plural  rtfiSr©  (perushaya),  post-Biblical  Heb. 
D’CT©  ( perushim ) or  ( perushin ),  liter- 

ally, the  separated  ones,  the  equivalent  of 
Biblical  Heb  ‘raj  ( Nibdal \ O’V?}?  (Nibdelim) 
(Ezra  vi.  21 ; Nell.  x.  29).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

2.  Fig. : A conceited  and  self-righteous 
religionist  like  the  Pharisee  described  by  Jesus, 
in  Luke  xviii.  10-14. 

II.  Judaism  (PI.):  The  most  numerous  of 
the  three  divisions  or  orders  of  Judaism  in  the 
time  of  Christ,  the  other  two  being  the 
Essenes  and  the  Sadducees.  They  were  so 
called  because, they  kept  alooffroin  Levitically 
impure  food,  separated  themselves  from  the 
lawless  people  of  the  land,  and  united  to  beep 
the  Mosaic  law  in  accordance  with  Ezra 
vi.  21,  ix.  1,  x.  11 ; Neh.  ix.  2,  x.  28.  They 
arose  immediately  after  the  return  from  the 
Babylonish  captivity.  As  all  the  students  of 
the  law  naturally  joined  this  association,  the 
appellation  Member,  Associate,  tin  (chaber), 
or  Pharisee,  1Z.'V!3  (parush),  became  synony- 
mous with  student,  disciple,  lawyer,  scribe. 
Accordingly,  they  represented  the  national 
faith  of  orthodox  Judaism.  Having  to  ex- 
pound, to  adapt  to  the  vicissitudes  of  the 
commonwealth,  and  to  administer  such  an 
extensive  and  gorgeous  ritual  as  that  of  the 
Mosaic  law,  some  of  the  Pharisees  fell  into 
extravagances,  and  laid  more  stress  on  trifling 
and  petty  formulce  than  on  the  spirit  of  the 
law.  Hence,  the  Talmud  itself  divides  the 
Pharisees  into  seven  kinds  : “ (1)  The  shoulder 
Pharisee,  who  carries,  as  it  were,  his  good 
works  on  his  shoulders  to  boast  of  them 
openly,  and  is  weighed  down  by  his  innumer- 
able virtues ; (2)  the  time-gaining  Pharisee, 
who,  when  you  ask  for  anything,  always  says, 

‘ Let  me  go  first  to  do  a godly  work ; ’ (3)  the 
deducting  Pharisee,  who  says,  ‘Deduct  front 
my  many  virtues  the  few  vices  I commit;’ 
(4)  the  saving  Pharisee,  who  says,  ‘ I save  from 
my  small  means  to  be  able  to  spend  it  on  good 
works;’  (5)  the  Pharisee  who  says,  ‘Would 
that  I knew  what  sin  I committed  that  I 
mignt  atone  for  it  by  doing  a good  work  ; ’ 
(6)  the  God-fearing  Pharisee,  and  (7)  the  God- 
loving  Pharisee  ( Jerusalem  Berachoth , ix.  14 ; 
Babylon  Sota,  22  b),  the  last  two  of  which 
alone  are  to  be  commended.’’  It  is  the  first 
five  kinds  to  whom  the  rebukes  of  Christ  refer, 
and  who  have  given  rise  to  the  terra  Pharisee 
being  used  as  synonymous  with  a strict  ob- 
server of  external  forms  of  religion  without 
the  spirit  of  it.  [Sadducee.] 

ph&r'-i  -see-ism,  s.  [Pharisaism.] 

Phar.  M.  [Seedef.]  Master  of  Pharmacy. 
An  American  degree. 

phar-ma  -9eu'-tic,  phar-ma-^eu'-tic- 

al,  a.  [Gr.  ipapfiaKevTiKos  (pharmakeutikos), 
from  ibapuaKevrrje  (pharmakeutes)  = adruggist, 
from  (pap/xaeevoj  (pharmakeuo)  = to  administer 
drugs  ; <f>apaaK€xie  ( pharmakeus ) = adruggist ; 
(j>dpy.axov  ( pharmakon ) = a drug  ; Fr.  phar- 
mageutique;  Ital.  & Sp.  farmaceutico.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  pharmacy,  or  the  art  of 
preparing  medicines. 

pharmaceutical-chemist,  A person 
who,  after  passing  a certain  examination,  is 
registered  as  such  by  the  Pharmaceutical 
8ociety  of  Great  Britain. 

pharmaceutical-chemistry,  s.  The 

department  of  chemistry  which  inquires  into 
the  composition  of  the  several  substances  used 
as  medicine. 

Pharmaceutical  Society,  s.  A society 
which  was  commenced  in  London,  June  1, 
1841, and  obtained  a royal  charteron  February 
18,  1843.  The  Acts  15  and  16  Viet.,  c.  56,  and 
81  and  32  Viet.,  c.  121,  empower  it  to  insti- 
tute examinations  for  those  who  desire  to 
practise  pliarinacy. 

phar-ma-9eu'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  phar- 
maceutical i -ly.]  In  a’pharinaceutical  manner ; 
in  the  manner  of  pharmacy. 

phar-ma-9eu'-tics,  s.  [Pharmaceutic.] 
The  science  of  pharmacy  (q.v.). 


phar-ma-9eu'-tist,  s.  [Eag.  pharmiceui(ic)  ; 
- ist .]  One  who  is  skilled  in  pharmacy ; one 
who  prepares  medicines  or  drugs ; an  apothe- 
cary ; a aruggist. 

pliar'-ma-9ist,  s.  A pharmaceutist. 

phar-ma-CO-,  pref  [Gr.  eftdppiaKov  (phar- 
makon)  = a drug.]  Relating  to  chemistry  or 
to  drugs. 

phar-ma-c6-chal’-9ite,  s.  [Pref.  pharmaco- 
and  Gr.  xoAko?  ( cltalkos ) = brass  ; Ger.  phar- 
makochalzit,  pharmacolzit .] 

Min. : The  same  as  Olivenite  (q.v.). 

phar-ma-eo-dy-nam'-ics,  s.  [Pref. 

pharmaco-.  and  Eng.  dynamics  (q.v.).]  That 
branch  of  pharmacology  which  treats  of  the 
power  or  effects  of  medicine. 

pharma-cogno'-sls  (g  silent),  s.  [Pref. 
pharmaco-,  and  Eng.  gnosis  (q.v.).]  That 
branch  of  pharmacology  which  treats  of  the 
natural  and  chemical  history  of  unprepared 
medicines  or  simples.  Also  termed  Pharma- 
cography  and  Pharmaeomathy. 

phar  ma  cog' -ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  pharmaco-, 
andGr.  ypd^o  (grapho)  = to  write.]  The  same 
as  Pharmocoonosis  (q.v.). 

phar  mac  o lltc,  s.  [Pref.  pharmacb-,  and 
Gr.  Aiflos  ( lithos ) = a stone.] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  delicate  silky 
fibres,  mostly  in  stellar  groups,  rarely  in 
crystals.  Crystallization  monoclinic.  Hard- 
ness, 2 to  2-5;  sp.  gr.  2 64  to  2‘73;  lustre, 
vitreous  ; colour,  white,  sometimes  tinted  red 
by  cobalt  arsenate ; translucent  to  opaque. 
Compos.  : arsenic,  51 '1  ; lime,  24’9 ; water, 
24-0  = 100  ; corresponding  to  the  formula, 
(|CaO  + ^H0)aAs05  + 5HO.  Found  with  ar- 
senical ores  at  various  localities. 

phar-macold-gi^,  s.  [Pharmacology.] 

phar-ma  col -o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  pharma- 
colog(y) -ist.]  One  who  is  skilled  in  pharma- 
cology ; one  who  writes  upon  drugs  and  the 
composition  or  preparation  of  medicines. 

pharmacol'-c  -gy,  s.  [Gr  cftdppai ton  (phar- 
makon) = a drug  ; suff.  -ology.] 

1.  The  science  or  knowledge  of  drugs  and 
medicines  ; the  art  of  preparing  medicines. 

2.  A treatise  on  the  art  of  preparing 
medicines. 

phar  ma  com  -a-thy,  s.  [Pref.  pharmaco-, 
and  Gr.  pa.6elv  (snathe in),  2nd  aor.  infin.  of 
pavOdvui  ( manlhano ) = to  learn.]  The  same  as 
Pharmacoonosis  (q.v.). 

* phar'-ma-cdn,  s.  [Gr.  ] A medicine,  a drug. 

phar-ma-co-pe -l-a,  s.  [Pharmacopoeia.] 

phar-ma-cd-pce  -l-a,  s.  [Gr.  <t>appaKonoila 

(pharmakopoiia),  from  ‘bappanov  (pharmakon) 
= a drug,  and  woieoi  (poieb)  = to  make;  Fr. 
pharmacopee.) 

Chemistry : 

1.  An  official  publication  containing  a list 
of  the  articles  of  the  Materia  Medica,  with 
their  characters,  tests  for  determining  their 
purity,  and  doses  to  be  administered.  Almost 
every  civilized  country  has  its  national  phar- 
macopoeia, of  which  those  of  the  United  States, 
Germany,  France,  and  England  are  most  de- 
serving of  mention.  The  earliest  pharma- 
copoeias were  prepared  by  the  Arabs,  during 
the  period  from  the  9th  to  the  12th  century. 
Later  ones  were  issued  by  the  Medical  School 
of  Salerno.  The  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United 
States  is  drawn  up  by  a national  convention 
of  delegates  from  medical  societies  and  univer- 
sities. It  is  revised  every  ten  years. 

2.  A chemical  laboratory. 

phar-ma-cop'-d-list,  s.  [Gr.  ^apfsaxo-rruih tjs 
(pharmakopolis)  = a druggist,  from  (jidpnaxov 
(pharmakon)  - a drug,  and  muhew (poled)  = to 
sell.]  One  who  sells  medicines  or  drugs ; 
an  apothecary. 

phar-ma-co-si-der'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  phar- 
maoo-,  and  Eng.  siderite;  Ger.  pharmako- 
siderit.] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  principally  in 
cubes  associated  with  copper  ores,  in  various 
mines  in  Cornwall,  rarely  in  ether  localities. 
Cleavage  cubic.  According  to  Bertrand  it  is 


pseudo-isometric.  Hardness,  2 5 ; sp.  gr. 
2 9 to  3;  lustre,  somewhat  adamantine;  col- 
our, green,  of  varying  shades,  rarely  yellow 
or  brown  ; streak,  varying  with  colour  ; sub- 
transparent. Compos.  : arsenic  acid,  39-8 ; 
phosphoric  acid,  25;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  40'6; 
water,  17*1  = 100  ; corresponding  with  the 
formula,  3Fe203As05+  Fe.203,3H0  + 12HO. 

phar'-ma^y,  * fer-ma-cy,  s.  [O  Fr.  far- 

made  (Fr.  pharmacie),  from  Lat.  Pharmacia, 
from  Gr.  jaipuaor  la  (pharmakeiu),  from  <5 Of 
pojeov  (pharmakon)  = a drug.] 

1.  The  art  or  practice  of  preparing,  com- 
pounding, and  preserving  medicines,  and  c4 
dispensing  them  according  to  the  prescrip- 
tions of  medical  practitioners ; the  occupa- 
tion of  an  apothecary  or  pharmaceutical 
chemist. 

2.  A chemist’s  shop. 

* 3.  The  preparing  and  administering  of 
medicines  ; the  art  of  medicine. 

“Such  as  sage  Chirou,  sire  of  pharmacy , 

Ouce  taught  Achilles,  and  Achilles  thee." 

Pope : Burner ; Iliad  xL  M& 

* 4.  A dispensary. 

* phar' -6  (1),  s.  [Faro.] 

* phar-o  (2),  s.  [Pharos.] 

* pharoh,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A shout  in 
use  among  the  Irish  soldiery. 

“ That  barbarous  Pharoh  and  outcry  of  the  soldiers/ 
— P.  Holland  : Camden,  ii.  75. 

* pha.r-6l'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  tfm'pos  (pharos)  = & 
lighthouse  ; stiff,  -ology.]  The  art  or  science 
of  lighting  lighthouses. 

phar-o  ma'-crus,  s.  [Gr.  <j>ipos  (pharos)  =. 
a mantle,  and  paxpos  (makros)  = large.) 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Trogonidae.  Pharoma- 
crus  mocinno  is  the  Long-tailed  Trogon  oi 
Quesal  (q.v.). 

phar'-os,  s.  [Gr.  (See  def.  1) ; Lat.  pharos; 
Fr.  phare;  Ital.  & Sp.  faro.] 

1.  A small  island  In  the  bay  of  Alexandria, 
upon  which  was  erected  a celebrated  towei 
called  the  Tower  of  Pharos,  on  the  top  of 
which  fires  were  kept  to  direct  sailors  in  the 
bay. 

2.  A lighthouse,  a beacon. 

“The  roar  that  breaks  the  Pharos  from  its  base." 

Tennyson  : Princess,  vi.  319. 

pha-ryn'-gal,  a.  [Pharyngeal.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  pharynx,  formed  by  the 
pharynx. 

“ Laws  of  change  ns  regards  these  pharyngal  modi 
ficatious.”—  S wcet : Hist.  Eng.  Sounds,  p.  9. 

pha  ryn'-ge-al,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  <pdpv yf  (phar- 
ungx),  genit.  '(jjdpuyyos  (pharunggos ) = the 
pharynx  (q.v.)  ; Eng.  adj.  suit.  -eal.\ 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  affecting  the 
pharynx. 

H There  are  a pharyngeal  artery,  vein,  nerve, 
and  plexus. 

B.  As  sabst.  (PI.):  The  parts  around  the 
pharynx.  (Dunglison.) 

phar-yn-gl'-tis,  s.  [Low  Lat.  pharyna, 

genit.  j]haryng(is) ; -itis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  pharynx. 

pha  ryn-gd-,  pref.  [Gr.  fdpvyd  (pharungxX 
genit.  fidpuyyos  (giharunggos)  — the  pharynx.] 
Belonging  to  or  connected  with  the  pharynx. 

pharyngo-laryngeal,  a. 

Anat.,  £c.  : Of  or  belonging  both  to  th* 
larynx  and  to  the  pharynx.  There  is  a pharyngo- 
laryngeal  membrane,  which  may  be  affected 
with  a follicular  disease. 

t pha  ryn-go  bran'-chi  i,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pharynao-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  branchia  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy. : An  order  (Huxley)  or  sub-order 
(Owen)  of  Fishes,  coextensive  with  Muller’* 
sub-class  Leptocardii.  It  contains  one  family, 
Cirrostomi,  witli  a single  genus,  Branchios- 
toma  (for  this  name,  being  two  years  older, 
should  replace  Amphioxus).  [Lancelet.J 

pha-ryri-gd-gna'-thx,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pharyn* 
go-,  and  Gr.  yvddos  (gnathos)  = a jaw.] 

Ichthy.  : An  order  of  Fishes  established  by 
Muller.  Part  of  the  rays  of  the  dorsal,  anal, 
and  ventral  fins  are  non-articulated  spines ; 
the  lower  pharyngeals  coalesced  ; air-bladder 
without  pneumatic  duct.  As  at  present  re- 
stricted it  contains  four  families : Pomacen- 
trida;,  Labridae,  Embiotocid®,  and  Chromides. 


boil,  b6y ; poilt,  joxH  ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-cian,  -turn  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -5 ion  — zhun.  -clous,  tlous,  -sious  — slius.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  = bei,  d?L 


3574 


pharyngography— pheasant 


Jiiar  yh  gog-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  pliaryngo-, 
and  Gr.  ypa^oj  ( graphs ) — to  write.]  An  ana- 
tomical description  of  the  pharynx. 


Minute  mosses,  some  of  them  scarcely  visible 
to  the  naked  eye,  growing  on  most  banks, 
clay  fields,  &c. 


phar-jnti-gol'-o-gjf,  s.  [Pref.  pharyngo-, 
and  Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word.  ] 

Anat. : That  part  of  the  science  which 
treats  of  the  pharynx. 

pha-ryii'-go-tome,  s.  [Pref.  pliaryngo-,  and 
Gr.  ropi)  (tome)  = a cutting.] 

Surg. : An  instrument  to  scarify  inflamed 
tonsils  and  open  abscesses  in  the  parietes  of 
the  pharynx. 


pldar-yn-got’-o-my,  s.  [Pharynootome.] 

Surg. : The  act  or  operation  of  making  an 
incision  into  the  pharynx  for  the  purpose  of 
removing  a tumour,  or 
other  obstruction. 

phar'-ynx,  s.  [Low 
Lat.,  from  Gr.  $dpvy£ 

(pharungx).'] 

1.  Anat. : The  dilated 
commencement  of  the 
gullet. 

2.  Pathol. : There  may 

be  a diffused  erysipelat- 
ous inflammation,  an  or- 
dinary or  a syphilitic 
ulcer  of  the  pharynx,  or  L > 

foreign  bodies  may  be-  ih^to®  he\iopha|u“; 
come  imbedded  in  it.  d.  Larynx;  e.  Uvula; 

/.  Upper  part  of  phar- 

phas  - ca'  - ce-se,  s.  pi.  »■  The  mouth. 

[Mod.  Lat.  phasc(um);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
•acete.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Mosses,  order  Bryacese. 
The  roundish  theca  ruptures  the  calyptra 
laterally,  without  raising  it  up  in  a cap ; 
operculum  none. 


VERTICAL  SECTION 
OF  HUMAN  THROAT. 


phas  eo-ga  -le,  s.  [Pref.  phasco(lo)-,  and  Gr. 

yaAij  (gale)  = a weasel.] 

Zool. : Pouched  Weasels ; a genus  of  Dasy- 
uridffi,  with  three  species  from  New  Guinea 
and  Australia. 


phas-col-arc-tl'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phas- 
culurct(os);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inas.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Phalangistidae  (q.v.), 
with  a single  genus  Phaseolarctos  (q.  v.). 

(phas-col-arc'-tos,  s.  [Pref.  phascol(o)-,  and 
Gr.  ape tos  (arktos)  = a bear.] 

Zool. : The  sole  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Phascolarctime.  There  is  but  a single  species, 
Phaseolarctos  cinereus,  the  Koala,  or  Native 
Bear.  Cheek  pouches  are  present,  but  no 
external  tail.  The  ribs  are  eleven,  two  less 
than  are  usually  present  in  Marsupials. 

©has-COl-O-,  pref.  [Gr.  <pa<rKa\os  (phaskolos) 
= a leather  bag.]  Having  a marsupium  (q.v.). 

phas  ed  16  my  -i  due,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

phascolomy(s) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool. : Wombats ; a family  of  Marsupials, 
with  a single  genus  Phaseolomys  (q.v.). 

phascolo  mys,  s.  [Pref.  phascolo-,  and 
Gr.  /uus  (mas)  = a mouse.] 

1.  Zool. : Wombat  (q.v.),  the  sole  genus  of 
the  family  Phascolomyidae.  Tail  rudimentary ; 
stomach  simple ; caecum  very  short,  wide,  and 
with  a peculiar  vermiform  appendage.  Three 
Bpecies  are  known  ; they  may  be  divided  into 
two  groups : (1)  Phaseolomys  Wombat  and  P. 
platyrhinus,  the  Common  and  Broad-nosed 
Wombats ; and  (2)  P.  latifrons,  the  Hairy- 
nosed  Wombat.  They  are  terrestrial,  bur- 
rowing animals,  vegetable  feeders,  from  the 
south  of  Australia,  Tasmania,  and  the  islands 
of  Bass’s  Straits. 

2.  PaUeont.  : An  extinct  species,  as  large  as 
a Tapir,  has  been  found  in  the  Australian 
Pliocene  deposits.  (Wallace). 

phas  -cdl  d therc,  s.  [Phascolotherium.] 
Any  individual  of  the  genus  Phascolotherium 
(q.v.).  (Owen:  Brit.  Fossil  Mammals,  p.  67.) 

phascolotherium,  s.  [Pref.  phascolo-, 
and  Gr.  Byplov  (therion)  = a wild  beast.] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  insectivorous  Marsu- 
pials, from  the  Stonesfield  Slate  (of  Lower 
Oolitic  age),  and  having  its  nearest  living  ally 
in  Didelphys  (q.v.). 

jhas'-cum,  s.  [Gr.  <t>doKov  ( phaskon ) = a 
kind  of  lichen  on  trees.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Phascaceae. 


phase,  pha'-sis,  s.  [Lat.  phasis  (pi.  phases), 
from  Gr.  ijiaa-te  (phasis)  = an  appearance, 
from  the  same  root  as  tfratvui  (phaino)  = to 
show;  <|>  dot  (phaos)  light ; Pr.  phase;  Xtal.  & 
Sp.  fuse.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  An  appearance  or  aspect 
exhibited  by  anything ; especially  any  one 
among  different  and  varying  appearances  of 
the  same  object ; one  of  the  various  aspects 
in  which  a question  presents  itself  to  the 
mind  ; a turn,  a stage,  a state. 

"Art  In  its  most  obvious  phasis." — Sir  W.  Scott: 
Prose  Works,  xxi.  85. 

XI.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : One  of  the  gradual  changes 
undergone  by  the  moon  in  passing  from  an 
unilluminated  state  (new  moon)  through  that 
of  a continually  broadening  crescent  to  a 
complete  orb  (full  moon),  and  back  to  new 
moon  again.  Similar  phases  are  undergone  by 
the  inferior  planets,  Mercury  and  Venus, 
though,  owing  to  their  small  size  and  the 
excessive  brightness  of  the  latter  planet  under 
the  telescope,  the  phenomenon  is  not  so  easily 
seen.  Mars,  though  a superior  planet,  has 
slight  phases  ; when  in  opposition  his  disc  is 
circular,  at  all  other  times  it  is  gibbous.  So 
also  have  Saturn’s  rings. 

2.  Min. : Transparent  green  quartz. 

3.  Physics : Any  one  point  or  portion  In  a 
recurring  series  of  changes,  especially  when 
contrasted  with  another  point : as,  the  phases 
in  the  waves  of  vibration,  in  the  tides,  in  the 
motion  of  a pendulum,  &c. 

4.  Physiol. : The  several  changes  which  the 
human  and  other  organisms  undergo  in  the 
progress  from  birth  to  maturity,  and  thence 
again  to  decline  and  death.  For  details  see 
Dentition,  Pulse,  &c. 

phas-el,  s.  [Lat.  phaselus.]  [Phaseolus.J  The 
French  bean  or  kidney-bean. 

* phase'  less,  a.  [Eng . phase ; -less.]  With- 
out a phase  or  visible  form. 

“ A phaseless  and  increasing  gloom." 

Poe  : Wot-ks  (1864),  ii.  34. 

ph&s-e-o'-le-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phaseolfus ) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  papilionaceous  plants. 

pha-se'-o-llte,  s.  [Gr.  <J>dcn)Aos  {phaselos ), 
<£acuoAos  ( phasiolos ) = a beau,  and  At'0os  ( lithos ) 
= a stone.]  A fossil  leguminous  plant. 

pha-se'-o-liis,  s.  [Lat.  = a kind  of  bean 
with  an  edible  legume  ; dimin.  of  Lat.  phase- 
lus; Gr.  <t)d<rr)\o<»  (phaselos)  = a kidney  beau.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phaseoleae 
(q.v.).  Herbaceous  or  suffrutescent  plants, 
with  pinnately  trifoliate  leaves;  the  leaflets 
with  partial  stipules  ; axilliary  flowers,  with 
their  keel  spirally  twisted  and  cylindrical ; 
many-seeded  legumes,  with  partitious.  Pha- 
seolus  vulgaris  is  the  Kidney-bean ; P.  multi- 
Jlorus,  the  Scarlet-runner  (q.v.).  The  former, 
P.  Mungo,  with  the  var.  radiatus,  P.  calcara- 
tus,  P.  aconitifolius,  P.  lunatus,  and  P.  trilobus, 
are  cultivated  in  India  for  food  or  fodder. 
The  leaves  of  the  last  are  considered  by  Indian 
doctors  to  be  cooling,  sedative,  antibilious, 
and  tonic,  and  useful  for  sore  eyes.  The  roots 
of  P.  radiatus , and  P.  multijlorus  are  narcotic. 
Those  of  P.  Mungo , var.  radiatus , are  used 
in  India  in  paralysis,  rheumatism,  fever,  &c. 

pha-§i-a-nel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
phasianus  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : Pheasant-shell ; a genus  of  Turbinidae. 
Shell  elongated,  polished,  richly  coloured  ; 
aperture  oval ; inner  lip  callous,  outer  thin  ; 
operculum  shelly.  Recent  species,  twenty- 
five  ; small  species  from  Britain,  India,  the 
West  Indies,  &c.  ; large  ones  from  Australia. 
Fossil  seventy,  from  the  Devonian  onward. 

pha-^i-an'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phasian{us); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : A family  of  Gallinae  or  Game-birds, 
for  the  most  part  of  brilliant  plumage,  crested, 
or  witli  tufts,  widely  distributed,  but  most 
abundant  in  Eastern  Asia.  Elliot  recognises 
eight  sub-families  : Pavonime,  Lophophorime, 
Meleagrinae,  Pliasianinae,  Euplocaminae,  Gal- 
linae,  Agelastinae,  and  Numidinae. 

pha  ^i-a-ni'-noe,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pliasian{us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ince .] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try. 


Ornith.  : The  typical  sub-family  of  the 
Phasianidae(q.v.).  Body  graceful ; legs  rather 
long;  tail  much  lengthened,  the  two  central 
feathers  overlapping  those  next.  Head  crested 
or  provided  with  lateral  tufts.  Genera,  Pha- 
sianus and  Thauinalea.  {Elliot.) 

pha -^i-a'-nus,  s.  [Lat.]  [Pheasant.] 

1.  Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Pliasianinae  (q.v.).  Bill  strong,  elevated 
at  base,  curved  at  tip  ; nostrils  partly  hidden 
by  a membrane,  wings  rounded,  fourth  and 
fifth  quills  longest ; tail  much  lengthened, 
cuneate;  tarsi  same  length  as  middle  toe; 
the  male  spurred.  Toes  strong,  outer  longer 
than  the  inner;  claws  short,  curved.  Head 
without  a crest ; two  tufts  of  feathers  pro- 
ject behind  the  ears.  Twelve  species  are 
known,  from  Western  Asia  to  Japan  and  For- 
mosa. Phasianus  eolchicus,  the  Common 
Pheasant,  is  naturalized  in  Europe.  {Elliot.) 

2.  Palceont.:  From  the  Upper  Miocene  at 
Pikermi,  near  Athens,  and  the  Post-Pliocene 
of  France. 

pha'-si-dus,  s.  [Lat.  Phasis,  gen  it.  Phasidos 
= a river  in  Colchis.]  [Pheasant.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Agelastinai.  Bill  strong, 
curved  at  tip  ; wings  moderate,  fifth  and  sixth 
primaries  longest.  Tarsi  stout,  with  rounded 
scales  in  front,  armed  with  small  spur ; toes 
long  ; head  naked.  There  is  but  one  species, 
Phasulus  niger,  discovered  by  Du  Chaillu,  in 
Western  Africa.  {Elliot.) 

pha'-sis,  s.  [Phase.] 

* phasm,  * pha^'-ma,  s.  [Lat.  phasma ; Gr. 
<f)d(Tfxa  {'phasma),  from  <\>a.ivu)  {phaino)  — to 
show.]  An  appearance,  au  apparition ; a 
phantasm,  a phantom. 

pha^'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  <£do-/ua  {phasma)  = an  ap- 
parition, a spectre,  from  the  strange  appear- 
ance of  some  of  the  species.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phasmid® 
(q.v.).  The  body  is  filiform  or  linear,  like  a 
stick. 

pha^'-mi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phasm{a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : Stick  and  Leaf  Insects ; a family 
of  Cursorial  Orthoptera.  Antennae,  thread- 
like ; ocelli,  three  or  none ; legs  all  of  equal 
length,  the  first  not  prehensile,  thus  distin- 
guishing them  from  the  allied  Mantidae  ; aspect 
like  that  of  a brown,  or  of  a green  and  withered 
twig,  this  disguise  affording  them  protection 
from  their  foes.  Habitat,  the  warmer  countries, 
especially  those  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere. 
A few  are  from  temperate  regions.  Two  are 
from  the  South  of  Europe,  the  best  known  being 
Bacillus  rossi  (Rossi’s  Stick-insect),  two  to 
two  and  a half  inches  long,  from  Italy  and  the 
South  of  France.  Some  are  larger.  Two, 
Acrophylla  titan,  from  Australia,  and  Bacteria 
aurita,  from  Brazil,  each  ten  inches  long,  are 
the  largest  known  insects.  In  some  the  wings 
and  elytra  perfectly  resemble  leaves  [Phyl- 
lium],  others  are  apterous. 

phas'-sa-chate,  s.  [Gr.  <f>d<rora  {phassa)  = 
the  wood-pigeon,  and  dxdrris  {achates)  = an 
agate  (q.v.).]  The  lead-coloured  agate. 

phas'-tine,  s.  [Gr.  ^aurros  {phaistos ) = shin- 
ing ; suff.  -ine  {Min.);  Ger.  phdstin.] 

Min. : A foliated  mineral  with  a pearly 
lustre ; colour,  yellowish-gray  ; feel,  greasy* 
Found  at  Kupferberg,  Bavaria.  Probably  an 
altered  enstatite  (q.v.).  Not  analyzed. 

phat'-a-gln,  s.  [Gr.  ^arTayns  {phattages ).] 
Zool. : An  animal  mentioned  by  iElian  {Nat. 
Hist.  xvi.  6),  but  not  clearly  identified.  It 
was  probably  Manis  brachyura  {pentadactyla ), 
the  Short- tailed  or  Five -lingered  Pangolin. 
[Manis,  Pangolin.] 

phea^'-ant,  * fes-ant,  * fes-aun,  * fes- 
aunt,  s.  [Formed  with  excrescent  t (as  in 
tyrant,  ancieni,  &c.),  from  Mid.  Eng.  fesaun , 
from  O.  Fr.  faisan,  phaisan  (Fr.  faisan),  from 
Lat.  phasiana  {avis)  = the  Phasian  (bird), 
from  Phasianus  = (a.)  of  or  pertaining  to  Pha- 
sis, a river  in  Colchis  (s.)  a pheasant,  from 
Gr.  ^ao-Lavos  {Phasianos)  = (a.)  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  river  Phasis,  (s.)  a pheasant ; Sp. 
faisan,  faysan ; Ital.  fagiano.  The  birds  were 
said  to  occur  in  great  numbers  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Phasis,  now  the  Pioni.] 

Ornith.  : Phasianus  colchicus,  and,  mora 
widely,  any  bird  of  the  sub-family  Phasianina* 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pheasantry— phenol 


3575 


The  Common  Pheasant,  now  naturalized  in 
Europe,  probably  had  its  original  home  in  the 
East.  Martial  (xiii.  72)  sdys  that  it  was 
brought  from  Colchis  in  the  Argo.  It  was 
esteemed  by  epicures,  but  was  then  only 
within  reach  of  the  wealthy  (Mart.,  xiii.  45). 
It  is  one  of  the  most  highly  prized  game-birds, 
and  is  strictly  preserved  in  the  United  King- 
dom. It  has  a close  time  from  February  1 
to  September  30.  The  adult  male  pheasant  is 
a beautiful  bird,  about  three  feet  long.  Head 
and  neck  deep  steel-blue,  shot  with  greenish- 
purple  and  brown  ; eye  surrounded  by  a patch 
of  scarlet  skin,  speckled  with  blue-black ; 
ear-coverts  brown ; back  a light  golden-red, 
the  feathers  of  the  upper  part  tipped  with 
velvet-black,  of  the  lower  part  marked  with 
"brown.  Quill  feathers  brown,  of  various 
shades ; tail-feathers  oaken-brown,  barred 
with  a darker  shade  and  with  black.  Breast 
and  front  of  the  abdomen  golden-red  with 
purple  reflections,  feathers  edged  with  black  ; 
xest  of  abdomen  and  under  tail  - coverts 
blackish-brown.  The  female  has  yellowish- 
brown  plumage,  and  is  about  two  feet  in 
length.  Other  species  are  P.  shaivi,  P.  insignis, 
T.  mongolicus , P.  torquatus , P.  fonrxisanus, 
P.  decollatus,  P.  versicolor , P.  elegans,  P.  wal- 
Zichiy  P.  reevesi , and  P.  scemmeringi,  known 
Tespectively  as  Shaw's,  the  Yarkand,  the  Mon- 
golian, the  Ring-necked,  the  Formosan,  the 
Ringless  Chinese,  the  Japanese,  the  Green- 
backed  Golden,  Wallicli’s,  Reeves's,  and  Scem- 
’mering’s  Pheasant.  Thaumalea  picta  is  the 
Golden  and  T.  amherstice  Lady  Amherst's 
Pheasant.  The  Silver  Pheasant  is  Euplocomus 
tiycthemerus.  (Elliot.) 

pheasant-shell,  s.  [Phasianella.J 
pheasant-tailed  jacana,  s. 

Omith. : Hydrophasianus  chirurgus  (Scop.), 
Parra  sinensis  (Gniel.) ; a handsome  bird,  con- 
fined to  south-eastern  Asia.  Top  of  head, 
face,  throat,  and  neck  white  ; back  of  neck 
pale  yellow  ; upper  plumage,  shining  dark 
| olive-brown,  with  purple  reflections  ; beneath, 
deep  brownish-black.  It  lays,  in  July  or 
August,  four  to  seven  eggs  of  a tine  bronze 
green.  (Jerdon). 

pheasant-wood,  s. 

Bot. : The  same  as  Partridge-wood  (q.v.). 
pheasant’s  eye,  s. 

Bot.  : Adonis  cestivalis,  A.  autumnalis , and 
the  genus  Adonis  itself  (q.v.). 

phea^'-ant-ry,  s.  [Eng.  pheasant ; -ry.]  A 
place  where  pheasants  are  reared  and  kept. 

•pheer,  * pheere,  s.  [Fere  (2),  s .] 

* pheese,  pheeze,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
To  beat  ,*  to  chastise  ; to  pay  out. 

**  An  he  be  proud  with  me,  I’ll  pheeze  his  pride.** 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  ii.  S. 

pheese,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A fit  of  fret- 
fulness  ; peevishness. 

phees'-y,  a.  [Eng.  phees(e),  s. ; -y.]  Fretful ; 
peevish ; querulous. 

phe-gop  -ter  is,  s.  [Gr.  <61770?  ( phegos)  = 
oak,  and  m-epi?  ( pteris)  = a kind  of  fern.] 

1.  Bot.  : A sub-genus  of  Polypodium,  con- 
taining Polypodium  Phegopteris,  P.  Dryopteris, 
and  P.  alpestre,  &c. 

2.  Palceobot. : Two  species  from  the  Eocene. 

( Etheridge .) 

phel-l-pse'-a,  s.  [Named  by  Tournefort,  after 
the  Phelipeaux  family,  patrons  of  botany.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Orobanchace®,  reduced 
by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  to  a sub-geuus  of 
Orobanche.  Stem  simple  or  branched ; 
flowers  with  three  bracts  ; calyx  tubular,  three 
to  four  lobed  ; valves  of  the  capsule  free  above. 
One  species  Phelipoea  ( Orobanche ) ceerulea  is 
British,  being  found  on  Achillcea  millefolium. 
The  ropes  made  in  Egypt  from  the  fibres  of  the 
Boom  palm  are  dyed  black  by  Phelipoea  lutea. 
Br.  Stewart  says  that  the  bruised  stem  of  P. 
calotropidis  is  applied  in  India  to  sores  in 
horses. 

phello-plastics,  s.  [Gr.  <f>eh\6s  ( phellos ) = 
cork,  and  Eng.  plastic  (q.v.).]  The  art  of 
modelling  in  cork. 

phel-lyl,  s.  [Gr.  <6eAAo?  (phellos)  = a cork- 
tree ; -yl.) 

Chem. : (?).  The  hypothetical  radical 

of  phellyl-aleohol. 


pliellyl  alcohol, «. 

Chem.  : CiyHojO.  Siewert’s  name  for  a 
white  crystalline,  neutral  substance,  extracted 
by  alcohol  from  cork  ; he  regarded  it  as  a 
homologue  of  phenol.  It  dissolves  in  5,000 
parts  of  cold,  in  500  parts  of  boiling  absolute 
alcohol,  and  melts  at  100°. 

plie  na^'  e tine,  phe  na«j'  ©.tin,  ». 

Pliar. : A white,  crystalline  product  of  coal- 
tar,  used  as  an  antipyretic. 

* phen'-a-9i$m,  s.  Deceit;  falsehood. 

phen'-a-clte,  phen'-a-kite,  s.  [Gr.  <6eV of 
(phenax)  = a deceiver suff.  -ite ; Ger.  phena- 
kit.) 

Min. : A mineral  which  at  one  time  was 
taken  for  quartz,  lienee  its  name.  Crystal- 
lization, rhombohedral.  Hardness,  7 ’5-8  ; sp. 
gr.  2'96-3 ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colourless,  occa- 
sionally wine-yellow  ; transparent ; fracture, 
like  that  of  quartz.  Compos.  : silica,  54 “2  ; glu- 
cina,  45 ‘8  = 100,  yielding  the  formula  2BeO, 
SiOo.  Found  near  Ekaterinburg,  Perm, 
Russia  ; rarely  at  other  places. 

phen-a-con-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phen(ol),  and 
acon(U)ic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  phenyl 
and  aconitic  acid. 

phenaconicacid,  ». 

Chem. ; CcHjO,;.  An  isomer  of  aconitic 
acid,  prepared  by  heating  triehlorophenomalic 
acid  with  baryta  water,  and  decomposing  with 
sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  small  prisms 
or  needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  The  crystals 
effloresce  on  exposure  to  the  air,  volatilize  at 
130°,  and  sublime  at  170°  in  the  form  of 
prisms.  The  salts  crystallize  well,  and  have 
the  general  formula  CSH3O5R3. 

phen-a-kis'-to  scope,  s.  [Gr.  <bevaKi<Tfj.6s 

Ophenakismos)=  deceit ; illusion,  and  o-Koneui 
( slcopeo ) = to  see.]  An  instrument  depending, 
like  the  thamnatrope  and  zoetrope  (q.v.)  upon 
the  persistence  of  visual  impressions  on  the 
retina. 

phen-  am-  cine,  «.  [Eng.  phen(ol)  and 

( naphth)ameine.l 

Chem. : A name  given  to  aniline-violet  by 
Scheurer-Kestner,  who  regards  it  as  related 
to  aniline  in  the  same  manner  as  naphtha- 
rueine  (oxynaphthylainine)  is  to  naphthyla- 
mine.  (Watts.) 

phen-am'-yl-ol,  «.  [Eng.  plien(ol);  amyl, 
and  sntf.  -o7. ] 

Chem. : CnHjgO  = C6H5(C5Hj])0.  Amylic 
plienate.  A colourless  oil  lighter  than  water, 
obtained  by  heating  amylic  iodide  with  potas- 
sic  phenate  to  120°  in  a sealed  tube.  It  has 
a pleasant  aromatic  odour,  boils  at  224-225°, 
and  dissolves  in  sulphuric  acid,  forming  a 
red  liquid  which  gives  no  precipitate  with 
water. 

phen-an’-thra-quin-one,  s.  [Eng.  phen(yl), 
and  anthraquinone.) 

CgH^CO, 

Chem. : C^HgOj  = I | Obtained  by 
CgH  ;O0. 

mixing  hot  solutions  of  twenty-two  parts  of 
chromic  acid,  and  ten  parts  phenanthrene  in 
fifty  parts  of  glacial  acetic  acid.  On  adding 
water,  phenantlnaquiuone  is  precipitated,  and 
may  be  recrystallized  from  alcohol.  It  forms 
tufts  of  orange-yellow  needles,  melts  at  198°, 
and  is  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  in  benzene,  and 
in  glacial  acetic  acid.  Heated  with  soda-lime, 
it  is  converted  into  diphenyl. 

phen-an-threne,  s.  [Eng.  pherfyl),  and 

anthr(ac)ene.) 

Chem. : C14H10.  A hydrocarbon  isomeric 
with  anthracene,  obtained  from  crude  anthra- 
cene and  from  the  liquid  portion  of  coal-tar 
oil  which  boils  above  300°  ; and  also  formed 
by  passing  stilbene  through  a red-hot  tube. 
It  crystallizes  in  colourless  plates,  slightly 
soluble  iu  cold  alcohol,  soluble  in  hot  alcohol, 
ether,  benzene,  acetic  acid,  and  carbon  di- 
sulphide, melts  at  99-100°,  and  boils  at  340°. 

phenanthrene  sulphonic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : Cj4H9.SO2.OH.  Obtained  by  heat- 
ing for  some  time  a mixture  of  phenanthrene 
and  concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  forms  a 
crystalline  mass  very  soluble  iu  water. 

phen-an'-throl,  s.  [Eng.  phenanthHene), 
suff.  -oi.] 

Chem. : Ci4Hg(OH).  Prepared  by  fusing 


amnionic  phenanthrene  sulphonate  with  po» 
tassic  hydrate.  It  crystallizes  in  lam  in®, 
having  a bluish  fluorescence,  melts  at  112°, 
and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

phen -ate,  s.  [Eng.  phen(o()  ; -ale.) 

Chem. : A salt  of  phenol. 

phen'-et-ol,  s.  [Eng.  pherdpT);  et(hyT),  and 
suff.  -of.] 

Chem. : C8H10O  = C6H5(C2H5)0.  Ethylic 
phenate.  Salithol.  A colourless  mobile 
liquid,  lighter  than  water,  obtained  by  the 
dry  distillation  of  anhydrous  barium  ethyl- 
salicylate,  and  purifying  by  washing  with 
warm  alkaline  ley.  It  has  an  agreeable  aro- 
matic odour,  boils  at  172°,  is  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  is 
not  altered  by  potash.  With  chlorine  and 
bromine  it  forms  crystallizable  compounds. 

phenetol-sulphuric  acid,  s. 

Chem. : QH4 1 gQ'jj 5-  An  acid  formed 
when  phenetol  is  heated  with  an  equal  weight 
of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  lancet-shaped  crystals  insoluble  in  cold 
water,  hut  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water 
and  in  alcohol. 

phehg'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  <6<? 770?  (phengos)  = light, 
lustre;  sutf.  -ite;  Ger . phengit.) 

Mineralogy  : 

1.  The  same  as  Muscovite  (q.v.)  ; this  name 
has  lately,  however,  been  adopted  by  Tscher- 
mak  for  certain  muscovites  which  approach, 
in  their  composition,  to  Lepidolite  (q.v.). 
( Ber . Akad.  Wien,  1877-8.) 

2.  The  same  as  Precious-topaz  (q.v.). 

3.  The  same  as  Anhydrite  (q.v.). 

phen' -1C,  a.  (En%.,  kc..  phen(yl) ; -ic.]  Derived 
from  or  containing  phenyl. 

phenic-acid,  s.  [Carbolic-acid.] 

pfoe-ni'-eian,  a & s.  [Pikenician.] 

phi-in' -l~9lne,  s.  [Eng.  phenhc ; and  -ine 
(Chem.).] 

Chem. : A brown  amorphous  powder  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  nitrosulplmric-acid  on 
crystallized  phenylic  alcohol.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  acetic 
acid  md  when  slightly  heated  melts  and 
turns  black.  Like  the  aniline  colours,  it  dyes 
silk  and  wool  without  the  intervention  of  a 
mordant. 

phe-ni'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  pha-niceus,  from  Gr. 
(fioivieeos  (phoinikeos).]  [Phenicine.]  Per- 
taining to  phenicine ; of  the  colour  of  pheni- 
cine. 

* phe'-m-cop-ter,  s.  [Phcenicopterus.] 

phen' -lx,  s.  [Phcenix.] 

phe' -no-gam,  s.  [Gr.  </><uVw  (phaino)—  to 
show,  and  yajios  = marriage.]  The  same  as 
Phanerogam  (q.v.). 

phe-no-ga-mi-an,  a.  [Piienooam.]  Tho 

same  as  Phanerogamic. 

phe  no-gam' -ic,  phe-nog'-a-mous,  a. 

[Phenogam.]  The  same  as  Phanerogamic 
(q.v.). 

phe-no'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pheno(l);  -ic.)  Derived 
from  or  containing  phenol. 

phenoic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C6H4O2.  An  isomer  of  collinic  acid, 
obtained  by  heating  a solution  of  benzene  in 
fuming  Sulphuric  acid  to  100°,  and  gradually 
adding  small  pieces  of  acid  potassic  chromate ; 
or  it  may  be  prepared  by  distilling  coal  tar 
with  dilute  nitric  acid.  It  has  an  acrid  taste, 
is  slightly  soluble  in  cold,  more  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  and 
melts  at  60°.  From  a saturated  hot  solution 
it  separates  as  a heavy  oil,  which  solidifies 
immediately  on  cooling.  It  forms  crystalline 
salts  with  the  alkalies. 

phe'-nol,  s.  [Gr.  <6<uV<e  (phaino)  — to  show.] 
[Carbolic  acid.] 

phenol -hlue,  s. 

Chem.  : Azulin.  A blue  dye  obtained  by 
heating  five  parts  of  poeonin  with  six  or  eight 
parts  of  aniline  for  several  hour?.  It  is  in- 
soluble iu  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Lug. 
-Clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhhn.  -cious,  -tious,  - sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


3576 


phenolic— phenyl 


phe-nol'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  phenol;  -ic.]  Contain- 
ing or  derived  from  phenol. 

plie-ndl'o-gy,  s.  A contraction  of  phe- 
nomenology. 

phe-no-mal'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pheno(l)t  and 
malic.]  Derived  from  phenol  and  malic  acid. 

phenomalic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : CgHjoOs.  A liomologue  of  malic 
acid,  obtained  by  heating  a concentrated 
aqueous  solution  of  trichlorophenomalic  acid 
with  zinc  powder,  and  assisting  the  action  by 
adding  small  quantities  of  hydrochloric  acid, 
from  time  to  time,  till  the  zinc  is  completely 
dissolved.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
insoluble  in  ether. 

phe-nom'-en-al,  * phse-nom  -en-al,  a. 
[Fr.  phenomenal.]  Relating  to  or  connected 
with  a phenomenon  or  phenomena ; of  the 
nature  of  a phenomenon ; very  remarkable 
or  unusual. 

phe-nom  -en-al-i§m,  s.  [Eng.  phenomenal ; 
-ism.] 

Mental  Phil. : The  doctrine  that  all  things 
which  we  see  are  simply  phenomena  in  the 
literal  sense,  appearances  and  nothing  more ; 
the  same  as  the  idealistic  philosophy  of 
Berkeley  and  Hume. 

plie-ndm'-en-aX-Ize,  v.t.  To  treat  as,  or 

convert  into  a phenomenon. 

phe-ndm'-en-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pheno- 
menal ; -ly.]  In*the  manner  of  a phenomenon  ; 
extraordinary,  wonderfully. 

phe-nom'-en-ism,  s.  [Eng.  phenomenon); 
-ism.]  The  principles  or  doctrines  of  the 
phenomenists. 

phe-nom'-en-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  phenomen{on); 
• ist .] 

Mental  Phil. : One  who  believes  in  the  doc- 
trine of  phenomenalism  (q.v.). 

^he-nom-enol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  tfraivofi evov 
(phainvmenon)  = a phenomenon  ; sufF.  -ology.] 
A description  or  history  of  phenomena ; a 
treatise  on  phenomena. 

“ To  form  an  expressive  contrast  with  ontology,  a 
term  has  been  given  currency  by  some  living  philo- 
sophers ; and  though  I believe  the  coinage  has  not  got 
much  circulation  in  this  realm,  it  certaiuly  passes  for 
ft  legal  tender  in  Germany.  The  term  is  phenomen- 
ology, and  is  cautiously  expressive  of  its  precise 
objects— the  apparent  in  contrast  with  the  real, 
TO  <\)at,v6p.evov,  as  distinguished  from  to  ou. 
The  word  was  coined,  I believe,  by  Hegel.”— If.  A. 
Butler : Lectures  on  the  History  of  Ancient  Philo- 
sophy, lect.  iii.  and  note. 

phe-nom'-en-on,  * phse  -nom'-enon  (pi. 
phe-nom  -en-a),  s.  [Lat.  phenomenon, 
from  Gr.  q>aivopevov  (phainomenon),  prop,  the 
cent,  of  the  pass.  par.  of  c^airo/rai  (phainomai) 
= to  appear ; Fr.  phenomena  ; Ital  & Sp.  feno- 
meno .] 

1.  Lit. : An  appearance  ; that  which  is  pre- 
sented to  the  eye ; anything  visible ; what- 
ever in  matter  or  spirit  is  apparent  to  and  is 
apprehended  by  observation,  either  in  the 
external  world  or  in  the  human  mind  ; the 
appearauces  produced  by  the  action  of  dif- 
ferent forces  upon  matter  : as,  the  phenomena 
of  nature,  mental  phenomena,  &c. 

2.  Fig. : A remarkable  or  unusual  appear- 
ance ; that  which  strikes  us  as  strange,  un- 
common, or  extraordinary ; a very  remarkable 
or  extraordinary  person,  thing,  or  occurrence. 

©he  noph-thal'-mo -scope,  s.  [Gr.  <f>tuVop.ai 

(phainomai)  = to  appear,  and  Eng.  ophthalmo- 
scope (q.v.).J  An  apparatus  for  investigating 
the  movements  of  the  eyeball,  invented  by 
Donders  of  Utrecht,  and  announced  in  1870. 
{Haydn.) 

phen  6 quln  one',  s.  (Eng.  pheno(l),  and 

quinone.) 

Chem. : C18H14O4.  A crystalline  body  pro- 
duced when  aqueous  solutions  of  phenol  and 
quinone  are  mixed.  It  forms  red  needles, 
melting  at  71°,  and  dissolves  in  potash  to  a 
blue,  and  in  ammonia  to  a green  solution. 

pbe  nose,  s.  [Eng.  phen{ol) ; -ose.] 

Chem. : C(Hg(OH)e.  Benzene  hexahydrate. 
An  amorphous  hygroscopic  body,  which  gives 
secondary  hexyl  iodide,  CgHisI,  on  heating 
to  120°  with  hydrio  iodide.  ( Strecker-Wis - 
licenus.) 

phe  nox  a cct'  ic,  a.  [Eng.  phen(yl),  and 
oxacelic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  phenyl 
and  oxacetic  acid. 


phenoxacetic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : CgHgV^^  ^ Phenylglycollic  acid. 

COHO. 

Formed  by  heating  bitter  almond  oil  for 
thirty-six  hours  with  hydrocyanic  and  hydro- 
chloric acids.  It  crystallizes  in  prisms,  which 
melt  at  115°,  and  are  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether.  It  is  converted  into  benzoic  acid 
by  oxidation. 

pheSI'-yl,  s.  [Eng.  phen{ol);  yl.] 

Chem.  : CgH5.  The  radical  of  phenol,  known 
in  the  form  of  chloride,  CgHjCl.  In  the  free 
state  it  exists  as  j , and  is  produced  by 
the  action  of  sodium  on  phenylio  bromide, 
and  by  a variety  of  other  ways.  It  crystallizes 
from  alcohol  in  shining  lamina,  melting  at 
70°,  and  boiling  at  240°. 

phenyl-acetamide,  s. 

Chem.  : CgHs^HjOJHN.  Acetanilide.  Pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  aniline  on  chloride  of 
acetyl.  It  forms  shining  colourless  lamina, 
melting  at  112°,  moderately  soluble  in  water, 
also  in  alcohol  and  ether. 


phenyl  acrylic-acid,  s.  [Cinnamic- 
acid.] 

phenyl-allyl  alcohol,  s.  [Cinnylic- 

ALCOHOL.] 

phenyl-amyl,  s. 

Chem.:  CnHi6=  CsHg-CsHij.  A hydrocar- 
bon obtained  by  carefully  distilling  a mixture 
of  sodium,  bromobenzene,  and  amyl  bromide 
diluted  with  benzene.  It  is  a transparent, 
colourless  liquid,  sp.  gr.  0'859  at  12°,  boils  at 
195°,  and  dissolves  at  a gentle  heat  in  fum- 
ing sulphuric  acid,  forming  a sulpho-acid, 
C11H16SO3.  By  oxidation  with  potassium 
chromate  it  is  changed  into  benzoic  acid. 

phenyl-anisamide,  s. 

CgH;-02 

Chem. : C14H13NO2  — CgHg 
H 

by  the  action  of  anisyl  chloride  on  aniline.  It 
is  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  from  which  it  crys- 
tallizes in  slender  needles,  which  sublime  at  a 
gentle  heat. 

phenyl-benzamide,  s. 

c6h5  ) 

Chem.  : Cj-HnN0=C7H50  VN.  Benzani- 

H j 

lide.  A crystalline  compound  produced  by 
the  action  of  benzoyl  chloride  on  aniline.  It 
forms  shining  scales,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  Heated  with  pot- 
ash, it  is  resolved  into  aniline  and  potassium 
benzoate. 

phenyl-benzene,  s.  [Diphenyl.] 

phenyl-benzoyl,  s.  [Benzophenone  ; 

Benzone.] 

phenyl  - benzylamine,  s.  [Phenyl- 

TOLYLAMINE.  ] 

phenyl-bromide,  s. 

Chem.  : 06H5Br.  Monobromobenzene.  Pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  bromine  on  benzene, 
under  the  influence  of  diffused  sunlight.  The 
oily  product  formed  is  treated  with  soda  ley, 
and  carefully  rectified  from  chloride  of  calcium, 
and  the  portion  distilling  at  154°  collected 
apart.  It  is  not  attacked  by  caustic  potash, 
but  by  the  action  of  sodium  is  converted  into 

phenyl, 

phenyl-brown,  s. 

Chem.  : An  explosive  colouring  matter 
obtained  by  the  action  of  strong  nitric  and 
sulphuric  acids  on  phenol.  According  to 
Bolley,  its  explosive  chai-acter  appears  to  he 
due  to  the  presence  of  dinitro-phenol. 

phenyl-butylene,  s. 

Chem. : CjoHi2.  A colourless,  aromatic  oil, 
sp.  gr.  0-915  at  15-5°,  obtained  by  mixing 
benzyl  chloride  with  allyl  iodide  in  ethereal 
solution.  It  boils  at  178-180°,  and  by  oxidation 
with  dilute  nitric  acid,  yields  an  oil  which 
smells  of  bitter  almond  oil. 


i-  N.  Produced 


phenyl-butyramide,  s. 

Chem.:  CjoHigNO.  A crystalline  compound 
produced  by  the  action  of  butyric  anhydride 
on  aniline.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  90°,  and  distils 
without  alteration. 


phenyl-carbonate,  s. 

Chem. : C03(C(;H5)2.  Obtained  by  heating 
phenol  and  liquid  phosgene  to  140-150“  in  a 
sealed  tube.  It  crystallizes  from  hot  alcohol 
in  white,  silky  needles,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  78°, 
giving  off  a pleasant  aromatic  odour,  and 
sublimes  in  long  needles. 

phenyl-cyanide,  s.  [Benzonitrile.) 
phenyl-diamine,  s. 

Chem.  (PI):  Diatomic  ammonias,  having  two 
atoms  of  hydrogen  replaced  by  phenyl,  and 
two  or  three  other  hydrogen  atoms  by  a di-  or 
tri-atoinie  radical.  (Watts.) 

phenyl-ether,  s. 

Chem. : Ci2Hi0O  = CfiUg.O.CgHj.  Obtained 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  cupric  benzoate.  It 
crystallizes  in  colourless  lieeuies,  melts  at  30°, 
boils  at  250°,  and  is  insoluble  in  water,  bui 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

phenyl-ethylene,  s.  [Cinnamene.] 
phenyl-glycerin,  s.  [Stvcerine.J 
phenyl-hydride,  s.  [Benzene.] 
phenyl-imisatin,  s. 

Chem.  (PI.):  CiiHioN20.  Compounds  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  aniline  and  its  substitu- 
tion derivatives  on  isatin.  They  crystallize 
from  alcohol  in  yellow  or  orange-yellow  needles, 
sparingly  soluble  in  water,  easily  soluble  in 
alcohol,  and  are  decomposed,  when  treated 
with  acids,  at  the  boiling  heat. 

phenyl  malamic-acid,  s.  [Mala- 

SILIC-AC1D.] 

phenyl-malamide,  s.  [Malanilide.] 
phenyl-malimide,  s.  [Malanil.] 
phenyl-mercaptan,  s. 

Chem. : CgH5HS.  Sulphydrate  of  phenyl. 
Formed  by  adding  sulphuric  acid  and  zinc  to 
sulpho-phenylie  chloride,  and  distilling  the 
liquid  after  twenty-four  hours.  The  mer- 
captan comes  over  in  the  aqueous  vapour  as  a 
colourless,  mobile,  strongly  refracting  oil, 
having  a very  disagreeable  smell.  Sp.  gr. 
1'078  at  14°.  It  produces  a burning  pain  when 
placed  on  the  skin,  and  its  vapour  causes 
giddiness.  Dissolves  easily  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  and  combines  with  the  metals,  forming 
mercaptides. 


phenyl-methane, s.  [Benzyl-benzene.] 

phenyl-methyl,  s. 


cy  H3  } ' Pr0(luce6  by  the  action  of 


Chem. 

bromobenzene  on  bromide  of  methyl  in  pure 
anhydrous  ether.  The  distillate,  rectified  two 
or  three  times  in  contact  with  sodium,  is  a 
colourless  liquid,  smelling  like  benzene.  Sp. 
gr.  -881.  Boils  at  111°,  and  dissolves  in  sul- 
phuric acid,  forming  sulphotoluylic  acid. 


phenyl-mucamide,  s. 

Chem:  C18H20N2O6  = CsHgO^NHCeHe)* 
Obtained  by  heating  mucie  acid  with  excess 
of  aniline.  It  forms  small,  thin,  white  laminae, 
insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  benzene, 
and  dilute  mineral  acids,  but  is  decomposed 
on  boiling  with  potash, 
phenyl-oxaluramide,  s.  [Oxalura* 

NILIDE.] 


phenyl-phenol,  s.  [Diphenylol.] 
phenyl  phosphamic-acld,  s. 


c6h5 

Chem. : (PO)' 
II 


0 N 

1 k 


Phosphanilic  acid.  Ob- 


tained by  Scliiff  by  the  action  of  phosphorio 
anhydride  on  aniline. 


phenyl-phosphate,  s. 

Chem.  : PO^CgHs^.  Prepared  by  treating 
phenol  witli  phosphorus  pentaehloride,  wash- 
ing the  product  with  soda-ley  and  water,  and 
dissolving  in  ether.  It  crystallizes  in  trans- 
parent needles,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  hot  sulphuric  acid,  and 
melts  at  100°.  Treated  with  potash  in  excess 
it  is  converted  into  diphenyl-phosphoric  acid 
and  phenol. 


phenyl  phthalamic-acid,  s. 

hc6h5 

Chem. : C14H11NO3  — (CgH402)/f 
H 


N 

o- 


A 


crystalline  substance  obtained  by  boiling 
phenyl-phthalimide  with  ammonia  containing 


Site,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


phenylamic— philanderer 


3577 


• little  alcohol.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol.  Fused 
with  potash  it  gives  off  aniline. 

phenyl-phthalimide,  s. 

Chem.  : CMH9N02  = } N.  Ob- 

tained by  melting  a mixture  of  aniline  and 

Elithalie  acid,  and  dissolving  out  impurities 
•om  the  cold  pulverised  mass  by  boiling 
alcohol.  It  forms  beautiful  colourless  needles, 
insoluble  in  water,  and  melts  at  203°. 
phenyl-sulphide,  s. 

Chem. : j-S.  Formed  by  the  dry  dis- 

tillation of  sulphobenzolate  of  sodium,  that 
portion  of  the  distillate  boiling  at  292°  being 
iorther  rectified  in  presence  of  hydrogen.  It 
is  then  uoarly  colourless,  with  a slight  yellow 
tinge,  and  faint  alliaceous  odour.  It  is  highly 
refractive,  has  a specific  gravity  of  1-09,  is  in- 
soluble in  water,  easily  soluble  in  hot  alcohol, 
and  miscible  in  all  proportions  with  ether  and 
henzene.  A disulphide  of  phenyl  is  formed 
Aroin  phenyl  mercaptan  by  oxidation, (CgH^Si- 
phenyl-tolylamine,  s. 

Chem.:  CgH^LVHjlHX.  Formed  by  digest- 
ing a mixture  of  acetate  of  rosaniline  and 
toluidine  in  a flask  for  some  hours,  distilling 
the  liquid,  and  adding  to  the  distillate  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  water ; phenyl-tolylamine 
separates  as  an  oily  liquid,  which  solidifies  to 
• crystalline  mass.  It  melts  at  87°,  boils  at 
834'5°,  and  is  converted  into  a blue  compound 
by  nitric  acid.  Its  compounds  with  acids  are 
easily  decomposed  by  contact  with  water, 
phenyl-triamine,  s. 

Chem. : Bases  derivable  from  a triple  mole- 
eule  of  ammonia,  H9N3,  by  the  substitution 
of  one  or  more  atoms  of  phenyl  for  an  equal 
mumber  of  hydrogen-atoms,  and  of  a polya- 
tomic radical  for  a number  of  hydrogen-atoms 
corresponding  to  its  atomicity.  (Watts.) 


nitraniline.  When  freshly  distilled  it  is  a 
heavy  oil,  but  it  gradually  solidities  to  a mass 
of  crystals  ; melts  at  63°,  boils  at  287°,  distil- 
ling without  decomposition,  and  is  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether.  It 
is  a di-acid,  and  forms  salts  which  crystallize 
easily. 


phe-nyl’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phenyl;  -ic.)  Derived 
from  or  containing  phenyl. 

phenylic-acid,  s.  [Phenol.] 
phenylic  alcohol,  s.  [Carbolic-acid.] 


phenylic-oxide,  s. 


Chem. : 


c6h5 

CsH5 


A colourless  oil  obtained 


by  Limpricht,  by  subjecting  benzoate  of  cop- 
per to  dry  distillation.  It  has  an  odour  of 
geraniums,  boils  at  260°,  is  insoluble  in  water, 
slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  very  soluble  in 
ether.  When  heated  with  concentrated  sul- 
phuric acid,  it  yields  a white  crystalline  body 
resembling  phenyl. 

phen’-yl-Ide,  t.  (Eng.  phenyl ; -ide.) 

Chem. : A salt  of  phenylic  acid. 

phenylide  of  benzoyl,  i.  [Phenyl- 

benzoyl.] 


phe'-OB,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  barbed  head  of  a dart, 
arrow,  or  other  weapon. 


" Canst  thou  his  skiu  with  barbed  Pheons  pierce  ?’* 
Sylvester:  Job  Triumphant . iv.  590. 


2.  Her. : A charge  in  her- 
aldry representing  a broad, 
barbed  arrow  or  head  of  a 
javelin,  which,  being  carried 
like  the  modern  mace  before 
royalty  by  the  serjeant-at- 
arms,  became  a royal  mark, 
and  is  still  used  to  denote 
Crown  property,  and  termed 
the  Broad  R,  or  broad  arrow. 


PHEON. 


phe  nyl-am'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phenyl , and  amic.] 
Derived  from  or  containing  phenyl  and  am- 
monia. 

phenylamlc-acid,  s.  [Anilic-acid.] 

phe-nyl-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  phenyl,  and  amide.) 

Chem.  (PL):  Anilides.  Amides  in  which  one- 
third  of  the  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  phenyl. 
They  are  formed  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
aniline  salts,  or  by  the  action  of  acid  anhy- 
drides on  aniline  — e.g.,  aniline  benzoate, 
C7H6O2.C6H7N  — H2O  = phenyl -benzamide, 

C13H11NO. 

phe  nyl'  - a - mine,  s.  [Eng.  phenyl,  and 
amine.) 

Chem.  (PL):  Organic  bases  derived  from 
ammonia  by  the  substitution  of  hydrogen  by 
one  or  more  atoms  of  phenyl.  Phenyl  dia- 
mines are  diatomic  ammonias,  having  two 
atoms  of  hydrogen  replaced  by  phenyl,  and 
two  or  more  atoms  by  a diatomic  radical — e.g., 
ethvlene-diphenyl  diamine  = (CfcHjyYCsHs^ 
H2N2. 

phe  nyl  am  mo  -m  um,  *.  [Eng.  phenyl, 
and  ammonium.) 

Chem.  (Pl.):  Compounds  derivable  from 
ammonia  by  the  substitution  of  plieuyl,  <fcc., 
for  equivalent  quantities  of  hydrogen.  The 
Iodides  of  these  compounds  are  obtained  by 
treating  a tertiary  phenylamine  with  an  alco- 
holic iodide  in  a sealed  tube ; as  diethylani- 
line  treated  with  iodide  of  ethyl  yields  iodide  of 
triethylo-phenylammonium^CjHj^CgHsNI. 

phe-nyl-An'-i-line,  s.  [Eng.  phenyl,  and 
aniline.)  [Dipkenylamine.] 

phen'-yl-ate,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  phenyl;  -ate 
{Chem.).} 

Chem.  (PL):  The  metallic  derivatives  of 
phenol,  corresponding  to  the  alkylates,  and 
derived  from  phenol  by  the  action  of  basic 
oxides  and  hydrates.  They  are  very  unstable, 
being  decomposed  even  by  carbonic  acid. 

fJien-  yl-ene,  s.  [Eng .phenyl;  -ene.) 

Chem. : CgH4.  A liquid  found  by  Church 
among  the  products  of  the  distillation  of  a 
mixture  of  phenylic  chloride  and  sodium 
amalgam.  It  boils  at  91°. 

phenylene-diamine,  t. 

Chem.  .- CgH8>«2=^6y^  |n2.  A base  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  reducing  agents  on 


phe-o-spor'-e-ae,  s,  pl.  [Gr.  <£<ud?  ( phaios) 
= gray,  and  anopos  (sporos),  or  anopd  (spora) 
= seed.] 

Hot. : A name  proposed  by  Thuret  for  a 
primary  section  of  Zoosporous  Algals,  compre- 
hending those  which  have  the  spores  brown 
or  olive.  Tribes  Ectocarpe®,  Myrioneme®, 
Chordarieae,  Sporochne®,  Punctarie®,  Dicty- 
osiplione®,  Scytosiphone®,  Laminarie®,  and 
Cutlerie®. 

phe-ru'-sa,  s.  [Gr.  Qepova-a  (Pherousa)  = the 
daughter  of  Nereus  and  Doris.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pherusid®. 

phe-ru'-Sl-dae,  s.  pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  pherus(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool.  : A family  of  Annelids,  sub-order 
Errantia.  Body  long,  cylindrical ; head  with 
two  strong  forked  tentacles ; buccal  papill®, 
and  branchial  filaments  retractile. 

phl'-al,  s.  [Fr.  phiMe,  from  Lat.  phiala,  from 
Gr.  ipidXr)  (phiale)  — si  broad,  flat,  shallow  cup 
or  bowl ; Ital.  fiala.)  [Vial.]  A small  glass 
vessel  or  bottle  ; espec.  a bottle  used  for  medi- 
cines ; a vial. 

“ Take  thou  this  phial,  being  then  in  bed." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  iv.  L 

If  Phial  of  four  elements  : 

Physics : A long,  narrow,  glass  bottle  contain- 
ing mercury,  water  saturated  with  carbonate 
of  potash,  alcohol  coloured  red,  and  naphtha. 
When  shaken  they  mix,  but  when  left  at  rest 
they  arrange  themselves  according  to  their 
relative  densities  : the  mercury  lowest,  the 
water  next,  then  the  alcohol,  and  the  naphtha 
highest  of  all.  The  instrument  is  used  to 
show  that  liquors  tend  to  arrange  themselves 
according  to  their  relative  densities,  and  that 
till  they  do  so  no  stable  equilibrium  can  be 
established. 

* phi'-al,  v.t.  [Phial,  *.)  To  put  or  keep  in 

or  as  in  a phial. 

“ Full  on  my  fenceless  head  its  phiaVd  wrath. 

May  fate  exhaust."  Shenstvne : Love  A Honour. 

Phi-ga'-ll-an,  Phi-ga'-le-an,  a.  [See  def.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Phigalia,  an  ancient  town 
in  the  Peloponnesus. 

Phigalian-marbles,  s.  pl.  A collection 
of  twenty-three  sculptured  marbles  in  alto- 
relievo,  found  among  the  ruins  of  the  temple 
of  Apollo  Epicurus,  in  what  is  supposed  to 
be  the  ancient  town  of  Phigalia,  now  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum.  They  originally 


formed  the  frieze  of  the  temple,  and  are 
in  slabs  of  about  four  feet  five  inches  in 
length,  and  two  feet  one  inch  in  breadth. 
They  represent  the  battles  of  the  Centaurs 
and  Amazons. 

phil-,  pref.  [Philo-.] 

phll'-a-beg,  s.  [Filubeq.] 

phil-a  -del-phafe-se,  s.  pl.  [Mod.  Lat. 

philadelph(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -acece.) 

Bot. : Syringas  ; an  order  of  Epigynom 
Exogens,  alliance  Grossales.  Shrubs  with 
deciduous  leaves,  opposite,  and  without  dots 
or  stipules.  Flowers  in  trichotomous  cymes, 
calyx  with  four  to  ten  divisions,  petals  four 
to  ten,  white  or  pink ; stamens  indefinite, 
styles  distinct  or  united ; capsule  half  in- 
ferior, with  four  to  ten  many-seeded  cells. 
Found  in  the  South  of  Europe,  India,  Japan, 
and  North  America.  Known  genera  three, 
species  twenty-five.  (Lindley.) 

Pbll-a-del'-phi  an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Philadelphia. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Ptolemy  Pliiladelphus. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A native  or  inhabitant  ol 
Philadelphia. 

2.  Church  Hist.  (Pl.)  : A society  of  Theoso- 
phical  Pietists,  founded  in  1695,  under  the 
title  of  “ The  Philadelphian  Society  for  the 
Advancement  of  Piety  and  Divine  Philo- 
sophy." It  originated  with  an  old  lady  named 
Jane  Lead  (1623-1704),  a close  student  of  the 
works  of  Jacob  Boehme,  and  herself  a volu- 
minous writer,  who  professed  to  hold  inter- 
course with  spirits.  The  influence  of  the 
Philadelphian  Society  may  be  traced  in  the 
works  of  William  Law  (1686-1761),  and  it  left 
its  impress  on  early  Methodism. 

Philadelphian  Church,  ».  [South- 

COTTIAN.] 

phil-a-delpb'-ite,  s.  [From  Philadelph(ia) ; 
suff,  ‘-ite  (Mia.).] 

Min. : A mineral  with  micaceous  structure. 
Hardness,  15  ; sp.  gr.  2-80 ; colour,  brownish 
red ; greasy.  Very  hygroscopic,  on  heating 
exfoliates,  a small  fragment  raising  50,000 
times  its  own  weight.  Analysis  yielded : 
silica,  35-73  ; alumina,  15-77  ; sesquioxide  of 
iron,  12-46;  protoxide  of  iron,  2T8;  mag- 
nesia, 11-56  ; lime,  1-46  ; soda,  0'90  ; potash, 
6-81 ; water,  4’34  ; titanic  acid,  1-03  ; vanadic 
acid,  0-37 ; protoxide  of  manganese,  0-50 ; 
protoxides  of  nickel  and  cobalt,  0 06  ; pro- 
toxide of  copper,  0-08;  plrcsphorie  acid,  O'll ; 
traces  of  lithia,  chlorine,  sulphuric  acid,  &c. 
=100-36.  Related  to  Vermiculite  (q.v.). 

phlla-del'- phus,  s.  [Gr.  os  ( phila- 

delphos)  = a sweet  flowering  shrub,  perhaps 
the  jasmine.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Philadel- 
phace®  (q.v.).  Philadelphus  coronarius , a 
Himalayan  shrub,  is  often  planted  in  India 
for  ornament.  Its  flowers  are  sweet-scented; 
formerly  they  were  believed  to  be  tonic,  but 
they  are  principally  used  for  adulterating  oil 
of  jasmine. 

phll-39  -ter-us,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Gr.  outi)* 

(oietes)  = equality.  (Agassiz.)] 

Omith. : A genus  of  Plocein®  (q.v.).  [Gros- 
beak, Weaver-bird.] 

* phil  a le  -thist,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Gr. 
dArjdrjs' (alethes)  = true.]  A lover  of  the  truth. 

**  To  the  generous,  Ingenious,  and  Judicious  phila* 
lethist,  Thomas  Ogle,  Esquire.” — Brathwayt : Nature'% 
Embassie.  (Dedication.) 

* phi-lan'-der,  s.  [Philander,  v.]  A lover. 

“ Til  baste  you  together ; you  and  your  Philander .* 
— Congreve : Way  of  the  World,  v.  L 

phi-lan'-der,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob. 
from  Philander  (itself  from  Gr.  ( pliiled ) 

= to  love,  andaidjp(aner),  genit.  avSpos  (andros) 
= a man),  a character  in  Beaum.  & Fletcher’s 
Laws  of  Candy,  who  is  represented  as  pas- 
sionately in  love  with  Erota.  According  to 
others,  from  Philander,  a lover  in  Ariosto’s 
Orlando  Furioso.)  To  make  love  to  ladies ; to 
flirt.  (G.  Eliot;  Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxv.) 

* phl-lan'-der-er,  s.  [Eng.  philander;  -er.) 
A flirter ; one  who  hangs  about  women. 

4*  Perturbed  the  spirits  of  the  Oxford  philanderers 
—Kingsley  : Two  Peart  Ago,  ch.  xix. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  ^Ccnophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-Clan,  -tkKX  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -$ion  — zhun,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shits,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


•3578 


philanthidae— Philippian 


* phil-an'-thi-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  philan - 
th(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : An  old  family  of  Sand-wasps,  now 
merged  in  Crabronidae. 

* philan-thrope,  s.  [Philanthropy.]  A 

philanthropist. 

“ He  may  be  deservedly  styled  a philanthrope."— 
North : Life  of  Lord  Guilford,  ii.  127. 

phil-an-throp'-ic,  phil-an-throp'-ic- 

al,  a.  [Gr.  4>iAart?pw7UKos  ( philanthropilcos ), 
from  </)tAai-0pw7ro?  ( philanthropos ) = loving 
mankind ; Fr.  philanthropique.)  [Philan- 
thropy.] 

1.  Full  of  love  to  one’s  fellow  men ; pos- 
sessing or  distinguished  by  philanthropy  or 
general  benevolence ; loving  mankind. 

2.  Characterized  by  or  proceeding  from 
philanthropy ; pertaining  to  philanthropy. 

Philanthropic  Society,  s.  A society 
for  reclaiming  criminal  boys.  It  was  founded 
in  1788,  and  incorporated  in  1806. 

phll  an-throp  ic  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pliil- 
anthropical ; - ly .]  In  a philanthropic  manner ; 
with  philanthropy. 

* pllil-an'-thro-pm,  s.  [Ger.  philanthropin, 
philanthropinum,  from  Gr.  </hAcw  ( phileo ) = to 
love,  and  dvOpointuos  ( anthropinos ) = belong- 
ing to  man.] 

Hist.  & Education : The  name  given  to  a 
school  founded  at  Dessau,  in  1774,  by  J.  B. 
Basedow  (1723-90),  or  to  any  school  conducted 
on  similar  principles.  The  object  was  to  give 
children  an  education  founded  on  philan- 
thropy, cosmopolitanism,  and  natural  religion. 
Every  boy  was  taught  a handicraft.  Of  the 
twenty-four  hours  eight  were  allotted  to 
sleep,  eight  to  meals  and  recreation,  and  of 
the  remaining  eight  the  children  of  the  rich 
were  to  study  six  and  give  two  to  manual 
labour,  the  proportions  being  reversed  in  the 
case  of  the  children  of  the  poor.  Great  results 
were  expected  from  this  attempt  to  place 
education  on  what  was  called  a natural  basis. 
But  Basedow  was  unfitted  for  the  post  of 
director,  and  the  Philanthropin,  though  pro- 
tected by  the  Duke  of  Dessau,  was  never  nu- 
merously attended,  and  was  dissolved  in  1793. 

phil  an-throp'-in-ism,  s.  [Eng.  philan- 
thropin ; -ism.]  The  principles  which  Base- 
dow sought  to  carry  out  in  the  Philanthropin 
(q.v.). 

phil  an-throp'-in-ist,  a.  & s.  [Eng.,  &c. 

philanthropin;  - ist .] 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  or  connected 
witli  the  Philanthropin  (q.v.). 

“ It  would  soon  be  seen  what  was  the  value  of  phil- 
anthropinist  Latin. "—It.  E Quick:  Educational  Re- 
formers, p.  152. 

B.  As  subst. : A pupil  in  a Philanthropin ; 
one  educated  on  Basedow’s  natural  system. 

“ Pliilanthropinists,  when  they  left  school,  were  not 
In  all  respects  the  superiors  of  their  fellow  creatures." 
— R.  H.  Quick : Educational  Reformers,  p.  156. 

t phll  an'  - thro  - pism,  s.  [Eng.  philan- 
thropic); -ism.)  The  same  as  Philanthropy 
(q.v.). 

" The  more  enlightened  philanthropism  of  England 
resorts  to  the  formation  of  charitable  societies.” — 
A.  H.  Clough:  Remains,  i.  303. 

phil  an'  thro-pist,  s.  [Eng.  philanthropic) ; 
-ist.]  One  who  acts  with  or  evinces  philan- 
thropy ; one  who  wishes  well  to  and  endea- 
vours to  benefit  and  improve  the  position  of 
his  fellow-men ; a person  of  general  bene- 
volence. 

“ Thou  great  Philanthropist  t 
Father  of  angels,  but  the  friend  of  man.’ 

young  : Night  Thoughts,  iv. 

* phil-an-thro-pist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  philan - 
thropist;  - ic .]  Becoming,  or  characteristic  of, 
a philanthropist ; proceeding  from  or  relating 
to  philanthropy. 

" Mere  darkness  with  philanthropistic  phosphores- 
cences.”— Carlyle : Life  of  Sterling,  cli.  v. 

phil-an'-thro  py,  * phil  an  thro  pic,  s. 

[Lat.  philanthropia,  from  Gr.  ^tXavbpomia 
(philanthropist)  = benevolence,  from  <|>iAdr- 
(tpionos  ( philanthropos ) = loving  mankind,  from 
du'Aos  ( pliilos ) --  loving,  and  arOpuinos  ( anthro - 
pos ) — a man  ; Fr.  philanthropic ; Sp.  & Xtal. 
filantropia.)  Love  to  mankind  ; general 
benevolence  to  one’s  fellow-men ; universal 
good-will ; willingness  and  desire  to  do  good 
to  others. 


phil-an’-thus,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Gr.  av6 os 
(anthos)  = a flower.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Crabronidae.  One 
species,  Philanthus  triangulum,  or  apivorus, 
is  British.  It  provisions  its  nest,  which  is  in 
a sandy  burrow,  with  hive  and  solitary  bees. 

* phil- ar’-gu- roils,  a.  [Philarqury.] 

Money-loving, ‘avaricious. 

“ The  doctor  was  philargurous .* — Barnard : Life  of 
Heylin,  p.  194. 

* phil-ar  -gii-ry,  * phil- ar- ger- y,  s. 

[Pref.  phil-y  and  Gr.  apyvpLou  ( argurion)  = 
money.]  Love  of  money  ; avarice.  ( Money 
Masters  all  Things , 1698,  p.  109.) 

phll-a-tel  -lC,  a.  [Eng . philatel(y);  -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  philately. 

“ Both  prominent  members  of  the  Philatelic  Society 
of  London."— Daily  News,  Sept.  8,  1881. 

phl-lat’-e-list,  s.  [Eng.  philately);  -ist.) 
One  versed  in  philately  ; one  who  collects 
postage-stamps  for  curiosity  or  study. 

phi-lat’-e-ly,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  said  to  he 
from  Gr.  <(h'Aos  ( philos ) = loving,  and  areheia 
( ateleia ) = freedom  from  tax ; or,  the  second 
element  may  be  re'Aos  (telos)  = a tax,  and  re- 
garding the  stamp  as  the  symbol  of  a tax  or 
toll  paid,  philately  = a love  of  stamps.]  The 
collection  of  postage-stamps,  espec.  those  of 
foreign  issues,  as  objects  of  curiosity  or  study. 

“ The  authors  speak  of  the  science  of  philately  with 
the  utmost  gravity.’’— Athenceum,  Oct.  1,  1881. 

phil'-a-tor-y,  s.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  phy- 
lactery (q.v.).] 

Eccles.  : A transparent  reliquary  placed 
horizontally  upon  four  feet,  and  used  to  ex- 
hibit relics  of  saints,  &c.  Sometimes  it  is 
made  of  metal,  with  figures  representing  the 
event  in  a saint’s  life  by  which  he  is  chiefly 
remembered.  The  top  is  ornamented. 

* phil-au'-ty,  * phil-au'-tie,  * phil-au  - 
tl-a(tassh),  s.  [Gr.  </xAaima  ( pldlautia ), 
from  <|>tAos  ( philos ) = loving,  and  avros  (autos) 
= self.] 

1.  Self-love  ; the  love  of  what  is  personal 
to  one ; selfishness. 

" Venturous,  everswelling  philauty." 

Beaumont : Psyche,  vii.  269. 

2.  Philosophy. 

“ Texts  of  logic,  of  natural  philautia." —Tyndale : 
Works,  i.  157. 

*phil-a-zer,  * phil-i-zer,  s.  [Filazer, 

Filacer.] 

Phi  le  mon,  s.  [Gr.  <tn.\rniov  (Philemon), 
apparently  from  <j>ihr)p.a  ( philema ) = a kiss.] 

Scrip.  Biog. : A member  of  the  Colossian 
church  (cf.  Col.  ii.  7 ; iv.  9,  11,  14,  with  Phil. 
2,  10,  23,  24).  ffl.] 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  to  Philemon: 

New  Test.  Canon  ; An  epistle  of  Paul,  in  con- 
junction with  Timothy  (i.  1),  to  Philemon, 
whose  runaway  slave,  Onesimus,  had  come  to 
Rome,  and  been  converted  by, the  Apostle,  while 
the  latter  was  a prisoner  (i.  10),  and  advanced 
in  years  (9).  Onesimus  was  most  useful  to 
his  spiritual  father  (13),  who,  however,  would 
not  retain  him,  unless  with  his  master’s  per- 
mission (14).  He,  therefore,  sent  him  back, 
carrying  the  epistle  with  him,  and  counselling 
Philemon  to  receive  him  back,  not  nowinaser- 
vile  capacity,  but  as  a brother  beloved  (16).  An- 
ticipating his  speedy  release,  he  also  requested 
Philemon  to  prepare  him  a lodging  (22).  The 
epistle  seems  to  have  been  written  in  a.d. 
63  or  64,  and  to  have  been  sent  with  the 
Epistle  to  the  Colossians.  Its  genuineness  is 
generally  admitted. 

phi-le'-gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  tf>i\y<Tts  (philesis)  = the 
act  of  loving,  affection.  So  called  from  the 
beauty  of  the  flowers.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Philesiaceae 
(q.v.).  The  only  species,  Philesia  buxifolia,  a 
small  evergreen  shrub,  is  from  the  southern 
part  of  South  America. 

philesia-cese,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phi- 
lesi(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aezee.) 

Bot.  : Philesiads ; an  order  of  Dictyogens. 
Twining  or  upright  shrubs,  with  coriaceous, 
deciduous,  reticulated  leaves.  Flowers  large, 
showy,  solitary,  scaly  at  the  base,  tripetaloid 
or  liexapetaloid ; stamens  six ; ovary  one- 
celled,  superior,  with  three  parietal  placentae  ; 
ovules  indefinite ; fruit  succulent.  Natives 
of  Chili.  Known  genera  two,  each  with  one 
species.  (Bindley.) 


" A philanthropy  and  love  to  all  mankind."—/!;). 
Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  1. 


fS-tc,  fdt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  : 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


phi-le'-§i-3,d,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  philesi(a);  Eng. 
suff.  -ad.) 

Bot.  (PI.) : Lindley’s  English  name  for  tha 
Philesiaceae  (q.v.). 

phll  har  monic,  a.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Eng. 
harmonic.)  Loving  music ; fond  of  harmony. 

Philharmonic  Society,  s.  Two  London 

Societies,  the  original  one  established  in  1813; 
the  other,  the  New  Philharmonic  Society, 
commenced  in  1852. 

* Phil-hel'-lene,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Eng. 
Hellene;  Fr.  philliellene.)  A Philhellenist. 

Phll-hel-len'-lC,  a.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Eng. 
Hellenic.)  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of 
Pbilhellenists  ; loving  Greece  or  the  Greeks. 

Phil-hel'-len-ism,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Eng. 
Hellenism.)  The  principles  of  the  Pliilhellen- 
ists  ; love  of  Greece. 

“ The  European  Philhellenism  of  sixty  years  ago.”— 
Standard,  Oct.  13,  1885. 

Phil -hel'  len  I st,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  phil-,  and 

Eng.  Hellenist.) 

A.  As  subst. : A friend  of  Greece  or  the 
Greeks  ; a supporter  of  the  cause  of  Greece  ; 
espec.  a supporter  of  the  Greeks  in  their 
struggle  for  independence  against  the  Turks. 

B.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Philhellenic 
(q.v.). 

phil  hy'-dri-da,  s.  pi.  [Philhydrus.] 

Entom. : A synonym  of  Palpicornia  (q.v.). 

phil-hy'-drus,  s.  [Gr.  4>i\vSpos  (pluludros) 
= loving  water.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Philliydrida.  Six  are  British. 

phil -i-beg,  s.  [Fillibeg.] 

Phi-lip'-pi-an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Philippi,  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  ol 
Philippi,  a city  of  Thrace,  north-east  of  Am- 
phipolis,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Mount 
Pangsus.  It  was  founded  by  Philip  of  Macedon, 
on  the  site  of  an  old  Thasian  settlement  called 
Crenides. 

H The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Philvp- 
pians : 

New  Test.  Canon:  An  epistle  addressed  by 
St.  Paul,  in  conjunction  with  Timothy,  “to 
all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at 
Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and  deacons.” 
Shortly  after  Paul  had  passed  for  the  first 
time  from  Asia  to  Europe,  he  reached  Philippi, 
then  a Roman  provincial  capital  and  colony 
(Acts  xvi.  12).  It  lay  about  nine  miles  inland. 
His  first  convert,  Lydia,  was  from  Thyatira, 
in  Asia  Minor  (Acts  xvi.  14  ; cf.  Rev.  i.  4, 
11);  his  next  was  a certain  damsel  possessed 
with  a spirit  of  divination  (16-18)  in  con- 
nection with  whom  rioting  occurred,  followed 
by  Paul’s  imprisonment,  and  the  conversion  of 
his  jailor  (19-40).  Thus  Paul  was  the  founder 
of  the  Philippian  church.  Timothy  was  sub- 
sequently sent  into  Macedonia,  and  doubtless 
to  Philippi  (xix.  22),  Paul  himself  following 
(xx.  1-6).  (Compare  with  the  facts  regarding 
Timothy,  Philippians  i.  1,  ii.  19-23).  The  Philip- 
pians  had  ofteuer  than  once  sent  the  apostle 
pecuniary  contributions  (iv.  10-18),  long  being 
the  only  church  which  had  done  so.  Epaph- 
roditus  had  brought  these  gifts  (ii.  25,  iv.  18), 
and  afterwards,  falling  very  dangerously  sick 
(ii.  26,  27),  Paul  had  sent  him  back  that  the 
Philippians  might  be  assured  of  his  recovery, 
apparently  requesting  him  to  carry  with  him 
the  epistle  (ii.  28).  The  apostle  when  he  sent 
the  epistle  was  a prisonertin  Rome  (i.  7,  13  ; 
iv.  22).  He  expected  release  (i.  25  ; ii.  24), 
though  martyrdom  was  by  no  means  impos- 
sible. He  expresses  intense  affection  for  the 
Philippians  (i.  8),  and  thankfulness  for  their 
Christian  character  (i.  4).  He  counsels  them 
to  avoid  strife,  vainglory,  murmurings,  con- 
troversies (ii.  3,  14),  points  to  the  Son  of  God 
as  the  exemplar  of  humility  and  self-sacrifice 
(ii.  5-11),  and  warns  his  readers  against  Juda- 
ising  teacliers  (iii.  2-11),  and  immoral  and  self- 
seeking  men  (18,  19).  The  Christians  sending 
salutations  to  the  church  at  Philippi  were 
chiefly  of  Csesar’s  household  (iv.  22).  The 
genuineness  of  this  epistle  is  generally  admit- 
ted, though  Baur  (1845),  and  Seliwegler  (1846), 
held  the  contrary  view.  Its  date  was  pro- 
bably early  in  a.d.  63. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


philippic— philoprogenitivenesg 


3579 


phi-lip -pic,  s.  [Lat.  Philippica  = (Juvenal, 
*x.  125)  the  speeches  of  Demosthenes  against 
Philip ; Gr.  $iAi77-ttucov  (Philippikos)  — pertain- 
ing to  Philip  of  Macedon  ; Fr.  philippique.] 

1.  Orig. : One  of  a series  of  celebrated  ora- 
tions spoken  by  Demosthenes,  the  Athenian 
orator,  against  Philip  of  Macedon,  father  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  in  which  he  endeavoured 
to  arouse  the  Athenians  from  their  indolence. 

“ That  philippic  fatally  divine, 

Which  is  inscrib'd  the  second." 

Dryden  : Juvenal,  sat.  x.  196. 

2.  Any  discourse,  declamation,  or  speech 
full  of  acrimonious  invective. 

• phil'-ip-plze,  v.i.  [Philippic.] 

1.  To  write  or  deliver  a philippic;  to  de- 
claim with  invective. 

With  the  best  intentions  in  the  world  he  naturally 
phil  ippizes." — Burke  : French  Revolution. 

2.  To  side  with  or  support  the  cause  of 
Philip  of  Macedon. 

• Phi-llS-ter,  s.  [Ger.  = Philistine.]  A cant 
name  given  to  townsmen  by  students  of  Ger- 
man universities  ; hence,  a person  of  limited 
culture,  taste,  or  ideas.  [Philistine,  B.  II.  1.] 

• Phx-lis-ti-an,  a.  & s.  [Philistine.] 

Phil  is  tine,  Phil  1S  tine,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

Philistinns;  Fr.  Philistin .]  [Palestine.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  I.it.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Philistines. 

“ A pauder  to  Philistine  revelry." 

Longfellow  : The  Warning. 

2.  Fig. : Commonplace,  uncultured,  prosaic. 

“The  Phi' inline  outside  of  art,  and  the  Philistine  in- 
side of  art  have  lately  been  referred  to  here.” — Sciib- 
tiers  Magazine,  June  1877,  p.  258. 

B.  -<4s  substantive : 

I.  Lit.  : A native  or  inhabitant  of  Philistia, 
now  part  of  Syria. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  same  as  Philister  ; a person  of  nar- 
row views  or  ideas;  one  who  is  deficient  in 
liberal  culture,  and,  therefore,  wanting  in 
sentiment  and  taste  ; a prosaic  person. 

**  It  is  one  of  the  traits  of  the  educated  Philistine 
that  he  never  finds  out  his  mistakes.” — Scribner's 
Magazine,  June  1877,  p.  258. 

• 2.  A bailiff. 

•*  I am  told  for  certain  you  had  been  among  the 
phUUtines." — Swift:  Polite  Conv.,  i. 

PhiT-is-tin-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Philistin(e) ; ■ ism .] 
The  manners,  habits,  character,  or  modes  of 
thinking  of  a Philistine. 

" Philistinism , as  one  learns  from  experience,  is 
something  inborn,  and  hits  little  or  nothing  to  uo  with 
circumstances.  In  fact,  the  more  a Philistine  is  edu- 
caced,  the  more  his  Philistinism  becomes  apparent.  It 
is  he  who  gives  two  or  three  very  learned  and  excellent 
reasons  for  liking  some  very  silly  book  or  picture." — 
Scribner's  Magazine,  June  1877,  p.  258. 

• phUT -horse,  s.  [See  def.]  A corrupt,  of 
Thillhorse  (q.v.). 

phil-li-pe  na,  s.  [Fillipeen.] 

phlT-lip-ite,  phil'  lip-pite,  s.  [Etym. 
uncertain,  but  probably  after  one  Phillip  or 
Phillippi ; sutf.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A compact,  granular  mineral,  some- 
times with  fibrous  structure,  in  veins  in 
copper  pyrites.  Lustre,  vitreous ; colour, 
sky-blue  ; translucent ; astringent.  Analysis 
yielded  : sulphuric  acid,  28‘96 ; sesquioxide  of 
iron,  9-80;  iron  sub-sulphate,  2"28  ; provoxide 
of  copper,  14'39  ; magnesia,  0'85;  water, 
43-72  ; alumina,  a trace  = 100.  Found  in  the 
province  of  Santiago,  Chili. 

phil  lip  -si-a,  s.  [Named  after  Prof.  John 
Phillips,  author  of  many  geological  books  and 

papers.] 

Palieont. : A genus  of  Trilobita.  One  species 
is  noted  by  Etheridge  in  the  Middle  and  one 
in  the  Upper  Devonian  beds  of  South  and 
North  Devon.  They  are  of  small  size,  the 
trilobite  type  of  crustacean  then  approaching 
extinction. 

phil'-lips-lte,  s.  [After  the  English  min- 
eralogist J.  Phillips  ; sutf.  -ite  ( Min .).] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A mineral  belonging  to  the  group  of 
Zeolites,  formerly  regarded  as  orthorhombic, 
but  now  ascertained  to  be  monoclinic  in  crys- 
tallization. Crystals  always  twinned.  Hard- 
ness, 4 to  4-5 ; sp.  gr.  2-2 ; lustre,  vitreous  ; 
colour,  white  ; translucent  to  opaque.  Com- 
pos. : silica,  47 ’9  ; alumina,  20  A ; lime.  7’4 ; 
potash,  6'3;  water,  17 -9  = 100,  corresponding  to 


the  formula  4Si02,Al203,(fCa0-|-*K0),5II0. 
Occurs  in  vesicular  cavities  in  old  igneous 
rocks,  and  also  of  recent  formation  in  the 
walls  of  the  hot  baths  of  Plombieres,  France. 

2.  The  same  as  Bornite  (q.v.). 

3.  The  same  as  Herschelite  (q.v.). 

phll-lyg1- en-in,  s.  [Eng.  philly(rin);  Gr. 
yeevao,  (gemuto)  = to  beget,  and  sutl’.  -in. ] 
Chem. : C-jiHojOg.  A resinous  substance 
formed  by  the  action  of  boiling  hydrochloric 
acid  on  phillyrin.  It  crystallizes  readily  in  a 
white  nacreous  mass,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  but  easily  soluble  iii  ether  and  alcohol. 

phil-ly-re-a,  * phi-la’ -re -a,  * phyl-H  - 
re-a,  s.  [Gr.  <t>ih\vpea  (phillurea).] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Ole*  (q.v.).  Ornamental 
evergreen  shrubs,  with  oblong,  serrated,  op- 
posite leaves,  and  axillary  clusters  of  small, 
greenish  - white  flowers.  Introduced  into 
Britain  from  the  shores  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean to  be  planted  in  shrubberies.  There 
are  many  varieties. 

*'  The  rushing  of  a little  dog. . . through  the  phytlirea 
hedge."— Richardson : Clarissa,  iii.  1X1. 

phlT  lyr-m,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  phillyr(ea) ; - in 
( Chem .).] 

Chem. : C27H340n.  Extracted  from  the  bark 
of  Phillyrea  latifolia  by  treating  the  aqueous 
decoction  with  lime,  evaporating  the  filtrate 
and  leaving  it  to  crystallize.  It  is  white,  in- 
odorous, and  bitter,  sparingly  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol.  It  melts  at  100°  to  a colourless 
mobile  liquid,  and  is  converted  into  phil- 
lygenin  and  dextrose  by  the  action  of  hydro- 
chloric acid. 

* phil'-lyse,  * phyl'-lis,  v.t.  [From  Phyllis, 
a name  frequently  given  to  nymphs  in  pastorals 
and  romances.]  To  woo. 

" In  madrigals,  aud  phillysing  the  fair." 

Garth : Dispensary , 1. 

phi-lo-,  phil-,  pref.  [Gr.  ( philos ) = 

loving.]  Fond  of,  affecting,  cultivating. 

* phi  loc  a-list,  s.  [Pref.  philo-,  and  Gr. 
icdAus  (halos)  — beautiful.]  A lover  of  the 
beautiful. 

phfl-6-dry -a3,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Gr. 
Apvas  ( Druas ) = a Dryad.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Colubridse,  sub-family 
Dryadinse,  from  America  and  Madagascar. 
Philodryas  virulissimus  is  the  All-green  Tree 
Snake  of  South  America. 

* phil-o-fe'-list,  s.  [Pref.  philo-,  and  Lat. 

/eiis  = a cat.]  A lover  of  cats. 

**  Dr.  Southey,  who  is  known  to  be  a philofelitt." — 
Southey  : Doctor ; Frag.  0/  Interchapter. 

* phi-log' -a-list,  s.  [Pref.  philo-,  and  Gr. 
yaAa  ( gala)'=  milk.]  A lover  of  milk. 

“ You  are  a phi  legalist,  and  therefore  understand  cat 
nature."" — Southey  : Letters,  iii.  240. 

* phil  o gar'-lic,  a.  [Pref.  philo-,  and  Eng. 
garlic.]  Loving  garlic  ; fond  of  garlic. 

“These  philogarlic  men.”— De  Quincey  : Spanish 
Nun,  § 9. 

* phi-log'-yn-ist,  s.  [Philogyny.]  A lover 
or  friend  of  women. 

* phi  -log  y-ny,  s.  [Pref.  philo-,  and  Gr. 
yvvrf  (gune)  = a.  woman.]  Fondness  for  wo- 
men ; uxoriousness. 

“ Because  the  Turks  so  much  admire  philogyny."* 

Byron : Beppo,  lxx. 

* phil-o-hel-len'-i-an,  s.  [Philhellenist.] 

* phi-lol' -o-ger,  s.  [Philology.]  A philolo- 
gist. 

“ But  it  behoved  the  philologer  never  to  be  satisfied 
until  he  come  to  a verb  as  that  from  which  the  other 
parts  of  speech  are  deduced.  *— Key  : Philological  Es- 
says (1868),  p.  198. 

* phil  o-ld'-gi-an,  s.  [Eng.  philology  ; -an.] 
A philologist. 

phil-o-log'-ic-al,*  phil-o-log'-ic,  a.  [Eng. 

philolog(y);  -ic,  '-ical ; Fr.  philologique.)  Of  or' 
pertaining  to  philology,  or  the  study  of  lan- 
guages. 

“ We  have  remaining  but  two  volumes  folio  of  his 
philological  performances.’’— Goldsmith  : Polite  Learn- 
ing, ch.  iii. 

IT  The  Philological  Society  of  London  was 
founded  on  May  18,  1842. 

phll-o-ldg'-ic  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  philological ; 

- ly .]  In  a philological  manner  ; according  to 
the  rules  of  philology. 

“A  parent  speech  which  is  philological ly  late."— 
Sayce : Comparative  Philology , p.  72. 


phi-lol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  philolo g(y);  -ist.J 
One  who  is  skilled  or  versed  in  philology  or 
the  study  of  languages. 

“ Learn'd  philologists,  who  chase 
A panting  syllable  through  time  and  s[  ace." 

Cow  per . Rett  rem  en  t. 

* phl-lol -6 -gize,  v.i.  [Eng.  philolog(y);  -ice.  J 
To  offer  criticisms  ; to  practice  philology. 

* phil  - 6 - logue,  s.  [Fr.]  A philologist. 
[Philology.] 

"The  paragon  of  all  ynilologucs.” — Crquhart : Rab §c 
lais,  bk.  i.  (Author's  prol.) 

phi-161' -6-gy,  * phi-lol-o-gie,  s.  [Lat 

philologia,  from  Or.  <|>iAoAoyta  ( philologia ) = 
love  of  talking,  love  of  learning  and  literature ; 
<f>i\o\oyos  ( pliilologos ) = fond  of  talking,  a 
student  of  language  and  history : <j>i  Aos  ( philos ) 
= loving,  fond  of,  and  Aoyo?  (logos)  = a word, 
a discourse;  Fr.  philologie',  Ital.  & Sp -Jilolo- 
gia.\ 

* 1.  A love  of  learning  and  literature ; the 
study  of  learning  and  literature. 

* 2.  Criticism  ; grammatical  learning. 

t 3.  The  study  of  languages,  in  connection 
with  the  whole  moral  and  intellectual  action 
of  different  peoples.  It  is  sometimes  maua 
to  include  rhetoric,  poetry,  history,  and  anti- 
quities. 

4.  The  science  of  language ; linguistic  science 
(in  this  sense  more  properly  termed  Compara- 
tive Philology). 

* phi-lom'-a-chus,  s.  [Gr.  ^Mpaxos  ( philo - 
machos)  = loving  fight,  warlike  : <f>iAos  (philos) 
— loving,  and  paxy  (mache)  = battle,  fight.] 

Ornith. : A synonym  of  Machetes  (q.v.). 

* phil'-6-math,  s.  [Gr.  <ftAoqa0ijs  (phUo- 
mathes),  from  t\>ihos  (philos)  = loving,  and  ,.a0o 
(mathe)  — learning.]  [Mathematic.]  A lover 
of  learning  ; a scholar. 

“ To  recommend  to  you  some  meagre  philomath.  — 
Chesterfield, : Letters. 

* phil-6  math-e-mat'-ic,  s.  [Philomath.] 
A philomath. 

* phil  o-math'-ic,  *phil-6-math'-ic  at, 

a.  [Eug.  philomath, ; -ic,  -ical.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  philomathy  or  tho 
love  of  learning. 

2.  Having  a love  of  learning  or  letters. 

* pln  lom'-a  thy,  s.  [Gr.  jiihopaOia  ( philo - 
mathia)}.  [Philomath.]  The  love  of  learning 
or  letters. 

Phil'-o-mel,  Phil-6-me'  la,  s.  [Lat.  philo- 

mda;  Gr.  <tiAou.rjAa  (Philomela)  (see  (Jef.  1.).] 

1.  Gr.  Mythol.  : (Of  the  form  Philomela): 
The  daughter  of  Pandion,  king  of  Athens. 
She  was  changed  by  the  gods  into  a nightingale. 

2.  (Of  both  forms) : A nightingale. 

"And  by  Philomel's  annual  note 
To  measure  the  life  that  she  leads.* 

Cowper  : Cutharina. 

* 3.  Ornith. : (Of  the  form  Philomela) : A 
genus  of  Sylviin*.  The  Nightingale,  now  Danl- 
ias  luscinia,  was  formerly  called  Philomela 
luscinia. 

*phir-6-mene,a.  [Philomel.]  The  nightin- 
gale. 

“ To  understand  the  notes  of  philomene 

Gascoigne  : Complaint  of  Philomene. 

* phil’-o-mot,  a.  [A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  feuilla 
mort  = a dead  leaf.]  Of  the  colour  of  a dead 
or  faded  leaf. 

“ One  of  them  was  blue,  another  yellow,  and  another 
phUomot .” — Spectator,  No.  2C5. 

* phil-6-mu’-sio-al,  a.  [Pref.  philo-,  and 
Eng.  musical.)  Foud  of  music  ; philharmonic. 

phl-lon' -thus,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Gr.  oVffoc 
(oiithos)  — dung.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Staphyliuid®.  Fifty- 
five  or  more  are  British. 

* pbll-o-pe'-na,  s.  [Fillipeen.] 

* phil-o-po-lem'-Ic,  * phil  6-po-lem  io-- 

al,  a.  [Gr.  ^nhonoheixos  ( philopolemos ) = fond 
of  war,  from  <pihos  (philos)  = loving,  and 
troAeqos  (polemos)  = war.]  Ruling  overopposite 
or  contrary  natures— an  epithet  of  Minerva. 

phil  o pro  gen  i tive,  a.  [Pref.  philo-, 
and  Eug.  progenitive.)  Having  the  quality  of 
philoprogeuitiveness. 

phil  o pro  gen'-i-tive  ncss,  \ [Gr.  <[>iAo# 

(philos)  — loving,  aud  Eng.  progenitiveness.) 


boil,  hoy ; poilt,  jovbl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-cion,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhiin.  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  d?L 


3580 


pmioptenase— pmsnomy 


Phrenol  : The  love  of  offspring,  in  the  way 
of  natural  affection  ; fondness  for  children. 
Its  organ  is  located  above  the  middle  of  the 
cerebellum. 

phi-Iop-ter'-i-dc©,  s.  pi,  [Mod.  Lat.  philop* 
ter(us );  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idaj.J 

Entom. : A family  of  Mallophaga.  Antennai 
thread-like,  with  three  or  five  joints ; maxil- 
lary palpi  wanting.  Those  with  five-jointed 
antennas  infest  birds,  and  those  with  the  an- 
tennae three-jointed  are  parasitic  on  mammals. 

phi-lop'-ter-us,  s.  [Pref.  phil-t  and  Gr. 
iTTepoi/  ( pteron ) = a wing.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Philop- 
teridae  (q.v.). 

•phi-los'-o-ph&s-ter,  s.  [Formed  from 

philosophy  on  the  model  of  poetaster,  &c.]  A 
pretender  to  philosophy. 

“ Let  inconsiderable  philosophasters  hoot  and  deride 
as  much  as  their  follies  please.”— More  : Immort.  of 
Soul.  bk.  i.,  ch.  xiv. 

* phil-os  o-phat©,  v.  i.  [Lat.  philosophatus, 

pa.  par.  of  philosophor,  from  philosophies  = a 
philosopher  (q.v.). ] To  act  the  philosopher; 
to  moralize,  to  philosophize. 

“No:  few  there  be.  that,  with  Epictetus,  can philo- 
sophate  in  slavery.” — Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  11. 

•phi-los-o-pha'-tion,  s.  [Philosophate.] 
Philosophical  speculation  or  discussion;  philo- 
sophizing. 

“The  work  being  to  be  the  basis  of  many  future 
inferences  and  philosophations."— Petty : Advice  to 
tiartlib,  p.  18. 

*phil'-o-sophe,  s.  (Fr.)  A philosophaster, 
a philosopher  (q.v.).  (Used  in  contempt.) 

"phil'-o-sophe-dom,  s.  [Eng.  philosophe; 
. dom. .]  The  realm  of  philosophy. 

"They  entertain  their  special  ambassador  in  Philo - 
sophedom." — Carlyle:  MiscelL,  iii.  216. 

* plu-los'-o-pheme,  * phi  - los'-d  - phe'- 

aa,  s.  [Gr.  ^lAoo-o^ijna  ( philosophema ),  from 
<fn\urTo<t>tu)  ( pliilosopheo ) = to  discuss.]  [Phi- 
losopher.] ’ A principle  of  reasoning;  a the- 
orem. 

phi-lSs'-o-pher,  * phl-los-o-fre,  *pM- 
los-o-  ihre,  s.  [Fr.  philosophe,  from  Lat. 
philosop:is  — ( a.)  fond  of  learning  or  know- 
ledge, (s.)  a philosopher,  from  Gr.  4>iAocro<f>os 
(philosophos),  from  qn'Aos  ( philos ) = loving,  and 
<ru<l>ia  ( Sophia ) = learning,  skill ; croifios  ( sophos ) 
= wise,  skilled  ; Sp.  & Ital.  filosofo.) 

1.  One  who  studies  or  devotes  himself  to 
philosophy;  one  who  is  versed  in  or  studies 
moral  and  intellectual  science.  Formerly  it 
was  applied  to  one  who  was  versed  in  or 
studied  natural  science  or  natural  philosophy. 

“Certayne  philosophers  of  the  Epicures  and  of  the 
Stoickes  disputed  wyth  hym." — Acts  xvii.  18.  (1550). 

2.  One  who  practises  in  life  the  precepts. or 
principles  of  philosophy,  especially  those  of 
the  stoical  school ; one  who  meets  or  views 
things  in  a philosophical  manner. 

"The  patriot,  philosopher,  and  poet  have  often 
tooked  with  calmness  on  disgrace  and  famine."— 
Goldsmith : Polite  Learning,  ch.  vi. 

* philosopher’s  egg,  s.  The  name  of 

a medicine  for  the  pestilence.  It  was  com- 
pounded of  the  yolk  of  an  egg,  saffron,  and 
other  ingredients. 

* philosopher’s  game,  s.  An  intricate 
game  played  with  men  of  three  different  forms, 
round,  triangular,  and  square,  on  a board  re- 
sembling two  chess-boards  united. 

philosopher’s  stone,  s.  An  imaginary 

stone  sought  for  by  the  alchemists,  which 
should  transmute  everything  it  touched  into 
gold. 

'phi-los'-o-phess,  s.  (Eng.  philosophy)  ; 
wuh.J  A female  philosopher. 

••  There  were  philosophers  and  philosopltesscsf— 
Mortimer  Collins:  Blacksmith  & Scholar,  ii,  222. 

phil-o-soph'-ic-al,  *phil  6 soph'-ic,  a. 

(Lat.  philosophies,  from  philosophvs  = a philo- 
sopher (q.v.);  Fr.  philosophique  ; Sp.  & Ital. 
fUosofico.j 

1.  Pertaining  -or  according  to  philosophy  ; 
proceeding  from  or  in  accordance  with  the 
principles  and  rules  of  philosophy  : as,  a 
philosophical  argument. 

2.  Skilled  in  philosophy. 

" w,  have  out  philosophical  persona  to  make  navi  era 
ami  familiar  thing#  supernatural  and  causeless."— 
Shake*!’-  ‘ Ml's  Well  that  End,  Well,  ii.  3. 

3.  Characteristic  of  orsuitable  to  a practical 


philosopher;  calm,  cool,  temperate,  uuitn- 
passioned. 

“With  cold  disgust,  or  philosophic  pride." 

Covrper:  Expostulation,  691. 

4«  Frugal,  abstemious,  temperate. 

" What  early  philosophic hours  he  keeps.” 

Cowper  : Retirement,  429. 

philosophical-lamp, s.  [Dobereiner’s- 

LAMP.] 

philosophic -wool,  s.  [Nihil-album.] 

phil-o-soph'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  philo-. 
sophical;  -ly.] 

1 1.  In  a philosophical  manner ; according 
to  the  rules  or  principles  of  philosophy : as, 
To  argue  philosophically. 

2.  Like  a philosopher  ; calmly,  coolly,  with- 
out heat  or  passion,  temperately. 

“He  was  resolved  for  the  future  to  live  philosophic- 
ally.''— Bp.  Taylor  : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  7. 

* phi -16 -soph' -ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  philo- 

sophical; -mass.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
philosophicah 

"phil-o-sopll'-ic-al^,  s.  [Philosophical.] 
An  examination  in  philosophy ; the  study  of 
philosophy, 

“lien.  Stretsham,  a Minorite,  who  had  spent  several 
years  here,  and  at  Cambridge,  in  logicals,  philosophical s, 
and  theologicals.” — Wood:  Fasti  Oxon.,  vol.  L 

* phil-Js'-O-phijm,  s.  [Fr.  philosophisme, 
from  philosophe  = a philosopher  (q.v.).]  The 
affectation  bf  philosophy ; sham  or  would-be 
philosophy. 

“ Among  its  more  notable  anomalies  may  be  reckoned 
the  relations  of  French  philosophism  to  foreign  crowned 
beads.”— Carlyle  : Miscellanies,  iii.  216. 

* phi-los'-o-phist,  t.  [Fr.  philosophiste..) 

1.  A philosopher. 

“This  benevolent  establishment  did  not  escape  the 
rage  of  the  philosophists." — Eustace:  Italy,  vol.  iv.,ch.  v. 

2.  A sham  or  would-be  philosopher ; one 
who  practises  sophistry. 

* phi-los-o-phis'-tic,  * phi-los-o-phis1- 
tic-al,  a.  (Eng.  philosophist : -ic,  -ical.  | Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  practice  of  sophistry  or 
sham  philosophy. 

phl-los'-6-phl2e,  v.i.  [Eng.  philosoph(y) ; 
■ize.]  To  act  the  philosopher;  to  reason  like 
a philosopher  ; to  moralize ; to  search  into 
nature ; to  inquire  into  the  causes  of  effects  ; 
to  form  or  attempt  to  form  a philosophical 
school  or  system. 

“The  rules  of  philosophizing,  however,  even  in 
physics,  have  never  yet  been  laid  down  with  a suffi- 
cient degree  of  precision,  minuteness,  or  method.”— 
Stewart  : Of  the  Human  Mind,  Introd.  pt.  ii.,  § 2. 

phi-los’-o-phiz-er,  s.  [Eng,  philosophise); 
-er.)  One  who  philosophizes. 

philosophy,  * fi-los-o-fle,  * phi-los-o- 
phie,  s.  [Fr.  philosophic , from  Lat.  philoso - 
phia , from  Gr.  <f)L\o<ro<j>ia  (philosophia)  = love 
of  wisdom,  from  <£iA6<ro</>o9  (philosophos ) = a 
philosopher  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  & Ital.  Jilosofia.] 

1.  The  term  is  said  by  Diogenes  Laertius 
(Proem)  to  have  been  suggested  by  Pythagoras 
[b.c.  570-504  (?)],  who,  on  being  complimented 
on  his  wisdom,  said  that  he  was  not  wise  but 
a lover  of  wisdom,  the  Deity  alone  being  wise. 
Philosophy,  while  earnest  in  amassing  know- 
ledge, aimed  chiefly  at  penetrating  to  the 
principles  of  things.  Popularly,  it  is  divided 
into  Natural  and  Mental  Philosophy,  the  former 
investigating  the  physical  laws  of  nature,  the 
latter  those  regulating  the  human  mind. 
The  term  philosophy  is  now  generally  re- 
stricted to  the  second  of  these.  Even  as  thus 
reduced  it  has  a very  wide  sphere.  Th  us,  there 
is  a philosophy  of  history.  [History.]  The  Hin- 
doos have  six  orthodox  schools  of  philosophy, 
the  Nyaya,  the  Vaisheshika,  the  Sankhya,  the 
Yoga,  the  Purva  Mimansa,  and  the  Uttara 
Mimansa  or  Vedanta.  All  the  nations  of 
antiquity  had  a philosophy,  that  of  the  Greeks 
being  specially  celebrated.  The  chief  schools 
were:  the  Pythagorean,  commenced  about 
500‘b.c.  ; the  Platonic,  b.c.  374;  the  Peripa- 
tetic, b.c.  334;  the  Sceptic,  b.c.  334;  the 
Cynic,  330  ; the  Epicurean,  b.c.  306 ; the  Stoic, 
b.c.  280 ; the  Middle  Academy,  b.c.  278  ; the 
New  Academy,  b.c.  160  ; the  New  Platonists, 
a.d.  200  (?).  Of  modern  systems  the  percep- 
tive and  sensational  philosophy  of  Locke  arose 
about  1690 ; the  idealistic  of  Berkeley  and 
Ifume,  1710;  the  common-sense  philosophy 
of  Reid,  &c.,  1750;  the  transcendental  of 
Kant,  &c.,  1770  ; the  scientific  philosophy  of 
Fichte,  1800 ; the  idealistic  philosophy  of 


Hegel  in  1810 ; the  positive  philosophy  of 
Comte  in  1830,  and  the  evolutionary  philo- 
sophy of  Herbert  Spencer  in  J.852,  or  more 
decidedly  in  1855. 

“ He  thought  to  become  happy  by  philosophy,  giving 
hia  heart,  as  he  tells  us,  to  seek  and  search  out  all  tha 
things  that  come  to  pass  under  the  suit  ; yet  upon 
trial,  he  found  all  this  to  be  vanity  and  vexatiou  of 
spirit." — Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  L,  ser.  0. 

2.  An  hypothesis  or  a system  upon  which 
natural  effects  are  explained  ; a philosophical 
system  or  theory. 

*3.  Reasoning,  argumentation. 

“ Of  good  and  evil  much  they  argu’d  then. 

Vain  wisdom  all  and  false  philosophy 

Milton  : P.  L , ii.  666# 

4.  Calmness  and  coolness  of  temper;  forti- 
tude, practical  wisdom,  stoicism:  as,  To  meet 
troubles  with  philosophy. 

5.  The  course  of  sciences  read  in  the 
schools,  and  required  for  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  in  the  universities  of  Germany, 
&c.,  and  corresponding  to  Arts  in  this  country. 

* pMl-d-Stor'-gy,  S.  [Gr.  ^ihotnopyia 

(philostorgia) : pref.  philo-,  and  aropyrj  ( storge ) 
= natural  affection.)  Natural  affection,  aa 
that  of  a mother  for  her  child. 

* phild-tech'-nic,  * phU-o-tech'-nic-al, 

a.  (Pref.  philo-,  and  Eng.  technic,  technical.} 
Fond  of  the  arts. 

* phll  o-zd'-o-ism,  s.  [Pref.  philo- ; Gr. 
(iZov  (soon)  = an  animal,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ism.} 
Fondness  for  animals  ; kind  feeling  towards 
animals.  (Spectator,  April  9,  1881,  p.  478.) 

phil'-ter,  *fil-tre,  phil'-tre (tre aster),*. 

[Fr.  philtre,  from  Lat.  philtrum ; Gr.  </>iArpo* 
(philtron),  from  Aos  (philos ) = loving  ; Sp.  & 
Ital.  filtro .]  A love-potion;  a love-charm; 
a potion  supposed  to  have  the  properly  or 
power  of  exciting  love  in  the  person  to  whom 
it  is  administered. 

“But  Anthony  himselfe  was  quite  besotted  with 
Cleopatra’s  sweet  speeches,  philters,  beauty,  pJ easing 
tires.” — Burton:  Anatomy  qf  Melancholy,  p.  472. 

* phil'-ter,  * phil'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.fc 

[Philter,  s.] 

1.  To  charm  to  love ; to  excite  to  love  by  a 
love-potion. 

“Let  not  those  that  have  repudiated  the  mom 
Inviting  sins,  shew  themselves  philtred  aud  bewitched 
by  this.  ■ — Government  of  the  Tongue. 

2.  To  impregnate  or  mix  with  a love-potion. 

* phxl'-trum,  s.  [Lat.]  A philtre  (q.v.) 

“ Lucretius,  a Roman  of  very  eminent  parts,  which 
et  were  much  abated  bv  a philtrum  that  was  xiven 
\\£L."—Culverwell:  Light  of  Nations*  ch.  xvii. 

phil-y-dra'-9e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phily. 
dr(um);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Waterworts ; an  order  of  Endogens, 
alliance  Xyridales.  Roots  fascicled,  fibrous; 
stem  erect,  simple,  leafy,  often  woolly.  Leaves 
ensiform,  equitant.  Flowers  alternate,  soli- 
tary, sessile  ; bracteate,  yellow,  scentless ; 
calyx  abortive;  corolla  two-leaved,  withering; 
filaments  three,  the  two  lateral  ones  petnloid 
and  sterile.  Capsule  superior,  tliree-celled, 
three-valved,  se.eds  numerous ; minute  hori- 
zontal or  narrow  parietal  or  axil  placentae. 
Plants  with  the  habit  of  Sedges  and  the 
flowers  of  Spiderworts.  Natives  of  Australia, 
Cochin-China,  and  Chinn.  Known  gcuer* 
two,  species  two.  ( Bindley .) 

phil-y'  drum,  s.  [Gr.  <j>ihvSpoe  ( philudros } 
= loving  water  or  watery  things  : pref.  phiU, 
and  i/Suip  (hudor)  = water.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Philydracea 
(q.v.)  Philydrum  lanuyinosum,  a pretty 
species  with  hairy  leaves  and  bright  yellow 
flowers,  is  cultivated  in  British  greenhouses. 

phl  md'  SlS,  s.  [Gr.  from  ijupos  (phirnos)  — a 
muzzle.] 

Pathol. : A condition  of  the  prepuce,  in  which 
it  cannot  be  drawn  back  so  as  to  uncover  tha 
glans  peliis. 

phi  noc,  s.  [Celt.]  The  young  of  the  bullei 

trout ; the  whitling  (q.v.). 

* phiph,  s.  [Fife.] 

* phiph-er.  s.  (Fifer.) 

* phis-iko,  s.  (Physic,  s.] 

* phis'  - no-  m^,  s.  [O.  Fr.  phisonomit.} 

Physiognomy  (q.v.) 

“His  phisnomy  is  more  hotter  iu  France,  than 
there.” — Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that.  Ends  Well,  iv.  6. 


late,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  rir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  fe,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = Kw. 


phiton— phloramine 


3581 


• phi-ton,  s.  [Python.] 

• phi-ton-esse,  s.  [Pythonesse.] 

phiz,  s.  [A  contract,  of  physiognomy  (q.v  ).] 
A humorous  or  contemptuous  name  for  the 
lace  or  visage. 

"Then  Thomas  arose  with  his  risible  phiz.” 

Dibdin:  Anacreon  in  Heaven. 

phl£9-o  - my-i'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
phlceomy(s) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.) 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Muridse,  with  a 
•ingle  genus,  Phlieomys  (q.v.). 

phla  -6-mys,  s.  [Pref.  phlaeo-,  and  Gr.  (i»s 
(wins)  = a mouse.) 

Zool. : The  single  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Phlsenmyinae.  There  is  but  one  species, 
Phlceomys  cumingii,  from  the  Philippine 
Islands.  The  incisors  are  broad,  and  the 
im 'lars  are1  divided  by  transverse  plates  of 
enamel. 

phleb-,  phlebo-,  pref.  [Gr.  4^  ( phleps ), 
genit.  <#>Aei36v  ( phlebos ) = a vein. ) Relating  to, 
connected  with,  or  resembling  a vein  or  veins. 

phleb-en’-ter-ism,  s.  [Pref.  phleb-,  and  Gr. 
ivrepov  (enteron)  = an  intestine.) 

Zool. : The  state  of  having  the  alimentary 
canal  hanging  lonsely  and  free  in  the  thoracic 
cavity,  as  in  the  Pycnogonids. 

pMe-bl'-tlS,  s.  [Gr.  from  (phleps),  genit. 
$Afj3d?  ( phlebos ) = a vein.) 

Med. : Inflammation  of  the  inner  membrane 
of  a vein. 

phlebo-,  pref.  [Phleb-.] 

phle-bog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pret  phlebo-,  and  Gr. 
ypatjioi  (grapho)  = to  write.)  A description  of 
the  veins. 

phleb' -o-lite,  s.  [Pref.  phlebo-,  and  Gr.  Aidos 
( lithos ) = a stone. ) 

Pathol. : A calculus  (q.v.)  occurring  in  a 
vein. 

phlebol-6-gy,  s.  [Pref.  phlebo-,  and  Gr. 
Aoyov  {logos)  = a word,  a discourse.)  That 
branch  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the  veins  ; 
a treatise  or  discourse  on  the  veins. 

phleb-o-mor'-pha,  s.  [Pref.  phle’oo-,  and 
Gr.  pop'^rj  (morphe)'— form.) 

Bot. : The  mycelium  of  certain  fungals. 

phle  bop'-ter-lS,  s,  [Pref.  phlebo-,  and  Gr. 
s-repis  ( pteris ) = a kind  of  fern.) 

Paloeobot. : A genus  of  ferns  described  by 
Brnngniart.  The  veins  on  each  side  are 
separated  from  the  midrib  by  a veinless  space. 
Etheridge  enumerates  eight  species  from  the 
Lower  and  one  from  the  Upper  Oolite.  Unger 
distributes  the  species  among  various  genera. 

phleb' -or-rhage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Pref. 
phlebo-,  and  Gr.  poyrj  (rhapi)  = a rupture.)  A 
rupture  of  a vein  ; venous  hcemorrhage. 

phle-bot’-6-mist,  s.  [Fr.  phlebotomiste.) 
[Phlebotomy.)  One  skilled  in  phlebotomy; 
one  who  opens  a vein  ; a bloodletter. 

* phle-bot'-d-mize,  v.t.  [Fr.  phlebotomiser .) 
(Phlebotomy.)  To  let  blood  from,  as  a vein  ; 
to  bleed  by  the  cutting  of  a vein. 

44  The  frail  bodies  of  men  must  have  an  evacuation 
for  their  humours,  and  be  phlebotomized."— Howell : 
England's  Tears . 

phle-bot'-d-my  * phle-bot-o-mie,  s. 

[Fr.  phlebotomie,  from  Lat.  phlebotomia  from 
Gr.  tfrhePoropla  (phlebotomia),  from  f>Ae'i[> 
(phleps),  genit.  <t>Aep6s  (phlebos)  = a vein,  and 
Topnj  ((om«)=  a cutting.)  The  act  or  practice 
of  opening  a vein  for  the  letting  of  blood; 
bloodletting. 

**  Lean  should  I be,  e’en  as  my  own  anatomy 
By  mere  cathartics  and  by  phlebotomy." 

Smart : Epilogue  spoken  by  Mr.  Shuler.  (1755.) 

phlegm  ( g silent),  * flegtne,  s.  [Fr. 
phlegme,  from  Lat  phlegma,  from  Gr.  <f>Aeyua 
( phlegma ) = (1)  a flame,  (2)  inflammation,  (3) 
phlegm,  from  <tA<fyw  (phlego)  — to  burn  ; Ilal. 

I lemma ; Port.  Jlegma ; Sp.  JUrna.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

* (1)  Cold  animal  fluid ; watery  matter, 
forming  one  of  the  humours  of  the  body. 

" Phlegm  amongst  the  ancients  signified  a cold 
viscous  humour,  conu  ry  to  the  etymology  of  the 
vord  . . . but  amongst  them  there  were  two  aorta 
of  phlegm,  cold  and  hot."— Arbuchnot : On  Aliment,. 
ch.  vi. 


(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Fig. : Coldness,  indifference  ; want  or 
absence  of  ardour,  passion,  or  interest. 

“ The  hard  and  worldly  phlegm 
Of  those  whose  eye3  are  only  turn'd  below," 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iil.  75. 

II.  Technically: 

* 1.  Che m. : [Phlegma). 

2.  Med.  : Strictly  speaking,  the  mucus 
secreted  by  the  air  passages,  but  popularly 
used  for  all  matter  coughed  up  from  the  lungs. 

phleg-ma,  s.  (Phlegm.) 

Chem.  : An  old  name  for  the  watery  residue 
left  in  the  distillation  of  acid  or  spirituous 
liquids.  (Watts.) 

* phleg'-ma-gogfie,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Gr. 
<f>Ae'y na  (phlegma)  = phlegm,  and  aytoyos  ( agogos ) 
= leading,  drawing  ; oyw  (ago)  = to  lead,  to 
draw.)  A medicine  or  preparation  intended 
and  supposed  to  expel  phlegm. 

phleg-ma/ -sl-a,  s.  [Gr.  4>Aiyw  (phlego)  = to 
burn.) 

Med. : Inflammation, 

phlegmasia  dolems,  s. 

Pathol. : Milk-leg  or  white  - swelling,  a 
brawny,  non-cedematous,  painful  swelling, 
usually  of  the  lower  extremities,  very  common 
after  parturition.  It  may  arise  from  spon- 
taneous coagulation  of  the  blood  in  the  veins. 

phleg -m&t-  Ic,  phleg  - mat'  - ic  - at, 

* pfileg-mat'-ick,  a.  [Lat.  phlegmaticus, 
from  Gr.  <t>AeypariK6s  ( phlegmatikos ),  from 
<t>heyfLa  (phlegma),  genit.  pheyparos  ( phlegma - 
tos)  = phlegm  (q.v.) ; Fr.  phlegmatiquc  ; Port. 
flegmatico ; Ital.  flemmatico ; Sp.  flematico.) 

L Literally  : 

* 1.  Watery. 

2.  Abounding  in  phlegm ; suffering  from 
phlegm. 

“ Chewing  and  amoakiDg  of  tobacco  is  only  proper 
for  phlegmatick  peopl e.  '—Arbuthnol : On  Aliments. 

* 3.  Generating  or  productive  of  phlegm. 

"Transplanted  into  cold  and  phlegmatick  habita- 
tions."— Browne.  {Todd.) 

IL  Fig. : Dull,  listless,  indifferent,  heavy ; 
not  easily  excited  into  action  : as,  a phlegmatic 
disposition. 

"Your dull  phlegmatick  souls  are  taken  with  the 
dulness  of  sensible  doctrines." — Qlunvill : Vanity  or 
Dogmatizing,  ch.  xiii. 

phlcg-mat  -ic-al-ly,  * phleg-m&t'-ick- 

iy,  adv.  [Eng.  phlegmatical,  phlegmatic  ; - iy .] 
In  a phlegmatic  manner ; coldly,  heavily, 
dully. 

*'  All  the  rest  [of  the  story!  is  phlegmatickly  passed 
over." — Warburton:  On  Prodigies,  p.  80. 

phleg'-mon,  s.  [Lat.  phlegmone;  Gr.  <fiAey- 
yoerj  (phlegmone)  = inflammation  below  the 
skin,  an  inflamed  tumour.) 

Pathol.  : Inflammation  of  the  cellular  or 
areolar  tissue.  Periuterine  phlegmon  is  the 
same  as  Pelvic-cellulitis  (q.v.). 

phleg'-mon-oid,  a.  [Eng.  phlegmon;  • oid .) 
Resembling  phlegmon  ; phlegmonous. 

phleg  -mon-OUS,  a.  (Eng.  phlegmon ; -ous  ; 
Fr.  phlegmoneux.  j Having  the  nature  or 
properties  of  a phlegmon ; resembling  a 
phlegmon.  (Erysipelas.) 

phleg  - mo  -rrka'-gi-a,  ».  Gr.  <pAeyfiovy 
(phlegmone),  and  payas  (rhagas)  = a rent; 
pyjy min  (rhegnumi)  = to  break.) 

Pathol.  : A discharge  of  thin  phlegm  'from 
the  nostrils.  (Parr.) 

phlcme,  s.  [Fleam.] 

phle-um,  s.  [Gr.  <4A<?ws  ( phleos ),  <f>Aeo? 

( plileos ),  <h\ofis  { phlous ) = a marsh-  or  water- 
plant,  Aruncho  ampclodermon  (?).  Not  the 
modern  genus.) 

Bot.  : Cat's-tail  grass  ; a genus  of  Phalareae. 
Panicle  spiked,  spikelets  laterally  compressed; 
empty  glumes  equal,  longer  than  the  flower- 
ing ones  ; flower  glumes  three-  to  five-nerved  ; 
palea  small.  Known  species  ten,  four  of 
which  are  British.  One,  Phleum  pratense,  the 
Common  Cat’s-tail  or  Timothy-grass,  is  very 
common  in  meadows  and  pastures,  flowering 
from  June  to  October.  It  is  an  excellent 
fodder-grass,  and  is  especially  adapted  for 
heavy  moist  soils,  being  early  aud  productive. 

phlob'-a^phene,  s.  [Gr.  <[>Aoi6?  (phloios)  = 
bark,  and  0a<2» j (baphe)  = dye,  colour.) 

Chem. : A name  given  to  a brown  substance 


obtained  from'  the  bark  of  certain  trees,  and 
said  to  have  the  formula  CioHgO^.  More 
recently  the  name  has  been  employed  to 
describe  the  brown  oxidation  products  of 
tannins  and  similar  vegetable  principles.  It 
is  of  indefinite  composition,  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  but  largely  dissolved  by  dilute 
mineral  acids. 

pMo  -em,  s.  [Gr.  <£Aoo?  (pliloos)  = the  bloom 
of  a plant  (?).]  [Phlceum.] 

Bot.  : The  name  given  by  Naegeli  to  one  of 
two  portions  of  the  fibro-vascular  bundles  in 
the  stem  of  plants.  It  is  the  bast  portion. 
Opposed  to  Xylem  (q.v.). 

phloe'-um,  s.  [Epiphlceum.] 

pblo-glS'-ti-au,  s.  [Eng.  phlogist(on) ; - ian .) 
A believer  in  or  supporter  of  the  existence  of 
phlogiston. 

phlo-gist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phlogiston) ; -ic ; Fr. 
phlogistique.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Pertaining,  belonging,  or  re- 
lating to  phlogiston. 

2.  Med.  : Of  or  belonging  to  inflammations 
and  fevers  with  a hard  pulse  and  topical  pain. 

pMo-gis'-ti-catO,  v.t.  [Eng.  phlogistic;  -ate.) 
To  combine  phlogiston  with. 

phlo-gls'  ti-cat-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  (Phlo- 
gisticate.) 

IT  By  old  writers  on  chemistry  nitrogen  was 
called  Dephlogistieated  air  or  Dephlogistieated 
gas,  and  Prussiate  of  Potash,  Dephlogistieated 
alkali. 

* phld-gis-ti-ca'-tion,  s.  [Phlogisticate.] 

The  act  or  process  of  combining  phlogiston 
with. 

phlo  -gis'-ton,  s.  [Gr.  <jA0yiCTT0T  (phlogistos) 

= burnt,  set  on  fire,  from  <£Aoyifu>  ( phlogizo ) 
= to  burn,  to  set  od  fire,  from  <£a d£  (phlox), 
genit.  <)>Aoyos  (phlogos)  = a flame,  a blaze ; 
0Aeyu)  (phlego)  = to  burn. ) 

Chem. : A substance  supposed  by  the  earlier 
chemists  to  exist  in  all  combustible  uiatters, 
and  to  the  escape  of  thie  principle  from  any 
compound  the  phenomenon  of  fire  was  attri- 
buted. The  views  held  regarding  it  Were,  how- 
ever, abandoned  by  chemists  some  time  after 
the  researches  of  Lavoisier  on  combustion. 

phlo-goph'-or-a,  s.  [Gr.  4>A6h  (phlox),  genit. 
Aoyos  (phlogos)  = flame,  and  <t>opos  (phoros)= 
bearing  ; <j>e'pw  (phero)  — to  bear.  ] 

E.itom. : A genus  of  Hadenidae.  Phlogophora 
meticulosa  is  the  Angleshades  Moth,  P.  empyre a, 
the  Flame  Brocade. 

phlog'-o-pite,  s.  [Gr.  ()>Aoyaj7rds  (phlogopos 
— fire-like  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.),  j 
Min. : A member  of  the  Mica  (q.v.)  group 
of  minerals,  formerly  regarded  as  orthorhom- 
bic, but  now  referred  to  the  monoclinic  system 
of  crystallization.  Tschennak  refers  it  to  his 
division  of  the  micas  in  which  the  optic  axial 
plane  is  parallel  to  the  plane  of  symmetry. 
It  is  a magnesian  mica,  and  is  almost  peculiar 
to  serpentine  and  dolomitic  limestone  rocks. 

phlo-go'-SIS,  s.  [Gr.  <j>  Aoy  mo  is  (phlogosk)  = 
a burning.) 

Pathol. : Inflammation. 

phlo-got'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  phlogoticus,  from 
phlogosis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Of  or  pertaining  to  phlogosis. 

phlo'-mis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  <j>\opis  ( phlomis\ 
<t>Aop.os  (phlomos)  = mullein.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ballotidse.  Very  hand- 
some herbs  or  shrubs,  with  wrinkled  leaves 
and  labiate  flowers,  yellow,  white,  or  purple. 
Many  are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

pklor'-a-mine,  s.  [Eng.  phlor(ogluein),  and 
amine.) 

Chem. : (C6H502)HoN.  Prepared  by  pass- 
ing dry  ammonia  gas  over  phloroglucin,  the 
resulting  crystalline  mass  being  dissolved  in 
warm  water  which  yields  phloramine  in  the 
form  of  thin  micaceous  laminae.  It  lias  a 
slightly  astringent  taste,  is  sparingly  soluble 
in  cold  water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  and 
insoluble  in  ether.  In  presence  of  moist  air 
it  decomposes  and  turns  brown.  It  forms 
crystalline  salts  with  acids  which  are  all 
soluble  in  alcohol.  The  hydrochlorate, 
C6H7NO2HCI,  separates  from  its  aqueous 


boil,  bfijt ; p<5ut,  ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhln,  henph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £. 
-Clan,  -tian  = sban,  -tion,  -si on  — shun ; -{Ion,  -f ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -ti ous,  -sious  — shua.  -ble.  -dlo,  &c.  — bel,  d$k 

28 — Vol.  3 


3582 


1 solutions  in  white  needles  or  laminae,  which 
turn  yellow  on  becoming  anhydrous. 

2>lilcr-et-am'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phloret(ic);  am- 
(mania),  and  suit.  -ic. ] Derived  from  or  con- 
taining phloretic  acid  and  ammonia. 

plilorctamic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  : CsH9(NH)COHO.  Formed  by  the 
continued  action  of  strong  ammonia  on  ethyl 
phloretic  acid.  It  crystallizes  from  hot  water 
in  slender,  shining  prisms,  dissolves  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  melts  at  110°,  and  is  coloured  blue 
by  ferric  chloride.  It  is  a very  feeble  acid. 

phlo  - ret'  - ic,  a.  ' [Eng.  phloret(in) ; -ic. ] 
Derived  from  or  containing  phloretin. 

phloretic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C9H10O3.  Produced  by  the  action 
of  caustic  potash  on  phloretin.  The  potash 
salt  is  extracted  with  alcohol,  and,  after  con- 
centration, the  phloretic  acid  is  precipitated 
by  hydrochloric  acid  and  several  times  re- 
crystallized  from  alcohol  It  forms  mono- 
clinic prisms,  having  an  astringent  taste, 
melts  at  128°,  dissolves  in  water  and  alcohol, 
and  strikes  a green  colour  with  ferric  chloride. 
The  salts  formed  by  the  alkalis  and  metals  are 
highly  crystalline. 

phloretic-ethers,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Compounds  formed  by  the  substi- 
tution of  one  atom  of  an  organic  radical  for 
one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  phloretic  acid. 
Etliylic  phloretate  is  prepared  by  heating 
ethylic  iodide  with  silver  phloretate  in  a sealed 
tube  to  100°.  It  is  colourless,  boils  above 
265°,  has  an  irritating  taste,  and  dissolves  in 
alcohol  and  ether. 

phlor'-et-in,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent.] 

Chem. : C15H14O5.  Prepared  by  heating  a 
mixture  of  phlorizin  and  dilute  acid  to  a tem- 
perature of  90°.  The  phloretin  separates  and 
crystallizes  in  small  white  laminae,  sparingly 
soluble  in  boiling  water,  but  easily  in  boiling 
alcohol  and  acetic  acid.  It  melts  at  180°,  has 
a saccharine  taste,  and  its  alkaline  solutions 
absorb  oxygen  from  the  air,  forming  an 
orange-coloured  substance. 

phloret-ol,  s.  [Eng.  phloret(in)  ; suff.  -0!.] 

Chem. : C3H10O.  A compound  metameric 
with  phenetol,  and  produced  by  distilling  over 
an  open  fire  a mixture  of  baric  phloretate  and 
caustic  lime.  The  oily  distillate  is  colourless, 
strongly  refracting,  and  boils  at  190-200° ; 
sp.  gr.  1'037.  It  has  an  aromatic  odour  and 
burning  taste,  is  only  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  but  mixes  in  all  proportions  with  alco- 
hol and  ether,  and  coagulates  albumen  like 
phenol. 

phlor'-et-yl,  s.  [Eng.  phloret(in);  suff.  -yl.) 

Chem.  : CgHgO.  The  hypothetical  radical 
of  phloretic  acid  and  its  derivatives.  It  ap- 
pears to  exist  as  a chloride,  CgHgOCIj,  when 
phloretic  acid  is  acted  upon  by  pentachloride 
of  phosphorus. 

phlo-riz'-ein  (z  as  dz),  s.  [Eng.  phlorizin)  ; 
suff.  -ein.] 

Chem. : C21H30N2OJ3.  Produced  from  phlo- 
rizin by  the  combined  action  of  air  and  am- 
monia, and  purified  by  precipitation  with 
alcohol  acidulated  with  acetic  acid.  It  is  a 
brown,  uncrystallizable  solid,  of  slightly 
bitter  taste,  dissolving  easily  in  boiling  water, 
but  nearly  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

phlo  riz'-in  (z  as  dz),  s.  [Gr.  <f>Aoi6i  ( phloios ) 
= bark,  and  pifa  ( rhiza ) = root.] 

Chem.  : C21H24O10.  A substance  ready 
formed  in  the  root-bark  of  the  apple,  pear,  and 
other  trees,  and  extracted  by  weak  alcohol. 
The  solution,  when  decolorized  and  concen- 
trated, deposits  crystals  of  phlorizin  on  cool- 
ing, in  the  form  of  long  silky  needles,  having 
a bitter  taste,  and  dissolving  readily  in  boiling 
water  and  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether.  By 
the  prolonged  action  of  mineral  acids  it  is 
converted  into  phloretin  and  glucose.  Anhy- 
drous phlorizin  melts  at  109°,  and  decomposes 
at  200°. 

phlor  o-glu’  xjin,  *.  [Eng.  phlor(etin) ; o 

connect.,  and  ghicin.] 

Chem. : CgH$03.  Phloroglucol.  Formed  from 
phloretin  by  the  action  of  potash  ley.  The  phlo- 
retate of  potash  produced  is  removed  by  alco- 
hol, and  the  residue,  after  neutral  ising  with  sul- 
phuric acid  and  evaporation,  deposits  crystals 
of  phloroglucin,  which  may  be  purified  by  re- 


pMoretamic—ph  cenice  ong 


crystallization.  The  hydrated  crystals  belong 
to  the  trimetric  system,  are  sweeter  than 
cane  sugar,  neutral,  permanent  at  common 
temperatures,  and  melt  at  220°.  They  dis- 
solve in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  strike  a 
violet-red  colour  with  ferric  chloride,  and 
reduce  copper  salts  like  dextrose.  Phloro- 
glucin forms  several  substitution  products, 
of  which  tribromopliloroglucin  is  a type— 
C6H3Br303. 

phlor -d-glu'-col,  s.  [Eng.  phloretin) ; 0 con- 
nect., and  glucol.)  [Phloroolucin.] 

phlor'-dl,  s.  [Eng.  phlor(izin) ; -of.] 

Chem. : CsH,0O  = C6H4  { gH-<CH3).  Phlory, 

alcohol.  A colourless  oily  liquid,  one  of  the 
constituents  of  beech-tar  creosote,  obtained 
by  repeated  fractional  distillation  of  that 
portion,  boiling  between  217-220°.  Ou  ex- 
posure to  the  light  it  gradually  turns  red. 

phlor'-one,  s.  [Eng.  phlorizin) ; suff.  -one.] 
Chem. : C8H802  A compound  obtained  by 
distilling  two  parts  coal-tar  creosote  with 
three  parts  oil  of  vjtriol,  and  adding  peroxide 
of  manganese  from  time  to  time.  It  comes 
over  in  yellow  drops,  which  quickly  solidify, 
and  it  forms,  when  recrystallized,  fine  yellow 
needles,  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  slightly  soluble 
in  water.  It  melts  at  60°,  smells  like  quiuone, 
and,  like  that  body,  is  turned  brown  by 
potash. 

phlor'-yl,  s.  [Eng.  phlor(izin) ; -yl]  (See 
compound.) 

phloryl  alcohol,  s.  [Phlorol.] 

phlox,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  <5  A of  (phlox)  = a 
flame,  which  the  flower  resembles.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Polemoniacese.  They  are 
generally  perennials  with  salver-shaped  white, 
blue,  red,  or  variegated  corollas,  and  one-seed 
capsular  fruit.  Natives  of  the  United  States. 

phlox  -wort,  s.  [Eng.  phlox,  and  wort.) 

Bot.  (PI.).  : Lindley’s  name  for  the  order 
Polemoniacese  (q.v.). 

t phlyc-te'-na,  phlyc-tse’-na,  s.  [Gr. 

(/>AvKTaira  (phlulctaina)  = a pimple’  a pustule.] 
Pathol. : A tumour  formed  by  the  accumu- 
lation of  the  serous  fluid  under  the  epidermis. 

phlyc-ten'-u-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
phlyctena  (q.v.).J 

Pathol. : A small  transparent  tumour  of  the 
eyelids. 

phlyc-ten'-u-lar,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  phlyc- 
tenula); Eng.  adj.  6uff.  -ar. ] Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  phlyctenula. 

t phlyctenular -ophthalmia,  s. 

Pathol.  : Ophthalmia,  attended  by  phlyc- 
tena. 

* pho-ban'-thro  py,  s.  [Gr.  <f>60o5  (phohos) 
fear,  and  avOpm-noe  (antliropos)  — a man.] 
Fear  of  men  ; dread  of  mankind. 

pho-bo  phd'-bxa,  s.  A morbid  dread  of 
being  afraid. 

Ffaob-os,  s.  [Gr.  d>oj3o;  (phobos)  = fear ; also 
fear  personified,  the  son  of  Ares.) 

Astron. : One  of  the  two  satellites  of  Mars, 
discovered  by  Professor  Asaph  Hall,  of  Wash- 
ington, in  1877.  It  revolves  round  Mars  three 
times  whilst  that  planet  turns  once  round  on 
its  axis,  a fact  unique  in  the  solar  system. 

phd'-ca,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ijiwioj  (pholce)."] 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Phocina;  (q.v.).  Head  round  and  short ; 


PHOCA  VITCLINA. 


fore  feet  short,  with  five  very  strong  sub-equal 
claws,  which  are  narrow  on  bind  feet.  The 
number  of  species  is  variously  stated  by  dif- 
ferent authorities.  Gray  multiplied  genera, 


on  grounds  now  scarcely  deemed  valid.  PI 100* 
vitulina  is  the  Common  Seal,  P.  groenlandicA, 
the  Greenland,  P.  barbata,  the  Bearded,  ana 
P.  hispida,  tlie  Ringed  Seal.  P.  caspica  and 
P.  siberlcu  (or  baikalensis)  are  often  discrimi- 
nated, but  Van  Beneden  considers  them  both 
identical  with  P.  hispida.  [Seal.] 

2.  Paleeont. : A species  of  Plioca  is  said  to 
have  been  found  in  the  Miocene  of  the  United 
States.  (Wallace.) 

phd-ca'-5e-an  (96  as  she),  s.  [Lat.  phoc(a); 

Eng.  adj.  sun.  -acean.]  A mammal  belonging 
to  the  genus  Phoca. 

pho-cee'-na,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  <j>wKawa.) 

Zool. : Porpoise ; a genus  of  Delpliinidae 
with  two  species,  from  the  North  Sea.  Head 
short,  moderately  rounded  in  front  of  the 
blowhole  ; dorsal  fin  (in  typical  species)  near 
middle  of  back,  triangular,  its  anterior  edge 
frequently  furnished  with  one  or  more  rows 
of  conical  horny  tubercles.  A closely  allied 
species,  P.  melas,  from  Japan  (the  genus  Nee- 
meris  of  Gray),  wants  the  dorsal  fin. 

phd'-cal,  a.  [Phocine.] 

Phd'-9e-a,  s.  [Gr.  4>w/taia  (Phokaia)  = a city 

in  Ionia.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  25]. 

pho-fe’-nic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  phoccen(a);  Eng. 
suff.  -ic.)  (See  the  compound.) 

phocenic-  acid,  j.  [Delphinic-  acid; 
Valeric-acid.] 

phd'-9en-il,  pho'-9en-m,  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 

phocai)i(a);  -il,  -in.]  [Delphin.] 

pho'-ji-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phoc(a);  fem.  pi 
adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

1.  Zoology  : 

(1)  True  Seals  ; a family  of  Pinnipedia  (q.v.). 
Progression  on  land  is  by  jumping  move- 
ments, effected  by  the  muscles  of  the  trunk, 
aided,  in  some  species,  by  the  fore  limbs  only. 
Palms  and  soles  hairy  ; no  pinna  to  the  ear ; 
testes  abdominal.  Fur  adpressed  and  thick, 
without  woolly  under  fur.  There  are  three 
sub-families : Phocina:,  Stenorhynchinae,  and 
CystoplioririEe.  Widely  distributed  in  polar 
and  temperate  regions. 

+ (2)  A family  founded  by  Mr.  H.  N.  Turner 
(Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1848,  p.  63),  embracing  the 
whole  of  the  Pinnipedia,  and  divided  into 
three  sub-families  : Arctoceplialina,  Triche- 
cbina,  and  Phocina. 

2.  Pahxont.  : Probably  appeared  first  in  the 
Miocene.  [Pristiphoca.] 

t phd-9l'-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phoc( a) ; neut.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -ina.)  [Phocid-e,  1.  (2).] 

ph6-9l'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phoc(a);  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ince.) 

Zool. : The  typical  sub-family  of  the  Phocidse 
(q.v.).  All  feet  with  five  well-developed  claws. 
Toes  on  hind  feet  sub-equal,  with  the  iuter- 
digital  membrane  extending  beyond  the  toes. 
Two  genera,  Phoca  and  Halichuerus. 

pho'-fine,  phd'-cal,  a.  [Lat.  phoc(a)  = a 
seal  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -{me,  -all  Pertaining  to 
the  genus  Plioca ; seal-like. 

* pho'-co-don,  s.  [Lat.  phoc(a)  = a seal ; guff. 

-odon.)  [Zeuglodon], 

phoe'-bc,  a.  [See  compound  and  extract.]  An 
epithet  derived  from  the  cry  of  the  bird. 

pheebe-bird,  s. 

Omith. : Sayornis  fuscus  (Baird),  Mtiscieapa 
fusca  (Gmel.). 

■' The  Pewee  or  Phcebc-bird,  a well-known,  harbinger 
of  early  spriug,  is  a common  species  throughout  the 
whole  of  eastern  North  Ainerioa.  . . . Their  well- 
known  and  monotonous,  though  not_  unpleasing  note 
of  pe-wee,  or,  as  some  hear  it,  phee-bee.  is  uttereu  with 
more  force  and  frequency  in  early  spring  than  later  in 
tl.e  season  "—Baird,  Brewer,  <fc  Ilidgway  : North.  Amer. 
Birds,  ii.,  344,  315. 

Phoe'-bus.  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  <t>olpos (Phoibosy] 

1.  Lit.  A Gr.  Mytliol.  : One  of  the  names  of 

Apollo. 

2.  Fig. : The  sun. 

**  Phccbus  ’gins  arise."  Shakesp.  : Cymbcllne,  1L  8. 

phoa-nlc'-e-ous  (C  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  pheeni- 

ceus ; Gr.  ^oim'ireos  (phoinikeos)  =■  purple  red.] 

Bot.  : Pure,  lively  red,  with  a mixture  of 
carmine  and  scarlet. 


I&to,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rfile,  full ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  co  - c ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


Phoenician— phonetics 


3583 


Phoe-nic'-i-an  (c  as  sh),  a.  k s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Phoenicia, 
an  ancient  country  on  the  coast  of  Syria. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Phoenicia. 

phce-ni9'-i-d£3#  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phoenix 9 genit. 
pho&nic(is );  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Bot.  : A family  of  palms,  tribe  Coryphese. 

phoe'-m-cm,  s.  [Gr.  <£011/1*65  (phoinikos)  = 
purple-retl  ; suff.  -in  ( Chem .).]  [Sulphophce- 
NICIC-ACID.j 

plioe -ni-9ite,  s.  [Gr.  <f)oivi *65  ( phoinikos ) = 
purple-red  ; suff.  - ite  ( Min.).~\  [Phcenico- 
chroite.] 

phoe-ni^I'-tes,  s.  [Lat.  phoenix , genit.  phoe- 
nic(is) ; suff.  - ites .] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  fossil  palms,  akin  to 
the  recent  Phoenix  (q.v.).  Species  occur  in 
the  Middle  Eocene  at  Bournemouth. 

phce-nl-co-chro'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  <£011/1*65  (phoi- 
nikos) = purple-red ; xP°a  ( chroa ) = colour, 
and  suff.  -ite  {Min.);  Ger.  phcenikochroit .] 

Min. : A rare  mineral  occurring  at  Bere- 
sowsk,  Urals,  associated  with  crocoite,  vau- 
quelinite,  &c.  Crystallization,  orthorhombic 
(?).  Hardness,  3 to  3*5  ; sp.  gr.  575  ; lustre, 
adamantine;  colour,  between  cochineal-  and 
hyacinth-red,  both  lustre  and  colour  changing 
by  exposure  to  light ; streak,  brick-red. 
Compos.  : chromic  acid,  23  7 ; protoxide  of 
lead,  76 = 100,  corresponding  to  the  formula 
3 Pb0,2Cr03. 

phoe-m-co-phae-i'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
phoenicophce{us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.) 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Cuculidae.  It  con- 
tains the  Bush-cuckoos  ; they  have  often 
beautiful  plumage.  Found  in  India,  Australia, 
and  Africa. 

phoe-ni-co-phae'-us,  s.  [Gr.  <£oi vinos  ( phoi - 
nikos)}  <£om*eo5  ( phoinikeos ) = purple-red,  and 
<t>ai6s  ( phaios ) = gray.] 

Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phoenico- 
phapinae  (q.v.).  The  bill  is  very  large,  thick, 
and  smooth,  resembling  that  of  a toucan. 

phce'-ni-cop-ter,  s.  [Phcenicopterus.]  Any 
bird  of  the  genus  Phoenicopterus  (q  v.). 

phce-m-cop-ter'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phoeni- 
copter{us) ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Ornith. : Flamingoes  (q.v.)  ; a family  which 
has  been  variously  placed  by  different  autho- 
rities, now  usually  ranked  under  Herodiones. 
Prof.  Huxley  considers  them  “completely  in- 
termediate between  the  Anserine  Birds  on 
the  one  side,  and  the  Storks  and  Herons  on 
the  other ; ” while  Nitzsch  holds  that  their 
pterylosis  is  “ completely  stork -like.”  There 
is  a single  genus,  Phoenicopterus  (q.v.). 

phce  ni  cop  ter  us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
4froivLK6nT€po<;  (phoinikopteros)  = red-feathered, 
from  (f>oivi£  ( phoinix ),  genit.  <£oiVi*o5  (phoinikos) 
= purple-red,  and  mepov  (pteron)  = a wing.] 
Ornith. : Flamingo  ; the  sole  genus  of  the 
family  Phoenicopteridee  (q.v.).  Bill  very  long, 
dentilated ; upper  mandible  suddenly  bent 
and  curved  on  the  lower,  which  is  the  larger 
of  the  two.  Nostrils  longitudinal  in  the 
middle  of  the  bill.  Legs  and  feet  very  long ; 
three  toes  in  front  ; hind  toe  very  short ; 
anterior  toes  united  by  a lunated  membrane. 
Wings  moderate.  Peculiar  to  the  Ethiopian 
and  Neotropical  regions,  ranging  from  the 
former  into  India  and  the  south  of  Europe. 
Eight  species,  of  which  four  are  American. 

phoe-ni-ciir'-a,  s.  [Lat.  phoenicurus ; Gr. 
<t>oivLKovpo<; (phoinikouros)  = the  redstart:  <£o i- 
vi *eo5  (phoinikeos)  = purple-red,  and  oopd 
(oura)  = the  tail.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Sylviidse.  Bill  very 
straight  and  slender,  gape  nearly  smooth,  the 
fourth  and  fifth  quills  of  the  wings  equal  and 
the  longest.  Phcenicura  ruticillat  is  the  Red- 
start (q.v.). 

phoe  nix,  phe'-nix,  * fe'-nix,  5.  [Lat. 
pheenix,  from  Gr.  <£o ivi£  (phoinix) ; Ft.  phenix.) 
L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  4. 

* 2.  Fig. : A paragon ; a person  or  thing  of 
extreme  rarity  or  excellence. 

“ For  God's  love  let  him  not  he  a phenix,  let  him 
Hot  be  alone,  let  him  not  be  an  hermit  closed  in  a 
walL" — Latimer  : 8er.  1,  Before  King  Edward. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Astron. : One  of  the  constellations  of  the 
southern  hemisphere,  north  of  the  bright  star 
Aclieruar  in  Eridanus. 

2.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pheenicid*  (q.v.).  Dioecious  trees  with  pin- 
nate leaves ; calyx  three  toothed ; petals 
three,  stamens  six,  rarely  three  or  nine  ; fila- 
ments very  short,  ovaries  three,,  only  one 
coming  to  perfection.  Habitat,  Northern 
Africa  and  Southern  Asia.  Known  species 
about  twelve.  Phfmix  dactylifrra  is  the  Date 
Palm  (q.v.).  P sylvestris  is  the  Wild  Date,  a 
tree  thirty  or  forty  feet  high,  very  common, 
both  wild  and  cultivated,  in  India.  The 
fibrous  leaflets  and  the  fibres  from  the 
petioles  are  manufactured  into  mats,  ropes, 
and  baskets  ; sugar  is  made  from  the  sap  of 
the  tree,  which,  moreover,  yields  gum.  The 
juice  of  P.  farinifera,  a small  species  in  sandy 
parts  of  India,  yields  sago,  its  leaves  are 
used  in  mat-making,  and  those  of  P.  paludosa 
which  grows  in  the  Sunderbunds,  for  rough 
ropes  and  thatching.  The  fruit  of  P.  acaulis, 
a stemless  species  from  the  Sub-Himalayas  and 
Central  India,  is  eaten  by  the  natives,  and  the 
pith  is  made  into  sago. 

3.  Entom. : Cidaria  ribesaria,  a geometer 
moth,  the  larva  of  which  feeds  on  currant  and 
gooseberry  bushes. 

4.  Mythol. : A fabulous  female  bird  of 
Arabia,  which  was  feigned  to  live  for  five  or 
six  hundred  years  in  the  desert,  when  she 
built  for  herself  a funeral  pyre  of  wood  and 
aromatic  gums,  to  which  she  set  fire  by  the 
fanning  of  her  wings,  and  so  consumed  her- 
self; but  from  the  ashes  she  sprang  up  again 
in  youth  and  freshness.  Hence  the  Phoenix 
is  frequently  found  depicted  as  an  emblem 
of  immortality.  In  heraldry  the  bird  is  re- 
presented in  coat-armour  in  flames. 

phee nix-clubs,  s.  pi. 

Hist. : Treasonable  clubs  established  in  Ire- 
land in  1858.  The  members  met  at  night  to 
drill.  A year  or  two  later  the  Government 
succeeded  in  putting  them  down. 

pho  -lad'-i-dra,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pholas, 
genit.  pholad(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : A family  of  Conchifera 
(q.v.) ; shells  gaping  at  both  ends,  thin,  white, 
brittle,  and  very  hard,  with  rasp-like  imbri- 
cations in  front ; no  hinge  or  ligament,  but 
accessory  valves ; pallial  sinus  very  deep. 
Animal  clavate  or  vermiform,  with  a short 
and  truncated  foot.  They  perforate  various 
substances,  living  in  the  tubes  thus  formed. 
Genera  : Pholas,  Teredo,  &c. 

t phd'-la-dxte,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pholas,  genit. 
pholad(is );  suff.  -ite  (Palceont.).]  A fossil  pholas 
(q.v.). 

pho  la-do-my'-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pholas, 

genit.’  pholadis,  and  mya  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  & Palasont. : A genus  of  Anatinidae. 
Shell  oblong,  equivalve,  ventricose,  gaping 
behind,  thin  and  translucent,  with  radiating 
ribs  on  the  sides  ; ligament  external ; hinge 
with  one  obscure  tooth  on  each  valve  ; pallial 
sinus  large.  Animal  with  a single  gill  on 
each  side,  mantle  with  a fourth  (vertical) 
orifice.  Recent  species  one,  from  tropical 
Africa  ; fossil  160,  from  the  four  continents  ; 
from  the  Lias  onward.  {Owen,  S.  P.  Woodward.) 

pho' -las,  s.  [Gr.  cjiioAds  ( pholas ) = a mollusc 
which  makes  holes  in  stones  ; Lithodomus  (?).] 

Zool.  & Palceont.  : Piddock  ; the  typical 
genus  of  the  Pholadidae  (q.v.).  Shell  long, 
cylindrical,  accessory  valves  protecting  the 
dorsal  margin.  Animal  with  a large,  truncated 
foot,  body  with  a fan-like  termination.  They 
live  in  symmetrical  vertical  burrows.  Recent 
species  thirty-two,  from  most  seas ; fossil 
twenty-five,  from  the  Upper  Lias  onward. 

pho’-ler-ite,  s.  [Gr.  <f>oAi's  ( pholis ) = a scale  ; 
er  connect.,  and  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  distinct  crystal-scales,  also  compact  mas- 
sive. Hardness,  1 to  2'5  ; sp.  gr.  2‘35  to 
2*57  ; lustre  of  scales,  pearly  ; massive  forms, 
waxy ; colour,  white,  grayish,  greenish, 
brownish,  violet.  Compos.  : silica,  39'3  ; 
alumina,  45'0  ; water,  15 '7  = 100,  which  yields 
the  formula  2AI2O3,  3SiO»  + 4HO.  Not  satis- 
factorily differentiated  from  kaolinite  (q.v.). 

pho-lid-er’-pe  ton,  s.  (Pref.  pholid(o)-,  and 
Gr.  ipnerov  ( herpeton ) = a reptile.] 


Palceont. : A genus  of  Labyrinthodontia, 
from  the  Middle  Coal-measures  of  Belgium 
and  the  Carboniferous  rocks  of  Scotland. 

pho-lido-,  pref.  [Gr.  cf>o\is  (pholis),  genit. 
4>ohi6os  (pholidos)=a.  horny  scale.]  Furnished 
with  horny  scales. 

pho- Iid-o-gas'-ter,  s.  [Pref.  pliolido-,  and 
Gr.  ■yacmjp  (gaster)  = the  belly.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Labyrinthodontia, 
from  the  Lower  Coal-measures  of  Belgium, 
and  the  Carboniferous  rocks  of  Yorkshire. 

pho-lid-oph'-or-us,  s.  [Pref.  pholido-,  an<3 
Gr.  <f>opos  (pharos  = bearing.) 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Ganoid  Fishes, 
family  Saurid®  (Giinther).  According  to  Eth- 
eridge there  are  twelve  species  ; ten  from  the 
Lias,  and  two  from  the  Lower  Jurassic. 

pho-lido-sau-rus,  s.  [Pref.  pholido-,  and 
Gr.  caiipos  (sauros)  = a lizard.) 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Amphicoelian  Crocodiles 
from  the  estuarine  deposits  of  the  Wealdeu. 

phon-,  pho  no-,  pref.  [Gr.  <f>uvrj  (phone)  — 
the  voice.]  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  voice. 

* phon'  -al,  a.  [Gr.  $<01 n\  (phone)  — the  voice.) 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  voice. 

“ The  Thibetan  is  near  in  phonal  structure.” — J lax 
MfiUer : Selected  Essays,  i.  74. 

*phdn-as-§et'-ics,  s.  [Gr.^uivao-Kewfphonas- 
keo)  = to  practise  the  voice ; pref.  phon-,  and 
Gr.  dtr/cew  (asked)  = to  practise.]  Systematic 
exercise  for  the  strengthening  of  the  voice  ; 
treatment  for  restoring  or  improving  the  voice. 

t phd-na'-tion,  s.  [Gr.  <£wnj  (phone)  = the 
voice  ; Eng.  suff.  -ation.] 

Physiol.  : The  physiology  of  the  voice. 
(Dunglison.) 

phon-au'-to-graph,  s.  [Pref.  phon-,  and 

Eng.  autograph.] 

1.  The  same  as  Phonograph  (q.v.). 

2.  The  same  as  Music-recorder  (q.v.). 

phon-au-to-graph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phonauto. 
graph  ; -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  phonaa- 
tograph. 

phon-ei -do-scope,  s.  [Pref.  phon-_;  Gr. 
elSos  (eidos)  = form,  and  <tkottcio  (skopeo)  = to 
look  at.]  An  instrument  invented  by  Mr. 
Sedley  Taylor  in  1877  for  observing  the  colour 
figures  of  liquid  films  when  acted  on  by 
sonorous  vibrations. 

pho-net'-ic,  pho-net'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  4><j. 

erjTiicds  (phonetikos)  = pertaining  to  speuking.i 
[Phon-.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  voice  or  sound. 

“ Those  who  are  not  able  to  appreciate  minute  pho 
netic  distinctions.” — Sweet : Hist.  Eng.  Sounds,  p.  4. 

2.  Representing  sound ; pertaining  to  the 
representation  of  sounds  ; a term  applied  to 
alphabetic  or  literal  characters  which  repre- 
sent sounds,  as  a,  b,  c ; as  opposed  to  ideo- 
graphic, which  represent  objects  or  symbolize 
abstract  ideas,  as  in  Egyptian  hieroglyphics. 

" The  ideal  of  a phonetic  notation  is  a system  in 
which  every  single  sound  would  have  a simple  sign, 
bearing  some  definite  relation  to  the  sound  it  repre- 
sents."— Sweet:  Hist.  Eng.  Sounds,  p.  2. 

phonetic  - spelling,  s.  A system  of 
spelling  in  which  the  words  are  spelt  exactly 
as  they  are  pronounced,  the  sounds  being  re- 
presented by  characters  each  of  which  repre- 
sents a single  sound.  Phonetic  printing  waa 
first  suggested  by  Mr.  Isaac  Pitman,  of  Bath, 
and  reduced  to  a system  by  him  in  conjunction 
with  Mr.  A.  J.  Ellis,  F.R.S.,  in  the  years 
1843-46.  Since  that  time  many  schemes  of 
phonetic  spelling  have  been  proposed  as  im- 
provements on  the  phonotypy  of  Mr.  Pitman, 
and  societies  instituted, both  in  theUnited  States 
and  Great  Britain,  for  the  study  and  advance- 
ment of  phonetic  spelling.  The  systems  of 
Sweet  & Ellis  are  among  the  latest  published. 

phd-net'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  phonetical ; 
- ly .]  In  a phonetic  manner;  according  to  the 
rules  or  principles  of  phonetics. 

pho-net'-ics,  s.  [Phonetic.]  The  science 

which  treats  of  the  sounds  of  the  human  voice, 
and  of  the  art  of  representing  combinations 
of  such  sounds  by  signs ; the  doctrine  of 
sounds,  the  representation  of  sounds. 

“ Even  those  who  have  hot!  no  training  in  phonetics 
have  been  able  to  lead  the  writing  correctly  and  with 
great  facility.”— Scribner's  Magazine,  Oct.  1878,  p.  785. 


boil,  bo7 ; pout,  jo^l ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  (jhin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg. 
-elan,  tian  = shan.  -tion,  -slon  - shun  ; -tlon,  -§ion  = shun,  -cions,  -tlous,  -sious  = shuts,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


8584 


• phon'-et-ism,  s.  [Phonetic.]  Sound. 

“The  South  Somersetshire  variety  dl Here  . . . both 
in  vocabulary  and  phonetism.”— Trane.  Philol.  Soc. 
(1876),  p.  583. 

phon  -et-ist,  s.  [Eng.  plumet(ic) ; -ist.)  The 
L same  as  Phonologist  (q.v.). 

"Tike  phonetist  is  never  able  to  put  himself  in  d 
priori  position."—  Whitney : Life  & Growth  of  tan* 
gauge,  ch.  iv. 

• phd-net-I-za'-tion,  s.-  [Eng.  phonetiz(e)  ; 
■ation.)  The  act  or  art  of  representing  sounds 
by  phonetic  signs. 

phon'-et-ize,  v.t.  Eng.  phonet(ic);  -i zt.\ 
To  represent,  as  sounds,  by  phonetic  signs. 

phon  ic,  a.  [Gr.  <£<01/17  (phoiiS)  = sound.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  sound. 

5»hon'-ics,  s.  [Phonic.] 

1.  The  doctrine  or  science  of  sounds,  espe- 
cially those  of  the  human  voice  ; phonetics. 

* 2.  The  art  of  combining  musical  sounds. 

phon'-lte,  s.  [Gr.  <£un«j  (phone)  = a sound  ; 
suir.  -ite  (ilia.).] 

A tin. : The  same  as  El/Eolite  (q.v.). 

0 pho-no-camp'-tic,  * pho-no-eamp  - 
tick,  a.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr.  Kapn-rinoe 
(kamptikos)  = bent ; Kctfijrrco  (kampto)  - to 
bend.)  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  in- 
fie  cting  sound,  or  turning  it  from  its  direction 
and  thus  altering  it. 

“The  magnifying  tho  sound  by  the  polyphonisms 
or  repercussions  of  the  rocks,  and  other  phonocamptick 
objects  '—Derham  : Phyt,‘Theol.,  bk.  iv.,  cb.  iiL 

pho'-no-gram,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr. 
ypappa  ( gramma ) = a letter.] 

1.  A written  letter  or  character  indicating 
ft  particular  sound  or  modification  of  sound. 

2.  The  sound  of  the  human  voice,  or  of  a 
musical  instrument,  as  reproduced  by  the 
phonograph  (q.v.). 

pho' -no-graph,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr. 
ypd<pio  (graphd)  = to  write.] 

1.  A character  used  in  phonography ; a 
(%pe  or  character  used  for  expressing  a sound. 

2.  An  instrument  for  recording  and  re- 

Sroducing  sounds,  invented  by  Mr.  T.  A. 

dison.  It  consists  of  a cylinder  of  brass, 
mounted  axially  upon  a steel  screw,  the  pitch 
of  which  corresponds  with  that  of  a spiral 
groove  on  the  outside  of  the  cylinder.  At- 
tached to  the  base  board  by  a 
movable  arm  is  a mouthpiece 
with  a diaphragm,  from  the 
centre  of  the  under  surface  of 
which  projects  a steel  point.  To 
use  the  instrument,  the  cylinder 
is  wrapped  round  with  tinfoil, 
and  the  arm  so  adjusted  that 
when  the  axle  is  revolved,  the 
whole  of  the  groove  on  the  cylin- 
der will  pass  in  succession  under 
the  point.  On  speaking  into  the 
mouthpiece,  at  the  same  time 
turning  the  cylinder,  every  vi- 
bration of  the  diaphragm  causes  the  point  to 
make  a corresponding  mark  upon  the  tinfoil. 
The  ann  being  temporarily  turned  back,  the 
cylinder  can  now  be  set  back  to  its  original 
position,  and  on  turning  it  with  the  mouth- 
iece  in  position  as  at  first,  the  stylus,  travel- 
ng  over  the  indentations  in  the  type-laden 
tinfoil,  causes  the  diaphragm  to  vibrate  as  be- 
fore, thus  producing  the  original  sounds. 

pho-nog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  phonogra.ph(y) ; 
-er.]  One  who  is  versed  or  skilled  in  phono- 
graphy. 

pho-no-gr  aph  -ic,  pho -no- graph' -ic- 

a [Eng.  phonography) ; -ic,  - ical .] 

1.  Of  or  relating  to  phonography. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  phonograph. 

ptld-no-graph'-ic-al-ly,  adv . [Eng.  pho- 
nograph ical ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a phonographic  manner ; according  to 
pbrmography. 

2.  By  means  of  a phonograph. 

*pho-nog'-ra-phist,  s.  [Eng. phonography); 
- ist .]  One  who  is  versed  or  skilled  in  phono- 
graphy ; a phonographer. 

pho  nog'-ra^phy,  s.  [Phonooraph.J 

* 1.  The  description  of  the  sounds  uttered 
by  the  organs  of  speech. 


phonetism— phosgen 


2.  The  representation  of  sounds  by  certain 
characters,  each  of  which  represents  one 
sound,  and  always  the  same  sound.  Its 
special  application  is  to  alphabetic  writing, 
in  which  sounds  or  articulations  are  repre- 
sented by  signs  or  letters,  as  opposed  to  the 
system  in  which  the  representation  is  by 
symbols  or  cipher.  Specif.,  the  method  of 
graphically  representing  language  invented  by 
Isaac  Pitman,  of  Bath,  England.  [Shorthand.] 

“ Whether  the  new  phonography  will  meet  with  any 
better  popular  success  remains  to  be  eeea."— Scribner  t 
Maguztne,  Oct.  1878,  p.  782. 

3.  The  art  of  using,  or  registering  by  means 
of,  the  phonograph  ; the  construction  of  pho- 
nographs. 

phdn'-o-llte,  s.  [Gr.  <fnoup  (phone)  = a sound, 
and  Ai'0o5  (lithos)  = a stone  ; Ger.  phonolith.) 

Petrol . : A name  given  to  a group  of  volcanic 
rocks  which  give  out  a ringing  sound  when 
struck  by  the  hammer.  The  structure  is 
mostly  somewhat  slaty,  or  thin  tabular-jointed. 
Texture  usually  compact,  though  sometimes 
vitreous,  felspar  crystals  are  visible  but 
sparsely  distributed.  Sometimes  vesf**^l&r, 
the  vesicles  containing  zeolites.  As  essential 
constituents  it  contains  sanidine  and  nepbe- 
line  ; those  accessory  being  hornblende, 
augite,  oligoclase  rarely,  magnetite,  olivine, 
hauyne,  mica,  leucite,  and  nosean.  (See  these 
words.)  [Clinkstone.] 

phonolite -conglomerate,  s. 

Petrol. : Phonolite  fragments  with  pieces  of 
other  rocks  enclosed  in  a pulverulent  phono- 
litic  cement. 

phonolite-tuff,  s. 

Petrol. : An  earthy  friable  deposit,  consist- 
ing of  phonolitic  materials  with  fragments 
and  crystals  of  sanidine,  hornblende,  biotite, 
olivine,  magnetite,  &c. 

phonolite-wacke,  s. 

Petrol . : An  amyg^laloidal  phonolite  which 
has  been  altered,  so  that  the  ground  mass  has 
become  quite  earthy. 

pho-no-lit'-ie,  a.  (Eng.  phonolit(e);  -ic.] 

Composed  of,  or  resembling  phonolite  (q.v.). 

pho  - no -log'- ic -al,  pho -no- log' -ic,  a. 

[Eng.  phonolog(y) ; '-ical;  -ic.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  phonology. 

“ Phonological  misconception  is  the  error  of  th* 
grammarian.’’— Sayce : Comparative  Philology,  p.  45. 

pho-nol'-d-gist,  s.  [Eng.  phonolog(y) ; -ist.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  phonology. 

pho-nol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr. 

A o-yos  (logos)  — a discourse.]  The  doctrine  of 
sound  ; specif.,  the  science  or  doctrine  of  the 
elementary  sounds  uttered  by  the  human 
voice,  showing  their  functions  and  changes 
and  the  distinctions  and  relations  between 
them ; phonetics. 

pho-nom'-e-ter,  s.  (Pref.  phono-,  and  Eng. 
ratter.]  An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the 
number  of  vibrations  of  a given  sound  in  a 
given  space  of  time. 

pho  nom'  o-tor,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Eng. 
motor.]  An  instrument  to  illustrate  the  motive 
power  of  sound. 

phd -no  phore,  s.  An  apparatus  by  which 
telephonic  communication  may  be  maintained 
over  a telegraph-line  without  interfering  with 
its  ordinary  use. 

phon  or'-ga-non,  phon-or'-ga-num,  s. 

[Pref.  phon and  Gr.  opyavov  (organon)  = an 
organ.]  An  instrument  designed  to  imitate 
vocal  sounds  of  speech  ; a speaking  machine. 

pho' -no- scope,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr. 
<TKoneu>  (skoped)  = to  see,  to  observe.] 

1.  An  apparatus  for  testing  the  quality  of 
musical  strings,  invented  by  Koenig. 

2.  A combination  of  an  induction  coil  and 
battery  with  a rotating  vacuum-tube,  for 
translating  vibrations  of  sound  into  visible 
figures.  For  the  contact-breaker  of  the  coil 
is  substituted  a diaphragm,  so  adjusted  that 
every  vibration  of  it  will  break  the  primary 
circuit,  and  cause  a spark  to  pass  along  the 
tube.  As  this  is  rotated  rapidly  in  the  direc- 
tion of  its  length,  illuminated  figures  like  the 
spokes  of  a wheel  are  produced,  which,  pro- 
vided that  the  rate  of  rotation  is  always  the 
same,  are  constant  for  any  given  sound. 

pho'-no-type,  *.  [Phonotypy.]  A type  or 
character  used  in  phonetic  printing. 


pho  no  typ  -lc,  pho  no-typ'ic  al,  a. 

[Eng.  phonotyp(e) ; -ic,  -ioal.]  Pertaining  at 
relating  to  plionotypy. 

phd-no-typ-ical  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  phono- 

typical;  -ly.)  According  to  phonotypy;  in 
phouotypie  characters.  (Ellis:  Early  English 
Pronunciation,  iv.  1182.) 

pho'-no  typ  ist,  s.  [Eng.  phonotyp(y) ; -ist.] 
One  who  is  versed  or  skilled  in  phonotypy. 

pho'-no  typ-$f,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr. 
tvttov  (tupos)=  a mark,  a type.]  The  art  at 
representing  sounds  by  distinct  charactei-s  or 
types;  the  style  of  printing  in  accordance 
with  this  art  ; phonetic  printing. 

“ Mr.  Isaac  Pitman,  in  January,  1843,  itavted  the 
notion  of  phonotypy,  or  phonetic  printing,  for  general 
use." — l.llii  : Early  Eng.  Pronunciation,  iv.  1182. 

phor'-a,  s.  [Gr.  <£<opd  (phora)  = theft.) 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Plioride*. 

phor  a-den'  dron,  s.  [Gr.  <£opo?  (pharos)  = 
bearing,  and  dcvSpoy  (dendron)  — a tree.) 

Bot. : An  extensive  genus  of  Loranthacese, 
containing  various  American  mistletoes. 

plidran'thl  -urn,  s.  [Gr.  <£opos  (phoros)  = 
bearing,  and  ZySos  (anthos)  = a flower.] 

Bot. : Richard' s name  for  the  receptacle  of  a 
composite  plant. 

-phore,  suff.  [Gr.  <J>opds  (phoros)  = bearing.] 
Having,  bearing,  furnished  with. 

phor  -i-des,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phor(a);  masc. 

or  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ides.) 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Museidse,  contain- 
ing small  flies  feeding  on  fungi  and  decaying 
vegetable  matter. 

phor’-mme,  s.  [Eng.  morphine  transposed.] 
Chem. : Pelletier’s  name  for  a base  which 
he  found  in  the  aqueous  extract  of  an  opium, 
containiug  a large  proportion  of  narcotine. 
Now  supposed  to  be  pseudo-morphine. 

phor  mmx,  s.  [Gr.]  An  ancient  Greek  lyra 

or  lute. 

phor’-mi-um,  s.  [Gr.  <t>oppioy  (phormion)  = 
a plant,  diinin.  from  <£oppos  (phormos)  = any. 
thing  plaited  of  rusiies,  a mat.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Hemerocalleae.  Phormium 
tenax  is  New  Zealand  Flax.  It  is  cultivated 
in  India,  St.  Helena,  Algiers,  the  south  of 
France,  and  even  the  Orkney  Islands.  The 
fibre  is  stronger  than  either  flax  or  hemp,  and 
the  root  is  a substitute  for  sarsaparilla. 

phor-o  deiji’-ma,  s.  [Gr.  <£opos  (phoros),  and 
Setrpa  (desma)  = a bond,  a fetter.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Geometric! ae.  Phoro- 
desma  bajularia  is  the  Blotched  Emerald  Moth. 

phbr'-o-don,  s.  [Gr.  <j>opos  (phoros)  — bear- 
ing ; suff.  -odon.  ] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Aphidse.  Phorodon 
humuli,  or  Aphis  humuli,  is  the  Hop-fly  (q.v.). 

pho-rone’,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent.] 

Chem.  : C9Hj.)0.  Formed  from  acetone  by 
the  action  of  dehydrating  agents,  such  as 
gaseous  hydrochloric  acid,  and  after-treat- 
ment with  potash.  It  crystallizes  in  large 
yellow  prisms,  melts  at  28°,  and  boils  at  196°. 
By  tile  action  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  it  is 
again  resolved  into  acetone. 

* piidr-b-nd'-mi  o,  s.  [Phoronomics  ] 

* phor-o  nom'-ics,  s.  [Gr.  <£o pew  (phoreo) 

= to  carry,  to  bear,  and  yo ptos  (nomos)  = » 
law.)  Kinematics  (q.v.). 

* pho  ron'-d-my,  s.  [Phoronomics.] 

phor-US,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,,  from  Gr.  popevt 

(phoreus)  = a bearer.] 

Zool. : Carrier-shell  (q.v.);  a genus  of  Lit- 
toriniclte,  with  a trocinform  shell  generally 
hearing  shells,  stones,  &c.,  adhering  to  it. 
Animal  witli  a long  proboscis. 

pho^,  s.  [Gr.  4> cue  (phos)  = light.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Buccinidae,  akin  to 
Nassa.  Thirty  species,  from  the  warmer 

regions. 

phos'- gen,  phos  gene,  a.  [Gr.  <£« ft  (phos) 
= light,  ami  yeyyayi  (ye an, ad)  = to  generate.] 
Generating  light. 

phosgen-gas,  s.  [Carbow-oxychloride.] 


fite,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  P*t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  w,  oo  — e ; ey  a ; qu  = kw. 


phosgenite— phosphoehromite 


3585 


phos  -gen-Ite,  s.  [Gr.  ifni?  (phos)  = light ; 
yewtiw  (gennao)  = to  generate,  and  sutf.  -ite 
(Mil  i.)-l 

Min. : A very  rare  mineral,  occurring  only 
In  crystals,  associated  with  galena.  Crystal- 
lization, tetragonal.  Hardness,  2'75  to  3 ; 
jp.  gr.  6 to  6'31  ; lustre,  adamantine ; colour, 
white,  gray,  yellow ; streak,  white ; somewhat 
sectile  ; transparent  to  translucent.  Compos. : 
carbonate  of  lead,  49 ; chloride  of  lead,  51  = 
100,  corresponding  with  the  formula  PbOCC>2 
+ PbCl.  Found  at  Cromford,  Derbyshire, 
and  of  late  years  in  large  crystals  in  lead 
mines  in  Sardinia. 

phosph-,  phos-pho-,  pref.  [Phosphorus.] 
Derived  from  or  containing  phosphorus. 

phos-pha  ^et’-ic,  a.  [Pref.  phosph-,  and 
Eng.  acetic.]  Derived  from  phosphorus  and 
acetic  acid. 

phosphacetic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : One  of  the  acids  which  Zeise  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  phosphorus  on  acetone. 

phos  pkam,  s.  [Pref.  phosph-,  and  Eng. 
am(monia).] 

Chem. : PHN3.  The  nitrile  of  phosphoric 
acid  obtained  by  passing  ammonia  gas  over 
phosphorus  pentachloride,  and  heating  the 
product  in  a stream  of  carbonic  anhydride. 
When  dry  it  is  a white  powder,  but  it  soon 
changes  to  a reddish,  or  yellow-red  colour. 
Heated  with  water,  it  is  decomposed,  forming 
ammonia  and  phosphoric  acid. 

phos-pham  ic,  a.  [Eng.  phospham ; suff. 
-ic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  phosphoric 
acid  and  ammonia. 

phosphamic-acids,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Acids,  described  by  Dr.  Gladstone 
as  being  derived  from  pyropliosphoric  acid  by 
the  substitution  of  one,  two,  or  three  atoms 
of  amidogen  for  hydroxyl.  They  are  pyro- 
phosphamic,  pyropliosphodiamic,  and  pyro- 
phosphotriamic  acids. 

phos  pham  ide,  s.  [Eng.  phosph(atyI),  and 
amide.] 

Chem.  (PL):  Compounds  formed  from  one 
or  more  molecules  of  ammonia,  by  the  substi- 
tution of  phosphatyl,  PO,  for  three  atoms  of 
hydrogen. 

phosphammo'  nium,  s.  [Pref.  phosph-, 
and  Eng  .'ammonium.] 

Chem.  (PI.) : Bases  formed  on  the  mixed 

type  m il1  d!-  1 for  example,  ethylene-trime- 
nH4P‘  <CoH4)"y  N 

thyl  - triethyl  - phosphammomnm  (C3H3)3  > t,' 
(Watts.)  (C2Il5)3)r 

pho3  phanll-ic,  a.  [Pref.  phosph-,  and 
Eng.  anilic.]  Derived  from  phosphorus  and 
anilic  acid. 

phosphanilic-acid,  s.  [Phenyl  phos- 

PHAillC-ACID.] 

phos-ph&n  ll-me,  s.  [Pref.  phosph-,  and 
Eng.  aniline.] 

Chem.  : (Cj8H13P"')N3.  This  body  has  not 
yet  been  isolated,  but  its  hydrochloride  is 
formed  by  the  direct  combination  of  ani- 
line and  phosphorus  trichloride,  thus : — 
SC6H7N  + PC13  = C18H18PN3'3HC1.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  needle-shaped  crystals. 

phosphan-tl-mon-ic,  a.  [Pref.  phosph-, 
and  Eng.  antimonic.]  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining phosphoric  and  antimonic  acids. 

phosphantimonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  obtained  by  dropping  anti- 
monic  pentachloride  into  aqueous  phosphoric 
acid.  It  precipitates  morphine,  narcotine, 
nicotine,  and  other  alkaloids.  Its  true  com- 
position is  unknown. 

^hos  phar-sd'-m-um,  s.  [Pref.  phosph-, 

Eng.  ar<(eni.c),  and  (amm)onium.] 

Chem. : Bases  formed  on  the  mixed  type 
ol/jAs  1 ’ e'^’’  eU,ylene-he*ethyI-phosphar- 

•onium.^n^As- 

pho3  phate,  s.  [Eng.  phosphJ(oric) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  phosphoric  acid. 

T Phosphate  of  ammonia  is  useful  in  some 
urinary  diseases,  and  phosphate  of  iron  in  dia- 
betes and  rickets. 

T Phosphate  of  Copper  = Libethenite  and 


Pseudomalachite ; Phosphate  of  Iron  = Vivi- 
anite  ; Phosphate  of  Iron  and  Manganese  = 
Triplite ; Phosphate  cf  Lead  = Pyromorphite  ; 
Phosphate  of  Lime  = Apatite;  Phosphate  of 
Uranium  and  Copper  = Torbernite;  Phosphate 
of  Yttria  = Xenotime. 

phosphate  - nodules,  phosphatic- 
nodules,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : A loose  bed  of  brown  nodules,  first 
observed  by  Professor  Henslow  at  the  foot  of 
the  Red  Crag.  They  contain  a large  per- 
centage of  earthy  phosphates,  there  being 
occasionally  as  much  as  sixty  per  cent,  of 
phosphate  of  lime  : hence  they  are  much  used 
for  manure.  Formerly  they  were  considered 
to  be  coprolites.  Remains  of  Mastodon  arver- 
nensis,  M.  tapiroides,  Elephas  meridionalis, 
Hycena  antiqua,  those  of  whales,  a walrus, 
&c.,  occur.  There  is  a similar  bed  at  the  base 
of  the  Older  White  Crag  at  Suttom  (Lyell.) 

phosphate  of  soda,  s. 

1.  Chem. : PO(NaO).2HO  + 120Ho.  Ortho- 
phosphate. Common  tribasic  phosphate.  Pre- 
pared by  treating  bone  ash  with  sulphuric 
acid,  and  then  adding  carbonate  of  soda  in 
slight  excess  to  the  acid  filtrate.  On  evapora- 
tion the  phosphate  of  soda  crystallizes  in  ob- 
lique rhombic  prisms,  which  dissolve  in  lour 
parts  of  cold  water.  It  is  bitter,  purgative, 
and  alkaline  to  test  paper.  NaP03  = ineta- 
phosphate  of  soda.  Monobasic  phosphate. 
Formed  by  the  action  of  heat  on  acid  tribasic 
phosphate,  or  microcosmic  salt.  It  is  obtained 
as  a transparent,  glassy  substance,  very  solu- 
ble in  water.  NaoPjOz  = pyrophosphate  of 
soda.  Bibasic  phosphate.  Obtained  by  strongly 
heating  common  phosphate  of  soda.  The 
residue  is  dissolved  in  water  and  recrystallized. 
It  forms  brilliant  crystals,  which  are  less 
soluble  than  the  original  phosphate.  The 
meta-  and  pyrophosphates  can  be  again  con- 
verted into  orthophosphates  by  fusion  with 
excess  of  carbonate  of  soda. 

2.  Pharm. : In  large  doses  it  is  a saline  pur- 
gative, in  smaller  doses  a diuretic. 

phosphates  of  calcium,  s.  pL 

1.  Chemistry : 

(1)  Monocalcic  salt,  Ca"H4Pn08.  Obtained 
in  crystalline  lamina;  when  dicalcic  phosphate 
is  treated  with  phosphoric  acid.  Easily  solu- 
ble in  water. 

(2)  Dicalcic  salt,  CaA'HnPaOg.  Obtained  in 
crystals  by  precipitating  chloride  of  calcium 
with  an  alkaline  orthophosphate. 

(3)  Tricalcic  salt,  Cag'XPO^Jj.  The  chief  in- 
organic portion  of  bones  ; it  is  obtained  by  the 
action  of  trisodic  phosphate  on  calcic  chlo- 
ride ; separates  as  rectangular  plates  or 
prisms  ; insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
but  dissolves  easily  in  nitric  and  hydrochloric 
acids,  and  less  easily  in  acetic  acid. 

2.  Geol. : Phosphate  of  calcium  forms  the 
larger  part  of  the  earthy  matter  of  the  bones 
in  vertebrates,  and  exists  also  in  lesser  amount 
in  the  skeletons  of  some  invertebrates.  Found 
in  abundance  in  the  Greensand  near  Farnham 
in  Surrey,  and  used  by  agriculturists  to  fer- 
tilize lands.  It  is  found  also  in  considerable 
beds  in  the  Laurentian. 

phosphatic,  a.  [Eng.  phosphat(e) ; -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  or  partaking  of  the  nature  of  a 
phosphate  ; containing  a phosphate. 

phosphatic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Hypopliosphoric  acid.  A name  ap- 
plied to  the  syrupy  mixture  of  phosphoric  and 
phosphorous  acids,  produced  when  phosphorus 
is  submitted  to  slow  combustion  in  moist  air. 
It  is  a mixture  of  four  atoms  of  phosphoric 
acid,  and  one  atom  of  phosphorous  acid. 

phosphatie-beds,  ».  pi.  The  most  im- 
portant phosphatic  beds  known  are  those  of 
South  Carolina,  where  highly  valuable  deposits 
of  phosphatic  material  occur  in  the  lowlands 
and  the  beds  of  rivers  near  Charleston,  and  in 
some  other  localities.  Important  deposits  of  a 
similar  character  have  been  discovered  in 
Florida.  This  material  is  excavated  in  great 
quantities  yearly,  and  sold  widely  as  a fertilizer. 

phosphatic-diathesis,  s. 

Pathol. : A morbid  tendency  in  the  consti- 
tution to  deposit  phosphates  of  calcium,  mag- 
nesium, ammonium,  &c. 

phos'-pha-tlze,  v.t.  To  treat  with  or  con 
vert  into  a phosphate. 

phos' -phene,  s.  [Gr.  <(><»' s (phos)  = light,  and 
fjmiroi  (phaino)  = to  show.) 


Optics  (PI.)  : Luminous  images  produced  ta 
darkness  by  pressure  on  the  eyeball,  by  sevef* 
coughing,  or  other  causes. 

phos-phen'-yl,  s.  [Pref.  phos-,  and  Eng. 
phenyl.)  Containing  phosphorus  and  phenyl. 

phosphenyl-chloride,  s. 

Cliem. : C(;H,-,PC12.  Formed  when  a mixture 
of  the  vapour  of  benzene  and  phosphorus  tri- 
chloride is  passed  through  a red-hot  tube.  It 
is  a fuming,  strongly  refracting,  liquid.  Density 
= 1’319  at  20° ; boiling  point  = 222° 

phos-pheth'-Ic,  a [Pref.  phosph-  ; Eng. 
eth(er),  and  suff.  -ic.]  Derived  from  phos- 
phorus  and  ether. 

phosphethic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A name  given  by  Zeise  to  an  acid 
which  he  obtained  by  the  action  of  finely 
divided  phosphorus  on  ether.  (Watts.) 

phos-phe'-thyl,  s.  [Pref.  phosph-,  and  Eng 
ethyl.]  Containing  phosphorus  and  ethyl. 

phosphethyl-trimethylium,  s.  [Phos- 

PHONIUM.] 

phos-phe-thyr-i-um,  s.  [Eng.  phosphethyl, 
and  (ammon)ium.]  [Phosphonium.] 

phos'-phlde,  s.  [Eng.  phosphorus) ; suff. 
-ide.]  [Phosphine.] 

Phosphide  of  Iron  and  Nickel : [Schrei- 
bersite]. 

phos'-phine,  s.  [Eng . phosph(orus)  ; suit 

-cue.] 

Chem.  (PI.):  Phosphides.  Compounds  of 
phosphorus  with  hydrogen,  orwitli  metallic  or 
organic  radicals,  e.g.,  phosplioretted  hydrogen, 
H3P  ; phosphide  of  calcium,  Ca3Po ; trietliyl- 
phosphine,  (C2H3)3P.  They  are  constructed 
on  the  type  of  ammonia,  HgN,  and  the  organic 
compounds  are  prepared  by  the  action  of  the 
alcoholic  iodides  on  the  typical  phosphine, 
H3P.  The  iodide  formed  is  treated  with  pot- 
ash, which  liberates  the  phosphine  of  the  al- 
coholic radical. 

phos'-phlte,  s.  [Eng.  phosphforus)  ; suff.  -ite. J 

Chem. : A salt  of  phosphorous  acid. 

phosphite  of  calcium,  s. 

Chem. : Neutral  salt,  CaHP03.  Separates  aa 
a crystalline  crust  when  an  ammonium  salt  is 
mixed  with  chloride  of  calcium.  It  is  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  water.  The  acid  salt, 
CaH  .P2U2(  is  obtained  in  the  form  of 
needle-shaped  crystals  when  marble  is  acted 
upon  by  phosphorous  acid.  It  is  soluble  in 
water. 


phos-pho-,  pref.  [Phosph-.] 


phospho-glyceric  acid,  *. 


Chem.:  CjiIsjuO)-.®'  Contained  in  the  yolk 


of  eggs  and  in  the  human  brain.  Prepared  by 
mixing  glycerin  with  phosphoric  acid  ; adding 
carbonate  and  then  hydrate  of  barium,  and 
filtering,  decomposing  the  filtrate  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  again  filtering,  and  evaporating 
in  vacuo.  It  is  a syrupy  liquid,  having  a very 
acid  taste.  Soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 


phospho  molybdic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : The  product  of  the  action  of  molyb- 
dic teroxide  on  phosphoric  acid.  It  is  first 
yellow  and  insoluble,  and  then  dissolves,  on 
the  addition  of  more  acid,  to  a colourless 
liquid.  When  evaporated,  it  is  a non-crystal- 
line, tenacious  mass,  having  a rough  acid 
taste,  and  dissolving  in  water  and  alcohol. 

phos-pho-9e'-rite,  s.  [Pref.  phospho-,  and 
Eng.  cerite .] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  minute  tetra- 
gonal octahedrons  and  prisms,  as  a grayish- 
yellow  powder  in  the  cobaltic  ore  of  Tunaberg, 
Sweden.  Sp.  gr.  4 '78.  Analysis  yielded  g 
phosphoric  acid,  29 '06;  protoxides  of  cerium 
and  didyinium,  67 '38  ; sesquioxide  of  iron, 
2'95  = 99'99.  Probably  the  same  as  Crypto- 
LITE  (q.v.). 

phos-pho  - chal’-  fite,  phos  - phor  - 0- 
chal  ljlte,  s.  [Pref.  phospho-;  Gr.  xaOKot 
( chalkos ) = brass,  and  suff.  -He  (Min.).] 

Min.  : Thesameas  Pseudomalachite (q.v.| 

phos  - pho  - chrom-  Ite,  phos  - phor  - 
chrom’-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  phospho-,  and  Eng. 
chromite.] 


boil,  boyt ; pout,  jovVl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$  ; expect,  yencphon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-dan,  -tlan  — sham.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tlon,  -§ion  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bgl,  G9L 


3586 


phosphodiamidLe— phosphorous 


Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  rounded 
pieces,  the  exterior  of  which  are  encrusted 
with  small  crystals.  Sp.  gr.  5'80.  Analysis 
yielded : chromic  acid,  10'13 ; phosphoric 
acid,  9'94 ; protoxide  of  lead,  6S'33  ; protoxide 
of  copper,  7 '36 ; protoxide  of  iron,  2'80 ; water, 
1'16=99’72.  Found  at  Beresowsk,  Urals, 
and  apparently  related  to  Laxmannite  (q.v.). 

ptos  p’io  di'-am-ide,  s.  [Pref.  phospho-, 

and  Eng.  diamide. ] 

Chem. : j N2.  Obtained  by  saturat- 

ing phosphorus  pentachloride  with  ammonia 
gas,  and  boiling  the  product  with  water.  It 
is  a white  powder,  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
aud  oil  of  turpentine,  and  resists  the  action  of 
most  oxidising  agents. 

phdspactrnon'  am-ide,  s.  [Pref.  ph>spho-, 

and  Eng.  monamide.] 

Cem. : N(PO)"'.  Prepared  by  heating  phos- 
phodumide  or  phosphotriamide  without  access 
of  air.  It  is  a pulverulent  substance  very 
difficult  to  decompose. 

phos-pho'-m-um,  s.  [Pref.  phosph-,  and 

Eng.  (ammonium.] 

Chem.  : A phosphorus  compound,  con- 

structed on  the  ammonium  type. 

phosphonium-bases,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Compounds  of  phosphorus  with 
basic  radicals.  They  are  constructed  on  the 
type  of  ammonium,  H4N,  and  are  obtained  by 
the  action  of  alcoholic  iodides  on  triphos- 
phines,  or  by  heating  to  180°  pliosphonium- 
jodide  with  alcoholic  iodides,  e.g.,  PH_<I  + 
4C2H-,I  = 4111  + (C2H5)4PI  (tetraethylpiios- 
phonium  iodide)  or  phosphethylium  iodide. 
They  form  a very  numerous  class,  many  of 
them  containing  mixed  organic  radicals,  as 
when  iodide  of  ethyl  is  added  to  an  ethereal 
solution  of  trimethylphosphine.  Crystals  of 
ethyl-trimethylphosphonium  iodide  are  ob- 
tained, (C2H5XCH,)3PI  = phosphethyl-trime- 
thylium. 

* phos'-phor,  s.  [Phospecsus.] 

1.  Phosphorus. 

“Of  lambent  flame  you  have  whole  sheets  in  a hand* 

fill  of  phosphor" — Addison. 

2.  The  morning-star,  or  Lucifer  (q.v.). 

“ Bright  Phosphor,  fresher  for  the  night." 

Tennyson  : In  Memoriam,  cxx.  9. 

phosphor-bronze,  s.  An  alloy  of  cop- 
per, tin,  and  phosphorus  capable  of  being 
made  tough  and  malleable,  or  hard,  according 
to  the  proportion  of  the  several  ingredients. 

phosphbr-caeodyl,  s. 

Chem. : P2(CH3)4.  Diphosphor-tetramethyl. 
A thick  oily  liquid  formed  by  the  action  of 
methylic  chloride  on  calcium  phosphide  at 
high  temperatures.  It  boils  at  250°,  and  in- 
flames on  exposure  to  the  air. 

phosphor  ate,  v.t.  [Eng.  phosphor;  -ate.] 
To  combine  or  impregnate  with  phosphorus. 

phos  -phor-at-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Phos- 
phorate.) 

phosphorated-oil,  s. 

Pharm.,<S:c.:  Phosphorus  and  oil  of  almonds. 
Sometimes  used  in  minute  doses,  but  is  not 
always  safe. 

•phos-phor’-e-ofis,  a.  [Eng.  phosphor; 
-eons.]  The  same  as  Phosphorescent  (q.v.). 

phos-phor-eseje’,  v.i.  [Eng.  phosphor;  in- 
cept. verbal  stiff,  -esce  (Lat.  -esco).]  To  shine 
as  phosphorus  ; to  be  phosphorescent ; to 
give  out  a phosphoric  light. 

phos  plior-es'-tjcntje,  s.  [Eng.  phosphores- 
cent; -ce.l 

1.  The  property  which  many  substances  and 
organic  beings  possess  of  emitting  light  under 
Certain  conditions. 

2.  A phosphoric  light. 

“A  large  number  of  substances  . . . emit  in  dark- 
aeitt  a phosphorescence." — (la not : Physics,  § 626. 

U Becquercl  trac.s  five  causes  of  phos- 
phorescence : (1)  Spontaneous  action ; (2) 
Elevation  of  temperature ; (3)  Mechanical 
action,  as  friction,  percussion,  or  cleavage ; 
(4)  Electricity,  and  (5)  Insolation.  Examples 
of  No.  (1)  may  he  seen  among  plants  in  cer- 
tain fungals,  also  at  times  in  decaying  wood. 
Among  animals,  some  of  Cuvier’s  sub-kingdom 
Badiata  have  the  power  of  emitting  light 
in  the  dark,  especially  if  they  are  disturbed, 


and  the  phosphorescence  of  the  sea  in  tro- 
pical, and  even  at  times  in  temperate  cli- 
mates, is  attributed  to  a small  infusorial 
animalcule,  Noctiluca  miliaris  [Noctieuca], 
aided  by  Physalia  utriculus,  and  other  Me- 
dusae, Tunieata,  Annelids,  &c.  On  land,  of 
insects,  some  millipedes,  the  female  glow- 
worm, and  the  fireflies,  emit  light.  In  the 
glowworm  the  light  is  from  the  under  side  of 
the  terminal  segments  of  the  abdomen.  In 
the  case  of  various  Elateridie  the  phosphores- 
cence is  from  a small,  white,  oval  spot  on 
each  side  of  the  thorax.  Darwin  considers 
that  the  phosphorescence  of  insects  lias  been 
correctly  explained  by  Mr.  Belt  to  be  a signal 
held  out  to  their  foes  that  they  are  unpalat- 
able. The  phosphorescence  of  fish  in  a cup- 
board is  wed  known ; also  of  decaying  animals 
in  marshes.  Illustration  of  No.  (2)  may  be 
seen  in  certain  diamonds  and  in  fluor  spar, 
which  heated  to  300!>-400c>  become  luminous. 
Illustrations  of  No.  (3)  may  be  observed  in 
phosphorescence  when  two  crystals  of  quartz 
are  rubbed  together,  or  when  a lump  of  sugar 
is  broken. 

ph6s-plior-cs'-§ent,  a.  & s.  [Phosphor- 
esce.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Emitting  light  under  certain 
conditions.  [Phosphorescence.) 

“We  found  the  loch  *11  p'uo&phorcsccnt. "—Field, 
Dec.  6.  1884. 

B.  As  subst.  : A phosphorescent  substance. 

“The  best  phosphorescent s are  the  following;  dia- 
monds, fluor-spar,  Ac ."—(lanot : Physics,  § 627. 

phos'-phor-et-ted,  «.  [Phosphorated.] 
Combined  with  phosphorus,  containing  phos- 
phorus. 

phosplioretted-hydrogen,  s. 

Chem. : Phosphide  of  hydrogen.  Obtained 
in  three  forms,  gaseous,  liquid,  and  solid.  The 
gaseous  phosphide,  H3P,  is  prepared  by  heating 
hydrated  phosphorous  acid  in  a small  retort. 
It  has  a highly  disagreeable  odour  of  garlic, 
is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  burns  with 
a brilliant  white  flame.  Sp.  gr.  1*24.  Liquid 
phosphide,  PUP,  is  obtained  in  small  quanti- 
ties when  phosphide  of  calcium  is  treated 
with  water.  The  gas  evolved  is  passed  through 
a tube  surrounded  with  a freezing  mixture, 
which  condenses  this  compound  as  a colour- 
less and  highly  refractive  liquid.  In  contact 
with  air  it  inflames  instantly.  Solid  phosphide, 
PIP2,  formed  by  the  action  of  light  on  the 
liquid  phosphide,  5H2P  = 3H3P  + HP2  (solid 
phosphide). 

phos-phor-gum'-imte,  s.  [Pref.  phosphor-, 
and  Eng.  gummite. ] IGummite.] 

phSs-phor'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  phosphor ; -ic  ; Fr. 
phosphor ique.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  phos- 
phorus ; derived  or  obtained  from  phosphorus; 
resembling  phosphorus  ; phosphorescent. 

" Around  the  waves’  phosphoric  brightness  broke.** 
Byron  : Corsair,  i.  17. 

phosphoric  acid,  s. 

1.  Chem. : H3PO4.  Ortho-phosphoric  acid. 
A tribasic  acid  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  upon  phosphorus,  or  by  the  hydration  of 
phosphoric  anhydride.  The  product  in  each 
case  is  fused  to  redness  in  a platinum  vessel. 
On  cooling,  it  is  obtained  as  a transparent 
solid  mass,  in  which  state  it  is  called  glacial 
phosphoric  acid.  It  is  very  deliquescent,  has 
an  intensely  sour  taste,  aud  reddens  litmus 
paper.  It  is  not  poisonous. 

2.  Pharm. : It  is  given  in  a very  dilute  state 
in  diabetes  aud  scrofula. 

phosphoric-bromide,  s. 

Chem. : Fiirs.  Prepared  by  adding  bromine 
in  excess  to  tribromide  of  phosphorus.  It  has 
a lemon-yellow  colour,  and  forms  rhomboidal 
crystals  after  fusion,  and  needles  when  sub- 
limed. It  melts  at  a moderate  heat  to  a red 
liquid. 

phosphoric-chloride,  s. 

Chem.:  PCI5.  Pentachloride  of  phosphorus. 
Prepared  by  the  action  of  chlorine  in  excess 
on  phosphorus  or  trichloride  of  phosphorus 
contained  in  a Wolff  s bottle,  and  the  product 
purified  by  redistillation  in  a stream  of  chlorine. 
It  forms  a straw-yellow  compact  mass,  but 
can  be  obtained  in  rhombic  crystals,  sublimes 
at  100°,  and,  under  pressure,  melts  at  148°. 
Potassium  burns  in  its  vapour  with  a brilliant 
light. 

phosphoric-ethers,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Alcoholic  phosphates.  Phosphoric 
acid  is  capable  of  yielding  three  forms  of 


ethers,  mono-,  di-,  and  triphosphoric  com- 
pounds, e.g. : (1)  Mono-,  or  phosphethylis 
acid  (phosphovini'5  acid)  = (C2Hu)H2PO,j. 
Prepared  by  the  action  of  95  per  cent,  alcohol 
on  syrupy  phosphoric  acid,  treating  the  pro- 
duct with  barium  carbonate,  and  adding  sul- 
phuric acid  to  the  crystals  formed,  and  filter- 
ing. After  concentration,  it  is  obtained  as 
a colourless  viscid  oil,  having  a sharp  sour 
taste.  It  mixes  in  all  proportions  witli  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether.  (2)  Diethyl  phosphoric 
acid  = (C2H5)2HP04.  Formed  when  absolute 
alcohol  in  the  gaseous  state  is  brought  tote 
contact  with  phosphoric  anhydride.  It  it 
obtained  as  a syrup,  and  yields  on  heating 
phosphoric  ether,  which  may  be  recognised  by 
its  odour.  (3)  Triethyl  phospliatc=(02Us>.tPOi. 
Obtained  by  heating  phosphate  of  silver  with 
iodide  of  ethyl  to  100°.  It  Is  a limpid  liquid, 
having  a characteristic  odour,  sp.  gr.  1'072, 
end  boiling  at  215°.  Soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether. 

* phos  - phor'- xc - a!,  a.  [Eng.  phosphoriei 
• al. ) The  same  as  Phosphorio  (q.v.). 

phos'-phor-Ite,  a.  [Eng.  pkosphorlmis)  ! suit 

-its  (Min.).} 

Mineralogy  : 

1.  A fibrons,concretionary,and  scaly  variety 
of  Apatite  (q.v.),  found  at  Estremadura,  Spain. 

2.  The  same  as  Apatite  (q.v.). 

phos  phor  It' -1C,  a.  [Eng.  phosphorite); 

-ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  phosphorite  ; re- 
sembling or  of  the  nature  of  phosphorite. 

phos'-phor-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  phosphor;  -ize.) 
To  combine  or  impregnate  with  phosphorus ; 
to  phosphorate. 

phos-phor-o-gen'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phosphorus, 
aud  Gr.  yevvdui  (gennao) = to  generate. ) Gene- 
rating phosphorescence. 

phos  phor'- o-graph,  «.  A representation 

obtained  by  phosphorescence. 

phos  - phor  - os’-  a - mide,  «.  (Pref.  phot- 

phoros(o-),  and  Eng.  amides.] 

Chem.  (PL):  Amides  in  which  three  atoms  of 
hydrogen  are  replaced  by  one  atom  or  phos- 
phorus. Pliosphoroso  • triamide,  NjHgP"', 
formed  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  tri- 
chloride of  phosphorus,  is  obtained  as  a white 
mass,  and  yields  on  heating  a mixture  of 
phosphoroso-diamide,  N2HjP'",  and  phos- 
phoroso-monainide,  NP"’. 

phos-phor'-ci  -scope,  *.  [Eng.  phosphorus, 
aud  Gr.  oKoireu  (slcoped)  = to  see,  to  observe.) 

1.  A philosophical  toy,  consisting  of  glass 
tubes  arranged  in  a box  and  containing  phos- 
phorescent substances,  as  the  sulphides  of 
lime,  strontium,  barium,  &c.  When  this  is  ex- 
posed to  the  sun's  rays  or  to  the  light  emitted 
by  a gas-burner  or  burning  magnesium,  aud 
then  removed  to  a dark  place,  each  tube  ap- 
pears to  glow  with  light  of  a different  colour, 
as  red,  blue,  green,  &c. 

2.  An  instrument  devised  by  Becquerel  for 
measuring  the  duration  of  phosphorescence  in 
different  substances. 

phas  phbr-6-sd-,  pref.  [As  if  from  a Mod. 

Lat.  pluisphorosus.]  Derived  from  or  Contain- 
ing phosphorus. 

phos'-phor-ous,  a.  [Eng.  phosphor;  -ous; 
Fr.  phosphoreiix.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  phos- 
phorus ; of  the  nat  ure  of  or  obtained  iron! 
phosphorus ; phosphoric. 

phosphorous-acid,  *. 

Chem.:  H3PO3.  Prepared  by  adding  water 
to  the  trichloride  of  phosphorus,  PCI3+ 
H20=H3P03+3HC1.  The  solution  is  eva- 
porated to  a syrup  to  expel  the  HC1,  when 
the  phosphorous  acid  crystallizes  on  cooling. 
It  is  very  deliquescent,  and  readily  attracts 
oxygen,  passing  into  phosphoric  acid.  Heated 
in ' a close  vessel,  it  forms  phosphoretted 
hydrogen  and  phosphoric  acid. 

phosphorous-bromide,  s. 

Chem. : PBr3.  Prepared  by  adding  small 
pieces  of  phosphorus  to  anhydrous  bromine. 
To  avoid  a dangerous  explosion,  tlie  phos- 
phorus should  be  added  in  pieces  of  not  more 
than  a quarter  of  a grain.  The  product  is 
purified  from  excess  of  phosphorus  by  distil- 
lation. It  is  a colourless,  mobile  liquid,  very 
volatile,  and  emits  white  fumes  in  the  air. 
Does  not  freeze  even  at  —12’. 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
Syrian,  to,  00  = 6 ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


late,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


pnosphorus— photoengraving 


3587 


phosphorous-chlorides,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : PCI3.  Prepared  by  passing  dry 
chlorine  gas  over  phosphorus  in  a tubulated 
retort  gently  heated  on  a sand  bath.  The  tri- 
chloride condenses  in  the  receiver,  from  which 
it  can  be  obtained  by  rectification.  It  is  a 
thin,  colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  78°,  and 
having  a sp.  gr.  of  1*61.  It  acts  upon  alco- 
hols, ethers,  and  acids,  forming  chlorides  of 
the  radicals,  and  nitrous  acid  decomposes  it 
with  violent  explosion. 

phosphorous-chloronitride,  s. 

Chem. : P3N3CI8.  Prepared  by  saturating 
pentachloride  of  phosphorus  with  dry  amino- 
niacal  gas,  and  distilling  the  white  mass  pro- 
duced with  water.  The  crystals  which  con- 
dense in  the  receiver  are  recrystallized  from 
hot  ether.  It  separates  in  trimetric  crystals, 
which  melt  at  110°,  boil  at  240°,  dissolve 
easily  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  benzene,  but  are 
insoluble  in  water. 

phosphorous-ethers,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  : Phosphites  of  the  alcohol  radicals. 
Phosphorous  acid  is  capable  of  forming  mono-, 
di-,  and  tri-pliospliorous  ethers.  (1)  Ethyl- 
phosphorous  acid,  (C2H5)H2P03.  Prepared 
by  the  action  of  trichloride  of  phosphorus  on 
alcohol.  It  is  scarcely  known  in  the  free 
state,  but  its  barium  salt  can  be  obtained  in 
crystals,  (C2H5)BaP03.  (2)  Ethylic-ethyl- 

phosphite,  (C2Hj)IIP(CoII5)03,  is  not  known 
in  the  free  state.  Its  potassic  salt, 
(C-2Hi-/)KP(C2H5)0;!,  can  be  obtained  by  adding 
one  atom  of  hydrate  of  barium  to  two  atoms 
of  diethylic-ethylphosphite  and  decomposing 
the  barium  salt  with  potassic  sulphate,  (3) 
Diethylic  ethylphosphite,  (CtjHsJP^Hs^Oj. 
Prepared  by  the  action  of  trichloride  of  phos- 
phorus on  ethylate  of  sodium.  It  is  a neutral, 
oily  liquid  of  very  offensive  odour.  Sp.  gr. 
1'075,  and  boiling-point  = 190°.  Soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  water. 

phos-phor-us,  * phos-phor,  s.  [Lat., 

from  Gr.  (fitaa<t>6pos  ( phosphorus ) = bringing  or 
giving  light;  (phos)  = light,  and  ^opd? 
( phoros ) = bringing  ; (pliero)  = to  bring ; 
Fr.  phosphore ; Sp.  & ItaT.  fosforo.] 

1.  Orel.  Lang.:  The  morning-star;  Phos- 
phor (q.v.) 

2.  Chem. : Symbol  P ; at.  wt.  = 31.  A non- 
metallic  pentad  element.  Found  in  a state 
of  combination  in  the  unstratified  rocks,  the 
soil,  the  organism  of  plants,  and  the  bodies  of 
animals.  Discovered  by  Brandt  in  1669.  It 
is  prepared  from  powdered  calcined  bones  by 
treating  them  with  two-thirds  of  their  weight 
of  sulphuric  acid  diluted  with  water,  evaporat- 
ing the  liquid  portion,  and,  after  mixing  with 
charcoal,  desiccating  by  heating  in  an  iron 
vessel.  The  dry  mass  is  then  introduced 
into  a stone  retort,  heated,  and  the  phos- 
phorus evolved  collected  under  water.  It 
resembles  imperfectly  bleached  wax,  is  soft 
and  flexible  at  common  temperatures  ; sp.  gr. 
1'77  ; vapour  density,  4'35  ; melts  at  42’2°,  and 
boils  at  287°.  On  cooling,  it  sometimes  forms 
dodecahedral  crystals.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
and  is  kept  in  that  liquid,  but  dissolves  in 
native  naphtha  and  bisulphide  of  carbon  ; is 
very  inflammable,  and  sometimes  takes  fire 
from  the  heat  of  the  hand.  A remarkable 
modification  exists  under  the  name  of  amor- 
phous phosphorus,  prepared  by  exposing 
common  phosphorus  to  250°  for  fifty  hours. 
It  is  a reddish-brown  infusible  substance,  in- 
soluble in  bisulphide  of  carbon  ; sp.  gr.  2 089 
to  2'106.  It  is  not  luminous  in  the  dark,  and 
can  be  reconverted  into  ordinary  phosphorus 
when  heated  to  260°.  Used  on  a very  large 
scale  in  the  preparation  of  safety  matches. 
[Boloona-phosphorus.] 

3.  Pharm. : It  has  been  given  in  small  doses 
in  intercostal  and  trigeminal  neuralgia,  psori- 
»sis,  eczema,  and  goitre  ; but  even  in  minute 
doses  it  is  dangerous.  In  larger  ones  it  pro- 
duces jaundice,  vomiting,  haemorrhage,  and 
death. 

U Canton's  Phosphorus : 

Chem. : CaS.  Calcium  sulphide.  A white 
amorphous  substance,  obtained,  by  heating  in 
a close  vessel,  a mixture  of  three  parts  oyster- 
shells  and  one  part  sublimed  sulphur.  It  is 
lnminous  in  the  dark.  Named  from  John 
Canton,  F.R.S.  (1718-1772),  an  electrician  and 
physicist. 

phosphorus-oxides,  s.  pi 

Chem.  : Compounds  of  phosphorus  with 
oxygen.  Phosphorus  sub-oxide,  P4O,  is  formed 


by  passing  a current  of  air  through  iselted 
phosphorus  kept  under  water.  It  is  solid, 
orange-coloured,  snd  is  rapidly  converted  into 
phosphorous  acid.  Phosphorous  anhydride, 
P0O3,  is  obtained  as  a white  powder  by  burn- 
ing phosphorus  in  a limited  supply  of  dry  air. 
Phosphoric  anhydride,  P2O5,  formed  when 
dry  atmospheric  air  is  passed  over  burning 
phosphorus  contained  in  a suitable  apparatus. 
It  is  obtained  as  a snow-like  piowder,  having  a 
great  attraction  for  water.  When  thrown  into 
the  latter,  it  combines  with  explosive  vio- 
lence. It  is  readily  volatilized. 

phosphorus-paste,  s.  A poisonous 
compound  for  the  destruction  of  rats,  mice, 
cockroaches,  &c. 

phosphorus-pill,  s. 

Pharm. : Phosphorus  two  grains,  balsam  of 
Tolu  120  grains,  yellow  wax  60  grains.  Dose, 
three  to  six  grains.  [Phosphorus.] 

phosphorus -poisoning,  s. 

Chem.  : Phosphorus,  especially  when  finely 
divided,  is  highly  poisonous.  Fatal  effects 
are  sometimes  produced  by  very  small  doses, 
the  use  of  'll  grain  having  ended  fatally. 
Some  hours  often  elapse  before  the  worst 
symptoms  appear,  consisting  generally  of  a 
burning  pain,  vomiting,  and,  after  two  or 
three  days,  jaundice,  and  large  effusion  of 
blood.  It  is  not  very  amenable  to  antidotes 
unless  they  are  applied  at  an  early  stage,  but 
an  emetic  should  at  once  be  administered, 
in  the  form  of  10  grains  sulphate  of  zinc  or 
30  grains  of  powdered  ipecacuanha,  or,  if 
these  are  not  at  hand,  some  mustard  in  hot 
water.  One  dram  of  French  oil  of  turpentine 
should  then  be  given  floating  on  water,  and 
repeated  in  half-drain  doses  every  half-hour 
for  some  time. 

phos  pho-tri  am  ide,  s.  [Pref.  phospho-, 
and  Eng.  triamule.] 

Chem. : j-  N3.  Obtained  by  passing 

dry  ammoniacal  gas  into  a solution  of  phos- 
phorus oxychloride,  and  treating  the  product 
with  water.  It  is  a snow  white,  amorphous 
substance,  insoluble  in  boiling  water,  potash- 
ley,  or  dilute  acids,  and  very  slowly  decom- 
posed by  boiling  with  nitric  or  hydrochloric 
acid. 

phos-phu  ran'-y-llte,  s.  [Eng.  phosphor- 
ous); uran(ium);  y connect.,  and  Gr.  hiff 05 
(1 lithos)  — stone] 

Min.:  A mineral  occurring  as  microscopic 
rectangular  tables,  forming  an  encrustation  on 
a granitic  rock,  in  Mitchell  Co.,  North  Caro- 
lina. Colour,  lemon-yellow.  An  analysis 
yielded  : phosphoric  acid,  11 '30  ; protoxide  of 
uranium,  71'73  ; protoxide  of  lead,  4 ‘40 ; water, 
10'4S  = 97'91.  Deducting  the  lead  as  cerus- 
ite,  the  formula  is  (U02)3P20g+6  aq. 

phot-al'-gia,  s.  Pain  caused  by  light. 

pliot-e-ryth  -rinc,  s.  [Pref.  phot-,  and  Eng. 

erythrine.] 

Chem.  : A soluble  red  colouring  matter, 
obtained  by  treating  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
photocyaniuewith  chlorine,  bromine, or  iodine, 
and  then  with  reducing  agents ; or  by  ex- 
posing photocyanine  to  strong  sunlight.  It 
is  unaltered  by  dilute  alkalis,  but  changed  to 
violet  by  dilute  acids. 

pho'-tlC,  a.  Pertaining  to  light. 

pho'-ti-9ite,  pho'  ti-zlte,  s.  [Gr.  4>u 

(photizo)  - to  give  light  ; suff.  -ite ; Ger. 
photizit.) 

Min. : An  altered  Rhodonite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining 11-14  per  cent,  of  carbonic  acid,  and 
some  water.  Found  at  Elbingerode,  Hartz. 

pho  tics,  s. 

Nat.  Science  : That  department  which  treats 
of  light.  The  term  originated  in  the  United 
States  Patent  Office,  and  is  there  applied  to 
that  class  of  mechanical  inventions  embracing 
illuminating  apparatus  generally. 

pho  tin  -i  a,  s.  [Gr.  <t><ore ivas  (photeinos)  — 
shining ; referring  to  the  bright,  glossy  leaves.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Pomace*.  Handsome 
shrubs,  with  corymbs  of  white  flowers,  from 
Nepaul,  China,  and  California.  The  bark  of 
Photinia  dubia  is  used  in  Nepaul  to  dye  scarlet. 

pho-to-,  pref.  [Gr.  <f>w?  (phhs ),  genit.  </>uito? 
(photos)  = light.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
light. 


pho'-to,  s.  [A  contract,  of  photograph,  8. 
(q.v.).]  A photograph  ; a photographic  pic- 
ture. 

phd-td-chem  -ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  chemical  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  the 
chemical  action  of  light. 

pho-to-chem  Is-try,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  chemistry.]  The  department  of  chemis- 
try which  treats  of  the  action  of  light  on 
different  substances. 

pho-to  chro  mat-  ic,  a.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 

Eng.  chromatic ; Fr.  photochromatiqm.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  the  attempted  production  of 
colours  by  means  of  photography. 

pho-to  chro-mo-llth'  6 graph,  ».  t, 

chromolithograph  produced  by  photographis 
process. 

pho'-to-clirom-y,  s.  [Pref.  phot.o -,  and  Gr. 
Xpwju a (chroma)  = colour.]  Photography  in 
colours.  [Photography.] 

pho  to-cliron'-  6 graph,  s.  An  instru- 
ment for  taking  photochronographic  pictures, 
or  a picture  so  taken. 

pho-to-col'-lo-type,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  collotype .]  A process  of  printing  from 
the  surface  of  a film  of  gelatine,  based  upon 
the  fact  that  gelatine,  exposed  to  light,  in  the 
presence  of  an  alkaline  bichromate,  loses  its 
power  of  absorbing  water.  A piece  of  plate- 
glass  is  coated  thickly  with  a solution  of  gela- 
tine and  potassium  bichromate,  dried  in  the 
dark,  and  exposed  to  light  under  a reversed  po- 
sitive*. It  is  next  turned  over  and  exposed, 
through  the  glass,  to  diffused  light  for  a short 
time  to  diminish  the  swelling  caused  by  the 
subsequent  wetting.  After  well  washing  to 
remove  the  superfluous  bichromate,  it  is  rolled 
with  greasy  ink,  which  only  adheres  perfectly 
to  the  parts  which  have  uot  absorbed  water, 
and  to  the  others  in  proportion  to  their  dry- 
ness. The  subsequent  manipulations  are  as  in 
lithography. 

pliS-to-cray  on,  a.  A photograph  resem* 
bling  a crayon  sketch,  or  a picture  finished  in 
crayons  upon  a photographic  ground  work. 

phd-to-9y'-a-nme,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 

Eng.  cyanine.] 

Chem. : A blue  colouring  matter,  produced 
by  the  action  of  oxidizing  agents  in  sunshine 
on  cyanine. 

pho-to-e-lec'-tric,  a.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  electric  (q.v.).]  Acting  by  the  combined 
operation  of  light  and  electricity  ; producing 
light  by  means  of  electricity.  Applied  to  ap- 
paratus for  taking  photographs  by  electric 
light,  and  to  a lamp  whose  illuminating 
power  is  produced  by  electricity. 

photoelectric-microscope,  s.  A mi- 
croscope illuminated  by  the  electric  light  so 
that  the  image  of  the  magnified  body  can  be 
thrown  on  a screen  in  a darkened  room. 

pho-to-e-lec'-tro-type,  s.  [Pref.  photo-, 
and  Eng.  electrotype  (q.v.).]  A block  made 
mainly  with  the  aid  of  photography  and  of 
the  electrotyping  process,  and  which  can  be 
printed  with  type  like  a woodcut.  A photo- 
graphic negative  of  the  subject  required  is 
printed  on  a film  of  gelatine  which  has  been 
treated  with  bichromate  of  potash,  to  render 
it  sensitive  to  the  action  of  light.  Those 
parts  on  which  the  light  has  not  acted  are 
soluble  in  water,  and  are  washed  away,  leaving 
the  printed  parts  that  are  insoluble  in  relief. 
From  this  relief  a mould  in  wax  is  taken,  and 
an  electrotype  made  in  the  usual  way. 

pho-to-en-grav'-m^,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  engraving  (q.v.).] 

1.  A term  applied  to  processes  for  producing 
printing  blocks  or  plates  by  photography. 
The  most  commonly  employed  process  is  to 
coat  a metal  plate  with  a thin  film  of  asphai- 
turn,  and  expose  it  to  light  under  a reversed 
positive.  The  picture  is  next  developed  by 
dissolving  away  the  parts  of  the  asphaltum 
not  acted  upon  by  the  light,  and  the  plate  is 
subsequently  etched  in  the  usual  way.  This 
process  is  sometimes  called  Photo  aquatint. 
The  second  method  is  more  elaborate.  A film 
of  bichromat'zed  gelatine,  on  a sheet  of  glass 
or  a copper  plate,  is  exposed  under  a photo- 
graphic negative,  and  the  imprinted  portions 
which  are  soluble  in  water  washed  away, 
leaving  the  printed  parts  in  relief.  The  plate 
with  the  relief  is  next  coated  with  a film  of 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jovtd ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tlon,  -sion  - shun ; -tlon,  -jion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dpi. 


8688 


photoetching — photo!  ogist 


Silver  by  electro-deposition,  and  placed  in  an 
Ordinary  electrotyping  bath,  ill  which  it  is 
allowed  to  remain  until  a shell  of  copper  from 
one-sixteenth  to  one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick 
(according  to  size  of  plate)  is  formed.  This, 
after  the  rough  excrescences  have  been  removed 
by  tiling,  becomes  the  printing  plate.  It  cau 
be  worked  upon  by  an  engraver,  if  neces- 
sary, to  remove  photographic  defects,  and 
is  printed  at  a copper-plate  press.  When 
a relief  block  is  required,  a reversed  negative 
is  used  to  print  from,  and  the  etching  is  carried 
to  a much  greater  extent.  Obviously  these 
processes  will  only  answer  for  subjects  in 
black  and  white,  no  satisfactory  method  of 
translating  the  half  tones  of  a photograph  into 
en  ordinary  printing  block  or  plate,  having 
yet  (1SS5)  become  public  property.  (Photo- 
ora  vuke,  Photoelectrotype.] 

2.  The  process  of  making  photoelectro- 
types. [Photogravure.] 

piio-to-et^a'-mg,  s-  (Photoengraving.] 

f phd-td-gal-van' -o-graph,  *-  [Pref. 
photo-,  and  Eng.  galvanograph( q.v.).]  [Photo- 
electrotype.] 

t pho  - to  - gal  - v&n-og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref. 

photo-,  and  Eng.  galvanography.]  The  process 
of  making  photoelectrotypes. 

pho  -to-gen,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr.  ycmu 
(gcnnao)  = to  produce.] 

Chem. : A term  applied  to  the  light  hydro- 
carbon oils  obtained  by  distilling  coal,  shale, 
peat,  &c.t  at  low  temperatures ; and  uged  for 
burning  in  lamps.  (1  Vatts.) 

pho'-to-gene,  s.  [Photooen.]  The  genera- 
tion of  a more  or  less  continued  impression 
or  picture  on  the  retina,  and  the  delay  in  the 
obliteration  of  it. 

pho-td-gen’-e-sls,  s.  [Photogeny.] 

• pho-to-gen'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  photogen(y) ; -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  photogeny,  or  to  photo- 
genesis. 

• pho-tog'-en-y,  s.  [Photogen.]  The  same 
as  Photography  (q.v.). 

pbo-to-glyph’-lC,  a.  [Eng.  photoglyph (y); 
•ic.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  photoglyphy, 

photoglyphic  - engraving,  photo  - 

glyptic-engraving,  s.  A process  of  pho- 
toetching invented  by  Fox  Talbot,  in  which  a 
metal  plate,  coated  with  gelatine  sensitized 
with  bichromate  of  potash,  is  exposed  to 
light  under  a negative.  It  is  then  dusted 
with  finely-powdered  copal,  and  wanned  until 
this  is  melted.  -When  chid,  it  is  covered  with 
a suitable  etching  fluid,  which  soaks  through 
the  portions  of  the  film  not  acted  upon  by 
light  and  attacks  the  plate  underneath. 

phd-tog'-ly-phy,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr. 
v ( glupho ) = to  engrave.]  The  same  as 
Photoolyphic-enoraving  (q.v.). 

pho-to  glyp'-tic,  a.  [Photoglyphic.] 

• pho'-td-gram,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr.  ypd/i- 
Ij-a  (gramme i)  = a letter,  a drawing.)  A pho- 
tographic picture;  a photograph. 

pho' -td-graph,  s.  [Photography.]  A repre- 
sentation or  picture  of  an  object  obtained  by 
means  of  photography. 

" In  the  nope  of  finding  many  a sweet  little  spot  for 
a photograph. "—Field,  Dec.  G,  1884. 

There  is  a copyright  in  photographs 
Which  is  regulated  by  25  & 26  Viet.,  c.  68. 

pjlo'-to-graph,  v.t.  & i.  [Photograph.] 

A.  Trans. : To  take  a picture  or  likeness  of 
by  means  of  photography. 

“ They  lauded  in  the  hope  of  photographing  some  of 
theauefeut  tombstones." — Field.  Dec.  6,  1884. 

Be  Intrans. : To  practise  photography  ; to 
take  photographs. 

pho-tog'-ra-pher,  s.  (Eng.  photograph; 

. er .]  Une  who  takes  pictures  by  means  of 
photography. 

••  Who  baa  lately  come  out  ub  a most  enthusiastic 
photographer — Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

pho- to  graph' -ic;  * pho-to-graph'-ic- 

al,  a.  [Eng.  photograph^ y) ; -ic,  -icai] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  photography ; ob- 
tained by  means  of  photography;  used  in 
photography. 

A dark  place  in  which  to  change  the  photographic 

plates.' '—Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 


photographic-micrometer,  s.  A sys- 
tem of  opaque  or  transparent  lines  fur  use 
in  the  focus  of  the  eye-glass  of  a telescope  or 
micrometer  (q.v.),  reduced  by  photography 
from  a large  and  well  defiued  drawing. 

photographic-printing,  s. 

Photog. : The  process  of  obtaining  proofs 
from  negatives. 

pho-to-gr&ph'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  photo- 
graphical; -ly. ] By  the  means  or  aid  of 

photography. 

‘‘The  employment  of  photographically  produced 
slides.”— Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.  i>.  276. 

* pho-tog'-ra-plnst,  s . [Eng.  photograph  ; 
•ist.  ] A photographer. 

pho-to-graph-om'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  photo- 
graph; ,o  connective,  and  Eng.  meter.] 

Photog.  : An  instrument  for  determining  the 
sensibility  of  each  tablet  employed  in  the 
photographic  process,  in  respect  to  the 
amount  of  luminous  and  chemical  radiation. 
( Artier .) 

phd  tdg'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr. 
ypd<f>ut  (grapho)  — to  write;  Fr.  photographic..] 
The  art  of  producing  pictures  by  the  action 
of  certain  sensitive  substances,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  light.  1 1 may  be  said  to  have  sprung 
from  the  discovery,  some  three  hundred  years 
ago,  that  the  luna  cornea  of  the  alchemists — 
i.e.,  fused  silver  chloride — would  darken  on 
exposure  to  light.  Nothing  moTe  was  known 
until  tn  1777  Scheele,  the  Swedish  chemist, 
noticed  that  the  power  which  produced  this 
darkening  resided  chiefly  in  the  violet  end 
of  the  solar  spectrum.  In  1802  Thomas 
Wedgwood  published  his  method  of  taking 
profiles,  upon  paper  or  white  leather  treated 
with  nitrate  of  silver,  and  exposed  to  the 
light  of  the  sun  under  the  object  to  be  re- 
presented. For  many  years  no  method  was 
known  of  fixing  the  picture,  i.e.t  of  dissolving 
away  the  unaltered  sensitive  salt;  but  the 
difficulty  was  eventually  overcome  by  Sir 
John  Hers cli el,  when  he  suggested  the  use 
of  hyposulphite  (thiosulphate)  of  soda,  a 
salt  now  used  for  the  same  purpose  in 
hundreds  of  tons.  M.  Niepce  was  the  first 
worker  with  bitumen  of  Judiea,  which  loses 
its  solubility  in  certain  media  when  ex- 
posed to  the  light,  and  his  method  has  since 
been  enormously  developed  as  the  basis  of 
photoetching,  and  many  other  processes.  The 
year  1839  was  one  of  paramount  importance 
in  the  history  of  photography,  for  then  Henry 
Fox  Talbot  published  his  calotype  process,  in 
which  paper,  having  on  its  surface  chloride  of 
silver,  was  exposed  in  a camera  obscura(q.w). 
and  the  image  developed  by  a solution  of 
gallic  acid.  The  discovery  of  this  kind  of 
development,  which  marks  an  epoch  in  the 
history  of  photography,  is  due  to  the  Rev.  J. 
B.  Reade.  The  pictures  so  produced  were 
negatives  (q.v.),  and  from  them  positives  were 
obtained  by  exposing  to  light,  under  them, 
another  sensitive  sheet.  The  substitution,  in 
the  next  year,  of  silver  iodide  for  chloride, 
greatly  improved  the  process,  which  was  now 
thoroughly  workable,  and  by  its  means  many 
beautiful  results  have  been  obtained.  In  the 
same  year,  Mungo  Ponton  observed  the  sen- 
sitiveness to  light  of  paper  containing  bi- 
chromate of  potash.  This  phenomenon,  the 
true  nature  of  which  was  explained  by 
Becquerel  in  1840,  has  given  birth  to  the 
carbon  process,  the  Woodburytype  (q.v.), 
and  many  others.  The  world-famous  Da- 
guerreotype process  was  also  published  in 
1839,  a film  of  silver  iodide  on  a plate  of 
silvered  copper,  being  the  sensitive  material, 
the  pictures  on  which  were  developed  by 
the  vapour  of  mercury.  This  process  is 
still  used  for  making  photographs  from  which 
accurate  measurements  are  to  be  taken. 
In  1850  the  art  of  photography  was  greatly 
advanced  by  the  introduction  of  Mr.  Scott 
Archer’s  process,  in  which  the  sensitive 
iodide  and  bromide  of  silver  are  held  in  a 
film  of  collodion,  on  glass,  the  image  being  de- 
veloped With  pyrogallic  acid,  or  a ferrous  salt. 
The  next  great  step  forward  was  the  adoption 
of  alkaline  development  for  dry  plates.  The 
collodion  process  (q.v.)  still  holds  its  own 
for  many  purposes,  and  was  universally  em- 
ployed until  a few  years  ago,  when  the  art  was 
once  more  completely  revolutionised  by  the 
introduction  of  gelatine,  which  may  be  spread 
either  upon  glass  or  paper,  as  a medium  for 
holding  the  sensitive  salts.  The  sensitiveness 
of  these  gelatine  plates  is  so  great  that  photo- 


graphs of  express  trains  in  motion,  leaping 
horses,  and  birds  on  the  wing  are  of  every  day 
occurrence.  The  application  of  photography 
to  astronomy  has  been  attended,  of  late  years, 
with  truly  remarkable  results,  for  we  have 
now  pictures  of  every  object  in  the  heavens, 
from  the  nebula  in  Orion  to  the  spots  upon 
the  face  of  the  sun  himself.  Photographs  in 
colour,  upon  silver  chloride,  have  been  exhib- 
ited, though  fto  means  are  yet  known  of  fixing 
the  results.  But  upon  the  solution  of  this 
problem,  many  master-minds  are  even  now  at 
work.  [Calotype,  Camera-obscura,  Carbon- 
printing,  Collodion  - process,  Heliotype, 
Platinotype,  Positive,  Rcentgen’s  Method, 

Silver-printing,Stannotype,\\  oodburytypl  j 

pho'-to-gra-viire,  s.  [Fr.]  A term 

applied  to  methods  of  producing,  by  photo- 
graphy, plates  for  printing  in  a copper-plate 
press.  The  processes  are  kept  secret ; but, 
in  one  of  them,  the  translation  of  photo- 
graphic half-tones  into  the  corresponding 
grain  required  for  printing,  is  6a id  to  be 
effected  by  the  aid  of  a substance  which  crys- 
tallizes when  exposed  to  light,  the  size  of  the 
crystals  depending  upon  the  amount  of  light 
they  receive.  Such  a substance,  exposed  under 
a negative,  will  give  a surface,  the  grain  of 
which  will  exactly  correspond  with  the  lights 
and  shades  of  the  picture,  and  from  which  an 
electrotype  can  be  made  for  printing  purposes. 

phd-to-gra-viire',  v.t.  & i.  [Photogra- 
vure, s:]  To  produce  by  the  method  of  photo- 
gravure. 

“ These  will  be  photogravured  and  issued  later  is  tli« 
year.  "— Literary  World,  July  31,  1885. 

pho-to-he'-li-o-graph,  s.  j Pref.  photo-,  amj 
Eng.  heliograph  (q.v.).]  An  instrument  made 
for  the  British  government  by  Dallmeyer, 
for  photographing  transits  of  Venus.  It 
consists  of  a telescope,  mounted  for  photo- 
graphy  on  an  equatorial  stand,  and  actuated 
by  suitable  clock-work.  It  is  about  eight 
feet  in  length,  and  has  an  object-glass  of  tout 
inches  in  diameter  and  five  feet  focal  length. 

photointaglio  (as  pho-td-in-tSl'-yo),  s. 

[Pref.  photo-,  and  Eng.,  &c.  intaglio.]  (See 
compound.) 

photointaglio-engraving,  s.  [Photo- 
engraving J 

pho'-to  llts,  s.  [Gr.  (phot ho)  = to 

give  light,  and  Aidos  ( lithos ) = stone  ; Ger. 

photolith.] 

Min. : A name  given  to  Pectolite  (q.v.),  by 
Breitbaupt,  because  it  sometimes  emits  light 
when  broken  in  the  dark. 

pho-to-lith'-o-graph,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 

Eng.  lithograph  (q.v.).]  A picture  produced 
by  photolithography. 

“Joseph  Dixon,  16:*4,  was  the  first  to  use  orp.inio 
matter  and  bichromate  upon  stone  to  produce  a piiuto 
lithograph." — Knight : Diet.  Mechanics. 

pho-td-llth-o-graph'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  photo-, 
and  Eng.  lithographic  (q.v.).J  Pertaining  to- 
or  obtained  by  photolithography. 

*'  All  successful  photolithographic  work  being  do. 
pendent  upon  the  transfer-process.” — Knight:  Diet. 
Mechanics. 

pho-td-ll-thog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  photo-, 

and  Eng.  lithography  (q.v.).]  A mode  of  pro- 
ducing by  photographic  means  designs  upon 
stones,  from  which  impressions  may  be  ob- 
tained in  the  ordinary  lithographic  press.  A 
sheet  of  suitable  paper  is  coated  with  gelatine 
containing  bichromate  of  potash,  and  exposed 
under  a negative.  The  surface  is  then  inked 
with  lithographic  transfer  ink.  The  paper  is 
next  floated,  face  upwards,  in  hot  water,  until 
the  unaltered  gelatine  swells  ; then  the  super- 
fluous ink  and  soluble  gelatine  are  removed  bj 
gentle  sponging  with  hot  water.  The  resultant 
image  is  transferred  to  stone  and  printed  by 
lithography  (q.v.).  There  are  other  methods  : 
in  some  the  stone  itself  is  coated  with  sensitive 
gelatine;  or  an  exposed  sheet  of  paper  coated 
w ith  gum  arabicand  bichromate  of  potash  may 
be  damped  and  transferred  to  the  stone  at  once. 
The  gum  not  rendered  insoluble  by  the  action 
of  light  adheres  to  the  stone.  The  ink  subse- 
quently applied  only  adheres  where  there  id 
no  gum.  Proofs  are  taken  by  lithography. 

pho -to -log'-ic,  photo-log'ic-al, a.  [Eng. 

photolog(y) ; -ic,  -iai/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
photology  nr  the  doctrine  of  light. 

pho-tol'-o -gist,  s.  [Eng.  photolog(y);  -ist.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  photology 


fite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  : go.  pot, 
or.  woro,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


photology— phrase 


3589 


phd-tol-6-gy,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr  Aoyo? 
(logo?)  = a word,  a discourse.]  The  doctrine 
or  science  of  light ; optics. 

pho-td-mag'-net-I^m,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  magnetism  (q.vJ.J  The  relation  of  mag- 
netism to  light. 

pho  to  me-chan'-ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  photo -, 
and  Eng.  mechanical.]  ’ A term  applied  to 
methods  of  printing  from  blocks  or  plates 
made  by  photography.  [Photoelectrotype, 
Photoengraving,  Photogravure.] 

pho-tom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Eng. 
meter.] 

1.  A contrivance  for  computing  the  rela- 
tive intensities  of  lights.  In  Bunsen’s  photo- 
meter a screen  of  white  paper,  having  a spot 
of  grease  in  the  middle,  is  placed  between  the 
two  lights  to  be  compared,  which  are  then 
moved  backwards  or  forwards  until  the  trans- 
parent spot  is  invisible  from  either  side.  The 
intensities  of  the  two  lights  differ  as  the 
squares  of  their  distances  from  the  screen. 
Another  method  of  photometry  depends  upon 
comparing  the  intensity  of  two  shadows  cast 
by  different  lights. 

2.  An  actinometer. 

pho  to  met  ric,  pho-to  met  ric-al,  a. 

[Eng.  photometr(y) ; -ic,  - ical .]  Pertaining  to 
or  obtained  by  a photometer. 

pho  to  me  tri  cian, s.  [Eng.  photometric; 

- ian .]  One  engaged  in  the  scientific  measure- 
ment of  light. 

pho-tom'-e  try,  s.  [Photometer.]  The  act  or 
process  of  measuring  the  relative  amount  or 
intensity  of  light  emitted  by  different  sources. 

pho  td-ml -ero-graph,  s.  [Pref.  photo-, 
and  Eng.  microgrvph  (q.v.).]  A photograph 
of  an  object  as  seen  under  the  microscope. 

pho  to  mi-crog'  ra-phy,  a.  [Pref.  photo-, 

and  Eng.  micrography  (q.v.).]  The  art  of  pro- 
ducing photographs  of  objects  under  the 
microscope. 

ph6  to  neph  o graph.  s.  An  apparatus 
fbrtaking  simultaneous  photographs  ot  a cloud 
from  two  different  points  on  the  rth. 

phd-to  pho  bi  a,  j.  rref  photo-,  and  Gr. 
<]>63 os  ( phobos ) = fear.] 

Pathol. : Dread  or  intolerance  of  light. 

pho  -to  phone,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr. 
<t>u vrj  (phone)  = sound,  a voice.]  An  instru- 
ment for  communicating  sounds  by  the  agency 
of  a beam  of  light.  It  depends  upon  the  fact 
that  the  resistance  offered  by  the  metal 
selenium  to  the  passage  of  a current  of  elec- 
tricity varies  in  proportion  to  the  intensity  of 
the  light  which  may  be  falling  upon  it.  A 
parallel  beam  of  powerful  light  is  reflected 
from  a silvered  diaphragm,  and  received  in  a 
parabuluidal  mirror,  in  the  focus  of  which  is 
8 selenium  “ cell,”  connected  with  a battery 
and  Bell  telephone.  Any  sounds  which  cause 
the  diaphragm  to  vibrate  produce  a corre- 
sponding variation  in  the  reflected  light, 
which  in  its  turn  alters  the  resistance  of  the 
Belenium  cell  to  the  current  from  the  battery, 
and  so  reproduces  in  the  telephone  the 
original  sounds. 

pho  to  phon'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  photophon(e) ; -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  or  produced  by  the  photophone. 

pho  tophony,  s.  [Eng.  photophon(e) ; -y.] 
The  art,  practice,  or  operation  of  using  the 
photophone. 

pho  -tdp-sy,phd-top'-si-a,s.  [Pref.  photo-, 
and  Gr.  oi jns  (opsis)  = sight.]’ 

Pathol. : An  affection  of  the  eye,  causing 
the  patient  to  see  lines,  flashes  of  light,  &c. 

pho  -to-re-lie£  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Eng. 
relief  (q.v.).]  A photograph  in  which  the 
lights  an  i shades  are  represented  by  elevations 
or  depressions  of  its  surface. 

pho-tc  san'-to-nm,  a.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  santonin.] 

Chem. ; CuH14C>3.  A neutral  substance 
produced  by  the  prolonged  action  of  light  on 
an  alcoholic  solution  of  santonin.  It  is  trans- 
parent, colourless,  odourless,  and  crystallizes 
in  square  plates,  insoluble  in  cold  water, 
slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  very  soluble 
In  alcohol  and  ether,  the  solutions  having  a 
bitter  taste. 


t pho' -to -scope,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr. 
ctkott€(o  (shaped)  = to  see,  to  observe.]  An  in- 
strument or  apparatus  for  exhibiting  photo- 
graphs. 

pho-td-sculp'-ture,  s.  [Pref.  phclo-,  and 
Eng.  sculpture  (q.v.).]  A process  for  producing 
statuettes  by  the  aid  of  photography,  invented 
by  M.  Villeme,  a French  sculptor.  The 
model  stands,  in  a studio  of  special  construc- 
tion, in  the  centre  of  a circle  of  twenty-four 
cameras,  by  all  of  which  lie  is  photographed 
at  the  same  moment.  The  twenty-four  ne- 
gatives are  then  projected  in  succession  upon 
a screen  by  means  of  an  optical  lantern, 
and  the  artist  goes  over  the  outline  ©f  each 
with  the  tracer  of  a pantograph,  a cutting 
tool  acting  upon  a lump  of  modelling  clay, 
mounted  upon  a turntable,  being  substituted 
for  the  usual  pencil.  After  each  photograidi 
is  gone  over,  the  clay  is  turned  through  fifteen 
degrees,  and  when  a complete  revolution  has 
been  effected,  it  is  removed  and  finished  by 
hand. 

pho  -to-sphere,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Eng. 
sphere  (q.v.).] 

Astron.  : A luminous  envelope  believed 
to  completely  surround  the  sun  within  an 
outer  environment  of  a dense  atmosphere.  It 
is  from  the  photosphere  that  light  and  heat 
are  radiated.  Used  more  rarely  of  the  fixed 
stars. 

phd'-to-type,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Eng.  type.] 
A block  produced  by  any  photo  typographic 
process. 

pho  - to -ty-po- graph'  ic,  a.  [Eng.  photo- 
typograph(y) ; -ic.]  Pertaining  to  phototypo- 
graphy. 

pho-to-ty-pog'-raph-y,  s.  [Pref.  photo-, 
and  Eng.  typography.] 

Photog.  : A general  term  for  processes  in 
which  sun-pictures,  or  light-pictures,  as  the 
name  indicates,  are  made  printing-surfaces 
and  thus  become  the  means  of  multiplying 
pictures.  [Photoelectrotype.] 

pho'-to-ty-py,  a.  [Eng.  phototype;  -y.]  The 
art  or  process  of  producing  phototypes. 

* pho-to-vlt’  ro-type,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  x'itrrotype  (q.v.).]  A light-picture  printed 
on  glass. 

* pho-to-xy-log  ra-phy  (x  as  z),  s.  [Pref. 

photo-,  and  Eng.  xylography  (q.v.).]  The  pro- 
cess of  producing  an  image  of  an  object 
on  wood,  by  photography,  for  the  use  of  the 
wood  engraver. 

plio  to  - zinc'-  6 - graph,  s.  A plate  or 

picture  produced  by  photozincography. 

pho  to  zm-co  graph  ic,  a.  [Eng.  photo- 
zincography); -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  ob- 
tained by  photozincography. 

pho-to-zih-cog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  photo-, 

and  Eng.  zinography  (q.v.).]  A process  of 
photolithography  in  which  a zinc  plate  is  sub- 
stituted for  a lithographic  stone. 

t phrac'-to-mys,  s.  [Gr.  0pa*r<Sg  ( phraldos) = 
fenced,  protected,  verb.  adj.  from  <hpd<r(ro} 
(phrasso)  = to  fence  in,  and  /xvq  ( mus ) = a 
mouse.] 

Zool. : Peters’  name  for  Lophiomys  (q.v.). 

phrag'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  <f>pdypa  ( phragma ) = a 
fence  ; <]>pd<r<ru>  (phrasso ) = to  enclose.] 

Botany : 

1.  A spurious  dissepiment  not  formed  by 
the  edges  of  carpels  in  fruits. 

2.  Any  partition. 

phrag'-ma-cone,  s.  [Phragmocone.] 

phrag-ma-to'-bi-a,  s.  [Gr.  (^pdy/xa  (phrag- 
ma), genit.  (f)pdyp.aTos  (phragmatos)  = a fence, 
and  pLou}  (bioo)  = to  live.  (Agassiz.y] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Moths,  family  Che- 
lonidse.  Phragmatobia  fuliginosa  is  the  Ruby 
Tiger  Moth  (q.v.). 

phrag-ml'-tes,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  0payp.cn7? 
(phragmites),  as  adj,  = of  or  for  a fence,  grow- 
ing in  hedges ; as  subst.  = Phragmites  com- 
munis. (See  def.)] 

1.  Bot. : Reed ; a genus  of  grasses,  tribe 
Arundineae.  Spikeleta  pnnicled,  four  to 
six  flowered,  those  above  perfect,  the  lower 
one  with  stamens  only ; all  enveloped  in  silky 


hairs ; palea  short,  two  nerved.  Known 
species  five.  One,  Phragmites  communis,  the 
Common  Reed,  is  British.  It  is  from  six  to 
ten  feet  high,  and  occurs  on  tfie  margins  ot 
lakes,  in  rivers,  &c.,  flowering  in  July  and 
August.  The  hard  seeds  of  P.  arundinacea 
and  P.  Calamagrostis  were  once  believed  to 
be  strengthening  and  diuretic.  Their  roots 
hold  together  the  soil  of  river  banks.  In 
Cashmere  the  first  species  is  given  to  cattle, 
and  sandals  are  made  from  its  stems. 

2.  Paloeobot. : Occurs  in  the  Miocene. 

phrag'-mo9'-er-as,  5.  [Gr.  fypaypos  (phrag- 
mos)  = a shutting,  a blocking,  a hedge,  and 
Kepas  ( keras ) = a horn.] 

Palcpont. : A genus  of  Orthoceratidae,  with  a 
curved  and  laterally  compressed  shell ; siph- 
uncle  very  large.  Known  species  fifteen,  from 
the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Carboniferous. 

phrag-mo-cone,  phrag'-ma-cone,  s. 

[Gr.  (fjpaypos  (phragmos)  = a hedge  an  en- 
closure, and  Kdivos  (konos)  = a cone.] 

Com, par.  Anat. : The  chambered  cone  of  the 
shell  of  a belemnite. 

phrag-mo  tri-cha'-9e-i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
phragmotrich(um) ; Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
•acei.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Coniomycetous  Fungi. 
Conceptacles  horny,  rarely  membranous,  con- 
sisting of  little  globular,  or  cup-shaped  bodies 
lined  with  filaments,  terminating  in  simple 
or  septate  spores.  Found  on  bark  of  trees,  on 
dry  twigs,  or  leaves.  Eight  genera  are  British. 

phrag-mot'-rich-um,  s.  [Gr.  <f>payp.6s 
(j)hragmos)  = a hedge,  and  0pi£  (thrix),  genit. 
rpixos  (tricho8)  = hair.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phragmo- 
trichacei  (q.v.).  The  species  grow  on  the 
spruce-fir,  the  poplar,  the  maple,  &c. 

phraise,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  prob.  the 
same^as  phrase,  v.]  To  use  coaxing,  wheedling, 
or  cajoling  language  ; to  coax.  (Scotch.) 

" It  was  a bletherin'  phraisih  chleld.”— Scott : Rob 
Roy,  ch.  xxiii. 

phras'-al,  a.  [Eng.  phras(e) ; al.]  Pertaining 
to  or  of*  the  nature  of  a phrase  ; consisting  of 
a phrase. 

“We  are  obliged  to  translate  a flexional  Greek  ad- 
verb by  a phrasal  English  one."— Earle : English  J'hiU 
ology,  § 445. 

phrase,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  phrasis  ; Gr.  <f>pd<r it 
(phrasis)  = a speaking,  speech,  a phrase ; 
4>pd^ui  (phrazo)  = to  speak.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A brief  expression  or  part  of  a sentence  ; 
two  or  more  words  forming  an  expression  by 
themselves,  or  being  a part  of  a sentence. 

" The  two  phrases  really  meant  the  same  thing.”— » 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  An  idiom  ; a peculiar  or  characteristic 
expression. 

“ Would  you,  forgetful  of  your  native  tongue. 

In  foreign  words  and  broken  phrases  speak  ?” 

Francis:  Horace;  Satires,  L 10. 

* 3.  Manner  of  language  ; style  of  language 
or  expression. 

“ Thou  speakest 

In  better  phrase  and  manner  than  thou  didst." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  & 

II.  Music:  A short  part  of  a composition 
occupying  a distinct  rhythmical  period  of 
from  two  to  four  bars,  but  sometimes  ex- 
tended to  five,  and  even  more.  Two  phrases 
generally  make  up  a sentence  closed  by  a per- 
fect cadence. 

phrase-book,  s.  A book  in  which  the 
phrases  or  idioms  of  a language  are  collected 
and  explained. 

“To  write  from  a model,  not  from  dictionaries  or 
phrase-books." — Blackie : Self-Culture,  p.  36. 

phrase,  v.t.  & i.  [Phrase,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  style,  to  call ; to  express  in 
words  or  a phrase. 

“ As  Homer  has  phras'd,  it,  be  look'd  like  a God.” 
Ilyrom : Epistle  to  O.  Loyd,  Esq. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  make  use  of  peculiar 
phrases  or  expressions. 

" So  Saint  Cyprian  phraseth,  to  express  effeminate, 
womanish,  wanton,  dishonest,  miiuioull  gestures.”— 
Frj/nne:  2 Histria-ifastix,  ii.  2. 

2.  Music : To  render  music  properly  with 
reference  to  its  melodic  form  ; to  bring  into 
due  prominence  the  grouping  of  tones  into 
figures,  phrases,,  sentences,  &c. 

“ The  same  coarseness,  slovenliness  in  phraHng 
Athcrueum,  Kid).  18,  1882. 


boll,  b6T> ; pout,  j6-tl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin.  09  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-•tan,  -tlaa  = shan.  -tion,  -eion  — shun ; -tion,  siozx  = ahiln.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3590 


phraseless— phrynorhombus 


* phrase'-less,  a.  lEng.  phrase,  s. ; -less.] 
Indescribable  ; beyond  description. 

“ O then  advance  of  yours  that  phraseless  hand.” 
ShaJcesp.  : Lover's  Complaint,  226. 

* phrase'  man,  s.  [Eng.  phrase,  and  man.] 
A user  of  phrases  ; a phraseologist ; one  who 
habitually  uses  mere  unmeaning  phrases,  sen- 
tences, or  the  like.  ( Coleridge : Fears  in  Soli- 
tude.) 

J)hras  e-o  gram,  s.  [Eng.  phrase ; o con- 
nective, and  suff.  -gram.] 

Phonog. : A combination  of  shorthand  char- 
acters to  represent  a phrase  or  sentence. 

phrase-ologlc,  phraseolog'ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  phraseolog(y) ; -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  phraseology ; consisting  of  a pecu- 
liar form  of  words. 

“This  verbal  or  phraseological  answer  may  not  seem 
sufficient,’’— Pearson  : On  the  Creed,  Art.  8. 

* phras-e-cl'-O-gist,  s.  [Eng.  phraseolog(y)  ; 
•ist.] 

1.  A coiner  of  phrases  ; one  who  uses  pecu- 
liar phrases  or  forms  of  words. 

“ The  author  is  but  a mere  phraseologist.”— Guar- 
dian, No.  39. 

2.  A collector  of  phrases. 

phras  eol-6-gy,  s.  [Eng.  phrase;  -ology.] 

1.  Manner  of  expression ; diction ; words 
or  phrases  used  in  a sentence. 

“ Their  phraseology  was  grotesque,  as  is  always  the 
phraseology  of  those  who  think  in  one  language  and 
express  their  thoughts  in  another.” — Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  A collection  of  the  phrases  or  idioms  in 
a language  ; a phrase-book. 

phra  try,  s.  [Gr.  cpparpia  ( phratria). ] 

Greek  Antiq. : A sub-division  of  the  phyle  or 
tribe  among  the  Athenians. 

* phre-ne-sl'-ac,  * phre-nes'-i-ac,  a. 

[Lat.  phrenesis  = frenzy.  ] The  same  as  Phre- 
netic (q.v.).  ( Burton  : Anat.  Melancholy.) 

phre-net'-Ic,*  phre-net'-ick,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

fhreneticus,  from  Gr.  0pev tjtikos  (phrenetikos)  ; 
r.  phrenetique;  Sp.,  Ital.,  & Port,  frenetico.] 
A.  -4s  adj. : Suffering  from  frenzy ; having 
the  brain  disordered  ; frenzied,  frantic. 

“Guilty  of  a colossal  and  almost  phrenetic  intoxica- 
tion of  vanity  and  arrogance.” — Farrar  : Life  of  Christ, 
ii.  78. 

B.  Assubst. : One  whose  brain  is  disordered  ; 
a frantic  or  frenzied  person. 

“Sicke  persons,  men  excommunicate,  phrenetickes, 
and  mad  men.” — Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  1,050. 

* phre-net'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  phrenetic;  - al. ] 
The  same  as  Phrenetic  (q.v.). 

• phre-net'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  phrenetical; 
- ly .]  In  a phienetic  or  frenzied  manner  ; 
frantically. 

phren'  ic,  a.  [Fr.  phrtnique,  from  Gr.  <t>prjv 
( phren ) = the  midriff  or  diaphragm.] 

Anat. : Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  dia- 
phragm : as,  the  phrenic  arteries. 

* phren'-ic,  s.  [Phrenics.]  A mental  disease ; 
a medicine  or  remedy  for  such  a disease. 

* phren'-Ics,  s.  [Gr.  <t>prjv  {phren)  = the 
mind.]  That  branch  of  science  which  relates 
to  the  mind  ; metaphysics. 

t phren'-is,  s.  [Phrenitis.] 

Mental  Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  brain, 
or  of  its  investing  membranes.  ( Quain .) 


phre  nol  -6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  Qpjv  (phren)  = the 
bodily  seat  of  the  mental  faculties ; suff.  - ology  ; 
Fr.  phrenologie;  Sp.  & Ital.  frenologia.] 

Science : The  science  or  doctrine  which 
teaches  that  a relation  exists  between  the 
several  faculties  of  the  human  mind  and  par- 
ticular portions  of  the  brain,  the  latter  being 
the  organs  through  which  the  former  act. 
That  the  brain,  taken  as  a whole,  is  the  part 
of  the  human  body  through  which  the  mind 
operates,  had  been  from  ancient  times  the 
general  belief ; but  the  localization  of  the 
several  faculties  was  first  attempted  by  Dr. 
Franz  Joseph  Gall,  who  was  born  at  Tiefen- 
brunn  in  Suabia,  March  9,  1757 ; first  pro- 
mulgated his  views  in  a course  of  lectures  in 
his  house  at  Vienna  in  1796  ; gained,  in  1804,  a 
valuable  coadjutor  in  Dr.  Spurzheiin ; jour- 
neyed with  him  in  1807  to  Paris,  where  a 
commission  appointed  by  the  Institute  re- 
ported very  unfavourably  of  his  system  ; and 
died  Aug.  22,  1828.  When  Spurzheim  visited 
Edinburgh,  he  met  Mr.  George  Combe  who 
adopted  his  views,  and  in  1819  published 
Essays  on  Phrenology , ultimately  developed 
into  his  System  of  Phrenology  which  became 
very  popular.  Gall  enumerated  nearly  thirty, 
Spurzheim  thirty-five,  mental  faculties  which 
he  considered  as  primitive.  These  Spurzheim 
divides  into  moral,  or  affective,  and  intel- 
lectual. The  affective  faculties  are  subdivided 
into  propensities  producing  desires  or  incli- 
nation, and  sentiments,  which  along  with 
this  excite  some  higher  emotion.  The  in- 
tellectual faculties  are  similarly  divided  into 
perceptive  and  reflective.  They  were  then 
localized  on  the  brain,  or  rather  on  the  skull, 
for  phrenology  during  life  can  observe  only 
the  skull  of  an  individual,  and  even  that  with 
flesh,  skin,  and  hair  intervening  ; and  there  is 
not  always  a correspondence  between  the  form 
of  the  skull  and  that  of  the  brain.  The  phreno- 
logical charts  will  show  the  localities  of  the 
various  organs. 

I.  Affective  propensities — 

1.  Amativeness  ; 2.  Philoprogenitivene*a ; 3.  In- 
habitiveuess  ; 4.  Adhesiveness  ; 6.  Combativeness  ; 
6.  Destructiveness ; 7. 

Secretiveness;  8.  Ac- 
quisitiveness ; 9.  Con- 
structiveness. 

ii.  Sentiments — 

10.  Self-esteem;  11. 

Love  of  approbation ; 

12.  Cautiousness ; 13. 

Benevolence  ; 14.  Ve- 
neration (situated  on 
the  crown,  between 
13  and  15) ; 15.  Firm- 
ness ; 16.  Conscien- 
tiousness ; 17.  Hope ; 

18.  Marvellousness; 

19.  Ideality; 20.  Mirth- 
fulness (Wit) ; 21.  Im- 
itation ; 22.  Indivi- 
duality ; 23.  Configu- 
ration : 24.  Size ; 25. 

Weight  and  Resistance;  26.  Colour;  27.  Locality;  28. 
Calculation;  29.  Order;  30.  Eventuality;  31.  Time;  32. 
Melody  ; 33.  Language ; 34.  Comparison  ; 35.  Causality. 


phre  -ni'-tis,  s.  [Gr.,  from  0p>jv  (phren)  = 
the  mind.) 

* 1.  The  delirium  which  so  frequently  arises 
in  the  course  of,  or  towards  the  termination  of, 

' some  diseases. 

2.  Inflammation  of  the  parenchyma  of  the 
brain,  or  of  the  brain  itself. 

phre  nol  o-gcr,  s.  [Eng.  phrenolog(y) ; -er.) 
A phrenologist  (q.v.). 

phren  6-log  ic  al,  * phren-o-log'-ic,  a. 

[Eng.  phrenolog(y);  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  phrenology. 

phren  olog-ic  al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  phreno- 
logical ; -ly.]  In  a" phrenological  manner  ; ac- 
cording to  the  rules  or  principles  of  phre- 
nology. 

phre-nol'  6 gist,  s.  [Eng.  phrenolog(y) ; 
-ist.]  One  versed  in  phrenology. 


In  constructing  these  terms  Spurzheim  says  : 

" I have  employed  the  term  -ive  as  Indicating  the 
quality  of  producing,  and  -ness  as  indicating  the 
abstract  state : I have  therefore  ioined  -iveness  to 
different  roots  or  fundamental  words." — Physiognomi- 
cal System  (1816),  p.  ix. 

Spurzheim  seems  to  have  considered  the 
most  unassailable  point  in  phrenology  to  be 
the  connection  between  amativeness  and  the 
cerebellum.  He  says : 

“Indeed,  it  is  impossible  to  unite  a greater  number 
of  proofs  to  demonstrate  any  natural  truth,  than  may 
be  presented  to  determine  the  function  of  this  organ.  ’ 
—Ibid,  pp.  277,  278. 

Dr.  Wm.  Carpenter  brings  many  facts  from 
comparative  anatomy  to  show  tliat  this  can- 
not be  the  exclusive  use  of  the  cerebellum, 
though  he  does  not  commit  himself  to  the 
view  that  it  is  not  the  function  of  the  central 
lobe,  the  two  others  being  connected  with 
the  locomotive  function.  ( Carpenter : Human 
Physiol.  (1853),  p.  758-763.)  For  some  time 
previous  to,  and  specially  since  his  attack, 


—i 

Phrenology  has  receded,  while  less  doubtful 
sciences  have  rapidly  advanced. 

phren-  o-mag-net-i$m,  s.  [Gr.  4,pym 

(phren),  genit.  cfipcros  (phrenos)  = the  mind, 
and  Eng.  magnetism.]  The  power  of  exciting 
the  organs  of  the  brain  through  mesmerto  la 
fluence. 

* phren'-jy,  s.  or  v.  [Frenzy,  j.  or  ».} 

* phren'-tic,  s.  St  a.  [Phrenetic.] 

A.  As  subst. : One  who  is  frenzied. 

B.  As  adj. : Phrenetic. 

* phr  on’-tis-ter-y,*  phron-tis-ter'-I-8% 

s.  [Gr.  </>poi/TKTTT)pto!'  (phrontisterion),  from 
<f>porn'£to>  ( phrontizo ) = to  think,  from  0 pgv 
(phren)  = the  mind.  ] A school  or  seminary  of 
learning.  (Corah's  Doom,  p.  136.) 

II  Wieland  considers  the  Greek  word  was 
coined  by  Aristophanes  (Nub.  94, 128),  to  throw 
ridicule  on  the  Socratic  school.  T.  Mitchell 
makes  it  = thinking-shop,  and  the  trans.  of 
Siivern’s  essay  on  the  Clouds,  subtlety-shop. 

phry  gan'-e-a,  s.  [Gr.  </>pvydviov  (phruga- 

nion),  dimin.  from  (frpuyavov  (phrugunon ) = a 
dry  stick,  referring  to  the  case  in  which  the 
larva  is  enveloped.] 

1.  Entom. : Caddis-worm ; the  typical  genus 
of  the  Pliryganeidae.  Phryganea  grandis  is 
four-fifths  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  more  than 
two  inches  in  the  expansion  of  its  wings. 

2.  Palceont. : Found  in  Britain  in  the  Pur- 
beck  strata  and  the  Wealden.  [Indusial- 
limestone]. 

phry-gan  e -i  dte,  s.  pi,  [Mod.  Lat.  phry- 
gane(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Entom, : Caddis- worms ; a family  of  Trich- 
opterous  Insects,  division  Inaequipalpia.  Max- 
illary palpi  of  the  male,  four-jointed,  not  very 
pubescent ; those  of  the  female  five-jointed. 
They  are  the  largest  of  the  order.  The  larvae 
make  for  their  habitation  cylindrical  cases  of 
leaves,  &e.,  arranged  in  a more  or  less  spiral 
form.  They  are  found  in  tranquil  ponds,  &c., 
and  are  from  the  Northern  Hemisphere. 

2.  Palceont. : Fossil  species  of  two  gener* 
seem  to  exist  in  the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

phry  - gan  op  - to'-  sis,  s.  [Gr.  <j>pvyavov 

(phniganon)  =a  dryjstick,  and  nriotres  (ptdsis) 
= a falling.]  [Ptosis.] 

Veg.  Pathol. : A morbid  disarticulation  of 
vine-shoots  after  a cold  and  cloudy  summer. 

Phryg  -i  an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Phrygia,  a 
country  in  Asia  Minor,  or  to  its  inhabitants, 
(Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  6.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Phrygia. 

2.  Ch.  Hist. : The  same  as  Montanist  (q.v.). 

Phrygiancap,  s.  The  red  cap  of  Liberty 
worn  by  the  leaders  of  the  first  French  Re- 
public. It  was  similar  in  shape  to  those  worn 
by  the  ancient  Phrygians. 

Phrygian-mode,  s. 

Anc.  Music : One  of  the  ecclesiastical  modes 
or  scales.  It  commenced  on  E,  and  differed 
from  the  modern  e minor,  in  having  for  its 
second  degree  f flat  instead  of  f sharp. 

Phrygian -stone,  s.  An  aluminous 
kind  of  stone,  said  by  Dioscorides  to  be  used 
by  dyers. 

phry'-ni-dte,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phryn(us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Spiders,  order  Arthogas- 
tra.  The  claws  somewhat  resemble  those  of 
scorpions,  but  the  ocelli  are  eight,  and  the 
abdomen  does  not  terminate  in  a poison-bag. 
They  are  about  an  inch  long,  and  inhabit  th« 
tropics.  Genera  Tlielyphonus  and  Phrynus. 

phry'-ni-um,  s.  [Lat.  phrunion;  Gr.  0pu- 
van’  (phrunion)  = a plant,  Astragalus  creticus. 
Not  the  modern  genus.] 

Dot. : A genus  of  Marantacese.  Perennials 
from  tropical  Asia  and  America.  Phrynium 
dichotomum  yields  a tough  fibre. 

phry-no  rhom'-bus,  s.  [Gr.  <t>pvmg  ( phrune ) 
= a toad,  and  Mod.  Lat.  rhombus  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Pleuronectidae,  differing 
from  Rhombus  in  having  no  vomerine  teeth. 
Phrynorhombus  unimaculatus  is  the  Topknot 
(q.v.). 


fBte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt* 
or,  wore,  w«?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  vuite.  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  at,  ce  — e ;.  ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


phrynosoma— phycohaematin 


3591 


phry-no-so  -ma,  s.  [Gr.  4>pvvo s {phrunos), 
qjpvvrj  { phrune ) = a kind  of  toad,  and  asjpa 
{soma)  - the  body.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Agamid®.  Phrynosoma 
eornutum  is  the  Horned  Lizard  of  Texas.  P. 
orbiculare  is  the  Tapayaxin  of  Mexico. 

phry  -nus,  s.  [Gr.  <j>pvvos  (phrunos ) = a kind 
of  toad.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phrynidae 
(q.v.).  The  hinder  extremity  of  the  abdomen 
is  rounded,  and  the  second  pair  of  palpi  are 
In  some  cases  three  times  the  length  of  the 
body. 

In  the  following  words  from  the  Greek, 
ph  is  silent. 

phtha-lam'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phthal(ic)  and  amic .] 
Derived  from  or  containing  phthalic  acid  and 
ammonia. 

phthalamic  acid,  s. 

11 

Chem.  : CaH7N03  = (CgHjOj)"  Vq  A crys- 
Ho  j 

taliine  body  produced  by  the  action  of  ammo- 
nia on  phthalic  anhydride.  It  forms  a mass 
of  silky  flexible  needles  soluble  in  water, 
melts  at  130°,  and  sublimes  at  a higher  tem- 
perature. 

phthal-a-mme,  *.  [Eng.  phthal(ic)  and 

amine.] 

Chem. : C8H9N02.  An  oily  body  heavier 
than  water,  produced  by  the  action  of  ferrous 
acetate  on  nitronaphthalene,  treating  the  crude 
product  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  precipi- 
tating by  ammonia. 

phthal  de-hyde.  s.  [Eng.  phth(alic)  and 

aldehyde.) 

Chem.:  C8H602  = C6H4|™2|-0.  Ob- 
tained by  digesting  an  ethereal  solution  of 
phthalic  chloride  with  zinc  and  dilute  hydro- 
chloric acid.  It  crystallizes  in  small  rhombic 
plates  which  melt  at  65°,  is  slightly  soluble  in 
cold,  more  so  in  hot  water,  and  is  readily 
oxidized  to  phthalic  acid,  by  an  alkaline  solu- 
tion of  potassic  permanganate. 


phthal-ic,  a.  [Eng.  (iia)phthal(ene) ; -ic.]  De- 
rived from  or  contained  in  naphthalene. 

phthalic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CgH^Oj  = CcH^CO’OH)^.  Alizaric 
acid.  A dibasic  acid  produced  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  naphthalene,  alizarin,  purpurin, 
Ac.,  crystallizing  in  shining,  colourless  tables 
or  prisms,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  very  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  ether ; it  melts  at  182°,  and 
at  higher  temperature  decomposes  into  water 
and  phthalic  anhydride.  The  phthalates  are 
all  crystalline,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the 
alkali  salts,  difficultly  soluble  in  water.  The 
baric  salt,  Cf;H4(C0'0)-_>Ba._>,  crystallizes  in 
plates.  Dimetliylie  and  diethylic  phthalates, 
both  colourless  oily  liquids,  are  obtained  by 
the  saturation  of  solutions  of  the  acid  in  the 
respective  alcohols. 


plithalic  anhydride,  s. 

Chem.:  C81I403  = CeH4.!  | J.O.  Phthalide. 
Pyr  oalizaric  acid.  Obtained  by  distilling 
phthalic  acid,  or  by  treating  phthalic  acid, 
with  one  molecule  of  phosphoric  chloride. 
It  crystallizes  in  fine  shining  needles, 
melts  at  120’,  boils  at  277°,  and  dis- 
solves in  alcohol  and  ether.  With  boiling 
water  it  is  slowly  resolved  into  phthalic  acid. 


phthali c-ethers,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : The  ethyl-,  amyl-,  and  phenyl-ethers, 
&c.,  are  heavy  oily  liquids 
produced  by  the  action  of  the  corresponding 
alcohols  on  phthalyl-chloride.  (H.  Midler). 


$htha.r  - ide,  s.  [Eng.  phthal(ic);  -ide.] 
[Phthalic-aniiydride.] 


t>hthaT-i  dine,  s.  [Eng.  (na)phthal(ene) ; 
<*id(e),  aud  -ine.] 

Chem. : CyHyX  = | N.  A crystalline 

body  produced  by  heating,  in  a water-bath, 
a mixture  of  an  alcoholic  solution  of  nitro- 
phthalene  and  ammonium  sulphide,  evapo- 
rating almost  to  dryness,  extracting  with  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  saturating  with  pot- 
ash. It  forms  beautiful  needles  of  the  colour 
of  realgar,  melts  at  22’,  boils  at  260%  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble  in 
warm  alcohol  and  ether.  Its  salts  are  mostly 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. 


phthal  -I  inide,  s.  [Eng.  phthaUamic ) and 
imide .] 

Chem. : C8H5N02  = (Csg-Ai)"  j N.  A colour- 

less,  inodorous,  and  tasteless  body,  obtained  by 
heating  phthalateor  phthalamate  of  ammonia. 
It  crystallizes  in  six-sided  prisma,  insoluble  in 
cold  water,  slightly  soluble  in  hot  water, 
easily  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and  ether. 
It  is  not  attacked  by  chlorine  or  by  weak 
acids,  but  on  boiling  with  an  alcoholic  solu- 
tion of  potash  it  evolves  ammonia  and  forms 
potassium  phtlialate. 

phthal-o-sul-phiir'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phthal(ic) ; 
o connect.,  and  sulphuric.]  Derived  from  or 
containing  phthalic  and  sulphuric  acids. 

ptithalosulplmrie-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C3H6SO7.  Formed  by  heating 
phthalic  acid  to  100-105%  for  some  time, 
with  excess  of  sulphuric  anhydride,  and 
leaving  the  product  exposed  to  moist  air.  Its 
salts  are  uncrystallizable,  and  their  aqueous 
solutions  decomposed  by  boiling. 

phthal'-yl,  s.  [Eng.  pMhal(ic);  - yl .] 

Chem. : The  hypothetical  radical  of  phthalic 
acid. 

p!itkalyl-chloride,  s. 

Chem. : (C8H^02)"Cl2.  A heavy,  oily  liquid 
of  peculiar  odour,  produced  by  heating 
phthalic  acid  with  phosphorous  pentachloride. 
It  distils  at  265°  without  decomposition,  and 
does  not  solidify  on  cooling.  It  is  very 
unstable,  and  if  kept  in  imperfectly  closed 
vessels,  decomposes,  depositing  large  crystals 
of  phthalic  anhydride. 

ph  than' -ite,  s.  [Gr.  4>9drui  ( phthano ) = I 
foresee,  and  suff.  -ite  ( Petrol.).' ] 

Petrol.  : A very  compact  micaceous  or 

talcose  quartz-grit,  occurring  in  numerous 
thin  beds  in  the  Cambrian  aud  Silurian  for- 
mations. 

phthan'-yte,  s.  [Gr.  <f)9dvco  ( phthano)  = to 
come  before  another  ; sutf.  -yte  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Jasper  (q.v.),  having  a 
schistose  structure,  sometimes  passing  into 
an  ordinary  siliceous  schist. 

phtlll-ri'-a-SIS,  s.  [Gr.  <f>0eiput'm  (phtheir  la- 
sts), from  j>9cip  ( phtheir ) = a louse.] 

Pathol. : A disease  produced  by  the  attacks 
of  a louse,  Pediculus  vestimenti.  It  consists  of 
a pruriginous  rash  on  the  shoulders,  the  base 
of  the  neck,  the  back,  the  legs,  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  socket  of  the  arm,  and  ultimately  of 
the  whole  body.  Persons  are  said  to  have  died 
of  tliis  disease.  Possibly  it  was  the  malady  of 
which  Herod  Agrippa  I.  died.  (Acts  xii.  23). 
The  pediculi  live  in  the  clothes  and  not  on 
the  skin.  Warm  baths  are  prescribed,  and 
the  clothes  must  be  disinfected  by  heat. 

phthir '-l-iis,  s.  [Gr.  <£0<-i'p  ( phtheir ) = a louse.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Pediculidze.  Phthirius 
inguinalis  or  pubis  is  the  same  as  Pediculus 
pubis.  [Pediculus.] 

phthis' -ic,  * phthis' -ick  (th  as  t),  * tis- 
sicli,  * tiz-ic,  * tys-yke,  * tiz-zic,  s. 

[Lat.  phthisicus ; Gr.  </>0tcri/c6?  (phthisikos)  = 
consumptive;  Ital.  tisica;  Sp.  tisica,  tisis  = 
consumption  ; Lat.  phthisis  = phthisis  (q.v.) ; 
Fr.  phthisique  = consumption.] 

1.  The  same  as  Phthisis. 

2.  A person  suffering  from  phthisis. 

* phthis' -ic-al  (th  as  t),  * ptiz-ic-al,  a. 

[En g.  phthisic  ; - al .] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  phthisis ; of  the 
nature  of  phthisis  : as,  phthisical  dyspepsia. 

2.  Affected  by  phthisis  ; wasting,  like  con- 
sumption : as,  phthisical  patients. 

* phthis  -ick-y  (th  as  t),  * ptis-ic-ky,  a. 

[Eng.  phthisic;  - y .]  The  same  as  Phthisical 
(q.v.). 

Phthisicky  old  gentlewomen.” 

Colmttn : The  Spleen,  I. 

phthis  - 1 - 61'  - 6 - gy  (til  as  t),  s.  [Eng. 
phthisi{s) ; suit,  -ology.  ] A treatise  on  phthisis. 

phthi  - sip -neii  mo'  -ni  -a,  phthl  - sip  - 

neu  -inon-y  (th  as  t),  s.  [Lug.  phthisi(s), 
and  pneumonia.) 

Med. : Pulmonary  consumption. 

phtht'-sis  (th  as  t),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  <f>0iViv 
( phthisis ) = consumption,  decay,  from  <p8iu 
( phthio ) = to  waste,  to  decay  ; Fr.  phtliisie.) 


Pathol. : Originally  a generic  word  signify- 
ing wasting,  decay.  Under  it  were  several 
species,  one  being  Phthisis  pulmonalis — pul- 
monary consumption — to  which  the  word  is 
now  limited.  [Consumption.] 

* phtho'-e,  s.  (Gr.]  Phthisis. 

phthon  gom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  <b8oyyos(phtJiong- 

gos)= the  voice,  a sound,  and  Eng.  meter  (q.v.).] 
An  instrument  for  measuring  vocal  sounds. 

phiin'-da-ite,  s.  [Mcesian  phunda  = a girdle; 
from  a girdle  which  they  wore.) 

Ecclesiol.  & Church  Hist. : The  same  as  Booo 
Julian  (q.v.).  ( Schlegel .) 

physic,  a.  (Eng.  phyc(ite);  -ic.)  (See  th- 
compound.) 

phycic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A crystalline  body  extracted  from 
Protococcus  vulgaris  by  alcohol.  It  forms 
stellate  groups  of  colourless  needle-shaped 
crystals  which  are  unctuous  to  the  touch, 
tasteless,  inodorous,  and  melt  at  136°;  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  acetone.  Ammonia  has  no  action 
on  phycic-acid,  hut  potash  and  soda  dissolve 
it,  forming  salts  which  crystallize  in  needles, 
and  are  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Most 
of  the  other  salts  are  insoluble. 

phy'-9l-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phyc(is ) (q.v.),  and 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idoe .] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Moths,  group  Pyrali- 
dina.  Antennas  of  the  male  simple,  but  some- 
times with  a tuft  ef  scales  in  a curve  at  the 
base.  Larva  with  sixteen  legs,  often  spin, 
ning  silken  galleries.  It  contains  the  Knot- 
horns. 

phy'  cis,  ».  [Gr.  if>i ncis  ( phukis ) = the  femala 
of  a fish  living  in  seaweed.] 

1.  Ichthy.:  AgenusofGadida?,  with  six  species 
from  tire  temperate  parts  of  the  North  Atlantic 
and  the  Mediterranean.  Five  species  are 
found  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United 
States,  where  they  are  known  under  the  names 
of  Codlings,  White  Hakes,  or  Squirrel  Hakes. 
P.  regius  is  said  to  exhibit  electrical  powers 
when  touched.  The  chin  is  marked  by  a 
barbel. 

2.  Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Phycids  (q.v.).  Antennte  ciliated. 

phy  -gite,  s.  [Gr.  <j>vKos  ( phukos ) = seaweed, 
and  Eng.  suff.  -ite  (Cliem.).]  [Erythrite, 
Erythromannite.] 

If  The  term  phycite  has  lately  been  ex- 
tended by  Carius  to  the  series  of  tetratomic 
alcohols  (CnL2n  + 2)lv  homologous  with 

natural  phycite.  He  has  obtained  by  an 
artificial  process  a 3-carbou  alcohol,  having 

the  composition  j O4,  and  prepared 

several  of  its  derivations ; hut  whether  this 
alcohol  is  really  homologous  in  constitution 
with  native  phycite  cannot  be  determined  till 
the  4-carbon  compound,  C4HJ0O4,  has  also 
been  obtained  by  a corresponding  process, 
and  its  properties  and  reactions  compared  with 
natural  phycite.  {Watts.) 

phy-co-,  pref.  [Gr.  rpvKoc  ( phukos ) = sea- 
weed.] Pertaining  to  seaweed;  contained  in 
or  derived  from  seaweed. 

phy  - 00  - cy  - Sn,  s.  [Pref.  phyco-,  and  Gr. 
Kvavoe  ( kuanos ) — dark  blue.]'' 

Chem. : A name  applied  by  Kutzing  to  a 
blue  colouring  matter,  existing  in  several 
red  sea-weeds.  To  a red  colouring  matter 
apparently  of  the  same  composition,  found 
with  Phvcoeyan  he  gives  the  name  of  Pliy- 
coerythrin  (q.v.). 

phy-co-e-ryth'-rin,  s.  (Pref.  phyco-,  and 
Eng.  erythrin.)  [1’hycocyan.] 

phy-cog'-ra  phy,  s.  [Pref.  phyco-,  and  Gr. 
ypaibrj  (griiphe)  — a drawing,  a delineation. | 
A delineation  or  description  of  sea-weeds. 

phy  co-hae'  mri-tln,  s.  [Pref.  phyco-,  and 
Eng.  hcematin.] 

Chem.  : A red  colouring  matter  obtained 
from  Rytiphlcea  tinctoria  by  maceration  in  cold 
water  and  precipitation  by  alcohol.  Iti 
separates  in  flocks,  insoluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  oils.  By  exposure  to  sunlight  the  colour 
is  entirely  destroyed. 


boil,  boy : pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -lhg. 
-cian.  -tian  — sh3.11.  -Uon,  -sioa  — shun ; -{ion,  -glon  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b$l,  d$i. 


3592 


phycology— phylloclado 


phy-col  o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  <ftvKo<;  (phukos)  = sea- 
weed ; suff.  -ulogy.] 

Bot. : That  department  of  botany  which 
treats  of  the  algae  or  seaweeds. 


phy  co  ma,  s.  [Gr.  <t>v*ujp.a  (phukoma)  = a 

©osmetic.] 

Bot. : The  whole  mass  of  an  algal,  including 
its  thallus  and  its  reproductive  organs. 

pby'  -co-ma-ter,  s.  [Gr.  <f>u*os  (phukos)  = 
seaweed,  and  Lat.  mater  = mother.] 

Bot.  : The  gelatine  in  which  the  sporules  of 
Byssacete  first  vegetate.  (Fries.) 

phy-co-stem'-o-nes,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phyco-, 
and  Gr.  aryuouc;  (stemoncs),  pi.  of  arypioiv 
(stemon)  = a warp,  a thread.] 

Bot.  : Turpin’s  name  for  Perigynium  (q.v.). 

phyk-en'-chy-ma,  s.  [Gr.  <£vkos  (phukos)  = 
a sea- weed,  and  eyxvfxa  (engchuma)  = an  in- 
fusion.] 

Bot. : The  elementary  tissue  of  an  algal. 

• phy-lac'-ter,  s.  [Fr.  phylcctere.]  A phy- 
lactery (q.v.). 


* phy-lac'-tered,  a.  [Eng.  phylacter ; -ed] 
Wearing  a phylactery  ; dressed  like  the  Phari- 
sees. (Green : The  Spleen.) 


* phy-lac-tcr'-ic,  * phy-lac-ter'-ic-al, «. 

[Eng.  phylacter(y) ; -ic,  Heal.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  phylacteries.  (Addison:  Christian 
Sacrifice,  p.  128.) 


phy-lac  -ter-y,  * phi-lat-er-ie,  * fil- 

at  er-ie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  filatere,  filatiere  (Fr. 
phyluctere),  from  Lat.  phylacter ium,fylacterium, 
from  Gr.  <pv\aKTypiov  (phulakterion)  = a pre- 
servative, an  amulet,  from  </>vA okttjp  (phu - 
lalcter  = a watchman,  a guard  ; <J>v\d(r<Tt o ( phu - 
lasso)  = to  watch,  to  guard,  to  defend ; Sp. 
filucteria ; Ital.  filateria .] 

tl.  A charm,  spell,  or  amulet  worn  as  a 
preservative  against  disease  or  danger.  (Cf. 
Records  of  the  Past , iii.  142.  Note.) 

“ Then  make  a beetle  chiselled  in  stone,  and  overlaid 
with  cold,  put  it  where  the  individual's  heart  was ; 
aft'-r  having  made  of  it  a phylactery,  steeped  in  oil, 
recite  over  it  magically,  ' My  heart  is  my  mother."— 
Lenormant : Chaldean  Magic  (Eng.  ed.),  p.  91. 

2.  Judaism : Heb.  vVpn  (thephilin)  = prayer- 
fillets.  Small  square  boxes,  made  either  of 
parchment  or  black  calf-skin,  in  which  are  en- 
closed slips  of  vellum  inscribed  with  passages 
from  the  Pentateuch  and  which  are  worn  to 
this  day  on  the  head  and  on  the  left  arm  by 
every  orthodox  Jew  on  week-days  during  the 
daily  morning  prayer. 

(1)  The  box  of  which  the  phylactery  worn  on 
the  arm  is 
made  con- 
sists of  one 
cell  where- 
in is  de- 
posited a 

parchment  phylactery  fog  the  arm. 
strip,  with 

the  following  four  sections  written  on  it  in 
four  columns,  each  column  having  seven  lines. 


IV. 

III. 

II. 

I. 

I>eut.  xi. 

Deut.  vi. 

Exod.  xiii. 

Exod.  xiii. 

13—21. 

4—9. 

11—16. 

1—10. 

These  are  the  passages  which  are  interpreted 
as  enjoining  the  use  of  phylacteries. 

(2)  The  box  of  which  the  phylactery  for  the 
heal  is  made  consists  of  four  cells  in  which 
arc  deposited  four  separate  slips  of  parchment 
on  which  are  written  the  same  four  passages 
of  Scripture.  On  the 
outside  of  this  phylac- 
tery to  the  right  is  im- 
pressed the  regular 
three-pronged  letter 
shin-  (u;),  and  on  the  left 
side  is  the  same  letter 
consisting  of  four  prongs 
(XX  ).  which  are  an  ab- 
breviation for  Sliadai 
( nil} ) = the  Almighty. 

The  phylacteries  are  ge- 
nerally made  an  inch 
and  a half  square,  and  have  long  leather  straps 
attached  to  them,  with  which  they  are  fastened 
to  the  head  and  arm.  They  are  worn  during 
prayer  and  sacred  meditation.  The  hypocrites 
among  the  Pharisees  made  them  more  than 
ordinarily  large,  so  that  they  might  be  visible 
at  a distance,  to  indicate  that  they  were  pray- 


ing or  engaged  in  holy  meditation.  Hence  the 
rebuke  of  our  Saviour  (Matt,  xviii.  25). 

3.  A case  in  which  the  early  Christians  en- 
closed the  relics  of  their  dead.  (Loud.  Encyc.) 

phy-lac-to-lse'-ma-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  tyvkaKrov 

(phuWdon),— tyvhoKrripLov  (phulakterion)  [Phy- 
lactery], and  Aai/uos  (laimos)  = the  gullet.) 

Zool. : A division  or  order  of  Polyzoa  (q.v.), 
having  the  lophophore  bilateral,  and  the 
mouth  with  an  epistome.  It  is  sub-divided 
into  Lophopea  (containing  freshwater  animals) 
and  Pedicelliuea  (marine).  (Allman.) 

* phy'-larcfc,  s.  [Gr.  <fn'Aapxo?  ( phularchos ), 
from  <f)v\y  (phule)  = a tribe  ; and  dpxw  (archo) 
= to  rule.) 

Greek  Antiq. : In  the  Athenian  constitution 
the  chief  of  a phyle  or  tribe  ; in  war  he  had 
the  command  of  the  cavalry. 

* phy'-lar-chy,  s.  [Gr.  <£vAapxia  ( phularchia ), 
from  6uAapxos  (phularchos)  = a phylarch 
(q.v.).]  The  office  or  dignity  of  a phy- 
larch ; command  of  a tribe  or  clan. 

* phy'-le,  s.  [Gr.  <f>v\rj  ( phule). ] A tribe  ; 
one  of  the  divisions  into  which  the  ancient 
Athenians  were  divided.  They  were  at  first 
four  in  number,  afterwards  ten. 

phy -let' -1C,  a.  [Gr.  (frvheriKos  (phuletikos), 
from  <f>v\eTri<;  (phuletes)  = one  of  the  same 
tribe  ; <pv\ij  (phule)  = a tribe.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  a tribe  or  race,  espec.  of  animals. 

phy'-ll-ca,  s.  [Gr.  </>vAAi *os  (phullikos)  = 
leafy.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Rhamnacese.  Ornamental 
shrubs  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Many 
are  cultivated. 

phyll-,  pref.  [Phyllo-.] 

phyl-lac-ti'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyU 
lact(is);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ince .] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Actinidae,  containing 
Anemones  having  some  of  the  tentacles 
branching  or  compound. 

phyl-lac'-tls,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-,  and  Gr.  afen's 

(aktis)  = a ray.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Phyllactinte  (q.v.).  The  simple  tentacles 
form  an  inner  row,  and  the  compound, 
leathery  ones,  an  outer  crown. 

phyl'-lade,  phyl'-lad,  phyl-ld'-di-a,  s. 

[Pref.  phyllo -,  and  Gr.  e’Sos  (eidos)  = form.) 

Bot.  : A petiole  so  much  developed  that  it 
assumes  the  appearance  of  a leaf  and  dis- 
charges all  the  functions  of  one  in  a leafless 
plant.  Example,  many  Acacias. 

phyl-lses-9i-tan'-mn,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-; 

Mod.  Lat.  cesc(ulus),  and  Eng.  tannin.] 

Cliem. : CofjH^O^’HoO.  A tannin  existing 
in  the  small  leaflets  of  the  horse-chestnut,  as 
long  as  they  remain  enclosed  in  the  buds. 

phyl-lan'-the-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyllan- 
th(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufF.  -ece.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Euphorbiacere.  Ovules  in 
pairs  ; stamens  in  the  centre  of  the  flowers. 

phyl-lan'-thi-dfe,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phyll- ; Gr. 
dvOos  (anthos)  = a flower,  and  Lat.  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Cactacese. 

phyl-lan  -thus,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-,  and  Gr. 
dvQos  (anthos)  = a flower.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phyllanthese. 
Dioecious  plants,  herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees,  with 
small  green  flowers  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 
Species  numerous.  The  bruised  leaves  of 
Phyllanth'us  Conami  are  used  to  inebriate  fish. 
P.  urinaria  is  a strong  diuretic.  The  root, 
leaves,  and  young  shoots  of  P.  Niruri  are  re- 
garded in  India  as  deobstruent,  diuretic,  and 
healing ; the  very  bitter  leaves  are  a good 
stomachic.  P.  Emhlica  or  Emhlica  ofiicinalis, 
the  Einblic  Myrobalan,  and  P.  distichus , two 
small  trees,  bear  edible  fruits.  The  first 
yields  a gum,  and  is  a dye  plant.  The  leaves 
are  used  in  tanning,  as  is  the  bark  of  P. 
nepalensis.  The  wood  of  the  former  is  durable 
under  water  and  used  in  India  for  well  work, 
and  for  furniture.  It  makes  good  charcoal. 

t phyl'-lar  y,  s.  [Gr.  ^vAAdpiop  (pliullarion) 
= a little  leal'.] 

Bot.  : A leaflet  constituting  part  of  the 
involucre  of  a composite  flower. 


phyl-lid'-i-a,  s.  [Plural  of  dimin.  from  <f>v AAm? 

(phullon)  = a leaf.) 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Phyllidiad* 
(q.v.).  Known  species  five,  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean, the  Red  Sea,  and  India. 

phyl-li-di'-a  -dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyU 

lidi( a);  Lat.* fem.  pL  adj.  sutt'.  -adeje.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Tectibranchiate  Ga§- 
teropods.  Animal  shell-less,  covered  by  a 
mantle  ; branchial  laminae  arranged  in  seriea 
on  both  sides  of  the  body  between  the  foot 
and  the  mantle.  Sexes  united.  Genera  four* 

phyl-lid'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Phyllidia.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Phyllidi- 
adai. 

B.  As  subst. : One  of  the  Phyllidiadae  (q.v.). 

phyl-li-le'-§i-a,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-,  and  Gr. 
A r)<7ts  (lesis)  = forgetting,  oblivion  (?).] 

Veg.  Pathol.,  &c. : The  curling  of  a leaf, 
either  naturally  or  produced  by  aphides,  &c. 

phyl-lir'-ho-e,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-,  and  Gr. 

poy  (rhoe)  = a river,  a flood.) 

Zool. : The  single  genus  of  the  Phyllirhoidw 
(q.v.).  Known  species  six  ; from  the  Medi- 
terranean, the  Moluccas,  and  the  Pacific. 

phyl-li-rho'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phytlfr 
rho(e);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Tectibrauchiate  Gaste- 
ropoda. Animal  pelagic,  without  a foot,  com- 
pressed, swimming  freely,  with  a fin-like  tail ; 
tentacles  two,  dorsal ; lingual  teeth  in  a single 
series  ; sexes  united.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

* phyT-lis,  v.t.  [Phillyse.] 

phyl'-llte,  5.  [Gr.  <j>v\\ov  (phullon)  = a leaf; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.),  j 

1.  Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  small  shin- 
ing scales  or  plates  in  a clay-slate.  Crystalli- 
zation probably  monoclinic.  Hardness,  5 to 
5-5  ; colour,  greenish -gray  to  black.  Compoi. : 
essentially  a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina,  se»- 
quioxide  and  protoxide  of  iron,  protoxide  of 
manganese,  and  potash.  The  analyses  differ 
very  widely,  probably  owing  to  the  difficulty 
of  separating  the  mineral  from  the  matrix. 
Hunt  and  Des  Cloizeaux  point  out  its  cloao 
resemblance  to  Chloritoid  (q.v.).  Found  in 
Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island. 

2.  Petrol.  : A name  given  to  some  slaty  rock* 
of  cryptocrystalline  to  microcrystalline  tex- 
ture, apparently  intermediate  between  mica- 
schist  and  ordinary  clay-slate,  and  which  have 
been  shown  to  result  from  the  latter  rock 
being  metamorphosed  by  chemical  and  me- 
chanical action  under  great  pressure. 

phyl'-li-um,  s.  [Gr.  <f>v AAioi/  ( phullion ),  dimin. 
from  (pvXAoi;  (phullon)  = a leaf.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Pliasmidae,  resembling* 
leaf.  The  head  and  anterior  part  of  the  thorax 
resemble  the  stalk  ; the  dilated  abdomen  is 
covered  in  the  female  by  tegmina,  the  two  to- 
gether resembling  a leaf  with  midrib,  diverging 
veins,  and  reticulated  cells.  The  female  has 
no  proper  wings,  the  male  possesses  them ; 
the  latter  has  long,  the  former  short  antennae. 
Some  species  are  green  like  leaves  when 
living,  and  yellowish  brown  when  dead.  Th* 
best  known  is  Phyllium  siccifolium. 

phyl-lo-,  pref.  [Gr.  <f>v Wov  (phullon) = a leaf) 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  a leaf  or  leaves. 

phyl-lo-bry'-on,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
fipvov  (bruon)  = mossy  sea-weed.  J 

Bot. : The  contracted  pedicel  of  an  ovary, 
as  in  some  peppers. 

phyl-l6-chal'-9ite,  s.  [Pref.  phullo-;  Gr. 
xaA/cos  (chalkos)  = brass,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.). 3 

Min. : A name  given  by  Glocker  to  a divi- 
sion of  his  family  of  Halochalcite.  It  include* 
autunite,  torbernite,  tyrolite,  and  chalcophyl- 
lite  (see  these  words). 

phyl'-lo-Chlor,  s.  [Chlorophyll.] 

phyl'-lo-clade,  phyl-lo-cla'-diis,  5.  [Pret 

phyllo-,  and  Gr.  /cAdfios  (klados)  = a young 
slip  or  shoot  of  u tree.) 

Botany ; 

1.  (Of  the  form  phylloclade) : A leaf-like 
branch,  as  that  of  Ruscus  aculeatus. 

2.  (Of  the  form  phyllocladus) : A genus  of 
Taxacese.  The  fruit  of  Phyllocladus  tricho* 
manoides  yields  a red  dye. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pott 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw« 


phyllocyanin— phyllornithidee 


3593 


ph^l-lo-py'-a-nin,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
F.ng.  cyanin(e).'] 

Chem. : Fremy’s  name  for  the  blue  colouring 
matter  existing  in  chlorophyll,  and  separated 
from  it,  by  agitating  with  a mixture  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  ether,  the  phyllocyanin  dis- 
solving in  the  former.  It  may  also  be  prepared 
by  boiling  chlorophyll  with  strong  alco- 
holic potash,  neutralizing  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  filtering.  On  evaporating  the  filtrate, 
a dark  blue  mass  of  phyllocyanin  is  obtained. 

j>hyr-lo-9yst,  s.  [Pret  phyllo-,  and  Eng. 
cyst  (q.v.)!] 

Zool.  : A cavity  within  the  hydropliyllia  of 
certain  oceanic  Hydrozoa. 

g)hyl-l6-dac'-tyl-us,  s,  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
Lat.  dactylus  = a finger  or  toe.] 

Zool.:  A genus  of  Geckotidse,  with  eight 
species,  widely  scattered  in  tropical  America, 
California,  Madagascar,  and  Queensland.  The 
digits  are  webbed,  like  those  of  a tree-frog. 

phyl-lodc,  phyl-lo'  dium,  phyl-ld'- 

di-a,  s.  [Gr.  <j>uAAw£i)r  ( phullodis ) ■ - like 
leaves.] 

Bot. : A petiole  so  much  developed  that  it 
assumes  the  appearance  of  a leaf,  and  dis- 
charges all  the  functions  of  one  in  a leafless 
plant.  Example,  many  Acacias. 

phyl-lo  der'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
iepna  (derma)  = skin.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Bats,  sub-family  Phyllos- 
tominae,  group  Vampyri,  closely  allied  to 
Phyllostoma  (q.v.).  There  is  but  one  species, 
Phylloderma  stenojts,  from  the  Brazilian  sub- 
region.  (Dobson). 

phyl-lo-din'-e-ous,  o.  [Eng.  phyllod(e) ; 
suff.  -ineous.] 

Bot.  : (Of  a branch,  &c.) : Resembling  a leaf. 

phyl  lo  dln-i  a-tion,  s.  [Eng.  phyllodin • 
(eous);  -atio/i.} 

Bot. : The  act  or  state  of  becoming  phyllo- 
dineous,  resemblance  to  a leaf.  (Brown.) 

phyl-lo '-di-um,  s.  [Phyllode.) 

phyl-lod'-6-9e,  s.  [Lat.,  the  name  of  a sea- 
nymph,  daughter  of  Nereus  and  Doris. 
( Virg . : Georg,  iv.  336.).] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Heaths,  family  Andro- 
medidse.  Small  shrubs  with  scaly  buds ; 
evergreen,  scattered  leaves ; five  sepals ; an 
urceolate  or  campanulate  corolla ; ten  sta- 
mens, and  a five-celled,  many-seeded  fruit. 
Phyllodoce  (or  Menziesia)  ccerulea  is  British, 
being  found  in  the  iNorth,  but  very  rarely 
on  heathy  moors.  Occurs  also  in  Scandinavia, 
and  on  hills  in  both  hemispheres. 

2.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Phyllodocidae  (q.v.).  Phyllodoce  viridis  is  the 
Palolo  (q.v.). 

phyl-lo- do9'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat,  phyllodoc(e) ; 
fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  - idee .] 

Zool. : Leaf-bearing  Worms ; a family  of 
Errant  Annelids.  The  body  is  furnished  with 
a series  of  foliaceous  lamellae,  somewhat  re- 
sembling elytra,  on  each  side. 

phyl-l6-d6-9l'-te5,  s.  [Lat .phyllodoc(e) ; - ites .] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  En-ant  Annelids, 
founded  on  tracks  in  the  Silurian  slates  of 
Wurzbach. 

phyl'-lo-diis,  *.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
oSoiif  (odous)  = a tooth.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Labridae,  first  repre- 
sented in  the  cretaceous  formations  of  Ger- 
many (Gunther).  Etheridge  notes  thirteen 
species  from  the  Lowes  Eocene  and  two  from 
the  Red  Crag. 

phyl-lo-dy,  s.  [Phyllode.] 

Bot. : The  transformation  of  a leaf  into  a 
phyllode  (q.v.). 

phyl  -lo-gen,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr.  yev- 
viu>  (gennao)  = to  generate.]  [Phyllophore.] 

phjrl  lo-go-m-a'-9e-8e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
phyllogoni(um) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 
Bot. : A family  of  Pleurocarpous  Mosses. 
Leaves  in  two  opposite  rows,  inserted  hori- 
zontally, or  imbricated  vertically;  clasping; 
with  narrow  parenchymatous  cells. 

phyl-lo-go'-nl-um,  s.  [Pref  phyllo-,  and 
Gr.  yuiu'a  ( gonia ) ~ an  angle.] 


Bot. : The  only  known  genus  of  the  Phyl- 
logouiaceae  (q.v.). 

phyl-lo-grap'-tus,  phyl-lo-grap'-sus,  s. 

[Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr.  ypairros  (graptos)  = 
painted,  written  ; ypa(>u)  (graphs),  fut.  ypdjjui 
(grapso)  = to  delineate,  to  write.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Graptolites,  from  the 
upper  part  of  the  Middle  or  the  base  of  the 
Upper  Cambrian  onward  to  the  Lower  Silu- 
rian. 

phyl'-loidj  a.  [Gr.  <f>vh\ov  (phullon)  = a leaf; 
suif.  -oid.]  Leaf-like  ; shaped  like  a leaf. 

t phyl- 161’ -de-ous,  a.  [Eng.  phylloid; 
■eous.] 

Bot. : Foliaceous  (q.v.). 

phyl-lo'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  <j>vh\s>p. a (phulloma)  = 
foliage.] 

Bot.  : The  leaf-like  thallus  of  Algals.  Ex- 
ample, Ulva. 

phyl-lo-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Eng. 
mania  ; cf.  Gr.  <f>vh\o  p.avris  (phullomanes)  = 
running  wildly  to  leaf.  ] 

Bot.  : A morbid  development  of  leafy  tissue ; 
the  production  of  leaves  in  unusual  numbers, 
or  in  unusual  places. 

phyl-lo-me-di -sa,  *.  [Pref.  phyllo-;  Lat., 

&c.  medusa.] 

Zool. : The  typical 
geuus  of  the  family 
Phyllomedusidae 
(q.v.).  The  digits  are 
opposable,  so  that 
the  hands  and  feet 
are  capable  of  grasp- 
ing. There  are  three 
species.  Phyllomedu- 
sa  bicolor,  from  Cay- 
enne and  the  Brazils, 
is  blue  above,  and 
lias  the  sides  and 
legs  spotted  with 
white. 

phyl  - lo-xne  - du'  - 

si-dse,  s.pl.  [Mod. 

Lat.  phyllomedus(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-idee.] 

Zool. : A femily  of  Tree-frogs,  approxi- 
mately conterminous  with  Pclodryadie  (q.v.). 

phyl-lo-mor-pho’-sis,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
, Gr.  p.op<#>axn;  (morphosis)  = shaping,  moulding.] 
Bot. : The  study  of  the  succession  and  vari- 
ation of  leaves  during  different  seasons.  It 
has  been  carried  on  by  Schleiden,  Braun,  Ross- 
man,  &c. 

phyl'-lo-mor-phy,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 

Gr.  fxop(Jiy  ( morphe ) = form.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Phyllody. 

phyl-lo-nyc'-ter-is,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  nycteris  (q.v.)] 

Zool. : A geuus  of  Bats,  sub-family  Phyllo- 
stominse,  group  Glossophagse.  The  erect 
portion  of  the  nose-leaf  very  short ; inter- 
femoral  membranes  very  narrow  ; calcaneum 
short  or  wanting.  Two  species  : Pliyllonyc- 
teris  poeyi,  from  Cuba,  and  P.  sezekorni,  from 
Cuba  and  Jamaica.  The  validity  of  the  latter 
species  is  questionable. 

phyl-loph -a-ga,  phyl  loph  -a-gi,  s.  pi. 

[Pref.  phyllo-,  aiid  Gr.  <j>o.yele  (phagein)  — to 
eat.] 

Entomology : 

1.  (Of  the  form  Phyllophaga)  : A tribe  of 
Hymenopterous  Insects,  sub-order  Securifera. 
It  contains  the  Saw  flies.  [Sawfly.] 

2.  (Of  the  form  Phyllopliagi)  : Latreille  and 
Cuvier’s  name  for  a division  of  Lainellicom 
Beetles,  feeding  on  leaves,  &c.  Genera : 
Melolontha,  Serica,  &c. 

phyl-loph’-a-gan,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyl- 
lophag(a) ; suff.  -an.]  Any  individual  of  the 
Phyllophaga. 

* phyl-loph'-a-gous,  a.  [Phylloihaqa.] 

Leaf-eating;  living  on  leaves. 

phyl-loph'-or-a,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
<j>op6s  (jihoros)  = bearing,] 

1 1.  Zool. : A synonym  of  Schizostoma(q.v.) 
2.  Entom. : A tropical  genus  of  Locustidm, 
having  their  wing-cases  gTeen,  and  marked 
with  leaf-like  veins  and  reticulations. 


phyl'-lo-phore, s-  [Phyllophora.] 

Bot.  : The  terminal  bud  or  growing  point  is 
a palm. 

* phyl-loph'-or-ous,  a.  [Phyi.lophoraJ 

Leaf-bearing. 

phyl'-lo-pod,  s.  & a.  [Phyllopoda.] 

A.  As  subst. : One  of  the  Phyllopoda 
(q.v.). 

B.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 

Phyllopoda  ; resembling  a phyllop-M ; having 
the  extremities  flattened  like  a leaf. 

“Associated  with  the  skeletons  of  the  fishes  &&• 
the  remains  of  some  new  phyllopod  aud  decapod 
crustaceans.”— Times,  Nov.  2,  1881,  j>.  8. 

phyl  lop'  o-da,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
Gr.  nous  (pous),  genit.  iroSos  (podos ) = a foot.] 

1.  Zool. : An  order  of  Crustacea,  division 
Branchiopoda.  The  feet  are  never  less  than 
eight  pairs,  and  are  leafy  in  appearance.  The 
first  pair  oar-like,  the  iithers  branchial,  and 
adapted  for  swimming.  Carapace  not  alwayi 
present.  They  undergo  a metamorphosis 
when  young,  being  called  Nauplii.  They  are 
of  small  size,  somewhat  akin  to  the  ancient 
Trilobites.  Families  two,  Apodidae  and 
Branchipodidse.  Genera,  Limnadia,  Apus, 
Branchipus,  Estheria,  &c. 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Silurian  onward. 

t phyl -lops,  s.  [Pref.  pliyll-,  and  Gr.  oi/is  (ops) 
= the  face.] 

Zool. : Peters’  name  for  the  genus  Steofr 
derma  (q.v.). 

phyl-lop'-ter-yx,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 

irre'puf  (ptcrux)  = a wing.] 

Ichtky. : A genus  of  Syngnathidae  (q.v.X 
with  three  species,  from  the  coasts  of  Aus  • 
tralia.  Body  compressed  ; shields  furnished 
with  prominent  spines  or  processes,  some 
with  cutaneous  filaments,  on  the  edges  of  th* 


PHYLLOPTERYX. 


body.  A pair  of  spines  on  the  upper  side  ot 
the  snout  and  above  the  orbit.  Pectoral  fins. 
Ova  embedded  in  soft  membrane  on  lower 
side  of  tail ; no  pouch.  Protective  resem- 
blance is  developed  in  this  genus  to  a high 
degree.  Their  colour  closely  approximates  to 
that  of  the  seaweed  which  they  frequent, 
and  the  spine-appendages  seem  like  floating 
fragments  of  fucus.  (Gunther.) 

phyl  lop-td'-sis,  s.  [Pref.  p/ii/Ko-.andEng. 

ptosis  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : The  fall  of  the  leaf. 

phyl-lor'-e-tin,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Ge. 
peTLinfj  (retine)  = resin.] 

Min.  : A hydrocarbon  closely  related  to 
Koenlite  (q.v.).  Fusing  point,  86 ’87.  Analyse* 
yielded  : carbon,  90’22,  90'12;  hydrogen,  9'22, 
9’26.  It  formed  the  more  soluble  portion  of  a 
resin  from  pine  trees  found  in  the  marshe* 
near  Hottegard,  Denmark. 

pliyl  lo  rlu'  na,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
pis  (rhis),  genit/pivos  (rhinos)  — the  nose.] 
Zool. : Horseshoe  Bats,  a genus  of  Rliinolo* 
phi  da-  (q.v.).  The  nose-leaf  is  complicated, 
consisting  of  three  portions.  Many  species 
have  a peculiar  frontal  sac  behind  the  nose- 
leaf;  it  can  be  everted  at  will,  and  the  sides 
secrete  a waxy  substance.  Two  joints  only 
in  all  the  toes.  Dobson  enumerates  and  de- 
scribes twenty-two  species,  from  the  tropical 
and  sub-tropical  regions  of  Asia,  Malayana, 
Australia,  and  Africa. 

phyl-lor’-nis,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-,  and  Gr.  bpv* 

(orrnis)  = a bird.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Phyllornithida;  (q.v.),  with  twelve  species, 
ranging  from  India  to  Java. 

phyl  lor  nith'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

phyllornis,  genit.  phyllomitMps) ; Lat.  fem, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idoe.] 


PHYLLOMEDUSA  BI- 
COLOR. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  J<Swl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9M11,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  $enophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
*01ao>  -tian  — shan,  -tion,  -siou  — shun ; -tion,  -giou  — v-hon.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shim,  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = b$l.  del. 


8594 


phyllosoma— physetoleio 


Ornith, : Green  Bulbuls ; a family  of 
Passeres,  ranging  over  tlie  Oriental  region 
■with  tlie  exception  of  the  Philippine  Islands. 
Three  genera  : Phyllornis,  lor a,  and  Erpornis. 
{Wallace.) 

* phyl-lo-so'-ma,  8.  pi.  [Pref.  phyllo and 
Gr.  aujfia  (soma)  = the  body.] 

Zool.  : Formerly  regarded  as  the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Phyllosomata  (q.v.). 

• phyl-ld  so  -ma-ta,  * phyl-lo-so'-mi- 

dae,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phyllo -,  and  Gr.  a-ujfiara 
(somata)  = bodies ; or  <rd>/ ma  (soma)  = body, 
and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : Formerly  considered  a family  of 
S\omapoda,  now  known  to  be  the  larvae  of 
other  Crustacea. 

phyl-lo-sta'-chys,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo and 
Lat.  stachys  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Bambusid®,  chiefly  from 
China  and  Japan.  Phyllostachys  nigra  is  be- 
lieved to  furnish  the  Whangee  canes  used  as 
walking  sticks. 

phy  1 -Ids' -td-ma,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo and  Gr. 
CTona  (stoma)  — *a  mouth.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Phyllostomin®  (q.v.), 
group  Vampyri.  The  genus,  next  to  Vampy- 
xus,  includes 
the  largest 
species  of  the 
family.  In  all 
a gular  glan- 
dular sac  is 
present,  well 
developed  in  ph v llo stoma  hastatum. 

males,  rudimentary  in  the  females.  Three  spe- 
cies are  known,  from  the  Brazilian  sub-region. 

f phyl-los-tom'-a-ta,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat., 

pi.  of  phyllostoma  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : Peters’  name  for  the  Phyllostomid®. 

phyT-lds-tome,  s.  [Phyllostoma.]  Any 
individual  of  the  family  Phyllostomid®,  and 
especially  of  the  genus  Phyllostoma. 

“ I have  never  found  blood  in  the  stomach  of  the 
Phyllostomes."—W.  S.  Dallas,  in  Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  i. 
327. 

phyl  lostorn'ldse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
phyllostom(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idos.] 
Zool.  : A family  of  Mieroclieiroptera,  con- 
sisting of  bats  with  cutaneous  processes  sur- 
rounding or  close  to  the  nasal  apertures ; 
'moderately  large  ears,  and  well-developed 
tragi.  They  are  feund  in  the  forest-clad  dis- 
tricts of  the  neotropical  region,  and  may  be 
readily  distinguished  by  the  presence  of  a 
third  phalanx  in  the  middle  finger.  There 
are  two  sub-families,  Lobostominse  and  Phyl- 
lostominae. 

phyl  los-to  mi'nne,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyl- 
loslomifl) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -i/rux.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Phyllostomidse  (q.v.). 
Distinct  nose-leaf  present ; chin  with  warts. 
It  is  divided  into  four  groups  : Vampyri,  Glos- 
sophagae,  Stenodermata,  and  Desmodontes. 

phyl  lo  tac'-tic,  a.  [Phyllotaxis.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  phyllotaxis  (q.v.). 

phyl  lo  tax  is,  phyl'-ld-t&x-y,  s.  [Pref. 

phyllo-,  and  Gr.  Tafir  (taxis)  = an  arrange- 
ment.] 

Bot. : The  arrangement  of  the  leaves  on  the 
stem  of  a plant.  The  three  common  positions 
are  alternate,  opposite,  and  verticillate.  Called 
also,  but  rarely,  botanometry. 

Jihyl  lo  the  -ca,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Lat. 

thee a (q.v.).] 

Palccobot. : A genus  of  fossil  plants,  placed 
by  Unger  in  his  Astropliyllitae,  of  which  the 
type  is  Astrophyllites  (q.v.).  Stem  simple, 
erect,  jointed,  and  sheathed.  Leaves  verticil- 
late,  linear.  Prom  rocks  of  Carboniferous  (?) 
Age  in  New  South  Wales,  the  Trias  (?)  of 
Central  India,  the  Karoo  beds  of  Southern 
Africa,  and  the  Jurassic  rocks  of  Italy.  (Quar. 
Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  xvii.  335,  356.) 

{ phyl-lo  tls,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-,  and  Gr.  ovs 
(pus),  genit.  wrov  (dtos)  = an  ear.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Bats,  founded  by  Gray 
(Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1866,  p.  81).  It  is  now  in- 
cluded in  Rliinoloplius  (q.v.). 

phyl-ld  tre'-ta,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 

w rpyroc  (triton)  = bored  through.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Halticidse.  Fourteen 


are  British.  Phyllotreta  or  Haltica  nemorum 
is  the  Turnip-fly  (q.v.).  [Haltica.] 

phyl-lox-an -thin,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
Eng.  xan thin.] 

Cham.  : The  yellow  colouring  matter  existing 
in  chlorophyll.  It  may  be  obtained  by  adding 
alumina  to  an  alcoholic  solution  of  chloro- 
phyll, filtering,  and  treating  the  alumina  lake 
formed  with  carbon  disulphide,  in  which  the 
phylloxanthin  is  very  soluble. 

phyl-lox'-er-a,  it.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
£i)pos  (zeros)  = dry.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Aphida.  Phylloxera 
vastatrix  lays  waste  the  vine,  and  it  did  much 
damage  to  the  crops  in  France  in  1865,  1876, 
&e.  P.  quercus  infects  the  oak,  the  egg  being 
deposited  in  Quercus  coccifera,  while  the  per- 
fect insect,  on  acquiring  wings,  removes  to 
Q.  pubescens. 

phyl'-lu-la,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-,  and  Gr.  ovky 

(oule)  = a sear,  a cicatrix.] 

Bot. : The  scar  left  on  a branch  or  twig 
after  the  fall  of  a leaf. 

phy  lo  gen  e sis,  s.  [Phylogeny.] 

phy- 16  - ge-  net'-Ic,  phy-lo-ge-net'-Ic- 

al,  a.  [Pref.  phylo-,  and  Eng,  genetic,  geneti- 
cal.]  Pertaining  to  phylogenesis  ; dealing 
with  the  ancestral  history  of  an  organism  or 
organisms.  (Huxley : Anat.  Invert.  Anim.,  p.41.) 

phy-16-ge-net’-ic-al-ly,  ado.  [Eng.  phy- 
logenetical ; -ly.]  With  reference  to  the  ances- 
tral history  of  an  organism  or  organisms ; in 
the  course  of  development  of  a genus  or 
species.  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1885,  p.  695). 

phy-log’-en-ist,  s.  [Eng.  phylogenpy)  ; -isf.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  phylogenesis 
or  phylogeny. 

“ Phylogenists  have  agreed  on  a few  main  points."— 
Gardeners'  Chronicle,  No.  405,  p.  364.  (1881.) 

phy-log'-en-y,  phy-ld-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Gr. 

(phule)  = a tribe,  and  yei/vaio  (gennad) 
= to  bring  forth.] 

Biol. : Tribal  history,  or  the  palaeontological 
history  of  evolution.  Phylogeny  includes 
palaeontology  and  genealogy.  (Haeckel.) 

“ A genealogical  investigation,  the  prosecution  of 
which  pertains  to  the  science  of  phylogeny."  — St. 
George  Alivart : The  Cat,  ch.  i.,  $ 13. 

phy'-lum  (pi.  phy -la),  s.  [Phyle.] 

Biol. : A term  essentially  synonymous  with 
Type,  s.  II.  2 (1).  Haeckel  (Hist.  Creation , ii.  42) 
defines  a phylum  as  consisting  of  “all  those 
organisms  of  whose  blood-relationship  and 
descent  from  a common  primary  form  there 
can  be  no  doubt,  or  whose  relationship,  at 
least,  is  most  probable  from  anatomical  rea- 
sons, as  well  as  from  reasons  founded  on  his- 
torical development.” 

phy'-ma,  s.  [Gr.,  from  <f>vca  (phuo)  = to  pro- 
duce.) 

Med. : An  imperfectly  suppurating  tumour, 
forming  an  abscess ; a tubercle  on  any  ex- 
ternal part  of  the  body. 

phy-mo'-sis,  s.  [Phimosis.] 

phy-6-gem-mar'-i-a,s.  pi.  [Gr .<t>vo$(phuos) 
= a plant,  and  Lat.  gemma  = a bud.] 

Zool. : Numerous  small  gonoblastidea,  re- 
sembling polypites,  occurring  in  Velella  (q.v.). 

phy'-sa,  s.  [Gr.  4>v<ra  (phusa)  = a pair  of 
bellow's.] 

Zool.  & Palceont.  : A genus  of  Limn®  id® 
(q.v.).  Shell  sinistral,  ovate, ^spiral,  thin, 
polished,  aperture  rounded  in  front.  Animal 
with  long  slender  tentacles,  the  eyes  at  their 
bases ; margin  of  the  mantle  expanded  and 
fringed,  with  long  filaments.  Recent  species 
twenty,  found  in  North  America,  Europe, 
South  Africa,  India,  and  the  Philippines. 
Five  are  British,  the  best  known  being  Physa 
fontinalis , common  on  the  under  side  of 
aquatic  plants  in  stagnant  ponds.  Fossil 
forty-three,  from  the  Wealden  onward. 

phy-sa'-le-ae*  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  physal(is) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ex.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Solanace®.  (Miers.) 

phy-sa'-li-a,  s.  [Physa  lis.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Physalid® 
(q.v.).  It  consists  of  a large  oblong  air-bag, 
raised  above  into  a crest,  with  pendulous 
tentacles.  Many  individuals  swim  together 
at  the  surface  of  the  ocean.  About  120  species 


are  known.  Physalia  urticalis , so  called  be- 
cause when  touched  it  stings  like  a nettle,  Is 
the  Portuguese  Man-of-War  (q.v.). 

phy-sa'-li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  physal(ia); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  idee.) 

Zool. : A family  of  Physograda  (q.v.).  Vesi- 
cular gelatinous  bodies,  having  beneath  them 
vermiform  tentacles  and  suckers,  intermingled 
with  long  filiform  tentacles. 

phy  -sa-lm,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  physal(is);  -4m 

(C hem.).] 

Chem. : C^HgOg.  A yellow,  amorphous, 
bitter  powder,  extracted  from  the  leaves  of 
Physalis  Alkekengit  by  agitating  with  chloro- 
form. It  is  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water 
and  ether,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloro- 
form, softens  when  heated  to  180°,  and  decom- 
poses at  a higher  temperature.  When  dry  ii 
becomes  strongly  electric  by  friction. 

phy'-sa-lis,  s.  [Gr.  = a bladder,  from  the 

inflated  sac.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Physale®. 
Herbs,  rarely  shrubs,  with  a five-toothed 
calyx,  a campanulate,  rotate,  five-lobed  co- 
rolla, and  a two-celled  berry  enveloped  in  the 
angular,  membranous,  inflated  calyx.  Phy- 
salis, or  Withal ia  somniferat  is  narcotic,  diu- 
retic, and  alexipliarmic,  and  is  believed  to  be 
a soporific  plant  mentioned  in  Dioscorides. 
The  leaves,  steeped  in  oil,  are  applied  to 
inflammatory  tumours  in  India  and  Egypt. 
The  Winter-cherry  (P.  Alkekfngi,  a casual  in 
Britain)  is  a diuretic,  as  are  P.  pubescens,  P. 
viscosa , and  P.  angulata.  The  berries  of  P. 
minima  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  ; so 
are  those  of  P.  peruviana,  a native  of  tropical 
America,  by  both  Europeans  and  natives. 
P.  minima  and  P.  indica  are  tonic,  diuretic, 
and  purgative. 

phy'-sa-llte,  s.  [Gr.  <f>vadoj  (physao)  = to 
blow,  to  puff  up,  and  Atflos  (lithos)  = a stone  ; 
Ger.  physalith.) 

Min.  : The  same  as  Pyrophysalite  (q.v.), 

phys-cd'-ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  ^vo-kwv  ( phuskon )s 
a fat  paunch.] 

Pathol. : A tumour  occupying  a portion  of 
the  abdomen,  gradually  increasing,  and  neither 
sonorous  nor  fluctuating. 

phy'-se-ter,  s.  [Gr.  (phuseter)  = a 

pair  of  bellows,  from  <J>v<ra to  (phusad)  = to 
blow;  Ft.  physetkre;  Lat.  physeter.) 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  A large  whale. 

“The  ork,  whirlpool,  whale,  or  buffing  physeter* 
Sylvester  : Du  Bartas;  First  Week,  5th  day,  10ft. 

2.  A pressure- filter  (q.v.). 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Zool. : Cachalot,  or  Sperm  Whales  ; the 
typical  genus  of  the  sub-family  Physeterin®. 
Lower  jaw  with  from  twenty  to  twenty-five 
teeth  on  each  side.  Head  about  one-third  the 
length  of  the  body  ; one  blowhole,  longitudi- 
nal ; pectoral  fin  short,  broad,  and  truncated  ; 
dorsal  rudimentary. 

2.  Palceont.  : Found  in  the  Crag  and  the 
Pleistocene.  (Etheridge.) 

phy-se  ter  -l  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  physeter  ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool.  : A family  of  Odontoceti,  or  Toothed 
Whales,  with  no  functional  teeth  in  the  upper 
jaw.  There  are  two  sub-families,  Physeterin® 
and  Ziphiin®. 

phy-se-ter-i  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  physeter ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.) 

Zool.:  A sub-family  of  Physeterid®,  with 
two  genera,  Physeter  and  Kogia. 

phy-se'-ter-oid,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  physeter ; 
suff.  -oul.)  Any  individual  of  the  family 
Physeterid®. 

“Almost  all  the  other  members  of  the  sub-order 

range  themselves  under  the  two  principal  heads  of 

Ziphioids  (or  Physeteroids)  and  Delphinoids.”— Encyc. 

Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  393. 

phys-e-t6-le’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  physet(er),  and 
oJeic.]  Containing  oleic  acid,  derived  from  th» 
whale. 

physetoleic-acid, ». 

Chem. : CioH3002.  A fatty  acid,  isomeric 
if  not  identical  with  liypogseic  acid  obtained 
from  sperm-oil.  It  is  inodorous,  crystallize* 
in  stellate  groups  of  colourless  needles,  melt* 
at  30°,  and  re-solidifies  at  28°. 


©to,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5% 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ; try,  Syrian.  «,  ee  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


physeuma— physiography 


35f>r> 


phy-se-u'-ma,  s.  [Cf.  Gr.  <^vcnp.o<;  (jphusimos ) 
= able  to  produce  seed,  and  <f>v£n}/xa  (phusema) 
= a bubble.] 

Bot. : The  branch  of  a Chara. 

* phys-i-an'-thro-py,  s.  [Gr.  <f>vcn<;  (phusis) 
= nature,  and  avOpioiros  (antkropos)  = a man.] 
The  philosophy  of  human  life,  or  the  doctrine 
of  the  constitution  and  diseases  of  mankind, 
and  their  remedies. 

'hys'-ic,  * fis-ike,  * phis-ike,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

phisique , phisike  (Fr.  physique ),  from  Lat. 
physica,  physice  = natural  science,  from  Gr. 
4>vcriKij  ( phusike ) = fern.  sing,  of  <f>v<ruc6s  (phu- 
sikos)  = natural,  physical,  from  4>v<tls  ( phusis ) 
= nature  ; <j>iui  ( phud ) = to  produce  ; Sp.  & 
ltal.  Jisica.] 

1.  The  science  or  art  of  healing;  the  science 
of  medicines  ; the  medical  art  or  profession  ; 
medical  science,  medicine. 

“In  all  this  world  ne  was  there  non  him  like 
To  speke  of  phisike."  Chaucer  : C.  T.,  413. 

2.  A remedy  or  remedies  for  a disease  ; 
medicine  or  medicines. 

“Throw  physic  to  the  dogs.  Til  none  of  it." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth , v.  3. 

3.  A medicine  that  purges  ; a purge,  a 
cathartic. 

* 4.  A physician.  (Shakesp. : Cynj,leline9iv . 2.) 

* physic-garden,  s.  A botanic  garden, 
physic-nut,  s.  [Curcas.] 

phys'-ic,  v.t.  [Physic,  s.] 

1.  To  administer  physic  to ; to  treat  with 
physic  ; to  purge. 

2.  To  cure,  to  remedy ; to  act  as  a remedy 
for. 

“ The  labour  we  delight  in  physics  pain.” 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

phys'-ic-al,  * phys-Ic-all,  a.  [Gr.  <!>v(tik6s 
(phusikos)  = pertaining  to  nature  ; natural.] 
[Physic,  s.) 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  nature  ; pertaining  or 
relating  to  that  which  is  material  and  per- 
ceptible by  the  senses ; relating  to  natural 
and  material  things,  as  opposed  to  mental, 
moral,  spiritual,  or  imaginary  ; natural,  ma- 
terial ; in  accordance  with  or  obeying  the  laws 
of  nature. 

"A  society  sunk  in  ignorance,  and  ruled  by  mere 
physical  force." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

2.  External ; obvious  to  or  cognizable  by 
the  senses  ; perceptible  through  a bodily  or 
material  organization  : as,  The  physical  cha- 
racters of  a mineral ; opposed  to  chemical. 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  physics  or 
Hal  urai  science  : as,  physical  science. 

*4.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  art  of 
healing ; used  in  medicine. 

“A  cargo  of  poison  from  physical  shops."— Fielding  : 
Mock  Doctor,  i.  19. 

* 5.  Medicinal ; acting  as  a cure  or  remedy. 

" Is  Bratus  sick?  aud  is  it  physical 
To  walk  unbraced  ? " Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  ii.  1. 

* S.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  purging 
Orevacuating  the  bowels  ; purgative,  cathartic. 

Physical  Society:  Societies  for  the  prosecu- 
tion of  physical  research  have  been  instituted 
in  this  country  and  iu  England,  the  original 
one,  the  Physical  Society  of  Loudon,  having 
been  founded  in  1874. 

physical-astronomy,  s.  [Astronomy.] 
physical-break,  s. 

Geol. : A break  in  the  strata,  when  there 
is  unconformity.  It  indicates  lapse  of  time 
between  the  dates  at  which  the  two  beds  are 
deposited.  ( Lytll .) 

physical-education,  s.  That  branch 
ef  education  which  relates  to  the  organs  of 
sen-ation  and  the  muscular  aud  nervous 
system. 

physical-geography,  s.  [Geography.] 
physical-optics,  s. 

Optics:  That  branch  of  optics  which  treats  of 
th.-  nature  of  light  and  its  phenomena,  with 
their  causes. 

physical-point,  s.  [Point,  s.] 
physical-science,  s.  [Science.] 

pfryf  -lc-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  physical ; -ist.]  One 
■who  holds  that  human  thoughts  and  actions 
are  determined  by  man’s  physical  organisation. 

phys'  -ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  physical ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a physical  or  natural  manner;  accord- 


ing to  the  laws  of  nature  or  natural  philosophy ; 
naturally,  not  morally. 

" The  contrary  is  at  least  physically  possible."— 
Hersciiel  : Astronomy,  § 396.  (1858.) 

* 2.  According  to  the  art  or  rules  of  medicine. 

* phys'  ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  physical;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  physical. 

pky-sic'-ian  (c  as  sh),  * fis-i-ci-an,  * fls- 
i-ci-eu,  ’ fis-i-ei-on,  * phy-si-ci-on,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  physicien  = a physician  ; Fr.  physi- 
cien — a natural  philosopher.  As  if  from  Lat. 
* physicianus,  from  physica  = physic  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  A student  of  nature  in  general  and  not 
simply  of  man’s  physical  frame  in  health  and 
disease,  a natural  philosopher. 

2.  One  who  is  skilled  in  or  practices  the  art 
of  healing ; one  who,  being  duly  qualified, 
prescribes  remedies  for  diseases  ; specif.,  one 
who  holds  a license  from ' a competent  au- 
thority, such  as  tlie  Medical  College  of  one  of 
the  universities,  to  practice  physic.  Strictly 
speaking,  a physician  differs  from  a surgeon 
in  that  the  former  prescribes  remedies  for 
diseases,  while  the  latter  performs  operations. 

“ Physician  . . . became,  in  England  at  least,  syn- 
onymous with  a healer  of  diseases,  because,  until  a 
comparatively  late  period,  medical  practitioners  were 
the  naturalists."— J.  8.  Mill:  System  of  Logic,  pt.  iv., 
ch.  v.,  § 4. 

* 3.  One  who  heals  moral  diseases : as,  a 
physician  of  the  soul. 

* phy-sic'-iatxed  (c  as  sh),a.  [Eng.  physi- 
cian;  -ed.]  Educated,  licensed,  or  practising 
as  a physician. 

* phy-sxc'-ian-ship  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
physician;  '-ship.]  The  individuality,  cha- 
racter, or  office  of  a physician. 

“ X shall  bind  ihi3  physicianship  over  to  his  good 
behaviour."—  Fielding:  Mock  Doctor,  i.  7. 

phys'-l-9ism,  s.  [Eng.  physic;  -ism.]  The 
ascribing  of  everything  to  merely  physical  or 
material  causes,  excluding  spirit. 

phys'-l-gist,  s.  [Eng.  pfti/sie; -is!.]  One  who 
studies  or  is  versed  in  physics  or  physical 
science ; a natural  philosopher. 

phy§-i-co-,  pref.  [Physic.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  nature  or  physics. 

physico-chemical,  a.  Pertaining  at 
once  to  chemistry  and  to  physics. 

* physico-logic,  s.  Logie  illustrated  by 
physics. 

* physico-logieal,  a.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  physico-logic  (q.v.). 

physieo  mathematics,  s.  Mixed  ma- 

thematics. [Mathematics.] 

physico-phiiosophy,  *.  The  philo- 
sophy of  nature. 

physico-theology,  s.  Theology  or  di- 
vinity enforced  or  illustrated  by  natural 
philosophy. 

phys'-ics,  s.  [Physic,  s.] 

Science:  A study  of  the  phenomena  pre- 
sented by  bodies.  It  treats  of  matter,  force, 
and  motion  ; gravitation  and  molecular  attrac- 
tion, liquids,  gases,  acoustics,  heat,  light, 
magnetism,  and  electricity.  Called-  alsc 
Natural  or  Mechanical  Philosophy. 

phy  s- 1 - 6c'- ra  - 9y,  s.  The  theory  of  a 
natural  order  or  constitution  in  society  the 
violation  of  which  is  the  cause  of  all  human 
evils. 

phys’-l-6-crat,  s.  [Fr.  physiocrate,  from  Gr. 
ducns  ( phusis ) = nature,  and  Kparos  ( kratos ) = 
force.] 

Hist. : A name  given  to  the  followers  of 
Quesnay,  who  in  the  second  half  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  did  much  to  lay  the  founda- 
tions of  economical  science  on  a firm  basis. 

"The  Physiocrats,  or  believers  in  the  supremacy  of 
Natural  Order,  went  much  beyond  ti)is,"—Vo/.n  Morley, 
In  Fortnightly  Jtei’iew,  Feb.,  1870,  p.  132. 

phys-i-og'-en-y,  s.  [Gr.  <£o<ns  (phusis)  — 
nature,  and  yevos  (genos)  — race.] 

Biol. : The  germ-history  of  the  functions,  or 
the  history  of  the  development  of  vital 
activities,  in  the  individual.  ( Haeckel ; Evolu- 
tion of  Man,  i.  24.) 

* phy^-i-ogn'-o-mer  (g  silent),  i.  [Eng. 
physiognoni(y) ; -er.]  The  same  as  Physi- 
ognomist (q.v.). 


* phys  i-o-gnoxn'-ic,  * phys-Iognom- 
ical,  phys-I-o-gno-mon'-xe  <jj  si'cnt), 
a.  [Gr.  (fivaioyi'osfxoyiKos  (phusiognomonikos) ; 
Fr.  physiognomonique ; ltal.  fisionomico,fisono- 
mice;  Sp.  fisonomico.]  [Physiognomy.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  physiognomy. 

* pby§-i-6-gn6m'-xc-al-ly  (g  silent),  adv. 

[Eug.  physiognomical ; -ly.]  According  to  tha 
rules  or  principles  of  physiognomy. 

* phys-I  o-gndm'-i'cs  ( g silent),  s.  [Pur. 
siognomic.]  The  same  as  Physiognomy,  I.  1 

(q.v.). 

phys  i-ogn'  o mist  (g  silent),  s.  [Fr.  phy- 

sio/iomiste ; ltal.  & Sp.  fisonomista.] 

1.  One  who  is  skilled  in  physiognomy  ; one 
who  is  able  to  judge  of  the  temper  or  qualities 
of  the  mind  by  the  features  of  the  face. 

2.  One  who  tells  fortunes  by  inspection  of 
the  face. 

“ A certain  physiognomist,  or  teller  of  fortune,  by 
looking  ouely  upon  the  face  of  men  and  women."— 
P.  Holland  : Plinie , bk.  xxxv.,  ch.  x. 

* phys-i-ogn'-o-mize  ( g silent),  v.t.  [Eng. 
physiognom(y) ; -ize.]  To  observe  the  physio- 
gnomy of ; to  practise  physiognomy  on. 

* phy§-i-o-gn6-mon'-ic  (g  silent),  a.  [Phy- 
siognomic.] 

phys-i-ogn'-o-my  (g  silent),  * fis-no-mie* 

* fis-na-aiy,  * fy ss-na-my,  * pkis-na- 
mi,  * phis-no-my,  * pky-si-og-no  -mie, 

* phys-no-my,  * vis-no-mie,  s.  [G\  Fr. 

phisonomie , physiognomic , physonomie  (Fr. 
physionomie ),  from  Lat.  * physiognomia,  or 
physiognomonia , from  Gr.  <f>v<n.oyi/u)p.ovLa  ( phu- 
siogiiomonia),  (f>v<r toyi/tu/iua  (phusiognomia)  = 
the  art  of  reading  the  features,  from  ^vo-ioy- 
vu'ixuiv  (phusiognomon)  = skilled  in  reading 
features,  lit.  = judging  of  nature : (jwo- 1? 
(phusis)  = nature,  and  yuiomou  (gnomon)  = an 
interpreter ; ltal.  Jisonomia , Jisionomia ; Sp. 
Jisonomia.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  art  of  discovering  or  reading  the 
temper  and  other  characteristic  qualities  of 
the  mind  by  the  features  of  the  face. 

“Mr.  Evelyn  studied  physiognomy,  and  found  diS" 
simulation,  boldness,  cruelty  and  ambition  in  every 
touch  aud  stroke  of  Fuller's  jucture.” — Walpole: 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  L (Note.) 

Lavater’s  great  work  on  Physiognomy 
which  he  published  “ for  the  promotion  of 
knowledge  and  the  love  of  mankind,’’  appeared 
iu  1775. 

* 2.  The  art  of  telling  fortunes  by  inspection 
of  the  features. 

“She  taught  them  . . . the  arte  maeick.  phisnomy , 
palmestry." — Bale:  English  Votaries,  pt.  L 

3.  The  face  or  countenance,  with  respect  to 
the  temper  of  the  mind  ; particular  cast  or 
expression  of  countenance.  [Phiz.] 

“ Certes  by  her  face  and  physnomy 
Whether  she  man  or  woman  inly  were 
That  could  not  any  creature  well  descry.* 

Spenser:  F.  <£.,  VII.  vii.  5. 

4.  Appearance,  look,  form. 

“I  can  recall  yet  the  very  look,  the  very  physiog* 
nomy  of  a large  birch  tree  that  stood  beside  it."— 
Burroughs  : Pepacton,  p.  244. 

ii.  Bot. : The  general  facies,  habit,  or  appear- 
ance of  a plant  without  reference  to  its  bota- 
nical character.  More  rarely  used  of  the 
general  character  of  the  vegetation  occurring 
in  a particular  region. 

“ The  changes  produced  in  the  physiognomy  of  vege- 
tation on  ascending  mountains."— Balfour:  Botany , 
§ 1,158. 

phyf-x-ogxx’-o-type  fer  silent),  s.  [Eng.  phy- 
siogno(my),  and  type.]  An  instrument  for  tak- 
ing an  exact  imprint  or  cast  of  the  countenance. 

* phys-x-og'-o-njf,  s.  [Gr.  <pvais  (phusis)  — 
nature,  and  701-04  (gotws)  — birth.]  The  birth 
or  production  of  nature. 

phy§-x-o-graph'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  physio- 
graph(y);  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  physio- 
graphy. 

“The  fifth  hook  is  palsontologlcal  . . . and  the 
seventh  physiographical." — Athenaeum,  Nov.  28,  1882. 

phys-x-og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Fr.  physiographie, 
from  Gr.  <j>v<ns  (phtisis)  = nature  ; stiff,  -graph.] 
That  branch  of  science  which  treats  of  the 
physical  features  of  the  earth,  and  the  causes 
by  which  they  have  been  modified,  and  also 
of  the  climates,  life,  &c.,  of  the  globe ; physi- 
cal geography. 

•[  It  was  first  mentioned  in  the  Directory 


boil,  boy  ; poSt,  jowl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  9X1111,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -irig, 

-dan,  -tiaxx  — sham  -tlon,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -91  on  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c-  — bcl,  dd> 


3596 


physiolatry— phytocronacese 


of  the  Science  and  Art  Department  of  the 
Committee  of  Council  on  Education  in  1877, 
and  was  said  to  be  the  external  relations  and 
conditions  of  the  earth,  which  form  the 
common  basis  of  Nautical  Astronomy,  Geology, 
and  Biology. 

phys-iol'-a-try,  s.  [Gr.  </>v<n s (plmsis)  — 
nature,  and  Aarpei'a  ( latrein ) = worship.] 
Nature-worship  ; the  cult  of  the  powers  of 
nature. 

“The  physiolatry  of  the  Vedas." — Monlcr  William. i, 
in  Annandale. 

®jfhys-i-6r-6  ger,  * phis-i-ol-o-ger,  s. 

TEng.  physiolog(y) ; - er .]  The  same  as  Physio- 
logist (q.v.).  (Probably  used  in  contempt 
or  disparagement.) 

“ Tiie  old  physiologers  before  Aristotle  and  Democ- 
ritus."— Cudworth : Intell.  System,  jx  17L. 

phys-i-o-log'-ic-al,  * phys-I  olog'-ic, 

a.  [Eng.  physiolog\y) ; • ic , - ical .]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  physiology. 

“ One  of  the  most  noted  physiological  books  which 
have  lately  appeared."- Stewart:  Philos,  of  the  Mind, 
vol.  ii.,  ch.  iv„  § 4. 

phyaio-ldg'-Ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  physio- 
logical; -ly.]  In  a physiological  manner; 
according  to  the  rules  or  principles  of  physi- 
ology. 

5>hys-i-ol'-d-gist,  s.  [Fr.  physiologiste.]  One 
who  studies  or  is  versed  in  physiology  ; one 
who  writes  or  treats  on  physiology. 

• phys  i-ol'-o-gize,  v.i.  [Eng.  physiolog(y)  ; 
•ice.]  To  reason  or  discourse  of  the  nature  of 
things. 

•‘They  who  first  theologized,  did  physiologize  after 
this  manner.”— Cudworth : Jntell.  System,  p.  120. 

physi-cl'-o-gy,  * phys-i-ol-o-gie,  *. 

(Fit  physiologic,  from  Lat.  physiologia ; Gr. 
<t>v(Tio\oyia  (phusiologia ))  = an  enquiry  into 
the  nature  of  things  : </>i/<ris  ( phusis ) = nature, 
and  Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  a discourse  ; Sp. 
& Ital.  Jisiologia .]  The  science  which  brings 
together,  in  a systematic  form,  the  phenomena 
which  normally  present  themselves  during 
the  existence  of  living  beings,  and  classifies 
and  compares  them  in  such  a manner  as  to 
deduce  from  them  those  general  law's  or 
principles  which  express  the  condition  of 
their  occurrences,  and  investigates  the  causes 
to  which  they  are  attributable.  (IV.  B. 
Carpenter.)  It  is  divided  into  human,  animal, 
and  vegetable  physiology.  For  the  functions 
of  the  different  organs,  see  in  this  dictionary 
the  names  of  the  organs  themselves. 

phys-i-oph'-I-ly,  5.  [Gr.  Averts  (phusis)  = 
nature,  and  (philos)  = loving.] 

Biol. : The  tribal  history  of  the  functions. 
In  the  case  of  man  a large  part  of  the  history 
of  culture  falls  under  this  head. 

phys  i -6sr-6  pky,  s.  A doctrine  concern- 
ing the  secrets  of  nature. 

phy-sique'  (quo  as  k),$.  [Fr.]  The  physical 
structure  or  organization  of  an  individual. 

a phys-no-my,  s.  [Physiognomy.] 

phy-SO-,  pref.  [Gr.  Qvo-a  (phusa)  = a pair  of 
bellows,  a blast  of  air,  an  air  bubble.]  Any- 
thing bellows-like  ; an  air-bubble ; an  air-float. 

phy-so-ca-lym'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  physo -,  and 
Gr.  fcdAu/x/xa  (kalumma)  = a covering,  a hood 
or  veil.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Lagerstromiere,  containing 
one  species,  Physocalymma  Jloribunda.  It  is  a 
tree,  with  opposite,  oval,  rough  leaves,  and 
panicles  of  purplish  flowers.  It  grows  in 
Brazil,  and  yields  the  fine  rose-coloured  Tulip- 
wood  of  commerce. 

phy'-so-din,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  physod(es),  the 
specific  name  of  a kind  of  Parmelia  (q.v.) ; 
-in  (CJtem.).'] 

Chem.  : C12H12O0.  A neutral  substance 
extracted  from  air-dried  Parmelia  physodes  by 
ether.  It  forms  a white,  loosely  coherent 
mass,  melts  at  125°,  insoluble  in  water,  abso- 
lute alcohol,  ether,  and  acetic  acid,  soluble  in 
alcohol  of  80  per  cent.  It  dissolves  readily  in 
ammonia,  ammonic  carbonate,  and  in  potash, 
forming  yellow  solutions  which  become  red- 
dish on  exposure  to  the  air. 

-so-gra'-da,  *.  pi.  [Pref.  physo -,  and 
gradior  — to  walk .] 

Zool . : A sub-order  of  Hydrozoa,  order  Si- 


phonophora.  Jelly-fishes  having  a vesicular 
organ  full  of  air,  which  buoys  them  up  and 
enables  them  to  float  on  the  ocean.  Families 
tyio  : Physalidae  and  Diphyidse. 

§6 -grade,  s.  [Physograda.]  Any 
individual  of  the  Physograda. 

phy-so-lo'-bi-um,  s.  [Prefl  physo -,  and  Gr. 
Ao/3os  (lobos)  =z  a lobe.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
sub-tribe  Kennedyeae.  They  have  scarlet 
flowers.  Introduced  from  the  south-west  of 
Australia  into  English  gardens. 

t phy-so-me'-tra,  s.  [Pref.  physo-,  and  Gr. 
fxrjrpa  (metra)  = the  womb.} 

Pathol. : Tympany  of  the  womb. 

phy-fo-my-5e'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  physo-,  and 
Gr.  fivicirjs  (mukes),  genit.  ftvaqros  ( muketos ) = 
a fungus.] 

Bot. : An  order  of  Fungals,  0011011;  Sporidi- 
iferi.  Microscopic  Fungi  of  very  humble 
organization,  the  mycelium  constituting  a 
byssoid  or  flocculent  mass,  bearing  simple 
sporanges  full  of  minute  spores.  Sub-orders 
Antennariei  and  Mucorini,  the  former  with 
sessile,  the  latter  with  stalked  peridioles. 

phy-soph'-or-a  (pi.  phy-^oph'-or-se),  s. 

(Pref.  physo-,  and  Gr.  <£opos  (phoros)  = bearing.] 
Zoology  : 

1.  Sing. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pliyso- 
phoridse.  They  float  by  means  of  many  air 
vesicles.  Physophora  hydrostatioa  is  found  in 
the  Mediterranean. 

2.  PI. : A sub-order  of  Siplionopliora. 

phy-§6-phor'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  physo- 
phor(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : The  typical  family  of  the  sub-order 
Physophorae.  [Physophora.] 

phy-Sop'-6-da,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  physo-,  and  Gr. 
7 rov?  (pous),  genit.  n 080s  (podos)  = a foot.] 
Entom. : A sub-order  of  Orthoptera.  Mouth 
resembling  a rostrum  ; antennae  with  eight  or 
nine  joints  ; mandibles  bristle-like  ; two  com- 
pound eyes,  and  generally  three  ocelli. 
Tarsi  two-jointed,  terminating  in  a bladder 
or  sucker.  Small  insects  seen  in  summer  on 
the  petals,  &c.,  of  plants.  Larvae  in  most 
respects  like  the  adults.  Tribes  or  families 
two  : Tubulifera  and  Terebrantia.  Called  also 
Thysanoptera.  Best  known  genus  Thrips  (q.v.). 

phy-so-sper'-mum,  s.  [Pref.  physo-,  and 
Gr.  erneppa  (sperma)  = seed.] 

Bot. : Bladder- weed  ; a genus  of  Umbellifers. 
Physospermitm  cornubiense,  a plant,  one  to  two 
feet  high,  with  ten  to  twenty  umbel-rays,  and 
didymous  bladdery  fruit,  is  found  in  thickets 
near  Tavistock. 

phy  so-stig’  ma,  s . [Pref.  physo-,  and  Eng. 
stigma  (q.v.).  So  named  from  a great  oblique 
hood  covering  the  stigma.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Leguminosse,  tribe  Phase- 
olese.  Physostigma  venenosum  is  the  Calabar 
Bean  from  Western  Africa.  It  is  a twining 
climber,  with  pinnately  trifoliate  leaves, 
purplish  flowers,  and  legumes  about  six 
inches  long.  It  is  very  poisonous,  but  a 
watery  solution  has  been  used  externally  in 
certain  affections  of  the  eye,  and  internally  in 
poisoning  by  strychnia,  in  tetanus,  chorea,  and 
general  paralysis  of  the  insane.  [Ordeal- 
bean.] 

phy-sd-stig -mine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  physostig- 
m( a);  - ine .]  [Eserine.] 

phy-§6-stom'-a-ta,  s . [Physostomi.] 

phy'-sos-tome,  s.  [Physostomi.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  order  Physostomi  (q.v.), 

**  Physostomes  . . . are  likewise  well  represented.*— 
Ountlier:  Study  of  Pishes,  p.  199. 

phy-sos'-to-ml,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  physo-,  and  Gr. 
o-TOjua  (stovia)  = the  mouth ; so  named  because 
the  air-bladder,  if  present,  is  connected  with 
the  mouth  by  a pneumatic  duct,  except  in 
the  Scombresocidas  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ichthy.:  An  order  of  Fishes  established 
by  Muller,  and  divided  by  him  into  two  sub- 
orders, with  fourteen  families.  As  at  present 
constituted,  the  order  consists  of  thirty-one 
families.  (Giinther.)  It  is  practically  co-ex- 
tensive  with  Owen’s  Malacopteri  (q.v.). 

2.  Bakeont. : From  the  Chalk  onward. 


phy-sur'-I-dse,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  j>hysur(t agf 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  -suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Orchids,  tribe  Neotbea. 

phy-siir'-us,  s.  [Pref.  phys(o -),  and  vvpi 

(oura)  = the  tail.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Physurid® 

(q-v.). 

* physy,  s.  [Fusee.] 
phyt-,  pref.  [Phyto-.] 

phyfc-el-e-phan'-te-aa,  *.  pi.  (Mod  Eat 

pliytelephas,  genit.  phytele.phant(is) ; Lat.  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  plants  established  by  Von 
Martius.  He  planed  it  under  the  Palmaceas, 
from  which  it  differs  in  having  indefinite 
stamens.  Hence  some  have  elevated  it  Into  aa 
order. 

pliyt-el'-e-phaa,  s.  [Pref.  phyt-,  and  Gr. 

eAe'</>as  ( elephas ) = an  elephant,  ivory.] 

Bot. ; The  typical  genus  of  the  Phytelephan- 
tese  (q.v.).  Pliytelephas  macrocarpa  furnish** 
Vegetable-Ivory.  [Ivory,  H.] 

phy-teu'-ma,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
(phuteuma)  = a plant,  spec.  Reseda  phyteuma. 
Not  the  modern  genus.] 

Bot.  : Rampion  ; a genus  of  Campanuleee. 
Corolla  rotate ; segments  long,  linear;  anther* 
distinct.  Known  species  thirty-five;  two, 
Phyteuma  orbicidare  and  P.  spieatum,  are 
British  ; the  first  has  blue,  and  the  second 
greenish-white  flowers.  The  roots  of  P.  spica- 
turn  are  sometimes  eaten.  These,  witli  th* 
roots  of  other  species,  are  deemed  anti-syphi- 
litic. 

phy-tiph'-a-ganf , phy-tiph'-a-ga,  *.  pL 

(Phytofhagan,’  Phytopbaga.] 

* phy-tiv'-or-ous,  a.  [Gr.  <I>vt6v  (phuton) 
= a plant,  and  Lat.  voro~—  to  devour  (q.v.).] 
Phytophagous  (q.v.). 

“Hairy  animals,  with  only  two  large  foreteeth,  are 
all  phytivorous,  and  called  the  hare-kind.’’—  Hay : On 
the  Creation. 

phy-to-,  pref.  [Gr.  <pvt6i>  (phuton)^.  a plant.) 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  plants. 

phy-to  chem' -ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Eng.  chemical  (q.v.)lj  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  phytochemistry. 

phy-td-chezn'-is  try,  ».  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Eng.  chemistry.]  The  chemistry  of  plants. 

* phy-toch'-i-my,  s.  [Phytochemistry.] 

phy'-to-chlore,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 

XAwpos  ( chloros ) = pale-green.] 

Bot. : Green  colouring  matter ; chlorophyll. 

phy-to-col’-lite,  s.  [Gr.  <f,vTor  ( phuton ) = a 
plant;  KoAAa  (holla)  = glue,  and  suff.  -if* 
(Min.).] 

Min. ; A name  suggested  bv  T.  Cooper, 
under  which  all  the  jelly-like  hydrocai  bon* 

might  he  grouped. 

phy-to-cor'-I-dee,  s pi.  [Mod.  Lat,.  phyto- 

cor(is );  Lat.  fem.  pi.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : Plant-bugs  ; a family  of  Geocores. 
The  outer  apical  angle  of  the  coriuin  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  rest  by  a transverse  suture  so 
as  to  form  a triangular  piece  called  an  appen- 
dix. The  species  are  numerous,  and  some  ar* 
British. 

phy  toc  or  is,  s.  [Pref.  phyla-,  and  Gr. 

aopis  (koris)  — a bug.) 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Phytocorid®  (q.v.).  Phy  tocoris  tripustulatua 
is  very  common  on  nettles.  The  hemelytra 
are  nearly  black ; outer  margin  with  three 
orange  spots. 

phy-t6-cre-na'-§e-0e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

phytocren(e) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ac«r.] 
Bot. : A doubtful  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 
gens, alliance  Urticales.  Climbing  6hvubs, 
having  strong  medullary  rays  and  intermedi- 
ate bundles  of  open  ducts.  Leaves  petioled, 
entire  or  palmately  lobed.  Flowers  small,  uni- 
sexual ; the  males  in  axillary  panicles  or 
glomerated  spikes,  the  females  in  clusters; 
sepals  four  to  five,  petals  and  stamens  the 
same ; ovary,  on  a gynophore,  style  thick, 
columnar;  stigma  large;  drupes  distinct  or 
many,  agglomerated  on  a fleshy  receptacle. 
Genera  four,  species  eight.  (Mien.) 


ftte.  Lit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
«.  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ae,  oa  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  — kv, 


phy'-  to -ere  ne,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
«p>j vn  (kre n e)  = a fountain.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  tho  Phytocre- 
Uacefe  (q.v.). 

phy-tog’-el-In,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-;  Lat.  gelu 
= frost,  and  suff.  -in  (Chem.).~\ 

Bot. : The  gelatinous  matter  of  Algals. 

phy-to-gen'-e-sis,  phy-tog'-en-Ji,  s.  [Gr. 

•bvrov  (phuton)  =■  a plant,  and  yeVeoas  (genesis), 
or  yeVos  ( genos ) = a birth,  an  origin.]  The 
doctrine  of  the  generation  of  plants. 

ghy-to-ge-o-graph'-ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  phyto-, 
and  Eng.  geographical .]  O’f  or  pertaining  to 
phytogeography. 

" The  ph ytogeographlcal  division  of  the  globe.’’— 
Balfour  : Botany,  § 1,152. 

phy-to-ge-og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Eng.  geography .]  ’The  geographical  distribu- 
tion of  plants. 

phy  to-glyph'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Eng. 
glyphic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  phytoglyphy 
(q.v.). 

phy-tog'-lyph-y,  *.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
yhvtfroi  (glupho)  = to  engrave.]  Nature-print- 
ing  (q.v.). 

phy  - to  - graph'-  xc  - al,  a.  [Eng.  phyto- 
graph(y ) ; -ical.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  phy- 
tography. 

phy-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
ypa.it> co  ( grapho ) — to  write,  to  describe.]  A 
description  of  plants  ; the  science  of  describ- 
ing and  naming  plants  systematically. 

" Phytography  is  certainly  subordinate  to  taxonomy 
or  systematic  botany."— Henslow : Prin.  of  Botany,  § 6. 

phy  -toid,  a.  [Gr.  <f>vz6v  ( phulon ) = a plant ; 
•uff.  -oid.]  Plant-like : specif,  applied  to 
animals  having  a plant-like  appearance. 

phy  -td-l&c'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  lacca  = lac  (q.v.).  Named  from  the 
crimson  colour  of  the  fruit.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Phyto- 
lacceie  and  the  order  Phytolaccaceae  (q.v.). 
Calyx  six  pointed,  with  membranous  edges ; 
corolla  none  ; stamens  five  to  twenty  ; styles 
five  to  twelve.  Tropical  and  sub-tropical 
herbs.  Known  species  about  ten.  The 
leaves  of  Phytolacca  decandra,  the  Virginian 
poke- weed,  or  pocum,  are  very  acrid,  but  after 
being  boiled  they  are  used  in  the  United 
States  for  asparagus.  A tincture  of  the  ripe 
berries  has  been  given  against  chronic  and 
syphilitic  rheumatism  ; but  a spirit  distilled 
from  them  is  poisonous,  and  the  leaves 
produce  delirium.  Deemed  useful  in  cancer. 
Externally,  it  has  been  used  in  psora  and 
ringworm.  The  pulverised  root  is  emetic  and 
purgative.  The  leaves  of  P.  acinosa  are 
eaten  in  Nepaul  in  curries,  but  the  fruits 
produce  delirium.  P.  drastica,  a native  of 
Chili,  is  a strong  purgative. 

phy-to-lac-ca  ce-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

phytolacc(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceee.] 

Bot. : Phytolaccads ; an  order  of  Hypogyn- 
ous  Exogens,  alliance  Chenopodales.  ’ Under 
shrubs  or  herbs,  with  alternate,  entire,  ex- 
stipulate  leaves,  sometimes  with  pellucid 
dots.  Sepals  four  or  five,  in  some  species  peta- 
loid  ; stamens  often  indefinite ; carpels  one  or 
more,  each  with  an  ascending  ovule ; fruit 
baccate  or  dry,  indehiscent.  Natives  of 
America,  Africa,  and  India.  Genera  twenty, 
species  seventy-seven.  (Lindley.) 

Dhy-to-lac'-cad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  phytolacc(a) ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PI.):  Lindley’s  name  for  the  order 
Phytolaccaceae  (q.v.). 

phy  -to-lac'-9e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyto- 
laco( a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Phytolaccaceae  (q.v.). 

* phy'-to-lite,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr.  Aido? 
(lithos)  = a stone.]  A fossil  plant. 

phy-to-lith'-es,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
Aidos  ( lithos ) = a stone.]  [Carpomania.] 

phy  td-ll  thol'-o  gist,  s.  [Eng.  phytoli- 
tholog(y) ; -ist.  ] One  who  is  versed  in  or 
treats  of  fossil  plants. 

phy  -to-U-thol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Eng.  lithology.]  That  branch  of  science  which 
deals  with  fossil  plants. 


pb  yto  crene— pianoforte 


* phy-to-log'-ic-al,  a . [Eng.  phytolog(y ) ; 
•ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  phytology  or 
plants ; botanical. 

* phy-tSr-6-giSt,  s.  [Eng.  phytolog(y);  -ist.] 
One  who  is  skilled  in  phytology ; one  who 
writes  on  plants  ; a botanist. 

“As  our  learned  phytologist,  Mr.  Ray,  has  done.”— 
Evelyn : Sylva. 

* phy-tol-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  <f>vr6u  {phuton ) = a 
plain;  suff.  -ology.]  The  science  of  plants; 
a treatise  on  plants  ; botany. 

“We  pretended  not  . . to  erect  a new  phytology .” 
—Browne : Urn-Burial.  (Epis.  Ded.) 

phy-to-met'-ra,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  pirpov 
( metron ) = a measure,  ] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Poaphilidse.  Phyto- 
metra  osnea,  the  small  Purple-barred  Moth,  is 
the  only  British  species  of  the  family. 

phy'-ton,  s.  [Gr.  </>utop  (phuton).] 

Bot. : According  to  Gaudiehaud,  a rudimen- 
tary plant  from  which  a perfect  one  develops  ; 
a cotyledon. 

“The  dicotyledonous  embryo  is  composed  of  two 
leaves  or  two  unifoliar  phytons,  united  together  so  as 
to  form  one  axis  ."—Balfour  : Outlines  of  Botany,  p.  267. 

phy-ton'-d-my,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
vop-os  (nomos)  = a law.]  The  science  of  the 
origin  and  growth  of  plants. 

phy-td-pa-thoT-d-gist,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-, 
and  Eng  .’pathologist.]  One  who  is  versed  in 
phytopathology. 

phy-to-pa-thdl'-d-gy,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Eng.  pathology.]  The  science  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  diseases  of  plants  ; an  account  of 
the  diseases  to  which  plants  are  subject. 

phy-toph'-a-ga,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
ipayeir  (phagein)  = to  eat.] 

Entomology : 

1.  A sub -tribe  of  Tetramerous  Beetles. 
They  have  no  snout  like  that  of  weevils,  the 
antennae  are  shorter  than  in  the  Longicorns, 
to  which  they  are  closely  akin.  Larvae  short, 
convex,  leathery ; colour  sometimes  metal- 
lic. Sections  four,  Eupoda,  Camptosomae, 
Cyclica,  and  Cryptostoinae. 

2.  A tribe  of  Hymenoptera,  with  two  fami- 
lies, Uroceridae  and  Tenthredinidae. 

* pity  - toph' - a - gous,  a.  [Phytophaga.] 
Eating  or  living  on  plants  ; herbivorous. 

“ This  phytophagous  cetacean  ...  is  found  only  in 
tropical  waters.”—  Wilson  ; Prehistoric  Man,  i.  374. 

* phy-toph'-a-gy,  s.  [Phytophaga.]  The 
eating  of  plants. 

phy  toph-thir'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 

Gr.  it>Belp  (phtheir)  = a.  louse.] 

Entom. : A tribe  of  Homoptera.  Wings  four 
or  wanting ; rostrum  springing  apparently  from 
the  breast ; tarsi  two-jointed,  with  two  claws. 
It  contains  the  Aphides  or  Plant  Lice. 

f phy-to-phys-i-ol'-d-gy,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-, 
and  Eng.  physiology.]  The  same  as  Vegetable 
Physiology. 

pby-td-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
o-avpos  (sauros)  = a lizard.] 

Palreont.  : The  same  as  Hyl-eosaurus  (q.v.). 

phy-tot'-d-ma,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
to py  (tome)  = a cutting.] 

Ornith. : Plant-cutter ; the  sole  genus  of  the 
family  Phytotomidae,  with  three  species — one 
from  Chili,  one  from  the  Argentine  Republic, 
and  one  from  Bolivia.  There  are  numerous 
teeth  in  the  cutting  edge  of  the  mandibles, 
and  in  the  interior  of  the  upper  mandible,  and 
a strong  tooth  near  the  extremity  of  the  bill ; 
wings  short ; tail  rather  long,  and  equal. 

phy-to  tom  l die,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyto- 
lom(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  stiff,  -idee.] 

Ornith.:  Plant-cutters;  a family  of  Songless 
Birds,  with  a single  genus,  Phytotoma  (q.v.). 

phy-tot' -o-mist,  s.  [Eng.  ph.ytotomfy) ; -ist] 
One  skilled  in  phytotomy  or  vegetable  anatomy. 

phy-tot-6-my,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
Toprj  (tome)  = a cutting.]  Vegetable  anatomy. 

* phy-to-zo’-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr.  fwa 
(zoa),  pi.  of  fiuor  (zoon)  = an  animal.] 

Zool. : A division  of  the  animal  kingdom,  in- 
cluding the  Rotifera,  Infusoria,  and  Rotatoria. 


3597 


* phy-to-zo-ar'-x-a,  s.  pi.  [Phytozoa.] 

phy-td-zd’-on,  s.  [Phytozoa.]  One  of  the 
Phytozoa  (q.v.). 

pi-aj'-a-ba,  s.  [Piassava.) 

* pF-a-cle,  s.  [Lat.  piaculum  = a sin-offer- 
ing, ’or  expiation  for  crime,  from  pio  — to 
expiate  (q.v.).]  A heinous  crime,  a sin. 

“ Which  I hold  to  be  a very  holy  league,  and  no  lea* 
than  a piacle  to  infringe  it.  '—Howell : Letters,  bk.  L» 
5 i.,  let  25. 

* pi-ac'-u-lar,  * px-ac-u-lar-y,  a.  [Lafc. 

piacularis,  from  piaculum.]  [Piacle.] 

1.  Expiatory,  atoning;  making  expiation  or 
atonement. 

“ The  piacular  rites  of  the  Horatian  family.”-* 
Lewis : Creil.  Early  Rom.  Hist.  (1855),  ch.  xi.,  § 18. 

2.  Requiring  or  calling  for  expiatkm  or 
atonement ; atrociously  bad. 

“This  was  his  piaculary  heres y."—Hacket : Life  of 
Williams,  L 102. 

* pi-ac-u-lar’-x-ty,  s.  [Eng.  piacular;  -ity.J 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  piacular ; oriml 
nality. 

* pi-ac’-u-lous,  a.  [Eng.  piacle;  -ous.] 

1.  Piacular,  expiatory,  atoning. 

2.  Requiring  expiation  ; criminal,  wrongs 
sinful. 

“ Unto  the  ancient  Britons  it  was  piaculous  to  tast* 
a goose."— Browne:  Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxiv. 

pi' -a  ma'-ter,  s.  [Lat.,  lit.  = pious  mother.] 
Anat. : A delicate  fibrous,  and  highly  vas- 
cular membrane,  immediately  investing  the 
brain  and  the  spinal  cord.  (Quain.)  Hence, 
sometimes  used  for  the  brain  itself,  as  in  tha 
example. 

“ For  here  he  comes,  one  of  thy  kin.  has  a most  weak 
pia  mater f — Hhakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  L 5. 

pi  an,  s.  [Littre  considers  it  English.  Per- 
haps of  negro  origin.] 

Pathol. : The  yaws  (q.v.). 

pl'-a-net,  s.  [Lat.  picus  = the  woodpecker.] 

1.  The  lesser  woodpecker. 

2.  The  magpie.  (Scotch.) 

pi  a-nette',  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  from  piano  (q.v.).J 
Tlie  same  as  Pianino  (q.v.). 

pi-a-m'-nd,  s.  [Ital.,  dimin.  from  piano 
(q.v.).]  A small  pianoforte. 

pi  a nis-si-mo,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Very  soft ; a direction  to  execute  a 
passage  in  the  softest  possible  manner ; usually 
abbreviated  to  pp.  or  ppp. 

px-an’-ist,  s.  [Fr.  pianiste;  Ital.  & Sp.  pian- 
ista.]  A performer  on  the  pianoforte. 

“There  were  things  to  admire,  to  wit,  the  skill  o£ 
the  pianist.  '’ — Daily  Telegraph,, Sept.  10,  1885. 

pl-a'-no,  adv.  & s.  [Ital.  = soft,  smooth.] 

A.  As  adverb: 

Music : Soft ; a direction  to  execute  a 
passage  softly,  or  with  diminished  volume 
of  tone.  Usually  abbreviated  to  p. 

B.  As  subst. : A pianoforte  (q.v.). 
piano-stool,  s.  Music-stool.  (Amer.) 

pi-an'-o-for-te,  s.  [Ital.  piano  = soft,  and 
forte  = strong,  loud ; so  called  from  its  pro- 
ducing both  soft  and  loud  effects.] 

Music:  A musical  instrument,  the  sounds 
of  which  are  produced  by  blows  from  ham- 
mers, acted  upon  by  levers  called  keys.  This 
is  probably  the  most  widely-known  and  gene- 
rally-used musical  instrument  in  the  world. 
Although  slight  improvements  are  from  time 
to  time  made  in  its  mechanism,  it  may  be 
described  as  the  perfected  form  of  all  the 
ancient  instruments  which  consisted  of  strings 
struck  by  hammers.  Originally  the  strings 
were  placed  in  a small  and  portable  box,  and 
struck  by  hammers  held  iii  the  hands.  In  this 
early  shape,  known  as  the  “ Dulcimer,”  the 
instrument  can  be  traced  in  nearly  every  part 
of  the  globe,  and  it  now  survives,  almost  in  its 
original  form,  botli  in  Europe  and  Asia.  The 
dulcimer  was  also  called  psaltery,  sautrie,  or 
sawtry.  The  name  given  to  the  first  instru- 
ment witli  keys  acting  on  hammers  was 
clavicytherium,  or  keyed-cithara,  which  was 
introduced  in  the  fifteenth,  or  early  in  the 
sixteenth,  century ; next  came  the  clavichord, 
or  clnrichord,  sometimes  called  monochord, 
in  which  quills  plucked  the  strings ; the 


boil,  bo^ ; porlt,  J<$rVl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  9I1I11,  bench  ; go,  gem ; t.hln,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £. 
-oian,  -tian  — shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -sious,  -tious,  -sious  = thus,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = b?l,  d$L 


3598 


virginal  soon  followed,  which  was  an  oblong 
instrument  with  an  improved  form  of  jack 
containing  the  quill ; this  was  soon  followed 
by  the  spinet,  of  similar  construction  but 
generally  triangular  in  shape ; then  came  the 
harpsichord,  a vast  improvement  on  its  pre- 
decessors, having  a more  extended  compass 
and  often  two  manuals.  The  earliest  form  of 
pianoforte,  early  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
was  perhaps,  in  some  respects,  inferior  to'a 
fine  harpsichord,  but  it  possessed  the  elements 
of  expansion,  as  now  exhibited  in  a modern 
grand  trichord  pianoforte  of  seven  octaves 
compass,  with  every  gradation  of  sound, 
from  pianissimo  to  a splendid  fortissimo, 
and  the  most  sensitive  and  delicate  mechan- 
ism between  the  finger  and  the  hammer.. 

J)i  an-o-grapb,  s.  [Eng.  piano;  -graph.] 

Music:  A machine  which,  on  being  attached 
to  a pianoforte,  inscribes  what  is  played. 

EK-ar  hre'  ml-a,  s,  [(?  . map  (piar)  ™ fat, 

and  alpa  ( haima)=  blood.) 

Pathol. : Fatty  blood. 

£>i  -ar-ist,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  The  regular  clerks  of  the 
Scuole  Pie  (religious  schools),  founded  at  Rome 
by  St.  Joseph  Calasanctius,  towards  the  end 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  for  the  work  of 
secondary  education.  They  were  sanctioned 
by  Paul  V.,  in  1617,  as  a congregation  with 
simple  vows,  and  became  a religious  order  in 
1621,  under  Gregory  XV. 

“The  Piarists  appear  to  have  never  entered  France 
or  Great  Britain,  or  any  country  outside  the  limits  of 
Europe." — Addis  & Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  661. 

pi-as  -sa-ba,  pi-as  -sa-va,  pi-a9'-a-ba, 

s.  [Port,  piagaba.]  A stout  woody  fibre  ob- 
tained from  the  stalk  of  Attulea  fimifera , a 
native  of  Bahia,  &c. 

TT  Para  piassaba ; A finer  fibre,  obtained 
from  the  stem  of  Leopoldinia  Piassaba. 

£i-as'-ter,  pi-as'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr. 

piastre , from  Ital.  piastra  = a plate  or  leaf  of 
metal ; Sp.  piastra.  The  word  is  a variant  of 
plaster  (q.v.).] 

Numis. : A coin  of  various  values.  The 
gold  piastre  of  Turkey  = 2*16d.  ; the  silver 
piastre  = 2*1  Id.  ; the  Egyptian  piastre  = 
2*46d.  ; the  Spanish  piastre  is  synonymous 
with  the  dollar  or  duro  = about  4s.  The  old 
Italian  piastre  was  equivalent  to  about  3s.  7d. 

* pl-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  piatio,  from  piatus,  pa. 
par.  of  pio  = to  expiate  (q.v.).]  The  act  of 
making  atonement ; expiation. 

pl-au'-zite  (au  as  6w),  s.  [After  Piauz(e), 
Carniola,  where  found  ; sulT.  -ite  (Min.). ] 

Min . ; A massive  substance  resembling 
asphalt ; texture,  slaty ; colour,  brownish- 
black  ; streak,  light  to  amber-brown.  Char- 
acterized by  its  high  melting  point,  315°. 
Occurs  in  a bed  of  lignite.  Dana  makes  it 
a sub-species  of  his  Asphaltum. 

pl-az'-za,  s.  [Ital.  = a market-place,  the 
broadway  in  a town,  from  Lat.  platea  = a 
broad  way,  an  open  space,  from  Gr.  nAareia 
(plateia)  = a broadway,  prop.  fern.  sing,  of 
TrAaTvs  (piatus)  = flat,  wide.  Piazza  and  place 
are  thus  doublets.]  A square  open  space 
surrounded  by  buildings  or  colonnades  ; popu- 
larly, but  improperly,  applied  to  a broadway 
under  cover,  or  an  arcaded  or  colonnaded 
walk,  and  even  to  a verandah. 

“He  stepped  from  the  low  piazza  into  the  darkness. " 
— Century  Magazine,  June,  1883,  p.  180. 

• pi-az'-zi-an,  a.  [Eng.  piazz(a);  -ian.]  Per- 
taining to  a’ piazza  or  arcade. 

“Mulciber  s columns  gleam  hi  far  piazzlan  line.” 
Keats:  Lamia. 

plb'-com,  s.  [Wei.,  lit.  pipe-horn .] 

Music : A wind  instrument  or  pipe  with  a 
horn  at  each  end.  (Welsh.) 

pi’  brock  (ch  guttural),  s.  [Gael  piobaireachd 
= the  art  of  playing  on  the  bagpipe,  piping,  a 
tune  on  the  bagpipe  : piobair  = a piper ; piob 
= a pipe,  a bagpipe.) 

Music:  A series  of  variations,  or  a sort  of 
fantasia,  played  on  a bagpipe,  descriptive  of 
some  scene  or  of  a poetic  thought.  The  pibroch 
is  the  most  characteristic  form  of  national 
music,  aud  can  only  be  learnt  by  personal  in- 
struction, as  the  scale  of  the  bagpipe  contains 
sounds  unrepresented  by  any  notation. 

Pi’  roch  is  sometimes  used  figuratively 
for  the  bagpipe  itself.  (Byron:  Lachin-y-Gair  ) 


pianograph— pichurim 


pic,  s.  (Turk.)  A Turkish  cloth  measure  vary- 
ing from  18  to  28  inches. 

pl'-ca,  s.  (Lat.  pica  ==  a magpie.)  [Pie,  s.) 

* 1.  An  alphabetical  catalogue  of  things  and 
names  in  rolls  aud  records. 

2.  Eccles. : The  same  as  Pie  (2),  s.,  IL 

3.  Med. : A vitiated  appetite,  which  causes 
the  person  affected  to  crave  for  things  unfit 
for  food,  as  coal,  chalk,  &c.  [Pique  (1),  s.y  2.) 

4.  Print. : A name  given  to  a size  of  type, 
72  ems  to  the  foot.  It  is  the  standard  of 
measurement  in  printing. 

This  is  Pica  type. 

5.  Ornith. : A genus  of  Corvinse  (in  older 
classifications,  of  Corvidae),  with  nine  species 
from  the  Palaearctic  region,  Arctic  America, 
and  California.  Bill  entire,  with  cutting  edges, 
furnished  at  the  base  with  setaceous  feathers 
lying  forward;  tail  very  long,  graduated. 
Pica  ruslica  is  the  Magpie. 

pic-a-dor',  s.  [Sp.,  from  pica  = a pike  or 
lance.)  In  Spanish  bull-fights,  a horseman, 
armed  with  a lance,  with  which  he  pricks  the 
bull,  so  as  to  madden  and  excite  him  for  the 
combat,  but  without  disabling  or  injuring 
him. 

pic'-a-mar,  s.  [Lat.  pix,  genit.  pic(is)  = pitch, 
and  * amarus  = bitter.) 

Chem. : An  oily  body,  one  of  the  products 
of  the  distillation  of  wood-tar,  sp.  gr.  1’10.  It 
is  unctuous  to  the  touch,  has  a burning  taste, 
and  boils  at  270°.  With  alkalis  it  forms  crys- 
tallizable  compounds. 

pic'-a-mn-ny,  s.  [Pickaninny.] 

pic'-ard,  $.  (For  etym.  see  def.) 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : A sect  of  Adamites  (q.v.), 
founded  by  Picard,  a native  of  Flanders.  They 
were  exterminated  by  Zisca,  the  Hussite 
leader. 

* pic-a-resque'  (que  as  li),  a.  [Fr.,  from 

Sp.  picaron  = a picaroon  (q.v.).]  Pertaining 
to,  or  treating  of,  rogues  or  robbers ; specif., 
applied  to  books  dealing  with  the  fortunes  of 
rogues  or  adventurers,  such  as  Gil  Bias. 

pl-car'-i-aa,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pic(us)  (q.v.);  fern. 

pi.  adj.  suff.  -arice.] 

Ornith.  : Picarian  Birds ; an  order  of 
Carinatse,  including  the  Scansores  and  Fissi- 
rostres  of  older  authors.  They  vary  much  in 
outward  form,  but  nearly  all  possess  one 
common  osteological  character  — a double 
notch  in  the  hinder  margin  of  the  sternum. 
Some  authors  divide  the  order  into  Zygodactylag 
and  Fissirostres,  calling  the  former  Seansorial, 
and  the  latter  Fissirostral,  or  Gressorial, 
PicarisR,  and  including  the  Parrots,  now  often 
treated  as  a separate  group,  under  Zygo- 
dactyl®.  [Psittaci.) 

pi-car'-l-an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  picari(ce ); 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  the  order  Picariae 
(q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  order 
Picarise. 

picarian-birds,  s.  pi.  [Picari-e.] 

pic  a roon',  s.  [Sp.  picaron,  picaro.] 

1.  A rogue,  a cheat,  a sharper,  an  adven- 
turer ; one  who  lives  by  his  wits. 

2.  A robber ; espec.  a pirate,  a corsair. 

“ Corsica  and  Majorca  in  all  wars  have  been  the  nesta 
of  picaroons." — Temple : Miscellanies. 

pic-a-yune',  s.  [From  the  language  of  the 
Caribs.]  The  name  of  a Spanish  half  real  in 
Florida,  Louisiana,  &c.  This  coin,  of  the  value 
of  6%  cents,  was  formerly  widely  circulated  in 
the  United  States.  In  Pennsylvania  it  was 
known  as  a fip-penny  (five  penny)  bit,  often 
contracted  to  fip. 

plc-a-yun'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  picayun(e);  -teJi.) 
Petty,  paltry,  small,  mean.  (Ainer.) 

* pic'-ca-dil,  * pic- ca- dll'- ly,  * pic'- 
kar-dil,  * pic-ca-dell,  * pic-ca-dill, 
* pick-a-del,  * pic-ka-dil,  * pick-a- 
dill,  s.  [Fr.  piccadille , picad ille,  from  Sp. 
picado  (pa.  par.  of  picar  = to  prick,  to  pierce), 
with  dimin.  suff.  -illo ; pica  = a pike,  a lance.) 

1.  A high  collar,  or  a kind  of  ruff,  formerly 
worn,  the  precise  character  of  which  is  not 
exactly  known.  According  to  Blount,  it  was 


“ the  round  hem  or  the  several  divisions  get 
together  about  the  skirt  of  a garment  or  other 
thing,  also  a kind  of  stiff  collar,  made  ia 
fashion  of  a band.” 

“ With  jjreat  cut- work  baudes  and  pic*:udUlie*."— 

Wilson  : Life  of  James  I. 

H The  street  in  London  known  as  Picca  UU.% 
is  said  to  take  its  name  from  an  ordinary  so- 
called  near  St.  James,  built  by  one  Higgins, 
a tailor,  who  made  most  of  his  money  by 
piccadillies.  ( Blount : Glossographia  (108li 
p.  495.) 

* 2.  The  name  of  a game. 

“ To  loose  it  at  Piccadilly.” — Fltcknoe't  Epigram. 

* pie’ -ca  ge,  * pick'-age  (age  as  lg),  s. 

[Low  Lat.  piccagium,  from  Fr.  pique r = to 
ick.]  [Pick,  v.]  Money  paid  at  fairs  for 
rcaking  ground  for  booths.  (Defoe:  Tour 
thro’  Great  Britain,  iii.  188.) 

piC  ca-lU'-H,  e.  [Native  name.)  An  imita- 
tion Indian  pickle  of  various  vegetables  Witte 

pungent  spices. 

pic'-co,  «.  [See  the  compound.] 

picco-pipe,  s. 

Music:  A small  pipe,  having  two  ventages, 
above  and  one  below.  It  is  blown  by  means 
of  a mouth-piece  like  a fli ite  a bee  or  whistle ; 
and  in  playing,  the  little  finger  is  used  for 
varying  the  pitch  by  being  inserted  in  the 
end.  The  player,  Pieco,  after  whom  it  was 
named,  produced  a compass  of  three  octavea 
from  this  primitive  instrument. 

plc'-co-ld,  s.  [Ital.  — small.) 

Music: 

1.  A small  flute,  having  the  same  compass 
as  the  ordinary  orchestral  flute,  but  its  sounds 
are  one  octave  higher  than  tiie  notes  as  they 
are  written.  Called  also  an  octave-flute. 

2.  An  organ  stop  of  two  feet  length,  the 
pipes  are  of  wood,  the  tone  bright  and  piercing. 

3.  A small  upright  piano,  about  three  feet 
and  a half  high.  Used  for  certain  brilliant 
effects. 

pice,  s.  [Hind,  paisa.]  A small  East  Indian 
coin,  value  about  |d.  sterling.  It  is  the  four  til 
part  of  an  anna, 

pi9'-e-a,  s.  [Lat.  = the  Norway  spruce.) 

Bot. : A sub-genus  of  Abies,  sometimes  made 
a genus  of  Coniferre.  The  cones  are  erect  and 
cylindrical,  with  thin  scales.  Afeies  Picea,  or 
Picca  pectinata,  is  the  Silver-fir  ; the  twigs 
and  leaves  of  P.  Webbiana  are  used  for  fodder 
in  the  Punjaub. 

pic'-eoiis  (o  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  piceus,  from 

pix,  genit.  picis  = pitch.)  Of  or  pertaining 
to  pitch ; resembling  pitch. 

pijh-i-fi'-a-gd,  s.  [Sp.  American.) 

Zool. : Chlamydophorus  truncatus,  an  eden- 
tate animal  about  six  inches  long,  the  whole 
body  covered  witli  hair  and  protected  by  a 
shell,  loose  except  at  the  point  of  attachment, 
which  is  in  the  back,  near  the  spine.  Found 
in  Bolivia. 

pifh  -iy,  s.  [Sp.  American.) 

Zool. : An  armadillo,  Dasypus  minutus. 
Found  in  sandy  dunes  and  other  dry  places 
on  the  coast  of  Chili. 

pich' -6-line,  s.  [Fr.  Named  from  an  Italian, 
Pieholini,  who  first  discovered  the  art  of 
pickling  olives.]  A kind  of  olive,  the  finest 
of  the  prepared  fruits. 

piqh'  11  ric,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  pichmiim) ; - ic .) 
Derived  from  pichurim  beans. 

pichuric-acid,  s.  [Laup.ic-acid.) 

piqh-u-rim,  s.  [Native  South  American 
name."]  (See  compounds.) 

pichurim-bean,  s. 

Bot.  £ Comm.  (PI.):  The  cotyledons  of  Nec- 
tandra  Puclmry,  one  of  the  Lauraceae.  They 
have  the  flavour  of  nutmegs  of  inferior  quality 

piohurim-camphor,  s. 

Chem.  : According  to  Bonastre,  pichurim  oil 
is  resolved  by  cold  alcohol  into  a strong- 
smelling  elseoptene  and  a nearly  inodorous 
camphor,  which  separates  in  white-shining 
micaceous  lamina;.  (IVatts.) 

pichurim-oll,  s. 

Chem. : A yellowish-green  oil,  having  the 


lato  m.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  po^ 
or.  wore,  wqix,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  £©,  «J  — e ; cy  — a ; qu  = lK7» 


pichurostearic— pickeer 


3599 


odour  of  sassafras,  obtained  by  the  distilla- 
tion with  water  of  pichurira  beans.  It  is 
soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  and  in  ether.  By 
repeated  fractional  distillation  it  may  be 
resolved  into  a number  of  oils  having  boiling 
points  varying  from  150”  to  260”. 

p!£h-u-r6-ste-ar'-ic,  a.  [Eng .pichur(im); 
o connect.,  and  stearic.]  Containing  picliuric 
and  stearic  acids. 

pichurostearic -acid,  s.  [Lauric-acid.] 
pi  -91-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pic(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith.  : Woodpeckers  ; a family  of  Zygo- 
dactyle  Picarian  birds,  with,  according  to 
Wallace,  thirty  genera  and  320  species,  almost 
universally  distributed,  being  only  absent 
from  the  Australian  region  beyond  Celebes 
and  Flores.  Bill  more  or  less  straight ; toes 
in  pairs.  They  are  insectivorous  ; the  tongue 
is  extensile,  barbed  at  the  point,  and  covered 
with  a viscid  solution  to  assist  them  in  catch- 
ing their  prey.  Tail-feathers  hard  and  stiff, 
terminating  in  points,  enabling  the  bird  to 
run  up  the  trunks  of  trees  with  facility. 

pick  (1)  * picke,  * pik-en,  * pik  ken, 

pyk  en,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  pycan  = to  pick, 
to  use  a pike  (q.v.) ; Ital.  pikka  - to  pick,  to 
prick  ; Dut.  pikken  = to  pick  ; Ger.  picken  = 
to  pick,  to  peck,  all  from  Ir.  piocaim  = to 
pick,  to  pluck,  to  nibble;  Gael.  pioc=  to 
pick,  to  nibble ; Wei.  pigo  = to  pick,  to 
peck,  to  choose ; Corn,  piga  — to  pick, 
to  sting,  all  ultimately  from  the  subst. 
which  appears  in  Eng.  as  peak  and  pike  (q.v.). 
Peck  (v.)  and  pitch  (2)  (v.)  are  doublets  of  pick; 
Fr.  piquer  ; Sp.  & Port,  picar;  Ital.  picare.] 
A.  Transitive ; 

1.  To  strike  or  pick  at  with  something 
pointed  ; to  act  upon  with  a pointed  instru- 
ment ; to  peck  at,  as  a bird  with  its  beak. 

" Pick  an  apple  with  a pin  full  of  holes  not  deep.”— 
Bacon : Nat.  Hist. 

2.  To  open,  originally  by  means  of  a pointed 
instrument. 

•*  Were  beauty  under  twenty  locks  kept  fast. 

Yet  love  breaks  through,  and  picks  them  all  at  last.” 
Shakes p. : Venus  & Adonis,  576. 

8.  To  clean  by  removing  that  which  adheres 
with  the  teeth,  fingers,  claws,  or  any  instru- 
ment. 

“ H e picks  clean  teeth,  and.  busy  as  he  seems 
With  an  old  tavern  quill,  is  huugry  yet." 

Cowper : Task,  ii.  627. 

* 4.  To  fix. 

m " A spere  that  is  pight  into  the  erthe.”— Maunde- 
9tHe : Travels,  p.  183. 

5.  To  pluck,  to  gather,  as  flowers,  fruit,  &c. 
**  All  the  little  green  berries  may  be  picked  from  the 

fruit  truss.’ ’—Scribner's  Magazine,  Jan.,  1880,  p.  355. 

6.  To  choose ; to  select  from  a number  or 
quantity ; to  cull. 

7.  To  gather  from  various  sources;  to 
collect  together  ; to  get  hold  of  or  acquire  here 
and  there  (generally  with  up) : as,  To  pick  up 
information. 

8.  To  select ; to  take  with  care. 

**  Picking  their  way  along  the  muddy  road."— flur- 
roughs:  Pepacton,  p.  47. 

9.  To  take  in  theft ; to  steal  the  contents 
Of:  as,  To  pick  a pocket. 

10.  To  play,  as  a banjo  or  guitar.  ( Amer .) 
S.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  eat  slowly  or  by  morsels ; to  nibble, 
to  peck. 

" Why  stand’st  thou  picking  t is  thy  palate  sore  ? " 

Dry  den. 

2.  To  do  anything  nicely,  slowly,  or 
leisurely,  or  by  attending  to  small  things. 

3.  To  choose,  to  make  a choice,  to  select ; as, 
Tou  can  pick  and  choose,  as  you  like. 

4.  To  pilfer  ; to  steal. 

’ " To  keep  my  hand,  from  picking  and  stealing.”— 

, Church  Catechism. 

H 1.  To  pick  aquaintance ; To  make  aquaint- 
Ance  ; to  make  friends. 

2.  To  pick  a quarrel : To  quarrel  intention- 
ally with  a person ; to  find  occasion  for  quar- 
relling. 

; " Some  peevish  quarrel  straight  he  Btrives  to  pick." 

Dry  den  : Persius,  sat  iii. 

* 3.  To  pick  a thank,  to  pick  thanks : To  act 
■ervilely,  or  with  mean  and  servile  obsequious- 
ness, for  the  purpose  of  gaining  favour. 

“ By  slavish  fawning  or  by  picking  thanks.” 

Wither:  Britain's  Remembrancer. 

4.  To  pick  a bone  with  one:  ["Bone,  8., 
A 3.  (2)]. 


5.  To  pick  a hole  in  one's  coat : [Coat  (1), 
Hi- 

fi.  To  pick  oakum : To  make  oakum  by  un- 
picking or  untwisting  old  ropes. 

7.  To  pick  in  ; 

Paint.  : To  correct  any  nnevenness  In  a 
picture  by  using  a small  pencil. 

8.  To  pick  off ; 

(1)  To  separate  by  the  fingers  or  a sharp 
instrument ; to  detach  by  a sharp,  sudden 
movement. 

(2)  To  aim  at  and  kill  or  wound  : as.  Sharp- 
shooters pick  off  an  enemy. 

* 9.  To  pick  one's  teeth : To  beat,  to  thrash, 
to  drub. 

“ I’  faith,  Barber,  I wyll  pick  your  teeth  straight.” 
Whetstone  : Promos  & Cassandra,  v.  5. 

* 10.  To  pick  up  one’s  crumbs : To  recover 
health  ; to  improve  in  health. 

“ I have  passed  the  brunt  of  it,  and  am  recovering, 
and  picking  up  my  crums  apace."— Howell : Letters, 
p.  65. 

11.  To  pick  out : 

(1)  To  draw  out  with  anything  pointed;  to 
peck  out. 

“ The  eye  that  mocketh  at  his  father,  the  ravens  of 
the  valley  shall  pick  out." — Proverbs  xxx.  17. 

(2)  To  select  from  a number  or  quantity. 

(3)  To  make  or  variegate,  as  a dark  back- 
ground, with  figures  or  lines  of  a bright  colour. 

12.  To  pick  to  pieces ; To  find  fault  with. 

13.  To  pick  up: 

(1)  Transitive : 

(а)  To  take  up  with  the  fingers  or  other- 
wise. 

(б)  To  take  or  gather  here  and  there. 

(c)  To  obtain  by  repeated  efforts : as,  To  pick 
up  a living. 

(d)  To  put  in  order : as,  To  pick  up  a room. 

(2)  Intransitive: 

(a)  To  recover  one’s  health ; to  improve  in 
health. 

( b ) To  get  one’s  things  ready  for  a journey. 
(Amer.) 

“ As  the  rain  had  abated  I picked  up  and  continued 
my  journey."— Burroughs : Pepacton,  p.  42. 

pick-me-up,  s.  Anything  taken  to  re- 
store the  tone  of  the  system  after  excessive 
drinking.  (Colloq.) 

* pick  (2),  * pycke,  * picche,  v.t.  [The 
older  form  of  pitch,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  throw;  to 
pitch. 

" As  high  as  I could  pick  my  lance." 

Shakeap.  : Coriolanut,  L 1. 

pick  (1),  s.  [Ft.  pic  = a pickaxe  (q.v.).] 
[Pike,  s ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A tool  with  a bent  iron  head,  which  has 
a point  at  each  end  and  an  eye  in  the  middle, 
through  which  the  handle  is  inserted  perpen- 
dicularly. It  is  the  tool  of  the  quarryinan, 
road-maker,  and  excavator. 

* 2.  A toothpick,  or  perhaps  a fork. 

“ Undone,  without  redemption,  he  eats  with  picks.’’ 
Beaura.  & Flet. : Mo  ns.  Thomas,  i.  2. 

* 3.  A pike,  a spike  ; the  sharp  point  fixed 
in  the  centre  of  a buckler. 

" Take  down  my  buckler 

And  sweep  the  cobwebs  off,  and  grind  the  pick  on’t.” 
Beaum.  & Flet.  : Cupid’ a Revenge,  iv.  1. 

* 4.  A diamond  at  cards ; according  to 
others,  a spade. 

* 5.  A pip  on  a card.  [Pip,  3.  s.] 

“ Those  picks  or  diamonds  in  this  card.” 

Herrick : Heaperidea,  p.  177. 

6.  Choice,  selection  ; power  or  right  of 
selection. 

" France  and  Russia  have  the  pick  of  our  stables.”  — 
Lytton : What  will  he  do  with  it!  bk.  vi„  ch.  vii. 

7.  That  which  would  he  picked  or  chosen 
first ; the  best. 

" He  was  considered  the  pick  of  the  two-year-olds." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  29,  1885. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cloth-making:  A thread:  the  relative 
quality  of  cotton  cloth  is  denoted  by  the 
number  of  picks  it  has  to  the  inch.  (Amer.) 

2.  Masonry : A sharp  hammer  used  in  dress- 
ing millstones. 

3.  Paint.  : That  which  is  picked  in,  either 
by  a point  or  by  a pointed  pencil. 

4.  Print. : Foul  matter  and  hardened  ink 
collecting  on  type  ; also  little  drops  of  metal 
on  stereotype  plates. 

5.  Weaving : The  blow  which  drives  the 


shuttle.  The  rate  of  a loom  is  estimated  at 
so  many  picks  a minute. 

H (1)  A pick  of  land : A narrow  strip  of  land 
running  into  a corner. 

(2)  The  pick  of  the  basket : The  very  best ; 
the  pick. 

“ It  cannot  be  pretended  that  we  have  thus  far  suo- 
ceeded  in  obtaining  the  pick  of  the  basket"— Daily 
Telegraph,  Oct.  26,  1885. 

pick-hammer,  s.  A hammer  with  • 
pointed  peen,  used  in  cobbling. 

pick-maw,  s.  The  black-headed  gull. 
Larus  ridibundus.  (Scotch). 

“ The  very  pick-maws  and  solan-geese  outby  yonder.* 
Scott : Bride  of  Lammermoor,  ch.  xxv. 

pick-up,  pick-up-dinner,  *.  A din- 
ner made  up  of  such  fragments  of  cold  meats 
as  remain  from  former  meals ; a make-up 
dinner.  (Amer.) 

pick-wick,  s.  A pointed  instrument  for 
picking  up  the  wick  of  a lamp. 

* pick  (2),  s.  [A.S.  pic.]  Pitch,  tar. 

plck-aback,  * pick'-a-pack,  * pick'- 
pack.  * pick  -back,  adv.  & s.  [A  redupL 

of  pack.] 

A.  As  adv. : On  the  hack  or  shoulders,  like 
a pack. 

B.  As  subst. : A ride  on  the  back  or 
shoulders. 

* plck'-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Piccage.] 

pick'-a-nm  ny,  pic'-ca-nin-ny,  s.  [Sp. 

pequeno  niho  = little  infant.]  A negro  or 
mulatto  infant,  a child. 

" The  plaguy  negroes  and  their  piccaninnies 

Hood  : A Black  Job, 

* plck'-a-p&ck,  adv.  [Pickaback.] 

pick'-axe,  * pick-ax,  *pick-eys,  ' pick- 
oys,  * pick-ois,  pik-oys,  * pykke  axe, 
* pyk-eys,  s.  [A  popular  corrupt,  of  O.  Fr. 
picois,  piquois,  picquois,  from  piquer  = to  prick, 
pierce,  or  thrust  into,  from  pic  = a pickaxe, 
a pick,  from  Bret,  pik  = a pick  ; Welsh  pig  = 
a point;  Irish  & Gael.  piocaid  = a pickaxe.) 
[Peak,  Pick,  Pike.]  An  implement  resem- 
bling a pick,  except  that  one  end  of  the  head 
is  broad  and  sharp,  so  as  to  cut. 

* pick-back,  adv.  & s.  [Pickaback.] 

picked,  * piked,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Pick,  v.) 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Pointed,  sharp,  sharpened  to  a point. 

" Let  the  stake  be  made  picked  at  the  top.  that  tht 
Jay  may  not  settle  on  it  ."—Mortimer  : Husbandry, 

2.  Selected,  chosen,  choice. 

" The  youth  was  attended  by  a picked  body-guard.* 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

* 3.  Smart,  spruce. 

**’Tis  such  a picked  fellow,  not  a hair 
About  his  whole  bulk,  but  it  stands  In  print.* 

Chapman  : All  Fools,  v.  L 

*4.  Affected,  nice,  particular,  dainty. 

“ The  age  is  grown  so  picked,  that  the  toe  of  ths 
peasant  comes  so  near  the  heels  of  our  courtier,  he 
galls  his  kibe.”— Shakesp. ; Hamlet,  v.  1. 

picked  dog-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Acanthias  vulgaris,  the  smallest  and 
most  abundant  of  the  British  sharks.  Length 
eighteen  inches  to  two  feet.  Called  in  Kent! 
and  Sussex  the  Bone-dog ; in  Cornwall  the 
Skittle-dog,  and  in  Orkney  the  Hoe. 

* picke-de-vant,  * picke  de-vaunt,  t. 

[Eng.  picked,  and  Fr.  devant  = in  front.]  A 
heard  cut  to  a sharp  point  in  the  middle  under 
the  chin. 

" You  have  many  toyes  with  such  Pickedevaunte , I 
am  sure.” — Turning  oj  a Shrew,  p.  164. 

* pick'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  picked;  -ly. ] 
Smartly,  sprucely,  finely. 

"People  goodly  and  pickedlu  arrayed.”—  Vive»: 
Instruct,  of  a Christian  Woman,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xvi. 

* plck'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  picked;  -ness.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  pointed  or  sharp  at  the 
end ; pointedness. 

2.  Smartness,  spruceness,  fineness,  dainti- 
ness, foppishness. 

" Too  much  pickedness  Is  not  manly."— Ben  Jonson S 
Discoveries. 

* pick-eer',  * pick-ear,  * pi-queer,  v.t. 

& i.  [Ital.  piccare ; Fr.  picorer  = to  plunder, 
orig.  - to  steal  cattle,  from  Lat.  pecus,  genit. 
pecoris  = cattle.]  [Picaroon.] 


boil,  boj) ; pout,  jovfrl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  ^bin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; Bin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
-Clan,  -tian  - shaa,  -tlon,  -sioa  — shun ; -tioa,  -gioa  — zhua.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -Me,  -die,  & c.  — bel,  d$l* 


3600 


pickeerer— pickled 


A.  Trans. : To  plunder,  to  pillage. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  pillage,  to  plunder,  to  maraud. 

2.  To  skirmish. 

* pick  - eel/-  er,  s.  [Eng.  pickeer;  -er .]  A 
marauder,  a plunderer,  a robber. 

p^ck'-©l-lia,u'b,  s.  A round-topped  helmet 
with  a sharp  spear-head,  imitated  from  that 
formerly  woru  by  arquebusiers  and  others, 
and  now  used  in  the  armies  of  Prussia,  the 
United  States,  and  elsewhere. 

pick  -er,  s.  [Eng.  pick , v.  ; -er.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  One  who  or  that  which  picks  or  pecks  ; 
a pick,  a pickaxe. 

“With  an  iron  picker  clear  away  all  the  earth  out  of 
the  hills.” — Miller:  Gardener' s Dictionary. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  picks,  culls,  or 
gathers.  (Frequently  in  composition,  as  hop- 
pickers,  a cotton -picker.) 

3.  One  who  picks  or  chooses. 

4.  One  who  picks  or  steals. 

“If  he  be  a picker  or  cut-purse,  as  there  be  very 
many." — Eackluyt:  Voyages,  i.  241. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cloth:  A machine  or  an  implement  for 
burling  cloth. 

2.  Cotton-manuf. : A cotton-cleaner. 

3.  Founding : A light  steel  rod,  with  a very 
sharp  point,  used  for  picking  out  small, 
light  patterns  from  the  sand. 

4.  Manege : An  instrument  for  dislodging  a 
stone  from  the  crease  between  the  frog  and  the 
sole  of  a horse’s  foot,  or  between  the  heel  of 
the  shoe  and  the  frog. 

5.  Ordn.  : A priming-wire  for  clearing  the 
vent. 

6.  Print. : A person  whose  duty  it  is  to  re- 
pair electro  and  stereo  plates. 

7.  Weaving  : The  upper  or  striking  portion 
of  a picker-staff  which  comes  against  the  end  of 
the  shuttle  and  impels  it  through  the  shed  of 
the  warp.  Raw-hide  is  frequently  used. 

picker-motion,  s. 

Weaving:  The  system  of  parts  involved  in 
Impelling  the  shuttle  through  the  shed. 
[Picker,  II.  7.] 

picker-staff,  s. 

Weaving:  The  bar  which  oscillates  on  an 
axis  at  its  lower  end,  and  by  a sudden  jerk 
imparts  motion  to  the  shuttle. 

pick  er  el,  s.  [Formed  from  pike,  with 
double  dimin.  suff.  -er,  -el,  as  cockerel,  from 
cock.}  A small  pike,  a young  pike.  The  term 
is  applied  to  several  species  of  fishes  belonging 
to  the  Pike  family. 

*' ' Bet  is,'  quod  he,  4 a pike  then  a pickerel:  " 
Chaucer : C.  T.,  9,293. 

pickerel-weed,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Pontederia  (q.v.). 

"The  luce  or  pike  is  the  tyrant  of  the  fresh  waters  ; 
they  are  bred,  some  by  generation,  and  some  not ; as 
of  a weed  called  pickerel-weed,  unless  Gesner  be  mis- 
taken."— Walton : Angler. 

pick'-er-idge,  s.  [Prob.,  from pick  and  ridge.] 
A tumour  on  the  back  of  cattle,  a womil. 

pick  -er-mg-ite,  s.  [After  Mr.  John  Pick- 
ering; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  masses  of  long 
fibres  or  acicular  crystallizations.  Mono- 
clinic (?).  Hardness,  1 ; lustre,  silky;  colour, 
white  ; taste,  bitter  to  astringent.  Compos.  : 
sulphuric  acid,  37'3  ; alumina,  12-0 ; magnesia, 
4 '6  ; water,  46’1  = 100,  corresponding  with  the 
formula,  Mg0S03-t-Al203,3S03+22H0.  Found 
near  Iquique,  Peru. 

* pic-ker-oon',  s.  [Picaroon.] 

* pick  er  y,  s.  [Eng.  pick;  -ery.] 

1.  A theft,  a thieving,  the  stealing  of  trifles. 
“ Here  are  fortie  brables  and  pickeries  done  about 

this  towne  more  in  any  one  daye." — Sergt.  Fleetwood, 
In  JStHs:  Orig.  Letters,  ser.  ii.,  voL  iiL,  p.  89. 

It  is  possible  pickery  here  may  be  for 
bickery  = bickerings. 

2.  A place  where  cotton  is  picked.  (Amer.) 

juck'-efc,  * piquet,  s.  [Fr.  piquet , dimin.  of 
pic  — a pickaxe;  Sp.  piquets;  Ital.  picchetto.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A stake  to  which  a horse  is  tethered. 

2.  A narrow  board  pointed,  used  in  making 
fences  ; a pale  of  a fence. 


3.  Two  or  more  men,  belonging  to  a trades- 
union,  set  to  watch,  intimidate,  or  annoy,  the 
men  working  in  a shop  not  belonging  to  the 
union. 

“The  strikers  have  posted  pickets  at  all  stations."— 
Evening  Standard,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

*4.  A game  at  cards.  [Piquet.] 

*5.  A form  of  punishment  consisting  in 
making  the  offender  stand  with  one  foot  on  a 
pointed  stake. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fortification : 

(1)  A stake  with  a sharpened  end,  used  in 
laying  off  ground  for  fortifications. 

(2)  A stake  sharpened  at  both  ends ; one 
driven  into  the  ground  and  the  other  acting 
as  an  obstacle  to  the  advance  of  the  enemy. 

2.  Military: 

(1)  A guard  posted  in  front  of  an  army  to 
give  notice  of  the  approach  of  the  enemy  ; an 
outlying-picket. 

(2)  A body  or  detachment  of  troops  kept 
fully  equipped  and  ready  in  a camp  for  im- 
mediate sendee  in  case  of  alarm  or  of  the 
appearance  of  an  enemy  ; an  inlying-picket. 

(3)  A guard  or  detachment  of  men  sent  out 
to  bring  in  men  who  have  exceeded  their 
leave. 

3.  Surveying: 

(1)  A staff  used  with  a surveying  chain  by 
the  leader  and  follower,  being  passed  through 
the  end  rings. 

(2)  A marking  stake  to  indicate  positions  or 
stations. 

picket-clamp,  s.  A device  to  hold 
pales  while  being  dressed  to  shape. 

picket-fence,  s.  A fence  made  of  pickets 
or  pales. 

picket-guard,  s.  A guard  or  detach- 
ment of  men  always  in  readiness  in  case  of 
alarm. 

picket-pin,  s. 

Manege : An  iron  pin  about  fourteen  inches 
long,  used  for  picketing  horses. 

picket-pointer,  s.  A machine  for  dress- 
ing the  heads  of  fence-pickets  or  pales. 

pick’-et,  v.t.  [Picket,  s.] 

1.  To  fortify  or  protect  with  pickets  or 
pointed  stakes. 

“The  old  picketed  and  bastioned  forts  are  die- 
appearing."— Evening  Standard,  Nov.  4,  1885. 

2.  To  inclose  or  fence  in  with  narrow-pointed 
boards  or  pales. 

3.  To  fasten  or  tether  to  a picket  or  stake. 

4.  To  post  or  set  a watch  on,  as  on  work- 
men. [Picket,  s.,  I.  3.] 

" They  picketed  the  men  coming  to  and  going  from 
Mr.  R.'s  snops." — Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  21,  1885. 

*5.  To  torture  by  compelling  to  stand  with 
one  foot  on  a pointed  stake. 

* piek-e-te',  s.  [Picotee.] 

* pick'-fS.ult,  * picke-fault,  s.  [Eng.  pick, 
and  fault.]  One  who  is  ready  to  find  fault ; a 
censorious  person. 

“ Rebuke  and  correct  pickefaultes." — Vives : Instruc- 
tion of  a Christiaji  Woman,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vL 

pick' -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pick,  ti.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pecking. 

2.  Choosing,  selecting,  gathering. 

* 3.  Sought  out  industriously ; far-fetched. 
(Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  1.) 

* 4.  Nice,  leisurely. 

“ He  was  too  warm  on  picking  work  to  dwell." 

Dryden  : Absalom  A Achitophel,  ii.  418. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  pecking  or  breaking  with  a 
pick  or  other  sharp  instrument. 

2.  The  act  of  choosing,  selecting,  gathering, 
& c. 

" Get  rid  of  those  who  persist  in  careless  picking  as 
soon  as  possible." — Scribner,  Magazine.  April,  1880, 
p.  830. 

3.  That  which  is  picked  np  or  gleaned. 
(Used  in  both  senses  of  the  best  or  pick  of  any- 
thing, and  the  refuse  of  anything.) 

4.  Perquisites.  (Generally  used  of  something 
not  too  honestly  obtained.) 

" Lawyer  Jermyn  had  Ms  picking  out  ol  the  estate.* 
— George  Eliot : Felix  Holt.  (Introd.) 


*5.  (PI.):  Pulverized  oyster-shells,  used 
for  making  walks. 

6.  A hard-burned  brick. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cloth  Manuf. : One  of  the  finishing  pro- 
cesses of  cloth.  If.  is  subjected  to  a strong 
light,  and  all  blemishes  removed  from  its 
surface  by  tweezers.  8pots  which  have 
escaped  the  action  of  the  dye  are  touched 
with  dye  by  a camel’s-hair  brash. 

2.  Fibre:  A process  in  which  devilled  wool 
is  examined  for  foreign  matters  and  inipuri* 
ties. 

3.  Metall. : Rough  sorting  of  ore. 

picking-peg,  s. 

Weaving : The  piece  which  strikes  the  shut 
tie  and  drives  it  through  the  shed. 

picking-stick,  s. 

Weaving:  The  picker-staff  for  driving  the 
shuttle  of  a power-loom. 

pic'-kle  (1),  * pik-il,  * pyk-yL  s.  [DuO. 

pekel  = pickle,  brine  ; Low  Ger.  pern.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A solution  of  salt  and  water  in  which 
fish,  flesh,  vegetables,  &c.,  are  preserved : 
trine. 

“ Some  fish  are  gutted,  split,  and  kept  in  pickle 
Carew : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

(2)  Vinegar,  sometimes  impregnated  with 
spices,  in  which  vegetables,  fish,  oysters,  &c., 
are  preserved. 

(3)  Vegetable  or  other  substances  preserved 
in  pickle. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A position  of  difficulty  or  disorder ; a dis- 
agreeable or  embarrassing  position  ; a plight, 
a fix. 

" How  cam’st  thon  in  this  pickle  F 

Shakesp. : Tempest , ?,  L 

(2)  A troublesome  child.  ( Colloq .) 

II.  Founding: 

1.  A bath  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  to  remora 
the  sand  and  impurities  from  the  surface. 

2.  The  pickle  for  brass  castings  previous  fcc 
lacquering  is  dilute  nitric  acid. 

IT  To  have  a rod  in  pickle  for  any  one : To 
have  a beating  or  scolding  in  reserve  for  one- 

* pickle-herring,  s. 

1.  Lit. : A pickled  herring. 

2.  Fig. : A merry-andrew,  a buffoon,  a zany. 
(Cf.  Addison : Spectator , No.  47.) 

“The  first  [competitor]  was  a ploughman.  The 
picklc-herring , however,  found  the  way  to  shake  him." 
— Addison:  Spectator,  No.  179. 

pic'-kle  (2),  s.  [A  dimin.  of  pick  ; as  much  at 
a bird  would  pick  up  at  once.]  A small 
quantity  of  anything  ; a grain.  (Scotch.) 

“ But  what's  the  use  o'  looking  sae  glum  and  gluncb 
about  a pickle  banes?"— Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  ix. 

pic'-kle  (3),  s.  [Picle.] 

pic'-kle  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Pickle  (I),  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  preserve  in  pickle  or  brine ; to  treat 
with  pickle ; to  soak  in  brine. 

“They  vse  to  pickle  them  with  vinegar  and  salt.* 
— Eackluyt : Voyages,  ii.  110. 

* 2.  To  imbue  thoroughly  with  any  quality. 

3.  To  subject  to  the  action  of  chemicals  in 
the  process  of  manufacture.  [Pickle  (1),  s.,  II.  J 

4.  To  give  an  antique  appearance  to,;  to 
prepare  and  make  up  an  imitation  and  sell  it 
as  genuine.  (Said  of  copies  or  imitations  of 
paintings  by  the  old  masters.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  preserve  vegetable  or  other 
substances  by  pickling. 

• pic'-kle  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Eng  pick,  v. ; frequent, 
sulf.  -le.] 

A.  Trans. : To  pick  frequently. 

“ Hia  teeth  he  pickles. " Sylvester. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  eat  mincingly  or  squeam- 
ishly. 

H To  pickle  in  one’s  am  pock-nevk : To  supply 
one’s  self  from  one’s  own  means.  (Scotch.) 

" Pickle  in  yowr  ain  pock-ncuk.  "—Scott : Rob  Roy, 
ch.  xxxiii. 

plc'-kled  (le  as  el),  pa.  par.  & a.  [Pickle,  ».) 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. : Preserved  in  pickle  or  brine. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
0T,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  faU ; try,  Syrian.  »,  » = © ? «y  = a ; qu  = kw. 


picklock— picrocyanic 


3601 


’ * 2.  Fig.  : Thoroughly  imbued  with  bad 

qualities  ; roguish. 

“ A pickled  dog— I shall  never  forget  him."—  Farqu- 
har  : Recruiting  Officer,  v. 

pick-lock,  * piek’-locke,  s.  (Eng.  pick, 
v.,  and  lock.] 

1.  An  instrument  by  which  a lock  is  opened 
or  picked  witliout  the  key. 

“ We  have  found  upon  him,  sir,  a strange  picklock.** 
— , Shakcsp . : Measure  for  Measure,  iiL  2. 

2.  A person  who  picks  or  opens  locks ; a 
thief. 

“ He  was  a pickloclce,  and  a false  varlet.” — Wilson  : 
Arte  of  Rhetoriquc,  fol.  141. 

* 3.  Any  means  of  obtaining  admission  or 
•n  trance. 

“ An  office  key,  a picklock  to  a place." 

Cowper  : Expostulation,  879. 

* pick'-mck,  s.  [Picnic.] 

•pick-ois,  *pick-oys,  s.  [Pickaxe.] 

# pick' -pen-ay,  s.  [Eng.  pick , and  penny.] 
A miser,  a skinflint,  a sharper. 

“ Sending  out  and  dispersing  these  birds  of  his  to 
be  his  hungry  pickpennies  throughout  . . . the  em- 
pire. —H.  More:  Mystery  of  Iniquity,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ix.,  § 8. 

pick'-poc-ket,  s.  [Eng.  pick , and  pocket.] 
One  who  picks  pockets ; one  who  steals  from 
the  pockets  of  others. 

“ That  half-guilty  affectation  of  indifference  with 
which  the  pickpocket  walks  past  the  policeman."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  25,  1885. 

* pick-poc-ket-ism,  s.  [Eng.  pickpocket; 
•ism..]  The  act  or  practice  of  picking  pockets. 
"Subject  to  the  charge  of  pickpocketism. ’’ — E.  A. 
Poe:  Marginalia,  clxxxviiL 

• pick  -purse,  pycke-purce,  s.  & a.  [Eng. 

pick,  and  purse.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  steals  the  purse,  or 
from  the  purse,  of  another. 

"At  hand,  quoth  pickpurse." — Shakesp.:  1 Henry 
IV.,  ii.  L 

2.  Bot. : Capsella  Bursa-Pastoris. 

B.  As  adj.  : Mercenary,  fraudulent. 

" That  pyckepurce  author itie  must  be  borne  with 
all." — Bp.  Gardner:  Of  True  Obedience,  fol.  37. 

• pick’-quar  rel,  * pyckequar-rel,  s. 

[Eng.  pick,  and  'quarrel.]  One  ready  to  pick 
quarrels  ; a quarrelsome  person. 

" All  his  lyfe  a pyckequarrel  and  a cruell  and  vn- 
Tighteous  bloudshedder.  — Tyndall : Works,  p.  349. 

•pick' -thank,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  pick , and  thank.] 

A.  As  subst.  : An  officious  person  who  does 
what  he  is  not  asked  to  do  for  the  sake  of 
currying  favour  ; a flatterer,  a toady. 

•*  Smiling  pickthanks,  and  base  newsmongers." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iii.  2. 

B.  As  adj. : Flattering,  toadying,  officious, 
cringing. 

" Base  pickthank  flattery.'  D amt  el : Civil  Wars,  ii. 

pick  -tooth,  s.  [Eng.  pick,  and  tooth.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  instrument  for  picking 
or  cleaning  the  teeth  ; a toothpick. 

" He  gave  him  his  case  of  pickteeth." — Bp.  of  St. 
Asaph,  in  Four  Centuries  of  English  Letters,  p.  146. 

2.  Bot. : Ammi  Visnago. 

Pick'-Wic’c,  s.  [From  the  chief  character  in 
Dickens’  Pickwick  Papers .]  A small,  cheap 
cigar. 

Pick-wick'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Pickwick.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  Mr. 
Pickwick,  the  hero  of  the  Pickwick  Papers. 
Used  espec.  in  the  phrase,  a Pickwickian  sense, 
that  is,  a merely  technical,  parliamentary,  or 
constructive  sense. 

" He  had  used  the  word  in  its  Pickwickian  sense." — 
Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  i. 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  the  Pickwick  Club. 
That  honourable  Pickwickian  whose  voice  he  had 

lust  heard."— Dickens:  Pickwick,  ch.  L 

plc'-le  (le  as  el),  s.  [Etyrn.  doubtful ; per- 
haps a form  of  pingle  (q.v.).]  A small  piece 
of  land  enclosed  with  a hedge ; an  inclosure, 
a close.  Written  also  pickle  and  pigktel. 

pic  uic,  ' pique-nique,  * pick  -nick,  s. 

& a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; the  first  element  is 
prob.  pick,  v.  = to  eat.] 

A.  As  subst. ; Originally  an  entertainment 
to  which  each  guest  contributed  his  share  : 
now  a pleasure  party  the  members  of  which 
carry  with  them  provisions  on  an  excursion 
into  the  country,  &c. 

“ A most  delightful  water  picnic."— Daily  Tetearaph, 
July  3.  1885. 


B.  As  adj. : Engaged  in  a picnic ; used  at 
or  for  a picnic : as,  a picnic  party. 

picnic-biscuits,  s.  pi.  A kind  of  small 
sweet  biscuit. 

pie'-nlc,  v.i.  [Picnic,  s.]  To  attend  or  go  to 
a picnic  ; to  have  a picnic. 

pic’-nic-er,  pick’-nick-er,  s.  [Eng.  pic- 
nic; ■ er .]  One  who  goes  on  or  joins  in  a 

picnic. 

“ Astonish  the  other  picknickers  by  laughing  rather 
wildly." — Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  12,  1886. 

pi'-co,  s.  [Sp.]  A peak  ; the  top  of  a moun- 
tain. 

pic- 6 -line,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful;  perhaps 
from  Lat.  piceus  = made  of  pitch  ; ol(eum ) = 
oil,  and  sulf.  -ine  ( Chem.).] 

Chenx.  : CgB^N.  A volatile  base,  isomeric 
with  aniline,  discovered  in  184(3  by  Anderson 
in  coal-naphtha  and  in  bone-oil,  and  readily 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  acrolein- 
ammonia.  It  is  a colourless,  mobile  liquid, 
which  does  not  freeze  at  0°,  sp.  gr.  *961°  at  0°,  is 
miscible  with  water,  and  boils  at  135°.  The 
salts  of  picoline  are  crystalline,  very  soluble, 
and  readily  decomposed  by  fixed  alkalis,  with 
separation  of  the  base. 

pic'-ot,  s.  [Fr.]  A little  loop  or  lob  used  to 
ornament  needle-made  laces  of  all  kinds,  and 
often  introduced  into  embroidery. 

pi-co'-tah,  s.  [Hind.]  A kind  of  sweep  used 
in  India  to  raise  water  for  irrigation,  the  beam 
having  a stepped  foot-way,  along  which  the 
operator  walks  to  oscillate  the  beam. 

pic-6-tee',  s.  [Fr.  picote  = pricked,  marked.] 
Bot.  : A hardy  garden  variety  of  Dianthus 
Caryophyllus.  It  is  smaller  than  the  Carna- 
tion. The  margins  of  the  petals  are  serrated  ; 
the  colours  principally  yellow  aud  white 
spotted. 

pic'-o-tite,  5.  [After  Picot  de  Lapeyrouse, 
who  first  described  it ; suff.  -ite  ( Min.).'] 

Min. : A variety  of  Spinel  (q.v.),  containing 
over  7 per  cent,  of  sesquioxide  of  chromium. 
Sp.  gr.  4*08 ; colour,  black  ; lustre,  brilliant, 
Represented  by  the  formula,  (Mg0Fe0XAl203, 
Fe203,Cr203).  Occurs  in  minute  crystals  and 
grains  disseminated  in  Lherzolite  (q.v.). 

pic'-quet  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Piquet.] 

pi'-cra,  s.  [Lat.  = a medicine  made  of  aloes ; 
Gr.  nLKpa  ( pikra ) = an  antidote,  from  7UKp6s 
(pikros)  = sharp,  bitter,  pungent.] 

Med. : An  officinal  powder,  containing  four 
parts  of  aloes  and  one  of  canella.  Used  in 
Europe  as  an  electuary,  and  in  America  as  a 
cathartic. 

pi-crae  -na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  rriKpaiVw 
(pikrainu)’=  to  make  sharp,  or  bitter.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Simarubaceie,  tribe  Ailan- 
theae.  Picrcena  excelsa  is  a tree  fifty  or  sixty 
feet  high,  with  unequally  pinnate  leaves, 
common  in  Jamaica.  It  furnishes  Jamaica 
quassia  and  the  quassia  chips  of  commerce. 
[Quassia.] 

pi-cram'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  picr(ic);  am(monia), 
and  sutf.  -ic.]  Derived  from  or  containing 
picric  acid  and  ammonia. 

pieramic-acid,  s. 

Ghent.:  C6H5N305=  C6H3(NH2)(N02)20. 
Dinitro-phenamic  acid.  Produced  by  passing 
sulphydric  gas  through  a saturated  alcoholic 
solution  of  picric  acid  neutralised  with 
ammonia,  and  decomposing  the  ammonium- 
picramate  with  acetic  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
beautiful  red  needles,  insoluble  in  water,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  165°,  and 
solidifies  to  a crystalline  mass  on  cooling.  It 
unites  readily  with  bases,  forming  salts  which 
are  mostly  crystalline. 

pic'-ra-mide,  s.  [Eng.  picr(ic),  and  amide.] 
Chem. : C6H2(N02)3NH2.  Trinitraniline. 

Obtained  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  picryl- 
chloride.  It  forms  dark  green  or  violet  crys- 
tals, which  melt  at  188e. 

pic-ram-mo'-ni-um,  s.  [Eng.  picr(ic),  and 
ammonium.] 

Chem.;  C6H12N3  = } N3.  A tri- 

ammonium,  the  iodide  of  which  is  obtained  by 
the  action  of  liydriodic  acid  on  picric  acid. 
It  deliquesces  and  becomes  resinous  on  expo- 


sure to  light,  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcobeft* 
and  from  the  latter  solution  is  precipitated  & 
the  resinous  state  by  ether.  Picrammoniam 
has  not  yet  been  isolated. 

pi-cram' -ni-a,  5.  [Gr.  mKpos  ( pikos ) = bitter* 
and  Qdpvos  ( tliamnos ) = a shrub.] 

Bot.  : A large  genus  of  Ailanthese,  natives  oi 
tropical  America.  Tall  shrubs  with  unequally 
pinnate  leaves  and  large  racemes  of  red 
flowers.  The  bark  of  Picramnia  ciliata,  a small 
Brazilian  tree,  is  subacrid,  and,  according  to 
Martius,  is  given  as  a substitute  for  casca* 
rilla.  An  infusion  of  P.  antidesma  furnishef 
the  majo  bitters  of  the  West  Indian  negroes.  . 

piC-ram'-yl,  s.  [Eng.  picr(ic),  and  amyl.] 
Chem. : The  name  applied  by  Berzelius  to 
stilbene  or  hydride  of  stilbyl.  (Watts.) 

pic-ra-nar-9ime,  5.  [Pref.  picro-,  and  Eng. 
analcime.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Analcime  (q.v.),  which 
yielded  Beclii  (as  a mean  of  two  analysegl 
upwards  of  10  per  cent,  of  magnesia.  Found 
in  the  rocks  of  Monte  Catini,  Tuscany. 

pic-ra-nis'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  picric,  and  anisfc. J 
Derived  from  or  containing  picric  and  aniait 
acids. 

picranisic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Cahour’s  name  for  picric  acid* 

pi-cras'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  irLKpaapos  (pikmarmotty 

=.  bitterness.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Simarubaceae,  tribe  Ailan- 
tlieae.  Picrasma  quassioides , formerly  called 
Nima  quassioides,  a large  scrambling  shrub 
with  small  red  drupes,  is  bitter  and  is  used  in 
the  North  of  India  as  a febrifuge. 

pi' -crate,  s.  [Eng.  picr(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  picric  acid. 

pic'-ric,  a.  [Eng.  picr(in);  -fc.]  Having 
intensely  bitter  taste. 

picric-acid,  s.  [Carbazotic-acid.] 

pi'-crin,  s.  [Gr.  Trt/cpo?  ( pikros ) = bitter  ; -4® 
(Chem.).'] 

Chem.  : A slightly  bitter  substance  obtained 
by  Radig  from  foxglove,  Digitalis  purpurea, 
It  has  a yellowish-brown  colour,  is  crystalline, 
and  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 

pic'-ris,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  mtcpl?  (pikris)  = 
succory,  endive.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Cichoraceae,  tribe  Scor- 
zonereae.  Involucre  of  many  compact,  upright, 
equal  scales,  with  several  small  external  linear 
ones.  Receptacle  naked.  Pappus  and  the 
inner  hairs  feathery.  Achenes  transversely 
striate,  with  scarcely  any  beak.  Species  about 
twenty,  from  Europe  and  temperate  parts  of 
Asia.  One,  Pier  is  hieracioides,  an  European  weed, 
is  two  or  three  feet  high,  has  yellow  flowers, 
appearing  from  July  to  September,  and  is  found 
at  road  sides  and  in  the  corners  of  fields. 

pic'-rite,  s.  [Gr.  micpoq  (pikros)  = bitter; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  pikrit.] 

Petrol. : A name  given  by  Tschermak  to  % 
rock,  consisting  principally  of  olivine  and  au- 
gite,  with  sometimes  hornblende,  felspar,  and 
maguetite.  First  found  at  Tescheu,  Silesia. 

pic-ro-,  pref.  [Picric.] 

pic-ro-al-lu'-mo-gene,  s.  [Pref.  picro-; 

Ital.  allum(in)o  = alumina,  and  Gr.  yev  (gen\ 
base  of  yewam  (gennao)  = to  produce.] 

Min. : A mineral  approaching  in  composition 
to  Pickeringite  (q.v.).  Crystallization  mono- 
clinic or  triclinic  ; colour,  white,  sometimes 
tinted  rose-red  ; streak,  white  ; semitranslu- 
cent ; taste,  acid,  bitter.  Compos.  : sulphuric 
acid,  36’80  ; alumina,  9 48;  magnesia,  7 36 ; 
water,  46*36  = 100,  yielding  the  formula, 
2MgS(>4+  [ Al2]S30i2+28  aq.  Fuses  in  its  water 
of  crystallization.  Occurs  in  stalactitic  forms, 
also  as  nodular  masses  with  a fibrous  radiat- 
ing structure,  with  native  sulphur,  &c.,  in 
the  Vigneria  mine,  Elba. 

piC-ro-9y-an'-lC,  a.  [Pref.  picro-,  and  Eng. 
cyanic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  picnic 
and  cyanic  acids. 

picrocyanic-acid,  s, 

Chem.  : C8H5Nr>06.  Isopurpuric  acid,  Picro- 
cyamic  acid.  Unknown  in  the  free  state,  but 
its  potassic  salt,  CHH4KN5O6,  is  obtained  by 
heating  to  60u  a mixture  of  two  parts  of 


boil,  bo^  ; poiit,  jdwl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a^  ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  = t 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sign  = shun ; -tion,  -|ion  = zhun.  -oious,  -tious,  -aious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$l* 


3602 


picroerythrin— picture 


potassic  cyanide  and  one  part  picric  acid.  It 
forms  brownish-red  scales  of  metallic  green 
lustre,  insoluble  in  cold  water,  very  soluble 
in  hot  water  and  in  alcohol.  In  the  dry  state 
it  explodes  violently  when  heated. 

pic-ro-e-rytll'-rin,  s.  [Pref.  picro-,  and  Eng. 
erythrin.] 

Chem. : C^HigOj.  A bitter  crystalline  body 
produced,  together  with  orsellinic  acid,  by 
the  action  of  boiling  water  on  erythrin.  It  is 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  sparingly  in 
ether,  and  when  boiled  with  lime  water  is 
Converted  into  carbonic  acid,  orcin,  and 
erythrite. 

pic-ro-flu'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  picro-;  Eng.  flu(or); 
and  suh\  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min.  : An  amorphous  mineral,  with  a dull, 
greasy  lustre.  Two  analyses  yielded  varying 
amounts  of  silica,  with  protoxide  of  iron, 
magnesia,  lime,  water,  and  fluorine.  Found 
at  Lupikko,  Finland.  Dana  suggests  that  it 
is  probably  a mixture. 

plcro-gly'-91on,  s.  [Pref.  picro-;  Eng. 
glycerine),  and  suff.  -ion.]  [Dulcamarin.] 

pic-ro-li'-chen-m,  s.  IPref.  picro-,  and  Eng. 

lichenin .] 

Chem. : A colourless,  crystalline  substance 
extracted  from  Variolaria  amara  by  alcohol. 
It  is  inodorous,  very  bitter,  permanent  in  the 
air,  sp.  gr.  1 176°,  and  melts  at  100°;  is  in- 
soluble in  cold,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  volatile 
oils,  and  carbon  disulphide.  The  alcoholic 
solution  has  an  acid  reaction. 

pic'-ro-lite,  5.  [Pref.  picro-,  and  Gr.  Ac0o$ 

(lithos)  = a stone  ; Ger.  picrolit.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Serpentine  (q.v.),  oc- 
curring in  masses  of  columnar  fibres,  some- 
what rigid,  and  not  easily  flexible.  Colours 
various. 

pie-rd'-mer-Ide,  s.  [Picromerite.] 

pic-ro -mer-ite,  pic  rd'-mer-ide,  s. 

[Pref.  picro-;  Gr.  pepo s (meros)  = a part,  and 
suff.  -ite,  -ide  (Min.) ; Ger.  picromerit. ] 

Min.:  A monoclinic  mineral,  occurring  as 
crystals  and  crystalline  encrustations.  Hard- 
ness, 2*5  ; colour,  white.  Compos.  : sulphuric 
ar  id,  39*8  ; magnesia,  9*9  ; potash,  23*5  water, 
26*8  = 100,  corresponding  with  the  formula, 
K0S03+Mg0S03+6H0.  Found  in  the  enter 
of  Vesuvius  with  other  sublimed  products 
after  the  eruption  of  1855.  Also  occurs  at 
the  Stassfurth  salt  mine. 

pic-ro-phar-mac'-o-llte,  s.  [Pref.  picro-, 

and  Eng.  pharmacolite .] 

Min. : A mineral  resembling  Pharmacolite 
(q.v.),  from  Riechelsdorf,  Silesia.  It  contains, 
however,  arsenic  acid,  46*97 ; lime,  24*05; 
magnesia,  3*22;  oxide  of  cobalt,  10;  water, 
23*9S  = 9S*82,  thus  yielding  the  formula, 
(Ca0Mg0)52As05  + 12HO.  It  is  probably,  as 
Dana  suggests,  a mixture. 

pic -ro  phyll,  pic-ro-phyT-lite,  s.  [Pref. 
picro- ; Gr.  ^vhXov  (phullon)  = a leaf ; and 
suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  picrophyll ; Sp.  picro- 
Jila.] 

Min. : An  altered  pyroxene,  found  at  Sala, 
Sweden. 

pl-cro-rhlz'-a,  s.  [Gr.  m/epos  (pikros)  = 
bitter,  and  pt£a  (rhiza)  = a root.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Scrophulariaceae,  tribe 
Digitalese.  The  bitter  roots  of  Picrorhiza 
Kurroa,  a small  plant  with  blue  flowers,  are 
used  in  India  as  a febrifuge  and  powerful  tonic. 

pic  ro^' -mine,  s.  [Pref.  picr(o)- ; Gr.  b<rp.q 
(< osme ) = smell,  and  suff.  -ine.  (Min.).] 

Min.  : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
In  cleavable  or  fibro-columnar  masses.  Hard- 
ness, 2*5  to  3;  sp.  gr.  2*60;  lustre,  cleavage 
faces  pearly,  elsewhere  vitreous ; colour, 
greenish- white,  dark-green,  gray ; streak, 
white,  when  moistened  gives  out  a bitter 
argillaceous  smell.  Compos.  : silica,  55*1  ; 
magnesia,  36*7;  water,  S*2  = 100;  lienee  the 
formula,  MgOSi02-f-UIO.  Found  associated 
witli  magnetite,  near  Pressnitz,  Bohemia 

pic-ro  ta  nlte,  s.  [Pref.  picro - ; prob.  Eng. 
(ti)tan(ium),  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.  : A variety  of  Menaccanite  (q.v.), 
which  contains  from  10  to  15  per  cent,  of 
magnesia,  the  formula  being  (FeOMgO)Ti02. 


Sp.  gr.  4*293  to  4*313.  Found  at  Warwick, 
New  York. 

pic-ro-teph'-ro-ite,  s.  [Pref.  picro-,  and 

Eng.  tephroite.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Tephroite  (q.v.),  in 
which  part  of  the  protoxide  of  manganese  is 
replaced  by  magnesia. 

plc-ro-thom'-son-ite  (til  as  t),  s.  [Pref. 

picro-,  and  Eng.  thomsonite.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Thomsonite  (q.v.),  found 
in  magnesian  rocks  in  Tuscany,  in  which  the 
soda  constituent  is  replaced  by  magnesia. 
Compos.  : silica,  40*36  ; alumiua,  31*25;  mag- 
nesia, 6*26 ; lime,  10*99 ; soda  and  potash, 
0*29 ; water,  10*79=99*94,  yielding  the  formula, 
(Ca0Mg0);{Si03+2^Al203Si03-f4^H0. 

pic-ro-tox'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  picrotox(in) ; - ic .] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  picrotoxin. 

picrotoxic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : The  name  given  by  Pelletier  and 
Couerbe  to  picrotoxin^  because  it  unites  with 
metallic  oxides.  (Watts.) 

pic-ro-tox'-in,  s.  [Pref.  picro-,  and  Eng. 

toxin.  ] 

Chem.  : CjoH^Os.  The  poisonous  principle 
of  Cocculus  indicus  (q.v.),  and  extracted  from 
that  berry  by  means  of  hot  alcohol.  It  is 
inodorous,  intensely  bitter  and  neutral  to 
test-papers,  crystallizes  in  stellate  groups  of 
needles,  difficultly  soluble  in  water,  very 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  in  warm  fixed 
oils.  With  baryta,  lime,  and  lead  oxide  it 
forms  uncrystallizable  compounds  which  are 
difficult  to  purify. 

pi'-cryl,  s.  [Eng.  picr(ic) ; -yl] 

Chem.  : C(;H2(N02)3.  The  hypothetical 
radical  of  picric  acid. 

picryl-cliloride,  s. 

Chem. : Celb^NO^Cl.  A yellow  substance, 
possessing  an  agreeable  odour,  obtained  by 
the  action  of  phosphorus  pentachloride  on 
picric  acid.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
but  is  decomposed  on  heating. 

Piet,  s.  [Prob.  from  Lat.  Picti  = painted  people, 
pictus , pa.  par.  of  pingo  = to  paint.  Trench 
is  of  opinion  that  it  is  more  probably  an  alter- 
ation of  a Celtic  word,  since  the  Romans  saw 
painted  and  tattooed  savages  before  they  pene- 
trated as  far  north  as  Britain.] 

1.  One  of  a race  of  people  who  anciently 
inhabited  the  north-east  of  Scotland.  Their 
origin  is  doubtful. 

* 2.  One  who  paints  his  body  or  any  part  of 
it.  (Steele.) 

pict-ar'-nie,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  great 

tern.  (Scotch.) 

* Pict'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  Piet;  - ish .]  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  the  Piets. 

“The  Gothic  monarch  and  the  Pictish  peer." 

Byron  : Curse  of  Minerva. 

pict'-ite,  s.  [After  a M.  Pict.(et),  who  first 
described  the  rock  which  contained  it ; suff. 
-ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Delametherie  to 
some  small  reddish  crystals,  which  were  found 
in  the  protogine  of  Pormenaz  and  Cliamouni, 
but  which  proved  to  be  Titanite  (q.v.). 

pic'-io  graph,  5 A pictorial  symbol  or  sign, 
or  a collection  of  such,  making  up  a record  or 
story. 

t pic -to-graph  -ic, a.  [Lat.  pictus  = painted, 
and  Eng.  graphic.]  Expressing  ideas  by  means 
of  pictures  or  hieroglyphics. 

“ They  . . . were  accustomed  constantly  to  emnloy 
the  ancient  pictographic  method."— Brinton  : MyGts  of 
the  New  World,  ch.  1. 

pic-tor'-i  al,  a.  [Lat.  pictorins,  from  pictor 
= a painter.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  a picture  CT 
pictures  ; forming  pictures ; of  the  nature  of 
a picture ; illustrated  by  or  represented  in 
pictures. 

pictorial  -lichen,  s. 

Bot  (PI.):  The  tribe  Graphidei  (q.v.). 

pic  tor'  1 al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pictorial;  -ly. ] 
In  a pictorial  manner;  by  means  of  pictures 
or  engravings. 

"pic -tor'  ic,  "pic  tor'  ic-al,  a.  [Lat. 
pictor  = a painter;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ic,  - ical .) 
Pictorial. 


Piets,  s.  pi.  [Pict.J 

Piets’  bouse,  s. 

Archeol.  (I’l.) : Small  stone  houses  built 
underground  in  Scotland,  probably  as  place* 
of  concealment  during  war  or  other  danger*. 
[Bruqh.) 

* pic  -tur-a-ble,  a.  (Eng.  pictur(e) ; -aide.) 
Capable  of'being  pictured  or  painted. 

* pic’-tu-ral,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  plctur(e) , -al.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  pio* 
tures ; represented  by  pictures  ; pictorial. 

“ Horace  Walpole . . . has  traced  the  history  of 
gardening  In  a pictural  sense.”— Scott : Prose  Works. 
xxi.  80. 

B.  As  subst.  : A picture,  a representation. 

“Painted  fairo  . . . with  picturals 
Of  magistrates."  Spenser:  F.  <&,  IL  lx.  68. 

pic  -ture,  s.  [Lat.  pictura  = the  art  of  paint- 
ing, a*  painting ; prop.  fern.  sing,  of  picturus, 
fut.  par.  of  pingo  = to  paint;  Fr.  peinture; 
Sp.  & Port,  pintura;  Ital.  pintura , pittura.] 

* 1.  The  art  of  representation  by  drawing  op 
painting. 

“ Picture  is  the  invention  of  heaven.”— Ben  Jonson: 

Discoveries. 

* 2.  The  work  of  a painter  ; painting. 

“ Quintilian,  when  he  saw  any  we  11 -ex pressed  image 
of  grief  either  in  picture  or  in  sculpture,  would  usually 
weep.”—  Wotton : Remains. 

3.  A painting  or  drawing  exhibiting  the 
likeness  of  anything;  a painted  representation 
of  any  natural  scene  or  action  ; a likeness 
drawn  in  colours  ; a likeness  generally  ; a 
drawing,  a portrait. 

* 4.  A representation  in  any  way ; a figure, 
a model. 

“The  young  king’s  Picture  was  found  in  her  Closet 
in  virgin- wax,"— HoweU  : Letters,  p.  29. 

5.  Any  resemblance  or  representation  either 
to  the  eye  or  to  the  mind  ; an  image. 

“ Still  she  heard  him,  still  his  picture  form'd." 

Tennyson  : Lancelot  & Elaine.  986. 

6.  A representation  in  words ; a vivid 
description. 

“Mr.  Howard,  we  can  well  believe,  does  not  intend 
to  overcharge  his  picture." — Evening  Standard,  Oct.  23, 
1885. 

picture-book,  s.  A book  ornamented 

with  pictures. 

picture-cleaner,  s.  One  whose  business 

is  to  clean  and  restore  ^the  brightness  of 
colours  in  old  paintings  ; a picture-restorer. 

picture -documents,  s.  pi. 

Anthrop.  : The  name  given  by  Tylor  to 
records  either  entirely  pictorial,  or  consisting 
of  a mixture  of  pictures  and  Spanish  and 
Aztec  words  in  ordinary  writing,  which  con- 
tinued in  use  in  Mexico,  even  in  legal  pro- 
ceedings, for  many  years  after  tln^r rival  of 
Cortez,  and  for  the  interpretation  of  which 
special  officers  were  appointed. 

“It  is  to  this  transition-period  that  we  owe  many, 
perhaps  most,  of  the  picture-documents  still  preserved. 
— Tylor  : Early  Hist.  Mankind  (ed.  1878),  p.  95. 

piefcure-frame,  s.  A border,  more  or 
less  ornamented,  set  round  a picture. 

picture-gallery,  s.  A gallery  or  large 
room  in  which  pictures  are  hung  or  exhibited. 
“In  this  great  picture-gallery  of  Death." 

Longfellow : Golden  Legend,  v. 

picture-restorer,  5.  [Picture-cleaner.] 

picture-writing,  s. 

Anthropology  : 

1.  The  ai  t of  recording  events  and  sending 
messages  by  means  of  pictures  representing 
the  things  or  actions  in  question.  (Tylor.)  It 
differs  from  the  hieroglyphics  of  the  Egyptians, 
in  that  none  of  the  pictures  are  phonetic. 

2.  The  record  of  an  event,  or  a message 
sent,  by  a pictorial  representation. 

“The  picture-writings  are  not  only  similnr  to  one 
another,  hut  are  like  what  children  make  untaught, 
even  in  civilised  countries." — Tylor:  Early  Hist.  Man- 
kind (ed.  187S),  p.  88. 

plc'-ture,  v.t . [Picture,  s.] 

1.  To  paint  or  draw  a picture,  likeness,  or 
representation  of ; to  represent  by  painting  ; 
to  represent  pictorially. 

"Where  your  true  image  pictured  lies." 

shakes p. : Sonnet  24. 

2.  To  bring  or  form  before  the  mind’s  eye  ; 
to  form  an  ideal  representation  of ; to  image. 

3.  To  describe  in  a vivid  manner ; to  depict 
vividly. 

“The  frolics  of  the  bear-garden  most  vividly  pie 
tured  "—.'{night : Piet.  Hist.  Eng.,  ii.  875. 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
Syrian,  se,  oe  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


Cite,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
Or,  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  qnrte.  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


picturelike— piece 


3603 


4.  To  represent,  to  describe. 

"Justice  indeed  is  pictured  blind.’’— South : Sermons, 
▼ol.  viL,  ser.  13. 

5.  To  draw  or  form  pictures  or  representa- 
tions of  things  on. 

"The  pictured  arras  of  Lombardy  decorated  the 
walls,  "—Lytton : Rienzi,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

plc'-tnr e-like,  a.  [Eng,  picture ; -like.]  Like 
a picture ; after  the  manner  of  a picture. 

“ It  was  no  better  than  picture-like  to  hang  by  the 
wall."— Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  i.  8. 

•pic'  tu-rer,  s,  [Eng.  picture);  - er .]  A 
painter. 

“Let  me  goe  to  the  picturers,  I see  goodly  faces  and 
am  never  the  fayrer." — Bp.  Hall : Contempt. ; Zacheus. 

pic-tu-resque'  (que  as  k),  a.  & s.  [Ital. 

pittoresco,  from  pittura  = a picture  ; Fr.  pit- 
tor  esque.] 

A*  As  adjective: 

1.  Forming,  or  suited  for,  a pleasing  pic- 
ture ; having  that  quality  which  comprises 
the  materials  for  a good  picture,  natural  or 
Artificial. 

"You  have  views  of  some  palace,  or  church,  or 
square,  or  fountain,  the  most  picturesque  and  noble 
one  can  imagine."— Gray : Letter  from  Rome,  April, 
1740. 

2.  Abounding  with  vivid  and  striking 
imagery  or  ideas  ; graphic,  vivid : as,  pictu- 
resque language. 

B.  As  subst.  : That  which  is  picturesque ; 
that  which  comprises  the  materials  for  a good 
picture,  natural  or  artificial,  consisting  of 
such  objects  as  present  a variety  of  colours, 
and  an  agreeable  diversity  of  light  and  shade, 
and  are  found  in  what  is  termed  romantic 
scenery. 

"The  lovers  of  the  picturesque  still  regret  the  woods 
of  oak  and  arbutus."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

pic-tu-resque'-ly  (que  as  k).  adv.  [Eng. 
picturesque ; -ly.]  In  a picturesque  manner. 

pic-tu-resque'-ness  (que  as  k),  s.  [Eng. 

picturesque;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  picturesque. 

"Clear  and  unaffected  picturesqueness  of  language." 
— Daily  Telegraph,  June  9,  1885. 

* pic-tu-resq'-uish  (q  as  k),  a.  [Eng.  pic- 
turesque; -isA.]  Pertaining  or  belonging  to 
the  picturesque. 

" That  waked  a picturesquish  thought." 

Combe  : Dr.  Syntax,  L 16. 

* pic'-tu-rize,  v.t.  [Eng.  picture)  ; -ice.]  To 
picture’ ; to  represent  in  or  by  a picture ; to 
form  into  a picture. 

pi  cul',  s.  [Chin.]  A Chinese  weight  of  133J  lbs. 
It  is  divided  into  100  catties,  or  1,600  taels. 
Also  Called  Tan. 

• pic'-u-let,  s.  [Eng.  dimin.,  from  Lat.  pirns 
(q.v.).] 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing. ; The  genus  Picumnus. 

2.  PI. : The  sub-family  Picumninae  (q.v.). 

• pi-cum-ni'-nse.s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  picumn(us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Omith:  Piculets ; a sub-family  of  Picidae. 
Bill  short,  straight,  compressed ; wings 
rounded ; tail  short,  feathers  broad,  rounded 
at  the  extremity.  Found  in  the  warmer  parts 
of  both  hemispheres. 

pi-cum'-nus,  s.  [A  Latin  deity,  the  personi- 
fication of  the  woodpecker.] 

Omith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Picum- 
fiinae  (q.v.).  Habitat,  Tropical  Asia.  More 
usually  a genus  of  Picidae  (q.v.). 

pI'-CUS,  s.  [Lat.  = a woodpecker.] 

1.  Omith. : Woodpecker  (q.v.)  ; the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Picidae  (q.v.),  with  forty- 
two  species,  ranging  over  the  Paiaearctic, 
Oriental,  Nearctic,  and  Neotropical  regions. 
Bill  cuneate,  cylindrical ; culmen,  from  which 
the  lateral  ridges  are  removed,  straight.  There 
are  numerous  American  species,  among  which 
the  Flicker,  a common  woodpecker  of  the 
United  States,  may  be  specially  mentioned. 

2.  Paloeont. : From  the  Miocene  (?)  onward. 

pid  -dlng-ton-ite,  s.  [After  Mr.  Piddington, 
who  first  described  it ; suff.  -He  ( Min .).] 
hlin. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  constitut- 
ing the  ash-gray  mass  of  the  Shalka  meteoric 
stone.  Hardness,  6'5  ; sp.  gr.  3 412 ; fracture 
resinous ; contains  small  grains  of  chromite. 
Analysis  yielded  : silica,  57  66  ; protoxide  of 


iron,  20'65 ; magnesia,  19'0  ; lime,  1-53,  with 
a trace  of  alumina  = 98'84.  Dana  makes  it  a 
sub-species  of  Anthophyllite,  with  which  it 
agrees  in  composition. 

pid' -die,  * pid  del,  v.i.  [Another  form  of 
peddle  (q.v.).J 

* 1.  To  deal  in  or  concern  one’s  self  with 
trifles ; to  attend  to  trivial  matters  ; to  be 
over  nice  or  precise. 

“ Pitldeling  ahont  they:  bowe  and  shafted."—  Ascham: 
Toxophilus,  p.  117. 

* 2.  To  pass  one’s  time  carelessly  or  lazily. 

" Content  with  little,  I can  piddle  here 
On  brocoli  and  mutton  round  the  year.” 

Pope : Horace,  sat.  2. 

* 3.  To  pick  at  table ; to  eat  daintily  or 
squeamishly  or  without  appetite. 

"To piddle  like  a lady  breeding  " 

Swift : Stella  at  Wood  Park, 

4.  To  make  water ; to  urinate. 

pid-dler#  s.  [Eng.  piddle);  -er.]  One  who 
piddles. 

* piddling,  a.  [Eng.  piddl(e ) ; - ing .]  Tri- 
vial, petty,  frivolous,  minute,  paltry. 

“ Some  piddling  criticks  . . . have  found  fault  with 
the  last  I mentioned." — T.  Hull : Genuine  Letters,  ii. 
288. 

pid'-dock,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Wei.  pid 
= a tapering-point.) 

Zool. : The  molluscous  genus  Pholas  (q.v.). 

* pide,  a.  [Pied.] 

pie  (1),  * pye  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Ir 

pighe ; Gael,  pighe,  pigheaAn  = a pie.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A fruit  or  meat  pasty  ; an  article  of  food 
consisting  of  meat  or  fruit  baked  with  a paste 
over. 

2.  A mould  or  pit  for  preserving  potatoes, 
&c. ; a compost  heap. 

II.  Print. : A mass  of  type  mixed  up  indis- 
criminately. 

II  (1)  To  go  to  pie:  To  be  mixed  up  indis- 
criminately. (Lit.  & fig.) 

"Your  military  ranked  Arrangement  going  all  (as 
the  typographers  say  of  set  types  in  a similar  case) 
rapidly  to  pie.'' —Carlyle : French  Revolution,  vol.  ii., 
book  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

* (2)  To  make  a pie : To  combine  in  order  to 
make  an  advantageous  contract. 

"The  French  party  are  making  a pye."— Bowes : 
Correspondence  (1583).  , 

* pie  (2),  * pye  (2),  s.  [Fr.  pie,  from  Lat.  pica 

= a magpie  ; prob.  allied  to  picus  — a wood- 
pecker. ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : A magpie. 

"Soch  as  will  nedes  so  file  at  a pye.  and  catch  a 
dawe." — Ascham  : Scholemaster , bk.  it 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A chatterer,  a tale-teller,  a gossip. 

(2)  The  sum  total,  the  whole  quantity. 

(3)  The  beam  supporting  the  gin  for  loading 
timber. 

II.  Eccles. : A table  or  directory  for  devotional 
services  ; a table  or  rule  in  the  old  Roman 
Offices,  showing  in  a technical  way  how  to 
find  out  the  service  to  be  read  upon  each  day. 
"The  number  and  hardness  of  the  rules  called  the 
pie —Common  Prayer.  (Pref.) 

* ^[  By  cock  and.  pie : An  oath  in  which  cock 
is  a corruption  of  God,  and  pie  is  the  Roman 
service-book. 

“ By  cock  and  pie,  you  shall  not  choose,  sir ; come* 
come." —Shakes p. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  L 1. 

* pie-coated,  a.  Pied-coated  (q.v.). 

"Thetulip8  in  Mynheer  Van  Dunck’s  gardens  were 
not  more  gorgeous  than  the  liveries  of  these  pie-coated 
retainers.  —Thackeray  ; Book  of  Snobs,  ch.  ii. 

pie  -bald,  * pye  balled,  a.  [Eng.  pie  (2),  s., 
and  bald  or  balled  = streaked,  from  Wei.  bal  — 
having  a white  streak  on  the  forehead.] 

1.  Lit.:  Having  patches  of  various  colours  ; 
party-coloured,  pied. 

"A  piebald  steed  of  Thracian  strain  he  pressed." 

Drydcn  : Virgil ; *Eneid  ix.  54. 

2.  Fig. : Diversified,  mixed,  heterogeneous, 
mongrel. 

piece,  * pece,  * peece,  * pese,  s.  [Fr. 

piece,  a word  of  unknown  origin  ; cf.  Low  Lat. 
pedica,  petium  = a piece  of  land  ; Sp.  piez a = 
a piece;  Port,  pega ; Ital.  pezza ; Gr.  ne£a 
( peza)=a.  foot,  the  hem  or  border  of  a gar- 
ment.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A part  or  fragment  of  anything  separated 
or  detached  in  any  manner  from  the  whole. 

" He  cut  it  into  peces  twelfe."  Gower  : C.  A.,  viL 

2.  A part,  portion,  or  fragment  of  anything; 
not  separated  or  detached. 

“A  man  that  is  in  Rome  can  scarce  see  an  objeot 
that  does  not  call  to  mind  a piece  of  a Latin  poet  of 
historian." — Addison. 

3.  A thing  considered  separately,  whether 
regarded  as  a part  of  a whole,  or  as  a thing 
complete  in  itself. 

" Dumb  as  a senator,  and  as  a priest 
A piece  of  mere  church-furniture  at  best." 

Cowper : Tirocinium,  425. 

4.  A definite  or  certain  quantity  or  portion 
of  certain  things  ; as — 

(1)  A definite  quantity  of  cloth  ; a piece  ol 
muslin  is  10  yards  ; apiece  of  calico,  28 yards ; 
Irish  linen,  25  yards  ; Hanoverian  linen,  100 
double  ells  or  128  yards. 

(2)  A definite  quantity  of  paper-hangings, 
containing  about  sixty-three  superficial  feet. 
French  papers,  however,  vary  in  breadth,  ac- 
cording to  quality. 

5.  A distinct  or  definite  portion  of  labour; 
work  produced. 

6.  A composition,  a performance ; espec. 
applied  to  artistic  or  literary  compositions  or 
performances  : as,  a piece  of  music,  a piece  ol 
poetry,  a piece  of  plate. 

* 7.  An  individual,  a person.  (Applied  to 
males  or  females.) 

" I had  a wife,  a passing  princely  peece." 

Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  208. 

* 8.  Applied  in  contempt  to  a woman  ; a 
prostitute,  a strumpet. 

9.  An  individual,  as  possessing  only  a slight 
degree  of  a quality. 

"If  I had  not  been  a piece  of  a logician."— Sidney: 
A rcadia. 

10.  A coin : as,  a piece  of  eight,  a three- 
penny piece.  (The  pica:  was  formerly  a gold 
coin  of  the  value  of  22s.) 

* 11.  A vessel  or  cask  of  wine  ; a butt. 

12.  A measure  of  brandy,  corresponding  te 
the  butt  of  wine. 

13.  A gun,  a firearm : as,  a field  piece,  ( 
fowling  piece. 

* 14.  A castle,  a building,  a town, 

" Of  tills  town  and  pece  Count  de  Puentes  had  the 
command."— Speed : Hist.  C treat  Britain,  p.  1,169. 

t 15.  A weapon,  offensive  or  defensive. 

"There  was  a little  quiver  fellow,  and  a’  would 
manage  yeu  his  piece  thus."— Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV 4 
lli.  2. 

* 16.  A drinking-cup. 

M Peses,  masars,  and  spones."  Robin  Hood,  t 82. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Bookbind.  : A tablet  of  leather  occupying 
a panel  on  the  back. 

2.  Chess : One  of  the  superior  men,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a pawn. 

3.  Her. : An  ordinary  or  charge.  The  fesse, 
the  bend,  the  pale,  the  bar,  the  cross,  the 
saltier,  and  the  chevron  are  called  honourable 
pieces. 

IT  1.  Of  a piece,  all  of  a piece : Alike,  like  ; 
of  the  same  sort.  (Often  followed  by  with.) 
"Scarcely  any  other  part  of  his  life  was  of  a piece 
urith  that  splendid  commencement." — Macaulay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  cfi.  IV. 

2.  To  give  a piece  of  one’s  mind : To  speak 
plainly  or  bjuntty  to  one.  (Generally  in  an  un- 
complimentary manner.) 

3.  To  fall  to  pieces : 

(1)  To  Income  disorganized ; not  to  keep 
together. 

" During  practice  they  had  sometimes  kept  together, 
and  had  sometimes  fallen  to  pieces.”— Field,  April  4, 
1885. 

(2)  To  be  brought  to  bed  of  a child. 

piece-goods,  s.  pi.  Goods  generally  soup 
by  the  piece,  as  cotton  shirtings,  longclothst 
sheetings,  <Sic. 

* piece-master,  s.  A middleman,  be« 
tween  the  employer  and  employed.  [PitCB- 
WORK.] 

pie5e,  v.t.  & i.  [Piece,  s.J 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  mend  by  the  addition  or  insertion  ol 
a piece ; to  patch. 

" Here  and  there  pieced  with  packthread." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  ill.l»  I 

* 2.  To  increase,  to  enlarge,  to  add  to. 

* Twice  five  hundred,  with  their  friends  to  piece  eia'*  I 
Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  li.  8.  ) 


ten,  boj) ; pout,  jtfvVl ; cat,  (ell,  chorus,  (bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Kiig. 
•dan,  -tiaa  = a ban,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -jion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  A-c.  = bcl,  dels 


3604 


pieceless— piercing 


* 3.  To  unite,  to  join. 

* 3.  Intrans. : To  unite  by  a coalescence 
of  parts  ; to  fit  together. 

“ It  pieced  better  and  followed  more  close  upon  the 
bruit  of  Plantageuet'a  escape.” — Bacon  : Henry  VII., 
p.  23. 

pie^e-less,  a.  [Eng.  piece;  -Jess.]  Not  con- 
sisting of  pieces ; whole,  compact,  entire. 

“ In  those  poor  types  of  God,  round  circles  : so 
liiiigion’a  types  th e pieceless  centers  flow. 

Donne:  To  Countess  of  Bedford. 

1 pie^e'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  piece;  -ly.]  In  pieces, 
piecemeal. 

pie98  -meal,  * pece-mel,  * piece-meale, 

* piece-mele,  adv.,  a.,  & s.  [Eng.  piece ; 
suff.  -meal  = Mid.  Eng.  male;  A.S.  mcelum, 
dat.  pi.  of  mtM  = a portion,  a piece.] 

A.  As  adverb: 

1.  In  pieces,  in  parts,  in  fragments. 

**  The  Greeks  beneath, 

Are  piecenneal  torn.”  Dry  den:  Virgil;  Jsn.  il.  636. 

2.  By  pieces  ; piece  by  piece  ; by  little  and 
little  in  succession. 

*‘  And  their  masts  fell  down  piecemeal." 

Byron  : Darkness. 

* B.  As  adj, : Made  up  of  pieces  ; single, 
separate. 

“ This  edition  was  printed  . . . from  piecemeal 
parts  written  out  for  the  use  of  the  actors." — Pope: 
Shakespeare.  (Pref.) 

* C.  -ds  subst. : A piece,  a fragment,  a por- 
tion. 

• pie ?e'  mealed,  a.  [Eng.  piecemeal;  -ed.] 
Divided  or  broken  up  into  pieces. 

pi§9e'  ner,  s.  [Eng.  piece;  -ner. ] 

1.  (See  extract). 

" The  children  whose  duty  It  is  to  walk  backwards 
and  forwards  before  the  reels  on  which  the  cotton, 
Bilk,  or  worsted  is  wound  for  the  purpose  of  joining  the 
threads  when  they  break  are  .called  piecers  or  piece- 
tiers."— Mrs.  Trollope:  Michael  Armstrong,  ch.  viii. 

2.  One  who  supplies  the  rolls  of  wool  to 
the  shipper  in  woollen  manufacture. 

Oie9'-er,  s.  [Eng.  piec(e);  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  pieces  or  patches  ; 
a patcher. 

2.  Weaving : The  same  as  Piecener,  1. 
dece'-wf>rk,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  piecet  and  work.  ] 

A.  As  subst. : Work  done  and  paid  for  by 
the  piece  or  job,  in  contradistinction  to 
work  paid  for  by  the  time  occupied  on  it. 

B.  As  adj. : Done  or  paid  for  by  the  piece 
or  job. 

**  The  riveters  have  refused  to  accept  the  reduction 
on  the  piecework  rate  proposed,  and  have  left  work."— 
Weekly  Echo,  Sept.  5,  1885. 

t pie  9 e'-work-er,  s.  [Eng.  piece , and  worker .] 
One  who  works  by  the  piece  or  job ; one  who 
does  piecework. 

” The  pieceworkers  have  not  yet  made  any  repre- 
sentation to  him." — Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

pied,  * pide,  * pyed,  a.  [Pie  (2),  s.]  Varie- 
gated, party-coloured,  spotted,  marked  or 
variegated  with  large  spots  of  different 
colours ; wearing  party-coloured  dress. 

pied-dishwasber,  s.  [Pied-wagtail.] 
pied-grall  ina,  s. 

Ornith. : Grallina  picata,  the  Magpie  Lark, 
or  Little  Magpie,  of  the  Australian  colonists. 

pied-hornbill,  s. 

Ornith. : Anthracoceros  malabarica.  It  is 
remarkable  iu  evincing  a preference  for  a fish 
diet. 

pied-kingfisher,  s. 

Ornith. : Ceryle  rudis,  common  in  India  and 
Africa. 

pied-seal,  s. 

Zool. : Pennant’s  name  for  Monachu3  albi- 
venter,  the  Monk  Seal. 

pied-wagtail,  pied- dishwasher,  s. 

Ornith. : Motacilla  lugubris 

pied- wolf,  s. 

Zool. ; A variety  of  Canis  occidentals,  the 
American  Wolf.  It  is  the  Lupus  sticte  of 
Richardson. 

8 pled'-coat-Sd,  a.  [Eng.  pied  and  coated.] 
Having  a pied  or  party-coloured  coat. 

**  A jrledcoatcd  piper  came  thither.’’ — Howell : Let- 
ters, Ilk.  i.,  § 6,  lett.  49. 

■fled'  mont-Ite,  s.  [After  Piedmont,  where 
found ; suff.  -tie  (Min.).] 


Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  its  forms  and 
angles  resembling  those  of  epidote.  Hardness, 
6'5 ; sp.  gr.  3’404  ; lustre,  vitreous,  somewhat 
pearly  on  some  faces  ; colour,  reddish-brown 
to  reddish-biack,  when  thin,  columbine-red  ; 
streak  reddish.  Compos.  : that  of  epidote 
(q.v.),  in  which  a large  part  of  the  alumina  is 
replaced  by  sesquioxide  of  manganese.  Dana 
makes  it  a species,  and  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  a 
variety  of  epidote.  Found  at  San  Marcel,  Val 
d’ Aosta,  Piedmont. 

pied’ -ness,  * pide-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  pied ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pied ; 
variegation  or  diversity  of  colour. 

“ Their  likenesse  and  uniformity  in  rounduesse, 
orientnesa,  and  pidenesse  of  many  excellent  colours."— 
Hackluyt : Voyages,  iii.  269. 

pie  douche  , (i  as  y),  s.  [Er.  piedouche, 
from  Ital.  peduccio  = a console,  a corbel.] 
Archceol. : A bracket,  pedestal  or  socle, 
serving  to  support  a bust,  candelabrum,  or 
other  ornament. 

* piedpoudre  (as  pya-poudr'),  s.  [Pie- 
poudre.] 

piedroit  (as  pya-drwa),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

pied  = a foot,  and  droit  = straight,  right.] 
Arch.  : A pier  attached  to  a wall.  It  has 
neither  cap  nor  base,  and  therein  differs  from 
a pilaster. 

* pied-stall,  s.  [Pedestal.] 

piel,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An  iron  wedge  for 
boring  stones. 

* pieled,  a.  [Peeled.] 

pie  -man,  s.  [Eng.  pie  (1),  and  man.]  One 
who  makes  or  sells  pies. 

piend,  s.  [Dan.  pind  = a pin  or  peg  ; Ger. 
pinne.]  [Peen.] 

* pie'-poxfr’-dered,  a.  [Piepoudre.]  Having 

dusty  feet. 

pie'-pav^-dre  (dre  as  der),  pie’-pdw- 
der,  pi  -pow-der,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pied  — a 
foot,  and  pouldre  (Fr.  poudreua)  = dusty.] 

Old  Law:  An  ancient  court  of  record 
in  England.,  once  incident  to  every  fair  or 
market.  The  steward  of  the  lord  of  the 
manor  or  the  owner  of  the  tolls  was  the 
judge.  It  was  instituted  to  administer 
justice  in  all  commercial  injuries  done  in 
that  fair  or  market,  and  not  iu  any  pre- 
ceding. 

“ The  lowest,  and  at  the  same  time  the  most  expe- 
ditious court  of  justice  known  to  the  law  of  England, 
is  the  court  of  piepoudre,  so  called  from  the  dusty  feet 
of  the  suitors ; or,  according  to  Sir  Edward  Coke, 
because  justice  is  there  done  as  speedily  as  dust  can 
fall  from  the  foot.” — Blackstone : Comment,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  2. 

pier,  * pere,  s.  [0.  Fr.  piere  (Fr.  pierre)  — a 
stone,  from  Lat.  petra;  Gr.  irerpa  (petrai)  = a 
rock,  a stone.] 

1.  A detached  pillar  or  wall  supporting  the 
ends  of  adjoining  trusses  or  spans  ; or  the 
springers  of  adjacent  arches. 

If  The  term  standing  pier  is  sometimes 
applied  to  the  isolated  structure  ; abutment 
pier  to  a wall  from  which  springs  the  land- 
ward arch  of  a bridge. 

2.  The  portion  of  a wall  between  the  win- 
dows or  doors. 

3.  The  pillar  or  post  on  which  a gate  is 
hung. 

4.  An  upright  projecting  portion  of  wall, 
similar  to  a pilaster,  throwing  the  intervening 
sunken  portions  into  panel. 

5.  A buttress. 

6.  A mole  or  jetty  extending  out  from  the 
land  into  the  water,  adapted  to  form  a landing- 
place  for  passengers  or  merchandise  from 
ships  which  float  in  the  deep  water  alongside 
the  pier  or  wharf.  They  are  variously  con- 
structed. Some  are  founded  on  piles,  with 
cross-timbers,  braces,  and  sheatiling  ; floor- 
timbers  afford  a road  for  the  traffic.  The 
wooden  structure  is  sometimes  filled  up  with 
stone,  like  a dike  ; at  other  times  it  is  of  the 
nature  of  trestle-work. 

" A stable  bridge  runs  cross  from  side  to  side  . . . 
And  Jutting  piers  the  wintry  floods  abide." 

Howe : Lucan,  iv.  24. 

If  A Pier  and  Harbour  Act  was  passed  in 

1802. 

pier-arch,  s. 

Arch. : An  arch  supported  on  a pier. 


pier-glass,  s.  A large  looking-glas* 

between  windows. 

pier -table,  s.  A table  placed  between 

windows. 

pier  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  pier;  -age.] 

Toll  paid  for  the  use  of  a pier. 

pl-er-ar'-di-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Pierard 
of  Kew.] 

Bot. : A genus  doubtfully  placed  by  Limllpy 
among  the  Sapindeae,  but  now  removed  to  the 
Euphorbiacese.  Small  trees,  with  alternate, 
simple  leaves,  and  long,  slender  racemes  of 
unisexual  flowers,  and  three-celled  ovaries. 
Bierardia  dulcis,  the  Choopa,  grows  in  Ma- 
lacca ; P.  sativa,  the  Ramleh  or  Lutco,  in 
Malacca,  Pegu,  and  Tipperah.  Both  have 
edible  fruits. 

pier§e,  * perce,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  percer,  prob. 
from  O.  Fr.  peiiuisier  = to  pierce,  from  Lat. 
pertusus,  pa.  par.  of  pertundo.]  [Pertuse.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  penetrate  or  transfix,  as  with  , 
pointed  instrument. 

2.  To  penetrate,  to  force  a way  into. 

“Can  curses  pierce  the  clouds  and  enter  heaven?" 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  i.  3. 

3.  To  touch,  move,  or  affect  deeply ; to  sink 
into  the  feelings  or  heart. 

M Pierdd  with  grief  the  much  lov’d  youth  he  view’d.** 
Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xi.  323. 

4.  To  penetrate  into,  as  into  a secret  plan 
or  purpose. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  penetrate,  as  a pointed  instrument. 

" And  pierced  to  the  skin,  but  bit  no  more." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  viii.  44. 

2.  To  penetrate ; to  force  or  make  a way 
into  anything. 

3.  To  penetrate,  so  as  to  affect  or  move. 

“ Her  tears  will  pierce  into  a marble  heart." 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  iii.  ]« 

* 4.  To  penetrate,  to  dive. 

“ She  would  not  pierce  further  into  his  meaning.1 "««• 

Sidney  : Arcadia. 

pier§e'-a-ble,  * perce-a-ble,  a.  [Eng. 

pierce ; ’-able.]  Capable  of  being  pierced. 

“ Not  perceable  with  power  of  any  Btarr.” 

Spenser : F.  Q,.,  I.  i.  7. 

pieced,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Pierce.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Penetrated ; entered  into 
by  force,  perforated. 

2.  Her. : Applied  to  any  bearing  which  ia 
perforated  so  as  to  show  the  field  under  it. 

pier'-9el,  s.  [Pierce,  v.]  A gimlet  for  open- 
ing vent-holes  in  casks  of  liquor ; a piercer. 

pier9'-er,  * perc-er,  * pers-er,  *.  [Eng. 

picrcje) ; -er.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  pierces  or 
penetrates. 

* 2.  One  who  or  that  which  moves  or 

affects  strongly. 

“ Such  a strong  percer  is  money." — Hall : Henry  71- 
(an.  16). 

3.  An  instrument  for  piercing,  boring,  or 
penetrating;  specif.,  an  instrument  for  making 
eyelet  holes  ; a stiletto,  a piercel. 

4.  A sail-maker’s  awL 

5.  A bow-drilL 
XI.  Technically : 

1 1.  Entom. : An  ovipositor  (q.v.). 

2.  Founding : A veut-wire. 

3.  Needlework : A sharply-pointed  instru- 
ment of  steel,  ivory,  or  mother-of-pearl,  em- 
ployed for  making  holes  for  embroidery,  th* 
shanks  of  buttons,  eyelet-holes,  &e. 

pier^-ing,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Pierce.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Penetrating. 

2.  Affecting  or  moving  deeply. 

" With  anguish  Ajax  views  the  piercing  sight.- 
Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xv.  508. 

3.  Very  severe  or  sharp : as,  piercing  cold* 
a piercing  wind. 

4.  Exceedingly  sharp,  penetrating,  or  keeQt 

“ His  piercing  eyes  through  all  the  battle  stray." 

Pope  : Homer;  Iliad  xiiL  1.013. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or*  wore,  wq1£  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ce  = e ey  — a ; tpi  — kw, 


3605 


piercingly— pigeon 


piercing-file,  s.  A sharp  and  narrow 
tile  to  enlarge  a narrow  drilled  hole. 

piercing-saw,  s.  A thin  blade  fastened 
by  screw-clamps,  in  a light  frame,  and  used 
for  piercing  gold  and  silver. 

pierg'-mg-ljf,  * pears -ant -lye,  adv. 
[Eng.  piercing;  -ly.]  In  a piercing  manner; 
with  penetrating  or  piercing  force  or  effect; 
sharply,  closely. 

“ So  pearsantlye  to  prye 

With  eagle’s  syghte.”  Drant : Horace:  sat.  iii. 

pier§'-ing-ness, s.  [Eng. piercing;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  piercing  or  pene- 
trating ; keenness,  sharpness. 

" The  quickness  and  piercingness  of  its  thoughts."— 

Derhain:  Physico-Theology,  bk.  v.,  ch.  i. 

pi-er-elle',  s.  [Fr.]  A mass  of  stones  filling 
a ditch  and  covered  with  clay. 

Pl-er'-i-an,  a.  [Lat.  Pierius.)  [Pierides.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Pierides  or  Muses. 

" Drink  deep,  or  touch  not  the  Pierian  spring." 

Pope  : Essay  on  Criticism,  U.  16. 

Pi  -er'-I-des,  s.  pi.  [Lat.] 

Class.  Myth. : A name  given  to  the  Muses, 
from  the  district  of  Pieria  in  Thessaly,  their 
natal  region. 

pi-er'-i-di,  pi-er-i-di'-nae,  s.  pi  [Mod. 
Lat.  pier  (is),  genit.  pierid(is);  masc.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -i,  or  fern,  -ince.] 

ErUom. : A sub-family  of  Papilionidae.  Inner 
margin  of  the  hind  wing  not  concave.  Six 
British  genera : Gonepteryx,  Colias,  Aporia, 
Pieris,  Anthocharis,  and  Leucophasia. 

pi'-er-is,  s.  [Sing,  of  Gr.  HiepiSes  ( Pierides ) 
(q-v.).] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pieridi. 
Antennae  long  and  slender,  with  a distinct 
knob  at  the  end  ; wings  white  in  the  female, 
with  a dark  spot  near  the  anal  angle  ; larva 
green,  or  green  and  black  striped  with  yellow. 
Two  broods  in  a year,  feeding  on  Cruciferse 
and  Resedacese.  Four  are  British  : three  com- 
mon, viz.,  Pieris  brassiccc,  the  Large,  and  P. 
rapes,  the  Small  White  (Cabbage),  and  P.  napi, 
the  Green-veined  White ; one  rare,  viz.,  P. 
daplidice,  the  Bath  White,  in  which  the  green- 
ish under-side  of  the  lower  wing  is  spotted 
with  white. 

* pier-rie,  s,  [Fr.  pierrerie  = jewels,  from 
pierre  = a stone.]  Jewels,  jewelry. 

pi'-et,  s.  [Piot.] 

pi-e'-ta,  s.  [Ital.]  A representation,  in  sculp- 
ture, of  the  Virgin  Mary  holding  the  dead 
Christ  in  her  arms. 

pi'-e-tism,  s.  [Pietist.] 

1.  The  principles  or  practice  of  the  Pietists. 

“ Historically,  Pietism  may  be  described  as  the 
formularisation  of  the  popular  discontent  at  the  arid 
dogmatism  which  the  [Lutheran]  Church's  continual 
conflict  with  Geneva  and  Rome  had  made  endemic  in 
the  Lutheran  pulpits.”—  Blunt : Diet.  Sects,  p.  429. 

2.  Extremely  strict  devotion  or  affectation 
of  devotion. 

“ A large  proportion,  probably  of  the  recluses,  soon 
drooped  into  the  inanity  of  a trivial  pietism.”— 
Taylor : Enthusiasm,  § 8,  p.  209. 

pi  -e-tist,  s.  [Fr.  pietiste.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  makes  a display  or 
affectation  of  strong  religious  feelings. 

" The  pietist  delighting  iu  the  Word  of  God." — Brit. 
Quart.  Beview,  lvii.  177. 

2.  Church.  Hist.  (PI.) : A party  of  Reformers 
In  the  Lutheran  Church  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  leader  of  the  movement,  an 
Alsatian,  Philip  Jacob  Spener  (1635-1705), 
when  pastor  in  Frankfort,  in  1670,  was  in  the 
habit  of  holding  private  gatherings  in  which 
the  Scriptures  were  explained  practically 
rather  than  dogmatically,  and,  this  movement 
spreading,  Spener  published  his  Pia  Desideria, 
in  which  he  deplored  the  incessant  preaching 
of  dogma,  advocated  reform  in  education,  and 
formulated  the  opinion  that  a virtuous  life 
was  of  more  importance  than  a correct  creed. 
After  Spener’s  death  the  Executive  interfered, 
and  proscribed  the  open  profession  of  Pietism, 
so  that  its  professors  had  no  opportunity  of 
forming  a new  sect. 

" The  principal  reforms  demanded  by  the  Pietists,  to 
be  gathered  from  the  writings  of  their  leaders,  were 
these  : First,  that  the  theological  schools  should  be  re- 
formed by  the  abolition  of  all  systematic  theology, 
philosophy,  and  metaphysics  ; and  that  morals,  and 
not  doctrme,  should  form  the  staple  of  all  preaching. 
Secondly,  that  only  those  persons  should  be  admitted 
into  the  Lutheran  ministry  whose  lives  were  samples 
oi  living  piety." — Blunt : Diet.  Sects,  p.  430. 


pi-e-tist-ic,  pi-e-tist-ic-al,  a.  [Eng. 

pietist ; -ic,  - ical .]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Pietists,  or  to  those  who  make  a display  of 
strong  religious  feeling. 

41  Found  among  the  pietistic,  non-resistant  sects.” — 
Scribner's  Magazine,  Aug.,  1879,  p.  569. 

pi-et'-ra  du  ra,  s.  [Ital.]  A species  of 
inlaid  work  comp’osed  of  hard  stones,  such  as 

, agate,  jasper,  chalcedony,  carnelian,  and  lapis- 
lazuli,  set  in  a slab  of  marble,  generally  black. 
The  marble  is  worked  to  a thickness  not  much 
exceeding  an  eighth  of  an  inch ; the  design 
is  drawn  upon  it  and  cut  out  with  the  saw  and 
file.  The  hard  stones,  formed  to  the  desired 
shapes  by  the  usual  processes  of  gem-cutting, 
are  accurately  fitted  into  the  spaces  thus  cut 
out,  and  the  whole  is  attached  as  a veneer  to 
a thicker  slab. 

pi-et'-re  com-mes'-se,  s.  [Ital.]  A species 
of  inlaying  in  precious  stones.  The  stones 
are  cut  into  thin  veneers,  and  sawn  into  shape, 
by  means  of  a wire  and  emery  powder,  and 
finally  fitted  at  the  lapidary’s  wheel. 

pi'-e-ty,  * pi-e-tie,  s.  [Fr.  piete,  from  Lat. 
pietatem,  ace.  of  pietas  = piety ; pius  = duti- 
ful, pious  (q.v.) ; Ital . pietd;  Sp.piedad.  Pity 
and  piety  are  doublets.] 

* 1.  Filial  reverence ; reverence  of  one’s 
parents,  friends,  or  country  ; duty  and  devo- 
tion to  one’s  parents  ; filial  affection. 

2.  Reverence  towards  the’ Supreme  Being, 
and  love  of  his  character;  obedient  love  of 
the  will  of  God,  and  zealous  devotion  to  his 
service ; the  discharge  of  duty  to  God ; 
devotion. 

“ Is  piety  thus  and  pure  devotion  paid." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  li.  452. 

pi-ez-om’-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  , (piezo)  = to 
press,  and  Eng.  meter  (q.v.).] 

1.  An  instrument  invented  by  Oersted  and 
designed  to  determine  the  compressibility  of 
liquids,  and  the  degree  of  compression  under 
any  given  weight. 

2.  An  instrument  inserted  into  a water-main 
to  show  the  pressure  of  the  fluid  at  that  point. 

pif  fa-ra'  ro  (pi.  pif-fa-ra’-rt),  pif-fe- 
ra'-ro  (pi.  pif-fe-ra'-ri),  s.  [Ital.]  An 
Italian  itinerant  musician,  who  plays  on  a 
piffaro. 

pif-far-o,  piF-fer-o,  s.  [Ital.  = a fife.] 

Music : 

1.  The  old  form  of  the  oboe,  still  in  use  in 


-14-  is KtZSJI 

PIFFARO. 


some  districts  of  Italy  and  the  Tyrol.  [Oboe.] 

2.  A rude  kind  of  bagpipe  with  an  inflated 
sheepskin  for  the  reservoir,  common  in  Italy, 
and  occasionally  to  be  seen  in  the  streets  of 
London. 

pig  (1),  * pigge,  s.  [Dut.  bigge,  big;  Low 
Ger.  bigge ; A.S . pecg  ; Dan.  pige  ; Sw.  piga  ; 
Icel.  pika.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  The  young  of  swine,  male  or  female; 
swine  generally. 

" They  wolwe,  aa  don  two  pieces  in  a poke." 

Chaucer : C.  T..  4.277. 

(2)  The  flesh  of  swine ; pork. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  A disagreeable,  rough,  rude,  obstinate 
or  cantankerous  person. 

(2)  Sixpence.  (Slang.) 

II.  Metall.  : An  oblong  mass  of  metal  as  run 
from  the  smelting-furnace. 

“ A main  channel,  called  the  sow,  is  scraped  in  the 
floor,  into  which  the  metal  flows  from  the  tapping-hole 
of  the  furnace  ; on  each  side  of  this  are  shallow  ditches 
to  receive  the  metal  from  the  main  stem,  and  the 
laterals  are  called  pigs."— Knight : Diet.  Mech.,  i L 

1.  A pig  in  a poke:  A blind  bargain; 
something  bought,  taken,  or  accepted  blindly, 
without  the  quality  or  value  being  known. 
[Poke  (1),  s.] 

2.  A pig's  whisper: 

(1)  A rather  loud  whisper. 

(2)  A very  short  space  of  time.  (Slang.) 

3.  To  bring  one" s pigs  to  a pretty  market : To 
make  a very  bad  bargain ; to  manage  things 
badly. 

4.  To  drive  one’s  prigs  to  market : To  snore. 


pig-bed,  s. 

Smelt. : The  bed  or  series  of  moulds  formed 
of  sand  into  which  iron  is  run  from  the 
blast-furnace,  and  cast  into  pigs. 

pig-boiling,  s. 

Smelt. : The  decarburisation  of  the  pig-iron 
by  contact  with  oxidised  compounds  of  iron, 
whereby  carbonic  oxide  is  produced  below 
the  surface  of  the  molten  metal,  and,  in 
escaping,  causes  the  appearance  of  ebullition. 

pig-eyed,  a.  Having  small  sunken  eyes 
like  those  of  a pig. 

pig-faced  trigger-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Balistes  capriscus.  [File-fish.1 

pig  faces,  s. 

Bot. : Mesembryanthemum  ceguilaterale.  [Ms* 
SEMBRYANTHEMUM.] 

pig-footed  perameles,  s. 

Zool.  : Chceropus  castanotis,  from  the  banks 
of  the  Murray  river.  [Peramelid-e.] 

pig-iron,  s.  The  same  as  Pia  (1),  s.,  II. 

pig-lead,  s.  Lead  iu  pigs,  as  when  first 
extracted  from  the  ore. 

pig-pen,  s.  A pen  for  pigs  ; a pigsty. 

pig-skin,  s. 

1.  The  skin  of  a pig.  (It  is  used  chiefly 
for  saddlery.) 

2.  A saddle. 

“ It  is  only  his  third  appearance  in  the  pig-skin  thi» 
season.”— Field,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

pig-Sticking,  s.  Boar-hunting,  a terra 
used  in  India,  but  chiefly  confined  to  Anglo- 
Indians. 

“ He  has,  besides,  some  good  stories  to  tell  of  black 
buck  - stalking,  pig  - sticking,  hear  • hunting,  and 
elephant-shooting."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  24,  1885. 

Dig  (2),  s.  [See  def.]  A contraction  of  Piggto 
(q.v.). 

pig,  v.t.  & i.  [Pio  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  bring  forth  pigs ; to  bear  young  as 
pigs  ; to  farrow. 

2.  To  be  huddled  together  with  several 
others  in  a single  room  by  night  as  well  as  by 
day  ; to  live  like  pigs. 

“ A single  room  where  she  pigs  with  her  relative*,' 
Chas.  Reade,  in  Daily  Telegraph,  March  2,  1876. 

* pi  ga'-§i  a,  s.  [Low  Lat.] 

Old  Costume : 

1.  A pointed  shoe  worn  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
having  the  point  made,  it  is  said,  like  * 
scorpion’s  tail. 

2.  A pointed  sleeve. 

pig  -eon,  * pyg  e-on,  * pyg-i-onc,  s.  (Fr. 

pigeon,  from  Lat.  pipionem,  acc.  of  pipio  — a 
young  bird,  a chirper,  from  pipio  = to  chirp 
or  cheep  ; from  the  cry  of  the  young  birds  ; 
Sp.  pichon  — a young  pigeon  ; Ital.  piedone, 
pippione  = a pigeon.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Fig. : A greenhorn,  a gull,  a simpleton ; 
one  who  allows  himself  to  be  swindled  by 
sharpers.  (Slang). 

II.  Ornithology  : 

1.  The  genus  Columba  or  Columbus  (q.v.). 

2.  (FI.):  The  family  Columbidse  (True 

pigeons). 

3.  (PI.)  ■’  The  order  Columbae  or  Colnmbacet 
(q.v.). 

H To  pluck  a pigeon:  To  swindle  a green* 
horu  out  of  his  money. 

pigeon  berry,  s. 

Bot.,  Ac.  : The  berry  of  Phytolacca  decaniim. 

pigeon-breast,  s. 

Pathol.  : A deformity,  in  which  the  sternum 
of  a cliild  is  thrust  forward.  It  is  produced 
by  rickets. 

pigeon-breasted,  a.  naving  a pigeon- 
breast  (q.v.). 

pigeon  English,  s.  The  barbarous  and 
childish  dialect  of  English,  in  use  iu  Chinese 
ports,  between  the  English  and  American 
merchants  and  the  native  traders. 

"The  grammar  of  pigeon- /'w  : .h  is  not  English  but 
Chinese.  — Sayce : Com  par.  Philology,  p.  189. 

So  called  from  the  word  pigeon  being 
used  to  supply  the  place  of  English  nouns 
unknown  to  the  Chinese.  Thus  a concert.  i9 


boil,  b6^ ; pout,  Jdwl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  benqh  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-clan,  -tian  — whan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — gbfm.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shits,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  - Lei,  deL 


3606 


called  a singsong  pigeon,  a conversazione  a 
talkee  pigeon. 

pigec ^-express,  s.  The  conveyance  of 
intelligence  by  means  of  carrier-pigeons  ; in- 
telligence conveyed  by  carrier-pigeons. 

pigeon-foot,  s. 

Bot. : Geranium  molle. 

pigeon-goose,  s. 

Ornith. : The  genus  Cereopsis  (q.v.). 

* pigeon-hearted,  a.  Timid,  easily 
frightened. 

*'  I never  saw  such  pigeon-hearted  people."-—  Deaum. 
6c  F let. : Pilgrim,  iii.  5. 

pigeon-hole,  * pigin-hole,  s. 

1.  One  of  the  holes  in  a dovecot,  by  which 
the  pigeons  pass  in  or  out. 

2.  A little  division  or  compartment  in  a case 
for  papers. 

*3.  (-Pi.):  An  old  game  in  which  balls  were 
rolled  through  little  arches,  resembling  the 
holes  in  a dovecot. 

“ Ox  roasted  whole,  horse-racing,  pigin-holes 

Ballads  on  Frost  Fair  (1684),  p.  29. 

* pigeon-hole,  v.t.  To  place  or  deposit 
in  a pigeon-hole. 

“We  see  the  old  bureaucrat  pigeon-holing  letters."— 
Bcribner's  Magazine,  March,  1880,  p.  712. 

pigeon  house,  s.  A dovecot, 
‘pigeon- layered,  a.  Of  too  mild  a 
temper;  pigeon-hearted,  timid,  mild,  gentle. 

“ But  I aru  pigeon-liver' d,  and  lack  gall." 

ShaJcesp.  : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

pigeon-pair,  pigeon’s  pair,  s.  A 

boy  and  a girl ; twins,  when  a boy  and  a girl. 

pigeon-pea,  s.  [Angola-pea.] 
pigeon-toed,  a.  Having  the  toes  turned 

in 

“The  pigeon-toed  step,  and  the  rollicking  motion." 
Barham:  Ingoldsby  Legends ; The  Head  Drummer. 

pigeon-wood,  s.  [Zebra-wood.] 

Ii  Jamaica  pigeon-wood: 

Bot.,  &c. : Gueltarda  speciosa. 

E pig -eon,  v.t.  [Pigeon,  s.]  To  fleece,  to 
pluck,  to  swindle  out  of  money  by  tricks  in 
gambling. 

“ Hazard’s  the  word ; if  he  flies  at  all 
He’s  pigeon'd  and  undone."  Observer,  No.  27. 

pig'-eon-ry,  s.  [Eng.  pigeon,  s. ; -ry.]  A 
place  for  keeping  pigeons  ; a dovecot. 

pigg,  s.  [Piggin.]  An  earthen  pot,  vessel,  or 

pitcher. 

" I shall  wish  them  in  the  brown  pigg  again.” — Scott : 
Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xlix. 

jjig  -ger-y,  s.  [Eng.  pig  (1),  s. ; -ry.]  A place 
with  sties  and  other  arrangements  for  the 
accommodation  of  pigs. 

"Inside  the  substantial  brick-built  piggeries.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  20,  1885. 

' pigges-nie,  s.  [Pigsney.] 

Jig  - gin,  s.  [Gael,  pigean,  dimin.  of  pigeadh, 
pige  = an  earthen  jar,  a pitcher ; Ir.  pig  in 
= a small  pail.]  A small  pot  or  vessel  with  a 
handle,  for  holding  liquids. 

“ Broad-inouth’d  dishes,  noggins,  whiskins,  and  pig- 
gins." — Haywood:  Dumbard  Opened,  p.  45. 

Jlg  gish,  a.  [Eng.  pig  (1),  s. ; -ish.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  a pig  or  pigs  ; swinish. 

pig'-head-ed,  a.  [Eng.  pig  (1),  s.,  and 

headed.) 

1.  Lit. : Having  a head  like  a pig ; having  a 
large,  ill-shaped  head. 

2.  Big. : Stupidly  obstinate  or  perverse. 

pig-head'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pigheaded ; -ly.) 
In  a pigheaded,  obstinate,  or  perverse  manner. 

pig  head'-ed  ness,  s.  [Eng.  pigheaded; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pig- 
headed ; stupid  or  perverse  obstinacy. 

'pight  (gh  silent),  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  & a. 
[Pitch,  v.) 

A . As  pret.  & pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pitched. 

2.  Determined,  fixed. 

*‘  1 dissuaded  him  from  his  Intent. 

And  found  him  pight  to  do  it.’ 

Shakes p.  : Lear,  IL  L 

JJ>lgh  tel,  * pigh-tle,  s.  [A  dimin.  from 
pight  (q.v.).]  A small  inclosure. 


pigeon— pigwidgeon 


* pig' -ling,  s.  [Eng.  pig  (1),  s.  ; dimin.  suff. 
ling.)  A little  or  young  pig. 

“One  porker,  in  particular,  a fat  little  pigling.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  29,  1885. 

pig-me'-an,  a.  [Pygmean.] 

pig' -merit,  s.  [Lat.  pigmentum,  from  pig-, 
root  of  pingo  — to  paint ; Fr.  pigment.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

* 2.  A kind  of  highly-spiced  wine,  sweetened 
with  honey.  (Scott:  Ivanhoe , ch.  iii.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arts  & Manuf.  : One  of  the  colouring 
materials  used  in  painting,  dyeing,  &c.  They 
are  partly  artificial  and  partly  derived  from 
the  three  kingdoms  of  nature. 

2.  Science : Any  colouring  of  an  organic  kind 
when  its  composition  cannot  he  determined, 
or  has  no  definite  name.  (Griffith  6c  HenJ'rey.) 

3.  Anat.  : A black  or  brown  matter  in  the 
cells  of  the  cuticle,  the  choroid  membrane 
of  the  eye,  the  posterior  surface  of  the  iris, 
and  the  investing  membrane  of  the  spinal 
cord.  It  consists  of  molecules,  which,  when 
they  escape  from  the  ruptured  cells,  exhibit 
molecular  movement. 

pigment-cell,  s. 

Anat.  (PL):  Cells  containing  pigment.  [Pig- 
ment, II.  3.] 
pigment-liver,  s. 

Anat.  & Pathol.  : A liver  ascertained,  after 
death  by  severe  fever,  to  be  dark  or  chocolate 
colored,  witli  brown  insulated  figures  on  a 
darker  ground. 

pigment-molecule,  s.  [Pigment,  II.  2]. 
pigment-spot,  s. 

Com, par  Anat. : The  eyespotin  the  Infusoria 
and  Rotifera. 

pig-ment'-al,  a.  [Eng.  pigment ; - al .]  Per- 
taining to  pi’gments  ; furnished  with  pigments. 

Used  specially  of  the  cells  which  secrete 
the  coloured  portion  of  the  skin  and  eye,  and 
the  membrane  formed  by  such  cells.  * Many 
animals  have  the  power  of  expanding  or  con- 
tracting these  pigment  cells,  under  nerve 
stimulus,  and  thus  of  changing  their  color. 
This  change  is  in  some  cases  plainly  protective. 

pig-ment'-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  pigmentarius .]  The 
same  as  Pigmental  (q.v.). 

pig'-ment-ed,  a.  [Eng.  pigment;  -ed.]  Im- 
bued with  pigment ; coloured. 

“The  right  valve  of  the  oyster  is  alwayB  the  most 
deeply  pigmented.” — Nature,  Nov.  26,  1885,  p.  81. 

* pig-ment-ous,  a.  [Eng.  pigment;  -ous.) 
Pigmentary. 

pig'-my,  s.  & a.  [Pygmy.] 
pigmy  bush-buck,  s. 

Zool. : Cephalophus  pygmoea,  the  Kleene- 
boe,  or  Kleene  Blauw-boc,  of  the  Dutch 
colonists  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  the 
Antilope  pygmcea,  of  Desmarest.  It  is  about 
the  size  of  a rabbit, 
pigmy-footman,  s. 

Entom. : Lithosiapygmaeola.  Found  near  Deal, 
pigmy-hog,  s. 

Entom. : Porcula  salvania,  a small  pig  found 
in  the  Nepal  and  Sikim  Tt-rai,  probably  ex- 
tending into  Assam  and  Bliotan.  Length, 
including  tail,  about  an  inch  long,  twenty- 
seven  inches ; height,  ten  inches  ; weight, 
from  seven  to  ten  pounds.  Blackish-brown, 
slightly  and  irregularly  shaded  with  sordid 
amber ; nude  skin  dirty  flesh-colour ; hoofs, 
glossy  brown.  There  is  no  mane,  and  the 
female  has  but  six  mammae.  It  is  rare,  and 
only  found  in  the  recesses  of  forests.  Ttie 
full-grown  males  live  constantly  with  the 
herd — from  five  to  twenty  individuals — and 
defend  the  females  and  young  from  harm. 
They  eat  roots,  bulbs,  birds'  eggs,  insects, 
and  reptiles.  The  female  produces  from  three 
to  four  at  a birth.  (Jerdo n:  Mammals  oj 
India.) 

pigmy -r  '/lets,  s.  pi. 

Ornith.  ■ The  genus  Glaucidium. 

pigmy-parrots,  s.  pi. 

Ornith.  : The  genus  Nasiterna  (q.v.^ 
pigmy  shrew,  s. 

Zool. : Sorex  pygmeeus. 


* pig'-ner-ate,  * pig'-nor-ate,  v.t.  [Lat. 

pigneratus,  pa.  par.  of  pignero,  pigneror  ~ 
to  pawn  ; pignuts,  genit.  pignoris  = a pledge.] 

1.  To  pledge,  to  pawn,  to  mortgage. 

2.  To  take  in  pawn,  as  a pawnbroker. 

pigraon  (as  pen  -yon),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lai. 
pinu$=  (lie  pine.]  An  edible  seed  of  the' cones 
of  certain  pine-trees,  as  Pinus  Pinea. 

pig-nor-ar-y,  a.  [As  if  from  Mod.  Lat. 
pinnorarfus.)  The  same  as  Pignorative. 
(Wharton.) 

* pig-nor-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pigneratio,  pig- 
noratio,  from  pigneratus,  pa.  par.  of  pignero, 
pigneror  = to  pawn.]  [Pignerate.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  pawning,  pledging, 
or  mortgaging. 

2.  Civil  Law:  The  taking  of  cattle  doing 
damage  as  security,  till  satisfaction  is  made. 

* pig'-nor-a-tive,  a.  [Pignoration.]  Pledg- 
ing, pawning. 

pig'-nus,  s.  [Lat.] 

Law : A pledge  or  security  for  a debt  or 
demand. 

pig  -nut,  s.  [Eng.  pig,  and  nut.] 

Botany : 

1.  The  root  of  Carum  lmlhoca.sto.num. 

2.  That  of  Bunium  flexuosum.  [Earth-nut.] 
"I.  with  my  long  nails,  will  dig  thee  pignuts." 

Xhakesp. .-  Tempest,  ii.  2. 

pig'-ot-ite,  s.  [After  a Rev.  M.  Pigot ; suff. 
-ite  (Min.).j 

Min. : A substance  produced  by  wet  vege- 
tation on  granite.  The  acid  constituent  was 
called  “mudescous  acid  ” by  the  author  (John- 
ston). Compos.  : 4Al203+CgH1o04  (the  acid) 
-I-  27HO,  = a combination  of  an  organic  acid 
with  alumina. 

Pig'-ott,  s.  A noted  diamond,  brought  to 
England  (where  itstill  remains)  by  Earl  Pigott 
and  sold  in  1801. 

* pigs -ney,  * pigs-nie,  * pigges-nie, 
* pigges  nye,  pygges  nie,  pys-ney, 

s.  [For  pig's  eye:  a nye  = an  eye.  See  re- 
marks under  N.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A term  of  endearment  applied  to  a girt. 

**  Come  hither,  ye  piggesnye,  ye  little  babe." 

Chaucer  : Itemedie  of  Lou*, 

2.  The  eye  of  a woman. 

II.  Bot. : Dianthus  Caryophyllus. 

pig'-sty,  s.  [Eng.  pig  (1),  and  sty.]  A sty  or 
pen  for  pigs. 

pig  -tail,  s.  [Eng.  pig  (1),  and  tail.] 

1.  The  tail  of  a pig. 

2.  The  hair  of  the  head  tied  up  in  a long 
queue  or  cue  like  a pig’s  tail. 

“And  hiding  his  pigtail  in  an  ample  kerchief." — 
Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

3.  A kind  of  tobacco  prepared  in  long 
ropes  or  twists. 

" The  tobacco  he  usually  chewetb,  called  pigtail." — 
Swift:  Will.  _ 

if  Pigtail  and  periwig  style : 

Arch. : A ludicrous  or  contemptuous  epithet 
applied  to  the  later  Rococo  style  prevailing  in 
England  from  about  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century  till  nearly  its  close. 

“ And  a certain  affinity  between  the  architecture  of 
the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  a me- 
thod of  dressing  the  hair  wdiioh  then  prevailed,  has 
led  to  the  expression  pigtail  and  periwig  style  being 
employed  to  describe  the  period  under  consideration. 
—liosengarten:  Architectural  Styles,  p.  442.  (Trans.) 

pig-tailed,  a.  [Eng.  pigtail;  -ed.)  Having 
a pigtail  (q.v.),  or  anything  resembling  it. 

pigtailed-baboon,  s.  [Chacma.] 
pigtailed  macaque,  s. 

Zool. : Macacus  nemestrimis,  a short-tailed 
monkey  found  in  Sumatra,  Borneo,  and  the 
Malay  peninsula,  where  it  is  frequently  domes- 
ticated. 

pig'-weed,  s.  [Eng.  pig  (1),  and  weed.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Clienopodium  (q.v.). 

pig  widg'-eon,  pig-wig-gin,  pig-wldg- 

in,  s.  & a.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Pigwiggin  is 
the  name  of  an  elf  in  Drayton’s  Nymphidia.] 

A.  As  subst. : A fairy : hence  applied  to 
anything  very  small. 

B.  As  adj. : Very  small,  diminutive,  pigmy. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt» 
Syrian.  ».  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  =■  Uw. 


Site,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
«r,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


pihlite— pile 


3601 


pihl'-lte,  s.  [After  Pilil,  a Swedish  mining 
director  ; suff.  • ite  (Min. ).] 

Min.  : A micaceous  mineral,  sometimes  oc- 
curring as  a pseudomorpli  after  spodumene. 
Hardness,  1*5 ; sp.  gr.  272  to  274;  lustre, 
pearly  ; colour,  approaching  silver-white, 
yellowish.  Lamina1,  when  rubbed,  separate 
into  thin  scales.  Closely  related  to  pyrophyl- 
lite  (q.  v.j,  but  it  contains  alkalies 

pl'-ka,  a.  [Native  name.] 

ZooL : Any  individual  of  the  genus  Lagomys 
(q.v.X 

pike,  * pic,  * pyke,  s.  (Irish  pice  = a pike, 
a fork  ; picioh  — a pickaxe ; Gael,  pic  = a pike, 
a pickaxe ; Welsh  pig  = a point,  a pike : piceU 
= a javelin;  Bret.  pitc  = a pick,  a pickaxe; 
Fr.  pique.  The  original  sense  = sharp  point 
or  spike:  pike,  peak,  and  beak  are  all  variants 
of  the  same  word  ; cf.  also  pick  and  peck  An 
initial  s lias  been  lost : cf.  Lat.  spica  — a 
spike.  Peak,  pick,  s.,  pique,  beak,  and  spike 
are  doublets.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  A military  weapon,  consisting  of  a 
narrow,  elongated  lance-head  fixed  to  a pole 
or  a simple  spike  of  metal.  The  end  of  the 
staff  had  also  a spike  for  insertion  in  the 
ground,  thus  allowing  a musketeer  to  keep  off 
the  approach  of  cavalry  while  attending  to 
hi3  other  arms.  It  is  now  superseded  by  the 
bayonet. 

" The  pikes  of  the  rebel  oattaMons  began  to  shake.'* 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

* 2.  A central  spike  sometimes  used  in  tar- 
gets, to  which  they  were  affixed  by  screws. 

3.  A peak,  a hill  or  mountain  summit; 
generally  used  in  compound  names  : as,  Lang- 
dale  Pikes. 

"They  are  pikes  and  volcanos." — Aubrey : Wats, 
p.  71. 

* 4.  A cracowe  (q.v.). 

5.  A hay-fork,  especially  a pitching-fork. 

" A rr.ke  for  to  hale  up  the  fitches  that  lie, 

A pike  for  to  pike  them  up,  handsome  to  drle." 

Tusser:  Husbandry  Furniture, 

6.  A large  cock  of  hay. 

* 7.  A staff.  (Morte  Arthure,  fo.  90.) 

* 8.  A point,  a spike ; a pointed  or  sharp 
end. 

" Pyke  of  a shoo." — Prompt.  Parv. 

9.  A contraction  of  turnpike  (q.v.). 

" Consequence  of  rich,  they  retires  from  the  world, 
and  shuts  themselves  up  in  pikes.” —Dickens  : Pick- 
wick, ch.  xxiL 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Ichthy. : Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Esox  (q.v.),  Esox  lucius,  the  Common  Pike  Is 
one  of  the  largest  freshwater  fishes,  attaining  a 
length  of  two  to  four  feet.  Pikes  are  extremely 
voracious,  and,  though  small  fish  and  frogs 
fonn  their  staple  food,  the  remains  of  ducks 
and  geese  have  been  found  in  their  stomachs. 
They  are  very  long-lived  ; and  on  the  evidence 
of  rings,  which  in  the  middle  ages  were  some- 
times put  in  their  gill-covers,  it  has  been 
maintained  that  some  individuals  have  been 
captured  at  the  mature  age  of  250  years. 
The  Pikes  are  migrants,  and  .have  been  known 
to  travel  overland.  The  bead  and  back  are  olive- 
brown,  sides  paler,  belly  6ilvery  white;  body 
mottled  with  roundish  spots,  which  sometimes 
form  croes-bai-s  on  tail.  The  English  name  has 
reference  to  the  elongated  lorm  of  the  fish,  or 
the  shape  of  its  snout.  This  fish  is  of  wide  dis- 
tribution, being  found  abundantly  in  the  waters 
of  the  United  States,  Asia,  and  Europe.  There 
are  four  or  five  other  species,  the  most  notable 
of  them  being  the  Muskallunge  of  our  great 
lakes,  which  is  often  6 feet  long,  and  a “grand 
game  fish.”  Esox  reticulatus,  the  Pickerel  of 
the  Eastern  States,  is  a smaller  species.  These 
are  all  valuable  food  fishes.  The  name  Pike  is 
sometimes  given  to  some  American  perches  and 
Other  fish. 

"The  growth  of  the  pike,  If  well  supplied  with 
food,  seem,  almost  unlimited."— household  Words. 
Feb.  18,  1854,  p 16. 

* 2.  Turning : A point  or  centra  on  which 
to  fasten  anything  to  be  turned. 

pike-head,  s.  The  pointed  top  of  a 
spear,  Ac.  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  37.) 

pike-headed,  a.  Having  a sharp-pointed 
head. 

Pike-headed  alligator : 

Zool. : Alligator  lucius,  or  mississlppensis. 
(Mississippi -alligator.] 

pike-keeper,  s.  The  keeper  of  a turn- 
pike. (Dickens:  Pickwick,  ch.  xxii.) 


pike-perch,  s. 

Zool.  : The  genus  Lucioperca  (q.v.). 
pike-staff,  s. 

L The  wooden  staff  or  shaft  of  a pike. 

2.  A long  staff  with  a sharp  spike  in  the 
lower  end,  carried  in  the  hand  as  a support  in 
frosty  weather. 

* pike  (1),  v.t.  [Fr.  piquer  = to  pierce.]  To 
pry,  to  peep. 

" Gan  in  at  the  curtein  pike* 

Chaucer . Troilut,  iii  3d 

pike  (2),  v.t,  (Pitch  (2),  e.] 
pike  (3),  v.t.  [Pick,  c) 

1.  To  pick. 

2.  To  steal. 

pike  (4),  «£  To  convert  Into  a turnpike, 

(U.S.) 

piked,  a.  (Eng.  pik(e),  a;  -«L)  Pointed, 
peaked  ; ending  in  a point ; acuminated. 

“Piked  points  of  knives,  which  they  haulng  gotten 
of  the  French  men,  broke  the  same  and  put  the  points 
of  them  in  their  arrowes'  heads ."—Hackluyt:  Voyages, 
lit  517. 

* pike-de-vant,  ».  [Pickedevaot.] 

pike'-let,  pike'-lsn,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful] 
A light  cake  or  muffin ; a crumpet. 

plke'-man,  s.  [Eng.  pike,  s.,  and  man.] 

1.  A soldier  armed  with  a pike. 

"And  straight,  by  savage  zeal  lmpolTd. 

Forth  rush  d a pikeman. " 

Wordsioorth : White  iJa*.*. 

* 2.  A miner  working  with  a pik©  or  crow- 
bar. 

* 3.  A turnpike  keeper. 

“ Very  few  persons  thought  there  was  any  impro- 

Jriety  in  bilking  a pikeman,”— Momi.ig  Chronicle, 
uly  15,  1857. 

pik'-er-el,  s . (Pickerel.] 

pik'-ey,  s.  (Local  Kentish  pifcy,  pikey  = a 

gipsey.)  (See  etym.) 

“ A large  piece  of  waste  land,  known  as  PeDenden 
Heath,  on  the  borders  of  Maidstone,  which  has  been 
the  rendezvous  of  pikey t and  vagrauta. "—Daily  Chron- 
icle, Aug.  26,  1881. 

pik'-rite,  s.  [Picritb.] 

* pit,  v.t.  [Pill  (2),  v.\ 
pi'-laff,  s.  [Pillaw.] 
pil-age,  s.  [Pelaoe.J 

pil-ar'-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  Prof.  Pilar,  of 

Agram  ; suff.  - ite  (Min.,).] 

Min.  : A variety  of  Chrysocolla  (q.v.),  con- 
taining over  10  per  cent,  of  alumina.  Ap- 
peared homogeneous  under  the  microscope. 
Hardness,  3 ; sp.  gr.  2*62 ; lustre, 
dull ; colour,  light  greenish-blue. 

Occurs  in  Chili. 

pi-la3’-ter,  * pxl-las'-ter,  * py- 
las-ter,  s.  [Fr.  pilastre,  from 
Ital.  pilustro  = a pilaster,  from 
pila  = a Hat-sided  pillar ; Lat.  pila 
= a pillar.] 

Arch.  : A square  column,  gene- 
rally attached  to  a wall,  as  an  or- 
namental support  to  an  arch,  Ac., 
and  seldom  projecting  more  than 
one-fourth  or  one-third  of  its 
breadth  from  the  wall. 

“A  house  which  may  still  be  easily 
known  by  pilasters  and  wreaths,  the 
graceful  work  of  Inigo." — Macaulay  : 

Hist.  Eng.,  ch-  iii. 

pi-las'- tered,  a.  [Eng.  pilaster; 

■ed.]  Furnished  or  ornamented 
With  pilasters. 

"The  polish’d  walls  of  marble  be 
PilasteFd  round  with  porphyry." 

Cotton  : Entertainment  to  PhUll 8. 

p!'-lau,  pl'-law,  s.  [Pillaw.] 

* piljh,  * pilche,  s.  [A.S.  pylce,  from  Low 
Lat.  pellicta,  from  Lat.  pellis  = a skin.)  [Pe- 
lisse.] 

1.  A coat  or  dress  of  skins. 

“ Clothed  in  a pHche  of  a camel’s  hide."—  UdaZ  : Luke 
vii. 

2.  A flannel  cloth  for  an  infant. 

pil-chard,  pll'-cher,  s.  [Of  uncertain 
origin;  prob.  Celtic;  cf.  Ir.  pilseir  = a pil- 
chard ; Ir.  pelog ; Gael,  peilig  = a porpoise. 
The  final  d is  excrescent.  (Steal.)] 

Ichthy. : Clupea  pUchardus,  an  important 


food-fisli,  never  absent  from  the  coast  of  Core 
wall,  the  seat  of  the  pilchard  fishery,  which 
commences  in  July,  and  lasts  till  the  gales  ox 
the  autumnal  equinox  set  in.  It  abounds  also 
on  the  coast  of  Portugal  and  in  tlia  Mediter- 
ranean. It  is  a thicker  and  smaller  fish  than 
the  herring ; the  upper  part  of  the  body  i* 
bluish-green,  belly  and  sides  silvery-white.  It 
may  be  easily  recognised  by  the  radiating 
ridges  on  the  operculum,  which  descend  to- 
wards the  sub-operculum.  It  is  largely  cured 
for  exportation,  and  of  late  years  pilchard-, 
have  been  tinned  in  oil,  and  when  thus  pK 
pared  are  known  as  Cornish  Sardines. 

* pilche,  s.  (Pilch.) 

* pll§h'-er  (1),  8.  [Pilch.) 

1.  A furred  gown  or  dress ; a p licit 

2.  A scabbard. 

* Pluck  your  aword  out  of  his  pitcher* 

Shakesp . Romeo  Sc  jsuue,m,i. 

* pil'-^ker  (2),  *.  [Pilchard,] 

pll'-corn,  piu'-com,  s.  [Eng.  pill ; -esjtrt.1 

Hot. : Arena  nuda. 

* pll'-crow,  *.  [See  def.]  A curious  conm$ 

tiou  of  paragraph  (q.v.), 

pile  (1),  * pyle  (1),  s.  [Fr.  pile  = a ban 
play  with,  a pile,  from  Lat.  pila  = a ball ; Sp.. 
pila ; Port,  pilha.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A heap;  a mass  of  things  heaped  to- 
gether : as,  a pile  of  wood,  a pile  of  stones,  Ac. 

2.  A regularly  formed  mass  or  heap,  as  j! 
shot  or  shell,  piled  in  pyramidal  or  wedge 
shaped  forms. 

3.  A heap  or  mass  of  combustible  materials 
collected  for  the  burning  of  a body. 

•*  Full  bowls  of  wine,  of  honey,  milk,  and  blood. 

Were  pour’d  upon  the  pile  of  burning  wood." 

Dry  den;  Palamon  S Arcite , lit  8BS. 

4.  A large  building  or  edifice;  a mass  a! 

buildings. 

“ When  the  new  Houses  of  Parliament  are  finished 
they  will  form  a very  sumptuous  pile  indeed."— DaZf 
Telegraph,  Sept.  10,  1885. 
b,  A mass,  an  accumulation. 

• Such  piles  of  wealth  hath  he  accumulated,  ■* 

Shakesp.;  Henry  VII/.,  iiL H 

6.  Anything  built  up  or  constructed ; anufc 
atruction,  a composition. 

“ The  intellect  can  raise. 

From  airy  words  alone,  a pile  that  ne’er  decay*  * 
Wordsworth  : Inscriptions ; For  a 8it/. 

7.  A stack  of  arms. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Electricity: 

(1)  A series  of  elements  thus  constitute!  > 

First,  a disc  of  copper  resting  below  on 
wooden  framework,  and  above  in  contact  with 
a disc  of  cloth  moistened  by  acidulated  water 
or  brine  ; above  this  again  a disc  of  zinc. 
As  frequent  a repetition  of  this  series  as  is 
desired  (the  disc  of  zinc,  however,  being 
always  the  highest)  will  constitute  a more  oi 
less  tall  column  like  a pile,  whence  the  nama. 
The  first  having  been  planned  and  made  b. 
Volta,  the  appellation  generally  given  lt» 
Voltaic  pile. 

(2)  Any  instrument  or  mechanism  for  pro- 
ducing Voltaic  electricity,  even  though  Is  (te 
not  take  the  form  of  a pile. 

2.  Mctall. : [Faggot,  s.,  IL  2]. 

3.  Med.  (PI.) : [Piles], 

K (1)  NobUi’spile:  [Nobili’s  thermoptizsp 
(2)  To  make  one’s  pile:  To  make  one’s  fortune. 
(American.) 

pile-clamp,  s. 

Surg. : An  instrument  for  removing  hemo- 
rrhoids. 

pile  (2),  * pyle  (2),  s.  [A.S.  pil  = a stake, 
from  Lat.  pila  = a pillar,  a pier,  or  mole  or 
stone;  Fr.  pile;  Ital.  & Sp.  pila.  There  op 
pears  to  be  some  confusion  with  A.S.  pil,  la. 
pilum  = a javelin.  ] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  A pillar. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  IL  1. 

* 3.  A sharp  stake. 

" Deep  In  earth,  hekwo. 

Strong  piles.  Infix’d,  stood  averse  to  the  foa” 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  vii.  SRV 

* 4.  The  head  of  an  arrow  or  lance ; an  anal 
With  a square  head  used  in  a crossbow. 

" Hia  spear  a bent,  both  stiff  and  strong 
The  jdlc  was  of  a horse-fly's  tongue." 

Drayton : flymphHUa. 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  Jdwl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  aj ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing; 
•clan,  -tian  — shaa.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b?l,  d$L 


CORINTHIAN 

PILASTER. 


{ From  West 
front  of  St. 
Paul’s.) 


3608 


pile— pilgrim 


• 5.  A small  javelin  ; an  arrow. 

••Where  piles  with  piles,  eagles  with  eagles  met.' 

Dry  den  : Hind  A Panther , ii.  161. 


• 6.  One  side  of  a coin ; the  reverse  of  a 
coin.  The  allusion  is  to  the  stamping  of 
money ; one  side  of  the  coin  bore  a cross,  the 
other  side  was  the  under  side  in  the  stamping, 
and  took  its  name  from  the  pile  or  short  pillar 
on  which  the  coin  rested.  Hence,  used  for  a 
c.oin,  money,  and  the  game  of  cross  and  pile  = 
pitch  and  toss. 

“ A man  may  more  justifiably  throw  up  cross  and 
pile  for  his  opiuious,  tlmn  take  them  up  by  such  mea- 
aure." — Locke  : Human  tJnderst .,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  XX. 


II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.  <£  Eng. : A beam  or  timber  driven 
?mto  treacherous  ground  to  form  a foundation 
for  a structure,  or  to  form  part  of  a wall,  as  of 
a coffer-dam  or  quay.  Piles  are  named  ac- 
cording to  their  structure,  and  the  most  im- 
portant kinds  are  described  under  the  respec- 
tive qualifying  terms — 

*.g.,  false-pile  (q.v.). 

2.  Her. : One  of  the 
lesser  ordinaries,  tri- 
angular in  form,  and 
Issuing  from  the  chief 
with  the  point  down- 
wards. When  borne 
plain  it  should  contain 
one-third  of  the  chief  in 
breadth,  and  if  charged 
two-thirds. 


H Per  pile: 


PILE. 


Her. : A term  used  when  the  escutcheon  is 
divided  by  lines  in  the  form  of  the  pile. 


pile-cap,  s. 

Eng. : A beam  connecting  the  heads  of 
piles. 

pile-drawer,  s. 

Eng. : A machine  or  apparatus  for  drawing 
piles  out  of  the  ground, 
pile-driver,  s. 

1.  A machine  used  in  driving  piles. 

2.  [Monkey,  I.  2]. 

pile  - dwellers,  e.  pi.  Lake-dwellers 

fqv-> 

**  Tbe  pH  a- dwellers  possessed  vegetables  not  trace- 
able to  wild  stocks  now  growing  in  Switzerland."— 
Hawkins.  Early  Man  in  Britain,  ch.  viii. 


pllo-dwellirig,  s.  A lake  or  lacustrine 

dwelling.  [Lake-dwelling.] 


pile-engine,  s. 

Eng. : A pile-driver  (q.v.), 

pile-hoop,  s. 

Eng. : An  iron  band  round  the  head  of  a pile, 
So  prevent  splitting. 

pile-plank,  *. 

Eng. : One  of  a number  of  planks,  about 
nine  inches  wide,  and  two  to  four  thick,  hav- 
ing the  points  sharpened,  and  driven  into  the 
ground  with  the  edges  close  together  in  hy- 
draulic works,  so  as  to  form  a coffer-dam. 


pile-shoe,  s. 

Eng. : An  iron  joint  at  the  foot  of  a pue,  to 
enable  it  to  penetrate  hard  ground. 

pile-worm,  s.  A worm  found  in  im- 
bedded piles  or  stakes. 


■>ile  (3),  s.  i cat.  pilus  = a hair ; Fr.  poll.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A hair ; a fibre  of  wool,  cotton,  &c. 

2.  The  shag  or  hair  on  the  skins  of  auimals. 
II.  Fabric:  The  nap  of  cloth. 

“ Many  other  sorts  of  stones  are  regularly  figured  ; 
tile  amianthus  of  parallel  threads,  as  in  the  pile  of 
Velvet.”— Grew. 


pile-carpet,  s.  A carpet  made  like  Brus- 
sels carpet,  excepting  that  the  loops  are  cut, 
forming  a pile  or  downy  surface. 

pile- warp,  s.  A warp  which  is  woven  in 
'loops  on  the  lace  to  form  a nap. 

pile- wire,  s. 

Weaving : The  wire  around  which  the  warp- 
tlireads  are  looped  to  make  a pile-fabric. 


pile  (i),  s.  [Peel  (3),  s.] 
pile  (1),  v.l.  (Pile  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  collect  or  heap  together  in  a mass  or 
pile , to  heap  up. 

" Achilles  cover'd  with  their  fat  the  dead. 

And  the  pil'd  victims  round  the  body  spread." 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xxiii.  207. 


2.  To  accumulate ; to  bring  together ; to 
gather : as.  To  pile  quotations  or  extracts. 

3.  To  fill  with  piles  or  heaps. 

t[  7o  pile  arms : 

Mil. : To  stack  or  place  three  rifles  together 
in  such  a position  that  the  butts  rest  firmly 
on  the  ground,  and  the  muzzles  are  locked 
together  obliquely. 

pile  (2),  v.t.  [Pile  (2),  s.]  To  support  or 
strengthen  with,  or  as  with,  piles ; to  drive 
piles  into. 

* pile  (3),  v.t.  (Peel,  v.]  To  peel ; to  strip 
the  skin  or  rind  off. 

If  To  pile  barley : To  break  off  the  awns  of 
threshed  barley. 

pi'-le-a,  s.  [Lat.  pileus  = a cap.  Named  from 
the  appearance  of  the  perianth.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Urtieaceae.  About  130  are 
known.  Pilea  muscosa  is  a small  creeper, 
from  the  warmer  parts  of  America.  An  ex- 
tract of  it  is  given  by  the  Brazilians  in  dysuria. 

p?-le  ate,  pi'-le- 
at  ed,  a.  [Lat.  pi- 
leatus,  from  pileus 
— a hat  or  cap.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : 

Having  the  form  of 
a cap  or  covering 
for  the  head. 

2.  Botany  Zool- 
ogy: 

(1)  Having  the 
form  of  a cap. 

“ A pileated  echinus 
taken  up  with  different  shells  of  several  kinds.”— 

Woodward  : On  Fossils. 

(2)  Having  a pileus. 
pileated-vulture,  s. 

Ornith. : Neophron  pileatus,  a brown  vulture 
occurring  throughout  Africa. 

* piled  (1),  * pilde,  a.  [Eng.  pile  (2),  g.  ; 
-ed.]  Having  a pile  or  point ; pointed. 

“ At  Delops,  Magus  threw 
A speare  well  pilde." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Iliad  xv. 

piled  (2),  a.  [Eng.  pile  (3),  s.  ; - ed .]  Having  a 
pile  or  nap. 

" With  that  money  I would  make  thee  several  cloaks 
and  line  them  with  black  crimson,  and  tawny,  three 
piled  veluet."— Barry  : Ham  Alley,  iiL  1. 

* piled-ness,  * pild-ness,  s.  [Pile  (3),  v .] 

Meanness,  shabbiness. 

“ Some  scorned  the  pildness  of  his  garments.”— 
Hackluyt:  Voyages,  iii.  167. 

pile’-i-form, «.  [Lat.  pileus  — a cap  or  hat,  and 
forma  = form.]  Having  the  form  or  shape  of 
a hat  or  cap  ; pileate. 

* pile’-ment,  s.  [Eng.  pile  (1),  v. ; - ment .] 
An  accumulation,  a pile,  a heap. 

“ Costly  pilements  of  some  curious  stone.* 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  iiL  2. 

* pl-len'-ium,  s.  [Lat.] 

Roman  Antiq.  : A light  easy  carriage  used 
by  the  Roman  ladies  on  great  occasions.  It 
was  frequently  richly  decorated,  and  had  a 
canopy  supported  by  pillars,  beneath  which 
the  rider  was  seated. 

pil-e-d’-lus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
pileus  (q.v.).] 

Botany  : 

1.  Gen.:  Any  small  cap-like  body. 

2.  Spec. : The  receptacle  of  certain  fungals. 

pl-le-d'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  m\ea)  (pileo) = to  comb.] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  Percidae,  from  the  lakes 
and  rivers  of  North  America. 

pi-le-dp'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  wtAeo?  (pileos)  — a cap, 

and  oi'  , ( opsis ) = look,  appearance.] 

Zooi. : Bonnet-limpet ; a genus  of  Gastero- 
podous  Molluscs,  family  Calyptraeidae.  Shell 
conical,  apex  posterior,  spirally  recurved ; 
aperture  rounded,  muscular  impression  horse- 
shoe shaped  ; margin  of  the  mantle  fringed. 
Recent  species  eight,  nearly  world-wide  ; 
fossil  twenty,  from  the  Lias  onward.  Pileopsis 
hungaricus  or  Pileopsis  ungarica , the  Hun- 
garian Bonnet,  is  found  on  oysters. 

pil-e-6-rhI  -za,  s.  [Gr.  tu'Acos  (pileos)  = a 
cap,  and  pt£a  (rhiza)  = a root.] 

Bot. : The  cap  of  a root ; a membranous 


MUSHROOMS  (PILEATE). 


hood  at  the  end  of  a root.  Examples,  Nuphar* 
Lemna,  Pandanus,  the  Conifer*. 

* pil'-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pilus = a hair.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  hair  ; covered  with  hair  ; pilose. 

pH  -er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pil(e),  v. ; -er.)  One  who 
piles  or  forms  things  into  a heap. 

* pil-er  (2),  s.  [Pillar.] 

piles,  * pyles,  s.  pi.  [Pile  (1),  s.) 

Pathol. : [Haemorrhoid], 

* pi-le'-tus,  s.  [Lat.  pilum  ~ a javelin.) 

Old  Arm. : An  arrow  used  by  the  medieval 
archers,  having  a small  knob  on  the  shaft,  a 
little  below  the  head,  to  prevent  its  going  too 
far  into  a body. 

pi'-le-us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  pilus  = hair.] 


PILEUS. 


1.  Bom.  Antiq.  : A felt  cap  or  hat ; a skull- 
cap worn  by  the  Romans. 

2.  Bot. : The  umbrella-like  top  of  an  Agari- 
cus,  crowning  the  stipes  and  bearing  til. 
hymenium.  Called  also  the  Cap. 

pile  -work,  s.  [Eng.  pile  (1),  s.,  and  work.} 

Pile-dwellings,  lake-dwellings. 

* pile '-worn,  a.  [Eng.  pile  (3),  s.,  and  worn.} 
Having  the  pile  or  nap  worn  off ; threadbare. 

pile'-wort,  j.  [Eng.  pile,  and  wort.] 

Bot. : Ranunculus  Ficaria ; called  also  Ft- 
caria  ranunculoides. 

pU  -fer,  v.i.  & t.  [O.  Fr.  pelfrer  = to  pilfer, 
from  pelfre  = booty,  pelf  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  practise  or  indulge  in  petty 
theft ; to  steal  in  small  quantities. 

“ A wall  sufficient  to  defend 
Our  inland  from  the  pilfering  borderers." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  1.  2. 

B.  Trans. : To  steal  in  petty  theft ; to  filch 
away. 

**  Not  a year  hut  pilfers  as  he  eoes 
Some  youthful  grace.”  Cowper  : Task,  L 

* pil'-fer-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  pilfer; 

-aye.]  Pilfering. 

pil'-fer-er,  s.  [Eng.  pilfer;  -er.]  One  who 
pilfers  ; a petty  thief. 

“ The  idle  pilferer  easier  there 
Eludes  detection.”  Dyer:  Fleece,  IL 

pil'-fer-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pilfer.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par,  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : Petty  theft. 

" Filferings  and  most  common  trespasses." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  II.  & 

pil'-fer-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pilfering;  -ly. ] 
In  a pilfering  manner;  with  petty  theft; 
filchingly. 

* pil'-fer  y,  * pil  fry,  s.  [Eng.  pilfer;  -y.} 

Petty  theft ; pilfering.. 

“ He  . was  convicted  of  pilfery  in  his  office.”— 
North:  Plutarch,  p.  829. 

pil -gar-lick,  * pilled-gar-lick,  s.  [Etym. 

doubtful.  Wedgwood  suggests,  “ 01  e who 
peels  garlic  for  others  to  eat ; one  who  is  made 
to  endure  hardships  while  others  are  enjoying 
themselves.]  One  who  has  lost  his  hair  by 
disease  ; a sneaking  or  hen-liearted  fellow. 

pil-  grim,  * pole  grim,  * pile  - grim, 

■pyl-grim,s.&a.  [0.  F.peUgrin,  pelerin,  from 
Lat.  peregrinus  = a stranger,  a foreigner,  from 
pereger= a traveller : per= over,  across, and  ager 
= a land,  a country  ; Fr.  pilerin  ; Prov.  pelle- 
grins;  Sp.  & Port,  peregrino;  Ital.  peregrino, 
pellegrino;  O.  H.  Ger.  piligrim;  Dan.  pilgrim; 


fate,  fkt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
Or,  wore.  wqU,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull ; try,  Syrian.  a>,  ee  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


pilgrim— pillar 


3609 


Dot.  pelgrim ; Sw.  pelegrim ; Ger.  pilger.  Pil- 
grim and  peregrine  are  doublets.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A traveller,  a wanderer,  a stranger; 
specif.,  one  who  travels  to  a distance  from  his 
cwn  land  to  visit  some  holy  place  or  shrine, 
or  to  pay  his  devotions  at  the  shrine  of  some 
saint. 

U For  the  distinction  between  a pilgrim  and 
a palmer,  see  Palmer,  s.  1. 

2.  In  Script. : One  living  in  this  world,  but 
•who  does  not  look  on  it  as  his  home  ; one  who 
looks  forward  to  life  in  a heavenly  country. 
(Heb.  xi.  13.) 

* B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  pilgrims 
or  pilgrimages.  ( Milton  : P.  R.,  iv.  427.) 

Pilgrim  Fathers,  s.  pi. 

Hist. : The  name  given  to  102  Puritans, 
seventy-four  men  and  twenty-eight  women, 
who  sailed  in  the  Mayflower  from  Plymouth, 
on  Sept.  6,  1620,  to  seek  in  America  the 
religious  liberty  denied  them  in  England. 
Landing  on  Plymouth  Rock,  they,  on  Dec.  25, 
1620,  founded  a colony,  which  became  the 
germ  of  the  New  England  States. 

* pilgrim-salve,  s. 

L An  old  kind  of  ointment. 

2.  Ordure.  ( Harl . Miscell.,  vi.  137.) 

• pfl'-grim,  v.i.  [PrLGRiM,  s.]  To  make  a 
pilgrimage ; to  wander,  to  ramble. 

“To  him  duly  on  Sunday  Adam  and  a select  group 
were  in  the  habit  of  pilgriming  for  sermon."— Carlyle  : 
Reminiscences,  i.  84. 

pil  -grim-age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Fr.  pelerin- 
age , from  pelerin  = a pilgrim  (q.v.) ; Ital.  pel- 
legrinaggio ; Sp.  peregrinage.] 

1.  A journey  undertak  en  by  a pilgrim ; 
specif.,  a journey  to  some  distant  place,  sacred 
and  venerable  for  some  reason,  undertaken 
for  devotional  purposes. 

“ Each  did  his  patron  witness  make 
That  he  such  pilgrimage  would  take." 

Scott:  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.  vL  28. 

2.  In  Script. : The  journey  of  human  life. 
( Genesis  xlvii.  9.) 

* 3.  A time  irksomely  spent ; a long  and 
weary  time. 

44  In  prison  hast  thou  spent  a pilgrimage. 

And,  like  a hermit,  overpast  thy  days. 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  ii.  5. 

If  Three  elasses  of  people  in  most  religions 
have  been  strongly  impelled  to  undertake 
pilgrimages.  First,  those  who,  being  deeply 
pious,  desire  to  visit  spots  rendered  sacred  by 
what  are  believed  to  be  special  manifestations 
of  Divinity : second,  those  who  possess  the 
instinct  of  the  traveller  and  love  to  visit 
strange  scenes ; third,  those  who  hope  to 
obtain  greater  facilities  for  immorality  than 
they  are  likely  to  have  at  home.  Pilgrim- 
ages are  an  essential  part  of  the  Hindoo  and 
Muhammadan  systems,  and  the  visits  to 
Jerusalem  three  times  a year  of  the  Jewish 
race  were  of  the  nature  of  pilgrimages.  The 
Empress  Helena  led  the  way  in  Christian  pil- 
grimages by  visiting  Jerusalem  in  a.d.  326. 
Once  commenced,  they  continued  through  the 
whole  middle  ages,  and  then  somewhat  flagged, 
but  have  recently  been  revived. 

U Pilgrimage  of  Grace: 

Hist. : An  insurrection  excited  by  the 
forcible  suppression  of  the  monasteries  under 
Henry  VIII.  It  broke  out  in  Lincolnshire 
in  Sept.,  1536,  and,  after  a lull  in  October, 
spread  to  Yorkshire,  Lancashire,  and  other 
northern  counties.  The  insurgents  took  Hull, 
York,  &c.  They  were  suppressed  by  force  of 
arms  in  1537. 

•pi! -grim-age  (age  as  ig),  v.i.  [Pilgrim- 
age, s.)  To  go  on  a pilgrimage. 

MTo  Egypt  she'll  pilgrimage." 

Slapylton  : JuvenuX.  vi.  555. 

* pIT-grrm-lze,  v.i.  [Eng.  pilgrim;  -ize. ] 
To  go  jn  a pilgrimage  ; to  wander  about  as  a 
pilgrim. 

“An  thou  will  bnt  ptlgrimize  it  along  with  me  to 
the  land  of  U topia." — lien  J orison  : Case  is  A llered,  ii.  4. 

pi  -11,  s.  pL  [Lat.,  pL  of  pilus  = a hair.] 

Bot. : Hairs.  There  are  pili  capitali,  pili 
Malpighiacei,  &c. 

pi-lid’ -l-um,  s.  [Lat.  pileus  = a cap  a hat, 
and  Gr.  e’Sos  ( eidos ) = appearance,  form.] 

1.  Bot. : An  orbicular,  hemispherical  shield, 
the  outside  of  which  changes  to  powder.  1 1 
occurs  in  such  lichens  as  Calycium.  (fie 
Candolle.) 


2.  Zool. : The  name  given  by  Muller  to  the 
larva  of  Nemertes  (q.v.).  It  is  so  called  from 
its  helmet  form. 

pi-llf -er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  pilus  = a hair ; fero 
= to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-ous.]  Bearing  or  producing  hairs,  as  a leaf. 
[Hair-pointed.] 

pi'-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  pilus  = a hair,  and  forma 
= form.]  Having  the  form  of  or  resembling 
down  or  hairs. 

pi  Ug  er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pilus  = a hair ; gero 
= to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Bearing 
hair  or  down ; covered  with  hair. 

pil'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pile  (3),  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  <&  particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : Removing  the  hair  from  hides 
by  piling  or  hanging  up  in  a stove. 

piling-iron,  s.  An  instrument  for  break- 
ing  off  the  awns  of  barley. 

pil’-ing,  s.  [Pile  (1),  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  gathering  or 
collecting  into  a pile  or  heap. 

2.  Metall. : Building  up  pieces  of  sheared  or 
scrap  iron  into  a pile  or  faggot.  (Faggot,  s. 
II.  2.] 

pil-i'-nite,  s.  [Gr.  -nlhivos  (pilinos)  — made 
of  felt ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  acicular  crys- 
tals aggregated  into  a felt-like  mass  somewhat 
resembling  asbestos.  Crystallization,  deter- 
mined by  optical  characters,  orthorhombic. 
Sp.  gr.  2'623 ; lustre  of  crystals,  silky  ; colour- 
less. An  analysis  yielded,  silica,  55‘70 ; 
alumina  and  sesquioxide  of  iron,  18’64  ; lime, 
19'51 ; litliia,  1*18  ; water,  4-97  = 100.  Pro- 
posed formula,  (Cal-io)[ Al._>]Sir,0154  aq.  Found 
with  various  minerals  in  cavities  in  granite  at 
Striegau,  Silesia. 

’pfl'-i-on,  s.  [Lat.  pileus .]  A kind  of  hat. 
(Pierce  Plowman's  Crede,  839.) 

pill  (1),  * pille,  * pyUe,  s.  [A  contract,  of 
Fr.  pilule,  from  Lat.  pilula  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit  : A little  ball  or  small  round  mass  of 
some  medicinal  substance  to  be  swallowed 
whole. 

“ By  potions,  electuaries,  or  pylles." — Elyot  : Castcl 
of  Hdth,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Fig. : Something  unpleasant  or  un- 
welcome which  has  to  be  swallowed,  accepted, 
or  put  up  with. 

" Yet  cannot  thei  abyde  to  swallow  down  the  holsome 
pille  of  veritie.  ’ — Udal : Luke  iv. 

pill-beetle,  s. 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Byrrhus. 

2.  PI. : The  family  Byrrliidae.  The  name 
is  given  because  when  they  draw  their  legs 
closely  to  the  body  and  feign  death  they  look 
like  pills. 

pill-box,  s.  A small  cardboard  box  for 

holding  pills. 

pill-bug,  s. 

Zool.  : The  name  given  in  America  to  the 
Armadillo,  a genus  of  isopod  Crustaceans.  So 
called  because  it  rolls  itself  into  a ball.  It  is 
not,  however,  a true  bug. 

pill-milleped,  s. 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Glomeris  (q.v.% 

2.  PI. : The  family  Glomeridse.  So  called 
from  rolling  themselves  up  into  a pill-like  ball. 

* pill-monger,  s.  A contemptuous  epi- 
thet for  an  apothecary. 

" An  impudent  pill -monger." 

Foote  : Mayor  of  Garret,  L 

piU-tile,  s.  A corrugated  metallic  slip  for 
rolling  pills  on,  to  divide  them  accurately. 

•pill  (1),  ’pile,  * pille,  v.i.  & 1.  [Fr.  piller 

= to  pillage,  from  Lat.  pilo .]  To  pillage,  to 
plunder,  to  ravage,  to  rob. 

" Pill  the  man  and  let  the  wenche  go." 

Chancer : C.  T.,  6,944. 

* pUl  (2),  v.t.  & l.  [Lat  pilo  — to  strip  off  the 
nair  ; pilus  = hair.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  take  the  skin  or  rind  off ; to 
peel. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  peeled  ; to  come  off  in 
flakes ; to  peel  off. 

* pill  pate,  s.  A shaven  head  ; hence,  a 
friar  or  monk.  (Becon:  Works,  it  315.) 


piU  (3),  v.t.  [Pill  (1),  s.] 

* 1.  To  make  or  form  into  pills. 

* 2.  To  dose  with  pills. 

3.  To  blackball ; to  vote  against ; to  reject. 

“ He  was  as  nearly  pilled  as  any  man  I ever  knew.”— 
Thackeray  : Newcomes,  ch.  xxx. 

’pill  (2),  *pylL  s-  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A 
small  creek  capable  of  holding  vessels  to 
unload. 

“The  term  pyll  is  still  used,  and  means  a creek 
subject  to  the  tide."— Archceologia,  xxviii.  18. 

* piU  (3),  s.  [Peel,*.] 
pil  laffe,  s.  [Pillatj.] 

pill' -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  (Fr.  pillage,  from. 
piller  = to  rob.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  pillaging,  plundering,  or  rob- 
bing ; robbery. 

" Such  as  delyte  tlieim  in  pyll  age  and  robery."— 
Fabyan  : Works,  vol.  i.,  ch,  cxiv. 

2.  Plunder,  spoil  ; that  which  is  taken 
from  another  by  open  force ; specif.,  the 
property  of  enemies  taken  in  war. 

“ Brought  the  pillage  home." 

Spenser : F.  Q„  V.  lx.  4. 

pill’-age  (age  as  Ig),  v.t.  & i.  [Pillage,  s.J 

A.  Trans. : To  rob,  to  plunder ; to  take 
from  another  by  open  force  ; espec.  to  take 
from  enemies  ; to  ravage,  to  lay  waste. 

“The  wealth  of  climes,  where  savage  nations  roam. 
Pillag'd  from  slaves  to  purchase  slaves  at  home.” 
Goldsmith  : The  Traveller. '. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  plunder,  to  rob,  to  ravage  ; 
to  lay  waste. 

“ They  were  suffered  to  pillage  wherever  they  went." 
— Macaulay  ; Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

pil'-lag-er  (ag  as  Ig),  s.  [Eng  pillagie); 
- er.]  Oue  who  pillages  ; a plunderer. 

“ Some  . . . nightly  pillager  that  strips  the  slain." 

Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  x.  4C8. 

pil'-lar,  * pil-er,  * piX-lour,  * pyl-Xar,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  pile r (Fr.  piller),  from  Low  Lat.  pilar 9 
= a pillar,  from  Lat.  = a pier  of  stone; 
Sp.  & Port,  pilar;  Dut.  pijlaar ; Ital.  piliere ; 
Dan.  piller,  pille;  Sw.  pelare  ; Ger.  piler.] 

1,  Ordinary  Language  : 

X.  Literally : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

“ Every  pVer  the  temple  to  sustain 
Was  tonue-grete  of  yrou  brig)  t and  sheen." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  1,195. 

(2)  Anything  resembling  a pillar  or  column 
in  form  or  appearance. 

“The  Lord  went  before  them  by  day  in  a pillar  of 
cloud  to  lead  them  the  wav  ; and  by  night  in  a pillar 
of  fire  to  give  them  liglit.  —Exodu * xiii.  2L 

2.  Fig.  : A supporter  ; one  who  sustains  or 
supports ; a mainstay. 

“ In  his  rising  peem’d 

A pillar  of  state."  Milton  : P.  L.,  11.  302. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Anat. : A pillar-like  fold  ; as  the  anterior 
and  the  posterior  pillars  of  the  fauces ; or  a 
diverging  muscular  fibre  : as,  the  pillars  of  the 
abdominal  ring;  the  pillars  of  the  diaphragm. 

2.  Arch. : A kind  of  irregular  column,  round 
and  insulate,  but  deviating  from  the  propor- 
tion of  a just  column.  The  term  pillar  is 
more  usually  applied  to  Gothic  architecture 
than  to  the  Classical.  Pillars  are  used  for 
support  or  ornament,  or  as  a monument  or 
memorial. 

“Jacob  set  a pillar  upon  her  grave.”—  Gen.  xxxv.  20k 

3.  Zool. : The  same  as  Columella  (q.v.). 

* 4.  Eccles.  : A portable  ornamental  column 
carried  before  a cardinal  as  emblematic  of  ilia 
support  to  the  church. 

5.  Fire-arms  : The  nipple. 

6.  Manege:  The  centre  of  the  volta,  ring,  or 
manege  ground  around  which  a horse  turns. 
There  are  also  pillars  on  the  circumference  or 
side,  placed  two  and  two  at  certain  distances. 

7.  Horology  : One  of  the  posts  in  a watch  or 
clock  which  separate  and  yet  bind  together 
the  plates. 

8.  Mining : The  post  or  mass  of  coal  or  ore 
left  for  the  support  of  the  ceiling  of  a mine. 
The  worked  space  is  called  room.  Thus,  pillar 
and  room  is  equivalent  to  the  usual  technical 
phrase,  post  and  stall. 

9.  Shipbuild . : A vertical  post  beneath  a 
deck-beam. 

1 (1)  From  pillar  to  post : Hither  and  thither  } 
to  and  fro. 

“ Our  guards,  from  pillar  banged  to  post. 

He  kicked  about  till  they  were  lost." 

Colton  : Scarronide$,  p.  62. 


boil,  bojf ; pout,  J<fwl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-elan,  -tlan  — ah  an.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -{ion,  -jion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — tUius.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bfl,  dgl, 


3610 


pillared— pilose 


(2)  Pillars  of  Hercules : 

Georj.  : TheCalpe  and  Abylaof  the  ancients, 
the  Gibraltar  and  Hacho  of  the  moderns,  the 
rocks  at  the  entrance  to  the  Mediterranean. 
The  legend  was  that  Hercules  tore  them 
asunder  to  open  a passage  to  Gades. 

“Alexander  had  excited  the  admiration  and  terror 
©t  all  nations  from  the  Ganges  to  the  Pillars  of  Her . 
vales." —Macaulay  : Prophecy  of  Capys.  ( I n trod. ) 

pillar-apostle,  s.  A title  sometimes 
gi  v en  to  Peter,  James,  and  John,  in  allusion 
to  the  statement  of  Paul  that  “ they  seemed 
to  be  pillars  ” (Gal.  ii.  9) 

pillar-block,  s.  A corruption  of  pillow- 

block  (q.v.). 

pillar-box,  s.  A public  receptacle  in  the 
shape  of  a short  hollow  pillar,  erected  in  public 
places  for  the  reception  of  letters  to  be  for- 
warded by  post. 

pillar-compass,  s.  A pair  of  dividers, 

the  legs  of  which  are  so  arranged  that  the 
lower  part  may  he  taken  out,  forming,  re- 
spectively, a bow-pen  and  how-pencil,  or  by 
inverting  them  in  their  sheaths  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  leg,  a compass  with  a pen  or  pencil 
point  is  formed. 

pillar-deity,  s. 

Compar.  Relig. : A deity  worshipped  under 
the  symbol  of  a monolith. 

**  The  peculiar  titles  given  to  these  pillar -deities,  and 
their  association  with  the  sun,  led  to  their  original 
phallic  character  being  overlooked.”  — Westropp  & 
Wake:  Ancient  Symbol  Worship,  p.  6L 

pillar-dollar,  s.  A Spanish  dollar,  so 
called  from  having  two  pillars  on  the  reverse 
supporting  the  royal  arms. 

pillar-file,  s.  A narrow,  thin,  flat  hand- 
file  with  one  safe  edge. 

pillar-saint,  s.  [Stylite.J 
pillar-symbol,  s. 

Compar.  Relig. : A pillar  erected  in  honour  of 
a phallic  deity,  or  with  a phallic  signification. 

“In  the  Linga  of  India  we  have  another  instance  of 
the  use  of  the  pillar-symbol."— Westropp  & Wake: 
Ancient  Symbol  Worship,  p.  51. 

pill  ared,  a.  [Eng.  pillar  ; -ed.] 

1.  Resembling  a pillar;  having  the  form  or 
appearance  of  a column  or  pillar. 

“ From  one  pillar'd  chimney  breathes 
The  silver  smoke.  Wordsworth  : White  Doe,  Iv. 

2.  Supported  by  or  ornamented  with  pillars. 

"The  pillared  arches  were  over  their  head.” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel , ii.  7. 

* pil-lar-et',  s.  [Eng.  pillar  ; dimin.  suff.  -ct.] 
A little  pillar. 

“ The  pillars  and  pillarets  of  Fuslll  marble.” — Fuller: 
Worthies,  ii.  436. 

* pil'-lar-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  pillar;  -ist.J  A stylite 
(q.v.).' 

pil  lau',  pll-law',  pi-laflfe,  pll-laffe,  s. 

[Pel’s.  & Turk.)  An  Eastern  dish,  consisting 
of  rice  cooked  with  fat,  butter,  or  meat. 

pill-corn,  s.  [Pilcorn.] 

* pllle,  v.L  [Pill  (1),  v.] 
pilled,  a.  (Pill  (2),  ».]  Bald. 

* pilled-garlic,  s.  (Piloarlic.) 

* pill’-er,  * pill'-our,  s.  [Fr.  pilleur,  from 
piller  = to  rob.]  (Pill  (1),  v.)  A plunderer, 

a robber,  a thief. 

" The  name  of  pi  Hour  and  of  thefe 
I beam"  Gower:  O.  A M UL 

* pil'  ler-y  (1),  s.  [Pillory.] 

* pil'  ler-y  (2),  8.  [Eng.  pill  (1),  v. ; *ry.) 

Plunder,  pillage,  robbery,  theft. 

“ Renomed  to  vse  grete  robbery  and  piUery.*— Ber* 
tiers  : Froissart ; Cronycle,  voL  ii.,  ch.  cx. 

pll-lez,  8.  [Corn  ! The  name  given  in  Corn- 
wall to  a species  of  naked  barley  raised  there. 

pil'  H-on,  s.  [Tr.  pilliun,  pillln;  Gael,  pil. 
lean,  pillin  = a pack-saddle,  from  Ir.  pill, 
peall  = a covering,  a skin,  a pillow ; Gael,  peatt 
— askin;  Wei.  pilyn  = a garment,  a pillion. 
Cogn.  with  Lat.  pellis  — a skin  ; Eng.  fell  (2),  8.] 
L Ordinary  language  : 

1.  A pad,  a pannel ; a low  saddle. 

**1  thought  that  the  manner  had  been  IriRb,  as  also 
th«  furniture  of  bln  horse,  his  shank  pillion  without 
stirrups.”— Spenser:  State  of  Ireland. 

2.  The  pad  of  a saddle  that  rests  on  the 
horse’s  back. 


3.  A cushion  for  a woman  to  ride  on  behind 
a person  on  horseback. 


"Taking  the  air  now  and  then  on  a pillion,  behind 
faithful  John.”—  Observer,  No.  109. 

* 4.  The  head-dress  of  a priest. 

II.  Metall. : The  tin  that  remains  in  the 
slags  after  it  is  first  melted. 

pil'-lor-xsd,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pillory,  r.) 

* pil'-lor-ize,  v.t.  [Eng . pillor(y)  ; -ize.]  To 
set  in  a pillory  ; to  pillory. 

“Afterwards  . . . pillorized  with  Pryime.”—  Wood .* 
Fasti  Oxon.,  vol.  1. ; H.  Burton. 

pil'-lor-y,  * pil'-ler-y,  * pil-or-y,  * pul- 
lor-ie,  * pyl-ler-y,  s.  [Fr.  pilori;  Low 
Lat.  pilorium ; perhaps  from  Lat.  pila  = a 
pillar.)  A 
common  in- 
strument of 
punishment 
in  England 
for  persons 
convicted  of 
forestalling, 
use  of  unjust 
weights,  per- 
jury, forgery, 
libel,  &c.  It 
consisted  of 
a frame  of 
wood,  erected 
on  a pillar  or 
stand,  and 
furnished 
with  movable 
boards,  re- 
sembling 
those  of  the 
stocks,  and  holes  through  which  the  offender’s 
head  and  hands  were  put.  In  this  position  he 
was  exposed  for  a certain  time  to  public  view 
and  insult.  The  use  of  the  pillory  was  abo- 
lished in  1837. 

"I  have  stood  on  the  pillory  tor  the  geese  he  hath 
killed."— Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona , iv.  4. 

pil  lor  y,  v.t.  [Pillory,  s.] 

1.  Lit. : To  set  in  the  pillory ; to  punish 
with  the  pillory. 

“The  world  had  forgotten  him  since hla pillorying. " 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxii. 

2.  Fig.  ; To  hold  up  to  contempt,  ridicule, 
abuse,  or  execration.  ( Victoria  Magazine,  Nov. 
1866,  p.  15.) 

* pill-our,  s.  [Filler,  s.] 


pil’-16w,  * pel-owe,  * pil-ewe,  * pil- we, 
* pyl-ow,  s.  [A.S.  pyle,  from  Lat.  pulvinus 
=-  a cushion,  a pillow ; Dan.  peuluw ; Ger. 
pfiihl;  M.  H.  G.  phulwe;  O.  H.  G.  phulwi.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A cushion,  filled  with  feathers  or  other 
soft  material,  used  as  a rest  for  the  head  of  a 
person  when  reposing. 

“Their  feathers  serve  to  stuff onr  hede  and  pillow." 

—Ray:  Creation,  pt  ii.  p 428. 

2.  Any  support  for  the  head  when  reposing. 


“[Tlie]  pillow  was  my  helmet  fair  display'd." 

Spemer:  F.  L lx.  IS. 

TT.  Technically  ; 

1.  Fabric:  [Pillow-fustian). 

2.  Machinery: 

0)  The  rest  or  hearing  of  a gudgeon. 

(2)  The  socket  of  a pivot. 

3.  Shipbuihl. : A block  of  wood  on  which 
the  inner  end  of  the  bowsprit  rests. 

IF  Pillow  of  a plough : A cross  piece  of  wood 
which  serves  to  raise  or  lower  the  beam. 


* pillow  bier,  * pilwe-bere,  * pillow- 
bear,  a.  A pillow-case,  or  pillow-slip. 


Chaucer:  C.  T.,  C9A. 

pillow-block,  s. 

Mach. : An  iron  cradle  or  bearing  to  hold 
the  boxes  or  brasses  which  form  a journal* 
bearing  for  a shaft  or  roller;  a plumber-block. 


pillow-case,  s.  A linen  or  other  covei 

drawn  over  a pillow. 


pillow-fustian,  8.  The  most  common 

Variety  of  fustian. 


pillow-lace,  s.  [Bobbin-lace.] 


* pillow-pipe,  s.  A last  pipe  smoked 

before  going  to  bed. 

pillow  sham.  «.  A square  of  embroid- 
ered muslin  designed  to  lay  on  or  bang  over  a 
bed  pillow  for  protection  or  ornament. 

pillow-slip,  s.  A pillow-case,  a slip. 

“The  prisoner  was  conveyed  In  a ptUow-ilip  to  tha 
edge  of  tne  cliff.” — Burroughs : Pepaclon,  p.  213. 

pillow  word,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“ The  common  habit  of  inserting  in  a sentence  words 
which  have  no  meaning  to  fill  a temporary  hiatus 
while  the  speaker  is  thinking  of  his  next  word.  Such 
words  are  even  recognized  by  Oriental  grammarians 
as  ‘prop -words’  or  * pillow  • words.’  Athenaeum, 
March  4,  1882. 


pil'-low,  v.t.  [Pillow,  s.]  To  rest  on,  or  aa 
on.  a pillow ; to  lay  or  rest  for  support, 
pil'-lowed,  a.  [Eng.  pillow  ; -ed.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Provided  with  a pillow  or  pillows. 

2.  Resting  or  reclining  on  a pillow. 

“ Pillowed  on  buckler  cold  and  hard.** 

Scott  : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  L 4. 

II.  Arch. : A term  applied  to  a rounded 
frieze.  Called  also  pulvinated. 


* pil'-low- J,  a.  [Eng.  pillow;  -y.)  Like  a 
pillow,  soft.  (Keats : I stood  on  tiptoe,  178.) 

pill'-worm,  s.  [Eng.  pill,  and  worm.]  A 
popular  name  for  a milleped.  [Pill-bug.] 

piU'  -wort,  8.  [Eng.  pill,  and  wort. J 
Rot. : The  genus  Pilularia  (q.v.). 

pil'  -nie-winks,  s.  pL  [Pinnywinkles.] 

pi-lo-car'-pe-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pdloaaa* 

p(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece .} 

Rot. : A tribe  of  Rutaceae. 


pi-lo-car'-pus,  s.  [Gr.  niAo?  (pilos)  = felt,  a 
felt  cap,  and  xapnis  ( karpos ) = fruit.] 

Rot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pilocarpea 
(q.v.). 

pi  lo-qer'-e-us,  s.  [Lat.  pilo(sus),  and  Mod. 

Lat.  cereus.] 

Rot.  : A genus  of  Cereidae.  Pilocereus  senilit 
is  the  Old  Man  Cactus,  so  called  because 
around  the  tufts  of  spines  are  long  flexible 
hairs  like  those  of  an  old  man’s  head.  In 
Mexico,  its  native  country,  it  is  from  twenty 
to  twenty-five  feet  high ; but  usually  in  hot* 
houses,  where  it  is  often  cultivated,  it  does 
not  attain  a height  of  much  more  than  a toot. 

pi'-lo-lite,  s.  [Gr.  iriAos  (pilos)  = felt,  and 
A iflo?  (lithos)  = stone.] 

Min. : Under  this  name  Reddle  has  in- 
cluded much  of  the  Mountain-leather  and 
Mountain-cork  formerly  referred  to  asbestos. 
Specimens  from  seven  localities  in  Scotland 
were  analysed,  and  found  to  be  essentially 
hydrated  silicates  of  alumina,  magnesia,  pro- 
toxides of  iron,  and  manganese,  with  soma 
lime,  for  which  the  calculated  formula  ia 
given  as  Mg4[Al2]Siin027,15HoO.  Found  in 
granular  limestone,  and  in  veins  in  granite, 
sandstones,  and  slates. 

pi'-lose,  pi'-lous,  o.  [Lat.  pilosus,  from 
pilus  = hair;  Ital.  & Sp.  piloso,  peloso.) 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Covered  witli  or  full  of  hairs, 
hairy. 

" That  hair  is  not  poison,  though  taken  in  a great 
quantity,  is  proved  by  the  excrement  of  voracious 
dogs,  which  la  seen  to  be  very  pilout — Robituon: 

Eudoxa,  ix  124. 

II.  Rotany: 

1.  Gen.  (Of  hairs):  Long,  soft,  and  erect,  as 
In  Daucus  carota,  or  the  leaf  of  Prunella 

vulgaris. 

2.  Spec. : Used  of  the  hair-like  processes 
proceeding  from  the  apex  of  the  ovary  in  Coats 
posite  plants. 


fete,  fit,  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wflf,  work,  wfad.  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a j qu  = kw. 


pilosity— pimelodus 


3611 


•pi-los'-I-ty,  * pi-los-i-tie,  s.  [Fr.  pilositl, 
from  Lat.  pilosus  = hairy.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  pilose  or  hairy ; hairiness. 

“ There  is  requisite  to  jrilositie.  not  so  much  heat 
ami  moisture,  as  excreuieutitious  heat  and  moisture.” 
— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  $ 680. 

pi  lot,  * py-lot,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pilot  (Fr.  piloie), 
from  Dut.  piloot  = a pilot ; O.  Dut.  pijloot,  foi 
pijUloot  = one  who  uses  the  sounding-lead, 
from  pijUn  = to  sound  the  water,  and  loot  = 
lead ; Sp.  & Port,  piloto;  Itah  pUoto,  pilota.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

* (1)  One  of  a ship’s  crew  whose  duty  is  to 
take  charge  of  the  helm,  and  steer  the  ship  ; 
a helmsman,  a steersman. 

“ Passengers  In  a ship  always  submit  to  their  pilots 
discretion. ' — South  : Sermons,  voL  x.  «er.  6. 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Fig. ; A guide,  a director ; one  who 
directs  the  conduct  of  any  person  or  under- 
taking. 

"©Lord,  the  pilot's  part  perform.** 

Cow per  : Olney  Hymns,  xxxvii. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Naut. : One  who,  being  properly  qualified 
by  experience,  and  having  passed  certain  exami- 
nations, is  appointed  by  the  comi>etent  autho- 
rity to  conduct  ships  into  or  out  of  harbour 
©r  along  particular  coasts;  channels,  &c.,  at 
a certain  fixed  rate,  depending  on  the  draught 
Of  the  vessel  and  distance.  The  pilot  lias  the 
entire  charge  of  the  vessel  In  the  pilot’s  water 
and  is  solely  responsible  for  her  safety. 

2.  Bail.-tng. : A cow-catcher  (q.v.).  (Jmer  ' 
pilot-balloon-  s.  A small  balloon  sent 

Cp  to  ascertain  the  strength  and  direction  of 
the  wind. 

pilot-boat,  a A boat  used  by  pilots  for 
boarding  ships  near  shore. 

pilot-bread,  a The  same  »«  Saip’s- 

Biscurr. 

pilot-cloth,  a 

Fabric : A heavy  iudlgo-blne  woollen  cloth 
for  overcoats  and  seamen’s  wear.  > 

pilot-cutter,  a A sharp-bu&t  strong 
Cutter  or  sea-boat,  used  by  pilots. 

pilot-6ngine,  s.  A locomotive  sent  In 

advance  of  a train,  as  a precaution,  espec. 
where  repairs  are  being  done,  or  the  following 
train  is  conveying  some  distinguished  person 
or  persons. 

pilot-fish,  a 

Ichthy.:  Nauemtes  ductor,  a small  pelagic 
llsh,  about  a foot  ’ong,  of  bluish  colour, 
marked  with  from  five  to  seven  broad  dark 
Vertical  liars.  It  owes  its  scientific  and  its 
popular  English  name  to  its  habit  of  keeping 
company  with  ships  and  large  fish,  generally 
■harks.  It  is  the  pompilus  of  the  ancients  ; 
and  Ovid  (Hal.  101)  calls  it  comes  radium.  The 
Connection  between  this  fish  and  the  shark 
has  been  accounted  for  in  various  ways ; but  it 
is  probably  a purely  selfish  one  on  the  part  of 
the  pilot-fish,  which  obtains  agreat  part  of  its 
food  from  the  parasitic  crustaceans  with  which 
•harks  and  other  large  fish  are  infested,  and 
from  the  small  pieces  of  fiesh  left  unnoticed 
when  the  shark  tears  its  prey.  The  pilot-fish 
is  never,  so  far  as  is  known,  attacked  by  the 
•hark ; but  that  is  probably  because  the 
•mailer  fish  is  too  nimble  for  the  larger  one. 
Pilot-fish  often  accompany  ships  tnto  harbour, 
and  they  are  frequently  caught  in  summer  on 
the  English  coast 

pilot-flfig,  t.  Same  as  pilot- jack. 

pilot-jack,  s.  A flag  or  signal  hoisted  by 

• vessel  for  a pilot. 

pilot-jacket,  j.  A pea-jacket 

* pilot-star  s.  A guiding-star.  (Teuny- 
Vm  : Lot- s- Eaters,  132.) 

pilot-weed,  s. 

Bot : The  Coinpass-plant  (q.v.), 
pilot- whale,  e. 

ZooL  : Globiocep  hid  us  m das. 

pilot’s  fairway,  s.  A Jiacnel  !m  which 

• pilot  must  he  engaged. 

pilot’s  water,  s.  Any  part  of  a river, 
channel,  or  sea,  in  which  the  service*  of  a 
pilot  must  be  engaged. 

pi'-lot,  v.L  [Pilot,  a.) 


2.  Fig. : To  direct  the  course  or  conduct  of ; 
to  guide  through  dangers  or  difficulties. 

“ [He]  piloted  os  over  a few  ploughed  fields."— Field, 
April  4,  1885. 

pi'-lot-age  (age  as  xg),  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  The  skill  or  science  of  a pilot;  the  know- 
ledge of  coasts,  channels,  &c.,  necessary  to  a 
pilot 

“ We  must  for  ever  abandon  the  Indies,  and  lose  all 
our  knowledge  and  pilotage  of  that  part  of  the  world." 
— Raleigh. 

2.  The  act  of  piloting ; the  guidance  or 
direction  of  a pilot ; the  employment  of  pilots. 

“ The  purpose  of  abolishing  compulsory  pilotage — 
Daily  Chronicle , Sept.  19,  1885. 

3.  The  remuneration,  payment,  or  fee  paid 
or  allowed  to  a pilot. 

"They  were  tendered  the  usual  pd-djcje."— Dai'  x 
Telegraph.  Nov.  26,  1681. 

4.  Guidance,  direction. 

**  Winning  three  races  under  Lord  Waterford’s  peer- 
age:'—Field,  Oct  17.  1885. 

pilotage-authority,  *.  A body  author- 
ised by  the  Board  of  Trade  in  certain  ports  to 
examine  candidates,  and  to  grant  or  suspend 
licences  to  act  as  pilots. 

pilotage-district,  «.  The  district  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  a pilotage  authority. 

* pi-lot-eer',  s.  [Eng.  pilot;  -eer.)  A pilot. 

**  Whereby  the  wanderincr  piloteer 
His  course  in  gloomy  nights  doth  steer." 

Howell.  Letters , 111,  t 

* pi'-lot-ifin.  * pl'-lot  r J,  «.  (Eng.  pilot; 
.ism,  -rv.)  Skill  in  piloting  ; pilotage. 

*pi’-lot-less.  i.  [Eng.  pilot;  dess.)  With- 
out a pilot.  ( Sylvester : The  Lam,  168.) 

* px'-ldt-rjf,  ».  [PlLOTISM.) 

*pT-lous,  a.  [Phase.) 

pfl'-sen  lte,  s.  [After  Deutsch-Pilsen,  Hun- 
gary, where  found ; suff.  -it*  (A/in..).] 

Min. : A mineral  resembling  tetradymite  In 
its  perfect  basal  cleavage.  Crystallization, 
hexagonal.  Hardness,  1 to  2 ; sp.  gr.  8’44 ; 
lustre,  bright ; colour,  light  steel-gray.  An 
analysis  yielded  : tellurium,  29’74  ; sulphur, 
2-33;  bismuth,  61*15 ; silver,  2 07  = 95  29; 
for  which  the  formula  Bi(Te,S)2  is  suggested, 

* pU'-Scr,  «,  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A moth  or 
fly  that  ruus  into  a flame  ( Ainsworth. .) 

Pil'-ton,  s.  & at.  [See  def.) 

Geog. : A parish  of  Devonshire,  adjoining 
Barnstaple,  of  which  it  is  a suburb. 

Filton-group,  s. 

Geol. : The  name  given  by  Prof.  Phillips  to 
the  Upper  Devonian  beds  of  North  Devon- 
shire. They  consist  of  purple  and  gray  slates, 
with  intermittent  limestone,  highly  fossilifer- 
ous.  There  are  many  erinoids,  brachiopods, 
eonchifera,  and  the  trilobite  genus  Pbacops. 

pil'-a-la  (pi.  pil’-U-lso),  a (Hat.,  dimin.  from 
pita  — a ball.] 

* 1.  Bot. : A cone  like  a galbulafq.v.).  (Pliny.) 
Z Phar.  : A pill  (q.v.) 

pH'-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  pUul(a)  = a pill ; Eng. 
adj.’sutf.  -or.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  pills. 

pil-u-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  pdul(a)  = a little  boll, 
a globule  ; Lat.  fern,  sing,  a<ij.  sutf.  -aria. 
Named  from  the  form  of  the  capsule.) 

But. : Pillwort ; a genus  of  Marsilcacesa. 
Rootstock  filiform, 
creeping;  leaves 
erect,  setaceous ; cap- 
sules globose,  two-  to 
four-celled,  each  with 
a parietal  placenta,  to 
which  are  affixed 
many  pyriform,  mem- 
branous sacs,  the  up- 
per one,  with  macro- 
spores, the  lower  each 
with  one  macrospore, 
the  former  full  of  an- 
therozoids.  Species  piutlaria. 

three,  from  the  tern-  L Section  of  capsule ; % 
perate  and  colder  Sporangia, 

regions.  One,  Pilnbiria  glohulifem,  the  Creep- 
ing Pillwort,  occurs  at  the  margins  of  lakes 
and  ponds. 

p!l-u'-ll-er,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pilula  = a 
pill.) 


Pharmacy : 

1.  An  instrument  for  rolling  and  dividing 
pills. 

2.  An  earthen  pot  for  pills. 

* pil'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat,  pilulia)  = a pill ; Eng, 
adj.  suff.  -ous. ] Like  or  belonging  to  a pill. 

“ Pinched  Into  its  pilulous  smallne*#."—  O,  Eliot 
Sliddlemxirch,  ch.  in 

pi'-lum,  «.  (Lat.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A javelin. 

**  To  resume  his  shield  aud  hi3  piluir.d — S/adUlIap- 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

2.  Pharm. ; A pestle  (q.v.) 

pi-lum'-nus,  s.  [In  Class,  myth.,  the  son  of 
Saturn.  He  was  the  god  of  bakers,  and  the 
first  who  ground  corn.  ] 

ZooL  : A genus  of  Canceridae.  The  lateral 
antennas  are  inserted  at  the  internal  extremity 
of  the  ocular  cavities  below  the  origin  of  ttts 
pedicles  of  the  eyes.  Pilumnus  hirtellus  la 
found  under  stones  on  the  coasts. 

*pilwe,  s.  [Pillow,  s.] 

* pilwc  beer,  s.  [Pillow-bier.] 

pim'-ar-ate,  s.  (Eng.  pimar(ic);  -ate.] 

Chern.  : A salt  of  pimaric  acid. 

pi-mar'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  pilnns ) m.ar(itima ) ; Eng, 
sulk  -ic.]  Derive!1,  from  Pinus  maritima. 

pimaric-acid,  a. 

Chern  : CjoHjoOo.  An  acid,  isomeric  with 
sylvic  acid, "obtained  by  digesting  the  resin  cl 
Finns  maritima  with  alcohol  of  60  to  70  per 
cent.  It  forms  white  warty  crystals,  which 
become  amorphous  by  keeping,  melts  at  149’, 
is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  cold, 
but  very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  Tha 
pimarates  of  the  alkali  metals  are  crystalline 
and  soluble. 

pxm'-ar-one,  s.  [Eng.  pimar(ic) ; -one.] 

Chem. : C2oHogO.  A yellowish  oily  body 
prepared  by  distilling  a considerable  quantity 
of  pimaric  acid  in  a vessel  containing  air.  16 
has  the  consistence  of  a fixed  oil,  but  hardens 
completely  on  exposure  to  the  air,  aud  is 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

pi-mcl’-c-a,  s.  [Gr.  jrtptAij  ( pimele ) = fat.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Tliymelaceai.  Natives  of 
Australia,  New  Zealand,  &e.  Several  species 
are  cultivated  in  greenhouses  as  ornamental 
shrubs. 

pim-e-lep-ter-x'-na,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  pt- 
melepter(us) ; Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ina .] 
Ichthy. : A group  of  Sparid*  (q.v.).  In  both 
jaws  there  is  a single  anterior  series  of  cutting 
teeth,  behind  which  is  a band  of  villiforui 
teeth,  which  are  found  also  on  vomer,  pala- 
tines, and  tongue.  Verticals  deusely  covered 
with  minute  scales. 

pim-e-lep'-ter-us,  s.  [Gr.  mpcMi  (pimdfy 
— fat,  and  wrepuf  (pterux)  = a fin.) 

Ichthy.  : The  sole  genus  of  the  group  Pime- 
lepterina  (q.v.),  with  six  species,  from  tropica) 
seas. 

pi  mei’-io,  a.  [Gr.  irqteAi}  ( pimele)  = tai  > 
Eng.  suff  -ic.)  (See  the  compound.) 

piKielic  acid,  s. 

Chern. ; CzH^Oj  = An 

acid  obtained  by  fusing  camphoric  acid  with 
potassic  hydrate.  It  forms  transparent, 
triclinic  crystals  which  melt  at  114°,  slightly 
soluble  in  cold  alcohol,  very  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  in  warm  alcohol,  and  in  ether.  It  is 
dibasic,  but  only  its  neukral  salts  are  at> 
present  known.  They  are  very  insoluble. 

pim'-e-lite,  s.  [Gr.  mpeAij  (pimele)  = fat; 
suff.  -ite  (. Min .).] 

Min. : A massive  mineral  found  in  Silesia. 
Hardness,  2’5;  sp.  gr.  2‘23to2’76;  lustre, 
greasy ; colour,  apple-green  ; streak,  greenish- 
white.  The  original  analysis  showed  it  to 
contain  silica,  alumina,  sesquioxide  of  iron, 

Brotoxide  of  nickel,  magnesia,  and  water. 

ana  places  it  with  his  appendix  to  the  hy- 
drous silicates. 

pl-mel-d'-dus  p [Gr.  TnpcAwSvs  (pimeKtlld) 
— fatty ; iripeAij  (pimele)  = fat,  and  elio* 
(eidos)  = likeness.  ] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Silurid®  (q.v.)  Adipose 
fin  well  developed;  dorsal  and  ar/al  short  J 


1.  Lit.  A Naut. : To  act  at  pilot  of,  to  direct 
the  course  of,  as  of  a ship. 


bSb,  ; p<5i)t,  J<5xVl ; cat,  9611,  cfcorus,  ^htzx,  bencJi ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect.  Xenophon,  Christ.  -ing» 
*Cten,  -tian  = shan,  -tioa,  -aion  — Shun ; -{ion,  -gioa  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — situs,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bQl.  dfi* 


3612 


piment— pina 


the  former  with  pungent  spine  and  six  rays ; 
barbels  six  ; palate  edentulous  ; ventrals  six- 
rayed,  inserted  behind  the  dorsal.  Forty 
species  are  known  from  South  America,  the 
majority  of  small  size  and  plain  coloration. 
Two  species  (Pimclodus  platychir  and  P.  bulayi) 
are  from  West  Africa. 

* pi  -rnsnt,  s.  [Fr.l  Wine  with  a mixture  of 
spice  and  honey.  [Pimento.] 

pi-msn'-to,  pi-men'-ta,  s.  [Sp.  pimiento 
= a pepper  tree,  pimienta  = pepper  ; O.  Fr. 
piument,  piment  — drunkenness  ; Lat.  pig- 
mentmn.)  [Pigment.]  Allspice  (q.v.). 

pimento-oil,  s. 

Chem. : A pale  yellow  volatile  oil,  sp.  gr. 
1 03  at  8°,  obtained  from  the  fruit  of  Myrtus 
pimento..  It  resembles  oil  of  cloves  in  taste 
end  smell,  and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Heated  with  potash-ley  it  is  resolved  into 
eugenic  acid,  C10II12O2. 

pimento-water,  s. 

Pham.,  Ac. : Pimento  bruised  fourteen  oz., 
water  two  gallons.  Same  properties  as  oil  of 
pimento. 

pi-meph'-a-le^,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; Agassiz 
suggests  Gr.  mpehy  (pimele)  = fat,  and  Ke</>ahij 
(Jcephale.)  = the  head. J 

Jchthy. : A genus  of  Cyprinidae,  limited  to 
North  America. 

* prm'-gen-et,  * pun-gin-  it,  s.  [Etym. 

doubtful ; second  element  probably  the  same 
as  seen  in  geniting  (q.v.).]  A small  red  pimple ; 
a pimple  on  the  nose.  ( Nares .) 

" From  pimginits  fres 
Plump  ladies  red  as  Saracen’s  bead." 

Newest  Acad,  of  Compliment*. 

•pimp,  s.  [Prob.  from  Fr.  pimpee  pa.  par.  of 
pimper  ■=.  to  make  spruce  or  fine.]  One  who 
provides  gratifications  for  the  lust  of  others  ; 
& procurer,  a panderer. 

•*  Where  shall  I choose  two  or  three  tor  pimp*  now?" 

Middleton  : A Mad  World,  iii. 

* pimp-tenure,  s. 

Law : Tenure  existing  in  the  time  of  Edward 
I.,  by  which  the  tenant  kept  six  damsels  for 
the  use  of  the  lord. 

^pimp,  v.i.  [Pimp,  s.]  To  provide  gratifica- 
tions tor  the  lust  of  others ; to  pander. 

•*  The  careful  Devil  is  still  at  hand  with  means. 
And  providently  pimps  for  ill  desires." 

Dry  den:  Absalom  & Achitophel. 

plm'-per-nel,  * pym-per-nel,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

pimpemdle , pimpinelle  (Fr.  pimprenelle),  a cor- 
rupt. of  Lat.  bipinella  = bipennula,  a dimin. 
from  bipennis=  two-winged  : bis  — twice,  and 
penna  = a wing;  Sp.  pimpinela;  ItaL  piwr 
pinella.] 

Hot. : The  genus  Anagallis  (q.v.> 

Yellow  pimpernel  is  Lysimachia  nemorum. 
[Bastard,  B.  II.] 

* pim’-pi-neX,  s.  [Pimpinella.) 

Bot. : Pimpinella  Saxifraga. 

pim-pi-nel'-la,  s.  fltal.]  [Pimpernel.) 

Bot.:  Burnet-saxifrage ; a genus  of  Umbel- 
lifer*,  family  Amminid*  (Lindley),  Ammiueae 
( Sir  J.  Hooker).  Umbels  compound,  bracts 
none  ^acteoles  few.  Petals  deeply  notched, 
the  jN/aut  long,  inflexed  ; ridges  of  the  fruit 
Blender  ; vittae  several,  long.  Known  species 
eeventy,  chiefly  from  the  North  Temperate 
Zone.  Pimpinella  saxifraya,  from  its  similar 
foliage,  uued  as  fodder,  and  astringent  root 
stock,  has  long  been  confused  with  the  common 
plant  know  n as  Burnet  saxifrage.  Bimpinella 
Anisum  is  the  Anise  (q.v.). 

rimplnella-oil,  s. 

Chem.  : A golden-yellow  volatile  oil,  ob- 
tained by  distilling  the  root  of  Pimpinella 
saxifraga  with  water.  It  has  a bitter  burning 
taste,  and  is  resinized  by  strong  acids. 

* pimp' -mg,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful : ct  Pimp, 

aj  Little,  petty,  paltry. 

“ He  had  no  paltry  arts,  no  pimping  ways." 

Crabbe. 

pim'-pla,  s.  [A  mountain  in  Thrace  or  Mace- 
donia, where  was  a sacred  spring.) 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Ichneumonidae.  Plmpla 
mai'Afestator,  parasitic  on  Clielostonia,  a genus 
of  bees  akin  to  Xylocopa  (q.v.),  is  British. 
Black  body,  with  red  legs ; the  former  is 
thirteen  lines  long,  ending  in  au  ovipositor 
Bpventeen  lines  long. 


pirn  -pie,  * pim-pel,  * pim-pell,  s.  [A 

nasalised  form  of  A.S.  pipel  appearing  in  the 
pr.  par.  pipliyend,  pljpylgend  = pimply,  from 
Lat  papula  = a pimple  : cf.  Welsh  pwmp  — a 
bump ; Fr.  pompette  = a pimple.) 

1.  Lit.  & Pathol. : A small  acuminated  ele- 
vation of  the  cuticle,  resembling  an  enlarged 
papilla  of  the  skin.  Itgenerally  terminates  in 
resolution  or  desquamation. 

2.  Fig.  : A little  swelling  or  prominence. 

**  Cautious  he  pinches  from  the  second  stalk 

A pimple,  that  portends  a future  sprout.” 

Cowper  : Task,  iii.  621 

* % A pimple  in  a bent : Something  very 
minute  or  trivial. 

“ Prying  out  a pimple  in  a bent.”—Stanyhur*t  ; 
Virgil ; MSneid.  (Ded.) 

pimple  mite,  5. 

Zool . : Demodex  folliculorum. 

* pim'-pled  (pled  as  peld),  a.  [Eng. 

pimpl(e);  -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having  pimples  on  the  skin  ; 
full  of  pimples  ; pimply. 

2.  Bot.  : Papillose  (q.v.). 

* pimp' -like,  a.  [Eng . pimp  ; dike.)  Like  a 
pimp  ; low,  vile,  base. 

pimp'-ldse,  5.  (See  def.)  A West  Indian  name 

for  Opuntia  Tuna  and  0.  vulgaris. 

pim -ply,  a.  [Eng.  pimpl(e ) ; -y.]  Full  of  or 
covered  with  pimples  ; pimpled. 

* pimp -ship,  s.  [Eng.  pimp;  - ship .)  The 
olfice,  occupation,  or  person  of  a pimp. 

pin  (1),  * pene,  * pinne,  * pynne  s.  [Cf. 

Ir.  pinne,  pion;  Gael,  pinne  = a pin,  a peg; 
Wei.  pin  = a pin,  a pen  ; Dut.  pin  = a pin,  a 
peg  ; O.  Dut.  penne  = a wooden  pin,  a peg  ; 
pinne  = a spit ; Sw.  pinne  = a peg  ; Dan.  pind 
= a pointed  stick  ; Icel.  pinni  = a pin  ; Ger. 
pinnen  = to  pin  ; penn  = a peg.  All  borrowed 
words  from  Lat.  pinna , a variant  of  penna  = 
a feather,  a pen.  (Sfceaf.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A piece  of  wood,  metal,  &c.,  generally 
pointed,  and  used  for  fastening  separate  articles 
together,  or  as  a support ; a peg,  a bolt. 

“ With  pins  of  adamaut 
And  chains,  they  made  all  fast." 

Milton  : P.  Xu,  x.  318. 

2.  Anything  more  or  less  resembling  a peg 
or  bolt,  as  a belayi ng-pin,  a tent-pin.  The 
most  important  of  these  compounds  will  be 
found  under  the  first  element. 

3.  A small  piece  of  wire,  generally  brass, 
headed  and  pointed,  used  as  a fastening,  &c., 
for  dress,  or  for  attaching  separate  pieces  of 
paper,  &c.,  or  as  an  ornament. 

" Bedlam  beggars  with  roaring  voices. 

Stick  in  their  numb’d  but  fortified  bare  arms 
Pins."  Shakes#.:  Lear,  iL  8. 

4.  A breast  pin  (q.v.) 

" Sticking  a mock  diamond  pin  in  his  shirt."— 
Dickens : Oliver  Twist,  ch.  ix. 

5.  A clothes-piw ; a clothes-peg. 

* 6.  'Hie  centre  or  bull’s-eye  of  a target ; the 
central  part. 

**  The  very  pin  of  his  heart  cleft  with  the  blind 
hautboy’s  butshaft." — Shakes#.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  ii.  4. 

7.  One  of  a row  or  series  of  pegs  let  into  the 
side  of  a drinking  vessel  to  regulate  the 
quantity  to  be  drunk  by  each  person. 

8.  The  leg.  (Slang). 

"I  never  saw  a fellow  better  set  upon  hi.  pirn."— 
Buryoyne  : Lord  of  the  Manor,  iii.  3. 

9.  An  obstruction  of  vision  depending  upon 
a speck  in  the  cornea:  the  speck  itself. 
Called  also  pin  and  web. 

“ Wish  all  eve. 

Blind  with  the  pin  and  web. 

hhakesp.  : Winter1,  Tale,  i.  J. 

* 10.  Mood,  humour  (prob.  with  reference 
to  7). 

‘ This  mischance  plucked  down  their  hartes,  whlche 
were  set  on  so  mery  a pynne,  for  the  victory  of  Mon- 
targes." — Hall:  Henry  VI.  (an.  5). 

11.  A noxious  humour  in  a hawk’s  foot. 

12.  A thing  of  very  slight  value ; the 
merest  trifle. 

" lie  did  not  care  a pin  lor  her.'' — A ddison : Spec- 
tator, No.  296. 

13.  (See  extract.) 

" He  gets  two  pins . or  small  casks  of  beer,  each  con. 
tabling  eighteen  pots." — Maylieiv:  London  Labour,  Ac., 

il.  108. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Joinery  : The  smaller  member  of  a dove- 
tail which  fits  into  the  socket  or  receiving 
portion. 


2.  iMksmithing : The  part  of  a key-stem 
which  enters  the  lock. 

3.  Mach. : A short  shaft,  sometimes  forming 
a bolt,  a part  of  which  serves  as  a journal. 

4.  Music  : The  peg  of  a stringed  instrument 
for  increasing  or  diminishing  the  tension  of 
the  strings. 

5.  Mining : (See  extract). 

“ The  Peimyearth  beds  are  of  that  depth,  and  In 
addition  four  feet  of  pint,  Pint  is  a common  term 
indicative  of  the  ore  being  in  nodular  concretions.*— 
Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  x„  p.  204. 

H (1)  A pin-drop  silence : A silence  so  pro* 
found  that  one  might  hear  a pin  drop. 

” A pin-drop  silence  strikes  o’er  all  the  place." 

Leigh  Hunt : Rimini,  L 

(2)  Pins  and  needles : The  tingling  sensation 
which  attends  the  recovery  of  circulation  in 
a benumbed  limb.  (Colloquial.) 

pin-cop,  s. 

Spinning : A yarn,  roll-shaped  like  a pear, 
used  for  the  weft  in  power-looms. 

pin-drill,  s.  A drill  for  countersinking. 

pin-footed,  a.  Having  the  toes  or  foot 
bordered  by  a membrane. 

pin-lock,  s.  A lock  of  which  the  bolt  la 
a round  protruding  pin. 

pin-maker,  s.  A maker  of  pins. 

pin-money,  s.  An  allowance  of  money 

made  by  a husband  to  liis  wife  for  her  sepa- 
rate use  or  private  expenses.  [Needl*- 

MONEY.] 

" A young  widow  that  would  not  recede  from  her  d*. 
mauds  of  pin-money."— Addison  : Spectator,  No.  29S 

pin-patches,  s.  pi.  Periwinkles.  (Prov.) 

* pin-pillow,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A pincushion. 

2.  Bol. : Opuntia  curassavica. 

pin-point,  s.  The  point  of  a pin ; hence, 

the  smallest  trifle. 

pin-rack,  s. 

Naut. : A frame  placed  on  the  deck  of  a 
vessel,  and  containing  sheaves  around  which 
ropes  may  be  worked,  and  belaying-pine 
about  which  they  may  be  secured. 

pin-tail,  s. 

1.  The  same  as  Pintail-duck  (q.v.) 

2.  A pintle  (q.v.) 

pin-tool,  s.  A tubular  cutter  for  making 
pins  for  sash,  blind,  and  door  makers. 

pin- vice,  s. 

Clock-making:  A hand-vice  for  grasping 
small  arbours  and  pins. 

pin- wheel,  s.  A coutrate  wheel  in  which 
the  cogs  are  pins  set  into  the  disc. 

* pin-wing,  s.  The  pinion  of  a fowl. 

pin-worm,  s.  An  intestinal  worm ; the 

threadworm  (q.v.). 

* pin  (2),  *.  [Chinese.]  A petition  or  address  of 
foreigners  to  the  Emperor  or  any  of  his  depu- 
ties. 

pin  (1),  v.t.  [Pin  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  fasten  with,  or  as  with,  a pin  or  pin& 
(Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  ix.  36.) 

2.  To  fasten  ; to  make  fast. 

" They  left  their  rafters  or  great  pieces  of  tlmbv 
pinned  together." — North  : Plutarch,  p.  684. 

3.  To  seize  ; to  catch  and  hold  fast.  (Slang.) 

4.  To  confine  ; to  hold  fast  or  close  : gene- 
rally with  down : as,  To  pin  one  down  to  a 
certain  point  or  line  of  argument. 

5.  To  steal.  (Slang.) 

6.  To  aim  at  or  strike  with  a stone.  (Scotch.) 

7.  To  swage  by  striking  with  the  peen  of  a 
hammer. 

H To  pin  one's  faith : To  fix  one’s  trust  or 
dependence ; to  trust. 

" Those  who  pinned  their  faith  for  better  oi  far 
worse  to  the  pacK.”— Weld,  April  4,  1885. 

pm  (2),  v.t.  [A  variant  of  pen,  v.  (q.v.).) 

pi'-na,  s.  [Sp.] 

1.  The  pile  of  wedges  or  bricks  of  hard 
silver  amalgam  placed  under  a capellina  auq 
subjected  to  heat,  to  expel  the  mercury. 

2.  A pine-apple. 

pina-doth.  s.  A delicate,  soft,  transparent 
cloth,  with  a slight  tinge  of  pale  yellow,  mad? 
in  the  Philippine  Islands  from  the  fibres  of 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  -pit,  sir*:,  eir,  Snartue ; go,  p£< 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; trf  Syt-iajh.  a,  oj  — e ; e^  — prt  -=  U-w- 


3613 


the  pine-apple  leaf.  It  is  made  up  into  shawls, 
scarves,  Ac. 

pi-na'-9e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pin(us) ; fem.  pi. 
adj.  suflf.  -aceae.  ] 

Sot. : Tile  same  as  Conifers  (q.v.). 

pin -ac'- 6 -line,  s.  [En g.  pinaco(ne) ; l con- 
nect., and  suff.  -ine.] 

Chum.:  C6H;20=CH3-CO-C(CH3)3.  Methyl- 
trimetliyl-carbiuketoue.  A colourless  oil, 
sp.  gr.  0'7999  at  16°,  prepared  by  heating 
pinacone  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  or  with 
concentrated  acetic  acid.  It  has  the  odour  of 
peppermint,  boils  at  105°,  is  insoluble  in 
water,  but  mixes  in  all  proportions  with 
alcohol  and  ether. 

pinacoline-alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : C^H^'OH.  An  alcohol  produced 
by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen  on  piu- 
aeoline. 

pln’-a-cdne,  s.  [Eng.  pin(ite)  (2),  and 
ac(et)one.] 

Chem. : C6H14Qa  = (CH3)2  : C(OH)  : C(OH)  : 
(CH3)2.  The  double  tertiary  alcohol  of  the 
formula,  C,;H12(OH)2)  produced  by  the  action 
of  sodium,  or  of  sodium  amalgam,  on  acetone, 
and  distilling  the  resulting  alkaline  liquid. 
It  crystallizes  in  colourless  quadratic  tables, 
melts  at  42°,  and  is  sparingly  soluble  in  cold 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

* pin-a-co-the-ca,  s.  [Gr.  nivaf  ( pinax ), 
genit.  Trti/oKos  (pinakos)  = a picture,  and  Orjuri 
( theke ) = a repository.]  A picture-gallery. 

pin'-a-fore,  s.  [Eng.  pin,  v.,  and  afore.]  An 
apron  worn  by  children  to  protect  the  front 
part  of  their  dress,  so  called  because  formerly 
pinned  in  front  of  a child. 

pi-nal-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pina(co)l(ine) ; suff.  -ic.] 
Derived  from  or  contained  in  pinacoline. 

pinalic-acid,  s. 

Chsm.  : C5H10O2  = (CH3)3  : C'CO'OH.  Tri- 
meth-acetic  acid.  Obtained  by  the  oxidation 
of  pinacoline  with  chromic  and  dilute  sul- 
phuric acids.  It  forms  leafy  crystals,  which 
melt  at  35°,  boil  at  161°,  and  require  forty 
times  their  weight  of  water  for  solution.  Its 
baric  and  calcic  salts  crystallize  in  silky 
needles,  which  are  very  soluble. 

pi-nans',  s.  [Malay.]  The  b«tel-nut,  Areca 
Catechu. 

pl-nas'-ter,  s.  [Lat.  = a kind  of  fir  or  pine, 
from  pinus  (q.v.) ; Fr.  pinastre.] 

Bot. : Pinus  Pinaster,  the  Cluster  pine,  in- 
digenous to  the  Mediterranean  countries.  It 
yields  quantities  of  turpentine,  and,  flourish- 
ing near  the  sea,  has  been  largely  planted  in 
France  for  binding  together  the  loose  sands. 

“ The  Pinaster  is  nothing  else  but  the  wild  pine." 
— P.  Holland  : Plinie , bk.xvi.,  ch.  x. 

* pi'-nax,  s.  [Gr.]  A table,  a register,  a list : 
hence,  that  on  which  anything,  as  a scheme 
or  plan,  is  inscribed. 

“ Consider  whereabout  thou  art  in  that  old  philo- 
sophical pinax  of  the  life  of  man." — Browne. 

* pin -bank,  * pinne-banke,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful.]  An  instrument  of  torture. 

“ Then  was  he  thrise  put  to  the  pinnebanke,  tor- 
mented most  miserably."— Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  817. 

* pin'-bouke,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A kind 
of  bucket ; a jar.  (Drayton.) 

* pin'-but-tock,  s.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  and  buttock.) 
A thin  or  angular  buttock  like  a pin. 

pin'  -case,  s.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  and  case.]  A case 
for  holding  pins. 

pincers,  t pineh'-ers,  * pyn-sors,  s.  pi. 

[For  pinchers,  from  pinch,  v.;  Fr.  pinces,  from 
pincers  to  pinch  (q.v.).] 

1.  An  instrument  having  two  handles  and 
two  grasping  jaws,  formed  of  two  pieces  pivoted 
together.  Many  forms  are  adapted  for  special 
work. 

14  With  pincers  next  the  stubborn  steel  he  strains." 

Jloole  : Jerusalem  Delivered,  bk  xL 

2.  The  nippers  of  certain  animals,  as  of 
Insects  and  crustaceans  ; the  prehensile  claws. 

plncb,  * pinche,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  pincer ; a 
nasalised  form  of  O.  Ital.  picciare,  pizzare 
(Itai.  pizzica re)  = to  pinch;  Sp.  pizcar  — to 
pinch;  pinchar  = to  prick,  to  pierce  with  a 
small  point ; Dut.  pitsen , pinsen  = to  pinch.] 


pinacese— Pinczovian 


A.  Transitive: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  press,  nip,  or  squeeze,  as  between  the 
ends  of  the  lingers,  the  teeth,  claws,  or  any 
hard  substance  or  instrument ; to  press  hard 
between  two  hard  bodies. 

* 2.  To  grip,  to  bite. 

“ Having  pinch'd  a few  and  made  them  cry." 

Shakesp.  .*  3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  1. 

* 3.  To  lift  or  take  up  between  the  finger 
and  thumb. 

4‘  Pinch'd  close  beneath  his  finger  and  his  thumb.” 
Cowper:  Charity,  477. 

* 4.  To  put  in  pinches  or  small  quantities. 

44  Pinch  a murderous  dust  into  her  drink.’’ 

Tennyson : Vivien,  460. 

* 5.  To  plait. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

* 1.  To  nip  with  frost. 

“ Now  pinch'd  by  biting  January  sore.** 

Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence , iL  S. 

2.  To  pain,  to  afflict,  to  distress. 

“ Oft  the  teeming  earth 
la  with  a kind  of  colic  pinch'd  and  vex£.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  ilL  L 

3.  To  straiten  ; to  put  in  straits  or  distress : 
as,  To  be  pinched  for  money. 

* 4.  To  play  a trick  on  ; to  catch. 

**  What,  have  I pinched  you,  Signor  Gremio  ?” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shreio,  iL 

* 5.  To  press  hard  ; to  examine  closely  and 
thoroughly. 

“ This  is  the  way  to  pinch  the  question."— Collier. 

6.  To  lock  up,  to  imprison. 

“ Where  do  the  4 Forties  ’ (a  dangerous  gang  known 
as  the  ‘ Forty  Thieves')  live  now.  then?— Oh  1 pretty 
nigh  all  * pinched ’ (sent  to  goal),  wuss  luck,’’— Pall 
MaU  Gazette,  Feb.  12,  1886. 

7.  {Reflex.) : To  be  stingy  or  niggardly  to ; 
to  begrudge  : as.  He  pinched  himself  for  food. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Lit. : To  nip  or  squeeze  anything,  as  with 
the  lingers,  an  instrument,  two  hard  bodies, 
&c. ; to  nip,  to  grip. 

“ A sort  of  dogs,  that  aft  a lion  bay. 

And  entertaine  no  spirit  to  pinch." 

Chapman:  Homer ; Iliad  v. 

* II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  spare ; to  be  niggardly ; to  be  strait- 
ened. 

41  But  for  to  pinche,  and  for  to  spare. 

Of  worldes  rnucke  to  gette  encres." 

Gower  : C.  A .,  V. 

2.  To  bear  hard  ; to  be  puzzling. 

3.  To  find  fault ; to  cavil. 

“ Therto  he  coude  endite,  and  make  a thing, 

Ther  coude  no  wight  pinche  at  his  writing." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  328. 

IT  To  know  or  feel  where  the  shoe  pinches : To 
know  practically,  or  from  personal  experience, 
wherein  the  difficulty,  trouble,  or  hardship  of 
any  matter  lies. 

pinch,  * pynch,  s.  [Pinch,  v.) 

I.  Literally: 

1.  A sharp  or  close  nip  or  squeeze,  as  with 
the  ends  of  the  fingers,  an  instrument,  or  two 
hard  bodies. 

" By  a timely  pinch  that  takes  off  the  terminal  bud 
of  the  cane.” — Scribner's  Magazine,  April  1880,  p.  814. 

2.  As  much  as  can  be  taken  up  between  the 
finger  and  thumb  ; any  small  quantity. 

“ They  don't  signify  this  pinch  of  snuff.” 

Swift : The  Grand  Question  debated. 

3.  A strong  iron  lever.  [Pinch-bar.] 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Pain,  distress,  oppression. 

“ Necessity’s  sharp  pinch."  Shakesp. : Lear,  Ii.  4. 

2.  Straits,  difficulty ; time  or  state  of  dis- 
tress or  difficulty. 

" The  Norman  in  this  narrow  pinch,  not  so  willingly 
as  wisely,  granted  the  desire  "—Drayton:  Foly-Olbion, 
is.  17.  (Selden's  Illustrations.) 

* 3.  The  game  of  pitch-halfpenny. 

^[  At  or  on  a pinch : In  or  on  an  emergency. 

“ Hang  therefore  on  this  promise  of  God,  who  is  an 
helper  at  a pinch."— Fox : Martyrs,  p.  1,495. 

pinch-bar,  s.  A lever  with  a fulcrum- 

foot  and  projecting  snout. 

* pmch-beelc,  s.  A miserly  fellow.  (7/w 
loet.) 

* pinch  - commons,  s.  A miserly  or 
stingy  person. 

44  The  niggardly  pinch-commons  by  which  it  is 
inhabited.”— Scott : Pirate,  ch.  vL 

* pinch-spotted,  a.  Discoloured  from 
having  been  pinched.  ( Shakesp . : Tempest,  iv.  1.) 

pinch'-beck,  s.  A a.  [Said  to  be  so  called 
from  a Mr.  Pinchbeck  who,  towards  the  close 


of  the  eighteenth  century,  resided  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Strand,  and  manufac- 
tured a compound  metal  which  had,  to  a cer- 
tain extent,  the  appearance  and  lustre  oi 
gold,  though  the  counterfeit,  as  well  as  that 
in  ormolu,  or  mosaic,  could  easily  be  detected 
by  its  weight  being  less  than  that  of  gold,  its 
undefined  and  badly-worked  edges,  and  its 
want  of  resonance.] 

A.  As  subst. : An  alloy  of  copper  and  zinc ; 
copper  5,  zinc  1.  It  was  formerly  much  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  cheap  jewelry. 

B.  As  aelj. : Made  of  the  alloy  described  is 
A.  1 : hence,  sham,  counterfeit,  brummagem, 

* pinche,  v.t.  [Pinch,  «.] 

pinched,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Pinch,  u.) 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Lit. : Nipped,  squeezed,  or  compressed 
between  two  bodies. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  In  straits  or  distress : as,  pinched  for 
money  or  food. 

2.  Thin,  peakisli. 

“ In  wonderful  condition,  but  pinched  a little  anS 
plain  in  face."— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

pinph'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pinch,  v. ; -er. ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  pinches. 

2.  (PI.) : The  same  as  Pincers  (q.v.). 

II.  Mining,  £c. : A workman  who  usea  ® 
pinch.  [Pinch,  s.,  3.] 

* pin<jh'-fist,  s.  [Eng.  pinch,  and  fist.]  A 
hard,  miserly  person  ; a miser ; a niggard. 

* pinch'-gut,  s.  [Eng.  pinch,  and  gut.]  A 
pinchfist ; a miser. 

pinch’-ihg,  * pinch-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & ». 

[Pinch,  v .] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.:  (See  th* 
verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  nipping  or  squeezing ; a pinch. 

2.  Niggardliness;  sparing. 

" In  a noble  man  moehe  pinehyng  and  ny^ardshyj 
of  rneate  and  drynke  is  Vo  be  discommended.  — Sir  T. 
Elyot:  The  Governour,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi. 

3.  A term  applied  to  moving  a heavy  object, 
such  as  a gun,  mortar,  log,  or  bed-plate,  by 
small  heaves  of  the  handspike,  which  de- 
scribes arcs  of  a circle  nearly  horizontally. 

pinching-bar,  s.  A crowbar  for  moving 
an  object  by  successive  short  hitches ; & 
pinch-bar  (q.v.). 

pinching-nut,  s.  A jam-nut  screwed 
down  upon  another  nut  to  hold  it  in  position. 

pinching-pin,  s. 

Steam-eng. : A portion  of  the  contrivance  by 
which  a slide-valve  is  packed  or  tightened 
upon  its  seat, 
pinching-tongs,  s.  pi. 

Glass-making : A form  of  pincers  ur  tongs 
used  for  making  chandelier-drops,  Ac.  Each 
jaw  of  the  tongs  carries  a die,  between  which 
a lump  of  glass  heated  to  plasticity  is  com- 
pressed ; a wire  between  the  jaws  makes  the 
hole  by  which  the  drop  is  suspended.  It  is 
afterward  cut  and  polished  on  a leaden  lap. 

pinph'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pinching;  -ly.] 
In  a pinching  manner;  sparingly,  stingily. 

“By  giving  stingily  and  pinchinglyT— Sharp : Ser- 
mons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  7. 

* pinch' -pen- ny,  * pinche  pan  ny,  a 

[Eng.  pinch,  and  penny.]  A niggardly  person ; 
a miser,  a niggard. 

“ A very  pinchpeny,  as  drie  as  a kixe."—  Udal . 
Flowers,  p.  145. 

pihek'-ney-a,  s.  [Named  by  Micliaux  after 
an  American,’ Mr.  Pinckney.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cinchonidae.  Trees  from 
the  southern  United  States.  Pinckney i pubens, 
which  has  red  downy  flowers,  furnishes  the 
fever  bark  of  Carolina. 

pin'-cush-ion,  s.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  and  cushion.] 
A small  bag  or  cushion  padded  with  bran  or 
wool,  in  which  pins  are  stuck. 

’ Pihczd-vi-an,  Pihk-zo'-vi-an,  s.  [From 

Pinczow  in  Poland.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.):  The  name  given  in  the 
sixteenth  century  to  the  leaders  of  the  Polish 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  pell,  chorus,  phin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  — 15, 
-«ian,  -tian  - shan.  -lion,  -sion  = shun  ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bcl,  deL, 

29 — Vol.  3 


3614 


pindaiba— pino 


Antitrinitarians,  several  of  whom  lived  at 
Pinezow.  The  majority  were,  at  least  origin- 
ally, only  Arian,  the  others  took  an  active 
part  in  founding  the  Socinian  body.  They 
separated  from  the  Protestant  Church  at  a 
synod  held  in  1563. 

pin-da '-ib-a,  s.  [Brazilian.] 

Bot. : A synonym  of  Xylopia  (q.v.). 

pin' -dal,  pin-dar  (1),  s.  [Dut.  piendel .] 
Bot. : An  American  name  for  Arachis  hypo- 
gcea.  [Ground-nut.] 

* pin  -dar  (2),  s.  [Pinder.] 

fjfn-da-ree',  s.  [Hind.  = a freebooter.]  One 
of  a horde  of  mounted  robbers  in  India,  dis- 
persed by  the  Marquis  of  Hastings  in  1817. 

If  The  whole  Pindaree  force  was  estimated 
at  from  20,000  to  25,000  horse,  under  various 
leaders.  A large  number  perished  in  battle, 
and  others,  on  submission,  were  settled  on 
lands  granted  them.  While  they  were  in  arms, 
the  Mahrattas  gave  them  first  secret  and  then 
open  countenance,  and  the  Pindaree  struggle 
brought  on  the  second  Mahratta  war. 

Pin-dar’-ic,  a . & s.  [Lat.  Pindaricus,  from 
Pindar;  Gr.  niVSapos  (Pindaros);  Fr.  pin- 
darigue;  Ital.  & Sp.  pindarico.) 

A.  As  adj. ; Of  or  pertaining  to  Pindar, 
the  Greek  lyric  poet ; after  the  style  or  man- 
ner of  Pindar. 

*'  Light  subjects  suit  not  grave  Pindaric  ode. 

Cowper  : An  Ode,  Secundum  artem. 

B.  As  subst. : An  ode  in  imitation  of  the 
Syric  odes  of  Pindar  ; an  irregular  ode. 

“ The  character  of  these  late  Pindaric*."— Congreve  : 
The  Pindaric  Ode, 

* pin-dar'-ic-al*  a.  [Eng.  Pindaric;  - al. ] 
Pindaric. 

"You  may  wonder,  sir  (for  this  seems  a little  too 
extravagant  and  pindarical  for  prose),  what  I mean 
by  all  this  preface." — Cowley : Essays ; The  Garden. 

* pin'-dar-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Pindar;  -ism.] 
Imitation  of  Pindar.  (Johnson.) 

® Pln'-dar-ist,  s.  [Eng.  Pindar;  -isf.)  An 
imitator  of  Pindar. 

*pinde,  * pynde,  v.t.  [A.S . pyndan.]  [Pin- 
der.] To  impound  ; to  shut  up  in  a pound. 
(Cathol.  Anglicum.) 

pin'-der,  pin'-dar,  * pyn-dare,  * pyn- 

der,  s.  [A.S.  pyndan  = to  pen  up,  from 
pund  = a pound.]  [Pound  (2),  s..  Pinner  (1).] 
A pound-keeper ; one  who  impounds. 

**  But  of  his  merry  man,  the  pindar  of  the  town." 

Drayton : Poly-Olbion,  s.  2a 

pmd  -ja  jap,  s.  [Malay.] 

Naut. : A boat  used  in  the  Malayan  Archi- 
pelago and  Sumatra,  for  the  transport  of 
spices,  areca-nuts,  cacao,  &c.  They  have  one 
to  three  masts,  with  square  sails,  and  both 
the  stem  and  stem  much  projecting. 

pin’-dust,  s.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  and  dust.)  Small 
dust  or  particles  of  metal  produced  in  the 
manufacturing  of  pins. 

pine  (1),  pigne,  s.  [A.S.  pin,  pin-treow,  from 
Lat.  pinus,  for  picnus  = the  tree  that  pro- 
duces pitch  ; pix  (genit.  picis)  — pitch  ; Fr. 
pin;  Sp.  & Ital.  pino.) 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  Properly  the  genus  Pinus  (q.v.% 

(2)  Various  coniferous  trees  akin  to  it,  as 
the  Dammar  or  Amboyna  Pine  (Dammara 
orientalis),  the  Norfolk  Island  Pine  (Araucaria 
txcelsa ),  &c. 

2.  Comm.  : The  timber  obtained  from  various 
Coniferous  trees,  espec.  from  Pinus  Strobus,  P. 
sylvestris,  P.  mitis,  P.  rigida,  and  P.  australis. 
American  Yellow  Pine  is  from  the  first;  the 
Norway,  Baltic,  Riga,  or  Red  Pine,  from  the 
second;  the  third  furnishes  New  York  Pine; 
the  fourth  Common  Pitch  Pine;  and  the  last 
the  Pitch  Pine  of  Georgia.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

pine-apple,  * pyn  -appul,  *pyn- 
apple,  * pyne-appyUe,  s. 

Botany  ; 

1.  The  cone  of  a pine-tree. 

•*Hi»  [ the  pine’sl  fruit  is  great  lloulleansor  bawlea 
of  a browns  cliesuut  colour,  and  are  called  pine- 
epplcef—Lyte : Dudoene,  p.  769. 

2.  A pine. 

" la  the  shadow©  of  a jn/nejipr>le  tree." — Caxton : 
Char, re  th s fir  etc  i t'<  1 . (ferriage),  p.  80. 

3.  Auanassa  saliva.  The  leaves  are  hand 


and  fibrous,  witli  spiny  edges.  The  flowers 
rise  from  tile  centre  of  the  plant,  and  are  in  a 
large  conical  spike,  surmounted  by  spiny 
leaves  called  the  crown.  The  conical  spike  of 
flowers  ultimately  becomes  enlarged  and  juicy, 
constituting  the  pine-apple,  believed  to  be  the 
finest  of  fruits.  The  pine-apple  is  a Dative  of 
tropical  America,  and  is  found  wild  in  sandy 
maritime  districts  of  northeast  South  America. 
It  is  widely  cultivated,  and  has  become  natu- 
ralized in  parts  of  Asia  and  Africa.  More 
than  fifty  varieties  have  been  produced.  It 
improves  greatly  in  softness,  sweetness,  and 
flavor  under  cultivation,  and  is  largely  raised 
in  Florida,  and  other  parts  of  the  south  for  the 
northern  markets.  The  size  varies  from  2J4  to 
12  lbs.  in  weight.  A spirituous  liqnor  is  mado 
from  the  pine-apple  in  some  warm  countries. 

Pine-apple  rum:  Rum  flavoured  with  slices 
Of  pine-apple. 

“ Returning  with  the  tumbler  half  full  of  pine, 
apple  rum.” — Dickens  : Pickwick,  ch.  lii. 

pine-barren,  s.  A tract  of  barren  land 

producing  pines.  (American.) 

pine-beauty,  s. 

Entom. : Trachea  piniperda,  a British  night- 
moth,  the  wings  white  with  a yellow  band  and 
red  spots.  The  larva  feeds  on  the  twigs  of 
fir  trees. 

pine-beetle,  s. 

Entom. ; Hylesinus,  or  Hylurgus  piniperda. 

pine  bullfinch,  pine-grosbeak,  s. 

Ornith. : Pyrrhula  or  Pinicola  enucleator. 
Head,  neck,  fore  part  of  breast,  and  rump 
bright  red ; back  grayish-brown  or  black  edged 
with  red  ; lower  parts  light  gray  ; two  white 
bands  on  the  dusky  wings.  Larger  than  the 
Bullfinch.  Common  in  the  Arctic  regions, 
whence  it  migrates  south  in  numbers  in 
America,  more  sparingly  in  Europe.  It  is  also 
known  by  the  common  names  of  Pine-finch 
and  Pine-grosbeak. 

pine-carpet,  s. 

Entom. ; Thera  firmata,  a British  Geometer 
moth,  fore  wings  gray,  hind  wings  brown, 
antennee  of  the  male  pectinated.  Larva  feeds 
on  the  Scotch  fir. 

pine-clad,  pine-covered,  a.  Gad  or 

covered  with  pines. 

" As  daily  I strode  through  the  pine-cover' d glade." 

Byron  : Lachin  y Gair, 

pine-cloth,  s.  [Pina-cloth.] 
pine-cone,  s.  The  cone  or  strobilus  of  a 

pine-tree. 

pine-crowned,  a.  Pine-clad, 
pine-drops,  s. 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Pterospora. 

pine-finch,  pine-grosbeak,  s.  [Pine- 

bullfinch.] 

pine-fish,  s.  Fish  dried  in  the  open  air. 

(Shetland.) 

pine-grosbeak,  s.  [Pine-finch  (q.v.).] 
pine-house,  s.  A pinery  (q.v.). 

pine-kernel,  s.  The  seed  of  the  stone- 
pine,  Pinus  Pinea,  common  and  used  for  food 
in  Mediterranean  countries, 
pine-knot,  s.  A pine-cone.  (American.) 

pine-marten,  s. 

Zool. : Mustela  martes,  distributed  over 
Europe  and  Asia,  becoming  rare  in  Britain. 
The  body  is  long  and  lithe,  about  eighteen 
inches,  with  a tail  two-thirds  that  length ; 


pine-marten. 


legs  short,  paws  with  five  digits  armed  with 
claws  ; snout  sharp,  vibrissa-  long.  Fur  dark- 
brown,  lighter  on  cheeks  and  snout ; throat., 
and  under  side  of  neck  light  yellow.  It  is 
arboreal,  and  frequents  coniferous  woods, 
whence  its  popular  name.  The  female  makes  a 


nest  of  moss  and  leaves,  sometimes  occupying 
those  of  squirrels  or  woodpeckers  and  killing 
the  rigtitful  owners. 

pine-mast,  s.  Pine-cones  collectively. 

[Mast  (2),  s.] 

pine-mouse,  s. 

Zool. : Arvicola  pinetorum,  Inhabiting  th* 
country  west  of  the  Mississippi, 
pine-needle  wool,  s. 

Chem. ; Pine-wood  wool.  A fibrous  suo- 
stance,  prepared  in  Prussia  by  treating  the 
needles  of  coniferous  trees  with  a strong 
solution  of  sodic  carbonate.  It  is  used  for- 
stuffing  mattresses,  and  for  other  upholstery 
purposes. 

pine-oil,  s. 

Chem. ; A name  applied  to  certain  oils  re- 
sembling oil  of  turpentine,  extracted  from 
the  seeds  of  various  pine-tree9,  Pinus  Picea, 
P.  Abies,  P.  Pumilio,  &c.  It  has  a yellow 
colour,  a balsamic  odour  ; sp.  gr.  0 893  at  17°, 
and  boils  at  152°.  By  treatment  with 
potassium  and  rectification  it  yields  a hydro- 
carbon, CjijHib,  less  fragrant  than  the  original 
oil,  sp.  gr.  0*875  at  17°,  and  boiling  at  161°. 

pine-resin,  s. 

Chem. : The  resinous  juice  which  exudes 
from  incisions  made  in  the  stems  of  aoniferous 
trees.  It  is  a mixture  of  a volatile  oil,  CioHlfc 
and  colophony,  CjoH3oO> 

pine-sap,  s. 

Bot. : Monotropa  Hypopitys. 

plne-sawfly,  s. 

Entom. : Lophyrus  pini, 

pine-store,  s.  The  same  as  Pineby,  * 
pine- thistle,  s. 

Bot. : Atractylis  gummlfera,  from  which, 
when  wounded,  a kind  of  gum  exudes. 

pine-tree,  s.  A tree  of  the  genus  Pinus; 
a pine. 

* Pine-tree  money : Money  coined  in  Massa- 
chusetts in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  so 
called  from  a figure  resembling  a fine-tree 
stamped  on  it. 

pine-weed,  s. 

Bot. ; Hypericum  Sarothra. 

pine-wood,  s. 

1.  A wood  of  pine-trees. 

2.  Pine  timber. 

Pine-wood  still : An  apparatus  for  obtaining 
tar,  resin,  and  the  volatile  products  of  pine- 
wood  by  distillation. 

Pine-wood  wool : (Pine-needle  wool], 

pine,  * pin-en,  * pyne,  v.t.  & i.  [A.  S.  pinan 
= to  torment,  from  pin  = pain,  torment,  from 
Lat.  prena  = pain  (q.v.);  O.  Dut.  pijnen; 
Dut.  pijngen ; Fr.  peiner ; Iceh  pina.) 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  pain,  to  torment ; to  cause  to  suffer 
pain  ; to  harass. 

••To  work  this  man  so  ir.oche  wo 
Or  pinen  Mm  00  angerly."  /tomaunt  of  the  Rose. 

* 2.  To  starve. 

**  Surfeit  by  the  eye.  and  pine  the  maw." 

Shakeep. : Venue  A Adonu,  SOX 

3.  To  grieve  for ; to  lament  or  bemoan  in 
Silence. 

" Abash’d  the  devil  stood. 

Virtue  in  her  state  how  lovely,  saw  ; and  pin'd 
His  loss.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  848. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

* 1.  To  cause  pain  or  trouble  ; to  harass. 

- The  Cristen  eo  miaterd,  the  Sarizms  did  so  pyne? 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  HI. 

2.  To  languish ; to  wear  or  waste  away  or 
lose  flesh  from  any  distiess  or  anxiety  of 
mind.  (Followed  by  away. ) 

''Since  my  young  lady  a going  into  France,  the  fool 
hath  much  pin'd  awatl.T'~Shakesp.  : Lear,  i.  4. 

3.  To  languish  with  desire  ; to  waste  away 
with  any  longing.  (Generally  followed  by  for). 

" Loathing,  from  racks  of  husky  straw  he  turns, 
And,  pining , for  the  verdant  pasture  mourns." 

Rowe : Lucan,  v. 

*4.  To  waste  or  fall  away;  to  lose  strength, 
power,  or  influence. 

"On  the  death  of  the  late  Duke,  it  [Parma | was 
taken  possession  of  by  the  French,  and  is  now  pining 
away  under  the  influence  of  their  iron  domination."— 
JBustuce : Italy , voL  L,  ch.  vu 

"pine  (2),  *pyne,  s.  [A.S.  pin.  Pine  and 
pain  are  doublets.]  [Pain,  s.] 


t&te.  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our.  rule,  full ; try.  Syrian,  aa,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pineal— pinitannio 


3615 


1.  Pain,  uneasiness,  grief,  suffering.  ( Burns  : 
Scotch  Drink.) 

2.  Woe,  want,  penury. 

* H Done  to  pine : Put  to  death. 

pin -e-al,  a.  k s.  [Fr.  pineale,  from  Lat.  plnea 
= the  cone  of  a pine-tree  ; pinus  = a pine.] 

A.  as  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a pine-cone, 
Or  resembling  it  in  shape. 

B.  As  subst. : The  pineal-gland  (q.v.) 

pineal-eye,  s.  [Unpaired-eye.] 

pineal-gland,  s. 

Anat.  : A conical  body  of  a dark-gray 
colour,  placed  immediately  behind  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  third  ventricle.  It 
rests  in  a groove  between  the  Dates.  Its 
base  is  turned  forwards  towards  the  third 
ventricle,  and  its  apex  is  directed  downwards 
and  backwards.  It  is  connected  to  the  inner 
surface  of  the  thalami  by  fibres  called  the 
peduncles  or  habense  of  the  pineal  gland. 
In  a cavity  near  its  base  is  a mass  of  sabulous 
matter  composed  of  phosphate  and  of  car- 
bonate of  lime. 

pineal-stalk,  s. 

Biol. : A solid,  well-marked  stalk,  which  in 
many  cases  connects  the  unpaired  eye  with 
the  epiphysis.  (Quar.  Jour.  Micros.  Science 
(n.  s.)  xxvii.  130.) 

pine-as'-ter,  s.  [Pinaster.] 

* pine-ful,  a.  [Eng.  pine  (2),  8. ; -fiil(l).]  Full 
of  pain  or  suffering;  painful,  woful. 

**  Long  constraint  of  pineful  penury." 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  v.  iL 

pl-ncn'-chy-ma,  s.  [Gr.  wiVaf  (pinax)  = a 
board,  a table,  and  ey\vpa  (engchuma)  = in- 
fusion.] 

Bot. : A kind  of  tissue  consisting  of  long, 
thin  cells,  like  tables  without  the  legs.  It 
occurs  in  the  epidermis  of  ferns,  and  some 
other  plants.  Called  also  Tabular-parenchyma. 

pin'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  pine ; - ry .] 

1.  A hot-house  in  which  pine-apples  are 
grown. 

2.  A place  where  pine-trees  grow ; a pine- 
wood  or  forest. 

pi-ne'-tum,  s.  [Lat.  =a  plantation  of  firs.] 
A plantation  or  nursery  of  pine-trees  of 
different  kinds,  for  decorative  or  scientific 
purposes. 

pin'-ey,  pin’-y,  a.  [Eng.  pine( 1),  s. ; -y.J  Of 

or  pertaining  to  pines;  resembling  pines; 
abounding  in  pines. 

“ Cyprus,  with  her  rocky  mound. 

And  Crete,  with  piny  verdure  crown’d." 

Wurton : The  Crusade. 

Pi  -ney,  s.  [Abbrev.  from  Tamil  pineymaram  = 
Valeria  indica.]  (See  etym.  and  compounds.) 

piney-resin,  a.  The  resin  of  Valeria 
Indica,  obtained  by  incisions  in  the  tree.  It 
is  used  for  varnish,  for  candles,  &c. 

piney-tallow,  *. 

Chem.  : Malabar  tallow.  Obtained  by  boil- 
tag  the  fruit  of  Vateria  indica.  Piney  talluw 
has  a waxy  appearance,  a faint  agreeable 
odour,  sp.  gr.  0 9625,  melts  at  37’5°  and  is 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

piney-tree,  a.  (1)  Calophyllvm  augustU 
folium;  (2)  [Peon  (2)J. 

piney-varnish,  a.  A varnish  prepared 
hot,  piney-resin  (q.v.). 

plrf-feath-er,  a.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  and  feather.] 
[Pen-feather.] 

pln'-feath-ered,  a ■ [Eng.  pinfeather;  -ed.] 
[Pen-feath  ered.  J 

•pm'-f&lcL  "pen-fold,  *pyn-fold,  ». 

[Eng.  pin  (2),  v.,  and  fold.]  A place  in  which 
stray  cattle  are  shut  up ; a pound. 

"You  mistake;  I mean  the  pound,  a pinfold."— 
Shakeep. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona.  L L 

ping,  s.  [From  the  sound.]  The  sound  made 
by  a bullet,  discharged  from  a rifle,  as  it  passes 
through  the  air. 

ping  (1),  v.i.  [Pino,  *.]  To  produce  a sound 
like  that  of  a rifle  bullet  on  being  discharged, 
and  striking  a hard  object. 

•plng(2),r.t.  [A.S  .pyngan.)  To  push,  to  prick. 

“ He  ptngde  his  atede  with  spores  kene." 

Otuel,  p.56. 


pm'-gle,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  probably 
connected  with  pin  = to  pen  or  pound.]  A 
small  enclosure  ; a close.  (Prov. ) 

“ The  Academy,  a little  pingle  or  plot  of  ground, 
was  the  habitation  of  Plato,  Xenocrates,  and  Pole- 
mon." — P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  86. 

pm'-gler,  s.  [Prob.  from  pingle , s.]  A cart- 
horse, a work-horse. 

“ Judging  all  to  be  pinglers  that  be  not  coursers."— 
Lily  : Euphues. 

ping'-ster,  pmk'-ster,  pinx'-ter,  s.  [Dut. 

pinkster ; Ger.  pfingsten,  a corrupt,  of  pente- 
cost  (q.v.).]  Whitsuntide.  ( Dutch-Amer .) 

* pln'-gue-fy  (u  as  w),  v.t.  [Pinguify.] 

plh-gmc'-u  la  (u  as  w),  s.  [Fem.  sing,  of 

Lat.  pinguiculus  = fattish  ; pinguis  = fat.] 

Bot. : Butterwort.  Calyx  two-lipped,  upper 
lip  three-lobed.  [Butterwort.] 

* pm'-guid  (u  as  w),  a.  [Lat.  pinguis  = fat.] 
Fat,  unctuous,  greasy.  {Lit.  <2  fig.) 

“ A serious  generation,  accustomed  to  a pinguid, 
turgid  style.”— Search : Light  of  Nature , vol.  iL,  pt. 
iiL,  ch  xxix. 

* plh-gmd'-in-ous  (11  as  w),  a.  [Lat.  pin. 

guitudo,  genit.  pinguitudinis,  from  pinguis  = 
fat.]  Containing  fat ; fatty,  adipose. 

* pm'-gul-fy  (u  as  w),  v.t.  [Lat.  pinguifacio, 
from  pinguis  = fat,  and  /ado  = to  make.]  To 
make  fat,  greasy,  or  unctuous. 

" As  it  were  pinguifiedf—Cudworth  : Intell.  System. 
p.  810. 

pln'-guin  (u  as  w),  s.  [Penguin,  2.] 

pm-gm-pe-dl'-na  (u  as  w),  s.  pi.  [Mod. 

Lat.  pingu  ipes,  genit.  pinguiped(is)  ; Lat.  neut. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.  ] 

Ichthy. : A group  of  Trachinidae  (q.v.). 
Body  covered  with  small  scales  ; eye  lateral ; 
lateral  line  continuous.  There  are  two  genera, 
Pinguipes  and  Latilus,  from  tropical  and  sub- 
tropical seas. 

pln'-gui  pes  (u  as  w),  s.  [Lat.  pinguis  = fat, 
and  pes  = a foot  [Pinguipedina.] 

pih'-guite  (u  as  w),  s.  [Lat  pingui{s)  = fat, 
greasy;  suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Chloropal  (q.v.),  very 
soft ; colour,  oil  and  siskin-green.  From 
Wolkenstein,  Saxony. 

* pin'-gui-tude  (u  as  w),  s.  [Lat.  pingui- 
tudo.]  Fatness,  obesity.  {Lamb:  The  Gentle 
Giantess.) 

pin-ho'-en,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Pharm  : A purgative  oil  derived  from  Curcas 
multifidus.  [Curcas.) 

* pin' -hold,  s.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  s.,  and  hold.  ] 
A place  at  which  a pin  holds  or  makes  fast. 

pin' -hole,  s.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  s.,  and  hole.]  A 
small  hole  or  puncture  made  by  or  with  a pin ; 
a very  small  hole. 

“ The  breast  at  first  broke  in  a small  pinhole.”— 
Wiseman. 

pi-ni-,  pref.  [Pinus.]  Derived  from  any 
species  of  the  genus  Pinus  (q.v.). 

pin'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pine  (1),  s. ; -ic.]  Pertaining 
to  or  derived  from  the  pine-tree. 

pinic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Co0H30C>2.  An  acid  isomeric  with 
pimaric  acid,  extracted  from  colophony  by 
cold  alcohol  of  70  per  cent.  It  is  an  amor- 
phous resin,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  oils,  melts  when  slightly 
heated,  and  decomposes  at  a higher  temper- 
ature. 

pi-ni-cor'-re-tm,  s.  [Pref.  pini- ; Lat. 
cor{tex) ; Eng.  ret{ene),  and  suff.  -in  {Che m.).] 

Chem.:  C^II^Os (?).  A dark-brown  glu- 
tinous mass  extracted  from  the  bark  of  the 
Scotch  fir,  Pinus  sylvestris,  by  boiling  with 
alcohol  of  40  per  cent.  It  is  slightly  soluble 
in  ammonia. 

pl-m-cor-tan'-nlo,  o.  [Cortepinitannic.] 

pin'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pine,  v.) 

* pining  stool,  s.  The  cucking-stool. 

pin'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pining;  -ly.]  In  a 
pining,  languishing,  or  wasting  manner ; with 
pining  or  languishing. 

“ The  poets  pondered  piningly,  yet  not  nnwlsely, 
upon  the  ancient  days."— Poe  : Works  (1864),  IL  278. 


pin  -ion  (i  as  y),  * pin-nion,  * pyn-ion.  a. 

[Fr.  pignon  = a finial,  a pinnacle,  a pinion, 
from  Lat.  pinna,  penna  = a wing,  a feather,  a 
fin  ; O.  Fr.  pinon  = the  pinion  of  a clock 
{Cotgrave) ; Sp.  pinon  — a pinion.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A feather ; a quill  of  the  wing. 

“ He  is  pluckt,  when  hither 
He  sends  so  poor  a pinion  of  his  wing.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  IIL  1A 

2.  Awing. 

" Nor  the  pride  nor  ample  pinion. 

That  the  Theban  sages  bare.” 

Gay  : Progress  of  Poesy.  > 

3.  The  joint  of  the  wing  of  a fowl  remote*! 
from  the  body. 

* 4.  A fetter  or  hand  for  the  arm.  (Ains- 
worth.) 

II.  Mach. : Of  two  cog-wheels  in  gear,  the 
lesser  is  called  the  pinion.  It  may  be  spur, 
bevel,  mitre,  &c.  The  pinions  of  watches  are 
made  from  pinion-wire,  turned  down  at  the 
parts  which  are  not  destined  to  mesh  with  the 
co-acting  wheel. 

pinion-file,  s. 

Watchmaking:  A knife-file  employed  by 
watchmakers. 

pinion-gauge,  s. 

Watchmaking  : A pair  of  fine  calipers. 

pinion-spotted  pug,  s. 

Entom. : Eupithecia  consignata,  a British 
geometer  moth. 

pinion  wire,  s. 

Metal-working : Wire  formed  into  the  shape 
and  size  required  for  the  pinions  of  clocks 
and  watches  ; it  is  drawn  in  the  same  manner 
as  round  wire,  through  plates  whose  holes 
correspond  in  section  to  the  shape  of  the 
wire. 

pin -ion  (i  as  y),  * pin-nion,  v.t.  [Pinion,  s.] 

* 1.  To  bind  or  confine  the  wings  of;  to 
confine  by  binding  the  wings. 

" Whereas  they  have  sacrificed  to  themselves,  they 
become  sacrifices  to  the  inconstancy  of  fortune,  whose 
wings  they  thought  by  their  self-wisdom  to  have 
pinioned." — Bacon . 

* 2.  To  maim  by  cutting  off  the  first  joint 
of  the  wing. 

3.  To  confine  by  binding  the  arms  to  tha 
body ; to  render  incapable  of  resistance  by 
confining  the  arms  ; to  shackle,  to  fetter. 

**  Pinion  him  like  a thief,  bring  him  before  us." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  rt-  7- 

4.  To  bind,  to  confine,  to  tie.  pen  sen 
F.  Q.,  V.  iv.  22.) 

* 5.  To  attach  or  hind  by  chains  of  som* 
kind. 

" Praise  their  heav’n  though  pinion'd  down  to  earth." 

Churchill  : Gotham,  iL 

* 6.  To  bind,  to  restrain,  to  confine. 

••  Pinioned  up  by  formal  rules  of  state."  Norris. 

pin'-ioned  (i  as  y),  * pin-nioned,  * pin- 
noed,  * pin-nyand,  pa.  par.  it  a.  [Pinion. 

v.) 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  -4s  adjective : 

1.  Bound,  tied  ; confined  by  bonds. 

“ Pinion'd  with  his  hands  behind.” 

Phaer  : Virgil ; JZneld  (L 

2.  ( From  the  subst.) : Furnished  with  pinioua 
or  wings. 

“ The  wings  of  swans,  and  stronger  pinion'd  rhyme.* 
Dryden  : Virgil  ; Eel.  ix. 

* pin'-ion-ist  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  pinion;  -ist.J 
A winged  creature  ; a bird. 

" All  the  hitting  pinion ists  of  ayre 

Attentive  sat.  Browne : Brit.  Pastoral s,  I.  4. 

pl-ni-pi'-crin,  «.  [Pref.  pini-,  and  Eng. 

picrin.] 

Chem. : C22H36O11.  A bitter  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  needles  and  bark  of  the 
Scotch  fir  by  alcohol  of  40  per  cent.  It  is  a 
bright-yellow  hygroscopic  powder,  soluble  ia 
water,  alcohol,  and  ether-alcohol,  insoluble  in 
pure  ether.  Heated  to  55°  it  softens,  at  80* 
it  becomes  viscid,  at  100°  transparent  and 
mobile,  solidifying  on  cooling  to  a dark-yellow 
brittle  mass. 

pi  ni  tan’  mc,  a.  [Pref.  pini-,  and  Eng. 
tannic .]  Derived  from  the  pine  and  contain- 
ing tannic  acid. 

pinitannic-acid,  e. 

Chem. : CuHnsOsO.  An  acid  found  in  the 
aqueous  extract  of  the  green  parts  of  the 
Arbor  vitae.  It  also  occurs,  together  with 


boil,  boy ; pout,  j6wl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Irig. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -(Ion,  -fion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  - shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — bfl,  dyL 


3616 


pinite— pinnace 


pinipicrin,  in  the  needles  of  old  Scotch  fir- 
trees.  It  is  a brownish  - yellow  powder, 
possessing  a slightly  bitter,  astringent  taste, 
js  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether ; be- 
comes soft  and  glutinous  at  100°,  and  does  not 
precipitate  solutions  of  gelatin.  With  stannic 
chloride  it  imparts  a permanent  yellow  dye  to 
woollen  stuffs  mordanted  with  alum. 

pin'-ite  (1),  s.  [After  the  Pini  adit,  at  Schnee- 
berg,  Saxony ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral,  only  found 
In  crystals  as  pseudomorphs.  Hardness,  2*5 
to  3*5  ; sp.  gr.  2’6  to  2’S5  ; lustre,  feeble,  wax- 
like ; colour,  shades  of  green,  brownish,  red- 
dish ; translucent  to  opaque.  Compos.  : es- 
sentially a hydrous  silicate  of  alumina  with 
alkalies,  the  proportions  being  very  variable. 
The  varieties  included  by  Dana  are  : (1)  Pinite, 
pseudomorphotis  after  Iolite  (q.v.) ; (2)  Gie- 
seckite,  pseudomorphous  after  nepheline 
(q.v.);  the  sub- varieties  of  which  are  ( b ) Ly- 
throdes,  (c)  liebenerite,  (d)  dysyntribite,  (c)  par- 
ophite,  (/)  a green  mineral  from  Grindelwald, 
near  paropliite,  ( g ) pinitoid ; (3)  Wilsonite, 
pseudomorphous  after  scapolite  ; (4)  poly- 
argite  and  rosite,  pseudomorphous  after 
anorthite  ; (5)  killinite,  pseudomorphous  after 
spodumene  ; (6)  some  varieties  of  lithomarge  ; 
(7)  agalmatolite  ( b ) oncosine,  (c)  oosite,  (d) 
gongylite ; (8)  gigantolite,  ( b ) iberite.  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.  places  the  whole  of  the  above  with 
the  group  of  Pseudomorphs. 

pinite-granite,  s. 

Petrol.  : A granitic  rock  containing  the 
mineral  substance  pinite  (q.v.). 

pinite-porphyry,  s. 

Petrol.  : A porphyritic  felsite  containing 
pinite. 

pin  ite  (2),  s.  [Lat.  phi(us) ; suff.  -itc.] 

Chem. : CgHioOio-  A saccharine  substance 
extracted  by  water  from  the  sap  of  the  Pinus 
Lambertiana  of  California.  It  forms  radio- 
crystalline nodules,  sp.  gr.  1*52,  is  sweet  as 
sugar-candy,  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in 
absolute  alcohol.  It  is  dextro-rotatory,  unfer- 
menfcable,  and  has  no  copper-reducing  power. 

pX-m'-te§»  s.  [Lat.  pin(us);  suff.  -■ ites .] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  Coniferas,  allied  to 
Pinus.  Range  from  the  Carboniferous  to  the 
Miocene.  Known  species  thirty-five,  of  which 
nineteen  are  Cretaceous.  [Amber.] 

PI'  -nit-oid,  s.  [Eng.  pinit(e );  suff.  -oid.] 

Min.  : A variety  of  Pinite  (1)  (q.v.),  of  a 
leek-green  colour,  pseudomorphous  after  fel- 
spar. Found  in  a decomposing  porphyritic 
rock,  near  Freiberg,  Saxony. 

pmk  (1),  * pinck,  * pincke,  * pinke,  s.  & a. 

[Etym.  doubtful.  The  flower  may  have  been 
so  named  from  the  cut  or  peaked  edges  of  the 
petals  [Pink  (1),  v.],  or  from  a resemblance  to 
a bud  or  small  eye  [Pink,  a.].  Cf.  O.  Fr.  oeillet 
= a little  eye,  an  eyelet  hole,  a gilliflower,  a 
pink ; Fr.  pince.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

•*  Bring  hither  the  pincke  and  purple  cullambine." 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender  ; May. 

2.  A light  red  pigment  or  colour  resembling 
that  of  the  garden  pink. 

“ Pink  is  very  susceptible  of  the  other  colours  by  the 
mixture.’’—  Dry  den  : Dufrcsnoy. 

3.  A fox-hunter’s  coat.  (So  called  from  the 
Colour.) 

"The  popular  M.F.H.  is  clothed  in  the  orthodox 
pink."— Field,  April  4,  1885. 

4.  A minnow,  from  the  colour  of  the  abdo- 
men in  summer. 

" If  you  troll  with  a pink. " 

Cotton : Angler's  Ballad. 

6.  A young  salmon  ; a parr. 

“ The  fry  of  salmon,  in  some  stage  or  other— as 
•amlets,  pinks,  or  smolts.”— Field,  Jan.  2,  1886. 

6.  Supreme  excellence  ; the  very  height. 

“For  it  the  Scotchman  came  to  the  post  In  the  pink 
Of  condition.” — Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

* 7.  A beauty. 

**  He  had  a pretty  pincke  to  hia  own  wedded  wife.”— 
Breton  Men  y W inders,  p.  7. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Art:  A class  of  pigments  of  yellow  or 
greenish-yellow  colour,  prepared  by  precipitat- 
ing vegetable  juices  on  a white  earth,  such  as 
chalk,  alumina,  &c.  They  are  Italian-pink, 
brown-pink,  rose-pink,  and  Dutch-pink.  They 
are  useful  only  in  water-colours.  ( Fairholt .) 


2.  Botany: 

(1)  (Gen.):  The  genus  Dianthus  (q.v.).  Of 
about  seventy  known  species,  the  majority  are 
cultivated  in  British  gardens ; specif.,  Dian- 
thus plumarius , the  Garden-pink.  Stem  pro- 
cumbent, rooting,  much-branched ; leaves 
linear  and  subulate,  rough  at  the  margins ; 
peduncles  three  on  a stem,  with  solitary 
flowers;  calyx  scales  shortly  mucronate  ; the 
petals  digitate,  single  or  double,  multifid  to 
the  middle,  white,  pink,  spotted,  or  varie- 
gated, and  sweet-scented.  A common  favourite 
in  gardens. 

(2)  Various  plants  superficially  resembling 
it  in  flowers  ; thus,  the  Cushion-pink  is  Silene 
acaulis,  the  Moss-pink,  Phlox  subulata.  [Sea- 
pink.] 

B.  As  adj. : Reseinbing  the  colour  of  the 
garden  pink  ; of  a light-red  colour. 

pink-barred  sallow,  s. 

Entom. : Xantliia  silago , a British  moth, 
family  Ortliosidae. 

pink-eye  (1),  s.  A disease  in  horses. 

" A characteristic  symptom  of  the  present  epizootic 
is  the  swelling  of  the  eye-lids  and  congestion  of  the 
conjunctival  membrane,  giving  a tinge  of  redness  to 
the  eye.  The  American  term  ‘pink-eye,'  which  is 
commonly  given  to  the  disease,  indicates  this  peculi- 
arity, which  is,  however,  associated  with  other  symp- 
toms."— Field , Jan.  2S,  1882. 

pink-needle,  s. 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A shepherd’s  bodkin. 

2.  Bot. : Erodium  moschatum. 

pink-root,  s.  The  root  of  the  Indian 
pink,  used  in  medicine  as  a vermifuge. 

U That  of  Carolina  is  Spigelia  maritima, 
that  of  Demerara  S.  Anthelmia. 

pink-salt,  s. 

Dyeing  : Ammonia  combined  with  per- 
chloride  of  tin,  used  in  calico-printing. 

pink-underwing,  s.  [Callimorpha.] 

pink-weed,  s. 

Bot. : Polygonum  Aviculare. 

pink  (2),  s.  [Wei.  pinc  = (a.)  smart,  gay,  (s.) 
a chaffinch  ; prob.  allied  to  Eng .Jinch  (q.v.).] 

1.  A chaffinch.  (Provincial.) 

2.  A linnet. 

pink  (3),  * pinke,  s.  [Dut.  = a fishing-boat ; 

O.  Dut.  espincke,  pincke,  from  Sw.  esping ; Icel. 
espingr  = a long  boat,  from  O.  Dut.  espe  = an 
asp  tree  ; Icel.  espi  = aspen- wood.] 


Naut. : A ship  with  a very  narrow  stern, 
used  chiefly  in  the  Mediterranean. 

“ For  other  craft  our  prouder  river  shows, 

Hoys,  pijiks,  aud  stoops.” 

Crabbe  : The  Borough , let.  L 

pink-stem,  s. 

Naut.:  A vessel  with  a very  high,  narrow 
stern ; a pink. 

pink-sterned,  a. 

Na^U. : Having  a very  high,  narrow  stern. 

•pink,  * pinke,  a.  [Dut.  pinken;  O.  Dut, 
pincken  = to  shut  the  eyes;  allied  to  pinch.] 
Winking,  blinking,  half-shut. 

" Plumpy  Bacchus  with  pink  eyne.” 

Shakesj). : Antony  & Cleopatra,  ii.  7. 

* pink-eye  (2),  s.  A very  small  eye. 

“ Make  a livelihood  of  Pinkeyes  face.” 

Steele:  Conscious  Lovers.  (Prol.) 

* pink  eyed,*  pinke-eied, a.  Having 

very  small  eyes. 

"Them  that  were  pinke-eied  and  had  very  small  eies 
they  termed  ocellae.”— P.  Holland:  Pliny,  bk.  xi.,ch. 
xxxvii. 

pink  (1),  * pynke,  v.t.  [Prob.  a nasalised 
form  of  pick  = peck,  from  a Celtic  source  ; cf. 
Gael.  & Ir .pioc;  Wei.  pigo ; Corn,  piga  — to 
prick,  to  sting;  O.  Fr.  piquet.]  [Peck,  v.  ; 
Pick,  v.] 

1.  To  pierce  with  small  round  holes  for 


ornament ; to  work  with,  or  ornament  with, 
eyelet-holes,  scallops,  &c.  (See  extract.) 

" Pinking  is  making  small  Holes.  This  was  mure  in 
Use,  at  the  Time  of  the  old  English  Habit,  when  the 
Doublets  for  Men  were  laced,  as  cltays  are  for  Women. 
Captain  Bluff,  in  Congreve,  you  know,  says,  I’ll  pink 
his  Soul,  in  Allusion  to  this  Fashion.”—  T.  Hull  • 
Genuine  Letters,  ii.  99. 

*2.  To  pick  out ; to  cull,  to  choose,  to  select. 

3.  To  stab. 

* pink  (2),  v.t.  [Pink  (1),  s.]  To  dye,  paint, 
or  stain  of  a pink  colour. 

* pink  (3),  v.i.  [Dut.  pinken.]  [Pink,  a.]  To 
wink,  to  blink. 

“ A hungry  fax  lay  winking  and  pinklny.ns  If  he  had 
sore  eyes.’  — L' Estrange  : Fables. 

* pinker,  s.  [Eng.  pink  (1),  v. ; -er.) 

1.  One  who  works  cloth,  &c.,  in  small  hole! ; 
one  who  does  pinking. 

* 2.  One  who  cuts,  stabs,  or  pierces. 

Pink1  -er-t$n,  #.  A police  detective,  first 
introduced  by  Allan  Pinkerton  in  1850. 

pwk'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pink  (1),  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  piercing,  cutting, 
or  stabbing. 

2.  Needlework : A method  of  decorating 
dresses,  trimmings  for  furniture,  rugs,  and 
shrouds,  by  means  of  a sharp  stamping  instru- 
ment. Pieces  of  material  are  cut  out  by  it  in 
scallops,  at  the  edge,  and  other  designs  within 
the  border.  The  stamping  is  of  semi-circular 
or  angular  form,  and  the  extreme  edge  is  evenly 
jagged  or  notched.  Also  called  pouncing. 

pinking- iron,  s.  A cutting-tool  for 
scalloping  the  edge  of  ribbons,  flounces,  paper 
for  coffin  trimmings,  &c. 

pmk'-ster,  s.  [Pingster.] 

* pink  -y,  pink'-ey,  a.  [Eng.  pink  (3),  v. ; 
-y.]  Winking,  blinking;  pink-eyed. 

“The  bear  with  his  pinkey  eyes  leerintr  after  hit 
enemy's  approach." — Knight  : Piet.  Hist.  Eng.,  ii.  875. 

pin'-na  (1)  (pi.  pm'-naa),  s.  [Lat.,  another 
form  of  penna  = a feather.] 

1.  Anat. : The  part  of  the  outer  ear  which 
projects  from  the  side  of  the  head. 

2.  Bot.  (PL):  The  primary  divisions  or  seg- 
ments of  a pinnated  leaf ; the  leaflets. 

pin'-na  (2),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  -niwa  (pinna), 
and  nLuinq  (pinne)  = Pinna  nobilis .] 

Zool.  & Palaiont. : A genus  of  Aviculidae. 
Shell  sometimes  two  feet  long,  equivalve ; 
umbones  anterior,  posterior  side  truncated 
and  gaping  ; hinge,  edentulous ; animal  with  a 
doubly  fri  nged  mantle  and  an  elongated  grooved 
foot.  Shell  attached  by  a strong  byssus  spun 
by  the  animal.  It  is  sometimes  mixed  with 
silk  and  woven  into  gloves.  Known  species, 
recent,  thirty  from  Europe,  the  Mediterranean, 
America,  Australia,  &c.  Fossil  sixty,  from  the 
Devonian  onward.  (Woodward.)  Typical 
species,  Pinna  nobilis. 

pin'-naye,  * pin'-nesse,  s.  [Fr.  pinasse  = 
the  pitch-tree,  a pinnace,  from  O.  Ital.  pin- 
accia,  pinazza  = a pinnace,  so  called  because 
made  of  pine-wood  ; Lat.  pinus  = a pine  ; Sp. 
pinaza;  Port,  pinaga.] 

1.  Literally  & Nautical : 

(1)  A man-of-war’s  boat,  next  in  size  to  the 
launch  ; it  is  carvel-built,  usually  from  28  to  33 


pinnace. 

( From  Model  in  Greenurich  College .) 

feet  long,  has  a beam  29  to  -25  of  its  length, 
anil  is  rowed  by  six  or  eight  oars. 

(2)  A small  schooner-rigged  vessel  provided 
with  oars  or  sweeps ; vessels  of  this  kind  oi 
60  to  80  tons  burden  were  formerly  employed 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t» 
Syrian.  ®e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
er,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ; try, 


pinnacle— pinnoite 


3617 


by  the  French  for  coast  defence,  and  carried 
one  long  24-pounder  and  100  men. 

* 2.  Fig. : A go-between  for  immoral  pur- 
poses ; a procuress. 

**  She  hath  been  before  me — punk,  pinnace,  and  bawd 
—any  time  these  two -and  twenty  years  upon  record  in 
the  Pie  Poudres.'’— Ben  Jonson:  Bartholomew  Fair,  i.  L 


pin  -na-cle,  * pin-a-cle,  * pyn-a-cle, 
* pyri-na-cle,  5.  IFr.  pinacle , from  Lat. 
piuiKtculum  = e pinnacle,  double  diu^n.  from 
pinna  = a wing  ; Sp.  pinaculo ; Ital.  pinacolo; 
cf.  Gr.  TTTepvyLou  ( pterugion ) = pinnacle,  dimin. 
from  nrepvi  (pterux) 

= a wing.] 

I.  Arch,  & Lit. : An 
ornament  placed  on 
the  top  of  a buttress 
as  a termination  to 
an  angle  or  gable  of 
a house,  church,  or 
tower ; any  lesser 
Structure  of  any  form 
rising  above  the  roof 
of  a building,  or  cap- 
ping and  terminating 
the  higher  parts  of 
other  buildings  or  of 
buttresses.  Pinnacles 
are  frequently  deco-  pinnacles. 
rated,  and  have  the  (Llamlaff  Cathedral.) 
shafts  formed  into 

niches,  panelled  or  plain.  The  tops  are  gene- 
rally crocheted,  with  finials  on  the  apex ; 
each  of  the  sides  almost  iuvariably  terminates 
in  a pediment.  In  plan  they  are  usually 
square,  but  are  sometimes  octagonal,  and,  less 
Commonly,  hexagonal  or  pentagonal. 

" Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  the  holy  city, 
and  setteth  him  on  a pinnacle  of  the  temple.”— Matt. 
It.  5. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Anything  resembling  a pinnacle,  as  a 
ffocky  peak,  a pointed  summit. 

2.  The  highest  point,  the  summit,  the  apex. 

•‘Set  me  up  so  high  as  the  steep  pinnacles 

Of  honour's  temple.” 

Shirley  : Merchant's  Wife,  iL  5. 

pin'  -lia-cle,  v.t.  [Pinnacle,  s.]  To  furnish 
with  a pinnacle ; to  set  a piunacle  on ; to 
surmount. 

**  This  mountain,  whose  obliterated  plan 
The  pyramid  of  empires  pinnacled." 

Byron : Childe  Harold,  ir.  109. 

pin'-  nse,  s.  pL  [Pinna.] 

• pm'-nage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  pin  = to 
pen  or  pound.]  Poundage  of  cattle. 

pin'-nate,  a.  [Lat.  pinnatus,  from  pinna  — 
a wing,  a feather,  a fin.] 

1.  Bot.  (Of  a leaf):  Divided  into  several  or 
many  smaller  leaves  or  leaflets ; having  simple 
leaflets  arranged  on  both  sides  of  a common 
petiole.  [Imparipinnate,  Paripinnate.] 

H Other  modifications  are,  Alternately  pin- 
nate, Interruptedly  pinnate,  Decursively  pin- 
nate, Digitato-piunate,  and  Twin  digitato- 
pinnate. 

2.  Zoology: 

(1)  Shaped  like  a feather ; having  lateral 
processes. 

(2)  Provided  with  fins. 


Jin  nat-ed,  a.  [Pinnate.] 


pinnated-grouse,  s. 

Ornith. : Tetrao  cupido  (Linn.),  elevated  to 
generic  mnk  as  Cupidonia  cupido ; known 
also  as  tlie  Prairie-hen,  or  Prairie-chicken. 
The  male  is 
remarkable 
as  possess- 
ing two  erec- 
tile tufts  in 
the  nape, 
sr.d  an  air- 
bladder 
(connected 
with  the 
wind  - pipe, 
and  capable 
of  inflation) 
on  each  side  pinnated-grouse. 

of  the  neck, 

in  colour  and  shape  resembling  small  orange*. 
General  plumage  brown,  mottled  with  a darker 
shade.  Habitat,  prairies  of  the  Mississippi 
valley,  from  Louisiana  northward.  (Baird, 
Brewer,  <6  Ridgvmy.) 


tjln  -nate  ly,  ndv.  (Eng.  pinnate;  -ly.]  In 
a pinnate  manner. 


pinnately-ternate,  a. 

Bot. : Having  three  leaflets  arranged  in  a 
pinnate  manner. 

pm-nat-l-,  pref  [Lat.  pinnatus.]  Pinnate, 
pinuately. 

pin-nat'-l-fld,  a.  [Pref.  pinnati-,  and  Lat. 
Jindo  (pa.  t.  Jidi)  = to  cleave.] 

Bot.  : Divided  into  lobes  from  the  margin 
nearly  to  the  midrib. 

“A  composite  with  pinnatifid,  hairy  leaves."— Gar. 
deners'  Chronicle,  No.  410,  p.  600. 

U De  Candolle  limits  it  to  leaves  in  which 
the  lobes  are  divided  down  to  half  the  breadth 
of  the  leaf. 

pln-nat'-l-f id  ly, adv.  [Eng .pinnatifid;  ■ ly .] 
Bot. ; Sinuated  so  as  to  look  pinnatifid. 

pin-nat-i-fi-do-,  pref.  [Eng.  pinnatifid ; 
o connective.] 

Bot. : Pinnatifid. 

pinnatifido  incised,  a. 

Bot. : Pinnatifid,  witli  very  deep  segments, 
pinnatifido-laciniate,  a. 

Bot. : Pinnatifid,  with  tlie  segments  laci- 
niate. 

pm-nat-i-lo'-bate,  pin-nat'-i-lobed,  a. 

[Pref.  pinnati-,  and  Eug.  lobute,  lobed. ] 

Botany : 

1.  Gen. : Having  the  lobes  arranged  pin- 
nately. 

2.  Spec. : Pinnatifid,  with  the  lobes  divided 
to  an  uncertain  depth.  (De  Candolle.) 

pm-nat'-i-nerved,  pm'-ni-nerved,  a. 

[Pref.  pinnati-,  pinni-,  and  Eng.  nerved.] 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf):  Having  the  midrib  running 
through  it  from  tlie  base  to  the  apex,  with 
lateral  branches  on  each  side. 

pin-nat-l  part'-lte,  a.  [Pref.  pinnati-,  and 
Eng.  partite.] 

Bot. : Pinnatifid,  with  the  lobes  pressing 
beyond  the  middle,  and  tlie  parenchyma  not 
interrupted.  (De  Candolle.) 

pin-nat'-l-ped,  a.  Si  s.  [Pref.  pinnati-,  and 
Lat.  pes,  geuit.  pedis  = a foot.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Fin-footed  ; having  tlie  toes 
bordered  by  membranes,  as  certain  birds. 

B.  As  subst. : A bird  which  has  the  toes 
bordered  by  membranes. 

pin-nat' -1-Sect,  a.  [Pref.  pinnati-,  and  Lat. 
seetus,  pa.  par.  of  seco  = to  cut.] 

Bot.  : Pinnatifid,  with  the  lobes  divided 
down  to  the  midrib,  and  the  parenchyma  in- 
terrupted. (De  Candolle.) 

“ The  leaf  is  pinnntisect,  glabrous."  — Gardeners' 
Chronicle,  No.  410,  p.  596. 

pin  - nat'  -u  -late,  a.  [Lat.  pinnatulatus, 
dimin.  from  pinnatus  = pinnate  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : (Of  a pinnate  leaf ) : Again  sub-divided ; 
having  pinnules. 

pinned,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pin,  ».] 

pin'-ner  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  pins  or  fastens  with,  or  as  with, 
a pin. 

2.  A pin-maker. 

* 3.  An  apron  with  a bib  to  it  pinned  in 
front  of  the  breast ; a 
pinafore. 

* 4.  (Generally  PI): 

A piece  of  female  head- 
dress having  long  flaps 
hanging  down  the  sides 
of  the  cheeks : they 
were  worn  during  tlie 
early  part  of  tlie  eigh- 
teenth century ; a sort 
of  cap  with  lappets. 

“ Do  ye  put  on  your  pin- 
ners, for  ye  ken  Vieh  Ian 
Vohr  winna  sit  down." — 

Scott:  Waverley,  ch.  xlii. 

* 5.  A narrow  piece  of 
cloth  which  went  round 
a woman’s  gown  near 
the  neck.  (Hulliwell.) 

* pin'-ner  (2),  s.  [Eng.  pin  (2),  v. ; -er.]  A 
pounder  of  cattle  ; a pinder. 

“For  Gcorge-a-Greene.  the  merry  pinner. 

He  hath  my  heart  in  hold.” 

Pinner  of  Wakefield. 


PINNER. 


* pin'-net,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  Lat.  pinna  — a 
wing.]  A pinnacle. 

“ Blazed  battlement  and  pinnet  high. 

Blazed  every  rose-carved  buttress  fair." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel  vi,  24. 

pin-ni-,  pref.  [Lat.  pinna  = a wing,  a feath*, 
a fin.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a wing,  feather,  oi 
fin. 

pin'-m-fovm,  a.  [Pref.  pinni-,  and  Eng. 
form.]  Having  the  form  of  a fin  or  feather. 

t pin-ni-gra'-da,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pinna  = a fin, 
and  gradus  = a step.  ] 

Zool. : One  of  Owen’s  divisions  of  th® 
Carnivora,  co-extensive  with  llligsr’s  Pinni- 
pedia (q.v.). 

t pin'-ni-grade,  a.  & s.  [Pinnigrada.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  the  Pinnigrada. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  section 
Pinnigrada. 

pin  m-i'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pinn(a)  = a fin,  a 
feather ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.  ] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Avieulid®.  (Tate.) 

pm'-m-nerved,  a.  [Pinnatinerved.] 

pin'-mrig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pin  (1),  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. ; (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  fastening  with,  or 
as  with,  a pin. 

2.  Build.  : The  low  masonry  which  supports 
a frame  of  stud-work. 

pinning-in,  s. 

Masonry : The  filling  in  of  the  joints  of 
stone  walling  witli  spalls  of  stone. 

pin'-ni-ped,  pin'-nl-pede,  s.  [Pinnipedia.] 
Any  individual  of  the  Pinnipedia  (q.v.). 

“ It  is  now  generally  agreed  to  regard  the  Pinnipeds 
as  derived  from  Ursine  Arctoids  ; and  there  can  be 
little  doubt  as  to  this  origin  as  regards  Otaria.  But 
it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  that  the  whole  order  of 
Pinnipeds  should  have  had  but  a single  origin.  It  is  at 
least  conceivable  that  the  Otaries  might  have  been 
derived  from  bear-like  animals,  while  the  Pliocidie  had 
another,  possibly  a Lutrine,  origin."— Prof.  Mivart , 
in  Proc.  Zool.  <Soc.,  1885,  p.  497. 

pin-ni-ped'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pinna  = a fin, 
and  pes,  geuit.  pedis  = a foot.] 

1.  Zool. : A group  of  Carnivora,  the  zoologi- 
cal  value  of  which  is  not  definitively  settled 
— Mr.  Turner  considering  it  a family  [Pho- 
cid,e,  1.  (1)],  and  Dr.  Mivart  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc., 
1885,  pp.  484-501)  wishing  to  give  it  ordinal 
rank.  It  comprises  the  Seals  and  Walruses, 
differing  from  the  typical  Carnivora  merely 
in  points  connected  with  their  semi-aquatic 
mode  of  life.  Tlie  body  is  elongate,  and 
somewhat  pisciform,  covered  with  dense  fur 
or  harsh  hairs,  and  terminated  behind  by  a 
short  conical  tail.  The  fore  and  hind  limbs 
are  short,  and  expanded  into  broad-webbed, 
swimming  paddles.  The  hind  limbs  are 
placed  very  far  back,  nearly  in  a line  with 
tlie  axis  of  the  body,  and  are  more  or  less  tied 
down  to  tlie  tail  by  the  integuments.  It  con- 
tains three  very  natural  families : Pliocid®, 
Otariid®,  and  Triclieeliid®. 

2.  Palceont. : They  commenced  apparently 
in  the  Miocene  Tertiary. 

t pm'-nite,  s.  [Lat.  pinna  (2) ; suit,  -tfe  (Pa- 
loeont.).']  A fossil  pinna. 

pin' -nock,  * pin-nick,  * pin-nockc,  s. 

[Prob.  a dimin.  from  Prov.  Eng.  pink  = small, 
pinched  ; cf.  pink  (2),  s.] 

1.  A hedge-sparrow. 

"In  the  pinnock's  nest  the  cuckoo  lays." 

Wolcot : Peter  Pindar,  i.  11 A 

2.  A tomtit. 

3.  A brick  or  wooden  tunnel  placed  under  a 
road  to  carry  off  the  water.  (Prov.) 

pin-ndc'-to-pus,  s.  [Lat.  pinna  = a fin,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  octopus.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Octopodid®,  with  a singlo 
species,  Pinnoctopus  cordiformis,  exceeding 
three  feet  in  length,  from  the  coast  of  New 
Zealand.  There  are  two  lateral  fins  united 
behind. 

pin’  no-ite,  s.  [After  Herr  Pinno,  of  Halle; 
suff. -ite  (Min.) ; Ger.  pinnoit.] 

Min. : A mineral  found  in  nodules,  with 
boracite,  at  the  Stassfurtli  salt  mines.  Hard- 
ness, 3 to  4 ; sp.  gr.  2-27.  Compos. : magnesia, 
24 ’39  ; boracie  acid,  42'69;  water,  32'92  = 100, 
yielding  the  formula  MgB2<)4  -)-  3H2O. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  5ell,  cborus,  511111,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  ^enophon,  exist,  ph  — t, 
*®tan»  -turn  — sharu  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun,  -eious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b£l,  d$l. 


3518 


pinnonade— pious 


* pin'-non-ade,  s.  [See  def.]  A confection 
made  chiefly  of  almonds  and  pines,  whence 
the  name.  ( Forme  of  Cury,  p.  81.) 

ptil'-no-tiiere,  s.  (Pinnotheres.)  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  genus  Pinnotheres  (q.v.). 

pin-no-ther'-es,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  mi/vo- 

Oijpys  ( pinnotheres ),  mworripr]e  (pinnoteres) 

— a pea-crab.] 

Zonl. : Pea-crab ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Pinnotheriidae  (q.v.).  Body  circular 
and  rounded  above  ; eyes  very  small ; external 
antennae  short ; external  jaw-feet,  placed  very 
obliquely ; feet  moderate.  The  species  in- 
habit the  interior  of  certain  shells,  Pin- 
notheres Bisum,  the  Pea-crab,  being  very 
common  on  the  English  coasts  within  that  of 
the  common  mussel,  and  P.  veterwn  in  pinnae 
on  the  coasts  of  Italy.  The  ancients  were 
aware  of  the  latter  fact,  and  thought  that 
there  was  some  beneficial  connection  between 
the  mollusc  and  its  lodger. 

pin-no-ther-i'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pinno- 
theres, genit.  pinnotheres) ; fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
•idee.) 

Zool. : Pea-crabs ; a family  of  Catometopa, 
or  if  that  be  called  the  family  Ocypodidse, 
then  it  will  be  reduced  to  a sub-family,  Pin- 
notheriinae.  Carapace  nearly  circular ; eyes 
very  small ; feet  short,  or  of  moderate  length ; 
generally  very  weak. 

pin-no  -ther-i-i'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pinno- 
theres, genit.  pinnotheres) ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
•inas.) 

Zool. : The  same  as  the  family  Pinno- 
theriidae  (q.v.). 

pin'-nu-la,  s.  [Pinnule.] 

pin-nu-lar’-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  pinnula  (q.v.)] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Diatomaeese,  found  to 
the  Atlantic  ooze,  &e. 

2.  Palceobot.  : A genus  of  Conifer®,  found 
in  the  Devonian  and  the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

pin'-nu-late,  a.  [Pinnula.] 

Bot. : Applied  to  a leaf  to  which  each  pinna 
is  subdivided. 

pin'-nule,  pm'-nu-la  (pi.  pin’-nu-lse),  s. 

[Lat.  dimin.  from  pinna  = a wing,  a feather,  a 
fin.] 

1.  Bot.  ( Chiefly  of  the  form  pinnula) : The 
secondary  divisions  of  a pinnate  leaf. 

2.  Ornith. : The  barbs  or  secondary  branches 
of  the  quills  of  a feather. 

3.  Zool. : The  lateral  processes  of  the  arms 
of  Crinoids. 

* pin-ny-win'-kle§ , * pin-nie-win'-klef, 

s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A board  with 
holes,  into  which  the  fingers  are  thrust, 
and  pressed  upon  with  pegs,  as  a species  of 
torture.  (Scotch.) 

pin'  6 cla,  «.  A game  of  cards  very  analo- 
gous to  bezique. 

pin-ole',  s.  [Ital.] 

1.  An  aromatic  powder  used  in  Italy  for 
making  chocolate. 

2.  The  heart  of  maize  baked,,  ground,  and 
mixed  with  sugar.  It  is  dissolved  in  water  to 
form  a beverage. 

pin  -o  Im,  s.  [Lat.  pin(us) ; ol(eum),  and 
suff.  -in.) 

Chem.  : A volatile  oil  produced  by  the 
distillation  of  American  pine-resin,  and  used 
as  an  illuminating  material.  (Watts.) 

pin-sa'-po,  s.  [8p.] 

Bot. : Abies  pinsapo,  a Spanish  pine. 

•pins  net,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  pinson  (l)(q.v.).] 
A small  kind  of  shoe. 

" Corked  shoes,  pinsneu.  and  fine  pantofles."  — 
Stubbes:  Anal,  of  Abuses,  p.  57. 

* pin'  son  (1),  * pin-sone,  * pyn-son,  s. 

[Etym.  doubtful.]  Thin-soled  shoes. 

“Soccalus,  that  weareth  atertupsorj/irwom.”—  Elyot: 
Dictionary. 

° pin'- son  (2),  * pyn-sone,  s.  [Fr.  pincer 
= to  pinch.]  Pincers. 

" Little  things  like  pinsons  to  detain  and  hold  fast.” 
— Topsell : Hist,  of  Her  pants,  p.  224. 

2>int  (1),  *pinte,  * pintte,  * pynte, 

* pyynte,  s.  [Fr.  pints,  from  Sp.  pinta  = 
a spot,  a mark  on  cards,  a pint;  from  Lat. 


picta,  fem.  sing,  of  pictus , pa.  par.  of  pingo  = 
to  paint;  Ger.  pinte ; Port,  pinta.)  A mea- 
sure of  capacity  used  both  for  dry  and  liquid 
measures.  It  contains  34 ’65925  cubic  inches, 
or  the  eighth  part  of  a gallon.  In  medicine 
it  is  equivalent  to  twelve  ounces.  The  Scotcli 
pint  is  equivalent  to  3’00G5  imperial  pints. 

pint-pot,  s.  A pot  containing  a pint. 

pint-stoup,  s.  A pint-pot.  (Scotch.) 

pint  (2),  s.  [See  def.]  An  abbreviation  of 
Pintle  (q.v.).  Used  chiefly  in  the  compound 
Cuckoo-pint  (q.v.). 

pln'-ta,  s.  [Sp.  = a mark.]  [Pint.]  Blue- 
stain*  a kind  of  dandriff  prevalent  in  Mexico. 

* pin-ta'-do,  s.  [Sp.  = painted.] 

1.  A guinea-fowl. 

2.  Painted  cloth,  tapestry.  (Evelyn : Diary , 
Dec.  20,  1665.) 

pin' -tail,  a.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  and  tail.]  Having 
a pointed  tail. 

pintail-duck,  s. 

Ornith. : Querquedula  acuta , or  Dafila  cauda- 
cuta.  Upper  parts  and  flanks  ash,  with 
narrow  stripes  of  black  ; under  parts  white ; 
head  umber  brown  ; tail  pointed.  Inhabits 
the  north  of  Europe  and  America. 

pin -tie,  * pyn-tel,  * pyn-tul,  * pyn- 
telle,  * pyn-till,  * pin -tel,  * pyn-tyl, 
* pyn-tylle,  s.  [Prob.  a dimin.  from  pin 
(1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  penis. 

II.  Tech. : A pin  or  bolt  used  in  several 
technical  senses  ; a pivot-pin,  such  as  that  of 
a hinge. 

1.  The  hook  portion  of  a rudder  hinge  which 
is  driven  into  the  stern  post  and  receives  the 
brace  of  the  rudder.  A dumb-pintle  at  bottom 
is  the  step  of  the  rudder  on  the  framing. 

2.  A bolt  to  prevent  the  recoil  of  a cannon. 

3.  The  bolt  on  which  a chassis  oscillates  in 
traversing. 

4.  A plate  with  projections  of  the  nature  of 
dowel-pins  placed  between  the  lengths  which 
constitute  an  upright  post. 

5.  A king-bolt  of  a limber  or  wagon. 

6.  The  pin  on  which  the  leaves  of  a hinge 
vibrate. 

pin'-to,  a.  &s. 

.A.#  As  adj.  : Piebald. 

B.  As  subst. : A piebald  animal. 

pm'-llle,  s.  [Fr.  pinnule,  from  Lat.  pinnulay 
dimin.  of  pinna  = a wing,  a feather.] 

Astron.  : One  of  the  sights  of  an  astrolabe. 

pin'-us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  tn'tvs  (pitus)  = a 
pine-tree.] 

1.  Bot. : Pine ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
Pinacese  ( Lindley ) though  it  is  in  the  sub- 
order Abieteae,  of  which  Abies  is  type.  Leaves 
evergreen,  needle-shaped,  in  clusters  of  two, 
three,  or  five,  with  thin,  sheathing,  chaff-like 
scales  at  the  base  ; flowers  monoecious  ; male 
catkins  clustered  into  compound  spikes  round 
the  lower  part  of  the  year’s  new  shoots ; the 
female  solitary  or  in  clusters  at  the  apex  of 
those  shoots  ; fruit  in  cones,  the  persistent 
woody  scales  of  which  are  thickened  at  the 
top.  Known  species  about  seventy  ; from  the 
parts  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  America  within  the 
northern  hemisphere,  and  the  Canary  Islands. 
Pinus  sylvestris  is  the  Scotch  fir  or  pine. 
[Scotch-fir.]  P.  Pumilio , a dwarf  species 
from  southern  Europe  which  furnishes  Hun- 
garian balsam,  may  perhaps  be  a variety  of  it. 
P.  Pinaster  is  the  Cluster-pine  or  Pinaster 
(q.v.).  P.  Pinea  is  the  Stone  pine,  found  in 
southern  Europe  and  the  Levant.  Its  wood, 
with  that  of  P.  halepensis , is  used  by  the 
Greeks  for  shipbuilding,  and  the  seeds  are 
eaten.  P.  austriaca  is  the  Black  pine  found 
in  southern  Germany  ; P.  Cembra,  the  Siberian 
pine,  growing  in  the  north  of  Asia,  in  the  Alps, 
&c.  ; its  seeds  are  eaten.  P.  excelsa,  P.  Ger- 
ardiana,  and  P.  longifolia  grow  in  the  Hima- 
laya mountains,  and  yield  a resin  whence 
turpentine  is  made ; so  does  P.  Easy  a from 
the  Khasia  Hills,  Chittagong:,  &c.  The  seeds 
of  P.  Gcrardiana  are  eaten  in  Kanawar ; the 
bark  of  P.  longifolia  is  used  for  tanning,  and 
the  charcoal  of  its  leaves,  mixed  with  water, 
forms  native  ink.  P.  australis,  the  Broom  or 
Yellow  pine,  and  P.  mitis,  also  called  Yellow 
pine,  are  valued  for  their  timber.  P.  rigida  is 


the  Pitch  pine  of  the  United  States  ; P.  Tceda, 
the  frankincense  of  the  Southern  States,  its 
turpentine  is  used  as  an  external  stimulant. 
/'.  inops  is  the  (New)  Jersey  pine.  P.  palvstris , 
the  Virginian  pine,  extensively  used  for  masts. 
P.  Lambertiana,  from  north-west  America,  is 
said  to  be  230  feet  high  ; its  seeds  are  eaten. 
P.  Strobus  is  the  Weymouth  pine  from  Canada. 
[PlNACEiE.] 

2.  Palceobot. : An  extinct  species,  named  by 
Mr.  Baily  Pinus  Plutonis,  is,  in  tertiary  beds, 
interstratified  with  basalt  in  Antrim  ( Qvar . 
Jour.  Geol.  Soc .,  xxv.  358).  Mr.  Etheridge 
ennumerate3  five  species  from  the  Pleistocene. 
P.  sylvestris  is  found  in  peat. 

pm'-weed,  s.  [Eng.  pin  (1),  and  weed.] 

Bot. : Lecliea ; an  American  genus  of  Cis- 
taceae. 

pmx'-it,  v.  [Lat.  = he  painted  it ; 3rd  pers. 
sing.  perf.  indie,  of  pingo  = to  paint.]  A 
word  appended  to  a picture  or  engraving  with 
the  artist’s  name  prefixed : as,  Rubens  pinxit 
= painted  by  Rubens. 

pmx'-ter,  s.  [Pingster.] 
pmxfcer-flower,  s. 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Azalea  nudU 
flora. 

pin'-y,  a.  [Piney.] 

* pi'-oned,  a.  [Eng.  peon(y );  -ed.]  Over- 
grown with  peonies  or  marsh-marigold. 

“Thy  banks  with  pioned  and  twilled  brims." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  iv. 
pl-o-neer',  v.t.  & i.  [Pioneer,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  go  before  and  prepare  a way 
for. 

B.  Tntrans. : To  act  as  a pioneer ; to  clear 
the  way,  to  remove  obstacles. 

pi-o-neer',  * pi-o-ner,  * py-o-ner,  s. 

[Fr.  pionnier  *(0.  Er.  peonier)  = a pioneer, 
from  pion  (O.  Fr.  peon)  = a foot-soldier.] 
[Pawn,  (1),  s.] 

1.  Lit . & Mil. : One  of  a body  of  soldiers 
equipped  with  pickaxe,  si^ade,  &c.,  in  the  pro* 
portion  of  ten  to  every  battalion  of  infantry, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  clear  and  repair  roads, 
bridges,  &c.,  as  far  as  possible,  for  troops  on 
the  march.  They  are  placed  at  the  head  o! 
the  battalion  of  which  they  form  a part,  and 
are  commanded  by  a pioneer  sergeant. 

2.  Fig. : One  who  goes  before  to  prepare  or 
clear  the  way,  or  remove  obstructions  for 
another. 

“ There  was  also  a party  of  pioneers  an  the  righ^ 
who  discovered  a sound  place."— Field,  April  4,  1885. 

*pr-o-medt  a.  [Pioned.] 

*pi'-on-mg,  *py-on-ing,  «.  [Pioneer.] 

The  work  of  pioneers. 

*'  Which  to  outbarre,  with  painefull  pyonings 
From  sea  to  sea  he  heapt  a mighty  mound.’’ 

_ x ^ Spenser : F.  <2.,  IL  x.  63. 

pT-o-ny,  s.  [Peony.] 

pi-oph'-i-la,  s.  [Gr.  ttCo)v  (prion)  = fat,  and 
<£i'Ao5  (philos)  = loving.] 

Entom.:  A genus  of  Muscidse.  Piophila 
casei  is  the  Cheese  hopper  (q.v.). 

pi-o-so'-ca,  s.  [Native  name.]  [Jacana.] 

pi'-ot,  * py'-ot,  s.  [Pie  (2).]  A magpie. 

(Scutch.) 

pi'-6t-ed,  a.  [Eng.  piot;  -ed.]  Piebald. 

(Scotch.) 

“Wif  the  lad  in  the  pioted  coat."— Scott : Heart  qf 
Mid-Lothian,  ch.  xxvii. 

pi'-o-tme,  s.  [Gr.  Trio-njs  (piotes)  = fat ; sufL 

- ine  (Min.).'] 

Min. : The  same  as  Saponite  (q.v.). 
pi'-ot-ty,  a.  [Eng.  piot ; -y.]  Pioted,  piebaldo 

pi'-ous,  a.  [Fr.  pieux  (fem.  pieuse) ; O.  Fr* 
puts,  from  Lat.  puis  = dutiful,  reverent ; Sp.j, 
Port.,  and  ltal.  pio.] 

1.  Feeling  or  exhibiting  filial  affection ; 
exhibiting  due  respect  and  atfection  for  parents 
and  other  relations ; fulfilling  the  duties  of 
respect  toward  parents  and  others. 

“She  was  a vious  child  (in  the  Latin  sense!,  and 
thought  that  ner  filial  duty  precluded  all  idea  of 
disobedience.”—  Mortimer  Collins:  From  Midnight  to 
Midnight,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Characterized  or  prompted  by  feelings  of 
filial  affection  ; dutiful. 

“With  pious  toil  fulfill'd." 

Thomson  : Spring,  668. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


piously— piped 


3619 


3.  Reverencing  and  honouring  duly  the 
Supreme  Being  ; religious,  godly,  devout. 


4.  Characterized  by,  or  in  accordance  with, 
reverence  to  the  Supreme  Being  ; dictated  by 
or  proceeding  from  piety  ; in  accordance  with 
the  commands  of  God. 

“ To  animate  devotion  to  pious  poetry."— Johnson : 
Lives  of  the  Poets ; Waller. 

5.  Applied  to  actions  and  practices  wrong 
In  themselves,  but  prompted  by  a false  con- 
ception of  duty. 

pious-belief,  pious-opinion,  s. 

Roman  Theol. : A belief  or  an  opinion  uni- 
versally, or  almost  universally,  prevalent  in 
Church  as  to  some  event  or  theological  pro- 
position, but  concerning  which  event  or 
proposition  no  definition  has  been  made. 
The  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  Mary  is  a case 
in  point. 

"This  pious  belief  is  recommended  by  its  intrinsic 
reasonableness."— Addis  Sc  Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  54. 

pious-founder,  s.  One  who  founds,  or 
bequeaths  money  to  found,  a religious  house, 
hospital,  or  charitable  institution. 

pious-fraud,  s.  [Fraud,  s.,  H (2).] 

pious-opinion,  s.  [Pious-belief.] 

pi'-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pious;  -by.]  In  a 
pious  manner ; with  piety ; devoutly,  re- 
ligiously. (Longfellow : Evangeline,  i.  5.) 

f pi-OK-hse'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  niuiv  (pion)  = fat, 
and  cup. a ( haima ) = blood.] 

Pathol. : The  same  as  Piarhasmia  (q.v.). 

pip  (1),  * pippe,  * pyppe,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pepie, 
from  Lat.  pituita  = phlegm,  the  pip  ; Sp. 
pepita;  Ital .pipita;  Port,  pevide;  O.  H.  Ger. 
phiphis;  Dut.  pip;  O.  Sw.  pipp .]  A disease 
in  fowls,  consisting  in  a secretion  of  thick 
mucus  from  the  tongue  and  lining  membranes 
of  the  mouth,  by  which  the  nostrils  are  stuffed 
and  clogged.  (Cowper : Conversation,  356.) 

g>Ip  (2),  s.  [A  contract,  of  pippin  (q.v.);  Ital. 
pipita  ; Sp.  pepita .]  The  kernel  or  seed  of 
fruit,  as  of  an  apple,  orange,  &c.  (Used  in 
the  Midlands  for  a simple  blossom  or  flower, 
espec.  of  the  cowslip.) 

pip  (3),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  pick,  from  O.  Fr. 
pique,  picque.]  [Pick  (1),  s.,  I.  4.] 

1.  A spot  on  a playing  card. 

"You  think,  because  you  served  my  Lady's  mother, 
are  thirty-two  years  old,  which  is  a pip  out  you 
know."— Massinger : Fatal  Dowry,  ii.  2. 

2.  One  of  the  rhomboidal-shaped  spaces  into 
which  the  surface  of  a pine-apple  is  divided. 

®)Ip  (1),  v.t.  [Pip  (2),  s.] 

1.  To  blackball. 

“ If  Buckle  were  pipped,  they  would  do  the  same  to 
every  clergyman.”— A.  H.  Huth  : Life  of  Buckle,  i.  252. 

2.  To  strip  the  blossoms  or  flowers  from  : 
as,  To  pip  cowslips.  (Midlands.) 

pip  (2),  y.i.  [The  same  word  as  peep  (1),  v. ; 
Dan.  pipe ; Sw.  pipa ; Ger.  pipen ; Lat.  pipio, 
pipo.]  To  cry  or  chirp,  as  a chicken  or  bird. 

+ pip(3),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  crack. 

“As  soon  as  they.  . . struggle  to  free  themselves, 
the  homy  growth  'pips'  the  shell. Burroughs : 
Pepacton,  p.  127. 

px'-pa,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Surinam  Toad  (q.v.),  Pipa  americana, 
the  sole  representative  of  the  genus  and 
family,  is  from  Guiana.  [Pipid/E.] 

pipe  (1),  *pype,  s.  [A.S.  pipe;  cf.  Gael. 
piob  = a pipe,  a flute,  a tube  ; Ir.  pib ; piob  ; 
Wei.  pib  = a pipe,  tube;  pipian  = to  pipe; 
pibo  = to  pipe,  to  squirt;  Du.  pijp;  Icel. 

fipa;  Sw.  pipa;  Da.  pibe;  Ger.  pfeife;  Ital., 
ort.,  & Sp.  pipa.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A long  hollow  body  or  tube,  made  of 
Various  materials,  as  earthenware,  iron,  lead, 
copper,  glass,  &c.  The  name  is  applied 
especially  to  tubes  for  the  conveyance  of 
water,  gas,  steam,  and  the  like.  ( Pope  : Homer  ; 
Odyssey  vii.  172.) 

* 2.  A wind-instrument  of  music,  consisting 
Of  a tube  of  wood  or  metal.  As  the  technical 
name  of  a particular  instrument  the  word 
formerly  designated  a flute,  but  is  obsolete, 
all  the  tubular  instruments  now  having  spe- 
cific names.  The  tubes  of  an  organ  are  called 
organ  pipes  or  pipes. 


3.  A tube  with  a bowl  to  hold  tobacco, 
opium,  or  other  narcotic  or  medicinal  leaf, 
which  is  burned  slowly  to  yield  smoke. 

" The  pipe,  with  solemn  interposing  puff, 

Makes  half  a senteuce  at  a time  enough.” 

Cowper  : Conversation. 

4.  A roll  in  the  Exchequer,  otherwise  called 
the  Great  Roll,  so  named  from  its  resembling 
a pipe.  Hence,  the  pipe-office,  an  ancient 
office  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  in  which  the 
clerk  of  the  pipe  used  to  make  out  leases  of 
crown  lands,  accounts  of  sheriffs,  &c.  This 
office  was  abolished  by  3 & 4 William  IV. 

5.  The  passage  for  the  air  in  speaking  and 
breathing ; the  windpipe. 

"The  exercise  of  Binging  openeth  the  breast  and 
pipes.  Peacham. 

* 6.  The  sound  of  the  voice  ; the  voice. 

41  Thy  small  pipe  is  as  the  maiden’s  organ." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  i.  4. 

7.  The  peeping,  whistle,  or  chirping  of  a 
bird.  (Tennyson  : Princess,  iv.  32.) 

8.  (PL) : The  bagpipes. 

* 9.  A charge  of  powder  or  shot,  which  was 
formerly  measured  in  the  bowl  of  a pipe. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Mining : A running  vein,  having  a rock 
root  and  sole,  common  in  Derbyshire,  and 
called  a pipe  vein. 

2.  Naut.  : The  boatswain’s  whistle  used  to 
call  or  pipe  the  men  to  their  various  duties  or 
stations  ; the  sound  of  the  whistle. 

“ The  skipper  he  stood  beside  the  helm, 

His  pipe  was  in  his  mouth." 

Longfellow : Wreck  of  the  Ilesperus. 

pipe-bearer,  s.  An  attendant  who  bore 
his  master’s  pipe. 

" a»n  attendant  and  pipe-hearer." 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  xvL 

pipe-box,  s.  [Box  (3),  s.  II.  9.  1.] 

pipe-clamp,  s.  A vice  or  holder  for  a 
pipe. 

pipe-case,  s.  A pocket-case  for  carrying 
a tobacco  pipe. 

pipe-clay,  s. 

Petrol. : A variety  of  clay  (q.v.),  adapted 
by  its  plasticity  and  freedom  from  impurities, 
for  the  manufacture  of  pipes. 

pipe-clay,  v.t. 

1.  Lit.  : To  whiten  with  pipe-clay. 

* 2.  Fig. : To  clear  off ; to  wipe  off ; to 
square:  as,  To  pipe-clay  accounts.  (Slang.) 

pipe -clearer,  s.  An  implement  for 
pushing  outan  obstruction  from  a bend  in  a 
gas  or  water  pipe. 

pipe-cutter,  s.  A tool  for  cutting  off 
gas  or  water  pipes. 

pipe-fish,  s. 

Ichthyology : 

1.  Sing. : A popular  name  for  any  indivi- 

dual of  the  family  Synguathidfe  on  account  of 
their  elonga- 
ted form.  Si- 
pho  nostoma 
lyphle  is  the 
Broad -nosed 
Pipe-fish, 
common  on 
the  British 
coasts ; Nero- 
phis  aequar- 
eus,  the  pipe-fish. 

Ocean,  N. 

lumbriciformis,  the  Worm,  or  Little  Pipe-fish  ; 
and  N.  ophidion,  the  Straight-nosed  Pipe-fish. 

2.  (PI.) : The  family  Syngnatliidae  (q.v.). 

pipe-grab,  s.  [Grab  (1),  s.  2.] 

pipe-layer,  s.  A workman  who  lays 
pipes  for  the  conveyance  of  gas,  water,  drain- 
age, &c. 

pipe-laying,  s.  The  act  of  laying  pipes 
for  tne  conveyance  of  gas,  water,  drainage,  &c. 

pipe-lee,  s.  Tobacco  half-smoked  to 
ashes  in  a pipe. 

pipe  line,  •.  A conduit  of  pipe,  some- 
times many  miles  in  length,  lor  conveying 
petroleum  from  its  source  to  the  seaboard  or 
elsewhere. 

pipe -loop,  s. 

Harness:  A long  narrow  loop  for  holding 
the  end  of  a buckled  strap. 


pipe-mouth,  s. 

Ichthy. : The  genus  Fistularla  (q.v.X 
pipe-office,  s.  [Pipe  (1),  *.,  I.  4.] 
pipe-organ,  s. 

Music:  An  organ  having  musical  pipes,  in 
contradistinction  to  one  having  vibrating 
tongues,  and  known  as  a reed-organ. 

pipe-prover,  s.  An  apparatus  for  the 
purpose  of  proving  the  capacity  of  resistance 
in  steam  and  water  pipes  by  means  of  hydrau- 
lic pressure. 

pipe-roll,  s.  [Pipe(1),  s.,  I.  4.] 

pipe-stem,  s.  The  stem  or  stalk  of  a 
tobacco-pipe.  (Longfellow : Hiawatha,  i.) 

* pipe-Stick,  s.  A wooden  pipe-stem. 

pipe-stone,  s.  [Ger.  pfeifenstein.]  [Cat- 
unite.] 

pipe-tongs,  s.  A pair  of  tongs  with  ono 
short  jaw  adapted  to  grasp  a pipe  or  rod. 

pipe-tree,  s. 

Bot. : The  lilac.  [Syrinoa.] 
pipe-valve,  s.  A stop-valve  in  a pipe, 
pipe-vein,  s. 

Mining:  A vein  which  contracts  and  ex- 
pands, instead  of  preserving  a uniform  size. 
Pipe  veins  are  highly  inclined.  They  some- 
times pass  downward  alongthestratification,  in 
other  cases  they  penetrate  through  the  strata. 

pipe-vice,  s.  An  implement  for  holding  a 
pipe  while  being  threaded  or  otherwise  fitted. 

pipe-within-pipe  oven,  s. 

Metall.  : An  oven  for  heating  the  air  for 
blast  furnaces.  The  apparatus  consists  of 
two  straight  cast-iron  pipes,  circular  in  bore, 
fixed  horizontally  one  above  the  other,  each 
being  inclosed  within  a distinct  brick  chamber, 
and  with  a fire-place  under  the  lower  pipe. 
(Percy.) 

pipe-wrench,  s.  An  implement  with  a 
moveable  and  a relatively  fixed  jaw,  so  arranged 
as  to  bite  together  when  they  are  made  to  grip 
the  pipe,  and  are  revolved  in  a certain  direc- 
tion around  it. 

pipe  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  Dut.  pijpe.]  A wine- 
measure,  usually  containing  two  hogsheads 
or  105  imperial  or  126  wine  gallons  ; two  pipes 
or  210  imperial  gallons  make  a tun.  The  size 
of  the  pipe  varies  according  to  the  kind  of 
wine  contained  : a pipe  of  Madeira  contains 
110  wine  gallons  ; of  sherry,  130 ; of  port 
nearly  138,  and  Lisbon  140. 


* pipe-wine,  s.  Wine  from  the  pipe  or 
cask,  as  distinguished  from  that  from  the 
bottle. 

“ I think  I shall  drink  in  pipe-wine  first  with  him.” 
— Shakesp.:  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iii.  2. 


pipe,  * pype,  v.i.  & t.  [Pipe  (1),  s.) 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  sound  or  play  on  the  pipe,  flute,  c? 
other  tubular  instrument  of  music. 

“ Some  must  pipe,  and  some  must  weep.” — Buriy  a/n: 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

2.  To  have  a shrill  sound  ; to  whistle. 

44  Hls’big  manly  voice, 

Turning  again  toward  childish  treble,  pipes." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  iL  £ 

* 3.  To  run  to  seed. 

B.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  To  play  or  execute  on  a pipe  or  wind, 
instrument. 


2.  To  utter  in  a shrill  whistling  tone. 

3.  To  watch,  or  follow,  us  a detective. 
(Slang:  To  pipe  off.) 

II.  Naut. : To  call  or  direct  the  men  to 
their  various  duties  or  stations  by  me?  s of  a 
boatswain's  pipe,  or  whistle. 

" As  fine  a ship's  company  as  ev  r was  piped  aloft. 
— Marryat : Peter  Simple,  ch.  xxix. 

^1  * (1)  To  go  pipe  for:  To  whistle  for:  to 
give  up  as  lost. 

44  We  nun/  go  pipe  for  justice.” 

Shah  . . Titus  Muir  miens,  iv.  0. 


(2)  To  pipe  one's  eye:  To  cry  ; to  weep. 
,4[Iie!  then  began  to  eye  his  pipe. 

AllU  then  to  p )>e  hi-  eye.' 

IP, ml  Faithless  Sally  flrovon. 


piped,  a.  [Eng : piji'e),v.\  -ed.)  Formed  with# 
pipe  or  tube  : tubular. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  Jtfv71 ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  ybin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  thi3 ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ins. 
-elan,  -tlan  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhuo.  -cious.  -tious,  -aioua  — shus.  -ble,  -die.  ac.  - Del.  del. 


3620 


piper— pipkinnet 


pip -er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pip(e ),  v.  ; -er.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  plays  upon  a pipe, 
flute,  or  bagpipe. 

" The  hereditary  piper  and  his  sons  formed  the 
band."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Ichthy.  : Trigla  lyra , a Red  Gurnard, 
chiefly  met  with  on  the  west  coast  of  England. 
It  is  about  two  feet  long,  and,  when  handled, 
utters  a grunting  noise,  whence  its  popular 
name. 

H (1)  To  pay  the  piper : [Pay,  v.]. 

(2)  As  drunk  a«  a piper : Very  drunk. 

pip'-er  (2),  s.  [Pepper.] 

But.  : Pepper ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Piperacese.  Mostly  climbing  plants, 
with  alternate  stalked  leaves,  and  solitary 
pendulous  spikes,  surrounded  by  bracts ; 
flowers  dioecious,  with  one  to  ten  perfect  sta- 
mens, stigma  two-lobed,  fruit  baccate.  Natives 
of  India,  the  Islands  of  the  Indian  Ocean,  and 
of  the  Pacific.  (For  Piper  nigrum  and  P. 
longum , both  from  the  East  Indies,  see 
Pepper.]  P.  trioicum  is  more  pungent  than 
ordinary  pepper.  The  root  of  P.  Parthenium 
is  given  in  Brazil  in  ainenorrboea,  leucorrhoea, 
and  excessive  menstrual  discharges.  The 
natives  of  India  use  P.  sylvaticum  as  pepper, 
and  the  roots  of  P.  dichotomum  in  dyspepsia. 
P.  longum  is  the  same  as  Cluivica  Roxburgliii, 
P.  Amalago  as  C.  officinarum , P.  Betle  as  C. 
Betle , P.  Chaba  as  C.  Chaba,  the  last  given  in 
India  as  a stimulant,  anticatarrhal,  and  ex- 
pectorant. Its  roots  are  used  at  Balasore,  in 
Bengal,  along  with  Sappan-wood,  to  give  a red 
dye.  P.  Amalago  is  the  same  as  Artanthe 
elongata.  [Artanthe,  Chavica,  Pepper.] 

piper-sethiopicum,  s. 

Comm. : The  dry  fruits  of  Xylopia  aromatica. 
It  is  an  Anonad  and  not  a genuine  I'epper. 

♦pip  er  (3),  * pi-pere,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

The  lilac-tree. 

“ The  boxtre,  plpere,  holye  for  whippes  to  lasche.” 

MS.  Cantab.,  Ff.  i.  6,  fo.  25. 

pI-per-a-9 e-8d9  s.  pi.  [Lat.  piper;  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  - acece .] 

Bot.  : Pepperworts  ; the  typical  order  of 
the  alliance  riperales  (q.v.).  Shrubs  or  herbs, 
with  jointed  stems ; opposite,  verticillate,  or 
alternate  leaves,  with  or  without  stipules; 
flowers  in  spikes,  either  terminal,  axillary,  or 
opposite  the  leaves ; stamens  two  or  more ; 
ovary  one-celled,  with  a single  erect  ovule  ; 
fruit  somewhat  fleshy.  From  the  hotter 
parts  of  the  world,  rarest  in  Africa.  Generally 
aromatic.  Known  genera  twenty,  species 
600.  {Bindley.)  [Cubeb,  Pepper.] 

pi-per-a'-cecus  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Piperace.*:.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  Piperacese,  or  pepper 
tribe  of  plants. 

pi'-per-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  piperales  (q.v.).]  Of 
or  belonging  to  the  genus  Piper  or  the  order 
Piperace* : as,  the  piperal  alliance.  {Lindley.) 

pi  pcr-a'-le«b  s.  pi.  [Masc.  or  fern.  pi.  of 
Mod.  Lat.  piper alis  = from  Lat.  piper  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : An  alliance  of  Hypogynous  Exogens. 
Flowers  achlamydeous,  embryo  minute,  out- 
side much  mealy  albumen.  Three  orders  : 
Piperacete,  Chlorantliaceae,  and  Saururaceie 
(q.v.). 

pi  per'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.,  fee.  piper;  -ic.]  Derived 
from  or  containing  piperine. 

piperic-acid,  s. 

C7(eTO.:C)2H10O4=CH2-QC6H3-C4H4-CO-OH. 
A monobasic  acid  obtained  by  heating  equal 
■weights  of  pipel  ine  and  potassium  hydrate  in 
absolute  alcohol  for  five  hours  at  100°  in  a 
closed  vessel,  and  decomposing  the  potassic 

i operate  formed  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid. 

11  the  moist  state  it  is  a jelly,  but  on  drying 
it  forms  yellow  needles,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  ether, 
melt  ■ at  150°,  and  sublimes  at  200°,  partly 
unaltered.  Its  salts  have  the  general  formula, 
C12H9MO4.  Ammonia  pi perate,  Ci2H9(NH4)04, 
forms  colourless,  satiny  scales,  resembling 
cholesterin.  The  barium  salt  obtained  by  pre- 
cipitation crystallizes  in  microscopic  needles, 
slightly  soluble  in  cold,  more  so  in  hot  water. 
The  silver  salt,  C]2lI9Ag04,  obtained  by  pre- 
cipitating silver  nitrate  with  potassic  piperate, 
Is  insoluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

pi  -per'  i d~~  .1.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  piper;  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Piperaceie  (q.v.). 


pi-per-Idge,  plp'-per-Idge,  pip’-rage 

(age  as  ig),  s.  (Corrupted  from  Mod.  Lat. 
berlieris  (q.v.).  This  name  is  chiefly  used  in 
tlie  east  of  England.) 

Bot. : The  barbery  (Berbcris  vulgaris). 

pi-per'-i-dlne,  s.  [Altered  from  piperine 
(qv.).] 

Chem. : C5HnN  = C5Hio:NH.  A volatile  base 
produced  by  the  action  of  potash  or  soda-lime 
on  piperine.  It  is  a colourless  liquid,  having 
an  ammoniacal  odour  and  very  caustic  taste, 
boils  at  106°,  and  dissolves  in  all  proportions 
in  water  and  alcohol.  It  forms  crystalline 
salts  with  sulphuric,  hydrochloric,  hydriodic, 
hydrobromic,  nitric,  and  oxalic  acids. 

pi'-per-me,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  piper;  - ine .] 

Chem. : C17II19NO3.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
by  Oersted  in  1810,  in  black  and  long  pepper, 
and  readily  obtained  by  exhausting  pepper 
berries  with  alcohol  of  sp.  gr.  0*833.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  colourless,  tetragonal  plates,  desti- 
tute of  odour  or  taste;  sp.  gr.  11931  at  18°,  is 
insoluble  in  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  its  alcoholic  solution  having  a sharp, 
peppery  taste,  and  melts  at  100°  to  a pale 
yellow,  limpid  oil.  It  is  but  a weak  base,  and 
forms  very  few  salts.  With  iodine  it  unites, 
forming  iodide  of  piperine,  4C]7Hi9N03l3, 
which  crystallizes  in  shiuing,  bluish-black 
needles  soluble  in  alcohol. 

pi-per'-i-tse,  s.  pi  [Fem.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
piperitus  = of  or  belonging  to  the  pepper 
plant : of.  also  Lat.  piperiiis ; Gr.  7rt7reptrt? 
( piperitis)=  capsicum.] 

Bot. : Linnaeus’s  first  Natural  Order  (1751). 
He  included  under  it  the  geuera  Arum,  Piper, 
Phytolacca,  &c. 

* pl'-per-ly,  a.  [Eng.  piper  (1) ; - ly .]  Like 
itinerant  musicians  ; mean. 

“ Piperly  make-playea  aud  make-bates." — Nashe  : 
Pierce  Pennilesse. 

pip'-er-no,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  prob. 
from  Lat.  piper  = pepper.  ] 

Petrol. : A name  given  by  the  Italians  to 
a porous  rock,  occurring  at  Pianuia,  near 
Naples.  It  consists  of  fused  and  semi-fused 
fragments  of  a clastic  rock,  included  in  a 
phonolite  lava,  and  is  intimately  combined 
with  it.  It  constitutes  the  matrix  of  Mai  ialite 
(q.v.). 

pi-pcr'-o-nal,  s.  [Eng.  pipeline);  (acet)on(e). 
and  suff.  -ai] 

Chem. : C8Hc03  = CIL/^CcH^COII.  Ob- 
tained  by  distilling  the  potassic  salt  of  piperic 
acid  with  twice  its  weight  of  potassic  per- 
manganate. It  forms  colourless,  pleasnntly 
smelling  crystals,  which  melt  at  373  and  boil 
at  263°. 

pl-pcr'-o-nyl,  a.  [Eng.  piperon(al) ; suff.  -yl.] 

Chem. : The  same  as  Piperonylic  (q.v.). 

piperonyl-alcohal,  s. 

Chem.  : CgHsC^.  A colourless  crystalline 
body  produced  by  the  action  of  sodium 
amalgam  on  piperonal.  It  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  melts  at  51°, 
and  at  a higher  temperature  is  decomposed. 

pl-per-o-nyl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  piperon(al);  -ylic.] 
Derived  from  or  containing  piperonal. 

piperonylic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C8H604  = CGH3(0-CHJ  -CO-OII. 
An  acid  obtained  by  heating  protocatechuic 
acid  with  incthene  diiodide  and  potassic 
hydrate.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless  needles, 
which  melt  at  228°,  aud  can  be  sublimed. 

pipe  -sta  ple,  pipe-stap-ple,  s.  [Eng.  pipe 
(1),  s.,  and  O.  Dut.  stapel  = a stem,  a stalk.] 

1.  The  stem  of  a tobacco-pipe. 

2.  A stalk  of  grass  ; a windlestraw. 

pi-pette\  s.  [Fr.  dimin.  of  pipe  = a pipe.] 

Chem. : A glass  tube,  with  a bulb  near  the 
centre,  used  for  measuring  and  transferring 
liquids. 

“ What  would  . . . the  chemist  he  without  his 
retorts  and  pi  pclte  t"— Mortimer  Collins:  Eight  voith 
Fortune,  i.  131. 

pipe -wort,  s.  [Eng.  pipe,  and  wort.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Eriocaulon  (q.v.). 

Jointed  Pipe  wort  is  Eriocaulon  septangu- 

lare. 


2.  PI. : Lindley’s  name  for  the  Eriocaulacew 
(q.v.). 

pi'-pl,  s.  [Native  name  (?).]  (See  compound.) 

pipi-pods,  s.  pi. 

Comm. : The  astringent  legmnes  of  Ccaafr 

pinia  Pipal. 

pl-pi  ctae,  i.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pl;{a) ; Latk 

fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idoe.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Batrachians,  without  k 
tongue  or  maxillary  teeth,  and  having  the 
sacrum  enormously  dilated.  Bolt  genitft 
Pipa  (q.v.). 

* pip'  I-cnt,  a.  (Lat.  pip  lens,  pr.  par.  ot 

pipio  ='to  chirp.)  Piping. 

“There  you  shell  bear..  Hypocrites,  . pipienS 
broad.-.  —Adana ; Spiritual  d avigator, 

pip'-Ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  (Pipe,  e.) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

. B.  As  adjective  ; 

1.  Playing  upon  a pipe  or  wind-instrument 

of  music. 

2.  Having  or  emitting  a shrill  sound  or 

tone. 

“The  piping  cry  of  lips  that  brook 
No  pain.’  Byron  : Childe  Harold,  ir.  14t. 

3.  Accompanied  or  characterized  by  th* 
sound  of  pipes,  instead  of  martial  music. 

“ This  weak  piping  time  of  peace." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II 1^  L I» 

4.  Simmering,  boiling.  (Piping-hot.) 

C.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  playing  on  a pip.  | 
the  chirp  of  young  birds. 

II.  Tech  nically : 

1.  Harness : A leather  covering  to  a tract- 

chain. 

2.  Horticulture: 

(1)  A method  of  pro- 
pagating herbaceous 
plants  having  jointed 
stems,  such  as  (links, 

&c.,  by  taking  slips  or 
cuttings,  having  two 
joints,  and  planting 
them  under  glass. 

(2)  A cutting  or  slip 
from  a pink  and  the 
like. 

3.  Needlework:  A 
border  formed  on  any 
material  of  dress  or  fur- 
niture, by  means  of  the  introduction  into  It 
of  a piece  of  bobbin,  for  the  purpose  of  giving 
an  appearance  of  greater  linish,  or  of  adding 
to  its  strength. 

piping-crow,  s. 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing.:  Gymnorhina  tibicen,  a bird  from 
New  South  Wales.  It  has  great  power*  of 
mimicry.  Called  also  the  Flute-player. 

2.  PI. : Gymnorhininse,  a sub-family  of 
Corvidfe,  with  five  genera. 

piping  liaren,  s.  pi. 

Zool.  : The  same  as  Calling-hares  (q.v.) 

piping-hot,  a.  Boiling  hot,  hissing  hot 
(I’M  : Satires,  iv.  4.) 

piping-iron,  s.  A fluting-iron. 

pi-pis' -tveUe,  *pi  pis'-trel,  s.  (Fr.  pipis- 
trelle; Itul.  pipistrel lo,  from  Lat.  vespertilio 
(q.v.).] 

Zool. : Vespervno  pipistrellus,  the  commonest 
and  most  widely  distributed  of  the  British 
hats.  Colour  reddish-brown,  paler  beneath 
The  wings  extend  down  to  the  base  of  the 
toes,  and  their  membrane,  like  that  of  the 
ears,  is  of  a dusky  tint.  This  bat  is  specially 
a dweller  in  temperate  regions,  its  period  of 
hibernation  is  short,  aud  the  tail  is  used  as  an 
organ  of  prehension. 

pxp' -It,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  probably  from 
the  cry  of  the  bird,  cf.  Peewit.) 

Ornith. : The  genus  Antlius  (q.v.). 

pip'-kin,  s.  [Eng.  pipe  (2),  s. ; dimin.  sufl. 
-kin.]  A small  earthen  boiler. 

" Pome  officer  perhaps  might  give  consent, 

To  a large  cover'd  pipki/i  in  nis  tent." 

King : A rt  of  Cookerp. 

•pipkin  net,  s.  (Eng.  pipkin;  -et.)  A 
little  pipkin. 

" Thou,  aiy  pipkinnrt,  shalt  see." 

Herrick  : Noble  Humbert. 


£5to.  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


pip  owder— pirl 


3621 


pl'-pcw-der,  s.  [Piepoudre.] 
pip'-per-idge,  s.  [Piperidoe.] 

pip'-pln,  s.  [Eng.  pip  (2),  s.,  and  in,  from  the 
pips  inside  it.  (A’fceaf.)] 

Hort. : A name  given  to  several  varieties  of 
apples,  as  a Kentish  pippin,  or  lemon  pip- 
pin, &e. 

If  Normandy  Pippins : Apples  dried  in  the 
gun,  and  stored  for  winter  use. 

pippin-face,  s.  A round,  smooth,  reddish 
face,  resembling  a pippin. 

pippin-faced,  a.  Having  a round, 
gmootti,  reddish  face,  like  a pippin. 

pip-pnl,  s.  [Peepul.] 

pl'-pra,,  s.  [Gr.  ninpa.  (pipra)  = the  wood- 
pecker.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pipridae  (q.v.).  Bill  weak,  upper  mandible 
bent  over  lower,  which  is  flattened  and  nearly 
straight ; wings  rounded ; tail  short,  even  ; 
toes  syndactyle.  Nineteen  species,  from 
tropical  America. 

pip  -rage  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Piperidge.] 

pi'-pri-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pipr(a);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  idee.] 

Ornith. : Manakins  ; a family  of  Songless 
Birds,  with  fifteen  genera  and  sixty  species, 
from  the  Neotropical  regions. 

•pi-pri  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pipr(a);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ince .] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Ampelidse  (q.v.) ; 
it  is  now  merged  in  Pipridae  (q.v.). 

pip-sis-se-wa,  s.  [N.  Amer.  Indian.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Prince’s-pine  (q.v.). 

“In  like  manner  one  learns  where  to  look  for 
arbutus,  for  pipsissewa,  for  the  early  orchis.”— 
Burroughs  : Pcpacton,  p.  202. 

pip  -ta-den'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  ttiVtio  ( pipto)  = to 
fall,  and  aSgu  (aden)  = an  acorn,  a gland.] 

Bot. : 4 genus  of  leguminous  plants,  tribe 
Eumimoseie.  It  is  akin  to  Entada.  Pipta- 
denia  peregrina  yields  an  intoxicating  drug, 
used  by  the  Indians  of  Venezuela. 

pip  -to-steg  -l-a,  s.  [Gr.  7rt7mo  (pipto)  = to 
fall,  and  o-Teyos  ( stegos ) = a roof.] 

Bot. : A synonym  of  Ipomoea.  Piptostegia 
Gomezii  and  P.  Pisonis,  Brazilian  plants, 
famish  a kind  of  scammony. 

• a.  [Eng.  pip(e)  (1),  s. ; - y .]  Resem- 

bling a pipe,  hollow-stemmed. 

“The  pipy  hemlock.”  Keats  : Endymion,  L 

Pi  -quan-5y  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Eng.  piquan(t)  ■ 
•cy.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  piquant ; 
pungency,  sharpness,  tartness,  severity, 
smartness.  Used  in  botany,  literally ; in 
ordinary  language,  chiefly  in  a figurative  sense. 

"Commonly  also  satyrical  tauntes  do  owe  their 
seeming  piqu ancy  to  the  subject.”— Barrow:  Sermons, 
vol.  i.,  ser.  14. 

pi  -quant  (q  as  k),  * pick'-ant,  a.  [Fr. 

piquant,  pr.  par.  of  piquer  — to  prick,  to  be 
sharp  to  the  taste,  to  pique.] 

1.  Having  a sharp  pungent  taste  to  the 
Organs  of  sense  ; sharp,  tart. 

" He  [Cook]  Is  excellent  for  a piquant  sauce,  and  the 
haugou.”— Howell,  bk.  i.,  § 5,  let.  36. 

2.  Sharp  or  cutting  to  the  feelings  ; keen, 
■evere,  pungent. 

3.  Racy,  lively,  sparkling,  highly  interest- 
ing. 

“Wonderfully  piquant  reading  at  the  present 
moment."—  Victoria  Magazine,  Nov.,  1366,  p.  18. 

pi'-quant-ly  (q  as  k),  adv.  [Eng.  piquant ; 
-ly.]  In  a piquant,  sharp,  or  pungent  manner  ; 
with  sharpness,  pungency,  or  severity ; 
smartly,  pungently. 

pique  (que  as  k)  (1),  -pike,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

picque,  pique  = a pike  ...  a quarrel.]  [Pike,  s.  ] 
L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Offence  taken ; slight  irritation,  anger, 
or  ill-feeling  towards  persons,  arising  from 
wounded  pride,  vanity,  or  self-love. 

"This  Imputation  of  ill  nature  does  the  work  of 
pique  and  envy." — South  : Sermons,  voL  L,  ser.  3. 

*2.  A strong  desire,  longing,  or  passion. 

" Apd  though  ft  have  the  pique  and  long 
Tie  still  for  something  to  the  wrong." 

Butler  : Budibrai,  UL  2. 

H Perhaps  the  same  as  Pica  3.  (q.v.). 


3.  Nicety,  punctilio,  a point. 

"Pique  of  honour  to  maintain  a cause." 

Dryden  : Bind  & Panther,  11L  100. 

II.  Cards:  In  Piquet,  the  right  that  the 
elder  hand  has  to  count  thirty  or  to  play  before 
his  adversary  counts  one. 

p£-que'  (qu  as  k),  (2),  s.  [Fr.] 

Fabric:  A French  material,  made  of  two 
cotton  threads,  one  thicker  than  the  other, 
which  are  woven  and  united  at  certain  points, 
and  there  made  an  extra  thickness.  The 
pattern  is  usually  of  a lozenge  shape. 

pique-work,  s.  A minute  kind  of  buhl- 
work  ; inlaying  metals  in  metals,  usually. 

pique,  picque  (que  as  k),  v.  f.  & i.  [Pique 

(1),  s. ; Fr.  piquer.], 

A.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  arouse  or  excite  pique  in  ; to  irritate  ; 
to  offend  by  wounding  the  pride,  vanity,  or 
self-love  of. 

" Pique  her  and  soothe  in  turn." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  il.  34. 

2.  To  stimulate  or  excite  to  action  by  in- 
spiring envy,  jealousy,  or  other  passion. 

" Piqu'd  by  Protogeues's  fame, 

Prom  Co  to  Rhodes  Apelles  came." 

Prior  : Protogenes  & Apelles. 

3.  To  raise,  to  excite,  to  stimulate. 

"[He]  piqued  the  curiosity  of  the  House  by  the 
doubt  whether  this  time  he  would  attack  his  own 
leaders  or  fire  into  the  enemy's  camp."—  Daily  Tele- 
graph, Nov.  18,  1885. 

4.  ( Reflexively ) : To  plume  or  value  one’s  self. 

II.  Cards : To  count  thirty  or  play  before 

the  adversary  counts  one. 

“If  I go  to  Picquet,  tho’  it  be  but  with  a novice  in’t 
he  will  picque  and  repicque,  and  capot  me  twenty 
times  together.”— Sir  Martin  Mar- All,  u 

*B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  cause  irritation,  displeasure,  or  vexa- 
tion. 

“ Every  verse  hath  something  in  it  that  piques.”— 
Tatler,  No.  163. 

2.  To  endeavour  to  excite  or  arouse  pique 
or  envy. 

“ Piquing  at  each  other,  who  shall  go  the  best 
dress’d.”— Drydcn:  Mock  Astrologer,  iii. 

* pi -queer',  v.,  * pi  queer  er  (qu  as  k), 

[PlCKEER,  V.,  PlCKEERER,  S.J 

piq'-uet  (q  as  k),  * pick'-et,  s.  [Picket,  s.] 

1.  Mil. : The  same  as  Picket  (q.v.). 

2.  Cards : A game  at  cards  played  by  two 
persons  with  a pack  of  thirty-two  cards,  the 
deuces,  threes,  fours,  fives,  and  sixes  of  the 
ordinary  pack  being  discarded  ; the  as  de  pique, 
or  seven  of  spades,  is  the  highest  card.  In 
this  sense  pron.  pi-kef.  ( Prior : Dove,  xi.) 

pi-quette'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.]  A drink  made 
by  pouring  water  on  husks  of  grapes ; sour 
wine. 

pir'-a-fy,  * pir-a-cie,  s.  [Eng.  piro(te); 
-cy ; Fr.  piraterie  • Ital.  & Sp.  pirateria .] 

1.  Lit.  & Law : The  act,  practice,  or  crime 
of  robbing  on  the  high  seas.  This  offence  at 
common  law,  consists  in  committing  those 
acts  of  robbery  and  depredation  upon  the 
high  seas,  which,  if  committed  upon  land, 
would  have  amounted  to  felony  there.  But 
other  offences  have,  by  various  statutes,  been 
made  piracy,  and  liable  to  the  same  penalty. 
Thus  trading,  or  corresponding  with,  or  in  any 
way  aiding,  known  pirates,  is  piracy.  So,  too, 
any  commander  or  seaman  of  a ship  who  runs 
away  with  any  ship,  boat,  goods,  &c.,  or  who 
voluntarily  delivers  such  up  to  any  pirate,  is 
guilty  of  piracy.  Furtheimore,  any  one  who 
conveys  or  removes  any  person  as  a slave  is 
also  by  statute  law  guilty  of  piracy,  felony, 
and  robbery.  The  penalty  formerly  was  death, 
whether  the  guilty  party  were  a principal,  or 
merely  implicated  as  an  accessory  before  or 
after  the  fact,  but  now  the  penalty  is  better 
proportioned  to  the  crime. 

2.  Fig. : Literary  theft ; an  infringement  of 
the  law  of  copyright. 

pi-ra'-gua  (u  as  w),  s.  [Pirogue.] 

pi-ram' -e-ter,  s.  [Peirameter.] 

pi  - ram'- 1- dig,  a.  [A  Jamaican  negro  (?) 
word.] 

Ornith.  : Caprimulgus  virginianus,  the  Vir- 
ginian Goatsucker. 

* pir'-a-mis,  ».  [Pyramid.] 


plr'-ate,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pirata,  from 
Gr.  'neiparqs  ( peirates ) = one  who  attempts  or 
attacks,  a pirate ; ntipioi  ( peiraS)  = to  try,  to 
attempt  ;neipa(peira)  = an  attempt,  an  essay  1 
Ital.  & Sp.  pirata.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

L Literally: 

1.  A robber  on  the  high  seas ; one  who  takes 
the  property  of  another  on  the  high  seas  by 
open  violence  ; one  who  is  guilty  of  piracy ; a 
freebooter  on  the  seas. 

“Property  captured  from  pirates  is  liable  to  con* 
demnatiou  as  droits  of  the  Admiralty,  to  Ihj  restored, 
if  private  puberty,  to  the  rightiul  owners,  on  pay- 
ment of  oue-eighth  of  the  value  as  salvage  ; v bile  fit- 
ting rewards  are  assigned  for  services  against  pirates," 
—Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  5. 

2.  A ship  which  cruises  with  legal  or  propel 
commission  for  the  purpose  of  plundering 
other  vessels  on  the  high  seas. 

IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  One  who  appropriates  the  literary  labours 
of  another  without  permission  or  offering 
compensation. 

2.  A robber,  a plunderer,  a swindler. 

* B.  As  adj.:  Piratical.  (Rowe:  Lucan,  L) 
pir'-ate,  v.i.  & t.  [Pirate,  a.] 

* A.  Intrans. : To  act  as  a pirate  ; to  rob  on 
the  high  seas  ; to  practise  piracy. 

B.  Tra  ns.  : To  take  or  appropriate  without 
permission  asked,  or  compensation  offered. 

“The  pirated  edition,  a copy  of  which  I have  seen, 
grossly  misrepresents  my  drawings  both  in  style  ana 
colouring.”— Scribner's  Magazine , Sept.  1877,  p.  72L. 

pi-ra'-te.|,  s.  [Pirate.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Reduviidae.  The  species 
are  large  bugs,  with  feet  adapted  for  clinging 
to  their  prey.  Pirates  stridulus  makes  a 
stridulatory  noise. 

* pir'-at-ess,  s.  [Eng.  pirate);  -ess.]  A 

female  pirate. 

“ The  pirates  and  piratesses  had  control  of  both."^ 
W.  II.  Russell : Diary ,lNorth  & South,  i.  163. 

pi-rat'-ic-al,  * pi-rat' -1C,  a.  [Lat.  piratU 
chs,  from  pirata  = a pirate  (q.v.) ; Gr.  wtupan- 
kos  (peiratikos) ; Fr.  piratique;  Ital.  & Spi 
piratico.] 

L Literally  ; 

1.  Practising  piracy ; plundering  or  robbing 
by  open  violence  on  the  high  seas. 

2.  Pertaining  to  piracy ; of  the  nature  of 
piracy;  like  a pirate.  (Scott:  Rokeby,  i.  17.) 

* 3.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  pirates; 
carried  on  by  or  with  pirates. 

“ In  the  piratical  war  atchieved  by  Pompey  th* 
Great.” — Bacon  : Holy  War. 

II.  Fig.  : Practising  literary  piracy. 

“The  errours  of  the  press  were  multiplied  by  pirati* 
cal  printers."— Pope  : Letters.  (Pref.) 

pi-rat' -ic-al-ly,  adv,  (Eng.  piratical;  -ly.] 
In  a piratical  manner ; by  piracy. 

"Certain  goods  piratically  taken  upon  the  seas.”*-* 
State  Trials ; Lord  Seymour  (an.  1549). 

pl-ra-to-sau'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  neiparqq  (peir- 
ates) = a pirate,  and  aavpoq  ( sauros ) — a 
lizard.]  [Plesiosauria.] 

* pir'-a-tous,  a.  [Eng.  pirat(e);  -ous.]  Pi. 
ratical. 

* pi'r'-a-tous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  piratous  ; -ly.] 
Piratically. 

“Their  goods  pirafously  robbed  and  taken.”— Stat4 
Trials  ; Lord  Seymour  (an.  1549). 

p;r  cu'-m-a,  s.  [Native  name  (?).] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Phytolacceae.  The  leaves 
of  Pirmniu  esculeuta  have  been  cooked  as 
spinach,  and  the  young  shoots  as  asparagus. 
Its  cultivation  was  commenced  in  France,  but 
it  disappointed  expectation. 

* pire,  s.  [Lat.  pirus.  ] A pear ; a pear-tree,  i 

* pir-ie,  s.  [Pirrie.] 

plr  i rae  -la,  s.  [Lat.  Perimele,  a nymph,  the 
daughter  of  Hippodamus.  (Ovid:  Met.  viiL 
590.)] 

Znnl. : A genns  of  Oaneerida*.  Carapace 
much  wider  than  long;  strongly  truncated  on 
each  side.  Pirimela  denticuluta  is  found  on 
the  British  coasts. 

pirl,  v.t.  [Gael,  piridh  = a top,  a whirligig.] 

1.  To  spin,  as  a top. 

2.  To  twist  or  twine,  as  in  forming  horse- 
hair  into  fishing-lines ; to  wind  wire  of  gold 
or  silver. 


bojt ; pout,  j(fwl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^enophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
■das,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -gloa  — zhun.  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$i. 


3622 


pirle— pismire 


* pirle  (1),  e.  [Purl.]  A brook,  a stream. 

“ A bruEet  or  pirle  of  water  ruimiug  out  of  an  hille.” 
— . Lei  and : Itinerary , iiL  132. 

* pirle  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.}  Some  variety 
of  salt-water  fish.  (Harrison  : Descript.  Ena., 
bk.  ill.,  cb.  iii.) 

pirn,  s.  [Gael.) 

1.  A bobbin ; a quill  bobbin  in  A weaver’s 

shuttle.  (Scotch.) 

2.  Yam  wound  on  a shuttle. 

3.  The  wheel  of  a fishing-rod. 

4.  A stick  with  a loop  of  cord  for  twisting 
on  the  nose  of  a refractory  horse. 

pir'-nie,  s.  (Pirn.)  A woollen  nightcap 
made  in  Kilmarnock  of  different  colours  or 
stripes.  (Scotch.) 

pi-rogue',  per-I-a'-gua,  pl-ra'-gua 
(gua  as  gwa),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Spi.  piragua, 
from  the  West’lndian  name.) 

Nautical : 

1.  A large  double  canoe  formed  of  a hollowed 
trunk  of  a tree,  or  of  two  canoes  united.  They 
are  generally  small  and  worked  by  paddles. 

2.  A narrow  ferry-boat  having  two  masts 
and  a lee-board. 

pir-ou-ette’,  * pir-o-et,  s.  [Fr.  pirouette, 
a dimin.  from  the  Norm.  Fr.  piroue  = a little 
wheel,  a whirligig : cf.  Eng.  pirrie .] 

1.  Dancing:  A rapid  turning  or  whirling 
round  on  the  point  of  one  foot. 

2.  Manege : A sudden  short  turn  of  a horse. 
So  as  to  bring  his  head  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion to  where  it  was  before. 

pir  -ou-ette',  v.i.  [Pirouette,  5.]  To  per- 
form a pirouette  ; to  turn  or  whirl  round  on 
the  toes,  as  in  dancing. 

"I  should  feel  as  if  I had  been  pirouetting*— Q. 
Eliot:  Middlemarch,  ch.  L 

pirr,  s.  [Gael,  piorra  = a squall ; Icel.  byrr  = 
a wind.]  A gentle  wind.  (Scotch.) 

pir'-rie,  pir'-ry,  pir'-ie,  * pyr-y,  s.  (Gael. 

piorrudh , from  pioira  = a squall.]  [Pirr.]  A 
squall  of  wind  ; a rough  gale  ; a whirlwind. 

“ Be  not  aferde  of  pirries  or  great  stormes.”—  Elyot : 
Oovernour,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xvii. 

* pir' -tie,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  To  slaver 
at  the  mouth.  (Religuics  Antigua i,  ii.  211.) 

pi'-§a,  s.  [Lat.,  another  form  of  pisum  (q.v.).] 
Zool. : A genus  of  Maiadse.  Pisa  tetraodon 
is  the  Four-horned  Spider-crab  of  the  British 
coasts. 

pi3'-ang,  s.  [E.  Ind.)  The  plantain, 
pi'-sa’-ni-a,  s.  [From  Pisa  in  Tuscany,  where 
it  is  found.) 

Zool.  & Palceont.  : A genus  of  Muricidse. 
Shell  with  many  indistinct  varices,  or  if 
smooth  then  spirally  striated,  the  canal  short, 
the  outer  lip  crenulated,  the  inner  wrinkled. 
Known  recent  species  120 ; from  the  warmer 
seas.  Fossil,  from  the  Eocene  onward. 

pis  a -nite,  s.  [After  F.  Pisani,  of  Paris,  who 
analyzed  it ; sun.  -It  (Min.).~\ 

Min. : A mineral  found  in  stalaetitic  forms, 
with  copper  pyrites,  in  a copper  mine,  in  Tur- 
key. Lustre,  vitreous ; colour,  blue.  Compos. : 
sulphuric  acid,  29'90 ; protoxide  of  iron, 
10 'US;  protoxide  of  copper,  15'56  ; water, 
43 '5  ; the  formula  is  (FeO,CuO)S03+7HO. 

pis  as  phal’-tum,  s.  [Pittasphalt,] 

pis  car  y,  s.  [Lat.  piscarius  = pertaining  to 
fish  dr  fishing ; piscis  = a fish.) 

Law:  The  right  or  privilege  of  fishing  in 
another  man’s  waters. 

* pis-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  piscatio,  from  pisca- 
lus,  pa.  par.  of  piscor  = to  fish  ; piscis  = a 
fish.]  The  act  or  practice  of  fishing. 

“ There  are  four  books  of  cynegetlcks,  or  venation  ; 
five  of  halieuticks,  or  pUcation,  commenced  by  Ritter- 
buaius."—  Browne  : Vulgar  Erroure,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

* pis  ca'-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  A fisherman;  an 

angler. 

“Such  canny  phcatnr,  as  choose  quiet  secluded 
eddies."— Morning  Advertiser,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

piS-ca-tor'-I-al,  a . (Eng  piscatory ; •at.] 

Pertaining  or  relating  to  fishing ; piscatory. 

pis'-ca-tdr-#,  a . (Lat.  piscatorius,  from  pis- 
catory a,  fisherman,  from  piscatus,  pa.  par.  of 
piscor  = to  fish  ; piscis  = a fish.] 


1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  fishing  or  fisher-  ' 
men  ; relating  to  angling. 

**  Piscatory  eclogues.*’—  Blair:  Lectures,  No.  89L 

2.  Given  to  or  employed  in  fishing. 

“Yarmouth  is  piscatory  beyond  comparison  and  be- 
yond description/'— Harpers  Monthly,  June,  1882,  p.  6. 

PlG- 90^,  s.  pi.  (Lat,  pL  of  piscis  =.  a fish.] 

L Astronomy: 

(1)  The  twelfth  and  last  of  the  zodiacal  con- 
stellations. It  is  a large  constellation,  bounded 
on  the  east  by  Aries  and  Triangulum,  ^ ^ 
on  the  west  by  Aquarius  and  Pegasus, 

on  the  north  by  Andromeda,  and  on  j \ 
the  south  by  Cetus.  The  two  Fishes  BIONOF 
are  represented  on  celestial  globes  and  pisces. 
maps  as  separated  some  distance  from 
each  other,  and  as  having  their  tails  connected 
by  a string.  One  is  under  the  right  arm  of 
Andromeda,  the  other  under  the  wing  of  Pe- 
gasus. About  forty 
stars  are  visible 
to  the  naked  eye. 

Bode  marks  the 
position  of  257  ; 
the  largest,  a Pis- 
cium,  is  of  magni- 
tude 3£,  and  is  a 
double  star,  one 
constituent  being 
pale  green  and  the 
other  blue. 

(2)  The  portion 
of  the  ecliptic  from 
which  precession 
(q.  v. ) h as  made  the 
constellation  move  away.  The  sun  enters  it, 
crossing  the  equator,  at  the  vernal  equinox. 

2.  Ichthy. : [Fish,  s.,  II.]. 

* piS-91-cap  -ti-vat  ing,  a.  (Lat.  piscis  = 
a fish,  and  Eng.  captivate.]  Catching  or  taking 
fish.  (Field,  Jan.  28,  1882.) 

* piS-91-cap-ture,  s.  (Lat.  piscis  = a fish, 
and  Eng.  capture.]  The  taking  or  catching  of 
fish  by  angling,  netting,  &c. 

“ Snatching  is  a form  of  illicit  piscicapture*— Stand- 
ard, Oct.  21,  1878. 

pis -91c -6 -la,  s.  [Lat.  piscis  = a fish,  and  colo 
= to  dwell  upon.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Ichtliyobdellidae  (Fish- 
leeches).  Piscicola  geometra  is  the  Great-tailed 
Leech,  parasitic  on  freshwater  fishes,  as  the 
per#h,  the  carp,  and  the  teuch,  &c. 

pis-91-cul-tu-ral,  a.  [Eng.  pisciculture); 

- al .]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  pisciculture  or 
the  breeding  of  fish.  (Field,  Dec.  6,  1884.) 

pis'-9i-cul-ture,  s.  (Lat.  piscis  = a fish,  and 
Eng.  culture.]  Fish  culture;  the  breeding, 
rearing,  preserving,  aud  fattening  of  fish  by 
artificial  means. 

^[  The  art  of  pisciculture  is  of  great 
antiquity,  and  is  alluded  to  in  Isa.  xix.  10. 
Shaw,  of  Drumlanrig,  revived  the  art  in 
Britain  in  1833,  as  Remy,  a fisherman  of 
Vosges,  did  in  France  in  1842.  It  is  now  prac- 
ticed in  many  countries,  greatly  to  the  advan- 
tage of  the  food  supply,  which  is  capable  of 
being  enormously  increased  by  the  artificial 
propagation  of  fishes,  care  for  the  young  until 
past  the  period  of  greatest  danger,  aud  strin- 
gent regulations  in  regard  to  methods  of  fish- 
ing. Pisciculture  is  practiced  iu  the  United 
States  on  a larger  6cale  than  in  any  other 
country,  the  fish  thus  artificially  produced  being 
principally  the  salmon,  the  shad,  and  the  white 
fish,  though  trout,  pike,  carp,  and  other  fishes 
are  similarly  cared  for.  The  White-fish  (Core- 
gonus  clupeiformis)  is  grown  in  enormous  multi- 
tudes iu  the  lake  hatcheries,  over  250,000,000 
eggs  having  been  batched  in  a single  year. 
Young  shad  are  raised  to  the  number  of  many 
millions  annually,  aud  the  same  may  be  said  of 
the  salmon,  many  new  streams  having  been 
stocked  with  these  fish. 

pis-91-CUl-tCL-rist,  s.  [Eng.  pisciculture); 

- ist .]  One  who  practises  or  is  skilled  in  pisci- 
culture ; a breeder  of  fish. 

“ The  yearly  wages  of  a skilled  pisciculturist."— 
Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

pis-9id'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  piscis  = a fish,  and 

ccedo  (in  compos.  - cido ) = to  kill.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Dalbergieae  (?)  Piscidia 
Erythrina , a tree,  the  legumes  of  which  have 
four  wings,  is  common  in  Jamaica,  where 
it  is  used  as  a fish  poison.  The  tincture  of  it  is 
very  narcotic  and  diaphoretic. 


*pis'“9i-form,  a.  [Lat.  piscis^ttfish,  and  forma 
= form,  shape.]  Having  the  form  or  slutpe  of 
a fish" 

pis-9i'-na,  pls'-fl-nu,  • pis-clne,  a (lat 

= a fish-pond,  a cistern  ; piscis  = a fish.) 

• L Rom.  Antuj. : A large  water-basin  in  an 
open,  public  place,  in  which  the  youths  of 
Borne  learned  to  swim. 

2.  Eccles.  Arch. : The  stone  basin  used  in 
tlie  Catholic  church-service  to  receive  the 
water  after  it  has  been  used  by  the  priest  in 
washing  the  chalice, 
subsequent  to  the 
celebration  of  mass. 

The  piscina  is  sup- 
plied with  a drain- 
pipe to  carry  the 
water  out  of  the 
church,  and  is  usu- 
ally constructed  in 
the  wall,  close  be- 
side the  high  altar, 
near  the  sedilia.  It 
takes  the  form  of  a 
canopied  niche,  and  piscina. 

is  generally  richly  (Cumnar  church.  circa  lssa) 
decorated  with  foli- 
age and  emblematic  carving.  The  outer  apeiw 
tures  of  the  drain-pipe  sometimes  take  the 
form  of  gargoyles,  (hairholl.) 

pls'-9in-al,  a.  (Lat.  plscinalis,  from  piscina 
= a cistern.)  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a fish* 
pond  or  piscina. 

piscine,  a.  [Lat.  piscis  = a fish.)  Of  or  per. 

taining  to  fish  or  fishes.  (Graphic,  Oct.  17, 
1885,  p.  439.) 

P1S-91S,  s.  [Pisces.] 

Piscis  Australis,*. 

Astron. : The  Southern  Fish  ; one  of  the  old 
Southern  constellations.  It  is  situated  directly 
south  of  Aquarius.  The  largest  star,  a Fomal- 
liaut,  or  a Piscis  Australis,  is  of  the  first 
magnitude.  I11  the  latitude  of  London  it  rises 
only  8°  above  the  horizon.  It  is  just  iu  the 
mouth  of  the  fish. 

Piscis  volans,  s. 

Astron.:  The  Flying  Fish  ; one  of  Bayer’s 
Southern  constellations.  It  is  situated  be- 
tween Argo  and  the  South  Pole.  The  largest 
star  is  only  of  the  fifth  magnitude. 

pis-jiv'-or-ous,  a.  [Lat.  piscis  = a fish,  and 
voro  = to  devour.)  Eating  or  subsisting  on  fish. 

“ A synopsis  of  the  piscivorous  plants,  or  those  which 
capture  young  fish."— Field,  Jan.  2,  1886. 

pi-?©',  s.  [Fr.,  pa.  par.of  piser;  Lat.  piso,pinso 
= to  stamp,  to  bray,  as  in  a mortar.) 

Build. : A mode  of  forming  walls  of  rammed 
clay.  The  conformation  of  the  walls  is  given 
by  means  of  boards  on  each  side,  and  after 
one  layer  is  formed  and  partially  hardened, 
the  boards  are  lifted  to  form  bounds  for  an- 
other layer.  The  formacei,  described  by  Pliny 
(lib.  xxxv.),  were  of  this  character. 

pish,  interj.  [An  Imitative  word.)  An  Inter- 
jection expressing  contempt ; pshaw. 

" A thing  which  causes  many  ‘poohs’  and  * pishes* 

And  several  oaths."  Byron  : Beppo,  vtL 

pish,  v.i.  [Pish,  interj .]  To  express  contempt! 
to  pooh.  (Cotton  : Ode  Bacchigue.) 

pi-sid'-i-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  dimin.  from  Lat 

pisum  = a pea.) 

Zool.  & Palceont.  : A sub-genus  of  Cyclas, 
differing  in  having  an  inequilateral  sheU,  the 
anterior  side  longest,  the  teeth  also  are 
stronger.  Known  species  recent  sixty,  from 
America,  Europe,  India,  &c.;  fossil  thirty-eight, 
from  the  Wealdeu  onward. 

pi' -si-form,  a.  [Lat  pisum,  genit  pisisst 

pea,  and  Eng.  form.) 

Bot. : Formed  like  a pea. 

pisiform-hone,  s. 

Anat.  : One  of  the  bones  of  the  carpus.  It 
Is  articulated  with  the  cuneiform  bone. 
[Hand,  s.,  II.  1.  (1).] 

pisiform  iron-ore,  a [Pea  iron-ore.] 

pis'-mire  (1),  * pisse-mire,  s.  [Mid.  Eng. 

pisse,  piss  (q.  v.),  and  mire  — an  ant : cogn.  witlj 
Han.  myre ; Hut.  mier:  Icel.  maurr ; Sw. 
myra;  Ir.  moirbh;  Wei.  xnorgrugyn;  Russ. 
muravci;  Gr.  p.vppy£  (murmex) i So  called 


PISCES. 


fate,  Hit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  mil,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t« 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  co  -»  e ; cy  — a ; qu  — kw. 


■pismire— pistole 


3623 


from  the  urinous  smell  of  an  ant-hill.]  An 
ant,  an  emmet.  ( Shakesp . : 1 Henry  IV.  i.  8.) 

pls'-m’ire  '2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  bismare,  from 
IeeL  bismiiri;  Dan.  bismer.)  A steelyard. 
(Shetland.) 

• pis' -nets,  * puis'-nets,  s.  pi  [Pinsnet.) 
Thin  shoes  worn  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 

pi  so  lite,  a [Gr.  nitroc  (pisos)  — peas,  and 
Aidos  (lithos)  = a stone.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Calcite  (q.v.),  consisting 
of  aggregations  of  pea-like  concretions,  with 
a concentric  structure.  Pound  in  abundance 
about  the  hot-springs  of  Carlsbad,  Bohemia, 
pisolite  - limestone,  s.  [Pisolitio 

tlJlESTONE.] 

pi-SO-lif-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pisolite)  ; -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  pisolite;  containing  or  resem- 
bling pisolite  ; of  the  nature  of  pisolite. 

pisoli tic-limestone,  s. 

Geol. : A limestone  largely  composed  of 
pisolite  (q.v.).  It  is  found  on  all  sides  of 
Paris,  extending,  with  breaks,  forty-five 
leagues  east  and  west,  and  thirty-five  from 
north  to  south.  It  ranks  with  the  Maestricht 
beds  and  the  Faxoe  Limestone  as  the  highest 
member  of  the  Cretaceous,  and  consequently 
of  the  Secondary  rocks.  Some  of  its  fossils 
foreshadow  those  of  the  Eocene. 

pl-SO’-ni-a,  a [Named  from  M.  Piso,  8 
physician, ’of  Amsterdam.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Nyctaginaceie.  The  bark 
and  leaves  of  Pisonia  aculeata,  a very  common 
straggling  shrub  in  India,  Burmah,  and  the 
Andaman  Islands,  are  used  in  ttie  East  as  a 
Counterirritant  for  swellings  and  rheumatic 
pains.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report).  P.  morindi- 
folia  is  the  Tree  Lettuce,  cultivated  in  India. 
Its  native  country  is  unknown. 

pis'-o-phalt,  a [See  def.)  A corrupt,  of 
Pissasphalt  (q.v.). 

pisa,  * pisse,  * pysse,  v.l.  & t.  [Fr.  plsser; 
Dut.  & Ger.  pissen ; Dan.  pisse;  Sw.  pis  so.  Of 
imitative  origin.] 

A,  Intrane. : To  discharge  the  urine;  to 
make  water  ; to  urinate. 

B.  Transitive; 

1,  To  eject  or  discharge,  a3  uriha. 

2.  To  make  water  on. 

piss,  s.  [Piss,  v.)  Crine. 

* piss-bowl,  * pisse-bolle, a.  A cham- 
ber-pot. (Udal:  Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  25.) 

piss'-a-bed,  s.  [Eng.  piss,  and  abed.] 

Bot. : Taraxacum  Dens-leonis,  the  common 
dandelion. 

piss-as'-phalt,  piss- as -phal- turn,  s. 

(PlTTASPHALT.l 

piss' -blume,  & [Eng.  piss;  second  element 
doubtful.) 

Bot. : Armeria  vulgaris. 

• piss' -burnt,  a,  [Eng.  piss,  and  burnt.] 
Stained,  as  if  scorched,  with  urine;  stained 
brown. 

•pis-sell,  a.  [Pizzle.] 

• pisse  myre,  s.  [Pismire  (1).] 

pis  -sd’-des,  s.  [Gr.  natrolSgt  (pissfid2s)  = like 
pitch  : naira  (pissa)  = pitch,  and  elSos  ( eidos ) 
= form.] 

Entov u ; A genus  of  Curculionidas.  Two 
are  British : Pissodes  pini  and  P.  notatus. 
Their  larvae  injure  pine-trees. 

pis  - so  phane,  pis  sd-phan'-Ite,  s.  [Gr. 
vCtrtra.  (pissa)  — pitch,  and  <pavos  (phanos)  — 
appearance.) 

Min. : An  amorphous,  pitch-like  mineral. 
Hardness,  1*5 ; sp.  gr.  L93  to  1*98 ; lustre, 
vitreous ; colour,  shades  of  green  ; very  brittle. 
Compos. : apparently  a hyurous  sulphate  of 
alumina  and  sesquioxide  (if  iron.  Dana  sug- 
gests that  it  is  not  a simple  mineral. 

piss  -pot,  a [Eng.  piss,  and  pof.)  A chamber- 
pot. (Dryde n : Juvenal,  iii.) 

• plat,  * piste,  s.  [Fr.  piste,  from  Lat.  plstua, 
pa.  par.  of  pinso  = to  beat,  as  in  a mortar,  to 
stamp ; Ital.  pesta.]  The  track  or  tread  a 
horseman  makes  upon  the  ground  he  goes  over. 


pis-ta  -phi-d,  pis-ta-cho,  * pis-ta-choe, 

s.  (Sp.  pistacho,  from  Lat.  pistacium,  from  Gr. 
nardmov  (pistakion)  = the  nut  of  the  tree 
called  nardinj  (pistake);  Pers.  pista  — the 
pistachio-nut ; Fr.  pislache ; Ital.  pistacchio.) 
The  same  as  Pistachio-nut  (q.v.). 

pistachio-nut,  * pistichuut,  * pis- 
take-nut,  s. 

1.  Bot. , Comm.,  Ac. : The  uut  of  Pistncia 
vera  (q.v.).  It  is  oval,  with  a brittle  shell 
enclosing  a kernel,  which  is  green  and  of  an 
agreeable  odour.  It  is  from  half  an  inch  to 
an  inch  long.  Pistachios  are  believed  to  have 
been  the  “ nuts,"  Heb.  D’31QJ  ( botnim ),  sent 
by  Jacob  as  part  of  a present  to  Pharaoh 
(Gen.  xliii.  11).  Pistachios  are  eaten  by  the 
natives  of  India,  large  quantities,  being  yearly 
imported.  They  are  also  dried  like  almonds 
or  made  into  confectionery. 

2.  Phann. : Pistachio  nuts  are  used  in 
general  debility  ; the  oil  of  their  kernel  is 
demulcent  and  restorative.  The  bark  is  a 
tonic  in  indigestion.  It  is  used  iu  nausea  in 
vomiting. 

pistachio-tree,  s.  [Pistacia.J 

pis-ta'-9l-a,  s.  [Lat,.  pistacia,  from  Gr.  na- 
rcucia  (pistakia),  from  Pers.  pistil.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Anacardiace*.  Small 
trees,  with  pinnate  leaves  and  small  axillary 
panicles  or  racemes  of  small  apetalous  and 
dioecious  flowers.  Found  chiefly  in  Asia  and 
the  south  of  Europe.  Pistacia  vein  is  a small 
tree  growing  in  Western  Asia  and  Afghanistan. 
It  produces  the  Pistachio-nut  (q.v.).  Pistacia 
atlantica,  P.  Khinjuk,  P.  cabtilica,  and  P. 
Lenliscus  yield  mastic  (q.v.);  P.  Terebinthus 
yields  a balsamic  resin  called  thins  or  Cyprus 
turpentine.  P.  integerrima,  a large  deciduous 
tree  from  the  North-Western  Himalayas,  the 
Suleiman  Mountains,  &c.,  has  a heart-wood, 
according  to  Brandis,  the  best  and  handsomest 
for  carving  furniture  and  ornamental  work. 
Tiie  galls  of  P.  integerrima  and  those  of  P.  vera 
are  used  for  dyeing  ; the  oil  of  tiie  latter  is 
demulcent  and  restorative. 

pistacia-fht,  s. 

Client. : A dark-green  sharp-tasting  fat, 
extracted  from  the  berries  of  Pistacia  lenliscus 
by  boiling  with  water.  It  melts  at  84°. 

piS'-ta-^te,  s.  [Gr.  mar  ana  (pistakia)  = the 
pistachio-nut;  suff.  -itc  (Min.) ; Ger.  pistazit.] 

Min. ; The  same  as  Epi  dote  (q.v.). 

pistacite-rock,  s. 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Epidosyte  (q.v.). 

* pis-ta-reen',  s.  [O.  Sp.]  An  old  Spanish 
silver  coin,  value  9d.  sterling. 

* pis-teil,  s.  [Pistle.] 

* pi3'-tel-ler,  s.  [Epistoler.] 

pis'-tl-a,  s.  [Said  to  be  from  Gr.  mtrros 
(pistos)’=  drinkable,  liquid  ; from  its  living  in 
the  water.] 

Bot. : Tiie  typical  genus  of  the  Pistiaces 
(q.v.).  Pisti-a  stratiotes,  the  Water-soldier, 
called  in  the  West  Indies  Water-lettuce,  is  a 
plant  like  endive,  which  grows  in  stagnant 
ponds  in  the  East  and  West  Indies.  It  is 
cooling  and  demulcent,  the  root  is  laxative 
and  demulcent,  the  leaves  made  into  poultices 
are  applied  to  haemorrhoids,  and  given  witli 
other  ingredients  in  dysentery,  cough,  and 
asthma.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.)  Graham 
says  that  it  lias  a peculiar  narcotic  smell,  and 
when  it  is  abundant  ir.  tanks  it  imparts  its 
acrid  qualities  to  the  water. 

pis  ti-a-ce  se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pisti(a)  ; 
Lat.  fem. '“pi  adj.  sutf.  -ace*.] 

Bot.  : Lemnads  or  Duckweeds ; an  order 
of  Exogens,  alliance  Aralcs.  It  consists  of 
floating  or  land  plants,  with  very  cellular  len- 
ticular or  lobed  fronds  or  leaves,  some  having 
no  spiral  vessels  except  in  the  pistil.  Flowers 
unisexual,  two  or  three,  naked,  enclosed  in  a 
spathe  without  a spadix ; stamens  definite, 
often  monadelphous ; females  with  a one- 
celled  ovary  having  erect  ovules  with  a slit 
embryo.  Fruit  membraneous  or  capsular. 
Genera  six,  species  twenty.  Found  in  Europe 
and  elsewhere. 

* pist  -1C,  * pist'-ick,  a.  [Lat.  pisticus,  from 
Gr.  nariKos  ( pistikos ) — faithful  ; rims  ( pis - 
G 3 = laith.)  Trustworthy  : hence,  pure, 
genuine.  (Broume:  Vulg.  Err.,  bk.  vii.,  cli.  vii.) 


* pis-til  (1),  s.  [Pistle.] 

pi3'-til  (2),  * pis-til'-lum,  s.  [Lat.  piotiUum, 

dimin.  from  * pistrum  = a pestle  (q.v.). ] 

Bot. ; The  female  organ  in  plants,  standing 
in  the  middle  of  the  stamens,  around  which 
again  stand  the  floral  envelopes.  It  is  divided 
into  the  ovary  or  gevmen,  with  its  ovule  or 
ovules,  the  style,  and  the  stigma.  Called  by 
Boper,  &c.,  the  gynmeeum.  A pistil  may  ba 
simple  or  compound;  the  former  consists  o( 
one  carpel,  the  iatter  of  more  than  one. 

pis-til-la'-eeous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  pi s- 
til( 2);  -oceans.  ] Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
nature  of  a pistil ; growing  on  a pistil. 

pls'-til-lar-y,  a.  [Eng.  pistil  (2) ; -ary.] 

Bot.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pistil. 

pistillary-cord,  s. 

Bot. : A channel  which  passes  from  the 
stigma  through  tiie  style  into  the  ovary. 

pis'-tll-late,  a.  [Eng.  pistil  (2) ; -ate.] 

Bot.  (Of  a flower):  Having  a pistil,  or  pistOn 
but  no  stamens. 

* pis-til-la'-tion,  s.  [Pestillation.] 

pis-til-lid'-I-um  (pi.  pis-til-Ud'-i-a),  a 
[Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from  Lat.  pistillum.1 
[Pestle,  s.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : Agardh’s  name  for  certain  small, 
sessile,  ovate  bodies  in  the  fructitication  o» 
mosses,  enveloped  in  a membrane  tapering 
upwards  into  a point.  When  abortive  they 
are  called  Paraphyses  (q.v.). 

pis-til -llf'-er-oils,  a.  [Eng.  pistil  (2);  Lat 
Jero—  to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -oils.) 

Bot.. : Having  a pistil  without  stamens,  as 
a female  flower. 

pis-til-l.ig'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  pistil  (2) ; Lat 
gero  = to  carry,  and  Eng.  adj.  sulf.  -ous.  1 

Bot. : Bearing  a pistil. 

* pis  tle,  * pis-tele,  * pis-til,  s.  [See  def.) 
An  abbreviation  of  epistle  (q.v.). 

pis'-tol,  * pis-toll,  s.  [Fr.  pistole,  from  ItaL 
pistola,  from  Pistoja (formerly  Pistoria,  Pislolu ) 
a town  in  Tuscany,  near  Florence  ; Sp.  pistola.  j 
A small  firearm  adapted  for  use  with  one 
hand.  They  are  of  different  sizes  and  pat- 
terns ; those  now  used  aie  generally  of  the 
form  known  as  revolvers  (q.v.).  Pistols  were 
first  used  by  the  cavalry  of  England  about 
a.d.  1544.  (Shakesp. : Pericles,  i.  1.) 

pistol-carbine,  s. 

Firearms : A horseman’s  pistol  provideo 
with  a removable  butt-piece,  so  that  the 
weapon  way  be  fired  either  from  the  hand  oi 
the  shoulder. 

pistol-pipe,  s. 

Metall. : Tiie  tuyere  of  a hot-blast  furnace. 

pistol-router,  s.  A kind  of  carpenter’s 
plane.  A router  with  a handle  like  a pistol* 
stock. 

pistol-shot,  s. 

1.  A bullet  for,  or  discharged  from,  a pistol. 

2.  The  distance  to  which  a pistol  will  ca*ry 
a bullet. 

pis’-tol,  v.t.  [Fr.  pistoler.]  [Pistol,  s.]  To 

shoot  witli  a pistoL 

**  Pistol  him,  pistol  Mm." — Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night, 
U.S. 

* pis-tol-ade',  s.  [Fr.]  The  discharge  of  a 
pistol ; a pistol-shot. 

* pis-tole',  s.  [Fr.,  the  same  word  as  pistol 
(q.v.).]  A gold  coin  formerly  current  in  Spain, 


{Prom  coin  in  the  British  Museum.) 

France,  and  the  neighbouring  countries  ; aval* 
age  value  about  16s.  sterling. 

“ Ho  1 Philip,  aend  for  charity  thy  Mexican  pistoles .* 
Macaulay:  Spanish  Armada. 


t)61l,  bo^ ; poilt,  Jtfvyl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  5hin,  bench ; go,  g«m ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Mg* 
■dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -aion  — shun ; -{ion.  -gioa  — zbua.  -do  us,  -tious,  -aious  — shus.  -ble,  -die.  <5tc.  = bel,  d$l. 


3624 


pistoleer— pitch 


• pis- tol - eer',  s.  [Eng.  pistol;  -eer,  as  in 
cannoneer.)  One  who  uses  or  fires  a pistol. 

" The  Chalk-Fann  pistoleer." — Carlyle:  Miscellanies, 

ill.  94. 

* pis'-tol-et,  s.  (Fr.) 

1.  A small  pistol.  ( Donne ; Elegy  xii.) 

2.  A diminutive  of  pistole  ; a Spanish  coin. 

" Perhaps  give  a double  pistolet 

To  some  pow  needy  friar,  to  say  a mass.” 

Beaum.  A Flee.  : Spanish  Curate,  1. 1. 

pis-to  me'-§ite,  s.  [Gr.  mo-roc  (pistos)== 
authentic,  and  peoirgs  (mesites)  = a.  go-be- 
tween.) 

Min.  : A mineral  belonging  to  the  group  of 
rhomboliedral  carbonates.  Hardness,  3-5  to 
4 ; sp.  gr.  3-412  to  3‘427  ; lustre,  vitreous, 
sometimes  pearly  ; colour,  yellowish-white  to 
gray.  Compos. : carbonate  of  magnesia,  42  ; 
carbonate  of  iron,  58  = 100,  which  is  repre- 
sented by  the  formula,  MgOCC>2  + Fe0C02. 
Intermediate  between  magnesite  and  siderite. 
(See  these  words.) 

pis'-ton,  s.  [Fr.  = a 'pestle,  a piston,  from 
Ital.  pistone  = a piston ; pestone  = a pestle, 
from  pestare  = to  pound,  from  Low  Lat.  pisto, 
from  Lat.  pistus,  pa.  par.  of  pinso,  piso  = to 
pound  ; Sp.  piston .]  [Pestle.] 

Mach. : A device  so  fitted  as  to  occupy  the 
sectional  area  of  a tube  and  be  capable  of  re- 
ciprocation by  pressure  on  either  of  its  sides. 
It  may  be  of  any  shape  corresponding  accur- 
ately to  the  bore  of  the 
tube ; but  the  cylin- 
drical form  is  almost 
exclusively  employed 
for  both,  as  in  the  com- 
mon  pump  and  the 
steam-engine.  One  of 
its  sides  is  fitted  to  a 
rod,  to  which  it  either 
imparts  reciprocatory 
motion,  as  in  the 
steam-engine,  or  by 
which  it  is  itself  re- 
ciprocated, as  in  the 
pump.  In  the  former 
case,  it  has  no  opening 
leading  from  one  side 
to  the  other,  and  is 
termed  solid,  though 
generally  not  really  so ; 
but  in  the  latter,  an 
aperture  controlled  by 
a valve  permits  the  passage  of  the  fluid  from 
one  side  to  the  other  during  its  downward 
movement.  A distinction  is,  however,  made 
in  pumps  ; the  solid  piston  being  known  as  a 
plunger,  the  hollow  piston  as  a bucket.  The 
piston  usually  requires  packing  to  cause  it  to 
lit  closely  within  its  cylinder,  and  at  the  same 
time  allow  its  free  backward  and  forward 
movement. 

piston-head,  s. 

Steam-eng. : That  portion  of  a piston  which 
fits  into  and  reciprocates  in  the  cylinder. 

piston-rod,  s.  [Piston.] 

piston  spring,  s. 

Steam-eng. : A coil  in  the  circumferential 
groove  of  a piston  to  expand  against  the  cylin- 
der and  form  a packing.  A spring  inside  a 
piston-head  to  expand  the  rim  against  the 
cylinder. 

piston-valve,  s. 

Steam-eng. ; A valve  consisting  of  a circular 
disc,  reciprocating  in  a cylindrical  chamber. 

pls-to  sau’  rus,  s.  [Gr.  moroc  (pislos)  = 
true,  and  oavpos  ( sauros ) = a lizard.) 

Palteont. : A genus  of  Triassic  fossil  rep- 
tiles, order  Plesiosauria  (q.v.). 

Pi'  -sum,  s.  [Lat.  = a pea.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Vicie®.  Style  triangular, 
keeled  above,  subfaleate  and  geniculate  at 
the  base.  Pisum  arvense,  the  Gray  or  Field- 
pea,  a native  of  Greece  and  the  Levant,  is 
largely  cultivated  in  India  during  the  cold 
weather.  In  England  it  is  often  drilled  with 
horsebeans.  [Poults.)  It  may  be  the  origin 
of  the  Garden  Pea,  Pisum  sativum.  [Pea.) 
Pisum  maritimum  is  now  Lathyrus  maritimus. 

pit,  ‘ pitto,  * put,  * putte,  ’ pyt,  * pyttc, 

a.  [A.S.  pyt,  pytt,  from  Lat.  pit  tens  = a well ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  put;  Icel.  putr ; Fr.  puits  = 
a well.) 

1.  A hole  in  the  ground,  more  or  less  deep, 
and  either  natural  or  made  by  digging  : as,  (1) 
the  Bhaft  of  a mine ; (2)  a vat  for  tanning ; 


(3)  a cavity  in  which  charcoal  is  piled  for  burn- 
ing ; (4)  an  excavation  in  the  soil  for  protect- 
ing plants,  generally  covered  with  a frame. 

2.  A deep  or  sunken  place ; an  abyss ; 
specif.,  with  the  definite  article,  the  grave,  the 
place  of  the  dead  or  of  evil  spirits.  ( Psalm 
xxviii.  1.) 

3.  A deep  hidden  hole  in  the  ground  for 
catching  wild  beasts. 

4.  A hollow  or  depression  in  the  flesh  : as, 
the  arm-pit,  the  pit  of  the  stomach,  the  pits 
left  by  a disease,  as  small  pox. 

5.  The  middle  part  of  a theatre  or  the  floor 
of  the  house,  somewhat  below  the  level  of 
the  stage.  It  was  formerly  immediately  be- 
hind the  orchestra,  between  which  and  the 
pit  the  stalls  are  now  placed. 

6.  The  occupants  of  such  part  of  a theatre. 

" In  those  days  pit  and  gallery  alike  were  masters  of 
the  occasion.”—  Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  28,  1885. 

7.  An  enclosed  space  or  area  in  which  cocks 
or  dogs  are  set  to  fight,  or  where  dogs  are 
trained  to  kill  rats. 

“ What  though  her  chamber  he  the  very  pit 
Where  fight  the  prime  cocks  of  the  game  for  wit.” 
Ben  Jonson  : A n Epigram. 

8.  The  stone  of  a fruit,  as  of  a cherry  or  a 
plum.  (Arner.) 

IT  (1)  Pumping-pit : A shaft  in  which  the 
pumps  and  hydraulic  machinery  work. 

(2)  Working-pit : A shaft  in  which  the  min- 
eral is  hoisted  and  the  supplies  and  work- 
men lowered. 

(3)  Engine-pit;  The  shaft  in  which  the 
engine  works. 

(4)  The  bottomless  pit:  Hell.  (Rev.  xx.  1.) 

* (5)  Pit  and  gallows : A privilege  or  right 
granted  by  the  crown  to  the  barons,  by  whicli 
they  were  empowered  to  drown  women  con- 
demned for  theft,  and  to  hang  the  men  on  a 
gallows. 

pit-cock,  s.  A pet-cock  (q.v.). 
pit-frame,  s.  The  framework  of  a coal- 
pit. 

pit-kiln,  s.  An  oven  for  coking  coals. 

pit-saw,  s.  A saw  worked  by  two  men, 
one  of  whom  stands  on  the  log  and  the  other 
beneath  it.  [Saw-pit.] 
pit-vipers,  s.  pi.  [Crotai.id.-e.] 

pit-work,  s.  The  pumping  and  lifting 
apparatus  of  a mine-shaft. 

pit  (1),  v.t.  [Pit,  a] 

1.  To  place  or  put  in  a pit  or  hole. 

“ Root  crops  should  be  housed  or  pitted." —Smithson  : 
Useful  Book  for  Farmers,  p.  29. 

2.  To  mark  with  small  hollows,  as  with 
the  pustules  of  small-pox ; to  form  small 
holes  or  depressions  in. 

3.  To  set  in  competition,  as  cocks  in  a pit ; 
to  set  against  one  another,  as  in  a contest. 

“ When  also  Englishman  and  American  were  pitted 
together." — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

pit  (2),  v.t.  [Pat.]  To  pat.  (Scotch.) 
pi'-ta,  s.  [Sp.] 

Bot. ; Agave  americana,  the  Pita-plant, 
pita-flax,  s.  Flax  made  from  the  Pita. 
Labillardiere  found  that  its  strength  is  to  that 
of  common  flax  as  7 to  11J. 

pita-plant,  s.  [Pita.] 

* pit'  ange,  s.  [Pittance.] 

pit'-a-pat,  * pit  -pat,  adv.  & s.  [A  reduplica- 
tion of  pat  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adv. : With  palpitation  or  a succes- 
sion of  quick  beats. 

“The  fox’s  heart  went  pitapat"—  U Estrange  : Fable. 

B.  As  subst. : A light,  quick  step  ; a flutter, 
a palpitation. 

" 'Tis  but  the  pitapat  of  two  young  hearts.” 

Dryden  : Epilogue  to  Tamerlane. 

* pit'-a-pat,  v.i.  [Pitapat,  adv.]  To  tread 
or  ste*p  quickly.  (Sylvester:  Magnificence,  1,137.) 

pit-cair'-na,  s.  [Named  after  W.  Pitcairn,  a 
London  physician.] 

Bot.  : A handsome  genus  of  Bromeliacea1, 
with  scarlet,  flame-coloured,  purple,  yellow, 
or  white  flowers.  Natives  of  the  hotter  parts 
of  America.  Many  are  cultivated  in  green- 
houses. 

plt^h  (1),  * picb,  * pitche,  * pych,  * pik,  s. 

[A.S.  pic , from  Lat.  pixt  genit.  picis  = pitch  ; 


PISTON. 


A.  Piston  : b.  Piston-rod  ; 
c,  d.  Steam-ports ; e. 
Slide-valve ; f.  Cylin- 
der. 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ; mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cor,  rulo,  fun ; try. 


Ger.  pech ; Gr.  niooa  ( pissa );  Lith.  pikhis; 
Ital.  pece;  Sp.  pez ; Dut.  pik;  Dan.  berg,  beg; 
Icel.  ink ; Ir.  pic;  Wei.  pyg ; Fr.  poix.) 

Chem. ; A term  applied  to  a variety  et 
resinous  substances  of  a dark  colour  and 
brilliant  lustre,  obtained  from  the  various 
kinds  of  tar  produced  in  the  destructive  dis- 
tillation  of  wood,  coal,  &c. 

H Large  quantities  of  pitch  are  manufactured 
in  tiie  United  States,  and  much  also  is  produced 
in  Norway,  Sweden,  Russia,  &e.  It  is  ex- 
tensively used  in  shipbuilding,  &c.,  for  closing 
up  seams,  also  for  keeping  wood  from  speedy 
decay,  or  iron  railings  from  rusting  when  cx 
posed  to  the  weather. 

H Pitch -blende,  Pitch -ore  = Uraninitt; 
Pitch-copper  = Chrysocolla ; Pitch-garnet  =» 

Colophon  ite. 

pitch-black,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; Pitch-dark  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot. : Black,  changing  to  brown,  scarcely 
distinguishable  from  brown-black. 

pitch-coal,  s. 

Min.  : A variety  of  coal  (q.v.),  having  a 
pitch-like  lustre,  with  a compact  texture. 

pitch-dark,  pitch-black,  a.  Dark  as 

pitch  ; very  dark. 

“ During  such  a storm,  on  a pitch-dark  night.”— 
Field,  April  4,  1885. 

pitch  lake,  s. 

Phys.  Geog. : A lake,  the  surface  of  which  is 
covered  by  bitumen.  There  is  one  ninety-nine 
acres  in  area  in  Trinidad.  [Asphalt,  II.  2.] 

pitch-opal,  s. 

Min.:  A dark,  pitch-like  variety  of  opal 
(q.v.). 

pitch-peat,  s. 

Geol. : A pitch-black  homogeneous  variety 
of  peat,  with  a wax-like  lustre,  the  vegetable 
structure  having  nearly  entirely  disappeared. 

pitch-pine,  s. 

Bot. : *(1)  Abies  Picea,  the  Pinus  Picea  o£ 
Linnaeus  [Silver-fir];  (2)  P.  rigida  ; (3)  P- 
australis.  [Pinus.] 

pitch-plaster,  s.  A plaster  made  of 

Burgundy  pitch. 

pitch-pot,  s.  A large  iron  pot  used  for 

boiling  pitch. 

pitch-stone,  s.  [Pitchstone.] 
pitgh  (2),  s.  [Pitch  (2),  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language; 

1.  The  act  of  throwing  or  pitching ; a throw, 

a cast,  a jerk. 

2.  A point  or  degree  of  elevation  or  de- 
pression ; height  or  depth  ; degree,  rate. 

“With  what  pitch  of  villainy  it  will  be  contented.* 
South : Sermons,  vol.  vii„  ser.  12. 

* 3.  The  highest  point  or  degree  ; the  height, 
loftiness. 

" The  pitch  and  height  of  all  his  thoughts.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iii.  7- 

* 4.  A point. 

“ The  exact  pitch  or  limits  where  temperance  ends. 
— Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  L,  ser.  7. 

*5.  Size,  stature,  figure. 

“ So  like  in  person,  garb,  and  pitch." 

Butler  : Budibras,  III.  ill.  71 

6.  The  point  where  a declivity  or  slops 
begins ; a declivity,  a slope,  a descent,  an 
inclination  ; the  degree  or  rate  of  an  inclina- 
tion or  slope.  [II.  2.] 

7.  A place  or  spot  where  a street-seller 
pitches  or  sets  up  his  stall  or  stand  ; a place 
where  street  performers  act. 

“ The  same  party  of  rageed  urchins  follow  a troupe 
of  athletes  from  'pitch'  to  * pit  ih  ’ (which  is  the 
slang  for  the  place  of  performance)."— Illust.  London 
News,  Dec.  29,  1855,  p.  720. 

8.  In  cricket,  the  ground  between  the  wicketSo 
*9.  A state,  a condition,  a pass. 

“ Now  Rocchus  . . . brought  himself  to  that  pitch.* 
North  : Plutarch,  p.  387. 

*10.  A net,  a toil.  (Dryden:  Virgil  j 
Georgic  iii.  572.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch. : The  rise  or  versed  sine  of  anarcho 

2.  Carp. : The  inclination  of  a roof.  The 
common  pitch  has  a rafter  three-quarters  the 
length  of  the  span  ; the  Gothic  lias  a full 
pitch,  the  rafters  bring  the  length  of  the  span; 
The  Greek  has  a pitch  £ to  f of  the  span  ; the 
Roman  has  a pitch  from  | to  § of  the  span; 
and  the  Elizabethan  has  rafters  longer  than 
the  span. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6t» 
Syrian,  se,  « = e ; ey  = a ; an  = kw. 


pitch— pitching 


3625 


3.  Hydr.  Engin. : In  overshot  water-wheels 
the  bucket-pitch  is  a circular  line  passing 
through  the  elbows  of  the  buckets.  The 
elbow  is  the  junction  of  the  floor  and  the  arm, 
which  together  form  the  bucket. 

4.  Machinery : 

(1)  The  distance  between  the  threads  of  a 
screw  measured  on  a line  parallel  to  the  axis. 

(2)  The  distance  between  the  centres  of  two 
adjacent  teeth  in  a cog-wheel,  measured  on 
toe  pitch-circle. 

(3)  The  pitch  of  a rivet  is  the  distance  apart 
from  centre  to  centre. 

(4)  The  distance  between  the  stays  of  marine 
and  other  steam  boilers.  In  marine  boilers  it 
is  usually  from  twelve  to  eighteen  inches. 

5.  Mining : A lode  or  portion  of  a lode  let 
out  to  men  to  work  by  the  piece  or  by  a per- 
centage of  the  output. 

6.  Music : Musical  sounds  give  to  the  mind 
a feeling  of  acuteness  or  gravity  according  to 
the  rapidity  or  slowness  of  the  vibrations 
producing  them  ; hence,  the  former  are  called 
acute  or  high,  the  latter  grave  or  low.  The 
absolute  pitch  of  sounds  is  measured  by 
giving  the  number  of  vibrations  per  second 
which  produce  a given  sound,  e.(?.,C  = 528  ; 
the  relative  pitch  of  sounds  is  described  by 
giving  the  ratio  of  -vibrations  of  the  interval, 
e.g.,  a fifth  is  2 : 3 — that  is,  the  higher  sound 
ef  any  interval  of  a fifth  gives  3 vibrations, 
whilst  the  lower  sound  in  the  same  time 
gives  2.  The  determination  of  fixed  pitch  is 
purely  arbitrary,  and  it  has  from  time  to  time 
undergone  great  variations.  In  England  we 
have  a high  concert-pitch  C = about  640,  more 
or  less,  and  a medium  pitch  C = about  528 ; 
on  the  Continent  the  French  “diapason 
normal,”  C = 518,  is  being  largely  adopted. 

7.  Planes : The  slant  of  a plane-bit  in  its  stock. 

8.  Print. : One  of  the  guide-pins  which,  in 
floor-cloth  printing,  answer  the  purpose  of 
the  register-points. 

9.  Saws:  Rake  or  inclination  of  the  face  of 
a tooth. 

10.  Ship-building: 

(1)  The  pitch  of  the  paddles  is  the  distance 
between  them,  measured  on  the  circle  which 
passes  through  their  centres.  It  is  commonly 
from  1'6  to  double  their  depth. 

(2)  The  pitch  of  a propeller-screw  is  the 
length,  measured  along  the  axis,  of  a complete 
turn.  A gaining-piteh  is  one  in  which  the 
pitch  gradually  increases  from  the  leading  to 
the  following  edge. 

pitch-and-toss,  s.  A game  played  by 
throwing  up  a coin  and  calling  heads  or  tails  ; 
hence,  to  play  pitch  and  toss  with  anything  = 
to  be  careless  or  wasteful  about  it  ; to  play 
ducks  and  drakes. 

"To  playpilcA  and  toss  with  the  property  of  the 
country."—  O.  Eliot : Felix  Holt , ch.  xix. 

pitch-back  wheel,  s. 

Hydr.  Eng.  : A water-wheel  in  which  the 
water  is  turned  at  an  angle  with  its  direction 
in  the  flume  before  reaching  the  buckets. 

pitch-block,  s.  A cushioned  seat  of  a 
concave  hemispherical  form,  in  which  sheet- 
metal  ware  is  held  while  being  chased. 

pitch-chain,  s.  A chain  composed  of 
metallic  plates  bolted  or  riveted  together,  to 
work  in  the  teeth  of  wheels. 

pitch-circle,  pitch-line,  s. 

Gearing : The  circle  of  contact  of  a cog- 
Wheel  which  meshes  with  a corresponding 
Cog-wheel  or  rack. 

pitch-farthing,  pitch-penny,  s.  The 
«ame  as  Chuck-farthing  (q.v.). 

“ A couple  of  half-grown  lads  were  playing  at  pitch- 
farthing.'  —Hughes : Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  ch.  xix. 

* pitch-field,  s.  A pitched  battle. 

pitch-line,  s.  [Pitch-circle.] 

pitch-wheels,  s.  pi. 

Gearing:  Toothed  wheels  in  machinery  or 
to  a train  working  together. 

pitch-work,  s. 

Mining : Work  done  in  mines  by  men  who 
Work  on  the  arrangement  of  receiving  as  their 
pay  a certain  proportion  of  the  output. 

plt$h  (1),  v.t.  [Pitch  (1),  s.] 

1.  Lit. : To  smear,  coat,  or  cover  over  with 
pitch.  {Genesis  Vi  4.) 

* 2.  Fig. : To  darken,  to  blacken,  to  obscure. 


pitch  (2),  "picche,  * pichc  (pa.  t.  * pighte, 
* pihte,  *pyite , pitched),  v.t.  & {.  [A  weakened 
form  of  pick  (1),  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

* 1.  To  fix,  to  fasten. 

“ And  he  took  awei  that  fro  the  myddil  pitchynge 
I nfUgens]  it  on  the  cross. \V  yclijfe : Colocemis  ii. 

2.  To  fix  or  plant  in  the  ground,  as  a stake 
or  pointed  instrument ; to  fix  firmly. 

**  Sharp  stakes,  pluckt  out  of  hedges, 

They  pitched  in  the  ground  confusedly. " 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  L L 

3.  To  set  in  orderly  arrangement. 

*'  There's  time  to  pitch  both  toil  and  net." 

Scott : Rokeby,  iiL  8L, 

* 4.  To  fix  or  set,  as  a value  or  price. 

••  Whose  vulture  thought  doth  pitch  the  price  so 
high."  Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  55L 

5.  To  throw,  to  cast,  to  hurl,  to  toss,  to 
project ; generally  with  some  definite  object : 
as,  To  pitch  a quoit,  to  pitch  hay. 

* 6.  To  pass,  as  counterfeit  money.  (Slang.) 

**  They  were,  no  doubt,  for  the  supply  of  different 

smashers,  to  be  passed,  or  pitched,  as  the  term  is, 
among  the  tradespeople  in  the  neighbourhood.” — 
Morning  Chronicle,  Oct.  18,  1858. 

7.  To  pave  or  face  with  stonework,  as  an 
embankment. 

8.  To  pave  roughly. 

" The  highway  ....  pitched  with  pebbles." — Life  of 
A.  Wood,  July  10,  1632. 

II.  Music : To  regulate  or  set  the  key-note  of. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  fix  or  pitch  a tent  or  camp ; to  encamp. 

" Laban  with  his  brethren  pitched  in  the  mount  of 

Gilead.”— Genesis  xxxi.  25. 

2.  To  light,  to  settle  ; to  come  to  a state  of 
rest. 

3.  To  strike  or  some  to  the  ground : as,  The 
ball  pitched  half-way. 

4.  To  fall  headlong. 

" Forward  be  flew,  and  pitching  on  his  head, 

He  quiver'd.”  Dryden:  Pal.  & Arcite,  ill.  704. 

5.  To  fix  choice,  to  light,  to  happen.  (Fol- 
lowed by  on  or  upon.) 

" The  words  here  pitched  upon  by  me.” — South  : 
Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  7. 

6.  To  rear,  as  a horse. 

'*  The  zebra  began  to  pitch  and  plunge." — Detrott 
Free  Press,  Nov.  28,  1885. 

II.  Naut.  : To  rise  and  fall,  as  the  bow 
and  stern  of  a vessel  passing  over  waves. 

" We  have  pitched  and  rolled,  rolled  and  pitched 
terribly." — Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  13,  1885. 

U (1)  To  pitch  a yarn : To  tell  a tale,  espe- 
cially a nautical  one  or  one  bordering  on  the 
marvellous  ; to  spin  a yarn. 

' ' The  skipper  is  in  great  glee  to-night  1 he  pitches 
his  yams  with  gusto. r,—Chambers's  Journal,  July, 
1879,  p.  368. 

(2)  To  pitch  into : To  attack,  to  assault,  to 
abuse. 

'■  Dr.  Bowles  was  indeed  pitching  into  Hardy."— 
Hope : Stories  of  School  Life,  p.  122. 

(3)  To  pitch  it  strong : To  act  or  speak  too 
warmly  ; to  use  too  strong  language. 

"I  wonder  he  did  not  overdo  it  then,  he  pitched  it 
80  strong," — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec,  26,  1885. 

* (4)  Pitch  and  pay : Pay  ready  money ; cash 
down. 

The  word  is  Pitch  and  pay  : 

Trust  none."  Shakesp.  : Henry  F.,  11.  3. 

pitched,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Pitch  (2),  t>.] 

pitched-battle,  s.  [Battle,  s.] 

pitched-fascine,  s.  [Fascine.] 

pitched-field,  s.  A pitched  battle. 

“ On  a pitched  field  they  had  little  chance  against 
veterans.” — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch-  xvii. 

pitched-work,  s. 

Masonry:  Work  in  rubble  in  which  the 
blocks  are  pitched  or  tossed  into  place  with  a 
certain  degree  of  regularity,  so  as  to  bind  one 
another  in  place.  It  is  used  in  the  facing  or 
upper  courses  of  breakwaters,  the  slopes  of 
jetties,  and  on  similar  maritime  constructions. 

pitfh'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pitch  (2),  v. ; - er .] 

1.  One  who  pitches  or  throws  ; a thrower. 

2.  A pointed  instrument  for  piercing  the 
ground.  ( Mortimer : Husbandry.) 

pit^h'-er  (2),*  pich-er,  * pych-er, " pytch- 

er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  picker,  pichier,  from  Low  Lat. 
picarium,  bicarium  = a goblet,  a beaker,  from 
Gr.  ftlicos  ( bikos ) = an  earthen  wine-vessel ; cf. 
Sp.  & Port,  pichel  =a  tankard;  O.  Ital. 
pecchero,  bicchiere  — a beaker.] 


1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  earthen  vessel,  with  a 
spout,  for  holding  liquids  ; a water-jug  or  jar 
with  ears. 

2.  Bot.  : A fistular  green  body  occupying 
tlie  place  and  performing  the  functions  of  a 
leaf,  and  closed  at  its  extremity  by  an  oper- 
culum. It  is  the  modification  of  a gland  at 
the  extremity  of  the  midrib.  It  characterizes 
the  Pitcher-plant  (q.v.). 

IT  Pitchers  have  ears:  A proverbial  saying, 
warning  or  cautioning  one  that  there  may  bf 
listeners  to  overhear.  Little  pitchers  have  long 
ears  signifies  that  children  are  sharp  to  hear 
and  notice  wliat  is  said. 

" Pitchers  have  ears,  and  I have  many  servants." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shreus,  IV.  4 

pitcher-leaf,  s. 

Bot.  : Nepenthes  Phyllamphora,  from  China. 

* pitcher-money,  s.  Money  given  by 

the  swain  to  his  companions  to  secure  the 
privilege  of  visiting  liis  sweetheart  at  all 
times  without  let  or  hindrance.  The  custom 
St, ill  lingers  in  the  West  Riding.  ( Notes 

& Queries,  Sept.  17,  1S59,  p.  239.) 

pitcher-plant,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Nepenthes  distillatoria,  the  best  known  of 
tlie  genus.  The  specific  name  refers  to  the  fact 
that  the  pitcher  contains  water.  The  leave* 
are  oblong,  terminating  above  in  a pitcher 
[Pitcher  (2),  2],  the  flowers  greenish-yellow. 
It  is  a native  of  Ceylon,  and  was  introduced 
into  English  greenhouses  iu  1789.  It  is  now 
common  in  greenhouses. 

2.  Any  plant  with  a pitcher-like  appendage, 
as  Utricularia,  Sarraceuia,  Darlingtonia,  ana 
Cephalotus  follicularis. 

3.  (PI.)  The  order  Nepenthacese. 

pitcher-shaped,  a. 

Bot. : Nearly  campanulate  but  more  con- 
tracted at  the  orifice,  with  an  erect  limb,  as 
the  corolla  of  Vaccinium  Myrtillus  ; urceolate. 

pitch' -fork,  s.  [Eng.  pitch  (2),  s.,  and  fork.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A farm-yard  fork  used  in  lifting  or  pitch- 
ing hay,  sheaves  of  corn,  &c. 

2.  A tuning-fork. 

II.  Bot. : Tlie  same  as  Bidens.  ( American .J 

" Bidens  or  pitchforks,  as  the  boys  call  them.”— 
Burroughs  : Pepaclon,  p.  282. 

pit9h'-fork,  v.t.  [Pitchfork,  s.] 

1.  Lit. : To  throw  or  lift  with  a pitchfork. 

2.  Fig. : To  throw  carelessly,  to  put  suddenly 
into  a position,  without  regard  to  fitness : as, 
To  pitchfork  a person  into  an  office. 

pit^h'-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pitchy;  -ness.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pitchy ; blackness, 
darkness. 

pit9h'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pitch  (2),  v.J 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.:  (Se# 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  throwing  or  casting;  a cast,  a 
pitch. 

2.  The  rough  paving  of  a street  with  blocks 
of  stone,  as  opposed  to  pavement  with  smooth 
slabs. 

“ Aberdeen  granite  . . . prepared  for  paving,  or,  as  It 
is  often  called,  pitching .” — Mayhew:  London  Labour, 
ii.  204. 

II.  Hydraul.-eng. : A facing  of  dry  stone 
laid  upon  a bank  to  prevent  the  wear  by 
waves  or  currents. 

* pitching-pence,  s.pl.  Money,  ordi- 
narily a penny,  paid  for  the  privilege  of  pitch- 
ing or  setting  down  every  hag  of  corn  or  pack 
of  goods  in  a fair  or  market. 

pitching-piece,  s. 

Carp. : The  piece  against  which  rest  the 
upper  ends  of  tlie  carriage ; pieces,  notched 
boards  or  rough-strings,  supporting  the  steps 
of  a stair.  An  apron-piece. 

pitching-stable,  s.  A variety  of  Cornish 

granite  used  for  paving. 

pitching-tool,  s. 

1.  Watchmaking : A tool  used  In  placing 
wheels  between  the  plates  of  a watch. 

2.  Mining : A kind  of  pick  used  in  com 
mencing  a hole. 


bSil,  ; pout,  J<5xVl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  fhis  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
•Cian,  -tian  — ah  an.  -tion,  -aion  = shun ; -{ion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -Me,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  d©L 


3626 


pitchkettled— pitifully 


•pit§h'-ket-tled  (tied  as  eld),  a.  [Etym. 

of  first  element  doubtful ; for  second,  cf.  Scotch 
kittled  = puzzled.]  Puzzled,  bewildered. 

**  He  was  as  thoroughly  pitchkettled  as  any  gentle- 
man calling  himself  honourable  well  could  be.”— 
Mortimer  Collins:  Blacksmith  A Scholar,  iii.  92. 

pit5h'-pipe,  s.  [Eng.  pitch  (2),  s.,  and  pipe.] 
Music:  A wooden  or  metal  pipe  used  for 
giving  the  pitch  ; by  means  of  a sliding  stopper 
a wooden  pipe  can  be  made  to  give  any  note 
within  an  octave  ; small  metal  pipes  contain- 
ing a free-reed  can  be  adjusted  to  any  sound 
in  an  octave  by  means  of  a moveable  curve, 
adjusting  the  length  of  the  reed. 

0lt9h'-st6ne,  s.  [Eng.  pitch  (1),  s.,  and  stone  ; 
Fr.  pierre  de  poix;  Ger.  pechstein.] 

Petrol. : A vitreous  rock  of  pitch-like  lustre 
and  imperfect  conchoidal  fracture  ; brittle. 
Analyses  indicate  that  it  is  probably  a vitreous 
form  of  quartz-felsite,  or  of  trachyte.  Some- 
times porphyritic  by  the  crystallization  of 
felspars  or  of  quartz.  Also  spherulitic,  the 
spherules  being  sometimes  of  large  size,  and 
presenting  a fibro-radial  structure,  the  result 
of  a partial  devitrification.  Frequently  en- 
closes microliths,  which  in  some  of  the  pitch- 
stones  of  the  island  of  Arran  are  grouped  in 
stellate  and  frond-like  forms.  Colour,  mostly 
blackish-green  or  dark  olive-green. 

pitchstone-felsite,  s. 

Petrol. : A rock  intermediate  between  the 
semivitreous  pitchstones  and  the  cryptocrys- 
talline felsites,  and  found  associated  with  the 
former,  notably  near  Dresden. 

pitchstone-porphyry,  s. 

Petrol. : A pitchstone  (q.v.)  in  which  quartz 
and  felspar  have  crystallized  out  in  indivi- 
duals during  the  process  of  cooling. 

pit9h'-u-rim,  s.  [Pichurim.] 

pit9h'-y,  a.  [Eng.  pitch  (1),  s. ; -y.] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  pitch. 

2.  Smeared  or  covered  with  pitch. 

44  The  sides  convulsive  . . . 

Yawn’d  their  pitchy  Beams." 

Falconer : Shipwreck,  iii. 

3.  Black,  dark,  dismal,  pitch-dark.  ( Blackie : 
Lays  of  the  Highlands,  p.  9.) 

pitchy  copper-ore,  s.  [Chrysocolla.] 
pitchy  iron-ore,  s.  [Pitticite,  Stjlp- 

NOSIDERITE.] 

plt  coal,  s.  [Eng.  pit  and  coal.)  Coal  dug 
out  of  pits  or  mines  ; mineral  coal. 

plt'-e-ous,  * pit-ous,  * pit-ouse,  * pyt-Os, 

a.  [O.  Fr.  piteus  (Fr.  piteux),  from  Low  Lat. 
pietosus  = merciful,  from  Lat.  pietas  = piety, 
mercy ; Ital.  pietoso,  piatoso ; Sp.  & Port. 
piadoso.  ] 

1.  Exciting  or  causing  pity,  sorrow,  or  sym- 
pathy ; sad,  lamentable,  mournful,  moving 
pity  or  compassion. 

*‘So  sweet  was  Harold’s  piteous  lay." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  vi.  25. 

* 2.  Feeling  pity,  compassion,  or  sympathy ; 
compassionate. 

44  Of  nature  curteise,  piteous,  and  of  a free  and 
liberall  herte.’’— Sir  T.  Elyot : Governour,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vi. 

* 3.  Pious,  devout,  religious. 

“ For  the  Lord  can  delyuere  pitouse  (pios ) men  fro 
temtacioun."—  Wycliffe:  2 Peter  ii. 

* 4.  Mean,  paltry,  pitiful,  poor. 

" Thy  seed  shall  bruise 
The  serpent’s  head  : piteous  amends !” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  1,082. 

pit  e ous  ly,  * pit-e-ous-li,  * pit-ous- 
ly,  * pyt-os-lyche, adv.  [Eng .piteous;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a piteous  manner;  miserably;  so  as 
to  excite  pity  or  compassion  ; pitiably. 

* 2.  Piously,  devoutly,  religiously. 

Lyue  sobreli  and  iustlie  and  piteousli  [pit]  in  this 
world.”—  Wycliffe:  Tyte  ii. 

pit-  e-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  piteous;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  piteous ; sad- 
ness, pitiableness. 

pit-fall,  * pitt-falle,  s.  [Eng.  pit,  and  fall.] 

1.  Lit. : A pit  dug  and  slightly  covered,  into 
which  animals  or  men  fall  unexpectedly. 

" Poor  bird,  thou  ’dst  never  fear  the  net,  nor  lime, 

The  pitfall,  nor  the  gin."  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iv.  2. 

2.  Fig. ; A trap  of  any  kind. 

•pit'-l&ll,  v.t.  [Pitfall,  s.)  To  lead  into  a 
pitfall ; to  entrap,  to  ensnare. 

" Full  of  ernnks  and  contradictions  and  pitfalling 
dispenses."— Milton  : Doctrine  of  Divorce. 


pith,  * pithe,  * pyth,  * pythe,  s.  [A.S. 

pidha,  cogn.  with  Dut.  pit;  O.  Dut.  pitte; 
Low  Ger.  peddill  = pith.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Literally ; 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  IL  \ 

(2)  Marrow. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Essence,  chief  part,  quintessence ; essen- 
tial point  or  matter. 

•‘You  mark’d  not  what’s  the  pith  of  all." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  L 1« 

(2)  Strength,  force,  might. 

44  Your  strength  exerce,  and  pythis  schaw." 

G.  Douglas  : Virgil ; ^Eneid,  p.  258. 

If  Still  in  use  in  Scotland  in  this  sense. 

(3)  Energy,  cogency  ; concentration,  close- 
ness and  vigour  of  thought  and  style. 

* (4)  Weight,  moment,  importance. 

44  Enterprises  of  great  pith  and  moment." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ill.  1. 

II.  Bot. : A cellular  and  more  or  less  spongy 
substance  occupying  the  centre  of  a stem  or 
shoot,  but  not  of  a root ; medulla. 

pith-tree,  s. 

Bot.  : Herminiera  elaphroxylon.  The  light 
tops  are  used  by  the  Egyptians  to  float  them 
across  the  Nile. 

pith,  v.t.  [Pith,  s.)  To  sever  the  spinal  cord 
of : as,  To  pith  a frog. 

pit'-head,  s.  [Eng.  pit,  and  head.]  The  sur- 
face of  the  ground  at  the  mouth  of  a pit  or 
mine. 

" To  riddle  the  coal  before  sending  it  to  the  pithead." 
— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  3,  1885. 

pith-ec-an'-thro-pi,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  7 nOrjicos 
(pithekos)  = an  ape,  and  avOpajnos  ( anthropos ) 
= a man.] 

Biol. : Ape-men  ; ape-like  men  ; the  twenty- 
first  stage  in  Haeckel's  scheme  of  evolution, 
connecting  the  Anthropoid  Apes  with  Man. 

“These  Ape-like  men,  or  Pithecanthropi,  very  prob- 
ably existed  towards  the  end  of  the  Tertiary  period. 
They  originated  out  of  the  Man-like  Apes,  or  Anthro- 
poides,  by  becoming  completely  habituated  to  an 
upright  walk,  and  by  the  corresponding  stronger 
differentiation  of  both  pairs  of  legs.  The  fore-hand 
of  the  Anthropoides  became  the  human  hand,  their 
hinder  baud  became  a foot  for  walking  . . . They  did 
not  possess  the  real  and  chief  characteristic  of  man, 
namely,  the  articulate  human  language  of  words,  the 
corresponding  development  of  a higher  consciousness, 
and  the  formation  of  ideas.’’ — Haeckel : Hist.  Creation 
(Eng.  ed.),  ii.  293. 

pi-the  -91-a,  S.  [PlTHECUS.] 

Zool. : Saki  (q.v.) ; a genus  of  Pitheciinse 
(q.v.),  with  the  characters  of  the  sub-family, 
but  having  the  tail  long.  There  are  seven 
species,  from  the  equatorial  forests  of  South 
America.  “ In  the  rounded  contour  of  the 
frontal  region,  Pithecia  presents  great  re- 
semblance to  man.”  (Mivart.) 

pi-the-ji-i'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pithttifa); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool. ; A sub-family  of  Cehidse.  [Platy- 
rhina.)  m.  f,  incisors  inclined  outwards ; tail 
never  prehensile.  Two  genera,  Pithecia  and 
Bracliyurus. 

pi  the'-coid,  a.  [Gr.  vIBokos  (pithekos)  = an 
ape,  and  e'Sos  ( eidos)  = form,  appearance.] 

Zool. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Pithecus 
(q.v.),  or  the  higher  Apes. 

pithecoid-theory,  s. 

Biol. : The  theory  that  man  has  evolved 
from  the  lower  animals ; the  Darwinian  theory. 
(Haeckel.) 

pi  the  -CO  16’ -bi  utn,  s.  [Gr.  niByKos  (pithe- 
kos) = an  ape,  a monkey,  and  Ao/36s  (lobos)  = 
a lobe.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Acaciese.  Pithecolobium 
gvmmiferum,  a native  of  Brazil,  yields  a gum 
resembling  gum  Senegal.  P.  Saman,  a native 
of  Jamaica,  and  P.  dulce,  a native  of  Mexico, 
have  been  introduced  into  India,  and  are 
extensively  planted  as  ornamental  trees  of 
rapid  growth.  The  former  exudes  a clear 
yellow  gum.  The  pulp  of  the  latter  is  edible ; 
the  tree  also  furnishes  an  oil.  A decoction  of 
the  leaves  of  P.  bigeminum,  an  Indian  tree, 
is  given  in  the  East  against  leprosy  and  for 
the  development!  of  the  hair.  P.  lobatum, 
from  Pegu  and  Tenasserim,  exudes  a black 
gum. 

t pi  the’-CUS,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  iriBgieos 

(pithecus)  — an  ape.] 

Zool. ; A synonym  of  Simia  (q.v.). 


* pith'  - fill,  * pith' -full,  a.  [Eng.  pith} 
-ful(l).]  Full  of  pith  ; pithy.  (Browne : Bri- 
tannia s Past.,  ii.  4.) 

plth'-i-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  pithy ; -ly.]  In  a pithy 
manner ; with  concentrated  force,  energy,  or 
cogency  ; with  sententious  brevity. 

“The queries  maiestie  . . . answered  to  him  meruey- 
lows  pithily."— Fabyan:  Queen  Elizabeth  (am  1659). 

pith'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pithy;  -ness.]  Ths 
quality  or  state  of  being  pithy  ; concentrated 
force,  energy,  or  cogency ; sententious  brevity. 

" His  pithinesse  in  uttering.’’— Spenser : Epist.  toMaU* 
ter  Harvey. 

* pith'-less,  a.  [Eng.  pith;  -less.] 

1.  Destitute  of  strength ; weak  ; wanting 
strength ; feeble. 

“ Some  dotard  in  his  pithless  years." 

Dry  den  : Duke  of  Guise,  L 2. 

2.  Wanting  in  energy,  force,  or  cogency. 

pit' -hole,  s.  [Eng.  pit,  and  hole.]  A small 
hollow  or  depression  in  the  flesh  caused  by  a 
pustule  of  smallpox. 

“ To  keep  her  face  from  pithotes." —Beaum.  A Flet 
Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  ii.  L 

* pith'  some,  a.  [Eng.  pith  ; -some.]  Strong, 

robust. 

44  Beside  her  pithsome  health  and  vigour."—  Black* 
more  : Clara  Vaughan,  ch.  lxii. 

pith’-y,  * pith-ie,  * pyth-thy,  o.  [Eng. 

pith;  -y.] 

1.  Lit. : Consisting  of,  containing,  or  abound- 
ing with  pith. 

“ And  th’  elder's  pithy  stem."  Philips  : Cider • 
II.  Figuratively: 

* 1.  Strong,  powerful. 

“The  pithie  persuasions  of  my  frendes."— Robinsons 
Tram.  Mores  Utopia,  p.  19. 

2.  Forcible,  energetic  ; having  concentrated 
force  and  energy  ; sententious. 

" In  the  concise  and  pithy  stile  of  his  narration.'  — 
Eustace  : Italy,  vol.  iv.  (Diss.) 

3.  Using  energetic  and  sententious  language : 
as,  a pithy  writer. 

pit'  i a ble,  * pit-y-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  pitoy- 
able.]’  Deserving  of  or  exciting  pity;  to  be 
pitied  ; piteous,  miserable,  sad,  lamentable. 

“ A pining  at  once  pitiable  and  ludicrous.’’— i/a- 
caul  ay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiL 

pit  -I  a ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  pitiable ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pitiable ; piteous- 
ness. 

pit'-i  a hly,  adv.  [Eng.  pitiab(le);  -ly.]  In 
a pitiable  manner  or  degree  ; piteously  ; so  as 
to  excite  pity  or  compassion. 

pit’ -led,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pitv,  v.] 

* pit’  - led  - ly,  * pit  - tied  - ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
pitied ; -ly.]  Pitiably,  lamentably,  piteously. 

" He  is  properly  and  pittiedly  to  be  counted  alone."-- 
Feltham : Resolves,  pt  ii.,  res.  69. 

pit’-l-er,  s.  [Eng.  pity;  - er .]  One  who  pities 
or  compassionates. 

pit-i-ful,  * pit-i-full,  a.  [Eng.  pity;  -ful(l). ] 

1.  Full  of  pity,  tender-hearted,  compassion- 
ate, tender,  kind. 

“ Be  pitiful,  dread  lord,  and  grant  it  then." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  1.  8. 

2.  Exciting  feelings  of  pity  or  compassion ; 
pitiable,  sad,  lamentable ; to  be  pitied,  piteous. 

44  ''Tis  strange,’  observed  the  Solitary,  4 strange 
It  seems,  and  scarcely  less  than  pitiful.' " 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  vi 

3.  To  be  pitied  for  its  smallness,  meanness, 
or  insignificance  ; paltry,  mean,  insignificant, 
contemptible. 

*■  I should  be  & pitiful  lady  I "—Shakesp.:  Merry 
Wives,  iii.  8. 

♦pitiful -hearted,  a.  Compassionate, 
tender-hearted.  (Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4.) 

plt  -l-ful-ly,  atlv.  [Eng.  pitiful ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a pitiful  or  pitying  manner;  with  pity 
or  compassion. 

44  As  you  are  great,  be  pitifully  good." 

Shakesp. : Timon,  111.  8. 

* 2.  In  a pitiable  manner,  wretchedly,  sadly, 
piteously  ; in  a way  or  degree  to  excite  pity 
or  compassion. 

“So  they  beat  them  pitifully.*'— Bunyan : Pilgrim'$ 

Progress,  i. 

3.  Contemptibly,  paltrily 
44  Those  men,  who  give  themselves  airs  of  bravery  on 
reflecting  upon  the  last  scenes  of  others,  may  behavo 
the  most  pitifully  In  their  own.”  — Richardson : 
Clarissa. 


f&to,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
®r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  f&U ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = aw. 


pitifulnes  s— pity 


3627 


pit'-i-ful-nSss,  s.  [Eng.  pitiful;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pitiful. 

“ Zelraane’s  valour  in  conquering,  and  pitifulness  in 

pardoning."— Sidney  : Arcadia. 

pit'-I-less,  * pit-ti-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  pity; 
-less.] 

1.  Destitute  of  pity ; unmoved  by  feelings 
of  pity  or  compassion  ; merciless,  unfeeling, 
hard  - hearted,  applied  both  to  persons  and 
things.  (Longfellow : Building  of  the  Ship.) 

*2.  Unpitied.  ( Davies : Wittes  Pilgrimage, 
sig.  G.  1.) 

pit-l-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pitiless;  -ly.]  In 
a pitiless  manner,  without  pity,  mercilessly. 

pit-i-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pitiless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pitiless  ; merci- 
lessness. 

pit-ka-rand'-lte,  s.  [After  Pitkarand(a), 
Finla’nd,  where  found;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : An  altered  pyroxene  (q.v.).  Occurs 
in  leek-green  crystals,  with  fibrous  structure. 
Analyses  are  discordant. 

pit  -man,  s.  [Eng.  pit,  and  man.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  works  in  a mine  or 
pit,  as  in  coal-mining,  sawing  timber,  &c. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mach.  : The  rod  which  connects  a rotary 
with  a reciprocating  object,  as  that  which 
couples  a crank  with  a saw-gate,  or  a steam- 
piston  with  its  crank-shaft.  So  called  from 
the  lower  man  of  a pair  who  worked  in  a pit 
at  the  lower  end  of  the  saw. 

2.  Mining : The  man  in  charge  of  the  drain- 
age-pumps in  a pit  or  shaft. 

pl'-to,  s.  [Cf.  Sp.  pito  = a whistle,  a wood- 
pecker, an  Indian  bug.]  A kind  of  beer  made 
from  the  fermented  seeds  of  the  maize. 

Pl'-tot  (final  t silent),  s.  [From  the  inventor 
of  the  tube.]  (See  compound.) 

Pitot’s  tube,  s. 

Hydraulics : An  instrument  designed  to 
measure  the  velocity  of  running  water.  It 
consists  of  a tube  bent  below,  the  curved 
portion  being  placed  under  water  and  a 
graduated  scale  to  note  how  high  the  water 
rises  in  the  tube. 

*plt-ous,  a.  [Piteous.] 

* pit-ous-ly,  adv.  [Piteously.] 

pl-toy'-Ine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pitoy(a),  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ine.] 

Chem. : Peretti’s  name  for  an  alkaloid  which 
he  obtained  from  China  pitoya.  It  has  a 
slightly  bitter  taste,  is  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  melts  at  100°,  and  at  a 
higher  temperature  volatilizes  in  very  bitter 
vapours,  which  condense  in  prismatic  crystals. 
It  is  said  to  be  a febrifuge. 

pit'-pan,  s.  [Native  word.]  A large  flat- 
bottomed  canoe,  used  for  the  navigation  of 
rivers  and  lagoons  in  Central  America. 

plt'-p&t,  adv.  [A  reduplication  of  pad.]  Pita- 
pat. (Ben  Jcmson  ; King  Charles.) 

pit'-ta,  s.  [Latinised  by  Vieillot  in  1816,  from 
Teleg’u  pitta  = a small  bird.] 

Omith. ; The  sole  genus  of  the  family 
Pittidse.  About  fifty  species  have  been  de- 
scribed. They  are  birds  of  brilliant  and 
strongly  contrasted  plumage,  varying  in  size 
from  that  of  a jay  to  that  of  a lark,  of  terres- 
trial habit,  with  feeble  power  of  flight.  In 
many  of  the  forms  there  is  little  or  no  ex- 
ternal difference  between  the  sexes.  Prof. 
Newton  considers  them  “ survivors  of  a some- 
what ancient  and  lower  type  of  Passerines.” 

pit'  -ta-cal,  s.  [Att.  Gr.  ttCttol  (pitta.)  = pitch, 
and  itaAos  (halos)  = beautiful.) 

Chem. : A blue  substance,  with  a bronze-like 
lustre,  of  unknown  composition,  discovered 
by  Rcichenbach,  in  the  oil  produced  by  the 
distillation  of  wood-tar.  It  has  basic  charac- 
ters, is  tasteless,  inodorous,  insoluble  in 
water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  'and  is  not  volatile 
without  decomposition.  Its  acid  solutions 
are  reddish,  but  when  diffused  in  water  it  has 
a greenish  tint. 

pit-tange,  * pit-ance,  * pit-aunce, 
* pyt-ance,  s.  [Fr.  pi  lance,  a word  of  doubt- 
ful origin ; cf.  Sp.  pitanza  = a pittance,  a 
salary  ; Ital.  pie. ton za  = a pittance,  a portion  ; 
Low  Lat.  pictantia  = a pittance,  a monk’s 


allowance,  from  picta,  the  name  of  a small 
coin  issued  by  the  Counts  of  Poitiers  (moneta 
comitum  Pictavensium).~\ 

* 1.  An  allowance  of  food  given  to  monks  in 
a monastery. 

2.  An  allowance  of  food  bestowed  in  charity ; 
a charitable  gift,  a dole. 

” They  have  beene  allowed  only  a poors  pittance  of 
Adam's  ale."— Prynne  : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  pt.  iL, 
p.  33. 

3.  A small  or  poor  livelihood. 

“[She]  valn'd 

By  spinning  hemp,  a pittance  tor  herself.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  L 

4.  A very  small  portion  allowed,  assigned, 
or  earned. 

* 5.  A very  small  portion  or  quantity. 

“ The  small  pittance  of  learning  they  received  at  the 
university." — Swift  : Miscellanies. 

* pit'-tam-tjer,  * pit-taun-ceere,  s.  [0. 

Fr.  pitancier,  from  Low  Lat.  pitanciaria,  pit- 
anciarius.]  The  officer  in  a monastery  who 
distributed  the  pittance  or  allowance  of  food ; 
a manciple. 

pitt-&S'-phalt,  s.  [Gr.  nirra  (pitta)  - pitch, 
and  Eng.  asphalt.] 

Min. ; The  same  as  Pittolium  and  As- 

PHALTUM  (q.V.). 

plt'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pit  (1),  u.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Marked  with  little  hollows  : 
as,  pitted  with  smallpox. 

2.  Bot. ; Having  numerous  small  shallow 
depressions  or  excavations,  as  the  seed  of 
Passiflora. 

pitted-canal,  s.  [Pore-canal.] 
pitted-cells,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Cells  with  pits.  [Tracheides.] 
pitted-deposits,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Deposits  or  layers  over  the  whole  sur- 
face of  a cell  which  have  in  them  orifices 
reaching  down  to  the  primary  membrane,  so 
as  to  constitute  pits  inside  the  cell.  They 
occur  in  wood  or  liber  cells,  the  pith,  bark, 
and  cells  of  the  parenchyma  of  leaves.  Called 
also  porous  deposits. 

pitted-tissue,  s. 

Bot. ; A series  of  large  pitted  tubes,  occur- 
ring in  most  woods,  except  that  of  the  Coni- 
fers. Sometimes  called  bothrencliyma,  but 
the  latter  designation  is  not  sufficiently 
specific.  Bordered  pits  (pits  surrounded  by 
a broad  rim)  occur  in  Conifers,  and  in  the 
walls  of  the  pitted  ducts  of  Dicotyledons. 

* pit'-ter,  1).  i.  & t.  [A  variant  of  patter  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  murmur,  to  patter,  to 
make  a gentle  noise. 

“ When  his  pittering  streams  are  low  and  thin.” 
Oreeiie : English  Parnassus. 

B.  Trans.  : To  fritter  away,  to  waste  by 
degrees  for  no  purpose. 

“ A force  should  be  concentrated, instead  of  pittering 
it  away  in  dribblets.”— Bombay  Telegraph,  FeD.  9, 1859. 

pit'-tl-9ite,  S.  [Gr.  mrri^m  (pittizo)  = pitch- 
like ; suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  pittizit.] 

Min.  : An  amorphous  mineral,  found  in  old 
mines  in  Saxony.  Hardness,  2 to  3 ; sp.  gr. 
2'2  to  2’5  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colour,  yellowish, 
blood-red,  brown ; translucent  to  opaque. 
Analyses  vary,  but  the  composition  appears  to 
be  a hydrous  arsenate,  with  a sulphate  of 
sesquioxide  of  iron. 

pit'-tl-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pitt(a);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Omith. : Old-World  Ant-Thrushes,  a family 
of  Mesomyodi,  or  Songless  Birds,  closely  allied 
to  the  Pteroptochidse  (q.v.).  There  are  four 
genera  : Pitta,  Eucichla,  Hydrornis,  and  Mel- 
ampitta.  Most  abundant  in  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula, attaining  their  maximum  of  beauty  and 
variety  in  Borneo  and  Sumatra,  whence  they 
diminish  in  numbers  in  every  direction. 

* pit'-ti-kms,  interj.  [See  def.]  A diminu- 
tive of  pity,  used  (in  conjunction  with  ’ ods  = 
God’s)  as  an  exclamation. 

“ ’Ods pittikins  t can  it  be  six  miles  yet?” 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

pit'-tin-ite,  s.  [Gr.  nimvos  (pittinos)  = of  or 
from  pitch  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.)  ; Ger.  pittinerz.] 
Min. : The  same  as  Eliasite  (q.v.). 

* pit'-tlte,  s.  [Eng.  pit ; -ite.]  A frequenter 
of  the  pits  of  theatres  ; one  seated  in  the  pit. 

“ The  * gods  ’ in  the  gallery  for  once  in  the  year 
asserted  tneir  ascendency  over  the  pittites." — Daily 
Telegraph,  Dec.  28,  1885. 


pit'-ti-zite,  s.  [Pitticite.] 

* pit'-tle-pat-tle,  v.t.  [An  imitative  word .} 

To  talk  unmeaningly  ; to  chatter. 

" Whatsoever  we  pittlepattle  with  our  tongues/** 
Latimer : Works,  i.  106. 

pit-td'-ll-um,  s.  [Gr.  wirra  (pitta)  = pitch, 
and  Lat.  oleum  = oil.] 

Min. : Dana  adopts  this  name  for  a group  Of 
hydrocarbons,  which  have  the  common  for- 
mula, Cnll2n  = carbon,  85'71  ; hydrogen, 
14'29  = 100.  Sp.  gr.  0'75  to  0'S4.  They  are 
liquids,  and  are  contained  in  all  free-flowing 
petroleums.  C.  M.  Warren  lias  determined 
four  species  as  native  : (1)  Decatylene  (Ruty- 
lene),  formula,  C10H20 1 (2)  Endecatylene 
(Margarylene),  formula,  CnHoo ; (3)  Dodecaty- 
lene  (Laurylene),  formula,  C12H04 ; (4)  De- 
catritylene  (Coeinylene),  formula,  C13H26. 

pit-to-spor-a'-eje-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pitta- 
spor(um);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aeete.] 

Bot. : Pittosporads  ; an  order  of  Hypogyn- 
ous  Exogens,  alliance  Berberales.  Trees  or 
shrubs  with  single,  alternate,  exstipulate, 
entire,  or  serrated  leaves,  and  axillary  or  ter- 
minal flowers.  Sepals  and  petals  each  four  or 
five,  generally  free  ; stamens  five ; ovary  single, 
two  or  more  celled ; style  one ; stigmas  equal 
in  number  to  the  placentas ; fruit  capsular 
or  berried,  many  seeded.  Chiefly  Australian 
plants,  but  also  found  in  China,  Japan,  Africa, 
&c.  Known  genera  twelve,  species  seventy- 
eight.  (Lindley.) 

plt'-to-spor-ad,  s.  [Pittosporace^.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : Lindley’s  English  name  for  the 
order  Pittosporaceae. 

pit-tos'-por-um,  s.  (Att.  Gr.  nirra  (pitta)  = 
pitch,  and  ouropos  (sporos)  = a seed  ; so  named 
because  the  seeds  are  covered  with  a resinous 
pulp.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pittosporaceae. 
Natives  of  Australia,  New  Zealand,  China, 
Japan,  &c.  More  than  twenty  species  have 
been  introduced  into  our  conservatories.  The 
bark  of  Pittosporum  Tobira  has  a resinous 
smell. 

pl-tu'-l-ta,  s.  [Lat.]  Phlegm,  mucus. 

pi-tu'-i-tar-y,  a.  [Lat.  pituita  = ph!egm.J 
Containing  mucus. 

pituitary-body,  *pituitary-gland,«. 

Anat. : A small  reddish-gray  mass  divided 
into  an  anterior  and  a posterior  lobe,  and  oc- 
cupying the  sella  turcica  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
Formerly  called  the  pituitary-gland,  from  the 
erroneous  belief  that  it  discharged  mucus 
into  the  nostrils. 

pituitary-fossa,  s. 

Anat. : A deep  pit  enclosing  the  pituitary 
body.  Called  also  the  Sella  turcica. 

pituitary-membrane,  s. 

Anat. : A membrane  lining  the  cavities  of  the 
nose.  Called  also  the  Schneiderian  membrane. 

* plt'-U-ite,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pituita.] 
Phlegm,  mucus.  (Arbuthnot:  On  Aliments, 
cli.  vi.) 

pi-tu'-l-tous,  a.  [Fr.  pituiteux;  Lat.  pituU 
tosus,  from  pituita  = phlegm  ; Sp.  & ItaL 
pituitoso.]  Consisting  of  or  resembling  mu- 
cus ; full  of  mucus  ; discharging  mucus. 

" Such  as  abound  with  pituitous  and  watry  huinourfc1 
—Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xiL 

pl'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  nann  (pitus)  = a piue  tree.] 

Palceobot.  : A genus  of  Conifer®.  Two  are 
from  the.  Carboniferous  rocks  of  Berwickshire. 
[Pitys.] 

pit'-y,  * pit-e,  * pit-ee,  * pyt-e,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  pite,  pitet  (Fr.  pitie),  from  Lat.  pietaiem, 
accus.  of  pietas  = piety  (q.  v.).J 

* 1.  Piety,  religion,  devoutness,  godliness. 

“ What  maner  men  behoueth  it  you  to  be  in  hooU 
liuynges  and  pitees  [pietatibus\"  — W ycliffe  : 2 Peter  iii. 

2.  A feeling  for  the  sufferings  or  distress  of 
another ; compassion,  commiseration,  sym- 
pathy, fellow-feeling. 

” Pity  succeeded  to  aversion."—  Macaulay:  HUt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  A cause,  ground,  or  subject  for  pity ; a 
cause  of  grief  or  regret. 

" It  is  a pity  that  we  are  not  as  fond  of  some  other 
parts  of  a soldier’s  business." — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

If  In  this  sense  the  word  may  have  a plural . 
as,  It  is  a thousand  pities  he  did  not  do  so. 

* 4.  A call  or  prayer  for  pity . (Beaum.  ft  Fist.] 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hir,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ag ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  — sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = shfm.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bgl,  dpi. 


3028 


g>lt'-y,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  pitoyer.)  [Pity,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  feel  pity  or  compassion  for  or  towards  ; 
to  grieve  for ; to  sympathize  with  ; to  com- 
miserate, to  compassionate. 

**  We  often  pity  those  who  have  no  pity  upon  them* 
■elves."— Cogan  : On  the  Passions,  vol.  i.,  ch.  ii.,  § 8. 

* 2.  To  excite  pity  or  compassion  in ; to 
move  to  pity.  (Used  impersonally.) 

“ It  would  pity  a mans  heart  to  hear  that  1 hear  of 
the  state  of  bridge."— Latimer. 

S.  Intrans. : To  feel  or  show  pity  ; to  be 
compassionate.  (Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  v.  689.) 

pji'-y-  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pity,  v.] 

plt’-y-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pitying:  - ly .]  In 
a pitying  or  compassionate  manner ; with 
pity  or  compassion  ; compassionately. 

pit-y-ri-a-sis,  s.  [Gr.  mrupiatris  (pituriasis), 
from  nirv'pov  (p  Huron)  = bran.] 

Pathol. : A genns  of  skin  diseases,  order 
Squamse.  [Dandriff.] 

ydt’-y  roifl,  a.  [Gr.  TrtTvpov  (pituron)  = bran, 
and  elfios  (eidos)  = appearance.]  Resembling 
bran;  bran-like. 

pi'-tys,  s.  [Gr.  m'rvc  (pitas)  = a pine-tree.] 
Palceobot. : A genns  of  Conifers,  with  many 
species,  from  the  Tertiary  lignite. 

S>lu,  adv.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  plus.) 

Music : More  ; a word  prefixed  to  another  to 
Intensify  or  strengthen  its  meaning  : as,  piu, 
allegro  = faster,  piu  forte  = louder,  &c. 

pi-u'-ma,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Fabric : A mixed  fabric  of  light  texture  used 
for  men's  coats.  ( Simmonds .) 

piv'-Ot,  s.  [Ft.,  from  Ital.  piva  = a pipe,  from 
Low  Lat.  pipa  = a.  pipe  (q.v.)  ; Ital .pivolo  — 
A peg  or  pin.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

“ When  a man  dances  on  the  rope,  the  body  !s  a 
weight  balanced  on  its  feet,  as  upon  two  pivots."— Dry- 
den  : Dufresnoy. 

2.  Fig. : That  on  which  any  important 
Scatter  turns  or  depends ; a turning-point. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Machinery: 

(1)  A short  shaft  or  pintle  on  which  a body 
oscillates  or  revolves. 

(2)  A bearing-pin  of  a small  shaft. 

2.  Mil. : The  same  as  Pivot-man  (q.v.). 

3.  Watchmaking : A journal  at  the  end  of  an 
arbor. 

pivot-bolt,  s. 

Ordn. : The  axis  of  horizontal  oscillation.  A 
traversing  platform  passing  through  the  pivot 
transom  and  the  front  sleeper  of  the  platform. 

pivot -bridge,  s.  One  form  of  swing- 
bridge,  which  moves  on  a vertical  pivot 
beneath  its  mid-length. 

pivot-gearing,  s. 

Gearing  : Cog-wheels  so  arranged  that  the 
axis  of  the  driver  may  be  shifted,  to  allow  the 
machine  to  be  set  in  any  direction  from 
the  power. 

pivot-gun,  s. 

Ordn.  : A gun  mounted  on  a carriage  which 
may  be  revolved  so  as  to  sweep  all  points  of 
tlie  compass.  Usually  employed  on  ship- 
board, but  sometimes  in  fortifications. 

pivot-man,  s. 

Mil. : The  officer  or  man  on  the  flank  of  a 
line  of  soldiers  on  whom  the  rest  of  the  line 
Wheels. 

pivot-tooth,  s. 

Dental : An  artificial  crown  attached  to  the 
root  of  a natural  tooth,  a pin  occupying  the 
nerve-canal. 

pivot-transom,  s. 

Ordn. : The  front  member  of  the  chassis. 

plv'-ot-al,  a.  [Eng.  pivot;  -oh]  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  a pivot ; constituting 
that  on  which  anything  turns. 

“Christianity  itself  stands  nt  a pivotal  point  in  the 
centuries.” — Scribner's  Magazine,  May,  188i>,  p.  loo. 

pi  war'-rio,  s.  [S.  Amer.  Ind.]  A sharp, 
disagreeable,  intoxicating  beverage  prepared 
by  the  natives  of  youth  America  from  cassava. 


pity— place 

pix,  s.  [Pyx,  s.] 
pix,  v.t.  [Pvx,  v.) 

pix'-y,  s.  [Prob.  for  pmcksy,  from  pwck(q.v.).] 
A fairy,  an  elf. 

“ If  Inspiration  should  her  aid  refuse 
To  him  who  takes  a pixy  for  a muse." 

Byron : English  Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers. 

plxy-led,  a.  Led  by  fairies,  bewildered. 

“ Thee  pixy -led  in’ Popish  piety.” 

Clobery : Divine  Glimpses,  p.  73. 

ptxy-rlng,  s.  A fairy-ring  or  circle. 

plxy-aeat,  s.  One  of  the  entangled  knots 
in  horses'  manes. 

pixy -stool,  s.  A toadstool;  specif., 

Chantarellus  cibarius. 

* pize,  s.  [Poise.]  An  annoying  or  awkward 
circumstanoe  ; a nuisance ; often  used  inter- 
jeetionally. 

pizz-i-ca'-td  (zz  as  ts),  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music  (Lit.  = pinched) : A direction  to  play- 
ers on  bowed  instruments  to  produce  the  tone 
by  plucking  the  string  with  the  linger,  instead 
of  using  the  bow. 

piz'-zle,  s.  [A  dimin.,  from  piss  (q.v.).]  The 
male  organ  of  generation  ; the  penis. 

plac-a^bil'-i-ty,  pla-ca-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat. 

placabilitas,  from placabilis  = placable  (q.v.); 
Fr.  placabilite.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
placable  ; placableness. 

" Placability  is  no  lyttell  parte  ot  benignitie."— 
Elyot : Governour,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vL 

plac'-a-ble,  pla'-ca-ble,  a.  [Lat.  placo - 
biliSy  ’from  placo  = to  appease ; Fr.  placable ; 
Ital.  placabile ; Sp.  placable.]  Capable  of  being 
appeased ; ready  or  willing  to  be  appeased ; 
willing  to  forgive  or  condone. 

“Methought  I saw  him  placable  and  mild. 

Bending  his  ear.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  xi.  151. 

* pl&c -a-ble-ness,  * pla'-ca-ble-ness,  s. 

[Eng.  placable  ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  placable  ; placability. 

* God’s  pi acdbleness  and  reconcilableness  to  sinners.” 
— Cudworth  : Sermons,  p.  74. 

pla-cad,  s.  [Dut.  plakaat  = a placard  (q.v.).] 
A public  proclamation.  (Burns:  A Fragment.) 

plac'-ard,  pla-card’,  *pla-cart,  *pla- 
gard,  plack-ard,  s.  [Fr.  placard,  plaquard, 
from  plaque  = a bar  of  metal ; Dut.  plak  = 
a ferule,  a slice ; O.  Dut.  plack  = a slice, 
plakken  = to  glue  or  paste  ; Fr.  plaquer  = to 
parget,  to  stick  or  paste  on.] 

* 1.  A license  or  permission. 

Others  are  ot  the  contrary  opinion,  and  that  Chris- 
tianity gives  us  a placard  to  uso  these  sports."— 
Fuller:  Holy  State,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xiii. 

*2.  A public  proclamation  or  manifesto 
issued  by  authority. 

“ All  plaearts  or  edicts  are  published  in  his  name.” 
—Howell:  Letters,  bk.  i.,  § ii.,  let.  15. 

3.  A written  or  printed  paper  or  bill  posted 
up  in  a public  place ; a poster. 

“The  flaring  posters  and  placards  of  many  hues  had 
lost  their  novelty.”—  Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  5,  1885. 

*4.  A stomacher  frequently  adorned  with 
jewels,  worn  both  by  men  and  women. 

“ The  two  placarded  of  the  same  curiously  graven 
andcouningly  costed."— Ball : Henry  IV.,  fol.  12. 

* 5.  An  extra  plate  upon  the  lower  portion 
of  the  breastplate  or  backplate. 

plac'-ard,  pla-card'*  v.t.  [Placard.) 

1.  To  post  placards  or  bills  on ; to  cover 
with  placards. 

“Paris  is.  at  the  present  moment,  placarded  with 
bills  of  every  hue." — Daily  Chrorticlc,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

2.  To  announce  or  give  notice  of  by  placards 
or  posters. 

*plac'-ate,  v.t . [Lat.  placatus , pa.  par.  of 
placo  — to  appease.]  To  appease,  to  pacify, 
to  conciliate. 

“ Strephon  speaks  of  trying  to  placate  the  Lord 
Chancellor  by  playing  soncs  of  Arcadie  in  court."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  27,  1882. 

* pla-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  placotio,  from  plaea- 
tus\  pa.  par.  of  placo  = to  appease.]  The  act 
of  appeasing,  pacifying,  or  conciliating ; pro- 
pitiation. 

“They  were  the  first  that  instituted  sacrifices  of 
placation.”—Puttenham:  Eng.  Poesie,  bk.  i.,  ch.  3. 

^1  Puttenham  ranked  the  word  among  those 
quite  recently  introduced  into  the  language, 
and  commended  it. 

pla^C,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  platen  = a broad  way 
in  a city,  a courtyard,  from  Gr.  a-Aareia 


(plateia)  = a broad  way,  a street ; orig.  fem. 
sing,  of  irAa-nis  (platus)  = flat,  wide  ; cf.  Lith. 
platus  — broad  ; Sansc.  prithus  = large,  great ; 

Ger.  plats;  Sw.  plats;  Dut.  plants;  Dan. 
plods ; Sp.  plaza ; Port,  pra go. ; Ital.  piazza.) 
[Piazza.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A broad  way  or  street  in  a city  ; a court 
yard. 

*TT  It  is  frequently  applied,  with  a distinctly# 
name  prefixed,  to  a street  or  terrace  of  houses  a 
as,  Waterloo  Place. 

2.  A particular  portion  of  space,  considered 
as  separate  and  distinct  from  the  rest  of 
space ; a particular  locality,  spot,  or  site ; 
position.  (Milton:  F.  L.,  i.  253.) 

3.  Locality,  local  relation. 

“ Place  Is  the  relation  of  distance  betwixt  any 
tiling,  and  any  two  or  more  points  considered  as  keep* 
ing  the  same  distance  one  with  another;  and  so  as 
at  rest." — Locke. 

* 4.  Space  in  general. 

“All  bodies  are  confined  within  some  place ; 

But  she  all  place  within  herself  confines. 

Davies  : Immort.  of  the  Soul. 

*5.  Local  existence.  (Revelation  xx.  11.) 

6.  In  more  specialized  meanings  : 

(1)  A residence,  an  abode,  especially  a, 
stately  or  grand  one.  (Chaucer  : C.  T.,  612.) 

(2)  A town,  a village. 

(3)  A fort,  a stronghold,  a fortified  post. 

7.  Station  in  life,  calling,  occupation,  con- 
dition. 

“ God  would  give  them,  in  their  several  places  and 
callings,  all  spiritual  and  temporal  blessings,  which  b« 
sees  wanting  to  them." — Duty  of  Man. 

8.  An  office  ; an  official  position  or  station  ; 
a post  or  office  held. 

“ Do  you  your  office,  or  give  up  your  place f* 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iL  % 

9.  A situation  of  any  kind : as,  That  servant 
has  a good  place. 

10.  Rank  ; order  of  precedence,  priority, 
dignity,  or  importance. 

“ The  heavens  themselves,  the  planets,  and  this  center* 
Observe  degree,  priority,  and  place. 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  A Cressida,  L 8. 

11.  Point  or  position  in  order  of  proceed* 
ing  ; as,  in  the  first  place,  in  the  second  plact^ 

&c. 

12.  Room,  stead ; with  the  idea  of  subsfci* 
tution.  (Genesis  1.  19.) 

* 13.  Ground,  room. 

“There  is  no  place  of  doubting,  but  that  it  was  the 
very  same.” — Hammond:  Fundamentals. 

* 14.  Room,  reception.  (John  viii.  37.) 

15.  A portion  or  passage  of  a book,  writing, 
or  the  like.  (Acts  viii.  32.) 

* IS.  A topic,  point,  or  question  for  dis- 
cussion. An  old  rhetorical  use  of  the  word. 
(Bacon.) 

II.  Technically: 

* 1.  Drama : One  of  the  three  unities  con- 
sidered essential  in  the  classical  drama.  It 
consists  in  keeping  the  place  of  action  th# 
same  throughout  the  piece. 

2.  Falconry:  The  greatest  elevation  which 
a bird  of  prey  attains  in  flight. 

“A  falcon  towering  in  her  pride  of  place.** 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  ii.  4, 

3.  Geom. : The  same  as  Locus  (q.v.). 

4.  Astron.  : The  position  in  the  heavens  ofa 
heavenly  body.  This  is  defined  by  its  right 
ascension  and  its  declination,  or  by  its  lati- 
tude and  longitude. 

5.  Racing:  The  position  of  first,  second,  or 
third  in  a race. 

“ Even  a larger  sum  of  money  was  invested  by  th« 
public  upon  Lonely  for  a place  in  the  St.  Leger.”— 

Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  30,  1885. 

a|  1.  Place  of  a planet,  <£c. : This  may  be  the 
apparent  one,  i.e.,  the  observed  one,  or  its  true 
place— the  observed  one  reduced  to  that  which 
the  planet  would  occupy  if  viewed  from  the 
centre  of  the  earth.  Its  eccentric  place  is 
that  which  it  would  occupy  it  viewed  from 
the  centre  of  the  sun.  [Geocentric,  Helio- 
centric.] 

2.  High  place:  [High-place,  Grove,  s. 

II.  2]. 

3.  Place  of  arms : 

Fort. : An  enlargement  of  the  covered  way 
where  troops  can  be  formed  to  act  on  th# 
defensive  by  flanking  the  covered  way,  or  on 
the  offensive  by  sorties. 

4.  Place  of  the  moon:  The  part  of  its  orbit 
which  it  has  reached. 

5.  Place  of  the  sun : This  may  be  noted  as  . 


Cite,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p<5t, 
or.  wore,  well;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  our,  rulo,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oe  — e ; ey  = a ; qu-  Uw. 


PAMPANO. 


GROUPER. 


CHUB. 


FLOUNDER. 


PORPOISE. 


TOMCOD. 


TRIGGERFISH.  HADDOCK. 

PISCICULTURE. 


place— plaeodenrd 


3628 


described  in  Place  s.,  II.  4,  or  note  may  be 
taken  mo’*i  vaguely  of  the  sign  of  the  zodiac 
in  which  for  the  time  it  is  situated. 

6.  To  give  place : 

(1)  To  give  precedence ; to  make  room ; to 
give  way. 

*(2)  To  give  room ; to  give  way ; to  yield. 

* Neither  give  place  to  the  devil.*— Ephesians  iv.  27. 

7.  To  have  place  : 

(1)  To  have  a station,  seat,  or  abode. 

(2)  To  have  actual  existence. 

* 8.  To  keep  place  together:  To  be  in  accord- 
ance ; to  accord. 

9.  To  take  place: 

(1)  To  take  the  precedence  or  priority. 

(2)  To  come  to  pass,  to  occur,  to  happen  : 
as,  The  meeting  will  not  take  place. 

*(3)  To  take  effect;  to  prevail;  to  be 
established. 

“ If  your  doctrine  takes  place."— Berkeley : Alciphron, 

4!ial.  ii.,  § 16. 

10.  To  take  the  place  of:  To  be  substituted 
.for ; to  act  or  serve  as  a substitute  for. 

place-brick,  s.  [Brick  (1),  s.  1. 1.] 

* place  - house,  s.  A manor-house;  a 

gentleman’s  country  seat. 

" Our  place-house  in  the  country  is  worth  a thousand 
Of  It."—  Wycherley  : Country  Wife. 

place-kick,  s. 

Football:  A kick  made  at  a ball  placed  in  a 
nick  in  the  ground  for  the  purpose  of  keeping 
It  at  rest. 

* place-monger,  s.  One  who  traffics  in 
public  offices  and  patronage. 

place-name,  s.  The  name  of  a place  or 
locality,  as  distinguished  from  a personal 
name. 

“Conquest  has  little  power  in  changing  theptace- 
names  of  a country.” — Academy,  Nov.  21,  1885,  p.  336. 

* place-proud,  a.  Proud  of  the  position 
or  post  held. 

Olaje,  v.t.  [Fr.  placer.]  [Place,  8.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  put  or  set  in  any  particular  place, 
position,  locality,  or  spot. 

“I  will  place  you  where  you  shall  hear  us." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  1.  2. 

2.  To  put  or  set  in  any  particular  place, 
rank,  condition,  or  state. 

3.  To  set  down ; to  enter  in  a book  : as. 
To  place  a sum  to  a person's  credit. 

4.  To  appoint,  set,  or  establish  in  an  office 
Or  post. 

•*  Place  such  over  them  to  be  rulers."—  Fxod.  xviiL  2L 

6.  To  set,  to  fix,  to  repose. 

“ My  resolution  is  placed 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  v.  2. 

6.  To  put  out  at  interest ; to  invest,  to 
lend,  to  lodge : as.  To  place  money  in  a bank 
or  m the  Funds. 

* 7.  To  hold,  to  estimate,  to  consider,  to 
«et  down. 

" Place  it  for  her  chief  virtue.* 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen,  iii.  1. 

8.  To  dispose  of ; to  get  taken  up : as,  To 
place  shares  iu  a company.  (Comm.  Slang.) 

IT  To  be  placed  : 

Horse-racing : To  come  in  to  the  winning- 
post  amongst  the  first  three  horses  in  a race  ; 
to  take  the  first,  second,  or  third  place. 

“ was  placed  second  after  a dead  heat."—  Daily 

Chronicle.  Sept.  8,  1885. 

pia^e  -bo,  s.  [Lat.  = I will  please  ; 1st  pers. 
sing.  fut.  indie,  of  placeo  = to  please.] 

*1.  Med.  : A medicine  calculated  rather  to 
please  than  to  benefit  the  patient. 

2.  Roman  Ritual:  The  first  word  of  the 
antiphon  (Placebo  Domino  in  regione  vivorum) 
said  at  the  commencement  of  Vespers  for  the 
Dead.  This  antiphon  is  sometimes,  but  er- 
roneously, called  a hymn. 

* If  To  sing  Placebo,  To  be  ad  the  school  of 
Placebo  : To  be  time-serving. 

•pla§e’-ful,  * pla§e'-full,  a.  [Eng.  place, 
and  full.]  Filling  a place. 

“ In  their  precinct 

(Proper  and  placeful l ) stood  the  troughs  and  pailes." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Odyssey,  ix. 

pla^e'-hunt-er,  s.  [Eng.  place,  and  hunter.] 
One  who  hunts  aftei  an  office  or  post,  espec. 
an  office  under  government. 

“The  places  In  the  gift  of  the  Crown  were  not 
enough  to  satisfy  one-twentieth  part  of  the  place- 
hunters.’'— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 


*pla9e'-less,  a.  [Eng . place ; -less.]  Having 
no  place  or  office. 

pla9e-ma.il,  s.  [Eng.  place,  and  man.]  One 
who  holds  a place  or  office,  espec.  one  under 
government. 

“That  he  was  a placeman,  and  that  he  was  for  a 
standing  army,  were  grave  objections  to  him.”— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

*pla9e'-ment,s.  [Eng .place;  ■went.] 

1.  The  act  of  placing. 

“The  placement  of  Irish  domestic  or  local  affairs  In 
the  hands  of  a purely  Irish  council  or  assembly.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  31,  1885. 

2.  Place,  position. 

“ Mean  copies  of  third-rate  European  models,  vile  In 
themselves,  and  viler  yet  from  the  incongruity  of 
their  placement.”— Macmillan' s Mag.,  Jan.,  1881,  p.  34. 

pla-9en'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  = a cake.] 

1.  Anat.:  The.  organ  by  which  the  foetus 
is  connected  with  the  mother,  and  vascular 
connexion  between  the  two  maintained.  It 
ultimately  comes  away  as  the  afterbirth. 
Called  also  Uterine-eake. 

2.  Bot. : The  part  of  the  ovary  from  which 
the  ovules  arise.  It  generally  occupies  the 
whole  or  a portion  of  an  angle  of  each  cell. 
When  elongated  so  as  to  constitute  a little 
cord  it  is  called  the  umbilical  cord.  The 
placeuta  is  formed  at  some  part  of  the  ventral 
suture,  has  the  two  margins  distinct  or  com- 
bined, that  of  the  carpellary  leaf  folded 
inwards.  Thus,  the  placenta  will  always  be 
turned  to  the  axis.  There  may  be  one  placenta 
or  more  than  one. 

placenta-forceps,  s. 

Surg. : Forceps  for  grasping  and  extracting 
the  afterbirth. 

placenta-book,  s. 

Surg. : A small,  round,  pointed  hook,  used 
to  extract  the  afterbirth. 

placenta-shaped,  a. 

Bot. : Thick,  round,  and  concave  both  on 
the  upper  and  the  lower  surfaces,  as  the  root 
of  Cyclamen. 

pla-9en'-tal,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  placent(a);  -al.] 

A.  As  ctlj. : Of  or  pertainiug  to  the  pla- 
centa ; possessing  or  constituted  oV  a placenta. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  member  of  the  division 
Plaeentalia  (q.v.). 

placental-presentation,  s. 

Obstetrics : A term  applied  to  those  cases  of 
parturition  ill  which  the  placenta  is  situated 
internally  over  the  mouth  of  the  womb,  often 
causing  excessive  haemorrhage.  ( Mayne .) 

t pla9-en-ta'-ll-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Lat.  placenta  (q.  v.).] 

Zool. : A division  of  Mammalia,  instituted 
by  C.  Bonaparte  in  1837.  It  is  identical  with 
the  Monodelphia  (q.v.),  aud  with  Huxley's 
divisiou  Eutheria. 

pla-9ent'-ar-y,  a.  [Eng.  placent(a) ; -ary.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  placenta. 

pla9-en-ia'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 

placentatus,  from  Lat.  placenta  (q.v.).J 

Zool.  : The  same  as  Placentalia  (q.v.). 

pla9-en-ta'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  placent(a ) ; -ation.] 

1.  Anat.:  Uterogestation.  ( Quain .) 

2.  Bot. : The  disposition,  position,  or  ar- 
rangement of  the  placenta,  espec.  in  plants. 
They  may  be  parietal,  axillary,  or  free  central. 

pla9-en-tif'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  placent(a); 
Lat.  fero  = to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot.  & Zool. : Having  orproducing  a placenta; 
bearing  a placenta. 

pla-9en'-tI-form,  a.  [Eng.  placenl(a),  and 
form.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Placenta-shaped  (q.v.). 

# pla-9en'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  placens,  pr.  par.  of 
placeo  = to  please.)  Pleasing,  amiable. 

“ He  vi  as  . . . a placentious  person.”— Fuller : Wor- 
thies, ii.  542. 

pla^'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pZac(e),  v. ; - er .]  One 
who  places  or  sets. 

“ Thou  placer  of  plants,  both  humble  and  tall.* 

Spenser:  Shepheards  Calender  ; Feb. 

pla'-9er  (or  9 as  th)  (2),  s.  [Sp.] 

Mining:  Adepositof  valuable  mineral,  found 
In  particles  in  alluvium  or  diluvium,  or  beds 


of  streams*  Ac.  Gold,  tin  ore,  chromic  iron 
iron  ore,  and  precious  stones  are  found  ia 
placers.  By  the  United  States  Revised  Statutes 
all  deposits  not  classed  as  veins  of  rock  in 
place  are  considered  placers. 

“Copper  mining  became  as  prolifio  as  the  famous 
placer  diggings  in  California.’*— Field,  Jan.  9 1886. 

placet,  s.  [Lat.  = it  pleases ; 3rd  pers.  sing, 
pr.  indie,  of  placeo  = to  please.] 

1.  The  assent  of  the  civil  power  to  the 
promulgation  of  an  ecclesiastical  ordinance. 

2.  A vote  of  the  governing  body  in  a uni. 
Versity. 

3.  A vote  of  assent  in  a Latin  council. 

pla9'  ld,  a.  [Fr.  placide,  from  Lat.  placidus, 
from  placeo  = to  please  ; Sp.  & ItaL  placido.] 

1.  Gentle,  quiet,  calm,  undisturbed,  peaceful, 

“ There  lay  Argyle  on  the  bed,  sleeping  . . . th* 

placid  sleep  of  infancy.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  . Eng.,  ch.  V, 

2.  Serene,  mild,  soft,  unruffled. 

“ The  languor  of  the  placid  cheek." 

Byron : The  Giaour. 

* pla-yld'-l-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  placidus.]  Placid, 
calm. 

t pla-9ld'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  placiditi,  from  * 
placiditatem,  accus.  of  placiditas,  from  j. 
cidus—  placid  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  placid  ; calmness,  placiduess,  peace- 
fulness. 

“ He  behaves  with  the  utmost  placidity,  moderation, 
and  calmness.” — Chandler:  Life  of  David,  vol.  L,  ch.  Lit. 

pla9'-ld-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  placid;  - ly .]  In  a 
placid,  calm,  or  peaceful  manner ; calmly, 
peacefully,  quietly. 

“ If  he  had  staied  in  innocence  he  should  have  gone 
from  hence  placidly  and  fairly."— Bp.  Taylor:  Holy 
Dying,  ch.  iii.,  § 1. 

pla.9'-ld-ness,  s.  [Eng.  placid ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  placid  ; placidity. 

* pla.9'-it,  s.  [Lat.  placitum,  neut.  sing,  of 
placitus  = pleasing,  from  placeo  — to  please.] 
A decree,  a determination,  a dictum,  a dogma. 

“ Stoboeus  has  misplaced  this  placit.”— War  burton  : 
Divine  Legation,  bk.  iii.,  § 4. 

pla.9'  i-ta,  s.  pi.  [Placitum.] 

* pla9'-l-tdr-y,  a.  [Eng . placit ; -ory.]  Per 
tainingorrelating  to  pleas  or  pleading  in  courts 
of  law. 

* pla9'-I-tum  (pi.  pla9'-i-ta),  s.  [Placit, 
Plea.] 

1.  An  assembly  of  all  degrees  of  men,  pre- 
sided over  by  the  sovereign,  to  consult  upon 
important  affairs  of  the  kingdom. 

2.  A plea,  pleading,  or  debate  and  trial  at 
law. 

plack,  s.  [Fr.  plaque  = a thin  slice  or  sheet  of 
metal.]  A small  copper  coin,  formerly  current 
in  Scotland,  equal  to  one-third  of  an  English 
penny.  (Scotch.) 

“ While  he  has  a plack  in  his  purse,  or  a drap  o'  blurd 
in  ilia  body." — Scott:  Wuverley : ch.  xxxvi. 

plack'-et,  * plaq'-uet  (q  as  k),  s.  [Fr. 

plaquer  = to  stick  or  paste  on.]  [Placard.] 

1.  A petticoat. 

* 2.  A woman ; cf.  petticoat  in  the  same 
sense. 

" Was  that  brave  heart  made  to  pant  for  a placket  tm 
Beaum.  & Flet.  : Humorous  Lieutenant,  iv.  3. 

3.  The  opening  or  slit  in  a petticoat  or  skirt. 

4.  A woman's  pocket. 

“ And  while  his  hand  is  in  her  plaeket. 

The  filial  virtue  picks  his  pocket” 

Mallet:  Tyburn 

* 5.  A placard.  [Placard,  s.,  4.] 

plack' -less,  a.  [Eng.  plack;  -fess.l  Penni 
less;  without  money.  (Burns:  Scotch  Drink.) 

plac-o-,  pref.  [Gr.  irAdf  (plax),  genit.  jrAmcov 
(plakos)  = anything  flat  and  broad.]  Flat  and 
broad. 

plac'-o-derm,  s.  [Placodermata.]  An  in 
dividual  member  of  the  Placodermata. 

plac  o dcr  mal,  a.  [Eng.  placodcrm:  -aL 
Belonging  to,  or  characteristic  of,  the  Placo- 
dermi  (q.v.).  (Phillips  : Geology,  ii.  6.) 

t plac-o-der'-ma  ta,  s.  pi.  [Placodermi.J 

plac-o  der'-mi,  t plac  o-der'-ma-ta,  a 

pi.  (Pref.  placo-,  and  Gr.  &eppa  (derma)  33 
skin.] 

Palccont. : A sub-order  of  Ganoidei.  Th. 


boil,  boyf ; poilt,  ]<ffrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  ag  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  — t 
-cian,  -tian  — sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  - zhum  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — ah  us.  -ble.  -die.  Ac.  — bcL  del 


3630 


placodine— plagionite 


head  and  pectoral  region  encased  in  great 
bony  sculptured  plates,  with  dots  of  enamel ; 
the  remainder  of  the  body  naked  or  with 
ganoid  scales ; skeleton  notochordal.  The 
sub-order  comprises  the  oldest  vertebrate  re- 
mains from  Devonian  and  Carboniferous  forma- 
tions. Besides  the  family  Cephalaspidse  (q.v.), 
the  sub-order  contains  the  genera  Pterich- 
thys,  Coccosteus,  and  Diuichthys.  ( Gunther .) 

plac’  - 6 - dine,  plac’  - 6 - dite,  s.  [Gr. 

wAkkuSt)?  ( pktkodes ) = tabular,  foliated ; suff. 
•ine,  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A furnace-product,  having  the  com- 
position : nickel,  67-0  ; arsenic,  39-7  ; cobalt, 
0 9 ; copper,  O’S;  sulphur,  0’6  = 99’0;  hence 
the  formula,  N^As.  Supposed,  when  de- 
scribed, to  have  been  a native  mineral. 

ddfi.c-6  -dus,  s.  [Pref.  placo-,  and  Gr.  68 ovt 
(odous)  = a tooth.) 

Palwont. : A genus  of  Plesiosauria  (q.v.). 
The  palatal  teeth  constitute  a pavement  of 
crushing-plates.  Placodus  gigas  is  found  in 
the  Muschelkalk  (Trias). 

plac-o  -gan’-oxd,  a.  & s.  [Placoganoidei.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  sub- 
order Placoganoidei. 

B,  As  subst. : An  individual  of  the  sub- 
order Placoganoidei. 

©l&c  o-ga-iioi  -de-i,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  placo-,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  ganoidei  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy. : The  first  sub-order  of  Owen’s 
Ganoidei  (q.v.). 

t plac’-oid,  a.  & s.  [Placoidei.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  order 
Placoidei  (q.v.).  [Placoid-scales.] 

B.  As  subst. : A fish  belonging  to  the  order 
Placoidei. 

“The  distinctions  between  cycloid  and  ctenoid  scales, 
between  placoid  and  ganoid  fishes  are  vague,  and  can 
baldly  be  maintained."— Gunther : Study  of  Fishes, 
p.  21. 

t placoid-scales,  s.  pi 

Ichthy.  : (See  extract). 

"In  sharks,  the  Balistidas,  and  others,  true  scales 
are  absent,  and  are  replaced  by  the  ossified  papillae  of 
the  cutis,  which  give  the  surface  the  appearance  of 
fine-grained  chagreen.  These  generally  small  bodies, 
as  well  as  the  large  osseous  scutes  of  the  Rays,  Stur- 
geons, &c.,  have  been  comprised  under  the  common 
name  Placoid-scales,  a term  which  deservedly  is  being 
abandoned.” — Gunther:  Study  of  Fishes,  p.  48. 

^ placoidei,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
trAa£  ( plax ),  genit.  7tAok69  ( plakus ) = anything 
fiat  and  round.] 

Palceont. . ; An  artificial  order  of  Fishes, 
founder  by  L.  Agassiz.  They  are  characterized 
by  placoid  scales  (q.v.),  and  contained  the 
Rays,  Sharks,  Cyclostomi,  and  the  fossil 
Hybodontes. 

ipla-coid'-i-an,  s.  [Placoid.]  A fish  belong- 
ing to  the  orcier  Placoidei  (q.v.). 

pla-cu'-na,  s.  [Gr.  ttAoxov?  ( plakous ),  genit. 
7r*Aafc6vi/T09  ( plakountos ) = a flat  cake.] 

Zool. : Window-shell ; a genus  of  Ostreidae, 
closely  akin  to  Anomia  (q.v.).  Shell  subor- 
bicular,  compressed,  tran.slucent.  Known 
species  four,  from  Scinde,  China,  and 
Northern  Australia.  The  clear  white  shells  of 
Placuna  placenta  are  used  in  China  for  window 
glass,  and  largely  exported  to  India  to  be 
burnt  for  lime  to  chew  with  betel.  They  fur- 
nish small  pearls.  The  species  is  found  in 
brackish  water.  P.  sella  is  called,  from  its 
form,  the  Saddle-shell. 

plafond',  plat-fond,  s.  [Fr.  plat  = flat, 

and  fond  = the  bottom,  the  back.] 

Arch. : The  ceiling  of  a room,  whether  flat 
or  arched  ; also  the  soffit  or  under  side  of  the 
corona  of  a cornice  ; a soffit  generally. 

pla  - gal,  a.  fFr.,  from  Gr.  7rAayios  ( plagios)=z 
slanting,  oblique.] 

Music:  The  term  applied  to  those  Church 
modes  which  were  formed  from  the  four  older 
or  authentic  modes  by  taking  the  fourth 
below  as  the  new  key-note,  and  proceeding 
thence  to  the  fifth  above.  The  plagal  modes 
were  distinguished  by  the  addition  of  vno 
(hupo),  e.g.,  Doric,  an  authentic  mode ; ITypo- 
doric,  a plagal  mode  formed  from  the  Doric. 
[Plain-sono.] 

plagal  cadence,  s. 

Music:  The  cadence  formed  when  a sub- 
dominant chord  immediately  precedes  the 
0na!  tonic  chord. 


plagal-melodies,  5.  pi. 

Music : Melodies  which  have  their  principal 
notes  lying  between  the  fifth  of  the  key  and 
its  octave,  or  twelfth. 

* plage  (1),  *.  [Plaque.] 

* plage  (2),  8.  [Fr.  plage,  from  Lat.  plaga  = a 
region.]  A district,  a region,  a country. 

**  He  brings  a world  of  people  to  the  field. 

From  Scythia  to  the  oriental  plage 
Of  India.”  Marlowe:  2 Tamburlaine,  i.  I. 

pla-gi-,  pla-gX-O-,  pref.  [Gr.  nAdytoc 

(plagios)  = slanting,  oblique.)  Oblique  ; the 
meaning  completed  by  the  second  element. 

pla-gx-a-can’-thx-daB,  s.  pi  [Pref.  plagi-; 
Gr.  aKav0a  ( akantha ) = a spine,  and  Lat.  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool.  : A family  of  Rhizopoda,  order  Proto- 
dermata  (q.v.).  The  skeleton  is  of  solid  sili- 
cious  spicules  and  rays,  with  a nucleus,  hut 
with  no  contractile  vesicle. 

pla-gl-an'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  plagi-,  and  Gr. 

arBos  ( anthos ) = a flower.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Helicterese.  Plagianthu3 
betulinus,  coiled  also  P.  urticans,  yields  a 
tough  fibre  called  New  Zealand  cotton ; that  of 
P.  sidoides,  a native  of  Australia  and  Tasmania, 
is  used  for  making  ropes,  twine,  and  fishing 
nets. 

pla’-gi-arijm,  s.  [Fr.  plagiarisme,  from 
plagiaire  = plagiary  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  plagiarizing  or  appropriating 
the  writings  or  ideas  of  another  and  passing 
them  off  as  one’s  own ; the  stealing  the 
writings  of  another  and  publishing  them  as 
one’s  own  composition. 

“ Sir  J.  Reynolds  has  been  accused  of  plagiarism  for 
having  borrowed  attitudes  from  ancient  masters."— 
Walpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  voL  iv.  (Adv.  Note.) 

2.  That  which  is  plagiarized  ; a plagiary. 

"Moreri’s  grand  ‘ Dictionnaire  Historique,’  and  its 
prejudiced  pi agiarism."— Cooper:  Egypt  & the  Penta- 
teuch, p.  9. 

pla'-gi-ar-ist,  s.  [Eng.  plagiar(y) ; - ist .]  One 
who  plagiarizes  ; one  who  appropriates  the 
writings  or  ideas  of  another  and  passes  them 
off  as  his  own. 

“A  dexterous  plagiarist  may  do  anything."— Sheri- 
dan : Critic,  i.  L 

pla'-gi-ar-Ize,  pla'-gi-ar-i^e,  v.t.  & i. 

[Eng.  pkigiar{y );  -ize,  -ise.]  To  commit  or 
practise  plagiary ; to  steal  from  the  writings 
or  ideas  of  another. 

“ Passages  and  forms  of  expression  plagiarised  from 
Pope  and  Collins."— Evening  Standard,  Jam  12,  1886. 

pla  gi  ar  y,  * pla  gi  a rie,  s.  & a.  [Fr. 

plagiaire,  from  Lat.  plagiarius  = a man-stealer, 
a kidnapper ; plagium  = the  act  of  kidnap- 
ping ; plagio  = to  kidnap ; plaga  = a net ; Sp. 
& Ital.  plagiario.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A man-stealer,  a kidnapper.  (Bp. 

Patrick.) 

*2.  One  who  steals  or  appropriates  the 
writings  or  ideas  of  another  and  passes  them 
off  as  his  own  ; a literary  thief,  a plagiarist. 

“ A common  place,  and  many  friends. 

Can  serve  the  plagiary's  ends.” 

Green : Spleen. 

3.  The  act  or  crime  of  plagiarizing ; plagi- 
arism. 

*•  Plagiarie  had  not  its  nativity  with  printing,  but 
began  in  times  when  thefts  were  difficult. "—Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  i. , ch.  vL 

* B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Man-stealing,  kidnapping. 

"Plagiary  and  man-stealing  Tartars."  — Browne : 
Travels,  p.  49. 

2.  Practising  plagiary  ; plagiarizing.  {Hall ; 
Satires , iv.  2.) 

pla-gl-au'  lax,  s.  [Pref.  plagi-,  and  Gr. 
auAaf  ( aulax ) = a furrow.  So  named  from  the 
transverse  ridges 
of  the  teeth.  (See 
cut.)] 

PalT.ont.:  A ge- 
nus of  Marsupia- 
lia,  with  four  spe- 
cies, from  the  mid- 
dle Purbeck  beds, 
closely  allied  to 
Hypsiprymnus  (q.v.).  It  was  most  probably 
phytophagous,  though  Owen  believes  it  was 
carnivorous.  The  chief  feature  in  the  denti- 
tion is  that  the  premolars  are  marked  on  the 
exterior  of  their  crowns  with  seven  conspicu- 


ous grooves,  resembling  those  in  the  first 
premolar  of  Hypsiprymnus,  except  that  they 
run  diagonally  and  not  vertically. 

pla-gx-ho'-dral,  a.  [Lat.  plagi-,  and  Gr 
eipa  ( hedra ) = a base,  a side.) 

Crystall. : Having  oblique  sides. 

pla-gl-o-,  pref.  [Plaoi-.] 

pla-gi-o-9e-piiar-xc,  a.  [Pref.  plagio-,  and 

Eng.  cephalic.] 

Anthrop. : (See  extract). 

“ Linnaeus's  term  plagiocephalic  Is  emphatically  de- 
scriptive of  the  more  common  form  of  American 
skull,  and  may  be  conveniently  used  to  distinguish  the 
broad  head,  with  flattened  forehead,  so  characteristic 
of  the  greater  part  of  the  American  races,  as,  In  fact, 
it  was  used  by  him.”—  Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst.,  ill.  90. 

pla-gl-oelx'-x-la,  s.  [Pref.  plagio-,  and  Gr. 
\tX6s  (chilos)  = green  fodder  for  cattle.) 

Bnt. : A genus  of  Jungermanniacei.  Several 
species  are  common  in  Britain,  one  of  the 
finest  being  Plagiochila  asplenoides. 

pla’-gl-o-flt'-rite,  s.  [Pref.  plagio-;  Or. 
Ktrpov  (Jcitron)  = citron,  with  reference  to  its 
colour,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  microscopic 
crystals  derived  from  the  decomposition  of 
iron  pyrites.  Crystallization  monoclinie  or 
triciinic.  Sp.  gr.  1’881 ; colour,  citron-yellow; 
translucent ; taste,  astringent.  Analysis 
yielded  : sulphuric  acid,  35’44  ; alumina,  14-37  ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  7 ’95;  protoxide  of  iron, 
1’64  ; protoxides  of  nickel  and  cobalt,  1-55  ; 
lime  and  magnesia,  1-62;  soda,  4’04;  potash, 
4-23;  water,  29-42  = 100-26,  corresponding 
with  the  formula,  R2S04+[R2)S08+9  aq. 

pla'  gi-6-Clase,  s.  [Pref.  plagio-,  and  Gr. 
xAderts  ( klasis ) = a breaking ; Ger.  plagioklas.] 
Min. : A name  given  by  Breithaupt  to  the 
group  of  triclinic  felspars,  in  which  the  two 
principal  cleavages  are  oblique  to  one  an- 
other. (See  Albite,  Andesite,  Anorthite,  Lab- 
radorite,  Microcline,  and  Oligoclase.) 

plagioclase-anamesite,  s. 

Petrol. : An  exceedingly  fine-grained  dolerit^ 
in  which  a plagioclase  predominates. 

plagioclase-basalt,  s. 

Petrol. : A basalt  in  which  plagioclase  is 
predominant, 

plagioclase  basaltite,  s. 

Petrol.  : An  exceedingly  compact  homo- 
geneous plagioclase-basalt. 

plagioclase-diabase,  s. 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Diabase-porphtrt. 
plagioclase  dolerite,  s. 

Petrol. : Differs  from  plagioclase-bssalt  only 
in  the  entire  absence  of  olivine, 
plagioclase-granite,  s. 

Petrol. : One  of  four  kinds  of  eruptive 
granite,  from  the  United  States  described  by 
Clarence  King.  It  consists  of  quartz,  plagio- 
clase, orthoclase,  and  a large  percentage  of 
biotite,  hornblende,  titanite,  and  apatite. 

plagioclase-obsidiaix,  s. 

Petrol. : An  obsidian  which  encloses  much 
plagioclase  felspar  porphyritieally  distributed. 

pla-gx-d-clas'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  plagio-,  and 
Gr.  k AacTTo?  ( klastos ) = broken  into  pieces.  ] 
Min.  it  Petrol.  : Of,  belonging  to,  or  consist- 
ing of  plagioclase. 

plagioclastic-felspars,  s.  pi.  [Plaoio> 

CLASE.) 

pla-gx' -o-don,  s.  [Plaoiodontia.] 

pla-gi  o-don'-ti  a (or  t as  sh),  pla-gi' -o- 
don,  s.  [Pref.  plagio-,  and  Gr.  boovg  (odous), 
genit.  o8optos  (odontos) t=  a.  tooth.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Echinomyinae,  with  a 
single  species,  Plagiodontia  cedium,  from  Hayti. 
Its  generic  name  has  reference  to  the  complex 
folds  of  enamel  in  the  molars,  and  the  specific 
designation  to  the  habit  of  the  animal  in 
approaching  houses  at  night  in  search  of  food, 
principally  fruit  and  roots. 

pla'-gi-d-nite,  s.  [Gr.  irAayioe  ( plagion ), 
neut.  of  irAayio?  (plagios)  = oblique,  suff.  -ite 
(Min.);  Ger . plagionit.] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  found  in  crys- 
tals and  massive  at  Wolfsberg,  Hartz  Moun- 
tains, Germany.  Hardness,  2‘5 ; sp.  gr.  5-4; 
lustre,  metallic;  colour,  blackish  lead-gray; 


LOWER  JAW  AND  TEETH 
OF  PLAOI  AULAX. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p&t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  no,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = Uw. 


plagiostoma— plain 


S631 


opaque;  brittle.  Compos.:  sulphur,  21'3; 
antimony,  38'2 ; lead,  40'5  ; corresponding  to 
the  formula,  PbS+Sb2S3+iPbS. 

pla-gi-os'-to-ma,  s.  [Pref.  plagio-,  and  Gr. 
<r^6(ua  {stoma)  = the  mouth.] 

Zool. : A synonym  of  Lima  (q.v.). 

t pla-gi-o-stom'-a-ta^  s.  pi.  [Plagiostomi.] 

1 pla-gl-o-stom'-a-tous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 

plagiostomat{a) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.)  The 
game  as  Plaoiostomous  (q.v.). 

pla'-gi-o-stome,  s.  [Plagiostomi.]  Any 
individual  member  of  the  sub-order  Plagios- 
tomata  (q.v.). 

" Fossil  Plagiostomes  are  very  numerous  in  all  for- 
mations. Some  of  the  earliest  determinable  fish- 
remains  are  believed  to  be.  or  are  derived  from,  Pla- 
giostomes." —Olinther  : Study  of  Pishes,  p.  314. 

pla-gi-os'-to-mi,  t pla-gi-o-stom'-a-ta, 

s.  pi.  [Pref.  plagio-,  and  Gr.  oroua  {stoma)  = 
a mouth.] 

1.  Ichthy.  : A sub-order  of  Chondropterygii 
(q.v.).  There  are  from  five  to  seven  gill- 
openings  ; skull  with  a suspensorium  and  the 
palatal  apparatus  detached  ; teeth  numerous, 
mouth  transverse,  on  under  surface.  It  con- 
tains the  Sharks  and  Rays. 

2.  Palceont.:  From  the  Upper  Silurian  on- 
ward. 

pla-gl-os'-to  mous,  a.  [Eng.  plagiostom{e) ; 
-oils.)  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Plagiostomi 
(q.v.). 

pla  gi  um,  s.  [Lat.]  [Plagiary.] 

Law  : The  crime  of  stealing  or  kidnapping 
men,  women,  or  children.  It  was  punishable 
with  death. 

* pla'-gose,  a.  [Lat.  plagosus.]  Stern,  hard, 
harsh. 

"Lionel  forgave  his  father-in-law  for  his plngose  pro- 
pensities.'*— Mortimer  Collins:  Two  Plunges  for  a 
Pearl,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ix. 

plague,  * plage,  s.  [Lat.  plaga  — a blow, 
stroke,  or  stripe,  implying  that  a plague  is  a 
blow  divinely  inflicted,  and,  presumably,  on 
account  of  sin  ; Gr.  TrAijyjj  {plege)  = a blow,  a 
plague  ; O.  Sp.  plaga  ; Sp.  llaga;  Ital.  piaga  ; 
Fr.  plaie.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A blow,  a calamity ; any  afflictive  or 
■Vexatious  evil,  calamity,  or  infliction. 

" And  men  blasfemydeu  God  for  the  plage  of  haiL" 
—Wycliffe  : Apocalips  xvL 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

“ As  if  a man  should  go  into  a pest-house  to  learn  a 
remedy  against  the  plague.” — South : Sermons,  voL  vi., 
ser.  5. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  One  who  or  that  which  annoys  or  vexes  : 
as,  He  is  the  plague  of  my  life. 

* (2)  A state  of  misery. 

" I am  set  in  the  plague,  and  mv  heaviness  is  ever  in 
my  sight.  '—Psalm  xxxviii.  17.  (Prayer-Book.) 

II.  Pathol.  : A peculiarly  malignant  fever  of 
the  continued  and  contagious  type,  now  be- 
lieved to  be  almost  identical  with  the  worst 
kinds  of  typhus  fever.  It  is  produced  by  the 
absorption  of  a poison  generated  by  decaying 
animal  matter  combined  with  heat,  moisture, 
and  bad  ventilation.  The  famines  produced 
by  the  ravages  of  locusts,  and  the  subsequent 
decay  of  their  bodies,  often  generate  it.  The 
period  of  incubation  varies  from  a few  hours 
to  three  weeks.  It  chiefly  attacks  the  cervical, 
axillary,  inguinal,  and  mesenteric  glands, 
producing  buboes,  carbuncles,  &c.  The  “boil” 
from  which  Hezekiah  suffered  seems  to  have 
been  the  carbuncle  of  plague  (2  Kings  xx.  7, 
Isaiah  xxxviii.  21).  At  first  there  is  great 
Testlessness,  followed  ultimately  by  corre- 
sponding exhaustion,  and  death  supervenes  in 
two  or  three  days.  Grand  Cairo  is  the  chief 
known  focus  of  the  plague,  the  spread  of 
which,  in  different  directions,  is  at  least 
attempted  to  be  checked  by  quarantine.  The 
plague  seems  to  have  been  the  Black  Death  of 
the  fourteenth  century.  It  was  known  by 
the  name  of  plague  when,  in  1665,  it  slew  in 
London  68,596  people,  about  one  third  of  the 
population.  The  great  fire  of  London  (1666) 
obtains  the  credit  of  having  banished  the 
plague  from  the  metropolis  by  destroying  the 
lever  nests  which  it  had  infested. 

1]  The  Ten  Plagues  of  Egypt : 

Script.,  <tc. : Ten  inflictions  divinely  sent 
upon  the  Egyptians  to  compel  them  to  eman- 


cipate the  Israelites  from  bondage  and  allow 
them  to  quit  the  land.  (Exod.  vii.  14 — xii. 
30.  For  the  use  of  the  word  plague  see  ix.  14, 
xi.  1.) 

plague-mark,  s.  The  same  as  Plague- 
spot,  1 (q.v.). 

plague-sore,  «.  A sore  resulting  from 
the  plague. 

plague-spot,  s. 

1.  A mark  or  spot  of  the  plague  or  any  foul 
disease ; a deadly  mark  or  sign. 

2.  A pestilential  spot  or  place. 

plague,  v.t.  [Plague,  s.] 

1.  To  infect  with  the  plague  or  any  disease. 

2.  To  visit  or  afflict  with  any  calamity  or 
evil. 

" He  ia  plagued  for  her  ain.’ 

Shakesp. : King  John,  ft. 

3.  To  vex,  to  tease,  to  annoy,  to  harass  ; to 
cause  vexation  or  annoyance  to. 

* plague' -ful.  * plague' -full,  a.  [Eng. 
plague , and/uM.]  Full  of  plagues  ; abounding 
in  plagues ; pestilential. 

" Heau’n  did  behold  the  earth  with  heauie  chere. 

And  plaguefull  meteors  did  in  both  appear.” 

Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  687. 

* plague'-less,  a.  [En g.  plague ; -less.]  Free 
from  plague  or  plagues. 

*plag'-uer,  s.  [Eng.  plagu(e);  -er.]  One 
who  plagues  or  vexes. 

"Our  plagues  and  our  plaguers  are  both  fled  away  " 

brome:  A Catch. 

* plag'-ui-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plaguy;  -ly.]  In  a 
manner  or  degree  to  plague,  vex,  or  annoy ; 
vexatiously,  greatly,  horribly. 

" How  chance  you  cut  so  plaguily  behind— Smug?” 
The  Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton. 

* plag'-uy,  a.  St  adv.  [Eng.  plagu{e);  -y.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  plague. 

"Add  one  more  to  the  plaguy  bill." 

Donne  : Poems,  p.  9. 

2.  Vexatious,  annoying,  worrying,  torment- 
ing. 

" What  plaguy  mischiefs  and  mishaps. 

Butler  : Eudihras,  I.  iii.  1. 

B.  As  adv. : Vexatiously,  annoyingly ; very 
much. 

41  You  Bell  it  plaguy  dear." 

Cowper  : Yearly  Distress. 

pla-gy'-o-dus,  s.  [Gr.  Myos,  TrAdyoc  ( plagos ) 
= the  side,  and  oSovs  (odous)  = a tooth.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Scopelidae  (q.v.).  Body 
elongate,  compressed,  scaleless ; eye  large  ; the 
rayed  dorsal  occupies  the  whole  length  of  the 
back,  from  the  occiput  to  opposite  the  anal  fin ; 
caudal  forked ; branchiostegals  six  or  seven  ; 
teeth  in  the  jaws  and  palate,  some  very  large 
and  lanceolate.  There  is  but  one  well-defined 
species,  Plagyodus  ferox,  from  Madeira  and 
the  neighbourhood  of  Tasmania.  It  is  one  of 
the  largest  and  most  formidable  deep-sea 
fishes,  and  lives  at  a depth  of  (probably)  300 
fathoms.  The  stomach  of  one  yielded  several 
octopods,  crustaceans,  ascidians,  a young 
brama,  twelve  young  boar-fishes,  a horse- 
mackerel,  and  a young  fish  of  its  own  species. 

plaige,  * place,  * plaise,  * playce, 
* playse,  s.  [O.  Ft.  plats,  from  Lat.  platessa 
= a plaice,  from  the  same  root  as  Gr.  nharvs 
(platus)  = flat ; Dut.  pladijs ; Sp.  platija ; Ger. 
platteisze,  plattfisch ; Dan.  platfisk.) 

Ichthy.  : Pleuronectes  platessa,  a fish  well- 
known  in  northern  Europe.  It  ranges  from 
the  coast  of  France  to  Iceland,  frequenting 
sandy  banks,  sometimes  met  with  on  mud- 
banks.  It  is  not  in  great  repute  as  a food- 
fish,  as  its  flesh  is  soft  and  watery  ; but  from 
its  cheapness  it  is  extensively  bought  by  the 
poor,  and  its  sale,  ready  cooked,  is  an  im- 
portant industry  in  the  metropolis.  Plaice 
are  sometimes  taken  with  the  line,  and  some- 
times with  the  trawl.  They  spawn  in  the 
early  spring,  and  are  in  the  best  condition  in 
May.  Their  general  weight  when  brought  to 
market  is  about  three  pounds,  and  they 
average  a foot  long,  but  much  larger  speci- 
mens are  on  record.  The  height  of  the  body, 
whicii  is  flat  and  compressed,  is  about  one- 
half  the  length ; the  scales  are  smooth  and 
minute  ; the  dorsal  contains  about  seventy 
rays.  The  colour  above  varies  from  brown  to 
black,  with  yellow  spots ; white  beneath. 

"plaice-mouth,  * playse -mouth,  s. 

A mouth  small  and  drawn  aside,  like  that  of 
a plaice.  (Ben  Jonson : Silent  Woman,  iii.  4.) 


plaid,  plaid  *plad,  s.  & a.  [Gael,  plaidem 
a blanket;  Irish  plaide  — a.  plaid,  a blanket J 
contracted  from  Gael.  & Irish  peallaid^t 
sheepskin,  from  peall  — a skin,  a hide.] 

A,  As  substantive  : 

1.  Goods  of  any  quality  or  material  of  ■ 
tartan  or  checked  pattern. 

2.  A garment  of  tartan  or  checked  woollen 
cloth  of  various  colours,  worn  by  both  sexes 
of  the  natives  of  Scotland,  of  which  country 
it  is  an  important  part  of  the  national  cos- 
tume. Plaids  of  a peculiar  black  and  white 
check,  known  as  shepherd’s  tartan,  or  of  a 
plain  gray,  are  largely  worn  by  the  rural 
population  of  Scotland,  and  are  sometimes 
called  mauds.  The  plaid  is  a rectangular 
piece  of  stuff.  The  belted  plaid  is  plaited  and 
hound  round  the  waist  with  a leathern  belt, 
the  upper  part  being  attached  to  the  left 
shoulder.  [Tartan.] 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of  or  resembling  plaid. 

plaid'-ed,  plaid'-ed,  o.  [Eng.  plaid;  -«d.) 

1.  Made  of  plaid ; tartan. 

2.  Wearing  a plaid. 

"To plaided  warrior  armed  for  strife." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  T.  9. 

plaid'  -mg,  plaid'  - mg,  plaid' -en,  «. 

[Plaid.] 

Fabric : Coarse  woollen  cloth,  differing  from 
flannel  in  being  twilled.  It  is  used  for 
blankets,  shepherds’  plaids,  and  sometimes 
for  clothing.  {Scotch.) 

plain,  * plane,  * playne,  * pleine,  * pleyn, 

a.,  adv.,  & s.  [Fr.  plain  = plain,  flat,  from 
Lat.  planus.  Plain  and  plane  (1),  s.,  are  from 
the  same  root.  Sp.  piano,  llano;  Port. piano; 
Ital.  piano.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Smooth,  level,  flat ; free  from  depressions 
and  elevations. 

"The  crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the 
rough  places  plain.” — Isaiah  xh  4. 

2.  Open,  clear;  uninterrupted  by  anything 
intervening. 

3.  Not  liable  to  be  mistaken  or  missed. 

“ Lead  me  in  a plain  path.”— Psalm  xxvii.  1L 

4.  Evident  or  clear  to  the  understanding; 
manifest,  obvious  ; not  obscure ; not  liable 
to  be  misunderstood. 

5.  Rough,  unvarnished  ; almost  rudo  or 
coarse : as,  He  used  very  plain  language. 

6.  Free  from  difficulties  or  intricacies : as, 
It  was  all  plain  sailing. 

7.  Devoid  of  ornament,  show,  or  adorn- 
ment ; simple,  unadorned. 

" Beneath 

A plain  blue  stone,  a gentle  dalesman  lies.* 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  viL 

8.  Not  dyed,  coloured,  variegated,  or  orna- 
mented with  a pattern  or  figure : as,  plain 
muslin. 

9.  Devoid  of  beauty  ; not  handsome.  It  is 
frequently  used  as  a euphemism  for  ugly ; as, 
a plain  woman. 

10.  Not  rich,  not  luxurious ; homely,  simple* 
as,  plain  living,  plain  dress. 

11.  Simple,  homely,  unlearned,  artless ; free 
from  show,  disguise,  cunning,  or  affectation. 

" For  us  plain  folks."  Cowper : Conversation , 848. 

12.  Open,  frank,  plain-spoken,  sincere,  can- 
did, blunt. 

" Give  me  leave  to  be  plain  with  you,  that  yourself 
give  no  just  cause  of  scaudaL"— Bacon. 

13.  Evident,  mere,  absolute,  bare. 

" He  that  beguiled  you  •••  was  a plain  knave."— 
Shakesp. : Lear,  ii.  2. 

14.  Easily  seen,  discovered,  or  deciphered  ; 
not  rendered  unintelligible  or  concealed ; 
open  to  view. 

" The  moniments  whereof  there  byding  beene. 

As  plaine  as  at  the  first,  when  they  were  fresh  an<J 
green.”  Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  i.  24. 

B.  As  adv.:  In  a plain  manner;  plainly, 
openly,  clearly, 

44  Plainest  taught  and  easiest  learnt.44 

Milton  : P.  &..  It.  881. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A piece  of  level  ground ; a piece  o* 
stretch  of  land  free  from  depressions  or  eleva- 
tions ; a level  surface. 

- He  shades  the  woods,  the  Tallies  he  restrains 
With  rocky  mountains,  and  extends  the  plains. 

Dryden  : Ovid;  Metamorphoses  L 

* 2.  A field  of  battle. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Geog. : An  expanse  of  low-lying  territory 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  j6wl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -mg. 
-Clan,  -Uan  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -lion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3632 


plain— plait 


as  distinguished  from  a table  land  or  plateau 
(q.v.).  Speaking  broadly,  the  western  Hemi- 
sphere is  the  region  of  plains,  and  the  eastern 
of  table-lands.  Nevertheless,  the  latter  has 
in  it  what  is  called  the  Great  Northern  plain, 
extending,  with  the  one  break  of  the  Ural 
Mountains,  from  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic 
nearly  to  Behring’s  Strait,  and  from  the  Arctic 
Ocean  to  the  Caucasus  and  Altai  Mountains. 
It  extends  over  190°  of  longitude,  and  about 
four  and  a half  million  square  miles.  It  is  sub- 
divided into  the  German  and  the  Sarmatian 
plains  in  Europe,  and  the  Siberian  plain  and 
Kirghiz  steppes  in  Asia.  In  the  New  World 
are  the  Great  Central  and  the  Atlantic  plains 
of  North  America,  and  the  great  South  Ameri- 
can plain,  which  is  estimated  to  stand  to  the 
mountainous  parts  of  that  continent  as  four 
to  one.  [Pampas,  Prairie,  Steppe.] 

2.  Hist.  : A nickname  for  the  level  floor  of 
the  hall  in  which  the  first  French  National 
Convention  was  held  in  1792.  By  metonymy 
It  was  applied  also  to  the  Girondist  party 
whose  seats  were  there.  [Mountain,  U (2).} 

plain -back,  s. 

1.  Weaving:  The  ground  on  which  the  nap 
or  pile  is  raised. 

2.  Fabric:  Bombazette. 

plain-bonito,  s. 

Ichthy. : Auxis  rochei,  common  in  the  At- 
lantic, Indian  Oceans,  and  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean. It  is  of  little  value  as  a food-fish. 

plain-chant,  s.  [Plain-sono.) 

plain-chart,  s. 

Navig.  : A Mercator’s  chart. 

plain-clay,  s. 

Entom.:  A British  night-moth,  Noctm  de- 
puncta. 

plain-cloth,  s.  Cloth  not  twilled. 

plain-compass,  s.  A simple  form  of 
the  surveyor’s  instrument.  It  has  a needle 
abont  six  inches  long,  a graduated  circle, 
main  plate,  levels,  and  sights,  and  i3  placed 
upon  the  brass  head  of  the  Jacob-staff. 

plain-dealer,  s. 

1.  One  who  speaks  his  mind  plainly,  with- 
out reserve,  disguise,  or  affectation ; a plain- 
spoken  person  ; one  who  is  plain,  honest, 
candid,  and  straightforward  in  his  dealings. 

* 2.  A simpleton. 

•'Thou  didst  conclude  hairy  men  plain-dealers  with- 
©Ut  wit." — Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  iL  2. 

plain-dealing,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj.  : Acting  or  dealing  with  others 
In  a plain,  frank,  honest,  and  straightforward 
manner ; free  from  art,  cunning,  or  affecta- 
tion ; plain-spoken. 

“ Like  au  honest,  plain-dealing  man ."—Shakesp. : 
2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  2. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Frankness,  openness,  candidness,  and 
straightforwardness  in  dealing  with  others ; 
freedom  from  art,  cunning,  disguise,  or  affec- 
tation ; sincerity,  bluntness. 

* 2.  A game  at  cards. 

plain-golden  Y,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Plusia  iota. 

plain-hearted,  a.  Having  a sincere, 
open  heart ; free  from  art,  cunning,  affecta- 
tion, or  hypocrisy ; unaffected. 

"Yea,  tell  them  how  plain-hearted  this  man  was.” 
Banyan:  Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii.  (Introd.) 

plain  heartedness,  s.  The  quality  or 
State  of  being  plain-hearted  ; sincerity,  frank- 
ness, straightforwardness. 

plain-moulding,  e. 

Joinery:  Moulding  of  which  the  surfaces 
fire  plane  figures. 

plain  pug,  s. 

Entom. : A British  Geometer  moth,  Eupi- 
*lEecia  subnotata. 

plain  sailing,  e. 

1.  Navig. : The  art  of  working  a ship’s 
motion  on  a plain  chart,  which  supposes  the 
earth  to  lie  au  extended  plane,  or  flat,  and 
not.  globular.  (The  proper  spelling  is  plane- 
sailing,  as  expressing  the  supposition  that  the 
surface  of  the  earth  is  plane.) 

2.  Fig.  : Easy  management  or  conduct ; 
free  from  ail  difficulties  or  intricacies. 

* plain  singing,  ».  [Plain-sono.) 


plain-song,  s. 

1.  Cantus  planus,  the  most  ancient  and 
simple  form  of  church  music,  consisting  of 
easy  progressions  in  one  of  the  church  modes, 
suitable  for  use  by  priests  or  a congregation  ; 
it  is  opposed  to  cantus  figuratus,  or  figurate- 
song,  containing  more  ornate  progressions  of 
a later  period.  When  counterpoint  was  intro- 
duced, it  was  customary  to  compose  parts 
above  or  below  a portion  of  ancient  plain- 
song  ; hence,  the  term  plain-song  is  often 
synonymous  with  canto  fermo,  or  the  fixed 
melody  to  which  counterpoint  is  added.  The 
term  as  used  in  these  days  includes  roughly, 
ancient  chants,  inflections,  and  melodies  of 
the  church.  Called  also  Plain-chaub  and, 
sometimes,  Plain-singing. 

2.  The  simple,  plain  notes  of  an  air  without 
ornament  or  variation. 

* 3.  A plain,  unvarnished  statement. 

•'Thy  tedious  plain-song  grates  my  tender  ears’* 
Brewer:  Lingua,  L L 

^ Shakespeare  uses  the  word  adjectively 
for  keeping  to  one  note  or  call ; monotonous. 

“ The  plain-song  cuckoo  gray.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Sight  s Dream,  iiL  I. 

plain-speaking,  s.  Plainness,  open- 
ness, or  bluntness  of  speech  ; candour. 

plain-spoken,  a.  Speaking  plainly, 
openly,  or  bluntly,  and  without  reserve  or 
affectation ; blunt. 

plain-wave,  s. 

Entom. : A British  Geometer  moth,  Acidalia 
inornata. 

plain -work,  s.  Plain  needlework  as 

distinguished  from  embroidery ; the  common 
practice  of  sewing  or  making  linen  garments. 

“ She  went  to  plain-work  and  to  purling  brooks." 

Pope : Epistles  to  Miss  Blount,  iL 

* plain  (1),  playn,  v.t.  [Plain,  o.] 

1.  To  make  plain,  level,  or  flat ; to  level, 
to  plane ; to  free  from  obstructions. 

" When  the  first  way  is  plained  all  will  go  smoothly.” 
—Reliquias  W ottoniance,  p.  582. 

2.  To  make  plain,  evident,  or  manifest;  to 
explain. 

“ What’s  dumb  in  show,  Til  plain  in  speech.” 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  iiL  (ProL) 

•plain  (2),  ‘plane,  * playn  e,  * pleyne, 

v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  plaindre,  from  Lat.  plango  = to 
complain.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  lament,  to  mourn ; to  bewail,  to  wail. 

" Thou  heard’st  a wretched  female  plain." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  27. 

2.  To  complain. 

" Erles  & barons  at  ther  first  samnyng. 

For  many  maner  resons  pleyned  of  the  king.® 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  312. 

B.  Trans.:  To  lament,  to  grieve  for,  to 
mourn  over. 

* plain' -ant,  s.  [0.  Fr.) 

Law:  A plaintiff. 

plain'-ly,  * plain-liche,  adv.  [Eng  plain, 
a. ; -ly. ] 

1.  In  a plain  manner;  flatly  ; like  a plain. 

2.  Evidently,  clearly,  without  obscurity; 
in  a manner  not  to  be  misunderstood. 

" Hear  me  more  plainly Shakesp. : 2 Hen.  IV.,  iv.  1. 

3.  Without  ornament  or  embellishment; 
simply  ; without  luxury  or  show : as,  To  be 
plainly  dressed,  to  live  plainly. 

4.  Frankly,  openly,  candidly,  bluntly : as, 
To  speak  plainly. 

* 5.  In  earnest ; fairly. 

" They  . . . gave  ground  ; and  at  last  plainly  run  to 
a safe  place.”— Clarendon  : Civil  IVar. 

plain'  ness,  * playness,  s.  [Eng.  plain,  a ; 

-mess.] 

1.  Levelness,  flatness ; freedom  from  de- 
pressions or  elevations ; evenness  of  surface. 

" Letters  emprinted  in  the . . . plainesse  of  the  table 
of  waxe. "—Chaucer : Boecius,  bk.  v. 

2.  Clearness,  intelligibility ; freedom  from 
obscurity  or  doubt. 

" The  truth  and  plainness  of  the  case.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  1L  4. 

3.  Want  or  absence  of  ornament  or  em- 
bellishment ; simplicity. 

" The  excess  of  plainness  in  our  cathedral  dis- 
appoints the  spectator." — Walpole:  Anecdotes  of 
Painting,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  ii. 

4.  Frankness,  candour,  openness;  blunt- 
ness of  speech ; freedom  from  art,  disguise, 
or  affectation. 

“ That  unsuspected  plainness  he  believ’d." 

Dryden  : Hind  A Panther,  IIL  928. 


plain' -stane^,  a.  pi.  [Eng.  plain,  a.,  and 
Scotch  stanes  =■  stones.]  TUe  pavement  of  a 
street.  (Scotch.) 

“ For  that  Lovel  dings  a’  that  ever  set  foot  on  tb© 
plainstanes  o'  Falrport. — Scott  : Antiquary,  ch.  xv. 

plaint,  * playnte,  * pleint,  «.  [0.  Fr. 

pleinte  (Fr.  plainte ),  from  Low  Lat.  plancta  = 
a plaint,  from  Lat.  planctus,  pa.  par.  of  plango 
= to  lament.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A lamentation,  a lament ; a song  or1  e* 
pression  of  grief  and  sorrow. 

•*  And  heard  meanwhile  the  Psalmist’s  mournfifi 
plaint.'  Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  iL 

* 2.  A complaint  of  injuries  or  wrong  done, 
“ There  are  three  just  grounds  of  war  with  Spain  t 

one  of  plaint,  two  upon  defence.’’— Bacon  : War  with 
Spain. 

IL  Law : A memorial  presented  to  a court 
in  which  the  complainant  sets  forth  his  cause 
of  action ; the  exhibition  of  an  action  in 
writing.  Plaints  are  the  first  process  in  an 
inferior  court,  in  the  nature  of  an  original 
writ. 

" The  total  number  of  County-court  plaints  entered.® 
— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  3,  1885. 

‘ plaint'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  plaint ; -ful{T).]  Com- 
plaining ; lamenting  audibly  ; plaintive. 

" To  what  a sea  of  miseries  my  plairdful  tongue 
doth  lead  me."— Sidney : Arcadia,  bk.  IL 

plain' -tiff,  * plain-tif,  * playn-tyf,  a.  ft 

s.  [Fr.  plaintif  (fern,  plaintive)  = (a.)  plain- 
tive, complaining,  (a.)  a plaintiff,  from  Lat. 
planctus,  pa.  par.  of  plango  — to  lament.] 

* A.  As  adj.:  Complaining,  lamenting, 
plaintive. 

" His  younger  son  on  the  polluted  jm>und. 

First  fruit,  of  death.  Wee  plaintiff  of  a wound 
Giv’n  by  a brother’s  liand.-’  Prior : Solomon,  IIL 
B.  As  substantive: 

Law : One  who  enters  or  lodges  a plaint  in 
a court  of  law ; one  who  commences  a suit  in 
law  against  another  ; opposed  to  defendant. 

" Both  in  one  description  blended 
Are  plaintiffs  — when  the  suit  is  ended.” 

Cowper  : The  Cause  Won, 

plain'-tive,  a.  [Plaintiff.] 

* 1.  Lamenting,  grieving,  complaining. 

" To  soothe  the  sorrows  of  her  plaintive  son." 

Dryden:  Homer ; Iliad l, 

2.  Expressive  of  sorrow  or  grief ; mournful. 
Sad  ; affecting  to  sorrow  or  commiseration. 

**  One  of  those  flowers,  whom  plaintive  lay 
In  Scotland  mourns  as  ‘ weae  away.'  " 

Scott : Marmion,  vi.  38. 

plain'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plaintive;  -ly. J 
In  a plaintive,  mournful,  or  sad  manner ; 

mournfully,  sadly. 

plain'-tive -ness,  s.  [Eng.  plaintive ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  plaintive ; 
moumfulness,  sadness. 

* plaint'-less,  a.  [Eng.  plaint;  -less.)  With- 
out complaint ; uncomplaining,  unrepining. 

plai  § ante,  «.  ad  obsolete  form  of 

PLEASANCX. 

* plais-ter,  s.  [Plaster.] 

* plais  ter-ish,  a.  [Plasterish.] 

* plais-ter-ly,  a.  [Plasterly.] 

•plait  (1),  plait,  pleat,  •playtd, 

* pleight,  * pleyte,  s.  [O.  Fr.  ploit,  pleit, 
plet  (Fr.  pli)  = a fold,  from  Lat.  plicatum , ueut. 
sing,  of  pheatus,  pa.  par.  of  plico  (Fr.  plier)  sc 
to  fold  ; Gael,  pleat ; Welsh  pleth.) 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A flat  fold  or  double ; a gather  of  eloth 
or  similar  material. 

2.  A braid,  as  of  hair,  straw,  &c. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Naut. ; Strands  of  rope-yam  twisted  into 
foxes,  or  braided  into  sennit. 

2.  Straw-working:  The  chief  varieties  are 
noted  under  their  distinctive  names  in  tbi* 
dictionary. 

* plait  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A kind  of 
small  ship  ; a lioy.  (Blount.) 

* plait,  plait,  • plat,  • platte,  pleat, 

• plete,  * plite,  v.t.  & i.  [Plait,  s.j 

A.  Transitive; 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  fold ; to  double,  as  cloth. 

2.  To  braid;  to  interweave  the  locks  01 
strands  of : as,  To  plait  hair,  to  plait  a rope. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit; 
Syrian,  te,  ce  = e % ey  = a;  «sn  =;  Itw, 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ynite,  cur,  rule,  ftUl ; try. 


plaited— plane 


3633 


• 3.  To  braid,  to  border. 

" At  length  I on  a fountain  light 
Whose  brim  with  pinks  was  platted. 

Drayton : truest  of  Cynthia. 

IL  Hat-making : To  interweave  the  felted 
bails  forming  a hat-body,  by  means  of  pres- 
sure, motion,  moisture,  and  heat. 

pi  aitf-ed,  pl&it'-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Plait,  v.) 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Lit. : Folded,  braided,  interwoven, knitted. 

• 2.  Fig. : Entangled,  involved,  intricate. 

• Time  shall  unfold  what  plaited  cunning  hides.  *° 

Shakesp. : Lear.  1.  L 

II.  Bot.  (Of  c estivation ) : Folded  lengthwise, 
like  the  plaits  of  a closed  fan,  as  the  vine, 
and  many  palms. 

plaited-rope,  s.  [Sennit.] 


pigment  spots  serving  for  eyes.  Sections: 
Rhabdocosla,  with  the  body  long,  round,  and 
oval,  with  the  intestine  straight  and  un- 
branched ; and  Dendrocoela,  with  the  body 
broad  and  flat,  and  the  intestine  branched  or 
arborescent. 

pla-nar'-l-oid,  a.  [Mod.  Eat.  planari(da)  ; 
Eng.  suff.  -oid.]  Like  a planarian  in  form. 

* plan'-ar-y,  o.  [Eng.  plavfe);  -ary.)  Per- 
taining to  a plane. 

plan-ax'-is,  s.  [Lat.  plan(us)  = flat,  and 

axis  = an  axle.] 

Zool.  dij’alceont. : A genus  of  Gasteropodons 
Molluscs,  formerly  placed  in  the  Buccinidse, 
but  uow  transferred  to  the  Littorinidie.  They 
have  a turbinated  shell,  with  the  aperture 
notched.  Known  species  twenty-seven,  from 
the  warmer  seas.  Fossil  one,  doubtful,  from 
the  Miocene. 


surface.  A plane  is  supposed  to  extend  in- 
definitely in  all  directions.  The  term  is  also 
frequently  used,  especially  in  astronomy,  to 
denote  an  ideal  surface  supposed  to  cut  of 
pass  through  a solid  body,  or  in  various  diree. 
tions  ; as,  the  plane  of  the  ecliptic,  the  plaM 
of  a planet’s  orbit. 

B.  As  adj. : [Lat.  planus  = plain,  flat.,] 
[Plain,  a.)  Level,  flat,  plain,  even,  without 
depressions  or  elevations  : as,  a plane  surface. 
IT  (1)  Horizontal  plane : [Horizontal], 

(2)  Objective  plane  : [Objective]. 

(3)  Oblique  plane:  [Oblique], 

(4)  Perspective  plane : [Perspective], 

(5)  Principal  plane : [Principal], 

(6)  Vertical  plane : A plane  perpendicular 
to  the  horizon  or  to  a horizontal  plane.  In 
perspective  it  is  the  vertical  plane  passing 
through  the  point  of  sight  and  perpendicular 
to  the  perspective  plane. 

plane-ashlar,  s. 

Masonry  ; Ashlar  with  smooth-worked  facet 
plane-bit,  plane-iron,  s. 

Join. : The  cutter  of  a plane.  The  cutting 
edges  are  generally  a right  line,  but  for  some 
purposes  they  are  made  witli  rectangular  or 
curved  grooves.  They  are  set  in  the  stock  at 
various  angles  with  the  sole,  45°  being  th* 
most  usual, 
plane-chart,  s. 

Navig. : A Mercator’s  chart  (q.v.% 

plane-curve,  s.  A curve  having  all  ita 
points  in  the  same  plane. 

plane-director,  s.  A plane  parallel  to 
every  element  of  a warped  surface  of  the  first 
class. 

planefiguro,  s.  A portion  of  a piano 

limited  by  lines  either  straight  or  curved. 
When  the  hounding  lines  are  straight  the 
figure  is  rectilinear  and  is  called  a polygon. 
When  they  are  curved  the  figure  is  curvilinear. 

plane-geometry,  s.  That  part  of  geo- 
metry which  treats  of  the  relations  and 
properties  of  plane  figures. 

plane-guide,  s. 

Join. : An  adjustable  attachment  used  &2 
bevelling  the  edges  or  ends  of  plank. 

plane  of  defilade,  s. 

Fort. : A plane  passing  through  the  crest  of 
a work  parallel  to  the  plane  of  sight. 

plane  of  perspective,  s.  [Perspec- 
tive.] 

plane  of  projection,  s.  [Projection.] 
plane  of  rays,  s.  [Ray  (1),  s.J 
plane  of  sight,  s. 

Fort. : The  general  level  of  the  work,  hori- 
zontal or  inclined. 

plane-problem,  s. 

Geom. : A problem  which  can  be  solved 
geometrically  by  the  aid  of  the  right  line  and 
circle  only. 

plane-sailing,  s.  [Plain-sailing.] 
plane-scale,  s. 

Surv. : A scale  upon  which  are  graduated 
chords,  sines,  tangents,  secants,  rhumbs, 
geographical  miles,  Ac.  The  scale  is  princi- 
pally used  by  navigators  in  their  computa- 
tions, in  plotting  their  courses,  &c. 

plane-stock,  s. 

Join.  : The  body  of  the  plane  in  which  the 
iron  is  fitted. 

plane  surveying,  s. 

Surv.  : Ordinary  field  and  topographical 
surveying,  where  only  very  limited  poitiong 
of  the  earth's  surface  are  considered,  and  ita 
curvature  is  disregarded. 

plane-table,  s. 

Surv. : An  instrument  used  In  surveying  for 
plotting  in  the  field  without  the  necessity  of 
taking  field  notes.  The  plane  table  consists 
of  a square  board  or  limb,  mounted  upon  a 
tripod.  Two  levelling  plates  are  attached, 
one  to  the  tripod  and  the  other  to  the  limb, 
and  are  connected  by  a ball  and  socket  joint. 
A movable  telescope  with  sights  and  a mag- 
netic needle  are  also  attached. 

plane  tile,  s.  A flat  tile,  about  6]  x 10] 
inches  and  5 thick.  It  weighs  from  2 to  2t 
pounds.  [Tile,  s.] 


plait1-  er,  plait’- er,  s.  [Eng.  plait;  -er.] 
One  who  or  that  which  plaits. 

plait’-ie,  s.  [Eng.  plate ; dimin.  suff.  -ie.]  A 
little  plate.  (Burns:  The  Twa  Dogs.) 

plak'lna,  s.  [Fein,  of  Gr.  ttMklvos  (plalclnos) 
= made  o"f  boards.]  [Placo-.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pla- 
kinidae. 

pla  kin’-x-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  plahin(a) 
(q.v.) ; Lat.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool. : A family  of  Silicious  Sponges. 

pl&n,  s.  [Fr.  (fem.  plane)  — flat,  from  Lat. 
planus  = level,  flat;  Ital.  piano;  Ger.,  Dan., 
Dut.,  & Sw.  plan.)  [Plain,  o.] 

I.  Lit. : Properly  a map,  representation,  or 
delineation  of  a building,  machine,  &c.,  on  a 
plans  surface.  More  exactly,  the  plan  of  a 
building  is  a horizontal  section  supposed  to 
be  taksn  on  the  level  of  the  floor  through  the 
solid  walls,  columns,  &c.,  so  as  to  show  their 
various  thicknesses  and  situations,  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  several  spaces  or  rooms,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  doors,  &c.  This  is  also  called  the 

f round-plan  or  orthography  of  the  building. 

n the  geometrical  plan,  the  parts  are  repre- 
sented in  their  natural  proportions.  In  the 
perspective  plan,  the  lines  follow  the  rules  of 
perspective,  reducing  the  sizes  of  more  distant 
parts.  The  term  is  also  commonly  extended 
to  a man  or  representation  of  a projected  or 
finished  work  on  a plane  surface : as,  the 
plan  of  a town,  of  a harbour,  &c. 

IL  Figuratively; 

1.  A scheme  of  some  project  devised ; a pro- 
ject. 

" A plan  might  be  devised  that  would  embellish  na- 
ture.”— Walpole : Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  iv.,  ch.  vii, 
2.  The  disposition  or  arrangement  oX  parts 
according  to  a design. 

*'  A mighty  maze  l but  not  without  a plan.* 

Pope : Essay  on  Man,  L 6. 

S.  A custom ; a mode  of  procedure ; a pro- 
cess, a way,  a method. 

“ The  good  old  rule 
Sufflceth  them,  the  simple  plan. 

That  they  should  take  who  have  the  power. 

And  they  should  keep  who  can.” 

Wordsworth : Hob  Roy’s  Grave,  lx. 

plan,  v.t.  [Plan,  s.] 

1.  To  draw  or  devise  the  plan  of;  to  form  a 
plan  or  delineation  of : as.  To  plan  a building, 
a town,  &c. 

2.  To  form  or  shape  according  to  a given 
plan  or  figure  : as.  To  plan  a carpet  to  a room. 
3.  To  devise,  to  scheme  ; to  form  in  design. 
*'  Even  ha  penance  planning  sins  anew.” 

Goldsmith  : Traveller. 

pla-nar’-I-a,  «.  (Fem.  of  Lat.  planarius  = 
level.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Planarida 
(q.v.).  Body  soft,  flattened,  oblong,  or  oval, 
not  jointed  ; no  suckers,  bristles,  or  leg-like 
appendages  present,  but  covered  with  vibra- 
tile  cilia.  Several  are  common  in  pools, 
where  they  look  like  small  leeches,  others 
are  marine.  Some  are  brightly  coloured. 

pla  nar'-l-an,  s.  [Lat .planarifa);  Eng.  suff. 
- an .]  Any  individual  of  the  Planarida  (q.v.). 

pla-nar’-i-da,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  planar(ia); 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida.] 

Zool.:  A sub-order  of  Turhellaria  (q.v.). 
Flat,  soft-bodied,  hermaphrodite  animals,  of 
ovoid  or  elliptic  form  ; their  integument  with 
vibratile  cilia  and  cells  ; the  former  used  in 
locomotion.  They  have  a proboscis,  and  two 


plan-geer',  s.  [Plancher,  s.] 

* planch,  * plaunche,  s.  [A  softened  form 

of  plank.]  A plank. 

“ A great  plaunche  horde  of  oke.” — Berners : Froissart ; 
Cronyde,  voL  ii.,  ch.  clvii. 

* planch,  v.t.  [Planch,  5.]  To  make  or 
cover  with  planks  or  boards  ; to  plank* 

“ And  to  that  vineyard  is  a planchdd  gate." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  1* 

pl&ngh'-er,  plan-^eer',  #.  [Fr.  planchir.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A floor  of  wood. 

“ Oak,  cedar,  and  chesnut  are  the  best  builders : some 
are  best  for  planchers,  as  deal." — Bacon:  Nat,  Hist., 
S 658. 

2.  A board,  a plank. 

“ Fowls  from  planchers  spring." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  8.  3. 
IL  Arch. : The  same  as  Plafond  (q.v.). 

'planch '-er,*  plaunch-er, v.t.  [Plancher, 
s.[  To  form  of  planks  or  wood  ; to  cover  with 
planks.  (Goldinge:  Caesar,  fo.  133.) 

plangh'-et,  s.  [Fr.  planchette.]  A flat  disc 
of  metal  ready  for  coining. 

plan-chette',  s.  [Fr.  = a small  plank.] 

1.  A heart-shaped  piece  of  board  mounted 
on  thin  supports,  two  of  which  are  casters, 
and  one  a pencil  which  makes  marks  as  the 
board  is  pushed  under  the  hands  of  the  person 
or  persons  whose  fingers  rest  upon  it.  The 
exact  cause  of  its  motions  is  not  clearly  under- 
stood. 

44  The  truant  goosequill  travelling  like  Planchette  •" 

0.  IV.  Holmes:  The  School-boy.Ze 

2.  A circumferentor. 

plan-chd'-nl-a,  s.  [Named  after  Prof.  J.  E. 

Flanchon,  a living  French  botanist.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Lecythidaceie  or  of  Myr- 
taceae.  Planchonia  littoralis,  an  evergreen 
tree  growing  in  the  Andaman  islands,  is  said 
to  possess  a valuable  wood.  (Cal.  Exhib.  Rep.) 

plane,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  plana  = a 
plane.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

I.  A perfectly  smooth  and  level  surface  ; a 
part  of  something  having  a level  surface. 
Used  in  this  sense  in  Botany  for  the  flat 
surface  of  many  leaves. 

* 2.  The  shaft  of  a crossbow. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Joinery : A carpenter’s  cutting  and  sur- 
face-smoothing  tool,  of  which  there  are  many 
varieties,  called  from  some  peculiarity  of  con- 
struction or  purpose : the  jack-plane,  from  12 
to  17  inches  long,  for  taking  off  the  roughest 
surface  of  the  stuff;  the  trying-plane,  used 
after  the  jack-plane,  length  20  to  22  inches ; 
the  long-plane,  used  for  planing  a piece  of 
stuff  very  straight,  length  24  to  26  inches  ; 
the  jointer-plane,  length  28  to  30  inches,  used 
for  obtaining  very  straight  edges  ; the  smooth- 
ing-plane, 6-]-  to  8 inches  long,  and  the  block- 
plane,  12  inches  long,  used  for  finishing  off 
work,  and  obtaining  the  greatest  possible 
smoothness  on  the  stuff.  The  above  are  called 
bench-planes.  [See  also  Bead-plane,  Com- 
pass-plane, Fillister,  Moulding- plane, 
Rabbet  (or  Rebate)  plane,  Side-plane, 
Spokeshave,  &c.] 

2.  Geom.  : A surface  such  that,  if  any  two 
points  be  taken  at  pleasure  and  joined  by  a 
straight  line,  that  line  will  lie  wholly  in  the 


boil,  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  af  ; expect,  yenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Qian,  -tlan  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(Ion,  -jion  = zhum  -cious,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bjl,  del. 


3634 


plane— plant 


plane -trigonometry,  *.  [Trigono- 
metry..] 

plane,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  platanum,  acc.  of 
platanus  — a plane  ; Gr.  wAdrai/os  ( platanos ), 
from  irKaTvs  (platus)  = wide,  in  allusion  to 
the  broad  leaves  and  spreading  form ; Sp., 
Port.,  & Ital.  platano.]  [Platan.] 

1.  Sing.  : Tiie  same  as  Plane-tree  (q.v.). 

2.  PI. : Lindley’s  English  name  for  the  Plata- 
naceie  (q.v.). 

plane-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Any  species  of  the  genus  Platanus 
(q.v.),  of  which  five  or  six  exist.  They  are 
tall  trees  with  ponderous  trunks,  the  bark  of 
which  peels  off  annually,  leaving  the  surface 
smooth  and  bare.  The  Oriental  Plane-tree, 
Platanus  orientalis,  an  umbrageous  tree, 
seventy  to  ninety  feet  high,  has  palmate  leaves 
like  those  of  the  Sycamore.  It  is  a native  of 
Western  Asia  and  Cashmere,  and  has  been 
introduced  into  British  parks  and  plantations. 
Its  smooth-grained  wood  is  used  in  the  East 
for  cabinet-making.  Mr.  Honigberger  says 
that  in  India  its  bruised  leaves  are  applied  to 
the  eyes  in  ophthalmia,  and  its  bark,  boiled 
in  vinegar,  given  in  diarrhoea.  The  Occidental 
or  American  Plane-tree,  Platanus  o ccidentalis, 
has  less  deeply  divided  and  indented  leaves,  and 
no  membranous  bracts  along  the  female  flowers. 
On  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi 
there  are  trees  ten  to  sixteen  feet  in  diameter. 
Called  in  America  also  Button-wood,  Water- 
beech,  and  Sycamore,  and  in  Canada  Cotton- 
tree.  A third  species,  often  confounded  with 
this  one,  is  the  Maple-leaved  Plane,  Platanus 
acerifolia,  the  species,  sometimes  with  giant 
trunk,  cultivated  in  some  London  squares. 
The  Scotch  or  Mock-plane  tree  is  Acer-Pseudo 
platanus. 

plane,  * plain,  *playn,  v.t.  [Fr.  planer, 
from  Lat.  piano,  from  Low  Lat.  plana  = a 
carpenter’s  plane.] 

1.  Lit.  : To  make  smooth,  especially  with  a 
plane.  ( Chapman : Homer ; Odyssey  v.) 

* 2.  Fig. : To  clear  the  way  from  difficulties  ; 
to  make  smooth.  (Tennyson : Princess,  iv.  297.) 

plan-e  om'-e-try,  pla  - ram'-  e-try,  s. 

[Eng.  plane,  and  Gr.  y.erpov  (metron)  = a 
measure.]  The  art  or  process  of  ascertaining 
the  area  or  superficial  contents  of  a surface. 
[Stereotomy.] 

plan'-er,  * plain'-er,  s.  [Eng.  plan(e),  v. ; -cr.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which 

planes ; a planing  - machine.  ( Chapman : 

Homer  ; Odyssey  v.) 

2.  Print. : A wooJ,n  block  used  to  level  the 
face  of  a forme  of  type  before  printing. 

planer-bar,  s.  A device  attached  to  a 
planer  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  in  part  the 
work  of  a slotting  or  shaping  machine. 

planer-centres,  s.  pi.  Devices  similar 
to  lathe-centres  for  supporting  small  work  on 
the  bed  of  a planing-maehine. 

planer-head,  s. 

Mach. : The  slide-rest  of  a planing-maehine 
Or  planer. 

planer-tree,  s. 

Bot. : A tree  belonging  to  the  genus  Planera 
(q.v.). 

pla'-ner-a,  s.  [Named  after  J.  Planer,  a 

German  botanist.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ulmese,  having  roundish 
pointed,  two  celled  and  two  seeded  fruits.  The 
wood  of  Planera  Abelicea,  called  in  the  old 
pharmacopoeias,  Pseudosantalum  creticum , is 
aromatic.  P.  Richardi  has  a valuable  wood. 

®la'-ner-ite,  s.  [After  Herr  Planer ; suff.  - ite 

(Min.).'] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  crystalline 
botryoidal  layers  in  the  copper  mines  of 
Gumeschefsk,  Ural  Mountains.  Hardness, 
5 ; sp.  gr.  2*65  ; colour,  verdigris  to  olive- 
green  ; lustre,  dull.  Compos. : a hydrous  phos- 
phate of  alumina  with  some  copper  and  iron. 
l)ana  suggests  that  it  is  possibly  impure  Wa- 
vellite  (q.v.),  and  makes  it  a sub-species. 

pl&n'-et,  * plan-ete,  s.  [O.  Fr.  planete  ( Fr. 
planete),  from  Lat.  planeta ; Gr.  7tA clvijttis 
( planetts ) =-  a wanderer,  from  nXavaoi  (planao) 
to  wanner,  from  ttA dvr\  (plane)  = a wandering ; 
Bp.  A Port,  planeta.) 

Astron. : A heavenly  body  which,  to  old- 


world  observers,  seemed  to  wander  about  aim- 
lessly in  the  sky,  thus  markedly  contrasting 
with  the  orderly  movements  of  the  fixed  stars. 
Subsequently  it  was  discovered  that  the  seem- 
ingly erratic  bodies  were  as  regular  in  their 
movements  as  the  others,  revolving,  like  the 
earth,  around  the  sun,  the  aberrations  arising 
from  the  fact  that  both  the  planets  and  the  ob- 
servers were  in  motion.  When  they  are  compa- 
ratively near  the  earth  and  move  thence  to  go 
round  the  sun,  they  seem  to  go  in  one  direc- 
tion ; when  they  return  on  the  other  side  of  their 
orbit,  they  appear  to  retrograde  in  the  sky. 
Shining  only  with  reflected  light,  they  shine 
with  a steady  radiance  in  place  of  twinkling 
like  the  fixed  stars.  Planets  are  primary  or 
secondary,  the  former  revolving  around  the 
sun,  the  latter  around  the  primaries.  The 
primary  planets  known  to  the  ancients  were 
five,  Mercury.  Venus,  Mars,  Jupiter,  and 
Saturn.  Omitting  asteroids,  comets,  and 
meteoric  rings,  eight  are  now  known,  Mercury, 
Venus,  the  Earth,  Mars,  Jupiter,  Saturn, 
Uranus,  and  Neptune.  Twenty  secondary 
planets  are  known,  the  Moon,  two  satellites 
of  Mars,  four  of  Jupiter,  eight  of  Saturn, 
four  of  Uranus,  and  one  of  Neptune.  The 
existence  of  an  intermercurial  primary  planet 
lias  been  suspected  but  not  proved.  The  planets 
Mercury  and  Venus,  being  nearer  than  the 
Earth  to  the  Sun,  are  called  inferior  planets  ; 
the  others,  being  more  distant,  are  termed 
superior.  Another  classification  is  sometimes 
adopted,  that  into  intra-  and  extra-asteroidal 
planets,  that  is,  those  nearer  and  those  more 
remote  from  the  sun  than  the  asteroids. 
Under  the  first  are  included,  Mercury,  Venus, 
the  Earth,  and  Mnrs,  all  of  which  are  com- 
paratively small,  while  the  others,  Jupiter, 
Saturn,  Uranus,  and  Neptune  are  the  giants 
of  the  system.  For  instance,  the  Earth  is 
7,918  miles  in  diameter,  and  Mars  4,200,  but 
Jupiter  is  85,000.  The  intra-asteroidal  planets 
complete  the  annual  revolution  in  short  periods, 
the  Earth,  for  example,  in  365*26  days,  while 
Neptune  takes  to  do  so  60,127  days,  or  about 
165  years.  The  minor  planets,  planetoids,  or 
Asteroids  are  between  Mars  and  Jupiter.  The 
Asteroids  have  already  been  described  under 
that  head.  Of  the  major  planets  it  may  be 
stated  that  the  Earth  was  not  anciently  re- 
garded as  a planet,  but  as  the  centre  of  the 
universe,  around  which  not  only  the  other 
planets,  but  the  sun  and  the  fixed  stars,  re- 
volved. Modern  research  has  relegated  it  to 
its  proper  place,  as  a comparatively  insignificant 
member  of  the  family  of  planets,  and  a pigmy 
in  dimensions  as  compared  with  the  fixed  stars, 
whose  representative  we  have  in  the  sun.  Of 
the  two  planets  of  modern  discovery,  Uranus 
was  discovered  by  Sir  William  Herschel  in 
1781 ; and  Neptune,  whose  existence  was  sus- 
pected and  place  determined  from  the  pertur- 
bations which  it  caused  in  the  motions  of  Ura- 
nus, was  discovered  by  Professor  Cliallis  and 
Dr.  Galle  in  1846.  Uranus  and  Neptune  are 
invisible  to  the  naked  eye.  The  visibility  of 
the  others  is  due  to  reflected  solar  light,  though 
it  is  not  quite  sure  that  the  larger  planets,  such 
as  Jupiter,  may  not  have  some  light-yielding 
powers  of  their  own.  The  distance  of  the 
planets  from  the  sun — the  centre  ot  the  solar 
system — differs  enormously.  While  Mercury  is 
about  35,400,000  miles  distant,  and  the  Earth 
something  over  92,000,000  miles,  Uranus  is 
1,753,869,000,  and  Neptune  2,745,998,000  miles 
distant. v Their  speed  of  motion  in  their 
orbits  differs  correspondingly,  Mercury  darting 
around  the  sun  at  a speed  nine  times  as  great 
as  the  deliberate  sweep  of  the  far-distant  Nep- 
tune. This  difference  of  speed  is  in  strict  ac- 
cordance with  the  theory  of  gravitation,  the 
planets  nearer  the  sun  being  exposed  to  the 
greater  solar  attraction,  and  needing  a corre- 
spondingly greater  rapidity  of  motion  to  over- 
come the  energy  of  this  attraction  and  main- 
tain their  orbital  distances.  The  orbits  of  the 
planets  are  not  circles,  but  ellipses,  the  degree 
of  departure  from  the  circle  varying.  Venus 
most  nearly  approaches  the  circle  in  its  orbit, 
Mercury  and  some  of  the  planetoids  being  the 
most  eccentric.  The  plane  of  diurnal  rotation 
does  not  coincide  with  the  plane  of  the  orbit,  a 
fact  which  gives  rise  to  the  annual  variety  of 
seasons.  This  eccentricity  also  varies  greatly, 
the  inclination  of  the  equatorial  piano  of 
Venus  being  apparently  the  greatest,  while 
that  of  Jupiter  is  very  small.  As  regards  the 
density  of  the  planets,  that  of  the  small  is 
much  greater  than  the  large,  Saturn,  for  in- 
stance, being  only  about  ouo-eighth  as  dense  ua 
the  earth. 


planet-gear,  s. 

Machinery:  Gearing  in  which  one  or  more 
cog-wheels,  besides  rotating  on  their  axes,  re* 
volve  around  the  wheel  with  which  they  mesh. 

* planet-struck,  * planet-stricken, 
* planet-strook,  a.  Affected  by  the  influ- 
ence of  a planet ; blasted. 

“ Planets,  planet-struck,  real  eclipse 
Then  suffer'd.  Milton  : P.  L.,  X.  41A 

planet- wheel,  s. 

Gearing : The  exterior  revolving  wheel  of 
the  “sun  and  planet"  motion,  invented  by 
James  Watt.  So  called  from  its  rotation 
around  another  gear-wheel,  which  is  termed 
the  sun-gear.  The  axis  of  the  planet-gear  is 
preserved  concentric  with  the  axis  of  the  cen- 
tral or  sun-wheel  by  means  of  an  arm.  The 
planet-wheel  sometimes  gears  witli  an  inter, 
nally  cogged  wheel,  and  may  be  driven  by  the 
latter,  rolling  around  inside  the  larger  gear- 
wheel instead  of  outside.  [Sun-anl-planet* 
wheels.] 

plan-e-tar’-i-um,  s.  [Lat. , from  planeta  = a 
planet.]  A machine  for  exhibiting  the  relative 
motions  of  the  planets  and  their  positions  in 
respect  to  the  sun  and  oue  another.  [Orrery.] 

plan’-et-ar-y,  a [Lat.  planetarius,  from 
planeta  — ' a planet;  Fr.  planitaire ; Ital.  & 
Sp.  planetario.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  planets. 

2.  Having  the  nature  of  a planet ; erratic, 
revolving. 

“ Planetary  orbs  the  sun  ebey." 

Dlackmore  : Creation,  IL 

3.  Produced  or  caused  by  the  influence  of 
the  planets. 

“ Put  up  thy  gold  ; Go  on,— here’s  gold.— go  on. 

Be  as  a planetary  plague.” 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athene,  iv.  & 

4.  Consisting  or  composed  of  planets  : as,  a 
planetary  system. 

*5.  Wandering 

“His  own  ermtical  and  planetary  life.'*— Fuller i 
Church  Hist.,  IX.  vii.  68. 

II.  Astrol.  : Under  the  domination  or  influ- 
ence of  any  particular  planet. 

“Skill'd  in  the  planetary  hours." 

Drayton  : The  Moon-Calf. 

planetary-days,  s.  pi. 

Astron.  A Astrol. : The  days  of  the  week, 
five  of  which  are  more  or  less  directly  called 
after  planets.  [Week.] 

planetary-nebula,  s.  [Nebcla.] 

planetary-year,  s. 

Astron. : The  time  taken  for  each  planet  to 
perform  its  revolution  round  the  sun. 

* plan’-et-ed,  a.  [Eng.  planet;  -ed.]  Belong- 
ing to  or  located  in  planets. 

“ Tell  me,  ye  stars  ! ye  planets,  tell  me  all 

Ye  starr'd  and  planeted  inhabitants." 

Young:  Night  Thoughts,  ix. 

* pla -net- ic,  pla-net-ic-al,  a.  [Lat. 

pldneticus,  from  Gr.  ttAui/tjtiko?  (planetikos). 
from  TTXavrjTiqq  (planetes)  = a planet  (q.v.). j 
Of  or  pertaining  to  planets. 

“According  to  the  planetical  relations  from  whence 
they  receive  their  names."— Browne : Vulgar  Err  ours, 
bk.  v.,  cli.  xxii. 

plS.n’-et-6id,  s.  [Eng.  planet ; -oid.] 

Astron. : A minor  planet,  an  asteroid.  [As- 
teroid, Planet,  Star.] 

plan  ot  oid  al,  a.  [Eng.  planetoid;  -at] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  planetoids  ; relating  to 
a planetoid. 

* plan’-et-ule,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  planet 
(q.v.).]  A'little  planet. 

* plango,  v.i.  [Lat.  plango  = to  heat,  to 
lament.]  To  lament. 

* p!an’-gcn-§y,  s.  [Eng.  plangen(t );  -q/.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  plangent;  a 
dashing  or  beating  with  noise. 

* plan  -gent,  a.  [Lat.  plangens,  pr.  par.  of 
plango  ="to  beat,  to  dash.]  Beating,  dashing : 
as,  a wave. 

“ The  weltering  of  the  plangent  wave." 

Taylor : 1 Philip  Van  Artevelde,  i 10l 

* plaa’-gor,  s.  [Lat.]  Plaint,  lamentation. 

“The  lamentable  plangors  of  Thracian  orphans."-* 
Meres,  in  English  Garner,  ii.  96. 

pla-rn-,  pla-no-,  pref  [Lat.  planus  = plain, 
level,  plane.]  A prefix  attaching  the  qualifi- 
cation of  levelness,  flatness,  or  hardness,  to 
the  second  element  of  the  word. 


f&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  lull ; try,  Syrian,  so,  co  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


planifolious— plant 


3635 


t pla  ni-fo'-li-ous,  a.  [Pref.  plani-,  and 

Lat.  folium  - a leal] 

Bot. : Flat-leaved.  (Craig.) 

pla-nim-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  plane  and  meter.] 
An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  contents 
of  irregular  plane  figures ; a planeometer  or 
platometer. 

pla-ni-met'-rlc,  pla-ni-met'-ric-al,  a. 

[Eng.  planimetr(y) ; -ic,  -ical;  Fr.  plahimet- 
rique.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  planimetry; 
obtained  by  planimetry. 

pla-nim'-e-try,  s.  [Planeometry.] 

plan  in g,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Flake,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adv. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  smoothing  the 
surface  of  wood,  &c.,  with  a plane. 

planing-machine,  s. 

1.  Wood : A machine  for  truing  up  and 
facing  boards  or  the  sides  of  timbers.  When 
it  also  works  the  edges,  it  is  known  also  as  an 
edger ; when  the  edges  are  respectively 
tongued  and  grooved,  they  are  known  as 
matched,  are  said  to  be  matched  up ; when 
the  stuff  is  moulded  or  dressed  to  ornamental 
shape,  the  machine  is  known  as  a Moulding- 
machine. 

2.  Metal-working:  A machine  in  whicli  a 
metallic  object  dogged  to  a traversing-table 
is  moved  against  a relatively  fixed  cutter.  In 
practice,  the  cutter  is  adjusted  in  a stock, 
and  is  usually  fed  automatically  between 
strokes. 

pla  - ni  - pen'-  nes,  pla-ni-pen  - na'-tes, 
pla  ni-pen'-ni  a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  planus  = flat, 
and penna  = a feather,  a wing.] 

Entom. : A sub-order  of  Neuropterous  In- 
sects, having  flat  wings.  The  fore  and  hind 
pair  are  similar,  the  hind  ones  not  broader 
than  the  others.  Larvae  rarely  aquatic. 
Tribes  : Megaloptera,  including  the  Myrmele- 
ontidae,  Heinerobiidse,  and  Mantispidse ; 
Sialidae,  and  Panorpidae  (q.v.). 

pla-ni-pet'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  plani-,  and 

Eng.  petalous.] 

Bot. : Having  flat  petals  or  leaves ; flat- 
leaved, planifolious. 

plan-ish,  v.t.  [Plane,  v.]  To  make  smooth 
or  plane  ; to  beat,  as  metals,  with  hammers, 
till  perfectly  smooth  ; to  polish  by  hammer- 
ing. [Planishing,  C.] 

plan  isher,  s.  [Eng.  planish;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  planishes  ; specif.,  a thin 
flat-ended  tool,  used  by  turners  for  smoothing 
brass-work. 

plan  ish  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Planish.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : An  operation  in  which  sheet- 
metal  is  condensed,  smoothed,  and  toughened 
upon  a smooth  anvil,  by  the  blows  of  a ham- 
mer, having  a very  slightly  convex  face,  and 
called  a planishing-hammer. 

planishing  hammer,  s.  [Planishing.] 

planishing-rollers,  s.  pi.  The  second 
pair  of  rollers  in  preparing  coining-metal. 

planishing-stake,  s. 

Coppersmithing : A bench  stake,  or  small 
anvil,  for  holding  the  plate  when  under  the 
action  of  a planishing-hammer. 

plan'-I-sphere,  s.  [Pref.  plani-,  and  Eng. 
sphere.] 

1.  The  representation  upon  a plane  of  the 
Circles  of  the  zodiac. 

2.  Any  contrivance  in  which  plane  surfaces 
move  upon  one  another  to  fulfil  any  of  the 
uses  of  a celestial  globe. 

plan-i-spher'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  planisphere); 
-ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a planisphere. 

plank,  * planke,  s.  [Lat.  planca  = a board, 
a plank  ; Fr.  planche ; Dut.  plank ; Sw.  planka; 
Ger.  & Dan.  planke.] 

1.  Lit. : A broad  piece  of  sawed  timber 
thicker  than  a board  ; specif.,  a piece  of  timber 
between  H and  4 inches  thick,  and  more  than 
0 inches  wide. 

" There  ie  not  a plank  of  the  hull  or  the  deck.” 

Byron  : Man/red,  U.  X 


2.  Figuratively: 

* (1)  Anything  resembling  a plank  ; a slab. 
“ A monument  of  freestone,  with  a plank  of  marble 
thereon." — Wood:  Athen.  Oxon.,  vol.  d. 

(2)  Anything  serving  as  a support. 

" This  is  Indeed  the  only  plank  we  have  to  trust  to.* 
—Sharp:  Sermons,  voL  L,  eer.  8. 

(3)  A principle  or  article  of  a political  or 
other  programme  or  platform.  [Platform.] 

" They  should  be  made  planks  In  the  Liberal  plat- 
form."— Weekly  Echo,  Sept.  6,  1885. 

II  To  walk  the  plank : A mode  of  drowning 
their  captives  practised  by  pirates,  by  whom 
they  were  compelled  to  walk  along  a plank 
laid  across  the  bulwark  until  they  overbalanced 
it  and  fell  into  the  water. 

"I  got  my  back  up  at  that  and  they  walked  the 
plank."— Scribner’s  Magazine,  Nov.,  1878,  p.  86. 

plank-bed,  s.  A bed  of  boards,  raised  a 
few  inches  from  the  floor,  on  which  prisoners 
are  compelled  to  sleep  during  short  sentences, 
or  the  earlier  stages  of  a long  confinement. 
No  mattress  is  allowed,  but  a thin  pillow,  and  a 
bed-covering,  consisting  of  two  blankets  and  a 
rug,  besides  sheets,  are  issued  to  ail  prisoners 
on  plank-beds.  This  statement  relates  to  Brit- 
ish, and  not  to  American  prisons. 

plank-hook,  s.  A pole  with  an  iron  hook 
at  the  end,  with  which  quarrymen,  miners, 
and  others  shift  their  runs  or  wheeling-planks, 
as  occasion  requires. 

plank-plant,  s. 

Bot.  : Bossicea  Scolopendriim. 

plank-revetment,  s. 

Fort.  : Board  lining  of  an  embrasure  or 
covering  of  a rampart. 

plank  road,  plank -way,  s.  A road 
of  transverse  planking  laid  on  longitudinal 
sleepers.  Common  in  America. 

plank  sheer,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A plank  resting  on  the  heads  of 
the  top  timbers  of  the  frames  or  ribs. 

plank-way,  s.  [Plank-road.] 

plank,  v.t.  [Plank,  s.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : To  cover  or  lay  with  planks ; to 
form  of  planks. 

2.  Fig.  : To  lay  down,  as  on  a table ; to 
table,  to  pay  out.  (Applied  to  money.)  (Amer.) 

3.  To  split  and  cook  on  a board,  as  a shad. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Hat-making  : To  harden  by  felting.  Said 
of  hat-bodies  after  forming. 

2.  Spinning:  To  unite  slivers  of  wool  in 
forming  roviug. 

plank  -mg,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Plank,  s.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  Shipbuild. : The  skin  or  wooden  covering 
of  plank  on  the  exterior  and  interior  surfaces 
of  the  ribs  and  on  the  beams. 

2.  Spinning:  The  splicing  together  of  slivers 
of  long-stapled  wool. 

3.  Steam : The  lagging  or  clothing  of  a steam- 
cylinder.  [Cleadinq.] 

planking-clamp,  s. 

Shipwright. : An  implement  for  bending  a 
strake  against  the  ribs  of  a vessel  and  hold- 
ing it  till  secured  by  bolts  or  treenails. 

planking-machine,  s.  A machine  in 
which  hat-bodies  are  planked. 

planking-screw,  s.  An  implement  for 
straining  planks  against  the  ribs  of  vessels. 

plank' -ton,  «.  Pelagic  beings  collectively. 

* plarik'-y,  * plank-ie,  a.  [Eng.  plank;  -y.] 
Constructed  or  composed  of  planks. 

" He  came  before  the  plankic  gates.* 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  xii. 

* plan' -less,  a.  [Eng.  plan ; -less.]  Destitute 
of  a plan. 

plan'-ner,  s.  [Eng.  plan;  -er.]  One  who 
plans,  contrives,  devises,  or  projects ; a pro- 
jector, a deviser. 

pia  no-,  pref.  [Plani-.] 
piano-compressed,  a. 

Bot.  : Compressed  down  to  a flattish  surface, 
as  Poinciana. 


plano-concave,  a.  Plane  on  one  aid* 

and  concave  on  the  other  : as,  a plano-concavt 
lens.  [Lens.] 

* piano-conical,  a.  Plane  or  flat  on  one 

side  and  conical  on  the  other. 

“ Some  few  are  piano-conical,  whose  superficies  is  in 
part  level  between  both  ends."— Crew:  Musceum. 

plano-convex,  a.  Plane  on  one  side  and 
convex  on  the  other:  as,  a plano-convex  lens. 
[Lens.] 

piano-horizontal,  a.  Having  a level 

horizontal  surface  or  position, 

piano-orbicular,  a.  Plane  on  one  sldl 

and  spherical  on  the  other. 

piano-subulate,  a.  Smooth  and  awl- 
shaped.  [Subulate.] 

* plan  og’-ra-phist,  s.  [Pref.  piano- ; Gr. 

ypdi|>u)  ( grapho ) = to  delineate,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-ist. ] A surveyor,  a plan  or  map-maker. 

“All  planographfcts  of  the  Holy  City." — IP.  M, 
Thomson:  Land,  and  the  Book  (Southern  Palestine J, 
p.  42L 

plan-6-li'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  piano-,  and  Gr.  AiBot 
(lithos)  = a stone.]  A fossil  worm-track. 

pla-nom'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  plane,  and  meter.] 
A trial  or  plane  surface  on  which  articles  are 
tested  for  straightness  and  level.  It  atfords  a 
standard  gauge  for  plane  surfaces. 

pla-nom'-e-try,  s.  [Eng.  planometer;  -y.\ 
The  act  of  measuring  or  gauging  plane  sur. 
faces  ; the  act  or  art  of  usiug  a planometer. 

plan-or'-bis,  s.  [Pref.  plan(o)-,  and  Lat.  orbit 
— a circle.] 

Zool.  <6  Palceont.:  A genus  of  LimnseidaeJ 
shell  discoidal,  dextral,  and  many-whorled ; 
aperture  crescentic,  peristome  thin.  Known 
species  145,  from  North  America,  Europe, 
India,  and  China ; fossil  sixty,  from  the 
Wealden  onward.  (S.  P.  Woodward .)  The 
former  occur  in  stagnant  pools,  ditches,  and 
gently  runniug  brooks,  adhering  to  flags  and 
other  aquatic  plants.  Many  species  in  the 
U nited  States. 

plant,  * plante,  * plaunt,  * p’aunte 
* plonte,  s.  [A.S.  plante,  from  Lat.  planta 
= a plant,  the  sole  of  the  foot,  from  the  same 
root  as  Gr.  jrAarus  (platus)  = spreading,  broad ; 
Dut.  plant ; Dan.  plante;  Sw.,  Sp.,  He  Port. 
planta ; Ital.  pianta.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

(2)  A sapling. 

* (3)  A shoot,  a cutting. 

“ Yeve  me  a plant  of  thilke  blessed  tree." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  0,844. 

* (4)  The  sole  of  the  foot. 

€‘  Knottie  legs,  and  vlants  of  clay 
Seeke  ior  ease,  or  love  delay.” 

Ben  Jonson  : Masque  of  Oberon. 

2.  Fig. : A plan,  a dodge,  a swindle,  a trick  ; 
a planned  theft  or  robbery.  (Slang.) 

“ I was  away  from  London  a week  and  more,  my 
dear,  on  a plant.” —Dickens  : Oliver  Twist,  ch.  xxxix. 

U In  this  sense  Mr.  A.  S.  Palmer  considers 
the  word  to  be  the  O.  Fr.  plant  = a plan. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Nat.  Science : Linnseus  defined  a plant  as 
an  organised  body  (being)  possessed  of  life, 
but  not  of  feeling.  In  his  contrasted  defini- 
tion of  an  animal,  he  assigned  the  latter  life, 
feeling,  and  voluntary  motion,  implying  that 
if  a plant  moved  it  did  not  do  so  voluntarily. 
His  definition  is  essentially  accurate.  With 
regard  to  all  the  higher  members  of  the  Vege- 
table and  Animal  Kingdoms,  there  is  no  diffi- 
culty in  saying  which  is  a plant  and  which  is 
an  animal.  Some  Mimosas,  &c.,  have  a cer- 
tain sensitiveness  when  touched,  but  notwith- 
standing this  they  are  clearly  plants.  But 
“Natura  non  facit  saltus"  (Nature  does  not 
make  leaps,  that  is,  abrupt  transitions) ; and 
the  humbler  members  of  the  two  kingdoms 
are  so  closely  akin,  that  whether  sponges  were 
animal  or  vegetable  was  once  a debatable 
question,  though  now  they  are  considered 
compound  animals,  while  again  many  of 
Ehrenberg’s  Infusoria,  once  ranked  as  animals, 
now  figure  as  humble  Algals.  Plants  derive 
their  nourishment  directly  from  the  mineral 
kingdom,  animals  do  so  only  through  the  iu- 
tervention  of  plants.  The  latter  are,  as  a rule, 
composed  chiefly  of  carbon,  hydrogen,  and 
oxygen  ; animals  have  nitrogen  as  well.  Plants 
generally  absorb  carbon  dioxide,  and  give 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9M11,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a=> ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
•dan,  -tian  — sham,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -do us,  -tious,  -sious  — shua.  -ble,  -die,  4c.  — b?L  dpi. 


3636 


plant— plantation 


forth  oxygen  ; animals  reverse  the  process. 
With  slight  exceptions  cellulose  and  chloro- 
phyll are  distinctively  vegetable  productions. 
A plant  consists  of  a root,  of  organs  of  vegeta- 
tion, and  organs  of  reproduction.  It  may  be 
annual,  biennial,  or  perennial  (q.v.).  It  may 
be  a herb,  an  undershrub,  a shrub,  or  a tree. 
It  may  be  evergreen,  or  have  deciduous  leaves. 
In  winter  there  is  a suspension  of  assimilative 
power  and  growth,  like  the  hybernation  of 
animals.  The  close  of  petals  and  the  folding 
of  leaves  at  night  in  some  plants  suggest  their 
sleep.  Like  animals  sooner  or  later  they  die. 
De  Candolle  conjectured  that  the  known 
plants  were  from  110,000  to  120,000. 

Much  uncertainty  exists  as  to  the  place  in 
the  system  of  many  species  of  fossil  plants, 
and  scientific  names  frequently  indicate  that 
doubt.  Though  there  is  much  doubt  as  to 
fruit,  there  is  more  as  to  leaves,  for  they  often 
have  the  same  form  and  venation  in  orders 
remotely  apart  from  each  other.  Hence  at 
present  the  vegetable  unit  is  much  less  valu- 
able than  the  animal  in  investigating  fossils. 
The  first  appearance  of  plants  seems  to  have 
been  in  the  Silurian  rocks  ; they  were  prob- 
ably Algas.  In  the  Upper  Silurian  Acrogens 
and  Conifers  first  appear.  The  Acrogens 
greatly  predominated  during  the  Carboniferous 
period  ; the  Cycads  attained  their  maximum 
during  the  Jurassic  and  Lower  Cretaceous. 
Dicotyledons  began  apparently  before  the  close 
of  the  Cretaceous,  and  became  dominant  in 
the  Tertiary. 

2.  Comm.,  Manuf.,  &c.  : The  tools,  machin- 
ery, apparatus,  and  fixtures,  as  used  in  a par- 
ticular business ; that  which  is  necessary  to 
the  conduct  of  any  trade  or  mechanical  busi- 
ness or  undertaking. 

plant-ancestor,  s. 

Anthrop. : A mythic  plant  from  which  a 
savage  tribe  claims  to  be  descended.  [Totem.] 

“ Now  if  an  animal,  regarded  as  an  original  pro- 
genitor, is  therefore  reverentially  treated,  so,  too,  may 
we  expect  the  pi ant-ancestor  will  be."— Spencer: 
Sociology  (ed.  1876),  L 383. 

plant-bugs,  s.  pi.  [Phytocorjs.] 

plant-cane,  s. 

Agric.  (PL):  The  crop  of  original  plants  of 
the  sugar-cane,  produced  from  the  germs 
placed  in  the  ground  or  land  of  the  first 
growth,  as  distinguished  from  ratoons.  [Ra- 
toon.] ( Goodrich  <L  Porter.) 

plant-cutter,  s. 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing. ; Any  bird  of  the  genus  Phytotoma, 
sr  the  genus  itself. 

2.  PI. : The  family  Phytotomidae. 

plant-eating,  a.  Eating  or  subsisting 
on  plants;  phytophagous. 

Plant-eating  beetles : [Phytophaoa]. 
plant-lice,  s.  pi.  [Aphides.] 
plant-name,  s. 

1.  Pot. : The  popular  name  of  a plant  as 
distinguished  from  its  scientific  name. 

“The  E.D.S.’s  ' Dictionary  of  English  Plant-names' 
will  be  completed  this  year.  ’— Notes  A Queries,  May  5, 
1833,  p.  346. 

2.  Anthrop. : The  name  of  a tribe  or  of  an 
individual,  supposed  to  be  derived  from  a 
plaut-ancestor  (q.v.). 

plant  of  gluttony,  s. 

Pot. : Comus  suecica.  So  called  by  the 
Highlanders  because  the  berries,  which  are 
eaten  by  children,  are  said  to  impart  an 
•ppetite. 

* plant-plot,  s.  Cultivated  land. 

" Plant-plots,  groves,  or  parks.1’—  Holland:  Camden. 
V.  ioo. 

plant-spirit,  s. 

Cor : , Mr.  lielig. : A spirit  supposed  to  dwell 
in  and  animate  a plant  or  tree.  [Tree-spirit.] 
" Explanation  of  tlio  conceived  shape  of  the  plant- 
spirit.'  —Spencer:  Sociology  (ed  1876),  i.  384. 

plant-worship,  s. 

Compar.  Kelig.:  The  adoration  of  certain 
plants,  in  the  belief  that  they  are  animated  by 
iplrits.  [Tree-worship.] 

"Plant-worship,  then,  like  the  worship  of  Idola  and 
aalruals,  Is  an  aberrant  species  of  ancestor-worship."— 
Spencer : Sociology  (ed.  1885),  L 35y. 

plant,  * plaunt,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  geplantian; 
Lat.  planlo  ; Icel.  & Sw.  planta ; Dut.  planten  ; 
ban.  plants  ; Sp.  & l'ort.  plantar ; Itab 
plantare .] 


A.  Transitive: 

L Literally: 

1.  To  put  or  set  in  the  ground  and  cover,  as 
seed  for  growth. 

2.  To  set  in  the  ground  for  growth,  as  a 
young  tree  or  shrub. 

“ It  forest  trees  are  properly  planted  and  thinned, 
little  pruning  is  required,  —/fat/vur:  Botany , $ 118. 

3.  To  furnish  with  plants ; to  fill  or  supply 
with  vegetables,  fruit-trees,  flowers,  &c. ; to 
lay  out  with  growing  plants. 


“ Planting  of  countries  Is  like  planting  of  woods."— 
Bacon  : Essays  ; Of  Plantations, 

II*  Figuratively  : 


* 1.  To  engender,  to  generate ; to  set  the 
seed  or  germ  of. 

“Solomon  himself  knew  no  other  course  to  ensure  a 
gTowiug,  flourishing,  practice  of  virtue  in  man’s 
mature,  or  declining  age,  but  by  planting  it  in  his 
youth.’’— South:  Sertnons,  voL  v.,  ser.  L 

* 2.  To  fix  firmly  ; to  implant. 

“The  fool  hath  planted  in  his  memory 
Ail  army  of  good  words." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice , 11L  5. 

*3.  To  set  or  fix  upright;  to  fix  in  the 
ground.  (Dry den  : Virgil ; /£ neid  viii.  2.) 

4.  To  set  down  ; to  place  on  the  ground. 


**I  plant  my  foot  upon  this  ground  of  trust." 

Cowper  : Hope, 

* 5.  To  fix,  to  establish. 


•*  Whose  dwelling  God  hath  planted  here  In  bliss." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  iv,  884. 


6.  To  settle  ; to  supply  the  first  inhabitants 
of ; to  establish. 

11  The  state  of  Delaware  was  planted  in  1610  by 
Lord  De  la  Warr  under  a patent  granted  by  James  Ip1 
—Taylor:  t Yards  & Plaices,  cb.  lL 


* 7.  To  fix  the  position  of ; to  locate. 

"A  town,  in  truth  (saith  he),  finely  built,  but  fool- 
ishly planted." — ReliquuB  IVottoniarue,  p.  9. 

8.  To  introduce  and  establish  ; as,  To  plant 
Christianity  in  a country. 

9.  To  set  and  direct  or  point ; as,  To  plant 
cannon  against  a fort. 

10.  To  set  or  place  firmly ; as,  To  plant  a 
ladder  against  a wall. 

11.  To  mark  a person  out  for  plunder  or 
robbery ; to  conceal,  or  place.  (Slang  Diet.) 

B.  Intransitive: 


1.  To  perform  the  act  of  planting ; to  sow 

the  seeds. 

“ I have  planted,  A polios  watered,  but  God  gave  the 
Increase."— 1 Corinthians  iii.  6. 

* 2.  To  settle  or  establish  colonies ; to 
colonise. 


* plant-a-ble.a.  [Eng.  plant ; -able.]  Capable 
of  being ’planted  ; fit  to  be  planted. 

plant-a-cruive,  plant-a-crew,  s.  [Prob. 

from  Fr.  plant  = a plantation,  a bed ; a = 
to,  and  erne  = increase,  growth.]  A small 
inclosure  for  the  purpose  of  raising  colewort 
plants.  (Scotch.) 

* plant-age  (age  as  ig),  «.  [Fr.  = planta- 
tion, or  perhaps  from  Lat.  plantago  = plan- 
tain.] Anything  planted  ; plants,  herbs. 

“ As  true  as  steel,  as  plantage  to  the  moon.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  <t  Cressida,  ili.  2. 

plan-tag-In-a'-5e-0e,  plan-ta  gin'  e-se, 

s.  pi.  [Lat.  plantago,  genit.  phmtagin(is) ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece,  -ete.] 

Bot. : Ribworts ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Cortusales.  Herbaceous 
plants  with  or  without  a stem.  Leaves  flat 
and  ribbed  or  taper  aud  fleshy.  Flowers  in 
spikes,  solitary ; calyx  four-parted,  persistent ; 
corolla  membranous,  monopetalous,  the  limb 
four- parted ; sta- 
mens four ; ovary 
two-  rarely  four- 
celled  ; ovules 
solitary,  twin,  or 
indefinite ; cap- 
sule membra- 
nous, dehiscing 
transversely. 

Distribution 

world-wide. 

Known  genera 
three,  species  120 
(LincUey),  about 
fifty  (Sir  J. 

Hooker).  British 
genera  two,  Lit- 
torella  and  Plan- 
tago (q.v.).  PLANTAGO  MAJOR. 

plan-ta'-gd,  s.  [Eat.]  [Plantain.] 

Bot. : Plantain,  Ribgrass  ; the  typical  genus 
of  the  order  Plautaginaee®  (q.v.).  Herbs, 


with  bisexual  flowers ; corolla  with  an  ovate 
tube  and  a four-partite,  retlexed  limb} 
stamens  four;  capsule  two-  to  four-celled, 
two-,  four-,  or  many-seeded,  opening  trans« 
versely.  Mucilaginous  and  astringent. 
Known  species  about  forty-eight.  They  are 
most  abundant  in  temperate  and  cold  countries, 
aud  are  common  weeds  in  the  United  States 
and  many  parts  of  the  Eastern  continents. 
Among  well-known  species  are  Plantago  major, 
the  Greater,  P.  media , the  Hoary,  P.  tunceaiata. 
tiie  Ribwort,  P.  maritima,  the  Seaside,  sod  P. 
Coronopue,  the  Buckshorn  Plaints’ u (q  v.) 
These  are  common  in  parts  of  E'tr  ,pe.  P.  PtgU 
Hum  has  been  found  iu  Jessy,  P.  argentea  in 
Ireland,  and  P.  arenaria  iu  England,  but  they 
are  not  truly  wild.  In  India  the  leaves  of  P. 
major  are  appPod  to  bruises.  P.  Coronopus  is 
diuretic.  Demulcent  drinks  can  be  made  from 
P.  Psyllium,  P.  arenaria,  aud  P.  Cynops.  The 
seeds  of  P.  Psyllium  and  P.  Ispaghuia,  treated 
with  hot  water,  yield  a mucilage  given  in 
India  in  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  catarrh,  gonor- 
rhoea, and  nephritic  diseases.  P.  amplexi- 
caulis  is  used  in  India  in  phthisis,  snake- 
poison,  intermittent  fever  and  as  an  external 
application  in  ophthalmia.  The  seeds  of  P. 
arenaria  were  believed  by  De  Candolle  to  be 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  muslins.  Soda  is 
obtained  in  Egypt  from  P.  squarrota. 

plan’  tain  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pUmtaginem, 
accus.  of  plantago  = plantain,  from  its  fiat, 
spreading  leaf.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Plantago  (q.v.), 

6T  The  Water  Plantain  is  the  genus  Allema, 
and  specially  Alisma  Plantago. 


plan'-tain  (2),  *.  [Sp.  platano .) 


Botany : 

1.  Musa  paradisiaca  A small  tree  -losely 
akin  to  the  Banana  (q.v.),  from  which  itdiflers 
in  not  having  purple  spots  on  its  stem.  The 
fruit  also  is 
larger  and  more 
angular.  It  is  ex- 
tensively culti- 
vated through- 
out India,  where 
its  leaf  is  used 
for  dressing  blis- 
tered wounds 
and  as  a rest  for 
the  eye  iu  oph- 
thalmia. Pow- 
dered and  dried, 
it  is  used  to  stop 
bleeding  at  the 

nose.  The  fruit  plantain. 

is  delicious  I.  Fruit;  2.  Section  of  Fruit, 
and  thoroughly 

wholesome.  When  unripe  it  is  cooling  and 
astringent,  and  very  useful  in  diabetes.  The 
root  is  anthelmintic,  aud  the  sap  is  given  to 
allay  thirst  in  cholera.  ( Calcutta  Exhib.  Hep.) 

2.  The  fruit  of  Musa  paradisiaca. 

“The  yams  and  plantains  did  not  suit  stomach* 
accustomed  to  good  oatmeaL” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng* 
ch.  xxiv. 


plaintain-eater,  s.  [Musophaqa.J 
plantain-tree,  s.  [Plantain  (2).] 


* plantal,  a.  [Eng.  plant ; -ah]  Of  or  per- 

taining to  plants. 

“ The  most  degenerate  souls  did  at  last  sleep  in  tha 
bodies  of  trees,  aud  grew  up  merely  into  plantal  life.* 
— More  : Immort.  of  the  Soal,  bk.  iii.,  oh-  L 


* plan-tan,  * plan-tane,  s.  [Plantain,  2.) 

plan'-tar,  a.  [Lat.  plantaris,  from  planta 
= the  sole  of  the  foot.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  sole  of  the  foot:  as,  the  plantar  muscle. 


plan-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  plantatio,  from  plan- 
tatus,  pa.  par.  of  planto  = to  plant ; Fr. 
plantation;  Sp.  plantation ; Ital. plantazione.] 

* 1.  The  act  or  practice  of  planting  : 

(1)  The  act  of  planting  or  settling  in  the 
ground  for  growth. 

(2)  The  act  of  planting,  setting,  or  es- 
tablishing a colony. 

(3)  The  introduction  or  establishment. 

’•Episcopacy  must  be  cast  out  of  this  church,  after 

fossession  here  from  the  first  plantation  of  Chris- 
ianity  in  this  island.”—  King  Charles  : Eikon  Basil  ike. 

2.  That  which  is  planted;  a place  planted: 
(1)  A small  wood  ; a piece  of  ground  planted 
with  trees  or  shrubs  for  the  purpose  of  pro* 
ducing  timber  or  of  preserving  game.  <fco- 

“A  fox  was  seen  crossing  a ride  that  runs  through  th* 
plantation."— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 


Cite,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p&t 
or.  wore,  wflf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  r6le,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — 6 ; oy  - a;  qu  — kw. 


planter— plaster 


3637 


* (2)  A colony,  or  original  settlement  in  a 
new  country. 

“ Plantations  or  colonies,  in  distant  countries,  are 
either  such  where  the  lands  are  claimed  by  right 
of  occupancy  only,  by  finding  them  desert  and  on- 
cultivated,  and  peopling  them  from  the  mother- 
country  ; or  where,  when  already  cultivated,  they  have 
been  either  gained  by  conquest,  or  ceded  to  us  by 
treaties."— Blackstone:  Comment.,  § 4.  (Iutrod.) 

If  The  term  was  originally  applied  specif, 
to  the  British  settlements  in  America. 

(3)  Specif.,  in  the  United  States,  West 
snd  East  Indies,  a large  estate,  cultivated 
chiefly  by  negroes  or  natives,  who  live  in  a 
distinct  community  on  the  estate,  under  the 
control  of  the  proprietor  or  manager:  as,  a 
cotton  plantation. 

plant'-er,  s.  [Eng.  plant,  v. ; - er .] 

L Literally: 

1.  One  who  plants,  sets,  or  cultivates : as,  a 
planter  of  com.  ( Philips : Cider,  i.  41.) 

2.  One  who  owns  a plantation.  (Chiefly 
In  the  United  States  and  the  West  Indies.) 

“ From  the  experience  of  our  planters,  slavery  is  aa 
little  advantageous  to  the  master  as  to  the  slave."— 
Hume : Essays,  pt.  ii.,  ess.  11. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  One  who  plants,  settles,  or  establishes, 
as  a colony. 

“It  was  a place 

Chosen  by  the  Sovereign  Planter ." 

Hilton  : P.  /.  . lv.  69t. 

* 2.  One  who  introduces,  disseminates,  or 
establishes ; an  introducer,  a disseminator. 

“ H;td  these  writings  differed  from  the  sermons  of 
the  first  planters  of  Christianity  in  history  or  doctrine, 
they  would  have  been  rejected  by  those  churches 
■which  they  had  formed."— Addison. 

3.  A piece  of  timber,  or  the  naked  trunk  of 
a tree,  one  end  of  which  is  firmly  planted  in 
the  bed  of  a river,  while  the  other  rises  near 
the  surface  of  the  water,  a dangerous  ob- 
struction to  vessels  navigating  the  rivers  of 
the  Western  United  States.  (Bartlett.) 

4.  A person  engaged  in  the  fishing  trade. 
( Newfoundland .) 

plant -er-ddm,  s.  [Eng.  planter;  -dom.) 

Planters  collectively.  (IV.  H.  Russell.) 

plant -er-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  planter;  -ship.) 

The  occupation,  business,  or  position  of  a 
planter ; the  management  of  a plantation,  as 
in  the  United  States,  West  Indies,  &c. 

* plan'-tl-cle,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  plant  (q.v.).] 
A little  or  young  plant ; a plant  in  embryo. 


plant'-ing,  * plaunt-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 
[Plant,  u.] 

A.  k S.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  ; 

L Ordinary  Language  ! 

I.  The  act,  process,  or  practice  of  setting 
seeds  or  plants  in  the  ground  for  cultivation  ; 
the  formation  of  plantations. 

*2.  That  which  is  planted;  a plant,  a 
plantation. 

“ Every  plaunti/ng  that  myfadirof  hevene  hath  not 
plauutid  schal  be  drawen  up  bi  the  route.  WycliJ/e  : 
Matthew  xv. 

II.  Arch. : The  laying  of  the  first  courses  of 
stone  in  a foundation. 

•plant -less,  a.  [Eng.  plant,  s. ; -less.]  Des- 
titute of  plauts  or  vegetation  ; barren. 

* plant1 -let,  s.  [Eng.  plant,  s.  ; dimin.  snff. 
■let.]  A little  plant ; an  undeveloped  or  rudi- 
mentary plant. 

• plant'-lmg,  s.  [Eng.  plant,  s. ; dim.  suff. 
■ling.]  A little  plant. 


* plan-toc'-rq.-9y,  ’■  (En§-  plant(er),  and 

Gr.  Kpareu)  (krated)  — to  rule.] 

1.  Government  by  planters. 

2.  The  body  of  planters  oollectively. 

plant  -ule,  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  from  plante  = a 
plant.]’  The  embryo  of  a plant. 

plan'-u-la,  s.  [Lat.  a little  plane,  dimin.  from 
planus  = ievel,  flat.] 

Zool. ; A minute,  ciliated,  cylindrical  marine 
animal.  It  is  the  embryo  of  the  Corynida. 

planx'-ty,  s.  [Cf.  Lat.  plo.ngo  = to  lament.) 
Music:  A melody,  so  called  by  Irish  and 
Welsh  harpers.  They  were  not  always  of  the 
doleful  character  their  name  would  seem  to 
imply.  Also  called  a Lament. 

•plap,  v.i.  [From  the  sound ; cf.  plop.)  To 
plop,  to  splash. 

“They  plapped  np  and  down  by  their  pooh’1— 
Thackeray  : Roundabout  Papers , x. 

plaque  (quo  as  k),  s.  [Fr.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  ornamental  plate  of  china  or  other 
ware  upon  which  pictures  are  painted. 

"Plaques  are  multiplying  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth  with  frightful  celerity."—  Harper's  Monthly , 
June,  1882,  p.  115. 

2.  A brooch  ; the  plate  of  a clasp. 

II.  Art : A flat  plate  of  metal  upon  which 
enamels  are  painted ; hence,  the  word  is 
applied  to  the  small  enamels  themselves,  done 
at  Limoges  in  the.  fifteenth  ceDtury. 

* plash  (1),  * plasche, 11  pleash,  s.  [O.  Dut. 

plasch  = a puddle ; cf.  Ger.  (onomat.)  platschen 
= to  splash,  to  dabble  ; Ltan.  pladske ; Sw. 
plaslca;  Eng.  splash.] 

1.  A small  pool  of  standing  water;  a large 
puddle,  a pond. 

" [It]  rages,  foaraea,  against  a mountalne  dashes. 

And  in  recoile,  makes  meadowes  standing  rashes." 

Browne  : Britannias  Pastorals,  i.  L 

2.  A splash. 

plasii-wheel,  s.  A dash-wheel  (q.v.). 

plash  (2),  s.  [Plash  (2),  v .]  A branch  of  a 
tree,  partly  cut  or  lopped,  then  bent  down 
and  interwoven  with  other  branches,  so  as  to 
form  a thick,  close  fence.  ( Miller : Gardener’s 
Dictionary.) 

plash  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [Plash  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  dabble  in  water ; to  splash ; 
to  make  a splashing  noise. 

“Far  below  him  plashed  the  waters.” 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  xvl 

3.  Transitive : 

1.  To  splash  or  make  a splashing  sound  in. 

2.  To  splash  or  sprinkle,  as  a wall,  with 
colouring  matter,  so  as  to  produce  an  imita- 
tion of  granite. 

plash  (2),  v.t.  [Pleach,  v.]  To  cut  partly 
and  intertwine  the  branches  or  boughs  of,  as 
in  a hedge ; to  strengthen  by  interweaving  the 
houghs  or  twigs  of. 

“ Plashing  the  boughes  that  growe  thicke  out  of  the 
sydea." — (J  aiding  u .-  Caesar,  fo.  55. 

plash'-et,  s.  [Eng.  plash  (1),  s.  ; dimin.  suff. 
-et.)  A little  pond  ; a puddle. 

plash'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Plash  (1),  v.) 

plash'-mg  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plashing ; -ly.)  In 
a plashing  manner ; with  a plash  or  splash. 
“Some  heavy  raindrops  fell  pi ashingly. " — Daily 
News,  July  15,  188L 

* plash'-oqt,  s.  [Plash  (2),  v.)  A fence 
made  of  branches  of  trees  intertwined. 

“ Every  plathoot  [serves]  for  spinglesto  catch  them." 
—Carew : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

plash' -y,  * plash-ie,  a.  [Eng. plash (1), s. ; -y.] 

1.  Watery  ; abounding  with  plashes  or  pud- 
dles. (Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  viii.) 

2.  Marked  or  speckled,  as  if  with  splashes 
of  a colouring  liquid. 

plasm,  s.  [Gr.  n Xatrp.a  (plasma),  from  ir\ atroui 
(plasso)  = to  mould,  to  form.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A mould  or  matrix,  in 
which  anything  is  moulded  or  formed  to  a 
particular  shape.  (Woodward:  On  Fossils.) 

2.  Biol. : [Plasma  (1)]. 

plas'-ma  (1),  s.  [Plasm.] 

1 . Biol. : The  viscous  material  of  a cell  from 
which  the  new  developments  take  place ; 
formless,  elementary  matter. 


2.  Chinn. : [Protoplasm]. 

3.  Anat.  : The  fluid  part  of  the  blood  tpj 
which  the  red  corpuscles  float.  Called  also 
Liguor  sanguinis.  In  1,000  parts  of  hloofS 
there  are  of  corpuscles  326“2,  of  plasma  670"*t 
There  is  a plasma  of  lymph,  and  of  chyle. 

plas'-ma  (2),  s.  [Gr.  npao-ivoe  (prasinos)  2* 
leek-green.  Originally  written  Prasma,  but 
corrupted  by  the  Italians  to  Plasma.  (King.)] 

Min. : A bright  to  leek-green  variety  of 
chalcedony,  sometimes  almost  emerald-green; 
feebly  translucent ; lustre,  somewhat  oily : 
fracture,  sub-vitreous,  probably  due  to  a small 
amount  of  opal-silica  present,  ft  is  rather 
rare,  and  was  much  esteemed  by  the  ancient* 
for  engraving  upon. 

* plaf-mat'-ic,  * plSs-mat’-ic  al,  a.  [Gr. 

TthatTfio-TtKos  ( plasmatikos ),  from  rkdopa  (plas. 
me.)  — a plasm  (q.v.).] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  plasma ; having  the 
nature  of  plasma. 

2.  Having  the  power  or  property  of  giving 
form  or  shape  ; shaping. 

* pla3  ma  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  plasmatic,  from 
plasma  (genit.  plasnmtis)  = plasm  (q.v.).]  The 
act  of  giving  form  or  shape  to;  forming,  for- 
mation. 

“ The  nlasmatioo  or  creation  of  Adam  is  reckoned 
among  tne  generations,” — Qrafton:  Chron.,  pt.  i.,  p.  6. 

* s.  [Lat.]  One  who  forms  or 
creates ; a creator. 

“The  sovereign  plasmat or,  God  Almighty." — Urqu- 
hart ; Rabelais,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

* pla^'-ma-ture,  s.  [Low  Lat.  plasmatura .J 
Form,  shape. 

][k>las  -inic,  a.  Ot  the  nature  of  or  pertaining 
to  plasma. 

plas  -min,  s.  [Eng.  plasmid);  - in  ( Chem.). ] 

Chem,. : A constituent  of  the  blood  to  which 
is  attributed  the  property  of  spontaneous  co- 
agulation. It  is  soluble  in  water,  and  is  de- 
posited in  flocks  from  its  solution  in  sulphate 
of  sodium  by  saturation  with  chloride  of 
sodium.  When  heated  to  100°  it  becomes  in- 
soluble in  water,  and  when  dissolved  in  20 
parts  of  water,  it  solidifies  after  a few  minutes 
to  a colourless  jelly. 

plas  mo  -di  um,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  plasma ;,  and 
Gr!  etSos  ( eidos ) = form.] 

Biol. : A large  jelly-like  mass  formed  by  an 
aggregation  of  amoebas.  From  it  are  developed 
fungoid  organisms  and  their  spores.  It  exists 
specially  in  Myxomycetous  Fungals.  It  has 
an  amoeboid  motion. 

pla^-mog'-d-ny,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  plasmay  and 
Gr.  yomfj  {gone)  — offspring.] 

Biol. : The  generation  of  an  organism  from 
a plasma.  ( Rossiter .) 

plas -mol'-o-gy,  t.  Minute  or  microscopio 
anatomy. 

plas'-ter,  plais'-ter  (ai  as  a),  * plais'- 
tor,  * plas  -tre,  s.  [O.  Fr.  piastre  (Fr.  pld- 
tre) ; A. 8.  plaster , from  Lat.  emplastrum  = a 
plaster ; Gr.  ep7r\aoTpov  ( emplastron ),  for  e/u,- 
7rAacrT0i'  ( emplaston ),  from  epn\d<T<ru)  ( emplasso ) 
= to  daub  on  : e/x-  ( em -)  = er-  ( en -)  = in,  on, 
and  n\d(T(Tu)  (plassfi)  = to  mould ; Dut.  plas- 
ter ; Sw.  plaster;  Ger . pflaster.] 

1.  Building: 

(1)  Calcined  gypsum  or  sulphate  of  limet 
used,  when  mixed  with  water,  for  finishing 
walls,  for  moulds,  ornaments,  casts,  luting, 
cement,  &c.  The  hydrated  sulphate  of  lime 
is  calcined  at  a heat  of  about  3u0°  Fah.,  and 
parting  with  20  per  cent,  of  water  falls  into  a 
white  powder.  While  it  decrepitates  it  does 
not  decompose,  like  limestone,  but  is  greedily 
absorbent  of  water,  and  by  combination  there- 
with becomes  again  solid.  [Cement.] 

"The  plaster,  or  stucco,  is  extremely  hard,  and  in  r 
climate  so  dry  may  equal  stone  in  solidity  ami  dura- 
tion.’'— Eustace : Italy,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  i. 

(2)  A composition  of  lime,  sand,  and  water, 
with  or  without  hair  as  a bond,  and  used  to 
cover  walls  and  ceilings. 

2.  Pharm. : An  unctuous  compound,  united 
either  to  a powder  or  some  metallic  oxide, 
and  spread  on  linen,  silk,  or  leather,  for  con* 
venience  of  external  application. 

^[  The  use  of  the  form  plaster  is  restricted 
by  medical  men  to  applications  of  plaster  of 
Paris.  [Splint.]  PlaUter  is  a wider  term: 
as,  diachylon  plaister , court  plaister. 


boil,  b6y ; pout,  joM ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  beach ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,  ph  = fc 
-Sian,  -tiaa  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = ehiin.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b$l,  d$U 


1 plan-ti-gra’-da,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  planui  = the 
sole  of  the  foot,  and  gradus  = a step.] 

Zool. : A section  of  the  Car- 
nivora, embracing  those  which 
apply  the  whole  or  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  sole  of  the  foot 
to  the  ground  in  progressive 
motion.  Example,  the  Bears, 
the  Badgers.  (Owen.) 

t plan’ - tl  - grade,  a.  & s. 

[Flantiorada.] 

A.  As  adj. : Walk- 
ing on  the  sole  of 
the  foot ; pertain- 
FOoT  of  bear.  ing  or  belonging 

to  the  Plantigrada. 
B.  As  subst. : Any  member  of  the  section 
Plantigrada  (q.v.). 


3638 


plaster— platanace® 


plaster-cast,  s.  A copy  of  an  object 
obtained  by  pouring  plaster  of  Paris  mixed 
with  water  into  a mould  which  forms  a copy 
•f  the  object  in  reverse. 

plaster  of  Paris,  s.  [Gypsum.) 
plaster-splint,  s.  [Splint.) 
plaster-stone,  s.  [Gypsum.] 

plas  ter,  plais-ter  (ai  as  a),  * plais-ter, 
* plays-ter,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  plastrer  (Fr.  pla - 
$rer)t  from  piastre  = plaster  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  cover  or  overlay  with  plaster,  as  the 
walls  or  ceilings  of  a house. 

" Of  all  liis  houses  he  had  abroad  In  the  countrey,  he 
had  not  one  wall  plaistered,  nor  rough  cast.”— Ncrth  : 
Plutarch,  p.  290. 

2.  To  cover  with  a plaster,  as  a wound  or 
Bore. 

3.  To  bedaub  ; to  cover  coarsely  or  thickly  : 
as,  To  plaster  one’s  face  with  paint. 

t 4.  To  spread  coarsely  or  thickly. 

"Buthadst  thou  seen  her  plaister'd  up  before, 

’Twas  so  unlike  a face  it  seem'd  a sore." 

Dry  den  : Juvenal,  sat.  vi. 

5.  To  cover  or  overlay  roughly  with  any 
substance  resembling  plaster. 

" He  was  cast  out  in  a twige  basket  or  hamper,  plas- 
tered ouer  with  liine,  iuto  the  riuer." — Udal : Acts  vii. 

* 6.  To  cover  over ; to  hide,  to  gloss. 

“ Playsteryng  vp  their  unsauery  sorceries."— Bale  : 
English  Votaries,  pt.  i. 

plas  -ter-er,  * plais -ter-er,  * plays- 

ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  plaster ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  plasters ; one  whose  trade  is  to 
cover  walls,  &c.,  with  plaster. 

“ Thy  father  was  a plasterer ." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  2. 

* 2.  One  who  moulds  or  forms  figures  in 
plaster.  ( Wotton  : Remains,  p.  63.) 

1[  The  London  Plasterers’  Company  was  in- 
corporated in  1501. 

plas  ter  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Plaster,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  covering  or  overlaying  with 
plaster. 

2.  A covering  or  coat  of  plaster ; the  plaster- 
work  of  a building. 

* II.  Fig. : The  act  of  covering  over,  cloak- 
ing, or  concealing. 

“ In  spight  of  all  our  plasterings  and  dressings  of  it, 
’twill  prove  incurable.”— South : Sermons,  voL  viii., 
ser.  2. 

* plas'-ter-Ish,  * plais'-ter-Ish,  a.  [Eng. 

plaster ; -ish.]  Chalky,  cretaceous. 

" The  island  gat  the  name  Albion  of  the  saide  plais- 
terish  soile.”— P.  Holland  : Camden,  p.  24. 

* plas'-ter-ly,  * plais' -ter-ly,  a.  [Eng. 

plaster ; -ly.  1 Of  the  nature  of  plaster ; chalky, 
cretaceous. 

“ Out  of  gipsous  or  plaisterly  ground.”—  Fuller : 
Hist.  Cambridge,  vii.  36. 

* plas'  ter-y,  a.  [Eng.  plaster;  -y.]  Resem- 
bling plaster  ; of  the  nature  of  plaster. 

plas'  tic,  * plas'-tic-al,  * plas'-tick,  a. 

[Lat.  plasticns,  from  Or.  irbaaratos  ( plastikos ) 
= fit  for  moulding,  skilful  in  moulding,  from 
TrAacTos  ( plastos ) = formed,  moulded  ; TrXaaao 
(plassS)  = to  form,  to  mould;  Fr.  plastique ; 
8p.  & Ital.  plastico.] 

1.  Having  the  power  or  property  of  giving 
form  or  fashion  to  a mass  of  matter ; giving 
form  or  shape.  ( Cowper : Power  of  Harmony .) 

2.  Capable  of  being  modelled  or  moulded 
into  various  forms,  as  clay,  piaster. 

“ The  composition  is  now  of  a pla  stir  character. 
—Scribner's  Magazine,  March,  1878,  p.  C87. 

* 3.  Callable  of  being  moulded  or  bent  into 
any  required  direction  or  course ; pliable  : as, 
Touth  is  more  plastic  than  age. 

4.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  modelling  or 
moulding;  produced  or  appearing  to  he  pro- 
duced by  modelling  or  moulding. 

plastic-art,  s.  Sculpture,  as  distinguished 
from  the  graphic  arts. 

plastic  bronchitis,  s. 

Pathol.:  A rare  form  of  bronchitis  in  which 
solid  concretions  of  exuded  matter  exist 
within  the  bronchial  tubes.  It  is  generally 
very  chronic.  The  prolonged  use  of  ammonia 
carbonate  is  beneficial. 


plastic-clay,  s. 

Geol. : A clay  of  Lower  Eocene  age,  occur- 
ring in  the  Paris  basin,  and  used  in  making 
pottery,  whence  the  name.  The  appellation 
was  given  to  the  corresponding  stratum  in 
England,  which  also  yields  a clay  used  in 
pottery.  It  is  now  designated  the  Woolwich 
and  Reading  Series  (q.  v.). 

* plastic-force,  s. 

Science:  A hypothetical  force  to  which 
fossil  shells  were  attributed  in  Italy  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  Fracostoro  strongly  op- 
posed this  view.  ( Lyell : Prin.  Geol.,  ch.  iii.) 

plastic  linitis,  s. 

Pathol. : Dr.  Brinton’s  name  for  fibroid  in- 
filtration of  the  pyloric  or  the  cardiac  region. 

plastic-medium,  s. 

Metaph. : A medium  imagined,  to  account 
for  the  communication  between  the  body  and 
the  soul,  and  partaking  of  the  qualities  of 
both.  The  hypothesis  cannot  be  maintained. 
There  can  be  no  existence  at  once  extended 
and  unextended  ; or  if,  like  man,  this  medium 
be  supposed  to  be  a union  of  body  and  soul, 
it  is  itself  in  want  of  a medium,  and  therefore 
valueless  for  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
imagined. 

plastic-operations,  s.  pi. 

Surg. : Operations  which  have  for  their  ob- 
ject to  restore  lost  parts,  as  when  the  skin  of 
the  cheeks  is  used  to  make  a new  nose.  Some- 
times called  Plastic-surgery. 

plastic  - surgery,  s.  [Plastic-opera- 
tions.) 

* plas'-tlC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plastical;  -ly.] 
In  a plastic  maimer.  ( De  Quincey.) 

plas-ti9'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  plastidte.] 

1.  The  quality  or  property  of  giving  form 
or  shape  to  matter. 

2.  The  capacity  of  being  moulded,  modelled, 
or  formed  into  any  shape. 

“The  longer  the  mase  is  kept  without  losing  its 
plasticity  the  better  it  becomes.” — Scribner's  Magazine, 
March,  i878,  p.  687. 

plas'-tld,  plas-tld  l-iim,  S.  [Gr.  nXda-Tn; 

( plastis\  genit.  7rAa<xTiSo9  ( plastidos ) = a 
female  moulder.] 

Biol. : (See  extract). 

“ By  the  recent  progress  of  the  cell  theory,  it  has 
become  necessary  to  give  the  elementary  organisms 
. . which  are  usually  designated  as  cells,  the  more 
general  and  more  suitable  name  of  form-units  or 
plastids."— Haeckel : Hist.  Creation  (Eng.  ed.),  i.  347. 

* plas-tog'-ra-pliy,  S.  [Gr.  nXa.tTTOypa<f>ia 
( plastographia ) = forgery,  from  jrAaoros  ( plas- 
tos) = formed,  and  ypaipui  (grapho)  = to  write.] 

1.  Imitation  of  hand-writing;  forgery. 

2.  The  art  of  modelling  figures  in  plaster. 

plas'-trom,  s.  [Fr.] 

* 1.  Fencing : A piece  of  leather,  stuffed  or 
padded,  worn  by  fencers  to  protect  the  breast. 

Flourish  the  sword,  and  at  the  plastron  push." 

Dry  den  : Juvenal,  sat.  vi. 

2.  Comp.  Anat. : The  under  part  of  the 
buckler  of  the  Chelonians.  It  is  formed  by 
skin  or  membrane-bones,  and  usually  consists 
of  nine  pieces,  more  or  less  developed. 

3.  Dress : A trimming  for  the  front  of  a 
dress,  of  a different  material,  usually  sewn 
about  halfway  down  the  seam  on  the  shoulder, 
and  narrowing  as  it  descends  across  the  chest 
to  the  waist.  It  is  made  full. 

" A cuirass  bodice  with  a plastron  of  the  same 
embroidery."— Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  3,  1885. 

* plastron  de  fer,  s. 

Old  Armour:  An  iron  breast- plate,  worn 
beneath  the  knight's  hauberk  as  an  additional 
protection,  as  well  as  to  prevent  the  friction 
or  pressure  of  the  ringed  plates. 

* plat  (1),  v.t.  [Plait,  ».] 

plat  (2),  v.t.  [Plat  (2),  «.]  To  lay  out  in 
plots ; to  plot. 

* plat  (3),  * platt,  * platte,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S. 

pla'ttan ; O.  Dut.  platten,  pletten;  M.  H.  Ger. 
platzen,  blatzen.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  strike.  (Havelok,  2,626). 

2.  To  plaster. 

*'  He  platteth  his  butter  upon  his  breed."— Palsgrave. 

B.  Intrans. : To  spur. 

“ That  he  lie  coine  sono  plattinde."  Havelok,  2,282. 


plat  (1),  s.  [Plait,  s.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A plait,  plaiting. 

2.  Naut. : A braid  of  foxes,  used  as  in  ser- 
vice for  a cable  in  the  hawse.  [Fox,  i.,  II.  2-1 

plat  (2),  * plate,  s.,  a.,  & adv.  [Plot,  «.) 
[The  spelling  plat  is  prob.  due  to  Fr.  plat  = 
flat.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A small  piece  or  plot  of  ground  marked 
out  for  some  special  purpose. 

“ This  flowery  plat."  Milton:  P.  L.,  ir.  456. 

2.  A large  flat  stone  used  as  the  landing 
place  of  a stair.  (Scotch.) 

* 3.  A plan,  a [plot,  a design,  a sketch,  an 
outline. 

“ To  note  all  the  Islands,  and  to  set  them  downe  In 
plat." —Hackluyl : Voyages,  L 437. 

* 4.  The  flat  of  a sword. 

II.  Mining:  A piece  of  ground  cut  out 
about  a shaft  after  it  is  sunk  to  a certain  depth 
for  containing  ore  or  deads. 

" We  are  cutting  out  ground  for  construction  of  % 
plat  shoot ."—Money  Market  Review,  Nov.  7,  1886* 

* B.  As  adj.  : Flat,  plain,  level. 

“ He  lyeth  downe  his  one  eare  all  plat 
Unto  the  grounde."  Cower:  0.  A.,  L 

* C.  As  adverb  : 

1.  Smoothly,  evenly,  flat. 

“ I fel  down  plat  unto  the  ground." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rote, 

2.  Flatly,  plainly,  downright. 

" But  sir,  ye  lye,  I tel  you  plat.m 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

* plat-blind,  a.  Quite  or  perfectly  blind. 

plat-footed,  <r.  Splay-footed. 

pla’-ta,  s.  [Sp.]  Silver. 

plata-azul,  s. 

Mining:  The  Mexican  name  for  a rich  ore 

of  silver. 

Plata-  verde,  s. 

Mining : A native  bromide  of  silver  found 

in  Mexico. 

plat - a - can  - tho  - my  - l'  nse,  s. pi.  [Mod. 

Lat.  platacanthomy(s ) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-ince.] 

Zool. : A sub-family  of  Muridae,  with  a 
single  genus,  Plataeanthoinys  (q.v.) 

plat-a-can'-tho-mys,  s.  [Pref.  plat-,  Gr. 
aKavSa.  ( akantha ) = a bristle,  and  p.is  (mas)  = 
a mouse.] 

Zool.  : The  single  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Platacanthomyin®.  There  is  but  one  species, 
Plotacanthomys  lasiurus,  from  the  Malabar 
coast.  It  resembles  a dormouse  in  form,  but 
the  fur  of  the  back  is  mixed  witli  long  bristles. 

pla-ta'-le-a,  s.  [Lat.] 

Ornith.  : Spoonbill  (q.v.),  closely  allied  to 
the  Storks,  but  having  the  bill  long  and 
widened  out,  and  spoon-shaped  at  the  ex- 
tremity. Six  species  are  known,  from  the 
warmest  parts  of  the  world,  except  the  Mo- 
luccas and  the  Pacific  islands.  [Platalein^lJ 

plat  a le'-I  dse,  s.pl.  [Lat .platalHa);  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith.  : A family  of  Herodiones,  with  two 
sub-families,  Ibidinffi  and  Plataleinse  (q.v.). 

plat-a-le-i'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Lat . plataletja) ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : A sub  family  of  Plataleidas,  with 
the  single  genus  Platalea  (q.v.). 

plat  am  mo  ni  um,  s.  [Eng.  platinum), 

and  ammonium.] 

Chem. : N.JLPt".  The  hypothetical  base 
of  diammonio-platinous  compounds. 

•plat' -an,  *plat-ane,  s.  [Lat.  platanus.] 

A plane-tree  (q.v.). 

“ Where  clear-stemmed  platans  guard 
The  outlet.”  Tennyson:  Arabian  Nights. 

plafc-a-na'^e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  platan(us) ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -accce.] 

Bot. : Planes  ; an  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 
gens, alliance  Euphorbiales.  Deciduous  trees 
or  shrubs,  with  alternate,  palmate,  or  toothed 
leaves  in  scarious  sheathing  stipules;  flowery 
unisexual,  amentaceous ; catkins  round, 
pendulous.  Males : stamen  one,  without 
floral  envelope,  but  with  small  scales  and 
appendages  ; ovary  one-celled,  terminated  by 


fatq,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ijmite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; QU  = kw, 


platane— plate 


3639 


• thick,  awl-shaped  style,  with  the  stigma  on 
one  side  ; ovules  solitary,  or  two,  one  sus- 
pended above  the  other.  Nuts,  by  mutual 
compression,  clavate.  Natives  of  Barbary, 
the  Levant,  Cashmere,  and  North  America. 
Known  genus  one,  species  six  (?).  ( Lindley .) 

*plat'-ane,  s.  [Platan.] 

plat-a  nls'-ta,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  rrAara- 
memjs  ( platahistes ),  probably  = the  species 
described  below.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Platanistidae  (q.v.). 
Teeth,  about  5?  on  each  side  ; rostrum  and 
dentigerous  portion  of  the  mandible  so  narrow 
that  the  teeth  almost  touch.  A small  caecum 
present;  no  pelvic  bones;  dorsal  fin  repre- 
sented by  low  ridge.  Two  species  known, 
exclusively  fluviatile,  ascending  the  Ganges, 
Indus,  and  Brahmapootra,  as  far  as  the  depth 
of  the  water  will  admit.  Platanista  gangetica 
{Delphinium  gangeticum,  Cuv.)  is  sooty  black, 
from  six  to  twelve  feet  in  length,  with  mode- 
rate girth  ; head  globular,  snout  narrow  and 
spoon-shaped.  They  feed  principally  on  small 
Crustacea. 

plat-a-ms  -ti  das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  plata- 
nist(a);  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Cetacea,  with  three 
genera,  Platanista,  Inia,  and  Pontoporia.  They 
are  fluviatile  or  estuarine,  and  have  the  pec- 
toral limbs  broad  and  truncated,  and  the 
dorsal  fin  small  or  obsolete. 

plat-a-m'-tef,  s.  [Lat.  platan(us);  suff. 
•ites.j 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  Platanaceae  from  the 
Eocene. 

plat'-a-nus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  -Adrui-og 
( platanos)  = the  Oriental  plane-tree.] 

1.  Bot. : Tlie  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
Platanaceae  (q.v.).  [Plane,  s.] 

2.  Palceobot. : The  genus  occurs  in  the  Cre- 
taceous rocks  of  America,  and  Platanus  ace- 
roides  in  the  Miocene  of  (Eningen. 

plat  ax,  s.  [Gr.  n-Adraf  (platax)  = the  Alex- 
andrian name  of  a fish  found  in  the  Nile.] 

1.  Ichthy. : Sea-bats  ; a genus  of  Carangidae, 
with  about  seven  species,  from  the  Indian 
Ocean  and  the  Western  Pacific.  Body  much 
compressed  and  elevated.  They  owe  their 
popular  name  to  the  extraordinary  length  of 
some  portions  of  their  dorsal,  anal,  and  ventral 
fins. 

2.  Palceont. : Occurs  in  the  Coralline  Crag 
and  the  Pleistocene. 

plat  -band,  s.  [Fr.  plate-bande , from  plat, 
fern,  plate  = flat,  and  bande  = band.] 

L Hort.  : A border  of  flowers  in  a garden, 
along  a wall,  or  the  side  of  a parterre. 

2.  Architecture : 

(1)  A plain  flat  ashlar  or  a moulding  on  a 
capital  from  which  an  arch  springs  ; an  im- 
post. 

(2)  A flat  fascia,  band,  or  string,  whose  pro- 
jection is  less  than  its  breadth  ; the  lintel  of  a 
door  or  window  is  sometimes  so  named. 

(3)  The  fillet  between  the  flutes  of  the 
Ionic  and  Corinthian  pillars. 

plate,  s.  [Fr.,  prop,  the  fem.  of  plat  = flat 
(cf.  Low  Lat.  plata  = a plate  of  metal ; Sp. 
plata  — plate,  silver),  from  Gr.  jrAarvs  ( platus ) 
= broad,  whence  Dut.  & Dan.  plat;  Ger.  & 
8w.  plait  = flat.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A piece  of  metal  beaten  out  or  flattened 
to  an  even  surface  with  a uniform  thickness  ; 
a sheet  of  metal : as,  the  plates  of  a boiler. 

* 2.  The  same  as  Plate-armour  (q.v.). 

" Ne  plate,  ne  male  could  ward  so  mighty  throwes." 

Spemer  : F.  Q.,  II.  v.  9. 

3.  A small  shallow  vessel  of  metal,  china, 
earthenware,  &c.,  for  table  service. 

If  Pewter  and  wood  were  for  many  centuries 
the  ordinary  ware  ; afterwards  earthenware. 
Pepys  complains  that  at  the  Lord  Mayor’s 
dinner  in  1663,  the  major  part  of  the  guests 
had  “ no  napkins  nor  change  of  trenchers, 
and  drank  out  of  earthen  pitchers  ” and  ate 
from  “ wooden  dishes.” 

4.  A piece  of  metal  to  be  attached  to  an 
object ; as,  a name-plate,  a door-plate,  &c. 

“An  old  red-brick  house,  with  three  steps  before  the 
door,  and  a brass  plate  upon  it."—  Dickens : Pickwick , 
ch.  li. 

5.  A piece  of  service  of  silver,  gold,  or  their 


imitations  ; a piece  or  pieces  of  silver,  gold, 
or  other  precious  ware,  given  to  the  winner  of 
a contest,  as  in  horse-racing,  yachting  &c. 

6.  Domestic  utensils,  as  spoons,  forks, 
knives,  cups,  dishes,  Ac.,  of  gold  or  silver. 

" When  your  first  course  was  all  served  up  in  plate." 

King  : Art  of  Cookery. 

* 7.  A piece  of  silver  money. 

" Realms  and  islands  were 
As  plates  dropt  from  his  pocket." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra , v.  2. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Carp. : A beam  on  a wall  or  elsewhere  to 
support  other  portions  of  a structure  ; a cap- 
ping-piece. There  are  many  varieties,  as 
rafter-plates,  crown-plates,  and  wall  -plates. 

2.  Dentistry : The  portion  which  fits  to  the 
mouth  and  holds  the  teeth  of  a denture.  It 
may  be  of  gold,  silver,  aluminium,  or  vulcanite. 

3.  Engraving: 

(1)  The  metallic  surface  in  which  an  en- 
graving is  cut. 

(2)  An  impression  from  such  an  engraved 
plate. 

4.  Farr. : The  shoe  put  on  a race-horse. 

5.  Her. : A roundel  tinctured  argent. 

6.  Hor. : One  of  the  parallel  sheets  of  metal 
in  a watch  or  clock  into  which  the  principal 
wheels  are  pivoted. 

7.  Horse-racing : Any  prize  given  to  be  run 
for,  without  any  stake  being  made  by  the 
owners  of  the  horses  to  go  to  the  winner. 

8.  MetaU.  : A flat  metallic  piece  in  a furnace, 
usually  a part  of  the  bed  or  bosh. 

9.  Min. : A term  for  compact  beds  of  shale, 
which,  when  exposed  to  the  weather,  break 
up  into  thin  plates  or  laminae. 

10.  Nat.  Science:  Anything  flat,  extended, 
and  circumscribed.  Thus,  in  anatomy,  there 
are  suberanial,  facial,  and  pharyngeal  plates. 

11.  Nautical: 

(1)  An  iron  band  or  bar  : as,  the  back-stay 
plate  connecting  the  dead-eye  of  the  back- 
stay to  the  after-channel. 

(2)  A sheet  of  metal  forming  a portion  of  a 
strake  on  a ship’s  side. 

12.  Photography: 

(1)  The  support,  usually  of  glass,  which 
carries  the  sensitive  surface.  In  the  Daguer- 
reotype process,  silver,  or  silvered  copper,  is 
used,  and  collodion  positives  are  frequently 
taken  upon  ferrotype  plates. 

(2)  A plate  with  the  sensitive  surface  upon 
it  ready  for  use  ; a negative. 

13.  Print.  : A page  of  matter,  either  stereo- 
type or  electrotype,  for  printing. 

H Medullary  plates : [Medullary-rays]. 

plate-armour,  s.  Defensive  armour, 
composed  of  plates  of  metal. 

plate-basket,  s. 

1.  A basket  lined  with  baize  for  holding 
knives,  forks,  and  spoons. 

2.  A basket  lined  with  tin  for  removing 
plates  which  have  been  used  at  a dinner-table. 

plate-bone,  s.  A popular  name  for  the 
Scapula  (q.v.).  [Omoplate.] 

plate-brass,  s.  Rolled  brass ; latten. 

plate-carrier,  s. 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A kind  of  tray  on  which  plates  are 
brought  to  table. 

2.  A contrivance,  consisting  of  a case  with 
a number  of  shelves,  which  can  be  raised  or 
lowered  at  pleasure,  used  in  hotels,  restau- 
rants, &e.,  to  carry  up  plates  from  and  return 
them  to  the  kitchen. 

II.  Photog.  : A loose  frame  fitting  the  in- 
terior of  the  dark  slide,  to  enable  it  to  carry 
plates  smaller  than  the  full  size. 

plate-girder,  s.  A girder  formed  of  a 
single  plate  of  metal,  or  of  several  plates 
bolted  and  riveted  together.  ’ 

plate-glass,  s.  A superior  kind  of  glass 
made  in  thick  plates  or  sheets,  and  used  for 
mirrors,  large  windows  in  shop  fronts,  Ac. 

plate-hat,  s.  A hat  of  which  only  the 
outer  layer  is  fur. 

plate-hoist,  s.  A clamp  or  clutch  by 
which  a plate  is  lifted  into  position  for  attach- 
ment to  the  angle-irons  forming  the  ribs  or 
frames ; or  for  getting  the  plates  aboard  for 
other  parts  of  the  work. 


plate-holder,  s. 

Photog.  : A contrivance  used  to  hold  plate* 
during  manipulation. 

plate-iron,  s.  Iron  formed  into  plate* 
by  being  passed  between  cylindrical  rollers ; 
rolled  iron. 

Plate-iron  girder : A girder  made  of  wrought- 
iron  plate,  either  rolled  with  flanges  or  buil£ 
up  of  flat  plates  and  angle-iron. 

plate-layer,  s. 

Railway-eng.  : A workman  employed  to  la; 
down  rails  and  secure  them  to  the  sleeper* 
[Plateway.] 

plate-leather,  s.  Chamois  leather  (q.v.). 

plate-mark,  s.  A legal  symbol  or  mark 
placed  on  gold  and  silver  plate  for  the  purpose 
of  showing  its  degree  of  purity,  Ac.  The 
marks  are  five  in  number  : — 

(1)  The  maker’s  private  mark  or  initials. 

(2)  The  assay  mark.  In  tire  case  of  gold 
this  is  a crown  with  figures  denoting  the 
number  of  carats  fine.  For  silver  it  is  in 
England  a lion  passant,  with  figures  ; in  Ire- 
land a harp  crowned  ; in  Edinburgh  a thistle  2 
and  in  Glasgow  a lion-rampant. 

(3)  The  hall-mark  of  the  district  offices, 
which  are  in  Loudon,  York,  Exeter,  Chester, 
Newcastle,  Birmingham,  Sheffield,  Edinburgh, 
Glasgow,  and  Dublin. 

(4)  The  date-mark,  consisting  of  a letter, 
changed  every  year. 

(5)  The  duty-mark,  the  head  of  the  sove- 
reign, indicating  that  the  duty  has  been  paid. 

plate-metal,  s.  White  cast-iron. 

plate  of  wind,  s. 

Music:  In  the  construction  of  organ-pipes, 
a thin  aperture  whence  a sheet  of  air  issues, 
impinging  upon  the  lip  of  the  mouth  and  re- 
ceiving a vibration  which  is  imparted  to  the 
column  of  air  in  the  pipe.  The  word  is  some- 
times applied  to  the  issuing  stream  of  air, 
which  is  flattened  by  the  surfaces  between 
which  it  passes,  so  as  to  impinge  as  a ribbon 
of  air  upon  the  edge  of  the  lip. 

plate-paper,  s.  A heavy,  spongy  paper 
for  taking  impressions  of  engravings  ; copper- 
plate-paper. 

plate-powder,  s.  Rouge  and  prepared 
chalk  or  oxide  of  tin  and  rose-pink.  (Used 
in  polishing  silver-ware.) 

plate-printer,  s.  One  who  prints  im- 
pressions from  engraved  plates. 

plate-printing,  s.  The  act  or  process 

of  printing  from  engraved  plates. 

Plate-printing  machine : A machine  for 

printing  from  plates  or  cylinders  engraved 
in  intaglio. 

plate-rack,  s.  A frame  in  which  washed 
and  rinsed  dishes  and  plates  are  placed  to 
drain. 


plate-rail,  s. 

Railway-engin. : A flat  rail. 

plate -railway,  s.  A tramway  in  which 

the  wheel-tracks  are  flat  plates. 


plate-roller,  s. 

making  sheet-iron. 

plate-shears,  s. 

Metal-working  : A 

sheet-metal,  such  as 
boiler-plate. 

plate-tracery, s- 

Arch. : The  earliest 
form  of'traeery,  used 
at  tlie  beginning  of 
Early  English  archi- 
tecture, in  which  the 
openings  are  formed 
or  cut  in  the  stone- 
work, and  have  no 
projecting  mouldings. 

plate  - warmer, 

s.  A small  cupboard 
standing  in  front  of  a 
fire  and  holding  plates 
to  warm. 


A smooth  roller  for 


shearing-machine  fol 


PLATE-TRACERY, 


* plate  - way,  s. 

The  same  as  Plate-railway  (q.v.). 

" plate-ways  preceded  railways,  and  the  old  word 
platedayer  is  still  used  to  designate  a rail-layer.*— 
Western  Daily  News,  Nov.  7,  1882. 


bSil,  DoS’ ; poilt,  jdvtrl ; cat,  gell,  chorns,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-«jar.,  -tian  = shaa.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious.  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  del. 


3640 


plate— platinum 


plate-wheel,  s.  A wheel  without  arras  ; 

• wheel  in  which  the  rim  and  hub  are  con- 
nected by  a plate  or  web. 

plate-worker,  s.  A worker  in  silver  or 
plate. 

plate,  v.t.  [Plate,  s.] 

1.  To  cover  or  overlay  with  plates  or  sheets 
of  metal. 

** Their  broadsides  were  plated  with  4-inch  solid  iron 
plates  from  stem  to  stern.'’— Brit.  Quart. Review,  lvii. 
(1873),  90. 

2.  Specif. : To  overlay  with  a thin  covering 
or  coating  of  silver  or  other  metal,  either  by  a 
mechanical  process,  as  hammering,  or  a 
chemical  process,  as  electrotyping. 

"Plated  work  will  never  stand  the  tear  and  wear  of 
life.” — Black ie  : Self-Culture,  p.  65. 

3.  To  beat  into  thin  metal  or  laminae. 

“ For  this  on  plated  steel  thy  limbs  were  dressed." 

Wilkie  : Epigoniad,  bk.  vi. 

4.  To  put  plates  or  shoes  on.  (Said  of  a race- 
horse.) 

“He  was  all  right,  but  should  be  plated;  so  the 
■mith  was  knocked  up."—  Field,  Oct.  17,  1885. 

* 5.  To  arm  with  or  clothe  in  armour  for 
defence.  ( Shakesp . : Richard  II.,  i.  3.) 

II  To  plate  a port : 

Steam- eng. : To  close  a port  by  the  unperfo- 
rated portion  of  the  plate  of  a slide-valve. 

plateau  (pi.  pla  teaux',  pla-teaus')  (as 
pla-to',  pla-fcoz ),  s.  [Fr.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A table-land  ; a broad,  flat,  stretch  of 
land  on  an  elevated  position ; an  elevated 
plain. 

“The  point  to  be  defended  lies  in  the  centre  of  a 
plateau.  — Standard,  Nov.  11,  1885. 

2.  A large  ornamental  dish  for  the  centre  of 

• table. 

II.  Rot. : A conn.  ( De  Candolle.) 

plat'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Plate,  v.] 

plate'-ful,  s.  [Eng . plate ; -ful(l).]  As  much 
as  a plate  will  hold. 

* plate'-man,  s.  [Eng.  plate,  and  man.]  A 
plate-layer  (q.v.). 

plAt-em'-ys,  s.  [Gr.  «Aari!s  ( platus ) = flat, 
and  Lat.  emys  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Emydae  (q.v.).  From 
the  Wealden  to  the  London  Clay. 

pl&t  -en,  s.  [Eng.  plat,  a. ; -en.] 

Print.  : The  slab  which  acts  in  concert  with 
the  bed  to  give  the  impression. 

platen  - machine,  s.  [Printing-  ma- 
chine.] 

plat  er,  s.  [Eng.  plat(e);  -er.] 

X.  One  who  plates  or  coats  articles  with  gold 
or  silver : as,  an  eleetroplater. 

2.  A horse  which  runs  for  plates ; a second- 
rate  horse.  ( Racing  slang.) 

“ Loch  Leven  has  developed  into  a most  successful 
plater."— Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  19,  1885. 

®plat-er-esque'  (que  as  k),  a.  [Sp.  pla- 
leresco,  from  plata  = silver.]  A term  used  to 
describe  architectural  enrichments  resembling 
silver  work. 

t pla-tes'-sa,  s.  [Lat.  = a flat  fish,  a plaice.] 

Ichthy. : An  approximate  synonym  of  Pleu- 
ronectes  (q.v.). 

plat'-ey,  plat'-y,  a.  [Eng.  plate ; -y.]  Like 

a plate ; flat. 

plat' -iond,  s.  [Plafond.] 

plat' -form,  s.  [Fr.  plateforme,  from  plate,  fem. 
of  plat  = flat,  and  forme  = form.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A sketch  of  anything  horizontally 
delineated  ; the  iclinography. 

“ I have  made  a platform  of  a princely  garden  by 
precept."— Bacon : Essays;  Of  Gardens. 

* 2.  A model,  a pattern. 

“The  archetype  or  first  platform,  which  is  in  the 
ttributes  and  acta  of  God.  — Bacon : Adv.  of  Learn., 
k.  i. 

* 3.  A place  laid  out  after  a model. 

*'  Grove  nods  at  grove,  each  alley  has  a brother, 

And  half  the  platform  Juab  reflects  the  other." 

Pope:  Essay  on  Man,  lv.  118. 

4.  Any  flat  or  horizontal  surface,  raised 
above  some  particular  level  : as, 

(1)  The  flat  roof  of  a building  on  the  outside. 

(2)  A landing-stage. 


(3)  A raised  walk  at  a railway  station,  for 
the  convenience  of  passengers  in  entering  or 
alighting  from  the  carriages,  and  for  loading 
and  unloading  goods. 

“The  old  habit  of  addressing  crowds  on  railway 
platforms." —Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  10,  1885. 

(4)  A part  of  a room  or  hall,  raised  above 
the  level  of  the  rest  of  the  floor,  and  appro- 
priated to  speakers  at  a public  meeting,  per- 
formers in  entertainments,  &c. 

"The  chairman  left  the  platform  with  his  sup- 
porters."— Globe,  Nov.  12,  1885. 

5.  The  principles  adopted  or  put  forward 
by  a party  or  sect ; a declared  policy,  a 
political  programme,  a policy. 

"The  . . . question  should  form  a plank  of  the  Lib- 
eral  platform: — Evening  Standard,  Nov.  14,  1885. 

6.  Opinions  or  principles  generally. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fort.  : The  floor  on  which  the  guns  are 
placed.  It  is  level  transversely,  and  has  a 
slight  slope  toward  the  embrasure.  The 
chassis,  when  pivoted  forward,  transverses  on 
a curved  rack  at  the  rear.  The  gun  runs  in 
and  out  of  battery  on  the  chassis. 

2.  Glass  - manuf. : The  bench  in  a glass- 
furnace  on  which  the  pots  are  placed. 

3.  Naut. : The  orlop  (q.v.). 

platform-board,  s. 

Ordn.  : A sideboard  on  an  ammunition- 
carriage  for  forage. 

platform-bridge,  s. 

Rail.  : A gangway  over  the  space  between 
the  platforms  of  adjacent  cars  in  a train,  to 
prevent  persons  falling  down  between  cars 
when  in  motion.  (Amer.) 

platform-car,  s. 

Rail. -eng. : An  open  car  merely  surrounded 
by  low  ledges,  intended  for  carrying  stone, 
pig-iron,  and  similar  articles  of  freight. 

platform-carriage,  s. 

Ordn. : A carriage  for  transporting  mortars. 

platform-crane,  s. 

1.  A crane  on  a movable  truck. 

2.  A crane  on  the  break  of  a platform  to 
land  goods  from  waggons  or  carts. 

platform-scale,  s.  A weighing-machine 
with  a flat  scale  on  which  the  object  to  be 
weighed  is  placed. 

* plat'-forrn,  v.t.  [Platform,  s.] 

1.  To  rest : as,  on  a platform.  (E.  B.  Brown- 
ing : To  Flush.) 

2.  To  plan,  to  model,  to  lay  out. 

" Church  discipline  ia  platformed  in  the  Bible.”— 
Milton : Church  Government,  ch.  i. 

plat-hdl-mm  -tha,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  plat(y-),  and 
Gr.  eAjuivs  ( helmins ),  genit.  eAptrdos  (helmin- 
thos)  = a worm.] 

Zool. : Flat-worms ; a class  of  Vermes,  with 
a more  or  less  flattened  oval  body,  and  no  dis- 
tinct segmentation.  Three  orders:  Cestoidea 
(Tape  and  Ribbon  Worms), Trematoda(Flukes), 
both  Parasitic ; Turbellaria  (Non-Parasitic). 

* pla' -tie,  * pla'-tick,  a.  [Lat.  platicus  = 
general,  compendious  (?).] 

Astron. : Pertaining  to,  or  in  the  position 
of  a ray  cast  from  one  planet  to  another,  not 
exactly,  but  within  the  orbit  of  its  own  light. 
(Bailey.) 

pla  til' -la,  s.  [Sp.  plata  = silver.]  A white 
linen  Silesian  fabric. 

plat'-In,  s.  [Platen.]  The  seat  of  a machine 
tool  on  which  the  work  is  secured. 

plat'-In  a,  s.  [Sp.,  from  plata  — silver.] 

1.  The  same  as  Platinum  (q.v.). 

2.  Twisted  silver  wire. 

3.  An  iron  plate  for  glazing  stuff. 

plat'-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Plate,  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr,  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act,  art,  or  process  of  covering 
articles  with  a thin  coating  of  metal ; espec. 
the  art  of  covering  baser  metals  with  a thin 
coating  of  gold  or  silver.  It  is  effected  either 
by  a mechanical  process,  the  gold  or  silver 
being  attached  to  the  baser  metal  by  heat, 
and  then  rolled  out  by  pressure,  or  by  chemi- 
cal means.  [Electroplating.] 


2.  A thin  coating  of  one  metal  laid  upon 
another. 

3.  Second-  or  third-rate  racing.  (Racing 

Slang.) 

"The  'plating*  so  abundantly  provided  at  Alexandra 
Park." — Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  13,  1882. 

pla-tin'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  platin(um) ; -ic. ] Of  or 
pertaining  to  platinum. 

plat-In-if -er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  platinum ; Lat. 
fero  = to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suit 
-ous.]  Producing  platinum. 

plat  in  i rid  -I-um,  s.  [Eng.  platinfum), 

and  iridium.] 

Min. : An  alloy  of  platinum  and  iridium 
in  varying  proportions  Crystallization  iso- 
metric. Hardness,  6 to  7 ; sp.  gr.  22-6  to  23  ; 
colour,  white.  Found  in  small  grains  and 
crystals  associated  with  native  platinum. 

plat'-in-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  platinfum) ; -ize.]  To 
coat  with  platinum ; to  deposit  a thin  film 
or  coating  of  platinum  on. 

plat-in-o-,  pref.  [Platinum.]  Pertaining  to 
or  derived  from  platinum. 

platino-chloride,  s.  [Platinum-chlor- 
ides.] 

plat' -In-ode,  s.  [Pref.  jplatin(o)-,  and  Gr. 
666s  ( hodos ) = a road,  a way.] 

Elect.  : The  cathode  or  negative  pole  of  a 
galvanic  battery. 

plat'-In-Old,  a.  [Eng ,platin(um);  suff.  -old.] 

Min.,  Chem.,  etc. : Resembling  platinum. 
Used  of  certain  metals. 

pla'-tin’-o-type,  s.  [Pref.  platino-,  and  Eng. 
type.] 

Photog.  : A printing  process  by  which  per- 
manent pictures  in  platinum  black  are  pro- 
duced. A suitable  paper  is  prepared  by 

floating  it  upon  a solution  containing  60 
grains  of  ferric  oxalate  and  60  grains  of 
potassic  cliloro-platinate  to  the  ounce.  When 
exposed  to  light  under  the  negative,  the  fer- 
ric oxalate  becomes  converted  into  ferrous 
oxalate  in  exact  proportion  to  the  amount  of 
light  it  has  received.  The  picture  is  de- 
veloped by  floating  the  exposed  paper  upon  a' 
solution  of  potassic  oxalate,  130  grains  to  the 
ounce,  at  a temperature  of  from  170-180°. 
The  ferrous  salt  formed  by  the  action  of  the 
light  reduces  the  platinum  to  a metallic  state 
in  the  presence  of  the  potassic  oxalate  solu- 
tion, thus  forming  the  image.  A wash  in  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid,  1 in  80,  completes  the 
process. 

plat'-In-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  pla,tin(um);  -ows.] 
Containing  or  consisting  of  platinum  ; of  th" 
nature  of  platinum, 

plat'-m-um,  s.  [Platina.] 

Chem. : Symbol,  Pt.  Atomic  weight,  197  ’4 ; 
sp.  gr.  = 21 -6.  A tetrad  metallic  element 
discovered  first  in  America,  and  still  largely 
obtained  from  that  country  ; also  found  in 
the  Ural  chain,  and  in  copper  ore  from  the 
Alps.  [Platinum-ore.]  The  ore  is  treated 
with  nitromuriatic  acid,  which  dissolves 
platinum  and  palladium,  the  solution  is  then 
treated  with  potassic  chloride,  yielding  the 
double  salt  of  platinum  and  potassium— the 
palladium  being  left  in  solution.  By  igniting 
with  carbonate  of  potash,  the  platinum  is 
reduoed  to  the  metallic  state.  It  still  con- 
tains traces  of  iridium,  which  gives  it  greater 
hardness  and  tenacity.  Pure-forged  platinum 
takes  a high  lustre,  is  nearly  as  white  as 
silver,  and  very  ductile  and  malleable.  It 
resists  the  strongest  heat  of  the  forge-fire,  hut 
can  be  fused  by  the  electric  current ; is  the 
heaviest  known  substance  excepting  osmium 
and  iridium,  is  unalterable  in  the  air,  dis- 
solves slowly  in  nitromuriatic  acid,  but  is  not 
attacked  by  any  single  acid.  Its  properties 
render  it  extremely  useful  to  the  chemist  for 
the  construction  of  crucibles,  evaporating 
dishes,  and  stills  used  in  the  concentration  ol 
oil  of  vitriol. 

platinum  antimonide,  s. 

Chem. : An  alloy  formed  by  acting  on 
spongy  platinum  with  t wo  parts  of  pulverised 
antimony.  It  unites  with  vivid  incandescence, 
and  when  further  heated  fuses  iuto  a steel- 
gray  fine-grained  alloy. 

platinum-bases,  s.  pi. 

Chem.:  The  chlorides,  sulphates,  Ac.,  of 


late,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5^ 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


platinx— plattnerite 


3641 


platinum  are  capable  of  taking  up  ammonia 
and  forming  amines,  e.g.y  diammonio-platin- 
ous,  chloride  = (t^N^Ptf'Clo,  is  obtained  by 
neutralising  a solution  of  platinous  chloride  in 
hydrochloric  acid  with  carbonate  of  ammo- 
nia, heating  to  the  boiling  point,  adding  to 
it  ammonia,  and  allowing  to  cool.  It  deposits 
as  a yellow  crystalline  salt.  Methylarnine 
combines  with  platinous  chloride  in  a similar 
way,  forming  the  compound,  PtC^CHsN^ 
PtCl2,  a chrome-green  powder. 

platinum-black,  5. 

Chem.  : Platinum  in  a finely-divided  state. 
Obtained  when  alcohol  is  carefully  added  to 
a solution  of  platinous  chloride  in  hot  con- 
centrated potash.  When  purified  and  dried  it 
resembles  lamp-black,  condenses  gas  in  its 
pores  like  charcoal,  and  converts  alcohol  into 
acetic  acid. 

platinum-boride,  s. 

Chem. : Pt"B.  Obtained  as  a silver-white 
fusible  compound,  when  boron  is  heated  with 
platinum  foil  before  the  blowpipe. 

platinum-carbide,  s. 

Chem.  : PtC  (?).  A compound  obtained  by 
calcining  organic  platinum  salts  at  a moderate 
heat.  Is  slowly  attacked  by  nitromuriatic  acid. 

platinum-chlorides,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Platinum  forms  two  chlorides  : 
(1)  Platinous  chloride,  PtCl2.  Prepared  by 
heating  platinic  chloride,  by  the  aid  of  an  oil 
bath,  to  200°,  until  it  becomes  insoluble  in 
water.  It  is  a greenish-brown  solid  body, 
soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid  as  dichloride,  if 
protected  from  the  air.  It  dissolves  in  caustic 
potash,  and  all  the  platinum  is  thrown  down 
as  platinum -black  on  the  addition  of  alcohol. 
With  metallic  chlorides  it  forms  double  salts, 
most  of  which  are  highly  crystalline.  (2) 
Platinic  chloride,  PtCl4.  Obtained  by  dis- 
solving platinum  in  nitromuriatic  acid  and 
evaporating  over  the  water- bath.  It  forms 
& brown-red  mass,  easily  soluble  in  water,  and 
combines  with  potassium  chloride  to  form  one 
of  the  most  important  double  salts  of  plati- 
num, K2PtCl6,  insoluble  in  alcohol. 

platinum-iodides,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Platinum  forms  two  iodides  : (1) 
Platinous  iodide,  Ptlo,  and  (2)  Platinic  iodide, 
Ptl4.  They  are  obtained  as  black  amorphous 
compounds  on  treating  the  corresponding 
chlorides  with  iodide  of  potassium. 

platinum-lamp,  5. 

Electr. : A coil  of  platinum  wire,  heated,  so 
as  to  be  luminous,  by  passing  a galvanic  cur- 
rent through  it. 

platinum-nitride,  s. 

Chem. : Pt3N2.  Obtained  by  heating  the 
compound  (NH3)4Pt(HO)2,  Reiset’s  base,  to 
180°.  It  decomposes  suddenly  at  190°,  with 
evolution  of  nitrogen.  {Watts.) 

platinum-ore,  s. 

Chem.  : Usually  found  in  thin  scales  or 
irregular  grains,  containing  on  the  average 
80  parts  platinum,  2 iridium,  1 osmium,  2£ 
rhodium,  1 palladium,  gold,  1 copper,  6 
iron,  and  5 of  sand. 

platinum-oxides,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Platinum  forms  two  oxides.  (1)  Pla- 
tinous oxide,  Pt"0,  obtained  as  a hydrate, 
Pt"OH20,  by  digesting  platinous  chloride  in 
warm  potash.  At  a gentle  heat  it  becomes  an- 
hydrous, and  dissolves  slowly  in  acids,  form- 
ing unstable  salts.  (2)  Platinic  oxide,  Pt"(>2, 
obtained  with  difficulty  by  decomposing  a 
solution  of  platinic  sulphate  with  carbonate 
of  calcium,  and  dissolving  out  the  calcium 
sulphate  and  carbonate  with  weak  acetic  acid. 
It  is  a black  powder,  which  dissolves  in  acids, 
forming  uucrystallizable  salts. 

platinum-process,  s.  [Platinotype.] 

platinum-sponge,  s. 

Chem.:  Spongy -platinum.  The  loosely- 
coherent  mass  of  metallic  platinum  formed 
when  the  double  chloride  of  platinum  and 
ammonium  is  heated  to  redness. 

platinum-steel,  s.  Steel  alloyed  with 
■rfcj  part  of  platinum.  It  is  said  not  to  be  quite 
so  hard  as  silver  steel,  but  tougher. 

plat  -lhx,  s.  [Gr.  nhar  lyt-  ( platingx ) = nharri 
(plate)  = a broad  or  flat  surface.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Clupeidae,  from  the 
Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 


plat'-i-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  plat  = flat,  level.] 
[Plate,  s.] 

1.  Flatness,  dulness,  insipidity,  triteness, 
staleness. 

2.  A trite,  dull,  or  stale  remark,  uttered  as 
though  a novelty  or  matter  of  importance  ; a 
truism. 

“ The  constant  iteration  of  the  phrase  is  not  merely 
a misleading  -platitude." —Gentleman' s Magazine,  J une, 
1883,  p.  519. 

* plat-i- tu-din-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  plati- 

tud(e);  -iharian.]  One*  who  is  given  to  the 
uttering  of  platitudes  or  stale,  trite,  or  dull 
remarks. 

“ You  have  a respect  for  a political  platitudinarian." 
—0.  Eliot : Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxii. 

* plat  l tu-din  Ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  platitude ; 
-inize.]  To  utter  platitudes  or  truisms  ; to 
make  stale,  dull,  or  insipid  remarks. 

* plat-l-tu'-din-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  platitud(e) ; 

-inous.] 

1.  Given  to  the  uttering  of  platitudes  or 
truisms. 

“ Peaceful  parsonages  with  platitudinous  vicars. 
Daily  Telegraph , Sept.  14,  1885. 

2.  Characterized  by  triteness,  dulness,  or 
staleness. 

* plat-i-tud'-m-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  plati- 
tudinous; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
platitudinous ; staleness,  triteness,  flatness, 
insipidity. 

*plat'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plat;  - ly .]  Flatly. 

(Chaucer : Troil.  & Cres.,  iii.) 

* plat'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  plat , a. ; -ness.]  Flat- 
ness. ( Palsgrave .) 

pla-tom-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  plato-,  and  Eng. 
meter.]  An  instrument  for  measuring  areas 
on  plans  by  mechanism.  It  was  invented  by 
John  Lang  of  Kirkcaldy,  December  24,  1851. 

pla-to'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Plato,  the 
Greek  philosopher.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Garcinieae.  The  large 
berries  of  Platonia  vnsignis , a Brazilian  tree, 
are  very  sweet,  and  the  seeds  taste  like 
almonds. 

Pla-ton'-ic,  * Pla-ton'-ick,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

Platonicus ; Gr.  nAarcoi/t/cd-;  (PlatoniJcos)  = 
pertaining  to  Plato,  the  celebrated  philosopher 
and  founder  of  the  Academic  sect,  born  in 
ASgina,  b.c.  429,  died  b.c.  348  ; Fr.  Platonique ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  Platonico.] 

A.  As  a dj. : Pertaining  to  Plato,  or  to  his 
philosophy,  his  school,  or  his  teaching. 

*3.  As  subst. : A follower  of  Plato ; a 
Platon  is  t. 

Platonic-affection,  s.  Platonic  love. 

Platonic-bodies,  s.  pi. 

Geom. : The  five  regular  geometrical  solids, 
viz.,  the  tetrahedron,  the  hexahedron  or  cube, 
the  octahedron,  the  dodecahedron,  and  the 
icosahedron. 

Platonic-Christians,  s.  pi.  [Neopla- 

TONIST.] 

Platonic-love,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“ Platonic-love  meant  ideal  sympathy  ; it  now  means 
the  love  of  a sentimental  young  gentleman  for  a 
woman  he  cannot  or  will  not  marry."— Lewes : Hist,  of 
Philosophy , i.  268. 

Platouic  year,  Plato’s  year,  s. 

Astran. : The  time  during  which  the  axis  of 
the  earth  makes  a complete  revolution.  It  is 
about  26,000  years,  and  is  caused  by  the 
Precession  of  the  Equinoxes  (q.v.). 

" Cut  out  more  work  than  can  be  done 
In  Plato' s year.”  Butler  : Hudibras,  iii.  2. 

* pla-ton'-I-cal,  a.  [Eng.  Platonic ; -al] 
The  same  as  Platonic  (q.v.). 

" Those  dotages  of  platonicall  or  anabaptisticall 
communities." — Bp.  Dull : Christ  Mystical,  § 22. 

* pla-ton'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  platonAcal; 
-ly.]  In  a Platonic  manner. 

“ Moulded  him,  as  it  were,  platonically  to  his  own 
idea." — Wotton:  Remains,  p.  163. 

Pla' -ton-ism,  s.  [Fr.  platonisme.] 

Hist.  & Philos. : The  philosophy  of  Plato, 
or  rather  that  attributed  to  Plato,  for  though 
his  writings  exerted  a marvellous  influence 
over  the  minds  of  his  successors,  and,  in  a cer- 
tain degree,  over  the  early  Christian  Church, 
yet  in  those  writings  there  is  nothing  like  a 
connected  system  to  be  found.  G.  H.  Lewes 


(Hist,  of  Philos,  (ed.  1880),  i.  220)  says  : “I 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  he  never  systema- 
tized his  thoughts,  but  allowed  free  play  to 
scepticism,  taking  opposite  sides  in  every 
debate,  because  he  had  no  steady  conviction 
to  guide  him  ; unsaying  to-day  what  he  had 
said  yesterday,  satisfied  to  show  the  weakness 
of  an  opponent.”  Nevertheless,  he  is  of 
opinion  that  certain  theoretical  views,  which 
frequently  recur  in  the  writings  of  Plato,  in 
more  or  less  modified  form,  may  be  loosely 
styled  Platonic  theories,  though  “they  are 
sometimes  disregarded, at  others  contradicted." 
These  are  (1)  The  theory  of  Ideas  [Idea]  ; (2) 
The  doctrine  of  the  Pre-existence  and  Im- 
mortality of  the  Soul  ; and  (3)  The  subjection 
of  the  popular  divinities  to  one  Supreme  God. 

“ The  profound  restorer  and  refiner  of  almost  ex- 
tinct Platonism."— Glanv (ll : Lux  Orientalis.  (Pref.) 

pla  -ton  ist,  s.  [Fr.  Platoniste.]  A follower 
of  Plato ; one  who  adheres  to  the  system  of 
philosophy  taught  by  Plato. 

* pla'-ton-Ize,  v.i.  & t.  [Platonic.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  adopt  the  opinions  or 
philosophy  of  Plato. 

“ Cicero  also  was  to  be  understood  ...  as  platonit- 
ing.” — Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  573. 

B.  Trans.  : To  explain  on  the  principles  of 
the  Platonic  philosophy ; to  accommodate  to 
such  principles. 

* pla  -ton-iz-er,  pla  -ton-is-er,  s.  [Eng. 
platoniz(e) ; -er.]  One  who  platonizes ; a 
Platonist  (q.v.). 

“ Philo  the  Jew,  who  was  a great  plat  on  tier."— 
Young : Idolatrous  Corruptions,  i.  109. 

pla-todn',  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  peloton  = a 
b*all,  a group,  a platoon,  from  pelote  = a ball, 
a pellet  (q.v.).] 

Military : 

* 1.  (See  extract). 

“ A small  square  body  of  musketeers,  drawn  out  of 
a battalion  of  foot,  when  they  form  the  hollow  square, 
to  strengthen  the  angles  ; the  grenadiers  are  generally 
thus  posted  ; yet  a party  from  any  other  division  is 
called  a platoon,  when  intending  too  far  from  the 
main  body.'  — Military  Diet. 

2.  Two  files,  forming  a subdivision  of  a 
company. 

platoon-firing,  s. 

Mil. : Firing  by  subdivisions. 

pla-tos-a-mlne,  s.  [Eng.  plat(in)o(u)s,  ana 

amine.] 

Chem. : HnNPt.  The  hypothetical  base  of 
ammonio-platinous  compounds. 

plait,  s.  [Plat,  a.) 

Mining  : A cavity  at  the  extremity  of  a level 
near  a shaft,  for  collecting  supplies  of  ore 
which  are  placed  in  the  kibble  to  be  hoiste 

* plattc,  a.  [Plat,  a.] 

* plat'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Plat,  v.] 
plat-ten,  v.t.  [Eng.  plat  = flat ; -en.] 

Glass-making : To  make  or  form  into  sheets 
or  plates,  as  glass.  In  crown-glass  this  is 
effected  by  imparting  a rapid  whirling  motion 
to  the  blown-out  globe  while  still  on  the 
pontil.  Plate-glass  is  plattened  by  the  roller, 
which  forms  it  while  still  in  a liquid  state. 
The  term  is,  however,  specially  applied  to  the 
operation  of  flatting  cylinder-glass. 

plat-ter  (1),  t plat  er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  platel  (Fr. 
plateau)  = a plate.]  A large  shell,  plate,  or  dish 
for  eatables  ; a plate. 

” This  lanx.  in  English,  a charger  or  large  platter.- 
— Dry  den  : Juvenal.  (Dedic.) 

* platter-faced,  a.  Having  a broad  face. 

“ A platter-faced  preste.”— Bale  Apologie,  fol.  120. 

* plat'-ter  (2),  s.  [Eng.  plat,  v. ; -or.]  One 
who  plats  or  forms  by  plaiting  or  weaving. 

plat  -ting,  s.  [Plat,  v.) 

1.  Slips  of  hark,  cane,  straw,  &c.,  woven  sr 
plaited,  for  making  hats,  &c. 

2.  The  top  course  of  a brick  stack  or  clamp. 

platt'-ner-ite,  s.  [After  the  German  chemist 
Plattner ; sutf.  -ite  (Mi*.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  stated  to  have  been  fonnd 
at  Leadhills,  Lanarkshire,  in  hexagonal  prisms 
with  truncated  basal  edges.  Sp.  gr.  9'39  to  9'45 ; 
lustre,  metallic,  adamantine ; colour,  iroa- 
hlack ; streak,  brown  ; opaque.  Compos. : 
lead,  86’6  ; oxygen,  1S'4  = 100,  corresponding 
with  the  formula,  PbC>2.  Dana  says,  “ a 
doubtful  species.” 


boil,  bojt ; pout.  Jowl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  9M11,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  : expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-Cian,  -tian  = shaa.  -'don,  ~sios»  « shun ; -Uon,  -gion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tioua,  -sious  — alias,  -ble.  -ale,  Ac.  = bel,  d$l. 


3642 


platurus— plaudite 


plat-iir'-us,  s.  [Pref.  plat-,  and  Gr.  ovpa 

C oura ) = a tail.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Hydrophidae,  with  two 
species,  ranging  from  the  Bay  of  Bengal  to 
New  Guinea  and  New  Zealand. 

pldt'-y,  a.  [Eng.  plcit(e);  - y .]  Like  a plate  ; 
consisting  of  plates.  ( Klyot : Castel  of  Helth, 
bk.  iv.) 

plat-y-,  pref.  [Gr.  n\aruq  (platus ) = flat.] 
Flat  or  broad. 

plat-y-9e-phal'-ic,  plat-y ^eph'-a- 

lous,  a.  [Gr.  7rAaTv*c€</>aAo9  ( platukephalos ) = 
broad-headed : }>ref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 

( kephale ) = the  head.]  Broad  - headed,  flat- 
headed. 

plat-y-9eph'-a-lus,  s.  [Platycephalic.] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  Scorpcenidae.  Head 
much  depressed,  more  or  less  armed  with 
spines.  They  inhabit  the  Indian  coasts,  hid- 
ing themselves  in  the  sand,  watching  for  their 
prey.  About  forty  species  are  known. 

pla-ty9'-er-as,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
Ke'pas  (I keras ) = a horn.] 

Palceont. : A sub-genus  of  Pileopsis.  Known 
species  forty-six,  from  the  Silurian  to  the 
Carboniferous.  (Tate.) 

plat-y-9er'-9i-ds0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  platy  cer- 
c(us ) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : Broad-tailed  Parrakeets  ; a wide- 
spread Australian  group,  of  weak  structure, 
but  gorgeously  coloured,  ranging  from  the 
Moluccas  to  New  Zealand  and  the  Society 
Islands.  Wallace  reckons  eleven  genera  and 
fifty-seven  species. 

plat-y-9er-9i'-n0e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  platy- 
eerc(us );  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.  : A sub-family  of  the  family  Psittaci 
(q.v.).  [Parrakeets.] 


plat'-y-cer'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
KepKos  ( kerkos ) = a tail.] 

Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Platycercidae,  or  the  sub-family  Platycercinje, 
with  fourteen  species,  from  Australia,  Tas- 
mania, and  Norfolk  Island.  Several  of  them 
are  well-known  as  cage-birds ; Platycercus 
scapulatus  is  the  King,  and  P.  eximius  the 
Rosella,  or  Rose,  Parrakeet. 

plat-y^er'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Lat. 
cerium ; Gr.  KrjpCov  (leer ion)  = a honeycomb.] 
Bot.  : A genus  of  Ferns,  often  placed  in 
Acrosticheas,  but  which  may  be  the  type  of  a 
distinct  tribe,  having  the  sori  in  large  amor- 
phous patches,  and  not  covering  the  whole 
fertile  part  of  the  frond. 


plat-yc  ne'-mic,  a.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 

Kvripr)  (kneme)  = the  tibia.] 

Anthrop.:  A term  applied  to  certain  fossil 
human  tibiae,  a 


" This  pecu- 
liar conforma- 
tion of  the  ti- 
bia;, towhich  we 
gave  the  name 
of  platy  cvemic, 
was,  I believe, 
first  noticed  by 
Dr.  Fal  coner 
and  myself  in 
1863,  in  the  human  remains  procured  by  Captain  Brorae 
from  the  Genista  cave,  on  Windmill  Hill,  Gibraltar." 
—Dawkins:  Cave  Hunting,  p.  175. 


SECTIONS  OF  TIBIAE. 

. Normal ; b.  Platycuemic : a,  a.  In- 
terosseous ridge ; b,  b.  Crista. 


plftt-yc'-ne-mi§im,  s.  [Eng.  platy cnem(ic); 
-ism.] 

Anthrop. : The  state  or  condition  of  having 
the  tibiae  abnormally  compressed. 

" Platycnemism  cannot  in  the  present  state  of  our 
knowledge  be  regarded  as  an  important  ethnological 
character  among  priscan  people." — Dawkins  : Cave 
Hunting,  p.  184. 

pl&t  y-9ce'-li-an,  a.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
*oiAo?  (koilos)  — hollow.]  Flat  at  the  front 
end  and  concave  at  the  hinder,  as  the  vertebra; 
of  the  extinct  Cetiosauri. 


pl&t  y era'  ter,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
Kparr/p  (krater)  = a bovr].] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Ilydrangeacese.  The 
leaves  of  PkUycrater  insignis  are  made  into  a 
kind  of  tea. 


plat-y-crin'-i-d®,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  platy- 
crin(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Palceont.  : A palaeozoic  family  of  Palaeocri- 
noidea.  Cup  of  three  basals,  with  two  cycles 
of  radial  plates  ; a large  anal  proboscis. 

plat-y-cri'-nite,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  platycrin(us) ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ite.]  An  encrinite  belonging  to  the 
genus  Platycrinus  (q.v.). 

plat-y-eri'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
Kpivov  ( krinon ) = a lily.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Platy- 
crinidse  (q.v.).  From  the  Upper  Silurian  to 
the  Carboniferous,  in  which  twenty -three 
of  twenty-eight  known  British  species  are 
found.  ( Etheridge .) 

plat-y-dac'-tyl-us,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
Sd/trvAos  (daktulos)  = a finger.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Geckotidse.  Platydactylus 
fascicularis  or  muralis  is  the  Wall  Gecko. 

platyel'mi  a,  s.  pi.  [Plathelmintha.] 

plat-jr-glos’-sus,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
yAcoo-ffa  = a tongue.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Labridee  ; small,  beau- 
tifully-coloured coral-fishes,  abundant  in  the 
equatorial  zone,  and  on  the  coasts  adjoining  it. 
The  species  are  numerous. 

pla-tyg'-d-nus,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  y ovu 

g'onu  — a knee.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Suidae,  from  the 
American  Pliocene  and  Post-Tertiary. 

pla-tym  -e  ter,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Eng. 
meter.]  An  apparatus  for  measuring  the 
inductive  capacity  of  dielectrics. 

plat-y-no-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  pi.  of 
Gr.  vmtov  (nolon)  = the  back.] 

Zool. : Huxley's  name  for  the  Monitoridse 
(q.v.). 

pla-ty-6-don,  s.  [Gr.  jrA<rn<s  ( platus ) — flat, 
aiid  o&ovs  (odous),  genit.  bbovros  (odontos)  = a 
tooth.]  A broad-toothed  animal. 

plat-y-oph-thal'-mon,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and 

Gr.  Acj>0aAn6s  ( ophthalmos ) = eye.] 

Min.  : A name  given  by  the  ancients  to 
powdered  Stibnite  (q.v.),  which  was  employed 
for  colouring  the  eyebrows,  &c.,  to  increase  the 
apparent  size  of  the  eye. 

plat'-y  op  ic,  a.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr.  oxfns 

(apsis)  = the  face.] 

Anthrop. : A term  applied  to  individuals  or 
races  having  the  naso-malar  index  below  107  "5, 
as  is  the  case  with  the  Mongoloid  races  gener- 
ally. [Naso-malar  Index.] 

plat-y  pez'-a,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr.  ne£a 
(peza)  = the  foot,  the  instep,  the  ankle.] 
Entom. ; The  typical  genus  of  Platypezidse. 

plat-y-pez’  I die,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  platy- 
pez(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -Idas.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  minute  Diptera,  tribe 
Nemoeera.  Body  flat,  head  hemispherical, 
legs  short,  hinder  ones  stout.  Larvae  live  in 
fungi.  Several  are  British.  Akin  to  the  Doli- 
chopodidae. 

plat-y-phyl  lous,  a.  [Pref.  platy- ; Gr. 
</>v AAov  (phullon)  = a leaf,  and  Eng.  suff.  -oks.] 
Bot. : Broad-leaved. 

plat'-y-pod,  s.  [Platypus.]  A broad-footed 
animal. 

plat-yp-ter-yg'  l-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
platypteryx,  genit.  platypteryg(is) ; Lat.  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  Bom- 
bycina.  Male  with  the  antenna;  pectinated, 
those  of  the  female  generally  filiform  ; abdo- 
men slender  in  both  sexes  ; wings  small,  com- 
paratively broad,  sometimes  hooked.  Larvae 
with  only  fourteen  legs. 

plat  yp' -ter- jrx,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 

nr epuf  (pterux)  = a wing.] 

Entom. : Hook -tip  moth  : the  typical  genus 
of  Platypterygidse  (q.v.). 

pla.t'-y-pus,  s.  [Gr.  n-Aari'?  ( platus ) = flat, 
and  7tou?  ( pous ),  genit.  noSoe  ( podos ) = a foot.] 
t 1.  Entom. : An  approximate  synonym  of 
Bostrichus  (q.v.). 

* 2.  Zool.  : Shaw’s  name  for  the  genus  Or- 
nithorhynchus  (q.v.). 


t plat-y-rbi'-na,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
pis  ( rhis ),  genit.  pivos  (rhinos)  = a nostril.) 

1.  Zool. : Geoffroy's  name  for  a division  of 
Cuvier's  lapsed  order  Quadrumana.  The 
division  is  natural,  but  as  now  arranged  by 
Prof.  Mivart,  they  constitute  the  family 
Cebidse,  with  five  sub-families : Cebinae,  My 06' 
time,  Pitliecilnae, 

Nyctipithecinae,  and 
Hapalinae.  He  de- 
fines them  (Encyc. 

Brit.  (ed.  9th),  ii. 

152)  as  being  more 
arboreal  in  their  ha- 
bits than  the  Simia- 
dae  (q.v.),  with  ge- 
nerally a special 
arboreal  organ  — a 
prehensile  tail.  The 
septum  between  the  HEAD  OT  BP,DKR  M0*KKT- 
nostrils  is  broad  instead  of  narrow.  There 
are  no  cheek  pouches  or  ischial  callosities, 
and  the  thumb  is  capable  of  but  very  partial 
opposition  to  the  other  fingers.  There  is  au 
additional  premolar  on  each  side  of  each  jaw, 
the  meatus  auditorius  externus  is  wanting. 
They  are  confined  to  the  New  World,  and 
have  their  home  in  the  tropical  forests  of 
South  America. 

2.  Paloeont. : Remains  have  been  discovered 
in  South  America  in  deposits  of  late  Tertiary 
or  Post-Tertiary  age.  [Frotopithecus.] 

t plat'-y-rhine,  s.  & a.  [Platyrhina.) 

A.  As  subst. : Any  monkey  belonging  to  the 
section  Platyrhina. 

B.  As  adj. : Having  a broad  nose. 

pla  tys  ma,  s.  [Gr.  nharvapLa  (platusma),  = 
a"  flat  piece  or  plate  ; rrharus  (platus)  = broad.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

platysma-myoides,  s. 

Anat. : A thin  sheet  of  muscular  fibre,  ex- 
tending over  the  front  and  sides  of  the  neck 
and  lower  portion  of  the  face,  and  serving  to 
depress  the  lower  jaw. 

plat-y-sd'-ma,  s.  [Platysomus.] 

1.  Entom.  (As  a Pl.) : A family  of  Tetramer- 
ous  Beetles.  Body  depressed,  elongated,  with 
the  thorax  subquadrate.  Antennae  equally 
thick  throughout,  or  tapering.  Family  Cuca- 
jidse.  (Latreille  & Cuvier.) 

2.  Palceont. : The  same  as  Platysomus  (q.  v.X 

plat'-y-some,  s.  [Platysoma.]  Any  indivi- 
dual of  the  family  Platysoma  (q.v.). 

plat-y-SO'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  irA ariaunos  ( platu k 

somos ) = having  a broad  body.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Gauoid  Fishes,  from 
the  Devonian  to  the  Permian. 

plat-y-ster'-non,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
OTepvov  (sternon)  — the  breast.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Emydes,  from  China. 
Platysternon  megacephalum  is  the  Large-headed 
Chinese  River  Tortoise. 

pla-tys'-to-ma,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
oropa  (stoma)  = the  mouth.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Siluridae  (q.v.).  Snout 
very  long,  spatulate,  with  the  upper  jaw 
more  or  less  projecting ; barbels  six,  palate- 
toothed,  caudal  forked.  Twelve  species  from 
South  America,  some  attaining  a length  of 
six  feet,  the  majority  oruamented  with  black 
spots  or  bands. 

plat-y-trok'-te^,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr, 
TpuiK-rps  ( trnktes ) = a gnawer,  a nibbler ; rpLyu, 
(trogo)  = to  gnaw.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Alepocephalidae,  dis. 
covered  by  the  Challenger  Expedition.  They 
have  small  keeled  scales,  and  no  ventrals. 

* plaud,  v.t.  [Lat.  plaudo.]  To  applaud. 

“ Plauding  our  victorie  and  this  liappie  end." 

Chapman:  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria. 

plaud'-lt,  s.  [Plaudite.]  Applause  ; praiao 

bestowed. 

“ All  the  plaudits  of  the  venal  crowd." 

Byron : Childish  Recollectiont. 

* plau'-dl-te,  s.  [Lat.  = applaud  ye,  2nd 
pers.  pl.  imper.  of  plaudo  = to  applaud  ; a word 
addressed  by  the  actors  to  the  audience  at  the 
end  of  a play,  asking  for  their  applause.  The 
Lat.  plaudite  being  taken  for  an  English  word, 
the  final  e was  considered  silent,  whence  came 
the  form  plaudit.)  iPlaudity.)  Plaudit, 
applause.  (Drant : Horace ; Arte  of  Poetry.) 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e : ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


plauditory— play 


3643 


4 plau'-dl-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.' plaudit ; -ory.] 
Applauding,  commending. 

* plau'-dl-ty,  s.  [A  form  arising  from  the 
L*at.  plaudite  being  taken  for  an  English 
word  of  three  syllables.]  [Plaudite.]  Plau- 
dits, applause. 

**  Give  this  virgin  crystal  plaudities .” 

Tourneur : Revenger's  Tragedy,  ii.  L 

plaus  i-bll'  i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  plausibilite , from 
L&tJplausibilis  = plausible  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Something  deserving  applause. 

"[Be]  carried  on  his  dignity  with  that  justice, 
modesty,  integrity,  fidelity,  and  othergracious/>tausi- 
bilities.—  Vaughan : L\fe  <t  Death  of  Dr.  Jackson. 

* 2.  Applause. 

I ' **  With  great  admiration  and  plausibility  of  the 
people.’  — Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  287. 

8.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  plausible  or 
•pecious  ; plausibleness,  speciousness. 

“We  admit  the  plausibility  of  the  notion.”— 
Standard,  Oct.  2,  1885. 

t 4.  Anything  plausible  or  specious. 

“ Not  absolutely  formed  to  be  the  dupe 
Of  shallow  plausibilities  alone.” 

R.  Browning : Paracelsus,  iii. 

f&auy'-i-ble,  * plaus'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  plans- 
ibilis,  from  plausus,  pa."  par.  of  plavdo  = to 
applaud.] 

* 1.  Deserving  applause ; praiseworthy, 
Commendable. 

“ Which  made  a plausible  bishop  seem  to  be  anti- 
Christ  to  Gregory  the  Great ."—Racket:  Life  of  Wil- 
liams, pt.  ii.,  p.  66. 

* 2.  Applauding,  rejoicing. 

“With  the  pure,  plausible,  and  Joyful  minds.”— 
Becon:  Works,  i.  14L 

3.  Apparently  right,  or  deserving  of  ap- 
plause or  praise ; specioust  (Cowper : Progress 
of  Error,  145.) 

4.  Using  specious  arguments  or  language  ; 
fair-spoken,  specious  : as,  a plausible  speaker. 

• plauy'-i-ble-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  plausible; 
-ize.]  To  recommend. 

" So  as  to  plausibleize  himself,  especially  among  the 
clergy."— Puller:  Church  Hist.,  IV.  iv.  7. 

pliiuy  -I  ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  plausible ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  plausible ; 
plausibility,  speciousness. 

"Then  may  it  with  some  degree  of  plaueibleneu  bo 
■uggested."— Clarke : On  the  Evidences,  prop.  14. 

plaus  i bly,  adv.  [Eng.  plausib(le)  ; -ly.] 

* i.  In  a manner  really  to  merit  applause. 

* 2.  With  applause  ; with  acclamation. 

"The  Romans  plausibly  did  give  consent." 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,854. 

3.  In  a plausible  or  specious  mauner ; with 
* show  of  plausibility  ; speciously. 

" How  plausibly  soever  this  objection  looks  at  the 
, first  sight."— Sharp  : Sermons,  vol.  ii,  ser.  a 

•plaus'-ive,  a.  [Lat.  plausus,  pa.  par.  of 
plaudo  = to  applaud.] 

L Applauding,  approving. 

" To  your  plausive  fortunes  give  our  voice.- 

Reywood  : Foure  Prentices,  i. 

2.  Plausible. 

" His  plausive  words 

He  scatter'd  not."  Shakesp. : All’s  Well,  L 2. 

-plaw,  *plawe,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To 

parboil. 

play,  * plaie,  * pleye,  v.t  & f.  [A.S. 

plcgian,  from  plega  = play  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive; 

1.  To  sport,  to  frolic ; to  do  something,  not 
as  a task  or  of  necessity,  hut  for  a pleasure ; 
to  amuse  one’s  self. 

“ Let  the  boys  leave  to  play —Shakesp. : Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  L 

2.  To  toy,  to  dally. 

M Golden  hair,  with  which  I used  to  play. n 

Tennyson : Guinevere,  643. 

3.  To  act  thoughtlessly  ; to  trifle ; to  he 
Careless. 

“Men  are  apt  to  -play  with  their  healths  and  their 
lives  as  they  do  with  their  cloaths.”—  Temple. 

4.  To  take  part  in  a game,  recreation,  or 
pastime. 

“ When  the  giants  played  at  pitch  and  toss." 

Blackie : Lays  of  the  Highlands,  p.  29. 

5.  Specif. : To  gamble ; to  contend  in  a game 
for  money. 

6.  To  perform  an  act  or  action  incidental  or 
necessary  to  a game. 

“ Newton  was  bowled  in  playing  late  at  a yorker."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  July  1,  1865. 

7.  To  perform  upon  an  instrument  of  music. 

**  Moody  Pluto  winks  while  Orpheus  plays." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  558. 


8.  To  move  irregularly  and  freely. 

“ Loose  as  the  breeze  that  plays  along  the  downs." 

'Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  6. 

9.  To  operate,  to  act,  to  move,  to  flow. 

“ Whiles  warm  life  plays  in  that  infant’s  veins." 

Shakesp.  : Ring  John,  iii.  4. 

10.  To  move  or  be  moved  nimbly. 

“The  nimble  fingers  play  in  and  out."—  Cassells 
Technical  Educator,  pt.  xii.,  p.  371. 

11.  To  work;  to  be  engaged  in  work  or 
action. 

“The  firemen  will  be  engaged  in  playing  on  the 
warehouses.’’— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  11,  1885. 

12.  To  act ; to  be  set  and  kept  in  action  or 
operation. 

“ To  what  extent  her  machine-guns  can  play  with 
destructive  effect.”—  Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.f25,  1885. 

13.  To  do,  to  act,  to  behave. 

“Thou  play’dst  most  foully  for’t .” 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iii.  1. 

14.  To  act  upon  a stage  ; to  personate  a 
character  in  a play. 

“ Fit  to  play  in  our  interlude."— Shakesp. : Midsum' 
mer  Night's  Dream,  i.  2. 

15.  To  act  or  assume  a part  without  carrying 
it  out  seriously ; to  make  a playful  or  half- 
serious  pretence  of  acting  a (part.  (Usually 
followed  by  at.) 

“The  ladies  have  played  at  making  puddings."— 
Observer,  Nov.  15,  1885. 

16.  To  serve  or  be  suitable  or  in  condition 
for  playing  a game  : as,  A billiard  table  plays 
well. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  bring  into  sportive  or  playful  action. 

2.  To  contend  in  ; tc  contest  for  amusement 
or  for  a prize  : as.  To  play  whist,  to  play  foot- 
ball, &c. 

3.  To  use  in  play;  to  lay  on  the  table  or 
move  in  a game. 

" As  for  false  cards,  they  may  no  doubt  be  played 
with  effect ."—Field,  Dec.  12, 1885. 

4.  To  perform  music  on : as,  To  play  the 
piano. 

5.  To  perform  on  a musical  instrument ; to 
execute  : as,  To  play  an  overture. 

6.  To  put  or  keep  in  action  or  motion  ; to 
cause  to  work  or  act : as,  To  play  a cannon  on 
a fort. 

7.  To  keep  in  play  with  a line. 

“A  4lb.  jack  was  being  played.” —Field,  Jan.  2,  1886. 

8.  To  amuse  one’s  self  with : as,  To  play  a 
person. 

9.  To  act  or  perform  by  the  representation 
of  characters  in. 

“ Your  honour's  players,  hearing  your  amendment, 
Are  come  to  play  a pleasant  comedy.” 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  ii.  (Ind.) 

10.  To  act  the  part  of;  to  act  or  take  the 
character  of. 

“ Miss  . . . plays  the  part  of  a servant-maid."— 
Standard,  Nov.  11,  1885. 

11.  To  act  or  represent  in  general ; to  act 
like  ; to  conduct  one’s  self  like  ; to  behave  in 
the  manner  of. 

“ Play  the  mother’s  part."  Shakesp. : Sonnet  143. 

12.  To  execute,  to  do,  to  perform,  to  act. 

“ Man,  proud  man  . . . 

Plays  such  fantastic  trickB  before  high  HeaveD.” 
Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  ii.  2. 

13.  To  handle,  treat,  or  deal  with  scientific- 
ally, or  according  to  the  rules  of  a game  : as, 
To  play  a ball  at  cricket. 

14.  To  contend  in  a game  with ; to  enter 
into  competition  in  a game  with. 

15.  Elliptically : To  engage  or  make  use  of 
in  play  ; to  play  with. 

H 1.  To  play  booty ; [Booty]. 

2.  To  play  fast  and  loose : 

(1)  To  be  fickle,  changeable,  or  not  to  be 
depended  on. 

(2)  To  act  recklessly. 

“A  Bishop  ought  not  to  play  so  fast  and  loose  with 
words.”— Echo,  Dec.  3,  1885,  p.  l. 

3.  To  play  into  a person’s  hands : To  act  or 
manage  matters  to  his  benefit  or  advantage. 

"Simply  playing  into  the  hand i ot  lazy  ne'er-do. 
weels."— Observer,  Nov.  15,  1885. 

4.  To  play  off: 

(1)  To  show  off;  to  display,  to  exhibit:  as, 
To  ploy  off  tricks. 

(2)  To  finish  the  playing  of. 

(3)  To  show  up  or  expose  to  ridicule. 

5.  To  play  on  or  upon  : 

(1)  To  make  sport  of;  to  mock;  to  trifle 
with  ; to  trick,  to  befool. 

(2)  To  give  a humorous  or  fanciful  turn  to  : 
as,  To  play  on  words. 


6.  To  play  on : 

Cricket : To  play  a hall  so  that  it  is  not 
quite  stopped,  but  runs  on  to  the  stumps. 

“The  last  ball  of  his  first  over  Bolitho  played  on  to 
his  wicket.”— Daily  Telegraph,  July  1,  1885. 

7.  To  play  one's  cards : To  act ; to  manage 
one’s  business  ; to  contrive. 

8.  To  make  play  : To  take  the  lead  ; to  lead 
off.  ( Racing  slang.) 

“Grey  Parrot  made  play  . . . with  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond and  Forio  next.  ''—Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  12,  1885. 

9.  To  be  played  out : To  be  carried  too  far  ; 
to  be  useless  any  longer  for  the  purpose  in- 
tended. (Slang.) 

“ From  some  reason  or  another  examinations  were 
rather  ‘played  out.'  "—Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  17,  1885. 

10.  To -play  possum:  [Possum]. 

11.  To  plg,y  with  one's  beard  : To  make  a fool 
of ; to  trifle  with  ; to  deceive. 

“Yet  I have  played  with  his  beard,  in  knitting  th* 
knot, 

“ Ipromised  friendship— but  meant  it  not  .” 

Damon  & Pythias. 

* 12.  To  play  knaves  trumps  : To  cudgel 
soundly  ; to  thrash. 

“She  snatched  up  a fagot-stick  and  so  she  began  t» 
play  knaves  trumps." — Locrine,  iv.  2. 

play,  * plaie,  *pley,  s.  [A.S.  plega,  prob 
from  Lat.  plaga  = a stroke.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  A game,  an  amusement ; an  exercise  ot 
senies  of  actions  for  amusement  or  diversion. 

" Very  few  spectators  witnessed  the  play."— Field, 
April  4,  1885. 

2.  Sport,  frolic,  diversion,  amusement,  gam- 
bols ; things  done  in  jest,  not  in  earnest. 

“At  an  early  age,  children  learn  more  from  play 
than  from  teaching.” — Tylor : Early  Hist.  Mankind, 
ch.  vi. 

3.  A playful  disposition  or  temper  ; playful- 
ness. 

4.  Gambling,  gaming ; the  act  or  practice  ot 
contending  in  a game  for  money. 

“Whose  father  hath  in  play 
Wasted  a thousand  pounds  of  ancient  rent." 

Davies:  Immortality  of  the  Soul.  (Introd.) 

5.  Practice  or  exercise  in  any  contest : as, 
sword  -play,  i.e.,  fencing. 

6.  Skill  or  art  in  any  game,  exercise,  or 
sport. 

7.  The  style  or  manner  in  which  a game,  &c., 
is  played. 

“ The  play  was  certainly  not  of  that  high  character 
which  might  have  been  expected."— Field,  Dec.  6, 1884. 

8.  Action,  use,  employment,  operation. 

“There  were  upwards  of  thirteen  steam  fire-engine* 

in  full  play."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  11,  1885. 

* 9.  A state  of  agitation  or  ventilation ; 
publicity,  discussion.  (Vryden : Religio  Laid, 
321.) 

10.  Manner  of  acting  or  dealing ; conduct, 
practice. 

“Do  me  no  foul  play."  Shakesp.  : Lear,  iii.  7. 

11.  Performance  or  execution  upon  an  in- 
strument of  music. 

12.  Motion  or  movement.  [II.] 

13.  The  act  or  art  of  managing  a fish  with  • 
line  so  as  to  tire  it  out  and  bring  it  to  land. 

14.  Power  ; space  or  room  for  motion. 

“ The  joints  are  let  exactly  into  one  another,  that 
they  have  no  play  between  them.”—  Mozon. 

15.  Liberty  of  action  ; room  or  opportunity 
for  action  or  display  ; scope,  swing,  vent. 

"Should  a writer  give  the  full  play  to  his  mirth, 
without  regard  to  decency,  he  might  please  readers : 
but  must  be  a very  ill  man,  if  he  could  please  himself.'* 
— Addison:  Freeholder. 

16.  The  representation  or  exhibition  of  • 
dramatic  performance,  as  of  a comedy  or 
tragedy  ; a dramatic  performance. 

" A visit  to  the  play  is  a more  expensive  luxury  in 
many  ways.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  26,  1885. 

17.  A dramatic  composition ; a comedy, 
tragedy,  farce,  &c.  ; a composition  in  which 
the  characters  are  represented  by  dialogue 
and  action. 

" To  present  a new  play  at  the  beginning  ol  the 
season.  —Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mach. : A movement  in  a prescribed 
path,  as  the  stroke  of  a piston,  the  oscillation 
of  a pendulum. 

2.  Horol.  : [End-shake], 

II  (1)  Play  of  colours:  An  appearance  of 
several  prismatic  colours  in  rapid  succession 
on  turning  an  object,  as  a diamond. 

(2)  A play  on  or  upon  words : The  giving  a 
word  a double  meaning  ; punning,  a pun. 

" A childish  play  uptm  tvarde,  quite  foreign  to  the 
point  at  issue." — Stewart:  rhilosoph.  Essays,  ess.  3. 


btPil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  benqh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ay ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -Dig. 
-clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tlon,  -sion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -blc,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dyL 


3644 


playable— pleader 


* play-actor,  s.  An  actor. 

* play-actorism,  s.  Histrionism,  acting. 

* "A  trifle  of  unconscious  play-actorism." — Carlyle: 
Reminiscences,  i.  12L. 

* play-day,  s.  A day  given  up  to  play  or 
diversion ; a holiday. 

"The  soul's  play-day  is  always  the  devil's  working 
day."— South : Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  sei*.  10. 

* play-dresser,  s.  A dresser  of  plays 
(q.v.)  (See  also  Notes  & Queries,  June  9,  1883, 
p.  455.) 

"Demetrius  Fannius,  play-dresser  and  plagiary."— 
Ben  Jonson  : Poetaster,  v.  i. 

* play-maker,  s.  A writer  of  plays. 

" The  play-makers  and  the  poets  have  done  us  some 
little  service."— Notes  & Queries,  Oct.  24,  1885,  p.  339. 

* play-place,  s.  A place'wliere  games 
ore  played  ; a playground. 

" We  love  the  play-place  of  our  early  days." 

Cowper : Tirocinium,  297. 

play-spell,  s.  A time  for  play  or  recrea- 
tion. ( Amer .) 

* play- waggon,  * play- wagon,  s.  A 

waggon,  used  lor  carrying  the  properties  of 
strolling  players,  and  forming  part  of  the 
theatre  in  which  they  performed. 

"Thou  hast  forgot  how  thou  amblest  (in  leather 
pilch)  by  a play-wagon,  in  the  highway." — Decker: 
Satiromastix. 

play- writer,  s.  The  writer  of  a play  or 
plays  ; a playwright,  a dramatist. 

"He  accuses  the  play-writers,  among  other  things, 
of  restoring  the  pagan  worship.”— Lecky : England  in 
the  Eighteenth  Century,  vol.  L,  ch.  iv. 

play  -a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  play ; -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  played. 

" A ball  touching  the  baulk-liue  is  not  playable.”— 
Field,  Dec.  12,  18S5. 

2.  Capable  of  being  played  on ; fit  to  be 
played  on.  (Field,  Jan.  23,  1886.) 

play' -bill,  s.  [Eng.  play,  and  bill  (3).]  A bill 
or  placard  exhibited  as  an  advertisement  of  a 
play,  with  the  names  of  the  actors  and  the 
parts  taken  by  them. 

"The  references  in  the  playbill  to  the  alterations 
made  m the  house.”— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

* play -book,  s.  [Eng.  play , and  book.]  A 
book  of  plays  or  dramatic  compositions.  (Ben 
Jonson : Devil  is  an  Ass,  ii.  1.) 

play -debt  (b  silent),  s.  [Eng.  play , and  debt.] 
A debt  incurred  by  gambling ; a gambli  ng  debt. 
" Mary  had  a way  of  interrupting  tattle  about  . . . 
duels  and  play  debts."  ■ — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng  , ch.  xi. 
A playdebt  is  not  recoverable  by  law. 

play'-er, *plai-er, s.  [A.S.  plegere.]  [Play.s.] 

1.  One  who  plays  ; one  who  takes  part  in  a 
game  or  exercise  of  amusement  or  skill. 

" Both  players  having  to  rely  on  their  own  resources, 
the  play  was  naturally  slow.” — Field,  April  4,  1885. 

* 2.  One  who  trifles  ; a trifler  ; a lazy  person. 

•*  Saints  in  your  injuries,  devils  being  offended, 
Players  in  your  housewifery.” 

Shakesp.  .*  Othello,  ii.  1. 

3.  An  actor  ; one  who  plays  on  the  stage. 

" After  all  the  fellow  was  but  a player ; and  players 
ftre  rogues.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

* 4.  A mimic. 

5.  One  who  performs  upon  an  instrument  of 
music  ; a performer.  (1  Samuel  xvi.  16.) 

6.  A gambler,  a gamester. 

* player -like,  * player  lyke,  a.  Be- 
fitting, or  characteristic  of,  a player. 

" But  the  Louie  chose  vnto  him  thys  kynde  of 
doctryne  as  playnest,  and  fame  from  all  mauer  of 
player-lyke  ostentation." — Udal : Marke  iv. 

* play'-er-ly,  * play -er- lie,  a.  [Eng. 

player ; -ly. ] Like  a player;  player-like. 

"This  infamous  playerlie  emperor."—  Prynne : 
2 Histrio-Mastix,  ii,  1. 

play -fel  low,  *plaie-fcl  ow,  s.  [Eng. 
play,  and  fellow.]  A companion  or  associate 
In  games  or  amusements. 

"It  is  your  fault  that  I have  loved  Posthumus : 

You  bred  him  as  my  playfellow." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  i.  2. 

* play -fere,  * play'-feer,  * play-faicr,  s. 

[Eng.  play,  and  fere.]  A playfellow. 

" Her  little  play/cer  and  her  pretty  bun.” 

Drayton : The  Moon-Calf. 

play'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  play,  and  full.] 

1.  Full  of  play  or  merriment ; sportive  ; in- 
dulging in  gambols. 

" I bethought  me  of  the  playful  hare." 

Wordsworth  : Resolution  <f*  Independence. 

2.  Indulging  a sportive  fancy ; sprightly, 
Jocular,  amusing  : as,  a playful  writer. 


play'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  playful;  -ly.]  In  a 
playful  maimer;  sportively,  merrily,  jocosely. 

" O fatal  strife. 

By  thee,  poor  songstress,  playfully  begun.'* 

Cowper  : Strada  t Nightingale. 

play’-ful-neS3,  s.  [Eng.  playful;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  playful ; a 
playful  disposition  ; play,  sportiveneas 

* play'- gams,  s.  [Eng.  play,  and  game.] 

The  play  of  children. 

play'-go-er,  s.  [Eng,  play,  and  goer.)  One 

who  frequents  plays  or  playhouses. 

" It  strongly  took  the  fancy  of  the  younger  play- 
goers." — Daily  Chronicle,  S»spt.  3,  1885. 

play'-go-nig,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  play,  and  going.] 

A.  As  adj. : Frequenting  plays  or  playhouses. 

" The  playgoing  public  were  bo  much  attached  to 
Olivia."— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

B.  As  suit. : The  act  or  practice  of  frequent- 
ing plays. 

play '-ground,  s.  [Eng.  play,  and  ground.] 
A piece  of  ground  designed  for  children  to 
play  upon  ; specif.,  such  a piece  of  ground 
attached  to  a school.  The  statutes  22  Viet., 
c.  27,  and  24  Viet.,  c.  30,  facilitate  grants  of 
land  for  public  playgrounds. 

play'  -house,  s.  [Eng.  play,  and  house.]  A 
building  used  for  dramatic  representations  ; 
a theatre. 

play'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Play,  r.] 

playing-card,  s.  One  of  a pack  of  cards 
used  for  playing  games.  [Card(1),  s.,  II.  1.  T] 

*play'-less,  a.  [Eng . play  ; -less.]  Without 
play  ; not  playing. 

* play-Iome,  s.  [Eng.  play,  and  Mid.  Eng. 
I6me  = a tool.]  A weapon. 

"Go,  reche  me  my  playlome."  Perceval,  2,018. 

play'  mate,  s.  [Eng.  play,  and  male.]  A 
companion  in  play  ; a playfellow. 

* play-pheere,  s.  [Playfere.] 

* play’-pleas-ure  (s  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  play, 
and  pleasure.]  ’Idle  amusement. 

" He  taketh  a kind  of  play  pleasure  in  looking  upon 
the  fortune  of  others."— Bacon  : Essays. 

* playsemouth,  s.  [Plaice-mouth.] 

* play -some,  a.  [Eng.  play;  -some.]  Play- 
ful, sportive. 

"The  she-pard  thwarts  her  playsome  whelps." 

Browning  : Ring  & Book,  x.  916. 

* play-  some -ness,  s.  [Eug.  playsome ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  playsome  ; 
playfulness,  levity,  sportiveness. 

playte,  s.  [Pleyt.] 

play  -thmg,  s.  [Eng.  play,  and  thing.]  A 
toy  ; a thing  to  play  with  ; that  which  serves 
to  amuse. 

" Her  infant  babe 

Had  from  its  mother  caught  the  trick  of  grief, 
And  sigh'd  among  its  playthings. 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  i. 

play'-time,  s.  [Eng.  play , and  time.]  Time 
given  up  to  play  or  diversion. 

“ Upon  festivals  and  playtimes."— Cowley : Essays; 
The  School. 

playwright  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  play,  and 
wright.]  A writer  or  maker  of  plays. 

" In  this  stage  of  society,  the  playwright  is  as  essen- 
tial and  acknowledged  a character  as  the  millwright" 
— Carlyle : Miscell. ; German  Playwrights. 

* pie,  s.  [Plea.] 

plea,  *ple,  *p!ee,  *play,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pie, 

plai,  plait,  plaid,  plais,  plaiz,  pies,  from  Low 
Lat.  placitum=  a judgment,  decision,  sentence, 
public  assembly,  from  Lat.  placitum  = an 
opinion,  prop.  ncut.  sing,  of  placitus , pa.  par. 
of  placeo  = to  please  ; Sp.  pleito ; Port,  pleito, 
preito ; Ital.  piato.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  That  which  is  pleaded,  alleged,  or  put 
forward  in  support,  defence,  justification,  or 
excuse  ; an  excuse,  an  apology. 

"So  spake  tho  fiend,  and  with  necesnitv. 

The  tyrant’s  plea,  excus'd  his  devilish  deeds." 

Milton  : P.  L„  iv.  398. 

3.  An  urgent  argument;  a pleading:  as,  a 
pie  a for  mercy. 

II.  J/iw : 

1.  English  Law : 

(1)  That  which  Is  pleaded  or  alleged  by  a 


party  to  an  action  in  support  of  his  demand ; 
In  a more  restricted  sense  the  answer  of  the 
defendant  in  a cause  to  the  plaintiff's  declara- 
tion and  demand.  Pleas  are  of  two  sorts  2 
dilatory  pleas,  and  pleas  to  the  action. 
[Dilatory-plea.]  Pleas  to  the  action  are 
such  as  dispute  the  very  cause  of  suit. 
[Abatement,  II.  4 ; Bar,  s.,  II.  3 (a).] 

"Pleas,  of  either  nature,  must  be  pleaded  in  aa 

established  order.” Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  Ill- 

oh.  11. 

(2)  A suit,  an  action,  a cause  in  court. 

" Pleas  or  suits  are  regularly  divided  into  two  sortij 
pleas  of  the  crown,  which  comprehend  all  crimes  and 
misdemeanors,  wherein  the  sovereign,  on  behalf  of  tb« 
public,  is  the  plaintiff,'  and  common  pleas,  which 
include  all  civil  actions  depending  between  subject 
and  subject.  The  former  of  these  were  originally  the 
proper  object  of  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench  ; the  latter  of  the  Court  of  the  Common  l'leaa." 
—Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  2. 

2.  Scots  Law : A short  and  concise  note  of 
the  grounds  on  which  the  action  or  defence  is 
to  be  maintained,  without  argument. 

IT  Plea  in  panel : 

Scots  Law : The  plea  of  guilty  or  not  guilty. 

pleach,  * plecho,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  plessier ; Er; 
plesser  = to  pleach  or  plash,  from  Low  Lat). 
plessa  = a thicket  of  interwoven  boughs,  fuom 
Lat.  plecto,  pa.  par.  plexus  = to  weave.] 

1.  To  plash,  to  interweave. 

" Bid  her  steal  into  the  pleached  bower." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  ill.  L 

* 2.  To  intertwine. 

"Thy  master  thus  with  pleached  arms,  bending  down 

His  corrigible  neck." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  12. 

plead,  * plede,  * plaid-en,  v.i.  &.  t.  [Fr. 

plaider  = to  plead,  to  argue,  from  plaid  = a 
plea  (q.v.)  ; Low  Lat.  placito , from  placitum 
= a plea ; Sp.  pleitear;  Ital.  piatire .] 
[Plete  (2),  v.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  speak  or  argue  in  support 
of  a claim,  or  in  defence  against  a claim  ; to 
reason  with  another  ; to  urge  or  allege  reasons 
or  arguments  for  or  against ; to  speak  for,  or 
defend  a person,  action,  or  course  ; to  claim 
or  solicit  indulgence,  support,  sympathy,  or 
mercy. 

" Did  ever  mourner  plead  with  thee, 

And  thou  refuse  that  mourner’s  plea?" 

Cowper  : Olney  Hymns,  xxxviiL 

2.  Law : To  present  or  put  forward  a plea 
or  allegation  ; to  present  or  put  in  an  answer 
torthe  declaration  of  the  plaintiff ; to  deny  or 
traverse  the  declaration  or  demand  of  the 
plaintiff. 

" The  plaintiff  must  again  plead,  either  by  denying 
these  latter  trespasses,  or  justifying  them  in  som  ' 
other  way."— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  1L 

B.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  discuss,  maintain,  or  defend,  as  a 
cause  by  arguments  or  reasons  presented  to  a 
court  or  person  authorized  to  hear  and  deter- 
mine a case  or  point : to  argue. 

“ They  think  it  most  meet  that  euery  man  should 
plead  his  own  matter.” — More:  Utopia,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  To  allege  in  pleading  or  argument ; to 
put  forward  iu  proof,  support,  or  justification. 
[II.]  (Milton:  Samson  A gonistes,  833.) 

3.  To  offer  or  allege  as  an  excuse,  justifica- 
tion, or  apology. 

“ Nor  can  any  one  plead  his  modesty  in  prejudice  o I 
his  duty.” — South  : Sermons,  vol.  vii.,  ser.  9. 

II.  Law : To  allege  in  a legal  plea  or  defence. 

" Such  facts  as  would  in  a court  of  equity  be  a com- 
plete answer  to  the  case  of  the  plaintiff',  and  afford 
ground  for  a perpetual  injunction,  may  also  he  pleaded 
specially.”— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  1L 

% To  plead  over : 

Law : To  reply  to  an  opponent’s  pleading. 

(Wharton.) 

plead -a-ble,  a,.  [Eng .plead;  -able.]  Capable 
of  being  pleaded,  or  alleged  in  plea,  proof, 
excuse,  or  vindication. 

“That  no  pardon  under  the  great  seal  of  England 
should  be  pleadable  to  an  impeachment  by  the  com- 
mons in  parliament.”— Burke : French  Revolution. 

* pleadable  briefs,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law : Precepts  directed  to  the  sheriffs, 
who  thereupon  cite  parties,  and  hear  and  de- 
termine. 

plead  -er,  * pled-our,  s.  [Fr.  plaideur, 

from  plaider  = to  plead  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  language : 

1.  One  who  pleads  causes  in  a court  of  lavt 
&c.  ; a lawyer. 

" A councellor  or  pleader  at  the  bar." 

Roscommon:  Horace;  Art  of  Poetry. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot; 

Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


(ate.  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
ftr,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try. 


pleading— pleasureful 


3646 


2.  One  who  offers  reasons  for  or  against ; 
an  arguer;  a defender  or  maintainer  of  a cause. 

“ If  you 

Would  be  your  country’9  pleader,  your  good  tongue 

Might  stop  your  countrymen." 

Shake sp.  : Coriolanu a,  v.  1. 

n.  Lew  : One  who  forms  or  draws  up  pleas 
or  pleadings  : as,  a special  pleader. 

plead  -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Plead.] 

A.  & B.  As  par.  & partidp.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -4s  substantive ; 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  advocating,  de- 
fending, or  supporting  a cause  by  arguments 
er  reasons. 

II.  Law : 

1.  The  act  of  advocating  a cause  in  a court 
of  law. 

2.  (PI.)  : The  written  statements  of  parties 
In  a suit  at  law,  containing  the  declaration 
and  claim  of  the  plaintiff,  or  the  answer  or 
defence  of  the  defendant.  Pleadings  consist 
of  the  declaration,  the  plea,  the  replication, 
the  rejoinder,  the  sur-rejoinder,  the  rebutter, 
the  sur-rebutter,  &c.,  which  are  successively 
filed,  until  the  question  is  brought  to  issue. 
[See  these  words.]  Pleadings  were  formerly 
made  by  word  of  mouth  in  court.  [Parol.] 

* pleading-place,  s.  A court  of  justice. 

**  Then  shall  the  market  and  the  pleading. place 

Be  choak'd  with  brambles.”  Cowley  : Life. 

plead  -mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pleading;  -ly.]  In 
a pleading  manner  ; by  pleading  or  supplica- 
tion. (Harper's  Monthly,  June,  1882,  p.  117.) 

plead’ -mg§i,  s.  pi.  [Pleading,  C.  II.  2.] 

•plea^a  blc,  a.  [Eng.  pleas(e)  ; -able.] 
Pleasing,  pleasant. 

“ Suche  thinges  as  were  not  pleasable  to  the  ears  of 
men." — Knox:  Oodly  Letters  (1544). 

* pleas  - anfe,  * pleas  - aunce,  ».  [Fr. 

plaisance,  from  plaisir  = to  please.  ] 

1.  Pleasure,  gaiety,  pleasantry,  froliesome- 
ness.  (Shakesp. : Passionate  Pilgrim,  158.) 

2.  A part  of  a garden  or  pleasure-grounds 
attached  to  a mansion,  and  shut  in  and  se- 
cluded by  trees,  shrubs,  &c. 

3.  A kind  of  lawn  or  gauze. 

“A  countesse  holding  a clothe  of  pleasaunce.” — 
Hardy ng : Supplement,  fol.  78. 

•plea$'-an-9y*  s.  [Eog.  pleasan(t) ; -cy.  ] 
Pleasantness. 

"The  amenite  and  pleasancy  of  the  place.”— Joye  : 
Exposicion  of  Daniel,  ch.  iiL 

pleas  -ant,  * pleas-aunt,  * ples-aunt,  a. 

k s.  [O.  Fr.  plesant  (Fr.  plaisant ),  pr.  par.  of 
plesir  (Fr.  plaisir ) = to  please  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pleasing,  agreeable ; affording  pleasure 
or  gratification  to  the  mind  or  senses  ; grati- 
fying. (Shakesp. : Passionate  Pilgrim,  375.) 

2.  Cheerful,  gay,  lively,  sprightly,  enliven- 
ing. 

" From  grave  to  light,  from  pleasant  to  severe.” 
Dryden:  Art  of  Poetry,  76. 

3.  Jocular,  merry ; given  to,  or  fond  of, 
joking. 

4.  Characterized  by  jocularity  or  pleasantry ; 
merry,  witty,  sportive. 

" In  that  pleasant  humour  they  all  posted  to  Rome." 
— Shakesp . : Rape  of  Lucrece,  Arg.  8. 

* B.  A 8 substantive : 

1.  A pleasant,  jocular,  or  merry  fellow ; a 
humourist,  a droll. 

“ They  bestow  their  silver  on  courtesans,  pleasants, 
and  flatterers.”—/*.  Holland : Plutarch,  p.  169. 

2.  A kind  of  lawn  or  gauze. 

‘‘Their  heades  rouled  in pleasauntesf —HaXl : Henry 
VIII.,  fol.  7. 

pleasant-spirited,  a.  Merry,  gay. 

" By  my  troth,  & pleasant-spirited  lady. Shakesp.  : 
Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  ii.  1. 

* pleasant-tongued,  a.  Pleasing  in 
speech. 

plea$  -ant-l$r,  * pleas-aunt-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
pleasant;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a pleasing  manner ; so  as  to  please  or 
gratify. 

“He  thought  nothing  might  more  pleasauntly  hap- 
pen."— Grafton  : f’hron.  ; Edward  IV.  (an.  9). 

2.  Gaily,  merrily,  sportively. 

* 3.  Jestingly,  jocularly. 

“ King  James  was  wont  pleasantly  to  say,  that  the 
duke  of  Buckingham  had  given  him  a secretary,  who 
could  neither  write  nor  read."— Clarendon : Civil  War. 


pleaf -ant-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pleasant;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pleasant, 
agreeable,  or  gratifying  to  the  mind  or  senses. 

“ The  great  delight  they  took  to  consider  the  plea- 
santness of  the  place.” — North : Plutarch,  p.  357. 

2.  Gaiety,  cheerfulness,  merriment. 

3.  Jocularity,  pleasantry. 

pleaf'-ant-ry,  s.  [Fr.  plaisanterie,  from 
plaisant  = pleasing.] 

1.  Gaiety,  cheerfulness,  sprightliness. 

“ The  very  great  force  which  pleasantry  in  company 
has  upon  all  those  with  whom  a man  of  that  talent 
converses." — Steele:  Spectator,  No.  462. 

2.  Good  temper  ; jocularity,  raillery. 

“ Talked,  with  much  ingenuity  and  pleasantry, 
against  hereditary  monarchy."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xv. 

3.  A jocular,  witty,  or  humourous  saying ; 
a jest,  a joke  ; raillery. 

4.  A laughable  or  comical  trick  or  conduct ; 
a frolic. 

please,  * plese,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  plesir, 
plaisir  (Fr.  plaire)  — to  please,  from  Lat. 
placeo  = to  please,  allied  to  placo  = to  appease ; 
Sp.  placer;  Port,  piazer;  Ital.  piacere.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  give  or  afford  pleasure  to  ; to  gratify, 
to  delight ; to  excite  pleasant  or  agreeable 
emotions  in. 

" Go  home  with  it  and  please  your  wife  withal," 
Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  iiL  2. 

* 2.  To  satisfy,  to  content,  to  humour. 

" I will  please  you  what  you  will  demand.” 

Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  iv.  4. 

3.  To  obtain  favour  in  the  sight  of ; to  win 
approval  from.  ( Milton : P.  L.,  ix.  949.) 

4.  To  seem  good  to  ; to  be  the  will  or  plea- 
sure of.  (Used  impersonally.) 

" To-morrow  may  it  please  you." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  i.  2. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  give  or  afford  pleasure  or  gratification ; 
to  gratify. 

“ Such  writers  probably  make  no  distinction  between 
what  is  praised  and  what  is  pleasing.” — Goldsmith: 
Polite  Learning,  ch.  xi. 

2.  To  like,  to  choose,  to  prefer. 

“ Spirits,  freed  from  mortal  laws,  with  ease 

Assume  what  sexe3  and  what  shapes  they  please.” 
Pope : Rape  of  the  Lock,  i.  70. 

3.  To  condescend  ; to  be  pleased ; to  con- 
sent ; to  be  willing ; to  vouchsafe. 

“ Heav’uly  stranger,  please  to  taste 

These  bounties."  Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  397. 

H (1)  Please  is  used  elliptical  ly  for  if  you 
please,  or  if  it  please  you. 

(2)  To  be  pleased  to  do  a thing : 

(а)  To  have  or  take  pleasure  in  doing  a thing. 

(б)  To  think  fit  or  to  have  the  kindness  or 
goodness  to  do  ; to  condescend  to  do. 

(3)  To  be  pleased  in : To  take  pleasure  in. 

(4)  To  be  pleased  with : To  approve. 

pleaded,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Please.] 

* plea^'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pleased ; -ly.]  In 
a pleased,  gratified,  or  satisfied  nutfiner ; with 
pleasure. 

“ He  remarked  pleasedly  on  the  enthusiastic  tem- 
perament of  the  Norwegians.” — Daily  Chronicle,  Sept. 
2,  1885. 

* pleas  ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pleased;  -ness. ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pleased  ; pleasure. 

“ This  preference  and  superior  pleasedness  is  the 
ground  of  all  it  does  in  the  case." — Edwards : Freedom 
of  the  Will,  pt.  iL,  $ 6. 

* please' -man,  s.  [Eng.  please,  and  man.] 
One  who  curries  favour ; a piekthank ; an 
officious  person. 

“Some  carry-tale,  some  pleaseman,  some  slight  zany." 

Shakesp.  : Love' s Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

pleas'  er,  s.  [Eng.  pleas(e):  -er  ] One  who 
pleases  or  gratifies  ; one  who  curries  favour 
by  humouring  or  flattering. 

“ No  man  was  more  a pleaser  of  all  men  to  whom  he 
became  all  honest  things,  that  he  might  gain  some.” 
— Bp.  Taylor : Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  190. 

pleas-ihg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Please.]  Plea- 
sant, agreeable,  gratifying  ; affording  pleasure 
to  the  mind  or  senses. 

“ Those  soft  and  pleasing  features  which  had  won  so 
many  hearts." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

pleas' -Ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  phasing ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a pleasing  manner;  so  as  to  please  or 
gratify ; pleasantly. 

“ To  be  as  pleasingly  and  delightfully  affected  with 
him.  as  we  do  perceive,  or  are  affected  with  any  good 
in  this  world."— Sharp  : Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  15. 


2.  With  approval. 

“ The  texts  of  the  New  Testament  that  seem  to  look 
pleasingly  upon  pre-existence.  ’ — Qlanvill:  Pre-existenos 
of  Souls,  ca.  xi. 

pleas'-mg-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pleasing;  -ness.] 
The* quality  or  state  of  being  pleasing;  plea- 
santness. 

“ His  [Pym]  speech  was  esteemed  full  of  weight, 
reason,  and  pleasingness.”  — Wood:  A thence  Oxen. 
vol.  ii. 

pleas  -u-ra-blo,  * pleas'-u-rea-blo  (a 
as  zh),  a.  [Eng.  plcasur(e);  -able.]  " 

* 1.  Affording  pleasure  ; pleasant,  pleasing. 

“ Far  from  these  pleasurable  shades  remove." 

Pomfret : Love  Triumphant  over  Reason. 

* 2.  Seeking  pleasure  or  pleasures. 

“ A person  of  his  pleasurable  turn  .aid  active  spirit1* 
— Richardson  : Clarissa,  i.  74. 

* 3.  Sportive,  jocose ; full  of  pleasantry. 
(Ben  Jonson .) 

* pleas' -u-ra-ble-nes3  (eas  as  ezh),  s. 

[Eng.  pleasurable ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  pleasurable ; pleasantness. 

“ Could  he  but  discern  or  espy  the  whole  sweetness 
and  pleasurableness  of  it  secretly  let  out." — Hammond: 
Works,  iv.  533. 

pleas  u ra  - bly  (s  as  zh),  adv.  [Eng. 
pleasurable);  -ly.]  Ill  a pleasurable  manner ; 
with  pleasure  or  gratification  ; pleasantly. 
“Woe  to  those,  that  live  securely  aud  pleasurably 
in  Zion.”— Bp.  Hall:  Hard  Texts ; Amos  vi.  1. 

pleas' -ure  (s  as  zh),  * ples-ure,  s.  [Fr. 

plaisir'—  pleasure,  from  O.  |Fr.  plaisir  = to 
please  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  pleasing  or  gratification  of  the  mind 
or  senses  ; agreeable  or  pleasant  sensations  or 
emotions ; the  agreeable  emotions  or  sensa- 
tions produced  by  the  enjoyment  or  expecta- 
tion of  something  good,  pleasant,  or  gratifying ; 
enjoyment,  gratification. 

“ For  pleasure  in  general  is  the  consequent  appre- 
hension of  a suitable  object,  suitably  applied  to  a 
rightly  disposed  faculty;  and  so  miret  be  conversant, 
both  about  the  faculties  of  the  body  and  the  soul  re- 
spectively, as  being  the  result  of  the  fruitious  belong- 
ing to  both.” — South  : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  1. 

2.  Sensual  or  sexual  gratification  or  enjoy- 
ment ; indulgence  of  the  appetites. 

3.  That  which  pleases  or  gratifies  ; a source 
of  gratification ; that  which  excites  pleasant 
sensations  or  emotions. 

" Hope  here  to  taste 

Of  pleasure,  but  all  pleasure  to  destroy.” 

Milton:  P.  L.,  ix.  477. 

4.  A favour,  a gratification.  (Acts  xxiv.  27.) 

5.  That  which  the  will  dictates  or  prefers  ; 
will,  choice,  wish,  desire.  (Isaiah  xlvi.  1(1.) 

6.  Arbitrary  will  or  choice  : as,  He  can  go 
or  come  at  pleasure. 

IT  To  take  pleasure  in  : To  have  pleasure  or 
enjoyment  in  ; to  approve  or  favour. 

“The  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in  them  that  fear  him.1* 
—Psalm  cxlvii.  II. 

pleasure-boat,  s.  A boat  used  tor 
pleasure  excursions  on  the  water. 

pleasure-ground,  s.  Ground  or  grounds 

laid  out  in  an  ornamental  manner,  and  appro- 
priated to  pleasure  or  recreation. 

n By  11  & 12  Viet.,  c.  63,  § 74,  pleasure- 
grounds  may  be  provided  by  local  boards. 
[Recreation-ground.] 

pleasure-house,  s.  A house,  generally 
in  the  country,  to  which  one  retires  for  re- 
creation or  enjoyment. 

“ They  to  the  watch-tower  did  repair. 
Commodious  pleasure-house  / " 

Wordsworth  : While  Doe,  ▼.  1 

•pleasure-lady,  s.  A prostitute. 

(Nabbes : The  Bride,  1640,  sig.  E.) 

pleasure -party,  s.  A party  met  to- 
gether for  pleasure  or  diversion. 

pleasure -skiff,  s.  A pleasure-boat. 

(Wordsworth : Star-Gazers.) 

pleasure-train,  s.  An  excursion  train. 

pleasure-trip,  s.  A trip  or  excursion 
for  pleasure. 

pleasure-van,  s.  A covered  or  open  van 
for  conveying  pleasure-parties. 

* pleas'-ure  (s  as  zh),  v.t.  [Pleasure,  ».] 
To  give  or  afford  pleasure  to  ; to  please,  to 
gratify.  (Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  14.) 

* pleas' -ure-ful  (s  as  zh),  a.  [Eng.  pleas- 
ure ; -ful(l).\  Pleasant,  agreeable,  pleasing. 

“This  country  . . . hath  been  reputed  a very  com- 
modious  and  pleasureful  country.”— A bbott : Descrip • 
tion  of  the  World. 


bSU,  bojt ; pout,  jotVl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  — t 
-Clan,  -tian  — ah.au.  -tion,  -sioa  = shun  ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d§L 

30— Vol.  3 


3646 


• pleas' -ure-less  (eas  as  ezh),  a.  [Eng. 

pleasure;  -less.]  Devoid  of  pleasure. 

"That  pleasureless  yielding  to  small  solicitations.” 
— 0.  Eliot : Middlemarch,  ch.  Lxxix. 

• pleas' -ur-er  (s  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  pleasure); 
- er .]  A pleasure  seeker. 

" We  mean  the  Sunday  pleasurers — Dickens  : 
Sketches  by  Boz ; London  Recreations. 

* pleas'-ur-ist  (eas  as  ezh),  s.  [Eng.  pleas - 
ur(e);  - ist .]  A pleasure  seeker. 

" Let  intellectual  contents  exceed  the  delights 
wherein  mere  pleasurists  place  their  paradise.”  — 
Browne : Christian  Morality. 

pleat,  v.t.  & s.  [Plait,  v.  & s.] 

* pleate,  v.t.  [Plete  (2),  v.]  To  plead. 

" It  is  Christes  only  offyce  to  receyue  all  cora- 
playutes,  and  to  pleate  them,  and  to  judge  them." — 
Bale : Image,  pt.  u 

*pleb,  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  plebeian  (q.v.).]  One 
of  the  common  people  ; a plebeian  ; oue  of  low 
rank. 

"The  titled  nincompoop  whom  the  father  prefers 
before  a deserving  pleb."— Daily  Telegraph, 

plebe,  t.  [Lat.  plebsy  genit.  plebis .] 

* 1.  The  common  peoplo,  the  mob. 

2.  A member  of  the  lowest  class  at  the  West 
Point  Military  Academy,  or  the  Annapolis 
Naval  Academy.  ( Colloq .) 
pie  be  -ian,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  plebcien , from  Lat. 
plebeiuSy  from  plebs,  geu.  plebis  = the  people.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Roman  plebs. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  common  people  ; 
common,  vulgar,  low. 

“The  clergy  were  regarded  as,  on  the  whole,  a 
plebeian  class." — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  Belonging  to  the  lower  ranks. 

“ Plebeian  angel  militant 

Of  lowest  order."  Milton  : P L.,  x.  442. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  One  of  the  plebs  or  common  people  of 
Rome,  as  opposed  to  the  patricians. 

" Yet  of  those  base  plebeians  we  have  known 
Some,  who,  by  charming  eloquence,  have  grown 
Great  senators."  Stepney  : Imit.  of  Juvenal,  sat.  8. 

2.  One  of  the  lower  orders  or  ranks  of  men ; 
one  of  the  common  people. 

“The plebeians  (have]  a monopoly  of  all  the  means 
of  acquiring  wealth.’’— Burke : Letter  to  Sir  Hercules 
Langrishe. 

Niebuhr  was  of  opinion  that  the  Roman 
population  consisted  originally  of  patricians 
and  their  clients,  and  that  a free  plebs  arose 
gradually,  its  organization  being  due  to  the 
elder  Tarquin  and  Servius  Tullius.  In  b.c.  494 
the  plebeians,  smarting  under  the  severe  law 
of  debt,  seceded  to  the  Mods  Sacer,  three  miles 
from  Rome,  but  were  persuaded  to  return. 
They  obtained,  however,  the  institution  of 
the  Tribuneship,  to  which  two  of  their  num- 
ber were  appointed  year  by  year.  In  b.c.  445 
a law  of  Canuleius  removed  the  prohibition  of 
marriage  between  patricians  and  plebeians. 
The  Licinian  rogations,  carried  after  a nine 
ears’  controversy  (b.c.  375-3G6),  threw  open 
he  consulate,  to  which  Lucius  Sextus,  a 
plebeian,  was  soon  afterwards  elected.  The 
plebeians  were  admitted  to  the  censorship 
b.c.  351,  and  to  the  p/iesthood  b.c.  300. 

* ple-be -ian9e,  s.  [Plebeian.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  plebeian ; 
low  birth  or  rank. 

"Having  extinguished  all  the  distinctions  betwixt 
nobility  and  plebciance.'— Learned  Summary  on  Du 
Bartas.  (Pref.) 

2.  Tiie  common  people  collectively ; the 
plebeians. 

t plo  he  inn  ism,  s.  [Eng.  plebeian  ; -ism,.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  plebeian  ; low 
birth  or  rank ; vulgar  habits  or  manners ; 
vulgarity.  ( Lylton : Godolphin,  ch.  xxxvi.) 

•pie  be -ian  ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  plebeian ; -ize.] 
To  render  plebeian  or  common. 

• pie  be'-I-ty,  * pleb'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  plebi- 
las,  from  plebs,  genit.  plebis  = the  common 
people.]  The  common  or  meaner  sort  of 
people.  (Warton.) 

* pleb-ic'-o-list  s.  [Lat.  plebicola,  from  plebs, 
genit.  plebis  = the  common  people,  and  cola  — 
to  cultivate,  to  worship.]  One  who  courts  the 
fa  vour  of  the  common  people  ; a demagogue. 

• pie  bic'-u  iar,  a.  [Lat.  plebicula,  plebecula 
= the  lower  classes ; suff.  -nr.]  Of  or  belong- 
ing to  the  lower  classes. 


pleasureless— plectropterlngs 


•pleb-i-fi-ca -tion,  s.  [Lat.  plebeius  = ple- 
beian, and  facio  = to  make.]  The  act  of 
making  plebeian,  vulgar,  or  common ; the 
act  of  vulgarizing.  ( Coleridge .) 

* pIe-bIs-91  tary,  a.  [Eng.  plebiscite) ; 
■ary.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a plebiscite. 

pleb-is'-ji-te,  pleb  is  (jite,  s.  [Fr.,  from 

Lat.  plebiscitum  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  same  as  Plebiscitum  (q.v.). 

2.  A general  vote  of  the  whole  community, 
or  a country  ; a decree  or  vote  obtained  by 
universal  suffrage. 

" A thorough  disbeliever  In  the  theory  of  an  appeal 
to  a uatioual  plebiscite.” — Standard,  Nov.  7,  1885. 

pleb  lS-91  hum,  s.  [Lat.,  from  plebs,  genit. 
plebis  - the  common  people,  and  seiturn  - a 
decree.] 

Rom.  Antiq.  : A law  passed  by  the  people 
assembled  in  the  Comitia  Tributa.  They  were 
originally  binding  on  the  plebeians  alone,  but 
their  effect  was  afterwards  extended  to  the 
whole  people. 

plebs,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Rom.  Antiq. : The  plebeians  viewed  col- 
lectively. 

t 2.  Fig. : The  common  people. 

pleck,  pick,  s.  [A.S.  plesc.]  A place.  (Prov.) 
“ Loke  where  a siuothe  plek  of  greue  Is." — MS.  Bod- 
leian, 546. 

plec-o-glds'-sus,  s.  [Gr.  ttAcko?  ( plekos ) = 
wickerwork,  and  ykoxraa.  ( glossa ) = a tongue.] 
Ichthy.  : An  aberrant  genus  of  freshwater 
Salmonoids,  abundant  in  Japan  and  Formosa. 
The  mandibles  terminate  in  a small  knob,  and 
are  not  jointed  at  the  symphysis. 

plec-o-lep'-i-dous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pleco- 
lepis , genit.  plecolepid(is ) ; Eng.  suff.  -ous.  ] 

But. : Of  or  belonging  to  a plecolepis  (q.v.). 

plec-o-lep'-is,  s.  [Gr.  u-Ae/co?  ( plekos ) = 
wickerwork,  and  Aeu-i?  ( lepis ) = a scale.] 

Bot. : An  involucre  in  some  Composite  in 
which  the  bracts  are  united  into  a cup. 

ple-cop'-ter-a,  s.  pi.  .[Gr.  nkeKu  (pleko)  = 
to  fold,  and  n-Tepou  ( pteron ) = a wing.] 

Entom. : A tribe  of  Pseudoneuroptera,  having 
the  wings  reticulated,  the  antenna?,  long,  and 
the  hind  wings  folded  in  repose.  It  contains 
a single  family,  Perlkbe  (q.v.). 

plec-o-sper'-mum,  s.  [Gr.  7rAe*os  (plekos ) 
= wickerwork,  and  o-rrdpua  ( sperma ) = seed.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Artocarpaceae.  The  wood 
of  Plecospermum  spinosum,  a large,  thorny, 
Indian  shrub,  is  used  at  Darjeeling  with  Sym- 
plocos  racemosa  and  turmeric  to  give  a 
yellow  dye. 

ple-cos'-to-miis,  s.  [Gr.  irketcos  (plekos)  = 
wickerwork,  and  oro/xa  (stoma)  = the  mouth.] 
Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Siluridse,  group  Steno- 
branchife,  from  tropical  America.  The  males 
of  some  species  have  the  snout  armed  with 
bristles. 

ple-cd'-tl,  s.  pi.  [Plecotus.] 

Zool.  : A group  of  Vespertilionidae  (q.v.). 
Nostrils  margined  behind  by  rudimentary 
nose-leaves,  or  by  grooves  on  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  muzzle ; ears  generally  very 
large ; forehead  grooved.  Genera : Antro- 
zous,  Nyctophilus,  Synotus,  Plecotus,  and 
Otonycteris.  (Dobson.) 

ple-CO'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  it\ck<o  (pleko)  = to 
weave,  and  ou?  (ous),  genit.  wro?  (Gfos)  = the 
ear.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Vespertilionidee,  group 
Plecoti  (q.v.).  There  are  two  species  : Plec- 
otits  aurilus,  extending  from  Ireland,  through 
Europe  and  North  Africa,  to  the  Himalayas, 
and  probably  distributed  through  the  tem- 
perate parts  of  Asia ; and  P.  macrotiSy  from 
Vancouver’s  Island.  (Dobson.) 

* plec'-tilo,  a.  [Lat.  plectilis , from  plecto  = 
to  weave,  to  plait.]  Woven,  plaited. 

"Crowns  conipactile,  autile,  plectilc.”  — Browne : 
Misccll.  Tracts,  11. 

ploc-to  co-mi  a,  s.  [Gr.  ttAekto?  (plektos) 
— plaited,  twisted,  and  ko/atj  (home)  = hair.] 
Rot. : A genus  of  Calamese,  with  pinnated 
leaves.  Climbing  canes.  The  leaves  with 
long,  whip -like  tails,  armed  below  with 
strong,  compound  spines ; the  flowers  dioe- 


<"ato.  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
9t,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full.;  try. 


cions,  in  axillary  flower-spikes ; fruit  with 
prickly  scales.  The  spiny  tails,  fixed  to  sticks, 
are  used  in  Java  to  capture  desperadoes.  Flee- 
tocomia  elongata  is  three  hundred  feet  long. 

plec  tog'  na  thi,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  irAe*™?  (pick, 
tos)  = twisted,  and  yriiflos  (gnathns)  = the  jaw.] 
1.  Ichthy. : An  order  of  fishes  founded  by 
Muller,  and  by  him  divided  into  three  families : 
Balistini,  Ostraciones,  and  Gymnodontes. 
As  revised  by  Dr.  Gunther,  the  order  contains 


OSTKACION  CORNUTUS. 


two  families  ; Sclerodermi  and  Gymnodonte*. 
They  are  teleosteous  fishes,  with  rough  scales, 
or  with  ossifications  of  the  cutis  in  the  form  of 
scutes  or  spines ; skin  sometimes  entirely 
naked.  Skeleton  incompletely  ossified,  with 
few  vertebra.  Air-bladder  without  pneu- 
matic duct. 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Eocene  onward. 

plec-tog-nath'-ic,  plec-tog’-na  thous, 

a.  [Mod.  Lat.  plectognath(i) ; Eng.  adj.  suff. 
■ic,  -cuts.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pleetognathi 
(q.v.). 

plec  tran'-thi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  plec- 

tranlhXus) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Mints,  tribe  Oeimea. 

plec- tran' -thus,  s.  [Pref.  plectr[o)-,  and  avSot 
( anthos ) = a blossom,  so  named  because  the 
corolla  is  spurred  or  gibbous  above  the  base.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Plectranthida 
(q.v.).  Calyx  campauulate,  five-toothed ; co- 
rolla with  an  exserted  tube,  the  upper  lip 
three  or  four  cleft,  the  lower  entire.  Known 
species  forty-five,  from  Southern  Asia,  Africa, 
and  South  America.  Pleetranthus  rugosus,  a 
small  shrub  growing  in  the  Himalayas,  is  used 
in  India  as  bedding,  and  is  said  to  keep  off 
fleas.  P.  crassi/olius  is  valued  in  India  as  a 
perfume  and  a spice. 

* plec-tre,  s.  [Plectrum.) 

plec-tro-,  pref.  [Gr.  nhyuTpov  (plektron)  = • 
plectrum,  a cock’s  spur.] 

Nat.  Science:  Used  chiefly  for  a spur,  mor# 
or  less  like  that  of  a cock. 

plec’-tro-diis,  s.  [Pref.  plectiip)-,  and  Gr. 
b&ovs  ( odous ) = a tooth.] 

Paliront. : A fossil  like  a fish-jaw,  with 
tooth-like  processes.  From  the  Upper  Lud- 
low rocks. 

plec-tro-man -ti-daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

plectromaut(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool.  : A family  of  Anourous  Batrachia,  with 
a single  genus,  Plectromantis  (q.v.). 

plec-tro-man' -ti3,  s.  [Pref.  plectro-,  and 
Gr.  inavris  ( mantis ) = a kind  of  locust.] 

Zool.  : Tiie  sole  genus  of  the  family  Pleetro- 
mantidiE,  with  a single  species  from  the  region 
west  of  the  Andes  and  south  of  the  equator. 
It  lias  neck-glands ; the  fingers  are  dilated, 
hut  not  the  toes. 

plec-troph-a-ncs,  s.  [Pref.  plectro-,  and 

Gr.  (ftavos  ( phanos ) = manifest.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Emberizime  (in  older  clas- 
sifications, of  Emberizidie),  witii  six  species, 
ranging  from  the  Arctic  zone  to  northern 
Europe  and  northern  China,  and  the  east 
side  of  tiie  Rocky  Mountains.  The  most 
noteworthy  species  is  Plectrophanes  nivalis, 
the  Snow  Bunting  (q.v.). 

plcc-trop'-o-ma,  s.  [Pref.  plectro-,  and  Gr, 

jr<i(U“  (pbnm)  = a lid.] 

Ichthy.  : A marine  genus  of  Pereidse,  allied 
to  Sen-anus  (q.v.),  with  about  thirty  species 
from  tropical  seas. 

* plec  trop-ter-i'-nue,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

ple.ctropteri.us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inn;.] 
Ornith.  : A sub-family  of  Anatidae,  with  the 
single  genus  Plectropterus  (q.v.). 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go.  pot, 

Syrian,  te,  « = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = ttw. 


pleetropterus— plenary 


3647 


PLECTRA. 

a.  Prom  a Greek  vase  in  the  British 
Museum  ; b.  From  a wall-painting 
at  Pompeii. 


plec-trop'-ter-us,  s.  [Pref.  plectra-,  and  Gr. 
vrepov  {pteron)  = a wing.] 

Ornith, : Spur-winged  Goose  (q.v.) ; a genus 
of  Anatidae,  with  two  species  from  tropical 
Africa.  They  have  a warty  excrescence  on 
the  face,  and  powerful  spurs  on  the  wings. 

plee'-trum 

(pi.  plec'- 
tra),  s.  [Lat., 
from  Gr.  n\  rj/c- 
rpov  {pick* 
tron),  from 
rrhgacroi  {pies* 

»d)=to  strike. 

1.  Music:  A 
little  staff 
made  of  ivory, 
horn,  quill,  or 
metal,  with 
which  (having 
it  in  his  right 
hand)  the  play- 
er on  a lyra  or 
cithara  set  the 
strings  in  vi- 
bration. Plec- 
tra are  used  by  performers  on  the  mandolin 
and  zither. 

“ He  tried  the  chords,  and  made  division  meet, 
Preluding  with  the  plectrum." 

Shelley : Hymn  of  Mercury,  lx. 

t 2.  Anat. : (1)  The  styloid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone ; (2)  the  uvula ; (3)  the  tongue. 

* pled,  pref.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Plead.] 

pledge,  * plegge,  *.  [O.  Fr.  plege  (Fr.  pleige) 
= a pledge,  a surety ; a word  of  doubtful 
origin.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Anything  given  or  passed  by  way  of 
guarantee  or  security  for  the  performance  of 
some  act ; thus,  a man  gives  his  word  or 
promise  as  a pledge  for  the  fulfilment  of  some 
engagement  ; a candidate  for  election  to 
parliament  or  other  office  gives  pledges  or 
promises  to  support  or  oppose  certain 
measures. 

3.  Anything  taken  or  held  as  a guarantee  or 
Security  ; a gage. 

"It  would  be  easy  for  Germany  to  take  possession 
of  valuable  pledges  for  the  desired  satisfaction." — 
Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

* 4.  A hostage,  a surety. 

“Command  my  eldest  son,  nay  all  my  sons. 

As  pledges  of  my  fealty  and  love.” 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  v.  1. 

5.  An  invitation  to  drink  a person’s  health  ; 
the  drinking  of  a person’s  health  ; a health,  a 
toast.  [Pledge,  v.,  5.] 

“ My  heart  is  thirsty  for  that  noble  pledge.** 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccesar,  iv.  3. 

II.  Law  : 

1.  The  transfer  of  a chattel  from  a debtor  to 
a creditor  as  a security  of  a debt. 

2.  That  which  is  pledged  or  pawned  as 
security  for  the  repayment  of  money  borrowed, 
or  for  the  performance  of  some  obligation  or 
engagement ; a pawn.  Pledges  are  generally 
goods  and  chattels,  but  anything  valuable  of 
a personal  nature,  as  money,  negotiable  in- 
struments, &c.,  maybe  given  in  pledge.  A 
living  pledge  {vadium  vivum)  is  one  which 
produces  an  income,  interest,  or  profit  by 
being  used,  and  which  is  retained  by  the 
pledgee  until  he  shall  have  satisfied  his  claim 
out  of  such  income,  profit,  or  interest ; a dead 
pledge  {vadium  mortuum)  is  a mortgage  (q.v.). 

“ If  a pawnbroker  receives  plate  or  jewels  as  a pledge 
or  security,  for  the  repayment  of  money  lent  tnereon 
at  a day  certain,  he  has  them  upon  an  express  contract 
or  condition  to  restore  them,  if  the  pledger  performs 
his  part  by  redeeming  them  in  due  time."— Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  30. 

* 3.  A surety  whom  a person  was  obliged  to 
find  in  order  to  prosecute  an  action. 

11  (1)  To  give  or  put  in  pledge : To  pawn,  to 
pledge. 

(2)  To  hold  in  pledge : To  hold  as  security. 

(3)  To  take  the  pledge : To  bind  one’s  self  by  a 
pledge  or  promise  to  abstain  from  intoxicating 
liquors. 

" He  had  given  the  old  woman  to  understand  that 
he  had  taken  the  pledge." — Daily  Telegraph,  N uv.  ie, 
1895. 

pledge,  * pled",  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  pleger  (Fr. 
pledger). J [Pledge,  «.] 

1.  To  give  as  a pledge  or  pawn  ; to  deposit 
in  pawn  ; to  hand  over  to  another  as  a pledge 
or  security  for  the  repayment  of  money 


borrowed  or  for  the  performance  of  some 
obligation  or  engagement. 

“ An  honest  factor  stole  a gem  away : 

He  pledg'd  it  to  the  knight." 

Pope : Moral  Essays,  iii.  363. 

2.  To  give  or  pass  as  a guarantee  or  security  ; 
to  gage,  to  plight.  {Byron:  Lara,  ii.  3.) 

3.  To  bind  to  the  performance  of  some  en- 
gagement or  obligation  by  giving  a pledge  or 
security  ; to  engage  solemnly. 

“ He  thereby  pledged  the  Liberal  party,  so  far  as  its 
leaders  can  pledge  it  ."—Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  12,  1885. 

* 4.  To  secure  the  performance  of,  by  giving 
a pledge  or  security. 

“ Here  to  pledge  my  vow  I give  my  hand.- 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI,  iii.  3. 

5.  To  drink  a health  to  ; to  drink  the  health 
of ; to  invite  to  drink,  by  drinking  of  the  cup 
first,  and  then  handing  it  to  another. 

“His  mates 

Him  pledge  around.”  Spenser:  F.  Q*.  I.  Iii.  31. 

IT  The  origin  of  the  use  of  the  word  in  this 
sense  is  said  to  be  that  in  the  lawless  times  of 
the  middle  ages  the  person  who  called  upon  or 
invited  another  to  drink  was  understood  to 
pledge  himself  that  the  other  would  not  be 
attacked  while  drinking,  and  that  the  drink 
itself  was  not  poisoned. 

* pledg-ee',  s.  [Eng ,pledg{e);-ee.]  A person 
to  whom  anything  is  given  in  pledge. 


* pledge'-less,  a.  [Eng . pledge ; -less.]  Having 
no  pledges. 

* pledge'-or,  s.  [Eng . pledge  ; -or.] 

Law  : He  who  pledges  ; a pledger, 
pledg'-er,  s.  [Eng . pledg{e)  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  pledges  or  gives  anything  in 
pledge. 

2.  One  who  pledges  another  in  drink ; one 
who  drinks  to  the  health  of  another. 

“ If  the  pledger  be  inwardlye  sicke,  or  have  some 
infirmitie,  whereby  too  much  drinke  doo  empayre  his 
health.”— Gascoigne  : Del.  Diet  for  Drunkards. 


* pledg'-er-y,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pleigerie ; Low  Lat. 
pleiaria.  J The  act  of  pledging  ; a pledging, 
suretyship. 

pledg'-et,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps  from 
pledge,  v.  = to  secure.  ] 

1.  Surg. : A compress  of  lint  flattened  be- 
tween the  hands  and  laid  over  an  ulcer  or 
wound  to  exclude  air,  retain  dressings,  or 
absorb  discharges. 

2.  Naut. : A string  of  oakum  used  in  calking. 

3.  A small  plug.  {Prov.) 


Plei'-ad,  s.  [Pleiades.]  Any  star  of  the 
constellation  Pleiades  (q.v.). 

" Like  the  lost  Pleiad  seen  no  more  below." 

Byron : Beppo,  xiv. 

Plei'-a-def,  * Plei'-ads,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  Pleiades, 
from  Gr.  IIAadotv  {Pleiades),  from  irAe'iu  {pled) 
= to  sail,  as  indicating  the  stars  favourable 
to  navigation.] 

1.  Astron. : A cluster  of  stars  in  the  shoulder 
of  Taurus,  invisible  in  summer,  but  high  in 

the  sky  in  

winter.  He- 
siod called 
them  the  Se- 
ven Virgins. 

Ordinary 
eyes  can  see 
only  six ; but 
very  good 
eyes,  on  ex- 
ceedingly 
fine  nights, 
can  see,  not 

merely  the  seven,  but  three  more,  and  an  ob- 
server in  1604  counted  in  all  fourteen,  while 
a powerful  telescope  will  reveal  the  existence 
of  625. 

2.  Script. : The  Heb.  1TO'3  ( kimah ) seems 
correctly  rendered.  The  R.V.  translates  : 

“Canst  thou  bind  the  clusters  of  the  Pleiades 
Job  xxxviii.  31. 

1 plein,  a.  [Fr.]  Full,  perfect,  plain. 


• Pleione 

. .-•.Alcvone 

Atlas. 

' IHfevo.pe 


THE  PLEIADES. 


plei'-d-^ene,  a.  [Pliocene.] 
plel’-o-mor-phy,  s.  [Pleomorphy.] 

pleioph'-yl-lOUS,  a.  [Eng.  pleiophyll{y) ; 
-ous.] 

Botany : 

1.  {Of  nodes):  Having  no  obvious  buds. 
{Treas.  of  Bot.) 

2.  Manifesting  pleiophylly. 


plel  oph'  yl  ly,  s.  [Gr.  nheioiv  (pleion)= 
more,  and  ^vAAov  {phullon)  = a leaf.] 

Bot. : The  state  of  having  an  increase  in  the 
number  of  leaves  starting  from  one  point.,  or 
an  abnormally  large  number  of  leaflets  in  a 
compound  leaf. 

plei-6-sau’-rus,  s.  [Pliosaurus.] 

plei'-d-tax-jr,  s.  [Gr.  vAetW  (pleion)  = more, 
and  t<££is  (taxis)  — arrangement.] 

Bot.  : An  increase  in  the  wliorls  of  stamen* 
in  some  polyandrous  flowers. 

plei-o-tra'-che-se,  s.pl.  [Gr.  wA<nW(pleioit) 
= more,  and  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat.  trachea  (q.v.).] 
Bot. : The  three,  four,  five,  or  more  threads 
which  unite  to  form  the  ribbon-like  structure 
of  the  trachea  in  some  plants  in  which  it  is 
dichotomously  divided. 

pleis-td-,  pref.  [Gr.  irAeio-ro?  {pleistos)  = most.] 
Geol.,  tie. : The  large  majority  ; most. 

pleisto- magnetic-iron,?.  [Hematite.] 

pleis’ - to  - 9§ne,  a.  [Pref.  pleisto-,  and  Gr. 
Kamos  (kainos)  = recent.] 

Geol. : A term  proposed  in  1839  by  Lyell  as 
an  abbreviation  for  Newer  Pliocene ; but 
Edward  Forbes,  in  adopting  it,  applied  it  to 
the  next  more  modem  series  of  beds,  called  by 
Lyell  Post-Tertiary.  Confusion  thus  arising, 
its  author  withdrew  the  word  {Antiquity  of 
Man  (1863),  pp.  5,  6),  but  in  the  Student's 
Elements  of  Geology  he  re-adopted  it  in  the 
sense  of  Post-Pliocene.  He  considers  it  the 
older  of  two  divisions  of  the  Post-Tertiary  or 
Quaternary  period,  and  as  distinguished  from 
the  newer  or  recent  one  by  having  all  its 
shells  of  living  forms,  while  a part,  and  often 
a considerable  one,  of  the  mammalia  are  of 
living  species.  Under  it  are  placed  the  Rein- 
deer period  and  the  Palaeolithic  age  generally, 
the  Brick-earth,  the  Fluviatile  Loam  or  Loess, 
the  High  Plateaux  Gravel  or  Loess,  the  Cavern 
and  the  Glacial  Drift  deposits.  The  climate 
was  colder  than  now,  the  summers  hot  and 
short,  the  winters  long  and  severe.  Fossil 
mammals,  Elephas  primigenius,  E.  antiquus, 
Rhinoceros  tichorhinus,  the  genus  Maehairodus, 
Hycena  spelcea,  Ursus  spelccus,  Cervus  megace* 
r os,  Bison  priscus,  &c. 

*ple'-nal,  a.  [Lat.  plenus  = full.]  [Plenary.] 
Full,  complete. 

“This  was  the  time  when  heav’n’s  whole  host  to  fair 
And  plenal  view  of  him  advanced  were.” 

Beaumont : Psyche,  p.  154. 

ple'-nar-I-ly,  * plenarilie,  * plen-er- 

IV.  adv.  [Eng.  plenary  ; - ly.\  In  a plenary 
manner ; fully,  completely. 

“To  aasoile  them  plenarilie  from  all  their  sins.”— 
Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,075. 

* ple'-nar-i-ness,  ?.  [Eng.  plenary  ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  plenary  ; fulness, 
completeness. 

» plen'-ar-ty,  s.  [Plenary.] 

Eccks. : The  state  of  an  ecclesiastical  bene- 
fice when  occupied  ; opposed  to  vacancy. 

“ As.  therefore,  when  the  clerk  was  once  instituted 
(except  in  the  case  of  the  king,  where  he  must  be  in- 
ducted), the  church  became  absolutely  full;  so  the 
usurper  by  such  plenarty,  arising  from  his  own  pre- 
sentation, became  in  fact  seised  of  the  advowson."— 
Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii,,  ch.  16. 

ple'-nar-y,  * ple-nar-ie,  a.  & s.  [Low  Lat. 

plenarius  = entire,  from  Lat.  plenus  = full ; 
Fr.  plenier,  fem.  pleniere;  O.  Sp.  plenero;  ItaL 
plenario.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Full,  complete,  entire,  absolute. 

" Entrust  to  their  chief  that  plenary  authority 
without  which  war  cannot  be  well  conducted."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

* 2.  Full ; consisting  of  all  the  parts  or 
members. 

“The  meeting  was  plenary,  that  is.  composed  of  the 
members  of  all  the  sections  and  subsections."—  Dail& 
Chronicle,  Sept.  12,  1885. 

ii.  Law:  A term  applied  to  an  ordinary 
suit  through  all  its  gradations  and  formal 
steps  ; opposed  to  summary.  Plenary  cause* 
in  the  ecclesiastical  courts  are  three : (1)  Suits 
for  ecclesiastical  dilapidations  ; (2)  suits  re- 
lating to  seats  or  sittings  iu  churches ; and 
(3)  suits  for  tithes. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Law : Decisive  procedure. 

“ Institution  without  induction  does  not  m&ktfll 
plenary  against  the  king."— Ayliffe : Parergon. 


boll,  boV ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-olan,  -tian  - ahan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -f ion  — shun,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die.  Si c.  — bjl,  d?L 


plene—  plesiocetus 


364$ 


plenary-indulgence,  s. 

Roman  Theol. : An  indulgence  remitting  the 
whole  of  the  temporal  punishment  due  to  sin. 

plenary-inspiration,  s.  [Inspiration, 
*.,  II.  2.] 

•plene,  v.t.  [Plain,  v.]  To  complain  of. 

“Thai  grone  and  plene  thair  stomache." — MS.  Cantab 
Ff.  V.  48,  fo.  84. 

•ple-nere,  a.  [Fr.  plenier,  plenikre.]  [Plen- 
ary.] Full,  complete. 

“ Coud  of  love  all  the  craft  and  art  plenere." 
Chaucer  : Legend  of  Good  Women  ; Hipsiphile. 

• pie  -m- corn,  a.  [Lat.  plenus  = full,  and 
cornu  = a horn.] 

Zool. : A term  applied  to  ruminants  having 
solid  horns,  as  the  deer. 

• ple-ni-lu-nar,  * ple-m-lu'-nar-y,  a. 

[Lat.  plenus  = full,  and  Eng.  lunar’  lunary.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  full  moon. 

“ If  we  add  the  two  Egyptian  days  in  every  month, 
the  interlunary  and  plenilunary  exemptions,  there 
would  arise  above  an  hundred  more." — Browne. 

♦pie  -ni-lune,  s.  [Lat.  plenilunium,  from 
plen'us  = full,  and  luna  = the  moon.]  A full 
moon. 

“ Whose  glory,  like  a lasting  plenilune. 

Seems  ignorant  of  what  it  is  to  wane.” 

Ben  Jonson  : Cynthia  s Revels. 

• plen  l-pd,  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  plenipoten- 
tiary (q.v.).]  A plenipotentiary. 

“ All  passed  well,  and  the  plenipos  returned.”— North  : 
Life  of  Lord  Guilford,  L 163. 

•ple-nip'  o-ten9e,  * ple-nip'-o-ten^y, 

s.  [Lat.  plenus  = full,  and  potentia  = power, 
potency  (q.v.).J  Fulness,  completeness,  or 
absoluteness  of  power. 

“The  plenipotence  of  a free  nation.” — Milton  : Eikon- 
oklastes,  § 6. 

• pie-nip -o-tent,  a.  [Lat.  plenipotens , from 
plen'us  = full,  and  potens  = powerful,  potent 
(q.v.).]  Invested  with  full  and  absolute  power 
or  authority.  ( Milton : P.  L.,  x.  403.) 

ple-ni-po-ten'-ti-a-ry  (ti  as  shi),  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  plenipotentiaire]  from  Lat.  plenus  = full, 
and  potens  = powerful.]  [Pleni potent.] 

A.  As  '.idjective : 

1.  Invested  with  full  and  absolute  powers. 

“The  peace  concluded  by  the  plenipotentiary  minis- 
ters at  Munster.”— Howell : Letters,  bk.  ii.,  let.  43. 

*2.  Containing  or  conferring  full  and  abso- 
lute powers  : as,  a plenipotentiary  license. 

B.  As  suhst.  : One  who  is  invested  with 
full  and  absolute  powers  to  transact  any  busi- 
ness ; specif.,  an  ambassador  or  envoy  ac- 
credited to  a foreign  court,  with  full  powers 
to  negotiate  a treaty  or  to  transact  other  busi- 
ness. Plenipotentiaries  are  not  in  all  cases 
accredited  to  any  particular  court.  Meetings 
of  plenipotentiaries  for  negotiating  treaties, 
settling  terms  of  peace,  &c.,  are  usually  held 
in  some  neutral  town,  so  that  their  delibera- 
tions may  be  free  from  influence  or  pressure 
on  the  part  of  any  particular  power. 

plen'-ish,  v.t.  [Lat.  plenus  = full.]  [Re- 
plenish, Planish.] 

* 1.  To  replenish  ; to  fill  again. 

2.  To  furnish ; to  fill  or  store  with  furni- 
ture, stock,  &c.  (Scotch.) 

plcn'-ish-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Plenish.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst.  : Furniture,  stock.  (Scotch.) 
“We  hae  gudt*  plenishing  o’  our  ain."— Scott:  Old 

Mortality,  ch.  viii. 

plenishing -nail,  s. 

Carp. : A large  flooring-nail. 

• pic'  nist,  s.  [Lat.  plen(us ) = full ; Eng. 
suff.  -ist.]  One  who  holds  that  all  space  is 
full  of  matter.  (Boyle : Works , i.  75.) 

plen'-i-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  plenitudo  = 
fulness,  from  plenus  = full;  Sp. plenilud ; Ital. 
plenitudine.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  full ; 
fhlness  > the  opposite  to  vacuity. 

“ If  there  were  every  where  an  absolute  plenitude  and 
density  without  any  pores  between  the  particles  of 
bodies,  all  bodieH  of  equal  dimensions  would  contain 
an  equal  quantity  of  matter,  and  consequently  bo 
equally  ponderous.”— Bentley  : Boyle  Lectures. 

*2.  Repletion;  animal  fulness;  plethora. 

" Relaxation  from  plenitude  is  cured  by  s]>are  diet.” 
— Arbuthnot. 


3.  Fulness,  completeness,  absoluteness. 

“ Which  imports  more  plenitude  of  power 

Young : Night  Thoughts. 

4.  Fulness,  height,  completeness. 

“The  plenitude  of  William’s  fame 
Can  no  accumulated  stores  receive  ” 

Prior : Carmen  Seculare  (an.  1700). 

ii.  Her. : Fulness  ; the  moon  in  her  full  is 
termed  the  moon  in  her  plenitude. 

* plen-x-tu-dx-nar'-x-an,  s.  [Lat.  pleni- 
tudo,  genit.  plenitudin(is) ; Eng.  suff.  -avian.] 
A plenist. 

* plen-I-tu'-din  a-rj,  a.  [Plenttudin- 
arian.]  Having  plenitude  ; full,  complete. 

plen'-te-ous,  * plen-te-us,  * plen-te- 
vous,  * plen-ti  vous,  * plen  ty-vous, 

a.  [O.  Fr.  plentivose,  from  plentif  =■  plente- 
ous.] [Plenty.] 

1.  Existing  or  being  in  plenty ; copious, 
plentiful,  abundant ; sufficient  for  every  pur- 
pose ; ample.  (Matthew  ix.  27.) 

* 2.  Yielding  plenty  or  abundance ; fruitful, 
productive,  prolific.  (Genesis  xli.  34.) 

* 3.  Having  plenty  or  abundance  ; rich, 
abounding.  (Deuteronomy  xxviii.  11.) 

plen'-te-ous-ly,  * plen-te -ous-lie,  adv. 

[Eng.  plenteous ; - ly .]  In  a plenteous  manner 
or  degree  ; plentifully,  copiously,  abundantly, 
amply. 

" That  heavenly  grace  so  plenteously  display'd." 

Spenser : F.  Q„  II.  X.  50. 

* plen' -te-ous -ness,  * plen-te-vous- 
nes3e,  s.  [Eng.  plenteous;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  plenteous ; 
abundance,  plenty.  (Spenser:  Daphnaida.) 

2.  Fertility,  plenty.  (Genesis  xli.  53.) 

* plenteth,  s.  [Plenty.] 

plen  ti-ful,  * plen  - tx- full,  a.  [Eng. 

plenty;  -full.] 

1.  Existing  or  being  in  plenty  or  abundance  ; 
plenteous,  abundant,  copious,  ample. 

" Would  money  be  more  plentiful  t" — Hume:  Essays, 
pt.  ii.,  ess.  4. 

* 2.  Yielding  abundance  or  plenty  ; fruitful, 
prolific. 

"Some  place  is  plentifull  ot  wood  and  vynes." — 
Brende : Quintus  Curtius,  fo.  183. 

* 3.  Lavish. 

“ He  that  is  plentiful  in  expenses,  will  hardly  be  pre- 
served from  decay  ."—Bacon  : Essays. 

plen'-ti  ful  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plentiful;  -ly.] 
In  a plentiful  manner  or  degree  ; in  plenty ; 
plenteously,  copiously,  abundantly. 

“ A dish  plentifully  stored  with  all  variety  of  fruit 
and  grains/’ — Dry  den  : Juvenal.  (Dedic.) 

plen'-tl-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  plentiful ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  plentiful ; plenty, 
plenteousness,  abundance,  fertility. 

“ He  hath  received  it  of  his  plentifulness." — Latimer  : 
Sermon  before  Convocation,  to.  5. 

* plen'-ti-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  plenty;  -fy.]  To 
make  plenteous  ; to  enrich. 

“ God  his  owne  with  blessings  plentifien 

Sylvester  : The  Convocation,  1,145. 

plen-ty,  * plen-te,  * plen -tee,  * plen- 
teth, s.  & o.  [O.  Fr.  plente,  plentet,  from  Lat. 
plenitatcm,  accus.  of  plenitas  = fulness ; plenus 
= full] 

A.  -4s  substantive: 

1.  Abundance,  copiousness ; an  ample  or 
sufficient  supply  or  quantity  ; a sufficiency. 

“ In  the  contre  of  Canterbury  most  plente  oi  fysch  ys." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  6. 

2.  Abundance  of  things  necessary  for  man  ; 
fruitfulness.  (Cowper  : Expostulation,  733.) 

B.  .45  adj. : In  plenty,  in  abundance  ; plenti- 
ful, abundant.  (Colloquial.) 

“ If  reasons  were  as  plenty  as  blackberries.  T would 
give  uo  man  a reason  on  compulsion."— Shakes/). : 1 
Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

* ple'-num,  s.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  plenus  = 
full.] 

Anc.  Physics:  That  state  in  which  every 
part  of  space  was  supposed  to  be  full  of  matter. 
Opposed  to  vacuum  (q.v.). 

ple'-o-chro-ic,  a.  [Pleochroism]  Pertain- 
ing to,  or  having  the  property  of,  pleochroism. 

pie  och'-ro  ism,  s.  [Gr.  nAtov  ( pleon)  = 
more,  and  xp<*>V  (chros)  = colour.] 

Crystallog. : The  variation  of  colour  in  some 
crystals  when  viewed  by  transmitted  light,  or 
in  different  directions. 


ple-och'-ro-mat'-xc,  a.  [Gr.  nAiov  (pleon) 

= more,  and  Eng.  chromatic( q.v.).]  The  same 
as  Pleocbroic  (q.v.). 

ple-o-chro'-ma-tifm,  s.  [Gr.  vAiov  (pleon) 

— more,  and  xpo>p.o.riap6s  (chromatismos)  — a 
colouring.]  The  same  as  Pleochroism  (q.v.) 

ple-och -rd-ous,  a.  [Gr.  nAco v (pleon)  — 
more,  and  xp<"«  (chros)  = colour.]  The  same 
as  Pleochroic  (q.v.). 

pie  - J-morph-i^m,  s.  [Gr.  nAtov  (pleon)  = 
more,  and  po p<j>y  (morphe)  = a shape,  a form.] 
The  same  as  Polymorphism  (q.v.). 

ple-d-mor'-phous,  a.  [Pleomorphism.] 
Having  the  quality  or  nature  of  pleomorph- 
ism. 

ple  o nasm,  * ple-o-nasme,  ».  [Lat. 

pleonasmus,  from  Gr.  nKtoi/aapos  (pleonasmos) 
= abundance,  pleonasm  ; n\eovd£u>  (plconazo) 
= to  abound  ; nXeov  (pleon)  = more ; Fr. 
pleonasme;  Sp.,  Port.  & Ital.  pleonasmo.]  Re- 
dundancy of  language  iu  speaking  or  writing; 
the  use  in  speaking  or  writing  of  more  words 
than  are  necessary  to  express  an  idea. 

“ It  is  a pleonasm,  a figure  usual  iu  scripture,  by  a 
multiplicity  of  expressions,  to  signify  some  one  nota- 
ble thing.”— South : Sermons,  vol.  viii.,  ser.  13. 

* ple'-o-nast,  s.  [Pleonasm.]  One  who  is 
given  to  pleonasm  or  tautology. 

“ He,  the  mellifluous  pleonast,  had  done  oiling  hla 
paradox." — C.  Reade  : Hard  Cash,  ch.  xxv. 

pie -O-naste,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  7rAc<W error 
(pleonastos)  = abundant,  from  irAeopafw  (pleo- 
nazo)  = to  abound.] 

Min. : A brown  to  black  variety  of  Spinel  ■ 
(q.v.),  in  which  proto-  or  sesquioxide  of  iron 
partly  replaces  magnesia  and  alumina  re- 
spectively. Dana  makes  it  a synonym  of 
Ceylonite  (q.v.). 

plo  o-nas  -tic,  ple-o  nas'-txc-al,  a.  [Gr. 

nXcovao-riKos  (pleonastilcos) ; Fr.  pleonastique.) 
Pertaining  to  pleonasm ; of  the  nature  of 
pleonasm ; redundant. 

"The  particle  fie  ia  ptconastical  In  Acts  xl.  17."— 
Blackwall : Sacred  Classics,  i.  144. 

ple-d-nas'-txc-al-ly.odv.  [Eng.  pleonastical ; 
-ly.]  In  a pleonastic  manner  ; witli  pleonasm  ; 
redundantly. 

" The  noblest  classics  use  this  particle  pleonasti- 
cally ." — Blackwall : Sacred  Classics,  i.  142. 

ple-l'd'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  n\rip<jip.a  (pleroma)  — that 
which  fills",  complement.] 

1.  Gnosticism : The  boundless  space  through 
which  God,  viewed  as  the  purest  light,  is  dif- 
fused. 

2.  Script. : Fulness  (cf.  1 Cor.  x.  26 ; Gal. 
iv.  4;  Eph.  i.  23);  espec.,  the  plenitude  of 
the  Divine  perfections  (Col.  ii.  9). 

ple-rd'-me,  s.  [Pleroma.] 

Bot. : An  intermediate  tissue  enclosed  by 
the  periblem  (q.v.),  and  breaking  up  into  the 
procambium  and  the  fundamental  tissue. 
(Thome.) 

* ple-roph'-or-jf,  s.  [Gr.  nAypo^opia  (pie- 
rophoria),  from  7rA ypys  ((pleres)—  full,  and  <f>cpa> 

( phero ) = to  bear.]  Full  confidence,  faith,  or 
persuasion. 

“There  la  a two-fold  assurance,  the  plerophorif  of 
faith,  and  an  assurance  that  I have  true  faith.  —/ 
Chauncey : Neonomianism  Unmasked  ( 1683),  187. 

* ples-ance,  s.  [Pleasance.] 

* plese,  v.t.  [Please.] 

* plesh,  s.  [Plash.]  A pool,  a puddle,  a bog, 
(Spenser:  F.  Q. , II.  viii.  36.) 

ple-SX-,  pref.  [Plesio-.] 

ple-si-arc'-td-mys,  s.  [Pref.  plesU,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  arctomys  (q.v.).] 

Palmont. : An  extinct  genus  of  Sciuridse, 
from  the  European  Miocene,  probably  interme- 
diate between  the  Marmots  and  the  Squirrels. 

* pies  inge,  a.  [Pleasing.] 

pie  SI-6-,  ple-SX-,  pref.  [Gr.  n Ar) aloe  (plesios) 

= near,  close  to.] 

Nat.  Science  : Resembling,  having  affinities 
with. 

ple  si  6 9e'-tus,  s.  [Pref.  plesio-,  and  Lat. 
cetus ; Gr.  /crjTos  (ketos)=a  sea-monster,  a whale.] 

Paleeont. : A genus  of  Cetacea.  Three  known 
British  species  from  the  Newer  Pliocene. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p2tt 
or,  wore,  w<?lf.  work,  who,  son ; mute,  eub,  cure,  nixite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw, 


plesiomeryx—  pleurobranchus 


3649 


ple-si  o-meryx,  s.  [Pref.  plesio-,  and  Gr. 
fiLtj pv£  ( merux ) = a fish  that  was  supposed  to 
ruminate.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Artiodaetyla,  from 
the  phosphate  of  lime  deposits  of  France, 
probably  of  Upper  Eocene  age. 

ple-si-o-morph'-ism,  s.  [Pref.  plesio-,  and 
Gr.  pop<f>i j (morphe)  = form.] 

Crystal!. : A term  applied  to  crystallized  sub- 
stances, the  forms  of  which  closely  resemble 
each  other,  but  are  not  absolutely  identical. 

ple-si  o-morph  -ous,  a.  [Plesiomorphism.] 
Closely  resembling  or  nearly  alike  in  form. 

ple-si-6-pi’-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  plesiop(s) ; 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Ichthy. : A group  of  Nandidse  (q.v.).  They 
are  small  marine  fishes,  with  pseudobranchite 
and  only  four  ventral  rays.  The  group  con- 
tains two  genera,  Plesiops  and  Trachinops. 

ple-si  ops,  s.  [Pref.  plesi-,  and  Gr.  u>i/<  (ops) 
= the  eye,  the  face.] 

Iclitliy : A genus  of  Plesiopina,  from  the 
coral-reefs  of  the  Indo-Pacific. 

pie -si-6-saur,  s.  [Plesiosaurus.]  Any 
individual  of  the  genus  Plesiosaurus.  ( Owen : 
Palceont.,  p.  252.) 

pli-si-6-sau  -ri-a,  s.  pi.  [Plesiosaurus.] 
Palceont.  : A group  or  order  of  fossil  Rep- 
tilia,  of  which  Plesiosaurus  (q.v.)  is  the  type. 
The  order  is  represented  in  European  Triassic 
beds  by  Nothosaurus,  Simosaurus,  Placodus, 
and  Pistosaurus;  and  in  the  North  American 
Chalk  by  Cimoliasaurus,  Elasmosaurus,  Oli- 
gosimus,  Piratosaurus,  and  Polycotylus — all 
closely  allied  to  the  type-genus. 

**  The  remarkable  extinct  marine  reptileB  included 
in  the  group  of  the  Plesiomuria  (or  Sauropterygia,  aa 
they  are  sometimes  called)  existed  during  the  whole 
of  the  Mesozoic  period,  that  is,  from  Triassic  into 
Cretaceous  times,  when  they  appear  to  have  died  out." 
— Encyc.  Brie.  (ed.  9th),  xix.  220. 

ple-si  o-sau'-rold,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  plesio- 
savr(us) ; Eng.  suff.  -oid.]  Belonging  to  or 
characteristic  of  the  genus  Plesiosaurus  (q.v.). 
(Owen:  Palceont.,  p.  249.) 

pie  si  o-sau  -rus,  s.  [Pref.  plesio-,  and  Gr. 
oavpoe  ( sauros ) = a lizard.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  group  of  the  order 
Plesjosauria  (q.v.).  The  skin  was  naked,  the 
head  comparatively  small,  neck  dispropor- 
tionately long,  and  the  tail  short.  Teeth 
conical  and  pointed,  with  longitudinal  stria- 
tions,  each  sunk  in  an  independent  socket. 
The  paddles  consist  only  of  the 
five  digits,  without  marginal  ossi- 
cles.  It  was  certainly  aquatic ; 
most  probably  marine,  though  it  && 
may  have  occasionally  visited  the  ,ga 
shore.  Its  organization  would  fit  /MS 


PLESIOSAURUS  DOLICHODEIRUS. 
a.  Humerus;  b.  Ulna;  c.  Radius. 

It  for  swimming  on  or  near  the  surface,  and 
the  length  and  flexibility  of  its  neck  would  be 
eminently  serviceable  in  capturing  its  prey. 
Plesiosaurus  is  only  known  with  certainty  to 
have  existed  from  the  time  of  the  Lower  Lias 
to  the  Chalk  ; and  it  is  especially  characteris- 
tic of  the  Lias.  More  than  fifty  species,  some- 
times placed  in  several  sub-genera,  have  been 
described  from  different  localities  in  Britain, 
some  of  which  are  represented  by  remarkably 
perfect  specimens,  others  by  fragments  only. 
Wide  geographical  range,  species  having  been 
named  from  Secondary  strata  of  Europe,  India, 
Australia,  and  North  and  South  America. 

ple-si-o-sor'-ex,  s.  [Pref.  plesio-,  and  Lat. 
sorex  (q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Soricidae,  from  the 
Miocene  of  Europe. 

pie  si  o-teu-this,  s.  [Pref.  plesio-,  and  Lat. 
teuthis  (q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Teuthid*  (q.v.).  Pen 
slender,  with  a central  ridge  and  two  side 
ridges  ; point  arrow-shaped.  Two  species, 
from  the  Solenhofen  Slates.  (Woodward.) 
Nicholson  thinks  it  is  referable  to  the  Belem- 
nitidae. 


pless'-lte,  s.  [After  Franz  Pless ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.).  ] 

Min.  : A name  suggested  by  Dana  for  a 
variety  of  Gersdortite  (q.v.),  in  which  the 
proportions  of  arsenic,  nickel,  and  sulphur 
corresponded  with  the  formula,  2NiS+NiAs2. 
Hardness,  4.  Found  at  Schladming,  Styria, 
and  Siegen,  Prussia. 

ples-tl'-o-don,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; Agassiz 
is  of  opinion  that  the  name  should  be  pleis- 
todon,  from  Gr.  irAeioros  ( pleistos ) = very 
many, and  bSovs (odous),  genit.  oSovros  ( odontos ) 
= a tooth.] 

Zool. ; A genus  of  Scincidae,  with  eighteen 
species,  from  China  and  Japan,  Africa,  and 
America  (as  far  north  as  Pennsylvania  and 
Nebraska).  The  palate  is  toothed,  which  adds 
weight  to  Agassiz'  opinion.  [See  etym.] 

* plete  (1),  v.t.  [Plait,  v.] 

* plete  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  plet  — a plea,  from 
Lat.  placitum .]  [Plea.]  To  plead. 

“ About  eftsoones  for  to  plete. 

And  bring  on  you  advocacies  new  ?” 

Chaucer  : Trotlus  & Creseide,  ii. 

pleth  -o  don,  s.  [Gr.  nhyOvui  (plethud)  = to 
be,  or  become  full  ; -suff.  - odon .] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Salamandridre,  or  the 
typical  genus  of  Plethodontidse,  with  five  spe- 
cies, ranging  from  Massachusetts  to  Louisiana 
and  Vancouver’s  Island  to  California. 

pleth-o  don  tl  dhe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pleth- 
odon,  genit.  plethodont(is ) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Salamandrinse,  often 
merged  in  Salamandridae. 

pleth’-or-a,  * pleth-or-ie,  * pleth-ory, 

s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  w\i jftupn  (plethore)  = 
fulness,  from  TrAijlloj  (plethos ) = a throng,  a 
crowd,  from  the  same  root  as  nhypije  (pleres ) = 
full ; Lat.  plenus.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  overfulness  mentally, 
intellectually,  or  otherwise  ; superabundance  ; 
as,  a plethora  of  wit. 

2.  Pathol. : In  the  Greek  and  Roman  medi- 
cal writers  the  word  was  used  for  what  they 
deemed  redundancy  of  blood  : now  it  means 
that  condition  of  the  body  in  which  the 
quantity  and  nutritive  qualities  of  the  blood 
exceed  the  normal  standard.  It  imparts  a 
florid  complexion,  a tendency  to  haemorrhage, 
the  sense  of  fatigue,  and  somnolence.  Often 
produced  by  too  nutritive  food,  by  excessive 
use  of  malt  liquors,  &c. 

“ When  it  fappetitel  is  ready  to  burst  with  putre- 
faction and  an  unwholesome^/eMory,  then  he  resolves 
to  be  a good  man."-fip.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,ser.  5. 

pleth-o-ret'-ic,  pleth-6-ret’-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  plethor(a);  -etic,  -etical.]  The  same  as 
Plethoric  (q.v.). 

ple-thor’-ic,  * plethor'-icq.l,  a.  [Gr. 
irArjOiupntos  (plethorilcos ),  from  ttAtj &vpi)  (ple- 
thore) = fulness  ; Fr.  plethorique.]  Having  a 
full  habit  of  body  ; characterized  by  plethora 
or  superabundance ; superabundant. 

“And  late  the  nation  found  with  fruitless  skill 

Its  former  strength  was  but  plethoric  ilL" 

Goldsmith : The  Traveller. 

ple-thor'-'C-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plethorical; 
-ly.]  In  a plethoric  manner. 

* pleth'-or-y,  s.  [Plethora.] 

pleth'-ron,  pleth'-rum,  s.  [Gr.  ir\i8pov 

( plethron ).] 

Greek  Antiq.  : In  ancient  Greece,  a measure 
of  length,  being  100  Greek  or  101  English  feet, 
the  sixth  part  of  the  stadium.  As  a square 
measure,  10,000  Greek  square  feet;  also  used 
to  translate  the  Roman  jugerum,  though 
this  was  about  28,000  square  feet. 

pleuch,  pleugh,  s.  [Plough,  s.  ] A plough. 
(Scott : Hob  Roy,  ch.  xxvi.) 

pleugh  paidle,  pleugh-pettle,  s.  A 

plough-staff.  (Scoff : Old  Mortality,  ch.  xxxv.) 

pleur-,  pref.  [Pleuro-.] 

pleu  -ra  (pi.  pleu  -rse),  s.  [Gr.  = a rib,  a 
side.] 

1.  Anat.  (PI.) : Serous  membranes  forming 
two  shut  sacs,  each  possessed  of  a visceral 
and  a parietal  portion.  The  former  (pleura 
pulmonalis)  covers  the  lungs,  and  the  latter 
( pleura  costalis)  the  ribs,  the  intercostal 
spaces,  &c. 


2.  Compar.  Anat. : The  term  is  used  of  the 
air-breathing  vertebrates  in  the  same  sense 
as  1.  In  the  sing,  it  is  applied  to  the  odonto- 
pliore  (q.v.)  of  the  Mollusca. 

pleu-ra-can-thus,  s.  [Pref.  pleur-,  and 

Gr.  aKavda  (alcantha)  = a thorn.] 

Palceont. : A fish-spine  ; probably  that  of  a 
Ray.  From  the  Carboniferous. 

pleu'-ral,  a.  [Eng.  pleur(a) ; -a!.]  Of  or  per- 
taining’to  the  pleura  : as,  pleural  haemorrhage. 

pleu-ral'-gi-a,  s.  [Pref.  pleur-,  and  Gr. 
ahyem  ( algeo ) = to  suffer  pain.] 

Pathol. : Pain  of  the  side  ; pleurodynia. 

pleu-ra-poph'-y-sis  (pi.  pleur-a-poph'- 

y-ses"),  s.  [Pref.  pleur-,  and  Eng.  apophysis.] 
Compar.  Anat. : The  projecting  process  on 
each  side  of  a vertebra.  The  ribs  are  of  the 
nature  of  pleurapophyses.  (Owen.) 

pleu-ren'-chy-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pleur-,  and  Gr. 
ey\vy.a  (engchuma)  = infusion.] 

Bot.  : Meyer’s  name  for  the  tube-like  cells 
producing  Woody  Tissue  (q.v.).  There  are 
two  kinds  of  pleurenchyma — the  ordinary  or 
typical,  and  the  glandular. 

pleu-ri-co-spor'-a,  s.  [Pref .pleur-;  Gr.eixos 
(eikos)  = probable,  and  enropa  (spora)  = a seed.] 
Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Pleuricosporeae. 
The  only  known  species  is  from  California. 

pleu  ri  co  spor'-e-ffi,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pleuricospor(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff'.  -ece.] 
Bot. : A tribe  of  Monotropacese.  (Asa  Gray.) 

pleu’-ri-sy  (1),  * pleu-ri-sie  (1),  s.  [Fr. 

pleuresie,  from  Lat.  pleurisis,  from  Gr.  rchev- 
piTis(pfe«rifis)=pleurisy,  from  n\  evpi(pleura) 
= a rib,  the  pleura.] 

Pathol.  : Inflammation  of  the  pleura,  going 
on  to  exudation,  fluid  effusion,  absorption, 
and  adhesion.  A stitch  in  the  side  is  com- 
plained of,  the  breathing  becomes  hurried  and 
shallow,  and,  as  the  sero-fibrinous  deposit 
becomes  greater,  intense  dyspnoea  sets  in,  with 
a short,  dry,  hacking  cough.  Pus  occasionally 
forms  in  severe  cases,  leading  to  dangerous 
complications,  for  which  aspiration  may  be  re- 
quired. Old  adhesions  also  add  to  the  danger, 
as  well  as  lung  consolidations.  Mechanical 
fixing  of  the  structures  affected  is  an  im- 
portant element  in  the  successful  treatment 
of  pleurisy,  strapping  with  adherent  plaister, 
opium  to  relieve  pain,  &e.,  blisters,  diuretics, 
hot  vapour  baths,  and  good  nourishment  are 
also  useful  means,  with  quinine  and  cod  liver 
oil  in  the  convalescent  stages,  to  promota 
recovery. 

pleurisy-root,  s. 

Bot. : Asclepias  tuberosa.  [Asclepias.] 

* pleu’-ri  sy  (2),  * pleu-ri-sie  (2),  s.  [Plu« 

R1SY.] 

pleu-rit’-ic,  pleu-rit’-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  pleur- 

iticus,  from  Gr.  irAevpirwos  (pleuritikos)  = 
suffering  from  pleurisy  (q.v.) ; Fr.  pleuretique; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  pleuritico.] 

1.  Suffering  from  pleurisy. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  pleurisy. 

pleu-ri -tis, s.  [Gr.]  The  same  as  Pleurisy(1). 

pleu-rd-,  pref.  [Gr.  irAevpov,  rrAevpd  ( pleuron , 
pleura)  = a rib,  a side.]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  the  side  or  ribs. 

pleuro-peritoneal  cavity,  s. 

Anat. : The  visceral  cavity,  the  space  formed 
by  the  separation  of  the  lateral  parts  in  tha 
human  frame. 

pleu-ro-brach’ i-a,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and 
Lat.  brachia,  pi.  of  brachium  = an  arm.] 

Zool. : A synonym  of  Cydippe  (q.v.). 

pleu-ro-bran’-chi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
pleurobranch(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool. : A family  of  Tectibranchiate  Gastero- 
poda ; shell  limpet-like  or  concealed  ; mantle 
or  shell  covering  back  of  the  animal ; gill 
lateral,  between  mantle-margin  and  foot; 
food  vegetable;  stomach  complicated.  S.  P. 
Woodward  enumerates  seven  genera. 

pleu-rd-bran’-chus,  s.  f Pref.  pleuro-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  branchia  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pleurobranchidmfq.v.).  The  shell  is  internal, 


berf,  bo^  ; pout,  joxt’l ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -jion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = saus.  -bio,  -trie,  Ac.  — hex,  uei. 


3650 


large,  oblong,  flexible,  and  slightly  convex, 
lamellar,  with  a posterior  sub-spiral  nucleus. 
The  mouth  of  the  animal  is  armed  with  horny 
jaws.  Twenty-two  species,  widely  distributed. 

pleu-r  6-car7  -pi,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pleuro -,  and 
Gr.  Kap7ros  ( karpos)  = lruit.j 
Bot. : A division  of  Bryace®.  The  theca 
springs  from  the  axil  of  a leaf.  Genera, 
Hypnum,  Fontinalis,  &c. 

pleu-ro-car  -pous,  a.  [Pleurocarpi.]  Of 
or  belonging  to  the  Pleurocarpi  (q.v.). 

pleu'  -ro-clase,  s.  [Gr.  nXevpov  ( pleuron )= 
the  side,  and'KAdtri?  ( klasis)  = a breaking.] 
Min. : The  same  as  Waonerite  (q.v.). 

pleu  ro-de  -les,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro -,  and  Gr 
6r\Ko<i  ( delos)  = visible,  conspicuous.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Salamandrid®,  with  one 
species,  Pleurodeles  walti , from  Spain,  Por- 
tugal, and  Morocco.  The  ribs  are  short,  and 
produce  horny  projections  on  the  skin.  The 
body  is  ashy-gray,  marked  with  long  trans- 
verse stripes  and  dots. 

pleu-ro-dis'-cous,  a.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and 

Eng.  discous.] 

Bot. : Growing  on  the  sides  of  the  stem. 

t pleu  -ro-donfc,  a.  & s.  [Pleurodontes.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Comp.  Anat. : Having  one  side  of  the  fang 
of  the  teeth  anchylosed  with  the  inside  of  the 
socket. 

B.  As  subst.  : Any  individual  of  Wagler’s 
Pleurodontes  (q.  v.). 

f pleu'-^6-dont'-e§,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pleur and 
Gr.  bSc^ffi  ( odous ),  genit.  v8outo<s  ( odontos ) = 
a tooth.] 

Zool. : Wagler’s  name  for  the  American 
Iguanas,  in  which  the  dentition  is  pleuro- 
dont  (q.v.). 

pleu  ro-dyn'-i-a,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro- , and  Gr. 
'obvvi)  ( odune ) = pain.] 

Pathol. : Chronic  rheumatism  of  the  walls 
of  the  chest.  It  often  commences  suddenly, 
is  nearly  always  conti ned  to  the  muscular  and 
fibrous  textures  of  the  left  side,  is  attended 
with  a sharp  pain,  but  is  much  less  formidable 
than  pleurisy.  It  is  very  common  among 
those  exposed  to  cold  and  wet.  A good 
medicine  is  a mixture  of  ammonia,  tincture  of 
aconite,  and  bark. 

pleu-rog  yn-oiis,  a.  [Pref.  pleuro -,  and  Gr. 
yvvr)  ( gutie ) = a woman.] 

Bot.  : Originating  under  the  ovary  but 
developing  laterally. 

pleur-6-gy -rate,  pleu-ro-gy-ra -tous, 

a.  [Pref.  pleuro -,  and  Eng.  gyrate,  gyratous.] 
Bot.  (Of  some  ferns) : Having  a ring  around 
the  sides  of  the  spore-case. 

pleu-ro-lep'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lnt.  pleuro- 
lep(is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  guff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Pycnodontoidei  (q.v.), 
with  two  genera,  Pleurolepis  and  Homoeolepis, 
from  the  Lias. 

pleu-ro-lep'-id-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pleuro - 
lepid(ce) ; Eng.  suff.  - al .]  Belonging  to  or 
characteristic  of  the  Pleurolepid®  ; specif., 
applied  to  the  decussating  lines  formed  by 
the  scales  of  the  Pycnodontoidei  q.v.). 

pleu-ro-lep'-is,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and  Gr. 
Acn-t?  (lepis)  = a scale.]  [Pleurolepule.] 

pleu  ro-mo  nad'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pleuromonas , genit.  pleuromonad(is) ; Lat.  fern, 
pi.  adj.  »uff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Flagellata  Pantostomata, 
with  two  genera,  Pleuromonas  and  Merotricha. 
Free-swimming  animalcules,  naked  or  illori- 
cate ; flagellum  single,  lateral  or  ventral ; no 
distinct  oval  aperture. 

plcu-ro-mon  as,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro -,  and  Lat., 

&c.  monos  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pleuro- 
monadid®.  There  is  a single  species,  Pleuro- 
Tnonas  joculans , found  in  stale  water  and 
infusions. 

pleu'  r5n,  s.  [Pleuro-.] 

Comp.  Anat.:  The  lateral  extension  of  the 
shell  in  Crustacea. 


pleurocarpi— pliability 


pleu-ro-nec  -te§,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and  Gr. 
yr/K-njs  (nektes)  = a swimmer.] 

Ichthy.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pleuronectid®  (q.v.),  characteristic  of  the 
littoral  fauna  of  the  north  temperate  zone. 
Cleft  of  mouth  narrow  ; dentition  more  fully 
developed  on  blind  than  on  coloured  side ; 
dorsal  commencing  above  the  eye ; scales 
minute  or  absent ; eyes  generally  on  right 
side.  Twenty-three  species  are  known.  Pleu- 
ronectes  platessa  is  the  Plaice ; P.  jles\i$,  the 
Flounder  ; P.  limanda , the  Common  Dab ; 
P.  microcephalus , the  Smear- Dab;  and  P. 
cynoglossus , the  Craig-fluke.  P.  glacialis  is 
from  the  arctic  coasts  of  North  America,  and 
P.  americanus  represents  the  Plaice  in  the 
Western  Hemisphere. 

pleu-ro-nec'-ti-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pleu - 
roncct(es);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Ichthy. : Flat-fishes ; the  only  family  of  the 
Pleuronectoidei  (q.v.).  The  body  is  strongly 
compressed,  high,  and  flat ; air-bladder  absent ; 
dorsal  and  anal  abnormally  long,  without 
division.  The  larv®  are  symmetrical,  with  an 
eye  on  each  side  the  head,  and  they  swim 
vertically  like  other  fishes.  The  adult  fish 
live  on  the  bottom,  and  swim  horizontally 
with  an  undulatory  motion.  The  under,  or 
“blind,”  side  is  colourless,  and  both  eyes  are 
on  the  coloured  or  upper  side,  though  it  has 
not  been  satisfactorily  ascertained  how  this 
transference  is  effected.  They  are  carnivorous, 
and  are  universally  distributed,  are  most 
numerous  towards  the  equator,  though  the 
largest  are  found  in  the  temperate  zones. 
Some  enter  fresh  water  freely,  and  others  have 
been  acclimatized  in  lakes  and  rivers. 

2.  Palceont. : [Rhombus]. 

pleu -ro-ne c' -toid, n.  &s.  [Pleuronectoidei.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  the  Pleuronec- 
toidei. (Gunther : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  558.) 

B.  As  svbst.  : Any  individual  of  the  division 
Pleuronectoidei. 

pleu-ro-nec-toi'-de-L  s.  pi-  [Mod.  Lat. 

pleuronectes,  and  Gr.  ccfios  (eidos)  = resem- 
blance.] 

Ichthy : A division  of  Anacanthini,  contain- 
ing a single  family,  Pleuronectidae  (q.v.). 

pleu-ro-ne'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro -,  and  Gr. 
vypa.  (nema)  = thread,  yarn.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pleuro- 
nemidae.  There  are  three  freshwater  species 
and  one  marine. 

pleu-ro-ne  -mi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pleu- 
ronem(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  holotrichous  Ciliata. 
Free-swimming  animalcules,  ciliate  through- 
out ; oval  aperture  supplemented  by  an  ex- 
tensile and  retractile  hood-shaped  velum. 
Genera : Pleuronema,  Cyclidiuin,  Uronema, 
and  Bseonidiura. 

pleu-ro-per^ip-neu^md -m-a,  pleu-ro- 

er-ip  -neu-mon-y,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and 
ng.  peripneumonia , &c.]  The  same  as  Pleu- 
ropneumonia (q.v.). 

pleu-roph'-o-lis,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and  Gr. 

<£oAi?  ( pholis ) = a horny  scale.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Saurid®  (q.v.),  with 
one  species  from  the  Upper  Jurassic  and  five 
from  the  Purbeck  beds. 

pleu  ro-pneu-mo'-m  a (pa  as  n),  pleu- 
rop-neu-mon-y,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and 

Eng.  pneumonia,  &c.] 

Path. : Pneumonia  with  bronchitis,  the 
former  constituting  the  chief  disease. 

* pleu-rdp'-ter-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and 
Gr.  irrtpov  (pternn)  = a wing.] 

Zool. : An  old  division  of  Mammals,  now 
placed  in  Insectivora.  It  contained  only  the 
Galeopithecidae  (q.v.). 

pleu- ro-rhl'-zal,  a.  [Pleurorhize^:.] 

Bot.  (Of  cotyledons) : Lying  flat  upon  one 
another,  and  the  radicle  upon  the  line  which 
separates  them,  thus  O =.  This  arrangement 
occurs  in.  the  Crucifer®. 

pleu  ro  rhiz'-e^re  (z  as  dz),  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pleuro-,  and  Gr.  pi£a  (rhiza)  = a root.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Crucifer®,  having  pleuro- 
rhizal  cotyledons [Pleurorhizal].  Families: 
Arabidse,  Alyssida*,  Tetrapomid®,  Selenidae, 
Thlaspid®,  Cremolobidae,  Anastaticid®,  Eu- 
clidid®,  and  Cakilid®. 


pleu:rd-rhyn'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  pleura,  and 

Gr.  i>vy\o<;  (rhungchos)  = a snout.] 

PaUeont. : A synonym  of  Conocardium(q.v.)i 

pleu-ro-sig'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and  Gr. 
oiy/jLa  (sigma)  = the  Greek  letter  (<r)  sigma.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Diatoms,  tribe  Cyiubellea, 
called  also  Gyropus.  The  pustules  are  single 
and  free,  the  valves  navicular.  Salt  or  brack- 
ish water.  Used  as  a test  object  for  the 
microscope. 

pleu-ro-ster'-non,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro -,  and 
Gr.  arepvov  (sternon)  = the  breast.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  Chelonians, 
described  by  Owen,  from  the  Purbecks. 

t pleu-ro-stic'-ti-ca,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pleuro-, 
and  Gr.  o-tl/cto?  (stiktos)  — pricked,  punctured.] 
Entom. : A legion  of  Scarabeidse.  Spiracles 
pari  ly  in  the  connecting  membrane,  and 
partly  in  the  ventral  arcs  of  the  segments. 
Four  sub-families  : Melolonthin®,  Rutelinae, 
Dynastin®,  and  Cetoniin®. 

pleu-ro-thal'-li-dae,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 

pleurathall(is) ; Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee  ] 
Bot. : A family  of  Malaxe®. 

pleu-ro-thal'-lis,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro-,  and  Gr. 

0dA.Au>  (thallo)  — to  bloom.  Named  from  the 
one-sided  distribution  of  the  flowers.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pleurothallid®  (q.v.).  It  contains  nearly 
three  hundred  species,  all  from  tropical 
America. 

pleu-ro-thot'-o-nos,  s.  [Gr.  nXevpoOev 

(pleurothen)  = from  the  side,  and  rovos  (tonos) 
— stretching  ; TetVu>  (teind)  = to  stretch.] 
Pathol.  : Tetanus  in  the  muscles  when  these 
are  affected  laterally,  so  that  the  body  is 
bent  sideways.  Called  also  Tetanus  lateralis. 

pleu- rot' -6-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pleuro -,  and  Gr. 
ropy  (tomc)=  a cutting.] 

Zool.  £ Palceont.  : A genus  of  Conid®.  8hell 
fusiform,  spine  elevated,  canal  long  and 
straight,  outer  lip  with  a deep  slit  near  the 
suture,  operculum  pointed,  nucleus  apical. 
Recent  species  430,  world-wide  ; fossil  378, 
from  the  Chalk  onward. 

pleu-rot-o-mar'-I-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pleuro - 
tom(a) ; Lat.  fern.  sing.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Zool.  £ Palceont. : A genus  of  Haliotid®. 
Shell  solid,  few  whorled,  aperture  subquad- 
rate, with  a deep  slit  in  the  outer  margin. 
Recent  species  two,  one  from  deep  water  in 
the  West  Indies.  Fossil  400,  from  the  Lower 
Silurian  to  the  Chalk  of  North  America 
Europe,  and  Australia. 

plev'-in,  s.  [O.  Fr.  plevine , from  Low  Lat 

plevina.] 

Law  : A warrant  or  assurance.  [Replevin.] 

plex-e -o-blas' -tus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
n-Ae^ts  (plexis)  = a weaving,  and  /SAacrros 
(blastos)  = a sprout.] 

Bot. : An  embryo  whose  cotyledons  are  not 
developed  in  the  form  of  true  leaves,  though 
they  rise  above  the  earth  and  become  green. 

* plex'-l-form,  a.  [Fr.  plexiforme,  from  Lat 
plexus  — a fold,  a plait,  and  forma  = form. 
Having  the  form  of  network  ; complicated 
(De  Quincey.) 

plex  im'-e-ter,  plex  om'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr. 

7tAt]£cs  (plexis)  = percussion,  and  Eng.  meter 
(q.v.).] 

Med.  : A plate  employed  in  auscultation ; 
it  is  placed  in  contact  with  the  body,  usually 
on  the  chest  or  abdomen,  in  diagnosis  of 
disease  by  mediate  percussion. 

* plex'-ure,  s.  [Lat.  plexus  = a fold,  a plait, 
from  piecto—  to  weave.]  An  interweaving; 
a texture  ; that  which  is  interwoven. 

“ Their  socl&l  branch  the  wedded  plexurts  rear.’' 

Brooke  : Universal  a raiUy,  til. 

plex'-iis,  s.  [Lat.  = a fold,  a plait.] 

Anat. : A network  of  vessels,  fibres,  or 

nerves. 

* pley,  v.  & s.  [Play.] 

pleyt,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut. : A kind  of  river-craft. 

pll  a bll'-l  ty,  s.  [Eng.  pliable;  ■ity.J  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pliable  ; pliableness. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine : ge,  P&t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pliable— pliocene 


3651 


pli'-a  -ble,  * ply-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  pliaUe , from 
plier  = to  fold,  to  plait.]  [Ply,  «.] 

L Literally: 

L Easily  bent ; yielding  easily  to  force  or 
pressure  without  breaking ; flexible,  pliant. 
"•As  the  hamer  makith  all  metals  plyable  to  his 
hestis."— Fabyan  : Chronicle,  vol.  L,  ch.  cxlvii. 

2.  Nimble,  active,  supple,  limber. 

"The  more  pliable  md  nimble  their  fingers  are.”— 
Sharp  : Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  8. 

II.  Fig.:  Flexible  of  disposition ; easily 
persuaded  ; yielding  readily  to  influence  or 
arguments ; pliant. 

"The  heart  . . . when  smitten  of  God  seems  softand 
pliable."— Taylor  : Sermons,  vol.  iL,  ser.  12. 

pE'-a  -ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  pliable ; -ness.] 
The"  quality  or  state  of  being  pliable ; pli- 
ability, flexibility,  pliancy.  (Lit.  hfig.) 

"This  charitable  and  holy  pliablenesse."—Bp.  Hall: 
Satan's  Darts  Quenched,  Dec.  3,  tempt.  5. 

adv.  [Eng.  pliab(le );  - ly .]  In  a 
pliable  manner  ; flexibly,  pliantly. 

“ Temporizers  had  learn’d  pliably  to  tack  about."— 
Wood  : Athena  Oxon.,  vol  it. ; O.  Alorley. 

s.  [Eng. pliant ; -ci/.]  Thequality 
w or  state  of  being  pliable ; pliableness,  flexi- 
bility. (Lit.  & fig.) 

"Avaunt  all  specious  pliancy  of  mind." 

W ordsworth  : Sonnets  to  Liberty. 

pli  ant,  *pli-aunt,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  pliant , from 
pr.’par.  of  plier  = to  fold,  to  plait.]  [Ply,  v.\ 

A.  As  adjective  : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  Readily  yielding  to  force  or  pressure 
■without  breaking ; easily  bent ; flexible, 
pliable.  (Thomson:  Spring,  318.) 

2.  Capable  of  being  easily  moulded  or  formed 
to  any  shape ; plastic  : as,  pliant  wax. 

3.  Nimble,  active,  supple,  limber. 

" A well  organized  and  very  pliant  hand.”— Beddoes  : 
Math.  Evidence.  (Note.) 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Yielding  readily  to  influence,  argument, 
or  persuasion ; easily  moved  for  good  or  ill ; 
pliable  in  disposition. 

* 2.  Fit,  convenient.  (Shakesp. : Othello,  i.  3.) 

B.  As  subst. : A French  folding  seat  or  chair. 

-ant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pliant;  -ly.]  In  a 
pliant  manner  ; pliably,  yieldingly,  flexibly. 

Pli  -ant-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pliant;  -ness.]  The 
quaiity  or  state  of  being  pliant ; pliancy, 
pliability,  flexibility. 

"Greatness  of  weight,  closeness  of  parts,  fixation, 
pliantness,  or  softness.”— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist. 

pll  -ca  (pi.  pli'-cae),  s.  [Low  Lat.  = a fold.] 

1.  Anat. : A fold  of  a membrane  : as,  the 
plica  semilunaris  of  the  eyelid. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  Sing.  ; Undue  development  of  small 
twigs  so  as  to  constitute  large  branches,  like 
excrescences  on  some  birches,  hornbeams,  &c. 

(2)  PI. : The  lamellae  of  certain  fungals. 

8.  Zool. : A genus  of  Iguanidae  from  tropi- 
cal America,  having  the  sides  with  two  folds, 
pllca-polonica,  s. 

Path. : Polish  Ringworm  ; a disease  charac- 
terized at  first  by  tenderness  and  inflammation 
of  the  scalp,  after  which  the  hairs  become 
swollen,  their  follicles  secreting  a large 
quantity  of  viscid  reddish-coloured  fluid, 
which  glues  them  into  tufts  or  masses. 
Finally,  two  fungals,  Trichophyton  tonsurans 
and  T.  sporuloides  appear,  and  there  is  a dis- 
gusting odour.  The  disease  is  probably  caused 
chiefly  by  dirt.  It  is  endemic  in  Poland, 
Russia,  and  Tartary.  Called  also  Trichinosis 
plica. 

*>H  -ca  tae,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  Lat.  plicatus 
— folded ; plica  = to  fold.] 

Entom. ; A family  of  Moths,  group  Tortri- 
cina.  The  anterior  wings  are  rather  broad, 
witli  a fold  in  the  males  on  the  costa  towards 
the  base.  Larva  sluggish,  feeding  between 
united  leaves,  or  in  the  stems  and  seeds  of 
plants. 

pH  -cate,  pli'-cat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  plicatus , pa. 
par.  of  plic.o—  to  fold.]  [Ply,  v .] 

Bot. : Tlaited ; folded  like  a fan.  Used 
■pecially  of  venation,  as  that  of  the  beech, 
the  birch,  &c. 

pll  -cate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plicate;  - ly .]  In  a 
plicate  or  folded  manner. 


* pll'-ca-tile,  a.  [Lat.  plicatilist  from  plicatust 
pa.  par.  of  plico  = to  fold,  to  plait.]  Capable 
of  being  folded  or  interwoven. 

" Motion  of  the  plicatile  fibres  or  subtile  threads  of 
which  the  brain  consists.” — More:  Antidote  against 
Atheism,  ch.  x.  (App.) 

*pH  -ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  plicatus , pa.  par.  of 
plico  = to  fold,  to  plait.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A folding,  a fold,  a plait. 

" The  folds,  as  other  plications  have  done,  opened  of 
themselves.  ” — Richardson  : Clarissa,  vi.  345. 

2.  Geol. : The  folding  of  strata.  This  may 
be  produced  by  lateral  compression  or  by  the 
subsidence  of  portions  of  the  beds. 

pH  '-ca-tlve,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  * plicativus, 
from  ’plicatus.]  [Plicate.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Plicate  (q.v.). 

pli-cat'-u-lij.,  s.  [Dimin.  from  Lat.  plicatus 
— plaited.] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : A genus  of  Ostreidae. 
Shell  irregular,  attached  by  the  umbo  of  the 
right  valve,  which  is  smooth  and  plaited  ; 
cartilage  internal ; hinge  teeth,  two  in  each 
valve.  Known  species,  recent,  nine,  from 
tropical  America,  India,  Australia,  &c. ; fossil 
forty,  from  the  Trias  onward. 

* pll'-ca-ture,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  plicatura.] 
A fold,"  a double,  a plication. 

" For  no  man  can  unfold 
The  many  plicatures  so  closely  prest.” 

More  : Song  o/theSoul,  bk.  i.,  s.  18. 

pll  §i  den'  tme,  s.  [Lat.  plicilus  = folded, 
and  Eng.  dentine.] 

Anat. : A modification  of  dentine,  in  which 
it  appears  folded  upon  a series  of  vertical 
plates,  radiating  from  the  axis  of  the  pulp, 
and  with  the  exterior  of  the  tooth  fluted. 
(Brands. ) 

* pH-cI-pen'-ne§,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  plicitus  = 
folded,  aud  penna  = a feather,  a wing  ] 

Entom. : Latreille's  name  for  a section  of 
Neuroptera  containing  the  Phryganidae  or 
Caddis-flies. 

*plie,  v.t.  & i.  [Ply,  ».] 

* pile,  s.  [Ply,  s.] 

pli'-e,  a.  [Fr.  plit,  pa.  par.  of  plier  = to  fold, 
to  ply  (q.v.).] 

Her. : The  same  as  Close,  a.,  II.  1. 

pH'-er,  ply'-er,  s.  [Eng.  ply ; -er.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  plies. 

2.  Carp.  (PI.) : A small  pair  of  pincers  with 
long  jaws,  adapted  to  handle  small  articles, 
such  as  the  parts  of  a watch.  Also  specially 
adapted  for  bending  and  shaping  wire. 

plle£,  s.  pi.  [Ply,  s.] 

* pH'-form,  a.  [Eng.  ply,  and  form.]  In  the 
form  of  a ply  or  doubling. 

plight  (gh  silent)  (1),  ‘pliht-en,  ‘plighte, 

* piyt,  v.t.  [A.S.  plihtan  = to  imperil,  to 
pledge,  from  pliht  = risk,  danger,  plight  (q.v.) ; 
Ger.  verpfiichten ; Dut.  verpligten ; Dan.  for- 
pligte;  Sw.  bepligta.] 

1.  To  pledge  ; to  give  as  a pledge,  guarantee, 
or  security.  (It  is  only  applied  to  immaterial 
things,  as  in  the  example  ; never  to  property 
or  goods.) 

" We  plight  our  faith  to  one  King,  and  call  one  God 
to  attest  our  promise.’’— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xviL 

2.  To  promise,  to  engage,  to  betroth. 

" Before  its  setting  hour,  divide 
The  bridegroom  from  the  plighted  bride?” 

Scott  : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iiL  21. 

‘plight  (gh  silent)  (2),  * plite,  v.t.  [A 
variant  of  plait  or  pleat  (q.v.).]  To  fold,  to 
weave,  to  braid,  to  plait. 

**  Now,  good  nece,  be  it  neuer  so  lite 
Yeue  me  the  labour  it  to  sow  and  plite." 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Creseide,  iL 

‘plight  (gh  silent),  a.  [Plight  (2),  v.] 
Folded,  plaited,  woven.  (Spenser : F.  Q.,  II. 
vi.  7.) 

plight  (gh  silent)  (1),  ‘plite  (1),  s.  [A.S. 
pliht  = risk,  danger,  from  plion  = to  risk,  to 
imperil ; O.  Fris.  plicht  = peril,  risk  ; A.S. 
plio  = danger  ; O.  Dut.  plicht  = duty,  debt ; 
Ger.  pflicht,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  plegan  — to  pro- 
mise or  engage  to  do.]  [Plight  (1),  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Danger,  harm,  hurt.  (Havelok,  1,370.) 


*2.  That  which  is  plighted  or  pledged;  a 
pledge,  guarantee,  or  assurance  given ; a se- 
curity. 

" Aud  he  a solemn  sacred  plight 
Did  to  St.  Bryde  of  Douglas  make." 

Scott:  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  vi.  28. 

3.  Condition,  state,  predicament ; generally 
used  of  a dangerous,  risky,  or  uncomfortable 
state.  ( Milton  : P.  L.t  i.  335.) 

II.  Law : (See  extract). 

“Plight  signifieth  an  estate  with  the  habit  and 
quality  of  the  land  if  it  extends  to  a rent-charge,  or  to 
a possibility  of  dower."— Coke  upon  Lit  tleton. 

* plight  (ah  silent),  (2),  * plite  (2),  s.  [Plight 
(2),  v.\  A fold,  a double,  a plait. 

" Purfled  upon  with  many  a folded  plight.” 

Spenser:  F.  Q , II.  iiL  26. 

pllght'-er  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  plight  (1),  v. ; 
-er.]  One  who  plights  or  pledges. 

“ Plighter  of  high  hearts.” 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iiL  2. 

plim,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful,  perhaps  allied  to 
plump  (q.v.).]  To  swell  up,  as  wood  with 
moisture. 

“ A sponge  does  not  plim ; it  is  not  apparently 
larger  when  full  of  water  than  previously,  and  it  is  still 
limp.’’— Gentleman's  Magazine,  June,  1883,  p.  620. 

plm  -i-an,s.  [After  the  celebrated  naturalist, 
Pliny  ; *sutf.  -an  ( Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Arsenopyrite  (q.v.),  ac- 
cording to  Rose  ; but  Breithaupt  states  that 
it  is  monoclinic  in  crystallization.  Hardness, 
5*5  to  6;  sp.  gr.  6 272  to  6*292;  lustre,  me- 
tallic ; colour,  tin- white  ; streak,  black.  Com- 
pos. : same  as  Arsenopyrite  (q.v.). 

plinth,  * plinthe,  s.  [Lat.  plinthus,  from  Gr. 
TrAiVflos  ( plinthos)=  a brick,  a tile,  a plinth  ; 
Fr.  plinthe  ; Ital.  & Sp.  plinto.] 

Arch. : A square  member  forming  the  lower 
division  of  the  base  of  a column,  &c.  ; also  the 
plain  projecting  face  at  the  bottom  of  a wall, 
immediately  above 
the  ground.  In 
Gothic  architecture 
the  plinth  is  oc- 
SHflFT  casionally  divided 

into  two  stages,  the 
tops  of  which  are 
either  splayed  or 
finished  with  a hol- 
low moulding,  or 
are  covered  by  the 
torus  base  mouldings. 

plinth  The  square  footing 

below  the  bases  of 
Tuscan  column.  Ionic  and  Corinth- 

ian columns.  In 
Grecian  architecture  plinths  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  employed,  the  bases  of  the  columns 
resting  upon  the  upper  step  of  the  building. 

plinth' -lte,  s.  [Gr.  7rAiV0os  (plinthos)  = a 
tile  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A clay  occurring  in  Co.  Antrim ; 
colour,  brick-red.  Compos. : a hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina  and  sesquioxide  of  iron. 

pli-o-,  pref.  [Pliocene.]  Belonging  to  the 
Pliocene  Age. 

pli'-o-gene,  plei'-o-^ene,  a.  [Gr.  nheiuv 

(pleion)  = more,  and  xau/os  ( kainos ) = recent.] 

Geol. : The  epithet  applied  by  Sir  Charles 
Lyell  to  the  most  modern  of  the  three  periods 
into  which  he  divided  the  Tertiary.  Its  dis- 
tinguishing character  is  that  the  larger  part  of 
the  fossil  shells  are  of  recent  species.  Lyell 
divides  it  into  the  Older  and  the  Newer  Plio- 
cene. In  the  Older,  the  extinct  species  of 
shells  form  a large  minority  of  the  whole  ; in 
the  Newer,  the  shells  are  almost  all  of  living 
species.  Deshayes  and  Lyell  considered  that 
the  Older  Pliocene  had  35  per  cent,  and  the 
Newer  90  to  95  per  cent,  of  the  shells  of  recent 
species.  Etheridge  makes  the  number  40  to 
60  per  cent,  for  the  Older  and  80  for  the 
Newer  Pliocene.  Lyell’s  divisions  (in  reverse 
order)  of  the  Pliocene  are  these  : 

Older  Pliocene.— British : Red  Crag  of  Suffolk; 
White,  or  Coralline  Crag  of  Suffolk.  Foreign  Dies- 
tieu  ami  Antwerp  Crag;  Sub-Apennine  Marls  and 
Sands,  and  Pliocene  of  North  America.  Deposit  at 
Pikermi,  near  Athens  ; strata  at  the  Sivalik  llills. 

Newer  Pliocene.— British  : Forest-bed  of  Norfolk 
Cliffs;  Norwich  Crag.  Foreign:  Eastern  base  of  Mt. 
Etna;  Sicilian  strata  ; Lacustrine  strata  of  Upper  Vat 
d’Aruo  : German  and  French  Pliocene. 

Etheridge  places  also  under  the  Older  Pliocene 
the  Aralo-Caspian  brackish-water  formations, 
and  under  the  Newer  the  Chillesford  and  Brid- 
lington beds.  There  is  a rich  Pliocene  flora  in 
Italy.  Mr.  Gaud  in  and  the  Marquis  Strozzi 
enumerate  pine,  oak,  evergreen  oak,  plum, 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg. 
•Olan.  -tlan  = sban.  -tion,  -sioa  = shun ; -tion,  -glon  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious.  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die.  Sic.  = bel,  dpL 


3652 


pliohippus— Plotinist 


plane,  elder,  fig,  laurel,  maple,  walnut,  birch, 
buckthorn,  &c.  The  Pliocene  strata  of  the 
United  States  contain  numerous  fossils  of  an 
interesting  character,  most  of  them  the  imme- 
diate predecessors  of  the  existing  animals  of 
America  and  Eurasia.  At  Pikermi,  in  Greece,  a 
remarkable  group  of  Pliocene  fossils  has  been 
exhumed,  and  the  same  is  the  case  at  the 
Siwalik  Hills,  in  India.  The  Newer  Pliocene 
was  contemporaneous  with  part  of  the  Glacial 
Period  (q.v.). 

plio-hip  pus,  s.  [Pref.  plio-,  and  Gr. 
ijrjros  ( hippos ) = a horse.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Equidae,  from  the 
Pliocene  of  America.  It  is  closely  allied  to 
Equus,  and  consists  of  animals  about  the  size 
of  an  ass,  with  the  lateral  fcqej  not  externally 
developed,  but  with  some  dmbrences  of  den- 
tition. 

p’i  ol  o phus,  s.  [Pref.  plio-,  and  Gr.  \6cf> 05 
( Lophos)=  a crest.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Tapiridae,  with  one 
species,  Pliolophus  vulpiceps,  from  the  London 
Clay. 

‘According  to  M.  Gaudry,  the  ancestors  of  all  the 
swine  are  tne  Hyracothenum  and  Pliolophus — 
Wallace:  Qeog.  I) is t.  Anirn.,  ii.  216. 

pii  o pt  the  cus,  s.  [Pref.  plio-,  and  Lat. 
pithecus  (q.v.).-] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Catarhine  Monkeys, 
from  the  Miocene  of  Europe.  It  appears  to 
have  affinities  witli  the  living  Semnopithecus 
and  the  Anthropoid  Apes. 

pH  o-sau'-riis,  s.  [Pref.  plio-,  and  Gr.  c ravpoq 
( sauros)=  a lizard.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Plesiosauria  (q.v.), 
allied  to  the  type-genus  in  their  fin-like 
paddles,  but  having  an  enormous  head,  sup- 
ported upon  a short  neck.  The  teeth  are 
large,  simple,  and  ^onical.  Six  species  from 
the  Middle,  and  one  from  the  Upper  Oolite. 

plis-kie,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  A mischievous  trick. 

" I can  hae  nae  reason  to  play  an  ill  pliskie  t’ye  In  the 
day  o’  your  distress." — Scott  : Antiquary,  ch.  xli. 

2.  A plight,  a condition,  a predicament. 
*plite,  v.t.  [Plight,  -y.) 

* plite,  s.  [Plight,  e.) 

plitt,  s.  [Russ.]  An  instrument  of  torture 
used  in  Russia,  resembling  the  knout. 

ploc,  s.  [Fr.]  A mixture  of  hair  and  tar  for 
covering  a ship’s  bottom. 

plo-ca  -mi-um,  s.  [Gr.  7rAo<o/xis  (plokamis ) 
= a lock  of  hair.J 

Bot. : A genius  of  Ceramiacese,  sub-order 
L-lesseriae  ( Lindley ) of  rose-spored  Algals, 
ord^r  Rhodymeniacese  {Berkeley).  It  has  pin- 
nate fronds  with  pectinate  teeth,  the  spore- 
bearing threads  in  tufts,  radiating  from  a 
basal  placenta.  Plocamium  coccineum  is  very 
common  on  the  British  coasts. 

plo  -car'-I-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  ir\oicq 

(jdoke)  = a plaiting.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ceramiacese,  order  Sphsero- 
cocceae.  Plocaria  tenax , P.  Candida , and  P. 
compressa  are  used  for  food.  P.  (or  Graciluria ) 
Helminthochorton  is  the  Corsican  Moss  (q.v.). 

plo'-9e,  s.  [Gr.  complication,  from  ttAocw 
( pleko ) =■  to  weave,  to  plait.] 
llhet.  : A figure  by  which  a word  is  separated 
or  repeated,  by  way  of  emphasis,  so  as  not 
only  to  signify  the  individual  thing  denoted 
by  it,  but  also  its  peculiar  attribute  or 
quality  : as,  His  wife  is  a wife  indeed. 

pld-5e - l-dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ploce(us)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith.  : Weaver  - birds,  Weaver  - finches 
(q.v.);  a family  of  Passeriformes,  specially 
characteristic  of  the  Ethiopian  region,  where 
four-fifths  of  the  species  are  found,  the  re- 
mainder being  divided  between  the  Oriental 
and  Australian  regions.  Wallace  puts  the 
genera  at  fifty-nine,  and  the  species  at  252. 

• pld-^e-I'-nsB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ploce(us ); 

Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -ince.] 

Ornith.  : A sub-family  of  Fringillidae,  nearly 
coextensive  with  Ploceidae  (q.v.). 

pld'-98~p&8-8cr,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ploce{us ),  and 

Lat.  passer .] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Ploceidae,  with  four 
species,  from  Last  and  South  Africa. 


pld'-9e-US,  s.  [Gr.  ttAokt?  {ploke ) = anything 
woven  ; ttA e#oo  (pleko)  = to  weave.] 

Ornith.  : Palm -bird  ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Ploceidae  (q.v.),  with  six  species, 
from  West  and  East  Africa  and  the  Oriental 
region,  excluding  the  Philippines.  Bill 
lengthened,  as  long  as  the  head ; nostrils 
almost  naked ; wings  moderate  ; tail  short, 
even ; feet  large  and  thick  ; toes  robust ; 
claws  strong,  thick,  and  fully  curved. 

plod,  s.  [Ir.  plod,  plodan  = a.  pool,  a puddle  ; 
plodach  = a puddle  ; plodaim  = to  float ; Gael. 
plod  = a clod,  a pool  ; plodan  = a small  pool.] 

*1.  A pool,  a puddle. 

"In  a foul  plodde  in  the  strete  nuththe  me  hym 
along."  Jtobert  of  Gloucester,  p.  63o. 

2.  A green  sod.  (Scotch.) 

plod,  v.i.  & t.  [Plod,  s.  The  primitive  sense 
is  to  tramp  through  mire  and  wet,  and,  hence, 
to  proceed  painfully  aud  laboriously.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Lit.  : To  travel  or  proceed  painfully, 
slowly,  and  laboriously. 

“ Patience  is  a tired  mare,  yet  ehe  will  plod."— 
Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  li.  1. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  toil,  to  drudge. 

“ I have  laid  by  my  majesty. 

And  plodded  like  a mail  for  working  days." 

Shakesp.  . Henry  V.,  i.  2. 

2.  To  study  dully,  but  with  steady,  persever- 
ing diligence. 

"Plodding  school-men  they  are  far  too  low.” 

Drayton  : Edward  l V.  to  Mrs.  Shore. 

B.  Trans.  : To  travel  along  or  pursue  pain- 
fully, slowly,  and  laboriously. 

" Plod  your  way 

O’er  9tepa  of  broken  thrones  and  temples  " 

Byron : Childe  Harold,  iv.  78. 

plod-shoes,  s.  pi.  Thick  shoes,  fit  for 
plodding  through  mud,  wet,  &c. 

"I  ha’n’t  a pair  of  plod-shoes."  Vanbrugh  : AZsop,  v. 

plod'-der,  s.  [Eng.  plod,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
plods  ; a dull,  heavy,  laborious,  and  persever- 
ing person. 

" Small  have  continual  plodders  ever  won. 

Save  base  authority  from  others’  books.” 

Shakesp.  . Love's  Labour's  Lost,  L L 

plod  -ding,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Plod,  v.] 

1.  Working,  labouring,  or  studying,  with 
slow  but  patient  diligence ; dull,  but  persever- 
ing in  work  or  study. 

2.  Characterized  by  laborious  and  perse- 
vering work. 

“It  is  a thorough,  plodding,  comprehensive,  able 
survey  of  the  branch  of  art  <•(  which  it  treats."— Brit. 
Quarterly  Review,  lviL  254  (1873). 

plod'-ding-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plodding;  -Zy.] 
In  a plodding  manner  ; with  painful  and  slow 
labour. 

“ Ploddingly  and  painfully,  and  often  in  a stifling 
atmosphere." — Scribner's  Magazine,  March,  1878,  p.  688. 

plomb  -gomme,  s.  [Fr.  plomb  = lead,  and 

gomme  = gum.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Plumbogummite  (q.v.). 

plom  -bi  er-m,  s.  [From  Plombieres,  a town 
near  mineral  springs  in  the  Vosges.] 

Chem. : A nitrogenous  matter  found  in  the 
conduits  of  certain  mineral  springs  in  France. 
It  is  gelatinous,  colourless,  and  destitute  of 
taste  and  smell.  Insoluble  in  ether,  alcohol, 
and  acids,  and  is  believed  to  consist,  for  the 
most  part,  of  conferva*  and  ostillatoria*. 

plom'-bi-er-ite,  s,  [After  Plombieres,  where 
found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  a gelatinous 
condition  in  the  brickwork  ol  a Roman  aque- 
duct. Hardens  in  the  air,  and  becomes  snow- 
white  and  opaque.  An  analysis  yielded : 
silica,  40’6  ; alumina,  1*3  ; lime,  34'1  ; water, 
23-2  = 99  *2,  corresponding  to  the  formula, 
Ca0Si02-f-2H0. 

plonge,  * plon'-gee  (g  as  zb),  s.  [Fr. 

plongee.  | 

Fort. : The  declivity  of  the  superior  slope  of 
the  parapet. 

* plonge,  v.t.  [Plunge,  v.] 

plook,  s.  [Pluke.]  A pimple. 

plook' -y,  a.  [Eng.  plook;  -y.]  Covered  with 
plooks  or  pimples. 

" Hi9  face  wan  m plooky  aa  a curran’  bun."— Gaff ; 
Provost,  ch.  xxxii. 

plop,  j.  [From  the  Bound.]  A sound  as  of  a 
body  falling  into  water  ; a plump. 


plop,  v.i.  [Plop,  «.]  To  fall  or  plump,  as  Into 
water. 

pl8t  (1),  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  complot  (q.v.)i 
Cf.  fence  for  defence,  sport  for  disport,  &c.] 

1.  A plan,  scheme,  or  strategem,  especially 
a mischievous  or  treacherous  one ; a con- 
spiracy ; an  intrigue. 

^ “ Here’s  theplot  on’t."—  Ben  Jonson  : A Ichemist,  i.  L 

* 2.  A share  or  participation  in  a scheme  or 
conspiracy. 

3.  The  story  of  a play,  novel,  romance,  or 
poem,  comprising  a complication  of  incidents, 
which  are  at  last  unfolded  by  unexpected 
means ; the  intrigue. 

“In  the  construction  of  plot,  for  example,  i* 
fictitious  literature,  we  should  aim  at  so  arranging  the 
incidents  that  we  6hall  not  be  able  to  determine  of 
any  one  of  them  whether  it  depends  from  any  on© 
other  or  upholds  it.  In  this  sense,  of  course,  perfection 
of  plot  Is  really  or  practically  unattainable,  but  only 
because  it  is  a finite  intelligence  that  constructs." — 
E.  A.  Pot:  Works  (ed.  1864),  ii.  197. 

* 4.  Contrivance  ; ability  to  plot ; deep 
reach  of  thought. 

" A mau  of  much  plot*  Denham. 

* 5.  A scheme,  a plan  ; a method  of  pro- 
cedure. 

“The  law  of  England  never  was  properly  applied 
unto  the  Irish  nation,  as  by  a purposed  plot  of  govern- 
ment, but  as  they  could  insinuate  and  steal  them- 
selves under  the  same  by  their  humble  carriage."— 
Spenser  : State  of  Ireland. 

* plot-proof,  a.  Proof  or  secure  against 
plots ; not  to  be  hurt  by  plots.  (Shakesp. : 
IV inter's  Tale,  ii.  3.) 

plot  (2),  plat,  * plott,  * plotte,  6.  [A.8. 

plot  = a patch  of  ground.  It  is  the  same  word 
as  pleck  or  pUk  = a place  (A.S.  piece);  pleck  is 
itself  a variant  of  platch,  the  older  form  ol 
patch  (q.v.).] 

1.  A plat  or  small  piece  of  ground. 

“A  cottage  on  a plot  of  rising  ground." 

Wordsworth  : Michael. 

* 2.  A spot,  a mark,  a stain. 

" Many  foule  plottes."  P.  Plowman,  b.  xiii.  818. 

3.  A plan  or  draught  of  a field,  farm,  estate, 
&c.,  surveyed  and  delineated  on  paper. 

* 4.  A plan. 

“Th’  eternal  Plot,  th’  Idea  fore-conceiv'd." 

Sylvester : The  Columnet,  49L 

plot  (1),  v.t.  & t.  [Plot  (1),  s.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  plan,  to  scheme,  to  devise, 
to  contrive  secretly. 

“ This  expedition  was  by  York  and  Talbot 

Too  rashly  plotted."  Shakesp. : 1 Hen.  VI.,  It.  4 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  form  schemes  or  plots  against  another, 
or  against  a state,  government,  or  authority ; 
to  conspire. 

“ The  earl's  gratitude  would  not  have  been  very 
shining,  had  he  plotted  to  dethrone  a princess  who  bad 
delivered  him  from  a prison." — Walpole : Anecdotes  of 
Painting,  vol.  i.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  To  scheme,  to  plan  ; to  devise  a means. 

“ For  she  had  plotted  to  destroy  them  there.” 

Druyton  : Miseries  of  Queen  Margaret. 

plot  (2),  v.t.  [Plot  (2),  s .]  To  make  a plot  or 
plan  of ; to  lay  down  on  paper  after  a survey. 
[Plotting.] 

" Plotted  on  the  scale  of  eight  inches  to  the  nautical 
mile." — Athenceum,  Dec.  20,  1884. 

plot  (3),  V.t.  [Cf.  Gael,  plodach  z=  parboiling.) 
To  scald  ; to  steep  in  very  hot  water  ; to  make 
scalding  hot. 

* plot9h,  s.  [Prob.  a variant  of  blotch  (q.v.). ) 
A blotch,  a blemish. 

“ It  was  to  be  abhorred  and  lothed  of  all  men  for 
the  foule  plotches  of  the  leprie.”—  Udal : Luke  v. 

* plo-ter  -e^,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Gr.  ttAwtjjp  (plater) 
= a sailor.] 

F.ntrm. : A sub-tribe  of  Land  Bugs,  (Geo- 
cores),  with  a boat-like  body  and  very  long 
legs.  They  run  about  on  the  surface  of  the 
water.  Claws  at  some  little  distance  from  the 
last  joint  of  the  tarsi.  Now  often  made  a 
family,  type  Gprris  (q.v.).  By  them  the  transi- 
tion is  made  from  the  Land  to  the  Water-bugs. 

* plot  -ful,  a.  [Eng.  plot  (1),  8.,  and  full.) 

Full  of  plots. 

pld-tin  -i-an,  o.  [Eng.,  &c.  Plotinfus);  -fan.) 
Belonging  to  or  connected  with  the  doctrines 
ol  the  Plotinists  (q.v.). 

"Creuzer  condense,  his  summary  of  the  Plotinian 
doctrine  iut,i>  three  theses." — McClintock  & Strong : 
Encyc.  Bib.  Lit.,  viii.  296. 

Pld’-tmlst,  *.  [See  def.] 

Philosophy,  <tc.  (PI.) ; The  followers  of 


Cate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6t» 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  co  — 6 ; cy  — a;  qu  = kw. 


plotosina— ploughboy 


3653 


Plotinus  (a.d.  204-74),  the  most  noted  teacher 
of  Newer  Platonism,  which  he  taught  at  Rome 
for  the  last  thirty  years  of  his  life.  He  con- 
sidered the  human  soul  an  emanation  from  the 
Deity,  to  whom,  after  a virtuous  life  on  earth, 
it  was  reunited  ; souls  unfitted  for  such  union 
were  to  pass  through  other  purificatory  exist- 
ences, either  once  more  as  men,  or  as  animals 
or  plants. 

plo-to  si'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  plotos(u$); 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -itia.] 

Ichthy. : A group  of  Siluridae  (q.v.),  with 
four  genera : Plotosus  (q.v.),  Copidoglanis, 
and  Cnidoglanis,  from  Australia ; and  Cliaca, 
from  the  West  Indies. 

plo-to'-sus,  s.  [Plotcs.] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Plotosina.  A short  dorsal  in  front,  with  a 
pungent  spine  ; a second  long  dorsal  coalesces 
with  the  caudal  and  anal.  Barbels  eight  or 
ten  ; cleft  of  mouth  transverse ; ventrals 
many-rayed,  head  depressed;  body  elongate. 
Three  species  known,  from  the  brackish 
waters  of  the  Indian  Ocean  : they  enter  the 
sea  freely.  Plotosus  anguillaris  is  a common 
Indian  fish. 

plot' -ter,  s.  [Eng.  plat  (1),  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
plots  or  schemes  ; a contriver,  a conspirator, 
a schemer. 

“ Why,  aunt,  would  you  have  thought  Mr.  Sad  a 
plotter  / —KUligrew : Parson's  Wedding,  v.  2. 

plot-ter,  plout-er,  v.i.  [A  frequent,  from 
plod  (q.v.).]  To  plod,  to  wade,  to  tramp. 

" Misa’3  pony  . . . has  plottered  through,  raight  o’er 
Into  t meadow."— E.  Bronte:  Wuthering  Heights, 

ch.  ix. 

plot  -tie,  s.  [Plot  (3),  v.]  A sort  of  mulled 
wine.  (Scotch.) 

plot  -ting,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Plot  (2),  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

Surv. : The  art  of  describing  or  laying  down 
on  paper,  &c.,  the  several  angles  and  lines  of 
a tract  of  ground  surveyed  by  a theodolite  or 
like  instrument,  or  a chain. 

plotting-scale,  s. 

Surv. : A mathematical  instrument  used  in 
plotting  ground,  usually  of  box-wood,  some- 
times of  brass,  ivory,  or  silver,  either  a foot  or 
a foot  and  a half  long,  and  about  an  inch  and 
a half  broad.  It  consists  of  two  scales  of 
unequal  lengths  at  right  angles  to  each  other. 
The  longer  scale  contains  a slit,  or  dovetail 
groove,  nearly  its  whole  length,  in  which 
slides  a button  carrying  the  cross  scale. 

plo  -tus,  s.  [Gr.  nhoiTos  (plotos)  = sailing, 
floating  ; n\uno  (plod)  = to  sa.il.] 

Ornith. : Darter,  Snake-neck ; a genus  of 
Pelecanidse,  with  four  species,  from  the  tropi- 
cal and  southern  temperate  parts  of  both 
hemispheres.  Bill  quite  straight,  longer  than 
head,  terminating  in  a very  sharp  point ; face 
and  throat  naked  ; nostrils  linear ; feet  short 
and  robust ; tail  very  long,  the  feathers  stiff 
and  elastic. 

plough  (gh  silent),  *ploh,  *plou,  *plouh, 
plow,  * plow©,  * plough©,  s.  [Icel.  plogr 
= a plough  ; cog.  with  Sw.  pJog ; Dan.  plov ; 
O.  Fries,  ploch;  Ger.  pjlug  ; O.  H.  Ger.  pjlure; 
liith.  plugas;  Russ,  pluge.  Ploh  occurs  in 
A.S.  in  the  sense  of  plough-land,  but  the  true 
A.S.  word  for  plough  is  sulh.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

{D  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

•(2)  Plough-laud,  arable  land. 

*‘Ne  plot  n e ploh." — A. 3.  Leechdoms,  iii.  286. 

(3)  Ploughed  land  ; land  in  cultivation  with 
the  plough. 

" Tlu  dusty  ploughs  on  the  hill  caused  hounds  to 
look  to  their  huntsmen  to  carry  on  the  business  for 
them  ."—Field,  April  4,  1385. 

* (4)  A hide  or  carueate  of  land. 

“Johan  inyu  eldeste  soue  shalle  have  plowes  fyve." 

Coke's  Tale  of  Camel yn. 

*2.  Fig.:  Tillage,  cultivation,  agriculture, 
husbandry. 

IL  Techn  ically : 

1.  Agric. : An  implement  for  making  a 
furrow  in  land,  the  object  being  to  stir  the 
■oil,  make  a bed  for  seed,  cover  seed,  hill  up 
earth  to  crops,  lay  out  lines  for  planting  trees 
or  shrubs,  and  for  other  purposes,  according 


to  construction.  It  may  be  drawn  either  by 
animal  or  by  steam  power.  Ploughs  drawn 
by  animal  power,  i.e.  by  horses  or  oxen,  are 
divided  into  swing-ploughs  and  wheel-ploughs, 
the  former  being  without  wheels.  The  wheel- 
plough  has  a forward  carriage  to  regulate  the 
depth  of  furrow,  one  wheel  running  on  the 
land  and  the  other  in  the  furrow.  Besides  these 
there  are  also  ploughs  for  special  purposes  : 
as,  subsoil  ploughs,  draining-ploughs,  &c.  A 
balance-plough  is  one  in  which  two  sets  of 
plough  bodies  and  coulters  are  attached  to  an 
iron  frame,  moving  on  a fulcrum,  one  set  at 
either  extremity,  and  pointing  different  ways. 
By  this  arrangement  the  balance-plough  can 
be  used  without  turning.  Balance-ploughs 
are  used  in  steam  ploughing.  [Gang-plough.] 

If  For  other  varieties,  as  double -furrow- 
plough,  double-mouldboard-plough , ice-plough , 
twrnwrest-plough , and  steam-plough , see  under 
the  several  heads. 

2.  Bookbind. : An  implement  for  cutting 
and  smoothing  the  edges  of  books.  It  con- 
sists of  two  cheeks  connected  together  by 
two  guides  and  a screw  passing  through  both 
cheeks.  In  one  of  the  cheeks  is  fixed  a cut- 
ting-blade. It  is  worked  by  hand  with  a 
backward  and  forward  motion. 

3.  Weav.  : An  instrument  for  cutting  the 
flushing  parts  of  the  pile  or  nap  of  fustian. 

4.  Wood-work:  A grooving-plane  in  which 
the  adjustable  fence  is  secured  to  two  trans- 
verse stems  which  pass  through  the  stock  of 
the  plane,  and  are  secured  by  wedges  or 
screws.  It  is  fitted  with  eight  irons  of  various 
sizes,  and  is  used  in  making  grooves  in  door- 
stiles  to  receive  the  panel,  and  for  similar 
purposes. 

If  The  Plough : 

Astron.  : Charles's  Wain ; the  prominent 
seven  stars  in  the  constellation  of  the  Great 
Bear. 

If  To  put  one’s  hand  to  the  plough : To  begin 
or  set  about  a task  or  undertaking.  (Fig.)  The 
allusion  is  to  Luke  ix.  62. 

* plough-alms,  s.  A penny  formerly 
paid  by  every  ploughland  to  the  church. 

plough-beam,  s.  That  portion  of  the 
frame  to  which  the  standard  is  attached  and 
to  whose  forward  end  the  draft  is  applied. 

* plough-bote,  s.  Wood  or  timber  allowed 
to  a tenant  for  the  repair  of  instruments  of 
husbandry. 

“A  right  of  cutting  and  carrying  away  wood  for 
house-bote,  plough-bote,  &c." — Bluckstone  : Comment., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  8. 

plough -clevis,  s.  The  stirrup  - shaped 
piece  on  the  nose  of  a plough-beam,  having 
three  loops,  in  either  of  which  the  open  ring 
of  the  double-tree  may  be  placed,  according  to 
the  depth  of  furrow  desired. 

plough-gang,  plough -gate,  s.  As 

much  land  as  can  be  cultivated  by  one  plough 
in  the  year.  It  has  been  variously  estimated, 
from  thirteen  acres  (Scotch).  As  now  regulated 
by  various  statutes  for  the  conversion  of 
statute  labour,  it  is  held  to  mean  fifty  acres 
(Scotch)  or  £70  of  rental. 

plough-hale,  s.  The  handle  of  a plough. 
[Hale,  p.] 

plough-head,  s.  The  clevis  of  a plough. 

plough-iron,  .s.  The  coulter  of  a plough. 

“ Here  is  now  the  smith's  note  for  shoeing,  and 
plough-irons — .Shakes p.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  v.  L 

plough-land,  * plow-lond,  s. 

1.  Land  under  the  plough  or  lit  for  tillage  ; 
arable  land,  ploughed  land. 

* 2.  As  much  land  as  may  be  ploughed  with 
a single  plough  in  a day. 

“ Plowlond , that  a plow  may  tylle  on  a day."— 
Prompt.  Pare. 

* 3.  As  much  land  as  a team  of  oxen  can 
plough  in  a year ; a hide  or  carueate  of  land. 

“ In  this  book  are  entered  the  names  of  the  manors 
or  inhabited  townships,  the  number  of  plough-lands 
that  each  contains,  and  the  number  of  the  inhabi- 
tants. "—Z/aic  / Grig,  of  Mankind. 

* plough-meat,  * plow  meat,  s.  Food 
made  of  corn,  as  distinguished  from  flesh, 
eggs,  milk,  &e. 

plough-mell,  s.  A small  wooden  hammer 
or  mallet  attached  to  the  plough. 

Plough  Monday,  s.  The  Monday  after 
Twelfth-day,  or  the  end  of  the  Christmas 
holidays,  on  which  the  ploughmen  used  to  re- 
sume their  work.  On  this  day  they  used  also 


to  draw  a plough  from  door  to  door,  and  ask 
for  money  to  buy  drink. 

" Plough  Monday  next  after  that  the  twelf  tide  is  past, 
Bids  out  with  the  plough."  Tusser:  Husbandry. 

plou.gk-pad.dle,  s.  [Plough-staff.] 

plough-point,  s.  A detachable  share  at 
the  extreme  front  end  of  the  plough-body, 
forming  an  apex  to  the  junction  of  the  mould- 
board,  sole,  and  landside. 

plough-shoe,  s.  A block  of  wood  fitted 
under  a ploughshare  to  prevent  it  from  pene- 
trating the  soil. 

* plough-silver,  s.  Money  formerly  paid 
by  some  tenants  in  lieu  of  service  to  plough 
the  lord’s  land. 

plough-sock,  5.  A ploughshare.  (Scotch.) 
plough-staff,  plough-paddle,  s. 

1.  A paddle  to  clean  the  coulter  and  share 
of  a plough  from  weeds  or  earth  ; a pettle. 

2.  A plough-handle. 

* plough-star,  * plow-star,  «.  The 

Bear  ward,  Arcturus  (q.v.). 

'*  Thee,  plow-star,  eke  Arcture.” 

Stony h urst  : Virgil  ; Hineid  ill.  628. 

* plough-start,  * plough-stert,  s.  A 

plough-handle. 

plough  stuff,  s.  Curved  wood,  generally 
ash,  used  for  ploughs. 

* plough-swain,  * plow-swain,  s.  A 

ploughman. 

plough-tail,  s.  That  part  of  a plough 

which  the  ploughman  holds. 

plough-tree,  s.  A plough-handle. 

“ I held  my  plough-tree  just  the  same." — Blackmon: 
Lorna  Doone,  ch.  lxxiv. 

plough-truck,  s.  A riding  attachment 
to  a plough. 

t plough-witchers,  s.  pi.  The  name 

given  to  the  mummers  in  Huntingdonshire. 

" One  of  the  plough-witchers  often  wore  a cow's  skin.1* 
— Notes  & Queines,  Jan.  30,  1886,  p.  86. 

t plough- witching,  s.  The  performance 
of  tile  plough-witchers  (q.v.). 

"The  mummers  are  called  plough-witchers,  and 
their  ceremony  plough-witching."— Notes  & Queries, 
May  19,  1860,  p.  331. 

plough-wright,  * plow-write,  s.  A 

mechanic  who  makes  and  repairs  ploughs,  &c. 

plohgh  (gh  silent)  (1),  pl<$^r,  * plo  we,  v.t.  & i. 
[Plough,  s.  ; Dut.  ploeghen ; Ger.  pjlugen ; 
Sw.  ploga .] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Lit.  : To  till  or  turn  up  with  a plough,  In 
order  to  sow  seed. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  furrow ; to  cut  or  run  through,  as  a 
plough  through  land. 

*'  And  he  and  his  eight  hundred 
Shall  plough  the  wave  no  more." 

Cowper : Loss  of  the  Royal  Oeorgs. 

2.  To  form  as  furrows  ; to  furrow. 

"Those  furrows  which  the  burning  share 
Of  Sorrow  ploughs  untimely  there." 

Byron : Parisina,  xr. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  till  or  turn  up  the  soil  with  a 
plough.  (Dryden : Virgil;  Georgic  ii.  282.) 

* 2.  Fig. : To  prepare  the  soil  or  bed  for 
anything. 

" Rebellion,  insolence,  sedition 
We  ourselves  have  plough'd  for." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  lit  I. 

IT  (1)  To  plough  in : To  cover  by  ploughing: 
as,  To  plough  in  wheat. 

(2)  To  plough  up  or  out : To  uncover  or  bring 
to  the  surface  by  ploughing. 

"Another  of  a dusky  colour,  near  black;  there 
are  of  these  frequently  ploughed  up  in  the  helds  of 
Welden." — Woodward:  On  Fossils. 

plough  (gh  silent),  (2),  v.t.  [A  corrupt,  of 
pluck  (q.v.).]  To  reject  as  a candidate  at  an 
examination  for  a degree ; to  pluck.  ( Univ. 
slang.) 

"These  two  promising  specimens  were  not  ploughed? 
—Driven  to  Rome  (1877),  p.  68. 

* plough'-a-ble  (gh  silent),  a.  (Fug.  plough; 
■able.  1 Capable  of  being  ploughed  ; lit  to  ba 
ploughed ; arable. 

ploilgh'-boy  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  plough, 
and  boy.]  A boy  who  follows  or  drives  a team 
in  ploughing ; a country  boy ; hence,  an  ignor- 
ant, coarse  boy. 


Wh,  boy ; povlt,  jbxfrl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = fe 
-elan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -tion,  -eion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dpi. 


3654 


plougher— plug 


plottgh'-er  (gh  silent),  plow'-er#  s.  [Eng. 
plough,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who  ploughs  land  ; a 
cultivator,  a ploughman. 

“Now  I shall  tel  you  who  be  the  plowers.”— Lati- 
mer : Sermon  of  the  Plow. 

plough-man  {gh  silent),  plow-man,  s. 
[Eng.  plough,  v.,  and  man.]  One  who  ploughs ; 
one  who  holds  or  guides  a plough  ; a farm- 
labourer  who  is,  or  may  be,  engaged  for 
ploughing. 

“ No  Devonshire  ploughman  or  Cornish  miner  who 
had  taken  arms  to  defend  his  wife  and  children 
against  Tourville.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  clu  xviii. 

ploughman’s  spikenard,  s. 

Bot.  : Inula  Conyza,  a pubescent  plant,  with 
ovate-lanceolate  leaves,  and  branched  corymbs 
of  yellow  flowers.  Frequent  on  chalky  or 
clayey  soils. 

plough -share,  plo^r -share,  * plowh- 
schare,  s.  [Eng.  plough , s.,  and  share  = 
shear  (q.v.).J 
Agriculture : 

1.  The  portion  of  a plough  which  cuts  the 
slice  loose  below. 

“ With  thy  rude  ploughshare.  Death,  turn  up  the  sod." 

Longfellow : God's  Acre. 

2.  A triangular  or  heart-shaped  blade  on  a 
shovel-plough  to  turn  the  earth  over;  and 
used  in  tending  crops  to  throw  the  earth  up 
to  the  stems  of  the  plants.  [Shovel-plough.] 

ploughshare-bone,  s. 

Compar.  Anat. : Along,  slender  bone,  shaped 
like  a ploughshare,  consisting  of  two  or  more 
of  the  caudal  vertebrae  of  birds  anchylosed  into 
a single  mass.  It  supports  the  quill  feathers 
of  the  tail. 

* plou-si-oc'-ra-9y,  s.  [Gr.  vhovai os  (plou- 
sios)  = n wealthy  person,  and  apa-reio  ( krateo ) 
- to  rule.] 

1.  Government  by  the  wealthy  classes  ; 

plutocracy. 

2.  People  of  great  wealth  and  influence. 

“ Treason  against  the  plousiocracy."— Sidney  Smith: 
Essays  from  Edinburgh  Review.  (Pret) 

plout-er,  v.i . [Plotter,  v.] 

plout'-uet,  pdut'-net,  s.  [Eng.  pout  (2),  s., 
and  net. ] A small,  stocking-shaped  river  net 
attached  to  two  poles. 

plsv'-er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  plovier  (Fr.  pluvier)  = 
lit.  the  rain-bird  ; formed  as  if  from  a Lat. 
pluviarius ; from  pluvia  = rain  ; so  called 
because  these  birds  are  said  to  be  most  seen 
and  caught  in  a rainy  season;  Dut.  plevier; 
Ital.  piviere .] 

1.  Literally  & Ornithology : 

(1)  Sing. : The  common  English  name  of  seve- 
ral wading  birds;  spec.,  the  Golden,  Yellow, 
or  Green  Plover,  Charadrius  pluvialis.  In  win- 
ter the  old  male  has  all  the  upper  parts  sooty- 
black,  with  large  golden-yellow  spots  on  the 
margin  of  the  backs  of  the  feathers,  the  sides 
of  the  head,  neck,  and  breast  with  ashy-brown 
and  yellowish  spots,  the  throat  and  lower 
parts  white,  the  quills  black.  The  summer 
plumage  of  the  upper  parts  deep  black,  the 
front  and  sides  of  the  neck  pure  white,  with 
great  black  and  yellow  spots.  Lower  parts 
mostly  deep  black.  Length  about  ten  inches. 
Common  in  Europe  and  visits  the  United  States. 
Its  nest,  in  a depression  of  the  ground,  is  made 
of  a few  dry  fibres  and  6tems  of  grass;  the 
eggs,  which  are  highly  esteemed  as  delicacies, 
are  four  in  number,  cream  yellow  or  oil-green, 
with  large  blotches  of  umber-brown.  America 
has  several  species  of  Plovers,  of  which  the 
Kildeer  Plover  is  abundant  in  the  west.  The 
Green  Plover,  or  Lapwing,  is  another  common 
species.  [Ring-plover,  Squatarola,  Stilt, 

IllMANTOPlN/E.] 

(2)  PI. . The  Charadriidse  (q.v.). 

* 2.  Fig.  . A loose  woman  ; a prostitute. 

" Here  will  be  Zeklel  Edgworth,  and  three  or  four 
other  gall nnts  at  night,  and  I ha  neither  plover  nor 
quail  for  them.”— BenJonson:  Bartholomew  Fair,  iv.  5. 

plover’s  page,  s.  The  Dunlin,  so  called 
from  being  often  seen  in  company  with  the 
plover. 

plow,  s.  & v.  [Plough,  s.  & v.] 

* plov/k,  * plowke,  s.  [Pluke,  ».] 

* pirfwked,  * pl<5wk'  ky,  * plow  kyd,  a. 

[ Eng.  plowk;  -ed,  -y.)  Covered  or  marked  with 
pimples. 

“ He  waxes  pfoufkky  and  hrekesoate.” — MS.  Lincoln, 
Med.,  to,  394. 


ploy,  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  employ  (q.v.).]  Em- 
ployment ; a harmless  frolic ; a merry  meeting. 

(Scotch.) 

“Twa  unlucky  red-coats  were  up  for  black-fishiug, 
or  some  siccuu  ploy."— Scott : Waverley,  ch.  lxiv. 

ploy-6  (as  plwa-ye),  a.  [O.  Fr.,  pa.  par. 

of  ployer  = to  bend,  to  ply  (q.v.).] 

Her. : Bowed  and  bent. 

plu'-che-a,  s.  [Named  after  Pluclie,  a French 
abbe.  ] 

Hot. : The  typical  genus  of  Plucheineae. 

plu-che-i'-ne-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pluche(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  ad.j.  suff.  -ineee.) 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe  As- 
teroideae. 

pluck,  ' plocke,  * plukke,  v.t.  [A.S.  pluc- 

cian  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  plulcken ; Icel.  plolcka, 
plukka ; Dan.  plukke ; Sw.  ploclca ; Ger. 

pftiicken .] 

1.  To  gather,  to  pick,  to  cull. 

“ And  waste  the  solitary  day 
In  2>lucking  from  yon  feu  the  reed.** 

Scott:  Marmion,  i.  (Introd.) 

2.  To  pull  with  force ; to  tug,  to  twitch. 

" As  they  p;iss  by,  pluck  Casca  by  the  sleeve.” 

Shakesp.  : Julius  C cesar,  i.  2. 

3.  To  pull  off  with  force ; to  tear  off,  as 
clothes. 

“ Pluck  away  his  crop  with  his  feathers."— LetrU.  L 16. 

4.  To  strip  of  feathers. 

“ Since  I pluckt  geese  ...  I knew  not  what  *t  was 
to  be  beaten." — Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  i. 

* 5.  To  take  away,  to  remove. 

“ To  pluck  all  fears  out  of  you." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  2. 

* 6.  To  draw,  to  receive,  to  obtain,  to 
derive.  (Shakesp. : Henry  V.f  iv.  Chor.) 

7.  To  reject,  as  a candidate  in  an  examina- 
tion for  degrees,  &c.,  as  not  coming  up  to  the 
required  standard. 

“He  went  to  college,  and  he  got  plucked."— C. 
Bronte  : Jane  Eyre,  ch.  x. 

* When  degrees  are  conferred,  the  name  of 
eacli  person  is  read  out  before  he  is  pre- 
sented to  the  Vice-Chancellor.  The  proctor 
used  at  one  time  to  walk  once  up  and  down 
the  room,  and  any  one  who  objected  to  the 
degree  being  conferred  might  signify  his  dis- 
sent by  plucking  or  twitching  the  proctor’s 
gown.  This  was  occasionally  done  by  trades- 
men to  whom  the  candidate  was  in  debt. 
This  method  of  objecting  to  a candidate  has 
long  gone  out  of  use,  and  the  term  “ plucked  ” 
is  confined  to  a person  who  has  failed  to 
satisfy  the  examiners. 

If  * 1.  To  pluck  off:  To  descend  in  rank  or 
title  ; to  lower  one’s  self. 

2.  To  pluck  up : 

(1)  Trans. : To  tear  up  by  the  roots ; to 
eradicate,  to  exterminate. 

* (2)  Intrans. : To  pluck  up  courage  or  spirits. 

Pluck  up,  my  heart."  Shakesp.  : Much  Ado,  v.  i. 

3.  To  pluck  up  a heart  or  spirit : To  take  or 
resume  courage. 

“ Pluck  up  thy  spirits .” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

pluck  (1),  s.  [Pluck,  v.) 

1.  The  act  of  plucking ; a pull,  a draw. 

“ Industrious  Moll,  with  many  a pluck. 
Unwings  the  plumage  of  each  duck." 

Smart:  An  Invitation  to  Mrs.  Tyler. 

2.  The  heart,  lights,  and  liver  of  an  animal. 

3.  Courage,  spirit,  endurance,  resolution. 

“ If  there’s  the  pluck  of  a man  among  you  three, 
you'll  help  me."— Dickens  : Oliver  Twist,  ch.  1. 

4.  The  act  of  plucking  ; the  state  of  being 
plucked  for  an  examination. 

“ To  avoid  the  disgrace  and  hindrance  of  a pluck."— 
Farrar : Julian  Home,  ch.  xxvi. 

5.  A two-pronged  dung-drag. 

pluck  penny,  s.  A game. 

pluck  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Gael.  & 
Ir.  ploc,  pluc  = a block,  a lump.]  A fish, 
the  same  as  Noble,  s.  (q.v.). 

plucked,  a.  [Eng.  pluck  (1),  8.;  -ed.)  Having 
pluck,  courage,  or  endurance.  (Used  in  com- 
position as  vie\\-plucked,  bad  -plucked,  &e.) 

"You  nrp  il  good-plucked  fellow."— Thackeray : New. 
comet,  ch.  lix. 

pluck'  er,  s.  [Eng.  pluck,  v. ; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  hang.  : One  who  or  that  which 
plucks  or  pulls.  ( R . Browning:  Sordello,  bk.  i.) 

2.  Worsted  Manuf.  : A machine  for  straight- 
ening or  cleaning  long  wool  to  render  it  fit  for 
combing. 


pluck -i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plucky;  -ly.  1 In  a 
plucky  or  courageous  manner ; with  pluck  or 
spirit. 

"The  two  constables  whs.  behaved  so  pluckiluA — 

Echo.  Sept.  8,  1885. 

* pluck'-less,  a.  [Eng.  pluck  (IX  s. ; -lese.J 

Destitute  of  pluck,  timid,  faint-hearted. 

pluck'-y,  a,  [Eng.  pluck  (1),  s.  ; -y.] 

1.  Having  pluck,  courage,  or  spirit ; court* 
geous. 

"If  you're  plucky,  and  not  over  subject  to  fright,” 
Barham  : Ingoldeby  Legends ; Smuggler!  Leap. 

2.  Characterized  by  pluck  or  spirit;  sqiirited. 

" One  of  the  pluckiest  races  ever  entered  upon."* 
Da.lt/  Telegraph.  Sept  11,  1885. 

pliiff,  v.t.  [Onomatopoetic.]  To  throw  or 
puff  out  smoke  in  quick  whiffs;  to  throw 
out  hair  powder  in  dressing  the  hair ; to  set 
fire  to  gunpowder.  (Scotch.) 

pliiff,  8.  [Fluff,  v.] 

1.  A puff,  as  of  smoke ; a small  quantity  of 
gunpowder  set  on  fire. 

2.  A hair-dresser’s  powder-puff.  ( Scotch .) 
pluf'  fy,  a.  [Pluff.]  Fluffy,  flabby,  puffed  up. 

plug,  * plugge,  s.  [O.  Dut.  plugge  = a plug, 
pluggen  = to  plug ; Dut.  plug  = a peg,  a bung  ; 
Sw.  plugg  — a plug  ; Dan.  plok=  a peg ; Ger. 
pflock  = a plug,  a peg ; all  from  the  Celtic  ; 
Irish  ploc,  pluc  = a plug,  a stopper,  a bung  ; 
Gael,  ploc  = a club,  a block,  a plug;  Wei.  plos 
= a block,  a plug.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A piece  of  wood  or  other  substance  used 
to  plug  or  stop  a hole  ; a stopple. 

2.  A plug-hat.  ( Amer .) 

3.  As  much  tobacco  as  is  put  into  the 
mouth  at  a time  to  chew ; a quid  of  tobacco. 

“In  bottling  wine,  fill  your  mouth  full  of  cortc*, 
together  with  a large  plug  of  tobacco."— Swift : In- 
structions to  Servants. 

4.  A flat,  oblong  cake  of  pressed  tobacco 
moistened  witli  molasses.  (Amer.) 

“ These  manufactures  are  chiefly  plug  and  twtot 
tobacco.  '—Scribners  Magazine,  July,  1877,  p.  309. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Build. : A block  of  wood  let  into  a wall 
of  brick  or  masonry,  to  afford  a hold  for  Bails 
in  fixing  the  interior  finishing. 

2.  Dentistry : Filling  for  a carious  tooth. 

3.  Die-sinking : A cylindrical  piece  of  soft 
steel,  whose  end  is  turned  to  fit  into  a matrix. 
The  indented  (intaglio)  design  of  the  matrix  is 
transferred  to  the  end  of  the  plug  when  the 
two  are  pressed  forcibly  together.  The  plug 
having  the  design  in  relief  (cameo)  is  then 
hardened  and  becomes  a punch,  which  is  used 
to  impress  the  faces  of  dies  for  coining. 

4.  Hydraul.-eng. : A cap  closing  the  top  or 
end  of  a branch-pipe  leading  from  the  main 
below  the  pavement,  and  terminating  at  a 
point  readily  reached  for  the  attachment  of 
hose.  A fire-plug  (q.v.). 

5.  Masonry : A dowel  or  cramp. 

6.  Mining : An  iron  core  used  in  blasting. 

7.  Nautical: 

(1)  A conical  piece  of  wood  used  to  stop  the 
hawse-holes  when  the  cables  are  unbent. 

(2)  A block  to  stop  a hole  made  by  a cannon- 
ball in  a ship. 

(3)  A stopper  for  the  hole  in  a boat-bottom. 

8.  Ordnance: 

* (1)  The  wooden  stopper  in  the  vent  of  a 
petard. 

(2)  A small  tompion  in  the  muzzle  of  a 
musket-barrel. 

(3)  The  nipple  of  a gun. 

9.  Rail. -eng. : A wedge-pin  driven  between 
a rail  and  its  chair. 

10.  Sleam-eng. : A fusible  plug  (q.v.X 

11.  Stone-working  (PI.):  Inverted  wedges 
witli  round  backs  placed  in  a hole  which  lias 
been  jumped  in  a rock  ; a feather  or  tapered 
wedge,  being  driven  between  the  plugs,  rends 
the  rock. 

Plug  and  feather : 

Stone-working : The  act  or  process  of  rend- 
ing stones  by  means  of  a feather  or  wedge. 
[Plug,  s.,  II.  11.] 

plug  centre -bit,  *.  A bit  having  a 
cylinder  instead  of  a point,  so  as  to  fit  within 
the  hole  around  which  a countersink  or  en 
largement  is  to  be  made. 


f£.to.  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot; 
ox.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


plug— plumbeine 


3666 


plug-hat,  s.  A tall  hat,  a beaver  hat. 
( Amer .) 

plug-rod,  j 

Steam-engine  : 

1.  A rod  attached  to  the  working-beam  of  a 
condensing-engine  for  the  purpose  of  driving 
the  working-gear  of  the  valves.  Sometimes 
called  the  plug-tree. 

2.  The  air-pump  rod. 
plug-tap,  s.  A master-tap  (q.v.), 
plug-tree,  s.  [Plug-rod,  1.) 
plug-valve,  s.  A tapering  valve  fitting 

into  a seat  like  a faucet. 

plug,  * plugge,  v.t.  [Plug,  s.]  To  stop  with 
a plug ; to  make  tight  by  stopping  a hole  in. 

“ In  flasks  plugged  with  cotton- wooL ” — Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  12,  1885. 

plug" -ger,  s.  [Eng.  plug,  v.  ; -er.)  One  who 
or  that  which  plugs ; specif.,  a dentist’s  in- 
strument for  packing  filling  material  into  an 
excavated  hole  in  a carious  tooth. 

plug  ging,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Plug,  ?>.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  stopping  with  a plug. 

2.  Pins  driven  into  the  joints  of  brick  or 
stone  walls  to  receive  the  nails  whereby 
battens  are  fastened  to  the  walls. 

If  Plugging  the  nostril  is  a temporary  re- 
medy in  some  extreme  cases  of  Epistaxis  (q.  v.). 

plugging-forceps,  s.  A dentist's  in- 
strument used  in  compressing  filling  into  an 
excavated  hole  in  a carious  tooth. 

pluke,  s.  [Gael,  plucan .]  A pimple. 

V)lu-ke-net-i-a,  s.  [Named  by  Plumier  after 
Leonard  Plukeriet,  an  English  botanist.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Acalypheae.  Climbers, 
with  woody  stems,  alternate  cordate  leaves, 
and  four-celled  ovary.  Plukenetia  corniculata 
is  cultivated  in  Amboyna  for  its  leaves, 
which  are  used  as  a potherb. 

plum,  * * plcsnme,  * ploume, 

* plowme,  * plumb,  plumme,  s.  & a. 

[A.S.  plume  - a plum,  plum-treow  = a plum- 
tree,  from  Lat.  prunum  = a plum.  (For  the 
change  of  r to  l cf.  colonel,  from  Sp.  coronet: 
for  the  change  of  m to  n ; cf.  venom  = Lat. 
venenum ; vellum  = Fr.  velin ; lime-tree  for 
line-tree,  &c.)  Thus  plum  is  a doublet  of 
prune,  s.  (q.v.);  Icel.  ploma,  plumrtw  ; Sw. 
plommon;  Dan.  blomme;  Low  Ger.  plumme; 
Ger .pflaume;  Dut.  pruim.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  A grape  dried  in  the  sun  ; a raisin. 

* 3.  A kind  of  game. 

4.  In  commercial  slang  £100,000  sterling, 
and  hence  a large  sum  or  fortune  generally. 

" He  had  a nice  plum  of  his  own,  and  lived  iuexpen- 
•ively.” — Century  Magazine,  June,  1883,  p.  280. 

* 5.  A person  possessed  of  a large  sum  or 
fortune. 

” If  any  plum  in  the  city  will  lay  me  a hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  pounds  to  twenty  shillings  ...  I will 
take  the  wager.  — Tatler,  No.  124. 

II.  Bot.  & Hort. : The  fruit  of  Prunus 
domestica,  the  Common  Plum,  a sub-species 
of  P.  communis  ( Sir  J.  Hooker),  or  that  tree 
itself.  It  is  a native  of  the  Caucasus  and  Asia 
Minor,  whence  it  was  introduced  into  Europe 
at  a very  early  period.  As  it  is  now  in 
gardens,  it  is  a tree  of  fifteen  or  twenty  feet 
high,  generally  with  spineless  branches,  ovate 
or  lanceolate  leaves,  and  white  flowers,  single 
Or  in  pairs;  the  fruit  is  a fleshy  drupe  with 
» hard  kernel,  and  a skin  covered  with  a 
glaucous  hloom.  It  has  run  into  more  than 
three  hundred  varieties.  [Prune.] 

B.  As  ridj. : Of  the  colour  of  a plum. 

* plum-broth,  s.  Broth  containing  plums 
or  laisins. 

plum-bush,  s. 

Bot.  : Astrotrieha  pterocorpa,  an  umbellifer, 
family  Hydrocotylidae. 

plum-cake,  s.  A cake  containing  raisins, 
currants,  or  other  fruit. 

plum-coloured,  a.  Of  the  colour  of  a 
plum ; dark  purple. 


plum-disease,  s. 

Veg.  Pathol. : A disease  of  the  fruit  of  the 
plum  and  some  other  trees.  It  produces  mal- 
formations, called  pods  or  pockets.  The  parts 
so  affected  are  long,  flat,  and  light  coloured. 
The  disease  is  produced  by  a fungus,  Exoascus 
Pruni. 

plum-pie,  s.  A pie  containing  plums. 

* plum-porridge,  s.  Porridge  made  with 
plums,  raisins,  or  currants. 

**  A rigid  dissenter,  who  dined  at  his  house  on  Christ- 
mas day,  eat  very  plentifully  of  his  plum-porridge.'— 
Addison. 

plum-pudding,  s.  A pudding  contain- 
ing plums,  currants,  and  other  fruit. 
Plum-pudding  dog : A Dalmatian  dog. 

* Plum-pudding  stone : 

Geology : 

1.  A conglomerate,  with  flint  pebbles. 

2.  [Pudding-stone.] 

plum-tree,  s.  The  same  as  Plum,  s.,  II. 

* plum,  a.  [Plim,  Plump.1  Plump. 

“ The  Italians  proportion  it  [Beauty]  big  and  plmn." 
—Florio  : Montaigne,  p.  269.  ® 

plum,  v.t.  [Plum,  a.]  To  stuff  up  ; to  cajole  : 
as,  To  plum  a person  up  with  a tale.  {Slang.) 

* plum,  adv.  [Plumb,  adv.] 

plu  mage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Fr.,  from  plume 
= a feather.]  [Plume,  s.]  The  feathers  which 
cover  a bird. 

*'  Preening  his  plumage."  Drayton  : Noah's  Flood. 

U Darwin  shows  that  it  is  different  in  various 
immature  and  mature  birds  of  the  same 
species,  that  it  sometimes  varies  with  the 
change  of  season,  that  there  is  a tendency  to 
analogous  variation  in  it,  and  that  these 
changes  can  be  transmitted  by  inheritance. 
There  is  a relation  between  changes  of  plum- 
age and  the  protection  of  the  bird  against  its 
enemies. 

plii  mas '-sa-ry , s.  [Fr.  plumasseHe .]  A 
plume  or  collection  of  ornamental  feathers. 

plu-mas'-si-er,  s.  [Fr.]  One  who  prepares 
or  deals  in  plumes  or  leathers  for  ornamental 
purposes. 

plu-ma-tel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
pluma  = a feather.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Plumatellidre  (q.v.).  It 
has  the  coencecium  tubular,  the  tubes  distinct, 
and  the  ectocyst  pergamentaceous.  Twelve 
species  are  known. 

plu-ma-tel'-li-dae,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  plu- 
matell(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool:  A family  of  phyla ctolsematous  PoTv- 
zoa,  sub-order  Lophopea.  The  coenoecium 
is  rooted.  The  family  is  divided  into  two 
groups  : (1)  Comprising  the  genera  in  which 
the  lophophore  is  furnished  with  two  long 
arms,  Pectinatella,  Lophopus,  Alcyonefla, 
and  Plumatella ; (2)  Containing  a single 
genus,  Fredericella. 

* pliimb  (b  silent)  (1),  s.  [Plum,  «.] 

plumb  (b  silent)  (2),  * plom,  * plomh, 

* plome,  * plomms,  * plum,  * pliimme, 
s.,  a .,  & adv.  [Fr.  plomh  = lead,  a plumb- 
line,  from  Lat.  plumbum  = lead.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A mass  of  lead  attached  to  a line,  and 
used  to  prove  the  perpendicularity  of  work. 

“ With  corde  and  plumme  thai  wroght.” 

Cursor  Mundi,  22,447. 

2.  A shot  or  weight  used  to  sink  a fishing 
line.  ( Cotton : Complete  Angler , ch.  xi.) 

3.  A deep  pool  in  a river  or  stream.  (Scotch.) 

B.  As  adj. : Standing  according  to  a plumb- 
line  ; perpendicular,  vertical. 

C.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  a perpendicular  direction  ; in  a line 
perpendicular  to  the  horizon.  [Plump,  adv.] 

‘ Plumb  down  he  falls.”  Milton : P.  L.,  IL  98L 

2.  Exactly,  directly,  plump.  {Amer.) 

plumb -bob,  s.  A conoidally  shaped 
piece  of  metal  suspended  by  a coni  at  tached 
to  its  upper  end,  and  used  for  determining 
vertical,  or,  in  connection  with  a level  or 
straight  edge,  horizontal  lines. 

plumb -centre,  plum -centre,  adv. 
Directly  at  the  centre  ; point-blank. 

‘ We  -ee'l  ’em  both  fire  . . . plum-centre  at  young 
Randolph.” — Mayne  Jteid : Oceola,  p.  416. 


plumb-joint,  s.  A lap-joint  soldered, 
plumb-level,  s.  [Level,  s.,  IL  2.  (1).] 
plumb-line,  s. 

1.  The  cord  by  which  a plumb-bob  is  sus- 
pended. 

2.  A line  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of  the 
horizon  ; a line  directed  to  the  centre  of  gravity 
of  the  earth. 

plumb-rule,  s.  A narrow  board  with  a 

plumb-line.  It  is  used  by  masons,  carpenters, 
&c.,  for  proving  the  perpendicularity  of  work. 

plumb  (6  silent),  v.t.  [Plumb,  s.] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  adjust  by  a plumb-line ; to  set  In  a 
perpendicular  or  vertical  line. 

2.  To  sound  with  a plummet,  as  the  depth 
of  water. 

II.  Fig. : To  ascertain  the  measurement, 
dimensions,  or  extent  of ; to  test,  to  sound. 

” The  depths  of  liability  will  never  be  plumbed  by  m 
railway  company  until  they  have  slain  a fleld-in&» 
sliaL"— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Feb.  28,  1884. 

plum-ba'-ge-re,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  plumbag(o);  fem. 
pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ece.) 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Plumbaginaceee.  It  haa 
the  styles  united. 

plum'-ba-gin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  plumbag{o); 

-in  {Chem.).'] 

Chem. : The  acrid  principle  of  the  root  of 
Plumbago  europcea.  It  is  extracted  by  ether, 
and  crystallizes  from  alcohol  in  delicate  tufted 
needles  or  prisms,  having  a biting  after-taste. 
Nearly  insoluble  in  cold  water,  easily  soluble 
in  ether  and  alcohol. 

plum  - bag  - i-na' - 90  - 09,  pliim-ba- 

gin-e-£e,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  plumbago,  genit). 
plumbagin{is)  ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ocece,  -ece.] 
Bot. : Leadworts ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  tribe  Cortusales.  Herbs  or  under- 
shrubs,  with  alternate  or  clustered,  undivided, 
exstipulate,  somewhat  sheathing  leaves,  occa- 
sionally dotted.  Flowers  in  loose  panicles 
or  in  heads  ; calyx  tubular,  plaited,  persistent, 
sometimes  coloured  ; corolla  thin,  monopetal- 
ous  or  with  five  petals  ; stamens  definite, 
opposite  the  petals,  ovary  superior,  of  five, 
three,  or  four  valvate  carpels,  one-celled,  one- 
seeded.  Fruit  a nearly  indehiscent  utricle. 
Sea  coasts  in  many  lands.  Known  genera 
eleven,  species  231  (Lindley),  genera  ten,  spe- 
cies about  200  (Sir  J.  Hooker). 

plumbaginous,  a.  [Lat.  plumbago,  genit. 
plumbaginis.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  [lie  nature 
of  plumbago ; consisting  of  or  containing 
plumbago. 

plirm-ba  -go,  s.  [Lat. ; Fr.  plombagine.] 

1.  Min.  : The  same  as  Graphite  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot.:  The  typical  genus  of  Plumbaginacese. 
Flowers  nearly  sessile,  consisting  of  elongated 
spikes.  Plumbago  europoca  is  employed  by 
beggars  to  create  artificial  sores,  to  excite  pity. 
Its  root  is  very  acrid,  and  in  small  doses  is  as 
good  an  emetic  as  ipecacuanha.  The  root  of 
P.  scandens  is  used  in  St.  Domingo  as  a blister- 
ing agent.  It  is  applied  externally  in  diseases 
of  the  ear,  and  given  internally  in  hepatic 
obstructions.  The  sliced  root  of  P.  rosea  (or 
coccinea)  is  a vesicatory,  but  inferior  to  can- 
tharides.  It  is  also  a sialogogue,  and  is  given 
in  India  for  secondary  syphilis  and  leprosy. 
P.  Zcylonica  is  a vesicatory,  antiperiodic,  and 
sudorific. 

plumb-al'-lo-phane,  s.  [Lat.  plumb{um ) = 
lead,  and  Eng.  allophane.) 

Min. : A variety  of  Allophane  (q.v.),  con- 
taining some  lead.  Found  at  Monte  Vecchio, 
Sardinia. 

1 plum'-bate,  s.  [Eng.  plumb{ic);  -ate.) 
Chem. : A salt  of  plumbic  acid  (q.v.). 

plum-be'-an,  plum-be'-ous,  a.  [Lat. 

plumbeus,  from  plumbum  = lead.  ] 

1.  Lit. : Consisting  of,  or  resembling,  lead. 
"A  pin rn.br an  flexible  rule.” — Ellis : Knowledge 
Divine  Things,  p.  411. 

* 2.  Fig. : Dull,  heavy,  stupid. 

” Till  1 have  endoctrinated  your  plumbeous  cerebrod- 
tiea."— Sidney  : Wanstead  Play,  p.  022. 

plum'-beine,  s.  [Lat.  plumbum  = lead.] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Breithaupt  to  the 
pseudomorph  of  galena  after  pyromorphite, 
in  the  belief  that  it  was  a new  species. 


b6il  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9911,”  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Iilg, 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -ijlon  — zhuxu  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = skua.  -ble,  -die.  Sec-  — bel,  d(L 


3656 


plumber— plumitea 


plumb  er  (b  silent),  * plum'-mer,  s.  [Fr. 

plombier,  from  plomb  = lead.) 

1.  One  who  plumbs. 

2.  One  who  works  in  lead  ; specif.,  one  who 
fits  up  and  repairs  pipes  and  other  apparatus 
for  the  conveyance  of  water  or  gas ; covers 
roofs  with  sheet-lead,  &c. 

K The  Plumbers  (incorporated  1612)  are  one 
of  the  London  Companies. 

plumber-block,  s.  [Pillow-block.] 

plumber’s  force-pump,  s.  A pump 
used  by  plumbers  for  testing  pipe  or  with- 
drawing obstacles  from  a gorged  pipe.  It  may 
be  attached  to  the  delivery  end  of  the  pipe  so 
as  to  act  by  suction,  or  may  be  applied  else- 
where, effecting  the  desired  object  by  hyd- 
raulic pressure. 

plumber’s  solder,  s.  [Solder.] 

•plumb'-er-y  (5  silent),  * plum'-mer-y,  s. 

[Eng.  plumber ; -y.] 

1.  Work'  - lead  ; lead-works ; a place  where 
plumbing  l ried  on. 

2.  The  buomess  or  trade  of  a plumber ; 
plumbing. 

"Whose  shrill  saint's-bell  hangs  on  his  lovery 
While  the  rest  are  damned  to  the  plumbery." 

Bp.  Ilall : Satires,  v.  L 

plumb-e-thyl,  s.  [Pref.  plumb(o)-,  and  Eng. 
ethyl.] 

Che m. : Pb2(C2H5)3.  A basic  compound 
produced  by  the  action  of  iodide  of  ethyl  on 
au  alio-  _ : jad  and  sodium,  and  dissolving 
out  fro,,,  the  mixture  with  ether,  from  which 
it  is  deposited  as  a white  amorphous  powder. 
It  combines  with  acids  to  form  salts,  and  is 
capable  of  yielding  a hydrated  oxide  having  a 
powerful  alkaline  reaction. 

plum'-bic,  a.  [Lat.  plumb(um)  = lead ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining  to,  or  derived  from, 
lead. 

* plumbic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : The  old  name  for  dioxide  of  lead, 
PbC>2  (see  Lead-oxide),  and  so  called  because 
it  is  capable  of  combining  with  bases  to  form 
definite  salts,  sometimes  termed  plumbates. 

plumbic-ochre,  s.  [Massicot.] 

plum-bif  '-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  plumbnm=  lead , 
and  fern  — to  tx*»v  to  produce.]  Producing 
lead. 

plumb' -mg  ( b silent),  s.  [The  senses  I.  3 & 
II.,  from  plumb,  v.  ; in  the  other  sense  more 
directly  from  Lat.  plumbum  = lead.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  occupation,  of  cast- 
ing and  working  in  lead,  and  applying  it  to 
purposes  connected^with  buildings  : as  roofs, 
pipes,  &c. 

2.  The  lead  piping  and  other  apparatus  for 
the  conveyance  of  water  or  gas  throughout 
a buildiug. 

3.  The  act  of  sounding  or  ascertaining  the 
depth  of  anything  : as,  of  water. 

II.  Min. : The  act  or  process  of  sounding  or 
searching  among  mines. 

plum  bi'  o-dite,  s.  [Pref.  plumb(o)-,  and 
Eng.  iodite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Scbwartzembergite 
(q.v.). 

* plumb' -less  (b  silent),  a.  [Eng.  plumb  (2), 
8.  ; -less.]  Not  capable  of  being  measured  or 
Bounded  with  a plumb-line  ; unfathomable. 

“I.  the  plumbless  depthB  of  the  past.”— Dickens  : 
Bard  -net,  ch.  xv. 

plum  bo  , pref.  [Lat.  plumbum  = lead.] 
Connected  with,  or  derived  from,  lead. 

jplum-bo-caT-fite,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-,  and 

Eng.  calcite.] 

Min. : A variety  of  calcite  (q.  v.),  containing 
some  carbonate  of  lead.  Found  at  Wanlock- 
head,  Dumfriesshire. 

plum-bo-cu'-prite,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-,  and 
Eng.  cuprite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Cuproplumbite  (q.v.). 

plum-bo  -gum'  mite,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-,  and 

Eng.  gummite.] 

Min.  : A mineral  found  in  thin,  botryoidal, 
or  mammillated  crusts.  Hardness,  4-5  ; sp. 
gr.  4 to  6"4 ; lustre,  gum  like ; colour,  very 
various  ; translucent ; brittle.  Compos.  : very 


varying,  but  is  probably  a hydrated  phosphate 
of  alumina  and  lead.  Occurs,  with  lead  ores, 
at  various  localities,  but  principally  at  Huel 
Goet,  Brittany,  and  Pontgibaud,  Auvergne. 

plum-bo-man'-gan-itc,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-, 

and  Eng.  manganite.] 

Min.  : A massive  mineral,  of  a dark  steel- 
gray  colour,  which  becomes  of  a bronze  tinge 
by  exposure.  An  analysis  yielded  : manganese, 
49-0;  lead,  30-68  ; sulphur,  20-73  = 100-41; 
proposed  formula,  SMujS+PbS. 

plum-bo  res'-in-ite,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-; 
Eng.  resin,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Plumbogummite  (q.v.). 

plum-bo-schee'-lite,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-,  and 

Eng.  scheelite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Stolzite  (q.  v.). 

plum-bo-stan'-nite,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-,  and 

Eng.  stannite.] 

Min. : An  amorphous,  granular  mineral, 
found  in  the  province  of  Huaucane,  Peru. 
Hardness,  2 ; sp.  gr.  4’5  (?) ; lustre,  somewhat 
metallic  ; colour,  gray ; feel,  greasy.  Analysis 
yielded:  sulphur,  25'14;  antimony,  16’98; 
tin,  16-30  ; lead,  30'66  ; iron,  10-18  ; zinc,  0'74 
= 100. 

plum'  bo  stib,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-,  and  Lat. 

stib(ium)  — antimony.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Boulangerite  (q.v.). 

plum-bo  tell  -u-rite,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-,  and 

Eng.  tellurite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Altaite  (q.v.). 

plum-bo-tet-ra-me'-thyl,  s.  [Pref. 

plumbo- ; Gr.  rerpos  ( tetras ) = four,  and  Eng. 
methyl.] 

Chem.  : Pb2C.iHj2.  A colourless  mobile 
liquid  obtained  by  treating  chloride  of  lead 
with  zinc  methyl.  It  has  the  odour  of  cam- 
phor, is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  boils  at  160°,  but  decomposes  a few 
degrees  above  that  temperature. 

plum-bd-tri-me'-thyl,  s.  [Pref.  plumbo-, 

and  Eng.  trimethyl.] 

Chem. : Pl^CsHg.  Methplumbethyl.  Has 
not  yet  been  obtained  in  the  free  state,  but 
its  salts  are  readily  formed  by  treating  plumbo- 
tetramethyl  with  acids.  Plumbotrimethyl 
chloride,  PbMe.,Cl,  crystallizes  in  long  needles, 
resembling  chloride  of  lead,  slightly  soluble 
in  water  but  soluble  in  alcohol. 

plum'-bum,  s.  [Lat.]  Lead  (q.v.). 

plume,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pluma  = a feather, 
a piece  of  down  ; cf.  Ger.  pflaum  = foam.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I,  Literally : 

1 . A feather  of  a bird  ; especially  a long  or 
conspicuous  feather. 

* 2.  Plumage.  ( Milton : P.  L.,  xi.  186.) 

3.  A feather  or  collection  of  feathers  worn 
Ssan  ornament ; anything  resembling  a feather 
or  worn  as  such  an  ornament. 

" Thou,  too,  of  the  snow- white  plume, 

Whose  realm  refused  thee  even  a tomb." 

Byron  : Ode  from  the  French. 

* II.  Fig. : A token  of  honour  ; the  prize  of 
a contest.  ( Milton : P.  L.,  vi.  161.) 

B.  Bot. : A plumule  (q.v.). 
plume-birds,  s.  pi. 

Ornith.  : The  genus  Epimachus,  and  the 
sub-family  Epimachinse. 

* plume  - dark,  a.  Dark  with  wings  or 
birds.  (Thomson:  Autumn,  868.) 

plume-maker,  s.  A maker  of  plumes  ; 
a feather-dresser. 

plume-moths,  s.  pi.  [Pteropborina], 
plume-nutmeg,  s.  [Atherospermacea.] 

* plume  plucked,  a.  numbled,  abased. 

(Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iv.  1.) 

plume,  v.t.  [Plume,  s.] 

1.  To  pick  and  adjust  the  feathers  of;  to 
prune. 

" Swans  must  be  kept  In  some  enclosed  pond,  where 
they  may  have  room  to  come  ashore  and  plume  them- 
selves. "—Mortimer : Husbandry. 

* 2.  To  strip  of  feathers  ; to  pluck. 

" Such  animals  as  feed  upon  flesh,  devour  some  part 
of  the  feathers  of  the  birds  they  gorge  themselves 
with,  because  they  will  not  take  the  pains  fully  to 
plume  them." — Ray  : On  the  Creation. 


* 3.  To  strip,  to  pillage,  to  rob,  to  plunder. 
" One  whom,  instead  of  banishing  a day. 

You  should  have  plum'd  of  all  his  burrow’d  honours," 
lJryden  : Maiden  Queen,  il. 

^*4.  To  set  as  a plume.  (Milton:  P.  L.,  iv, 

5.  To  adorn  with  plumes  or  feathers. 

“ Farewell  the  plumed  troops." 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  ilL  8. 

6.  To  pride,  to  value,  to  boast.  (Used  re- 
flexively,  and  followed  by  on.) 

“ The  idea  of  a man  pluming  himself  on  his  virtu®," 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  14,  1885. 

H It  was  formerly  followed  by  in  or  with. 
"Person,  if  he  was  alive,  might  plume  himself  with 
it.  Southey : Letters,  iv.  412. 

plumed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Plume,  v.] 

plumod  birds,  s.  pi.  [Plume-birds.] 
plumed-prominent,  s. 

Entom. : Ptilophora  plumigera,  a British 
moth. 


plume'-less,  a.  [Eng.  plume;  -less.]  Desti- 
tute of  feathers  or  plumes. 

“ The  closed  hearse,  plumeless  and  void  of  all  form,, 
modes,  shows  of  grief.’’—  Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  9.  1888. 


plumelet,  s.  [Eng.  plume;  dim.  suff.  -lef.] 
* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A little  plume. 

2.  Bot. : A little  plumule. 

" When  rosy  plumelets  tuft  the  larch.” 

Tennyson : In  Atemoriam.  xo.  I. 


* plum'-er-y,  s.  [Eng . plume  ;-ry.]  Plume* 
collectively  ; a mass  of  plumes  ; plumage. 

“The  bird  of  gorgeous  plumery." 

Southey  : Eehuma,  x.  20. 


plu'-ml-corn,  s.  [Lat.  pluma  = a Lather, 

and  cornu  = a horn. ) 

Ornith.  (PI.) : Fea- 
ther-horns, a name 
given  to  the  tufts  of 
feathers  on  the  head 
in  the  genus  Bubo 
(q.v.).  Theyaresome- 
times  called  horns 
and  ear  - tufts  ; the 
latter  name  is  espe- 
cially misleading,  as 
they  have  no  connec- 
tion with  the  organs 

of  hearing.  The  me-  head  of  bubo  maximus, 

atus  auditorius  on 

each  side  is  situated  below  the  plumicornB, 
approximately  on  a level  with  the  eye. 


plu  mi  er'  e ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  plumier(ia); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eoe.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Apocynaceae.  The  ovary  la 
double,  the  seeds  naked. 

plu  mi  er'-i  a,  s.  [Named  after  Plunder,  s 

French  traveller  and  botanist.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Plumiererc  (q.v.), 
from  South  America.  Trees  or  shrubs  with 
tufts  of  fleshy  leaves  at  the  extremities  of  the 
branches,  and  funnel-shaped  corollas.  Plu- 
mieria  rubra  is  called,  in  the  West  Indies, 
from  its  sweet  scent,  the  Red  Jasmine.  P.  acu- 
minata, the  Kliair  Champa  of  India— a small 
elegant  tree,  witli  the  flowers  white  and 
yellow,  with  a red  tinge — is  also  delightfully 
fragrant.  The  leaves  of  P.  acutifolia,  made 
into  a poultice,  are  applied  in  India  to  swell- 
ings ; the  milky  sap  is  a rubefacient  in  rheu- 
matic pains,  and  the  root  is  a violent  cathartic. 


* plu-mig'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  plumiger,  from 
pluma  = a feather,  and  gero  = to  wear.) 
Having  or  bearing  feathers  ; feathered. 


* plu  mil'-i  form,  a.  [Lat.  plumula,  diinin. 
from  pluma  — a feather,  and  forma  = a form.] 
Having  the  shape  or  form  of  a plume  or 
feather. 


* plu  mi  ped,  plu'-mi-pede,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

plumipes,  genit.  plumipedis,  from  pluma  = a 
feather,  and  pes,  genit.  pedis  = a foot ; Fr. 
plumipide.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  feet  covered  with 
feathers. 

B.  As  subst. : A bird  which  has  its  feet 
covered  with  feathers. 

* plum'-ist,  s.  [Eng . plum(e) ; -ist.]  A dealer 
in  or  preparer  of  feathers  for  plumes. 

plu-mi'-tcs,  s.  [Lat.  plum(a)  = a feather  J 
suff.  -ites  (Min.).'] 

Min. : The  same  as  Jamesonite  (q.v.). 


f&te,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; muto,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = © ; ©y  = a ; qu  = kw. 


plumket— plunge 


3657 


• pliim'-  ket,  a.  [Lat.  plumbeus  = leaden.] 

Lead-coloured. 

“ Cassius,  and  glaucus,  is  blew  or  greye,  as  the  skye 
is  whan  it  hath  little  speckes  of  grey  cloudes  in  afayre 
daye,  as  it  were  a plumket  colour." — Udal;  Flow  res 
for  Latine  Speaking,  fo.  192. 

plum  mer  (1),  s.  [Plumber.] 

Plum'-mer  (2),  s.  [From  Dr.  Plummer,  who 
first  compounded  the  pills.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

Plummer’s  pills,  s.  pi. 

Old  Pharm. : Pills  formed  of  levigate  calo- 
mel, the  precipitated  sulphur  of  antimony, 
each  two  drams,  with  three  drams  of  the 
gum  and  one  of  the  resin  of  guiaicum,  mixed 
together  into  a mass  with  the  balsam  of 
Copaivi.  Recommended  for  spots,  pimples, 
scrofula,  &c.  If  for  the  balsam  of  copaivi 
there  be  substituted  castor  oil,  the  pill  be- 
comes the  Compound  Calomel  Pill  of  the 
British  Pharraacopaiia. 

* plum'-mer-y,  s.  [Plumbery.] 

plum  - met,  * plom-et,  * plom-met, 
* plum-bet,  s.  [Fr.  plombet,  dimin.  from 
plomb  = lead.] 

1.  A plug  of  lead  or  other  metal  used  for 
Bounding. 

**  And  deeper  than  did  ever  plummet  sound 
I'll  drown  my  book.”  Shakesp. : Tempest,  V.  1. 

2.  Anything  used  as  a test  or  gauge. 

“ Too  deep  for  the  plummet  of  thought." 

Cowper  : Aspirations  after  God. 

3.  A ball  of  lead  for  a plumb-line. 

* 4.  A weight. 

“ God  sees  the  body  of  flesh  which  you  bear  about 
you,  and  the  plummets  which  it  hangs  upon  your 
soul.” — Duppa. 

* 5.  A pencil  of  solid  lead,  used  by  school- 
boys to  rule  paper  for  writing  on. 

6.  The  pommel  of  a sword.  (Scotch.) 

plum’ming,  s.  [Plumb,  v.] 

Mining : The  operation  of  finding,  by  means 
of  a mine-dial,  the  place  where  to  sink  an 
air-shaft,  or  to  bring  an  adit  to  the  work,  or 
to  find  which  way  the  lode  inclines. 

plum' -my,  a.  [Eng.  plum,  s. ; -y.]  Desirable, 
advantageous,  good. 

“ For  the  sake  of  getting  something  plummy*' — O. 
Eliot : Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xv. 

plu  -mdse,  plu'-mous,  a.  [Lat.  plumosus, 
from  pluma  = a feather ; Fr.  plume ux ; Sp. 
plumoso ; Ital . piumoso.] 

Ord.  Lang.  £ Nat.  Science : Resembling 
feathers ; feathery  (q.v.). 

plumose-antimony,  plumose-ore,  s. 

[Jameson  itf,.] 

plu  -mo-fite,  j.  [Lat.  plumos(us ) = with 
feathers  ; suif.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A capillary  variety  of  Jamesonite 
(q.v.).  It  was  formerly  regarded  as  a distinct 
species. 

pin  mos'-fty,  s.  [O.  Fr.  plumosite.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  plumose. 

plu'-mous,  a.  [Plumose.] 

plump,  * plomp,  * plompe,  * plumpe, 

a.  & s.  [From  the  same  root  as  plim  (q.v.), 
hence  = swollen  ; cogn.  with  O.  Dut.  plomp  - 
rude,  dull ; Sw.  plump  — clownish,  coarse ; 
Dan.  plump  = clumsy,  vulgar,  from  plump  — 
heavy,  clumsy,  blunt.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Swelled  out  ; swollen,  as  with  fat  or 
flesh  ; full  of  habit ; fleshy,  chubby  ; stout  in 
body. 

"Banish  plump  Jack,  and  banish  all  the  world." — 
Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

2.  Full,  distended. 

" The  god  of  wine  did  his  plump  clusters  bring." 

Carew : To  my  Friend  O.  .V. 

■*3.  Rude,  clownish,  boorish. 

" Rude  and  plompe  beestis  can  not  vnderstone  wyBe. 
flam ."—Caxton  : Reynard  the  Fox  led.  Arber),  p.  100. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A crowd,  a throng.  ( Morte  Arthure, 

%im.) 

1 2.  A cluster,  a clump  ; a number  together  ; 
S flock.  (Scott : Marmion,  i.  3.) 

plump-armed,  a.  Having  plump,  well- 
rounded,  or  fat  arms. 

plump-faced,  a.  Having  a plump,  fat 
face. 


plump  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Plump,  a.] 

* A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  : To  make  fat,  to  fatten ; to  swell 
out,  to  distend. 

“ Plump’d  with  bloating  dropsy." 

Armstrong  : Imit.  of  Shakespeare. 

2.  Fig.  : To  puff  up,  to  swell. 

“ Plumped  up  with  hopes  to  carry  on  their  diabolical 
designs."—  W ood:  Athence  Oxon.,  voL  ii. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  Lit. : To  swell  out,  to  become  fat ; to 
grow  plumpy. 

2.  Fig. : At  an  election  to  give  a plumper 
for  a candidate.  [Plumper  (1),  s.,  2.] 

“To  plump  for  the  candidate  of  his  choice."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Nov.  25,  1885. 

plump  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Plump,  adv.  ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  plompen  = to  plunge  ; Dau.  plumpe  = to 
plump,  to  souse ; Sw.  plumpa  — to  plump, 
to  fall  ; Ger.  plumpen  = to  fall  plump.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  throw  or  cause  to  fall  heavily 
and  suddenly. 

B.  Intrans. : To  plunge  or  fall  like  a heavy 
mass  of  dead  matter  ; to  fall  plump,  to  plop. 

“ Dulcissa  plumps  into  a chair." — Steele  : Spectator , 
No.  492. 

plump,  adv.,  a.,  & s.  [A  corrupt,  of  plumb  (2), 
s.  ; cf.  Ital.  cadere  a piombo=  to  fall  plump 
(lit.  like  lead) ; Fr.  d plomb  — downright ; 
Dut.  plomp  = plump;  Ger.  plump.)  [Plump 
(2),  v.] 

A.  As  adv. : Plumb ; down  straight ; with 
a heavy  fall ; suddenly,  heavily ; as,  To  come 
down  plump. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Downright ; falling  straight  and  heavily : 
as,  a plump  shower. 

2.  Downright,  plain,  unqualified,  blunt ; as, 
a plump  lie. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  A heavy,  sudden  fall ; a plop. 

2.  A sudden,  heavy  shower  of  rain.  (Scotch.) 

* IT  To  run  a plump : To  run  together  ; to 
run  amuck. 

“Thus  they  ran  a plumpe  through  Saint  Nicholas’ 
shambles." — Grafton:  Henry  VIII.  (an.  9). 

plump'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  plump  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

* 1.  One  who  or  that  which  makes  plump 
or  fat ; that  which  swells  out  or  distends ; 
specif.,  a soft  ball,  which  old  ladies  who  had 
lost  their  teeth  put  in  their  mouths  to  plump 
their  cheeks  out. 

" She  dexterously  her  plumpers  draws. 

That  serve  to  fill  her  hollow  jaws." 

Swift:  Miscellanies. 

2.  At  elections  (English): 

(1)  A vote  given  to  a single  candidate  by  a 
man  who  lias  the  right  to  vote  for  two  or 
more  candidates,  when  more  than  one  has  to 
be  elected.  Thus,  if  at  an  election  there  are 
two  vacancies  to  be  filled,  and  a voter  who 
is  entitled  to  two  votes  gives  a single  vote 
in  favour  of  one  particular  candidate,  he  is 
said  to  plump  for  him,  or  to  give  him  a plumper. 

“ Mr.  Brooke’s  success  must  depend  on  plumpers." — 
G.  Eliot : Middlemarch,  ch.  1L 

(2)  A voter  who  plumps  for  a particular 
candidate. 

plump'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng  .plump;  -er.]  A down- 
right, unqualified  lie.  (Colloquial.] 

’plump' -liig,  a.  [Eng.  plump,  a.;  -ing.] 
Fat,  plump,  sleek. 

“ His  flesh  more  plumping  and  his  looks  enlightning.” 
Chapman  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xxiv. 

plump' -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plump,  adv.  ; -ly.] 
Roundly,  flatly,  plainly  ; without  reserve. 

plump' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  plump,  a. ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  plump  ; fatness  ; ful- 
ness of  habit ; sleekness. 

“ The  plumpness  of  the  flesh."—  Walpole : Anecdotes 
of  Painting , vol.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

plump'-y,  a.  [Eng.  plump,  a. ; - y .]  Fat, 
plump,  sleek.  (See  ex.  under  Pink,  a.) 

plu'-mu-lar,  a.  [Eng.  plumul(e);  -nr]  Of 
the  na’ture  of  a plumule ; resembling  a 
plumule.  (Balfour:  Outlines  of  Botany,  p.  207.) 

plu  mu  lar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  plumuia  = a little 
feather,  dimin.  from  pluma.]  [Plume.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  Plumuiaridse. 
Plumularia  pinnata  has  tall,  whitish,  jointed 
stems.  It  is  four  to  seven  inches  high. 

plum  u lar'  i- dae,  s.pl.  [Lat.  plumularia); 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 


Zool.  : A family  of  Hydroid  Polypes,  sub- 
order  Campanularia.  Hydrothecas  sessile, 
polypites  with  a single  wreath  of  filiform  ten- 
tacles round  a central  proboscis.  Repro- 
ductive zooids  always  fixed. 


plu'-mule,  s.  [Fr.]  [Plumularia.] 

Bot.  : A minute  germinating  point  or  seed- 
bud  within  the  co- 
tyledon of  a dicoty- 
ledonous plant,  or 
at  one  side  of  the 
cotyledon  in  a mo- 
nocotyledonous 
one.  It  is  a contin- 
nuation  of  the  ten- 
drils, but  it  buds 
upward,  while  the 
radicle  does  so 
downward.  It  is 
part  of  the  embryo, 
and  may  be  divided 
into  caulicle  and  gemmule  (q.v.). 


PEA  SPLIT  OPEN, 
Showing,  A.  Plumule  ; B.  Rfe 
dicle;  c,  c.  Cotyledons. 


plu -my,  * plu'-mie,  a.  [Eng.  plum(e );  -y.j 

1.  Covered  with  feathers  ; feathered. 

4‘ Angels  on  full  sail  of  wing  flew  nigh. 

Who  on  their  plumy  vans  received  him  soft." 

Milton:  P.  R.,  iv.  588. 

2.  Adorned  with  or  bearing  a plume  J 
plumed.  (Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  x ix.) 

* 3.  Leafy. 

**  Fish  own  the  pools,  and  birds  the  plumy  trees." 

Blackie  : Lays  of  the  Highlands,  p.  130, 

* 4.  Resembling  feathers  or  down  ; feathery 
downy.  (Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  x ii.) 


plun'-der,  v.t.  & i.  [Ger.  pliindem  = to 
plunder,  from  plunder  = trumpery,  trash, 
baggage  ; Dan.  plyndre;  Sw.  plundra;  O.  Dut. 
plunderen,  plonderen  ; Dut.  plundren.  The 
word  was  first  introduced  between  1630  and 
1640,  a.d.,  and,  according  to  Fuller,  was  of 
Dutch  [German]  origin,  and  first  introduced 
by  the  soldiers  who  had  fought  under 
Gustavus  Adolphus  (Church  Hist.,  bk.  xiL, 
§ 4,  33  ; also  cf.  bk.  ix.,  § 4).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  pillage,  to  rob,  to  strip ; to  tftltf 
goods  or  property  forcibly  from. 

“Their killing  is  no  murder,  tlieir  plundering  thete 
neighbour  no  robbery.  "—South:  Sermons,  vol.  v.\  ser.l* 

2.  To  take  by  open  force  ; to  pillage. 

B.  Intrans. : To  pillage  ; to  rob. 


plun'-der,  s.  [Plunder,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  plundering  or  pillaging} 
robbery. 

“ Plunder,  both  name  and  thing,  waa  unknown  in 
England  till  the  beginning  of  the  war,  and  the  war 
began  not  till  Sept.  an.  1642.” — Beylin:  Animad- 
versions on  Fuller's  Church  Hist.,  p.  196. 

2.  That  which  is  plundered  or  taken  by  open 
force  from  another  body  ; spoil,  pillage,  prey. 

3.  That  which  is  taken  by  theft  or  fraud. 

4.  (Reverting  to  the  original  meaning  of  th# 
Ger.  plunder.)  Personal  baggage  or  luggage; 
goods,  effects.  (This  use  of  the  word  is  now 
confined  to  America.) 

plun  der  age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  plunder  ; 
-age.] 

Mar.  Law : The  embezzlement  of  goods  on 
board  a ship. 


pliin'-der-er,  s.  [Eng.  plunder;  -er.]  One 
who  plunders  or  pillages  ; a robber,  a pillager. 

" Near  Sibyl’s  Cross ^.he  plunderers  stray.” 

Scott : Marmion,  vi.  33. 

* plun'-der-ous,  a.  [Eng.  plunder;  -ous.] 
Plundering,  pillaging.  (Carlyle.) 

plunge,  'plongc,  'ploungc,  'ploung-en, 

v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  plonger,  from  a Low  Lat.  "plum- 
bico  (not  found),  from  Lat.  plumbum  ~ lead  ; 
the  meaning  is  thus  to  fall  like  lead  ; to  fall 
plumb  or  plump.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  thrust  or  force  into  water  or  other 
fluid  substance  ; to  immerse.  (Spenser : F.  Q ., 
II.  xii.  64.) 

2.  To  thrust  or  force  into  any  substance  of 
body  easily  penetrable. 

" The  deft  wieldcr  of  the  deadly  weapon  Is  sure  to 
plunge  it  with  £u,tal  accuracy  and  directness  into  souo 
Vital spot."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  20,  1885. 

3.  To  force,  to  drive,  to  thrust. 

“ Plunged  him  into  a cell 
Of  (Treat  piled  stones.”  Tennyson. 

* 4.  To  baptize  by  immersion. 

5.  To  force,  thrust,  or  drive  into  any 


boU,  boy ; potit,  jovYl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-Clan,  -tlan  = ahan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tiou,  -jion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  — ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dfL 


3658 


plunge— pluaia 


condition  or  state,  so  as  to  be  enveloped  or 
surrounded  by  it. 

" But  Jove  forbids,  who  plunges  those  lie  hatea 
In  fierce  contention  and  in  vain  debates." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad,  ii.  446. 

* 6.  To  embarrass,  to  entangle. 

B.  Intransitive,: 

1.  To  thrust,  force,  or  drive  one’s  self  into 
water  or  other  fluid  substance ; to  immerse 
one’s  self ; to  dive. 

*,Now  on  the  mountain-wave  on  high  they  ride, 

Then  downward  plunge  beneath  th’  involving  tide." 

Falconer  : Shipwreck,  iii. 

* 2.  To  rush  or  fall  into  a state  or  condition, 
by  which  one  may  be  supposed  to  be  encircled, 
enveloped,  or  overwhelmed  : as,  To  plunge  into 
debt. 

3.  To  throw  the  body  forward,  and  the  hind 
legs  up,  as  horse. 

4.  To  ber  heavily  and  recklessly  on  a race, 
or  other  contest.  {Racing  slang.) 

“ Even  in  a field  of  sixteen  runners  men  will 
plunge."— Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

plunge,  plonge,  s.  [Plunge,  t>.] 

1.  A dive,  pitch,  rush,  or  leap  into  water, 
or  other  fluid  substance. 

2.4A  rushing,  leaping,  or  falling  into  any 
state  or  condition  by  which  one  may  be  sup- 
posed to  be  encircled,  enveloped,  or  over- 
whelmed. 

* 3.  A state  of  difficulty  or  distress  by 
which  one  is  surrounded  or  overwhelmed  ; 
strait,  distress. 

" Any  thing  at  a plunge,  would  be  received  which 
came  to  his  relief.' — Warburton:  Divine  Legation, 
bk.  vi„  § 6. 

4.  The  act  of  pitching  or  throwing  the  body 
forward,  and  the  hind  legs  up,  as  an  unruly 
horse. 

5.  Reckless,  heavy  betting.  (Racing  slang.) 

"She  was  made  the  medium  of  a heavy  plunge." — 
Standard,  Dec.  7,  1885. 

plunge-bath,  s.  A large  bath  in  which 
a person  can  wholly  immerse  himself. 

plunge-pole,  s.  [Plunger,  II.  3.] 

* plun-geon,  s.  [Fr.  plongeon,  from  plonger 
= to  plunge.]  ’ sea-fowl,  the  diver. 

plung’-er,  s.  [Eng.  plung(e);  -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : One  who  or  that  which  plunges. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  One  who  bets  heavily  and  recklessly  on 
a race  or  other  contest. 

" A few  plungers  were  clever  enough  to  lay  100  to  8." 
— Field , Oct.  3,  1885. 

(2)  A cavalry-man.  (Mil.  slang.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Ordn.  : A form  of  striker  used  in  some 
breech-loading  fire-arms  ; a firing-pin. 

2.  Pottery : A boiler  in  which  clay  is  beaten 
by  a wheel  into  a creamy  consistence. 

3.  Pumping  : A long  solid  cylinder  employed 
as  a piston  in  a force-pump.  [Plunger-pump.] 

plunger-bucket,  s.  A bucket  without 
a valve.  [Plunger-pump.] 

plunger-pole,  s.  [Plunger,  II.  3.] 

plunger-pump.  s.  A pump  having  a 
solid  piston  (plunger)  which  acts  by  displace- 
ment of  the  water  in  the  barrel,  in  contra- 
distinction to  a bucket-pump  which  has  a 
hoi  piston  (bucket)  through  which  the 
water  passes  during  the  down  stroke,  to  be 
lifted  when  the  bucket  rises. 

plung  -mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Plunge,  ».] 

plunging-bath,  s.  A plunge-bath  (q.v.). 
plunging-battery,  s. 

Electr. : A battery  so  arranged  that  the  plates 
may  be  readily  lowered  into  their  cells,  or 
raised  therefrom  when  not  required  for  use. 

plunging-fire,  s. 

' Gunnery : Shot  fired  at  an  angle  of  depres- 
sion below  point-blank ; a discharge  of  fire- 
arms poured  down  upon  an  enemy  from  some 
eminence  above. 

* piling'  y,  *plung-ie,  a.  [Plunge,  ».] 

Wet,  rainy. 

" Weate  plungie  cloudes.*—  Chaucer  : Boettus,  bk.  1. 

* plun'-kct,  s.  [O.  Fr.  blanchet,  from  Wane  - 
white ; cf.  plumket.]  A kind  of  gray  or  grayish- 
blue  colour. 


plu  -per-fect,  a.  [Lat.  plus(guam)  perfectnm 
= more  (than)  perfect.]  [Perfect,  a .] 

Gram. : A term  applied  to  that  tense  of  a 
verb  wliic.li  denotes  that  the  action  or  event 
spoken  of  had  taken  place  previous  to  another 
action  or  event. 

plu'-ral,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  plurel  (Fr.  pluriel), 
from  Lat.  pluralis  = plural,  pertaining  to  more 
than  one  ; plus,  genit.  pluris  = more.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Implying  or  containing 
more  than  one  ; consisting  of  two  or  more. 

“ Elected  by  a suffrage  based  on  the  property  plural 
vote.’’— Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  14,  1885. 

2.  Gram. : Applied  to  that  number  or  form 
of  a word  which  denotes  more  than  one,  or 
any  number  except  one.  Some  languages,  as 
Greek,  have  a dual  number  to  denote  that  two 
are  spoken  of,  in  which  case  the  plural  de- 
notes three  or  more.  [Dual.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

Gram.  : That  number  or  form  of  a word 
which  denotes  or  expresses  more  than  one. 
[A.  2.] 

* plu'-ral-ism,  s.  [Eng.  plural;  -ism.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  plural; 
plurality. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  a pluralist ; the 
state  or  system  of  holding  more  benefices 
or  livings  than  one. 

“ The  remarkable  pluralisms  among  the  clergy."— 
Athenceum,  Oct.  4,  1884. 

plu'-ral-ist,  s.  [Eng.  plural ; -isf.]  A clerk 
who  liolds  more  than  one  ecclesiastical  bene- 
fice or  living  with  cure  of  souls. 

" Of  the  parochial  clergy  a large  proportion  were 
plural ists."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ell.  vi. 

plu-ral'-i-ty,  * plu-ral-i-tie,  s.  [Fr.  plu- 
rality from  Lat.  pluralitatem , accus.  of  plu- 
ralitas , from  pluralis  = plural  (q.v.);  Ital. 
pluralita ; Sp.  pluralidad.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  plural,  or 
of  implying  or  expressing  more  than  one. 

“ The  plurality  of  the  verb  and  the  neutrality  of  the 
noun." — Pearson  : On  the  Creed,  art.  ii. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  more  than 
one  ; a number  consisting  of  two  or  more. 

" Pluralitie  of  kings  did  euer  losse  procure." 

Warner : Albums  England,  bk.  xii. 

3.  A state  of  being  or  having  a greater  num- 
ber ; a majority,  an  excess. 

" Mr.  Cleveland  has  a plurality  of  1,276  votes."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  13.  1884. 

* 4.  The  greater  part ; the  majority. 

“ No  one  can  claim  for  the  plurality,  counted  by 
heads,  such  pure  motive  and  such  high  intelligence. 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  1885. 

n.  Ecclesiastical  Law  {English)  : 

1.  The  holding  of  two  or  more  benefices  or 
livings  with  cure  of  souls  at  the  same  time. 
Pluralities  are  now  illegal,  by  1 &2Vict.,c.  106, 
except  where  the  benefices  are  of  small  value 
and  with  small  populations,  and  are  situate 
within  three  miles  of  each  other. 

" The  clergy  restricted  from  lay  employments,  plu- 
ralities restrained,  and  residence  enforced."— Green  : 
Hist.  Eng.  People,  ch.  vi.,  § 6. 

2.  One  of  two  or  more  benefices  or  livings 
held  by  one  clerk  at  the  same  time. 

" Who  iiigross  many  -pluralities  under  a non-resident 
and  slubbring  dispatch  of  souls." — Milton:  Apol.  far 
Smectmnnuus. 

plu-ral-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  pluraliz{e); 

-ation.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  pluralizing ; the  attribution 
of  plurality  to  a person  or  thing  by  the  use 
of  a plural  pronoun. 

2.  The  act  of  manifesting  in  various  ways. 

"God,  he  taught,  is  the  supreme  unity,  one  and  yet 
manifold  ; the  process  of  evolution  from  him  is  the 
plural izat, ion  of  the  divine  goodness." — Ueberweg  : 
Hut.  Philos.,  i.  358. 

plu'-ral-Ize,  plu'-ral-I§e,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng. 

plural ; - ize , -ise.] 

A*  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  plural ; to  express  in  the  plural 
form  ; to  attribute  plurality  to. 

2.  To  multiply,  to  manifold. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Eccles. : To  hold  more  than  one  benefice 

at  the  same  time. 

2.  Gram. : To  assume  a plural  form ; to  take 
a plural. 

"Any  part,  of  speech  will  assume  in  compounding 
the  substantive  character,  and  will  pluralize  as  such. 
—Earle  : Philology,  § 509. 


plu'-ral-iz  er,  s.  [Eng.  pluraliz{e);  -er.] 

Eccles. : A pluralist.  {Goodrich  & Porter.) 

plu'-ral-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plural;  - ly .]  In  a 
plural  manner  ; so  as  to  imply  more  than  one. 

" Gods  are  sometimes  spoken  of  plur ally. "-Cud- 
worth  : Intellectual  System,  p.  371. 

plu-ri-,  prof.  [Lat.  plus,  genit.  pluris  = more.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  more  than  one,  or  to 
many  ; having  a plurality. 

plu  -ri-cs,  s.  [See  def.] 

Law : A writ  which  issues  in  the  third  in- 
stance, after  the  first  and  the  alias  have  been 
ineffectual;  so  called  from  the  word  pluriee 
(=  often),  which  occurs  in  the  first  clause. 

* plu-ri-far'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  plurifarius.]  Of 
many  kinds  or  fashions  ; multifarious. 

plu-ri-fo'  li-o-late,  a.  [Pref.  pluri-,  and 

Eng.  foliolate.) 

Botany : 

1.  Having  more  than  one  pair  of  leaflets. 

2.  Having  many  small  leaves.  (Asa  Gray.) 

plu-ri-lit’-er-al,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  pluri-,  and 

Eng.  literal.] 

A.  As  adj. : Consisting  of  more  letters  than 
one 

B.  As  subst. : A word  consisting  of  more 
letters  than  one. 

plu-rl-loc’-n-lar,  a.  [Pref.  pluri-,  and  Eng. 

locular.] 

Bot.  : Having  two  or  more  loculainenta ; 
multilocular. 

* plu  rip'-ar-oixs,  a.  [Lat.  plus,  genit. 
pluris  = more,  and  pario= to  bring  forth.]  Pro- 
ducing several  young  ones  at  a birth. 

plu-ri  part'-lte,  o.  [Pref.  pluri-,  and  Eng. 

partite.] 

Bot. : Deeply  divided  into  several  segments. 

* plu-ri  pre§  en9e,  s.  [Pref.  pluri-,  and  Eng. 
presence.]  Presence  in  more  places  than  one. 

“ Unsound  opinions  about  the  . . . pluripresence  of 
saints."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

* plu'-ri-sy  (1),  * pleu-ri-sy,  s.  [Lat.  plus, 
genit.  pluris  = more.]  Superabundance,  ex- 
cess. 

" They  that  have  pleurisies  of  these  about  them, 

Yet  do  but  live.  ’ Brome : To  his  Friend  Mr.  J.  B. 

* plu'-ri-sy  (2),  s.  [Pleurisy  (1).] 

plus,  s.  [Lat.  = more.] 

Math. : A character,  marked  thus  + , used 
as  a note  or  sign  of  addition.  When  placed 
between  two  quantities  or  numbers  it  signifies 
that  these  quantities  or  numbers  are  to  be 
added  together  : thus,  a + 6 or  2 + 3 means 
that  a and  b or  2 and  3 are  to  be  added  to- 
gether. 

plush,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  peluche,  from  a Low  Lat. 
*pilucius  = hairy,  from  Lat.  pilus  = hair  ; 
cf.  Sp.  pelusa  = down,  nap;  Ital.  pelvzzo  = 
fine  hair,  down  ; Dut.  pluis  = fluff,  plush  ; 
Ger.  pliisch.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Fabric:  A shaggy  pile-cloth  of  various 
materials.  An  unshorn  velvet  of  cotton,  silk, 
or  mixed  fibre,  sometimes  of  a silk  nap  and 
cotton  back.  It  has  two  warps,  one  of  which 
is  brought  to  the  surface  to  make  the  nap. 
The  warp  is  gathered  in  loops  by  wire,  and 
cut  in  the  manner  of  velvet.  It  is  composed 
regularly  of  a woof  of  a single  woollen  thread 
and  a double  warp  : the  one  wool  of  two 
threads  twisted,  the  other  goat’s  or  camel’s 
hair.  Some  imitation  plushes  are  made  of 
other  materials.  (Cowper:  Task,  i.  11.) 

B.  As  adj. : Made  of,  or  resembling,  tbe 
material  described  under  A. 

plush  copper ^>re,  s.  [Chalcotriohite.J 

*plush'-er,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  piaster.] 
A kind  of  sea-fisli. 

“The  pilchard  is  devoured  by  a bigger  kind  of  fish 
called  a plusher,  somewhat  like  the  dog-fish,  who 
leapeth  above  water,  and  therethrough  bewrayetk 
them  to  the  balker."— Carew : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

* plush'  y,  a.  [Eng.  plush  ; -y.]  Like  plush  ; 

soft  and  shaggy. 

" Across  the  damp  gravel  and  plushy  lawn ."—H. 
Kingsley  : Qeoffry  Uamlyn,  ch.  lv. 

plu'-si-a,  s.  [Gr.  irAoutriov  (plousios)  = rich, 
wealthy,  referring  to  the  gold  and  silver  mark- 
ings on  the  wings.  ] 


(ate,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  p8t» 
or,  woro,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rfilo,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se.  ce  = e : ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


plusid.se— plyer 


3659 


Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Plusidse 
(q.v.).  Plusia  gamma  is  the  Silver  Y,  or  Gamma 
Moth,  so  called  from  markings  like  those 
letters  on  the  wings.  Other  species  are  P. 
interrogationis,  named  from  its  markings,  and 
P.  chrysitis,  the  Burnished  Brass  Moth,  from 
a very  large  patch  of  brassy  green. 

^lu'-^l-dsa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  plus(ia) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.:  A family  of  Moths,  group  Noctuina. 
Antennae  filiform,  thorax  with  raised  tufts, 
abdomen  crested,  wings  in  repose  constituting 
a very  sloping  roof,  anterior  ones  often  with 
metallic  spots.  Larva  half  looping,  with  twelve 
to  sixteen  feet ; pupa  inasilkencocoon.notsub- 
terranean. 

plu-sl-o'-tis,  s.  [Plusia.] 

Entom,. : A genus  of  Rutelidse.  Large  lamel- 
licorn  beetles,  shining  and  coloured  like  silver 
or  gold,  found  on  oaks  in  the  mountains  of 
Central  America. 

plus  quamper-fect,  a.  [Pluperfect.] 

* plu -tar-chy,  s.  [Gr.  ttAoOtos  ( ploutos ) — 
wealth,  and  dpxv  (archi)  — rule,]  The  rule  of 
wealth ; plutocracy. 

“We  had  no  plutarchy,  no  millionaires."— Southey  : 
Doctor,  ch.  ciL 

plu-te'-i  form,  a.  [Lat.  pluteus  (q.v.),  and 
forma  — form.) 

Zool. : Having  the  form  of  a pluteus  (q.v.). 

plu-tel'-la,  s.  [Gr.  itAoCtos  ( 'ploutos ) = wealth.] 
Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Plutellid® 
tq.v.).  Plutella  cruciferarius,  a brown  and 
ochreous  insect,  is  very  common.  Its  larva, 
which  is  green  with  gray  spots,  feeds  on 
cabbages,  turnip  plants,  &c. 

plu-tel  ll-d£S,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  plutell(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  Tineina. 
Head  rough,  antennae  stretched  out  in  repose  ; 
anterior  wings  generally  elongate,  sometimes 
pointed  at  the  tip : larva  active,  without  a 
case. 

plu'-te-us,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Arch.  : The  wall  which  was  sometimes 
made  use  of  to  close  the  iutervals  between 
the  columns  of  a building ; it  was  either  of 
stone  or  some  material  less 
durable.  The  latter  me- 
thod was  adopted  only  in 
places  under  cover,  whence 
that  kind  of  building  was 
called  opus  intestinum.  The 
pluteus  was  also  a kind  of 
podium  (a  in  illust],  in- 
tervening between  any  two 
orders  of  columns  placed 
one  above  the  other.  The 
word  isused  inthis  sense  in 
the  description  of  the  basil- 
ica and  the  scene  of  the  the- 
atre. The  pluteus  has  been 
adopted  between  every  two 
orders  of  columns  iii  the 
exterior  of  all  the  theatres  and  amphitheatres 
of  the  Romans  which  are  known. 

*2.  Military  Antiquities : 

(1)  Boards  or  planks  placed  on  the  fortifica- 
tions of  a camp,  on  movable  towers,  or  other 
military  engines,  as  a kind  of  roof  for  the 
protection  of  the  soldiers. 

(2)  A movable  gallery  on  wheels  shaped 
like  an  arched  sort  of  waggon,  in  which  a 
besieging  party  made  their  approaches. 

3.  Zool. : The  painter’s-easel  larva  of  an 
Echinus.  (Huxley.) 

plu-toc'-ra-cy,  s.  [Gr.  ttAoOto?  (ploutos)  = 
wealth,  ail’d  'sparem  (krateo)  — to  rule.]  The 
rule  or  power  of  wealth  or  the  rich. 

“The  extravagant  luxury  of  the  growing  plutocracy." 
— Cassell's  Technical  Educator , pt.  xii.,  p.  359. 

plu’-to-crat,  s.  [Plutocracy.]  One  who 
has  power  or  influence  through  his  wealth. 

“The  aristocrat  or  the  plutocrat  is  able  to  pose  as 
the  national  leader  of  the  democracy.”—  Observer,  Oct. 
4,  1885. 

plu  -to-crat’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  plutocrat;  • ic .] 
Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  a plutocracy 
or  a plutocrat : as,  plutocratic  ideas,  pluto- 
cratic government. 

plu -to’-ni-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  Pluto 
= the  god  of  the  infernal  regions.] 

Palasont. : A genus  of  Trilohites. 


plutonia-beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Yellowish-gray  sandstone  shales  and 
flags  of  Cambrian  age,  at  Porth  Clais  and 
Caer-bwdy,  near  St.  David’s  promontory. 

plu  to  ni-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Plutonius,  from 
Gr.  nAovTwrios  (Ploutonios),  from  I Iaoutujv 
(Plouton)  = Pluto,  the  King  of  the  Lower 
World,  the  husband  of  Proserpine,  and  brother 
of  Jupiter  and  Neptune  ; Fr.  plutonien.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Pluto  or 
the  lower  regions  ; subterranean,  dark. 

B.  As  subst. ; A Plutonist  (q.v.). 

plu-t6n'-ic,a.  [Fr.  plutonique.]  [Plutonian.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Pluto ; Plutonian. 

2.  Pertaining  to,  or  designating  the  system 
of,  the  Plutonists. 

plutonic-action,  s. 

Geol. : The  influence  of  volcanic  heat,  and 
other  subterranean  causes,  under  pressure. 
(Lyell.) 

plutonic-rocks,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Rocks  of  igneous  or  aqueo-igneous 
origin,  believed  to  have  been  formed  at  a 
great  depth  and  under  great  pressure  of  the 
superincumbent  rocks,  or  in  some  cases,  per- 
haps, of  the  ocean.  They  have  been  melted, 
and  cooled  very  slowly  so  as  to  permit  them 
to  crystallize.  They  contain  no  tuffs  or  brec- 
cias like  the  volcanic  rocks,  nor  have  they 
pores  or  cellular  cavities.  Under  the  plutonic 
rocks  are  comprehended  granites,  syenites, 
and  some  porphyries,  diorite,  tonalite,  and 
gabbro.  Tests  of  age  are  furnished  by  their 
relative  position,  by  intrusion  and  alternation, 
by  mineral  composition,  or  by  included  frag- 
ments. They  belong  to  all  the  leading  geo- 
logical periods,  even  the  Tertiary.  (Lydl.) 

plu'-ton-ism,  s.  [Fr.  plutonisme.]  The  doc- 
trines or  theory  of  the  Plutonists ; the  Hut- 
tonian  theory  (q.v.). 

plu  ton  ist,  s.  [Eng.  pluton(ism);  -ist.] 

Geol. : One  who  holds  the  doctrine  of  Plu- 
tonism (q.v.). 

plu'-tdn-ite,  s.  [Eng.  plutonfic);  suff.  -ite 
(Petrol.).'} 

Petrol. : A name  given  by  Scheerer  to  a 
group  of  acid  and  neutral  silicated  crystalline 
rocks,  which  occur  in  various  countries  and 
represent  several  geological  ages.  In  his 
view  they  corresponded  to  the  gneisses  of  the 
Saxon  Erzgebirge,  which  yielded  three  distinct 
chemical  types,  known  respectively  as  the 
“ red,"  the  “middle,"  and  the  “gray  gneiss.” 
This  group  he  divided  into  the  upper,  the 
middle,  aud  the  lower  Plutonites. 

* plu-ton'-o-mist,  s.  [Eng.  plutonnm(y); 
-ist.]  A supporter  of  plutonomy.  (Ludlow.) 

* plu-ton'-o-my,  s.  [Gr.  tt-AoOtos  (ploutos)  = 
wealth,  and  vopos  (nomos)  = law.]  The  same 
as  Plutocracy  (q.v.). 

plu'-vl-al,  * plu'-Vl-all,  a.  & *.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  pluvinlis,  from  pluvia  = rain,  from  pluit 
(impers.  verb)  = it  rains  ; Sp.  &.  Port,  pluvial ; 
Ital.  pluviale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang : Pertaining  to  rain  ; rainy. 

2.  Geol. ; Produced  by  the  action  of  rain. 

* B.  As  subst. : A priest's  cope  or  cloak,  as 
a protection  against  rain. 

plu-vi-am’-e-ter,  s.  [Pluviometer.] 

plu-vi-a-met'-ric-al,  a.  [Pluviometrical.] 

plu-vi-a-nel'-lus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dim.  from 
pluvianus  (q.v.).] 

Omith.  : A genus  of  Charadriidae,  or,  in 
classifications  in  which  that  family  is  divided, 
of  Strepsilatinse  (q.v.).  It  contains  a single 
species,  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan. 

plu-vi-a'-nus,  s.  [Lat.  pluvia  = rain.]  [Plo- 
ver.] 

Omith. : Crocodile-bird  ; a genus  of  Glareo- 
lidse,  with  one  species,  Pluvianus  cegyptius, 
from  Nortli  Africa.  It  is  a small  bird,  with 
plumage  of  delicate  lavender  and  cream-colour, 
relieved  by  markings  of  (Jack  and  white. 
Formerly  classed  with  either  Cursorius  or 
Charadrius,  or  made  a separate  genus  Hyas. 
It  is  perhaps  the  trochilos  of  Herodotus  (ii.  68), 
which  was  said  to  clear  the  mouth  of  the  cro- 
codile from  leeches. 


plu'  -vi-d-graph,  ».  A Belf-r*cording  rain- 

gauge. 

pluvi-om'-e  - ter,  t.  [Lat.  pluvia  = rain, 
and  Eng.  meter.]  An  instrument  for  ascer- 
taining the  amount  of  rainfall  in  a particular 
climate  or  place  ; a rain-gauge  (q.v.). 

plu-vi  o met'-ric  al,  a.  [Pluviometer.) 

Pertaining  or  relating  to  a pluviometer ; 
ascertained  or  determined  by  a pluviometer. 

plu'  vi  oso,  s.  [Fr.,  = rainy,  from  Lat. 
pluviosus,  from  pluvia  = rain.]  The  name 
adopted,  in  October,  1793,  by  the  French 
Convention  for  the  fifth  month  of  the  re- 
publican year.  It  commenced  on  January  20, 
aud  was  the  second  winter  month. 

* plu'-vi-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  pluviosus,  from  pluvia 
= rain.]  Rainy,  pluvial,  damp. 

" The  fungous  parcels  about  the  wicks  of  candles, 
onely  signifteth  a moist  and  a pluvious  ayr  about 
them." — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxii. 

ply,  plie,  i>.{.  & i.  (Fr.  plier  = to  fold,  plait, 
ply,  bend,  from  Lat.  plico  = to  fold,  cogn. 
with  Gr.  irheKat  (plelco)  = to  weave ; Russ. 
pleste  = to  plait ; Ger.  flechten  = to  braid, 
twist.  From  the  same  root  come  apply,  comply, 
imply,  accomplice,  complex,  perplex,  explicit, 
deploy,  display,  employ,  simple,  double,  treble, 
duplicate,  &C-] 

A.  Transitive ; 

* 1.  To  turn,  to  bend.  (Gower:  C.  A.,  vii.) 

* 2.  To  mould,  to  fashion. 

" But  certainly  a yong  thing  men  mav  gie, 

Right  as  men  may  warm  wax  with  haudes  plie" 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9,304. 

* 3.  To  employ  with  diligence ; to  keep 
busv  or  employed. 

* 4.  To  endeavour  to  utilise ; to  try. 

“ We  ptyed  all  tire  floods  to  the  windewardes."— 
Hackluyt : Voyages,  L 279. 

5.  To  practise  or  perform  with  diligence } 
to  busy  or  occupy  one’s  self  in. 

’’  He  plies  his  weary  journey." 

Wordsworth : Old  Cumberland  Beggar. 

6.  To  urge  or  solicit  with  importunity;  to 
press  with  solicitations  ; to  solicit. 

" Canst  thou  not  guess  wherefore  she  plies  thee  thru  t 

Shukesp. : Titus  Andrmiicus,  iv.  L 

7.  To  press  hard  with  blows  or  missiles  ; fce 
beset ; to  assail  briskly : as,  To  ply  one  with 
questions. 

8.  To  press  upon  one’s  acceptance  ; to  urge 
persistently  to  accept ; to  offer  or  supply  any- 
thing too  perseveringly : as.  To  ply  one  with 
drink,  or  flattery. 

B.  Intransitive: 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  To  bend,  to  yield,  to  give  way. 

“ Though  the  coin  be  fair  at  eye. 

It  wolde  rather  braat  atwo  than  plie.** 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  9.041 

2.  To  busy  one’s  self ; to  be  busily  occupied 
or  employed ; to  work  diligently  aud  steadily. 

“ A bird  new  made  about  the  banks  she  plies. 

Not  far  from  shore,  aud  short  excursions  tries." 

Dry  den  : Ovid ; Ceyx  A Alcyone. 

1]  Used  also  of  the  instruments  employed. 

* 3.  To  go  in  haste,  to  hasten,  to  betake 
one’s  self  quickly.  (Milton : P.  L.,  ii.  954.) 

* 4.  To  offer  service ; to  seek  for  employment. 

" He  was  forced  to  ply  In  the  streets  as  a porter  for 

his  livelihood.” — Addison  : Spectator. 

5.  To  run  or  sail  regularly  to  and  fro 
between  two  ports  or  places,  as  a vehicle  or 
vessel  ; to  make  trips. 

" Fine  powerful  steamers  ply  from  London." — Daily 
Chronicle.  May  25,  1885. 

T Used  also  of  the  persons. 

“ They  on  the  trading  flood  . . 

Ply.  stemming  nightly  toward  the  pole." 

Milton:  I:  L..  iL  M2, 

II.  Naut. : To  work  against  the  wind. 

ply,  * pUe,  s.  [Plv,  v.] 

1.  A twist,  a fold,  a plait,  a turn. 

"That’s  the  muckle  black  stane— cast  twa  pm 
round  it.  —Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  vu. 

U Often  used  in  composition  to  denote  the 
number  of  twists  : as,  a three-ply  carpet. 

2.  A strand  in  a rope. 

3.  A bent,  a bias,  a turn,  an  inclination. 

“ But  the  Czar’s  mind  had  early  taken  a strong* 
ply ' —Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

ply'-er,  s.  [Eng.  ply ; -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  plies. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Fort.,  Mech.,  Ac.  (PL):  A kind  of  balanc* 


PLUTEUS. 

( Flavian  Amphithea- 
tre, Rome.) 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-dan,  -tian  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -sion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d?I, 


3660 


Plymouth— pneumonia 


used  in  raising  or  retting  down  a drawbridge. 
It  consists  of  timbers  joined  in  the  form  of  a 
St.  Andrew’s  cross. 

2.  [Pliers]. 

Plym'-outh,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  : A seaport  town  and  naval  station  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Plyni  in  Devonshire. 

Plymouth  Brethren,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist.  (PI.):  A body  which  arose 
almost  simultaneously  in  Dublin  and  Ply- 
mouth, about  1830,  and,  as  they  called  them- 
selves “ The  Brethren,”  outsiders  came  to 
know  them  as  “ Plymouth  Brethren  ” from 
the  town  where  they  had  fixed  their  head- 
quarters. Their  chief  founder  was  a banister, 
named  Darby,  who  had  taken  orders.  Their 
communities  are  of  what  is  known  as  the 
Evangelical  Calvinistic  type,  and  many  of 
them  maintain  that  only  among  themselves 
is  true  Christianity  to  be  found.  They  have 
no  regular  ministry,  every  brother  being  at 
libi  rty  to  prophesy  or  preach  whenever  moved 
to  do  so.  They  baptize  all  adults,  whether 
previously  baptized  or  not,  and  observe  the 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord’s  Supper  weekly.  They 
are  rigid  Predestinarians  and  expect  the  Mil- 
lenium. Blunt  (Diet.  Sects , p.  433)  says  that 
they  are  a growing  sect,  but  have  little 
organic  unity,  being  broken  up  into  sections 
owing  to  disputes,  arising  from  the  liberty 
conceded  to  each  member  to  preach  or 
prophesy  at  will. 

Plymouth-cloak,  s.  A cudgel,  (Slang.) 

t Plymouth -lime  stone,  s. 

Geol. : A limestone  of  Middle  Devonian  age, 
occurring  at  Plymouth,  Torquay,  and  Ilfra- 
combe. It  is  largely  formed  of  corals. 

P2ym'-outh-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Plymouth;  -tsm.] 
The  doctrines  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren  (q.v.). 

“ Fretoch  Switzerland  has  always  remained  the 
stronghold  of  Pli/mouthism  on  the  continent." — 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xix.  238. 

Plym'-outh-ite,  s.  [Eng.  Plymouth  ; - ite .] 
A member  of  the  sect  of  Plymouth  Brethren. 

Plyn-lim'-mon,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A lofty  mountain  in  Montgomery 
and  Cardiganshire. 

Plynllmmon-group,  s. 

Geol.  : A group  of  strata,  named  by  Sedg- 
wick. They  belong  to  the  Lower  Llandovery. 

P.  M.,  abhrev.  [See  def.]  Post-meridian. 

1[  Pn  is  pronounced  as  n. 

pnfiu  ma  , pneu  ma-to-, pref.  [Gr.  ureC/ja 

( pneuma ),  genit.  7rvevpaTos  (pneumatos)  = 
wind,  air;  irre<u  (pneo )—  to  blow,  to  breathe.] 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  air, 
breath,  or  gases. 

pneu  ma-tiior  ax,  s.  [Pneumothorax.] 

pneu  mat' -ic,  pneu-mat'-ic-al,  a.  & s. 

[Lat.  pneumaticus,  from  Gr.  irvevpaTucos  (pneu- 
•matilcos)  = pertaining  to  air  or  breath  ; nvevpa 
(pneuma'),  genit.  7rvevp.oTos  (pneumatos)= wind, 
air;  Fr.  pneumatique ; Ital.  & Sp.  pneumatico.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Consisting  of  or  resembling  air  ; having 
tiie  properties  or  qualities  of  an  elastic  fluid  ; 
gaseous. 

"All  solid  bodies  consist  of  parts  pneumatical  and 
tangi  ble." — Bacon. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  air  or  elastic  fluids, 
Or  to  their  properties. 

" The  pneumat ical  discoveries  of  modem  chemistry." 
^Stewart:  Outlines  of  Moral  Philosophy,  f 272. 

3.  Filled  with  or  containing  air,  as  a pneu- 
matic tire  used  on  the  wheel  of  a bicycle  or  of  a 
horse-vehicle. 

i.  Moved  or  played  by  air  or  wind. 

“The  lemon  uncorrunt  with  voyage  long. 

To  vinous  spirits  added, 

They  with  pncumatick  engine  ceaseless  draw.” 
Philips  : Cider,  bk.  ii. 

B.  As  subst. : A vaporous  substance ; a gas. 

pnoumatic-action,  s. 

Music:  In  organs,  any  portion  of  the  action 
In  which  direct  leverage  is  superseded  by 
Intermediary  bellows,  tubes,  or  valves, 
worked  by  wind  at  a pressure  higher  than 
ordinary.  Pneumatic  draw-stop  action  is  the 
mechanism  by  which  the  sliders  of  an  organ 
fire  moved  backwards  and  forwards  by  means 
of  small  pneumatic  bellows.  Pneumatic  lever 


keys  is  an  arrangement  by  which  a manual 
or  pedal  key  admits  compressed  air  into  a 
pneumatic  bellows,  which,  by  it.s  expansion, 
perforins  the  direct  leverage  of  the  trackers, 
backfalls,  or  other  action. 

pneumatic-battery,  s.  A contrivance 

invented  by  Mr.  Taylor,  of  Dublin,  for  ex- 
ploding a blasting-charge  in  mining. 

pneumatic-caisson,  s.  A caisson 
closed  at  the  top  and  sunk  by  the  exhaustion 
of  the  air  within  or  by  the  weight  of  the 
masonry  built  thereupon  as  the  work  pro- 
gresses. 

pneumatic-car,  s.  A car  driven  by 

compressed  air. 

pneumatic-despatch,  s.  Despatch  of 

letters,  parcels,  &c.,  by  means  of  an  artificial 
vacuum  in  front  and  atmospheric  pressure  in 
the  rear.  This  has  fieen  tried  with  more  or 
less  success  for  several  purposes.  A recent  in- 
stance is  the  laying  of  a pneumatic  dispatch 
system  in  connection  with  the  Philadelphia 
post-office,  for  the  conveyance  of  postal  matter 
between  the  main  and  one  of  the  sub-offices. 

pneumatic-elevator,  s.  A hoist  in 

which  compressed  air  is  the  agent  for  lifting. 

pneumatic-filament,  s. 

Zool.  (PL):  Numerous  slender  processes  con- 
taining air  connected  with  the  distal  end  of 
the  pneumatocyst  in  Velella  and  Porpita. 

pneumatic-fountain,  s.  [Fountain, 

If  (3).] 

pneumatic-leverage,  *.  [Pneumatic- 

action.  ] 

pneumatic-organ,  s. 

Music : The  ordinary  organ  as  opposed  to 
the  ancient  hydraulic  organ.  [Organ. ] 

pneumatic-pump,  s.  An  air-exhaust 
or  forcing  pump. 

pneumatic-railway,  s.  [Atmospheric- 
railway.] 

pneumatic  syringe,  s. 

Physics:  A stout  glass  tube,  closed  at  one 
end,  and  provided  with  a tight-fitting  solid 
piston.  It  is  designed  to  prove  the  compressi- 
bility of  gases.  As  the  piston  is  forced  down, 
the  gas  is  pressed  into  smaller  compass,  but, 
when  the  force  is  removed,  it  takes  again  its 
proper  volume,  driving  the  piston  back  to  its 
place.  The  pneumatic  syringe  proves  also 
that  the  compression  of  gases  produces  heat. 

pneumatic-trough,  s. 

Chem.  : A vessel  used  in  the  collection  of 
gases.  It  is  usually  made  of  iron  or  copper, 
and  is  provided  with  a shelf  for  holding  the 
jars  or  bottles  to  be  filled  with  gas.  The  shelf 
is  perforated  with  one  or  more  holes,  to  re- 
ceive the  end  of  the  delivery  tube  of  the  gas 
apparatus,  and  the  water  in  the  trough  kept 
at  about  one  inch  above  the  level  of  the  shelf. 

pneumatic-tube,  s. 

1.  Sing. : A tube  used  for  the  conveyance 
of  goods  or  passengers  by  means  of  com- 
pressed air. 

2.  Music  (PL):  [Tube.] 

pneu-ma-ti9 -i-ty,  S.  [Eng.  pneumatic  ; 
- ity .]  The  state  or  condition  of  having  hollow 
bones  filled  with  air.  [Pneumatic,  A.  3.] 

"The  skeleton  of  the  pelican  is  distinguished  by  its 
. . . great  pneumaticity." — Fan  Hoeven  : Handbook  of 
Zool.  (ed.  Clark),  ii.  386. 

pneu-mat'-ics,  s.  [Pneumatic.] 

1.  The  same  as  Pneumatology,  2 (q.v.). 

2.  Physics : The  science  which  treats  of  the 
mechanical  properties  of  air  and  other  gases, 
investigating  their  weight,  pressure,  elasticity, 
condensation,  &c.  Comprehended  under  it  are 
descriptions  of  such  machines  as  the  air-gun, 
the  air-pump,  the  diving-bell,  &c.  Air  being 
a vehicle  of  sound,  pneumatics  includes  also 
the  science  of  Acoustics. 

pneu-ma-to-,  pref.  [Pneuma-.] 

pneu~mat'-o-5ele,  s.  [Pref.  pneumato-,  and 
Gr.  Kr)\r\  (kele)  = a tumour.] 

Surg.  : A distention  of  the  scrotum  by  air. 

pneu-n&t'-6-9yst,  s.  [Pref.  pneumato-)  and 
Eng.  cyst.) 

Zool. : A chitinous  air-sac  depending  from 
the  apex  of  the  cavity  in  the  coenosarc  of  the 
Physophoridse.  It  acts  as  an  air-float. 


pneu  ma-to-log'  ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  pneumo* 

tolog(y)  -ical.]  Of  or  ‘pertaining  to  pueuma- 
tology  (q.v.), 

pneu-ma-tol'-o-gist,  a.  [Eng.  pneumatolr 
og(y) ; -w£.]  One  who  is  versed  or  learned  in 
pneumatology. 

pneu  ma  tol  o gy,  5.  [Pref.  pneumnto-.  and 
Gr.  A oyo<;  (logos)  = a discourse  ; Fr.  pneuma- 
tologie;  Ital.  pneumatologia.] 

1.  Physics : The  doctrine  of,  or  a treatise 
on,  elastic  fluids.  [Pneumatics,  2.] 

2.  Mental  Phil.  : The  science  which  treats  of 
the  nature  and  operation  of  minds,  “ from  the 
infinite  Creator  to  the  meanest  creature  en- 
dowed witli  thought.”  (Reid.)  In  its  widest 
sense  it  includes  theology,  angelology,  and 
psychology. 

Pneu-ma-t6-ma'-ch¥-ans ts.pl.  [Lat.  Pneu- 
matomachi , from  Gr.  rh^v/aaro/xaxo?  ( Pnew- 
matomachos)  = fighting  with  the  Spirit ; Tli/ev/xa 
( Pneuma ) = the  [Holy]  Spirit,  and  paxrj  (macJie) 
= fighting.]  [Macedonian  (2),  B.] 

pneu  ma  tom'-e-ter,  a.  [Pref.  pneumato-% 
and  meter.]  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  amount  of  air  exhaled  at  one  expiration. 

pneu-mat'-o-phore,  s.  [Pref.  pneumato-% 

and  Gr.  tf>opos  (phoros)  = bearing.] 

Zool.  : A large  proximal  dilatation  of  the 
ccenosarc  in  the  Physophoridae. 

pneu-ma-to' -SIS,  s.  [Gr.,  from  rrvevparfa 

(pneumatoo)  = to  swell.]  A windy  swelling 
in  any  part  of  the  body. 

pneu'-mic,  a.  [Gr.  irvevpa  (pneuma)  — breath ; 
Eng.  suff.  - ic .]  Derived  from  the  lungs. 

pneumic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  said  to  exist  in  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  lungs  of  most  animals.  It  is 
soluble  in  water  and  boiling  alcohol,  from 
which  it  crystallizes  in  stellate  groups  of 
shining  needles. 

pneu-mo-,  pref.  [Gr.  7rvevp.au/  (pneumon)  * 
a lung.]  Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with,  the 
lungs. 

* pneu-mo -br&h-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pneumo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  branchiata  (q.v.).] 
Zool.  : Lamarck’s  second  section  of  hie 
order  Gasteropoda.  It  contained  the  Lima- 
cinea  or  Snails. 

pneu-mo-der'-mon,  s.  [Pref.  pneumo-,  and 

Gr.  8epp.a  (derma)  = skin.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Pteropoda,  section  Gym- 
nosomata,  with  four  species,  from  the 
Atlantic,  Indian,  and  Pacific  Oceans. 

pneu-md-gas'-tric,  a.  [Pref.  pneumo -,  and 

Eng.  gastric .] 

Anat. : Pertaining  to  the  lungs  and  stomach, 
pneumogastric-nerve,  s. 

Anat. : A nerve,  called  also  par  vagum, 
which,  proceeding  from  the  neck  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  abdomen,  supplies  branches  to 
the  pharynx,  the  oesophagus,  stomach,  liver, 
spleen,  and  respiratory  passages. 

pneu-mog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  pneumo-,  and 
Gr .mypd<fxo  (grc.pho)  = to  write.] 

Anat. : A description  of  the  lungs. 

pneu  mol  o gy,  s.  [Pref.  pneumo -,  and 

Gr.’Aoyo?  (logos)  = a discourse.] 

Anat. : Pneumography  (q.v.). 

pneu-mom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  pneumo -,  and 
Eng.  meter.]  [Pneumatometer.] 

pneu  m om' -e-try,  s.  [Eng.  pneumometer ; -y.  ] 
Measure  of  the  capacity  of  the  lungs  for  air. 

pneu-mo'-m-a,  * pneu'-mon-y,  s.  [Gr. 

Trvevpovia  (pneumonia).’]  [Pneumo-.] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  lung,  usually 
caused  by  exposure  to  cold  or  wet,  a cold 
draught  or  chill  after  being  over-heated,  injury 
to  the  chest,  irritation,  or  as  a secondary 
affection  in  small-pox,  typhoid  or  puerpural 
fever,  and  other  low  wasting  diseases  ; it  may 
also  be  caused  by  long  continued  congestion 
of  the  lung  substance,  particularly  in  heait 
disease,  or  in  old  and  weak  people  who  are 
bedridden  from  any  cause.  It  appears  as 
hypostatic  pneumonia,  and  in  some  malaria! 
districts  it  occasionally  becomes  epidemic. 
It  commences  with  hypercemia  and  oedema, 


©.to,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot; 
nr.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; q.u  = kw. 


pneumonic— pock 


3661 


followed  by  fibrinous  exudations  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  air  cells  and  capillary  bronchi, 
undergoing  many  changes  of  the  most  serious 
character,  such  as  abscess,  purulent  infil- 
tration, gangrene,  &c.  The  right  lower  lobe 
is  the  most  frequent  point  of  attack,  bron- 
chitis and  pleuritic  exudation  are  common 
accompaniments.  Herpes  is  frequently  ob- 
served on  the  face  and  lips  on  the  third  or 
fourth  day ; prostration,  dry  brown  tongue, 
cracked  lips,  with  viscid  expectoration  of  a 
rusty-nail  colour,  and  in  the  acute  hepatiza- 
tion stage,  red  blood-tinged  sputum,  are  the 
usual  symptoms,  with  fine  crepitation,  like  the 
rustling  of  a hair  rubbed  between  the  fingers. 
The  true  crepitant  rhonchus  is  heard  all  over 
the  affected  part.  Pneumonia  terminates  gene- 
rally in  resolution  ami  recovery,  but  some- 
times in  death  from  collapse  and  exhaustion. 

pneu-mon'-ic,  * pneu-mon'-ick,  a.  & s. 

[Gr!  Tri'eujuonKo?  (pneumonikos),  from  nvevpwv 
( pneumon ) = a lung ; Fr.  pneumonique.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  lungs  ; 
pulmonic. 

B.  As  safest. : A medicine  for  affections  of 
the  lungs. 

pneumo-nit’  -ic,  a.  [Pneumonitis.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  pneumonitis. 

pceu-mo  m tis,  s.  [Gr.  nvevpwv(pneumon), 
genit.  nvev/xovos  ( pneumonos ) = a lung  ; suff. 
-itis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Pneumonia  (q.v.). 

pneu'-mon-y,  s.  [Pneumonia.] 

pneu  mo  ot'-o-ka,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pneumo,- ; 
Gr.  woe  (do n)  = an  egg,  and  toko?  (tokos)  = 
laying.) 

Zool. : Owen’s  name  for  a primary  division 
of  Vertebrata,  including  those  which  breathe 
air  and  lay  eggs.  He  included  under  it  Birds, 
and  the  greater  number  of  Reptiles. 

pneu  mo-pleu-ri'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  pneumo-, 

and  Eng.  pleuritis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Pneumonia  with  bronchitis,  the 
latter  predominating. 

pneu-mor'-a,  s.  [Pref.  pneum-,  and  Gr.  upa 
(ora)  - care.) 

Entom. : A South  African  genus  of  Acridi- 
idse.  Darwin  considers  that  in  no  other 
orthopterous  insects  has  the  structure  been 
so  modified  for  stridulation,  the  whole  body 
being  converted  into  a musical  instrument. 

pneu-mo-skel'-e-ton,  s.  [Pref.  pneumo-, 

and  Eng.  skeleton.] 

Zool.  : The  skeleton,  i.e.,  the  hard  portions, 
or  shell,  connected  with  the  breathing  organs 
of  Testaceous  Mollusca. 

pneu-mo-thor'-ax,  s.  [Gr.  nvevy.a(pueuma) 
= air,  and  Eng.  thorax  (q.v.).] 

Pathol.  : The  presence  of  air  in  the  pleura 
during  the  progress  of  pleurisy.  When  there 
is  air  only  it  is  simple  pneumothorax  ; when, 
as  generally  happens,  there  is  a liquid  with 
the  air,  it  is  pneumothorax  with  effusion. 

pni-ga'-li-oa,  s.  [Gr.,  from  nvlyu  (pnigo)  = 
to  choke.) 

Med. : An  incubus  ; a nightmare. 

pnyx,  s.  [Gr.  irrvf  (pnux).~]  The  place  of 
public  assembly  at  Athens,  especially  during 
elections.  It  was  situated  on  a low  hill, 
sloping  down  to  the  north,  at  the  western 
verge  of  the  city,  and  at  a quarter  of  a mile 
to  the  west  of  the  Acropolis. 

P.O.,  abhrev.  [See  def.) 

1.  Post-office. 

2.  Public  officer.  (Wharton.) 

* po,  s.  'A.S.  pawe.]  A peacock  (q.v.). 

" A pruest  proude  ase  a po ." 

Wright : Political  Songs,  p.  159. 

pd'-l,  *.  [Gr.  = grass.] 

Bot. : Meadow-grass ; a genus  of  Festuceae 
(Bindley),  typical  of  the  tribe  Poaceae,  sub- 
tribe Festuceae  ( Sir  J.  Hooker).  The  flower 
glumes  are  compressed,  keeled,  acute,  five- 
nerved  ; the  empty  ones  two,  unequal,  keeled ; 
styles  two,  short ; stigma  feathery.  Known 
species  ninety,  chiefly  from  the  cold  and  tem- 
perate regions.  Of  these  one  of  the  most 
highly  valued  is  Poa  pratensis,  the  famous  blue- 
grass  of  Kentucky,  whose  highly  nutritious 
properties  have  given  the  name  of  “ blue-grass 


region  ’’  to  a wide  district  of  that  state.  By 
reason  of  its  creeping  rootf  stocks  this  grass 
forms  a dentie  turf,  but  it  is  principally  valued 
for  pasture.  It  grows  spontaneously  in  this 
region,  and  the  stock  pastured  on  it  is  of  the 
finest  quality.  It  is  also  called  June  grass,  and 
is  found  in  Europe  as  well  as  America.  P. 
annua  and  P.  trivialis  are  also  of  importance 
for  fodder.  They  are  natives  of  Europe.  P. 
abyssinica  is  cultivated  in  Abyssinia  as  a cereal, 
P.  cynosuroides  is  used  by  the  Indian  Brahmans 
in  their  religious  ceremonies,  and  is  given  in 
calculus,  &c. 

po-a'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  po(a );  fem.  pi.  adj. 

suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Graniinaceae.  Spikelets 
one  or  more  flowered,  articulate  above  the 
empty  glumes.  Lowest,  or  all  the  flowering 
glumes  bi- sexual,  except  in  Phragmites, 
A vena,  and  Arrhenatherum  : upper  often  male 
or  rudimentary.  (Sir  J.  Hooker.) 

poa^h  (1),  * poche,  * potch,  v.t.  [Fr.  pocher, 
prob.  from  poche  = a pouch,  a pocket.]  To 
cook  (eggs)  in  a pan,  by  breaking  and  pouring 
them  into  boiling  water. 

“ Egges  well  poached  are  better  than  roasted."— 
Elyot . Castel  of  Belth,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xiii. 

poa^h  (2),  M poche,  * potche,  v.t.  & i.  [A 
softened  form  of  poke , v.  (q.v.) ; cf.  Fr.  pocher , 
poucher  = to  thrust  or  dig  out  with  the  fingers, 
from  pouce  = the  thumb.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  stab,  to  spear,  to  pierce. 

“ They  use  to  poche  them  [fishj  with  an  instrument 
somewhat  like  a salmon  speare.”— Carew : Survey  of 
Cornwall , p.  31. 

* 2.  To  force  or  drive  into  ; to  plunge  into. 

“ His  horse  poching  one  of  his  legs  into  some  hollow 
ground."— Temple  : United  Provinces,  ch.  i. 

3.  To  tread,  as  snow  or  soft  ground,  so  as 
to  make  it  broken  and  slushy. 

“ The  poached  filth  that  floods  the  middle  street.” 
Tennyson  : Vivien,  647. 

* B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  thrust,  to  stab,  to  poke. 

" I’ll  potche  at  him  Borne  way." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  i.  10. 

2.  To  make  an  attempt  at  something  ; to 
make  a start  without  going  on. 

“ They  have  rather  poached  and  offered  at  a number 
of  enterprizes,  than  maintained  any  constantly." — 
Bacon  : War  -with  Spain. 

3.  To  become  swampy  or  slushy,  as  with 
heavy  trampling.  [A.  3.) 

“Chalky  and  clay  lands  burn  in  hot  weather,  chap 
in  summer,  and  poach  in  winter.” — Mortimer : Hus- 
bandry. 

poa9h  (3),  * pooh,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  pocher  = 
to  poach  into  or  encroach  upon  another  man’s 
employment,  practice,  or  trade.  (Cotgrave.) 
Origin  doubtful ; but  prob.  from  poche  = the 
pocket,  and  so  either  to  put  into  one’s  own 
pocket,  or  to  put  one’s  hand  in  the  pocket  of 
another.  Cf.  Poach  (1).] 

A*  Transitive : 

1.  To  rob  of  game ; to  intrude  on  for  the 
purpose  of  stealing  game. 

“ The  Greta  is  not  nearly  so  much  poached  as 
formerly." — Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

2.  To  intrude  or  encroach  upon  unlawfully. 

"They  poach  Parnassus,  and  lay  claim  for  praise.” 
Garth:  Claremont. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  steal  game  or  fish  ; to  intrude  on  the 
preserves  of  another  for  the  purpose  of  steal- 
ing game  ; to  kill  game  illegally. 

“ All  the  owners  poached  for  salmon." — Standard, 
Nov.  20,  1885. 

2.  To  intrude  unlawfully ; to  hunt  im- 
properly. 

“B.  Jonson  had  been  poaching  in  an  obscure  collec- 
tion of  love-letters."— Observer,  No.  74. 

^ Laws  against  poaching  have  existed  for 
many  centuries  in  England.  They  were  for- 
merly very  severe,  those  taken  in  the  act  being 
cruelly  punished.  Under  present  laws  one 
caught  poaching  by  night  can  be  imprisoned 
for  three  months  for  the  first  offence  and  six 
for  the  second.  No  such  laws  exist  in  the 
United  States. 

pda9h'-ard,  s.  [Pochard.] 

poa9h-£r,  s.  [Eng.  poach  (3) ; -er.J 

1.  One  who  intrudes.  (Perhaps  here  = one 
who  pokes  or  thrusts  himself  into  matters 
with  which  he  has  no  right  to  meddle.) 

"I  would  ask  a casuist  if  it  were  not  lawful  for  me 
not  only  to  hide  my  mind,  but  to  cast  something  that 
is  not  true  before  such  a poacher. Packet : Life  of 
Williams,  pt.  ii.,  p.  113. 


2.  One  who  poaches ; one  who  steals  or 
kills  game  or  fish  illegally. 

“ The  poachers  knew  well- where  the  fish  lay." — Field. 
Oct.  8,  1885. 

poa9h'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  poachy;  -ness.]  The 

quality  or  state  of  being  poachy. 

“ The  vallies  because  of  the  poachiness  they  kept  for 
grass.  '—Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

pdafh'-y,  a.  [Eng.  poach  (2) ; -y.]  Wet  and 
soft ; swampy ; easily  trodden  into  holes  by 
cattle. 

“Marsh  lands  lay  not  up  till  April,  except  your 
marshes  be  very  poachy."— Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

po'-a-fite,  s.  [Poacites.]  Any  plant  of  tha 
fossil  genus  Poacites  (q.v.). 

po'-a-ci'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  nia.  (poa)  - grass ; e 
connect.,  and  suff.  -ites.] 

Paloeohot. : A genus  of  fossil  plants.  Two 
species  in  the  Carboniferous,  and  one  in  the 
Eocene.  (Etheridge.)  They  may  ultimately 
he  proved  not  to  be  closely  akin  either  to 
Poa  or  to  each  other. 

peak,  poake,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  Waste 
matter  from  the  preparation  of  skins,  consist- 
ing  of  hair,  lime,  oil,  &e. 

po-a  phil  i dae,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  noa  (poa)  = 

grass,  and  <f>i\os  ( philos ) = loving.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Noctuina.  Small 
moths,  with  their  antenna;  short  and  slender ; 
their  wings  short  and  rather  slender,  the 
anterior  pair  with  indistinct  lines,  but  no 
spots  ; larvae  slender,  with  twelve  legs,  loop- 
ing. 

po'-can,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

pocan-bush,  s. 

Bot. : Phytolacca  decandra. 

pdfh'-ard,  poafhard,  s.  [Eng.  * poche, 

poach  (3) ; -ard  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ornith.  : FuligvXa  or  Anas  ferina.  It  is 
ashy,  narrowly  striated  witli  black,  the  head 
and  top  of  the  neck  red,  the  lower  part  of 
the  neck  and  the  back  brown,  the  bill  of  a 
lead  colour.  It  is  found  in  the  north  of 
Europe  (including  Britain)  and  America, 
building  among  reeds.  Its  cry  has  been  com- 
pared to  a serpent’s  hiss.  Its  flight  is  more 
rapid  than  that  of  the  wild  duck,  and  a Hock 
of  them  in  the  air  takes  the  form  of  a platoon 
rather  than  of  a triangle. 

t 2.  The  sub-family  Fuligulinse. 

pSc-U-lop'ora,  s.  [Lat.  pocillum  — a 
little  cup,  dimin.  from  poculum  = a cup,  and 
porus  = a passage.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  corals,  group  Aporosa. 
Cells  small,  shallow,  sub-polygonal,  echinu- 
lated  on  the  edges,  and  sometimes  lamel- 
liferous  within.  Pocillopora  alcicornis  has 
half  a grain  of  silver  and  three  of  copper 
to  each  cubic  foot  of  the  coral.  (Seeley.) 

pock  (1),  * pokke,  s.  [A.S.  poc  = a pustule ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  pock ; Ger.  pocke ; cf.  Irish 
pucoid  = a pustule  ; Gael,  pucaid  = a pimple. 
Perhaps  related  to  poke  (1),  s.,  with  the  idea 
of  hag  or  pouch.]  [Small-pox.)  A pustule 
raised  on  the  surface  of  the  body  in  an  erup- 
tive disease,  as  in  small-pox. 

" He  was  vysyted  with  the  sykenesse  of  pockys."— 
Fabyan  : Chronicle,  vol.  ii.  (an.  462). 

pock-arr,  s.  A pock-mark, 
pock-arred,  a.  Pitted  with  small-pox ; 
pock-pitted. 

pock  - broken,  * pock  - brokyn,  a. 

Broken  out  or  marked  with  small-pox. 

pock  fretten,  a.  Pitted  with  small-pox. 

“ He  was  a thin,  tallish  man,  a little  poclc-fretten."— 
Richardson  : Clarissa,  vi.  137. 

pock-hole,  s.  A pit  or  hole  made  by  the 
small-pox. 

“ Are  these  but  warts  and  pock-hole k in  the  face 
O'  th’  earth  ? ” Donne:  Anat.  of  the  World. 

pock-pitted,  pock  pitten,  a.  Pitted 

or  marked  with  the  small-pox. 

pock  (2),  s.  [Poke,  s.) 

1.  A bag,  a pouch  ; a short  sack. 

"Hae  ye  brought  the  lantern  and  a pock  for  the  8ll> 
ler ? "—Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  xxv. 

2.  A bag  growing  under  the  jaws  of  a sheep, 
indicative  of  its  being  rotten.  (Scotch.) 

3.  The  disease  in  which  such  a bag  grows. 
(Scotch.) 


boil,  bojf ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-Cian,  -tian  - sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -(ion,  -fion  - zhiin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — heL  d;L 


3662 


pock-pudding,  s. 

1.  Lit. : A pudding,  generally  of  oatmeal, 
cooked  in  a cloth  or  bag. 

* 2.  Fig. : A glutton.  (A  term  formerly  ap- 
plied in  contempt  to  Englishmen.)  {Scotch.) 

pock,  v [Pock  (2),  s.]  To  be  seized  with 
the  rot,  ;aid  of  sheep.  {Scotch.) 

pock'-et,  * pok-et,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  0.  Nor. 
Fr.  poque ; Fr.  poche  = a bag,  a pouch,  from 

O.  Dut.  poke  = a bag.]  [Poke  (1),  s.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit. : A small  bag  inserted  in  the  cloth- 
ing, to  contain  articles  carried  about  the  person. 

I put  it  in  the  pocket  of  my  gown.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  iv.  2. 
r t cy. : Money,  means ; pecuniary  resources. 
' It  is  entirely  a question  of  position,  pocket,  and 
inclination."—  The  Queen,  Sep.  26,  1885. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Billiards:  A small  netted  bag  at  the  corner 
or  midlength  of  one  of  the  sides  of  a billiard 
table  to  receive  the  balls. 

2.  Comm. : A measure  for  hops,  ginger, 
cowries,  &c.  A pocket  of  hops  is  half  a sack, 
generally  about  1C8  lbs. 

“ During  last  week  93  pockets  of  hops  passed  over  the 
public  scales.” — Standard,  Dec.  17,  1885. 

3.  Mining  & Geol. : 

(1)  A cavity  or  hollow,  in  a rock,  in  which 
grains  or  nuggets  of  gold,  or  other  metal  or 
mineral,  have  been  intercepted  and  retained. 

" He  would  snore  like  a steamboat  till  we’d  struck  the 
pocket" — Mark  Twain  : Choice  Works,  510. 

(2)  A re^nr>facle  from  which  coal,  ore,  or 
waste,  is  L..  ”to  wagons.  {American.) 

“ The  thunder  of  the  ore,  as  it  runs  from  the  pockets 
into  the  holds  of  the  vessels  below.’’—  Harper's  Monthly, 
May.  1882,  p.  896. 

4.  Veg.  Pathol. : A malformation  produced 
in  a plum  by  the  plum  disease  (q.v.).  Called 
also  a pod. 

If  (1)  To  he  in  (or  out  of)  pocket:  To  be  a 
gainer  (or  loser) ; to  gain  (or  lose). 

(2)  To  have  in  one's  pocket:  To  have  com- 
plete control  of. 

pocket-book,  s.  A leather  or  other  re- 
ceptacle, divided  into  compartments,  and  of 
shape  and  size  suitable  for  carrying  papers, 
Ac.,  in  the  pocket ; a note  book. 

pocket -borough,  s.  A borough,  the 
power  of  electing  a parliamentary  representa- 
tive of  which  is  in  the  hands  of  one  person, 
or  of  a few  persons  at  most. 

" I can't  help  wishing  somebody  had  a pocket  borough 
to  give  you.''— O.  Eliot:  Atiddlemarch,  ch.  xlvi. 

* pocket-clock,  s.  A watch.  {Donne : 

Poems,  p.  247.) 

* pocket-cloth,  s.  A pocket-handker- 
chief. 

" Cannot  I wipe  mine  eyes  with  the  fair  pocket. 
rJoth  / " — T.  Bro-um : Works,  i.  3. 

i- jeket  flap,  s.  The  piece  of  cloth  which 

covers  the  pocket-hole,  as  in  a coat. 

pocket-glass,  s.  A portable  looking- 
glass. 

pocket-gopher,  s. 

Zool.  : A pouched  rat  (q.v.).  [Gopher.] 

pocket-hammer,  s.  A small  hammer 
adapted  for  carrying  in  the  pocket,  used  by 
geologists. 

pocket-handkerchief,  s.  A handker- 
chief carried  in  the  pocket  for  use. 

* pocket-judgment,  s. 

Law : A statute  merchant  which  was  en- 
forcible  at  any  time  after  non-payment  on  the 
day  assigned,  without  further  proceedings. 

pocket-knife,  s.  A knife  with  one  or 
more  blades,  which  shut  up  within  the 
handle,  for  carrying  in  the  pocket. 

* pocket-lid,  s.  A pocket-flap  (q.v.). 

pocket-mine,  s.  The  same  as  Pocket,  s. 
II.  3.  (1). 

pocket-miner,  s.  One  engaged  in  pocket- 
mining. 

"Dick  Bftkor,  pocket-miner,  of  Dead  House  Gulch.” 
—Mark  Twain  : Roughing  It,  p.  489. 

pocket-mining,  s.  Seeking  for  gold  in 

pockets. 

"As  for  pocket-mining  he  was  JuBt  born  for  It." — 
Mark  Twain  : Choice  Works,  p.  510. 

pockct-moncy,  s.  Money  for  occasional 
expenses  or  amusements. 


pock— podargus 


pocket-picking,  s.  The  art  or  practice 

of  picking  pockets. 

* pocket-piece,  s.  A piece  of  money 
kept  in  the  pocket  and  not  spent. 

pocket-pistol,  s. 

1.  Lit.  : A pistol  to  be  carried  in  the  pocket. 

2.  Fig.  : A small  flask  for  liquor  carried  in 
the  pocket. 

“ He  swigged  his  pocket-pistol."— Naylor : Reynard 
the  Fox,  p.  42. 

pocket-sheriff,  s.  A sheriff  appointed 
by  the  sole  authority  of  the  sovereign,  and 
not  one  of  the  three  nominated  in  the 
Exchequer.  {English.) 

pocket-veto,  s.  The  neglect  on  the 
part  of  a chief  executive  to  return  a measure 
with  his  signature  or  his  veto  within  the  num- 
ber days  specified  by  law. 

pock'-et,  v.t.  [Pocket,  s.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  put  or  place  in  the  pocket. 

“ To  pocket  up  the  game."  Prior : Alma,  11. 

2.  To  take  clandestinely  or  fraudulently ; 
to  embezzle. 

“ She  appears  to  have  been  pocketing  money  from 
her  employer.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  9,  1885. 

II.  Billiards : To  strike  or  play  a ball  so 
that  it  falls  into  a pocket. 

If  To  pocket  an  affront,  insult,  wrong,  the. : 
To  receive  or  submit  to  without  resenting. 

pock'  et-ful,  s.  [Eng.  pocket;  -/«[([).]  As 
much  as  a pocket  will  hold  ; enough  to  fill  a 
pocket. 

" I remember  a pocketful  of  nuts  thus  gathered  from 
a single  tree.” — Harper's  Monthly,  May,  1882,  p.  870. 

poek'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pocky;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pocky. 

pcckmanky,  pock- man'- ty,  pock- 
man- teau,  s.  [See  def.]  A corrupt,  of 
portmanteau.  {Scotch.) 

"It’s  been  the  gipsies  that  took  your  pockmanky 
when  they  fund  the  chaise.” — Scott : Guy  Mannering, 
ch.  xlv. 

pock  -mark,  s.  [Eng.  pock  and  mark.]  A 
permanent  mark  or  pit  left  by  the  smallpox. 

pock' -wood,  s.  [Eng.  pock , and  wood.]  (See 
the  compound.) 
pockwood-tree,  s. 

Bot.  : Guaiacum  officinale . 

pock -y,  * pock-ie,  a.  [Eng.  pock  (1),  s. ; - y .] 
1.  Having  pocks  or  pock-marks ; infected 
with  an  eruptive  disease,  and  especially  with 
the  venereal  disease. 

" Ridding  pocky  wretches  from  their  paine.” 

Dp.  Hall : Satires,  lv.  L 

*2.  Vile,  rascally;  contemptible,  low. 
po'-co,  adv.  [Ital. ; Lat.  paucus  = few.] 

Music : A direction  in  music  ; a little,  as 
poco  a poco,  little  by  little  ; poco  animato, 
rather  animated ; poco  lento , rather  slow  ; 
mosso  poco  meno,  rather  less  quick ; poco 
piano , rather  soft ; poco  piu  allegro,  rather 
faster  ; poco  presto , somewhat  rapid. 

* pd-cd-cu-ran'-te,  s.  [Ital.]  A careless 
man,  a trifler. 

" Resumed  . . . his  proper  character  of  a pococu- 
rante.''— Scott : St.  Honan's  Well,  ch.  xxx. 

* pd-cd-cu- rant’- ism,  s.  [Eng.  pococu- 
rante) ; -ism.]  Carelessness,  indifference, 
apathy.] 

"Thy  yawning  Impassivities,  pocncurantisms."  — 
Carlyle:  Past  & Present,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xvii. 

* poc'-u  lar-y,  s.  [Lat..  poculum.]  A cup. 

" Some  brought  forth  pocularies." — Latimer:  Works, 
i.  49. 

* pdc'-U-Ient,  a.  [Lat.  poculentus,  from  pocu- 
lum =*a  cup.]  Fit  for  drink. 

poc'  u-li  form,  a.  [Lat.  poculum  = cup, 
and  forma  = form.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Cup-shaped. 

t 2.  Bot. : Cup-shaped,  with  a hemispherical 
base  and  an  upright  limb.  Nearly  the  same 
as  campanulate  (q.v.), 

pod-,  pref.  [Podo-.] 

pod,  s.  [The  same  word  as  pad  (2),  s.  (q.v.). 
Cf.  Dan.  pude  = a cushion,  a pillow  ; Sw. 
dial,  pude,  puda , puta;  Gaul,  put  = a large 
buoy.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A bag,  a pouch. 

2.  A box  or  old  leather  bottle  nailed  to  th« 
side  of  a cart  to  hold  necessary  implements. 

“Cart-ladder,  and  wimble,  with  percer  and  pod." 

Tusser:  Husbandrie,  xvii.  a. 

# 3.  A young  jack. 

“ The  pike,  as  he  ageth,  receiueth  diuerse  names  : as 
from  a pie  to  a gilthead,  from  a giltheiul  to  a poft,  from 
a pod  to  a jack,  from  a jack  to  a pickerel!,  from  a 
pickerell  to  a pike,  and  last  of  all  to  a luce.’’—  Har- 
rison : Descrip.  Eng.,  bk.Ziii.,  ch.  iii. 

4.  The  pericarp  or  seed-vessel  of  a plant ; a 
husk  ; a covering  of  the  seed  of  plants. 

5.  The  straight  channel  or  groove  in  the 
body  of  certain  forms  of  augers  and  boring- 
bits. 

* 6.  The  blade  of  a cricket-bat. 

" The  regulation  size  of  the  bat  is  thirty-eight  Inches 
In  length,  of  which  twenty-one  Inches  are  taken  up  by 
the  pod,  or,  according  to  the  more  modern  term,  the 
blade.’’ — Routledge  : Handbook  of  Cricket,  p.  11. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  ; The  seed-vessel  of  a Crucifer,  a 
silique  or  silicule.  Popularly  used  for  t 
legume,  as  a pea-pod. 

2.  Veg.  Pathol. : [Pocket,  s.,  II.  5]. 

pod-auger,  s.  An  auger  formed  with  a 
straight  channel  or  groove. 

pod-bit,  s.  A boring-tool  adapted  to  be 
used  in  a brace.  It  lias  a seini-cylindrical 
form,  a hollow  barrel,  and  at  its  end  is  a 
cutting-lip  which  projects  in  advance  of  the 
band. 

pod-fern,  s. 

Bot.  : The  genus  Ellobocarpus.  Named 
from  the  pod-like  divisions  of  the  fronds  on 
which  the  sori  are  placed. 

pod-lover,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Dianthcecia 

capsophila. 

pod-pepper,  s. 

Bot.  £ Pharm. : [Capsicum,  II 

pod,  v.i.  [Pod,  s.] 

1.  To  swell  and  assume  the  appearance  of  ft 
pod. 

2.  To  produce  pods. 

3.  To  gather  pods  or  pulse. 

poda^gra,  *pod-a-ger,  *pod-a-gre,  «. 

[Pref.  pod-,  and  Gr.  ay  pa  {agra)  = a seizure.] 
Gout  in  the  foot. 

* pod' - a - gral,  a.  [Lng.  podagr{a);  -al .] 

Podagric. 

* po-dag-ric,  * po-dag  -rlc-al,  a.  [Lat. 

podagricus,  from  Gr  voficypocor  ( podagrikos ), 
from  Tru&dypa  {podagra)  — gout.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  .the  gout ; gouty ; 
caused  by  gout. 

"Could  I ease  you  of  podagrical  pain." —Ho  welt .- 
Letters,  bk.  iv.,  let.  42. 

2.  Afflicted  witli  or  suffering  from  the  gout. 

" A loadstone,  held  In  the  hand  of  one  that  is  podag. 
rical,  doth  either  cure  or  give  great  ease  in  the  gout.* 
— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours. 

* pod  -a-groiis,  a.  [Eng.,  &c . podagr{a); 

-oils.]  Podagric. 

poda,  lyr  i-a,  s.  [Lat.  Podalirius,  Poda 
lyrus  = a son  of  Aesculapius.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Podalyrieffi  (q.v.). 
It  consists  of  Cape  shrubs. 

pod  a lyr-i-e  -ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod  Lat.  poda 

lyri{a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  ad.j.  suff.  -eoe.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Papilionaceae,  having  the 
filaments  free,  the  legume  continuous,  the 
leaves  simple  or  palmately  compound.  Sub- 
tribes Eupodalyriese,  Pultenea:,  and  Mirbelieae 

t po  dar  gi  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  podar 
g{us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : Frog-mouths ; a family  of  Picariau 
Birds,  closely  allied  to  the  Caprimulgid®  (in 
which  they  are  now  generally  merged),  hut 
having  for  the  most  part  thicker  bills,  and 
seeking  their  food  on  the  ground  instead  of 
taking  it  on  the  wing.  They  abound  in  the 
Australian  region,  one  genus  extending  over 
a large  part  of  the  Oriental  region.  Genera : 
Podargus,  Batrachostomus,  and  Algotheles. 

po-dar'-gus,  s.  [Gr.  n oSapyoe  (j)odargos)  - - 
swift-footed  : pref.  pod-,  and  ap yds  {argos)  = 
swift.] 

Ornith. ; A genus  of  Caprimulgidse,  or  the 


f&te.  IAt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ns.  ce  = e : ey  = a ; <iu  = kw. 


podaxinei— podura 


3663 


typical  genus  of  the  Podargidae  (q.v.),  with 
ten  species,  from  Australia,  Tasmania,  and  the 
Papuan  Islands.  Podargus  strigoides,  is  the 
Tawny-shouldered  Podargus,  called  by  the 
colonists  “More-pork,”  from  its  peculiar  cry. 

pod  ax  in  e i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  podax{on); 
masc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inei.] 

Bot.  : A sub -order  of  Gasteromycetous 
Fungi.  There  is  a solid  column  in  the  centre 
of  the  sporangium. 

pod  ax'-on,  s.  [Pref.  pod-,  and  Gr.  a£ov 
(axon)  — an  axle.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Podaxinei  (q.v.). 

pdd-ax-d'-m-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.]  [Podaxon.] 

Zool. : A phylum  of  Invertebrata,  including 
the  Sipunculoidea,  Brachiopoda,  and  Polyzoa. 

pod  ded,  a.  [Eng.  pod ; -ed.\  Having  pods. 

* pod-der,  s.  [Eng.  pod  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  collects  pods  or  pulse. 

2.  A kind  of  weed  winding  about  hemp,  &e. 
(Hollyband.) 

* pode,  s.  [Etyin.  doubtful.]  A tadpole. 

po-des'-ta,  s.  [Ital.  = a governor,  from  Lat. 
potestas  ="power.  ] 

* 1.  The  title  of  certain  officials  sent  by 
Frederick  I.  in  the  twelfth  century  to  govern 
the  principal  cities  of  Lombardy. 

* 2.  A chief  magistrate  of  the  Italian  re- 
publics of  the  middle  ages,  generally  elected 
annually,  and  entrusted  with  all  but  absolute 
power. 

3.  An  inferior  municipal  judge  in  some 
cities  of  Italy. 

* po-des-tate,  s.  [Ital.]  [Podesta.]  A chief. 

" The  greatest  podestates  and  gravest  Judges."— 
Puttenham  : Eng.  Poesie,  bk.  iii..  ch.  xxv. 

po  do  ti  um  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Dimin.  (?)  from 
Gr.  rrovs  (ports),  genit.  77o5o?  ( podos ) = a foot.] 

Bot. : The  stalk -like  elongations  of  the 
thallus  which  support  the  fructification  in 
Cenomyce,  a genus  of  Lichens. 

podge,  s.  [Cf.  Ger  palsche.  ] A puddle,  a 
plash. 

podg' -y,  a.  [Eng.  pod,  s.  ; -y.]  Short  and 
stout ; dumpy,  fat. 

" A good  little  spaniel  if  she  was  not  shown  so  fat 
and  podgy." — Field , Oct.  17,  1885. 

pod  1 ca,  s.  [Lat.,  fem.  sing,  of  podicus  = 
pertaining  to  a foot.] 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Heliornithinse,  with 
four  species,  from  the  Ethiopian  region,  ex- 
cluding Madagascar.  The  feet  are  lobed,  as  in 
the  Coots,  but  the  bill  is  long  and  compressed. 

pod  l <jep3,  s.  [Agassiz  considers  this  a 
hybrid  word.  It  is  really  contr.  from  podi- 
dpes  : Lat.  podex , genit.  podicis  = the  anus, 
and  pes  = a foot.  ( Gloger , in  Journ.  fur  Ornith., 
1854,  p.  430.  Note.).] 

1.  Ornith.  : Grebe  (q.v.)  ; the  type-genus  of 
the  family  Podicipedidae,  formerly  made  a 
genus  of  Colymbidae.  The  species  are  numer- 
ous and  cosmopolitan. 

2.  Palceont. : Occurs  in  the  Pleistocene. 

pod  1-911'  lum,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
Lat.  podium.  = a height  (?).] 

Bot. : A very  short  podetium. 

pod  l-91  -ped'  i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  podi- 
ceps,  genit.  podicipedfis) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : Grebes  ; a family  of  Illiger’s  Pygo- 
podes  (q.v.),  with  two  genera : Podiceps 

(Lath.)  and  Centropelma  (Sclater  & Salvin). 
Some  authorities  add  a third,  Podilymbus, 
with  two  species,  from  North  and  South 
America ; but  they  are  more  generally  in- 
cluded in  Podiceps.  The  family  may  be  easily 
distinguished  from  all  other  water-birds  by 
their  very  short  body,  flattened  tarsi,  and 
toes  furnished  with  broad  lobes  of  skin. 

t pod  i lym'-bus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  podiceps), 
and  ( co)lymbus .]  [Podicipedida:.] 

pod  l-so  -ma,  s.  [Pref.  pod- ; i connect.,  and 
Gr.  erCiya  (sovia)  = the  body.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Puccinei,  parasitic  upon 
species  of  juniper,  which  they  kill.  Galls 
formed  by  Podisoma  macropus  on  Junipera 
virginiana  are  called  in  America  Cedar-apples. 


po'-di-um,  s.  [Lat.] 

Arch. : A low  wall,  generally  with  a plinth 
and  cornice,  placed  in  front  of  a building.  A 
projecting  basement 
round  the  interior  of 
a building,  as  a shelf 
or  seat,  and  round 
the  exterior  for  orna- 
mental adjuncts,  as 
statues,  vases,  &c. 

Sometimes  it  was 
surmounted  by  rails, 
and  used  as  the  base- 
ment for  the  columns 
of  a portico. 

pod'-ley,  s.  [Etym. 

doubtful.]  A young 
coal-fish.  (Scotch.) 

pod-o-,  pref.  [Gr. 
woes  (pous),  genit. 

77060?  (podos)  — a 
foot.]  Belonging  to,  connected  with,  or  situ- 
ated on  or  near  the  foot. 

pod’-o-carp,  s.  [Podocarpus.] 

pod  - 6 - car' - pus,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr. 
/cap 770?  (karpos)  = a fruit.] 

1.  Bot. : Podocarp  ; a genus  of  Taxaceae,  gen- 
erally with  succulent  leaves  and  fruit,  the 
latter  borne  upon  a stalk.  Podocarpuo 
Totarra,  a New  Zealand,  and  P.  cupressina,  a 
Javanese  tree,  yield  excellent  timber,  that  of 
P.  bracteata  and  P.  latifolia,  of  Burinah,  &c., 
is  less  valuable. 

2.  Palceobot. : Occurs  in  the  Eocene. 

t pod-o-5eph'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  podo-,  and 
Gr.  Ke<t>aAri  ( kephalc ) = the  head.] 

Bot. : Having  a head  of  flowers  on  a long 
peduncle. 

po  dd  ies,  s.  [Gr.  TroSw/cij?  ( podolces ) = swift 
of  foot : pref.  podo-,  and  Gr.  toicvs  (okus)  = 
swift.] 

Ornith. : Desert-Chough  ; a genus  of  Fre- 
gilinae,  from  the  sandy  wastes  between  Bokhara 
and  Eastern  Tibet.  The  sole  species,  called 
by  Fischer,  who  founded  the  genus,  Podoces 
panderi  (named  in  honour  of  its  discoverer), 
is  glaucous-green  above ; the  eyebrows  are 
white,  bill  and  claws  blackish,  feet  greenish. 

pod  oc-ne'-mus,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr. 
i«o)pi?  (knemis)  = a greave.] 

Zool. : Large-greaved  Tortoise,  a genus  of 
Emydes,  sub-family  Chelodina,  or  of  the 
family  Chelydidae.  There  are  six  species, 
ranging  from  the  Orinoco  to  the  La  Plata. 

pod-d-coc'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr. 
/co/c/co?  (kokkos)  = a kernel.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Areceae.  The 
fruits  of  Podococcus  Barteri,  a native  of  Western 
Africa,  are  eaten. 

pod  o-^yfr  tls,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr. 

Kvprrj  (kurte)  = a fish-basket.] 

Zool.:  A genus  of  Polycistina  (q.v.).  Skele- 
ton fenestrated  and  casque-like,  tapering  to  a 
point  at  one  end,  open,  with  three  marginal 
prickles  at  the  other. 

pod  o -gyn  -i-um,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr. 
yvvTj  (gune)  = a woman.] 

Bot.  : A gynophore  (q.v.). 

po-dol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr.  Ao'yo? 
(logos)  = a word,  a discourse.]  A treatise  on 
or  description  of  the  foot. 

podoph - thal-  ma  ta,  s.  pi.  [Podoph- 

THALMIA.] 

pod - oph - thal'  - mi  a,  pod  - oph  - thal'- 

ma  ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pod-,  and  Gr.  b<j>$a\p.6s 
(op'hthalmos)  = an  eye.] 

1.  Zool. : Stalk-eyed  Crustaceans,  a legion 
of  Malacostraca  ( = Thoracipoda  of  Wood- 
ward). The  eyes  are  on  movable  foot-stalks  ; 
branchiae  almost  always  present ; thorax 
covered  more  or  less  completely  by  thoracic 
shield.  There  are  two  orders,  Decapoda  and 
Stomapoda  (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont.  : From  the  Carboniferous  on- 
ward. 

pod  oph- thal' -ml-an,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pod- 
ophthalmia);  Eng.  suff.  -an.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  Podophthalmia  (q.v.).  (Huxley: 
Anat.  Invert.  Anim.,  p.  263.) 


pod-oph-thal'-mic,  a.  [Podophthalmata.] 

Pertaining  to  or  resembling  crustaceans  of 
the  division  Podophthalmata. 

* pod  o-phyl-la'-Tje-ae,  * pod-6-phyl'- 

le-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  podophyll(um) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoc,  -ece.] 

Bot. : An  old  order,  or  an  old  tribe,  of  plants, 
type  Podophyllum  (q.v.). 

* pod-o-phyl'-le-se,  s.  pi.  [Podophyl- 

LACEAk] 

pod-oph'-yl-lm,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  podophyl- 
l(um)  ; -in. ] [Podophyllum,  2.] 

pod  o phyl  lous,  a.  [Podophyllum.] 

Entom. : Having  the  feet  so  compressed  as 
to  resemble  leaves. 

pod-o-phyl'-lum,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr. 
(jtvKXov  (phullon)  = a leaf.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Ranunculacese,  now 

placed  under 
the  tribe  Ac- 
treese.  Podo- 
phyllum pelta- 
tum  is  the 
May-apple 
(q.v.),  called 
also  the  Wild 
Lemon.  The 
fruit  is  eat- 
able, but  the 
leaves  are  poi- 
sonous  and 
the  whole 
plant  narco- 
tic. The  red  podophyllum. 

fruits  of  P. 

emodi,  a Himalayan  herb,  are  eaten  by  the  na- 
tives, but  Europeans  regard  them  as  insipid. 

2.  Pharm. : Podopliyllin.  An  amorphous 
brownish-yellow  resin  tinged  with  green,  ex- 
tracted from  the  root  of  Podophyllum  peltatum 
by  alcohol.  It  has  an  acrid  bitter  taste,  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water  and  ether,  but  very 
soluble  in  alcohol ; a safe  and  certain  purga- 
tive, superior  in  activity  to  the  resin  of  jalap. 

* pod'-o-scaph,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr. 
<tk6l<])os  (skaphos)  — a boat.]  A kind  of  appara- 
tus like  a small  boat,  attached  one  to  each 
foot,  and  used  to  support  the  body  erect  in 
the  water. 

* pod'-o-scaph-er,  s.  [Eng .podoscaph;  -er.] 
One  who  uses  podoscaphs. 

pod-o-so'-ma-ta,  t.  pi.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr 
awjiara  (somata),  pi.  of  a dma  (soma)  — a body.  ] 
Zool. : An  order  of  Arachnida,  called  by 
Huxley  Pycnogonida  (q.v.). 

pod' -6  sperm,  *pod  o-sper'-mi  um,  a. 

[Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr.  anepya.  ( sperma ) = a seed.] 
Bot.  : An  umbilical  cord. 

pod.  d-ste-ma'-9e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  podo- 
stemfum) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceae.] 

Bot. : Podostemads ; an  order  of  Hypo- 
gynous  Exogens,  alliance  Rutales.  Branclied 
and  floating  herbs,  resembling  Liverworts  or 
Scale-mosses,  and  destitute  of  stomates  and 
spiral  vessels.  Leaves  capillary,  linear,  and 
decurrent  on  the  stem.  Flowers  inconspicu- 
ous, naked,  or  with  an  imperfect  calyx,  or 
with  three  sepals  bursting  through  a lacerated 
spathe.  Stamens  one  to  many,  distinct  or 
monadelplious ; ovary  two-  or  three-celled  ; 
fruit  capsular;  seeds  numerous,  minute. 
Chiefly  South  American.  Tribes  three,  Hydro- 
staehyese,  Lacidese,  and  Tristicliese.  Genera 
twenty,  species  100.  (Lindley.) 

pod  - os'  -te-  mad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  podoste- 
m(um);  Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PI.):  Lindley’s  name  for  Podostemace® 

(q.v.). 

pod-os' -to-ma,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr. 
aropa  (stoma)  = a month.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Naked  Lobose  Rliizopodg, 
with  relatively  large  pseudopods  for  loco- 
motion, and  others  for  feeding. 

pod-iir'-a,  s.  [Pref.  pod-,  and  Gr.  oipa  (oura) 
- a tail.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  Lubbock's 
family  Poduridse  (q.v.).  Body  cylindrical, 
segments  sub-eqnal ; eyes  eight  on  each  side ; 
antennae  short,  eight  jointed  ; feet  with  only 
one  claw  ; caudal  appendage  short. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jovfrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
-dan.  -tiaa  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tioa,  -§ion  — shun,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble.  -die.  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3664 


podurid.se— pogostemon 


pO-diir'-I-dBB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  podur(a)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zoology : 

* 1.  An  approximate  synonym  of  the  modern 
Collembola  (q.v.). 

2.  A family  of  the  modern  Collembola, 
with  three  genera,  Achorutes,  Podura,  and 
Xenylla.  Body  cylindrical ; the  appendages 
of  the  fourth  abdominal  segment  developed 
into  a saltatory  apparatus.  (Lubbock.) 

po'-e  (1),  s.  [Native  name.]  An  article  of  food 
prepared  from  the  roots  of  the  taro  plant,  Cala- 
dium  esculentum,  by  the  natives  of  the  Sand- 
wich Islands.  The  root  is  mixed  with  water, 
and  pounded  with  a pestle  to  the  consistency 
of  dough  ; it  is  then  fermented,  and  in  three 
or  four  days  is  fit  for  use. 

po  -e  (2),  s.  [Native  name.]  (See  compound.) 

poe-bird, 

Orndh. : Prosthemadera  novae  -zeelandice  (or 
circinnata),  called  also  Tui.  It  is  about  the 
size  of  a large  blackbird,  with  dark  metallic 
plumage  becoming  black  in  certain  lights,  and 
with  a bronze  reflection  in  others.  There  is  a 
patch  of  pure  white  on  the  shoulders,  and  from 
each  side  of  the  neck  depends  a tuft  of  snowy, 
curly,  downy  feathers,  bearing  a distant  re- 
semblance to  a clergyman’s  bands.  These 
feathers  influenced  Gray  in  this  choice  of  a 
generic  name,  and  gave  rise  to  the  popular 
epithet,  Parson-bird,  of  the  early  colonists. 
It  is  easily  domesticated,  and  has  great  powers 
of  mimicry.  “ It  will  learn  to  articulate  sen- 
tences of  several  words  with  clearness,  and  to 
Imitate  the  barking  of  a dog  to  perfection.” 
(Buller : Birds  of  New  Zealand.) 

pd-e-bro-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  n6-g  ( poe ); 
root  0po-  (seen  in  fiopa  (bora)  = eatage,  meat, 
and  Lat.  voro  = to  devour),  and  Syploir  (the- 
rion)  = a wild  beast.) 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Camelidse,  from  the 
Miocene  of  North  America. 

pce-gil'-l-a.s.  [Gr.  irona'Aos  (poikilos)  = many- 
coloured.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Cyprinodontidae,  from 
tropical  America.  Dr.  Gunther  puts  the 
number  of  species  at  sixteen. 

poe-fl-llt'-ic,  a.  [P0IKIL1TIC.J 

• pce-fl-lop'-o-da,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  7toikiAos  (poiki- 
los)  = varied,  and  jtovs  (pious),  genit.  noSoe 
(podos)  = a foot.] 

Zool. : Cuvier’s  name  for  the  Merostomata 
(q.v.). 

po  em,  * poeme,  s.  [Pr.  poeme,  from  Lat. 
poema ; Gr.  noigpa.  (poiema)  = a work  ...  a 
poem ; min  (poieo)  — to  make,  to  compose ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  poema.]  [Poet.] 

1.  A metrical  composition ; a composition 
In  verse,  whether  blank  or  rhyming. 

” Poems,  like  pictures,  are  o 1 dilfereut  sort*." 

Roscommon  : Horace ; Art  of  Poetry. 

2.  A term  applied  to  a composition  not  in 
^verse,  but  in  which  the  language  is  impas- 
sioned and  full  of  imagination : as,  a prose 
poem. 

• pd-e-mS.t'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  tronpxaTi* os  (poiemati- 
/cos).]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  poems  or 
poetry;  poetical.  (Coleridge.) 

*poa  nol  o-gy,  s.  [Penology.] 

po-eph'-a-ga,  s.  pi.  [Poephaqus.] 

Zool. : In  Owen’s  classification  a group  of 
Marsupialia,  embracing  the  Macropodidae  and 
Hypsiprymnus,  all  strictly  phytophagous. 

po  eph'-a^gous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  poephag(a); 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -mis.]  Eating  or  subsisting  on 
grass ; belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  Poephaga. 

po  eplf  a,  gits,  s.  [Gr.  nogtpayos  (poephagos). 
A term  applied  by  ASlian  to  the  animal.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Bovidae,  with  one  species, 
Poephagus  (Bos)  grunniens,  the  Yak  (q.v.). 

po  eph'-il  a,  s.  [Gr.  voi)  (poc)=  grass,  and 
4>iAeui  (phileo)  = to  love.] 

Ornilh. : A genus  of  Ploceidae,  with  six 
species,  from  Australia, 

poe  e,$,  * po  c -sic,  s.  [Fr.  poesie,  from 
Lat.  puesin,  accus.  of  poesis  = poetry,  from 
Gr.  iroiiprn  (poiesis)  = a making,  poetic  fac- 
ulty, a poem ; nmeio  (poieo)  = to  make,  to 
compose  ; Ital.  & Sp.  poesia.]  [Poet,  Posy.] 


1.  The  art  of  writing  poetry ; poetical  skill 
or  faculty. 

" Potty  is  his  [the  Poet's]  skill  or  craft  of  making ; 
the  very  action  itself.”— Ben  Jonson  : discoveries. 

* 2.  Poetry,  poems  ; metrical  compositions. 

“ Simonides  said  that  picture  was  a dumb  poesie,  and 
poesie  a speaking  picture.”— Holland  : Plutarch,  p.  805. 

* 3.  A posy ; a short  conceit  or  motto  en- 
graved on  a ring,  &c. 

po'-et,  * po-ete,  s.  [Fr.  poete,  from  Lat. 
poeta ; Gr.  7rotr)rrjs  (poietes)  = a maker  ...  a 
poet;  7rote'<o  (poied)  = to  make;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  poeta.  The  true  English  word  for  poet  is 
maker,  which  exactly  corresponds  with  the 
Greek.]  [Maker.] 

* 1.  A maker,  an  inventor.  [Maker,  s.,  2.] 

2.  The  author  or  writer  of  a poem  or  metri- 
cal composition. 

“ They  that  make  verses,  expressynge  therby  none 
other  lernynge,  but  the  crafte  of  veraiflenge,  be  not  of 
auncient  writers  named  pastes,  but  only  called  versi- 
fiers."— Sir  T.  Elyot ; The  Oovemovr,  bk.  L,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  One  who  is  skilled  in  poetry  ; one  who  is 
endowed  with  poetical  faculties  or  talents  ; 
one  possessing  high  imaginative  powers. 

“ If  Pope  be  not  a poet,  where  is  poetry  to  be  found?" 
— Johnson  : Life  of  Pope. 

poet-laureate,  s. 

* 1.  Eng.  Univ. : One  who  has  received  an 
honourable  degree  for  grammar,  including 
poetry  and  rhetoric  ; so  called  from  his  being 
crowned  with  laurel. 

2.  An  officer  of  the  king’s  household  whose 
duty  was  to  compose  an  ode  every  year  for 
the  sovereign's  birthday,  or  for  a great  na- 
tional victory,  &c.  This  duty  is  not  now 
required  of  the  holder  of  the  office,  which  is 
now  a sinecure. 

H Among  the  most  celebrated  of  the  poet- 
laureates  were  Edmund  Spenser  (1590-1599), 
Ben  Jonson  (1619-1637),  John  Dryden  (1670- 
1700),  Robert  Southey  (1813-1843),  William 
Wordsworth  (1843-1851).  Alfred  Tennyson, 
the  present  poet-laureate  (1851),  was  created  a 
baron  in  1884. 

* poet-musician,  s.  An  epithet  applied 
to  the  bard  and  lyrist,  as  combining  the  pro- 
fessions of  poetry  and  music. 

* poet-sucker,  s.  An  immature  or  inex- 
perienced poet.  (Ben  Jonson.) 

poet’s  cassia,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Osyris. 

t po  e-tSs  tor,  s.  [O.  Fr.  poetastre.]  An 
inferior  poet ; a pitiful  rhymer. 

'*  Pedant  poetasters  of  this  age. 

Loose  humours  vent." 

Beaumont : To  the  Memory  of  Sir  John  Beaumont. 

* po’-e-tas-try,  s.  [Eng.  poetaster;  -y.]  The 
works  or  writings  of  a poetaster ; pitiful 
rhyming. 

pd’-et-eSS,  s.  [Eng.  poet ; -ess.]  A female  poet. 

“ The  famous  poetess  Corinna  five  times  had  the 
advantage  of  Pindarus."— North:  Plutarch,  pt.  ii.,  p.  25. 

pd-et’-IC,  pd-et’-ic-al, a.  [Fr .poetique;  Lat. 
poeticus  ; Gr.  iron jtucov  ( poietilcos ),  from  noteta 
(poieo)  = to  make;  Ital.  & Sp.  poetico.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to,  or  suitable  for,  poe- 
try : as,  poetic  genius. 

2.  Expressed  in  poetry ; in  metrical  form  : 
as,  a poetical  composition. 

3.  Possessing  or  characterized  by  the  quali- 
ties or  beauties  of  poetry  ; containing  poetical 
ideas  or  imagery. 

poetic-license,  s.  The  liberty  or  license 
allowed  to  a poet  in  matters  of  fact  or  lan- 
guage, for  the  purpose  of  producing  a desired 
effect  or  result. 

po-et’-ic-al,  a.  [Poetic.] 

poetical-justice,  s.  The  distribution 
of  rewards  and  punishments  such  as  is  pic- 
tured in  poems  and  works  of  fiction,  but 
seldom  found  in  real  life. 

" The  talk  waa  about  poetical-justice  and  the  unities 
of  place  and  time." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

po  ct’  ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  poetical;  -h /.] 
In  a poetical  manner;  by  the  means  or  aid  of 
poetry  ; like  a poet. 

* po-et’-ics,  s.  [Poetic.]  The  doctrine  of 
poetry  ; that  branch  of  criticism  which  deals 
with  the  nature  and  laws  of  poetry. 

* po  et  l-cule,  s.  [Eng  poetic;  - ule .]  A 

poetaster.  '(Swinburne : Under  the  Microscope, 
p.  86.) 


* po'-et-ize,  v.i.  [Fr.  poHiser , from  po'ete  sc  fl 
poet ; Lat.  poetor;  Gr.  noirfri^ui  ( poietizo ).]  To 
write  as  a poet ; to  compose  verses. 

“ Thev  very  curiously  could  paint. 

And  neatly  poetise. 

Drayton:  Muses  Elysium,  Nymph.  2. 

* po’-et-ress,  s.  [Lat.  poetrix.]  A female  poe*] 

a poetess. 

po’ -e-try,  *po-e-trle,  *po-e-trye,  «. 

[O.  Fr.  poeterie .]  [Poet.] 

1.  That  one  of  the  fine  arts  which  has  for  It* 
object  the  creation  of  intellectual  pleasure  by 
the  use  of  imaginative  and  passionate  language, 
which  is  generally,  though  not  necessarily, 
formed  in  regular  measure  ; the  art  of  pro- 
ducing illusions  of  the  imagination  by  mean* 
of  language. 

"But  about  the  originall  of  poeme.  and  poetrte, 
there  is  a great  question  among  authors.” — /*.  Holland; 
1‘linie,  bk.  viL,  ch.  lvi. 

2.  Poetical,  imaginative,  or  passionate 
language  or  compositions,  whether  expressed 
rhythmically  or  in  prose.  Thus,  many  part* 
of  the  prose  translation  of  the  Bible  are  genuine 
poetry.  In  its  widest  sense,  poetry  may  be  de- 
fined as  enst  which  is  the  product  of  the 
imaginative  powers  and  fancy,  and  which 
appeals  to  these  powers  in  others. 

3.  Metrical  compositions,  verse,  poems. 

" She  taketh  most  delight 
In  muaick,  instruments,  and  poetry." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  1.  L 

If  The  ancient  Hindoo  Vedas  consists  in  large 
measures  of  rhythmical  hymns.  Hindoo  poetry 
readied  its  highest  development  in  the  epics  of 
the  Ramayan  and  the  Mahabharat.  Specimens 
of  that  of  the  Hebrews,  made  conspicuous  to 
the  English  reader  by  being  printed  in  separate 
lines  in  the  R.  V.,  are  found  in  Gen.  iv.  23-24,  ix. 
25-27,  xxvii.  39,  40,  xlix.  2-27,  and  Exodus  xv. 
1-18,  21.  It  reached  its  highest  development  in 
the  books  of  Job  and  of  Psalms.  The  poetry  of 
the  Greeks  began  with  Homer  and  Hesiod,  and 
continued  till  about  B.c.  500.  The  chief  poet* 
of  Rome  came  late  upon  the  scene,  Virgil  being 
horn  b.c.  70,  and  Horace  b.c.  65.  Geoffrey 
Chaucer,  the  father  of  English  poetry,  died 
a.d.  Oct.  25,  1400  ; John  Barbour,  author  of 
the  “Bruce”  (1373),  was  the  first  Scottish 
poet.  Of  the  English  poets  of  high  geniu* 
were  Chaucer  in  the  fourteenth,  Shakespeare 
and  Spenser  in  the  sixteenth  century,  Milton 
and  Dryden  in  the  seventeenth,  Pojre  and 
Cowper  in  the  eighteenth,  Byron,  &c.,  in  the 
nineteenth.  Of  Scottish  poets,  Burns  in  the 
eighteenth  century. 

* pd'  et-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  poet;  -ship.]  The 
state,  condition,  or  individuality  of  a poet. 

pogge,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Zool. : The  Armed  Bull-head.  [Bullhead.] 

POg'-gy,  S.  [POROY.] 

* pogh,  * poghe,  s.  [Poke.]  A bag,  a poke. 

pd'-gon,  s.  [Gr.] 

Bot. : A heard.  [Beard  (2),  s.,  III.] 

pd-go'-nl-a,  s.  [Gr.  miyoiv  (pogon)  = the 
beard.  Named  from  the  fringed  tip  of  the 
flowers.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Pogonidse  (q.v.). 
Terrestrial  orchids.  From  fifteen  to  twenty 
are  known,  from  America  and  Asia. 

po  go  ni  is,  s.  [Gr.  suaytavlas  (jiogonias)  — 
bearded.] 

Ichthy. ; A genus  of  Scisenidae  (q.v.),  with 
a single  species,  Pogonius  chromis,  the  Drum, 
from  the  westeru  parts  of  the  Atlantic.  Snout 
convex,  upper  jaw  overlapping  lower  ; man- 
dible with  numerous  small  barbels ; large 
molar  teeth  on  pharyngeal  bones. 

po-gon'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pogon(ia); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -uhr.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Arethusese. 

po  gd'  nitC,  s.  [Gr.  ntayuivias  (pogdnias)  = • 
comet ; suff.  -ite  (Petrol.).'] 

Petrol. : Haiiy’s  name  for  Pcle’s  Hair  (q.v.). 

po  go  stem'  l-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pogo- 
stem(on);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idoe.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Mentheae. 

po  go  ste'-mon,  s.  [Gr.  muywv  (pogon)  = » 

beard,  and  ar-rpiov  (stemon)  = a stamen.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  oi 
Pogostemidae.  Pogostemon  Patchouli  grows  ic 
East  Bengal,  Burmah,  and  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula. [Patchouli.] 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Syrian,  as.  oe  = e : ev  = a ; au  = kw. 


fate,  nt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  c&b.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  : 


poh—  point 


3665 


poh,  * pogh,  inter].  [Icel.  pit  = pooh.]  Ad 
exclamation  of  contempt.  [Pooh.] 

pol,  s.  [Poe  (1).] 

poi'-cil-ite,  s.  [Gr.  iroixi'\os  (poikilos)  — many- 
coloured  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.) ; Ger.  poikilit.] 

Min. : Tbe  same  as  Bornitf.  (q.v.). 

poi  cil  o py-rl  -tes,  s.  [Gr.  ttoikI\os  (poi- 
kilos) = many-coloured,  and  Eng.  pyrites  ; Ger. 
poikiiopyrit.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Bornite  (q.v.). 

poig-nan-fy  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  poignant ; -cy. ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  poignant  or 
stimulating  to  the  palate ; piquant,  sharp, 
pungent. 

2.  Point,  sharpness,  keenness,  asperity ; 
power  of  irritating  and  cutting. 

“Sc  it  is  with  wit,  which  generally  succeeds  more 
from  oeing  happily  addressed,  than  from  its  native 
poignancy."— Goldsmith  : The  Bee,  No.  1.  (Introd.) 

3.  Sharpness  or  painfulness  to  the  feelings  ; 
bittern  Jss  : as,  the  poignancy  of  grief. 

poig'-nant  (g  silent),  * poi-nant,  *pug- 
naunt,  a.  [Fr.  poignant,  pr.  par.  of  poindre 
=■  to  prick  ; Lat.  pungo.  Poignant  and  pungent 
are  thus  doublets.] 

* 1.  Sharp,  cutting. 

* 2.  Sharp  or  stimulating  to  the  palate ; 
pungent,  piquant. 

3.  Pointed,  sharp,  keen,  irritating,  cutting, 
bitter. 

“There  are,  to  whom  too  poignant  I appear." 

Francis  : Horace , bkl  ii.,  sat.  1. 

4.  Sharp,  bitter,  painful. 

" A sharpness  so  poinant  as  to  divide  the  marrow 
from  the  bones.  "—Bp.  Taylor ; Sermons,  ii.  6. 

poig  nant  ly  (g  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  poignant ; 
- ly .]  In  a poignant  manner  ; sharply,  bitterly, 
keenly,  piercingly. 

•poigniet,  *poygniet,  s.  [Fr.  poignet.) 
A wristband.  (Palsgrave.) 

poi-kl-llt'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  rronci'Aos  (poikilos)  — 
many-coloured,  and  suff.  -itic.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

poikilitic-group  or  formation,  s. 

Geol. : A name  proposed  by  Messrs.  Cony- 
beare  and  Buckland  for  the  New  Red  Sand- 
stone strata  between  the  Carboniferous  rocks 
and  the  Lias,  from  their  exhibiting  spots  and 
streaks  of  light  blue,  green,  and  buff-colour 
on  a red  base.  [Permian,  Trias.] 

poi  ki  lo  pleu'  ron,  s.  [Gr.  irootiAo?  (poi- 
kilos) = many-coloured,  and  irAeupo.  (pleuron) 
= a rib.] 

Pakeont. : A genus  of  Dinosauria  (Nicholson), 
Crocodilia  (Etheridge),  from  the  Wealden. 

•poi-na-do,  *poi-na-doe,  *poy-na-do, 

s.  [Poniard,  s.] 

poinfl  a -na,  s.  [Named  after  M.  de  Poinci, 
once  governor  of  the  Antilles,  and  a great 
patron  of  botany.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Eucaesalpiniese,  closely 
akin  to  Ctesalpinia  itself,  but  with  the 
calyx  valvate  in  the  bud.  Poinciana  elata,  a 
tree  growing  in  the  forests  of  southern  and 
western  India,  yields  a gum.  Its  wood  is 
well  suited  for  cabinet-work.  P.  regia,  a 
moderate-sized  tree,  introduced  into  India 
from  Madagascar,  is  common  near  Calcutta 
in  gardens  and  at  roadsides.  P.  pulcherrima  is 
now  made  Ccesalpinia  pulcherrima.  Its  roots 
are  tonic.  [Barbadoes  flower-fence.] 

poind,  *poynd,  v.t.  [A.S.  pyndan  — to 
pound  ; pund  = an  enclosure.]  [Pound  (2),  s.] 

1.  To  shut  up  or  confine  in  a pound  or  pen  ; 
to  pound. 

2.  To  distrain ; to  seize  and  sell  the  goods 
of  a debtor  under  a warrant. 

“ Ah  inventory  of  the  goods  and  chattels  falling 
under  their  warrant  of  distress,  or  poinding,  as  it  u 
called.’’— Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  xli. 

* 3.  To  seize  in  warfare. 

p6ind,  s.  [Poind,  v.]  That  which  is  seized  or 
distrained ; booty. 

poind  -a-ble, a.  [Eng. poind;  -able.)  Capable 
of  being  distrained  ; liable  to  be  distrained. 

poind'-er,  s.  [Eng.  poind ; -er.]  One  who 
distrains  ; the  keeper  of  a pound  ; a pinder  or 
pinner. 

“ The  poinder  chafes  and  swears  to  see  beasts  in  the 
com  ."—Adams : Works,  L 163. 


poSng  (as  pwan),  * poyne,  s.  [Fr.  poing  = 

the  fist.] 

1.  A glove. 

2.  Her. : The  fist ; the  hand  closed,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  appaume. 

* pom-set'-ti-a,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Poin- 
sette,  who  in  i828  discovered  the  plant  in 
Mexico.  ] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Euphorbiacese,  now  merged 
in  Euphorbia  itself.  Poinsettia  pulcherrima  is 
a highly  ornamental  stove-plant,  with  rose- 
like whorls  of  bracts. 

point,  * poinct,  * poynt,  s.  [Fr.  point, 
pointe  (O.  Fr.  poinct),  from  Lat.  punctum  = a 
point ; orig.  the  .".cut.  sing,  of  punctus,  pa.  par. 
of  pungo  = to  prick ; Sp.  & Ital.  pvmta,  punto  ; 
Port,  ponta,  ponto .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A mark  made  by  the  end  of  anything 
sharp,  as  of  a pin,  a needle,  &c. 

2.  A mark  of  punctuation ; a stop ; a 
character  used  to  mark  the  divisions  of 
sentences,  or  the  pauses  to  be  observed  in 
reading  or  speaking.  [Colon,  Comma,  Period.] 

“ Commas  and  points  they  set  exactly  right.” 

Pope  : Prol.  to  Satires,  261. 

3.  An  indefinitely  small  space ; an  indivisi- 
ble part  of  space. 

*4.  A small  space  of  ground. 

5.  A particular  place  or  spot  to  which  any- 
thing is  directed. 

* 6.  An  indivisible  part  of  time  ; a moment. 

7.  The  place  or  position  near,  next,  or  close 
to  ; the  verge,  the  brink. 

“ Behold,  I am  at  the  point  to  die.”— Oenesis  xxv.  32. 

8.  The  exact  or  critical  moment. 

“ Even  to  the  point  of  her  death." 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iv.  3. 

9.  The  exact  place  : as,  He  resumed  at  the 
point  at  which  he  had  left  off. 

10.  A single  position  ; a single  assertion  ; a 
single  part  of  a complicated  question,  or  of  a 
subject  as  a whole. 

“They  will  hardly  prove  his  point." —Arbuthnot : On 
Coins. 

11.  A single  subject  or  matter;  an  item,  a 
detail,  a particular. 

“The  Reactionaries  were,  of  course,  the  strongest  in 
point  of  numbers.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  17,  1885. 

* 12.  A state,  condition,  or  predicament. 

“The  state  of  Normandy  stands  on  a tickle  point." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  i.  L 

13.  Degree,  stage,  state. 

14.  The  sharp  end  of  an  instrument ; that 
which  pricks  or  punctures  : as,  the  point  of  a 
pin,  of  a needle,  a dagger,  &c. 

15.  Anything  which  ta- 
pers to  a sharp,  well-defined 
end,  as  a promontory. 

* 16.  A lace,  string,  &c., 
with  a tag  (called  an  eyelet, 
aglet , or  aiguillet),  used  for 
fastening  articles  of  dress, 
especially  the  hose  to  the 
jacket  or  doublet.  Fashion- 
able in  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries. 

“ Their  points  being  broken, 
down  fell  their  hose.” — Shakesp. : 

1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

* 17.  The  pommel  of  a 
saddle. 

“ Put  a few  flocks  in  the  point." 

— Shakesp . : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  1. 

18.  Lace  worked  by  the 
needle,  as  point  d’Alengon, 
point  d’aiguille;  also  applied  to  lace  worked 
by  bobbins,  and  even  to  a cheaper  imitation 
fabric  made  by  machinery. 

19.  A lively  turn  of  thought  or  expression 
which  strikes  with  force  or  agreeable  surprise ; 
a sentence  terminated  with  some  remarkable 
turn  of  thought  or  expression  ; the  sting  or 
pith  of  an  epigram  ; hence,  force,  expression. 

“ Times  corrupt,  and  nature  ill  inclin'd, 

Produc'd  the  point  that  left  a sting  behind.* 

Pope  : Satires,  v.  252. 

20.  The  especial  features  in  a part  which 
an  actor  has  to  bring  out  prominently. 

"A  running  fire  of  subdued  ‘h’shs’  kept  down  the 
tendency  to  applaud  the  principal  points."— Referee, 
April  4,  1886. 

21.  That  which  arrests  attention  ; a salient 
trait  of  character;  a characteristic,  a pecu- 
liarity ; a mark  of  quality  or  character. 

“ One  of  my  strong  points  is  modesty.’’— Field,  April 
4,  1885. 


* 22.  The  act  of  aiming  or  striking. 

“ What  a point,  my  lord,  your  falcon  made.’* 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  ii.  L. 

23.  The  action  of  a pointer  in  thrusting  hia 
tail  straight  out  when  he  scents  game. 
(Dickens  : Pickwick , ch.  xix.) 

24.  The  particular  thing  aimed  at  or  desired; 
aim,  purpose,  object. 

25.  The  main  question ; the  precise  thing, 
subject,  or  particular  to  be  considered  ; th6 
essence. 

“ Here  lies  the  point." — Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii,  ft. 

* 26.  A punctilio  ; nice  respect ; niceties. 

"This  fellow  doth  not  stand  upon  points."— Shakesp. : 

Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  v. 

27.  A mark  to  denote  the  degree  of  success 
or  progress  one  has  reached  in  trials  of  skill, 
excellence,  games,  &c.  ; as,  He  won  by  five 
points.  [II.  22.] 

*28.  A signal  given  by  a blast  of  a trumpet ; 
hence,  a note,  a tune. 

“ A loud  trumpet  and  a point  of  war.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  I Vm  iv.  1L 

* 29.  A command,  a direction. 

*'  Aufidius  obeys  his  points,  as  if  he  were  his  officer," 
Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  iv.  6. 

* 30.  A deed,  a feat,  an  exploit. 

“ A poynt  of  armys  undyrtake.” 

Torrent  of  Portugal,  p.  35» 

* 31.  One  of  the  squares  on  a chess-board. 

"The  chekir  or  the  chesse  hath  viij  poy rites  in  echu 
partie."— Qesta  Romanorum,  p.  71. 

32.  The  same  as  Pointer,  I.  2.  (American 
Comm.  Slang.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Astron.  : A certain  imaginary  spot  in 
the  heavens,  generally  at  the  intersection  of 
two  or  more  great  circles,  conventionally 
agreed  upon  as  a convenient  one  whence  to 
measure  distances.  There  are  the  equinoctial 
points,  the  solstitial  points , &c. 

2.  Bookbind. : A register  mark  made  by  the 
printer  in  placing  his  sheets  on  the  tyinp&n 
and  forming  a guide  to  the  folder. 

3.  Cricket  and  Baseball : 

(1 ) In  cricket,  a fielder  stationed  close  to  and 
facing  the  batsman ; he  is  supported  by  the 
cover-point.  Also,  the  place  occupied  by  such 
fielder. 

(2)  PI:  In  baseball,  the  positions  occupied 
by  the  pitcher  and  the  catcher. 

4.  Engrav. : An  etching-needle. 

5.  Fort. : The  junction  of  certain  lines  of 
defence  : as,  the  point  of  the  bastion,  the 
salient  angle  formed  by  its  meeting  faces  ; 
the  point  of  intersection  of  the  curtain  and 
the  flank  ; the  point  at  the  shoulder  of  the 
bastion,  &c. 

6.  Geom. : A point  is  that  which  has  “neither 
parts  nor  magnitude  ” (Euclid),  but  only  posi- 
tion. The  extremities  of  a limited  line  are 
points ; that  which  separates  two  adjacent 
parts  of  a line  is  a point. 

7.  Glass-cutting:  A fragment  of  diamond 
containing  a natural  angle  adapted  for  glass- 
cutters’  use. 

8.  Harness  : A short  strap  stitched  to  ft 
wide  one  for  the  purpose  of  attaching  the 
latter  to  another  strap  by  a buckle.  The  end 
of  any  strap  that  is  provided  with  holes  for 
the  buckle-tongue. 

9.  Heraldry: 

(1)  One  of  the  several  parts 
denoting  the  local  positions 
on  the  escutcheon  of  any 
figure  or  charges.  The  prin- 
cipal points  are : 

a.  Dexter  chief ; b.  Middle  chief; 
c.  Sinister  chief ; d.  Honour 
point ; e.  Centre  or  fesse  point ; 
r.  Navel  or  nombril  point ; o. 

Dexter  base ; H.  Middle  base  ; 
j.  Sinister  base. 

(2)  A small  part  of  the  base  of  a shield 
variously  marked  off.  Point  in  point  is  when 
it  much  resembles  the  pile. 

10.  Knitting-mach.  : Beardless  needles  ; alse 
known  as  shifters  (q.v.). 

11.  Lacrosse:  The  first  man  out  from  goal ; 
cover-point  stands  in  front  of  him. 

12.  Mach. : Position  in  relation  to  power  or 
accessory  portions  : as,  the  dead  point  of  a 
crank  ; the  fixed  point  on  which  a body  moves. 

13.  Masonry : 

(1)  The  stone-mason’s  punch,  used  to  reduce 
the  face  of  the  stone,  leaving  it  in  narrow  ridges, 
which  are  dressed  down  by  the  inch  tool. 

(2)  A pointed  chisel  for  niggling  ashlar. 


POINT, 

With  eyelets,  draw- 
ing together  a 
slashed  sleeve. 
(From  PlanchFs 
Diet.) 


ABC 

r> 

E 


POINTS. 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  jofrl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-Alan,  -tian  = whan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -5 ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shits.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpi. 


3666 


point— pointedly 


14.  Math.:  A dot  placed  before  a decimal 
fraction. 

15.  Music : The  same  as  Dot  (q.v.). 

16.  Nautical  & Navigation  : 

(1)  One  of  the  thirty-two  points  of  division 
of  the  card  in  the  mariner’s  compass.  The 
angular  space  between  two  consecutive  points 
is  11°  15',  and  each  space  is  sub-divided  into 
half  and  quarter  points.  [Cardinal  points.] 

“ The  ship  broke  off  two  points  as  before." — Marryat : 
Peter  Simple,  ch.  xr. 

(2)  A flat  piece  of  braided  cordage  attached 
to  the  reef-band  of  a sail  to  tie  up  a reef. 

17.  Perspective : A certain  pole  or  place  with 
regard  to  the  perspective  plane  : as 

(1)  Point  of  sight : The  point  whence  the 
picture  is  viewed,  the  principal  vanishing 
point,  because  all  horizontal  rays  that  are 
parallel  to  the  middle  visual  ray  will  vanish 
in  that  point.  The  point  at  which,  if  the  eye 
be  placed,  the  picture  will  represent  the  same 
appearance  as  the  object  itself  would  were  the 
picture  removed.  This  is  sometimes  called 
the  point  of  view. 

(2)  Objective  point : A point  on  a geometri- 
cal plane  whose  representation  is  required  on 
the  perspective  plane. 

(3)  Vanishing  point:  The  point  to  which  all 
parallel  lines  in  the  same  plane  tend  in  the 
representation. 

18.  Physics:  A line  of  demarcation  or  limit : 
as,  the  boiling  point  of  a liquid,  the  melting 
point  of  a solid.  Said  also  of  instruments  : as, 
the  freezing  point  of  a thermometer,  &c. 

19.  Ploughs : The  extreme  forward  end  of  the 
share  as  distinguished  from  the  wing. 

20.  Print. : One  of  the  pins  placed  on  the 
tympan  of  a press  or  feed-board  of  a machine 
to  perforate  the  sheet  at  the  time  of  the  first 
printing,  to  secure  a register  when  the  sheet 
is  turned. 

21.  Rail.-eng.  (PL):  The  switch  or  movable 
guide-rails  at  junctions  or  stations. 

“ After  the  signal  was  lowered,  the  points  could  not 
be  altered." — Rajrier:  Railway  Signals,  p.  24. 

22.  Whist  (PI-):'  The  wagering  or  winning 
periods  of  the  game. 

U 1.  At  all  points : In  every  particular ; 
completely,  perfectly. 

*'  ‘ My  Lord  Aumerle,  is  Harry  Hereford  arm’d?’ 

* Yea,  at  all  points,  and  longs  to  enter  in.’" 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  L 8. 

* 2.  At  point: 

(1)  On  the  point,  about. 

“ You  are  at  point  to  lose  your  liberties.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  iii.  L 

(2)  Completely,  at  all  points. 

“ Armed  at  point  exactly  ; cap-a-pie." 

Shakesp. : BamJet,  i.  2. 

* 3.  In  good  point:  In  good  case  or  condition. 
[Cf.  Embonpoint.) 

* 4.  To  point : To  the  smallest  point,  exactly. 

“Hast  thou  performed  to  point  the  tempest?" 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  i.  2. 

5.  Acting  point: 

Phys. : The  exact  point  at  which  an  impulse 
Is  given. 

6.  Physical  point : The  smallest  or  least 
sensible  object  of  sight. 

7.  Point  of  contact:  [Contact,  s..  III.  5]. 

8.  Point  of  contrary  plexure,  Point  of  inflec- 
tion: [Inflection,  1]. 

9.  Point  of  dispersion : 

Optics:  That  point  at  which  the  rays  begin 
to  diverge;  commonly  called  the  virtual  focus. 

10.  Point  of  horse  : 

Min.  : The  spot  where  a vein,  as  of  ore,  is 
divided  by  a mass  of  rock  into  branches. 

11.  Point  of  incidence: 

Optics : That  point  upon  the  surface  of  a 
medium  upon  which  a ray  of  light  falls. 

12.  Point  of  intersection:  [Intersection, 
s.,  II.]. 

13.  Point  of  reflection : 

Optics:  The  point  from  which  a ray  is  re- 
flected. 

14.  Point  of  refraction : 

Optics : That  point  in  the  refracting  surface 
where  the  refraction  takes  place. 

15.  Point  of  support : The  collected  areas  on 
the  plane  of  the  walls,  columns,  &c.,  on  which 
an  edifice  rests,  or  by  which  it  is  supported. 

16.  Vowel  points : 

Ileb.  Gram. : Points  or  marks  placed  above 
or  below  the  consonants,  and  representing 


the  vocal  sounds  or  vowels  which  should 
precede  or  follow  the  consonants. 

* 17.  To  come  to  points : To  fight  with  swords. 

point-blank,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [From  an 
arrow  aimed  directly  at  the  white  mark  or 
blank  in  the  centre  of  the  target.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Gun.  : Aimed  directly  or  straight ; in  a 
horizontal  line.  In  point-blank  shooting,  the 
object  is  so  close  that  the  ball  is  supposed  to 
move  in  a horizontal  line. 

2.  Fig.  : Direct,  plain ; explicit,  express : 
as,  a point-blank  denial. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  Gun.  : In  a horizontal  line. 

" Point-blank  over-against  the  mouth  of  the  piece.” 
— Brewer : Lingua,  iv.  1. 

2.  Fig. : Directly,  plainly ; explicitly,  ex- 
pressly. 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  white  mark  or  blank  on  a target  at 
which  an  arrow,  bullet,  &c.  is  aimed. 

2.  The  point  in  which  the  line  of  sight  in- 
tersects the  trajectory  of  a projectile. 

point  d’appui,  s.  [Fr.  - point  of  sup- 
port.] 

Mil. : Point  of  support,  basis  ; a fixed  point 
on  which  troops  form,  and  on  which  opera- 
tions are  based. 

* point  de  vise,  * point-device,  a.  & 

adv.  [A  shortened  form  of  at  point  device  = 
exactly,  from  O.  Fr.  d point  devis  — to  the  very 
point  imagined.] 

A.  As  adj. : Precise,  nice,  finical. 

B.  As  adv. : To  a nicety,  exactly. 

“ Thus  for  the  uuptlal  hour,  all  fitted  point -device.” 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  8.  25. 

point  d’orgue,  s.  [Organ-point.] 

point-hole,  s. 

Print. : A hole  made  in  a sheet  of  paper  by 
a register  pin,  or  by  points  on  the  tympan. 

point-lace,  s.  [Point,  s.,  I.  18.] 

point -paper,  s.  Pricked  paper  for 
making,  copying,  or  transferring  designs. 

point-system,  s,  A system  of  gauging 
type-bodies  now  in  vogue  in  this  country.  A 
point  equals  .0138-inch.  Old  designations,  as 
nonpareil  (now  6 -point),  pica  (now  12-point), 
are  practically  in  disuse. 

point-tool,  s.  A tool  ground  off  to  a 
sharp  point  at  the  midwidth  of  the  end  of  the 
blade. 

point  (1),  v.t.  k i.  [Point,  a] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  give  a point  to  ; to  sharpen  ; to  cut, 
grind,  or  forge  to  a point : as,  To  point  a 
pencil,  to  point  a pin. 

2.  Hence  fig.,  to  give  point,  force,  or  ex- 
pression to  ; to  add  to  the  force  or  point  of. 

"To  point  a moral  and  adorn  a tale." 

Johnson  : Vanity  of  Human  W ishes,  221. 

3.  To  direct  at  or  towards  an  object ; to  aim. 

“ The  warriors’  swords 
Were  pointed  up  to  heaven.” 

Moore  : Veiled  Prophet  of  Khorassan,  iv.  2. 

* 4.  To  direct  the  eye,  notice,  or  attention  of. 

5.  To  show  or  indicate,  as  by  pointing  witli 
the  finger.  (Followed  by  out.) 

“ From  the  gTeat  sea,  you  shall  point  out  for  you 
mount  Hor.”— numbers  xxxiv.  7. 

6.  To  indicate  by  any  means ; to  draw 
attention  to. 

"The  anxiety  with  regard  to  the  balance  of  power  is 
expressly  pointed  out  to  us.”— Hume  : Essays,  pt.  ii., 
ess.  7. 

7.  To  indicate  the  purpose  or  point  of. 

8.  To  mark  with  signs  or  characters  to  dis- 
tinguish the  members  of  a sentence,  and  indi- 
cate the  x^auses  ; to  punctuate. 

9.  To  mark  (as  Hebrew)  with  vowel-points. 
[Point,  16.] 

II.  Brickwork : To  fill  the  joints  of,  as  of 
masonry,  brickwork,  &c.,  with  mortar  pressed 
in  with  the  point  of  the  trowel.  [Pencilled.] 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  direct  the  finger  or  other  object  at  or 
towards  any  object  for  the  purpose  of  desig- 
nating or  drawing  attention  to  it.  (Generally 
followed  by  at.) 


2.  To  indicate  by  any  means  ; to  show  dia- 
tinctly. 

“ The  dial  points  at  five." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  ▼. 

3.  To  indicate  the  presence  of  game,  by 
pointing  the  nose  in  its  vlirection,  as  a sport- 
ing dog  does. 

“ Now  the  warm  6cent  assures  the  covey  near, 

He  treads  with  caution,  and  he  points  with  fear.” 

Gay  : Rural  Sports,  a. 

4.  To  mark  or  distinguish  with  points. 

II.  Surg.  : To  come  to  a point  or  head. 
(Said  of  an  abscess  when  it  approaches  th® 
surface  aud  is  about  to  burst.) 

If  1 .To  point  a rope : 

Naut. : To  prepare  the  end  of  it,  so  that  it 
may  reeve  through  a block,  and  not  unlay  ; a 
few  yarns  are  taken  out  of  it,  aud  a mat  worked 
over  it  by  its  own  yarn. 

2.  To  point  a sail : 

Nautical : 

(1)  To  brace  it  so  as  to  bring  it  end  on  to 
the  wind. 

(2)  To  affix  points  through  the  eyelet-hole® 
of  the  reefs. 

* point  (2),  * poynt,  v.t.  [A  shortened  form 
of  appoint  (q.  v.).]  To  appoint,  to  designate, 
to  lix,  to  arrange. 

“ Go  1 bid  the  banns  and  point  the  bridal  day." 

Bp.  Hull:  Satires,  v.  L 

* point'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  point;  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  pointed  out. 

“ God’s  Church  was  not  pointable  ; and  therefore 
cried  hee  out  that  hee  was  left  alone. "—Fox:  Martyrs, 
p.  1.473. 

pomt'-al,*  poinct-ell,*  point-el/  poynt- 
al,  *poymt-el,  * poynt-elle,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

pointille  = a prick,  a prickle  ; Fr.  pointed  = an 
upright  wooden  prop.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A pointed  instrument  used  for  writing; 
a stylus. 

"Than  asked  thaim  sir  Zachari 
Tablis  and  a point  el  tite."  Cursor  Mundi,  G37. 

2.  A weapon  of  war,  resembling  a javelin  or 
short  sword. 

“ With  poyntalis  or  with  stokkis  Sabellyne.’’ 

G.  Douglas  : JZneados,  p.  231,  1.  58. 

3.  The  pointed  instrument  with  which  a 
harp  is  played  ; a quill. 

“ Now  with  gymp  fingeris  doing  stringis  srayte, 

And  now  with  subtell  euore  poyntalis  lyte." 

O.  Douglas  .*  AStieados,  p.  187, 1.  38. 

4.  The  pistil  of  a plant,  or  anything  re- 
sembling it ; the  balancer  of  an  insect.  (Per- 
ham:  Physico-Thcology,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  iv.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Carp. : A king-post  (q.v.). 

2.  Mason.':  A pavement  of  diamond-shaped 
slabs. 

pomted,  * poynt-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Point 

(1),  v.) 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Lit. : Having  a point ; coming  or  taper- 
ing to  a point ; sharp,  peaked. 

“ Memories  haunt  thy  pointed  gables." 

Longfellow : Nuremberg. 

IT.  Figuratively : 

1.  Aimed  at,  or  expressly  referring  to  some 
particular  person  or  thing : as,  a pointed  re- 
mark. 

2.  Epigram matical  ; full  of  conceits  ; witty. 
“If  his  humour  is  not  very  pointed,  he  is,  at  all 

events,  always  cheerful  and  never  didactic.”— A then- 
ceurn,  Nov.  1,  1884. 

pointed  arch,  s. 

Arch.  : An  arch  struck  from  two  centres 
and  meeting  above,  forming  a lancet  shape. 
It  is  a feature  of  post-Norman  Gothic. 

pointed-styles,  s.  pi. 

Arch.  : The  divisions  of  Gothic  architecture 
in  which  the  pointed  arch  is  used.  [Gothic- 
style,  Arch.] 

"The  most  essential  part  of  the  Pointed-style— the 
part  whereon  its  whole  structure  and  organization  de- 
pend—is  the  pointed  arch  itself.  This  consists  of  two 
Retrrnents  of  a circle,  meeting  at  the  point  of  the  arch. 
The  longer  the  radius  of  these  segments,  the  slenderer 
is  the  pointed  arch  which  it  describes."— Sandars : 
Rosengarten  ; Archil.  Styles , p.  201. 

point'- ed-ly,  adv.  [E ng.  pointed;  Ay.] 

1.  With  lively  turns  of  thought  or  expres- 
sion ; wittily. 

" The  copiousness  of  his  wit  was  such,  that  he  often 
writ  too  pointedly  for  his  subject."— Dryden  : Juvenal. 
(Dedic.) 


fa to,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  woro,  wolf,  work,  who,  sea ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = liW. 


pointedness— poison 


3667 


2.  With  direct  reference  to  some  particular 
person  or  tiling  ; expressly,  plainly,  explicitly. 
“ To  whom  the  appeal  crouch’d  in  those  closing  words 
Was  pointedly  address'd." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  viii. 

point  ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pointed ; -ness.] 

I.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  pointed 
or  sharp ; sharpness. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Epigrammatical  smartness  ; wit. 

"That  pointedness  of  thought  which  is  visibly  want- 
ing in  our  great  Roman.” — Dryden  : J uvenal.  (Dedic.) 

2.  Direct  or  express  reference  to  some  par- 
ticular person  or  thing. 

•point-el,  s.  [Pointal.] 

point  er,  s.  [Eng.  point  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  One  who  or  that  which  points  or  desig- 
nates ; specif.,  the  index  linger  or  li?.nd  of  a 
dial  or  scale. 

" A series  of  wheels,  the  teeth  of  which  catch  in,  and 
apply  to  each  other,  conducting  the  motion  from  the 
fusee  to  the  balance,  and  from  the  balance  to  the 
pointer ." — Palcy  : Natural  Theology,  ch.  L 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  7. 

2.  Fig.  : A hint  or  secret  information  as  to 
the  course  to  be  followed,  especially  in  specu- 
lating on  the  stock-exchange  ; a tip.  (Ameri- 
can slang.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron.  (PI.) : Two  stars,  Merak  & Dubhe, 
in  Ursa  Major,  so  called  because  they  point 
to  the  pole,  i.e.,  a line  joining  them  and  pro- 
duced will  nearly  strike  the  pole  star. 

"As  well  might  the  pole  star  bo  called  inconstant 
because  it  is  sometimes  to  the  east  and  sometimes  to  the 
west  of  the  pointers."—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Bricklaying : A tool  for  clearing  out  to 
the  required  depth  the  old  mortar  between 
the  courses  of  bricks  in  a wall,  to  be  replaced 
by  a fresh  body  of  mortar.  [Point  (1),  v.  A. 

h.] 

3.  Naut. : One  of  the  pieces  of  timber  fixed 
fore-and-aft  and  diagonally  inside  of  a vessel’s 
run  or  quarter,  to  connect  the  stern-frame 
with  her  after-body.  Also  called  a Snake-piece. 

4.  Navig. : A graduated  circle,  with  one 
fixed  and  two  adjustable  radial  legs.  By 
placing  them  at  two  adjoining  angles  taken  by 
a sextant  between  three  known  objects,  the 
position  of  the  observer  is  fixed  on  the  chart. 

5.  Rail.-eng.:  The  adjusting  leverofaswitch. 

6.  Stone-work : A stone-mason’s  chisel  with 
a sharp  point,  used  in  spawling  off  the  face  of 
a stone  iu  the  rough. 

7.  Zool.  : Canis  familiaris,  variety  avicularis 
(Linnaeus),  a variety  of  the  Domestic  Dog, 
with  short  hair  and  of  variable  colour,  trained 
to  point  at  prey.  This  was  probably  at  first 
only  the  exaggerated  pause  of  an  animal  pre- 
paring to  spring,  and  was  subsequently  im- 
proved by  training. 

“ It  is  known  that  the  English  pointer  has  been 
greatly  changed  within  the  last  century,  and  in  this 
case  the  change  has,  it  is  believed,  been  effected  by 
crosses  with  the  foxhound."— Darwin:  Orig.  of  Species 
(ed.  1885),  p.  25. 

pointer-fact,  s.  A fact  which  is  valu- 
able as  showing  a stage  of  progress  or  decline 
in  development. 

" A good  example  of  these  pointer-facts  is  recorded 
by  Mr.  Wallace.’’— Tylor ; Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873),  L 62. 

point  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Point  (1),  «.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Directing,  designating. 

2.  Coming  or  tapering  to  a point ; pointed. 

“ On  each  hand  the  flames, 

Driven  backward,  slope  their  pointing  spires” 

Milton:  P.  L.,L  223. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordino.ry  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  calling  attention  or  designating 
anything,  as  by  pointing  the  finger. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  marking  with  points 
cr  punctuating ; punctuation. 

3.  The  marks  or  points  made. 

II.  Britklaying : The  act  of  finishing  or 
renewing  a mortar-joint  in  a wall.  Flat-joint 
pointing  consists  in  filling  the  joint  even 
and  marking  it  with  a trowel ; in  tuck-joint 
pointing,  the  joints  are  finished  with  fine 
mortar,  pared  to  a parallel  edge,  and  slightly 
projecting. 

pointing-machine,  s.  A machine  for 
pointing  rails,  pickets,  matches,  &c. 


pointing-rods,  s.  pi. 

Gun. : Rods  used  in  the  exercise  of  guns  and 
mortars. 

* pointing-stock,  s.  An  object  of  ridi- 
cule ; a butt ; a laughing  stock.  ( Shakesp . : 
2 Henry  VI.,  ii.  4.) 

pointing-wire,  s.  An  iron  wire  with  a 
loop  at  one  end,  used  for  sighting  mortars, 
when  the  proper  line  of  fire  has  once  been 
found. 

point’ -less,  * poinct-less,  a.  [Eng .point; 

-less.] 

1.  Having  no  point ; unpointed,  blunt,  ob- 
tuse ; not  sharp. 

2.  Not  having  scored  a point;  without 
scoring  a point. 

" Filho  was  lengths  faster  than  the  black,  who  was 
beaten  pointless."— Field,  April  4,  1885. 

3.  Having  no  point,  art,  or  smartness  ; des- 
titute of  point  or  wit. 

" Some  rather  dull  and  pointless  scenes  gave  histori- 
cal views  of  Washington." — Scribner's  Magazine,  June, 
1877,  p.  265. 

point’ -le SS -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pointless  ; -ly.]  In 
a pointless  manner  ; without  point. 

" keeps  on  saying  ‘ What  an  artist  I ’ . . . so 

pointlessly."— Daily  Telegraph,  March  12,  1886. 

* point’ -let,  s.  [Eng.  point,  s. ; dimin.  suff.  -let.] 
A little  point ; a small  point  or  promontory. 

point -let-ed,  point- let -ted,  a.  [Eng. 

pointlet ; -ed.] 

Bot.  : Having  a small  distinct  point ; apicu- 
late  (q.v.). 

* point’  ment,  * poynt-ment,  s.  [A  shor- 
tened form  of  appointment  (q.v.).]  An  ap- 
pointment, an  arrangement. 

" He  made  poyntment  to  come  to  my  house  thisdaye.’’ 
— Udal:  Flowers,  fuL  45. 

points’ -man,  s.  [Eng.  point,  s.,  II.  21.]  A 

man  in  charge  of  the  points  or  switches  on  a 
railway. 

" A pointsman,  standing  all  ready,  opened  the 
switches."— ffapier  : Railway  Signals,  p.  39. 

* poise,  * paise,  * peaze,  * poize,  s.  [0. 

Fr.  pois,  pels  — a weight  (Fr.  poids),  from  peiser, 
poiser  (Fr.  peser)=  to  weigh,  to  poise  (q.v.); 
Sp.,  Port.,  Ital.  peso.] 

1.  Weight,  gravity. 

" A stone  of  such  a paise.” 

Chapman:  Homer ; Iliad  ill. 

2.  Gravity,  importance,  moment,  weight. 

'*  Occasions  of  some  poise."  Shakesp. : Lear,  ii.  1. 

3.  Force,  might.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  xii.  21.) 

4.  The  weight  or  mass  of  metal  used  in 
weighing  with  steelyards  to  balance  the  thing 
weighed. 

5.  That  which  is  attached  or  used  as  a 
counterpoise  or  counterweight ; a regulating 
or  balancing  power. 

G.  A state  in  which  things  are  evenly 
balanced  or  poised  ; a state  of  equipoise  or 
equilibrium.  (Lit.  <£-  fig.) 

" Till  the  ruffled  air 

Falla  from  its  poise."  Thomson  : Autumn,  35. 

poi§e,  * peise,  * peyse,  v.  t.  & i.  [O.  Fr. 

peiser,  poiser,  from  Lat.  penso  = to  weigh, 
from  pensum  = a portion  weighed  out,  prop, 
neut.  sing,  of  pensus,  pa.  par.  of  pendo  = to 
weigh  ; Low  Lat.  pensum,  pensa  = a portion, 
a weight ; Sp.  & Port,  pesar  ; Ital.  pesare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  weigh  ; to  ascertain  the  weight  of. 

* 2.  Hence  fig.,  to  weigh  ; to  balance  in  the 
mind.  ( Shakesp . : 2 Henry  VI.,  ii.  1.) 

* 3.  To  balance,  as  scales  ; to  make  of  equal 
weight. 

4.  To  balance ; to  keep  in  a state  of  equi- 
librium. 

* 5.  To  counterbalance,  to  counterpoise,  to 
balance. 

" One  scale  of  reason  to  poise  another  of  sensuality.” 
— Shakesp.  : Othello,  i.  3. 

* 6.  To  oppress  ; to  weigh  down. 

* B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  be  in  a state  of  equilibrium  ; to  be 
balanced  or  suspended. 

*'  Ah  I if  our  souls  but  poise  and  swing 
Like  the  compass  in  its  brazen  ring. 

Longfellow : Building  of  the  Ship. 

2.  To  be  in  a state  of  doubt  or  suspense. 

pois  er,  s.  [Eng.  pois(e);  -er.]  One  who  or 
that  which  poises  ; specif.,  the  balancer  of  an 
insect. 


poif  '-on,  ‘poyson,  * puisun,  s [Fr.  poison 
= poison,  from  Lat.  potionem,  accns.  of  potia 
= a draught,  espec.  a poisonous  draught,  from 
poto  = to  drink  ; potus  = drunken  ; Ital.  potp 
ione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

* (1)  A draught. 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

" Poison  drawn  through  a ring's  hollow  plate 
Must  finish  him.”  Dryden  : Juvenal,  x.  270. 

2.  Fig. : Anything  noxious  or  destructive 
to  health  or  morality  ; a bane. 

" One  of  the  best  antidotes  against  the  poyson  o£ 
discontentments." — Bacon:  Essays;  Seditions. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Pharm. : Professor  Christison  divides 
poisons  into  three  great  classes : irritants, 
narcotics,  and  narcotieo-aerids  or  narcotico- 
irritants.  A fourth  class  is  sometimes  added, 
septics,  consisting  of  animal  poisons,  such  as 
the  bites  of  rabid  animals  and  venomous  snakes, 
the  stings  of  insects,  and  the  poison  generated 
by  pestilential  carbuncle,  &c.  An  irritant 
poison  produces  violent  pain  and  cramp  in  the 
stomach,  nausea,  vomiting,  convulsions  &c. 
A narcotic  poison  produces  stupor,  numb- 
ness, drowsiness,  coldness,  and  stiffness  of 
the  extremities,  cold  fetid  greasy  perspiration, 
vertigo,  weakened  eyesight,  delirium,  paraly- 
sis of  the  lower  extremities,  &c.  ; a narcotico- 
acrid  poison  produces  a certain  combination  of 
the  symptoms  attendant  on  both  the  former 
classes.  The  chief  irritants  are  the  acids  and 
their  bases,  some  alkalis  and  their  salts,  the 
metallic  compounds,  as  arsenic,  mercury  ; the 
vegetable  acrids  or  irritants,  as  some  Cucurbi- 
taceae,  Euphorbiacese,  Ranunculaceae,  &c. ; 
animal  irritants,  as  cantbarides;  mechanical 
irritants,  as  glass,  &c ; irritant  gases,  as 
chlorine,  the  vapour  of  nitrous  acid,  &e. ; 
narcotic  poisons,  as  opium,  nightshade, 
prussic  acid,  &c.  ; narcotico-acrids,  such  as 
strychnine,  Cocculus  indicus,  and  poisonous 
mushrooms.  Savages  poison  their  arrows  by 
the  milky  juice  of  various  Euphorbias  or  of 
the  manchineel,  or  by  the  juice  of  two  species 
of  Strychnos.  Both  in  man  and  in  the  inferior 
animals  there  is  often  a curious  correlation 
between  the  colour  of  the  skin  and  hair  and 
immunity  from  the  action  of  certain  vegetable 
poisons.  Metallic  poisons  act  upon  vegetables 
nearly  as  they  do  upon  animals,  that  is,  they 
are  absorbed  into  the  different  parts  of  a plant, 
destroying  the  structure.  Vegetable  poisons, 
especially  those  which  destroy  animals  by 
action  upon  their  nervous  system,  also  cause 
the  death  of  plants. 

2.  Law : By  the  present  laws  of  most  of  the 
states,  only  qualified  persons  are  allowed  to  sell 
poisons.  In  all  cases  the  word  “ poison  ” and 
the  name  and  address  of  the  vendor  must  be 
upon  the  label.  No  poisoned  seed,  grains,  or 
flesh  must  be  exposed  on  land. 

poison-bag,  s. 

Zool. : A bag  or  sac  containing  poison,  which 
is  injected  into  a punctured  wound. 

“ The  poison  ia  injected  into  the  wound  by  the  pres- 
sure of  the  foot  on  the  poison-bags."— Gunther : Study 
of  Fishes,  p.  191. 

poison-berry,  s. 

Bot. : A West  Indian  name  for  Oestrum. 

poison-bulb,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  Buphane  toxicaria,  a South  African 
plant,  fatal  to  cattle  ; (2)  Crinum  asiaticum. 
poison-elder,  s.  [Poison-sumach.] 

poison-fang,  s. 

Zool.  (PI.) : Two  long  conical  curved  fangs, 
one  on  each  maxilla  in  the  Thanatophidia 
(q.v.). 

" When  the  animal  strikes  Its  prey,  the  poison-fangs 
are  erected  by  the  elevation  of  the  movable  maxillae 
(to  which  they  are  anchylosed),  and  the  poison  is  forced 
through  the  tube  which  perforates  each,  partly  by  the 
contractions  of  the  muscular  walls  of  the  gland,  and 
partly  by  the  muscles  of  the  jaws.”  — Nicholson : 
Zoology  (ed.  1878),  p.  679. 

H The  poison-fang  of  the  spider  is  the 
second  joint  of  each  mandible,  or  modified 
antenna,  shaped  into  a perforated  sting. 

poison-gland,  s. 

Zool.  : A gland,  probably  a modification  of 
one  of  the  buccal  salivary  glands,  situated 
behind  and  under  each  eye  in  the  poisonous 
snakes,  and  rendering  their  bite  dangerous  or 
fatal. 

If  In  the  bee  the  poison  is  secreted  by  two 
long  and  slender  ducts,  uniting  and  emptying 


boil,  boy ; pout,  ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg„ 
-«ian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  - zhun.  -cious.  -tious.  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d«L 


3668 


poison— polacanthus 


their  secretion  into  an  oblong  bag.  In  the 
scorpion  the  poison-glands  are  lodged  in  the 
pyriform  dilatation  at  the  tail,  terminated  by 
the  sting.  In  the  typical  spider  the  poison- 
gland  is  an  elongate  oval  vesicle,  having  the 
fibres  of  the  contractile  tissue  arranged  ,in 
spiral  folds.  {Owen.) 
poison-ivy,  s.  [Poison-oak.] 
poison-nut,  s. 

Bot. : Strychnos  Nux-vomica. 

poison-oak,  poison-ivy,  s. 

Bot. : Rhus  Toxicodendron. 
poison-organ,  s. 

Ichthy. : Any  organ  capable  of  inflicting  a 
poisoned  wound,  whether  connected  with  a 
poison-bag,  as  in  Synanceia,  or  unconnected 
with  any  such  apparatus,  as  in  the  Sting-rays, 
the  Weaver,  and  many  of  the  Scorprenoids, 
where  the  mucus  secreted  from  the  surface  of 
the  fish  evidently  possesses  venomous  qualities. 
“ Poison-organs  are  more  common  in  the  class  of 
Fishes  than  was  formerly  believed,  but  they  seem  to 
have  exclusively  the  function  of  defence,  and  are  not 
auxiliary  in  procuring  food  as  in  the  venomous  snakes." 
— Gunther  : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  190. 

poison-plant,  s. 

Bot. : (In  Australia)  (1)  Various  species  of 
Gastrolobium  (q.v.) ; (2)  Swainsonia  Grey  ana, 
fatal  to  horses  ; (3)  Lotus  australis,  fatal  to 
sheep.  (Ti'eas.  of  Bot.) 

pcison-sumack,  poison-eidsr,  s. 

Bot. : Rhus  venenata,  a tall  North  American 
chrub,  with  pinnate  leaves  with  eleven  to 
thirteen  leaflets.  The  poisonous  properties  of 
this  plant  and  poison  oak  {Rhus  toxicodendron) 
consists  in  its  power  to  raise  an  itching  eruption 
on  the  skin  in  many  susceptible  persons. 
Tlik  is  sometimes  very  severe, 
poison -wood,  s.  [Poison -sumach.] 

pHs'-on,  *poyson,  v.t.  & ?,  [O.  Fr.  poison- 
ner  (Fr.  empoisonner),  from  Lat.  potiono  — to 
give  to  drink,  from  potio,  genit.  potionis=. 
a drink,  a draught,  a potion.] 

A*  Transitive: 

1.  To  infect  with  poison ; to  place  poison 
or  upon  ; to  add  poison  to. 

“Quivers  and  bows  and  poison’d  darts." 

iioscommon. 

2.  To  attack,  injure,  or  kill  by  poison  given  ; 
to  administer  poison  to. 

“The  drink  1 the  drink  I I am  poisoned 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  v.  2. 

3.  To  taint,  to  corrupt,  to  vitiate. 

“My  springs  of  life  were  poison'd .“ 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iii.  7. 
B.  Intrans.  : To  kill  by  poison ; to  act  as  a 
poison.  ( Shakesp . : Lear,  iii.  6.) 

By  22  Henry  III.,  c.  9,  the  penalty  of 
poisoning  was  boiling  to  death.  This  was 
repealedjby  1 Edward  VI.,  c.  12.  The  penalty 
is  now  that  of  other  methods  of  murder. 

* piji^-on-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  poison ; -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  poisoning ; poisonous,  venom- 
ous. 

2.  Capable  of  being  poisoned. 

pois'-on-er,  * poy-son-er,  s.  [Eng.  poison ; 
-er.] 

1.  One  who  poisons ; one  who  kills  by 
poison.  ( Shakesp . : Winter's  Tale,  i.  2.) 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  poisons  or 
corrupts. 

•pois'-oa-er-e3S,  s.  [Eng.  poisoner ; -ess.] 

A female  poisoner. 

“ Commanded  the  poisnneresse  [Agrippiua]to  be  put 
to  death.”— (Jr  oneway  : Tacitus;  Annates,  p.  183. 

* poi3'-6n-ffull,  a.  [Eng.  poison ; -full.]  Full 
of  poison  ; poisonous,  venomous. 

“The  spider,  a poisonfull  vermine.”—  White: 
Sermons,  p.  53.  (1665.) 

2>oi§'-6n-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  poisoneux.]  Having 
the  qualities  of  poison  ; venomous ; contain- 
ing poison  ; corrupting. 

“ The  poisonous  tincture  of  original  sin.” 

Donne : Lett,  to  Sir  E.  Herbert. 

poisonous-fishes,  s.  pi. 

Ichthy. : Poisonous  fishes  may  be  divided 
into  two  classes  : (1)  those  whose  flesh  has 
poisonous  qualities,  either  invariably,  as 
Clupea  thrissa,  C.  venenosa,  and  some  species 
of  yoarus,  Tetrodon,  and  Diodon,  or  only  at 
certain  seasons,  as  the  Barbel,  Pike,  and 
Burbot,  whose  roe  causes  violent  diarrhoea 
when  eaten  during  the  spawning  season  ; 


(2)  those  furnished  with  poison-organs  (q.v.). 
The  fishes  of  the  first  division  probably 
acquire  their  deleterious  qualities  from  their 
food,  which  consists  of  poisonous  medusae, 
corals,  and  decomposing  substances. 

poisonous-snakes,  s.  pi.  [Thanato- 
phidia.] 

poi«i -on-oixs-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  poisonous ; -ly.] 
In  a poisonous  manner ; so  as  to  poison  or 
corrupt ; venomously. 

“ So  much  more  pvisonously  aud  incurably  does  the 
serpent  bite." — South:  Sermons,  vol.  iL,  ser.  9. 

poi^'- on -oils -ness,  s.  [Eng.  poisonous ; 
-Tiess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  poisonous. 

* poison-some,  a.  [Eng.  poison;  -some.] 
Poisonous. 

* pdis'-dn-y,  *poy-son-ie,  a.  [Eng.  poison; 
-y.  J Poisonous. 

“ Pale  enuie’s  poysonie  heads." 

Sylvester  : Du  Bartas,  3rd  day,  1st  week,  1072. 

* poi£  -ure,  s.  [Eng.  pois(e) ; -ure.]  Weight. 

“The  mere  quality  and  poisure  of  goodness.” 

Beaum . & Fled.  : Wit  Without  Money,  L 1. 

* pos-tral,  * pdi'-trel,  * poi  -trail,  s.  [Fr. 

poitrail,'  from  Lat.  pectorale,  neut.  sing,  of 
pectoralis  = pertaining  to  the  breast;  pectus, 
genit.  pectoris  = the  breast;  Ital.  pettorale. ] 
[Pectoral.] 

1.  Old  Arm.  : Armour  for  the  breast  of  a 
horse. 

2.  Harness : A breast-leather  for  saddles  or 
for  draught. 

* poi'-trm-al,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  The  same  as  Poi- 
tral  (q.v.).* 

*poi'-trme,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pectus,  genit. 
pectoris  = the  breast.] 

1.  The  breast-armour  of  a knight. 

2.  The  overlapping  scales  or  sheets  of  metal 
which  covered  the  breast  of  a war-horse. 

poize,  s.  & v.  [Poise.] 

pd-kal',  s.  [Ger.,  from  Lat.  pocuhm  = a cup.] 
A tall  drinking- cup. 

poke  (1),  s.  [Ir.  poc ; Gael,  poca  — a bag  ; A.S. 
poka,  pokha ; Icel.  poki;  O.  Dut.  poke ; Goth. 
puggs  = a bag;  Icel.  pungr ; A.S.  pung  — a 
purse,  a bag.  [Pocket,  Pouch.] 

1.  A bag,  a pouch,  a sack. 

“ A poke  full  of  pardons.”  P.  Plowman,  p.  165. 

* 2.  An  old  form  of  sleeve,  shaped  like  a 
bag  or  pouch. 

3.  Stolen  property.  {Slang.) 

4.  A haycock.  {Prov.) 

“ He  w. is  glad  to  say  the  poke  had  been  got  away." — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  1,  1886. 

-[  To  buy  a pig  in  a polce:  [Pio  (1),  s.,  If]. 

* poke-sleeve,  s.  The  same  as  Poke  (1),  2. 

poke  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  . 

Bot.  : Indian  Poke  is  the  same  as  Poke- 
root  (q.v.) ; Virginian  Poke  is  the  same  as 
Poke-weed  (q.  v. ). 

poke-berry,  s.  [Poke-weed.] 

poke-needle,  s. 

Bot. : Scandix  Pectoi- Veneris. 

poke-root,  s. 

Bot. : Veratmm  viride. 

poke-weed,  poke-berry, ». 

Bot.  : Phytolacca  decandm.  [Phytolacca.] 

“ Poke-weed  is  a native  American.” — Burroughs : 
Pepaeton,  p.  274. 

poke  (3),  s.  [Poke,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  poking ; a gentle  thrust ; a 
jog,  a nudge,  a push. 

2.  A lazy  person ; a loafer,  a dawdler. 
{American.) 

3.  A device  attached  to  a breaching  animal, 
to  prevent  its  jumping  over,  crawling  through, 
or  breaking  down  fences.  They  vary  with  the 
kind  of  stock  to  which  they  are  attached. 

4.  A poke-bonnet  (q.v.). 

" A gray  frieze  livery,  and  a straw  poke.”— O.  Eliot : 
Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxiv. 

poke-bonnet,  s.  A long,  straight,  pro- 
jecting bonnet  formerly  commonly  worn  by 
women. 

poke-net,  s.  A pole-net  (q.v.). 

•poke  (1),  s.  [Pock.]  Scrofula.  ( Burton : 
Anat.  Melancholy,  p.  11.) 


poke,  pukke,  v.t.  & i [Ir.  poc  = a blow,  • 

kick  ; Corn,  poc  =a  push,  a sliove  ; Gael,  puo 
= to  push,  to  jostle  ; Ger.  pocken  = to  knock; 
Dut.  & Low  Ger.  poken ; Sw.  poka  = to  poke, 
pik  — a stick.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  thrust  or  push  against ; espec.  to 
thrust  or  push  sonrething  long  and  pointed 
against  or  into. 

* 2.  To  feel,  search,  or  grope. 

3.  To  stir,  to  move  : as,  To  poke  a fire. 

1.  To  thrust  or  butt  with  the  horns. 

5.  To  put  a poke  or  yoke  on  : as,  To  poke  aa 
ox.  (American.) 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  grope,  to  search ; to  seek  for  or  push 
one’s  way,  as  in  the  dark. 

2.  To  busy  one’s  self  without  any  definite 
object.  (Generally  followed  by  about.) 

“ Poking  about  where  we  had  no  business." — 9. 

Kingsley : Two  Fears  Ago. 

^ (1)  To  poke  fun:  To  make  fun  ; to  joke; 
to  indulge  in  ridicule. 

(2)  To  poke  fun  at  a person : To  ridicule  09 
make  a butt  of  one  ; to  chaff  one. 

“ Poking  your/itn  at  us  plain-dealing  folks.” 

Barham : Ingoldsby  Lrgende. 

(3)  To  polx  one's  nose  into  things:  TNose,  jl, 

1 (6).] 

poke'-ldk-en,  s.  [North  Amer.  IncL)  A 

marshy  place  or  stagnant  pool,  extending 
into  the  land  from  a stream  or  lake.  {Amer.} 

pok'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pok{e ),  v ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  pokes ; specif., 
an  iron  or  steel  bar  or  rod  used  in  poking  or 
stirring  a coal  fire. 

2.  A metal  instrument  used  in  hooping 
musts.  It  has  a flat  foot  at  one  end,  aud  a 
round  knob  at  the  other. 

* 3.  A small  tool  used  for  setting  the  pleats 
of  ruffs  ; originally  made  of  wood  or  bone, 
afterwards  of  steel,  that  it  might  be  used  hot. 

“ Where  are  my  ruff  and  poker  f " 

Dekker : Honest  Whore. 

4.  A slang  term  applied  to  one  of  the  'squire 
Bedels  who  carry  a silver  mace  or  poker  before 
the  vice-chancellor  at  Cambridge  University. 

poker-pictures,  s.  pi.  Imitations  o| 
pictures,  or  rather  of  bistre-washed  drawings, 
executed  by  singeing  the  surface  of  white 
wood  with  a heated  poker,  such  as  used  in 
Italian  irons.  They  were  extensively  patron- 
ised in  the  last  century. 

pdk'-er  (2),  s.  [Cf.  Wei.  pwca  = a hobgoblin  ; 
Eng.  puck  ; Dan.  poklcer  = the  devil.]  A bug- 
bear, a hobgoblin  ; any  frightful  object,  espec. 
in  the  dark.  {Amer.) 

* Old  Poker : The  devil. 

“ As  if  Old  Poker  was  coming  to  take  them  away.”— 

Walpole:  Letters,  iv.  359. 

pdk'-er  (3),  s.  [A  corrupt.,  of  Eng.  post  and 
paire,  through  the  contracted  form  Po  ’per.]  A 
favourite  American  game  at  cards. 

* pok'-er-isk  (1),  a.  [Eng.  poker  (1);  -isA.l 
Stitr,  like  a poker. 

pdk'  - er  - isk  (2),  a.  [Eng.  poker  (2) ; 
Frightful ; causing  fear,  especially  to  children. 
{Amer.) 

pdk  -mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Poke,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Paltry,  mean,  servile,  petty. 

“ Bred  to  some  poking  profession"— Gray : Work$, 

vol.  ii.,  let.  36. 

* poking-stick,  s.  The  same  as  Poke* 

(1),  a. 

" Your  falling-band  requires  no  poking-stick  to  r#* 

cover  its  form.”— Marston : The  Malcontent. 

* po-kok,  s.  [Peacock,  s.) 

pdk  y,  pok  ey,  a.  [Eng.  pok(e) ; -y.] 

1.  Cramped,  narrow,  confined,  musty  : as, 
a poky  corner. 

2.  Poor,  shabby. 

“ The  ladies  were  in  their  Pokiest  old  head-gear."— 

Thackeray : Ncwcomes,  ch.  lvii. 

3.  Dull,  stupid.  (Amer.) 

p5l  a can  thus,  s.  [Gr.  iroA.;?  {.polus)  = 

many,  and  axavSa  (akantha)  = a thorn.] 

Palacont.  : A genus  of  Scelidosaurida:  (q.v.% 
It  was  sheathed  in  armour  like  the  carapace 
of  a tortoise  or  an  armadillo.  Found  in  the 
Oolite  and  the  Wealden. 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go.  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  ca  — e ; ey  — a ; q.u  — kw.  j 


Lite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf.  work.  who.  son ; mute.  cuh.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full : try. 


polacea— polarization 


3669 


po-lac'-ca  (1),  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : A title  applied  to  melodies  written 
in  imitation  of  Polish  dance  tunes. 

• po  lao  -ca  (2),  s.  [Polacre.] 

• po  -lack,  o.  & s.  [Fr.  polaque .] 

A,  As  aclj. : Polish.  ( Shakesp . : Hamlet,  V.  2.) 

B.  As  siihst.  : A Pole  ; a native  of  Poland. 
(Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  1.) 

*,po-lac'-re  (re  as  er),  * polaque,  *.  (Ital. 

polacca,  polaccra ; Fr.  polaque ; Port,  polaca, 
polhacra ; prop,  a Polish  vessel.] 

Naut. : A three-masted  vessel  used  in  the 
Mediterranean.  The  masts  are  usually  of  one 
piece,  so  that  they  have  neither  tops,  caps, 
nor  cross-trees,  nor  horses  to  their  upper 
yards.  (Byron:  Beppo,  xcv.) 

polacre  ship,  s.  A polacca.  ( Daily  Tele- 
graph, Aug.  25,  1885.) 

• po-lan,  s.  [Poleyn  (1).] 

• Pol -and-er,  s.  [Eng . Poland ; -er.]  A native 
of  Poland  ; a Pole. 

pol  a-nis  l-a,  s.  [Gr.  ttoAv;  (polus)  — many, 
andavurov  (ailisos)  = unequal  ; named  because 
the  stamens  are  numerous  and  unequal.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cleomese.  Herbs  with 
palmate  leaves,  four  sepals,  four  petals,  and 
eight  or  more  stamens,  natives  of  the  warmer 
parts  of  Asia  and  America.  Polanisia  icosan- 
dra,  called  also  Cleome  viscosa,  is  common  in 
India  and  various  other  warm  countries.  The 
juice  of  the  leaves  is  poured  into  the  ear  to 
relieve  earache ; the  bruised  leaves  are  applied 
to  the  skin  as  a counter-irritant ; the  seeds  are 
carminative.  (Prof.  Watt.)  The  fruit  is  used 
in  the  United  States  as  a vermifuge,  and  in 
Cochin  China  as  a sinapism.  P.  graveolens,  a 
North  American  species,  is  also  a vermifuge. 

• po  laque,  s.  [Polacre.] 

po)  ar,  a.  [Lat.  polaris,  from  Lat.  polus  = a pole 
(q.v.);  Fr .polaire;  Sp.  polar;  Ital . polare.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a pole,  or  the  poles 
of  a sphere  ; pertaining  to  the  points  in  which 
the  axis  of  the  earth  is  supposed  to  meet  the 
sphere  of  the  heavens ; pertaining  to  one  of 
the  extremities  of  the  axis  on  which  the  earth 
revolves.  (Milton:  P.L.,  x.  681.) 

2.  Situated  or  found  at  or  near  the  pole  or 
poles  of  the  earth.  (Goldsmith:  Deserted  Vil- 
lage.) 

* 3.  Coming  or  issuing  from  the  regions  near 
the  poles  of  the  earth. 

4.  Pertaining  to  a magnetic  pole  or  poles. 

polar-angle,  s.  The  angle  at  a pole 
formed  by  two  meridians. 

polar-axis,  s. 

1.  Astron. : The  axis  of  an  astronomical  in- 
strument or  an  equatorial,  which  is  parallel 
to  the  earth's  axis. 

2.  Math.  & Astron.  : [Axis  (1),  II.  1 & 2.) 

polar-bear,  s. 

Zool. : Ursus  maritimus,  the  largest  indi- 
vidual of  the  family  Ursidas,  and  oue  of  the 
best  known.  It  is  found  over  the  whole  of 
Greenland,  but  its  numbers  are  decreasing,  as 
it  is  regularly  hunted  for  the  sake  of  its  skin, 
for  which  the  Danish  authorities  give  about 
eleven  shillings  to  the  hunters  on  the  spot. 
The  Polar  Bear  is  from  seven  to  eight  feet  long, 
with  a narrow  head,  and  the  forehead  in  a 
line  with  the  elongated  muzzle,  short  ears, 
and  long  neck.  It  is  quite  white  when  young, 
changing  to  a creamy  tint  in  maturity.  Un- 
like most  of  its  congeners,  it  is  carnivorous, 
attacks  by  biting,  not  by  hugging,  and  only 
the  pregnant  females  hibernate.  Many  tales 
are  told  of  its  ferocity,  which  appear  to  have 
been  exaggerated  by  early  travellers,  and  the 
probability  is  that,  unless  interfered  with  or 
pressed  by  hunger,  it  rarely  attacks  man. 

polar-circles,  s.  pi.  The  Arctic  and 
Antarctic  Circles  (q.v.). 

polar-clock,  s.  An  optical  instrument 
invented  by  Wheatstone  for  ascertaining  the 
tame  of  day  by  means  of  polarized  light, 

polar-coordinates,  s.  pi.  Elements 
of  reference,  by  means  of  which  points  are 
referred  to  a system  of  polar  coordinates.  In 
a plane  system,  these  elements  consist  of  a 
variable  angle  and  a variable  distance  called 
the  radius  vector.  In  space,  they  consist  of 


two  variable  angles  and  a variable  right  line, 
still  called  the  radius  vector. 

polar-dial,  s.  A dial  whose  plane  is 
parallel  to  a great  circle  passing  through  the 
poles  of  the  earth. 

polar-distance,  s.  The  distance  of  the 
circle  of  a sphere  from  its  pole,  estimated  on 
the  arc  of  a great  circle  of  the  sphere  passing 
through  the  pole  of  the  circle. 

polar-equation,  s.  An  equation  which 
expresses  the  relation  between  the  polar  co- 
ordinates of  every  point  of  a line  or  surface. 

polar-forces,  s.  pi.  [Force  (1),  s.,  If  (23).] 

polar-lights,  s.  pi.  The  Aurora  Borealis 
or  Australis. 

polar-plant,  s. 

Bot. : Silphium  laciniatum. 

polar  projection  of  the  sphere,  s. 

A projection  of  the  circles  of  the  sphere  on 
the  plane  of  one  of  the  polar  circles.  This 
projection  is  employed  in  connection  with 
Mercator's  to  represent  the  polar  regions. 

polar -star,  s.  The  pole-star  (q.v.). 
(Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  14.) 

polar-whale,  s. 

Zool.  : Balcena  mysticetus. 

* pol'-arch-y,  * pol  larch  y,  s.  [Gr.  ttoAv's 

(pol«s)=many,  and  apxv  (arcAe)=rule,  govern- 
ment.] Government  by  a number  of  persons  ; 
polyarchy.  (W.  H.  Russell:  North  <S;  South, 
ii.  340.) 

* po-lar'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  polar;  -ic.]  The  same 
as  Polar  (q.v.). 

* pol'-ar-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  polary ; -ly.]  In  a 
polar  ‘ manner.  (Browne  : Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii.) 

po-lar'-l-me-ter,  ».  [Eng.  polar;  {connec- 
tive, and  meter.)  An  instrument  for  measuring 
polarization. 

po-lar-im'-e-tr^,  L [Eng.  polarimeter;  - y .] 
The’  act  or  process  of  measuring  the  polariza- 
tion of  light. 

po  lar'  is,  s.  [Lat.]  The  Pole  Star  (q.v.). 

po-lar'-i-scope,  s.  [Eng.  polarifty),  and  Gr. 
erito7reu>  (skopeo)  = to  look  at.]  [Polarization.] 

pd-lar-ist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  polar;  -istic.)  Of,  be- 
longing to,  or  exhibiting  poles ; so  arranged  as  to 
have  poles ; affected  by  or  dependent  on  poles. 

pd-lar'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  polaritl ; Ital.  polarita .] 

1.  Physics: 

(1)  The  disposition  in  a body,  or  an  elemen- 
tary molecule,  to  place  its  mathematical  axis, 
in  a particular  direction. 

(2)  The  disposition  in  a body  to  exhibit 
ODposite  or  contrasted  properties  or  powers 
in  opposite  or  contrasted  directions,  spec,  the 
existence  of  two  points,  called  poles,  possess- 
ing contrary  tendencies.  Examples,  attraction 
and  repulsion  at  the  opposite  ends  of  a mag- 
net, opposite  tendencies  in  polarized  light,  &c. 

" This  polarity  from  refrigeration,  upon  extremity 
and  defect  of  a loadstone,  might  touch  a needle  any 
where."— Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Biol. : Prof.  Edward  Forbes,  considering 
that  the  relation  between  the  palaeozoic  and 
neozoic  life-assemblages  is  one  of  develop- 
ment in  opposite  directions,  called  it  polarity. 
(Quar.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  x.,  Pres.  Add.  p.  lxxxi.) 

pol'-ar-iz-a-ble,  a.  [Eng .polarise);  -able.) 
Capable  of  being  polarized. 

pd-lar-I-za'-tion, s.  [Eng.  polarise);  - ation .] 

1.  The  act  of  polarizing  or  of  giving  polarity  to. 

2.  The  state  of  being  polarized. 

3.  Galvanism  : The  production  of  a second- 
ary current  in  a galvanic  battery  contrary  to  the 
principal  one,  owing  to  the  gradual  chemical 
change  in  the  elements  of  the  battery.  This 
change  weakens,  or  may  even  destroy,  the 
original  current.  Many  forms  of  battery  re- 
cover by  rest ; in  others  ingenious  means  are 
devised  to  avoid  polarization,  and  such  are 
called  constant  batteries. 

If  (1)  Polarization  of  light : 

Optics:  A state  into  which  the  ethereal  un- 
dulations which  cause  the  sensation  of  light 
are  brought  under  certain  conditions.  These 
undulations  are  perpendicular  to  the  line  of 
transmission  of  the  wave,  as  in  a stretched 


cord,  but,  in  a ray  of  common  light,  appear  t® 
take  place  successively  in  all  directions  in  th# 
manner  shown  in  the  diagram  a (but  with 
the  transitions  far  more  gradual),  the  vibra- 
tions successively  passing  through  rectilinear, 
elliptical,  and  circular  phases  with  inconceiv- 
able rapidity.  If,  now,  the  vibrations  become. 


ABC  D 


or  are  rendered,  stable  in  any  one  form  of  orbit, 
the  light  is  in  the  condition  known  as  polar- 
ised, and  the  state  is  one  of  plane,  elliptical,  or 
circular  polarization,  according  as  the  orbit 
resembles  b,  c,  or  d.  The  most  familiar  and 
simple  form  is  that  of  plane  polarization.  This 
may  be  produced  in  various  ways,  the  piece  oil 
apparatus  producing  ueh  modifications  being 
called  a Polarizer.  When  produced,  however, 
the  effects  can  only  be  perceived  by  examin- 
ing them  through  another  piece  of  apparatus 
which,  used  alone,  would  polarize  the  light, 
but  when  used  to  examine  light  already  polar- 
ized, is  called  the  Analyser.  The  two  in  com- 
bination, with  the  necessary  adjustments,  form 
a Polariscope,  of  which  there  are  many  forms. 

(a)  Plane  polarization : When  a ray  of  common 
light  passes  through  a crystal  (not  of  the  cubic 
system),  the  atoms  being  so  arranged  that  the 
elasticity  (or  other  properties  affecting  motions 
of  the  ether  within  the  crystal)  are  different 
in  different  directions,  the  ether  motions  are 
at  once  resolved  into  that  of  the  greatest  and 
the  least  elasticity  at  right  angles  to  the  path 
of  the  ray,  so  dividing  the  ray  of  common 
light  into  two  ‘ ‘ plane  polarized  " rays,  polarized 
in  planes  at  right  angles  to  each  other.  One 
of  these  rays  being  easily  eliminated  by  total 
reflection  in  the  Nicol  prism  (q.v.),  two  such 
prisms  form  a convenient  polariscope.  The 
ray,  after  passing  through  the  first  prism, 
appears  just  like  common  light,  only  of  half 
the  original  brilliancy ; but  on  looking  at  it 
through  the  second  Nicol,  on  turning  the 
latter  round,  we  find  two  positions  in  whioh 
the  light  from  the  first  Nicol  gets  through 
the  second  unaltered ; and  two  positions  at 
right  angles  to  the  former  in  which  it  is 
absolutely  stopped,  and  the  second  prism, 
though  clear  as  glass,  is  absolutely  opaque 
to  it.  The  beam  of  light  appears  thus  to 
have  acquired  sides,  and  to  behave  differ- 
ently according  to  the  relation  these  sides 
bear  to  the  position  of  the  prism.  Such  is 
the  fundamental  nature  and  phenomenon  of 
Polarized  Light.  Light  is  also  polarized  by 
reflection  from  polished  transparent  surfaces, 
when  incident  at  such  an  angle  that  the  re- 
flected and  refracted  rays  make  a right  angle. 
In  glass,  this  angle  is  about  56”.  An  exactly 
equal  quantity  of  the  incident  light  which  is 
transmitted  through  the  glass,  is  polarized  in 
a plane  at  right  angles  to  the  former.  At 
other  angles  the  effect  is  partial.  The  scat- 
tered light  of  the  sky  is  always  more  or  less 
polarized,  as  is  all  light  reflected  from  small 
particles  in  air  or  water,  if  the  particles  are 
small  enough : the  polarizing  angle  for  such 
particles  is,  as  might  be  expected,  45”. 

(b)  Chromatic  polarization : Let  the  perpen- 
dicular vibrations  from  a Nicol  prism  encoun- 
ter in  their  path  a crystalline  film  of  selenite 
or  mica,  whose  planes  of  greatest  and  least 
elasticity  are  arranged  diagonally.  The  per- 
pendicular vibrations  are  again  “resolved” 
into  two  sets,  one  of  which  is  retarded  behind 
the  other  owing  to  the  difference  in  the  two 
elasticities.  The  analyser  “ resolves  ” each 
of  these  again,  bringing  half  of  each  set  back 
into  one  plane.  The  two  sets  of  waves  are 
then  in  a position  to  exercise  interference, 
and  the  consequence  is  that,  if  the  plate  oi 
film  is  of  suitable  thickness,  the  most  gor- 
geous colours  are  presented.  It  is  the  same 
with  every  substance  having  different  elas- 
ticities in  different  directions,  and  as  all 
“ structure  ” presents  such  differences,  polar- 
ized light  becomes  the  most  powerful  weapon 
of  the  biologist,  revealing  structure  where 
ordinary  light  will  not  do  so. 

(c)  Circular  polarization:  If  two  rectangular, 
equal  impulses  are  given  to  a pendulum,  or 
to  a stretched  cord,  one  of  them  a quarter- 
vibration  later  than  the  other,  the  two  are 
compounded  into  a single  circular  orbit. 
Therefore,  if  a beam  of  plane-polarized  light 


fcffil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^enophon,  exist,  ph  = fc 
-tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -{ion,  -gion  — zhtin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — sbus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  d?l. 


3670 


polarize— pole 


passes,  as  in  the  last  paragraph,  through  a 
film  of  mica  of  such  a thickness  that  one  of 
the  two  diagonally  vibrating  sets  of  waves 
shall  be  retarded,  whilst  in  the  film  one 
quarter-vibration  behind  the  other,  the  two 
are  compounded  on  emergence  into  one  beam 
of  circularly-polarized  light.  At  approximate 
thicknesses,  the  light  is  elliptically  polarized. 
Circularly  polarized  light  is  never  stopped  by 
the  analyser,  but  differs  from  common  light 
in  producing  polarized  effects.  The  most  im- 
portant of  these  is 

( d ) Rotatory  polarization : Vary  the  former 
experiment  by  passing  the  light  from  the  polar- 
izing Nicol,  with  its  vibrations  in  a vertical 
plane,  through  a plate  of  selenite  or  mica 
which  gives  fine  colour;  the  vibrations  are 
then  in  the  two  diagonals.  Let  this  light  now 
traverse  a “quarter-wave  ” mica  film,  with  its 
polarizing  planes  perpendicular  and  horizontal. 
Each  set  of  rays  from  the  first  plate  becomes 
circularly  polarized,  but  the  two  in  opposite 
directions,  the  circular  movements  thus  op- 
posing each  other.  Whenever  two  circular 
motions  thus  meet,  as  in  two  circular  pen- 
dulums clashing,  the  tangential  motion  is 
destroyed,  and  the  pendulums  would  both 
fall  back  together  through  the  centre  of  the 
former  orbit.  It  is  so  in  this  case ; but  as 
one  set  of  rays  has  been  retarded  in  the  plates 
more  than  the  other,  the 
swing  of  the  ether  atoms  is 
no  longer  in  the  original 
plane  of  vibration.  Let 
that  plane  be  a,  b ; instead 
of  the  two  circular  waves 
meeting  at  a again,  as  they 
would  if  both  circular  mo- 
tions were  equally  rapid, 
the  meeting-point  will  be 
somewhere  on  one  side  or  other  of  it,  as  at  m. 
There  the  right-handed  ray  will  meet  the  left- 
handed  ray,  the  tangential  motions  rm,  lm, 
will  be  destroyed,  and  the  radial  forces  unite  in 
the  plane-polarized  swing -orbit  m p,  passing 
through  the  centre  c.  If,  therefore,  light  of 
one  wave-length  or  colour  be  employed,  in- 
stead of  the  analyser  having  to  be  turned 
across  a b to  extinguish  it,  it  must  now  be 
turned  across  m p — in  other  words,  the 
original  plane  of  polarization  has  been  ro- 
tated. If  white  light  be  employed,  the  many 
various  wave-lengths  will  obviously  meet  at 
different  points,  and  hence  rotation  of  the 
analyser  will  give  in  succession  more  or  less 
of  the  colours  of  the  spectrum.  If  the  quarter- 
wave  film  is  cut  in  half,  and  its  position  re- 
versed in  one  half,  the  transition  of  colours 
will  occur  in  opposite  orders  in  the  two  halves. 
Rotatory  polarization  is  of  the  greatest  prac- 
tical importance.  There  are  many  crystals, 
plates  of  which,  when  cut  in  proper  directions, 
produce  naturally  all  the  phenomena  of  the 
double-plate  described  above.  Many  fluids, 
such  as  oil  of  lemons,  turpentine,  and  solu- 
tion of  cane  sugar,  also  show  the  same  pheno- 
mena very  strongly,  and  in  their  case  it  is 
remarkably  connected  with  the  presence  in  the 
molecule  of  what  chemists  call  “ asymmetri- 
cal atoms.”  In  solutions,  as  of  sugar,  the 
amount  of  rotation  is  proportionate  to  the 
quantity  of  sugar  in  solution  in  a given 
column  of  fluid;  hence  the  “estimation”  of 
crystallizable  sugar,  whenever  accuracy  is 
required,  is  now  always  made  by  the  polari- 
8C-ope.  Faraday  discovered,  in  1845,  that  the 
property  of  rotatory  polarization  was  con- 
ferred upon  any  transparent  body  when  the 
axis  of  the  ray  employed  was  made  the  axis 
of  a galvanic  solenoid  or  strong  magnetic  field. 
[POLARIZED*  RINGS.  ] 


(2)  Polarization  of  heat : 

Physics : The  polarizing  of  rays  of  heat  by 
reflection  and  by  refraction. 

(3)  Polarization  of  the  medium : 

Elect. : The  name  given  by  Faraday  to  the 
production  of  alternate  layers  of  positive  and 
negative  electricity  in  the  medium  separating 
an  electrified  and  an  unelectrilied  body. 


po  lar  ize,  v.t.  [Eng  .polar;  -ize.]  To  affect 
with  polarity. 

po  lar-izcci,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Polarize.] 
Having  polarity  ; affected  or  acted  upon  by 
polarization. 

polarized  rings,  s.  pi. 

Optics:  Imagine  a crystal  symmetrical 
around  a single  axis,  like  a section  of  the 
trunk  of  a tree,  with  the  elasticity  greatest 
or  least  in  the  direction  of  the  axis,  and 


symmetrically  alike  all  round  the  circumfer- 
ence. If  we  cut  a plate  in  the  way  of  a 
plank,  it  will  behave  like  the  films  already 
spoken  of.  But  if  a slice  be  cut  across  the 
trunk  at  right  angles  it  must  be  different, 
when  a ray  of  light  passes  throagh  in  the 
direction  of  the  axis.  The  ether  vibrations 
are  at  right  angles  to  the  path  of  the  ray  (now 
the  same  as  the  axis),  but  in  all  these  direc- 
tions the  elasticity  is  equal,  consequently 
a beam  of  common  light  will  not  be  doubly- 
refracted,  nor  a beam  of  plane-polarized  light 
further  resolved,  in  passing  along  the  axis. 
This  is  borne  out  by  cutting  a plate  of  calcite 
at  right  angles  to  its  axis.  But  if  the  ray 
passes  through  such  a plate  obliquely,  double 
refractions  and  interference  will  come  into 
action,  and  we  shall  perceive  colour.  Imagine 
now  a conical,  or  strongly  convergent  pencil 
of  plane-polarized  light  traversing  the  plate, 
and  the  analyser  turned  so  as  to  extinguish 
the  light  passing  the  polarising  Nicol.  The 
centre  of  the  plate,  where  the  beam  is  truly 
axial,  will  still  appear  dark.  But,  as  the  light 
becomes  more  and  more  oblique,  the  vibra- 
tions will  be  resolved  into  some  plane  passing 
through  the  axis,  and  planes  at  right  angles 
to  these,  or  tangential  planes.  In  perpen- 
dicular and  horizontal  planes,  these  will 
cause  no  further  resolution  of  the  vibrations, 
and  there  will  therefore  be  a black  cross  when 
the  analyser  is  crossed ; but  in  all  other 
planes,  the  more  and  more  oblique  light  must 
cause  successive  rings  of  light  and  darkness, 
or,  when  white  light  is  em- 
ployed, of  colour,  as  shown  in 
fig.  a.  In  crystals  which  are 
not  perfect- 
ly symme- 
trical about 
one  axis, 
the  ideal 
structure 
may  be 
compared 
to  that  of  a 
tree  - trunk 
of  an  oval 
section. 

Here,  a plank  would  still  give  two  polarizing 
planes,  as  in  a film  of  selenite ; but  a trans- 
verse section  would  also  show  two  rectangular 
elasticities.  In  such  a case,  analysis  proves 
that  there  must  be  two  lines  or  axes  inclined 
to  each  other,  in  which  there  can  be  no 
double  refraction,  and  that  the  fringes  of 
colour  must  take  the  general  shape  of  lemnis- 
cates,  as  shown  in  fig.  b.  In  many  crystals 
the  properties  are  quite  different  for  light  of 
different  wave-lengths,  and  in  some,  the  plane 
of  the  axes  is  at  right  angles  for  one  end  of 
the  spectrum  to  what  it  is  for  the  other. 
The  relation  of  the  elasticities  may  also  be 
profoundly  changed  by  heating  the  crystal, 
so  that  the  intermediate  one  becomes  greatest 
or  least ; in  such  cases,  as  in  heating  selenite, 
the  double  rings  of  b gradually  merge  into 
one  as  at  a,  and  then  the  two  rings  spread 
out  again  in  a direction  at  right  angles  to  the 
former.  Generally,  it  may  be  said  that  cubic 
crystals  possess  no  double  refraction ; that 
crystals  symmetrical  round  one  axis  are  uni- 
axial, doubly-refracting,  and  exhibit  circular 
rings  ; and  that  other  crystals  are  bi-axial,  and 
exhibit  double  rings.  All  these  phenomena 
are  of  the  greatest  importance  in  the  study 
of  rocks,  and  the  fragments  of  crystals  em- 
bedded in  them. 

pd -lar-i-zer,  s.  [Eng.  polariz(e) ; -er.]  [Pol* 

ariz’ation.] 


POLARIZED  RINGS. 


* po'-lr,r-y,  a.  [Eng.  polar;  -i/.]  Tending 
towards  the  pole  ; having  a direction  towards 
the  pole.  ( Browne : Vulgar  Errour$t  bk.  ii., 
ch.  ii.) 

pol'-a  touche,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Russ.] 

Zool.  : Sciuropterus  volans  ; a flying  squirrel, 
from  the  north-east  of  Europe  and  Siberia. 
It  is  about  six  inches  long,  with  a broad,  flat 
tail ; tawny-brown  on  upper  surface,  darker 
on  patagium,  pure  white  beneath  ; in  winter 
the  fur  becomes  longer  and  thicker,  and  of  a 
silver-gray  colour. 

* po-Iayl,  s.  [Pullaile.] 

* po  layne,  s.  [Pullain.] 

pol'-der,  s.  [Dut.]  In  Holland  and  Belgium 
a tract  of  land  below  the  level  of  the  sea,  or 
nearest  river,  which  being  originally  a morass 
or  lake,  has  been  drained  and  brought  under 
cultivation. 


pold'-way,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  [Pol*- 
DAVY.]  Coarse  bagging  stuff  for  coal-sacks,  &c. 

pole  (1),  s.  [A.S.  pdl,  from  Lat.  palus  = a 
stake;  Low  Ger.  & Dut.  paal ; M.  H.  Ger. 
pfdl;  Ger.  pfahl;  Wei.  pawl.]  [Pale,  s.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A long  staff  or  slender  piece  of  wood  ; a 
tall  slender  piece  of  timber.  [II.] 

“ He  drops  bia  pole,  and  seems  to  slip." 

Prior : A Ima,  li. 

2.  A tall  staff  or  piece  of  timber  erected: 
as,  a May  -pole. 

3.  An  instrument  for  measuring. 

4.  A unit  of  measurement,  used  principally 
in  land-surveying.  It  contains  16$  feet  or  5$ 
yards.  It  is  used  both  as  a linear  and  super- 
ficial measure,  a square  pole  containing  30$ 
square  yards. 

IL  Vehicles : The  beam  projecting  in  front 
of  a vehicle,  which  separates  two  horses  ; a 
carriage-pole. 

IT  (1)  Barber's  pole : A projecting  pole  used 
as  a sign  for  a barber’s  or  hairdresser's  shop. 
It  is  usually  painted  red  with  a white  band 
running  spirally  round  it.  It  is  a memorial 
of  the  time  when  barbers  used  to  practise 
surgery.  [Barber-chirurgeon.] 

%(2)  Under  bare  poles : A term  applied  to  the 
state  of  a ship  when  all  her  sails  are  furled. 

“ We  were  scudding  before  a heavy  gale,  under  bar « 
poles."— Marry  at  : Peter  Simple,  ch.  xxxviil. 

pole-carriage,  s.  A carriage  furnished 
with  a pole  or  tongue,  in  contradistinction  to 
one  with  shafts  or  thills. 

pole-chain,  s. 

Vehicles : The  chain  on  the  fore  end  of  a car- 
riage-pole, leading  to  the  collar  or  the  breast- 
chains  of  the  harness. 

* pole-clipt,  a.  Surrounded  or  hedged  in 
with  poles. 

11  Thy  pole-clipt  vineyard.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iv.  L 

pole-crab,  s.  A double  loop  on  the  fore- 
end of  a carriage-pole,  to  receive  the  breast- 
straps  of  the  harness. 

pole -foot,  s. 

Vehicles : The  hind  end  of  a pole  which  goe* 
into  the  cleaves  of  the  futchelL 

pole  futchell,  s [Futchell.] 

pole-hook,  s. 

1.  The  hook  on  the  end  of  a carriage-tongue. 

2.  A boat-hook. 

pole-lathe,  s.  A lathe  in  which  the  work 
is  supported  between  centres  on  posts  rising 
from  the  bed,  turned  by  a strap  which  passes 
two  or  three  times  round  the  work.  The 
lower  end  of  the  strap  is  connected  to  the 
treadle,  and  the  other  end  to  a spring-bar  on 
the  ceiling. 

pole -mast,  s. 

Naut.  : A mast  made  with  a single  pole,  in 
contradistinction  to  a mast  built  up,  and 
secured  by  bands. 

pole-net,  s.  A net  attached  to  a pole  for 
fishing  in  rivers ; a shriinping-net. 

pole-pad,  s. 

Ordn. : A pad  of  leather  stuffed  with  wool  and 
distended  by  a frame  of  iron,  slipped  and 
keyed  on  the  end  of  the  pole  of  a gun-carriage 
to  prevent  injury  to  the  horses. 

pole-piece,  s.  [Pole-strap.] 

pole-plate,  s. 

Carp.  : The  plate  of  a frame  which  support* 
the  heels  of  the  rafters  ; a wall-plate. 

pole-prop,  s.  A bar  for  supporting  the 
end  of  the  pole  or  tongue,  especially  used  with 
the  various  carriages  of  the  artillery  service. 

pole-propeller,  s.  A mode  of  propul- 
sion of  boats  in  which  the  ends  of  poles  are 
pushed  against  the  bottom  of  the  liver  to  pro- 
pel the  boat. 

pole-reed,  pull-reed,  s. 

Bot. : Phragmites  communis. 

pole-rush,  s. 

Bot. : The  Bulrush  (q.v.). 

pole-strap,  s.  A heavy  strap  by  which 

the  pole  of  the  carriage  is  attached  to  the 
collar  of  the  horse.  Also  called  pole-piece. 


ffite,  fS.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  f other ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pfit, 
or.  wore,  w oil.  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  co  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  - kw. 


Pole— poley 


8671 


pole-tip,  s.  A tubular  Iron  at  the  front 
end  of  a wagon-pole. 

Pole  (2),  s.  [See  def.]  A native  of  Poland. 

* pole  (3),  J.  [Poll  (1),  s.] 

pole  (4),  * pol,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pol,  from  Lat. 
polum,  aceus.  of  polus  = a pole  ; Gr.  ttoAos 
(polos)  = a pivot,  a hinge,  a pole,  from  ne\ui 
(pelo)  = to  turn;  Fr.  pole;  Sp.  a Ital.  polo ; 
Qer.,  Dan.,  & Sw.  pol;  Dut.  pool.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

* (2)  The  pole-star. 

* (3)  The  firmament,  the  sky. 

“ The  moon's  resplendent  globe 

And  starry  pole."  Milton  : P.  L.,  Iy.  724. 

2.  Fig. : The  opposite  extreme. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : One  of  the  two  points  in  which 
tht  axis  of  the  earth  is  supposed  to  meet  the 
sphere  of  the  heavens  ; one  of  the  fixed  points 
about  which  the  stars  appear  to  revolve. 

2.  Elect.  (PI.):  The  same  as  Electrodes 
(q.v.). 

3.  Magnetism  (PI.) : The  two  points  at  oppo- 
site ends  of  a magnetic  bar  where  the  attrac- 
tion is  greatest.  One  points  to  the  north  and 
is  called  the  North  Pole,  the  other  to  the  south 
and  is  called  the  South  Pole.  Similar  poles 
repel,  dissimilar  poles  attract  each  other. 
Sometimes  there  are  intermediate  poles,  called 
“consequent  poles."  When  the  earth  is 
viewed  as  a magnet,  the  spots  where  the 
magnetic  needle  stands  vertical  are  called  the 
“magnetic  poles.”  In  1830  Sir  James  Ross 
found  that  the  magnetic  north  pole  was  in  76° 
N.  and  96°  43'  W.  At  the  same  time  the  posi- 
tion of  the  magnetic  south  pole  was  calculated 
to  be  in  75 5°  S.  and  154°  E.  But  it  does  not 
always  retain  the  same  place.  This  is  shown 
by  what  is  called  the  declination  or  variation 
of  the  magnetic  needle,  i.e.,  the  angle  which 
it  makes  with  the  geographical  meridian.  At 
London,  in  1580,  this  was  11°  36'  E.,  and  in 
1884,  18°  8'  W. 

II  The  unit  magnetic  pole,  or  the  pole  of 
nnit  strength,  is  that  which  repels  an  equal 
pole  at  unit  distance  with  unit  force.  In  the 
C.  G.  S.  system  it  is  the  pole  which  repels  an 
equal  pole  at  the  distance  of  one  centimetre 
with  a force  of  one  degree.  ( Everett : The 
C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units,  ch.  x.) 

4.  Math. : In  a polar  system  of  coordinates, 
the  point  from  which  the  radius  vector  of  any 
point  is  estimated. 

5.  Math.  Geog.  (PI.) : The  two  extremities  of 
the  earth’s  axis,  i.e.,  the  two  points  where  the 
axis  meets  its  surface.  That  above  the  horizon 
in  our  latitude  is  called  the  North  Pole,  the 
other,  on  the  further  side  of  the  globe,  is 
called  the  South  Pole. 

“ From  pole  to  pole  Is  undistinguish’d  blaze.” 

Thomson : Summer,  436. 

IT  (1)  Pole  of  a polar  line  : A point  in  the 
plane  of  a conic  section,  such  that  if  any 
straight  line  be  drawn  through  it,  cutting  the 
curve  in  two  points,  and  tangents  be  drawn 
to  the  curve  at  these  points,  they  will  inter- 
sect each  other  on  the  given  line. 

(2)  Pole  of  maximum  cold  : 

Temperature:  A point  where  the  cold  is 

greater  than  anywhere  around. 

(3)  Poles  of  a circle  of  a sphere  : The  points 
in  which  a diameter  of  the  sphere  perpen- 
dicular to  the  plane  of  the  circle  pierces  the 
surface  of  the  sphere. 

pole-star,  s. 

Astron. : Polaris,  a bright  star  at  the  tip 
of  the  tail  of  Ursa  Minor,  and  in  a line  with 
the  pointers  Merak  and  Dubhe,  the  two  stars 
constituting  the  front  of  the  plough-like  figure 
in  Ursa  Major.  It  is  at  present  less  than  a 
degree  and  a half  from  the  true  pole,  and  by 
A.n.  2095,  through  the  precession  of  the 
equinoxes,  it  will  be  under  half  a degree. 
[Precession.]  Even  now  the  circle  it  describes 
is  too  small  to  be  discernible  by  the  ordinary 
eye.  The  pole-star  is  really  a double  star  of 
yellow  hue,  but  while  the  larger  or  visible 
one  is  between  the  second  and  third  magni- 
tude, its  companion  is  only  of  the  ninth,  and 
therefore  a telescopic  star.  There  is  no  cor- 
responding star  in  the  southern  hemisphere. 
The  pole-star  is  a convenient  one  for  observing 
to  determine  the  latitude  and  also  the  azimuthal 
error  of  any  transit-instrument. 


pole  (5),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ichthy. : Pleuronectes  cynoglossus,  a grayish- 
brown  flat  fish,  sixteen  or  seventeen  inches 
long.  It  comes  to  the  British  seas  from  the 
Arctic  regions.  Called  also  the  Craig-fluke. 

pole,  v.t.  & i.  [Pole  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  furnish  or  support  with  poles. 

“ About  the  middle  of  April  the  hope  are  to  be 
poled." —Miller  : Gardener  s Diet.,  s.  v.  Lupulus. 

2.  To  carry  or  convey  on  poles. 

3.  To  impel  by  poles ; to  push  along  with 
poles. 

“ The  guides  poled  the  canoes  up-stream.”— Scribner’s 
Magazine,  Aug.,  1877,  p.  496. 

B.  Intrans. : To  propel  a boat  by  poles. 

“ We  were  soon  poling  up  the  first  rapid.”— Field, 
Feb.  13,  1886. 

pdle'-axe,  pole' -ax,  poll'-ax,  s.  [O.  L. 

Ger.  pollexe,  from  polle  — the  poll,  the  head, 
and  exe  = an  axe.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. ; A kind  of  axe  or  hatchet ; a 
hatchet  or  axe  with  a long  handle  used  for 
killing  oxen,  &c. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Old  Arm. : A military  weapon  which  com- 
bined a hatchet,  pike,  and  serrated  hammer, 
much  used  by  horse-soldiers  up  to  the  six- 
teenth century. 

“His  bodyguards  with  yam 

gilded  poleaxes."— Mac-  irSw 

aulay : Hist.  Eng. , ch.  iii.  |!'f  j-  ,ij  • '1 ,, 1 vh,' 

2.  Naut. : A heavy 

hatchet  having  a wC  '^jfcrrS  iim' 

handle  fifteen  inches  ' ^ 

long  and  a sharp 
point  turning  down- 
ward on  the  side  opposite  the 
blade.  It  is  used  for  boarding, 
resisting  boarders,  cutting 
ropes  or  nettings,  &c.  ; a 
boarding-axe.  The  illustration 
is  from  the  painted  decora-  poleaxe. 
tions  at  Greenwich  Hospital. 

pole  -axe,  v.t.  [Poleaxe,  s.]  To  kill  or  fell 
with  a pole-axe. 

pole-cat,  * pol-cat,  s.  [Etym.  of  first 
element  doubtful ; various  suggestions  have 
been  made  as  to  its  origin,  e.g.t  (1)=  Polish 
( Mahn ) ; (2)  = Fr.  poule  = a hen  ; so  a cat  that 
goes  after  fowls ; (3)  = O.  Fr.  pulent  (Lat. 
purulentus ) = stinking  (Wedgwood) ; (4)  = 
Ir.  poll  (Gael,  poll ; Corn.  pol)  = a pool,  a hole  ; 
so,  a cat  living  in  a hole  (Skeat).  Second 
element  English  cat.] 

1.  Lit.  & Zool. : Putorius  fcetidusinne  of  the 
Mustelinse,  akin  to  the  Marten,  but  with  a 
broader  head,  a blunter  snout,  and  a much 
shorter  tail.  It  has  a shorter  ueck  and  a 
stouter  body  than  the  weasel.  The  shorter 
hairs  are  yellow  and  woolly,  the  longer  ones 
black  or  brownish  black  and  shining.  Two 
glands  near  the  root  of  the  tail  emit  a highly 
offensive  smell.  It  makes  immense  havoc  in 
poultry  - yards,  rabbit-warrens,  and  among 
hares  and  partridges,  killing  everything  which 
it  can  overpower.  It  also  devours  many  eggs. 
Found  in  Arctic  and  temperate  Europe,  in- 
cluding Britain. 

* 2.  Fig. : Used  as  a term  of  reproach. 

“You  witch!  you  hag!  you  polecat l''— Shakesp.  ; 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  2. 

* pole’-da-vy,  * pol  -da  v^,  * poll-da- 
vie,  * powl-da-vies,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful, 
cf.  Fr.  pail  = hair.]  Poldway  ; coarse  canvas  ; 
hence,  any  coarse  wares. 

“You  must  be  content  with  homely  polldavie  from 
it.”— Howell:  Letters,  i.t  § ii.,  10. 

* pole'-less,  * pole’-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  pole  (1), 
s. ; -less.]  Without  a pole. 

“ Horses  that  draw  a polelesse  chariot.” 

Stapylton  : Juvenal,  x.  156. 

pol'-  e - march,  s.  [Gr.  nokep.apxos  (pole- 
marchos),  from  noke^os  (polemos)  = war,  and 
apxio  ( archo ) = to  rule  ; Fr.  polemarq'ue.] 

Greek  Antiq.  : At  Athens  originally  the  third 
archon,  the  military  commander  -in-  chief ; 
afterwards  a civil  magistrate  who  had  under 
his  care  all  strangers  and  sojourners  in  the 
city,  and  the  children  of  parents  who  had  lost 
their  lives  in  the  service  of  the  country. 

po-lem'-ic,  * po-lcm'  ick,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  no- 
kefUKos  ( polemi/cos ) = warlike,  from  nohe/nos 
(polemos)  = war;  Fr.  polemique;  Ital.  & Sp. 
polemico.  ] 


* A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Given  to  polemics  or  controversy ; en- 
gaged in  controversy  ; controversial. 

“ These  words.  . . . are  used  by  polemic  writers  In  A 
sense  diverse  from  their  common  signification.”— 
Edwards:  Freedom  of  the  Will,  pt.  L,  § 3. 

2.  Pertaining  to  polemics  or  controversy; 
intended  to  maintain  an  opinion,  doctrine,  or 
system  in  opposition  to  others ; controversial; 
disputative. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A polemic  writer;  a disputant,  a con* 
troversialist ; one  who  writes  in  support  of 
any  opinion,  doctrine,  or  system  in  opposition 
to  others. 

“For  then  the  polemicks  of  the  field  had  quit# 
silenced  those  of  the  schools.” — South:  Sermons,  voL. 
iv.,  ser.  1. 

* 2.  A polemical  controversy  or  argument. 

polemic -theology,  s.  Theology  de- 
signed to  defend  Christianity,  and  to  attack 
all  non-Christian  faiths  and  unbelief. 

po-lem’-Ic-al,  * po-lem'-ic  all,  a.  [Eng. 
polemic;  - al .]  The  same  as  Polemic  (q.v.). 

“ The  polemical  and  impertinent  disputations  of  th» 
world." — Bp.  Taylor  : Sermons,  voL  iii.,  ser  6. 

* po-lem'-l-jlst,  s.  [Eng.  polemic;  -isf.]  Ono 
given  to  polemics  or  controversy ; a contro- 
versialist, a polemic. 

po-lem'-xcs,  s.  [Polemic.]  The  art  or  prac- 
tice  of  controversy  or  disputation ; contro- 
versy ; controversial  writings,  espec.  oo 
matters  of  divinity  or  theology. 

* pol'-e-mist,  s.  [Eng . polemfic)  ; -ist.]  A con- 
troversialist ; a polemic. 

pol-e-mon-i-a'-je  - as,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

polcmoni(um) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoe.] 
Bot. : Phloxworts ; an  order  of  Perigyn- 
ous  Exogens,  alliance  Solanales.  Herbaceous 
plants,  sometimes  climbing ; calyx  five-parted, 
persistent,  sometimes  irregular ; corolla  nearly 
or  quite  regular,  five  lobed ; stamens  five ; 
ovary  superior,  three  celled,  few  or  many- 
seeded  ; fruit  capsular.  Found  in  America, 
Europe,  &c.  Known  genera  17,  species  104. 
(IAndley.) 

pol-e-mo'-ni  um,  s.  [Lat.  polemonia ; Gr. 
iroAejxtui'ioi'  (polenwnion)  = the  Greek  valerian.] 
Bot. : Jacob’s  Ladder ; the  typical  genus  ot 
Polemoniacese  (q.v.).  Perennial  herbs,  with 
alternate,  pinnate  leaves  ; flowers  corymbose; 
calyx  eampanulate  ; corolla  rotate  ; stamens 
decimate ; capsule  ovoid,  three  celled,  many- 
seeded.  Known  species  about  twelve.  One, 
Polemonium  cceruleum,  the  Blue  Jacob’s  Lad- 
der or  Greek  Valerian,  is  British.  It  has  six 
to  twelve  pairs  of  subsessile  leaflets.  Wild  in 
the  nertn  of  England,  apparently  an  escape 
elsewhere  in  Britain.  It  is  mucilaginous  and 
nauseously  bitter.  In  Siberia,  poultices  for 
syphilitic  sores  are  made  from  its  leaves. 
The  Russians  think  that  a decoction  of  it  is 
of  use  in  hydrophobia. 

po-lem’ -6-scope,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  n6\ey.os 
(polemos)  = war,  and  o-Koneio  (shaped)  — to  see, 
to  observe.]  A glass  with  a mirror  at  an  angle 
of  45°,  designed  to  enable  a person  to  view 
objects  not  directly  before  the  eye.  It  is  used 
in  opera-glasses  to  view  persons  obliquely, 
without  apparently  directing  the  glass  at 
them,  and  in  field-glasses  for  observing  objects 
beyond  an  obstructing  wall  or  bank,  as  in  the 
interior  of  a fortress. 

* pol'-e-my,  s.  [Gr.  noKepoc  (polemos)  = war.] 
War,  warfare,  contention,  resistance. 

pd-len'-ta,  s.  [Ital.,  Sp.,  Port.,  & Fr.,  from 
Lat.  polenta  = peeled  barley.] 

1.  A kind  of  pudding  made  in  Italy,  of 
semolina,  Indian  com,  or  maize  meal. 

2.  A thick  porridge  of  chestnut  meal  boiled 
in  milk,  used  as  an  article  of  diet  in  France. 

* pole'-wards,  adv.  [Eng.  pole  (4),  s. ; -wards.] 
Towards  one  or  other  of  the  poles.  (Whewcll.) 

pole' -wig,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  [Polliwiq.] 
Ichthy. : The  name  given  by  the  Thames 
fishermen  to  a small  British  fish,  the  Freckled 
or  Spotted  Goby  of  Yarrell ; Gobius  minutus. 

* pol'-ey,  a.  [Eng.  pole  (3),  s. ; -y.)  Without 
horns ; polled. 

“Had  it  been  any  other  beast  . . . but  that  poley 
heifer."— II.  Kingsley : Geoffrey  Hamlyn,  ch.  xxix. 


boll,  boy ; podt,  joxVl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-sian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhrm.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -tUe,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


poley— poliorcetics 


3672 


pel  ey,  s.  [Poly,  s.) 

poley-oil,  s. 

Chem. : Cin  i 1 h;0.  A volatile  oil  obtained  from 
Mentha  jnUegium  at  the  time  of  flowering  by 
distillation  with  water.  Aromatic  odour,  yel- 
low colour,  sp.  gr.  '927,  boiling  at  183°. 

“poleya  (1),  s.  [Fr.]  Armour  for  the  knee. 

* poleym  (2),  s.  [Pulley.  ] 

Fo-li  -an,  a.  [See  clef.]  Of  or  belonging  to 
Josepli  Xavier  Poli  (1746-1825),  a Neapolitan 
zoologist  and  comparative  anatomist. 

Pollan  vesicles,  s.  pi. 

Compar.  Anat.  : Vesicles,  generally  five  in 
number,  connected  with  the  circular  canal  in 
the  Echinoidea  and  Holothuroidea. 

PO  Ii-an'  ite,  s.  [Gr.  TroAicuVojuai  ( poliaino • 
mat)  = to  g»  ow  gray  ; suff.  - ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A very  pure  variety  of  Pyrolusite 
(q.v.).  The  original  was  from  Platten,  Bo- 
hemia. 

®pol-i-an'-the-a,  s.  [Polianthes.]  A com- 
mon-place book,"  containing  many  flowers  of 
eloquence,  &c. 

“ Repair  to  postils  or  poliantheas.” — Milton : Jlemonst. 
Defence.  (Postscript.) 

pol-i  an -thes,  s.  [Gr.  no\vs  (polus)  = many, 
and  avdos  (anthos)  = blossom,  flower.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Hemerocalle?e ; the  pe- 
duncle is  two  or  three  feet  long,  and  has  on 
its  summit  many  cream-coloured  flowers. 
Polianthes  tuberosa  (Tuberose),  a native  of 
Mexico  and  South  America,  much  cultivated 
in  gardens  in  India,  China,  and  Java,  is  de- 
liciously fragrant,  especially  after  dark,  and 
during  some  thunderstorms  its  fading  flowers 
emit  electric  sparks.  The  bulbs,  dried  and 
powdered,  are  given  by  the  Hindoos  in 
gonorrhea. 

po-li9e',  s.  [Fr.  = policy,  civil  government, 
from  Lat.  politia:  Gr.  noXneia  ( politeia)  = 
citizenship,  civil  government,  condition  of  a 
state ; ttoAittjs  ( polites ) = a citizen  ; ttoAis 
{polls)  = a city  ; Sp.  policia;  Ital.  polizia.) 

1.  A system  of  judicial  and  executive  ad- 
ministration of  a country,  especially  concerned 
with  the  maintenance  of  the  quiet  and  good 
order  of  society  ; the  means  or  system  adopted 
by  the  authorities  of  a government,  state,  or 
community  to  maintain  public  order  and 
liberty,  and  to  protect  property.  In  a more 
limited  sense,  the  administration  of  the  laws, 
bye-laws,  and  regulations  of  a city  or  borough. 
The  primary  objects  of  the  police  system  are 
the  prevention  and  detection  of  crime,  and  the 
preservation  of  peace  and  order,  but  various 
other  duties  have  been  from  time  to  time 
added,  such  as  the  prevention  and  removal  of 
public  nuisances  and  obstructions,  the  sup- 
pression of  mendicancy,  and  the  carrying  into 
effect  of  the  numerous  laws  and  regulations 
made  from  time  to  time  for  the  maintenance 
of  public  health,  order,  and  safety. 

“The  public  police  and  economy  ; by  which  I mean 
the  due  regulation  and  domestic  older  of  the  kingdom.” 
— Bluckstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  13. 

2.  (Properly  an  abbreviation  of  the  term 
police-force , i.e.  a force  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  public  police  or  order.)  A civil  force 
organized  and  maintained  for  the  prevention 
and  detection  of  crime,  the  preservation  of 
public  peace  and  order,  and  generally  for  the 
enforcing  of  the  laws,  bye-laws,  and  regula- 
tions of  a city,  borough,  or  district.  The 
ordinary  police  or  constables  of  a city,  &c., 
are  dressed  in  a particular  uniform.  The 
secret  police,  more  commonly  known  as  de- 
tectives or  plain-clothes  police,  assume  such 
dress  or  disguise  as  they  think  expedient  or 
calculated  to  assist  them  in  the  detection  or 
prevention  of  crimes  and  the  arrest  of  crim- 
inals or  suspected  persons.  The  regulation 
and  control  of  the  police  in  a city  or  borough 
are  in  the  hands  of  the  municipal  authorities, 
and  the  cost  of  their  maintenance  is  paid  out 
of  the  local  rates. 

H M ilitary  police  : 

(1)  An  organized  body  kept  up  in  an  army 
for  the  maintenance  of  civil  order,  as  distin- 
guished from  military  discipline. 

(2)  A civil  police  having  a military  organiza- 
tion, as  the  Constabulary  of  Ireland,  the 
gendarmerie  of  France,  &c. 

police  barrack,  s.  A station  of  the 
Irish  Constabulary. 


police-burgh,  s.  Any  populous  place 
the  boundaries  of  which  have  been  ascertained 
in  terms  of  the  Act  13  & 14  Viet.,  c.  33,  and 
the  affairs  of  which  are  managed  by  com- 
missioners elected  by  the  inhabitants.  (Scotch.) 

police-commissioner,  s.  One  of  a 

body  elected  by  the  ratepayers  to  manage 
police  affairs  in  a burgh.  (Scotch.) 

police-constable,  s.  A member  of  the 
police-force  ; a policeman. 

police-court,  s.  A court  of  first  in- 
stance for  the  trial  of  offenders  brought  up 
on  charges  preferred  by  the  police. 

police-force,  s.  [Police,  2.] 

police-inspector,  s.  An  officer  of  police 
ranking  above  a sergeant,  and  below  a super- 
intendent. 

police-magistrate,  s.  A magistrate 

who  presides  at  a police-court  (q.v.). 

police-office,  s.  The  head-quarters  of  a 

division  or  section  of  police. 

police-officer,  s.  A police-constable. 

police-rate,  s.  A rate  levied  for  the 
maintenance  of  a police-force. 

police-station,  «.  The  headquarters 
of  the  police  force  in  a municipality  or  district. 

* po'-liced',  a.  [Eng.  police);  -ed.]  Under 
laws  and  regulations  ; under  a regular  system 
of  police ; administered. 

" Polic'd,  cities  and  protected  plains.” 

Thornton : Liberty,  iv.  734. 

po-li9e'-man,  s.  [Eng.  police  and  man.)  An 
ordinary  member  of  a police-force  ; a police- 
officer,  a constable. 

* pd-li'-cial  (ci  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  police ; - al .] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  police. 

* pdr-l-9ied,  a.  [Eng.  policy ; •ed.)  Regu- 
lated by  laws ; having  a system  of  laws  for 
the  maintenance  of  public  peace  and  order. 

" There  it  is  a just  cause  of  war  for  another  nation, 
that  is  civil  or  policied  to  subdue  them."— Bacon : Of 
an  Holy  War. 

p6l  -i-9y  (1),  * pol-l-ci©,  * pol-y-cy,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  policie,  from  Lat.  politia , from  Gr. 
TToAiTt  ta  (politeia);  Sp  .policia.)  [Police.] 

* 1.  Polity. 

“ Let  policie  acknowledge  itselfe  indebted  to  reli- 
gion."— Hooker  : Eccles.  Politie,  bk.  v.,  § 1. 

2.  The  art  of  government ; that  line  or 
system  of  procedure  and  actions  which  the 
government  of  a nation  adopts  as  the  best 
calculated  to  further  its  interests,  either  in 
regard  to  its  relation  with  other  states,  or 
to  the  management  of  internal  or  domestic 
affairs  ; the  line  of  conduct  adopted  or  re- 
commended by  the  responsible  rulers  of  a 
state  with  regard  to  any  question,  foreign  or 
domestic. 

“The  English  policy,  he  said,  had  so  completely 
brutalised  them,  that  they  could  hardly  be  called 
human  beings."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

3.  The  principles  or  grounds  upon  which  a 
measure  or  course  of  action  is  based,  having 
regard  to  the  means  adopted  to  secure  its  adop- 
tion or  success,  as  well  as  to  the  object  with 
which  it  is  adopted  or  recommended. 

* 4.  Motive,  grounds  ; inducement,  object. 

“ What  policy  have  you  to  bestow  a benefit  where  it 
is  counted  an  injury  ? — Sidney. 

5.  Prudence,  skill ; sagacity  or  wisdom  of 
governments  or  of  individuals  in  the  manage- 
ment of  their  affairs  public  or  private;  regard 
had  to  that  which  is  most  to  one’s  interest. 

“Kings  will  be  tyrants  from  policy,  when  subjects 
are  rebels  from  principle." — Burke. 

* G.  Sagacity,  cleverness. 

“ The  very  policy  of  a hostess,  finding  his  purse  so 
far  above  his  clothes,  did  detect  him." — Fuller. 

7.  Good  management ; a wise,  prudent,  or 
advisable  course  or  line  of  conduct. 

8.  Management  of  business  ; line  or  course 
pursued  : as,  Such  a course  is  bad  polio/. 

pol’-l  ^y  (2),  s.  [Fr.  police  = a policy,  from 
Low  Lat.  politicum,  poleticum,  polecticum,  cor- 
ruptions of  polyptychu m = a register,  a roll  in 
which  dues  .were  registered;  Gr.  no\vnrvxov 
(poluptuchon)  = a piece  of  writing  folded  into 
many  leaves ; hence,  a long  register  or  roll ; 
prop.  neut.  sing,  of  7roAv7m/x°s  (poluptuchon) 
= having  many  folds  : iroAu  (polu),  neut.  sing, 
of  rroAus  (polus)  = much,  many,  and  tttu£  ( ptux ), 
genit.  7ttuxo9  (ptuchos)  — a fold ; mvaenu 
(ptusso)  = to  fold  ; Sp.  poliza ; Ital.  polizza.] 

1.  Comm. : A document  containing  a promise 


to  pay  a certain  anin  of  money  on  the  occur- 
rence of  some  event.  In  return  for  this 
promise  a sum  of  money  is  [laid  down,  called 
the  premium  (q.v.).  By  far  the  largest  part 
of  insurance  business  is  applied  to  disasters 
at  sea ; to  destruction  of  property  by  tire  ; to 
making  provision  for  heirs  and  successors  in 
case  of  death,  and  to  loss  of  time  and  expense 
througti  accident.  The  practice  of  insurance 
has  also  been  extended  to  making  provision 
against  loss  of  crops  from  bad  weather, 
against  destruction  of  glass  from  storms  and 
accidents,  &c.  In  every  case  a form  is  filled! 
up  containing  a promise  to  pay  a certain  sum 
in  the  event  of  the  happening  of  the  specified 
contingency,  and  this  document  is  always 
called  the  policy.  Although  an  insurance 
policy  is  a contract,  it  is  only  signed  by  one 
party,  the  insurer,  who  for  that  reason  is 
called  the  underwriter,  and  forms,  therefore, 
what  is  called  in  law  an  unilateral  contract. 
Marine  policies  are  of  two  kinds  : (1)  Valued 
policy,  one  in  which  the  goods  or  property 
insured  are  at  a specified  value ; (2)  Open 
policy,  one  in  which  the  value  of  the  goods 
or  property  is  not  mentioned.  [Assuranch, 
Insurance.) 

2.  A ticket  or  warrant  for  money  in  the 
public  funds. 

H Wager  Policies,  Wagering  Policies:  Poli- 
cies containing  the  phrase,  “ interest  or  no 
interest,”  intended  to  signify  insurance  of 
property  when  no  property  is  on  hoard  the 
ship.  They  are  not  recognised  in  law. 

policy-holder,  s.  One  who  holds  a 

policy  or  contract  of  insurance. 

pol' -1-537  (3),  ».  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  The  pleasure-grounds  surrounding  a 
country-house.  (Scotch.) 

"Cotton  Covort*  wer.  fonnd  tenantless,  with  th* 
policie*  of  Buckminster  alike  deserted ."—Field,  Deo.  a 
1184. 

2.  An  unlawful  gambling  game,  largely 
patronized  by  the  lower  classes  in  this  country; 
a sort  of  penny  lottery,  in  which  the  odds  are 
great  and  the  chances  of  winning  remote. 

*pol'- 1-537,  v.t.  [Policy  (1),  s.)  To  reduce  to 
order  ; to  regulate  or  administer  by  laws. 

" For  policuing  of  cities  and  commonalties  with  new 
ordinancieB.  — Bacon  : Advance,  of  Learning,  bk.  L 

po'-ll-ene,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent.) 

Chem. : A name  given  by  Volckel  to  one  of 
the  compounds  obtained  by  heating  sulpho- 
cyanate  of  ammonium  to  300°.  He  regards  it 
as  isomeric  with  melamine,  but,  according  to 
Liebig,  it  is  identical  with  melam. 

* pol  iff,  * pol-yfif,  s.  [Pulley.] 

pol’-i-gar,  pol  y-gar,  s.  [Native  name.] 
The  head  of  a village  or  district  in  southern 
India;  a semi-independent  chief. 

po-lim'-i-ta,  s.  [Gr.  ttoAvVitos  (polumitos)  s 
of  many  threads  or  colours.) 

Fabric : A variegated  stuff. 

* pol'-i-mite,  a.  [Polimita.]  Many-coloured. 

“ Of  yonge  Josephe  the  cote  polimitef* 

Lydgate,  to.  18. 

pol'-mg,  s.  [Pole,  v.) 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  impelling  or  push* 
ing  forward  with  poles. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Civ.  Eng. : One  of  the  boards  used  to  sup« 
port  the  side-earth  in  excavating  a tunnel. 

2.  Glass-making : An  operation  for  ridding 
glass  of  a lilac  colour  due  to  an  excess  of  man- 
ganese. The  molten  glass  is  stirred  with  a 
pole,  which  introduction  of  a carbonaceous 
element  changes  the  sesquioxide  into  pro- 
toxide, and  the  colour  disappears. 

3.  Horticulture: 

(1)  The  act  of  propping  up  or  supporting 
with  poles. 

(2)  The  act  of  dispersing  worm-casts  with 
poles. 

4.  Metall. : The  stirring  of  a metallic  bath 
(of  copper,  tin,  or  lead)  with  a pole  of  green 
wood,  to  cause  ebullition  and  deoxidation  in 
the  refining  process. 

pd  li-6-py-ri  -tes,  s.  [Gr.  no  Aid?  ( polios ) as 
gray,  and  Eng.  pyrites.) 

Min.  : The  same  as  Marc  as  ite  (q.v.). 

* pol-l -Or ~9et'- ICS,  s.  [Gr.  noXiopKrjriKof 
( poliorketikos ) = fit  for  besieging  a town,  from 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir, ^marine ; go,  p<5t* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ynitc,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw« 


polipragman— political 


3673 


mMopKtui  (poliorkeo)  = to  besiege  a town  : 
woAi?  (polis)  = a city,  and  elpyta  (eirgo)  — to 
restrain.]  The  art  or  science  of  besieging 
towns.  ( De  Quincey.) 

• pol-i-prag'-man,  s.  [Polipragmatic.]  A 
busy  meddler. 

* pol  i prag-mat  -Ic,  s.  [Pref.  poll-  = poly, 
and  Eng.  pragmatic .]  A busy-body.  (Heylin : 
Life  of  Laud,  p.  330.) 

P6  -lish,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  Pol(and ) ; - ish .) 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Poland  or 
Its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : The  language  spoken  by  the 
Poles.  It  belongs  to  the  Slavonic  branch 
of  the  Indo-European  family  of  languages. 
There  are  no  remains  of  it  anterior  to  the 
fourteenth  century. 

Polish  draughts,  s.  pi. 

Games:  A form  of  draughts  much  played 
on  the  continent.  The  board  has  100  squares  ; 
the  men  can  take  backwards  or  forwards, 
and,  when  crowned,  can  move  diagonally, 
like  the  bishops  in  chess,  from  one  end  of 
the  board  to  another. 

Polish-ringworm,  s.  [Plica-polonica.] 

pol'-ish,  * pol-isch-en,  *pol-schen,  *po- 
lysh,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  poliss-,  root  of  polissant, 
pr.  par.  of  polir  = to  polish  ; Lat.  polio ; O 
Bp.  & Port,  polir ; Sp.  pulir;  Ital.  polire .) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  give  a polish  to  ; to  make  smooth 
and  glossy,  as  by  friction. 

" For  the  purpose  of  being  polished  and  shaped  into 
a column." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xli. 

2.  Fig.:  To  refine;  to  give  refinement  to; 
to  rub  or  work  off  rudeness  or  coarseness 
from  : as,  To  polish  manners. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  become  polished ; to  take 
or  receive  a gloss,  or  smooth,  glossy  surface. 

H To  polish  off:  Summarily  to  get  rid  of. 
{Slang.) 

pol'-ish,  s.  [Polish,  p.) 

I.  Literally : 

1.  An  artificial  gloss  ; a smooth  glossy  sur- 
face produced  by  friction. 

“ Giving  it  the  due  turn,  proportion,  and  polish." — 
Addison : On  Italy. 

2.  A substance  which  imparts  a polish  or 
gloss  : as,  fumiture-po!  ish. 

II.  Fig.  : Refinement,  elegance  ; freedom 
from  rudeness  or  coarseness. 

This  Roman  polish,  and  this  smooth  behaviour.*’ 
Addison : Cato. 

• pol'  - ish  - a - hie,  a.  (Eng.  polish  ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  polished  ; susceptible  of  a 
polish.  ( Doyle : I Forks,  iii.  548.) 

pol  -ished,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Polish,  u.] 

1.  Urd.  Lang. : (See  the  verb). 

2.  Bot. : Having  the  appearance  of  a polished 
substance,  as  the  testa  of  Abrus  precatorius, 
and  many  other  seeds. 

polished-brick,  s.  A brick  which  has 
been  rubbed  upon  a bench,  plated  with  iron, 
to  make  its  surface  perfectly  even.  This  pro- 
cess is  only  gone  through  with  the  very  best 
bricks,  and  its  cost  is  such  that  it  is  not  em- 
ployed to  any  very  great  extent. 

pol'-ished-ness,  s.  [Eng.  polished;  -nss.] 

1.  Lit.  : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
polished,  smooth,  and  glossy. 

“And  all  their  polish' dness  was  saphirine.” 

Donne : Lamentation  of  Jeremy,  !v. 

2.  Fig. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  re- 
fined and  elegant ; polish. 

pol  -ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  polish ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  polishes  ; a substance  or  instru- 
ment used  in  polishing. 

“The  skill  of  the  polisher  . . . makes  the  surface 
shine."—  Addison : Spectator,  No.  215. 

pol  -ish-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Polish,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  or  process  of  giving 
• polish  or  gloss  to  anything. 

polishing-block,  s. 

1.  A block  between  the  jaws  of  a vice  on 
which  an  object  is  laid  to  polish  it  by  an 
emery  strip  or  otherwise. 

2.  A block  shod  with  polishing  material  and 
moved  over  the  face  of  the  object  to  be 
polished. 


polishing-brash,  s.  A hand-brush  for 
polishing  stoves,  boots,  Ac. 

polishing-cask,  s. 

1.  A rolling  barrel  in  which  articles  are 
placed  to  polish  by  mutual  attrition  or  by 
grinding  against  some  polishing- powder  placed 
in  the  barrel  with  them. 

2.  A barrel  in  which  grained  gunpowder  is 
placed  with  a small  quantity  of  graphite, 
which  gives  it  a polish. 

polishing-file,  s.  A smooth  file  ; a bur- 
nisher. 

polishing-hammer,  s.  A hammer  for 
fine-dressing  the  surfaces  of  plates. 

polishing-iron,  s. 

Bookbinding:  An  implement  for  finishing 
the  covers  of  books.  It  is  heated  and  passed 
over  the  leather,  the  lining  paper,  and  such 
other  parts  as  require  smoothing  and  polishing. 

polishing-machine,  s. 

1.  A machine  in  which  rice,  deprived  of  its 
hull,  receives  a further  trituration  to  deprive 
it  of  its  red  skin  or  cuticle. 

2.  Cotton : A machine  which  brushes  the  sur- 
face of  sized  yarn,  or  burnishes  sized  thread. 

polishing-mill,  s.  A lap  of  tin  or  of 
wood  coated  with  list  or  leather,  used  for  the 
finishing  processes  of  the  lapidary. 

polishing -paste,  s.  [Paste,  s.,  H (3).] 

polishing-powder,  s.  Pulverised  ma- 
terial used  in  polishing.  Diamond,  sapphire, 
ruby,  corundum,  emery,  rotten-stone,  flint, 
tripoii,  pumice-stone,  oxide  of  iron,  and  chalk 
are  all  employed.  The  first  three  are  used  by 
the  lapidary ; corundum  and  emery  princi- 
pally by  metal-workers. 

polishing-slate,  s. 

Petrol. : A slaty  rock  occurring  mostly  in 
beds  of  the  Tertiary  formation.  Texture, 
earthy  ; soft ; friable.  It  consists  of  the 
siliceous  shells  or  envelopes  of  various  species 
of  Diatomaceae,  the  number  contained  in  a 
cubic  inch  having  been  reckoned  to  be  about 
41,000,000,000. 

polishing-snake,  s.  A lithographer’s 
tool  for  cleaning  a lithographic  stone.  [Snake- 
stone.] 

polishing-tin,  s.  A bookbinder’s  tool. 

polishing-wheel,  s.  A wooden  wheel 
covered  with  leather  and  charged  with  crocus, 
rouge,  putty-powder,  &c.  It  is  used  in  polish- 
ing metallic  articles  of  relatively  small  size. 

* pol'-ish-ment,  s.  [Eng.  polish;  - ment .] 
The  act  of  polishing ; the  state  of  being 
polished  ; refinement. 

“ It  is  strange  to  see  what  a polishment  so  base  a stuff 
doth  take.” — Wotton  : Remains,  p.  465. 

po-lis'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  ttoAioti)?  ( polistes ) = the 
founder  of  a city.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Vespidae.  Polistes  gal- 
lica  is  common  in  Germany,  France,  and  the 
south  of  Europe. 

po-llte',  a.  [Lat.  politus,  pa.  par.  of  polio  = 
to  polish  ; Fr.  poll ; Ital.  polito ; Sp.  pulido .] 

* I.  Lit. : Polished  ; smooth  and  glossy  ; 
reflecting. 

“ Polite  bodies  as  looking-glasses.”—  Cudworth : Intel, 
lectual  System,  p.  731. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Polished  or  refined  in  manners  or  be- 
haviour; courteous,  obliging,  complaisant, 
well-bred,  courtly. 

“Too  polite  and  goodnatured  to  express  what  he 
must  hare  felt." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvn 

2.  Characterized  by  politeness  or  refine- 
ment ; refined. 

“ The  whole  polite  literature  of  the  reign  of  Charles 
the  Second."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  lit 

U Polite  denotes  a quality  ; polished,  a state. 
A polite  man  is,  in  regard  to  his  behaviour,  a 
finished  gentleman  ; but  a rude  person  may 
be  more  or  less  polished,  or  freed  from  rude- 
ness. Refined  rises  in  sense,  both  in  regard  to 
polite  and  polished : a man  is  indebted  to 
nature,  rather  than  to  art,  for  his  refinement ; 
his  politeness,  or  his  polish,  is  entirely  the 
fruit  of  education.  Politeness  and  polish  do 
not  extend  to  anything  but  externals  ; refine- 
ment applies  as  much  to  the  mind  as  the  body. 

* po-llte',  v.t.  [Polite,  o.]  To  polish,  to  refine. 

“ Those  exercises  which  polite  men's  spirits.” — Ray  : 
Creation,  pt  t 


po  lite  -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  polite ; - ly .] 

* 1.  Lit. : In  a polished  manner ; so  as  to  b6 
polished. 

" No  marble  statue  can  be  politely  carved,  no  fair 
edifice  built,  without  almost  as  much  rubbish  and 
sweeping."— Milton : Church  Government,  bk.  i.,cb.  vti. 

2.  In  a polite,  courteous,  or  refined  manner; 
with  politeness  or  courtesy  ; courteously. 

“ [He]  politely  begs  to  be  excus'd.” 

t'rancti  : Horace,  eplst.  1-  t 

po-llte'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  polite ; -ness. ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  polite ; it 
finement,  polish,  or  elegance  of  manners. 

“ The  highest  period  of  politeness  in  England^  a 
Swift : Hints  towards  an  Essay  on  Conversation. 

* 2.  Elegance  ; elegant  finish. 

3.  Courtesy,  courteousness ; good  breeding ; 
affability,  civility. 

**  Fancied  politeness  is  sometimes  more  owing  to 
custom  than  reason." — Watts:  Logic,  pt.  ii..  ch.  iii. 

* pol-i-tesse',  s.  [Fr.]  Politeness,  espec 
affected  or  excessive  politeness. 

" We  . . . gather  politesse  from  courts  abroad." 

Gay:  To  William  Pulteney,  Esq. 

pol'- 1- tic,  *pol-i-tick,  * pol  i-tique, 
* pol-i-tike,  a.  A;  s.  [Lat.  politicos,  from 
Gr.  woAitikos  (politikos)  = pertaining  to  citi- 
zens, rule,  or  policy ; noACrgc  (polites)  = a 
citizen;  woAis  (polls)  = a city  ; Fr.  politique; 
Ital.  & Sp.  politico .] 

A.  As  adjective: 

* 1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  polity  or  poli- 
tics ; politiLul. 

" I will  read  politic  authors." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth' Eight,  1L  6. 

2.  Consisting  or  composed  of  citizens. 
(Only  in  the  special  phrase,  the  body  politic.) 

“ The  whole  body  politic  owes  its  preservation  to  the 
virtuous  care  and  honest  endeavours  of  upright  men.” 
—Sharp  .■  Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ter.  6. 

* 3.  Pertaining  to  the  drawing  up  or  making 
of  laws  and  regulations  for  government ; legis- 
lative. 

4.  Prudent  and  sagacious  in  the  adoption  of 
a policy  ; sagacious  in  devising  and  carrying 
out  measures  tending  to  promote  the  public 
welfare  : as,  a politic  minister. 

5.  Characterized  by  prudence  and  sagacity ; 
adapted  or  tending  to  promote  the  public 
welfare. 

“ This  laud  was  famously  enrich’d 

With  politick  grave  counsel.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  fi.  A 

6.  Sagacious,  sharp,  or  clever  in  devising 
and  carrying  out  measures  to  promote  one’s 
own  interests  without  regard  to  the  morality 
of  the  measures  adopted  or  the  object  aimed 
at ; crafty,  artful,  cunning. 

“I  have  been  politick  with  my  friend,  smooth  with 
mine  enemy." — Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  v.  4. 

7.  Well-devised  or  adapted  to  secure  an 
end  or  object,  right  or  wrong  ; artful,  specious. 

“ Thy  politic  maxims."  Milton  : P.  R.,  iii.  400. 

* B.  As  subst. : A politician. 

“Tacitus  and  other  politicks  of  his  temper." — Jack- 
son : Truth  of  Scripture,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xx. 

po-llt'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  politic  ; -al.\ 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  politics  or 
government ; treating  of  polities  or  govern- 
ment : as,  a political  writer. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  public  policy  or 
polity ; pertaining  to  civil  government  or  state 
affairs  and  measures. 

“ The  law  of  action  and  reaction  prevails  in  tho 

Solitical  as  in  the  physical  world."— Da ily  Telegraph, 
fov.  26,  1885. 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a nation  or  state, 
or  to  nations  or  states,  in  contradistinction  to 
civil  or  municipal : as,  political  rights,  i.e., 
those  which  belong  to  a nation,  or  to  a citizen 
as  an  individual  member  of  a nation,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  civil  rights,  i.e.,  the  loeal 
rights  of  a citizen. 

4.  Having  an  established  or  regular  system 
of  government  or  administration  of  national 
affairs  : as,  a political  government. 

*5.  Politic,  sagacious,  prudent,  artful,  wary 

political  economy,  s.  According  to 
John  Stuart  Mill,  the  science  which  investi- 
gates “the  nature  of  wealth  and  the  laws  of 
its  production  and  distribution,  including, 
directly  or  remotely,  the  operation  of  all  the 
causes  by  which  the  condition  of  mankind,  or 
of  any  society  of  human  beings,  in  respect  to 
this  universal  object  of  human  desire,  is  made 
prosperous  or  the  reverse.”  (Polit.  F.con.,  Prel. 
Remarks.)  Inquiries  on  these  points  must 
have  existed  from  the  earliest  times  in  every 
nation,  but  political  economy  as  a science 


boh,  b^ ; ptf&t,  JtTvfrl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  <jhln,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = X 
•elan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tlon,  -jion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  d$L 


3674 


politicalism— pollam 


fs  very  modern.  Crude  views  on  the  subject 
arose  in  the  middle  ages  in  the  free  Italian 
cities  and  the  Hanseatic  towns,  where  appar- 
ently originated  some  of  the  fallacies  still 
current  among  sections  of  the  British  popula- 
tion. Sir  Walter  Raleigh  (1595),  Sir  William 
Petty  (1667),  and  Sir  Dudley  North  (1691)  wrote 
on  the  subject  with  enlightenment  for  their 
• age.  FranQois  Quesnay,  in  France  (1768), 

founded  the  school  of  the  economists  which 
held  that  the  soil  is  the  source  of  all  wealth. 
[Physiocrat.]  Adam  Smith  (1723-1790)  had 
made  political  economy  a portion  of  his 
lectures  whilst  Professor  in  Glasgow  Univer- 
sity from  1751  to  1764.  Visiting  Paris  in  that 
year,  he  became  acquainted  with  Quesnay  and 
the  leading  economists,  but  the  principles  of 
his  great  work,  the  Wealth  of  Nations,  pub- 
lished after  ten  years’  retirement,  in  1776,  were, 
in  the  main,  thought  out  independently.  It 
was  immediately  and  extensively  popular, 
and  is  still  much  admired.  Since  Adam 
Smith’s  time,  no  work  on  the  subject  has 
appeared  more  original  or  influential  than  the 
Principles  of  Political  Economy , by  John  Stuart 
Mill.  In  this  and  his  other  productions  advo- 
cating liberty,  he  yet  considers  that  public 
opinion  and,  if  need  be,  even  law  should  be 
directed  against  the  increase  of  population 
when  there  is  no  hope  of  comfortable,  or  at 
least  of  decent,  maintenance,  and  that  the  un- 
earned increment  of  land  should  be  appropri- 
ated by  the  state.  Several  valuable  works 
have  been  written  by  American  authorities  on 
this  subject,  and  the  tendency  of  thought  now 
is  to  discard  some  of  the  old  axioms  of  polit- 
ical economy,  and  to  re-establish  the  subject  on 
a basis  more  in  accordance  with  fact  than  with 
theory. 

political-liberty,  s.  [Liberty,  % (3).] 

political-geography,  s.  [Geography, 
II.  1.] 

• po  lit-ic-al  i^m,  s.  [Eng.  political;  -ism.) 
Political  or  party  feeling  or  zeal. 

po-llt'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  political ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a political  manner  ; with  regard  to  the 
government  of  a state  or  nation. 

“ Rome  was  politically  dominant.”— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii, 

2.  With  regard  to  politics. 

* 3.  In  a politic,  artful,  or  cunning  manner ; 
artfully. 

“ The  Turks  politically  mingled  certain  Janizaries." 
— Knolles  Hist,  of  the  Turkes. 

• po  lit  ic  as  ter,  s.  [Eng.  politic;  suff. 
■aster,  as  in  poetaster.]  A petty  ignorant  pre- 
tender to  political  knowledge  or  experience. 

“ All  the  tribe  of  aphorismers  and  politicasters.m-~ 
Milton : Reform,  in  Eng.,  bk.  ii. 

pol  l-tl'-cian,  * pol-i-ti-tian,  a.  & *.  [Eng. 

politic;  -ian.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Artful,  politic,  cunning. 

44  Your  ill-meaning  politician  lords.” 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  1,195. 
B.  As  substantive  : 

* 1.  A man  of  artifice  or  cunning ; a cunning, 
artful  person. 

“ The  politician,  whose  very  essence  lies  in  this,  that 
he  is  a person  ready  to  do  anything  that  he  apprehends 
tor  his  advantage.  —South  ; Sermons,  1 32*. 

2.  One  who  is  versed  or  experienced  in  the 
science  of  politics  or  the  art  of  governing  ; a 
statesman. 

3.  One  who  devotes  himself  to,  or  is  keenly 
Interested  in,  politics ; a party  man. 

*pd-lit'-I-§I§e,  v.i.  [Eng.  polific ; -ise.]  To  deal 
with  or  treat  of  politics  or  political  matters. 

“ Whilell  am  politicising." — Walpole:  Letters,  iii.  281. 

pol'  i-tic-ly,  * pol-y-tick-ly,  * pol-i- 
tike-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  politic;  -ly.]  In  a poli- 
tic manner ; artfully,  cunningly. 

41  Thus  have  I politicly  begun  my  reign," 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

• po  lit' l-co,  * pol-i-ti-cone,  s.  [Ital.]  A 

politician. 

“He  was  certainly  a true  Match iavell ian  politicone 
— North : Examcn,  p.  118. 

po  lit  ! co-,  pref.  [Eng.  politics);  o connect.) 
Political. 

politico-religious,  a.  Of,  belonging  to, 
or  affecting  the  interests  both  of  religious  and 
of  political  parties. 

pol'-I  tics,  * pol'-I-ticks,  s.  [Politic.] 

1.  The  science,  which  treats  of  the  distribu- 
tion of  power  in  a country.  Domestic  poli- 
tics investigates  tlie  distribution  of  power 


among  the  several  classes  or  individuals  be- 
longing to  a particular  country,  the  best  form 
of  government  for  the  nation,  the  proper 
balance  of  power  among  the  three  leading 
classes  of  the  community — the  upper,  the 
middle,  and  the  lower  classes — the  means  of 
preserving  and  developing  the  prosperity  of 
the  people,  and  defending  the  body  politic 
against  foreign  aggression  or  domestic  sedition. 
Foreign  politics  treats  of  the  politics  of  foreign 
nations,  particularly  as  affecting  the  inter- 
ests of  our  own  country. 

2.  Popularly,  the  political  sentiments  of  an 
individual,  his  procedure  in  promoting  the 
interests  of  his  party,  or  his  own. 

* pol'-l-tize,  v.i.  [Gr.  no\ni£ta  ( politico ) = 
(1)  to  be  a citizen ; (2)  to  govern  a state.]  To 
play  the  politician  ; to  debate  or  argue  about 
policy. 

44  But  let  us  not . . . stand  hankering  and  politizingf 
—Milton : Reform,  in  England,  bk.  ii. 

* pol  -l-ture,  s.  [Fr.,from  polir—  to  polish 
(q.v.).]  A gloss  given  by  polishing ; a polish. 

44  Fair  politure  walk'd  all  her  body  over." 

Beaumont : Psyche,  vi. 

pol'-i-ty,  *pol-i-tie,  s.  [Lat.  politia,  from 
Gr.  7roAiT€ta  (poiiteia)  = government,  admini- 
stration ; Fr.  poliHe.] 

1.  The  form,  system,  or  constitution  of  the 
civil  government  of  a state  or  nation ; the 
framework  or  organization  by  which  the 
various  departments  of  a civil  government  are 
combined  into  a systematic  whole. 

“The  state  ot  polity,  so  much  resembling  antient 
Greece,  has  undergone  a great  change."— Eustace : 
Italy,  vol.  iv„  dis.  § 8. 

2.  The  form  or  constitution  by  which  any 
Institution  is  organized ; the  recognised 
principles  which  lie  at  the  foundation  of  any 
human  institution. 

“Maintaining  the  episcopal  polity  in  England.”— 
Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

* 3.  Policy,  prudence,  art,  management. 

* pol-ive,  s.  [Pullet.] 

* polk,  v.i.  [Polka.]  To  dance  a polka.  (G. 

Eliot.) 

pol'-ka,  s.  [Bohemian  pulka  = half,  from  the 
half  step  prevalent  in  it.] 

1.  Music : A well-known  dance,  the  music 
to  which  is  in  a time,  with  the  third  quaver 
accented.  There  are  three  steps  in  each  bar, 
the  fourth  beat  is  always  a rest,  the  three 
steps  are  performed  on  the  three  first  beats  of 
every  bar. 

" Anna  Slezak,  a farm  servant  at  Elbsteinitz,  near 
Prague,  invented  the  polka  about  1830.  The  room  in 
which  she  was  accustomed  to  dance  being  of  small 
dimensions,  the  movements  of  her  feet  were  short, 
and  so  the  dance  was  called  the  * Pulka’  dance,  that  is 
the  ‘ half  ’ dance.’’— Stainer  & Barret : Diet  of  Music. 

2.  An  air  suitable  or  appropriate  to  the 
dance  described  in  1. 

polka-jacket,  s.  A knitted  jacket  worn 
by  women. 

poll  (1),  * pol,  * pole,  * polle,  s.  [0.  Dut. 
polls,  pol,  bol  = the  head  or  pate ; Low  Ger. 
polle  = the  head  ; Sw.  dial,  pull ; Dan.  paid  = 
the  crown  of  the  head.  Prob.  of  Celtic  origin.] 

1.  A head  : now  applied  in  composition  to 
the  heads  of  animals  : as  poll-evil,  poleaxe. 

2.  The  back  part  of  the  head. 

3.  A catalogue  or  list  of  heads,  that  is,  of 
persons ; a register. 

4.  A register  of  the  names  of  persons  indi- 
vidually who  are  entitled  to  vote  at  elections 
for  members  of  parliament,  &c. 

5.  The  voting  or  registering  of  votes  in  an 
election. 

“ All  souldiers  quartered  in  the  place  are  to  remove, 
at  least  one  day  before  the  election,  to  the  distance  of 
two  miles  or  more,  and  not  to  return  till  one  day  after 
tiie  poll  is  ended." — Blackstone : Comment,  bk.  L,ch.2. 

6.  The  number  of  votes  polled  or  registered 
in  an  election. 

“ Every  vote  added  to  the  Conservative  poll  will  be 
persuasive.”— Standard,  Nov.  23,  1885. 

7.  The  same  as  Pollard  (1),  s.  (q.v.). 

8.  The  blunt  end  of  a hammer ; the  butt 
end  of  an  axe. 

If  Challenges  to  the  polls : 

Law : Challenges  or  exceptions  to  particular 
jurors. 

poU-act,  8. 

Law : An  Act  passed  in  1465  by  the  autho- 
rities of  the  Pale,  putting  a price  upon  the 
heads  of  certain  Irish. 


poll-adze,  s.  An  adze  with  a striking 
face  on  the  head  ( poll ) opposite  to  the  bit. 

poll  -axe,  s.  [Poleaxe.] 
poll-book,  s.  A register  of  persona 
entitled  to  vote  at  an  election, 
poll-clerk,  s.  A polling-clerk  (q.v.). 
poll-evil,  pole-evil,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“Poll-evil  is  a large  swelling,  inflammation,  or  im» 
osthume  in  the  horse's  poll  or  nape  of  the  neck,  just 
etween  the  ears  towards  the  mane."— Farrieri 
Dictionary. 

* poll-money,  $.  [Poll-tax.] 
poU-pick,  8. 

Mining : A pick  on  the  end  of  a pole,  so  aa 
to  be  worked  by  blows  endwise,  like  a crowbar. 

* poll-silver,  s.  [Poll-tax.  ] 

* poll  - tax,  * poll  - money,  * poll- 
silver,  s.  A tax  levied  per  head  according 
to  the  rank  or  fortune  of  the  individual ; a 
capitation-tax. 

’’  Substituting  an  universal  poll-tax  in  iieuof  almost 
all  tlie  tithes,  customs,  and  excises."— Hume : Essay,, 
pt.  ii.,  ess.  8. 

If  Its  imposition  in  a.d.  1380  led  to  the  rebel- 
lion of  Wat  Tyler  in  1381.  It  was  finally  abol- 
ished in  England  in  1689. 

poU  (2),  ».  [A  contract,  of  Polly  for  Mary.]  A 
familiar  name  for  a parrot. 

* poU-parrot,  s.  A parrot. 

poll  parrotism,  s.  Meaningless  or  sense- 
less repetition  of  phrases. 

“ Cant  phrases  are  proper  only  to  poll-parrots,  and 
poll-parrotism  is  oDe  of  the  deadliest  diseases  of  the 
pulpit."— Scribner's  Magazine,  Nov.,  1878,  p.  143. 

poll  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; by  some  referred 
to  Gr.  (oi)  nohhoi  ( hoi)polloi  = (the)  many,  (the) 
rabble  ; by  others  to  poll  (1),  s. , as  though 
the  poll-men  were  only  counted  by  the  heads, 
not  registered  individually.]  At  Cambridge 
University,  a student  who  takes  a pass  degree, 
or  one  without  honours ; a passman. 

poU-man,  s.  The  same  as  Poll  (3),  a 
poll,  * pol,  v.t.  & i.  [Poll  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  remove  the  poll  or  head  of ; to  clip, 
to  lop,  to  shear. 

“ Again  I’ll  poll 

The  fair-grown  yew-tree  for  a chosen  bow.” 

Keats  : Endymion,  L 480. 

2.  To  enumerate  by  heads ; to  enroll  in  • 
register  or  list. 

*3.  To  impose  a tax  on. 

•4.  To  plunder,  to  pillage,  to  rob. 

44  Wbioh  poll  and  pile  the  poor  in  piteous  wise  n 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  ii.  C\ 

5.  To  register  or  give  (as  a vote). 

44  And  poll  for  points  of  faith  his  trusty  vote.” 
Tickel:  A Lady  to  a Gentleman  at  Avignon. 

6.  To  bring  to  the  poll ; to  receive  (as  a vote). 
" His  Liberal  opponent  polled  two  thousand  four 

hundred  and  eighty-six  votes." — Daily  Telegraph, 
Nov.  26.  1885. 

* 7.  To  pay  as  a personal  or  poll-tax. 

44  The  man  that  poll'd  but  twelve  pence  for  his  head.” 
Dry  den  : Juvenal,  iii.  287. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

* 1.  To  plunder,  to  pillage ; to  rob  by  ex- 
tortion. 

44  They  will  poll  and  spoil  so  outrageously,  as  the 
very  enemy  cannot  do  much  worse."— Spenser  : State 
of  Ireland. 

2.  To  register  or  record  a vote  at  an  elec- 
tion ; to  vote,  to  go  to  the  poll. 

“ Every  Conservative  who  polls  to-morrow.” — Stand- 
ard. Nov.  23.  1885. 

U To  poll  a jury:  To  examine  each  member 
of  a jury  individually  as  to  his  concurrence 
in  the  verdict.  (American.) 

pol-lach'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  noWaxn  (pollack  e)  = 
many  times ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Breithaupt  to  a 
group  of  minerals  intimately  related  to  each 
other,  and  formed  by  the  diverse  interchang- 
ing of  the  same  or  similar  constituents.  It 
included  the  species  Apatite,  Hedyphane, 
Vanadinite,  Pyromorphite,  Mimetesite,  and 
their  numerous  varieties. 

pol' -lack,  s.  [Pollock.] 

* poU'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  poll,  v. ; 

-age.]  A poll-tax;  extortion,  robbery. 

“ Deliuering  ot  our  rcalme  from  hisgreuoue  bondage 
and  pollage." —Fox : Martyrs,  p.  990. 

pol' -lam,  s.  [Hind.]  A fief;  a district 
held  by  a poligar  (q.v.). 


f&to,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t» 
or.  wore.,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


pollan— polluter 


3675 


pol'-lan,  pdw'-an,  s.  [Gael,  pollag.] 

Ichthy. : Coregonus  pollan,  from  the  Irish 
Lakes,  somewhat  resembling  a herring 
( Clupea  harengus),  but  with  a remarkably 
short  head  and  deep  body.  It  is  brought  in 
quantities  to  Belfast  market,  during  the 
season,  and  some  17,000  were  taken  in  1834, 
in  Lough  Neagh,  at  three  draughts  of  the  net. 

• pol  -lar  chy,  s.  [Polyarchy.] 
pol-lard  (1),  s.  & a.  [Eng.  poll,  v. ; -ard.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  A tree,  the  top  or  head  of  which  has  been 
lopped  off,  some  distance  from  the  ground,  so 
as  to  cause  it  to  throw  out  branches  or  shoots 
all  round  the  point  where  the  amputation  has 
taken  place. 

2.  A stag  which  has  cast  his  horn3. 

3.  A polled  or  hornless  ox. 

■*  4.  A clipped  coin. 

5.  The  chub  or  cheven. 

* 6.  Coarse  flour. 

* 7.  Coarse  bran. 

" The  coarsest  of  the  bran,  vsuallle  called  gurgeona 
Or  pollard."—  Harrison  : Descript.  Eng.,  bk.  li. , ch.  vi. 

B.  As  adj. : Polled,  topped. 

" Grubbing  up  an  old  pollard,  ash."— Pennant : 
Brit.  Zoology , voL  i. 

* pol-lard  (2),  s.  [Said  to  be  named  after  the 
original  maker.]  A counterfeit  coin,  made 
abroad,  and  smuggled  into  England  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  They  were  worth  about  a 
halfpenny. 

“ He  sodeynly  dampned  certayne  coynes  of  money, 
called  pollardcs." — Fabyan:  Chronicle, vol.  ii.  (an.  1350). 

•pol-lard,  v.t.  [Pollard  (1).]  To  make 
into  a pollard  by  lopping  off  the  head  or  top 
of ; to  top. 

"Just  after  the  willowB  have  been  pollarded."— Field, 
Dec.  12,  1885. 

• poU  ax,  s.  [Poleaxe.] 

* poU  -da-vy,  s.  [Poledavy.] 
polled,  i«t.  par.  & a.  [Poll,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  the  top  or  head  lopped  off; 
lopped,  topped,  pollard. 

2.  Having  the  hair 
cnt. 

3.  Hating  cast  the 
horns,  as  a stag. 

4.  Deprived  of  horns  ; 
wanting  horns,  as  an 
ox. 

" Let  these  be  out  of  a 
black  polled  cow." — Field, 

Jan.  2.  I88(x 

pol  len,  s.  [Lat.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : Fine  bran. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : The  pulverulent  or  other  substance 
■which  fills  the  cells  of  the  anther  (q.v.).  It 
consists  of  minute  granules  varying  in  size 
and  enclosing  a fluid  containing  molecular 
matter.  The  granules  are  usually  produced 
In  fours,  and  may  be  spherical  or  slightly 
oblong,  cylindrical,  &c.  The  colour  is 
generally  yellow,  but  in  Epilobium  augusti- 
folium,  and  many  Polemoniaeete,  it  is  blue  ; 
in  Verbascum  it  is  red  ; in  no  case  is  it  green. 
■When  the  anther  dehisces,  the  pollen  is 
emitted.  It  is  the  male  element  in  a plant, 
corresponding  to  the  seminal  fluid  in  animals, 
and  is  designed  to  fertilise  the  seed.  [Pollen- 
tube.] 

2.  Emtom. : Pollen  collected  from  plants 
and  carried  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  tibife 
of  bees.  Mixed  with  honey,  it  becomes  the 
flood  of  the  larvae. 

poUen-cell,  s.  [Anther,  Pollen.] 

poUen  tube,  s. 

Bot. : A delicate  tubular  process  sent  out 
from  one  of  the  pores  or  slits  on  that  portion 
•f  the  pollen  which  falls  upon  the  stigma. 
The  tube  thus  formed,  continually  elongating, 
makes  its  way  down  the  style  and  along  the 
conducting  tissue  to  the  ovules,  which  it 
fertilizes. 

pollen-utricle,  s. 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Pollen-cell  (q.v.). 

“The  original  cell,  or  the  parent  pollen-utricle,  be* 
conies  resolved  by  a merisuiatic  division  into  four 
part 3,  each  of  which  forms  a granule  of  polleu.'* — 
Balfour : Botany,  $ 42L 


* pol- le - nar'-i-ous,  a.  [Eng.  pollen; 

- urious .]  Consisting  of  meal  or  pollen. 

* pol'-lened,  a.  [Eng.  pollen;  -ed.]  Covered 
with  pollen. 

"Each  like  a golden  image  was  pollened  from  head 
to  foot.”  Tennyson  : Voyage  of  Maeldune. 

* pol'-len-ger,  s.  [Pollard,  a.]  Pollard 
trees,  brushwood. 

“Lop  for  the  fewel  old  poUenger  grown." 

Tusser  : Husbandrie,  xxxv.  13. 

pol-len-If-er-ous,  a.  [Polliniferous.] 

* pol'-len-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  pollen;  -ize.]  To 
pollinate  (q.v.). 

* pol' -lent,  a.  [Lat.  pollens.']  Powerful,  mighty. 

" Against  a foe  pollent  In  potency.” 

Browning  : Ring  & Book,  viii.  1,191. 

* poll -er,  * pol-er,  s.  [Eng.  poll , v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  shaves  or  cuts  hair  ; a barber. 

2.  One  who  polls  or  lops  trees. 

3.  One  who  registers  voters ; one  who 
records  his  name  as  a voter. 

4.  One  who  plunders,  pillages,  or  fleeces  by 
extortion. 

“ Pollers  and  catchers  away  of  mennes  goodes." — 
Udal : Luke  iii. 

* pol'-let,  s.  [For  paulet , an  abbrev.  of  epaulet 
(q.v.).] 

Old  Armour : An  epaulet ; a small  over- 
lapping plate  for  the  protection  of  the 
shoulders  of  a knight. 

pol' -lex,  s.  [Lat.  = the  thumb.] 

1.  Anat.  : The  thumb. 

2.  Comp.  Anat. : The  innermost  of  the  five 
digits  normally  existing  in  the  anterior  pairs 
of  limbs  of  the  higher  Vertebrates. 

pol-lifj'-ipes,  s.  [Lat.  poll  ex,  genit.  pollici(s ) 
= the  thumb,  and  pes  = a foot.] 

1.  Zool.  : A genus  of  Lepadidte.  Pollicipes 
cornucopice  is  found  in  the  European  seas. 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Oolite  onward. 

* pol-li9-i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pollicitatio, 
from  pollicitatus,  pa.  par.  of  pollicitor,  iutens. 
of  polliceor  = to  promise.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A promise ; a voluntary 
engagement,  or  a paper  containing  it. 

“ Ye  with  these  last  letters,  sent  the  pope's  pollici- 
tation.''— Burnet : Reformation,  voL  1.,  No.  23. 

2.  Civil  Law  : A promise  without  mutuality ; 
a promise  not  yet  accepted  by  the  person  to 
whom  it  is  made. 

pol'-lm-ar,  a.  [Lat.  pollen,  genit.  pollin(is); 
Eng.  suit,  -ar.] 

Bot. : Covered  with  a fine  dust  resembling 
pollen. 

* pol-li-nar'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pollinarius  = 
pertaining  to  tine  flour.] 

Bot.  : The  Antheridia  (q.v.)  in  Jnngerman- 
niacese  and  Hepaticae. 

pol'-lin-ate,  v.t.  [Eng .pollen;  -ate.) 

Bot.  : To  impregnate  with  pollen  ; to  con- 
vey polleu  from  the  anther  to  the  stigma. 

pol-lm-a'-tion,  s.  [Pollinate.] 

Bot. : I mpregnatlon  with  pollen ; the  convey- 
ance of  pollen  from  the  anther  to  the  stigma. 

* pol-linc'-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  prepared 
materials  for  embalming  the  dead. 

“The  Egyptian  pollinctort,  or  such  as  anoynted  the 
dead.”— Browne  : Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xix. 

poll'  mg,  * poll-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 

(Poll,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  lopping  or  cutting  off  the 
head  of. 

* 2.  Robbery,  pillage,  plunder,  or  fleecing 
by  extortion. 

" Grantyng  of  faculties,  licenses,  and  other  pol- 
lynge.s.” —IJull : Jlenry  VIII.  (an.  17). 

3.  The  act  of  voting  or  of  registering  a vote. 
“The  pol/ingt  have  been  representative  of  nearly 

every  condition  of  English  life.”— Daily  Telegraph, 
Nov.  26.  1885. 

polling-booth,  s.  A temporary  erection 
in  which  to  record  votes  at  an  election ; a 
polling-place. 

" The  near  proximity  to  the  veiling. booths."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  1885. 


polling  olerk,  s.  A clerk  who  assist* 

the  presiding  officer  at  an  election. 

* polling-pence,  s.  pi.  The  same  aa 
Poll-tax  (q.v.) 

polling-place,  polling-station,  s.  A 

place  officially  appointed  for  voting  at  an 
election. 

polling-sheriff,  s.  The  presiding  officer 

at  an  election.  (Scotch.) 

pol-lin'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Cyrus  Pollinia, 
professor  of  botany  at  Verona.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Grasses,  tribe  Andropo- 
goneae.  Pollinia  eriopoda  is  much  used  in 
the  sub-Himalayan  regions  for  the  construc- 
tion of  swing  bridges  and  as  cattle  fodder.  It 
yields  a fibre  made  into  string  in  the  region 
east  of  the  J umna. 

pol-lin-lf '-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pollen,  genit. 
pollin’ s — pollen,  and  fe.ro  — to  bear,  to  pro- 
duce.] Producing  pollen. 

pol  lin'-I-um  (pi.  pol-lin'-i-a),  s.  [Pol- 
len.] 

Bot.  (PI.)  : The  pollen  masses  of  Asclepiada* 
cese  and  Orchidaceie. 

pol-lm-o'-di-urn,  s.  [Lat.  pollen,  genit. 
pol  Unit ; Gr.  ctSos  (eidos)  — form,  and  Lat. 
sutf.  -ium.] 

Bot. : De  Bary's  name  for  what  he  believes 
to  be  a male  organ  in  Pyrenomycetous  Fungals. 

pol'-lm-ose,  a.  [Lat.  pollen,  genit.  pollin(is) ; 
Eng.  sutf.  - ose .]  The  same  as  Pollinar  (q.v.). 

pol'-li-wig,  pol'  li  wog,  * pcl  wy  gle,  s. 

[First  element  Eng.  poll,  as  in  tadpole ; second, 
wig,  as  in  earwig  (q.v.).]  A tadpole.  (Bur- 
roughs : Pepactou,  p.  202.) 

pol'-lock,  pol'  lack,  s.  [Gael,  pollag  = the 
whiting ; Ir.  pullog.] 

Ichthy. : Gadus  pollachius,  common  on  the 
British  coasts.  It  is  about  the  size  of  the 
Coalfisli.  Three  dorsals  are  present ; the 
lower  jaw  is  much  longer  than  the  upper,  and 
the  tail  is  forked.  The  flesh  is  much  superior 
to  that  of  the  coalfisli,  and  the  young  are 
often  sold  for  whiting,  to  which,  however, 
they  are  not  nearly  equal  in  flavour. 

“ Some  large  offing  pollack  have  come  to  hand.”— 
Field,  April  4,  1885. 

pdl-lu'-9ite,  s.  [Lat.  Pollux , genit.  ’Pollu* 
c(is)  = Pollux  (q.v.)  ; suit,  -ite  ( 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  with 
Castorite  (q.v.),  in  the  granite  of  the  island  of 
Elba.  Hardness,  6*5  ; sp.  gr.  2*901 ; lustre, 
vitreous  on  fractured  surfaces,  but  dull  ex- 
ternally ; colourless  ; transparent.  Compos. ; 
silica,  44*03  ; alumina,  15*97;  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  0*68  ; lime,  0 08  ; csesia,  34*07  ; sod«  and 
lithia,  3*88;  water,  2*40  = 10171,  hence  the 
formula,  (3RO,Al203)aSiOo  + £HO,  where  Ris 
principally  caesium. 

pol-lute',  v.t.  [Lat.  pollutus , pa.  par.  of  polluo 
= to  defile,  to  pollute,  from  a prefix  pol-  (of 
which  the  older  forms  were  por-  or  port-)  = 
towards,  and  luo  = to  wash  ; lutum  = mud.] 

1.  To  make  foul  or  unclean  ; to  taint,  to 
detile,  to  soil. 

“ With  their  proper  blood,  imbued  and  polluted  their 
owne  handes  and  members.”— Grafton:  Chronicle; 
Edward  IV,  (an.  10). 

2.  To  corrupt  or  destroy  the  moral  purity 
of;  to  taint,  to  contaminate. 

"The  very  relation  of  which  is  sufficient  to  pollute 
the  earea  that  heare  them. Pryune  : 1 Bis  trio . 
Mastix,  iii.  3. 

3.  To  violate  by  illicit  sexual  intercourse; 
to  debauch,  to  dishonour,  to  ravish. 

4.  To  render  unclean  or  unlit  for  sacred 

services  or  uses. 

“ Neither  shall  ye  pollute  the  holy  things  of  thtt 
children  of  Israel."— Numbers  xviii.  32. 

* pol-lute',  a.  [Lat.  pollutus.]  [Pollute,  v.J 
Polluted,  defiled,  dishonoured. 

“ Pollute  with  sinful  blame.”  Milton  : Nativity . 

pol-lut'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pollute,  v.) 

pol-lut’-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  polluted;  -ly-1 
With  pollution  ; in  a state  of  pollution. 

pol  lut'-cd-ness,  s.  [Eng.  polluted;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  polluted ; pollu- 
tion, defilement. 

pol-lut'-er,  * pol-lut'-or,  s.  [Eng.  pollute, 
v. ; -er.]  One  who  pollutes,  defiles,  or  pro- 
fanes ; a defiler.  (Bale:  Eng.  Votaries,  pt.  ii.) 


polled  ox. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jovbl ; cat,  ^eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-eian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -blc,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3676 


polluting— polyarchy 


pol-lu fc'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pollute,  v .] 

* pol-lut'-ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  polluting  ; - ly .] 
In  a manner  to  pollute  ; so  as  to  pollute. 

pol-lu'-tion,  s.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  pollutionem , 
accus.  of  pollutio  = a polluting,  from  pollutus , 
pa.  par.  of  polluo=  to  pollute  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  polluting  or  defiling;  defile- 
ment. 

2.  The  state  of  being  polluted  or  defiled  ; 
Uncleanness,  impurity,  defilement. 

“ Before  his  sister  should  her  body  stoop 
To  such  abhovr'd  pollution 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iL  4. 

3.  That  which  pollutes  or  defiles. 

4.  The  emission  of  semen  at  other  times 
chan  during  coition. 

II.  Jewish  Ritual : Legal  or  ceremonial 
uncleanness,  which  disqualified  a person  for 
intercourse  with  his  fellow-men,  or  rendered 
a place  or  thing  unfit  for  sacred  uses. 

*'  Their  strife  pollution  brings 
Upon  the  temple."  Milton : P.  L.,  xiL  855. 

P6l  lux,  S.  [Gr.] 

1.  Class.  Antiq. : The  son  of  Leda,  and  twin 
brother  of  Castor. 

2.  Astron.  : One  of  the  two  bright  stars  in 
the  constellation  Gemini.  Once  it  was  red, 
now  it  is  orange. 

3.  Meteor. : [Castor  and  Pollux], 

4.  Min. : The  same  as  Pollucite  (q.v.). 

pd-16,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  from  Tibet 
pulu  = a ball.]  A game  resembling  hockey, 
but  played  on  horseback.  It  was  played  by 
the  Emperor  Manuel  Comnenus  about  the 
middle  of  the  twelfth  century.  It  was  intro- 
duced into  England  in  1871.  It  has  since 
then  become  a very  popular  game,  particularly 
in  that  country,  though  not  greatly  so  in 
this. 

p5l-o-naise',  *pdl-o-nese',  s.  [Fr.  = 

Polish.] 

*L  Ord.  Lang.  : The  Polish  language. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Dress:  An  article  of  dress  for  ladies,  con- 
sisting of  a body  and  short  skirt  made  in  one. 

“This  polonaise , worn  with  a plain  or  fancy  velvet 
akirt,  makes  a nice  visiting  gown." — Daily  Telegraph, 
Dec.  5,  1885. 

2.  Music:  The  same  as  Polacca  (1)  (q.v.). 

• pol-6-nese',  s.  [Polonaise.) 

P°  -lonie,  po-lo'-nr  an,  s.  [Polonaise.] 

A greatcoat,  a Polish  surtout ; a dress  for 
young  boys.  (Scotch.) 

“ The  blue  polonie  that  Effie  made  for  him  out  of  an 
auld  mantle.”— Scott:  Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  v. 

t pol-d-noife,  ».  [Polonaise.] 

Music : A polonaise. 

po  16  ny,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Bologna,  which 
city  was  famous  for  its  sausages.]  A kind  of 
sausage  made  of  partly-cooked  pork. 

“He  had  eaten  in  hie  youth  at  least  three  horaes 
under  the  guise  of  polonies  and  ■aveloys.”— Dickens  : 
Hard  Times,  ch.  xvili. 

polt,  s.  [Cf.  Lat.  pulto,  a frequent,  from  pello 
= to  drive  ; Sw.  bulta  = to  beat ; Eng.  pelt,  v.] 
A blow,  a stroke  ; the  act  of  striking. 

" Rive  me  a good  polt  of  the  head."— M ad.  D'Arblay: 
Cecilia,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ix. 

polt,  a.  [Prob.  for  polled  = shortened,  squeezed 
into  a lump.]  (See  compounds.) 

* polt  foot,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : A distorted  foot ; a club  foot. 

“My  eldest  eon  had  a polt-foot." — Dekker:  Honest 
Whore,  12. 

B.  As  adj.  : Having  distorted  feet ; club- 
footed. 

“What's  become  of  . . . the  polt-foot  stiukhard,  her 
husband?”—  Ben  Jonson  : Poetaster,  iv.  7. 

* polt-footed,  a.  The  same  as  Polt- 
foot,  a. 

" To  escape  this  polt-footed  philosopher.’’—  Ben 
Jonson:  Masque;  Mercury  Vindicated. 

pol  troon',  * pol  trowne,  * pal-troon, 
* pol  tron, H poul  troun,  * pul-trowne, 

8.  & a.  [Fr.  poltron  = a knave,  a sluggard; 
Ital.  poltrone , from  poltro  = (1)  lazy,  (2)  a 
varlet,  a coward  ...  a bed  or  couch  ; the 
meaning  is  thus  a sluggard,  one  who  loves  his 
bed  ; Ital.  poltrd  is  for  polstro,  from  Ger.  polster 
= a bolster  (q.v.) ; Sp.  poltron  = a coward; 
Ital.  poltro.re,  poltrire,  poltroneggiare  = to  play 
the  coward,  to  lie  idly  or  lazily  in  bed.] 


A As  sufsst.  : An  arrant  coward  ; a dastard  ; 
a contemptible  mean-spirited  fellow. 

“Patience  is  for  poltroons,  such  as  he.” 

Shakesp. : 8 Henry  VI.,  L 1. 

B.  As  adj. : Cowardly,  dastardly,  base,  con- 
temptible. 

pol-tro6n-er-y,  * pol- troon' -ry,  * poul- 

troun-er-ie,  s.  [Eng.  poltroon ; -ery ; Fr. 
poltronie .]  Cowardice,  want  of  spirit. 

“ Many  . . . had  very  cheaply  earned  a reputation 
for  courage  by  sneering  at  hia  poltroonery."— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

* pol-troon'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  poltroon ; - ish .] 
Resembling  a poltroon  ; cowardly,  dastardly, 
contemptible. 

* pol-troon'-ry,  s.  [Poltroonery.] 

pol'-ver-in, pol'-ver-Ine, s.  [Ital.  polverino , 
from  Lat.  pulvis  = dust.]  Glass  - makers’ 
ashes  ; the  calcined  ashes  of  a plant  brought 
from  the  Levant  and  Syria. 

po'-ly,  po'-ley,  s.  [Lat.  polium,  from  Gr. 
nokiov  ( polion ),  from  7roAios  ( polios ) = white.] 

Bot. : A labiate  plant,  Teucrium  Polium.  It 
is  an  evergreen  shrub,  growing  in  southern 
Europe.  Golden  Poly  is  Teucrium  aureum ; 
Mountain  Poly  is  Bartsia  alpima  ; Yellow  Poly, 
Teucrium  Jlavescens. 

pdl-y-,  pref  [Gr.  no\ v ( polu ),  neut.  sing,  of 
7toAv5  (polus)  = much,  many.]  A prefix  fre- 
quently used  with  words  derived  from  the 
Greek,  and  indicating  multitude  or  multipli- 
cation. 

pol-y-a-can -thus,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
atcavOa  ( akantha ) = a spine.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Acanthopterygii,  family 
Labyrinthici,  with  seven  species,  from  the 
East  Indian  Archipelago.  Some  of  the  species 
have  been  domesticated  on  account  of  their 
beautiful  coloration. 

pol-y-a-chiir'-us,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 

a\vpov  (achuron)  — chaff,  bran.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Polyachyridese. 

pol-y-ach-y-rid'-e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
polyachyr(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  idece.] 

Bot. ; A sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe 
Nassaviaceae. 

pol-y-a-coiis'-tic,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 

Eng.  acoustic  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Capable  of  multiplying  or  in- 
creasing sound. 

B.  As  subst.:  An  instrument  for  multiplying 
or  increasing  sound. 

pdl-y-a-cous'-tics,  s.  [Poly acoustic.]  The 
art  of  multiplying  or  increasing  sound. 

pol-y-ac'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  a*ns 
(i aktis ) = a ray.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Hyphomycetous  Fungals, 
sub-order  Mucedines.  Polyactis  vulgaris  is  a 
common  mould  on  decaying  plants. 

pol'-Sr-ad,  s.  [Gr.  nokv  ( polu)  = many;  suff. 
•ad.] 

Chem. : An  element  whose  atomicity  is 
greater  than  unity. 

pol'-y-a-delph,  s.  [Polyadelphia.] 

Bot. : One  of  the  Polyadelphia. 

pdl-y-a-del'-phi-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  afieA (adelphos)  = a 
brother.] 

Bot. : The  eighteenth  class  in  Linnaeus’s 
artificial  system.  Many  stamens,  in  more  than 
two  bundles.  From  the  difficulty  of  ascer- 
taining this  fact,  the  class  was  suppresstKl  by 
some  Linnaean  botanists.  Orders,  Decandria 
and  Polyandria. 

pot y j a - del  phi  -an,  * pol  - y - a - del'- 

phous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  polyadelph(ia) ; -ian, 

-OUA.] 

Bot. : Combined  into  several  masses,  or  as- 
semblages ; having  the  stamens  arranged  in 
more  than  two  bundles. 

pol  - - a - dclph'  - lte,  J.  r Gr.  no\vaSe\(l>oi 
(polyadelphos)  — with  many  brothers  ; suff. 
•ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A brownish  yellow  variety  of  Garnet 
(q.v.),  containing  much  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
protoxide  of  manganese,  and  lime.  The  original 
was  massive.  Found  at  Franklin,  Sussex  Co., 


New  Jersey,  U.S.A.  It  is  included  by  Dans 
in  his  group  of  manganese  lime-iron  garnets. 

pol  y se'  mi  a,  s.  [Gr.  ttoAucumos  (poluaimot) 
= full  of  blood  : Gr.  iroAJ  (polu)  = much,  and 
acjaa  (haima)  = blood.}  f Ii  YI'KH.LMIA. ] 

pol-y-al'-thl-a,  s.  [Gr.  rroAuaA0> je(polualthes) 
— curing  many  diseases : rroAii  (polu)  = much, 
and  aAflw  (altho)  — to  heal.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Anonaceae,  tribe  Xylopeae. 
The  wood  of  Polyalthia  cerasoides,  a large  ever- 
green tree  in  India  and  Burmali,  is  prized  in 
Bombay  for  carpentry  and  boat-building. 
(Manson.)  The  inner  bark  of  P.  Vongijolia.  is 
said  to  furnish  a good  fibre. 

pol  y an'  drl  a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 

Gr.  noKvavSpta  (poluandria)  = populousness : 
noKu  (polu)  = much,  and  derjp  (aner),  genit. 
avSp os  (andros)  = a man.] 

Bot. : The  fourteenth  class  in  Linnaeus’s 
artificial  system.  Etymologically  meaning 
simply  that  there  are  many  stamens,  yet  he 
limited  it  to  those  which  had  those  stamens 
hypogynous  and  free.  Orders,  Monogynia,  Dl- 
trigynia,  Pentagynia,  and  Polygynia. 

pol  y an'-dri  an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  poly 

andr(ia);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ian.] 

Botany: 

A.  As  adj. : Polyandrous  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : One  of  the  Polyandria. 

pol'  y an  dric,  a.  [Eng.  polyandry);  -ie.J 
Characterized  by,  or  relating  to,  polyandry} 
practising  polyandry. 

“ Polyandric  societies,  producing  fewer  mem  ben 
available  for  offence  and  defence,  naturally  gave  way 
before  societies  having  family  arrangements  more 
favourable  to  increase." — Spencer  : Sociology  (ed.  1885), 
i.  651. 

pol'-y-an-drist,  s.  [Eng.  polyandry);  -ist,] 
One  who  practises  polyandry. 

“Phrenological  description  of  Polyandrists.n—Mar* 
shall : Phrenologist  among  the  Todas,  p.  223. 

pol  y an'-drous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  polyandr(ia); 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -oits.] 

1.  Bot.  : Having  more  stamens  than  twenty 
inserted  in  the  receptacle. 

2.  Anthrop. : Polyandric  (q.v.). 

" Our  British  forefathers,  who  are  known  to  hav# 
been  polyandrous."— Marshall : Phrenologist  amon§ 
the  Todas , p.  222. 

pol'-y-an-dry,  s.  [Polyandria..] 

Anthrop. : The  marriage  of  one  woman  to 
several  men  at  once.  Spencer  ( Sociology  (ed. 
1885),  i.  645)  traces  several  forms  of  it.  Ha 
considers  each  form  an  advance  on  its  pre- 
decessor: (1)  one  wife  has  several  unrelated 
husbands,  and  each  of  the  husbands  has  other 
unrelated  wives ; (2)  the  unrelated  husband® 
have  but  one  wife ; (3)  the  husbands  are  re- 
lated ; (4)  the  husbands  are  brothers.  The 
custom  is  still  widely  spread  in  the  East. 
Caesar  ( de  Bell.  Gall.,  v.  xiv.)  found  it  in 
Britain  on  his  arrival.  Tacitus  (Germ.,  xx.) 
has  been  cited  as  an  authority  that  the  ancieut 
Germans  practised  polyandry,  but  Lubbock 
(Orig.  Civil.,  1882,  p.  139)  does  not  consider 
the  passage  conclusive.  M'Lennau  (Prim. 
Mar.,  p.  180)  gives  a long  list  of  tribes  which 
he  regards  as  polyandrous. 

“ The  revolting  practice  of  polyandry  prevails 
throughout  the  interior  of  Ceylon,  chiefly  among  ths 
wealthier  classes."—  Tennent : Ceylon  (ed.  1859),  ii.  45®. 

* pol'-y-^nth,  s.  [Polyanthus.] 

Bot. : A Polyanthus  (q.v.). 

pol-y-an'-the^,  s.  [Polianthes.] 

pdl-y-&n'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  av&of 

(anthos)  = a tiower.] 

Hort. : A variety  of  the  Oxlip  Primrose, 
Primula  elatior.  Flowers  in  clusters,  brownish 
red  in  colour.  A favourite  garden  plant, 

polyanthus-narcissus,  *. 

Hort. : Narcissus  Tazzetta. 

* pol'-y-arch-ist,  s.  [Eng.  polyarch(y );  -ist.J 
One  who  advocates  or  supports  the  system  of 
polyarchy. 

“ Plato  was  no  polyarchist,  but  a monarchist." — Cud- 
worth  : Intell.  System,  p.  403. 

*pol'-y-ar-chy,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
apxv  (arche)  = rule,  government.]  Govern- 
ment by  many,  either  of  a class,  as  aristo- 
cracy, or  of  the  many,  as  democracy. 

“ He  absolutely  denied  . . . a polyarchy  or  mundane 
aristocracy.”— Cudwort h:  Intell.  System,  p.  41L 


Site,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t; 
ox,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw, 


polyargite— polycotyledon 


3677 


polyar'-gite,  s.  [Pref.  poly-;  Gr.  ipyo? 
( argos ) = sparkling,  and  suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 
Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  lamellar 
masses  at  Tunaberg,  Sweden.  Hardness,  4 ; 
sp.  gr.  2"76S.  Supposed  to  be  an  altered 
anorthite  (q.v.).  The  analyses  appear  to 
justify  its  reference  to  the  Pinite  group  of 
pseudomorphs,  where  Dana  places  it. 

pol-y-ar'  gyr-ite,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
argyrite  (q.v.).] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Sandberger  to  an 
Isometric  mineral  found  at  Wolfacli,  Baden. 
Hardness,  2'5 ; sp.  gr.  6 ’974  ; lustre,  metallic  ; 
colour  and  streak,  black  to  blackish-gray  ; 
malleable.  Compos.  : sulphur,  14’47  ; anti- 
mony, 7'37  ; silver,  7ST6  = 100. 

pol  yarthrus,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
ipBpov  ( arthron ) = a limb.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Rot.ifera,  family  Hyda- 
tinea.  It  has  a single  eye  on  the  neck,  six 
pinniform  processes  on  each  side  of  the  body ; 
foot  wanting. 

pol  y-a-tom  -ic,  o.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
atomic  (q.v.).] 

Chem. : A term  applied  to  elements  which 
contain  more  than  one  atom  in  their  mole- 
cules. 

pol-y  au-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Eng.  autography  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  process 
of  multiplying  copies  of  one’s  own  handwrit- 
ing or  of  manuscripts,  by  printing  from  stone. 
It  is  a kind  of  lithography. 

pol  y bas'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng.  basic 
(q.v.).] 

Chem. : A term  applied  to  acids  in  which 
two  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  can  he  dis- 
placed by  metals  when  presented  to  them  in 
the  form  of  hydrates. 

pol  yba'-glte,  s.  [Pref.  poly-;  Gr.  |3d<ris 
(basis)  = a base,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger. 
polybasit.  ] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  in  thin  tabular 
or  short  prisms,  also  massive.  Crystalliza- 
tion, orthorhombic.  Hardness,  2 to  3 ; sp. 
gr.  6-214  ; lustre,  metallic  ; colour,  iron-black, 
in  thin  fragments  cherry-red ; streak,  black. 
Compos.  : a sulpharsen-antimonite  of  silver 
and  copper,  the  arsenic  and  antimony  varying 
in  amount.  Found  in  many  silver  mines. 

po-lyb'-i  a,  s.  [Fern,  of  Gr.  ttoAv/Slo?  (polu- 
bios)  = with  much  life  or  vigour  : iroAu  (polu) 
— much,  and  /3 ios  (bios)  = life.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Vespidae.  Several 
species  exist  in  South  America. 

po  lyb-l  US,  s.  [Gr.  n-oAu'/Sios  (polubios).] 
[POLYBIA.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Brachyourous  Crusta- 
ceans, family  Portuuids.  Polybius  henslowii, 
the  Nipper-crab,  about  two  inches  long,  is 
found  in  the  English  Channel  far  from  land. 

po  lyb  o rl'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  polybor- 
(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : Caracaras  ; a sub-family  of  Fal- 
conidae,  with  two  genera,  Polyborus  and 
Ibycter.  Sharpe  adds  also  Serpentarius 
and  Cariama.  The  two  outer  toes  are  joined 
to  the  middle  toe  by  a membrane. 

po  lyb  o roi'-des,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  polybor(us), 
and  Gr.  e * 5 os'  (eidos)  = form.] 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Accipitrinae,  with  two 
species  from  Africa  and  Madagascar.  Poly- 
boroides  typicus  is  the  Banded  Gymnogene. 

po-lyb  or-us,  9.  [Gr.  nohv^opos  (poluboros) 
= much  devouring.] 

Ornith.  : Caracara ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  Polyborinffi  (q.v.),  with  two  species  rang- 
ing over  South  America,  and  to  California  and 
Florida.  The  beak  is  compressed  above, 
lower  mandible  entire  and  obtuse  ; cere  large 
ami  covered  with  hairs ; cheeks  and  throat 
naked ; crop  woolly. 

pol-y-car  -pe-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
carp(on);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eae.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Caryophyllacese. 

po!  y-car-pel  -lar-y,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 

Eng.  carpellury  (q.v.).J 
Bot.  (Of  a pistil) : Having  more  than  three 
carpels. 

pol  y-car’  pic,  a.  [Polycarpous.] 


pol-y-car'-pon,  s.  [Neut.  of  Gr.  iroAdicapjros 
(polulcarpos)  = rich  in  fruit,  fruitful  : Gr.  ttoAv 
= much,  and  Gr.  xapn-os  (karpos)  = fruit.] 

Bot.  : All-seed ; a genus  of  Illecebraceas 
(Lindlcy),  of  Caryophylleae  ( Sir  Joseph  Hooker). 
Annualherbs,  with  whorled  leavesand  scarious 
stipules ; sepals  five-keeled ; petals  five,  small ; 
stamens  three  to  five  ; style  short,  trifid ; cap- 
sule three-valved,  with  many  seeds.  Known 
species  six.  One,  Polycarpon  tetraphyllum,  a 
small  prostrate  plant,  is  found  iu  sandy  and 
waste  places  in  the  south  of  England. 

pol-y-car’-pous,  t pol -y-car'- pic,  a. 

[Polycarpon.] 

Botany : 

1.  Having  many  distinct  carpels  or  fruits  in 
each  flower. 

2.  Having  the  power  of  bearing  fruit  many 
times  without  perishing.  Called  also  Sychno- 
carpous. 

pol-y-gen'-tri-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
centr(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopterygii,  with 
two  genera,  Polyccntrus  and  Mouocin-hus, 
from  the  Atlantic  rivers  of  tropical  America. 
Body  compressed,  deep,  and  scaly  ; no  lateral 
line  ; dorsal  and  anal  long,  with  numerous 
well-developed  spines  ; teeth  feeble  ; pseudo- 
branchiae hidden. 

pol-y-jen'-trus,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
Kevrpov  (kentron)  = a point,  a prickle.] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  Polycentridae 
(q.v.),  containing  one  or  two  species  of  small 
insectivorous  fishes. 

* p6l-y-9eph’-al-ist,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
<teif>aArj  (kephale)  = a head.]  One  who  has  many 
heads  or  rulers. 

" PolycephnUsts  burdened  with  many  heads." — Gan- 
den  : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  541. 

pol- y-geph-al- ous,  a.  [Gr.  7roAv/ce<£aAos 
( polukcphalos ) = many-headed.]  [Polyceph- 

ALIST.] 

Bot. : Having  many  heads.  Applied  to 
plants  having  a great  number  of  capitules ; 
to  fruits  coming  from  ovaries  which  have 
many  organic  tops,  as  of  Abutilon  ; to  mush- 
rooms, the  ramous  stipes  of  which  bear  many 
pilei,  as  in  Agaricus  polycephalus  ; and  to  the 
ramous  hairs,  the  branches  of  which  termi- 
nate each  by  a smaller  head,  as  in  Croton  peni - 
cillatum. 

po-ly9'-er-a,  s.  [Gr.  7roAvKepa>$  ( polukeros ) = 
many -horned:  no\v  (polu ) = many,  and 

tce'pa s ( keras)=  a horn.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Doridse  (q.v.),  from  Nor- 
way, Britain,  and  the  Red  Sea,  within  tide- 
marks,  and  in  deep  water  on  corallines.  The 
spawn  is  strap-shnped,  and  coiled  on  stones, 
in  July  and  August. 

pol-y-chsa'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  noXvxo-irri ? ( polu - 
chaites ) = with  much  hair : Gr.  no\vq  ( polios ) 
= much,  and  \a^rrj  ( chaite)  = hair.] 

Zool. : An  order  of  Annelids,  sub-class  Chse- 
topoda.  It  includes  the  Tubicola  and  Errantia. 

* pol-y-chce'-ran-y,  * pol-y-coi-ran-ie, 

s.  [Gr.  Troh-vKOLpavir)  (polukoiro,nie),  from 
7roAvKOipavo5  ( polukoiranos ) = wide-ruling: 
7toAvs  (polus)  = many,  and  KoCpavos  ( koiranos ) 
= a ruler.]  A government  of  many  chiefs  or 
princes. 

"The  world  would  be  a polycTuxrany  or  aristocracy 
of  Gods.” — Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  411. 

pol'-y-chord,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
chord  (q.v.).] 

Music : 

A.  As  adj.  : Having  many  chords  or  strings. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  instrument  with  ten  strings,  resem- 
bling the  double  bass  without  a neck. 

2.  An  octave-coupler. 

pol-y-chor'-l-on,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
Xtopiov  (chorion)  = place  (?).] 

Bot. : A polycarpous  fruit,  like  that  of  Ra- 
nunculus. 

’pol'-y-chrest,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
Xpparbs  (christos)  = good  ; B’r.  polychreste.] 
Pharm. : A term  formerly  applied  to  several 
medicines  on  account  of  the  numerous  virtues 
they  were  supposed  to  possess.  (Cooley.) 

* polychrest  salt,  s. 

Chem.  : Sal  polychrestus,  potassic  sulphate. 


pol  y-ehro  -Lllte,  s.  [Pref.  poly- : Gr.  xpoa 
(chroa)  ~ colour,  and  KiOos  (lithos)  = stone  J 
Ger.  polychroilith.] 

Min.  ; A variety  of  Pinite  (q.v.),  found  in 
six-sided  prisms  without  cleavage;  pseudo- 
morphous.  Hardness,  3 to  3'5  ; 1 ustre,  greasy ; 
colour,  blue,  green,  brown,  brick-red.  Found 
at  Krageroe,  Norway,  in  gneiss. 

pol'-y-chr 6-ism,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  xpltt 

(chros)  = colour.] 

Crystallog. : The  same  as  Pleochroism. 

pol-y-chro'-lte,  s.  [Pref.  poly-;  Gr.  xpio 
(chroa)  - a colour,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ite.]  [Saj» 
franin.] 

pol  y-chro-mat'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Eng.  chromatic  (q.v.).]  Exhibiting  a variety 
of  colours  ; coloured  with  various  tints. 

polychromatic-acid,  s.  [Polychromio 

ACID.] 

pol'-y-chrome,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
Xpl’pa  (chroma)  — colour.] 

A.  As  substantive  ; 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A variety  of  colours ; work 
executed  in  several  colours  ; a picture  executed 
in  various  colours.  Anciently  applied  to  a 
statue  coloured  to  imitate  nature. 

"This  sudden  transformation  into  the  realms  of 

dazzling  polychrome."~-Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  them.  : [A3sculin]. 

2.  Min. : The  same  as  Pyromorphite^.v.), 

E.  As  adj. : Havingseveral  or  many  colours ; 

exhibiting  a variety  of  colours ; executed  in 
polychrome. 

polychrome-printing,  s.  The  art  of 

printing  in  one  or  more  colours  at  once. 

pol-y-chrom'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  polychrom(e) ; -ic.| 
The  same  as  Polychromatic  (q.v.). 

polychromic-acid,  polychromatic- 
acid,  s.  [Aloetic-acid.] 

pol'-y-chro-my,  s.  [Polychrome.]  The  art 
of  colouring  statuary  to  imitate  nature,  or 
particular  buildings,  in  harmonious,  prismatic, 
or  compound  tints.  Both  arts  were  practised 
by  the  nations  of  antiquity  to  a considerable 
extent,  and  from  a very  early  period.  The 
earliest  Greek  statues  show  traces  of  colour, 
and  their  public  buildings  and  temples  were 
richly  decorated  with  colour.  The  object  of 
polychroiny  is  to  heighten  the  effect  of  archi- 
tectural decoration.  Many  beautiful  examples 
still  exist  in  our  cathedrals  and  some  parish 
churches. 

* pol-y-chrd'-m-ous,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Gr.  xpovos  (chronos)  = time.]  Enduring 
through  a long  time ; chronic. 

pol-y-cla'-dy,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  icAdSos 

(klados)  = a young  shoot.] 

Bot. : Plica  (q.v.). 

pol-y-cli'-num,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
kAiVjj  (kline)=  a couch.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Botryllidae  (q.v.),  with 
seven  species,  from  Britain,  India,  the  Red 
Sea,  &c.  Covering  gelatinous  or  cartilaginous, 
variable  in  form,  groups  of  individuals  ten  to 
150,  at  unequal  distances. 

pol-y-ljce'-ll-a,  s.  (Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  xoMa 
(koilia)  = the  belly  ; Kol/os  (koilos)  = hollow.) 

Palocont. : A genus  of  Rugose  Corals,  family 
Stauridse.  From  the  Permian. 

pol-y-con'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng.  conic 
(q.v.).]  Pertaining  to,  or  based  upon,  many 
cones. 

polycomc-projection,  s.  A projection 
or  development  of  the  earth's  surface,  or  of 
a portion  of  it,  which  supposes  each  parallel 
of  latitude  to  be  represented  on  a plane  by  the 
development  of  a cone  having  the  parallel 
for  its  base,  and  its  vertex  in  the  point  where 
a tangent  at  the  parallel  intersects  the  earth’s 
axis.  This  projection  differs  from  the  conic 
in  supposing  a different  cone  for  each  parallel, 
while  the  latter  assumes  but  one  cone  for  the 
whole  map.  (Webster.) 

pol-y-cot-yl-e'-don,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Eng.  cotyledon  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A plant  with  more  than  two  cotyle- 
dons. [POLYCOTYLEDONOUS.) 


boil,  bolt ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Tlenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -Bion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  - bel,  d'L 

3t— v ol.  3 


3678 


polycotylodonous— polygen 


pol-y-cot-yl-e'-don-ous,  a.  [Pref.  poly-, 

and  Eng.  cotyledonous  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Having  more  than  two  cotyledons. 
Examples,  the  Coniferae,  the  Boragineous 
genus  Amsinckia,  and  the  Cruciferous  one 
Lepidium. 

pol  y-cot-yl-e'-don-y,  s.  [Eng.  polycoty- 
ledon; -y.] 

Bot. : Accidental  increase  in  the  number  of 
cotyledons. 

: pol-yc'-ra-9y#  s.  [Gr.  ttoAvs  ( polns ) = many, 
and  Kpareoj  ( krated ) = to  rule.]  Government 
by  many ; polyarchy. 

pol' -y- erase,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  icpaais 
( krasis ) = a mixture  ; Ger.  polykras .] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  crystals  in  the  granite  of  the  island  of 
Hitteroe,  Norway,  associated  with  gadolinite, 
orthite,  &c.  Hardness,  5*5  ; sp.  gr.  5'09  to 
5*12 ; lustre,  on  fresh  fractures  very  bright ; 
colour,  black  ; streak,  brown ; fracture,  con- 
choidal.  Compos.  : according  to  Rammels- 
berg,  a titanate  with  a niobate  of  yttria,  erbia, 
the  sesquioxides  of  cerium,  uranium,  and  iron. 
The  crystallized  polycrase  contained  4*17  per 
cent,  of  tantalic  acid. 

pol-y-crot'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  Kporos 
( krotos)=  a sound  produced  by  striking.] 
Physiol.  ( Of  the  pulse):  Having  a primary 
and  two  secondary  crests  in  the  pulse  wave. 

pol-y-gys-ti-na,  pol-y-cis-ti-na,  s.  pi. 

[Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  kvo-tls  (kustis)= a biadder.] 

1.  Zool. : A sub-order  of  Radiolaria,  placed  by 
Wailich  in  his  Herpnemata.  They  are  low 
in  the  scale  of  Radiolaria.  They  have  a 
siliceous  skeleton,  generally  globular,  variously 
trellised,  and  composed  of  two  or  three  basket 
balls,  supported  or  separated  by  few  or  many 
radiating  spicules  commencing  from  a central 
base  or  omphalostyle.  In  life  the  skeleton  is 
enveloped  in  a delicate  filmy  investment  of 
sarcode,  with  abundant  sarcoblasts  or  ovules. 
The  Polycystina  are  microscopic,  and  marine. 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Carboniferous  on- 
ward. Various  tertiary  deposits,  especially 
Barbadoes  earth,  contain  their  flinty  shells 
abundantly. 

pol-y-9ys  -tine,  pol-y-9is'-tme,  s.  [Poly- 
cystina. ] Any  individual  of  the  Polycystina 
(q.  V.). 

pcl-y-dac'-tyl  ism,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
SdKTvho s (< daktulos ) = a finger.]  The  state  or 
condition  of  having  many  fingers.  ( Darwin : 
Descent  of  Man,  p.  37.) 

pol-y-def'-mid-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
desmfus) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Millepedes  (Chilognatha), 
having  the  body  flattened  like  the  Scolopen- 
drid®,  and  soft..  The  insertion  of  the  limbs  is 
separated  by  a distinct  sternal  piece.  Gener- 
ally there  are  about  twenty  segments  of  the 
body,  and  no  eyes.  Found  chiefly  under  bark. 

pol  y-de$'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  rroXuSeo-fxo s ( polu - 
desmos ) = fastened  with  many  bonds  : ttoAp? 
(polus)  = many,  and  fieo>u>9  ( desmos ) = a bond.] 
Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  Polydesmidae 
(q.v.).  Polydesmus  complanatus  is  British. 

pol-y  dip'-si-a,  s.  [Gr.  7roAvSci^ios  (polu- 
dipsio3)  = very  thirsty  : 7roAu?  (polus)  = much, 
and  6ii Jja  (dipsa)  = thirst.] 

Pathol.  : Insatiable  thirst. 

pol  y-dym'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
fiifiG/uos'  ( didumos)=  twofold,  twain.] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  found  in  octa- 
hedrons, frequently  twinned  polysyntheti- 
cally,  and  also  massive.  Hardness,  4*5  ; sp. 
gr.  4*808  to  4 810 ; lustre,  brilliant  metallic  ; 
colour,  light-gray.  Compos. : sulphur,  41*09  ; 
nickel,  54*30;  cobalt,  0*63;  iron,  3*98=  100. 
The  calculated  formula  is  N^Ss,  which  re- 
(piires,  sulphur,  40*55  ; nickel,  59*45  = 100. 
Found  at  Griinau,  in  Westphalia. 

pol  y o-dric,  pol  y c clrcn,  &c.  [Poly- 

uedric,  Polyhedron,  &c.] 

po!  y em-hry  6 nate,  pol-y  cm  bry- 

on'  1C,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng.  embryonate , 

embryonic.  ] 

Bot. : Consisting  of,  or  having,  many  em- 
bryos. 


pol-y-em -bry-on-y,  3.  [Pref.  poly-;  Gr. 
enfipvov  ( embruon ) = an  embryo,  and  Eng. 
sulf.  -y.] 

Bot.  : The  development  within  the  testa  of 
the  seed  of  more  than  one  embryo.  It  occurs 
not  unfrequently  in  the  orange  and  the  hazel 
nut,  and  is  very  common  in  the  Coniferae,  the 
Cycadace®,  the  onion,  and  the  mistletoe. 

pol-y-er'-gus,  s.  [Gr.  woXvepyos  (poluergos) 
= hard-working:  r-oAi)  (polu)  = much,  and 
epyov  (ergon)  = work.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Formicid®,  containing 
the  Amazon-ant  (q.v.). 

pol-y-e-then'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  poly- ; Eng. 
ethen(e),  and  sutt".  - ic .]  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining ethene  oxide. 


polyethenic-alcoliols,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Polyethylenic-alcohols.  Bodies  which 
contain  two  or  more  atoms  of  ethene  oxide 
combined  with  one  molecule  of  water,  as  di- 
ethenic  alcohol  = j H20.  They  are 

obtained  by  heating  ethene  oxide  with  water 
or  glycol  in  sealed 
tubes. 


pol  - y - foil,  s. 

[Pref.  poly-,  and 
Lat.  folium  = a 
leaf.] 

Arch. : An  or- 
nament formed 
by  a moulding 
disposed  in  a 
number  of  seg- 
ments of  circles. 


po  lyg'-a-la,  s.  polyfoil. 

[Lat.,  from  Gr.  no- 

\uya\oi’  (polugalon)  = milkwort.  Named  from 
its  reputed  effects  on  cattle  feeding  upon  it.] 
Bot. : Milkwort ; the  typical  genus  of  Poly- 
galace®  (q.v.).  Flowers  irregular.  Two  inner 
sepals,  wing-shaped  and  petaloid  *,  stamens 
combined  by  their  claws  with  the  filaments, 
the  lower  one  keeled.  Ovary  two-celled,  two- 
eeeded,  seeds  downy,  crested  at  the  hilum. 
Known  species  200,  from  temperate  and 
tropical  countries.  Polygula  senega  is  an  im- 
portant species  of  the  United  States,  with  erect 
simple  tufted  stems,  about  one  foot  high,  and 
terminal  racemes  of  small  white  flowers. 
The  root,  which  is  woody  and  contorted, 
about  a half  inch  in  diameter,  is  the  famous 
Snake  Root,  Senega  or  Senaka  Root  of  this 
country,  once  considered  a cure  for  snake  bites, 
but  really  possessing  valuable  medicinal  prop- 
erties. It  is  stimulating,  diurectic,  and  in 
large  doses  emetic  and  purgative,  and  is  used 
in  catarrhs,  rheumatisms,  low  fevers,  &c.  It  has 
from  time  immemorial  been  used  by  the  Indians 
as  a cure  for  snake  bites.  An  infusion  of  P. 
rubella , another  native  of  the  United  States, 
is  very  bitter,  and  is  used  as  a tonic  and  stimu- 
lant, and  in  larger  doses  as  a diaphoretic.  P. 
Chamcebuxus  from  Europe,  P.  samguinea  and 
P.  purpurea  from  North  America,  P.  paniculata 
from  the  West  Indies,  P.  serpentaria  from  the 
Cape,  and  P.  crotalarioides  from  the  Himalayas, 
are  emetic,  purgative,  and  diurectic.  P. 
Poaya  from  Brazil,  P.  glandulosa , and  P. 
scoparia  from  Mexico,  are  emetic.  P.  thesioides, 
from  Chili,  is  diuretic.  P.  tinctoria , from 
Arabia,  is  there  used  in  dyeing,  aud  the 
Javanese  P.  venenosa  is  poisonous. 


po-lyg-a-la'-9e-0S,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
galia) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  acere.] 

Bot. : Milkworts  ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Sapindales.  Shrubs  or  herbs, 
sometimes  twining.  Leaves  simple,  exstipu- 
late.  Flowers  generally  racemose,  pedicels 
with  three  bracts  ; sepals  five,  very  irregular, 
three  exterior  and  two  (the  wings)  interior,  the 
latter  usually  petaloid.  Petals  three  or  five, 
one,  the  keel,  larger;  stamens  eight  or  four, 
usually  combined  in  a tube,  split  on  one  side. 
Ovary  superior,  compressed,  two-  or  three- 
celled,  with  one,  rarely  two  ovules  in  each. 
Style  one,  stigma  simple.  Fruit  fleshy,  coria- 
ceous or  drupaceous,  winged  or  apterous, 
with  pendulous  seeds.  Distribution  world- 
wide ; known  genera  19,  species  495  (Linclley); 
genera  15,  species  400  (Sir  Joseph  Hooker). 


po  lyg'-a-lin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  polygal(a);  -in 
(Chem.).  j [Seneoin.] 


pol'-y-gam,  s.  [Polygamia.] 

Bot.  : Any  plant  belonging  to  the  Linn®an 
class  Poly  gam  ia. 


pol-y -gam'-a-rin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  polyg(ala ); 
Lat.  amar(a ),  *and  -in  (Chem.).j 

Chem. : A name  applied  to  the  bitter,  crys- 
talline substance  which  remains  when  the 
alcoholic  extract  of  Polygala  amura  is  treated 
with  ether. 

pol-y-ga'-mi-a,  s.  pi.  [Polygamy.] 

Bot. : The  twenty-third  class  in  Linn®us'» 
artificial  arrangement.  It  contained  plants 
having  male  and  hermaphrodite,  or  female  and 
hermaphrodite,  or  male,  female,  and  her- 
maphrodite flowers  all  together  on  the  same 
plant.  Orders,  Moncecia  and  Dioecia. 

pol-y-ga'-mi-an,  a.  & s.  [Polyoamia.] 

Botany : 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
class  Polygamia. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  plant  belonging  to  the 
class  Polygamia. 

* pol-y-gam' -lC-al-ly , adv.  [Eng.  poly- 
gamy); -ical ; - ly .]  I11  a polygamous  manner, 
or  with  a tendency  towards  polygamy. 

“ Suppose  the  family  groups  polygamicaHy  pos- 
sessed. '—Dickens  : Uncommercial  Traveller , xx. 

po-lyg'-a-xmst,  s.  [Eng.  polygam(y);  -is£.] 
One  who  practises  polygamy ; a supporter 
or  advocate  of  polygamy. 

“David  ...  so  great  a polygamist. ** — Hammond .* 
Works,  L 692. 

* po-lyg'-a-mlze,  v.i.  [Eng.  polygam(y); 

-ize.]  To  practise  polygamy. 

“O  lustfull  soule,  first  to  polygamize.” 

Sylvester:  Dandy  Crafts.  893. 

po  lyg'-a-mous,  a.  [Eng.  polygam(y) ; -oua.) 

L Ordinary  1/mguo.gt  : 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  polygamy;  pertaining 
to  or  characterized  by  polygamy. 

2.  Practising  or  supporting  polygamy ; 
having  a plurality  of  wive*. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : Belonging  to  or  having  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  class  Polygamia  (q.v.). 

2.  Zool. : Very  many  mammals  are  polyga- 
mous, and  Linnaeus  ( Syst . Natures , ed.  10th, 
i.  15)  notes  that  the  seals  keep  up  a kind  of 
harem  (“  gynaceum  ex  plurimis  feminis  sibi 
associatis  ”).  Nearly  all  the  Gallinse  are  po- 
lygamous. The  domestic  cock  is  a well- 
known  example. 

po-lyg'-a-my,  * po-lyg-a-mie,  «.  [Fr. 

polygamic,  from  Lat.  polygamia,  from  Gr. 
iro\vyay.ia  (polugamia) : Gr.  iroAvs  (polus ) = 
many,  and  ya/L05  (gamos)  — a marriage.] 

Anthrop : The  practice  or  condition  of  having 
a plurality  of  wives  or  husbands  at  the  same 
time.  It  is  commonly  applied  to  polygyny 
(q.v.),  hut,  strictly  speaking,  it  should  include 
polyandry  (q.v.)  as  well.  It  is  forbidden  by 
law  in  all  Christian  countries,  but  exists  in 
America  among  the  Mormons,  who  have  re- 
vived the  polygyny  of  patriarchal  times. 

pol-y-gSr,  s.  [Poligar.] 

* pol'-y-gar-Cliy,  s.  [Formed  from  Gr. 
7roAvs  (polus)  = many,  and  apxy  (archie)  — rule, 
by  confusion  with  oligarchy.]  Government  by 
many ; polyarchy. 

pol-y-gas'-tri-an,  a.  k s.  [Polycastrica.) 
The  same  as  Pol’ygastric  (q.v.). 

pol  y-gas'-trlc,  a.  St  s.  [Polycastrica.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  or  appearing  to  have 
many  stomachs  ; pertaining  or  belonging  to 
the  Polygastrica  (q.v.). 

- B.  As  subst. . An  animal  having  or  appear- 
ing to  have  many  stomachs. 

*pol  y gas  -tri  ca,  s.pl.  [Gr.  iroA-'-r  (polus) 
= many,  aud  yacrrrjp  (gasler)  = the  stomach.] 

Zool.:  A division  of  Ehrenberg's  Infusoria, 
corresponding  to  the  modern  Infusoria,  except 
that  many  of  its  genera  have  been  transferred 
to  the  vegetable  kingdom.  The  name  Poly- 
gastrica was  given  from  the  erroneous  ideas 
that  the  food  vacuoles  (q.v.)  wore  stomachs. 

pol’-jf  gen,  s.  [Polyoenesis.] 

Chem.  (PI.) : A term  applied  to  those  ele- 
ments which  unite  witli  the  monogens  and 
witli  one  another  in  more  than  one  pro  ortion. 
Thus,  one  part  of  hydrogen  unites  with  eight 
parts  of  oxygen  to  form  water,  and  with  six. 
teen  parts  to  form  hydrogen  dioxide. 


lato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
«*r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ae,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


polygenesis— polyhalite 


3679 


pm  -^-gSn'-e-sis,  ».  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eug. 
genesis  (q.v.).] 

Biol.  : The  doctrine  that  living  beings  origi- 
nate not  in  one  but  in  many  cells  or  embryos. 

poi-y  -ge-net'-ic,  a.  [Polygenbsis.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  polygenesis  (q.v.). 

poly-gen'-ic,  o.  [Eng.,  &c.  polygen;  -ic.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  polygen. 

polygenic-elements,  s.  pi.  [Polygen.] 

po-lyg'-en-ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  polygen;  -is*.] 

A.  As  subst. : A believer  in  polygeny  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  or  connected 
Trith,  polygeny. 

“ The  other  [view]— that  is  the  polygenist—  is  that  a 
certaiu  number  of  [numan]  varieties  or  species  . . . 
have  been  independently  created  in  different  parts  of 
the  world,  and  have  perpetuated  the  distinctive 
characters  as  well  as  the  geographical  position  with 
which  they  were  originally  endowed."— Prof.  Flower , 
in  Times,  Sept.  2,  1881. 

po-lyg'-en-oiis,  a.  [Gr.  noXvyevrjs  (polity 
genes),  from  7toAvs  (polus ) = many,  and  yeVos 
( genos ) = a kind  ; Fr.  polyghne.]  Consisting 
of  or  containing  many  kinds. 

po-lygf'-en-y,  s.  [Polyoenous.] 

Biol. : The  doctrine  that  the  human  race 
consists  of  several  species,  having  different 
origins. 

* pol-y-glos'-sar-y,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Eng.  glossary  (q.  v.).]  A glossary  or  dictionary 
in  several  languages. 

pol'-y-glot,  * pol'-y-glott,  a.  & s.  [Gr. 

TroAvyAcoTTo?  ( poluglottos ) = many  - tongued  : 
ttoAvs  ( polus ) = many,  and  yAcorra  ( glotta ) = a 
tongue;  Fr.  polyglotte;  Ital.  polig lotto ; Sp. 
poligloto .] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Containing  or  made  up  of  many  lan- 
guages : as,  a polyglot  bible. 

* 2.  Speaking  many  or  various  languages. 

“ Dividing  the  attention  of  their  polyglot  customers 
With  roulette  tables."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  17,  1885. 

B.  As  substantive; 

* 1.  A person  able  to  speak  or  understand- 
ing several  languages. 

" A polyglot,  or  good  linguist,  may  be  also  termed  a 
msefull  learned  man.” — Howell:  Letters,  bk.  iii.,  let.  9. 

2.  A book  containing  a text  in  several  lan- 
guages ; particularly  a Bible  containing  the 
Scriptures  in  several  languages.  [Compluten- 
Sian,  Hexaolot,  Hexapla.] 

“The  Biblical  apparatus  has  been  much  enriched 
by  the  publication  of  polyglots."— Archbp.  Neiocome : 
(hi  Tram,  of  Bible,  p.  239. 

* pol-y-glot'-tous,  a.  [Polyglot.]  Speaking 
several  languages. 

“ The  polyglottous  tribes  of  America." — Max  Muller. 

pol-y-gly$'-er-io,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
glyceric.]  Derived  from  or  containing  glycerin. 

polyglyceric-alcohols,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Polyglycerins.  Compounds  formed 
by  the  union  of  two  or  more  molecules  of 
glycerin  into  a single  molecule  by  the  elimi- 
nation of  a number  of  water  molecules  less  by 
one  than  the  number  of  glycerin  molecules 
which  combine  together,  e.g.,  triglycerin, 
(C3H5)302(H0)5,  formed  by  heating  glycerin 
in  a sealed  tube  with  monochlorhydrin. 

pol-y-glyf'-er-ms,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  poly.,  and 
Eng.  glycerin.]  [Polyglyceric-alcohols.] 

pol-y-gon,  * pol-y-gone,  s.  [Lat.  poly- 
gonum., from  Gr.  jroAvyMvoi/  ( polugonon ) = a 
polygon  : noAvs  (polus)  = many,  and  yuvia 
(gdnia)=  an  angle  ; Fr.  polygone.] 

1.  Geom. : A portion  of  a plane  bounded  on 
all  sides  by  more  than  four  limited  straight 
lines.  These  lines  are  called  sides  of  the 
polygon,  and  the  points  in  which  they  meet 
are  called  vertices  of  the  polygon.  Polygons 
are  classified  according  to  the  number  of  their 
aides  or  angles.  Polygons  having  all  their 
aides  equal  are  called  equilateral ; those  hav- 
ing all  their  angles  equal  are  called  equian- 
gular. Polygons  which  are  both  equilateral 
and  equiangular  are  called  regular  polygons. 
Similar  polygons  are  to  one  another  as  the 
squares  of  their  homologous  sides. 

2.  Fort.  : The  exterior  polygon  is  the  figure 
formed  by  lines  connecting  the  angles  of  the 
bastion  round  the  work.  The  interior  poly- 
gon is  the  figure  formed  by  lines  connecting 
the  centres  of  the  bastions  all  roued. 


polygon  of  forces,  s. 

Meek.  : A theorem  stated  as  follows : “ If 
any  number  of  forces  acting  upon  a point  be 
represented  in  magnitude  and  direction  by  the 
sides  of  a polygon  taken  in  order,  they  will  be 
in  equilibrium,  or,  “any  side  of  a polygon, 
taken  in  reverse  order,  will  represent  the 
magnitude  and  direction  of  the  resultant  of 
any  number  of  forces  acting  upon  a point, 
when  these  forces  are  represented  in  magnitude 
and  direction  by  the  remaining  sides  of  the 
polygon  taken  in  direct  order.” 

p61-y-g6-na-9e  se,  t pol-y-go'-ne-ne, 

s.  pi.  [Lat.  polygon(um) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
sutf.  -ace®,  -ece.] 

Bot. ; Buckwheats  ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Silenales.  Herbs,  rarely 
shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  with  stipules  co- 
hering round  the  stem.  [Ochrea.]  Flowers 
often  in  racemes.  Calyx  often  coloured. 
Ovary  generally  formed  by  the  adhesion  of 
three  carpels,  one-celled ; ovule  one,  erect. 
Styles  or  stigmas  as  many  as  the  carpels. 
Nut  usually  triangular ; embryo  inverted. 
Tribes  : Eriogoneae,  Polygone®,  Triplare®,  and 
Brunniche®.  Distribution,  world  wide.  Known 
genera  29,  species  490.  (Lindley.) 

po-lyg'-on-al,  a.  [Eng.  polygon;  -al.]  Having 
the  form  of  a polygon  ; having  many  angles. 

polygonal-numbers,  s.  pi.  [Figurate- 

NUMBERS.  ] 

pol-y-go-na'-tum,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
yarn  (gonu),  genit.  yovaros  (gonatos)  = a knee. 
Named  from  the  angled  stems.  Cf.  also  Lat. 
polygonaton ; Gr.  noAvyovarov  (polugonaton)  = 
knot-grass.] 

Bot. ; Solomon’s-seal ; a genus  of  Aspara- 
gine® or  Asparage®.  Stem  leafy ; perianth 
tubular,  six-cleft,  scarcely  deciduous ; stamens 
distinct ; stigma  one.  Flowers  perfect,  jointed 
with  the  pistil.  Known  species  about  twenty, 
from  both  hemispheres.  In  the  United  States 
is  a species  of  unusual  size,  P.  giganteum,  2 to  7 
feet  high.  There  is  also  a smaller  species, 
P.  biflorum.  The  young  shoots,  of  P.  officinale, 
an  European  species,  are  eaten  by  the  Turks 
like  asparagus.  The  root  is  white  and  fleshy, 
with  a sweetish  mucilaginous  taste.  It  is  used 
as  a popular  application  to  bruises.  The 
berries  are  emetic  and  purgative. 

pol-y-gd-nom'-e-try,  s.  [Eng.  polygon;  o 
connect.,  and  Gr.  (ueVpov  (mefron)  = a measure.] 
An  extension  of  some  of  the  principles  of 
trigonometry  to  the  case  of  polygons. 

* po  lyg-6-nous,  a.  [Eng.  polygon;  -oils.] 
Polygonal. 

po-lyg'-o-num,  s.  [Lat.  polygonos,  polygonus, 
polygonon,  polygonium ; Gr.  noAuyovos  (polugo- 
nos),  no Avyovov  (polugonon)  — knot-grass.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Polygonace®. 
Sepals  five,  sub-equal ; styles  two  or  three  ; 
fruit  wingless,  compressed,  or  triquetrous. 
Known  species  150 ; distribution,  world  wide. 
Among  the  species  are : Polygonum  Bistorta, 

Common  Bistort  or  Snakeweed,  P.  mmparum. 
Viviparous  Alpine  Bistort,  P.  amphibium, 
Amphibious  Persicaria,  P.  lapathifolium,  Pale- 
flowered,  P.  Persicaria,  Spotted,  P.  mite.  Lax- 
flowered,  P.  Hydropiper,  Biting,  P.  minus, 
Small  creeping  Persicaria  ; P.  aviculare, 
Common  Knot-grass,  P.  maritimv/m,  Sea-side 
Knot-grass,  P.  Convolvulus,  Black-bindweed 
or  Climbing  Bistort,  and  P.  dumetorum,  Copse 
Bistort.  Many  species  are  acrid,  P.  Hydro- 
piper even  blistering  the  skin.  They  are  often 
astringent,  and,  according  to  Martius,  useful  in 
syphilis.  The  leaves  of  P.  hispidvm  are 
smoked  in  South  America  instead  of  tobacco ; 
and  it  is  said  that  those  of  P.  aviculare  are 
powerfully  emetic  and  purgative.  The  Hin- 
doos give  the  seeds  of  P.  barbatum  to  stop 
griping  in  colic,  and  apply  the  leaves  of  P. 
nepi dense  to  swellings.  P.  Bistorta  is  a good 
astringent,  a decoction  of  it,  combined  with 
gentian,  may  be  given  in  intermittent  fevers  ; 
it  may  be  injected  in  leueorrh®a,  be  given  as 
a gargle  in  relaxed  sore  throat,  or  as  a lotion 
in  ulcers.  P.  tinctoria  is  cultivated  in  France 
and  Flanders  as  a dye  plant,  almost  equal  to 
indigo,  and  P.  tortuosum,  an  Indian  species, 
is  said  to  furnish  a yellow  dye.  P.  molle  and 
P.  polyslachyum  are  eaten  in  India  as  potherbs; 

po-lyg'-O-ny,  s.  [Lat.  polugonium,  polugonon, 
from  Gr.  noAvyonos  (polugonos),=  knot-grass  : 
troAvv  (polus)  = many,  and  yovv  (gonu)  = a 
knee ; Fr.  polygonie.] 

Bot.  : Polygonum  aviculare,  knot-grass. 
(Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  32.) 


* pol'-y-gram,  s.  [Gr.  rroAv's  (polus)  = many; 
suit,  -gram.]  A figure  consisting  of  many  lines. 

pol'-y  graph,  s.  [Gr.  noAus  (polus)  = many ; 
suff.  -graph.] 

1.  An  instrument  for  making  a number  of 
drawings  or  writings  simultaneously. 

2.  A manifold  writer  ; a copying  machine. 

3.  A collection  of  different  works  written 
either  by  one  or  several  authors. 

pol-y-graph'-ic,  pol-y-graph'-io-al,  a 

[Eng.  polygraph ; -ic,  -ical.  ] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  polygraphy : as,  l 
polygraphic  instrument. 

2.  Done  by  means  of  polygraphy : as,  g 
polygraphic  writing  or  copy. 

po-lyg'-ra-phy,  s.  [Polygraph.] 

* 1.  Much  writing  ; writing  of  many  books. 

“ No  less  . . . one  considering  his  polygraphy,  said 
merrily,  ‘ that  lie  must  write  while  he  slept.”’ — Fuller: 
Worthies ; Cambridgeshire. 

* 2.  The  art  of  writing  in  many  ciphers,  or 
of  deciphering  the  same. 

3.  The  art  of  making  a number  of  drawings 
or  writings  simultaneously. 

* pol-y-grodve,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
groove  (q.v.).]  A rifle  or  gun  with  several 
grooves. 

“ Greatly  Improved  the  shooting  of  the  old  muzzl®. 
loading  poly  groove." — Field,  Jan.  9,  1886. 

* pol'  y-grooved,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
grooved.]  Having  many  grooves. 

pol'  -y-gyn,  s.  [Polygynia.] 

Bot. : A plant  belonging  to  the  order  Poly- 
gynia (q.v.). 

pol  - y - gyn'  - 1 - a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  noAvyvvatos 

(polugunaios)  = Saving  many  wives : noAvs 
(polus)  = many,  and  ymg  (gune)  = a woman.] 

Anat. : An  order  in  Linnaeus's  artificial  classi- 
fication, containing  plants  with  many  pistils. 

pol-y-gyn'-l-an,  a.  [Polygynia.]  Having 
many  pistils  ; pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
order  Polygyuia. 

* pol-jr-gyn'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  polygyn(y) ; -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  or  practising  polygyny. 

“ The  polygynic  arrangement,  as  it  decayed,  con- 
tinued longest  in  connection  with  the  governing 
organization."— Spencer : Sociology  (ed.  1885),  i.  665. 

po-lyg'-yn-ist,  s.  [Eng.  polygyn(y) ; -ist.] 
One  who  practises  or  advocates  polygyny. 

“ Another  case  is  furnished  by  the  Aleutian  Islanders, 
who  are  poly gynists."— Spencer : Sociology  (ed.  1885),  L 
643. 

pol  y-gy-nce'-cial  (c  as  sh),  a.  [Pref. 

poly- ; Gr.  ye vg  (gune)  - a woman,  and 
obcos  (oikos)  = a house.] 

Bot.  : Of  or  belonging  to  a compound  fruit 
produced  by  the  uniou  of  many  pistils. 

po-lyg'-yn-ous,  a.  [Eng.  polygyn(y);  -mis.) 
The  same  as  Polygynic  (q.v.). 

* pd-lygr  yn  y,  s.  [Poi.ygynia.] 

Anthrop. : The  marriage  by  one  man  of 
several  wives  at  the  same  time.  Spencer  con- 
siders that  while  polygyny  has  a wide  range 
in  time  and  space,  reports  of  polygynous 
societies  should  be  received  with  caution, 
since  wherever  polygyny  exists  monogamy 
co-exists,  usually  to  a greater,  and  always  to 
a great,  extent.  (See  extract.) 

“ Plurality  of  wives  has  everywhere  tended  to  becom® 
a more  or  less  definite  class  distinction  . . . Joining 
which  facts  with  those  furnished  to  us  by  the  Hebrews, 
whose  judges  and  kings— Gideon,  David,  and  Solomon 
—had  their  greatness  so  shown  ; and  with  those  fur- 
nished us  by  extant  Eastern  peoples,  whose  potentates, 
primary  and  secondary,  are  thus  distinguished ; we 
may  see  that  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of 
polygyny  has  been  largely  due  to  the  honour  accorded 
to  it.  originally  as  a mark  of  strength  and  bravery,  and 
afterwards  as  a mark  of  social  status."—  H.  Spencer: 
Prin.  Sociol.  (ed.  1876),  i.  686, 

pol-y-hal'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 

halite.] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  mostly  in  closely 
compacted  fibrous  masses.  Crystallization, 
according  to  some  mineralogists,  orthorhombic, 
to  others,  oblique.  Hardness,  2"5  to  3 ; sp. 
gr.  2"76  ; lustre,  when  fresh,  somewhat  resi  i- 
ous ; colour  and  streak,  pale  to  brick-re  i ; 
taste,  bitter.  Compos.  : sulphate  of  li  .ie, 
45  2;  sulphate  of  magnesia,  19’9  ; sulphate  of 
potash,  28  9 ; water,  (1-0  = 100,  corresponding 
to  the  formula,  RO,S03+$HO,  in  which  It  = 
potash,  magnesia,  and  lime.  Found  associated 
with  salt,  gypsum,  aud  anhydrite  at  many 
salt  mines. 


boil,  bojt ; poTlt,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  £hm.  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg, 
•dan.  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = z.hhn.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = beL  del. 


3680 


polyhedral— polyonomy 


pol  y-he'-dral,  pol  y he'  - droiis,  a. 

[Polyhedron.]’  Having  many  sides,  as  a 
solid  body. 

polyhedral-angle,  s.  An  angle  bounded 
by  three  or  more  plane  angles,  having  a com- 
mon  vertex. 


jpol-y-he'-dric,  pol-y-he'-dric-al,  a. 

[Polyhedron.]  The  same  as  Polyhedral 
(q.v.). 

j*3l-y-he'-dr6n,  * pol-y-e'-dron,  s.  [Pret 

poly-,  and  Gr.  e'Spa  ( hedra ) = a seat,  a base.] 

1.  Geom.  : A solid,  bounded  by  polygons. 
The  bounding  polygons  are  called  faces  ; the 
lines  in  which  they  meet  are  called  edges,  and 
the  vertices  of  the  polyhedral  angles  are  called 
vertices  of  the  polyhedron.  A straight  line 
joining  two  vertices,  not  in  the  same  face,  is 
called  a diagonal,  and  a plane  passing  through 
three  vertices  ; not  in  the  same  face,  is  called 
a diagonal  plane.  When  the  faces  are  regular 
polygons,  the  polyhedron  is  said  to  be  regu- 
lar ; there  are  but  live  such  polyhedrons,  viz.  : 
the  regular  tetrahedron,  hexahedron,  octahe- 
dron, dodecahedron,  and  icosahedron. 

2.  Optics:  A polyscope  (q.v.). 

pol-y-he'-drous,  a.  [Polyhedral.] 

• poi-y-lns'-tor,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
icrnop  (histor)  = learned.]  A person  of  great 
learning  ; one  versed  in  many  sciences. 

poly-fay -dric,  a.  [Pref.  poly- ; Eng.  hy- 
droxyl), and  suff.  - ic .]  (See  compound.) 

polyfaydric-alcohols,  $.  pi. 

Chem.  : Alcohols  containing  more  than  one 
semi-molecule  of  hydroxyl. 


poly-fay -drite,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
vbojp  ( hudor ) = water ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral,  of  a liver- 
brown  colour,  of  somewhat  doubtful  com- 
position. Said  to  contain  silica,  proto-  and 
sesquioxides  of  iron,  with  some  alumina,  &c., 
and  21)  20  per  cent,  of  water.  Found  at 
Breitenbrunn,  Saxony. 

Pol  y -hym  -ni-a,  s.  [Lat.,from 
Gr.  Tlohvpvta  ( Polumnia ),  from 
ttoAvs  ( polus ) = many,  and 
vjlu/o?  ( humnos ) =a  hymn.] 

1.  Class.  Antiq. : One  of 
the  Muses,  daughter  of  Ju- 
piter and  Mnemosyne,  who 
presided  over  singing  and 
rhetoric,  and  was  deemed  the 
inventress  of  harmony.  She 
was  variously  represented ; 
sometimes  veiled  in  white, 
holding  a sceptre  in  her 
left  hand,  and  with  her 
right  raised  up,  as  if  ready 
to  harangue. 

2.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  33]. 


POLYHYMNIA. 
(From,  a statue  in  the 
Louvre.) 


pol  y lep  i dous,  a.  [Pref.  poly-;  Gr.  Arm's 
( lepis ),  genit.  AemSos  ( lepidoe ) = a scale,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot.  : Having  many  scales. 


pol'  -y-lite,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  Ai'0o? 
{mhos')  — stone  ; Ger.  polylith.] 

Min.  : A cleavable,  massive  black  mineral, 
which  from  analysis  appears  to  be  a silicate  of 
alumina,  lime,  protoxides  of  iron  and  man- 
ganese. Hardness,  6 to  6*5;  sp.  gr.  3*231. 
l)ana  suggests  that  it  may  be  the  same  as 
Hudsonite  (q.v.). 

pol-y-litfa'-i-o-nlte,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 

lithionite.] 

Min.  : A lithium-mica  found  in  large  crys- 
tals at  Kangerdluarsuk,  West  Greenland. 
Contains  about  9 per  cent,  of  lithia. 


* po  lyT-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  TroAvAoyta  ( polulogia ), 
from  ttoAvs  (polus)  = many,  and  \6yos  (logos) 
= a word,  a speech.]  Much  talking ; talka- 
tiveness, garrulity. 

**  Many  words  (battology  or  polylorjy)  are  signs  of  a 
fool." — Grainger  : On  Ecclesiastes,  p.  115. 


4 po  ly!  o-quent,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Lat. 

. oquens,  pr.  par*,  of  loquor  = to  speak.]  Talk- 
1 g much  ; talkative,  garrulous. 

•pol  ^-m&th,  * po-lym  -a-thist,  s. 

(Polymathy.)  Onelearned  in  many  subjects; 
one  who  has  a smattering  of  many  sciences. 

” Those  polymath ists  that  stand  noring  all  day  in  a 
corner  upon  a moth-eaten  author. —Howell : Letters, 
bk.  iii.,  let.  8. 


* pol-y-math'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  polymath(y);  -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  polymatliy. 

* po-lym'-a-tby,  s.  [Gr.  iroA vpaSfia  ( polu • 
matheia),  from  no\ us  (polus)  = many,  and 
paSelv  (maihein),  2 aor.  infin.  of  pav&avio 
(mant hand)  = to  learn.]  The  knowledge  of 
many  arts  and  sciences ; an  acquaintance  with 
many  different  subjects. 

“[Vossius',  whose  polymathy  an d multifarious  learn- 
ing is  readily  acknowledged  by  us." — Cudwurth : Intell. 
System,  p.  498. 

pol  -y  mer,  s.  [Polymeride.] 

pol-y-mer'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  polymer;  -k.] 

Chem. ; Polymerous  (q.v.). 

po  lym'-cr  ide,  s.  [Pref.  poly-;  Gr.  pip 05 
(meros)  = a part,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ide.] 

Chem.  : A polymeric  body. 

pol-y  mer-i-sa-tion,  s.  [Eng.  polymer; 
-isation.]  The  state  or  condition  of  becoming 
polymeric. 

“ The  evolution  of  heat  will  occur  periodically  as 
polymerisation  goes  on."— Nature,  Mitrcn  11,  1886,  p.  44L 

po-lym-er-ism,  s.  [Eng .polymer;  -ism.] 
Chem.  : The  state  or  character  of  having 
the  same  percentage  composition,  but  differing 
in  molecular  weight.  The  metliene  series  of 
hydrocarbons  is  a good  example  of  poly- 
merism,  all  the  members  of  it  being  the  mul- 
tiple of  the  lowest,  CH2,  methene. 

pol-y-meroso  ma  ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  poly- ; 
Gr.  /uepo?  (meros)  = a part,  and  auipuna 
(somata),  pi.  of  txdi/xa  (soma)  = a body.] 

Zool. : A synonym  of  Pedipalpi  (q.v.). 

po  lym  er  ous,  a.  [Eug.  polymer ; -ous.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Composed  of  many  parts. 

2.  Chem. : Pertaining  to  polymerism  ; poly- 
meric. 

pol-y-mig'-nlte,  s.  [Pref.  poly- ; Gr.  p.'-yvvpi 

^ ( mignumi ) = to  mix,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
as  slender  crystals  in  the  zircon-syenite  of 
Frederickswarn,  Norway.  Hardness,  6*5 ; 
sp.  gr.  4*77  to  4*S5 ; lustre,  brilliant ; colour, 
black ; streak,  dark-brown ; fracture,  con- 
clioidal.  An  analysis  yielded  Berzelius  : 
titanic  acid,  46*30 ; zirconia,  14*14 ; sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  12*20 ; lime,  4*20  ; sesquioxide 
of  manganese,  2*70 : sesquioxide  of  cerium, 
5*0;  yttria,  11*50  = 96*04. 

pol-y-mix'-l-a,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  nv£a 

(muxa)  = mucus.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Berycidje,  with  three 
species : Polymixia  nobilis,  from  Madeira  and 
St.  Helena;  P.  lo'iuei , from  Cuba;  and  P. 
japonica,  from  Japan,  from  a depth  of  about 
350  fathoms.  They  average  about  eighteen 
inches  long. 

po -lyin' -ni-a,  s.  [Polyhymnia.] 

pol-y-mor'-phic,  pol-y- mor'-phous,  a. 

[Eng.  polymorph(y) ; -ic,  -ows.]  Having  many 
forms  ; assuming  many  forms. 

pol-y-mor'-phi§m,  s.  [Eng.  polymorph(y) ; 
-ism.] 

1.  Bot. ; Existence  of  several  forms  of  the 
same  organ  in  a plant,  as  the  existence  of 
differently  formed  leaves  in  the  same  plant. 

2.  Crystallog. : Heteromorphism  (q.v.). 

pol'-y-mor-pfay,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
pop4>i}  (morphe)  = form.]  The  same  as  Poly- 
morphism (q.v.). 

p5l'-y-neme#  5.  [Polynemus.]  Any  fish  be- 
longing to  the  genus  Polynemus. 

pol-y-ne'  mi  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  polyne- 
m(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Acanthopterygii,  con- 
stituting the  division  Polynemiformes  (q.v.). 
There  are  three  genera  : Poljmemus,  Pen- 

tanemus,  and  Galeoides,  all  with  numerous 
species  from  the  coasts  between  the  tropics. 
The  majority  enter  brackish  and  fresh  water. 

pol  y nc  mi  for  mes,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

polynemus,  and  Lat.  forma,  = form.] 

Ichthy. : A division  of  Acanthopterygii, 

with  a single  family,  Polynemidaj  (q.v.). 
They  have  two  rather  short  dorsals,  lice 
filaments,  which  are  organs  of  touch,  at  the 
humeral  arch  below  the  pectorals,  of  which 
they  are  detached  portions. 


pol-y-ne'-moid,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  polynem(us); 
Eng.  suff.  -oid.]  Any  individual  of  the  Poly- 
neiuidae  (q.v.). 

“ The  Polynemoids  are  very  useful  to  man,  their 
flesh  is  esteemed,  and  some  of  the  species  are  provided 
with  an  air-bladder  which  yields  a good  sort  of  iain- 
glass,  and  forms  an  article  of  trade  in  the  East 
Indies.’*— Gunther : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  426. 

pol  y ne  mus,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  vfyx a 

(nenia)  = a thread.] 

ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Poly- 
nemidae  (q.v.). 

Pol-y-ne'-si-a  (s  as  zb),  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Gr.  idjtros  (nesos)  — an  island.] 

Geog.  : A region  in  the  Pacific  ocean  con- 
taining numerous  islands  or  groups  of  islands. 

Pdl-y-ne'-sian,  a.  & s.  [Polynesia.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Polynesia. 

E.  As  subst.  : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Polynesia. 

Polynesian-region,  s. 

Zool.  & Geog. : A region  marked  off  for  the 
purpose  of  classifying  the  mollusca  found 
therein,  and  comparing  them  with  molluscan 
fauna  of  other  regions.  Approximately  conter- 
minous with  the  Polynesian  sub-region  (q.v.). 

Polynesian  sub-region, ». 

Zool.  & Geog. : A sub-region  embracing 

Polynesia  proper,  and  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
though  the  fauna  of  the  latter  is  so  peculiar 
that  they  will  probably  be  made  a separate 
sub-region.  Polynesia  proper  is  divided  by 
zoologists  into  four  groups  : (1)  the  Ladrone 
and  Caroline  Islands  ; (2)  New  Caledonia  and 
the  New  Hebrides ; (3)  the  Fiji,  Tonga,  and 
Samoa  Islands,  and  (4)  the  Society  and  Mar- 
quesas Islands.  (Wallace.) 

pol  yn'-l-a,  s.  [See  def.]  The  Russian  name 
for  the  iceless  sea  round  the  north  pole.  (Kane.) 

* pdl'-y-nome,  s.  [Fr.]  The  same  as  Poly- 
nomial, B.  (q.v.). 

pol  y no  mi  al,  a.  & s.  [Pret  poly-,  and 

Gr.  ofopa  (oinonia)  = a name.] 

A.  As  adj. : Containing  many  nomes  or 
terms  ; multinomial. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Alg. : An  expression  composed  of  more 
terms  than  two  connected  by  the  sign  plus, 
or  minus. 

po  ly  o don,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  6601/5 

(odous),  geuit.  66ovto5  (odontos)  = a tooth.] 

Ichthy.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Polyodontidae  (q.v.).  The  snout  is  produced 
into  an  extremely  long  shovel-like  process, 
the  function  of  which  is  not  known.  Martens 
believes  that  it  serves  as  an  organ  of  feeling. 
There  is  but  one  species,  Pohjodon  folium, 
from  the  Mississippi,  about  six  feet  long,  of 
which  the  shovel-like  snout  occupies  about  a 
quarter.  In  young  fish  it  is  still  longer  in 
proportion. 

* pol-y-o  don'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Polyodon.] 

Zool. : A synonym  of  A reads?  (q.v.). 

pol  y o ddn'-tl-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
odon, genit.  polyodont(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy.  : A family  of  Ganoid  Fishes,  sub- 
order Chondrostei.  There  are  two  genera, 
Polyodon  and  Psephurus,  each  with  a single 
species.  They  were  formerly  combined. 

pol  y-6m'-ma  tous,  a.  [Polyommatus-J 

Having  many  "eyes ; many-eyed. 

pol-y  - om’-ma  - tus,  s.  [Gr.  TroAvnn  uar05 

( poluommatos ) ’=  many-eyed,  an  epithet  of 
Argus  : rroAr,  (polu)  = many,  and  llppa 
(omma),  genit.  opparos  (ommatos)  = an  eye.] 

Entorn. : A genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Lycsenidse.  Wings  blue,  bluish,  or  brown  ; 
no  tail  on  the  hind  wings  ; underside  of  both 
pairs  with  many  black  spots,  generally  sur- 
rounded by  white  rings.  Larvse  feeding  on 
papilionaceous  or  other  low  plants.  Ten  are 
British  : Polyommatus  argiolus  (Azure  Blue), 
P.  alsus  (Small  Blue),  P.  acts,  P.  arion  (Large 
Blue),  P.  oorydon,  P.  adonis,  P.  a lexis  (the 
Common  Blue),  P.  oegon,  P.  agrestis,  and  P. 
artaxerxes. 

* pol-y-on'-o-mous,  a.  (Polyonymous.) 

* pol  y on'-o-my,  s.  [Polyonymy.] 


fate,  fAt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  : go,  p<5^ 
OT.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


polyonymous— polypodium 


3681 


• pol-y-on  -y-  moils,  a.  [Polynomial.] 

Having  many  names  or  titles  ; many-named. 

•'The  supreme  God  among  the  Pagans  was  polyony- 
mous, and  worshipped  under  several  personal  names." 
— Cudworth  : IntelL  System,  p.  477. 

* pol  y-on’-jf-my,  s.  [Polyonymous.]  A 
multitude  or  variety  of  names  or  titles  for  the 
same  person  or  object. 

“ The  Greek  word  for  this  usage  is  polyonomy. 
Thus  the  sun  might  be  the  wise-being,  the  all-seeing, 
the  wanderer,  the  toiler,  the  healer,  toe  poisoner,  &c." 
— Cox : Introd.  to  Mythology,  p.  10. 

j»ol-  y-op'-trum,  pol-y-op  tron,  s.  [Pref. 

poly-,  and  Gr.  bnropai  ( optomai ) = to  see.] 
Optics : A lens,  one  side  of  which  is  plane, 
and  the  other  convex,  with  a number  of  con- 
cave facets.  The  effect  is  to  give  a number 
of  diminished  images  of  an  object. 

pol-yo  -ra'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  o pa- 
pa ( Uorama ) = a view  ; opdw  ( horad ) = to  see.] 

* 1.  A view  of  many  objects. 

2.  An  optical  apparatus  presenting  many 
views ; a panorama. 

pol'-jfp,  pol  -ype,  s.  [Polypus.] 

Zoology : 

1.  A simple  Actinozoon,  the  Hydra  (q.v.). 

2.  One  of  the  separate  zooids  in  the  com- 
pound Actinozoa. 

*3.  (PI.):  Zoophyta  (q.v.). 

poly  -pan' -to  graph,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Eng.  pantograph  (q.v.).]  An  instrument,  on 
the  principle  of  the  pantograph,  by  which  a 
number  of  similar  designs  may  be  simulta- 
neously executed  upon  a metallic  plate  or 
roller  from  a single  pattern. 

po  lyp  ar  ous,  a.  [Gr.  ttoAus  (polus)  = 
many,  and  Lat.  pario  = to  bring  forth.]  Pro- 
ducing or  bearing  many ; bringing  forth  a 
great  number. 

pol  -yp-ar-y,  s.  [Polypus.] 

Zool. : The  horny  or  eliitinous  outer  covering 
or  envelope  of  many  Hydrozoa.  Called  also 
Polypidom. 

pol  y-pe  an,  a.  [Eng.  polype ; -an.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a polyp  or  polypus. 

pol-y-pe-da'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
jreSijnjs  (pedetes)‘  = one  who  is  fettered,  a 
prisoner ; neSy  (pede)  = a fetter.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Poly- 
pedatidse  (q.v.).  There  are  nineteen  species, 
mostly  Oriental.  The  skin  is  smooth  ; the 
adults  have  vomerine  teeth  ; fingers  slightly, 
toes  broadly  webbed,  both  ending  in  discs. 
Polypedates  mamlatus  is  the  Common  Indian, 
and  P.  eques  the  Spurred  Tree  Frog.  These 
frogs  have  the  power  of  changing  their  colour. 

pol  y-pe  dat  -I  dsa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
pedat(es);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool : Glandless  Tree-frogs  ; a family  of 
Anourous  Batracliians,  with  twenty-four 
genera  and  124  species,  from  the  Oriental  and 
Neotropical  region. 

pol  y pet-alee,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  petalce.j  [Petal.] 

Bot.  : A sub-class  of  Exogens.  Lindley 
(Nat.  Syst.  Hot.,  ed.  1836)  divided  it  into  the 
alliances  Albuminosae,  Epigynos®,  Parietossp, 
Calyeosae,  Syncarposse,  Gynobaseosse,  and 
Apocarposte.  The  sub-class  and  the  alliances 
were  altered  in  his  Vegetable  Kingdom. 

pol-y-pet'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
petalous  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Having  many  separate  petals. 

pol  y-pha  -gl-a,  s.  [Gr.  TroAv<[>a-yia  ( poln - 
phagia)  = gluttony,  from  iroAviayfw  (polv.pha- 
ged)  = to  eat  to  excess  : iroAvc  (polus)  = many, 
much,  and  <f>aytlv  (phagein)  = to  eat.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : [Polyphaoy], 

2.  Med. : Unnatural  or  excessive  desire  for 
food  ; voracity. 

po  lyph  -a  gous,  a.  [Polyphagia.]  Eating 
or  living  on  many  varieties  of  food. 

" In  eeneral  j lolyphagotu  animala  are  less  dependent 
on  their  food  than  munophagous  species.” — Semper: 
Animal  Life,  p.  60. 

po  - lyph  - a - gy,  s.  [Polyphagia.]  The 
practice  or  power  of  subsisting  on  many 
different  kinds  of  food. 

“ Many  cases  of  polyphagy  are  of  the  highest  interest 
M considered  from  another  point  of  view.”— Semper  : 
Animal  Life,  p.  68. 


* pol-y-phant,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  <j>aivu 

( phaino)  — to  show.) 

Music : (See  extract). 

"The  polyphant  is  of  a fiddle  form,  except  the  neck, 
a hole  instead  being  substituted  for  the  hand.  Burney 
says  ft  is  the  same  with  the  Duke  of  Dorset’s  violin  in 
Hawkins  ; the  latter  that  it  was  strung  with  wire, 
and  said  to  have  been  played  upon  by  Queen  Elizabeth.” 
— Fosbroke:  Encyclopaedia  of  Antiquities. 

* pol-y-phar  -ma  ^y,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 

Eng.  pharmacy  (q.V.).J 

1.  The  prescribing  of  too  many  medicines. 

2.  A medicine  compounded  of  many  in- 
gredients. 

pol-y-phe'-mus,  s.  [Lat.,  the  name  of  one 
of  the  Cyclops,  the  son  of  Neptune.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Ostracoda.  The  large 
head  is  almost  entirely  occupied  by  an  enorm- 
ous eye.  Typical  species,  Polyphemus  stag- 
norum. 

* pol  - y - pho'-  m - an,  a.  [Polyphonic.  ] 
Having  many  voices  or  sounds  ; many-voiced. 

" With  their  polyphonian  notes  delight  me.” 

Quarles  : Emblems,  v.  6. 

pol-y-phon'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  Tro\i«^o3vo<;  ( polu - 
phonos),  from  iroAifc  (polus)  = many,  and  tfxovrj 
(phone)  = a sound  ; Fr.  poly  phone.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having,  or  consisting  of, 
many  sounds  or  voices. 

2.  Music:  Consisting  of  several  tone  series 
or  parts,  progressing  simultaneously  according 
to  the  rules  of  counterpoint ; contrapuntal. 

"He  is  thorough-going  or  nothing,  and  hence  this 
confusion  of  his  polyphonic  orchestration.’’— Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  10,  1885. 

po-lyph'-on-ism,  po-lyph'-on-y,  s.  [Poly- 
phonic.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Multiplication  of  sounds,  as 
in  the  reverberation  of  an  echo.  [Phono- 

CAMPTIC.] 

“ The  pol yphonisms  or  repercussions  of  the  rocka.” 
— Derham:  Fhysico-Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Music : Composition  in  parts,  each  part 
having  an  independent  melody  of  its  own,  as 
distinguished  from  a homophonic  composi- 
tion, which  consists  of  a principal  theme,  the 
accompanying  parts  serving  merely  to 
strengthen  it. 

po-lyph  -on-ist,  s.  [Polyphonic.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  professes  the  art 
of  the  multiplication  of  sounds  ; an  imitator 
of  a variety  of  sounds  ; a ventriloquist. 

2.  Music : One  skilled  in  the  art  of  counter- 
point ; a contrapuntist. 

•po-lyph'-o-ncais,  a.  [Gr.  iro\v<)nuvos(polu- 
pftemos).]  The  same  as  Polyphonic  (q.v.). 

po-lyph’-6-ny,  s.  [Gr.  nohv^uiMa  ( polu - 
phonia ).]  The  same  as  Polyphonism  (q.v.). 

pol'-y-phore,  s.  [Gr.  iroAin/jofios  ( poluphoros ) 
= bearing  much  : Gr.  7roAu;  (polus)  = many, 
and  <t>opos  (pharos)  — bearing.] 

Bot.  : Richard’s  name  fora  receptacle  when, 
as  in  the  strawberry  and  raspberry,  it  is  suc- 
culent, greatly  dilated,  and  bears  many  ovaries. 

pol-y-phy-let'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  nohvfivKas  (pulu- 
phulos),  from  rroAus  (polus)  = many,  and  i{>v\y 
(phvle)  = a tribe.] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  or  pertaining  to  many 
tribes  or  families. 

2.  Biol. : The  same  as  Polyoenetic  (q.v.). 

pol-y-phyl'-la,  s.  [Polyphyllous.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Melolonthidse.  Poly- 
phylla  fullo,  twice  as  large  as  the  Cockchakr, 
is  common  in  France. 

po  lyph'  yl-lous,  a.  [Or.  noKvibvWac  (polu- 
phullos),  from  7roAv5  (polus)  = many,  and  AAor 
(phullon)  — a leaf.] 

Bot. : Having  many  leaves  ; many-leaved. 

po-lyph' -yl-ly,  s.  [Polyphyllous.] 

Bot.  : Increase  of  the  number  of  organs  in 
a whorl. 

pol'-y-pi,  s.  pi.  [Polypus.] 

pol  y pi  ar'  l-a,  s.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 

polypiarins,  from  polypus  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : The  same  as  Polypiphera. 

pol  y-plde,  s.  [Lat.  polyp(us);  Eng.  suff. 
■ide.] 

Zool. : One  of  the  separate  zooids  in  the  poly- 
zoarium  of  a Polyzoon.  Called  also  a cell. 


po  lyp’-i-dom,  s.  [Lat.  polypus  = a polyp, 
and  domus  = a house.] 

Zool. : Wliat  was  looked  upon  as  the  house 
of  a zoophyte ; the  name  is  incorrect,  for  it 
is  an  internal  secretion.  [Polypary.] 

po-lyp'-i-er  (r  silent),  s.  [Fr.,  from  polype 
= a polyp  (q.v.).]  A polypidom. 

* pol-y-pif'-er-ous,  a.  [Polypiphera.]  Pro- 
ducing polyps  ; of  or  pertaining  to  the  Polyp- 
ifera. 

pol  y pip'-ar  oils,  a.  [Lat.  polypus  = » 

polyp,  and  purio  — to  produce.]  Producing 
polyps. 

* pol-y-piph'-er-a,  * pol-y-pif -er-a,  s.  pi 

[Gr.  iroAvrrous  (jmlupous)  — many-footed,  and 
</>ep u>  (phero ) = to  bear.] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Ccelenterata  (q.v  ). 

pol'  y plte,  s.  [Lat.  pohjp(us) ; Eng.  suff. 
-i£e. J 

Zool. : A separate  zooid  in  a Hydrozoou. 

pol  y plas  tic,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
plastic  (q.v.).]  Assuming  many  shapes. 

pol-y-plec'-tron,  pol-jr  plec'  trum,  s. 

[Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  nhysrpov  (plektron),  Lat. 
plectrum  =an  instrument  or  quill  for  striking 
the  lyre.) 

1.  Music : A musical  instrument  in  which 
the  tones  were  produced  by  the  friction  of 
numerous  slips  of  leather  acting  upon  strings, 
and  moved  by  pressing  or  striking  keys,  as  in 
the  pianoforte. 

2.  Ornith.:  A genus  of  Phasianinas,  from  the 
Oriental  region.  Bill  rather  slender,  sides 
compressed,  tip  curved,  nostrils  lateral ; 
longitudinal  opening  partly  hidden  by  a mem- 
brane. Wings  rounded,  tail  long,  rounded. 
Tarsi  long,  those  of  the  male  with  two  or 
more  spurs.  Toes  long  and  slender.  There 
are  five  species : Polyplectron  thibetanus,  P.  bi- 
ca/caratum,  P.  germaini,  P.  emphanum,  and 
P.  calcurum,  known  respectively  as  the  Com- 
mon, the  Iris,  Germain’s,  Napoleon,  and  tbe 
Sumatran  Polyplectron. 

pol  y potlc,  s.  [Fr.]  [Polypodium,] 

1.  Zool. : A milleped ; a wood-louse. 

2.  Bot. : Polypody  (q.v.).  ( Drayton : Poly- 

Olbion,  s.  13.) 

pol  y-po  do  se.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  polypo 
di(um) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  tribe  of  Polypodiaoi  rc 
(q.v.).  Spore  cases  stalked,  with  a vertied 
ring ; spores  roundish  or  oblong. 

pcl-y-x>d-di-a.'-90-£ri,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
podi(um);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -o.ua:. ] 

Bot. : Ferns  proper ; an  order  of  Acrogens, 
alliance  Filieales.  Leaves,  generally  called 
fronds,  with  the  spore  eases  on  the  back  or 
edge.  Spore  cases  ringed,  distinct,  and  split- 
ting irregularly.  Tribes:  Polypodeue,  Cyatheso, 
Parkere*,  Hymenophyllete,  Gleieheneae,  and 
Osmundece.  Known  genera  183,  species  2,000. 
(Lindley.) 

pol  y-po  di  a'-CGoua  (ce  ns  sh),  * pol-y- 
po' -dse-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  polypodiace(ce) ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Polypodiaceae  (q.v.). 

pol  - jr  - pd  di'  - te^,  s. 

[Lat.  polypod(ivm) ; - ites ■] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of 
fossil  ferns,  apparently 
akin  to  the  recent  Poly- 
podium. Three  species, 
from  the  English  Oolite. 

pol  - y - po'  - di  - urn,  s. 

[Lat.,  from  Gr.  nohvnoSiov 
(polupodion)  = polypody  : 
rroAvs  (polus)  = many,  and 
Troil 5 ( pous ),  genit.  noSos 
(podos)  = a foot.  Named 
from  the  many  segments 
of  the  frond,  or  from  the 
many  stalks.) 

1.  Bot.  : Polypody ; the 
typical  genus  of  Polypodi- 
ace*(q.v.).  Frond  simple, 
lobed,  often  pimiatifid ; 
soi  i dorsal,  globose ; no  in- 
volucre. Known  species  390 ; world-wide,  the 
largest  number  in  the  tropics.  British  spe- 
cies four : Polypodium  vulgare,  the  Common 


VULOARE. 

1.  Frond  ; 2.  Detached 
pinna;  3.  Under  aids 
of  pinna. 


boil,  bo>t ; pout,  joxfcl ; cat,  sell,  chorus,  shin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  [JCcnophon,  exist,  ph  = ( 
-cian,  -tian  = sfran.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -§ioa  --  zhun,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bob  dpi. 


3682 


polypody— polystylo 


P.  Phegopteris,  the  Pale  Mountain  ; P.  Dry- 
opteris,  the  Tender  three-branched ; and  P. 
alpestre,  the  Alpine  Polypody.  The  first  is 
common  on  rocks,  walls,  banks,  trunks  of 
trees,  fruiting  from  June  to  September.  P. 
Calaguala,  a Peruvian  species,  and  P.  crassi- 
folium  are  said  to  be  solvent,  deobstruent, 
sudorific,  anti-rheumatic,  anti-venereal,  and 
febrifugal.  P.phymatodes  is  used  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands  in  preparing  cocoanut  oil. 

2.  Palceobot. : From  the  Eocene  of  Bourne- 
mouth. 

pol  y-pod-y,  s.  [Polypodium.) 

Bot.  : Tike  genus  Polypodium  (q.v.). 

" The  sun  findes  polypody  in  stone."— Browne  : Cyrus' 
Garden,  ch.  iii. 

pol-y-  po'-gon,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  miyusv 
( jjogor  -=  beard.  Named  from  the  many  awns.] 
Boi  Beard-grass  (q.v.). 

poi-y-poid,  a.  [Eng.  polyp;  -oid. J Resem- 
bling a polyp. 

pol  y por  - e 5,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  polypor(us) ; masc. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ei.) 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Hymenomycetes.  Ba- 
sidiospores,  clothing  tubes,  pores,  or  pits, 
borne  on  the  underside  of  a stalked  or  sessile 
pileus,  or  fleshy  cap  or  disc. 

pc  yp'  - or  - ous,  a.  [Polyporus.]  Having 
many  pores. 

po  lyp'  or  iis,  s.  [Eat.,  from  Gr.  n-oAiiiropos 

( poluporos ) = with  many  passages  or  pores.] 

1.  Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Polyporei 
(q.v.).  Akin  to  Boletus,  but  the  tubes  do  not 
separate  from  each  other,  or  from  the  pileus. 
Polyporus  destructor  and  P.  hybridus  produce 
dry  rot  in  wood;  P.  officinalis  was  admitted 
into  old  Pharmacopoeias.  A species,  appa- 
rently P.  fomentarius,  is  used  in  India  as  a 
styptic  and  for  amadou. 

2.  Palceobot. : Occurs  in  the  Pleistocene. 

pol'-y-pous,  * pol'-y  pose,  a.  [Eng.  polyp; 
-ous,  -ose.]  Having  the  nature  of  a polyp ; 
having  many  feet  or  roots  like  a polypus. 

"It  will  produce  polypous  concretions."— Arbutlmot: 
On  Alimen  . "v 

• pol-y- prag-mat'-ic,  * pol-y-prag- 
mat  ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng.  prag- 
Tnatical.)  Over-busy,  over-zealous,  officious. 

‘ Above  all  they  hated  such  pot ypragmutical  in- 
quisitors.”— Heywood . Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  158. 

•pol-y-prag'-ma-ty,  * pol-y-prag'-ma- 

9y,  s.  [Gr.  TroKvnpayfxaTeu)  ( polupragmciteo ) — 
to  be  busily  engaged.]  The  state  of  being 
over-engaged  in  business. 

• pol-y-prag' -mon,  5.  [Gr.]  A busybody; 
an  officious  meddler. 

“ Merchants  who  . . . become  mere  polypragmons ." 
— Time’s  Storehouse. 

po  lyp  ri  on,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  irpiuv 

(prion)  = a saw.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Percidse,  with  two 
species  ; one  from  European  coasts  ( Polyprion 
cernium).  and  one  from  Juan  Fernandez  (P. 
tcneri).  They  attain  a weight  of  about  eighty 
pounds.  [Stone-bass.] 

p81y  -prism,  s.  [Pret  poly-,  and  Eng. 
jmsm.(q.v.).]  A prism  formed  of  several  prisms 
the  same  angle  connected  at  their  ends, 
‘"oese  prisms  are  made  of  substances  un- 
c vly  refringent,  such  as  flint  glass,  rock 
crystal,  or  crown  glass.  A beam  of  light  pass- 
ing through  tiie  various  component  parts  of 
such  a prism  is  by  them  differently  refracted 
and  dispersed. 

pol  ypris  mat  ic,  a.  [Pret  poly-,  and 

Eng.  prismatic  (q.v.).] 

Min. : Having  crystals  presenting  numerous 
prisms  in  a single  form. 

♦pol  y pro'-to  dont,  s.  [Polyprotodontia.) 

Any  individual  of  the  Polyprotodontia. 

H pol  y- pro  -td  don'-tl-a  (or  ti  as  shi),  «•  pL 

(Pref.  poly- ; proto-,  and"  Gr.  bSovs  (odous), 
genit.  oSorrot  (odontos)  =■  a tooth.) 

Zool. : A primary  division  of  Marsupialia. 
Lower  incisors  more  than  two  ; canines  well 
developed ; molars  either  cuspidate  or  witli 
sectorial  crowns.  Carnivorous.  (Owen.) 

pol  yp  tcr'-f  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  polyp- 
ter(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  SUIT,  -idee.] 


Ichthy. : The  sole  recent  family  of  Polyp- 
teroidei  (q.v.).  Scales  ganoid,  fins  without 
fulcra  ; a series  of  dorsal  spines  present,  to 
each  of  which  an  articulated  finlet  is  attached  ; 
anal  close  to  caudal  fin.  Two  genera,  Polyp- 
terus  and  Calamoichthys. 

po-lyp-ter-oi'-de-i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

polypter(us),  and  Gr.  elSos  (eidos)  = resem- 
blance.] 

Ichthy. ; A sub-order  of  Ganoidei,  with  one 
recent  family,  Polypterida;  (q.v.),  and  three 
fossil,  Saurodipteridae,  Crelacauthidae,  and 
Holoptychiidse. 

po-lyp'-ter-us,  «.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
irrepov  (pteron)  — a fin.] 

Ichthy. : Tiie  typical  genus  of  the  Polyp- 
teridie  (q.v.).  There  is  but  one  species, 
Polypterus  bichir,  confined  to  tropical  Africa, 
occurring  in  the  rivers  flowing  into  the 


POLYPTERUS  BICHIR. 


Atlantic,  and  in  the  Upper  Nile.  It  attains  a 
length  of  about  four  feet,  and  lives  in  the  mud 
at  the  bottom  of  rivers,  where  it  crawls  by 
means  of  its  fins.  It  is  capable  of  swimming 
with  great  rapidity.  The  dorsal  fin  is  broken 
up  into  a succession  of  little  finlets,  varying  in 
number  from  eight  to  eighteen,  according  to 
the  varieties,  of  which  there  are  several. 

po  lyp-to  -ton,  S.  [Gr.  irohvnmtTOS  ( polupto - 
tos),  neut.  irohvnonou  (poluptoton)  = being  in 
many  cases  ; irohvs  (polus) = many,  and  irrwcric 
(ptosis)  = a case.] 

Rhet. : A form  of  speech  in  which  a word 
is  repeated  in  different  cases,  numbers,  gen- 
ders, &c. 

pol-yp-tych'-o-don,  s.  [Pref.  poly-;  Gr. 
nru xt)  (ptuche)  = a fold,  and  suff.  -odou.  ] 

Palmont. : A genus  of  Plesiosauria  (q.v.), 
equalling  Pliosaurus  in  size.  The  teeth  are 
implanted  in  sockets,  and  have  a strong  coni- 
cal crown,  round  which  the  longitudinal  ridges 
of  the  enamel  are  set,  whence  the  name  of 
the  genus.  Found  only  in  Cretaceous  forma- 
tions in  Kent,  Sussex,  and  Cambridge,  and  at 
Kursk,  in  Russia. 

pol'-y-pus  (pi.  pol'-y-pi),  s.  [Lat.,  from 

Gr.  ttoAuttouv  (polupous)  = many-fboted : iroAut 
( polus ) = many,  and  wovs  (pous)  = a foot.] 

1.  Surg. : A morbid  growth  attached  to  the 
interior  of  any  of  tiie  mucous  canals.  It  is 
generally  a fleshy  tumour  with  many  branches. 
Polypi  sometimes  grow  in  the  nose,  larynx, 
heart,  rectum,  uterus,  and  vagina. 

* 2.  Zool.  (PI.) : A class  of  radiated  animals 
defined  as  having  many  prehensile  organs  ra- 
diating from  around  the  mouth  only. 

t pdl-y  rhi  -zous,  a.  [Gr.  iroAv'ptfoc  ( polu - 
rhizos)  = with  many  roots  : iroAJs  (polus)  = 
many,  and  pi'fa  (rhiza)  = a root.] 

Bot. : Having  many  roots,  independently  of 
those  by  which  the  attachment  is  effected. 

pol  y sac'-cum,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
ca/cKos  (sakkos)  = coarse  cloth  of  goats’  hair.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Fungals,  sub-order  Tricho- 
gastres.  An  Italian  species  is  said  to  yield  a 
yellow  dye. 

pol  y sar  -51-a,  s.  [Gr.  nobvcrapKca  (polu- 

sarkia  = fleshiness : iroAii?  (polus)  = much,  and 
<rdpf  (sarx),  genit  trapico?  (sarkos)  = flesh.] 

1.  Bot. : Superabundance  of  sap,  causing 
unnatural  growth. 

2.  Pathol. : Obesity. 

* pol-y-sche'-ma-tist,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 

Gr.  (T\ rjp-a  (schema),  genit.  <r\rjfxaT 09  ( schematos ) 
= a form,  a fashion.]  Characterized  by  or 
existing  in  many  forms  or  fashions ; multi- 
form. 

pol  y scope,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  axanloi 

(skopeo)  --  to  see.] 

Optics:  A multiplying  lens  ; a plano-convex 
lens,  whose  protuberant  face  is  cut  into  numer- 
ous facets,  each  of  which  gives  an  image  of 
the  object  viewed. 

* pol  y se'-mant,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
snyaaivm  (semaino)  — to  show,  to  signify.]  A 
word  which  has  many  meanings,  as  burst  (v., 


a.,  & s.),  cut  (v.,  a.,  & s.),  ill  (a.,  adv.,  & *.), 
&c.  (Fitzedward  HaU:  Modern  English,  p.  170.) 

pol-y-sep'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 

sepalous.  J [Eleuthebosepalous.] 

pol-y-si-der'-itG,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 

siderite.] 

Petrol. : A group  of  meteoric  stones  belong- 
ing to  the  Sporadosidentes  of  Danbrfe,  winch 
are  rich  in  iron-grains.  That  which  fell  at 
Pultusk  in  Poland  is  an  example. 

pol  y sj-pbd'-ni  a,  s.  [Pref.  poly-  and  Gr. 
(Ti  juav  (siphon),  genit.  cri<Kovcv  (siphonas)  = t 
siphon  ] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Rhodomelaee®.  Florideout 
Algm  witli  cylindrical,  more  or  less  articulated, 
fronds,  the  joints  consisting  of  a circle  of 
longitudinally  arranged  cells  around  a central 
cell.  Known  species  about  300.  Widely  dis- 
tributed. 

# pdl-y-spast,  s.  [Lat.  polyspast-urn,  from  Gr. 
woAvs  (pulus)  = many,  and  an du>  (spao)=  to 
draw  ; Fr.  polyspaste .] 

1.  Mach. : A machine  consisting  of  many 
pulleys  for  raising  heavy  weights 

2.  Surg. : A similar  apparatus  used  formerly 
for  reducing  dislocations. 

* pol'-y-sperm,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
sperm.]  A tree  whose  fruit  contains  many 
seeds. 

pol  y-sperm  -al,  * pol  y sperm'-ofis, » 

[POLVSPERM.] 

Bot  : Containing  many  seeds  (Balfour: 
Botany,  § 546.) 

pol-y- splicer '-ite,  a [Pref.  poly-;  Gr. 
otpaipa  (spluera)  = 3.  ball,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.); 
Ger.  polyspharit.  ] 

Min. : A variety  of  Pyromorphite  (q.v.), 
containing  phosphate  of  lime.  Colour,  various 
shades  of  brown  and  gray,  sometimes  ap- 
proaching to  white  Occurs  in  mammillary 
and  globular  bundles  of  acicular  radiating 
crystals. 

pol  y spor  -cus,  a [Pret.  pr.ly- ; Eng  spor(t); 

-ous.] 

Bot. : Containing  many  spore?. 

pSl-y-stem'-on-ous,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 

Gr.  a-rqguiv  (stemon)  =a  stamen.] 

Bot.  (Of  stamens) : More  in  number  than  tht 

petals. 

pol-y  - stig'-moiis,  a.  [Pret  poly-;  Eng, 

stigm(a);  adj.  suff.  -ous.) 

Bot. : Having  many  carpels,  each  giving 
origin  to  a stigma. 

pol-y-sto'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  rroAhari.uo?  (polu- 
stomos)  = many  mouthed : no\v  (polu)  = many, 
and  oropa  (stoma)  = mouth  ] 

Zool. : An  old  genus  of  Trematoda.  Polysto- 
ma sanguicOla  is  now  Hexathyridium  venarum, 
an  entozoon  found  occasionally  in  venous  blood 
and  in  the  sputa  of  haemoptysis, 

pol-y-stom’-a-ta,  s.  pi.  (Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr, 
xropora  (stomata),  pi.  cf  aropa  (stoma)  = a 
mouth. ) 

Zool.  ; A section  of  the  sub-kingdom  Pro- 
tozoa, in  which  tiie  inceptive  apparatus 
consists  of  a considerable  number  of  ten- 
tacular organs,  eacli  of  which  serves  as  a 
tubular  sucking  mouth,  or  to  grasp.  The 
section  includes  the  Suctorial  Animalcules  of 
Claparkle  and  Laclimann  (the  Tentaculifers 
of  Huxley). 

(Saville  Kent.) 

pol'-y-stomo, 

S.  [POLYSTO- 
MA.) 

Zool. : Any 
individual  of 
the  Polysto- 
mata (q.v.). 

pol-y -style, 

a.  [Pref.  poly-, 
and  Eng.  style 
(q.v.).] 

Arch.:  A 
building  in 
which  there 
are  many  co- 
lumns : a court  surrounded  by  several  rowi 
of  columns,  as  in  Moorish  architecture. 


POLYSTYLE. 

(Court  of  Lions,  Alhambra. | 


fete,  f&t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t» 
or.  wore,  wqli,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  sjniti.,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  <e  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


polysyllabic— polyzoan 


3683 


pol  y syl  lab'-ie,  * pol-ysyl  -lab'-ic-al, 

a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng.  syllabic,  syllabical .] 
Consisting  of  many  syllables,  or  of  more  than 
three  syllables  ; pertaining  to  a polysyllable. 

pol  - y- syl  - lab -l-jisin,  * pol-y-syl  -la- 

bism,  s.  [Eng.  ‘polysyllabic  -ism.]  The 
quality  or  staf  j of  being  polysyllabic,  or  of 
containing  many  syllables. 

“ Time-wasting  in  its  immense  polysyllabism."— 
Whitney  : Life  & Growth  of  Language,  ch.  xii. 

pol-y-syl' -la-ble,  s.  & a.  (Pref.  poly-,  and 

Eng.  syllable.] 

A.  As  subst . : A word  of  many  syllables ; a 
word  containing  more  than  three  syllables. 

* B.  As  adj. : Containing  many  syllables  ; 
polysyllabic. 

“ In  a polysyllable  word  consider  to  which  syllable 
the  emphasis  is  to  be  given. "—Holder:  On  the  Classics. 

pol-y-syn'-de-ton,  s.  [Gr.,  from  jroAti?  ( polus ) 
= many,  and  avvSe to;  ( sundetos ) = bound  to- 
gether : avv  (.sun)  — together,  and  $eu  (deo)  - 
to  bind.] 

met. : A figure  by  which  the  copulative  is 
repeated  : as,  I came  and  saw  and  overcame. 

pol-y-syn -the-sis,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 

synthesis  (q.v.).] 

Philol.  : Polysyntheticism ; polysynthetic 
Character  or  structure. 

" What  is  called  the  process  of  agglutination  in  the 
Turanian  languages  is  the  same  as  what  has  been 
named  polysynthesis  in  America.” — Brinton  : Myths  of 
the  Nero  World. 

pol-y-syn-thet'-ic,  pol-y-syn-thet-ic- 

a 1,  a.  [Pref.  poly-t  and  Eng.  synthetic , syn- 
thetical (q.v.).] 

1.  Crystallog.  : Compound ; made  up  of  a 
number  of  smaller  crystals. 

2.  Philol. : Compounded  of  several  elements, 
each  retaining  a partial  independence  ; a term 
applied  to  languages  in  which  compounded 
words  are  formed  of  the  roots  of  the  words  of 
% whole  sentence  joined  on  to  each  other  with- 
out any  inflection. 

“ Polysynthetic  and  incorporating  are  to  be  kept 
mrefuliy  apart."— Sayce  : Compar . Philology,  p.  148. 

981  - y - syn - thet- 1-91510,  pol -y-sfn'- 
tbet-lfm,  s.  [Eng.  polysynthetic ; -ism.] 
Philol, : Polysynthetic  character  or  struc- 
ture. 

" There  is  mnch  more  difference  between  incorpora- 
tion and  polysvnthetism  than  between  incorporation 
and  inflection.’—  Sayce : Compar.  Philology,  p.  148. 

* pSl'-jf-tas-ted,  a.  rPref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
tasted.]  Having  many  tastes.  (Swift.) 

pol  y tech  nic,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  polytechnique, 
from  Gr.  TroAuTexFO;  (polutechnos),  from  7toAv; 
(polus)  = many,  and  Te\vr\  (techne)  — an  art ; 
Ital.  & Sp.  pclitecnico.] 

A.  As  adj. : Connected  with,  pertaining  or 
relating  to,  or  giving  instruction  in  many  arts. 

* B.  As  subst. : A name  sometimes  given  to 
a collection  or  exhibition  of  objects  connected 
with,  or  illustrative  of,  various  industrial  arts 
and  sciences. 

polytechnic-school,  s.  An  educational 
establishment  in  which  instruction  is  given 
in  many  arts  and  sciences,  more  especially 
with  reference  to  their  practical  application. 

If  The  first  polytechnic  school  was  estab- 
lished by  a decree  of  the  French  Convention, 
on  Feb.  13,  1794,  and  was  of  great  service  to 
the  country. 

p8l-  y toch'-nlc  al,  a.  [Eng.  polytechnic  ; -ah] 
The  same  as  Polytechnic  (q.v.). 

pol-y-tech’-nics,  s.  [Polytechnic.]  The 
science  of  the  mechanical  arts. 

;>Ol-y-te’-lIte,  S,  [Gr.  iroAiiTeAij;  (jiolutellf)  — 
costly,  precious  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Tetrahedrite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining much  lead  and  some  silver.  Found 
near  Freiberg,  Saxony. 

p8l-y-ter'-e-benes,  8.  pi.  ;[Pref,  poly-,  and 

Eng.  terebenes.] 

Chem. : Hydrocarbons  polymeric  with  oil  of 
turpentine.  C2nH32  is  formed  by  heating  pure 
turpentine  to  250°.  It  boils  at  360°. 

* pol-y-thal  a ma  -ce-a,  s.  pi.  [Polythal- 

klA.J 

Zool,  : An  old  order  of  Cephalopoda.  Shell 
divided  into  many  chambers. 


pSl-y  tha-la'-ml-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Gr.  Odhalxos  (thalanws)  = an  inner  room.] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Foraminifera  (q.v.). 
Sometimes  applied  to  those  having  shells  with 
many  chambers  separated  by  septa. 

pol-y-thaT-a-mous,  a.  [Polythalamia.] 

Having  many  cells  or  chambers  : cainerated, 
multilocular.  Used  of  the  shells  of  Cephalo- 
poda and  Foraminifera. 

pol  y-thal'-mic,  pol  y-thal'-a-mic,  a. 

[Polythalamia.] 

Bot.  (Of  fruits)  : Consisting  of  several  pistils 
on  a common  axis ; multiple.  Example,  a cone. 

pol'-y-the-isiH,  s.  [Pref.  poly-;  Gr.  0eo; 
(theos)  = God," and  suff.  -ism;  Fr.  polytheisme.] 
Compar.  Relig. : The  worship  of  many  gods. 
It  is  not  necessarily  the  same  as  idolatry,  for 
gods  may  be  adored  without  any  image  of 
them  being  made.  In  Sir  John  Lubbooi.’s 
classification  of  religious  beliefs,  Fetishism 
and  Totemism  are  polytheistic ; the  next 
stage  in  the  ascending  order,  Anthropomor- 
phism, may  or  may  not  be  so.  No  mention 
is  made  in  Scripture  of  Polytheism  before  the 
flood.  It  existed  among  the  ancestors  of 
Abraham  in  Ur  of  the  Chaldees  (Joshua  xxiv. 
2).  The  first  commandment  is  levelled  against 
it  (Exod.  xx.  3,  Deut.  v 7).  It  was  common 
at  the  time  among  the  Canaanites  (Deut.  vi. 
14,  vii.  4,  &c.).  At  many  periods  the  Jews, 
high  and  low,  lapsed  into  it  (1  Kings  xix.  2 ; 
2 Kings  xvii.  16,  17  ; Ezek.  viii.  3-1S).  Though 
some  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  philosophers 
may  have  risen  above  polytheism  to  con- 
ceive the  unity  of  God,  the  masses  of  the 
people  were  polytheistic,  as  is  the  case  with 
the  ethnic  nations  to-day,  though  in  some 
cases,  as  in  that  of  India,  pantheism  under- 
lies polytheism,  and  some  apparent  polytheists 
really  believe  all  nature  to  be  one  God. 

“ We  constantly  find  in  al.  polytheisms  sets  of  dupli. 
cate  divinities,  male  and  female.-— Donaldson : Thea- 
tre of  the  Greeks,  p.  21. 

pol'-y-the-ist,  s.  [Polytheism.]  A believer 
in  or  supporter  of  polytheism  or  the  doctrine 
of  a plurality  of  gods. 

pol  - y -the  - ist'-Ic,  * pSl-y-the-ist'-ic- 

al,  a.  [Eng.  polytheist;  -ic,  -ical.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  polytheism ; of  the 
nature  of  polytheism. 

2.  Advocating,  supporting,  or  believing  in 
polytheism. 

“ The  Orphlck  doctrine  and  poems  were  polytheis- 
tical.” — Cudworth  : Jntell.  System,  p.  298. 

* pol  y the  ist  ic-al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  poly- 
theistical;  -ly.]  In  a polytheistic  manner ; like 
a polytheist ; according  to  polytheism. 

* pol'-y-the-ize,  v.i.  [Polytheism.]  To  sup- 
port, lioici,  or  inculcate  polytheism  ; to  believe 
in  or  teach  a plurality  of  gods. 

* po-lyth'-e-ous,  * pol'- y- the -ous,  a. 

[Polytheism.]  Having  to  do  witli  many  gods. 
“ Heav’n’s  most  abhor’d  polytheous  piety.” 

Beaumont . Psyche,  xxL  68. 

p8l-y-thl-8n'-lC,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
thionic.]  Containing  more  than  one  atom  of 
sulphur. 

polythionic-acids,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : A series  of  acids  in  which  the  same 
quantities  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen  are  united 
with  quantities  of  sulphur  in  the  proportion 
of  the  numbers  2,  3,  4,  and  5 : thus,  dithionic- 
acid  II2S0OB,  trithionie  H2S:t06,  tetrathionic 
H2S406,  and  pentathionic  HcSsOg. 

* pol'-y-thoro,  s.  [Etym.  doubtfuL] 

Music : (See  extract). 

“ He  plaied  to  me  on  the  polythore,  an  Instrument 
having  something  of  the  harp,  lute,  theorbo,  Ac.”— 
—Evelyn  : Diary,  Aug.  9,  1661. 

p8-lyt'-o-ma,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  ropij 

(tome)  = a cutting.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Polytomidae 
(q.v.),  with  one  species,  Polytoma  uvella.  It 
increases  rapidly  by  a process  of  multiple 
fission.  Habitat,  fish  and  other  animal  ma- 
cerations. 

pSl-Jr-tom'-I  das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  polytom(a); 
Lat.  fem.  ph  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Flagellata-Pantostomata, 
with  the  single  genus  Polytoma  (q.v.). 

pS-lyt’-o-mous,  a.  [Polytoma.] 

Bot. : Pinnate ; the  divisions,  however,  not 
articulated  with  the  common  petiole. 


pol-y-trich'-e-i,  * pol-y-tri-cha  -ce-se, 

s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  polytricMwm);  Lat.  "rnasc. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ei,  fem.  -acete. ] 

Bot. : An  order  of  Apocarpous  Mosses. 
Mouth  of  the  capsule  closed  by  a flat  mem- 
brane and  a calyptra  ; the  latter  rough,  with 
silky  hairs. 

pS-lyt'-rl-chum,  s.  [Gr.  iroAu'Spif  (pnlu- 
thrix),  genit.  7roAvTpixo;  (polutrichos ) = having 
much  hair : 7roAv  (polu)  = much,  and  0pi£ 
(thrix)  — hair.] 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Polytrichace® 
(q.v.).  Calyptra  dimidiate,  but  appearing 
campanulate  owing  to  the  quantity  of  very 
close  hairs  descending  from  it  in  a long 
villous  coat.  Polylrichum  commune  is  a fine 
large  moss,  with  almost  woody  stems,  com- 
mon on  heaths,  moors,  and  mountain-tracts. 

2.  Palceobot. : Occurs  in  the  Pleistocene. 

p8-lyt'-ro-cha,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gf. 

Tpoxos  ( trochos )‘  = running.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Rotifera,  order  Natantia. 
The  rotatory  organs  consist  of  various  lobes 
surrounding  the  anterior  end  of  the  body. 

po-lyt'-ro-chal,  a.  [Polytrocha.] 

Zool. ; Having  successively  disposed  circlets 
of  cilia.  Used  of  the  larvae  of  Annelids,  &c. 

pol'-y-typ-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Pref.  poly- ; 
Eng.  typ(e),  and  suff.  -age.] 

Print. : A mode  of  stereotyping  by  which 
facsimiles  of  wood-engravings,  &c.,  are  pro- 
duced in  metal,  from  which  impressions  may 
he  taken  as  from  type.  [Polytype.] 

pol'-y-type,  s.  & a.  [rref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
type.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Print. : A cast  or  facsimile  of  a wood- 
engraving, matter  in  type,  Ac.,  produced  by 
polytypage. 

B.  As  adj. ; Pertaining  tq  r produced  by, 
polytypage. 

pSl'-y-type,  v.t.  [Polytype,  s.]  To  produce 
by  polytypage. 

pSl-yx-en’,  s.  [Polyxenus.] 

Min. : The  same  as  native  Platinum  (q.v.). 
Named  by  Hausmann  because  of  the  many 
rare  elements  found  mixed  with  it. 

pol  yx-en'  i dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
xen(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Myriapoda.  Segments  of 
the  body  eight,  omitting  the  head  and  tail. 
On  each  side  of  the  body  are  nine  tufts  of 
little  curved  hairs,  aud  at  the  tail  is  a tuft  of 
longer  straight  hairs. 

pSl-yx'-en-us,  s.  [Gr.  iroAvfewK  (poluxenos) 
= hospitable  : u-oAii?  (polus)  — many,  and 
£eVo;  (xenos)  = a guest.] 

Zool. : The  sole  genus  of  Polyxenidse.  Poly- 
xenus  lagwrus,  the  only  known  species,  is 
about  a sixth  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  is 
abundant  under  the  hark  of  trees. 

p8l-y-zo'-a,  s.  pi  [Gr.  7roAus  (polus)  — many, 
and  (Jov  (zoon)  = a living  creature  ; so  named 
because  mauy  individuals  are  united  into  a 
colony,  or  polyzoary  (q.v.).] 

1.  Zool.  : The  name  given  by  J.  W.  Thomp- 
son in  1830  to  what  Elirenberg  called  Bryozoa. 
In  1841  H.  Milne-Edwards  united  the  Polyzoa, 
Brachiopoda,  and  Tunicata  (q.v.)  in  his  group 
Molluseoida.  It  has  been  since  shown  that 
the  latter  belong  to  the  Vertebrata,  and  the 
relation  of  the  first  two  rested  on  a mistaken 
identification  of  parts.  The  Polyzoa  appear 
to  be  closely  related  to  the  Sipunculoid  Ge- 
phyraean  Worms,  and  are  thus  classified  and 
characterized  by  Prof.  E.  Ray  Lankester 
(Ency.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xix.  430) : 

Sect.  1.  Vermiformia. 

Sect.  2.  Pterobranchia. 

Sect.  3.  Eupolyzoa,  with  two  sub  classes:  (1)  Ecto- 
procta  (with  two  orders,  Phylactolasuia  aud  Gyuiuolaa- 
ma),  and  (2)  Endoprocta. 

The  Polyzoa  have  coelomata,  with  closely 
approximated  mouth  and  anus.  A variously 
modified  group  of  ciliated  tentacles  is  disposed 
around  the  mouth.  They  are  without  rneta- 
meric  segmentation,  set®,  or  paired  out- 
growths of  the  body-wall. 

2.  Palcetmt.  : From  the  Lower  Silurian,  if 
not  earlier,  till  now. 

pSl-y-zo'-an,  a.  [Polyzoa.]  Of  or  belonging 
to  the  Polyzoa. 


boil,  bojt ; pout,  jdrfcl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  benqh ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a£ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  -Inga 
-elan,  -tian  — ahfrn.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -510a  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d$L 


3684 


polyzoary— pommel 


polyzoan-crag,  s. 

Geol.  : A name  for  the  Coralline  Crag,  which 
contains  eighty-nine  species  of  Polyzoa,  of 
the  whole  fossil  species. 

pol-jr-zo'-ar-jf,  pol-y-zd-ar'-i-um,  s. 

[Mod.  Lat.,  from  pofyzo(a) ; Lat.  sutf.  -arium, 
implying  place.] 

Zool. : The  entire  colony  or  the  entire 
dermal  system  of  the  Polyzoa.  Called  also 

Comctd  um. 

pol-y  -zon'-al,  a.  [Pref.  poly- ; Eng.  zon(e),  and 
suff.  -a!.]  Composed  of  many  zones  or  belts. 

polyzonal-lens,  s.  A burning  lens  con- 
structed of  segmental  lenses  arranged  in  zones. 
The  object  is  to  obtain  lenses  of  large  size  for 
lighthouses,  free  from  defects,  and  having  but 
slight  spherical  aberration.  They  were  first 
suggested  by  Buffon,  and  made  by  Brewster. 

pol-y-zd  on,  s.  [Polyzoa.]  Any  individual 
of  the  Poly  oa  (q.v.). 

pom  a-can  thus,  s.  [Gr.  nw/aa  (poma)  — a 
cover",  and  ax avOa  ( akantha ) = a spine.] 

1.  Ichthy. : A genus  of  Squamipennes,  with 
a strong  spine  at  the  angle  of  the  prseopercu- 
lnm,  and  from  eight  to  ten  spines  only  in  the 
dorsal.  There  is  but  one  species,  Pomacantlms 
pa.ni,  very  common  in  the  West  Indies,  which 
exhibits  remarkable  variation  in  colour. 

2.  PaUzont. : Prom  the  Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 

porxd  or  pom'- age,  pom'- mage  (age 

as  ig),  „.  [Low  Lat.  pomacium,  from  Lat.  po- 
mum;  Fr.  pomme  = an  apple.] 

1.  The  refuse  of  apples  or  similar  fruit  after 
pressing  in  a cider-mill. 

2.  Cider. 

" A kind  of  drinke  made  of  apples,  ■which  they  call 
cider  or  pomage.” —Holin&\ed  : Descrip . England,  bk. 
ii..  ch.  vi. 

po-ma'-fe-se  (or  c as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Lat.  po- 
m(tm)  = an  apple,  or  other  fruit ; fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ace®.] 

* 1.  Linnseus’s  thirty-seventh  natural  order, 
including  Punica,  Pyrus,  Ribes,  &c. 

2.  Appleworts ; an  order  of  Perigynous  Exo- 
gens,  alliance  Rosales.  Trees  or  shrubs,  with 
alternate,  stipulate  leaves ; flowers  solitary, 
or  in  terminal  c^mes,  white  or  pink.  Petals 
five,  unguiculal  -ted  in  the  throat  of  the 
calyx,  the  odd  one  „„terior.  Stamens  in- 
definite, inserted  in  a ring  in  the  throat  of  the 
calyx.  Ovaries  from  one  to  five,  more  or  less 
adherent.  Fruit  a pome,  one-  to  five-celled, 
rarely  ten-celled ; seeds  ascending,  solitary. 
Found  in  the  temperate  parts  of  the  Northern 
Hemisphere.  Known  genera  sixteen,  species 
200.  (Lindle  y.) 

P©m-a-$en'-tri  cLe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat,  poma- 
centr(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idoe.] 

1.  Ichthy.  : Coral-fishes  ; a family  of  Pbaryn- 
gognatlii,  with  eight  genera  and  about  120 
species.  They  are  beautifully  coloured,  and 
abound  in  the  neighbourhood  of  coral  forma- 
tions. 

2.  Palmont. : One  genus,  Odonteus,  from  the 
Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 

p6m-a-$cn'-trus,  s.  [Gr.  mifia  {poma)  = a 
cover,  and  xtmpov  (kentron)  — a prickle.] 

’ ohthy . : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pomacentridse. 

* pd  ma  -ceous  (ce  as  sh),  o.  [Pomace*.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Consisting  of  apples. 

" Pmnaccous  harvests."  Philips:  Cider,  li.  56. 

2.  Like  pomace  (q.v.). 

II.  Lot.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Pomaces. 

po  made',  * pom  made',  pd-ma'-dd,  s. 

[Fr.  pemmade  — pomatum,  from  pomme  = an 
apple  ; Ital.  pomada,  pomata,  from  porno ; Lat. 
pomum  = an  apple;  so  called  because  origin- 
ally made  with  apples.]  Perfumed  or  fragrant 
ointment  or  composition  fordressing  the  liair  ; 
pomatum. 

pom  a der'-ris,  s.  [Gr.  mipa  (poma)  = a 

drinking  cup,  and  if'ppis  (derris)  = a leather 
covering  or  coat.  Named  from  the  membra- 
nous covering  of  the  capsule.] 

Jiot.  : A genus  of  Rhamnaeese.  Pomaderris 
apetala,  a native  of  New  South  Wales,  yields 
9 hard,  close-grained  wood,  there  called 
Coopers'  wood. 


* po-ma'-do,  s.  [Pomade.] 

* pom  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Pomace.] 

* po'-man-der,  * pom-man-der,  s.  [Cor- 
rupt. from  Fr.  pomme  d'ambre  = apple  or  ball 
of  amber.  ] A perfumed  ball  or  powder,  carried 
in  the  pocket  or  worn  suspended  from  the 
neck  or  waist. 

**  Use  of  pomanders,  and  knots  of  powders  for  drying 
of  rheums.  — Bacon  : Eat.  Hist.,  § 929. 

pom'-ard  ( d silent),  s.  [See  def.]  A kind  of 
wine  made  from  grapes  grown  near  Pomard,  a 
village  in  France,  in  the  department  Cote-d’-Or. 

pomato-nms,  s.  [Gr.  Tnbpa  (poma)  = a 
cover,  and  ropg  ( tome)=  a cutting.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Percidae,  with  a single 
species,  Pomatomus  telescopium , from  the 
Mediterranean  and  the  adjacent  parts  of  the 
Atlantic.  It  lives  at  a depth  of  probably 
from  80  to  200  fathoms. 

po-ma'-tiim,  s.  [A  Latinised  form  of  pomade 
(q.v.).]  A perfumed  ointment  or  composition 
for  dressing  the  hair;  pomade;  also  an  oint- 
ment for  external  application. 

“Together  with  a collection  of  receipts  to  make 
pastes  for  the  hands,  pomatums,  lip-salves,  white  pots, 
&c." — Tatler,  No.  246. 

po  ma  tum,  v.t.  [Pomatum,  s.]  To  dress 
with  pomatum ; to  apply  pomatum  to. 

pome,  s.  [Pomum.] 

1.  Botany : 

(1)  A fleshy  fruit  without  valves,  containing 
a capsule.  ( Linnceus .) 

(2)  A compound  fruit,  two  or  more  celled, 
inferior,  indeliiscent,  and  fleshy  ; the  seeds 
distinctly  enclosed  in  dry  cells,  with  a bony 
or  cartilaginous  lining,  formed  by  the  cohe- 
sion of  several  ovaria  with  the  sides  of  the 
fleshy  tube  of  a calyx,  and  sometimes  with 
each  other.  Examples  : the  Apple,  the  Coto- 
neaster,  and  the  Hawthorn.  ( Lindley .) 

* (3)  A head,  as  of  a cauliflower. 

“ Cauly-flowers  over-sprediug  to  pome  and  head."— 
Evelyn:  Kalendarium ; Aug. 

t 2.  Roman  Ritual : A ball  of  precious  metal, 
usually  silver,  filled  with  hot  water,  and 
placed  on  the  altar  during  the  celebration  of 
mass  in  cold  countries,  that  the  celebrant, 
by  taking  it  into  his  hands,  may  prevent  them 
from  becoming  numb,  and  so  be  enabled  pro- 
perly to  handle  the  sacred  elements. 

pome-water,  s.  A sort  of  sweet,  juicy 
apple.  ( Shakesp . : Love's  Labour’s  Lost,  iv.  2.) 

* pome,  v.i.  [Fr.  pommer  = to  form  a head  or 
ball,  from  pomme  = an  apple.]  To  form  a head 
in  growing  ; to  grow  to  a head. 

* pdme'-9it-rcn,  s.  [Eng.  pome,  and  citron .] 
A citron  apple.  ( Ben  Jonson:  Volpone,  ii.  1.) 

pome'  - gran  - ate,  * pome  - gar  - nate, 
* pome-gran:at,  * pom-gar  net,  s.  [Fr. 

pome  grenate,  from  Lat.  pomum  = an  apple,  and 
granatum  = filled  with  seeds  or  grains  ; Ital. 
porno  granato.] 

1.  Botany.  : 

(1)  The  fruit  of  Punica  Granatum.  Botani- 
cally  viewed  it  is  anomalous,  consisting  of  two 
whorls  of  carpels,  one  placed  above  the  other, 
the  lower  tier  live  in  number,  the  upper  being 
five  to  ten.  The  seeds  have  a pellucid  pulpy 
covering.  They  are  eaten. 

(2)  The  Pomegranate-tree. 

2.  Jew.  Antiq. : An  ornament  resembling  a 
pomegranate  on  the  robe  and  ephod  of  the 
Jewish  high-priest. 

3.  Scrip.  : The  word  ^^(rimmon),  rendered 
pomegranate,  seemscorrectly  translated,  Num. 
xx.  5,  Deut.  viii.  8,  Song  of  Solomon  iv.  13, 
Joel.  i.  12,  Hag.  ii.  19,  &c. 

pomegranate-tree,  s. 

Bot.,  &c.  : Punica  Granatum , once  believed 
to  be  the  type  of  a distinct  order,  Granateae, 
then  placed  by  Lindley  among  Myrtacese,  and 
by  Bentham  and  Hooker  transferred  to  Ly- 
thraceae.  It  has  oblong  or  lanceolate  leaves, 
undotted,  a leathery  calyx,  shaped  like  a top, 
with  five  to  seven  valvate  lobes  ; and  petals 
many,  scarlet,  white,  or  yellowish.  [Pome- 
granate.] A tree  fifteen  to  twenty-five  feet 
high,  a native  of  Western  Asia  and  Northern 
Africa.  It  forms  woods  in  Persia.  A decoc- 
tion of  the  bark  is  a powerful  anthelmintic, 
but  not  so  good  as  fern  root ; the  flowers  are 
tonic  and  astringent ; the  bark  of  the  fruit  is 


used  in  leucorrhcea,  chronic  dysentery,  &c.# 
and  the  acrid  juice  in  bilious  fevers. 

* pom-el,  s.  [Pommel.] 

* pomclee,  a.  [Fr.  pommeU,  from  pomme; 
Lat.  pomum  = an  apple.]  Spotted  like  an 
apple  ; dappled.  ( Maundeville .) 

pom'-el-16e§,  s.  [Corrupt,  fr.  Pompelmoose.] 
Bot.  & Comm.:  A small  acrid  shaddock. 

Citrus  decumana. 

Fom-e-ra'-m-an,  a.  [Lat.  Pomerania  from 

Ger.  Pommernzka.  province  of  Prussia]  0$ 
or  belonging  to  Pomerania. 

t Fomeranian-bream,  e. 

Ichthy.  : Abramis  buggenhagii , said  to  be 
distinguished  by  the  greater  thickness  of  its 
body,  and  by  its  scales  being  larger  in  propor- 
tion to  its  size.  Dr.  Gunther  considers  it  to 
be  a hybrid  between  Abramis  brama  and  Lew* 
ciscus  rutilus. 

Fomeranian-dog,  s. 

Zool. : A variety  of  Canis  familiarise 
“The  Pomeranian-dog  . . . has  a sharp  nose,  prick 
ears,  a thick,  straight,  long,  and  silky  coat,  either 
white,  cream-colour,  or  black  ; rather  full  eyes,  the 
tail  bushy,  and  curled  over  the  back  ; his  height 
averages  fourteen  inches.” — Megrick : House  Dogs  A 
Sporting  Dogs,  p.  74. 

* po  - me  - rid'  - 1 - an,  a . [Postmeridian.] 

Afternoon. 

“ I punctually  perform  my  pomeridian  devotion*  " 
— Howell : Letters,  bk.  L,  let.  S3. 

pome'-roy,  pome-roy^-al,  s.  [Fr.  pomme 

= an  ax»ple,  and  roi  = a king,  or  royal  = royah) 
A kind  of  apple  ; a royal  apple. 

pom'-ey,  s.  [F.  pomme  = grown  round  or  to 
a ball,  like  an  apple.]  [Puaie,  v.] 

Her.  : The  figure  of  an  apple  or  of  a roundel ; 
it  is  always  of  a green  colour. 

pom '-fret,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ichthy.  : A species  of  Stromateus,  found  in 
the  Mediterranean,  and  the  Indian  and  Pacific 
Oceans.  (Goodrich.) 

* pom'-i9e,  s.  [Pomace.] 

po-mif'-er-ons,  a.  [Lat.  pomifer , froff 
pomum  = an  apple,  and  fero  = to  bear  ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -oas.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Bearing  or  producing 
apples. 

2.  Bot. : Apple-bearing  (Paxton),  or  bearing 
the  fruit  called  a pome  (q.v.). 

“The  low  pomiferous  kind,  as  cucumbers,  pom» 
pious.” — Arbuthnot : On  Aliments,  ch.  iii. 

* pom-ma'-do,  s.  [Ital.]  Vaulting  on  to  a 
horse,  without  the  aid  of  stirrups,  by  resting 
one  hand  on  the  saddle-bow. 

pom' -mage  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Pomace.] 

pom'-mce,  pom'-met-tee,  a.  [Fr.  pommU, 

fem.  of  pomme,  pa.  par. 
of  pommer  = to  grow  to 
a head  or  LefeL]  [Pome, 
v.,  Pomey.j 

Her.  : A term  applied 
to  a cross,  the  extremi- 
ties of  which  terminate 
in  buttons  or  knobs,  like 
those  of  a pilgrim’s  staff. 

pom'-mel,  * pom -el, 

* pom  - meH,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  pomcl  (Fr.  pommeau),  cross  pommee. 
from  Low  Lat.  pomellus , 

dimin.,  from  Lat.  pomum,  = an  apple ; Sp.  & 
Ital.  porno.] 

* 1.  A round  ball  or  knob,  or  anything  re- 
sembling a ball  or  knob. 

* 2.  The  head.  ( Chaucer , C.  T .,  2,691.) 

3.  A knob  on  the  hilt  of  a sword. 

" An  olde  rustie  sword  blade,  without  either  ldlt  o: 
pomel." — Uackluyt : Voyages,  ii.  133. 

4.  A knob  or  protuberant  part  on  the  front 
of  a saddle. 

5.  The  butt-end  of  the  stock  of  a fire-arm. 

6.  The  knob  on  the  cascabel  of  a cannon  ; a 
pommelion. 

7.  The  round  knob  on  the  frame  of  a chair. 

8.  A knob  or  ball-shaped  ornament  used  as 
the  finial  to  the  conical  or  dome-shaped  roof 
of  a turret,  pavilion,  &c. 

" Huraui  finished  the  two  jnllars  and  the  pummels? 
—2  Chronicles  iv.  12. 

9.  A erippler  (q.v.). 


Cite,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; gc,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ca  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pommel— ponder 


3685 


pim  -mel,  * pom-el,  *pum-ble,  pum  - 
mel,  v.t.  [Pommel,  s.]  To  beat  soundly, 
as  with  the  handle  of  a sword,  or  similar  in- 
strument. 

**  They  turne  him  cleane  out  of  his  owne  doores,  and 
pumble  him  about  the  pate  in  stede." — Udai . Luke  iii 

pom-mel'-ion  (1  as  y),  a [Pommel,  s ] The 
knob  on  the  cascabel  of  a cannon. 

pom  moiled,  pa.  par.  & a [Pommel,  v.l 

A.  As  pa.  par. ; (See  the  verb). 

B.  A adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Soundly  beaten  or  thrashed. 

2.  Her. : Having  pommels,  as  a sword  or 
dagger. 

4po-moer-l-um,  s.  [Lat.] 

limn.  Antiq. : The  open  space  left  free  from 
buildings  within  and  without  the  walls  of  a 
town,  marked  oflf  by  stone  pillars,  and  con- 
secrated by  a religious  ceremony. 

po  - mo  log"-  ic  - al,  a.  [Eng.  pomolog(y); 
-ical ; Fr.  pomologique.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  pomology. 

* 2.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  fruit 
or  fruit-trees. 

"Everything  pomological  gravitate!  to  London.” — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  13,  1885. 

po-mol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  pomolog{y);  - ist .] 
One  who  is  skilled  or  practised  in  pomology  ; 
one  who  cultivates  fruit-trees. 

" Our  pomologists  in  their  lists  select  the  three  or  the 
six  best  pears.  — Emerson  : English  Traits,  ch.  i. 

po  mol  o gy,  s.  [Lat.  pomum  = an  apple  ; 
suff.  -ology ; Fr.  pomologie.]  That  branch 
of  science  which  deals  with  fruits  and  fruit- 
trees  ; the  cultivation  of  fruits  and  fruit-trees. 

Po-md'-na,  s.  [Lat. , from  pomum  = an  apple.] 

1.  Rom.  Antiq. : The  goddess  who  presided 
over  fruit-trees. 

2.  Aslron. : [Asteroid,  32]. 

'po-mon-ic,  a.  [Pomona.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  apples. 

pdm-6-tis,  s.  [Gr.  ( poma ) = a cover, 

and  ovs  (oks),  genit.  <otos  (ofos)  = an  ear.] 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  Percidse.  [Sun-fishes.] 

pimp,  * pompe,  s.  [Fr.  pompe,  from  Lat. 
pompa  = a public  procession  ; pomp,  from  Gr. 
noyirri  (pompe)  = a sending  . . . a procession  ; 
■niynrui  ( pempo)  = to  send ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital. 
pompa.] 

*1.  A procession,  characterized  or  distin- 
guished by  grandeur,  solemnity,  or  display ; a 
pageant. 

" The  which  be  conducted  himself  with  a goodly 
pomp  and  procession  to  the  very  gate  of  the  city."— 
P.  Holland  : Plutarch’s  Morals,  p.  417. 

2.  A display  of  magnificence ; splendour, 
show,  ostentatious  display  or  parade  ; state. 
"The  easy  yoke  of  servile  pomp." 

Milton : P.  L.,  ii.  257. 

•pomp,  ti.i.  [Pomp,  s.]  To  make  a pompous 
display  ; to  show  off. 

pom  padour,  s.  & a.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  subst.  : A crimson  or  puce  colour,  so 
called  after  Mad. Pompadour,  who  patronized  it. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  a crimson  or  puce  colour. 

14  Silk  brocaded  with  beads,  or  some  dainty  pompa- 
dour damask.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Jan,  14,  1886. 

If  The  Pompadours : The  56th  Regiment  of 
Foot,  from  its  facings  being  of  this  colour. 
(Notes  & Queries , No.  xlix.,  p.  56.) 

•pdmp'-al,  a.  [Eng.  pomp;  -al.]  Proud, 
pompous. 

44  My  pompal  state."  Ballad  of  King  Leir. 

pom  -pa  no,  s [Sp.l  A fish,  Trachynotus 
carolinus , common  in  Florida. 

^pdm-pat-ic,  a.  [Low  Lat.  pompaticus, 
pompatus , from  Lat.  pompa  = pomp  (q.v.).] 
Pompous,  showy,  ostentatious. 

14  Pompatic,  foolish,  proud,  perverse,  wicked,  profane 
words." — Barrow : Pope's  Supremacy. 

Pom  pe  ! a,  s.  [Lat.  fem.  form  of  Lat.  Pom- 
peius  = Pompey.] 

Astron. : [Plane*?,  2031. 

frdm  -pel  moose,  y pam'-pel-moxlse,  s . 

[Ft.] 

Bot. : The  fruit  of  the  Shaddock  (q.v.). 
p8m'-pel-o,  s.  [Pompelmoose.] 


*p6m'-pLt,  s.  [Fr.  pompette.] 

Pnnt. : A printer’s  inking-balL 

pom'-pho-lyx,  s.  [Gr.  n op(f>6\v£  ( pompholux ) 
= a bubble  left  on  the  surface  of  smelted  ore  ; 
rrofj.(f>6s  ( pomphos ) = a bubble,  a pustule.] 

* 1.  Chem.  : Flowers  of  zinc. 

2.  Pathol. : A rare  variety  of  pemphigus, 
without  fever.  It  generally  runs  its  course 
in  eight  or  ten  days.  A kind  of  pompliolyx 
may  be  produced  by  the  application  of 
cantharides. 

3.  ZooL  : A genus  of  Rotatoria,  family 
Brachionidae. 

pom-pil'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pompil(us) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Aculeated  Hymenop- 
tera.  Antennae  long,  not  geniculate ; eyes  not 
notched  within  ; prothorax  produced  on  each 
side  as  far  as  the  roots  of  the  wings,  as  in 
the  true  wasps.  Wings  not  folding  longi- 
tudinally, large  and  broad,  with  submarginal 
cells.  Legs  long,  and  tibise  spined,  their 
apex  with  long  spines.  The  Pompilidae,  with 
their  long  legs,  somewhat  resemble  spiders. 
They  have  often  beautiful  wings.  They  are 
very  active,  make  their  nests  in  sand,  and 
store  them  with  spiders,  caterpillars,  &c. 
Known  species  seven  or  eight  hundred. 

*pom-pir-lion  (i  as  y),  *popilion,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  populeon,  from  Lat.  populus  = a poplar 
(q.v.).]  A pomatum  or  ointment  prepared 
from  black  poplar  buds.  ( Cotgrave .) 

pom'-pil-us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  irop.-ni\oq 
( pompilos ) = the  pilot-fish.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  Pompilida?. 
There  are  many  species,  extensively  distri- 
buted. Thirteen  or  more  are  British. 

* pomp'-mg,  * pomp-ynge,  a.  [Eng.  pomp ; 
-ing.]  Pompous,  ostentatious. 

“ As  for  example  take  their  pompynge  pryde."— 
Bradford : SuppUcacyon,  1555. 

* pom  -pi-on,  * pom-pon  (1),  s.  [Fr.  pom- 
pon, from  Lat.  peponcm,  acc.  of  pepo  (q.v.); 
Ital.  pepone;  Sp.  pepon. ] A pumpkin. 

44  As  flat  and  insipid  as  pompions.” — Goodman : 
Winter’s  Evening's  Conference,  pt  i. 

pom'-pire,  s.  [Lat.  pomum  = an  apple,  and 
pyrus  = a pear.]  A kind  of  apple;  a sort  of 
pearmain.  ( Ainsworth .) 

pom-po'-le-on,  s.  [Pompelmoose.] 

pom'-pon  (2),  pom-poon,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  ornament,  as  a feather  or 
flower,  for  a bonnet;  specif.,  the  tuft  of 
coloured  wool  worn  by  infantry  soldiers  in 
front  of  the  shako. 

44  In  the  days  of  tompees  and  pompoons.”— Barham : 
Ing.  Legends  ; Leech  of  Folkestone. 

2.  Bot.  : A small  compact  variety  of  Chrys- 
anthemum. 

pom-poa'-l-ty,  s.  [ItaL  pompositd.]  Pom- 
pousness, ostentation,  parade,  boasting,  show. 

41  A snob  she  is  as  long  as  . . . she  indulges  in  that 
intolerable  pomposity." — Thackeray  ; Book  of  Snobs, 
ch.  vi. 

pom-po'-so,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : A direction  that  the  passage  or 
movement  to  which  it  is  appended  is  to  be 
performed  in  a stately  and  dignified  style. 

pom'-pous,  a.  [Fr.  pompeux,  from  Lat.  pom- 
posus,  from  pompa  = pomp  (q.v.);  Sp.  & Ital. 
pomposo.] 

* 1.  Befitting  a procession. 

44  What  pompous  process  of  ravishment  we’ve  here.” 
Beaumont : Psyche,  xv.  293. 

2.  Displaying  pomp,  grandeur,  or  magnifi- 
cence ; grand,  magnificent. 

“ The  lure  of  avarice,  or  the  pompous  prize. 

That  courts  display  before  ambitious  eyes." 

Cowper  : Retirement,  177. 

3.  Characterized  by  or  displaying  self-im- 

portance or  pomposity  ; ostentatious,  pre- 
tentious : as,  a pompous,  mail,  pompous 

language. 

pom'-poiis-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pompous ; -ly.] 

* 1.  In  a manner  befitting  a procession. 

'To  send  her  forth  pompously,  all  the  nobility  con- 
tributed their  jewels  and  richest  ornaments.''— Milton  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  lvi. 

2.  In  a pompous  manner  ; with  ostentation, 
parade,  or  display. 

44  The  mighty  Potentate,  to  whom  belong 
These  rich  regalia  pompously  displayed.” 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  ix.  1,688. 


pom'-pous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pompous ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pompous; 
splendour,  pomp,  magnificence,  show ; osten- 
tatious display  or  parade. 

“The  bigness  of  its  pompousness  and  luxury  "“ft? 
Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  8. 

po'-mum,  s.  [Lat.]  An  apple, 
pomum- Adam i,  s. 

A not. : Adam’s  apple  (q.v.). 

*pom'-wa-ter,  s.  [Pome-wateb.] 

* pon,  s.  [Pond.] 

pon'-Qhd,  s.  [Sp.] 

1.  A sort  of  cloak 
Indians,  and  also  by 
many  of  the  Spanish 
inhabitants  of  South 
America.  It  resembles 
a narrow  blanket  with 
a slit  in  the  middle, 
tlirongh  which  the 
head  passes,  so  that  it 
hangs  down  loosely  be- 
fore and  behind,  leav- 
ing the  arms  free. 

2.  Any  garment  for 
men  or  women  resem- 
bling that  described 
under  1. 

*4  The  broken  angular 
folds  of  a silk  mantilla 
were  symbolized  in  an  oil- 
cloth poncho."— Scribner  $ 

Magazine,  Nov.,  1878,  p.  36. 

3.  A trade  name  for  camlet  or  strong 
worsted. 

pond,  *poa.  ’ ponde,  s.  [A  variant  of 

pound  (2),  s.  (q.v.).  Cf.  Ir.  pont  = (1)  a pound 
for  Cattle,  (2)  a pond.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A body  of  still  water  of  less 
extent  than  a lake  ; a pool  of  stagnant  water. 
Ponds  are  either  natural  or  artificial.  Artifi- 
cial ponds  are  constructed  for  various  pur- 
poses of  use  and  ornament : as  for  the  keeping 
or  breeding  of  fish  ; for  the  storage  of  water 
for  the  driving  of  water-mills ; or  for  purposes 
of  pleasure  or  amusement. 

44  If  he  maintained  ...  a pond  [to  be]  as  extensive  a» 
the  ocean.” — Hume : Essays,  pt.  l.,  ess.  *23. 

2.  Hydr.-eng. : A reach  or  level  of  a canaL 
Two  ponds  of  varying  levels  are  connected  by 
a lock. 

pond-lily,  s.  The  Water-lily  (q.v.). 
pond-perch,  s.  [Sun-fishes.] 
pond-pine,  s. 

Bot. : Pinus  serotina. 
pond-snails,  s.  pL 
Zool. : The  family  Limnseidae  (q.v.). 
pond-weed,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  The  genus  Potamogeton  (q.v.); 
(2)  [Horned  pond-weed], 

* pond  (1),  v.t.  [Ponder.]  To  ponder ; to 
weigh  carefully. 

“ Pond  your  suppliant’s  plaint.” 

Spenser.  (Todd.) 

•pond  (2),  v.t.  [Pond,  s.]  To  make  into  a 
pond  ; to  dam  up  so  as  to  form  a pond. 

pon'-der,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  pondero  = to  weigh, 
from  pondus,  genit.  ponderis  = weight ; Fr. 
ponderer;  Sp.  ponderar;  Ital.  ponderare. ) 
[Pound  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive; 

* 1.  Lit. : To  weigh. 

44  Whote  glemes  of  burning  fire,  and  sparkes  of  flam* 
In  balance  of  vnegal  weight  he  pondcreth  by  ainie." 
Surrey : Description  of  the  Fickle  Affections. 

H.  Figuratively : 

I.  To  weigh  carefully  in  the  mind  ; to  reflect 
on  or  consider  with  care  and  deliberation. 

44  Mary  kept  all  these  things  and  pondered  them  ill 
her  heart.”— Luke  ii.  19. 

* 2.  To  examine  carefully  ; to  observe  with 
care  and  attention. 

Ponder  the  path  of  thy  feet"— Proverbs  iv.  26. 

B.  Tntrans. : To  reflect,  to  muse,  to  de- 
liberate. (Followed  by  on  or  over,  or  by  a 
clause.) 

44  These  he  heeded  not.  but  pondered 
On  the  volume  in  his  hand." 

Longfellow : Golden  Legend,  it 

* pon'-der,  s.  [Ponder,  v.]  Meditation,  re- 
flection. 

44  One  little  flight  to  give  me  for  a ponder."— Mad, 
IfArblay:  Diary,  iv.  27. 


worn  by  the 


CHILIAN  PONCHO. 


fcoil,  ; poTlt,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  =£ 
•dan,  -tlan  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  sion  — zfiim.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  & c.  — bel,  dfL 


3686  ponderability— pontiff 


* pon  dcr-a-bU'-l  ty,  s.  [Fr.  pondtrabili- 
U.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ponderable ; 
ponderableness. 

pon'-der-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  ponderdbilis,  from 
pondero  = to  weigh ; Fr.  ponderable ; Sp. 
ponderable;  I tab  ponderabile .]  Capable  of 

being  weighed. 

“The  bite  of  an  asp  will  kill  within  an  hour,  yet  the 
impression  is  scarce  visible,  and  the  poison  communi- 
cated not  ponderable."  — Broione  ; Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  in,  ch.  xxvii. 

ponderable-matter,  s. 

Physiol. : Matter  possessed  of  weight ; matter 
properly  so  called,  as  opposed  to  imponderable 
matter,  viz.,  to  physical  agents. 

*pon'-der-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng .ponderable; 
-?iess.]  The*quality  or  state  of  being  ponder- 
able ; that  quality  or  property  of  bodies  by 
which  . hey  possess  weight. 

•pon'  er-al,a.  [Fr.]  Estimated,  measured, 
or  asc_rtained  by  weight,  as  distinguished 
from  numeral. 

“ Thus  did  the  money  drachma  in  process  of  time 
decrease  . but  all  the  while  we  may  suppose  the  pon- 
der al  drachma  to  have  continued  the  same." — 
Arbuthnot : On  Coins. 

* pon -der-an9e,  s.  [Lat.  ponderans,  pr.  par. 
of  pondero  = to  weigh.]  Weight,  gravity. 

* pon'-der-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  ponder atus , 
pa.  par.  of  pondero  = to  weigh.] 

A.  Trans. : To  ponder,  to  weigh,  to  consider. 

B.  Intrans. : To  have  weight  or  influence. 
{Carlyle.) 

* pon-der-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ponderatio , from 
ponderatus,  pa.  par.  of  pondero  = to  weigh ; 
Fr.  ponderation  ; Sp.  ponderacion ; Ital.  pon- 
der azione.] 

1.  The  act  of  weighing. 

“ Upon  an  immediate  ponderation  we  could  discover 
no  sensible  difference  in  weight." — Browne:  Vulgar 
Err  ours,  bk.  iv.,  cb.  vii. 

2.  A reflection  ; consideration. 

“ He  lays  in  the  scales  with  them  certaine  grave  pon- 
der atiom.”— Hall:  Maried  Clergie,  bk.  iii.,  § 13. 

pon'-der-er,  s.  [Eng.  ponder;  -er.)  One 
who  ponders. 

pon  der  -r  ‘ '%  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Ponder,  «.] 

pon'-der-mg-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  pondering ; -ly.) 
In  a pondering  or  reflecting  manner ; with 
reflection,  consideration,  or  deliberation. 

‘pon  der  Xing,  s.  [A  dimin.,  from  Lat. 
pondus,  genit.  ponderis  = weight,  with  Eng. 
dimin.  suff.  -ling.]  A little  weight. 

“ She  hushed  her  ponderling  against  her  bosom."— 
Rcade:  Cloister  & Hearth , ch.  xxxvL 

•pon'  der-ment,  s.  [Eng.  ponder;  -ment.] 
Pondering,  meditation,  reflection. 

“In  deep  and  serious  ponderment 
I watch'd  the  motions  of  his  next  intent.” 

Byrom  : Robbery  of  Cambridge  Coach. 

*pon -der-dse,  a.  [Lat.  ponderosus .]  Pon- 
derous, weighty.  ( North : Examen,  p.  470.) 

*pon-der-6s-i-ty,  s.  [O.  Fr.  ponderosite , 
from  Lat.  ponderosus  = ponderous  (q.v.);  Ital. 
ponderosita.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ponderous  ; 
Weight,  gravity,  heaviness. 

“ Ponderosity  is  a natural  inclination  to  the  center 
of  the  world."—  Wotton  : Remains,  p.  30. 

2.  Heavy  matter. 

*3.  Heaviness,  dulness,  want  of  spirit  or 

lightness. 

Che  old  reviewer  with  his  ponderosity,  his  parade 
o*  learning,  and  his  impressive  assumption  of  infalli- 
bility."— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  3,  1882. 

|>Sn'-der-OUS,  a.  [0.  Fr.  pondereux,  from 
Lat.  ponderosus , from  pondus , genit.  ponderis 
= weight ; Ital.,  Sp.,  & Port,  ponderoso .] 

L Lit. : Very  heavy  or  weighty. 

“ From  its  station 
Drag  the  ponderous  cross." 

Longfellow : 0 olden  Legend.  (ProL) 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Heavy,  dull,  wanting  in  lightness  or  spirit : 
as,  a ponderous  style,  ponderous  language. 

— Verpetratiug  a ponderous  joke." — Daily  Telegraph. 
Jan.  16, 1886. 

2.  Momentous,  weigniy,  important. 

"If  your  more  ponderous  and  settled  project 
May  suffer  alteration,  I’ll  point  you 
Where  you  shall  have  receiving  shall  become  you  ” 
Shake  sp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  4. 

• 3.  Forcible  ; strongly  impulsive. 

“My  love’s  more  ponderous  than  my  tongue.” 
Shakesp. : Lear,  i.  1. 


pon'-der-ous-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  ponderous; 
-ly.)  In  a ponderous  manner;  with  great 
weight. 

pon'der-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ponderous ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ponder- 
ous ; weight,  heaviness. 

" Their  ponnderousness  him  to  the  earth  doth  press." 

Drayton : David  & Goliath. 

Pon-dl-gher’-rjf,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A place  on  the  Coromandel  coast, 
capital  of  the  French  possessions  in  India. 
Pondicherry-crocodile,  s. 

Zool. : Crocodilus  pondicherrianus. 
Pondicherry-hawk,  s. 

Ornith. : Haliaetus  pondicerianus. 

pone  (1),  s.  [N.  Amer.  Ind.]  Bread  made  of 
the  meal  of  Indian  corn,  with  the  addition  of 
eggs  and  milk.  (Bartlett.) 

* pd'-ne  (2),  s.  [Lat. , imper.  sing,  of  pono  = to 
lay,  to  place.] 

Law : 

(1)  A writ  whereby  an  action  depending  in 
an  inferior  court  might  be  removed  into  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  ; a writ  of  certiorari. 

(2)  A writ  whereby  the  Sheriff  was  com- 
manded to  take  security  of  a man  for  his 
appearance  on  a day  assigned. 

po'-nent,  a.  [Ital.  ponente  = west,  from  Lat. 
ponens,  genit.  ponentis,  pr.  par.  of  pono  = to 
set;  O.  Fr.  ponent;  Sp.  poniente.  [Levant,  a..] 
* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : West,  western. 

“ Forth  rush  the  levant  and  the  ponent  winds." 

Milton  : P.  L..  x.  704. 

2.  Geol. : The  epithet  applied  to  the  twelfth 
series  of  the  Appalachian  strata,  nearly  equi- 
valent in  age  to  the  Old  Red  Sandstone.  The 
term  expresses  metaphorically  the  sunset  of 
the  Appalachian  Paleeozoic  day.  The  maxi- 
mum thickness  of  the  Ponent  beds  in  Eastern 
Pennsylvania  is  not  less  than  5,000  feet. 
There  are  few  organic  remains  ; but  the  pre- 
sence of  Holoptychius  is  distinctive  of  the 
age  of  the  European  Devonian.  (Prof.  H.  D. 
Rogers : Geology  of  Pennsylvania). 

po-ner-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  woi^pos  ( poneros ) 
= wicked  ; sutf.  -ology.] 

Theol. : The  doctrine  of  wickedness. 

pon-ga'-mi-a,  s.  [From  Malabar  pongam , 
the  name  of  Pongamia  glabra.  (See  def.).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
tribe  Dalbergieae.  Pongamia  glabra  is  an 
erect  tree  or  a climber  with  blue,  white,  or 
purple  flowers.  Its  wood  is  used  in  India  for 
oil  mills,  solid  cart-wheels,  &c.  The  seeds 
yield  a red-brown  thick  oil  called  Poonga-oil, 
an  excellent  remedy  for  cutaneous  diseases 
and  rheumatism.  The  juice  of  the  root  may 
be  used  as  a wash  for  foul  sores. 

pon'-gee,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Fabric  : An  inferior  kind  of  Indian  silk. 

pon'-ghee,  s.  [Native  word.]  A priest  of  the 
higher  orders  in  Burmah. 

pon'-go,  s.  [African.] 

Zool. : A popular  name  for  Simla  satyrus ; 
often  applied  to  other  anthropoid  apes. 

pon'-iard  (iasy),  * pon'-yard,  s.  [Fr.  poi- 
gnard , from  poing  = the  fist,  with  sutf.  -ard 
( = O.  H.  Ger.  hart  = hard) : cf.  Ital.  pugnalc 
= a poniard,  from  pugno  (Lat.  pugnus)  = the 
fist;  Sp.  puno=  the  fist,  a hilt,  puTial  — a 
poniard.]  A dagger ; a short  weapon  for 
stabbing. 

“ If  thou  hast  courage  still,  and  wouldst  be  free, 
Receive  this  poniard — rise— and  follow  me  ! ” 

Byron : Corsair,  iii.  8.  ^ 

pon'-iard  (i  as  y),  v.t.  [Fr.  poignarder.]  To 
stab  or  pierce  with  a poniard. 

“ Prepared  to  poniard  whomso’er  they  meet.” 

Cowper : Charity. 

* pon!  bil'-i  ty,  s.  [Lat.  pono  = to  place.] 
Capability  of  being  placed. 

* ponke,  s.  [A  misreading  in  old  editions  of 
Spenser’s  Epithalamion,  340,  for  pouke  (= 
Puck)  = an  elf,  a sprite.] 

pons,  s.  [Lat.  = a bridge.] 

Anat. : Any  bridge-like  structure,  as  Pons 
hepatis,  a bridge  across  the  umbilical  fissure 
of  the  liver,  P.  Varolii  (the  Bridge  of  Varo- 
lius),  a commissure  uniting  the  two  hemi- 
spheres of  the  cerebellum. 


pons-asinorum,  s.  [Lit.  = the  bridge 

of  asses.]  A cant  term  for  the  fifth  propo- 
sition of  the  first  hook  of  Euclid,  from  its 
remote  resemblance  to  a bridge,  and  the 
difficulty  experienced  by  beginners  in  getting 
over  it. 

pont,  s.  [Fr.,  = a 

bridge.]  (See com- 
pound.) 

pont  volant, 

s.  [Lit.  = flying 
bridge.] 

Mil. : A kind  of 
bridge  used  in 
sieges  for  surpris- 
ing a post  or  out- 
work that  has  but 
a narrow  moat. 

It  is  composed  of 
two  small  bridges  laid  one  upon  the  other, 
and  so  contrived  that,  by  the  aid  of  cords  and 
pulleys,  the  upper  one  may  be  pushed  forward 
till  it  reaches  the  destined  point. 

pon'-tac,  s.  [See  def.]  A species  of  claret 
wine  made  at  Pontac,  in  the  Basses-Pyrermees. 

* pont'-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low 

Lat.  pontagium,  pontaticum,  from  Lat.  pons, 
genit.  pontis—  a bridge  ; Sp.  pontage.)  A tax 
or  toll  for  the  maintenance  and  repair  of 
bridges. 

“ Without  paying  wharfage,  pontage,  or  pannage." 
— Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  135. 

pont-a-rach'-na,  s.  [Gr.  tt6vtos  (pontos)  = 
the  sea,  and  apaxvr)  (arachne)  = a spider.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Hydrachnidse,  with  one 
or  two  species,  from  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic 
and  the  Mediterranean. 

pon-ted-€r-a'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pon- 
teder(ia) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Pontederads ; an  order  of  Endogens, 
alliance  Alismales.  Aquatic  or  marsh  plants, 
leaves  sheathing  at  the  base,  with  parallel 
veins,  often  arrow-headed,  cordate,  or  dilated; 
flowers  solitary  or  in  spikes  or  umbels  ; peri- 
anth tubular,  six-parted,  more  or  less  ir- 
regular, with  a circinate  {estivation  ; capsule 
sometimes  adhering  to  the  perianth,  three- 
celled,  seeds  indefinite.  Natives  of  America, 
the  East  Indies,  and  tropical  Africa.  Known 
genera  six,  species  thirty. 

pon-te-der'-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ponteder(ia)  ; 

Eng.  sutf.  -ad.) 

Bot.  (PL):  Lindley’s name  for  Pontederace®. 

pon-te-der'-I-a,  s.  [Named ‘after  Julius 
Pontedera,  Professor  of  Botany  at  Padua.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Pontederace® 
(q.v.).  The  root  of  Pontederia  vaginalis  is 
chewed  in  India  for  toothache. 

pon -tee',  pon -til,  pon-ty,  pun- til, 

pun-ty,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pointille  = something 
pointed  ; a prick.]  The  iron  rod  used  by  a 
glass-blower  to  support  the  glass  while  work- 
ing. 

pon'-tl-a  (or  t as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  pontus  = the 

sea.  (Agassiz.)] 

Entom. : The  same  as  Pieris  (q.v.). 

Pon' -tic,  a.  [Lat.  Ponticus.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Pontus,  Euxine,  or  Black  Sea. 

“ Exiled  to  the  Pontic  shore."  Cowper  : Elegy  L 

pon'-ti-fex  (pi.  pon-tif-i-9es),  s.  [Lat. 

from  pons  = a bridge,  a path,  and  facio  = to 
make.]  [Pontiff.]  A bridge-builder ; a title 
given  to  the  more  illustrious  members  of  the 
Roman  Colleges  of  priests.  Their  number  was 
originally  five,  the  president  being  styled  Pon- 
tifex  Maximus.  The  number  was  afterwards 
increased  to  nine,  and  later  still  to  fifteen. 
After  the  time  of  Tiberius  the  office  and  title 
of  Pontifex  Maximus  were  bestowed,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  upon  each  Emperor  on  hie 
accession.  It  is  now  the  title  of  the  Pope, 

“ Well  has  the  name  of  Pontifex  been  given 
Unto  the  Church’s  head,  as  the  chief  builder 
A rd  architect  of  the  invisible  bridge 
That  leads  from  earth  to  heaven.” 

Longfellow  : Golden  Legend,  ▼„ 

pon' -tiff,  * pon-tif,  * pon-tife,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

pontif,  pontife  (Fr.  pontife),  from  Lat.  pon- 
tificem,  acc.  of  pontifex  = the  bridge-builder: 
supposed  to  be  so  styled  from  the  Itoman 
pontifiees  having  the  charge  of  the  Sublician 
Bridge  in  Rome,  to  which  a sacred  character 
was  attached  ; Sp.  pontifi.ee ; Ital.  pontefice .) 
[Pontifex.] 


f&te,  fSt,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  = 6 ; ey  — a;  qu  = kw. 


3687 


1.  A Roman  pontifex. 

“ But  it  would  * very  great  mistake  to  imagine 
that  i-ne  single  Pont  if  or  Augur  in  the  Roman  Senate 
was  a tirm  believer  iu  Jupiter." — Macaulay : Mist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  The  liigh-priest  of  the  Jews. 

3.  The  Pope  ; usually  the  Sovereign  Pontiff. 

* pon-tif -Ic,  * pon-tif'-ick,  a.  [Lat.  pon- 
tijicius , from  pontifex , genit.  pontificis .]  [Pon- 
tifex.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Roman 
pontiffs  or  priests. 

"Their  twelve  tables  and  thj  pontifick  college.” — 
Milton  : Areopagitica. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  pope  ; papal, 
popish. 

“ Nor  yet  surceas’d  with  John’s  disastrous  fate 
Pontific  fury."  Shenstone : Ruined  Abbey. 

pon-tif'-ic-al,  * pon-tif'-ic-all,  a.  k s. 

[Ft.  pontifical , from  Lat.  pontificalis,  from 
pontifex , genit.  pontificis  = a pontifex  (q.v.); 
Sp.  & Port,  pontifical ; Ital.  pontificate.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a pontiff  or 
high-priest. 

“ Of  the  high-priest  and  master  of  their  pontificall 
law.” — North:  Plutarch,  p.  55. 

2.  Pertaining  cr  belonging  to  the  pope  ; 
papal,  popish. 

"Leo  the  Ninth  ...  Is  in  all  their  pontifical  his- 
tories spoken  of  as  a person  of  great  sincerity." — 
Clarendon  : Religion  & Policy,  ch.  iiL 

* 3.  Bridge-building  (an  improper  use  of  the 
word,  and  one  occurring  probably  only  in 
Milton). 

“They  brought  the  work  by  wondrous  art. 

Pontifical,  a ridge  of  pendent  rock. 

Over  the  vex’d  abyss.*’  Milton:  P.  L.,  x.  313. 

25.  As  substantive : 

1.  A book  containing  ecclesiastical  rites  and 
ceremonies. 

"What  the  Greek  and  Latin  churches  did,  may  be 
•een  in  pontificals,  containing  the  forms  for  conse- 
crations.— South  : Sermons. 

2.  A list  of  popes. 

"Stephen  the  Eighth  or  the  Ninth  (for  he  is 
reckoned  both  in  several  pontificals)." — Clarendon  : 
Policy  & Religion,  ch.  iii. 

3.  (PI.) : The  dress  and  ornaments  of  a 
pontiff  or  bishop. 

"Sudbury,  Archbishop  of  Cinterbury,  was  coming 
thither  robed  in  bis  pontificals." — Loath:  Life  of 
Wyfceham,  § 6. 

**  pon-tif-l-cal'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  pontifical ; 
- ity ■] 

1.  The  state  and  government  of  the  Pope  ; 
papacy. 

"When  th  e pontifical  ity  was  first  set  up  in  Rome, 
all  nations  from  East  to  West  did  worship  the  Pope 
no  otherwise  than  of  old  the  Caesars.’’ — Usher : The 
See  of  Rome,  p.  20. 

2.  Pontifical  character. 

" Charles  the  Fifth  proceeded  in  masters  temporal 
towards  Pope  Clement  with  strange  rigour;  never  re- 
garding the  pontificality." — Bacon:  Charge  against 
William  Talbot. 

pon-tlf -1C  al-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  pontifical;  -ly.] 
In  a pontifical  manner. 

H To  assist  ponlifically : 

Eccles. : To  assist,  as  a prelate,  at  mass  or 
other  function. 

pon-tlf -lC-als,  s.  pi.  [Pontifical,  B.  3.] 

pon-tif'-l-eate,  s.  [Fr.  pontificat,  from  Lat. 
pontificatus,  from  pontifex,  genit.  pontificis  = a 
pontifex  (q.v.);  Sp.  & Port,  pontificado.] 

1.  The  state,  position,  or  dignity  of  a high- 
priest. 

2.  The  state,  office,  or  dignity  of  a pope ; 
papal  rank ; papacy. 

" He  turned  hermit,  in  the  view  of  being  advanced 
to  the  pontificate."— Addison. 

3.  The  reign  of  a pope. 

“ Of  the  sixteen  popes  ...  the  pontificates  of  two 
occupy  near  forty  years.”— Mtlman:  Latin  Christi- 
anity, bk.  viii.,  ch.  L. 

pon  tif  i cate,  v.i.  [Eccles.  Lat.  pontifico.] 
[Pontificate,  s.] 

Eccles. : To  exercise  solemn  ecclesiastical 
functions.  To  pontificate  at  high  mass  = to 
celebrate  high  mass  as  a prelate. 

* pon  -ti-fice,  s.  [Lat.  pons,  genit.  pontis  = a 
bridge,  and  facia  = to  make.]  Bridge-work  ; 
the  erection  or  structure  of  a bridge. 

“Thia  n£w  . . . pontijlce."  Milttm : P.  L.,  x.  348. 

* pon-ti-fif'-ial  (5  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  poi t- 

tificius.)  Pontifical,  papal,  popish. 

"Such  stories  I find  among  pontificial  writers. 
Burton  : Anat.  Melancholy , p.  52. 


pontific— pool 


* pon  ti  fl-cian,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  pontificius.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pontifical,  popish. 

“ Pont  ifician  laws ."—Bp.  II all : Peacemaker,  § 11 

B.  As  subst. : An  adherent  or  supporter  of 
the  pope  or  papacy  ; a papist. 

" Many  pontifleiam  and  we  differ  not  in  this  point.” 
— Mountague : Appeale  to  Caesar,  p.  84. 

pon-til,  S.  [PONTEE.] 

Pon'-tme,  Pomp' -tine,  a.  [Lat.  Pontinus , 
Pomptinus ; Fr.  Pontin;  Ital.  Pontino.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  a large  marshy  district 
between  Rome  anti  Naples.  (Macaulay : Battle 
of  the  Lake  Regillus,  xiv.) 

pont'-le-vis,  s.  [Fr.,  lit.  = a drawbridge, 
from  pont  = a bridge,  and  lever  (Lat.  levo ) = 
to  raise.] 

Manege  : A disorderly  resisting  action  of  a 
horse  iu  disobedience  to  his  rider,  in  which 
he  rears  up  several  times  running,  and  rises 
up  so  upon  his  hind  legs,  that  he  is  in  danger 
of  coming  over.  (Bailey.) 

pont-ob-dsl'-la,  s.  [Gr.  iromos  (pontos)  = 
the  sea,  and  /SSc'AAa  (bde7la)  =a  leech.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Hirudinea,  with  several 
species,  parasitic  on  fishes.  Pontobdella  muri- 
cata  is  the  Skate-sucker,  about  four  inches 
long,  with  a leathery,  knobl>ed  skin.  It  has  no 
jaws,  but  sticks  fast  and  sucks  out  the  juices 
of  the  fish. 

" Mr.  Baird,  in  I860,  made  known  four  new  Pontob- 
deUcB." — Van  Beneden : Animal  Parasites,  p.  113. 

* pon-ton,  s.  [Pontoon.] 

pon-ton-ier', pon-ton-nier',  s.  [Fr.,  from 
ponton  = a pontoon  (q.v.).]  A soldier  in 
charge  of  a pontoon,  or  who  constructs  pon- 
toons. 

pon-toon',  * pon-ton,  «.  [Fr.  ponton,  from 
Ital.  pontone  = a great,  broad  bridge ; Lat. 
pons , genit.  pontis  = a bridge.] 

1.  Mil.  Eng. : A floating  vessel  supporting 
the  roadway  timbers  of  a floating  military 
bridge.  They  may  be  boats,  water-tight 
cylinders  of  tin,  as  in  the  Blanchard  Pat- 
tern, now  obsolete,  or  wooden  frames  covered 
with  canvas,  as  used  in  the  Russian  army. 


a,  a.  pontoons,  b.  roadway. 


The  pontoon  bridge  is  carried  with  the  army, 
usually  enough  bridge-making  material  to  con- 
struct a floating  bridge  100  yards  long  being 
taken  with  each  army  corps.  They  are  usually 
flat-bottomed  boats  of  wood  and  canvas,  cov- 
ered by  roadway  planks.  They  are  often 
united  to  the  shore  by  trestles  and  planks,  thus 
allowing  for  rise  and  fall  of  water. 

2.  Nautical: 

(1)  A barge  or  lighter  of  large  capacity, 
used  in  careening  ships,  raising  weights, 
drawing  piles,  &c.,  or  capable,  in  pairs,  of 
acting  as  camels. 

(2)  A barge  or  flat-bottomed  vessel  furnished 
with  cranes,  capstans,  and  hoisting  tackle, 
used  in  wrecking,  in  connection  with  a diving- 
bell,  or  in  raising  submerged  vessels. 

3.  Hydraulic-engineering  : 

(1)  [Camel,  s.,  II.  1.] 

(2)  A water-tight  structure  which  is  sunk 
by  filling  with  water,  and  raised  by  pumping 
it  out,  used  to  close  a sluiceway  or  entrance 
to  a dock.  It  works  in  grooves  in  the  dock 
walls,  and  acts  as  a lock-gate. 

pontoon- bridge,  ponton-bridge,  s. 

Mil.  Eng.  : A temporary  military  bridge 
supported  on  pontoons. 

pontoon-train,  ponton-train,  s. 

Mil. : The  complete  equipment  for  the  for- 
mation of  a floating  military  bridge.  A “ pon- 
toon train”  in  the  aimy  carries  about  100 
yards  of  pontoon  bridge  for  each  army  corps, 
embracing  the  boats,  roadway  planks,  &c.  This 
material  is  conveyed  on  wagons,  for  ready  use 
if  needed. 


p6n-tO-por  -1-a,  S.  [Gr.  irovronopo*;  (pontxp 
poros)  = passing*  over  the  sea  : tt6vto<;  ( pontos ) 
= the  sea,  and  nopevu)  (poreuo)  = to  ferry 
across  a river.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Platanistidae,  forming  a 
link  between  the  other  two  genera  of  the 
family  and  the  Delphinidae.  There  is  but  one 
species,  Pontoporia  blainvillii , from  the  moul'h 
of  rivers  flowing  into  the  Atlantic  on  the 
coast  of  the  Argentine  Republic  and  Patagonia, 
along  which  it  also  ranges.  It  is  about  four 
feet  long,  blackish,  pale  beneath,  with  a white 
streak  along  each  side,  from  the  blowhole; 
dorsal  well-marked  and  triangular. 

pdn'-y,  * pon'-ey,  s.  [Gael,  ponaidh  = a 
little  horse,  a pony  ; Ir.  poni.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A small  horse. 

2.  The  sum  of  twenty-five  pounds  sterling* 
(Slang.) 

“The  bet  of  a pony  which  he  offers  five  min  ate* 
afterwards." — Kingsley  : Two  Tears  Ago,  ch.  xviiL 

* 3.  A translation,  key,  or  crib  used  by 
students  or  schoolboys  in  getting  up  lessons. 
(Slang.) 

4.  A small  glass,  containing  rather  less  than 
half-a-pint.  (Slang.) 

II.  Bot. : Tecoma  serratifolia. 

pony-chaise,  pony-chair,  s.  A lady’s 

low  chaise,  to  be  drawn  by  one  or  two  ponies. 

pony-engine,  s.  A locomotive-engine 
kept  at  a railroad  station  for  moving  cars  and 
making  up  trains.  (American.) 

pdn'-y,  v.i.  [Pony,  $.]  To  pay ; to  settle  an 
account.  (Followed  by  up.)  (Amer.  slang.) 

pood,  s.  [Russ,  pud.]  A Russian  weight, 
equivalent  to  forty  Russian  or  thirty-six  Eng- 
lish pounds  avoirdupois. 

poo'-dle,  s.  [Ger.  pudel;  Low  Ger.  pudelt 
pudel-hund , from  pudeln  = to  waddle  ; Dan. 
pudel;  Dut.  poedel.] 

Zool. : A variety  of  Cants  familiaris,  of  un- 
known origin.  It  is  sometimes  called  the 
Barbet  (q.v.),  but  that  name  is  properly  con- 
fined to  a small  kind. 

" I discovered  a large  black  poodle  in  the  act  01 
making  for  my  legs."— Anstey : The  Black  Poodle. 

poo-gye,  s.  [Hind.]  The  nose-flute  of  the 
Hindoos.  Probably  blown  by  the  nose  instead 
of  the  mouth,  in  order  to  avoid  possible  de- 
filement of  caste. 

pooh,  interj.  [Icel.  pu.]  An  exclamation  of 
contempt,  scorn,  or  derision  ; pish  ! psliaw  1 

pooh-pooh,  v.t.  To  turn  aside  with  a 
pooh  ; to  express  contempt  for  or  derision  at ; 
to  sneer  or  laugh  contemptuously  at. 

‘‘[They]  pooh-pooh  the  idea  that  English  interest® 
are  seriously.mvolved."— SC.  James's  Gazette,  Sept.  23, 
1S85. 

pool  (1),  * pol,  * poole,  s.  [A. 8.  pol,  from 

Ir.  poll , pull  = a hole,  mire,  dirt ; Gael.  poZZ  = 
a hole,  a pond,  a pool ; Wei.  pwll  = a pool ; 
Corn,  pol ; Manx  poyl ; Bret,  poull  ; Ger. 
pfuhl;  cogn.  with  Lat.  palus  = a marsh,  a 
pool ; Gr.  rrqKo*:  (pclos)  = mud.] 

1.  A small  shallow  collection  or  body  of 
water  or  other  liquid  in  a hollow  place  ; & 
small  pond  ; a small  piece  of  stagnant  water. 

“ The  swallow  sweeps 

The  slimy  pool."  Thomson : Spring,  656. 

* 2.  A spring. 

"The  conduit  of  the  upper  pool."— 2 Kings  xviii.  Vf. 

3.  A hole  in  the  course  of  a stream  deepcs 
than  the  ordinary  bed. 

“ Huddling  on  a few  clothes  I made  for  the  pool.''— 
Field,  April  4,  1885. 

* 4.  A lake. 

“ The  pool  of  Genasereth."—  Wyclife . Luke  V.  Xc 

pool-reed,  s. 

Bot.  : Phragmites  communis. 

pool-rusli,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Typha. 

pool  snipe,  s. 

Ornith.  : Tlie  Redshank  (q.v.% 

pool  (2),  * poule,  s.  [Fr.  poule  = (1)  a hen, 

(2)  a pool,  at  games,  from  Low  Lat.  pull  a = a 
lien,  fem.  of  Lat  pullus  = a.  young  animal; 
cogn.  with  Eng.  foal.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  receptacle  for  the  stakes  at  certain 
games  of  cards,  &c. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  iphin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg. 
-dan,  -tian  = sham.  ■ tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  - zhon.  -cious,  -tioue,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  <tc.  = bpl,  d>?L 


3688 


2.  The  stakes  themselves. 

3.  A game  played  with  fifteen  balls  and  a 
cue-ball  on  a billiard  table  having  6ix  pockets. 
The  object  is  to  pocket  the  balls,  excepting  the 
cue-ball. 

4.  An  arrangement  between  several  com- 
peting lines  of  railroad,  by  which  the  total 
receipts  of  each  company  are  pooled  and  dis- 
tributed pro  rata  according  to  agreement. 

5.  A combination  of  persons  contributing 
money  to  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  increasing 
or  depressing  the  market  price  of  stocks,  with 
a view  to  the  settlement  of  differences.  Also, 
the  stock  or  money  contributed  by  a clique  to 
carry  through  a corner.  {Artier.) 

6.  (a)  A collective  stake  in  a gambling  game, 
and  the  place  where  it  is  deposited,  (6)  A 
combination  of  betters  on  any  game  of  chance, 
as  a horse-race,  all  the  money  staked  being 
divided  among  the  winners. 

II.  Rifle-shooting : Firing  for  prizes  on  the 
arrangement  that  each  competitor  pays  a 
certain  sum  for  each  shot,  and  all  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  day,  after  deduction  of  the  neces- 
sary expenses,  are  divided  among  the  winners. 

pool-ball,  s.  One  of  a set  of  coloured 
ivory  balls,  used  in  the  game  of  pool  at 
billiards. 

pool-seller,  *. 

Racing,  &c. : One  who  forms  pools  and  sells 
pool-tickets.  [Pool  (2),*.,  6 (6).] 

pool,  v.t.  & i.  [Pool  (2),  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  pay  or  contribute  into  a 
common  fund,  to  be  afterwards  divided  pro 
rata , according  to  arrangement. 

"To  practically  pool  their  traffic." — Money  Market 
Review,  Aug.  2 9,  1885. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  join  with  others  in  aspecu- 
lation  or  transaction,  each  party  paying  his 
due  share  or  stake  to  the  common  fund. 

pool  er,  s.  [Eng.  pool  (1),  s.  ; -er.]  A stick 
for  stirring  the  vats  of  a tannery. 

poon,s.  [Native  Indian  name.]  (See  compound.) 

poon-wood,  s.  Wood  from  various  spe- 
cies of  Calophyllum  (q.v.). 

poo-  nah  - life,  s.  [Named  after  Poonah, 
India,  where  found  ; suff.  -lite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A variety  of  Scolecite  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  groups  of  diverging  acicular  crystals, 
associated  with  green  apophyllite,  &c. 

poop  (1),  * poupe,  * puppe,  s.  [Fr.  poupe, 
pouppe , from  Lat.  puppim,  accus.  of  puppis  — 
the  hinder 
part  of  a 
ship,  a ship; 

Sp.  & Port. 
popa;  Ital. 
poppa.] 

Shipbuild- 
ing: 

1 . The 

aftermost, 
highest 
part  of  the 
hull. 

" For  the 
poops  of  their 
galliots  were 
all  gilt.” — 

North:  Plu- 
tarch, p.  534. 

2.  A deck  over  the  after  part  of  a spar-deck, 
abaft  the  mizzen. 

poop-cabin,  s. 

Shipbuild. : The  apartment  in  a poop. 

poop  lantern,  s. 

Naut.  : A lantern  carried  on  the  taffrail  at 
night  to  indicate  a flag-ship  or  act  as  a signal 
when  a ship  is  moored  how  and  stern. 

poop  (2),  s.  [Poppy.] 

Arch. : The  same  as  Poppy-head  (1)  (q.v.). 

poop  (1),  v.t.  [Poop  (1),  s.] 

Naut. : To  break  heavily  over  or  on  the  poop 
of ; to  drive  in  the  stern  of,  and  so  sink. 

" A press  of  canvas  that  may  have  saved  her  from 
being  pooped. " — Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  12,  1885. 

poop  (2),  v.i.  [A  variant  of  pop  (q.v.).]  To 
make  a sharp  noise  by  blowing  out ; to  break 
wind. 

poop  (3),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  cheat. 
(Prop.) 


pool— poor 


* poop-noddy,  s.  The  game  of  love. 

(Halliwetl.) 

“I  saw  them  close  together  at  poop-noddy.”— WUy 
Beguiled,  in  Hawkins'  Eng.  Drama,  iii.  310. 

poor,  * poore,  * pore,  * poure,  * pouere, 
* powre,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  pome , poure,  povere 
(Fr.  pauvre),  from  Lat.  pauperem , accus.  of 
pauper  = poor,  from  the  roots  seen  iu  paucus 
= little,  Gr.  navpo<;  {pauros),  and  in  paro  = 
to  prepare,  hence  = providing  or  preparing 
little;  Sp.  & Port,  pobre;  ItaL  povero.} 
[Pauper.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Possessed  of  little ; destitute  of  riches ; 
not  possessed  of  sufficient  to  provide  com- 
fortable subsistence  ; needy,  necessitous,  indi- 
gent. 

“ The  poure  man  whan  he  goth  by  the  way, 
Beforue  the  theves  he  may  sing  and  play.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  6,775. 

2.  Generally  wanting  in  those  qualities 
which  render  a thing  desirable,  excellent, 
valuable,  proper,  or  sufficient  for  its  purpose, 
or  which  are  naturally  expected  : as, 

(1)  Destitute  of  fertility ; barren,  unpro- 
ductive, exhausted. 

“ It  is  a dry  and  poor  soil." — Field,  Feb.  13,  1886. 

(2)  Lean,  thin,  emaciated ; wasted  or  shrunk : 
as,  a poor  ox,  a horse  in  poor  condition. 

(3)  Wanting  in  strength  ; weak,  weakened  : 
as,  poor  health. 

(4)  Wanting  in  vigour  or  spirit;  spiritless, 
dull. 

“ Where  juice  wauteth,  the  language  is  thin,  flagging, 
poor,  starved.” — Ben  Jonson. 

(5)  Wanting  in  intellectual,  literary,  or 
artistic  merit ; sorry,  jejune,  dull,  spiritless  : 
as,  a poor  composition,  poor  acting. 

(6)  Inferior,  paltry,  mean,  shabby. 

“This  poor  trash  of  Venice.” 

Shake  sp. : Othello,  iL  L 

(7)  Of  little  worth  or  value  ; trifling,  insig- 
nificant, worthless,  petty. 

“The  poore  citie  of  Nazareth." — Udal : Luke  ii. 

(8)  Worthless  or  contemptible  in  comparison 
to  others. 

(9)  Uncomfortable,  restless : as,  The  patient 
passed  a poor  night. 

3.  Miserable,  contemptible,  sorry. 

“ Yon  poor  and  starved  band.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  lv.  2. 

4.  Used  as  a term  of  slight  contempt  and 
pity,  mingled  with  kindness. 

“ Now,  God  help  thee  ! poor  monkey.* 

Shakesp.  ■ Macbeth,  iv.  2. 

5.  Used  as  a term  of  endearment  or  tender- 
ness. 

“ Poor , little  pretty,  fluttering  thing.” 

Prior:  Hadrians  Address  to  his  Soul. 

6.  Used  as  a term  of  modesty,  humility,  or 
depreciation,  in  speaking  of  one’s  self  or  of 
things  pertaining  to  one’s  self. 

“ If  from  my  poor  retirement  ye  had  gone 
Leaving  this  nook  un visited." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  iii. 

7.  Meek,  humble. 

“Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  for  their’s  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven." — Matthew  v.  3. 

II.  Law : So  destitute  of  resources  as  to  be 
entitled  to  maintenance  at  the  public  charge  ; 
pauper. 

B.  As  subst.  (With  the  def.  article) : Those 
who  are  poor  collectively  ; those  who  are 
needy  or  indigent,  as  opposed  to  the  rich ; in 
a narrower  sense,  those  in  a country  who 
being  poor  from  misfortune,  age,  bodily  or 
mental  infirmity,  or  other  cause,  are  unable  to 
support  themselves,  and  are  therefore  obliged 
to  depend  for  subsistence  on  the  contributions 
or  charity  of  others. 

“ The  poor  of  England,  till  the  time  of  Henry  VIII., 
subsisted  entirely  upon  private  benevolence,  and  the 
charity  of  well-disposed  Christians.”— Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  9. 

poor-box,  s.  A box  in  which  to  place 
contributions  for  the  poor. 

Poor  Clares,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. : Minoresses  (Fr.  Clarisses,  Ital. 
Povere  Donne),  the  second  order  of  St.  Francis 
of  Assisi,  who  received  St.  Clare,  the  founder 
of  the  order,  at  the  convent  of  the  Portinneula, 
in  1212.  The  rule,  which  was  exceptionally 
severe,  was  mitigated  by  Pope  Urban  IV.  in 
1264,  and  the  order  then  separated  into  two 
branches  : the  Urbanists,  who  followed  the 
mitigated,  and  the  Clarisses,  who  adhered  to 
• the  original,  rule,  in  1436 St.  Colette  brought 
hack  a number  of  houses  in  France  and 
Flanders  to  the  observance  of  the  rule  of  St. 


Francis.  The  Poor  Clares  have  given  their 
name  to  a district  of  London — the  Minories— 
the  site  of  the  first  house  of  the  order  founded 
in  England  (1263).  They  have  now  (1886)  five 
houses  in  this  country,  and  six  in  Ireland. 

* poor-john,  s.  A coarse  kind  of  fish, 
called  also  hake,  salted  and  dried. 

“ Vaunt  wretched  herring  and  poor-john 

Habington  : Castara,  p.  120. 

poor-law,  s.  The  body  of  laws  enacted 
by  parliament  from  time  to  time  for  tht 
management  of  the  funds  collected  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  poor. 

If  The  Act  23  Edward  III.,  passed  in  1349, 
enacted  that  no  person  should  give  alms  to  £ 
beggar  able  to  work.  The  support  of  the  poor 
was  undertaken  by  the  church.  By  27  Henry 
VIII.,  passed  in  1535,  and  necessitated  by  the 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  a compulsory 
poor  law  was  established.  The  43  Elizabeth 
c.  2,  passed  in  1601,  contained  the  germ  of  the 
present  poor  law.  It  directed  parishes  to  re» 
lieve  the  blind,  the  lame,  and  the  impotent, 
and  appointed  overseers  of  the  poor.  It  was 
modified  in  1662.  In  1722  the  workhouse 
system  began.  The  pauperism  of  England  In 
the  early  part  of  the  present  century  became 
bo  severe  a burden,  that  restrictive  laws  became 
necessary,  and  the  whole  system  was  reorgan- 
ized in  1834.  The  new  law  did  away  with  the 
practice  of  out-door  relief,  and  required  pau- 
pers to  reside  in  the  work-houses  and  to  submit 
to  a labor  test.  The  result  was  that,  while  be- 
fore 1834  one  person  in  every  twelve  was  a 
pauper,  in  1867  the  percentage  of  paupers  had 
fallen  to  one  in  twenty-five. 

In  the  United  States  the  system  of  poor- 
relief  is  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  Great 
Britain.  The  states  have  their  own  poor-laws, 
but  paupers  are  removable  from  one  state  to 
another,  and  must  be  able  to  claim  a fixed 
period  of  residence  to  become  a charge  on  the 
town  or  township.  There  are  State  Boards  of 
Charity,  which  have  general  control  of  the 
system  of  poor-relief.  The  pauper  loses  his 
rights  as  a citizen.  The  American  system 
generally  is  marked  by  high  degree  of  classifi- 
cation, special  educational  methods,  and  liberal 
diet.  Within  recent  years  a new  system  off 
preventing  pauperism  has  been  devised  in 
Germany,  and  is  now  in  operation.  This  is 
what  is  known  as  compulsory  insurance,  com- 
pulsory contributions  being  collected  from 
workmen  and  employers,  and  added  to  by  the 
state,  as  an  insurance  against  permanent  dis* 
ability  and  old  age. 

poor  man  of  mutton,  s.  Cold  boiled 

mutton,  especially  the  remains  of  a boiled 
shoulder  of  mutton. 

poor  man’s  herb,  s . 

Bot. : Gratiola  officinalis, 

poor  man’s  parmacetty*  &> 

Bot. : Capsella  Bursa- PastoriSo 

poor  man’s  pepper,  s* 

Bot. : Lepidium  latifolium. 

poor  man’s  treacle,  s . 

Bot. : The  genus  Allium. 

poor  man’s  weather-glass.  fc 

Bot. : Anagallis  arvensis. 

Poor  Men  of  Lyons,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist.  : A name  given  to  the  Walden- 
sians,  who  are  said  to  have  originated  at 
Lyons. 

Poor  Priests,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. : A name  given  to,  or  assumed 
by,  the  Lollard  clergy  of  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  centuries,  who  wandered  about  the 
country  holding  what  would  now  be  called 
“ missions,”  without  the  sanction  of  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese.  {Blunt.) 

poor-rate,  s.  An  assessment  or  tax  im- 
posed in  each  parish  for  the  support  and  relief 
of  the  poor. 

poor  Robin’s  plantain,  s. 

Bot. : Hieracium  venosum.  Said  to  possess 
considerable  medical  powers.  {American.) 

poor-spirited,  a . Mean,  cowardly,  base, 
timid. 

poor  - spiritedness,  s.  Cowardice : 

meanness  of  spirit. 

* poor's  box,  s.  A poor-box. 

"The  poor's  box  in  ft  parish  church.” — Walpol9l 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  i.,  ch.  iv. 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se„  ce  = e ; ey  = a j q,u  - kw. 


poorfu’— popgun 


3689 


poor’s  roll,  s. 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A roll  or  list  of  paupers, 
or  persons  entitled  to  or  receiving  parish  relief. 

2.  Scots  Law : The  roll  of  litigants,  who,  by 
reason  of  poverty,  are  allowed  to  sue  informd 
pauperis. 

poor  -fix’,  a.  [Powerful.]  (Scotch.) 

poor-house,  s.  [Eng.  poor,  and  house.]  A 
house  or  building  for  the  reception  of  paupers  ; 
a workhouse. 

* poorkpoynt,  s.  [Porcupine.] 

poor  -li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  poorly ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  poorly ; delicate 
health ; ill-health. 

poor-ly,  * poure-ly,  adv.  & a.  [Eng.  poor; 
-ly.] 

A.  As  advert ) : 

1.  In  a poor  manner  ; like  a poor  person  ; in 
want,  need,  or  indigence  ; without  luxuries  or 
comforts. 

2.  With  little  success  ; unsuccessfully,  de- 
fectively ; not  well  or  highly. 

" The  counterfeit  is  poorly  imitated  after  you.” 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  53. 

* 3.  Insignificantly,  pettily. 

" I’ll  rob  none  but  myself ; and  let  me  die, 

Stealing  so  poorly."  Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  It.  1 

i.  Meanly  ; without  spirit ; dejectedly. 

“ Be  not  lost  so  poorly  in  your  thoughts.” 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  11.  2. 

* 5.  Humbly,  meekly. 

" To  put  himselfe  poorely  without  any  reseruacyon 
Ynto  his  obeysaunce  and  comma  undement.” — Berners  : 
Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  xoiii. 

* 6.  Meanly,  shabbily,  shamefully. 

“ He  then,  very  poorly,  did  me  a mischief."— A 
Peake  : Three  to  One.  ( English  Gamer,  L 633.) 

B.  As  adj. : In  poor  or  delicate  health ; 
somewhat  ill ; indisposed. 

poor -ness,  * poor-nesso,  s.  [Eng.  poor; 
■ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  poor ; 
poverty,  indigence. 

"No  less  I hate  him  than  the  gates  of  hell. 

That  poornesse  can  force  an  untruth  to  tell.” 

Chapman  : Homer ; Odyssey  xiv. 

2.  Want  of  fertility  or  productiveness  ; bar- 
renness, sterility. 

3.  Meanness,  baseness ; want  of  spirit. 

“ A peculiar  poorness  and  vileness  of  this  action." — 
South  1 Sermons,  voL  ix.,  ser.  5. 

4.  Want  of  excellence  or  merit ; intellectual, 
literary,  or  artistic  unsatisfactoriness  : as,  the 
poorness  of  his  acting. 

poor  -tith,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  poverty  (q.v.).] 
Poverty,  indigence.  (Scotch.) 

" Tho’  poortith  hourly  stare  him." 

Burns  : Epistle  to  a Young  Friend. 

poos-ie,  pous-sie,  s.  [Pussy.]  (Scotch.) 

poot  (1),  pout,  s.  [Poult.] 

poot  (2),  s.  [Pout.] 

poo'-try,  pou-try,  s.  [Poultry.]  (Scotch.) 

pop,  s.  & adv.  [Pop,  it] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A short,  sharp,  quick  sound  or  report. 

" I have  several  ladies,  who  could  not  give  a pop  loud 
•nough  to  be  heard  at  the  farther  end  of  the  room.” — 
Addison  : Spectator , No.  102. 

2.  A beverage  which  issues  from  the  bottle 
containing  it  with  a pop  or  slight  explosion  : 
as,  ginger-pop  = ginger-beer.  (Slang.) 

" Home-made  pop  that  will  not  foam.” 

Hood : Miss  KUmantegg. 

*3.  A pistol.  (Slang.) 

4.  Some  kinds  of  maize.  (American.) 

B.  As  adv. : With  a pop ; suddenly,  un- 
expectedly. 

" Then  into  that  bush 

Pop  goes  his  pate,  and  all  his  face  comb'd  over.  ” 
Beaum.  & Flet.  : Pilgrim,  iii.  2. 

pop,  * poppe,  * poup  en,  v.i.  & t.  [A  word 
of  imitative  origin.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  appear  to  the  eye  suddenly  ; to  enter 
or  issue  forth  with  a pop  or  a quick  sudden 
motion. 

“Be  hath  pepped  in  between  tb'  election  and  my  hopes." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  v.  2. 

2.  To  dart ; to  start  or  jump  from  place  to 
place  suddenly. 

" Each  popped  into  her  bed."— Field,  April  4, 1885. 

* 3.  To  make  a noise  with  the  mouth. 

" Neestng  and  popping  or  smacking  with  the 
mouthe. Touchstone  of  Complexions,  p.  124. 


4.  To  make  a short,  sharp,  quick  sound  or 
report. 

“ Muskets  popping  away  outside."— Scribner’s  Maga- 
zine, Nov.,  1878,  p.  83. 

5.  To  shoot ; to  fire. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  thrust  or  push  forward  suddenly  or 
unexpectedly. 

“ Didst  thou  never  pop 
Thy  head  into  a tinmans  shop?" 

Prior : A Simile . 

* 2.  To  thrust  or  push. 

" The  which  if  he  can  prove,  a pops  me  out 
At  least  from  fair  live  hundred  pound  a year.” 
Shakesp.  : King  John,  L L 

* 3.  To  shift ; to  put  off. 

" To  pop  them  off  with  a falsehood,  or  a frivolous 
answer. —Locke : Of  Education,  § 121. 

4.  To  pawn  ; to  pledge.  (Slang.) 

IT  (1)  To  pop  corn : To  parch  or  roast  Indian 
corn,  until  it  bursts  with  a pop.  (Amer.) 

(2)  To  pop  the  question  : To  make  an  offer  of 
marriage.  (Colloq.) 

" I suppose  you  popped  the  question  more  than 
once  ? ” — Dickens  : Sketches  by  Boz  ; Watkins  Tottle. 

pop-corn,  s.  Corn  or  maize  for  parching; 

popped-corn. 

pop-dock,  s. 

Bot. : The  Fox-glove  (q.v.). 

pop-gun,  s.  [Popgun.] 

pop -weed,  s.  The  freshwater  bladder- 
weed. 

“ On  the  slippery  links  of  the  pop-weed."— Black, 
more:  Lorna  Doone,  ch.  vi. 

* pop-a-try.  s-  [Popetry.] 

Po-pay-an,  a.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : Of  or  connected  with  Popaya,  a city 
of  New  Grenada. 

Popayan-tea,  s. 

Bot. : Melastoma  Theczam. 

pope,  s.  [A.S.  papa,  from  Eat.  papa ; Gr. 
ndna,  nanna  ( papa,  pappa),  VOC.  of  nairas, 
ndnnas  (papas,  pappas)  — father,  papa  ; Fr. 
pape ; Ital.  & Sp.  papa.  ] [Papa.] 

* 1.  A bishop  of  the  Christian  Church. 

" The  name  Pone  may  peradventure  seeme  more 
tolerable,  as  which  hath  beene  vsed  in  the  old  time 
among  bishops."— Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  8. 

2.  Specif. : The  bishop  of  Rome. 

3.  A parish  priest  of  the  Greek  Church  ; a 
Greek  or  Russian  military  or  naval  chaplain. 

"Socica  had  his  quarters  in  the  house  of  the  Pope, 
a hovel.”—  Tim es,  March  3,  1876. 

4.  A small  freshwater  perch,  Acerina  cernua , 
common  in  England,  Central  Europe,  and 
Siberia. 

“A  pope,  by  some  called  a ruffe,  is  like  a perch  for 
shape.  Walton : A ngler. 

5.  The  Bullfinch  (q.v.). 

^ The  term  Papa,  or  Papas  (father),  has 
always  been  given  by  the  Greek  Church  to 
presbyters,  like  the  term  Father  now  applied 
to  a Roman  priest.  In  the  early  centuries 
the  bishops  received  the  same  title  till,  in  a 
council  held  at  Rome  in  1076,  at  the  instance 
of  Gregory  VII.  (Hildebrand),  it  was  limited 
to  the  Bishop  of  Rome.  Holding  that  office, 
being  also  Metropolitan  of  Rome  and  primate, 
and  claiming  to  be  the  earthly  head  of  the 
Church  universal,  it  is  in  the  last-named  capa- 
city that  the  term  Pope  is  held  to  be  specially 
applicable.  [Conclave.]  It  has  been  a mat- 
ter of  controversy  among  Roman  Catholics 
whether  the  authority  of  the  Pope  was  above 
or  below  that  of  the  General  Council.  That 
of  Pisa  (1409),  claiming  to  be  a General  Coun- 
cil, deposed  two  rival  popes,  and  appointed  a 
third ; but  the  two  former  repudiated  the 
authority  of  the  Council,  and  exercised  their 
functions  as  before.  The  Council  of  Constance 
(1414-1418)  also  deposed  two  rival  popes  and 
elected  one.  In  751,  Pope  Zachary  being 
consulted  as  to  the  right  of  the  warlike  French 
to  depose  their  incompetent  king,  Childeric, 
and  raise  Pepin,  the  able  Mayor  of  the  Palace, 
to  the  sovereignty,  sanctioned  the  proceeding. 
Pepin,  in  return,  became  his  friend,  and  handed 
over  to  the  Church  the  Exarchate  and  the 
Pentapolis.  Charlemagne,  in  774,  confirmed 
and  enlarged  the  gift.  In  1076  or  1077  the 
Princess  Matilda,  daughter  of  Boniface,  Duke 
of  Tuscany,  made  the  Holy  See  heir  to  her 
extensive  possessions.  Thus  arose  “ the  States 
of  the  Church"  which  figured  on  the  map  of 
Europe  as  an  independent  sovereignty  till 
Sept.  20,  1870,  when  the  troops  of  Victor  Em- 
manuel, King  of  Italy,  entered  Rome,  nomin- 


ally in  the  interests  of  order,  and  took  posses- 
sion of  the  place  for  the  Italian  Kingdom.  On 
July  2 and  3,  1871,  the  seat  of  government  was 
removed  thither.  It  still  contiuues  the  metro- 
polis. No  interference  took  place  with  the 
Pope’s  purely  spiritual  authority,  but  much 
with  his  temporal  possessions  and  revenues. 
[Infallibility.] 

* pope-holy,  *poope-holy,  a.  Hypo- 
critical. 

" Over  sad  or  proude,  disceitfull  aud  pope-  holy”  “ 
Barclay  : Ship  of  Fooles,  L 154. 

pope-joan,  s.  A game  at  cards, 
pope’s  eye,  s.  The  gland  surrounded 
with  fat  in  the  middle  of  tlie  thigh  of  an  ox  or 
sheep. 

“You  should  have  . . . the  popes  eye  from  th. 
mutton." — Blackmore  : Lama  Doone,  ch.  ii. 

pope’s  head,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A broom  with  a very  long 
handle,  used  for  dusting  ceilings.  Also  called 
a Turk’s-head. 

“ The  pope't-head,  which  you’ll  find  under  the  stairs.** 
—Miss  Edgeworth  : Love  & Law,  i.  5. 

2.  Bot.  : Melocactus  communis. 

pope’s  nose,  s.  The  fleshy  part  of  * 
bird's  tail. 

pope-dom,  #.  [A.S.  p&ptd&m.) 

1.  The  office,  position,  or  dignity  of  a pope. 

2.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  pope. 

* pdpe'-hood,  *.  [Eng.  pope;  -hood.]  The 
office  or  function  of  the  pope. 

*pope-ler,  *pope-lere,  s.  [Low  Lat.  popu- 
lus.]  The  shoveler-duck  (q.v.). 

" Popelere,  byrd,  or  shovelerd.  Populus."— Prompt. 
Para. 

*pdpe'-ling,  s.  [Eng.  pope ; dim.  suff.  -ling.] 

1.  A petty  or  inferior  pope.  (Used  in  con- 
tempt.) 

2.  An  adherent  or  supporter  of  the  pope ; • 
papist. 

"He  takes  his  vantage  on  religion 
To  plant  the  Pope  and  popelings  in  the  realm.” 
Marlowe  : Massacre  at  Paris,  iii.  1. 

* pope-lot  (1),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  O.  Fr.  pape* 
Lard,  papelart.]  A hypocrite  ; a deceiver. 

* pope-lot  (2),  * pop-let,  s.  [Cf.  Low  Latj. 
papula,  a dimin.  from  Lat.  papa ; O.  Fr.  pou* 
pette  = a puppet  (q.v.).]  A little  doll. 

"The  pretty  poplet  his  wife."— EUinshed  : Descr.  of 
Ireland,  ch.  iii. 

* poperin,  * pop-ring,  s.  [See  def.]  A sort 
of  pear,  first  brought  from  Poperingen,  in 
Flanders. 

" She  stept  behind  a Pop' ring  tree 
And  listen’d  for  some  novelty." 

Ovid  : De  Arte  Amandi  (Englished  1701),  p.  114. 

pop-er-y  (1),  j.  [Eng.  pope;  -ry.]  The 
religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  (Always  in 
a bad  sense.) 

Ii  No  Popery  (English)  / 

Hist.  : A political  cry,  first  raised  against 
granting  equal  political  and  social  rights  to 
Roman  Catholics,  and  afterwards  against  the 
real  or  fancied  encroachments  of  the  Roman 
Church.  It  was  raised  during  the  Gordon 
riots  (1780),  against  Catholic  Emancipation  in 
1829,  the  Maynooth  grant  in  1845,  and  the  re- 
establishment of  the  Roman  hierarchy  with 
territorial  titles  in  1850.  In  the  latter  case 
the  cry  led  to  the  passing  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Titles  Act  (1851),  which  was  practically  in. 
operative,  and  was  repealed  in  1871.  Punch's 
cartoon  (March  22,  1851),  depicted  Lord  John 
(afterwards  Earl)  Russell  as  the  naughty  boy 
who  chalked  up  “ No  Popery  ” and  ran  away. 

“ He  was  only  sent  to  Westminster  to  quiet  the 
English  people  as  to  the  No  Popery  cry.”— Standard. 
March  27,  1886,  p.  3. 

pop'-er-y  (2),  s.  [See  def.]  A corrupt,  of  pot- 
pourri. [Pot-pourri,  II.  1.] 

•pope- ship,  s.  [Eng.  pope;  -ship.]  The 
dignity,  office,  or  rank  of  a pope  ; popehood. 

* pop-et,  s.  [Puppet.] 

* pop- e- try,  ‘pop  a-trio,  *.  [Pope.] 

Popery  ; popish  rite  or  doctrine. 

"Holy-water,  candle,  creame,  oyle,  salt,  godfather, 
or  godmothers,  or  any  other  iJopatrie.’—Fryth .* 
Workes,  p.  90. 

pop'-gun,  s.  [Eng.  pop,  and  gun.  ] A tube  of 
wood,  &c.,  witli  a rammer  for  shooting  pellets ; 
so  called  from  the  pop  or  noise  made  when  the 
pellet  is  discharged. 


(toil,  bo^ ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  $eU,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-Clan,  -ttan  — shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -gion  — zkuxu  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  = shun,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d?L 


3690 


pop  gunnery —p  opular 


•pop'-gim-ner-y,  s.  [Eng.  popgun;  -ery.) 
The  discharge  of  popguns;  hence,  childish 
shooting.  (Poe  : Marginalia,  xxv.) 

*pop'  l-fyt  v.t.  [Eng.  pope  ; -fy.)  To  make  a 
papist ; to  convert  to  popery. 

“ All  were  well,  so  they  be  not  PopUlcd.”— Backet : 
Life  of  Williams,  1.  121. 

*pop-i-lion,  S.  [Pompilion. ] 

•pop-ille,  * pop-ylle,  s.  [Popple  (3),  s.] 

pop  -in-jay,  * pop-in-gay,  * pop  pin- 
gaye,  s.  [O.  Fr.  papegai , papegau , papegay( Fr. 
papegai , papegaut)  = a parrot ; Sp.  papagayo  ; 
Arab,  babagha.  The  n in  the  Eng.  popinjay  is  ex- 
crescent, as  in  messenger,  passenger,  &c.  The 
origr  -_i  of  the  first  element  of  the  Fr.  papegai  is 
dou  vcful  ; the  second  is  a corrupt,  of  gau; 
Itai.  jalto ; Lat.  gallus  = a cock.] 

1.  A parrot. 

" Likewise  there  bee  popiniayes  very  great  and 
gentle,  and  some  of  them  haue  their  foreheads  yellow, 
and  this  sort  do  quickly  learne  to- speak  and  speak 
much.” — Hackluyt  : Voyages,  iii.  700. 

* 2.  A woodpecker  (?)  or  jay  (?) 

“The  daughters  of  Pierius,  who  were  turned  into 
popinjays  or  woodpeckers."— Peacham. 

*3.  A trifling,  chattering  fop. 

“To  be  so  pestered  with  a popingay." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Eenry  IV.,  i.  S. 

4.  A figure  of  wood,  &c.  ornamented  with 
feathers,  wool,  &c.,  to  imitate  a parrot,  and 
used  as  a target  or  mark  for  archery,  and 
afterwards  for  firearms.  The  competitors 
stood  at  a distance  of  sixty  to  seventy  paces, 
and  he  who  brought  down  the  mark  held  the 
title  of  Captain  of  the  Popinjay  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day. 

“ Shotyng  at  ye  poppingaye  with  crosbowes."— FaM  .* 
Eenry  VIII.  (an.  8;. 

pop  -ish,  a.  [Eng.  pop(e);  Of  or  per- 

taining to  the  pope  ; taught  or  ordained  by 
the  pope ; pertaining  to  popery,  or  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church. 

“With  twenty  popish  tricks  and  ceremonies.” 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  v.  L 

popish-plot,  s. 

Hist. : Aa  alleged  plot  made  known  by 
Titus  Oaces  in  1678.  He  asserted  that  two 
men  had  been  told  off  to  assassinate  Charles 
II.,  that  certain  Roman  Catholics  whom  he 
named  had  been  appointed  to  all  the  high 
offices  of  the  State,  and  that  the  extirpation 
of  Protestantism  was  intended.  On  the 
strength  of  his  allegations,  various  persons, 
including  Viscount  Stafford,  were  executed. 
Gradually  evidence  arose  that  the  whole  story 
was  a fabrication,  and  that  the  people  who 
had  been  capitally  punished  were  all  innocent. 
On  May  8,  1685,  Oates,  who  had  received  a 
pension  of  £2,000  for  his  revelations,  was  con- 
victed of  perjury,  heavily  fined,  pilloried,  and 
publicly  flogged.  He  survived,  deservedly 
despised,  till  1705.  (English.) 

pop'-ish  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  popish;  -ly.  1 In  a 
popish  manner  ; with  a tendency  to  popery. 

“A  papist,  or  at  least  popishly  affected.”—  Wood  : 

A thence  Oxon.,  vol.  1. 

* pop  ish  ness,  s.  [Eng.  popish ; -mess.] 
Popery.  (Tyndall:  Workes,  p.  280.) 

pop  lar,  ’ pop  ler,  • pop  lere,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

poplier ; Fr.  peuplier,  from  Lat.  populus ; Dan. 
populier.]  [Popple  (1),  s.] 

But. : The  genus  Populus  (q.v.).  Yellow 
T’-Dlar  is  Liriodendron  tulipifera. 

“ The  lofty  poplers  with  delight  he  weds 
To  vines."  Beaumont : Horace,  Epod.  2. 

* S[  Poplars  of  Yarum : A cant  term  for 
buttermilk. 

“ Here’s  panuum  and  lap,  and  good  poplars  ofyarrum." 

Broome:  Jovial  Crew,  ii. 

poplar  gray,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Acronycta 
meguccphala. 

poplar  hawk-moth,  s.  • 

Entom.  : Smerinthus  populi.  Fore  wings 
Ashy-gray,  clouded  with  pale  brown ; hind  , 
wings  brick-red  at  the  base,  other  parts  pale 
brownish -gray.  Larva  green,  with  yellow 
dots  and  lines.  Expansion  of  wings  about 
three  inches.  It  feeds  on  the  poplar  anil  sallow. 
Common  in  Britain, 
poplar- kitten,  s. 

Entom.  : A British  moth,  Cerura  or  Dicran - 
Ur  a bifida. 

poplar-lutestring,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Cymatophora 

Or. 


pop  -lared,  a.  [Eng.  poplar ; -ed]  Covered 
or  lined  with  poplars. 

" He  sought  the  poplar' d banks  of  winding  Po." 

Jones:  Arcadia. 

t pop-let,  S.  [Popelot  (2).] 

pop'-lin,  s.  [Fr.  popeline,  papeline;  a word 
of  doubtful  origin.  Skeat  considers  it  to  be 
connected  with  O.  Fr.  popelin  = a little 
finical  darling (Cotgrave),popin  = spruce,  neat.] 
Fabric:  A silk  and  worsted  stuff,  watered, 
figured,  brocaded,  or  tissued.  Originally  an 
all-silk  French  goods.  Irish  poplins  have  a 
silk  warp  and  worsted  weft,  and  in  the 
common  grades  cotton  or  flax  is  mixed  with 
the  silk. 

pop-li-te'-al,  pop-lit'-ic,  a.  [Popliteus.] 

Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ham,  or  to  the  knee- 
joint  : as,  the  popliteal  artery,  the  popliteal  vein. 

pop-li-te'-us,  pop  li  tse  us,  s.  [Mod. 
Lat.,  from  Lat.  poples , genit.  poplitis  = the 
ham.] 

Anat. : An  oblique  muscle  placed  below  the 
knee,  connecting  the  femur  and  the  tibia. 

pop-lit'-ic,  a.  [Popliteal.] 
popped,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pop,  v .] 

popped-corn,  s.  Parched  Indian  corn, 

so  called  from  the  noise  which  it  makes  on 
bursting  open  with  the  heat ; pop-corn. 

pop' -per,  s.  [Eng.  pop,  v. ; -er.) 

* 1.  A dagger. 

“A  jolly  popper."  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3929. 

2.  A domestic  implement  for  popping  corn. 
It  is  usually  a wire  basket,  which  is  held  over 
the  fire  and  shaken  or  revolved  so  as  to  keep 
the  corn  moving.  (Amer.) 

* 3.  A gun,  a cannon. 

“ More  poppers  bang.” 

Browning  : Englishman  in  Italy. 

* pop'-pet,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful  ; prob.  from 
poppet  = a doll.]  To  jog  or  carry. 

“The  chairmen  shall  poppet  me  towards  her."— 
Richardson  : Clarissa,  v.  16. 

pop'-pet,  s.  [Puppet.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A puppet ; an  idoL 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mach. : One  of  the  heads  of  a lathe 

2.  Steam-eng. : A puppet- valve  (q.v.). 

3.  Shipbuilding  (PI.) : 

(1)  Shores  erected  on  the  bilgeways,  and 
forming  a part  of  the  cradle  on  which  the 
vessel  rests  in  launching.  The  heads  of  the 
poppets  are  confined  by  a plank  bolted  to 
the  bottom  of  the  ship,  and  their  heels  rest 
on  sole-pieces  on  the  upper  sides  of  the  bilge- 
ways. 

(2)  Small  stakes  on  the  gunwale  of  a boat 
to  form  rowlocks  and  support  the  wasli-strake. 

poppet-head,  s. 

Mach. : The  part  of  a lathe  which  holds  the 
back-centre,  and  can  be  fixed  to  any  part  of 
the  bed. 

t pop'-pied,  a.  [Eng.  poppy  ; -ed.] 

1.  Abounding  with  poppies. 

“Their  fairest  blossomed  beans  and  poppied  corn.” 
Keats:  Endymion,  i.  255. 

2.  Made  drowsy,  as  with  the  juice  of 
poppies  or  opium  ; listless. 

3.  Caused  or  induced  by  opium  : as,  poppied 
dreams,  poppied  sleep. 

* pop  pin,  * pop-vn,  s.  [Fr.  poupon;  Ital. 
pvpina,  from  Low  Lat.  popula,  pupula;  dimin. 
of  Lat.  pupa.]  A doll,  a puppet. 

“ Popyn,  chylde  of  clowtys.  Pupa." —Prompt.  Parv. 

pop'-plhg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pop,  v.] 

popping  - crease,  s.  [Crease  (I),  s. 
II.  2.J 

* pop' -pish,  a.  [Eng.  pop,  ▼. ; -{*.]  Inclined 

to  pop. 

“ Discharging  a cork  full  bang  from  a bottle  of  pop. 
pis  fluid  without  loes/’—B/ackmore ; Christowclt,  cn. 
xliv. 

pop'  pie  (1),  * pop  yl,  s.  [Lat.  populus  = a 
poplar  ; LowGer.  popped ; Dan.  poppeltrce;  Sw. 
poppcl.  ] The  poplar.  (Prov.) 

pop'  pic  (2),  s.  [Popple,  v.]  Short  waves 
rising  in  quick  succession  like  water  bubbling 
or  boiling. 

” Causing  a little  poppfc  on  the  flood  tide."— Fic Id  : 
April  4,  1885. 


Pop'  pie  (3),  pop-ille,  5.  [Etym.  doubtfhl.] 

Tares. 

"Them  that  travail  to  sow  popple  among  wheat.”— 
Bale  : Works,  p.  119. 

pop'-ple,  v.i.  [A  freq.  of  pop , v.  (q.v.).]  To 
move  quickly  up  and  down,  as  a cork  la 
water  ; to  bob  up  and  down  ; to  bubble. 

“ His  brains  came  poppling  out  like  water." 

Cotton : Burlesque  upon  Burlesque,  p.  238. 

pop  py,  * pop-y,  s.  [A.S.  popig,  from  Lat. 
papaver ; Sp.  papola;  Ital.  papavero ; Wei 
pabi;  IT.  pavot.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : In  tht  same  sense  as  II,  i. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. : The  same  as  Poppy-head  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot. : The  genus  Papaver  (q.v.).  [Glau- 
cium,  Meconopsis.) 

poppy-bee,  s. 

Entom. : Anthocopa  papaveris,  so  called 
because  it  uses  the  petals  of  the  common 
poppy  to  line  its  nest.  It  is  the  Upholsterer- 
bee  of  Reaumur. 

poppy  capsules,  s.  pi. 

Pharm. : The  nearly  ripe  capsules  of  Papaver 
tomniferum.  The  preparations  of  these  cap- 
sules act  like  opium.  The  capsules  them- 
selves are  steeped  in  hot  water,  and  applied 
externally  to  soothe  pain,  especially  in  cases 
of  neuralgia. 

poppy -head,  s. 

1.  Arch.  : A generic 
term  applied  to  the 
groups  of  foliage  or  other 
ornaments  placed  on  the 
summits  of  bench-ends, 
desks,  and  other  ecclesi- 
astical wood-work  in  the 
middle  ages. 

2.  Pharm.  : [Poppy  - 
capsules]. 

poppy-oil,  s. 

Chem.  : A drying  oil 
obtained  fr  n the  seeds 
of  the  black  poppy.  It  resembles  olive- 
oil  in  appearance,  and  possesses  bo  narcotic 
properties.  Sp.  gr.  *9249  at— 15°,  solidifies 
at  — 18°,  dissolves  in  six  parts  of  boiling 
and  twenty-five  parts  of  cold  alcohol,  and  in 
all  proportions  in  ether.  Sometimes  used  as 
an  article  of  diet ; employed  in  painting  to 
mix  with  light  colours,  and  also  in  the  manu- 
facture of  soap. 

poppy-seeds,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : The  seeds  of  the  black  and  white 
P°PPy  yield  over  50  per  cent,  of  a fixed  fatty 
oil,  together  with  nearly  25  per  cent,  of 
pectous  and  protein  compounds. 

pop'-py-wort,  s.  [Eng.  poppy , and  wort.] 
Bot.  (PI.)  : The  Papaveraceae.  (Lindley.) 

pop'-U-la^e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ital.  popolazeo , 
popolaccio,  from  popolo  — the  people;  Lat. 
populus.]  The  common  people;  the  vulgar; 
the  multitude,  comprehending  all  persons  not 
distinguished  by  rank,  office,  profession,  or 
education. 

" His  return  was,  however,  celebrated  by  the  popu- 
lace with  every  sign  of  joy  and  attachment." — Macau- 
lay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

* pop'-u-la-9y,  s.  [Eng.  populate);  - y .]  The 

populace  ; the  people. 

“ How  many  imperial  heads  did  the  populacy  of  the 
Romans  tread  upon  i "—Feltham : Resolves,  pt.  ii.,  res.  62. 

pop'-U-lar,  a.  [Fr.  populaire,  from  Lat.  popu- 
laris ,*  from  populus  = the  people  (q.v.)  ; Sp*  & 
Port,  popular ; Ital.  popolare.] 

* 1.  Courting  popularity  or  the  favour  of 
the  people. 

" And  oft  in  vain  his  name  they  closely  bite, 

As  popular  and  flatterer  accusing.” 

P.  Fletcher : Purple  Island. 

2.  Favoured,  approved,  or  beloved  by  the 
people ; enjoying  the  favour  of  the  people ; 
pleasing  to  the  people. 

" The  omission  of  so  popular  a name  might  produce 
a mutiny."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  middle  and  lower 
classes,  as  opposed  to  the  aristocracy  or  court. 

“ He  had  deserted  the  popular  cause.”—  Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

4.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  the  people ; consti- 
tuted by,  or  depending  on,  the  people. 

" Not  subject  to  the  power  of  any  sole  prince,  but 
rather  a popular  state.” — North  : Plutarch,  p.  9. 

5.  Suitable  for  or  adapted  to  the  common 


poppy-head. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  m,  ee  = e ;i  ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


popularity— porcelain 


3691 


people  ; easy  to  be  understood ; plain,  familiar, 
not  abstruse  : as,  a popular  introduction  to  a 
•cience. 

* 6.  Prevailing  among  the  people : as,  a 
l.popular  epidemic. 

* 7.  Plebeian,  common,  vulgar. 

* 8.  Crowded. 

"Whirling  through  the  popular  street*.  "—A  da  ms : 
Works,  i.  42. 

* popular-action,  s. 

Lavj : An  action  which  gives  a penalty  to 
the  person  that  sues  for  the  same. 

pop-u-lar'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  popularity  from  Lat. 
popularitas , from  popularis  = popular  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  The  act  of  seeking  for  the  favour  of  the 
people. 

" Cato  the  younger  charged  Musaena,  and  indicted 
him  in  open  court  for  popularity  and  ambition.” — P. 
Holland  : Plutarch  s Morals,  p.  24a 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  popular  or 
pleasing  to  the  people  at  large ; the  state  of 
Deing  in  favour  with,  or  supported  by,  the 
people. 

**  Without  the  help  of  Monmouth’s  immense  popu- 
larity,  it  was  impossible  to  effect  anything." — Macau- 
lay: Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

* 3.  Representation  suited  to  vulgar  or 
common  conception ; that  which  catches  or 
is  iivtended  to  catch  the  vulgar  ; claptrap. 

* 4.  Vulgarity,  commonness. 

pSp-U-lar-X-za -tion,  s.  [Eng.  popularise); 
-ation.]  ' The  act  of  popularizing  or  making 
popular. 

“ Cheap  popularization  of  already  sufficiently  popu- 
lar European  science." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Feb.  15, 1884. 

pop'-u-lar-Ize,  v.t.  [Eng .popular;  -ize.]  To 
make'  popular;  to  rentier  suitable  or  intelli- 
gible to  the  common  people  ; to  treat  in  a 
manner  suited  to  the  comprehension  of  the 
people  at  large. 

“ Endeavouring  to  popularize  the  occasion  by  offer- 
ing seats  at  cheap  prices."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  10, 
1885. 

pop'-u-Iar-iz-er,  s.  [Eng . populariz(e) ; -er.] 
One  who  renders  anything  intelligible  to  the 
populace. 

“ A clarification  of  the  fundamental  Ideas  on  quanti- 
tative analysis  and  synthesis,  which  still  need  their 
popular izer." — Athenaeum,  May  12,  1883,  p.  5SJ7. 

pdp'-U-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  popular  ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a popular  manner ; in  a manner  to 
please  or  gain  the  favour  of  the  people  at 
large  ; so  as  to  please  the  crowd. 

"Should  I.  encouraging  the  bad, 

Turn  rebel  and  run  popularly  mad?" 

Dryden:  Absalom  & Achitophel,  i.  356. 

2.  Commonly,  generally,  currently  ; among 
the  people  at  large. 

* pop'-u-lar-ness,  s.  (Eng.  popular ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  popular ; popu- 
larity. ( Coleridge .) 

pop-U-lafce,  v.i.  & t.  [Populate,  a.) 

* A.  Intrans. : To  breed  people  ; to  pro- 
pagate, to  increase. 

There  be  great  shoals  of  people,  which  go  on  to 
•prypulntr,  without  foreseeing  means  of  life  anu  susteu- 
tation.” — Bacon:  Essays;  Of  Vicissitude. 

B.  Trans. : To  people  : to  furnish  with 
people  or  inhabitants,  either  by  natural  in- 
crease or  by  immigration  or  colonization. 

• pop'-U-late,  a.  [Low  Lat.  pojpulatus,  pa. 
par.  of  populor  = to  people,  from  Lat.  popu- 
lus  — the  people.]  Populous. 

" Enjoying  Ireland  populate  and  quiet." — Bacon  : 
Notes  of  a Speech  on  Spain. 

p6p-U-la'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  popu > 
lationem,  accus.  of  populatio  = a peopling, 
from  populatus , pa.  par.  of  populor  = to  popu- 
late (q.v.) ; Ital.  popolazione.) 

1.  The  act.  or  process  of  populating  or 
peopling. 

2.  The  inhabitants  of  a country,  district, 
town,  &c.,  collectively. 

" England,  though  far  less  in  territory  and  popula- 
tion, hath  been,  nevertheless,  an  overmatch."— Bacon  : 
Essays  ; Of  Kingdoms  & Estates. 

3.  The  state  of  a country  with  respect  to  the 
number  of  its  inhabitants  ; populousness. 

**  The  population  of  a kingdom  does  not  exceed  the 
stock  of  the  kingdom  which  should  maintain  them." — 
Bacon  Essays  ; Of  Kingdoms  & Estates. 

•J  By  the  census  of  1890,  the  United  States  had 
a population  of  02,480,540.  For  the  year  1881 
Wagner  & Supan  estimated  the  population  of 
the  globe  at  1,479,729,000,  thud  distributed : 
Europe,  357,379,000 ; Asia,  825,954,000 ; Africa, 


163,953,000;  America,  121,713,000;  Australia 
and  Tasmania,  3,270,000;  Oceanic  Islands  and 
Polar  Regions,  7,500,000.  [Malthusianism.] 


pop'-U-lat-or,  s.  [Eng.  populate);  -or.]  One 
who  populates  or  peoples. 

* pop'-U-li-flde,  s.  [Lat.  populus  = the  peo- 
ple, aiid  ccedo  (in  comp,  -cido)  = to  kill.] 
Slaughter  of  the  people. 


po'-pu-lin,  s.  [Lat.  popml(vs);  -in  (Chem.).] 

Chem. : C20H2,O8  = Cj3Hi7(C7H50)07.  Ben- 
zoylsalicin.  A crystalline  substance  extracted 
from  the  bark,  leaves,  and  root  of  the  Aspen 
( Populus  tremula).  The  aqueous  decoction  is 
purified  and  concentrated,  and  the  salicin 
allowed  to  crystallize  out.  From  the  mother- 
liquor  carbonate  of  potassium  throws  down 
the  populin,  which  must  be  recrystallized 
from  boiling  water.  It  forms  white  silky 
needles  containing  two  molecules  of  water  ; 
dissolves  in  76  parts  of  boiling  water,  in  100 
parts  of  cold  alcohol,  and  easily  in  acids.  It 
is  coloured  a deep-red,  with  strong  sulphuric 
acid,  and  with  dilute  acids  is  converted  into 
saligenin,  benzoic  acid,  and  glucose 

Pop'  u list,  a.  & 1. 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  intended  for 
the  benefit  of  the  people,  as  the  Populist  Party. 
[See  People’s  Party.] 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  the  People’s 
Party. 

* pop-u-los-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  populosite,  from 
Lat.  populositas,  from  populosus  — populous 

(q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  popu- 
lous ; populousuess. 


pop'-u-lous,  a.  [Fr.  populeux,  from  Lat. 
populosus  = full  of  people,  from  populus  = the 
people  ; Sp.  & Port,  populoso ; Ital.  popoloso, 
populoso.] 

1.  Full  of  people  or  inhabitants  ; containing 
many  Inhabitants  ; thickly  populated. 

* 2.  Pleasing  or  acceptable  to  the  people ; 
popular. 

M He  I pleaded  for 


* 3.  Suited  to  the  people  or  populace  ; low, 
common,  inferior,  coarse. 


pop  -U-lous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  populous ; -ly.] 
In  a * populous  manner ; with  many  inhabi- 
tants ; with  a large  population. 


pop -u-lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  populous ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  populous  ; con- 
taining many  inhabitants  in  proportion  to  the 
extent  of  country  ; the  state  of  being  thickly 
populated. 

pd-pu-liis,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Bot.  : Poplar ; a genus  of  Salicaceee.  Cat- 
kins drooping,  their  scales  usually  jagged ; 
disc  cup-shaped,  oblique,  entire.  Males,  sta- 
mens four  to  thirty ; females,  stigmas  two- 
to  four-cleft ; capsule  two-celled,  loculicidal. 
Known  species  eighteen  ; from  the  north 
temperate  zone.  Populus  alba , the  Great  White 
Poplar  or  Abele,  P.  tremula , the  Trembling 
Poplar  or  Aspen,  and  P.  nigra,  the  Black 
Poplar,  are  natives  of  Europe.  The  first 
is  a large  tree  with  downy,  but  not  vis- 
cous buds,  roundish,  cordate,  lobed-toothed 
leaves,  glabrous  above,  downy  and  very  white 
beneath,  ultimately  becoming  glabrous  on  both 
sides.  It  grows  in  moist  places  and  mountain 
woods.  The  timber  is  white,  soft,  and  used 
only  for  coarse  work.  The  bark  is  said  to  be 
useful  in  strangury.  The  Cottonwood  (P.  cana- 
densis) of  the  United  States,  is  valued  as  a 
timber  tree.  It  is  very  abundant  on  the  upper 
Mississippi  and  Missouri.  P.  balsamifera , the 
Balsam  Poplar  or  Tacamaliac,  is  grown  as  a 
common  ornamental  tree.  P.  candicans , the 
Ontario  Poplar,  has  the  same  balsamic  charac- 
ter. P.  hetrophylla , of  the  Southern  States,  is 
noted  for  its  long  leaves,  often  six  inches  long. 
P.  fastigiata , the  Lombardy  Poplar,  is  marked 
by  the  closely  erect  growth  of  its  branches. 
It  is  frequently  grown  as  an  ornamental  tree 
in  the  United  States.  The  buds  of  P.  nigra , P. 
balsamifera , P.  candicam , &c.,  are  besmeared 
in  winter  with  a resinous,  balsamic,  bitter, 
aromatic  exudation,  called  Taeamahac,  con- 
sidered to  be  diuretic,  and  antiscorbutic.  The 
bark  of  P.  euphrutica  is  given  in  India  as  a 
vermifuge. 

2.  Palfedbot. : Occurs  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks 
of  North  America,  the  Eocene  of  Bourne- 
mouth, and  the  Miocene  of  Continental  Europe. 


* por,  * porr,  s.  [See  def.]  A contracted 
form  of  poker  (q.v.). 

por-a'-na,  s.  [Said  to  be  from  Gr.  n optr  io 
( poreuo ) = to  make  to  go  ; nopa  opaL  ( porevo - 
mai)  = to  traverse,  from  the  habit  of  the 
plant  to  send  out  long  shoots.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Convolvulese.  Three 
species  from  the  East  are  cultivated  in  garde iu 
as  ornamental  plants. 

2.  Palreobot. : Three  species  occur  in  the 
Middle  Eocene.  ( Etheridge .) 

* por-ayll,  a.  [O.  Fr.]  Poor. 

“ The  porayll  and  needy  people  drewe  vnto  hym.”— 
Fabyan:  Chronicle,  voL  I.  (an.  1550). 

por  bea  gle,  pro'-bea-gle,  s.  [Lit.  = hng- 
beagie,  from  Fr.  pore  = hog,  pig,  and  Eng. 
beagle .] 

Ichthy. ; Lanina  comubica,  the  Beaumaris- 
shark  (q.v.). 

“ The  porbeagle  ifl  so  common  with  ns  as  to  be  called 
• the  Beaumaris  shark.'  Daily  Telegraph.  Dec.  28. 

1885. 

por  -cal,  s.  [Sp.]  A large  plum  grown  in 

Spain. 

por  -cat-ed,  por'  eate,  a.  [T.at.  porca  = a 

ridge  between  two  furrows,  a balk.]  Ridged  ; 
formed  in  ridges. 

por'-9e-lain  (1),  * por-cel-lan,  ‘por-ce- 

lane,  s.  ’&  a.  [Fr.  porcelains  (O.  Fr.  pource- 
laine),  from  Ital.  porcellana  = (1)  the  Venus 
shell,  (2)  the  nacre  of  the  shell,  (3)  porcelain, 
from  the  curved  shape  of  the  upper  surface  of 
the  shell,  which  was  thought  to  resemble  the 
raised  back  of  a hog,  from  porcellc t = a little 
pig,  dimin.  from  porco  ; Lat.  porcus  = a pig.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

Art : A fictile  material  intermediate  between 
glass  and  pottery,  being  formed  of  two  sub- 
stances, fusible  and  infusible,  the  latter  en- 
abling it  to  withstand  the  heat  necessary  to 
vitrify  the  former,  thus  producing  its  peculiar 
semi-translucency.  The  infusible  material  is 
alumina,  called  kaolin  ; the  fusible  substance 
is  felspar,  and  is  called  pe-tun-tse,  both 
Chinese  terms.  There  are  two  kinds,  hard 
and  soft  (pate  dure  and  pdte  tendre ) ; the  hard 
body  has  more  alumina  and  less  silex  and 
lime.  Oriental  porcelain  is  of  two  -kinds, 
ancient  and  modern  ; the  latter  class  includes 
imitations  and  reproductions.  The  manufac- 
ture began  in  China  between  185  b.c.  and 
87  a.d.,  and  reached  its  perfection  during  the 
Ming  dynasty  (1308-1644).  The  rarest  Chinese 
wares  are  of  the  Tsin  dynasty  (265-419  a.d.), 
the  Soui  (581-618),  and  the  Thang  (618-907)— 
forms  virtually  extinct  except  as  copies.  The 
Tcheou  porcelain  (954-959)  is  so  valued  that 
fragments  are  worn  as  personal  ornaments. 
Ware  of  the  Song  dynasty  (960-1279)  is  also 
highly  prized.  Porcelain  came  by  trade  into 
Persia  and  Egypt,  and  was  known  in  Syria 
in  the  twelfth  century.  Marco  Polo  in  the 
thirteenth  century  described  the  Chinese 
method  of  manufacture  from  personal  obser- 
vation. First  imported  into  Europe  by  the 
Portuguese  in  1520.  In  Japan  the  porcelain 
manufacture  began  before  27  b.c.,  with  a 
whiter  body  and  more  brilliant  glaze  than  that 
of  the  Chinese.  It  is  doubtf-l  if  it  was  ever 
made  in  Persia.  In  Europe,  Boettcher,  a Saxon 
chemist,  found  kaolin  while  seeking  the  phi- 
losopher's stone ; and  Augustus  II.,  elector 
of  Saxony  and  king  of  Poland,  established 
and  placed  under  his  control  the  famous 
Meissen  factory  at  the  castle  of  Albrechts- 
burg  in  1710  ; forty  years  later  700  men  were 
employed.  In  Vienna,  Stolzel,  who  escaped 
from  Meissen  in  1720,  began  the  Austrian 
factory,  which  in  1785  employed  500  men  ; 
another  was  established  in  Berlin  by  Fred- 
erick the  Great.  During  the  eighteenth 
century,  works  were  begun  in  Russia,  Hol- 
land, Denmark,  Spain,  Portugal,  Switzerland, 
and  Italy.  In  France,  soft  porcelain  was 
made  at  St.  Cloud  in  1695.  Comte  da 
Brancas  - Lauraguan,  in  1758,  found  kaolin 
near  Alenqon,  and  porcelain  was  made  at  St. 
Yrieux,  near  Limoges.  The  Sevres  manu- 
factory was  first  established  at  Vincennes  in 
1740,  and  moved  to  Sevres  in  1756.  In  Fiance, 
the  manufacture  of  soft  porcelain  extends 
from  1695  to  1770,  after  which  date  the  hard 
body  of  Sevres  takes  its  place.  In  England, 
William  Cookworthy,  a chemist  of  Plymouth, 
found  kaolin  at  Tregonning,  near  Helstone,  in 
Cornwall,  and  his  patent  of  1768  was  worked 
at  Plymouth  for  two  or  three  years,  when  the 
works  were  removed  to  Bristol.  At  Chelsea 


boil,  boy ; pout,  j<5vtri ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  benqh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -lrig. 
•iiian,  -tian  = shan,  -tion,  -sioa  = shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dyl, 


3692 


porcelain— poriehttiya 


and  Bow  soft  porcelain  had  been  made.  These 
two  were  transferred  to  Derby  in  1770  and 
1776.  Bristol  had  a soft  body  works  in  1753  : 
its  best  period  was  from  1774  to  1778. 
Worcester  porcelain  dates  f"om  1751 : its  best 
period  ended  with  1783.  Porcelain  equal  in 
quality  and  finish  to  that  of  Europe  is  now 
made  in  several  cities  of  the  United  States, 
particularly  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  and  Cincinnati, 
Ohio. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  composed  of 
porcelain. 

porcelain  clay,  s.  [Kaolin.] 
porcelain-crab,  s.  [Porcellana,  1.] 
porcelain-earth,  s.  [Kaolin.] 
porcelain-jasper,  s. 

Min. : A slaty  clay  which  has  been  altered 
by  contact  with  an  igneous  dyke.  Found  in 
the  Coal-measures  of  various  countries. 

porcc  din-paper,  s.  A kind  of  French 
glazed,  fancy  paper,  figured,  painted,  or  gilt. 

porcelain  - printing,  s.  The  trans- 
ferring of  an  impression  of  an  engraving  to 
porcelain  in  the  biscuit  or  the  glazed  condi- 
tion. 

porcelain-spar,  s. 

Min. : An  altered  form  of  Ekebergite  (q.  v.). 

• por'-fie-Sain  (2),  s.  [Purslane.] 

pbr  gel-ain  -Ite,  s.  [Eng.  porcelain  (1) ; suff. 
■ite  (Min.);  Ger.  porzellanit.] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Porcelain-spar  (q.v.). 

por'-gel-ain-ized,  a.  [Eng.  porcelain  (1) ; 
■ized.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Baked  like  potter’s  clay, 
t 2.  Petrol. : Altered,  probably  by  heat,  so 
as  to  resemble  porcelain.  Used  of  some  meta- 
morphic  rocks. 

pbr-gel-la'-na,  s.  [Porcelain.] 

Zoology : 

1.  Porcelain-crab : a genus  of  Crustacea, 
typical  of  the  family  Porcelianid®  (q.v.). 
Small  smooth  crabs,  of  which  two  are  British, 
Porcellana  platycheles,  the  Hairy,  and  P.  longi- 
cornis,  the  Minute,  Porcelain  crab. 

2.  A genus  of  Foraminifera. 

pbr-cel-la-na'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Ital. 

porcellan(a)= porcelain;  Eng. adj.  suff.  -oceans.) 
The  same  as  Porcellaneous  (q.v.). 

pbr  -cel  lane,  a.  [Ital.  porcellana  - porce- 
lain.] Porcellaneous. 

pbr-cel-la'-ne-ous,  a.  [Eng.  *porcellan  - 
porcelain  (1);  -eons.)  The  same  as  Porcel- 
lanous  (q.v.). 

por-gel-lan'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  por- 
cellan(a );  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool. ; Porcelain-crabs,  so  named  from  their 
porcelain-like  smoothness  ; a family  of  small 
crabs,  sub-order  Anomura.  Antennae  very 
long : the  anterior  feet  converted  into  power- 
ful nippers;  rudimentary  tail  bent  under  the 
body,  furnished  with  a small  fan-like  fin. 

nor- gel' -la -nous,  por'-gel'-a-nous,  a. 

[Eng.  * porcellan  ■=  porcelain  (1) ; -ous.)  Per- 
taining to,  resembling,  or  of  the  texture  or 
nature  of  porcelain. 

Tvorcellanous  - foraminifera,  s.  pi. 

[a  • PERFORATA.] 

pt-rcellanous  shells,  s.  pi. 

Zool. ; Gasteropodous  shells,  consisting  of 
three  layers,  each  of  which  is  made  up  of  very 
many  plates,  like  cards  placed  upon  edge. 
Examples,  Cyprica,  Cassis,  Ampullaria,  Conus, 
&c.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

Oor-gcl'-U-a,  s.  [Lat.  porcellus  — a little 
P>g  (?)•] 

Paheont. : A genus  of  Nucleohrancliiate 
Molluscs,  family  Firolidse,  with  twelve  nr 
fourteen  species,  from  the  Devonian  to  the 
Trias  of  Britain  and  Belgium. 

Oorpcl-ll-o,  s.  [Lat.  = a woodlouse.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Oniscidae,  resembling 
Oniscus,  but  having  the  lateral  antennae 
seven-jointed. 

por-9el-ld'-phIto,  s.  [Eng.  porcelain  (1),  and 

ophite.] 


Min. : A soft  kind  of  Serpentine  (q.v.) 
found  in  Sweden.  From  its  resemblance  to 
meerschaum  it  sometimes  bears  that  name. 

pbrejh,  * porclie,  s.  [Fr.  porche,  from  Lat. 
porticum,  accus.  of  portions  = a gallery,  a 
porch,  from  porta  = a gate,  a door  ; Sp.  & 
Ital.  portico .] 

1.  A covered  entrance  to  a building ; a 
covered  approach  or  vestibule  to  a door-way. 
When  a row  of  columns  is  added  it  becomes 
a portico  (q.v.).  In  some  old  churches  the 
porches  are  of  two  stories,  the  upper  being 
termed  a parvis  (q.v.). 

“ Nothing  now  remains  standing  but  the  beautiful 
porch  at  the  Earl  of  Pembroke's.” — Walpole  : Anecdotes 
of  Painting,  vol.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

* 2.  A covered  walk,  a portico. 

“Repair  to  Pom pey’s porch,  where  you  shall  find  u».” 
Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  i.  3. 

The  Porch : The  School  of  the  Stoics,  so 
called  because  Zeno,  the  philosopher  and 
founder  of  the  sect,  gave  his  lectures  in  the 
Athenian  picture-gallery,  called  the  stoa 
poikile , or  painted  porch. 

“ The  successors  of  Socrates  formed  societies  which 
lasted  several  centuries : the  Academy,  the  Porch,  the 
Garden.”— Seeley  : Ecce  Homo. 

porch -post  support,  s.  A casting 
placed  between  the  foot  of  a post  and  the 
floor  of  a porch,  to  prevent  decay  of  the  two 
at  that  point. 

porcine,  a.  [Lat.  porcinus , from  porcus  = a 
pig.]  [Pork.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  swine. 

2.  Resembling  a pig  ; hog-like. 

“Their  physiognomy  is  canine,  vulpine,  caprine, 
porcine." — Gauden  : Life  of  Bp.  Brownrigg,  p.  236. 

por-cu-la,  s.  [Lat.  porculus,  dimin.  from 
porcus  = a swine.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Suidae,  with  one  species 
Porcula  salvania,  the  Pigmy  Hog  (q.v.).  Den- 
tal formula,  I.  J,  c.  JfjJ,  m.  Canines 
small,  straight,  scarcely  cutting,  not  ordinarily 
exserted  ; the  fourth  toe  on  all  the  feet  small 
and  unequal,  tail  very  short.  In  these  particu- 
lars it  approaches  the  Peccary.  ( Jerdon ). 

por  - cu  - pine,  * poork  - poynt,  11  per- 
poynt,  * porke  - pyn,  * por  - poynte, 
-por-pyn,  * pork-pen,  *por-pen- 
tine,  * por -pint,  * porke  - spick,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  porcespin  = the  pig  with  spines,  from 
pore  (Lat.  porcus)  = a pig ; O.  Fr.  espin,  espine 
(Fr.  ipine ; Lat.  spina)  = a spine ; Sp.  puerco 
espin);  Port . porco  espinho ; Ital.  porco  spinoso : 
cf.  Fr.  pore  epic  = the  pig  with  spikes  ; Ger. 
stachelschwein  = thorn-swine  ; Sw.  pinsvin  ; 
Dan.  pindsviin  = pin-swine.] 

1.  Zool.  : The  popular  name  for  any  indivi- 
dual of  the  genus  Hystrix  or  the  family  Hys- 
tricid®  (divided  into  two  groups,  Hystricina 
and  Synetherina,  or  two  sub-families,  Hys- 
tricinae  and  Sphingurin®,  the  first  group  or 
sub-family  containing  the  Old  World,  or  True, 
Porcupines,  and  the  second  those  peculiar  to 
the  New).  d’he  Common  Porcupine  ( Hystrix 
cristata)  may  be  taken  as  a type  of  the  True 
Porcupine.  It  occurs  in  the  south  of  Europe, 
and  the  north  and  west  of  Africa,  is  about 
twenty-eight  inches  long,  exclusive  of  the 
tail,  about  four  inches.  It  is  somewhat 
heavily  built,  with  obtuse  head  and  short 
limbs.  The  head,  fore  quarters,  and  under 
surface  are  clothed  with  short  spines  inter- 
mixed with  hairs,  crest  on  head  and  neck, 
hind  quarters  covered  with  long  sharp  spines, 
ringed  with  black  and  white,  and  erectile  at 
will.  They  are  but  loosely  attached  to  the 
skin  and  readily  fall  out,  a circumstance 
which  probably  gave  rise  to  the  belief  that  the 
animal  was  able  to  project  them  at  an  enemy. 
It  is  a purely  vegetable  feeder,  and  lives  in 
holes  in  the  rock,  and  burrows  in  the  ground. 
The  Porcupines  of  America  comprise  two  well- 
marked  forms,  the  Urson  (Erelhizon  dorsatus) 
of  the  United  States,  and  the  prehensile-tailed 
Tree  Porcupine  ( Cercobat.es ) of  South  America. 
They  are  often  classified  as  a different  family. 
ISynetiierina,  Trichys,  Tree-porcupine.] 

2.  Bot. : (1)  Chcctaria  hystrix ; (2)  Hordeum, 
hystrix. 

3.  Fibre : A heckling  apparatus  for  flax  ; or 
a cylindrical  heckle  for  worsted  yarn. 

porcupine  ant-eater,  s.  [Echidna.] 

porcupine-crab,  s. 

Zool.  : Lithodes  hystrix,  a native  of  Japan. 
The  carapace  is  triangular,  and,  like  the  limbs, 


thickly  covered  with  spines.  It  is  dull  and 
sluggish  in  its  movements. 

porcupine-fish,  s. 

Ichthy : Diodon  hystrix,  so  called  from  being 
covered  witli  spines.  Found  in  the  tropical 
seas. 

porcupine-like  rodents,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : Hystricomorpha,  a section  of  Ro- 
dentia  Simplieidentata,  with  six  families: 
Oetodontid®,  Hystricid®,  Chinchillidae,  Dasy- 
proctid®,  Di  no  my  id®,  and  Caviid®. 

porcupine  sea -mouse,  s.  [Aphro- 

DITA.  ] 

porcupine-wood,  s.  The  outer  portion 
of  the  trunk  of  the  cocoa-nut  palm,  a hard 
durable  wood,  which,  when  cut  horizontally, 
shows  beautiful  markings  resembling  those  of 
porcupine  quills. 

•por-cu-pine,  v.t.  [Porcupine,  s.]  To 
cause  to  stand  up  like  the  quills  of  a porcupine. 

**  Whose  frightful  presence  porcupined  each  hair.” 
Wolcot : Peter  Pindar,  p.  60. 

por  -cus,  s.  [Lat.]  [Pork.] 

Zool.  : A synonym  of  Babyroussa  (q.v.). 

pore,  * poore,  s.  [Fr.  pore,  from  Lat.  porum , 
accus  of  porus  = a pore,  from  Gr.  nopos  ( poros ) 
= a passage,  a pore  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  poro .] 

1.  Anat.  (PL):  Minute  holes  in  the  skin 
required  for  perspiration. 

“The  sweate  came  gushing  out  of  every  pore.” 

Chapman : Homer ; Ody.se y xl 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  An  aperture  in  anything ; spec,  the 
cuticle  of  a plant,  through  which  transpira- 
tion takes  place.  [Stomates.] 

(2)  (PI.) : Tubes  containing  the  organs  of 
reproduction,  constituting  appendages  to  the 
pileus  of  Fungals. 

3.  Physics  (PI.) : Interstices  between  the 
molecules  of  a body.  They  are  of  two  kinds  : 
physical  pores,  where  the  interstices  are  so 
small  that  the  surrounding  molecules  remain 
within  the  sphere  of  each  other’s  attracting 
or  repelling  forces  ; and  sensible  pores,  con- 
stituting actual  cavities  across  which  the 
molecular  forces  cannot  act.  (Ganot.) 

4.  Zool.  (PI.) : The  smaller  of  the  two  kinds 
of  holes  in  the  tissue  of  sponges.  Called  also 
Inhalant  apertures. 

pore-capsule,  s. 

Bot.  ; A capsule  which  dehisces  by  pores  at 
or  near  its  apex. 

pore  (1),  *por-en,  *pure,  v.i.  [Sw.  dial. 

pora,  pura,  para  = to  work  steadily.]  To  look 
steadily  and  with  continued  attention  and 
application ; to  read,  examine,  or  study 
patiently,  steadily,  and  persistently.  Applied 
to  patient  and  steady  study  of  a book,  or 
anything  written  or  engraved,  and  followed  by 
on,  upon,  or  over  (now  generally  only  by  the 
last  of  these.) 

“The  exalted  prize  demands  an  upward  look, 

Not  to  be  fouud  by  poring  on  a book." 

Cowper  : Tirocinium,  384. 

*pore  (2),  v.t.  [Pour,  v.] 

' pore’-blind,  a.  [Purblind.] 

* por-en,  v.t.  [Pore  (1),  v.] 

pijr'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pore  (1),  v.  ; -er.)  One  who 
pores  or  studies  steadily  and  patiently. 

* por-et,  * por-rect,  s.  [Lat.  porrum.)  A 

young  onion. 

pore'-wort,  s.  [Eng.  pore,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  (PI.):  Lindley’s  name  for  the  Treman- 
dracese. 

por'-gee,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Fabric : A coarse  kind  of  Indian  silk. 

por'-gjr,  pog-gy,  pau-gie,  s.  [North 

Amer.  Indian.) 

Ichthy. : Pagrus  argyrops,  an  important  food- 
fish  from  the  coasts  of  the  United  States.  It 
attains  a length  of  eighteen  inches  and  a 
weight  of  about  four  pounds. 

por  lcb'-thys,  s.  [First  element  doubtful; 

second  Gr.  l\6iis  (iclithus)  = a fish.] 

ichthy  : A genus  of  Acanthopterygii,  family 
Batracliidse,  with  two  species,  from  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts  of  Central  and 
South  America. 


fate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot 
or.  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  sou ; mute,  cub,  care,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  53.  oo  = e ; ey  = a ■ qu  = kw. 


porifera— porphyritic 


3693. 


t por-if  er-a,  $.  pi.  [Lat.  poms  = a passage, 
and  fero  = to ’bear.] 

Zoology: 

1.  The  Forarainifera. 

2.  The  Sponges. 

por-If '-er-an,  [Porifera.]  Any  individual 
member  of  the  order  Porifera. 

pdr'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  poms  = a pore,  and 
forma  = form,  shape  ; Fr.  porifoinne.] 

* Ord.  Lang.  & Bot. : Resembling,  or  of  the 
form  of,  a pore. 

pdr'-ime,  s.  [Gr.  nopCp.os  ( porimos ) — prac- 
ticable, from  nopos  ( poros ) = a ford,  a passage.] 
Geom. : A theorem  or  proposition  so  easy  of 
demonstration  as  to  be  almost  an  axiom  or 
self-evident. 

por'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pory ; -ness.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  pory,  or  full  of  pores. 

"The  purines*  of  the  bone  below.”—  Wiseman : 
Surgery,  ok.  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

^pbr'  i^ni,  *por-risme,  s.  [Gr.  n6purp.a 

( porisma ) = anything  procured  or  supplied, 
something  deduced  from  a previous  demon- 
stration ; 7ropi'£cj  ( porizo ) = to  bring,  to  supply ; 
*ropos  (poros)  = a passage  ; Fr.  porisme.] 
Geometry : 

1.  A corollary. 

2.  A name  given  by  the  ancient  geometers 
to  a class  of  propositions  having  for  their 
object  to  find  the  conditions  that  will  render 
certain  problems  indeterminate  or  capable 
of  innumerable  solutions.  It  partakes  of  the 
nature  both  of  a problem  and  of  a theorem, 
without  being  exactly  either. 

“ Geometricians,  when  they  have  shewed  their  pro- 
posicious,  been  wonte  to  bringen  in  thinges  that  they 
clepen  porUm.es. "—Chaucer  : Doecius,  bk.  iii. 

por-i^-mat'-ic,  pbr-ijjf-mat'-ic-al,  a. 

[Gr.  Tropicr/Md  ( porisma ),  genit.  nopLaparos 
( porismatos ) = porism  (q.v.).]  Of  or  pertain- 

ing to  a porism  ; poristic. 

por-is'-tic,  por-is'-tic-al,  a.  [Fr.  poris- 
tique ; Gr.  iropitnucos  (poristikos),  from  nopi^m 
(porizo)  = to  bring,  to  supply.]  [Porism.] 
Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  a porism. 

por'-ite,  s.  [Porites.]  Any  individual  of  the 
genus  Porites,  or  the  family  Poritidae. 

por-I'-tes,  s.  [Lat.  poms;  suflf.  -ites.]  [Pore 
(!)•] 

J.  Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  Poritidae. 
Animals  ureeolate,  with  twelve  very  short 
tentacles;  polypidom  porous  and  ecliinated. 
The  species  take  part  in  the  formation  of 
coral  reefs,  at  a less  depth  than  the  Astraeidae 
and  at  the  same  depth  as  Meandrina.  Darwin 
describes  the  margin  of  a coral  island  as 
largely  formed  of  masses  of  Porites  irregularly 
rounded,  from  four  to  eight  feet  broad,  and 
separated  by  crooked  channels  about  six  feet 
deep.  As  it  extends  it  spreads  laterally,  so 
that  many  of  the  masses  terminate  upwards 
in  broad  flat  summits  when  the  coral  is  dead. 

2.  Palceont. : One  species  in  the  Middle 
Eocene. 

por-it'-l-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  parities)  ; Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Madreporaria  Perforata, 
from  shallow  water  in  the  tropics.  The  wall 
and  the  septa  are  reticulate  and  porous. 
Most  of  the  species  are  reef-builders.  Sub- 
families, Poritinse  and  Montiporinae. 

pbr  i tl  -nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  parities);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inos.J  [Poritid.e.  ] 

pork,  * porke,  s.  [Fr.  pore  = a pig,  a hog, 
pork,  from  Lat.  porcum,  accus.  of  porous  = a 
pig;  cogn.  with  Wei.  porch;  Ir.  ore;  A.S. 
feark  — a pig  ; Eng.  farrow;  O.  Sp.,  Port.,  & 

I tal.  porco ; Sp.  puerco.] 

1.  Literally : 

* 1.  A pig,  a hog.  (Cotgrave.) 

2.  The  flesh  of  swine,  fresh  or  salted,  used 
for  food. 

"Good  Mussulman,  abstain  from  pork.” 

Cow per  : Love  of  the  World  Reproved. 

* II.  Fig. : A stupid,  obstinate,  and  ignorant 
person  ; a hog ; a pig-headed  fellow. 

" I mean  not  to  dispute  philosophy  with  this  pork.'* 
—Milton:  Colasterion. 

pork-butcher,  s.  One  who  kills  pigs  or 
deals  in  pork. 


pork-chop,  s.  A chop  or  slice  from  the 
rib  of  a pig. 

pork-eater,  s.  One  who  eats  swine’s 
flesh ; hence,  a Christian,  as  distinguished  from 
a Jew. 

" This  making  of  Christians  will  raise  the  price  of 
hogs:  if  we  grow  all  to  be  pork-eaters,  we  shall  not 
shortly  have  a rasher  on  the  coals  for  money." — 
Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  5. 

pork  measle,  s.  [Measles,  2.  (1).] 
pork-pie,  s.  A pie  made  of  minced  pork 
and  pastry. 

pork-sausage,  s.  A sausage  made  of 
minced  pork,  with  seasoning  and  flavouring 
ingredients. 

pork  tape -worm,  s.  [Cysticerccs, 

T/Enia.J 

* pork-e-pyn,  s.  [Porcupine.  } 

pork'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pork  ; -er.]  A pig,  a hog  ; 
specif.,  a pig  or  hog  fed  for  pork. 

“The  uproarious  cackling  that  greeted  every  squeak 
from  the  porkers — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  29,  1885. 

* pork'-et,  s.  [O.  Fr.  porquet .]  A young  hog 
or  pig  ; a pig. 

“A  porket  and  a lamb  that  never  suffered  shears.’* 
Dryden  : Virgil ; yEneid  xiL  257. 

* pork-ling,  5.  [Eng.  pork  ; dimin.  sufif.  -ling.] 
A young  pig. 

" If  rattling  or  swelling  get  once  to  the  throat, 

Thou  lovest  thy  porkling,  a crown  to  a groat.” 

Tusser  : Husbandry  ; October. 

* pork-pen,  - pork-point,  s.  [Porcupine.] 

por  li'-er-a,  s.  [Named  after  Andrew  de 
Porlier,  a Spanish  patron  of  Botany.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Zygophylleae.  The  foliage 
is  very  detersive,  and  is  sometimes  used  in 
the  West  Indies  to  scrub  floors. 

por-no-graph'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  pornograph(y ) ; 
■ic.]  Pertaining  to  pornography ; loose, 
lascivious. 

" A perfect  Golconda  of  pornographic  writing.”— 
World,  Oct.  25,  1883. 

* por-nbg'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  uopvp  ( pome)  = 
a harlot,  aud’ypd<#>w  (grapho ) = to  write.] 

1.  Licentious  painting,  such  as  the  pictures 
used  to  ornament  the  walls  of  the  temples  of 
Bacchus  ; specimens  exist  at  Pompeii. 

2.  A description  of  prostitutes  or  of  prosti- 
tution, as  matter  of  public  hygiene. 

3.  Licentious  literature. 

pbr'-o-dine,  pbr'  o-dite,  s.  [Gr.  irwpuSjjs 

(porodes)  = tufa-like  ; sulf.  -ine,  -ite.] 

Petrol. : A name  originally  given  by  Hairy 
to  certain  fragmental  rocks,  which  were  ce- 
mented together  by  opal-silica,  and  bearing 
a close  resemblance  to  tufa.  Wadsworth  has 
applied  this  term  to  some  meteorites  present- 
ing a fragmental  structure,  which  have  been 
subsequently  much  altered. 

por-o-phyT-le-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  poro- 

phyll(um);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eoe.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Senecionideas  (q.v.). 

por-o-phyl'-lum,  s.  [Gr.  iropos  (poros)  = a 
pore,  and  <l> vAAov  (phullon)  = a leaf.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Porophyllese(q.v.). 
South  American  shrubs  or  under  shrubs. 

por-d'-sa,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
porosus  — full  of  pores,  from  porus  = a pore.] 
[Perforata.] 

pdr-os'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  porositt ; Ital . porosita.] 
1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  porous  or  of 
having  pores  ; porousness  ; specif.,  that  pro- 
perty of  matter  in  consequence  of  which  its 
particles  are  not  in  absolute  contact,  but  are 
separated  by  pores  or  intervals  ; the  opposite 
to  density. 

* 2.  A pore. 

“The  nerve3  with  their  invisible  porosities." — More : 
Immort.  of  the  Soul,  hk.  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

por-6t'-lC,  s.  [Gr.  Trwpos  (poros)  = a callus.] 
Med. : A medicine  capable,  or  supposed  to 
be  capable,  of  assisting  in  the  formation  of  a 
callus. 

por'-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  poreux;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital. 
poroso.)  Having  pores  or  interstices  in  the 
skin  or  substance  of  the  body  ; having  spiracles 
or  passages  for  fluids.  [Pitted.] 

“They  are  all  built  of  a porous  stone.”— Eustace : 
Italy,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  iii. 


por'-ous-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  porous;  -ly.]  In  ft 

porous  manner. 

por'-ous-ness9  s.  [Eng.  porous;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  porous  ? 
porosity. 

“ The  porousness  of  its  body,  rendering  it  diaphan* 

OU8." — South ; Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  ii. 

* 2.  A porous  part  ; a pore. 

“ They  will  forcibly  get  into  the  porousness  of  it,  and 

pass  between  part  and  part." — Digoy  : On  Bodies. 

* por-paise,  s.  [Porpoise.] 

* por-pen-tine,  s.  [Porcupine.] 

* por-pe3se,  * por-peys,  s.  [Porpoise.] 

por'-pez-lte,  s.  [After  Porpez,  Brazil,  wher# 
found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).) 

Min.  : A variety  of  native  gold  (q.v.),  con- 
taining from  five  to  nearly  ten  per  cent,  of 
palladium. 

* por-pku-rie,  s.  [Porphyry.] 

per'-phy  ra,  s.  [Gr.  nop<j>upa  (porphura)zz. 
the  purple  tish.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Confervaceas,  tribe  or 
family  Halyinedidse  ( Bindley ) of  the  order  Ul- 
vaceie  (Berkeley).  The  purple  or  red  frond  is 
expanded,  membranous,  shortly-stalked ; fruc- 
tification consisting  of  scattered  sori  with 
oval  spores,  of  tetraspores,  and  of  antheridia. 
Porphyra  vulgaris  and  P.  laciniata  furnish 
Laver  (q.v.). 

por-phy-ra'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 

porphyr(y) ; -aceous.]  Resembling,  or  consist- 
ing of,  porphyry ; porphyritic. 

* por-phyre,  s.  [Porphyry.] 

por-phyr'-e-ous,  a.  [Gr.  nopfvpeos  (por- 
phureos)  — the  purple  fish.]  Brown-red ; brown 
mixed  with  red. 

por'-phy-ric,  a.  [Gr.  irop-fiupo?  (porphuros) 
= purple;  Eng.  suit,  -ic.]  (See  compound.) 

porphyric  acid,  s. 

Chem. : C10H4N2O7.  Produced  from  euxan- 
thone  by  the  action  of  cold  nitric  acid  of  sp. 
gr.  1'31.  It  is  obtained  as  a yellow  crystalline 
powder,  which  forms  a blood-red  colour  with 
carbonate  of  ammonia  (hence  its  name),  and 
is  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water  and  alcohol, 
more  easily  in  boiling  alcohol.  Its  salts  ex- 
plode when  heated. 

por'-phy-rme,  s.  [Gr.  iro'p^vpos  ( porphuros ) 
= purple  ; -in  (Chem.).) 

Chem. : A base  obtained  by  Hesse  from  11 
peculiar  Australian  bark.  It  is  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  from  which  it  partly  crys- 
tallizes in  thin,  white  prisms,  and  melts  at) 
82°.  Its  sulphate  aud  chloride,  like  those  of 
quinine,  exhibit  a deep  blue  fluorescence  when 
slightly  acidulated.  With  concentrated  nitric 
acid,  it  produces  a characteristic  red  colour. 

por-phyr'-i-d,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  jrop<|wpiW 
( porphurion ) = an  undetermined  species  of  the 
modem  genus.  (Cf.  Plin.  H.  N.,  x.  46,  49.)] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Rallidae,  sub-family 
Gallinse,  with  fourteen  species,  chiefly  Ori- 
ental and  Australian,  but  occurring  in  South 
America,  in  Africa,  and  in  the  south  of 
Europe.  Bill  short,  strong,  high  ; the  base 
dilated  into  a flat  plate  ; culmeu  arched ; 
nostrils  large,  basal  covered  by  a membrane, 
naked  ; feet  very  large,  toes  without  lateral 
membrane,  claws  large  and  slightly  curved. 
In  habits  they  resemble  the  Water-hen,  but. 
are  larger  and  more  stately  birds ; bill  and 
legs  red,  general  plumage  metallic  blue. 

* por  phy-rit,  s.  [Porphyry.] 

por'-phy-rlte,  por'-phy-ryte,  s.  [Eng. 

porphyr(y),  and  suff.  -ite  (Petrol.).) 

Petrol. : A name  used  by  some  petrologist# 
for  the  porphyritic  orthoelase  rocks  which 
are  free  from  quartz.  Some,  however,  include 
varieties  in  which  the  orthoelase  constituent 
is  more  or  less  replaced  by  oligoclase.  Many 
porphyritic  dolerites  have  been  also  included 
under  this  name.  By  the  presence  of  horn- 
blende it  often  approaches  the  composition 
of  a syenite  (q.v.),  with  winch  it  is  frequently 
associated. 

por  phy  rit'-ie,  * por  phy-rit-ic-al,  o. 

[Fr.  porphyritique .]  Resembling  porphyry; 

consisting  of  porphyry  ; containing  porphyry. 

“ Porphyritic  cliffs  rise  on  every  aide."— Scribner'S 
Magazine,  August  1877,  p.  455. 


boil,  ; poilt,  ; cat,  5011,  chorus,  5hin,  benqh  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  thl3  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  — £ 
-clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tiuu,  -sioa  — shun ; -{ion,  -§iou  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = skua,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bei,  del. 

A — Vol.  5 


3694 


porphyrization— port 


|M>r-phy  ra-2a'~tion,  s.  [Eng.  por]>hyriz(e) ; 

- ation . J 

1.  The  act  of  porphyrizing ; the  state  of 

being  porph  yri  zed. 

2.  A mode  of  grinding  substances  by  a 
muller  upon  a slab.  Porphyry,  from  its  ex- 
treme hardness,  is  eminently  suitable,  and  has 
given  its  name  to  the  process. 

por'-phy-rlze,  v.t.  (Eng.  porpliyr(y);  - ize .] 
To  make  to  resemble  porphyry ; to  make 
spotted  in  composition. 

por'-phy-ro-gene,  s.  [See  def.]  The  same 
as  Porph yrogenitus  (q.v.).  (Poe : Haunted 
Palace.) 

por-phy-ro-ge-net'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  porphyry, 

and  Gr.  yeviniruco* ( gennetikos ) = having  the 
power  to  produce.]  Producing  or  generating 
porphyry. 

por-phy  ro-gen  it  ism,  s.  [Porphyro- 
GENim  ] % The  principle  of  succession  in 
royal  1 nilies,  and  especially  among  the 
Eastern  Roman  emperors,  by  virtue  of  which 
a younger  son,  if  born  “in  the  purple,"  that 
is,  after  the  succession  of  his  parents  to  the 
throne,  was  preferred  to  an  older  son  born 
previous  to  such  succession. 

por-phy-ro-gen'-i-tia,  s.  [Lat.  porphyra 
= purple,  and  genitus , pa.  par.  of  gigno  = to 
bear,  as  a child.]  A son  born  “in  the  purple," 
that  3 softer  his  father’s  succession  to  the 
tlliO^e.  [ PORPH  YROQENITISM.) 

por  -phy-roid,  s.  [Eng.  porphyr(y) ; suff. 
•oid  ; Fr.  & Ger.  porphyroide.] 

Petrol. : A felsitic  rock  which,  from  the 
presence  of  a micaceous  mineral  in  more  or 
less  parallel  bands  giving  it  a foliated  aspect, 
appears  to  be  intermediate  between  the  por- 
phyritic  felsites  and  the  gneissic  rocks. 

por-phy-roph'-dr-a,  s.  [Gr.  wo pfnipa  (por- 
phura)  = a purple  dye,  and  <}>op6s  ( phoros ) = 
bearing.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Coccidae.  Porphyro- 
phora  pnlonica , found  in  Germany  and  Poland, 
where  it  lives  on  the  roots  of  a Scleranthus, 
yields  a red  dye  which  has  long  been  known. 

por-pliy-rox'-in,  s.  [Gr.  nopfyvpos  (por- 
phoros)  — p "ple;  Eng.  ox(ygen),  and  sufl-.  -in 
(Chem.).'] 

Chem. : A neutral  substance  said  by  Merck 
to  exist  in  Smyrna  opium.  ( Waits .) 

por'-phy-ry,  s.  [Gr.  rop^vpa  (porphura)  — 
purple  ; Lat.  porphyrites ; Fr.  &Ger .porphyre; 
Ital.  porjido.] 

Petrol. : A term  originally  applied  to  a rock 
having  a purple-coloured  base,  with  enclosed 
individual  crystals  of  a felspar.  It  is  still 
used  by  some  petrologists  as  a generic  name 
for  all  rocks  consisting  of  a felsitic  base,  with 
felspar  crystals.  Rocks  of  varied  minera- 
logical  composition,  origin,  and  of  various 
colours,  having  however  been  included  under 
this  name,  English  and  most  American  pe- 
trologists use  it  in  its  adjectival  form  only. 
Thus,  any  rock  in  which  crystals  of  felspar 
are  individually  developed,  irrespective  of  the 
min  era  logical  composition  of  the  whole,  is 
said  to  be  porphyritic. 

porphyry-schist,  s.  [Phonolite.] 

porphyry-shell,  s.  The  genus  Murex 
(q.v.),  and  specially  any  species  yielding  a 
^'irple  dye. 

oorphyry-tuff,  s. 

rol. : A tutf  consisting  of  felsitic  sub- 
stance having  an  earthy  to  compact  texture, 
enclosing  fragments  and  crystals  of  quartz, 
felspar,  and  mica,  with,  occasionally,  plant 
remains. 

* por-pice,  s.  [Porpoise.) 

por  pi'-ta,  s.  [From  Gr.  nopirn  (porpe)  = a 
buckle-pin.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Physophorklse,  akin  to 
the  Portuguese  Man-of-war  (q.v.).  The  disc 
is  surrounded  by  a beautiful  fringe  of  tentacles. 
Some  are  bright-tinted.  One  species  occurs 
in  the  Mediterranean. 

por'  poise,  ‘ por-paise,  * por  pcs,  * por- 
pcssc,  * por  peys,  ‘ por-pice,  * porc- 
pisce,  * por  pose,  * por-puis,  * por- 

?)US,  s.  [O.  Fr.  porpeis,  porpeys  — swine-fish, 
roin  pore  (Lat.  porous)  = a pig,  and  Lat.  piscis 


= a fish.  Cf.  Ger.  meerschvmn ; Dan.  & Norw. 
marsviin;  Sw.  marsvin  = sea-swine ; Fr.  mar- 
souin.) 

Zool. : Phoccena  communis , and  any  species 
of  the  genus  ; loosely  applied  by  sailors  to 
any  of  the  smaller  cetaceans.  The  common 
porpoise,  when  full-grown,  attains  a length 
of  about  five  feet.  The  head  is  rounded  in 
front,  and  the  snout  is  not  produced  into  a 
beak.  The  external  surface  is  shining  and 
hairless,  dark  gray  or  black  on  the  upper 
parts,  under  pure  white.  It  is  gregarious  in 
habit,  and  is  often  seen  in  small  herds,  fre- 
quenting the  coasts  rather  than  the  open  seas. 
It  often  ascends  rivers,  and  has  been  met 
with  in  the  Thames,  near  Richmond,  and  in  the 
Seine,  at  Neuilly.  It  is  found  on  the  coasts  of 
Scandinavia,  and  ranges  as  far  north  as  Baffin’s 
Bay  and  as  far  west  as  the  coast  of  the  United 
States.  Southwards  its  range  is  limited,  and 
it  is  unknown  in  the  Mediterranean.  It  feeds 
on  fish,  and  was  formerly  esteemed  as  an 
article  of  food.  Its  only  commercial  value  now 
is  derived  from  the  oil  obtained  from  its 
blubber.  Its  skin  is  sometimes  used  for  leather 
and  boot-laces,  but  “ porpoise-hides  " are  or- 
dinarily obtained  from  Delphinapterus  leucas , 
the  Beluga,  or  White  Whale. 

porpoise-oil,  s. 

Chem. : The  oil  obtained  by  heating  the 
belly-blubber  of  the  porpoise.  Sp.  gr.  *937  at 
16°.  It  consists  of  a glyceride  of  oleic,  pal- 
mitic, and  valeric  acids,  has  a pale  yellow 
colour,  and  forms  a stable  solution  with  one 
part  of  alcohol  of  *821. 

por-po-ri'-no,  s.  [Ital.]  A composition  of 
quicksilver,  tin,  and  sulphur,  which  produced 
a yellow  metallic  powder,  that  was  employed 
instead  of  gold  by  mediaeval  artists,  when 
they  wished  to  economise. 

* por  puis,  * por-pus,  s.  [Porpoise.) 

* por-ra'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  por- 

raceus , from  porrum  = a leek  ; Fr.  por  race.] 
Resembling  a leek  in  colour ; greenish. 

“If  the  lesser  intestines  be  wounded,  he  will  be 
troubled  with  vorraceous  vomiting  ."—Wiseman:  Sur- 
gery. bk.  vi.,  ch.  viL 

*por-ray,  s.  [Porridge.] 

por-rsef,  a.  [Lat.  porrectus,  pa.  par.  of  por- 
rigo — to  stretch  out.J 
Bot.  <f  Zool. : Extended  forward  in  a hori- 
zontal direction. 

t por-rect',  v.t.  [Porrect,  a.] 

Law. : To  produce  for  examination  or  taxa- 
tion, as  when  a proctor  porrects  a bill  of  costs. 

* por-rec'-tion,  s.  [Lat  porrectio,  from  por- 
rectus, pa.  par.  of  porrigo  — to  stretch  out.] 
The  act  of  stretching  or  reaching  forth. 

* por  ree,  3.  [Porridge.] 

por  ret,  s.  [O.  Fr.  porrette,  dinin.  from  Lat. 
porrum  = a leek;  ItaL  porretta.]  A small 
leek  ; a scallion. 

pori  ri  ^ine,  s.  [Etym.  doubtfuL] 

Min. : A name  given  to  an  acicular  mineral, 
found  in  cellular  basalt  on  the  Rhine,  now 
shown  to  be  pyroxene. 

por'  ridge,  *por-redge,  * porte,  *por- 
ray,  'purree,  * puree,  * pur-re,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  pone,  porree  = pot-herbs  . . . pot- 
tage, from  Low  Lat.  porrata  = broth  made 
with  leeks,  from  Lat.  porrum  = a leek.  The 
suff.  -idge  (=  age ) is  due  to  confusion  with  pot- 
tage (q.v.)  ; Ital.  porrata  = leek-soup.] 

1.  A kind  of  dish  made  by  boiling  vegetables 
in  water  with  or  without  meat;  broth,  pottage, 
soup. 

“They  want  their  por  ridge,  and  their  fat  bull  beeves.® 
Shakesp.  : 1 ttenry  VI.,  i.  2. 

2.  A food  made  by  slowly  stirring  oatmeal 
or  similar  substance  in  water  or  milk  while 
boiling,  till  it  forms  a thickened  mass.  It  is 
generally  eaten  with  milk,  sugar  or  molasses, 
or  stewed  fruit. 

* 3.  A compound  ; an  olio. 

" Mixed  up  with  a sort  of  porridge  of  various  political 
opinions  and  reflections.”— liurke : French  Revolution . 

porridge -ice,  s.  Broken  ice  forming  a 
thick  mass  in  the  se**.. 

“The  water  was  full  of  porridge-ice. m — Scribner's 
Magazine,  January,  1880,  p.  331. 

porridge-pot,  s.  A pot  in  which  porridge 
is  cooked. 


por-ri'-gd,  s.  [Lat.  = scurf,  dandriff.] 

Pathol.:  An  old  genus  of  skin  disease*. 
Porrigo  larvalis  is  the  same  as  Impetigo  (q.v.), 
P.  scutulata  is  Tinea  toma.ro us,  and  P.  favosa. 
Tinea  favosa. 

por'-rin-ger,  s.  [From  porridge,  with  suff  -er, 
and  inserted  m,as  in  messenger,  passenger,  &c.j 
1.  A porridge-dish  ; a small  vessel  of  tin  or 
earthenware,  out  of  which  children  eat  their 
food. 

"THel  breakfasted  on  a porringer  of  the  hospital 
broth.”— Macaulay : Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

*2.  A cap  or  head-dress  resembling  a pop 
ringer  in  shape. 

“ Her  pink’d  porringer  fell  off  her  head."— Shalcesp 
Henry  VIII.,  v.  4. 

port  (1),  s.  [A.S.  port,  from  Lat.  portws  = a 
harbour.  The  A.S.  word  was  in  early  use,  as 
seen  in  many  place-names  in  England,  e.g., 
Portsmouth,  Porchester  (=  Portchester),  Brid- 
port,  tic.  It  is  one  of  the  few  words  (found 
only  in  names  of  places  : as,  Chester  = La  tv’ 
castra  = a camp)  which  were  adopted  from 
the  Romans  at  their  first  invasion.] 

1.  A harbour,  natural  or  artificial ; a haven; 
a sheltered  inlet,  cove,  bay,  or  recess,  into 
which  vessels  can  enter,  and  in  which  they 
can  lie  in  safety  from  storms. 

“ Not  otherwise  your  ships,  and  every  friend 
Already  hold  the  port,  or  with  swift  sails  descend.” 
Dryden  : Virgil  ; Jineid  i.  653. 

2.  Law : A place  appointed  for  the  passage 
of  travellers  and  merchandise  into  or  out  of 
the  kingdom ; a place  frequented  by  vessel* 
for  the  purpose  of  loading  or  discharging 
cargo,  and  provided  with  the  apparatus 
necessary  to  enable  them  to  do  so. 

“The  King  has  the  prerogative  of  appointing  ports 
and  havens,  or  such  places  only  for  persons  and  mer- 
chandise to  pass  into  and  out  of  the  realm,  as  he  in  hl& 
wisdom  sees  proper — Blackstone : Commentaries „ 
bk.  L,  cb.  7. 

3.  The  curve  in  the  mouth-piece  of  some 
bridle-bits. 

II  (1)  Close  port : A port  situated  up  a aver, 
as  distinguished  from  an  out-port. 

(2)  Free-port: 

(a)  [Free  port]. 

(b)  A term  used  for  a total  exemption  and 
franchise  which  any  set  of  merchants  enjoy  for 
goods  imported  into  a state,  or  those  of  the 
growth  of  the  country  exported  by  them. 

(3)  Port  of  entry : A port  having  a custom, 
house  for  the  entry  of  goods. 

porfc-adzEiral,  s. 

Naval:  The  Admiral  commanding  at  a naval 
port. 

port-bar  (1),  s. 

1.  An  accumulated  shoal  or  bank  of  sand, 
Ac.,  at  the  mouth  of  a port  or  harbour. 

2.  A boom  formed  of  large  trees  or  spars 
lashed  together,  and  moored  transversely 
across  a port  to  prevent  entrance  or  egress. 

port-bit,  s. 

Harness : A general  name  for  all  bits  having 
a port  mouth-piece, 
port-charges,  port-dues,  s.  pi 
Comm. : The  tolls  or  charges  payable  on  a 
ship  or  its  cargo  in  harbour,  as  wharfage,  Ac. 
port-dues,  s.  pi.  [Port -charges.] 

Port  Jackson,  s. 

Geog.:  An  Australian  harbour,  having  Sydney 
on  its  southern  shore. 

Port  Jackson  Shark:  [Cestracion]. 

* port-man,  s.  An  inhabitant  or  burgess 
of  a port-town  or  of  a cinque  port. 

* port-mote,  s.  A local  court  held  in  a 
port- town. 

“*  These  legal  ports  were  undoubtedly  at  first  assigned 
by  the  Crown  ; since  to  each  of  them  a Court  of  port- 
mote  is  incident,  the  Jurisdiction  of  which  must  flow 
from  the  royal  authority."— Blackstone : Comments 
bk.  i.,  ch.  7. 

Fort-Royalist,  s. 

Hist.  (PI.) : A name  given  to  the  Jansenisti 
(q.v.),  from  the  fact  that  many  distinguished 
men  of  that  party  tool;  up  their  abode  in  the 
Cistercian  convent  of  Port  Royal  des  Champs, 
after  the  nuns  had  moved  to  Port  Royal  de 
Palis. 

port-town,  s.  A town  having,  or  being 

situated  near,  a port. 

port  (2),  * porte,  s.  [Fr.  port,  from  porter 
(I At.  porto)  = to  carry  ; Ital.  porto;  Sp.  ports.] 


Site,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine : go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ss,  <®  = © ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


port— portative 


3695 


1.  Carriage,  mien,  demeanour,  bearing,  air ; 
Banner  of  walk  or  movement ; deportment. 
"Her  face  waa  handsome,  her  port  majestic." — 
Macaulay  : HUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

* 2.  State ; splendid  or  stately  manner  of 
living. 

“Keep  house,  and  port,  and  servants  as  I should." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  1. 

*3.  A piece  of  iron,  somewhat  in  the  shape 
Of  a horseshoe,  fixed  to  the  saddle  or  stirrup, 
#nd  made  to  carry  the  lance  when  held  up- 
right. 

* port-cannon,  s.  An  ornament  for  the 
knees,  resembling  stiff  boot-tops. 

port-crayon,  s,  A pencil-case ; a handle 
"With  contracting  jaws  to  grasp  a crayon. 

* port-pane,  s.  [Portpane.] 

port-rule,  s.  An  instrument  which  regu- 
lates the  motion  of  a rule  in  a machine. 

port  (3),  s.  [Gael.]  A martial  piece  of  music 
adapted  to  the  bag-pipes. 

"The  pipe’s  shrill  port  aroused  each  clan." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  v.  14. 

port  (4),  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  Oporto,  a town 
in  Portugal,  whence  it  is  shipped  ; Port,  oporto 
= the  port.]  [Port  (1),  s.] 

Comm.  : A species  of  red  wine,  produced 
Chiefly  in  the  mountainous  districts  of  Portu- 
gal, and  shipped  from  Oporto.  After  the 
juice  has  been  pressed  from  the  grape,  and 
fermentation  fairly  started,  a certain  quantity 
of  spirit  is  added  to  impede  the  process,  so  as 
to  retain  in  the  liquid  some  of  the  saccharine 
matter,  as  well  as  the  flavour  of  the  grape. 
A good  port-wine  should  possess  body  and 
aroma,  a full  and  rich  colour,  moderate 
fruitiness,  and  be  neither  too  sweet  nor  too 
rough.  The  proportion  of  proof-spirit  varies 
from  26  to  36  per  cent.  It  is  frequently  adul- 
terated, both  before  it  reaches  this  country 
ami  after  its  arrival  here,  sometimes  by  the 
addition  of  inferior  wines  or  elderberry  juice, 
at  other  times  by  diluting  with  water,  adding 
a cheap  spirit,  and  restoring  the  colour  by 
means  of  logwood  or  some  other  dye.  A little 
powdered  catechu  is  also  occasionally  added 
to  produce  a rough  and  astringent  flavour  and 
to  ensure  a fine  crust, 
port-wine,  s.  The  same  as  Port  (4),  s. 

port  (5),  s.  [Fr.  porte  — a gate,  a port ; Lat. 
porta,  from  the  same  root  as  Gr.  tt opos  (poros) 
= a ford,  a way  ; A.S.  porte  ; 0.  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  porta;  Sp.  puerta.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A gate,  an  entrance,  a 
passage. 

II.  Technically: 

1,  Shipbuild. : A framed  opening  in  a ship’s 
Bide  through  which  a gun  is  fired,  a hawser 
passed  out,  or  cargo  passed  in  or  out.  They 
are  known  by  various  names,  as  cargo-port, 
gun-port,  &e.,  and  the  most  important  will  be 
found  under  the  first  element  of  the  com- 
pounds. 

“ Her  ports  on  the  starboard  side  being  smashed." — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  26,  1885. 

2.  Steam-eng.  £ Bydr, : A steam  opening. 

port-bar  (2),  s. 

Naut. : A bar  to  secure  the  ports  of  a ship 
In  a gale. 

port-electric,  a.  Carrying  by  elec- 
tricity. 

port-flange,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A batten  above  the  port  to  keep 
drip  from  en- 
tering, 

port-hole, 

«. 

1.  Shipbuild. : 

An  embrasure 
to  a ship’s  side. 

" Scattering 
death  on  every 
aide  from  her 
hundred  and  four  port-holes,*'— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ah.  xviii. 

2.  Steam  : [Port  (5),  s.,  II.  2]. 

Port-hole  closer:  A shutter  to  close  a sub- 
Bari  ne  port, 
port-hook,  s. 

Naut. : One  of  the  hooks  in  the  side  of  a 
ship,  to  which  the  hinges  of  a port-lid  are 
hooked. 

port-lanyard,  port-rope,  s. 

Naut  : The  lanyard  or  rope  employed  to 
draw  up  a port-lid  (q.v.). 


port-lid,  s. 

Naut. : A shutter  for  closing  a port-hole  in 
Stormy  weather. 

port-lifter,  s. 

Naut.  : A contrivance  for  raising  or  lower- 
ing the  heavy  ports  of  ships. 

port-pendant,  s. 

Naut. : A tackle  to  trice  the  lid  of  a lower- 
deck  port. 

port-riggle,  s. 

Naut.  : A piece  of  wood  nailed  over  a port 
to  carry  off  the  water, 
port-rope,  s.  [Port-lanyard.] 

port-sail,  s. 

Naut. : A waste  sail  extended  between  the 
ballast-port  and  ballast-lighter. 

* port-sale,  s.  A public  sale  or  auction 

of  goods  to  the  highest  bidder. 

“ So  when  they  had  haled  him  to  the  shore,  they 
declared  they  were  pyrats,  and  offered  to  make  port- 
sale  of  the  meu  and  goods.” — North : Plutarch,  p.  117. 

port-sash,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A half-port  fitted  with  sash,  to 
light  a cabin. 

port-sill,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A short  timber  lining  the  port 
in  a ship.  Known  as  upper,  side,  and  lower 
port-sills. 

port-tackle,  s. 

Naut. : The  purchase  for  hauling  up  the 
lower  deck  ports. 

port,  s.  & a.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

Naut. : The  left  side  of  a vessel  to  a person 
standing  on  deck  and  facing  towards  the  bows. 
It  was  formerly  called  larboard,  the  name 
being  changed  because  of  possible  accidents 
owing  to  the  similarity  of  the  words  larboard 
and  starboard . 

B.  As  adj. : Towards  the  port ; on  the  port 
or  left  side. 

"There  is  a whale  on  our  port  beam."—  Daily  Tele- 
graph, Dec.  16,  1885. 

port-side,  s.  [Port,  A.] 

port  (1),  v.t.  [Fr.  porter,  from  Lat.  porto 
= to  carry.]  [Port  (2),  s.] 

* 1.  To  carry,  to  convey,  to  transport. 

" They  are  easily  ported  by  boat  into  other  ihires."— 
• Fuller : Worthies;  Shropshire. 

2.  To  carry  in  a military  fashion  ; to  carry, 
as  a rifle,  in  a slanting  direction  upwards  to- 
wards the  left,  and  across  the  body  in  front : 
as,  To  port  arms. 

port  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Port,  s.  & a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  turn  or  put,  as  a helm,  to  the 
port  or  left  of  a ship. 

"She  could  in  no  wise  port  her  helm ."—Hackluyt: 
Voyages , i.  448. 

B.  Intrans. : To  turn  or  put  the  helm  to  the 
port  or  left. 

port-a-bll'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  portable;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  portable  ; capa- 
bility of  being  carried ; fitness  for  carriage  ; 
portableness. 

port'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  portabilis,  from  porto  = 
to  carry;  Fr.  portable;  Ital . portabile.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  carried  in  the  hand  or 
about  the  person  ; easily  carried  or  conveyed 
from  place  to  place  ; not  too  bulky  or  heavy 
for  carriage. 

" There  are  portable  boats,  and  made  of  leather.” — 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii,  ch.  ii. 

* 2.  Capable  of  being  borne  or  endured  ; 
endurable,  sufferable,  hearable. 

“ How  light  and  portable  my  pains  seem  now." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  it  0. 

* 3.  Capable  of,  or  fit  for,  carrying  or  trans- 
porting. 

"The  Thames  or  any  other  portable  river.”— A 
Taylor : Penniless  Pilgrimage. 

portable-railway,  s. 

Civil  Eng. : A railway  so  constructed  as  to 
be  taken  apart  for  transportation  and  relaid. 

port'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  portable. ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  portable  ; porta- 
bility. 

* port' -age  (age  as  Ig)  (1),  s.  [Port  (5),  s.] 
An  entrance,  a passage,  a port-hole. 

M Let  it  pry  through  the  portage  of  the  head.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iiL  L 


port'- age  (age  as  ig)  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  from  porter 
= to  carry.] 

1.  The  act  of  carrying  or  transporting; 
porterage. 

" For  the  rest  of  our  route  long  portages  would 
frequently  occur. "—Field,  April  4,  1885. 

* 2.  The  cost  or  price  of  carriage. 

* 3.  Capacity  for  carriage ; tonnage,  burden. 

"Of  whatsoeuer portage,  bulk,  quantitie,  orqualitia 
they  may  b e."— Hackluyt : Voyages,  L 27L 

4.  A break  in  a line  of  water-communi- 
cation, over  which  goods,  boats,  <fcc.,  have  to 
be  carried,  as  from  one  lake  to  another,  or 
along  the  banks  of  rivers,  &c.,  to  avoid  water- 
falls, rapids,  &c. 

"The  wettest  portage  In  the  state.”— Scribn«r*t 
Magazine,  August,  1877,  p.  4a6 

piirt'-age  (age  as  Ig)  (3),  s.  [Port  (1),  s.) 

1.  A sailor's  wages  when  in  port. 

2.  The  amount  of  a sailor’s  wages  for  • 
voyage. 

* port’-age  (age  as  Ig),  v.t.  & i.  [Port- 
age (1),  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  carry,  to  transport. 

“The  boats  are  not  being  portaged,  but  only  tht 
stores.”— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Dec.  27,  1884. 

B.  Intrans, : To  carry  goods,  boats,  &c.,  at 
portages. 

“ The  bodily  training  obtained  by  rowing,  tracking; 
and  portaging."— Standard,  Nov.  18, 1885. 

* por'-ta-gue,  * por'-te-gue,  * por-ti- 
gue,  s’.  [Port.]  A Portuguese  gold  coin, 
variously  estimated  at  £3  10s.  or  £4  10s.  ster- 
ling. 

" Ten  thousand  porta gues,  besides  great  pearls." 

Marlowe  : Jew  of  Malta,  L 2. 

port'-al,  * port'-alL  S.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  portal, 
from  Low  Lat.  portals  = a porch,  a vestibule, 
from  porta  = a gate  ; Fr.  portail ; Sp.  & Port. 
portal.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A door,  a gate,  an  entrance, 
espec.  one  of  an  imposing  appearance. 

“ They  [the  French]  erected  a wooden  theatre  near 
one  of  the  grand  portals."— Eustace  : Italy,  voL  i.,  ch.  il, 

II.  Architecture: 

1.  The  lesser  gate,  when  there  are  two  of 
different  dimensions  at  the  entrance  to  a build- 
ing. 

* 2.  A little  square  corner  of  a room  separ- 
ated from  the  rest  by  a wainscot,  and  forming 
a short  passage  into  a room. 

3.  An  arch  over  a door  or  gateway ; the 
framework  of  a gate. 

4.  The  entrance  facade  of  a building. 

B.  As  adjective : 

Anat. : Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
vena  portae. 

portal-circulation,  s. 

Anat.  & Physiol. : A subordinate  circulation 
of  blood  from  the  stomach  and  intestines 
through  the  liver. 

portal-vein,  s. 

Anat. : A vein  about  three  inches  long,  com- 
mencing at  the  junction  of  the  splenic  and 
superior  mesenteric  veins  and  passing  upwards 
a little  to  the  right  to  reach  the  transverse 
fissure  of  the  liver.  (Quain.)  [Portal-circu- 
lation.] 

* por-tal,  s.  [Portesse.] 

por-ta-men'-td,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : The  carrying  of  the  sound  from  one 
note  to  another,  as  with  the  voice  or  a bowed 
instrument. 

* port  age,  * port-aunce,  s.  [Fr.  port- 

ance,  from  porter  = to  carry.]  Air,  demeanour, 
bearing,  port,  deportment. 

“ The  apprehension  of  his  present  portance .” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  il.  8. 

port'-ant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  porter  = to  carry.) 
Her. : The  same  as  Portate  (q.v.). 

* port' -ass,  s.  [Portesse.] 

port' -ate,  a.  [Lat.  portatus,  pa.  par.  of  porto 
= to  carry.] 

Her.  : Applied  to  a cross  placed  bend-wise 
in  an  escutcheon,  that  is,  lying  as  if  carried 
on  a person’s  shoulder. 

* port'-a-tlve,  * port-a-tife,  a.  [Fr.  port- 

atif.]  Portable. 

" As  farforthe  and  also  narowe  as  may  be  shewed  la 
so  small  an  instrumente  porlatife  aboute."— Chaucer: 
Astrolabie. 


PORT-HOLES. 


bSil,  boy  ; poilt,  JovVl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  5 kin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-elan,  -tian  — sh$n.  -tion,  -sion  = shdn ; -tion,  -gian  = glum,  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  — shus.  -bio,  -dlo,  &«.  — bel,  dgU 


3696 


portax— portlo 


portative-force,  s. 

Magnetism : The  weight  which  a magnet 
can  support. 

portative -organ,  s. 

Music  : A little  organ  which  could  be  carried 
about,  as  opposed  to  a positive  organ  which 
was  fixed. 

por  -tax,  s.  [Gr.  nopra^  ( portax ) = a calf.] 

Zool. : Nylgau  (q.v.);  a genus  of  Tragela- 
phinse,  with  a single  species.  (Brooke,) 

**  port-cluse,  s.  [Portcullis.] 

port-cul-lis,  * port-col-ise,  * port-cul- 
lise,  s.  [O.  Fr.  ports  cole'ice , later  porte  cou- 
lisse, from  porte  = a gate  (Lat.  porta),  and  a 
Low  Lat.  * colati- 
cius  — flowing,  glid- 
ing, from  colatus , 
pa.  par.  of  colo  = to 
flow,  to  strain.] 

1.  Fort. : A strong 
defensive  frame- 
work of  timber, 
hung  in  grooves 
within  the  chief 
gateway  of  a for- 
tress, or  a castle, 
or  an  edifice  of 
safety  : it  resem- 
bled the  harrow, 
but  was  placed  vertically,  having  a row  of 
iron  spikes  at  the  bottom,  and  was  let  down 
to  stop  the  passage  in  case  of  assault.  There 
were  frequently  two  or  more  portcullises  in 
the  same  gateway. 

“ Close  your  portcullis,  charge  your  basilisks.*’ 

Marlowe : Jew  of  Malta,  iii.  5. 

2.  Her.  : The  same  as  Lattice  (q.v.). 

portcullis-money,  s.  A name  given  to 

money  coined  in  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  for  the  use  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany in  their  trading  in  the  East.  It  was  so 
called  from  the  portcullis  crowned  borne  on 
the  reverse,  the  queen’s  effigy  being  on  the 
obverse.  The  portcullis  crown,  or  piece  of 
eight  testers,  was  equal  to  a Spanish  dollar  or 
piece  of  eight,  or  4s.  6d.  English. 

5 port-cu! -lised,  a [Eng.  portcullis ; - ed .] 
Armed  or  furnished  with  a portcullis  ; shut  up 
as  with  a portcullis  ; barred. 

" Within  my  mouth  you  have  engoal’d  my  tongue, 
Doubly  portcullis’d  with  my  teeth  and  lips." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  i.  3. 

Porte,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  porta  = a gate.] 
The  Ottoman  court;  the  government  of  the 
Turkish  Empire. 

“ The  Porte  now  plainly  gives  it  to  be  understood 
that  it  cannot  tolerate  the  present  state  of  things  much 
longer."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  12,  18S5. 

IT  The  official  title  of  the  chief  office  of  the 
government  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  is  Babi 
Ali  = the  High  Gate,  from  the  gate  (bob)  of 
the  palace,  where  justice  was  administered. 
This  was  perverted  into  French  Sublime  Porte. 

port©-,  pref.  [Fr.,  from  porter  = to  carry.]  A 
prefix  used  to  denote  that  the  article  to  which 
it  is  attached  is  portable.  It  is  frequently 
employed  in  compound  words  relating  to  sur- 
gery, as  porte-aiguille,  porte-caustique,  porte- 
Bonde,  &c.,  the  meanings  of  which  are  obvious. 

porte -crayon,  s.  [Port-crayon.] 

porte-feuille,  s.  A portfolio  (q.v.). 

porte-monnaie,  s.  A small  leather 
pocket-book  for  holding  money,  &c. 

• porte-col-ise,  s.  [Portcullis.] 

•port'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  port  (5),  s.  ; -ed.)  Having 
gates ; provided  or  furnished  with  gates. 

“ The  Englishmen  had  their  parte  ouely  barrsd  and 
ported.’'— Grafton  : Henry  V.  (an.  7). 

Jior  tend',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  portendo  = to  fore- 
tell, from  por-  (=  O.  Lat.  port-)  — towards, 
and  tendo  — to  stretch  forth.) 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  stretch  forth  ; to  extend. 

“ Doom'd  to  feel 

The  great  Idomeneus*  portended  steel." 

Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  ▼.  68. 

H The  meaning  here  may  be  threatened. 

2.  To  foreshow  or  foretoken  ominously ; to 
Indicate  by  previous  signs  ; to  forebode. 

" Many  signs  portended  n dark  and  stormy  day."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  ling.,  ch.  xl. 

B.  Intrant. : To  foreshow  or  forebode  future 
events. 


* por  ten'  Sion,  s.  (Portend.)  The  act  of 
portending,  foreboding,  or  foretokening. 

"The  red  cornets  do  carry  the  portensions  of  Mars."— 

Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  ch.  xiv. 

por'-tent,  s.  [Fr.  portente , from  Lat.  porten- 
turn,  neut.  sing,  of  porten tus , pa.  par.  of  por- 
tendo = to  portend  (q.v.) ; Ital.  & Sp.  portento.) 
That  which  portends,  forebodes,  or  foretokens  ; 
an  omen,  especially  of  ill ; a sign,  or  prodigy, 
indicating  the  approach  of  evil  or  calamity. 

“ What  portents,  from  what  distant  region,  rise?" 

Co  toper  : On  the  Ice  Islands. 

* por-ten'-tive,  a.  [Eng . portent ; -ive.)  Por- 
tending, foretokening,  portentous,  ominous. 

“ Comets  all  wink’d  at  this,  nor  could  I spy 
Oue  blazing  star  but  my  portent  ive  eye. 

Brome : To  his  Mistress. 

por-ten'-tous,  a.  [O.  F.  portenteux , from 
Lat.  portentosus , from  portentum  = a portent 
(q.v.);  Ital.  & Sp.  portentoso .] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  a portent  or  omen  ; fore- 
tokening, foreboding,  ominous. 

" I believe  they  are  portentous  things." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  i.  3. 

2.  Prodigious,  monstrous,  wonderful,  super- 
natural. 

“ The  portentous  ability,  which  may  justify  these 

bold  undertakers.’’— Burke  : On  the  French  Revolution. 

p6r-ten'-tous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  portentous ; -ly.] 
In  a portentous  manner ; ominously,  pro- 
digiously, wonderfully. 

port'-er  (1),  * port-our,  s.  [Fr.  porteur, 
from  porter  = to  carry;  Sp.  portador ; Ital. 
portatore.] 

Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A carrier ; one  who  carries  burdens, 
parcels,  luggage,  &c.  for  hire. 

2.  A dark-coloured  malt  liquor,  so  called 
from  having  been  originally  the  favourite 
drink  of  London  porters.  [Beer.] 

"The  devils  drinking  porter  on  the  aitxr." — Wal- 
pole : Anecdote,  of  Painting,  vuL  iv.,  ch.  iv. 

* 3.  A lever. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Forging: 

(1)  A long  bar  of  iron  attached  in  continua- 
tion of  the  axis  of  a heavy  forging,  whereby 
it  is  guided  beneath  the  hammer  or  into  the 
furnace,  being  suspended  by  chains  from  a 
crane  above.  A cross  lever  fixed  to  the  porter 
is  the  means  of  rotating  the  forging  beneath 
the  hammer. 

(2)  A smaller  bar  from  whose  end  an  article 
is  forged,  as  a knife-blade,  for  instance. 

2.  Law : An  officer  who  carries  a white  or 
silver  rod  before  the  justice  in  eyre. 

3.  Weaving  : A weaver’s  term  in  Scotland 
for  twenty  splits  in  plain  work. 

porter-house,  *.  A house  at  which 
porter,  ale,  &c.,  are  retailed ; also  a chop  house. 

Porter-house  steak  : A beefsteak  cut  between 
the  sirloin  and  the  tenderloin,  said  to  have  been 
first  introduced  in  a noted  New  Tork  porter- 
house. 

port'-er  (2),  s.  [Fr.  portier,  from  Lat.  portar- 
ius,  from  porta  = a gate.) 

1.  Oue  who  has  charge  of  a gate,  door,  or 
other  entrance  ; a gatekeeper,  a doorkeeper. 

“To  this  the  porter  openyth.” — Wycliffe : Jon  x. 

2.  One  who  waits  at  a door  to  receive 
messages  ; a waiter  in  a hall. 

port'-er  age  (age  as  lg)  (1),  «.  [Eng. 

porter  (1) ; -age .] 

I.  The  act  of  carrying ; portage. 

*2.  The  business  of  a porter  or  carrier. 

3.  The  money  charged  or  paid  for  the 
carriage  of  goods  by  a porter. 

* port'  er-age  (age  as  lg)  (2),  s.  [Eng. 

porter  (2) ; -age.]  The  business  of  a porter  or 
doorkeeper. 

* port'-er-ess,  s.  [Portress.] 

* port'-er-ly,  a.  [Eng.  porter  (1) ; -ly.]  Like 
a porter ; coarse,  vulgar,  low : as,  porterly 
language. 

* port'- esse,  "port-as,  *port-ass,  *port- 
asse,  *port-es,  * port-ess,  ' port-oosc, 
* poortos,  * porthos,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of 

O.  Fr.  porte -hors,  from  porter  ~ to  carry,  and 
hors  = abroad,  from  Lat.  foris  = out  of  doors, 
abroad.  The  Fr.  is  thus  a translation  of  Lat. 
portiforium,  from  porta  = to  carry,  and  foris. 
So  called  from  its  being  portable.)  A breviary. 
(Cha/ucer : C.  T. , 13,061.) 


PORTCULLIS. 

[Gateway  under  Bloody  Tower, 
Tower  of  London.) 


port-fire,  s.  [Eng.  port  (2) ; s. , and  /Ire.] 
Ordn. : A paper  case  filled  with  composi- 
tion. Formerly  used  for  firing  guns,  mortars, 
&c.,  instead  of  the  “friction  tubes”  since 
employed  for  the  purpose.  There  are  two 
kinds,  “ common”  and  “ slow.”  The  former  is 
about  sixteen  inches  long,  and  contains  a com- 
position of  saltpetre,  sulphur,  and  powder.  It 
burns  at  the  rate  of  one  inch  in  a minute. 
“Slow”  portfire  is  merely  paper  impregnated 
with  saltpetre,  also  sixteen  inches  long,  and 
burns  for  two  or  three  hours. 


port-fo'-ll-o,  s.  [Eng.  port  (2),  and  folio;  cf. 
Fr.  portefeuille  = (1)  portfolio,  (2)  the  office  of 
a minister  of  state,  from  porter  = to  carry, 
and  feuille  (Lat.  folium)  — a leaf.]  [Folio.] 

1.  Lit. : A portable  case  for  holding  loose 
drawings,  prints,  papers,  &c. 

"The  servant,  in  his  vexation,  dashed  his  portfolio 
on  the  ground." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviiL 

2.  Fig. : The  office  and  duties  of  a minister 
of  state  ; the  appointment  of  a minister. 

"The  President  would  then  request  the  Premier  t# 
keep  his  portfolio  ’' — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  28,  1886. 

* port'-glave,  * port  -glaive,  s.  [Fr.  porter 
= to  carry,  and  glaive  — a sword.)  A sword- 
bearer.  [Glaive.] 

* port  -grave,  * port'-greve,  s.  [A.S.  port 

= a port,  and  gere/a  = a reeve  or  sheriff.)  A 
portreeve  (q.v.). 

"The  rulers  of  the  eeyd  cltezem  [were]  named  port- 
grevi.."—Fabyan  : Chronycle,  v ol.ll.  (PruL) 

p6r-the'-§l-a,  s.  [Gr.  nopBgtPts  ( porthesis ) = 
the  sack  of  a town.) 

Entorn.  : A genus  of  Liparidae  (q.v.).  Por- 
thesia  auripua,  the  Gold-tail,  and  P.  chrysor- 
r horn,  the  Brown-tail,  are  British. 

porth'-meus,  s.  [Gr.  irop6p.evs  (porthmeus ) = 
a ferryman.) 

Ichthy. : A genus  erected  for  the  reception 
of  fishes,  since  discovered  to  be  the  young  of 
Chorinemus. 


por'-tl-cd,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  porticum,  accus. 
oiporticus  = a porch  (q.v.).] 

Arch. : A covered  walk,  supported  by 
columns, 
and  usually 
vaulted  ; a 
p azza  or 
arched 
walk;  a 
porch  be- 
fore the  en- 
trance of  a 
building 
fronted  with 
columns. 

Porticoes 
are  known 
as  tetra- 
style,  hexa- 
style,  octo- 
style,  or  de- 
castyle,  ac- 
cording as 
they  have 
four,  six, 
eight,  or  ten  columns  in  front.  A prostyle 
portico  is  one  projecting  in  front  of  the  build- 
ing ; a portico  in  antis  is  one  receding  within 
the  building. 


PORTICO. 

(The  Mansion  Houu.) 


" Tie  folly  all— let  me  no  more  be  told 
Of  Parian  porticos,  and  roofs  of  gold.-’ 

Cotoper  : The  Nativity. 

pbr'-tl  coed,  a.  [Eng . portico ; -ed.]  Having 
a portico  or  porticoes. 


por-ti-ere',  s.  [Fr.]  A door-curtain. 


* pbr-ti-fo'-ll-um,  * por  ty-fo-li-om,  t. 

|Lat.  portiforium.]  A breviary,  a portesse. 
( Dale : Image,  pt.  i.) 

* pbr'-ta-gue,  s.  [Port ague.) 


* Por'-tln-gal,  * Por-tin-gale,  * Por- 
tia gall,  * Por'-tu-gal,  s.  k a.  (A  cor- 
rupt. of  Portugal.] 

A.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 

Portugal ; a Portuguese. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Portugal ; 

Portuguese. 

por'-tl-o  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A part,  a portion  (q.v.). 

2.  A nat. : A portion.  Used  spec,  of  the  facial 
nerve,  formerly  called  portio  dura  (the  hard 
portion),  and  the  auditory  nerve,  termed  portio 
mollis  (the  soft  portion). 


ISte.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pfit, 
oi,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  oe  — o ^ ey  — a ; au  — kw. 


portion— portsoken 


3697 


por  tion,  * por-ci  on,  * por-ci-oun, 
* por-ti-oun,  s.  [Fr.  portion,  from  Lat. 
portionem , accus.  of  portio  — a share,  allied 
to  pars,  gen.  partis  = a part,  and  partior  = to 
distribute  ; Sp.  pardon ; Ital.  porzione.] 

1.  A part  or  piece  of  anything  separated 
from  the  whole. 

“Those  great  portions  or  fragments  fell  into  the 
abyss ; some  in  one  posture,  ana  some  in  another."— 
Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  A part  of  anything  considered  by  itself, 
though  not  actually  separated  from  the  main 
body. 

3.  A part  assigned  ; a share  ; an  allotment. 

“Why  hast  thou  given  me  but  one  lot  and  one 
portion  to  inherit,  seeing  I am  a great  people?’’— 
Joshua  xvii.  14. 

* 4.  Fate  ; final  state.  {Matt.  xxiv.  51.) 

5.  The  part  or  share  of  an  estate  which 
descends  or  is  given  to  the  heir,  and  is  distri- 
buted to  him  in  the  settlement  of  the  estate. 

“ Give  me  the  portion  of  goods  that  falleth  to  me.” 
— Luke  xv.  12. 

6.  A wife’s  fortune,  a dowry. 

“ In  the  primitive  ages,  women  were  married  with- 
out portions  from  their  relations.”— Potter : Antiq.  of 
Oreece,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 

* 7.  Hence,  property,  estate  in  general, 
por'-tion,  v.t.  [Portion,  s.] 

1.  To  divide ; to  distribute  in  portions  or 
shares ; to  allot. 

“ The  victim  portion'd  and  the  goblet  crown’d.” 
Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xxiv.  424. 

2.  To  endow  with  a portion  or  fortune. 

“Him  portion'd  maids,  apprentic’d  orphans  blest." 

Pope  : Moral  Essays,  iii.  267. 

por'-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  portion  ; er.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  portions,  divides, 
or  distributes. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Eccles. : A minister  who,  together  with 
others,  serves  a benefice,  and  receives  only  a 
portion  of  the  profits  of  the  living.  (Scotch.) 

2.  Scots  Law : 

(1)  A proprietor  of  a small  feu.  [Feu,  *.] 

(2)  The  sub-tenant  of  a feu  ; a sub-feuar. 

V Heirs  portioners : 

Scots  Law : Two  or  more  females  who  succeed 
Jointly  to  heritable  estate  in  default  of  heirs 
male. 

•por'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  portion;  -ist. J 

1.  The  same  as  Portioner,  II.  1. 

2.  The  same  as  Postmaster,  II. 

“William  Cole,  soon  after  was  made  one  of  the  por . 

tionists,  commonly  called  postmasters,  of  Merton 
College.’'—  Wood  : Athena  Ozon.,  L 

por'-tion-less,  a.  [Eng.  portion;  -less.] 
Having  no  portion. 

port-Ite,  s.  [After  M.  Porte  of  Tuscany; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  radiated 
masses  in  the  gabbro  rosso  of  Tuscany.  Crys- 
tallization orthorhombic.  Hardness,  5 ; sp. 
gr.  2-4;  lustre  vitreous;  colour,  white.  An 
analysis  yielded  Beehi : silica,  58T2  ; alumina, 
27‘50  ; magnesia,  4'87 ; lime,  1‘76  ; soda,  0'16 ; 
potash,  O'lO  ; water,  7'92  = 100'43.  Eliminat- 
ing the  protoxides,  the  formula  will  be, 
Al203,3Si02+2HO. 

Port  land,  s.  [Eng.  port,  and  land.] 

Geog.  : A peninsula  in  Dorsetshire.  Usually 
called  the  Isle  of  Portland. 

Portland-beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : A series  of  marine  beds  180  feet  thick, 
of  U pper  Oolitic  age,  found  chiefly  in  Portland 
(q.v.),  but  also  in  Oxfordshire,  Buckingham- 
shire, and  Yorkshire.  They  constitute  the 
foundation  on  which  the  freshwater  lime- 
stone of  tile  Lower  Purbeck  reposes.  Ether- 
idge divides  them  into  fourteen  distinct,  well- 
defined  beds ; the  first  nine  constitute  the 
Portland  stone  (q.v.),  the  remaining  five  the 
Portland  sand  or  Marly  series.  The  Portland 
stone  is  again  sub-divided  into  the  Building 
beds,  viz.,  the  first  two,  and  the  Flinty  heds 
the  third  to  the  ninth.  About  fifty  species  of 
Molluscs  occur,  some  of  them  great  ammon- 
ites. Of  reptiles  are,  Steneosaurus,  Goni- 
opholis,  and  Cetiosaurus. 

Portland-cement,  s. 

Chen. : A cement  having  the  colour  of  Port- 
land stone.  It  is  prepared  by  strongly  heating 
a mixture  of  the  argillaceous  mud  of  the 
Thames  an  1 chalk,  and  afterwards  grinding  it 
to  a fine  powder. 


Portland  moth,  s. 

Entom.  : A British  night-moth,  Agrotis 
prcecox. 

* Portland-oolite,  s. 

Geol. : The  Upper  Oolite,  spec,  the  Portland 
stone  (q.v.). 

Portland-powder,  s. 

Pharm.  : A powder  composed  of  the  roots 
of  Aristolochia  rotunda  and  Gentiana  lutea  in 
equal  proportions. 

Portland  riband- wave,  s. 

Entom.  : A British  geometer  moth,  Acidalia 
degeneraria. 

Portland-sago,  s. 

Comm. : A powder  derived  from  the  macer- 
ated corms  of  Arum  macvlatum,  gathered  in 
Portland  and  sent  to  London  for  sale. 

Portland-screw,  s. 

Palceont. : A local  name  for  the  internal  cast 
of  Cerithium  portlandicum. 

Portland  - stone,  Portland  free  - 
stone,  s. 

Comm.,  £c. : A freestone  quarried  in  the  Isle 
of  Portland,  hardening  by  exposure  to  the  air, 
and  much  used  for  building  purposes  in  Lon- 
don. It  was  largely  employed  in  the  erection 
of  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral,  Somerset  House,  &c. 

Portland-vase,  s.  A cinerary  urn  or 
vase,  found  in  the  tomb  of  the  Emperor  Alex- 
ander Severus,  and  long  in  possession  of  the 
Barberini  family.  In  1779  it  was  purchased  by 
Sir  W.  Hamilton,  and  afterwards  came  into 
the  possession  of  the  Duchess  of  Portland.  In 
1810  the  Duke  of  Portland,  its  owner,  and  one 
of  the  trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  allowed 
it  to  be  placed  there  for  exhibition.  In  1845 
it  was  maliciously  broken  to  pieces ; it  has 
since  been  repaired,  but  is  not  now  shown  to 
the  public.  It  is  ten  inches  high  and  six  in 
diameter  at  the  broadest  part,  of  transparent 
dark-blue  glass  coated  with  opaque  white 
glass,  cut  in  cameo  on  eacli  side  into  groups 
of  figures  in  relief,  representing  the  marriage 
of  Peleus  and  Thetis. 

port  lan'  di-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  Duchess 
of  Portland,  a patroness  of  botany.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Hedyotidae  (q.v.),  with 
elliptical  leaves,  triangular  stipules,  and 
large,  showy  white  or  red  flowers.  Portlan- 
dia  grandiflora  is  common  in  greenhouses. 
Portlandia  hexandra  furnishes  a bark*  used 
like  cinchona  in  French  Guiana. 

port-last,  s.  [Portoise. ] 

port'-ll-ness,  s.  [Eng.  portly;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  portly ; 
dignity  of  mien  or  appearance. 

“ Such  pride  i3  praise,  such  portliness  is  honour.” 
Spenser  : Sonnet  5. 

2.  A comparatively  excessive  stoutness  of 
body ; corpulence. 

port'-iy,  * porte-ly,  a.  [Eng.  port  (2),  s. ; -ly.] 

* 1.  Dignified,  stately,  or  grand  in  mien,  de- 
meanour, or  appearance. 

“ Lo  I where  she  comes  along  with  portly  face.” 

Spenser:  Epithalamion,  148. 

* 2.  Inflated,  swelling. 

“Argosies  with  portly  sail.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  L 

3.  Somewhat  large  and  corpulent  of  body ; 
stout. 

“ Till  at  length  the  portly  abbot 
Murmured,  Why  this  waste  of  food?” 

Longfellow:  Walter  von  der  Vogelioeid. 

port-man'  teau  (eau  as  o),  s.  [Fr.  porte- 
manteau , from  porter  = to  carry,  and  manteau 
= a cloak.]  A trunk  or  case,  usually  of 
leather,  for  carrying  wearing  apparel,  &c.,  on 
journeys  ; a leather  case  attached  to  a saddle 
behind  the  rider. 

port-man'-tle,  * port-man'-tick,  * port- 
man'  -tu-a,  s.  [See  def.]  Corrupt,  of  port- 
manteau (q.v.).  Now  only  in  vulgar  use. 
{North  : Plutarch , p.  806.) 

* por-toir,  s.  fO.  Fr. , from  porter  = to  bear,  to 
carry.  ] One  who  or  that  which  bears  or  carries ; 
one  who  or  that  which  bears  or  produces. 

“ Brunches  which  were  portoirs  and  bear  grapes  the 
year  before.”— Holland. 

port'-oise,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Naut. : The  gunwale  of  a ship. 

1[  (1)  A-portoise  : Resting  on,  or  lowered  to, 
the  gunwale  ; as,  To  lower  the  yards  a-portoise. 


(2)  To  ride  a-portoise : 

Naut. : To  have  the  lower  yards  and  top- 
masts struck  or  lowered  down,  when  at 
anchor,  in  a gale  of  wiud. 

por'-tor,  s.  [After  Porto-Venere,  where  found.) 

Petrol. : A black  marble,  veined  with  yellow 
dolomite. 

* porfc-os,  s.  [Portesse.] 

* port  -pane,  s.  [Fr.  porter  (Lat.  porto)  = ti 
carry,  and  pain  (Lat.  panis)  = bread.]  A 
cloth  for  carrying  bread,  so  as  not  to  touch  it 
with  the  hands. 

por' -trait,  * pour-traict,  * pour-trait, 

s.  [O.  ’Fr.  pourtraict  = a portrait,  from  pour- 
traict,  pourtrait,  pa.  par.  of  pourtraire  = td 
portray  (q.v.);  Fr.  portrait.] 

1.  That  which  is  portrayed  ; a likeness  or 
representation  of  a person,  and  especially  of 
the  face  of  a person,  drawn  from  life  with  • 
pencil,  crayon,  or  burin,  or  taken  by  photo- 
graphy. A portrait,  bust,  or  statue  in  sculp- 
ture is  one  representing  the  actual  features  or 
person  of  an  individual,  as  distinguished 
from  an  ideal  bust  or  statue. 

'The  portrait  claims  from  imitative  art 
Resemblance  close  in  each  minuter  part.” 

Mason:  Fresnoy ; Art  of  Painting. 

2.  A vivid  picture,  description,  or  repre- 
sentation in  words. 

portrait-painter,  s.  An  artist  whose 
occupation  or  profession  is  portrait  painting. 

portrait  - painting,  s.  The  art  of 

painting  portraits. 

* por'-trait,  * pour-traict,  * pour- 
treict,  v.t.  [Portrait,  s.J  To  portray,  to 
picture,  to  draw. 

“ I labour  to  pourtraict  in  Arthure  . . . the  imaf* 
of  a brave  knight.” — Spenser:  F.  y.  (Lett  L»edic.) 

* por'-trait  ist,  s.  [Eng.  portrait ; -ts£.]  A 

portrait-painter. 

“Another  very  pleasing  sample  of  * H.  B.’  ae  e 
portraitist." — Daily  Telegraph,  April  5,  1882. 

por'-trait-ure,  * por-trat-ure,  * por- 
tret-iire, ' * pour-traict-ure,  s.  [Fr. 
portraiture,  from  O.  Fr.  pourtraire  = to  por- 
tray (q.v.).] 

1.  A portrait ; a likeness  or  painted  resem- 
blance ; likenesses  collectively. 

“The  counterfait  portrature  of  a man.’’ — UdaA . 
Luke  xvi. 

2.  The  art  of  painting  portraits. 

“ Portraiture  is  the  one  thing  necessary  to  a paint*? 
in  this  country.”—  Walpole  : Anecdotes  of  Painting 0 
vol.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  The  art  or  act  of  portraying  or  vividly 
describing  in  words. 

* por'-trait-ure,  v.t.  [Portraiture,  s.]  To 

portray,  to  depict. 

por-tray',  * pour-trai-en,  *pour-tray„ 
* pur-trey,  * por-ture,  * pur-ture,  v.t. 

[O.  Fr.  portraire,  pourtraire  (Fr.  portraire ), 
from  Low  Lat.  protraho  = to  paint,  to  depict ; 
Lat.  pro  = forward,  and  traho  = to  draw,  to 
drag.] 

1.  To  paint  or  draw  the  likeness  of ; to 
depict  in  a portrait. 

*'  Behold  my  picture  here  well  portrayed  for  the 
nones." — Picture  of  a Lover  (Vncertaine  Author). 

2.  To  adorn  with  pictures. 

“ Rigid  spears,  and^helmets  thronged,  and  shield* 
Various,  with  boastful  argument  portray'd." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vL  84- 

3.  To  picture  or  describe  in  words. 

pbr-tray'-al,  s.  [Eng.  portray;  -al.]  The 
act  of  portraying  ; description,  delineation. 

por-tray-er,  * por-trei-our,  s.  [Eng. 
portray ; -er.  ] One  who  portrays  ; one  who 
paints  or  describes  vividly. 

“ No  portreiour  ne  karver  of  images.” 

Chaucer:  O.  T.,  1,932. 

* port' -reeve,  *port-reve,  s.  [Port* 

grave.]  The  chief  magistrate  of  a town  or 
port ; a portgrave. 

“The  Port-reeve  of  Evil  in  Somersetshire  wtf 
usually  chosen  to  continue  in  his  oGce  for  one  year."-** 
Nelson  : Lex  Maneriorum,  p.  135. 

pbrt'-ress,  * por'-ter-ess,  s.  [Eng.  portev 
(2) ; -ess.]  A female  porter  or  doorkeeper. 
“Thither  he  came,  the  portress  show'd." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Islet,  ▼.  8, 

* port'-reve,  s.  [Portreeve.] 

* pbrt-soU-en,  a.  [Eng.  port  — a port,  and 


toil,  b6j> ; pout,  J<fvVl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = Z> 
-Cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§lon  — zhnn.  -cioils,  -tious,  -sioua  — all  us,  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpi. 


3698 


portugallo— position 


tolce  — a privilege.]  Having  the  circuit  or  liber- 
ties of  the  gate  : that  is,  being  within  the 
city  gates  in  point  of  privileges,  though  with- 
out it  in  point  of  fact.  A ward  in  London  is 
«o  called. 

|K>r-tu  gal' -16,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Ital. 
Portogalla  = Portuguese.]  (See  compound.) 

portugallo  oil,  s. 

Chem. : The  essential  oil  of  orange-peel. 

Fbr  tu  gucsc  , a.  ks.  [Port.  Portuguezo ; Sp. 
Portugues ; Fr.  Portogais  ; Ital.  Portoghese.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Portugal  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Portugal  ; the  language  spoken  by  the 
Portuguese. 

Portugueselaurel,  Portugal-lau- 
rel,  s. 

Bot. : Prnnus  lusitanica. 

Portuguese  man-of-war,  s.  [Phy- 

8ALIA-] 

por-tu-lac'-a,  s.  [Lat.  = purslane.] 

Bot. : Purslane ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
Portulacaceae  (q.v.).  Low,  succulent  herbs, 
with  flat  or  cylindrical  leaves,  and  yellow, 
purplish,  or  rose-coloured  ephemeral  flowers. 
Known  species  between  thirty  and  forty ; 
most  of  them  from  the  warmer  parts  of 
America.  Fortulaca  nleracea  is  the  Common 
Purslane.  It  is  a low,  succulent  annual, 
often  eaten  by  the  Hindoos  as  a potherb.  P. 
quadrifida , also  Indian,  is  eaten  and  consi- 
dered cooling  by  the  natives.  The  fresh 
leaves  of  both  species  are  used  as  an  external 
a] -plication  in  erysipelas,  &c.,and  an  infusion 
of  them  as  a diuretic. 

por-tu-la-ca'-5e-S3,  por - tu  - la'-9e  - se, 

s.  pi.  [Lat.  portulac(a) ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-acecp,  -ece.] 

Bot. : Purslanes ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Silenales.  Succulent  herbs 
or  shrubs,  generally  with  alternate,  entire 
leaves  ; axillary  or  terminal  flowers,  which 
expand  only  in  bright  sunshine.  Sepals  two; 
petals  five,  distinct,  or  joined  into  a tube  ; 
stamens,  varying  in  number ; carpels  three  or 
more ; ovary  and  capsule  one-celled,  the 
latter  dehiscing  transversely,  or  by  valves. 
(Lindley.)  Known  genera  fifteen,  species  125. 
( Sir  Joseph  Hooker.)  Found  in  both  hemi- 
spheres. 

pbr-tu'-ni-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  portun(us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Zool. : Paddling-crabs  ; a family  of  Brachy- 
urous  Crustaceans  closely  akin  to  Caneeridse. 
The  carapace  is  a little  elevated  ; the  orbits 
are  directed  upwards  and  forwards,  the  or- 
bitary angle  having  partially  in  it  the  basal 
joint  of  the  external  antennae  ; the  internal 
antennae  are  bent  obliquely  outwards.  They 
inhabit  the  ocean,  often  at  some  distance  from 
land.  British  genera,  Carcinus,  Portumnus, 
Portunus,  and  Polybius. 

por-tu-nl -tes,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  portun(us) ; 
suff  - ites .]; 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Crustaceans,  from  the 
Lower  Eocene,  akin  to  Portunus. 

por-tu  -nus,  s.  [A  Roman  god.] 

1.  Zool.:  Swimming-crab;  the  typical  genus 
of  Portunida;  (q.v.).  Eight  species  are  British  : 
Pori  i ;ius  puber , P.  corrugatusy  P.  arcuatus,  P. 
depu.  .v. -r,  P.  marmorus , P.  holsatus,  P.  lon- 
gipes , and  P.  pusillus. 

2.  Palceont. : Two  species  from  the  Crag. 

■*  por'  ture  (1),  s.  [Portrait.]  A portrait,  an 
effigy. 

“ Th«  j torture  of  a man  In  brass  or  atone.”—  Udal : 
Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  99. 

* pbrt'-ure  (2),  s.  [Port  (2),  s.]  Demeanour, 
mien,  carriage. 

por  -wig  le  (lo  as  cl),  s.  fEtym.  doubtful. 
The  first  element  prob.  — polet  as  in  tadpole; 
the  second  = -wig,  as  in  ear  wig ; ef.  polliwig.) 
A young  frog  ; a tadpole. 

“That  which  the  ancients  called  gyrinus.  we  a por. 
trigle  or  tadpole."— Itrowne : Vulff.  hr.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xiii. 

* por'  y,  a.  [Eng.  por(e\  s.  ; -?/.}  Full  of  pores  ; 
porous.  (Dryden:  Virgil ; Georgia  iv.  36.) 

* pos,  a.  [See  def.]  A slang  abbreviation  of 

positive  (q.v.)  ( Addison : Drummer,  iii.) 


po-sa'-da,  s.  [Sp.]  An  inn. 

po-^au'-ne  (au  as  6$r),  s.  [Ger.  = a trom- 
bone). 

Music.  : A reed-stop  on  the  organ,  of  a rich 
and  powerful  tone.  Its  pipes  are  of  a very 
large  scale.  It  is  of  eight  feet  on  the  manuals, 
and  of  sixteen  feet  or  thirty-two  feet  (contra- 
posaune)  on  the  pedals.  The  tubes  of  the 
manual  stop  are  generally  of  metal,  some- 
times of  tin  ; those  of  the  pedal  stop,  some- 
times of  metal,  often  of  zinc  or  wood. 

* po3C  (1),  * poose,  s.  [A.S.  gepose .]  A cold 
in  the  head  ; catarrh. 

" A1  the  wook  ther-after  bad  such  a pone." 

Tale  of  Heryn,  678. 

pd^e  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  from  poser  = to  place,  to  set, 
to  put.]  [Pause.] 

1.  An  attitude  or  position,  assumed  naturally 
or  for  the  purpose  of  producing  an  effect ; 
espec.  applied  to  the  attitude  or  position  in 
which  a person  is  represented  artistically ; 
the  position  of  the  whole  of  the  body,  or  any 
part  of  it. 

2.  A deposit ; a hoard  of  money.  (Scotch.) 

" This  grand  pose  o’  silver  and 
treasure. Y'— Scott : Antiquary,  ch. 
xxiv. 

po'-se,  a.  [Fr.  pose , pa.  par. 
of  poser  = to  place,  to  set.  ] 

Her. : A term  applied  to  a 
lion,  horse,  &c.,  represented 
standing  still,  with  all  his 
feet  on  the  ground  ; stataut. 

pose  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [A  con-  posiL 
tract,  of  apose  or  appose , 
which  is  itself  a corruption  of  oppose  (q.v.).] 
A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  question  closely ; to  examine  by 
questions. 

“She  . . . pretended  at  the  first  to  pose  him  and  sift 
him. B<tcon  : Henry  VII. , p.  119. 

2.  To  puzzle  or  embarrass  by  a difficult  or 
awkward  question ; to  cause  to  be  at  a loss. 
“Then  by  wbat  name  th’  unwelcome  guest  to  call 
Was  long  a question,  and  it  posed  them  all.’’ 

Crabbe : Parish  Register. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  assume  for  the  sake  of 
argument ; to  suppose. 

" I pose  a woman  graunt  me 
Uer  love.”  Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iii. 

po^C  (2),  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  poser.]  [Pose  (2),  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  attitudinize  ; to  assume  an 
attitude  or  character.  (Lit.  & fig.) 

“ He  posed  before  her  as  a hero  of  the  most  sublime 
kind."— Thackeray  : Shabby  Genteel  Story,  ch.  vi. 

B.  Trans. : To  put  or  represent  in  a par- 
ticular posture  or  position. 

“ Three  country  girls  trudging  along  a field  path  and 
posed  like  rustic  Graces."— A thenceum,  April  1,  1882. 

* posed,  a.  [Pose  (2),  v.]  Firm,  determined, 
fixed. 

" A most  posed,  staid,  and  grave  behaviour.”— 
Urqnhart : Rabelais,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xix. 

po-sep'-nyte,  s.  [After  Franz  Posepny ; 
suff.  -ite.  (M.in.).~\ 

Min. : A substance  occurring  in  plates  and 
nodules.  Colour,  somewhat  dirty  green  ; sp. 
gr.  0*85  to  0*95.  The  part  dissolved  by  ether 
yielded  : carbon,  71‘84  ; hydrogen,  9*95  ; oxy- 
gen, 18*21  = 100,  the  calculated  formula  being, 
C02H36O4.  The  insoluble  portion  was  ozocerite 
(q.v.).  Found  in  Lake  County,  iu  the  state 
of  California. 

po^'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pose  (1),  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  examines  by  questions;  an 
examiner.  (Still  in  use  at  Eton  and  Win- 
chester.) 

“ Let  his  questions  not  be  troublesome,  for  that  is 
fit  for  a poser."— liacon  : Essays  ; Of  Discourse. 

2.  One  who  poses  or  puzzles  another. 

3.  Anything  which  poses  or  puzzles ; a 
puzzling  question. 

po  si-don -6  ray '-a,  s.  [Gr.  TWeiSw*/  (Posei- 
don), gen  it.  IIo<rei6(i>i'o?  (Poseiddnos)  = the 
Greek  god  of  the  sea  (in  many  respects  corre- 
sponding to  the  Latin  Neptune),  and  fiva  (mua) 
— a kind  of  mussel.] 

Palcrnnt. : A genus  of  Aviculidse.  Shell 
thin ; equivalve  compressed,  without  ears, 
concentrically  furrowed,  hinge-line  short  and 
straight,  edentulous.  Known  species  fifty, 
from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Trias.  They 
give  their  name  to  certain  beds  iu  the  French 
Upper  Lias. 


*p6'-§dcd,  a.  [Eng.  posy ; -ed.]  Inscribed 
with  a posy  or  motto. 

“ In  posted  lockets  bribe  the  fair.” 

Gay  : To  a Young  Lady. 

Po-si-Up'-po,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A hill  immediately  adjoining  Naples. 

Posiiippo-tuff,  s. 

Petrol.  : A variety  of  pumiceous  tuff  some- 
times containing  carbonized  trunks  and 
branches  of  trees ; the  deposit  of  volcanic  mud- 
streams.  Very  friable.  Found  associated  with 
the  ancient  craters  of  the  Phlegrean  Fields. 

pos  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pose  (I),  v.] 

pd§  ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  posing;  -ly.]  In  a 
posing  manner;  so  as  to  pose  or  puzzle. 

* post -it,  v.t.  [Lat.  posit  us,  pa.  par.  of  pono  = 
to  place,  to  set.  ] 

1.  To  place,  to  set ; to  range  or  dispose  in 
relation  to  other  objects. 

“ That  the  principle  that  sets  on  work  these  organs 
is  nothing  else  but  the  modification  of  matter,  or  the 
natural  motion  thereof  tiius  or  thus  posited  or  dis- 
posed. is  most  apparently  false." — Hale:  Orig.  of 
Mankind,  p.  49. 

2.  To  lay  down  as  a position  or  principle  ; 
to  assume  ; to  take  as  real  or  conceded. 

po-91-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  positionem , 
accus.  of  positio  = a putting,  a placing,  from 
positus  [Posit];  Sp.  posicion  ; Ital.  posizione. 
The  Lat.  pono  is  supposed  to  be  for  po-sino , 
from  pref.  po-—  against,  and  sino  = to  let,  to 
allow.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  The  state  of  being  placed,  generally  in 
relation  to  other  objects ; situation,  station, 
place. 

“That  our  idea  of  place  Is  nothing  else  but  such  a 
relative  position  of  any  thing,  as  I have  hefors 
mention’d,  I think  is  plain." — Locke  : Hum.  Underst., 
bk.  ii.,  cb.  xiii.,  § 10. 

(2)  The  manner  of  being  piaced  or  set; 
attitude,  disposition  : as,  an  upright  position , 
a slanting  position. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  state  in  which  one  is  placed  with 
regard  to  others  or  to  some  subject : as,  He 
has  placed  himself  in  a false  position. 

(2)  Place,  standing,  or  rank  in  society ; 
social  rank. 

" A class  which  filled  the  same  position  in  India.”— 
Standard,  Dec.  17,  1885. 

(3)  A post,  an  office,-  a situation. 

“ Only  those  who  had  sat  os  members  . . . could 
form  an  idea  of  what  that position  implied."— Standard, 
Dec.  17.  1885. 

(4)  State,  condition. 

“What,  too,  would  be  the  position  of  France  if  shs 
were  at  war  with  China?"— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  17, 
1885. 

(5)  State  or  condition  of  affairs. 

(C)  That  on  which  one  takes  his  stand  ; a 
principle  laid  down ; a proposition  advanced 
or  affirmed  as  a fixed  principle,  or  as  the 
ground  of  reasoning,  or  to  be  proved;  a 
predication ; a thesis. 

“ It  may  seem  >an  odd  position  that  the  poverty  of 
the  common  people  in  France,  Italy,  and  Spain  is  in 
some  measure  owing  to  the  superior  riches  of  the  soil.” 
— Hume  : Essays,  ess.  L,  pt.  ii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arith. : A rule  for  solving  certain  pro- 
blems, which  would  otherwise  require  the  aid 
of  algebra.  It  is  sometimes  called  False 
Position  or  False  Supposition,  because  in  it 
untrue  numbers  are  assumed,  and  by  their 
means  the  true  answer  to  a problem  is  de- 
termined. For  a similar  reason  it  is  also 
sometimes  called  the  rule  of  trial  and  error. 

2.  Geom. : Position  of  a point  or  magnitude, 
in  geometry,  is  its  place  with  respect  to 
certain  other  objects,  regarded  as  fixed. 

3.  Music: 

(1)  A chord  is  said  to  be  in  its  original 
position  when  the  ground  note  is  in  the  bass, 
in  other  positions  when  the  relative  arrange- 
ment of  the  component  notes  is  changed. 
(2)  The  position  of  a chord  is  the  same  as  the 
disposition  of  its  parts.  A close  position  is 
close  harmony  ; an  open  position  open  har- 
mony. (3)  A position,  on  a violin  or  other 
string  instrument,  is  to  use  the  fingers  other- 
wise than  in  their  normal  place. 

(1)  Angle  of  position  : 

Astron.  : The  angle  which  any  line,  such  as 
that  joining  two  stars,  makes  with  a circle  of 
declination  or  other  fixed  line. 


f5.te,  fat,  fare,  araiJst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  ptft, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full : try,  Syrian,  ae,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


positional— posoqueria 


3699 


(2)  Centre  of  position  : [Centre]. 

(3)  Circles  of  position  : 

Astron.  : Six  great  circles  passing  through 
the  intersections  of  the  horizon  and  the  meri- 
dian, and  any  fixed  point  in  the  heavens. 
They  cut  the  equator  into  twelve  parts,  and 
are  used  for  finding  the  place  of  any  star. 

(4)  Geometry  of  posit  ion:  Analyticalgeometry. 
[Geometry,  (1).] 

(5)  Guns  of  position  : 

Mil. : Heavy  field-pieces  which  are  not 
designed  to  execute  quick  movements. 

(6)  To  be  in  a position  to : To  have  the  time, 
opportunity,  or  resources  necessary  for. 

" The  official  referred  to,  who  is  in  a position  to 
know.'' — Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  10,  1886. 

position-angle,  s.  [Position,  ^ (1).] 

po  si  tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  position;  -al.]  Per- 
taining to  or  respecting  position. 

"Ascribing  unto  plants  positional  operations.”— 
Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iL,  ch.  vii. 

po§'  I-tive,*pos-i-tif,a.  &s.  [Fr. positif,  from 
Lat.  positivus  = settled,  from  positus , pa.  par. 
of  pono  = to  place,  to  set ; Sp.  & Ital.  positivo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Expressed,  direct,  explicit ; openly  and 
plainly  declared  (opposed  to  implied  or  in- 
ferential). 

“ Positive  words,  that  lie  would  not  bear  arms 
against. Edward's  son." — Bacon:  Henry  VII. 

2.  Absolute,  express ; admitting  of  no  con- 
dition, choice,  or  alternative  : as,  His  orders 
are  positive. 

3.  Absolute,  real  ; existing  in  fact  (op- 
posed to  negative):  as,  a positive  good. 

4.  Absolutely  or  expressly  defined  (op- 
posed to  arbitrary  or  relative). 

5.  Direct,  express  (opposed  to  circumstan- 
tial) : as,  positive  evidence. 

6.  Fully  assured  ; confident : as,  I am  posi- 
tive I am  right. 

7.  Dogmatical ; over-confident  in  opinion  or 
assertion. 

“ Many  of  those  three  sorts  are  the  most  positive 
blockheads  in  the  world."— Dryden  : HSneis.  (Dedic.) 

8.  Downright. 

" Regarded  each  other  with  positive  aversion." — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiiL 

9.  Settled  by  arbitrary  appointment  (op- 
posed to  natural  or  inbred). 

" In  laws,  that  which  is  natural  bindeth  universally ; 
that  which  is  positive,  not  so."— Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

10.  Based  on  phenomena  ; real,  phenomenal, 
realizable,  demonstrable  ; distinctly  ascer- 
tainable or  ascertained  (opposed  to  specula- 
tive). [Positive-philosophy.] 

“ The  Holy  Alliance  of  the  Positive  Sciences  in 
Europe." — Westminster  Review,  Jan.,  1853,  p.  172. 

11.  Having  power  to  act  directly  ; having 
direct  power  or  influence  (opposed  to  nega- 
tive) : as,  a positive  voice  in  legislation. 

* 12.  Certain,  unquestionable. 

" It  is  as  positive  as  the  earth  is  firm." — Shaketp.  : 
Merry  W ives  of  Windsor,  iii.  2. 

13.  Determined,  resolute. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gram. : Applied  to  that  degree  or  state 
of  an  adjective  or  adverb,  which  denotes 
simple  or  absolute  quality,  without  compari- 
son or  relation  to  increase  or  diminution. 

2.  Photog. : Applied  to  a print  in  which  the 
lights  and  shades  have  their  natural  relation. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  capable  of  being  affirmed; 
reality. 

" But  by  rating  positives  by  their  privatives,  and 
other  arts  of  reason,  by  which  discourse  supplies  the 
want  of  the  reports  of  sense,  we  may  collect  the  ex- 
cellency of  the  understanding  then,  by  the  glorious 
remainders  of  it  now,  and  guess  at  the  stateliness  of 
the  building  by  the  magnificence  of  its  ruins.”— 
South  : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  2. 

2.  That  which  settles  by  absolute  appoint- 
ment. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gram. : The  positive  degree.  [A.  II.  1.] 

2.  Photography : 

(1)  A picture  in  which  the  lights  and  shades 
are  shown  as  in  nature. 

(2)  A collodion  picture,  in  which  the  lights 
are  represented  by  the  reduced  silver  forming 
the  image,  and  the  shadows  by  the  dark  back- 
ing upon  which  the  whole  is  mounted. 

(3)  A transparency. 


positive-crystal,  s. 

Optics : A doubly  - refracting  crystal,  in 
which  the  index  of  refraction  for  the  extra- 
ordinary ray  is  greater  than  that  of  the 
ordinary  ray. 

positive-electricity,  s. 

Elect.  : The  name  given  to  the  kind  of  elec- 
tricity excited  on  glass  by  rubbing  it  with  silk. 

positive-evidence,  s. 

Law : Proof  of  the  very  fact, 
positive  eye-piece,  s. 

Optics:  A combination  of  lenses  at  the  eye 
end  of  a telescope  or  microscope,  consisting 
of  two  plano-convex  lenses  in  which  the 
convex  sides  of  the  glasses  face  each  other. 
Its  principal  use  is  in  the  micrometer,  and  it 
is  often  called  the  micrometer  eye-piece,  being 
used  to  measure  a magnified  image. 

positive-heUotropism,  s. 

Bot.  : Heliotropism  in  which  the  side  of  the 
plant  organ  facing  the  source  of  light  curves 
concavely.  (Thome.) 

positive-law,  s. 

Law  : A law  prohibiting  things  not  wrong 
in  themselves. 

positive -motion,  s.  Motion  derived 
from  the  prime  mover  by  complete  connection 
of  the  intermediate  mechanism. 

* positive-organ,  s.  An  old  name  for 
the  choir  organ.  Originally  a positive  organ 
was  a fixed  organ. 

Positive  philosophy,  s. 

Hist.  £ Philos. : The  system  of  philosophy 
outlined  by  Auguste  Comte  (1798-1857)  in  his 
Philosophic  Positive,  the  sixtli  and  last  volume 
of  which  was  published  in  1842.  It  is  the 
outcome  of  the  Law  of  the  Three  Stages 
[Comtism],  and  is  based  upon  the  Positive 
Sciences,  taken  in  the  following  series : 
Mathematics  (Number,  Geometry,  Mechanics), 
Astronomy,  Physics,  Chemistry,  Biology,  and 
Sociology.  It  relinquishes  attempts  to  tran- 
scend the  sphere  of  experience,  and  seeks  to 
establish  by  observation  and  induction  Laws 
or  constant  relations,  and  resigns  itself  to 
ignorance  of  the  Agents.  In  the  opinion  of 
its  founder  it  is  capable  of  being  developed 
into  a religion  [Positivism],  and  a polity. 

" No  one  before  Comte  had  a glimpse  of  the  Positive 
Philosophy." — (?.  H.  Lewes : Hist.  Philos,  (ed.  18801,  ii.  897. 

positive-pole,  s.  [Anode.] 
positive-process,  s. 

Photog.  : The  process  for  producing  posi- 
tives (q.v.).  It  is  essentially  the  same  as 
the  method  of  making  collodion  negatives, 
except  that  the  exposure,  is  much  shorter, 
and  certain  modifications  are  introduced  into 
the  silver  bath  and  developer,  with  a view  to 
lightening  the  colour  of  the  deposited  silver. 
[Collodion-process.] 

positive-quantity,  s. 

Alg. : A quantity  affected  with  the  sign  +. 
The  sense  in  which  a positive  quantity  is  to 
be  taken  is  purely  conventional. 

positive-radical,  s. 

Chem. : A term  which  may  be  applied  to 
any  group  of  two  or  more  atoms,  which  takes 
the  place  and  performs  the  functions  of  a 
positive  element  in  a chemical  compound. 

positive-sign,  s. 

Alt 7. ; The  sign  + (read  plus),  which  denotes 
that  the  quantity  to  which  it  is  prefixed  is  a 
positive  one. 

Positive  Society,  s. 

Hist. : A society  founded  in  Paris  in  1848, 
by  Comte,  in  the  hope  that  it  might  exert  as 
powerful  an  influence  over  the  revolution  as 
the  Jacobin  Club  had  exerted  in  1789.  In 
this  he  was  disappointed,  but  the  disciples 
who  gathered  round  him  were  the  germ  of  the 
Positivist  Church, 
positive-terms,  s.  pi. 

Logic  : Terms  which  denote  a certain  view 
of  an  object,  as  being  actually  taken  of  it. 

pos-i-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng .positive;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a positive  manner ; expressly,  directly, 
explicitly. 

2.  Peremptorily  ; in  a manner  not  admitting 
of  choice  or  discretion. 

“ Pray,  brother,  wbat  unhappy  man  is  he 
Whom  you  posttiveln  doom  to  death  ? " 

7'uke  : Adventures  of  Five  Hours,  V. 


3.  Absolutely  ; by  itself ; independent  of 
anything  else  ; not  comparatively  or  relatively. 

4.  Not  negatively;  in  its  own  nature J 
really,  inherently. 

5.  With  full  confidence  or  assurance ; con- 
fidently : as,  I cannot  speok  positively  as  to 
the  fact. 

6.  Certainly,  indubitably. 

“ Give  me  some  breath,  some  little  pause,  dear  lord. 

Before  I positively  speak  in  this." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iv.  1 

7.  Dogmatically  ; with  excess  of  confidenot 
or  assurance. 

8.  Actually,  really  ; in  reality,  beyond 
question. 

“ He  was  positively  farther  from  being  a soldier  th&zi 
on  the  day  on  which  he  quitted  his  hovel  for  the 
camp.  ’— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

9.  With  only  positive  electricity : as,  posi- 
tively electrified. 

* p6§i-tiveness,  s.  [Eng.  positive;  -ness.) 

1.  Actualness ; reality  of  existence ; not 
mere  negation. 

2.  Full  confidence  or  assurance. 

“A  positiveness  in  relating  matters  of  fart." — 
Government  of  the  Tongue. 

P6§^-l-tlV  ism,  s.  [Fr.  posit  ivisme ; positivt 
(fem.  of  positif ) = scientific.] 

Compar.  Religions : The  religion  of  Humanity, 
developed  from  the  Positive  Philosophy,  and 
claiming  to  be  a synthesis  of  all  human  con- 
ceptions of  the  external  order  of  the  universe. 
Its  professed  aim,  both  in  public  and  private 
life,  is  to  secure  the  victory  of  social  feeling 
over  self-love,  of  Altruism  over  Egoism. 
According  to  John  Morley  ( Encyc . Brit.  (ed. 
9th),  vi.  237),  it  is  really  “utilitarianism, 
crowned  by  a fantastic  decoration,”  and  the 
“ worship  and  system  of  Catholicism  are 
transferred  to  a system  in  which  the  con- 
ception of  God  is  superseded  by  the  abstract 
idea  of  Humanity,  conceived  as  a kind  of 
Personality.” 

"There  is  little  in  the  conceptions  of  the  most 
enlightened  Christian  which  is  not  identical  with 
Positivism  ; or,  conversely,  there  is  little  in  Positivism 
which  Christians  do  not  or  cannot  cordially  accept  in 
all  that  relates  to  this  life.  The  main  distinction  lies 
in  this,  that  Positivism  leaves  less  influence  to  the 
avowedly  selfish  motives. " — G.  H.  Lewes.  Hist.  Philos. 
(ed.  1880),  iL  739. 

Pos  i tiv  ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  positive) ; -ist.) 

A.  As  subst. : A supporter  or  adherent  of 
Positivism  (q.v.). 

" That  patronage  emanates  from  complete  Positive 
ists." — R.  Congreve  : The  Eight  Circulars,  p.  6. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  or  supporting. 
Positivism. 

"The  English  translation  of  the  Positivist  cat* 
chism.” — R.  Congreve:  The  Eight  Circulars,  p.  56. 

po§-l-tlV'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  positive);  - ity .] 

* 1.  Peremptoriness,  determination. 

" Courage  and  positivify  are  never  more  necessary 
than  on  such  an  occasion." — Watts : On  the  Mind, 
pt.  L,  ch.  ix. 

t2.  The  state  of  being  positive;  reality. 

"Differing  from  Schopenhauer,  he  admits  the  posi- 
tivity of  pleasure." — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xviii.  690. 

* pof'-i-tiv-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  positiv(e);  -ise.J 
To  embody  in  positive  institutions. 

“The  precepts  of  natural  law  may,  or  may  not,  b« 
positivized.” — Mackenzie : Studies  in  Roman  Law,  p.  61* 

* po§'-i  ture,  s.  [Posture.] 

pos’  net,  * pos  nett,  * post-net,  *pos- 
nytt,  s.  (Wei.  posned  = a round  body,  a 
porringer,  from  pos  = a heap.]  A little  basin, 
a bowl,  a skillet,  a porringer. 

po'  so,  s.  [Sp.  = dregs  (?).]  A kind  of  beer 
made  of  the  fermented  seeds  of  Zea  Mays. 

po  so-log'-ic,  po-so-log'-ic  al,  a.  [Eng* 

posolog(y);  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
posology. 

po-Sol'-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  7roVo?  ( pesos ) = how 
much  ; stiff,  -ology ; Fr.  posologie.] 

Med.  : The  branch  of  medical  science  which 
determines  the  proportionate  amount  of  the 
several  medicines  which  should  be  adminis- 
tered, considering  the  age,  sex,  and  constitu- 
tion of  the  patient. 

posoqucr'-I-a  (qu  as  k),  s.  [From  aymam- 
posoqueri,  the  native  name  in  French  Guiana.) 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Cinchonacese,  family  Gar- 
denidae.  Posoqueria  longifolia  has  a flower  a 
foot  long,  and  an  eatable  yellow  berry  the  size 
of  a hen’s  egg. 


boll,  boy ; potlt,  jowl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-eian,  -tian  = siu>n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — situs.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3700 


pospolite— possibility 


pos  po  lite,  s.  [Pol.  pospolite  ruszenie  = a 
general  summons  to  march  in  arms  against  an 
enemy,  an  a'  riereban,  from  pospolity  = general, 
and  ruszei  ce  tt.  a stirring,  a commotion.]  A 
kind  of  mi  itia  in  Poland,  which  in  time  of 
invasion  was  called  to  arms  for  the  defence  of 
the  country. 

iposs,  * posse,  v.t.  [Fr.  pousser  = to  push, 
to  thrust.]  To  push,  to  dash. 

“ And  therein  . . . thay  possede  hir  up  an  downe." 
— MS.  Lincoln,  A.  I.  17,  fo.  253. 

jJSs'-se,  s.  [Lat.  lit.  = to  be  able.] 

1.  The  same  as  Posse  comitatcjs  (q.v.). 

2.  A ^rowd  ; a number  of  people. 

“ Every  individual  member  of  the  posse  ia  known  to 
•very  house  at  which  the  serenade  is  attempted." — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  23,  1885. 

H In  posse : Said  of  a tiling  which  may  pos- 
eibly  be  ; as  opposed  to  in  esse,  said  when  a 
thing  actually  is. 

posse  comitatus,  s.  [Lit.  = the  power 

of  the  county.] 

Law:  A force  or  body  which  the  sheriff  of 
ft  county  is  empowered  to  raise  in  case  of 
riot,  invasion,  possession  kept  on  forcible 
entry,  rescue,  or  other  attempt  to  oppose  or 
obst  ruct  the  execution  of  justice.  It  consists 
of  all  knights  and  other  men  above  the  age  of 
fifteen,  able  to  travel  within  the  county. 

•posse,  v.t.  [Poss.] 

* pcs-sede,  v.t  «!>*-  possideo.]  To  possess. 

pb§-§»ess',  *pos-sesse,  v.t.  & i . [Lat.  pos- 
tessus,  pa.  par.  of  possideo  = to  possess ; Fr.  pos - 
teder;  Ital  .possedere;  Sp .poseer;  Port,  poss uir.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  occujiy  in  person  ; to  have  or  hold 
actually  in  person  ; to  hold  as  occupant. 

“This  king,  that  now  the  crown  possess'd ." 

Daniel:  Civil  Wars,  v. 

2.  To  have  as  property;  to  own;  to  be 
Owner  of ; to  be  master  of. 

“ I am  your’s,  and  all  that  I possess." 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

* 3.  To  make  one’s  self  possessor  or  master 
9f ; to  seize,  to  gain,  to  win. 

“The  English  marched  towards  the  river  Eske, 
Intending  to  possess  a hill  called  Under-Eske."— 
Hayward. 

4.  Toputiu  possession  of  anything;  to  make 
possessor,  master,  or  owner ; to  give  possession 
so.  (Followed  by  0/ before  the  thing  given.) 

“I  will  possess  you  of  that  ship  and  treasure." 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iii.  1. 
Now  only  used  reflexively. 

“ We  possessed  ourselves  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples." 

— Addison. 

* To  make  acquainted ; to  inform,  to 
tell  'Generally  followed  by  of.) 

" The  king  ia  certainly  possessed 
Vi  all  our  purposes. 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  1. 

6.  To  acquire  or  have  full  power  or  mastery 
over,  as  an  evil  spirit,  passion,  or  influence. 

“If  Legion  himself  possessed  him."— Shakesp. : 
Twelfth  Night,  iii.  4. 

7.  To  pervade  ; to  affect  strongly  ; to  have 

• strong  influence  on  or  over ; to  overpower. 

" W eakness  possesseth  me." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  v.  8. 
*8.  To  fill,  to  furnish. 

* 9.  To  gain,  to  win,  to  accomplish.  (Spen- 
ser: F.  Q.,  III.  iii.  51.) 

* B.  Intrans. : To  have  the  power  or  mas- 
tery ; to  be  master.  ( Shaicesp . : Cymbeline,  i.  5.) 

pos  sessed',  * pog  gest',  pa.  par.  & a. 

(Possess.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Held  as  by  an  owner  ; owned. 

2.  Holding  as  owner  ; owning  : as,  He  died 
possessed  of  great  wealth. 

3.  Informed,  acquainted. 

4.  Seized,  held,  or  ruled  by  an  evil  spirit, 
passion,  or  influence;  under  the  power  of 
some  evil  influence ; mad. 

" lie  ia,  *nre,  possessed,  madam.”— Shakesp. : Twelfth 

Night,  iii.  4. 

pos  $es'-ser,  s.  [Possessor.] 

pos  scss  ion  (ss  as  sh),  * pos-ses-si-oun, 

* pos  ses  sy-on,  s.  [Fr.  possession,  from 
Lit.  possessionem,  accus.  of  possession  a hold- 
ing, a possessing,  from  possessus,  pa.  par.  of 
possideo  = to  possess  (q.v.) ; Bp.  posesion ; Ital. 

possessions.  J 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  possessing  or  holding 
as  owner  or  occupant ; the  state  of  owning  or 
being  master  of  anything  ; the  state  of  being 
seized  of  anything  ; occupancy ; ownership, 
rightful  or  wrongful.  L^J] 

“ In  this  case  bare  possession  had.  by  effluxion  of 
time,  matured  into  a right  of  property.'—  lilaclcstonc  : 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  10. 

2.  That  which  is  possessed  ; property,  land, 
estate,  or  goods  owned. 

“ My  sole  possession  is  thy  love." 

Cow  per  : Joy  of  the  Cross. 

3.  A district,  or  extent  over  which  a person 
or  tiling  has  power  or  authority. 

“ Lest  total  darkness  should  by  night  regain 

ller old  possession."  Milton:  P.  L.,  iv.  666. 

• 4.  The  state  of  being  possessed  or  under 
the  power  of  evil  spirits,  passions,  or  influences ; 
madness,  lunacy. 

“ How  long  hath  this  possession  held  the  man  ?" 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  V. 

• 5.  An  idea,  a prepossession,  a presentiment. 

“I  have  a possession  that  with  this  five  hundred  I 
shall  win  five  thousand."— Cibber : Hrov.  Husband,  L 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Civil  Law:  The  holding  or  having  as 
owner  or  occupier,  whether  rightfully  or 
wrongfully  ; actual  seizing  or  occupancy. 

“ The  lowest  kind  of  title  consists  in  the  mere  naked 
possession,  or  actual  occupation  of  the  estate,  without 
any  apparent  right  to  hold  and  continue  such  posses- 
sion.'—lilackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  10. 

2.  Internat.  Law:  A country  or  territory 
held  by  mere  right  of  conquest.  ( Bouvier .) 

3.  Script. : The  taking  possession  of  the 
body  or  spirit  by  demons  or  devils.  They  pro- 
duced bodily  disease  or  defect  as  dumbness 
(Matt.  ix.  32-34),  blindness  and  dumbness  (xii. 
22-30),  epilepsy  with  dumbness  (Mark  ix.  17- 
27)  ; and  a woman  who  had  had  a spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years  is  described  as  bound 
that  length  of  time  by  Satan  (Luke  xiii.  1C.) 
Mentally,  the  possession  by  an  unclean  spirit 
produced  symptoms  almost  undistinguishabie 
from  those  of  madness  (Mark  v.  2-20).  Jesus, 
when  on  earth,  cast  out  demons  (Matt.  iv. 
24,  &c.). 

IT  1.  Possession  is  nine-tenths  of  the  law: 

Law : A dictum  used  as  a strong  method  of 
asserting  that  whosoever  attempts  to  oust  a 
possessor  from  property  will  not  succeed  by 
showing  flaws  in  the  occupant’s  title,  but  must 
fully  establish  his  own.  (Wharton.) 

2.  To  give  possession : To  put  another  in 
possession  of  anything  ; to  put  iu  the  power 
or  ownership  of  another. 

3.  To  take  possession : To  enter  on  or  bring 
, within  one’s  power  or  occupancy  ; to  seize. 

“ Afc  length,  having  killed  the  defendant,  actually 
took  possession.”— Ooldsmith : The  Bee,  No.  4. 

4.  To  put  in  possession : 

(1)  To  give  possession  to. 

(2)  To  place  a person  in  charge  of  property 
recovered  on  ejectment  or  distraint. 

5.  Writ  of  possession: 

Law  : A precept  directing  a sheriff  to  put  a 
person  in  peaceful  possession  of  property  re- 
covered in  ejectment  or  writ  of  entry. 

possession-theory,  s. 

Anthrop. : The  theory  prevailing  among 
races  and  individuals  of  low  culture  that 
disease,  whether  bodily  or  mental,  is  due  to 
the  presence  of  a malevolent  spirit.  [Obses- 
sion, Oracle.] 

“That  the  intruding  or  invading  spirit  may  be 
either  a human  soul,  or  may  belong  to  some  other 
class  in  the  spiritual  hierarchy,  countenances  the 
opinion  that  the  possessio n-theory  is  . . . modelled  on 
the  ordinary  theory  of  the  soul  acting  on  the  body. 
In  illustrating  the  doctrine  from  typical  examples 
from  the  enormous  mass  of  available  details,  it  will 
be  hardly  possible  to  discriminate  among  the  oper- 
ating spirits,  between  those  which  are  souls  and  those 
which  are  demons,  nor  to  draw  an  exact  line  between 
obsession  by  a demon  outside,  and  possession  by  a 
demon  inside."— Tylor:  Prim.  Cult.  (ea.  1873),  ii.  125, 

* poj -^ess'-ion  (ssas  sh),  v.t.  [Possession, 

s.]  To  invest  with  property. 

“ Sundry  more  gentlemen  this  little  hundred  pos- 
sesseth  and  possessioneth."—  Carew : Survey  of  Corn- 
wall. 

* pos-§ess'-i6n-al  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  pos- 
session; -ol.]  Possessive. 

* poj-fess'-lon  ar  y (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 
possession;  -ary.]  Relating  to  or  implying 
possession. 

* pos  f ess’ -ion-dr  (ss  as  sh),  ».  [Eng.  pos- 
session;  -er.] 


&re,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
«r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ; mute,  out),  cure,  ynito,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


1.  Ord.  Lang. : A possessor  ; one  who  owns 
or  possesses  anything. 

“ An  vnqulet  proftte  to  the  possessioners  of  riches." 
— Hall : Edward  IV.  (an.  la). 

2.  Church  Hist.  : A name  given  to  a member 
of  a religious  community  which  was  endowed 
with  lands. 

t pos  ses-siv'-al,  a.  [Eng.  possessiv(e) ; -al.J 
Pertaining  to  a possessive.  (Earle:  Philol .. 
$ 572.) 

pos-^es'-sive,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  possesslvus,  from 

possessus,  pa.  par.  of  possideo  = to  possess 
(q.v.) ; Fr.  possessif ; Bp.  posesivo;  Ital.  & Port. 
possess  ivo.  ] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  having,  or  in- 
dicating possession. 

“They  waddle  round  in  a straddling,  possessive 

fashion.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  11,  1885. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  same  as  Possessive-case  (q.v.). 

2.  The  same  as  Possessive-pronoun  (q.v.), 

possessive-case,  s. 

Gram. : That  case  of  nouns  and  pronouns 
which  indicates — 

(1)  Ownership,  or  possession : as,  John's  book. 

(2)  Relation  of  one  thing  to  another  : as, 
Plato’s  supporters.  Also  called  the  Genitive- 
case.  [Genitive.] 

H The  possessive  case  is  expressed  in 
English  by  the  apostrophe  (')  and  s:  as, 
John,  John’s. 

possessive-pronoun,  s. 

Gram. : A pronoun  denoting  possession  or 
ownership. 

p6$-£es'-sive-l$r,  adv.  [Eng.  possessive;  -ly.] 
In  a manner  denoting  possession. 

po$-£es'-sbr,  • pos-ses-sour,  s.  [Lat 

possessor , from  possessus , pa.  par.  of  possideo  = 
to  possess  ; Fr.  possessed  r ; Sp.  posesor ; Port. 
possessor ; Ital.  possessore .]  One  who  possesses 
or  owns  ; one  who  holds  or  enjoys  any  goods 
or  property  ; an  owner,  an  occupant ; a pro- 
prietor of  goods,  real  or  personal. 

" As  if  he  had  been  possessor  of  the  whole  world."— 
Sharp : Sermons,  voL  v.,  ser.  4. 

pc^-^es'-sor-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  possessorius.  froaft 
possessor  = a possessor  (q.v.) ; Fr.  possessoire .] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

• I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Relating  to,  or  denoting  possession. 

2.  Having  possession ; possessing. 

“Tills  he  detains  from  the  ivy  much  against  his 
will  ; for  he  should  be  the  true  possessory  lord  thereof." 
— Howell. 

II.  Law:  Arising  from  possession  : as,  apot- 
sessory  interest. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Law : A suit  entered  in  the  Admiralty  Court 
by  the  owners  for  the  seizing  of  their  ship. 

possessory-action,  s. 

Law : An  action  brought  to  regain  posses- 
sion of  land,  tlie  right  of  possession  only,  and 
not  the  right  of  property  being  contested. 

possessory-judgment,  s. 

Scots  Law : A judgment  which  entitles  a 
person  who  has  been  in  uninterrupted  posses- 
sion for  seven  years  to  continue  his  possession 
until  the  question  of  right  shall  be  decided. 

pos'  set,  * pos-syt,  s.  [Cf.  Wei.  posel  = cur- 
dled milk,  posset ; Ir.  putoid  — a posset.)  A 
drink  composed  of  hot  milk  curdled  by  soma 
infusion,  as  wine  or  other  liquor. 

“ Thou  shalt  eat  a posset  to-night  at  my  houMi"— 
Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  5. 

* pos'-set,  v.t.  [Posset,  s.]  To  curdle,  to 
coagulate.  (Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  5.) 

* pos-si-bil'-i-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  possibilitas, 
genit.  possibilitatis  = possibility  (q.v.).]  To 
make  or  render  possible. 

pos-si  bil'-i-ty,  * pos-si-bil-i-tee,  s.  [Fn 

possibilitt,  from  Lat.  possibilitatem,  accus.  ot 
possibilitas,  from  posHbilis  = possible  (q.v.)j 
Sp.  posibilidad;  Ital.  possibility .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  possible; 
the  power  of  happening,  being,  or  existing  in 
some  way  or  other.  It  generally  implies  im- 
probability or  great  uncertainty. 

" Any  decree  of  possibility  whatever,  of  religion 
being  true.  — Paley : Sermon  1. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  po^ 
Syrian,  m,  ce  = e ey  = a;  qu  — kv. 


possible— post 


3701 


2.  That  which  is  possible  ; a thing  which 
may  possibly  happen,  be,  or  exist. 

" Possibilities  are  ae  wfluite  ae  God's  power."—  South  : 
Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  8. 

XI.  Law : A chance  or  expectation  ; an  un- 
oertain  thing  which  may  or  may  not  happen. 
It  is  near  or  ordinary,  as  where  an  estate  is 
limited  to  one  after  the  death  of  another  ; or 
remote  or  extraordinary,  as  where  it  is  limited 
to  a man  provided  he  shall  be  married  to  a 
certain  woman,  and  then  that  she  shall  die, 
and  he  be  married  to  another.  (Wharton.) 

pos  si  ble,  a.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  possibilis,  from 
possum  = to  be  able,  from  potis  = able,  and 
sum  — to  be  ; Sp.  posible  ; ItaL  possibile.  ] 

1.  That  may  or  can  happen,  be,  or  exist ; 
that  may  be  done  ; not  contrary  to  the  nature 
of  things  ; liable  to  happen  or  come  to  pass. 

•"Tis  possible  to  infinite  power  to  endue  a creature 
with  t he  power  of  beginning  motion.'’— Clarke : On  the 
Attributes,  prop.  10. 

Possible  signifies  properly  aide  to  be  done, 
practicable  signifies  able  to  pnt  in  practice; 
hence  the  difference  between  possible  and  prac- 
ticable is  the  same  as  between  doing  a thing 
at  all,  or  doing  it  as  a rule. 

2.  Capable  of  being,  existing,  or  coming  to 
pass,  but  highly  improbable. 

*4  If  possible ; If  it  can  possibly  be  done. 

“ And  expiate,  if  possible,  my  crime." 

Milton  : Samson  AgonUtes,  49L. 

pos-si-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  possible);  - ly .] 

1.  In  a possible  manner;  by  any  possible 
means ; by  any  power  or  means,  moral  or 
physical,  really  existing  ; by  any  possibility. 

“ When  possibly  I can,  I will  return.” 

Shukesp. . Two  Gentlemen  qf  Verona,  ii.  2. 

2.  Perchance,  perhaps. 

pos  sum,  s.  [See  def.]  A colloquial  abbre- 
viation of  opossum  (q.v.).  (Amer.) 

U To  act  possum.  To  play  possum : To  feign, 
to  dissemble.  In  allusion  to  the  habit  of  the 
opossum  throwing  itself  on  its  back  and 
shamming  death  on  the  approach  of  an  enemy. 
“ It's  almost  time  for  Babe  to  quit  playing  possum.” 
— Scribner's  Magazine,  Jan.,  1886,  p.  436. 

post-,  pref.  [Lnt.]  A Latin  preposition  signi- 
fying alter,  behind,  since,  &c.,  in  whicli  senses 
it  is  largely  used  in  composition. 

post-abdomen,  s. 

Comp.  Anat.  : That  portion  of  a crustacean 
which  lies  behind  the  segments  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  abdomen  in  insects. 

* post-act,  s.  An  act  done  after  or  sub- 
sequently ; an  after-act. 

post-anal,  a. 

Zool. ; Situated  behind  the  anus, 
post-communion,  s. 

1.  Anglican:  That  part  of  the  communion 
Service  which  follows  after  the  people  have 
Communicated. 

2.  Raman:  That  pait  of  the  mass  which 
follows  the  communion  of  the  celebrant. 

* post-disseizin,  s. 

Law:  A subsequent  disseizin  ; also  a writ 
that  lay  for  him  who,  having  recovered  lands 
or  tenements  by  force  of  novel  disseizin,  was 
again  disseized  by  tlie  former  disseizor. 

* post-disseizer,  s. 

Law : One  who  disseizes  another  of  lands 
which  he  had  before  recovered  of  the  same 
person. 

post-entry  (1),  s. 

1.  Book-keeping:  An  additional  or  subse- 
quent entry. 

2.  Comm. : An  additional  entry  of  goods 
made  by  a merchant  at  a custom-house,  when 
the  first  entry  is  found  to  be  too  small. 

post-exilic,  a.  Pertaining  to,  occurring  in, 
or  connected  witli  the  period  in  Jewish  history 
subsequent  to  the  Babylonian  captivity. 

**  It  could  be  further  shown  that  a num  ber  of  Hebrew 
post-exilic  names  . . . are  of  Babylonian  origin.  ’— 
Athenctum,  May  12,  1883,  p.  602. 

* post-exist,  v.i.  To  exist  after ; to  live 
subsequently.  ( Cudworth : Intell.  System,  p.  37.) 

* post-existence,  s.  Future  or  subse- 
quent existence. 

**  That  one  opinion  of  the  soul’s  immortality,  namely, 
its  post-existence — Cudworth:  Intell.  System,  p.  88. 

* post-existent,  a.  Existing  or  being 
sfter  or  subsequently. 

'*  Pre-aud  postszistent  atoms."— Cudscort h : Intell. 
System,  p.  35. 


post-fact,  s.  & o.  [Lat.  post  factum  = 
done  afterwards.] 

A.  As  subst. : A fact  which  occurs  after  or 
subsequently  to  another. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  a fact 
subsequent  to  another. 

post-fact o,  phr.  [Ex  post  facto.] 

* post-ferment,  s.  [Formed  on  analogy 
of  preferment.}  The  opposite  of  preferment ; 
a step  downwards  in  rank. 

"This  his  translation  was  a post-ferment:’— Fuller  : 
Worthies,  i.  829. 

post- fine,  s.  A fine  due  to  the  king  by 
prerogative  ; called  also  king's  silver.  [Fine, 
s.,  II.  2.] 

“ Then  followed  the  licentia  concordandi,  or  leave 
to  agree  the  suit.  This  leave  was  readily  granted,  but 
for  it  there  was  also  another  fine  due  to  the  king, 
called  the  king’s  silver,  or  sometimes  the  post-fine." — 
Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  18. 

post-fix,  s. 

Gram. : A word,  syllable,  or  letter  appended 
to  the  end  of  another  word  ; a suilix,  an  affix. 

post-fix,  v.t.  To  add  a word,  syllable,  or 
letter  at  the  end  of  another  word,  &c. 

* post-  geniture,  s.  The  state  or  con- 
dition of  a child  born  after  another  in  the 
same  family. 

post-glacial,  a. 

Geol. : A term  applied  to  the  oldest  division 
but  one  of  the  Post-tertiary  period. 

post-mortem,  a.  & s. 

A*  As  adj. : After  death,  as  a post-mortem 
examination,  i.e.,  one  made  after  the  death  of 
a person,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  cause  of 
death  either  in  the  interests  of  science,  or  for 
the  ends  of  justice. 

B.  As  subst. : A post-mortem  examination. 

* post  -natal,  a.  Subsequent  to  birth. 

"Those  whose  idiocy  depends  on  post-natal  dis- 
eases.'— Sankey  : Experimental  Diseases,  iect.  vL 

post-nate,  a.  Subsequent. 

" But  a second  or  pust-nate  thing."—  Cudworth: 
Intell.  System,  p.  585. 

post  na.tus,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj.  : Born  after  or  subsequently. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Eng.  Law  : The  second  son. 

2.  Scots  Im.w  : One  born  in  Scotland  after 
the  accession  of  Janies  I.  (of  England),  who 
was  held  not  to  be  an  alien  in  England. 

post-note  (1),  s.  A note  issued  by  a bank, 
payable  at  some  future  time,  not  on  demand. 

post-nuptial,  a.  Being  made  or  hap- 
pening after  marriage : as,  a post-nuptial 

settlement. 

post-obit,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  post  = after, 

and  obitus=  death.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A bond  given  as  security  for  the  repay- 
ment of  a sum  of  money  to  a lender  on  the 
death  of  some  specified  person,  from  whom 
the  borrower  has  expectations.  Such  loans  in 
almost  every  case  carry  high,  if  not  usurious, 
rates  of  interest,  and  generally  the  borrower 
binds  himself  to  pay  a much  larger  sum  than 
he  receives,  in  consideration  of  the  risk  which 
the  lender  runs  in  the  case  of  the  borrower 
dying  before  the  person  from  whom  he  has 
expectations. 

2.  A post-mortem  examination. 

B.  As  adj. : After  death  ; posthumous : as, 
a post-obit  bond. 

post  oesophageal,  a. 

AncU. ; Situated  behind  the  gullet  or  oeso- 
phagus. 

post-oral,  a. 

Anat. : Situated  behind  the  mouth. 

post-pliocene,  a. 

Geol. : In  the  etymological  sense,  more 
modem  than  the  Pliocene,  i.e.,  embracing  all 
the  deposits  from  the  end  of  the  Pliocene  till 
now ; but  Lyell,  who  introduced  the  term, 
restricts  it  to  the  older  of  these,  applying  the 
term  Recent  to  the  others.  In  his  Postplio- 
cene strata,  all  the  shells  are  of  recent  species, 
but  a portion,  and  that  often  a considerable 
one,  of  tlie  mammals  are  extinct.  In  the 
Recent  strata,  again,  both  the  shells  and  the 
mammals  belong  to  recent  species.  (Lyell: 
Antiquity  of  Man  (1863),  pp.  5,  6.) 


* post-position,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  placing  after; 
the  state  of  being  placed  after  or  behind. 

“ Nor  is  the  post-position  of  the  nominative  case  &P 
the  verb  agfinet  the  use  of  the  tongue."— Medc: 
Daniel's  Weeks,  p.  36. 

2.  Gram. : A word  or  particle  placed  after, 
or  at  the  end  of,  a word. 

post  positional,  a.  Of  the  nature  oft 

or  pertaining  to,  a post- position. 

* post-positive,  a.  Placed  after  sor-  <? 
thing  else,  as  a word. 

po3t  - prandial,  a.  Happening  afte 
dinner  ; atter-dinner. 

“ The  introduction  by  some  unhappy  post-prandxGk 
orator  of  political  allusions."— Daily  Telegraph,  Ntv. 
12,  1885. 

* post-remote,  a.  More  remote  in  sub- 
sequent time  or  ord^r. 

post-tabula,  s. 

Arch. : A reredos  (q.v.). 
post-terminal,  jiir. 

Law  (Of  sittings) : After  the  Hna, 

post-tertiary,  a. 

Geol. : An  epithet  applied  to  a geological 
period  extending  from  the  close  of  the  Ter- 
tiary till  now.  Lyell  di*  ides  it  into  the  Pit  s« 
tocene  and  the  Recent  sir',  -periods ; Etheridge 
into  the  Glacial  or  Pleistocene,  the  Post- 
Glacial,  the  Pre-Historic,  and  the  Historical 
sub-periods.  Called  also  Quaternary. 

post (1),  *poste,  *poast*,  s.  fA.S.  post,  from 
Lat.  jjastis  = a post,  a door-post,  prop.  = some- 
thing firmly  fixed  ; cf.  Lat.  post  us  — positus,  pa. 
par.  of  pono  = to  place,  to  set.]  [Position  i 

1.  A piece  of  timber,  metal,  or  other  solid 
substance  set  upright  in  the  ground,  and 
intended  as  a support  for  something  else  &sf 

(1)  Carp.:  An  upright  timber  in  a frame; 
as,  king-posf,  door-post,  &c. 

(2)  Build.:  A pillar  or  coluitninastnn  turn 

(3)  A vertical  pillar  forming  a part  \ 
fence,  or  for  holding  aloft  teleg/apfi-wiie*\ 

(4)  Furniture: 

(a)  One  of  the  uprights  of  a bedstead. 

(b)  One  of  the  standards  of  a chair-bacx 

(5)  Mining:  One  of  the  pillars  of  coal  u. 
ore  which  support  tlie  ceiling  of  a mine. 

(6)  Paper-making : A pile  of  one  hundred 
and  forty-four  sheets  of  hand-made  paper, 
fresh  from  the  mould,  and  made  up  with  ft 
web  of  felt  between  each  sheet},  ready  for  th® 
first  pressure  in  a screw-press.  This  As  a felt- 
post.  When  the  felts  are  removed,  the  pils 
is  called  a white  post. 

* 2.  A pole,  a staff. 

“ A post  in  hand  he  bare  of  mighty  pyne.* 

Phaer  : Virgil ; 2Ehj»  ' dos  ill, 

3.  Tlie  starting  place  for  a race ; also  the 
winning-post. 

"Some  good  horses  mustered  at  the  post.*— Daily 
Telegraph,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

* 4.  A pillar,  a support. 

“Until  his  order  he  was  a noble  post.* 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  214. 

*5.  The  door-post  of  a victualler’s  shop, 
on  which  he  chalked  up  the  debts  of  his  cus- 
tomers : hence,  a score,  a debt. 

" When  God  sends  coyne 
I will  discharge  your  poast.” 

Rowlands : Knave  of  Clubs. 

1.  Knight  of  the  Post:  [Knight  of  ths 
post]. 

2.  Post  and  paling : A close  wooden  fence, 
constructed  with  posts  fixed  in  the  ground, 
and  pales  nailed  between  them. 

3.  Post  and  pane , Post  and  petrail:  Term* 
applied  to  buildings  erected  with  timber 
framings  and  panels  of  brick  or  lath  anti 
plaster.  [Brick-nogginq.] 

4.  Post  and  railing,  Post  and  rails : 

(1)  A kind  of  open  wooden  fence  foi  thi 
protection  of  young  quickset  hedges.  II 
consists  of  posts  and  rails,  &c. 

"The  stag  had  jumped  aome  post-and-rails.*—  Fields 
Fell.  20.  1886. 

(2)  (See  extract). 

"The  tea  is  more  frequently  bad  than  good.  Tb* 
bad,  from  the  stalks  occasionally  found  in  the  decoc- 
tion, is  popularly  known  as  posts  and  rails  tea.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  April  1,  1886. 

5.  Post  and  stall : 

Mining  : A mode  of  working  coal  in  which 
so  much  is  left  as  pillar  and  so  much  is  worked 
away,  forming  rooms  and  thurlings. 


%5ll.  ; pout,  j6wl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 

-cum,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -elon  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tioua,  -sious  = ah  us,  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  deL 


3702 


post 


post  - butt,  s.  A blotk  inserted  in  the 
ground,  and  having  a socket  to  hold  a post. 

post-driver,  s.  [Pile-driver.] 

post-entry  (2),  s.  The  entry  of  a horse 
for  a race,  or  of  a competitor  for  any  contest, 
made  at  the  time  appointed  for  the  race  or 
©oiitest. 

post-hook,  s. 

Harness:  A check-rein  hook,  having  an 
ornamental  post  extending  up  above  the  open- 
ing for  the  rein. 

post-jack,  s.  An  implement  for  lifting 
posts  out  of  the  ground.  It  is  a crow-bar 
pivoted  in  a base  piece  and  having  a claw  which 
catches  against  the  post, 
post-match,  s. 

Horse-racing : A match  in  which  each  sub- 
scriber names  two  or  more  horses  of  the  proper 
age,  oik  Kiily  of  which  (unless  a greater  num- 
ber is  llowed  by  the  conditions  of  the  race) 
is  to  bt  «ut  to  the  post. 

post-mill,  s.  An  old  form  of  windmill 
Which  was  mounted  on  a post.  The  post  was 
continued  through  several  stories,  and  formed 
the  axis  on  which  the  mill  veered  as  the  wind 
changed. 

post  (2),  *poste,  s.  & adv.  [Fr.  poste  (masc.) 
— a post,  a messenger ; (fern.)  = post,  post- 
ing, riding,  &e.,  from  Low  Lat.  posta  = a 
etc  a site,  prop.  fem.  sing,  of  postus  = 

fosMs,  pa.  par.  of  pono  = to  place ; 8p., 
'ort.,  & Ital.  posta;  Ger.  posf.] 

A.  As  substantive : ) 

| L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A fixed  place,  position,  or  station,  for  a 
person  or  thing ; a position,  place,  or  station 
occupied  : espec.  a military  station,  or  the 
place  where  a single  soldier  or  a body  of 
Boldiers  is  placed. 

“ To  gu-ard  this  post  . . . that  art  employ." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xiiL  942. 

2.  The  troops  posted  or  stationed  at  a par- 
ticular place. 

3.  (P-)  A subdivision  of  the  Grand  Army  of 
the  Republic.  ( U.  S.) 

*4.  A fixed  or  established  place  on  a line 
of  road  horses  were  kept  for  travelling; 

a stage,  a **■  a posting-house.  Also,  a 

person  who  traveled  by  posting,  or  using 
relays  of  horses ; a quick  traveller,  a courier. 

Posts  seem  to  have  been  first  estab- 
lished for  the  conveyance  of  government 
messengers  or  private  travellers  rather  than 
Of  letters.  The  ancient  system  extensively 
existed  in  the  provincial  parts  of  India  till  the 
introduction  of  railways  narrowed  the  sphere 
of  its  operations.  An  important  traveller, 
wishing  to  go  to  Europe,  wrote  to  the 
European  authorities  of  the  district,  who 
sent  out  instructions  to  the  heads  of  the 
several  villages  to  have  relays  of  bullocks  or 
palanquin  bearers  at  fixed  stages  along  the 
intended  line  of  route.  If  he  arrived  too  late 
he  had  demurrage  to  pay  to  all  who  lost  time 
waiting  for  him.  Till  recently  the  same 
system,  but  with  post-horses,  extensively 
prevailed  in  the  West.  In  Europe  it  was 
generally  a government  monopoly  ; in  England 
it  was  conducted  (and  more  effectively)  by 
private  enterprise.  [6.] 

fr.  A carrier  of  letters,  papers,  or  messages ; 
One  who  goes  at  stated  times  to  carry  mails  or 
< ^patches  from  one  place  to  another ; a post- 
^ *n. 

An  established  system  for  the  public 
Conveyance  and  delivery  of  letters  ; the  con- 
veyance by  government  officers  of  the  public 
mails  from  place  to  place ; the  post-office. 

'‘Letters,  especially  those  to  the  delivery  of  which  In 
the  ordinary  course  of  post  importance  is  attached." — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  17,  1885. 

If  Cyrus,  the  founder  of  the  Persian  empire, 
is  credited  with  the  first  use  of  posts  for 
letters.  Probably  the  earliest  were  govern- 
ment despatches  ; then  private  letters  would 
be  taken  surreptitiously,  and  finally  arrange- 
ments would  t)e  made  for  doing  so  as  a govern- 
ment monopoly.  Despatches  sent  by  Ahasuerus 
(Xerxes  ?)  throughout  the  Persian  empire  are 
mentioned  in  Esther  i.  22;  iii.  12-15;  viii. 
fr— 10,  13,  14;  ix.  20,  30.  They  were  by  posts, 

4.«.,  men  riding  on  mules  and  camels  (viii.  14). 
Augustus  Caesar  had  similar  posts  in  Rome. 
Charlemagne  seems  to  have  introduced  them 
into  France.  [Post-office.] 


7.  A post-office  ; an  office  or  house  where 
letters  are  received  for  transmission  by  the 
post. 

“Scarcely  had  last  week’s  letter  been  dropped  into 
the  post."— Field,  Jan.  23,  1886. 

8.  A single  or  particular  despatch  of  mails  : 
as,  To  miss  a post. 

*9.  Haste,  speed. 

'*  The  mayor  towards  Guildhall  hies  him  in  all  post." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iii.  6. 

10.  A post-horse  ; a relay  of  horses. 

“Presently  took  post  to  tell  you." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  <fe  Juliet,  v.  1. 

11.  A situation ; an  office  or  employment ; 
any  position  of  trust,  dignity,  service,  or 
emolument ; an  appointment. 

“ The  point  of  interest  or  the  post  of  power." 

Cowper : Retirement , 142. 

*12.  A game  at  cards,  Post-and-pair,  now 
called  poker  (q.v.). 

“As  if  he  were  playing  at  post."— Jewell:  Works, 
L 429. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mil. : A bugle-call  giving  notice  of  the 
time  for  retiring  for  the  night. 

“ First  post  was  sounded  at  half-past  ten.” — City 

Press,  Sept.  30,  1885. 

2.  Paper : A size  of  writing-paper,  so  called 
because  its  original  water-mark  was  a post- 
man’s horn.  It  varies  in  size  from  22£  by  171 
inches  to  19  by  15{  inches. 

B.  As  adv. : Hastily,  speedily  ; in  all  haste, 
as  a post.  {Milton:  P.  L.y  iv.  171.) 

H * (1)  Post-and-pair : [Post  (2),  s.,  A.  1. 12.]. 

* (2)  To  ride  post : To  be  employed  in  carry- 
ing mails,  &c.,  by  posting  or  relays  of  horses  ; 
hence,  to  ride  in  haste  or  with  all  speed. 

(3)  To  travel  post : To  travel  with  all  possi- 
ble speed  ; to  travel  expeditiously. 

post-!>ag,  s.  A bag  in  which  letters  are 
conveyed  to  or  by  the  post ; a mail-bag. 
post-bill,  s. 

1.  A bill  granted  by  the  Bank  of  England 
to  individuals,  and  transferable  after  being 
indorsed. 

2.  A post-office  way-bill  of  the  letters,  &c., 
despatched  from  a post-office,  placed  in  the 
mail-bag,  or  given  in  charge  to  the  post. 

post-captain,  s. 

Naval : A captain  of  a ship-of-war  of  three 
years’  standing,  now  simply  styled  a captain. 
He  ranks  with  a colonel  in  the  army. 

* post-caf  oche,  s.  A post-chaise. 

“ His  post-caroches  still  upon  his  way.” 

Drayton  : The  Moon-Calf. 

post-chaise,  s.  A closed  vehicle  for  hire, 
designed  to  be  drawn  by  relays  of  horses, 
hired  for  each  trip  between  stations.  Said 
to  have  been  introduced  into  England  in  1664. 
“ A man  who  is  whirled  through  Europe  in  a post- 
Chaise."— Goldsmith:  Polite  Learning,  ch.  xili. 

* post-coach,  s.  A post-chaise. 

post-day,  s.  The  day  upon  which  the 

mails  arrive  or  are  despatched. 

post-free,  a.  Franked ; free  from  charge 

for  postage. 

* post-hackney,  s.  A hired  post-horse. 

“Teach  post-hackneys  to  leap  hedges.”—  Wotton: 
Remains. 

post-haste,  a.,  adv.,  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : By  posting ; done  with  all  pos- 
sible speed  or  expedition.  ( Shakesp . : Othello, 

i.1.) 

B.  As  adv. : With  all  possible  haste  or  ex- 
pedition. (Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  i.  4.) 

C.  As  subst. : Very  great  haste  in  travelling. 

" Lord  George  your  brother,  Norfolk,  and  myself, 

In  haste,  post-haste,  are  come  to  join  with  you." 

Shakesp.  : 8 Henry  K/„  ii.  L 

post-horn,  s. 

Music : 

1.  A wind  instrument  consisting  of  a simple 
metal  tube,  without  valves  or  pistons,  blown 
by  postmen.  It  can  hardly  be  termed  a musi- 
cal instrument.  ( Cowper : Table  Talk , 32.) 

2.  A piece  of  music  suitable  to,  or  in  imita- 
tion of  the  notes  or  passages  of,  a post-horn. 

post-horse,  s.  A horse  kept  and  let  for 
posting.  ( Shakesp . : Richard  ///.,  i.  1.) 

post  house, «. 

1.  A house  where  post-horses  are  Kept  for 
the  convenience  of  travellers. 

* 2 A post-office. 


post-note  (2),  a.  A cash-note  intended 
to  be  transmitted  by  post,  and  made  payable 
to  order.  [Bank-note.] 

post-office,  s. 

1.  An  office  or  house  where  letters,  &c.,  are 
received  for  transmission  by  post  to  their  several 
addresses,  and  whence  letters,  &c.,  are  sent  out 
to  be  delivered  to  the  addresses. 

2.  A department  of  the  government  having 
charge  of  the  conveyance  of  the  public  mails. 

James  I.,  in  1619,  established  a post-office, 
and  Charles  I.,  in  1635,  a letter-office  for 
England  and  Scotland,  but  these  extended 
only  to  the  principal  roads,  and  the  times  of 
carriage  were  uncertain.  In  the  latter  year 
the  charge  for  a single  letter  under  eighty 
miles  was  2d.,  under  140  it  was  4d.,  above 
140  it  was  6d.,  on  the  borders,  and  in  Scotland 
8d.  The  parliament  of  1643  framed  the  Act 
which  provided  for  the  weekly  conveyance  of 
letters  into  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  a 
regular  post-office  was  erected  closely  re- 
sembling that  now  existing,  and  with  rates  of 
postage  which  continued  till  the  days  of  Queen 
Anne.  In  1839  Rowland  Hill  brought  forward 
his  scheme  for  a peuny  postage  throughout  the 
United  Kingdom.  It  came  into  operation  on 
Jan.  10,  1840,  on  the  scale  of  a penny  for 
every  letter  below  half  an  ounce  in  weight. 
In  1839  the  number  of  letters  carried  was 
75,907,572.  The  first  year  of  the  reduced 
tariff  it  rose  to  168,768,344,  and  has  since  con- 
tinued to  advance  year  by  year,  proportion- 
ately quicker  than  the  population.  The  postal 
service  in  the  United  States  had  its  beginnings 
in  1639,  when  a house  in  Boston  was  authorized 
to  receive  and  deliver  foreign  letters.  In  1672 
New  York  colony  established  a monthly  post 
with  Boston,  which,  in  1702,  was  changed  to  a 
fortnightly.  A post-office  was  established  in 
Virginia  in  1692,  and  in  Philadelphia  in  1693, 
and  a Deputy  Postmaster-General  for  America 
was  appointed  in  1692.  The  system  established 
proved  a failure,  as  it  created  a monopoly  which 
included  also  the  transportation  of  travellers.  In 
1753  Benjamin  Franklin  was  made  Postmaster- 
General  for  the  colonies,  and  managed  the 
service  with  much  success.  When  he  was 
removed  in  1774  the  office  yielded  a net  annual 
revenue  of  over  $15,000.  In  1789,  when  the 
new  federal  government  assumed  control  of 
the  post-office  department,  there  were  only  75 
offices  in  the  thirteen  states.  In  the  succeed- 
ing century  the  progress  was  remarkable, 
and  in  1890  the  offices  had  increased  to  62,401, 
and  the  gross  cost  of  handling  the  mails  to 
$66,645,083.  The  number  of  letters,  post  cards, 
&c.,  carried  was  2,289,950,015 ; of  newspapers, 
778,428,515 ; and  of  other  articles,  519,247,199 ; 
while  more  than  376,000,000  articles  were 
carried  free  of  postage.  The  number  of  post- 
offices  in  the  United  States  is  larger  than  in 
any  other  country.  It  provides  a post-office  to 
every  1003  persons,  while  Great  Britain  pro- 
vides one  to  every  2105  persons.  One  result  is 
that  the  department  here  is  carried  on  at  a 
loss,  while  in  Great  Britain  it  is  a source  of 
revenue.  In  Great  Britain  the  post-office 
department  owns  and  works  the  electric 
telegraphs.  This  innovation  has  not  been 
introduced  into  the  United  States. 

H (1)  Post-office  annuity  and  insurance:  A 
system  under  which  the  Postmaster-General 
of  England  insures  lives  between  the  ages 
of  16  and  60  for  sums  of  not  less  than  £20  or 
more  than  £100,  and  to  grant  annuities  not 
exceeding  £10. 

(2)  Post-office  order:  A Money-order  (q.v.). 

(3)  Post-office  savings-bank : A savinge-  oank 
In  the  English  post-office  system,  in  which 
deposits  not  exceeding  £30  in  any  one  year,  or 
£150  in  all,  are  received  at  a rate  of  interest 
of  2^  per  cent,  per  annum,  which  is  allowed 
until  the  sum  amounts  to  £200.  [Stock,  s.] 

post-paid,  a.  Having  the  postage  prepaid. 

post-road,  post-rout©,  s.  The  road  or 

route  by  which  mails  are  conveyed. 

post-town,  s. 

1.  A to  wn  in  which  a post-office  is  established. 

* 2.  A town  in  which  post-horses  are  kept. 

post- woman,  s.  A female  letter-carrier. 
( Southey : Colloquies , i.) 
post,  (1),  v.t.  [Post  (1),  s.] 

1.  Lit. : To  fix  on  or  upon  a post ; to  fix  np 
In  a public  place,  as  a notice  or  advertisement. 

“ For  distributing  and  posting  bills  in  every  city."-* 
Scribner's  Magazine,  Aug.  1880,  p.  612. 


Cite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  os  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = Utt. 


Mi 


A 


-pROJKtORA: 


^ryl£^^w  18^ 


REICHSPOST 


' 


nil  ft  '"‘Vi.'o 


GUYANE 


CANADA 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 


POSTAL  STAMPS  OF  THE  WORLD 


Germany,  Tliurn  and  Taxis,  Southern 

26 

Macao. 

District. 

27 

Obock. 

North  Borneo. 

28 

Uruguay. 

Barbadoes. 

29 

Sweden. 

Timor. 

30 

Macao. 

Spain. 

31 

Japan. 

Cuba. 

32 

Mozambique. 

New  Zealand. 

33 

Cuba. 

Wurtemburg. 

34 

Portuguese  Guinea. 

Colombia 

35 

Spain,  Official. 

Lubeck. 

36 

Heligoland. 

Hayti. 

37 

Honduras. 

Turks  Islands. 

38 

Paraguay. 

Uruguay. 

39 

Greece,  Olympic. 

Curacao. 

40 

India. 

Bermuda. 

41 

Victoria. 

New  South  Wales. 

42 

German  China. 

Gibraltar,  Morocco  Agencies. 

43 

Luxemburg. 

Brazil. 

44 

Orange  River  Colony. 

Siam. 

45 

French  Guiana,  Unsurcharged. 

Canada. 

46 

Servia. 

Zambesi. 

47 

Liberia,  Official. 

Ecuador. 

48 

Switzerland. 

Salvador. 

. 

49 

Central  American  Steamship  Co. 

Somali  Coast. 

50 

Netherlands. 

Portuguese  India. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 


POSTAL  STAMPS  OF  THE  WORLD 


Angra.  26 

Luxemburg  (Haarlem  impression).  27 

Vaal  River  Colony.  28 

Belgium  Newspaper.  29 

Nicaragua.  30 

Angola.  31 

Prussia.  32 

Virgin  Islands.  33 

Dominican  Republic.  34 

Norway.  35 

Liberia.  36 

Canada.  37 

Switzerland  envelope.  38 

Switzerland.  39 

Hamburg.  40 

Labuan.  41 

Straits  Settlements,  Johore.  42 

Mexico,  Unsurcharged.  43 

Great  Britain.  44 

British  Guiana.  45 

Turkey  (Constantinople).  46 

Angola.  47 

Gambia.  48 

Guatemala.  49 

Mexico. 

50 


Italy,  Postal  Packet. 

Venezuela. 

Vaal  River  Colony. 

Costa  Rica,  Revenue. 

Roumania. 

Newfoundland. 

Two  Sicilies,  Sicily. 

Newfoundland. 

Antigua. 

India  Fandkot. 

Greece. 

Colombia  Registration. 

Tunis. 

Japan. 

Costa  Rica,  Official. 

Japan. 

Cuba. 

Cuba,  Palm  Tree  Type. 

Liberia,  Unpaid. 

Zanzibar  Sultan. 

Monaco. 

Persia. 

Cuba,  Statue  Type. 

Germany,  Thurn  and  Taxis,  Northern  Dis 
trict. 

India,  Jammu  and  Kashmir. 


tiilu5emb< 


i££NTlW^ 


jQ^JU  ♦ SJbiZ 

tBS^fenai 


tortugmi 


FO  s T A< . t * R EVENT  E i 


atlH-.IWH 


hsi.a  ftfernjBA: 


jKJxy. 


s^wT'tsp: 


Jfrtiinnrlif' 


ANNA 


cm2S2iz 

Sal 

1 mm 

■ JK 

1 |pS| 

1 . tM 

HI 

R SffR 

aoa  1 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  expose  or  hold  up  to  public  reproach  ; 
espec.  to  stigmatize  publicly  as  a coward. 

“ The  fiery  young  midshipman  posted  him  in  the 
streets  of  Baltimore.’’— Harper's  Monthly,  June,  1882. 

If  This  use  of  the  word  is  derived  from  the 
sheriffs  formerly  havingpos/s  before  their  doors, 
on  which  proclamations,  &c.,  were  affixed. 

(2)  To  deposit ; to  pay  down  as  a deposit  or 
stake. 

“ He  must  to-day  pott  the  final  deposit." — D.iily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

post  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Post  (2),  *.] 

A.  Transitive: 

X.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  station ; to  place  in  a position. 

" The  police  . . . were  posted  in  great  force  outside 
the  building.'*—  Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  17.  1885. 

2.  To  place  in  the  post ; to  transmit  by  post. 

" Two  hundred  thousand  of  the  circulars  in  question 
have  been  posted." — Daily  Telegraph , Dec.  18,  1885. 

3.  To  send  with  speed  or  with  post-horses. 

* 4.  To  put  off ; to  delay,  to  postpone. 

•*  I have  not  stopp’d  mine  ears  to  their  demands, 

Nor  posted  off  their  suits  with  slow  delays." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  vi.  8. 

6.  To  inform  fully  ; to  post  up  fi[]. 

“ Law  was  not  well  posted  about  what  was  transpir- 
ing."— yew  York  Herald,  Feb.  22,  1859. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Book-keeping: 

(1)  To  carry  or  transfer  (as  items,  accounts) 
from  a journal  to  a ledger.  Similarly,  the 
number  of  bank-notes,  &c.,  when  noted  in 
books  for  reference  are  said  to  be  posted. 

(2)  To  make  the  necessary  or  proper  entries 
in : as,  To  post  one’s  books. 

2.  Naval : To  promote  from  commander  to 
Captain. 

"Whispers  were  afloat,  which  came  to  the  ears  of 
the  Admiralty,  and  prevented  him  from  being  posted." 
— Marry  at .-  Peter  Simple,  ch.  lv. 

S.  Intransitive : 

X.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  travel  with  post  horses; 
to  travel  with  all  possible  speed. 

" Post  speedily  to  my  lord,  your  husband." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  lii.  7. 

2.  Manege : To  rise  and  sink  in  the  saddle 
In  accordance  with  the  motion  of  the  horse, 
especially  when  trotting. 

U To  post  up : 

1.  Lit.  £ Book-keeping : To  make  the  neces- 
*ary  or  proper  entries  in  up  to  date. 

2.  Fig.  : To  keep  supplied  with  the  latest 
Information  on  a subject ; to  inform  fully. 

" Nor  may  the  merest,  schoolboy  be  quite  posted  up 
In  the  dates."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  13,  1885. 

post,  a.  [Cf.  Fr.  aposter  = to  place  in  a post 
or  position  ; to  spy.]  Suborned  ; hired  to  do 
what  is  wrong. 

• post'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  post  (2),  v.;  - able .] 
Capable  of  being  carried. 

" Make  our  peace  postable  upon  all  the  tides  of  for- 
tune."— Mountague  : Devoute  Essayes,  pt.  i.,  tr.  vi.,  § 2. 

post  -age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  post ; -age.] 

* 1.  Carriage,  postage. 

2.  The  fee  or  charge  made  on  letters  or  other 
articles  conveyed  by  post. 

* 3.  The  act  of  travelling  by  land,  inter- 
rupting a journey  or  passage  by  water. 

“ So  discern  cement  is  the  postayeT—tletigua  Wot- 
toniance,  p.  701. 

postage-stamp,  s.  An  adhesive  stamp 

Of  various  values  issued  by  the  post-office,  to 
be  affixed  to  letters  or  other  articles  sent  by 
post,  as  payment  of  the  postage  or  cost  of 
transmission. 

poat  -aL,  a.  [Fr.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
post-office,  posts  or  conveyance  of  letters, 
Ac.,  by  post 

postal-card,  t.  A card  issued  by  the 
postal  authorities  for  the  convenience  of  the 
public  in  correspondence  of  minor  importance. 
Sold  in  the  United  States  at  one  cent. 

postal  money-order,  s.  a cash  order 
issued  at  one  post-office,  and  payable  at  another 
to  the  person  named  in  the  letter  of  instruc- 
tions, when  properly  identified. 

postal-note,  s.  A post-office  order  for 
sums  under  $5,  made  payable  to  bearer  at  any 
post-office.  No  longer  issued. 

postal-union,  «.  A union  of  several 
states  or  countries  for  the  interchange  and 
conveyance  of  mails  under  an  arrangement. 
Among  the  countries  embraced  in  the  union 


poet— posticum 


are  Britain,  Austro-Hungary,  Belgium,  Egypt, 
France,  Germany,  Greece,  Italy,  the  Nether- 
lands, Norway,  Portugal,  Russia,  Sweden, 
Switzerland,  Turkey,  and  the  United  States, 
postax-l-al,  a.  [Pref.  post-,  and  Eng.  axial 
(q.v.).] 

A nat. : Behind  the  axis  of  the  limbs, 
post' -boy,  s.  [Eng.  post  (2),  s.,  and  boy.]  A 
hoy  who  rides  post  or  who  carries  letters  ; the 
driver  of  a post-chaise ; a postillion. 

" A mounted  postboy  galloped  up  with  a letter.”— 
Lever  : Dodd  Family  Abroad,  let.  xl. 

post-date',  v.t.  [Pref.  post-,  and  Eng.  date.] 

1.  To  attach  a date  to,  as  to  a cheque,  later 
than  or  in  advance  of  the  real  time  or  that  at 
which  it  is  written. 

“ It  Is  constantly  the  practice  in  drawing  cheques  to 
postdate  them  ."—Globe,  Sept.  2,  1885. 

* 2.  To  date  so  as  to  make  appear  earlier 
than  the  fact.  ( Fuller .) 

post'-date,  s.  [Postdate,  v.]  A date  attached 
to  a writing  or  other  document  later  than  the 
real  date. 

pdst-di-lu'-Vl-al,  a.  [Pref.  post-,  and  Eng. 
diluvial .]  Being,  existing,  or  happening  sub- 
sequent to  the  flood  or  deluge. 

pdst-di-lu'-vi-an,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  post-,  and 

Eng.  diluvian .] 

A.  As  adj. : Postdiluvial  (q.v.). 

"The  earliest  history  of  man  that  we  possess  repre- 
sents  the  postdiluvian  wanderers  journeying  east- 
ward."— Wilson  : Prehistoric  Man,  ch.  vi. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  lived  after  the  flood, 
or  who  has  lived  since  the  flood. 

poste,  s.  [Fr.]  The  post. 

poste-restante,  s.  [Fr.  = resting  (i.e. 
undistributed)  post.]  A department  in  a 
post-office  where  letters  so  marked  are  kept 
till  the  addressees  call  for  them.  The  arrange- 
ment is  made  for  the  convenience  of  persons 
travelling  or  passing  through  towns  where 
they  have  no  fixed  residence. 

pdst'-e-a,  s.  [Lat.  = afterwards.] 

Law  : The  return  of  the  judge  before  whom 
a cause  was  tried,  after  the  verdict,  stating 
what  was  done  in  the  cause.  So  called  from 
the  first  word  in  the  return  when  the  proceed- 
ings were  in  Latin. 

" If  the  issue  be  an  issue  of  fact,  and  upon  trial  it  be 
found  for  either  the  plaintiff  or  defendant,  or  spe- 
cially ; or  if  the  plaintiff  makes  default,  or  is  nonsuit ; 
or  whatever,  in  short,  is  done  subsequent  to  the 
joining  of  issue  and  awarding  the  trial,  it  is  entered 
on  record,  and  is  called  a postea."—Blackstone : Com- 
ment., bk.  iii.,  ch.  14. 

post'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  post  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  A large  printed  bill  or  placard  to  he 
posted  in  a public  place  as  a notice  or  adver- 
tisement. 

“ The  posters  convening  the  meeting  announced 
that  the  procession  would  be  headed  by  a brass  band.’’ 
— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  28,  1885. 

2.  One  who  posts  bills,  &c. ; a bill-poster. 

pdst’-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  post  (2),  v. ; -er.] 

* 1.  One  who  posts ; one  who  travels  post ; 
a courier. 

“ At  this,  Goltho  alights  as  swiftly  post 
As  posters  mount." 

Davenant : Qondibert,  bk.  iii.,  c.  4. 

2.  A post-horse. 

"We  whirled  along  with  four  posters  at  a gallop."— 
Lever  : Dodd  Family  Abroad,  let.  xxxii. 

pos  ter'-i-dr,  * poster-iour,  a.  <fc  s. 

[Lat.,  compar.  of  posterns  = coming  after,  fol- 
lowing, from  post  = after ; Fr.  posterieur .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Coming  or  happening  after ; subsequent 
in  time ; later. 

“An  admired  writer,  posterior  to  Milton." — Wal- 
pole : On  Gardening. 

2.  Later  in  order  of  moving  or  proceeding  ; 
following  or  coming  after. 

" The  anteriour  body  giveth  way.  as  fast  as  the  pof. 
teriorur  cometh  on." — Bacon:  Nat.  Hist..  § 115. 

3.  Situated  behind  ; hinder.  (Opposed  to 
anterior.) 

II.  Lot.  (0/  an  axillary  flower) : Eeueath  the 
axis. 

B.  As  subst. : [Posteriors], 

II  A posteriori : [A  posteriori]. 

posterior-side,  s. 

Zool. : The  part  of  the  hack  of  a shell  which 
contains  the  ligament.  It  is  usually  the  longer 
of  the  two. 


3703 


*poS-ter-i-6r’-I-ty,  s.  [Fr.  posteriority.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  posterior  or  later 
in  time.  (Opposed  to  priority.) 

" The  successive  priority  and  posteriority  of  all  tern, 
porary  things."— Cudworth  ; Intell.  System,  n.  647. 

pos-ter'-i-or-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  posterior ; -ly.] 
in  a posterior  manner  ; later  or  subsequently, 
either  in  time  or  place  ; behind. 

"The  posterior  angle  of  the  malar  extends  weil  pot* 
teriorly. — Trans.  Amer.  Philos.  Society,  xiii.  205. 

pos-ter'-I-drf,  s.  pi.  [Posterior.]  Th( 
hinder  parts  of  an  animal’s  body. 

" For  expedition  is  the  life  of  action,  otherwise Timf 
may  show  his  bald  occiput,  and  shake  his  posteriors  at 
them  in  derision." — Howell  : Letters,  bk.  iL,  let.  17. 

It  Used  by  Shakespeare,  for  the  latter  oi 
later  part. 

"The  posteriors  of  this  day.  which  the  rude  multi 
tude  call  the  afternoon."— Love's  Labour  s Lost,  v.  1. 

po3-ter'-i-ty,  * pos-ter-i -tie,  s.  [Fr. 

posterity,  from  Lat.  posteritatem,  ace.  of  pcs* 
teritas  = futurity,  posterity,  from  posterior  — 
after,  following,  posterior  (q.v.);  Sp.  pos- 
teridad ; Iial.  posterita.] 

1.  Succeeding  generations. 

"Founded  by  us  and  left  to  posterity ."—Gohiinff,! 
Ceesar,  fo.  229. 

2.  Descendants,  children ; the  race  which 
descends  from  a progenitor.  (Opposed  to  an- 
cestors.) 

“It  should  not  stand  in  thy  posterity.  " 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iii.  I* 

post'-ern,  * post-erne,  * post-orne,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  posterle,  posterne  (Fr.  poterne ),  from 
Low  Lat.  posterula  = a small  back  door,  a 
postern,  a diinin.  from  posterus=  behind.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A small  doorway  or  gateway 
at  the  back  of  a building ; a private  entrance ; 
any  entrance  or  gate.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.,  1.  v.  52.) 

II.  Fortification  : 

1.  A vaulted  passage  underneath  a rampart, 
leading  from  the  interior  to  the  ditch,  and 
closed  by  a gate. 

2.  A passage-way  at  a retired  part  of  a 
bastion. 

postern-gate,  s.  A postern. 

*•  He  found  his  way  to  a postern-gate" 

W ordsworth  : White  Doe,  X.  2. 

* pos-thet'-o-mist,  s.  [Eng.  posthetom(y)  ; 
-is!.]  One  who  performs  the  operation  of 
posthetomy  or  circumcision. 

* pos-tliet'  o-my,  s.  [Gr.  rraxOg  (posthe)  = 
the  prepuce,  and  to/xi)  (tome)  = a cutting.] 
Circumcision. 

* post'-hume,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  postumus, 
posthumus  = posthumous  (q.v.)  ; Port,  post 
humo  ; Sp.  & Ital.  postumo.]  Posthumous. 

**  Oh  1 if  my  soul  could  see  this  posthume  sight. ” 
Hall : Satires,  iii.  7. 

* post'-humed,  a.  (Eng.  posthum(e );  -ed.) 
Posthumous. 

" A stranger  to  ray  method  would  hardly  rally  my 
scattered  and  posthumed  notes.”  — Fuller:  Genera i 
Worthies , ch.  xxv. 

post'-hu-mous,  * post'-u-mous,  a.  [Lat. 
postumus  = the  last-bom,  the  last,  late-born, 
prop,  the  super,  of  post  = after.  The  erroneous 
supposition  that  it  came  from  post  humwm  (lit. 
= after  the  ground),  explained  as  “ after  the 
father  is  laid  in  the  ground,”  led  to  the  false 
spelling  posthumus,  and  eventually  to  the  word 
being  restricted  in  meaning  accordingly.] 

1.  Bom  after  the  death  of  the  father : as,  a 
posthumous  child. 

2.  Being  or  continuing  after  one’s  decease. 

" Makes  a folly  of  posthumous  memory."— Brown*: 
Urn  Burial,  ch.  v. 

3.  Published  after  the  death  of  the  author. 

" Compromising  between  a present-and  a posthumous 
edition.” — Swuthey : Letters,  iv.  461. 

post'-hu-mous  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  posthumous; 
-ly.]  In  a posthumous  manner ; after  one’s 
decease. 

*post'-ic,  *pdst'-ick,  a.  [Lat.  posticus,  from 
post  = after,  behind.]  Backward. 

“ The  Twririfc  and  backward  position  of  the  feminine 
part3  in  quadrupeds." — Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk. 
iii.,  ch.  xvii. 

pdSt'-l-COUS,  a.  [Lat.  posticus.) 

But. : The  same  as  Extrorsal  (q.v.X 

post-i-cum,  s.  [Lat.]  [rosTic.] 

Bom.  Arch. : The  part  of  a temple  which  wa* 
in  the  rear  of  the  cell ; that  in  front  of  the 
cell  being  called  the  pronaos. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jo^l ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -tng, 
-Ctas.  -tian  = Khan,  -tion.  -sion  — shun ; -(Ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sicus  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bol,  d$i. 


3704 


postil— postulate 


•post -II,  * post-el,  * post-ill,  ’post 
Ule,  s.  [Fr.  postille,  from  Low  Lat.  postilla 
= a marginal  note  in  a Bible,  prob.  from  Lat. 
post  ilia  (verba)  = after  those  (words) ; Sp. 
postila  ; Ital.  & Port,  postilla .] 

1.  An  explanatory  or  marginal  note  in  a 
Bible  ; hence,  an  explanatory  note  generally, 
©specially  one  written  in  the  margin  ; a com- 
mentary. 

“ The  said  Langton  also  made  postils  upon  the  whole 
bible."—  Fox : Martyrs,  p.  248. 

2.  In  the  Roman  and  Lutheran  churches, 

* homily  to  be  read  in  public. 

"post'-il,  v.i.  & t.  [Postil,  s.] 

A,  Intvans. : To  write  postils  or  comments  ; 
to  comment. 

B.  Trans. : To  write  marginal  notes  on  ; to 
gloss  ; to  annotate ; to  explain  with  notes  ; to 
comment  on. 

“ A bo^  in  some  places  post  Hied  in  the  margin  with 
the  kinL  hand."— Bacon . Henry  VII. , p.  21L 

pos-til  -ion  (i  as  y),  s.  [Postillion.] 

° pdst'-il-Ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  postil;  - ize.J  To 

postil ; to  annotate ; to  gloss ; to  comment  on. 
“ Postilizing  the  whole  doctrine  of  Dun  Scotua.”— 
Wood : Athena  Oxonienses. 

post'-il-late,  v.i.  & t.  [Low  Lat.  postillo, 
from  postilla  = a postil  (q.v.).] 

A,  T ''transitive : 

1 o write  postils  or  explanatory  notes ; to 
comment. 

2.  To  preach  by  expounding  the  Scriptures, 
verse  by  verse,  in  regular  order. 

B.  Trans. : To  postil ; to  explain  by  postils 
or  marginal  notes. 

post-il-la'-tion,  s.  [Postillate.]  The  act 
of  postulating ; exposition  of  Scripture  in 
preaching. 

* post'-il-la-tor,  s.  [Low.  Lat.,  from  postillo 
= to  postillate  (q.v.).]  One  who  postulates  ; a 
commentator  ; one  who  expounds  Scripture 
verse  by  verse. 

* post'-ll-ler,  s.  [Eng.  postil,  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  postils  ; one  who  writes  original  notes  ; 
an  annotator. 

“ It  hath  bf  ~^ved  by  many  holy  writers,  com- 
monly delive*&v*  ...  stillers  aud  commentators."  — 
Browne. 

pos  t il  -lion  (i  as  y),  * pos-til'-ion,  s.  [Fr. 

postilion , from  Ital.  jwstiglione  = a postillion, 
from  posta  = a messenger,  a post ; Sp.  postilion.] 
[Post  (2),  s.]  The  rider  on  the  near  leader  of 
a travelling  or  other  carriage ; also  one  who 
rides  the  near  horse  when  only  one  pair  is 
used,  either  in  a coach  or  post-chaise. 

“ In  a low  phaeton  drawn  by  four  horses,  with  pos- 
tillions.'’— Daily  Telegraph,  April  5,  1882. 

post  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Post  (2),  v.] 

posting-house,  s.  A house  or  hotel 
where  post-horses  are  kept. 

pos-tique  (que  as  k),  a.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  pos- 

tiche),  from  Lat.  posticus  = behind,  from  post 
— after.]  Superadded  ; done  after  the  work 
is  finished.  Applied  to  a superadded  orna- 
ment of  sculpture  or  architecture. 

* pos  tie  (1),  s.  [Apostle.] 

° pos-tle  (2),  s.  [Postil.] 

6 post-iimini-ar,  post  -li-min'-i-ar-y, 

* t-  ist-ll-min'-i-ous,  a.  [Postliminium.] 

Pertaining  to  or  involving  the  right  of 
p<w  ninium. 

2.  Done  or  contrived  subsequently  ; subse- 
quent, posterior. 

“To  strike  in  with  things  as  they  fall  out,  by  post - 
liminious  after-applications  of  them  to  their  purposes.” 
South : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  8. 

poet-li-roin'-i-um,  * post-lmi'-i-ny,  s. 

[Lat.  postliminium , from  post  = after,  and 
linen , genifc.  liminis  = a limit,  a threshold  ; 
Fr.  postliminie ; Sp.  & Ital.  postliminio .] 

1.  Rom.  Antiq.  : The  return  to  one’s  own 
threshold  ; hence,  a return  home,  and  so,  to 
one’s  old  rank,  or  former  rights  and  privileges. 
Said  of  a person  who  had  been  banished  or 
taken  prisoner  by  an  enemy. 

“When  a Roman  citizen  was  solemnly  given  over 
to  aii  enemy  by  the  Pater  Patratua,  it  would  appear 
that  ho  forfeited  his  rights  irrecoverably  ; but  If  taken 
prisoner  in  the  ordinary  course  of  war,  they  were  only 
suspended.  ...  If  he  was  enabled  to  return  home,  in 
consequence  of  release  or  escape,  he  recovered  his 
Status,  by  what,  in  legal  language,  was  termed  Post- 
iiniinium.'>— Ramsay  : Roman  Antiquities. 


2.  Internat.  Law : That  right  by  virtue  of 
which  persons  or  things  taken  by  an  enemy 
are  restored  to  their  former  state  when  coming 
again  under  the  power  of  the  nation  to  which 
they  belonged. 

post'-lude,  s.  [Lat.  post  = after,  and  Indus 
= a play.] 

Music : A concluding  voluntary ; an  after- 
piece. 

“A  Christmas  Postlude." —Athenaum,  Sept.  9,  1882. 

post' -man  (1),  s.  [Eng.  post  (1),  s.,  and  man.] 

English : One  of  the  two  experienced  bar- 
risters in  the  Exchequer  division  of  the 
High  Court  of  Justice,  who  have  precedence 
in  motions.  So  called  from  the  place  where 
he  sits  ; the  other  is  called  the  tubman  (q.v.). 

pdst'-man  (2),  s.  [Eng.  post  (2),  s.,  and  man.] 

* 1.  A post,  a courier. 

2.  One  who  delivers  letters  brought  by  the 
post ; a letter-carrier. 

post'-mark,  s.  [Eng.  post  (2),  s.,  and  mark.] 
A mark  stamped  by  the  post-office  officials  on 
letters,  &c.,  showing  the  place  and  time  of  the 
posting  of  the  letters,  and  the  various  post- 
offices  through  which  they  pass  ; it  also  serves 
to  obliterate  or  cancel  the  postage-stamps 
affixed. 

“ The  postmark  bears  the  16th  day  of  the  mouth.” — 
T.  Hull : Genuine  Letters,  ii.  82. 

pdst'-mas-ter,  $.  [Eng.  post  (2),  8.,  and 

master.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  keeps  or  lets  post-horses. 

2.  The  official  who  has  the  charge  and  super- 
intendence of  a post-office. 

II.  Univ.  : At  Merton  College,  Oxford,  one 
of  the  scholars  on  the  foundation.  Called  also 
a portionist  (q.v.). 

n In  the  earlier  writers  postmaster  is  ex- 
clusively used  in  the  first  sense.  This  state 
of  things  continued  as  late  as  1644.  [Post- 
office.] 

Postmaster-General,  s.  That  member 
of  the  Government  who  lias  the  charge  and 
direction  of  the  Post-office,  in  all  its  depart- 
ments, including  the  postal,  the  money-order, 
and  other  branches  of  the  service.  He  is,  a 
member  of  the  Cabinet  in  the  United  States, 
and  usually  in  Englaud  and  elsewhere. 

post-mc-rid'-I-an,  a.  & 8.  [Lat.  postmeridi- 

anus,  pomeridianus,  from  post  = after,  and 
meridianus  = belonging  to  midday,  meridian 
(q.v.).]  [POMERIDIAN.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Coming,  happening,  or  done  after  the 
sun  has  passed  the  meridian  ; beiug  in,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  afternoon. 

2.  Belonging  to  the  after  part  of  life  ; late. 

II.  Geol. : A term  applied  to  the  series  of  the 

Appalachian  strata,  which  in  the  New  York 
Survey  has  been  called  the  Upper  Helderberg, 
or  Corniferous  Limestone.  The  word  refers 
to  the  part  of  the  Appalachian  Palaeozoic  day 
at  which  the  group  was  formed.  Its  maxi- 
mum thickness,  which  occurs  iu  the  Western 
States,  is  about  350  feet.  The  nearest  Euro- 
pean representative  is  the  English  Ludlow 
formation  ; but  it  contains  numerous  Devo- 
nian, and  some  Carboniferous  fossils.  (Prof. 
H.  D.  Rogers  : Geology  of  Pennsylvania). 

B.  As  subst. : The  afternoon.  It  is  usually 
contracted  into  p.m. 

post-pone',  v.t.  [Lat.  postpono  = to  place 
after  : post  = after,  and  pono  = to  place  ; Sp. 
posponer.] 

1.  To  put  off  or  defer  to  a later  or  future 
time  ; to  adjourn,  to  delay. 

“The  stewards  have  decided  to  postpone  their  fix- 
ture."— Field,  Dec.  12,  1885. 

2.  To  set  in  value  below  something  else ; to 
value  or  estimate  less  than  something  else. 
(Followed  by  to.) 

"Nor can  that  rationally  be  said  to  be  despised  by 
any,  or  postponed  to  any  other  thing,  which  never  was 
proposed  to  them  as  their  option.”—  Whitby : Five 
Faints,  dls.  L,  ch.  iii.,  § 4. 

post  pone  - ment,  s [Eng.  postpone;  -me.nl] 
The  act  of  postponing  or  putting  off  to  a 
future  time ; a temporary  delay  oradjournment. 

" A postponement  of  a few  days  appeared  to  be  in- 
evitable."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

* post  pan' -enje,  s.  [Lat.  postponens,  pr. 


par.  of  postpono  = to  postpone  (q.v.).]  Th# 
act  of  postponing  or  setting  a tiling  belotf 
another  in  value,  importance,  or  estimation. 

“Noting  preference  or  postponence."— Johnson  t 

Diet.,  s.v.  Of 

post  pdn'-er,  s.  [Eng.  postpones);  -tr.]  On® 
who  postpones  ; one  who  defers  or  delays  ; • 
procrastinator. 

“ These  postponers  never  enter  upon  religion  at  aii  | 
in  earnest  or  effectually.”— Haley  : Sermon  30. 

* post-po^o',  v.t.  [Fr.  postposer , froir  Lai* 
post  = after,  and  Fr.  poser  = to  place.  ] 

1.  To  place  or  set  after. 

" He  postposeth  filial  1 and  paternal  love  to  h fa  '/our. 
towards  him."— Howell : Vocall  Forest. 

2.  To  postpone,  to  defer. 

* post-pos  it,  v.t.  [Lat.  postpositus,  pa.  par. 
of  postpono  — to  postpone  (q.v.).]  To  plact 
or  set  after ; to  postpone. 

“ Often  in  our  love  to  her.  our  love  to  God  is  swal- 
lowed and  postposited." — Felt  ham : On  St.  Luke,  p.  328, 

post-sije'-m-um,  s.  [Lat. , from  post  = after, 
behind,  and  scena  = a scene  (q.v.).] 

Arch. : The  back  part  of  a theatre,  behind 
the  scenes. 

* post-scribe',  v.t.  [Lat.  postscribo  — to 
write  after,  to  add  in  writing  : post  = after, 
and  scribo  — to  write.]  To  write  after;  to 
add  in  writing. 

"It  was  but  mannerly  of  Bellarmine  to postsrrit* 
two  of  his  tomes  wim  La  us  Deo  Virginique  Matri 
Marice." — Adams:  Works,  ii.  7. 

post' -script,  s.  [Lat.  postcriptum,  neut. 
sing,  of  postscripts , pa.  par.  of  postscribo. ) 
[Postscribe.]  A paragraph  or  part  added  to 
a letter  after  it  has  been  signed  by  the  author; 
an  addition  to  a book  or  composition  after  it 
had  been  supposed  to  be  finished,  and  con- 
taining something  which  had  been  omitted  in 
the  body  of  the  work,  or  which  may  have 
occurred  subsequently  to  the  author. 

“ In  the  letter  which  he  had  received  from  my  loid 
admiral]  there  was  a postcript,  whiohe  he  shewed 
in ee."—Hac/cluyt : Voyages,  iii.  353. 

* pdst'-scrip-ted,  a.  [Eng.  postscript;  -ed.J 
Having  a postcript ; written  after. 

post-sphe'-noid,  a.  [Pref.  post  = after,  and 
Eng.  sphenoid.]  (See  the  compound.) 

poslsphenoidbone,  s. 

Anat.  : The  posterior  part  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  distinct  in  infancy  from  the  presphenoid 
part.  The  former  contains  the  sella  turcica 
and  the  great  wings. 

pos  tu  lant,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  postulans,  pr. 
par.  of  postulo  — to  demand  ; Sp.  & ItaL 
postulante.]  [Postulate,  s.]  One  who  asks, 
demands,  or  requests  ; a candidate ; specif.,  in 
the  Roman  Church,  one  seeking  admission  toa 
religious  order  or  congregation.  The  postulant 
is  bound  by  the  rules  of  the  order  to  which 
he  or  she  is  seeking  admission,  but  does  not 
wear  its  distinctive  dress  till  the  habit  is  con- 
ferred. 

“ The  postulant  tor  parliamentary  honours. "—Daily 
Telegraph , Nov.  20,  1882. 

pos-tulate,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  postulatum,  neut. 
sing,  "of  'postulatus,  pa.  par.  of  postulo  = to 
ask,  to  demand ; Fr.  postulat ; Ital.  pustulato.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; A position,  supposition,  or 
proposition  assumed  without  proof,  as  being 
self-evident  or  too  plain  to  require  proof  or 
illustration ; a tiling  assumed  for  the  purpose 
of  future  reasoning  ; an  assumption. 

“ The  difference  between  axioms  and  -postulates  1b 
analogous  to  that  between  theorems  and  problem®.’’ 
—Stewart : Of  the  Human  Mind,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  it,  5 3. 

2.  Geom. : The  enunciation  of  a self-evident 
problem.  It  differs  from  an  axiom,  which  is 
the  enunciation  of  a self-evident  proposition. 
The  axiom  is  more  general  than  the  postulate. 

’ B .As  adj. : Of  the  nature  of  a postulate  ; 
assumed. 

“ I mean  by  postulate  illation.* 

Butler  : Hudibras,  1L  1. 

pos'-tu-late,  v.t.  [Fr.  postuler;  Sp.  postiir 
lar ; Ital.  postulare.]  [Postulate,  s]. 

* 1.  To  demand. 

“ The  members  of  the  House  of  Peers  would  certainly 
Buffer  less  by  the  postulated  change  than  their  fellow* 
legislators  of  the  Commons. Daily  Telegraph,  F«b. 
4,  1885. 

2.  To  beg  or  assume  without  proof;  to 
regard  as  self-evident ; to  take  as  granted. 

" From  postulated  or  precarious  inference®."— 
Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.,  ii.,  ch.  iiL 


ISte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot; 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  — a;  qu  = kw. 


3705 


* 3.  To  assume  ; to  take  without  consent  as 
one’s  right. 

“ The  Byzantine  Emperors  appear  to  have  exer. 
cised,  or  at  least  to  have  postulated,  a sort  of  para- 
mount supremacy  over  this  nation.'’— Tooke. 

* 4.  To  invite,  to  solicit,  to  entreat.  [Postu- 
lation, II.] 

“ Every  spiritual  person  of  this  realm,  hereafter  to 
be  named,  presented,  or  postulated  to  any  arch- 
bishoprick  or  bishoprick  of  this  realm.”— Burnet : 
Records,  voL  i.f  pt.  ii.,  No.  41. 

p&S-tn-la-tion,  s.  [Lat.  postulatio , from 
postulatus,  pa.  par.  of  postulo  = to  postulate 
(q.v.)  ; Fr.  postulation .] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  postulating  or  assuming  with- 
out proof. 

* 2.  A postulate ; a necessary  assumption. 

"I  must  have  a second  postulation,  that  must  have 
An  ingredient  to  elicit  my  assent.”— Hale:  Orig.  of 
Mankind,  p.  129. 

* 3.  A supplication,  an  intercession. 

'*  Presenting  his  postulations  at  the  throne  of  God." 
—Pearson  : On  the  Creed . 

* 4.  A suit,  a cause. 

“ By  this  means  the  cardinal’s  postulation  was  de- 
fective.”— Burnet : Own  Time. 

II.  Canon  Law. : A presentation  or  re- 
commendation addressed  to  the  superior,  to 
whom  the  right  of  appointment  to  any  dignity 
belongs,  in  favour  of  one  who  has  not  a strict 
title  to  the  appointment. 

* postulatory,  a.  [Lat.  postulatoriusy 
from  postulatus.]  [Postulate,  v.] 

1.  Postulating ; assuming  without  proof. 

2.  Assumed  without  proof. 

"The  semblance  is  but  postulatory." —Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi. 

3.  Supplicatory,  entreating,  demanding. 

'*  To  turn  that  deprecatory  prayer  into  a postulatory 
one.”— Clarendon:  Tracts,  p.  392. 

*p6s-tu-la-tum,  s.  [Lat.]  A postulate 
(q.v.).  * 

"The  proof  depends  only  on  this  postulatum.”— 
Dry  den : Juvenal.  (Dedic.) 

* p5st-ur-al,  a.  [Eng.  postur(e);  -al.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  posture. 

post  -ure,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  positura  = posi- 
tion, arrangement ; prop.  fern.  sing,  of  posi- 
turus,  fut.  par.  of  pono  = to  place,  to  set ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  postura,  positura .] 

* 1.  Place,  situation,  state,  or  condition 
With  regard  to  something  else  ; position. 

“In  posture  to  displode  their  second  tire 
Of  thunder.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.,  605. 

2.  The  situation,  disposition,  or  arrange- 
ment of  the  several  parts  of  the  body  in 
relation  to  each  other,  or  with  respect  to  a 
particular  purpose  ; the  position  of  the  body 
or  its  members  ; attitude. 

“This  is  as  lawful  as  to  smell  of  a rose  or  to  lie  in 
feathers,  or  change  the  posture  of  our  body  in  bed  for 
eas e.'—Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  16. 

* 3.  State  or  condition. 

“To  give  his  opinion  upon  their  present  posture  of 
affairs.  — Addison:  Spectator,  No.  309. 

* 4.  State,  disposition ; frame  of  mind  or 
soul. 

* posture-maker,  s.  One  who  makes 
postures  or  contortions. 

* posture-making,  s.  The  act  or  prac- 
tice of  assuming  different  bodily  postures. 

* posture-master,  s.  One  who  teaches 
or  practises  artificial  attitudes  or  postures  of 
the  body. 

•post -ure,  v.t.  & i.  [Posture,  ».] 

A.  Trans.  : To  place  in  any  particular 
posture  or  position ; to  dispose,  to  arrange. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.  : To  dispose  the  body  in  particular 
postures  or  attitudes,  as  an  acrobat  or  tumbler. 

2.  Fig. : To  pose. 

Hi.  potfuring*  as  a patriot." — Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
April  29,  1882. 

•pos’-tu-rer,  *p6s’-tu-rist,  s.  [Eng. 
posture)  ; -er,  -ist.]  One  who  postures  ; an 
acrobat,  a tumbler. 

* post-vene  , v.t.  [Lat.  postvenio,  from  post  = 
after,  and  venio  = to  come.]  To  come  after  ; 
to  supervene. 

•post  -vide,  v.i.  [Lat.  post  = after,  and  video 
= to  see.)  To  see  or  be  wise  after  the  event. 

'*  Instead  of  preventing,  postvide  against  dangers.”— 
Puller:  Worthies,  i.  200. 


postulation— pot 


* pos  -y,  * pos-ie,  * poisee,  s.  [A  contract, 
of  poesy  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  A poetical  motto  or  quotation  attached 
to  or  inscribed  on  anything,  as  on  a ring. 

“ Is  this  a prologue,  or  the  posy  of  a ring  ? "—Shakesp. : 
Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

* 2.  A short  inscription  or  legend. 

“There  was  also  a superscripcion  or  poisee  written 
on  the  toppe  of  the  crosse." — Udal:  Luke  xxiii. 

3.  A bunch  of  flowers ; a nosegay,  a bouquet. 
Sometimes  used  for  a single  flower  or  button- 
hole. 

“If  some  infrequent  passenger  crossed  our  streets.,  it 
was  not  without  his  medicated  posie  at  his  nose.”— 
Bp.  Hall : A Sermon  of  Thanksgiving  lan.  1625). 

pot  (1),  * potte,  s.  [Ir.  pota,  potadh  = a pot ; 
Gael,  poit ; Wei.  pot;  Bret.  p6d;  Dut.  pot; 
Fr.  pot;  Sp.  & Port,  pote ; Dan.  potte;  Icel. 
pottr.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language ; 

~~  1.  A vessel  made  of  metal,  used  for  various 
domestic  purposes ; as,  for  boiling  vegetables, 
meat,  &c. 

“ Pots,  pans,  knockers  of  doors,  pieces  of  ordnance 
which  had  long  been  past  use,  were  carried  to  the 
mint ."—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  A hollow  vessel  made  of  earthenware, 
china,  &c. : as,  a flower-pot,  a water-pot,  &c. 

3.  An  earthenware,  pewter,  or  other  vessel 
for  liquids,  containing  one  quart. 

“And  here's  a pot  of  good  double  beer,  neighbour: 
drink.”— Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  ii.  3. 

4.  The  quantity  contained  in  a pot ; a quart. 

5.  A trade  term  for  stoneware. 

6.  The  metal  or  earthenware  top  of  a 
chimney ; a chimney-pot. 

* 7.  A helmet  or  headpiece. 

* 8.  The  skull. 

9.  A hollow  vessel  made  of  twigs  with  which 
to  catch  fish.  (Prov.) 

10.  A large  sum.  (Slang.) 

“ I made  what  is  vulgarly  termed  a pot  of  money  in 
Christchurch.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  5,  1886. 

11.  A favourite ; a horse  which  is  backed 
for  a large  sum  of  money.  (Racing  Slang.) 

IL  Technically ; 

1.  Founding : A crucible.  Graphite  pots 
are  most  generally  in  use. 

2.  Paper : A size  of  paper,  12]  inches  by  15 
in  the  sheet,  and  weighing  lOlbs.  to  the  ream. 

3.  Sugar:  [Pottino-cask], 

4.  Tinning ; 

(1)  A vessel  filled  with  melted  tallow  in 
which  tlie  charcoal-iron  plates  are  dipped 
before  tinning  ; a grease-pot. 

(2)  A bath  used  in  the  same  work,  known  as 
a wash-pot. 

IT  To  go  to  pot:  To  be  ruined,  destroyed,  or 
wasted.  The  meaning  is  probably  to  be  put 
into  the  melting-pot,  as  old  metal,  to  be  melted 
down  ; but  Mr.  A.  S.  Palmer  thinks  that  pot 
here  is  the  same  as  Pot  (2),  s.  = pit,  and  the 
meaning  to  be  to  go  to  the  pit  of  destruction. 

**  All’s  one,  they  go  to  pot." 

Dry  den:  Tempest.  (EpiL) 

pot-barley,  s.  [Barley.] 
pot-bellied,  a.  Having  a pot-belly ; fat, 
corpulent. 

pot-belly,  s.  A protuberant  belly. 

“ He  will  find  himself  a forked  stradling  animal,  and 
a pot-belly.” — Arbuthnot  & Pope : Martin  Scriblerus. 

I]  A pot-belly  is  produced  by  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  omentum  with  fat. 

pot-boiler,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive; 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A work  of  art  or  literature 
produced  merely  as  a means  of  providing  the 
necessaries  of  life  ; espee.  a painting  done  for 
money,  not  for  the  sake  of  art. 

“ A mere  pot-boiler,  though  it  Is  marked  by  much  of 
the  ability  of  the  artist.”— A theuseum,  April  1,  1882, 

2.  Anthrop. : (See  extract). 

“ Amon^  the  articles  of  daily  use  were  many  rounded 
pebbles,  with  marks  of  fire  upon  them,  which  had  prob- 
ably been  heated  for  the  purpose  of  boiliue  water.  Pot- 
boilers, as  they  are  called,  of  this  kina  are  used  by 
many  savage  peoples  at  the  present  day,  and  if  we 
wished  to  heat  water  in  a vessel  that  would  not  stand 
the  fire,  we  should  be  obliged  to  employ  a similar 
method.” — Dawkins:  Cave- Hunting,  ch.  iii. 

B.  As  adj.  : Pot-boiling  (q.v.). 

“What  are  vulgarly  known  as  pot-boiler  books  or 
articles." — Lindsay  : Mind  in  the  Lower  Animals,  i.  20. 

pot-boiling,  a.  Of  the  nature  of  a pot- 
boiler (q.v.). 

" Below  the  composer’s  mark,  and  distinctly  of  the 
pot-boiling  order. "—Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  28,  1885. 


pot  - companion,  s.  An  associate  or 
companion  in  drinking ; a boon-companion. 
(Applied  generally  to  habitual  drunkards.) 

pot-eye,  s. 

Spinning : A guide-eye  for  a yarn  in  a 
spinning-frame.  Through  it  the  yarn  passes 
from  the  rollers  to  the  flyer.  Made  of  metal, 
glass,  or  porcelain. 

pot-gun,  s. 

1.  A mortar  for  firing  salutes.  The  name  le 
derived  from  its  shape. 

2.  A pop-gun  (q.v.). 

* pot-gutted,  a.  Pot-bellied. 

“ You  pot-gutted  rascal.” — Graves  : Spiritual  QulzotQ 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  viii. 

pot-hanger,  pot-bangle,  s.  A book  on 
which  pots  are  hung  over  a Ure ; a pot-hook. 

pot-herb,  s.  A herb  fit  for  the  pot  or 
cooking  ; a culinary  herb. 

U White  pot-herb : 

Bot. ; Valerianella  olitoria. 

pot-holes,  s.  pi. 

Mining  £ Geol. : The  name  given  by  the 
Norfolk  quarrymen  to  deep  conical  or  cylin- 
drical pipes  in  the  chalk.  (Quar.  Journ.  Geol 
Soc.,  i.  (1845),  p.  302.) 

pot-book,  s. 

1.  Lit.  : An  S-shaped  hook  for  suspending  a 
pot  or  kettle  over  a fire. 

2.  Fig.  : A letter  or  character  like  a pot- 
hook ; especially  applied  to  the  elementary 
characters  formed  by  children  when  'learning 
to  write.  (Frequently  in  the  phrase  pot-hooka 
and  hangers.) 

“ I long  to  be  spelling  her  Arabick  scrawls  and  pot- 
hooks.” — Dryden  : Don  Sebastian,  ii.  2. 

pot-house,  s.  An  ale-house,  a beer-shop, 
a low  public  house. 

“The  coarse  dialect  which  he  had  learned  in  the  pot- 
houses of  Whitechapel/' — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng,  ch.  V. 

pot-hunter,  s. 

1.  One  who  shoots  everything  he  comes 
across  without  regard  to  the  rules  or  customs 
of  sport,  being  only  anxious  to  till  his  bag. 

“ With  no  other  let  or  hindrance  than  those  which 
the  gory  pot-hunters  compel."— Scribner's  Magazine^ 
August,  1877,  p.  506. 

2.  One  who  makes  it  a business  to  enter  all 
competitions  where  prizes,  as  silver  cups,  &c.f 
are  given,  not  for  the  sake  of  the  sport,  but 
in  order  to  win  and  be  able  to  show  off  the 
prizes  gained.  (Slang.) 

pot-hunting,  s.  The  practice  of  a pot- 
hunter. 

“ Some  protection  should  be  taken  against 
hunting.” — Field,  Dec.  12,  1885. 

* pot-leech,  s.  A sot,  a drunkard. 

“ This  valiant  pot-leech,  that  upon  his  knees 
Has  drunk  a thousand  pottles  up-se-peese.” 

Taylor,  the  Water-Poet. 

pot -liquor,  s.  The  liquor  in  which 
butcher’s  meat  has  been  boiled  ; thin  broth. 

pot-luck,  s.  Accidental  fare  ; whatever 
fare  may  chance  to  be  provided  for  dinner. 

“ A woman  whose  pot-luck  was  always  to  be  relied 
on."—  G.  Eliot : Amos  Barton,  ch.  L 
IT  To  take  pot-luck:  Said  of  an  accidental 
visitor  who  partakes  of  the  family  dinner 
whatever  it  may  be. 

“ He  should  be  very  welcome  to  take  pot-luck  with 
him."— Graves  : Spiritual  Quixote,  bk.  xix.,  ch.  xii. 

* pot-maker,  s.  A potter. 

“ Then  he  made  an  herauld  proclaim  that  all  pot° 
makers  should  stand  upon  their  feet.”— Hoi th:  Plu- 
tarch, p.  520. 

pot-man,  s.  [Potman.] 
pot  marigold,  s. 

Bot. : Calendula  officinalis. 

pot-metal,  s. 

1.  A cheap  alloy  for  faucets,  Ac. ; composed 
Of  copper,  10  ; lead,  6 to  8. 

2.  A kind  of  cast-iron  suitable  for  casting 
hollow  ware. 

3.  A species  of  stained  glass,  the  colours  of 
which  are  incorporated  with  the  glass  while 
the  latter  is  in  a state  of  fusion  in  the  pot. 

pot-pie,  s.  A pie  made  by  covering  the 
inner  surface  of  a pot  with  paste,  and  filling  up 
with  meat,  as  beef,  mutton,  fowl,  he. 

pot-piece,  s.  A pot-gun. 
pot-plant,  s. 

Bot. ; Lecythis  Ollaria. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
•elan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tiers,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -jion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -aious  — alius,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  - bel,  del, 


3706 


pot— potash 


pot-pourri,  s.  [Fr.  pot  = pot,  and  pourri , 
pa  par.  of  pourrir  = to  putrefy,  to  boil  very 
much.] 

I,  Lit. : A dish  of  various  kinds  of  meat 
and  vegetables  cooked  together. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  A mixture  of  rose-leaves  and  various 
8pices,  kept  in  jars  or  other  vessels  as  a scent. 
Commonly  called  popery. 

2.  A vase  or  bouquet  of  flowers  used  to 
perfume  a room. 

3.  In  music,  a medley ; a collection  of  vari- 
ous tunes  linked  together ; a capriccio  or 
fantasia  on  popular  melodies. 

“He  has  deftly  made  a pot-pourri  of  national  tunes." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  22,  1885. 

4.  A literary  composition  made  up  of  several 
parts  put  together  without  any  unity  of  plot 
or  plan. 

* pot-shop,  s.  A low  public-house,  a pot- 
house. 

“ A sequestered  pot-shop  on  the  remotest  confines  of 
the  Borough."— Dickens  : Pickwick,  ch.  liL 

pot  shot,  s. 

1.  A shot  fired  for  the  sake  of  filling  the 
bag  or  pot,  without  regard  to  the  nature,  con- 
dition, or  appearance  of  the  animal  shot. 

2.  A shot  fired  without  any  deliberate  aim. 

3.  A shot  at  an  enemy  from  behind  a tree, 
or  from  an  ambush. 

* pot-shot,  * pot-sbott,  a.  Drunk,  in- 
toxicated. [Cupshotten.] 

p€»t-  valiant,  a.  Made  courageous  or 
valiant  by  drink. 

* pot-walloper,  * pot-wabbler,  s.  A 

name  given  to  parliamentary  voters  in  certain 
English  boroughs,  previous  to  the  Reform  Act 
of  1S32,  in  which  all  male  inhabitants,  whether 
householders  or  lodgers,  who  had  resided  in 
the  borough  and  had  boiled  their  own  pot, 
i.e.,  procured  their  own  subsistence,  for  six 
months,  and  had  not  been  chargeable  to  any 
parish  as  paupers  lor  twelve  months,  were 
entitled  to  a vote. 

* pot- walloping,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : A term  applied  to  boroughs  in 
which,  before  the  Reform  Act  of  1832,  pot- 
wallopers  were  entitled  to  a vote. 

“ A pot-waUoping  borough  like  Taunton."— Southey  : 
Letters,  iv.  39. 

B.  As  subst. : A boiling  of  a pot ; the  sound 
made  by  a pot  boiling. 

“ The  pot-wallopings  of  the  boiler.” — De  Quincey  : 
English  Mail  Coach. 

pot-wheel,  s.  A form  of  water-raising 
wheel.  [Noria.] 

pot  (2),  s.  [Pit,  s.]  A pit,  a dungeon. 

Tf  Pot  and  gallows : [Pit  and  GallowsP 

pot  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Pot  (1),  #.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  put  into  pots. 

2.  To  preserved  seasoned  in  pots : as,  To  pot 
fowl  or  fish. 

3.  To  plant  or  set  in  mould  in  pots. 

“If  grown  in  pots,  they  should  be  potted  In  rich 
soil.'  — Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

4.  To  put  in  casks  for  draining : as,  To  pot 
sugar.  [Potting-cask.] 

5.  To  pocket ; to  strike  or  play  so  as  to  run 
into  the  pocket  of  a billiard  table.  (Slang.) 

“ After  making  three,  he  potted  his  opponent's  ball." 
—Evening  Standard,  Dec.  18,  1885. 

6.  To  shoot.  (Slang.) 

**A1I  the  pretty  shy  beasts  . . . are  patted  by  cock- 
neys."—.Saturday  Review,  March  15,  1884. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  drink,  to  tipple.  (Slang.) 

" It  is  less  labour  to  plow  than  to  pot  it ."—Feltham : 
Resolves.  84. 

2.  To  shoot  or  fire  persistently  ; to  keep  on 
shooting.  (Slang.) 

♦pot  (2),  *potte,i’.f.  [Etym. doubtful.!  Tocap. 

“ The  boles  of  different  schooles  did  cap  or  potte 
vwses ."—Stowe:  Survey,  p.  63. 

pot  -a-ble,  a.  & 8.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  potabilisf 
from  poto  = to  drink  ; Sp.  potable;  Ital.  pota- 
bile.) 

A.  As  adj. : Capable  of  being  drunk ; fit 
for  drinking  ; drinkable. 

“ Potable  gold."  Milton:  P.  L.,  til.  608. 

B.  As  subst. : Anything  that  may  be  drunk. 

“ Ten  thousand  painted  fluw'rs 
Useful  for  potables."  Philips  : Cider,  11. 


pot' -a-ble  ness,  ».  [Eng.  potable ; -nest.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  potable. 

* pot’-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Pottage.] 

* pot’-a-ger,  s.  [Fr.,  from  potage  = pottage.] 

A porringer. 

“ An  Indian  dish  or  potager,  made  of  the  bark  of  a 
tree." — Grew : A/usceum. 

* pot-a-gre,  s.  [Podagra.]  The  gout. 

“ For  siouthe  a potagre  and  a goute." 

MS.  Ashmole,  41,  to.  87. 

pd-tag'-ro,  po-tar'-go,  s.  [Botargo.]  A 

West  Indian  sauce  or  dish. 

“ What  lord  of  old  would  bid  his  cook  prepare 
Mangos,  potargo,  champignons,  cavarre?" 

King:  Cookery. 

pot'-ale,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; Eng.  pot , and 
ale  (?).]  The  refuse  from  a grain  distillery, 
used  to  fatten  pigs. 

po-ta'-li-a,  s.  [Etym.  unexplained.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Loganeae.  An  infusion  of 
the  leaves  of  Potalia  resinifera,  the  only  known 
species,  is  somewhat  mucilaginous  and  as- 
tringent. It  is  used  in  Brazil  as  a lotion  for 
inflamed  eyes.  The  sub-species  (?),  P.  amara , 
is  bitter,  acrid,  and  emetic. 

po-ta'-me-se,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  nora/Aos  (potamos)  = 
a river,  or  Lat.  potam(ogeton) ; Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  sutf.  - ece .] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Naiadaceae.  Spathe  none. 
Flowers  in  spikes  or  clusters,  solitary,  uni- 
sexual or  bisexual.  Stigma  subcapitate,  or 
shortly  decurrent.  Embryo  curved. 

po-tam'  i des,  s.  [Gr.  noranos  (potamos)  = 
a river  ; Lat.  adj.  sufF.  -ides.] 

Zool.  & Paloeont. : Freshwater  Cerites ; a 
genus  of  Cerithiadae.  Shell  like  Cerithium,  but 
without  varices  in  the  fossil  species,  which 
are  included  in  that  genus.  Epidermis  thick, 
olive -brown;  operculum  orbicular,  many- 
wliorled.  Forty-one  recent  species,  from  the 
mud  of  Californian,  African,  and  Indian  rivers. 

pot-a  mo-,  pref.  [Gr.  nora-pos  (potamos)  = a 
river.]  Belonging  to,  living  in  or  near,  or 
connected  with  a river  or  rivers. 

pot-a-mo -bi'-i-dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pot- 
amobi(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : A group  or  family  of  Huxley’s 
tribe  Astacina,  with  two  genera,  Astacus  and 
Cambarus. 

“ All  the  crayfishes  of  the  northern  hemisphere 
belong  to  the  Potamobiidce,  and  no  members  of  this 
family  are  known  to  exist  south  of  the  equator."— 
Huxley : The  Crayfish,  p.  306. 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Jurassic  onward. 

[PSEUDASTACUS.] 

potamobine,  a.  & s.  [Potamobiid-e.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  or  having  the 
characteristics  of,  the  Potamobiidae  (q.v.). 

“ The  wide  range  and  close  affinity  of  the  genera 
Astacus  and  Cambarus  appear  to  me  to  necessitate 
the  supposition  that  they  are  derived  from  some  one 
already  specialised  Potamobine  form  ...  I am  dis- 
posed to  believe  that  this  ancestral  Potamobine  existed 
in  the  sea  which  lay  north  of  the  Miocene  continent 
in  the  northern  hemisphere." — Huxley:  The  Cray  fish, 
p.  332. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  family 

Potamobiidae. 

pot-a-mo' -bi-US,  s.  [Pref.  potamo-,  and  Gr. 
fiiiout  (bido)  = to  live.] 

1.  Entom.:  Leach's  name  for  Orectochilus, 
a genus  of  Gyrinidae,  with  one  species. 

f 2.  Zool. : A synonym  of  Astacus. 

pot-a-mo -choe-r  us,  s.  [Pref.  potamo and 
Gr.  \olpo<;  ( choiros ) = a hog.] 

Zool. : Bush-hog,  Red  River-hog ; a genus 
of  Suidae,  characteristic  of  the  West  African 
region,  with  two,  or  perhaps  three,  species, 
which  are  the  handsomest  of  the  Swine  family. 
There  is  a boss  or  prominence  under  each  eye. 
In  Potamochcerus  penicillatus,  the  ears  are  long 
and  tapering,  as  if  they  had  been  cut,  and 
terminate  in  hairy  tufts.  The  general  colour 
is  reddish-brown,  with  white  dorsal  stripe. 

pot-a-mo- ga -16,  s.  [Pref.  potamo -,  and  Gr. 

■yaArj  (gale)  = a weasel.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Potamogalidae,  with  one 
species,  Potamogale  velox , discovered  by  Du 
Chaillu  in  Western  equatorial  Africa.  It  is 
about  two  feet  in  length,  of  which  the  tail 
occupies  one  half.  The  body  is  long  and 
cylindrical  ; tail  thick,  and  laterally  com- 
pressed, legs  short,  toes  not  webbed,  the 
animal  being  propelled  through  the  water  by 


strokes  of  the  powerful  tail ; the  limbs  ore 
folded  inwards  and  backwards  in  swimming. 


POTAMOGALE. 


Fur,  dark-brown  above,  with  a metallic  violet 
hue ; whitish  beneath. 

pot -a- mo  - ga!  - 1 - dsa,  s.  pi.  TMod.  Lat. 
potamogal(e) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Insectivora,  forming  Q 
connecting  link  between  the  Talpidae  and  the 
Solenodontidae,  with  two  genera  : Potamogale 
(q.v.)  and  Geogale,  with  one  small  muriform 
species,  Geogale  aurita,  from  Madagascar. 

pot-a-mo-ge'-ton,  s.  [Lat.  potamogeton , 
potamogiton ; Gr.  norapoy emu*/  (potamogeiton) 
= pondweed  [see  def.]  : noTapos  (potamos)  = a 
river,  and  yeiraiv  (geiton)  = a neighbour.! 

1.  Bot. : Pondweed ; the  typical  genus  of 
the  tribe  Potameae  (q.v.).  Flowers  perfect, 
sessile,  on  a spike,  with  a simple  spathe. 
Perianth  single  ; stamens  four.  Ovary  of  four 
carpels.  Drupes  or  achenes  four,  rarely  one  ; 
small,  green.  Chiefly  from  the  temperate 
zones.  They  occur  in  ponds,  ditches,  streams, 
the  margms  of  lakes,  &c.,  having  the  leaves 
submerged  and  translucent,  or  floating  and 
opaque.  P.  natans , P.  lucens , P.  crispus,  P . 
densus,  and  P.  oblongus  are  among  the  most 
common.  The  root  of  P.  natans  is  said  to  be 
eaten  in  Siberia.  P.  crispus , P.  gramineus , and 
P.  lucens  are  used  in  India  as  fodder,  and  the 
first  two  also  for  refining  sugar. 

2.  Palceobot. : Occurs  in  the  Miocene  and  the 
Pliocene  of  Europe. 

* pofc-a-mdg'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  potamo -,  and 
Gr.  ypd<j)r)  ( graphe ) = a description.]  A de- 
scription of  rivers. 

*pot-a-mdr-6-gy,  s.  [Pref.  potamo-,  and 
Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  = a discourse.]  A treatise  on 
rivers  ; a scientific  treatment  of  rivers. 

pot-a-moph'-yl-lite,  s.  [Pref.  potamo Gr. 
^vAAoi/  (phullon)  = leaf,  and  suff.  -ite.] 

Palceobot. : Any  apparently  aquatic  fossil 
leaf. 

pot  a - mo  - ther  - 1 - urn,  s.  [Pref.  potamo 
and  Gr.  OgpLov  (therion)  = a wild  animal.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Mustelidae,  allied  to  Lutra 
(q.v.),  from  the  Miocene  of  Western  Europe. 

po'-tan^e,  s.  [Fr.  potence  = a gibbet.) 

Watchmaking  : The  stud  which  forms  a step 
for  the  lower  pivot  of  a verge. 

potance-file,  s.  A small  hand-file  with 

parallel  and  flat  sides. 

pot' -ash,  s.  [Eng.  pot , and  ash,  because  the 
lixivium  of  wood-ashes  are  evaporated  for 
commercial  purposes  in  iron  pots.] 

1.  Chem. : A term  applied  to  the  hydrate  of 
potassium,  KHO,  either  in  the  liquid  or  solid 
state,  but  sometimes  used  to  denote  potassium 
oxide  and  also  crude  carbonate  of  potassium. 
Pure  oi  anhydrous  potash  can  be  procured 
by  heating  thin  slices  of  the  metal  potassium 
in  air  perfectly  free  from  moisture  or  carbonic 
acid.  It  is  white,  caustic,  and  very  deliques- 
cent. When  moistened  with  water  it  becomes 
incandescent  and  no  degree  of  heat  seems 
sufficient  to  expel  the  water.  This  substance 
if  ot  slight  importance  compared  with  hydrated 
potash.  Important  salts  of  potash  are  the 
carbonate,  the  sulphate,  the  nitrate,  &c.  With 
oils  potash  forms  6oft-soaps,  and  is  of  great 
value  from  its  cleansing  properties. 

2.  Pharm.  : Potash  salts  are  essential  con- 
stituents in  the  human  body,  but  if,  when 
wasted,  they  are  supplied  directly  to  the  blood 
they  are  very  poisonous.  A much  diluted 
solution  of  potash  is  antacid  and  sedative  ii> 
dyspepsia  and  cutaneous  diseases,  also  in 
pleuritis,  pericarditis,  scrofula,  &c.  [Bicar- 
bonate.] Caustic  potash  is  used  exter- 
nally as  a caustic  in  ulcers,  &c. ; carbonate 


fiit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go.  p#t. 
o.  . wore,  wplf  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = o ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


potashes— potato 


3707 


of  potash  has  been  given  in  whooping  cough ; 
acetate  of  potash,  nitrate  of  potash,  and,  in 
small  doses,  tartrate  of  potash  are  diuretics ; 
icid  tartrate  of  potash  is  purgative  and  used 
n dropsy ; citrate  of  potash  is  diuretic  and 
febrifugal ; sulphate  of  potash  is  a mild  pur- 
gative generally  given  with  rhubarb,  &c. ; 
nitrate  of  potash  and  chlorate  of  potash  are 
refrigerants  and  diuretics.  [Permanganate.] 
Bromide  and  iodide  of  potassium  are  the  forms 
in  which  bromine  and  iodine  are  often  ad- 
ministered. Sulphnrated  potash  in  small  doses 
te  a stimulant,  diaphoretic,  and  expectorant, 
and  is  sometimes  used  in  scabies,  psoriasis, 
chronic  rheumatism,  and  bronchitis. 

H Potash-alum  = Kalinite  ; Potash-felspar 
= Orthoclast  and  Mierocline  ; Potash-mica  = 
Muscoviti. 

potash  lime,  s. 

Chem.  : A mixture  of  dry  hydrate  of  potas- 
sium and  quicklime  employed  in  estimating 
the  nitrogen  contained  in  organic  substances. 
At  a high  temperature,  it  liberates  the  nitro- 
gen in  the  form  of  ammonia. 

potash-water,  s. 

Chem. : An  artificial  aerated  water  contain- 
ing a minute  quantity  of  potassic  bicarbonate. 

potash-e§,  s.  pi.  [Pearlashes.] 

pot  -ass,  po-tas'-sa,  t.  [Potash.]  [Potas- 
sium-hydrate.] 

po-tas'-sa-mide,  s.  [Eng.  poto.ss(ium ),  and 
amide.] 

Chem.  (PI.) : Potassium  amides.  The  mono- 
compound KH2N  is  obtained  by  gently  heat- 
ing potassium  in  ammonia  gas.  It  is  an 
olive-green  substance,  melting  a little  over 
100*.  Tripotassamide,  or  nitride  of  potassium, 
K3N,  is  obtained  when  monopotassamide  is 
heated  in  a close  vessel.  It  is  a greenish- 
black  substance,  taking  fire  spontaneously 
when  exposed  to  the  air.  In  contact  with 
water  it  is  decomposed,  yielding  ammonia 
and  potassium  hydrate. 

po-tas'-sic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  potass(ium) ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  potassium; 
containing  potassium. 

po  tas' -Sl  um,  s.  [Latinised  from  potash 
(q.v.).] 

Chem.  : Symbol.  K : atomic  weight,  39.  A 
monad  metallic  element,  discovered  by  Davy 
in  1807,  and  very  widely  diffused  through  the 
vegetable,  mineral,  and  animal  kingdoms.  It 
usually  exists  in  combination  with  inorganic 
and  organic  acids,  and,  when  its  organic  salts 
are  burnt,  they  are  resolved  into  carbonate, 
from  which  all  the  other  salts  of  potassium 
can  be  prepared.  It  may  be  obtained  by 
electrolysis,  but  is  now  produced  in  large 
quantity  by  distilling  in  an  iron  retort  an  in- 
timate mixture  of  charcoal  and  carbonate  of 
potassium,  a condition  readily  obtained  by 
igniting  crude  tartar  in  a covered  crucible. 
It  is  a bluish-white  metal ; sp.  gr.  *865,  being 
the  lightest  of  all  the  metals  except  lithium. 
At  0°  it  is  brittle  and  crystalline  ; soft  at  15°, 
and  may  be  easily  cut  with  a knife  ; fluid  at 
62*5°,  and  at  a red  heat  distils,  yielding  a 
beautiful  green  vapour.  Thrown  upon  water, 
the  metal  decomposes  it  with  great  violence, 
forming  hydrate  of  potassium,  whilst  the 
escaping  hydrogen  takes  fire,  burning  with  a 
rose  red  colour.  It  can  only  be  preserved  in 
the  metallic  state  by  immersing  it  in  rock  oil. 

If  Potassium-chloride  = Sylvite ; Potassium- 
nitrate  = Nitre ; Potassium-sulphate  = Aph- 
thitalite  and  Misenite. 

potassium-alloys,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Alloys  formed  by  fusing  other  metals 
with  potassium.  The  arsenide  and  autimonide 
(the  only  important  forms),  heated  with  the 
alcoholic  iodides,  yield  the  arsenide,  &c.,  of 
the  alcohol  radicals. 

potassium-bromide,  a. 

Chem.  : KBr.  Formed  by  the  action  of 
bromine  on  potassium,  or  by  neutralising 
hydrobromic  acid  with  potash.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  brilliant  cubes,  having  a sharp  taste  ; 
sp.  gr.  2*69 ; is  more  readily  soluble  in  hot 
than  in  cold  water,  and  is  slightly  soluble  in 
alcohoL  By  oxidising  agents  it  is  converted 
into  brom  ate. 

potassium-carboxide,  s. 

Chem. : K2C0O2.  A highly  explosive  com- 
pound formed  sometimes  in  the  manufacture 
of  potassium,  and  when  potassium  is  heated 


to  80*  in  presence  of  carbonic  oxide.  It  is 
first  of  a gray  colour,  and  then  becomes  dark 
red.  The  gray  compound  has  the  composi- 
tion K2CO ; the  red  body  can  be  preserved 
under  mineral  naphtha.  In  contact  with 
water  it  explodes  with  great  violence. 

potassium-chloride,  s. 

Chem. ; KC1.  Occurs  native  as  sylvite,  and 
is  formed  when  potassium  is  burned  in  chlor- 
ine, and  when  potash  or  carbonate  of  potash 
is  neutralized  with  aqueous  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  crystallizes  mostly  in  cubes,  rarely  in 
octahedrons  ; sp.  gr.  1*95  ; tastes  like  common 
salt,  melts  at  a low  red  heat,  and  at  a higher 
temperature  volatilizes  unchanged.  It  is  very 
soluble  in  water,  one  part  of  the  salt  dis- 
solving in  2-85  parts  of  water  at  15-5°;  is 
slightly  soluble  in  strong  alcohol,  but  wood 
spirit  dissolves  it  more  readily.  It  forms 
crystallizable  double  salts  with  most  of  the 
metallic  chlorides. 

potassium-ethyl,  s. 

Chem. : C2H5K.  Not  known  in  the  separate 
state,  but  in  combination  with  zinc-ethyl  by 
treating  that  compound  with  potassium. 

potassium-hydrate,  s. 

Chem. : KHO.  Potash.  Potassa.  Caustic 
potash.  Produced  by  dissolving  protoxide  of 
potassium  in  water,  but  generally  prepared 
by  adding  two  parts  of  quicklime,  slaked  with 
water,  to  a solution  of  one  part  of  carbonate 
of  potassium  in  twelve  parts  of  water,  and 
boiling  the  mixture  for  some  time.  After 
standing,  the  clear  liquid  is  siphoned  off  and 
evaporated  in  iron  or  silver  basins.  To  re- 
move several  of  the  impurities  it  is  subse- 
quently treated  with  alcohol.  After  fusion  it 
is  a white,  hard,  brittle  substance,  sp.  gr.  2*1, 
melts  below  redness  to  a clear  liquid,  volatilizes 
at  a red  heat,  dissolves  in  half  its  weight  of 
water,  and  in  nearly  the  same  quantity  of 
alcohol.  It  has  an  acrid  taste,  is  a powerful 
caustic,  decomposes  most  metallic  salts,  and 
at  a high  temperature  acts  with  great  energy 
on  nearly  all  substances. 

potassium-iodide,  s. 

Chem.  : KI.  Obtained  by  direct  union  of 
iodine  and  potassium,  and  by  neutralizing 
hydriodic  acid  with  potash.  It  crystallizes 
in  cubes,  which  are  sometimes  transparent, 
often  opaque  ; sp.  gr.  2 90.  It  has  a sharp 
taste,  melts  below  a red  heat,  and  at  a 
moderate  red  heat  volatilizes  without  change  ; 
is  soluble  in  *7  part  of  water  at  16°,  and  in 
5’5  parts  alcohol  at  12-5°.  A solution  of  this 
salt  dissolves  free  iodine,  forming  a dark- 
brown  solution.  It  is  much  used  in  medicine. 

petassium-oxides,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Potassium  forms  three  oxides : (1) 
Protoxide,  KoO,  formed  when  potassium  is 
exposed  to  dry  air  at  ordinary  temperatures, 
is  white,  very  deliquescent  and  caustic,  and 
unites  with  water  so  energetically  as  to  pro- 
duce incandescence ; (2)  Dioxide,  K2O2,  is 
formed  at  a certain  stage  in  the  preparation 
of  the  tetroxide,  and  when  the  latter  substance 
is  decomposed  with  water ; (3)  Tetroxide, 
K2O4,  is  produced  when  potassium  is  burnt  in 
dry  air  or  oxygen.  It  is  a chrome  yellow 
powder  which  is  reduced  to  protoxide  when 
heated  in  an  atmosphere  of  nitrogen,  and  to 
the  dioxide  when  dissolved  in  water,  oxygen 
in  each  case  being  evolved. 

potassium-sulphides,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Potassium  unites  with  sulphur  in 
five  different  proportions  : K2S,  protosulphide, 
obtained,  but  in  a state  of  doubtful  purity, 
by  igniting  sulphate  of  potassium  in  a covered 
crucible  with  finely  divided  carbon.  It  has  a 
reddish-yellow  colour,  is  deliquescent  and 
caustic.  K2S2,  disulphide,  formed  by  exposing 
the  sulphydrate  to  the  air,  is  obtained  as  an 
orange-coloured  fusible  substance.  K0S3,  tri- 
sulphide, obtained  by  passing  the  vapour  of 
carbonic  disulphide  over  ignited  potassium 
carbonate.  K2S4,  tetrasulphide,  formed  by 
reducing  sulphate  of  potassium  by  means  of 
the  vapour  of  carbonic  disulphide.  K0S5, 
pent;) sulphide,  obtained  from  any  of  the  above 
sulphides  by  boiling  them  with  excess  of  sul- 
phur until  fully  saturated.  All  the  sulphides 
have  an  alkaline  reaction  and  smell  of  sul- 
phydric  acid. 

pot  ass  - ox'  - yl,  #.  [Eng.  potassium); 
ox(ygm ),  and  suit',  -yl.) 

Chem. : KO.  Hydroxyl,  in  which  the  hy- 
drogen is  replaced  by  potassium. 


po'-tate,  a.  [Lat.  potatus  = a draught.] 

Alchemy:  An  epithet  applied  to  a stage  In 
the  pretended  transmutation  of  the  baser 
metals  into  gold  and  silver.  (Ben  Jonson  : AU 
chemist , iii.  2.) 

po-ta'-tion,  * po  ta  cy  on,  s.  [Lat.  potatio, 

from  poto  = to  drink.] 

1.  The  act  of  drinking. 

2.  A drinking-bout. 

" After  three  or  four  hours  of  friendly  potation 
We  took  leave."  Cotton  : De  Monsieur  Cotin 

3.  A draught.  (Shakesp. ; Othello,  ii.  3.) 

4.  A beverage,  a drink. 

“To  forswear  thin  potations,  and  addict  themselvei 
to  sack." — Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  3. 

po-ta'-to,  po-ta-toe,  s.  [Sp.  potato.] 
[Batatas.] 

Bot.,  Hort.,  Agric.,  &c.  : Solarium  tuberosum, 
a well-known  plant,  the  tubers  (dilated 
branches)  of  which  are  eaten.  It  is  a native 
of  Chili  and  Peru.  Some  think  that  it  was 
first  brought  to  Spain  from  the  mountains 
near  Quito  early  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
Thence  it  spread  to  Italy  and  Austria.  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  is  supposed  to  have  brought 
it  to  England  in  July,  1386,  having  obtained 
it  from  the  Virginian  colonists  whom  lie  had 
taken  out  in  1584.  Gerarde,  in  his  Hcrhale, 
figured  it  in  1597  as  “the  potatoe  of  Virginia,” 
whence  lie  said  he  had  obtained  its  roots.  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  cultivated  potatoes  on  hia 
estate  of  Youghal,  near  Cork.  For  the  next 
century  and  a half  they  were  regarded  as 
garden  plants  only.  In  Scotland  they  were 
not  cultivated  as  a field  crop  till  1732.  They 
gradually  made  way  to  the  important  position 
which  they  now  occupy  in  general  agricullure. 
Many  varieties  are  grown,  differing  in  eaili- 
ness,  form,  size,  colour,  &c.  They  are  some- 
times preserved  through  the  winter  in  pita 
dug  in  the  ground,  and  lined  with  straw.  A 
raw  pptato  scraped  is  a good  application  to 
burns  and  scalds.  [Potato-starch.] 

" Diuing  upon  a halfpenny  porringer  of  pease-eoop 
and  potatoes.  —Goldsmith  : The  Bee,  No.  2. 

H (1)  Oil  of  Potatoes : [Fusel-oil]. 

(2)  Sweet  Potato : [Batatas], 

potato-apple,  s.  A popular  name  for 
the  round  fruit  of  the  potato. 

potato-beetle,  s.  [Colorado-beetle.] 
potato-blight,  s.  [Potato-disease.] 

potato-bogle,  s.  A scarecrow.  [Boole. 
«.,  I.  1.  (3).] 

potato  bag.  ».  [Potato-beetle.] 

potato -disease,  s. 

Vet].  Pathol.  : A disease  or  murrain  pro- 
duced by  a fungus,  Peronospora  infestans.  It 
generally  first  attacks  the  leaves  and  stems  of 
the  plant,  forming  brown  spots  upon  them  in 
July  and  August.  By  this  time,  the  fungus 
which  first  penetrated  the  tissue  of  the  leaf, 
has  thrust  fortli  through  the  stomates  its 
conidia-bearing  filaments.  The  leaves  soon 
afterwards  die.  Next  the  tubers  are  attacked 
and  decay,  either  in  a moist  manner,  attended 
by  a disagreeable  odour,  or  by  a drying  up  of 
the  tissue.  Sometimes  the  term  potato- 
disease  is  limited  to  the  first  of  these  kinds  of 
decay,  hut  they  are  closely  akin,  the  one  form 
passing  iuto  the  other.  Possibly  an  excess 
of  rain  in  particular  seasons  created  a pre- 
disposition to  the  attacks  of  the  fungus. 
Too  strong  manuring,  and  the  cutting  up 
of  seed  potatoes  have  also  been  suggested  as 
predisposing  causes.  The  potato-disease  first 
appeared  in  America.  In  1845-1847  it  caused 
tlie  failure  of  the  potato  crop  in  Ireland,  pro- 
ducing famine.  [Famine.]  It  has  never  since 
completely  disappeared,  and  in  1860  was 
nearly  as  formidable  in  some  places  as  on  its 
first  appearance.  When  it  is  prevalent,  the 
potatoes  should  he  powdered  with  flowers  of 
sulphur  before  being  planted.  They  should 
be  put  early  in  the  ground,  and  the  haulm 
removed  when  the  disease  manifests  itself. 

potato-fat,  s. 

Chem.  : A fat  extracted  from  fresh  potatoes 
by  ether.  It  forms  white,  slender,  stellate 
needles,  which  turn  brown,  without  melting, 
on  exposure  to  a temperature  of  270°. 
potato-mildew,  s.  [Potato-disease.] 
potato-oat,  s. 

Agric. : A temporary  variety  of  A veru  saliva. 
[Avena,  Oat.] 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; ein,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  - lug. 
-clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -jiou  — zhun.  -cious,  -tiuus,  hious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3708 


potator— poteriocrinus 


potato-scab,  s. 

Bot. : Scab  in  potatoes,  produced  by  a 
fungus,  Tuburcinia  Scabies. 

potato-spirit,  s. 

Chem. : A spirit  formed  during  the  fermen- 
tation of  potatoes,  and  used  iu  many  parts  of 
Europe. 


potato-starch,  s. 

Comm. : The  starch  or  flour  of  the  potato, 
sometimes  used  to 
adulterate  arrow- 
root.  The  granules 
vary  considerably 
in  size  and  form, 
some  being  shell- 
shaped, some 
ovate,  and  others, 
especially  the 
smaller  ones, 
round.  Each  gran- 
tile  is  marked  with 
a circular  or  stel- 
late hilum,  and  potato  starch. 
around  this  is 

arranged  a series  of  distinct  lines  or  circles. 


potato-stone,  s. 

Min. : A name  applied  to  the  siliceous  and 
calcareous  geodes  found  in  the  soil  near 
Bristol,  England.  The  siliceous  geodes  are 
lined  with  quartz  crystals,  but  frequently 
' contain  calcite  with  acicular  gothite,  the  cal- 
careous ones  are  lined  with  calcite  crystals, 
but  frequently  contain  isolated  crystals  of 
quartz,  some  of  which  present  the  form  of 
the  primitive  rhombohedron.  They  appear  to 
have  been  formed  in  the  dolomitic  conglomer- 
ates. According  to  Green,  this  name  has 
also  been  applied  to  certain  hollow  limestone 
pebbles,  which  have  been  converted  into 
dolomite,  their  interiors  being  lined  with 
crystals  of  the  same  substance. 


potato-sugar,  s.  [Starch-sugar.] 


•po-ta'-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  drinks ; a 
drinker,  a drunkard. 

“ Barnabee,  the  illustrious  potator.” Southey  : The 
Doctor,  ch.  xliv. 


•po'-ta-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  potatorius , from 
potator  = & drinker ; poto  = to  drink.]  Relat- 
ing or  pertaining  to  drink  or  drinking. 

pot'-b6y,  s.  [Eng.  pot(Y),  s.,  and  boy.]  A boy 
or  man  employed  in  a public  house  to  clean 
the  pots,  carry  out  ale  or  beer,  &c. 

•pot5li  (1),  v.t.  [Poach  (1),  v .] 

* pot£h  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  pocher.]  [Poach  (2),  v.] 
To  thrust,  to  push. 

“ I’ll  poteh  at  him.”  Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  L 10. 

•pot$h'-er,  s.  [Eng.  potch ; - er .]  One  who 
or  that  which  potches. 
potcher-engine,  s. 

Paper-making : A machine  in  which  washed 
rags  are  intimately  mixed  with  a bleaching 
Solution  of  chloride  of  lime. 


gkOte,  v.t.  & {.  [Potter.] 

A.  Trans. : To  push  or  kick. 

B.  Intrans. : To  creep  about  moodily.  ( Prov .) 

•pot'-e-car-y,  * pot-i-car-y,  s.  [A  cor- 
rupt. of  apothecary,  which  was  apparently 
mistaken  for  a potheca/ry.]  An  apothecary. 

“ Iuto  the  toun  unto  a potecary." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  12,766. 

•pot-ed,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Plaited. 

"A  nosegay,  set  face,  and  a poted  cuffe.” 

Heywood  : Troia  Britannica,  p.  89. 

p8-teen’,  pot  been',  * pot-teen',  s.  [Ir. 

pota  = a pot,  a vessel  ; potaim  = to  drink.] 
Whiskey  ; properly  whiskey  illicitly  distilled 
in  Ireland. 

“ His  nose  it  Is  a coral  to  the  view. 

Well  nourish'd  with  Pierian  potheen 

Hood.:  Irish  Schoolmaster. 

JJO'-te  lot,  s.  [Fr.  ; But.  potelood ; Ger.  pott- 
loth.)  Sulphuret  of  molybdenum  (q.v.). 

po'-ten5e  (1),  s.  [Fr.  = a gibbet,  a crutch, 
from  Lat.  potentia  = power.] 

Her.  : A cross,  whose  ends  resemble  the 
head  of  a crutch. 

• po'-ten§o  (2),  s.  [Lat.  potentia  = power.] 
Power,  potency  (q.v.). 

•po-tea'-cial  (ci  as  eh),  a.  [Potential.] 


po'-ten-gy,  s.  [Lat.  potentia  =power,  from 
potens ; Sp.  & Port,  potencia ; Ital.  potenzia, 
potenza.)  [Potent,  a.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  potent ; 
power,  mental  or  physical ; strength. 

“ The  potency  of  her  who  has  the  bliss, 

To  make  it  still  elysiurn  where  she  is.” 

Cook  : Green's  Tu  Quoque. 

2.  Efficacy,  strength : as,  the  potency  of  a 
medicine. 

3.  Moral  power,  influence,  or  strength. 

“ By  the  dread  potency  of  every  star." 

Mason : Caractacut. 
*4.  A power,  an  authority. 

“ The  Roman  Episcopacy  had  advanced  itself  beyond 
the  priesthood  into  a potency." — Barrow:  Pope's 
Supremacy,  sup.  5. 

po'-tent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  potens,  genit.  potentis, 
pr.  par.  of  possum  = to  be  able,  from  potis  = 
able,  and  sum  = to  be  ; Sp.  & Ital.  potente .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Physically  powerful  ; producing  great 
physical  effects  ; strong,  forcible,  efficacious. 

“ Moses  once  more  his  potent  rod  extends 
Over  the  sea.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  xiL  211. 

2.  Having  great  power  ; powerful,  mighty. 

“ The  eminence  ot  a great  and  potent  lord  ."—Burke  : 
Letter  to  a Noble  Lord. 

3.  Strong  in  a moral  sense  ; having  or 
exercising  great  power  or  influence. 

“The  doctor  is  well  money’d,  and  his  friends 
Potent  at  court.”  Shakesp. : Merry  Wives,  iv.  4.. 

4.  Strong,  intoxicating  : as,  a potent  spirit. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A powerful  person  ; a potentate,  a prince. 

“ You  equal  potents,  fiery  kindled  spirits  1 ” 

Shakesp. : King  John,  ii. 

2.  A walking-staff,  a crutch. 

“ Loke  sone  after  a potent  and  spectacle.” 

Lydgate  : Minor  Poems,  p.  30. 

II.  Her. : A bearing  resembling  the  head  of 
a crutch. 

(l)  Potent  counter-potent , Potency  counter- 
potency, Potency  in  point : One  of  the  furs 
used  in  heraldry. 

(2)  Cross  potent : [Potence  (1)]. 

* po-ten  ta-9y,  5.  [Eng.  potent;  -acy.]  So- 
vereignty. 

po'-ten-tate,  * po-ten-tat,  s.  [Fr.  potentat, 
from  Low  Lat.  potentatus  = a supreme  prince, 
from  potento  = to  exercise  authority,  from 
Lat.  potens  = potent  (q.v.).]  A person  who 
possesses  great  power,  authority,  or  sway ; a 
monarch,  a sovereign,  a prince ; hence,  a chief 
officer  in  certain  societies. 

po'-tent-ed,  pd-ten-tee,  a.  [Eng.  potent ; 
-ed,  -ee.] 

Her.  : An  epithet  applied  to  an  ordinary 
when  the  outer  edges  are  formed  into  potents, 
differing  from  what  is  termed  potent  counter- 
potent,  which  is  the  forming  of  the  whole 
surface  of  the  ordinary  into  potents  and 
counter-potents  like  the  fur. 

pd-ten'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  *po-ten-clal, 
* po-ten-ciall,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  potentiel,  from 
Lat.  potentials , from  potens  = potent  (q.v.); 
Sp.  potential.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*1.  Having  power  or  potency;  powerful, 
efficacious,  strong. 

“ Potential  spurs.”  Shakesp.  . Lear,  ii.  1. 

* 2.  Producing  a certain  effect  without  ap- 
pearing to  have  the  necessary  properties; 
latent. 

3.  Existing  in  possibility,  not  in  actuality ; 
possible  ; that  may  be  manifested. 

“ It  is  necessary  thus  to  warn  potential  offenders.” — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  1,  1885. 

II.  Physics : Capable  of  being  exerted, 
though  not  acting  at  the  particular  moment. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Anything  that  is  possible 
or  may  possibly  be  or  happen ; possibility, 
but  not  actuality ; potentiality. 

2.  Elect.  : A term  holding  the  same  relation 
to  electricity  that  level  does  to  gravity.  The 
potential  of  the  earth  is  taken  at  zero. 

3.  Physics : The  sum  of  each  mass-element 
of  the  attracting  body  divided  by  the  distance 
of  that  element  from  the  attracted  point. 

potential-cautery,  s.  [Cautery,  2.] 
potential-force,  s.  [Force  (1),  s.,  25.] 


potential  mood,  s. 

Gram. : That  form  of  a verb  which  is  used 
to  express  power,  possibility,  liberty,  or 
necessity  of  an  action  or  of  beiug  : as.  He  mat 
go,  You  should  write. 

po-ten-ti-al  -i-ty  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Eng. 

potential;  - ity .] 

1.  Tiie  quality  or  state  of  being  potential ; 
possibility  without  actuality. 

2.  Inherent  power,  quality,  capability,  or 
disposition  not  actually  exhibited. 

“ Potentiality  for  pauperism  seems  inherent  in  a 
large  portion  of  the  metropolitan  poor Observer, 
Nov.  15,  1885. 

pd-ten'-tial -ly  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 

potential ; -ly.] 

* 1.  With  power  or  potency  ; powerfully, 
effectually. 

2.  In  a potential  manner;  in  possibility, 
not  in  actuality  ; not  positively  ; possibly. 

“ A warning  to  any  potentially  weak-kneed  mem- 
bers.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  14,  1882. 

3.  In  efficacy,  not  in  actuality. 

“ If  the  juice,  though  both  actually  and  potentially 
cold,  be  not  quickly  wiped  oft” — Boyle  : On  Colours. 

* pd-ten'-ti-ar-y  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [An  abbrev. 
of  plenipotentiary  (q.v.).]  A plenipotentiary ; 
a power,  an  authority. 

“ The  last  great  potentiary  had  arrived  who  was  to 
take  part  in  the  family  congress.”—  Thackeray  : New- 
comes,  cb.  xxx. 

* po-ten'-ti-ate  (ti  as  shi),  v.t.  [Eng. 
potent ; -iate.]  To  render  active  or  potent ; to 
give  power  or  potency  to. 

“ Potentiated  by  an  especial  divine  grace.”— Coler- 
idge. ( yfebsler.) 

po-ten-tll'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  po- 
tens, genit.  potentis  = powerful ; from  the  me- 
dicinal properties  attributed  to  some  species.] 

Bot.  : Cinquefoil,  the  typical  genus  of  Po- 
tentillidae  (q.v.).  Flowers  white  or  yellow, 
rarely  red ; calyx,  live-,  rarely  four-lobed, 
with  as  many  small  bracts  ; petals,  five,  rarely 
four  ; style,  short,  lateral,  or  nearly  terminal ; 
achenes,  many,  minute,  on  a small,  dry  recep- 
tacle. Chiefly  from  the  north  temperate  and 
Arctic  zones.  Known  species,  120.  The 
Potentilla  belongs  to  the  natural  order  of 
Rosaceae,  an  order  including  the  Fragaria, 
or  Strawberry  genus,  from  which  the  Poten- 
tilla differ  in  the  fruit  having  a dry  receptacle, 
instead  of  the  succulent  receptacle  which  gives 
the  Strawberry  its  economic  importance.  They 
are  often  called  Cinquefoils  (Fr.  five  leaved) 
from  the  shape  of  their  leaves,  and  some  of  the 
species  are  cultivated  as  handsome  garden 
flowers.  P.  fructicosa  forms  a large  bush  with 
a profusion  of  yellow  flowers,  and  is  often 
planted  in  shrubberies.  P.  anserina,  a common 
species  in  Europe,  popularly  known  as  Silver- 
weed,  has  creeping  stems,  and  leaves  which 
are  beautifully  silky  and  silvery  beneath.  The 
root  is  edible,  and  was  once  esteemed  as  food 
in  parts  of  Scotland,  particularly  in  the 
Hebrides.  Swine  are  very  fond  of  it.  P.  reptans 
is  a febrifuge.  P.  nepalensis  yields  a red  dye. 
Its  roots  are  depurative ; their  ashes  are  a] plied 
with  oil  to  burns.  The  leaves  of  P.  fruticosa , 
a sub-Himalayan  species,  are  used  in  parts  of 
the  Punjaub  as  tea. 

pd-ten-til'-li-dse,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  potentill(a)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Rosaceae.  Calyx  tube 
herbaceous  ; fruit  of  four  or  more  achenes. 

pd'-tent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  potent;  -ly.]  In  a 
potent,  powerful,  or  efficacious  manner  ; with 
power,  potency,  force,  or  energy. 

“ You  are  potently  opposed.” 

shakes p.  : Henry  VIII.,  v.  L 

po'-tent-ness,  s.  [Eng.  potent;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  potent ; potency, 
power,  powerfulness,  efficacy. 

po-tCV-S-Ci-crm'-l-dse,  s.  pi.  {Mod.  Lat, 
pUeriocrin(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Podceont.  : A family  of  Crinoidea  (q.v.). 

po-ter-i-o-crl'-niis,  s.  [Gr.  nornpLov  ( po - 
terion ) = a drinking-cup,  and  Kpivov  ( krinon ) = 
a lily.] 

Palceont. : The  type-genus  of  the  family 
Poteriocrinidae.  Calyx  as  in  Cyathoerinus, 
but  with  the  upper  surface  convex,  with  a very 
large  anal  tube.  The  genus  (with  several  sub- 
genera) commences  in  the  Silurian,  is  present 
in  the  Devonian,  and  abounds  in  the  Carbon- 
iferous period,  after  which  it  disappears. 


Cite,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; gc,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wglf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = e ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


poterium— potting 


3709 


pd-ter'-i-iim,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  TroTrjpiov 
( poterion ) = a drinking  cup.] 

Bot.  : Salad-Burnet ; a genus  of  Sanguisor- 
baceae.  Calyx  single,  four-cleft,  petals  none, 
stamens  many,  stigma  tufted.  Found  in  the 
north  temperate  zone ; known  species  twenty. 
Two,  Poterium  Sanguisorba , the  Salad  Burnet, 
and  P.  officinale , the  Great  Burnet,  are  natives 
of  Britain.  P.  muricatum , Muricated  Salad 
Burnet,  is  an  alien  or  colonist. 

*po-ter-ner,  s.  [Pautener.]  a purse,  a 
Dag,  a pocket,  a pouch. 

“ He  plucked  out  of  his  potemer." 

The  Boy  and  the  Mantel. 

9 po'-tes  t&te,  * potestat,  s.  [Lat . potes- 
tas,  genit.  potestatis  = power;  Ital.  podesta  = 
an  authority.]  A chief  authority,  a potentate. 
“And  whanne  thei  leeden  you  unto  synagoeis  and 
to  magistrate  and  potestatis  ; nyle  ye  be  bisy  how  or 
what  ye  schulen  answere,  or  what  ye  schulen  seye."— 
Wycliffe : Luke  xiL 

* pd'-tes-ta-tive,  a.  [Lat.  potestativus , from 
potestas , genit.  potestatis  = power  ; Fr.  potesta- 
tif.]  Having  the  attribute  of,  or  carrying 
with  it,  power ; authoritative. 

“God’s  authoritative  or  potestative  power."— Pear- 
ton  : On  the  Creed , art.  L 

pot'-ful,  s.  [Eng.  pot  (1),  and/wZL]  As  much 
as  will  fill  a pot ; as  much  as  a pot  will  hold. 
“If  one  cast  a few  almonds  into  a potful  of  it,  it  will 
become  as  clear  as  rock  water."— Howell : Letters, 
bk.  ii.,  let.  54. 

* pot' -head,  s.  [Eng.  pot  (1),  and  head.]  One 
who  habitually  stupifies  himself  with  drink, 
a fuddler,  a soaker. 

“She  was  too  good  for  a poor  pothead  like  me.”— 
Kingsley  : Westward  Hot  cb.  xv. 

* poth'-e-car-y,  s.  [Potecary.] 
pot-heen',  s.  [Poteen.] 

poth  er  (1),  * pud-der,  * pooth-er,  pot'- 
ter,  s.  [Pother,  v.)  Bustle,  confusion ; 
constant  excitement,  stir. 

" Coming  on  with  a terrible  pother." 

Wordsworth:  Rural  Architecture. 

* poth  er  (2),  s.  [Apparently  a corrupt,  of 
Fr."  poudre  = powder  (q.v.).]  A suffocating 
cloud. 

" So  grievous  was  the  pother ." 

Drayton  : Nymphidia. 

poth'-er,  pot'-ter,  * pudheren,  v.i.  & t. 
[A  frequent,  from  pote  = to  push  or  kick  ; 
Dut.  poteren  = to  search  thoroughly  ; peuteren 
= to  fumble,  to  poke  about.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  make  a pother,  bustle,  or 
stir  ; to  fuss  about. 

B.  Trans. : To  harass  and  perplex ; to  tease, 
to  worry,  to  bother. 

“He  that  loves  reading  and  writing,  yet  finds  cer- 
tain seasons  wherein  those  things  have  no  relish,  only 
pothers  and  wearies  himself  to  no  purpose." — Locke. 

po-tho-ci'-tes,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pothos;  suff. 
-ites.]  ‘ 

Paheobot.  : A genus  of  plants,  apparently 
akin  to  Pothos  (q.v.).  Pothocites  Grantonii 
has  been  found  in  the  Coal-measures  at  Gran- 
ton,  near  Edinburgh. 

po  tho  mor'-phe,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pothos , and 
Gr.  pop<j>ri  (mo rphe)  — form.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Piperidse.  Pothomorphe 
sidoefolia  (or  umbellata)  and  P.  subpeltata  are 
used  in  Brazil  to  stimulate  the  lymphatics,  as 
deobstrueuts,  and  to  cleanse  foul  ulcers. 

po'-thos,  s.  [The  Ceylonese  name  of  a species.] 
Bot. : A genus  of  Orontieae.  Pothos  scandens 
is  used  in  India  in  putrid  fevers. 

pot  i cho  ma  ni  a,  pot-i-chd-ma'-nie, 

«.  [Fr.  potiche  = a porcelain  vase,  and  manie, 
Gr.  paved  (mania)  = madness,  mania.]  The 
taste  for  coating  the  inside  of  glass-ware  witli 
varnished  paper  or  linen  flowers  or  devices, 
«o  as  to  give  them  an  appearance  of  painted 
ware  or  old  china. 

* pot  -l-fuge,  s.  [Lat.  poto  = to  drink.]  A 
drunkard. 

“ How  impudently  would  our  drunken  poli/uget 
vaunt  themselves.” — Venner : Via  Recta,  p.  44. 

po'-tion,  * po-Ci-on,  s.  [Fr.  potion,  from 
Lat.  potionem,  accus.  of  potio  = a drink  ; poto 
= to  drink.  Potion  and  poison  are  doublets  ; 
8p.  pocion ; Ital.  pozio ne. ] A drink,  a draught ; 
espec.  a dose  of  liquid  medicine. 

“How  do  thy  potions  with  insidious  Joy, 

Diffuse  their  pleasures  only  to  destroy  I” 

Goldsmith  : Deserted  Village. 


* po'-tion,  v.t.  [Potion,  s.]  To  give  a potion 
to ; to  drug. 

“Having  potioned  them  with  a sleepy  drinke.” — 
Speed:  Hist.  Great  Britain,  bk  ix.,  ch.  xi. 

pot'-lld,  s.  [Eng.  pot  (1),  and  lid.]  The  lid 
or  cover  of  a pot. 

potlid-valve,  s.  A cap-shaped  valve 
which  shuts  down  like  a cover  upon  a port  or 
the  end  of  a pipe. 

pot' -man,  s.  [Eng.  pot  (1),  and  man.) 

* 1.  A pot-companion. 

2.  A servant  at  a public-house  who  cleans 
the  pots,  takes  out  beer  or  ale,  &c. ; a potboy. 

po-too',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Ornith. : A local  name  for  Nydibius  jamai- 
censis,  from  its  cry. 

pot-6-roo',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Kangaroo-rat  (q.v.). 
Pots'-dam,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A township  in  New  York. 
Potsdam  sandstone,  s. 

Geol. : An  American  sandstone  of  Cambrian 
age,  containing  Trilobites,  Lingula  antiqua, 
&e.  [Protichnites.] 

pot  -sherd,  * pot'-shard,  * pot-share, 

s.  [Eng.  pot  (1),  and  sherd  ; A.S.  sceard,  from 
scearan  — to  shear.]  A broken  piece  or  frag- 
ment of  an  earthenware  pot.  (Spenser : F.  Q., 
VI.  i.  37.) 

pot'-Stone,  s.  [Eng.  pot  (1),  s.,  and  stone.] 

1.  Geol.  & Mining : The  name  given  in 
Norfolk  to  certain  large  flints  with  a nucleus 
of  chalk,  found  in  the  Upper  Chalk.  They 
are  considered  to  be  Ventriculites  (q.v.). 

2.  Min. : An  impure  variety  of  soapstone  or 
compact  talc  (q.v.),  formerly  used  for  making 
utensils  of  various  kinds. 

* pot'  sure  (S  as  Sh),  a.  [Eng.  pot  (1),  and 
sure.]  "Perfectly  sure  or  confident,  as  one 
affected  by  drink  ; positive,  cocksure. 

pott,  s.  [Pot  (1),  s.,  II.  2.] 

pot  tage  (age  as  ig),  * pot-age,  s.  [Fr. 

potage,  from  pot  = a pot.]  [Porridge.] 

1.  A kind  of  food  made  of  meat  boiled 
(generally  with  vegetables)  to  softness  in 
water.  (Cotton : Voyage  to  Ireland .) 

2.  Oatmeal  or  other  porridge. 

* pot'-tag-er  (ag  as  ig),  s.  [Potager.] 

* pot-tain,  s.  [Pot  (1),  s.]  Old  pot-metal 
pott'-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Pot  (1),  v.) 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj : Put  into  pots  ; specif.,  seasoned 
and  preserved  in  pots  : as,  potted  bloaters. 

pot'-ter  (1),  >.  [Eng.  pot  (1);  -er;  Fr.  potier; 
Ir.  potoir.) 

1.  One  who  makes  earthenware  pots  or 
crockery  of  any  kind  ; a maker  of  pottery. 

2.  One  who  hawks  crockery.  (Eng.  Prov.) 

3.  One  who  pots  meats. 

potter  carrier,  «.  a porringer. 

potter’s  clay,  «.  A tenacious  clay  used 
in  the  potteries. 

potter’s  field,  ».  A piece  of  land  used 
for  burying  destitute  and  unknown  strangers  at 
the  public 
expense. 

potter’s 
lathe,  s. 

[Potter’s  - 
wheel.] 

potter’s 
wheel,  s. 

A horizont- 
ally revolv- 
ing  disc, 
driven  by  a 
treadle  or 
by  an  as- 
sistant. The 
lump  of 
clay,  being 
placed  upon 
it,  is  moulded  into  form  by  pressure,  the  cir- 
cular form  being  maintained  by  the  passage 
of  the  clay  between  the  bauds,  assisted  by  a 


piece  of  horn  or  shell,  which  is  called  a “ rib," 
acting  as  a former,  straight-edge,  or  scraper, 
as  the  case  may  be. 

pot'-ter  (2),  s.  [Potter,  v .]  A slow  pace  or 

walk ; a saunter. 

*’  The  run  . . . degenerated  into  a potter."— Field, 

Feb.  27,  1886. 

pot'-ter,  v.i.  & t.  [A  frequent,  of  pote  = to 
push,  to  kick,  from  Wei.  pwtio  =to  push,  to 
poke  ; Gael,  put;  Corn,  poot;  Sw.  dial,  pota- 
to poke  with  a stick;  O.  Dut.  potsien=t c 
search  one  thoroughly.]  [Pother,  u.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  busy  or  worry  one’s  self  about  trifles  J 
to  trifle  ; to  be  fussy. 

2.  To  walk  lazily  or  without  any  definite 
purpose ; to  saunter. 

“ Pottering  about  with  the  rector  of  a parish  over 
a sin *11  glebe."— The  queen.  Sept.  26.  1885, 

* B.  Trans. : To  poke,  to  push. 

pot -tern,  a.  [Eng.  potter  ; -».]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  potters  or  pottery. 

pottern-ore,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“ I likewise  took  notice  ot  an  ore.  which  for  its  apt- 
ness  to  vitrify,  and  serve  the  potters  to  glaze  their 
earthen  vessels,  the  miners  call  pottern-ore." — Boyle: 
Works,  L 323. 

pot'-ter-y',  s.  [Fr.  poterie,  from  pot  = a pot.] 

1.  The  ware  or  vessels  made  by  potters  ; 
earthenware  glazed  and  baked. 

“ The  earthenware  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans  w&a 
unglazed,  but  they  covered  their  pottery  with  wax, 
tallow,  bitumen,  and  perhaps  other  articles,  to  render 
them  impervious  to  water,  wine,  Ac.  The  Roman* 
used  moulds  for  ornamenting  clay  vessels  and  for 
making  figures  of  idols,  or  of  limbs,  plants,  Ac.,  for 
votive  offerings.  The  art  of  making  glazed  pottery 
originated  with  the  Chinese,  and  passed  from  thence 
to  India,  and  from  thence  successively  to  Arabia 
Spain,  Italy,  Holland." — Knight:  Diet.  Mechanics. 

2.  A place  where  earthenware  is  manu- 
factured. 

“The  potteries  of  Lambeth.  London,  were  started  by 
men  from  Holland  about  1640.  The  potte's-ier  of  Staf- 
fordshire soon  took  the  preeminence.  John  Wedg- 
wood was  born  at  Burslem,  England,  in  1730,  and  after 
a variety  of  experiences  started  a pottery  on  his  on> 
account."— K night : Diet.  Mechanics. 

* 3.  The  business  of  a potter. 

pottery-bark,  s.  The  bark  of  Licania, 
the  ashes  of  which  along  the  Amazon  are 
mixed  with  clay  for  pottery. 

pottery-gauge,  s.  A shaper  or  templet 

for  the  inside  of  a vessel  on  the  wheel.  It  is 
designed  to  finish  the  inside  of  stoneware 
smoothly  and  of  a uniform  size. 

pottery-tissue,  s.  A kind  of  tissue- 

paper  used  to  receive  impressions  of  en- 
gravings for  transference  to  biscuit.  The 
paper  is  made  on  the  Fourdrinier  machine  in 
lengths  sometimes  equal  to  1,200  yards. 

pottery-tree,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  The  genus  Licania  [Pottery- 
bark]  ; (2)  Moquilea  utilis. 

pot-tl-a,  s.  [Named  after  J.  F.  Pott,  of 

Brunswick.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  or 
tribe  Pottiacei.  Calyptera  dimidiate  ; peri- 
stome simple  or  wanting ; if  present,  with 
lanceolate,  articulate  teeth.  Pottia  truncates 
grows  on  mud  walls. 

pot-ti  a'-9e-I,  pdt-tl-a'-5e-®,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 

Lat.  potti(a);  Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  • acei , or 
fem.  -aoetE.J 

Bot.  : An  order  or  tribe  of  Apocarpous 
Mosses.  Capsules  straigtit,  oval,  pedunculate, 
generally  without  a peristome. 

pot' -ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  (Pot,  u.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

L Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  act  of  putting  into  a pot  or  pots ; as 
of  meats  for  preservation,  or  plants  for  pro- 
pagation. 

If  The  potting  of  plants  is  advantageous  to 
seedlings,  and  it  also  enables  a certain  amount 
of  bottom  heat  to  be  supplied  to  plants,  besides 
making  them  flower  early.  It  however  cramps 
their  growth,  and  ultimately  exhausts  the 
soil  ; the  earth  should,  therefore,  be  changed 
at  intervals,  and  when  this  cannot  be  done, 
manure  should  be  furnished. 

* 2.  The  making  of  pottery. 

* 3.  Drinking.  (Shahesp. : Othello,  ii.  3.) 


boil,  boj> ; pout,  J6^1 ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  cyist.  ph  = C 
-«ian,  -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -jion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  <Scc.  = bel,  del, 

32— Vol.  3 


3710 


pottle— pounce 


IX.  Sugar : The  cleansing  of  sugar  by 
placing  it  while  soft  in  inverted  conical 
moulds  with  a mass  of  saturated  clay  on  top. 

potting  cask,  s. 

Sugar:  A hogshead  with  holes  in  the  bottom 
Into  which  imperfectly  crystallized  sugar  is 
dipped  in  order  that  the  molasses  may  drain 
from  it.  In  each  hole  is  placed  a crushed  staTk 
of  cane  or  plantain,  which  reaches  to  the  top 
of  the  sugar.  The  molasses  passes  off  through 
the  spongy  stalk,  leaving  the  sugar  compara- 
tively dry  and  more  perfectly  crystallized. 

potting-house,  s.  A house  or  shed  in 
which  plants  are  potted. 

f>St'-tle,  * pot-ei,  s.  [O.  Fr.  potel,  dimin.  of 
pot  = a pot  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  A liquid  measure  containing  four  pints  : 
hence,  a large  tankard.  ( Cotton : The  Com- 
panion). 

2.  A vessel  or  basket  for  fruit,  in  shape  a 
V runes,  d cone,  and  sometimes  with  a semi- 
circnlai  handle  across  the  top. 

3.  The  game  of  Hop-Scotch.  (Prov.) 

* pottle  -bellied,  a.  Pot-bellied. 

* pottle-deep,  adv.  To  the  bottom  of 
the  pottle  or  tankard.  (Shalcesp. : Othello,  ii.  3.) 

pot' -to,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : The  sole  species  of  the  genus  Pero- 
dic'  ~xr.  (q.v.).  It  is  a small  nocturnal  Lemur- 
o:  from  western  equatorial  Africa ; upper 

surface  of  a chestnut  tint,  paler  beneath. 
Limbs  nearly  of  one  length,  head  rounded, 
eves  lateral ; index  finger  reduced  to  a tuber- 
cle. The  teeth  indicate  a mixed  diet. 

Pott's  tlisease,  ».  A disease  of  the  verte- 
brae. first  described  by  Percival  Pott,  an 
Englishman. 

Pott’s  fracture,  *.  A fracture  of  the 
fibula.  [See  preceding.] 

pot'-ty,  s.  [Dut.  potte.]  Pottery. 

potty-baker,  s.  [Dut.  pottebakker.)  A 
term  in  New  York  fora  potter. 

* pot  -u-lent,  * pot-u-lent'-all,  a.  [Lat. 

potulentus  = intoxicated,  from  poto = to  drink.  ] 

1.  Tipsy,  intoxicated. 

2.  Fit  to  drink  ; drinkable. 

" Unto  such  liquid  and  potulentatt  meats  are  not 
profitable."—  Venner : Via  Recta,  p.  269. 

pou’,  pu*.  v.t.  [Poll,  v.]  (Scotch.) 

* pouce,  s.  [Pulse  (1),  s.] 

pouch,  * pouche,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pouche,  poche  = 
a pocket,  pouch,  or  poke.  Pouch  and  poke  are 
doublets.]  [Poke,  s.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : A small  bag  ; a pocket,  a poke. 

“ WT  a brace  of  wild  duckes  in  his  pouch.” —Scott : 
Antiquary,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Fig. : A big  belly  or  stomach  ; a paunch. 

IX.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  : A little  sack  or  bag  at  the  base  of 
gome  petals  or  sepals.  Example,  Nigritella. 

2.  Naut.  : A small  bulkhead  or  partition  in 
a ship’s  hold,  to  prevent  grain  or  other  loose 
cargo  from  shifting. 

3.  Ordn. : A cartridge-hox. 

4.  Zool.  : A hag,  like  that  under  the  the  bill 
of  the  Pelican,  or  the  marsupiura  (q.v.)  of  the 
liarsupialia. 

* vjouch  mouth,  s.  & a. 

i...  As  subst. : A mouth  with  blubbered  lips. 
Ash). 

B.  As  adj. : Pouch-mouthed. 

"Theaterians, pouc/i-moufft  stage- walkers.” — Dekker : 
ftatiromastiz. 

* pouch-mouthed,  a.  Having  a pouch- 
mouth  ; blubber-lipped. 

pouch-shaped,  a. 

Bot. : Hollow  and  resembling  a little  double 
bag,  as  the  spur  of  many  Orchids. 

•p(>U9h,  v.t.  & f.  [Pouch,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Literally: 

1.  To  put  into  a pouch  or  pocket ; to  pocket. 

"In  January  husband  that  pourheth  the  grotes. 

Will  break  up  his  lay,  or  be  sowing  of  otnn.” 

Tusscr : II  usbandric. 

2.  To  put  into  the  pouch  or  sac  ; to  swallow. 


3.  To  pout,  to  hang  the  lip.  (Ainsworth.) 
II.  Figuratively: 

L To  pocket ; to  put  up  with. 

•*  I will  pouch  up  no  such  affront.”— Scoff.  (Webster.) 

2.  To  purse  up,  to  pout. 

" He  vouched  hie  mouth.”— Richardson  s Sir  Charles 

Orandison,  v.  60. 

E.  Intrans. : To  swallow  food,  a bait,  &c. 

" Another  [pike],  which  had  run  out  fifteen  yards  of 
line  before  stopping  to  pouch." — Field,  Jan.  2,  1886. 

pouch'-bSll,  s.  [Eng.  pouch,  and  bett.1 
Bot. : The  genus  Glossocomia. 

♦pouche,  s.  [Pouch,  s.] 

perched,  a.  [Eng.  pouch ; -ed.]  Having,  or 
furnished  with,  a pouch  ; specif.,  furnished 
with  a pouch  for  carrying  the  young,  as  the 
marsupials,  or  with  cheek-pouches. 

pouched  ant-eaters,  s.  pi 
Zool. : The  genus  Myrmecobius  (q.v.) 
pouched-badgers,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  family  Peramelidae  (q.v.). 

pouched-frog,  s. 

Zool. : Nototrema  marsupiatum. 
pouched  marmots,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  genus  Spermophilus.  The  species 
are  furnished  with  cheek- pouches,  and  are 
natives  of  America,  the  North  of  Europe, 
and  Northern  Asia 

pouched-mice,  pouched-rats,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  family  Geomyid®  (q.v.).  Called 
also  Pocket  Gophers, 
pouched-rats,  s.  pi.  [Pouched-mice.] 
pouched- weasels,  s.  pi. 

Zool.  : The  genus  Phascogale  (q.v.). 
pouchet,  s.  [Pouncet.] 

pou-Qhohg ',  s.  [Chin.]  A kind  of  black  tea ; 

a superior  kind  of  souchong. 

* poilijh'-y,  a.  [Eng.  pouch;  -y.)  Like  a 
pouch  or  bag ; swollen. 

"Such  a flaccid,  fluid,  pouchy  carcass,  I have  never 
before  seen." — Burroughs  : Pepacton,  p.  217. 

* pouder,  s.  & v.  [Powder.] 
pou-de-soy,  s.  [Padesoy.] 

♦poudre,  s.  [Fr.]  Powder.  (Chaucer ; C.  T., 

18,228.) 

* poudre  - marchant,  *.  Pulverized 

spices.  (Chaucer.) 

pou-drette',  s.  [Fr.]  A manure  prepared 
from  dried  night-soil,  mixed  with  charcoal, 
gypsum,  &c.  It  is  very  powerful. 

* pou-drid,  a.  [Powdered.] 
pou'-jah,  s.  [Puja.] 

pouk,  v.t.  [Poke,  a]  To  poke,  to  pluck. 

(Scotch.) 

“ The  weans  haud  out  their  fingers  laughin’ 

An'  pouk  my  hips.” 

Burns:  Death  & Doctor  Hornbook. 

♦pouke,  s.  [Puck.] 

* pou  lame,  s.  [Fr.] 

Old  Cost. : A kind  of  pointed  shoe  worn  in 
the  fifteenth  century. 

* poulce,  s.  [Pulse  (1),  ».] 

* poul-da-vis,  s.  [Poledavt.] 

* poul-dre,  s.  [Powder,  s.] 

♦pouJ  -dred,  a.  [Pouldre.] 

1.  Beaten  or  reduced  to  powder. 

2.  Variegated,  spotted. 

* poul-dron,  s.  [Pauldron.J 
poule,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Cards : The  same  as  Pool  (q.v.)i 

2.  One  of  the  movements  of  a quadrille, 
poulp,  poulpe,  s.  [Fr.] 

Zool. : Octopus  vulgaris,  the  Common  Oc- 
topus. 

poult,  * pulte,  s.  [Fr.  poulet,  dimin.  of  poule 
= a hen,  from  Low  Lat.  pulla .]  A pullet ; a 
young  chicken,  partridge,  grouse,  &c. 

“Turkey  poults,  fresh  from  th’  egg,  in  batter  fry’d." 

King  : Art  of  Cooker y 


*poult'-er,  * pult  ar,  *pult-er,  s.  [Eng. 

poult ; -er.]  One  who  deals  in  poultry ; • 
poulterer. 

“ It  is  reported  besides  of  a certain  poulter,  who  had 
a secret  by  himself,  whereby  he  coulu  tell  surely  and 
never  miase  which  egge  would  lie  a cock  chicken* 
which  a lien."— P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  x.,  ch.  lv. 

poulter’a  measure,  s.  Measurement  by 

the  dozen. 

poul'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  poulter;  -er.) 

1.  One  who  deals  in  poultry  or  game. 

"We  have  poulter  erf  ware  for  your  sweet  bloods.1**  , 

Dekker : Honest  Whore,  pt.  ii. 

H The  Poulterers  are  one  of  the  London  City 
Companies.  They  were  incorporated  in  1504. 

* 2c  An  officer  of  the  king’s  household  whe 
had  charge  of  the  poultry. 

pour-ti9ef  * pul-tesse,  * pul-tis,  s.  [Lat. 

pultes , nom.  pi.  of  puls  = a thick  pap,  cogn. 
with  Gr.  7t6Ato?  ( poltos ) = porridge  ; Fr.  pulte.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A soft  composition,  as  ol 
bread,  meal,  bran,  or  a mucilaginous  sub- 
stance, to  be  applied  to  sores,  inflamed  parts 
of  the  body,  or  the  like ; a cataplasm. 

“ Pultises  made  of  gTeen  herbs.”— Burton : Anat. 
of  Melancholy,  p.  380. 

2.  Pharm.:  Poultices  are  of  several  kinds, 
the  most  important  are  (1)  Cataplasma  fermenti 
(yeast  poultice),  formed  of  yeast,  flour,  and 
water  heated  to  100°  F.  It  is  used  as  a stimu- 
lant and  antiseptic  in  cases  of  indolent  ulcers. 
(2)  Cataplasma  lini  (linseed  poultice)  formed  by 
mixing  4 ozs.  of  linseed  meal  with  half  a fluid 
oz.  of  olive  oil,  and  then  gradually  adding  10 
fluid  ozs.  of  boiling  water.  It  is  applied  to 
inflamed  and  suppurating  parts.  Cataplasma 
sinapis  (mustard  poultice)  made  by  mixing 
2^  ozs.  of  linseed  meal  with  2^  ozs.  of  powdered 
mustard,  and  then  adding  to  them  gradually 
10  fluid  ozs.  of  boiling  water.  It  acts  as  a 
powerful  rubefacient  and  vesicant,  it  relieves 
slight  inflammations  of  serous  and  mucous 
surfaces  when  applied  to  a neighbouring  part, 
as  upon  the  chest  in  bronchitis  and  pleurisy; 
and  also  relieves  congestion  of  various  organs, 
by  drawing  the  blood  to  the  surface. 

poul'-ti9e,  v.t . [Poultice,  s.]  To  apply  a 
poultice  to  ; to  cover  with  a poultice. 

* pdul'-tive,  s.  [Prob.  a misprint  for  poultici 
(q.v.).]  A poultice. 

" Pou  Itives  allay’d  pains."—  Temple:  Owe  of  the  OotU. 

poul'-try,  * pul -trie,  s.  [Eng.  poult;  -ry 
(=  Fr.  -erie).]  [Pullet.]  Domestic  fowls, 
reared  for  the  table,  or  for  their  eggs,  feathers, 
&c.,  as  ducks,  geese,  cocks  and  hens,  &e. ; 
fowls  collectively.  (Dryden:  Cock  & Fox,  703.) 

poultry-farm,  s.  An  establishment  with 
laud  attached,  for  the  rearing  of  poultry  on  a 
large  scale. 

poultry-house,  s.  A house  or  shed  in 
which  poultry  are  sheltered  and  reared ; a 
fowl-house. 

poultry-yard,  s.  A yard  or  inclosure 

where  poultry  are  reared. 

* poul'  ver  ain,  s.  [Fr.  poulverin,  from  Lat. 

pulvis,  genit.  pulveris  = dust.]  A powder- 
flask,  hanging  below  the  bandoleers,  used  by 
musketeers  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries. 

‘pound),  'powne,  v.t.  [A.S.  punian  = to 
pound.]  To  pound,  to  beat,  to  bruise.  [Pound 
(2),  «.] 

♦poun  (2),  v.t.  [Pound  (1),  ».]  To  pound,  to 
impound  ; to  confine  in  an  inclosed  space. 

"The  citizans,  like  pouned  pikes, 

The  Icsscr.s  fede  the  greate." 

Warner : Albions  England,  bk.  v„  ch.  xxvlL 

poih^e  (1),  s.  [Fr.  ponce  = pumice,  from  Lat. 
pumicem,  acc.  of  pumex  = pumice  (q.v.) ; Sp. 
ponce,  pomez ; Port,  pomez.] 

1.  A fine  powder,  such  as  pounded  gnrac 
sandarach  [Callitris]  and  cuttle-fish  bones, 
used  to  dry  up  the  ink  on  a fresh  written 
manuscript ; now  superseded  in  this  country 
by  blotting  paper,  except  in  the  case  of  parch- 
ment. 

2.  Charcoal  dust  inclosed  in  some  open 
stuff,  as  muslin,  &c.,  to  be  passed  over  hole# 

ricked  in  the  work,  to  mark  the  lines  or 
esigns  on  a paper  underneath.  It  is  used  by 
embroiderers  to  transfer  patterns  upon  their 
stuffs  ; also  by  fresco  painters,  sometimes  by 
engravers,  and  in  varnishing. 

* 3.  A powder  used  as  a medicine  or  cosraetlO» 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
Syrian,  ne,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


Cite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wpli.  work,  who,  son : mute,  cub.  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try, 


pounce— poupe 


3711 


pounce-box,  * pouncet-box,  s.  A small 
box  with  a perforated  lid,  used  for  sprinkling 
pounce  on  paper,  &c.,  or  for  holding  perfumes 
for  smelling. 

pounce-paper,  s.  A tracing-paper  pre- 
pared at  Carlsruhe  without  oil. 

* pounce  (2),  s.  [Pounce  (2),  ».] 

1.  The  claw  or  talon  of  a hawk  or  other  bird 
Of  prey.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  xi.  19.) 

2.  A punch  or  stamp. 

"A  pounce  to  print  money  with.  Tudicula — 
Withal ; Diet.,  p.  147. 

3.  Cloth  worked  in  eyelet-holes. 

• poun9e  (3),  s.  [Ptjlse  (1),  *.] 
pounce  (1),  v.t.  [Pounce  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  sprinkle  or  rub  with  pounce ; to 
sprinkle  pounce  on. 

2.  To  powder. 

“Long  effeminate,  pouldred,  pounced  hair®.*  — 
Prynne  : 1 Histrio-Mastiz,  vL  6. 

potrinje  (2),  * pouns-en,  v.i.  Sc  t.  [O.  Fr. 

* poncer  = to  pierce ; cf.  Sp.  puncher  = to 

£rick,  to  punch  ; puncha  = a thorn.  From 
at.  punctus,  pa.  par.  of  pungo  =to  prick.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  fall  upon  and  seize  any- 
thing in,  or  as  in,  the  claws  or  talons  ; to  dart 
or  dash.  (Followed  by  on  or  upon.) 

" So  when  a falcon  skims  the  airy  way 
Stoops  from  the  clouds  and  pounces  on  his  prey." 

Whitehead : The  Gymnasiad,  bk.  liL 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  seize  in  the  talons  or  claws.  Said  of  a 
bird  of  prey.  (Cowper:  Table  Talk,  553.) 

2.  To  prick  ; to  make  holes  in  ; to  perforate  ; 
to  work  in  eyelet-holes. 

“The  trapper  was  . . . pounced  and  sett*  with 
anticke  woorke.”— Hall : Henry  VIII.  (an.  22). 

9 pounijed,  a.  [Eng.  pounc(e)  (2),  s.  ; -ed.] 

1.  Furnished  with  talons  or  claws.  ( Thorn- 
ton : Spring,  760.) 

2.  Worked  in  eyelet-holes ; ornamented  with 
a continuous  series  of  holes  over  the  whole 
surface. 

* poiln'-jjer,  s.  [Eng.  pounc(e)  (2),  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  or  that  which  pierces  or  perforates  ; 
specif.,  an  instrument  for  making  eyelet-holes 
in  clothes  ; a bodkin. 

• polin' -(jet,  s.  [Fr.  poncette,  from  * poncer  — 
to  pounce.]  A pounce-box. 

* pouncet-box,  s.  A pounce-box  (q.v.). 

“And,  ’twixt  his  finger  and  his  thumb,  he  held 
A pouncet-box.”  Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  i.  3. 

povtnf'-ing,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Pounce  (2),  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

* B,  As  subst.  (PI.) : Holes  stamped  in  dress, 
by  way  of  ornament. 

pounclng-machlne,  s. 

Bat-making : A machine  for  raising  % nap 
Upon  hat-bodies  by  a grinding  action. 

poilnd  (1),  * pund,  s.  [A.S.  pund  (s.  & pi.), 
from  Lat.  pondo  = a pound  ; prop,  an  adverb 
= by  weight,  and  allied  to  pondus  = a weight, 
from  pendo  — to  weigh  ; Dan.,  Sw.,  Sc  Icel. 
pund ; Ger.  p/und.] 

1.  A unit  of  weight.  Pounds  are  of  different 
kinds,  as  pounds  Troy  (containing  12  ounces), 
pounds  Avoirdupois  (containing  16ounces),  &c. 
A cubic  inch  of  distilled  water,  at  62"  Fahr., 
the  barometer  being  30  inches,  weighs  252 '458 
Troy  grains,  and  the  Troy  pound  is  equal  to 
5760  of  these  grains.  The  Avoirdupois  pound 
is  equal  to  7000  Troy  grains,  so  that  the  Troy 
pound  is  to  the  Avoirdupois,  as  144  to  175. 

2.  The  principal  English  coin  of  account, 
Bnd  corresponding  to  the  “ coin  of  circula- 
tion" caHed  a sovereign  (q.v.).  It  is  divided 
into  20  shillings  or  240  pence,  and  weighs 
123'27447  Troy  grains  (7 '98805  grammes),  as  de- 
termined by  the  Mint  regulation,  in  virtue  of 
which  a mass  of  gold  weighing  40  lbs.  Troy  is 
Coined  into  1,869  sovereigns.  The  name  is  de- 
rived from  the  fact  that  in  the  time  of  the  Con- 
queror, one  Tower  pound  of  silver  was  coined 
into  240  silver  pence ; whence  the  Tower 
pennyweight  was  really  and  truly  the  weight 
of  a penny. 

1[  The  pound  Scots  was  equal  to  the  twelfth 
Of  a pound  sterling,  that  is  Is.  8d. ; it  was  also 
divided  into  twenty  shillings,  each  worth  one 
penny  English. 

pound-cake,  ».  A rich  sweet  cake,  so 
called  from  its  being  made  of  a pound,  or  equal 
quantities,  of  the  several  ingredients  used. 


pound-foolish,  s.  [Penny-wise.] 

* pound  -mele,  adv.  [A.S.]  By  the 
pound  ; per  pound. 

* pound-pear,  ».  An  old  name  for  the 
Bon  Chretien  pear. 

pound-rate,  s.  A rate,  assessment,  or 
payment  at  a certain  rate  for  each  pound. 

poilnd  (2),  * pond,  s.  [A.S.  pund  = an  in- 
closure ; pyndan  = to  shut  up  in  a pound  1 
forpyndan  = to  shut  in,  to  repress ; Icel.  pynda 
= to  shut  in,  to  torment ; O.  H.  Ger.  pinnta 
= an  inclosure  ; Ir.  pont  — a pound,  a pond.] 
[Pinfold,  Pond.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  inclosure,  erected  by 
authority,  In  which  cattle  or  other  beasts 
found  straying  are  impounded  or  confined  ; a 
pinfold. 

" When  the  distress  is  taken,  the  things  distrained 
must  in  the  first  place  be  carried  to  some  pound,  and 
there  impounded  by  the  taker.  A pound  (parcus), 
which  signifies  any  enclosure,  is  either  pound-overt, 
that  is  open  overhead  ; or  pound-covert,  that  is,  close. 
No  distress  of  cattle  can  be  driven  out  of  the  hundred 
where  it  is  taken,  unless  to  a pound-overt  within  the 
same  shire,  and  within  three  miles  of  the  place  where 
it  was  taken.” — Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  1. 

2.  Hydr.-eng. : The  level  space  of  a canal 
between  locks. 

* H Pound  of  land : 

Law : An  uncertain  quantity  of  land,  said 
to  be  about  52  acres.  (Wharton.) 

pound-breach,  s.  [A.S.  pund-breche.] 
The  forcible  removal  of  cattle,  &c.,  from  a 
pound  in  which  they  have  been  impounded. 

“In  the  case  of  a distress,  the  goods  are  from  the 
first  taking  in  the  custody  of  the  law,  and  the  taking 
them  back  by  force  is  denominated  arescous,  for  which 
the  distrainor  has  a remedy  in  damages,  either  by  an 
action  for  the  rescue,  in  case  they  were  going  to  the 
pound,  or  by  an  action  for  the  pound-breach,  in  case 
they  were  actually  impounded.”—  Blackstone : Com- 
ment., bk.  iii.,  ch.  6. 

pound-covert,  s.  [Pound  (2),  *.] 

pound-keeper,  s.  One  who  has  the  care 

or  charge  of  a pound ; a pinner. 

pound-overt,  s.  [Pound  (2),  #.] 

poilnd  (1),  * pownd,  v.t.  & f.  [Prop,  poun, 
the  d being  excrescent,  as  in  sound,  round,  v.] 
[Poun  (1).  j 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  beat ; to  strike  with  some  heavy  in- 
strument, and  with  repeated  blows,  so  as  to 
bruise  or  make  an  impression. 

"Then  pounded  to  death  with  the  cannon  ball." — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  6,  1885. 

2.  To  bruise  or  break  up  into  fine  particles 
with  a pestle  or  other  heavy  instrument ; to 
comminute,  to  pulverise. 

“ This  poor  people  being  deprived  of  sustenance  . . . 
began  to  pound  a venimous  nerb  like  unto  smallage, 
and  poysoned  themselves." — North:  Plutarch,  p.  969. 

3.  To  inflict  heavily.  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV. 
Iv.  31.) 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  beat,  to  strike. 

2.  To  keep  moving  steadily  with  noise  ; to 
plod. 

“ Pounding  along  a dusty  high-road.” — Daily  Tele - 
graph,  Oct  8,  1885. 

• pound  (2),  v.t.  [Pound  (1),  5.]  To  wager. 

{Slang.) 

“I'll  pound  It  that  you  han’t”  — Dickens : Oliver 
Turist,  cn.  xxxix. 

pound  (3),  v.t.  [Pound  (2),  *.] 

1.  To  shut  up  or  confine  in,  or  as  in,  a ponnd  ; 
to  impound. 

“ Now,  Sir,  go  and  survey  my  fields ; 

If  you  find  any  cattle  in  the  corn, 

To  pound  with  them.”  The  Pindar  of  Wakefield. 

2.  To  place  or  set  in  a field,  from  which  one 
cannot  get  out,  owing  to  the  height  or  other 
difficulties  of  the  fences.  (Hunting  slang.) 

"Adv  fence  which  would  be  likely  to  pound  or  to 
give  & fall  to  his  rival. ''—Daily  Telegraph,  Oct  27,  1885. 

* 3.  To  confine. 

“ This  was  the  civil  and  natural  habit  of  that  prince ; 
and  more  might  be  said  if  I were  not  pounded  within 
an  epistle.’’— Reliquiae  Wottoniance,  p.  246. 

pound  -age  (1),  * pond  -age  (age  as  ig),  s. 

[Pound  (1),  s.] 

L Ord.  Ixing. ; A deduction  from  a pound ; 
a sum  paid  for  each  pound  ; a sum  or  rate  per 
pound ; a commission  paid  or  deducted  on 
each  pound. 

“ A very  small  poundage  on  the  long  compound 
interest  of  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver.”— Burke:  On  the 
French  Revolution. 

71.  Technically: 

*«1.  Eng.:  Payment  charged  or  assessed 


by  the  weight  of  a commodity.  Generally 
used  in  combination  with  tonnage  (more  pro- 
perly, tunnage),  that  is,  an  impost  on  every 
tun  of  wine  imported  into  or  exported  from 
England,  the  poundage  being  a duty  on  mer- 
chandise imported  or  exported.  The  tonnage 
was  ultimately  fixed  at  3s.,  the  poundage  at  5 
per  cent. 

"They  shall  or  mayshippe  for  those  parts  [merefann* 
dise]  according  to  the  true  rates  of  the  customes,  pond, 
age.  or  subsidies." — Hackluyt : Voyages,  ii.  298. 

2.  English  Law : 

* (1)  An  allowance  made  to  the  sheriff  upon 
the  amount  levied  under  a writ  of  capias  ad  sat- 
isfaciemlum.  It  was  abolished  by  the  statute 
5 & 6 Victoria,  c.  98. 

(2)  An  allowance  made  to  the  sheriff  upon 
the  amount  levied  under  a writ  of  fieri  facias. 
If  the  amount  levied  is  £100  or  under,  the 
poundage  is  one  shilling  in  the  pound,  if 
above  £100,  sixpence  in  the  pound. 

poilnd'-age  (age  as  ig)  (2),  s.  [Pound,  (2),  v.) 

1.  Confinement  in  a pound. 

2.  The  charge  made  upon  owners  of  cattle 
impounded  for  straying. 

*poilnd'-age  (age  as  ig),  v.t.  [Pound- 
age (1),  s.]  To  collect,  as  poundage  ; to  assess 
or  rate  by  poundage. 

“ What  passes  through  the  custom-house  of  certain 
publicans,  that  have  the  tonnaging  and  poundaging  of 
all  free-spoken  truth.”— Milton:  Areopagitica. 

pound' -al,  s.  [Eng.  pound  (1),  8.  ; -al.] 
Physics : (See  extract). 

“The  British  unit  of  force  (that  force  which,  acting 
on  & pound-mass  for  one  second,  produces  an  accelera- 
tion of  one  foot  per  second)  ia  one  poundal." — A. 
Daniell : Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  19. 

poilnd' -er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pound  (1),  s. ; -er.]  A 
person  or  thing,  so  called  with  reference  to  a 
certain  number  of  pounds  in  value,  weight, 
capacity,  &c.  The  term  is  commonly  applied 
to  pieces  of  ordnance  in  combination  with  a 
number  to  denote  the  weight  of  the  shot 
they  carry  : as,  a 64-pounder,  i.e.,  a gun  carry- 
ing a 64  lb.  shot.  The  term  ten  -pounder  was 
formerly  applied  in  English  politics,  to 
those  parliamentary  electors  in  cities  or 
boroughs  who  paid  £10  a year  in  rent. 

“ A 3lbs.  black  bass  of  Greenwood  Lake  will  show 
more  sport  than  a ten-pounder  found  under  a tropical 
sun.”— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

poilnd'  er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  pound  (1),  v. ; -«r.] 

One  who  or  that  which  pounds;  specif.,  a 
pestle,  a beater  in  a fulling-mill,  a stamp  iD  an 
ore-mill,  Ac. 

poTlnd'-er  (3),  s.  [Eng.  pound  (2),  v. ; -tr.] 
The  keeper  of  a pound. 

* poilnd' -er  (4),  *.  [Etym.  doubtful’;  prob. 
the  same  as  pounder  (1),  from  the  size  and 
weight.]  A large  variety  of  pear ; prob.  tha 
same  as  Pound-pear  (q.v.). 

“ Unlike  are  bergamots  and  pounder  pears.” 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Qeorgic  ii.  127. 

pound  nig,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Pound  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  subst. : The  act  of  beating  to  powder } 
a powdered  or  pounded  substance. 

“ Covered  with  the  poundings  of  these  roclca.*  • 
Blackie : Lays  of  Highlands  & Islands,  p.  xviti. 

* podn'-drel,  s.  [A.S.]  A head. 

“ Glad  they  had  ’scap’d  and  sav’d  their  poundreUf 
Cotton  : Works  (1734),  p.  14. 

* poiln’-son,  *pun-soun,  "pun-soune,  «. 

[O.  Fr.  poinson;  Fr.  poingon  = a punch.]  A 
bodkin,  a dagger. 

“ Slayne  with  puntoune  rycht  to  the  ded.” 

Barlowe : Bruce,  L 545. 

* poiln'-soned,  a.  [Eng.  pounson;  -ed.]  Or- 
namented with  dags  or  holes. 

“ Pounsoned  and  dagged  clothynge."  — chi  users 
Parson's  Tale. 

poilhx'-&,  s.  [A  local  Indian  name.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Borax  (q.v.). 

Pou-part'  (t  silent),  s.  [From  Franqois  Pon- 
part,  a French  anatomist  (1661-1709),  who 
described  it.]  (See  compound.) 

Poupart’s  ligament,  s. 

Anat : A ligament  affording  insertion  to  the 
cremaster  muscle  of  the  abdomen.  Its  lower 
fibres,  closely  aggregated,  constitute  a broad 
band  from  the  anterior  superior  iliac  spine  to 
the  spine  of  the  pubis. 

* poupe,  v.i.  [From  the  sound.]  To  make  a 
noise  with  a horn.  (Chaucer : C.  T.,  17,039.) 


|>S2l,  bo^ ; poilt,  J6\V1 ; cat,  sell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ; go,  gem ; ♦bln,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -irig. 
-tlan  — shan.  -tion,  -sioa  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — zbua.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac  =*  b?l,  dpi. 


3712 


poupe— powder 


* poupe,  s.  [Fr.  poupie.]  A puppet  a doll. 

(Palsgrave.) 

pou'-pe-ton,  s.  [Fr.  poup&e  = a doll,  a pup- 
pet, from  Lat.  pupa  = a girl,  a doll.] 

* 1.  A puppet,  a little  baby. 

2.  Hashed  meat. 

* pou-pies,  s.  [Fr.  poupiettes.]  A dish  made 
of  veal  steaks  and  slices  of  bacon. 

pour,  * power,  v.t.  & i.  [Prob.  of  Celtic 
origin  ; cf.  Wei.  bwrw  = to  cast,  to  throw,  to 
sain  ; bwrw  gwlaw  = to  cast  rain,  to  rain  ; Ir. 
purraim  = to  push,  to  jerk ; Gael,  purr  — to 
push,  to  drive.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Literally: 

1.  To  cause  to  flow,  as  a liquid  or  substance 
iSonsisting  of  flue  or  minute  particles,  into  or 
out  of  a vessel : as,  To  pour  water  out  of  a 
jug,  to  pour  out  sand,  &c. 

2.  To  discharge  ; to  ditop,  as  rain. 

“This  day  will  pour  down, 

If  J conjecture  aught,  no  drizzling  shower.” 

MiUon : P.  L.,  vi.  541 

SI.  Figuratively : 

1 . To  send  out  or  emit  in  a stream  or  constant 
flow ; to  send  out  in  profusion  or  great  n umbers. 

“ London  doth  pour  out  her  citizens." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  v.  (Chorus.) 

2.  To  shed  ; to  cause  to  be  shed. 

“ The  Babylonian,  Assyrian,  IVledean,  Persian  mon- 
archies must  have  poured  out  seas  of  blood  in  their 
formation.” — Burke  : Vindication  of  Nat.  Society. 

3.  To  throw  or  cast  with  force. 

“ Now  will  I shortly  pour  out  my  fury  upon  thee.”— 
jSzekiel  vii.  8. 

4.  To  produce  and  make  known  ; to  publish. 

“ Our  poets  and  orators  poured  forth  their  wonders 
Upon  the  world."— Goldsmith:  The  Bee,  No.  5. 

5.  To  give  vent  to,  as  under  the  influence  of 
Strong  feeling. 

“ Pour  out  your  hearts  before  him.” — Psalm  lxii.  8. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.  : To  stream  ; to  flow,  fall,  or  issue 
In  a continuous  stream  or  current. 

“ Through  the  nouring  and  pitiless  rain." — Daily 
Telegraph , Sept.  i\  1885. 

2.  Fig.  : To  rush  in  great  numbers  or  in  a 
Constant  stream.  ( Gay : Trivia , iii.  87.) 

* pour,  s.  [Pour,  v .]  A heavy  fall  of  rain  ; a 
downpour. 

“ He  rode  home  ten  miles  in  a pour  of  rain.” — Miss 
Perrier  : Destiny,  ch.  xx. 

* potsr-chace,  v.t.  [Purchase,  i\] 

* pour  - chas,  * pour  - chase,  s.  [Pur- 

chase, s.] 

* poure,  a.  [Poor.] 

* poure,  v.i.  [Pore,  v.) 

pour'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pour , v. ; •er.)  One  who 

or  that  which  pours. 

pour'-ie,  s.  [Pour,  v.]  (Scotch.) 

1.  A small  quantity  of  any  liquid. 

2.  A vessel  for  holding  beer,  or  other  liquids 
with  a spout  for  pouring ; a decanter,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a mug ; a ewer. 

' pour-ish,  v.t.  [Poverish.] 

» pour -lieu,  s.  [Purlieu.] 

p&U-rou'-ma,  s.  [Caribbean  name.] 

Tot.  : A genus  of  Artocarpacese.  Tropical 
American  trees.  The  fruit,  of  Pourouma  bicolor 
ts  sub-acid,  and,  according  to  Martius,  is 
worth  cultivation,  though  mucilaginous. 

p6ur-par'-ler  (final  r silent),  s.  [Fr  ] Pre- 
liminary negotiations  between  ministers  of 
different  states. 

“Confidential  pourparlers  in  regard  to  the  Bul- 
garian question.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  28,  1885. 

|>6ur -par'-ty,  s.  [Fr.,  from  pour  = for,  and 
parti  = a part,  a party.] 

Law : The  division  among  partners  of  lands 
which  were  formerly  held  in  commoi). 

pour-par'-ty,  v.t.  [Pourparty,  s.) 

Law:  To  divide  the  lands  which  fall  to  par- 
ceners. (Wharton.) 

* pour'  point,  s.  [Fr.,  from  pour  = for,  and 
poindre  (Lat.  pungo)  = to  prick.] 

Old  Cost. : The  close-fitting,  quilted  doublet 
-commonly  worn  by  soldiers  and  civilians  in 
the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries ; a 


gambeson.  It  continued  to  be  worn  as  late 
as  the  time  of  Charles  II.  Its  invention  is 
ascribed  to  the  Crusaders,  by  whom  it  was 
adopted  as  a substitute  for  heavy  armour. 

* pour-pres'-ture,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pourprendre 
— to  seize,  to ’surround;  pourprisure  = au 
iuclosure.] 

Law  : A wrongful  inclosure  of,  or  encroach- 
ment on,  the  property  of  another. 

pour'-prite,  s.  [Fr.  pourpr(e)  = purple  ; suff. 
~-ite.] 

Chem.  : A dark-red  colouring  matter  con- 
tained in  the  sediment  of  old  wines.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water  and  in  ether,  soluble  in  150 
parts  of  alcohol  of  80  per  cent.,  less  soluble 
in  absolute  alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  strong 
sulphuric  acid,  from  which  it  is  precipitated 
on  the  addition  of  water. 

* ponr-sui-vant,  s.  [Pursuivant.1 

* pour-trai-ture,  s.  [Portraiture.} 

* pour-tray,  v.t.  [Portray.] 

* pour-vey-ance,  s.  [Purveyance.] 

* poushe,  s.  [Fr.  poche.\  A pimple,  a pustule, 
a push. 

“Some  tyme  blacke  polishes  or  boyles  with  inflama- 
tion."—  Elyot : Castel  of  Helth,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vii. 

pous3,  pouse,  poos,  s.  [A  corrupt,  oipush 
(q.v.).]  To  push.  (Scott : Old  Mortality,  ch.  xiv.) 

pouss,  pouse,  s.  [Pouss,  v.]  A push.  (Scotch. 

* pousse,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Pulse  (2),  s.) 
Pulse,  pease. 

pousse-ca-fe',  s.  [Fr.]  A stimulating  drink 
composed  of  brandy  or  cordials,  or  a mixture 
of  the  same,  generally  served  at  dinner  after 
the  coffee. 

pous-sette',  s.  [Fr.]  A figure,  or  part  of  a 
figure,  in  a country  dance. 

pous-sette',  v.i.  [Poussette,  s.]  To  swing 
round  in  couples,  as  in  a country  dance. 
“Dance,  Regan,  dance,  with  Cordelia  and  Goneril, 
Down  the  middle,  up  again,  poussette,  and  cross.” 

J.  & H.  Smith : Punch's  Apotheosis. 

pous'-sie,  s.  [Pussy.]  A cat,  a hare.  (Scotch.) 

pous-te,  * pous-tee,  s.  [O.  Fr.  poeste , from 
Lat.  potestateuij  accus.  of  polestas  = power.] 
Power,  might. 

pout  (1),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  poult  (q.v.).] 

1.  A young  fowl,  a chicken ; a young  par- 
tridge or  moor-fowl. 

“Of  wild  birds,  Cornwall  hath  quail,  wood-dove, 
heath-cock,  and  pout." — Careto  : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

2.  A child.  (Scotch.) 

pout  (2),  po^rt,  s.  [Pout  (2),  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A protrusion  of  the  lips  in 
sullenness ; a fit  of  sullenness. 

" A frown,  a pout,  a tear,  a kiss.” 

Lloyd  : A familiar  Epistle  to  J.  B.,  Esq. 

2.  Ichthy. : [Bib,  s.,  2], 
pout-net,  s.  A plout-net  (q.v.). 

pout  (1),  v.i.  [Pout  (1),  s.]  To  shoot  at  young 
grouse  or  partridges.  (Scotch.) 

“Something  that  will  keep  the  Captain  wi*  us 
amaist  aa  weel  as  tiie  pouting." — Scott : Antiquary, 
ch.  xliii. 

pout  (2),  v.i.  t.  [Of  Celtic  origin  ; cf.  Wei. 
pwdu  = to  pout,  to  he  sullen  ; Fr.  bonder  = 
to  pout ; Wei.  poten  = a paunch  ; potenu  = to 
form  a paunch.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  thrust  out  the  lips  in  sullenness,  dis- 
pleasure, or  contempt ; to  be  or  look  sullen. 

“Now  with  a sudden  pouting  gloom 
She  seems  to  darken  all  the  room.  ’ 

Swift : A New  Simile  for  the  Ladies. 

2.  To  shoot  or  stick  out ; to  be  protruded 
or  prominent. 

“His  pouting  cheeks  puft  up  above  his  brow.” 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  v.  L 

B,  Trans. : To  thrust  out,  to  protrude. 

“ He  clapped  his  hands  and  pouted  out  his  tongue.” 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  24,  1886. 

pmit'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  pout  (1),  v.i  One  who 
shoots  at  young  grouse  or  partridges.  (Scotch.) 

potkt'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  pout  (2),  v.  -er.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  One  who  pouts;  a sullen 
person. 


2.  Ornith. : A variety  of  pigeon,  so  called 
from  its  inflated  breast. 

“ Pouters  look  well  strutting 
along  the  eaves  ."—Daily  Tele- 
graph, Nov.  17,  1885. 

pou^thcr,  poll-  thered, 
pou'-ther-y,  &c.  [Pow- 
der, &c.]  (Scotch.) 

pout' -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & 
s.  [Pout  (2),  v.) 

A.  <fc  B.  As  pr.  par.  & 
particip.  adj.  : (See  the 
verb). 

C.  As  subst. : A pout ; a pouter. 
fit  of  sullenness. 

“After  a little  complaining  and  pouting,  Mary  of 
Modena  would  be  equally  submissive.” — Macaulay  .* 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

pout'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pouting;  - ly .]  In 
a pouting  or  sullen  manner  ; with  a pout. 

pou-zol'-zl-a,  s.  [Named  after  P.  M.  de 

Pouzolz,  a botanist.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Urticaceae.  Poneolzia 
viminea  is  a Himalayan  shrub  or  small  tree, 
the  bark  of  which  is  made  into  ropes. 

* pov'-er-Ish,  v.t.  [Impoverish.]  To  im- 
poverish, to  pauperize. 

“No  violent  show*r 

Poverisht  the  land.”  Sylvester:  Eden,  166. 

pov'-er-ty,  * pov-er-te,  s.  [O.  Fr.  poverte , 
povrete  (Fr.  pauvrete),  from  Lat.  paupertatem , 
accus.  of  paupertas  =. poverty,  from  pauper 
(Fr.  pauvre ; O.  Fr.  povre)  = poor ; O.  Sp. 
pobredad ; Ital.  poverta,.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  poor,  needy, 
or  indigent  ; neediness,  indigence  ; need, 
want,  or  scarcity  of  means  of  subsistence ; 
poor  or  needy  circumstances  or  position. 

“But  men  endu’d  with  these  have  oft  attain’d 
In  lowest  poverty  to  highest  deeds." 

Milton:  P.  R.,  ii.  488. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  deficient  in 
all  or  any  of  those  qualities  or  properties 
which  make  any  thing  desirable  or  excellent : 

(1)  Poorness,  barrenness  ; want  of  fertility  s 
as,  the  poverty  of  a soil. 

(2)  Absence  of  life,  spirit,  or  sentiment; 
barrenness  of  sentiment ; jejuneness. 

(3)  Want  or  meagreness  of  words  or  modes 
of  expression  : as,  poverty  of  language. 

poverty-struck,  poverty-stricken, 

a.  Reduced  to,  or  having  the  appearance  of,  a 
state  of  poverty. 

* po^r,  interj.  [See  def.]  An  exclamation  of 

contempt ; pooh. 

“ True  ? pow,  wow." — Shakes p.  : Coriolanus,  il.  1. 

pour  (1),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  poll  (q.v.).]  The 
head,  the  poll.  (Scotch.) 

“ He  wagged  his  gray  jiow  in  a mysterious  manner." 
— Field,  Dec.  19.  1885. 

pow  (2),  s.  [See  def.]  A corruption  of  pool 
(q.v.).  (Scotch.) 

poiV'-aa,  s.  [Pollan.] 

* pow'-der  (1),  s.  [Prob.  a variant  of  pother 
(q.v.).]  Violence,  tumult,  pother. 

pow'  - der  (2),  * pou  - der,  * pou  - dir, 

* pou  - dre,  * pol  - dre,  * poul  - der, 

* poul-dre,  * pow-dir,  * pow-dre,  s. 

[Fr.  poudre  = powder  ; O.  Fr.  pouldre,  poldre , 
puldre , for  pulre,  from  Lat.  pulverem , accus. 
of  pulvis  = dust ; allied  to  pollen  = fine  meal ; 
palea  = chaff ; Ital.  polvere , polve  ; Sp.  polvo , 

polvora .] 

I.  Gen. : Any  dry  comminuted  substance ; any 
substance  consisting  of  fine  particles,  whether 
natural  or  artificial ; dust ; fine  particles. 

“ Tne  calf  which  they  had  made,  he  burnt,  in  the  fire# 
and  ground  it  to  powder." — Exodus  xxxiL  20. 

II.  Specifically: 

1.  The  same  as  Gunpowder  (q.v.). 

“As  when  a spark 

Lights  on  a heap  of  nitrous  powder .” 

Milton:  P.  L.,  lv  815. 

2.  A finely  scented  powder  of  flour  or  starch 
used  for  sprinkling  the  hair  of  the  head. 

3.  A medicine  administered  in  the  form  of  a 
powder. 

^[  Powder  and  shot : The  cost,  effort,  or 
labour  necessary  to  obtain  a result.  Generally 
used  in  the  phrase  “ worth  powder  and  shot,” 
i.e.t  worth  the  trouble  or  cost. 

powder-box,  s.  A box  in  which  hair- 

powder  is  kept. 


&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  th  re ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6t* 
W,  wore,  Wfli;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  uurto.  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ne  = e ; cy  — a ; qu  = kw. 


powder— power 


3713 


powder-cart,  s.  A cart  used  for  the 
carnage  of  powder  and  shot  for  artillery. 

powder-chest,  s. 

Nautical : A form  of  grenade  consisting  of 
a box  charged  with  powder,  old  nails,  &c.,  to 
be  hurled  at  boarders. 

powder-down,  s. 

Ornith. : The  English  rendering  of  Puder- 
dunen  (or  Staubdunen),  a term  introduced  by 
Nitzsch  ( Pterylographie , ch.  vii.)  to  denote  a 
white  or  bluish  dust  given  off  by  powder- 
down  feathers.  He  considers  this  powder- 
down  to  be  the  dry  residue  of  the  fluid  from 
which  these  feathers  are  formed ; but  Dr. 
Sclater  (his  English  editor)  suggests  that  it 
“may  be  produced  by  the  crumbling  of  the 
membrane  which  intervenes  between  the  fea- 
ther and  the  matrix,  and  which  is  dried  and 
thrown  off  in  proportion  as  the  latter  becomes 
enlarged." 

Powder-down  feathers : 

Ornith. : Feathers  depositing  powder-down 
(q.v.). 

“In  Crypturus  variegatus  the  powder-down  feathers 
are  intruded  among  the  lateral  feathers  of  the  great 
saddle  of  the  spinal  tract.”— Nitzsch : Pterylography 
(ed.  Sclater),  p.  38. 

Powder-down  patches,  Powder-down  tracts : 
Ornith. : Patches  or  tracts  on  the  skin  of 
certain  birds  covered  with  powder-down  fea- 
thers (q.v.).  Nitzsch  found  them  on  birds 
belonging  to  the  Accipitres,  Passerinae,  Gal- 
linae,  and  Grallae.  They  have  since  been 
found  on  Leptosoma,  a Picarian  genus. 

“This  has  led  me  to  the  discovery  of  two  remarkable 
powder-down  patches." — Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1861,  p.  131. 

powder-flask,  s.  A pouch  or  metallic 
case  for  holding  gunpowder,  and  having  a 
Charging-nozzle  at  the  end. 

powder-horn,  s.  A horn  fitted  to  hold 
powder  and  used  as  a powder-flask. 

powder-hose,  s. 

Blasting : A tube  of  strong  linen,  about  an 
Inch  in  diameter,  filled  with  powder,  and  used 
in  firing  military  mines. 

powder-magazine,  s.  A building  or 
place  where  gunpowder  is  stored;  usually  a 
Donib-  and  fire-proof  building  in  a fort,  &c. 

powder  mill,  s.  Works  in  which  the 
materials  for  gunpowder  are  prepared  and  com- 
pounded and  the  powder  grained  and  faced. 

powder-mine,  s.  A mine  or  excavation 
in  which  gunpowder  is  placed  for  the  purpose 
of  blasting  rocks,  &c.  [Mine,  s.,  II.] 

powder -mixer,  s.  A pharmaceutical 
device  for  intimately  mixing  various  powders. 

powder-monkey,  s.  A boy  formerly 
employed  on  hoard  ships  of  war  to  carry 
gunpowder  from  the  magazine  to  the  gun  ; a 
Ship’s  boy. 

“ Ellangowan  had  him  placed  as  cabin-boy,  or  pow- 
der-monkey, on  board  an  armed  sloop.”  — Scott : Guy 
Mannering,  ch.  liL 

powder-process,  s. 

Phot. : A photographic  printing  process, 
depending  upon  the  inability  of  certain  or- 
ganic bodies  to  absorb  moisture  after  exposure 
to  light  in  the  presence  of  an  alkaline  bi- 
chromate. Plates  are  coated  with  a mixture 
of  either  dextrine  or  gum  arabic,  with  sugar, 
glycerine,  bichromate  of  potassium  or  ammo- 
nium and  water,  and  exposed  under  a positive 
wliile  quite  dry  and  warm.  They  are  de- 
veloped by  brushing  over  them  plumbago 
or  other  substance,  in  an  impalpable  powder, 
which  only  adheres  to  those  parts  which  have 
absorbed  moisture  from  the  atmosphere. 

powder-puff,  s.  A ball  of  light  feathers 
or  down  used  for  powdering  the  hair  or  skin. 

powder-room,  s. 

Naut. : The  apartment  in  a ship  where 
powder  is  kept. 

•pow  der  (1),  v.i.  [Powder  (1), 's.J  To  fall 
or  come  down  violently. 

“ Whilst  two  compani'  >ns  were  disputing  it  at  sword’s 
point,  down  comes  a kite  powdering  upon  them,  and 
gobbets  up  both."—  L' Estrange  : Fables. 

pdw  -der  (2),  * pol-dre,  * poul-der, 
*pou  der,  v.  t.  5,  i.  [Powder  (2),  a.] 

Af  Transitive : 

1.  To  reduce  to  a powder ; to  pulverize  ; to 
Comminute ; to  grind  or  pound  into  a powder. 
“And.  were  not  hevenly  grace  that  did  him  blesse, 

He  had  been  pouldred  all,  as  thin  as  flowre." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  11 


2.  To  sprinkle  with,  or  as  with,  powder : as, 
To  powder  the  hair,  To  powder  the  face. 

3.  To  sprinkle  with  salt,  as  meat ; to  corn. 

" Flesh  and  fyshe  powdred  is  than  better  than  in 
somer." — Sir  T.  Elyot : Castle  of  llelth,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxiv. 

* 4.  To  scatter,  to  strew,  to  sprinkle. 

"Some  thither  brought  to  fatten. 
With  villages  amongst  oft powthered  here  and  there.” 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  18. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  become  like  powder  or  dust ; to  fall 
or  be  reduced  to  powder. 

2.  To  powder  the  hair ; to  use  powder  on 
the  hair  or  skin. 

pow'-dered,  " poudrid,  * pow  - dred, 

pa.  par.  & a.  [Powder  (2),  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Reduced  to  a powder. 

2.  Sprinkled  with  powder. 

3.  Corned  or  salted,  as  meat. 

4.  Mixed  with  salt : as,  powdered  butter. 

* 5.  Sprinkled  over  ; strewed.  (.Milton : 
P.  L.,  vii.  58.) 

II.  Her. : The  same  as  Seme  (q.v.). 

“A  grete  here  and  gryfon  holding  a ragidd  staffs, 
poudrid,  full  of  raggid  staves  (Henry  VI Walpole  : 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  i.,  cb.  ii. 

powdered-quaker,  s. 

Entorn. : A British  night  moth,  Toeniocampa 
gracilis. 

powdered-wainscot,  s. 

Entom. : ABritish  night  moth ,Simyravenosa. 

pow'-der-ing,  * poul-der-ing,  pr.  par. 

& s.  [Powder  (2),  v.) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  reducing  to  or  sprinkling  with 
powder. 

2.  A general  term  for  any  device  used  in 
filling  up  vacant  spaces  in  carved  work. 

" Meretricious  paintings,  frizlings,  poulderings,  at- 
tyrings  and  the  like.” — Prynne : 1 Histrio-Mastix,  vi.  1. 

* powdering-tub,  s. 

1.  A tub  or  vessel  in  which  meat  is  corned 
or  salted. 

2.  A heated  tub  in  which  an  infected  lecher 
was  subjected  to  sweating  as  a cure. 

“ From  the  powd' ring -tub  of  infamy 
Fetch  fortn  the  lazar  kite  Doll  Tearsheet.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  ii.  L 

pow'-der-y,  * pow'  dry,  o.  [Eng.  powder 
(2),  s.  ; -y ; Fr.  poudreux .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Resembling  powder ; consistingof  powder, 
or  a substance  like  powder. 

“ Her  feet  disperse  the  powdery  snow.” 

Wordsworth:  Lucy  Gray. 

2.  Sprinkled  or  covered  with  powder ; full 
of  powder. 

3.  Friable,  loose,  not  compact. 

“ A brown  powdry  spar  which  holds  iron  is  found 
amongst  the  iron  ore."—  Woodward  : On  Fossils. 

II.  Bot.  : Covered  with  a fine  bloom  or 
powdery  matter ; pulverulent ; as  the  leaves 
of  Primula  farinosa. 

pow'-dike,  s.  [Scotch  pow  = pool,  and  Eng. 
dike.]  A marsh  or  fen  dike. 

“ To  cut  down  or  destroy  the  powdike,  in  the  fens  of 
Norfolk.”— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  17. 

pow'-er,  * po-er,  * pou-er,  * pow-ere,  s. 

[0.  Fr.  poer,  povir,  povoir  (Fr.  pouvoir ),  for 
poter,  from  Low  Lat.  poteo  = to  be  able,  for 
Lat.  possum,  from  potis  = able,  and  sum  = to 
be  ; Ital.  potere;  Sp.  & Port,  poder.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Ability  to  act,  regarded  as  latent  or  in- 
herent ; the  faculty  of  doing  or  performing 
something  ; capability  of  action  or  of  produc- 
ing an  effect,  whether  physical  or  moral ; 
capacity  for  action  or  performance ; might. 

“ I have  no  power  to  speak,  sir.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

2.  Ability,  regarded  as  put  forth  or  exerted ; 
energy,  strength,  or  force  displayed  or  mani- 
fested by  results  : as,  the  power  exerted  by  a 
steam-engine. 

3.  Natural  strength  or  might ; animal 
strength  or  force  : as,  the  power  of  the  arm  to 
raise  a weight. 

4.  Capacity  of  undergoing  or  suffering ; fit- 
ness to  be  acted  upon  ; susceptibility.  Called 
also  passive  power. 


5.  Mental  or  moral  ability  to  act ; faculty 
of  the  mind  as  manifested  by  a particular 
operation. 

“ That  wise  ones  cannot  learn. 

With  all  their  boasted  powers." 

Cowper  : Joy  in  Martyrdom. 

6.  Capability  ; ability,  natural  or  moral : a a, 
the  powers  of  the  English  language. 

7.  Influence,  prevalence ; capability  of  In- 
fluencing or  affecting. 

“ The  sweet  power  of  music.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  v. 

8.  The  employment  or  exercise  of  strength, 
authority,  control,  or  influence  among  men; 
dominion,  authority,  sway ; the  right  of 
governing,  ruling,  or  controlling ; government. 

“ For  y am  a man  ordeyned  undir  power,  and  have 

knyghtis  undir  me.”—  Wycliffe  : Luke  viii. 

9.  Legal  authority  or  warrant : as,  An  am- 
bassador invested  with  full  powers  to  nego- 
tiate a treaty. 

10.  One  who  or  that  which  exercises  or 
possesses  authority  or  control ; a sovereign,  a 
potentate,  an  authority  ; a person  or  body  in- 
vested with  authority  or  control. 

11.  A nation  or  country  considered  with  re- 
gard to  its  strength  of  armament,  extent  of 
territory,  influence,  &c. 

" France  was  now,  beyond  all  doubt,  the  greatest 

power  in  Europe.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

12.  A supernatural  or  superhuman  agent  or 
being  supposed  to  have  authority,  control,  or 
sway  over  some  part  of  creation  ; a divinity,  a 
spirit : as,  the  powers  of  darkness. 

* 13.  A naval  or  military  force  ; an  army,  a 
host. 

"The  erle  Jon  of  Surray  com  with  grete  powere." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  301. 

14.  A great  number  or  quantity.  (Colloq.) 

“ I am  providing  a power  of  pretty  tilings  fur  her."— 

Richardson  : Pamela,  ii.  389. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arith.  Alg.  : The  product  arising  from 
the  multiplication  of  a quantity  or  number 
into  itself.  The  first  power  of  any  quantity 
or  number  is  the  quantity  or  number  itself ; 
the  second  power  is  the  square  or  product  of 
the  quantity  or  number  multiplied  by  itself ; 
the  third  power  is  the  cube  or  product  of  the 
square  of  the  quantity  or  number  multiplied 
by  the  original  quantity  or  number ; this  again 
multiplied  by  the  original  quantity  or  number 
is  the  fourth  power.  Thus  the  powers  of  o, 
are  a (or  a1),  a2,  a3,  a4,  that  is  a x 1,  a x a 
(a2),  a2  x a (a3),  &e.  The  figures  2,  3,  4,  &e., 
denoting  the  powers  of  the  quantities,  are 
called  exponents  or  indices.  Powers  which  have 
fractional  and  negative  indices, asn-t,«->, 
a-2,  &c.,  are  termed  fractional  and  negative 
powers  respectively. 

2.  Mechanics: 

(1)  That  which  produces  motion  or  force  ; 
that  which  communicates  motion  to  bodies, 
changes  the  motion  of  bodies,  or  prevents  the 
motion  of  bodies  ; a mechanical  agent  or 
power.  [Mechanical-powers.] 

(2)  The  moving  force  applied  to  overcome 
some  force  or  resistance,  to  raise  a weight,  or 
produce  other  required  effect ; air,  water,  steam, 
and  animal  strength  are  employed  as  powers. 

(3)  The  mechanical  effect  or  advantage 
produced  by  a machine.  Thus  in  the 
lever  the  mechanical  advantage  is  the  ratio 
of  the  weight  to  the  moving  force  when  in 
equilibrium  ; thus  if  a power  of  21hs.  sus- 
tains a weight  of  301bs.,  the  mechanical  ad- 
vantage is  30  divided  by  2 = 15. 

(4)  Force  or  effect,  considered  as  resulting 
from  the  action  of  a machine. 

3.  Law: 

(1)  A term  employed  to  denote  a reservation 
to  either  party  in  a covenant  enabling  him  to  do 
certain  acts  regarding  the  property  conveyed. 

(2)  An  authority  given  by  one  party  to 
another  to  act  for  him,  or  to  do  certain  acts, 
as  to  make  leases,  See. 

4.  Optics:  The  magnifying  or  diminishing 
capacity  of  any  lens  or  set  of  lenses.  By 
ellipsis  the  word  is  used  for  the  lens  itself. 

T (1 ) Balance  of  Power : [Balance,  s.,  B.  VII.]. 

(2)  Commensurable  in  power : 

Math. : Two  quantities  that  are  not  com- 
mensurable, hut  which  have  any  like  powers 
commensurable,  are  said  to  be  commensurable 
in  power. 

(2)  Power  of  an  hyperbola : The  rhombus 
described  upon  the  abscissa  and  ordinate  of 
the  vertex  of  the  curve  when  referred  to  its 
asymptotes. 


boil,  b<Sy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  eell,  chorus,  5hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £. 
-Oian,  -tian  = shqn.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die.  4c.  = b$l,  del. 


3714 


powerable— practice 


(4)  Power  of  attorney : (Attorney]. 

(5)  Power  of  sale : 

Scots  Law:  A clause  inserted  in  heritable 
securities  for  debt,  conferring  on  the  creditor 
& power  to  sell  the  heritable  subject  in  the 
event  of  the  debt  not  being  paid  within  a cer- 
tain time,  after  a formal  demand  for  payment. 

(6)  The  Great  Powers  (of  Europe) : A diplo- 
matic term  for  Great  Britain,  France,  Austria, 
Germany,  Russia,  and  Italy. 

power-cod,  s. 

Ichthy . : Gadas  minutus , common  on  the 
British  coasts. 

power-hammer,  s.  [Hammer,  s.,  II.  2.J 

power-house,  s.  A building  in  which 
motive  power  is  generated  and  from  which  it 
is  transmitted  through  cables,  wires,  or  other 
mean.. 

power-lcom,  s.  [Loom  (1),  2.] 

power-press,  s.  A printing-press  worked 
by  steam,  water,  or  other  power. 

* pow'-er-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  power;  -able.] 

1.  Powerful ; endued  with  power. 

“How  powerable  time  is  in  altering  tonguea."  — 
Camden  : Remains  ; Languages. 

2.  Capable  of  being  effected  by  power ; pos- 
sible. 

JxfV  - er  - ful,  * powre-full,  a.  (Eng. 

power ; -full.  ] 

1.  Having  great  power,  might,  authority,  or 
dominion  ; mighty,  strong,  potent. 

" But  yonder  comes  the  powerful  King  of  Day  " 

Thomson  : Summer,  81. 

2.  Having  great  power  or  influence;  forcible, 
efficacious,  intense  ; producing  great  effects. 

3.  Wonderfully  or  extraordinarily  great  or 
numerous,  (Vulgar.) 

In  this  sense  often  used  adverbially:  as, 
He  is  powerful  strong. 

ptffr -er-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  powerful;  -ly.) 

1.  In  a powerful  manner ; with  great  power, 
might,  force,  or  energy ; mightily  : with  great 
effect  or  influence  ; forcibly,  strongly. 

“ Of  all  the  vices  incident  to  human  nature,  none  so 
fxytoerfidhj  and  peculiarly  carries  the  soul  downwards 
L3  covetousness  does."— South:  Sermons,  vol,  iii.,  ser.  2. 

2.  In  a wonderful  or  extraordinary  manner 
or  degree.  (Vulgar.) 

p6w'-er-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  powerful ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  powerful ; might, 
force,  power,  efficacy,  strength. 
p6w  -er-less,  * powre-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
power;  -Zess.]  Destitute  of  power,  strength, 
or  energy  ; weak,  impotent ; unable  to  pro- 
duce any  effect. 

ptfw -er-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  powerless;  -ly.] 
In  a powerless  manner;  without  power  or 
force ; weakly,  impotently. 

p6w'-er-  less  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  pcnverless  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  powerless ; 
weakness,  impotence. 

* powl-dron,  s.  [Pauldron.] 

pow-ney,  pow-ny,  s.  [Pony.]  (Scotch.) 

p<5w'-sortr-die,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Eng.  poll 
and  sodden  (q.v.)].  A sheep’s  head  broth  ; 
milk  and  meal  boiled  together ; any  mixture 
of  food.  (Scotch.) 

“ Hovering  there  making  some  powsowdie  for  my 
lord.”— Scott : Antiquary,  cn.  xxxv. 

* pd\Vt'-er,  s.  [Pouter.] 

ptfw  -ter,  pol  ter,  pock-er,  v.i.  [Ap- 
parently a corrupt,  of  potter,  v.  (q.v.).]  To 
grope  about,  as  among  the  ashes  ; to  rummage 
in  the  dark. 

“ Powtering  wi*  his  fingers  among  the  hot  peat 
ashes,  and  roasting  eggs.’’ — Scott : Waverley,  ch.  lxiv. 

p<5w  paw-waw,  s.  [North  Amer. 

Indian.] 

1.  Among  the  North  American  Indians,  a 
priest,  a conjuror,  a wise  man. 

‘Let  them  come,  if  they  like,  belt  sagamore,  sachem, 
or  pow-wow.  Longfellow  : Miles  Standish,  i. 

2.  Conjuration  or  magic  rites  for  the  relief 
or  cure  of  diseases,  or  other  purposes. 

3.  A council  held  before  going  on  the  war- 
path ; a war  expedition  ; a hunt,  war  dances. 

4.  An  uproarious  meeting  for  political 
purposes.  (Slang.) 


ptfw'-wow,  v.i.  [Powwow,  8.) 

1.  To  use  conjuration  or  magic  rites  ; to 
conjure,  to  divine. 

“ The  Angekok  of  the  Esquimaux  . . . prescribes  or 
powwows  in  sickness  and  over  wounds.’’— Kane  : Arctic 
Explorations,  ii.  118. 

2.  To  carry  on  a noisy  frolic  or  gathering. 
(Amer.) 

pox,  s.  [Written  for  pocks,  pi.  of  pock  (q.v.).] 

Ord.  Lang.  & Pathol. : Pustules  or  eruptions 
of  any  kind.  Chiefly,  if  not  exclusively,  ap- 
plied to  the  small-pox,  the  chicken-pox,  and 
syphilis,  formerly  called  the  great-pox,  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  small-pox  (q.v.). 

TI  Pox  was  formerly  frequently  used  as  a 
mild  imprecation. 

“ A pox  ou’t ! I had  rather  uot  be  so  noble  as  I am.’’ 
—Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  ii.  L 

* pox,  v.t.  [Pox,  s.  1 To  infect  with  the  pox. 

P oyr,  «•  [O.  Fr.  apoi  (Fr.  appui)  = a prop,  a 
support,  pui,  poi  = a rising  ground,  from  Lat. 
podium  — a height;  Gr.  tto6lov  (podion)=  a 
little  foot,  dimin.  of  uovq  (pous),  geuit.  7ro6os 
(podos)  = a foot ; Sp.  appoyo.] 

1.  A prop  or  support. 

2.  A rope-dancer’s  pole  used  for  balancing. 

3.  A steering  pole  for  a boat;  a pole  for 
propelling  a barge. 

poy-al,  s.  [Sp.) 

Fabric  : A striped  stuff  for  covering  benches 
and  seats. 

*Poy-na-do,  s.  [ Fr.  poignard.)  A poniard. 

* poynd  -mg,  pr.  par.  [Poinding.] 

* poy-nette',  s.  [A  kind  of  dimin.  from  poy- 
nado.]  A little  bodkin. 

Poyn'-ing^,  s.  [See  compound.) 

Poynings’  law,  s. 

Hist. : A law,  10  Hen.  VII.,  c.  22,  passed  in 
a.d.  1495,  while  Sir  Edward  Poynings  was  Lord- 
Deputy  of  Ireland.  By  its  enactments,  all 
general  statutes  previously  passed  in  England 
were  for  the  first  time  declared  to  have  force 
in  Ireland.  Called  also,  from  the  place  where 
it  was  made,  the  Statute  of  Drogheda.  It 
was  repealed  in  1782. 

* po^n'-tell,  s.  [Pointel.]  Paving  formed 
of  small  lozenges  or  squares  laid  diagonally. 

pdy-ou',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Dasypus  sexcinctus,  the  Yellow-footed 
Armadillo,  from  Brazil.  It  is  about  sixteen 
inches  from  snout  to  root  of  tail,  which 
measures  seven  or  eight  inches  more.  It  has 
often  six,  but  sometimes  seven  or  eight,  mov- 
able bands.  It  feeds  principally  on  carrion. 

* pdze,  s.  & v.  [Pose,  s.  & v.] 

pozz'-u-o-lan,  pozz'-u-o-llte  (zz  as  tz),  s. 

[From  Pozzuoli,  Naples,  where  found;  Fr. 
pouzzolane;  Ger.  puzzulan.] 

Petrol. : A pulverulent  pumiceous  tuff,  much 
used  in  the  preparation  of  hydraulic  cements. 
Related  to  Posilippo  Tuff  (q.v.). 

praam,  s.  [Dutch.] 

1.  A flat-bottomed  lighter  or  barge,  used  in 
Holland  and  the  Baltic. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

“ Large  vessels  called  praams  . . . One  mounted 
ten  guns,  and  the  other  eight.”— Marry  at : Peter 
Simple,  ch.  lviii. 

* practic,  * prac  -ticU,  * prae-ticke, 
* prak  - tike,  * prac  - tique,  a.  & s. 

[Practice,  s.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Practical. 

2.  Artful,  cunning,  deceitful,  treacherous. 

“ In  cunning  sleightes  and  pructich  knavery." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  iii.  9. 

3.  Skilful.  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  iii.  7.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

X.  Practice,  experience.  (Gower : C.  A.,  vii.) 

2.  Cunning,  artfulness,  deceit. 

pr&c-tlc-a^blr-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  practicable; 
-it'J-] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  practicable 
or  feasible  ; feasibility. 

" Decisive  against  the  practicability  of  such  & pro- 
ject.” —Stewart  : Moral  Philosophy,  p,  71. 

2.  The  quality  or  stnte  of  being  practicable 
or  passable.  (Field:  Dec.  19,  1885.) 


prac -tic  a ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  praticable\ 

from  practiquer  = to  practise  (q.v.);  Sp, 
practicable ; Ital.  praticabile.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  performed  or  effected 
by  human  means  or  agency,  or  by  powers  that 
can  be  applied  ; performable  ; possible  to  be 
done  or  effected  ; feasible : as,  a practicable 
plan. 

* 2.  Capable  of  being  practised  : as,  a prac- 
ticable virtue. 

3.  Capable  of  being  used,  passed  over,  ap- 
proached, or  assailed  ; passable,  assailable : 
as,  a practicable  breach. 

4.  Capable  of  being  used  ; for  use,  not  for 
show  or  ornament  only.  (Theat.  slang.) 

" A practicable  moon  with  practicable  clouds  that 
occasionally  hide  its  lace."— Referee,  Jan.  81,  18o6. 

prac  -tic-a-ble  D.ess,  s.  lEng.  practicable; 
-ness. J The  quality  or  state  of  being  practic- 
able; practicability,  feasibility. 

“To  show  the  consistency  and  practicableness  of 
this  method." — Locke : Toleration,  let.  iii.,  ch.  iii. 

prac -tlC-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  practicable); 
-ly.]  In  a practicable  manner;  practically; 
in  such  a manner  as  can  be  performed. 

prac  -tic-al,  a.  [Mid.  Eng.  practic  = practice, 
practical ; "adj.  sulf.  -al ; 0.  Fr.  practique  (Fr. 
pratique)'.  Port.  & Ital.  pratico  ; Sp.  practico .] 
[Practice.]  Pertaining  to,  or  derived  from, 
practice,  use,  or  employment.  Opposed  to 
theoretical,  ideal,  or  speculative. 

(1)  Derived  from  practice,  use,  or  experience. 

“ His  philosophy,  which  he  divided  into  two  part#, 
namely,  speculative  and  practical."— North  : Plutarch, 
pt.  ii.,  p.  18. 

(2)  Capable  of  being  used,  or  turned  to  use 
or  account. 

“Elements  of  the  highest  practical  utility.”— 
Stewart : Philos.  Essays,  ch.  ii.  (Prel.  disc.) 

(3)  Taught  or  instructed  by  practice,  use,  or 
experience  ; having  derived  skill  from  actual 
work  or  experience ; capable  of  applying 
theory  in  actual  work:  as,  He  is  a practical 
mechanic. 

(4)  Capable  of  reducing  knowledge  or  theo- 
ries to  actual  use  or  practice ; not  visionary 
or  speculative  : as,  a practical  mind. 

(5)  Applied  in,  or  reduced  to,  practice  or 
actual  working  : as,  the  practical  application 
of  a theory  or  maxim.  [Applied  sciences.) 

practical-joke,  s.  An  annoying  or  in* 

jurious  trick  played  at  the  expense  of  another; 
its  essence  consists  in  something  done,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  something  said. 

practical-joker,  s.  One  who  is  given 

to  or  plays  practical  jokes. 

t prac-tic-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  practical ; - ist .] 

An  empiricist. 

“ The  theorists,  in  their  turn,  have  successfully  re- 
taliated on  the  praclicalists." — G.  H.  Lewes : Hist. 
Philos,  (ed.  1881),  ii.  711. 

* prac-tl-cal'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  practical;  -ity.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  practical ; 

practicalness. 

2.  Active  work. 

“ Stirring  up  her  indolent  enthusiasm  into  practic- 
ality." — Carlyle:  Life  of  Sterling,  ch.  X. 

* prac'-tlc  al  lze,  v.t.  [Eng.  practical;  -ice.] 
To  make  practical ; to  reduce  to  practice.  (J. 

S.  Mill.) 

prac  tic  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng .practical;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a practical  manner ; from  a practical 
point  of  view,  not  merely  theoretically  : as,  To 
look  at  things  practically. 

2.  With  regard  to  practice,  use,  or  experi- 
ence : as,  To  be  practically  acquainted  with  a 
subject. 

3.  So  far  as  actual  results  or  effects  are  con. 
cerned  ; to  all  intents  and  purposes  ; in  effect. 

“ The  question,  practically  altogether  unimportant, 
whether  the  bill  should  or  should  uot  be  declaratory. 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

* prac' -tic- al- ness,  s.  [Eng.  practical; 
-ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  practical ; 
practicality. 

pr&c'-tice,  * prac'-tise,  s.  [A  weakened 

form  of  ^Mid.  Eng.  practic,  praktike,  pm.di<iuet 
from  O.  Fr.  practique  (Fr.  pratique),  from  Lath 
practica,  fern.  sing,  of  practicus  ; Gr.  *paKTucoe 
(praktikos)  = fit  for  business,  pract.cal ; whence 
r}  npcLKTLKri  (eiriarrifxri)  (he  pralctilce)  (episteme) 
= (the  science)  of  action  or  practice,  from 
npaKTos  (pralctos)  = to  be  done ; npaao-io  ( prasso ) 
= to  do  ; Sp.  practica;  Ital.  pratica.] 


fftto.  ttt,  tfire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p<5t^ 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work,  who,  sou ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  co  — 6 ; ey  = a ; qjx  = kw« 


practice— prsesepe 


3715 


L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  doing  anything ; action,  con- 
duct, proceeding.  (Usually  in  a bad  sense.) 

“The  anarchical  opinions  and  practices  of  those 
sectaries."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Frequent  or  customary  action  ; usage, 
habit,  use,  custom.  ( Milton : Sam.  Agon.,  114.) 

3.  The  act  or  habit  of  practising  or  using 
habitually,  regularly,  systematically : as,  the 
practice  of  virtue. 

4.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  kept  in 
Use  or  practice  ; customary  use. 

5.  The  exercise  of  any  profession : as,  the 
practice  of  medicine. 

6.  Systematic  exercise  in  any  accomplish- 
ment, game,  or  art,  for  purposes  of  instruction, 
improvement,  or  discipline : as,  practice  in 
music,  cricket,  drill,  &c. 

7.  The  extent  of  business  carried  on  by  a pro- 
fessional man  : as,  A doctor  has  a large  practice. 

8.  Method,  mode,  or  art  of  doing  anything ; 
actual  performance,  as  opposed  to  theory. 

* 9.  The  application  of  remedies  ; medical 
treatment  of  diseases. 

* 10.  Dexterity  or  skill  acquired  by  use  ; ex- 
perience. ( Shakesp . : Much  Ado,  v.  1.) 

*11.  Skilful  or  artful  management;  dex- 
terity, art,  artfulness,  stratagem,  craft,  arti- 
fice. (Generally  in  a bad  sense.) 

“He  sought  to  have  that  hy  practice,  which  he  could 
Hot  by  prayer." — Sidney  : Arcadia. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arith.  : A particular  case  of  proportion 
(q.v.),  in  which  the  first  term  is  unity.  It 
depends  upon  the  principles  of  fractions,  and 
the  judicious  choice  of  aliquot  parts.  For 
example,  to  find  the  value  of  350  cwts.  at 
£1  11s.  per  cwt.  by  practice,  we  take  350  at 
£1,  then  350  at  10s.  = \ of  £1,  and  then  350 
at  Is.  = -gL  of  £1,  or  ^ of  10s„  and  then  add 
the  three  sums  together. 

2.  Law : The  form,  manner,  and  order  of 
conducting  and  carrying  on  suits  and  prosecu- 
tions through  their  various  stages,  according 
to  the  principles  of  law,  and  the  rules  laid 
down  by  the  courts. 

* prae-tice,  v.t.  & i.  [Practise.] 

* prac'-tl5-er,  s.  [Practiser.] 

• prac-ti'-cian,  s.  [O.  Fr.  practiden. ] On o 
who  has  acquired  skill  in  anything  by  practice ; 
• practitioner. 

• prac-ticke,  a.  & *.  [Practic.] 

* prac'-ticks,  s.  [Practic.]  The  same  as 
Decision,  s.,  B.  2. 

• pr&c'-tis-ant,  s.  [Eng.  practis(e) ; -ant.] 

1.  An  agent. 

2.  A performer  of  a stratagem  ; a confeder- 
ate in  treachery  ; a traitor. 

" Here  enter’d  Pucelle,  and  her  practisants." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iii.  2. 

prS,c  -ttse,  * prac'-ti9e,  * prac-tize,  v.t. 

& i.  [Practice.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  do  or  perform  habitually  or  frequently ; 
to  make  a practice  of ; to  carry  on  habitually. 

“ What  that  usage  meant. 

Which  in  her  cott  she  daily  practized." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  vL  9. 

2.  To  do,  not  merely  to  profess  ; to  carry 
Into  effect.  ( Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  12.) 

3.  To  execute  ; to  carry  out ; to  perform. 

“ Ab  this  advice  ye  practise  or  neglect." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  vii.  426. 

4.  To  exercise  as  a profession  or  art : as,  To 
pro.ctise  medicine. 

5.  To  exercise  one’s  self  in,  for  purposes  of 
Improvement  or  instruction  : as,  To  practise 
music,  to  practise  fencing. 

6.  To  exercise  or  train  in  any  thing,  for  in- 
struction or  discipline.  (.Scott:  Marmion,  v.  2). 

* 7.  To  teach  by  practice ; to  accustom,  to 
train. 

“They  are  practised  to  love  their  neighbour."— 
Landor,  in  Webster. 

*8.  To  use;  to  make  use  of;  to  employ. 
(Massinger : The  Picture,  iv.  4.) 

* 9.  To  plot,  to  contrive,  to  scheme. 
QShakesp.  : King  John,  iv.  1.) 

* 10.  To  entice  or  draw  by  art  or  stratagem. 

(fhvift.) 

•11.  To  make  practicable  or  passable. 

“A  hole  in  the  Residency  wall  practised  by  the  pick- 
axe  of  a sappier. " — Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  30,  1886. 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  do  or  perform  certain  acts  habitually 
or  frequently  for  improvement,  instruction,  or 
profit ; to  exercise  one’s  self : as,  To  practise 
with  a rifle. 

2.  To  form  or  acquire  a habit  of  acting  in 
any  way. 

“ Practise  first  over  yourself  to  reign.”  Waller. 

3.  To  follow  or  exercise  a profession  or  art : 
as,  To  practise  medicine,  law,  &c. 

4.  To  make  experiments ; to  experimentalize. 

" I never  thought  I should  try  a new  experiment, 
being  little  inclined  to  practise  upon  others. "—Temple : 
Miscellanies. 

*5.  To  negotiate  secretly.  {Addison:  Cato,  ii.) 

* 6.  To  use  stratagems  or  art ; to  plot. 

“ He  will  practise  against  thee  by  poison.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  L L 

prac'-tlsed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Practise.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Used  habitually;  learnt  or  acquired  by 
practice  or  use.  (Cowper:  Task,  ii.  431.) 

2.  Having  acquired  skill  or  dexterity  by  prac- 
tice or  use ; experienced : as,  a practised  fencer. 

prac'-tis-er,  * prac’-ti9-er,  * prac-tis- 
our,  * prac-tys-er,  s.  [Eng.  practis(e);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  practises  any  act  or  acts ; one  who 
habitually  or  frequently  performs  any  act ; one 
who  not  merely  professes  but  puts  in  practice. 

" The  professors  and  practiscrs  of  an  higher  philo- 
sophy.”— South  : Sermons,  vol  iv.,  ser.  11. 

2.  One  who  practises  or  follows  a profession  ; 
a practitioner. 

“ Sweet  practiser,  thy  physick  I will  try." 

Shakesp. : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  ii.  1. 

* 3.  One  who  contrives  plots  or  stratagems ; 
a plotter. 

prac-tl'-tion-er,  s.  (Eng.  practician  ; -er.] 

* 1.  One  who  practises  or  does  anything 
habitually  or  frequently  ; a practiser. 

“ Consider  how  long  ho  hath  bin  a practitioner : yon 
must  consider  what  Satlian  is.  what  experience  he 
hath.” — Latimer  : Seventh  Ser.  on  the  Lords  Prayer. 

2.  One  who  exercises  or  practises  any  pro- 
fession ; espee.  one  who  practises  the  pro- 
fession of  medicine. 

* 3.  One  who  practises  or  uses  artful  or 
dangerous  arts  ; a plotter. 

If  General  practitioner:  One  who  practises 
both  medicine  and  surgery. 

* prac'-tive,  a.  [Practise.]  Active. 

• prac'-tive-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  practive;  -ly.] 
In  a practive  manner. 

“ They  practivehj  did  thrive.” 

Warner  : Albions  England,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  xxrix. 

prae-,  pref.  [Pre-.] 

If  For  words  compounded  with  prae,  where 
two  forms  exist,  and  the  prefix  pre-  has  taken, 
or  is  gradually  taking,  the  place  of  pree,  as  in 
prseadamitical,  praec?ptory,  &c.,  see  Preada- 
mitical,  Preceptory,  &c. 

prfie'-91-pe,  s.  [Lat.  imper.  sing,  of  proecipio 
= to  give  instruction  or  precepts.]  [Precept.] 

Law : A writ  commanding  something  to  be 
done,  or  demanding  a reason  for  its  non- 
performance. The  term  is  now  only  used  to 
denote  the  note  of  instructions  delivered  by  a 
plaintiff  or  his  solicitor  to  the  officer  of  the 
court,  who  stamps  the  writ  of  summons. 

t prae-cd'-9ef , ».  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  prcecox.] 

[Precocious.] 

Ornilh. : Precocious  Birds  ; a division  of  the 
class  Aves,  founded  on  the  condition  of  the 
newly-hatched  young.  It  includes  those 
birds  which  are  able  to  run  about  and  provide 
food  for  themselves  the  moment  they  leave 
the  shell.  Examples,  the  hen,  duck,  goose,  &c. 
Most  birds  belonging  to  this  division  are 
polygamous,  and  the  females  hatch  many 
young.  (Okm.) 

prse-cog'-nl  tum  (pi.  prse-cog'-ni-ta),  s. 

[Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  prcecognitus,  pa.  par.  of 
prmcognosco  - to  know  before  : pree  = before, 
and  cognosco  — to  know.]  Something  known 
before  in  order  to  understand  something  else. 
Thus,  the  knowledge  of  the  structure  or 
anatomy  of  the  human  body  is  one  of  the 
prcecognita  of  medical  science. 

prsecor'dia,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  = the  diaphragm, 
the  entrails  : pref.  proe-,  and  cor  — the  heait.] 

Anat. : (1)  The  chest  and  the  parts  which 
it  contains ; (2)  The  bowels. 


prae  cor’- di-al,  prae  - cor  - di- all,  a. 

[Praccordi a.  ] Pertaining  to  the  praecordia  or 
parts  before  the  heart. 

“ I am  come  to  speake  of  the  prcecordiall  region  06 
the  bodie.”— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxx.,  ch.  v. 

pros  -flor-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pree-,  and  Lat.  flog, 
genit.  Jloris  = a flower.  ] [Aestivation.] 

proe-fo-li-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  proe-,  and  Eng. 
foliation  ( q.v.).]  [Vernation.] 

*prae-ll-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  preelium  = a battle. J 
Battle  ; contention. 

“To  warr  and  pr celia t ion."—  Howell : Parly  of  Beasts, 
p.  33. 

* prae-me'-tlal  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  pree  me- 
teor = to  measure  beforehand.]  Pertaining  to 
the  first-fruits  ; first-gathered. 

" Some  preemetial  handfuls  of  that  crop."-— Bp.  Hall: 
Dedic.  to  King  James. 

prsE'-ml-um,  s.  [Premium.] 

prae  mu-nir'-c,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Lat.  proe- 

moneri  =to  be  pre-admonished  : pree  = before, 
and  moneo  = to  admonish.] 

Law:  A term  applied  to  (1)  a certain  writ, 
(2)  the  offence  for  which  the  writ  is  granted, 
and  (3)  the  penalty  incurred  by  it.  The  name 
is  derived  from  the  first  two  words  of  the 
writ:  preemunire  (i.e.  preemoneri)  facias  A.  B., 
that  is,  cause  A.  B.  to  be  forewarned  (to  appear 
and  answer  the  contempt  with  which  he  is 
charged)  (16  Richard  II.,  c.  5).  The  original 
offence  against  which  the  Statute  of  Priemunire 
was  directed  was  that  of  asserting  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  pope  in  England,  and  denying  that 
of  the  king.  But  by  subsequent  statutes  the 
penalties  of  prEemunire  have  been  extended  to 
many  other  offences  of  a miscellaneous  kind. 
Thus  by  25  Henry  VIII.,  c.  20,  refusal  to  elect, 
confirm,  or  consecrate  a prelate  named  by  the 
king,  incurs  these  penalties.  They  are 
also  incurred  by  any  officer  of  a court  prac- 
tising without  having  taken  the  proper  oaths. 
These  penalties  are  declared  by  Sir  E.  Coke  to 
be,  “that  from  the  conviction,  the  defendant 
shall  be  out  of  the  king’s  protection,  and  his 
lands  and  tenements,  goods  and  chattels,  for- 
feited to  the  king ; and  that  his  body  shall 
remain  in  prison  at  the  king’s  pleasure  ; or,  as 
other  authorities  have  it,  during  life.” 

* prae-mu  nire’,  v.t.  [Praemunire.]  To 
bring  within  the  penalties  of  a praemunire. 

“ To  have  good  Bonner  prtemunired.” 

Ward : Eng  Reform.,  c.  1L,  p.  1M. 

* prae  na  -tal,  a.  [Pref.  pree-,  and  Eng.  natal. | 
Previous  to  birth. 

"Their  prcenatal  professional  education.”— Southey : 
The  Doctor,  ch.  ccxxix. 

praenomen,  s.  [Lat.,  from  prae  = before, 
and  nomen  = a name.] 

1.  Roman  Antiq.  : A name  prefixed  to  the 
family,  and  answering  to  our  Christian,  name, 
such  as  Caius,  Julius,  Marcus,  &c. 

2.  Bot  : A generic  name. 

* prae-nd-mln’-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  preenomen, 
genit.  preenominis  ='a  praenomen  (q.v.).]  Per- 
taining to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  a praenomen. 

“ Surnames,  geographical,  topographical,  preenomini- 
cal,  and  historical"— Lower : English  Surnames,  ii.  23. 

prae-ce-so-pha'-ge-al,  a.  [Pref.  proe-,  and 
Eng.  (esophageal .] 

Anat. : Situated  in  front  of  the  gullet. 

prae-d-per'-cu-lum,  s.  [Preoperculcm.j 

prae-pos’-tor,  s.  [Prepositor.]  A monitor 
at  some  of  the  public  schools,  especially  at 
Rugby. 

“ The  master  mounted  into  the  high  desk  by  the 
door,  and  oue  of  the  praepostors  of  the  week  stood  by 
him  on  the  steps." — Hughes  : Tom  Brown's  School-days, 
ch.  v. 

prae-sanc-tl-fied,  a.  [Eccles.  Lat.  pree- 

sanctificatus ; Lat.  pree  = before,  and  sanetifi- 
catus,  pa.  par.  of  sanctifico  = to  consecrate.] 
[Sanctify.] 

Roman  Church : Previously  consecrated  : a 
term  applied  to  the  Host  in  the  mass  of  Good 
Friday,  because  it  is  consecrated  on  Holy 
Thursday.  [Holy-week.] 

* pr09-S9i-en'-tial  (ti  as  sh)  a.  [Prescient.  ] 
Foreknowing,  presaging,  prescient. 

“With  prasciential  rays.”  Beaumont  : Love’s  Eye. 

praesope,  s.  [Lat.  = an  enclosure,  a stable, 
a hut,  a hovel.] 


boil,  boy;  pout,  Jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9I1I11,  benqh ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Idg. 
-bian,  -tiaa  — sh^o.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -jioa  — zhiin.  -cious,  -tious,  -aioua  — shus,  -foie,  -die,  &c.  = toel,  d$L 


3716 


prsater — praisatole 


Astron.  : The  Beehive;  a nebulous-looking 
object  in  the  constellation  Cancer.  A small 
opera-glass  will  resolve  it  into  the  constituent 
Gtars.  It  was  known  to  the  ancients. 

pyss-ter-,  pref.  [Preter-.] 

g>rse-tex'-ta,  s.  [Lat.] 

Roman  Antiq. : A long  white  robe  with  a 
purple  border,  originally  appropriated  by 
Tullus  Hostilius  to  the  Roman  magistrates, 
and  some  of  the  priests,  but  afterwards  worn 
by  the  children  of  the  higher  classes  ; by  boys 
till  they  were  the  age  of  seventeen  (when  they 
were  entitled  to  assume  the  toga  virilis),  or,  at 
least,  till  they  were  fourteen  ; by  girls  it  was 
worn  till  marriage. 

ps*«3  tor,  * pre  -tor,  s.  [Lat.,  for  prceitor : 
pro  = before,  and  itor  = a goer  ; ire  = to  go.] 

1.  Rom.  Antiq.  : Originally  the  official  title 
of  the  Consuls  at  Rome.  When  the  patricians 
were  compelled  to  acquiesce  in  the  consulship 
being  thrown  open  to  the  plebeians,  they 
stipulated  that  a new  Curule  magistrate  should 
be  appointed  from  the  patricians  exclusively, 
to  act  as  supreme  judge  in  the  civil  courts. 
On  this  magistrate  the  title  of  Pr»tor  was 
bestowed.  In  b.c.  337,  the  Prsetorsliip  was 
thrown  open  to  the  plebeians.  About  b.c.  240, 
the  number  of  aliens  residing  in  Rome  had  in- 
creased to  such  an  extent  that  it  was  found 
necessary  to  appoint  a second  Praetor,  who 
should  decide  suits  between  aliens  or  between 
aliens  and  citizens.  Ke  was  known  as  the 
Prcetor  peregrinus,  the  other  Praetor,  Prcetor 
vrbanus , having  cognizance  of  suits  between 
citizens  only.  In  b.c.  227,  the  number  was 
increased  to  four,  the  two  additional  praetors 
to  act  as  governors  of  provinces.  By  Sulla 
the  number  was  augmented  to  eight,  by  Julius 
Caesar  to  ten,  twelve,  and  eventually  to  six- 
teen. The  Praetors  held  their  offices  for  one 
year,  and  were  afterwards  sent  out  by  lot  as 
governors  of  provinces. 

" And  look  you  lay  it  in  the  prcetor*  s chair." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  i.  a 

* 2.  A magistrate  ; a mayor. 

•prS0-tor'-3L-al,  a.  [En g.  prcetor;  -ial.]  The 
same  as  Praetorian  (q.v.). 

“ Cicero  being  in  his  praetoriall  seat.” — North  : Plu- 
tarch, p.  714. 

prae-tor'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  prcetorianus , 
from  prcetor  = a praetor  (q.v.) ; Fr.  pretorien ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  pretoriano.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  a praetor  ; 
exercised  by  or  belonging  to  a praetor ; 
judicial : as,  prcetorian  jurisdiction. 

J&.  As  subst. : A soldier  belonging  to  the 
Praetorian  guard  (q.v.). 

pretorian-band,  s.  [Pretori an-guard.] 

prsstorian-guard,  s.  A body  of  per- 
manent troops,  established  by  Augustus  as 
Imperial  Life  Guards,  in  imitation  of  the 
cohors  prcBtoria , or  body  guard  attached  to 
the  person  of  the  commander-in-chief  of  a 
Roman  army.  The  praetorian  guards  were 
kept  up  by  successive  emperors,  and,  being 
under  special  organization  and  enjoying 
special  privileges,  they  became  in  time  so 
powerful  that  they  were  able  to  raise  and 
depose  emperors  at  their  will.  They  were 
reorganized  by  Septimius  Severus,  and  were 
finally  suppressed  by  Constantine  the  Great. 

prsetorian-gate,  s.  The  gate  in  a Roman 
camp,  which  was  on  the  side  nearest  the 
enemy. 

praa  : dr'-i-um,  s.  £Lat.,  from  prcetor  (q.v.).] 

Roman  Antiquities : 

1.  The  official  residence  of  a praetor  or 
governor  of  a Roman  province  : hence,  a hall 
icf  justice  ; a judgment-hall ; a palace. 

2.  That  part  of  a Roman  camp  in  which  the 
general’s  quarters  were. 

prse' -tor-ship,  s.  [Eng.  praetor;  -ship.]  The 
office  or  dignity  of  a praetor. 

“Among  them  that  sued  for  the  proctorship  of  the 
city.” — North  : Plutarch,  p.  888. 

•prag-mat'-ic,  * prag-mat-icke,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  vragmatique , from  Lat.  pragma  ticus ; 
Gr.  tt  pay  par  lkos  ( pragma, tikos ) = skilled  in 
affairs  * npaypa  = ( pragma ),  genit.  ng  typaro*; 
( pragmatos ) = a deed  ; npaamo  { prasso ) = to 
do  ; Sp.  pragmatico ; Ital.  prammatico.] 

A.  As  a/Jj. : Pragmatical. 

**  These  pragmatlck  young  men.” 

Den  Jonson : Devil  is  an  Ass,  L 6. 


SB,  As  substantive  : 

1.  One  who  is  versed  or  busy  in  affairs. 

2.  A solemn  ordinance  or  decree,  emanating 
from  the  head  of  a state.  {Clarendon:  Reli- 
gion & Policy , ch.  iv.) 

pragmatic-history,  s.  A history  which 
exhibits  clearly  the  causes  and  the  conse- 
quences of  events. 

pragmatic-sanctioia,  s . 

Civil  Law:  A rescript  or  answer  of  the 
sovereign  delivered  by  advice  of  his  council  to 
some  college,  order,  or  body  of  people,  on  any 
case  of  their  community.  By  the  French  the 
term  was  appropriated  to  certain  statutes 
limiting  the  jurisdiction  of  the  pope,  as  in  a.d. 
1268  and  1438.  Pope  Leo  X.,  in  1545,  per- 
suaded Francis  I.  to  exchange  them  for  a 
concordat.  Generally  it  is  applied  to  an 
ordinance  fixing  the  succession  to  a throne  in 
a certain  line.  Thus,  by  the  Pragmatic  Sanction 
of  Germany  in  1439,  the  succession  of  the 
empire  was  made  hereditary  in  the  house  of 
Austria,  and  iu  1724  the  Emperor  Charles  VI., 
being  without  male  issue,  published  another, 
settling  the  succession  upon  his  daughter 
Maria  Teresa  and  her  issue.  Pragmatic  sanc- 
tions were  also  published  by  Charles  IV.,  ruler 
of  the  two  Sicilies,  in  1759,  and  by  Ferdinand, 
king  of  Spain,  in  1830. 

"Pragmatic  Sanction  being,  in  th 6 Imperial  Chan- 
cery and  some  others,  the  received  title  for  ordinances 
of  a very  irrevocable  nature,  which  a sovereign  makes 
in  affairs  that  belong  wholly  to  himself,  or  what  he 
reckons  his  own  rights.” — Carlyle : Frederick  the 
Great  (ed.  1858),  i.  552. 

prag-mat'-ic-al,  * prag-mat'-ic-all,  a. 

[Eng.  pragmatic ; -al.] 

1.  Busy,  active,  diligent. 

“We  cannot  always  be  contemplative,  diligent,  or 
pragmatical  abroad  ; but  have  need  of  some  delightful 
intermissions." — Milton  : Tetrachordon. 

* 2.  Versed  or  skilled  in  affairs  ; skilled  in 
business. 

3.  Given  or  inclined  to  interfering  or 
meddling  in  the  affairs  of  others ; meddlesome  ; 
impertinently  curious  as  to  the  affairs  of 
others ; officious. 

“The  man  . . . who  suffers  from  an  at  k of 
pragmatical  piety,  has  all  the  sects  open  to  him.”— 
Church  Times,  Oct.  30,  1885. 

*4.  Characterized  by  meddlesomeness  or 
officiousness ; impertinent. 

“ A pragmatical  impertinence  in  meddling  with  the 
concerns  and  characters  of  other  people.”—  Jortin : 
Dissert.  3. 

* 5.  Of  or  pertaining  to  business  or  ordinary 
affairs ; hence,  material. 

prag-mat'  ic-al  ly,adv.  [Eng.  pragmatical; 
-ly.]  In  a pragmatical  or  meddlesome  manner ; 
impertinently ; officiously. 

“ Pragmatically  enquire  into  the  causes  of  things." 
— Cudworth : lntell.  System,  p.  517. 

prag-mat'-Ic-al-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  pragmat- 
ical; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
pragmatical ; meddlesomeness,  officiousness. 

"Pragmaticalness  disturbeth  the  world. "—Barrow : 
Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  22. 

* prag’-ma-tism,  s.  [Pragmatic.  ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pragmatic  ; 
pragmaticalness. 

“ The  shallow  pragmatism  of  customers." — G.  Eliot : 
Mlddlemarch,  ch.  Ixxi. 

2.  A mode  of  treating  history,  in  which  the 
narration  of  events  is  accompanied  by  a view 
of  the  causes  and  effects. 

*prag'-ma-tist,  s.  [Pragmatic.]  One  who 
is  officiously  or  impertinently  busy  in  the 
affairs  of  others  ; a pragmatic. 

“We  may  say  of  pragmatists  that  their  eyes  look  all 
ways  but  inward.” — Reynolds:  On  the  Passions,  ch.  xvL 

prag’-ma  tlze,  v.t.  & i.  [Pragmatic.]  To 
materialize ; specif.,  to  treat  metaphor  as  if  it 
embodied  an  actual  fact. 

“One  of  the  miraculous  passages  in  the  life  of 
Mohammed  himself  is  traced  plausibly  by  Sprenger  to 
such  a pragmatized  metaphor.” — Tylor:  Prim.  Cult. 
(ed.  1873),  L 407. 

prag'  ma  tiz-er,  s.  [Vmg.  pragmatiz(e) ; -cr.) 
One  who’  treats  metaphor  as  if  it  embodied  an 
actual  fact. 

“Tho  pragma tizer  \»  a stupid  oreature:  ...  it  is 
through  the  very  incapacity  of  his  mind  to  hold  an  ab- 
stract idea  that  he  is  forced  to  embody  It  in  a material 
incident.”— Tylor  : Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873),  L 407. 

pra-hu,  prau,  s.  [Proa.] 

* praie,  v.t.  [Pray.] 

* praier,  s.  [Prayer  ] 


prair'-i-al,  s.  [Fr.]  [Prairie.]  The  name 

given  in* October,  1793,  by  the  French  Con- 
vention, to  the  ninth  month  of  the  republican 
year.  It  commenced  on  May  20,  ending  on 
June  18,  and  was  the  third  spring  month. 

prairial-insurrection,  s. 

Hist. : An  insurrection  against  the  Directory 
(q.v.),  1-3  Prairial,  An  3 (1795).  It  was 
quelled  by  the  military. 

prair'-ie,  *prar'-y,  s.  [Fr.  prairie , from 

Low  Lat.  prataria  = meadow  land,  from  Lat 
pratum—  a meadow;  Sp.  & Port.  praderiac 
Ital.  prateria.]  The  name  given  by  the  earlj 
French  settlers  in  America  to  extensive 
tracts  of  land,  either  level  or  rolling,  destitute, 
of  trees,  and  covered  with  coarse  tall  grass, 
interspersed  with  numerous  varieties  ol 
flowering  plants. 

“ Both  have  gone  to  the  prairies .* 

Longfellow  : Evangeline,  1L  L 

prairie-bitters,  s.  A beverage  common 
among  the  hunters  or  mountaineers  of 
Western  America.  It  is  made  of  a pint  of 
water  and  a quarter  of  a gill  of  buffalo  gall, 
and  is  considered  an  excellent  medicine, 
prairie-chicken,  s.  [Pinnated-grouse.] 
prairie-dog,  s. 

Zool. : A name  given  to  either  of  the  two 
species  of  Cynomys,  but  especially  to  C. 
ludovicianus,  from  the  fancied  resemblance  of 
its  cry  to  the  bark  of  a small  dog,  whence  it 
has  been 
also  called 
the  Barking 
Squirrel.  It 
is  about  a 
foot  long, 
reddish- 
brown 
above, 
lighter  be- 
neath. Its 
habits  are 
eminently 
social ; it 
forms  large 
communi- 
ties on  the 

little  hillock  at  its  entrance,  and  excavated 
passages  connect  the  burrows,  which  are 
sometimes  shared  by  the  Burrowing  Owl 
{Athene  cunicularia ).  The  rattlesnake  occa- 
sionally occupies  a deserted  burrow,  and 
preys  largely  on  the  prairie-dog. 
prairie-hen,  s.  [Pinnated-grouse.] 

prairie-itch,  s.  A cutaneous  eruption 
caused  by  the  friction  of  the  fine  red  dust  of 
prairie  countries  in  summer. 

prairie-mole,  s. 

Zool. : Scalops  argentatus , sometimes  called 
the  Silvery  Shrew  Mole,  from  the  western 
prairies,  advancing  as  far  east  as  Ohio  and 
Michigan. 

prairie-oyster,  s.  A raw  egg,  dropped 
into  a mixture  of  spirits  and  flavouring,  and 
swallowed  whole. 

prairie-plough,  s.  A large  plough, 

supported  in  front  on  wheels,  and  adapted  to 
pare  and  overturn  a very  broad  but  shallow 
furrow -slice. 

prairie-rattlesnake,  s. 

Zool. : Crotalus  conjluentus,  the  Massasauga. 
prairie-region,  s. 

Bot.  & Geog.:  An  extensive  region  of  the 
United  States,  consisting  of  treeless  plains, 
which  extend  over  the  states  of  Indiana, 
Illinois,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Nebraska,  and  parts  of 
Ohio,  Michigan,  Missouri,  Arkansas,  Wiscon- 
sin, Minnesota,  and  North  and  South  Dakota. 
The  soil  of  these  vast  plains  is  highly  fertile, 
and  they  form  the  great  grain  growing  region 
of  the  United  States.  Their  treeless  character 
has  been  ascribed  to  the  former  annual  burn* 
ings  of  the  prairie  grass  by  the  Indians, 
prairie-squirrel,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Spermophilus  (q.v.). 
[Gopher,  s.] 
prairie-wolf,  s. 

Zool. : Canis  latrans , the  Lyciscus  latrans  of 
Smith.  {Darwin : Animals  & Plants,  i.  26.) 

* prai^'-a-ble,  * preis-a-ble,  a.  [Eng. 

prais{e) ; -able.  ] Fit  to  be  praised  ; deserving 
of  praise  ; praiseworthy.  {Wydiffe : 2 Tim.  ii.) 


PRAIRIE-DOG. 

prairies,  each  burrow  having  c 


fSfce,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t| 
Or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ipuite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  $e,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


3717 


• prai§'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  praisab(le);  - ly .] 
In  a praisable  or  praiseworthy  manner ; in  a 
manner  to  deserve  praise. 

praise,  * preis,  * prayse,  * preys,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  preis  = price,  value,  merit,  from  Lat. 
pretium  = price,  value;  Fr.  prix ; Sp.  prez, 
precio ; Ital.  prezzo ; Port . preco ; Dut .prijs; 
Dan.  priis ; Sw.  pris;  M.  H.  Ger.  pris ; Ger. 
preis.  Price  and  prize  are  the  same  word.] 
[Price,  s.] 

1.  The  expression  of  high  commendation  or 
approval  bestowed  on  a person  for  any  ex- 
cellent or  meritorious  quality  or  action,  on 
meritorious  actions  themselves,  or  on  any- 
thing for  excellence  of  quality,  value,  or 
worth ; laud,  approbation,  encomium,  eulogy. 

" Best  of  fruits,  whose  taste  has  taught 
The  tongue,  not  made  for  speech,  to  speak  thy  praise." 

Milton : P.  L.,  ix.  749. 

2.  The  expression  of  gratitude  for  benefits 
or  favours  received  ; a glorifying  or  extolling  ; 
espec.  a tribute  of  gratitude  and  glorification 
to  God  for  mercies  or  kindnesses  shown ; 
laud,  thanksgiving.  ( Psalm  xl.  3.) 

3.  A subject,  ground,  or  reason  of  praise ; 
a praiseworthy  quality  or  act;  that  which 
makes  a person  or  thing  deserving  of  praise. 

4.  That  which  is  or  should  be  praised ; an 
object  of  praise. 

“ He  is  thy  praise,  and  he  is  thy  God.” — Dent.  x.  21. 

* praise-worth,  a.  Deserving  of  praise  ; 
praiseworthy. 

“Whose  praise-worth  vertues  ...  to  comprize."— 
P.  Holland  : Camden,  p.  290. 

praise,  * prayse,  * preise,  * preyse,  v.t. 

[O.  Fr.  preiser,  from  Lat.  pretio,  from  pretium 
= price,  value  ; Fr.  priser ; Sp.  preciar ; Ital. 
prezzare;  Port,  prezar ; Dut.  prijzen ; Dan. 
prise;  Sw.  prisa ; M.  H.  Ger.  prisen;  Ger. 
preisen.) 

* 1.  To  value,  to  esteem,  to  set  a value  on. 

"She  praiseth  not  his  playing  worth  a bene." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9,728. 

2.  To  bestow  praise,  commendation,  or 
applause  on  ; to  commend  or  approve  highly  ; 
to  laud,  to  applaud,  to  eulogize.  ( Milton : 
i\  L.,  ix.  693.) 

3.  To  extol  and  glorify  in  words ; to  magnify ; 
to  render  a tribute  of  praise,  gratitude,  or 
thanksgiving  to.  ( Psalm  cvii.  8.) 

4.  To  show  forth  the  praises  of. 

"Thy  works  shall  praise  thee,  O Lord."— Psalm 
^«lv.  10. 

• praise -ful,  a.  [Eng.  praise  ; -fuUT).]  De- 
serving of  praise  ; praiseworthy,  laudable. 

"Of  whose  high  praise,  and  praiseful  bliss. 

Goodness  the  pen,  heaven  the  paper  is." 

Sidney  : A rcadia,  bk.  it 

• praise  -less,  * prayse-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
praise ; -less.]  Without  praise  or  applause ; 
unpraised. 

"With  laughter  great  of  men,  his  prayselesse  shipSer- 
gestus  brought."  Phaer : Virgil ; jEneidos  v. 

- praise -ment,  * prayse-ment,  s.  [Eng. 
praise;  -merit.]  The  act  of  valuing  or  apprais- 
ing ; value  set  on  anything. 

"The praysement  or  division  made  of  my  foresaid 
.movables."— Faby an  : Chronicle,  vol.  i.  (Pref.  p.  viL) 

prais’-er,  * prays-er,  * preis-er,  s.  [Eng. 

prais(e);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  praises,  extols,  commends,  or 
applauds  ; a com  mender. 

“The  swete  words  of  flatering preisers."— Chaucer : 
Tale  of  Melibeus. 

* 2.  An  appraiser,  a valuer. 

"THe]  talked  himself  with  the  praisers,  and  made 
them  set  high  prises  upon  every  thing  that  was  to  be 
•old.” — North  : Plutarch,  p.  649. 

praise' -wor-thi-ly,  * prayse-wor-the- 
ly,  * prays  - wor  - thi  - ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
praiseworthy;  -ly.]  In  a praiseworthy  man- 
ner ; so  as  to  deserve  praise  ; laudably. 

"Our  tong  is  able  in  that  kinde  to  doe  as  prayse- 
vxrrthely  as  the  rest  ."—Surrey  : Poems.  (To  the  Header.) 

praise -wor-thi-ness,  s.  [Eng.  praise- 
worthy; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
praiseworthy,  or  of  deserving  praise  or  com- 
mendation ; laudableness. 

"The  love  of  praise  seems  ...  to  be  derived  from 
that  of  praiseworthiness." —Smith : Moral  Sentiments, 
pt  iiL,  ch.  ii. 

praise’-wor-thy,  * praise- woor-thie,  a. 

[Eng.  praise,  and  worthy .]  Deserving  or  worthy 
of  praise  or  commendation ; laudable,  com- 
mendable. 

" Small  praUewnrrrthie  was  it  in  them  to  keepe  it." — 
Pox : Martyrs,  p.  784. 


nraisably— prate 


Pra'-lirit,  s.  [Sansc.  prakriti  = nature,  that 
which  is  rude  or  unpolished,  as  opposed  to 
Sanskrit  = that  which  is  perfect  or  thoroughly 
refined.] 

Philol. : A derivative  language.  The  name 
is  applied  collectively  to  the  more  modern 
languages  of  Northern  and  Central  India 
which  grew  out  of  the  Sanscrit,  as  Italian, 
Spanish,  French,  &c.,  did  from  Latin. 

“One  Prakrit  dialect,  the  Pali,  becamt  ‘n  its  turn 
the  sacred  language  of  southeastern  Bm.  ’hism.”— 
Whitney  : Life  i Growth  of  Language,  ch.  x. 

Pra-krit'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  prakrit ; -ic.]  Per- 
taining or  belonging  to  Prakrit. 

"The  next  stage  of  Indian  language,  to  which  tha 
inscriptions  just  referred  to  belong,  is  called  the  Pra- 
krit ic.  — Whitney : Life  & Growth  of  Language,  ch.  x. 

* pram,  * prame,  s.  [Praam.] 

praise,  * praunce,  * praunse,  v.i,  [A 

variant  of  prank  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  spring  or  bound,  as  a horse  in  high 
mettle. 

"On  prancing  steeds  they  forward  pressed." 

Scott:  Marmion,  iv.  6. 

2.  To  ride  in  a warlike  or  showy  manner ; 
to  ride  ostentatiously. 

“Some  who  on  battle  charger  prance." 

Byron : Giaour. 

3.  To  walk  or  strut  about  in  a pompous  or 
ostentatious  manner. 

“ What  did  she  want  to  come  a prancing  up  to  my 
bed  for?" — Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  5,  1836. 

praise,  s.  [Prance,  v.]  A hounding  or 
springing,  as  of  a horse. 

* pran9'-er,  s.  [Eng . pranc(e) ; -er.]  One  who 
prances  ; a prancing  steed. 

pran9'-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Prance.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  tfca  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Springing,  hounding ; riding 
or  strutting  about  ostentatiously. 

2.  Her. : Applied  to  a horse  represented 
rearing. 

* pran-come,  s.  [Prank.]  Something  odd  or 
strange. 

" Ch’  would  learn  of  some  prancome."— Gammer 
Gurton’s  Needle. 

* pran'-dl-al,  a.  [Lat.  prandiu m = a repast.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  dinner. 

“ Debarring  them  from  partaking  of  their  prandial 
meal  outside.’’— Daily  Telegraph,  April  5,  1886. 

prah'-gos,  s.  [Native  name  of  Prangos  pabu- 
laria.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Umbelli  ferae,  family  Smyr- 
nidse.  The  fruit  or  seed  of  Prangos pabularia, 
the  Hay-plant,  a native  of  Kashmir,  Afghan- 
istan, &c.,  is  stomachic,  stimulant,  carmina- 
tive, and  diuretic.  It  is  used  to  cure  the 
dry  rot  in  sheep,  and  the  root  is  a valuable 
remedy  in  itch.  ( Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.) 

prank,  * prancke,  * pranke,  v.t.  & i. 
[According  to  Prof.  Skeat  the  same  word  as 
prink  (q.v.),  which  he  considers  to  be  a na- 
salized form  of  prick,  v.  (q.v.);  the  funda- 
mental idea  thus  being  to  trim  or  deck  out,  as 
with  pricked  holes.  Cf.  O.  Dut.  pryken  = to 
make  a proud  show ; pronck  = show,  ostenta- 
tion ; proncken  — to  display  one’s  dress  ; Low 
Ger.  prunken  = to  make  a fine  show  ; prunk 
= sliow,  display  ; Dan.,  Sw.,  & Ger.  prunk  — 
show,  parade;  Ger.  prangen,  Dan.  prange  = 
to  make  a show.]  [Prance,  v.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  dress  up,  or  deck  out  ic  a showy  or 
ostentatious  fashion ; to  equip  ostentatiously. 

"Some  prancke  their  ruffes ; and  others  trimly  dight 
Their  gay  attyre.”  Spenser : F.  Q„  I.  iv.  14. 

2.  To  variegate. 

" Broad  flag-flowers  prank!  with  white.” 

Shelley  : The  Question. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  make  a show ; to  have  a 
showy  appearance. 

prank,  * pranke,  s.  & a.  [Prank,  v.\ 

A.  As  substantive ; 

1.  A frolic ; a wild  flight ; a mischievous 
act  or  trick  ; a playful  or  sportive  act ; a joke. 

" For  what  lewder  pageaunt  or  pranke  coulde  there 
be  played.” — Udal : Marke  ii. 

2.  A gambol.  ( Cowper : Task,  v.  52.) 

• B.  As  adj. : Frolicsome ; full  of  pranks 
or  tricks. 

" If  I do  not  seem  pranker  now  than  I did  in  those 
days.  I’ll  be  hanged . — Brewer : Lingua,  iv.  7. 


* prarik'-er,  s.  [Eng.  prank ; - er .]  One  who 
pranks  ; one  who  dresses  up  showily  or  o»- 
tentatiously. 

"If  she  be  a noted  reveller,  a gadder,  a singer,  a 
pranker,  or  a dancer,  then  take  heed  of  her." — Burton: 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  567. 

* prank'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  o.  [Prank,  o.] 

* prank' -mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pranking ; -ly.] 
In  a pranking,  showy,  or  ostentatious  manner. 

"[Theyl  fared  daintily,  and  went  pranking! y ia 
apparel  1. — Bp.  Hall : Apologie  against  Broumists. 

* prank' -ish,  a.  [Eng . prank ; -ish.]  Full  of 
or  inclined  to  pranks. 

* prank-some,  a.  [Eng.  prank;  -some.] 
Fond  of  or  given  to  pranks  ; prankish. 

" I prove  . . . 

Repressor  of  the  pranksome ." 

Browning : Ring  & Book,  xL  136. 

pra  o ther-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  vpios  ( praos ) = 
mild,  and  dypiov  ( therion ) = a wild  animal.] 
Palceont. : An  extinct  form  of  hare  found  ia 
a Post-pliocene  hone  cave  in  Pennsylvania. 

prase,  s.  [Gr.  vpaaov  (prason)  = a.  leek.] 

Mineralogy  : 

1.  A dull  leek-green  chalcedony,  owing  its 
colour  to  the  presence  of  exceedingly  fine 
granular  chlorite.  According  to  King,  this 
stone  is  now  confounded  with  others  indis- 
criminately called  Plasma  by  the  antiquary. 

2.  A green  crystallized  quartz  found  atl 
Breitenbrunn,  Saxony ; the  colour  is  due  to 
enclosed  fine  filaments  of  green  asbestiform 
actinolite  (q.v.). 

prase-opal,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  common  opal  of  a leek- 
green  colour. 

pras'-e-o-llte,  s.  [Eng. prase;  o connect.,  and 
Gr.  Ai'dos  ( lithos ) = a stone  ; Ger.  praseolith.] 
Min. : A green  pinite  found  in  crystals 
pseudomorplious  after  Iolite  (q.v.)  at  Brakke, 
near  Brevig,  Norway,  in  granite. 

pra-si-e'-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  prasi(um)i 
Latffem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.\ 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Labiates. 

praf'-l-lite,  s.  [Eng.  pros(e);  i connect.,  and 
Gr.  XiBos  (lithos)  = a stone.] 

Min. : A soft,  fibrous  mineral,  of  a leek- 
green  colour.  Sp.  gr.  2'311.  Contains  silica, 
magnesia,  alumina,  and  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
probably  soda,  and  water.  Found  at  Kil- 
patrick Hills  ; probably  not  a distinct  species. 

pras  in-ate,  a.  [Lat.  prasinatus  = having  a 
leek-green  garment.] 

Bot. ; Of  a green  colour.  (Paxton.) 

pra'-sme,  s.  [Eng.  pras(e)  ; sulf.  - ine(Min .); 
Ger  Sprasin.] 

Min. : Breithaupt’s  name  for  the  species 
Pseudomalachite  (q.v.),  but  Dana  makes  it 
equivalent  to  Ehlite  (q.v.). 

* pras'-in-ous,  * praf '-me,  a.  [Lat.  pros- 
inus  = leek-green,  from  Gr.  irpdow  ( prason ) 
= a leek.]  Of  a light-green  colour,  inclining 
to  yellow. 

pra/  si  um,  s.  [Lat.  prasium,  prasion,  from 
Gr.  npatriov  (prasion)  = the  plant  horehound 
(q.v.).  Not  the  modern  genus.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Prasieae  (q.v.). 
Only  known  species  Prasium  majus,  a native 
of  Europe  and  North  Africa. 

* pra§>’-on,  s.  [Gr.]  A leek ; also  a sea- weed 
of  the  colour  of  a leek. 

pra§'-o-phyre  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Eng.  prase, 
and  Gr.  tfcvpdio  (phurao),  <f>vpo>  (phuro)  = to 
mix.] 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Ophite  (q.v.). 

prat  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  buttock. 

prat  (2),  s.  [A.S.  preet,  preett ; Icel.  prettr  — a 
trick  ; pretta  = to  trick.]  [Pretty.]  A trick, 
(Scotch.) 

prate,  v.i.  & t.  [O.  Sw.  prata  = to  talk  ; Dan. 
prate  = to  talk ; Dan.  & Sw.  prat  = talk,  tattle ; 
Low  Ger.  praten  — to  prate,  praat  = tattle ; 
Icel.  prata  = to  talk.  Probably  of  imitative 
origin  ; cf.  Ger.  prasseln  = to  croak  ; Eng. 
prattle .] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  prattle,  to  chatter ; to 


b6lL,  bo^ ; pout,  jov^l ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-Oian.  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  ; -tion,  -gioa  — vb ii n -cious.  -tious.  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel, 


3718 


prate— prays 


talk  much  and  without  purpose  or  reason  ; to 
be  loquacious  ; to  babble. 

“ What,  do  you  prate  of  service?" 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  ill.  8. 
B.  Trans. : To  utter  without  thought  or 
foolishly ; to  babble. 

“ The  necessity  for  his  giving  up  prating  proverbs." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

prate,  s.  [Prate,  v.]  Tattle;  idle  or  silly 
talk  ; chatter ; unmeaning  loquacity. 

“So  let  them  ease  their  hearts  with  prate 
V Of  equal  rights,  winch  man  ne'er  knew." 

Byron  : Bride  of  Abydos,  ii.  20. 

• prate-ful,  a.  [En g.  prate ; -ful(l).]  Chat- 
tering, loquacious. 

“ The  people  are  less  prateful ." — Taylor  of  Norwich  : 
Memoirs,  i.  208. 

prat  -er,  s.  [Eng.  prat(e);  -er. ] One  who 
prates  ; an  idle  talker  ; a chatterer  ; one  who 
talks  without  reason  or  purpose. 

“ What ! a speaker  is  but  a prater  ; a rhyme  is  but 
a ballad."— Shakesp.  ; Henry  V.,  v.  ii. 

• prat-ic,  s.  [Pratique.] 

pra  - tin  - cole,  s.  [Latham's  rendering  of 
pratincola,  the  name  given  to  Glareola  pratin- 
cola  by  Kramer  in  1756.] 

Ornith. : A name  first  applied  to  Glareola 
pratincola , and  afterwards  extended  to  the 
other  species  of  the  genus.  The  Pratincoles 
are  small,  slenderly-built,  delicately-coloured 
birds,  with 
Fhort,  stout 
bill,  wide 
gape,  long 
pointed 
wings,  and 
tail  more  or 
less  forked. 

Eight  or 
nine  species 
have  been 
described, 
from  the 
south  of  Eu- 
rope, Africa,  India,  China,  and  Australia. 
Like  Plovers,  they  run  very  swiftly,  and  nidi- 
ficate on  the  ground,  but  they  feed,  in  part, 
on  the  wing.  The  young  are  clothed  in  down, 
and  are  able  to  run  on  emerging  from  the  shell. 

prat'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Prate,  v.] 

prat '^mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prating  ; - ly .]  In  a 
prating  manner ; with  idle  or  foolish  talk. 

pra  tique,  * prat' -tique  (que  as  k),  5. 

[Fr.,  Ital . prattica ; Sp . pratica.]  [Practice.] 

1.  Comm. : Liberty  or  licence  of  converse  or 
communication  between  a ship  and  the  port 
at  which  it  arrives  ; hence,  a licence  or  per- 
mission to  hold  intercourse  and  trade  with  a 
port,  after  having  undergone  quarantine,  or 
\ upon  a certificate  that  the  place  from  which 
the  vessel  has  arrived  is  free  from  any  in- 
fectious disease.  The  term  is  used  especially 
in  the  south  of  Europe  with  reference  to 
vessels  arriving  from  infected  ports,  and 
subjected  to  quarantine. 

“ He  lay  in  quarantine  for  pratique." 

Byron  : Beppo,  m. 

*2.  Practice,  habits. 

“How  could  any  one  of  English  education  and 
pratt ique  swallow  such  a low  rabble  suggestion?"— 
North  : Ezamen,  p.  306. 

• prat'-tic,  s.  [Pratique.] 

prat'-tle,  v.i.  & t.  [A  frequent,  form  from 
prate  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  talk  much  and  lightly  ; to 
talk  like  a child ; to  chatter,  to  prate. 

“Thus  Lara's  vassals  prattled  of  their  lord." 

Byron  : Lara,  L 9. 

* B.  Trans. : To  talk  or  utter  idly  or 
foolishly ; to  babble. 

“A  little  lively  rustick,  trained  up  In  ignorance 
and  prejudice,  will  prattle  treason  a whole  evening."— 

A ddison. 

pfrat'-tle,  s.  [Prattle,  v.]  Childish  or  light 
talk  ; chatter  ; loquacity  on  trivial  subjects. 

“This  is  the  reason  w(jy  we  are  so  much  charmed 
with  the  pretty  prattle  of  children.” — Sidney:  Ar- 
cadia ; Criticisms  on  Pastoral  Writing,  p.  30. 

* prattle -basket,  s.  A talkative  woman 

or  child. 

" A prattle-basket  or  an  idle  slut.” 

Breton  : Mothers  Blessing,  lxxiv. 

* pr&t'  tle  -ment,  s . [Eng.  prattle ; -merit.] 

Prattle.  (Jeffrey.) 

pr&t -tier,  s.  [Eng.  prattl(e);  -er.]  One  who 
prattles;  an  idle  or  puerile  talker;  a prater, 
a chatterer.  ( Wordsworth : White  Doe,  iv.) 


prat'-tlihg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Prattle,  v .] 
t prattling-parnell,  s. 

Bot. : Saxifraga  umbrosa. 

prat'-ty,  a.  [ Pretty.  1 (Scotch.) 

* prat'-y,  a.  [Eng.  prat(e) ; -y.]  Talkative. 

* prave,  a.  [Lat.  pravus.]  Bad,  corrupt,  de- 
praved. 

* prav'-l-ty,  s.  [Lat.  pravitast  from  pravus 
bad,  corrupt,  depraved  (q.v.)  ; O.  Fr.  pravite ; 
Ital.  pruvitd.]  Deviation  from  right;  corrup- 
tion, wickedness,  depravity. 

“The  pravity  of  the  will  could  influence  the  under- 
standing.”— South : Sermons,  voL  L,  ser.  6. 

prawn,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.] 

Zool. : Palasmon  serratus,  and,  less  properly, 
any  other  species  of  the  genus.  Its  ordinary 
length  is  about  four  inches  ; colour  bright 
gray,  spotted  and  lined  with  darker  purplish 
gray.  It  is  a favourite  article  of  food,  and  is 
found  in  vast  numbers  all  round  the  English 
coast.  Some  tropical  forma  are  over  a foot  in 
length.  Many  of  them  are  semi-transparent, 
and  exhibit  very  fine  colors.  They  are  caught 
in  nets  or  osifer  baskets. 

prawn,  v.i.  [Prawn,  s.]  To  fish  for  prawn. 

“ They  added  prawning  to  their  conger-fishing,  and 
brought  home  some  four  hundred  prawns."— Field, 
Oct.  17,  1885. 

prax'-is,  s.  [Gr.,  from  npaatrut  ( prasso ),  fut. 
7rpa£u>  (praxo)  = to  do.] 

* 1.  Use,  practice,  espec.  practice  for  a 
specific  purpose,  or  to  acquire  a knowledge  of 
a specific  art  or  accomplishment. 

“ He  had  spent  twenty  years  in  the  praxis  and 
theory  of  music." — Wood  : Fasti  Oxon.,  vof.  i. 

2.  An  example  or  form  to  teach  practice ; a 
collection  of  examples  for  practice. 

pray,  * pray-en,  * prei-en,  * prey-en, 

v.i.  & t.  [O.  Fr.  preier  (Fr.  prier ),  from  Lat. 
precor  = to  pray,  from  prex  (genit.  precis)  = a 
prayer  ; from  the  same  root  as  Sansc.  pracch 
= to  ask  ; Ger.  fragen.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  ask  or  beg  for  anything  with  earnest- 
ness, submission,  and  zeal ; to  entreat,  to  sup- 
plicate. 

“ The  guilty  rebel  for  remission  prays  " 

2 Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  714. 

2.  Specif. : To  make  or  address  petitions  to 
the  Divine  Being  ; to  offer  prayers  or  suppli- 
cations to  God  ; to  address  the  Supreme  Being 
with  reverential  adoration,  confession  of  sins, 
supplication  of  mercy,  and  thanksgiving  for 
mercies  received. 

“ If  I should  never  pray  to  him,  or  worship  him  at 
all,  such  a total  omissiou  would  be  equivalent  to  this 
assertion.  There  is  no  God,  who  governs  the  world,  to 
be  adored.”—  Wollaston  : Religion  of  Nature,  $ 1. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  ask  or  beg  earnestly ; to  entreat,  to 
supplicate,  to  implore. 

" We  pray  you,  in  Christ’s  stead,  be  ye  leconclled  to 
God."— 2 Corinth,  v.  20. 

2.  To  address  with  reverence  and  humility 
for  something  to  be  granted. 

“ Pray  God,  If  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy  heart 
may  be  forgiven  thee."— Acts  viii.  22. 

3.  To  ask  or  beg  earnestly  for ; to  petition 
for  ; to  sue  for. 

“ I know  not  how  to  pray  your  patience” 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  v.  1. 

* 4.  To  intercede  or  supplicate  earnestly  on 
behalf  of ; to  effect  by  prayer. 

“ Praying  souls  out  of  purgatory  by  masses  said  on 
their  behali  became  an  ordinary  office.”— Milman. 

( Webster. ) 

T 1.  J pray  you , or,  by  ellipsis,  I pray,  or 
simply  pray , is  a common  form  for  intro- 
ducing a question  or  petition. 

" I pray,  sir,  why  am  I beaten  ? Shakesp. : Comedy 
of  Errors,  ii.  2. 

* 2.  To  pray  in  aid  : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang. : To  call  in,  for  help  or  sup- 
port in  a cause. 

“ A conqueror  that  will  pray  in  aid  for  kindness." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  v.  2. 

(2)  Law : [Aid,  s.,  III.  1]. 

* pray' -ant,  s.  [Eng.  pray ; -ant.]  One  who 
prays  ; a’  prayer.  (Gauden : Tears  of  the  Church , 
P-  93.) 

prayer  (1),  *prei-er,  *prei-ere,  *prey- 
ere,  s.  [O.  Fr.  preiere>  proicre  (Fr.  pribre), 
from  Lat.  precaria,  fern.  sing,  of  prccarius 
= obtained  by  praying ; precor  = to  pray 
(q.v.);  Ital.  pregaria. J 


pratincole. 


1.  The  act  of  praying,  asking,  or  begging  • 
favour  earnestly  ; an  earnest  petition,  suit,  or 
supplication ; an  entreaty. 

" Then  each,  to  ease  his  troubled  breast, 

To  some  blessed  saint  his  prayers  addressed.” 

Scott  : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  vi  28. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  praying  to  or  sup- 
plicating the  Divine  Being  ; the  offering  to 
God  of  adoration,  confession,  supplication,  and 
thanksgiving ; communion  with  God  in  devo- 
tional exercises. 

“ Prayer  will  either  make  a man  leave  off  sinning. 

or  sin  will  make  him  leave  off  prayer."— Paley  : Sen 

mans,  No.  L 

3.  A solemn  petition  addressed  to  the 
Supreme  Being ; a supplication  to  God  for 
blessings  or  mercies,  together  with  a con. 
fession  of  sins,  and  thanksgiving  for  merciet 
or  blessings  received. 

" I sought 

By  prayer  th’  offended  deity  to  appease.1* 

MiUoti : l\  L.,  xl.  149. 

4.  The  words  of  a supplication  ; the  form 
of  words  used  in  praying  ; espec.  a formula 
of  prayer  used  in  divine  worship,  whether 
private  or  public. 

5.  That  part  of  a petition  or  memorial  to 
the  sovereign  or  any  authority  in  which  the 
request  or  thing  desired  to  be  done  or  granted 
is  specified. 

prayer-beads,  s.  pi.  The  seeds  of  Abrus 

precatorius. 

prayer-book,  s.  A hook  containing 
prayers  and  forms  of  devotion  for  divine 
worship,  public  or  private. 

If  The  Prayer  Book,  The  Book  of  Common 
Prayer:  [Liturgy], 

prayer-meeting,  s.  A public  or  private 

meeting  for  prayer. 

* prayer-monger,  s.  A contemptuous 

name  for  one  who  prays.  ( Southey  : Tluilaba, 
bk.  v.) 

pray  er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  pray ; -er.]  One  who 
prays ; a suppliant,  a petitioner. 

prayer'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  prayer  (1) ; -ful(l).] 

1.  Given  to  prayer ; devotional : as,  a.  prayer- 
ful frame  of  mind. 

2.  Using  much  prayer. 

“ The  prayerful  man  of  God.” 

Blackie  : Lays  of  Highlands  & Islands,  p.  18. 

prayer'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prayerful;  - ly .) 
In  a prayerful  manner ; with  much  prayer. 

prayer'-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prayerful ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  prayerful ; the 
use  of  much  prayer. 

prayer-less,  a.  [Eng.  prayer;  -less.]  Nob 
using  prayer  ; habitually  neglecting  the  use  of 
prayer. 

* prayer  -less-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  prayerless ; -ly.] 
In  a prayerless  manner ; without  prayer. 

* prayer  -less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prayerless; 
-»ess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prayer- 
less ; habitual  neglect  of  the  use  of  prayer. 

pray'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pray.] 

praying-insect,  s. 

Entom. : Any  individual  of  the  family 
Mantidae  (q.v.). 

praying  - machine,  praying  - mill, 
praying- wheel,  s.  An  apparatus  used  in 
Thibet,  and  other  parts  of  the  East,  as  > 
mechanical  aid  to  prayer.  They  are  of  various 
forms,  the  commonest  being  a cylinder  or 
barrel  of  pasteboard  fixed  on  an  axle,  and 
inscribed  with  prayers.  The  devout  give  the 
barrel  a turn,  and  each  revolution  counts  as 
an  utterance  of  the  prayeror  prayers  inscribed. 
The  Abb6  Hue  (in  his  Travels  in  Thibet,  1844) 
says  that 

*■  It  la  common  enough  to  see  them  fixed  In  the  bei 
of  a running  stream,  as  they  are  then  set  in  motion  by 
the  water,  and  go  on  praying  night  and  day.  to  the 
special  benefit  of  the  person  who  has  placed  them 
there.  The  Tartars  also  suspend  them  over  their 
domestic  hearths,  that  they  may  be  set  in  motion  by 
the  current  of  cool  air  from  the  opening  in  the  tent 
ami  so  twirl  for  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  family. 

* pray'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng  praying;  -ly.)  In 
a praying  manner  ; with  prayers  or  supplica- 
tions. (Milton;  Apol.  for  Smectymnuus,  \ 11.) 

pra'-ys,  s.  [Gr.  a-paiis  ( praus ) = mild,  soft.] 

Entom.  ; A genus  of  Ilyponomeutidse.  The 
larva  of  Prays  curtisellus,  a native  of  Britain, 
feeds  on  the  ash.  An  allied  species  injures 
the  olive  trees  of  southern  Europe. 


f&te.  f?lt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pSt* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ee  = e ; ey  — a ; au  — kw. 


P.R.  A.— preambulation 


3719 


F.R.A.,  abbrev.  [Se#  def.]  President  of  the 
Royal  Academy. 

P.R.B.,  abbrev.  [See  def.]  An  abbreviation 
for  Pre-Raphaelite  Brotherhood  (q.v.). 

“ It  was  instinctive  prudence,  however,  which  sug. 
gested  to  us  that  we  should  use  the  letters  P.R.B.,  un- 
explained on  our  pictures  (after  the  signature),  as  the 
one  mark  of  our  union." — Contemp.  Review,  April,  1886, 
p.  48L 

pre-,  prse-,  pref.  [Lat.  proe  (pre-  in  composi- 
tion) = before  ; Fr.  pre-.]  A prefix  denoting 
priority  in  time,  place,  position,  or  rank,  as 
in  premature  = ripe  before  its  time  ; precede 
= to  go  before  ; prefix  = to  place  before  ; pre- 
eminent = eminent  before  or  above  all  others  : 
hence,  it  equals  very,  as  prepotent  = very 
potent  or  powerful. 

preexilie,  a.  Before  the  exile  or  capti- 
vity of  the  Jews.  [Post-exilic.] 

“ A purely  historical  investigation  into  the  ritual 
and  usages  of  pre-exilic  times." — RoberUon  Smith : Old 
Test.  in~Jewish  Church,  lect.  viii. 

pre-metaUic,  a. 

A nthrop. : Belonging  to  an  age  anterior  to 
which  any  particular  race  became  acquainted 
■with  the  use  of  metal. 

“ The  oldest  races  were  In  the  pre-metallic  stage 
when  bronze  was  introduced  by  a new  nation." — Elton  : 
Origins  of  English  History,  p.  126. 

* pre  Raphael  ism,  s.  The  same  as 
Pre-Raphaelitism  (q.v.). 

pre-Raphaelite,  a . & s. 

A.  Asadj. : Belonging  to  the  Pre-Raphaelite 
Brotherhood ; having  the  characteristics  of 
the  Pre-Raphaelite  Brotherhood  (q.v.),  or 
their  method  of  painting. 

“I  would  only  ask  the  spectator  to  observe  this 
difference  between  true  Pre-Raphaelite  work  and  its 
imitations.  The  true  work  represents  all  objects 
exactly  as  they  would  appear  in  nature,  in  the  position 
and  at  the  distances  which  the  arrangement  of  the 
picture  supposes." — Ruskin,  in  Times,  May  5,  1854. 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  the  Pre- 
Raphaelite  Brotherhood  ; one  who  follows 
th  eir  method  of  painting. 

“ The  Pre-Raphaelites  imitate  no  pictures : they 
paint  from  nature  only.  But  they  have  opposed 
themselves  as  a body  to  the  kind  of  teaching  . . . 
which  only  began  after  Raphael’s  time : and  they  have 
opposed  themselves  as  sternly  to  the  entire  feeling 
ot  tlie  Renaissance  schools  ; a feeling  compounded  of 
indolence,  infidelity,  sensuality,  and  shallow  pride. 
Therefore  they  have  called  themselves  Pre-Raphael- 
ites."—Ruskin:  Pre-Raphaelitism  (ed.  1852),  p.  25. 

Pre-Raphaelite  Brotherhood : 

Art:  An  association  founded  in  1848  by 
William  Holman  Hunt,  John  Everett  Millais, 
and  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti  (died  April  9, 
1882),  the  last  of  whom  suggested  the  title 
“ Brotherhood.”  [See  extracts  under  Pre- 
Raphaelite,  A.  & B.]  They  were  afterwards 
joined  by  Thomas  Woolner  (sculptor),  James 
Collinson(died  1881),  Frederick  George  Stevens 
(art-critic),  and  William  Michael  Rossetti. 
With  the  exception  of  the  Spectator,  the  whole 
of  the  London  press  attacked  them,  as  Mr. 
Ruskin  thought,  unfairly,  and  he  defended 
them  in  a letter  to  the  Times  (May  5,  1854). 

"It  was  probably  the  finding  of  this  book  at  this 
special  time -which  caused  the  establishment  of  the 
Pre-  liaphaelite  Brotherhood.  ” — Contemp.  Review, 
April,  1886,  p.  480. 

pre-Raphaelitism,  s. 

Art : The  method  of  painting  adopted  by 
the  Pre-Raphaelites  [Pre-Raphaelite,  B.]  It 
was  a system  of  minute  analysis  carried  to 
the  utmost  extreme. 

•pre-ac-cu-sa-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
accusation,  (q.v.).]  A previous  accusation. 

preach,  * preche,  v.i.  & t.  [0.  Fr . precher, 
prescher  (Fr.  precher),  from  Lat,  p-crdico  = to 
make  known  in  public  : prae  = before,  openly, 
anddtco  = to  proclaim,  to  say;  Span,  predicar ; 
Port,  preijnr ; Ital.  predicare ; Dut.  prediken, 
preken;  Dan.  pradike ; Ger.  predipen;  Sw. 
vredika.  Preach  and  predicate  are  doublets.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  proclaim  or  publish  tidings ; espec.  to 
V oclaim  the  gospel.  (Wy  cliff e : Romaynes  x.) 

2.  Specif. : To  pronounce  or  deliver  a public 
discourse  on  some  religious  subject,  or  upon 
a text  of  Scripture  ; to  deliver  a sermon. 

"They  will  not  reade.  nor  can  they  preach.'' 

Warner : Alhions  England,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  Ilii. 

3.  To  give  earnest  advice,  especially  on 
religious  or  moral  subjects;  to  speak  like  a 
preacher. 

B.  Transitive: 

*1.  To  proclaim;  to  publish;  to  declare 
publicly.  (Matthew  x.  27. ) 


2.  Specif  : To  publish  or  proclaim  the  gos- 
pel ; to  declare  as  a missionary. 

“And  seode  Sent  Mark  the  euangelist  into  Egypt  for 
to  preche Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  67. 

3.  To  deliver  or  pronounce  : as,  To  preach  a 
sermou. 

4.  To  urge  with  earnestness  upon  a person 
or  persons  ; to  teach  or  inculcate  earnestly. 

“ I have  preached  righteousness.”— Psalm  xL  9. 

5.  To  advise  earnestly. 

• My  master  preaches  patience  to  him." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  v.  L 

*6.  To  teach  or  instruct  by  preaching ; to 
inform  by  preaching.  (Southey.) 

1 7.  To  persuade  to  a course  of  action. 

" These  hundred  doctors  try 
To  preach  thee  to  their  school*’ 

Matthew  Arnold:  Empedocles  on  Etna,  L 2. 

U To  preach  up : To  preach  or  discourse  in 
favour  of. 

* preach,  s.  [Preach,  v.]  [Fr.  preche.']  A 
religious  discourse ; a sermon. 

**  This  oversight  occasioned  the  French  spitefully  to 
term  religion,  in  that  sort  exercised,  a mere  preach.”— 
Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity , bk.  v.,  § 28. 

prea9h'-er,  * prech-our#  5.  [Eng.  preach , 
v.  ; -er  ; Fr.  precheur.  ] 

1.  One  who  preaches  or  discourses  upon 
sacred  or  religious  subjects. 

“How  shall  they  hear  without  a preacher*"— 
Romans  x.  14. 

2.  One  who  teaches  or  inculcates  anything 
wiih  earnestness  and  zeal. 

H Friars  Preachers : [Dominican]. 

prea9h'-er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  preacher;  -ship.] 
The  office,  post,  or  position  of  a preacher. 

“ Jeremy  Collier,  who  was  turned  out  of  the 
preaehership  ot  the  Rolls,  was  a man  ot  a much  higher 
order."— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

prea^'-l-fy’,  v.i.  [Eng.  preach  ; i connect., 
and  stiff,  -fy.)  To  discourse  like  a preacher ; 
to  give  advice  in  a long-winded  discourse. 

prea§h'-ing,  * prech-ynge,  pr.  par.  or  a. 

[Preach,  v.] 

* preaching-cross,  s.  A cross  erected 


PREACHINO-CROSS,  ST.  PAUL'S. 


in  some  public  or  open  place  where  the  monks 
and  others  preached  publicly. 

preaching-friars,  s.  pi.  [Dominican.] 

* prea9h'-man,  s.  [Eng.  preach,  and  man.] 
A preacher.  (Said  in  contempt.) 

“ Some  of  our  vreachmen  are  grown  dog-mad.”— 
Howell : Letters,  bk.  ii.,  let.  33. 

* prea9h'-ment,  s.  [Eng,  preach;  - merit .]  A 
discourse  or  sermon  ; a discourse  affectedly 
solemn.  (Said  in  contempt.) 

“ Come,  come,  keep  these  preachments  till  you  come 
to  the  place  appointed.” — Marlowe : Edward  II.,  iv.  6. 

pre-ae-quaint',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
acquaint  (q.v.),]  To  make  acquainted  with 
previously  ; to  inform  beforehand. 

pre-ac-qnaint'-ati9e,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  acipiaintance  (q.v.).]  Previous  acquaint- 
ance ; knowledge  beforehand. 

* pre  ac'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  action 
(q.v.).]  Previous  action. 

“Polarily  determined  by  its  preaction." —Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

* pread,  v.i.  [Lat.  prrrda  — prey;  prccdor  — 
to  rob.]  To  act  as  a robber  ; to  rob. 

“ Orewes  ana  troups  of  / reading  brigands."—  P.  Hol- 
land: Arrjnianus  Marcell  in  us. 

pre  a- dam' -1C,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

1 Adamic.]  Previous  to  Adam  ; preadamite. 


pre-ad  -am-xte,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

Adamite  \ q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Prior  to  Adam  ; preadamitic. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  preadamites. 

3.  Antiquated  ; out  of  date.  (Colloq.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  those  beings  supposed  by  some 
writers  to  have  inhabited  this  world  before 
Adam. 

44  Mighty  preadamites  who  walk’d  the  earth 
Of  which  ours  is  the  wreck."  Byron  : Cain,  ii.  2. 

2.  One  who  holds  that  there  were  persons 
inhabiting  this  world  before  the  time  of  Adam. 

preada-mit'-ic,  * prae  -ad- a-  mit- ic- 

al,  a.  [*Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  Adamitic.]  Exist- 
ing prior  to  Adam  ; preadamite. 

**  The  first  author  of  the  Preadamitic  system  ...  is 
said  to  have  been  Giordano  Bruno.  "—Addis  Arnold: 
Cath.  Diet.,  p.  682. 

pre-ad -a-mit- ism,  * prse-ad'-a-mlt- 
lsm,  s.  " [Eng.  preadamiUe)  ; -ism,.] 

Church  Hist. : The  teaching  of  Isaac  de  la 
Peyrere  (1592-1676),  a French  Calvinist,  who 
asserted  that  Paul  had  revealed  to  him  that 
Adam  was  not  the  first  man  created.  Peyr&re 
published  a treatise  in  1655,  based  on  Romans 
v.  12-14,  but  it  was  publicly  burnt,  and  he  was 
imprisoned  at  Brussels.  His  views,  however, 
were  espoused  by  many  people.  (See  extract.) 
“The  abjured  Calvinism  and  Prceadamitism  before 
Pope  Alexander  VIL’’— McClintock  & Strong  ; Cyclop, 
Bib.  Lit.,  viii.  50. 

pre-ad-mm-is-tra'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and’Eng.  administration.]  Previous  adminis- 
tration. 

“ Baptism  as  it  was  instituted  by  Christ  after  the 
preadministration  of  St.  John.’’— Pearson:  On  the 
Creed. 

pre  ad  rnon'-ish,  v.t  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
admonish.]  To  admonish  previously  or  before- 
hand ; to  advise  beforehand. 

" These  things  thus  preadmonisht."— Milton : Martin 
Bucer  cone.  Divorce. 

* pre-ad  mo  m'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  admonition.]  A previous  warning  o, 
admonition. 

“ The  fatal  preadmonition  of  oaks  bearing  straDge 
leaves. "—Evelyn:  Sylva. 

* pre-ad'-ver-ti^e,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 

Eng.  advertise.]  To  preadmonish  (q.v.). 

**  Adam  being  preadvertised  by  the  vision.”— More  Z 
Literal  Cabbala,  ch.  ii. 

* pre  al'-la^bly,  adv.  [Fr.  preallablement. ) 
Previously] 

" No  swan  dieth  until  preallably  he  have  sung."— 
Urquhart : Rabelais,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi. 

pre'-am  ble,  s.  [Fr.  preambule,  from  Lat. 
preeambuius  = walking  before,  preceding;  pre- 
ambulo  = to  walk  before.]  [Preambulate.] 

1.  Something  introductory;  an  introduction, 
as  to  a writing,  a piece  of  music,  &c. ; a preface. 

There  is  a long  preamble  of  a tale.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  6,412. 

2.  Specif. ; The  introductory  portion  of  a 
statute,  in  which  are  declared  the  reasons 
and  intentions  of  the  act. 

" Owning,  In  the  preamble  of  the  Act,  that  they 
had  been  guilty  of  injustice.’’—  Macaulay  . Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

* pre-am'-ble,  v.t.  & i.  [Preamble,  «.] 

A.  Trans. ; To  preface ; to  introduce  witk 
prefatory  remarks. 

B.  Intrans. : To  go  before ; to  precede. 

“We  must  be  content  to  hear  a preambling  boast  of 
your  valour." — Milton  : Remonstrant' s Defence. 

* pre-am'-bu-lar-y,  a.  [O.  Fr.  preumbulavrt, 
from  Lat.  prccambulvs.]  [Preamble,  s.] 

1.  Having  the  character  of  a preamble  ; in- 
tro due  tory. 

" So  many  preambulary  proofs  of  the  last  and  general 
resurrection^  —Pearson  : On  the  Creed,  art.  xi. 

2.  Pertainingto,ordependenton, apreamble. 
"A  preambulary  tax.”— Burke : On  Amer.  Taxation, 

* pre  -am'  -bil  -late,  v.i.  [Lat.  praeambulatus , 
pa.  par.  of  prceambulo  = to  walk  before  : pree 
= before,  and  ambulo  = to  walk.]  To  walk  or 
go  before  ; to  precede. 

44  When  fierce  destruction  follows  to  hell  cate. 

Pride  doth  most  commonly  preambulate 

Jordan  : Poems,  §§  3 B. 

* pre  am  bll-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 

Hug.  ambulation.] 

1.  A walking  or  going  before  ; a preceding. 

2.  A preamble.  ( Chaucer : C.  T.,  6,413.) 


boiL  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  cell,  chorus,  5hin,  bench ; go,  jem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Dig, 
-CiAXL  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  - sioa  — shua ; -pon,  -gion  — aauu.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


3720 


•pre-am'-bii  la  tor-y,  a.  TEng.  preambu- 
7 al(e) ; - ory .]  * Going  before  ; preceding. 

“ Simon  Magus  had  preambulatory  impieties."— Bp. 
Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  17. 

* pre-am'-bu-lous,  a.  [Lat.  prceambulus.] 
Going  before";  preceding,  introductory. 

“ The  principle  jrreambulous  unto  all  belief."— 
— Browne : Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  i.,  ch.  x. 

pre-an-n6^1n5e,,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
announce.}  To  announce  beforehand. 

* pre-an-te-pe-nul'-ti-mate,  5.  [Pref. 

pre-,  and  Eng.  antepenultimate.]  The  syllable 
before  the  antepenultimate ; the  fourth 
syllable  from  the  end. 

pre-a-or  -tic,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  aortic 
(q.v.).] 

Anat. : Situated  in  front  of  the  aorta.  There 
is  a preaortic  plexus.  (Quain.) 

pre  ap  pPtlf,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  ap- 
point.] appoint  previously  or  beforehand. 

“Visit  peappointed  for  us  by  Irving.’’—  Carlyle : 
Reminiscences  (ed.  Froude),  i.  131. 

pre-ap-point-ment,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng",  appointment.]  Previous  appointment. 

* pre-ap-pre -hen'-sion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  apprehension .]  An  apprehension  ot 
opinion  formed  before  examination. 

“Such  as.  regarding  the  clouds,  behold  them  in 
shapes  conformable  to  preapprehensions." — Browne: 
Vulgo  ,-rours,  bk.  it,  ch.  vi. 

pre -*^i£-tur'-us,  prse-arc-tiir'-us,  s. 

[Pref.  pre-,  and  Lat.  arcturus  (q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : The  earliest  known  Isopod.  It 
is  from  the  Devonian  rocks. 

* pre-arm',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  arm,  v.] 
To  arm  beforehand  ; to  forearm. 

“These  be  good  thoughts  to  prearm  our  souls."— 
A dams : IF orks,  iii.  25. 

* prease,  v.  & s.  [Press,  v.  & s.] 

* pre-a-ssu'-ran5e  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref. 

pre-,  and  Eng.  assurance.]  Previous  assurance. 

pre-au'-di-en5e,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

audience.] 

English  Custom : The  right  of  being  heard 
before  another.  The  preaudience  of  the  bar  is 
as  follows:  (l'i  The  queen’s  attorney-general, 

(2)  the  queen’s  solid oOr-general,  (3)  the  queen’s 
advocate-general,  (4)  the  queen’s  counsel,  (5) 
the  recorder  of  London,  (6)  advocates  of  civil 
law,  (7)  barristers. 

* pre-a-ver',  * pre-a-verr,  v.  t.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  aver.]  To  affirm  or  declare  before- 
hand ; to  prophesy. 

“ Another,  past  all  hope,  doth  preaver 
The  birth  of  John.’’ 

Sylvester:  Du  Bartas,  first  day,  first  week,  778. 

pre-ax’-I-al,  prse  ax'-I-al,  a.  [Pref.  pre-, 

and  Eng.  axial  (q.v.).] 

Anat. : Anterior  or  internal  to  the  axis  of 
the  limb.  Used  of  the  parts  on  its  ulnar  or 
fibular  side.  (.Huxley.) 

preb'-end,  s.  [Fr.  pribende,  from  Lat.  prce- 
beyda  = a payment  to  a private  person  from  a 
public  source  ; prop.  fern.  sing,  of  prcebendus, 
fut.  par.  of  proebeo  = to  afford,  to  give,  from 
prce  = before,  and  habeo  = to  have  ; Sp.  pre- 
benda;  Ital . prebenda,  prevenda.] 

1.  The  stipend  or  maintenance  granted  to  a 
canon  of  a cathedral  or  collegiate  church  out 
Of  its  estate  ; a canonry.  A Simple  Prebend  is 
one  restricted  to  the  revenue  only ; a Dignitary 
Prebend  has  jurisdiction  annexed  to  it. 

‘•Jenaes  of  a very  different  sort  from  a rectory  or  a 
prebend." — Macaulay : Mitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

* 2.  A prebendary. 

" Maisters  of  colleges,  prebendes,  persons  and  vycan)." 
—Bate : English  Votaries,  pt.  i. 

pre -bend  al,  * prc-bend'-all,  a.  [Eng. 

prebend ; -oil.  ] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a prebend  or 
prebendary. 

2.  Holding  a prebend. 

“No  sleek  prebendal  priest  could  l»e 
More  thoroughly  devout  than  he.” 

Cooper:  Vcr-Vert. 

prcbendal-stall,  s.  The  seat  of  a pre- 
bendary in  a church,  into  which  lie  is  inducted 
by  the  dean  and  chapter. 

preb -end  -ar-y,  s.  [Fr.  prfibendier,  from 
Low  Lat.  prwbendarius,  from  Lat.  preebenda 
a prebend  (q.v.),  Ital.  prebendario.] 


preambulatory— precedence 


1.  The  holder  of  a prebend  or  prebendal 
stall ; a stipendiary  of  a cathedral. 

“The  chapter,  consisting  of  canons  or  prebendaries, 
are  sometimes  appointed  by  the  crown,  sometimes  by 
the  bishop,  and  sometimes  elected  by  each  other.  ”— 
Blacfcstone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  2. 

* 2.  A prebend ; a prebendary  ship. 

" A prebendary  was  offered  me  ....  It  was  a good 
fat  benefice,  and  LI  accepted  it.” — Bailey : Erasmus, 
p.  184. 

prcb'-end-ar-y-ship,  s.  [Eng.  prebendary  ; 
-ship.]  The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a 
prebendary ; a canonry. 

" A prebendary  ship  of  Windsor.”—  Wotton  : Remains, 
p.  369. 

* preb -en-date,  v.t.  [Eng.  prebend ; -ate.] 
To  make  a prebendary  of ; to  present  to  a 
prebend. 

“ He  was  prebendated  at  Paris."— Qrafton  : Chronicle; 
King  John  (an.  11). 

* preb' -end-ship,  s.  [Eng.  prebend;  -ship.] 
A prebendary  ship  ; a prebend. 

“ Everie  one  of  them  should  confer  one  prebendship 
to  the  same  foundation.’’— Fox . Martyrs,  p.  216. 

pre-cal'-eu-late,  * prse  cal'  cu  latc,  r.  t. 

[Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  calculate  (q.v.).]  To 
determine  on,  or  arrange  for,  beforehand ; to 
prearrange. 

“Confined  himself  to  a carefully  pr cecal culated 
opium-debauch.”— Masson  : De  Quincey,  p.  39. 

Pre-cam '-bri-an,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

Cambrian  (q.v.).] 

Geol. : A term  applied  to  a series  of  strata 
deposited  prior  to  the  Cambrian.  They  are 
largely  volcanic,  and  products  of  Precarnbrian 
volcanoes  are  believed  to  exist  at  St.  Davids, 
in  Carnarvonshire,  in  Charnwood  Forest,  and 
in  the  Wrekin.  Hr.  Hicks  divides  the  Pre- 
cambrian  rocks  in  an  ascending  order  into  the 
Dimetian,  the  Arvonian,  and  the  Pebidian 
(q.v.).  Some  of  his  views  have  been  disputed 
by  Dr.  Geikie  and  other  geologists.  In 
America  the  Precarnbrian  rocks  are  divided 
into  the  Huron ian  and  the  Laurentian  (q.v.). 
Called  by  Dana  Archaean. 

* pre'-cant,  s.  [Lat.  precans,  pr.  par.  of  pre * 
cor  = to  pray.]  One  who  prays  ; a prayer  ; a 
supplicant.  ( Coleridge .) 

pre-car-l-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  precarius  = ob- 
tained by  prayer,  or  as  a favour,  precarious, 
from  precor  = to  pray  ; Fr.  precaire  ; Sp.  & 
Ital.  precario.] 

1.  Depending  on  the  will  or  pleasure  of 
another ; held  by  courtesy ; liable  to  be 
changed,  alienated,  or  stopped  at  the  pleasure 
of  another. 

“ They  would  allow  only  a very  limited  and  a very 
precarious  authority. "—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL. 

2.  Uncertain  ; held  by  a doubtful  tenure. 

3.  Uncertain  in  the  result;  doubtful,  hazard- 
ous. 

“Who  lias  ever  observed  a writer  of  any  eminence  a 
candidate  in  so  precarious  a contest  ? "—Ooldsmith : 
Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

4.  Dangerously  uncertain  or  doubtful  as  to 
the  issue  : as,  a precarious  state  of  health. 

* 5.  Unsettled,  doubtful. 

“That  the  fabrick  of  the  body  is  out  of  the  concurse 
of  atonies  is  a mere  precarious  opiuion.’’— More : 
Jmmort.  of  the  Soul,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  x. 

precarious-loan,  s. 

Law : A bailment  at  will. 

pre-car'-i-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  precarious; 

- ly .]  In  a precarious  manner  ; at  the  will  or 
pleasure  of  others ; by  a doubtful  tenure ; 
dangerously. 

“ Ever  precariously  fluctuating  and  unsettled."— 
Burke : Vindic.  of  Natural  Society. 

pre  car  loasness,  s.  [Eng.  precarious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  precari- 
ous ; dependence  on  the  will  or  pleasure  of 
others;  uncertainty. 

“ Yet  there  is  more  precariousness  about  the  tenure 
of  the  berry  than  about  that  pertaining  to  the  leaf  of 
the  Bohea  shrub."— Daily  Telegraph , Sept.  17,  1885. 

pre-car'-i  um,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  pre- 
carius = obtained  by  prayer.] 

Rom.  & Scots  Law:  A loan  of  anything  re- 
vocable at  the  will  or  discretion  of  the  lender. 

*pre  ca'-tion,  * pre -ca-ci-on,  s.  [Lat. 

precatio,  from  prccatus,  pa.  par.  of  precor  = 
to  pray.]  The  act  of  praying;  prayer,  sup- 
plication, entreaty. 


* pre'-ca-tive,  * pre'-ca-tor-y,  a.  [Lat, 

precativus,  precatorius,  from  precatus , pa.  par* 
of  precor  = to  pray.]  Begging,  praying,  sup* 
pliant,  beseeching. 

" This  particle,  Amen . . . Ib  precatory.”— Hopkins i 
On  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

* pre'-ca-tor-y,  a.  [Precative.] 

precatory-words,  s.  pi  Words  in  a 

will  praying  or  recommending  that  a thing  be 
done. 

* pre-cau'-tion,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-.  and  Enfc 

caution,  v.] 

1.  To  caution  or  warn  beforehand. 

“By  the  disgraces,  diseases,  and  beggary  of  hopeful 
young  men  brought  to  ruin,  he  may  be  precautionedf 
— Locke  : On  Education,  § 94. 

2.  To  take  care  of  or  see  to  beforehand. 

" He  cannot  hurt  me, 

That  I precaution'd."  Dryden : Don  Sebastian,  it  L 

pre-cau'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  precau - 
tionem,  acc.  of  precautio,  from  prce  = before, 
and  cautio  = a caution  (q.v.).] 

1.  Previous  caution  ; caution  or  care  taken 
beforehand  to  guard  against  danger  or  risk,  or 
to  insure  success. 

“ The  evils  which  had  brought  that  kingdom  to  ruin 
might,  it  was  said,  have  been  averted  by  timely  pre- 
caution."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  A measure  of  caution  taken  beforehand 
to  guard  against  danger  or  risk,  or  to  insure 
success  : as,  To  take  precautions. 

*pre-cau'-tion-al,  * pre-cau-tion-all,  a. 

[Eng.  precaution ; -al.}  Precautionary. 

"This  first  filiall  fear  is  but  virtuous  and  precau* 
tionalV'—Mountague:  Devoute  Essay es,  pt  i.,  treat 
vi.,  5 3. 

pre  cau'-tion-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  precaw. 

tion ; -ary.] 

A.  As  adjective . 

1.  Containing  or  expressing  previous  caution 
or  warning  : as,  precautionary  advice. 

2.  Done  or  adopted  for  the  sake  of  pre- 
caution ; adapted  or  intended  to  guard  against 
danger  or  risk,  or  to  insure  success. 

“ Wholesome  precautionary  rules."  — Daily  Tel& 
graph,  Feb.  23,  1886. 

* B.  yls  subst. : A precaution. 

“Thou  seest  by  the  above  precautionaries , that k 
forget  nothing.”— Richardson : Clarissa,  iv.  49. 

pre-cau'-tious,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

cautious.]  Cautious  beforehand ; relating  to 
or  using  precaution  ; precautionary. 

" To  be  very  penetrant,  precautions,  or  watchfuL* 
— North : Examen,  p.  93. 

pre-cax'-tious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  precautions ; 
-ly.]  In  a precautions  manner  ; with  precau- 
tion ; carefully. 

pre-cau'-tious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  precautions; 

-mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pre- 
cautions ; precaution. 

* pre-fe-da'-ne-ous,  a.  [Precede.]  Going 
before  in  time;  preceding,  previous,  antece- 
dent. 

“ Precedaneous  to  the  constitution  or  ordination. "-i* 
Barrow : On  the  Popes  Supremacy. 

precede',  v.t.  & i . [Fr.  pr&ceder,  from  Lat. 
prcecedo,  from  prce  = before,  and  cedo  = to  go; 
Sp.  & Port,  preceder ; Ital.  precedere.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  go  before  in  order  of  time  ; to  happen 
previously  to. 

“ Acts  of  the  will  by  which  they  were  preceded."— 
Stewart : Of  the  Mind,  vol.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  To  go  before  in  place,  rank,  or  import- 
ance. 

" Rome  for  its  magnitude  ought  to  precede  Carthago.* 
— Barrow  : On  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

* 3.  To  cause  something  to  go  before ; to 
preface. 

" It  is  usual  to  precede  hostilities  by  a publio  declara- 
tion."— Kent. 

B.  Intrans. : To  go  before ; to  be  or  happen 
before  in  time  or  place. 

“ Eminent  among  the  seven  professors  of  the  pre- 
ceding year." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

prc-9ed'-en5e,  * pro  - 9ed  - cn  - qy,  t. 

[Fr  precedence,  from  Lat.  prtccedentia  — a going 
before,  from  prcecedens  = precedent  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  preceding  or  going 
before  in  order  of  time ; precession,  priority 
in  time. 

2.  The  state  of  going  or  being  before  in  point 
of  rank  or  dignity ; the  right  to  a more  honour- 
able place  in  public  processions  or  ceremonies, 


" And  can  you  not  from  your  precation  . . . 

To  think  of  an  old  friend  find  some  vacation?" 

Cotton  : Epistle  to  John  Bradshaw,  Esq. 


f&tc,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pS^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try.  Syrian,  se.  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pre  ce  dent— pre  cise 


3721 


Off  in  the  civilities  of  life  ; order,  place,  or 
position  according  to  rank. 

“ Halifax,  whose  rank,  age,  and  abilities  entitled  him 
to  precedence,  was  spokesman." — Macaulay:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

U Precedence  in  Great  Britain  is  regulated 
partly  by  statutes  and  letters-  patent,  and 
partly  by  ancient  usage  and  established  cus- 
toms. In  the  United  States,  where  all  are 
presumably  of  equal  rank  and  importance, 
questions  of  precedence  are  much  less  con- 
sidered than  abroad. 

3.  The  foremost  or  chief  place  in  a cere- 
mony ; a superior  place  to  another ; priority 
in  place.  ( Milton : P.  L.,ii.  33.) 

4.  Superiority  ; superior  importance  or  in- 
fluence. 

“ If  we  here  measure  the  greatness  of  the  virtue,  by 
the  difficulty  of  its  exercise,  passive  obedience  will 
certainly  gam  the  precedency." — South, : Sermons,  vol. 
Tiii.,  ser.  7. 

*5.  That  which  precedes  or  goes  before; 
something  past. 

'‘It  is  an  epilogue  or  discourse,  to  make  plain 
Some  obscure  precedence  that  hath  tofore  been  sain.” 
Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour’s  Lust,  iii.  1. 

Patent  of  precedence:  Letters  patent 
granted  as  a mark  of  honour  by  the  Crown  to 
persons  entitling  them  to  such  precedence  or 
preaudience  as  is  stated,  in  their  respective 
letters. 

pre-^ed'-ent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  precedent , pr.  par. 
of  precedar  = to  precede  (q.v.);  Lat.  prcece- 
dens.] 

A*  As  adj. : Going  before  in  time ; ante- 
cedent, previous,  former,  prior. 

“ Our  own  precedent  passions  do  instruct  us.” 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  LX 
B.  As  substantive  (pron.  prig’ -e-dent) : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Something  done  or  said  which  may  be 
adduced,  or  serve  as  an  example  or  rule  to  be 
followed,  in  subsequent  cases  of  the  same  or 
a similar  kind  ; an  authoritative  example. 

“ ’Twill  be  recorded  for  a precedent." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  qf  Venice,  lv.  L 

2.  A rule  or  course  of  action  founded  on 
the  course  adopted  in  similar  antecedent  cases. 

“ Precedent  was  directly  opposed  to  this  odious  dis- 
tinction.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

* 3.  A preceding  circumstance  or  condition. 

“ For  much  he  knows,  and  just  conclusions  draws 
From  various  precedents,  and  various  laws." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  iii.  307. 

* 4.  A sign,  an  indication,  an  example. 

“Your  grace  has  given  a precedent  of  wisdom." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  it  2. 

* 5.  A first  draught  of  a document ; the 
original  copy  of  a writing. 

“ Return  the  precedent  to  these  lords  again." 

Shakesp.:  King  John,  v.  2. 

II.  Law: 

1.  A judicial  decision,  interlocutory  or  final, 
which  serves  as  a rule  for  future  determina- 
tions in  similar  eases. 

“ To  abide  by  former  precedents,  where  the  same 
points  come  again  in  litigation.''— Blackstone:  Com- 
ment. (Tntrod.) 

2.  A form  of  proceeding  to  be  followed  in 
similar  cases. 

precedent-condition,  s. 

Law  : Something  which  must  happen  or  be 
performed  before  an  estate  can  vest  or  be  en- 
larged. 

•pre9'-e-dent-ed,  a.  [Eng.  precedent ; -ed.  ] 
Based  on  or  having  a precedent ; authorized 
or  sanctioned  by  a precedent. 

“It  is  allowable  and  precedented  to  expatiate  In 
praise  of  the  work." — Walpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting, 
vol.  L (Pref.) 

H Now  only  used  negatively ; as,  unprece- 
dented (q.v.). 

• prec-e  den  -tial  (ti  as  sh),  a,  [Eng.  pre- 
cedent ; -ial.)  Of  the  nature  of  a precedent ; 
fit  to  be  acted  upon  or  followed  as  a precedent. 

“Their  practice  hath  proved  jrreccdential  to  other 
places  in  the  same  nature."— Full er:  Worthies;  Glou- 
cestershire. 

* pre-9ed'-ent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  precedent ; -ly.) 
Beforehand,  antecedently. 

•prefer,  * pre-ceUe,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  pree- 

cdlo.]  [Precellent.J 

A.  Tntravs. : To  excel,  to  surpass,  to  have 
precedence. 

“He  which  precelleth  In  honor,  should  also  pre- 
Celle  in  vertues. — Udal:  Timothye  iii. 

B.  Trans. : To  excel,  to  surpass,  to  exceed. 
“He  pondred  . . . his  aduersarics,  whose  pufssaunce 

he,  both  in  nombre  and  force,  farre  did  surmount  and 
precellJ’—Hall : Henry  VII.  (an.  2). 


* pre-5el'-len9e,  * pre-9er-len-9y,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  prccellence , from  Lat.  prcccellentia , 
from  prceccllens  = precellent  (q.v.).]  Excel- 
lence, superiority. 

“The  great,  variety  of  things,  and  precellcncy  of  one 
abuve  another.” — More:  Antidote  against  Atheism. 
(Pref.) 

* pre-9el'-lent,  a.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  pree- 
cellens , pr.  par.  of  prcecello  = to  excel,  to  sur- 
pass.] [Excel.]  Excellent,  surpassing. 

“ The  rectitude  of  reason  in  the  prcccllent  knowledge 
of  the  truth." — P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  653. 

pre-9en'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  prcecentor ; from  pros 
= before,  and  cantor  (q.v.) ; Fr.  precentcurt 
prechantre;  Ital.  precentore.] 

1.  Church  of  Eng. : An  officer  in  a cathedral, 
formerly  sometimes  called  chaunter,  and 
ranking  in  dignity  next  to  the  dean.  His 
stall  is  on  the  opposite  (north)  side  of  the 
choir,  and  that  side  is  called  cantoris  side, 
the  side  of  the  cantor,  as  the  other  is  called 
decani , the  side  of  the  dean.  He  has  the 
direction  of  the  musical  portion  of  the  ser- 
vice. The  precentor  is,  in  Cathedrals  of  the  new 
foundation,  a minor  canon,  and  is  removable 
by  the  Dean  and  Chapter. 

“ A preorntor  in  a choir  both  appointeth  and  moder- 
ate th  all  the  songs."— Fotherby  : Atheomastix,  p.  318. 

2.  Presbyter. : The  person  whose  duty  it  is  to 
lead  the  congregation  in  singing  the  psalms,  &c. 

pre-9en' -tor-ship,  s.  [En g.  precentor  ; -ship.] 
The  post,  dignity,  or  office  of  a precentor. 

“ From  a mere  office,  the  precentorship  in  cathedrals 
became  a dignity."— Stainer  & Barrett : Diet,  of  Music, 
e.v.  Precentor. 

precept,  * pre-cepte,  s.  [Fr.  preceptet 

from  Lat.  prceceptum  = a precept,  a rule ; 
prop.  neut.  sing,  of  prceceptus,  pa.  par.  of 
prcecipio  = to  take  beforehand,  to  give  rules  : 
pree  = before,  and  capio  = to  take  ; Sp.  pre - 
cepto;  Ital.  precetto.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  An  authoritative  rule  or  direction  for 
action ; a mandate,  a command,  an  injunc- 
tion ; an  order  authoritatively  laid. 

" Whanne  he  hadde  takuu  such  a precept,  he  putte 
hem  in  to  the  ynner  prisoun." — Wycliffe:  Dedis  xvi. 

2.  An  injunction  respecting  moral  conduct ; 
a maxim. 

“ Precepts  are  short,  necessarily  must  be  so.”— 
Paley  : Sermon  10. 

II.  Law: 

1.  A command  or  order  in  writing  given  by 
a justice  of  the  peace,  &c.,  for  the  bringing  a 
person,  record,  or  other  matter  before  him. 

* 2.  The  direction  issued  by  the  sheriffs  to 
the  returning  officers  of  cities,  boroughs,  &e., 
for  the  election  of  members  of  parliament. 

3.  The  direc+ioi  of  the  judges  for  the  sum- 
moning a sufficient  number  of  jurors. 

4.  The  direction  issued  to  the  overseers  of 
parishes  for  the  making  out  of  the  jury  lists. 

5.  An  order  or  demand  for  the  collection  and 
payment  of  a certain  sum  of  money  under  a rate. 

* pre  cept,  v.t.  [Precept,  s.]  To  direct,  to 
enjoin  ; to  instruct  or  order  by  rules. 

* pre-9ep'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  precept ; 
-ial.]  Consisting  of,  or  containing,  a precept 
or  precepts ; instructive,  preceptive. 

“Their  counsel  turns  to  passion,  which  before 
Would  give  preceptial  medicine  to  rage.” 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  v.  6. 

* pre-9ep'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prcecevtio , from 
prceceptus,  pa.  par.  of  prcscip to.}  [Precept,  s.] 
A precept. 

"Their  Leo  calls  these  words  a preemption,  I did 
not." — Bp.  Hall : Honour  of  the  Maried  Clergie,  § 17. 

* pre-9ep'-tlve,  a.  [Lat.  prceceptivus.]  [Pre- 
cept, s.]  Consisting  of,  containing,  or  giving 
precepts ; instructive,  admonitory. 

“ It  is  not  so  much  preceptive  as  permissive."— 
Bp.  Hall : Letter  an  Christ's  Nativity. 

pre-9ep'-tor,  * pre -cep -tour,  s.  [Lat. 

prceceptor,  from  prceceptus,  pa.  liar,  of  prcecipio 

= to  give  rules  ; Fr.  preceptevr ; Sp.  preceptor; 
Ital.  prreettore. ] [Precept,  ».] 

L A teacher,  a tutor,  an  instructor. 

“ The  students,  under  the  sanction  of  their  precep- 
tors, had  taken  arms."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

2.  The  head  of  a preceptory  among  the 
Knights  Tensplars. 

“ The  Grand  Master  observed  that  the  seat  of  one  of 
the  preceptors  was. vacant.” — Scott  : Ivanhoe,  ch.  xxxviL 

* pre  - 9ep  - tor'  - i - al,  a.  [Eng.  preceptor  ; 
•ial.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a preceptor. 


pre'-9ep-tor-y,  * pre-oop- tor-ie,  a.  & g, 

[Preceptor.] 

A.  .4s  adj. : Giving  or  containing  precepts; 
preceptive. 

B.  .4s  subst. : A religious  bouse  of  the 
Knights  Templars,  subordinate  to  the  Temple, 
or  principal  house  of  the  order  in  London, 
under  the  government  of  an  eminent  knight. 
The  preceptories  of  each  province  were  sub* 
ject  to  a provincial  superior,  three  of  whom 
ranked  above  all  the  rest,  viz.,  those  of  Jeru* 
salem,  Tripolis,  and  Antioch. 

“The  establishments  of  the  Knight  Templars  wer® 
called  preceptories,  and  the  title  of  those  who  presided 
in  the  order  was  Preceptor ; as  the  principal  Knights 
of  Saint  John  were  termed  Commanders,  and  their 
houses  Commanderies.  Bnt  these  terms  were  soma- 
times,  it  would  seem,  used  indiscriminately." — Scott: 
Ivanhoe,  ch.  xxxv.  (Note.) 

* pre^ep- tress,  s.  [Eng.  preceptor ; -ess  ; 
Lat.  prceceptrix.]  A female  preceptor  or 
teacher. 

pre-9ess'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  * prcecesslo, 
from  prcecessus,  pa.  par.  of  proscedo  = to  pre- 
cede (q.v.);  Fr.  precession;  Sp.  precesion; 
Ital.  precessione.] 

* 1.  The  act  or  state  of  going  before  or  for* 
ward. 

* 2.  Precedence. 

K Precession  of  the  equinoxes : 

(1)  Astron. : The  going  forward  of  the  equi- 
noxes. The  arrival  of  the  sun  at  the  point 
Aries  a little  earlier  than  lie  might  be  expected 
to  reach  it  was  first  observed  by  Hipparchua 
about  150  B.c.  Depending,  as  the  phenomenon 
does,  for  its  explanation,  on  the  law  of  gravity, 
Hipparchus  could  not  account  for  it.  Sir 
Isaac  Newton  was  the  first  who  did  so,  and 
that  his  newly  discovered  law  of  gravitation 
explained  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes 
was  a confirmation  of  the  accuracy  witli  which 
lie  had  read  tiie  law  itself.  Excepting  only  at 
the  two  equinoxes,  the  plane  in  which  the 
sun  moves  in  His  orbit  and  that  in  which  the 
earth  rotates  do  not  coincide.  By  the  law  of 
gravitation  one  body  does  not  attract  another 
in  mass,  bnt  acts  on  its  separate  particles.  The 
sun  then  does  not  attract  the  earth  as  a whole, 
but  tends  to  pull  the  parts  nearest  it  away 
from  those  in  proximity  to  the  centre,  and  the 
centre  again  away  from  those  on  the  other  side. 
The  bulged-out  equatorial  zone  is  specially 
liable  to  be  thus  acted  upon,  and,  but  for  the 
rotation  of  the  earth,  would  be  so  drawn 
down  towards  the  ecliptic  that  it  and  the 
equator  would  ultimately  be  in  one  plane. 
The  earth’s  rotation,  however,  modifies  this 
action,  and  simply  causes  the  points  at  which 
the  earth's  equator  intersects  the  plane  of  the 
ecliptic  to  move  slowly  in  a direction  opposite 
to  that  in  which  tlie  earth  rotates.  This  is 
what  is  denominated  the  precession  of  the 
equinoxes.  It  is  generally  associated  with 
the  sun,  but  the  moon  is  twice  as  potent 
in  producing  it ; owing  to  her  comparative 
nearness  to  the  earth  she  is  able  to  produce 
a greater  differential  effect  on  the  nearer  and 
more  remote  portions  of  our  planet.  The 
annual  motion  of  the  first  point  of  Aries  is 
about  50",  and  about  25,867  years  will  be  re- 
quired for  the  entire  revolution.  [Aries.] 

“ The  portion  of  the  precrssioti  of  the  equinoxes 
attributable  to  the  sun  is  called  solar  precession,  and 
that  produced  by  the  moon  lunar  precession. "—Prof. 
Airy : Pop.  Astron.  (ed.  6th),  p.  363. 

(2)  Geol. : It  has  been  supposed  that  the 
precession  of  the  equinoxes  may  have  had 
some  influence  in  producing  the  Glacial  period. 

pre-9ess'-ion-al  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  pre- 
cession; -al .]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  pro- 
cession. 

“The  precessional  movement  of  the  pole  of  th* 
earth.” — Lyell : Prin.  Geol.  (ecL  1850),  ch,  xxxiL 

* pre  9ess'-i6n-crs  (ss  as  sh),  preshesa- 

iners,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  precession;  -er.]  Caudles 
used  in  processions  on  Candlemas  Day. 

* pre-9es'-sor,  * pre-ces-sour,  s.  (Lat. 

prcecessor.]  One  who  goes  before;  a prede- 
cessor. ( Fuller : Church  Ilist.,  X.  v.  7.  Ta 
Hist.  Cambridge  (iii.  62)  it  is  used,  apparently, 
adjectively.) 

* preche,  v.i.  & t.  [Preach.] 

* pre’-91-se  (or  9 as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Lat  precice, 

prelice  = a kind  of  grape-vine.) 

Hot.  : The  fiftieth  order  in  Linnaeus's 
Natural  System.  It  included  some  of  thfl 
modern  Primulaceae. 


toil,  boy ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
•dan,  -tian  — sb^o.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  - shus.  -hie,  -die.  Sic.  = b?l,  dgl. 


3722 


• pre-^i-da'-ne-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  prcecido  — to 
cut  off  in  front.]  [Precise.]  Cut  off  before. 

pre'-finct,  * pre-oynct,  s.  [Low  Lat.  prce - 
cinctum  = a boundary ; prop.  neut.  sing,  of 
prcecinctus , pa.  par.  of  prcecingo  = to  enclose, 
to  gird  round  : prce  = before,  and  cingo  = to 
jiurround,  to  gird  ; Ital.  precinto.] 

1.  The  exterior  line  or  boundary  enclosing  a 

Elace  ; a bound,  a limit,  a confine  (often  used 
1 pi.). 

••  Whan  this  Danys  kynge  Athelstanne  had  y»  pos- 
session of  thyse  sayd  countrees,  ye  shall  vnderstaude 
that  all  suche  Angies  as  dwelled  there,  and  within  ye 
precynct  of  them,  were  [under]  his  obedyence.  — 
Fab, van  : Chronicle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  clxxii. 

2.  A portion  of  space  within  a certain 
■boundary. 

"The  common  vice  of  these  castle-builders  is  to 
draw  everything  within  its  precincts." — Warburton: 
Divine  Legation,  bk.  iv.,  § 2. 

3.  A district  within  certain  boundaries ; a 
minor  territorial  or  jurisdictional  division. 

“ The  precinct  of  this  house  had,  before  the  Refor- 
mation, been  a sanctuary  for  criminals.” — Macaulay  : 
Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

4.  A constable’s  district.  (Wharton.) 

* pre-ci-os'-i-ty,  (c  as  sh)  * pre-cy-os- 
y-te,  s.  [En g.  precious  ; -ity.] 

1.  Value,  preciousness. 

“ Ye  blacke  crosse  of  Scotlande  is  specyally  namyd, 
a relyke  accomptyd  of  great  precyosyte." —Fabyan  : 
Chronicle,  vol.  ii.  (an.  1327). 

2.  Something  valuable  or  precious. 

“ The  index  or  forefinger  was  too  naked  whereto  to 
commit  their  preciosities .” — Browne  : Vulgar  Errours, 

' bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv. 

prec'-ious  (c  as  sh),  a.  & adv.  [O.  Fr.  precios , 
precieus  (Fr.  predeux),  from  Lat.  pretiosus  = 
= valuable  ; pretium  = price,  value  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  precioso  ; Ital.  prezioso .]  [Price.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  great  price  or  value  ; very  costly. 

" A gift  is  as  & precious  stone  in  the  eyes  of  him  that 
hath  it.”—  Prov.  xvii.  8. 

2.  Of  great  value  or  worth  ; very  valuable, 
highly  esteemed.  (Milton  : P.  L .,  iii.  611.) 

3.  Very  great  or  large  ; considerable.  (Colloq. 
or  slang.) 

4.  Worthless,  rascally.  (Used  in  irony  or 
Contempt.) 

* 5.  Fastidious,  over-nice. 

te  But  lest  that  precious  folk  be  with  me  wroth. 

How  that  he  wrought,  I dare  not  to  you  tell.’' 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  9,837. 

B.  As  adv. : Very.  ( Colloq . or  slang.) 

precious-garnet,  s.  [Almandine.] 
precious-metals,  s.  pi.  Gold  and  silver, 
bo  called  on  account  of  their  value. 

precious-opal,  s. 

Min. : A very  pure  variety  of  opal,  exhibiting 
a play  of  bright  and  contrasting  colours.  The 
most  durable  are  obtained  from  the  mines  of 
Czerwenitza,  Hungary ; those  from  Mexico, 
when  first  found,  surpass  them,  however,  in 
vividness  of  colour. 

precious-ophite,  s.  [Precious-serpen- 
tine.] 

precious  - serpentine,  precious  - 
ophite,  s. 

Petrol.  : A pore  variety  of  Serpentine  (q.v.), 
usually  very  free  from  accessory  minerals, 
and  of  a rich  yellow  to  dark-green  colour. 

precious-stones,  s.  pi.  Jewels,  gems. 

prec  ious  ly  (c  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  precious; 
• ly •] 

1.  In  a precious  manner ; to  a great  price ; 
Valuably. 

2.  Very  much,  very  far,  very  greatly. 

(Colloq.  or  slang.) 

pre  c'-ious-ness  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  precious ; 
• ness . ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  precious  ; 
great  value  or  worth  ; high  price. 

" The  preciousness  of  gospel  dispensations."— South: 
Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  7. r 

|>re'-9i  pe,  s.  [Praecipe.] 

pre9'-i-pi9e,s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pra2dpitium= 
a falling  headlong  down,  a precipice  ; prceceps 
\ (genit.  prcedpltis)  = head-foremost : prce  = be- 
fore, and  caput  (genit.  capitis)  = the  head ; Sp. 
precipicio ; Ital.  precipizio.) 

* 1.  A headlong  fall. 

" His  fall  is  with  n.  precipice,  from  a sublime  pinnacle 
of  honour  to  a deep  puddle  of  penury.”— Adams : 
Works,  ill.  293. 


precidaneous— precis 


2.  A headlong  steep  ; a very  steep  declivity ; 
a bank  or  cliff  extremely  steep  or  perpendicu- 
lar or  overhanging.  (Milton:  P.  L.,  i.  173.) 

3.  The  brink  of  a precipice ; the  edge  of  a cliff: 
hence,  a situation  of  extreme  danger  or  risk. 

“ It  cannot  be  safe  for  any  man  still  to  walk  upon  a 
precipice  . . . and  to  be  always  upon  the  very  border 
of  destruction.”— South : Sermons,  voL  vi.,  ser.  11. 

* pre-91-pi -clous,  a.  [Precipitious.) 

* pre-flp'-l-ent,  a.  [Lat.  proecipiens,  pr.  par. 
of  pnecipio  = to  give  rules.]  [Precept,  s.] 
Commanding,  directing. 

* pre-cjip-I  ta  bil'  i ty,  s.  [Eng.  precipita- 
ble  ; -iii/.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pre- 
cipitable. 

* pre-fip'-l-ta-ble,  a.  [Eng.  precipit(ate) ; 
■able.]  Capable  of  being  precipitated  to  the 
bottom,  as  a substance  in  solution. 

pre-5ip'-i-tan9e,  pre-9ip'-i-tan-9y,  s. 

[Eng.  precipitan(t ) ; -ce,  -cy.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  precipitant;  headlong  or  rash 
haste  or  hurry  ; excessive  haste  in  forming  an 
opinion  or  resolve,  or  in  executing  a purpose. 

" The  boilings  of  a fever  and  the  rashness  of  pre- 
cipitancy."—Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  5. 

pre-9ip'-i-tant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  prcecipitans , pr. 
par.  of  prcecipito  = to  precipitate  (q.v.);  Fr. 
precipitant;  Ital.  precipitante.] 

* A .As  adjective : 

1.  Falling  or  rushing  headlong ; headlong, 
precipitate. 

“ His  flight  precipitant."  Milton:  P.  L.,  iii.  563. 

2.  Precipitate  ; rashly  hurried  ; hasty. 

_ “ These  dreams  the  precipitant  and  unskilfull  are 

forward  to  conceit  to  be  representations  extraordinary 
and  supernatural.” — More  : Enthusiasm,  § 27. 

3.  Rushing  or  moving  precipitately. 

B*  As  substantive : 

Chem.  : A term  applied  to  any  substance 
which,  on  being  added  to  a liquid,  causes  the 
precipitation  of  something  held  in  solution. 

t precip' -l-tant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  precipitant ; 
-ly.]  In  a precipitant  or  precipitate  manner  ; 
headlong,  precipitately ; with  rash  or  foolish 
haste. 

“ If  we  make  a rash  beginning  and  resolve  precipi . 
tantly."— Scott  : Christian  Life,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

* precip -l-tant-ness,  s.  [Eng.  precipitant : 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pre- 
cipitant ; rash  or  foolish  hurry  or  haste. 

pre-9ip'-i-tate,  v.t.  & i.  [Precipitate,  a.] 
[Fr.  precipiter;  Sp  .predpiiar;  Ital.  precip  it  are.] 
A*  Transitive: 

1.  To  throw  headlong  ; to  hurl. 

“A  single  touch  might  bury  him  under  a crag  pre- 
cipitated from  above. " — Eustace  : Italy,  vol.  i.,  ch.  L 

2.  To  urge  or  press  on  with  eager  haste  or 
violence. 

“ Swift  to  the  ships  precipitates  her  flight.” 

Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  ii.  204. 

3.  To  hurry  on  hastily,  rashly,  or  blindly ; 
to  bring  to  a crisis  too  soon. 

“To  precipitate  the  great  struggle,  so  long  foreseen.” 
— Evening  Standard,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

* 4.  To  throw  or  drive  suddenly. 

“ Short  intermittent  and  swift  recurrent  pains  do 
precipitate  patients  into  consumptions.”— Harvey : On 
Consumption. 

5.  To  throw  or  cause  to  fall  to  the  bottom 
of  a vessel,  as  a substance  in  solution. 

* 6.  To  bring  to  ruin  ; to  ruin,  to  overthrow. 

“ Without  reason  or  discretion,  to  precipitate  him- 
self and  the  said  see.”— Burnet : Records,  voL  i.,  bk. 
ii..  No.  22. 

B.  Intransitivt : 

*1.  To  fall  headlong. 

" So  many  fathom  down  precipitating.” 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  lv.  6. 

2.  To  fall  to  the  bottom  of  a vessel,  a§  a 
substance  in  solution ; to  be  deposited  as  a 
sediment. 

* 3.  To  make  too  great  haste ; to  hurry  over- 
much. 

pre-9ip'-I-tate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  prcecipitatus , 
pa.  par.  of  prcecipito  = to  throw  headlong ; 
prceceps , genit.  precipitis  = headlong  ; ItaL 
precipitate ; Sp.  precipitado.]  [Precipice.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Falling  headlong ; flowing  or  rushing  with 
steep  descent  and  violently  ; headlong. 

“ Precipitate  the  furious  torrent  flows." 

Prior.  (Todd.) 

* 2.  Rapidly  running  its  course ; short  but 
violent.  ( Arbuthnot ). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 

or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sen ; mute,  cub,  cure,  9.111  tq,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


3.  Headlong,  hasty,  tumultous. 

"A  retreat  so  precipitate  that  It  might  be  called 
• flight ."—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiL 

4.  Hasty,  overhasty,  rash. 

“ The  archbishop,  too  precinitate  in  pressing  th* 
reception  of  that  which  he  thought  a reformation, 
paid  dearly  for  it.”—  Clarendon. 

*5.  Adopted  without  due  deliberation  or 
care ; hurried,  rash. 

" Provided  the  same  requisition  be  reasonably  made, 
not  upon  rash  and  precipitate  advice.” — Wotton: 
Remains,  p.  533. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Chem. : A term  applied  to  any  solid  matter 
thrown  down  from  a state  of  solution,  by  ths 
action  of  heat,  light,  or  chemical  reagent. 

* U (1)  Red  precipitate : 

Pharm. : The  red  oxide  of  mercury  prepared 
by  heat.  Called  also  Precipitate  per-se. 

(2)  White  precipitate : 

Pharm. ; Ammonio-ehloride  of  mercury, 
precipitate  per-se,  s.  [ Red-precipitate .] 

pre-9ip'-i-tate-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  precipitate; 
-ly.]  In  a precipitate  manner;  headlong, 
hastily,  rashly  ; in  blind  haste. 

“ Ill-counsell’d  force,  by  its  own  native  weight  jtre- 
cipitately  falls."  Francis  : Horace,  bk.  iii.,  ode  4. 

pre-9ip-I-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pree- 

cipitationem , acc.  of  precipitatio  = a throwing 
headlong,  from  prcecipitatus , pa.  par.  of  prce- 
cipito = to  precipitate  (q.v.) ; Sp.  precipitacion ; 
Ital.  precip itazione.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  precipitating  or  throwing  head* 
long  ; the  state  of  being  precipitated. 

“ In  peril  of  precipitation 
From  off  the  rock  Tarpeiau.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  ill.  8. 

2.  A falling,  flowing,  or  rushing  headlong 
with  violence  and  rapidity. 

3.  Great  or  blind  hurry  or  haste ; rash 
hurry ; tumultuous  or  rapid  movement ; 
with  hurried  or  rash  action. 

" Let’s  avoid  preeijntation."  Digby  : Elvira,  i.  1. 

II.  Chem. : The  act  of  precipitating,  or  the 
formation  or  subsidence  of  a precipitate. 

pre-9ip'-i-ta-tor,  s.  [Eng .precipitate);  -or.] 
1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  precipitates,  or 
urges  on  with  vehemence  and  rashness. 

“The  hast’ ners  and  precipitators  of  the  destruction* 
of  that  kingdom." — Hammond  : Works,  iv.  590. 

t 2.  Chem.  & Manufact. : A vessel  in  which 
precipitation  takes  place. 

*pre9-i-pi'-tious,  * pre9-i-pl-cious,  a. 

[Eng . precipic(e) ; -ious.]  Precipitous. 

“Any  such  precipitious  and  Impertinent  rupture 
as  might  preclude  all  mediation  of  accord.—  Wotton: 
Remains,  p.  288. 

* pre9-i-pi'-tious-ly,  * pre9-i-pi'-clous- 

iy.  adv.  [Eng.  precipitious;  -ly.]  Precipi- 
tously. 

“ Headlong  riot  precipiciously  will  on."— Decay  of 
Christian  Piety,  p.  174. 

pre-9ip  -l  tous,  a.  [O.  Fr.  precipiteux , from 
Lat.  prceceps , genit.  prcecipitis  = headlong; 
Sp.  & Ital.  precipitoso .] 

1.  Very  steep,  like  a precipice. 

“Through  a series  of  narrow  valliea  and  precipitout 
gorges.” — Field,  Jan.  2,  1886. 

* 2.  Headlong ; directly  falling  or  descending. 
"Such  a precipitous  fall  as  they  intended.”— King 

Charles  Eikon  Basil  ike. 

* 3.  Hasty,  rash,  precipitate. 

‘'Nature  . . . takes  no  precipitous  leaps  from  one 
extream  to  another."— Qlanvill . Scepsis,  ch.  xiiL 

pre-9ip'-l-tous-l3f,  adv.  [Eng.  precipitous; 
-ly.]  In  a precipitous  manner;  with  steep 
descent  or  fall;  precipitately.  ( Browne : 

Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi.) 

pre-9ip’-i-tous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  precipitous  ; 

-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  precipitous} 
steepness  of  descent  or  fall. 

2.  Haste,  precipitation,  rush,  hurry.  ( Ham. 
mond : Works,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  3.) 

precis’ (s  silent),  s.  [Fr.]  [Precise.) 

1.  A concise  or  abridged  statement  or  sum. 
mary  of  facts  or  circumstances  ; an  abstract. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  drawing  up  such 
abstracts. 

precis-writing,  j.  The  same  as  Pre- 
cis, 2.) 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  ee,  ee  = e ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


precise',  * pre-cyse,  * pre-syse,  a.  [Fr. 

precis,  fem.  precise  = strict,  precise,  from  Lat. 
pnecisus  — cat  off,  shortened,  concise,  pa.  par. 
of  praicido  = to  cut  off  near  the  end  : prce  = 
before,  and  credo  (in  comp,  -cido)  = to  cut ; 
Bp.  & ItaL  preciso.  ] 

1.  Sharply  or  exactly  defined  or  limited ; 
having  nice  and  exact  limits  ; definite,  exact ; 
not  loose,  vague,  or  equivocal. 

“ Fix  the  year  precise 
When  British  bards  begin  t’  immortalize." 

Pope : Horace  ; Ep.  to  A ugustus. 

2.  Exact  or  nice  in  conduct ; strictly  ad- 
hering to  rule  ; excessively  nice  or  exact ; 
formal,  punctilious,  scrupulous,  particular. 

"If  [she  be] precise,  you  must  feast  all  the  silenced 
brethren."— Den  Jonson:  Silent  Woman,  iL  1. 

pre  cise -ly,  * pre-syse-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 

precise;  - ly .] 

1.  In  a precise  manner  ; exactly,  nicely,  ac- 
curately; with  exact  adherence  to  truth, 
reality,  or  rules. 

“Words  of  precisely  the  same  signification.”— 
Edwards.:  On  the  Will,  pt.  i.,  § 1. 

2.  With  excessive  formality  or  niceness ; 
with  scrupulous  exactness  or  punctiliousness  ; 
punctiliously. 

3.  As  a positive  reply. 

pre-fise'-ness,  * pre-cise-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

precise  ; -ness.] 

1.  Exactness,  rigid  niceness,  precision. 

2.  Excessive  formality  or  punctiliousness  ; 
scrupulous  adherence  to  form,  custom,  or 
fashion  ; rigid  formality,  stiffness. 

“Savoring  of  pnritanisme  and  over-strict  precise- 
nesse.'—Prynne:  1 Histrio-Mastix,  v.  7. 

precisian  (si  as  zh),  s.  & a.  [Eng.  pre- 
cis^).’ -ian.] 

A.  As  subst. : One  who  is  rigidly  or  super- 
stitiously  precise  in  adherence  to  form,  custom, 
or  fashion  ; a punctilious  person. 

“This  pronunciation  in  the  mouth  of  an  affected 
precisian  is  offensive." — Alford:  Queen's  English,  p.  78. 

* B.  As  adj.  : Precise,  punctilious  ; rigidly 
exact  in  adherence  to  form,  custom,  or  fashion. 

* pre-91-Sian -ism  (si  as  zh),  s.  [Eng  pre- 
cisian ; -ism..]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
a precisian ; the  act  or  views  of  a precisian  ; 
preciseness,  punctiliousness,  formality. 

" Tis  now  esteemed  precisianism  in  wit.”  . 

Ben  Jonson  : Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  iv.  4. 

* pre-ji'-sian-ist  (si  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  pre- 
cisian ; -ish]  One  who  rigidly  adheres  to 
form,  custom,  or  fashion  ; a precisiau. 

pre  ci  sion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  precis  = precise 
(q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  precise  ; 
preciseness,  exact  limitation,  exactness,  ac- 
curacy. 

"The  line  of  demarcation  wee  not  . . . drawn  with 
precision." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch,  iii. 

•pre-ci  -sion  ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  precision : -ice.] 
To  lay  down  or  define  precisely. 

“What  a pity  the  man  does  not  precisionize  other 
questions.”— Sir  O.  C.  Lewis : Letters,  p.  143. 

* pre  - 91'-  sive,  a.  [Eng.  precis(e) ; -ive.] 
Exactly  limiting,  by  cutting  away  all  that  is 
not  absolutely  relative  to  the  present  purpose  ; 
producing  or  causing  precision,  accuracy,  or 
exactness. 

" Precisive  abstraction  is  when  we  consider  those 
things  apart,  which  cannot  really  exist  apart." — Walts: 
Logic,  pt.  L.  ch.  vi. 

* pre-clair',  a.  [Lat.  prceclarus.]  Illustrious, 
eminent. 

"That  puissant  prince  preclair." 

Lyndesay : Monarche. 

pre-clude',  v.t.  [Lat . praecludo,  from  prae  = 
before,  and  claudo  = to  shut.] 

1.  To  shut  out;  to  hinder,  to  stop,  to  im- 
pede. 

" To  preclude  his  majesty  from  consenting  to  any 
arrangement." — Burke:  Letter  to  Sir  H.  Langrishe. 

2.  To  shut  out  by  anticipative  action  ; to 
render  inoperative  by  anticipation ; to  obviate, 
to  neutralise  ; to  render  ineffectual ; to  hinder 
or  prevent  the  action  of,  access  to,  or  enjoy- 
ment of. 

“Intercourse  which  nearly  precludes  the  necessity 
of  domestic  visits." — Eustace  : Italy,  voL  iii. , cl.,  xii. 

pre-ClU  -sion,  s.  [Lat.  prceclusio,  from  prce- 
dusus,  pa.  par.  of  prcecludo  = to  shut  out.] 
[Preclude.]  The  act  of  precluding ; the  state 
of  being  precluded. 

“St.  Augustine's  preclusion  of  all  star-predictions 
out  oi  this  place." — Adams:  Works,  L.  9. 


precise— preconization 


pre-clu'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  preedusus.]  [Pre- 
clude.] 

1.  Shutting  out. 

2.  Precluding  or  tending  to  preclude  by 
anticipatory  action. 

pre -clu'- sive -iy,  adv.  [Eng.  preclusive; 
-ly.]  In  a preclusive  manner ; in  a manner 
tending  to  preclude. 

* pre-cd9e\  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prcccox  = 
precocious  (q.v.).]  Precocious. 

“ Divers  forward  and  precoce  youths."—  Evelyn : 
Memoirs,  ii. 

pre-co'-cious,  * pre-cd'-tious,  a.  [Lat. 

prascox  (genit.  prcecocis),  prcecoquus,  pnecoquis 
= ripe  before  its  time ; pne,  before,  and 
coquo  = to  cook,  to  ripen  ; Fr.  precoce;  Sp. 
precoz;  Ital.  precoce.] 

* 1.  Prematurely  ripening  or  ripe ; ripe 
before  the  uatural  or  usual  time. 

“ Precotious  trees  . . . may  be  found  in  most  parts 
of  Europe."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  cn.  vi. 

2.  Intellectually  or  mentally  developed 
before  the  usual  time  ; having  the  faculties 
developed  more  than  is  natural  or  usual  at  a 
given  age. 

“ Other  precocious  and  conceited  wits  also."— 
Cudworth  : Intell.  System , bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  Too  forward,  pert : as,  a precocious  child. 

pre-co  -cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  precocious ; -ly.] 
In  a precocious  manner ; with  premature 
ripeness  ; with  forwardness  or  pertness. 

pre-co'-cious -ness,  s.  [Eng.  precocious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  preco- 
cious ; precocity, 

" To  prevent  a saucy  precooioueneee  in  learning.”— 
Mannyngham : Discourses,  p.  10. 

pre-C09'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  precocite , from  precoce 
= precocious  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quality  or  state  of 
being  precocious  ; premature  ripeness  or  de- 
velopment of  the  mental  faculties  ; premature- 
ness, forwardness. 

“ Seme  impute  the  cause  of  his  fall  to  a precocity  of 
spirit  and  valour." — Howel  : Vocal  Forest. 

2.  Bot.  : The  state  of  being  ripe  before  the 
usual  time. 

* pre-co-e-ta'-ne-an,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  coetanean  (q.v.").]  One  contemporary 
with  but  yet  older  than  another. 

“ Petrarch  the  precoetanean  of  Chaucer.”— Fuller  j 
General  Worthies,  ch.  ix. 

* pre-96g'-l-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  prcecogito : prce 
= before,  and  cogito  = to  think.]  To  think  of, 
consider,  or  contrive  beforehand. 

* pre-cog-l-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  cogitation  (q.v.).]  Previous  thought, 
consideration,  or  contriving. 

pre-cog-m-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

cognition  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Previous  knowledge  or 
cognition ; antecedent  examination. 

“ Let  us  first  take  notice  by  way  of  precognition ."— 
Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  1. 

2.  Scots  Law  : A preliminary  examination  of 
a witness,  or  of  one  likely  to  know  something 
about  a case,  or  the  evidence  taken  down ; 
especially  an  examination  of  witnesses  to  a 
criminal  act  before  a judge,  justice  of  the 
peace,  or  sheriff,  by  a procurator-fiscal,  in 
order  to  know  whether  there  is  ground  of 
trial,  and  u>  enable  him  to  set  forth  the  facts 
in  the  libel. 

“A  Commission  of  Precognition  had,  a tew  hours 
before,  passed  in  all  the  forms."—  Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

pre-cog' -m-tum,  s.  [Pilecocnitum.] 

* pre  - cog'  - niz  - a - We,  pre  - cog"  - nis- 

a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  cognizable.] 
Cognizable,  or  capable  of  being  known,  before- 
hand. 

“Work  to  certain  definite  and  precognisable  ends.” 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  11,  I860. 

* pre'-cog-nlze,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
cognize  (q.v.).]  To  acknowledge  or  recognize 
beforehand  ; to  proclaim.  [Preconize.] 

“ Precnonizing  a Gatobettist  ministry.” — Daily  News, 
Aug.  25,  1832. 

pre'-cog-nos9e,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

cognosce  (q.v.).] 

Scots  Law : To  take  the  precognition  of : as, 
To  precognosce  a witness. 


3723 


* pre-col-lec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
collection  (q.v.).]  A collection  previously 
made. 

* pre-com-mend',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
commend  (q.v.).]  To  commend  or  approve 
beforehand.  (Swift.) 

* pre-com-po^e',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng, 
compose  (q.v.).]  To  compose  beforehand. 

“He  did  not  jrrecompose  his  cursory  sermons."—? 
Johnson : Life  of  W atts. 

* pre-conceit',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Engc 
conceit , v.  (q.v.).]  To  conceive  beforehand ; to 
preconceive. 

“ Whose  sweet  supposed  sowers 

Of  preconceited  pleasures  grieu’d  me  most.” 

Stirling  : Aurora,  s.  9. 

* pre' -Conceit,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  con- 
ceit, s.  (q.v.).]  A conceit  or  notion  formed 
beforehand  ; a preconception. 

“ Their  misfashioned  prcconceit." — Hooker : Eccles. 
Polity. 

* pre-con-9eit'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Pref.  pre-,  ana 
Eng.  conceitedly.]  By  previous  arrangement ; 
according  to  prearrangement. 

“ My  cousin  and  I,  preconceit cdly  paid  Uncle  Rum- 
gudgeon  a visit,"— Poe : Works  (1864),  ii.  380. 

* pre-con-9eive',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
conceive  (q.v.).]  To  conceive  or  form  an 
opinion  of  beforehand  ; to  form  a preconcep- 
tion of.  (WaLerford : Works,  ii.  2.) 

* pre-con-9ep'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 

Eng.  conception  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  precon- 
ceiving ; a conception,  idea,  or  opinion  formed 
beforehand. 

" And  others  that  do  admit  of  these  things,  precon - 
ceptions  from  education." — Mare:  Immortality  of  the 
Soul,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xvL 

pre-concert',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

concert,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  concert,  plan,  contrive, 
or  agree  on  by  previous  arrangement. 

“ Executed  some  preconcerted  stratagem."—  Warton  .* 
English  Poetry,  iii.  155. 

* pre-concert,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
concert,  s.  (q.v.).]  An  arrangement  previously 
made ; something  arranged  or  concerted  before- 
hand. 

pre-con-9ert'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Precon- 
cert, t!.] 

pre  con-9ert'-ed  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  precon- 
certed ; -ly.]  In  a preconcerted  manner ; by 
preconcert  or  previous  arrangement. 

pre-con-9ert'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  precon- 
certed ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
preconcerted. 

* pre-con-9er'-tion,  s.  [Preconcert,  ».] 
The  act  of  preconcerting  or  arranging  before- 
hand ; preconcert. 

pre-con-demn'  (final  n silent),  * pre  con- 

demne,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  condemn 
(q.v.).]  To  condemn  beforehand. 

"They  will  quite  reject  and  precondemne  them."— 
Prynne  : Bistrio-Mastix.  (Ep.  Ded.  p.  8.J 

* pre  con-dem-na'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  condemnation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of 
condemning  beforehand  ; the  state  of  being 
precondemned. 

* pre-con-di'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
condition  (q.v.).]  A previous  or  antecedent 
condition  ; a preliminary  condition. 

* pre-edn-form',  v.i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
conform  (q.v.).]  To  conform  in  anticipation. 

* pre-con-form'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  conformity  (q.v.).]  Previous  or  antece- 
dent conformity. 

pre'-con  i^e,  v.t.  [Preconize.] 

* pre-con'-i  zate,  * pre-con-ni-sate,  v.t, 

[Preconize.] 

1.  To  proclaim,  to  publish. 

2.  To  summon,  to  call. 

“She  was  thrice  preconnisate,  and  called  eft-soonsto 
return  and  appear. ' —Burnet : Records,  bk.  ii..  No.  28. 

prc-cdnIzation,prec6n-i  sa'-tion,*. 

[Preconizate.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A public  proclamation ; a 
publishing  by  proclamation.  (Now  scarcely 
ever  used  except  in  Convocation.) 

“ The  minister,  in  a solemn  preconization,  called  yon 
either  then  to  speak,  or  for  ever  after  to  hold  your 
peace.’’— Bp.  Hall:  Cases  of  Conscience,  add.  3. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  joxVl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this : sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  mg, 
-Wan.  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -sion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dpi- 


3724 


2.  Eccles.  : The  solemn  approbation  by  the 
Pope  of  a person  designated  to  any  of  the 
higher  ecclesiastical  dignities. 

“ A bull  of  preconisation  is  expedited  to  the  candi- 
date."— Addis  A Arnold  : Caih.  Diet.,  p.  683. 

pre'-con-izc,  pre'-c6n-i§»e,  v.t.  [Eccles. 

Lat.  prazeoniso , from  Lat.  prazeonor  = to  pro- 
claim ; prceco  = a public  crier,  a herald.] 

Eccles. : To  approve  solemnly  ; used  of  the 
act  by  which  the  Pope  approves  the  appoint- 
ment of  a person  nominated  to  any  of  the 
higher  ecclesiastical  dignities,  when  a majority 
of  the  Cardinals  have  reported  in  his  favour. 
"The  Pope  will  preconise,  among  others,  the  rector 
of  the  Irish  College  here  for  the  See  of  Ephesus.” — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  15,  1886. 

• pre-ccm'-quer  (qu  as  k),  v.t.  [Pref.  pre -, 
and  Eng.  conquer  (q.v.).J  To  conquer  before- 
hand. 

"The  partage  of  this  kingdome,  which  they  had  pre- 
conquered  in  their  hopes.” — Fuller:  Worthies;  Corn- 
wall. 

pre-con  -scious  (sc  as  sh),  a.  [Pref.  pre-, 

and  Eng.  conscious  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to,  or 
involving,  a state  anterior  to  consciousness. 

• pre  con  sent',  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
consent,  s.  (q.v.).J  Previous  consent. 

“ Whoever  but  his  approbation  added, 

Though  not  his  preconsent.'' 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  iv.  4. 

pre-con-sid'-er,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
consider  (q.v.).]  To  consider  or  think  over 
/ beforehand. 

• pre-con-sid-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  consideration  (q.v.).]  Previous  con- 
sideration. 

• pre-con-sign'  (g  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  consign  (q.v.).]  To  consign  before- 
hand ; to  make  a previous  consignment  of. 

pre-con-sol'-i-dat-ed,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  consolidated  (q.  v. ).]  Consolidated  before- 
hand. 

• pre-con'-sti-tute,  v.t  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  constitute  (q.v.).]  To  constitute  or 
establish  beforehand. 

pre-con-sume',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
consume  (q.v.).]  To  consume  beforehand. 

“ A premature  necessity 
Blocks  out  the  forms  of  nature,-  preconsumes 
The  reason."  Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  viil. 

• pre-con'-tract,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
contract,  s.  (q.v.).]  A previous  contract ; a 
contract  or  engagement  entered  into  pre- 
viously to  another. 

“He  is  your  husband  on  a precontract.” 

bhakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  1. 

pre-con-tract',  v.i.  & f.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  contract,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  contract  or  bargain  before- 
hand ; to  make  a previous  contract  or  engage- 
ment. 

B.  Trans. : To  engage  or  bind  by  a previous 
contract. 

"This  Lepida  has  been  precontracted  unto  Metellus 
Scipio." — North  : Plutarch,  p.  639. 

pre  con  trive',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  contrive  (q.v.).]  To  contrive  or  plan 
beforehand ; to  preconcert. 

pre-cor  -di-al,  a.  [Pr^cordial.] 

pre-cor'-di-als,  s.  pi.  [Pr^ecordial.]  The 

same  as  Pr^cordia  (q.v.). 

° pre  cur'-rer,  s.  [Lat.  prazeurro  = to  run 
nefore  : pree  = before,  and  curro  = to  run.] 
A precursor. 

“ Foul  prccurrer  of  the  fiend.” 

Shakesp. : The  Passionate  Pilgrim,  20. 

^ pre -curse',  s.  [Lat.  pree  = before,  and 
cursus  = a running.]  A forerunning. 

“The  like  precurse  of  fierce  events.” 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  1.  1. 

• pre  cur'  Sive,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
cursive  (q.v.).]  Preceding,  introductory,  pre- 
cursory. 

“ A deep  precursive  sound." 

Coleridge:  Destiny  of  Nations. 

pre  cur'-sor,  s.  [Lat.  precursor,  from  pree 
= before,  and  cursor  = a runner ; Fr.  precur- 
8eur ; Sp.  precursor.]  A forerunner  ; one  who 
or  that  which  precedes  and  leads  up  to,  or 
indicates  the  approach  of  anything ; a har- 
binger, a messenger  ; an  omen,  a sign. 

"The  /trecursor  ol  the  Millennium."— Burke:  French 
Revolution. 


preconize— predestination 


* pre-cur'-sdr-sbip,  s.  [Eng.  precursor; 
-ship.]  The  condition  or  position  of  a pre- 
cursor. ( Ruslcin .) 

pre-cur'-sor-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat . prazeursorius.] 
A.  As  adj. : Forerunning ; preceding  and 
indicating  as  a forerunner,  precursor,  or  har- 
binger. 

“A  precursory  judgment  of  the  latter  day."— Bacon  : 
Church  Controversies. 

* B.  As  subst. : An  introduction. 

“ A necessary  precursory  to  depth  of  knowledge.” — 
Hammond : Works,  iv.  568. 

pre-da' -cean  (ce  as  sh),  s.  [Predaceous.] 

A carnivorous  animal. 

pre-da' -ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  prteda 
= prey.]  Living  by  prey. 

" Those  are  endowed  with  poison  because  they  are 
predaceous."— Derham  : Physico-Theol.,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  ii. 

* pre'-dal,  a.  [Lat.  preeda  — prey.]  Practis- 
ing plunder ; plundering,  predaceous. 

"The  predal  raven  took  his  flight." 

Boyse : The  Olive. 

* pre-date',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  date, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  date  by  anticipation  ; to  ante- 
date : as,  To  predate  a letter. 

* pre  da  -tion,  * pre-da-ci-on,  s.  [Lat. 

preedatio,  from  prazdatus,  pa.  par.  of  preedor 
= to  plunder ; pneda  = prey,  booty.]  The 
act  of  plundering  or  pillaging. 

"This  sodain  visitacion  or  predacion  clean e shaued 
them.”— Hall : Henry  IV.  (an.  17). 

* pre-da-t6r'-e§,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  preedatores,  pi. 
of  preedator  = a plunderer.] 

Ornith.  : Swain  son’s  first,  or  typical,  tribe 
of  Coleoptera.  They  feed  upon  other  insects. 
Families : Cicindelidae,  Carabidae,  Dyticidae, 
Silphidae,  and  Staphylinidae. 

pred'-a-tor-y,  * pred-a-tor'-i-ous,  a. 

[Lat.  prazdatorius,  from  preedator  = a plun- 
derer, from  us.]  [Predation.] 

1.  Given  to  or  practising  plunder  or  pillage  ; 
plundering,  pillaging ; characterised  by  pil- 
lage. 

" The  old  predatory  habits  were  effectually  broken.” 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

* 2.  Hungry,  ravenous,  rapacious. 

"Air  is  predatory." — Reliquiw  WotloniancB,  p.  455. 

pre-dazz'-ite  (zz  as  tz),  s.  [After  Predazzo, 
Tyrol,  where  found  ; stiff,  -ite  ( Min.).'] 

Midi.  : A massive  substance  resembling  a 
fine-grained,  crystalline  dolomite.  Colour, 
white.  Investigation  shows  it  to  be  a mix- 
ture of calcite  and  brucite  (q.v.).  [Pencatite.] 

* prede,  s.  [Lat.  prazda.]  Prey,  booty. 

“His  kinsman  would  seeme  to  rescue  the  prede  ol 
his  deadlie  io."—Holinshed : Descript,  of  Ireland,  ch.  vi. 

* prede,  * preide,  v.t.  [Lat.  preedor.]  To 
pillage,  to  plunder.  (Holinshed : Descript,  of 
Ireland , ch.  vi.) 

* pre-decay7,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  decay 
s.  (q.v.).]  Premature  decay. 

“ Some  predecay  [of  oracles]  is  observable  from  that 
of  Cicero.— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xii. 

* pre-decease',  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
decease  (q.v.).]  The  decease  or  death  of  one 
person  before  another. 

pre-decease',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
decease  (q.v.).]  To  die  before.  Shakesp.  : 
Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,756.) 

* pre-de-9ess',  v.t.  [Coined  from  predecessor 
(q.v.).]  To  precede  ; to  be  the  predecessor  of. 

“Lord  John  Sackville  predeceased  me  here.”— 
Walpole  : Letters,  i.  1G4. 

* pre-deces'-sive,  a.  [Predecessor.]  Pre- 
ceding. (Massinger : Old  Law,  i.  1.) 

pre-de-9es'-sor,  * pre-de-ces-sour,  s. 

[Lat.  prcedecessor,  from  proz  — before,  and 
decessor  = one  who  leaves  an  office,  from 
decessus,  pa.  par.  of  decedo  = to  go  away.] 

1.  One  who  precedes  or  goes  before  another 
in  any  position,  state,  office,  &c.  ; one  who 
held  an  office  or  position  before  another  ; one 
whom  another  follows  in  an  office  or  position. 

" His  revenues  far  exceeded  those  of  his  predecessors." 
—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  An  ancestor. 

* pre-dc -Clare',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
declare  (q.v.).]  To  declare  beforehand  ; to 
foretell.  (Massinger : Guardian,  i.  1.) 


* pre -de- fine',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
define  (q.v.).]  To  define  or  limit  beforehand  ; 
to  preordain.  (Bp.  Hall : Hard  Texts  ; Daniel 
ix.  2). 

* pre-def-I-m  -tion,  * pre  - dyf  - fyn  - y- 

ci  on.  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  definition 
(q.v.).]  A defining  or  limiting  beforehand  ; a 
preordaining.  (Bale  : Image,  pt.  i.) 

* pre-de-Hb-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  deliberation  (q.v.).]  Deliberation  before- 
hand ; forethought. 

* pre-de-lin-e-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  delineation  (q.v.).]  Previous  delineation* 

pre-del'-la,  s.  [Itah] 

Ecclesiology : 

1.  The  upper  platform  in  front  of  the  altar 
on  which  the  celebrant  stands  to  say  mass, 
&c. 

2.  The  ledge  at  the  back  of  the  altar  on 
which  candlesticks,  vases,  &c.,  are  placed. 

3.  A strip  under  an  altar-piece,  containing 
small  paintings  of  subjects  closely  related  to 
that  of  the  altar-piece  itself ; hence  sometimes 
used  in  art  for  a small  picture  connected 
with,  and  in  the  same  frame  as  a larger  work. 
(Athen.,  Ap.  30,  1887,  p.  580.) 

* pre-de-sert',  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
desert,  s.  (q.v.).]  Previous  desert  or  merit. 

"Those  [offices]  are  the  noblest  that  we  do  without 
predesert.  —L' Estrange  : Seneca’s  Morals,  ch.  ii. 

* pre-de-sign'  (g  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  design,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  design  or  purpose 
beforehand  ; to  predetermine,  to  preordain. 

pre-de^'-lg-nate,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

designate  (q.v.).*] 

Logic  : One  of  Hamilton’s  divisions  of  Pro- 
positions according  to  the  Quantity,  merely 
from  the  accidental  circumstances  of  the 
external  expression  of  the  internal  thought. 

“ Propositions  have  either,  as  propositions,  their 
quantity  (determinate  or  indeterminate)  marked  out 
by  a verbal  sign  or  they  have  not ; such  quantity 
being  involved  in  every  actual  thought.  They  may  be 
called  in  the  one  case  Predesignate ; in  the  :»ther 
Preindesignat c."— Hamilton:  Logic  (ed.  Mausel),  i.  i.-4. 

pre-de§-ig-na -tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 

Eng.  designation  (q.v.).] 

Logic:  A sign,  symbol,  or  word  expressing 
logical  quantity. 

pre-de^'-ig-na-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  predesig- 
nat(e)  ; - ory.~\  ’Marking  the  logical  quantity 
of  a proposition. 

pre-des-tm-ar'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Png  pre - 

destin(e ) ; -arian.) 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  predestination. 
“To  silence  the  predestinarian  controversy.”  — 

Waterland : Works,  ii.  385. 

2.  Holding  or  supporting  the  doctrine  of 
predestination.  (Jortin : Dissertations,  No.  2). 

* B.  As  subst. : One  who  believes  or  sup- 
ports the  doctrine  of  predestination.  (Decay 
of  Piety.) 

predestina  "Ha n-controversy,  «. 

[Grace,  s.  II.  6.] 

pre-des-tm-ar -i-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  pr«- 

destinarian;  -ism.]  ’The ‘doctrines  or  system 
of  the  predestinarians. 

* pre-des'-tln-ar-y,  a.  [Eng.  predestin(e) ,° 
-ary.]  Predestinarian. 

" Their  predeslinary  doctrines.” — Heylin  : Hut. 
Presbyteria'ns,  p.  21. 

* pre-des'-tm-ate,  * pre-des-tyn-ate,  a. 

[Lat.  prazdestindtus , pa.  par.  of  prazdestino  = 
to  determine  beforehand  : pree  = before,  and 
destino  = to  destine  (q.v.).]  Predestinated; 
ordained  or  appointed  beforehand. 

"They  were predestynate  tosuffre yetmore  plagues.” 
— Hall : Henry  IV.  (an.  4). 

pre-des'-tin-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Ft.  prede?'  ^ ; 
Sp.  & Port . predestinar ; Ital.  predestia  ue.\ 
[Predestinate,  a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  appoint  beforehand  by  ir- 
reversible decree  or  unchangeable  purp  ■ ,e  ; to 
preordain  ; to  predetermine.  (Eph.  i.  5.) 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  hold  the  doctrine  of 
predestination.  (Dryden.) 

pro-des-tm-a'  tion,  * pre-des-tin-a- 
ci-on,  * pre-des-tin-a-ci-oun,  s.  [Fr. 

predestination,  from  Lat.  preedestinatio,  from 
prazdestinatus  = predestinate  (q.v.)  ' Sp.  pre- 
destinacion ; Ital.  predestinazione .] 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  : pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSfc, 
or,  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ynite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ee  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


predestinative— predominance 


3725 


1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  ordaining,  de- 
creeing, or  determining  events  beforehand. 

“God’s  infallible  providence  and  predestinucion.’' — 
/ oye : Expos,  of  Daniel,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Theol. : Foreoidination  (q.v.).  The  word 
“predestination”  does  not  occur  in  the  A.V. 
of  the  Bible.  The  verb  “ to  predestinate  ” is 
found  in  Rom.  viii.  29,  30,  and  Epb.  i.  5,  11. 
[Calvinism,  Election,  II.  2.] 

* pre-des’-tm-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  predestin- 
ate); -ive.)  Predestinating;  determining  or 
ordaining  beforehand. 

* predes'-tln-ator,  s.  [Eng.  predestinate); 
•or-] 

1.  One  who  predestinates  or  preordains. 

2.  One  who  holds  the  doctrine  of  predestin- 
ation ; a predestinarian. 

“ Let  all  predestinators  me  produce. 

Who  struggle  with  eternal  fate  in  vain." 

Cowley : My  Fate. 

pre-des'-tine,  v.t.  [Fr.  predestines .]  [Pre- 
destinate, a.)  To  decree  or  appoint  before- 
hand ; to  preordain  ; to  predestinate. 

“ The  very  lips  and  eyes 
Predestined  to  have  all  our  sighs.’’ 

Moore:  Light  cf  the  Harem. 

•pre-des'-tm-y*  * pre  des  tin  e,  s.  [Pref. 
pre-,  and  Eng.  destiny  (q.v.).]  Appointment 
or  ordinance  beforehand  ; predestination. 

**  In  his  inei-ites  soothly  for  to  be. 

As  they  shull  comen  by  predestine.” 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv. 

pre-de-ter'-mln  a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  determinable  (q.v.).J  Determinable  be- 
forehand ; capable  of  being  predetermined. 

pre  de-ter'-min-ate,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  determinate  (q’v.).]  Determined  before- 
hand ; preordained. 

" God’s  providence  and  predeterminate  purpose.”— 
Richardson : Old  Testament,  p.  313. 

pre- de-ter-mln-a' -tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  determination  (q.v.).]  Previous  de- 
termination ; purpose  determined  or  formed 
beforehand ; predetermined  purpose. 

“ By  an  irresistible  predetermination  of  the  faculty 
to  that  action.”— South : Sermons,  vol.  viL,  ser.  5. 

tpre-de-ter'-mine,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  determine  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  determine,  appoint,  or  ordain  before- 
land  ; to  preordain. 

“ If  God  presees  events,  he  iornt  have  predetermined 
them ."—Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

2.  To  foredoom  ; to  predestinate. 

“He  did  not  predetermine  him  to  any  evil.” — Bp. 
Taylor:  Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  9. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  form  a determination  or 
purpose  beforehand. 

* pre-devour",  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
devour  (q.v.).]  To  devour  or  swallow  up  in 
anticipation. 

“The  Queen’s  kindred  had  predevoured  his  estate." 
—Fuller  : Worthies,  iL  207. 

pre-di  al,  prse'-dial,  a.  [Fr.  predial, 
from  Lat.  preedium  — an  estate,  a farm.  ] 

1.  Consisting  of  lands  or  farms ; landed,  real. 
“ Their  predial  estates  are  liable  to  fiscal  payments 

And  taxes ."—Ayliffe:  Parergon. 

2.  Attached  to  lands  or  farms. 

"Slavery  evidently  appears  at  its  best  (such  as  the 
best  is)  when  seen  in  an  old  slave  community,  where  it 
is  purely  domestic  rather  than  prcedial.''—Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  Oct.  13,  1882. 

3.  Rising  from  or  produced  by  land:  as, 
predial  tithes. 

predial-servitudes,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law:  Real  servitudes  affecting  herit- 
age. 

pred-i-ca-bll’-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  predicabl(e) ; 
-ity.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  predicable  ; 
capability  of  being  predicated  or  affirmed  of, 
or  attributed  to  something. 

“Their existence  is  nothing  hut predicability,  or  the 
capacity  of  being  attributed  to  a subject  —Reid : 
Analysis  of  A rvstotle's  Logic. 

pred  -i-ca  ble,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  prrvdicabilis, 
from  prredico  = to  proclaim,  to  publish ; Fr. 
predicable ; Sp.  predicable  ; ItaL  predicabile.) 
[Predicate,  v.) 

A.  As  adj. : Capable  of  being  predicated  or 
affirmed  of  something ; attributable  as  a 
quality  to  something : as,  Whiteness  is  predic- 
able of  snow. 

“The  property,  Jnst  now  mentioned.  Is  no  way 
predicable  concerning  the  existence  of  matter." — 
Baxter  : On  the  Soul , fi.  265. 


B.  As  subst. : Anything  that  may  be  predi- 
cated or  affirmed  of  something;  specif.,  iD 
logic  a term  that  may  be  affirmatively  predi- 
cated of  several  others. 

“ Genus,  species,  difference,  property,  and  accident, 
might  with  more  propriety,  perhaps,  have  l»eeu 
called  the  five  classes  of  precficates,  but  use  has 
determined  them  to  be  called  the  five  predicaoles."— 
Reid:  Analysis  of  Aristotle's  Logic. 

pre-dic'-a-ment,  s.  [Low  Lat.  prcedica- 
mentum,  from  Lat.  prcedicatus,  pa.  par.  of 
prcedico  = to  publish,  to  proclaim ; Fr.  predica- 
ment ; Sp.  & ItaL  predicamento.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Class  or  kind  defined  or  described  by  any 
definite  marks  or  qualities  ; a category. 

"Called  reasonable  creatures,  and  in  that  nredica- 
ment,  compared  and  ioyned  wyth  augelles.’' — Hall : 
Edward  IV.  (an.  23). 

2.  A particular  state,  condition,  or  position  ; 
especially  a state  or  position  of  difficulty, 
trial,  or  danger. 

“In  which  predicament  I say  thon  stand’s!" 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  L 

II.  Logic:  [Category,  1,  If], 

* pre-dic-a-ment'-al,  a.  [Eng.  predica- 
ment; -aL]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  predica- 
ments. 

"A  speciflcial  diversity  among  our  predicamental 
opposites.” — Glanvill:  Scepsis  Scientifica,  ch.  xxiv. 

* pred'-i-cant,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  prcedicans,  pr. 
par.  of  proedico  — to  proclaim,  to  publish.] 
[Predicate,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  affirms  anything. 

2.  A preaching  friar ; a Dominican. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Affirming,  predicating. 

2.  Preaching. 

pred'-i-cate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  prcedicatus,  pa. 
par.  of  prcedico  = to  proclaim,  to  publish : pree 
= before,  and  dico  = to  proclaim.  Predicate 
and  preach  are  doublets.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  affirm  one  thing  of  another. 

“ Which  may  as  truety  be  predicated  of  the  English 
pfayhaunters.  — Prynne  : 1 Histrio-Mastix,  vi.  2. 

2.  To  found,  as  an  argument,  proposition, 
or  the  like,  on  some  basis  or  data  ; to  found  ; 
to  base. 

B.  Intrans. : To  affirm  something  of  an- 
other ; to  make  an  affirmation. 

pred'-i-cate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  prcedicatus,  pa. 
par.  of  prcedico.)  [Predicate,  v.] 

* A .As  adj. : Predicated,  affirmed. 

B.  As  substantive  : (Fr.  predicat ). 

1.  Gram.  : The  word  or  words  in  a proposi- 
tion which  express  what  is  affirmed  or  denied 
of  the  subject. 

2.  Logic:  The  term  in  a proposition,  express- 
ing that  quality  which,  by  the  copula,  is 
affirmed  or  denied  of  the  subject.  Thus,  in 
the  propositions,  Snow  is  white,  Coal  is-not 
white,  whiteness  is  the  quality  affirmed  of 
snow,  and  denied  of  coal.  In  both  cases, 
therefore,  the  term  “ white  ” is  the  predicate. 

pred  l-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prcedicatio,  from 
prcedicatus,  pa.  par.  of  prcedico  = to  proclaim  ; 
Fr.  predication ; Sp.  predicacion;  Ital.  predi- 
cazione.]  [Predicate,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  predicating  or  affirming  one 
thing  of  another ; affirmation,  assertion. 

* 2.  That  which  is  predicated  or  affirmed ; a 
predicate. 

* 3.  The  act  or  art  of  delivering  sermons ; 
preaching. 

“ The  powerful  predications  of  thine  holy  apostles.” 
—Bp.  Hall:  Mystery  of  Godliness,  § 8. 

predicative,  a.  [Eng.  predicate);  -ive.) 
Expressing  affirmation  or  predication  ; predi- 
cating, affirming. 

“The  predicative  or  verbal  roots. " — Whitney : Life 
& Growth  of  Language,  ch.  x. 

pred'-i-ca-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat..  prcedicatorius .] 
Predicating,  affirmative,  positive. 

pre  dl-crot  ic,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
dicrotic.] 

Physiol. : An  epithet  applied  to  a pulse  wave 
in  an  artery  a little  before  the  dicrotic  one. 
(Foster.) 

pre-diet',  v.t.  [Lat.  prcedictus,  pa.  par.  of 
prcedico  — to  tell  before  : pros  — before,  and 


dico  = to  tell ; Fr.  predire ; Ital.  predicert, 
predire ; Sp.  predecir.)  To  tell  beforehand; 
to  foretell,  to  prophesy,  to  foreknow,  to  for* 
bode,  to  prognosticate. 

"'Things  long  before  predicted  to  us ."—Cudvwrih: 
Intcll.  system,  p.  267. 

* pre-diet',  s.  [Predict,  v.)  A prediction; 
prophecy.  (Shakesp.  : Sonnet  14.) 

pre-dlC'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prrrdiotio, 
from  prcedictus ; Sp.  prediccion;  Ital.  pro- 
dizione .]  [Predict,  v.) 

1.  The  act  of  predicting,  foretelling,  ot 
prophesying  future  events. 

2.  That  which  is  predicted  or  prophesied  { 
a prophecy. 

“ These  predictions 

Are  to  the  world  In  general,  as  to  Cresar." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  1L  1. 

* pre-dic -tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  prediction  ; -al. f 
Predictive,  prophetic. 

" The  contests  . . . were  observed  predtctionalf— 
Fuller  : Worthies,  iL  22L 

t pre-dic' -tive,  a.  [Lat.  prcedictivus , from 
prcedictus,  pa.  par.  of  prcedico  = to  predict 
(q.v.).]  Predicting,  foretelling,  presaging, 
prophesying,  prophetic. 

“ With  bitter  smile  predictive  of  my  woes." 

Crabbe  : Tale s of  the  Hall,  x. 

* pre-dic' -tive- ly,  adv.  [Eng.  predictive; 
-ly.)  In  a predictive  or  prophetic  manner; 
prophetically. 

pre-dic'-tor,  s.  [Eng.  predict,  v. ; -or.]  One 
who  predicts  or  foretells  ; a foreteller. 

“ This  false  and  audacious  predictor."— Swift : Bicker • 
staff  Detected. 

* pre-dic'-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  predict ; - ory .] 
Predicting,  presaging,  prophetic. 

“ Predictory  of  those  victories  he  afterwards  got.*— 
Filler:  Worthies;  London. 

* pre-di  gest'-ion  (i  as  y),  ».  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  digestion  (q.v.).]  Digestion  hastily 
performed  ; too  hasty  digestion. 

“ Predigestion,  or  hasty  digestion,  is  sure  to  fill  the 
body  full  of  crudities."— Bacon : Essays;  Of  Dispatch. 

* pre-di-lect'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  pree  = before, 
and  dilectus=  chosen,  loved.]  Chosen  before- 
hand. (Harte : Charitable  Mason.) 

pre-di-lec'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pree  =3 
before,  and  dilectio  = choice,  love,  from  dilectus, 
pa.  par.  of  diligo  = to  choose,  to  love.]  A pre- 
vious liking  ; a prepossession  of  mind  or  pre- 
judice in  favour  of  something. 

“ A predilection  for  that  which  suits  our  particular 
turn  and  disposition.”— Hu  me : Essays,  pt.  L,  ess.  23. 

* pre-dlS-COV'-er,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
discover  (q.v.).]  To  discover  beforehand  ; to 
foresee.  (Fuller : Church  Hist.,  IX.  i.  52.) 

* pre  dis  cov'-er-y,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
discovery  (q.v.).]  A discovery  made  before- 
hand. 

* pre-dls-pd'-nen-9y,  s.  [Eng.  predispo- 
nevit) ; -cy.]  The  state  of  being  predisposed; 
predisposition. 

pre-dls-po'-nent,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 

Eng.  disponent  "(q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Predisposing  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  predisposes. 

pre-dls-pose',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
dispose  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  fit  or  adapt  previously  to  a state  or 
purpose. 

2.  To  dispose  or  incline  beforehand  ; to  give 
a predisposition  or  tendency  to. 

” Thrt  germs  are  seeds ; ami  the  hotly,  fitted,  or,  as 
the  doctors  say,  predisposed,  to  afford  them  lodgment.’’ 
— Daily  Mews,  Feb.  1,  1886. 

pre-dis-po-sf-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng„ 

disposition  (q.v.).] 

1.  Previous  fitness  or  adaptation  to  any 
state,  change,  impression,  or  purpose ; sus- 
ceptibility : as,  predisposition  to  a disease. 

2.  The  state  of  being  previously  disposed 
or  inclined  to  anything ; previous  inclination, 
tendency,  or  bent ; predilection,  prejudice, 
bias  : as,  A predisposition  to  mirth  or  melan- 
choly. 

pre-dom’-i  nan9e,  pre  dom  -i  nan  qy, 

s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  dominance  (q.v.)  ; Fr 
predominance.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Prevalence  or  ascendency 


boil,  boj" ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this  ; sin,  a$  ; expect,  ^Ccnophon,  exist,  ph  - Z 
-Cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun  ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = alius,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  df  L 


3726 


predominant— prefacer 


over  others  in  power,  strength,  influence,  or 
authority. 

" The  predominance  of  conscience  over  interest.” — 
South  : Sermons,  voL  v.t  ser.  1L 

* 2.  Astrol. : The  superior  influence  or  power 
of  a planet.  ( Shakesp . ; Lear , i.  2.) 

pre-dom'-i-nant,  a.  [Pref.  pre -,  and  Eng. 
dominant  (q.v.) ; Fr.  predominant.)  Predom- 
inating, prevailing,  or  having  the  ascendency 
over  others  in  power,  strength,  influence,  or 
authority  ; superior,  overruling,  controlling. 

“Man '8 predominant  passions  cease." 

Dry  den  : Bind  & Panther , Ul.  887. 

predominant-passion,  s. 

Roman  Theol . : A besetting  sin  (q.v.). 

pre  dom-i  nant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  predomi- 
nant; -ly.)  In  a predominant  maimer  or 
degree;  with  superior  strength,  influence,  or 
authority. 

“ Predominantly  inclined  to  follow  God.”— Scott : 
Christian  Life,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iii. 

pre-dom'-i-nate,  v.i.  & t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 

Eng.  dominate  (q.v.).] 

A,  Intrans. : To  prevail ; to  he  ascendant ; to 
be  superior  or  supreme  in  strength,  influence, 
or  authority  ; to  have  controlling  power  or 
influence  over  others ; to  have  the  mastery. 

“ The  style  that  had  predominated  both  In  painting 
anti  architecture.'—  Walpole  : Anecdotes  cf  Painting, 
Vol.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

* B.  Trans.  : To  dominate  over,  to  over- 
power, to  master,  to  conquer. 

“ Let  your  close  fire  predominate  his  smoke.” 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  8. 

pre-dom-i-na'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  domination  (q.  v.).]  The  act  or  state  of 
predominating  ; the  state  of  being  predomin- 
ant ; ascendency,  predominance ; superior 
influence. 

“ Their  ■predominations  away  so  much 
Over  the  rest.” 

Browne:  Britannia's  Pastorals,  L L 

• pre-done',  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  done 
(q.v.) ; cf.  foredone.)  Exhausted  beforehand. 

" Predone  with  various  kinds  of  work  at  once.’’— 

C.  Kingsley  : Life,  L 99. 

pre-doom',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  doom,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  doom  beforehand ; to  sentence  to  a 
doom  by  anticipation. 

“ Predoomed  to  miserable  failure.”— Daily  Telegraph , 

Dec.  26,  1885. 

2.  To  foreordain. 

“ To  the  predoomed  adventure.” 

Coleridge  : Destiny  of  Nations. 

are -dor' -sal,  o.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  dorsal 

q.v.).] 

Anat.  : Situated  in  front  of  the  hack. 

*pre-d.our,  s.  [Eng.  pred(e);  -our  = -or.)  A 
plunderer,  a pillager.  (Holinshed:  Descrip,  of 
Ireland,  ch.  vi.) 

pre  -dy,  a.  & adv.  (Fr.  pret  = ready.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Naut. : A term  applied  to  a ship  cleared 
and  ready  for  action. 

B.  As  adv. : Easily,  readily.  ( Prov .) 

pree,  prie,  v.t.  [Mid.  Eng.  prieve  = prove.] 
To  try  or  prove  by  tasting  ; to  taste.  (Scotch.) 

* pre-e-lect’,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  elect, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  elect  or  choose  beforehand. 

" God  . . . preelected  her  before  the  worldes  to  be 
the  mother  of  the  Lorde."— Fox : Martyrs,  p.  733. 

•pre  e-lec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
election  (q.v.).]  Election  or  choice  by  previous 
determination  of  the  will.  (Bp.  Taylor : Ser- 
mons, vol.  ii.,  ser.  11.) 

pro-em'-i-nen9e,  * pre-enr-y-nence, 

* pre-hcm'-i-  nen9e,  s.  [Fr.  preeminence, 
from  Lat.  jrrceeminentia,  from  pree  = before, 
and  eminentia  = eminence  (q.v.) ; Sp.  & Port. 
precminencia.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pre- 
eminent; superiority  in  excellent;  or  noble 
qualities  ; superior  or  surpassing  eminence  or 
liigh  position  ; distinction  above  others  in 
quality,  position,  rank,  or  the  like.  (Rarely 
used  for  superiority  or  notoriety  in  evil.) 

''[They]  disputed  the  preeminence  of  the  Kings  of 
Bcotland. — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Superiority  of  power  or  influence ; pre- 
dominance. 

“ The  same  preeminence  over  our  other  senses."— 
Stewart : Phil.  Essays,  pt.  ii.,  cm.  L 


pre  cm’-I  nfint,  * pre  hem’  i nent,  a. 

[Fr.  preeminent,  from  Lat.  pr<pemi  ns  ns  "pr.  par. 
of  prceemineo  — to  excel;  Sp.  preeminente.] 
[Preeminence.]  Eminent  above  all  others  ; 
superior  to  or  surpassing  all  others  in  quality, 
position,  rank,  or  the  like.  (Rarely  used  in  a 
bad  sense  for  eminent  or  notorious  above 
others  in  evil  qualities.) 

“ His  own  services  had  been  preeminent .” — Macau- 
lay: nist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

pre-em'-I-nent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  preeminent ; 
-ly.)  In  a preeminent  manner  or  degree  ; in  a 
manner  or  degree  surpassing  all  others. 

**  Preeminently  fertile  both  in  legal  and  in  parlia- 
mentary ability.  * —Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

* pre  em-ploy',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
employ,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  employ  previously  or 
before  others. 

“ That  false  villftin, 

Whom  I employ’d,  was  //reemploi/ed  by  him." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  ii.  L 

pre-empt'  (mp  as  m),  v.t.  & i.  [Coined  from 
preemption  (q.v.).']  To  take  up,  as  land,  with 
the  right  of  preemption  (q.v.). 

pre-emp'-tion  (mp  as  m),  s.  [Lat.  pree  = 

before,  and  emptio  = a buying,  from  emptus, 
pa.  par.  of  emo  = to  buy  ; Fr.  preemption.] 

* 1.  The  act  or  right  of  buying  before  others  ; 
specif.,  the  right  or  prerogative  formerly  be- 
longing to  the  sovereign  in  England  of  buying 
provisions  for  his  household  in  preference  to 
others.  Abolished  by  19  Charles  II. 

2.  The  right  of  a settler  on  lands  in  the 
United  States  to  purchase  in  preference  to 
others,  when  the  land  is  sold. 

H Clause  of  Preemption  : 

Scots  Law : A clause  sometimes  inserted  in 
a feu-right,  regulating  that  if  the  vassal  should 
be  inclined  to  sell  the  lands,  he  shall  give  the 
superior  the  first  offer,  or  that  the  superior 
shall  have  the  lands  at  a certain  price  fixed  by 
the  clause. 

* pre  emp'-tive  (mp  as  m),  a.  [Eng.  pre- 
empt; -ive.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  pre- 
emption ; preempting. 

pre-emp'-tor  (mp  as  m),  s.  [Eng.  preempt; 
-or.]  One  who  preempts  ; one  who  takes  up 
land  with  the  right  of  preemption. 

preen,  s.  [A.S.  preon  = a clasp,  a bodkin ; 
Dan.  preen  = the  point  of  a graving  tool ; 
Gael,  prin  ; Ieel.  prjon  = a pin.] 

1.  A forked  tool  used  by  clothiers. 

2.  A pin,  a bodkin.  (Scotch.) 

“ My  memory’s  no  worth  a preen." 

Burns  : To  William  Simpson.  (Postscript.) 

preen,  v.t.  [A  variant  of  prune  (q.v.).]  To 
trim  with  the  beak,  as  birds  trim  their  feathers, 
by  drawing  over  them  the  oil  secreted  by  the 
uropygial  gland. 

“ Water-fowl  . . . preen,  when  they  sleek  or  replace 
their  wet  feathers  in  the  sun.” — Warton  : Observations 
on  Spenser. 

pre-en-gage',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

engage  (q.v.).J 

1.  To  engage  by  previous  contract,  promise, 
or  agreement. 

“ By  being  the  first  solicitors,  preengage  the  Gods  in 
their  favour.”— Hume  : Nat.  History  of  Religion,  § 4. 

2.  To  engage  or  occupy  by  previous  influ- 
ence ; to  preoccupy : as,  To  preengage  one’s 
attention. 

pre  3en- gage' -ment,  * pre  - in -gage' - 
ment,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  engagement 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A previous  engagement ; precedent  obli- 
gation or  engagement ; as,  He  cannot  come,  as 
he  has  a preengagement. 

2.  A previous  attachment,  binding  the  will 

or  affections. 

* pre  e rect',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
erect,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  erect  or  set  up  previously  ; 
to  preestablish. 

"To  institute  their  jrreerrrtcd  principalities.'*— 
Prynne  : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  pt.  i.,  p.  9L 

* precs,  * prease,  s.  [Press,  s.) 

pre-es  tab  -lish,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
establish  (q.v.).]  To  establish  or  settle  before- 
hand. 

" [They!  showed  him  the  laws  they  had  preestab- 
lishe.d." — Prynne  : Treachery  A Disloyalty,  p.  77.  (App.) 

* pre  es-tab'-lish-ment,  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  establishment  (q.v.).]  Establishment 
or  settlement  beforehand. 


* pro-e-ter'-nl-ty,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

eternity  (q.v.).]  Time  without  a beginning ; 
infinity  of  previous  existence  or  duration. 

"To  maintain  the  world's  preeternity ."—  CudworthZ 
IntelL  System,  p.  893. 

preeve,  v.t.  [Prove.]  (Scotch.) 

pre  ex  am  i na'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  examination  (q.v.).]  Previous  examina- 
tion. 

" By  no  means  proceed  any  farther,  without  a pra- 
examination  of  tne  foresald  Giovau  Battista.”— fleli- 
quite  Wottoniance,  p.  809. 

pre-ex-am'-me,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng, 
examine  (q.v.).]  To  examine  beforehand. 

pre-ey-ist',  * prse  ex  ist',  v.i.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  exist  (q.v.).]  To  exist  previously  or 
before  something  else. 

" That  preexisting  created  substance.”—  Waterland  : 
Works,  L 188. 

pre-ex-ist'-enge,  • pre-ex-ist'-en-gy,  *. 

[Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  existence  (q.v.).] 

1 . Existence  previous  to  or  before  something 
else. 

" Wisdom  declares  her  antiquity  and  preexistence  to 
all  the  works  of  this  earth.”— Burnet : Theory  of  ths 
Earth. 

2.  Existence  in  a previous  state  ; existence 
of  the  soul  previous  to  its  union  with  the 
body.  Preexistence  was  a doctrine  of  the 
Pythagoreans,  and  several  others  of  the  old 
philosophers,  and  is  still  found  in  many 
Eastern  religions.  [Transmigration.] 

“This  consequence  of  our  soul's  preexistence  is  more 
agreeable  to  reason  than  any  other  hypothesis  what- 
ever."— More:  ImmorL  of  the  Soul,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xiL 

* pre-ex-Ist'-en-glst,  s.  [Eng.  preexist- 
enc(e) ; -ist. ] A supporter  of  the  doctrine  of 
the  preexistence  of  the  soul. 

* preexist-en-gy,  s.  [Preexistence.] 

pre-ex-ist'-ent,  a.  [Pret  pre-,  and  Eng. 
existent  (q.v.)".]  Existing  previously,  or  before 
something  else  ; preceding  or  prior  existence ; 
preexisting. 

“ All  generation,  the  rnde  peasant  knows, 

A preexistent  matter  must  suppose. 

Blackmore : Creation,  liL 

* pre-ex-ist-i-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref  pre-,  and 
Eng.  existimation  (q.v.).]  Previous  esteem  or 
estimation. 

* pre-ex-pec-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-.  and 

Eng.  expectation  (q.v.).J  Previous  expecta- 
tion. 

pref'-age,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  • prev- 

fatium,  from  Lat.  proefatio,  praifatum  = a pre- 
face \prce  — before,  and  fatus,  pa.  par.  of /or=: 
to  speak;  Jtal.  prefazio,  prefazione;  Sp.  pre- 
facio,  prefacion.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Something  spoken  or  written 
as  introductory  to  a discourse  treatise,  or 
other  composition  ; a series  of  preliminary  re- 
marks ; an  introduction,  a preamble,  a pro- 
logue, a prelude. 

“In  his  preface  he  expanded  witn  gTeat  skill  and 
elegance  the  character  which  had  been  given  of 
Sliakspeare  by  Dryden."— Johnson:  Life  of  Pove. 

2.  Eccles. : In  the  Roman  and  Greek  Church 
an  introduction  to  the  Canon  of  the  Mass.  It 
is  an  exhortation  to  thanksgiving,  and  ends 
with  the  Sanctus  (q.v.).  The  Roman  rite 
recognises  ten  prefaces  : the  Common,  and 
those  of  Christmas,  Epiphany,  Lent,  Easter, 
Ascension,  Pentecost,  the  Trinity,  the 
Apostles,  and  the  Cross.  The  Greek  Church 
has  but  one  preface.  In  the  Anglican 
obedience  the  preface  is  said  in  the  Com- 
munion Service.  In  addition  to  the  common 
preface,  there  are  proper  prefaces  for  Christ- 
mas,  Easter,  Ascension,  Whitsunday,  and  tk# 
Feast  of  Trinity. 

pref'-age  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Preface,  s.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  introduce  by  a preface  or 
introductory  remarks. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  introductory  or  pre- 
fatory remarks. 

“ Ilavlng  prefaced  concerning  prudence."— Bp. 
Taylor:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  23. 

* pref '-a9e  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  face 
(q.v.).]  To  cover,  to  face. 

“ Hot  prefacing  old  rags  with  plush." 

Clcaveland. 

prcf'-a9-cr,  s.  [Eng.  preface,  s ; * er .]  One 
who  prefaces  ; the  writer  of  a preface. 

“The  vrrfacer  to  these  satyrs."^ IKood : Fasti 

Oxotu,  vol.  ii. 


tato,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt» 
ar,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  sou  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull ; try,  Syrian,  os.  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


prefatorial— preformativo 


3727 


prdfa  -tdr'-l-al,  a.  [Eng.  prefatory;  -al .] 
Prefatory,  introductory,  preliminary. 

“ Much  prefactorial  matter  also  may  arise. " — Gilpin  : 
Preface  to  Sermon s. 

pref '-a-tor-I-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  prefatory  ; -ly.] 
By  way  of  preface  or  introduction. 

pref  a tor  y,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from  a Lat. 
prcefatorius.)  [Preface,  s.]  Pertaining  to,  or 
of  the  nature  of,  a preface  ; introductory,  pre- 
liminary. {Water kind  : Works,  ii.  158.) 

* prefe,  * preve,  * priefe,  * prieve,  a. 

[Proof.] 

pre  feet,  * prss’-fect,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prefect 
(Fr.  prefet) , from  Lat.  prof  ret  us  — a prefect, 
from  pree  = before,  and  factas,  pa.  par  of  facio 
— to  make,  to  set ; Sp.  & Port,  prefecto ; Ital. 
prefetto.] 

1.  A governor,  a commander,  a chief  magis- 
trate ; specif. : 

(1)  A title  given  to  several  officers,  military, 
naval,  and  civil,  in  ancient  Rome.  Thus,  in 
the  time  of  the  kings  the  officer  appointed  by 
the  king  to  act  as  his  deputy  when  he  was 
compelled  to  leave  the  city  was  called  the 
Prcefectus  Urbi,  or  Prefect  of  the  City.  Later, 
during  the  earlier  ages  of  the  republic,  when 
both  consuls  were  required  for  military  service, 
a Prcefectus  Urbi,  was  named  by  the  Senate  to 
act  during  their  absence.  He  must  have  held 
the  office  of  consul,  and  he  enjoyed  during 
the  period  of  his  office  the  same  powers  and 
privileges  within  the  walls  as  the  consuls 
themselves.  In  times  of  dearth  or  famine  a 
commissioner  was  appointed  to  procure  sup- 
plies, his  official  title  being  Prcefectus  annonre, 
or  Prefect  of  Corn.  In  war  the  whole  body 
of  the  cavalry  was  under  the  command  of  an 
officer,  also  styled  a Prefect.  The  captain 
of  a ship  of  war  was  called  Prcefectus  navis, , 
and  the  admiral  of  a fleet,  Prcefectus  classes. 
Under  Constantine  the  Prefects  became  go- 
vernors of  provinces. 

(2)  In  France  a prefet,  the  civil  governor  of 
a department,  having  control  of  the  police, 
and  extensive  powers  in  regard  to  municipal 
administration. 

" The  very  place  where  the  Prefect  was."— Standard, 
fan.  16,  1886. 

* 2.  A superintendent. 

" The  psalm  thus  composed  by  David,  was  committed 
to  the  prefect  of  hismusic." — Hammond  : Works,  iv,  62. 
3.  A monitor  in  a public  schooL 

* 4.  Tutelary  power. 

pre-fec-tor'-i-al,  * pre-fee' -tor-al,  a. 

[Eng.  prefect;  -orial,  -oral.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a prefect  or  prefects. 

" Exempt  from  prefectoral  pressure." — Daily  Tele* 
graph,  Jan.  2,  1866. 

pre'-fect-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  prefect ; -ship.]  The 
office,  position,  or  jurisdiction  of  a prefect ; 
prefecture. 

pre'-fec-ture,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prcefectu.ru, 
from  prcefectus  = a prefect  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  office,  position,  or  jurisdiction  of  a 
prefect  or  chief  magistrate. 

"The  members  of  the  Eure  Prefecture.” Standard, 
Jau.  16,  1886. 

2.  The  official  residence  of  a prefect. 

“The  news.  . . reached  the  Prefecture  at  Evreux." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Jau.  16,  1886. 

3.  The  officials  of  a prefecture. 

“ The  Prefecture  of  Police  confirms  the  arrest.”— 
Echo,  Feb.  6,  1886. 

pre-fer',  * pre-ferre,  v.t.  [Fr.  preferer,  from 
Lat.  preefero  = to  carry  in  front,  to  prefer : 
pree  = before,  and  fero  — to  carry ; Sp.  preferir  ; 
ItaL  preferire.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  offer  or  present  for  one’s  consideration, 
decision,  or  acceptance  ; to  set  forth  or  before 
one ; to  address. 

* " Presently  prefer  his  suit  to  Caesar." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  lit,  1. 

2.  To  exhibit  or  bring  forward  publicly  : as, 
To  prefer  a charge. 

* 3.  To  offer.  (Shakesp. : Hamlet , iv.  7.  Mf  ny 
editions  read  prepared.) 

4.  To  advance,  as  to  a dignity  or  office  ; to 
raise,  to  promote,  to  exalt. 

“ I will  love  thee,  and  prefer  thee  too." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iv.  & 

* 5.  To  address,  to  direct. 

" If  . . . you  know  any  such, 

Prefer  them  hither." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  1.  L 


* 6.  To  recommend. 

" He  is  preferred  by  thee  to  us." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

7.  To  set  above  or  before  something  else  in 
estimation ; to  have  a greater  liking  for ; to 
hold  in  higher  estimation  or  favour  ; to  choose 
rather.  (It  is  now  usually  followed  by  to, 
sometimes  by  before  : formerly  also  by  above.) 
“ Though  a mail  would  prefer  flying  to  walking,  yet 
who  can  say  he  ever  wills  it?  —Locke  : Hum.  Underst., 
bk.  ii.,  cb.  xxi. 

II.  Law:  To  apply  or  move  for : as,  To  prefer 
for  costs. 

* pref'-er-a-bil-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  preferable ; 
-ity. ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  preferable. 

“To  be  cross-questioned  and  persecuted  about  the 
preferability  of  Milton  to  Eliza  Cook."— Matthew 
Arnold  : Mixed  Essays,  p.  138. 

pref'-er-a-ble,  * pre-fer-ra-ble,  * pre- 
fer-ri-ble,  a.  [Fr.  preferable,  from  preferer 
= to  prefer  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  preferible .] 

1.  Worthy  or  deserving  of  being  preferred 
or  chosen  before  something  else ; to  be  pre- 
ferred ; more  eligible,  more  desirable. 

“ Whether  an  education  formed  by  travelling,  or  by 
a sedentary  life,  be  preferable." — Goldsmith:  Polite 
Learning,  ch.  xiii. 

* 2.  Preferring. 

“I  have  a preferable  regard  for  Mr.  Lovelace."— 
Richardson  : Clarissa,  i.  203. 

pref  -er  a^ble  ncss,  s.  [Eng.  preferable; 
-ness.]  Tiie  quality  or  state  of  being  prefer- 
able ; preferability. 

“To  measure  or  weigh  the  prefer  ableness  of  severall 
vocations." — Montague  : Devoute  Essayes,  pt.  i.,  treat. 

x.,  § 7. 

pref-er-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng .preferable);  -ly.] 
In  preference  ; in  such  a manner  as  to  prefer 
one  thing  to  another ; by  preference. 

“ Do  not  think  I make  a merit  of  writing  to  you 
preferably  to  a good  supper."— Gray  : To  Mr.  West. 

pref'-er-en9e,  s.  [Fr.]  [Prefer.] 

1.  The  act  of  preferring  or  choosing  one 
thing  before  another;  choice  of  one  tiling 
before  another  ; higher  esteem  or  estimation 
of  one  thing  above  another ; predilection. 
(Followed  by  to,  above,  before,  or  over.) 

2.  The  right,  power,  or  opportunity  of 
choosing  between  two  things ; right  of  choice. 

3.  That  which  is  pjeferred;  the  object  of 
choice ; choice. 

4.  A game  at  cards. 

H Fraudulent  preference  : 

Law;  The  act  of  transferring  a sum  of 
money  or  other  valuables  to  a creditor  by  a 
debtor,  with  the  intent  of  preventing  the 
equal  distribution  of  the  debtor's  estate 
among  all  his  creditors. 

preference  shares,  or  bonds,  s.  pi. 

Comm. : Shares  or  bonds  on  which  a fixed 
dividend  is  to  be  paid  before  any  part  of  the 
company’s  profits  are  divided  among  the  ordi- 
nary shareholders.  Called  also  Preference 
Stock. 

pref-er-en'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Prefer- 
ence.] Giving,"  indicating,  or  having  a pre- 
ference. 

" Shares  which,  though  not  entitled  to  a fixed  in. 
terest,  shall  enjoy  a preferential  claim  to  profits  up  to 
a specified  point.” — BitheU  : Counting -Bouse  Diet. 

pre-fer'-ment,  s.  [Eng .prefer;  - ment .] 

* 1.  The  act  of  preferring  or  choosing  before 
another ; preference. 

2.  The  act  of  preferring  or  advancing  to  a 
higher  post,  rank,  or  dignity ; advancement, 
promotion. 

3.  A superior  place  of  honour  or  profit, 
especially  in  the  church. 

“Any  ecclesiastical  or  academical  preferment.”— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

* 4.  That  which  is  preferred,  placed  before, 
or  at  an  advanced  grade,  position,  or  the  like. 

pre-fer'-rer,  s.  [Eng.  prefer ; -er.]  One  who 
prefers. 

pre-fet'  (t  silent),  *.  [Fr.]  A prefect  (q.v.). 

* pref'-l-den9e,  s.  [Eng.  prefidenft);  -ce.] 

1.  Excessive  confidence  or  trust. 

"This  shall  tempt  him  to  prefidence/’—Andrewes : 
Sermons,  v.  513. 

2.  Previous  confidence  or  trust. 

* pref' i-dent,  a.  [Lat.  preefidens,  pr.  par. 
of  preefido.] 

1.  Trusting  too  much  ; over-confident. 

2.  Trusting  before. 


* pre-fig" -u-rate,  v.t.  [Lat.  preefiguratus, 
pa.  par.  of  pnefiguro,  from  pros  = before,  and 
figure  = to  figure,  to  form.]  To  show  by  an 
antecedent  figure  or  representation ; to  pre- 
figure. 

“ This  Mathusalah  . . . did  preflgurate  the  viiL 
of  the  world." — Grafton:  Chronicle,  pfc.  i.,  First  Age. 

t pre-f  Ig-xi-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prcefigvratio, 
from  preefiguratus,  pa.  par.  of  preefiguro ; Sp. 
prefiguracion.]  The  act  of  prefiguring ; the 
state  of  being  prefigured  ; antecedent  repreo 
sentation. 

“ Prefigurations  of  or  preludes  to  his  passion.  "«*» 
Barrow  : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  27. 

t pre  flg-u-ra-tive,  a.  [Eng.  prefiguraVfi); 
-ive.]  Prefiguring;  showing  by  antecedent 
figures,  signs,  or  types. 

“ Preflgurative  of  this  most  true  and  perfect  sacri- 
fice."— Barrow:  Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  27. 

pre-f  ig'-ure,  * pre  fyg  ure,  v.t.  (Pref. 
pre-,  and  Eng.  figure,  v.  (q.v., ; Fr.  prefigurer; 
Sp.  prefigurar ; Ital.  prefigurare.]  To  exhibit 
by  antecedent  representation,  types,  or  simi- 
litudes ; to  foreshadow. 

“ These  mercies  . . . were  prefigured  by  ancient  dis- 
pensations. ''—Borne  : On  the  Psalms,  Ps.  lxxxix. 

* pre-f lg'-ure-ment,  s.  [Eng.  prefigure; 
-ment.)  The  act  of  prefiguring;  the  thing 
prefigured  ; a prefiguration. 

* pre-fine',  * pre-fync,  v.t.  [Lat.  pros - 
Jinio:  pree  = before,  and  finio  — to  limit; 
finis  = a limit ; Fr.  prefinir;  Sp.  prefinir.) 
To  limit  beforehand. 

“ Hath  prefined  their  constituted  tymes.’* — toy,* 
Expos,  of  Daniel,  ch.  V. 

* pre-f l'-nite,  a,  [Pref.  p re-,  and  Eng.  finite 
(q.v.).]  Defined  beforehand ; predefined,  pre- 
arranged. 

* pre-fx-ni'-tlon,  S.  [Lat.  preefinitio,  from 
preefinitus,  pa.  par.  of  preefinio  = to  prefins 
(q.v.).]  Previous  limitation. 

■•  A preflnition  of  their  periods." — Fotherby  : Atheo. 
maslix.  p.  270. 

pre-fix',  * pre-fixe,  v.t.  [Lat.  preefixus, 
pa.  par.  of  proefigo  = to  fix  in  front : pree  = 
before,  and  figo  = to  fix ; Fr.  prefix  = pre- 
fixed ; Ital.  prefiggere.] 

1.  To  put,  place,  or  set  before,  in  front,  or 
at  the  beginning  of  anything ; to  attach  to 
the  beginning. 

“ The  disquisition  to  which  it  is  prefixed? —Stewart? 
Human  Mind,  vol.  i.,  ch.  iv.,  § 4. 

* 2.  To  fix,  settle,  or  appoint  beforehand ; 
to  preappoint,  to  prearrange ; to  determine 
beforehand. 

“ The  hour  prefixed 
Of  her  delivery  to  this  valiant  Greek.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  & 

* 3.  To  settle,  to  arrange,  to  determine,  to 
establish. 

pre'-fix,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pnrfixus.) 
[Prefix,  v.] 

* A .As  adj. ; Prefixed. 

- The  Greek  word  Bous  is  a prefix  augmentation  to 
many  words  in  that  language."— Browne : Vulgar 

Errours.  bk.  iit.  ch.  xxiv. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  The  act  of  prefixing  ; prefixion. 

■'By  a preltx  of  the  letter  N." — Ileddoci : Maths, 
matical  Evidence,  p.  7.  (Note.) 

2.  A letter,  syllable,  or  word  prefixed  to  or 
put  at  the  beginning  of  a word,  usually  to 
vary  its  signification.  It  differs  from  a pre- 
position in  becoming  part  of  the  word  to 
which  it  is  prefixed.  [Affix.] 

* pre-f xx'-ion  (x  as  ksh),  s.  [O.  Fr.]  The 

act  of  prefixing. 

pre-flor-a'-tion,  s.  [Pr/efloration.] 

pre-fo-lx-a'-tion,  s.  [Pr.efoi.iation.] 

* pre-fool',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  fool,  y, 
(q.v.).]  To  play  the  fool  before. 

“ 111  tell  you  a better  project,  wherein  no  courtier 
has  prefooled  you." — Shirley  : Bird  in  a Cage,  il.  L 

pre-form',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  form,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  form  previously  or  beforehand. 

“ Their  natures  and  preformed  faculties." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  1.  8. 

pre  form  a tive,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

formative  (q[v.).] 

Philology : 

1.  A formative  letter  at  the  beginning  of  a 
word. 

2.  A prefix. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jiffrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  frig, 
-oiac,  -tian  — saatu  -tioa,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -jion  — v-hfin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -bic,  -die,  St c.  — b?l,  dgi. 


3723 


prefract— prejudical 


•pre-fract',  a.  [Lat.  prcefractus.]  Obstinate, 
unbending. 

"Thou  waat  bo  prefract  and  stout  in  religion."— 
Bradford  : Works,  i.  474. 

• pre-ful'-gen-9y,  s.  [Lat.  prcefulgens , pr. 
par.  of  prcefulgeo  = to  excel  in  brightness : 

rce  = before,  and  fulgeo  = to  shine.]  Superior 
rightness  or  effulgency. 

" The  prefulgency  of  his  excellent  worth  and  merit." 
— Barrow  : Pope's  Supremacy. 

® pre  gage',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  gage 
(q.v.).]  To  pledge  or  engage  beforehand  ; to 
greengage. 

“By  oath  pregaged  to  the  Pope."— Fuller : Church 
Eist.,  IX.  i.  42. 

pro  gla'  fi  al  (or  51  as  slai),  a.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  glacial  (q.v.).] 

Geol. : Immediately  preceding  the  Glacial 
period.  Used  by  Lyeir(£iem.  Geol.,  ch.  xiii.) 
as  synonymous  with  Upper  Pliocene. 

• pregnable,  a.  [Fr.  pr  enable,  from  pren- 
dre (Lat.  prehendo,  prendo)  — to  take.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  taken  or  won  by  force  ; 
expregnable.  (Only  used  now  in  the  negative 
impregnable.) 

, " The  marshal  caused  the  towne  to  be  auewed.  to  se 

if  it  were  pregnable  or  not.’’ — Berners:  Froissart; 
Cronycle,  voL  ii.,  ch.  Ii. 

2.  Capable  of  being  moved,  impressed,  or 
Convinced. 

• preg'-nange,  s.  [Pregnancy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pregnant ; 
pregnancy. 

2.  Inventive  power ; fertility  of  invention. 

" The  ripeness  and  the  jrregnance  of  bis  native 
treachery.  —Milton : Colasterion. 

preg  -nan-9y,  s.  [Eng.  pregnan(f) ; -cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pregnant 
or  with  child ; the  state  of  a female  who  has 
conceived  or  is  with  child. 

" The  seeming  pregnancy  of  the  queen.”—  Walpole  : 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  voL  i.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  The  quality  of  being  full  of  important 
signification,  contents,  issue,  or  the  like. 

" You'd  little  think  of  what  consequence  and  preg- 
nancy this  imp  ia.”— Marmion:  The  Antiquary,  1.  1. 

3.  Fertility  of  invention  ; inventive  genius 
Or  power. 

" There  appeared  in  him  a great  acuteness  of  wit 
and  w lixider f ul  pregnancy  of  parts." — Clarendon  : 
Religion  & Policy,  ch.  viii. 

* 4.  A promising  youth. 

"One  or  moe  of  the  most  promising  pregnancies  out 
of  both  universities."— Fuller : Church  Nist.,  vt  340. 

H (1)  Concealment  of  pregnancy : 

Law : A misdemeanour  punishable  with  im- 
prisonment for  not  exceeding  two  years,  with 
or  without  hard  labour. 

(2)  Plea  of  pregnancy : 

l Low. : If  a woman,  being  pregnant,  is  con- 
victed of  a capital  crime,  the  execution  of 
the  sentence  is  delayed  until  after  the  birth  of 
the  child. 

'Weg'-nant  (1),  * preig-nant,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr. 

pregnant,  from  Lat.  pregnans  (genit.  prceg- 
nant is),  from  prm  = before,  and  gno  — to  bear 
(an  obsolete  verb  seen  in  the  pa.  par.  gnatus, 
commonly  spelt  natus) ; Ital.  pregnante  : Sp. 
preftado.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Being  with  young ; having  conceived ; 
great  with  young  ; gravid. 

"My  womb 

Pregnant  by  thee.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  1L  V79. 

* 2.  Fruitful,  fertile,  prolific. 

“ The  smiling  fields  rejoice,  and  hall  the  pregnant 
year.”  Pitt:  Vida ; Art  of  Poetry,  iii. 

II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  Full,  abounding,  overflowing. 

**  Bold  is  his  aspect ; but  his  eye 
Is  pregnant  with  anxiety." 

Wordsworth : White  Doe. 

2.  Full  of  important  contents,  signification, 
issue ; abounding  with  consequences,  re* 

Suits,  or  significance;  weighty. 

"The  lust  motives  and  pregnant  grounds,  with  which 
I thought  myself  furnished."— King  Charles : Eikon 
Basil  ike. 

* 3.  Full  of  promise  or  excellence ; stored 
with  information ; of  unusual  or  high  excel- 
lence, ability,  or  capacity. 

" There  had  not  been  for  twenty  years  & more  preg- 
nant youth."— Evelyn. 

*4.  Expert,  clever,  ingenious,  artful,  skilled. 

" Wherein  the  pregnant  enemy  does  much.” 

Shakcsp.  : Twelfth  Night,  1L  2. 


* 5.  Probable  in  the  highest  degree  ; easily 
seen ; clear,  evident. 

“ Most  true,  if  truth  were  ever  pregnant  by  circum- 
stance."— Shakesp.  : Winter’s  Tale,  v.  2. 

* B.  As  subst. : A woman  witli  child. 

TI  Negative  pregnant : [Negative]. 
pregnant-construction,  s. 

Rhet. : A construction  in  which  more  is  im- 
plied than  is  said  or  seems  : as,  The  beasts 
trembled  from  their  dens,  i.e.,  came  forth 
trembling  from  their  dens. 

* preg-nant  (2),  a.  [Fr.  prenant , pr.  par.  of 
prendre  = to  take.]  Ready  to  admit  or  receive  : 
giving  access ; disposed,  ready,  prompt. 

“ My  matter  hath  no  voice,  but  to  your  own  most 
pregnant  and  vouchsafed  ear.”— Shakesp. ; Twelfth 
Night,  iii.  L 

* preg'-nant-ly,  adv . [Eng.  pregnant  (1) ; 

•iy- 1 

1.  In  a pregnant  manner ; fruitfully,  weight- 
ily- 

2.  Plainly,  clearly,  evidently.  (Shakesp. : 

Timon  of  Athens,  i.  1.) 

pre-grat'-tlte,  s.  [After  Pregratten,  Tyrol, 

where  found  ; sulf.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.  : A variety  of  paragonite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining somewhat  more  of  protoxides,  and  a 
higher  percentage  of  water,  which  causes  it 
to  exfoliate  before  the  blow-pipe. 

* pre'-gra-vate,  v.t.  [Lat.  preegravatus , pa. 
par.  of  preegravo  = to  press  heavily  : pree , 
iutens.,  and  gravis  = heavy.]  To  bear  or  weigh 
down ; to  depress. 

“ The  clog  that  the  body  brings  with  it  cannot  but 
pregravate  and  trouble  the  soul.  ■ — Bp.  Nall:  Invisible 
World,  bk.  u.,  § 1. 

* pre-graV-I-tate,  v.i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
gravitate  (q.v.).]  To  descend  by  gravity  ; to 
sink. 

* pre -gust’- ant,  a.  [Lat.  preegustans,  pr. 
par.  of  preegusto  : prae  = before,  and  gusto  = 
to  taste.]  Tasting  beforehand  ; having  a fore- 
taste. 

* pre  gus-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  preegustatio.] 
[Pregustant.]  A tasting  before  ; a foretaste. 

* pre-hend',  v.t.  [Lat.  prehendo.]  To  lay 
hold  of ; to  seize,  to  take. 

" Is  not  that  rebel  Oliver,  that  traitor  to  my  year, 

Prehended  yet?” 

Middleton : Mayor  of  Quinborough,  v.  1. 

* pre-hen'-Si-tole,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from  a 

Lat.  prehensibilis , from  prehensus , pa.  par.  of 
prehendo  = to  take,  to  seize.]  Capable  of 
being  seized. 

pre-hen' -sile,  a.  [Lat.  prehensus,  pa.  par.  of 

prehendo  = to  take,  to  seize.]  Seizing,  grasp- 
ing ; adapted  to  seizing  or  grasping. 

prehensile-organs,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : Organs  adapted  for  grasping.  In  the 
American  monkeys  the  tail  is  prehensile ; 
the  prehensile  organ  of  the  elephant  is  his 
proboscis  ; a similar  but  shorter  organ  exists 
in  the  tapir.  The  technically  prehensile  foot 
among  birds  is  that  of  the  Trochilid®,  which 


PREHENSILE  ORGANS. 


L Proboscis  of  Tapir ; 2.  Proboscis  of  Elephant : 3. 
Prehensile  tail  of  American  Monkey  ; 4.  Prehensile 
arms  of  Octopua. 

seek  their  food  among  trees.  Various  insects 
hold  tenaciously  by  their  curved  and  sharp 
claws.  The  males  of  many  oceanic  Crustacea 
have  their  legs  and  antennte  modified  extra- 
ordinarily for  the  prehension  of  the  female, 
and  the  octopus  grasps  the  victim  on  which  it 
feeds  by  a number  of  arms  furnished  with 
suckers. 


pre-hen'  sion,  s.  [Lat.  prehensio,  from  pr*. 
hensus,  pa.  par.  of  prehendo  = to  take,  to  seize.] 

1.  The  act  of  seizing,  grasping,  or  taking 
hold,  as  with  the  hand  or  other  limb. 

" Organ,  of  prehrnaion  and  locomotion.'— Scritmcp. 
Magazine,  J une,  1877,  p,  158. 

*2.  Tlie  act  of  seizing  or  taking  possession  of. 

“The  prehension  and  clearing  of  a definite  tract  c£ 
ground." — Phear:  Aryan  Village , p.  xv.  ( 1 n trod ) 

pre  hen'-sor,  8.  [Lat.  prehensus,  pa.  par.  of 
prehendo.]  One  who  seizes  or  takes  hold  oL 

pre-hen'-sdr-jr,  a.  [Lat.  prehensus , pa.  par., 
of  prehendo.]  The  same  as  Prehensile  (q.v.). 

pre-his-tor’-ic,  a.  [Fret  pre-,  and  Log. 

historic  (q.v.).] 

1.  Archceol. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  a 
eriod  antecedent  to  that  at  which  history 
egan  to  record  the  deeds  of  any  particular 

people.  [Protohistoric.] 

2.  Geol.  : The  term  applied  to  the  latest 
sub -period  but  one  of  the  Post -tertiary,  s 
portion  of  the  recent  period.  [Recent.] 

prehn’-ite,  s.  [After  Oberst  von  Prehn,  who 
first  found  it ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
as  thin  tables,  sometimes  in  barrel-shaped 
groups,  also  globular,  and  mammillated,  with 
a crystalline  surface  and  fibrous  diverging 
structure.  Hardness,  6 to  6’5;  sp.  gr.  2-8  to 
2P953  ; lustre,  vitreous  ; colour,  various  shade* 
of  green,  yellow,  sometimes  gray  or  white ; 
sub-transparent.  Compos.:  silica,  43-6;  alu- 
mina, 24-9;  lime,  27 '1 ; water,  4'4  = 100,  cor- 
responding with  the  formula,  (J(HO)3-|-*CaO 
+ j}A1.203)2,3SiC>2.  Found  in  many  places, 
though  mostly  in  old  igneous  rocks,  but  occa- 
sionally in  granite,  gneiss,  &e. 

prell-mt  io,  a.  [Eng.  prehnit(e) ; -ie.]  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  prehnite  (q.  v.). 

prehnitic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CI0HgO8  = C6H^C02H)j.  A poly- 
basic  acid,  obtained  by  heating  hydromellitic 
acid  with  five  times  its  weight  of  concentrated 
sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  large  grouped 
prisms  ; very  soluble  in  water.  When  anhy- 
drous it  melts  at  240°,  and  decomposes  into 
water  and  anhydro-prehnitic  acid, 

preim'-it-oid,  s.  [Eng.  prehnilfe) ; suff.  -oid.) 

Min.  : A dipyre  (q.v.),  found  in  Sweden, 
associated  with  hornblende.  Hardness  given 
as  7 ; sp.  gr.  2'50.  Resembles  prehnite  in 
aspect,  hence  its  name. 

* preife,  s.  [Proof.] 

pre-in-de-sig'-nate,  a.  [Pref.  pre-;  in =» 

not,  and  Eng.  designate.]  [Prf.designate.] 

* pre-in-dis-pose',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  indispose  (q.v.).]  To  make  indisposed 
beforehand. 

pre  in-struct',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
instruct  (q.v.).]  To  instruct  previously  or 
beforehand. 

“ Preinstructed  by  men  of  the  same  spirit." — Mons 
Def.  of  Moral  Cabbala,  pt.  iv.,  ch.  i. 

* premti-mation,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  intimation  (q.v.).]  Previous  intimation) 
a suggestion  beforehand. 

* preise,  v.  & s.  [Praise.] 

pre-jink',  a.  [Prob.  the  same  as  pranked  ex 
prinked.]  Trim  ; dressed  out ; prim.  (Scotch.) 

pre-judge',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  judge, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  judge  beforehand,  or  before 
the  case  lias  been  fully  heard  or  considered ; 
to  judge  or  decide  by  anticipation;  lienee,  to 
condemn  beforehand  or  without  hearing. 

“ When  Wilkea.  prejudg’d,  is  sentenc’d  to  tile  tow’r.* 
ChurchiU  : Epistle  to  \V.  Hogarth. 

* pre-judg'-ment,  * pre-judge'-ment,  & 

[Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  judgment  (q.v.).]  Tht 
act  of  prejudging ; judgment  of  a case  before 
hand  or  unheard. 

" It  is  not  free  and  impartial  inquiry  that  we  depre- 
cate, it  is  hasty  and  arrogant  prejudgement."— Knox t 
Two  Sermons,  p.  39. 

* pre  ju'  dl  ca^y,  s.  [Lat.  proejudicatto.) 

Prejudice,  prepossession. 

* pre-ju'-di-cal,  a.  [Lat.  prcrjudico  = CO 
prejudge  (q.v.).]"  Pertaining  to  the  determina- 
tion of  some  matter  not  previously  decided  l 
as,  a prejudical  inquiry. 


Otto,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  po^ 
c . wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  to,  co  — e ; oy  — a ; qu  — kw,; 


prejudicant— prelude 


3729 


• pre-ju'-dl-cant,  a.  [Lat.  prcejudicans , pr. 
par.  of  prcejudico  = to  prejudge.]  Judging 
with  prejudice ; prejudiced,  biassed. 

" Hear  him  with  not  too  hasty  and  prejudicant  ears.” 
— -Milton  : Tetrachordon . 

•pre  ju’-di-cate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  prcejudico- 
ties,  pa.  par.  of  prtejudico  = to  prejudge  : pree 
— before,  aud  judico  - to  judge.  ] 

A.  Trans.:  To  prejudge;  to  determine  be- 
forehand to  disadvantage. 

“ Our  dearest  friend 
Prejudicates  the  business." 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  i.  2. 

B.  Intrans. : To  prejudge  ; to  form  a judg- 
ment without  due  examination  of  the  facts. 

• pre-ju'-di-cate,  a.  [Prejudicate,  v.] 

1.  Formed  by  prejudice  ; prejudged,  preju- 
diced. 

" Casting  away  all  our  former  prejudicate  opinions." 
— Watts : Logic,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Prejudiced,  biassed,  prepossessed. 

" Were  not  the  angry  world  prejudicate.” 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  vi.  1. 

•pre-ju'-di-cat-ed,  a.  [Prejudicate.] 

Prejudiced,  biassed. 

**  Such  being  the  froward  disposition  of  prejudicated 
persons.”— Prynne  : Histrio-Mastix.  (Epist.  Ded.) 

• pre -ju'-dl-  cate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prejudicate ; 
-ly. ] In  a prejudiced  or  biassed  manner ; with 
prejudice  or  bias. 

pre-ju-di-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  preejudicatio, 
from  prcejudicatus.]  [Prejudicate,  v.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  prejudging  or 
prejudicating ; prejudgment ; determination 
of  a case  withoat  due  exainiuation  of  the  facts 
and  evidence. 

2.  Roman  Law : 

(1)  A preliminary  inquiry  and  determination 
about  something  which  belongs  to  a matter  in 
dispute. 

(2)  A precedent  or  previous  treatment  and 
decision  of  a point. 

• prejudicative,  a.  [Eng.  prejudicat(e) ; 
-ive.]  Prejudging;  forming  an  opinion  or 
judgment  without  previous  examination. 

“ A thing  as  ill  beseeming  philosophers  as  hasty 
prejudicative  sentence  political  judges.’’—  More : In- 
finity of  Worlds.  (Prei) 

prej'-u-di9e,  * prej-u-dize,  s.  [Pr.,  from 

Lat.  prcejuclicium  — a judicial  examination  be- 
fore a trial,  damage,  prejudice  : preerz  before, 
and  judicium  = judgment ; Sp.  perjuido  ; ItaL 
pregiudicio,  pregiudizio.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  prejudging  ; foresight. 

" That  nought  mote  hinder  hia  quicke  prejudizt.” 
Spenser ; F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  40. 

2.  An  opinion  or  judgment  formed  before- 
hand ; a decision  arrived  at  without  due  cou- 
sideration  of  the  facts  or  arguments  necessary 
for  the  formation  of  an  impartial  or  just  deter- 
mination. The  word  did  not  originally  imply 
that  the  judgment  formed  was  unfavourable  ; 
but  the  meaning  now  attached  to  it  is  that  of 
a bias,  leaning,  or  predisposition  in  favour  of 
or  against  some  person,  action,  or  course  of 
Conduct,  formed  without  reason,  or  for  some 
private  reason,  and  on  insufficient  grounds  ; a 
prepossession ; an  unjustifiable  bias  or  lean- 
ing. (.Locke:  Conduct  of  Understanding,  § 10.) 

3.  Mischief,  hurt,  damage,  injury,  detri- 
ment. (Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  4.) 

If  Without  prejudice  : A legal  phrase  applied 
to  overtures  or  communications  between  the 
parties  to  a suit,  after  or  before  action,  but 
before  trial  or  verdict.  It  is  used  to  denote  an 
understanding  that,  if  the  overtures  fall 
through,  no  advantage  shall  be  taken  of  them 
by  either  side.  Thus,  should  a defendant 
make  an  offer,  without  prejudice,  to  pay  half 
the  amount  of  a claim,  the  offer  must  not  be 
taken  as  an  admission  of  the  plaintiff  having 
a right  to  any  payment. 

|)rej  -u-di9e,  v.t.  [Prejudice,  8.] 

1.  To  prepossess  with  prejudice  or  preju- 
dices ; to  instil  a prejudice  into  the  mind  of ; 
to  bias;  to  give  a prejudiced  leaning  or  bent  to. 

“This  did  not  prejudice  me  much  in  his  favour.”— 
Book  : Gilbert  Gurney,  ch.  vi. 

2.  To  cause  a prejudice  against ; to  injure 
by  prejudice : hence,  generally,  to  injure,  to 
huit,  to  damage,  to  cause  detriment  to,  to 
harm.  (Daniel : Civil  Wars,  ii.) 

prej  -u-di'-cial  (ci  as  sh),  prej-u-di- 
Ciall,  a.  [Fr.  prejudicial,  from  Lat.  preeju- 
diciaHs,  from  prcejudicium  = prejudice  (q.v.); 
Sp.  pre j udicial,  perjudicicd  ; Ital.  pregiudiciale.  ] 


* 1.  Biassed  ; possessed  or  moved  by  preju- 
dice ; prejudiced. 

* 2.  Contrary,  opposed,  opposite. 

**  What  ...  is  there,  in  all  this,  prejudicial  any  way 
to  that  which  we  hold  ? "—Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

3.  Causing  prejudice,  hurt,  or  detriment; 
hurtful,  mischievous,  detrimental. 

“ Prejudiciall  to  the  prieuilege  of  the  clergle.8’— 
Grafton:  Henry  II.  (an.  13). 

prcj-udi-cial-ly  (ci  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
prejudicial;  -ly.]  In  a prejudicial  manner; 
so  as  to  cause  prejudice,  hurt,  or  detrimeut ; 
injuriously,  disadvantageous^. 

prej-u-di'-cial-ness  (ci  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

prejudicial ; -ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  prejudicial ; hurtfulness,  injuriousness. 

preke,  s.  [Prick,  s.)  The  squid,  Loligo  vul- 
garis. 

* preke,  v.i.  [Prick,  u.] 

pre-knowl’-edge  (k  silent),  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  knowledge  (q.v.).  | Previous  know- 
ledge ; foreknowledge. 

prel'-gt^y,  * prel-a-sie,  s.  [Low  Lat. 
prcelatia,  from  Lat.  pr<jelatus  = a prelate(q.v.).] 

1.  The  office,  dignity,  or  position  of  a prelate. 

“ Prelacies  may  be  termed  the  greater  benefices.’— 
Aylijfe : Par  ergon. 

* 2.  Prelates  or  bishops  collectively. 

“ Bishops,  abbats,  and  others  of  the  prelasie.”—Fox : 
Martyrs,  p.  24L 

* 3.  Episcopacy ; the  system  of  church 
govern ment  by  prelates.  (Formerly  applied 
to  the  forms  aud  practices  of  the  High  Church 
party.) 

* pre'-lal,  a.  [Lat.  prrcelum  = a press.]  Per- 
taining’to  printing  ; typographical : as,  prelal 
faults.  (Fuller.) 

prcl'-ate,  s.  [Fr.  prilat,  from  Lat.  prcelatus 
= set’  above,  pa.  par.  of  preefero  = to  set  be- 
fore, to  prefer(q.v.);  Sp.  prelado;  Ital.  prelato.] 
An  ecclesiastical  dignitary  of  the  highest 
order,  having  authority  over  the  lower  clergy, 
as  an  archbishop,  bishop,  or  patriarch ; a 
dignitary  of  the  church. 

" To  the  prelates  he  spoke  with  peculiar  acrimony.” 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  lx. 

* prel'-ato,  v.i.  [Prelate,  ».]  To  act  as  a 

prelate." 

* prel-a-ts'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng  .prelate;  - ity .] 

Prelacy. 

“ Whether  prelaty  or  prclateity  in  abstract  notion 
be  this  or  that.”—  Milton : Church  Govern.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  i. 

* prel'-ate-ly,  a.  [Eng.  prelate ; - ly . ] Pre- 
latical, "episcopal. 

“ In  their  prelately  pompous  sacrifices.”— Hall : Select 
Works,  p.  626. 

prel'-ate-ship,  * pre-lat-ship,  s.  [Eng. 
prelate;  -ship.)  The  office  or  dignity  of  a 
prelate ; prelacy. 

“That  Thurstinus  should  reenter  his  realme,  and 
quietlie  inioy  his  prelatship."—Fox : Martyrs,  p.  280. 

* prel'-at-ess,  s.  [Eng.  prelal(e) ; -ess.)  A 
female  prelate  ; the  wife  of  a prelate. 

" The  sage  and  rheumatic  old  prelatess.”— Milton  : 
Apol.  for  Smectymnuus. 

* pre-la' -tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  prelate) ; 
- ial .]  Episcopal,  prelatic. 

“A  portfolio  ...  of  morocco  and  of  prelatial  pur- 
ple."— Disraeli : Loihair,  ch.  xviiL 

pre-lat'-ic,  pre-lat'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng. 
prelat(e);  -ic,  -ical.)  Pertaining' or  relating  to, 
or  characteristic  of,  prelates  or  prelacy. 

" To  set  up  a prelatical  church  In  Scotland."— Mac- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

pre-lat'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prelatical;  -ly.) 
In  a prelatical  manner ; with  reference  to 
prelates  or  prelacy. 

" Formal  outside  men  prelatically  addicted."— M iU 
ion:  Church  Government ; The  Conclusion. 

* pre-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prcelatio,  from  prce- 
latus, pa.  par.  of  prcvfero  = to  prefer  (q.v.).] 
The  setting  of  one  above  or  before  another  ; 
preference. 

“A  superadded  prelatlnn  of  the  sensible  nature 
above  the  vegetable.’’—  Hale  : Orig.  Mankind,  p.  47. 

* prel'-at-ish,  a.  [Eng .prclat(e);  -isA.]  Epis- 
copal. 

**  Perverted  with  prelatlsh  le&veD ."—Milton,  : Apol. 
for  Smectymnuus. 

* prcl'  - at  - ism,  s.  [Eng.  prelat(e);  -ism.) 
Prelacy ; episcopacy. 


* prel'-at-ist,  s.  [Eug.  prelat(e) ; -4st.]  A 
supporter  or  advocate  of  prelati3m  or  prelacy  ; 
a High  Churchman. 

**The  constituent  bodies  would  have  been  merely 
small  knots  of  prelattsU.”— Mooaulay : Hist.  Enj* 
ch.  xiii. 

* prel  -a-tize.  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  pnlai(e); 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  perform  the  duties  or  office  of  a prelate 

2.  To  support  or  encourage  prelacy ; ts 
encourage  High  Church  principles. 

" An  episcopacy  that  began  then  to  prelatitef 
Milton  : Animad.  on  Remonstrant' s Defence. 

B.  Trans. : To  bring  under  the  influenot 
of  prelacy. 

* prel'-a-trjf,  s.  [Eng.  prelate ; -ry.)  Prelacy, 

* prel'-a-ture,  s.  [Fr.,  from  prelate* 
prelate  (q.v.’).]  The  post,  dignity,  or  office  of 
a prelate ; prelacy. 

‘‘He  never  preferred  to  any  prelature  more  than 
one  ecclesiastical  person  who  was  allied  to  turn."™ 
Clarendon  : Eeliyion  & Policy,  ch.  v. 

* prel'-a-ture  ship,  s.  [Eng.  prelatwrt; 
-ship.)  ’ The  same  as  Prelature  (q.v.). 

* prel'-a-ty,  s.  [Eng.  prelat(e);  -y.)  Episco- 
pacy, prelacy. 

“ Whatever  faultlness  was  but  superficial  to  prelaty 
at  the  beginning.”-- Milton:  Church  Government,  bit* 
ii.,  ch.  i. 

* pre-lect',  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  prcelectus,  pa.  par. 
of  prcelego  = to  read  publicly  : prod  = before, 
in  front,  and  lego  = to  read.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  read  a lecture  or  discourse 
in  public. 

" To  prelect  upon  the  military  ext,”— Horsley : 
Sermons,  voi.  iii.,  ser.  39. 

B.  Trans. : To  read,  as  a lecture,  &c.,  in 
public. 

pre-lec’ -tion,  s.  [Lat.  preelectio,  from  prae- 
lectus,  pa.  par.  of  prcelego  = to  read  in  public  ; 
Fr.  prelection.]  [Prelect.]  A lecture  or  dis- 
course read  in  public,  or  to  a select  company, 
or  to  a class  of  students. 

“ In  the  speculative  portion  of  these  prelections." 
Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  3,  1885. 

pre  lec’-tor,  * prse  - lec'-  tor,  ».  [Lat 

pnelector,  from  prcelectus,  pa.  par.  of  prtelego 
= to  prelect  (q.v.).]  A reader  of  lectures  of 
discourses ; a public  lecturer. 

* pre  li-ba'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  preelibatio,  from 
prcelibatus,  pa.  par.  of  preelibo  = to  taste 
beforehand  : pros  = before,  and  libo  = to  taste ; 
Fr.  prelibation.] 

1.  A tasting  beforehand  or  by  anticipation ; 
a foretaste.  (Cowper : Task,  v,  574.) 

2.  A libation  or  pouring  out  previous  to 
tasting. 

t prelim'-in-ar-I  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prelimin- 
ary ; -ly.]  In’ a preliminary  manner;  as  a 
preliminary.  (Cont.  Review,  Nov.,  1881,  p.  805.) 

pre-lim'-in-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  prcliminaire, 
from  pre-  (Lat.  pros)  = before,  and  liminaire  = 
set  at  the  entry,  from  Lat.  limen,  genit. 
liminis  = a threshold  ; Sp.  preliminar ; ItaL 
preliminare.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Introductory ; prefatory  or 
previous  to  the  main  business  or  discourse ; 
preparatory. 

" Preliminary  considerations  to  prepare  the  way  ol 
holiness."— Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  3. 

B.  Assubst.:  Something  introductory,  pre- 
fatory, or  preparatory ; an  introductory  or 
preparatory  act ; something  which  has  to  ba 
done,  examined,  determined,  arranged,  or 
concluded  before  the  main  business  ran  ba 
entered  upon,  or  an  affair  treated  on  its  own 
merits  : as,  the  preliminaries  to  a duel,  tha 
preliminaries  to  a treaty,  &e. 

* prc  lim'  it,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng, 
limit,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  limit  beforehand. 

* pre  lm'-gual  (gu  as  gw),  a.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  lingual  (q.v.).]  Before  the  intro- 
duction or  general  use  of  articulate  speech. 

” Admirers  of  the  jrrelingual  period."— EiueUiyard 
Hall : Modem  English,  p.  334. 

* pre-look',  * pre-loke,  v.i.  [Pref.  pre-, 

and  Eng.  look,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  look  forward; 
to  direct  the  eye  forward. 

“The  bloody  compackts  of  those 
That  preloked  on  with  yre.”  Surrey : Psalm,  It. 

pre-lu<le,  prel  ude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low 
Lat.  prceludium , preludium  — a prelude  from 


fooil,  boy ; po&t,  jdvtl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = fc 

-clan,  -tiaa  - sh^o.  -tion,  -sion  — sbunj  -(ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  - skua,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bfl,  del. 


37.W 


prelude— premium 


Lat.  prceludo  = to  play  beforehand  : prce  = 
before,  and  ludo  = to  play  ; Sp.  & ItaL  pre - 

Iwdio.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Something  introductory  or 
preparatory  to  that  which  follows  ; an  intro- 
ductory or  preparatory  performance ; an 
introduction. 

**  The  murmuring  prelude  of  the  ruder  gale." 

Byron  : Corsair,  i.  14. 

2.  Music : A movement  played  before,  or  an 
Introduction  to  a musical  work  or  perform- 
ance ; a short  introductory  strain  preceding 
the  principal  movement,  performed  on  the 
same  key  as,  and  intended  to  prepare  the  ear 
lor,  the  piece  that  is  to  follow. 

“ Then  prelude  light,  of  livelier  tone. 

Expressed  their  merry  marching  on.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  IL  17. 

pre-lnde',  prel'-iide,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  prt- 
ludtr.)  [Prelude,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  play  or  perform  a prelude  to  ; to 
Introduce  with  a prelude ; to  serve  as  a 
prelude  to. 

" We  may  be  surprised  to  find  It  preluding  the 
Deluge." — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  21,  1885. 

1 2.  To  serve  as  an  introduction  to ; to  intro- 

duce ; to  lead  up  to ; to  preface ; to  be 
preparatory  to. 

“ Preluding  some  great  tragedy." 

Longfellow : Occultation  of  Orion. 

• B.  Intnms. : To  serve  as  a prelude  or 
Introduction  ; to  act  in  such  a manner  as  to 
prepare  for  that  which  is  to  follow ; to  play 
or  give  a prelude. 

“ Henceforth  in  him  be  blest. 

And  prelude  to  the  realm's  perpetual  rest." 

Dryden:  Britannia  Itediviva,  187. 

* pre-lud’-er,  s.  [Eng.  prelud(e) ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  preludes ; one  who  plays  a 
prelude. 

" Invention,  science,  and  execution,  Rousseau  re- 
quires in  a good  preluder."— Mason  : Church  Music, 
p.  60. 

•pre-lu'-dl-al,  a.  [Eng .prelude; -al.]  Per- 
taining to,  or*of  the  nature  of,  a prelude  ; pre- 
luding, introductory. 

* pre  lu  -dl-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  prelude ; -ows.]  Of 
the  nature  of  a prelude ; preparatory,  intro- 
ductory. 

“ Preludious  to  and  typicall  of  the  office  of  Christ.” 
— D.  More:  Phil.  Writings.  (Gen.  Pref.  p.  xxv.) 

* pre  lu-di-um,  s.  [Low  Lat.)  A prelude 
(q.v.). 

“ In  a sweet  prehtdium 

Of  closer  strains.”  Crashaw  : Delights  of  the  Muses. 

pre  Itim  bar,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  lum- 
bar (q.v.).] 

Anat. : Placed,  or  situated,  before  the  loins. 

pre  lu'-sion,  ».  A premonition  or  early  in- 
dication. 

* pre-lu'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  prcelusus,  pa.  par.  of 

precludo .]  [Prelude,  s .]  Of  the  nature  of  a 
prelude;  introductory;  serving  as  a prelude 
or  introduction  to  that  which  is  to  follow. 

“Softly  shaking  on  the  dimpled  pool 
Prelusive  drops.”  Thomson  ; Spring,  174. 

* pre-lu'-slve-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prelusive ; -ly.] 
By  way  of  introduction  or  prelude ; previously. 

* pre-lu'-sdr-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prelusory;  -ly.] 
The  same  as  Prelusively  (q.v.). 

* pre  lu  sor  y,  a.  [Lat.  prcelusus,  pa.  par. 
of  prceludo.]  [Prelude,  s.)  Prelusive,  intro- 
ductory, preparatory. 

11  The  pr.Iu.orj/  lighter  brandishings  of  these  sword..* 
— Hammond : Works,  iv.  470. 

prc'-ma-tiire,  a.  [Lat.  proematurus,  from 
prcc  = befo*>a,  and  maturus  = ripe,  mature 
(q.v.);  Fr.  premature  ; Ital.  & Sp.  prematuro.] 
Ripe  or  mature  too  soon  ; happening,  arriving, 
existing  or  performed  before  the  proper  time  ; 
too  soon  said,  done,  or  believed  ; too  hasty, 
too  early  ; untimely. 

" From  vice  and  premature  decay  preserved." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  viL 

pre'  ma-tiirc-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  premature; 
-ly.)  In  a premature  manner;  too  soon,  too 
hastily  ; before  the  proper  time. 

t pre'  ma  tiirc  ness,  s.  [Eng.  premature ; 
•ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prema- 
ture ; a happening,  arriving,  or  existing  before 
the  proper  time  ; precocity. 

f pre-ma-tur'-I-ty,  s.  [Fr.  prematurity.] 

The  same  as  Prbmatijreness  (q.v.). 

“The  dangers  of  intellectual  and  military  prema- 
turity ” — jrhm/irufU.  May  17,  1884,  p.  636. 


pre-max-il'-lae,  prae-max-il'-iso,  s.  pi. 

[Pref.  pre-,  and  pi.  of  Lat.  maxilla  (q.v.).] 
Compar.  Anat. : The  same  as  Intermaxilla. 

pre-max-il'-la-ry,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  maxillary '(q.v.).'] 

A.  i4s  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  prse- 
maxillae. 

“ Behind  the  premarUlary  part  of  the  cranium."*— 
Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  14,  1885. 

B.  As  subst.  [Intermaxilla]. 

premaxillary-angle,  s. 

Anat.  : The  angle  between  the  anterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  basicranial  axis  and  the  front  of 
the  incisor  ridge  of  the  upper  jaw.  It  varies 
in  different  skulls  from  83°  to  110°,  and  affords 
a means  of  safely  estimating  the  degree  of 
facial  projection.  When  above  95°  it  indicates 
prognathism  ; when  below  it,  orthognathism. 
(Huxley.) 

premaxillary -bone.  #.  [Premaxil- 
lary, B.] 

* preme,  a.  [Breme,  a.)  Fierce,  strong. 

“ The  tray  to  ur  was  so  preme."— MS.  Cantab.,  FL  IL 
88.  to.  89. 

* pre-me'-di-ate.  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
mediate  (q.v.).]  To  advocate  one’s  cause. 

pre-med'-i-tate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat-  jrreemedita- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  preemeditor : prcc  = before,  and 
vneditor  = to  meditate  (q.v.);  Fr.  premediter ; 
Sp.  premeditar ; Ital.  premeditare.) 

A.  Trans. : To  meditate  or  think  on  before- 
hand ; to  revolve  in  the  mind  beforehand  ; to 
plan  and  contrive  beforehand. 

“ What  pays  him  for  his  span  of  time 
Spent  in  premeditated  crime?” 

Scott : Rokeby,  v.  22. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  meditate  or  consider 
beforehand  ; to  deliberate  previously. 

“ They  shoulde  before  hande  premeditate  with  them 
selfes  maturely  and  deliberately."— Ball : Edward  IV. 
(an.  10). 

* pre  -med'-i-tate,  a.  [Premeditate,  v .] 

Premeditated  ; planned  and  contrived  by  pre- 
vious deliberation ; deliberate ; not  doue  or 
said  on  the  spur  of  the  moment. 

“To  do  a premeditate  mischief  to  other  persons."— 
Burnet  : Life  of  Rochester,  p.  25. 

pre-med'-i-tat-ed,  pa.  par . or  a.  [Pre- 
meditate, v.] 

* pre  med'-i-tat-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pre- 
meditated; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  premeditated  ; premeditated  or  deliber- 
ate character  or  nature. 

“ Its  [the  Prayer-Book]  order,  premeditatedness,  and 
constancy  of  devotion.” — Gaudtn  : Tears  of  the  Church, 
p.  89. 

* pre  med'-l  tato  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  premedi- 
tate ; -ly.]  With  premeditation  ; deliberately ; 
of  set  purpose. 

" He  that  premeditately  cozens  one,  does  not  cozen 
all,  but  only  because  he  cannot." — Feltham:  Resolves, 
pt.  ii.,  res.  62. 

pre-med-i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pras- 
^ meditationem,  accus.  of  preemeditatio , from 
preemeditatus,  pa.  par.  of  preemeditor  = to  pre- 
meditate (q.v,);  Sp.  premeditation;  Ital.  pre- 
meditazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  premeditating  or  deliberating 
beforehand  ; previous  deliberation  ; fore- 
thought. 

“ The  orations  which  he  made  upon  the  sudden  with, 
out  premeditation  before." — North  : Plutarch,  p.  702. 

2.  The  act  of  planning  or  contriving  before- 
hand : as,  the  premeditation  of  a crime. 

pre-me-rid'-i-an,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

meridian  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Before  the  midday. 

2.  Geol. : A term  applied  to  one  of  the  Ap- 
palachian Palaeozoic  strata,  from  the  relative 
date  of  its  origin.  It  is  a synonym  for  the 
Lower  Helderberg  limestones  of  New  York. 
The  thickness  of  the  entire  formation  seldom 
exceeds  300  feet.  It  abounds  in  characteristic 
organic  remains ; many  of  them  identical 
with  those  distinctive  of  the  Wenlock  for- 
mation of  Great  Britain,  the  nearest  equivalent 
in  the  European  system,  (Prof.  11.  D.  Rogers: 
Geology  of  Pennsylvania). 

* pre  mer'-it,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
merit,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  merit  or  deserve  before- 
hand or  previously. 

“They  did  not  forgive  Sfr.Tohn  Hotliam,  who  had 
so  much  premarital  of  them." — King  Charles  : Eikon 
Rustlike. 


* pre'-mi-al,  a,  [Premium,  a.)  Rewarding | 

by  way  of  reward. 

* I many  penal  statutes  san. 

But  nut  one  tn-muui.'  Owen .*  ICpigranu. 

’ pre'-im-§e§,  ’ pri'-mi-^ej,  a.  pi.  [Fr., 
from  Lat.  primUia:  = first-fruits,  from  primm 
= first.)  First-fruits, 

“ A charger,  yearly  filled  with  fruits,  waa  offered  to 
the  gods  at  their  festivals,  as  the  prentices  or  nrn 
gatherings." — Dryden  : Origin  & Progress  oj  Satire. 

pre  -ml-er,  prem'  i-er,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  fro® 

Lat.  primarius  = principal ; primus  = first.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  First,  chief,  principal. 

" The  Spaniard  challengeth  the  premier  place,  ll.  r. 
gard  of  his  dominions.” — Camden  : Itemaim 

2.  Most  ancient.  Applied  to  a peer  in  re- 
gard to  date  of  creation  : as,  The  l)uke  of 
Norfolk  is  the  premier  duke  of  England. 

B.  As  subst. : The  Prime  Minister  (q.v.). 

premior-serjeaat,  s.  [Serjeant.) 

pre- nu-er- ship,  prem-i-er-ship,  «. 

[Eng.  premier ; -ship.]  The  office,  post,  at 
dignity  of  Premier  (q.v.). 

“ Rather  than  run  the  risks  of  the  Premiership"-. 
Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  28,  1885. 

pre-mil-len'-ni-al,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
millennial  (q.v.).]  Previous  to  the  millennium. 

* pre'-mi-d,  s.  [Ital.  & Sp  ] A premium  (q.v.). 

“ In  all  which  offices  the  premio  is  so  smalL*'— • 
Defoe:  Tour  thro'  Ot.  Britain,  li.  11L 

* pre  -ml-ous,  a.  [Lat.  prremiosus,  from 
prcemium=  reward.]  Rich  in  gifts. 

* pre-rni§'-al,  s.  [Eng.  premise) ; -a!.]  The 
act  of  premising  ; a prefatory  or  antecedent 
statement  or  proposition. 

“ Mere,  by  way  of  prrmisal,  it  must  be  in  a lawful 
and  warrantable  wa.y.''—Culverwell:  Mount  Ebal,  99. 

pre-mi^e',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  pre-  (Lat.  prce) 
before,  and  mis,  pa.  par.  of  mettre—-  to  seuiL] 

A*  Transitive ; 

* 1.  Lit. : To  send  out  before  the  time. 

“ The  premised  flames  of  the  last  day.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  v.  ft 

2.  Fig.  : To  set  forth  or  lay  down  befordo 
hand  ; to  lay  down  or  put  forward  as  pre® 
liminary  or  preparatory  to  what  is  to  follow  ; to 
lay  down  as  an  antecedent  proposition  or  con® 
dition. 

“ He  yields  his  honours  and  his  land, 

One  boon  premised  /—Restore  his  child." 

Scott : Rokeby,  vi.  IL 

B.  Intrans. : To  put  forward  or  lay  down 
antecedent  propositions  or  conditions. 

“ He  premiseth  and  then  inters." Burnet : Theory 
of  the  Earth. 

prem'-ise,  prem  iss,  s.  [Fr.  premisse,  from 
Lat.  preemissa , fem.  sing,  of  prcemissvs,  pa. 
ar.  of  preemitto  = to  semi  out  before  : prce-  = 
efore,  and  mitto  = to  send.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

* 2.  A condition,  a supposition. 

“ The  premises  observed. 

Thy  will  by  my  performance  shall  be  served." 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  !L  L 

3.  (PL):  Houses  or  lands  and  tenemental 
a house  or  building,  together  witli  tlie  out^ 
houses,  &c.,  attached  to  it ; a building  and  its 
appurtenances  [II.  1]. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Law  (PL):  The  beginning  or  early  part  ol 
a deed  or  conveyance,  in  which  the  subject 
matter  is  stated  or  described  in  full,  being 
afterwards  referred  to  as  the  premises  [I.  3.]. 

2.  Logic:  The  name  given  to  each  of  the 
first  two  propositions  of  a syllogism,  from 
which  the  inference  or  conclusion  is  drawn. 
[Major-premise,  Minor-premise.]  Thus: 

All  tyrants  are  detestable. 

Caesar  was  a tyrant, 

are  premises,  and  if  their  truth  be  admitted, 
the  conclusion,  that  Caesar  was  detestable^ 
follows  as  a matter  of  irresistible  inference* 
The  entire  syllogism  reads  as  follows : 

All  tyrants  are  detestable ; 

Cxsar  was  a tyrant ; 

Therefore,  Cses&r  was  detestable.** 

prem'-Iss,  s.  [Premise,  s.) 

* prc  mlt',  v.t.  [Lat.  preemitto .]  To  premia, 
(q.v.).  (Donne:  Pseudo-Martyr  (1010),  Pref, 
sig.  E,  1 back.) 

pre' -mi -inn,  s.  [Lat.  prmnium  = profltv 
reward,  prop.  = a taking  before,  from  prce  = 
before,  and  emo  = to  take,  to  buy.) 


fJ5*e,  fAt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father-  we,  w t h.-m.  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
AT,  wore,  wo  It,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  care,  <jani,c,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kff, 


premna— preobtain 


3731 


L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A reward,  a recompense ; something  given 
or  paid  in  return  for  something  else  done  or 
given  : 

(1)  A prize  offered  for  competition ; a reward 
for  some  specific  act. 

(2)  A bonus  ; an  extra  sum  paid  or  offered 
as  an  incentive. 

(3)  A fee  paid  for  the  privilege  of  learning 
Some  trade  or  profession. 

* 2.  Interest  or  bonus  paid  for  the  loan  of 
money. 

“ People  were  tempted  to  lend,  by  great  premium , 
and  large  interest”—  Swift:  Miscellanies. 

II.  Commercial,  Ac. : 

1.  In  currency,  the  premium  on  gold  or 
silver  is  the  difference  of  value  between  gold 
and  silver  coins  and  paper  notes  of  the  same 
nominal  amount.  Thus,  when  the  United 
States  gold  dollar  was  at  a premium  of  25,  it 
meant  that  125  paper  dollars  were  given  for 
100  gold  dollars. 

2.  In  insurance,  a sum  periodically  paid  by 
the  person  insured  in  order  to  secure  a stated 
sum  of  money  from  the  society  to  whom  the 

remium  is  paid,  in  ease  of  damage  by  fire,  or 
y loss  of  a vessel  or  goods  at  sea  : or,  in  case 
of  life  assurance,  the  sum  periodically  paid  in 
order  to  secure  the  payment  to  the  representa- 
tives of  the  person  insured  of  a stated  sum  in 
case  of  the  death  of  the  person  whose  life  is 
insured.  [Assurance,  Insurance,  Policy.] 

3.  In  finance,  stocks,  bonds,  or  shares  are 
said  to  stand  at  a premium  when  their  market 
price  is  higher  than  that  paid  for  them  when 
originally  issued.  In  this  sense  it  is  the 
opposite  to  discount  (q.v.). 

H Premium  is  sometimes  used  adjectively, 
In  the  sense  of  prize  or  prize-taking : as,  a 
premium  flower. 

At  a premium  : 

1.  Lit.  : [Premium,  II.  3.]. 

2.  Fig. : Enhanced  in  value  ; difficult  to  get 
or  attain  except  at  a higher  price  than  usual. 

'■  Accommodation  is  already  at  a premium."— Mail u 
Chronicle , Sept.  14,  1885. 

prem  -na  •?.  [Gr.  npep.vov  (premnon)  = the 
stump  of  a tree.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Viticese.  Shrubs  or  trees, 
with  opposite  leaves  and  small  flowers  in 
cymes.  Natives  of  Asia  and  Australia.  The 
drupaceous  fruit  of  Premna  esculenta  is  eaten. 
A decoction  of  the  root  of  P.  integrifolia,  a 
small  tree,  a native  of  India  and  Tenasserim, 
is  cordial  and  stomachic,  and  is  used  in 
rheumatism,  neuralgia,  &c.  The  leaves,  with 
pepper,  are  given  in  colds  and  fevers.  The 
milk  of  P.  mucronata,  a small  sub-Himalayan 
tree,  is  applied  to  boils,  and  its  juice  is  given 
to  cattle  in  colie.  The  leaves  of  P.  latifolia 
are  eaten  in  Southern  India  in  native  curries. 

pre-mo'-lar,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  molar 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Comp.Anat.:  One  of  the  permanent  teeth 
which  replace  the  deciduous  molars  in  diphy- 
odont  mammals.  According  to  Owen,  the 
typical  formula  is  p.m. 

2.  Anat. : A bicuspid  tooth. 

•pre-mon'-ish,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Mid. 
Eng.  monish  (q.v.).]  To  warn  or  admonish 
beforehand ; to  forewarn. 

" I desire  only  to  premonish  you  that  it  is  my  reso- 
lution."— Bp.  Sanderson:  Promissory  Oaths,  ii.,  § i. 

•pre-mon'-ish-ment,  s.  [Eng.  premonish; 
-ment.]  The  act  of  premonishing  or  fore- 
warning ; previous  warning  or  admonition. 

"After  these  premonishments,  I will  come  to  the 
com  partition  itself.”—  Wotton : Architecture,  pt.  i.,  p.  40. 

f pre  mo  ni  tion,  * pre  mo  ni  ci  on,  s. 

[Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  monition  (q.v.).]  Pre- 
vious warning  or  notice  : a forewarning. 

"What  friendly  premonitions  have  bene  spent 
On  your  forbearance ; and  their  vaine  event.” 

Chapman  : Homer ; Odyssey  il. 

• pre  mon'-i-tive,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
moniiive  (q.v.).]  The  same  as  Premonitory 
(q.v.). 

• pre  - mon'-i-tor,  s.  [Lat.prcemonitor.]  One 
who  or  that  which  gives  premonition  or  fore- 
warning. 

“ Some  such-like  uncouth  premonitors  the  great  and 
holy  God  sends  purposely."—  Dp.  Hall  : Soliloquy  79. 

• pre-mon'-I-tor-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pre- 
monitor(y);  -ly.]  In  a premonitory  manner ; 
by  way  of  premonition. 


pre  mon  i-tor  y,  a.  [Lat.  pnemonitorius. ] 
Giving  premonition  or  forewarning:  as,  pre- 
monitory symptoms  of  a disease. 

pre-mon'-strant,  a.  & s.  [Premonstraten- 

SIAN.] 

* pre-mon'-strate,  v.t.  [l,a.t,prcemonstratus, 
pa.  par.  of  prcemonstro : prce  = before,  and 
monstro  — to  show.]  To  show  beforehand  ; to 
foreshow. 

" We  premonstrate  rather,  that  Is,  we  deduce  one 
thing  out  of  another  continually.”— Hartlib : Reform 
of  Schools,  p.  5L 

Premon  stra-ten'-sian  (si  as  sh),  a.  & s. 

[Eccles.  Lat.  Prcemonstratenses,  from  Fr.  pre- 
nontre  = foreshown  [Premonstrate],  the 
name  given  by  the  founder  to  the  site  of  the 
first  house  of  the  Order,  in  a valley  near  Laon, 
because  he  believed  it  divinely  appointed  for 
that  purpose.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  the  monastic 
order  described  under  B. 

" In  England  two  small  Premonstratensian  houses 
. . . have  been  recently  founded  at  Crowle  and 
Spalding. "—Addis  A Arnold:  Oath.  Diet.,  p.  685. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : Norbertines  ; an  order 
of  regular  canons,  founded  by  St.  Norbert,  in 
1119.  The  rule  was  that  of  St.  Austin,  and 
their  founder  imposed  upon  his  subjects 
perpetual  fasting  and  entire  abstinence  from 
meat.  Despite,  or  possibly  because  of,  the 
severity  of  the  life,  the  order  flourished 
greatly,  and  at  one  time,  according  to  Helyot, 
there  were  more  than  a thousand  abbeys.  At 
the  dissolution  in  England  there  were  thirty- 
five  houses  of  the  order  in  this  country,  of 
which  two  were  nunneries  anti  two  cells. 
[Cell,  A.  I.  1.  (3).] 

"A  community  of  French  Premonst ratensians  has 
been  established  at  Storrington."— Addis  A Arnold, 
Cath.  Diet.,  p.  685. 

* pre-mon-stra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pra-mon- 
stratio .]  [Premonstrate.)  The  act  of  fore- 
showing ; a showing  beforehand. 

“ The  like  premonstration  Is  to  be  looked  for  In  the 
fulfilling." — Shel/ord : Learned  Discourses,  p.  323. 

* pre'-  mon  - stra^tor,  s.  [Lat.  preemon- 
strator.]  [Premonstrate.]  One  who  or  that 
which  premonstrates  or  shows  beforehand. 

pre  morse,  prse'-morse,  a.  [Lat.  praemor- 
sus,  pa.  par.  of 
proemordeo : 
prce  — before, 
and  mordeo  — 
to  bite.] 

Bot.  (Of  a root, 
leaf,  Ac.) : Hav- 
ing so  perished 
at  the  extrem- 
ity, as  to  sug- 
gest that  a piece 
has  been  bitten., 
off.  Nearly  the 
same  as  trun- 
cate, except 
that  the  termi-  premorse  root. 

nat  ion  is  ragged 

and  irregular.  The  root  figured  as  an  example 
is  that  of  Scabiosa  succisa. 

pre-mo-sa'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

mosaic  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
times  before  Moses. 

* pre-mo'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

motion  (q.v.).]  Previous  motion  or  excite- 
ment to  action. 

pre-mu  nir'-e,  s.  [Praaiunire.] 

* pre-mu-nite',  v.t.  [Lat.  preemunitus,  pa. 
par.  of  preemunio : prce  = before,  and  munio 
to  fortify.)  To  fortify  or  strengthen  before- 
hand ; to  guard  against  objection. 

"To  premunite  the  succeeding  treatise  with  this 
preface.  "—Fotherby : A theomastix,  ( Pref. ) 

* pre  mu  m'  tion,  s.  [Lat.  preemunitio, 
from  preemunitus,  pa.  par.  of  preemunio.]  The 
act  of  fortifying  or  strengthening  beforehand 
against  objections. 

pre-mu'-ni-tor  y,  a.  [Pr.«munire.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  a praemunire. 

* premyour,  s.  [Lat.  preemium.]  A recom- 
penser,  a rewarder. 

‘'Jesusis.  . his  lovers  rewarde  and  premyour." — 
The  Festival,  to.  cxxiii.  (back). 

pre-nan' -thes,  s.  [Gr.  npyi fie  (prenes)  — 
drooping,  and  auBos  (anthos)  = a flower.] 


Bot. : A genus  of  Lactuees.  Prenanthet 
purpurea  is  naturalised  in  Skye  and  neat 
Edinburgh.  The  old  P.  muralis  is  now 
Lactuca  muralis.  It  is  indigenous. 

pren'-der,  s.  [Fr.  prendre  (Lat.  prendo)=.  to 
take.] 

Law : The  right  or  power  of  taking  a thing 
before  it  is  offered. 

"This  Heriot  was  Parcel  of  the  Services,  and  those 
lie  in  Render,  and  not  in  Prender — Nelson  : L*a 
Maneriorum,  p.  116. 

* prene,  s.  [A.S.  preon.]  A pin,  a preen. 

* prene,  v.t.  [Prene,  s.)  To  fasten  with  t 
pin  ; to  stick  with,  or  as  witii,  a pin  ; to  prick. 

"Through  his  herte  he  pretied  him.” 

R de  Brutine : Medit.  on  Supper  of  Our  Lord,  869. 

* pre-nd'-men,  s.  [Pr.cnomen.] 

*pre-nom'-I-nal,  a.  [Lat.  preznomen  (genii. 
prasneminis)  = prsenomen  (q.v.).]  Serving  aa 
the  first  element  in  a compound  name. 

“They  deceived  in  the  name  of  horse- raddish,  horee. 
mint,  bull-rush,  and  many  more ; conceiving  therein 
some  prenominal  consideration." — Browne:  Vulgar 

Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

* pre-nom'-i-nate,  v.t.  [Prenominate,  o.) 

To  name  beforehand  or  previously  ; to  fore- 
name ; to  tell  by  name  beforehand. 

“ To  prenominate  in  nice  conjecture,  I 
Where  thou  wilt  hit  me  dead." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  A Cressida,  iv.  S. 

* pre-nom'-i-nate,  a.  [Lat.  preenominatus. 
pa.  par.  of  prosnomino : prce  = before,  ana 
nomino  — to  name  (q.v.).]  Named  before- 
hand ; forenamed.  (Shakesp. : Hamlet , ii.  1.) 

* prenomina'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 

Eng.  nomination  (q.v.).]  The  privilege,  right, 
or  state  of  being  named  first. 

“The  watery  productions  should  have  the  prenomi. 
nation."— Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxiv. 

* prenostic,  * pre-nos  tike,  s.  [Lat. 

prce  = before,  and  nosco  - to  know.]  A prog- 
nostic, an*omen,  an  augury. 

" He  saith  for  such  a prenostike 
Most  of  an  hounde  was  to  him  like.” 

Qower  : C.  A.,  ii. 

* pre-note',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng  note- 
(q.v.).]  To  note  or  make  out  previously  oi 
beforehand. 

"This  blind  ignorance  of  that  age  thus  aboue  pr+- 
noted."— Fox : Martyrs,  p.  120. 

* pre-no'-tion,  * pras-nd'-tion,  s.  [Pref. 

pre-,  and  Eng.  notion  (q.v.) ; Fr.  prenotion.] 
A notion  or  idea  which  precedes  something 
else ; a previous  notion  or  thought ; fore- 
knowledge. 

" Connecting  emblems  with  promotions,  as  the  most 
powerfull  of  all  adminicles  to  the  faculty  of  memory.” 
— Stewart:  Human  Mind,  voL  iL,  ch.  ii.,  § 2.  (Note.) 

* pren-sa'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prensatio,  from 
prensatus,  pa.  par.  of  prenso  (prehenso),  intens. 
of  prcndo=  to  take,  to  seize.]  The  act  of 
seizing  with  violence.  (Barrow:  Pope’s  Supre- 
macy.) 

prent,  v.  & s.  [Print.]  (Scotch.) 

prent  book,  s.  A printed  book.  (Scott ; 
Antiquary,  ch.  xxxix.) 

* pren'-ti5e,  *pren-tis,  * pren  tyse,  s. 

[See  def.]  A colloquial  contraction  of  appren- 
tice (q.v.). 

*‘My  accuser  Is  my  prentice.”— Shakesp.  : 2 ffenrw 
VI.,  i.  3. 

* pren'-ti$e-ship,  * pren-ti-shlp,  «, 

[Eng.  prentice;  -ship.]  Apprenticeship. 

" As  they  had  served  with  want  two  prentiships* 
Browne : Britannias  Pastorals,  ii.  L. 

* pren-tis,  s.  [Prentice.] 

* pren  tis-hode,  s.  [Eng.  * prentis  = appren- 
tiee  ; -hode  = -head.]  Apprenticeship.  (Chaw, 
cer:  C.  T.,  4,384.) 

* pre-nun-fi-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prcenunciatio , 
from  prcenunciatus,  pa.  par.  of  prcenuncio, 
from  prce  — before,  and  nuncio  = to  announce 
(q.v.).]  The  act  of  announcing  or  telling 
beforehand. 

* pre-niin'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  praenuncins,  from 
prce  — before,  and  nuncius  = a messenger.) 
Announcing  beforehand;  foretelling, presaging. 

* pre-6-blige',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  oblige 
(q.v.).]  To  obtain  previously  or  beforehand. 

* pre  ob  tain  .u.I.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  obtain 
(q.v.).]  To  obtain  previously  or  beforehand- 


boil,  bo^  ; pout,  jdfrl ; cat,  ipell,  chorus,  $hin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -in& 
Hton,  -tian  — shan.  -tioa,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  — zhua.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -dlo,  & c.  — b§l,  dgl* 


3732 


preoccupancy— prepollence 


pro  /D'-CU  pan-9y#  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

oclu pancy‘(q.  v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  occupying  or  taking  possession 
before  another ; preoccupation. 

2.  The  right  of  taking  possession  of  and 
holding  before  others  : as,  the  preoccupancy  of 
a country  by  right  of  discovery. 

*pre-oc'-cu-pant,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
occupant  (q*v.).]  One  who  preoccupies  ; one 
having  preoccupancy. 

* pre-oc'-cii  pate,  v.t.  [Lat,  proeoccupatus , 
pa.  par.  oi  prceoccupo  = to  seize  beforehand, 
to  anticipate  : prce  = before,  and  occupo  =■  to 
occupy  (q.  v.) ; Fr.  prkoccuper.]  To  preoccupy, 
to  prepossess,  to  bias,  to  prejudice. 

“ Least  the  pleasure  of  the  eye  preoccupate  the  judg- 
ment.''— Reliquiae  Wottonianee,  p.  40. 

pre  oc-cu-pa -tion,  s.  [Fr.  preoccupation, 
from  Lat ’ prceoccupatio.]  [Preoccupate.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  seizing  or  taking  possession 
of  anything  before  another ; preoccupancy  ; 
prior  occupation  or  possession. 

• 2.  An  anticipation  of  objections. 

"As  if  by  way  of  preoccupation,  he  should  haue 
eaid.  "—South  : aermons. 

3.  Anything  which  preoccupies  or  pre- 
possesses the  mind,  so  as  to  give  it  a certain 
disposition,  leaning,  or  tendency;  preposses- 
sion, bias,  prejudice. 

" Not  giving  way  to  any  preoccupation,  or  byass.”— 
Locke  : Conduct  of  the  Understanding,  § 10. 

pre  dc'-cu-pied,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Preoccupy.] 

pre-oc'-eu-py,  v.t.  [Fr.  preoccuper , from 
Lat.  prceoicupo.}  [Preoccupate.] 

1.  To  seize  or  take  possession  of  before  an- 
other : as.  To  preoccupy  a country  not  before 
held. 

2.  To  engage  cr  occupy  the  attention  of 
beforehand ; to  pre-engage,  to  prepossess,  to 
engross  beforehand. 

" Preoccupied  with  what  yoa  rather  must  do 
Than  what  you  should.” 

S hakesp. : Coriolanus,  ii.  3. 

* pre  om'-I  nate,  v.t.  [Lat.  prce  = before, 
anil  ominatus,  pa.  par.  of  ominor  = to  presage.] 
[Omen.]  To  prognosticate,  to  presage,  to 
augur,  to  portend.  ( Browne : Vulg.  2Sn\,  bk.v., 
cli.  xxi.) 

pre'-o-per-cle,  s.  [Preoperculum.] 

pr e 6 -per '- cu  lar,  pree-d-per'-cu-lar, 

a.  [Eng.,  &c.  preopercul(um) ; -ar.]  Belonging 
to,  or  connected  with , the  preoperculum  (q.  v. ). 

pre  - 6-  per  - cu  - lum,  pr  ss  - d-per'  - cu  - 
lum,  pre'-o-per-cle,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  prce-, 

and  Eng.,  &c.  operculum.] 

Ichtliy. : A sub-semicircular  bone,  present 
in  the  post-orbital  part  of  the  head  in  most 
Teleosteous  Fishes  and  many  Ganoids,  and 
forming  part  of  the  gill-cover. 

- Two;apots]ou  the  preopercle." — Field,  March  20, 1886, 

• pre-o-pin'-ion  (i  as  y),  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  opinion  (q.v.).]  An  opinion  previously 
formed ; a prepossession,  a prejudice. 

"Others  out  of  a timerous  preopinion,  refraining 
very  many.” — Browne  : Vulg.  Err.,  bk.  in.,  ch.  xxv. 

* Are-op  tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  option 
'{q.v.).]  The  right  or  privilege  of  first  choice. 

prc  br’  al,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  oral  (q.v.).] 
Anal. : Situated  in  front  of  the  mouth. 

pre  or-dain',  * pre-or-deine,  v.t.  [Pref. 

pre-,  and  Eng  ordain  (q.v.).]  To  ordain, 
appoint,  or  determine  beforehand ; to  pre- 
appoint, to  predetermine. 

-The  purpos'd  counsel  preordain' d and  fixt 
Of  the  Most  High."  Milton  : P.  It.,  1.  127. 

• pre  or  der,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
order,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  order  or  arrange  before- 
hand ; to  prearrange,  to  preordain. 

•pre  or'-dl  nanqe,  * pro or-di-naunce, 

e.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  ordinance  (q.v.).] 
Antecedent  or  previous  decree  or  ordinance. 

" Turn  preordinance,  and  first  decree 
Into  the  law  of  children.” 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccesar,  iiL  1. 

**pre  or'-di-nate,  “ pre  or  di  nat, 41  pre- 

or  dy  nate,  a.  [Lat.  praiordinatus.]  Pre- 
ordained, predetermined. 

" Prcorrlf/nate  by  prouydence  dyuiue.*— Sir  T.  Bigot  : 
Governour,  bk.  ii..  cl),  xii. 

• pre  or-di-na tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 


Eng.  ordination  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  preordain- 
ing ; preordinance. 

" To  be  ministered  vnto  them  by  the  preordination 
of  God.” — Rule : Image,  pt.  ii. 

prepaid',  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  paid  (q.v.).] 
Paid  beforehand  or  in  advance  : as,  a prepaid 
letter. 

pre-pai'-a  tal,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

palatal  (q.'v.).’] 

Anat. : Immediately  in  front  of  the  palate  : 
as,  the  prepalatal  aperture. 

* pre-par -a^ble,  a.  [Eng  .prepare);  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  prepared. 

* pre-par'-au^e,  * pre-par-aunce,  s. 

[Eng.  prcpar(e) , -twice.  ] Preparation. 

“ All  this  busy  preparaunce  to  war.”— .Sir  T.  More  : 
Utopia. 

* preparat,  a.  [Lat.  preeparatus,  pa.  par. 
of  preeparo  = to  prepare  (q.v.).]  Prepared. 

( Chaucer : C.  T.f  16,278.) 

prep-a-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pree- 

parationem , accus.  of  preeparatio  = a making 
ready  beforehand,  from  preeparatus , pa.  par. 
of  preeparo  = to  prepare  (q.v.);  Sp.  prepara- 
cion;  I tal.  preparazione.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  preparing  or  fitting  before- 
hand for  any  special  purpose,  use,  service,  or 
condition  ; a making  ready  or  fit. 

"You  make  grand  preparation  for  a duke."— 
Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  5. 

2.  Previous  measures  of  adaptation  or  fitness. 

"I  will  shew  what  preparations  there  were  in  nature 

for  this  dissolution.’  — Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

* 3.  Ceremonious  introduction  ; ceremony. 

**  I make  bold  to  press,  with  so  little  preparation, 

upon  you.”—  Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives,  ii.  2. 

4.  The  state  of  being  prepared,  ready,  or  fit ; 
preparedness,  readiness. 

5.  That  which  is  prepared,  made,  or  ar- 
ranged for  a particular  purpose : the  measures 
taken  or  things  done  in  readiness  for  any  thing 
or  person. 

"Jealousy  shall  be  call’d  assurance,  and  all  the 
preparation  overthrown." — Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About 
Nothing,  ii.  2. 

6.  Anything  made  or  prepared  by  a special 
process,  as  a medical  substance  prepared  for 
the  use  of  a patient,  a part  of  the  body  for 
anatomical  study,  a subject  for  the  micro- 
scope, a dish  prepared  by  cookery,  &c. 

" I wish  the  chemists  had  been  more  sparing,  who 
magnify  their  prejoarations.” — Browne  : Vulg.  Err. 

* 7.  A force  ready  for  combat,  as  an  army 
or  fleet. 

" The  Turkish  preparation  makes  for  Rhodes." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  i.  3. 

* 8.  Accomplishment,  qualification,  parts. 

"Your  many  warlike,  courtlike,  and  learned  pre- 
parations."— Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  2. 

II.  Music : The  causing  a discord  to  be 
heard  as  a concord  immediately  before  its 
percussion.  It  must  take  place  in  the  same 
part  as  that  which  has  the  discord. 

pre-par'-a-tive,  * pre-par-a-tife,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  preparatif;  Sp.  & Ital.  preparative.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Tending  or  serving  to  prepare 
or  make  ready ; preparatory. 

" Some  rude  preparative  strokes  towards  eflorma* 
tion.” — More : Immort.  Soul,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  x. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which  tends  or  serves  to  prepare  ; 
anything  which  serves  to  make  ready  or  to 
pave  the  way ; a preparatory,  a prelude. 

"A  preparative  and  introduction  to  the  doing  of 
something  worse.” — South:  Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  8. 

* 2.  That  which  is  done  in  readiness  or  pre- 
paration for  something  else  ; a preparation. 

“ These  your  most  holy,  pure  preparatives 

For  death  and  judgment”  Lytton : Richelieu,  i.  2. 

pro  par  -a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  preparative ; 
-ly.]  In  a'preparative  or  preparatory  manner  ; 
by  way  of  preparation. 

“ Tt  is  prepaefxtively  necessary  to  many  useful  things 
III  this  life.’- — Hale  : Grig.  of  Mankind. 

pre-par'-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  prepares 
subjects  beforehand,  as  anatomical  specimens, 
subjects  for  dissection,  &c. 

" He  stayed  in  the  museum  os  preparator."— Nature, 
Feb.  7,  1881,  p.  343. 

pre-par'-a  tor-y,  a,  & s.  [Fr.  preparatoire.] 

A.  As  adj. : Tending  or  serving  to  prepare 
the  way  for  something  to  follow necessary 
to  be  done  in  order  to  prepare  for  that  which 
is  to  follow  ; antecedently  necessary  ; intro- 


ductory to  and  making  provision  for  that 
which  is  to  come  ; preparative 

" To  pass  a small  portion  of  its  existence  In  on* 
state  to  be  preparatory  to  another."— Raley.  Sermon{L 

* B.  As  subst.:  A preparative.  (Bp.  Taylor: 
Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  3.) 

* pre-par-a-ture,  s.  [Lat.  prce  = before, 

and  paratura  =*a  preparing.]  Preparation. 

“ Making  such  preparature." — Fox : Martyrs,  p.  1.78L 

pre -pare',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  preparer , from  Lat. 
preeparo : prce  = before,  and  paro  = to  get 
ready,  to  set  in  order  ; Sp.  & Port,  preftarwr  ; 
Ital.  preparare .] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  ready,  fit,  adapted,  or  qualified 
for  any  special  purpose,  use,  service,  or  con- 
dition, by  any  means  whatever ; to  put  into 
such  a state  as  to  be  fit  for  use  or  application  ; 
to  adapt : as,  To  prepare  ground  for  seed. 

2.  To  make  ready  for  something  which  is  to 
come,  happen,  or  be  told  ; to  make  ready  to 
expect  something.  (Frequently  used  reflex- 
ively  in  this  sense.) 

" Prepare  her  ears  to  hear  a wooer’s  tale.” 

Shalcesp. : Richard  III.,  iv.  4. 

3.  To  get  ready  ; to  provide  ; to  procure  at 
suitable  and  necessary. 

“ Let  us  prepare  some  welcome  for  the  mistress." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  ▼. 

4.  To  make  ready  for  examination ; to  study : 
as,  To  prepare  lessons. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  all  things  ready  ; to  make  th§ 

necessary  preparations. 

" Bid  them  prepare  tor  dinner." — Shakesp. : Mer- 
chant of  Venice,  iii.  S. 

2.  To  tuke  the  previous  measures  necessary ; 
to  get  ready. 

" Nay,  gentlemen,  prepare  not  to  be  gone.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  L 5. 

3.  To  make  one’s  self  ready ; to  hold  one’s 
self  in  readiness ; to  be  prepared.  (Amos  iv.  12.) 

* 4.  To  repair,  to  proceed. 

" With  these  instructions  he  prepares  to  the  Pearl 
of  Scotland."— Ueylini  Mist.  Presbyterians,  p.  220. 

* pre-prire',  s.  [Prepare,  v .]  Preparation. 

" Go  levy  men,  and  make  prepare  for  war.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Uenry  VI.,  iv.  1. 

pre-pared',  pa.  par . or  a.  [Prepare,  v.] 

* pre  par  ed  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prepared ; -ly.] 
In  a prepared  manner  ; in  a state  of  readiness 
or  preparation.  (Shakesp. : Ant.  & Cleop.,  v.  1.) 

* pre -par  - ed- ness,  s.  [Eng.  prepared; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prepared, 
or  in  a staS3  of  readiness. 

” An  appearance  of  martial  order  and  prepared- 
ness." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

pre  par  -er,  * pre  pair-er,  s.  [Eng.  pre- 
pare), v.  ; -er.]  One  who  or  that  which  pre- 
pares, fits,  or  makes  ready. 

“ Anne  Turner,  widow,  the  preparer  of  them.**— 

Wood:  Athence  Oxon.,  vol.  i. 

pre-pay',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  pay,  V. 
(q.v.).]  To  pay  previously  or  beforehand  ; to 
pay  for  before  obtaining  possession  of  the 
article  paid  for ; to  pay  in  advance : as,  To 
prepay  calls  or  shares,  &c. 

pre-pay' -ment,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

payment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  prepaying;  pay- 
ment beforehand  or  in  advance. 

pre-pense',  a.  [Fr.  pre- (Lat.  prce)  = before, 
and  penser  — to  think.]  Premeditated;  de- 
liberate ; meditated  and  contrived  before- 
hand ; preconceived,  aforethought.  (It  is 
placed  after  the  word  to  which  it  refers,  and 
is  almost  obsolete,  except  in  the  phrase  malice 
prepense.)  [Malice,  s.  II.] 

* pre-pense',  v.t.  & i.  [Prepense,  a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  weigh  or  consider  before- 
hand ; to  premeditate. 

"Ail  circumstances  prepensed."  — Bp.  Hall:  Via 
Media ; The  Way  of  Peace. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  deliberate  beforehand. 
(Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  xi.  14.) 

* pre-pense'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prepense;  -ly.] 
In  a prepense  or  premeditated  mauner;  with 
premeditation ; deliberately. 

* pre-pol' -len9e,  * pre-pol' -len-9y,  *. 

[Eng.  prepollen(t) ; -ct,  -ay.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  prepollent  ; superiority  of 
power ; predominance,  prevalence. 

"Having  a prcpollency  of  good  in  its  effects.*— • 
Coventry  Philemon  to  Hyde,  conv.  iii. 


late.  Bt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  were,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  — e ; ey  — a ; <iu  = kwr 


prep  ollent— prerequisite 


J7S3 


• pre-pcl'-lent,  a.  [Lat.  prcepollens,  pr.  par. 
of  jjrcepolleo'=  to  be  very  powerful  or  strong  : 
prce  = before,  and  polleo  = to  be  able.]  Having 
superior  power,  weight,  or  influence  ; pre- 
dominating. 

“ The  ends  of  self-preservation  or  of  prepollcnt 
utility.”— Bp.  Hurd. : Works,  vii.  315. 

# pre-pon'-der,  v.t.  [Lat.  prazpondero  = to 
preponderate  (q.v.).]  To  outweigh. 

" Unless  appearances  preponder  truths."—  Wotton  : 
Architecture,  p.  27. 

pre-pon'-der-ance,  * pre  pon’-der-an- 

$y,  s.  [Fr.  preponderance .]  [Preponderate.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : The  quality  or  state  of  being  pre- 
ponderant or  of  preponderating  ; superiority 
of  weight. 

"This  aceessional  preponderance/  is  rather  an  ap- 
pearance than  reality.’  —Browne : Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  Fig. : Superiority  of  power,  weight,  or  in- 
fluence ; excess  of  force,  influence,  or  numbers. 

" The  preponderance  in  my  favour  was  further  in- 
creased. '—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  14,  1S85. 

ii.  Ordn. : The  excess  of  weight  of  the  part 
in  rear  of  the  trunnions  over  that  in  front.  It 
is  usually  the  weight  of  the  gun. 

* pre-pon'-der-ant,  a.  [Lat.  preeponderans, 
pr.  par.  of  preeponrtero ; Fr.  preponderant.] 
Preponderating,  outweighing. 

" The  preponderant  scale  must  determine.” — Reid, 
in  Richardson. 

• pre-pon'-der-ant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pre- 
ponderant; -ly]  in  a preponderant  or  pre- 
ponderating manner  or  degree  ; so  as  to  out- 
weigh or  preponderate. 

pre-pon'-der-ate,  v.t.  <fe  i.  [Eat.  preepon- 
deratus,  pa.  par.  of  preepondero  = to  outweigh  : 
prat  = before,  and  pomlero  = to  weigh  ; pondus 
(genit.  pnnderis)  = a weight ; Sp.  preponderar ; 
Itnl.  preponderare.] 

* A.  Transitive : 

I.  I-it.  : To  outweigh  ; to  exceed  iu  weight ; 
to  overpower  by  weight. 

" In  statick  experiment,  an  inconsiderable  weicht 
. . . will  preponderate  much  greater  magnitudes?'— 
Glinvill  • Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  xv. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  have  more  weight,  force,  or  influence 
than  ; to  outweigh. 

“ The  triviallest  thing,  when  passion  is  cast  into 
the  scale  with  it.  preponderates  substantial  blessings.” 
—Goremment  of  the  Tongue. 

2.  To  cause  to  prefer ; to  cause  to  incline 
to  or  decide  on  anything.  {Fuller.) 

3.  To  ponder  or  consider  previously.  ( Shaftes - 
“bury.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  Lit. : To  exceed  in  weight : hence,  to 
Incline  or  descend,  as  the  scale  of  a balance. 

2.  Fig. : To  exceed  in  influence,  weight, 
force,  numbers,  or  extent. 

'*  The  jrreponderating  influence  of  the  polled  type." 
—Field,  Jan.  2,  1866. 

pre-pon  -der-at-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pre- 
ponderate.] 

• pre-pon'-der- at-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pre- 
ponde rating ; -ly.]  In  a preponderating  maimer 
or  degree  ; preponderantly. 

“ Towns  which  past  reformers  generally  regarded  as 
preponderating ly  Liberal. ”— Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26, 

1886. 

* pre-pon-der-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  preepon - 
deratio.]  [Preponderate.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  preponderating  or  out- 
weighing ; preponderance. 

"The  preponder ation  of  the  scale  of  a balance." — 
Edwards  : On  the  Will,  pt.  ii..  § 7. 

2.  The  act  of  mentally  weighing  or  consider- 
ing beforehand. 

* pre-pose',  v.t.  [Fr.  preposer.]  [Pose,  v.] 

1.  To  set  or  place  before  ; to  prefix. 

" His  [H.  Smith]  life  . . . preposed  to  hia  printed 
sermons." — Fuller:  Worthies ; Leicester. 

2.  To  set  out  or  expose  publicly. 

" Prizes  were  preposde  for  such." 

Warner:  Alhions  England,  bk.  3ti.,  ch.  lxii. 

prep  - 6 si  tion,  * prep  - o - si  - ci  - on, 

* pi  ep-o  si-cy  on,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
puepositionem , accus.  of  preepositio  = a plac- 
ing before,  a imposition,  from  prat  = before, 
md  positio  = a placing,  position  (q.v.);  Sp. 
preposition;  Ital.  preposizione.] 

1.  Gram.  : A part  of  speech,  so  named 
because  originally  prefixed  to  the  verb,  in  order 


to  modify  its  meaning.  Prepositions  serve  to 
express : (1)  the  relations  of  space,  and  (2) 
other  relations  derived  from  those  of  space, 
and  marked  in  some  languages  by  case-endings. 
Prepositions  are  usually  placed  before  the 
word  which  expresses  the  object  of  the  rela- 
tion : as,  heat  from  fire,  he  is  going  to  London 
from  York,  a house  on  a hill,  Arc.  Frequently, 
however,  the  preposition  is  placed  after  the 
object  of  the  relation  : as,  Whom  are  you 
speaking  of ? what  are  you  thinking  of?  what 
house  do  you  stop  at  ? &c.  Prepositions  are 
either  simple  or  compound.  Simple  preposi- 
tions are  at , by,  for , from,  in,  on,  out,  to,  up, 
with ; compound  prepositions  are  across,  after 
(a  comparative  from  of),  against,  above,  about, 
along,  amid,  amidst  among,  athwart,  but,  into , 
over,  through,  toward,  until,  unto,  within,  with- 
out. The  prepositions  concerning,  during, 
except,  notwithstanding,  * outtalce,  &c.,  arise  out 
of  a participial  construction. 

“ Prepositions,  in  our  sense  of  the  term,  are  of  yet 
more  recent  origin." — Whitney : Life  & Growth  q f 
Language,  ch.  x. 

* 2.  A proposition,  an  exposition,  a dis- 
course. 

“ The  said  Sir  JohD  Bushe.  in  all  liis  prepositions  to 
the  king." — Grafton:  Chronicle ; Richard  II.  (an.  21). 

* prep-6-si'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  preposition ; 
- al .]  Pertaining  to,  or  having  the  nature  or 
function  of,  a preposition. 

“The  prepositional  form  of  the  infinitive  is  not 
peculiar  to  English."— Ea rle : Philology,  § 5y2. 

prep-6-sf-tion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  preposi- 
tional ; *-ly.]  In  a’prepositional  manner  ; as  a 
preposition  : as,  To  use  a word  prepositionally. 

* pre-pds'-l-tive,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  preepositivus, 
from  pnppositus,  pa.  par.  of  prerpono  = to 
place  before  ; Fr.  prepositif;  Sp.  & Ital.  pre- 
positivo.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Plaead  car  put  before  or  in 
front ; prefixed. 

” The  Dutch  prepositive  article  tie  or  lie,  as  our  the, 
Ac."— Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  iv.  (Illust.) 

B.  As  subst.  : A word  or  particle  put  before 
another  word. 

" Grammarians  were  not  ashamed  to  have  a class 
of  postpositive  pre  positives." — Tooke:  Diversions  of 
Parley,  vol.  i.,  ch.  ix. 

* pre-pos -I-tdr,  s.  [Lat.  preepositor,  from 
preepositus,  pa.  par.  of  proepono  = to  place 
before.]  A scholar  appointed  by  the  master 
to  overlook  other  scholars  ; a monitor. 

* pre-pos'- l-ture,  s.  [Lat.  preepositura.] 
[Provost.  ] The  office,  dignity,  or  place  of  a 
provost ; a provostship. 

“ The  king  gave  him  the  prepositure  of  Wells  with 
the  prebend  annexed.” — Lowth : Life  of  Wykeham,  § 1. 

pre-po3-sess',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

possess  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  take  possession  of  and  hold  before 
others ; to  preoccupy. 

"The  Spirit  of  God  . . . prevents  the  external  rites, 
and  prepossesses  the  hearts  of  his  servants." — Bp. 
T n/lnr:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  6er.  10. 

2.  To  preoccupy  the  mind  or  heart  of ; to 
fill  beforehand  with  a certain  opinion,  leaning, 
bias,  or  prejudice.  (Not  so  strong  as  prejudice.) 

“The  . . . did  not  j> repossess  the  ship’s  company  in 
his  favour.’’— Smollett  : Roderick  Random,  ch.  xxxv. 

pre-pos-sess  lhg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pre- 
possess.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

E.  As  adj. : Attractive. 

"The  plaintiff,  a young  woman  of  prepossessing 
and  ladylike  appearance,  was  then  called.”— Evening 
Standard,  May  22,  1886. 

pre  pos  sess -ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref. 

pre-,  and  Eng.  possession  (q.v.).] 

1.  Prior  possession  or  occupancy  ; preoc- 
cupancy, preoccupation. 

"To  give  piety  the  prepossession." — ITammond : 
Fundamentals. 

2.  A preconceived  opinion  ; a judgment  or 
estimate  formed  beforehand,  either  m favour 
of,  or  against,  any  person  or  thing.  It  is  fre- 
quently, if  not  generally,  used  in  a good  sense  ; 
when  used  in  a bad  sense  it  is  a milder  term 
than  prejudice. 

“ The  unfavourable  prepossession  which  at  first  you 
testified  toward  our  excellent  neighbour."—  Lytton  : 
Eugene  Aram,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

* pre-pos  scs'  sdr,  s.  [Pref.  pre-.  and  Eng. 
possessor '(q[v.).]  One  wlm  prepossesses;  one 
who  possesses  before  another. 

"They  signify  onlv  a bare  prepossessor,  one  that 
pos^ps-ed  the  laud  before  the  present  possessor.” — 
Brady  : Glossary. 


pre-pos'-ter-ous,  * pre-pos-wr-ouse, 

a.  [Lat.  preeposterus  = reversed,  inverted  ; 
lit.  = last  part  forwards : prce  = before,  in 
front,  and  posterus  = latter.]  [Posterior.] 

* 1.  Properly,  having  that  first  which  should 
be  last ; in  vulgar  language,  putting  the  cart 
before  the  horse  ; inverted,  reversed. 

“ It  is  a preposterous  order  to  teach  first  and  to  leant 
after.” — Bible  (1611) ; Translators  to  th 9 Header. 

2.  Contrary  to  nature,  reason,  or  common 
sense  ; utterly  or  glaringly  absurd  or  ridicu- 
lous ; totally  opposed  to  the  nature  of  thiugs 
monstrous. 

" What’s  more  preposterous  than  to  see 
A merry  beggar  ? ” Dryden  : Persius , set  i 

_ *3.  Foolish,  ridiculous,  perverse. 

pre-pos' -ter-OUS-ly,  adv . [Eng.  preposte? 

ous ; -ly.] 

* 1.  In  an  inverted  or  perverted  mariner  > 
with  the  wrong  part  first. 

“Some,  indeed,  preposterously  misplaced  these."— 
South  : Sermons,  xi.  3. 

2.  In  a preposterous,  ridiculous,  or  verv  ab- 
surd manner;  ridiculously.  (Byron:  Bcppo,  lv.) 

* prc-pos'-ter-oiis-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  prepos- 
terous; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
preposterous ; wrong  order  or  method  ; ab- 
surdity. 

pre  po  ten  cy,  s.  [Lat.  prcepoUntia,  from 
preepotens  = prepotent  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  prepotent ; superior  influenca 
or  power  ; predominance. 

pre  po'-tent,  a.  [Lat.  preepotens,  from  prat 
= before,  and  potens  = powerful.] 

1.  Very  powerful;  superior  in  power, 
strength,  or  authority. 

" Here  is  no  graoe  so  prepotent  but  it  may  he  did- 
obeyed."— Plaifere : App.  to  Gospel,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Possessing  superior  influence  or  force ; 
prevailing,  predominant. 

3.  Highly  endowed  with  potentiality  or  po- 
tential power. 

* pre-prac -tise,  v.t.  fPref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
practise  (q.v.).]  To  practice  or  do  previously. 

" What  voluntarily  they  had  prepractised  them- 
selves.” — Fuller  : Church  Ilist.,  XI.  iii.  14. 

• pre-pro-vide',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-.  and  Eng. 
provide  (q.v.).]  To  provide  beforehand  or  in 
advance. 

"He provisionallvprep7wid<?ff  incumbents  for  them,’ 
—Fuller:  Church  hist..  111.  ix.  26. 

pre'-puuje,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pr^putium.] 
The  foreskin. 

* pre-punc-tu-al'-i-ty,  5.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  punctuality  (q.v.).]  More  than  punctu- 
ality ; the  habit  or  practice  of  keeping  ap- 
pointments or  engagements  before  the  time; 
excessive  punctuality. 

pre-pu'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  prepvxt ; 
-al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  prepuce  or  fore* 
skin.  ( Corbet : To  Thomas  Coryate.) 
pre-raph'-a-el  Ito,  pre  rafT  a.  el 
Ite,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  prempliaeliiiBiu. 

pro-raph'-a-el-i-tifui,  pr©  ra£T  iv- 

s. 

1.  In  art,  that  strict  adherenc ' to  nature 
characteristic  of  the  Italian  school  hefoie 
Raflael,  revived  about  1847  by  the  English 
“ Pieiaphaelire  Brotherhood,”  which  consisted 
of  I).  G.  Rossetti,  W.  II.  Hunt  and  J.  Millais. 

2.  In  literature,  and  especially  in  poetry, 
a pains' akiug  adherence  to  the  minutest  o i 
natuial  details. 

* pre-reg'-isant,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
regnnnt  fq.v.).~]  One  who  reigns  before  another: 
a sovereign  predeeessor. 

" Edward,  king  Harold's  prerronanf.'" 

Warner:  Albions  England,  bk  r,.  ch  rxiL 

• pre-re-Dflote',  a.  [Prof,  pre-,  and  v^,r  re- 
mote  (q.v.). ] More  remote  in  previous  time 
or  prior  order. 

• pre-rept',  v.t.  [Lat.  prrereptvs,  pa.  pnr.  ot 
prrnripio : pnr;  = before,  and  rapio  — to  snatch.] 
To  snatch  or  seize  before. 

• pre-re -quire',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
require  (q.v.).]  To  require  previously  or  be* 
forehand. 

"Some  things  are  prerequired  of  us.”— Bp.  Ball'. 
Devout  Soul,  § (>. 

t prerequisite  (as  pre-rek'  wis  it),  a.  A «. 

[Pref.  pre-,  H id  Eng.  requisite  (q.v.).] 


Doll,  boy) ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  : sin,  as  : expect,  Xcuonhon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-Oian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -ti oa,  -$ioa  — uiun.  -c -nous,  -sious  — sia.es.  -oiu,  die.  &c.  — bei,  d«>L 


3734 


preresolve— Presbyterian 


A.  As  adj. : Required  or  necessary  before- 
hand ; necessary  to  something  subsequent. 

“ Necessarily  prerequisite  to  the  mixing  these  par* 
tides.” — Hale:  Orig.  oj  Mankind. 

B.  Assubst.;  Something  previously  required 
or  necessary  for  an  end  proposed. 

“The  necessary  prerequisites  of  freedom." — O old- 
smith  : The  Bee. 

* pre-re-^olve',  v.i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
resolve,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  resolve  or  make  up 
one’s  mind  beforehand  ; to  predetermine. 

“No  man  goes  thus  preresolved  to  a play.  "—Prynne: 
2 Histrio-  Mastix,  iv.  3. 

prerogative,  a.  A s.  [Eat.  jrrccrogativus 
~ first  asked  for  an  opinion  : prce  = before, 
and  rogatus,  pa.  par.  of  rogo  = to  ask  ; Fr. 
prerogative ; Sp.,  Port.,  A Ital . prerogativa.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*1.  Called  upon  to  vote  first;  having  the 
right  or  privilege  of  voting  before  others. 

“ This  foredome  and  cholse  of  the  prerogative 
centurie  all  the  rest  followed  after,  and  by  their 
•uffrages  conflrme."— P.  Holland : Livius,  p.  601. 

* 2.  Prior,  first. 

“The  affirmative  hath  the  prerogative  illation."— 
Browne  : Vulgar  Erruurs,  bk.  l,  ch.  vii. 

3.  Pertaining  to  or  held  by  prerogative, 
right,  or  privilege. 

“Another  species  of  prerogative  property." — Black- 
Stone : Comment.,  bk.  ii.t  ch.  24. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  right  or  privilege  of  voting  before 
Others. 

“The  centurie  of  the  younger  sort  . . . had  the  pre- 
rogative."—P.  Holland:  Livius,  p.  513. 

* 2.  Preeminence,  precedence. 

“Then  give  me  leave  to  have  prerogative 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  lit  L 

* 3.  Privilege,  right. 

“ The  centurie  Galeria  . . . had  by  prerogative 

ef  giving  their  first  voices." — P.  Holland:  Livius,  p.  830. 

4.  An  exclusive  right  or  privilege  ; a right 
or  privilege  vested  in,  or  belonging  to,  any 
person  in  virtue  of  his  position  or  character  ; 
in  a narrower  sense,  an  official  and  hereditary 
right  which  maybe  asserted  without  question, 
and  for  the  exercise  of  which  there  is  no 
responsibility  or  accountability,  as  to  the  fact 
ftnd  the  manner  of  its  exercise. 

“ But  yours  the  waift  by  high  prerogative." 

L Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  xii.  31. 

II.  Eng.  Law:  An  exclusive  privilege  of  the 
Crown,  the  expression  the  prerogative  being 
employed  for  the  whole  or  any  part  of  such 
exclusive  privilege.  The  prerogative  may  be 
confined  or  limited  by  the  supreme  legislative 
authority,  and  has  in  fact  been  much  re- 
stricted, notably  by  Magna  Charta  (1215),  the 
Habeas  Corpus  Act  (1679),  the  Bill  of  Rights 
(1628),  and  the  Act  of  Settlement  (1639).  The 
chief  existing  prerogatives  are 

1.  Personal : In  order  that  the  State  may  never  be 
without  a ruler  and  head,  the  sovereign  is  regarded  as 
a corporation  ; he  cannot  die,  nor  ean  ne  be  under  age. 
He  is  personally  irresponsible  for  any  crime,  the 
responsibility  of  his  acts  resting  on  his  ministers.  He 
cannot  be  guilty  of  negligence.  No  lapse  of  time  will 
bar  his  right  to  prosecute  ; though  In  civil  matters  he 
cannot  sue  after  a lapse  of  sixty  years.  He  is  exempt 
from  taxation  and  tolls : his  person  cannot  be  arrested, 
nor  his  goods  distrained  upon.  The  palaces  which  he 
uses  as  dwellings  are  exempt  from  taxation,  as  is  the 
disused  Holyrood  House,  whose  precincts  still  afford 
sanctuary  from  civil  process. 

2.  Political  : All  laud  in  theory  is  held  of  the  king. 
He  can  dissolve  or  prorogue  parliament,  but  cannot 
prolong  it  beyond  seven  years.  He  can  refuse  assent 
to  a Bill  passed  by  both  Houses.  He  can,  with  the 
advice  of  bis  Privy  Council,  issue  proclamations, 
binding  only,  however,  in  so  far  as  they  do  not  clash 
with  existing  laws.  He  is  not  bound  by  an  Act  of 
Parliament  unless  expressly  named  there  In.  He  can 
prevent  a subject  from  leaving  the  kingdom,  by  a 
writ  of  ne  exeat  regno,  and  compel  the  return  of  a 
subject  from  abroad.  He  is  the  fountain  of  honour, 
and  by  13  Car.  II.,  c.  6,  in  him  is  vested  the  command 
of  the  army  and  navy.  He  alone  can  coin  money, 
grant  charters  to  corporations,  and  establish  markets 
and  fairs.  He  is  guardian  of  lunatics,  idiots,  aud 
Infants. 

8.  Judicial:  The  king  is  the  fountain  of  justice,  and 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Appeal,  but  he  cannot  erect 
tribunals  contrary  to  the  law,  nor  can  he  add  to  tho 
Jurisdiction  of  courts.  He  may  intervene  in  all 
litigation  where  h»s  own  rights  are  concerned,  or  the 
/Interests  of  public  justice  demand  it. 

4t  Ecclesiastical : The  statutes  26  Henry  VIII.,  c.  1 
and  1 Eliz.,  c.  1 recognise  the  king  as  the  Supreme 
Head  of  the  Church,  lie  convenes  and  dissolves  Con- 
vocation (q  v.).  and  nominates  to  vacant  bishoprics 
rBiMHoP.  Conoe  it't like],  but  he  can  erect  no  new  See  In 
England,  though  he  may  do  so  in  the  Crown  colonies. 

6.  Fiscal  A few  unimportant  feudal  dues  are  still 
the  prerogative  of  the  king;  as  in  the  case  of  treasure- 
tiove.  escheats,  royal  fish,  wrecks,  waifs,  and  strays,  Ac. 

In  theory  all  these  privileges  fall  within 
the  prerogative  of  the  Crown;  yet,  with  the 
exception  of  such  as  are  purely  personal, 
and  the  conferring  of  honours  (which  are 
usually  conferred  on  the  initiative  of  the 


Premier),  they  are  exercised,  by  the  respon- 
sible minister  of  the  Crown,  chosen  from 
that  party  which  has,  for  the  time  being,  a 
majority  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

* prerogative-court,  s.  An  ecclesi- 
astical court  for  the  trial  of  testamentary 
causes,  where  the  deceased  had  left  effects  in 
two  different  dioceses.  It  was  abolished,  and 
its  jurisdiction  transferred  to  the  Court  of 
Probate  by  the  Act  20  & 21  Viet.,  c.  77. 

prerogative-writs,  s.  pi 

Law:  Processes  issued  upon  extraordinary 
occasions  on  proper  cause  shown.  They  are 
the  writs  of  procedendo,  mandamus,  pro- 
hibition, quo  warranto,  habeas  corpus,  and 
certiorari. 

* pre-rog'-a-tived,  a.  [Eng.  prerogative); 
-erf.)  Having  a prerogative  or  exclusive 
privilege ; privileged. 

“ Tis  the  plague  of  great  ones  ; 

“ Prerogativ'd  are  they  less  than  the  base.” 

Shakesp. : Othello,  111.  3. 

* pre-rog'-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  preroga- 
tive ; - ly .)  By  prerogative;  by  exclusive  or 
peculiar  right  or  privilege. 

* pres,  s.  [Press,  s.) 

pre'-?a*  s.  [Ital.,  lit.  = taken  or  caught.] 

Music : A character  or  mark  used  generally 
in  continuous  fugues  or  canons  to  mark  the 
point  of  entry  for  the  voices  or  instruments  ; 
a lead. 

pre' -sage,  pres'-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  proesagium , from  preesagio  ^ to  per- 
ceive beforehand  ; prce  = before,  and  sagio  = 
to  perceive  quickly  : allied  to  sagus  = pre- 
saging, predicting  ; Sp.  & Ital.  presagio .] 

1.  Something  which  portends  or  forebodes 
a future  event ; a prognostic,  an  omen,  an 
augury. 

“ Abortiveu,  presages,  and  tongues  of  Heaven." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iii.  4. 

2.  A foreboding  ; a presentiment  or  feeling 
of  something  about  to  happen. 

“Better  grounded  presages  of  victory."— Sout h : 
Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  6. 

3.  A prophecy,  a prediction. 

“Enough  to  confirm  the  worst  presage."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Aag.  31,  1885. 

4.  Power  of  predicting  or  foreseeing  future 
events  ; foreknowledge. 

“ If  there  be  aught  of  presage  in  the  mind.” 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  1,887. 

pre-sage',  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  presagier ; Fr. 
presager , from  Lat.  preesagio —to  presage; 
Sp.  presagiar ; Ital.  presagire.]  [Presage,  s.] 

A*  Transitive: 

1.  To  forebode,  to  foreshow  ; to  indicate  by 
some  sign  or  omen  ; to  augur. 

“ Let  it  presage  the  ruin  of  your  love." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  ill.  2. 

* 2.  To  foretell,  to  prophesy,  to  predict. 

“This  contagion  might  have  been  presaged  upon 
consideration  of  its  precursors.”— Harvey  : On  Con- 
sumption. 

* 3.  To  have  a presentiment  of ; to  foresee 
prophetically. 

* 4.  To  point  ont  beforehand ; to  indicate, 
as  a road  or  path. 

" Then  aedk  this  path  that  I to  thee  presage ." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  x.  6L 

* B.  l ntransitive : 

1.  To  form  or  utter  a prediction ; to  prophesy. 

“The  art  of  presaging  is,  in  some  sort,  the  reading 
of  natural  letters  denoting  order." — Stewart : Human 
Mind,  vol.  ii.,  § 1. 

2.  To  feel  or  have  a foreboding  or  presenti- 
ment of  ill. 

“ He  said,  and  pass'd,  with  sad  presaging  heart, 

To  seek  his  spouse,  his  soul's  far  dearer  part.” 

Pope;  Homer;  Iliad  vi.  462. 

* pre-sage'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  presage;  - ful(l). ] 
Full  of  presages  or  forebodings  ; ominous. 

“ No  sad  presageful  thought  preluded  fate." 

Savage:  Wanderer,  v. 

* pro-sage'-ment,  *.  [Eng.  presage;  -merit.) 

1.  The  act  or  power  of  presaging;  a fore- 
telling, a prediction. 

“Not ‘beyond  his  presagementf —Broume : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  1.,  ch.  x. 

2.  That  which  is  presaged ; a presage,  an 
omen. 

“ I have  spent  some  enquiry  whether  he  had  any 
ominous  presngement  before  his  end.” — Reliquice  Wot- 
tonianco,  p.  234. 

* pre-sag'  er,  s.  [Eng.  presag(e);  -er]  One 
who  or  that  which  presages  or  foretells  ; a 
foreteller,  a foreboder.  ( Shakesp . : Sonnet  23.) 


* pre  - sa'  - gious,  a [Eng.  pre»w« ; -mu.  I 
Predictive,  ominous.  (Sidney : Aroadia , p.  204.) 

* pre-sa-gy,  * pre-sa-gie,  *.  [Lat  jmesa- 

gium.]  A presage  (q.v.). 

“This  is  a presagie  of  God's  fearce  wrath." — Stubbet : 
Two  Examples. 

* pre-sar-tor'-l-al,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
sartorial  (q.v.).]  Before  the  age  of  tailoring; 
prior  to  the  use  of  fashioned  clothes. 

* pre^  by  ope,  s.  [Presbyopia.)  One  who 
is  affected  with  presbyopia ; one  who  is  long, 
sighted ; a presbyte. 

prcf  by-d'-pi  a,  pref-by'-o-pfc  s.  [Gr. 

irpeVj3vs  (preshus)  = old,  and  ojiJi  (ops),  genit. 
tojros  (opos) = the  eye.  ] Long-sightedness  (q.v.). 
Opposed  to  myopia  (q.v.). 

pre^  by  op'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  presbyop(ia) ; 4c.) 
Affected  with  presbyopia  ; long-sighted. 

pres-by-op'tic,  a.  [Gr.  wpeVpus  ( preshus ) 
= old,  and  Eng.  optic.)  Presbyopic.  (Ganot: 
Physics,  ed.  Atkinson,  p.  499.) 

pre^'-byte,  s.  [Presbytia.]  One  who  is  af- 
fected with  presbyopia ; a long-sighted  person. 

pres  by  ter,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vparpiirepot 

(presbuteros)  = elder,  comp,  of  npiafivs  (pres- 
bus)  = old ; O.  Fr.  prebstre,  prestre  (Fr.  pretre) ; 
Sp.  presbytero,  prest-e;  Ital.  preste.  Presbyter 
and  priest  are  doublets.]  [Priest.] 

* 1.  An  elder,  or  a person  advanced  in  years 
who  had  authority  in  the  early  Christian 
Church  (1  Peter  v.  1). 

* 2.  A priest,  a parson. 

“ What  better  title  could  there  bee  gluen  them  then 
the  reuerend  name  of  presbyters,  or  fatherly  guides?" 
—Hooker  : Eccles.  Pol.,  bk.  v.,  § 78. 

3.  (Tn  the  Presbyt.  Church) : A member  of  a 
presbytery  : spec.,  a minister. 

* 4.  A Presbyterian. 

* presbyt’eral,  a.  [Fr.  presbyteral ; Sp. 
presbiteral.)  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a pres- 
byter or  presbytery. 

pref-byt'  -cr  ate,  s.  [Lat.  presbyteratus,  from 
presbyter  = a presbyter  (q.v.) ; Fr.  presbyterat, 
presbyteriat ; Ital.  presbiterato;  Sp.  presbiterado.] 

1.  The  office  or  state  of  a presbyter  or  priest. 

2.  A presbytery. 

* prc^’  byt  er-ess,  * pres-byt-er-esse, 

s.  [Eng . presbyter ; -ess.]  A female  presbyter ; 
the  mistress  of  a priest. 

“ Some  of  these  were  presbyteresses,  as  they  pleased 
the  spiritual  fathers.” — Bale : English  Votaries,  pt.  L 

* pref-by-ter'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  presbyter ; -ial.] 
The  same  as  Presbyterian  (q.v.). 

“ Little  is  it  that  I fear  lest  any  crookedness,  any 
wrinkle  or  spot  should  lie  found  in  presbyteriat 
government.”— Milton : Church  Government,  bk.  xi. 

pres  by  ter  -i  an,  a.  A s.  [Eng.  presbyter  ; 
-ian ; Fr.  presbyterien ; Sp.  & Ital.  presbU 
teriano.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a presbyter. 

2.  Pertaining  to  presbyters  as  governors  in 
a churcli ; pertaining  to  church  government 
or  discipline  by  presbyteries. 

“ An  act  was  prepared  for  securing  the  presbyterian 
government." — Burnet:  Own  Times  (1706). 

3.  Pertaining  to  presbyterianisin  or  its  sup- 
porters ; belonging  to  the  Presbyterian  church. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  A Ecclesiol.  (PI):  Those  who 
believe  that  the  government  of  the  church 
by  means  of  presbyters  is  “ founded  on 
and  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God."  They 
hold  that  presbyter  (elder)  and  bishop  are 
different  names  for  the  same  ecclesiastical 
functionary  (cf.  Acts  xx.  17,  28,  R.V.,  Phil.  i.  1, 
Ac.);  that,  consequently,  every  presbyter  is 
a bishop,  and  on  a footing  of  equality  witli  his 
other  brethren  in  the  eldership.  Presbyters 
are  divided  into  two  classes — teaching  and 
ruling  elders  (1  Tim.  v.  17).  The  former  are 
popularly  called  “ ministers,”  the  latter  “el- 
ders,” or  “lay-elders;"  but,  theoretically, 
both  hold  spiritual  office.  The  government  is 
by  means  of  four  courts  of  judicature,  rising 
consecutively  in  dignity  and  authority.  The 
lowest— called  in  Scotland,  Ac.,  the  “Kirk- 
session,"  or  simply  the  “Session"  [Kirk- 
session],  rules  over  the  congregation  in  all 
spiritual  matters ; while  finance,  being  deemed 
more  secular,  is  relegated  to  deacons  or 


Cite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go.  ndt, 
or,  wore,  well;  work,  who,  son  ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full  ; try,  Syrian,  as,  co  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw, 


Presbyterianism— prescription 


5735 


managers.  Above  the  Session  is  the  Presby- 
tery (q.v.).  Above  this  again  is  a Synod  for  a 
province  ; it  is  held  half-yearly.  Highest  of 
all  is  the  General  Assembly,  meeting  annually. 
The  minister  of  a congregation  presides  ex 
officio  in  the  Session,  and  non-ministerial 
elders  are  ineligible  for  the  Moderatorship  of 
the  Presbytery,  Synod,  and  Assembly.  A 
Presbyterian  denomination  stands  to  an  Epis- 
copal one  nearly  in  the  same  relation  as  a 
republic  to  a monarchy.  The  Waldensian 
church  was  constituted  on  an  essentially 
Presbyterian  model.  The  system  was  partially 
introduced  into  Switzerland  in  1541,  and  its 
discipline  was  subsequently  carried  out  by 
Calvin  with  iron  firmness  at  Geneva.  The 
first  French  Synod  met  in  Paris  in  1559,  the 
first  Dutch  Synod  at  Dort  in  1574.  The  Hun- 
garian and  various  other  continental  Protes- 
tant churches  are  also  Presbyterian.  The 
system  thoroughly  rooted  itself  in  Scotland, 
the  first  General  Assembly  being  held  there  in 
1560.  [Church  of  Scotland.]  The  same 
year  a presbytery  was  formed  in  Ireland,  at 
Carrickfergus  [Synod  of  Ulster],  and  in  1572 
one  in  England,  at  Wandsworth.  In  1646-7 
the  Church  of  England  was  reconstituted  on  a 
presbyterian  basis,  but  in  1660  was  again 
made  episcopal.  [Church  of  England.]  The 
first  Presbyterian  congregations  in  the  Amer- 
ican colonies  were  organized  in  Maryland, 
that  of  Rehoboth  about  1690.  The  first  Pres- 
bytery met  in  Philadelphia  in  1705.  The 
earliest  members  were  immigrants  from  Scot- 
land and  Ireland.  A synod,  composed  of  four 
Presbyteries,  was  organized  in  1716.  In  1758 
the  American  Presbyterian  churches,  which 
had  been  divided  by  dissensions,  were  re-united, 
and  in  1788  a General  Assembly  was  instituted. 
At  that  date  there  were  419  congregations, 
with  188  ministers.  The  church  grew  rapidly 
in  the  United  States.  In  1834  it  had  22  synods 
and  about  1900  ministers.  In  1838  a division 
took  place,  the  church  dividing  into  the  Old 
School  and  New  School  Presbyterians,  the 
former  holding  high  Calvinistic  doctrines,  the 
latter  a modified  Calvinism.  A union  between 
these  divisions  was  accomplished  in  1869. 
There  are  several  divisions  of  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  the  United  States,  each  with  a 
special  title,  and  having  its  own  theological  col- 
leges and  seminaries.  I n 1890  there  were  in  all 
13,619  churches  with  a membership  of  1,229,012. 

Presbyterian-baptists,  s.  pi. 

Eccles. : A small  Baptist  denomination  under 
presbyterian  government. 

pref-by-ter'-l-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  presby- 
terian; -ism.']  The  doctrines,  tenets,  or  dis- 
cipline of  the  Presbyterians. 

“ The  Whig  scheme  would  eud  in  Presbyterianism 
—Addison : freeholder.  No.  54. 

* pres-by-ter'-i-an-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  presby- 
terian ; -ly.  ] Towards,  or  in  favour  of,  presbyter- 
ian ism  ; with  the  principles  of  presbyterianism. 

“This  person,  tho’  presbyterian  I y affected,  yet  he 
had  the  king’s  ear." — Wood  : A thence  Oxon.,  vol.  ii. 

* pres'-by-ter-I^m,  s.  [Eng.  presbyter ; -ism.] 
Presbyterianism. 

“ Presbyterism  was  disdained  by  the  king."— Backet  .* 
Life  of  Williams,  ii.  197. 

* pres-byt'-er-ite,  s.  [Eng.  presbyter ; -ite.] 
A presbytery ; a body  of  elders,  whether 
priests  or  laymen. 

“ The  distinct  order  of  presbyterite."— Jeremy  Tay- 
lor : Episcopacy  Asserted,  ix.  1. 

pres-by-ter'-i-um,  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
irp€o-f$vT€piov  ( presbuterion ).]  [Presbyter.] 
Arch. : That  part  of  a church  where  divine 
service  is  performed ; the  presbytery.  Applied 
to  the  choir  or  chancel,  because  it  was  the 
place  appropriated  to  the  bishop,  priest,  and 
other  clergy,  while  the  laity  were  confined  to 
the  body  of  the  church. 

♦pres' -by -ter -ship,  s.  [Eng.  presbyter ; 
•ship.]  The  office  or  station  of  a presbyter  ; 
presbyterate. 

pres  by  ter  y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  presbyterium  ; 
Ft.  presbytere ; Ital.  & Sp.  presbiterio.]  [Pres- 
BYTF.R1UM.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A body  of  elders  in  the  Christian  church. 

“The  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery."— 

1 Timothy  iv.  14. 

* 2.  Presbyterianism. 

"The  question  between  episcopacy  and  presbytery.0 
-Craik,  in  Annandale. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. : The  same  as  Presbyterium  (q.v.). 

2.  Presbyterian  Church:  A court  of  judica- 
ture above  the  session  and  beneath  the  synod. 
It  is  composed  of  all  the  ministers  of  an 
assigned  district,  with  a representative  ruling 
elder  from  each.  These  elders  hold  office  for 
six  months,  and  are  capable  of  re-election. 
Professors  of  theology  are  members  of  that 
Presbytery  in  which  the  college  is  situated. 
The  Moderator  opens  and  closes  each  meeting 
with  prayer.  The  functions  of  the  court  are 
executive,  not  legislative.  The  Presbytery 
supervises  all  the  congregations  within  its 
bounds,  hears  appeals  from  the  decisions  of 
sessions,  examines  candidates  for  the  ministry, 
licenses  probationers,  and  ordains  ministers 
by  laying  on  of  hands  (1  Tim.  iv.  14)  [Ordina- 
tion],  &c.  Appeal  lies  from  it  to  the  Synod 
(q.v.). 

3.  Roman  Church : (See  extract). 

“ Presbytery  is  often  used  among  English  Catholics 
to  designate  the  priest’s  house.  In  this  sense  it  is  a 
translation  of  the  French  presbytere,  so  used  (Littr(*) 
since  the  twelfth  century  ; presbyteri un^ (see  Dutimge) 
appears  never  to  have  had  this  meaning.” — Addis  & 
Arnold : Cath.  Diet.,  p.  690. 

t pres-by-tes,  s.  [Presbytia.] 

Zool. : A synonym  of  Semnopithecus  (q.v.). 

pres-byt'-i-a,  t pres’-byt-ism,  s.  [Gr. 

npetrfivTrji  (presbutes)  = an  elderly  person.] 
The  same  as  Presbyopia  (q.v.). 

pres  byt'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  presbyt(ia) ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining  to,  or  affected  with, 
presbytia  ; long-sighted. 

t pre£'-byt-i§un,  s.  [Presbytia.] 

* pre  sipene',  * pre-scaene,  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  scene  (q.v.).]  An  induction,  a pro- 
logue. 

“ The  presccene  of  Hell." 

Sylvester : Du  Bartas  ; Sixth  day,  first  week,  1,072. 

pre'-sci-en9e  (sc  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
prcescientia  = foreknowledge  : pree  = before, 
and  scientia  = knowledge,  science  (q.v.) ; Sp. 
preciencia;  Port . presciencia ; Ital . prescienza.] 

I [Prescient.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
prescient ; foreknowledge,  foresight ; know- 
ledge of  events  before  they  take  place. 

“ And  you  may  guess  the  noble  Dame 
Durst  not  the  secret  prescience  own.” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  iv.  30. 

pre-scl-ent  (sc  as  sh),  a.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat. 

prcesciens,  pr.  par.  of  prcescio  = to  know  be- 
forehand : prce  = before,  and  sc io  = to  know  ; 
Ital.  presciente.]  Having  knowledge  of,  or 
foresight  into,  events  before  they  take  place  ; 
foreknowing,  foreseeing. 

“ To  show  the  wisdom  of  their  master’s  prescient 
injunctions."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

pre-S9i-en-tlf'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
scientific.  ] Prior  to  the  period  at  which  science 
began  to  be  extensively  cultivated  ; as,  a pre- 
scientific  age. 

* pre'-scient-ly  (sc  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  pre- 
scient ; -ly.]  With  prescience  or  foresight. 
( De  Quincey.) 

* pre-scind',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  prcr,scindoi  from 
proe  = before,  and  scindo  = to  cut.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  cut  off ; to  abstract. 

2.  Metaph.  : To  consider  by  a separate  act 
of  attention  or  analysis. 

“ The  bare  essence  of  the  soul  quite  prescinded  from 
all  union  with  matter."— Mo  re : Immortality  of  the 
Soul,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  i 

B.  Intrans.  : To  consider  or  reason  on 
things  separately  or  independently.  ( Berke- 
ley; Alciphron,  dial.  7,  36.) 

* pre-S9md'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  priescindens,  pr. 
par.  cl  prcescihdo  = to  prescind  (q.v.).]  Pre- 
scinding, abstracting. 

‘‘The  jrrescindent  faculties  of  the  soul."— Cheyne : 
Philosophical  Principles. 

* pre'-sci-ous  (sc  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  prcescius, 
from  prcescio  = to  be  prescient  (q.v.).J  Pre- 
scient, foreknowing ; having  foreknowledge. 

“ Prescious  of  ills,  and  leaving  me  behind. 

To  drink  the  dregs  of  life  by  fate  assigned. ** 

Dryden:  Virgil;  .Eneid  xi.  242. 

pre  scribe',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  prcescribo  = to 
write  beforehand,  to  appoint,  to  prescribe : 
pree  = before,  and  scribo  = to  write  ; Sp.  pre- 
scribe; Port,  per scr ever ; Ital.  prescrivere ; 

O.  Fr.  prescribe r ; Fr.  prescrire.] 


A,  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  To  lay  down  with  authority,  as  a dire«o 
tion  or  rule  of  conduct ; to  appoint,  to  dictate, 

“ My  rapid  hours  pursue  the  course 
Prescribed  them  by  love’s  sweetest  lorte.  ‘ 

Cowper  : Quion;  Joy  of  theCrost- 

* 2.  To  direct,  to  appoint. 

**Let  streams  prescribe  their  fountains  where  to  run.  * 
Dryden.  [Todd.) 

II.  Med. : To  direct  to  be  used  as  a remedy 
35.  Intransitive: 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  lay  down  rules  or  direc- 
tions for  conduct ; to  give  law  ; to  dictate. 

“ Time  and  long  possession  enables  it  to  prescribe.  W 
South : Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  9. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law: 

(1)  To  claim  by  prescription  ; to  make  a 
claim  to  a thing  by  immemorial  use  and  enjoy- 
ment. 

" The  lord  of  a manor  cannot  prescribe  to  raise  a 
tax  or  a toll  upon  strangers."— Blacksl one : Comment ., 

bk.  ii.,  ch.  14. 

(2)  To  become  extinguished  or  of  no  validity 
through  lapse  of  time,  as  a right,  debt,  obliga- 
tion or  the  like. 

2.  Med. : To  direct  what  remedies  are  to  be 
used  ; to  write  or  give  directions  lor  medical 
treatment. 

“ Garth,  generous  as  his  muse,  prescribe*  ami  elves." 

Dryden  : To  his  Kinsman,  John  Dryden. 

pre-scrlb'-er,  s.  [Eng.  prescribe)  ; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; One  who  prescribes  ; one 
who  gives  rules  or  directions. 

“The  prescribers  and  appoyntcrs  what  it  is  that 
muste  bee  geueu  to  the  sycke.”—  L'dul : Luke,  (i’ref.) 

2.  Med. : One  who  prescribes  medically. 

* pre-script,  * pre-scripte,  a.  & 5.  [Lat. 

prcescriptus , pa.  par.  of  prcescribo  ; to  prescribe 
(q.v.);  Fr.  prescrit ; Sp.  prescripto ; Ital.  pre- 
scritto.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Prescribed ; set  or  laid  down 
as  a rule  ; directed. 

“ The  prescript  number  of  the  citizens."— More 
Utopia,  bk.  ii.f  ch.  v. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A direction,  a prescription,  a precept,  a 
model  prescribed.  {Milton  : P.  L.,  xii.  249.) 

2.  A medical  prescription ; a tiling  prescribed. 

* pre-SCrip-ti-blT-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  prescript - 
ible ; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
prescriptible. 

* pre-scrip'-ti-ble,  a.  [Fr.]  Suitable  or  fit 
to  be  prescribed  ; depending  or  derived  from 
prescription. 

“ The  whole  prescription  of  the  Scottes.  if  the 
matter  'were  prescriptible,  is  thus  deduced  euidently  to 
xiii.  yer  ea."— Graf  ton ; Chronicle  ; Henry  VIII.  (an.  34). 

pre-scrip' -tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prcescrip - 
tionem , accus.  of  proescriptio  = a prescribing, 
from  prcescriptus,  pa.  par.  of  prcescribo  = to 
prescribe  (q.v.) ; Sp.  prescripcion  ; Ital.  prescri- 
zione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  prescribing,  directing,  or 
dictating,  as  a rule  of  conduct;  direction, 
prescript,  precept. 

"No  workes  myght  than  he  vsed  of  God’s  prescrip- 
tion, but  such  as  w ere  fantasyed  by  them  for  aduaun- 
tage.”— Bale:  Image,  pt.  L 

2.  A title  or  claim  based  on  long  use  or 
custom. 

“ He  has  no  reverence  for  prescription."— Macaulay  t 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Civil  Law : A claim  or  title  to  a thing  by 
virtue  of  immemorial  use  or  enjoyment ; the 
right  or  title  acquired  by  such  use  or  by  posses- 
sion had  during  the  time,  and  in  the  manner 
fixed  by  law,  as  a right  of  way,  of  common,  or 
the  like.  Uninterrupted  enjoyment  or  use  for 
a term  of  years  fixed  by  legislative  enactment 
gives  a primd  facie  title  by  prescription  to  the 
thing  enjoyed,  and  enjoyment  for  a certain 
term,  unless  such  enjoyment  has  continued 
under  some  consent  or  agreement,  gives  an 
absolute  and  indefeasible  title.  Prescription 
differs  from  custom,  which  is  a local  usage  and 
not  annexed  to  any  person,  whereas  prescrip- 
tion is  a personal  usage. 

"In  the  first  place  nothing  hut  Incorporeal  heredita- 
ments can  be  claimed  by  prescription  . . . Secondly,  a 
prescription  cannot  be  f-»r  a thing  which  cannot  be 
raised  by  grant.  For  the  law  allows  prescription  only 
to  supply  the  loss  of  a grant,  and  therefore  every  pre- 
scription presupposes  a grant  to  have  existed."— Black- 
stone : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  14. 


bofi,  boy ; pout,  jorfrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-dan,  -tiau  = sh an.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -pon,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  <fcc.  = bel,  d?l. 


3736 


prescriptive— presentation 


2.  Scots  Law:  Positive  prescription  is  a 
claim  or  title  to  lands  acquired  by  uninter- 
rupted possession  upon  some  written  title  for 
a period  of  twenty  years.  Negative  prescrip- 
tion is  the  loss  or  omission  of  a right  by 
neglecting  to  use  it  during  the  time  limited 
by  law.  The  term  is  also  used  for  limitation 
In  tiie  recovery  of  money  due  by  bond,  &c. 

3.  Med. : A direction  of  remedies  for  a 
disease,  and  the  manlier  of  using  them  ; a 
recipe ; a written  statement  of  the  remedies 
or  medicines  to  be  taken  by  a patient. 

pre  scrip'-tivo,  a.  [Lat.  prcescri/ptivus,  from 
prcescriptus,  pa.  par.  of  prcescribo  = to  prescribe 
(q.v.);  Sp.  prescriptivo.] 

1.  Consisting  in,  arising  from,  or  acquired 
by  prescription. 

" It  [common  in  gross]  may  be  claimed  by  prescrip- 
tive right.”— Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  3. 

* 2.  Arising  from  or  sanctioned  by  use  or 
custom. 

• pre  scrip'-tive-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  prescriptive; 
• ly .]  By  prescription.  (Burke.) 

• pre  scrip'-tum,  s.  [Lat.]  A prescript 
(q.v.). 

* prese,  v.t.  or  i.  [Press,  v.] 

* pre-se-ance,  s.  [Fr.]  Priority  of  place  in 
sitting. 

“The  ghests,  though  rude  in  their  other  fashions, 
may,  for  their  discreet  judgment  in  precedence  and 
preseance,  read  a lesson  to  our  civflest  gentry." — 
Carew  : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

pre^'-en^e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prazsentia  = 
presence,  from  prcesens  = present  (q.v.);  Sp. 
presencia;  Ital.  presenza,  presenzia.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  present ; 
the  state  of  being  or  existing  in  a certain 
place. 

2.  The  state  of  being  within  sight  or  call ; 
neighbourhood  without  the  intervention  of 
anything  that  hinders  or  prevents  intercourse. 

“ The  hostile  armies  were  now  in  presence  of  each 
Other.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

3.  Persons  present  or  assembled  in  a place, 
©specially  persons  of  rank  ; noble  company. 

“Then  slow  her  drooping  head  she  raised. 

And  fearful  round  the  presence  gazed." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  vi.  26, 

4.  Company,  society. 

“ From  his  presence  I am  barred." 

Shakesp.  : Winter  s Tale,  iii.  2. 

* 5.  Approach  face  to  face  or  nearness  to  a 
superior  or  great  personage. 

“Thinking  it  want  of  education  which  made  him  so 
discountenanced  with  unwonted  presence.''— Sidney  : 
A rcadia. 

* 6.  The  room  or  apartment  in  which  an 
assembly  is  held  before  a prince  or  other 
|p*eatf  personage  ; a presence-chamber. 

“ The  two  great  cardinals  wait  in  the  presence .” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  iii.  1. 

* 7.  Something  present,  close,  or  near. 

41 1 stay,  and  like  an  invisible  presence 
Hover  around  her." 

Longfellow : Miles  Standish,  v. 

* 8.  Personality,  person. 

“ Lord  of  thy  presence,  and  no  land  beside." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  L 

* 9.  Personal  appearance,  mien,  air,  deport- 
ment. ( Shakesp . : Sonnet  10.) 

f (1)  Presence  of  mind : A calm,  collected 
8l  . of  the  mind,  with  its  faculties  under  con- 
trol ; undisturbed  state  of  the  thoughts,  which 
enables  a person  to  act  or  speak  without  em- 
barrassment or  disorder  in  unexpected  difli- 
culties  ; quickness  or  readiness  of  invention 
or  of  devising  expedients  in  positions  of 
sudden  difficulty  or  danger. 

“ What  is  called  presence  of  mind  really  means  that 
power  of  self-coritrol  which  prevents  the  bodily  ener- 
gies being  paralyzed  by  strong  sensory  impressions.”— 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  £>th),  xv.  281. 

(2)  Real  Presence : [Transubstantiation]. 

presence  - chamber,  presence - 
room,  s.  A room  or  apartment  in  which  a 
great  personage  receives  comjiany. 

* pre  sen-sa'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
sensation  (q.v.).]  Previous  sensation,  idea, 
or  notion. 

“The  presage  and  preservation  of  It,  haa  In  all  ages 
been  a very  great  joy." — More.:  Def.  of  tire  Moral 
Cabbala,  ch.  it 

• pre  sen'-slon,  s.  [Lat.  preesensio,  from 
pree  = before,  and  sentio  = to  feel,  to  perceive.] 
Perception  beforehand. 

“ A pretension  and  foretaste  of  the  joys  of  the 
celestial  life." — Scott : Christian  Life,  pt.  1.,  ch.  iv. 


pres  ent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prcesens  = 
being  in  front,  present : pros  = before,  and 
* sens,  an  old  participle  from  sum  = to  be  ; 
cogn.  with  Sansc.  sant  = being ; Sp.,  Port., 
& Ital.  presente.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Being  in  a certain  place ; opposed  to 
absent.  (Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  1,085.) 

2.  Being  in  company  or  society  ; being  in 
the  presence  or  before  the  face  of  another. 

3.  Now  existing ; being  at  this  time  ; not 
past  or  future. 

4.  Being  now  in  vie  w or  under  consideration. 

5.  Not  forgotten ; kept  in  the  mind  or 
memory. 

* 6.  Done  or  used  on  the  spot ; instant,  im- 
mediate. 

“ Sign  me  a present  pardon." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  ii.  4. 

* 7.  Favourably  attentive  ; not  neglectful ; 
propitious. 

“ Nor  conld  I hope,  In  any  place  but  there. 

To  find  a god  so  present  to  my  pray’r." 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

* 8.  Ready  at  hand  ; quick  in  emergency. 

“He  had  need  have  a present  wit." — Bacon  Essays. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  present  time  ; time  now  passing. 

“ Many  a man  there  is,  even  at  this  present 

Shakesp.  : Winter  s Tale,  L 2. 

2.  An  affair  in  hand  ; a question  under  con- 
sideration. 

“ Shall  I be  charged  no  further  than  this  present  t" 
Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  iii.  3. 

* 3.  The  money  or  property  which  a person 
has  about  him. 

“ I’ll  make  division  of  my  present  with  you." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  iii.  4. 

* 4.  A mandate,  a document. 

“ What  present  hast  thou  there  ? " 

Shakesp, : Loves  Labours  Lost,  iv.  3. 

ii.  Law : A term  used  in  a deed  of  convey- 
ance, a lease,  a letter  of  attorney,  &c. , to 
denote  the  writing  itself  : as,  Be  it  known  to 
all  men  by  these  presents , i.e.,  by  the  present 
writing  or  the  document  itself.  (Now  only 
used  in  the  plural.) 

If  (1)  The  present : An  expression  used  ellip- 
tically  for  the  present  time. 

(2)  At  present : At  the  present  time ; just 
now. 

(3)  For  the  present : For  the  time  or  moment. 

present-tense,  s. 

Gram. : That  tense  or  modification  of  a verb 
which  denotes  existence  or  action  at  the 
present  time,  as  I write,  or  I am  writing . 

present-use,  s. 

Law:  A use  which  has  an  immediate  exist- 
ence, and  can  be  at  once  operated  on  by  the 
Statute  of  Uses. 

pre-sent',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  presenter,  from  Lat. 
preesento  = to  set  before,  to  offer,  lit.  = to  make 
present,  from  prcesens  = present  (q.v.) ; Sp.  & 
Port,  presmtar;  Ital.  presentare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  set  before,  or  introduce  to  the  presence 
of  another  ; to  introduce  formally,  as  to  a 
superior  ; to  offer  for  acquaintance. 

“ Let’s  present  him  to  the  duke." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  exhibit,  to  display,  to  show,  to  offer 
to  view  : as,  To  present  an  appearance  of 
misery. 

3.  To  give ; to  bestow  as  a gift,  donation,  or 
offering  ; especially  to  give  or  offer  for  accept- 
ance formally  and  ceremoniously. 

“My  last,  least  offering,  I present  thee  now." 

Cowpcr : Onion  ; Vicissitudes. 

4.  To  bestow  a gift  upon  ; to  favour  with  a 
gift.  (Followed  by  with  before  the  thing 
given.)  (Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  ii.  4.) 

5.  To  hand,  or  put  into  the  hands  of  another 
with  ceremony. 

6.  To  lay  or  place  before  a public  body  for 
consideration  : as,  To  present  a petition  to 
parliament. 

* 7.  To  offer  openly  ; to  proffer. 

8.  To  point,  to  level,  to  aim  ; to  direct,  as  a 
weapon,  and  more  particularly  a firearm  : as, 
To  present  a gun  at  a person. 

* 9.  To  represent,  to  personate. 

“To-night  at  Herne’s  Oak,  Just  ’twixt  twelve  and  one, 

Must  my  sweet  Nan  present  the  Fairy  Queen." 

Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Wmdsor,  iv.  fl. 


10.  To  nominate  for  support  at  a publle 
school  or  other  institution. 

11.  Law : 

1.  To  nominate  to  an  ecclesiastical  heneflee. 

“ When  a person  has  been  admitted  to  holy  orders, 
he  may  be  yrresented  to  a parsonage  or  vicarage  ; that 

is,  the  patron,  to  whom  tne  iidvowson  belongs,  may 
offer  his  clerk  to  the  bishop  to  be  Instituted.”— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  11. 

2.  To  bring  an  indictment  or  action  against; 
to  accuse  ; to  lay  before  a court  of  judicature 
(lay  or  ecclesiastical)  as  an  object  of  inquiry ; to 
give  notice  officially  of,  as  a crime  or  offence. 

“ And  say  you  would  present  her  at  the  leet." 
Shakesp.:  Taming  of  the  Shrew.  (Induct,  ii.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

Law : To  nominate  a clerk  to  an  ecclesiastical 
benefice. 

“The  Roman  Catholic  . . . cannot  present  to  a living 
in  the  English  Church.’’— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  20, 1886. 

(1)  To  present  a bill  for  acceptance : To 
bring  it  to  the  person  on  whom  it  is  drawn, 
and  request  him  to  undertake  to  pay  it,  which 
he  does  by  writing  the  word  “Accepted  ” on  its 
face,  and  signing  his  name  thereto. 

(2)  To  present  a Bill  or  Promissory  Note  for 
Payment:  To  bring  it  to  the  principal  debtor 
and  demand  payment  for  it.  It  should  be 
presented  for  payment  punctually  on  the  day 
when  it  falls  due  ; otherwise,  all  the  parties  to 

it,  except  the  drawer  and  acceptor,  are  dis- 
charged from  their  liability. 

(3)  To  present  arms : 

Mil.  : To  hold  the  arms  or  rifle  in  a perpen- 
dicular position  in  front  of  the  body  to  salute 
a superior  officer,  or  as  a token  of  respect. 

pre^'-ent,  s.  [Present,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : That  which  is  presented  or 
given ; a gift. 

“ The  ambassadors  . . . brought  hyra  presentes.”— 
Brende : Quintus  Curtius,  io.  51. 

2.  Mil.  (pronounced  pre-fent):  The  position 
from  which  a rifle  is  fired. 

pre  vent  a ble,  a.  [Eng.  present , v. ; -able.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Capable  of  being  presented ; fit  to  be 
exhibited  or  offered. 

2.  Fit  to  be  introduced  into  society  ; fit  to 
be  shown  or  seen. 

“ Scoured  to  make  them  more  presentable."— Cat- 
sell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xii.,  p.  872. 

II.  Ecclesiastical: 

1.  Capable  of  being  presented  to  an  eccle- 
siastical benefice  : as,  a presentable  clerk. 

2.  Admitting  of  the  presentation  of  a clerk. 
“ Incumbents  of  churches  presentable  cannot,  by 

their  sole  act,  grant  their  incumbencies  to  others."— 
Ayliffe : Par  ergon. 

• prev-en-ta'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  preesenta- 

neus,  from  prcesens  = present,  a.  (q.v.).] 
Quick,  ready ; rapid  in  effect. 

“ Some  plagues  partake  of  such  malignity,  that,  like 
a presentaneous  poison,  they  enecate  in  two  hours.” — 
Harvey  : On  Consumption. 

* pres-ent-ar-ie,  a.  [Lat.  preesentarius.] 
Present. 

“ An  eteme  and  a presentarie  estate.”— Chaucer  .* 
Astrolabe;  Conclusions. 

pres-en-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  p rae- 

sentationem,  acc.  of  preesentatio , from  preesen- 
tatus,  pa.  par.  of  proesenlo  =r  to  present  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  presentation  ; Ital.  presentations.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  presenting,  giving,  bestowing,  or 
offering  ; the  state  of  being  presented  or  given. 

“ Prayers  are  sometimes  a presentation  of  mere 
desires."— Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

2.  The  act  of  representing,  exhibiting,  or 
displaying ; display,  representation. 

* 3.  Semblance  ; show,  appearance. 

" Under  the  presentation  of  that  he  shoots  his  wit* 
—Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  v.  4. 

4.  That  which  is  presented ; a present,  a gift 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Ecclesiastical: 

(1)  The  act  or  right  of  presenting  a clergy- 
man, or  of  offering  him  to  the  bishop  or  ordi- 
nary for  institution  to  a benefice. 

(2)  The  same  as  Presentment,  2. 

“ When  the  bishop  is  also  the  patron,  and  confers  the 
living,  the  presentation  and  institution  are  one  and 
the  same  act.’’—  Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  1L 

II  Prior  to  the  abolition  of  patronage  iu  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  in  1874,  the  term  was 
applied  to  the  nomination  of  a minister  by  a 
patron  to  be  pastor  of  a congregation,  subject 
to  the  approval  of  the  Presbytery. 


late,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p£t« 
•r,  wore,  w?U,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  eub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  l»  — • ; ey  — a ; u — kw. 


preservative— preserve 


3737 


2.  Obstetrics : The  part  of  a foetus  which  is 
felt  presenting,  on  examination  per  vaqinam. 
Presentations  are  of  three  kinds  : (1)  Natural, 
vjhen  the  head,  foot,  knee,  or  breech  pre- 
sents ; (2)  Preternatural,  when  any  other  part 
presents,  necessitating  the  operation  of  turn- 
ing ; (3)  Substituted,  when  any  portion  of  the 
presenting  mass  of  the  foetus  becomes  changed 
for  another 

IT  (1)  Bond  of 'presentation: 

Scots  Law : A bond  to  present  a debtor  so 
that  he  may  be  subjected  to  the  diligence  of 
his  creditor. 

(2)  Feast  of  the  Presentation  : [Candlemas], 

(3)  Order  of  the  Presentation  : 

Church  Hist.  : An  order  of  nuns  founded  in 
Ireland  in  1777  by  Miss  Nano  Nagle  (172S-84), 
now  possessing  nearly  100  houses  in  that 
country,  America,  India,  and  Australia.  It 
was  at  first  an  institute  with  simple  vows, 
but  in  1805  Pins  VII.  raised  it  to  the  rank  of 
a religious  order,  with  solemn  vows  and  strict 
enclosure.  The  nuns  take  a fourth  vow,  bind- 
ing themselves  to  instruct  young  girls,  espe- 
cially the  poor,  in  the  principles  and  practices 
of  religion. 

presentation-copy,  s.  A copy  of  a 
book  presented  to  a person  by  the  author  or 
publisher. 

(jre-fent'-a-tive,  a.  [Presentation.] 

I,  Ecclesiastical  : 

1.  Having  the  right  of  presentation  to  an 
ecclesiastical  benefice. 

“ An  advowson  presentalive  Is  where  the  patron 
hath  a right  of  presentation  to  the  bishop  or  ordi- 
nary." — Blackstone : Comment .,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  3. 

2.  Admitting  of  the  presentation  of  a clerk. 

“To  annex  the  same  to  the  vicarage,  and  to  make  it 

presentative — Spelmun:  On  Tythes.  (Pref.,  p.  lxiii.) 

II.  Metaph. : Capable  of  being  immediately 
apprehended. 

“A  presentalive  revelation  implies  faculties  in  man 
which  can  receive  the  presentation.”— Mansel : Bump- 
ton  Lectures,  i. 

presentative-advowson,  s.  [Advow- 

Bon]. 

presentative  faculty,  s. 

Metaph. : The  faculty  for  acquiring  know- 
ledge. 

“The  latter  terra,  Presentative-f acuity,  I use  ...  in 
contrast  and  correlation  to  a Representative  Faculty. 
...  It  is  sub-divided  into  two,  according  as  its  obieet 
is  external  or  internal.  In  the  former  case  it  is  called 
External  Perception,  or,  simply.  Perception;  in  the 
latter.  Internal  Perception,  Reflex  Perception,  Internal 
Sense,  or,  more  properly,  Self-Cousciousiresa.”— Hamilr 
ton  : Metaphysics  (ed.  Mausel),  ii.  23. 

* pres-en-tee',  s.  [Eng.  present,  v. ; - ee .]  One 
who  is  presented  to  an  ecclesiastical  benefice. 

“ Give  notice  to  the  patron  of  the  disability  of  his 
presentee." — Ayliffe  : Par  ergon. 

presenter,  s.  [Eng.  present,  v. ; -er.]  One 

who  presents,  offers,  or  gives. 

“ The  presenter  was  rewarded  with  the  stroke  of  a 
sabre.’’— Iteliquke  Wottoniance,  p.  297. 

* pre-sen' -tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  present , 
a.  ; -Ud.]  Supposing  or  implying  actual 
presence ; present. 

* pre-sen-ti-al'-i-ty  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Eng. 
presential ; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  present,  presence. 

“ This  eternal,  indivisible  act  of  his  existence  makes 
the  presentiaUty  of  the  object.’’— South : Sermons, 
vol.  i.,  ser.  8. 

* pre-sen-fcial-ly  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng 

presential;  -Zy.]  In  a presential  manner ; with 
the  notion  or  state  of  actual  presence. 

“All  spirits  that  around  their  raies  extoll 
Possesae  each  point  of  their  circumference 
PrcsenUdUy. " 

More : Immert.  of  the  Soul,  pt.  ilL,  c.  ii.,  s,  28. 

' pre-sen' -ti-ate  (ti  as  shi),  v.t.  [Eng. 
present,  a. ; -iate.]  To  make  present. 

“ Perfection  to  presentiate  them  alL* — Grew : Cosmo. 
Sacra,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

* pre-sen'-ti-ent  (ti  as  shi),  a.  [Eat.  prm- 
sentiens,  pr.  par.  of  prmentio  = to  feel  or 
perceive  beforehand.]  [Presentiment.]  Feel- 
ing or  perceiving  beforehand. 

* pre  - sen  - tlf Ic,  * pre  - sen  - tif' - icte, 

* pre-sen  tif'-ic  al,  a.  [Lat.  preesens  = 
present,  and  facia  to  make.]  Making 
present.  (More : Defence  of  Philosophical  Cab- 
bala, eh.  ii.) 

* pre-sen-tlf -lC-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  presentifle; 


•ly.]  In  a presentific  manner ; so  as  to  make 
present. 

“The  whole  evolution  of  times  and  ages  collectively 
and  presentiftckly  represented  to  God  at  once,  and  ex- 
istent  before  him.’’— More : Def.  of  Phil.  Cabbala,  ch.  ii. 

pre-sent'-i-ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pree- 
sentio  = to  feel  or  perceive  beforehand  : pree 
= before,  and  sentio  = to  feel  or  perceive.] 

* 1.  Previous  perception,  conception,  or 
opinion ; previous  apprehension  of  something 
future. 

“Reason  to  change  their  favourable  presentiments 
of  you.”— Lord  Chesterfield : Letters. 

2.  Anticipation  of  impending  evil ; a fore- 
boding ; a vague  or  undefined  antecedent 
impression  or  conviction  that  something 
calamitous  or  serious  is  about  to  happen. 

“ These  presentiments  of  disaster  were  unfortunately 
justified.’’— Eustace:  Italy,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  v. 

* pre-sent-i-ment'-al,  a.  [Eng.  presenti- 
ment ; -al.]  Pertaining  to,  or  having,  presenti- 
ments. 

pre-sent'-ive,  a . & a.  [Eng.  present,  a. ; -ive.] 

Grammar: 

A.  As  adj. : A term  applied  to  a class  of 
words  which  present  any  conception  to  the 
mind.  The  things  presented  may  be  objects 
of  sense,  acts,  or  abstract  qualities.  Sub- 
stantives, adjectives,  adverbs,  and  most  verbs 
are  presentive  words.  Preventive  is  opposed  to 
symbolic  (q.v.). 

“How  greatly  the  word  ‘will’  is  felt  to  have  lost 
presentive  power  iu  the  last  three  centuries.”— Earle : 
Philology,  § 235. 

B.  As  subst. : A presentive  word. 

41  In  English  prose  the  number  of  symbolic  words  Is 
generally  about  sixty  per  eeut.  of  the  whole  number 
employed,  leaving  forty  per  cent,  for  the  presentives." 
—Earle  : Philology,  § 244. 

pre-§ent'-ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  presentive ; -ly.] 
As  a presentive  word  ; with  presentive  force. 
“I  have  let  the  word  ‘home’  stand  once  presen- 
lively." — Earle:  Philology,  § 244. 

pre-sent'  ivc-ness,  s.  [Eng.  presentive; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  presen- 
tive ; presentive  power  or  force  ; capability 
of  presenting  an  independent  notion  or  con- 
ception to  the  mind  or  to  the  imagination. 

“ The  word  ‘shall 4 offers  a good  example  of  the  move- 
ment  from  presentiveness  to  symbolism.’’ — Earle: 
Philology,  § 235. 

pres'-ent-ly,  * pres-ent-iie,  adv.  [Eng. 
present , a. ; -ly.] 

* 1.  At  present ; at  the  present  time  ; now. 

“The  towns  and  forts  you  presently  ha ve."— Sidney  : 
Arcadia. 

2.  At  once ; immediately,  directly,  forthwith. 

“ Presently  ) Ay,  with  a twink.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iv. 

3.  In  a short  time;  soon,  shortly;  before  long. 

* 4.  With  actual  presence  ; actually  present. 
44  His  precious  body  and  bloud  presently  there.*— Bp. 

Gardner  : Real  Presence,  fo.  23. 

pre-^ent'-ment,  * pre -sente -ment,  s. 

[Eng.  present,  v.  ; -ment.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  presenting ; presentation ; the 
shite  of  being  presented. 

“Upon  the  heels  of  my  presentment.,'* 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  1.  I. 

2.  Representation  ; anything  presented  or 
exhibited ; a picture. 

44  The  Feast  of  the  Leafy  Pavilions 
Saw  we  iu  living  presentment." 

Longfellow : Children  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

3.  Conduct,  behaviour. 

44  In  his  presentment  as  a member  of  society  he  should 
take  h sacred  care  to  be  more  than  he  seems.  —ZHacfae  : 
Self-Culture,  p.  65. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Law: 

(1)  (See  extract). 

44  A presentment  is  a very  comprehensive  term : in- 
cluding not  only  presentments  properly  so  called,  but 
also  inquisitions  of  office  and  indictments  by  a grand 
jury.  Properly  speaking,  it  is  the  notice  taken  by  a 
grand  jury  of  any  offence  from  their  own  knowledge  or 
observation,  without  any  indictment  laid  before  them 
at  the  suit  of  the  crown  ; as  the  presentment  of  a 
nuisance,  a libel,  and  the  like ; upon  which  the  officer 
of  the  court  must  afterwards  frame  an  indictment, 
before  the  party  presented  can  be  put  to  answer  it.”— 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv. , ch.  23. 

(2)  The  formal  information  to  the  lord  by 
the  tenants  of  a manor  of  anything  done  out 
of  court. 

2.  Eccles. : Complaints  lodged  by  the  authori- 
ties of  a parish  before  the  archdeacon  or  bishop. 

3.  Comm. : The  presenting  a bill  of  exchange 
to  the  drawee  for  acceptance  or  to  the  acceptor 
for  payment. 


* pres'-ent-ness,  s.  [Eng.  present ; -ness.) 
The  'quality  or  state  of  being  present ; pres- 
ence. 

“Goring  had'a  much  better  understanding,  a much 
keener  courage,  and  presentness  of  mind  in  danger."— 
Clarendon  : Civil  War,  ii.  655. 

presentoir  (as  prs-zant-war  ),  s.  [Fr,] 
An  ornamental  cup, 
very  shallow,  and 
having  a tall,  enriched  stem. 

It  was  a decorative  article 
of  luxury,  serving  no  parti- 
cular use,  but  was  much 
fabricated  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  (Fairholt.) 

* pre-se-pe,  s.  [Pr.ecipe.j 

t pre-serv-a-ble,  a.  [Eng. 

preserv(e)  ; 

Capable 

preserved ; adapted 
for,  or  admitting  of;  preservation  (q.v.). 

pros  er-va'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  preserver  = 
to  preserve  (q.v.);  Sp.  preservation ; Ital.  pre- 
servazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  preserving  or  keeping  in  safety 
or  security  from  harm,  injury,  decay,  or  de- 
struction. 

“ In  their  dear  care 
And  preservation  of  our  person." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  IL  2. 

2.  The  state  of  being  preserved  ; escape  from 
injury  or  danger ; safety. 

“ I mean  oar  preservation ." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  ii.  L 

3.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  preserved 
from  decay,  damage,  or  destruction : as,  a 
picture  in  good  preservation. 

* 4.  One  who  or  that  which  preserves  or 
saves. 

5.  The  act  or  system  of  protecting  from 
being  hunted,  taken,  or  killed. 

44  The  success  which  has  attended  the  preservation  ot 
salmon  in  the  Usk.’’— Field,  Jan.  23,  1886. 

pre-^erv'-a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  preservatif; 
Sp.,  Port.,  *&  Ital.  preservative.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  power,  quality,  or 
property  of  preserving,  or  keeping  safe,  a per- 
son or  thing  from  injury,  decay,  corruption* 
or  destruction  ; capable  of  preserving  ; tend® 
ing  to  preserve. 

44  Preservative  against  all  poisons.” — Drayton  : Poly. 
Olbion,  «.  9.  (Iilust.) 

B.  As  subst. : Anything  which  preserves  or 
tends  to  preserve  against  injury,  decay,  cor- 
ruption, or  destruction ; that  which  secures 
or  Keeps  something  else  in  a safe  and  sound 
state  ; a preventive  of  injury  or  decay. 

"It  r religion]  is  the  surest  bond  and  jnresorvative  ot 
society  in  the  world." — Sharp:  Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  2. 

* preserv-a-tory,  a.  & s.  [Preserve,  v.) 

A.  As  adj. : Preserving,  preservative  ; tend- 
ing to  preserve. 

" But  all  tills  while,  the  Intentions  and  imieavours 
must  be  no  other  then  preservatory." — Bp.  Hall:  Cases 
of  Conscience,  dec.  2.  case  3. 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  has  the  power  or 
property  of  preserving ; a preservative. 

“ Such  vain  preservatories  ot  us .“—Whitlock:  Man- 
ners of  the  English. 

pre  serve',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  preserver,  from  Lat, 
pros  = beforehand,  and  servo  — to  keep  ; 3p. 
& Port . preservar  ; Ital . preservare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  save  ; to  keep  safe  or  secure  from  in- 
jury, loss,  or  destruction  ; to  defend  or  guard 
from  harm,  evil,  or  hurt ; to  protect.  (Genesis 
xlv.  5.) 

2.  To  maintain  in  the  same  state  ; to  uphold, 
to  sustain,  to  protect.  (Psalm  xxxvi.  6.) 

3.  To  save  or  keep  from  decay  or  corruption 
by  means  of  some  preservative,  as  sugar,  salt, 
&e.  ; to  keep  in  a sound  state  : as,  To  preserve 
fruit. 

4.  To  keep  from  being  hunted,  taken,  or 
killed,  except  at  certain  seasons,  or  by  certain 
persons. 

44  Foxes  will  be  strictly  preserved  as  heretofore.  ”•» 
Field,  Feb.  27,  1886. 

5.  To  protect  the  game  or  fish  in. 

“ There  is  no  better  preserved  wood  throughout  tha 
length  and  breadth  of  the  Hertfordshire  country."— 
Field,  Feb.  13,  1886. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  season  fruits,  &c.,  for  preservation. 

“ To  make  perfumes,  distil,  preserve .” 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline  L 6. 

2.  To  protect  game  for  purposes  of  sport. 


boil,  bdj’ ; poilt,  j<Jwl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this  ; sin,  as  ; expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-cmu,  -tian  = ah  an.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  — zhnn.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d*L 


3738 


preserve— press 


preserve',  s.  [Preserve,  «.] 

1.  That  which  is  preserved ; fruit  or  the 
like  seasoned  and  kept  from  decay  by  preserva- 
tive substances. 

“ The  fruit  with  the  husk,  when  tender  and  young, 
makes  a good  preserve." — Mortimer : Husbandry. 

2.  A place  in  which  game  is  preserved  for 
purposes  of  sport. 

pre  served',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Preserve,  ».] 

preserved  meat,  s.  Meat  preserved  by 
being  frozen  or  by  antiseptics.  It  was  first 
introduced  into  England  from  Australia  in 
1865,  and  from  America  about  1875. 

pre-f  erv'-er,  s.  [Eng.  preserv(e),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  preserves,  protects,  or  saves 
from  injury,  hurt,  or  destruction  ; a saviour. 

" The  Greeks'  preserver,  great  Machaon." 

Pope : Bonier  ; Iliad  xi.  729. 

2.  One  who  preserves  fruit,  &e. 

3.  One  who  preserves  game;  a game-pre- 
server. 

• pre-serv'-er-ess,  s.  [Eng.  preserver;  -ess.] 

A female  preserver. 

“ Memory,  present/ ress  of  things  done." 

Daniel : Civil  Wars,  i. 

jsre’-se§,  s.  [Lat.  presses,  from  preesideo .] 
[Preside.]  One  who  presides  over  the  meet- 
ings or  deliberations  of  a society  ; a president 
or  chairman  of  a meeting.  (Scotch.) 

* pre-show’,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  show, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  show  beforehand ; to  foreshow. 

pre  side',  v.i.  [Fr.  prisider,  from  Lat.  pros- 
sideo  — to  sit  before : pree  = before,  and  sedeo  - 
to  sit ; Sp.  presidir ; Ital .presedere.)  [Preses.] 

1.  To  be  set  over  others ; to  have  the  place 
of  ruler,  moderator,  controller,  or  director, 
as  the  chairman  or  president  of  a meeting, 
board,  &c. ; to  act  as  director,  controller,  or 
president : as,  To  preside  at  a public  meeting. 

2.  To  exercise  superintendence ; to  watch 
over. 

" God  himself  in  his  own  person  immediately  pre- 
sided over  them."— Scott : Christian  Life,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  viL 

* pre^'-i-denge,  s..  [Fr.]  Superintendence, 
presidency. 

“ The  presidence  and  guidance  of  an  unseen  govern- 
ing  power.” — Wollaston  : Religion  of  Nature,  § 6. 

pref '-l-den-9y,  s.  [Eng.  president ; -cy;  Sp. 
& Port,  presidencies;  Ital.  presidenza.] 

* 1.  Superintendence ; control  and  care. 

“ The  presidency  and  guidance  of  some  superior 
agent.”— Ray  : Creation,  pt.  i. 

2.  The  office  of  a president ; as  of  the  repub- 
lic of  the  United  States,  of  France,  Switzer- 
land, &c. 

3.  The  period  or  term  during  which  a presi- 
dent holds  his  office ; presidentship. 

4.  One  of  the  three  great  divisions  of  British 
India,  viz.,  Calcutta,  Madras,  Bombay. 

“ Difficulties  of  communication  rendered  inter- 
course between  the  Presidencies  slow.” — Echo,  Sept.  7, 
1885. 

pre^'-i-dent,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  preesi- 
dens,  pr.  par.  of  prcesideo  = to  preside  (q.v.); 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  presidente.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  is  appointed  to  preside  over  and 
control  the  proceedings  of  a number  of  others : 
as, 

(1)  The  chairman  or  chief  officer  of  a com- 
pany, board,  society,  or  office  ; as,  the  presi- 
dent of  an  insurance  company,  the  president 
M the  Board  of  Trade. 

(2)  The  chief  officer  of  a college  or  university. 

(3)  The  chairman  of  a public  meeting. 

(4)  The  highest  officer  of  state  in  a republic: 
as,  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

H The  office  of  Presidentof  the  United  States 
was  instituted  by  the  Constitution,  formed  in 
1787,  under  which  General  Washington  be- 
came the  first  incumbent  of  the  office.  There 
have  been  to  the  present  date  23  Presidents  of 
this  country,  several  of  them  serving  for  two 
terms,  or  eight  years,  while  in  four  instances 
the  Vice-President  has  succeeded  to  the  office 
through  the  death  of  the  President.  The  simi- 
lar officials  in  Switzerland  and  France,  in  like 
manner,  bear  the  title  of  President. 

Vice-President:  The  second  in  authority  to 
the  president. 

• prcij  I-dont-ess,  s.  [Eng.  president;  -ess.] 
A female  president.  (Mad.  d'Arblay : Diary, 
iii.  171.) 


pref-i-den'-tial  (tl  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  presi- 
dent; - ial .] 

* 1.  Presiding  or  watching  over  others. 

'‘The  presidential  angels.”— Olanvill : Discourses, 

ser.  4. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a president:  as,  a 
presidential  chair. 

* pres'-i-dent-ship,  t.  [Eng.  president; 

■ship.] 

1.  The  office  or  place  of  a president ; presi- 
dency. 

“To  hold  his  presidentship  of  8.  John's  Coll.  In 
commendam  with  it." — Wood : Athenae  Oxotu,  1L 

2.  The  term  during  which  a president  holds 
his  office. 

* pre-^id'-er,  s.  [Eng.  presume) ; -er.]  One 
who  presides  ; a president. 

“ The  hospitable  presider  is  never  so  happy  as  when 
surrounded  by  a large  party  of  friends."—  D.  Powell ! 
Living  Authors,  p.  192. 

* pre-Sid' -1-al,  a.  [Lat.  presidium  = a gar- 
rison.] [Preside.]  Pertaining  to  a garrison ; 
having  a garrison. 

" There  are  three  presidial  castles  In  this  city."— 
Bowell : Letters,  bk.  1.,  5 i.,  let.  89. 

* pre-si d'-i-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Presidial.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Presidial,  garrisoned. 

“ Having  near  upon  fifty  presidiary  walled  towns 
in  their  hands.”— Howell : Letters,  bk.  L,  § ii.,  let.  25. 

B.  As  subst. : A guard. 

“ One  of  those  heavenly  presidiaries." — Hall : Con- 
temp.  ; Elisha  & the  A ssyrians. 

* pres-i-die,  s.  [Presidial.]  A garrison  ; a 
fortified  town  or  place  ; a fortress. 

“ Seigniour  Renzio  shall  lie  in  a presidie." —Fox  : 
Martyrs,  p.  905. 

* pre-sig-ni-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 

and  Eng.  signification  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  signifying  or  showing  before- 
hand. 

"Some  presignification  or  prediction."— Barrow : 
Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  9. 

2.  A type,  an  emblem. 

"This  is  but  a dark  presignification  of  the  new 
wine  we  shall  drink  in  our  Father's  kingdom.”— 
Manton:  Works,  i.  117. 

* pre-sig'-ni-fy,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
signify  (q.v.).]  To  signify,  intimate,  or  de- 
note beforehand ; to  presage. 

“ Presignifying  unlucky  events."—  Browne  : Vulgar 
Errours,  bkl  v.,  ch.  xxi. 

pre  - sphe'  - noid,  prae- sphe' -noid,  a. 

[Pref.  pre-,  pree-,  and  Eng.  sphenoid.] 

Comp.  Anat. : A term  applied  to  the  centrum 
of  the  third  cranial  segment,  corresponding  to 
the  front  part  of  the  sphenoid  bone  in  man. 

t pre-spm'-al,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  spinal.] 
Anat. : Situated  in  front  of  the  spine. 

press  (1),  * pres,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  presser  = to 
press,  to  strain,  from  Lat.  presso,  a frequent, 
from  pressus,  pa.  par.  of  premo  = to  press.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  compress  with  force  or  weight ; to  act 
upon  with  weight.  (Luke  vi.  38.) 

2.  To  squeeze,  to  crush;  to  extract  the 
juice  of  by  using  pressure.  (Genesis  xl.  11.) 

3.  To  embrace,  to  hug,  to  clasp  fondly. 

4.  To  bear  or  lie  upon. 

"Fum’d  son  of  Hippasus  ! there  press  the  plain." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xi.  665. 

5.  To  be  urged  or  driven  against. 

" My  spur  pressed  my  courser’s  side." 

Scott  : Rokehv,  1.  19. 

6.  To  crowd  upon  ; to  throng  round  or 
against.  (Luke  viii.  45.) 

7.  To  follow  closely  upon ; to  keep  close  to. 

8.  To  urge,  to  ply  hard,  to  constrain ; to 
plead  earnestly  with ; to  solicit  with  earnest- 
ness or  importunity. 

" Press  me  not"  Shakesp.  : Winters  Tale,  i.  2. 

9.  To  urge  or  compel  the  acceptance  of ; to 
offer  with  earnestness : as,  He  pressed  the 
offer  on  me. 

10.  To  straiten,  to  distress  ; to  weigh  or  bear 
down  upon.  (Psalm  xxxviii.  2.) 

11.  To  bear  hard  upon ; to  ply  hard. 

* 12.  To  affect  strongly.  (Acts  xviii.  5.) 

13.  To  inculcate  with  earnestness  or  im- 
portunity ; to  enforce,  to  urge. 

"Tiie  President  had  not  insisted  upon  pressing  views 
of  his  own."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  14,  1886. 

14.  To  offer  freely. 

"Hope  have  been  pressed  tor  sale."—  Standard. 
April  6.  1886. 


* 15.  To  commit  to  the  press ; to  print. 

"The  discourse  upon  this  conference  staid  lone 

before  It  could  endure  to  be  pressed."— Beylin : Life 
of  Laud,  p.  121. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  exert  pressure  ; to  act  with  weight  or 
compressive  force. 

2.  To  throng,  to  push.  (Mark  iii.  10.) 

3.  To  push  forward  towards  an  object ; to 
strive  or  strain  eagerly  or  with  zeaL 

" I press  toward  the  mark."— Phil.  iii.  14. 

4.  To  make  invasion  ; to  encroach.  (Pope  S 
Essay  on  Man,  i.  242  ) 

5.  To  push  forward  improperly  ; to  intrude, 
to  pry. 

" Pressing  too  much  Into  the  Becrets  of  heaven."— 
South:  Sermons,  voi.  iv.,  ser.  7. 

6.  To  bear  or  weigh  heavily : as,  His  diffi- 
culties are  pressing. 

* 7.  To  urge  with  vehemence  or  impor- 
tunity ; to  importuue,  to  solicit  earnestly. 

“ H e pressed  upon  them  greatly,  and  thay  turned  in 
onto  him."— Genesis  xix.  3. 

* 8.  To  act  with  -weight  or  influence ; to 
have  influence  or  moral  force. 

II  (1)  To  press  sail : 

Naut. : To  crowd  sail.  [Crowd,  i>.] 

(2)  To  press  upon : To  attack  or  pursue 
closely ; to  attack  violently. 

press  (2),  v.t.  (A  corrupt,  of  prest  = ready, 
the  spelling  being  influenced  by  the  compul- 
sion used  in  forcing  men  to  enter  into  the 
naval  service.]  [Prest.] 

* 1.  To  hire  for  service  at  sea. 

" I was  prest  to  go  on  the  third  voyage."— HocWuy* : 
Voyages,  iii.  487. 

2.  To  impress  ; to  force  into  service,  espe- 
cially into  the  naval  service.  [Impressment.] 

" Her  husband  had  been  pressed  and  sent  to  sea.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  8,  1885. 

* 3.  To  constrain,  to  oblige. 

" I was  prest  by  his  majesty's  commands,  to  assist  at 
the  treaty.''—  Temple  : Miscellanies. 

press  (1),  * prease,  * preasse,  * prees, 
* pres,  * presse,  s.  [Fr.  presse  = a press- 
ing, a throng,  from  presser  = to  press.  ] [Press, 

(1).  v.] 

* I.  A crowd,  a throng. 

“There  wes  a great  preate  about  the  king."— 
Or  aft  on : Chronicle  ; Edward  III.  (an.  30). 

* 2.  A hand-to-hand  fight ; a melee,  an 
affray. 

“ He  was  forced  to  retire  out  of  the  prease  and  fight." 
—North  : Plutarch,  p.  342. 

3.  The  act  of  pressing  or  pushing  forward  ; 
a crowding,  a thronging. 

“ In  their  throng  and  prets  to  that  last  hold." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  v.  7. 

4.  Urgency,  pressure ; urgent  demands  of 
business  or  affairs  : as,  a press  of  business. 

5.  An  instrument  or  machine  for  pressing, 
squeezing,  compressing  or  crushing  any  body 
or  substance,  or  for  forcing  it  into  any  desired 
and  more  compact  form.  Presses  are  of 
various  forms,  according  to  the  particular 
uses  for  which  they  are  intended,  and  are 
usually  distinguished  by  a descriptive  prefix : 
as,  a printing-press,  an  hydraulic-press,  a 
cheese-press,  &c. 

6.  Specially  applied  to 

(1)  A wine-press,  a wine-vat. 

“Thy  presses  burst  with  wine.”— Proverbs  iiL  10. 

(2)  A printing-press  (q.v.). 

“All  the  presses  and  pulpits  in  the  realm  took  part 
in  the  conflict.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

(3)  In  photography,  a printing-frame  (q.v.). 

7.  The  publications  of  a country  collectively ; 
printed  literature  in  general,  but  more  especi- 
ally applied  to  newspaper  literature  ; the  peri- 
odical literature  of  a country.  [Newspaper.] 

“ The  eighty  or  ninety  reporters  for  the  press  then 
in  Parliament.”— Grant : Newspaper  Press,  1.  296. 

8.  Those  engaged  on  the  press  ; espec.  re. 
porters  for  newspapers. 

9.  An  upright  case  or  closet  in  which  clothe* 
and  other  articles  are  kept. 

"A  cupboard  with  a fairs  presse." — Fox:  Martyrs, 
p.  1,761. 

H (1)  Censorship  of  the  press : [Censorship]. 

(2)  Liberty  of  the  press:  [Liberty,  If  4]. 

(3)  Press  of  sail: 

Naut. : As  much  sail  as  the  ship  can  carry. 

press  agent,  s.  One  who  attends  to  the 

newspaper  advertising  of  a theatrical  company. 

press-cake,  s.  [Mill-cake,  1.] 


Cite,  f5t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ee  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


press— prest 


3739 


press-keys,  s.  pi.  Brass  keys  to  hold 
tightly  the  strings  in  a sewing-press. 

press-pack,  v.t.  To  compress  by  an  hy- 
draulic or  other  press : as,  To  press-pack  wool. 

press-pin,  s.  The  iron  lever  of  a screw- 
press. 

press-printing,  s. 

Porcelain : One  of  the  modes  of  printing 
porcelain.  The  process  is  applied  to  biscuit 

press-room,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  room  in  a house  in 
Which  presses  for  any  purpose  are  kept. 

2.  Print.  : The  room  where  the  press-work 
is  done,  as  distinguished  from  the  composing- 
room,  &c. 

press-wheel  roller,  s. 

Agric. : A roller  constructed  of  a series  of 
wheels  which  combine  to  form  a rolling  ridge 
and  hollow  face,  and  avoid  clogging,  or  the 
necessity  for  a scraper  to  clean  the  roller. 

press-work,  s. 

1.  Joinery : Cabinet  work  of  a number  of 
successive  veneers  crossing  grain,  and  united 
by  glue,  heat,  and  pressure. 

2.  Print. : The  act  or  process  of  taking  im- 
pressions from  type,  &c.,  by  means  of  a press  ; 
the  print  ng-oft  of  a forme  by  hand-press. 

* press-yard,  s.  A room  or  yard  in  New- 
gate in  which  accused  persons  who  refused  to 
answer  were  subjected  to  the  penalty  of  peine 
forte  et  dure  (q.v.) 

"We  have  still  in  Newgate  what  is  called  the  press, 
yard." — Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  25. 

press  (2),  s.  [Press  (2),  ■».]  A commission  or 
order  to  press  or  force  men  into  service. 

"I  have  misused  the  king's  press." —Shakesp. : 1 
Henry  IV.,  iv.  2. 

press-gang,  s.  A detachment  of  seamen 
under  an  officer  empowered  to  press  or  force 
men  into  the  naval  service.  (English.) 

"They  heard  that  the  press-gangs  were  out." — 
Marrydt : Peter  Simple,  ch.  z. 

* press-master,  s.  The  leader  of  a press- 

gang.  (D’Urfey:  Collin’s  Walk,  ii.) 

* press-money,  s.  Prest-money  (q.v.). 

“ I never  yet  did  take  prest-money." 

Cartwright  : Ordinary , iiL  L 

pres-san'-te,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Pressing  on,  hurrying  the  time. 

pressed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Press  (1),  v.] 

pressed-brick,  s.  A brick  forcibly  com- 
pressed, when  nearly  dry,  into  a metallic 
mould.  This  gives  a smooth  face,  and  leaves 
the  arrises  very  sharp. 

pressed-glass,  s.  Glass  brought  to 
shape  in  a mould  by  a plunger. 

press'-er,  * press-our,  s.  [Eng.  press  (1), 
v. ; -er.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  One  who  or  that  which  presses. 

"Of  the  stuffs  I give  the  profits  to  dyen  and 
pressers. " — Swift. 

2.  One  who  presses,  urges,  or  enforces  any- 
thing by  argument. 

* 3.  A wine-press. 

"The  jrressour  of  wiyn  of  strong  neniannce  of  the 
▼rathe  of  almyghti  God."— Wycliffe:  Apocalips  xix. 

4.  A form  of  ironing-machine. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Knitting:  The  bar  in  a knitting-machine 
which  drives  the  barb  of  the  needle  into  the 
groove  of  the  shank  in  order  to  let  off  the  loop. 

2.  Sewing -mach.  : The  foot-piece  in  a sewing- 
machine  whicli  rests  upon  the  cloth  to  hold  it 
steady  while  the  needle  penetrates  and  with- 
draws, and  then  rises  to  allow  the  cloth  to  be 
fed ; a presser-foot. 

3.  Spinning : 

(1)  The  pressure-roller  of  a drawing-frame. 

(2)  The  spring-finger  of  a bobbin-frame. 

presser-bar,  s. 

Knitting-mach. : A bar  which  presses  upon 
the  barb  of  the  hook,  so  as  to  close  it  against 
the  shank  of  the  needle. 

presser-flier,  s. 

Spinning : 

1.  A machine  fitted  with  the  fliers  described 
under  2. 

2.  A flier  with  a spring  arm  pressing  upon 
the  bobbin  upon  which  it  delivers  the  yarn. 


presser-foot,  s.  [Presser,  II.  2.] 

presser-frame,  s. 

Spinning:  A frame  furnished  with  presser- 
fliers.  [Presser-feier,  2.] 

* press'-fat,  s.  [Eng.  press  (2),  s.,  and  fat  — 
a vat.]  The  vat  of  a wine-  or  olive-press  for 
the  collection  of  oil  or  wine.  (Haggai  ii.  16.) 

press  '-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Press  (1),  v.) 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

E.  As  adjective : 

1.  Urgent,  important ; demanding  im- 
mediate attention. 

“There  is  room  for  economy  In  works  of  a less 
pressing  kind.” — Times,  March  26,  1886. 

2.  Urging,  importuning. 

“ The  pressing  questions  of  the  d i vines. **—  Maca  ul ay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

IT  Pressing  to  death : [Peine  forte  et  dure], 

pressing-bag,  s.  The  horsehair  cloth 
bag  in  whicli  flaxseed  or  stearic  acid  is  pressed. 

pressing-board,  s. 

1.  An  ironing-board  upon  which  seams  are 
pressed. 

2.  Bookbinding : A board  placed  between  a 
layer  of  books  when  piled  in  the  standing- 
press  (q.v.). 

pressing-plate,  s.  A follower-board  in 
an  oil-press ; board  and  bags  of  the  material 
alternate. 

pressing-roller,  s. 

1.  A wire-ganze  roller  which  takes  up  the 
moisture  from  the  felted  pulp  in  paper-making. 

2.  The  roller  which  presses  the  sheet  of 
damp  paper  to  remove  moisture. 

press'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pressing ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a pressing  manner ; urgently,  import- 
antly, busily.  (Southey:  Letters,  iv.  451.) 

* 2.  Shortly,  quickly. 

“The  one  contracts  his  words,  speaking  pressingly.9 
— Howell . 

* press' -ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  pressio,  from 
pressus , pa.  par.  of  premo  = to  press ; Fr. 
pression.] 

* 1.  Ord  Lang. : The  act  of  pressing ; press- 
ure. 

“If  light  consisted  only  in  pression.”— Newton: 

Optics. 

2.  Cartesian  Philos. : An  endeavour  to  move. 

t pres-si-ros'-ter,  s.  [Pressirostres.]  Any 
individual  of  the  Pressirostres. 

t pres-si-ros'-tral,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pressi- 
rostr(es) ; Eng.  suff.  -«!.]  Belonging  to,  or 
having  the  characteristics  of,  the  Pressirostres 
(q.v.). 

t pres-si-ros’-tres,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pressus  = 
flattened,  compressed,  and  rostrum  = a beak.] 

Ornith. : A section  of  the  old  order  Gralla- 
tores.  Bill  moderate,  seldom  longer  than 
head,  with  tip  protracted,  hard,  compressed, 
somewhat  tumid  behind  the  nostrils.  Feet 
elongate  ; toes  somewhat  short,  almost  always 
connected  at  the  bases  by  membrane  ; liallux 
in  some  resting  on  point  only,  in  many  absent. 

* pres3'-I-tant,  a.  [Press  (1),  v.]  Gravitat- 
ing, heavy.  ’ 

* press' -ive,  a.  [Eng.  press  (1),  v.  ; -ive.] 

1.  Oppressive,  burdensome. 

“The  taxations  were  so  pressivef—Bp.  Ball:  Con • 
tempi. ; Rehoboam. 

2.  Pressing,  urgent,  important;  demanding 
immediate  attention. 

* press' -l\r,  * pres  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  press  (1), 

s. ; -ly.]  With  compression ; closely,  concisely. 

“No  man  ever  spake  more  neatly,  more  presly,  more 
weightily.’’— Ben  Jonson : Discoveries. 

press  -man  (1),  s.  [Eng.  press  (1),  s.,  and 
man.] 

1.  One  who  attends  to  a printing-press. 

“The  pressman  begins  the  work  by  printing  a dozen 
flat  proofs  of  the  cut  on  different  thicknesses  of  fine 
paper.”— Seri bner's  Magazine,  May,  1880,  p.  40. 

2.  A journalist,  a reporter. 

" A sporting  reporter  was  on  his  way  with  another 
pressman."— Echo,  April  15.  1886. 

* 3.  One  engaged  in  a wine-press. 

"One  only  path  by  which  the  pressman  came." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Iliad  xviii.  515. 

* press  -man  (2),  s.  [Eng.  press  (2),  v.,  and 
man.] 


1.  A member  of  a press  gang  ; one  who  to 

presses  men. 

2.  One  who  is  pressed  into  the  public  servica 

3.  A man  ready  for  service. 

* press' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  press  (1),  v.  ; -ness  ] 
The  state  of  being  pressed : closeness,  compres- 
sion ; condensation  of  thought  or  language. 

* press-our,  s.  [Presser.] 

* press'-ur-age,  • press'-er-age  (age  as 

Ig),  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  The  act  of  pressing ; pressure. 

" A gret  presserage  of  teres  that  of  the  sorwe  lc 
messangere." — De  Deguilevile : Pilgrimage  of  ‘.he  Man- 
hotie,  p.184. 

2.  The  juice  of  the  grape  extracted  by 
pressure. 

3.  A fee  paid  to  the  owner  of  a wine-press 
for  its  use. 

press'-ure  (ss  as  sb),  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  T>at 
pressura , orig.  fern.  sing,  of  pressurus,  fui. 
part,  of  premo  = to  press  ; Ital.  pressura .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A constraining,  compressing,  squeezing, 
or  crushing;  the  state  of  being  pressed  or 
compressed.  ( Longfellow : Dedication .) 

2.  A state  of  difficulty  or  embarrassment ; 
severity,  difficulty,  or  grievousness,  as  of  per- 
sonal affairs  ; straits,  difficulties,  distress. 

“Sorrow  and  her  saddest  pressures.”— Bp.  Taylor: 
Se'rmons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  7. 

3.  A constraining,  compelling,  or  impelling 
force;  that  which  constrains  the  intellectual 
or  moral  faculties. 

“ He  had  no  painful  pressure  from  without." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  L 

4.  Urgency  ; pressing  or  urgent  demand  on 
one’s  time  or  attention  : as,  a pressure  of  busi- 
ness. 

* 5.  An  impression  ; a stamp ; a character 
impressed* 

“All  saws  of  books,  all  forms,  all  pressures  past." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  i.  5. 

• 6.  A wine-press  ; a press. 

" An  housbondeman  that  plauntide  a vineyerd  and 
..  . dalfe  a /measure  therynne."—  Wycliffe:  Matt.  xxi.  83. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Geol. : Pressure  is  one  of  the  great  agencies 
In  solidifying  rocks. 

2.  Mech.  : The  force  exerted  by  one  body 
on  another  by  weight  or  the  continued  appli- 
cation of  power.  [Hydrostatics.] 

1 If  a body  be  compressed  into  smaller 
space,  its  temperature  rises  as  the  volume 
diminishes.  Pressure  is  a source  also  of  elec- 
tricity. 

T (1)  Atmospheric  pressure : [Atmospheric]. 
(2)  Centre  of  pressure : [Centre,  s.  IIL  (30), 
(31)]. 

pressure-filter,  s.  A filtering-chamber 
placed  in  a pipe  under  a head  of  water. 

pressure-frame,  s.  [Printing-frame.] 
pressure-gauge,  s. 

1.  Steam-eng. : A gauge  for  indicating  the 
pressure  of  steam  in  a boiler.  [Manometer.] 

2.  Naut. : A deep-sea  pressure-gauge  is  one 
which  is  constructed  for  measuring  depths  by 
tlie  amount  of  compression  to  which  the  con- 
tained fluid  is  subject  when  submerged. 

pressure  - sensations,  s.  pi.  [Sensa- 
tion.] 

t prest,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Press  (I),  it] 

*prest,  a.,  s.,  & adv.  [O.  Fr.  prest  — (a.) ready, 
(s.)  a loan,  ready  money;  Fr.  pret  = ready.) 
[Prest,  v.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ready,  in  readiness ; prompt,  quick,  pre- 
pared. 

“ Howe’er  we  stand  prepar’d,  pre/>t  for  our  Journey." 

Beaum.  & Flct.  : Wild  Goose  Chase,  2. 

2.  Neat,  tight,  tidy. 

“More  people,  more  handsome  and  prest 
Where  find  ye  ? " Tusser : Husbandry,  lxllL  7. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ready  money  ; a loan  of  money. 

“ Requiring  of  the  citie  a prest  of  six  thousand 
marks.  '—Bacon:  nenry  VII.,  p.  15. 

2.  A duty  in  money  to  be  paid  by  the  sheriff 
on  his  account  in  the  exchequer,  or  for  money 
left  or  remaining  in  his  hands. 

C.  As  adv. : Quickly,  readily,  promptly, 
immediately. 


bOl,  boy ; poiit,  jifwl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  5 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -mg. 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -jion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = sflius.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bcl,  d?L 


3740 


prest-money,  s.  Money  paid  to  men 
who  enlist  into  the  public  service  ; press- 
money.  (So  called  because  those  who  receive 
it  are  to  be  prest  or  ready  when  called  on.) 

* prest,  v.  t.  [0.  Fr.  prester  (Fr.  priter),  from 
Lat.  prcesto  = to  become  surety  for,  to  give,  to 
provide  : prce  — before,  and  sto  = to  stand  ; 
Ital.  prestare  = to  lend.]  To  offer  or  give  as  a 
loan  ; to  lend. 

" Suche  sununes  of  money,  as  for  the  sayd  mariage 
before  time  had  ben  disbursed,  or prested out  in  lone.” 
— Hall : Edward  IV.  (an.  22). 

Unrest'  a-ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.]  Payable;  capable 

of  being  made  good. 

pres'  tant,  s.  [Fr.] 

Music:  The  open  diapason  of  an  organ, 
sometimes  of  sixteen  feet,  sometimes  of  eight 
feet  in  length. 

* pres-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prcestatio 
= a giving,  a providing ; prcesto  = to  give,  to 
provide.]  [Prest,  v. ] A payment  of  money; 
purveyance.  (Cowell.) 

prestation-money,  s.  A sum  of  money 
paid  yearly  by  archdeacons  and  other  digni- 
taries to  their  bishop. 

* pres' -ter  (1),  s.  [Gr.,  from  npyjffio  ( pretho)  = 
to  kindle.] 

1.  A meteor  or  exhalation  formerly  sup- 
posed to  be  thrown  from  the  clouds  with 
such  violence  that  by  collision  it  is  set  on  fire. 

2.  One  of  the  veins  of  the  neck,  which 
swells  when  a person  is  angry. 

* pres' -ter  (2),  s.  [A  contract,  of  presbyter 
(q.v.).]  A priest. 

Prester- John, 

>. 

1.  A mythical  de- 
scendant of  Ogier  the 
Dane,  believed  in  the 
middle  ages  to  rule  as 
a Christian  sovereign 
and  priest  somewhere 
in  the  interior  of  Asia. 

2.  Her. : A Prester- 
John  is  borne  in  the 

arms  of  the  See  of  arms  or  the  see  of 
Chichester.  chichester. 

pre-ster’-niim,  prse-ster'-num,  s.  [Pref. 

pre-,  prce-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  sternum  (q.v.).] 

Comp.  Anat. : The  anterior  portion  of  the 
breast  bone  as  far  back  as  the  articulation  of 
the  second  rib.  It  corresponds  to  the  manu- 
brium sterni  in  man. 

pres-tezz'-a  (zz  as  tz),  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : Haste,  hurry,  or  quickness  of  move- 
ment or  execution. 

* pres-tl-dlg'-It-al,  a.  [Lat.  prcesto  = at 
hand,  ready,  and  Eng.  digital.]  Having  fingers 
fit  for  juggling. 

“ The  second  his  prestidlgital  hand  "—Heads:  Never 
too  late  to  Mend,  ch.  vi. 

jres-ti-dig  i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prcesto  — at 
hand,  ready,  and  digitus  = a finger.]  [Pres- 
tigiation.)  Sleight  of  hand;  legerdemain, 
juggling. 

jres-ti-dig'-l-ta-tSr,  s.  [Prestidigita- 
tion.] One  who  practises  or  is  skilled  in 
prestidigitation ; a juggler. 

* pres  tf-dig-I-ta-tor'-i-al,  a.  [Eng. 
prestidigitator;  - ial .’]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
prestidigitation  or  legerdemain. 

p.raa'-tige,  prcs-tlge',  s.  [Fr.  = fascina- 
tion, magic  spell,  magic  power,  from  Lat. 
prmstigium  = a deceiving  by  juggling  tricks, 
a delusion;  prcestigice= tricks,  trickery:  prce 
= before,  and  stig-,  root  of  stinguo  = to  ex- 
tinguish ; allied  to  Gr.  <mfa>  (stizo)  = to 
prick;  Eng.  stick.  Prestige  is  one  of  the  rare 
instances  of  a word  acquiring  a good  in  place 
of  a bad  meaning.  Ital  & Sp.  prestigio.] 

* I.  An  illusion,  a trick,  a juggling  trick,  a 
delusion,  an  imposture. 

"The  sophisms  of  Infidelity,  and  the  prestiges  of 
Imposture,—  Warbiirton : Work*,  vol.  ix.t  scr.  6. 

2.  Influence  or  weight  derived  from  former 
fame,  excellence,  or  achievements  ; influence 
or  weight  arising  from  a confident  expectation 
of  future  successes  or  triumphs  derived  from 
previous  achievements. 

“The  power  and  prestige  which  it  has  Rained  through 
the  success  of  the  present  strike  is  prodigious.”— Times, 
March  20,  1886. 


prest— presumptive 


* pres-tig'-x-ate,  v.t.  [Prestiqiation.]  To 
deceive,  to  cheat.  (Dent : Pathway  to  Heaven, 
p.  10.) 

* prcs-tlg-I-a'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  proestigice  = 
tricks.]  [Prestige.]  The  acting  or  playing 
of  legerdemain ; juggling,  trickery,  presti- 
digitation. 

“ Divers  kinds  of  fascinations,  incantations,  pre- 
gtigiations."-— Howell : Letters,  iiL  23. 

* pres-tig'-I-a-tdr,  s.  [Lat.  prcestigiator , 
from  prcestigice  = tricks.]  A juggler,  a cheat. 

“This  cunning  prestigiator  (the  devilj. "—More: 
Mystery  of  Godliness. 

* prcs-tlg'  i-a-tdr-y,  a.  [Eng.  prestigiator; 
-y.)  Juggling,  cheating,  deceiving. 

" Petty,  low,  and  useless  prestigiatory  tricks."— 
Barrow:  Sermons,  voL  iu,  ser.  xx. 

* pres-tig'-lous,  * pres-tl-gy-ous,  a. 

[Lat.  prcestigiosus,  from  prcestigice  = tricks.] 
Cheating  ; practising  cheating  or  tricks. 

“ The  prestigious  conveyance  of  a mysterious  witch- 
craf t."— Cotton  Mather:  Memorable  Providences  (ed- 
1689),  p.  43. 

pres'-tl  mon  y,  s.  [Fr.  prestimonie,  from 

Low  Lat.  prcestvmonium,  from  Lat.  prcBsto  = 
to  afford,  to  provide.] 

Canon  Law:  A fund  for  the  support  of  a 
priest,  appropriated  by  the  founder,  but  not 
erected  into  any  title  or  benefice,  and  not 
subject  to  the  pope  or  the  ordinary,  but  of 
which  the  patron  is  collator, 

pres-txs'-si-md,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music : Very  fast  indeed. 

* prest -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prest,  a. ; -ly.]  Quickly. 

“ Prestly  and  readily  shewed  foorth.”—  Udal : Luke 
xxiv. 

pres' -td,  adv.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  prcesto  = at 
hand,  ready.]  [Prest,  a.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Quickly,  at  once. 

H Now  only  used  by  jugglers  as  a word  of 
command  for  sudden  changes. 

2.  Music : Fast,  quickly  : presto  assai  = very 
fast. 

* pre-stric'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prcestHctio  = a 
binding  up,  from  prcestrictus,  pa.  par.  of  prce - 
stringo  = to  tie  or  bind  up,  to  make  blunt  or 
dim.]  An  obstruction  of  the  sight ; dimness 
or  dulness  of  sight. 

“ It  is  feared  you  have  Balaam’s  disease,  a pearl  in 
your  eye,  Mammon’s  pre  strict  ion."— Milton:  Anitnad- 
version,  Ac. 

* pre-stud' -y,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  study , 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  study  beforehand. 

“He  . . . preached  what  he  had  prestudied.” — 
Fuller : Worthies,  i.  165. 

prest-wi9h'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Joseph 
Prestwicli,  Professor  of  Geology  at  Oxford. 
He  was  appointed  in  1874.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Xiphosura  (q.v.). 
Known  British  species  three,  from  the  Car- 
boniferous Rocks. 

* pre-sill' -tor,  s.  [Lat.  prcesultor , from  prce 
— before,  and  salio  = to  leap,  to  dance.]  A 
leader  or  director  of  a dance. 

“ The  Coryphaeus  of  the  world,  or  the  precentor  and 
presuitor  of  it." — Cudworth  ; Intell.  System,  p.  397. 

pre-^um'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  presum{e);  -able.] 
That  may  be  presumed  or  supposed  to  be  true, 
or  entitled  to  belief,  without  direct  evidence 
or  enquiry  ; such  as  may  be  assumed  or  taken 
as  granted. 

pre  ^um'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  presumable); 
-ly.]  In  a presumable  manner  or  degree  ; ac- 
cording to  or  by  presumption. 

“ Authors  presumably  writing  by  common  places 
break  forth  at  last  into  useless  rhapsodies."— Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

pro  - same',  v.t.  <fe  i.  [Fr.  prtsumer,  from  Lat. 
prcesumo  = to  take  beforehand,  to  anticipate, 
to  presume : prce  = before,  and  sumo  = to  take ; 
Sp.  & Port,  presumir ; Ital.  presumere.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  Lit. : To  take  or  assume  beforehand  ; to 
venture  on  without  leave  previously  obtained. 

“ Bold  deed  thou  hast  presumed .” 

Milton  : P.  L„  ix.  921. 

2.  Fig. : To  assume ; to  take  for  granted 
without  previous  enquiry  or  examination  ; to 
hold  or  regard  as  true,  false,  &c.,  oil  probable 
or  reasonable  grounds  ; to  infer. 

“ Every  man  is  to  be  presumed  innocent  till  he  1§ 
found  guilty."— Blackstone  : Comment. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  W9U,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try. 


H.  Intransitive: 

I.  To  suppose  or  believe  without  previoai 
enquiry  or  examination ; to  infer  or  assume 
on  probable  or  reasonable  grounds  but  without 
direct  or  positive  evidence. 

“ Presume  not  that  I am  the  thing  I was." 

Shaken  p.  : 2 Henry  I V.,  v.  i. 

2.  To  venture  without  previous  leave  given 
or  asked  ; to  take  the  liberty- ; to  go  beyond 
what  is  justifiable  or  permissible  ; to  be  oi 
make  bold  ; to  be  presumptuous. 

*’  Dare  he  presume  to  scorn  us  in  this  manner  ?’’ 

Shakesp. : 8 Henry  VI.,  iiL  8. 

3.  To  form  over-confident  or  arrogant  ideas  : 
hence,  to  act  upon  such  over-confident  oi- 
arrogant  conclusions ; to  make  unjustifiable 
advances  on  an  over-confident  or  arrogant 
opinion  of  one’s  self  or  of  one’s  powers,  rights, 
&c.  (Followed  by  on  or  upon  before  the 
cause  of  over-confidence ; formerly  it  was  alao 
followed  by  of.) 

" Premmino  on  an  ague’s  privilege." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  ii.  1. 

4.  To  act  in  a presumptuous,  forward,  inso- 
lent, or  arrogant  manner ; to  transgress  the 
bounds  of  reverence,  respect,  or  courtesy  ; to 
behave  with  assurance  or  arrogance.  (Milton  : 
P.  L.,  viii.  121.) 

* 5.  To  commit  presumptuous  sin. 

" To  presume,  or  to  commit  a presumptuous  sin.".. 

South  : Sermons,  vol.  viL,  ser.  10. 

pre  sumed',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Presume.] 

pre-^um'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  presumed;  -ly.) 
By  presumption ; presumably. 

pre-sum  -er,  s.  [Eng.  presunv(e);  -er.]  On* 
who  presumes  ; an  arrogant  or  presumptuou* 
person.  (South:  Sermons,  vol.  vii.,  ser.  11.) 

pre  -^um'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Presume] 

pre-fum'-mg-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  presuming  J 
■ly.]  In  a presuming  or  presumptuous  man- 
ner; presumptuously. 

pre-sump  -tion  (mp  as  m),  * pre-sum- 
ci-oun,  * pre-sum-ci-un,  a.  [O.  Fr.  pro. 

sumption  (Fr.  prisomption),  from  Lat.  pree- 
sumptionem,  accus.  of  preesumptio  — a taking 
before,  a presuming,  from  preesumptus,  p» 
par.  of  prcesumo  = to  presume  (q.v.) ; Sp.  p> 
suncion ; Ital.  presunzione.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  presuming ; assuming  o* 
taking  anything  as  true,  false,  granted,  &c., 
without  previous  enquiry  or  examination ; 
assumption  or  supposition  of  the  truth  or 
existence  of  something  based  on  probable  or 
reasonable  grounds,  but  not  on  direct  or  post- 
tive  proof  or  evidence. 

2.  A ground  or  reason  for  presuming ; an 
argument,  strong,  but  not  demonstrative ; 
strong  probability. 

" A strong  presumption  that  God  hath  not  moved 

their  hearts  to  think  such  things  as  he  hath  not  enabled 

them  to  prove.”— Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

3.  That  which  is  presumed  or  assumed ; 
that  which  is  supposed  or  taken  as  true  or 
real  without  direct  or  positive  evidence. 

4.  Blind,  headstrong,  or  unreasonable  con- 
fidence ; over-confidence,  presumptuousness ; 
boldness  in  doing  or  venturing  to  do  anything 
without  reasonable  probability  of  success. 

5.  Assurance,  arrogance ; an  overstepping 
of  the  bounds  of  reverence,  respect,  or  cour- 
tesy ; impudence,  effrontery. 

" Let  my  presumption  not  provoke  thy  wrath." 

Shakesp.  ; 1 Henry  VI.,  iL  8. 

II.  Law:  In  the  absence  of  direct  evidence 
that  whicli  comes  nearest  to  the  proof  of  a 
fact.  Presumptions  are  of  three  degrees 
Violent,  in  which  those  circumstances  appear 
which  necessarily  attend  the  fact ; probable, 
arising  from  such  circumstances  as  usually 
attend  the  fact ; and  light  (without  validity). 
A presumption  “juris  et  de  jure  ” (of  law  and 
from  law)  is  where  law  or  custom  assumes 
the  fact  to  be  so  on  a presumption  which  can- 
not be  traversed  by  contrary  evidence.  A 
presumption  “Juris”  (of  law)  is  one  estab- 
lished in  law  until  the  contrary  is  proved.  A 
presumption  “hominis  vel  judicis”  (of  the 
man  or  judge)  is  one  which  is  not  necessarily 
conclusive,  though  no  proof  to  the  contrary 
be  adduced. 

pre  siimp’-tive  (p  silent),  a.  [Fr.  presomp- 
tif ; Sp.  & Ital.  presuntivo.] 

* 1.  Presumed  ; taken  by  previous  supposi- 
tion or  assumption. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
Syrian.  »,  oe  — e ; ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


presumptively— pretension 


8741 


2.  Based  on  presumption  or  probability ; 
probable  ; grounded  on  probable  or  reasonable 
grounds,  though  not  directly  or  positively 
proved  ; proving  circumstantially  not  directly. 
“ A strong  presumptive  proof  that  his  interpreta- 
tion of  Scripture  is  not  the  true  one.”  — WaterlandL : 
Works,  i.  321. 

* 3.  Unreasonably  confident ; arrogant,  pre- 
sumptuous. 

presumptive-evidence,  s. 

Law:  Evidence  derived  from  presumptions 
or  circumstances  which  necessarily  or  usually 
attend  a fact.  It  is  distinguished  from  direct 
evidence  or  positive  proof. 

presumptive-heir,  s.  [Heir.] 
presumptive-title,  s. 

Law:  A kind  of  title  founded  on  the  fact 
that  one  is  in  possession  of  land  though  he 
cannot  tell  the  reason  why.  It  is  the  lowest 
and  most  insecure  title  of  any. 

• pre-^ump'-tive-ly  (mp  as  m),  adv.  [Eng. 
presumptive;  -ly.]  In  a presumptive  manner  ; 
by  or  according  to  presumption  ; presumably. 

“ He  who  could  read -and  write  was  presumptively  a 
person  in  holy  orders,"-*- Burke  : Powers  of  Juries,  &c. 

pre-sump'-tu-ous  (mp  as  m),  *pre- 
sump-ti-ouse,  a.  [O.  Fr.  presumptuouse 
(Fr.  presomptueux ),  from  Lat.  preesumptuosus , 
from  preesumo  — to  presume  (q.v.);  Sp.  & Ital. 
presuntuoso  ; Port,  presumptuoso.] 

1.  Acting  with  or  characterized  by  presump- 
tion ; taking  undue  liberties  ; over-bold,  arro- 
gant, insolent. 

" She  had  not  seemed  to  be  displeased  by  the  atten- 
tions of  her  presumptuous  admirer."— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiL 

2.  Over-confident ; bold  or  confident  to  ex- 
cess ; over-venturous,  rash. 

" Huge  as  the  tower  which  builders  vain 
Presumptuous  piled  on  Shinar's  plain." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  1.  11. 

3.  Irreverent  with  regard  to  sacred  things. 
(Milton.) 

4.  Done  with  presumption  or  violation  of 
known  duty.  ( Psalm  xix.  13.) 

pre-siimp'-tu-ous-ly  (mp  as  m),  adv. 
[Eng.  presumptuous ; -ly.]  In  a presumptuous 
manner ; with  presumption  or  rash  confidence ; 
arrogantly,  wilfully,  irreverently. 

” Wax  presumptuously  confident.”— Bunyan:  PU- 
grim's  Progress,  pt.  i. 

pre-sump'-tu-ous-ness  (mp  as  m),  s. 

[Eng.  presumptuous;  -mess.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  presumptuous ; rash  or  ground- 
less confidence ; presumption,  arrogance. 

" He  is  pitilessly  admonished  of  his  presumptuous. 
ness."—Eitzedward  Bail:  Modern  English,  p.  196. 

* pre  sup  po^  al,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
r.upposal  (q.v.).]  A supposal  or  supposition 
previously  formed  ; presupposition. 

" Presupposal  of  knowledge  concerning  certain  prin- 
ciples.''— Booker : Eccles.  Polity. 

pre-sup -pdf e’,  v.t.  [Fr.  presupposer.] 

1.  To  suppose  or  imagine  beforehand ; to 
take  for  granted  ; to  assume. 

" There  is  presupposed  a knowledge  of  the  thing.”— 
South:  Sermons,  voL  ix.,  set.  11. 

2.  To  cause  to  be  taken  for  granted  ; to  imply 
as  antecedent  or  previously  existing. 

“ A remerabrauuce  presupposeth  the  thyng  to  be 
absent"— Fryth : Works,  p.  12L 

pre-sup-po-si-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  presup- 
poser  = to  presuppose  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  presupposing  or  of  forming  a 
supposition  beforehand. 

2.  That  which  is  presupposed  ; a supposition, 
notion,  or  idea  formed  beforehand  a surmise. 

“ Indeed  the  presupposition,  absurd  as  it  really  is, 
has  been  generally  entertained."— Lewes : Hist,  of 
Philosophy,  i.  311. 

^pre'-sur-mi^e,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  sur- 
mise, s.  (q.v.).]  A surmise  formed  beforehand. 

“ It  was  y our  presurmise. 

That,  in  the  dole  of  blows  your  son  might  drop." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  i.  L 

pre-sys-tdr-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

systolic .) 

Physiol.  & Pathol. : Occurring  just  previous 
to  the  systolic  contraction.  The  presystolic 
murmur  may  be  faintly  heard  when  the  orifice 
between  the  auricle  and  the  ventricle  is  so 
narrowed  as  to  obstruct  the  flow  of  the  blood 
from  the  former  to  the  latter. 

pre-ten5e\  * pre-tense',  s.  [Lat.  prvtensus, 
pa.  par.  of  preptendo  = to  spread  before,  to 
pretend  (q.v.) ; Sp.  pretensa.] 


* 1.  Anything  stretched  out,  put,  or  set  as 
a cover ; a cover.  (Not  necessarily  in  a bad 
sense.) 

“ The  tree  whose  leaves  were  intended  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations,  not  for  a pretence  aud  palliation 
for  sin."— More  : Mystery  of  Godliness,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  L 

2.  A reason,  ground,  or  claim,  true  or  false, 
put  forward  as  the  excuse  for  a line  of  con- 
duct ; a pretension. 

“ Spirits  that  in  our  Just  pretences  armed. 

Fall  with  us."  Milton : P,  L.,  IL  825. 

* 3.  An  excuse,  a pretext.  (Not  necessarily 
false  or  hypocritical.) 

4.  The  act  of  pretending  ; the  act  of  assum- 
ing or  displaying  to  others  a false  or  hypo- 
critical appearance,  either  in  words  or  actions, 
with  a view  to  conceal  that  which  is  true,  and 
thus  to  deceive  ; a false  or  hypocritical  show  : 
as,  He  made  a pretence  of  going  ; This  was  done 
under  pretence  of  friendship. 

5.  A deceptive  or  hypocritical  excuse,  argu- 
ment, or  reason,  put  forward  to  hide  or  cloak 
one’s  real  designs  or  purpose. 

" Glory  your  aim,  but  Justice  your  pretence." 

Cowper : Heroism. 

* 6.  Assumption  ; claim  to  notice  ; preten- 
sions. 

* 7.  Intention,  purpose,  design. 

“ The  pretence  whereof  being  ...  laid  open." — 
Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iii.  2. 

If  The  pretence  and  the  excuse  are  both  set 
forth  to  justify  one’s  conduct  in  the  eyes  of 
others  ; but  the  pretence  always  conceals  some- 
thing more  or  less  culpable,  and  by  a greater 
or  less  violation  of  truth ; the  excuse  may 
sometimes  justify  that  which  is  justifiable. 
Pretence  is  now  always  used  in  a bad  sense  ; 
pretext  is  not  necessarily  so  used. 

If  Escutcheon  of  pretence : [Escutcheon  of 
pretence]. 

* pre-ten9ed',  * pre-tensed',  cl  [Pre- 
tence.] 

1.  Intended,  designed. 

" Further  if  they  can  their  pretensed  enterprise."— 
Hall : Henry  VII.,  fo.  6. 

2.  Pretended. 

“ Pretensed  synods  and  convocations.”— Stapylton. 

* pre-ten5e'-lessf  a.  [Eng.  pretence;  -less.] 
Having  no  pretension  or  excuse. 

“ What  ■•■ebellions,  and  those  the  basest  and  most 
pretenceless,  have  they  not  bin  chief  in?" — Milton  : Of 
Reformation,  bk.  ii. 

pre-tend',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  pretendre  — to  pre- 
tend, to  lay  claim  to,  from  Lat.  preetendo  = 
to  spread  before,  to  hold  out  as  an  excuse, 
to  pretend  : prai  = before,  and  tendo  = to 
stretch,  to  spread ; Sp.  & Port,  pretender ; 
Ital.  pretendere.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  hold  out,  to  put  forward,  to  stretch 
out  (of  material  things). 

“ His  target  always  over  her  pretended." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  VI.  xi.  19. 

* 2.  To  put  forward,  to  assert  (of  imma- 
terial things). 

"Though  God's  honour  Is  mainly  pretended  in  it  [the 
Sabbath Ji  yet  it  is  man's  happiness  that  is  really  in- 
tended."—if  ore  ; Mystery  of  Godliness,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  xiii. 

* 3.  To  put  forward,  to  hold  out  or  plead 
as  an  excuse,  to  allege. 

" Pretending  his  own  imperfectness  and  insufficiency 
to  undergo  such  a change."— H.  Isaacson : Life  & 
Death  of  Lancelot  Andre wes. 

* 4.  To  lay  claim  to ; to  claim,  to  assert. 

" My  Lorde  of  Norffolk  pretendeth  title  to  serteyn 
londys  of  Sir  John  Pastous."— Poston  : Letters,  ii.  344. 

5.  To  hold  out  or  put  forward  falsely ; to 
allege  falsely  ; to  put  forward  falsely  as  an 
excuse  or  ground. 

“ The  contract  you  pretend  with  that  base  wretch." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  ii.  3. 

* 6.  To  threaten,  to  intend. 

“ Perill  by  this  salvage  man  pretended." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  VI.  v.  10. 

* 7.  To  plot,  to  design. 

" Such  as  shall  pretend 
Malicious  practices  against  his  state." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  L 

* 8.  To  attempt.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  xi.  15.) 

* 9.  To  aim,  to  strive. 

“To  what  fine  he  would  anon  pretend 
That  know  I well."  Chaucer  : Troilus,  Iv. 

10.  To  make  false  show  or  appearance  of; 
to  simulate,  to  feign,  to  sham  ; to  put  on  a 
false  or  hypocritical  show  or  appearance ; to 
counterfeit : as,  To  pretend  friendship  for 
another. 

* 11.  To  exhibit  or  put  forward  as  a cloak 
or  disguise  for  something  else  ; to  hold  out  as 
a delusive  appearance.  {Milton.) 


B,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  a claim,  true  or  false  * to  make 

pretensions. 

“Some  indeed  have  pretended,  by  art  and  physiol 
applications,  to  recover  the  dead-’’— So uth:  Sermon*. 
voL  iiL,  8er.  10. 

2.  To  hold  out  an  appearance  ol  being, 
doing,  or  possessing ; to  sham ; to  make  a 
pretence ; to  feign,  to  affect. 

“ Annandale  retired  to  Bath,  and  pretended  to  drink 
the  waters." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

* pre-tend'-ant,  * pre-tend' -ent,  s.  [Fr. 

pretenxlant,  pr.  par.  of  pretendre  = to  pretend 
(q.v.).]  A pretender,  a claimant. 

"The  provisional  possession  of  the  two  pretendcP/*0 
— Wotton:  Remains,  p.  280. 

pre-tend  -ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pretend.  J 

pre-tend -ed-ly,  adv.  [En pretended ; -ly.) 
By  way  of  pretence  or  false  representation ; 
not  genuinely  ; falsely. 

* pre-tend'-en9e,  s.  'Pretend.]  A pre- 
tence, a pretension. 

“Their  projects,  censures,  vain  pretendences." 

Daniel : Panegyric  to  the  King's  Majesty. 

pre-tend'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pretend;  -er.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  pretends,  or  makes  a false  3t 
hypocritical  show  or  appearance. 

2.  One  who  makes  a claim  to  anything  j a 
claimant. 

“As  for  our  pretender s to  the  spirit.”—  South . 
Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  7. 

II.  Hist. : One  who  made  claim  to  a throne 
under  a pretence  of  right  (as  Perkin  Warbeck, 
Lambert  Simnel,  in  English  history),  specif., 
applied  to  the  son  and  grandson  of  James  II.. 
the  heirs  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  who  laid 
claim  to  the  throne  of  England,  from  which 
they  had  been  excluded  by  Parliament  in  1688. 
The  former,  often  termed  the  Old  Pretender, 
died  in  1776;  his  son,  Charles  Edward  Stuart, 
the  Young  Pretender,  in  1788. 

“All  these  pretenders  could  not  be  rightful  Em- 
perors."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

pre  tend'  er  ship.s.  [Eng.  pretender;  -ship.) 
The  position,  claim,  or  character  of  a pretender. 

pre  tend'-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Pretend.]! 

* pre-tend'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pretending  ; 
■ly.]  In  a pretentious  manner;  arrogantly, 
presumptuously. 

" I have  a particular  reason  to  look  a little  pretend* 
ingly  at  present.” — Collier  : On  Pride. 

* pre-tens,  a.  [Pretence.]  Pretended,  false. 

“ The  prelens  bargayn  that  John  Paston  yn  hys  lyflfk 
surmytted."— Paston  Letters,  ii.  323. 

* pre-tense',  s.  [Pretence.] 

'pre-tensed',  ct.  [Pretenced.j 

pretensed-right  or  title,  s. 

Law : The  right  or  title  to  land  set  up  by 
one  who  is  out  of  possession  against  the 
person  in  possession. 

Pretensed-title  Statute  : 

Law:  The  Act  32  Henry  VIII.,  c.  19,  § 2, 
regulating  the  sale  or  purchase  of  pretended 
titles  to  land. 

* pre-tens  -ed-Iy,  adv.  [Eng. pretensed;  -ly.) 
Pretend,,.,  y,  hypocritically. 

" In  case  thou  walke  pretensedly." 

Brant : Horace ; Ep.  to  Qutnttus. 

pre-ten'-sion,  s.  [Fr.  pretention,  as  if  from  a 

Lat.  pra’tensio.]  [Pretend.] 

* 1.  An  excuse,  a plea. 

"We  yet  withdraw  ourselves  from  it  with  preten- 
tions of  insufficiency.”— Sanderson  : Sermons,  p.  208. 

* 2.  A pretence,  a pretext,  a deception. 
"Invention  and  pretension  given  out  by  the  Sp*n« 

iards.” — Bacon : War  with  .Spain. 

3.  A claim,  true  or  false. 

"No  man  had  fairer  pretensions  to  he  put  at  the 
head  of  the  naval  administration.”— Macaulay ; Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

4.  The  holding  out  the  appearance  or 
possessing  a certain  character. 

5.  An  alleged  or  assumed  right  or  claim  ; a 
claim  to  something  to  be  obtained  ; a desire 
to  obtain  something,  manifested  by  words  oi 
actions. 

If  Arms  of  pretension  : 

Her. : Arms  quartered  by  sovereigns  who 
claim  the  light  to  rule  over  a state  or  states 
not  actually  under  their  authority,  and  parade 
the  arms  of  such  state  or  states,  to  keep  alive 


boil,  bo^ ; poUt,  ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^^st.  ph  — t 
-tian  = shan,  -tion,  -cion  = shun ; -(ion,  ion  — zhnn,  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  <ko.  = b^i,  djpL 

33— Vol.  3 


3742 


pretentative— pretty 


their  claim  till  a convenient  time  arrives  for 
putting  it  in  force.  From  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward III  till  1801,  in  the  reign  of  George  III., 
the  kings  of  England  thus  quartered  the  arms 
of  France,  in  prosecution  of  a claim  familiar 
to  tile  general  public  from  the  fact  that  the 
preface  to  the  Authorized  Version  of  the 
Bible  is  addressed  to  the  “ Most  High  and 
Mighty  Prince,  James,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
King  of  Great  Britain,  France,  aud  Ireland," 
&c.  By  the  Treaty  of  Amiens,  dated  Jan.  1, 
1801,  it  was  stipulated  that  this  quartering  of 
the  French  arms  should  be  abandoned. 

* pre-ten' -ta-tive, «.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
tentative  (q."v.).]  Making  trial  beforehand ; 
attempting  to  try  or  test  previously. 

“ This  is  but  an  exploratory  and  pretentative  purpose 
between  us." — Wotton  : Remains,  p.  507. 

pre-ten'-tious,  a.  [Fr.  pretentieux.]  Full  of 
pretension  ; attempting  or  characterized  by  a 
desire  to  pass  for  more  than  the  reality  i3 
worth  ; having  only  a superficial  claim  to 
excellence ; characterized  by  or  indicative  of 
presumption  or  arrogance. 

“The  more  pretentious  vehicle  was  brought  out.”— 
Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  3,  1885. 

pre-ten'-tious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pretentious ; 
•ly.)  In  a pretentious  manner  or  degree  ; with 
a desire  to  pass  for  more  than  the  reality  is 
worth. 

pre-ten'-tious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pretentious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  preten- 
tious ; false  assumption  of  excellence  or 
superiority. 

“Two  or  three  grandiose  measures  of  the  utmost 
pretentiousness." — St.  James’s  Gazette,  March  18,  1886. 

pre' -ter,  prse'-ter 9pref.  & a.  [Lat.  prceter  = 
beyond.] 

A,  Aspref.:  Used  with  many  words  of  Latin 
origin,  with  the  force  of  beyond,  in  place, 
time,  or  degree  ; excess. 

* B.  As  adj. : Past. 

“Future  and  prater  both  are  in  time." — Andrewes: 
Works,  i.  162. 

' pre-ter  ca'-nine,  a.  [Pref.  preter-,  and 
Eng.  canine  (q.v.).]  Beyond  the  capacity  or 
nature  of  a dog. 

“ Look  up  with  strange  pretercanine  eyes.” — C. 
Bronte:  Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xii. 

* pre-ter-hu'-man,  a.  [Pref.  preter -,  and 
Eng.  human  (q.v.).]  More  than  human ; 
superhuman. 

* pre-ter' -i-ent,  * praeter'-ient,  a.  [Lat. 

prceteriens , pr.  par.  of  prostereo  = to  pass  by.] 
[Preterit.]  Past  through ; anterior,  previous. 

"The  faculty  of  remembering  all  the  actions  of  its 
pnzterient  states." — Observer,  No.  9. 

pre-ter-im-per'-feet,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  preter 
and  Eng.  imperfect  (q.v.).] 

Gram. : The  same  as  Imperfect  (q.v.). 

pre -ter-ist,  prse -ter-ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng. 

preter;  - ist .] 

A,  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  has  most  regard 
to  the  past ; one  whose  chief  interest  is  in  the 
past. 

2.  Hermeneutics:  A term  applied  to  the 
opinion  that  the  prophecies  in  the  Apocalypse 
have  been  almost,  or  altogether  fulfilled ; 
that  they  refer  principally  to  the  triumph  of 
Christianity  over  Judaism  and  paganism, 
signalised  in  the  downfall  of  Jerusalem  and 
Rome.  Among  the  supporters  of  this  view 
may  be  reckoned  Alcasar,  Grotius,  Hammond, 
Bossuet,  Calmet,  Wettstein,  Eichhorn,  Hug, 
Herder,  Ewald,  Luecke,  de  Wette,  Duester- 
dieck,  Stuart,  Lee,  and  Maurice. 

“The  views  of  the  Drceterists  have  been  adopted  . . . 
by  almost  the  whole  school  of  German  critics.”— 
Farrar:  Early  Days  of  Christianity,  ch.  xxviL  §2. 

B.  Asadj. : Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  views  described  in  A.  2. 

“ This  is  our  fundamental  objection  to  what  is  called 
the  Prxterist  schem q."— Saturday  Review,  Nov.  ll, 
1852,  p.  638. 

pret-er -it,  pret  er  ite,  praet'-er-ite, 

a.  & s.  [Fr.  preterit  (fern,  preterite)  = past, 
from  Lat.  pnetcritus,  pa.  par.  of  preetereo  — to 
ass  by  : proster  — by,  beyond,  and  eo  = to  go ; 
p.,  Port.,  & Ital.  preterito.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

Gram. ; Expressing  time  past  indefinitely  ; 
applied  to  that  tense  of  a verb  which  ex- 
presses action  or  existence  in  time  indefinitely 
past  and  completely  finished. 


B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; The  past ; past  time  or 
things. 

“It  is  present  and  proceedeth  fro  preterit ees,  into 
futures."— Chaucer  : Boecius,  bk.  v. 

2.  Gram. ; That  tense  or  modification  of  a 
verb  which  signifies  past  time,  or  expresses 
action  or  existence  perfectly  past  and  finished. 

* prct'-er-Ite-ness,  * pret'-er-it-ness,  s. 

[Eng.  preterite;  -aess.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  past. 

“ For  surely  we  cannot  conceive  a preterit eness  (if  I 
may  say  so)  still  backwards.’’— Bentley  : Sermon  & 

* pret-er-i'-tion,  prse - ter-i-  tion,  s. 

[Lat.  preeteritio,  from  praeleritus,  pa.  par.  of 
preetereo  = to  go  by,  to  pass  by.]  [Preterient.] 
* I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  passing,  going 
past  or  over;  the  state  of  being  past.  (Bp. 
Hall : Sermon  before  the  Lords,  Feb.  18.) 

II.  Technically  ; 

1.  Law;  The  passing  over  by  a testator  of 
one  of  his  heirs  entitled  to  a portion. 

2.  Rhet. : A figure  by  which,  while  pretend- 
ing to  pass  over  anything,  the  speaker  makes 
a summary  mention  of  it : as,  I will  not  say 
he  is  brave,  he  is  learned,  he  is  just,  &c. 
The  most  artful  praises  are  those  bestowed  by 
way  of  preterition. 

pre-ter’-l-tive,  a.  [Eng.  preterit ; -foe.] 
Gram. : An  epithet  applied  to  verbs  used 
only  or  chiefly  in  the  preterit  or  past  tenses. 

* pret'-er-it-ness,  s.  [Preteriteness.] 

* pre'-ter-lapsed,  a.  [Lat.  pneterlapsus, 
a.  par.  of  prceterlabor  = to  glide  by.]  Gone 
y,  past  and  gone.  ( Glanvill : Vanity  of  Dog- 
matizing, ch.  xv.) 

’ pre-ter-le'-gal,  a.  [Pref.  preter-,  and  Eng. 
legal  (q.v.).]  Exceeding  the  limits  of  law  ; 
not  agreeable  to  law  ; illegal. 

" Evil  customs  -preterlegal , and  abuses  personal.” — 
King  Charles  : Eikon  Basilike. 

pre-ter-miss’-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  praetermissio,  from  preetermissus,  pa.  par. 
of  preetermitto  = to  pass  by,  to  omit : -proster 
= by,  and  mitto  = to  send.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  passing  by  or 
omitting;  omission. 

“ A foul  pretermission  in  the  author  of  this,  whether 
story  or  fabric." — Stilton  : Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  i. 

2.  Rhet. : The  same  as  Preterition  (q.v.). 

* pre-ter-mit',  * pre-ter-myt,  v.t.  [Lat. 

pnetermitto.]  [Pretermission.]  To  pass  by 
or  over ; to  omit. 

“Not  so  much  as  one  iote  or  one  title  could  be 
pretermitted." — Bp.  Gardner  : True  Obedience,  foi.  15. 

* pre'-ter-mit-ter,  * pre-ter-mit-er,  s. 

[Eng.  pretermit ; -er.]  One  who  passes  over 
or  omits. 

“ A sluggards,  and  pretermiter  of  duetifull  ooca. 
sious. "—Brant : Horace,  bk.  ii.,  sat.  iii.  (Prol.) 

pre-ter-nat'-u-ral,  a.  [Pref.  preter-,  and 
Eng.  natural  (q’.v.)."]  Beyond  whatis  natural ; 
out  of  the  regular  course  of  nature  ; contrary 
to,  or  not  in  accordance  with,  the  natural 
course  of  things  ; extraordinary. 

“Miracles  . . . and  other  preternatural  events  are 
exploded  now,  even  from  romances.’’— II.  Walpole: 
Castle  of  Otranto.  ( Pref. ) 

t pre-ter-nat'  u ral-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  preter- 
natural; -ism.]  ’Unnatural  or  preternatural 
state ; preternaturalness. 

“ Saturated  . . . with  preternatural  ism  of  suspi- 
cion."— Carlyle  : French  Rev.,  pt.  iii.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  viii. 

* pre-ter-nat-u-ral'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  preter- 
natural ; -ity.  ] Preternaturalness. 

* pre-ter-nat-u-ral-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pre- 
ternatural; -ly.]'  In’ a preternatural  inanuer 
or  degree  ; contrary  to  the  mi  tural  course  of 
things.  (Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 30.) 

* pre-ter-nat'-U-ral-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pre- 
ternatural; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  preternatural ; a state  or  condition 
different  from  the  common  order  of  nature. 

* pre-tcr-nup'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Pref. 
preter-,  and  Eng.  nuptial  (q.v.).]  Transgress- 
ing the  marriage  vows  ; adulterous. 

“ She  takes  up  w ith  pretemuptial  persons."— Car- 
lyle : Miscellanies,  iv.  97. 

pre  ter  per'-fect,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  preeteritum 
perfectum  = the  perfect  or  complete  past.] 
Gram. : The  same  as  Perfect  (q.v.). 


pre-ter-plu'-per-fect,  o.  & *.  [Pref.  pr* 

ter-,  and  Eng.  pluperfect  (q.v.).] 

Gram. : The  same  as  Pluperfect  (q.v.). 

* pre-ter-vec'-tion,  s.  [Lat-  prwtervectlo, 
from  praitervectus,  pa.  par.  of  preeterveho  = to 
carry  by  or  beyond.)  The  act  of  carrying  past 
or  beyond. 

* pre-tex”,  v.t  [Lat  preetezo,  from  pree  =» 
before,  and  texo  = to  weave.] 

L To  cloak,  to  hide,  to  conceal,  tc  disguise 

“ Ambition’s  pride 
Too  oft  pretexed  with  country’s  good." 

T.  Ed  wards : Canons  of  Criticism 

2.  To  frame,  to  devise. 

3.  To  pretend  ; to  declare  falsely. 

" Leste  their  rasshnes  (as  thei  pretex  it)  ehuld  con 
firme  the  enimies  of  the  gospell.” — Joye.  Exposicion 
of  Daniel , ch.  xii. 

pre '-text,  pre -text',  «.  [Fr.  pretexte,  from 
Lat.  preetextum  = a pretext ; prop.  neut.  sing. 
'■  of  prcstuxtus , pa.  par.  of  preetexo  = to  weave 
before  ; Sp.  pretexto ; Ital.  praetesto.]  An 
excuse ; an  ostensible  reason  or  motive  assigned 
or  assumed  as  a cover  or  cloak  for  the  real 
reason  or  motive. 

“An  honorable  pretext  was  found."—  Macaulay : 
Rist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

If  For  the  difference  between  pretext  and 
pretence , see  Pretence. 

* pre-tex'-ture,  a.  [Eng.  pretext ; -ure.]  A 

pretext. 

“ Textures  of  words  and  pretextures  of  manners."— 
Adams : Works,  ii.  416. 

* pre-thought'-ful  (ough  as  a),  a.  [Pref. 

pre-,  and  Eng.  thoughtful  (q.v.).]  Thoughtful 
beforehand ; considerate,  prudent. 

pre-tib'-i-al,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  ttbtdl 

(q.v.).] 

Anat. ; Situated  in  front  of  the  tibia. 

* pre-ti-os'-i-ty  (ti  as  shi),  e.  [Lat.  pre ° 

tiositas,  from  prHium  = price,  value.]  A pre- 
cious or  valuable  thing,  as  a jewel. 

pre'-ti-um  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Lat.]  Price,  value, 
pretium-affectionis,  s. 

Scots  Law ; The  imaginary  value  put  upon  a 
subject  by  the  fancy  of  the  owner,  or  by  ths 
regard  in  which  he  held  it. 

* pre'-tor,  pre  tor'-i-al,  &e.  [Pr-etor, 

Pr-etorial,  &c.] 

* pre-tor'-ture,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
torture,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  torture  beforehand  or 
previously. 

" Pretorturing  of  many  whom  afterwards  they  put 
to  death ."—Fuller : Church  Hist.,  VII L ii.  IE 

* pre-tor-y,  s.  [Praitorium.] 

* pret'-ti-fy  (e  as  1),  v.t.  [Eng,  pretty;  -fy.) 
To  make  pretty  ; to  embellish. 

pret'-ti-ly(e  as  I),  * pret-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 

pretty ; -ly.]  In  a pretty  manner ; with  pretti- 
ness ; with  taste  and  elegance ; pleasingly, 
neatly. 

“ How  prettily  the  young  swain  seems  to  wash 
The  hand  was  fair  before." 

Shakesp.  : Winter’s  Tale,  iv.  4. 

pret'-ti-ness,  pret'-ty-ness  (e  as  i),  a. 

[Eng.  pretty ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pretty; 
pleasingness  or  attractiveness  without  dignity 
or  stateliness. 

" If  low,  ber  prettiness  does  please." 

Cowley . Dissembler. 

2.  A pretty  or  pleasing  quality  or  feature. 

“ The  prettinesses  with  which  Guarini’s  shepherd, 
esses  have  been  repi’oached."— Goldsmit h:  Polite  Learn- 
ing, ch.  iv. 

3.  Neatness  and  taste  exhibited  in  small 
objects  ; petty  elegance ; over-niceness,  finh 
calness,  affectation,  foppishness. 

* 4.  Anything  serving  for  ornament  rathet 
than  use. 

“ Close  thinkers  are  not  found  surrounded  by  pretty, 
nesses  which  argue  and  cherish  dissipation  of  the 
mind."— Gentleman’s  Magazine,  July,  1814,  p.  27. 

*pret'-ty  (e  as  i),  * prat-i,  * prat-y, 
* prit-ty,  * pret-ie,  a.  & adv.  [A.S.  praetig, 
preettig  — tricky,  deceitful,  from  prat,  proett 
= a trick  ; IceL  prettr  = a trick,  pretta  = to 
trick,  prettugr  = tricky ; Norw.  pretten,  pro- 
teins = tricky,  roguish ; pretta  — a trick,  (r.) 
to  trick.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

*1.  Clever,  able.  (Destruct.  of  Troy,  10,815.) 

pino,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Syrian,  te,  ce  = e ; ey  — a;  qu  = kw. 


Cate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  tvhat,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  hir,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  fiiU ; try. 


prettyish— preventability 


3743 


2.  Stout,  strong,  able,  valiant.  (Scotch.) 

3.  Of  a pleasing  or  attractive  form  or  appear- 
ance, without  elegance  or  dignity ; having 
diminutive  beauty  ; pleasing,  attractive. 

" The  pretty  flock  which  I had  rear'd." 

Wordsworth  ; The  Last  of  the  Flock. 

4.  Neat ; neatly  arranged ; elegant  without 
grandeur : as,  a pretty  flower-garden. 

5.  Pleasing  ia  idea,  style,  conception,  or 
arrangement. 

“ Waller  has  celebrated  their  nuptials  in  one  of  his 
prettiest  poems. Walpole  : Anecdotes  of  Painting, 
▼oL  iiL,  cn.  L 

6.  Nice,  excellent,  fine.  ( Byron : Beppo, 

lxxii.)  (Used  ironically  or  with  a. certain  de- 
gree of  contempt.) 

7.  Affectedly  nice ; foppish,  affected. 

8.  Used  as  a term  of  endearment,  and  supply- 
ing the  place  of  a diminutive. 

“ My  pretty  youth."—Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,  iv.  2. 

* 9.  Moderately  great  or  large ; not  very 
much  or  great. 

“ My  daughter's  of  a pretty  age." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  L 3. 

B.  As  adv.  : Tolerably,  moderately ; ex- 
pressive of  a degree  less  than  very. 

“ The  same  power  pretty  equally  over  all  men.”— 
Burke : On  the  Sublime  ; On  Taste.  (Introd.) 

U Pretty  much : Nearly,  almost. 

pretty-pinion,  s. 

Entom. : A British  geometer  moth,  Emmelesia 
HandUUa. 

* pretty-spoken,  a.  Spoken  or  speaking 
in  a pleasing  manner. 

* pret'-ty-ish  (e  as  x),  a.  [Eng.  pretty;  -ish.] 
Somewhat  pretty  ; tolerably  pretty.  (Walpole.) 

* pret’-ty-ism  (e  as  I),s.  [Eng.  pretty;  -ism.) 
Affected  prettiness  of  style,  manner,  or  the 
like. 

pre-tu-ber'-cu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

tubercular.] 

Pathol. : The  epithet  applied  by  Dr.  E. 
Smith  to  a morbid  state  just  preceding  the 
deposition  of  tubercles  in  the  lungs. 

* pre-typ'-i-fy,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
typify  (q.v.).]  To  exhibit  by  a type  before- 
hand ; to  prefigure. 

preun'-ner-ite,  s.  [Prcnnerite.] 

pre-vail',  * pre-vaile,  * pre-vayle,  v.i. 

[Fr.  prevaloir,  from  Lat.  prcevaleo  — to  have 
great  power : pros  = before,  in  excess,  and 
valeo  = to  be  strong  ; Sp.  prevaler;  ItaL  pre- 
valere.] 

1.  To  have  or  gain  the  superiority  or  victory ; 
to  overcome,  to  conquer ; to  have  the  upper- 
hand  or  the  mastery. 

“ It  came  to  pass  that  when  Moses  held  up  his  hand 
then  Israel  prevailed,  and  when  he  let  down  his  hand 
Amalek  prevailed."— Exodus  xvii.  11. 

2.  It  is  followed  by  against  or  over , before 
an  object. 

“ David  prevailed  over  the  Philistine.”— 1 Samuel 
XVil  53. 

3.  To  be  in  force ; to  have  effect ; to  have 
influence  ; to  extend  with  power  or  influence ; 
to  obtain. 

“ If  such  loose  principles  as  I ara  here  confuting 
prevail — Waterland:  Works,  iL  372. 

4.  To  gain  influence  or  predominance;  to 
operate  effectually. 

44  Thy  grave  admonishment,  prevail  with  mu" 

Shakesp.  : 1 King  Henry  VI.,  ih  5. 

* 5.  To  succeed ; to  gain  one’s  object  by 
persuasion. 

44  Let  me  upon  my  knee  prevan  in  this.44 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  iL  2. 

6.  To  persuade,  to  induce ; followed  by  on 
or  upon  : as,  I prevailed  on  him  to  stop. 

pre  vail  ing,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Prevail.) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Having  superior  force,  power,  or  influ- 
ence ; predominant. 

2.  Persuading,  inducing,  efficacious. 

44  My  tears  are  now  prevailing  orators." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  Hi.  L 

3.  Prevalent ; most  common  or  general ; ex- 
isting most  extensively  or  widely : as,  the 
prevailing  opinion. 

* pr  e-vail'-ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prevailing ; 
-ly.]  In  a prevailing  manner ; so  as  to  prevail ; 
with  success. 


* pre-vail'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  prevail;  - ment .] 
Prevalence ; superior  influence. 

44  Messengers 

Of  strong  prevailment  in  unharden’d  youth." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  flight's  Dream,  L L 

prev’-a-len9e,  * prev'-a-len-§y,  s.  [Fr. 

prevalence,  from  Low  Lat.  prcevalentia,  from 
Lat.  praivalens  = prevailing,  prevalent  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prevalent ; 
superior  strength,  force,  influence,  or  efficacy ; 
greatest  efficacy  in  producing  an  effect ; 
superiority.  (Pope;  Homer;  Iliad  xx ii.  435.) 

2.  Most  general  existence,  reception,  or 
practice  ; predominance  ; the  state  of  being 
most  widely  spread  ; most  extensive  influence. 

“The  prevalence  of  the  logical  errors  now  under 
consideration.”—  Stewart : Human  Mind,  voL  ii., 
ch.  iv.,  § 3. 

prev’-a-lent,  a.  [Lat.  prcevalens,  pr.  par.  of 
preevaleo  = to  prevail  (q.v.).] 

1.  Prevailing  ; gaining  or  having  the  superi- 
ority ; superior  in  force,  influence,  or  efficacy ; 
victorious,  predominant,  efficacious. 

"How  prevalent  the  prayers  of  good  men  are  with 
God  appears  from  th is.”— Sharp : Sermons,  voL  iv., 
ser.  2. 

2.  Most  widely  spread  or  current ; most 
generally  received,  adopted,  or  practised  ; pre- 
dominant, prevailing. 

prev'-a-lent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ‘prevalent ; - ly .] 

* 1.  In  a prevalent  manner ; so  as  to  prevail ; 
prevailingly. 

“ He  interceded  more  prevalently  by  this  significant 
action.”— Scott  : Christian  Life,  pt.  iL,  ch.  vii. 

2.  Most  widely  spread,  received,  or  adopted  ; 
most  commonly. 

pre-var'  l-cate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  prcevaricatus , 
pa.  par.  of  prccvaricor  = to  spread  the  legs 
wide  apart  in  walking ; hence,  to  swerve,  to 
shuffle  : pree  = before,  and  various  — strad- 
dling, from  varus  — bent,  straddling.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  be  in  collusion  with  the  party  one 
is  nominally  opposing,  and  betray  the  cause 
one  is  nominally  advocating. 

"I  proceed  now  to  do  the  same  service  for  the 
divines  of  England,  whom  you  question  first  in  point 
of  learning  and  sufficiency,  and  then  in  point  of 
conscience  and  honesty,  as  prevaricating  in  the 
religion  which  they  profess  ana  inclining  to  Popery." 
—Chillingworth  : Religion  of  Protestants.  (Pref.) 

2.  To  act  or  speak  evasively  ; to  shuffle  or 
quibble  in  one’s  answers  ; not  to  be  straight- 
forward and  plain  in  answering ; to  shift,  to 
equivocate. 

“ The  witnesses  prevaricated''— Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  v. 

II.  Law : 

1.  To  undertake  a thing  falsely  and  deceit- 
fully, with  the  intention  of  defeating  and 
destroying  the  object  which  it  is  designed  to 
promote. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  I.  1. 

* B.  Trans . : To  evade  by  shuffling,  quibbles, 
or  paltry  excuses  ; to  transgress,  to  pervert. 

“ When  any  of  us  hath  prevaricated  our  part  of  the 
covenant.”—/?/?.  Taylor  : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  5. 

pre-var-I-ca'-tion,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pree- 
varicationemt  ace.  of  prcevaricatio , from  prce- 
varicatus, pa.  par.  of  prccvaricor  = to  prevari- 
cate (q.v.);  Sp.  prevarication;  Ital.  pre - 
varicazione .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  Collusion  with  the  enemy  one  professes 
to  oppose.  [II.  1.] 

“ If  we  be  not  all  enemies  to  God  in  this  kind,  yet. 
In  adhering  to  the  enemy,  we  are  enemies;  in  our 
prevarications,  and  easy  betraying3  and  surrendering 
of  ourselves  to  the  enemy  of  his  kingdom,  Satan,  we 
are  his  enem ies. Donne  : Sermon  7,  On  the  Nativity. 

* 2.  A perverting,  a perversion  ; a turning 
to  wrong  or  improper  uses. 

* 3.  A secret  abuse  in  the  discharge  of  a 
public  trust,  office,  or  commission. 

“ They  sent  Taaffe  to  prison  for  prevarication."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

4.  A shuffling  or  quibbling ; an  endeavour 
to  evade  the  truth  or  the  disclosure  of  the 
truth  by  quibbling;  the  evasion  of  wliat  is 
honourable  or  just  by  the  practice  of  some 
trick  or  quibble ; a deviation  from  what  is 
just  and  fair.  ( Cowper : Retirement,  657.) 

II.  Law: 

1.  The  act  of  an  advocate  who  acts  in  col- 
lusion with  his  opponent,  and  betrays  the 
cause  of  his  client. 

2.  The  undertaking  of  a thing  falsely  and 


deceitfully,  with  the  intention  of  defeating 
and  destroying  the  object  which  it  is  designed 
to  promote. 

3.  The  wilful  concealment  or  misrepresent- 
ation of  the  truth  by  giving  evasive  or 
equivocating  evidence. 

pre-var'-i-ca-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  praemri- 

catus,  pa.  par.  of  prcevaricor  — to  prevaricate 
(q.v.);  Fr.  prevaricateur ; Ital.  prevaricatore.] 

1.  One  who  betrays  or  abuses  a trust ; one 
who  by  collusion  betrays  the  cause  of  hit 
client. 

41  The  law,  which  la  promulged  against  prevaried 
tors. " — Pryiine  : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  p.  160.  ( Apyj 

2.  One  who  prevaricates ; one  who  quibbles 
or  shuffles  in  his  answers  ; a shuffler,  a quib- 
bler. 

*3.  At  Cambridge  University  a s»rt  of 
occasional  orator,  who  in  his  oration  at  the 
Commencement,  used  to  make  satirical  allu- 
sions to  the  conduct  of  the  members  of  the 
Unit  ersity. 

* preve,  v.t.  & i.  [Prove.] 

t prev'-e-nan9e,  s.  [Prevenanct.]  The  act 

of  going  before  ; prevenience. 

If  Law  of  prevenance : 

Metaph. ; (See  extract). 

44  It  will  be  understood  then  at  once  that  what  they 
[Pbeuomeuists]  call  the  ‘Jaw  of  causation,’  and  wecall 
the  law  of  prevenance  is  simply  the  well-known  law  of 
phenomenal  sequence.”—  Dr.  Ward,  in  Dublin  Review, 
xxxiL  309. 

* prev'-e-nan-9y,  s.  [Fr.  privenance.]  At- 
tention, obiigingness,  civility  ; readiness  to 
oblige. 

“ La  Fleur’s  prevenancy  . . . soon  set  every  servant 
In  the  kitchen  at  ease  with  him.”—  Sterne:  Sent. 
Journal ; The  Letter. 

* pre-vene',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  proevenio  = to 
come  before  : pree  = before,  and  venio  = to 
come  ; Fr.  prevenir.]  To  prevent,  to  hinder. 

“ If  thy  indulgent  care 
Had  not  preven'd,  among  unbody’d  shades 
I now  had  wander’d."  Philips : Cider,  iL 

* pre-ven'-i-en5ef  s.  [Prevenient.]  The 
act  of  anticipating  or  going  before ; anticipa- 
tion. 

* pre-ven'-i-ent,  a.  [Lat.  preeveniens , pr* 
par.  of  preevenio.]  [Prevene.] 

1.  Coming  or  going  before  ; preceding,  an* 
ticipating. 

“ Love  celestial,  whose  prevenient  aid 
Forbids  approaching  iiL” 

Mallet:  Amyntor  & Theodora.  1 

2.  Preventive,  preventing. 

“ Prevenient  grace.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  xL  3. 

pre-vent',  v.t . & i.  [Lat.  preeventus , pa.  par. 
of  preevenio  = to  come  before,  to  precede,  to 
anticipate;  Fr.  prevenir ; Sp.  prevenir • Ital, 
prevenire.] 

A,  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

* 1.  To  come  before  one  to  a place  ; to  pre* 
cede,  to  anticipate  ; to  be  before. 

“ Then  had  I come,  preventing  Sheba’s  Queen, 

To  see  the  comeliest  of  the  sons  of  men.” 

Prior:  Solomon,  iL  437. 

* 2.  To  go  before  as  a guide,  or  to  supply 
what  is  necessary  and  make  the  way  easy., 

44  Prevent  us,  O Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy 
most  gracious  favour."—  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

* 3.  To  be  before  or  earlier  than  ; to  antici- 
pate. (Psalm  cxix.  14.) 

* 4.  To  escape  by  anticipating ; to  avoid,  to 
frustrate. 

44  She  hath  prevented  me." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew.  T.  3. 

* 5.  To  be  beforehand  with  ; to  forestall,  to 
anticipate. 

44  Sir  George  prevents  every  wish." — Mrs.  Inohbatd, 
In  Annandale. 

6.  To  be  beforehand  with,  and  so  in  the  way 
of ; to  hinder  by  something  done  before ; to 
stop  or  intercept ; to  impede,  to  thwart,  to 
obstruct. 

44  This  vile  purpose  to  prevent ." 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  220. 

II.  Cat tore  Law : To  transact  or  undertake 
any  affair  before  an  inferior,  by  right  of  posi- 
tion. [Prevention,  II.] 

* B.  Intrans. ; To  come  before  the  usual 
time. 

44  Strawberries  watered  with  water,  wherein  hath 
been  steeped  sheep's  dung,  will  prevent  and  come  early." 
—Bacon:  flat.  Bist. 

pre-vent-abil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  preventable  ; 
•ity.]  Tlie’quality  or  state  of  being  prevent- 
able ; capability  of  being  prevented. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  Christ,  mg* 
"dan,  -tlan  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -fion  = »hn.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -blc,  -die,  Ac.  s bel,  d$l. 


3744 


preventable— price 


pre  vont'-a-ble,  pre-vent'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng. 
prevent ; -able.]  Capable  of  being  prevented  ; 
that  may  or  can  be  prevented. 

" The  i^Tiorance  of  the  end  is  far  more  preventable .** 
— Reynolds:  Works,  p.  771. 

pre  vent'-a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  prevent; 

- ative .] 

A.  As  adj. : Preventing,  preventive. 

“ Adopting  preventative  measures.”  — Daily  Tele • 
graph.  Sept.  28,  1885. 

B.  As  subst. : A preventive. 

* pre-vent'-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  preven- 
tative; -ly. ] *By  way  of  prevention;  so  as  to 
prevent  or  hinder. 

"One  of  the  Russian  peasants  who  came  from  Smo. 
lensk  to  be  inoculated 'preventatively  ugnix\&t  the  effects 
of  bites  inflicted  by  a mad  wolf." — Daily  Telegraph, 
March  25,  1886. 

pre-vent' -er,  s.  [Eng.  prevent ; -er.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  One  who  goes  before ; one  who  is  before 
or  forestalls  another. 

“ The  archduke  was  the  assailant,  and  the  pre- 
venter."— Bacon:  W ar  with  Spain. 

2.  One  who  prevents,  hinders,  or  obstructs ; 
a hinderer. 

II.  Naut. : An  additional  rope,  spar,  chain, 
or  bolt,  as  a support,  stay,  or  substitute.  A 
supplementary  or  auxiliary  rope  to  support  a 
spar,  stay,  &c.,  in  a gale  or  in  action. 

pre-vgntlble,  a.  [Preventable.] 
pre-vent'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Prevent.] 

* pre-vent’-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  preventing  ; 
-ly.]  So  as  to  prevent  or  hinder. 

pre-ven'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  Sp.  prevencion ; Itah 
prevenzione.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  going  before ; the  state  of 
being  before  or  in  advance  ; space  or  time  in 
advance. 

" The  greater  the  distance,  the  greater  the  preven- 
tion."—Bacon. 

* 2.  The  act  of  anticipating  needs  or  wishes  ; 
Anticipation,  foresight. 

* 3.  Hence,  a bestowal  of  favours ; good- 
ness, kindness. 

4.  The  act  of  preventing,  hindering,  or  ob- 
structing; hindrance,  obstruction. 

44  Nor  odds  appeared 

In  . . . swift  prevention."  Milton  : P.  L„  vl.  3*0. 

5.  The  act  of  obviating  or  preventing  by 
measures  taken  or  acts  done  beforehand. 

41  For  the  prevention  of  such  inconveniences." — Gian - 
l till : Scepsis,  ch.  xii. 

* 6.  A measure  taken,  or  an  act  done,  to 
prevent  or  obviate  something ; a precaution. 

44  Achievements,  plots,  orders,  preventions.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  i.  a 

* 7.  Caution,  foresight ; precaution,  care. 

•‘Where  one  prevention  ends,  danger  begins." — 
Carew  : To  A.  D. 

*8.  Prejudice,  prepossession.  (A  Gallicism.) 
•*  Let  them  bring  no  particular  gusto,  or  any  preven- 
tion of  mind." — Dryden.  (Todd.) 

* 9.  Jurisdiction. 

•‘  By  verteu  off  your  legantme  prerogative  and  j/re- 
*! tention ." — State  Papers,  i.  31L 
31.  Canon  Law:  The  right  which  a'superior 
■person  or  officer  has  to  lay  hold  of,  claim,  or 
transact  an  affair  prior  to  an  inferior  one  to 
whom  otherwise  it  more  immediately  belongs  ; 
as,  when  the  judges  prevent  subaltern  ones. 

* pre  ven  -tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  prevention;  -aZ.] 
Tending  to  prevent ; preventive. 

* pre-vcnt-i-tive,  a.  [Preventative.] 

pre-vent-ivc,  a.  & 6.  [Eng.  prevent ; -ive ; 

Ft.  prevent  if.] 

A*  As  adjective: 

* 1.  Going  before ; prevenient,  preceding. 

44  Directed  by  any  previous  counsel  or  preventive 
Understanding."— Cudworth  : Jntell.  System,  p.  73. 

2.  Tending  to  hinder  or  prevent ; hinder- 
ing, obviating ; preveuting  the  access  of  ill ; 
preventative. 

‘‘Physic  1b  either  curative  or  preventive.*— Broume  : 
Vulgar  Erreure,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xiU. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which  prevents,  hinders,  or  ob- 
structs the  approach  or  passage  of  anything ; 
a hindrance,  an  impediment. 

“ Though  it  be  a natural  preventive  to  Home  evils. 
Wot  ton : Remains,  p.  368. 

2.  Spec. : An  antidote  taken  previously  to 
prevent  an  attack  of  disease  or  illness. 


preventive-service,  a.  [Coast-block- 

ale,  Coast-guard.] 

* pre-vent'-ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  preventive; 
•ly.]  In  a preventive  manner ; in  a manner  to 
prevent  or  hinder. 

“ It  is  preventively  the  asaertor  of  its  own  rights.”— 
Burke : Jlegicide  Peace,  let.  i. 

pre-ver'-te-bral,  o.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

vertebral  (q.v.).]" 

Anat. : Situated  in  front  of  the  vertebra : 
as,  the  prevertebral  muscles  and  fasciae  of  the 
neck.  ( Quain .) 

* pre-view1  (iew  as  u),  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  view  (q.v.).]  To  view  beforehand. 

pre'-Vl-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  preevius  — on  the  way 
before,  •going  before  : pros  — before,  and  via 
= a way  ; Ital.  & Sp.  previo.] 

1.  Going  before  in  time ; prior,  antecedent; 
being  or  happening  before  something  else. 

"To  make  myself  fitter  for  the  work  by  some  pre- 
vious meditations." — Howell : Letters,  bk.  i.,  let.  32. 

2.  (See  the  extract.) 

44  He  is  a little  before  his  time,  a trifle  previous,  as 
the  Americans  say,  but  so  are  all  geniuses." — Daily 
Telegraph,  Dec.  14,  1885. 

previous-question,  s.  [Question,  s ] 

pre'-Vi-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  previous;  -ly.) 
In  time  previous  or  preceding  ; before,  ante- 
cedently, beforehand. 

44  They  were  previously  led  to  take  a comprehensive 
survey  of  human  nature.” — Stewart : Human  Mind, 
pt.  ii.,  § l.  (Introd.) 

pre'-vi-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  previous;  -rass.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  previous  or 
prior  ; autecedence  in  time. 

* pre-vl^e',  v.t.  [Lat.  prcevisus,  pa.  par.  of 
preevideo  = to  see  before  : pree  = before,  and 
video  = to  see.] 

1.  To  see  beforehand,  to  foresee. 

2.  To  warn  or  inform  beforehand,  to  pre- 
warn. 

"Mr.  Pelham  has  prevised  the  reader  that  Lord  Vin- 
cent was  somewhat  addicted  to  paradox." — Lytton: 
Pelham,  ch.  xv.  (Note.) 

* pre-Vl'-$ion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prcevisus , 
pa.  par.  of  preevideo  ; Sp.  prevision ; Ital.  pre- 
visione.]  [Previse.]  The  act  of  foreseeing; 
foresight,  foreknowledge,  prescience. 

44  Daniel’s  pretrision  of  the  performance.” — Pearson  : 
On  the  Creed,  Art.  2. 

* pre-vi^'-ive,  a.  [Eng . previs(e); -ive.]  Fore- 
seeing, prescient. 

" It  [intelligence  awakened  by  eensation]  is  through* 
out  previsive.  —A.  C.  Fraser  : Berkeley,  p.  61. 

Pre-VOSt  (st  silent),  s.  [M.  Pierre  Prevost,  a 
Genevan  physicist. ) (See  etym.) 

Prevost’s  theory,  s. 

Thermology : The  theory  that  all  bodies 
radiate  heat,  the  hotter  giving  off  more  and 
the  colder  less  than  they  receive,  till  a mobile 
equilibrium  is  established  among  them. 

*pre-voy'-ant,  a.  [Fr.]  Foreseeing,  pre- 
scient. (Mrs.  Oliphant.) 

* pre-wam',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
warn  (q.v.]  To  warn  beforehand ; to  fore- 
warn, to  preadmonish. 

44  Comets  preioarn  whose  havock  in  vast  field 
Unearthed  skulls  proclaim." 

Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  v.  i. 

prey,  *praie,  *pray,  * preie,  *preye,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  2fvaie,  preie  (Fr.  proie ),  from  Lut.  preeda 
= booty ; ef.  Wei.  praidd  = fiock,  herd, 
booty  ; Ital.  & O.  Sp.  preda.]  [Predatory.] 

1.  Booty,  spoil,  plunder ; goods  taken  from 
an  enemy  in  war  ; anything  taken  or  got  by 
violence. 

"The  rest  of  the  prisoners  be  dystrybuted  among  his 
eouldiers  every  man  one  in  name  of  a pray."—Gold- 
inge  : Ccesar,  to.  237. 

2.  A person  or  thing  given  up  to  auother,  a 
victim. 

"Give  her,  os  a prey,  to  law  and  shame." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  il.  1. 

3.  That  which  is,  or  may  be,  seized  to  be 
devoured  by  carnivorous  animals.  (Job iv.  11.) 

4.  The  act  of  preying  on,  or  of  catching  and 
devouring  other  creatures ; ravage,  depreda- 
tion. 

44  You  sat  smiling  at  his  cruel  prey." 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  il.  2. 

Beast  (or  bird)  of  prey : A carnivorous 
beast  or  bird  ; one  which  lives  on  the  flesh  of 
other  animals. 


* prey-catcher,  * praye-catcher,  #. 

A thief,  a robber. 

44  Three  waies,  therefore,  it  sbal  be  leful  to  discern® 
the  true  shepelierd  from  ye  thefe  or  praye-catoher."— 
Udal : John,  x. 

prey,  v.i.  [Prey,  s .] 

1.  To  take  booty  or  plunder;  to  pi  under,  to 
ravage,  to  take  food  by  violence. 

44  Like  an  o’ergrown  lion  in  a cag® 

That  goes  not  out  to  prey." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure  L 8. 

2.  Followed  by  on  or  upon. 

(1)  To  rob,  to  plunder. 

“They  pray  continually  unto  their  saint,  the  corn* 
monwealth  ; or  rather  not  pray  to  her,  but  prey  on 
her." — Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  Iv.,  ii.  1. 

(2)  To  seize  as  prey  ; to  seize  and  devour ; 
to  chase  and  seize  as  food. 

"To  prey  on  nothing  that  doth  seem  as  dead." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iv.  8. 

(3)  To  waste  or  wear  away  gradually ; to 
cause  to  waste  or  pine  away : as,  His  mis- 
fortune preyed  on  his  mind. 

* prey^er,  *prei-er,  s.  [Eng.  prey,  v ; - er .] 
One  who  preys  ; a plunderer,  a robber,  a de- 
voured 

"She  would  needs  be  a preie  vnto  the  prei#r.”—» 
Hooker  : Conquest  of  Ireland,  ch.  1. 

* prey'-f ul,  * prey-full,  a.  [Eug.  prey ; -full.  ] 

1.  Given  to  prey  ; savage. 

44  The  prey  full  broode  of  savage  beasts." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Hymn  to  Venus. 

2.  Rich  in  prey  ; killing  much  game. 
(Shakesp. : Love’s  Labour’s  Lost , iv.  2.) 

prey -mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Prey,  v.J 

A,  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.Lang. : Plundering,  wasting,  wearing. 

2.  Her. : Applied  to  any 
ravenous  beast  or  bird, 
standing  on,  and  in  a 
proper  position  for  devour- 
ing its  prey. 

pri-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Gr. 

npLujv  (prion)  = a saw,  and 
aKavOa  (akantha)  =■  a spine.  ] 

1.  Ichthy. : A genus  of 
Percid£e(q.v.).  Body  short,  preying. 
compressed,  covered  with 

small  rough  scales,  which  extend  also  over 
the  short  snout ; one  dorsal  fin  with  ten  spines, 
anal  with  three.  Praeoperculum  serrated,  with 
a flat,  triangular  spine  at  the  angle.  Seventeen 
species,  from  the  tropical  seas ; all  about 
twelve  inches  long;  red,  pink,  and  silvery- 
white  the  prevailing  colours.  (Gunther.) 

2.  Palceont. : One  species  from  the  Yorkshire 
Carboniferous.  (Etheridge.) 

* prl'-al,  s.  [Pair-royal.] 

pri-a'-pe-an,  s.  [Lat.  priapexa  — a collec- 
tion of  poems  upon  Priapus  by  different 
authors.]  A species  of  hexameter  verse,  so 
constructed  as  to  be  divisible  into  two  por- 
tions of  three  feet  each,  having  generally  a 
trochee  in  the  first  and  fourth  feet,  and  an 
amphimacer  in  the  third. 

pri'-a-pi^m,  s.  [Fr.  priapisme.]  [Priapolite.] 
Morbid  tension  of  the  male  genital  organ. 

prl-ap'-O-llte,  s.  [From  Gr.  7rpiarros  (priapos) 
= the  god  of  gardens  and  country  life,  and 
Ai0os  (lithos)  = a stone  ; Fr.  priapolithe.] 
Petrol. : A limestone  of  stalagmitic  origin* 
in  the  form  of  cylindrical  tubercules,  the  nu- 
cleus of  which  was  probably  vegetable. 

* pri^e  (1),  s.  [Prize  (2),  s.]  Reward,  re- 
compense. 

44  What  then  ? Is  the  reward  of  virtue  bread? 

That  vice  may  merit ; ’tis  the  price  of  toil." 

Pope : Essay  on  Man,  iv.  151. 

pri5e  (2),  * pris,  v pryce,  * prys.s.  [0.  Pr. 

pris,  preis  (Fr.  prix),  from  Lat.  pretium  = 
price  ; Sp.  precio ; Ital.  prezzo.  Price,  prize 
(1),  s.,  and  praise,  are  essentially  the  same  word.) 

1.  The  equivalent  in  money,  or  other  medium 
of  exchange,  paid  or  given  for  anything ; the 
sum  of  money  paid  for  goods  ; tire  value  which 
a seller  puts  on  his  goods  ; the  current  value 
of  a commodity.  (2  Samuel  xxiv.  24.) 

2.  Value,  estimation.  (Spenstr:  F.  Q.,V.  i.  1.) 

3.  Worth,  value,  excellence.  (Matt.  xiii.  26.) 
•[  The  early  political  economists  used  the 

words  value  and  price  as  synonymous  terms, 
and  they  are  not  always  discriminated  even 
by  Ricardo.  John  Stuart  Mill  and  the  modem 


fete,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t. 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  euro,  quite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  re,  oe  — e;  ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


price— pricker 


3715 


economists  discriminate  them,  using  price  to 
express  the  value  of  a thing  in  relation  to 
money,  and  value,  or  exchange  value,  to  denote 
its  general  power  of  purchasing.  The  price 
of  an  article  is  regulated  by  the  law  of  demand 
and  supply, 
f (1)  Price  of  money : 

Comm. : The  rate  of  discount  at  which  capital 
may  be  lent  or  borrowed. 

(2)  Market  price : [Market-price]. 

(3)  Natural  price : [Real- value]. 
price-current,  price-list,  s. 

Comm. : A price-list ; a table  or  account  of 
the  current  value  of  merchandise,  stocks,  &c. , 
issued  periodically, 
price-list,  s.  [Price-current.] 

prige,  v.t.  [Price,  s.] 

* 1.  To  pay  the  price  of;  to  pay  for. 

" With  his  own  blood  price  that  he  hath  spilt.* 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  1.  v.  26. 

* 2.  To  set  a price  on  ; to  value,  to  prize. 

" Thy  life  with  mine  is  evenly  prisde. 

Chapman:  Humeri  Iliad  viL 

3.  To  ask  the  price  of.  ( Colloq .) 

priced,  a.  [Price,  s.]  Set  at  a value ; valued  ; 
having  a price  or  value  set  on.  (Used  in  com- 
position, as  low-priced,  high  -priced,  (zc.). 

prige-Ite,  s.  [After  Mr.  T.  Price,  of  San 
Francisco  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : A compact  mineral,  sometimes  chalk, 
like,  consisting  of  minute  rhombic  crystals. 
Soft ; sp.  gr.  2‘262  to  2'298  ; colour,  milk- 
white  ; lustre,  dull  to  satiny ; feel,  greasy.  Com- 
pos. : a hydrated  borate  of  lime,  the  analyses 
suggesting  the  formula,  3Ca0,4B03  + 6HO. 
Found  in  Curry  county,  Oregon,  in  layers  be- 
tween slate  and  blue  steatite. 

prige-less,  a.  [Eng.  price,  s. ; -to.] 

1.  Invaluable,  inestimable. 

* 2.  Of  no  value  ; worthless,  unsaleable. 

• prlg'er,  * pryc-er,  s.  [Eng.  pric(e),  v. ; 
-er.J  One  who  sets  or  names  a price  ; a valuer. 
(Richmondshire  Wills,  p.  31.) 

{trick,  * prike,  * prik-en,  * prik-i-en, 
* pryke,  v.t.  & i.  [Icel. prika;  Ger .prikken.) 
[Prick,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  pierce  with  a sharp-pointed  instru- 
ment or  substance ; to  puncture. 

“If  their  wound  swelleth  it  may  be  pricked,  with  a 
brazen  bodkin."— Love ll:  Animals  & Minerals,  p.  258. 

IT  Sometimes  the  effect  of  the  pricking,  rather 
than  the  thing  pricked,  is  made  the  object  of 
the  verb  : as,  To  prick  a hole  in  paper. 

2.  Specif. : To  spur ; to  drive  spurs  into. 

“ As  o’er  the  plain  the  Pilgrim  prick'd  hi9  steed.” 
Byron : Childe  Harold,  i.  43. 

* 3.  To  urge,  to  spur,  to  goad,  to  incite. 
(Often  followed  by  on.) 

" My  duty  pricks  me  on  to  utter  that” 

Shakesp : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  7. 

4.  To  affect  with  a sharp,  shooting  pain. 

5.  To  sting  with  remorse.  ( Acts  ii.  37.) 

6.  To  cause  to  pierce  through. 

“ Prick  a pin  through  the  eye."— Z>r.  H.  Power: 
Experimental  Philosophy,  bk.  L,  p.  5. 

7.  To  mark  with  a pointed  instrument ; to 
mark  with  dots  or  small  marks. 

“ Atkinson  did  not  commence  his  play  immediately, 
but  pricked  the  chances  on  a card  as  they  ran."— 
Marryat : Japhet  in  Search  of  a Father,  ch.  lii. 

* 8.  To  mark  or  write  down  in  notes. 

“ A valuable  collection  of  music  pricked  mostly  by 
himself." — Annual  Register  (1765),  p.  46. 

* 9.  To  hang  or  fix  on  a point. 

* 10.  To  fasten  by  means  of  a pin  or  other 
pointed  instrument. 

11.  To  bed  out ; to  plant  in  a bed. 

“ But  if  you  draw  them  [seedlings]  only  for  the  thin* 
ning  of  your  seminary,  prick  them  into  some  empty 
beds  ."—Evelyn  : Sylva,  p.  10. 

* 12.  To  fix  by  the  point. 

“ Pricking  their  points;  into  a board  so  that  their 
edges  might  look  towards  one  another."—  Newton. 

13.  To  cause  to  point  upwards  ; to  erect ; 
said  of  the  ears,  and  primarily  of  the  pointed 
ears  of  an  sniraal.  (Generally  with  up.) 

“ It  is  alike  troublesome  to  both  the  rider  and  his 
beast,  it  the  latter  goes  pricking  up  his  ears  and  start- 
ing all  the  way.”— Sterne  : Sentimental  J oumey , i.  202. 

14.  To  mark  off.  [Pricking,  K.] 

“Her  Majesty  pricked  the  list  of  Sheriffs  for  Eng- 
land and  Wales.’’— Daily  News,  Feb.  24,  1879. 


15.  To  appoint  or  designate. 

“ He  was  after  that  pricked  for  Sheriff  of  Surrey.”— 
Johnson  : Lives  of  the  Poets  ; Denham. 

* 16.  To  mark,  to  describe. 

“ Prick  him  down  for  a knave.’’— Norris : Practical 
Discourses,  p.  58. 

17.  To  mark  down  ; to  find  and  mark. 

“ I have  pricked  a ten-horned  stag.'’— Mrs.  Gore  : 
Fascination,  p.  111. 

18.  To  beat  for  game. 

“Did  you'not  accompany  him  to  prick  the  wood?” 
—Mrs.  Gore  : Fascination,  p.  109. 

* 19.  To  dress  up. 

“ Pricking  up  their  children  in  vaine  fashions."— 
Rogers : Naaman,  the  Syrian,  p.  391. 

*20.  To  render  acid  or  pungent  to  the  taste. 
( Butler : Hudibras .) 

* 21.  To  make  proud,  to  puff  up. 

“ Whom  prouender  pricketh  are  often  the  wurse." 

Tusser  : Husbandry,  lxxvii.  22. 

* 22.  To  intermix,  to  interweave. 

“ Frick:  in  some  flowers  of  that  he  hath  learned 
abroad.”—  Bacon : Essay.  ; Of  Travel. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Nautical : 

(1)  To  trace  a ship’s  course  on  a chart. 

(2)  To  ruu  a middle  seam  through  the  cloth 
of  a sail. 

2.  Farr.  : To  drive  a nail  into  a horse’s  foot 
so  as  to  cause  lameness. 

3.  Malting : The  floor  of  a malt-kiln  is  per- 
forated with  small  holes  which  get  choked 
during  the  malting  season.  A lad  is  then 
employed  to  clear  each  hole,  which  operation 
is  called  pricking  the  kiln. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  cause  pain,  as  by  a sharp-pointed 
instrument. 

2.  To  suffer  or  feel  penetration  by  a point 
or  sharp  pain  ; to  be  punctured. 

1 3.  To  spur  ; to  ride  rapidly  or  hastily. 

“ A gentle  knight  was  pricking  on  the  plaine.” 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  i.  1. 

*4.  To  go  in  state. 

“ And  so  he  pricketh  forth  in  hia  Pontificalibus.”— 
Jewell  : Defence,  p.  #81. 

* 5.  To  aim  at  a poiut,  place,  or  mark. 

“Yet  will  I pricke  at  Yenlade  with  another  out  of 
the  same  quiver,  and  happily  go  neerer  to  it.” — Lam- 
barde : Perambulation  of  Kent,  p.  233. 

* 6.  To  do  embroidery. 

“All  day  pricking  on  a clout.” 

Tusser : Husbandry,  lxvil.  10. 

* 7.  To  appoint  or  designate  persons  or 
things  by  pricking.  [Pricking,  If.] 

“ Our  own  Sovereign  Lady  . . . pricks  for  sheriffs.” 
— De  Quincey : Joan  of  Arc  (Works,  iii.  223). 

* 8.  To  dress  one’s  self  for  show. 

* 9.  To  become  acid  or  sour ; to  turn. 

* 10.  To  run,  leaving  footprints  behind  (said 
of  a hare). 

*'  For  wheu  she  (a  hare]  beateth  the  plaine  highway, 
where  you  may  yet  perceive  her  footing,  it  is  said  she 
pricketh.”— Gwlllim:  Display  of  Heraldry,  5 iii.,  ch.  xiv. 

* 11.  To  stimulate,  to  incite,  to  urge. 

" When  reason  aduiseth  to  forbeare  and  the  appetite 
pricketh  to  take  drinke,  a man  ought  rather  to  follows 
reason.”—  UdaX  : Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  3. 

12.  To  germinate. 

If  (1)  To  prick  out : To  plant  out  for  the  first 
time.  [A.  I.  11.] 

(2)  To  prick  up  one's  self:  To  show  off,  to 
make  a show. 

prick,  * pricke,  * prike,  * prlkke, 
* pryk,  * pryke,  * prykke,  s.  [A.s. 
pricu,  prica  = a point,  a dot ; cogn.  with  O.  Dut. 
prick  = a prickle  ; Dut.  prikkel;  Dan.  prik  = 
a dot ; Sw.  prick  = a point,  a dot,  a prick  ; 
Wei.  pric  = a stick,  a broach  ; Ir.  pricadh  = a 
goad,  prioca  — a sting  ; Dan.  prikke  — to  mark 
with  dots  ; Sw.  prika.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A dot,  a point,  a small  mark  ; applied  to 

* (1)  A vowel-point  used  in  Oriental  writing. 
" Martlnus  afflrmeth  that  these  Masorites  invented 

the  prickes,  wherewith  the  Hebrew  is  now  read.”— 
Purchas:  Pilgrimage,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xii. 

* (2)  A point  in  geometry. 

“ A point  or  pricke  is  the  beginning  of  a line.”— 
olding  : De  Mornay,  ch.  ix.,  p.  120. 

* (3)  The  point  or  mark  on  a target  at  which 
an  archer  shot. 

" Yf  thou  shote  and  wvnke 
The  prycke  thou  shalt  hytte." 

The  Frere  & the  Boy,  90. 

* (4)  Hence,  fig.,  used  for  the  object  aimed 
at ; one’s  aim. 

“ Gain  and  ease 

Be  the  only  prickes  that  they  shoot  at." 

Use  of  Dice-play,  p.  17. 


* (5)  A mark  on  a dial  denoting  the  hour. 

" Now  Phaeton  hath  tumbled  from  his  car, 

And  made  an  evening  at  the  noontide  prick." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  i.  i. 

(6)  The  mark  made  by  pricking  with  a 
pointed  instrument ; a puncture. 

2.  A pointed  instrument  or  substance,  sharp 
enough  to  pierce  the  skin : as,  a skewer ; a 
goad  for  oxen. 

“ Boared  with  the  pointe  of  a wooden  pricke  or  stiff# 
reede.”— Hyll  : Profitable  Arte  of  Gardening,  p.  129. 

* 3.  A sting,  a thorn. 

“The  kyng  of  bees  hath  no  prykke  to  styuge  wytb."* 
— Caxton : Boke  of  the  Chesse,  p.  50. 

4.  A stinging  or  tormenting  thought ; re« 
morse. 

“ The  pricks  of  conscience  will  not  so  much  afflict 
us." — Tucker : Light  of  Nature,  ii.  526. 

5.  The  print  or  mark  of  a hare  or  deer  on  the 
ground  : hence,  fig.  a trace,  a mark. 

“ That  discourse  of  whose  footing  we  have  found  the 
pricks  already." — Guzman  de  Alfarache,  p.  122. 

*6.  (See  extract.) 

“They  hear  not  their  first  head  which  we  call 
Broches  (in  a fallow  deare  pricks),  until  they  enter  the 
second  yere." — Turberville : Boke  of  Venerie,  p.  52. 

* 7-  A mark  denoting  degree  ; pitch. 

“ To  prick  of  highest  prayse." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  xiL  L 

* 8.  A goal. 

“ He  overrunne  them  al  and  came  firste  of  all  to  the 
pricke." — Bale:  Gardner;  De  Vera  Obedientia,  sig.  G.  u 

* 9.  A point,  a pitch,  a state. 

“ Ther  is  no  man  can  bryng  hir  to  that  prikke." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  5,449. 

* 10.  A pricking  sensation. 

“I  find  pimples  and  pricks  all  over  my  body.”— 
Pepys  : Diary,  iii.  98. 

* 11.  A spur  ; an  incitement. 

“Examples  joined  with  the  pricke  of  emulation.’’— 
Lamaudaye  : French  Academy,  bk.  1.,  p.  236. 

II.  Naut.  : A small  roll : as,  a prick  of  yarn 
or  tobacco. 

* K Prick  and  praise,  prick  and  price,  prick 
and  prize : The  reward  of  excellence. 

“ It  doth  surmount  and  carry  away  the  pricke  and 
prize  of  all  others." — Newton : Touchstone  of  Com- 
plexions, p.  76. 

prick  - eared,  * pryke  - eared,  a. 

Having  pointed  ears. 

"Thou  prick-eared  cur  of  Iceland." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  ii.  1. 

If  The  term  was  commonly  applied  by  th# 
Cavaliers  to  the  Puritans,  because,  from  their 
hair  being  cut  close  all  round,  their  ears  stuck 
up  prominently. 

prick  - me  - dainty,  prick  - ma  - 
dainty,  a.  Characterized  by  the  use  of 
over-nice  or  finical  language ; finical,  over- 
precise. 

prick-post,  s.  [Queen-post.] 

prick-punch,  s. 

Forging:  A pointed  instrument  used  by 
smiths  to  mark  their  centres. 

* prick-shaft,  s.  A shaft  for  shooting  all 
a mark  ; an  arrow. 

“ You  should  use  prick-shafts."— Rowley : A Match  at 
Midnight,  ii.  L 

prick-song,  s. 

Music:  Written  music,  as  opposed  to  extern- 
pore  descant. 

“He  fights  as  you  sing  prick-song." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  ll.  4. 

prick-timber,  s.  [Prickwood.] 

* prick-wand,  s.  A wand  set  up  for  a 

mark  to  shoot  arrows  at. 

• prick-a  sour,  * pric-a-sour,  s.  [Prick, 

i\]  A fast  or  hard  rider. 

“ He  was  a pricasour  aright.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.  (ProL  189.) 

prick’-er,  s.  [Eng.  prick,  V. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  pricks  ; a priofe| 

a sharp-pointed  instrument  for  pricking ; ft 
prickle.  | 

2.  A long  slender  iron  used  for  probing  of 
sounding  the  depth  of  a bog  or  quicksand. 

* 3.  A light  horseman. 

“ Northumbrian  prickers,  wild  and  rude." 

Scott : Marmion,  v.  17. 

*4.  One  who  tested  whether  women  were 
witches,  by  pricking  them  with  pins  ; a witch- 
finder. 

* 5.  One  who  beats  for  game. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Blasting : [Needle,  s.,  II.  2]. 

2.  Gunnery : A sharp  wire  introduced  at  th( 


fc°il,  boy ; poiit,  jowl;  cat,  gell,  chorus,  ghin,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  = £ 
•OlAn,  -tian  = shax.  -tlon,  -sioa  = shun;  -{ion,  -glon  = zhhn.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shua.  -ble,  die,  <tc.  = byi,  dpi. 


3746 


pricket— prie 


vent  to  puncture  the  bag  which  holds  the 
charge,  in  order  that  the  priming  may  touch 
the  powder. 

3.  Naut. : A small  instrument  having  an 
enlarged  head  and  a curved  tapering  point. 
It  is  similar  to  the  fid  and  marline  spike,  but 
is  used  for  smaller  work. 

4.  Saddlery:  A tool  used  to  mark  stitch* 
holes,  to  render  them  uniform  in  distance. 

5.  Ichthy : The  Basking-shark  (q.v.). 

prick’-et,  s.  (Prick,  s.] 

1.  A buck  in  his  second  year. 

“ i was  a pricket  that  the  princess  kill’d.’’— Shakesp. : 
Loves  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  2. 

* 2.  A wax  taper. 

3.  Bot. : Sedum  acre,  S.  album,  and  S.  reflexum. 

prick  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Prick,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particlp.  udj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  piercing  or  puncturing  with  a 
sharp-pointed  instrument. 

“ There  is  that  speaketh  [wordes]  like  the  prickings 
of  a sword.’’— Proverbs  xii.  18.  (1583.) 

2.  A tingling  pain  ; a sharp-shooting  pain. 

“ By  the  pricking  of  my  thumbs. 

Something  wicked  this  way  comes.** 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  ii.  L 

* 3.  The  making  an  incision  at  the  root  of  a 
horse’s  tail  to  cause  him  to  carry  it  higher. 
[Pick  (1),  v.,  B.  % 2.] 

* 4.  The  prick  or  mark  left  by  an  animal's 
foot,  as,  by  a hare,  deer,  &c.  ; the  act  of  tracing 
animals  by  such  marks. 

"Those  which  cannot  disceme  the  footings  or  prick- 
ings of  the  hare." — Topsail : Four-footed  Beasts,  p.  152. 

* 5.  The  state  or  condition  of  becoming  acid 
or  sour,  as  wine. 

II.  Farr. : The  act  of  driving  a nail  into  a 
horse’s  foot  while  shoeing  him,  so  as  to  cause 
lameness. 

H Pricking  for  Sheriffs : The  annual  ceremony 
of  appointing  sheriffs  for  each  county  for  the 
ensuing  year.  It  is  so  called  from  the  names 
of  the  persons  chosen  being  marked  by  the 
prick  of  a pin.  (English.) 

pricking-note,  s. 

Comm. : A document  delivered  by  a shipper 
of  goods  authorizing  the  receiving  of  them  on 
board.  So  called  from  the  practice  of  prick- 
ing holes  in  the  paper  corresponding  with  the 
number  of  packages  counted  into  the  ship. 

pricking-up,  s. 

Plastering : The  first  coa?t  of  plaster  on  lath  ; 
the  surface  is  scratched  to  form  a key  for  the 
next  coat. 

pric'-kle,  * pric-le,  s.  [Eng.  prick ; dimin. 

suff.  -le.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A little  mark  ; a dot,  a jot. 

2.  A little  prick  ; a small  sharp  point. 

“ Let  us  endure  their  bad  qualities  for  their  good  ; 
allow  the  prickle  for  the  rose.” — Chapman:  All  Fools, 
.iiL  1. 

3.  A sharp-pointed  process  as  from  the  skin 
of  an  animal ; a spine. 

4.  A kind  of  basket,  of  willow  or  brier,  con- 
taining rather  more  than  a gallon  measure. 

5.  A sieve  of  filberts,  containing  about  half 
a hundred-weight. 

II.  Bot. : A rigid,  opaque,  conical  process, 
formed  of  cellular  tissue,  and  terminating  in 
an  acute  point.  It  may  he  considered  a com- 
pound hardened  hair  developed  from  the 
epiphloeuin  of  the  bark,  and  differs  from  a 
spine  in  belonging  to  the  epidermis  only,  and 
therefore  breaking  off  smoothly. 

prickle-back,  s.  The  stickleback  (q.v.). 
prickle-tang,  s. 

Bot. : Fucus  serratus. 

* prickle-yellow,  s. 

Bot. : Xanlhoxylon  Clava  Her  cutis.  In 

Jamaica  it  is  esteemed  a good  timber  tree,  and 
is  imported  into  England  for  making  walking 
sticks.  In  the  West  Indies  and  the  Caroliuas 
an  infusion  of  it  is  used  in  toothache. 

* pric'-kle,  v.t.  [Prickle,  s.]  To  prick 

slightly  ; to  prick. 

" Felt  a horror  over  me  creep, 

Prickle  my  akin  unci  catch  iny  breath." 

Tennyson:  Maud,  1.  xl c.  36. 


* pric'-kled  (le  as  el),  a.  [Eng.  prick(le)t  s. ; 
- ed .]  Having  prickles  ; prickly. 

" The  little  red-brest  to  the  prickled  tborne 
Return’d.’’  Browne  ; Britannias  Pastorals,  11.  3. 

prick  -11-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prickly;  -ness.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  prickly  or  having 
many  prickles. 

* prick-louse,  s.  [Eng.  prick,  and  louse.]  A 

word  of  contempt  for  a tailor. 

“ A taylor  and  his  wife  quarrelling;  the  woman  in 
contempt  called  her  husband  pricklouse ." — L' Estrange . 
Fables. 

prick' -ly,  a.  [Eng.  prickl(e);  -y .] 

1.  Full  of,  or  covered  with,  sharp  points  or 
prickles ; armed  with  prickles. 

" Fix’d  in  the  centre  of  a prickly  brake." 

iV ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  v. 

2.  Bot. : Furnished  with  prickles,  as  the 
stem  of  some  roses. 

prickly-ash,  s.  • 

Bot. : Xanlhoxylon  amerlcanum,  an  aromatic 
plant,  with  yellowish  flowers  appearing  before 
the  leaves. 

prickly-back,  s.  [Prickle-back.) 
prickly-bullhead,  s. 

Ichthy. : A fresh-water  fish,  Coitus  asptr. 
prickly-cedar,  s. 

Bot. : Cyathodes  Oxycedrut. 
prickly-cockle,  s. 

Zool. : Cardium  aculcatum. 
prickly-grass,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Echinochloa. 
prickly -beat,  s. 

Pathol.  : Lichen  tropicus ; a skin  disease, 
characterised  by  minute  papula-  formed  by 
the  liyperaemia  of  the  sweat  follicles.  Few 
European  residents  in  the  tropics  escape  it 
when  they  are  exposed  to  the  sun.  It  is  not 
in  the  least  dangerous. 

prickly-pear,  s.  [Opuntia.] 
prickly-pole,  s. 

Bot. : Badris  Plumieriana.  ( West  Indian.) 

prickly-samphire,  s.  [Echinophora.] 
prickly-withe,  s. 

Bot. : Cereus  triangularis. 

prick-mad-am,  s.  [Eng.  prick,  and  madam.) 

Bot. : Sedum  reflexum. 

* prick  -shot,  s.  [Eng.  prick,  and  shot.]  A 

bowshot. 

" A priefahot  Asunder."— Patten  : Expect,  to  Scotland. 

prick-wood,  s.  [Eng.  prick,  and  wood.] 

Bot. : The  Spindle-tree,  Euonymus  europoeus. 

*prick'-y,  * prick- ey,  * prick -ie,  a. 

[Eng.  prick,  s. ; -y.]  Prickly. 

" Prickie  it  is  like  a thorne.’’— P.  Holland : Pliny, 
xlx.  3. 

pride  (1),  * pruide,  * prude,  * pryd,  s. 

[A.S.  pryte,  from  prut  — proud  (q.v.).  Cf. 
I cel.  prydlii  = an  ornament ; prudhr  = proud  ; 
Dan.  peryde  ; Sw.  pryda  = to  adorn.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  proud  ; in- 
ordinate self-esteem  ; unreasonable  conceit  of 
one's  own  superiority  in  rank,  talents,  accom- 
plishments, or  position,  manifesting  itself  in 
reserve,  distance,  airs,  and  evident  contempt 
of  others. 

" Pride  is  that  exalted  idea  of  our  state,  qualifica- 
tions, or  attainments,  which  exceeds  the  boundaries 
of  justice." — Cogan  : Passions,  pt.  i.,  cb.  iiL 

2.  Generous  elation  of  heart ; a noble  self- 
esteem arising  from  consciousness  of  upright 
conduct,  noble  actions  or  the  like  ; sense  of 
one’s  own  worth  and  abhorrence  of  what  is 
beneath  or  unworthy  of  one. 

3.  Insolence  ; proud  or  haughty  behaviour 
towards  others  ; haughty  or  arrogant  bearing 
or  conduct ; insolent  treatment  of  others ; 
haughtiness,  arrogance.  ( Daniel  iv.  37.) 

4.  Exuberance  of  animal  spirits;  fire,  mettle; 
hence,  lust;  sexual  desire  ; espec.  the  excite- 
ment of  the  sexual  appetite  in  a female  animal. 

" Were  they  ns  salt  as  wolves  in  pride." 

Shakes;/.  : Othello,  iiL  8. 

* 5.  Wantonness,  extravagance,  excess. 

“ Who  in  their  pride  do  presently  abuse  it." 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucreoe , 864. 

* 6.  Impertinence,  insolence,  impudence. 

'*  Advance  their  pride  against  that  power  that  bred  it." 
Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iii.  L 


7.  That  of  which  one  is  or  may  be  proud;* 
source  or  cause  of  pride. 

(1)  A person,  or  number  of  person*,  of  wham 
others  are  proud. 

*•  A bold  peasantry,  tbelr  country’s  pride. 

When  once  destroyed,  can  never  be  supplied." 

Goldsmith  : Deserted  Village,  U, 

(2)  A feature  or  characteristic  of  which  oa« 
may  be  proud  ; an  ornament. 

(3)  Ornament,  decoration,  beauty. 

**  The  purple  pride  that  on  thy  soft  cheek  dwells* 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  9t 

(4)  Splendid  show  ; ostentation. 

**  Pride,  pomp,  and  circumstance  of  gloriou.  war  * 

Shakes;/.  : Othello,  iiL  a 

(5)  Prime ; highest  excellence  or  pitch. 

**  There  died  iny  Icarus  in  his  pride." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VJ.,  iv.  7* 

* 8.  Highest  point. 

“ A falcon  towering  in  her  pride  of  place." 

Sha/cesp.  : Macbeth,  iL  4 

* 9.  The  full  power. 

“ Hardly  we  escaped  the  pride  of  France." 

Shakesp. . 1 Henry  VI.,  iiL  J, 

* 10.  Excessive  richness. 

“ The  groimd  having  his  pride  abated  in  the  firs# 
crop." — O.  Markham:  Husbandry. 

II.  Her. : A term  applied  to  the  peacock, 
turkey  cock,  and  other  birds  which  spread 
their  tails  in  a circular  form  and  drop  their 
wings  : as,  A peacock  in  his  pride. 

H Pride  and  vanity  are  not  the  same,  or 
even  closely  akin.  The  proud  man  lias  so 
good  an  opinion  of  himself,  and  is  so  satisfied 
that  that  opinion  is  correct,  that  he  does  not 
care  what  the  world  thinks  of  him,  and  makes 
no  special  effort  to  conciliate  its  good  opinion. 
The  vain  man  distrusts  his  own  favourable 
judgment  of  himself,  and  wishes  it  to  he  con- 
firmed by  the  world.  He  therefore  makes 
known  his  good  deeds.  Men  really  great  are 
under  temptation  to  he  proud,  while  smaller 
men  and  many  females  tend  to  vanity. 

pride  of  India,  s. 

Bot. : Melia  Azedarach. 

pride  (2)  s.  [For  etym.  see  extract.)  The 
saudpride  or  niud-iamprey.  [Ammoc^tes.] 

**  In  Rodeley,  county  of  Gloucester,  certain  tenant* 
of  the  manor  of  Rodeley  pay  to  this  day,  to  the  ior<? 
thereof,  a rent  called  pridgavel,  in  duty  and  acknow 
ledgement  to  him  for  the  liberty  and  privilege  of  fish 
ing  for  lampreys  in  the  river  Severn.  Pridgaveh 
prid,  for  brevity,  being  the  latter  syllable  of  lam prid, 
as  the  fish  was  anciently  called  ; and  gavel,  a rent  or 
tribute." — Blount's  Tenures,  by  Beckwith,  cited  by 
Farrell,  in  History  of  British  Fishes. 

pride,  v.t.  & i.  [Pride,  a.) 

A.  Trans. : To  make  or  consider  proud  ; to 
rate  highly ; to  plume.  (It  is  only  used  re- 
flexively.) 

" Pluming  and  priding  himself  in  all  his  services." 
—South  : Sermons,  vol.  xi.,  ser.  14. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  be  proud ; to  glory ; to 
pride  one  s self. 

" You  only  pride  in  your  own  abasement.  ’—H. 
Brooke  : Fool  of  Quality,  L 368. 

* pride'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  pride  (1),  8.;  -fuVf).) 
Full  of  pride  ; proud,  haughty,  insolent. 

“ Thou  didst  spread  thy  prideful  saiL" 

Blackie  : Songs  of  Highlands  A Islands,  p.  60. 

* pride'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prideful ; -ly.]  In 
a proud  manner;  proudly,  haughtily,  inso- 
lently. 

* pride'-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prideful;  -ness.) 
1 he  quality  or  state  of  being  prideful ; pride, 
haughtiness. 

* pride'-less,  * pride-les,  a.  [Bug  pride 
(1),  s. ; -less.]  Destitute  of  pride  ; not  proud. 
(Chaucer:  C.  T.,  8,806.) 

* prid  i an,  a.  [Lat.  pridie  = on  the  day  be- 
fore.) Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  previous 
day.  (Thaclceray ; Shabby  Genteel  Story,  ch.  ii.) 

prid  -Irig,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pride,  ».) 

* prid'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  priding  ; -ly.]  h 
a proud  manner ; with  pride ; proudly. 

**  He  pridingly  doth  set  liiinseli  before  all  others.1'-* 

Barrow:  Pope's  Supremacy. 

prie,  v.t.  [For  prieve  = prove.]  To  taste; 

to  prove  by  tasting. 

" But  I am  in  some  haste  to  prie  your  worship’s  good 
cheer."— Scott : Jledgauntlet,  ch.  viu 

* prie,  s.  [See  def.]  An  old  name  for  the  privet 

" Lop  popler  and  sallow,  elme,  maple,  and  pri-f 

Tusscr : Husbandry,  xxxv,  16. 

* prie,  v.i.  [Fr.  prier-=  to  pray.] 

prie-dieu,  s.  [Fr.  = pray  God.]  A kneel* 

ing  desk  lor  prayers. 


t&tc,  fdt,.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fan,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; q, u-kw. 


3747 


prief,  s.  [Proof.] 

pri'-er,  s.  [Eng.  prie  (=  pry) ; -er.]  One  who 
pries  ; one  who  inquires  narrowly  ; one  who 
searches  into  the  business  of  others  ; au  in- 
quisitive person. 

priest,  * preest,  * preost,  * prest, 
* preste,  s.  [A.S.  preost , contracted  from 
Lat. presbyter  = a presbyter(q.v.) ; Ital.  presto; 
Dut.  & Ger.  priester  ; Dan.  prdst ; Sw.  prdst.] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  in  any  religion  performs  the 
sacred  rites  and,  more  or  less,  intervenes  be- 
tween the  worshipper  and  his  God,  especially 
by  offering  sacrifice. 

* 2.  A priestess. 

‘ The  Virgin*!  Priest  of  the  Goddeeue  Honor.* 

Chapman : Masque  of  Middle  Temple, 

H Technically: 

1.  Ethnicism : In  the  same  sense  as  I.  1. 
(Gen.  xlvii.  22,  Acta  xiv.  13.) 

2.  Patriarchism : Under  this  dispensation 
the  patriarchs  themselves  exercised  priestly 
functions,  e.g.,  sacrifice  (Gen.  xxii.  1-13)  and 
blessing  (xxvii.  28,  29).  The  case  of  Mel- 
chisedek  belongs  to  an  older  ritual,  by  no 
means  confined  to  Palestine  (cf.  Virg.,  Jin.  iii. 
80,  and  Serv.  in  loc.). 

3.  Judaism:  Heb.  ]ni3  (kohen)  (Lev.  xxi. 
10,  &c.).  Sept,  and  New  Testament  Gr.  iepevs 
( hiereus ) (Matt.  viii.  4,  xii.  4,  15,  &c.).  A 
descendant  of  Aaron,  and  therefore  one  of 
the  sacred  caste.  The  Jewish  priests  filled 
all  the  important  offices  in  connection,  first 
with  the  tabernacle  and  then  with  the  temple 
worship,  less  important  ones  being  handed 
over  to  the  Levites,  and  those  still  more 
menial  to  the  Nethinims  (q.v.).  They  con- 
stituted a sacred  hierarchy,  of  which  the  high 

griest  was  the  head.  Their  chief  duties  were 
» offer  sacrifices  for  themselves  and  the 
people,  and  intercede  for  them  with  God. 
The  priests  were  divided  into  twenty-four 
courses  for  the  service  of  the  temple  (1  Chron. 
xxiv.  1-19;  Luke  i.  5).  Probably  the  “ chief 
priests  ” were  the  heads  of  these  courses,  with 
any  high  priest  out  of  office  (Matt.  xxvi.  3). 

4.  New  Test. : A rendering  of  the  Greek 
iepevs  (hiereus).  [3.]  In  this  sense  applied 
largely  to  Christ  (Heb.  v.  6,  vii.  IT,  151,  the 
Great  High  Priest  of  our  profession,  aim,  in 
an  inferior  sense,  to  Christians  in  general, 
inasmuch  as  they  offer  spiritual  sacrifices  (1 
Pet.  ii.  5;  Rev.  i.  6,  v.  10,  xx.  6),  but  never 
used  of  any  order  in  the  Christian  ministry. 

5.  Anglican:  A clergyman  in  priest's  orders, 
as  distinguished  from  a deacon.  Only  a priest 
can  administer  the  Holy  Communion  and  read 
the  Absolution.  [Ordination,  Orders.] 

6.  Roman : A cleric  who  has  received  the 
third  grade  in  holy  orders,  and  who  is  there- 
by empowered  to  “ offer,  bless,  rule,  preach, 
and  baptize.”  [Mass.] 
priest-cap,  priest’s  cap,  a. 

Fort. : An  outwork  with  three  salient  and 
two  entering  angles. 

priest’s  crown,  a. 

Bot. : Taraxacum  Dens-leonU. 

priest’s  tree,  a. 

Bot.  : Ficus  indica.  [Banyan.] 

priest,  v.t.  & i.  [Priest,  a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  ordain  priest. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  hold  the  office  of  priest. 

(Jl  Iton.) 

priest-craft,  a.  [Eng.  priest,  and  craft.] 
Priestly  policy ; fraud  or  imposition  in  reli- 
gious concerns  ; management  of  selfish  and 
ambitious  priests  to  gain  wealth  and  power, 
or  to  impose  on  the  credulity  of  others. 

* priest' -craft-Jr,  a.  [Eng.  priestcraft;  -?/.] 
Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  priestcraft. 

J priest'-er-y,  a.  [Eng.  priest ; -cry.)  Priests 
collectively ; the  priesthood. 

priest'-ess,  a.  [Eng.  priest  : -ess.]  A female 
priest ; a woman  who  officiated  in  sacred  rites. 
“ Of  late  none  found  such  favour  in  his  sight 
As  the  young  Priestess."  Moore  : Veiled  Prophet 

priest  -hood,  * preest-hod,  * prieste- 
hoode,  a.  [A.S.  preosthad.] 

1.  The  office  or  character  of  a priest ; 
priestly  office.  ( (Jdal : 1 Tim.  i.) 

2.  The  order  of  men  set  apart  for  holy 
offices ; priests  collectively. 


prief— primage 


* priest'-ish,  * prest  ish,  a.  [Eng.  priest  ; 
-ish.]  Priestly. 

" This  act  of  prestish  maydenhede  fyrst  in  Irelande." 
—Bale : English  Votaries,  pt.  ii. 

* priest' -19m,  s.  [Eng.  priest  ; -ism.]  The 
character,  influence,  or  government  of  the 
priesthood. 

* priest'-less,  a.  [Eng.  priest ; -lass.]  Having 
no  priest ; destitute  of  a priest. 

Priest'-ley,  a.  [The  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Priestley 
(1733-1804).]  (See  compound.) 

If  Priestley's  green  matter : A green  organised 
crust  occurring  in  places  where  direct  sun- 
light does  not  penetrate.  It  consists  either  of 
immature  lichens  or  algals,  or  of  small  but 
mature  Palmelleae.  (Berkeley.) 

priest'-llke,  a.  [Eng.  priest ; -like.]  Re- 
sembling a priest  or  that  which  belongs  to 
priests  ; befitting  a priest ; priestly. 

“ Who,  for  thy  drowsy  priestlike  rede, 

Would  leave  the  jovial  horu  and  hound?” 

Scott : The  Chase,  xl. 

priest'-li  ness,  s.  [Eng.  priestly;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  priestly  ; the 
appearance  or  maimer  of  a priest. 

“ Its  priestliness 

Lending  itself  to  hide  their  beastliness.” 

R.  Browning : Christinas  Eve,  L 

priest-ly,  a.  [Eng.  priest;  -ly.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a priest  or  to  the 
priesthood ; sacerdotal. 

"Winchester  and  Eton  are  under  priestly  govern- 
meut."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

* 2.  Becoming  or  befitting  a priest : as,  a 
priestly  manner  of  living. 

* priest' -ress,  <«.  [Eng.  priest;  - ress .]  A 

priestess.  (P.  Holland : Plutarch,  p.  8iH5.) 

priest'-rid-den,  * priest  -rid,  a.  [Eng. 
priest,  and  ridden  (q.v.).]  Governed,  ruled, 
or  swayed  completely  by  priests  ; under  the 
absolute  power,  influence,  or  control  of  priests. 

* priest' -rid -den -ness,  s.  [Eng.  priest- 
ridden  ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
priestriaden. 

* prieve,  v.t.  [Prove.] 

prig,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful;  by  some  referred 
so  far  as  meaning  1 to  prick,  v.,  or  pragma- 
tical ; in  meaning  2 perhaps  connected  with 
brigand  (q.v.).] 

1.  A pert,  conceited,  pragmatical  person. 
"Though  swoln  with  vanity  and  pride, 

You’re  but  one  driveller  multiplied, 

A prig."  Smart : Fables. 

2.  A thief,  a pilferer.  (Slang.) 

“ Every  prig  is  a slave.” — Fielding  : Jonathan  Wild, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

* prig-man,  * pryg-man,  s.  A thief. 

(Fraternitie  of  Vagabovxles.) 

* prig-napper,  s.  A horse-stealer, 
prig,  * prigg,  v.t.  & i.  [Prio,  s.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  steal,  to  filch,  to  pilfer.  (Slang.) 

“ They  mightn’t  be  prigged  moae'n  two  or  three  at  a 
time."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  4,  1885. 

2.  To  haggle  about,  to  cheapen.  (Scotch.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  steal,  to  pilfer.  (Slang.) 

2.  To  higgle  for  a bargain ; to  entreat 
earnestly,  to  plead  hard. 

"Took  the  pains  to  prigg  tor  her  himself— Scott : 
Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  ch.  xxiv. 

* prig'-dom,  s.  [Eng.  prig ; -dom.]  The  state 
or  condition  of  a prig ; priggism. 

“ Do  you  think  that  men  can  grow  out  of  prigdom  /” 
—Besant  & Bice  : The  Monk 4 of  Thelema,  p.  30. 

prig'-ger-y,  s.  [Eng.  prig ; -ry.]  The  manners, 
qualities,  or  conduct  of  a prig  ; priggism. 

prig'-gish,  a.  [Eng.  prig ; -ish.] 

1.  Like  a prig ; conceited,  pert ; character- 
istic of  a prig. 

2.  Thievish,  dishonest. 

“ His  own  priggish  desires  enslave  hi m."— Fielding : 
Jonathan  Wild,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

prig'-gish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  priggish  ; -ly.]  In 
a priggish  manner  ; conceitedly,  pertly. 

prig’-gish  ness,  s.  [Eng.  priggish;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  priggish  ; prig- 
gery,  priggism. 

“A  monster  of  pedantry  and  priggish  nets.  "—Fits' 
edward  Hall : Modem  English,  p.  384. 


prig-gism,  s.  [Eng.  prig ; -ism.) 

1.  The  manners  or  characteristics  of  a prig} 
priggery. 

" The  narrowness  and  priggism  so  often  associated 
with  Boston." — Scribner's  Magazine , April,  1880,  p.  943t 

* 2.  Thievery. 

" A roguery,  a priggism  they  call  it  her  e."— Fielding  % 
Jonathan  Wild,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

* prike,  * prikke,  v.t.  [Prick,  v.\ 

pri-less  -Ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. ; The  same  as  Allophane  (q.v.), 

* prill  (1),  *s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A stream. 

“ Each  silver  prill  gliding  on  golden  sand." 

Davies  : Microcosmos,  p. 

prill  (2),  s.  [Brill.] 

prill  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Metall.:  The  button  of  metal  from  an 
assay. 

2.  Mining  : The  better  portions  of  ore  from 
which  inferior  pieces  (dradge)  have  been 
spalled  by  the  cobbing-hammer. 

prill,  v.i.  [Prill  (1),  s.]  To  flow. 

" There  was  set  up  an  alabaster  i of  Diant^ 
water  conveyed  from  the  Thames  prUitng  from  hel 
naked  breast.” — Stow  : London  (ed.  Thoms),  p.  100. 

pril'-lon,  pril'-li-on,  s.  [Prob.  ocnuested 

with  prill  (3),  s.] 

Mining : Tin  extracted  from  the  slag. 

prim,  * prym,  a.  [O.  Fr.  prim  (fem.  prime ) 
= prime,  first  . . . thin,  slender,  small,  from 
Lat.  primus  = first.]  [Prime.]  Neat,  formal, 
precise ; affectedly  nice. 

” The  garden  in  its  turn  was  to  be  set  free  from  its 
prim  regularity." — Walpole:  Anecdotes  of  Painting, . 
vol.  iv.,  ch.  vii. 

* prim,  v.t.  & i.  [Prim,  a.] 

A.  Trans. ; To  make  prim  ; to  decs  out  with 
great  nicety  or  preciseness,  to  prink. 

“She  was  primmed  out.’’ — Richardson:  Clarissa, 
iii.  37. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  one's  self  prim  ; to 
act  in  a prim  or  formal  manner. 

“Tell  dear  Kitty  not  to  prim  up." — Mad.  D‘ Arblay: 
Diary,  iL  108.  4 

prim,  s.  [A  contract,  of primprint  (q.v.).]  A 
plant,  the  privet,  Ligustrum  vulgare.  [Privet.] 
"Set  prime  or  prim."  Tusser : Husbandrie,  p.  33. 

pri'-ma,  a.  & s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  primus.) 

A.  As  adjective  : 

Music : First  (fem.),  as  prima  buffa,  chief 
comic  actress  or  singer ; prima  donna , chief 
female  singer  in  the  opera  ; prima  viola , first 
viola  ; prima  vista , at  first  sight ; prima  volta9 
the  first  time,  i.e.,  before  repeating. 

"The  lady,  as  she  retired,  curtseyed  like  a prima 
donna."— Disraeli : Sybil,  bk.  iL,  ch.  x. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Print. : The  first  forme  of  a sheet,  the  first 
galley  for  making-up,  or  the  first  folio  of  copy 
for  a sheet  or  galley.  (In  this  sense  pron. 
pri'-ma.) 

pri-ma^y,  * pri-ma-cie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pri «. 

mace  (Fr.  primatie),  from  Lat.  primatus  = first 
rank  or  place;  Sp.  primacia;  Ital.  primazia .] 
[Primate.] 

* 1.  The  condition  or  state  of  being  first ; 
first  place  or  rank,  supremacy. 

"There  are  several  kinds  of  primacy,  which  may 
belong  to  a person  in  respect  of  others."—  Barrow : 
Popes  Supremacy. 

2.  The  office,  rank,  or  character  of  a pri- 
mate ; the  office,  rank,  or  dignity  of  an  arcf 
bishop ; the  chief  ecclesiastical  station  or 
dignity. 

pri'-ma  fa'-9i-e  (or  91  as  shi),  phr.  [Lat.] 

At  first  sight  or  appearance. 

H (1)  Prima  facie  case  : 

Law : A case  winch  is  established  by  suffi 
cient  evidence,  and  can  be  overthrown  only 
by  rebutting  the  evidence  brought  forward  on 
the  other  side. 

(2)  Prima  facie  evidence ; 

Law:  Evidence  whicli  establishes  a prima 
facie  case. 

prim -age  (age  as  xg),  s.  [Prime.] 

Comm. : A small  contribution,  usually  about 
one-tenth  the  amount  of  the  freight,  formerly 
paid  to  the  captain  of  a vessel  for  taking  care 
of  the  cargo ; now  charged  as  an  addition  to 
the  freight. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ehin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exfist.  -mg. 
-elan,  -tlan  — shq-n.  -tlon,  -slon  — shun ; -{ion,  -fton  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = hel,  del. 


3748 


primal— prime 


|>rim'-al,  a.  [Low  Lat.  primalis,  from  Lat. 
primus  — first.]  [Prime,  a.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Primary ; first  in  time, 
order,  or  importance  ; original. 

“ The  primal  father  of  our  line.” 

Blackie  : Lays  of  Highlands,  p.  42. 

2.  Geol. : A term  applied  to  the  earliest  Palajo- 
zoic  series  of  the  Appalachian  Basin,  from  its 
originating  in  the  dawn  of  the  Palaeozoic  day 
of  North  America.  The  entire  thickness  is 
considerably  more  than  2,000  feet. 

• pri  mal  l ty,  s.  [Eng.  primal ; - ity .]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  primal  or  first. 

Pri-mar'-i-an-Ist,  s.  [Seedef.] 

Church  Hist.  : A follower  of  Primarius ; a 
Donaiist. 

pri-mar-l-ly , adv.  [Eng.  primary;  -ly.]  In 
a primary  manner ; in  the  first  or  most  im- 
portant place;  originally. 

"If  it  does  not  primarily,  and  in  its  first  design, 
intend  it.” — South : Sermons. 

pri-mar-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  primary;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  primary  or  first 
in  time,  act,  or  intention, 
pri-mar-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  primarius , from 
primus  = first ; Fr.  primaire ; Sp.  & ItaL 
primario.] 

. A.  As  adjective : 

1.  First  in  order  of  time ; primitive,  first, 
original. 

“ The  ruins  both  primary  and  secondary  were 
settled." — Burnet:  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  First  in  importance  or  dignity ; principal, 
Chief. 

3.  First  in  intention ; original,  radical. 

4.  Lowest  in  order ; preparatory,  elemen- 
tary : as,  primary  schools. 

t B.  Palceont. : Occurring  in  the  Palaeozoic 
rocks  : as,  primary  crinoids.  (.Seeley.) 

B.  As  substantive ; 

L Ord.  Lang. : That  which  stands  or  comes 
first  in  order,  rank,  or  importance.  Also  ( U.  S. 
polit.)  a meeting  of  voters  of  the  same  political 
party  in  a ward  township,  Ac.,  for  the  purpose 
of  nominating  candidates  for  office,  choosing 
delegates,  &c. 

II#  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : A primary  planet  (q.v.). 

“These,  with  their  respective  primaries  (as  the 

central  planets  are  called),  form  in  each  case  miniature 
systems." — Herschel : Astronomy  (ed.  1878),  p.  533. 

2.  Ornith.  (PL):  The  largest  quill-feathers 
of  the  wing,  arising  from  bones  correspond- 
ing to  those  of  the  typical  hand.  [Remioes.] 

primary-alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : An  alcohol  in  which  the  carbon 
atom,  united  to  hydroxyl,  is  combined  with  at 
least  two  atoms  of  hydrogen. 

primary-assembly,  s.  An  assembly 
in  which  all  the  citizens  have  a right  to  be 
present,  and  to  speak  : as  distinguished  from 
a representative  assembly. 

primary-axis,  s. 

Bot. : The  principal  axis  or  stalk  of  any 
form  of  compound  inflorescence. 

primary-coil,  s.  [Ruhmkorff’s  coil.] 
primary-colors,  ».  pi.  [Primitive- 

COLOBS-l 

primary-conveyances,  s.  pi. 

Law:  Original  conveyances,  consisting  of 
feoffments,  gifts,  grants,  leases,  exchanges, 
partitions. 

primary-election,  «.  A choice  of 
nominees  or  delegates  at  a primary.  (V.  S.) 
primary-nerves,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : The  nerves  which  are  given  off  later- 
ally from  the  midrib  of  a leaf. 

primary-planet,  s.  [Planet.] 

primary  - qualities,  s.  pi.  Qualities 
which  are  original  and  inseparable  from  the 
bodies  in  which  they  are  found. 

“These  I call  original  or  primary  qualities  . . . 
solidity,  extension,  figure,  motion,  or  rest,  and  nun> 
her." — Locke : Hum.  Undent.  : bk.  li.,  ch.  viii.,  § 9. 

primary-quills,  s.  pi.  [Primary,  II.  2.] 
primary- rocks,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  : A term  formerly  including  all  the 
crystalline  and  non-fossiliferous  rocks  which 
were  deposited,  it  was  believed,  anterior  to 
the  appearance  of  life  upon  the  earth.  At 


first  the  term  comprehended  rocks  afterwards 
called  Plutonic  and  Metamorphic  (q.v.). 
Then  it  was  limited  to  the  latter ; now  applied 
to  Palaeozoic  rocks.  [Hypooene,  Crystal- 
line, 5.J 

pri  -mate,  * prim-at,  s.  [Fr.  primat , from 
Lat.  primatem , accus.  of  primas  — a principal 
or  chief  man  ; primus  = first ; Sp.  primado ; 
Ital.  primate.]  The  chief  ecclesiastic  in  certain 
churches.  The  Archbishop  of  York  is  called 
the  Primate  of  England,  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  the  Primate  of  All  England. 
[Primus.] 

pri-ma'-tef , s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  primas,  genit. 
primatis  = principal,  chief.] 

Zool. : The  first  and  chief  of  Linnaeus’s 
orders  of  the  class  Mammalia.  He  included 
under  it  four  genera  : Homo  (one  species,  five 
varieties),  Simia  (twenty-one  species),  Lemur 
(three  species),  and  Vespertilio  (seven  species). 
Cuvier  ignored  the  order,  classing  Man  as 
Bimana  (Owen’s  Archencephala)  and  Apes 
and  Lemurs  as  Quadrumana  (q.v.) ; the  Bats 
now  constitute  an  order  by  themselves 
[Cheiroptera],  and  the  Lemurs  rank  as  a 
sub-order  [Lemuroidea.]  With  the  advance 
of  zoological  and  anatomical  knowledge  the 
use  of  the  name  has  revived  “ for  the  Apes, 
not  only  by  naturalists,  who,  like  Huxley, 
retain  Man  within  its  limits  ; but  also  by 
others  (e.g.  Profs.  Isidore  Geoffroy  St.  Hilaire 
and  Gervais),  who  consider  he  should  be  ex- 
cluded from  it  ” (St.  G.  Mivart,  in  Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th),  ii.  148).  Prof.  Flower  ( Encyc . Brit. 
(ed.  9th),  xv.  444),  breaks  up  the  order  into 
five  families  : 

1.  Hominidae,  containing  Man. 

2.  Simiidie,  with  four  genera.  Troglodytes,  Gorilla, 
Simia,  and  Hylobates. 

3.  Cercopithecidae,  containing  the  rest  of  the  Old 
World  Monkeys. 

4.  Cebidae,  containing  the  American  Monkeys,  with 
three  true  molars  on  each  side  of  each  jaw. 

5.  Hapalidae,  the  Marmosets. 

Huxley  (Introd.  to  Class.  Anim.,  p.  90)  defines 
the  Primates  as  having  “never  more  than 
i.  . The  hallux  is  always  provided  with  a 
flat  nail  (with  occasional  individual  excep- 
tions), and  is  capable  of  a considerable  amount 
of  abduction  and  adduction.”  He  divides  it 
into  three  sub-orders  : (1)  Anthropidse,  (2) 
Simiadae  (Apes  and  Monkeys),  and  (3)  Le- 
muridae. 

“Moreover,  as  man  is  the  highest  animal,  and 
zoologically  considered,  differs  less  from  even  the 
lowest  ape  than  such  ape  differs  from  any  other 
animal,  man  and  apes  must  be  placed  together  in  one 
order,  which  may  well  bear  its  primitive  Linnasan 
name.  Primates''— Prof.  Mivart,  in  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed. 
9th),  ii.  168. 

pri -mate-ship,  s.  [Eng.  primate;  -ship.] 
The  office,  dignity,  or  position  of  a primate  ; 
primacy. 

* pri-ma'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Fr.  primat  — 
a primate  (q.v.).]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
primate. 

♦ipri-mat'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  primate;  -ical.] 

.‘The  same  as  Primatial  (q.v.). 

“ The  original  and  growth  of  metropolitical,  pri- 
matical,  ana  patriarchal  jurisdiction."— Barrow  : The 
Pope's  Supremacy. 

prime,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  prime  = the  first  hour  of 
the  day,  from  Lat.  prima  (flora)  = the  first 
(hour) ; primus  = first ; Sp.  & Ital.  primo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  First  in  order  of  time ; primitive,  original, 
primary.  (Milton:  P.  L.,  ix.  940.) 

2.  First  in  rank,  dignity,  influence  or  degree. 

" The  prime  man  of  the  state.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  lii.  2. 

3.  First  in  excellence,  value,  or  importance. 

" The  season,  prime  for  sweetest  scents  and  airs." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  ix.  200. 

4.  Capital,  excellent.  (Slang.) 

*"  All  f mi,  ain’t  it?’  'PHmcl'  said  the  young  gentle- 
man."— Dickens  : 1 Pickwick,  ch.  xl. 

* 5.  Early,  blooming ; being  in  the  first 
stage.  (Milton;  P.  L. , xi.  245.) 

* 6.  Ready,  eager  : lienee,  lustful,  lecherous, 
lewd.  (Shalcesp.  : Othello,  iii.  3 1 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  first  or  earliest  stage  or  beginning 
of  anything.  (Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  295.) 

* 2.  Hence,  the  first  opening  of  day ; the 
dawn,  the  morning. 

“ That  sweet  hour  of  prime."  Milton : P.  L.,  v.  170. 
*3.  The  spring  of  the  year.  (Waller:  To 
Lady  Lucy  Sidney.) 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quaite,  our,  rule,  full;  try, 


4.  The  spring  of  life  ; youth  in  full  health, 
strength,  and  beauty. 

“ The  far  greater  part  had  been  cut  off  in  their 
prime." — Eustace : Italy,  vol.  L,  ch.  xi. 

5.  Hence,  a state  of  the  highest  perfection  ; 
the  highest  or  most  perfect  state  or  condition 
of  anything. 

6.  The  best  part  of  anything;  that  which 
is  of  the  first  quality. 

“ Give  him  always  of  the  prime." —Swift : Instruc • 
tions  to  Servants. 

* 7.  Persons  of  the  first  or  highest  rank. 

" The  place  where  he  before  had  sat 
Among  the  prime."  Milton  : P.  R.,  i.  41& 

* 8.  The  same  as  Primero  (q.v.). 

9.  The  footsteps  of  a deer. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Cards : A term  at  primero. 

2.  Fencing : The  first  of  the  chief  guards. 

3.  Music : (1)  The  tonic  or  generator ; (2) 
the  lower  of  any  two  notes  forming  an  in- 
terval ; (3)  the  first  partial  tone. 

4.  Print. : A mark  over  a reference  letter 
(a",  6',  &c.)  to  distinguish  it  from  letters 
(a,  b,  &c.)  not  so  marked. 

5.  Roman  Ritual : The  first  of  the  canonical 
hours,  succeeding  to  lauds. 

“ The  seuent  day  of  Juny,  Whitson  euen  that  tyme. 
Died  that  lady,  biteux  vndron  and  prime." 

R.  Brunne,  p.  248. 

IT  (1)  Prime  and  ultimate  ratio : [Ratio]. 

(2)  Prime  of  the  moon : The  new  moon  when 
it  first  appears  after  the  change. 

♦prime  cock-boy,  s.  A freshman,  a 

novice. 

prime-couductor,  s. 

Electr. : The  metallic  conductor  of  an  elec- 
trical machine. 

prime-entry,  s. 

Comm. : An  entry  made  on  two-thirds  of  a 
ship’s  cargo,  liable  to  duty  before  she  com- 
mences to  discharge.  Unless  the  goods  are 
bonded,  the  duty  must  be  paid  up  on  an  esti- 
mated amount.  (Bitliett.) 

prime-factors,  s.  pi. 

Arith.  : The  prime  numbers  which  will 
exactly  divide  a number. 

prime-figure,  s. 

Geom. : A figure  which  cannot  be  divided 
into  any  other  figure  more  simple  than  itself, 
as  a triangle,  a pyramid,  &c. 

* prime-fine,  s.  [Fine,  s.,  II.  2.] 
prime -meridian,  s. 

Geog.  : That  meridian  from  which  longitude 
is  measured.  In  Great  Britain  and  its  depen- 
dencies it  is  the  meridian  of  Greenwich. 

prime-minister,  s.  The  first  minister 
of  state  in  Great  Britain  ; the  Premier. 

prime-mover,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  starts  or  originate* 
a movement ; the  original  author  or  starter  of 
a movement. 

2.  Machinery : 

(1)  The  initial  force  which  puts  a machine 
in  motion. 

(2)  A machine  which  receives  and  modifle* 
force  as  supplied  by  some  natural  source,  as 
a water-wheel,  a steam-engine,  &C. 

prime-number,  s. 

Arith. : A number  or  quantity  is  prime  when 
it  cannot  be  exactly  divided  by  any  other 
number  or  quantity  except  1.  Two  numbers 
or  quantities  are  prime  with  respect  to  each 
other,  when  they  do  not  admit  of  any  common 
divisor  except  1. 

* prime-staff,  s.  A clog-almanack  (q.v.). 

* prime-tide,  s.  Spring. 

* prime-time,  s.  [Primetemps.]  Spring! 
early  years  or  period. 

“ Grafted  in  prime-time." — Golden  Boke,  ch.  XL 

prime-vertical,  s. 

Navig.  <6  Surv.  : A vertical  plane  perpen- 
dicular to  a meridian  plane  at  any  place. 

Prime  vertical  dial : A dial  drawn  upon  the 
plane  of  the  prime  vertical  of  the  place,  or  a 
plane  parallel  to  it. 

Prime  vertical  transit  instrument : A transit 
instrument,  the  telescope  of  which  revolves 
in  the  plane  of  the  prime  vertical,  used  for 
observing  the  transit  of  stars  over  this  circle. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
Syrian,  so,  co  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


prime— primitive 


3749 


prime,  v.t.  & i.  [Prime,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  prepare  or  put  into  a condition  ready 
for  firing ; to  put  powder  in  the  pan  of  a fire- 
arm, or  lay  a train  of  powder  to  a charge. 

“ Prime,  -prime , your  piece  anew, 

The  powder's  wet."  Tomkis : Albumazar,  i.  3. 

2.  To  make  ready  or  prepare  to  act  or  suffer ; 
espec.  to  instruct  a person  beforehand  what 
he  is  to  say  or  do  ; to  post  up,  to  coach. 

“ I primed  iny  lins  with  such  a ready  charge  of 
flattery." — Observer,  No.  94. 

3.  To  trim,  to  prune.  ( Prov .) 

* i.  To  make  up  ; to  get  up  ; to  prepare. 

**  She  every  morning  privies  her  face." 

Oldham : Satires. 

II.  Paint.  : To  cover,  as  a canvas,  with  a 
preparation  as  a ground  on  which  the  pig- 
ments are  afterwards  applied ; to  put  a first 
coat  of  paint,  size,  &c.,  on,  as  on  a wall. 

“ One  of  their  faces  has  not  the  priming  colour  laid 
on  yet."— Ben  Jonson:  Silent  Woman,  ii.  9. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  be  or  become  as  at  first ; to  be  re- 
newed. 

" Night’s  bashful  empress,  though  she  often  wane, 
Aaoft  repeats  her  darkness,  primes  again." 

(Quarles : Emblems. 

2.  To  serve  for  the  charge  of  a gun. 

II.  Steam-eng. : To  carry  over  water  with 
the  steam  from  the  boiler  to  the  cylinder. 

“The  excessive  priming  of  her  boilers.”— Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  30,  1385. 

TI  To  'prim.e  a pump : To  pour  water  down 
the  tube,  with  a view  of  saturating  the  sucker, 
so  causing  it  to  swell  and  act  efficiently  in 
bringing  up  water. 

prime  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prime , a.  ; - ly .] 

* 1.  In  the  first  place  ; primarily,  originally, 
at  first. 

“The  thing  primely,  nay  solely,  intended  by  him.” 
— . South  ; Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  8. 

2.  Excellently,  capitally. 

prime  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  prime,  a.  ; -mess.] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  first ; 
primariness. 

2.  The  quality  of  being  prime  or  excellent ; 
excellence. 

* prim  -er,  * primier,  a.  [O.  Fr.  primer, 
primier  (Fr.  premier),  from  Lat.  primarius, 
from  primus  = first.  ] Original,  first,  primary. 

“No  man  can  forgive  them  absolutely,  authorita- 
tively, by  primer  and  original  power.’  — J lountague : 
Appeals  to  Caesar,  p.  317. 

primer-election,  s. 

Law  : First  choice, 
primer-fine,  s.  [Prime-fine.] 

* primer-seisin,  s. 

Law : The  right  of  the  king,  when  a tenant 
in  capite  died  seized  of  a knight's  fee,  to 
receive  of  the  heir,  if  of  full  age,  one  year's 
profits  of  the  land  if  in  possession,  and  half  a 
year’s  profits  if  the  land  was  in  reversion, 
expectant  on  an  estate  for  life.  It  was  abolished 
by  12  Charles  II. 

“ These  two  payments,  relief  and  primer  seisin,  were 
only  due  if  the  heir  was  of  full  age." — Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  cb.  3. 

primer-serjeant,  s.  [Serjeant.] 

prlm'-er(l),  s.  [Eng.  prime,  v.,  and  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  primes;  specif.,  a wafer, 
cap,  or  tube  containing  a compound  which 
may  be  exploded  by  percussion  or  by  friction  ; 
used  for  igniting  the  charge  of  powder  in  a 
cannon,  blasting,  &c. 

prim  - er  (2),  * prim  - ere,  * prym-er, 
* prym-ere,  s.  [Eng.  prince),  s. ; -er.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A small  prayer-book  for  church  service ; 
an  office  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  (In  this  sense 
often  pronounced  prV^rher.) 

“The  lomes  that  ich  laboure  with  and  lyflode deserve, 
Ys  pater -noster  and  my  prymer" 

Pier , Plowman,  p.  77. 

2.  A small  elementary  book  or  treatise ; 
especially  an  elementary  book  for  teaching 

children. 

II.  Print. : [Great-primer,  Lono-pp.imer]. 

• pri-mer'-d,  s.  [Sp.]  A game  at  cards. 

Left  him  at  primer o 
With  the  duke  of  Suffolk." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  v.  L 


* prim-er-ole,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  primu- 
larius.]  A primrose. 

* prime  - temps,  s.  [Fr.  prime  = first,  and 
temps  = time.]  Spring. 

“ Primetemps  full  of  frostes  white." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

pri-me'-val,  pri-mte-val,  a.  [Lat.  primee - 
viiSy  from  primus  = first,  aiid  ccvum  = an  age.] 
1.  Original,  primitive  ; belonging  to  the 
first  or  earliest  period. 

“ Hatch  primeval  day."  Blackmore : Creation,  L 
* 2.  Original,  primary. 

" Or  when  my  first  harangue  received  applause, 

His  sage  instruction  the  primeval  cause." 

Byron ; Childish  Recollections. 

* prl-me'-val-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  primeval;  - ly .] 
In  a primeval  manner  or  time  ; originally  ; in 
the  earliest  times  or  period. 

* pri-me'-vous,  a.  [Lat.  primeevus.]  The 
same  as  Primeval  (q.v.). 

* primier,  a.  [Primer,  a.] 

prim-I-ge'-m-al,  a.  [Lat.  primigenius , from 

’ primus  = first,  *and  gigno,  pa.  t.  genui—  to 
beget.]  First-born,  original,  primary. 

" Primigenial  innocence.” — Olanvill  : Preexistence 
of  Souls,  cb.  xiv. 

* pri-mlg'-en-ous,  * prl-mi-ge'-ni-ous, 

a.  [Lat  .primigenius.]  First-funned  or  gene- 
rated ; original,  primigenial  (q.v.). 

“ Their  prirnigenious  antiquity."  —Bp.  Hall : Honour 
of  the  Married  Clergy,  p.  134. 

* prim-in-ar-y,  s.  [Premunire.] 

prim' -ine,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  primus  = first ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ine.] 

Bot. : The  outermost  sac  of  an  ovule. 

prim  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Prime,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  d particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -Is  substantia : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  primes,  as  in  pre- 
paring a gun  or  charge  for  firing,  &c. 

2.  The  act  of  preparing  or  making  ready  ; 
preparation. 

3.  That  with  which  anything  is  primed. 

Prayer  is  the  priming  of  the  soul."— Fcltham : 
Resolves,  59. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Fire-arms,  Ordn.,  & Blasting:  The  com- 
bustible which  communicates  fire  to  the 
charge  ; a train  leading  to  a bursting-charge. 

2.  Paint.  : The  first  layer  of  paint,  size,  or 
other  material  laid  upon  a surface  which  is  to 
be  painted  or  glazed.  The  priming  of  the 
gilder  on  wood  is  composed  ofsizeand  whiting. 

3.  Steam:  The  carrying  over  of  water  with 
the  steam  into  the  cylinder. 

1[  Priming  of  the  tides : 

Naut. : The  acceleration  of  the  tide-wave,  or 
amount  of  shortening  of  the  tide-day  in  the 
second  and  fourth  quarters  of  the  moon. 
Opposed  to  lag  of  the  tides. 

priming  horn,  s. 

Blasting : The  powder-horn  of  the  miner  or 
quarryman. 

priming-iron,  s.  [Priminq-wire.] 
priming-powder,  s. 

1.  Detonating  powder. 

2.  The  train  of  powder  connecting  a fuse 
with  a charge. 

priming-tube,  s. 

Ordn. : A tube  to  contain  an  inflammable 
composition,  which  occupies  the  vent  of  a gun 
whose  charge  is  fired  when  the  composition  is 
ignited. 

priming-valve,  s. 

Steam : A spring  valve  fitted  to  the  end  of  a 
cylinder,  to  permit  the  escape  of  water  with- 
out danger  to  the  machinery  from  the  shock 
of  the  piston  against  the  incompressible  fluid. 
This  water  collects  partly  from  the  condensa- 
tion of  steam  within  the  cylinder,  but  is  chiefly 
carried  over  from  the  boiler,  either  as  priming 
or  in  a state  of  suspension  with  the  steam. 

priming-wire,  priming  iron,  s. 

Ordn. : A pointed  wire  to  prick  a cartridge 
when  it  is  home,  and  clear  the  way  for  the 
priming  or  loose  powder.  A fiat-headed  wire 
to  clear  the  vent  of  any  ignited  particles. 


pri-mxp'-a-ra,  s.  [Lat.  primus  = first,  and 
pario  = to"  bring  forth.  ] 

Med. : A woman  in  her  first  accouchement. 

* pri-mip'-a-rous,  a.  [Primipara.]  Bear- 
ing young  for  the  first  time. 

* pri-mip'-l-lar,  a.  [Lat.  primipilaris,  from 
primipilus  = the  first  centurion  of  a Roman 
legion.]  Pertaining  to  the  first  centurion  or 
captain  of  the  vanguard  in  the  Roman  army. 

“ A primacy,  such  an  one  as  the  primipilar  cen- 
turion had  in  tixe  legion." — Harrow:  Popes  Supremacy. 

pri-mit'-i-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Mod.  Lat.] 
[Primitive.] 

Palaeont. : A genus  of  Ostracoda  (q.v.),  from 
the  Cambrian  to  the  Upper  Silurian.  Known 
British  species  twenty-six. 

pri  mit'-i-se  (t  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  from 

primus=  first.] 

1.  The  first  fruits  of  any  produce  of  the 
earth  ; specif.,  the  first  year's  profits  of  a 
benefice,  formerly  payable  to  the  Crown,  but 
restored  to  the  Church  by  Queen  Anne,  under 
the  name  of  Queen  Anne's  Bounty.  [Bounty.] 

2.  Obstetrics : The  waters  discharged  before 
the  extrusion  of  the  foetus. 

* prl-mit-l-al  (t  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  primitive 
= first-fruits!]  Being  of  the  first  production ; 
primitive,  original. 

prim  -i-tlve,  * prim  a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

primaif  (fern,  primitive), 'from  Lat.  primitimis, 
an  extension  of  primus  — first ; Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  primitive.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  beginning 
or  the  earliest  periods ; primary,  original, 
primordial,  primeval. 

“ The  gulden  age  of  primitive  Christianity." — Sharpe: 
Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  1. 

2.  Characterized  by  the  manner  of  old  times ; 
old-fashioned. 

“We  abandoned  our  horses  at  a primitive  road-aid# 
inn."— Field,  Jan.  30,  188G. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geol. ; The  same  as  Primary  (q.v.). 

2.  Gram.  : Applied  to  a word  in  its  simplest! 
etymological  form  ; not  derivative ; radical, 
primary  : as,  a primitive  verb. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A primitive  or  primary  word ; opposed 
to  a derivative. 

* 2.  An  early  Christian. 

“ This  fervor  of  the  apostles  and  other  holy  primi> 
tives."—Bp.  Taylor:  Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  13. 

If  Primitive  axes  of  coordinates  : 

Geom. : That  system  of  axes  to  which  the 
points  of  a magnitude  are  first  referred  with 
reference  to  a second  set  or  second  system, 
to  which  they  are  afterwards  referred,  and 
which  is  called  the  new  set  of  axes,  or  the  new 
system. 

primitive-chord,  s. 

Music:  That  chord,  the  lowest  note  of  which 
is  of  the  same  literal  denomination  as  the 
fundamental  bass  of  the  harmony. 

primitive-circle,  s.  In  spherical  pro- 
jections, the  circle  cut  from  the  sphere  to  be 
projected,  by  the  primitive  plane. 

primitive-colours,  s.  pi. 

Optics : The  three  colours  from  which  all 
others  can  be  compounded.  Dr.  Brewster 
considered  them  to  be  blue,  yellow,  and  red  ; 
but  Helmholtz  and  Maxwell  have  held  that 
they  are  violet,  green,  and  red,  yellow  being 
produced  by  green  and  red,  whilst  a mixture 
of  pure  blue  and  yellow  does  not  make  green, 
but  white.  Called  also  Primary  colours. 
Modern  physicists  refer  these  primitives 
merely  to  the  colour-sensation,  or  mechanism 
of  the  retina,  and  as  regards  the  vibration  or 
wave-motion  which  produces  any  colour  in 
the  spectrum,  consider  none  as  more  primitive 
or  secondary  than  others,  the  sole  distinction 
being  in  period  or  wave-length.  [Spectrum.] 

Primitive-Methodists,  s.  pi. 

Ecclesiol.  & Church  Hist. : A section  of  the 
Wesleyan  community  whicli  arose  in  Stafford- 
shire, under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Hugh 
Bourne  (1792-1852).  Having  held  camp  meet- 
ings like  those  of  America,  he  was  censured 
for  it  by  the  Wesleyan  Conference  in  1807, 
and,  seceding,  formed  a new  connexion,  the 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  j(S\ri ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem.;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-cian,  -tiaa  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shunt  -tion,  -sion  = zhdn.  -oious,  -tious,  -sioos  = shus.  -ble,  -die.  Sic.  - bel,  d$L 


3750 


primitively— prlmy 


first  class-meeting  of  which  was  held  at 
Standley,  in  Staffordshire,  in  1810.  In  doctrine 
the  Primitive  Methodists  agree  with  the 
Wesleyans.  They  more  freely  admit  laymen 
to  take  part  in  their  government.  They  are 
the  second  in  numbers  of  the  Methodist  bodies. 
Sometimes  called  by  their  opponents  Ranters. 

primitive-plane,  s.  In  spherical  pro- 
jections, the  plane  upon  which  the  projections 
are  made. 

jprim'-i-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  primitive;  - ly .] 

, * 1.  Originally  ; at  first ; in  the  earliest 

times. 

“ “Most  kingdoms  were  primitively  erected,  either 
among  Pagan  nations  . . . or  among  Christian  states.” 
— Prynne  : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  pt.  iii.  p.  117. 

*2.  Primarily;  not  derivatively. 

3.  According  to  the  ancient  or  original  rule 
or  practice  ; in  the  primitive  or  ancient  style. 

prim'-i-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  primitive ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  primitive  or 
original ; antiquity  ; conformity  to  primitive 
style  or  practice. 

*prim-i-tiv'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  primitive ) ; -ity.] 
Primitiveness. 

“Celebrated  for  more  primitivity  than  the  disinter- 
estedness of  Mr.  Deard."—  Walpole : To  Mann,  iii.  331. 

*prim'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  prim(e);  -ity.]  The 
state  of  being  original ; primitiveness. 

“This  primity  God  requires  to  be  attributed  to  him- 
self. " — Pearson  : On  the  Creed,  art.  1. 

prlm'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prim;  -ly.]  In  a prim 
or  precise  manner ; with  primness  or  precise- 
ness. 

prim'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prim;  -ticss.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  prim  or  precise  ; 
stiffness,  preciseness,  formality. 

“ Primness  and  affectation  of  style."— Gray : Works, 
vol.  iL,  let.  8L 

pri  -mo,  a.  & s.  [Ital.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Music  : First  (masc.) : as,  primo  "basso,  chief 
bass  singer.  [Prima.] 

B.  As  subst. : The  master  of  a lodge  of  the 
Order  of  Buffaloes  (pron.  pri' -mo). 

•pri-mo-ge'-ni-al,  * prl-mo-ge'-ni-ous, 

a.  [Lat.  primigenius .]  Born,  made,  or  gen- 
erated first ; original,  primitive,  primordial, 
primigenial. 

„ “ The  primogenial  light  at  first  was  diffused  over  the 
lace  of  the  unfashioned  chaos." — Olanvill : Scepsis,  ch.  i. 

•pri  rao  gcn'-l-tar  y , a.  [Primogeniture.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to ‘primogeniture  (q.v.). 

* pri-mo-gen'-i-tive,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  primus 
\ =first,  and  genitivus  — pertaining  to  birth.] 
[Genitive.] 

A.  As' subst. : Primogeniture  ; the  rights  of 
primogeniture. 

“ Th e primogenitive  and  due  of  birth." 

Shakcsp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  L 3. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  primo- 
geniture. 

pri-mo-gen'-i-tor,  s.  [Lat.  primus  = first, 
and  genitor  = a father.]  The  first  father  or 
ancestor ; a forefather. 

“If  your  primogenitors  be  not  belied."— Oay  ton  : 
Festivous  Hotes. 

*pri-mo-gcn'-i-trix,s.  [Lat.  primus  = first, 
and  genitrix  = a mother.]  A first  mother. 

“ Fluent  as  that  ‘affable  angel'  who  delighted  our 
primogenilrix."  — Mortimer  Collins:  Blacksmith  & 
Scholar,  iii.  202. 

prl-md-gen'-i-ture,  s.  [O.  Fr.  = the  being 
eldest,  the  title  of  the  eldest,  from  Lat.  primo- 
genitus  = first-born  : primus  = first,  and  geni- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  gigno  = to  beget ; Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  primogenitura.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  the  eldest  of  children 
of  the  same  parents ; seniority  by  birth  amongst 
children. 

“ lie  was  the  first-born  of  the  Almighty,  and  so,  by 
the  title  of  primogeniture,  heir  of  all  things.”—  South: 
Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  10. 

2.  The  right,  system,  or  rule  under  which, 
in  cases  of  intestacy,  the  eldest  son  of  a family 
succeeds  to  the  real  estate  of  liis  father  to  the 
absolute  exclusion  of  the  younger  sons  and 
daughters. 

pri  mo  gcn'-I-ture-ship,  s.  [Eng.  primo- 
geniture; -ship.]  ‘The  right,  position,  or  state 
of  a first-born  son. 

“ By  the  aristocrat!  cal  law  of  primogeniture  ship  in 
a family."— Burke : Vindication  of  Bights  of  Man. 


pri-mor  -di  al,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pri- 
mordialis  = original,  from  primordium  — a be- 
ginning : primus  = first,  and  ordiri  — to  begin ; 
Sp.  & Port,  primordial ; Ital.  primordiale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : First  in  order ; primary, 
original ; existing  from  the  beginning,  primi- 
tive. 

2.  Bot.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  part  earliest 
developed  in  a plant. 

t 3.  Geol. : Exhibiting  the  earliest  indica- 
tion of  life. 

B.  As  subst. : An  origin ; a first  principle 
or  element. 

" The  primordial $ of  the  world  are  not  mechanical, 
but  spennatical  and  vital  ."—More;  Divine  Dialogues. 

primordial-cell,  s. 

Bot. : An  original  cell ; a cell  not  enclosed 
in  a firm  cell-wall. 

primordial -kidneys,  s.  pi.  [Wolff- 

I AN-BODI ES.  ] 

primordial-leaves,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : The  first  leaves  produced  by  the 
plumule. 

primordial-silurian,  s. 

Geol. : The  Lingula  flags  (q.v.).  (Murchison.) 

primordial-utricle  or  vesicle,  s. 

Bot. : A protoplasmic  or  formative  nitro- 
genous layer  lining  the  cell-wall.  Some  have 
doubted  its  independent  existence.  The  term 
was  first  used  by  Mold. 

* primordial-zone,  s. 

Ge»l. ; The  Cambrian  rocks  of  Bohemia. 

(Barrande.) 

* prl-mor'-di-al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  primordial ; 
-ism.]  Continuance  or  observance  of  primi- 
tive ceremonies  or  the  like. 

prl-mor'-dl-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  primordial; 
-ly.]  At  the’ beginning;  originally;  under 
the  first  order  of  things. 

pri-mor'-di-an,  t.  [Etym.  doubtfuL]  A 

species  of  plum. 

* pri-mor'-dl-ate,  o.  [Lat.  primordium  = 
origin.]  Original ; existing  from  the  be- 
ginning ; primordial,  primitive. 

prl  mor  di-um  (pi.  pri-mor'-di-a),  s. 

[Lat.]  [Primordial.]  A beginning,  an  origin, 
a first  principle. 

“ Writers  like  Mr.  Green  find  consolation  in  the 
thought  that  in  the  primordia  of  our  English  Con- 
stitution kings  were  elective." — English  Studies,  p.  72. 

* prim-os'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng. prim;  -osity.]  Prim- 
ness. (Memoirs  of  Lady  H.  Stanhope.) 

primp,  v.t.  & i.  [Prob.  a variant  of  prink 
(q.v.),  or  from  prim  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  deck  one's  self  out  in  a prim 
or  affected  manner. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  prim,  formal,  or  affected. 

(Scotch.) 

primp'-it,  a.  [Primp.]  Stiffly  or  primly 
dressed  ; stiff,  formal,  prim. 

prim-print,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A name 
sometimes  given  to  the  Privet  (q.v.). 

“ That  great  bushy  plant,  usually  termed  privet  or 
pr imprint. "— Topsell : Hist,  of  Serpents,  p.  103. 

prim'-ro§e,  "prime-rose,  * pryme-rose, 

s.  & a.  [A  corrupt,  (due  to  popular  etymology) 
of  Mid.  Eng.  primerole  — & primrose,  from 
Low  Lat.  * primemla,  from  Lat.  primula  = a 
primrose,  from  primus  — first ; Sp.  primula.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Bot.  : Primula  vulgaris.  The  leaves  and 
umbels  are  subsessile,  the  former  ovate, 
oblong,  crenate,  toothed,  wrinkled  ; the  scape 
umbellate,  sessile  or  stalked ; the  calyx 
tubular,  somewhat  inflated,  the  teeth  very 
acute ; the  corolla  pale  yellow.  Common  in 
copses,  pastures,  hedgebanks,  and  woods,  or 
by  the  side  of  streams.  Its  rootstock  is  emetic. 
[CEnothera,  Polyanthus.]  The  Peerless 
Primrose  is  Narcissus  biflorus. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a primrose ; of  the 
colour  of  a primrose  ; of  a pale  yellow  colour. 

2.  Covered  with,  or  abounding  in,  primroses. 

* 3.  Gay  as  with  flowers  ; flowery. 

" The  primrose  way  to  th*  everlasting  bonfire."— 
Shakcsp.  : Macbeth,  il.  3. 


Primrose-day,  s.  The  anniversary  of 

the  death  of  Lord  Beaconsfield,  April  19 
(1881).  Every  member  of  the  Primrose  League 
(q.v.)  must  wear  a bunch  of  primroses  on 
that  day  in  token  of  sympathy  with,  and 
support  of,  the  objects  of  the  League. 

Primrose-league,  s.  A league  having 
for  its  objects  “tile  maintenance  of  religion,  or 
the  estates  of  the  realm,  and  of  the  Imperial 
ascendency  of  the  British  Empire."  It  works 
by  means  of  “habitations,"  of  which  there 
are  now  (1886)  1,200  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
India,  Africa,  and  the  British  possessions 
generally.  Its  members  are  divided  into 
knights,  dames,  and  associates,  by  far  the 
greater  part  belonging  to  the  latter  class.  Its 
head-quarters  are  at  St.  Margaret’s  Offices, 
Victoria  Street,  Westminster.  It  rendered, 
the  Conservative  party  great  assistance  in 
the  general  election  of  1885. 

* prim' -rosed,  a.  [Eng.  primros(e);  -ed.\ 
Covered  or  adorned  with  primroses. 

" A zig-zag,  up-and-down,  primrosed  by-path.”— 
Savage  : Reuben  Medlicott,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i. 

prim'-u-la,  s.  [Fein,  of  Lat.  primulus  = the 
first,  diinin.  of  primus  = the  first,  from  the 
early  period  of  the  year  at  which  the  primrose 
flowers.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Primulace® 
(q.v.).  Calyx  tubular  or  campanulate,  herba- 
ceous; corolla  salver-shaped,  limb  spreading. 
The  species  are  all  herbaceous  perennials, 
nearly  all  of  them  natives  of  Europe  and 
Northern  Asia.  Some  are  found  in  mountain 
regions,  while  others  are  among  the  finest  of 
grove  and  meadow  wild  flowers.  They  have 
been  cultivated  as  garden  flowers  from  a very 
early  period.  Among  them  are  such  favorite 
flowers  as  the  Common  Primrose  (P.  vulgaris ), 
the  Cowslip  ( P . veris),  the  Bird’s-eye  Primrose 
(P.  farinosa),  &c.  The  last  named  is  a rare 
flower  in  the  United  States.  In  the  Western 
States  are  several  6pecies,  P.  parryi , with  large 
purple  flowers,  growing  on  the  Bucky  Moun- 
tains. 

prim  u la'-9C  £e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  primu](a ); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  : Primworts ; an  order  of  Perigynoug 
Exogens,  alliance  Cortusales.  Herbs,  generally 
with  radical  exstipulate  leaves.  Flowers  on 
radical  scapes  or  umbels,  or  in  the  axil  of  the 
leaves.  Calyx  five-,  rarely  four-cleft,  inferior 
orhalf superior;  corollamonopetalous, regular, 
five-,  four-,  or  six-cleft.  Stamens  equal  in 
number  to  the  divisions  of  the  petals,  and 
opposite  to  them.  Ovary  one-celled;  style 
one,  stigma  capitate.  Capsule  with  a central 
placenta,  seeds  many,  peltate.  Chiefly  from 
the  north  temperate  zone.  Tribes,  Primul- 
idie,  Anagallidse,  Hottonidae,  and  Sainolidae. 
Known  genera  twenty-nine,  species  215  (Und- 
ley).  Genera  eighteen,  species  about  200  (Sir 
J.  Hooker). 

pri  mu'-li-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  primulfa); 

Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : The  typical  tribe  or  family  of  Primu- 
laceae  (q.v.).  Ovary  superior,  capsule  valvular. 
British  genera,  Primula,  Lysimachia,  Trieuta- 
lis,  and  Glaux. 

prim'-u-lin,  >.  [Mod.  Lat.  primul(a);  -in 

(Chem.).2 

Chem. : A crystallizable  substance  obtained 
from  the  root  of  the  cowslip.  (IVatts.) 

pri'-mum  mob'-i-le,  s.  [Lat.  = the  first 

mover.] 

Astron. : In  the  Ptolemaic  system,  an 
imaginary  sphere  believed  to  revolve  from 
east  to  west  in  twenty-four  hours,  carrying 
with  it  the  fixed  stars  and  the  planets. 

pri' -mils,  s.  [Lat.  = first.]  The  first  in  dig- 
nity  amongst  the  bishops  of  the  Scottish 
Episcopal  Church.  He  is  chosen  by  the  other 
bishops,  at  whose  meetings  he  presides,  but 
the  position  docs  not  carry  with  it  any  metro- 
politan jurisdiction. 

prim' -wort,  s.  [Lat.  prim(ula),  and  Eng. 

wort.  ] 

Bot.  (PL):  Lindley’s  name  for  the  order 
Primulacese. 

* prim'  y,  a.  [Prime,  a.]  Being  in  its  prime; 
flourishing,  blooming. 

“ A violet  in  the  youth  of  jrrimy  nature." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  1.  3. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  W9U,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  w,  ee  = e;  ey  = a;  uu  = kw. 


prin— principal 


3751 


prin,  s.  [Gael.]  A pin.  (Scotch.) 

"Aweel,  my  doo,  the  cat’s  no  a prin  the  waur.”— 
Scott : Gup  Manner  ing,  ch.  xxxvL 

* prin,  a.  [Apparently  the  same  word  as  prim 
(q.v.).]  Prim,  neat. 

*'  He  looks  as  gaunt  and  prin.”  Fletcher:  Poems,  p.  140. 

prince,  * prynce,  s.  [Fr.  prince , from  Lat. 
prindpem , accus.  of  princeps  = (a.)  taking  the 
first  place  ; (s.)  a principal  person  ; primus  = 
first,  and  capio  = to  take ; Sp.,  Port,.,  & Ital. 
principe ; Ger.  prinz;  Dut.  & 23 vv.  prins  ; Dan. 
prinds,  prins.] 

1.  One  who  holds  the  first,  or  chief  place, 
or  rank  ; a sovereign  ; the  ruler  of  a country 
or  state  (originally  applied  to  either  sex). 

“The  greatest  prince  that  has  ever  ruled  England." 
~Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  The  ruler  or  sovereign  of  a state  or  terri- 
tory which  he  holds  of  a superior,  to  whom  he 
owes  certain  services. 

3.  The  son  of  a sovereign,  or  the  issue  of  a 
royal  family : as.  The  princes  of  the  blood. 
In  heraldic  language,  the  title  of  prince 
■belongs  to  dukes, 
marquises,  and  earls 
of  Great  Britain,  but 
in  ordinary  use  it  is 
confined  to  members 
of  the  royal  family. 

The  only  case  in 
which  it  is  a terri- 
torial title  is  that  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales, 
the  official  title  of 
the  heir-apparent  to 
the  throne.  On  the 
Continent  the  title  of  prince  is  borne  by  mem- 
bers of  families  of  very  high  rank,  though  not 
immediately  connected  with  any  royal  house. 

4.  The  head  or  chief  of  any  body  of  men  ; 
one  who  is  at  the  head  of  any  class  or  profes- 
sion, or  who  is  pre-eminent  in  anything  : as, 
a merchant  prince. 

H (1)  Prince.  Albert's  Lyre-bird: 

Ornith.:  Menura  alberti.  [Lyre-bird.] 

(2)  Prince  Alfred’s  Deer : 

Zool.  : Rusa  alfredi,  about  the  size  of  a 
Fallow-deer,  first  described  by  Dr.  Sclater, 
from  a specimen  brought  by  the  Duke  of 
Edinburgh  from  the  Philippine  Islands  in 
1870.  The  body  is  heavy,  with  short  legs  ; 
Itch  chocolate  above,  with  pale  yellow  spots, 
pale  yellow  beneath. 

* (3)  Prince  of  the  Senate : 

Roman  Antiq. : The  person  first  called  in  the 
roll  of  the  Senators.  He  was  always  of  con- 
sular and  censorian  rank. 

* prince-royal,  s.  The  eldest  son  of  a 
sovereign. 

H Princes  of  the  Blood  Royal : 

Law  : The  younger  children  of  the  sovereign, 
and  other  branches  of  the  royal  family,  who 
are  not  in  the  immediate  line  of  succession. 

Prince  Rupert’s  drops,  s.  pi.  Drops 
of  melted  glass  consolidated  by  falling  into 
water.  If  a fragment  be  broken  off  the  thin 
end,  they  fly  to  pieces  with  explosive  force. 

prince’s  feather,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Amaranlhus  hypochondriacus,  (2) 
Polygonum  orientate.  (American.) 

prince’s  metal,  s.  A jeweller’s  alloy  of 
copper,  72 ; zinc,  28.  Said  to  have  been  in- 
vented by  Prince  Rupert,  whence  its  name. 

prince’s  pine,  s. 

Bot.:  Chimaphila umbellata.  [Chimaphila.] 
prince’s  wood,  s.  [Princewood.] 

•prince,  v.i.  [Prince,  s.]  To  play  or  act 
the  prince  ; to  assume  state.  (Shalxsp. : Cyrn- 
beline,  iii.  3.) 

f prince’-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  prince ; 
•age.]  The  body  of  princes;  princes  collec- 
tively. 

* prin9e'-dom,  * prince-dome,  s.  [Eng. 
prince;  -dom.]  The  jurisdiction,  rank,  or 
estate  of  a prince. 

“The  premier  j/rincedom  of  Hindostan.”—  Daily 
Telegraph,  Nov.  24,  1885. 

*prin9e'-hood,  * prince-hede,  ’ prince- 
hode,  s.  The  dignity,  rank,  or  position  of  a 
prince  ; princely  rank,  sovereignty. 

“The  faith  of  hys  body,  and  worde  of  his  prince- 
hode.'—Hall : Henry  VI.  (an.  4J. 


Prin9e'-ite,  s.  [See  def.J 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  sect  into  which  the 
movement  of  the  Lampeter  Brethren  deve- 
loped. It  was  founded  about  1S40  by  the 
Rev.  Henry  James  Prince,  a clergyman  of  the 
extreme  Evangelical  school,  who  asserted  that 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  incarnate  in  him,  and 
that  the  Gospel  dispensation  was  thereby 
superseded.  Prince  first  held  the  curacy  of 
Charlinch,  near  Bridgewater,  and  his  rector, 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Starky,  was  closely  associ- 
ated with  the  sect,  amt  the  members  were 
sometimes  called,  after  him,  Starkyites. 
Means  to  establish  a community  at  Spaxtou, 
near  Charlinch,  with  Prince  at  its  head,  were 
obtained  by  “ leading  captive  silly  women 
and  the  nature  of  the  community  is  suffi- 
ciently indicated  by  its  name — The  Agape- 
mone  (q.v.).  “The  principle  on  which  the  sect 
was  ultimately  consolidated  was  that  Jesus 
having  suffered  to  redeem  the  spirit  only,  and 
left  the  flesh  alienated  from  God,  Prince  took 
upon  himself  new  flesh  to  redeem  the  flesh, 
and  whosoever  believes  on  him  will  not  die, 
but  will  henceforth  be  without  sickness  or 
pain.”  (Blunt ; cf.  Dixon : Spirit.  Wives  (ed. 
1868),  i.  318-31.) 

* prince' -Urn,  s.  [Eng.  prince;  dim.  suff. 
-kin.]  A little  prince,  a princeling. 

"The  princekins  o£  private  life.”— Thackeray  : New - 
comes,  ch.  liii. 

* priH9e'-le3S,  a.  [Eng.  prince ; -less.]  With- 
out a prince. 

“ This  country  is  princeless,  I mean,  affords  no  royal 
nativities." — Fuller  : Worthies,  ii.  242. 

* prinfe'-let,  s.  [Eng.  prince;  dim.  suff.  -let.] 
A petty  prince,  a princeling. 

" German  princelets  might  sell  their  country.’’— 
C.  Kingsley  : Alton  Locke,  ch.  xxxii. 

prin9e'-llke,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  prince;  -like.] 

A.  As  adj. : Becoming  or  befitting  a prince, 
princely. 

" The  wrongs  he  did  me 
Were  nothing  princelike .’’ 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline , v.  5. 

B.  As  adv.  : Like  a prince. 

" I euer  set  my  fotestepps  fre, 

Princelike  where  nune  had  gone.” 

Dr  ant : Horace  ; Ep.  to  Mcecenas. 

prm9e'-ll-ness,  s.  [Eng.  princely ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  princely. 

* prin9e'-lmg,  s.  [Eng.  prince ; dim.  suff. 
-ling.] 

1.  A petty  prince. 

“Great  Powers  will  replace  princelings.  — Daily 
Telegraph,  Oct.  17,  1885. 

2.  A young  prince. 

“ Addressed  ...  to  a clever  princeling — Scoones  : 
Four  Centuries  of  English  Letters,  p.  43. 

prin9e'-ly,  * prince-lye,  a.  & adv.  [Eng. 

prince;  - ly . ] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a prince. 

" Princely  office."  Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  628. 

2.  Having  the  appearance  of  or  resembling  a 
prince,  or  one  of  noble  birth  ; stately,  dignified. 

3.  Having  the  rank  or  position  of  a prince  ; 
royal,  noble.  ( Dryden : Virgil ; jEneid  i.  979.) 

4.  Becoming  or  befitting  a prince ; royal, 
grand,  noble,  august,  magnificent. 

“ Dames  and  chiefs  of  princely  port." 

Byron : Mazeppa,  iv. 

5.  High-minded,  noble  ; acting  like  a prince. 

" He  was  most  princely''  Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  2. 

6.  Consisting  of  princes  or  persons  of  noble 
birth. 

“ Take  that,  ere  yet  thou  quit  this  princely  throng.” 
Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xvii.  545. 

* B.  As  adv. : In  a princely  manner;  like  a 
prince,  as  becomes  a prince. 

“My  appetite  was  not  princely  got.”  — Shakesp.: 
2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  2. 

princess,  * prin-ces-sa,  * prin-cesse,  s. 

[Fr.  princesse ; Sp.  princesa;  Port,  princeza ; 
Ital.  principessa .] 

* 1.  A female  sovereign ; a woman  having 
sovereign  power  or  the  rank  of  a prince. 

2.  The  daughter  of  a sovereign ; a female 
member  of  a royal  family. 

3.  The  wife  of  a prince  : as,  the  Princess  of 
Wales. 

princess-royal,  s.  The  eldest  daughter 
of  a sovereign. 

"The  j>rinceM-royal.  or  eldest  daughter  of  the  king.” 
—Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  4. 


* prm'-9ess-ly,  a.  [Eng.  princess ; -ly.  J 
Prin  cess- like  ; having  the  rank  of  a princess. 

“To  engage  her  to  her  princessly  daughter.”—* 
Richardson  : Clarissa,  i.  22L 

t prin9e'-ship,  s.  [En g. prince;  -ship.]  The 
state,  condition,  or  individuality  of  a prince. 

“Your  princeship  will  keep  them  jealously  inside 
your  iron  palaces."— Daily  Neus,  March  3,  1886,  p.  5. 

prii^e'-wood,  s.  [Eng.  prince , and  wood.] 

Bot.  &c. : A light-brown  West  Indian  wood 
furnished  by  Cordia  gerascanthoides  and 
Hamelia  ventricosa.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

* prin' -91-f led,  a.  [Eng.  princet  and  Lath 
Jio  = to  become.]  Imitating  a prince  ; done 
in  imitation  of  a prince  ; fantastically  dignified. 
( Thackeray .) 

prin' -91-pal,  * prin-ci-pall,  * prin-cy- 

pal,  * pryn-cy-pall,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  principal 
from  Lat.  principalis , from  princeps , genit. 
principis  = chief,  a chief ; Sp.  & Port,  princi- 
pal; Ital . principale.]  [Prince,  s.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Chief ; highest  or  first  in  rank,  authority, 
importance,  influence,  or  degree ; main,  essen- 
tial, most  important : as,  the  principal  men 
in  a city,  the  principal  productions  of  a 
country,  &c. 

* 2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a prince ; princely. 

(Spenser.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A chief  or  head  ; a chief  party  ; one  who 
takes  the  lead  or  principal  part  in  anything. 

2.  A president  or  governor  ; one  who  is 
chief  in  authority,  as  the  head  of  a college, 
university,  or  other  institution  ; the  head  of  a 
firm,  &c. 

* 3.  The  principal  or  main  point. 

“ Netlieless  let  euery  diligent  reder  knowe  hymself® 
miche  to  haue  profited,  if  he  but  the  chief  principalis 
vnderstand.’’— Joys : Expos.  Daniel.  (Arg.) 

* 4.  One  of  the  turrets  or  pinnacles  of  wax* 
work  and  tapers  with  which  the  posts  and 
centre  of  a hearse  were  formerly  crowned. 

* 5.  An  heirloom  ; sometimes  the  mortuary, 
the  principal  or  best  horse  led  before  the 
corpse  of  the  deceased. 

" Also  that  my  best  horse  shall  be  my  principal 
Testamenta  Vetusta,  p.  75. 

* 6.  (PI.)  First  feathers  of  a bird. 

“ A birde  whose  principals  be  scarce  growne  out.* 
— Spenser : Epis.  to  JIaistcr  Harvey. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Carp . : An  important  timber  in  a frame. 

2.  Comm. : A sum  of  money  employed  to 
produce  a profit  or  revenue,  periodically  pay- 
able over  a length  of  time  under  the  name  of 
interest.  1 

3.  Fine  Arts : The  chief  circumstance  in  a 
work  of  art,  to  which  the  rest  are  to  bo 
subordinate. 

4.  Law : 

(1)  The  actual  or  absolute  perpetrator  of  a 
crime,  or  an  abettor. 

“ A man  may  be  principal  in  an  offence  in  two  de- 
grees. A principal  in  the  first  degree  is  he  that  is  the 
actor,  or  absolute  perpetrator  of  the  crime  ; and,  in  the 
second  degree,  he  is  who  is  present,  aiding  and  abet- 
ting the  fact  to  be  done.  Which  presence  need  not 
always  be  an  actual  immediate  standing  by,  within 
sight  or  hearing  of  the  fact ; but  there  may  be  also  a 
constructive  presence,  as  when  one  commits  a robbery 
or  murder,  and  another  keeps  watch  or  guard  at  soma 
convenient  distance.  In  high  treason  there  are  no 
accessories,  but  all  are  principals.”—  Blacks  tone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  3. 

(2)  One  who  employs  another  to  act  for  or 
under  him,  the  person  so  employed  being 
termed  an  agent. 

(3)  A person  for  whom  another  becomes 
surety ; one  who  is  liable  for  a debt  in  the 
first  instance. 

5.  Music: 

(1)  The  subject  of  a fugue. 

(2)  In  an  organ  the  chief  open  metal  stop, 
one  octave  higher  in  pitch  than  the  open 
diapason.  On  the  manual  four  feet,  on  til# 
pedal  eight  feet  in  length. 

principal-axis,  s. 

Geom. ; The  major  axis.  [Axis.] 

principal-brace,  s. 

Carp. : A brace  immediately  under,  or  par- 
allel to,  the  principal  rafters,  assisting  with 
the  principals  to  support  the  roof  timbers. 

principal-challenge,  s.  [Challenge, 

«.  n.] 


CORONET  OP 
PRINCE  OF  WALES. 


boil,  boy  ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9 bin,  benqh ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-*ian,  -tian  = siian,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  - zhiin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — slius.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3752 


principality— print 


principal-plane,  s. 

Garni. : In  spherical  projections,  the  plane 
upon  which  the  projection  of  the  different 
Circles  of  the  sphere  are  projected. 

; principal-point,  s. 

Perspective : The  projection  of  the  point  of 
eight  upon  the  perspective  plane.  It  is  the 
eame  as  the  centre  of  the  picture. 

principal-post,  s. 

Carp.  : The  corner-post  of  a timber-framed 
liouse. 

, principal-rafter,  s. 

Carp. : A rafter  supporting  the  purlins  and 
ordinary  rafters. 

principal-ray,  s. 

Perspective:  The  ray  drawn  through  the 
point  of  sight,  perpendicular  to  the  perspective 
plane. 

principal-section,  s. 

Crystal! : A plane  passing  through  the 
Optical  axis  of  a crystal. 

principal-subject  or  theme,  s. 

Music : One  of  the  chief  subjects  of  a move- 
ment in  sonata  form,  as  opposed  to  a sub- 
ordinate theme. 

^rin-91-pal  -I-ty,  * prin-ci-pal-i-tee, 
* prin-ci-pal-i-tie,  * prin-ci-pal-te,  s. 

{Fr.  principality,  from  Eat.  principalitatem, 
accus.  of  principalitas  = excellence,  from 
principalis  — principal  (q.v.);  Sp.  principali- 
dud;  Ital.  principalita.] 

* 1.  Sovereignty  ; supreme  power. 

" The  gouernementand  principaMtie  of  the  countrey 
of  Snsa.  — Brende:  Quintus  Curtius,  fol.  109. 

* 2.  One  invested  with  supreme  power ; a 
Sovereign,  a prince. 

\ “Yet  let  her  be  a principality, 

\ Sovereign  to  all  the  creatures  on  the  earth." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  4. 

3.  The  territory  or  jurisdiction  of  a prince. 

“ His  principality,  left  without  a head,  was  divided 
against  itself. —Macaulay:  Hist . Eng.,  cn.  xiii. 

H Applied  specif,  to  Wales,  as  giving  the 
title  of  Prince  to  the  heir  apparent  to  the 
throne  of  England. 

* i.  Royal  state  or  condition. 

“ Your  principalities  shall  come  down,  even  the 
crown  of  your  glory.” — Jeremiah  xiii.  18. 

* 5.  Superiority,  predominance. 

“ The  prerogati  ve  and  principality,  above  everything 
else." — Jer.  Taylor  : Worthy  Communicant. 

prin'-gi-pal  ly,  * prin-ci-pal-lye,  adv. 
[Eng.  principal ; -ly.]  In  the  principal  or 
chief  place  or  degree  ; chiefly,  mainly  ; above 
all ; more  than  all  else. 

prin' -91 -pal -ness,  s.  [Eng.  principal; 
-nessj  The  quality  or  state  of  being  principal 
or  chief. 

* prin-91-pate,  s.  [Lat.  principals,  from 
pyrin  ceps,  genit.  principis  = a prince  (q.v.) ; Fr. 
pyrineipat ; Sp.  & Port,  principado;  Ital.  prin- 
cipato .] 

1.  Sovereignty  ; supreme  power. 

“ This  man  helde  longe  the  principate  of  Brytayne.” 
— Fabyan : Chronicle,  vol.  i.,  ch.-xiv. 

2.  A principality,  an  authority,  a power. 

“ Principate8  and  powers.” — Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  1,609. 

prin-^ip'-l-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  principium 
= a beginning.]  First  principles;  elements; 
specif.,  the  abbreviated  title  of  Newton’s 
“ Philosophise  Naturalis  Principia  Mathema- 
tica.” 

* prin-^ip'-i-al,  a.  [Lat.  prindpialis , from 
princeps  = a prince  (q.v.).]  Original,  initial, 
elementary. 

* prin  9ip'  l-ant,  a.  [Lat.  principium  = a 
beginning.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  princi- 
ples or  beginnings. 

" Those  prindjriant  foundations  of  knowledge  are 
themselves  unknown ."—Qlanvill:  Vanity  of  Dogmatiz- 
ing, ch.  iv. 

* prin-^ip  -i  ato,  v.t.  [Lat.  principium  = a 
beginning.]  To  begin,  to  initiate. 

It  Imports  the  things  or  effects  princripiated  or 
effected  by  the  intelligent  active  principle.”— Hale: 
Orig.  of  Mankind. 

* prin  - 91P  - 1 - a'  - tion,  s.  [Principiate.] 

Analysis  into  constituent  or  elemental  parts. 

“ The  third  Is  the  separating  of  any  metal  into  its 
original  or  materia  prlma,  or  element,  or  call  them 
what  you  will ; which  work  we  call  princlpiation."— 
Bacon  : Physiological  Remarks .3 


* prin-9ip'-I-9ide,  s.  [Lat.  princeps , genit. 
principis  = a prince,  and  ccedo  (in  comp,  -cido) 
= to  kill.]  A murderer  of  a prince. 

“ The  chances  of  immediate  escape  for  a princijAcide 
must  be  taken  as  very  small.”— St.  James's  Gazette, 
July  18,  1881. 

prm-91-ple,  s.  [Fr.  prvndpe  = a principle, 
a maxim,  a beginning,  from  Lat.  principium 
= a beginning,  from  princeps  = chief.  For  the 
added  l cf.  syllable;  Sp.  & Ital.  principio.] 
[Prince,  $.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A beginning.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  2.) 

2.  That  from  which  anything  proceeds  ; a 
source  or  origin ; an  element ; a constituent 
part ; a primordial  substance. 

" That  one  first  principle  must  be." 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

3.  An  original  cause ; an  operative  cause. 

“ A vital  or  directive  principle  seemeth  to  be  assist- 
ant to  the  corporeal." — Grew  : Cosmologia  Sacra. 

I.  An  original  faculty  or  endowment  of  the 
mind. 

5.  A general  truth ; a fundamental  truth  or 
tenet ; a comprehensive  law  or  doctrine  from 
which  others  are  derived,  or  on  which  others 
are  founded ; an  elementary  proposition ; a 
maxim,  axiom,  or  postulate. 

“ He  who  fixes  upon  false  principles  treads  upon  in- 
firm ground.”— South  : Sermons,  vol.  U.,  ser.  L 

6.  A tenet ; a settled  rule  of  action ; that 
which  is  believed  or  held,  whether  true  or  not, 
and  which  serves  as  a rule  of  action  or  the 
basis  of  a system  ; a governing  law  of  conduct. 

“ He  firmly  adhered  through  all  vicissitudes  to  his 
principles.'' — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

7.  A right  rule  of  conduct ; uprightness  : 
as,  a man  of  principle. 

8.  Ground  of  conduct ; motive. 

“ There  would  be  but  small  improvements  in  the 
world,  were  there  not  some  common  principle  of  ac- 
tion, working  equally  with  men. " —Addison.  (Todd.) 

* 11.  Chem. : A name  formerly  given  to  cer- 
tain proximate  compounds  of  organic  bodies  : 
as,  bitter  principle.  [Proximate-principle.] 

* prm  -91-ple,  v.t.  [Principle,  s.] 

1.  To  establish  or  fix  in  certain  principles ; 
to  impress  with  any  tenet,  good  or  ill. 

“ Principled  by  these  new  philosophers."— Cudworth  : 
Intell.  System,  p.  381. 

2.  To  establish  firmly  in  the  mind. 

“The  promiscuous  reading  of  the  Bible  is  far  from 
being  of  any  advantage  to  children,  either  for  the 
perfecting  their  reading,  or  principling  their  religion.” 
—Locke:  On  Education. 

princi  pled  (le  as  el),  a.  [Eng.  principle  ; 
-ed.]  Impressed  with  certain  principles  or 
tenets  ; holding  or  based  on  certain  principles. 

“A  parliament,  so  principled,  will  sink 
All  antient  schools  of  empire  in  disgrace.” 

Young : On  Public  Affairs. 

* prlhck,  v.t.  [Prink.] 

* prm'-cock,  * prm'-cox,  s.  & a.  [A  cor- 
rupt. of  Eng.  prim  and  cock,  or,  according  to 
the  Rev.  A.  S.  Palmer,  a corrupt,  of  Eat. 
praicox  — precocious  (q.  v.).] 

A.  As  subst. : A coxcomb ; a conceited 
person ; a pert  young  rogue.  (Shakesp.  : 
Romeo  & Juliet,  i.  5.) 

E.  As  adj. : Conceited,  pert. 

“ Naught  reek  1 ot  thy  threats,  thou  princox  boy." 

Tylney  {!) : Locrine,  ii.  4. 

prlng'-le-a,  s.  [Named  after  Sir  John  Pringle 
(1707-1782),  physician,  and  President  of  the 
Royal  Society.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cruciferous  plants,  family 
Alyssidas.  Pringlea  antiscorbutica  is  the  Ker- 
guelen’s Land  Cabbage.  Boiled,  it  was  found 
a most  efficient  antiscorbutic  in  the  voyage 
of  the  Erebus  and  Terror. 

pri'-ni-a,  s.  [Javanese  prinya,  the  name  of 
the  typical  species.] 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Sylviidae,  sub-family 
Drymoecinae,  with  eleven  species,  from  the 
Oriental  region.  (Tristram.)  Bill  rather  long, 
much  compressed,  entire  ; feet  large,  strong. 

prink,  * prlnck,  v.i.  & t.  [The  same  word 
as  prank,  s.  (q.v.) ; cf.  Low  Gcr.  prunken  = to 
make  a show,  prunk  = show,  display  ; Ger., 
Dan.,  & Sw.  prunk  = show  ; Ger.  prange n = 
to  make  a show  ; Dan.  prange.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  dress  for  show  ; to  prank. 

“She  wm  every  day  longer  prinking  In  the  glass 
than  you  was.” — Jane  Collier  : Art  of  Tormenting. 

2.  To  strut ; to  put  on  fine  airs. 


B.  Trans. : To  prank  or  dress  up  ; to  adorn 
fantastically. 

“ Just  jEsop’s  crow,  prink'd  up  in  harrow’d  feathers." 

Tomkis : A Ibumazar  ii.  6. 

prink' -er,  s.  [Eng.  prink;  -err.]  One  who 
prinks  ; one  who  dresses  for  show. 

pri'-nos,  s.  [Gr.  irpivos  (jyrinos)  = the  ever- 
green oak.] 

Bot. : Winterberry  ; a genus  of  Aquifoliace*. 
Low  shrubs,  with  alternate  leaves,  rotate  ; a 
six-parted  corolla,  six  stamens,  one  style  and 
stigma,  and  a berry  with  six  stones.  Prinoi 
glabra,  an  evergreen  busli  from  North  America, 
is  used  as  a substitute  for  tea.  The  bitter  bark 
of  P.  verticillatus  has  been  given  in  fever  and 
used  as  a lotion  in  gangrene.  The  berries  are 
tonic  and  emetic. 

prln-sep'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  James  Prinsep, 
a former  secretary  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society 
in  Calcutta.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Chrysobalanacese.  An  oil 
expressed  from  the  seeds  of  Prinsepia  utilis,  a 
deciduous,  thorny,  Himalayau  shrub,  is  used 
for  food,  for  burning,  as  a rubefacient,  and  as 
an  application  in  rheumatism,  &c. 

print,  * preent,  * preente,  * prent, 

* printe,  * prynt,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Dut. 

printen,  prenten.]  [Print,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  mark  by  pressing ; to  impress. 

“ On  his  fiery  steed  betimes  he  rode, 

That  scarcely  prints  the  turf  on  which  he  trod." 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

* 2.  To  impress  anything,  so  as  to  leave  its 
mark  or  form. 

“ Printing  their  hoofs  in  the  earth.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.  (Prol.) 

3.  To  take  an  impression  of ; to  form  by 
impression;  to  stamp. 

“ Vpon  his  brest-plate  he  beholds  a dint, 

Which  in  that  field  young  Edward's  sword  did 
print."  Beaumont  : Bosworth  Field. 

4.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

* 5.  To  fix  deeply  or  imprint  in  the  mind  ; 
to  implant,  to  instil. 

" How  soone  a loke  will  print  a thought  that  never 
may  remove."  Surrey : Frailtie  of  Beaut ie. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fabric : To  stamp  or  impress  with 
coloured  figures  or  patterns ; to  stamp  or 
impress  figured  patterns  on. 

2.  Photog. : To  obtain  a positive  picture 
from,  by  the  exposure  of  sensitized  paper 
beneath  a negative  to  the  sun’s  rays. 

3.  Print. : To  form  or  copy  by  pressure,  as 
from  an  inked  stereotyped  plate,  a form  ot 
movable  types,  engraved  steel  or  copper  plates, 
lithographic  stones,  &e.  [Printing.] 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  practise  or  use  the  art  of  typography 
or  printing. 

2.  To  publish  books  ; to  rush  into  print. 

“ He  shall  not  begin  to  print  till  I have  a thousand 
guineas  for  him.”—  Thackeray  : English  Humourists  ; 
Swift. 

3.  To  come  out  in  the  process  of  printing  : 
as,  A negative  prints  well  or  badly. 

print  (1),  * preente,  * prente,  * preynt, 

* preynte,  * printe,  * prynt,  s.  [Formed, 
by  loss  of  the  first  syllable,  from  Fr.  em- 
preinte  — a stamp,  a print ; prop.  fem.  of  em- 
preint,  pa.  par.  of  empreindre  = to  print,  to 
stamp,  from  Lat.  imprimo  — to  impress  : im- 
(in-)=on,  and  premo=to  press ; O.  Dut.  print . J 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A mark  or  form  made  by  impression ; a 
line,  figure,  character,  or  mark  made  by  the 
impressing  of  one  thing  on  another. 

“ The  print  of  a foot  in  the  sand  can  only  prove, 
when  considered  alone,  that  there  was  some  figure 
adapted  to  it,  by  which  it  was  produced."—  Hume : On 
the  Understanding,  § 11. 

2.  Hence,  fig.,  a mark,  impression,  cha° 
racter,  or  stamp  of  any  kind. 

“ If  God  would  promise  me  to  raize  the  prints  of  tim^ 
Caru'd  in  my  bosoine." 

Chapman : Homer ; Iliad  lx. 

3.  That  which  by  pressure  impresses  its 
form  on  anything  : as,  a print  for  butter. 

4.  Printed  letters  ; the  impressions  of  types 
generally,  considered  in  relation  to  form, 
size,  &c.* : as,  large  print , small  print , &c. 

5.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  printed, 
published,  or  issued  from  the  press. 

" A clever  speech  which  he  made  against  the  plao®. 
men  stole  into  print  and  was  widely  circulated."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf]  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


print— prionopid® 


3753 


6.  That  which  is  printed  ; that  which  is 
produced  by  the  act  or  process  of  printing. 

(1)  The  representation  of  anything  produced 
by  impression ; specif.,  an  engraving  pro- 
duced from  wood,  stone,  steel,  or  copper  plate. 

(2)  A printed  publication ; espec.  a news- 
paper or  other  periodical. 

(3)  A plaster  cast  of  a flat  ornament,  or  a 
piaster  ornament  formed  from  a mould. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fabric : A cotton  cloth  printed  ; calico. 

2.  Foundry: 

(1)  A projection  on  a pattern  which  leaves 
• space  in  the  sand  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
porting a core  in  its  right  position  and  place. 

(2)  A mould  sunk  in  metal  from  which  an 
Impression  is  taken  by  swaging ; a boss,  a 
•wage. 

3.  Photog. : A positive  picture. 

If  1.  In  print: 

(1)  Lit. : In  a printed  form ; issued  from 
the  press ; published. 

“ I love  a ballad  in'  print."— Shakesp.  : Winter' a 

Tale,  iv.  4. 

* (2)  Fig.  : In  a formal  manner ; with  exact- 
ness ; in  a precise  manner. 

“ To  have  his  maid  lay  all  things  in  print,  and  tuck 
him  in  warm  ."—Locke. 

2.  To  rush  into  print : To  be  over-hasty  in 
publishing  one’s  thoughts. 

print-field,  s.  An  establishment  for 
printing  and  blocking  cottons,  &c. 

print-room,  s.  A room  where  a collec- 
tion of  prints  or  engravings  is  kept. 

print-seller,  s.  One  who  deals  in  prints 
or  engravings. 

"William  Faithorne  . . . was  bred  under  Peake, 
painter  and  print-seller." — Walpole:  Anecd.  of  Paint- 
ing, voL  v. 

print-works,  s.  An  establishment  where 
machine  or  block  printing  is  carried  on ; a 
place  for  printing  calicoes. 

print  (2),  s.  [A  shortened  form  of  primprint 
(q.v.).]  The  privet. 

print  a ble,  a.  [Eng.  print,  V. ; -able.]  Ca- 
pable of  being  printed ; fit  or  suitable  to  be 
printed.  (Carlyle.) 

print  -ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Print,  u.J 

printed-carpet,  «.  A carpet  dyed  or 

printed  in  colours. 

printed-goods,  s.  pi.  Printed  or  figured 
calicoes. 

printed-ware,  s. 

Pottery:  Porcelain,  queen’s  ware,  &c.,  orna- 
mented with  printed  figures  or  patterns  ; this 
is  usually  done  previous  to  glazing  the  ware. 

print' -er,  s.  [Eng.  print,  v.  ; - er .]  One  who 
prints  books,  pamphlets,  &c.  ; one  wlio  prints 
cloth  ; as,  a calico  printer;  one  who  takes  im- 
pressions from  engraved  plates,  stone,  &c.  : 
as,  a lithographic  printer. 

printer’s  devil,  s.  The  newest  appren- 
tice lad  in  a printing  office. 

printer’s  gauge,  s. 

1.  A rule  or  reglet  cut  to  the  length  of  a page, 
so  that  all  pages  may  be  made  of  uniform 
length. 

2.  A piece  of  cardboard  or  metal  of  proper 
size  to  regulate  the  distance  between  pages  in 
imposing  a form. 

printer’s  ink,  s.  [Printing-ink.] 

print' -er-y,  s.  [Eng.  print;  -en/.]  An  esta- 
blishment for  printing  cottons,  &c. ; a print- 
ing-office. 

print' -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & j.  [Print,  v.] 

A.  & 3.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  practice  of  impressing 
letters,  characters,  or  figures  on  paper,  cloth, 
or  other  material ; the  business  of  a printer ; 
typography.  There  are  several  branches  of 
the  art,  as,  the  printing  of  books,  &c.,  by 
means  of  movable  types  ; the  printing  of  en- 
graved steel  or  copper  plates  [Engraving]  ; 
the  taking  impressions  from  stone  [Litho- 
graphy], and  the  printing  of  figured  patterns 
on  fabrics  [Calico-printing].  Letterpress- 
printing,  or  the  method  of  taking  impressions 
from  type  or  letters,  and  other  characters  cut 


or  cast  in  relief  upon  separate  pieces  of  metal, 
is  the  most  important  branch  of  printing. 
Printing  in  its  earliest  form  consisted  in  taking 
impressions  from  engraved  blocks.  [Block- 
books,  Block-printing.)  The  use  of  separate 
types  was  invented  by  Guttenberg,  of  Mentz, 
about  the  year  a.d.  1450.  In  company  with 
Faust  and  others  he  printed  several  works 
with  wooden  types  and  wooden  blocks.  These 
were  the  Alexandri  Galli  Doctrinale  and  Petri 
Hispani  Tractatus  in  1442,  and  subsequently 
the  Tabula  Alphdbetim,  Catholicon,  Donati 
Grammatica,  and  the  Confessionalia,  between 
the  years  1444  and  1450.  In  the  years  1450-55, 
the  Bible  of  637  leaves  was  printed  by  Gut- 
tenberg and  Faust  with  cut  metal  types. 
Guttenberg  died  in  1468,  in  high  honour  for 
his  genius  and  perseverance.  Faust,  after 
dissolving  partnership  (1455)  with  Guttenberg, 
became  allied  with  Schoeffer  ; and  they  pub- 
lished in  1457  the  Codex  Psalmorum  with 
metallic  types — the  most  ancient  book  with  a 
date  and  inscription.  Cast  metallic  types 
were  invented  by  Schoeffer  in  1459.  As  first 
practised  in  Europe  the  sheets  were  printed 
on  oue  side  only,  and  the  backs  of  the  pages 
pasted  together.  The  art  of  printing  was  in- 
troduced into  France  in  1469 ; Italy,  1465  ; 
Spain,  1477,  and  England  (by  Caxton)  in  1474. 
In  letterpress  printing  the  impressions  are 
taken  directly  from  the  surface  of  the  types, 
or  from  stereotyped  plates  [Stereotype]  by 
superficial  pressure,  as  in  the  hand  printing- 
press,  or  by  cylindrical  pressure,  as  in  the 
steam  printing-machine,  or  by  the  action  of  a 
roller,  as  in  the  copper-plate  press.  The  ink 
or  pigment  employed  is  laid  upon  the  surface 
of  the  type  with  a printer’s  roller.  Printing 
is  divided  into  two  departments,  composition 
and  press-work.  (See  these  words.)  In  print- 
ing for  the  blind  the  letters  or  characters  are 
impressed  in  relief  on  stout  paper  or  cardboard 
without  the  use  of  ink. 

2.  Photog. : The  process  of  obtaining  proofs 
from  negatives.  [Autotype,  Photocollo- 
type,  Platinotype,  Powder-process,  Silver- 
printing, Stannotype,  Woodburytype.  ) 

printing-body,  s. 

Pottery : A piece  of  ware  prepared  for  being 
printed. 

printing-frame,  s. 

1.  Print.  : [Frame,  s.,  II.  8]. 

2.  Photog.  : A frame  for  holding  sensitive 
material  in  contact  with  a negative  during 
exposure  to  light,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
proofs.  It  is  usually  of  wood,  glazed  with 
plate  glass,  and  having  a movable  back,  which 
is  divided  and  hinged  to  admit  of  one  half 
of  the  print  being  occasionally  raised  that  its 
progress  may  be  watched. 

t printing-house,  s.  A printing-office. 

“ Fie  there  found  employment  in  the  printin'! -house 
of  Weichel3.” — O.  H.  Lewes:  History  of  Philosophy,  ii. 
102. 

printing-ink,  s.  The  ink  used  by- 
printers.  Generally  it  is  a compound  of  lin- 
seed-oil and  lamp  or  ivory  black. 

printing-machine,  s.  A machine  for 
taking  impressions  on  paper  from  type,  elec- 
trotype, or  stereotype  forms,  steel  or  copper 
plates,  lithographic  stones,  &c.  It  is  moved 
by  hand,  or  by  steam,  or  other  power.  The  im- 
pression from  the  forms  is  generally  effected 
by  cylindrical  pressure.  Letterpress  printing 
machines  are  of  three  kinds  : (1)  Single  cylin- 
der, by  which  the  sheet  of  paper  is  printed  on 
one  side  only  ; (2)  Perfecting,  which  prints 
both  sides  of  the  sheet  at  one  operation  ; and 

(3)  Platen,  which  prints  one  side  of  the  sheet 
by  flat,  instead  of  cylindrical,  pressure.  There 
are  also  various  kinds  of  Rotary  machines  used 
for  printing  newspapers,  into  which  the  paper 
is  drawn  from  reels,  instead  of  being  fed  by 
single  sheets.  The  first  cylinder  printing- 
machine  was  patented  by  W.  Nicholson  in 
1790.  In  1814  the  London  Times  was  for  the 
first  time  printed  by  machinery,  at  the  rate  of 
1,100  copies  per  hour,  by  a machine  invented 
by  Kdnig.  Of  the  later  presses,  the  most  cele- 
brated is  that  invented  by  Iloe,  of  New  York, 
which  has  been  successively  improved,  and 
remains  to-day  the  fastest  and  most  satisfactory 
press  made.  The  best  of  these  machines  print 
four  to  six  page  papers  at  the  extraordinary 
speed  of  48,000  impressions  per  hour.  In 
this  country  it  is  termed  a printing  press. 

printing-office,  s.  A house  or  esta- 
blishment where  printing  is  executed ; & 
printing-house. 


printing-paper,  s.  Paper  used  In 

printing  books,  papers,  &c.,  as  distinguished 
from  writing-paper,  wrapping-paper,  &c. 
[Paper.] 

printing-press,  s.  A press  or  machine 

for  the  printing  of  books,  &c.  The  first 
printing-press  was  a common  screw-press  with 
a bed,  standards,  a beam,  a screw,  and  a mov- 
able platen.  A contrivance  for  running  the 
forme  in  and  out  was  afterwards  added.  In  the 
printing-press  the  matter  to  be  printed  is  laid 
on  an  even  horizontal  surface,  usually  of  iron, 
and  the  pressure  is  produced  by  a parallel  sur- 
face, also  usually  of  iron,  called  a platen,  by 
means  of  a screw  or  lever,  or  both  combined* 

“ It  was  not  till  more  than  a hundred  years  aftee 
the  invention  of  printing  that  a single  printing-preaa 
had  been  Introduced  into  the  Russian  empire.'’ — 
Macaulay ; Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

printing  - telegraph,  s.  An  electro- 
magnetic telegraph  which  automatically 
records  transmitted  messages.  The  term  is, 
however,  generally  applied  only  to  those  which 
record  in  the  common  alphabet,  so  that  the 
message  may  be  understood  by  an  ordinary 
reader. 

printing-type,  s.  [Type.] 

printing-wheel,  s.  A wheel  used  In 
paging  or  numbering  machines  or  in  ticket- 
printing machines.  It  has  letters  or  figures  on 
its  periphery. 

printing-yarn,  s.  A machine  for  print- 
ing yarn  for  partly-coloured  work. 

* print  -less,  * print-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  print: 
•less.]  Leaving  no  print  or  impression. 

“ Thus  I set  my  printless  feet 
O’er  the  cowslip’s  velvet  head.” 

Milton : Cornua.  897. 

prmt'-Zl-a,  s.  [Named  after  Jacob  Printz,  a 
Swede,  and  a correspondent  of  Linnaius.] 

Bot. : A genns  of  Mutisiaceae,  tribe  Barna- 
desieae.  The  leaves  of  Printzia  aromatiap.  are 
used  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  as  a substitute 
for  tea. 

prl'-on,  s.  [Gr.  vpimv  (prion)  = a saw.] 

Ornith. ; Blue  Petrels ; a genus  of  Pro- 
cellariidie  (q.v.),  witli  five  species,  from  the 
South  Temperate  and  Antarctic  regioas. 
(Wallace.)  Prion  is  a much  specialised  form, 
and  has  a broad  beak,  with  a fringe  of  lamellae. 

pri-on-,  prl-on-l-,  pref.  [Prion.]  Serrated. 

pri  on-i-,  pref.  [Prion-.] 

pri-o-ni'-nse,  s.  pi  [Mod.  lat.  prion(us) ; 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Cerambycidae 
Pronotuin  separated  from  the  flanks  by  a 
sharp  edge  ; haunches  of  the  first  pair  of  legs 
elongate,  and  lying  in  transverse  sockets. 
The  sub-family  contains  many  of  the  most 
gigantic  beetles.  Some  nocturnal,  others 
diurnal.  Chiefly  tropical. 

prl  on  i rhyri'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  prioni-,  and 
Gr.  pvyxos  (rhungchos)  = a beak,  a bill.] 
Ornith. : A genus  of  Momotidse  (q.v.),  with 
two  species,  ranging  from  Guatemala  to  the 
Upper  Amazon.  They  have  the  Habit  of  the 
family,  viz.,  denuding  the  central  rectrices. 

prl  o-ni'-tes,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat,  from  Or. 

npiiov  ( prion)  = a saw.] 

Ornith. : Illiger’s  name  for  Momotus  (q.v.). 

pri  on-i-tiir' -us,  s.  [Pref.  prioni-;  t con- 
nect.,  and  Gr.  ovpa  (oura)  = a tail.] 

Ornith:  A genus  of  Andrnglossinae,  or,  in 
some  classifications  of  Palieormthidae,  with 
three  species,  from  Celebes  and  the  Philip- 
pines. The  central  rectrices  have  the  shaft 
produced,  and  end  in  a spatule  or  racket. 

pri-on'-o-don,  s.  [Prionodontes.] 

Zool. : Horsfield’s  name  for  Linsang  (q.v.Jl 

pri  on-6  don  -te^,  s.  [Pref.  prion-,  and  Gr 
v Sous  (odous),  geuit.  oSorros  (odontos)  = a 
tooth.] 

Zool. ; A genus  of  Dasypodidas,  with  one 
species,  the  Dasypus  gigas,  of  Cuvier.  [Aft- 

MADILLO.] 

pri-o-nojy-i-dae.s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  prionop(s); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee. ] 

Ornith. : Wood-shrikes ; a family  of  Turdi- 
formes,  separated  from  the  older  family 
Laniidae  (q.v.). 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jdwl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-cian,  tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b?i,  d^L 


3754 


prionops— prison 


KTl'  on  ops,  s.  [Pref.  prion-,  and  Gr.  St//  (ops) 
= the  face.] 

Ornitk. : Helmeted  Wood-shrike  ; the  typi- 
cal genus  of  the  family  Prionopidae,  with  nine 
species,  from  tropical  Africa. 

prl-o-no'-tus,  s.  [Pref.  prio(ri)-t  and  Gr. 
ywro?  (notos)  = tire  back.] 

1.  Entom.  : A genus  of  Bugs,  family  Re- 
duviidae.  Prionotus  serratus  gives  an  electric 
shock. 

2.  Ichthy. : One  of  the  three  groups  into 
which  the  genus  Trigla  is  divided.  Palatine 
teeth  are  present.  The  American  species 
belong  cWUy  to  this  division.  [Trigla.] 

pri-6-niir -US,  s.  [Pref.  prion-,  and  Gr.  ovpd 
( oura ) = a tail.] 

Iclithy. : A germs  of  Aeanthopterygii,  family 
Acronuridae.  it  is  allied  to  Naseus  (q.v.),  but 
has  a series  of  keeled  bony  plates  on  each  side 
of  the  tail. 

prl-on-us,  s.  [Prion.] 

1.  Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Prioninse  (q.v.).  Antennae  generally 
pectinated.  One  British  species,  Prionus 
coriarius.  It  flies  in  the  evenings  or  sits  on 
old  oak  trees.  P.  brevicornis  destroys  orchard 
and  other  trees  in  North  America. 

2.  Palceont.:  One  species  from  the  Jurassic 
rocks. 

pri-dr,  a.  & adv.  [Lat.  = sooner,  former.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Former  ; preceding,  especially 
In  order  of  time  ; earlier,  previous,  antecedent, 
anterior,  foregoing : as,  a prior  discovery,  a 
prior  claim. 

B.  As  adv. : Previously,  antecedently, 

before. 

pri'-dr,  *pri-our,  s.  [O.  Fr.  priour  (Fr. 
prieur ),  from  Lat.  priorem,  acc.  of  prior  = 
former,  and  hence,  a superior;  Sp.  & Port. 
prior  ; Ital . prior e.]  [Prior,  a.] 

Church  Hist. : A title  loosely  applied  before 
the  thirteenth  century  to  any  monk,  who,  by 
reason  of  age,  experience,  or  acquirements, 
ranked  above  his  fellows.  It  was  thus  a mark 
of  superiority  due  to  personal  qualities,  rather 
than  an  official  title  of  dignity.  Priors  are  now 
of  two  kinds : Conventual  and  Claustral.  A con- 
ventual prior  is  the  head  of  a religious  house, 
either  independently,  as  among  the  Regular 
Canons,  the  Carthusians,  and  the  Dominicans, 
or  as  superior  of  a cell  or  offshoot  from  some 
larger  monastery.  A conventual  prior,  in  the 
former  sense,  has  generally  a sub-prior  under 
him.  A claustral  prior  is  appointed  in  houses 
in  which  the  head  is  an  abbot,  to  act  as 
superior  in  the  abbot’s  absence,  and  to  main- 
tain the  general  discipline  of  the  house. 

Grand  prior:  A title  given  to  the  com- 
mandants of  the  priories  of  the  military 
orders  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  of  Malta,  and 
of  the  Templars. 

*pri'-6r-ate,  s.  [Low  Lat.  pHoratus , from 
prior  = a prior  ; Fr.  priorat,  prieure ; Sp.  <fe 
Ital.  priorato ; Port,  priorado.]  The  dignity, 
office,  or  government  of  a prior  ; priorship. 

“ There  were  several  distinct  positions,  all  of  which 
might  be  described  as  priorates.” — Addis  A Arnold: 
Cath.  Diet.,  p.  694. 

pri  or  ess,  * pri-or-esse,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prior- 

esse.]  [Prior,  s.] 

Church  Hist. : (See  extract). 

“ A prioress  under  an  abbess  held  nearly  the  same 

fosition  as  a claustral  prior,  and  prioresses  governing 
hoir  own  houses  were  like  conventual  priors." — Add.it, 
A Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  C94. 

prl  or'-i  ty,  * pri  or  i tie,  t pri-or-i-to, 

8.  [Fr.  priorite , from  Low  Lat.  prioritate m, 
acc.  of  prioritas  = priority,  from  Lat.  prior  = 
prior,  previous.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prior  or 
antecedent  in  point  of  time  ; the  state  of  pre- 
ceding something  else  ; precedence  in  time. 
“Without  ponteriorite  or  prioritie .” — Chaucer: 
Test,  of  L’>ue,  uk  iii. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prior  or 
first  in  place  or  rank;  precedence. 

“ E<iualitie  without  all  distinction  of  prioritle.”— 
Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  150. 

ii.  I.aw:  A preference  or  precedence,  as 
when  certain  debts  are  paid  in  priority  to 
others,  or  when  certain  encumbrancers  of  an 
estate  have  the  priority  over  others ; that  is, 
arc  allowed  to  satisfy  their  claims  out  of  the 
estate  first. 


* pri  -dr-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prior, a.  ; -ly.]  Ante- 
cedently, previously. 

“ Priori i/  to  that  era,  when  it  [the  earth]  was  made 
the  habitation  of  man."— Oeddes  : Pref.  to  Trans,  of 

the  Uible. 

pri -6r-ship,  s.  [Eng.  prior ; -ship.]  The 
state  or  office  of  a prior ; a priorate. 

“ The  archbishop,  prouoked  the  more  by  that,  he- 
posed  him  from  the  priorship.'' — Fox : Martyrs,  p.  214. 

pri  or  y,  * pri-or-ie,  * pri-or-ye,  s. 

[Eng.  prior,  s.  ; -y : Fr.  prieure.] 

1.  A religious  house  of  which  a prior  or 
prioress  is  the  superior  (in  dignity  it  is  next 
below  an  abbey). 

“ Our  abbeys  and  our  priories  shall  pay 
This  expedition's  charge." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  1. 1. 

2.  A pre-Reformation  church  with  which  a 
priory  was  formerly  connected. 

*][  Alien  priory : A small  religious  house 
dependent  on  a large  monastery  in  some  other 
country. 

* pris  (1),  s.  [Praise.] 

* pris  (2),  s.  [Price.] 
pris-a-canthus,  s.  [Pristacanthcs.] 

* pris'-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [0.  Fr.  = valuing, 

prizing,  rating,  from  priser  = to  value.] 

1.  A right  which  belonged  to  the  crown  of 
taking  two  tuns  of  wine  from  every  ship 
importing  twenty  tuns  or  more  = one  before 
and  one  behind  the  mast.  This,  by  charter  of 
Edward  I.,  was  exchanged  into  a duty  of 
two  shillings  for  every  tun  imported  by  mer- 
chant strangers,  and  called  Butlerage  (q.v.), 
because  paid  to  the  king’s  butler.  Prisage 
was  abolished  by  51  George  III.,  c.  15. 

2.  The  share  which  belongs  to  the  crown  of 
merchandise  taken  as  lawful  prize  at  sea, 
usually  one-tenth. 

t pris'-oan,  a.  [Lat.  prisms,  for  prius-cus.)  Of 
or  belonging  to  former  time ; primitive,  prim- 
eval. 

" A pack  of  wild-dogs  co-operating  with  priscan  men 
in  driving  a herd  of  wild  cattle  along  a track  in  which 
a pitfall  bad  been  dug." — Qreenwell : British  Barrows, 
p.  742. 

pris-9il'-as,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Glass-Mowing : A jaw-tool,  resembling  pin- 
cers, used  for  pinching  in  the  neck  of  a 
bottle,  or  giving  it  some  peculiar  shape  while 
it  is  revolved  on  the  end  of  the  pontil  which 
rolls  upon  the  arms  of  the  glass-blower’s  chair. 

Fris§il'-li-an  1st,  s.  ;[For  etym.  see  defs.] 

Church  History  (PL) : 

t 1.  A name  sometimes  given  to  the  Mon- 
tanists,  from  the  name  of  one  of  the  two  ladies 
(Priscilla  and  Maxilla)  who  joined  Montanus, 
and  professed  to  have  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

2.  The  followers  of  Priscillian,  bishop  of 
Avila,  in  Spain,  in  the  fourth  century.  They 
were  condemned  by  a synod  at  Saragossa  in 
380,  but  lingered  on  till  after  the  Council  of 
Braga,  in  563.  [Heretic,  II.  1.] 

"Tlie  PriscillianUt,  came  very  near  In  their  views 
to  the  Manichoeaiis.  For  they  denied  the  reality  of 
Christ's  birth  and  incarnation  ; maintained  that  the 
visible  universe  was  not  the  production  of  God,  but  of 
Bome  demon  or  evil  principle  ; preached  the  existence 
of  ./Eons,  or  emanations  from  God  . . . condemned 
marriages,  denied  the  resurrection  of  the  body,  Ac."— 
Mosheim : Eccles.  Hist.  (ed.  Todd),  p.  170. 

pris-co-del-phi’-nus,  s.  [Lat.  prisms  — 
pertaining  to  former  times,  and  delphinus 
(q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Delphinidae,  from  the 

Miocene  of  Europe. 

* prise  (1),  v.t.  [Prize  (1)>  ».] 

prise  (2),  prize,  v.t.  [Prise  (2),  *.]  To  raise, 
as^by  means  of  a lever  ; to  force  open  or  up. 
“The  chest  in  which  the  church  plate  is  kept  was 
also  prized  open.’’ — Echo,  Jan.  6,  1886. 

* prise  (1),  s.  [A  contract,  of  emprise .]  An 
enterprise.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.t  VI.  viii.  26.) 

prise  (2),  pr  ze,  s.  [Fr.  prise  = a taking,  a 
grasp.]  A lever. 

prise -bolts,  s.  pi. 

Ordn. : The  projecting  bolts  at  the  rear  of 
a mortar-bed  or  garrison  gun-carriage  under 
which  the  handspikes  are  inserted  for  training 
and  manoeuvring  the  piece.  They  are  formed 
by  the  prolongation  of  the  assembling  bolts. 

*pris'-er,  s.  [Prizer.] 


prism,  * prisme,  s.  [Lat.  prisma,  from  Gr. 
n/Htrixa  (prisma)  = a prism,  lit.  — a thing  sawn 
off,  from  wpifu)  (pri- 
ze) = to  saw ; Fr. 
prisme.] 

1.  Geom. : A solid 
having  similar  and 
parallel  bases,  its 
sides  forming  simi- 
lar parallelograms. 

The  bases  may  he  of  any  form,  and  this  form 
(triangular,  pentagonal,  &c.)  gives  its  name 
to  the  prism. 

2.  Optics : Any  transparent  medium  com- 
prised between  plane  faces,  usually  inclined 
to  each  other.  The  intersection  of  two  in- 
clined faces  is  called  the  edge  of  the  prism,  &c. ; 
the  inclination  of  the  one  to  the  other,  the 
refracting  angle.  Every  section  perpendicular 
to  the  edge  is  called  a principal  section.  The 
prism  generally  used  for  optical  experiments 
is  a right  triangular  one  of  glass,  the  principal 
section  of  which  is  a triangle.  It  js  used  to 
refract  and  disperse  light,  resolving  it  into 
the  prismatic  colours  (q.v.).  [Nicol.] 

prism-shaped,  a.  [Prismatic,  3.] 

pris-mat'-ic,  * pris  mat  ic  al,  a.  [Lat. 

prisma,  genit.  prismat(is)  = a prism  ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ic,  -ical : Fr.  prismatique.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a prism. 
“Giving  to  a piece  of  ordinary  glass  a prismatictil 

shape."— Boyle : Works,  iii.  487. 

2.  Formed  by  a prism  ; separated  or  distri- 
buted by  a prism  : as,  a prismatic  spectrum. 

3.  Bot. : Having  several  longitudinal  angles 
and  intermediate  flat  faces,  as  the  calyx  of 
Frankenia  pulverulenta. 

prismatic-colours,  s.  pi.  The  colours 

into  which  a ray  of  light  is  decomposed  by 
passing  through  a prism.  [Spectrum.] 

prismatic-compass,  s.  An  instrument 
for  measuring  horizontal  angles  by  means  of 
the  magnetic  meridian. 

prismatic  iron-pyrites,  s.  [Marca- 

SITE.J 

pris-mat'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prismatical} 
■ly.]  In  the  form  or  manner  of  a prism ; by 
means  of  a prism. 

pris-mat-o-car'-pe-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pr\smatocarp(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eae.] 
Bot. : A tribe  of  Campanulaceae. 

prif-mat-o-car'-pus,  s.  [Gr.  nplapa 

(prisma),  genit.  npitTparos  ( prismatos)  = a 
prism,  and  xapno s ( karpos ) = fruit.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Prismatocarpese 
(q.v.).  Prismatocarpus  speculum  is  Venus’* 
Looking-glass. 

pris-ma-toid'-al,  o.  [Lat.  pirisma,  genit. 
prismatis  = a prism,  and  Gr.  elSos  ( eulos ) = 
form,  appearance.]  Having  a prism-like  form. 

pris-men'-chy-ma,  s.  [Gr.  irpla-pa  ( prisma ) 
— a prism,  and  ey\vp.a  (engchuma)  = an  in- 
fusion.] 

Bot. : Prismatic  tissue,  a division  of  Paren- 
chyma (q.v.).  It  is  a slight  modification  of 
Hexagonienchyma  (q.v.). 

pris  -moid,  s.  [Eng.  prism;  -oid.]  A volume 
somewhat  resembling  a prism.  The  right  prig- 
moid  is  the  frustum  of  a wedge  made  by  a 
plane  parallel  to  the  hack  of  the  wedge. 

prif  - mold’ - al,  a.  [Eng.  prismoid;  -al.  1 
Having  the  form  of  a prism. 

" The  prismoidal  flolida  used  in  railroad  cutting  and 
embankment,  are  bounded  by  eix  quadrilaterals." — 
Davies  A Feck  : Math.  Diet. 

* pri§’-my,  a.  [Eng.  prism;  -y.]  Pertaining 
to  a prism  ; prismatic. 

pris'-on,  * pres-on,  * pris-oun,  * pria- 
un,  * prys-oun,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prison,  prison 
(Fr.  prison),  from  Lat.  prensionem,  accus.  of 
prensio  = a seizing  (for  preliensio,  from  prehen- 
sus,  pa.  par.  of  prehendo  = to  seize) ; Sp. 
prision=  a seizure,  a prison  ; Ital.  priyione.] 

1.  A place  of  confinement ; espec.  a place 
for  the  confinement  or  safe  custody  of  crimi- 
nals, debtors,  or  others  committed  by  legal 
authority  ; a gaol.  (Acts  v.  23.) 

II  It  is  frequently  used  adjectively,  as  prison 
doors,  prison  gates,  &c. 

*2.  A prisoner.  (Sir  Ferumbras,  1,000.) 


PRISM. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fathor ; v/6,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  sou ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; UU  — kw. 


prison — privateet 


3755 


prison-base,  prison-bars,  s.  A boys’ 
game,  consisting  chiefly  in  running  and  being 
pursued  from  goals  or  bases. 

**  At  bar’ey-breake  or  prison-bate 
Do  pass  the  time  away.” 

Drayton : Muses  Elysium,  Nymphal  L 

prison-fellow,  s.  A fellow-prisoner. 

" I found  among  those  my  prison-fellows  some  that 
had  known  me  before.'— Hackluyt : Voyages,  hi.  485. 

* prison-house,  s.  A prison  ; a place  of 
continement.  ( Scott : Rokeby,  iv.  29.) 

prison-ship,  s.  A ship  fitted  up  for  the 
reception  and  detention  of  prisoners. 

prison-van,  s.  A close  carriage  in  which 
prisoners  are  conveyed  to  and  from  prison. 

* pris  on,  v.t.  [Prison,  s.  ] 

1,  To  imprison  ; to  shut  up  in  prison. 

“ Prisoned  on  Cuthbert's  islet  gray.” 

Scott : Marmion,  iL  7. 

2.  To  confine,  to  restrain. 

'•  Then  did  the  king  enlarge 
The  spleen  he  prUoned." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  xxiii. 

* pris  oned,  a.  [Eng.  prison;  -ed.] 

1.  Confined  in  prison  ; imprisoned ; in  con- 
finement. (Scoff : Lady  of  the  Lake , vi.  22.) 

2.  Spent  or  passed  in  prison. 

“ The  memory  of  his  prisoned  years 
Shall  heighten  all  his  joy.” 

Southey  : ’Joan  of  Arc,  iL 

pris  -on-er,  * pris-un-er,  s.  [Fr.  prison- 
nier,  from  prison ; Ital.  prigioniere ; Sp.  pri- 
sionero.] 

1.  One  who  is  confined  in  prison  under  legal 
arrest  or  warrant. 

“ Caesar's  ill-erected  tower, 

To  whose  flint  bosom  my  condemned  lord 
Is  doomed  a prisoner." 

Shakesp. : Richard  IL,  v.  1. 

2.  A person  under  arrest  or  in  custody  of 
a magistrate,  whether  in  prison  or  not ; a 
person  charged  before  a judge  or  magistrate. 

“ The  jury  passing  on  the  prisoners  life." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iL  L 

3.  A person  taken  in  war  ; a captive. 

* 4.  The  keeper  of  a prison  ; a jailer. 

“ So  gan  him  luven  the  prisoner ." 

Genesis  & Exodus,  2,042. 

6.  A person,  member,  &c.,  confined  or  dis- 
abled by  anything. 

“ O,  then,  how  quickly  should  this  arm  of  mine. 
Now  prisoner  to  the  palsy,  chastise  thee.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  ii.  3. 

prisoner’s  base,  s.  [Prison-base.] 

* prls'-on-ment,  * pris  - one  - ment,  s. 

[Eng.  prison;  -ment.]  Confinement  in  a 
prison ; imprisonment,  captivity. 

“ We  subjects'  liberties  preserve 
By  prisonment  and  plunder.” 

Brome : Saint’s  Encouragement.  (1643.) 

prist-,  pris-ti-,  pref.  [Pristis.]  Resembling 
a saw  ; serrated. 

prist-a-can’-thus,  s.  [Pref.  prist-,  and  Gr. 
aKavOa.  ( akantho ,)  = a spine.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  Plagiostomes, 
from  the  Jurassic  group.  ( Giinther .) 

pris-ter'-o-don,  s.  [Gr.  irpurrvjp  ( prister ) = 
a saw  ; suff.  -odon.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Laeertilia,  from  strata 
in  Africa,  believed  to  be  of  Triassie  age. 

pris-ti-,  pref.  [Frist-.] 

prls-tl-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  prist(is);  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Plagiostomous  Fishes, 
division  Batoidei  (Rays,  q.v.).  The  snout  is 
produced  into  an  exceedingly  long  flat  lamina, 
armed  with  a series  of  strong  teeth  along  each 
edge.  There  is  a single  genus,  Pristis  (q.v.). 

* pris'-tin-ate,  a.  [Lat.  prislinus  = ancient, 
former.]  Pristine,  original. 

“ Contempt  of  their  o ristinate  idolatry."— Holin- 
shed:  Chronicle,  vol.  L,  bk.  iiL  coL  2. 

pris  -tine,  a.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  pristinus  = 
ancient,  former.]  Of  or  belonging  to  an  early 
period  or  state  ; original,  primitive,  ancient. 
“We  have  an  image  of  the  pristine  earth.” 

It ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  ii. 

pris-ti-o-phor'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
pristiophor(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Plagiostomous  Fishes, 
division  Selaehoidei  (q.v.).  The  rostral  carti- 
lage is  produced  and  armed  like  the  snout  in 
the  family  Pristida;  (q.v.),  hut  the  gill-openings 
are  lateral  One  genus,  Pristiophorus,  with 


four  species,  from  the  Australian  and  Japanese 
seas.  [SlJUALORAJA.] 

pris-tl-oph'-or-us,  s.  [Pref.  pristir,  and 
Gr.  6 op  us  {pharos)  = bearing.]  [Pristio- 

PHORIB/E.  j 

prls-tl-pho'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  pristinus  = ancient, 

and  phoca  (q.v.)".J 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Phocidae,  from  the 
older  Pliocene  of  Montpellier. 

prls-tl-po'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pristi-,  and  Gr. 
mopa  (poma)  =’a  lid,  a cover.] 

Ichthy. : A marine  genus  of  Percidse;  in  older 
classifications,  of  Pristipomatidse.  About 
forty  species  are  known  ; they  are  of  plain 
coloration,  small  size,  and  extremely  common 
between  the  tropics. 

t prls-tl-po-mat  -I  dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pristi- 
poma,  genit.  pri$tiponuit(is) ; Lat.  fern.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Acanthopterygii,  division 
Perciforrnes,  containing  those  Pereoid  genera 
in  which  the  palate  is  toothless. 

pris  tis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  irpto-us  (prisris).] 
1.  Ichthy.  : Sawfish  (q.v.) ; the  sole  genus 
of  the  family  Pristidae  (q.v.).  Body  depressed 
and  elongate,  gradually  passing  into  the  strong 


muscular  tail ; teeth  in  jaws  minute,  obtuse ; 
dorsals  without  spine.  Five  species  are  known, 
from  tropical  and  sub-tropical  seas. 

2.  Palceont.  : Saws  of  extinct  species  have 
been  found  in  the  London  Clay  of  Sheppey  and 
in  the  Bagshot  Sands.  {Giinther.) 

prls-tl-iir'-us,  s.  [Pref.  pristi-,  and  Gr.  ovpd 
(oura)  = a tail.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Scylliidae,  allied  to 
Scyllium  (q.v.),  but  having  small  flat  spines 
on  each  side  of  the  upper  edge  of  the  caudal 
fin.  There  is  but  a single  species  Pristiurus 
melanostomus,  the  Black-mouthed  Dogfish. 

prlt9h,  s.  [A  softened  form  of  prick  (q.v.).] 

1.  A sharp-pointed  instrument ; an  instru- 
ment for  making  holes  in  the  ground. 

2.  An  eel-spear  with  several  prongs. 

* 3.  Offence,  pique. 

“The  least  word  uttered  awry,  the  least  conceit  taken, 
or  pritch.” — Rogers : Naarnan  the  Syrian,  p.  270. 

prit<jli'-el,  s.  [Eng.  pritch;  dimin.  suff.  -el.] 

Forging:  The  tool  employed  for  punching 
out  or  enlarging  the  nail-holes  in  a horseshoe. 

prith'-ee,  inter).  [A  corrupt,  of  pray  thee,  or 
I pray  thee.  The  7 is  generally  omitted.]  Pray. 
“ Away  1 I prithee  leave  me  l”  Rowe  : Jane  Shore. 

prlt'-tle-prat-tle,  s.  [A  reduplication  of 
prattle  (q.v.).]  Empty  talk ; chattering,  lo- 
quacity, tittle-tattle. 

‘‘It  is  plain  prittleprattle.” — Bramhall : Church  of 
England  Defended,  p.  46. 

pri  va  cy,  * pri-va-cie,  s.  [Eng.  privofte)  ; 
-cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  private, 
secret,  or  in  retirement  from  the  company  or 
observation  of  others  ; secrecy. 

2.  A place  of  retirement  or  seclusion ; a 
retreat ; a place  in  which  one  is  private. 

*‘  Woe  to  the  vassal  w ho  durst  pry 
Into  Lord  Marmion’s  privacy /’r 

Scott : Marmion,  iiL  13. 

* 3.  Joint  knowledge  ; privity. 

“Frog  ...  is  to  hearken  to  any  composition  without 
your  privacy." — Arbuthnot : Hist.  John  Bull. 

* 4.  Secrecy,  concealment.  {Shakesp.) 

* 5.  Taciturnity.  {Ainsworth.) 

* 6.  A private  or  secret  matter ; a secret. 

“ The  judgment  of  Master  Calvin  . . now  no  longer 
a privacie."— Fuller : Church  Hist,,  VIL  ii  18. 

* prl-va'-do,  s.  [Sp.]  A secret  or  intimate 
friend.  [Private.] 

“ If  you  had  been  a privado,  and  of  the  cabinet 
council  with  your  angel  guardian,  from  him  you  might 
have  known  how  many  dangers  you  have  escaped.^'— 
Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  12. 


pri-vat',  a.  [Ger.  = private.]  (See  compound.) 

privat-docent,  s.  A graduate  of  a Ger- 
man University  who  is  admitted  on  his  own 
application  to  the  governing  body,  and  after 
giving  evidence  of  adequate  qualifications,  is 
recognised  as  a member  of  its  staff  of  teachers. 
His  lectures  are  announced  on  the  official 
notice-board,  side  by  side  with  those  of  the 
ordinary  professors,  and  his  certificate  of  at- 
tendance has  equal  force  and  validity  with 
theirs  for  all  public  purposes.  He  has,  how- 
ever, no  share  in  the  government  of  the 
university,  and  receives  nothing  but  what  he 
makes  by  the  fees  of  the  students  who  attend 
his  lectures.  Many  distinguished  men  have 
held  the  position  of  privat-docent,  Kant  among 
others,  and  it  is  often  the  stepping-stone  to 
an  appointment  as  professor. 

prl'-vate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  privatus,  pa.  par.  of 
privo  = to  bereave,  to  make  single  or  apart ; 
privus  = single  ; Fr.  prive  ; Sp.  & Port,  pri- 
vado; Ital.  privato.] 

A,  As  adjective 

1.  Alone ; unconnected  with  others ; by 
one’s  self.  (Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  2.) 

2.  Apart  from  public  view ; secret  ; not 
openly  known  or  displayed. 

“ By  public  war  or  private  treason.’* 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  l.  2. 

3.  Peculiar  to  one’s  self ; pertaining  to  or 
concerning  one  person  only  ; particular.  Op- 
posed to  public,  general,  or  national : as,  pri- 
vate means,  private  property,  private  opinions. 

4.  Employed  by  or  serving  one  particular 
person. 

“ Chief  musician  and  private  secretary  of  the  Elec- 
tor of  Bavaria." — Macaulay : llist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

5.  Not  invested  with  public  office  or  em- 
ployment ; not  holding  a public  position  ; not 
having  a public  or  official  character : as,  a 
private  citizen,  a private  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  &c. 

6.  Connected  with  or  pertaining  to  one’s 
own  family  : as,  a private  life. 

7.  Applied  to  a common  soldier,  or  one  who 
is  not  an  officer. 

* 8.  Participating  in  knowledge  ; privy 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Privacy. 

“ Go  off  I let  me  enjoy  my  private.” 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  IiL  4 

* 2.  A secret  message ; a private  intimation. 

“ Whose  private  with  me  of  the  Dauphin’s  love." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iv.  8. 

* 3.  Private  or  personal  business,  interests, 
or  concern.  {Ben  Jonson : Catiline , iii.) 

4.  {PI.)  : The  privy  parts  ; the  genitals. 

5.  A common  soldier;  one  of  the  lowest 
rank  in  the  army. 

“ Long  lists  of  non-commissioned  officers  and  pri° 
vates.’  — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

^ In  private : Privately  ; in  secret ; not 
openly  or  publicly. 

private  bill,  s.  [Bill  (3),  $.,  III.] 

private-chapel,  s.  A chapel  attached 
to  the  residence  of  noblemen  and  other 
privileged  persons,  and  used  by  them  and 
their  families. 

private -way,  s. 

Law : A way  or  passage  in  which  a man 
has  a right  and  interest,  though  the  ground 
may  belong  to  another  person. 

* pri' -vat e,  v.t.  [Lat.  privatus , pa.  par.  of 
privo  = to  deprive.]  To  deprive. 

“ Privated  of  their  lyues  and  worldely  felicltee.*  — 
Hall:  Richard  III.  (an.  3). 

prl-va-teer',  s.  [Eng.  private);  - eer .] 

1.  A ship  owned  and  equipped  as  a vessel  of 
war  by  one  or  more  private  persons,  to  whom 
letters  of  marque  are  granted.  [Marque.] 

“ The  privateers  of  Dunkirk  had  long  been  cell 
brated.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  The  commander  of  a privateer. 

“ Kidd  soon  threw  off  the  character  of  a privateer 
and  became  a pirate.  "—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

privateer-practice,  s.  [Privateerism.] 

pri-va-teer',  v.i.  [Privateer,  s.]  To  cruise 
in  a privateer  or  commissioned  private  ship 
for  the  purpose  of  seizing  the  ships  of  the 
enemy,  or  of  annoying  their  commerce. 

“ The  granting  of  letters  of  marque  has  long  been 
disused,  the  conference  which  met  at  Paris  In  1859, 
after  the  close  of  the  war  with  Russia,  having  recom- 
mended the  entire  abolition  of  privateering.'  —Black- 
stone:  Comment.,  bk.  L,  ch.  7. 


boll,  bojf ; poUt,  ; cat,  9CU,  chorus,  911m,  ben9h ; go,  gezn ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  - mg. 
-clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sic  - shun ; -tion,  -sion  — zhun.  -oious,  -tious,  -sious  = shun,  -hie,  -die,  it c.  — bel,  dgl. 


3756 


privateerism— privy 


pri-va-teer -ism,  s.  [Eng.  privateer;  -ism.] 
Naut. : Disorderly  conduct,  or  anything  out 
of  man-of-war  rules.  (Smyth.) 

pri-va-teers  -man,  s.  [Eng.  privateer,  and 
man.)  An  olficer  or  seaman  of  a privateer. 

pri-vate-ly,  * pri-vate-lye,  adv.  [Eng. 

private,  a.  ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a private  or  secret  manner  ; not  openly 
or  publicly ; in  private. 

" She  used  to  accommodate  me  with  some  privately 
purloined  dainty.”— C.  Bronte:  Jana  Eyre,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  In  a manner  affecting  an  individual ; 
ersotially,  individually  : as,  He  was  privately 
enefited. 

* pri'-vate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  private;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  private ; 
privacy,  secrecy. 

2.  Seclusion  or  retirement  from  company  or 
Society. 

“A  love  of  leisure  and  privateness .” — Bacon:  Ad- 
vancement of  Learning , bk.  i. 

3.  The  condition  or  state  of  a private  in- 
dividual, or  of  one  not  invested  with  office. 

pri-va'-tion,  * pri-va-ci-on,  s.  [Fr.  pri- 
vation, from  Lat.  privationem,  accus.  of  pri- 
vatio  = a depriving,  from  privatus , pa.  par.  of 
privo  = to  deprive  ; Sp.  privacion  ; Ital.  pri- 
vazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  removing  something  possessed ; 
the  removal  or  destruction  of  any  thing  or 
quality ; deprivation. 

2.  The  state  of  being  deprived  of  anything  ; 
specif.,  deprivation  of  that  which  is  necessary 
to  life  or  comfort ; want,  destitution  : as,  To 
die  of  privation. 

3.  Loss,  deprivation. 

"In  greate  ieopardie  either  of  privacion  of  his 
realrne  or  losse  of  his  life."— nail : Richard  III.  (an.  3). 
* 4.  The  act  of  making  private,  or  of  re- 
ducing from  rank  or  office. 

5.  Absence,  negation. 

" But  a privation  is  the  absence  of  what  does 
naturally  belong  to  the  thing  we  are  speaking  of.” — 
Walts  : Logic,  pt.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

prlv'-a-tlve,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  privativus,  from 
privatus,  pa.  par.  of  privo  = to  deprive  ; Fr. 
privatif;  Sp.  & Ital.  privativo.)  [Private,  a.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Causing  or  tending  to  cause  privation. 

"To  this  privative  power  are  required  seventeen 
balls  at  least.” — Reliquiae  Wottoniance,  p.  26L 

2.  Consisting  in  the  absence  of  something; 
cot  positive.  Privative  is  in  things  what 
negative  is  in  propositions. 

“ Privative  happiness,  or,  the  happiness  of  rest  and 
Indolence." — Scott : Christian  Life,  pt.  L,  ch.  iiL 
II.  Grammar: 

1.  Changing  the  meaning  of  u word  from 
positive  to  negative  : as,  a.  privative  prefix. 

2.  Predicating  negation. 

E>.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : That  which  depends  on,  or 
of  which  the  essence  is  the  absence  of  some- 
thing, as  silence  exists  in  the  absence  of  sound. 

" Blackness  and  darkness  are  indeed  but  privatives. ” 
— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist, 
n.  Grammar: 

1.  A prefix  or  suffix  to  a word  which  changes 
Its  signification,  and  gives  it  a meaning  the 
opposite  to  its  original  meaning  : as,  un -,  in-, 
as  in  imhappy,  inhuman,  or  -less,  as  in  joy- 
less, &c. 

2.  A word  which  not  only  predicates  nega- 
tion of  a quality  in  an  object,  but  also  in- 
volves the  suggestion  that  the  absent  quality 
is  naturally  inherent  in  it,  and  is  absent 
through  loss  or  other  privative  cause. 

privative-jurisdiction,  s. 

Scots  Law  : A court  is  said  to  have  privative 
jurisdiction  in  a particular  class  of  causes, 
when  it  is  the  only  court  entitled  to  adjudi- 
cate in  such  causes. 

* priv'-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  privative  ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a privative  manner;  with  the  force  of 
A privative. 

2.  By  the  absence  of  something  necessary ; 
negatively. 

" Privatlvclv  tor  want  of  motive  or  Inducement  to 
do  otherwise.  — Whitby  : Rive  Points,  dia.  iv.,  ch.  1.,  $ 6. 

* priv'-a-tivo-ness,  s.  [Eng.  privative; 
•ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  privative ; 
privation,  negation. 


* prive,  a.  & s.  [Privy.] 

*prive,  *pryve,  v.t.  [Lat  .privo.)  To  deprive. 

" That  he  pryued  Geffrey,  vt  was  chosen  to  ye  see  of 
Yorke,  of  his  mouables.”— Fabyan,  vol.  ii.  (an.  1194). 

* priv-e-ly,  adv.  [Privily.] 

priv'-et,  * prim-et,  * prim-print,  prim, 

* prie,  s.  [The  oldest  form  was  perhaps 
prim,  of  which  primet,  corrupted  into  privet, 
was  a diminutive.  Primprint  was  a redupli- 
cation. Prob.  from  Proviuc.  Eng.  prime  — to 
trim  trees.  ( Skeat .)] 

Bot. : The  genus  Ligustrum  (q.v.),  and 
spec.  L.  vulgare. 

privet  hawk-moth,  s. 

Entom. : Sphinx  ligustri.  Fore  wings,  pale 
brown,  streaked  with  black  and  clouded  with 
brown  ; hind  wings,  pale  rosy,  with  three 
broad  bands  ; expansion  of  wings  about  four 
inches.  It  flies  at  dusk  very  rapidly.  The 
eggs  are  deposited  on  the  leaves  of  privet  and 
lilac  about  the  end  of  June.  The  larvae  are 
two  to  three  inches  long,  bright  green,  with 
lilac  streaks  on  the  back  and  white  ones  on 
the  sides  ; caudal  horn  black  and  yellow.  The 
pupa  is  buried  from  August  to  June.  Very 
common  in  the  south  of  England,  very  rare 
in  Scotland. 

* priv-e-tee,  s.  [Privity.] 

* priv-ie,  a.  [Privy.] 

priv  i lege  (eg  as  ig),  * priv-i-leg-ie, 

* priv-i-ledge,  * pryv-e-lage,  s.  [Fr. 

privilege,  from  Lat.  privilegium  = (1)  a bill 
against  a person,  (2)  an  ordinance  ill  favour 
of  a person,  a privilege  : privus  = single,  and 
lex,  genit.  legis  = a law ; Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital. 
privilegio.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A peculiar  benefit,  right,  advantage,  or 
immunity  ; a right,  advantage,  &c.,  enjoyed 
by  a person  or  body  of  persons  beyond  the 
ordinary  advantages  of  other  persons ; the 
enjoyment  of  some  peculiar  right ; exemption 
from  certain  evils  or  burdens ; an  immunity 
or  advantage  enjoyed  in  right  of  one's  position. 

" Borough  after  borough  was  compelled  to  surrender 
its  privileges." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* 2.  A right  in  general. 

" Only  they  hath  privilege  to  live.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  11. 1. 

* 3.  An  advantage ; a favourable  circum- 
stance. 

" Your  virtue  is  my  privilege 
Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  1. 

II.  Law:  The  state  or  quality  of  being  a 

privileged  communication : as,  To  plead 

privilege. 

^ (1)  Breach  of  privilege : A breach  of  any 
of  the  privileges  of  Congress  or  Parliament. 
[Parliament,  II.  ^ 2.] 

(2)  Personal  privileges:  Privileges  attached 
to  the  person  : as,  the  privileges  of  ambas- 
sadors, peers,  members  of  Congress,  &c. 

(3)  Privileges  of  Parliament : [Parliament, 
II.  H (2)]. 

(4)  Question  of  privilege:  In  Congress,  a 
question  affecting  the  privileges  appertaining 
to  the  members  of  either  house  individually, 
or  to  either  house  collectively,  or  to  both 
houses  conjointly. 

(5)  Real  privileges:  Privilege^  attached  to 
places  : as,  the  privileges  of  the  royal  palaces 
in  England. 

(6)  Water  privilege  : The  advantage  of  getting 
machinery  driven  by  a stream,  or  a place 
affording  such  advantage. 

(7)  Writ  of  privilege : 

Law:  A writ  to  deliver  a privileged  person 
from  custody  when  arrested  in  a civil  suit. 

priv'-i-lcge  (eg  as  ig),  v.t.  [Privileoe,  s.] 

1.  To  invest  with  a privilege ; to  grant  a 
privilege  to ; to  grant  a particular  right, 
benefit,  advantage,  or  immunity  to. 

" Such  neighbour  nearness  to  our  sacred  blood 
Should  nothing  privilege  him." 

Shakesp. : Richard  //.,  i.  1. 

* 2.  To  license,  to  authorize. 

" To  privilege  dishonour  in  thy  name.” 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  S21. 

priv'-i-leged  (eg  ns  Ig),  a.  [Eng.  privilege); 
-ed.)  Invested  with  or  enjoying  some  privi- 
lege ; holding  or  enjoying  a peculiar  right, 
benefit,  advantage,  or  immunity. 

" Quickness,  energy,  and  audacity  united,  soon 
raised  him  to  the  rank  of  a privileged  man."— Mac- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 


Sate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  W9l£  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  cure,  rjnltc,  our,  rule,  full;  try. 


privileged-altar,  s. 

Roman  Church:  Altare  privilefiatum,  a terra 
applied — 

(1)  To  an  altar,  by  visiting  which  certain 
indulgences  may  be  gained. 

(2)  To  an  altar,  at  which  Totive  masses  may 
be  said,  even  on  feasts  which  are  doubles. 

(3)  To  an  altar  with  a plenary  indulgence 
for  one  soul  in  purgatdry  attached  to  all 
masses  said  there  for  the  dead. 

privileged-communications,  s pi. 

Law : 

1.  Communications  which,  though  primtit 
facie  libellous  or  slanderous,  are  yet,  from  the 
circumstances  under  which  they  are  made, 
protected  from  being  made  the  ground  of  pro- 
ceedings for  libel  or  slander. 

2.  Communications  which  a witness  cannot 
be  compelled  to  divulge,  such  as  those  which 
take  place  between  husband  and  wife,  or  be- 
tween a client  and  his  solicitor. 

privileged-copyhold,  s. 

Law : The  same  as  Customary-freehold. 
privileged-debts,  s.  pi.  Debts  payable 
before  other  debts,  as  rates,  servants'  wages,  &c 
privileged-deeds,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law:  Holograph  deeds,  which  are 
exempted  from  the  law  which  requires  other 
deeds  to  be  signed  before  witnesses. 

* privileged-place,  s.  [Sanctuary.] 
privileged-summonses,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law : A class  of  summonses  in  which, 
from  the  nature  of  the  cause  of  action,  th« 
ordinary  inducise  are  shortened. 

privileged-villenage,  s.  [Villenaoe.j 

priV-i-ly,  ’ prev-e-ly,  * priv-e  li,  adv. 
[Eng.  privy  ; -ly.)  In  a privy  manner ; 
secretly.  (Matt.  ii.  7.) 

priv'-i-ty,  * priv-i-te,  * priv-y-te,  «. 

[Eng.  privy;  -ty.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

* 1.  Privacy,  secrecy.  (Wyclijfc : John  vii.) 
*2.  That  which  is  to  be  kept  private  or 

secret ; a secret. 

“ [Candaules]  praysed  her  . . . and  bewrayed  the 
privities  of  wedlock." — Ooldyng  : Justine,  fol.  5. 

3.  Joint  knowledge  or  consciousness  in  any 
matter ; it  is  generally  considered  to  imply 
consent  or  concurrence. 

" With  the  priirity  and  knowledge  of  Numitor."— 
North  : Plutarch,  p.  17. 

* 4.  (PI.) : The  private  or  secret  parts  ; the 
genitals. 

II.  Law : A peculiar  mutual  relation  which 
subsists  between  individuals  as  to  some  par- 
ticular transaction  ; mutual  or  successive  re- 
lationship to  the  same  rights  of  property. 

51  (1)  Privity  of  contract : 

Law : The  relation  subsisting  between  th# 
parties  to  the  same  contract. 

(2)  Privity  of  tenure : 

Law:  The  relation  subsisting  between  a 
lord  and  his  immediate  tenant. 

priv'-y,  * prev-y,  * priv-e,  * priv-ee,  a. 

& s.  [O.  Fr.  prive  (Fr.  prive),  from  Lat.  pri. 
valus  = private  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*1.  Secret,  private. 

" Go  thou  the  inoost  prevyest  wayes  thou  c&nste."— 
Berners  : Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  cxxxiii. 

* 2.  Private,  retired,  sequestered  ; appro- 
priated to  retirement.  (Ezekiel  xxi.  14.) 

* 3.  Secret,  clandestine ; done  in  secret  or 
by  stealth.  (2  Maccabees  viii.  7.) 

4.  Cognizant  of  something  secret ; privately 
knowing  ; participating  in  knowledge  of  some- 
thing secret  with  another.  (Followed  by  to.) 

“ He  was  privy  to  all  tile  counsels  of  the  disaffected 
party."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviL 

B.  As  substantive : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  privy  to  any  matter,  design,  &c. 

" The  cytesens  glad  of  hys  commynge,  made  not  the 
French  capitalnes  . . . either  parties  or  privies  ot 
their  entent ."—Ball:  Benry  VI.  (an.  IS). 

2.  A necessary-house. 

II.  Law : A partaker : a person  having  an 
interest  in  any  action  or  thing  ; one  having 
an  interest  in  an  estate  created  by  another; 
one  having  an  interest  derived  from  a contract 
or  conveyance  to  which  he  is  not  a party. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian.  »,  oo  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


prize— probabiliorist 


3757 


privy-chamber,  s.  A private  apartment 
in  a royal  residence  or  mansion. 

IT  Gentlemen  of  the  Privy  Chamber : Officers 
of  the  royal  household  of  Great  Britain,  who 
attend  on  the  sovereign  at  court,  state  pro- 
oessions  and  ceremonies,  &c. 

* privy-coat,  s.  A liglit  coat  or  defence  of 
mail  worn  concealed  under  the  ordinary  dress. 

privy  council,  t.  The  principal  Coun- 
' oil  of  a British  sovereign,  made  up  of  members 
chosen  at  his  or  herpleasure.  Its  dissolution  de- 
pt ids  upon  the  royal  pleasure  ; by  common 
law  it  was  dissolved  ipso  facto  by  the  demise 
of  the  sovereign,  but  to  prevent  the  incon- 
venience of  having  no  council  in  being  at  the 
accession  of  a new  prince,  the  privy  council 
is  enabled  by  statute  to  continue  for  six 
months  after  the  demise  of  the  crown,  unless 
sooner  dissolved  by  the  successor.  It  is  pre- 
sided over  by  the  Lord  President  of  the 
Council,  who  has  precedence  next  after  the 
Lord  Chancellor.  Members  of  the  privy 
council  are  addressed  as  Right  Honourable. 
The  duty  of  a privy  councillor  appears  from 
the  oath,  which  consists  of  seven  articles  : 

L To  advise  the  king  according  to  the  best  of  his 
cunning  and  discretion ; 2.  To  advise  for  the  king  s 
honour  and  good  of  the  public,  without  partiality 
through  affection,  love,  meed,  doubt,  or  dread  ; 3.  To 
keep  the  king's  counsel  secret ; 4.  To  avoid  corruption ; 

6.  To  help  and  strengthen  the  execution  of  what  shall 
be  there  resolved  ; 6.  To  withstand  all  persons  who 
would  attempt  the  contrary ; and  lastly,  in  general, 

7.  To  observe,  keep,  and  do  all  that  a good  and  true 
councillor  ought  to  do  to  his  sovereign  lord. 

The  office  of  a privy  councillor  is  now  confined 
to  advising  the  sovereign  in  the  discharge  o( 
executive,  legislative,  and  judicial  duties.  The 
former  have,  since  the  accession  of  Queen 
Anne,  been  entrusted  to  responsible  ministers ; 
»nd  it  has  consequently  become  the  settled 
practice  to  summon  to  the  meetings  of  the 
council  those  members  of  it  only  who  are  the 
ministers  of  the  crown.  The  power  of  the 
privy  council  is  to  inquire  into  all  offences 
against  the  government,  and  to  commit  the 
offenders  for  trial ; but  their  jurisdiction  is 
only  to  inquire  and  not  to  punish,  except  in 
the  case  of  the  judicial  committee,  which  has 
full  power  to  punish  for  contempt  and  to 
award  costs.  The  duties  of  the  privy  council 
are,  to  a great  extent,  performed  by  com- 
mittees, as  the  judicial  committee,  who  hear 
allegations  and  proofs,  and  report  to  the 
sovereign,  by  whom  judgment  is  finally  given, 
and  the  committee  of  council  on  education, 
presided  over  by  the  Vice-president  of  the 
Council,  who  is  a member  of  the  government, 
privy-councillor,  s. 

1.  A member  of  the  privy  council. 

*2.  An  officer  of  the  royal  household  who 
paid  the  sovereign’s  private  expenses ; now 
called  the  keeper  of  the  privy  purse. 

privy-purse,  s.  The  income  set  apart 
for  the  sovereign’s  personal  use. 

privy-seal,  * privy-signet,  s. 

1.  The  seal  used  in  England  to  be  appended 
to  grants  which  are  afterwards  to  pass  the 
great  seal,  and  to  documents  of  minor  im- 
portance, which  do  not  require  to  pass  the 
great  seal.  In  Scotland  there  is  a privy  seal 
used  to  authenticate  royal  grants  of  personal 
or  assignable  rights. 

2.  The  Lord  Privy  SeaL  [Seal  (2),  s.] 
privy-tithes,  s.  pi. 

law : Small  tithes, 

privy-verdict,  s. 

Law:  A verdict  given  to  the  judge  out  of 
court ; it  is  of  no  force  unless  afterwards 
openly  affirmed  in  court.  ( Blackstone : Com- 
ment., bk.  iii.,  ch.  13.) 

• prize  (1),  s.  [Prize  (1),  t>.)  [Price  (2),  s.] 
Estimation,  value. 

“ Then  had  my  prize  been  less." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  ill  6. 

prize  (2),  s.  [Fr.  prise  = a taking  ...  a prize, 
prop.  fern,  of  pris,  pa.  par.  of  prendre  = to 
take,  from  Lat.  prendo,  prehendo  ; Dut.  prijs  ; 
I)an.  priis;  Sw.  pris.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  That  which  is  taken  from  an  enemy  in 
war  ; that  which  is  seized  by  fighting,  e$pec. 
a ship,  with  the  goods  contained  in  her ; any 
description  of  goods  or  property  seized  by 
force  as  spoil  or  plunder. 

2.  Anythi  ig  gained  ; a valuable  acquisition ; 
a gain,  an  advantage.  (Massinger : New  Way 
U Pay  Old  Debts  iv.  2.) 


3.  That  which  is  offered  or  won  as  the 
reward  of  exertion  or  contest. 

•‘.Now  be  witness  and  adjudge  the  prize* 

Hoole  : Orlando  Furioso,  xl. 

4.  That  which  is  won  in  a lottery  or  similar 
manner. 

* 5.  A contest  for  a prize  or  reward. 

“ Like  two  contending  in  a prize." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iii.  2. 

II.  Law : The  law  as  to  prizes  taken  at  sea 
is  regulated  by  international  law,  and  juris- 
diction in  all  matters  relating  to  them  is  in 
England  vested  in  the  High  Court  of  Admi- 
ralty. Prizes  are  condemned,  that  is,  declared 
to  be  lawfully  captured,  in  the  courts  of  the 
captors,  called  Prize-courts  (q.v.). 

H (1)  Prize  of  war : 

Law:  Property  captured  in  war,  which,  by 
grace  of  the  crown,  to  whom  it  belongs,  is  sur- 
rendered to  the  force  by  which  it  was  captured. 

* (2)  To  play  prizes : To  be  in  earnest. 

“ They  did  not  play  prizes  . . . and  only  pretended 
to  quarrel.”— St  dling fleet : Sermon  (Feb.  24,  1G74). 

prize-court,  s.  A court  established  to 
adjudicate  on  prizes  captured  at  sea. 

“ The  Court  of  Admiralty  has,  in  time  of  war,  the 
authority  of  a prize-court . a jurisdiction  secured  by 
divers  treaties  with  foreign  nations  ; by  which  parti- 
cular  courts  are  established  in  all  the  maritime  coun- 
tries of  Europe  for  the  decision  of  this  question, 
whether  lawful  prize  or  not.” — Blackstone:  Comment. , 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  3. 

prize-fight,  s.  A boxing  match  or  pugilis- 
tic encounter  for  a prize  or  stake  of  money. 

prize-fighter,  s.  A professional  pugilist; 
one  who  fights  another  with  his  fists  for  a 
prize  or  stake  of  money. 

prize-fighting,  s.  Fighting  with  the 
fists  or  boxing  for  a prize  or  stake  of  money. 

prize-list,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A list  of  prizes  gained  in  any 
competition,  with  the  names  of  the  winners. 

“ All  horses  deemed  worthy  of  places  in  prize-lists .” 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  23,  1886. 

2.  Naut.  : A return  of  all  the  persons  on 
board  a ship  when  a prize  is  captured,  whether 
they  belong  to  the  ship  or  are  supernumerary. 

prize-master,  s. 

Naut. : A person  put  in  command  of  a ship 
that  has  been  taken  as  prize. 

prize-money,  s. 

Naut.,  &c. : Money  paid  to  the  captors  of 
a ship  or  place  where  booty  has  been  obtained, 
in  certain  proportions  according  to  rank,  the 
money  being  realized  by  the  sale  of  the  booty. 

prize-ring,  s.  A ring  or  enclosed  space 
in  which  prize-fights  are  fought.  Originally 
such  contests,  no  doubt,  took  place  within  a 
ring  formed  by  the  spectators,  but  now  the 
“ ring  ’’  is  a square  space  of  eight  yards. 
The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  system  of 
prize-fighting  itself. 

prize  (3),  s.  [Prise  (2),  s.) 

prize  (1)  * prise,  v.t.  [Fr.  priser  = to  prize, 
to  esteem,  from  O.  Fr.  pris  (Fr.  prix)  = a 
price,  from  Lat.  pretium.] 

* 1.  To  value  ; to  set  a value  or  price  on ; to 
rate.  (Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad'/ ii.) 

2.  To  value  highly  ; to  set  a high  value  on  ; 
to  esteem  as  of  great  value  or  worth  ; to  rate 
highly. 

“ Kind  souls  1 to  teach  their  tenantry  to  prize 
What  they  themselves,  without  remorse,  despise.” 
Courpcr  : Hope,  251. 

* 3.  To  risk.  (Greene  : Friar  Bacon.) 

prize  (2),  v.t.  [Prise  (2),  v.] 

prize'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  prize ; -able.]  Valua- 
ble. (In  use  in  Sussex.) 

“ Prudence  is  more  prizeable  in  love." 

Taylor  : Virgin  Widow,  1L  L 

prize’-man,  s.  [Eng.  prize  (2)  s.,  and  man.] 
One  who  "wins  a prize. 

* priz’-er,  s.  [Lat.  priz(e ) (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  estimates  or  sets  a value  on 
anything.  (Shakesp. : Troilus  ii.  2.) 

2.  One  who  contends  for  a prize ; a prize- 
fighter. (Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  3.) 

pro,  abbrev.  [See  def.l  A professional,  as 
opposed  to  an  amateur.  Formerly  used 
chiefly  of  actors,  now  extended  to  pedestri- 
ans, rowing  men,  &c. 

“Hl.tory  did  not  know  Mvers,  the  pro,  at  the  dis- 
tances.”—Ae/eree,  May  23,  1886,  p.  1. 


pro-,  pref.  [Lat.  = before,  for  ; Gr.  trpo  (pro) 
= before.)  A prefix  having  the  force  of  for, 
fore,  forth,  forward. 

If  Pro  and  con : [For  pro  and  contra  — for 
and  against.)  A phrase  equivalent  to  the 
English  for  and  against : as,  To  hear  the  argu- 
ments pro  and  con.  It  is  also  used  substanti- 
ally, with  the  meaning  of  “reasons  or  argu- 
ments for  and  against"  a certain  proposition. 

“ Vociferously  discussing  the  pros  and  cons  of  tho 
critical  situation.  "—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

If  It  was  formerly  used  as  a verb  = To  weigh 
the  arguments  on  both  sides. 

“ A man  in  soliloquy  reasons  with  himself,  and  pro§ 
and  cons  and  weighs  all  his  designs.” — Congreve .* 
Double  Dealer  (Epist.  Dedic.). 

pro-cathedral,  s. 

Eccles. ; A church  (chiefly  Roman)  used 
provisionally  as  a cathedral. 

“ Preaching  often  in  a church  in  Westbourne  Grove* 
and  sometimes  in  the  pro-cathedral  in  Mooriields. 
lllus.  London  News,  April  3,  1886,  p.  349. 

pro-leg,  s.  [Proleg.] 

pro-ostracum,  s. 

Comp.  Anat. : Huxley’s  name  for  the  anterior 
shell  of  a Belemnite  (q.v.). 

"A  straight  phraginacone  is  enclosed  within  a more 
or  less  conical  calcified  laminated  structure,  the  guard, 
or  rostrum,  which  is  continued  forwards  into  a 
variously-shaped,  usually  lamellar  pro-ostracum.  The 
pro-ostracum  and  the  rostrum  together  represent  the 
pen  in  the  Teuthidae.” — Huxley  : Anat.  Invert.,  p.  542. 

pro-ratable,  a.  Capable  of  being  pro- 
rated. ( Amer .) 

pro-rate,  v.t.  To  assess  pro  rata;  to  dis- 
tribute proportionally.  (Amer.) 

pro-slavery,  a.  In  favour  of  slavery. 

“That  tumid  clique  of  pro-slavery  politiciana."1* 
Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  21,  1885. 

pro-tutor,  s. 

Scots  Law : One  who  acts  as  a tutor  tc  & 
minor  without  a regular  title  to  the  office 

pro'-a,  pra-hu'f  S.  [Malay  prau .] 

Nautical : 

1.  A narrow  canoe,  thirty  feet  long  and 
three  feet  wide,  used  by  the  natives  of  the 
Ladrone  Islands.  The  stem  and  stern  are 
similar,  the  boat  sailing  either  way.  The  lee 
side  is  flat,  so  that  the  canoe  resembles  half  of 


PROA. 


a vessel  divided  vertically  in  the  line  of  the 
keel.  Extending  to  leeward  is  an  outrigger, 
consisting  of  a frame  at  the  end  of  which  is  a 
floating  canoe-shaped  timber,  which  prevents 
the  crank  and  narrow  canoe  from  upsetting. 

2.  A Malayan  boat  propelled  by  sails  and  oars. 

“ Large  fleets  of  Malay  proas  were  formerly  em. 
ployed  in  searching  for  this  curious  productof  tropical 
seas.'' — Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  1885. 

* proa9h,  * proche,  v.i.  [Fr.  proche  = near.] 
To  approach  (q.v.). 

“ To  the  entent  to  haue  proched  nerer  to  the  poynt." 
—Berners:  Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ccxxxvi. 

pro  au’-li-on,  s.  [Gr.  npo  (pro)  — before, 
and  auAij  (aule)  = a hall.) 

Arch.  : A vestibule. 

prob-a-bil'-l-or  ism.s.  [Eccles.  Lat.  prnba- 
biliorismus,  from  Lat.  probabilior,  coinpar. 
probabilis  = probable  (q.v.).] 

Roman  Theol.  : The  teaching  that  a law  is 
always  to  be  obeyed,  unless  an  opinion  clearly 
very  probable  (probabilior)  is  opposed  to  it. 

“ We  cannot  see  that  Probabiliorism  is  logical  and 
consistent.”— A ddis  & Arnold : Cath.  Diet.,  p.  603. 

prob  a bll  l or  ist,  s.  [Eng.  probabilior. 
(ism) ; -1st.]  A teacher  or  supporter  of  Proba- 
biliorism (q.v.). 

“ The  Probabiliorists  put  no  restraint  on  nberty 
where  a man  was  convinced  on  solid  grounds  that  the 
balance  of  evidence  was  decidedly  in  favour  of  hie 
liberty.”— Addis  & Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  602. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  joxfrl;  cat,  yeU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  =’ fc 
-cian.  -tiac.  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -(ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die.  die.  — bfl,  del. 


S758 


probabilis  causa— probity 


pro  bab'-i-lis  cau’-§a,  phr.  [Lat.  = a 
probable  cause.]  (See  etyrn.  and  compound.) 

Probabilis  causa  litigandi : 

Scots  Law:  Plausible  ground  of  action  or 
defence. 

prob'-a-bil  ism,  s.  [Eecles.  Lat.  proba- 

bilismus,  from  probabilis.]  [Pbobablf,.] 

Roman  Theol.  : The  doctrine,  first  pro- 
pounded by  Medina,  a Spanish  Dominican 
(1528-81)  and  professor  at  Salamanca,  and 
thus  formulated  by  Gury,  (Comp.  Theol.,  ed. 
1853,  i.  35),  that,  in  matters  of  conscience, 
“of  two  opinions  it  is  lawful  to  follow  the 
less  probable,  provided  that  opinion  rests  on 
solid  grounds.”  From  Medina’s  death  till 
about  1650  Probabilism  flourished,  and  then 
a reaction  set  in  in  favour  of  Probabiliorisra 
(q.v.).  St.  Alphonsns  Liguori  (1732-87)  in  his 
Romo  Apostolicus  and  Theologia  Moralis  revived 
Probabilism,  which  is  now  the  ordinary  rule 
of  confessors  in  the  Roman  Church. 

“ The  Pope  would  not  have  made  St.  Liguori  a 
Doctor  of  the  Church  had  he  regarded  the  great 
literary  work  of  his  life  in  defending  and  expounding 
Probabilism  as  a mistake.”— A ddis  & Arnold:  Cath. 
Diet.,  p.  604. 

prob'-a-bil-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  probabilism) ; -ist.] 
A supporter  of  the  casuist  doctrine  of  Proba- 
bilism. They  are  usually  divided  into  : 

(1)  Probabilists  pure  and  simple,  who  hold 
that  a man  may  use  his  liberty  if  he  has 
really  probable  grounds  for  thinking  the  law 
does  not  bind  him,  though  the  argument  on 
the  other  side  is  the  more  probable. 

(2)  iEqui probabilists,  who  hold  that  a man 
does  wrong  to  use  his  liberty  unless  the  proba- 
bilities are  at  least  evenly  balanced. 

prob-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  probability  from 
probable  = probable  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  probable  ; 
that  state  of  a case  or  question  of  fact  which 
arises  from  superior  evidence,  or  a preponder- 
ance of  argument ; likelihood.  (It  is  less  than 
moral  certainty.) 

2.  That  which  is  or  appears  probable  ; any- 
thing which  has  the  appearance  of  probability 
or  truth.  (In  this  sense  the  word  admits  of 
a plural  number.) 

" The  existence  of  the  city  of  Pekin,  and  the  reality 
of  Caesar's  assassination,  which  thelphilosopher  classes 
with  probabilities,  because  they  rest  solely  upon  the 
evidence  of  testimony.”— Stewart : Human  Mind,  vol. 

11., ch.  iv.,  § 4. 

II.  Math. : Likelihood  of  the  occurrence  of  an 
event ; the  quotient  obtained  by  dividing  the 
number  of  favourable  chances  by  the  whole 
number  of  chances,  both  favourable  and  un- 
favourable. The  word  chance  is  here  used  to 
signify  the  occurrence  of  any  event  in  a par- 
ticular way,  when  there  are  two  or  more  ways 
in  which  it  may  occur,  and  when  there  is  no 
reason  why  it  should  happen  in  one  way  rather 
than  in  another.  One  of  the  most  common 
and  useful  application  of  the  methods  of  pro- 
babilities is,  in  computing  the  elements  em- 
ployed in  the  subject  of  annuities,  reversions, 
assurances,  and  other  interests,  depending 
upon  the  probable  duration  of  human  life. 

prob'-a  ble,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  proba- 
bilis = that  may  be  proved  ; proho  — to  prove 
(q.v.);  Sp.  probable;  Ital.  probabile.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Capable  of  being  proved. 

"He  who  maintains  traditions  or  opinions  not 
probable  by  scripture.”  — Milton:  Of  Civil  Power  in 
Ecclesiastical  Causes. 

2.  Having  more  evidence  for  than  against ; 
having  evidence  sufficient  to  incline  the  mind 
to  belief,  but  leaving  room  for  doubt ; likely. 

" Philosophers  are  accuntoim-d  to  speak  of  the  event 
as  only  probable.” — Stewart : Of  the  Human  Mind,  voL 

11.,  Ch.  iv.,  § 4. 

3.  Rendering  something  probable  : as,  prob- 
able evidence. 

* 4.  Plausible,  specious,  colourable. 

* B.  As  subst. : That  which  is  probable ; a 
probable  thing  or  circumstance. 

probable-cause,  s.  [Probabilis  causa]. 

probable -error,  s. 

Astron.  A Physics : When  a great  number  of 
observations,  each  of  which  is  liable  to  error, 
have  been  made  for  the  purpose  of  determining 
any  element,  the  element  to  be  determined 
is  also  liable  to  error ; the  probable  error  is 
the  quantity  such,  that  there  is  the  same 
probability  of  the  true  error  being  greater  or 
ess  than  it. 


probable -evidence,  s. 

Ijxw  : Evidence,  distinguished  from  demon- 
strative evidence  in  this,  that  it  admits  of 
degrees,  from  the  highest  moral  certainty  to 
the  very  lowest  presumption. 

prob'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  probabile)  ; - ly .]  In 
a probable  manner  or  degree;  in  all  likelihood 
or  probability ; likely. 

“ To  her  father  she  had  probably  never  been  at- 
tached."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Hug.,  ch.  ix. 

* pro'-ba-^y,  s.  [Lat.  probatio  = probation 
(q.v.).]  Proof,  trial. 

" The  lawes  of  the  cete  stont  in  jyrobacy; 

They  usen  non  enquestis  the  wrongis  for  to  try." 

Chaucer : Marchantes  Second  Tale. 

*pr5b'-al,  a.  [Lat.  probo  = to  prove.]  Calcu- 
lated to* bias  the  judgment ; satisfactory. 

“ This  advice  is  free  I give  and  honest, 

Prob'il  to  thinking."  Shakesp. : Othello,  IL  8. 

* pro  bal'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng . probal ; -ity.]  Prob- 
ability. 

“ Others  might  with  as  great  probaliti/  derive  them 
from  the  Brigantes.”— P.  Holland  : Camden,  li.  84. 

pro-bang,  s.  [Probe.] 

Surg.  : A slender  whalebone  rod  with  a 
piece  of  sponge  on  one  end,  for  pushing  down 
into  the  stomach  bodies  which  may  have 
lodged  in  the  oesophagus. 

Larger  and  stronger  forms  are  used  in 
veterinary  surgery. 

pro'-bate,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  probatust  pa.  par.  of 

probo  = to  prove.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Proof. 

" Of  Scipion's  dream  what  was  the  true  vrobate." 

Skelton  : Poems,  p.  20. 

2.  Law : The  official  proof  of  a will.  This 
is  done  either  in  common  form,  which  is  upon 
the  oath  of  the  executor  before  the  Register  or 
other  official  provided  for  this  purpose  by  the 
laws  of  the  several  states;  or  per  testes  (by 
witnesses),  in  some  solemn  form  of  law,  in  case 
the  validity  of  the  will  is  disputed.  When  this 
is  done  the  original  will  must  be  deposited  in 
the  office  of  registry,  and  a copy  on  parch- 
ment under  the  seal  of  the  Register  is 
delivered  to  the  executors,  together  with  a 
certificate  of  the  will  having  been  duly  proved, 
all  which  together  is  usually  styled  the  pro- 
bate of  the  -will. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  proving 
of  wills  and  testaments  : as,  probate  duties. 

probate-court,  s. 

English  Law : A court  of  record  established 
to  exercise  jurisdiction  and  authority  in  rela- 
tion to  probate  of  wills  and  letters  of  adminis- 
tration, and  to  hear  and  determine  all  questions 
relating  to  matters^and  causes  testamentary. 
Its  principal  registry  is  in  the  metropolis;  but 
it  has  a number  of  local  registries. 

probate-duties,  s.  pi.  Duties  payable 
on  property  passing  under  a will. 

pro-ba-tion,  * pro-ba-cy-on,  s.  [Fr.  pro- 
bation, from  Lat.  pi'obationem,  accus.  ot  probar 
tio  = a proving  ; probatus,  pa.  par.  of  probo  = 
to  prove  (q.v.) ; Sp.  probation ; Ital.  proba zione.) 

* 1.  The  act  of  proving  ; proof.  ( Fox : 

Martyrs,  p.  12.) 

* 2.  That  which  proves  anything ; evidence, 
proof. 

“ Bryn?  fourth  your  honest  n robaeyons,  and  ye  shall 
be  heard.  — Hale:  Apologie,  fol.  92. 

3.  Any  proceeding  designed  to  ascertain 
truth,  to  determine  character,  qualifications, 
and  the  like  ; trial,  examination : as,  To  engage 
a person  on  probation.  Especially  applied  to- 
ll) Novitiate  ; the  time  of  trial  which  a per- 
son must  pass  in  a religious  house  to  prove 
ids  or  her  fitness  morally  and  physically  to 
hear  the  severities  of  the  rule. 

“ I,  in  probation  of  a sisterhood, 

Was  sent  to  by  my  brother.” 

Shakrsp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  1. 

(2)  Moral  trial ; the  state  of  man  in  this 
present  life,  in  which  he  lias  the  opportunity 
of  proving  his  character  and  becoming  quali- 
fied for  a happier  state. 

" Of  the  various  views  under  which  human  lifo  has 
been  considered,  no  one  seems  so  reasonable  ns  that 
which  regards  it  as  a state  of  probation:  meaning,  by 
a state  of  probation,  a state  calculated  for  trying  us, 
and  for  improving. ' — Paley  : Sermons,  No.  33. 

(3)  The  trial  of  a ministerial  candidate's 
qualifications  previous  to  his  settlement  iu  a 
pastoral  charge.  ( Chiefly  Amer.) 

(4)  The  examination  of  a student  for  a de- 
gree. (Amer.) 


* probation-robe,  s.  The  dress  given 
to  novices  in  religious  and  military  orders. 

" I'll  send  you  a probation-robe ; wear  that 
Till  you  shall  please  to  bo  our  brother.” 

Beaum,  a Piet. : Knight  of  Malta,  liL  6. 

* pro-ba’-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  probation ; -al.] 
Serving  for  probation  or  trial ; probationary. 

" A state  of  purgation  they  imagined  to  consist  of  a 
probational  Are."—  Wheatley  : Common  Prayer,  ch.  vL 

prd-ba-tion-ar-y,  Vi.  [Eng.  probation ; -ary.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  probation  ; serving 
for  probation  or  trial. 

“ It  is  our  dirty  to  consider  this  life  throughout  ac  * 
probationary  state." — Paley  : Sermons,  No.  30. 

pro-ba  -tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  probation  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  is  in  a state  of  probation  or 
trial,  so  that  he  may  give  proof  of  his  qualifi- 
cations for  a certain  position,  place,  or  state. 

" Every  probationer  for  the  corps  must  be  un- 
married."— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  30,  1885. 

2.  A student  in  divinity,  who,  producing 
certificates  from  the  theological  professors  in 
a university  of  his  good  morals  and  qualifica- 
tions, and  showing  also  that  he  has  gone 
through  the  prescribed  course  of  theological 
studies,  is  admitted  to  several  trials  by  a 
presbytery,  and  on  acquitting  himself  satis- 
factorily, is  licensed  to  preach.  (Scotch.) 

pro-ba-tion-er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  probationer ; 
-ship.]  The  state  or  condition  of  a proba- 
tioner ; novitiate. 

* pro-ba'-tion-ship,  s.  [Eng.  probation  ; 
-ship.]  A state  of  probation;  probation, 
novitiate. 

* pro'-ba-tive,  a.  [Lat.  probativus,  from  pro* 
batus , p*a.  par.  of  probo  = to  prove  (q.v.);  Fr. 
prohatif;  Sp.  & Ital.  probativo.]  Serving  for 
probation  or  proof. 

‘‘Some  [judgments]  are  only  probative,  and  designed 
to  try  and  stir  up  those  virtues  which  before  lay 
dormant  in  the  soul.”— South : Sermons,  iv.  358. 

* pro-  ba'-tor,  s.  [Lat. , from  probatus , pa.  par. 
of  probo  = to  prove.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  examiner,  an  approver, 

a prover. 

‘‘  Some  nominated  and  appointed  for  probators 
Maydman : Naval  Speculations,  p.  182. 

2.  Law : One  who  turns  king’s  (or  queen’s) 
evidence ; an  approver  (q.v.). 

* prd'-ba-tor-y,  * pro-ba-tor-ie,  a.  & s. 

I Lat.  probatorius , from  probator;  Fr.  pro- 
batoire.] 

A*  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to,  or  serving  for,  proof. 

2.  Serving  for  trial ; probationary. 

“The  duration  and  continuance  of  their  probatory 
Btate.” — Cheyne:  On  Regimen,  dis.  5. 

B.  As  subst . : A house  for  novices. 

“ With  whom  he  was  in  the  Probatorie  at  ClarevalL* 
— P.  Holland  : Camden,  ii.  151. 

probe,  s.  [Lat.  probo  = to  prove  (q.v.).] 

1.  Surg. : An  instrument,  usually  made  of 
silver  wire,  having  a rounded  end,  and  intro- 
duced into  cavities  in  the  body  in  exploring 
for  balls,  calculi,  ascertaining  the  depth  of  a 
wound,  the  direction  of  a sinus,  &c. 

"A  round  white  stone  was  ...  so  fastened  in  that 

Fiart,  that  the  physician  with  his  probe  could  not  stir 
t.  "—Fell:  Life  of  Hammond,  p.  xxxii. 

* 2.  A printer’s  proof. 

“ Ye  shall  see  in  the  probe  of  the  print."—  Qrindal: 
Remains,  p.  268. 

probe-scissors,  s.  pi. 

Surg.  : Scissors  used  to  open  wounds,  the 
blade  of  which  to  be  thrust  into  the  orifice 
has  a button  on  the  end. 

“The  sinus  was  snipt  up  with  probe-soissort."^ 

Wiseman. 

probe,  v.t.  & i.  [Probe,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  apply  a probe  to  ; to  search  of 
examine,  as  a wound,  ulcer,  &c.,  with  a probe. 

2.  Fig. : To  search  or  examine  deeply  into  ; 
to  scrutinize  or  examine  thoroughly  or  to  the 
bottom. 

" Only  to  be  examined,  ponder’d,  search’d, 

Probed."  Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk- iv. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  search  or  examine  a wound, 
ulcer,  &c.,  with  a probe  ; to  use  a probe. 

prob'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  probite,  from  Lat.  probi- 
tatem , ace.  of  probitas  = honesty,  from  probus 
= honest;  Ital.  probitd ; S p.probidad.]  Tried 
honesty,  sincerity,  or  integrity  ; strict  honesty 
or  uprightness  ; virtue,  high  principle,  recti- 
tude. (Waterland : Worlcs,  ii.  367.) 


late,  fit,  fHro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w?li,  work,  xvhd,  son ; mute.  cub.  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  a>  — e ; ey  — a;  qu  — kw, 


prob'-lem,  * prob-leme,  s.  [Fr.  probleme, 
from  Lat.  problema,  from  Gr.  np6p\rina 
( problema ) = anything  thrown  or  put  forward, 
a question  put  forward  for  discussion  : irpo 
(pro)  — forward,  and£A^/xa(&Zma)=  a casting ; 
/3aAAco  ( ballo ) = to  cast ; Sp.  & Ital.  problema.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  A question  proposed  for  solution ; a 
matter  put  forward  or  stated  for  examination 
or  proof. 

" This  problem  let  philosophers  revolve.” 

Blaekmore:  Creation. 

3.  Hence,  a question  involving  doubt,  un- 
certainty or  difficulty. 

“The  grave  problem  which  had  hitherto  defied 
Bnglish  statesmanship.”— Standard,  Feb.  8,  1886. 

II.  Geom. : A question  proposed  that  re- 
quires solution  by  some  operation  to  be  per- 
formed or  some  construction  made,  as  to 
describe  a triangle,  to  bisect  an  angle  or  a 
line,  &c.  It  thus  differs  from  a theorem,  in 
which  the  truth  of  some  proposition  requires 
to  be  proved,  or  some  relation  or  identity  to 
be  established. 

prob-le-mat'-ic,  prob-le-mat'-ic-al,  a. 

[Gr.  7rpo/3Ai7/xaTi/co5  ( probleniatikos ),  from  irpo- 
fSArjpo.  ( problema ) = a problem  ; Fr.  problema - 
tique.]  Of  the  nature  of  a problem ; doubt- 
ful, questionable,  uncertain,  unsettled. 

“Mackay's  own  orthodoxy  was  problematical."— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

prob-le-mat'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prob- 
lematical; - ly .]  In  a problematical  manner  ; 
questionably,  doubtfully. 

* prob  lem  a tist,  s.  [Lat.  problema , genit. 
problematis  =a  problem  ; Eng.  suff.  -ist.]  One 
who  proposes  problems. 

“This  learned  problematist  was  brother  to  him,  who, 
preaching  at  St.  Mary’s,  Oxford,  took  his  text  out  of 
the  history  of  Balaam,  &c ."—Evelyn  : Letter.  (1668.) 

• prob'-lem-a-tize,  v.t.  [Lat.  problema, 
genit.  problematis  = a problem ; Eng.  suff. 
•we.]  To  propose  problems. 

“ Hear  him  problematic. ” 

Ben  Jonson  : New  Inn. 

9 prob-ol-lSt'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  npo$aK\io  (pro- 
ballo).]  [Problem.]  Casting,  throwing,  or 
burling  forward. 

“ He  brought  his  fettered  heels,  like  a double-headed 
hammer,  as  hard  as  his  probolistic  swing  could  whirl, 
against  the  very  thickest-crowded  cells  of  bygone 
domicile."— Blaekmore : Cripps  the  Carrier,  vol.  iii., 
ch.  x. 

prob-os-91-date,  a.  [Proboscis.]  Furnished 
with  a proboscis  ; proboscidean. 

t prob-8s-9ld'-e-a  (1),  s.  [Lat.  proboscis, 
genit.  proboscides) ; fem.  sing.  adj.  suff.  -ea.] 
Zool. : A synonym  of  Khynchonycteris 

(q.v.). 

prob-os-9ld'-e-a  (2),  s.  pi.  [Lat.  proboscis, 
genit.  proboscides) ; neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ea.] 

1.  Zool. : An  order  of  Mammalia,  character- 
ized by  the  absence  of  canine  teeth ; the 
molars  few  in  number,  large,  and  transversely 
ridged  or  tuberculate  ; incisors  always  present, 
growing  from  persistent  pulps,  and  constitut- 
ing long  tusks.  The  nose  is  prolonged  into  a 
flexible,  highly  sensitive  cylindrical  trunk,  at 
the  extremity  of  which  the  nostrils  are  situated, 
and  terminating  into  a finger-like  prehensile 
lobe.  Feet  with  thick  pad,  and  pentadactyle, 
hut  some  of  the  toes  are  only  partially  in- 
dicated externally  by  the  divisions  of  the  hoof. 
Clavicles  absent ; testes  abdominal ; two  mam- 
mae, pectoral ; placenta  zonary  and  deciduate. 
One  living  genus,  Elephas  (q.v.). 

2.  Paloeont. : [Dinotherium,  Mastodon]. 

prob  - os  - 9id  - e - an,  prob-os^id’-i-an, 

a.  & s.  [Proboscidea.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
order  Proboscidea  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  : Any  mammal  belonging  to  the 
order  Proboscidea. 

" Itfl  bones  have  been  found  associated  with  skele- 
tons of  the  mammoth  and  other  proboscidians." — 
Wilson : Prehistoric  Man.  ch.  ii. 

prob-os  9id'-e-ous,  a.  [Proboscidea.] 

Bot. : Having  a hard  terminal  horn,  as  the 
fruit  of  Martynia. 

prob-os-9id'-l-al,  a.  [Proboscidea.]  The 
same  as  Proboscidate  (q.v.). 

prob  oscid  i an,  a.  it  s.  [Proboscidean.] 


problem— prooeleusmatic 

prob- os -9id'-l- form,  a.  [Lat.  proboscis, 
genit.  proboscidis  = a proboscis  (q.v.),  and 
Eng.  form.  ] 

Zool. : Having  the  form  of  a proboscis. 
pro-boS'-91S,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  npopoaxic 
(proboskis)  = an  elephant’s  trunk,  lit.  = a 
front-feeder,  from  npo  (pro)  = before,  and 
Poo-kio  (bosko)= to  feed  ; Sp.  & Ital . proboscide.] 

1.  Lit.  & Compar.  Anat. : The  elongated  nose  of 
an  elephant  or  tapir.  [Proboscidea.]  Loosely 
applied  to  the  spiral  trunk  of  the  Lepidoptera 
[Antlia],  the  suctorial  organ  of  some  Hymen- 
optera,  as  the  Apiareae,  the  pharynx  of  the 
Errant  Annelids,  the  retractile  oral  organ  of 
Gephyraea,  the  preoral  organ  of  Planarida,  the 
central  polypite  of  Medusas,  &c. 

2.  Fig.  : The  human  nose.  (Used  ludicrously 
or  in  humour.) 

proboscis-monkey,  s.  [Kaha.] 

* pro-ca'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  procax,  genit.  pro- 
cocis.]  Forward,  pert,  petulant. 

"Spill  the  bloud  of  that  procacious  Christian." — 
Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  20. 

* pro-ca9'-l-ty,  s.  [Lat.  procacitas,  from 
procax  — procacious  (q.v.).]  Forwardness, 
pertness,  petulance. 

" Porphyrius  with  good  colour  of  reason  might  have 
objected  precocity  against  St,  Paul  in  taxing  his 
betters."— Barrow:  On  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

pjo  cam  bi  um,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat., 
&c.  cambium  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A tissue  formed  from  the  entire  outer 
zone  of  the  plerome,  or  having  only  a few 
groups  of  cells,  which  are  ultimately  trans- 
formed into  permanent  cells. 

pro-ca-me'-lus,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat. 

camelus.) 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  Camelidas,  closely 
allied  to  Camelus,  and  having  one  of  its  six 
species  about  the  size  of  tl.e  living  Camel,  but 
with  an  additional  premolar  on  each  side. 
From  the  Miocene  of  Virginia,  the  Pliocene  of 
Nebraska  and  Texas,  and  the  Post-pliocene  of 
Kansas. 

pro -Cat -arc' -tlC,  a.  [Gr.  wpotcaTapicTijcds 

(prokatarktikos)  = beginning  beforehand;  n po- 
Karapxu  (prokatarcho)  = to  begin  before  : npo 
(pro)  = before  ; Kara  (kata),  used  intensively, 
and  apx<o  (archo)  = to  begin.] 

Pathol. : Preexistent  or  predisposing.  Ap- 
plied to  causes,  whether  contingent,  violent, 
or  fortuitous,  which  give  occasion  to  health  or 
to  the  generation  of  disease. 

"James  IV.  of  Scotland,  falling  away  in  his  flesh, 
without  the  precedence  of  any  procalarctich  cause, 
was  suddenly  cured  by  decharming  the  witchcraft." — 
Harvey  : Discourse  of  Consumptions. 

pro-ca-tarx'-is,  s.  [Gr.  itpoKar apx<o  (pro- 
katarcho)  = to  begin  before.]  [Procatarctic.] 
Pathol. : Any  state  of  the  system  predis- 
posing to  disease. 

* pro  98  den'-dd,  phr.  [Lat.]  [Proceed.] 

Law  (More  fully  procedendo  ad  judicium)  : 

1.  (See  extract). 

“ A writ  of  procedendo  ad  judicium  issues  out  of 
Chancery,  where  judges  of  any  subordinate  court  do 
delay  the  parties  : for  that  they  will  not  give  judg- 
ment, either  on  the  one  side  or  the  other,  when  they 
ought  so  to  do.  In  this  case  a procedendo  shall  be 
awarded,  commanding  them  to  proceed  to  judgment. 
. . . Th-is  writ  is,  however,  rarely  resorted  to,  the 
remedy  by  mandamus  being  preferable.”— Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  4. 

2.  A writ  by  which  the  commission  of  the 
justice  of  the  peace  is  revived  after  having 
been  suspended. 

pro-9ed'-ure,  s.  [Fr.,  from  proceder=z  to 
proceed  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  The  act  of  proceeding  or  going  forward  ; 
progress,  advancement. 

“ The  better  procedure  of  real  and  material  religion.” 
—Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  7. 

2.  Manner  of  proceeding  or  acting  ; course 
or  line  of  action  ; conduct,  proceeding. 

" The  act  of  the  will,  in  each  step  of  the  foremen- 
tioned  procedure,  does  not  come  to  pass  without  a 
particular  cause." — Edwards  : On  the  Will,  pt.  ii.,  § 6. 

3.  A step  taken ; an  act  performed ; an 
action,  a proceeding. 

* 4.  That  which  proceeds  from  something ; a 
product. 

proceed',  * pro-cede,  * pro-ceede,  v.i. 
[Fr.  procider,  from  Lat.  procedo  = to  go  before : 
pro  = before,  and  cedo  = to  go  ; Sp.  & Port,  pro- 
ceder;  Ital.  procedure.] 


3759 


1.  To  pass,  move,  or  go  forward  or  onward; 
to  advance,  to  go  on ; to  pass  from  one  place 
to  another ; to  continue  or  renew  motion. 

" Here  unmolested,  through  whatever  sign 
The  sun  proceeds,  I wanuer.”  Cowper : Task,  vi. 

2.  To  issue  or  come  forth,  as  from  an  origin 
or  source  ; to  arise  ; to  be  the  effect  or  result 
of ; to  be  produced  from  or  by  something  ; to 
have  or  take  origin. 

“ He  hath  forced  us  to  compel  this  offer: 

It  proceeds  from  policy,  not  love." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  L > 

3.  To  pass  from  one  point,  topic,  or  stage  to 
another. 

“ To  proceed  at  once  to  judgment  and  execution.*— 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  10. 

* 4.  To  go  on  ; to  continue. 

“ If  thou  proceed  in  this  thy  insolence.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  i.  8. 

5.  To  carry  on  a series  of  actions  ; to  act 
according  to  some  method  ; to  set  to  work 
and  go  on  in  a certain  way  and  for  some 
particular  purpose. 

6.  To  take  steps ; to  set  to  work. 

“ The  king  . . . proceeded  to  make  his  arrang®- 
meuts.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

7.  To  continue,  as  a narrative,  &c. ; to  re- 
sume. 

“ But,  without  further  bidding, 

1 will  proceed."  Wordsworth  ; Excursion,  bk.  L 

8.  To  begin  and  carry  on  a legal  action  ; to 
take  legal  action  ; to  carry  on  judicial  process, 

* 9.  To  act.  (Milton:  P.  L.,  xi.  69.) 

* 10.  To  be  transacted  or  carried  on  ; to  be 
done  ; to  happen  ; to  take  place. 

“ He  will  tell  you  what  hath  proceeded 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  1.  2. 

* 11.  To  be  propagated  ; to  come  by  genera- 
tion  ; to  spring.  (Milton : P.  L.,  xii.  381.) 

* 12.  To  take  effect ; to  come  into  effect  or 
action ; to  obtain. 

“ This  rule  only  proceeds  and  takes  place,  when  a 
erson  cannot  of  common  law  condemn  another  by 
is  sentence." — Ayliffe:  Par  ergon. 

* proceed',  * pro-cede,  s.  [Proceed,  v.  I 
Proceeds,  result. 

"The  only  procede  (that  I may  use  the  roercantii 
term)  you  can  expect  is  thanks."  — Howell . Letters, 
bk.  i.,  § 1,  let.  29. 

* pro-9eed'-er,  s.  [Eng.  proceed  ; - er .]  One 
who  proceeds  or  moves  forward ; one  who 
makes  a progress. 

“ Quick  proceeders,  marry.” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Iv.  (L 

pro-9eed'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Proceed,  v.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip . adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  moving  on  or  forward , 
progress,  advancement. 

2.  The  act  of  one  who  proceeds  ; espec.  $ 
measure  or  course  taken  ; a line  of  conduct ; 
a transaction. 

“ Such  an  unnatural,  strange  proceeding ." 

Longfellow  : The  Golden  Legend , L 

3.  Specif,  in  the  plural,  the  course  of  steps 
or  procedure  iu  the  prosecution  of  an  action 
at  law. 

" In  every  other  part  of  the  proceedings,  where 
either  side  perceives  any  material  objection  in  point 
of  law.” — Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  12. 

4.  (PI.) : The  records,  journal,  or  account 
of  the  transactions  of  a society  : as,  The  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Royal  Zoological  Society. 

pro'-9eed9,  s.  pi.  [Proceed,  s.]  The  produce 
or  amount  proceeding  or  accruing  from  some 
possession  ; specif.,  the  amourt,  sum,  or  value 
realized  by  the  sale  of  goods,  the  uiscouLting 
of  a note,  &c. 

“ He  threw  it  up,  invested  the  proceeds  as  h capital, 
and  lived  on  the  interest  as  a gentleman  at  large/’— 
Lord  Lytton:  What  will  he  do  with  it  / bk.  i..  ch.  vii. 

prd-9el-eus-mat'-ic,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  npoKthev- 

<TfAo.Ti.K6<;(prolcele'usinatikos) : npo  (pro)  — before, 
and  Kt Aevo-jua  (keleusma)  = a command,  an 
incitement ; #ceAe»'»w  (keleud)  — to  command.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Inciting,  encouraging, 
animating. 

“The  ancient  proceleusmatick  song,  by  which  the 
rowers  of  galleys  were  animated.”— Johnson  Journey 
to  the  Western  Islands. 

2.  Pros.  : Applied  to  a foot  consisting  of 
four  short  syllables  ; a double  pyrrhic. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Pros. : A foot  consisting  of  four  short 
syllables  (vuu  l-). 


boil,  boy;  po&t,  jdwl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  9 bin,  benqh ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-dan,  -tian  — than,  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -tion,  -jion  — zhnn.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b?l.  d$l* 


3760 


procellaria— prochein 


pro-gellar'-I-a,  s.  [Lat.  procella  = a tem- 
pest.] 

Ornifh. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Procellariinee.  In  older  classifications 
the  number  of  species  was  stated  at  eighteen, 
but  the  old  genus  has  been  divided. 

pro  ^el-lar'-l-an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pro- 

cellar i(a) ; Eng.  suff.  -aw.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to  the  Procellariidse. 

“ By  supposing  that  these  small  Procellarian  forms 
we  less  specialised  than  the  larger  ones."— Challenger 
Report  (Zool.),  iv.  56. 

B.  As  subst . : Any  Individual  of  the  Pro- 
cellariidae. 

“The  ribs  in  the  Oceanitid®  are  peculiarly  broad, 
and  flattened  out  dorsally,  to  an  extent  not  seen  in 
any  Procellarian."— Challenger  Report  (Zool.),  iv.  46. 

pro-jel-la  ri'-l-dss,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pro- 

<xUari(a ) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith.  : A family  of  Tubinares  (q.v.). 
Their  anatomy  and  affinities  are  fully  treated 
by  Prof.  Forbes  ( Challenger  Report,  iv.  1-64), 
who  divides  it  into  two  sub-families  : 

1.  Diomedein®,  with  three  genera : Dio- 
medea,  Thalassiarche,  and  Phoebetria. 

2.  Procellariinae,  with  five  groups  : — 

1.  Pelecanoides,  a highly  specialised  form. 

2.  Procellaria,  Cymochorea,  and  Halocyptena,  dis- 
tinguished by  general  small  size  and  sombre  coloration, 
comparatively  long  tarsi,  nearly  single  nasal  aperture, 
and  simple  triangular  tongue. 

3.  Prion  (q.v.)  and  (probably)  Haloboena. 

4.  Fulmarus,  Thalassceca,  Ossifraga,  and  Aeipetes, 
with  Daption  and  Pagodroma  intermediate  between 
Prion  and  the  Fulmarine  group. 

5.  (Estralata,  Puffin  us,  Adamastor,  Majaqueus,  and 
Bulweria. 

pro  f^el-lar-i-i'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pro- 
cellared);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff,  « ince .]  [Pro- 
cellariida:.] 

•prd-9el,'-lous#a.  [Lat.  procellosus.]  Stormy, 
tempestuous. 

* pro-g ep'-tion,  8 • Pro  = ^^re,  and 

ceptio  = a taking.]  Preoccupation  ; the  act 
of  seizing  or  taking  something  sooner  than 
another. 

“Having  so  little  power  to  offend  others,  that  I 
have  none  to  preserve  what  is  mine  own  from  their 
proception." — King  Charles  : Eikon  Basilike. 

•pro-fere',  a.  [Lat. procerus.]  Tall. 

“ Hard  of  substance,  procere  of  stature." — Evelyn. 
(Introd.,  § 3.) 

t pro-f er'-e-torum,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat. 

cerebrum  (q.v.).] 

Anat.  : The  prosencephalon  (q.v.). 

* prd-f  er'-I-ty,  s.  [O.  Fr.  p rocerite,  from  Lat. 
procerilatem,  acc.  otproceritas,  from  procerus  = 
tall.]  Tallness,  height. 

“ Experiments  in  consort  touching  the  vrocerity, 
and  lowness,  and  artificial!  dwarfing  of  trees.  ■ —Ba con : 
Rat.  Hist.,  § 532.  (Note.) 

*pro-fer-ous,a.  [Lat.  procerus.]  Lofty,  high. 

“ The  procerous  stature  of  it.”— Rathe : Lenten  Stuffe. 

pro-fer'-vu-lus,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod. 

Lat.  dimin.'from  cervus  = a stag.] 

Palreont. : A genus  of  Cervidse,  from  the 
Middle  Miocene. 

j»’-5-fes' (s  silent),  s.  [Fr.]  (See  compound.) 

proccs-verbal,  s.  In  French  law,  a 

detailed  authentic  account  of  an  official  act  or 
proceeding  ; a statement  of  facts  ; the  minutes 
of  the  proceedings  of  a meeting. 

pro'  f ess,  * pro  ces,  *pro-cesse,  s.  [Fr. 

proces,  from  Lat.  processum,  accus.  of  processus 
= a progress ; prop.  pa.  par.  of  procedo  = to  pro- 
ceed (q.v.);  Sp.  proceso;  Ital.  & Port,  processo.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  proceeding  or  moving 
forward ; progressive  course  ; progress. 

"Any  louge  proense  of  the  mater ."—Fabyan: 
Chronicle,  voL  ii.  {an.  1395). 

2.  Course,  lapse ; a passing  or  elapsing, 
(i Chaucer : C.  T.,  2,969.) 

3.  The  way  and  order  in  which  anything 
happens  or  is  done ; course. 

" Thou  shalt  tell  the  process  of  their  death." 

Shakes,).  : IUchard  111.,  iv.  8. 

4.  A line  of  action  or  conduct;  a course, 
• proceeding,  an  operation. 

" Extricate  lilmself  from  his  financial  difficulties  1 y 
the  simple  process  of  calling  a farthing  a shilling.’ — 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

5.  A series  of  operations  or  treatment  ap- 
plied to  something ; a series  of  actions  or 
experiments  : as,  a manufacturing  process. 


6.  A series  of  motions  or  changes  going  on 
in  anything,  as  in  growth,  decay,  &c.,  of 
physical  bodies  ; continuous  operation  : as, 
the  process  of  decomposition. 

7.  Normal  or  regular  manner  of  activity 
natural  exercise  of  appropriate  functions  : as, 
the  process  of  nature. 

8.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. : An  enlargement,  such  as  the 
zygomatic  process  of  the  temporal  bone,  the 
vermiform  process  of  the  cerebellum,  &c. 

2.  Bot. : Any  extension  of  the  surface  ; a 
protrusion  whether  natural  or  monstrous. 

3.  Law : A term  applied  to  the  whole  course 
of  proceedings  in  a cause,  real  or  personal, 
civil  or  criminal,  from  the  original  writ  to  the 
end  of  the  suit ; properly,  the  summons  citing 
the  party  affected  to  appear  in  court  at  the 
return  of  the  original  writ.  This  was  some- 
times called  original  process,  being  founded 
upon  the  original  writ ; and  also  to  distinguish 
it  from  mesne  or  intermediate  process,  which 
issues,  pending  the  suit,  upon  some  collateral 
interlocutary  matter;  as  to  summon  wit- 
nesses, and  the  like.  Mesne  process  is  also 
sometimes  put  in  contradistinction  to  final 
process  or  process  of  execution ; and  then  it 
signifies  all  such  process  as  intervenes  between 
the  beginning  and  end  of  a suit.  Formerly 
the  English  common-law  courts  differed 
greatly  iu  their  mode  of  procedure  in  the  case 
of  personal  actions  : thus,  in  the  Court  of 
Queen’s  Bench  a plaintiff  might  proceed  by 
original  writ,  but  the  more  usual  method  was 
by  a species  of  process  entitled  a Bill  of 
Middlesex,  so  entitled  because  the  court  gene- 
rally sat  in  that  county.  In  the  Exchequer 
the  first  process  was  by  a writ  of  quo  minus , 
in  order  to  give  the  court  a jurisdiction  over 
pleas  between  party  and  party,  in  which  the 
plaintiff  was  alleged  to  be  the  king’s  farmer  or 
debtor,  and  that  the  defendant  had  done  him 
the  injury  complained  of,  quo  minus  sufficiens 
existit,  by  which  he  was  the  less  able  to  pay 
the  king  his  rent  or  debt.  And  upon  this  the 
defendant  might  have  been  arrested  as  upon 
a capias  from  the  Common  Pleas.  By  the 
Process  Uniformity  Act,  the  procedure  iu  all 
personal  actions  except  replevin,  is  the  same 
in  all  the  courts,  and  all  actions  are  now  com- 
menced by  a writ  of  summons,  under  the  seal 
of  the  court  in  which  the  action  is  brought, 
directed  to  the  defendant,  and  commanding 
him  to  cause  an  appearance  to  be  entered  for 
him  on  a certain  day.  In  ecclesiastical  suits 
the  mode  of  commencing  an  action  is  by 
process  termed  a citation  or  summons,  con- 
taining the  name  of  the  judge,  the  plaintiff, 
and  the  defendant,  the  cause  of  complaint, 
and  the  time  and  place  of  appearance.  The 
rules  of  English  law,  here  given,  have  been 
somewhat  closely  followed  in  the  United  States. 

IT  (1)  Final  process : The  writ  of  execution 
used  to  carry  a judgment  into  effect. 

(2)  In  process : Begun  but  not  complete ; in 
progress  ; in  the  condition  of  being  done. 

process-server,  s.  A bailiff  or  sheriffs 

officer. 

process,  v.t.  [Process,  $.]  To  sue  by  legal 

process.  (Ireland.) 

“ He  was  at  the  quarter-sessions  processing  his 

brother.”— Miss  Edgeworth : Ennui,  ch.  viii. 

* pro-cesse,  s.  [Process.] 

pro-cess  -ion  (ss  as  sh),  * pro-ces-si- 
oun,  * pro-ces-si-un,  s.  [Fr.  procession , 
from  Lat.  processionem , accus.  of  processio  = 
an  advance,  a proceeding ; from  processus,  pa. 
par.  of  procedo  — to  proceed  (q.v.) ; Sp.  pro- 
cesion ; Ital.  processione.] 

* 1.  The  act  or  state  of  proceeding  or  issu- 
ing forth  or  from. 

"The  Word  of  God  by  generation,  the  Holy  Ghost 

by  procession." — Pearson : On  the  Creed,  art.  ii. 

2.  A train  of  persons  marching  on  foot,  or 
riding  on  horseback  or  in  vehicles  with  cere- 
monious solemnity. 

" Rank’d  in  procession  walk  the  pious  train.” 

Dry  den  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses,  X. 

Procession  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

1.  Theol.  : The  noun  procession  is  not  found 
in  Scripture,  it  was,  however,  legitimately 
framed  by  theologians  from  the  verb  occurring 
in  John  xv.  26,  “The  Spirit  of  truth,  which 
proceedeth  from  the  Father.”  There  is  no 
similar  passage  categorically  stating  proces- 
sion from  the  Son,  and  the  question  arises,  can 
equivalent  language  be  found  ? If  the  words 


in  John  xiv.  26,  “ The  Comforter,  which  is  th« 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in 
my  name,”  imply  the  procession  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  so  do  those  in  xv.  26,  “ But  when  the 
Comforter  is  come,  whom  I will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,”  and  there  is  a Procession  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  from  the  Son  as  well  as  from 
the  Father,  if  they  are  not  equivalent  there  is 
no  procession  from  the  Son.  (Cf.  Gal.  iv.  6.) 

2.  Church  Hist.  : The  clause  “ filioque " 
[Nicene  creed],  implying  procession  from  the 
Father  and  the  Son,  being  accepted  in  the 
"West  while  rejected  in  the  East,  was  one 
potent  cause  of  the  ultimate  separation  be- 
tween the  Greek  and  Latin  Churches.  [Greek- 
church.]  The  clause  was  accepted  by  the 
Reformed  Churches  and  by  Nonconformists 
generally,  and  appears  in  the  Presbyterian 
Confession  of  Faith  (ch.  ii.,  § 3). 

procession-flower,  s. 

Bot. : Polygala  vulgaris. 

pro-cess' -ion  (ss  as  sh),  v.i.  & t.  [Proces- 
sion, s .] 

* A.  Intrans. : To  go  in  procession. 

" And  when  theyr  feaatfuU  dayes  come,  they  are  yet 
In  the  papisticke  churches  of  England,  with  no  small 
•olemmtye,  mattenaed,  massed,  candeled,  lyghted* 
processioned,  censed,  Ac.” — Bale:  English  Votaries. 
pt.  L 

B.  Trans. : To  ascertain,  mark,  and  estab- 
lish  the  boundary  lines  of ; as  lands.  (Amer.) 

* pro-cess'-idn-ade  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

procession,  s. ; -ode.]  A procession. 

“Proclaim  a grand  procession  ads." 

Churchill : Ghost,  ill* 

pro  cess' -ion-al  (ss  as  sh),  a.  & s.  [Eng. 

procession;  -al.]’ 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a procession  ; 
consisting  in  a procession  ; carried  in  a pro- 
cession : as,  a processional  cross. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  In  the  Roman  Church,  a service-book 
containing  the  prayers  to  be  said,  and  tha 
hymns  to  be  sung,  at  different  stages  in  reli- 
gious processions. 

“ To  bring  in  and  deliuer  vp  all  antipboners,  mi*, 
sales,  grailes,  processionals,  manuals,  Ac  ."—Rom: 
Martyrs,  p.  1,211. 

2.  A hymn  sung  during  a procession. 

"The  bishops  robed  in  Lambeth  Palace,  and,  oQ 
their  entering,  the  48th  Psalm  was  sung  as  a prooe So 
rional." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  June  24,  1884. 

* pro-cess'-ion-al-ist  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

processional ; - ist .]  One  who  walks,  or  takes 
part,  in  a procession. 

* pr6-9ess'-idn-al-ly  (ss  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
processional ; -ly.]  Ey  way  of  procession. 

- process' -ion-ar-y  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 

procession;  -ary.]  Consisting  in  processions. 
“In  that  processionary  service."— Hooker:  Eccle*. 
Polity,  bk.  v.,  § 4L 

processionary-moth,  s. 

Entom.  : Cnethocampa  processionea.  Th® 
larvse  feed  gregariously  on  oaks,  advancing  in 
cuneate  processionary  order.  C.  pityocampa 
similarly  feeds  on  pines.  The  hairs  of  the 
caterpillars  and  the  dust  from  their  webs  are 
exceedingly  irritating  to  the  skin.  Found  in 
the  south  of  Europe. 

pr6-9ess'-ion-er  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

procession;  -er.] 

* 1.  The  same  as  Processional,  B.  1. 

2.  An  officer  appointed  to  procession  lands. 
(Amer.) 

*3.  One  who  goes  in  procession. 

“ The  processioners  seeing  them  running."— Jarvis  f 
Don  quizote,  pt.  i.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xxv. 

* process’ -ion-Ist  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

procession;  -ist.]  One. who  takes  part  in  a 
procession. 

" Tbe  processionist s groaned  and  shouted  at  them.’* 
— Weekly  Echo,  Sept.  5,  1885. 

* pro  9CS  S1VC,  a.  [Lat.  processus,  pa.  par. 
of  procedo  = to  proceed  (q.v.).]  Proceeding, 
going  forward,  advancing. 

prd-9es'-sum  con-tm-u-an'-dd,  s.  [Lat.] 

Law : A writ  for  the  continuation  of  proces* 
after  the  death  of  a judge  in  the  commission 
of  oyer  and  terminer. 

prd'-phein,  a.  [Fr.  prochain  = (a.)  near, 
from  proche  = (adv.)  near,  from  Lat.  propius, 
com  par.  of  prope  = near.]  Near,  nearest, 
next. 


f&to,  filt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  poti 
or,  wore,  W9U,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  eftb,  cure,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  89,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = Uw. 


procliilodus— procreation 


3761 


prochein  - amy,  prochein  ami,  i. 

[Next-friend.] 

prochein-avoidance,  s. 

Law : A power  to  present  a minister  to  a 
church  when  it  shall  become  void. 

pro  ejnl  o dus,  s.  [Gr.  npoxahos  ( procheilos ) 
= having  prominent  lips,  and  uSovs  ( odous ) — 
a tooth.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Characinidae,  remark- 
able for  the  great  length  of  the  intestine, 
which  is  coiled  round  many  times.  They  are 
mud-eating  fishes,  from  South  America. 

* pro-chl'-lus,  s.  [Gr.  jrpoxeiAos  (procheilos ).] 
[Prochilodus.] 

Zool. : A name  given  by  Illiger  to  Ursus 
labiatus,  the  Sloth-bear.  He  referred  it  to 
the  Edentata,  because  the  specimen  first  ob- 
served had  accidentally  lost  the  incisors. 

pro-chlor'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng. 
chlorite.) 

Min. : A name  given  by  Dana  to  a species 
of  chlorite,  which  was  the  earliest  crystallized 
kind  recognised.  Crystallization  probably 
hexagonal.  Occurs  in  crystals,  with  mica- 
like cleavage,  also  in  fan-shaped  groups,  and 
granular.  Hardness,  1 to  2 ; sp.  gr.  2'78  to 
2'9t5 ; translucent  to  opaque  ; lustre,  feeble  ; 
colour,  various  shades  of  green,  mostly  dark  ; 
lamina;  flexible.  Compos. : silica,  26'8  ; alu- 
mina, 19'7  ; protoxide  of  iron,  27'5  ; magnesia, 
15’3  ; water,  10‘7  = 100,  which  yields  the  for- 
mula (KMgOFeO)3+?Al203)Si02+!HO.  It  is 
the  Ripidolite  of  Brit.  Mus.  Gat. 

pro  -chron-ism,  s.  [Gr.  n-poxporio>i.o?  (pro - 
chronismos),  from  itpoxpoveot  (prochroned ) — to 
precede  in  time  : npo  (pro)  = before,  and 
Xporos  (chronos)  = time ; Fr.  prochronisme.] 
An  error  in  chronology,  consisting  in  ante- 
dating something  ; the  dating  of  some  event, 
occurrence,  or  action  before  the  time  when  it 
really  took  place. 

“He  had  put  the  verb,  and  without  prochronism, 
into  the  mouth  of  Osborne,  tbe  bookseller.''— Fitz. 
edioard  Hall : Modern  English,  p.  130. 

prd'-5i-den5e,  s.  [Lat.  procidentia,  from 
procidens,  pr.  par.  of  procido  = to  fall  forward  : 
pro  =:  forward,  and  cado  = to  fall.] 

Med. : A falling  down,  a prolapsus. 

“Troubled  with  the  procidence  of  the  matrix."— 
Chilmead  : Ferrand ; Love  Melancholy,  p.  15. 

pro-91  den'-tia  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Procidence.] 
Pathol. : A particular  case  of  Prolapsus 
(q.v.),  in  which  the  uterus  protrudes  beyond 
the  vulva. 

* prd-cId'-U-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  prociduus,  from 
procido  — to  fall  forward.]  [Procidence.] 
Falling  from  its  proper  place. 

* pro  9ihct',  a.  [Lat.  procinctus,  pa.  par.  of 
procingo  = to  prepare : pro  = before,  and  cingo 
= to  gird.]  Prepared,  ready. 

H In  product  [Lat.  in  procinctu ] : At  hand, 
ready,  close. 

"War  in  procinct."  Milton : P.  L.,  vi.  15. 

pr  ock'-e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  prock(ia) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eat.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Flaeourtiaceae  (q.v.).  Style 
simple,  fruit  not  splitting. 

prock'-I-a,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.  (London.)] 
Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Prockeae  (q.v.). 

pro-claim',  11  pro-clame,  v.t.  [Fr.  pro- 
clamer,  from  Lat.  proclamo : pro  = before,  and 
damo  = to  cry,  to  shout ; Sp.  proclamar;  Ital. 
proclamare.) 

1.  To  make  known  by  proclamation  or 
public  announcement ; to  publish  ; to  pro- 
mulgate publicly.  (Milton  : P.  L.,  ii.  499.) 

2.  To  declare  or  tell  publicly  or  openly. 

“Yet  they  were  determined  not  to  proclaim.  In 

their  legislative  capacity,  that  they  had,  in  their 
Judicial  capacity,  been  guilty  of  injustice.” — Mac- 
aulay : BiM.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  To  show,  to  point  out ; to  make  known. 

“ For  the  apparel  oft  proclaim , the  man." 

Shake . . : Hamlet,  i.  8. 

• 4.  To  outlaw  by  public  proclamation. 

" I heard  myself  proclaimed." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  11.  8. 

5.  To  declare  under  some  special  act  of 
parliament,  e.g.,  as  affected  with  cattle  dis- 
ease, or  as  a place  in  which  firearms  are  for- 
bidden to  be  carried  without  a licence. 

“To  proclaim  whole  countries  ."—Daily  Telegraph, 
Oct.  29,  1885. 


* pro-claim'-ant,  s.  [Eng.  proclaim;  -ant.) 
A proelaimer. 

“The  first  proclaimant  of  her  flight."— E.  Bronte: 
W uthering  Heights,  ch.  xii. 

pro-claim'-er,  * pro-claym-er,  s.  [Eng. 

proclaim ; - er .]  One  who  proclaims  or  pub- 
lishes ; one  who  makes  proclamation  or  public 
announcement. 

“ The  great  proelaimer,  with  a voice 
More  awful  than  the  sound  of  trumpet,  cried 
Repentance."  Milton:  P.  L.,  i.  18. 

proc-la-ma'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pro - 
clamationem,  accus.  of  proclamatio,  from  pro- 
clamatus , pa.  par.  of  proclamo  = to  proclaim 
(q.v.)  ; Sp.  proclamacion ; Ital.  proclamazione .] 

1.  The  act  of  proclaiming  or  making  publicly 
known  ; the  act  of  publishing  or  notifying  by 
public  announcement ; an  official  or  general 
notice  to  the  public. 

" Against  the  proclamation  of  thy  passion.” 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  i.  8. 

2.  That  which  is  proclaimed  or  announced 
publicly  ; a public  or  general  announcement ; 
a public  ordinance. 

" A second  and  a third  proclamation  were  published 
at  Edinburgh."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viL 

* pro-cla-ma'-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  procla- 
matus,  pa.  par.  of  proclamo  = to  proclaim 
(q.v.).] 

Law : An  officer  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas. 

Pro -cli-an-ist,  s.  [Seedef.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : A sect  of  Montanists, 
named  after  their  founder  Proclus.  They 
either  denied  the  Incarnation  altogether,  or 
held  some  form  of  the  Docetic  heresy. 

pro-cllt -1C,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  npoKhlvuj  (proklino) 
= to  lean  forward  : npo  (pro)  = forward,  and 
kAiVco  (Jclino)  = to  bend,  to  lean.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Gram. : Applied  to  a monosyllabic  word 
which  leans  upon,  or  is  so  closely  attached 
to,  a following  word,  as  to  have  no  inde- 
pendent existence,  and  therefore  no  accent ; 
atonic. 

B.  As  subst.  : A proclitic  or  atonic  word. 

* pro-Clive'*  a.  [Lat.  proclivis : pro  = for- 
ward, and  clivus  = a hill.]  Inclined,  bent. 

“ A woman  is  fraile  and  proclive  unto  all  evils." — 
Latimer : First  Sermon  before  King  Edward,  fol.  29. 

pro  cliv  i ty,  s.  [Lat.  proclivitas,  from  pro- 
clivis = proolive  (q.v.).] 

1.  Inclination,  bent ; natural  disposition  or 
propensity ; tendency. 

“ Difficulty  in  the  way  of  a man’s  duty,  or  proclivity 
to  sin." — Edwards  : On  the  Will,  pt.  i.,  § 3. 

2.  Readiness  ; facility  or  quickness  of  learn- 
ing. 

* pro-cli  -vous,  a.  [Lat.  proclivus.)  [Pro- 
clive.] Inclined,  disposed  ; having  a natural 
tendency. 

pro-9ce'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  koIAoc 

(koilos)  = hollow.] 

1.  Zool.  : A sub-order  of  Owen’s  Crocodilia, 
having  the  dorsal  vertebra  concave  in  front. 
Called  also  Eucrocodilia. 

2.  Pakeont. : From  the  Greensand  onward. 

prd-9ce'-li-an,  a.  & s.  [Proccelia.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Having  the  dorsal  vertebrae 
concave  in  front. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  Owen’s 
sub-order  Procoelia  (q.v.). 

prd-9Ce'-lous,  a.  [Proccelian.]  The  same 
as  Proccelian  (q.v.). 

pro  ecu  fes'  so,  phr.  (Lat.  = for  a thing 

confessed.] 

Law:  Held  or  taken  as  confessed  or  ad- 
mitted ; as,  if  a defendant  in  chancery  did 
not  file  an  answer,  the  matter  contained  in 
the  bill  was  taken  pro  confesso,  that  is,  as 
though  it  had  been  confessed  or  admitted. 

pro-con' -siil,  s.  [Lat. /from  pro  = for,  and 
consul  --  a consul.] 

Roman  Antiq. : An  officer  who,  though  not 
actually  holding  the  office  of  Consul,  exercised 
in  some  particular  locality  all  the  powers  of  a 
consul.  The  office  was  held  for  a year,  and 
appears  to  have  been  originally  an  extension 
of  power  during  the  progress  of  a campaign, 
primarily  for  finishing  the  war  without  a 


change  in  the  command,  and  then  for  the 
peaceful  settlement  and  rule  of  the  conquered 
territory.  Later,  certain  of  the  provinces 
were  ruled  by  ex-consuls  sent  out  from  Rome 
on  the  expiration  of  their  terms  of  office,  with 
the  title  of  proconsul,  the  others  being  under 
the  rale  of  proprators. 

“ Praetors,  proconsuls  to  their  provinces 
Hastening.”  Milton  : P.  R.,  iv.  83. 

pro-con -su-lar,  a.  [Lat.  proconsularis  J 

Fr.  proconsulate.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a proconsul. 

" Invested  with  the  proconsular  authority."*^ 
Gordon:  Tacitus;  Annales,  bk.  xiii.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Governed  by,  or  under  a proconsul : as, 
a proconsular  province. 

pro-cdn'-su-Iar-y.  “ tro-con-su-lar-ye, 

a.  [Eng.  proconsxuai  , - y .]  The  same  as  Pro- 
consular (q.v.). 

“ Proconsulate  authority."  — Greneway  : Tacitus  } 
Annales,  bk.  xiii.,  ch.  v. 

pro-cdn'-SU-late,  s.  [Lat.  proconsulate; 
Fr.  proconsulat.  ] The  office  or  jurisdiction  of 
a proconsul ; the  time  during  which  a pro- 
consul  held  his  office. 

“Britain  formed  part  of  a vast  proconsulate"— ° 
Elion  : Origins  of  English  History,  p.  336. 

pro  con  sul- strip,  s.  [Eng.  proconsul; 
-ship.)  The  same  as  Proconsulate  (q.v.). 

pro-cras  -tin-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  procrasti- 
nates, pa.  par.  of  procrastinor  = to  put  oil 
till  the  morrow,  to  delay  : pro  = forward,  off, 
and  crastinus  = pertaining  to  the  morrow ; 
eras  = to-morrow  ; Fr.  procrasliner ; Sp.  pro- 
crastinar ; Ital.  procrastinare.) 

* A.  Trans.  .'To  put  off  to  a future  day  ; to 
postpone  or  delay  from  day  to  day  ; to  defer, 
to  prolong. 

" But  all's  become  lost  labour,  and  my  cause 
Is  still  procrastinated."  Brewer : Lingua,  L L 

B.  Intrans.  : To  delay  ; to  be  dilatory. 

“ I procrastinate  more  than  I did  twenty  years  ago.* 
— Swift : To  Pope. 

pro-cras-ti-na’-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
procrastinationem,  accus.  olprocrastinatio.ham 
procrastinatus,  pa.  par.  of  procrastinor  = to 
procrastinate  (q.v.);  Ital.  procrastinazione.) 
Delay,  dilatoriuess  ; the  act  or  habit  of  pro- 
crastinating. 

" Procrastination  is  the  thief  of  time.” 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  i.  394. 

pro-cras’-ti-na-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who 
procrastinates  ; one  who  puts  off  the  doing  of 
anything  from  day  to  day. 

“ He  -will  tell  the  procrastinator,  that  the  thief  upon 
the  cross  was  heard  by  our  Saviour  at  the  last  hour.”— 
Junius:  Sin  Stigmatized,  p.  513. 

pro-eras’ -ti-na-tdr-y,  a.  [Eng.  procrasti- 
nate); -ory.)  Pertaining  or  given  to  procras- 
tination ; dilatory. 

* pro-cras’-tine,  v.t.  IFr . procrastiner.)  To 
procrastinate  (q.v.).  (Hall:  Henry  VII., an.  1.) 

41  prd’-ore-ant,  a.&s.  [Lat.  procreams,  pr.  par, 
of  procreo  = to  procreate  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Generating  ; producing  young. 

“The  loss  of  liberty  is  not  the  whole  of  what  the 
procreant  bird  suffers.” — Paley : Nat.  Theol.,  ch.  xviiu 

* 2.  Assisting  in  producing  young;  contain- 
ing a brood. 

* /n  of  vantage,  but  this  bird  hath  made 
His  pendent  bed,  and  procreant  cradle.” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  i.  6. 

* B.  As  subst. : One  who  or  that  which  pro- 
creates. 

“Two  most  unlike  procreant s,  the  sun  and  mud."— 
Milton:  Anim.  on  Remonstrant's  Defence , § 13. 

prd'-cre-ate,  v.t.  [Lat,  procreatus , na.  par. 
of  procreo  : pro  = before,  and  creo  = to  create ; 
•Fr.  procreer;  Sp.  & Port,  procrear ; Ital.  pro- 
creare .]  To  generate  ; to  beget  and  produce; 
to  engender. 

" Since  the  earth  retains  her  fruitful  power 
To  procreate  plants.”  Blackmore  : Creation 

* prd'-cre-ate,  a.  [Lat.  procreatus.]  [Pro* 
create,  v.]  Begotten. 

" Unprocreate  Father,  ever -procreate  Son.” 

Drummond  : Hymn  on  the  Fairest  Fair. 

pro-cre-a'-tion,  * pro-cre-a-ci-on,  *. 

[Fr.,  from  Lat.  procrealionem,  accus.  of  pro- 
crealio,  from  procreatus,  pa.  par.  of  procreo  = 
to  procreate  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  procreating 
or  gei.cj-cing ; begetting  and  producing  or 
young. 

“ To  tujvyo  a perpetuall  societie  ir.  lawfull  procreo- 
cion.”—joye  : Exposicion  of  Daniel,  ch.  xii. 


boil,  boy;  pollt,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-Cian,  -tian  = Shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  jion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = stua.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — b?!,  d$L 


3762 


pro'-ere-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  procreat(e);  -ive.] 
Having  the  power  or  property  of  generating  ; 
generative,  productive. 

“ That  procreative  light  of  heaven.”—  Hammond  : 
Works,  iv.  515. 

pro'-cre-a-tive  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  procreative  ; 
-7iess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  procrea- 
tive ; power  of  generation  ; productiveness. 

“ These  ...  have  reconciled  the  procreativeness  of 
corporeal,  with  the  duration  of  incorporeal  sub- 
stances.”— Decay  0/  Piety. 

prd'-cre-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  pror.rmtus, 
pa.  par.  of  procreo  = to  procreate  (q.v.).]  One 
who  begets  ; a begetter,  a generator. 

“ Natural  parentes  and procreators.” — Had, l : Edward 
TV.  (an.  8). 

pro'-cns,  s.  [Class.  Mythol.,  the  wife  of 
Cephaius.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Urticaceae.  Shrubs  from 
the  East  Indies,  &c. 

2.  Entom. : A genus  of  Hawkmoths,  family 
Zygaenidse.  Fore-wings  green,  without  spots, 
hind-wings  smoky  brown.  Three  are  British  : 
Frocris  statices,  the  Forester  Sphinx,  with  the 
tips  of  the  antennae  blunt ; P.  globularia , the 
8carce  Forester,  with  them  pointed ; and  P. 
Geryon,  the  Cistus  Forester,  closely  akin  to 
the  species  last  named. 

pro-crus-te-an,  a.  [From  Procrustes,  a 
famous  robber  of  Attica,  who  compelled 
travellers  to  lie  down  on  a couch,  and  lopped 
off  as  much  of  their  limbs  as  would  suffice  to 
make  their  length  equal  to  that  of  the  couch. 
If  they  were  too  short,  he  stretched  them.] 

1.  Lit. : Of,  or  pertaining  to,  or  resembling 
Procrustes  or  his  mode  of  torture. 

2.  Fig. : Reducing  to  strict  conformity  by 
violent  measures  ; producing  strict  conformity 
by  force  or  mutilation. 

“ We  do  not  believe,  however,  that  this  Procrustean 
treatment  of  the  human  mind  commends  itself  to 
those  who  have  had  actual  experience  in  missionary 
work." — Scribner's  Magazine,  May,  1880,  p.  104. 

* pro-crus'-te-an-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  Procrus- 
tean; - ize .]  To  stretch  or  contract  to  a given 
or  required  size  or  extent. 

* pro-crus-te'-si-an,  a.  [Eng.  Procrustes; 

- ian .]  The  same  as’PROCRUSTEAN  (q.v.). 

proc'-t6-§ele,  s.  [Gr.  npooKros  ( prolctos ) = 
the  anus,  and  107X17  ( kele ) = a tumour.] 

Pathol:  Hernia,  or  prolapsus,  ani. 

proc-to-no'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  npuicTos  {prolctos)  = 
the  anus,  and  ( notos ) = the  back.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  iEolidse  (q.v.).  Animal 
oblong,  depressed,  pointed  behind ; two  dorsal 
tentacles,  with  eyes  at  their  base  ; oval  tenta- 
cles short ; vent  dorsal,  whence  the  generic 
name.  Three  species,  from  the  North  Atlantic. 

proc'  - tor,  * proc-  ter,  * proce  - tour, 
* probe-towre,  s.  [A  shortened  form  of 
procurator  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ord  inary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  employed  to  manage  the 
affairs  of  another  ; a procurator. 

“ Affiances  made  and  taken  by  proctors  and  deputies 
on  bothe  parties." — Hall:  Richard  III.  (an.  3). 

2.  The  same  as  Proctors  of  the  Clergy  (q.v.). 

61  Forty-four  proctors  were  elected  by  the  eight  thou- 
sand parish  priests.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

' c*.  A beggar. 

Ii.  Technically : 

1.  Law : A person  employed  to  manage 
another’s  cause  in  a court  of  civil  or  ecclesi- 
astical law.  He  answers  to  an  attorney  at 
common  law  and  a solicitor  in  equity. 

2.  Univ.  : Two  officials  chosen  from  among 
the  Masters  of  Arts  to  enforce  the  statutes, 
and  preserve  good  order  and  discipline,  by 
repressing  and  summarily  punishing  disorder. 

^1  Proctors  of  the  Clergy : Clergymen  elected 
to  represent  cathedral  or  other  collegiate 
churches,  and  also  the  common  clergy  of  every 
diocese  in  Convocation. 

•proc'-tor,  v.t.  [Proctor,  s.]  To  manage, 
as  a proctor  or  agent. 

“ I cannot  proctor  mine  own  cause  so  well." 

Warburton : On  Shakespeare s Antony  A Cleopatra. 

* proc'-tor-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  proctor ; 
-age.]  Management  by  a proctor  or  other 
agent ; management  or  superintendence  gener- 
ally. 

**  The  fogging  prortorage  of  money.”  — Milton ; Of 
Reformation  in  England,  bk.  it 


procreative— Procyon 


prdc-tdr'-l-al,  a.  [Eng.  proctor ; - ial .]  Per- 
taining to,  or’connected  with,  a proctor,  espec. 
a proctor  of  a university : as,  proctorial 
authority. 

* proc-tor'-ie-al,  a.  [Eng  .proctor;  - ical .] 
Proctorial. 

‘'Every  tutor  . . . shall  have proforicai authority  over 
his  pupils.  ” — Prideaux  : Life,  p.  231. 

proc' -tor-ship,  .s.  [Eng. proctor;  -ship.]  The 
office  or  dignity  of  a proctor  ; the  time  during 
which  a proctor  holds  his  office. 

"This  Mr.  Savile  died  in  his  proctorship  of  this 
University." — Wood  : A thence  Oxon. 

proc-to-tru'-pe^,  s.  [Gr.  ttpojktos  (prolctos) 
= the  anus,  the  tail,  and  rpinra  ( trupa)=-  a 
hole.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Proctotrupidse 
(q.v.).  Lubbock  discovered  that,  unlike  other 
Hymenopt.era,  the  species  are  aquatic,  diving 
here  and  there  by  means  of  their  wings. 

proc-to-tru'-pi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  proc- 
totrup(es) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Hymenoptera,  tribe 
Entomophaga.  Antennae  with  fourteen, 
fifteen,  or  rarely  eight  joints.  Wings  often 
wanting ; if  present,  with  a distinct  stigma 
on  the  anterior  margin,  but  no  complete  cells. 
Minute  black  ichneumons,  with  opaque,  hairy, 
whitish  wings. 

pro-cum'-bent,  a.  [Lat.  procumbens , pr.  par. 
of  procumbo  = to  lean  or  incline  forward  : pro 
= forward,  and  -cumbo = to  lean  or  lie  (only 
used  in  composition),  from  cubo  = to  lie  down.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Lying  down  or  on  the  face  ; 
prone. 

2.  Bot. : Spread  over  the  surface  of  the 
ground. 

pro-ciir'-a-tole,  a.  [Eng.  procur(e);  -able.] 
Capable  o*f  being  procured ; that  may  or  can 
be  procured. ; obtainable,  acquirable. 

“Eveu  money  was  procurable  about  her  chance." — 
Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

* proc'-u-ra-^y,  * proc-u-ra-cie,  s.  [Fr. 

procuraiie;  Low  Lat.  procuratia.] 

1.  The  office  or  service  of  a procurator; 
management  of  an  affair  for  another. 

2.  A proxy  or  procuration. 

" He  sayde  he  would  sende  thither  a sufficient  pro- 
curable and  couuenient  proctors.”— Hall : Henry  VIII. 
(an.  35). 

proc-u-ra'-fcion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  procura- 
tionem, accus.  of  procuratio , from  procuratus, 
pa.  par.  of  procuro.]  [Procure.] 

1.  The  act  of  procuring  ; specif.,  the  act  of 
procuring  young  girls  for  unlawful  purposes. 

" That  if  parents  assented  to  the  sale  or  procuration 
of  their  children  for  immoral  purposes." — Daily  Tele- 
graph, Nov.  5,  1885. 

2.  The  management  of  affairs  for  another. 

"I  take  not  upon  me  either  their  procuration  or 

their  patronage.”— Bp.  Hall : Remains,  p.  370. 

3.  The  document  by  which  a person  is 
authorized  to  transact  business  for  another  ; a 
proxy. 

"No  one  is  allowed  to  sign  by  procuration  except 
those  specially  authorized.”— Bit  hell  : Counting  House 
Dictionary. 

4.  ( PI. ) Payments  formerly  made  yearly  by 
the  parochial  clergy  to  the  Bishop  and  Arch- 
deacons on  account  of  visitations ; they  are 
now  payable  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Commis- 
sioners under  the  Acts  23  & 24  Viet.,  c.  124, 
and  30  & 31  Viet.,  c.  135.  They  are  also  called 
proxies. 

procuration-fee,  s. 

Law  : The  commission  taken  by  a scrivener 
on  effecting  loans. 

proc'-u-ra-tor,* pro-cu-ra-tour, s.  [Lat., 

from  procuratus , pa.  par.  of  procuro  = to  take 
care  of;  Fr . procurateur.]  [Procure.] 

1.  One  who  acts  or  transacts  business  for 
another  under  his  authority  ; one  who  manages 
another’s  affairs  ; espec.  one  who  undertakes 
the  care  of  any  legal  proceeding  for  another, 
and  stands  in  his  place.  In  Scotland,  one  who 
represents  parties  in  the  inferior  courts. 

“ May  I not  axe  a libel,  sire  sompnour, 

And  anawere  ther  by  my  procuratour}” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  7,178. 

*2.  The  governor  of  a Roman  province  under 
the  Emperors,  also  the  officer  who  had  the 
management  of  the  imperial  revenue  in  a 
province. 

"The  dispatches  of  the  procurator,  Pilate."— Observer, 
No.  11. 


procurator-fiscal,  s. 

Scots  Law:  The  officer  appointed  by  the 
sheriff,  magistrates  of  burghs,  or  justices  of  the 
peace,  at  whose  instance  criminal  proceedings 
before  such  judges  are  carried  on. 

proc-u-ra-tbr'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  procurator ; 
-ial.]  * Of*  or  pertaining  to  a procurator  or 
proctor  ; done  or  made  by  a proctor. 

" All  procuratorial  exceptions  ought  to  be  made  b** 
fore  contestation  of  suit."— Ayiiffe:  Pareryon. 

prbc'-u-ra-tdr-ship,  s.  [Eng.  procurator; 
-ship.]  The  office  of  a procurator. 

"The  office  which  Pilate  bore  was  the  procurator  ship 
of  Jud at.  —Pearson : On  the  Creed,  art.  iv. 

prdc'-U-ra-tdr-y,a.  &s.  [Eng.  procurator ;-y.) 

* A.  As  adj. : Tending  to  procuration ; 
authorizing  procuration. 

" Commended  to  the  pope  by  the  letters  procure* 
lory  of  the  king.”— Fox : Martyrs,  p.  248. 

B.  As  subst.  : The  instrument  by  which  any 
person  constitutes  or  appoints  another  as  his 
procurator  to  represent  him  in  any  court  or 
cause. 

U Procuratory  of  resignation : 

Scots  Law : A written  mandate  or  authority 
granted  by  a vassal,  whereby  he  authorizes  his 
feu  to  be  returned  to  his  superior,  either  to 
remain  with  the  superior  as  his  property,  or 
for  the  purpose  of  the  superior  giving  out  the 
feu  to  a new  vassal,  or  to  the  former  vassal 
and  a new  series  of  heirs. 

pro-ciire',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  procurer , from  Lat. 
procuro  = to  take  care  of,  to  manage  : pro  = 
for,  and  euro  = to  take  care,  cur  a — care  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  procurar  ; Ital.  procurare. ] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  manage,  as  agent  for  another ; to 
negotiate,  to  arrange.  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  ii.  32.) 

2.  To  obtain  or  get  by  any  means,  as  by 
loan,  purchase,  labour,  or  request ; to  gain ; 
to  come  into  possession  of. 

" He  valued  power  chiefly  as  the  means  of  procuring 
pleasure." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

3.  Spec. : To  get  or  obtain  for  unlawful  or 
lustful  purposes. 

“ Money  for  a procured  child  was  customarily  paid 
to  the  procuress. —Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  5,  1885. 

4.  To  gain,  to  win,  to  attract : to  cause  to 
come  on. 

“ Money  procures  all  those  advantages.”— Goldsmith: 
Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

* 5.  To  cause,  to  contrive,  to  bring  about, 
to  effect.  ( Shakesp . : Lear , ii.  4.) 

* 6.  To  induce  to  do  something ; to  lead,  to 
bring.  ( Shakesp . : Romeo  & Juliet , iii.  5.) 

* 7.  To  entreat,  to  solicit  earnestly. 

“ Of  the  fair  Alma  greatly  were  procur'd 
To  make  there  lunger  sojourn  and  abode.” 

i Spenser : F.  IIL  L L 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  pimp  (q.v.). 

“ How  doth  my  dear  morsel,  thy  mistress  ? Procures 
she  still?  ’’ — Hhakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  2. 

prd-ciire'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  procure;  -ment.i 
1.  The  act  of  procuring,  gaining,  or  obtain* 
iug ; obtaiuinent,  attainment. 

* 2.  The  act  of  causing  or  effecting. 

“ Done  by  his  consent  and  procurement." —Ooldinge  : 
Caesar,  fol.  16. 

pro-ciir'-er,  * pro-cur-our,  s.  [Eng.  pro • 

cur(e) ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  procures  or  obtains. 

* 2.  One  who  causes  or  effects ; one  who 
uses  means  to  bring  anything  about,  especially 
one  who  uses  secret  or  corrupt  means. 

3.  One  who  procures  for  another  the  grati- 
fication of  his  lust ; a pimp,  a pander. 

“ A statesman  stooping  to  the  wicked  and  shameful 
part  of  a procurer."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vL 

proc -u-ress,  pro-ciir'-ess,  s.  [Eng.  pro* 

cur(e) ; -ess.]  A iemale  pimp  ; a bawd. 

“ Wickedly  dealt  with  by  men  and  procuresses  and 
such  like." — Daily  l'elegraph,  Dec.  17,  1885. 

* pro-cur-va'-tion,  s.  fPref.  pro-,  ami  Eng. 
curvation  (q.v.).]  A bending  or  curving 
forward. 

Pra  fy  on,  prd'-9y-on,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 

IIpoK  l'oji'  {I’rokuo  11)  — a dogstar.j 
1.  Astron.  (Of  the  form  Procyon)  : A star  of 
the  first  magnitude  in  Canis  Minor.  It  may 
be  found  by  drawing  a line  through  Orion’s 
belt  and  Sirius,  and  another  from  Sirius  up- 
wards at  right  angles  to  it ; the  latter  will 
cut  Procyon.  It  has  a blue  colour,  and  is  tk 
biliary  star. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thero ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  — e ; ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


J,  Zool.  (Of  the  form  proeyon) : Raccoon 
(q.v.);  the  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pro- 
cyonidae.  Body  stout;  head  broad  behind, 
■with  pointed  muzzle ; limbs  plantigrade,  but 
in  walking  the  entire  sole  is  not  applied  to 
the  ground,  as  it  is  when  the  animal  is  stand- 
ing. Tail  non-preliensile.  There  are  two  well- 
defined  species : Proeyon  lolor,  from  North, 
and  P.  cancrivorus,  from  South  America.  The 
specific  name  of  the  former  has  reference 
to  the  animal’s  habit  of  dipping  all  its  food, 
except  meat,  in  water,  before  eating  it.  Prof. 
Mivart  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1885,  p.  347)  adds  a 
third  species,  P.  nigripes,  distinguished  from 
P.  cancrivorus  by  having  darker  feet. 

3.  Palceont. ; Prom  the  Pliocene  or  Post- 
Pliocene  deposits  of  Illinois  and  Carolina. 

pro  (jy  on  i dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  proeyon ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Arctoid  Mammals  of 
exclusively  American  habitat,  ranging  from 
British  Columbia  and  Canada,  in  the  north,  to 
Paraguay  and  the  limits  of  the  tropical  forests, 
in  the  south.  There  are  five  genera : Proeyon, 
Bassaris,  Bassaricyon,  Nasua,  and  Cercoleptes. 
IProcyon,  Nasua.] 

pro'-9y-d-nine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  proeyon;  Eng. 
suff.  -ine.]  Belonging  to,  or  having  the 
characteristics  of,  the  Procyonidae  (q.v.). 

“ This  name  [Bassaricyon]  has  recently  (1876)  been 
given  to  a distinct  modification  of  the  Procyonine 
type,  of  which,  at  present,  only  two  examples  are 
known,  one  from  Costa  Rica  and  the  other  from  Ecua- 
dor, which  have  been  named  Bassaricyon  gabbi  and 
B.  alleni.  They  much  resemble  the  Kinkajou  (Cer- 
coleptes) in  external  appearance,  but  the  skull  and 
teetn  are  more  like  those  of  Proeyon  and  Nasua.” — 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  441. 

prod  (1),  s.  [The  same  word  as  Brod  (2),  s.] 

1.  A pointed  instrument  or  weapon,  as  a 
goad,  an  awl,  &e. 

“ At  the  other  end  a sharp  steel  prod." —Daily  Tele- 
graph, Dec.  5,  1885. 

2.  A prick  with  a pointed  instrument ; a stab. 

* prod  (2),  s.  [Prodd.] 

prod,  r.t.  [Prod  (1),  s.]  To  prick  with  a prod 
or  pointed  instrument ; to  goad. 

" Shall  I prod  him  with  my  spear?  " 

H.  Taylor:  Eve  of  St.  Clement. 

* prodd,  ‘ prod  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A 
kind  of  light  cross-bow  for  killing  deer. 

Pro  die  ian  (c  as  sh),  s.  [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : A body  of  Antinomian 
Gnostics,  who  took  their  name  from  Prodicus, 
a heretic  of  the  second  century,  the  founder 
of  the  Adamites  (q.v.). 

prod'-i-gal,  * prod  i-gaU,  a.,  s..  & adv. 
[O.  Fr.  prodigal,  from  Low  Lat.  prodigalis, 
from  Lat.  prodigus  = wasteful,  from  prodigo 
z to  drive  forth  or  away  : prod-  ( = pro-)  = 
forward,  and  ago  = to  drive;  Sd.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  prodigo .] 

A.  As  adjective; 

1.  Given  to  extravagant  or  excessive  ex- 
penditure ; expending  money  wastefully  or 
•without  necessity  ; wasteful,  lavish,  extrava- 
gant, profuse.  (Said  of  persons.) 

“As  amusing  as  the  prodigal  son  of  the  family 
generally  is  in  his  conversation  and  career.” — Daily 
Telegraph,  Feb.  23,  1886. 

2.  Characterized  by  extravagance  or  waste- 
fulness ; lavish,  profuse.  (Said  of  things.) 

3.  Very  liberal ; lavishly  bountiful. 

“ Prodigal  of  thanks.” 

Daniel : Civil  Wars,  ii. 

* 4.  Excessive,  superabundant. 

" Oppression  of  their  prodigal  weight.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  IT.,  iii.  4. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  expends  money  ex- 
travagantly or  without  necessity ; a lavisher 
of  money  ; a spendthrift,  a waster. 

“Worthless  prodigals  . . . despised  even  by  fools.” 
—Hume : Essays;  On  Morals,  5 6. 

* C.  As  adv . : Prodigally,  profusely,  lavishly. 

“ How  prodigal  the  soul  lends  the  tongue  vows.” 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  i.  8. 

prod-i-gal'-i-ty,  * prod-e-gal-i-te, 
* prod-i-gal-i-tie,  s.  [Fr.  prodigalite, 
from  Lat.  prodigalitatem,  acc.  of  prodigalitcis, 
from  prodigus  = prodigal  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prodigal; 
extravagant  or  wasteful  expenditure,  particu- 
larly of  money  ; profusion,  lavishness,  waste. 

“ Prodigality  is  the  devil’s  steward  aDd  purse-bearer.” 
— South  : Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  10. 

2.  Excessive  or  lavish  liberality. 

“ The  prodigality  of  nature.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  L 2. 


procyonidae— product 


* prod  -l-gal-ize,  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  prodigal ; 
- ize . ] 

A.  Intrans. : To  act  prodigally;  to  be  ex- 
travagant or  wasteful  in  expenditure. 

B.  Trans. : To  lavish. 

“ Major  MacBlamey  prodigalizes'  his  offers  of  ser- 
vice."— Lytton : Caxtons,  bk.  xvii.  ch.  i. 

prod- 1- gal -ly,  * prod- i- gal -lie,  adv . 

[Eng.  prodigal ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a prodigal,  wasteful,  or  extravagant 
manner ; extravagantly.  ( Golden  Boke,  ch.  xlv.) 

2.  With  lavish  bounty;  profusely,  in  pro- 
fusion. 

“ She  did  starve  the  general  world  beside, 

And  prodigally  gave  them  all  to  you.” 

Shakesp. : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  ii.  1. 

* prod'-l-gate,  v.  t.  [Lat.  prodigus  = prodigal 
(q.v.).]  To  squander  lavishly  ; to  lavish,  to 
waste.  ( Thackeray .) 

* prod'-i-gen5e,  s.  [Lat.  prodigentia,  from 
prodigens,  *pr.  par.  of  prodigo  = to  waste.] 
Waste,  profusion,  prodigality. 

“This  is  not  bounty,  it  is  prodigence — Bp.  Ball: 
Contemp. ; John  Baptist  beheaded. 

pro-dlg'-iciis,  a.  [Fr.  prodigieux,  from  Lat. 
prodigiosus,  from  prodigium  = a sign,  a por- 
tent, a prodigy  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  & Ital.  prodigioso.] 

* 1.  Belonging  to  a prodigy,  or  portentous 
omen  ; having  the  character  or  nature  of  a 
prodigy.  (Beaum.  A-  Flet.  : Philaster,  v.  1.) 

*-2.  Extraordinary,  monstrous. 

“ Nature  breeds 

Perverse,  all  monstrous,  all  prodigious  things. 

Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  625. 

3.  Enormous  in  size,  quantity,  extent,  &c. ; 
huge,  very  great. 

" Ad  immense  hall,  lighted  up  with  a prodigious 
number  of  caudles.”— Eustace:  Italy,  voL  i.,  ch.  1. 

* 4.  Excessive,  intense. 

pro-dig" -ious-ly, adv.  [Eng.  prodigious;  -ly.] 
1.  In  a prodigious  manner  or  degree  ; enor- 
mously, wonderfully,  astonishingly. 

“ Twice  every  month  th’  eclipses  of  our  light 
Poor  mortals  should  prodigiously  affright.” 

Drayton  : Man  in  the  Moon. 

*2.  Exceedingly,  excessively,  immensely. 
( Colloquial .) 

“ I am  prodigiously  pleased  with  this  joint  volume.” 
— Pope.  (Todd.) 

pro-dig'-ioiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prodigious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pro- 
digious ; enonnousness  of  size,  &c.  ; porten- 
tousness. 

“A  further  prodigiousness  and  honour.”— Bales : 
Remains,  p.  289. 

prod'-l-gy,  s.  [Fr.  prodige,  from  Lat.  pro- 
digium = a showing  before,  a portent ; Sp.  & 
Ital.  prodigio.] 

1.  Something  extraordinary  or  out  of  the 
ordinary  course  of  nature,  from  which  omens 
are  drawn  ; a portent. 

“[He]  trusted  Heaven’s  informing  prodigies." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  vi.  226. 

2.  Something  of  so  extraordinary  a nature 
as  to  excite  astonishment ; a marvel. 

“If  a damsel  had  the  least  smattering  of  literature 
she  was  regarded  as  a prodigy." — Macaulay ; Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  A monster  ; a production  of  nature  out 
of  the  ordinary  course. 

* prd-dl'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  proditio,  from  prodo 
= to  betray.]  Treachery,  treason. 

“ It  had  bene  better  for  thee  not  to  have  accused  the 
king  of  this  prodition."— Grafton  : Henry  II.  (an.  18). 

* prod'-i-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  prodo  = to  be- 
tray.] A traitor. 

“ Thou  most  usurping  proditor.* 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  L 3. 

* prod-i-tor'-i-ous,  a.  [Proditor.] 

1.  Treacherous,  traitorous,  perfidious. 

" Now,  proditorious  wretch  ! what  hast  thou  done?" 

Daniel.  (Todd.) 

2.  Apt  to  make  discoveries  or  disclosures. 

* prod-l-tor'-i-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prodi- 
tnrious  ; -ly.]  Treacherously,  traitorously, 
perfidiously.  (Nashe : Lenten  Stuffe.) 

* prod'-l-tor-y,  a.  [Proditor.]  Traitorous, 
treacherous.  (Milton : Eikonoklastes,  § 2.) 

* pro'-drome,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  irpoSpopos 
(prodromos)  = a forerunner:  npo  (pro)  = be- 
fore, and  Spopos  (dromos)  = a course  ; Lat. 
prodromus ; Sp.  & Ital.  prodrome.]  A fore- 
runner. 

“ These  may  prove  the  prodromes  ...  to  the  ruin 
of  our  monarchy.”—  Sober  Sadness,  p.  45. 


3763 


*prd-dr6m-ous,  o.  [Prodrome.]  Fore- 
running, preceding. 

“ A prodromous  symptom.”— Allen : Synopsis  J leu- 
cines, 1. 176. 

pro  drom-us,  s.  [Lat.]  [Prodrome.] 

Literature : A preliminary  course,  chiefly 
used  as  the  title  of  elementary  works. 

pro-duije',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  produco  = to  bring 
forward  : pro  = forward,  and  duco  = to  lead ; 
Sp.  producer ; Port,  produzir ; Ital.  producere  { 
Fr.  produire.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  To  bring  forward  ; to  bring  into  view  or 
notice  ; to  exhibit : as.  To  produce  a play. 

2.  To  draw  out ; to  lengthen.  [II.] 

* 3.  To  extend,  to  lengthen,  to  prolong. 

“Perhaps  our  stay  will  be 
Beyond  our  own  will  produced ." 

Ben  Jonson  : Sejanus,  iii.  A 

4.  To  bring  forth,  to  give  birth  to  ; to  bear, 
to  generate. 

“ The  greatest  jurist  that  his  country  had  produced .* 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

5.  To  bear,  to  yield  : as,  Trees  produce  fruit. 

6.  To  cause,  to  effect ; to  bring  about;  to  give 
rise  or  origin  to.  ( Covjper : Conversation , 378.) 

7.  To  manufacture,  to  make  : as,  To  produce 
wares. 

8.  To  yield,  to  cause  to  accrue ; to  gain : 
as,  Money  produces  interest. 

II.  Geom. ; To  draw  out  in  length  ; to  ex- 
tend : as,  To  produce  a line. 

B.  Intrans. : To  bring  forth,  to  bear,  to 
yield  : as,  A tree  produces  well. 

prdd'-U9e,  s.  [Produce,  v.]  That  which  is 
produced,  yielded,  or  brought  forth  ; the  out- 
come yielded  by  labour  or  natural  growth  ; 
product,  yield,  production,  result.  (It  is 
generally  confined  in  meaning  to  that  which 
is  produced  by  land  or  raw  products.) 

produce-broker,  s.  A dealer  in  foreign 
or  colonial  produce,  as  grain,  groceries,  spines, 
dye-stuffs,  &c. 

* pro-du9e'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  produce ; -ment.  ] 
Production. 

" The  producement  of  such  glorious  effects." — Milton : 
Apol.for  Smectymnuus. 

pro-dU9'-ent,  s.  [Lat.  prcducens,  pr.  par.  of 
produco  = to  produce  (q.v.).]  One  who  ex- 
hibits or  offers  to  view  or  notice. 

" Construed  to  the  advantage  of  the  producent.* — 
Ayliffe  : Parergon. 

pro-dU9'-er,  s.  [Eng.  produce),  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  produces  or 
generates. 

" It  is  both  the  producer  and  the  ground  of  all  its 
acts.”— South : Sermons,  vol.  viii.,  ser.  10. 

2.  Specif.  : One  who  manufactures  wares  or 
grows  produce  on  land. 

“ The  very  goods  which  they  themselves  most  want 
are  unsaleable  because  the  producers  are  thus  denied 
the  possibility  of  purchasing  them.”— Daily  Telegraph, 
Feb.  16,  1886. 

* pro  dU9  l-bll  i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  producible)  ; 
- ity .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  produci- 
ble ; capability  of  being  produced. 

“ Nothing  contained  in  the  notion  of  substance  in- 
consistent with  such  a producibility." —Barrow  : Ser- 
mons, vol.  ii.,  ser.  12. 

pro-dU9'-l-ble,  a.  [Eng.  produc(e ) ; -ible.]  % 

1.  Capable  of  being  produced,  exhibited,  or 
brought  forward,  or  into  notice. 

“ Many  warm  expressions  of  the  fathers  are  produci- 
ble in  this  case.’’— Decay  of  Piety. 

2.  Capable  of  being  produced,  generated,  or 
made. 

" Producible  by  the  fortuitous  motions  of  matter."— 
Cudworth  : Intellectual  System,  p.  673. 

pro  du^'  I-ble  ncss,  s.  [Eng.  producible; 
-ttess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  produci- 
ble ; producibility. 

“ The  producibleness  of  other  principles  also  may  be 
discovered." — Boyle  : Works,  i.  661. 

prod'-uct,  s.  [Lat.  productum,  neut.  sing,  of 
productus,  pa.  par.  of  produco  = to  produce 
(q.v.) ; Fr.  produit.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  produced  by  nature,  as 
fruits,  grain,  metals,  &c. ; that  which  is  yielded 
by  the  soil ; produce. 

“ Yet  here  all  products  and  all  plants  abound." 

Pope:  Jlomer ; Odyssey  ix.  161. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  9hiu,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-oian,  -tian  = sban.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — gfifin  -cions,  -tious,  -sioua  — etuis,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bei,  del. 


3764 


product— profectioft 


2.  That  which  is  produced  or  formed  by 
labour,  art,  or  mental  application  ; a produc- 

' tion,  a composition. 

3.  Effect,  result,  consequence,  outcome ; 
something  consequential. 

“ These  are  the  product 
Of  those  ill-mated  marriages.’1 

Milton  : P.  L.,  xi.  683. 

II.  Math. : The  result  obtained  by  taking 
one  quantity  as  many  times  as  there  are  units 
in  another  ; the  result  or  quantity  obtained  by 
multiplying  two  or  more  numbers  or  quanti- 
ties together : thus  the  product  of  3 and  6 is 
18.  The  two  quantities  multiplied  together  are 
called  factors.  Product  is  the  result  of  mul- 
tiplication, as  sum  is  of  addition.  The  con- 
tinued product  of  any  number  of  factors  is  the 
result  obtained  by  multiplying  the  Hrst  factor 
by  the  second,  that  result  by  the  third  factor, 
that  by  the  fourth,  and  so  on. 

* pro-duct',  v.t.  [Lat.  productus,  pa.  par.  of 
produco  = to  produce  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  produce ; to  bring  forward. 

“ Being  producted  to  his  last  examination."— Fox  : 
Martyrs,  p.  1,685. 

2.  To  lengthen  out ; to  extend. 

3.  To  produce,  to  make,  to  generate. 

“ Producted  by  the  working  of  the  sea ."—Holinshed : 
Britaine,  ch.  x. 

t pro-due -ta,  s.  [Productus.] 

* pro-duct-i-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  productible ; 
- ity .]  Producibility  (q.v.). 

“No  produce  ever  maintains  a consistent  rate  of 
productibUity."— Buskin  : Unto  This  Last,  p.  53. 

* pro- duct -i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  'product;  -ible.] 
Capable  of  being  produced  ; producible. 

pro-due' -ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  product(us) ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont.  : A family  of  Brack iopoda,  with 
three  genera,  Productus,  Stroplialosia,  and 
Chonetes.  (Woodward.)  Animal  unknown  ; 
shell  entirely  free  or  attached  to  submarine 
objects ; no  calcified  supports  for  oral  pro- 
cesses. Characteristic  of  Devonian,  Carboni- 
ferous, and  Permian  deposits. 

* pro  duc'-tile,  a.  [Lat.  productilis,  from 
productus,  pa.  par.  of  produco  = to  produce 
(q . v. ).]  Capable  of  being  produced  or  extended 
in  length. 

pro-due' -tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  produc- 
tionem,  accus.  of  productio  = a producing,  from 
productus,  pa.  par.  of  produco  = to  produce 
(q.v.);  Sp.  production  ; Ital.  produzione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  producing,  bearing,  yielding, 
or  generating. 

“ By  its  constant  production  of  saleable  commodi- 
ties."— Locke  : Considerations  on  Interest. 

2.  The  act  of  producing  or  bringing  forward 
into  view  or  notice  ; as,  the  production  of 
evidence,  or  of  a witness. 

* 3.  The  act  of  lengthening,  or  extending  in 
length  : as,  the  production  of  a line. 

4.  That  which  is  produced,  or  made  by  na- 
ture or  art : the  productions  of  nature  com- 
prise fruits,  vegetables,  &c.  ; the  productions 

art,  manufactures  of  all  kinds,  hooks,  paint- 
ings, &c.  (Cowper:  Progress  of  Error , 527). 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Polit.  Econ . ; The  producing  of  articles 
having  an  exchangeable  value. 

The  requisites  of  production  are  two, 
labour  and  appropriate  natural  objects.  La- 
bour is  classified  into  x>r<xluctive  and  non- 
productive or  unproductive  : only  the  former 
fs  directly  employed  in  the  production  of 
wealth.  (Mill : Polit.  Econ.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i.-iii.) 

2.  Scots  Law  (PI.) : In  judicial  proceedings 
the  name  given  to  written  documents  or  other 
things  produced  in  process  in  support  of  the 
action  or  defence. 

*11  To  satisfy  production : 

Scots  Law : To  produce  a document  bearing 
on  a case. 

pro  duc'-tive,  a.  [En g.  product;  -ive.] 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  producing. 

" The  former,  as  lfc  produces  a value,  may  be  called 

productive,  the  latter,  unproductive  labour.”— Stnith  : 
’ Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ill. 

2.  Producing ; bringing  into  being  ; causing 
to  exist ; originating. 

“ That  age  was  productive  of  meu  of  prodigious 
Btatnro." — Broome : On  the  Odyssey, 

3.  Fertile ; producing  large  crops  : as,  pro- 
ductive land. 


pro-duc'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  productive  ; 

-ly.]  In  a productive  manner ; by  production ; 
with  abundant  produce. 

pro-due' -tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  productive; 

-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  produc- 
tive. 

“ I n every  department  of  productiveness  Texas  is 
hard  to  beat."— Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  25,  1686. 

* pro-duo-tiv'-i-ty',  s.  [Eng.  productive); 
■ity.]  Power  of  producing;  productiveness. 

“ They  have  reinforced  their  own  productivity."— 
Emerson : English  Traits,  ch.  x. 

* pro-due' -tress,  s.  [Eng.  product;  - ress .] 
A female  who  produces. 

pro-duc'-tus,  t pro-duc'-ta,  s.  [Product.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Productklae  (q.v.),  with  eighty-one  species, 
widely  distributed,  and  ranging  from  the 
Devonian  to  the  Permian.  Etheridge  enum- 
erates five  species  from  the  Devonian,  forty- 
five  from  the  Carboniferous,  aud  two  from  the 
Permian  of  Britain. 

pro-e-gu -mm-al,  a.  [Gr.  TrporjyoO^ai  (proe- 
govmai),  for  irporiyeopat  ( proegeomai ) = to  lead : 
rrpo  (pro)  = before,  and  y]yeop.a.i  (hegeomai)  = to 
lead.] 

Med. : Serving  to  predispose  ; predisposing. 

pro 'em,  * pro-eme,  * pro-heme,  s.  [Fr. 

proeme,  from  Lat.  prucemium ; Gr.  npoolpiov 
(prooimion)  = an  introduction,  a prelude  : npo 
(pro)  = before,  and  oljxo?  ( oimos ) = a way,  a 
path.]  A preface,  an  introduction  ; introduc- 
tory or  preliminary  observations. 

“ The  proeme,  or  preamble,  is  often  called  in  to  help 
the  construction  of  an  act  of  parliament."— Black- 
stone:  Comment.,  voL  L (Introd.,  § 2.J 

* pro'-em,  * pro-eme,  v.t.  [Proem,  s .]  To 

preface. 

Moses  might  here  very  well  proeme  the  repetition 
of  the  covenant  with  this  upbraiding  reprehension. "— 
South : Sermons,  vol.  viii.,  Ber.  13. 

pro  em-bry-O,  #.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng. 

embryo.] 

Botany : 

1.  Ilofmeister’s  name  for  a cellular  mass 
which  ultimately  becomes  the  embryo  of  a 
seed.  It  consists  of  the  suspensor  and  the 
embryonal  cell  at  its  extremity.  As  it  de- 
velops it  breaks  through  the  embryo  sac,  and 
the  embryo  is  formed  at  its  lower  end. 

2.  The  youngest  tliallus  of  a lichen. 

3.  (Less  properly) : The  prothallus  (q.v.). 

* pro-em'-i-al, a.  [Eng.  proem;  -ial.]  Having 
the  character  or  nature  of  a proem  ; intro- 
ductory, prefatory,  preliminary. 

“A  piece  of  proemial  piety." — Hammond:  Works, 
iv.  492. 

pro-emp-to'-sis  (second  p silent),  s.  [Gr., 
from  npo  (pro)  = before,  and  e^rmoo-ts  (empto- 
sis)  = a falling  : e/i-  (em-)  = ev-  (en-)  = in,  and 
jttwo-ij  (ptosis).]  [Ptosis.] 

Chronol.  : The  lunar  equation  or  addition 
of  a day  necessary  to  prevent  the  new  moon 
happening  a day  too  soon. 

pro-et'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  proet(us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suit',  -idee.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Trilobites.  Head 
semi  - circular  ; eyes  smooth  ; body  - rings 
twenty-eight. 

pro-e-tUS,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  e roc  (elos) 
= a year  (?).] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  Proetidse 
(q.v.).  From  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Car- 
boniferous. 

* pro-fa^e',  a.  [0.  Fr.  prou  face  (or  fasse), 
from  prou  = profit,  and  fairs  = to  do.]  A for- 
mula, partaking  of  the  nature  of  a welcome  or 
wish  on  behalf  of  the  guest  uttered  by  the 
host ; much  good  may  it  do  you. 

“ Master  page.  Rood  master  page,  sit:  preface  t”— 
Shakes}!. : 2 Henry  IV.,  V.  ii. 

*prof'  an-ate,  * proph'-an-ate,  v.t.  [Pro- 
fans.]  ’ To  profane.  (Pox:  Martyrs , p.  430.) 

prof-a-na'-tion,  * prof-a-na-ci-on,  s. 

[Fr.  profanation,  from  Lat.  pro/anationem., 
accus.  of  profanatio,  from  profanus  — profane 
(q.v.);  Sp.  profanation ; Ital.  profanations.] 

1.  The  act  of  violating  anything  sacred,  or 
of  treating  it  witli  contempt  or  irreverence  ; 
desecration  : as,  the  profanation  of  the  Sab- 
bath, the  profanation  of  a church,  &o. 


J5to,  fat,  fiua,  amtdat,  what,  fall,  father;  wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 

or,  wore,  wolf]  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull;  try, 


2.  Irreverent  or  indelicate  treatment;  the 
act  of  making  unduly  public  or  common. 

“ ’Twere  profanation  of  our  Joys. 

To  tell  the  laity  our  love."  Donne.  (Todd.) 

* pro-fan'-a-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  profanation); 
-ory.]  Profaning. 

“ So  profanatory  a draught"— C.  Bronte : VilletU, 
ch.  xxv. 

pro-fane',  * pro-phane',  a.  [Fr.  profane, 

from  Lat.  profanus  = unholy  : pro  — before, 
and  fa/nv/m  = a temple  ; Sp.  & Ital.  profano.] 

1.  Not  sacred ; not  devoted  to  sacred  or 
religious  objects  or  uses  ; not  holy  ; not  pos- 
sessing any  peculiar  sanctity ; not  conse- 
crated ; secular. 

“ The  universality  of  the  deluge  is  attested  by  pro 
fane  history  ."—Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  Irreverent  towards  God  or  holy  things ; 
speaking  or  acting  lightly  or  witli  contempt 
of  sacred  things  ; impious,  blasphemous. 

“ But  remember,  that  profaneness  is  commonly 
something  that  is  external,  and  he  is  a profane  per- 
son who  neglects  the  exterior  part  of  religion.  "—Bp. 
Taylor:  Sermons,  vol.  iiL,  ser.  11. 

3.  Characterized  by,  or  done  with,  profan- 
ity ; blasphemous. 

" The  offence  of  profane  and  common  swearing  and 
cursing." — Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  4. 

U Profane  swearing  is  an  offence  punishable 
by  law. 

* 4.  Polluted ; not  pure. 

" Nothing  its  profane  that  serveth  to  holy  things."— 
Raleigh:  Hist,  of  the  World. 

5.  Not  initiated  into  certain  religious  rites. 

pro  fane',  * pro-phane',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  pro- 

faner,  from  Lat.  profano.]  [Profane,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  treat  with  irreverence,  impiety,  oi 
contempt ; to  desecrate  ; to  violate,  as  some- 
thing sacred ; tc  pollute. 

“But  the  gods  of  the  pagan  shall  never  profane 
The  shrine  where  Jehovah  disdain'd  not  to  reign." 

Byron  : Destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

* 2.  To  turn  to  improper  use  ; to  misuse,  to 
abuse. 

. “So  idly  to  profane  the  precious  time." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

t B.  Intrans. : To  speak  or  act  profanely ; 
to  blaspheme. 

pro-fane-ly,  * pro-phane'-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 

profane;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a profane  manner ; with  irreverence 
or  contempt  of  sacred  things ; impiously, 
blasphemously. 

“ Water  instead  of  wine  is  brought  in  urns, 

And  pour'd  profanely  as  the  victim  burns.” 

Pope : Homer  ; Odyssey  xiii. 

* 2.  With  abuse  or  disrespect ; without 
proper  or  due  respect  for  anything  venerable. 

“That  proud  scholar,  intending  to  erect  altars  to 
Virgil,  speaks  of  Homer  too  profanely."— Broome . On 
the  Odyssey. 

pro-ffane-ness,  * pro-phane  - ness,  s. 

[Eng.  profane ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  profane ; profane  actions  or  language ; 
profanity  ; irreverence  towards  sacred  things, 
especially  towards  God  ; blasphemy  (q.v.). 
"Nothing  can  equal  the  prophaneness  of  them,  but 
the  absurdities."— South  : Pennons,  voL  v„  ser.  3. 

pro  - fan  - er,  * pro-phan  -er,  s.  [Eng. 

profan(e) ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  acts  profanely ; one  who  pro- 
fanes or  treats  sacred  things  with  irreverence ; 
one  who  uses  profane  language  ; a blasphemer. 

2.  A polluter,  a defiler. 

“These  playhaunters  and  prophavers  of  his  holy 
day."— Pry nne  : 1 Histrio-Maslix,  vL  19. 

* pro  fan  -css,  s.  [Eug.  profa(ne);  -mess.] 
Profaneness. 

pr5-fan'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  profanitas,  from  pro- 
fanus = profane  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  profane ; 
profaneness. 

2.  That  which  is  profane  ; profane  conduct 
or  language. 

* pro-fec'-tion  (1),  s.  [Lat.  profecti o,  from 

profectus,  pa.  par.  of  proficiscor  = to  set  out.] 
Departure,  progress. 

“The  time  of  the  yeere  hasting  the  profection  and 
departure  of  the  ambassador."—  Hackluyt : Voyages, 
I.  288. 

* pro-fee' -tion  (2),  s.  [Lat.  profectio,  from 
proficio  = to  go  forward,  to  advance.]  A going 
forward,  advance,  progression. 

“ Which,  together  with  other  planets,  and  profection 
of  the  horoscope,  unto  the  seventh  house,  or  opposite 
signes  every  seventh  year."— Browne . Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 

Syrian,  w,  oo  = e ; oy  = a ; qu  = nw. 


profeetitious— proficient 


3765 


• pro-fec-tl'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  profectitius,  from 
proficiscor  = to  set  out.]  Proceeding  from,  as 
from  a father  or  ancestor;  derived  from  au 
ancestor  or  ancestors. 

“ The  three-fold  distinction  of  profeetitious,  adven- 
titious. and  professional  was  ascertained  by  the  juris- 
prudence of  the  code  and  pandects."—  Gibbon  : Roman 
Empire,  voL  viii.,  ch.  xliv. 

pro'-fert,  s.  [Lat.  3rd  pers.  sing.  pr.  indie,  of 
profero  = to  bring  forward,  to  proffer  (q.v.).] 
Law : (Properly  an  abbreviation  of  profert 
in  curia  = he  produces  it  in  court.)  An  exhi- 
bition of  a record  or  paper  in  open  court. 
When  either  party  alleges  any  deed,  he  is 
generally  obliged,  by  a rule  of  pleading,  to 
make  profert  of  such  deed  ; that  is,  to  produce 
it  in  court  simultaneously  with  the  pleading 
in  which  it  is  alleged.  According  to  present 
usage,  this  profert  consists  of  a formal  allega- 
tion that  he  shows  the  deed  in  court,  it  being 
in  fact  retained  in  his  own  custody. 

pro-fess',  * pro-fesse,  v.t  & i.  [Lat.  pro- 
fessus,  pa.  par.  of  profiteer  = to  profess,  to 
avow  : pro  = before,  openly,  and  fateor  = to 
confess;  Fr . professer ; Sp.  profesar.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  open  or  public  declaration  of ; 
to  avow  publicly  ; to  acknowledge ; to  own 
freely ; to  affirm.  (It  is  frequently  followed 
fcy  a clause.) 

“ Luther  . . . professed  openly  to  abhore  all  that 
might  be  noted  Papish." — Bp.  Gardner  : Explic.,  fol.  6. 

2.  To  lay  claim  openly  to  the  position  or 
Character  of ; to  acknowledge ; to  own  as  being. 

“ I profess  myself  an  enemy.” 

Shakesp. : Lear,  i.  1. 

3.  To  declare  or  announce  publicly  one’s 
skill  in  ; to  affirm  one’s  self  to  be  versed  in  ; to 
hold  one’s  self  out  as  proficient  in : as.  To 
profess  medicine. 

4.  To  affirm  or  avow  faith  in  or  allegiance 
to ; to  declare  one’s  adherence  to : as,  To 
profess  Christianity. 

5.  To  make  protestations  or  show  of;  to 
make  a pretence  of;  to  pretend.  ( Spenser : 
F.  Q.,  II.  x.  31.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  declare  openly ; to  make  open 
acknowledgment  or  avowal. 

2.  To  make  professions. 

* 3.  To  enter  into  a state  by  public  declara- 
tion or  profession. 

* 4.  To  declare  or  profess  friendship. 

"A  man  which  ever  professed  to  him.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  1 2. 

• pro  fes'-sant,  s.  [Eng.  profess;  -ant.]  A 
professor. 

“Upon  the  worthie  and  sincere  proficients  and 
professantsoi  the  common  law." — Brathwayt : Nature's 
Embassie,  p.  327. 

pro-fessed',  pro-fest',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Pro- 
fess.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  taken  a final  vow  tn  a religious 
order  or  congregation.  (Gower : C.  A.,  v.) 

2.  Avowedly  declared ; pledged  by  pro- 
fession. 

" To  your  professed  bosoms  T commit  him." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  i.  1. 

pro-fes'-sed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  professed  ; -ly.  ] 
By  profession  ; avowedly  ; according  to  open 
declaration  made ; in  profession,  but  not  in 
reality. 

“ He  which  wrote  professedly  against  the  supersti- 
tions of  ye  people." — Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  649. 

pro  fess-ion  fssas  sh),  * pra-fes-si-oun, 

* pro-fe3-i-un,  s.  [Fr.  profession , from  Lat. 
professio nem,  accus.  of  professio  = a declaration, 
from  professus,  pa.  par.  of  profiteor  = to  pro- 
fess (q.v.);  Bp.  profesion;  Ital.  professions.} 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  professing ; an  open  acknow- 
ledgment or  avowal  of  sentiments,  belief,  &c. 

“A  naked  profession  may  have  credit,  where  no 
other  evidence  can  be  given.’— Glanvill : Scepsis. 

2.  That  which  is  professed  ; a declaration  ; 

• representation  or  protestation  ; pretence. 

3.  The  act  of  declaring  one’s  self  as  belong- 
ing to  some  particular  party,  opinion,  creed, 
&c.  : as,  a profession  of  Christianity. 

4.  The  business  which  one  professes  to 
understand  and  to  practise  for  subsistence  ; a 
calling,  occupation  or  vocation,  superior  to  a 
trade  or  handicraft. 

“ All  dedicated  to  professions,  none  left  free  to  Arts 
and  Sciences.  ’—  Bacon : Advance  of  Learning,  bk.  ii. 


5.  The  collective  body  of  persons  engaged 
in  or  practising  a particular  calling  or  voca- 
tion. 

n.  Religious  Orders:  The  act  by  which  a 
novice  becomes  a member  of  a religious  Order 
or  Congregation.  It  is  usually  accompanied 
with  impressive  ceremonies ; but  its  essence 
consists  in  a promise,  freely  given  and  law- 
fully accepted,  by  which  a person  of  requisite 
age,  and  after,  at  least,  a year  of  probation, 
binds  himself  or  herself  to  a particular  insti- 
tute approved  by  the  Church.  This  implies 
the  emission  of  the  three  vows  of  perpetual 
chastity,  poverty — the  renunciation  of  owner- 
ship of  the  smallest  thing  without  permission— 
and  obedience.  To  these  a fourth,  varying 
with  the  particular  institute,  is  usually  added. 
A valid  profession  secures  to  the  professed  a 
right  of  maintenance  from  the  institute  during 
life,  and  the  enjoyment  of  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  the  clerical  state.  The  institute, 
at  the  time  of  the  profession,  acquires  a right 
to  all  property  then  in  the  possession  of,  or 
that  may  thereafter  be  possessed  by,  the  per- 
son making  the  solemn  profession.  [Vows.] 

pro-fess’-ion-al  (ss  as  sh),  a.  & s.  [Eng. 

profession;  -aZ.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a profession  or  call- 
ing. 

" Alt  . . . their  professional  knowledge  was  practical 
rather  than  scientific."—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Engaged  in  or  practising  a particular 
profession. 

'*  Again,  the  merely  professional  man  is  always  a 
narrow  man.”— Burroughs : Pepacton,  p.  80. 

3.  Contended  in  by  professionals. 

“ A professional  foot  race." — Field,  Oct.  S,  1B85. 

B.  As  subst.  : Generally  one  who  follows  or 
belongs  to  a profession  : more  commonly 
applied,  in  contradistinction  to  “ amateur,” 
to  a person  who  makes  his  living  by  prac- 
tising an  art  or  occupation  in  which  non- 
professionals also  engage  ; more  specifically, 
a person  who  practises  an  art,  occupation,  or 
sport  for  a living,  as  distinguished  from  one 
who  engages  in  them  merely  for  pleasure. 
Generally  applied  to  professional  musicians, 
singers,  actors,  rowers,  cricketers,  and  the  like. 

“ An  amateur  oarsman  or  sculler  must  be  an  officer 
of  Her  Majesty's  Army  or  Navy,  or  Civil  Service,  a 
member  of  the  learned  professions,  or  of  the  Univer- 
sities or  public  schools,  or  of  any  established  boat  or 
rowing  club  not  containing  mechanics  or  professionals ; 
and  must  not  have  competed  in  any  competition  for 
either  a stake  or  money,  or  entrance  fee,  or  with  or 
against  a professional  lor  any  prize  ; nor  have  ever 
taught,  pursued,  or  assisted  in  the  pursuit  of  athletic 
exercises  of  any  kind  as  a means  of  livelihood,  nor 
have  ever  been  employed  in  or  about  boats,  or  in 
manual  labour,  nor  be  a mechanic,  artisan,  or  labourer.” 
—Field,  Jan.  9,  1886. 

pro-fess'-ion-al-ifm  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
professional ; -ism.]  The  following  of  an  art, 
sport,  &c.,  as  a profession  ; professionals  col- 
lectively. 

"Where  the  difference  between  this  and  recognition 
of  professionalism  is  to  be  fixed,  no  one  can  tell."— 
Globe,  Nov.  9,  1885. 

• pro-fess  -ion-al-ist  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

professional;  - ist’ ] One  who  belongs  to  or 
practises  a particular  profession. 

pro-fess'-ion-al-ly  (ss  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
professional ; -ly.]  In  a professional  manner; 
in  manner  of,  or  as,  a profession. 

“ He  bad  to  request  all  persons  not  members  or  pro- 
fessionally engaged  to  withdraw.” — Evening  Standard, 
Jan.  12,  1886. 

pro-fes’-sor,  * pro-fes-sour,  s.  [Lat.  pro- 
fessor, from  professus,  pa.  par.  of  profiteer  = to 
profess  (q.v.);  Fr.  professeur ; Sp.  profesor; 
Ital.  professore.] 

1.  One  who  professes  or  makes  open  and 
public  declaration  or  acknowledgment  of  his 
sentiments,  opinions,  belief,  &e. 

"The  pore  prechers  and  profeseours  of  Chxistea 
verite."— Joye:  Exposition  of  Daniel.  (Arg.f 

2.  One  who  makes  a public  profession  of 
religion  in  those  churches  where  such  a rule 
prevails  instead  of  confirmation. 

3.  One  who  professes  or  affects  unusual 
sanctity  ; one  who  makes  a show  or  pretence 
of  religion. 

4.  One  who  teaches  any  art,  science,  or 
branch  of  learning:  specif.,  a person  ap- 
pointed in  a university,  college,  &c.,  to  de- 
liver lectures  and  instruct  the  students  in  any 
particular  branch  of  learning  : as,  A professor 
of  Greek,  a professor  of  theology,  &c. 

If  In  the  universities  of  Scotland  and  Ger- 
many the  professors  compose  the  governing 


body,  and  are  the  sole  recognised  instructor* 
of  the  students  ; but  at  Oxford,  Cambridge, 
and  Dublin  the  instruction  is  given  by  the 
tutors  of  the  several  colleges,  the  lectures 
of  the  professors  being  only  auxiliary.  In  the 
United  States  there  is  usually  a governing  body 
of  trustees,  overseers,  Ac.  In  common  use, 
the  title  of  professor  is  greatly  abused,  being 
assumed  even  by  teachers  of  boxing. 

* pro-fes'-sor-ess,  s.  [Eng.  professor ; -ess  ] 
A female  professor.  ( Thackeray : Roundabout 
Papers,  No.  xxx.) 

pro  fes  sor'-l-al,  a.  [Eng.  professor ; -ial.] 
Belonging  to,  or ’characteristic  of,  a professor 
in  a university.  (Bentley : Free  Thinking,  § 43.J 

pro-fes-sbr'-i-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  professorial; 
-ly.]  In  a professorial  manner ; academically. 

“Merely  lecturing  prof ettorially.’’ — Daily  Newt, 
June  27,  1884. 

* prd-fes-sbr'-i-al-i§m,  s.  [Eng.  pro- 
fessorial; -ism.]  The  character,  manner  ot 
thinking,  or  habits  of  a professor. 

pro-fes-sor'-i-ate,  s.  [Eng.  professor;  -iafe.] 

* 1.  The  position  or  office  of  a professor; 
professorship. 

2.  A body  of  professors ; the  professorial 
staff  in  a university. 

pro-fes'-sor-ship,  s.  [Eng.  professor;  -ship.] 
The  office  or  position  of  a professor. 

* pro-fes'-sbr-y,  a.  [Lat.  professorius.]  Ot 
or  pertaining  to  a professor  or  professors ; 
professional. 

“ Dedicating  of  foundations  and  donations  to  nrofe *• 
tory  learning.  — Bacon  : Advance,  of  Learning,  Dk.  ii. 

prof '-fer,  * prof-er,  * pro-fre,  v.t.  & i. 

[Fr .proferer  = to  utter,  to  deliver,  to  produce, 
from  Lat.  profero  = to  bring  forward  : pro  — 
forward,  and  fero  = to  bring ; Sp.  k Port. 
proferir  ; Ital.  profferire,  proferire.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  offer  or  propose  for  acceptance ; t« 
make  an  offer  or  tender  of. 

“Profert  his  only  daughter  to  your  grace 
In  marriage."  Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  1 

* 2.  To  attempt  of  one’s  own  accord  ; tc 
undertake.  {Milton  : P.  L.,  ii.  425.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  attempt,  to  essay,  to  maka 
an  attempt. 

“,An  engyn  had  the!  ther  in,  and  profred  for  to  kast, 

The  yerde  brast  in  tuyn.”  R.  de  Bruiine,  p.  326. 

prof '-fer,  s.  [Proffer,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  An  offer  made ; something  proposed  o< 
offered  for  acceptance ; a tender. 

“ Let  us  willingly  accept  of  the  proffer."—  Bunyan : 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

* 2.  An  essay,  an  attempt. 

II.  Law : 

1.  An  offer  or  endeavour  to  proceed  in  an 
action. 

2.  The  time  appointed  for  the  accounts  of 
officers  in  the  Exchequer,  which  was  twice  a 
year. 

prof'-fer-er,  s.  [Eng.  proffer , v. ; -er.]  One 
who  proffers ; one  who  offers  anything  for 
acceptance. 

" Since  maids,  in  modesty,  say  ‘No,’  to  that 

Which  they  would  have  the  proff'rer  construe,  ‘Ay.’* 
Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  i.  2. 

* pro  fl9'-l-at,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  A fee  or  bene- 
volence bestowed  on  bishops,  in  manner  of  a 
welcome,  immediately  after  their  instalment. 

“ For  his  proficiat  and  other  small  fees.”—  Urquhart : 
Rabelais,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxx. 

pro-fic'-ien-9y,  * pro-fic'-ien?©  (c  as 
Sh),  s.  [Eng.  proficienft) ; -cy,  -ce.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  proficient ; 
advancement  or  improvement  in  anything, 
especially  in  any  art,  science,  or  knowledge  ; 
skill  acquired  by  practice  ; degree  of  advance- 
ment attained  in  any  branch  of  knowledge. 

“The  art  ...  is  one  in  which  proficiency  is  only 
acquired  after  long  practice.” — Cassells  Technical  Edu- 
cator, pt.  xi.,  p.  274. 

* 2.  A start,  an  advance. 

"It  IHebrewl  received  a wonderful  proficiency?^ 
Beylin  : Life  of  Laud,  p.  817. 

pro-fic'-ient  (c  as  sh),  a.  & s.  (Lat.  pro. 

Jiciens,  pr.  par.  of  proficio  = to  make  progress, 
to  advance  : pro  = forward,  and  facio  — to 
make  ; Sp.  & Ital.  proficiente.] 

A.  As  adj. : Well-versed  or  skilled  in  any 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jb^l ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  $hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-elan,  -tian  — sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tioos,  -sious  = 3hus.  -hie,  -die,  & c.  = bel,  dpL 


37G6 


proflcien  ily— profound 


business,  art,  science,  accomplishment,  or 
exercise ; competent. 

B.  .45  subst.  : One  who  is  well  versed  or 
skilled  in  any  business,  art,  science,  accom- 
plishment, or  exercise  : one  who  has  made 
advances  or  acquired  a considerable  degree  of 
skill ; an  adept,  an  expert. 

“Nothing  but  speculation  was  required  in  making 
proficients  in  their  respective  departments.”— Gold- 
smith : Polite  Learning,  ch.  ii. 

pro-fic'-ient-ly  (c  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  pro- 
ficient ; -ly.)  In  a proficient  manner  or  degree  ; 
with  proficiency. 

* pro-fic'-u-ous,  a.  [Lat.  proficuus,  from 
profido  — to  make  progress,  to  advance.] 
[Proficient.]  Advantageous,  profitable,  use- 
ful. (Philips:  Cider,  i.  627.) 

pro  file,  * pro-fll,  s.  & a.  [Ital.  profilo  = a 
border,  a drawing  of  a picture,  from  profilare 
— to  draw,  to  paint : pro  — before,  and  file 
(Lat.  filum ) = a thread,  a line.  The  meaning  is 
thus,  a front-line  or  outline.  Sp.  & Port,  perfil; 
Fr.  profit ; O.  Fr.  porfil,  pourfil.]  [Purfle.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : An  outline,  a contour. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Art:  The  contour  of  the  human  face 
viewed  from  one  of  its  sides  ; the  outlines  of 
the  human  face  in  a section  through  the 
median  line ; a side-view  ; the  side-face  or 
half-face. 

" They  always  appear  in  profit*,  which  gives  us  the 
view  of  a head  very  majestic." — Addison  ; On  Medals, 
dial.  lii. 

2.  Building,  Joinery,  die.  : The  outline  of  a 
building,  a figure,  a series  of  mouldings,  or  of 
any  other  parts,  as  shown  by  a section  through 
them. 

3.  Engineering: 

(1)  A vertical  section  through  a work  or 
section  of  country  to  show  the  elevations  and 
depressions. 

(2)  Rail.-eng. : A profile  is  a vertical  section 
of  the  country  traversed,  showing  the  hills  and 
hollows,  and  euablingthe  cuttings  and  embank- 
ments to  be  so  adjusted  that  the  earth  of  one 
will  furnish  material  for  the  other.  [Railway.] 

4.  Fortification: 

(1)  A section  perpendicular  to  the  face  of 
the  work. 

(2)  A light  wooden  frame  set  up  to  guide 
Workmen  in  throwing  up  a parapet. 

B.  As  adj.  : Drawn  or  made  in  profile. 

H Profile  of  an  order  : 

Arch. : An  assemblage  and  arrangement  of 
essential  and  subservient  parts.  That  profile 
is  preferable  wherein  the  parts  are  few,  varied, 
and  fitly  applied.  Some  member  should  pre- 
dominate in  each  division,  which  it  should 
appear  the  office  of  the  other  parts  to  fortify, 
support,  or  shelter.  In  a comice  the  corona 
is  supported  by  modillions,  dentils,  ovolos, 
&c.,  and  sheltered  and  covered  from  the  effects 
of  the  weather  by  its  cyma  or  cavetto. 

profile-cutter,  *. 

Wood-working : The  cutting-knife,  usually 
made  up  of  sections  which  correspond  to  parts 
of  a given  pattern  of  moulding,  and  by  which 
moulding  is  cut  in  a machine. 

•pro-file,  * pour-Ql,  v.t.  [Fr.  profiler.] 
[Profile,  s.)  To  draw  in  profile  or  with  a 
side  view  ; to  outline  any  object  or  objects. 

• pro'-fll-Ist,  ».  [Eng.  profile)  ; -isf.  ] One 

who  draws  profiles. 

pro-f  Il'-6-grapll,  s.  An  instrument  which: 
records  the  profile  of  the  ground  which  its 
traverses.  ’ 

pro  f Uom'-S-ter,  s.  An  instrument  by 
which  the  profile  of  a person  may  be  trans- 
ferred to  paper. 

prSr-ft,  * prof-lte,  • prof-yt, ».  [Fr. , from 

Lat.  profectum,  a ocas,  of  profectm  = advance, 
progress,  from  profectus,  pa.  par.  of  profido  = . 
to  make  progress,  to  advance  ; Ital.  profitto.y' 

•1.  Improvement,  advancement,  proficiency^ 
piogreBs,  * 

“ Jacquee,  be  keep*  »t  school,  and  report  speaks  gold* 

•nly  of  bis  profit  "— Shakesp. : At  Tou  Like  It,  L L 

2.  Any  advantage,  benefit,  or  accession  of 
good  resulting  from  labor  or  exertion;  valua- 
ble results,  useful  consequence,  benefit,  gain ; 
comprehending  the  acquisition  of  anything 
valuable  or  advantageous,  corporeal,  or  intel- 
lectual, temporal  or  spiritual. 


3.  The  advantage  ov  gain  resulting  to  the 
owner  of  capital  from  its  employment  in  any 
business  or  undertaking ; the  difference  be- 
tween the  cost  of  production  of  anything  and 
the  price  for  which  it  is  sold  ; pecuniary  gain 
in  any  action  or  occupation  ; emolument,  gain. 

If  As  society  advances  profits  tend  to  fall  to 
a minimum.  The  field  of  employment  for 
capital  is  twofold  : the  land  of  a country,  and 
foreign  markets  for  its  manufactured  com- 
modities. Only  a limited  amount  of  capital 
can  be  thus  employed.  As  the  quantity  of 
capital  approaches  the  limit,  profit  falls ; 
when  the  limit  is  reached,  profit  is  annihilated. 

The  causes  which  retard  this  fall  are  the  waste 
of  capital  by  overtrading  and  rash  speculation, 
improvements  in  production,  new  power  of 
obtaining  cheap  commodities  from  foreign 
countries,  and  the  perpetual  flow  of  capital 
abroad  for  the  sake  of  higher  profit.  {Mill: 

Polit.  Econ bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv.)  * 

“The  revenue  . . . derived  from  stock,  by  the  person 
who  manages  or  employs  it.  is  called  profit."— Smith : 
Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vii. 

U 1.  Mesne  profits:  [Mesne]. 

2.  Net  profit : The  difference  in  favor  of  the 
seller  of'any  commodity  between  the  price  at 
which  it  is  sold,  and  the  original  cost  of  pro- 
duction, after  deduction  of  all  charges. 

3.  Profit  and  loss  : 

(1)  The  gain  or  loss  arising  from  the  buying 
and  selling  of  goods,  or  from  other  contingency. 

(2)  A rule  in  arithmetic  by  which  the  gain  or 
loss  on  mercantile  transactions  is  ascertained. 

4.  Rate  of  profit : The  proportion  which  the 
amount  of  profit  gained  from  any  undertaking 
bears  to  the  capital  employed  in  it. 

^1  In  Book-keeping  both  gains  and  losses 
come  under  the  title  of  profit  and  loss , but  a 
distinction  is  made  by  placing  the  profits  on 
the  creditor  side  and  the  losses  on  the  debtor 
side. 

pr6f-lt,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  profiler ; Ital.  profittare. ] 

A.  Trans.  : To  benefit,  to  help  ; to  be  a 
source  of  profit,  gain,  or  advantage  to. 

“ It  profited  not  them  that  they  heard  the  word.” — 
Hebrews  iv  2 (1551). 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  of  profit,  use,  or  advantage;  to 
benefit.  ( Proverbs  xi.  4.) 

2.  To  make  improvement ; to  improve ; to 
make  progress. 

“He  wno  profits  of  a superior  understanding."— 
Burke  : Speech  on  Army  Estimates  (1790). 

3.  To  gain  any  advantage  or  benefit ; to  be 
benefited  ; to  benefit. 

“ It  seemed  perfectly  natural  that  he  should  defend 
abuses  by  which  he  profited."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xviii. 

4.  To  gain  pecuniarily;  to  become  richer. 

“ The  Romans,  though  possessed  of  their  ports,  did 

not  profit  much  by  trade."— Arbuthnot : On  Coins. 

prof  It  a^ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  profiter  = to 
profit ; Ital.  profittabile .] 

1.  Yielding  or  bringing  profit  or  gain ; lu- 
crative, gainful. 

“ A pound  of  man's  flesh,  taken  from  a man, 

Is  not  so  estimable  or  profitable, 
t As  flesh  of  muttons,  beefs,  or  goats.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  1.  8. 

2.  Advantageous,  useful,  beneficial. 

“ It  is  very  commodious  and  profitable  for  the  defence 
of  cities.’— Ooldinge : Caesar,  fol.  191. 

prof -It-a-ble-nSas,  t.  [Eng.  profitable; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  profit- 
able (gainfulness,  advantageousness,  lucrative- 
ness, usefulness. 

“ That  universal  profitableness  of  godliness."  — 
Sharp : Sermons,  voL  L,  eer.  2. 

prSf-It-a-bljr,  adv.  [Eng.  profitable);  -ly.] 

1.  In  a profitable  manner ; so  as  to  bring  or 
gain  profit ; with  profit  or  gain. 

2.  With  profit,  benefit,  or  advantage ; ad- 
vantageously, beneficially. 

" Would,  I had  a rod  in  my  mouth,  that  I might 
answer  thee  profitably.” Shakesp. : Timon,  ii.  2. 

prof  itrless,  * prof  it  lease,  a.  [Eng. 
profit : -less.]  Void  of  profit  or  advantage  ; un- 
profitable. 

“ To  inquisition  long  and  profitless." 

W ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  iiL 

prSf-It-lSaa-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  profitless;  -ly.] 

In  a profitless  manner  ; unprofltably. 

prof-It-less-ness,  ».  [Eng.  profitless  ; -west.] 

The  quality  or  state  of  beiug  profitless;  un- 
profitableness. 

" They  perceive  the  pro/Uleesness  of  the  method."— 
Scribner's  Magazine,  August,  1880,  p.  610. 


prof -Ii-ga-9^,  5.  [Eng.  profligate  ; -cy.)  The 

quality  or  state  of  being  profligate  ; a profli- 
gate, vicious,  or  abandoned  course  of  life; 
shameless  dissipation  ; the  state  of  being  lost 
to  the  sense  of  shame  or  decency. 

“ The  profligacy  of  the  representations  soon  dmv* 
away  sober  people.’’— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iiL 

pr6f'-li-gate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  profligatus,  pe. 
par.  of  profUgo  = to  dash  to  the  ground,  to 
overthrow,  hence,  abandoned,  dissolute  : pro 
= forward,  and  fligo  = to  dash.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

*1.  Beaten  down;  overthrown.  ( Butler : 

Eudibras) 

2.  Abandoned  to  vice  ; lost  to  all  sense  of 
shame  or  decency  ; extremely  vicious  ; shamo- 
less  in  wickedness  or  dissipation. 

“ Thou  art  so  witty,  profligate,  and  thin, 

That  thou  thyaeli  art  Milton’s  Death  and  Sin. 

Young  : Epigram  on  Voltaire. 

3.  Shameless,  abandoned. 

“ The  corrupt  and  profligate  conversation  of  th# 
world.”— Sharp:  Sermons,  vol.  vL,  ser.  18. 

B.  As  subst. : An  abandoned  person ; one 
who  has  lost  all  sense  of  shame  or  deoency ; 
one  who  lives  profligately. 

“ It  is  pleasant  to  see  a notorious  profligate  seized 
with  a concern  for  his  religion,  ana  converting  hi# 
spleen  into  zeal."— Addison. 

* prof'-lJ-gate,  v.t.  [Profligate,  a.]  To 
overthrow,  to  overcome,  to  conquer,  to  dis- 
perse. 

“ Subverted  many  townes  and  profligate  and  dls« 
comtited  many  of  them  in  open  battayle."— Hall: 
Henry  VI.  (an.  81). 

prof'-ll  gate-l$%  adv.  [Eng.  profligate  ; -ly.} 
In  a profligate,  vicious,  or  dissipated  manner; 
shamelessly ; without  principle  or  shame. 
“Such  profligately  wicked  persons.”— Sharp : Ser* 
mons,  vol.  L,  ser.  2. 

prof' -li- gate -ness,  s.  [Eng.  profligate; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  profligate; 
profligacy. 

“ If  this  country  could  be  preserved  from  utter  pr#. 
fligateness  and  ruin.” — Portecrus : Life  of  Seeker. 

* prof  li-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ppofligatio,  from 
profligatus,  pa.  par.  of  profligo  = to  overthrow.) 
[Profligate,  a.]  Overthrow,  defeat,  rout. 

“ To  the  profiigation  and  fearefull  slaughter  of  their 
owne  subjects." — Bp.  Hall : To  Pope  Urban  the  Eighth, 

* prof '-111-91156,  s.  [Lat.  proftuentia , from 
profluens,  pr.  par.  of  proftuo  — to  flow  forward: 
pro  = forward,  and  ftuo  = to  flow.]  Th® 
quality  or  state  of  being  profluent ; forward 
progress  or  course. 

“ In  the  profiuence  or  proceeding  of  their  fortune^ 
there  was  much  difference  between  them ."—Wotton* 
Remain S,  p.  164. 

* prof -lu-ent,  a.  [Lat.  profluens,  pr.  par. 
of  profluo.]  - [Profluence.]  Flowing  forward. 

" Baptising  in  the  pro/luent  stream." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  xiL  446. 

pro  for'-ma,  phr.  [Lat.]  For  form's  sake; 
as  a matter  of  form. 

pr5-foilnd',  a.  & s.  [Fr.  profond,  from  Lat. 
profundus  — deep  : pro  = forward,  downward, 
and  fundus  = the  bottom ; Sp.  & Port,  pro- 
funda ; Ital.  profondo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

• I.  Lit.  : Descending  far  below  the  surface 
or  the  level  of  surrounding  ground ; having 
great  depth  ; very  deep. 

’*  A broad  anti  profound  trench  lay  between  him  and 
the  camp." — Macaulay  : Mitt.  Eng.,  ch.  T. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Bending  low  ; lowly,  humble  ; expressing 
or  characterized  by  deep  humility. 

2.  Intellectually  deep  ; entering  or  pene- 
trating deeply  into  subjects  ; not  superficial 

“Not  orators  only  with  the  people,  hut  even  tne 
very  profoundest  disputers  in  all  faculties,  have  hereby 
often,  with  the  best  learned,  prevailed  most.”— 
Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity. 

3.  Characterized  by  intensity ; deeply  felt ; 
Intense,  heart-felt. 

“[I]  worship  nature  with  a thought  profound 

Byron  : Epistle  to  A u guild. 

• 4.  Deep-fetched,  heart-felt,  sincere. 

• 5.  Thorough,  perfect ; deep  in  skill  or  ac- 
quirements. ( Hosea  v.  2.) 

*6.  Complete,  perfect. 

“ In  moat  profound  earnest."— Shaluip. : Much  AU 
C About  Nothing,  v.  1. 

7.  Having  hidden  qualities ; obscure,  ab- 
struse. 


Hi  to,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p&fc 
w,  wore,  wgll,  work,  who,  sob;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rtilo,  full;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  — e ; oy  — a;  «u  — kw. 


* Upon  the  comer  of  the  moon, 

There  hangs  a vap’rous  drop  profound ." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  HI.  f. 


profound— programma 


3767 


* B .As  substantive  : 

1,  The  deep,  the  sea,  the  ocean. 

" The  broad  bosom  of  the  dark  profound 

Pitt : Virgil ; Eneid  ii. 

2.  An  abyss.  ( Milton : P.  L.,  438.) 

•pro  found',  v.t.  & i.  [Profound,  o.] 

A.  Trans. : To  cause  to  sink  deeply ; to 
cause  to  penetrate  deeply. 

B.  Intrans. : To  penetrate  deeply ; to  get  to 
the  bottom. 

" To  profound  to  the  bottom  of  these  diversities.’’— 
Glanvill : Scepsis,  ch.  xx. 

pro  - found -ly,  * pro-founde-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  profound ; -ly.] 

*1.  In  a profound  manner;  with  deep  or 
grave  concern. 

“ Why  sigh  you  so  profoundly  t "—Shakesp.  : Troilus 
& Cressida,  iv.  2. 

2.  With  deep  penetration  or  insight;  deeply ; 
with  great  knowledge  : as,  one  profoundly 
learned. 

3.  Exceedingly ; excessively. 

“ For  if  your  author  be  profoundly  good, 

’Twill  cost  you  dear  before  he's  understood." 

Roscommon : Translated  Verse. 

pro- foilnd -ness,  * pro-founde-nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  profound ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  profound  ; profundity,  depth. 

" Profoundness  of  wit  and  learning.”— Cudioort h : 
Intell.  System,  p.  193. 

pro-ful  -gent,  a.  [Lat.  pro  = forth,  and 
fulgens,  pr.  par.  otfulgeo  = to  shine.]  Shining 
forth ; effulgent. 

" Profulaent  in  preciousness,  O Sinope  queen. 

Of  all  feminine  bearing  the  sceptre  and  regaly.” 
Chaucer  : Legend  of  Good  Women. 

•pro-fund',  v.t.  [Lat.  profundo  = to  pour 
out.]  [Profuse.]  To  lavish,  to  squander. 

“ Grete  expenses  whiche  shuld  be  profunded 
State  Papers,  i.  25L 

pro  fund  i ty,  * pro-found  i-te,  s.  [Fr. 
profondite,  from  profond  = profound  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  profound  ; 
depth  of  place,  knowledge,  skill,  science,  &c. 

"We  may  respect  the  profundity  of  learning.”— 
Observer , No.  75. 

* 2.  A depth,  an  abyss.  {Milton.) 

* 3.  A deep  or  abstruse  point. 

" Yea,  all  abstruse  profundities  impart." 

Drayton  : Robert  Duke  of  Normandy. 

pro-fuse',  a.  [Lat.  profusus,  pa.  par.  of  pro- 
fundo  = to  pour  out : pro  = forward,  and 
fundo  = to  pour;  O.  Fr.  profits ; Sp.  & Ital. 
profuso.] 

1.  Poured  forth  lavishly,  lavished ; over- 
abundant, exuberant. 

" Nor  would  one  say,  that  one  so  young  could  vse, 
(Vnlesse  his  sonne)  a rhetorique  so  profuse." 

Chapman:  Homer;  Odyssey  in. 

2.  Pouring  forth  lavishly ; lavish,  extrava- 
gant, prodigal ; liberal  to  excess. 

“ Of  what  he  gives  unsparing  and  profuse 

Cowper : Expostulation,  677. 

* 3.  Lavishly  supplied  ; abounding. 

" On  a green  shady  bank,  profuse  of  flowers." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  viiL  286. 

•pro-fu^e',  v.t.  [Profuse,  a.]  To  pour  out 
or  spend  lavishly  ; to  lavish,  to  squander. 

“ Mercurie,  thy  helpe  hath  beene  profusde, 
Euer,  with  most  grace,  in  consorts  of  trauailers  dis- 
tress" Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xxiv. 

pro-fuse'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  profuse ; -ly.]  In  a 
profuse  manner  or  degree ; lavishly,  prodi- 
gally ; with  rich  abundance  ; in  profusion. 

“ And  unavailing  tears  profusely  shed.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Hiad  xiii.  825. 

pro-fuse'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  profuse ; -mess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  profuse  ; profu- 
sion, lavishness,  prodigality. 

“ A promiscuous  undistinguishing  profusenessf — 
South  : Sermons,  voL  iv.,  ser.  10. 

•pro-fu^  er,  s.  [Eng.  profuse);  -er.]  A 
lavisher,  a squanderer. 

" Fortiine’s  a blind  profuser  of  her  own." 

Herrick  : Hesperides,  p.  255. 

pro  fu  sion,  s.  [Lat.  profusio,  from  pro- 
fusus, pa.  par.  of profwndo  — to  pour  out;  Fr. 
& Sp.  profusion;  Ital.  profusione.] 

1.  Profuse  or  lavish  expenditure ; extrava- 
gance, prodigality,  wastefulness,  lavishness. 

" His  piodigalite  and  profusions.”— Joy e : Exposicion 
of  Daniel,  ch.  xL 

2.  Profuse  or  lavish  supply ; exuberance, 
over-abundance. 

“Pro/talon  unrestrained,  with  all  that's  base." 

Cowper : Task,  11  675. 

• pro  fu  -filve,  a.  [Eng.  profuse) ; -ive.] 
Profuse,  lavish. 


•prog,  * prokke,  * progue,  * proke, 
’ prok-kyn,  v.i.  & t.  [Wei.  procic  = to 
thrust,  to  stab;  Lat.  proco  = to  ask;  Dan. 
prakke ; Sw.  pracka  = to  beg  ; Ger.  pr  acker n, 
prachen.]  [Prowl.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  poke  about. 

2.  To  beg. 

“She  went  out progging  for  provisions  as  before." — ■ 
L'  Estrange. 

3.  To  rob,  to  steal,  to  thieve. 

" And  that  man  in  the  gown,  in  my  opinion. 

Looks  like  a proguing  knave." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Spanish  Curate,  iiL  3. 

4.  To  live  by  mean,  petty,  or  beggarly  tricks. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  poke,  to  prod.  (Scotch.) 

2.  To  pick  up ; to  beg. 

“ For  want  of  you  to  prog  silly  books  for  me.** — 
Elizabeth  Carter  : Letters,  ii.  35L 

prog,  * progge,  s.  [Prog,  v.] 

1.  Victuals  obtained  by  begging ; victuals 
generally ; food. 

“ Albeit  their  prog  be  precarious.” — Daily  Telegraph, 
Dec.  5,  1885. 

2.  One  who  seeks  his  victuals  by  begging 
and  tramping  ; a tramp. 

3.  A poke,  a prod. 

* pro-gen’-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  = progeneratus, 
pa.  par.  of  progenero  = to  beget.]  To  beget, 
to  generate. 

"They  were  all  progenerated  colonies  from  Scythian 
or  Tartar  race." — Archoeologia,  ii.  250. 

* pro-gen-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  progeneratio, 
from  progeneratus,  pa.  par.  of  progenero.]  The 
act  of  begetting  ; propagation,  generating. 

* pro-gen'-I-tive,  a.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng. 
genitive  (q.  v.). j Begetting,  propagating. 

* pro-gen  i tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  progenitive ; 
-mess.]  Tiie  quality  or  state  of  being  progeni- 
tive. 

pro-gen'-i-tor,  * pro-gen-y-tour,  s.  [Fr. 

progcniteur,  from  Lat.  progenitorem,  accus.  of 
progenitor  = an  ancestor:  pro  = before,  and 
genitor  = a parent.]  A forefather ; an  ancestor 
in  the  direct  line;  a parent. 

"You  have  turn’d  my  thoughts 
Upon  our  brave  progenitors." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

Darwin  gives  the  word  a far  more  ex- 
tended meaning.  “At  a much  earlier  period 
the  progenitors  of  man  must  have  been  aquatic 
in  their  habits.”  {Descent  of  Man  (ed.  2nd), 
p.  161.) 

* pro-gen '-l-tress,  s.  [Eng.  progenitor  ; -ess.] 
A female  progenitor. 

“ A worthy  progenitress  of  a long  line." — Century 
Magazine,  J une,  1883,  p.  29L 

pro-gen'-l-ture,  s.  [Fr.]  A begetting,  a birth. 

prog'-en-y,  *prog-en-ie,  * prog-en-ye, 

s.  [Fr.  proginie,,  from  Lot.  progeniem,  accus. 
of  progenies  = progeny  ; Sp.  & Ital.  progenie.] 

* 1.  Descent,  lineage. 

“ Doubting  thy  birth  and  lawful  progeny 

Shakesp.  ; 1 Henry  VI.,  iiL  8. 

* 2.  Race,  family,  ancestry. 

" Issued  from  the  progeny  of  kings." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  Vln  V.  4. 

3.  Offspring,  children,  descendants. 

" And  happy  father  of  faire  progeny.” 

Spenser  : F.  (j.,  II.  xxiL  10. 

* pro-ger-mi-na'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and 
Eng.  germination.]  Birth,  growth. 

“ Gave  progermination  unto  them.” 

Herrick : Hesperides,  p.  270. 

* prog  -glhg,  a.  [Proq,  v.]  Mean,  petty, 
paltry. 

" Practised  for  divers  years  progging  tricks.” — Wood  ■ 
Athence  Oxon.,  voL  L 

pro-gldt'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng.  glottis 
(q.v.).  Named  from  its  resemblance  to  the 
tip  of  the  tongue.] 

Zool. : The  sexually  mature  segment  of  a 
tapeworm  (q.v.),  containing  both  male  and 
female  organs  of  generation.  Called  also 
Generative  joint. 

prog-nath'-ic,  a.  [Prognathous.] 

prog-na'-thi^m,  s.  [Eng.  prognath(ic ) ; -ism.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  being  prognathic. 

prog-na -thous,  a.  prog-nath'-ic,  a. 

[Gr.  7rpo  (pro)  = before,  and  yvaOos  (gnathos ) = 
a jaw.]  [Orthognatiious.] 


prog'-ne,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Tlpotcinj  ( Prolcne j>, 
daughter  of  Pandion,  who  was  changed  into 
a swallow.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A swallow. 

2.  Ornith.  : An  American  genus  of  Hirun- 
dinidfe,  with  Jive  <•»*  s Drogue  subis  (o* 
purpurea)  is  the  Purple  Martin  (q.v.). 

prog-no  -SIS,  s.  [Gr. , from  np6(pro)  = before, 
and  ynuffi;  ( gnosis ).]  [Gnosis.  J 
Med.  : An  opinion  as  to  the  probable  result 
of  an  illness,  formed  from  a consideration  of 
similar  cases  and  of  the  case  itself. 

prog-nos' -tic,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  prognostiqua 
prunosti.<iue  (Fr.  pronostic),  from  Lat.  prognoa* 
ticon ; Gr.  npoyrioo-Tucoi/  (prognostikon).] 

A.  As  adj. : Foreshowing  ; indicating  some* 
thing  future  by  signs  or  symptoms  ; fore- 
shadowing, prognosticating. 

" Omitting  certain  prog  nostick  anagrams.’’ — Reliquico 
Wottoniunce,  p.  137. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  That  which  prognosticates  or  foreshows  ; 
an  omen,  a token,  a prognostication. 

“ Prognosticks  of  a rare  prosperity." 

Corbel  : Iter  Bore  ale. 

* 2.  A foretelling  or  prognosticating ; a pre- 
diction. 

II.  Med. : The  art  or  skill  of  foretelling 
diseases  by  symptoms  ; also  a symptom. 

"Hippocrates’s  prognostiok  is  generally  true.’’— 
Arbuthnot:  On  Diet,  ch.  iii. 

* prog- nfis'- tic,  * prog -nos'- tick,  v.t. 

[Prognostic,  a.]  To  prognosticate,  to  fore- 
shadow. 

“ The  sun  shines  waterishly  and  prognosticks  rain." 
—More : Immort.  Soul,  pt.  iii.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  v. 

* prog-n6s'-tic-a-t>le,  a.  [Eng.  prognostic; 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  prognosticated,  fore- 
told, or  foreknown. 

" Effects  not  prognosticable  like  eclipses ."—Browne: 
Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  vL,  ch.  viiL 

prog  - nos  - ti-  cate,  * pro-nos-ty-cate, 

v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  prognostic;  -ate.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  foreshow  by  present  signs ; to  fore- 
shadow, to  augur,  to  presage. 

"To  prevent  the  prognosticated  evil."—  Burke:  On 
the  French  Revolution. 

2.  To  predict,  to  prophesy,  to  foretell. 

" I neither  will,  nor  can  prognosticate 
To  the  young  gaping  heir,  nis  father's  fate.” 

Dry  den  : Juvenal , sat.  IiL 

B.  Intrans. : To  predict ; to  judge  or  pro- 
nounce from  presage  of  the  future. 

" The  son  straight  goes  vnto  the  sooth-saying  or 
prognosticating  priest . —Hackluyt : Voyages,  ii.  58. 

* prog  nos-ti  ca  -tion,  * pro-nos-tl-ca- 

cy-on,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prognostication,  pronostica- 
tion  (Fr.  pronostication).~\ 

1.  The  act  of  prognosticating,  foretelling, 
or  foreshowing  something  future  by  means  of 
present  signs  ; presage  ; prediction. 

” A kind  of  prophecy  or  prognostication  of  things 
to  come.’’—  Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  That  which  foretells  or  foreshows ; a 
foretoken,  an  omen,  an  augury,  a sign. 

“ Some  sign  and  prognostication  of  some  wonderfull 
thing  to  come.” — North  : Plutarch,  p.  114. 

* prog-nos' -tl-ca-tivc,  a.  [Eng.  prognosti- 
cate) ; -ive.]  Having  the  character  or  nature 
of  a prognostic  ; predictive. 

" Prognosticative  of  effusions  more  meritorious."— 
Neiv  Annual  Register  (1802),  p.  818. 

prog  nos' -ti-ca-tor,  * prog-nos-ti-ca- 
tour,  * pro-nos-ti-ca  tor,  s.  [Eng.  prog- 
nosticate) ; -or.)  One  who  prognosticates  ; 
one  who  foretells  or  foreshows  future  events 
from  present  signs.  (Isaiah  xlvii.  13  ) 

* prog  nos'  ti  ca  tdr  y,  a.  [Eng.  prog • 
nosticat(e);  - ory .]  Prognosticative  ; ominous. 

* pro  -gram,  s.  [Programme.] 

* pro-gram-ma,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  rp6- 
ypaufia  ( programme! ) — a public  notice  in 
writing:  irpo  (pro)  = before,  openly,  and 
ypdpy U (gramma)  — a writing;  ypddtiu (grapho) 
— to  write  ; Ital.  programma.]  [Programme.] 

1.  A public  notice  posted  up  ; an  edict ; a 
proclamation. 

" A protrramma  stuck  up  in  every  college  ' 

Wood:  Athence  Oxon. 

2.  A preface  (q.v.).  (IVarton-  Life  of  Bath, 
urst,  p.  218.) 

3.  A programme. 


boil,  bo^;  poilt,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -lhg, 
-Clan,  -tian  — slian.  -tion, -sion  = shun; -tion, -gioa-zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — sbus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = bei,  d?!. 


3768 


programme— project 


pro '-gramme,  s.  [Fr.]  [Programma.]  That 
which  is  written  out  and  made  public  before- 
hand ; specif.,  an  outline  or  sketch  of  the 
order  of  proceedings  or  subjects  of  any  enter- 
tainment, public  ceremony,  or  performance  ; 
hence,  a line  of  conduct  or  action  proposed  to 
be  followed. 

programme-music,  s. 

Music:  A composition  which  seeks  to  por- 
tray, or  at  least  to  suggest  to  the  mind  a 
definite  series  of  events.  A famous  example 
is  Kotzwara’s  Battle  of  Prague. 

pro-gi’es-is'-ta,  s.  [Sp.]  An  advocate  of 
progress ; one  of  a political  party  in  Spain 
in  favor  of  local  self-government. 

pro  gress,  * pro  gresse,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pro- 

grez  (Fr.  progres),  from  Lat.  progressum,  aceus. 
of  progressus  = an  advance,  from  progressus, 
pa.  par.  of  progredior  — to  advance  : pro  = 
forward,  and  gradior  = to  walk,  to  go ; Sp. 
progreso ; Ital . progresso.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  advancing  or  moving 
forward ; a moving  or  going  forward ; ad- 
vancement. 

" Revere  the  man,  whose  Pilgrim  marks  the  road. 
And  guides  the  progress  of  the  soul  to  God." 

Cowper : Tirocinium,  145. 

2.  A journey  of  state ; a circuit ; a public 
and  ceremonial  journey. 

“ Official  tours  . . . scarcely  inferior  In  pomp  to 
royal  progresses." —Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

3.  A moving  forward  or  advancing  in 
growth  ; increase  : as,  the  progress  of  a plant. 

4.  Advancement  in  business  of  any  kind  ; 
course:  as,  The  negotiations  have  made  no 
progress. 

5.  Advancement  in  knowledge  ; moral  or 
intellectual  improvement  ; proficiency : as, 
To  make  progress  in  one's  studies. 

*6.  A journey  or  passage  from  one  place  to 
another. 

" From  Egypt  arts  their  progress  made  to  Greece.” 
Denham  : Progress  of  Learning,  21. 

(1)  Progress  of  Titles : 

Scots  Law : Such  a series  of  the  title-deeds 
of  a landed  estate,  or  other  heritable  subject, 
as  is  sufficient  in  law  to  constitute  a valid  and 
effectual  feudal  title  thereto. 

(2)  To  report  progress:  To  conclude  for  the 
day  all  matters  connected  with  a bill,  rele- 
gating further  discussion  of  its  provisions  to 
a futurfe  time  to  be  specified. 

pro-gress',  * pro'-gress,  *pro-gresse, 

v.i.  & t.  [Procuress,  s .] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  progress  ; to  move  forward  ; to 
advance,  to  proceed. 

" Let  me  wipe  off  this  honourable  dew. 

That  silverly  doth  progress  on  thy  cheeks.” 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  v.  2. 

2.  To  proceed  in  any  course;  to  continue 
to  move  : as,  The  business  is  progressing. 

3.  To  make  progress  or  improvement ; to 
advance,  to  improve. 

“ His  scholarship  progressed  no  better  than  before.” 
— Kingsley  : Westward  Bo  I ch.  ii. 

* B.  Trans. : To  go  forward  in  ; to  pass 
over  or  through. 

" Progressing  the  dateless  and  irrevoluble  circle  of 
eternity."— Milton  : Reform,  in  England,  bk.  ii. 

pro  gress'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

Lat.  progressionem,  accus.  of  progressio  = an 
advancing,  from  progressus,  pa.  par.  of  pro- 
gredior — to  advance,  to  progress  (q.v.)  ; Sp. 
progresion ; Ital.  progressions.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  progressing,  advancing,  or 
moving  forward ; progress,  advance. 

“We  can  easily  proceed  by  wonderful  degrees  and 
steps  of  progression." —Bp.  Taylor  : Sermons,  voL  iii., 
BIT.  4. 

* 2.  Course,  passage ; lapse  or  process  of 
time. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Math.  : Regular  or  proportional  advance 
by  increase  or  decrease  of  numbers.  A series 
fn  which  the  terms  increase  or  decrease  ac- 
cording to  a uniform  law.  There  are  two 
kinds  of  progressions,  Arithmetical  and  Geo- 
metrical. [Arithmetical-progression,  Geo- 
metrical-progression.] If  in  a series  of 
quantities,  the  following  relation  exist  be- 
tween every  three  consecutive  terms— viz., 
that  the  first  has  to  the  third  the  same  ratio 
which  the  difference  between  the  first  and 
second  has  to  the  difference  between  the 
second  and  third,  such  quantities  are  said  to 


be  in  Harmonical  Progression.  Thus  if  a,  b, 
c,  d,  &c.  be  such  a series  that  a : c ::  a — b : 
b—c ; b : d ::  b—c  : c—d,  and  so  on  ; then  the 
series  a,  b,  c,  d,  &c.  forms  an  Harmonical 
Progression. 

2.  Music : There  are  two  kinds  of  progres- 
sion, melodic  and  harmonic.  The  former  is  a 
succession  of  sounds  forming  a tune  or  me- 
lody, but  the  term  is  also  applied  to  an 
imitative  succession  of  melodic  phrases,  that 
is,  to  a melodic  sequence.  Harmonic  pro- 
gression is  the  movement  of  one  chord  to 
another,  and  is  diatonic  or  chromatic.  The 
term  is  also  sometimes  used  as  synonymous 
with  sequence. 

progression-theory,  s. 

Anthrop. : The  theory  that,  within  limits, 
the  savage  state  in  some  measure  represents 
an  early  condition  of  mankind,  out  of  which 
the  higher  culture  has  gradually  been  devel- 
oped or  evolved,  by  processes  still  in  regular 
operation  as  of  old,  the  result  showing  that, 
on  the  whole,  progress  has  far  prevailed  over 
relapse.  {Tylor ; cf.  Gibbon : Roman  Empire , 
ch.  xxxviii.) 

“ Advocates  of  this  progression-theory  are  apt  to 
look  back  toward  yet  lower  original  conditions  of 
mankind."— Tylor  : Prim.  Cult.  (eu.  1873),  i.  37. 

* pro-gress'-ion-al  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 
progression ; -oZ.]  Pertaining  to  progression, 
advancement,  or  improvement. 

“ There  is  no  further  state  to  come,  unto  which  this 
seemes  progressional."— Browne  : Urn  Burial,  ch.  v. 

pro-gress'-ion-ist  (SS  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  pro- 
gression; -is£.] 

1.  One  who  holds  that  society  is  in  a state 
of  progress  towards,  and  that  it  will  ulti- 
mately attain  to,  perfection. 

2.  Biol. ; A name  used  for  (1)  a believer 
in  successive  creations;  (2)  an  evolutionist. 

( Spencer : Prim.  Biol.,  pt.  iii.,  § 140.) 

pro'-gress-ist,  s.  [Eng . progress ; -ist.]  The 
same  as  Progressionist  (q.v.). 

pro-gress'-ive,  a.  [Fr.  progressif,  from  pro- 
grts  = progress  (q.v.);  Sp.  progresivo  ; Ital. 
progressivo.] 

1.  Moving  forward  or  onward  ; advancing. 

" Progressive  as  a stream,  they  seek 

The  middle  field."  Cowper : Task,  i.  292. 

2.  Advancing  towards  perfection  ; improv- 
ing ; in  a state  of  progression. 

“ It  is  slowly  being  adopted  in  most  of  the  manufac- 
turing and  progressive  countries  in  the  world.’’— Cas- 
sell's Technical  Educator,  pt.  xL,  p.  335. 

3.  Advancing  in  degrees  ; increasing. 

“ Auth  orized  the  progressive  injustice." — Scott : War 
Song  of  Edinburgh  Light  Dragoons.  (Note.) 

progressive-development, «. 

Biology : 

1.  [Development,  T 2). 

2.  Lyell  used  the  term  ( Prin . Geol.  (ed.  1850), 
pp.  131,  553)  for  advance  by  successive  crea- 
tions, and  for  the  evolution  of  higher  from 
lower  forms  of  life.  [Evolution,  II.  2.  (2).] 

progressive-metamorphosis,  s. 

Bot. : Metamorphosis  of  a less  into  a more 
important  organ,  or  a portion  of  one ; as  the 
change  of  petals  into  stamens. 

progressive-types,  s.  pi. 

Biol. : (See  extract). 

“ Another  combination  is  also  frequently  observed 
among  animals,  when  a series  exhibits  such  a succes- 
sion as  exemplifies  a natural  gradation,  without  im- 
mediate or  necessary  reference  to  either  embryonic 
development  or  succession  in  time,  as  the  Chambered 
Cephalopods.  Such  types  I call  progressive-types." — 
Agassiz:  Classification,  p.  177. 

pro -gress'-ivc-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  progressive; 
-ly.)  In  a progressive  manner;  by  regular 
course  or  gradual  advances. 

“ Lost  and  confus'd  progressively  they  fade.” 

Mason  : Du  Fresnoy  ; A rt  of  Painting. 

pro-gress'-ive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  progressive; 
-ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  progress- 
ive ; a state  of  progression,  advancement,  or 
improvement. 

* pro-gress'-dr,  s.  [Lat.,  from  progressus, 
pa.  par.  of  progredior  - - to  progress  (q.v.). ] 

1.  One  who  progresses  or  advances. 

2.  One  who  makes  a progress. 

* progue,  v.  [Prog,  v.) 

* pro' -heme,  ».  [Proem.) 

pro-hib'-lt,  v.t.  [Lat.  prohibitus,  pa.  par.  of 
prohibeo  =■  to  prevent,  to  forbid  ; lit.  = to  have 


or  hold  in  one’s  way  : pro  = before,  and  habeo 
— to  have  ; Fr.  prohiber ; Sp.  & Port,  prohi- 
bir ; Ital.  proibire.] 

1.  To  forbid  by  authority  ; to  interdict. 

“ Soon  after  it  had  been  prohibited,  they  discovered 
that  it  was  the  most  graceful  drapery  in  Europe.’— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  To  hinder,  to  prevent,  to  bar. 

“ Gates  of  burning  adamant 
. . . prohibit  all  egress."  Milton:  l ’.  L.,  11.  187. 

pro  hib  it  ed,  pa.  par.  or  o.  [Prohibit.) 

prohibited-books,  s.  pi.  [Index-kx- 

PUROATORIUS.) 

pro-hib'-it-er,  s.  [Eng.  prohibit ; -er.]  On® 
who  prohibits  or  forbids  ; a forbidder,  an 
interdicter. 

“ Seeing  from  what  corner  the  prohibiter  would 
start."— Mad.  D' Arblay  : Cecilia,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  viiL 

pro-hi-bi'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prohibi- 
tionem,  accus.  of  prohibitio  = a forbidding, 
from  prohibitus,  pa.  par.  of  prohibeo  = to  pro- 
hibit (q.v.);  Sp. prohibicion ; Ital.  proibizione.  1 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  prohibiting  ot 
forbidding  ; an  interdict ; an  order  or  declara- 
tion to  prohibit,  forbid,  or  hinder  some  action. 
Specif.  ( V.  S.),  the  forbidding  by  law  of  the 
manufacture  aud  6ale  of  alcoholic  beverages. 

2.  Scots  Law : A technical  clause  in  a deed 
of  entail  prohibiting  the  heir  from  selling  the 
estate,  contracting  debt,  altering  the  order  of 
succession,  &c. 

If  Writ  of  prohibition : A writ  issuing  pro- 
perly only  out  of  the  Queen’s  Bench,  being 
a prerogative  writ ; but,  for  the  furtherance 
of  justice,  now  also  out  of  the  Chancery,  Com- 
mon Pleas,  or  Exchequer ; it  is  directed  to 
the  judge  and  parties  to  a suit  in  any  inferior 
court,  commanding  them  to  cease  from  the 
prosecution  thereof,  upon  a suggestion,  that 
either  the  cause  originally,  or  some  collateral 
matter  arising  therein,  does  not  belong  to  that 
jurisdiction,  but  to  the  cognizance  of  some 
other  court.  This  writ  may  issue,  for  instance, 
to  the  County  Courts,  if  they  attempt  to  hold 
plea  of  any  matter  not  within  their  jurisdic- 
tion. (Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  4.) 

pro-hx-bx'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  prohibition; 
-ist.] 

1.  One  who  is  in  favor  of  prohibiting,  by 
law,  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  alcoholic 
beverages ; specif.,  in  the  United  States,  a mem- 
ber of  the  Prohibition  Party. 

2.  One  who  favors  such  heavy  duties  on 
certain  goods  as  almost  to  amount  to  a pro- 
hibition of  their  importation  ; a protectionist. 

pro-hxb'-it-ive,  pro-hib'-it-or-y.a.  [Eng. 

prohibit;  -ive,  -ory.\ 

1.  Serving  to  prohibit,  forbid,  or  exclude; 
forbidding,  excluding;  implying  prohibition. 

“ We  have  been  obliged  to  guard  it  from  foreign  com- 
petition by  very  strict  prohibitory  laws."— Burke: 
Regicide  Peace,  let.  3. 

2.  Excessive  : as,  a prohibitory  price. 

pro-ld’-on-ite,  s.  [Gr.  npo  (pro)  = before  ; 
el&ov  (eidon),  2 aor.  of  * elSui  (eido)  = to  see, 
and  suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ital.  proidonina.] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Scacelii  to  some  ex- 
halations at  the  eruption  of  Vesuvius,  18”2. 
Compos.  : fluoride  of  silicon ; formula,  SiF4. 

* proin,  * proigne,  v.t.  & i.  [Prune,  ».] 

pro  xn-dx-vi'-sd,  phr.  [Lat.] 

Law : A term  applied  to  rights  held  by  two 
or  more  persons  equally,  and  otherwise  termed 
indivisible  rights ; thus,  the  stock  of  a com- 
pany is  held  pro  indiviso  by  all  the  partners 
in  trust. 

* prolne,  v.t.  & i.  [Prune,  v.] 

pro-ject',  v.t.  & {.  [Lat.  projectus,  pa.  par.  of 
projicio  = to  throw  forward  : pro  = forward, 
and  jacio  = to  throw  ; Fr.  projeter ; Sp . proyec- 
tar;  Ital.  progettare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  throw  out  or  forward  ; to  cast  out ; t® 
shoot  forward.  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  VI.  i.  45.) 

2.  To  exhibit  a form  or  delineation  of  a sur- 
face ; to  delineate. 

3.  To  cast  or  revolve  in  the  mind  ; to  plot, 
to  scheme,  to  contrive,  to  plan. 

“ What  sit  we  then  projecting  peace  and  war?" 

Milton  : P.  L„  ii.  829. 

* 4.  To  mark  out ; to  shape,  to  form,  to 
arrange.  (Shakesp. : Antony  £ Cleopatra,  v.  2.) 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son ; mate,  cab,  cure,  unite,  car,  rale,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  to,  oo  — e ; ey  = a : qu  — kw. 


project— proleptic 


3769 


B,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  shoot  out  or  forward  ; to  jut  out ; to 
be  prominent ; to  extend  beyond  something 
3lse. 

"Projecting  bosses  supporting  the  eyebrows."— 
Athenceum,  Mar.  4,  1882. 

* 2.  To  plot,  to  scheme. 

pro'-ject,.  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  projet),  from  Lat. 
projection,  peut.  sing,  of  projectus,  pa.  par.  of 
projicio  = to  project  (q.v.);  Sp.  proyecto;  Itai. 
progetto.] 

1.  That  which  is  devised,  contrived,  or 
planned  ; a plan,  a scheme,  a design,  a con- 
trivance, a plot. 

“ This  grand  project,  which  existed  onlyin  the  mind 
of  the  dictator,  perished  with  him."— Eustace : Italy, 
vol.  ii.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  An  idle  or  impracticable  scheme. 

" Often,  at  midnight,  when  most  fancies  come, 
Would  some  such  airy  project  visit  me." 

Browning:  Paracelsus,  iv. 

pro  jec'-tile,  o.  & s.  [Fr.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Projecting  or  impelling  forward. 

"The  planets  are  constantly  acted  upon  by  two 
different  forces,  viz.  gravity  or  attraction,  and  the 
projectile  force."— Ch&yne : On  Regimen,  dis.  5. 

2.  Caused  by  impulse  ; impelled  forward. 

B.  As  subst. : A body  projected  or  impelled 
forward  by  force,  espec.  through  the  air. 
Thus,  a stone  discharged  from  a sling,  an  arrow 
from  a bow,  and  a bullet  from  a rifle,  are  all 
projectiles,  but  the  terra  is  mere  particularly 
applied  to  bodies  discharged  from  firearms. 

“The  greater  speed  of  the  light  -projectile  at  the 
beginning  of  the  range.” — Field,  Feb.  13,  1886. 

II  Theory  of  projectiles : That  branch  of 
mechanics  which  treats  of  the  motion  of  bodies 
thrown  or  driven  by  an  impelling  force  from 
the  surface  of  the  earth,  andaffected  by  gravity 
and  the  resistance  of  the  air. 

project-irig,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Project,  v.) 

If  (1)  Projecting  line  of  a point : In  the  ortho- 
gonal projection,  a straight  line  passing  through 
the  point  and  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of 
projection.  In  the  divergent  projection  a 
straight  line  drawn  through  the  point  and  the 
projecting  point. 

(2)  Projecting  plane  of  a straight  lime : In  the 
orthogonal  projection,  a plane  passing  through 
the  straight  line,  and  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  of  projection.  In  the  divergent  projec- 
tion, a plane  passing  through  the  line  and  the 
projecting  point. 

projecting- cone,  s.  A cone  whose 
directrix  is  the  given  line,  and  whose  vertex 
is  the  projecting  point. 

projecting-cylinder,  s.  In  the  ortho- 
gonal projection,  a cylindrical  surface  passing 
through  the  line,  and  having  its  elements  per- 
pendicular to  the  plane  of  projection. 

projecting-point,  s.  The  assumed  posi- 
tion of  the  eye. 

pro-jec’-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  projec- 
tionem,  accus.  of  projectio  = a projection,  from 
projectne,  pa.  par.  of  projicio  = to  project 
(q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  projecting,  shooting,  or  throw- 
ing out  or  forward. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  projecting  or 
extending  out  further  than  something  else ; a 
jutting  out. 

3.  A part  which  projects  or  extends  out 
further  than  something  else  ; a portion  jutting 
out ; a prominence. 

i.  The  act  of  projecting,  planning,  devising, 
or  contriving ; contrivance. 

*5.  A plan,  a project,  a scheme,  a design. 

" If  my  projections  thrive." 

Davenant  : The  Wits,  iv.  L 

6.  The  representation  on  a plane  surface  of 
the  parts  of  an  object ; especially  the  repre- 
sentation of  any  object  on  a perspective  plane, 
or  such  a delineation  as  would  result  were  the 
chief  points  of  the  object  thrown  forward  upon 
the  plane,  each  in  the  direction  of  aline  drawn 
through  it  from  a given  point  of  sight  or  cen- 
tral point.  There  are  several  kinds  of  projec- 
tion of  the  sphere,  according  to  the  situations 
In  which  the  eye  is  supposed  to  be  placed  in 
l-espect  of  the  sphere  and  the  plane  on  which 
it  is  to  be  projected ; such  are  the  Conical, 
Globular,  Gnomonic,  Isometric,  Orthographic, 
Spherical,  and  Stereographic  projections.  (See 
under  these  words.) 

•7.  In  alchemy,  the  casting  of  a certain 
portion,  called  Powder  of  projection,  into  a 


crucible  or  other  vessel  full  of  prepared  metal 
or  other  matter  to  be  transmuted  into  gold. 

U (1)  Cylindrical  projection  : When  the  eye 
is  taken  at  the  centre  of  the  sphere,  and  the 
surface  of  an  equatorial  zone  is  projected  upon 
a cylindrical  surface  tangent  to  the  surface  of 
the  sphere,  along  the  equator,  which  cylinder, 
with  the  projection,  is  developed  upon  the 
surface  of  a plane  tangent  to  the  surface  of  the 
cylinder  along  one  of  its  elements. 

(2)  Plane  of  projection : One  of  the  planes 
to  which  points  are  referred  in  descriptive 
geometry  for  the  purpose  of  determining  their 
relative  position  in  space. 

(3)  Polar  projection : When  the  eye  is  taken 
at  the  centre  of  the  sphere,  and  the  principal 
plane  passes  through  one  of  the  polar  circles. 

(4)  Projection  of  a curved  line : The  projec- 
tion of  a curved  line  upon  a plane  is  the  inter- 
section of  the  plane  with  a cylinder  passed 
through  the  curve,  and  perpendicular  to  the 
given  plane. 

(5)  Projection  of  a point  upon  a plane:  In 
descriptive  geometry,  the  foot  of  a perpen- 
dicular to  the  plane,  drawn  through  the  point. 

(6)  Project  ion  of  a straight  line : The  projec- 
tion of  a straight  line  upon  a plane  is  the 
trace  of  a plane  passed  through  the  liue  and 
perpendicular  to  the  given  plane. 

projection-system,  s. 

Anat.  : Meynert’s  name  for  the  upper, 
middle,  and  lower  segments  of  the  tract  of 
nervous  conduction  in  the  brain. 

* pro  ject-mont,  s.  [Eng.  project;  -ment.] 
Design,  contrivance,  projection. 

“ In  their  projectments  of  each  other’s  confusion.’’— 
Clarendon:  Civil  War. 

pro-ject'-or,  s.  [Eng.  project , v. ; -or.] 

1.  One  who  forms  plans,  projects,  designs, 
or  schemes. 

“ Projectors  in  a state  are  generally  rewarded  above 
their  deserts."— Goldsmith : The  Ree. 

2.  One  who  forms  wild  or  impracticable 
projects. 

“ The  breed  of  political  projectors  multiplied  ex- 
ceedingly."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

prd-jec'-ture,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  projectura .] 

Arch. : The  out  jutting  or  prominence  which 
the  moulding  and  members  have  beyond  the 
plane  of  a wall  or  column. 

“A  platband  is  anv  square  moulding  whose  height 
much  exceeds  its  ]>rojccture."— Cassell's  Technical 
Educator,  pt.  x.,  p.  2512. 

prd'-jet  ( t silent),  s.  [Fr.]  [Project,  s.]  A 
scheme,  a plan,  a draft;  specif.,  in  inter- 
national law,  the  draft  of  a proposed  treaty 
or  convention. 

* proke,  v.t.  [Wei.  prncio  = to  stab,  to  thrust.) 
[Prog,  v.)  To  goad,  to  urge,  to  stimulate. 

“To  prick  and  proke  him  forward."— P.  Holland : 
Ammianus  Marccllinus. 

*prok'-er,  s.  [Eng.  prolf  e);  -er.]  A poker. 

"Snor’d  with  his  proker  in  his  hand.” 

Colman  : Poetical  Vagaries,  p.  46. 

* prdk'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Proke.] 

* proking-spit,  s.  A rapier. 

" With  a broad  Scot,  or  prokin a-*j nt  of  Spalne." 

E.shop  Mail:  Satires,  iv.  4. 

Prok'-ne,  s.  [Progne.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  194]. 

pro-la'-bi-um,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat. 

labium,  (q.v.).] 

Anat. : The  red  part  of  the  lips.  (Parr.) 

* pro-lapse',  s.  [Prolapsus.  1 

prd-lap3e',v.i.  [Prolapse,  s.]  To  fall  down 
or  out ; to  project  too  much.  (Generally  a 
medical  term.) 

* pro-lap' -Sion,  s.  [Lat.  prolapsio,  from  pro- 
lapsus,  pa.  par.  of  prolabor.]  [Prolapse,  s.] 
A falling  down  ; a prolapse. 

pro'-lap'-sus,  * pro-lapse',  s.  [Lat.  pro- 
lapsus, pa.  par.  of  prulahar  = to  fall  forwards  : 
pro  = forwards,  and  labor  (pa.  par.  lapsus ) = 
to  fall,  to  glide.] 

Pathol.  : A protrusion,  as  well  as  a falling- 
down,  of  a part  of  some  viscus,  so  as  to  be 
partly  external,  or  uncovered,  thus  differing 
from  procidence.  Chiefly  used  in  the  ex- 
pressions prolapsus  ani  (a  falling  down  and 
protrusion  of  the  extremity  of  the  rectum) ; 
prolapsus  uteri  (the  protrusion  of  the  womb 
beyond  or  at  the  vulva.) 


* pro'-late,  v.t.  [Prolate,  a.]  To  lengthen 
or  draw  out  in  pronunciation  or  sound ; to 
utter  in  a drawling  manner. 

" Foun-der-ed ; 

Prolate  it  right."  Ben  Jonson  : New  hug,  ili.  2. 

pro'-late,  a.  [Lat.  prolatus,  pa.  par.  oi  profero 
= to  carry  forward  : pro  = forward,  and  fero 
= to  bear.]  Extended,  elongated  in  the 
direction  of  the  polar  axis. 

prolate-spheroid,  s.  A solid  that  may 
be  generated  by  revolving  an  ellipse  about  its 
transverse  axis.  Its  volume  is  equivalent  to 
two-thirds  of  that  of  its  circumscribing 
cylinder. 

pro-la' -tion,  * pro  la^ci  on,  s.  [Lat  pro 

latio,  from  prolatus  = prolate  (q.v.).  j 

* 1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  delaying  or  deferring;  delay, 
procrastination. 

"His  alterations  and  prolaciom  must  be  pricked 
treuly.” — Skelton : Trouth  & Information. 

2.  Utterance,  pronunciation. 

" Parrots,  having  been  used  to  be  fed  at  the  protation 
of  certain  words,  may  afterwards  pronounce  the  same.’’ 
—Hag  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

II.  Music:  The  subdivision  of  a semibrevo 
into  minims.  Prolation  is  perfect  when  the 
semibreve  is  divided  into  three  minims,  im- 
perfect when  divided  into  two. 

pro  -leg,  s.  [Lat.  pro  = for,  and  Eng.  leg.] 
Comp.  Anat.  (f'l.):  Soft,  fleshy,  inarticulate 
pediform  appendages  placed  behind  the  true 
legs  of  caterpillars,  and  disappearing  in  the 
mature  insect.  Kirby  called  them  Piopeds. 
[Caterpillar.] 

* pro-leg '-ate,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng. 

Legate  (q.v.)']  A deputy  legate. 

pro-le-gom'-en-a,  s.  pi.  [Prolegomenon.] 

* pro-le-gom'-en-ar-y,  a.  [Eng.  pi'olegom- 
en(a) ; •( vry .]  Of  the  nature  of  a prolegomenon ; 
preliminary,  prefatory,  introductory. 

pro-le-gom  en  on  (pi.  pro-le-gom- 

en-a),  s.  [Gr.,  from  7rpo  (pro)  = before,  and 
\eyo)' (lego)  = to  say,  to  speak.]  A prefatory  or 
preliminary  observation.  (General Iv  used  in 
the  plural  for  an  introductory  or  preliminary 
discourse  prefixed  to  a book,  and  containing 
something  necessary  for  the  reader  to  know, 
in  order  the  better  to  understand  the  book, 
and  to  enter  more  closely  into  the  author’s 
reasoning.) 

" Intended  as  a prolegomenon  to  this  and  the  like 
essays." — Stokes:  On  the  Prophets.  (Pref.) 

* pro-l^-gom'-en-ous,  a.  [Eng.  prolego- 
menon) ; - ous . ] Introductory,  prolcgoinenary. 

11  In  the  prolegomenon^  or  introductory  chapter."— 
Fielding : Tom  Jones,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  i. 

pr^-lcp'-sls,  *prd-lep-sy,  *pro-lep- 
Si-3,  s.  [Lat.  prolepsU ?,  from  Gr.  Trp6Aip/'i<? 
(prolepsis)  = an  anticipation  : 7rpo  (pro)  = be- 
fore, and  Arjifns  (lepsis)  = a taking;  A apfiavia 
(lamhano),  fut.  Arji// op. at  ( lepsomui ) = to  take ; 
O.  Fr.  prolepsie  ; Fr.  prolepse.] 

1.  Rhetoric: 

(1)  A figure  by  which  a thing  is  represented 
as  already  doue  or  existing,  though  in  reality 
it  is  to  follow  as  a consequence  of  the  action 
which  is  described  : as,  To  kill  a man  dead. 

"This  he  spake  by  way  of gprolepsis  or  anticipation.’* 
— Scott:  C r/stian  Life,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

(2)  A figure  by  which  objections  are  antici- 
pated or  prevented. 

"In  my  prolepsie  or  prevention  of  his  answer.”  * 
Bra  ink  all : Answer  to  flohbes. 

(;1)  A necessary  truth  or  assumption  ; a first 
or  assumed  principle. 

2.  Chronol.  : An  error  in  chronology,  con- 
sisting in  dating  an  event  before  the  actual 
time ; a prochronism. 

prn-lep'-tic,  * prd-lep'-tic  al,  4pro- 

lep'-tiek,  a.  [Gr.  7rpoAi77TTtK09  (prnJeptikos)9 
from  7rp6Am//«.s  (proiepsis)=.  anticipation.) 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L Anticipating,  anticipatory. 

2.  Previous. 

" In  order  of  time  before  them,  and  proleptieaZ  to 

them.”— Cudworth : IntelL  System,  p.  732. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gram. : Applied  to  the  use  of  an  adjective 
by  which  anything  is  represented  as  already 
done  or  existing,  though  in  reality  it  is  to 
follow  as  a consequence  of  the  action  which  is 
described. 


fc£il,  boy ; pout,  j6wl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  pb  = t. 
Milan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -slon  — ebon;  -{ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = ah  us.  -tie,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  Ufl. 


3770 


proleptically— prolong 


2.  Path. : Anticipating  the  usual  time.  Used 
of  a disease  in  which  the  paroxysms  return 
earlier  each  time. 

* pro-lSp'-tic-al-lf,  adv.  [Eng.  proleptieal ; 
■ly.]  In  a prole’ptic  manner ; by  way  of  antici- 
pation. 

" Knowledge  'and  understanding  apprehend  things 
proleptically  to  their  existence."— Cudworth : Intell. 
System,  p.  733. 

pro-lep'-tics,  s.  [Proleptic.]  The  art  or 
science  of  prognosticating  diseases  in  medicine. 

proles,  s.  [Lat.] 

Law : Progeny. 

pro'-le-taire,  s.  (Fr.)  A proletarian  (q.v.). 

* pro  le-ta'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  proletaneus, 
from  proles  = offspring.)  Having  a numerous 
offspring. 

pro-le-tar'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  proletarius  - 
a citizen  of  the  lowest  class,  one  who  was 
useful  to  the  state  only  in  begetting  children  ; 
proles  = offspring  ; Fr.  proUtaire ; Sp.  &.  Ital. 
proletario.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  common 
people  : hence,  low,  mean,  vulgar. 

“ Low  proletarian  tything-men.*' 

Butler : Hudibras,  I.  L 717. 

B.  As  subst. : One  of  the  lowest  class  of 
citizens ; one  whose  only  capital  is  his  children. 

pro-le-tar’-i-an-if m, s.  [Eng.  proletarian; 
-ism.]  The  condition  or  political  influence  of 
the  lowest  classes  of  the  community. 

pro-le-tar'-I-at,  s.  [Proletarian.)  A body 
of  proletarians ; proletarians  collectively ; 
the  lower  classes  of  the  community. 

" Russia  has  always  boasted  of  being  free  from  an 
economies!  proletariat.’’ — Athenceum.  Oct.  14, 1882. 

prol’-e-tar-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  proletarius;  Fr. 

proUtaire. .] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  proletarians 
or  proletarianism. 

B.  As  subst. : A proletarian ; one  of  the 
lower  classes  of  the  community. 

“ He  goes  on  to  preach  at  immense  length  about  the 
crime,  though  the  proletary  has  probably  sneaked 
away  to  the  nearest  wine-shop." — Saturday  Review, 
Jan,  12,  1884,  p.  50. 

*pro  ll-fjlde,  s.  [Lat.  proles  = offspring,  and 
credo  (in  comp.  - cido ) = to  kill.)  The  crime  of 
killing  one’s  offspring,  either  in  the  womb  or 
after  birth. 

* prolifera-tion,  s.  [Proliferous.) 

1.  Bot. : The  production  of  one  organ  by  a 
very  different  one,  as  of  branches  by  flowers. 

t 2.  Pathol. ; A multiplication  of  morbid 
centres  in  an  affected  organ. 

“ Proliferation  of  the  nuclei  always  existing  in  the 
tissues."— Tanner  : Prod.  Med.  led.  7th),  i.  58. 

pro-lif'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  proles  = offspring, 
and  fero  = to  bear  ; Fr.  prvlifere  ; Ital.  pro- 
lifero.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Bearing  offspring. 

2.  Bot.  : Having  an  unusual  development  of 
parts.  Used  of  a plant  forming  young  ones  in 
numbers  about  the  roots,  or  of  an  inflorescence 
which  hears  shoots  in  place  of  flowers. 

" Sometimes  the  spicules  are  proliferous.’*—  Gar* 
dener's  Chronicle,  No.  403,  p.  369. 

proliferous-cyst,  s.  [Ovarian-cyst.J 

f pro-Ilf -er-OU8-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  proliferous; 
■ly.] 

Bot. : In  a proliferous  manner. 

pro  lif  -ie,  *prd-lif-ic-al,  *pro-lif'-ick, 

a.  [Fr.  prolifique,  from  Low  Lat.  * prolificus, 
from  Lat.  proles  = offspring,  and  facio  — to 
make  ; Ital.  & Sp.  prolifico .) 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Producing  young  or  fruit,  especially  in 
abundance  ; very  fruitful  or  productive. 

2.  Causing  fruitfulness  or  productiveness. 

“ Jove  descends  in  each  prolific  shower." 

Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  lx.  126. 

3.  Serving  or  tending  to  give  rise  or  origin  ; 
generating,  fruitful,  fertile : as,  a quarrel 
prolific  of  evil  consequences  ; a prolific  brain. 

* 4.  Abundant,  plentiful. 

•*  The  reynard  family,  bo  prolific  here  at  the  com- 
fnencement  of  the  seaaon,  had  betaken  themselves 
elsewhere." — /Veld,  Jan.  23.  1888. 

IL  Bot. : The  same  as  Proliferous  (q.v.). 
prolific  syUls,  s. 

Zoo L : Syllis  prolifera.  [Syllis.J 


* pro-lif'-ic-a-fy,  s.  [Prolific.]  Fruitful- 
ness ; great  productiveness. 

"My  note  book  hears  witness  to  their  extraordinary 
prolificacy."— Field,  April  10,  1886. 

* pro-lif'-ic-al,  a.  [Prolific.] 

* prd-llf'-ic  al-ly,0(lv.  [Eng.  prolifical;  -ly.] 
In  a prolific  manner ; fruitfully,  abundantly. 

* pro-Ilf '-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prolifical  ; 
-ness.)  Great ’productiveness. 

“ The  proliflcalness  of  the  rivers  In  that  country.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  18,  1885. 

* pro-lif'-i-cate,  v.t.  [Prolification.]  To 
impregnate,  to  fertilize. 

“ A great  difficulty  in  the  doctrine  of  eggs  is  how 
the  sperm  of  the  cock  proliflcates."—  Browne  : Vulgar 
Errours. 

pro-lif-i-ca’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  proles  = off- 
spring, and  facio  = to  make.  ] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. ; The  generation  of  children, 
young  animals,  or  plants. 

“ Proliferations  descending  from  double  origins.” — 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Bot.  : The  elongation  of  the  apex  of  the 
floral  axis  above  the  flower,  where  it  bears 
fresh  buds,  leaves,  and  flowers,  as  occurs 
normally  in  the  syncarpous  fruit  of  the  pine- 
apple, and  sometimes  in  apples  and  pears. 
Something  analogous  is  seen  in  the  bud  of 
Polytrichum.  Median  prolification  is  an 
adventitious  bud  springing  from  the  centre  of 
the  flower  ; axillary  prolification,  one  spring- 
ing from  the  centre  of  the  axil ; and  lateral 
prolification,  one  springing  from  the  centre  of 
the  inflorescence. 

* pro-Ilf -ic-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prolific;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  prolific  ; prolifi- 
cation. 

* pro'-li-fy,  v.i.  [Lat.  proles  = offspring ; Eng. 
suff.  -fy.]  To  bring  forth  offspring. 

" Which  in  time  prolifled  and  sent  out  great  and 
wasting  sins."— Sanderson : Works,  v.  338. 

pro-llg'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  proles  = offspring, 
and  gero  = to  bear,  to  produce.)  Producing 
offspring. 

proligerous-disc,  s. 

Anat.  : Von  Baer's  name  for  the  cellular 
layer  imbedding  the  germinal  ovum  of  a nas- 
cent organism. 

pro’-llX,  * pro-lixe,  a.  [Fr.  prolixe,  from 
Lat.  prolixus  = extended,  prolix,  from  pro  = 
forward,  and  *lixus , from  the  same  root  as 
liquor  = to  flow.  Puttenham,  in  1589,  ranks 
this  word  with  those  quite  recently  intro- 
duced into  the  language.) 

* 1.  Long,  extended  ; of  long  duration. 

" If  the  appellant  appoints  a term  too  prolix,  the 
Judge  may  then  assign  a competent  term . —Ayliffe  : 
Parergon. 

* 2.  Long  ; reaching  a considerable  distance. 

**  With  wig  prolix  down  flowing  to  his  waist.” 

fiowper  : Tirocinium,  861. 

3.  Long  and  wordy  ; extending  or  spread 
out  to  a great  length ; tedious,  tiresome, 
diffuse. 

‘'Cowper,  whose  silver  voice,  task'd  sometimes  hard. 

Legends  prolix  delivers  in  the  ears." 

Cowper : Henry  Cowper,  Esq. 

4.  Given  to,  or  indulging  long  and  wordy 
discourses ; tedious,  prosy ; discussing  at 
great  length. 

" I have  been  purposely  prolix  In  this  demonstra- 
tion.”— Mathematical  Evidence,  p.  24. 

* prd-lix'-I-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  prolix ; -ious.] 
Tiresome,  wearisome,  prolix,  dilatory. 

" Lay  by  all  nicety,  and  prolixious  blushes." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  ii.  4. 

pro  lix’-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  prolixiti,  from  Lat. 
prolixitatem,  accus.  of  prolixitas,  from  pro- 
lixus = prolix  (q.v.) ; Ital.  prolissita.] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prolix  or 
extended  in  material  length  ; length,  extent. 

" The  obsolete  prolixity  of  shade." 

Cowper:  Task,  i.  265. 

2.  Wordiness,  great  length,  tediousness ; 
tiresome  length  of  speaking. 

“ I have  done  with  France,  and  shall  recompence 
any  prolixity  In  it  with  greater  brevity  in  other  King- 
doms.”— Prynne : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  p.  6L  (App.) 

pro-lix’-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  prolix;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a prolix  manner  ; at  great  length. 

“ On  these,  prolixly  thnnkful,  she  enlarged.” 

Dry  den  : Hind  A Panther,  ill.  45. 

* 2.  For  a long-time ; over-long. 

" Pursu'd  prolixly,  even  the  gentlest  toil 
Is  waste  of  health." 


pro'-lix-ness,  s.  (Eng.  prolix;  -ness.)  Th* 
quality  or  state  of  being  prolix  ; prolixity. 

* prd’-lixt,  a.  [Prolix.)  Prolix,  long,  tedious. 

(0.  Douglas .) 

*proll,  "prolle  *prol-lyn,v(.&i.  (Prowl.) 

A.  Trans. : To  prowl  after ; to  rob,  to 
plunder. 

" By  tiow  many  tricks  did  he  proll  money  from  all 
parts  of  Christendom.”— Barrow:  Supremacy  of  the 
Pope. 

B.  Intrans. : To  prowl  about ; to  go  about 
in  search  of  anything. 

“ And  yet  thei  be  daily  and  howerly  conuersaunt  in 
riche  inennes  houses,  prollyng  for  somewhat  at  theLr 
handes."—  Udal : Apopth.  of  Erasmus,  p.  53. 

* proll'-er,  s.  [Eng.  proll ; -er.]  A prowler, 
a thief. 

pro-loc'-u-tor,  * pro-loc-u-tour,  s.  [Lat. 

= an  advocate,  from  prolocutus,  pa.  par.  of 
proloquor,  from  pro  = before,  publicly,  and 
loquor  = to  speak.) 

* 1.  One  who  speaks  for  another ; an  advo- 
cate. 

2.  The  chairman  or  Speaker  of  one  of  the 
houses  of  Convocation.  The  prolocutor  of 
the  lower  house  is  a member  chosen  by  the 
house,  and  presented  to  the  bishops  of  the 
higher  house  as  the  person  through  whom 
all  resolutions  passed  by  the  lower  house  will 
be  communicated  to  the  upper  house,  and 
who  is  to  act  as  chairman  and  moderator  of 
their  proceedings. 

" The  most  important  office  in  the  Convocation  was 
that  of  Prolocutor  of  the  Lower  House."— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

pro  loc'-u-tor-ship,  s.  [Eng.  prolocutor  ; 
-ship.]  The  office  or  dignity  of  a prolocutor. 

* pro-loc'-U-trix,  s.  [Lat.]  A spokeswoman. 

“To  be  their  advocate  and  prolocutrixf — Daniel : 
Hist.  Eng.,  p.  141. 

* pro-loge,  s.  [Prologue.] 

* pro'-log-ize,  v.i.  [Gr.  npo\oy^u,(prologi!o), 
from  n-poAoyos  ( prologos ) = a prologue  (q.v.).] 
To  deliver  a prologue. 

" Prologues  are  bad  huishers  before  the  wise : 

Why  may  not  then  an  huisher  prologize  f" 

Beaum.  A Flet. : Four  Plays  in  One. 

* pro'-log-iz-er,  * pro-log-uis-er,  a. 

[Eng.  prologiz(e) ; -er.)  One  who  makes  or 
delivers  a prologue. 

“ Your  prologuisers  all  wear  black." 

Lloyd : To  George  Col/man,  Esq. 

pro'-logue,  * pro-loge,  s.  [Fr.  prologue, 
from  Lat.  prologus ; Gr.  npo\oyo$  (prologos)  = 
a forespeech  : npo  (pro)  = before,  and  \6yoq 
(logos)  = a speech  ; Acycu  (lego)  = to  speak ; Sp., 
Port.,  & Ital.  prologo.] 

1.  A preface  or  introduction  to  a discourse 
or  performance  ; espec.  an  introductory  dis- 
course or  verses  spoken  before  a dramatio 
performance  or  play  begins.  [Epilogue.] 

“ It  is  not  the  fashion  to  see  the  lady  the  epilogue; 
but  it  is  no  more  unhandsome  than  to  see  the  lord  th* 
prologue." — Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It.  (Epilogue.) 

* 2.  The  speaker  of  a prologue  before  a per- 
formance. 

* 3.  An  introduction,  a preface,  a prelude. 

“ In  her  face  excuse 

Came  prologue."  Milton:  P.  L.,  Ix.  854. 

* pro'-logue,  v.t.  [Prologue,  s .]  To  intro* 

duce,  to  preface. 

“ He  his  special  nothing  ever  prologues 

Shakesp. : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  11.  L 

prolong',  * pro-long-yn,  * pur-long-yn, 

v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  prolonger  = to  prolong,  to  pro- 
tract, from  Lat.  prolongo,  from  pro  = forward, 
and  longus  = long ; Sp.  & Port,  prolongar ; 
Ital.  prolungare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  extend  in  material  length ; to  lengthen  ; 
to  draw  out. 

2.  To  extend  or  lengthen  in  time ; to  lengtheo 
out ; to  extend  the  duration  of. 

“ The  flames  ascend  : till  evening  they  prolong 
The  rites.”  Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  xiiL  8L 

..  « 3.  To  put  off  to  a distant  time ; to  post* 
pone,  to  defer. 

“ This  wedding-day  perhaps  Is  but  prolonged.** 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  Iv.  L 

*B.  Intraiisitive : 

1.  To  put  off  to  a distant  time ; to  postpone 

2.  To  be  prolonged  or  extended. 

" This  page,  which  from  my  reveries  I feed, 

Untif  it  seems  prolonging  without  eud." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  111.  100. 


A rmstrong  : Preserving  Health,  11L 

f&to,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5tj, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  care,  unite,  oar,  rale,  fuH;  try,  Syrian,  so,  oe  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


prolongable— promise 


3771 


* pro-ldng  a ble,  a.  [Eng.  prolong;  -able.) 
Capable  of  being  prolonged. 

* pro-lon'-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  prolongatus,  pa. 
par.  of  prolongo  = to  prolong  (q.  v.).]  To  pro- 
long, to  lengthen. 

“ His  prolongated  nose." 

Combe:  Dr.  Syntax,  ill.  2. 

pro-lon-ga  -tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prolon- 
gatus.) [Prolongate.] 

1.  The  act  of  lengthening  or  extending  in 
material  length  : as,  the  prolongation  of  a line. 

2.  A part  prolonged  ; an  extension. 

“ Two  remarkable  processes  or  prolongations  of  the 
bones  of  the  leg." — Paley  : Natural  Theology,  ch.  viiL 

3.  The  act  of  prolonging  or  lengthening  in 
time. 

“ Putting  meat  to  my  mouth  for  the  prolongation 
of  my  life.  —Sharp:  Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  6. 

* 4.  Extension  of  time  by  delay  or  post- 
ponement ; delay. 

" This  ambassage  concerned  only  the  prolongation 
of  days  for  payment  of  monies." — Bacon  : Henry  VII. 

pro-lohge',  s.  [Fr.] 

Ordn.  : A rope  used  to  drag  a gun-carriage 
without  the  limber,  in  manoeuvring  when  it 
is  required  to  move  in  a narrow  track.  It  has 
a hook  at  one  end  and  a ring  at  the  other. 

pro-lohg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  prolong;  -er.)  One 
who  or  that  which  prolongs,  extends,  or 
lengthens  in  time  or  space. 

“ Hem  and  cough 
Prolongcrs  to  enlightened  stuff. 

Butler : Hudibras,  L 2. 

pro  long'  meat,  s.  [Eng.  prolong;  -ment.) 
The  act  of  prolonging  or  extending  ; the  state 
of  being  prolonged  or  extended ; prolongation. 
“ The  utmost  prolongment  of  his  own  uneligible 
state." — Shaftesbury  : Characteristics , iL  14 L 

pro  lu  -sion,  s.  [Lat.  prolusio  = a prelude  : 
pro  = before,  and  lusus  = a game  ; ludo  = to 
play  ; Fr.  & Sp.  prolusion  ; Ital.  prolusione .] 

1.  A prelude  to  a game  or  entertainment ; a 

Erelude  or  introduction  generally ; a pre- 
minary. 

“ Our  Saviour  having  mentioned  the  beginnings  of 
their  throes  of  travail,  and  prolusions  of  this  so  bloody 
day  ."—Hammond:  Works,  iv.  490. 

2.  A preliminary  essay  or  exercise  in  which 
the  writer  treats  briefly  of  a subject  with  which 
he  intends  to  deal  more  fully  at  a future  time  ; 
a literary  composition  of  a preliminary  or  pre- 
paratory character  ; a fugitive  piece. 

“ Strada  . . . lays  the  scene  of  two  of  his  prolusions 
in  its  gardens."— Eustace : Italy,  vol.  iL,  cln  vii. 

f pro-mamma-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pro-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  mammalia  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A term  used  by  Haeckel  to  de- 
signate the  extinct  ancestors  of  the  Mono- 
tremata  and  Marsupialia.  [Prototheria.] 

“ The  unknown,  extinct  Primary  Mammals,  or  Pro- 
mammalia— which  lived  during  the  Trias  period,  and 
of  which  the  two  still  living  orders  of  Beaked  Animals 
represent  but  a single  degenerated  branch  developed 
on  one  side— probably  possessed  a very  highly  de- 
veloped iaw  like  the  marsupial  animals  which  de- 
veloped from  them." — Haeckel:  Hist.  Creat.  (Eng.  ed.), 
iL  285. 

1 pro  ma^na'  tion,  s.  [Lat.  pro  = forth,  and 
manatio  = a flowing  ; mano  = to  flow.]  A 
flowing  forth  or  out ; emanation. 

" Besides  considering  the  promanation  and  inter- 
texture of  the  rays  of  light."— More : Philos.  Cabbala, 
ch.  viJL  (App.) 

prom  en  ade,  * pour-me-nade,  s.  [Fr. 

promenade  (O.  Fr.  pourmenade),  from  promener 
= to  walk,  from  Lat.  promino  = to  drive  on 
by  threats,  to  drive  on : pro  = forward,  and 
mino  = to  drive  on  ; minor  — to  threaten.] 

1.  A walk  for  pleasure  or  exercise. 

**  To  try  his  fortune  in  another  promenade.*— Burke : 
Regicide  Peace,  let.  3. 

2.  A place  for  walking ; a public  walk. 

**  No  unpleasant  walk  or  promenade  for  the  uncon- 
fined  portion  of  some  solitary  prisoner." — Mountague  : 
Devoute  Essayes,  pt.  L,  tr.  xix.,  § 6. 

prom-en-ade',  v.i.  [Promenade,  s.]  To  take 
a walk  for  pleasure,  exercise,  or  show. 

prom-en-ad'-er,  s.  [Eng.  promenad{e );  -er.) 
One  who  promenades. 

"Sabbath -breaking  promenaders  were  all  forbid- 
den."— C.  Kingsley : Alton  Locke,  ch.  L 

* prom-en-ad'-er-ess,  s.  [Eng.  promenader ; 
-ess.]  A female  promenader. 

"White-muslin  promenader  ess  . . . leaning  on  your 
arm."— Carlyle  : French  Revol.,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  vL,  ch.  iv. 

pro-me-plri'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat. 
mephitis  (q.v.).] 


Palceont. : An  extinct  form  of  Mustelidae, 
akin  to  the  European  Marten,  to  the  Otters, 
and  to  the  Soutli  African  Zorilla.  From  the 
Upper  Miocene  of  Pikermi.  (Wallace.) 

* pro-mer'-lt,  v.t.  [Lat.  promeritus,  pa.  par. 
of  promereor  = to  deserve  : pro  = before, 
openly,  and  mereor  = to  deserve.] 

1.  To  deserve  ; to  procure  by  merit. 

“ Nothing  in  any  other  creature  which  can  promerit 
or  procure  it  to  us." — Pearson  : Creed,  art.  2. 

2.  To  confer  a favour  on  ; to  oblige. 

" He  loves  not  God  : no.  not  while  He  promerits  him 
with  his  favours.’  —Zip.  Hall  : Sermon  on  James  iv.  8. 

3.  To  please,  to  gratify. 

" Beneficence  and  communication  do  not  forget ; for 
with  such  hosts  God  is  promerited."—Ueb.  xiii.  16. 
( Douay  Bible.) 

* pro-m er'-l-tdr,  s.  [Eng.  promerit;  -or.) 
One  who  deserves  well ; a praiseworthy  per- 
son. 

"Whatsoever  mischiefs  befall  them  or  their  pos- 
terity, though  many  ages  after  the  decease  of  the  pro- 
meritnrs,  were  inflicted  upon  them  in  revenge."— 
Christian  Religion's  Appeal. 

pro  mer  o pi’-nEe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  pro- 
merops; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ii ice.) 

Ornith.  ; A sub-family  of  Nectariniid®,  with 
one  genus,  Promerops  (q.v.). 

pro'-mer-ops,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 

merops.) 

Ornith.  : The  sole  genns  of  the  Promeropinse 
(q.v.).  Bill  long,  sub-curved  ; nostrils  linear, 
in  a fossa  ; tongue  feathery ; wings  with  ten 
primaries  ; tail  long,  cuueate.  Two  species, 
Promerops  (Merops,  Linn.)  caffer  and  P. 
gurneyi,  from  South  Africa. 

Pro  me'-the  an,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  <t  Greek  Mythol.  ; Of  or  pertaining  to 
Prometheus  (lit.  = forethought),  son  of  Ia- 
petus.  He  stole  fire  from  the  chariot  of  the 
sun,  and  gave  it  to  mortals.  Jupiter,  enraged 
at  this,  caused  him  to  be  chained  to  a rock  on 
Mount  Caucasus,  where  for  30,000  years  a vul- 
ture was  to  feed  by  day  on  his  liver,  which 
grew  again  each  night. 

2.  Fig. : Life-giving. 

* B.  As  substantive; 

1.  A match  tipped  with  melted  sulphur  and 
then  with  chlorate  of  potash.  They  were  in- 
flamed by  dipping  them  in  sulphuric  acid. 

2.  A small  glass  tube,  containing  sulphuric 
acid,  and  surrounded  by  an  inflammable  mix- 
ture, which  it  ignited  on  being  pressed.  (An 
old  contrivance  for  obtaining  a ready  light.) 

prom'-i-nen5e,  prom'-i  nen  ^y,  s.  [Fr. 

prominence,  from  Lat.  prominentia,  from  prom- 
inens  = prominent  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prominent ; 
a state  of  standing  out  or  projectiug  from  the 
surface  of  anything. 

2.  That  which  is  prominent  or  projects  ; a 
projection,  a protuberance. 

" Tlie  rock  itself  is  broken  into  . . . insulated  prom- 
inerwies,  and  fantastic  forms." — Eustace:  Italy,  voL 
iiL,  ch.  xL 

3.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prominent 
or  conspicuous  among  men  ; distinction,  con- 
spicuousness, prominent  position. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Astron.  (PL):  Curious  red  projections, 
mainly  of  glowing  hydrogen  gas,  from  the 
circumference  of  the  sun’s  disk,  existent  at  all 
times,  but  best  seen  during  total  eclipses. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.) ; Risings  or  protuberances  from 
the  surface. 

prom'-l-nent,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prom- 
inens,  pr.  par.  of  promineo  = to  project : pro 
--  forward,  and  mineo  — to  project ; Sp.  & 
Ital.  prominente.) 

A.  As  adjective  ; 

1.  Standing  out  or  projecting  beyond  the 
surface  of  something  else ; jutting,  protu- 
berant. 

M From  Borne  prominent  rock." 

Chapman:  Homer ; IHadiv 1. 

2.  Standing  out  from  the  multitude ; con- 
spicuous ; distinguished  above  others. 

" Personal  pilinfimat'eB  on  the  part  of  prominent 
political  figures. — Dally  Telegraph,  Feb.  23,  1886. 

3.  Likely  to  attract  special  attention  from 
the  size,  position,  or  other  feature ; most 
striking  to  the  eye ; principal,  chief : as,  a 
prominent  place  in  a picture,  procession,  &c. 


* B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A prominence,  a height. 

• “Till  highest  prominente  . . . are  bid." 

Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xlL 

2.  Entom.  (PL):  Various  species  of  Noto- 
dontida-,  of  the  genera  Notodonta,  Ptilopliora, 
and  Ptilodontis,  which  have  a projection  on 
the  inner  margins  of  the  fore-wings.  ' Colours 
generally  white,  brown,  or  tawny,  with 
darker  margins.  Caterpillars  of  varied  and 
irregulai  forms.  Called  also  Tooth-backs. 

prSm'-l-nent-Iy,  ado.  [Eng.  prominent;  -ly. ) 
In  a prominent  manner  or  degree ; con- 
spicuously, eminently  ; in  a striking  manner. 

prom-Is-cu'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  promiscuous); 
-ity.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Pronfscuousuess,  confu- 
sion. 

" A state  of  perplexity  &ad  promiscuity."— E.  A. 
Poe:  Marginalia,  lxxv. 

2.  Anthrop. : The  Hetairism  of  M'Lennan 
and  Communal  Marriage  of  Lubbock — a state 
in  low  societies  where  the  connections  be- 
tween men  and  women  are  indefinite  and  in- 
constant. 

44  We  must,  I think,  infer  that  even  in  prehistoric 
times,  promiscuity  was  checked  by  the  establishment 
oi  individual  connexions,  prompted  by  men  s likings, 
and  maintained  against  other  men  by  force."— Spen- 
cer : Sociology  (ed.  1876),  665. 

pro  - mis'  - CU.  - OUS,  a.  [Lat.  promiscuus  = 
mixed:  pro  = forward,  and  misceo  — to  mix; 

O.  Fr.  promiscue  ; Sp.  & Ital.  promiscuo.) 

1.  Consisting  of  individu  ds  mixed  together 
in  a body  or  mass  without  order ; confused  • 
mingled  indiscriminately. 

" Victors  and  vanquished  join  promiscuous  cries." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  iv.  512. 

* 2.  Forming  one  or  pare  of  a confused  or 
mixed  mass  or  crowd. 

3.  Distributed  indiscriminately  ; common  ; 
not  restricted  to  an  individual ; indiscriminate. 

"A  promiscuous  undistinguisliiug  profuseness."— 
South:  Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  10. 

pro  - mis  - CU  - OUS  - ly,  adv.  [Eng.  promts* 
cuous ; -ly.]  In  a promiscuous  manner ; in  a 
confused  or  mixed  mass  or  crowd ; without 
order  ; indiscriminately  ; without  distinction 
of  kinds.  {Cowper : Retirement , 723.) 

pro-mis'-cu-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  promis- 
cuous; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
promiscuous  ; a state  of  being  mixed  up  indis- 
criminately without  order  or  distinction. 

prom  -Ise,  * prom-ys,  s.  [Fr.  promise, 
from  Lat.  promissa,  fern.  sing,  of  promissus , 
pa.  par.  of  promitto  = to  send  forth,  to  promise  : 
pro  = forth,  and  mitto  = to  send  ; Sp.  promesa ; 
Ital.  & Port,  promessa.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A declaration,  verbal  or  written,  made  by 
one  person  to  another,  by  which  the  person 
giving  the  promise  binds  himself  to  do,  or  for- 
bear from  doing,  some  specific  act,  and  which 
gives  the  person  to  whom  the  promise  is  made 
a right  to  expect  and  to  claim  the  performance 
or  forbearance  of  the  specified  act. 

44  He,  whiche  is  a promise  breaker,  escapeth  not 
alwaye  free.”— Hall : Henry  VI.  (an.  14). 

2.  A ground  or  basis  for  expectation ; earnest, 
pledge. 

3.  A ground  or  basis  for  expectation  or  hope 
of  future  distinction  or  excellence. 

" A gentleman  of  the  greatest  promise."— Shakesp. . 
Winters  Tale,  L 1. 

4.  That  which  is  promised  ; performance  or 
grant  of  the  thing  promised. 

44  Wait  for  the  promise  of  the  father.”— Acts  L 4. 

II.  Law : A declaration  made  by  one  person 
to  another  for  a good  or  valuable  considera- 
tion, whereby  the  person  promising  binds 
himself  to  do  or  forbear  some  act,  and  gives  to 
the  promisee  a legal  right  to  demand  and  en- 
force a fulfilment. 

44  A promise  is  in  the  nature  of  a verbal  covenant, 
and  wants  nothing  but  the  solemnity  of  writing  ana 
sealing  to  make  it  absolutely  the  same.  If  therefore 
it  be  to  do  any  explicit  act.  it  is  an  express  contract, 
as  much  as  any  covenant ; and  the  breach  of  it  is  an 
equal  injury.  The  remedy  is  by  au  action  on  what  is 
called  the  assumpsit  or  undertaking  of  the  defendant ; 
the  failure  of  performing  which  is  the  wrong  or  injury 
done  to  the  plaintiff,  the  damages  whereof  a jury  are 
to  estimate  and  settle." — Blaclcstone  : Comment,,  bk. 
ill.,  ch.  6. 

^1  (1)  Promise  and  offer : 

Scots  Law : An  offer  is  a proposal  made  by 
the  offerer  to  the  person  to  whom  the  offer  is 
addressed,  to  give  or  to  do  something  either 
gratuitously  or  on  an  onerous  consideration 
A promise  is  an  offer  with  this  addition,  that 


boll,  boy ; pout,  Jo^l ; cat,  $eil,  chorus,  qhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
•Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -£ion,  -gion  = shfim  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b£l*  del* 


5772 


promise— prompt 


the  promiser,  from  the  nature  of  his  proposal, 
thinks  it  unnecessary  to  wait  for  the  other 
party’s  assent,  which  he  takes  for  granted. 
An  offerer  is  not  bound  until  his  offer  is 
accepted.  A promiser  is  bound  as  soon  as  the 
promise  reaches  the  party  to  whom  it  is  made. 
A promise  may  be  absolute  or  conditional, 
lawful  or  unlawful,  express  or  implied.  An 
absolute  promise  must  be  fulfilled  in  all  events. 
The  obligation  to  fulfil  a conditional  promise 
depends  on  the  performance  of  the  condition. 
An  unlawful  promise  is  not  binding,  being 
void  by  the  nature  of  it,  as  being  incompatible 
with  a prior  paramount  obligation  of  obedience 
to  the  laws.  An  express  promise  is  one 
expressed  in  words  or  writing.  An  ilnplied 
promise  is  one  which  reason  and  justice  dic- 
tate. A promise  without  deed  is  said  to  be 
parol,  and  the  term  is  usually  applied  to  en- 
gagement by  parol  only,  a promise  by  deed 
being  technically  called  a covenant  (q.v.). 

(2)  Breach  of -promise : [Breach]. 

* promise-bound, 4 promise-bound- 

en,  a.  Bound  by  a promise.  {Tennyson:  Enoch 
Arden , 870.) 

* promise-breach,  s.  The  breach  or 

violation  of  a promise.  ( Shakesp . : Measure 
for  Measure , v.  1.) 

promise-breaker,  s.  One  who  breaks 

or  violates  his  promises. 

" He  had  also  turned  dissembler  and  promise- 
breaker." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

* promise-crammed,  a.  Crammed  or 

stuffed  with  promises.  ( Shalcesp . : Hamlet, 

iii.  2.) 

prom  ise,  v.t.  & i.  [Promise,  s.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  a promise  of ; to  declare  or  en- 
gage to  do,  give,  procure,  or  grant  to  or  for 
another : espec.  to  engage  the  conferment  of, 
as  a benefit.  (2  Peter  ii.  18.) 

2.  To  bind  one’s  self  under  a promise  to. 

“Temures  promised  the  garrison  of  Sebastia,  that, 
if  they  would  surrender,  no  blood  should  be  shed.” — 
Paley  : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  v. 

3.  To  give  promise  of;  to  afford  good 
reason  to  expect  or  hope. 

“ Besides,  his  expedition  promises 

Present  approach."  Shakesp.  : Timon,  v.  8. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  bind  one’s  self  by  a promise  ; to  make 
h promise  or  promises. 

“ To  promise  is  most  courtly." 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  v.  1. 

2.  To  afford  reasonable  grounds  of  hope  or 
expectation  ; to  give  promise. 

* 3.  To  stand  sponsor. 

**  There  were  those  who  knew  him  near  the  king. 

Ami  promised  for  him  : and  Arthur  made  him 
knight.”  Tennyson  : Pelleas  & Ettarre,  15. 

H (1)  I promise  you : I assure  you  ; I declare 
to  you.  (A  phrase  used  indifferently  of  good 
or  ill,  but  generally  of  something  ill,  or  won- 
derful.) 

"I  do  not  like  thy  look  : 1 promise  thee." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  2. 

* (2)  To  be  promised : To  have  a prior  en- 
gagement. 

" * Will  you  sup  with  me  to-night,  Casca?’ 

* No,  I am  promised  forth.’  " 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  i.  2. 

f (3)  To  promise  one’s  self:  To  have  strong 
confidence  or  expectation  of;  to  assure  one’s 
self. 

* prom-is-ee',  s.  [Eng.  promisee);  -ee.]  One 
to  whom  a promise  is  made. 

"The  promise  is  to  lie  performed  in  that  sense  in 
which  the  promiser  apprehended  at  the  time  that  the 

f>roynisee  received  iu  — Paley  : Moral  Philosophy,  bk. 
in,  ch.  v. 

* prom'-ise  ful,  a.  [Eng.  promise;  -ful(l).] 
Full  of  promises.  (Sylvester : Babylon,  96.) 

prom' -is-er,  s.  [Eng.  promis(e);  - er .]  One 
who  promises  ; one  who  engages,  undertakes, 
or  covenants.  (Coleridge : 1 Zapolya,  i.) 

prom'-is-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Promise,  v.] 
A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Making  a promise ; entering  into  a cove- 
nant or  undertaking. 

2.  Giving  promise  or  just  grounds  for  ex- 
pectation or  hope  of  future  distinction  or  ex- 
cellence ; likely  to  turn  out  well : as,  a promis- 
ing youth. 

C.  'is  suhst. ; The  act  of  making  a promise 
or  covenant. 


prom'-is-Ing-ly,  adv.  |Eng.  promising ; ■ ly .) 
In  a promising  manner;  so  as  to  give  good 
promise  of  the  future. 

prom  -ls-or,  s.  [Eng.  promis(e),  v. ; -or.) 

Law : One  who  promises ; one  who  enters 
into  a covenant. 

* pro-mls'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  promis(e ) ; -ive. ] 
Making  a promise. 

* pro-mxs'-sdr-xl-y,  adv.  [Eng.  promissory ; 

-ly.]  By  way  of  promise. 

“ Nor  was  he  obliged  by  oath  to  a strict  observation 
of  that  which  promissorily  was  unlawful."—  Browne  : 
Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xiv. 

prom'  - is  - sor  - y , a.  [Lat.  promissor  = a 
promiser ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -y.]  Containing, 
or  of  the  nature  of  a promise  or  covenant  to 
do  or  forbear  to  do  something. 

“As  the  preceptive  part  enjoins  the  most  exact 
virtue,  so  is  it  most  advantageously  enforced  by  the 
promissory."— Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

promissory-note,  s. 

Comm.  : A written  promise  to  pay  a given 
sum  of  money  to  a certain  person,  at  a specified 
date.  The  phrase  “ for  value  received  ” is 
usually  inserted,  and  in  some  States  is  definitely 
required  to  insure  legality. 

promissory-oath,  s.  [Oath.] 

* pro-mlt',  v.t.  [Lat.  promitto .]  [Promise,  v .] 
To  disclose,  to  publish,  to  confess. 

“ Promising  . . . frank©  and  free  pardon  of  all 
offences  and  crimes  promitted."  — Hall : Chronicle, 
Henry  VII.,  fo.  33. 

* prom'-ont,  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  promontory 
(q.v.).]  A promontory. 

“ The  shore  let  her  transcend  the  promont  to  descry.” 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  i. 

* prom-on-tor'-l-ous,  a.  [Eng.  promontory  ; 
-ous.]  Overhanging,  like  a promontory  : hence, 
high  and  predominant. 

“ The  Papists  brag  of  their  . . . promontorious 
celsitude.”—  Adams : Works,  i.  422. 

prom'-bn-tor-y,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  promontorium , 
from  pro  = forw  ard,  and  mons  (genit.  montis) 
= a mountain  ; Fr.  promontoire;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  promontorio.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A headtend  ; a high  point  of 
land  projecting  into  the  sea  beyond  the  line 
of  the  coast ; it  differs  from  a cape  in  being 
properly  high  land,  while  a cape  maybe  either 
high  or  low.  ( Milton : P.  L.,  vii.  414.) 

2.  Anat. : A small  projection,  used  chiefly, 

(1)  Of  the  ear:  A small  projection  at  the 
inner  paries  of  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum, 
corresponding  to  the  external  scala  of  the 
cochlea. 

(2)  Of  the  sacrum:  The  projection  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  base  of  the  sacrum  with 
the  last  lumbar  vertebra. 

* B.  As  adj. : High,  projecting. 

" Rocks  aud  promontory  places.” — Adams  : Works, 
1.  428. 

prb-mote',  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  promotus,  pa.  par. 
of  promoveo  = to  promote,  to  further : pro  = 
forward,  and  movco  = to  move  ; Fr.  promou - 
voir ; Sp.  & Port,  promover;  Ital.  promovere .] 

* A*  Intransitive : 

1.  To  inform  ; to  act  as  an  informer. 

“ Thou,  Sinus,  that  lov’st  still  to  be  promoting. 
Because  I sport  about  King  Henry  s marriage.” 
Harington  : Epigrams,  p.  98. 

2.  To  urge  or  incite  another,  especially  to 
a wrong  act. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  forward,  to  further,  to  advance ; to 
contribute  to  the  growth,  increase,  or  advance- 
ment of.  {Milton:  P.  R.t  i.  205.) 

2.  To  excite  ; to  stir  up. 

" But  why  shouldst  thou  suspect  the  war's  success? 

None  fears  it  more,  as  none  promotes  it  less.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xii.  286. 

3.  To  exalt,  to  elevate  ; to  raise  to  a higher 
position  or  rank  ; to  prefer. 

" He  was  promoted  to  so  high  an  office.”— Grafton: 
Henry  VI.  (an.  14). 

4.  To  get  up  and  float,  as  a company. 

* pro -mote' -ment,  s.  [Eng.  promote;  -ment.) 
The  same  as  Promotion  (q.v.). 

pro-mot' -or,  s.  [Eng.  promot{e );  -er.] 

I.  Ordina-nj  Language : 

* 1.  An  informer. 

*'  “ Promoters  be  those  which  In  popular  and  nenal 

actions  do  defer  the  names  or  complain  of  offenders." 
— Cowell : The  Interpreter. 


2.  One  who  or  that  whicn  promotes,  furthers, 
or  advances  anything  ; a furtherer. 

“ That  great  and  learned  promoter  of  experimental 
philosophy."— Doyle:  Works,  i.  44. 

3.  One  who  stirs  up  or  excites. 

“ The  first  promoter  of  the  conspiracy."— Goldsmith: 
The  Dee,  No.  3. 

4.  One  who  promotes  a company  or  financial 
undertaking;  one  who  gets  up  a joint-stock 
company. 

" He  might  have  been  the  promoter  of  some  . . • 
Gold  Mining  Company."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  22. 

1885. 

II.  Law : The  plaintiff  in  a suit  in  au 

clesiastical  court. 

" Mr.  . . . proctor,  who  appeared  on  behaH  of  fb? 
promoter." — Church  Tbnes,  Fe b.  12,  1886. 

pro-mo'-tion,  * pro-mo-ci-on,  s.  [Fr. 

promotion , from  Lat.  promotionemy  accus.  of 
prnmotiOy  from  promotus ; Sp.  promocion;  ItaL 
promozione.) 

* 1.  The  act  of  informing ; information 
against  one.  [Promote.] 

“ Covetousness  and  promotion  and  such  like  are 
that  right  hand  and  right  eye  which  must  be  cut  oft 
and  plucked  out." — Tyndale  : Exposition  of  Matthew  vi. 

2.  The  act  of  promoting,  furthering,  or 
advancing ; advancement,  encouragement. 

" No  premium  paid  for  promotion  of  the  company,  " 
— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  15,  1886. 

3.  The  act  of  promoting  or  raising  in  rank 
or  position ; preferment ; exaltation  in  rank 
or  position. 

" Thy  promotion  will  be  thy  destruction." 

Milton:  P.  Ii.,  iii.  202. 

* pro-mo'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  promote) ; -ire.) 
Tending  or  serving  to  promote,  advance,  or 
further  ; furthering,  encouraging. 

* pro-mo' -tor,  s.  [Lat.]  An  informer.  (P. 
Holland : Plutarch's  Morals , p.  428.) 

* pro-mov'-al,  s.  [Eng.  promote);  -a£.]  Pro- 
motion, advancement. 

“ For  the  promoval  of  the  good  of  that  youth."— 
Vrquhart : Rabelais,  bk.  iii.,  cn.  xxix. 

* pro-move',  v.  t.  [Lat.  promoveo  = to  promote 
(q.v.).]  To  promote  to  forward,  to  advance. 
{Suckling : Loving  & Beloved.) 

pro-mov'-ent,  s.  [Lat.  promovens,  pr.  par. 
of  promoveo  = to  promote  (q.v.).]  The  plaintiff 
in  the  instance  court  of  the  admiralty. 

* pro-mov'-er,  s.  [Eng.  premov{e);  -er.)  A 

promoter. 

“ Burned  with  all  the  promovers  thereof f—Joys: 
Exposition  of  Daniel,  ch.  vii. 

prompt  (mp  as  m),  * prompte,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

prompt,  from  Lat.  promptus  = brought  to 
light,  at  hand,  ready  : prop.  pa.  par.  of  promo 
= to  take  or  bring  forward  : pro  = forward, 
and  em o — to  take  ; Sp.  & Ital.  pronto.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ready  and  quick  to  act  as  occasion  de- 
mands ; sharp. 

“She  that  was  prompte  and  redy  to  all  euyll.”— 
Fabyan : Chronicle,  vol.  L,  ch.  cxvi. 

2.  Given,  done,  nr  performed  readily  and 
without  delay  ; quick,  ready ; characterized 
by,  or  done  with,  alacrity. 

“ That  exact  order  and  prompt  obedience  in  which 
the  strength  of  regular  armies  consists."—  Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  Acting  quickly  and  readily ; ready  and 
willing. 

“ A matchless  horse,  though  something  old 
Prompt  to  his  paces.”  Scott  : Marmion,  ii.  1C 

* 4.  Hasty,  forward,  petulant. 

* 5.  Inclined,  disposed. 

“To  which  the  Grecians  are  most  prompt  and  preg. 
naut."  Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  4. 

* 6.  Unobstructed,  open. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Comm. : (See  extract). 

“ A prompt  is  an  agreement  between  a shipper  or 
importer  and  a merchant,  in  which  the  former  engages 
to  sell  certain  specified  goods  at  a given  price,  and  the 
latter  to  take  them  up  and  pay  for  them  at  a specified 
date.”—  Bithell  : Counting-house  Dictionary. 

prompt-book.  s.  The  book  ased  by  the 
prompter  of  a theatre. 

prompt-side,  s.  The  side  of  the  stage, 
right  of  the  audience,  on  which  the  prompter 
usually  stands. 

prompt  (mp  as  m),  v.t.  (Prompt,  a.) 

1.  To  urge  or  incite  to  action  or  exertion ; 
to  instigate. 

" Revelation,  which  prompted  the  paramount  legal 
authority  of  Germany  to  advance  so  grave  an  im- 
peachment."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  18,  1886. 


ftte,  rat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p#t 
or,  wore,  wplf  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  ipnlto,  our,  role,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oo  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


prompter— pronounced  3773 


* 2.  To  dictate  ; to  suggest  to  the  mind. 

“ The  voices  of  the  choir  far  below  may  . . . prompt 
the  song  of  praise."— Eustace : Italy,  vol.  iii.,  cn.  x. 

* 3.  To  remind  ; to  give  notice  to. 

4.  To  assist,  as  a speaker,  when  at  a loss,  by 
suggesting  the  words  forgotten  or  next  in 
order : as,  To  prompt  an  actor. 

promp'-ter  (mp  as  m),  * promp-tare,  s. 

[Eng.  prompt,  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  prompts,  urges, 
or  incites  to  action  or  exertion. 

2.  One  who  assists  a speaker,  when  at  a 
loss,  by  suggesting  or  repeating  words. 
Specif.,  a person  placed  behind  the  scenes  in 
a theatre,  whose  duty  is  to  prompt  or  assist 
the  actors  when  at  a loss,  by  uttering  the  first 
words  of  a sentence,  or  words  forgotten. 

“No  without-book  prologue,  faintly  spoke 
After  the  prompter,  fur  our  entrance.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  L 4. 

promp  ti-tude  (mp  as  m),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Low  Lat.  promptitudo,  from  Lat.  promptus 
= prompt  (q.v.).] 

1.  Readiness  or  quickness  of  decision  and 
action  as  occasion  requires. 

“The  greater  promptitude  of  suggesting  analogies.” — 
Hume:  On  the  Understanding,  § 9.  (Note  H.) 

2.  Readiness  of  will;  cheerful  alacrity; 
promptness. 

prompt' -ly  (mp  as  m),  * prompt-lie,  adv. 
[Eng.  prompt,  a.  ; -ly.]  In  a prompt  maimer  ; 
with  promptness  or  alacrity  ; quickly,  readily, 
expeditiously. 

“ Government  will  promptly  repudiate  his  action.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  16,  1886. 

prompt' -ness  (mp  as  m),  * prompt-nes,  s. 

. [Eng.  prompt ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  prompt ; readiness  or  quickness  in 
decision  and  action ; promptitude,  cheerful 
alacrity. 

“ Godlye  promptnes  and  readinesse  to  believe.”  — 
Udal : Luke  iii. 

* prompt' -u-ar-y  (mp  as  m),  s.  & a . [Lat. 

promptuarium ; Fr.  promptuaire.] 

A.  As  subst. : A storehouse,  a repository, 
a magazine. 

“ His  judicious  memory  being  a copious  promptuary 
of  what  was  profitable.”—  Howe : Funenil  Sermon  on 
Dr.  Bates. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  or  serving  to 
make,  preparation. 

* prompt' -ure  (mp  as  m),  s.  [Eng.  prompt ; 
-ure.]  Prompting,  suggestion,  instigation. 

“He  hath  fallen  b y prompture  of  the  blood.” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  ii.  4. 

pro-mul'-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  promulgatus,  pa. 
par.  of  promulgo  = to  publish.  A word  of 
unknown  origin  : perhaps  for  provulgo,  from 
vulgus  = the  people,  the  public ; Sp.  & Port. 
promulgar ; Ital.  promulgare.]  To  publish  ; 
to  make  known  by  public  declaration,  as  a 
law,  tidings,  &c. ; to  proclaim,  to  announce ; 
to  teach  publicly  or  openly. 

“ Promulgating  mischievous  maxims.”—  Burke  : 
French  Revolution. 

prom- ill -ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  promulgo.tio , 
from  promulgatus , pa.  par.  of  promulgo  = to 
promulgate  (q.v.) ; Fr.  promulgation ; Sp.  pro- 
mulgation; Ital.  promulgazione.]  The  act  of 
promulgating  or  publishing ; publication ; 
open  declaration,  or  announcement,  or  teach- 
ing. 

“ In  the  promulgation  of  the  Mosaie  law.”— South  : 
Sermons,  voL  i,  ser.  7. 

prom  -ul-ga -tor,  pro  mul'  ga  tor,  s. 

[Lat.)  One  who  promulgates  or  publishes  ; a 
publisher. 

“ How  groundless  a calumny  this  Is,  appears  from 
the  sanctity  of  the  Christian  religion,  which  excludes 
fraud  and  falsehood  ; so  also  from  the  designments 
and  aims  of  its  first  promulgators.''— Decay  of  Piety. 

* pro-rc ulge',  v.t.  [Lat.  promulgo  = to  pro- 
mulgate (q.v.);  Fr.  promulguer.]  To  promul- 
gate, to  publish,  to  teach  openly. 

“ When  Christ  promulged  his  doctrine.”— South : 
Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  6. 

* pro-mulg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  promulg(e);  -er.] 
One  who  promulgates  ; a promulgator. 

“ He  believes  the  Christian  religion  true,  because 
the  great  author  and  promulger  of  it  died,  and  rose 
again  from  the  dead.”— South : Sermons,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  8. 

* pro-mus  -91s,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat.  musca 

- a fly.) 

Entom. : The  rostrum  in  the  Rhynchota. 

pro-my-^e'-li-um,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  mycelium  (q.v.).] 


Bot. : Sacs  in  fungals,  sometimes  multiply- 
ing, sometimes  developing  into  perfect  plants. 
Example,  the  so-called  budding  of  yeast. 

pro-na'-os,  s.  [Gr.,  from  npo  (pro)  = before, 
and  va.o<i  (naos)  = a temple.] 

Arch.  : The  area  immediately  before  a tem- 
ple. The  term  is  often  used  for  the  portico  in 
front  of  a building.  [Naos.] 

prd-na'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pronus  = 
prone  (q.v.).] 

1.  That  position  of  the  hand  when  the 
thumb  is  turned  toward  the  body  and  the 
palm  downward. 

2.  The  act  of  having  the  palm  downwards  ; 
that  motion  of  the  arm  whereby  the  palm  is 
turned  downwards ; the  opposite  to  supination 
(q.v.).  It  is  effected  by  the  pronator  muscles. 

“ The  muscles  . . . can  perform  flexion,  extension, 
pronation,  supination.” — Smith : Portrait  of  Old  Age, 

p.  62. 

pro-nat'-or,  s.  [Pronation.] 

Anat. : The  name  given  to  two  muscles — 
pronator  teres  and  pronator  quadratus — of  the 
forearm.  Both  assist  in  pronation,  and  the 
latter  bends  the  forearm  on  the  arm,  and  con- 
versely. 

prone,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pronus  = inclined 
forward,  from  pro  = forward,  cogn.  with  Gr. 
npt}vrj<;  (prencs)  = headlong  ; Sansc.  pravana 
= declining,  ready,  prone  ; Sp.  & Ital.  prono.] 

1.  Bending  forward  or  downward  ; inclined  ; 
not  erect. 

“That  w/.th  prone  faces  crop  the  foodful  ground.” 
Blackie  : Lays  of  the  11  ighlands,  p.  137. 

2.  Lying  with  the  face  downward ; the 
opposite  to  supine. 

“ A monstrous  serpent,  on  his  belly  prone." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  514. 

* 3.  Rushing  or  falling  downward  or  head- 
long. 

* 4.  Sloping,  inclined  ; not  level. 

“A  prone  and  sinking  land.”  Blackmore:  Creation. 

5.  Inclined  by  disposition  or  natural  ten- 
dency ; disposed,  propense.  It  is  usually 
used  in  an  ill  sense  : as,  Prone  to  strife,  prone 
to  intemperance,  &c- 

* 6.  Eager,  hot. 

“0,  that  prone  lust  should  stain  so  pure  a bed.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  684. 

* prone'-ly,  (idv.  [Eng.  prone;  -ly.]  In  a 
prone  manner  or  position  ; so  as  to  bend  or 
incline  forward  or  downward. 

prone'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prone;  -ness.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  prone  or  bending  for- 
ward or  downward. 

“ Pr oneness,  or  the  posture  of  animals  looking 
downwards.” — Browne  : Vulgar  Err  ours. 

2.  The  state  of  lying  with  the  face  down- 
ward ; the  opposite  to  supineness. 

* 3.  Descent,  declivity,  steepness. 

4.  Inclination  of  will ; disposition,  propen- 
sion, propensity,  tendency. 

“ Proneness  to  do  all  that  a man  knows  of  God’s 
will.”— South:  Sermons,  vol.  L,  ser.  6. 

prong',  * pronge,  * prongue,  s.  [Prob.  of 
Celtic  origin;  cf.  Wei.  procio  = to  thrust,  to 
poke  ; procyr  = a poker  ; Gael,  brog  = to  spur, 
to  goad ; Low  Ger.  prange  = a stake.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A sharp-pointed  instrument ; a fork. 

“One  in  redoubling  mazes  wheels  along. 

And  glides  unhappy  near  the  triple  prong.* 
Falconer : Shipwreck,  ii. 

2.  The  spike  of  a fork  or  similar  instrument ; 
a tine. 

“Portcullis  spiked  with  iron  prong." 

Scott:  Marmion,\.  (Introd.) 

3.  A pointed  projection  : as,  the  prongs  of  a 
stag’s  antlers. 

* 4.  A pang,  a throe,  a sharp  pain. 

“ Throwe,  womannys  pronge,  sekenes.  Erumpna." 
— Prompt.  Parv. 

II.  Bot.:  Arundinaria falcata. 
prong-buck,  s.  [Prong-horn  antelope.) 

prong-chuck,  s. 

Turning  : A burnishing  chuck  with  a steel 
prong. 

prong-hoe,  s.  A hoe  with  prongs  to 
break  the  earth. 

prong-horn,  s.  [Prong-horn  antelope.) 
prong  horn  antelope,  s. 

Zool. : Antilocapra  americana,  inhabiting  the 
western  parts  of  North  America,  from  53’ 


N.  to  the  plains  of  Mexico  and  California.  It 
is  rather  more  than  four  feet  in  length,  and 
stands  three  feet  at  the  shoulder.  Pale  law  11 
above  and  on  the  limbs;  breast,  abdomen,  an  l 
rump  white.  The  horns  are  branched,  and 
are  shed  annually. 

* prong,  v.t.  [Prong,  s.)  To  stab,  as  with  a 
prong  or  fork.  (Thackeray : Vanity  Fair,  vol. 
ii.,  eh.  xvii.) 

pronged,  a.  [Eng.  prong;  -ed.]  Having 
prongs  or  sharp  points. 

* pron  -l-ty,  s.  [Lat.  pronitas,  from  pronus 
= prone  (q.v.).]  Proneness,  disposition, 
tendency. 

"Vicious  pronities  and  inclinations  of  human 
nature."—  KUlingbeck : Sermons,  p.  227. 

pro-nom'-xn-al,  a.  [Lat.  pronomen,  genit. 
pronominis  = a pronoun  (q.v.);  Fr.  & Sp. 
pronominal;  Ital.  pronominale.]  Pertaining 
to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  a pronoun. 

“ Thy,  my,  her,  our,  your,  their,  are  pronominal 
adjectives.”— Lowth  : Introd.  to  English  Grammar. 

pro-nom'  ln-aHy,  ctdv.  [Eng.  pronominal ; 
-ly.]  As  a pronouu  ; with  the  force  or  effect 
of  a pronouu. 

prd-ndh-5e'#  a.  [Fr.]  [Pronounce.] 

Lit. : Pronounced  ; hence,  strongly  marked 
or  defined  ; emphasised,  decided,  emphatic. 

pro-nd'-tar-y,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng.  noi 
tary.]  A ’first  notary.  (Wharton.) 

pro-noun,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng.  noun; 
Lat.  pronomen;  Fr.  pronom;  Sp.  pronombre; 
Ital.  pronome.] 

Gram.  : A word  used  in  place  of  a noun  op 
name  in  order  to  avoid  the  too  frequent 
repetition  of  such  noun  or  name,  but  differing 
from  a noun  in  not  being  permanently  at- 
tached to  any  certain  object  or  class  of  objects, 
and  in  not  being  limited  in  its  application. 
Pronouns  in  English  are  divided  iuto  (1) 
Personal,  (2)  Demonstrative,  (3)  Interrogative, 
(4)  Relative,  and  (5)  Indefinite.  [Demonstra- 
tive, Personal,  Possessive,  Relative.]  In- 
terrogative pronouns  are  those  which  serve 
to  ask  a question,  as  who  ? which  ? what  ? In- 
definite pronouns,  or  such  as  do  not  specify 
any  particular  object,  are  used,  some  as  sub- 
stantives, some  as  adjectives  : as,  any,  aught , 
each , every,  other,  &c.  In  Middle  English 
man,  men,  or  me  was  used  as  an  indefinite  pro- 
noun, its  place  being  now  taken  by  one , as  ia 
“ One  says.”  [One,  B.  2.] 

"As  nouns  are  notes  or  signs  of  things,  so  pronouns 
are  of  nouns.  "—  Wilkins  : Real  Character,  pt.  iii.,  ch.  ii. 

pro-noun9e',  v.t . & i.  [Fr.  prononcer , from 
Lat.  pronuncio  = to  pronounce  : pro  = forth, 
and  nuncio  = to  tell  ; Sp.  & Port,  pronunciar  ; 
Ital.  pronunciare,  pronunziare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  form  or  articulate  by  the  organs  of 
speech  ; to  utter  articulately  ; to  speak  ; to 
represent  vocally. 

“ His  name  is  pronounced  Broom  ."—Byron  : English 
Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers.  (No'^e.) 

2.  To  utter  formally,  solemnly,  or  officially  : 
as,  To  pronounce  sentence  of  death. 

3.  To  speak,  utter,  or  deliver  rhetorically! 
as,  To  pronounce  a speech. 

4.  To  declare,  to  affirm. 

" Pronounce  it  faithfully.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  A Juliet,  IL  1 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Tn  articulate. 

"A  man  may  articulate  every  word,  pronounce 
faultless. y.  read  fluently,  and  observe  the  punctuation^ 
and  yet  be  far  from  a good  reader.”— Earle : Philology, 
§ 615. 

2.  To  declare  or  affirm  with  authority ; to 
speak  confidently. 

“Those  who  judged  after  the  event  pronounced  that 
he  had  not,  on  this  occasion,  shown  his  usual  sagacity.** 
—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

* pro-notice',  s.  [Pronounce,  u.]  Declara- 
tion, pronouncement. 

“ The  final  pronounce  or  cannon  of  one  archprimate.1* 
— Milton : Reason  of  Church  Government,  bk.  L,  ch.  vl, 

pro-noun9e'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pronounce ; 
-able.]  Capableof  being  pronounced  or  uttered. 

pro-noun9ed',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Pronounce,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  .4s  adj.  : Emphasised  ; strongly  marked 
or  defined. 

"Parts  may  yet  be  slightly  pronounced  or  einphar 
•ised."— Cassell  s Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  312. 


boil,  hoy;  poilt,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hiu.  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  — £, 
-Cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tlon,  -sicn  = shun;  -fion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die.  Sic.  — bel,  del. 

34— Vol.  3 


3774 


pronouncement— propagable 


pro  nounce'-mcnt,  s.  [Eng.  pronounce ; 
■went.]  The  act  of  pronouncing  ; a formal 
declaration  or  announcement. 

“To  add  anything  like  a pronouncement . . . is  not 
the  province  of  a general  service.’’— Matthew  Arnold  : 
Last  Essays,  p.  217. 

pro-noun5'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pronounc(e );  -er.] 
One  who  pronounces,  utters,  or  declares. 

“ He  is  the  pronouncer  and  executor  of  right."— 
Jlaleigh:  I7ist.  World,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv.,  § 4. 

|>r6-noun§'-ing, pr. par.  ka.  [Pronounce, v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  indicating,  or 
teaching  pronunciation  : as,  a pronouncing 
dictionary. 

* pro-nu'-toi-al,  a.  [Lat.  pronuba  — she  who 
presides  over"  marriage  : pro  = before,  and 
nubo  = to  marry.)  Presiding  over  marriage. 

pro  nu-cle-us,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng. 

nucleus.] 

Biology  : A component  part  of  the  first 
embryonic  or  segmentation  sphere,  or  blasto- 
sphere.  Pronuclei  are  distinguished  as  male 
and  female  : the  former  consists  of  the  ger- 
minal vesicle  after  the  extrusion  of  polar 
globules  from  the  ovum ; the  second  is  the 
head  of  a spermatozoon,  which  has  penetrated 
the  vitelline  membrane,  and  sunk  into  the 
yolk  substance. 

“ The  male  pronucleus  gradually  approaches  the 
site  of  the  female  pronucleus  ; and  as  soou  as  it  comes 
iti  contact  with  it,  the  latter,  which  was  previously 
motionless,  assumes  a new  activity,  and  the  two  pro- 
nuclei,  impelled  perhaps  by  the  amoeboid  movements 
of  the  yolk  protoplasm  which  accompany  the  chauge, 
finally  unite,  or  are  fused  into  one.’’—  Quain : Anatomy 
(ed.  9th),  ii.  740. 

* pro-nun'-5i-a-ble,  o.  [Lat.  pronuncia- 
oilis.]  Pronoun  ceabla, 

* pr6-nun'-5i-al,  a.  [Lat.  pronuncio  = to 
pronounce.]  Pertaining  to  pronunciation. 

pi  o-nun-cj-a-men'-to,  pro-nun-ci-a- 
mi-en'  to  (C  as  th),  s.  [Sp.  pronuncia- 
miento.]  A manifesto  ; a formal  declaration 
or  announcement ; a pronouncement. 

pro  niin-^l-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  pronunciation , 
from  Lat.  pronunciationem , accus.  of  pro- 
nunciatio  =;  a pronouncing,  from  pronunciatus , 
pa.  par.  of  pronuncio  = to  pronounce  (q.v.); 
fe}>.  pronunciacion  ; Ital.  pronunciazione. ] 

1.  The  act  or  mode  of  pronouncing  or 
articulating ; the  act  of  uttering  with  articu- 
lation ; the  mode  of  uttering  words  or  letters  ; 
utterance. 

" One  kind  of  difference  in  the  pronunciation  of  differ- 
ent nations.”—  W ilkins : Real  Character,  pt.  iii.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  That  part  of  rhetoric  which  teaches  to 
speak  in  public  with  propriety  and  graceful- 
ness ; delivery  of  a speech. 

“Propriety  of  pronunciation ." — Blair;  Lectures, 
vol.  ii.,  § 33. 

* pro  nun-91  a - tive,  a.  [Lat.  pronun- 
ciat(us),  pa.  par.  of  pronuncio  = to  pronounce 
(q.v.) ; Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -ive.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  pronunciation ; pro- 

nunciatory. 

2.  Uttering  or  affirming  confidently;  dog- 
matical. 

"The  confident  and  pronunciative  school  of  Aris* 
totle.’  — Bacon  : Prometheus. 

•pro  nun'  91-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who 

pronounces , a pronouncer. 

* pro  nun -91  a tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  pronun- 
ciator ; - y . ] Pertaining  or  relating  to  pro- 

f nunciation. 

pro  ce  ml  on,  s.  [Gr.  npooliuov  ( prooimion).~\ 
A proem  (q.v.).  (Tennyson:  Lucretius,  70.) 


satisfy  the  mind  of  the  certainty  of  the  truth 
of  a fact,  statement,  or  proposition. 

“ By  proofs  meaning  such  arguments  from  experi- 
ence as  leave  no  room  for  doubt  or  opposition.’’— 
Hume:  On  the  Understanding,  §6.  (Note.) 

3.  The  state  of  being  proved,  tried,  or 
tested,  and  having  stood  the  test ; firmness, 
hardness  ; firm  temper  ; impenetrability. 

“ I am  her  knight  by  proof." 

Bhakesp. : Troilus  A Cressida,  v.  5. 

* 4.  Defensive  arms  tried  and  found  im- 
penetrable. 

" He,  Bellona’s  bridegroom,  lapt  in  proof. 
Confronted  him."  Bhakesp.  : Macbeth,  i.  2. 

* 5.  That  which  is  proved  or  experienced  ; 
truth  or  knowledge  gained  by  experience ; 
experience. 

“ Who  knows  by  history,  report,  or  his  own  proof." 

Shakcsp. : Cymbelinc,  i.  2. 

6.  A test  applied  to  certain  articles,  manu- 
factured or  not.  [Proof-spirit.) 

IX.  Technically: 

1.  Engraving : 

(1)  An  impression  taken  from  a steel  or 
copper  plate  in  the  course  of  its  execution,  to 
determine  its  forwardness. 

(2)  An  early  impression  of  a completed 
plate  before  the  print  ing  of  the  regular  edition. 

2.  Print. : [First-proof,  Revise.] 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Impenetrable ; able  to  resist  physically 
or  morally.  (Frequently  used  in  composition, 
as  water -proof,  fire-proof,  &c.) 

“ Fight  with  hearts  more  proof  than  shields." 

Shakes p. : Coriolanus,  i.  4. 

H It  is  now  followed  by  against,  formerly 
also  by  to. 

" Proof  against  all  temptation.” 

Milton  : r.  It.,  iv.  633. 

2.  Used  in  proving  or  testing : as,  a proof 
charge  of  powder. 

3.  Of  a certain  alcoholic  strength  : as,  proof 
spirit. 

If  (1)  Proof  of  sugar : The  test  by  which  a 
sugar-boiler  judges  of  the  condition  of  the 
condensed  syrup. 

(2)  Proof  of  gunpowder : Samples  of  powder 
are  proved  before  being  made  up  into  cart- 
ridges, to  see  that  each  quantity  produces 
the  same  range,  and  afterwards  a proportion 
of  cartridges  are  fired  from  rifles  on  fixed 
rests.  These  are  tired  in  pairs  at  a target 
marked  with  squares,  so  that  the  exact 
position  of  the  bullet-marks  in  a series  of 
shots  can  be  ascertained.  Powder,  when  freely 
burnt,  should  leave  no  residuum  ; the  grains 
should  be  even  in  size,  well-glazed,  and  without 
dust,  and  its  density  should  be  uniform. 

(3)  Proof  of  ordnance : Guns  are  proved  by 
using  charges  of  powder  considerably  heavier 
than  they  would  be  required  to  bear  with 
special  holts  or  projectiles.  The  guns  are 
fired  by  electricity,  and  examined  after  every 
round.  The  number  of  rounds  fired  for 
“ proof"  is  not  specified. 

* proof-arm,  v.t.  To  arm  so  as  to  make 
proof  or  secure. 

proof-house,  s.  A house  fitted  up  for 
proving  the  barrels  of  fire-arms. 

proof  plane, «. 

Elect. : An  instrument  for  collecting  fric- 
tional electricity,  or  carrying  their  small 
charges  from  one  conductor  to  another.  It 
is  usually  a small  disc  of  metal,  or  card, 
covered  with  gold  leaf  or  tinfoil,  and  mounted 
upon  a handle  of  some  insulating  material. 

proof-plug,  s.  A plug  screwed  tem- 
porarily into  the  breech  of  a gun-barrel  to  be 
proved. 

proof-print,  s.  [Proof,  A.  II.  1.  (2).] 


proof,  • preove,  * preef,  * preve,  * profe, 
* preife,  * priefe,  * proofe,  s.  & a.  [Fr. 
preuve  = a proof,  from  Low  Lat.  proba,  from 
Lat.  probo  =to  prove  (q.v.);  Port.  & Ital. 
prova ; Sp.  prueba ; Dan.  prove ; Sw.  prof ; 
I)ut.  proef;  Ger.  probe.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 


L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  proving  or  trying ; 
any  act,  process,  or  operation  done  with  a view 
to  ascertain  the  truth  or  fact ; a test,  a trial. 


“Put  it  iii  proof.”  Bhakesp. : Lear,  iv.  6. 

2.  That  which  serves  to  prove,  try,  or  test 
anything  ; that  which  serves  as  evidence ; 
that  which  proves  or  establishes  any  truth  or 
fact ; that  evidence  which  is  sufficient  to 


proof-sheet,  s.  [Proof,  A.  II.  2.] 

proof-spirit,  s. 

Comm.  : A mixture  of  about  equal  parts  of 
distilled  water  and  absolute  alcohol.  It  is 
defined  by  the  Act  68  Geo.  III.,  c.  28,  to  he 
“ such  as  shall,  at  a temperature  of  51°  of 
Fahrenheit's  thermometer,  weigh  exactly 
parts  of  an  equal  measure  of  distilled  water.'1 
Its  sp.  gr.  = -9198  at  15°,  and  it  contains  49£ 
per  cent,  by  weight  of  absolute  alcohol. 

proof-staff,  s.  A metallic  straight-edge 
by  which  a wooden  stall'  is  tested  and  cor- 
rected. [Red-staff.] 

proof  stick,  s. 

Sugar-making  : A stick  with  which  a small 


tato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  Quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try. 


quantity  of  syrup  is  lifted  from  the  open  pan 
or  the  vacuum-pan  to  judge,  by  the  rapidity 
and  character  of  its  crystallization,  the  con- 
dition of  the  contents  of  the  pan. 

* proof-text,  s.  A text  or  passage  ol 
Scripture  relied  upon  for  provinga  doctrine,  &c. 

* proof'-less,  a.  [Eng.  proof;  -less.]  Un- 
supported by  or  wanting  proof ; unproved ; 
not  proved. 

“ Such  questionable,  not  to  say  altogether  proofless, 
conceits."— Boyle  : Works,  il.  290. 

* proof'-less  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  proofless;  -ly.) 
Without  proof. 

prd-op'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  6<Ks  (opris) 

= the  face,  the  visage.] 

Anthrop. : A term  applied  to  individuals  or 
races  having  the  naso-malar  index  above  110, 
as  is  the  case  with  the  Caucasians.  [Aaso- 
malar  Index.] 

pro-o'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  ovs  (ous), 

genit.  (otos  ( otos ) = the  ear.] 

Compar.  Anat. : Pertaining  to  the  anterior 
ossification  of  the  auditory  cgpsale,  corre- 
sponding to  part  of  the  petrous  bone  in  man. 

prop,  v.t.  [Prop,  «.] 

L Literally : 

1.  To  support  or  prevent  from  falling  by 
placing  something  under  or  against  as  a sup- 
port. (Generally  followed  by  up  : as,  To  prop 
up  a wall.) 

2.  To  support  by  standing  under  or  against, 

" Down  it  fell,  and  with  it  bore 
Crowdero.  whom  it  propp'd  before." 

Butler  : H udibras,  L 2. 

II.  Fig.  : To  support,  to  sustain  ; to  save 
from  ruin  or  decay.  ( Shakesp . ; Cymbeline,  i.  6.) 

prop,  * proppe,  s.  [Ir.  propa  = a prop ; 
Gael,  prop  = a support,  prop  = to  prop  ; O. 
Dut.  proppe  = an  iron  branch,  proppen  = to 
prop  ; Dan.  prop  = a prop  ; Sw.  propp ; Ger. 
pfropf=  a cork,  a stopple,  pfropfen  = to  cram, 
stuff,  or  thrust  into.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A support ; that  which  sus- 
tains a superincumbent  weight ; that  on  which 
anything  rests  for  support ; a stay.  (Lit.  kfig.) 

“ Our  last  jrrop. 

Our  happy  life’s  only  remaining  stay." 

• Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  iii. 

*■  2.  Vehicles : A stem  fastened  to  the  carriage 
bow  for  the  attachment  of  the  stretcher-piece. 

prop-joint,  s. 

Vehicles : The  jointed  bar  which  spreads  the 
bows  of  a calash-top. 

prop-stay,  s.  A transverse  water-tube 
crossing  a boiler-flue,  forming  a passage  for 
the  water  and  increasing  the  flue  surface  by 
the  exposure  of  its  exterior  surface  to  the 
heated  current, 
prop-wood,  s. 

1.  Saplings  and  underwood  suitable  far 
cutting  into  props. 

2.  Short  stout  lengths  of  fir  and  other  wood, 
used  for  propping  up  the  roofs  of  coal-mines. 

prop-word,  s.  [Pillow-word.] 

pro-pce-deu’-tic,  a.  k s.  [Gr.  TrpoTraiSnmicos 

(propaideutikos),  from  7rpo7rai6ei'a>  (propaideuo) 
7—  to  teach  beforehand:  npo  (pro)—  before, 
and  7rat5et'u)  (paid euo)  — to  teach  ; trais  (pais), 
genit.  nai&os  (paidos)  — a child.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  propaedeu- 
tics or  the  introduction  to  any  art  or  science; 
acting  or  serving  as  an  introduction  to  any 
art  or  science  ; instructing  beforehand. 

B.  As  subst. : An  introduction  to  any  art 
or  science  ; an  introduction  generally. 

" Kantianism  ...  is  being  developed  into  a propa- 
deutic  to  Christianity." — Athfuceum,  Dec.  20, 1884. 

pro-pre-deu'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  propcedeutic ; 
-al.]  The  same  as  Propedeutic  (q.v.). 

pro  pre  deu  -tics,  s.  [Propedeutic.)  The 

preliminary  learning  or  instruction  connected 
with  any  art  or  science  ; the  knowledge  and 
rules  necessary  for  the  study  of  any  particular 
art,  science,  &c. 

* prop'-a-ga-ble, a.  [Eng.  propag(ate);  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  propagated  or  continued 
and  multiplied  by  natural  generation  or  pro- 
duction. 

2.  Capable  of  being  propagated  or  spread 
by  any  means,  as  doctrines,  principles,  Ac. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt. 
Syrian,  ee,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


propaganda— propension 


3775 


prop-a-gan'-da,  s.  [See  def.  1.] 

1.  Church  Hist. : The  Congregation  de  Pro- 
paganda Fide,  a commission  of  Cardinals 
charged  with  the  direction  of  all  matters  con- 
nected with  foreign  missions  in  the  Roman 
Church.  The  Congregation  was  established 
by  Gregory  XV.  by  the  bull  Inscrutabile  (July 
22,  1622),  and  now  has  its  seat  in  the  Palazzo 
Ferrattini,  in  the  Piazza  di  Spagna,  Rome. 
Pope  Urban  VIII.  (1623-44)  founded  the  Pro- 
paganda College  in  furtherance  of  the  design 
of  his  predecessor  ; and  here  young  men  of 
all  nations  are  trained  for  the  priesthood,  and 
take  an  oath  to  devote  themselves  for  life  to 
the  foreign  missions  in  whatever  province  or 
vicariate  they  may  be  appointed  to  by  the 
Congregation. 

“The  celebrated  printing-office  of  the  Propaganda 
1b  rich  in  Oriental  types,  and  has  produced  many 
works  of  great  typographical  beauty.  . . . The  annual 
examination  of  the  pupils,  which  takes  place  in  Janu- 
ary [on  the  day  before  the  Epiphany]  is  an  interesting 
■cene  which  few  travellers,  who  are  then  in  Rome, 
omit  to  attend ; the  mipils  reciting  poetry  and 
speeches  in  their  several  languages,  accompanied  also 
by  music,  as  performed  in  their  several  countries." — 
Murray's  Handbook  of  Rome  (ed.  1881),  p.  294. 

2.  Hence,  any  institution,  system,  or  pro- 
gramme for  propagating  any  particular  doc- 
trine or  set  of  doctrines. 

**  A reverent  propaganda  of  unbelief.”— Echo,  Sept, 
r,  1885. 

g>r6p  agand'-ism,  s.  [Eng.  propaganda); 
-ism,.]  The  system  or  practice  of  propa- 
gating auy  particular  doctrine  or  views. 

" His  propagandism  has  by  no  means  been  confined  - 
to  Great  Britain." — Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  1,  1885. 

j>rop-a-gand'-lSt,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  propagan- 
da); ’- ist .] 

A.  As  subst. : One  who  devotes  himself  to 
the  propagation  of  any  particular  doctriue  or 
views. 

B.  Asadj.:  Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with, 
propagandism  of  any  kind. 

“ Propagandist  objects." — Echo,  Sept.  8,  1885. 

yrop'-a-gate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  propagatus,  pa. 
par.  of  propago  = to  peg  down,  to  propagate 
by  layers,  to  produce,  to  beget : pro-  = before, 
and  pag-y  root  of  pango  = to  fasten,  to  fix  ; 
allied  to  propages , propago  = a layer ; Fr. 
propager;  Sp.  propagar;  Ital.  propagare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Literally: 

1.  To  continue  or  multiply  by  generation 
or  successive  production ; to  cause  to  repro- 
duce itself.  (Said  of  animals  or  plants.) 

* 2.  To  scatter. 

“This  short  harangue  propagated  the  Juncto."— 
Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  544. 

IL  Figuratively  : 

* 1.  To  generate,  to  produce,  to  originate. 

“Superstitious  notions,  propagated  in  fancy,  are 
hardly  ever  totally  eradicated.’’— Richardson : Clarissa. 

* 2.  To  promote,  to  increase. 

“Griefs  of  mine  own  lie  heavy  in  my  breast. 

Which  thou  wilt  propagate." 

Shakes p.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  L 1. 

3.  To  spread,  to  disseminate,  to  diffuse,  to  ex- 
tend, to  promote ; to  cause  to  spread  or  extend. 

“This  practise,  therefore,  of  acting  vices,  doth 
onely  propagate  them.”— Prynne  : 1 H ist rio- Mast ix, 
iii.  3. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  have  offspring  or  issue ; 
to  be  reproduced  or  multiplied  by  generation, 
or  by  new  shoots  or  plants. 

“ No  need  that  thou 
Should’st  propagate,  already  infinite." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  viiL  419. 

Jrdp-a  ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  propagatio,  from 
propagatus,  pa.  par.  of  propago  = to  propagate 
(q.v.);  Ft.  propagation.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  act  of  propagating ; continuance  or 
multiplication  of  the  kind  or  species  by 
generation  or  reproduction.  (Rarely  applied 
except  to  plants.) 

” Retariling  or  forwarding  the  propagation  of  man- 
kind."— Hume  : Essays,  pt.  ii..  eee.  11. 

2.  The  spreading  or  dissemination  of  any- 
thing, as  of  doctrines,  learning,  &e. ; diffusion. 

‘‘Concerning  the  excellency  of  learning  and  know- 
ledge, and  the  excellency  of  the  merit  and  true  glory 
in  the  augmentation  and  j/ropagation  thereof.  ’’ — 
Bacon : Advancement  of  Learn.,  bk.  i..  p.  3. 

* 3.  Increase,  extension,  augmentation,  en- 
largement. 

If  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
Foreign  Parts: 

Church  Hist. : A society  incorporated,  June 
16,  1701,  to  remove  the  spiritual  destitution 
then  prevailing  among  the  English  colonists  in 


North  America.  Archbishop  Tenison  was  its 
first  president.  It  raised  in  the  first  year, 
£452;  in  the  second,  £575;  in  the  third,  £864; 
and  in  the  fourth,  £1,343.  Its  operations  were 
soon  after  extended  to  the  Indians,  anil  to  the 
negroes  of  New  York,  and  in  1710  to  those  of 
the  West  Indies.  Its  first  Indian  mission  was 
founded  in  Madras  in  1728,  it  began  to  work  in 
Australia  in  1795,  in  South  Africa  in  1820,  and 
in  New  Zealand  in  1839.  It  is  now  one  of  the 
two  great  missionary  societies  connected  with 
the  Church  of  England,  and  is  the  favourite 
of  the  High  Church  party,  while  the  Evangeli- 
cals generally  support  the  Church  Missionary 
Society. 

* prop'-a-ga-tive,  a.  [Eng.  propagat(e) ; 
-ive.]  Tending  or  having  the  power  to  propa- 
gate. 

prop'-a-ga-tor,  s.  [Lat.) 

1.  One  who  propagates  ; one  whose  busi- 
ness it  is  to  propagate  plants  by  budding, 
grafting,  &c. 

2.  One  who  disseminates,  spreads,  or  pro- 
motes ; a disseminator. 

"The  chief  propagator  of  that  doctriue  amongst 
the  Greeks." — Cudworth  : Jntell.  System,  p.  22. 

* prop'-a-ga-tress,  * prop-a-ga-tresse, 

s.  [Eng . propagat(e) ; -ress.]  A female  propa- 
gator or  promoter. 

" Saturn ia  . . . the  prime  propagatresse  of  religion 
and  learning.’’ — Howell:  Parly  of  Beasts,  p.  89. 

* pro-pa'-go  (pi.  pro-pag'-l-nes),  s.  [Lat. 

= a layer,  a shoot.] 

1.  Hort. : The  branch  laid  down  in  the  pro- 
cess of  layering. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.) : [Bacillus]. 

pro-pag’-u-lum  (pi.  pro-pag'-u-la),  s. 

[Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from  Lat.  propago  (q.v.).] 
Botany : 

1.  (Sing.):  A runner,  ending  in  a germinating 
bud.  [Offset,  II.  3.] 

2.  (PL):  The  grains  constituting  Soredia 
(q.v.). 

pro  pal-ne-o-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  pro-, 

and  Mod.  Lat  palceotherium  (q.v.).] 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  Tapiridse,  from  the 
Eocene  Tertiary  of  Europe.  The  transverse 
ridges  of  the  molars  are  broken  up  into  trans- 
versely-arranged tubercles. 

prop-al'-a-nme,  s.  [Eng.  prop(yl),  and 
alanine.]  ’ 

ch3-ch2-ch-nh2 

Chem.  : C4HgN02  = | /\ 

CO  OH. 

Amido-butyric  acid.  An  inodorous,  crystalline 
compound,  produced  by  heating  bromobutyric 
acid  with  ammonia.  It  forms  stellate  groups 
of  small  needles,  or  leafy  crystals,  slightly 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in 
ether,  sweet  to  the  taste,  neutral  to  vegetable 
colours,  and  unites  both  with  acids  and  bases. 
The  nitrate,  0,  HgN( )./  HN 0;?,  crystallizes  in 
fern-like  groups  of  silky  needles,  very  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  and  having  an  acid  re- 
action. A lead  compound,  C8HJ6Pb"N204 
H2Pb"02,  is  obtained  as  a white  crystalline 
powder  by  boiling  an  aqueous  solution  of  pro- 
palauine  with  lead  oxide. 

pro-pale’,  v.t.  [Lat.  pro  = forth,  and  palam 
= openly.]  To  publish,  to  disclose.  (Scotch.) 

pro'-pane,  s.  [Eng.  prop(yl)  ; -ane.] 

Chem.:  C3H8  = CH3— CHo— CH3.  Methyl- 
ethyl.  One  of  the  constituents  of  petroleum, 
and  produced  by  the  action  of  zinc  and  hy- 
drochloric acid  on  isopropyl  iodide.  It  is  a 
gas,  soluble  in  one-sixth  of  its  volume  of 
alcohol,  and  liquefies  at  - 20°. 

pro-par'-gyl,  s.  [Eng.  prop(yl),  and  (pel)- 
argyl.) 

Chem. : C3H3.  The  hypothetical  radicle  of 
dipropargyl  (q.v.). 

propargyl-ethyl  ether,  s.  [Propar- 

OYLIC-ETHFJt  ] 

pro  rjar  g^T-ic,  a.  [Eng.  propargyl;  -ic.] 
Deiived  from,  or  containing,  propargyl. 

propargylic-aleohol,  s. 

Chem.:  C3H40  = CH  :C'CH2'OH.  A colour- 
less mobile  liquid,  obtained  by  distilling 
slowly  a mixture  of  brom-allylic  alcohol,  po- 
tassic  hydrate,  and  a little  water.  It  lias  a 
burning  taste,  an  agreeable  smell,  and  is  mis-  | 


cible  with  water.  Sp.  gr.  '9628  at  21° ; vapour 
density,  1‘9  ; boiling  point,  115°.  Its  vapour 
burns  ia  air  with  a luminous  tame. 

propargylic-ether,  s. 

Chem.:  C5H80  = CH:C’CH2-OC2H5.  Pro- 
pargyl-ethyl ether.  Obtained  by  digesting 
allylene  dibroinide  with  alcoholic  potash.  It 
is  a colourless  liquid,  possesses  a disagreeable 
odour,  sp.  gr.  '83  at  7°,  and  boils  at  81”.  With 
ammoniacal  cuprous  chloride  it  gives  a yellow 
precipitate. 

* pro-pass’-ion  (ss  as  sh),  >.  [Prof,  pro-, 
and  Eng.  passion  (q.v.).]  A substitute  for 
passion  or  suffering. 

“ The  passions  of  Christ  are  by  divines  called  rather 
propassions,  than  passions  themselves.’’ — Reynolds:  On 
the  Passions,  39. 

tpro'-ped,  s.  [Lat.  pro  = for,  and  pes,  genit. 
pedis  = a foot.] 

Entom. : Kirby's  name  for  a proleg  (q.v.). 

pro-pel’,  v.t.  [Lat.  propello  = to  drive  for- 
ward ; pro  = forward,  and  pello  — to  drive.] 
To  drive  forward  ; to  cause  to  move  forward  ; 
to  urge  or  press  forward  or  onward  by  force. 

pro-pel’-lent,  a.  [Lat.  propellens,  pr.  par. 
of  propello  = to  propel  (q.v.).]  Driving  or 
urging  forward ; propelling. 

pro-pel’ -ler,  s.  [Eng.  propel ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  propels  ; specif.,  the  screw  by 
which  a steamship  is  driven  through  the 
water.  [Screw,  s.] 

“ Projecting  from  the  two-fold  disc  a row  of  propel- 
lers will  be  seen  to  be  in  active  motion.’’— Daily 
Telegraph,  Aug.  31,  1885. 

propeller-pump,  5.  A form  of  rotary 
pump  in  which  the  wheel  resembles  the  pro- 
peller-wheel of  the  marine  service. 

* pro-pemp  -ti-kon  (mp  as  m),  s.  [Gr. 

7rpo7re/£7TTi#c6s  ( propemptikos ) = accompanying, 
from  nponeixmii  (propempo)  = to  send  forth  or 
forward : npo  (pro)  = forward,  and  nefj.nui 
(pempo)  = to  send.] 

Literature : A poetical  address  to  one  about 
to  start  on  a journey. 

* pro-pend',  v.i.  [Lat.  propendeo  = to  hang 
forward  : pro  = forward,  and  pendeo  = to 
hang.]  [Propense.]  To  incline  to  anything  ; 
to  have  a propensity  to  anything. 

“ My  sprightly  brethren,  I propend  to  you. 

In  resolution  to  keep  Helen  still.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  ii.  3. 

* prS-pen'-den-9y  (1),  s.  [Eng.  propenden(t) ; 
-cy.]  A leaning  or  disposition  towards  any- 
thing ; a propensity. 

* pro-pen'-den-9y  (2),  s.  [Lat.  pro  = for- 
ward, and  pendo  = to  weigh.]  Careful  de- 
liberation or  consideration. 

“ That  attention,  and  propcndency  o t actions.”— 
Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

pro-pend'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  propendens,  pr.  par. 
of  propendeo  — ho  propend  (q.v.).J 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Inclining  forward  or  toward 
anything. 

2.  Bot. : Hanging  forward  and  downward, 
pro'-pene,  s.  [Propylene.] 

propene-alcohol,  s. 

Chem.  : C3H802  = (C3H6)"(OH)2.  A di- 

atomic  alcohol  formed  by  the  action  of  nascent 
hydrogen  on  glycerin.  It  is  colourless,  in- 
odorous, soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
and  boils  at  188°-189°. 

* pro-pense',  a.  [Lat.  propensvs,  pa.  par.  of 
propendeo  = to  propend  (q.v.).]  Leaning  or 
inclining  morally ; inclined  or  disposed, 
whether  to  good  or  ill ; having  an  inclination 
or  propensity  ; prone.  (Covrper : Task,  v.  585  ) 

* pro-pense' -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  propense;  -ly.] 
In  a propense  manner  ; with  natural  tendency 
or  inclination. 

“ Is  there  no  difference  betwixt  one  propense/ y going 
out  of  the  road,  and  a hapless  wanderer,  straying  by 
delusion  V— Sterne : Sermons,  No.  xviii. 

* pro-pense' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  propense ; -ness.  ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  propense  ; pro- 
pensity ; natural  tendency ; proneness. 

“ There  is  a propensmess  to  diseases  in  the  body.”— 
Donne:  Devotions,  p.  673. 

pro-pen'  sion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  propen - 
sionem , accus.  of  propensio,  from  propcnsuB  = 
propense  (q.v.) ; Sp.  propension;  Ital.  pro - 
pensione.  ] 


boh.  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benqh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-dan,  -tian  — sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  - jion  = zhnn.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bql,  dph 


3776 


propensity— prophet 


1.  The  state  or  condition  of  tending  to  move 
In  any  direction. 

"Bodies  that  of  themselves  have  no  propensions  to 
any  determinate  place.” — Digby  : On  Bodies. 

2.  Propensity,  proneness  ; natural  tendency 
or  inclination. 

" We  could  not  do  without  our  stock  of  passions  and 
propensions  of  all  sorts." — Matthew  Arnold:  Last 
Essays,  p.  99. 

pro  pcn'-sl-ty,  s.  [Lat.  propensus  = pre- 
pense (q.v.).]  Bent  of  mind  ; natural  ten- 
dency or  inclination ; disposition  towards 
anything  good  or  evil,  but  especially  towards 
evil ; proclivity,  bias,  proneness. 

"Once  the  propensity  gets  hold  of  a man,  his  pen 
never  keeps  still." — Theodore  Jlook:  Gilbert  Gurney, 
voL  i.,  ch.  lv. 

*pro-pen'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  propens(c) ; - ive .] 
Inclined,  favourable. 

"Ilis  propensive  minde  towardes  them  f—Nashe: 

Lenten  Stujfe. 

pro  pen-yl,  s.  [Eng.  propen(e);  -yl  (q.v.).] 
[Glyceryl.] 

propenyl-alcohol,  s.  [Glycerin.] 
propcnylbromide,  s. 

Chem. : (Id  I-, Hr  = CH3-CH-CHBr.  A com- 
pound formed  by  tlie  action  of  bromine  on 
allyl  iodide,  C3H5I.  It  is  isomeric  with  brom- 
propylene,  and  boils  at  48°. 
propenyl-triehloride,  s. 

Chem.:  C3H5C13  = CH3-CHC1-CHC12. 
Formed,  together  with  glyceryl  trichloride,  by 
heating  to  170°  a mixture  of  iodine  chloride 
and  propylene  dichloride.  It  is  a colourless 
oil,  distilling  between  138°  and  140°. 

prop'-er,  * pro-pre,  * pro-pire,  a.  & adv. 
[Fr.  propre,  from  Lat.  proprtus  — one's  own, 
proper  ; prob.  allied  to  prope  = near ; Port. 
& Ital.  proprio .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  One’s  own ; belonging  to  one’s  self. 
(Joined  to  any  of  the  possessives.) 

" Our  proper  son.”  Shakesp.  : Othello,  L 3. 

2.  Peculiar;  not  belonging  to  more;  not 
common ; belonging  naturally  or  essentially 
to  one  particular  individual  or  state. 

" Faults  proper  to  himself.” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  v. 

3.  Natural,  original.  (Milton:  P.  L.,  iii.  634.) 

4.  Correct,  just,  suitable,  appropriate,  ac- 
cording to  usage. 

“ I writ  not  always  in  the  proper  terms  of  navigation, 
land  service,  &c ."—Dryden  : Virgil ; Jineid.  (Dedic.) 

5.  Fit,  suitable,  becoming. 

" ’Tis  proper  I obey  him."  Shakesp.  : Othello,  v.  2. 

* 6.  Respectable,  honest,  decent. 

‘‘A  proper  maid  in  Florence." 

Shakesp.  : All’s  Well  that  EncCs  Well,  iv.  3. 

7.  Well-made,  good-looking,  handsome,  of 
good  appearance.  ( Hebrews  xi.  23.) 

8.  Properly  or  rightly  so  called ; real, 
actual ; as,  the  garden  proper. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : Enclosing  only  a single  floret, 
flower,  &c. 

2.  Gram.  : Applied  to  a noun  when  it  is  the 
name  of  any  particular  person  or  thing,  as 
John,  Shakespeare,  London,  Dublin,  &c. ; 
the  opposite  to  common. 

3.  Her. : Represented  in  its  natural  colour. 
(Said  pf  charges.) 

B.  As  adv. : Properly,  greatly,  very,  ex- 
ceedingly : as,  proper  good.  (Vulgar.) 

proper:  Individually,  privately,  as 
one's  own. 

proper-chant,  s. 

Music:  An  old  name  for  the  key  of  e major, 
which  had  its  Mi  in  B : that  ia,  which  had  b 
for  its  leading  note. 

proper-feud, ». 

Imw  : An  original  and  genuine  feud  held  by 
pure  military  service. 

proper-jurisdiction,  s. 

Scots  Law:  Jurisdiction  in  virtue  of  office. 

proper-motion,  s. 

Astron. : Actual  as  opposed  to  apparent 
motion.  Used  of  the  fixed  stars.  [Star.] 

* prop'  er-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  properatus, 
pa.  par.  of  propero  = to  hasten.]  To  hasten, 
to  hurry. 

"Awhile  to  keep  off  death  which  vroperatr.  " 

Vicars:  Translation  of  Virgil, 


* prop-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  proper atio , from 
properatus,  pa.  par.  of  propero  = to  hasten.] 
The  act  or  state  of  hastening ; haste. 

" There  is  great  preparation  of  this  banquet,  propero- 
tion  to  eat  it.”— Adams  : Works,  i.  216. 

pro-per'-l-spome,  S.  [Gr.  TTpovepLvnwnevov 
( properispomenon ),  from  TrporrepLo-ndio  (pro- 
perispnd ) = to  circumflex  the  penult : npo 
(pro)  = before  ; nepi  (peri)  = around,  and 
anau)  ( spad ) = to  draw.] 

Greek  Pros.  : A word  having  a circumflex 
accent  on  the  penult. 

prop'-er-ly,  * pro-pre -liche,  * pro- 
pre-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  proper;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a proper  manner ; fitly,  suitably,  be- 
comingly : as,  To  be  properly  dressed. 

2.  In  a strict  or  proper  sense;  strictly. 

"The  body  properly  hath  neither." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  x.  791. 

3.  Entirely,  quite,  very  much. 

" Properly  confounded.” — Pepys  : Diary,  J une  24, 1664. 

prop'-er-ness,  * pro-per-nes,  s.  [Eng. 

proper ; - ness . ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  proper; 
propriety. 

* 2.  Good  looks,  good  appearance,  hand- 
someness. 

"The  propernes  of  the  child ef—Uddl : Acts  vii. 

prop'-er -tied,  a.  [Eng.  properly ; -ed.] 

Possessed  of  property. 

"An  institution  devoted  to  the  propertied  and 
satisfied  classes  generally." — Matthew  Arnold:  Last 
Essays,  p.  163. 

prop'-er-ty,  * pro-pre-tee,  * prop-ir- 

te,  s.  [0.  Fr.  proprete  = fitness,  property, 
from  Lat.  propnetatem,  accus.  of  proprietor  = 
a property,  ownership,  from  proprius  = one’s 
own,  proper ; Fr.  propriety ; Ital.  proprietd. 
Property  and  propriety  are  doublets.] 

1.  A peculiar  quality  of  anything;  that 
which  is  inherent  in  or  naturally  essential  to 
anything  ; a quality,  a characteristic,  an  attri- 
bute. 

" The  moral  properties  and  scope  of  things." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  L 

2.  Character,  disposition,  nature. 

“ It  is  the  abject  property  of  most." 

Cowper  : Task,  v.  246. 

* 3.  Propriety. 

" Our  poets  excel  in  grandity  and  gravity,  smooth- 
ness aua  property,  in  quickness  and  briefness." — 
Camden  : Remains. 

4.  The  exclusive  right  of  possessing,  enjoy- 
ing, and  disposing  of  anything  ; ownership. 
It  may  be  a right  unlimited  in  point  of  dura- 
tion, and  unrestricted  in  point  of  disposition, 
or  a right  limited  in  duration,  as  a life  interest. 

"The  third  absolute  right,  inherent  in  every  English- 
man, is  that  of  property : which  consists  in  the  free 
use,  enjoyment,  and  disposal  of  all  his  acquisitions, 
without  any  control  or  diminution,  save  only  by  the 
laws  of  the  land,  which  are  extremely  watchful  in 
ascertaining  and  protecting  this  right.1’— Blackstone: 
Comment.,  bk.  L,  ch.  1. 

5.  That  which  is  held  by  such  a right ; that 
which  is  owned  ; that  to  which  a person  has 
the  legal  title,  whether  it  is  in  his  possession 
or  not.  Property  in  English  Law  is  divided 
into  real  and  personal , and  in  Scots  Law  into 
heritable  and  movable.  (See  these  words.) 

" A franchise,  an  office,  a right  of  common,  a peer- 
age, or  other  property  of  the  like  unsubstantial  kind.” 
— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  2. 

* 6.  Participation. 

**  Here  I disclaimed  all  my  paternal  care, 
Propinquity  and  property  of  blood." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  i.  L 

7.  A thing  wanted  for  and  applied  to  a 
particular  purpose;  an  implement;  specif., 
any  article  necessary  for  the  mounting  and 
production  of  a play  on  the  stage,  or  for  a 
similar  performance  ; a stage  requisite. 

" The  supernumeraries  and  properties,  so  to  speak, 
of  a theatrical  pageant”— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  4, 1885. 

Property  of  matter : [Matter]. 
property-man,  s. 

Theat. : The  man  in  charge  of  the  properties. 
[Property,  s.,  7.] 

" The  thunders  are  supplied  by  the  property-man.”— 
Emerson  : English  Traits,  ch.  xiii. 

t property  qualification,  s.  A quali- 
fication for  filling  certain  offices,  founded  on 
one’s  possessing  property  of  certain  aggregate 
or  annual  value. 

property-room,  s. 

Theat.. : The  room  in  a theatre  in  which  the 
properties  are  kept. 

property  tax,  a.  A direct  tax  levied  on 
property.  [Income-tax,  II.] 


* prop'-er-ty,  v.t.  [Property,  8.] 

1.  To  make  property  of;  to  seize  and  hold 
as  one’s  own  ; to  appropriate. 

" They  have  here  propertied  me." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  iv.  1. 

2.  To  endow  with  properties  or  qualities. 

" His  voice  was  propertied 
As  all  the  tuned  sxiheres." 

Shakesp. : Antony  A Cleopatra,  V.  1 

* pro-phane',  a.  & v.  [Profane.]  # 

proph'-a-SIS,  s.  [Gr.,  from  npo<f>a(rta  (pro* 
phaind)=.  to  show  before  : npo  (pro)  = before, 
and  f/>aiVo>  (phaino)  = to  show.] 

Med. : The  same  as  Prognosis  (q.v.). 

proph'-e-gy,  * proph-e-cie,  * proph-e- 

sie,  * proph-e-sy,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prophecie , 
prophetie , from  Lat.  prophetia , from  Gr.  npo<t>rp 
ret  a ( propheteia ) = a prediction,  from  npoty-qnris 
(prophetes)  = a prophet  (q.v.);  Sp.  k Port. 
profecia ; Ital.  profezia.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  prophesying,  foretelling,  oe 
predicting ; prediction. 

2.  That  which  is  prophesied,  foretold,  or 
predicted ; a prediction  ; a declaration  of 
something  to  come ; specif.,  a prediction  in- 
spired by  God.  [Prophet,  1.] 

" A prophecie  sals  he  sail  die.” 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  282. 

IT  Some  consider  every  Scripture  prophecy 
as  having  but  a single  sense  and  a single  ful- 
filment ; some,  a double  sense,  the  first  refer- 
ring to  a near  event,  the  second  to  a remote 
one,  specially  the  mission  or  death  of  Christ. 
Extreme  rationalists,  on  the  contrary,  deny 
that  predictions  exist.  The  fulfilment  of  pro- 
phecy is  deemed  one  of  the  leading  branches 
of  Christian  evidence. 

* 3.  A book  of  prophecies  ; a history. 

" The  rest  of  the  acts  of  Solomon  . . . are  they  not 
written  in  the  prophecy  of  Ahijah  the  Shilouite?"— 

2 Chrort.  ix.  29. 

* 4.  The  public  interpretation  of  Holy 
Scripture  ; exhortation  and  instruction. 

“ Prophecy  comprehends  these  three  things : predic- 
tion ; singing,  by  the  dictate  of  the  Spirit;  and  under- 
standing and  explaining  the  mysterious,  hidden  sense 
of  scripture."— Locke : Paraphrase  of  l Cor.  xii.  (Note.) 

* prophecy-monger,  s.  An  inventor 

of  prophecies.  (Fuller.) 

proph'-e-si-er,  s.  [Eng.  prophesy ; - er .] 
One  who  prophesies  or  predicts  events  ; a 
prophet. 

" He  hath  deceived  me  like  a double-meaning  prophe- 
sier." —Shakesp.  .’All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iv.  3. 

proph'  e sy,  * proph  e cy,  * proph-e- 

cie,  v.t.  & i.  [Prophecy,  s.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  predict,  to  foretell,  to  prognosticate. 

"To  prophesy  against  this  house  all  the  words  that 
ye  have  heard.  ’ — Jeremiah  xxvi.  12. 

* 2.  To  foreshow. 

" Methought  thy  very  gait  did  prophesy 
A royal  nobleness."  Shakesp.  : Lear,  t.  a 

3.  To  give  signs  of  beforehand  ; to  herald. 

" The  blue-bird  prophesying  spring.” 

Longfellow : It  is  not  always  May. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  utter  prophecies  or  predictions ; t« 
foretell  future  events. 

" Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias  prophesy  of  you.* 
Matt.  xv.  7. 

* 2.  To  interpret  or  explain  Holy  Scripture  ; 
to  preach  ; to  exhort  in  religious  matters. 

" [The  exercise]  called  prophesying  was  this : that  the 
ministers  within  a precinct  did  meet  upon  a week-day 
in  some  principal  town,  where  there  was  some  ancient 
grave  minister  that  was  president,  and  an  auditory 
admitted  of  gentlemen,  or  other  persons  of  leisure. 
Then  every  minister  successively,  beginning  with  the 
youngest,  did  haudle  one  and  the  same  part  of  Scrip- 
ture.’^—Bacon  : Pacification  of  the  Church. 

T[  The  English  Presbyterians  commenced 
meetings  for  prophesying  (prayer  and  the  ex- 
position of  Scripture)  at  Northampton  about 
1570.  They  were  forbidden  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth in  1577. 

proph' -et,  * proph  ete,  s.  [Fr.  prophlte, 
from  Lat.  propheta,  from  Gr.  jrpo(/>i)TT)?  (pro- 
phetes)  = one  who  declares  things,  an  ex. 
pounder,  a prophet : npo  (pro)  = before,  pub- 
licly, and  pi  (phemi)  - to  say,  to  speak ; 
Sp.,  Port.  & ital.  pro/eta.] 

1.  One  who  prophesies ; one  who  foretells 
future  events;  a foreteller,  a predicter:  specif., 
one  who,  under  divine  inspiration  and  in- 
struction, announced  future  events,  as  Moses. 
David,  Isaiah,  Ac. 

" Hence.  In  a Roman  mouth,  the  graceful  name 
Of  prophet  aud  of  poet  was  the  same  " 

Cowper  : Table  Talk,  501.  , 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
Syrian.  «e.  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qn  = lew. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wylf,  wor*.  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  quite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try. 


prophet— propitiable 


3777 


* 2.  An  interpreter,  a spokesman. 

“ I have  made  thee  a (rod  to  Pharaoh  : and  Aaron 
thy  brother  shall  be  thy  prophet. "—Exodus  vii.  L 

% 1.  The  Prophets : 

(1)  Men  divinely  inspired,  and  who  often 

Uttered  predictions  of  future  events.  Three 
words  are  applied  to  the  Old  Testament 
prophets ; the  most  common  is  ( nabhi ), 

from  the  verb  N25  ( nabha ) = primarily, 
to  bubble  forth,  to  send  forth  copious 
floods  of  speech,  hence  in  Niplial  = to 
speak  under  a divine  impulse,  to  prophesy 
(1  Sam.  ix.  9 ; 1 Kings  xx.  13) ; the  second  rrsh 
( rneh ) = a seer,  from  HNT  ( raah ) = to  see 
(1  Sam.  ix.  9),  and  the  third  rtlh  ( chhozeh ) = 
a seer,  from  mn  (chhazah)  = to  see,  to  look 
(1  Chron.  xxi.  9 ; xxv.  5,  &c.).  It  is  connected 
with  pin  (chhazon)  — a vision.  The  second 
term  was  the  oldest  (1  Sam.  ix.  9).  Both  it 
and  chhozeh  suggest  that  the  subjects  of  the 
prophecies  passed  before  the  eyes  of  the  seer 
in  panoramic  vision  (cf.  Isaiah  i.  1 ; Ezek.  i.  4 ; 
Rev.  i.  12),  he  simply  recording  what  he  saw. 
In  many  cases,  however,  words  were  commu- 
nicated (Jer.  i.  4,  9,  11,  12).  The  first  word 
nabhi,  suggested  that  when  inspired  communi- 
cations had  to  be  made,  the  prophet,  like  a 
frenzied  person  raving,  uttered  words  in  a 
copious  flood,  flowing  forth  with  some  con- 
siderable impulse.  Abraham  is  called  a pro- 
phet (Gen.  xx.  7) ; it  is  implied  that  Moses 
was  one  (Deut.  xviii.  15 ; Acts  vii.  37),  but 
the  more  typical  prophets  began  with  Samuel 
(Acts  xiii.  20),  who  was  a civil  ruler  as  well. 
Yet  the  full  development  of  the  prophetic 
order  was  not  till  the  separation  between  the 
two  kingdoms.  In  Judah  the  general  faith- 
fulness to  Jehovah  left  them  less  scope.  In 
the  kingdom  of  Israel,  on  the  other  hand, 
where  the  worship,  even  when  nominally  that 
of  Jehovah,  was  idolatrous,  and  where  that  of 
Baal  often  prevailed,  the  prophets  were  very 
prominent  and  influential,  denouncing  apos- 
tasy and  moral  depravity.  The  first,  like 
Elijah,  Elisha,  &c.  have  left  no  writings  ; the 
later  prophets  have.  [(2).]  The  last  of  the 
Old  Testament  prophets  passed  away  with 
Malachi,  and  scribes  took  their  place.  In  the 
early  church  there  were  prophets  (Rom.  xii. 
6 ; 1 Cor.  xii.  28  ; Ephes.  iv.  11,  &c.).  Their 
chief  function  seems  to  have  been  preaching 
in  the  church  (1  Cor.  xiv.  2-5). 

(2)  The  prophetic  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, or  the  Old  Testament  except  the  books 
of  Moses  (Matt.  xxii.  40  ; Luke  xxiv.  27). 

2.  School  of  the  Prophets:  An  association 
of  the  prophets  in  which  the  elder  lovingly 
trained  the  younger,  who  were  called  their 
sons  (1  Kings  xx.  35).  First  Elijah,  and  then 
Elisha,  presided  over  such  a society. 

* proph'-et,  v.i.  [Prophet,*.]  To  prophesy. 

Propheting  Helenas." 

Stanyhurst : Virgil  ; JEneid  iii.  727. 

proph'-et-ess,  * prof-et-esse,  * proph- 
et-isse,  s.  [Fr.  prophetesse , from  Lat.  pro - 
phetissa ; Port,  profetissa ; Ital . profetessa.]  A 
female  prophet ; a woman  who  foretells  future 
events. 

“Say,  poor  Margaret  was  a prophetess ." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  L 3. 

pro  -phet'-Ic,  pro-phet’-ic-al,  * pro- 
phet' - ick,  * pro-phet-ique,  * pro- 
phet  -Ic-all,  a.  [Fr.  prophetique,  from  Lat. 
propheticus,'  from  Gr.  7rpo</>7jTiKos  ( prophetilcos ), 
from  7rpo<f»)TT)5  (prophetes)  — a prophet  (q.v.) ; 
8p.  & Ital.  profetico.] 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a prophet  or  pro- 
phecy ; containing  or  having  the  nature  of  a 
prophecy.  ( Milton : P.  R.,  iii.,  184.) 

2.  Predictive,  presaging,  presageful. 

“ Lend  me  ten  thousand  eyes. 

And  I will  fill  them  with  prophetic  tears." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  ii.  2. 

prophetic-types,  s.  pi. 

Biol. : (See  extract). 

“There  are  entire  families,  among  the  representa- 
tives of  older  periods,  of  nearly  every  class  of  animals, 
which,  in  the  state  of  their  perfect  development,  ex- 
emplify such  prophetic  relations,  and  afford,  within 
the  limits  of  the  animal  kingdom  at  least,  the  most 
unexpected  evidence  that  the  plan  of  the  whole  crea- 
tion nad  been  maturely  considered  long  before  it  was 
executed.  Such  types  I have  for  some  time  past  been 
in  the  habit  of  calling  prophetic-types"— Agassiz : 
Classification,  p.  176. 

• pr o-phct-1- cal'-i-ty , s.  [Eng.  prophetical ; 
•ity.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prophetic ; 
propheticalness. 


pro  phet  ic  al  ly,  ado.  [Eng.  prophetical ; 
■ly.) 

1.  In  a prophetic  manner  ; in  mauner  of  a 
prophecy  ; by  way  of  prediction. 

“Th’  effronted  whore  prophetically  showne 
By  holy  John." 

Stirling:  Domesday  ; Second  Uoure. 

2.  With  knowledge  of  futurity. 

“ How  oft  I gaz’d,  prophetically  sad." 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  vL  17. 

* pro-phet'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prophetical ; 
-/less.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prophetic. 

proph -et-ism,  s.  [Eng.  prophet;  -ism.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  or  art  of  a prophet ; 
prophecy. 

“ This  Canaanite  prophetism  then  was  a kind  of 
divination."-**- Robertson  Smith  : Old  Test,  in  the  Jewish 
Church,  lect.  xi. 

t 2.  Philos. : In  the  teaching  of  Algazzali,  an 
Arabian  philosopher  of  the  latter  haif  of  the 
eleventh  century,  the  fourth  stage  (Sensation, 
Understanding,  and  Reason  being  the  first 
three)  in  intellectual  development,  when 
another  eye  is  opened  by  which  man  perceives 
things  hidden  from  others — perceives  things 
that  escape  the  perceptions  of  reason,  as  the 
objects  of  reason  escape  the  understanding, 
and  as  the  objects  of  the  understanding  escape 
the  sensitive  faculty.  (G.  H.  Lewes:  Hist. 
Philos,  (ed.  1880),  ii.  56.) 

* prdph'-et-ize,  V.i.  [Fr.  prophetiser , from 
Lat.  prophetizo , from  Gr.  7rpo<J>TjTi£u>  ( pro - 
phetizo),  from  7rpo<^ms  (prophets)  = a prophet 
(q.v.);  Sp.  & Port,  profetizar ; Ital.  profetiz- 
zare .]  To  prophesy,  to  presage,  to  give  pre- 
diction. 

“ Nature  doth  warning  send 
By prophetizing  dreams."  Daniel:  Civil  War,  iii. 

* pro-phdr  -1C,  a.  [Gr.  npO(f>opiKo<;  ( prophor - 
ikos ),  from  7 rpo^opa  ( prophora ) = a bringing 
forward  ; irpotpepaj  (prophero)  = to  bring  for- 
ward : 7rpo  (pro)  = before,  and  <f>epoj  ( pliero ) = 
to  bring.]  Enunciative. 

prd-phy-lac'-tic,  * pro-phy-l&c'-tick,  a. 

& s.  [Fr.  prophylactique , from  Gr.  npo<f>v\aK - 
tocos  ( prophulaktikos ),  from  npoffrvhdo-ou)  ( pro - 
phulasso)  = to  guard  : npo  (pro)  = before,  in 
front,  and  <f>v\d<r<ruj  ( phulasso ) = to  guard.] 

A.  As  adj. : Defending  or  protecting  against 
disease ; preventive. 

“For  sanitary  and  prophylactic  reasons.”  — Daily 
News,  Feb.  1,  1886. 

B.  As  subst. : A medicine  or  preparation 
which  defends  or  protects  against  disease  ; a 
preventive. 

“ Such  a prophylactic  may  be  found  in  the  muriatio 
acid." — Fordyce  : On  Muriatic  Acid,  p.  6. 

* pro-phy-lac'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  prophylactic ; 
-ah]  The  same  as  Pr’ophvlactjc  (q.v.). 

* pro-phy-lax'-is,  s.  [Gr.,  from  npo<t>v\d<r<ro> 
(prophulassd).]  [Prophylactic.] 

Med.:  Preventive  medicine.  [Hygiene.] 

proph'-y-ses,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  irpo^uors  (prophusis ) 
- a germ,  ./bud.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  abortive  pistillidia  of  the 
Muscales. 

* pro-pice,  * pro-pise,  a.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat. 

propitius.]  Propitious,  favourable. 

“ Wind  and  wether  were  to  theim  propice  and  con- 
uenient.”— Hall  : Henry  VI.  (an.  31). 

* pro-pi-ci-ate,  v.t.  [Propitiate.] 

* pro-pi-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  propinatio,  from 
propinatus,  pa.  par.  of  propino.]  [Propine,  v.] 
The  act  of  drinking  first  and  then  ottering  the 
cup  to  another. 

"■This  propination  was  carried  about  towards  the 
right  hand."— Potter  : Antiq.  of  Greece,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xx. 

* pro-pine',  v.t.  [Lat.  propino ; Gr.  nponivoi 
(propino)  = to  drink  before  or  to  one:  npo 
(pro)  = before,  and  rrcVw  (pino)=  to  drink.] 

1.  To  pledge  in  drinking  ; to  drink. 

" Health,  peace  and  joy  propin’d.” 

Smart : The  Hop  Garden. 

2.  To  offer  in  kindness,  as  when  we  drink  to 
one  and  present  the  cup  to  hi  m to  drink  after  us. 

“ [It]  propines  to  us  the  noblest  . . . pleasures  of  the 
world."— Jeremy  Taylor : Christian  Religion. 

3.  To  expose. 

“Unless  we  would  propine  both  ourselves,  and  our 
cause,  unto  open  and  just  derision.’’— Fotherby : Atheo - 
mastix,  p.  11. 

* pro-pine'  (1),  s.  [Propine,  v.]  Drink  money ; 
a present,  a gift. 

pro -pine'  (2),  s.  [Eng.  prop(ione );  -ine.] 
[Allylene.j 


* prd-pin'-quat®,  v.i.  [Lat.  propinquat us,  pa. 
par.  of  propinquo,  from  propinquus  = near.] 
[Propinquity.]  To  approach  ; to  come,  or  b« 
near. 

* pro-pinque,  a.  [Lat.  propinquus.]  [Propin* 
quity,]  Near,  close. 

“ As  it  is  propinque  or  near,  it  consisteth  of  exhala- 
tions. ’’ — Swan:  Speculum  Mundi,  p.  81. 

*pr6-pm'-qui-ty,  pro-pin-qui-tee,  pro- 
pin-qui-tie,  s.  [Lat.  propinquitas,  from  pro- 
pinquus — near  (a.),  from  prope  = near  (adv.).3 

1.  Nearness  of  place  or  position ; proxim- 
ity, neighbourhood. 

“ In  respect  of  distance  and  propinquity.” —Ray  : Of 
the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

2.  Nearness  in  time. 

3.  Nearness  in  blood  or  kindred  ; closeness 
of  kindred.  (Shakesp. : Lear , i.  1.) 

prd-pi-on'-a-mide,  $.  [Eng.  propion(e),  and 
amide.] 

Chem. : C3H7NO  = | N.  Metaceta- 

mide.  Produced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on 
ethyl-propionate.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless 
prisms,  melts  at  75°-7t>",  and  boils  above  210“. 
By  heating  with  potassium  it  is  decomposed, 
yielding  potassic  cyanide,  hydrogen,  and 
carburetted  hydrogen. 

pro'-pi-on  ate,  s.  [Eng.  propion(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem.  : A salt  of  propionic  acid. 

prd'-pi-dne,  s.  [Eng.  propi(ne);  suff.  -one.] 

Chem. : C5H10O  = j- . Metacetone. 

Ethyl-propionyl.  The  ketone  of  propionic 
acid,  obtained  by  distilling  sugar,  starch,  or 
gum  with  excess  of  lime.  It  is  a colourless 
mobile  liquid,  lighter  than  water,  boils  at  101”, 
and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

prd-pi-on'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  irpwros  (protos)  = first, 
and  mov  ( pion ) = fat.  Named  by  Dumas  be- 
cause its  salts  have  a fatty  feel.]  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  propione. 

propionic  acid,  s. 

Chem..:  C3H6O0  = CjHsOHO.  Metacetonic 
acid.  Ethyl-formic  acid.  Discovered  by 
Gottlieb,  in  1844,  among  the  products  of  tha 
action  of  potash  on  sugar.  It  is  found  in 
amber-oil,  cocoa-nut  milk,  and  some  wines, 
and  is  produced  by  the  action  of  carbonic 
anhydride  on  sodium  ethyl.  It  is  a liquid 
resembling  acetic  acid,  sp.  gr.  ’991  at  25“, 
boils  at  140'5°,  mixes  with  water  in  all  pro- 
portions, but  separates  as  an  oily  layer  on 
saturating  the  solution  with  calcium  chloride. 
Its  salts  are  crystalline  and  soluble  in  water. 
The  barium  salt,  Ba(0C3H50)2,  crystallizes  in 
rhombic  prisms.  Cupric  propionate  Cu"(0" 
C3H50)2,  obtained  by  adding  the  acid  to  cuprie 
carbonate,  forms  regular  green  octahedrons. 

p^pionic®  ldehyde,  s. 

Chem.:  C3H60  = CH3-CH2-CHO.  Metace- 
tic  aldehyde.  Propylaldide.  Propylidene 
oxide.  Prepared  by  the  dry  distillation  of  a 
mixture  of  calcic  propionate  and  formate.  It 
is  a mobile  liquid  of  suffocating  odour  ; sp.  gr. 
•8074  at  21°,  boils  at  49°,  and  requires  five 
volumes  of  water  for  solution. 

pro-pi-o-m'-trxle,  s.  [Eng.  propio(ne),  and 
nitrile.) 

Chem. : C3H5N  = C0H5CN.  Ethyl  cyanide. 
Metacetonitrile.  A colourless  liquid  of  agree, 
able  odour,  obtained  by  distilling  a mixture 
of  ethylic  iodide  and  potassic  cyanide.  It 
doe3  not  mix  with  water,  boils  at  98°,  and  has 
a sp.  gr.  of  ’787. 

pro' - pi  - on  - yl,  s.  [Eng.  propionie) ; -yi.] 
[Protenyl.] 

* pro-pi-the'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat. 
pithecus  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  the  old  family  Lemuridae, 
founded  by  Bennett,  in  1832,  now  merged  in 
Indris.  It  embraced  those  forms  of  Indris 
which  possess  a tail. 

* pro-plt'-i-a-ble  (t  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  pro. 
pitidbilis,  from propitio  = to  propitiate  (q.v.).] 

1.  Capable  of  being  propitiated  ; that  may 
or  can  be  rendered  propitious  or  favourable. 

“ He  wa*  either  irritable  or  propitiable  by  the  omit- 
ting or  performing  of  any  mean  or  insignificant  Be*« 
vice.’’ — More.  (Gen.  Pref.,  p.  x.) 

2.  Capable  of  propitiating ; propitiatory. 

“ Propitiable,  a s well  for  the  sinnes  of  the  quicke  M 
of  the  aead.”— Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,322. 


boil,  bo^;  poiit,  ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  pn  — C, 
-eutn,  tian  = than,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -gion  = zb  fin,  -cious,  -feious,  -sious  = ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — oyl,  a$L 


3778 


propitiate— proportional 


* pro-pit'-i-ate  (first  t as  sh),  a.  [Lat. 
pravitiatus,  pa.  par.  o(  propitio  = to  propitiate, 
from  propitius  = propitious  (q.v.).  j Propiti- 
ated, favourable. 

“ With  such  sacrifices  God  is  made  fauorable,  or  God 
is  propitiate.,  if  we  shall  make  uew  Euglishe." — Up. 
Gardner  : Explication,  fol.  150. 

pro-pit'-i-ate  (first  t as  sh),  v.t.  & i.  [Propi- 
tiate, a.]  [O.  Fr.  propitier ; Sp.  propiciar.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  propitious  ; to  appease 
and  render  favourable  ; to  conciliate. 

“ What  hope,  Aurora,  to  propitiate  thee?” 

Crashaw : Delights  of  the  Muses. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  propitiation. 

" Of  human  victims,  offered  up  to  appease 
Or  to  propitiate."  Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  ix. 

propiti  a-tion  (first  t as  sh),  s.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  propitiationem,  aecus.  of  propitiatio, 
from  propitiatus,  pa.  par.  of  propitio  = to 
propitiate  (q.v.) ; Sp.  propitiation ; Ital.  pro- 
piziazione.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  propitiating, 
appeasing,  or  making  propitious. 

2.  Script. : Christ,  viewed  as  the  atoning 
sacrifice  for  sin.  (1  John  ii.  2.) 

3.  Theol. : [Atonement], 

pro  pit'-i-a-tor  (first  t as  sh),  s.  [Lat.,  from 

propitiatus,  pa.  par.  of  propitio  = to  propitiate 
(q.v.) ; Ital.  propiziatore.]  One  who  propiti- 
ates or  appeases. 

pro-pit'-i-a-tor-I-ly  (first  t as  sh),  adv. 
[Eng.  propitiatory ; - ly .]  By  way  of  propitia- 
tion. 

pro-pit' -i-a-tor-y  (first  t as  sh),  * pro- 
pic-i-a-tor-ie,  * pro  pic-i-a-tor-y,  s. 

& a.  [Lat.  propitiatoriwm  (Heb.  ix.  5) ; Fr. 
propitiatoirc ; Ital.  propitiator io  = propitia- 
tory (a.).] 

* A.  As  substantive : 

Jewish  Antiq. : The  mercy-seat  (q.v.). 

“ Declared  Christe  to  be  unto  all  people  the  very 
propitiatory."—  Udal : Romaines,  iii. 

B.  As  adj. : Having  the  power  of  propitiat- 
ing ; tending  or  designed  to  propitiate. 

“ A sacrifice  propiciatory  for  al  the  synnes  of  the 
■worlde." — Bp.  Gardner  : Explication,  fol.  33. 

pro  pi'-tiOUS,  a.  [Lat.  propitius,  a word  used 
in  augury,  from  pro  ==  forwards,  and  peto  = to 
fly,  to  seek.  Explained  in  Gloss,  to  P.  Hol- 
land’s Pliny  (1601),  as  if  of  recent  introduction.] 

1.  Favourable;  favourably  disposed  towards 
a person ; disposed  to  be  kind  orgracious ; kind, 
forgiving,  mercifuL  ( Milton : P.  L .,  xii.  612.) 

2.  Affording  or  accompanied  with  favour- 
able conditions  or  circumstances  : as,  a pro- 
pitious season. 

pro  pi'-tious-ly,adv.  [Eng.  propitious;  -ly.] 
In  a propitious  manner  ; favourably,  kindly. 

" Yet  oh  1 that  fate,  propitiously  inclin’d. 

Had  rais’d  my  birth,  or  had  debas’d  my  mind." 

Lryden  ; A bsalom  & Achitophel. 

pro -pi'-tious- ness,  s.  [Eng.  propitious; 
-ness.  ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  propitious  ; 
kindness. 

2.  Favourableness ; favourable  nature  or 
conditions. 

“ The  propitiousness  of  climate." — Temple:  Ancient 
and  Modern  Learning. 

•pro'-pla^m,  S.  [Gr.  -npouXacrpa  { proplasma ): 
npo  {pro)  = before,  and  7rAa ayxa  ( plasma ).] 
[Plasm.]  A mould,  a matrix. 

" Serving  as  proplasms  or  moulds  to  the  matter.’’— 
Woodward  : Natural  History. 

* pro-plas'-tic,  a.  [Proplasm.]  Forming  a 

mould  or  cast. 

pro-plas'-tics,  s.  [Proplasm.]  The  art  of 

making  moulds  for  casting. 

* prop'  less,  • prop  lesse,  a.  [Eng.  prop ; 
-less.  J Without  support  or  props  ; unsup- 
ported. ( Sylvester : Little  Baidas,  287.) 

Jxrop'-o- elite,  s.  [Propodium.] 

Comp.  Anat. : The  penultimate  joint  of  a 
maxillipede.  {Huxley.) 

pro  po'-di-um,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  no v? 
{pom),  genit.  no&os  {podos)=  a foot.] 

Comp.  Anat. : The  anterior  portion  of  the 
foot  of  a mollusc. 

prop'  o lis,  s.  [Gr.  nponoXis  {propolis):  pref. 
pro-,  and  7roAis  {polis)  = a city.] 

Entom. : A species  of  glutinous  resin,  of 


aromatic  odour,  reddish-brown  colour,  be- 
coming darker  and  firmer.  It  is  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  fixed  and  volatile  oils,  im- 
parting to  the  solvent  a beautiful  red  colour. 
Huber  found  the  varnish  exuding  from  the 
buds  of  the  wild  poplar  to  be  chemically 
identical  with  propolis.  With  this  substance 
bees  line  the  inside  and  all  projecting  portions 
of  their  hives,  and  cover  all  foreign  substances 
too  heavy  for  removal.  If  a snail  should  find 
its  way  into  a hive,  it  is  stung  to  death,  and 
then  neatly  covered  with  propolis. 

pro-pone',  * pro-poune,  v.t.  [Lat.  propono 
to  set  forth  : pro  — forward,  and  pono  = to 
set.]  [Propound.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  put  forward ; to  pro- 
pose, to  propound. 

” Your  highnes  had  by  your  oratoura  proponed  cer- 
tain oflYes." — State  Papers ; Wolsey  to  Henry  VIII.  (1527). 

2.  Scots  Law : To  state  ; to  bring  forward. 

IT  Pleas  proponed  and  repelled : 

Scots  Law : Pleas  stated  in  a court  and  re- 
pelled previous  to  decree  being  given. 

* pro-pon'-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  proponens,  pr. 
par.  of  propono  = to  propone  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  : Putting  forward  or  making 
proposals  ; proposing. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  makes  a proposal  or 
lays  down  a position. 

"The  cardinal  proponent  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Church.’’— Barrow:  Pope's  Supremacy.  (Introd.) 

pro-por  -tion,  * pro-por-ci-on,  s.  [Fr. 

proportion,  from  Lat.  proportionem,  accus.  of 
proportio  = proportion,  from  pro  = before,  and 
portio  = a portion  (q.v.);  Sp.  proporcion ; 
Ital.  proporzione.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  comparative  relation  of  one  thing  to 
another  as  regards  size,  quantity,  extent, 
degree,  &c. ; ratio. 

" Gold  incorporates  with  copper  in  any  proportion ." 
— Bacon  : W orks,  i.  413. 

2.  Settled  relation  of  comparative  quantity  ; 
equal  or  corresponding  degree. 

" Proportion  is  the  measure  of  relative  quantity." — 
Burke  : Sublime  & Beautiful,  pt.  iii.,  § 2. 

3.  The  relation  of  one  part  to  another,  or  to 
the  whole  with  respect  to  magnitude  ; the 
relative  size  and  arrangement  of  parts. 

“ Formed  in  the  best  proportions  of  her  sex,  Rowena 
was  tall  in  stature." — Scott . Ivanhoe,  ch.  iv. 

4.  Symmetrical  arrangement ; symmetry  ; 
the  symmetrical  adaptation  or  adjustment  of 
£arts  in  a whole. 

“ Her  armes  long  in  iust  proporcion  cast." 
Vncertaine  Auctors : Description  & Praise  of  his  Lone. 

*5.  That  which  falls  to  one’s  lot  when  a 
whole  is  divided  according  to  a rule  or 
principle  ; just  share,  lot,  or  portion. 

" Let  the  women  ...  do  the  same  things  in  their 
proportions  and  capacities." — Jeremy  Taylor. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Arch.,  Art,  &c. : That  due  observance  of 
the  balance  of  all  parts,  in  a statue  or  picture, 
which  constitutes  excellence. 

2.  A rith. : A rule  by  which  from  three  given 
quantities  a fourth  may  be  found  bearing  the 
same  ratio  to  the  third  as  the  second  bears  to 
the  first.  Also  called  the  Kule  of  Three. 

3.  Math. : The  relation  which  one  quantity 
bears  to  another  of  the  same  kind,  with 
respect  to  magnitude  or  numerical  value. 
This  relation  may  be  expressed  in  two  ways  : 

(1)  by  the  difference  of  the  quantities,  and 

(2)  by  their  quotient.  When  the  relation  is 

expressed  by  their  difference,  it  is  called  an 
Arithmetical  Proportion ; when  by  their 
quotient,  Geometrical  Proportion,  or  simply 
Proportion.  Four  quantities  are  in  proportion 
when  the  ratio  of  the  first  to  the  second  is 
equal  to  the  ratio  of  the  third  to  the  fourth  ; 
this  relation  is  expressed  algebraically  thus, 
a :b  : : c : d.  This  expression  is  called  a pro- 
portion ; it  is  read,  a is  to  b as  c is  to  d,  and 
is  equivalent  to  the  expression  - Hence, 

a proportion  may  be  defined  to  be  the  alge- 
braic expression  of  equality  of  ratios. 

If  (1)  Compound  proportion:  The  equality 
of  the  ratio  of  two  quantities  to  another  ratio, 
the  antecedent  and  consequent  of  which  are 
respectively  the  products  of  the  antecedents 
and  consequents  of  two  or  more  ratios. 

(2)  Continued  proportion : [Continued,  If  (4)]. 

(3)  Harmonical  (or  musical)  proportion : 
[Ha  rmonical-proportion]. 

(4)  Reciprocal  proportion:  A proportion  in 


f&te,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
4T,  wore*  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  ftill;  try. 


which  the  first  term  is  to  the  second  as  the 
fourth  to  the  third,  4 : 2 : :3  : 6. 

(5)  Rhythmical  proportion  : 

Music:  The  proportion  in  relation  to  time 
or  measure  between  different  notes  represent- 
ing durations  ; thus,  the  semibreve  is  to  the 
minim  as  2 : 1,  the  semibreve  to  the  crotchet 
as  4 : 1. 

(6)  Simple  proportion : The  relation  of 
equality  subsisting  between  two  ratios. 

pro-por' -tion,  v.t.  [Fr . proport  ioyiner.]  [Pro- 
portion, s.] 

1.  To  adjust  in  a suitable  proportion  ; t® 
adjust  harmoniously  to  something  else  as  re- 
gards dimensions  or  extent. 

“ If  Fate 

Proportion  to  these  themes  my  lengthen'd  date.’’ 
Cowper : Death  of  Damon.  (Trans.) 

2.  To  divide  proportionately  ; to  apportion. 

" I have  jrroportioned  my  loss  among  my  friends."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  August  25,  1885. 

*3.  To  form  in  due  proportions  or  with 
symmetry  ; to  give  a symmetrical  form  to. 

*'  Nature  had  proportioned  her  without  any  fault 
Sidney:  Arcadia. 

* 4.  To  bear  proportion  or  adequate  relation 
to ; to  equal. 

" His  ransom  . . . must  proportion  the  losses  w« 
have  borne.” — Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  1. 

pro-por' -tion-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  proportion ; 

-able.] 

* 1.  Capable  of  being  proportioned  or  made 
proportional. 

2.  Being  in  proportion  ; bearing  a due  com-* 
parative  relation;  corresponding,  equal,  pro- 
portional. 

“The  Pope  thought  it  the  only  remedy  proportion ■ 
able  to  the  malady."—  Clarendon  : Religion  Sc  Policy. 

* 3.  Well-proportioned,  symmetrical. 

pro-por -tion-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pro- 
portionable; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  proportionable. 

“ The  ground  of  all  pleasure  is  agreement  and  pro- 
portionableness."— Hammond  : Works,  iv.  47». 

pro-por'-tion-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  proportion- 
able); -ly.]  In  a proportionable  manner  or 
degree  ; according  to  proportion  ; proportion- 
ally ; in  proportion. 

“ The  streams  of  liberality  . . . become  proportions- 
ably  shallow." — Goldsmith;  Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

pro-por'-tion-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  pi'oportionalis  ; 
Fr.  proportionnel ; Sp.  & Port,  proporcional; 
Ital.  proporzionale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  According  to  proportion  ; having  due 
proportion  or  comparative  relation  ; being  in 
suitable  proportion  or  degree  : as,  The  several 
parts  of  a building  are  proportional. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  proportion  : as, 
proportional  parts,  proportional  compasses,  &c. 

II.  Math. : Having  the  same  or  a constant 
ratio  : as,  proportional  quantities. 

B.  substantwe : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A quantity  in  proportion. 

II.  Math. : One  of  the  terms  of  a proportion. 

(1)  Continued  proportionals  : Quantities  in 

Continued  proportion  (q.v.). 

(2)  Mean  proportional : [Mean,  a.]. 

proportional -compasses,  s.  Com- 
passes or  dividers  with  two  pairs  of  opposite 
legs,  turning  on  a common  point,  so  that  the 
distances  between  the  points,  in  the  two  pairs 
of  legs,  is  proportional.  They  are  generally 
constructed  with  a groove  in  each  leg,  so  that 
they  may  be  set  to  any  ratio.  They  are  used 
in  reducing  or  enlarging  drawings  according 
to  any  given  scale. 

proportional-logarithms,  s.  pi.  [Lo- 
gistic-arithmetic.] 

proportional  parts  of  magnitude, 

s.  pi.  Parts  such  that  the  corresponding  ones, 
taken  in  their  order,  are  proportional. 

proportional  or  primitive  - radii, 

S.  ])l.' 

Gearing : If  the  line  of  centres  connecting 
the  centres  of  two  wheels  in  gear  be  divided 
into  two  parts,  proportioned  to  the  number 
of  teeth  in  the  respective  wheels,  the  said 
two  portions  will  be  the  proportional  or 
primitive  radii.  [Circle.] 

proportional-representation,  s.  An 

idea  of  representation  the  realization  of  which 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian*  to,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


proportionality— proprietor 


3779 


would  lead  to  the  presence  in  a representative 
assembly  of  members  divided  in  opinions  in 
the  same  proportion  in  respect  of  numbers  as 
the  community  represented.  Ex  gr if  an  as- 
sembly of  100  members  had  a constituency  of 
100,000  persons,  and  the  constituency  was 
divided  into  60,000  of  party  A.  and  40,000  of 
party  B.,  the  assembly  should  consist  of  sixty 
members  of  party  A.  and  forty  of  party  B. 
proportional-scale,  s. 

1.  A scale  on  which  are  marked  parts  pro- 
portional to  the  logarithms  of  the  natural 
numbers.  They  are  used  in  rough  computa- 
tions and  for  solving  problems  graphically, 
the  solution  of  which  requires  the  aid  of 
logarithms. 

2.  A scale  for  preserving  the  proportions  of 
drawings  or  parts  when  changing  their  size. 

• pro-por-tion-SI'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  propor- 
tional ; - ity .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
proportional  or  in  proportion. 

“ The  equality  or  the  proportionality  of  the  motion.” 
— Grew : Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  f 6. 

pro-por'-tion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  propor- 
tional; - ly .]  In  a proportional  manner  or 
degree  ; in  proportion  ; in  due  degree  ; with 
suitable  comparative  relation. 

**  [Christ]  suffered  the  paines  of  hell  proportionally." 
—Latimer  : Sermon  before  King  Edward. 

* pro-por'-tion-ar-y,  a.  [En g.  proportion ; 
-ary.]  Proportional,  proportionate. 

pro-por'-tion-ate,  a.  [Lat.  proportionate ,“ 
from  proportio  = proportion  (q.v.).  j Adjusted 
to  something  else  according  to  a certain  pro- 
portion or  comparative  relation  ; proportional ; 
in  proportion.  (Generally  followed  by  to.) 

“ What  penitence  proportionate 
Can  e'er  be  felt  for  sin  so  great?” 

Longfellow  : Golden  Legend,  iii. 

pro-por'-tion-ate,  v.t.  [Proportionate,  a.] 
To  make  proportionate  or  proportional ; to 
adjust  according  to  a settled  rate  or  to  due 
proportion ; to  proportion. 

“ Proportionated  to  their  opportunities  of  conversa- 
tion with  the  more  enlightened." — Mickle : Introd.  to 
Lusiad. 

pro-por'-tion-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  propor- 
tionate; -ly.]  In  a proportionate  manner  or 
degree  ; with  due  proportion ; according  to 
settled  rate ; proportionably. 

" To  this  internal  perfection  is  added  a proportion- 
ately happy  condition.”—  Pearson  : Creed,  art.  12. 

pro-por'-tion-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  propor- 
tionate; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
proportionate  ; proportionableness  : suitable- 
ness or  justness  of  proportion. 

“ Fitness  and  proportionateness  of  these  objective 
impressions.”— Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  2. 

pro  por'-tioned,  a.  [Eng .proportion;  -ed.] 
In  proportion  ; having  due  proportion  or  pro- 
portions. (Often  in  composition  : as,  well- 
proportioned.) 

• pro-por'-tion-less,  a.  [Eng.  proportion; 

- less .]  Without  proportion  or  symmetry  of 
parts. 

* pro  por'-tion  ment,  s.  [Eng.  proportion  ; 
■men t.)  The  act  of  proportioning. 

pro  pos  al,  » pro-pos-au,  s.  [Eng.  pro- 
pose); -al.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  proposing. 

" Now  there  could  be  no  satisfactory  confutation  of 
this  atheistic  hypothesis,  without  a fair  proposal  first 
made  of  the  several  grounds  of  it ."—Cudworth  : Intell. 
System,  p.  175. 

2.  Specif.,  an  offer  of  marriage. 

3.  That  which  is  proposed  or  offered  for  con- 
sideration ; terms  or  conditions  proposed  ; over- 
ture, scheme,  design.  ( Milton : V.  L.,  v.  518.) 

4.  Offer  or  presentation  to  the  mind. 

II.  law : A statement  in  writing  of  some 
special  matter  submitted  to  the  consideration 
of  one  of  the  masters  of  the  Court  of  chan- 
cery, pursuant  to  an  order  made  upon  an 
application  ex  parte,  or  a decretal  order  of  the 
court. 

pro  pose',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  proposer,  from  pro 
as  before,  and  poser  = to  place.]  [Pose.] 

A.  Transitive  ; 

* 1.  To  set  or  place  before  or  forth. 

* 2.  To  place  one's  self  before  or  in  front  of ; 
to  meet,  to  confront.  (Shakesp. ; Titus  An- 
dronieus,  ii.  1.) 


* 3.  To  call  or  place  before  the  eye  or  mind  ; 
to  picture. 

" Be  now  the  father  and  propose  a son.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  v.  2. 

4.  To  place  or  set  before,  as  something  to 
be  done  or  gained  ; to  point  out  as  a goal  to 
be  reached. 

**  What  to  ourselves  in  passion  we  propose. 

The  passion  ending,  doth  the  purpose  lose." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iiL  2. 

5.  To  place  or  set  forward  as  a matter  for 
consideration,  discussion,  or  acceptance  : as, 
To  propose  terms  of  peace,  to  propose  marriage. 

6.  To  nominate  a person  for  election  to  a 
post  or  office. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  lay  or  devise  schemes ; to  plot,  to 
sch^e. 

* 2.  To  converse,  to  speak. 

3.  To  form  or  declare  a purpose  or  intention  ; 
to  design. 

“ Man  proposes,  but  God  disposes.”— Trans,  of  Thomas 
d Kermpis. 

4.  To  make  an  offer  ; specif.,  of  marriage. 
“He  proposed  to  her,  and  waa  accepted."— Daily 

Telegraph,  Feb.  20,  1886. 

* pro-po^e',  s.  [Propose,!;.]  Talk,  discourse, 
conversation. 

“There  will  she  hide  her 
To  listen  our  propose." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iii.  1.  (Quarto.) 

pro-po^ed',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Propose,  v.] 

* pro-pd$'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  proposed  ; -ly.] 
Purposely,  designedly. 

“They  had  proposedly  been  planned."— Sterne : 
Tristram  Shandy,  i.  117. 

pro-pd^'-er,  s.  [Eng.  propos(e),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  proposes  ; one  who  offers  any- 
thing for  consideration  or  adoption. 

" What  the  proposer  means  by  ‘ wilfully  dying  & 
Roman-catholic,’  I know  not.”— Sharp  : Serinonx,  vol. 
vii.  (App.) 

2.  One  who  proposes  or  nominates  a person 
for  a position  or  office. 

“His  proposer  and  seconder  will  . . . conduct  him 
to  the  chair.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  12,  1886. 

* 3.  A speaker,  an  orator. 

“ By  what  more  dear  a better  proposer  could  charge 
you  withal."— Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

prop-o-^i'-tion,  * prop-o-si-ci-oun,  s. 

[Fr.  proposition , from  Lat.  propositionem , acc. 
of  propositio  = a setting  forth,  a statement, 
from  propositus , pa.  par.  of  propono  = to  pro- 
pound (q.v.);  Sp.  proposicion  ; Ital.  proposi- 
zione.  Proposition  is  not  related  to  propose.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  setting  or  placing  before ; 
the  act  of  offering. 

t 2.  The  act  of  proposing  or  offering  for  con- 
sideration or  adoption  ; proposal,  offer. 

3.  That  which  is  proposed  or  offered  for 
consideration,  acceptance,  or  adoption;  a 
proposal ; an  offer  of  terms. 

4.  A statement  in  general  (often  open  to 
doubt  or  controversy,  i.e.,  not  wholly  certain 
of  being  accepted). 

“ This  was  meant  to  be  a mere  abstract  proposition 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geom.  & Math. : A statement  in  terms  of 
something  proposed  to  be  proved  or  done. 
[Problem,  Theorem.] 

2.  Gram. : A sentence,  or  part  of  one,  con- 
sisting of  a subject,  a predicate,  and  copula. 

3.  Logic  : A sentence,  or  part  of  a sentence, 
affirming  or  denying  a connection  between 
the  terms  ; limited  to  express  assertions 
rather  than  extended  to  questions  and  com- 
mands. Logical  propositions  are  divided  : 
first,  as  to  substance,  into  Categorical  and 
Hypothetical ; secondly,  according  to  quality, 
into  Affirmative  and  Negative ; and,  thirdly, 
according  to  quantity,  into  Universal  and 
Particular. 

" Logicians  use  to  clap  a proposition,' 

As  justices  do  criminals,  in  prison." 

Butler : Miscellaneous  Thoughts. 

4.  Poetry : The  first  part  of  a poem,  in  which 
the  author  states  the  subject  or  matter  of  it. 

5.  Rhet.  : That  which  is  proposed,  offered, 
or  affirmed,  as  the  subject  of  a discourse  or 
discussion. 

If  (1)  Condemned  Propositions : 

Roman  Theol.  : Propositions  condemned  by 
a Pope  or  a General  Council,  either  as  heretical 
or  in  some  minor  degree  opposed  to  soundness 


in  the  faith.  Addis  & Arnold  (Cath.  Diet., 
p.  701)  thus  explain  the  terms  of  censure  : — 

“A  proposition  is  heretical  when  it  is  directly  op- 
posed to  a truth  revealed  by  God,  and  proposed  by  the 
Church  ; erroneous,  when  it  is  contradictory  to  a 
truth  deduced  from  two  premises,  one  an  article  of 
faith,  the  other  naturally  certain  ; proximate  to  error. 
when  opposed  to  a proposition  deduced  with  great 
robability  from  principles  of  faith  ; savouring  V 
eresy,  when  it  is  capable  of  a good  sense,  but  seeine 
in  the  circumstances  to  have  an  heretical  meaning  : 
evil-sounding,  or  offensive  to  pious  ears,  when  opposed 
to  piety  and  the  reverence  due  to  divine  things, 
according  to  the  common  mode  of  speaking;  scandal- 
ous, when  it  gives  occasion  to  think  or  act  amiss  ; 
rash,  when  opposed  to  the  common  sense  of  tho 
Church  in  matters  of  faith  and  morals.” 

*(2)  Loaves  of  proposition : [Shew-bread]. 

prop-o-gl'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  proposition; 
-al.]  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a proposition ; 
considered  as  a proposition. 

"If  it  has  a singular  subject,  in  its  pro^ositionmt 
sense  it  is  always  ranked  with  universals.  — Watts: 
Logic , pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  § 1. 

pro-poilnd',  v.t.  [Formed  from  the  obsolete 
verb  propone , by  the  addition  of  an  excrescent 
d ; cf.  sound,  round  (v.),  compound,  &c.] 
[Propone.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  put  forward  or  offer  for 
consideration  ; to  propose,  to  put  forth  ; to  put 
or  set,  as  a question. 

“ Such  questions 

As  by  your  grace  shall  be  propounded  him.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  1.  2. 

2.  Law : To  produce  as  authentic. 

pro-poilnd'-er,  s.  [Eng.  propound ; -cr.\ 
One  who  propounds  ; one  who  proposes  some- 
thing for  consideration. 

“Some  . . . make  the  tradition  of  all  ages  the  in- 
fallible propounder." — Chilling  worth:  Answer  to  the 
Preface,  p.  17. 

* pro-poune',  v.t.  [Propone,  Propound.] 

* prop -page  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  prop,  v.  ; 
-age.  J That  which  props  or  supports  , ma- 
terials for  propping ; a prop.  (Carlyle.) 

propped,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Prop,  v.] 

pro-prse'-tor,  * pro-pre -tor,  s.  [Lat., 

from  pro  = for,  and  preetor  = a praetor  (q.v.).J 

Rom.  Antiq. : A magistrate,  who,  alter  the 
expiration  of  his  term  of  office  as  a praetor, 
was  sent  out  as  governor  of  a province,  with 
the  same  authority  as  a praetor.  Generally 
speaking,  propraetors  were  sent  to  govern  pro- 
vinces in  which  tranquillity  prevailed,  and 
which  were  uot  likely  to  be  disturbed,  pro- 
consuls  being  appointed  to  the  more  import- 
ant or  doubtful  provinces.  The  propraetor 
had  supreme  jurisdiction  in  all  cases,  criminal 
or  civil,  and  could  imprison,  scourge,  or  even 
put  to  death,  provincials ; but  Roman  citizens, 
although  resident  abroad,  had,  in  all  criminal 
cases,  right  of  appeal  to  Rome. 

pro-prae-tor'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  propreetor  ; 
-ian.]  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a propraetor.  (De 
Quincey.) 

prd-pre'-fect,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng.  pre- 
fect (q.v.).]  One  who  acts  for  a prefect ; the 
deputy  of  a prefect. 

* pro-pre' -tor,  s.  [Proprietor.] 

* pro'-pri-ate,  a.  [Lat.  propriatus , pa.  par. 
of  proprio  = to  appropriate  (q.v.).]  Special, 
appropriated.  (Combe : Dr.  Syntax,  ii.  7.) 

pro  pri  e tar  y,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  propriitaire  = 
(a.)  proprietary,  (s.)  a proprietor,  from  Lat. 
proprietarius  = an  owner,  from  proprietas  — 
property  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  propietario ; Port.  & ItaL 
proprietario.] 

A»  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A proprietor,  an  owner  ; one  who  has  the 
exclusive  legal  right  or  title  to  anything. 

“’Tis  a mistake  to  think  ourselves  stewards  in  some 
of  God's  gifts,  and  proprietaries  in  others.” — Govern- 
ment of  the  Tongue. 

2.  A book  or  list  of  proprietors  collectively ; 
the  whole  body  of  proprietors : as,  the  pro- 
prietary of  a county. 

II.  Eccles. : A monk  who  had  reserved  goods 
and  effects  to  himself,  notwithstanding  his  re- 
nunciation of  all  at  his  profession  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  a proprietor  or 
owner  or  to  a proprietary ; pertaining  or  be- 
longing to  ownership. 

"Though  sheep,  which  are  proprietary,  are  seldom 
marked,  yet  they  are  not  apt  to  straggle.  —Grew. 

prd-pri'-e-tor,  s.  [Fr.  proprietaire  = p ro- 


ta oil,  boy ; pout,  jovfc'l ; cat,  (ell,  chorus,  (hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; t.hin,  this ; sin,  ag ; expect,  Xenophon,  egist.  -Ihg. 
-dan,  -tian  = shaa.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  <sc.  = bel,  dgL 


3780 


proprietorial— prorogation 


prietary  (q.v.).]  An  owner  ; one  who  has  the 
exclusive  legal  right  or  title  to  anything, 
whether  in  possession  or  not ; a possessor  in 
his  own  right. 

"To  redres9  the  injuries  of  the  old  proprietors." — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

pro-pri-e-tbr'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  proprietor; 
-ial. J Of  or  pertaining  to  ownership;  pro- 
prietary. 

" Proprietorial  rights  which  have  been  implanted 
in  the  Irish  soiL” — Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  2,  1886. 

pro  pri  -e-tor-ship,  s.  [Eng.  proprietor ; 
-ship.]  The  state  or  condition  of  a proprietor ; 
the  right  of  a proprietor. 

" He  was  convinced  that  peasant  proprietorship  was 
desirable.”— Evening  Standard,  Sept.  11,  1885. 

prb-pri'-e -tress,  s.  [Eng.  proprietor ; -ess.] 
A female  proprietor  or  owner ; a mistress,  a 
proprietrix. 

“ The  proprietress  demanded  possession,  but  the  other 
begged  her  excus e.’—L’ Estrange  : Fables. 

* pro-pri'-e-trix,  s.  [Eng.  proprietor) ; Lat. 
fem.  suff.  - trix .]  A proprietress. 

“ His  bride  was  proprietrix  of  the  lands  and  estate 
of  Harieheugh.”— Russell : Haigs  of  Bemersyde,  p.  254. 

pro  - pri-  e - ty,  * pro -pri- ©-tie,  s.  [A 

doublet  of  property  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Property. 

“ That  no  quarrel  may  arise  about  their  propriety." 
— Fuller:  Holy  State,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

* 2.  An  inherent  property  or  quality ; a 
peculiarity. 

"This  propriety,  inherent  and  individual  attribute 
in  your  majesty.’  —Bacon  : Adv.  of  Learning,  bk.  i. 

* 3.  Property ; rights  of  ownership  or  pos- 
session. ( Milton : P.  L.,  iv.  751.) 

* 4.  Individuality ; proper  aud  particular 
state.  ( Shakesp . : Othello , ii.  3.) 

5.  Proper  state  or  nature  ; suitableness  to 
an  acknowledged  or  correct  standard  or  rule  ; 
accordance  with  established  rule,  customs,  or 
principles  ; correctness,  justness. 

"All  parties  were  agreed  as  to  the  propriety  of  re- 
quiring the  king  to  swear  that,  in  temporal  matters, 
he  would  govern  according  to  law." — Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

°i[  To  play  propriety : To  take  a nominal,  or 
merely  formal,  part  in  a matter,  for  the  sake 
of  preserving  decorum. 

prd-proc'-tor,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng.  proc- 
tor (q.v.).]  An  assistant  or  deputy  proctor. 

* pr6ps,  5.  [Prop,  s.]  A gambler’s  game, 
played  with  four  shells. 

* pro-pugn'  (g  silent),  v.t.  [Lat.  propugno : 
pro=  for,  before,  and  pugno  — to  figlit.J  To 
defend,  to  vindicate,  to  contend  for. 

* pro-pug' -na-cle,  .s.  [Lat.  propugnaculum, 
Irom  propugno.]  A fortress. 

"The  chiefest  propugnacle  of  the  protestants." — 
Howell : Letters. 

* prd-pug-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  propugnatio , 
from  propugnatus,  pa.  par.  of  propugno.]  De- 
fence, vindication,  means  of  combat. 

" What  propugnation  is  in  one  man’s  valour.” 

Shakesp.  : Troi/us  & Cressida,  ii.  2. 

* pro-pugn'-er,  * pro  pugn'-br  (g  silent), 
s.  [Eng.  propug n ; - er , -or.]  A defender/a 
vindicator. 

“So  zealous  propugners  are  they  of  their  native 
creed."— Government  of  the  Tongue. 

* pro-pul-sa-tion,  s.  [0.  Fr.,  from  Lat. 

propvlsatio.]  [Propui.se.]  The  act  of  driving, 
keeping  off,  or  repelling ; a keeping  at  a dis- 
tance. 

" The  ]ust  cause  of  war  ia  the  propulsation  of  in. 
Juries."— Bp.  UaU. 

* pro -pulse',  v.t.  [Lat.  propulso,  intens.  from 
propulsus,  pa.  par.  of  propello  = to  propel 
(q.v.);  Sp.  propulsar;  Ital.  propulsare.]  To 
drive  away  or  olf;  to  repel  ; to  keep  at  a dis- 
tance. 

"Force  is  to  be  repelled  and  propulsed  with  force.” 
—Prynne  : Treachery  & Disloyalty,  pt.  iL,  p.  50. 

* pro  pul  -slon,  s.  [Fr.,from  Lat.  propulsus.] 

[ Propulse.]  The  act  of  driving  forward  or 
propelling. 

" All  tli©  spirit*  are  bunle  upon  trouble,  and  intend 
propulsion,  defence,  displeasure,  or  revenge.’’— Bp. 
Hall : Cases  of  Conscience,  doc.  3,  case  8. 

'pro  pulsity,  s.  [Eng.  prnpuls(e)  ; • ity .] 
Propulsion.  (Davies:  Summa  Totalis,  p.  10.) 

* pro  pul  sivo,  a.  [Lat.  propulsus,  pa.  par. 
of  propello  = to  propel  (q.v.).]  Having  power 

to  propel ; tending  to  propel  ; propellent. 


* pro  pul'-sor-y,  a.  [Eng ,propuls(e);  - ory .) 
The  same  as  Propulsive  (q.v.). 

prd'-pyl,  s.  [Eng.  prop(ionic) ; -yl.] 

Chem. : C3H7.  Trityl.  The  tiiird  of  the 
series  of  the  alcohol-radicals,  CnHzn  + i. 
propyl  carbinol,  s.  [Butyl-alcohols.] 
propyl  formic-acid,  s.  [Butyric-acid.] 


prop-y-lso  -um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  npnrvAaioo 
(propulaion),  from  npo  (pro)  = before,  aud 
ttvKt]  (pule)  = a 
gate.] 

Greek  Arch.  : 

A portico  in 
front  of  a gate 
or  temple  door- 
way ; the  en- 
trance  to  a 
Greek  temple,  a 
sacred  enclo- 
sure, consistiug  fropyl-eum. 

of  a gateway 

flanked  by  buildings  : specif.,  the  entrance  to 
the  Acropolis  of  Athens  [see  illustration],  the 
last  architectural  work  executed  uuder  the 
administration  of  Pericles. 


pro-pyl-al'-dlde,  s.  [Eng.  propyl,  and  alde- 
hyde.] [Propionic-aldehyde.] 

prd  pyl'-a  tn'Ine,  s.  [Eng.  propyl,  and 
amine.]  [Tritylamine.] 

pro-pyl-ene,  s.  [Eng.  propyl ; - ene .] 

Chem.:  C3H,;  = CH3*CII  : CH2.  Tritylene. 
Propene.  A product  of  the  dry  distillation  of 
organic  bodies,  and  obtained,  nearly  pure, 
when  allylic  iodide  is  treated  with  zinc  and 
hydrochloric  acid  in  presence  of  alcohol.  A 
gas  somewhat  resembling  ethylene,  density 
1*498,  liquefying  on  great  compression. 

propylene-glycol,  s. 

Chem. : C3HqO^  = C3H6(OH)2.  Tritylene 
glycol.  Tritylenic  alcohol.  A colourless, 
syrupy  liquid  obtained  by  decomposing 
propylene  dibromide  with  argentic  acetate 
and  saponifying  by  means  of  potash.  It  has 
a sweet  taste,  a sp.  gr.  of  1*051  at  0°,  a vapour 
density  of  2*596,  and  boils  at  1SS°. 

propylene  -hydrate,  s.  [Propylic- 

ALCOH-OL.J 

pro-pyl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  propyl;  -ic.]  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  propyl. 

propylic-alcohol,  s. 

Chem.  (PI.)  : C3H80  = C3H7*OH.  Primary 
propylic  alcohol  or  ethyl  carbinol  is  prepared 
by  the  repeated  fractional  distillation  of  that 
portion  of  fusel  oil  which  distils  between  85° 
and  100°.  It  may  also  be  prepared  synthetic- 
ally, by  acting  upon  propionic  aldehyde  with 
nascent  hydrogen.  It  is  a colourless,  agree- 
able-smelling liquid  ; sp.  gr.  *812,  boils  at  97°, 
and  is  miscible  with  water.  Secondary  pro- 
pylic alcohol,  or  dimethyl  carbinol,  is  prepared 
by  the  action  of  sodium  amalgam  on  aqueous 
acetone.  It  is  a colourless  liquid  ; sp.  gr. 
*791,  boil.-*  **t  84°,  and  is  miscible  with  water 
and  alcohol.  By  oxidising  agents  it  is  con- 
verted into  acetone. 


pro-pyT-i-dene,  s.  [Propyl.] 

Chem. : An  unsaturated  hydrocarbon  dyad 
radical,  isomeric  with  propylene,  and  having 

H 

the  graphic  formulae  h^c— 

| 

H 

propylidene  - oxide,  s.  [Propionic- 
aldehyde.] 

prd'-py-llte,  s.  [Pref.  pro - ; Gr.  tti/Atj  (pule) 
= a gate,  and  sum  -ite  (Petrol.).'] 

Petrol. : A name  given  by  Richthofen  to  a 
group  of  rocks  which  he  regarded  as  the 
earliest  volcanic  rocks  of  the  Tertiary  period, 
and  as  possessing  a composition  and  structure 
distinct  from  related  rocks  of  the  same  age. 
These  are  now  shown  to  be  altered  andesites, 
both  the  mineralogical  and  chemical  composi- 
tion agreeing  with  the  less  altered  varieties 
of  the  same  geological  age. 

prop -Jr-lon,  s.  [Gr.  irponvkov  (propulon).] 
[Propylajum.] 

Arch.  : A gateway  standing  before  the  en- 
trance of  an  Egyptian  temple  or  portico. 

prd-pyl-phy'-9ite,  s.  [Eng.  propyl , and 
phycite.]  [Tritylphycite.] 


pro-pyl-phy-9it'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  propylphy 
cit(e) ; -ic. J Derived  from  propylphycite. 

propylphycitic-acid,  8.  [Tritylphy* 

CITIC-ACID.J 

prb-ras'-to-mus,  s.  [Gr.  n pupa  ( prora)  = a 
prow,  and  <rr6/xa  (stoma)  = the  mouth.] 

Palfzont. : A genus  of  Sirenia,  described  by 
Owen,  from  the  Tertiary  of  Jamaica,  and 
named  Prorastomus  sirenoides.  It  possesses 
upper  and  lower  canines,  as  well  as  incisors 
and  molars.  It  is  allied  to  the  Manatees,  bvrt 
not  so  specialised.  [Manatee.] 

pro  ra'-ta,  phr.  [Lat.]  In  proportion,  pro 
portionally.  Used  in  law  and  commerce  : as, 
Shareholders  participate  in  profits  pro  rata  to 
their  interest  or  holding. 

prore,  s.  [Lat.  prora,  from  pro  = before.]  The 
prow  ; the  fore  part  of  a ship. 

“ Twelve  galleys  with  vermilion  proresf 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  1L  778. 

pro-rec'-tdr,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng.  rector .1 
An  officer  in  a German  university,  who  pre- 
sides in  the  senate  or  academic  court. 

pro-rec'-tor-ate,  s.  [Eng.  prorector;  -att.\ 
The  office  of  a ‘prorector. 

pro  re  na'-ta,  phr.  [Lat.]  According  to  cir- 
cumstances or  exigencies.  A pro  re  nata 
meeting  is  one  called  on  an  emergency. 

* prb-rep'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  proreptus,  pa.  par. 
of  prorepo  = to  creep  forward  : pro  = forward, 
and  repo  = to  creep.]  The  act  of  creeping  on 
or  forward. 

* pro'-rex,  s.  [Lat.  pro  = for,  and  rex  = a 
king.]  A viceroy. 

“Create  him  pro^ex  of  all  Africa.* 

Marlowe  : 1 Tamburlaine,  11. 1. 

* pror'-i-ta'-tion,  *.  [Lat.  prorito  = to  irri- 
tate.] Provocation,  challenging. 

"After  all  your  proritation." —Bp.  Hall:  Works,  x. 
399. 

prbr'-o-don,  s.  [Gr.  pputpa  (prora)  = a prow ; 
suff.  -odon. J 

Zool. : The  sole  genus  of  the  family  Pro- 
rodontidae  (q.v.),  with  seven  species,  mostly 
from  fresh  water. 

pror-b-don'-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pro « 

rodon,  genit.  prorodont(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Holotrichous  Infusoria, 
with  a single  genus,  Prorodon  (q.v.). 

* prbr'-o-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  prorogatum,  pa.  par. 
of  prorogo  = to  prorogue  (q.v.).]  To  prorogue, 
to  adjourn,  to  put  off.  [Prorogation,  (1).] 

prbr-o-ga'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  proro- 
gationem,  accus.  of  prorogatio,  from  prorogatui , 
pa.  par.  of  pro rogo  — to  prorogue  (q.v.);  Sp. 
prorogacion ; Ital.  prorogazione.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  continuing,  proroguing,  or 
protracting ; continuance  in  time  or  duration ; 
a lengthening  out  in  time  ; prolongation. 

" He  saw  here  no  prorogation  of  the  time."— Brend*  : 
Quintus  Curtius,  fo.  35. 

2.  The  act  of  proroguing ; the  interruption 
of  a session  and  the  continuance  of  parliament 
to  another  session,  as  distinguished  from  an 
adjournment,  which  is  from  day  to  day,  and 
may  be  of  either  or  both  houses,  while  a pro- 
rogation is  of  parliament. 

" Prorogation  of  Parliament  . . . is  still  effected  at 
the  close  of  a Session  by  the  Sovereign  present  either 
in  person  or  by  Commission  ; but  when  Parliament  la 
not  sitting  any  further  prorogation  is  done  by  Pro- 
clamation. Before  the  year  1867,  such  a Proclamation 
was  necessarily  followed  by  a Writ  or  Commission 
under  the  Great  Seal,  but  this  additional  formality 
was  abolished  by  the  Statute  30  and  31  Viet.,  cap.  8L 
The  Prorogation  is.  of  course,  to  a day  named ; and 
Parliament,  if  not  further  prorogued,  . . . must  meet 
on  that  day,  to  be  formally  opened  by  the  Sovereign  or 
by  Royal  Commission."— Standard,  Nov.  20,  1885. 

* 3.  The  time  during  which  parliament  is 
prorogued 

" It  would  seem  extraordinary,  if  an  inferior  court 
should  take  a matter  out  of  tue  hands  of  the  high 
court  of  parliament,  during  a prorogation."  —Swift. 

II.  Scots  Law:  A prolongation  of  the  time 
appointed  for  reporting  a diligence,  lodging  a 
paper,  or  obtemperingany  other  judicial  order. 

H (1)  Prorogation  of  a judge's  jurisdiction : 

Scots  Ixlw  : Allowing  a judge,  by  consent  of 
both  parties,  to  adjudicate  on  matters  properly 
without  his  jurisdiction. 

(2)  Prorogation  of  a lease : 

Scots  Law : An  extension  of  the  time. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ce,  00  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


prorogue— proselyte 


3781 


pro-rogue',  pro-roge,  v.t.  [Fr.  proroger , 
from  Lat.  prorogo  = to  ask  publicly,  to  pro- 
pose a further  extension  of  office,  to  prorogue, 
to  defer  : pro  = before,  openly,  and  rogo  = to 
ask  ; Sp.  & Port,  prorogar ; Ital.  prorogare .] 

* 1.  To  protract,  to  continue,  to  prolong,  to 
extend. 

"To  prorogue  Ctesar’s  government  for  five  years 
more." — North : Plutarch,  p.  650. 

* 2.  To  delay,  to  defer,  to  put  off. 

"I  hear  thou  must,  and  nothing  may  prorogue,  it. 

On  Thursday  next  he  married  to  this  county.’’ 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  <t  Juliet , iv.  1. 

S.  To  interrupt  the  session  of  and  continue 
to  another  session,  or  to  an  indefinite  period. 

“ The  Parliament  was  prorogued  to  Westminster.”— 
Ball  : Henry  V.  (an.  2). 

• pro-rup'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  proruptio , from 
proruptvs , pa.  par.  of  prorumpo  = to  burst 
forth:  pro  = forth,  and  rumpo  = to  burst.] 
The  act  or  state  of  bursting  out  or  forth. 

" The  latter  brood,  impatient  by  a forcible  pro- 
ruption,  anticipates  their  period  of  exclusion.” — 
Browne:  Vulgar  Errours , bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvi. 

pro  sa  ic,  pro  sa  -Ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  prosai- 
eus,‘ from  prosa  = prose  (q.v.) ; Fr.  prosa'ique  ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  prosaico.] 

I.  Literally: 

* 1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  prose  ; in  the  form 
of  prose  ; resembling  prose : as,  a prosaic 
narrative. 

* 2.  Writing  in  prose. 

"Greek  writers,  both  satirical  and  prosaical.” — Cud- 
worth  : Intell.  System,  p.  261. 

IL  Fig. : Dull,  heavy,  uninteresting,  life- 
less, spiritless,  commonplace. 

"Some  persons  may  think  that  Burt  was  a man  of 
•vulgar  and  prosaical  mind." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

pro  sa  ic  al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prosaical;  -ly.] 
In  a prosaic,  dull,  or  uninteresting  manner ; 

dully. 

• pro-sa'-l-fism,  s.  [Eng.  prosaic;  -ism.] 
The  character  of  prose. 

"Through  this  species  of  prosaic  ism."—  E.  A.  Poe: 
Marginalia,  xxviii. 

• pro  sa  ism,  s.  [Lat.  prosa  = prose  ; Eng. 
Buff.  -ism.]  A prose  idiom  ; a prosaic  manner. 

"A  mode  liable  to  degenerate  into  a creeping  pro- 
saism and  trivial  love  of  detail.” — O.  U.  Lewes : Hist, 
qf  Philosophy,  iL  123. 

• pro  sa  -ist,  s.  [Lat.  prosa  = prose  ; Eng. 
fluff,  -ist.] 

1.  A writer  of  prose. 

2.  One  devoid  of  poetical  temperament. 
"Mignet  is  heartily  and  altogether  a prosaist.”— 

Carlyle  : Miscellanies,  iv.  121. 

♦prds-al,  a.  [Eng.  pros(e);  - al .]  Of  the 
nature  of,  or  pertaining  to,  prose  ; prosaic. 

" The  priest  not  always  composed  his  prosal  raptures 
Into  verse." — Browne:  Miscellany  Tract  xi. 

• pros-a-pie,  s.  [Lat.  prosapia .]  Stock,  pro- 
geny. 

"Of  a manne’s  prosapie.” — Udal:  Apoph.  of  Eras- 
mus, p.  69. 

pro-sc  e’-nFum,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  npotricgvtov 
(proskenitm)  — the  part  before  the  scene  where 
the  actors  appeared  : n-po  (pro)  = before,  and 
over ]vy  (skene)  = a scene.] 

1.  Arch. : The  stage  of  a theatre,  or  the 
space  included  in  the  front  of  the  scene  ; in 
contradistinction  to  the  postscenium,  or  space 
behind  the  scene.  In  the  modem  theatre  it 
is  improperly  used  to  designate  the  ornamental 
framework  from  which  the  curtain  hangs  when 
performances  are  not  going  on,  dividing  the 
spectator  from  all  engaged  on  the  stage. 

* 2.  Tiie  front  of  anything. 

“The proscenium  of  the  face.” 

Herrick : Hesperide l,  p.  145. 

•pro  soind  , v.t.  [Lat.  proscindo.]  To  rend. 
“They  did  . . . proscind  and  prostitute  the  Im- 
perial purple."— Gauden  : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  673. 

prd-sco  -lcx,  8.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 
icolex  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : The  minute  embryo  of 
a tapeworm,  liberated  when 
the  ovum  has  been  swallowed 
by  a warm-blooded  vertebrate. 

It  is  a .minute  vesicle,  pro- 
vided with  three  pairs  of  sili- 
ceous spines  for  boring  through 
the  tissues  of  its  host. 

prSs-Col  -la,  8.  [Gr.  irpotTKoWaw  (proskollah) 
= to  glue  on,  or  to  : -poy  (pros)  — on,  and 
*oAAdu>  (kollaff)  = to  glue.) 


Bot.  : A viscid  gland  on  the  upper  side  of 
the  stigma  of  orchids  to  which  the  pollen 
masses  become  attached.  (Treas.  of  Bot. ) 

pro-scribe',  v.t.  [Lat.  proscribo  = to  write 
publicly  : pro  = before,  openly,  and  scribo  = 
to  write  ; Fr.  proscrire ; Sp.  proscribir.] 

1.  In  old  Roman  history,  to  publish  the 
name  of,  as  doomed  to  death  and  forfeiture 
of  property  ; to  declare  doomed  to  destruction 
and  liable  to  be  killed  by  anyone. 

" Write  him  in  the  list  of  my  proscribed.'' 

Ben  Jonson : Catiline,  L 

2.  To  put  out  of  the  protection  of  the  law ; 
to  outlaw,  to  banish,  to  exile. 

" Though  proscribed  and  a fugitive,  he  was  still,  in 
some  sense,  the  most  powerful  subject  in  the  British 
dominions." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

* 3.  To  denounce  or  condemn  as  dangerous, 
and  not  worthy  of  reception  ; to  reject  utterly. 

4.  To  interdict,  to  forbid,  to  prohibit,  to 
exclude. 

"They  [plays]  have  been  zealously  proscribed  by  the 
godly  in  all  ages."— Hume  : Essays,  ii.  490.  (Note3.) 

pro-scrib'-er,  s.  [Eng.  proscribe)  ; -er.]  One 
who  proscribes ; one  who  dooms  to  destruc- 
tion ; one  who  forbids  or  interdicts. 

" The  triumvir  and  proscriber  had  descended  to  us 
in  a more  hideous  torm,''— Dry  den  : Virgil;  HSneid. 
(Dedic.) 

* pro-script,  s.  [Lat.  proscriptus , pa.  par. 
of  proscribo  = to  proscribe  (q.v.).] 

1.  One  who  is  proscribed. 

" Each  proscript  rose  and  stood 
From  kneeling  in  the  ashen  dust.” 

D.  O.  Rossetti : Dante  at  Verona. 

2.  A proscription,  an  interdiction. 

" For  whatsoeuer  he  were  which  for  the  diminution 
of  the  liberties  of  the  church  were  excommunicat, 
and  so  continued  a yeerea  space,  then  he  should  be 
within  the  danger  of  this  proscript.''— Fox : Martyrs, 
p.  271  (an.  1250). 

pro-scrip'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  proscrip- 
tionem , accus.  of  proscriptio , from  proscriptus, 
pa.  par.  of  proscribo  =to  proscribe  (q.v.);  Sp. 
proscripcion ; Ital.  proscrizione.]  The  act  of 
proscribing  ; a dooming  to  death  and  forfeiture 
of  property  ; outlawry,  banishment,  denuncia- 
tion, interdiction,  prohibition. 

" Some  . . . large  categories  of  proscription.” — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* pro-scrip'- tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  proscription ; 
-al.  1 Pertaining  to  proscription  ; proscriptive. 

* pro-scrip'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  proscription  ; 
-ist.]  One  who  proscribes  ; a proscriber. 

*pr o-scrip' -tive,  a.  [Lat.  proscriptions),  pa. 

par.  of  proscribo  = to  proscribe  ; Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -ive.]  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of, 
proscription  ; proscribing. 

"Our  constitution  is  not  made  for  great  general 
and  proscriptive  exclusions." — Burke:  To  Sir  H. 
Lang  ri  she. 

prose,  s.  & a.  [Ft.,  from  Lat.  prosa,  for  prorsa, 
in  the  phrase  prorsa  oratio  = straightforward 
or  unembellished  speech,  from  prorsus  = 
forward,  for  proversus,  from  pro  = before, 
forwards,  and  versus,  pa.  par.  of  verto  = to  turn  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  prosa.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Language  not  arranged  in  or  confined  to 
poetical  measure ; the  ordinary  written  or 
spoken  language  of  man  ; opposed  to  verso  or 
poetry. 

“ Mould  the  future  poem  Into  prose.” 

Fitt : Vida  ; Art  of  Poetry,  L 

2.  Dull  or  commonplace  language  or  dis- 
course ; prosaic  language. 

II.  Reman  Church  : A rhythm  sometimes 
sung  between  the  epistle  and  gospel  at  Mass  ; 
a sequence  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Relating  to,  or  consisting  of,  prose ; 
written  in  prose ; not  metrical  or  poetic  ; 
prosaic  : as,  a prose  sketch. 

2.  Using,  or  writing  in,  prose ; as,  a prose 
writer. 

3.  Dull,  commonplace,  prosaic. 

* prose -man,  s.  A writer  of  prose  ; a 
proser. 

" Let  them  . . . send  forth  all  their  powers, 

Their  verse-men  and  prose-men.” 

Garrick,  in  Boswell's  Johnson * il.  63. 

prose,  v.i.  & t.  [Prose,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  write  prose,  as  opposed  to  verse. 

" Prosing  or  versing.”— M il  ton:  Church  Gov.,  bk.  ii. 


2.  To  write  or  speak  in  a dull,  prosy,  com- 
monplace, or  prosaic  style 

" Till  both  houses  had  prosed  and  divided.-  ~ 

Moore:  Twopenny  Postbag. 

* B.  Trans. : To  write  or  relate  in  a dull, 
prosy  manner. 

pro-sec'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  pro  = before,  and  sector 
= a cutter  ; seco  = to  cut.]  One  who  prepares 
subjects  for  anatomical  lectures ; an  anato- 
mist. 

* pros'-e-cut-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  prosemt(e) ; 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  prosecuted ; liable 
to  prosecution. 

pros'-e-cute,  * pros-c  quute,  v.t.  & i. 

[Lat.  prosecutus,  prosequutus,  pa.  par.  of  prose- 
quor  = to  pursue  : pro  = forward,  and  snquor 
= to  follow.  Prosecute  and  pursue  are  doublet*.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  pursue  or  follow  up  with  a view  to 
attain,  execute,  or  accomplish  ; to  proceed  in 
or  go  on  with  ; to  continue  endeavours  to 
attain  or  accomplish  ; to  carry  on. 

" Why  should  not  I then  prosecute  my  right?" 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  L L 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

II,  Law: 

1.  To  seek  to  obtain  by  legal  process  : as, 
to  prosecute  a claim  in  a court  of  law. 

2.  To  accuse  and  proceed  against  for  some 
crime  or  breach  of  law  before  a court  of  jus- 
tice ; to  pursue  for  redress  or  punishment 
before  a legal  tribunal  : as,  to  prosecute  a 
person  for  trespass.  A person  instituting  civil 
proceedings  in  a court  of  law  is  said  to  prose- 
cute his  action  or  suit ; one  who  institutes 
criminal  proceedings  against  another  is  said 
to  prosecute  the  person  accused. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  institute  and  carry  on  a 
prosecution  ; to  act  as  a prosecutor. 

" He  [the  king]  is  therefore  the  proper  person  to 
prosecute  for  all  public  offences."— Blackstone : Com- 
mentaries, bk.  L,  ch.  7. 

pros-e-cu'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prosecutio,  from 
prosecutus,  pa.  par.  of  prosequor  = to  prose- 
cute (q.v.) ; Sp.  prosecution.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  prosecuting  or  of  endeavour- 
ing to  attain,  execute,  or  accomplish  ; the 
pursuit  of  any  object  by  efforts  of  mind  or 
body  ; the  carrying  on  or  following  up  of  any 
matter  or  scheme : as,  the  prosecution  of  a 
scheme,  a claim,  a war,  &c. 

* 2.  The  act  of  following  in  haste  ; pursuit. 

" When  I should  see  behind  me 
Th’  inevitable  prosecution  of  disgrace  and  horror." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  <fc  Cleopatra,  iv.  12. 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

II.  Law: 

1.  The  instituting  and  carrying  on  of  a suit 
in  court  of  law  or  equity  to  obtain  some  right, 
or  to  redress  and  punish  an  injury  or  wrong. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  exhibiting  formal 
charges  against  an  offender  before  a legal 
tribunal,  and  pursuing  them  to  Anal  judg- 
ment; the  instituting  and  continuing  of  a 
criminal  suit  against  any  person  or  persons. 
[Presentment,  Indictment.] 

"The  next  step  towards  the  punishment  of  offenders 
is  their  prosecution,  or  formal  accusation;  which  is 
either  upon  a previous  finding  of  the  fact  by  an  in- 
quest or  grand  jury,  or  without  such  previous  findiug.’’ 
— Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  23. 

3.  The  party  by  whom  criminal  proceedings 
are  instituted  ; the  prosecutor  or  prosecutors 
collectively. 

pros'-e-cu-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  [Prosecute.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  prosecutes  or 
carries  on  any  purpose,  plan,  or  business. 

2.  Law : One  who  prosecutes  or  institutes 
and  carries  on  proceedings  in  a court  of  law, 
whether  civil  or  criminal.  It  is  generally 
applied  to  the  person  who  prosecutes  another 
criminally. 

“ In  prosecutions  for  offences  the  sovereign  appears 
in  another  capacity,  that  of  prosecutor.”— /Hack, tone: 
Comment.,  bk.  L,  ch.  7, 

pros'-e-cu-trlx,  s.  [Eng.  prosecute);  - trix .] 
A female  who  prosecutes. 

pros' -e-lyte,  * pros'-e-lite,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

proselite  (Fr.  proselyte),  from  Lat.  proselytus ; 
Gr.  npo(rqhvTo<;  ( proselutos ) = one  converted 
to  Judaism,  a convert,  from  7 rpoo-epxo/xai 
(proserchomai)  = to  come  to  : npoq  (j)ros)  = 
to,  and  Ipxofxat  ( erchomai ) = to  come  ,*  Sp.  & 
Ital.  proselito;  Port,  proselyto.) 


PROSCOLEX. 


boil,  bo^ ; poiit,  jofrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorns,  9M11,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = ft 
-clan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tioa,  -sion  — shun;  -tiou,  sion  --  zb  on.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - sbus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$I,  del. 


8782 


proselyte— prosopite 


1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A new  convert  to  some  re- 
ligion, sect,  opinion,  party,  or  system. 

" Every  proselyte  too  must  be  reckoned  twice  over." 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Judaism  : A gentile  convert.  Two  kinds 
were  discriminated  : (1)  Proselytes  of  the 
gate,  who  followed  a few  Old  Testament  rules, 
and  (2)  proselytes  of  righteousness,  who  ac- 
cepted the  whole  Mosaic  ritual. 

* pros'-e-lyte,  v.t.  & i.  [Proselyte,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  proselytes  or  converts 
of ; to  convert  to  some  religion,  sect,  opinion, 
party,  or  system. 

*•  Those  profane  and  conceited  men  who  must  needs 
proselyte  others  to  their  own  doubts."  — Berkeley: 
Alciphron,  dial,  vii.,  § 33. 

B.  Intrans. : To  endeavour  to  make  prose- 
lytes or  converts  ; to  proselytize. 

" He  seemed  to  have  no  taste  for  proselyting.*'— 
Scribner's  Magazine,  August.  1877,  p.  648. 

pros' -e-lyt-ism,  s.  [Eng.  proselyte) ; -ism.] 
1.  The  act  or  practice  of  making  proselytes 
or  converts  to  any  religion,  sect,  opinion, 
party,  or  system. 

"To  turn  national  education  into  an  engine  of  ag- 
gressive and  unscrupulous  proselytism."—Brit.  Quart. 
Review  (1873),  lvii.  210. 

* 2.  Conversion  to  any  religion,  creed,  sys- 
tem, or  party. 

" Spiritual  proselytism  to  which  the  Jew  was  wont  to 
he  washed  as  the  Cnristian  is  baptized." — Hammond  : 
Works,  iv.  600. 

pros  e-lyt-ize,  pros' -e-lyt-i^e,  v.t.  & i. 

[En g.  proselyt(e) ; ■ ize .] 

A.  Trans.  : To  make  a proselyte  or  convert 
of ; to  convert  to  any  religion,  sect,  opinion, 
party,  or  system. 

"One  of  those  whom  they  endeavour  to  proselytize .** 
— Burke  : Letter  to  a Noble  Lord. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  make,  or  endeavour  to 
make,  proselytes  or  converts. 

"A  militant,  aggressive,  proselytizing  body." — Daily 
Telegraph,  March  11,  1886. 

pros'- e-lyt-iz-er,  pros-e-lyt-is-er,  s. 

[Eng.  proselytiz(e) ; - er .]  One  who  proselytizes  ; 
one  who  makes,  or  endeavours  to  make, 
proselytes  or  converts. 

* pro-sem'-i-nary,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng. 
seminary  (q.v. ).~]  The  lower  of  two  institutions 
connected  with  education,  in  which  the  actual, 
or  probable,  candidates  for  admission  into  the 
higher  were  trained. 

" Merchant  Taylors’  school  in  London  was  then  just 
founded  as  a proseminary  for  Saint  John's  College, 
Oxford." — Warton  : Hist.  Eng.  Poetry. 

* pro-sem-i-na-tion,  s.  [Lat.  proseminatio, 
from  proseminatus,  pa.  par.  of  prosemino : pro 
= forward,  and  semino  = to  sow  ; semen,  genit. 
seminis  = a seed.]  Propagation  by  seed. 

" We  are  not.  therefore,  presently  to  conclude  every 
vegetable  svonte  natum,  because  we  see  not  its  pro- 
semination.'— Hale:  Orig.  Mankind,  p.  268. 

pros-en-je-phal'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  prosen- 
cephalon); Eng.  adj.  sufT.  -ic.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  the  prosencephalon  ; pertaining  to 
the  forehead  or  front  of  the  cranium  ; frontal. 

pr6s-en-9eph'-a-lon,  s.  [Pref.  pros-,  and 

Eng.  encephalon.] 

Ancit. : The  forebrain  in  the  embryo  of  man 
and  other  mammals.  From  it  are  developed 
the  cerebral  hemispheres,  corpora  striata , cor- 
pus call.osumt  the  lateral  ventricles,  and  olfac- 
tory bulb.  Sometimes  called  Procerebrum. 

pros  en'-chy-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pros-,  and  Gr. 

ey\vpa  ( engchuma ) = an  infusion.] 

Bot. : Link's  name  for  tissue  composed  of 
fibre.  [Fibre,  s.,  II.  2.  (1).]  One  of  its  most 
characteristic  forms  is  woody  fibre.  [Fibre, 
If  (3).] 

pros-en-chym'-a-tous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 

prosenchyma  ; t connect.,  and  Eng.  suff.  -o«s.) 

Lot. : Of,  belonging  to,  or  composed  of, 
prosenchyma  (q.v.). 

" The  nrosenchymatous  cells  of  the  xylem."— Thomk  : 
Botany  (ed.  Bennett),  p.  864. 

pros  cn-neahe'dral,  a.  [Gr.  np6s  (pros) 
= towards,  and  Eng.  enneahedral  (q.v.).] 
Crystall. : Having  nine  faces  on  two  adjacent 
parts  of  the  crystal. 

pro^  er,  s.  [Eng.  pros(e) ; - er .] 

* 1.  A writer  of  prose. 

"And  Hurely  Nashe,  though  he  a proser  were, 

A branch  of  laurel  yet  deserves  to  bear." 

Dry  den  : Poets  A Poesy. 


2.  One  who  proses  ; one  who  describes  any- 
thing, in  writing  or  verbally,  in  a dull,  tedious, 
or  prosy  style. 

" With  the  unfailing  dexterity  peculiar  to  prosers. 
he  contrived  to  dribble  out  his  tale  to  double  its  usual 
length."— Scott : Pirate,  ch.  xiv. 

Pros-er'-pin-a,  s.  [Lat.]  [Proserpine.] 
Zool.  £ Palceont.  : (1)  A sub-genus  of  Helix. 
(Woodward.)  (2)  The  type  of  a family,  Pro- 
serpinid*  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  depressed, 
shining,  callous  beneath,  aperture  toothed  in- 
side, peristome  sharp. 

Recent  species  six,  from 
the  West  Indies  and  Mex- 
ico. Fossil,  from  the  Eo- 
cene onward.  (Tate.) 

Pros  er  pine,  s.  [See 
def.  1.] 

1.  Class.  Mythol. : The 
daughter  of  Ceres  and  Ju- 
piter, and  wife  of  Pluto, 
who  seized  her  as  she  was 
gathering  flowers  in  Sici- 
ly, and  carried  her  away 
to  the  infernal  regions. 

The  chief  seats  of  her 
worship  were  Sicily  and 
Magna  Graecia ; but  she 
had  temples  also  at  Corinth,  Megara,  Thebes, 
and  Sparta. 

2.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  26]. 

pros-er-pm'  I-dse,  s.  pi  [Lat.  proserpin(a) ; 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Pulmonifera.  Shell 
heliciform,  imperforate,  the  base  callous ; 
animal  with  a short  annulated  muzzle,  and 
two  lateral  subulate  tentacles.  (Tate.) 

* pro-sil' -i-en-9y,  s.  [Lat.  prosiliens,  pr. 
par.  of  prosilio  = to  leap  forward  : pro  = for- 
ward, and  salio  (in  comp.  -silio)=  to  leap.] 
The  act  of  leaping  or  springing  forward  ; pro- 
jection. (Coleridge.) 

prd^'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prosy ; - ly .]  In  a prosy 
manner ; tediously,  tiresomely. 

* pro§  l-met'-ric-al,  a.  [Eng.  prosy , and 
metrical.]  Consisting  both  of  prose  and  verse. 

* pro-sim' -l-a,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 

simia  (q.v.).]  ’ 

Zool. : Boisson’s  name  for  the  Linnsean 
genus  Lemur. 

t pro  sim'-i-30,  t pro-sim' -l-i,  s.  pi.  [Pro- 

SIMI  A.  ] 

Zool. : Half-apes  (Ger.  Halbaffen).  The  first 
form  was  used  by  Storr,  in  1780,  and  the 
second  by  Illiger,  in  1811,  for  the  old  genus 
Lemur,  the  present  sub-order  Lemuroidea 
(q.v.). 

pro^'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prosy;  -ness.]  The 

quality  or  state  of  being  prosy. 

prov  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Prose,  v.] 

pro^'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prosing ; -ly.]  In  a 
prosing  or  prosy  manner ; prosily. 

* prosne,  s.  [0.  Fr.,  Fr.  prdne  = a lecture,  a 
sermon.]  (See  extract.) 

" The  prosnes  are  the  Publications  of  the  Feasts  and 
Fasts  of  the  Church,  Banes  of  Matrimony,  Excom- 
munications. Ac."— Cotton  : Life  of  Espernon,  bk.  ix., 
p.  614.  (Side-note.) 

pros  6 bran-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  proso-, 
and  Mod.  Lat.  branchiata.] 

1.  Zool. : An  order  of  Gasteropoda,  founded 
by  Milne-Edwards,  embracing  the  Pectini-, 
Scuti-,  Cyclo-,and  Tubulibranchiata  of  Cuvier. 
The  gills  are  pectinated  and  in  advance  of  the 
heart ; the  soft  parts  are  protected  by  a shell, 
into  which  the  animal  can  usually  withdraw 
its  body  ; eye-pedicels  and  tentacles  on  same 
stalk  ; sexes  distinct.  There  are  two  divisions 
of  the  order,  Holostomata  and  Siphonostoma 
(q.v.). 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Silurian  onward. 

pros-o-bran'-chi-ate,  a.  [Prosobranchi- 
ata.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  characteristic  of 
the  Prosobranchiata. 

* pros-o-di'-a-cal,  a.  [Eng.  prosody; 
•acal.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  prosody  ; 
prosodical. 

•pros  6 di'-a-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prosodi- 
acal;  -ly.]  Iii  a prosodiacal  manner ; accord- 
ing to  the  rules  of  prosody. 


* pro  so  di  al,  a.  [Eng.  prosody ; -ol.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  prosody  ; prosodiacal. 

* pro  so'  dl  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prosodial ; 

■ly.]  Prosodiaeally. 

* pro-so'-di-an,  s.  [Eng.  prosody ; -on.]  One 
who  is  versed  in  prosody  or  the  rules  of  pro- 
nunciation and  metrical  composition. 

" Some  have  been  so  bad  prosodians,  as  from  thence 
to  derive  ’ malum, ’ because  that  fruit  was  the  first 
occasion  of  eviL  "—Browne  : Vulg.  Err.,  bk.  vil.,  Cb.  L 

* pro-sod' -lC-al,  a.  [Eng.  prosody ; -cal.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  prosody  ; according  to  the 
rules  of  prosody  ; prosodiacal. 

" Not  destitute  of  prosodical  harmony."—  Wai-ton: 
Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  ii.  356. 

pro-sod' -Ic-al-ly,  odv.  [Eng.  prosodical ; 
-ly.]  lu  a prosodical  manner;  prosodially. 

pros  o-dist,  s.  [Eng.  prosod{y) ; - ist .]  One 
versed  in  prosody  ; a prosodian. 

" The  exact  prosodist  will  find  the  line  of  awiftnese 
by  one  time  longer  than  that  of  tardiness."— Johnson  : 
Life  of  Pope. 

pros  -o-dy,  * pros-o-die,  s.  [Fr.  prosodie. 
from  Lat.  prosodia ; Gr.  irpocrwbia  ( prosodia ) 
= a song  sung  to  a lute,  a tone,  an  accent, 
prosody  : npos  (pros)  = to,  accompanying,  and 
cuSij  (ode)  = a song  ; Sp.  & Ital.  prosodia.] 

Gram. : That  part  of  grammar  which  treats 
of  the  quantities  of  syllables,  of  accent,  and 
of  the  laws  of  versification.  In  Greek  and 
Latin  every  syllable  had  its  determinate  value 
or  quantity,  and  verse  was  constructed  by  a 
system  of  recurring  feet,  each  consisting  of  a 
certain  number  of  syllables,  possessing  a 
certain  quantity  and  arrangement.  In  Eng- 
lish, verse  is  constructed  simply  by  accent 
and  number  of  syllables. 

pro  sd  -ma,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  crwjua 

(soma)  =-  the  body.] 

Comp.  A nat. : The  anterior  part  of  the  body ; 
used  chiefly  of  the  Cephalopoda. 

pros-on-o-ma'-fi-a,  s.  [Gr.  npis  (pros)  = 
to,  towards,  and  oi/o//.dfw  (onomazo)  = to  call, 
to  name  ; oropa  (ononut)  — a name.] 

Rhet. : A figure  in  which  allusion  is  made  to 
the  likeness  of  sound  in  several  names  or 
words  ; a sort  of  pun. 

pros-o-pal'-gl-a,  s.  [Gr.  npoa-on rov  (proso- 
pon)  = a face,  and  a\yos  (algos)  = pain.] 

Pathol. : Tie-douloureux,  or  brow-ague  (q.  v. ). 

pros  o-pid  o cll'-ne  ae,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  npoaio- 

neiov  (prosopeion)  — a mask;  elfiot  (eidos)  = 
form ; <cAiV>j  (kline)  = a couch,  and  Lat.  fern. 
III.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.:  A i tribe  of  Euphorbiacese.  Ovule, 
solitary ; involucre,  globose,  bladdery,  con- 
taining from  three  to  six  flowers  ; flowers, 
dioecious,  apetalous. 

pros-d'-pis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  npoo-unts  (pro- 
sopis)  = the  burdock  (?).] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Eumimosese.  Trees, 
prickly,  thorny,  or  both  ; from  the  warmer 
parts  of  both  hemispheres.  The  legume,  in 
some  species  twisted,  is  generally  filled  with 
a sweetish  substance,  which  may  be  eaten  by 
men  or  cattle.  Pmsopis  dulcis  is  the  Algaroba 
of  Paray,  P.  glandulosa  that  of  Texas.  The 
latter  has  a hard,  durable,  and  beautifully- 
grained  wood ; it  yields  a gum  like  gum 
arabic,  as  does  P.  spicigera.  P.  pubetcem  is 
the  Screw-bean  (q.v.).  P.  spicigera,  a native 
of  arid  places  in  India,  is  planted  in  the  Pun- 
jaub,  its  wood  furnishing  excellent  fuel.  It  is 
not  good  for  carpentry,  being  easily  destroyed 
by  insects.  Its  legume  is  astringent.  Its 
bark  is  good  for  tanning,  as  are  those  of  the 
American  P.  pallida  and  P.  pubescens.  The 
leaves  and  branches  of  P.  luliflora  are  poison- 
ous to  cattle. 

2.  Entom.  : A genus  of  Andrenidae,  generally 
making  their  nests  in  bramble-sticks. 

pro'-sd-plte,  s.  [Gr.  npoaoinetov  (prosopeion) 
= a mask  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).) 

Min.  : A monoclinic  mineral  occurring  only 
in  crystals  associated  with  iron-glance.  Hard- 
ness, 4'5  ; sp.  gr.  2‘89  ; lustre,  feeble  ; colour- 
less or  grayish.  Analysis  yielded  : silicon 
and  fluorine,  10‘71  ; alumina,  42'68  ; protoxide 
of  manganese,  0'31  ; magnesia,  0'25  ; lime, 
22'98  ; potash,  0T5  ; water,  15 '50  = 92'58. 
Found  at  the  tin  mines  of  Altenberg,  Saxony, 
the  crystals  being  much  altered. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  euro,  ignite,  cor,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  oo,  ce  — 0 j cy  — a ; q.u  — kw. 


prosopography— prostate 


3783 


•pros-6  pog'-ra-phjf,  * pros-o-pog- 
ra-phie,  s.  [Gr.  npoaionov  (' prosupon ) = a 
face,  a person,  and  ypa<f>to  ( grapho ) = to  de- 
scribe.] The  description  of  the  personal  ap- 
pearance of  any  one. 

“ First  touching  the  prosopogrnphie  or  description 
of  his  person." — Holinshed : Stephan  Ian.  1154). 

* pros-d-po-lep -sy,  s.  [Gr.  npoauinohrupia 
(prosopolipsia)  = respect  of  persons  : -npocnonov 
lprosopon)  = a.  face,  a person,  and  Arji/us  (lepsis) 
= a taking;  Aa pfidvio  ( Icimbano ),  fut.  Arji/zo^ai 
( lepsomai ) = to  take.]  Regard  or  favour  to  per- 
sonal appearance  ; personal  partiality  or  bias ; 
an  opinion  or  prejudice  formed  against  a 
person  from  his  personal  appearance. 

“ Without  the  injustice  of  prosopolepsy.” —Cudworth : 
IntelL  System,  p.  567. 

pros  op  o nis  cus,  S.  [Gr.  np6<T(o7rou  (pros- 
op<m)  = look,  and  Mod.  Lat.  oiuscus  (q.v.).] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Amphipod  Crusta- 
ceans (?),  with  one  species,  Prosoponiscus 
problematicus , found  in  the  English.  Mag- 
nesian Limestone  (Permian). 

pros  o-po  - pe  - ia,  pros  - 6 - po  - poe'-ia 

(i  as  y),  * pros-6-pop-ey?  s.  [Lat.  proso- 
popoeia, from  Gr.  npoaojironoiia  ( prosdpopoiia ), 
personification  ; npoawnonoLeio  ( prosopopoied ) 
= to  personify  : irpoaoiTrov  ( prosopon ) = a face, 
a person,  and  noieu}  ( poied ) = to  make.] 

Rhet. : A figure  by  which  things  are  re- 
presented as  persons,  or  inanimate  objects  as 
animate  beings,  or  by  which  an  absent  person 
is  represented  as  speaking,  or  a deceased 
person  as  alive  and  present.  It  is  more  ex- 
tensive than  personification. 

“ Of  the  prosopopoeia,  or  personification  there  are 
two  kinds:  one.  when  action  and  character  are  attri- 
buted to  fictitious,  irrational,  or  even  inanimate  ob- 

iects  ; the  other,  when  a probable  but  fictitious  speech 
s assigned  to  a real  character.’  — Lowth  : Lectures ; 
Gregory,  voL  i. 

* pros-o-pds'-co-py,  s.  [Gr.  vpoaunrov 

prosopon)  = a face,  a person,  and  o-Koniui 
skepeb)  — to  see.]  A kind  of  divination  or 
magic  by  which  the  face  or  person  of  one 
absent  or  dead  was  made  to  appear  in  a mirror. 

" As  when  in  mirror  bright  we  see 
A face  by  prosoposropy.” 

The  Toet  Uanter'd  (1702),  p,  10. 

pros  pect,  s.  [Lat.  prospectus  = a look  out, 
a distant  view,  from  prospectus,  pa.  par.  of 
prospicio  — to  look  forward  : pro  = forward, 
and  spicio  = to  look  ; Ital.  prvspetto.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  View  of  tilings  within  the  reach  of 
eight ; survey,  sight. 

“ Which  to  our  general  sire  gave  prospect  large.” 
Milton:  P.  L.,  iv.  144. 

2.  That  which  is  presented  to  the  eye ; a 
place  and  objects  seen  ; scenery,  a scene. 

“ Prospects,  however  lovely,  may  be  seen. 

Till  half  their  beauties  fade." 

Cow  per : Task,  i.  509. 

* 3.  A place  or  position  which  affords  a 
wide  or  extended  view. 

“ Him  God  beholding  from  his  prospect  high.” 

Milton:  P.  L.,  iii.  77. 

* 4.  The  position,  as  of  the  front  of  a build- 
ing, &c.,  looking  towards  a certain  point  of 
the  compass  ; aspect. 

“ Their  prospect  was  toward  the  south." — Ezekiel 
Xl.  44. 

* 5.  A view  delineated,  drawn,  or  painted  ; 
a sketch  ; a picturesque  representation,  as  of 
a landscape. 

“ A composition  of  the  various  draughts  which  he 
has  previously  made  from  various  beautiful  scenes 
and  prospects.  —Reynolds : Discourses. 

* 6.  A looking  forward ; a view  into  futurity ; 
foresight,  anticipation. 

“ Is  he  a prudent  man  . . . that  lays  designs  only 
for  a day,  without  any  j/rospect  to,  or  provision  for, 
the  remaining  part  of  his  life?" — Tillotson. 

7.  Expectation ; ground  of  hope  or  expec- 
tation. 

“ The  near  prospect  of  reward  animated  the  troops." 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

8.  The  outlook  ; probable  result  or  outcome 
of  events  : as,  The  prospect  is  discouraging. 

9.  (PJ.):  The  chances  of  future  success  or 
fortune. 

“ The  prospects  of  the  mine  are  improving  daily.”— 
Money  Market  Review,  Feb.  20,  1886,  p.  326 

* 10.  An  object  of  view  or  contemplation. 

“ Man  to  himself 

Ia  a large  prospects  Denham : Sophy. 

II.  Mining : Among  gold-miners,  what  one 
finds  in  examining  the  first  panful  of  earth. 

(. Amer .) 

" We  got  many  good  prospect*."— Mark  Twain : 
Roughing  It,  p.  443. 


pro  spect',  v.i.  & t.  [Prospect,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  look  forward  or  towards. 

" The  mountaynes  prospecting  towards  the  north." 
— Eden. 

2.  To  look  around  ; to  seek,  to  search,  to 
explore. 

" He  prospected  around  for  a more  propitious  place 
of  settlement.’ — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  3,  1885. 

3.  Specif.,  in  mining,  to  search  for  mines  or 
deposits  of  gold  or  silver. 

‘‘This  is  a prospecting  party,  which,  being  inter- 
preted, meaus  that  they  are  ou  the  look-out  iurore. 
Literary  World,  J une  3,  1848. 

B.  Transitive. : 

Mining:  To  examine  or  explore,  in  search 
of  gold  or  silver. 

“ 1 shall  be  able  to  spare  time  for  prospecting  other 
parts  of  the  Company's  property.’  —Money  Market 
Review,  Feb.  2o,  1886,  p.  326. 

* pro-spec' -tion,  s.  [Prospect,  v .]  The 
act  of  looking  forward  ; providence,  foresight. 

“ The  prospcction,  which  must  be  somewhere,  is  not 
in  the  animal."— Daley : Hat.  Theol.,  ch.  xviii. 

pro-spec'-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
prospective,  from  prospectus,  pa.  par.  of  pro- 
spicio — to  look  forward.]  [Prospect,  s.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Perspective ; suitable  for  viewing  at  or 
from  a long  distance. 

" Time’s  long  aud  dark  prospective  glass.” 

Milton:  Vacation  Exercise,  71. 

2.  Looking  far  ahead  in  time  ; acting  with 
or  characterized  by  foresight  or  prudence  ; 
looking  to  the  future. 

“ The  French  king  and  king  of  Sweden  are  circum- 
spect, industrious,  and  prospective  too  in  this  allair.’’ 
—Child. 

3.  Being  in  prospect  or  expectation  ; looked 
forward  to ; probable. 

"The  evil,  if  evil  existent  or  prospective  there  was, 
seemed  to  lie  with  me  only."— C.  Bronte : Jane  Byre, 
ch.  xxiii. 

* 13.  As  substantive : 

1.  A prospect ; the  scene  viewed  around  or 
before  one. 

" The  whole  scene  of  affairs  was  changed  from  Spain 
to  France,  there  now  lay  the  prospective.”— Deliquus 
Wottoniarue,  p.  219. 

2.  Outlook,  forecast,  foresight,  providence. 
(Bacon.) 

3.  A point  of  view ; a standpoint. 

"Men,  standing  according  to  the  prospective  of  their 
own  humour." — Daniel : Defence  of  Rhyme. 

4.  A perspective  glass ; a glass  through 
which  things  are  viewed.  ( Chaucer : C.  T., 
10,547.) 

t pro-spec'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prospective ; 
- ly .]  In  a prospective  manner;  with  regard 
or  reference  to  the  future. 

" Dispensations  were  granted  only  as  to  canonical 
penances,  but  not  prospectively."— Dallam : Middle 
Ayes,  ch.  vii.  (Note.) 

* pro-spec-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prospective  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prospec- 
tive ; regard  bad  to  the  future;  foresight. 

* pros'-pect-less,  a.  [Eng.  prospect;  -less.] 
Having  no  prospect  or  view. 

" As  dismal  and  prospectless  aa  if  it  stood  ‘on  Stan* 
more  wintry  wild.’ " — Walpole  : Letters,  iii  330. 

pro-spec'-tor,  s.  [Eng.  prospect,  v.  ; -or.] 
Mining:  One  who  prospects  or  searches 
for  precious  stone  or  metals. 

pro-spec'-tus,  s.  [Lat.  = a prospect  (q.v.).] 
A brief  sketch  or  plan  of  some  proposed  com- 
mercial enterprise  or  undertaking,  as  a literary 
work,  containing  the  details  of  the  general 
plan  or  design,  the  manner  and  terms  of 
publication,  Ac. ; specif,  applied  to  a docu- 
ment issued  by  the  directors  or  promoters  of 
a new  company  or  joint-stock  association, 
containing  the  objects  of  the  association,  the 
names  of  the  directors  and  other  officers,  the 
amount  of  capital  required,  the  security 
offered,  the  protits  estimated  to  be  realised, 
ami  such  other  details  as  may  assist  the 
public  in  judging  of  the  feasibility  of  the 
undertaking.  Also,  a sample  showing  speci- 
men pages  and  bindings  of  a publication  sold 
by  subscription. 

pros' -per,  v.t.  A i.  [Fr.  prosperer,  from  Lat. 
prospero,  from  prosperus,  prosper  = prosperous 
(q.v.);  Sp . prosperar ; Ital.  prosper  are.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  prosperous,  fortunate, 
or  successful ; to  favour ; to  give  or  bring 
prosperity  to.  ( Genesis  xxiv.  40.) 


B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  prosperous,  fortunate,  or  success- 
ful ; to  succeed,  to  make  gain. 

“ I wish  in  al  thinges  that  thou  prosperedst  and 
faredest  welL”— 3 John.  (155L ) 

2.  To  thrive  ; to  be  in  a healthy  state. 

“ All  things  do  prosper  best,  when  they  are  advanced 
to  the  better.” — Bacon. 

3.  To  be  in  a successful  or  favourable  state  ; 
to  go  on  or  turn  out  successfully  ; to  succeed, 
to  thrive. 

“ Things  prospered  with  him  still  more  and  more.” 
—2  Maccabees,  viii.  8. 

4.  To  give  or  bring  prosperity. 

“Greatest  blessings  prospring  Peace  imparts.” 
Stirling  : Parcenesm  to  Prince  Henry. 

* 5.  To  increase  in  size  ; to  grow. 

“ Black  cherry-trees  prosper  even  to  considerable 
timber.” — Evelyn:  Sylva. 

prds-per'-i-ty,  * pros-per-i-te,  s.  [Fr. 

pi'ospcrite , from  Lat.  prosper  itAxtem , accus.  of 
prosperitas , from  prosperus , prosper  = pros- 
perous(q.v.) ; fej  k prosper idad ; lta.1  prosper  ita,.] 
The  state  of  being  prosperous  ; good  progress 
or  success  in  any  business  or  enterprise ; ad- 
vance or  gain  in  anything  good  or  desirable  ; 
attainment  of  wishes  or  the  object  desired. 

“ Prosperity  is  but  a bad  nurse  to  virtue.”— South  : 
Sermons,  voi.  iv.,  ser.  2. 

pro3 -pcr-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  prosperus,  prosper  = 
according  to  one’s  hopes,  favourable  : pro  = 
forward,  and  spes  = hope,  spero  = to  hope  ; Fr. 
prospere ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  prospero.] 

1.  In  a state  of  prosperity ; successful, 
thriving  ; making  progress  or  advancement. 

“ In  prosperous  counties  the  weekly  wages  of  husband- 
men amount  to  twelve,  fourteen,  and  even  sixteen 
shillings.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Attended  with  good  fortune  or  success ; 
successful,  favourable,  fortunate,  auspicious. 

‘‘To  bring  the  negotiations  with  Tyrconuel  to  * 
prosperous  issue." — Macaulay  ; Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

3.  Favourable,  favouring  success  ; helpful : 
as,  a prosperous  wind. 

pros  -pcr-OUS  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prosperous; 
-ly.]  In  a prosperous  manner ; with  good 
fortune  or  success  ; thrivingly,  fortunately. 
‘‘That  couceru  goes  on  prosperously.’— Sharp : 
Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  4. 

* pros' -per-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prosperous; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prosper- 
ous or  successful ; prosperity. 

* pros-phy-o-don'-tes,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  npoa<l>voi 
(prosphuo)  = to  cause  to  grow  to,  and  oSovs 
(odous),  genit.  oSwros  (odontos)  = a tooth.] 

Zool.  : Wiegmann’s  name  for  Wagler’s 
Pleurodontes  (q.v.). 

pros' -phy-sis (pi.  pros' -phy-ses),  s.  [Gr. 

npoayivtris  ( prosphusis ) = a growing  to  ; irpocr- 
<p'iw  (prosphuo)  = to  cause  to  grow  to  : upas 
(2iros)  — to,  and  4>v<a  (phud)  — to  bring  forth.] 
Lot.  (PI.) : Ehrart’s  name  for  the  pistillidia 
Of  Mosses. 

* pro-spic'-ien9e  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  pro- 

spiciens,  pr.  par.  of  prospicio  = to  look  forward.] 
(1’rosfect,  s.]  The  act  of  looking  forward. 

press,  s.  [A  variant  of  prose  (q.v.).]  Talk, 
generally  of  a gossiping  nature ; gossip. 
(Prov.) 

pros-t&n'-ther-a,  s.  [Gr.  irpoa-eyKn  ( pros - 
thekc)  = an  uppendage,  and  ivBripos  (anthcros) 

— flowery.] 

But. ; The  typical  genus  of  Pros  tan  the  re® 
(q.v.).  Prostanthera  lasianthes  is  cultivated. 

pros-tan-thcr  c-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pros- 
tanther(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eae.] 

Dot. : A tribe  of  Labiatae. 

pros'-tat©,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  rpomarr.c  (prostates) 

— one  who  stands  before;  npoaraitm  (pros- 
tateo)  = to  stand  before,  to  guard  : npo  ( pro)  = 
before,  and  am-  (sta-)=  rootof  'iarryii  (histemi) 

— to  stand  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  : Standing  before  ; prostatic. 

B.  As  subst. : The  same  as  Prostate  oland. 
prostate-gland,  s. 

Anat.  : The  largest  of  all  the  organs  con- 
nected with  the  male  generative  system.  It 
is  an  aggregation  of  glands  of  the  racemose 
type,  resembling  a chestnut  in  size  and  shape, 
situated  before  the  neck  of  the  bladder, 
behind  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  surrounding 
the  first  portion  of  the  urethra.  Its  secretion 


boil,  boy;  poftt,  joxfcl;  cat,  9CU,  chorus,  9 bln,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a.j ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^fist.  -ihg. 
-olan,  -tian  = shaa.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -gion  = zbnn.  -eious,  -tious,  -sioua  = eh  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bfl,  del. 


3784 


prostatic— protaster 


(a  white  viscid  humour,  discharged  into  the 
urethra  by  ten  or  twelve  excretory  outlets)  is 
probably  allied  to  that  of  the  vesiculceseminales, 
for  which  it  serves  as  a vehicle. 

pro-stat'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  prostate);  -ic.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  the  prostate  gland : as, 
prostatic  ducts. 

prostatic-calculi,  s.  pi 

Pathol.  : Concentrically  laminated  con- 
cretions, deposited  from  the  secretion  of  the 
prostate.  They  occur  almost  universally  in 
advanced  age. 

pros- ta-ti'-tis,  s.  [Eng.  prostat(e );  suff. 
-itis  (q.  v.).] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  prostate-gland. 

* pros-ter-na -tion,  s.  [Lat.  prosterno  = to 
strew  forth  or  forward.)  [Prostration.]  The 
state  of  being  cast  down  or  depressed  ; de- 
pression, dejection,  prostration. 

“ There  is  a prosternation  in  assaults  unlookt  for."— 
Felt  ham  : Resolves,  60. 

pros  the-ma-der'-a,  s.  [Gr.  npoaGepa  ( pros - 
thema)  = an  appendage,  and  Att.  6eprj  (dere)  = 
the  neck.] 

Ornith. : Poe-bird  (q.v.) ; a genus  of  Meli- 
pliagidae,  with  a single  species,  from  New 
Zealand. 

pros  -the  sis,  s.  [Gr.,  from  rrpos  (pros)  = to, 
and  6 e a I?  (thesis)  =a  placing.) 

1.  Philol. : The  addition  of  one  or  more 
letters  to  the  beginning  of  a word,  as  in  be- 
loved, bereft.  The  opposite  to  apli8eresis(q.  v.). 

2.  Surg.  ; The  addition  of  an  artificial  part 
to  supply  a defect  of  the  body,  as  a wooden 
leg,  &c. ; a flesh  growth  filling  up  an  ulcer  or 
fistula.  Also  called  Prothesis. 

pros-thet'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  npovOerucos  (prostheti- 
kos),  from  npoa-rCOripu  ( prostithemi ) = to  add.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  prosthesis  ; prefixed,  as  a 
letter  to  a word. 

* pros-tib'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat.  prostibulum  = 
a prostitute.]  Pertaining  to  prostitution, 
meretricious,  fornicating. 

“ The  ftdvowterous  cardinals,  the  prostibulous  prel- 
ates and  priests."— Bale ; Image,  p.  1L 

pros' -ti-tute,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  prostitutus , 
pa.  par.  of  prostituo  = to  set  forth,  to  expose 
openly,  to  prostitute  : pro  = openly,  and  statuo 
= to  place  ; Fr.  prostituer  ; Sp.  prostituir.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  offer  for  sale  ; to  offer  freely. 

“ Whereas  here  whole  shires  of  fruitfull  rich  grounds, 
lying  now  waste  for  want  of  people,  do  prostitute  them- 
selves  unto  us." — Eackluyt ; Voyages,  iiL  686. 

2.  To  offer  for  lewd  purposes  ; to  expose  for 
tire  for  indiscriminate  lewdness.  (Lev.xix.19.) 

3.  To  offer  or  expose  upon  vile  terms  or  to 
unworthy  persons. 

Prostituting  holy  things  to  idols.” 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistes. 

4.  To  give  up  or  devote  to  low,  base,  or 
unworthy  uses  or  purposes  ; to  use  for  base  or 
wicked  purposes  ; to  abuse  shamefully. 

“ Compelled  by  want  to  prostitute  their  pen." 

Roscommon : Essay  on  Translated  Verse. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  associate  with  prostitutes ; 
to  commit  fornication  or  adultery. 

" Marrying  or  prostituting  as  befell." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  xl.  716. 

- pros' -tx-tute,  a.  [Lat.  prostitutus.]  [Pros- 
titute, d.]  Prostituted  ; given  up  to  lewd- 
ness or  to  base  and  unworthy  purposes. 

" Now  prostitute  to  infamy  and  hate.” 

Drayton  : Barons'  Wars,  L 

pros'-tl-tute,  s.  [Lat.  prostituta;  Pr.  pros- 
titute. ] 

1.  A female  abandoned  to  indiscriminate 
lewdness  ; a strumpet,  a harlot. 

" The  vileBt  prostitute  In  all  the  stews.” 

Congreve:  Juvenal,  sat.  xi. 

2.  A base  hireling  ; a mercenary  ; one  who 
will  undertake  the  basest  employment  for 
hire.  ( Byron : Childe  Harold , iv.  113.) 

pros  ti-tu'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prostitu- 
tionemt  accus.  of  prostitutio,  from  prostitutus , 
pa.  par.  of  prostituo  — to  prostitute  (q.v.) ; Sp- 
prostitucion ; I Lai.  prostituzione.) 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  prostituting  or 
giving  one’s  self  up  to  indiscriminate  lcwd- 
Dess  for  hire  ; harlotry  ; the  life  or  habits  of 
a prostitute. 

" Fornication  supposes  prostitution ; and  prostitution 
brings  and  leaves  the  victims  of  it  to  almost  certain 
misery.”— Paley : Moral  Phil.,  bk.  lii.,  pt.  iiL,  ch.  ii. 


2.  The  act  of  employing  for  base  or  un- 
worthy purposes  for  hire. 

“ lit]  renders  their  mental  prostitution  more  to  be 
regretted.’’—  Byron : English  Bards  & Scotch  Re- 

viewers (3rd  ed.  Fret ). 

pros'-ti-tu-tdr,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  pros- 
titutes; o’ne  who  submits  himself  or  offers 
another  to  vile  purposes  ; one  who  prostitutes 
anything  to  base  uses. 

“ The  prostitutors  of  the  Lord's  supper."— Hurd  : 
To  Warburton,  let.  150. 

pro-sto -mi-um,  s.  [Gr.  irpoaropiov  ( prosto - 
mion)  = a mouth,  specif,  of  a river : pref. 
pro-,  and  Gr.  aropa  (stoma)  = mouth.] 

Zool. : A portion  of  an  animal  before  the 
mouth.  Used  of  the  Planarida  and  certain 
Annelids. 

pros'  -trate,  a.  [Lat.  prostratus , pa.  par.  of 
prosterno  = to  throw  forward  on  the  ground  : 
pro  = forward,  and  sterno  = to  throw  on  the 
ground,  to  strew.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lying  at  full  length  on  the  ground  or 
other  surface. 

“ It  is  good  to  slepe  prostrate  on  their  bellies.”— 
Sir  T.  Elyot:  Castel  of  Helth,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxx. 

2.  Lying  in  a posture  of  humility  or  hum- 
blest adoration. 

“ I am  torn  up  by  the  roots,  and  lie  prostrate  on  the 
earth  1" — Burke : Let.  to  a Noble  Lord. 

3.  Lying  at  mercy,  as  a suppliant. 

" They  left  their  steeds,  and  prostrate  on  the  place, 
From  the  fierce  king  implored  the  offendersgrace.” 
Dryden  : Palamon  & Arcite,  ix.  326. 

II.  Bot. : Lying  flat  upon  the  ground. 

pros'-trate,  v.t.  [Prostrate,  a.]  [Fr.  pro- 
sterner ; O.  Sp.  & Port,  prostrar  ; Sp.  postrar  ; 
Ital.  prostrare.] 

1.  To  cause  to  fall  or  lie  prostrate  ; to  lay 
flat ; to  throw  down. 

“ Prostrating  and  laying  corn  growing  in  the  fields.” 
— Woodward  : Nat.  Hist. 

2.  (Reflex.) : To  throw  one’s  self  down  or 
fall  in  a posture  of  the  deepest  humility  or 
adoration ; to  bow  in  reverence.  (Spenser : 
F.  Q.,  I.  xii.  6.) 

3.  To  reduce  totally ; to  cause  to  sink ; to 
deprive  of  all  strength  or  energy  : as,  He  was 
prostrated  by  sickness. 

* 4.  To  destroy  utterly ; to  demolish  ; to 
ruin  utterly. 

“ In  the  streets  many  they  slew,  and  fired  divers 
places,  prostrating  two  parishes  almost  intirely.”— 
Hayward. 

pros-tra'-tion,  * pros-tra-ci-on,  s.  [Fr. 

prostration , from  Lat.  prostrationem , accus.  of 
prostratio , from  prostratus  = prostrate  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  postracion  ; Ital.  prostrazione .] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  prostrating,  throwing  down, 
or  laying  flat. 

2.  The  act  or  state  of  falling  down  in  deep- 
est humility  or  adoration ; properly,  the  act 
of  falling  prostrate  on  the  face,  but  applied 
generally  to  kneeling  or  bowing  in  adoration 
or  reverence. 

“ To  serve  or  worship  them  with  any  reuerent  be- 
hauiour  ether  by  adoracion,  prosiracion,  knelyng,  or 
kissing.”— Joye : Exposicion  of  Daniel,  iiL 

* 3.  Servile  submission. 

“Can  prostration  fall  deeper?  could  a slave  bow 
lower?"—  Thacker  ay : English  Humourists ; Swift. 

4.  Great  depression  or  dejection. 

“ Weakness  with  prostration,  inferiority,  and  sub- 
mission.”— Stewart : Phil.  Essays,  ess.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

II.  Pathol. : Great  but  temporary  oppression 
of  the  system,  depressing  but  not  perma- 
nently exhausting  the  vital  energies. 

* pros' -trat-dr,  s.  [Lat.,  from  prostratusy 
pa.  par.  of  prosterno  = to  prostrate  (q.v.).] 
One  who  prostrates  or  overturns. 

“ Infallible  prostrators  o t all  religion.”— Oauden : 
Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  189. 

pros'-tyle,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prostylus , from 
Gr.  npo<TTv\oq  ( prostulos ) : npo  (p^o)  = before, 
and  <ttOAo9  (stulos)  = a pillar,  a column.] 

Architecture : 

1.  A temple  which  has  a portico  in  one 
front,  consisting  of  insulated  columns  with 
their  entablatures  and  fastigium  [Amphipro- 

8TYLE.] 

2.  A portico  in  which  the  columns  stand 
out  quite  free  from  the  walls  of  the  building 
to  which  it  is  attached. 

“ The  prostyle,  whose  station,  being  at  front,  con- 
sisted of  only  four  columus.’’— Evelyn : Architects  A 
Architecture, 


pro§'-J,  a.  [Eng.  pros(e);  -y.]  Consisting  of 
or  like  prose ; prosaic,  dull,  tedious,  tiresome. 
" Her  prosy  fat  Camille  in  spectacles."— Thackeray: 
The  Newcomet  (ed.  1861),  ii.  87. 

pro-syl  -lo-gigm,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng. 

syllogism  (q.v.).] 

Logic : (See  extract). 

" A prosyllogism  is  when  two  or  more  syllogisms  ar« 
so  connected  together,  that  the  conclusion  of  the 
former  is  the  majoi*or  the  minor  of  the  following.”— 
IK  alts : Logic. 

prdt-,  pref.  [Proto-.  J 

* pro-tac'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  nporaKriKoc  (protalc. 

tikos).]  Placed  or  being  at  the  beginning ; 
previous ; giving  a previous  narrative  or  ex- 
planation, as  of  the  plot  or  personages  of  a play. 

prd'-ta-gon,  s.  [Gr.  npurayos  ( protagos)  = 
leading  the  van.] 

Chem.  : C116H291N4PO22  (?)■  A phospho- 
retted  fatty  body  extracted  from  the  brain- 
substance  by  alcohol  of  85  per  cent.  It  is 
colourless,  without  smell,  slightly  soluble  in 
water  and  ether,  very  soluble  in  warm  alcohol, 
from  which  it  crystallizes  in  bundles  of  tine 
needles.  When  boiled  in  absolute  alcohol  it 
decomposes  with  separation  of  oily  drops. 

pro-tag' -on-ist,  S.  (Gr.  rrpoiTayoiviiTTric  (pro - 
tagbnistes),  from  trponos  (protos)  — lirst,  and 
ayoiVLorris  (agonistes)  = an  actor  ] 

1.  Greek  Drama:  The  leading  character  or 
actor  in  a play. 

" Behind  whose  mask  the  protagonist  spoke  during 
the.play. "^Donaldson  : Theatre  of  the  Greeks,  p.  108. 

2.  A leading  character  generally. 

“ To  take  his  place  in  history  for  ail  time  as  one  of 
Its  foremost  protagonists." — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  2, 
1886. 

pro  ta'-mi-a,s.  [Pref.  prot-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 
amia  (q.v.).]’ 

Palaeont. : A genus  of  Amiidee,  from  the 
Tertiary  deposits  of  Wyoming,  U.8.A. 

prot  a moe'-ba,  s.  [Pref.  prot-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  amoeba.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Haeckel’s  order  Lobo- 
monera.  They  are  minute  masses  of  proto- 
plasm, increasing  by  symmetrical  fission. 

pro-tan'-drous,  prot-er-an'-drous,  a. 

[Pref.  prot-,  proter(o)- ; Gr.  amjp  (a ner),  genit. 
avSpos  ( andros ) = a man,  here  = a stamen,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot. : Of  or  belonging  to  plants  in  which  the 
stamens  are  ready  to  discharge  their  pollen 
before  the  stigma  is  ready  to  receive  it,  thus 
inviting  cross  fertilization.  Examples  : Digi- 
talis purpurea,  Potentilla  anserina,  &c. 

pro-tan'-dry,  s.  [Protandrocs.] 

Bot. : The  state  of  being  protandrous. 

pro  tan'-td,  phr.  [Lat.]  For  so  much. 

* prot' -arch,  s.  [Pref.  prot-,  and  Gr.  apx» 
(archo)  = to  rule.]  A chief  ruler. 

“National  Protarchs  or  Patriarchs.”  — Bramhall : 
Works,  iL  149.  j 

prot'-a-SlS,  s.  [Gr.,  from  nporeivu  (proteino) 
= to  stretch  before,  to  present.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A proposition,  a maxim. 

“ l would  I had  not  cause  to  give  you  this  protasii.m 
— Morton  : Discharge  of  the  Eive  Imputations,  p.  277. 

II.  Technically: 

* 1.  Anc.  Drama : The  first  part  of  a comedy 
or  tragedy,  iu  which  the  several  characters 
are  displayed  and  the  argument  of  the  piece 
explained. 

“ Do  you  look  for  conclusions  in  a protasis  * I thought 
the  law  of  comedy  had  reserved  them  to  the  cata- 
strophe. "—Ben  Jonson  : Magnetic  Lady,  i.  L 

2.  Gram,  it  Rhet. : The  first  clause  of  a con- 
ditional sentence,  being  the  condition  on 
which  the  main  term  (apodosis)  depends,  or 
notwithstanding  which  it  takes  place : as, 
Although  he  was  incompetent  (protasis),  he 
was  elected  (apodosis). 

prot-as'- ta-§xne,  a.  [Pref.  prot-;  Mod.  Lat. 

astac(us),  and  Eng.  suff.  -ine.]  Belonging  to, 
resembling,  or  connected  witli  the  hypotheti- 
cal ancestor  of  the  Crayfishes.  (II ttxley : Cray- 
fish, p.  344.) 

pro-tas'-ter,  s.  [Pref.  prot-,  and  Gr.  iarqp 

(aster)  = a starfish.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Ophiuroidea,  with 
four  species  from  the  Silurian  and  two  from 
the  Upper  Devonian.  The  body  consists  of  a 


fate,  f&t,  ft ire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = ©;  ey  = a;  qu  — kw, 


protatic — protege 


3785 


circular  disc,  covered  with  small,  imbricated, 
calcareous  plates,  with  five  long,  flexuous 
arms,  each  with  two  rows  of  ventral  plates, 
so  disposed  as  to  give  origin  to  a series  of 
distinct  pores. 

• pro-tat'-ic,  * pro-tat'-ick,  a.  [Gr.  npo- 

Tarcitos  ( protahkos ) ; Lat.  protaticus  : Fr.  pro- 
tatique.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  protasis  ; intro- 
ductory. 

"There  are  protatick  persons  in  the  ancients,  whom 
they  use  in  their  plays  to  hear  or  give  the  relation."— 
Dryden. 

pro'-te-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Proteus  (q.v.), 
from  the  diverse  appearance  of  the  species.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Proteaceae 
(q.v.).  Small  trees  or  shrubs,  chiefly  from 
South  Africa,  with  large  heads  of  flowers, 
often  surrounded  by  bracts.  An  elongated 
two-parted  calyx,  the  broader  lip  with  three 
nearly  sessile  stamens,  the  narrower  lip  with 
one ; fruit  a hairy  one-seeded  nut.  The  species 
are  many,  and  with  beautiful  foliage  and 
flowers.  The  wood  of  Protea  grandifiora  is 
made  into  waggon  wheels ; its  bark  is  given 
in  diarrhoea.  The  honey  from  the  flowers  of 
P.  mellifera  and  P.  speciosa  is  boiled  down  and 
taken  for  coughs. 

pro-te-ape-ac,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  prote(a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  stiff,  -acece.] 

1.  Bot.  : Proteads  ; an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Daplinales.  Shrubs  or  small 
trees,  with  hard  dry  leaves,  calyx  in  four 
divisions,  corolla  none,  stamens  four,  some  of 
them  sterile ; ovary  superior,  with  one  ascend- 
ing ovule,  or  two,  or  two  rows.  From  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  Australia.  Sub-orders 
Nucamentacese  and  Folliculares.  Known 
genera  forty-four,  species  650. 

2.  Palceobot ; Various  Proteads,  some  ap- 

garently  of  the  existing  genera,  Dryandra, 
anksia,  Grevillea,  &c.,  exist  in  the  Creta- 
ceous rocks  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  others  in  the 
Upper  Molasse  of  Switzerland. 

pro-te-a'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Proteaceae.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Proteaceae. 

pro'-te-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  prote{a);  Eng.  suff. 
■ad.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  order  or  tribe  Proteacete. 
{Bindley. ) 

pro-te'-an,  a.  [Proteus.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  Proteus  : hence,  readily  assuming  dif- 
ferent shapes  ; exceedingly  variable,  versatile. 
“In  all  the  protean  transformation*  of  nature.”  — 
Cud  worth  : Intell.  System,  p.  32. 

* pro-te'-an-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  protean ; -ly.] 
In  a protean  manner ; with  the  assumption  of 
many  shapes. 

“ Proteanly  transformed  into  different  shapes."— 
Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  36. 

pro-tect',  v.t.  [Lat.  protectus,  pa.  par.  of  pro- 
tego  — to  protect : pro - = before,  in  front,  and 
tego  = to  cover  ; Fr.  proteger ; Sp.  proteger ; 
Itak  proteggere.] 

1.  To  cover,  shield,  or  defend  from  injury, 
harm,  hurt,  or  danger  of  any  kind.  It  is  a 
word  of  very  general  import,  both  literally 
and  figuratively : thus,  a house  protects  us  from 
the  weather,  a fort  protects  a harbour  from  the 
enemy,  clothes  protect  the  body  from  cold,  a 
shade  protects  us  from  the  heat  of  the  sun,  a 
father  protects  his  children,  &c. 

“’Gainst  the  height  of  Ilion  you  never  shall  prevails, 
Jove  with  his  hand  protecteth  it." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Iliad  ix. 

2.  To  encourage  or  support  artificially  by 
means  of  protective  duties. 

“Their  industries  were  protected  and  ours  were  not.” 
— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  29,  1885. 

* 3.  To  act  as  regent  or  protector  for. 

“ Why  should  he  then  protect  our  sovereign  ?" 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  L 1. 

* pro-tec-tee  , s.  [Eng.  protect;  -ee.]  A per- 
son protected,  a protege. 

“Your  protectee  . . . was  clerk  to  my  cousin.’’—  W. 
Taylor  (of  Norwich) : Memoirs,  ii.  198. 

pro-tect  -mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Protect.] 

* pro-tect'-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  protecting; 
•ly.]  In  a protecting  manner  ; by  protecting. 

pro-tec' -tion,  * pro-tex-ci -on,  s.  [Fr. 

protection , from  Lat.  protectionem,  accus.  of  pro- 
tect iof  from  protectus , pa.  par.  of  protego  — to 
protect  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  proteccion ; lt&\.  protezione.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  protecting  ; the  state  of  being 


protected ; defence  ; shelter  from  danger,  hurt, 
injury,  or  evil ; preservation  from  anything 
hurtful  or  annoying. 

“ No  one  doubts  that  both  sexes  of  many  birds  have 
had  their  colours  adapted  for  the  sake  of  protection." 
— Darwin:  Descent  of  Man,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  xvf. 

2.  That  which  protects,  shelters,  or  preserves 
from  danger,  injury,  or  evil ; a shelter,  a 
defence  : as,  Clothes  are  a protection  against 
the  cold. 

* 3.  A writing  which  assured  safety  or 
protection  ; a passport,  a safe-conduct. 

4.  Exemption  from  arrest  in  civil  suits. 
Also,  in  English  legal  custom,  a special  protec- 
tion given  by  virtue  of  the  royal  prerogative 
against  suits  in  law  or  other  vexations,  in 
respect  of  the  party  being  engaged  in  the 
sovereign’s  service. 

II.  Polit.  Economy : Protection  in  this  sense 
is  said  to  have  been  derived  from  the  name  of 
the  Society  for  the  Protection  of  Agriculture 
(1844-53).  But  the  idea  is  old,  and  has  been 
known  to  a greater  or  less  extent  in  all  ages 
and  in  all  lands.  Taxes  levied  solely  for  the 
• raising  of  revenue  operate  in  restraint  of  free 
trade,  and  are  therefore  a form  of  protection,  but 
the  term  is  generally  limited  to  cases  in  which 
these  taxes  are  imposed  for  other  than  fiscal 
purposes.  It  is  believed  that  the  protectionist 
system  on  a large  scale  was  first  proposed  by 
the  Chanceller  de  Birague,  an  Italian,  in  the 
suite  of  Catherine  de  Medici.  It  was  developed 
by  Colbert  in  1664,  and  has  not  since  passed 
away.  In  1692  England  retaliated  on  France, 
according  to  Adam  Smith,  taxing  goods  im- 
ported from  that  country  in  1696  75  per  cent,  or 
more.  Bounties  were  abolished  in  Britain  be- 
tween 1818  and  1824,  and  this,  with  the  repeal 
of  the  Corn  and  Navigation  Laws.  In  the 
United  States  a protective  policy  was  inaugu- 
rated early  in  the  history  of  the  country,  and 
has  been  maintained  in  a greater  or  less  degree 
ever  since,  the  purpose  being  to  protect  Amer- 
ican manufacturers  against  European  competi- 
tion, and  favor  the  accumulation  of  capital 
and  the  paying  of  better  wages  to  workmen. 
It  has  long  been  maintained  by  a strong  party 
in  the  country  that  all  the  benefit  to  be  derived 
from  this  policy  has  long  since  been  gained,  and 
that  open  competition  with  the  manufacturers 
of  the  world  would  be  more  advantageous. 
The  Republican  party  is  based  largely  on  the 
principle  of  protection,  the  Democratic  on  that 
of  free  trade  or  tariff  for  revenue  only.  Both 
policies  have  been  adopted  from  time  to  time,  as 
one  or  th«  other  party  gained  the  ascendency, 
but  for  more  than  30  years  after  1860  the 
government  remained  effectively  under  Repub- 
lican control,  and  the  policy  of  Protection  was 
sustained.  In  1893  the  Democratic  party  gained 
the  predominance  in  the  government,  and  in 
1894  a new  tariff  bill  was  passed  by  Congress. 
In  this,  however,  the  principle  of  protection  was 
largely  retained,  though  various  raw  materials 
were  admitted  free  of  duty,  the  most  import- 
ant being  wool.  A duty  was  placed  on  sugar, 
which  had  previously  been  free. 

If  Writ  of  Protection : 

Law: 

* 1.  A writ  by  which  the  sovereign  ex- 
empted a person  from  arrest. 

2.  A writ  issued  to  a person  required  to 
attend  court,  as  party,  juror,  &c.,  to  protect 
him  against  arrest  for  a certain  time. 

* protection-order,  s. 

Law : An  order  formerly  obtained  from  the 
Court  of  Divorce  or  from  a magistrate  to  pro- 
tect the  earnings  of  a deserted  wife  from  her 
husband.  The  Married  Women’s  Property 
Act  has  rendered  these  orders  unnecessary. 
[Married, 

* pro-tec' -tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  protection;  - dl .] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  protection. 

pro -tec' -tion -ism,  s.  [Eng.  protection ; 
-ism.]  The  doctrine  or  principles  of  protec- 
tionists ; the  doctrine  or  system  of  protection. 
" Spanish  protectionism  won  the  day."— Times,  April 
13,  1886. 

pro-tec'-tion-Ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  protection ; 
- ist .] 

A.  As  subst.  : One  who  supports  the  system 
of  protection  ; one  opposed  to  free-trade. 

B.  As  adj. : Advocating  or  maintaining 
protection  in  commodities  of  home  produc- 
tion ; opposed  to  free-trade. 

“ Protectionist  countries,  as  well  as  free-trade  Eng- 
land, were  alike  suffering  from  over-production.’’— 
Echo,  Sept.  3,  1885. 


pro-tec'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  protect ; -ive ; Fr, 

protectif.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Affording  protection  ; shel- 
tering, defending,  defensive. 

“ Protective  of  his  young.”  Thomson  : Spring,  782. 

2.  Polit.  Econ. : Protecting  commodities  ol 
home  production  by  means  of  duties. 

protective-resemblance,  s.  [Mimi- 
cry, II.] 

* pro-tec' -tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  protective ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  protective. 

“ Imbued  with  that  blessed  protectiveness." — O. 
ElioS-  Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  lxx. 

pro- tec  -tor,  * pro-te  ',-tour,  s.  [Fr.  pro- 

tecteur , from  Lat.  protectory n}  accus.  of  pro- 
tector, from  protectus , pa.  par.  of  protego  — to 
protect  (q.v.);  Sp.  & Port,  protector;  Ital. 
protettore.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  pro- 
tects, guards,  shelters,  or  defends  against 
danger,  injury,  hurt,  or  evil  of  any  kind  ; a de- 
fender, a guardian,  a supporter,  an  encouiager, 
a patron. 

“Charles  I.,  a protector  of  the  arts." — Walpole: 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Eng.  Hist. : One  who  had  the  care  of  the 
kingdom  during  the  minority  of  the  king ; a 
regent;  specif,  applied  to  Oliver  Cromwell, 
who  took  the  title  of  Lord  Protector  iu  1653. 

“ What's  a protector  t He's  a thing 
That  apes  it  in  the  non-age  of  a king." 

Cleveland. 

2.  Eccles.  : A cardinal  belonging  to  one  of 
the  more  important  Catholic  nations,  who, 
in  Rome,  watches  over  questions  affecting  his 
country.  There  are  also  Cardinal  Protectors 
of  religious  orders,  colleges,  &c. 

H Protector  of  the  Settlement : 

Law:  The  person  appointed  by  the  Fines 
and  Recoveries  Act,  in  substitution  of  the 
old  tenant  to  the  praecipe,  whose  concurrence 
in  barring  estates-tail  in  remainder  is  required 
in  order  to  preserve,  under  certain  modifica- 
tions, the  control  of  the  tenant  for  life  over 
the  remainder  man. 

* pro-tec'-tor-al,  a.  [Eng.  protector;  -al.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  a protector  ; protec- 
torial. 

“ The  representative  system  and  the  protectoral 
power.” — Godwin  : Mandeville,  L 225. 

pro-tec'-tdr-ate,  :■  [Eng.  protector;  -ate; 
Fr.  protectorat ; Sp.  protectorado ; Ital.  pro- 
tettorato.] 

1.  Government  by  a protector  or  regent ; 
specif.  applied  to  that  period  of  English 
history  during  which  Oliver  Cromwell  was 
Protector. 

" In  the  days  of  the  Protectorate,  he  had  been  a 
Judg  e"— Macaulay  ; Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  A position  sometimes  assumed  by  a strong 
country  towards  a weak  one,  iu  virtue  of 
which  the  former  protects  and  upholds  the 
interests  of  the  latter,  taking  in  return  a 
greater  or  less  interest  in  the  management  of 
its  domestic  and  foreign  affairs. 

“ In  favour  of  an  English  Protectorate  for  Egypt.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  25,  1885. 

* pro-tec-tor'-l-al,  a.  [Eng.  protector  ; -ial.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  a protector  ; protec- 
toral. (Noble:  Biog.  Hist.  Eng.,  iii.,  70.) 

* pro-tec-tor '-l-an,  a.  [Eng.  protector ; -ian.] 

Pertaining  to  the  Protector  ; Cromwellian. 

“ During  the  tyranny  of  the  Protectorian  times.”— 
Fuller  : Worthies,  1.  465. 

* pro-tec-tor-less,  a.  [Eng.  protector ; -less.] 
Destitute  of  a protector  ; having  no  protector; 
unprotected. 

pro-tec'-tdr-ship,  * pro-tec-tour  ship, 

s.  [Eng.  protector;  - stdp .]  The  position  or 
office  of  a protector  ; a protectorate. 

“ She  causyd  the  duke  of  Yorke  to  be  dysohargyd  of 
h\s protectourship." — Fabyan  : Chron.,\ ol.  ii.  (an.  1457). 

* pro-tec'-tress,  * pro-tec'-tr^e,  s.  [Fr. 

protectrice.]  A female  who  protects. 

“ Of  all  christen  protectrice  and  tutele.” 

Chaucer  : Ballade  in  Commemoration  of  our  Lady.  \ 

* pro-te c'-trix,  s.  [Low  Lat.]  A protectress. 

protdgd,  protegee  (as  pro-ta  zha),  s. 

[Fr.,  pa.  par.  of  proteger  — to  protect  (q.v.).] 
One  who  is  under  the  protection  and  care, 
or  who  enjoys  the  kindly  consideration,  or 
another. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jovVl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  9U11,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  — X 
-cian,  -tUn  — ah  an.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -nous  — ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  <sc.  — bpl,  dpL 


5786 


proteidse— protestant 


J>ro-te'-l  dse  (1),  s.  pi.  [Lat.  prote(us ) ; fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Ichthyoidea,  group 
Perennibranchiata.  Four  feet  are  present, 
and  persistent  external  branchiae.  In  some 
classifications  Proteus  is  the  sole  genus  ; in 
others  Menobranchus  (q.v.)  is  included. 

pro  te  i dae  (2),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  prote(a); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -fate.] 

Bat. : The  typical  family  of  the  tribe  or  sub- 
order Nueamentaceae  (q.v.). 

pr6'-te-£d§,  s.  pi.  [Protein.]  [Albuminoids.] 

pro  te  In,  s.  [Gr.  irpwrevw  ( proteuo)  = to  be 
the  first ; nputros  (protos)  = first ; suff.  -in 
(Chem.).  Named  from  holding  the  first  place 
among  albuminous  principles.]  [Alkali-albu- 
min, Albumen,  1.] 

pro  te-i'  na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  prote(us) ; neut.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -ilia.] 

Zool.  : Wallich’s  name  for  a group  of  Rliizo- 
poda,  having  both  a nucleus  and  a contractile 
vesicle.  There  are  two  divisions  : Actino- 
phryna,  with  monomorphous,  and  Amcebina, 
with  polymorphous  pseudopods. 

pro-te-in-a'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  pro'-te-in- 
OUS,  a.  [Eng.  protein  ; -aceous,  -o«s.]  Per- 
taining to  protein;  containing  or  consisting 
of  protein. 

pro-te-i-nl'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  protein(us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -Mice.] 

Entom. : A sub-family  of  Staphylinidae  (q.v.). 

pro-te-l'-nus,  s.  [Proteus.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Proteininas 
(q.v.).  Antennae  slightly  perfoliated,  inserted 
in  front  of  the  eyes  ; elytra  covering  the 
major  part  of  the  abdomen. 

pro  te  lej,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  teAijcis 
( teleeis ) = complete,  because  the  fore  feet  are 
pentadactyle,  as  in  the  Canidae,  while  in  the 
Hyaenas  they  are  tetradactyle.  (D’  Orbigny).'] 
Zool. : Aard-wolf ; Proteles  lalandii,  an 
aberrant  form,  constituting  the  family  Pro- 
telidae,  a connecting  link  between  the  Viverridae 
and  the  Hya;- 
nidae.  It  is 
about  the  size 
of  a full-grown 
fox ; hyaena- 
like in  colour, 
with  dark- 
brown  stripes 
and  a black 
muzzle.  It  re- 
sembles  the 
fox  in  habits, 
and  feeds  on  proteles. 

ants  and  car- 
rion. It  was  discovered  and  described  by 
Sparmann,  about  1725,  rediscovered  by  Dela- 
lande,  and  the  genus  was  founded  by  Isidore 
Geoffrey  St.  Hilaire. 

pro  tel  -i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  proteKes ) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff  -fate.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  iEluroidea,  with  one 
genus,  Proteles  (q.v.). 

pro  tem  no-don,  s.  [Gr.  nporepno  (pro- 
tem.Ro)  = to  cut  off  in  front ; suff.  -odon.] 
Palccont.  : A genus  of  Diprotodont  Marsu- 
pials, related  to  Dendrolagus  (q.v.),  from  late 
Tertiary  or  Post-Tertiary  deposits  of  Australia. 

pro  tom'  pore,  phr.  [Lat.]  For  the  time  ; 
temporarily.  (Frequently  abbreviated  to 
pro  tem.) 

* pro  tend'  v.t.  [Lat.  protendo,  from  pro  = 
forth,  forward,  and  tendo  = to  stretch.]  To 
hold  out ; to  stretch  forth. 

" IHc!  threaten’d  with  his  long  protended  spear." 

Dry  den  : Virgil ; jfSnetd  x.  1,256. 

* pro- tense',  s.  [Lat.  protensus,  pa.  par.  of 
protendo  = to  protend  (q.v.).]  Extension. 
(Spenser:  F.  Q. , III.  iii.  4.) 

* pro-ten' -slve,  a.  [Lat.  protens(us),  pa.  par. 
of  protendo  = to  protend  (q.v.)  ; Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-ive.]  Drawn  out,  extended,  continued. 
(Sir  W.  Hamilton.) 

pro'-te  6-lite,  s.  [After  Proteus  of  Greek 
mythology,  and  Gr.  KiO 05  (lithos)  = a stone.] 
Petrol. : A very  hard  and  compact  rock, 
consisting  of  an  intimate  mixture  of  quartz, 
felspar,  and  mica,  and  showing  distinct  traces 


of  bedding,  associated  with  granites.  Re- 
garded as  a result  of  contact  metamorphism. 
A variety  of  Cornubianite  (q.v.).  Occurs  in 
Cornwall. 

pr6-te-d-myx'-a,s.  Pl-  (Lat.  proteus;  0 con- 
nect., and  Gr.  p.v(a  (muxa)  = slime.) 

Zool.  : A class  of  Protozoa,  consisting  of 
Gyinnomyxa,  exhibiting  in  the  amoeba  phase 
various  forms  of  pseudopodia  often  changing 
in  the  same  individual,  and  not  producing 
elaborate  spore  cysts.  Its  founder  (Prof.  E.  R. 
Lankester)  does  not  group  the  genera  into 
families  and  orders. 

prot  er  &n  -drous,  a.  [Protandrous.] 

t prot  er-An  thous,  a.  [Pref.  proter(o)-, 
and  Gr.  aeSo?  (anthos)  = a flower.] 

Botany : 

1.  A term  used  when  the  leaves  of  a plant 
appear  before  the  flowers.  (Lindley.) 

2.  Protandrous  (q.v.).  (Darwin.) 

Pro-ter'-i-an,  s.  [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  The  Catholic  party  in  Alex- 
andria who  maintained  the  orthodox  faith,  for 
which  Proterius,  after  whom  they  were  called, 
was  barbarously  murdered. 

prot-er-o-,  pref.  [Gr.  nporepos  (proteros), 
cornpar.  of  npo  (pro)  = before.]  Before,  either 
in  time  or  space. 

prot'-er-d-base,  s.  [Gr.  nporepos  (proteros) 
= prior,  and  EDg.  ( dia)base .] 

Petrol.  : A rock  regarded  as  intermediate  in 
composition  between  diabase  and  diorite. 

prot-er-o-glyph'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  protero-, 
and  Gr.  yAv^g  (gluphej  = a carving.] 

Zool. : Poisonous  Colubrine  Snakes ; a 
division  of  the  sub-order  Thanatophidia  (q.v.). 
The  first  fangs  of  the  upper  jaw  are  grooved 
along  the  front,  and  the  general  appearance  of 
the  species  resembles  that  of  the  harmless 
snakes.  There  are  two  families : Elapidae 
(terrestrial),  some  of  the  genera  with  the 
power  of  expanding  their  neck  into  a kind  of 
hood  ; and  Hydrophidas  (aquatic). 

prot-er-og'-yn-ous,  a.  [Protoqynous.] 

prot-er-op'-6-de§ , s.  pi.  [Pref.  protero-,  and 
Gr.  wovs  (poos),  genit.  jtoSos  (podos)  = a foot.] 
Ichthy. : A division  of  Siluridae  (q.v.). 
Rayed  dorsal  always  present,  and  rather  short ; 
ventrals  inserted  below  (very  rarely  in  front 
of)  the  dorsal. 

prot  er  op'  ter  se,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  protero-,  and 
Gr.  7tt epov  (pteron)  = a tin.] 

Ichthy. : A division  of  Siluridae  (q.v.).  The 
rayed  dorsal  belongs  to  the  abdominal  portion 
of  the  vertebral  column,  and  is  always  in 
advance  of  the  ventrals. 

prot-er-d-sau'-rus,  s.  [Protorosaurus.] 

prot-er-o-spon'-gi-a,  s.  [Pref.  protero-,  and 
Gr.  anoyyos  (sponggos) ’=  a sponge.] 

Zool.:  A genus  of  Phalansteriidae  (q.v.), 
formed  by  Saville  Kent  (named  at  first  Proto- 
spongia).  He  considers  it,  “ so  far  as  is 
known,  the  nearest  concatenating  form  be- 
tween the  respective  groups  of  the  ordinary 
Clioano  - Flagellata  and  the  Spougida,"  and 
that  it  may  be  “ consistently  accepted  as  fur- 
nishing a stock-form,  from  which,  by  the  pro- 
cess of  evolution,  all  sponges  were  primarily 
derived.”  (Man.  Infus.,  i.  365.)  There  is  a 
single  species,  Proterospongia  haeckeli,  from 
the  lake  iu  Kew  Gardens. 

* pro-ter'-vi-ty,  s.  [Lat.  protervitos  ■ pro- 
tervus  = perverse.]  Perverseness,  petulance. 
“A  vain  and  frail  protervity,  an  envious  pratling.* 
— Lcnnard  : Of  Wisdom,  bk.  L,  ch.  xxxv.,  § 5. 

pro-test',  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  protester,  from  Lat. 
protesto , protestor , from />ro  = openly,  and  testor 
= to  bear  witness  ; testis  = a witness  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  protestar  ; Ital.  protestare.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  a solemn  affirmation,  declare- 
tion,  or  protestation ; to  affirm  with  solemnity ; 
to  declare  or  affirm  solemnly  ; to  asseverate. 

" I doe  protest 

The  proceBse  of  my  plaint  is  true.” 

Gascoigne  : Divorce  of  a Lover. 

2.  To  make  a solemn  or  formal  declaration 
(often  in  writing)  against  some  act  or  proposi- 
tion. (Followed  by  against.) 


B.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  To  make  a solemn  affirmation  or  declare- 
tion  of ; to  affirm  or  assert  solemnly ; to 
asseverate. 

“ I protest  true  loyalty  to  her.’* 

8hakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  2. 

* 2.  To  call  as  a witness  to  affirm  or  deny  a 
statement  or  affirmation  ; to  appeal  to. 

" Protesting  fate  supreme."  Milton : P.  L.,  x.  480. 

* 3.  To  prove,  to  show,  to  declare,  to  publish. 

“ Do  me  right,  or  I'M  protest  your  cowardice." 

Shakrsp. : Much  Ado  A bout  Nothing,  **.  L 

* 4.  To  promise  solemnly  ; to  vow. 

“ On  Diana’s  a.'tar  to  protest 
For  aye  austerity  aul  single  life." 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  L 1. 

II.  Comm.  : To  mark  or  note  a bill  before  a 
notary  public,  for  non-payment  or  non- 
acceptance.  [Protest,  s.,  II.  1.  (2).] 

“The  bill  ...  if  not  taken  up  this!  afternoon  will 
be  protested."— Colman  : The  Spleen,  L 

pro- test,  s.  [Protest,  v.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A solemn  affirmation  or 
declaration  of  opinion  (frequently  in  writing), 
generally  in  opposition  to  some  act  or  proposi- 
tion ; a solemn  affirmation  by  which  a person 
declares  either  that  he  entirely  dissents  from 
and  disapproves  of  any  act  or  proposition, 
or  else  only  conditionally  gives  his  assent  or 
consent  to  an  act  or  proposition  to  which  he 
might  otherwise  be  considered  to  have 
assented  unconditionally. 

“The  Opposition,  content  with  their  protest,  re> 
frained  from  calling  for  a division." — Daily  Telegraph, 
Feb.  23,  1886. 

II.  Law: 

1.  Commerce: 

(1)  A formal  declaration  by  the  holder  of  a 
bill  of  exchange  or  promissory  note,  or  by  a 
notary  public  at  his  direction,  that  acceptance 
or  payment  of  such  bill  or  note  has  been 
refused,  and  that  the  holder  intends  to  recover 
all  expenses  to  which  he  may  be  put  in 
consequence  of  such  non-acceptance  or  non- 
payment. 

“ In  England,  the  process  of  noting  is  accepted  as  a 
sufficient  protest  for  Inland  Bills,  but  Foreign  Bills 
must  be  protested  in  a more  formal  \r&y.”—Bithell: 
Counting-House  Dictionary. 

(2)  Marine  Insurance  : (See  extract). 

“ A protest  is  a declaration  made  on  oath  by  the 
captain  of  a vessel  which  has  met  with  any  disaster  at 
sea,  or  has  been  compelled  to  run  into  a foreign  or 
intermediate  port  for  safety.  The  protest  should  be 
made  as  soon  as  he  enters  the  port,  . . . the  limit 
usually  assigned  being  within  twenty-four  hours  of  his 
arrival." — Bithell:  Counting-House  Dictionary. 

(3)  A declaration  made  by  a party  before  or 
while  paying  a tax,  duty,  orthe  like  demanded 
of  him,  which  he  deems  illegal,  denying  the 
justice  of  tiie  demand,  and  asserting  his  own 
rights  and  claims,  in  order  to  show  that  the 
payment  was  not  voluntary. 

2.  Pari,  procedure  : (See  extract). 

" Each  peer  has  a right,  by  leave  of  the  house,  when 
a vote  passes  contrary  to  his  sentiments,  to  enter  his 
dissent  ou  the  journals  of  the  house,  with  the  reasons 
for  such  dissent;  which  is  usually  styled  his  protest 
—Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  2. 

prot'-es-tan-yy,  * prot-es  tan  cie,  *. 

[Eng.  protestan(t) ; -cj/.]  Protestantism. 

“ What  miserable  subdivisions  are  there  in  our  pro* 
testancie." — Bp.  Hall,:  Quo  Vadis  f § 16. 

pr6-tes-ta,n  -d6,  s.  [Lat.] 

Law : A protestation.  [Protestation,  II. J 

prot  -es-tant,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  pro 

tester  = to  protest  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Making  a protest ; protesting. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Protestants, 
their  doctrines,  or  forms  of  religion. 

“The  general  consent  of  all  sound  protestant  writers.’* 
— Milton : Civil  Power  in  Eccles.  Causes. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  protests. 

2.  Church  Hist. : The  name  given  to  thos# 
princes  and  others  who,  on  April  19,  1529, 
at  the  second  diet  of  Spire,  protested  against 
the  decision  of  the  majority,  that  the  per- 
mission given  three  years  before  to  every 
prince  to  regulate  religious  matters  in  his  do- 
minions till  the  meeting  of  a General  Council 
should  be  revoked,  and  that  no  change  should 
be  made  till  the  council  met.  Besides  pro- 
testing, they  appealed  to  the  emperor  and  to 
the  future  council.  The  diet  rejecting  their 
protest,  they  presented  a more  extended  one 
next  day.  Those  first  Protestants  were  John, 
Elector  of  Saxony,  the  Margrave  George  of 


f&tc,  fdt,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wylf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  ®,  ce  = e ; cy  — a;  q,u  = kw. 


Brandenburg,  Onolzbach,  and  Culmback,  the 
Dukes  Ernest  and  Francis  of  Luneberg,  the 
Landgrave  Philip  of  Hesse,  Wolfgang,  Prince 
of  Anhalt,  and  the  representatives  of  the  im- 
perial cities  of  Strasburg,  Ulm,  Nuremberg, 
Constance,  Reutlingen,  Windsheim,  Mem- 
mingen,  Lindau,  Kempten,  Heilbron,  Isny, 
Weissenburg,  Nordlingen,  and  St.  Gall.  The 
name  is  now  extended  to  all  persons  and 
churches  holding  the  doctrines  of  the  Re- 
formation and  rejecting  Papal  authority. 
Protestanism  has  extended  until  its  adherents 
embrace  the  great  majority  of  church  mem- 
bers in  the  United  States,  Britain,  aud  the 
countries  of  the  north  of  Europe ; while 
Roman  Catholicism  is  the  ruling  faith  in 
Spanish  America,  Ireland,  France,  Spain,  and 
Italy.  Protestants  are  divided  into  numerous 
sects,  each  founded  on  some  special  result  of 
Biblical  interpretation,  method  of  church  gov- 
ernment, or  other  basis  of  separation.  The 
name  of  Protestant  is  repudiated  by  a con- 
siderable section  of  the  Church  of  England. 

protestant-disssenters,  s.  pi.  [Dis- 

senter. ] 

protestant-succession,  i.  [Succes- 
sion.] 

* prot-es-tant'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  protestant ; 
• ical .]  Protestant. 

" The  protestant  ical  Church  of  England.”— Bacon  : 
Observations  on  a Libel . 

t prot'-es  tant  lsm,  s.  [Eng.  protestant ; 
-ism.]  The  state  of  being  a protestant;  pro- 
testants  collectively ; the  principles  or  religion 
of  protestants. 

" The  only  thing  that  makes  protestant  ism  consider- 
able in  Christendom  is  the  Church  of  Englaud." — 
South:  Sermons,  v.  64. 

* prot'-es-tant-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  protestant; 
-ize.]  To  render  protestant ; to  convert  to 
protestantism. 

* prot'-es -tant-ly,  a.  [Eng.  protestant; 
-ly.)  Like  a’protestant ; in  conformity  with 
protestantism  or  protestants. 

“ Nothing  more  protestantly  can  be  permitted." — 
— Milton  : Civil  Power  in  Eccles.  Causes. 

prot-es-ta'-tion,  * prot-es-ta-ci-on, 
* prot-es-ta-ti-oun,  s.  [Fr.  protestation, 
from  Lat.  protestationem , accus.  of  protestatio, 
from  protestatus , pa.  par.  of  protesto , protestor 
= to  protest  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  protestation;  Ital. 

' protesta  zione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A solemn  affirmation  or  declaration  of  a 
fact,  opinion,  or  resolution  ; an  asseveration. 

" But,  to  your  protestation ; let  me  hear." 

Sha/cesp.  : Winters  Tale,  iv.  3. 

2.  A solemn  declaration  of  dissent ; a pro- 
test. 

“ If  the  lords  of  the  council  issued  out  any  order 
agaiust  them,  some  nobleman  published  a protestation 
against  it.”— Clarendon:  Civil  War. 

3.  A solemn  vow  or  promise. 

4‘  Upon  his  many  protestations  to  marry  me." 

Shakesp. : A U's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  v.  3. 

• 4.  A calling  upon  ; an  appeal. 

" He  made  no  lengar  protestacion  to  his  souldiors, 
but  that  they  should  haue  in  remembrance  theyr 
auucient  prowesse.”— Qoldinge : Ccesar,  to.  57. 

II.  Law: 

* 1.  Eng.  Law : A declaration  in  pleading 
by  which  the  party  interposed  an  oblique 
allegation  or  denial  of  some  fact,  by  protesting 
that  it  did,  or  did  not,  exist,  and  at  the  same 
time  avoiding  a direct  affirmation  or  denial. 

2.  Scots  Law : A proceeding  taken  by  the 
defender  where  the  pursuer  neglects  to  pro- 
ceed, to  compel  him  either  to  proceed,  or  to 
suffer  the  action  to  fall. 

* prot'-es-ta-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  pro- 
tests ; a protester. 

pro-  test'  -er,  * pro -test -our,  s.  [Eng. 
protest ; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  protests;  one  who 
utters  a solemn  protest,  affirmation,  or  declara- 
tion. ( Shakesp . : Julius  Caesar,  i.  2.) 

2.  Law  : One  who  protests  a bill  of  exchange 
or  promissory  note. 

pro-test'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Protest,  v.] 

pro  test  mg  ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  protesting ; -ly.] 
In  a protesting  manner  ; by  way  of  protest ; 
with  protests  or  protestations. 

* pro-tes-tl-on,  s.  [Eng.  protest,  v. ; -ion.] 
Protestation. 

“ Your  greatest  protestion  any  assurance  of  deepe 
affection.’  —Greene  : Menaphon,  p.  64. 


protestantical— protocatechuio 


prd'-te-us,  pro'-teus,  5.  [Lat.  = the  name 
of  Neptune’s  herdsman.  He  changed  his  shape 
at  will.  ( Virgil : Georg,  iv.  41-508.)] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  : (See  etym.). 

2.  Fig. : A changeable,  shifty,  or  fickle  per- 
son ; one  who  readily  changes  his  principles. 

“ Being  such  proteuses  in  religion  that  nobody  was 
ever  able  to  discover  what  shape  or  staudard  their 
consciences  are  really  of." —Maundrell : Travels,  p.  13. 

II.  Zoology: 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  Proteidae  (q.v.). 
[Hypochthon.] 

* 2.  The  name  given  by  Rosel  in  1755,  to  the 
genus  Amceba  (q.v.).  As  Proteus  was  oc- 
cupied [1.]  it  is  no  longer  used  in  this  sense. 

* proteus-animalcule,  s. 

Zool. : The  same  as  Proteus,  II.  2. 

* prot-e-van-ge'-li-on,  s.  [Gr.  wpi-rov 

(protos)  = first,  and  eit oyyeAiov  ( euanggelion ) 
= a gospel.]  [Evangelist.]  An  apocryphal 
gospel,  ascribed  to  St.  James  the  Less. 

* pro  tha  -la'-mi-on,  * pro-tha-la'-ml- 

um,  s.  [Gr.  irpo  (pro)=  before,  and  Oahapos 
(thalamos)  = the  marriage-bed.]  A song  ad- 
dressed to,  or  in  honour  of,  the  bride  and 
bridegroom,  with  which  the  marriage  cere- 
monies opened.  [Epithalamion.] 

**  Poets  wrote  prothalamiurns  in  their  praise.” 

Drayton:  The  Miseries  of  Queen  Margaret. 

. pro-thal'-lus,  pro  thal'  li  um,  s.  [Pref. 
pro-,  and  Lat.  thullus ; Mod.  Lat.  thallium.] 
[Thallus.] 

Bot. : The  first  result  of  germination  after 
the  impregnation  of  a cell  in  the  archegonia 
of  some  higher  cryptogams,  as  Ferns,  Equise- 
taceie,  and  Marsileacese.  It  differs  in  the  dif- 
ferent orders. 

pro'-the-ite,  s.  [Et.ym.  doubtful.] 

Min.  : A name  given  by  Ure  to  a dark-green 
variety  of  Sahlite  (q.v.),  resembling  fassaite, 
found  in  the  Zillerthal,  Tyrol. 

proth'-e-SIS,  s.  [Gr.,  from  irporiOryjx  (pro- 
tithemi)  = to  place  before.] 

1.  Eccles. : A credence-table  (q.v.). 

2.  Surg. : The  same  as  Prosthesis  (q.v.). 

pro-tho-nd-tar  l-at  (fch  as  t),  pro-td- 
no-tar-i-at,  s.  [Fr.]  The  college  consti- 
tuted by  the  twelve  apostolic  prothonotaries 
in  Rome. 

pro-thon'-o-tar  y,*pro  to-no'-tar  y, 

f.  (From  low  Latin  Protonotarivs,  from  Gr. 
irpuiros  (protos)  = first,  and  Lat.  notarins  = a 
notary  (q.v.).  The  proper  spelling  thus  is  pro- 
tonotary.] 

L Ord.  Lang. : A chief  clerk  or  notary. 

“ I poynt  you  to  be  protonotary 
Of  Fame’s  court."  Skelton:  Poems,  p.  23# 

II.  Technically : 

* 1.  Eng.  Law : A chief  clerk  in  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas  and  in  the  King’s  Bench  ; 
there  were  three  such  officers  in  the  former 
court  and  one  in  the  latter.  The  offices  are 
now  abolished. 

2.  United  States  Law:  A chief  clerk  of 
court  in  certain  states. 

3.  Roman  Church:  A title  introduced  into 
the  West  from  Constantinople  about  a.d. 
800,  replacing  the  term  primicerius  notarior- 
um.  It  is  now  applied  to  any  member  of  the 
College  of  Protonotaries  Apostolic  of  the 
Curia,  twelve  in  number.  They  register 
the  Pontifical  acts,  and  make  and  keep  the 
official  records  of  beatifications. 

4.  Greek  Church : The  chief  secretary  of  the 
patriarch  of  Constantinople,  who  superin- 
tends the  secular  business  of  the  province. 

pro-thd-nd'-tar-y-slnp  (th  as  t),  pro- 
tho-no-tar-i-ship,  pro-to-no  tar-y- 
Ship,  s.  [Eng.  prothonotary , &c. ; -ship.’]  The 
office  or  position  of  a prothonotary. 

“ Her  majesty  . . . pave  him  [Q.  Carew]  a prothono- 
taryship  in  the  chancery." — Wood:  Athenae  Oxon.,  i. 

pro  thor'-ax,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng.,  &c. 
thorax  (q.v.).] 

Entom.  : The  anterior  ring  of  the  thorax, 
carrying  the  first  pair  of  legs. 

pro'-thy-rum,  s.  [Gr.  wpo  (.pro)  — before, 
and  0vpa  ( thura ) — a door.] 

Arch.  : A porch  before  the  outer  door  of  a 
house.  (Gwilt.) 


3787 


prot'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  protein);  -tc. ] (See  the 
compound.) 

protic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  discovered  by  Limpricht.  in 
the  flesh-juice  of  the  roach  ( Leucisus  rutilus). 
It  forms  a yellow  brittle  mass  insoluble  in 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  dilute  acids,  hut 
soluble  in  ammonia,  potash,  and  soda.  When 
boiled  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  it  yields  a 
large  quantity  of  leucine. 

prot  lch-3U'-te§,  s.  [Pref.  prot-,  Gr.  '\voi 
( ichnos ) = a track,  and  suff.  -ites.] 

Paloeont.  : Owen’s  name  for  certain  tracks 
or  markings  from  the  Potsdam  Sandstone  of 
Canada,  which  he  considered  to  have  been 
made  by  Trilobites.  Principal  Dawson 
ascribes  them  to  fossil  Eurypterids,  and  the 
smaller  forms  of  Protichnites  occurring  in  the 
Carboniferous  to  Belinurus,  akin  to  the  recent 
Limulus  (q.v.). 

prd-tis’-ta,  s.  pi.  [Ger.  protisten,  from  Gr. 
irpuJTOs  (protos)  = first  in  point  of  time.] 

Zool.  ; A kingdom  proposed  by  Haeckel,  in 
order  to  overcome  the  difficulty  long  felt  by 
zoologists  and  botanists  in  differentiating  the 
lowest  of  the  Protozoa  from  'the  highest  of 
the  Protophyta.  In  Das Protistenreich  (Leipzig, 
1878)  he  gives  the  following  classification  ; — 

CLASSES.  ORDERS. 

Monera  . . . Lobomonera,  Tachymonera,  Rhizo>< 
monera. 

Lobosa  ...  Gynmolobosa,  Thecolobosa. 

Gregarin.*  . . Monocystida,  Polycistida. 

Flagellata  . . Nudo-,  Tlieco-,  Cilio-,  aud  Cysfco* 
flagellata. 

Catallacta  • . 

Ciliata  . . . Holo-,  Hetero-,  Hypo*,  and  Peritrl- 

cha. 

AcmET,*  . . . Monacinet®,  Synacinet®. 

Labyrinthulel-e 

Bacillari-e  . . Naviculat®,  Echinellat*.  Lacer- 
natse. 

Fungi  ....  Phyco-,  Conio-.  Asco-,  Gastro-,  an£ 
Hymenomycetes 

Myxomycetes  . Physareae,  Stemouiteae,  Tricheacew, 
Lycogale®. 

Thalamophora  . Monostegia,  Polystegia,  Monothala* 
mia,  Polythalamia.  t 

Heliozoa  . . . Aphro-,  Chalaro-,  and  Desmo 
thoraca. 

Radiol  aria  , . Pancoll®,  Panacanthae,  Panso* 
lenise,  Plegm ideas,  Spliaeridew* 
Discideae,  Cyrtideae. 

pro-to-,  prot-,  pref.  [Gr.  irpiros  ( protos ) vs 
first.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A prefix  used  to  express 
priority  : as,  proto- martyr,  &c. 

2.  Chem. : A prefix  originally  used  to  denote 
the  first  of  a series  of  binary  compounds' 
arranged  according  to  the  number  of  atoms  of 
the  electronegative  element.  At  present  it  is 
used  to  designate  that  compound  in  a series 
which  contains  one  atom  of  the  electro- 
negative element. 

pro-to-bas’-tite,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Eng. 

bastite.] 

Min.:  A variety  of  the  Enstatite  group  of 
minerals  found  in  the  Hartz  mountains,  Ger- 
many ; and  believed  by  Streng,  who  named  it, 
to  have  been  the  original  mineral  from  which 
bastite  was  derived. 

pro  t5  cal'-§ite,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Eng. 

calcite.] 

Eetrol.  : The  same  as  Crystalline-lime- 
stone (q.v.). 

pro-to-cam'-pus,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
Kapnros  (kampos)  = a sea-animal.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Syngnathidse,  with  ons 
species,  Protocampus  hymenolomus,  from  the 
Falkland  Islands.  “ It  may  be  regarded  as  an 
embryonal  form  of  Neropliis  ” (Gunther). 

pro-to-cat-e  chu  -Ic,  a.  [Pref.  proto-,  and 
Eng.  catechuic.]  Contained  in,  or  derived  from, 
catechu  or  other  resin. 

protocatechuic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CjHgO.!.  A frequently  occurring 
product  of  the  decomposition  of  resins  by 
fusion  with  potassic  hydrate,  and  readily  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  melted  potash  on 
piperic  acid.  It  crystallizes,  with  one  mole- 
cule of  water,  in  plates  and  needles,  soluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  and  melts  at 
199°.  Its  aqueous  solution  is  coloured  a dark 
bluish-green  with  ferric  chloride,  changing  to 
red  on  the  addition  of  soda  or  potash. 

protocatechuic-aldehyde,  «. 

Chem.:  CjilgO.'j  = C6lLi(OH)2.CHO.  Dioxy- 
benzaldehyde.  A crystalline  body  produced 
by  the  action  of  chloroform  on  an  alkaline 
solution  of  pyrocatechiu.  It  is  soluble  in 


boil,  ; poilt,  j<f^l ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.  -mg. 
^dan.  -tlan  — shan,  -tlon,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -slon  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious.  -slous  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$L  djL 


3788 


protococcidae— proSopterus 


water,  melts  at  150°,  and  is  coloured  deep 
green  by  a solution  of  ferric  chloride.  By 
fusion  with  potash  it  is  converted  into  proto- 
catechuic  acid. 

pro-to-coc' -91- dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  proto- 
cocc(us):  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Palmellese.  Chlorospermous 
Algaj,  having  the  slimy  substratum  obsolete. 

pro-to-coc'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  coccus  = a berry.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pro- 
toeoeeidae.  In  one  of  the  two  conditions  in 
which  it  occurs  it  is  a spheroidal  body,  to 
yTT^—  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  consisting  of  a 
structureless,  tough,  transparent  wall,  in- 
closing viscid  and  granular  protoplasm.  It 
multiplies  by  fission.  In  certain  circum- 
stances it  becomes  locomotive.  It  occurs  in 
the  mud  which  accumulates  in  roof-gutters, 
water-butts,  and  shallow  pools.  ( Huxley  & 
Martin : Elementary  Biology , p.  11.)  Proto- 
coccus nivalis  is  Red  Snow  (q.v.).  P.  pluvia- 
lis  (?)  is  common  in  Europe  on  stones,  leaves, 
straws,  &c.  Dunal  says  that  the  crimson 
colour  of  the  salt-water  tanks  on  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean  is  caused  by  P.  salinus. 

pro'-to-cdl,  s.  [0.  Fr.  protocole , protecole , 
from  Low  Lat.  protocollum , from  late  Gr. 
= npuTOKoWov  ( prdtokollon ),  orig.  the  first 
leaf  glued  on  to  MSS.  to  register  under  whose 
administration  and  by  whom  the  MS.  was 
written,  afterwards  applied  to  documents 
drawn  up  by  notaries  because  accompanied 
by  such  a first  leaf  or  fly-leaf : Gr.  7rpd>Tos 
( protos ) = first,  and  koAAcuo  ( kollao ) = to  glue  ; 
koAA a ( holla ) = glue.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

• 1.  The  original  draft  or  copy  of  a deed, 
contract,  or  other  document. 

" An  original  is  stiled  the  protocol,  or  scriptura  ma- 
trix."—A yiiffc : Parergon. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

**  Endorsing  protocols  with  the  most  intense  regard 
for  tVe  proprieties.”—  Scribner's  Magazine,  March,  1880, 
p.  712. 

* 3.  In  Scotland,  a record  or  registry  ; on  the 
adm  ission  of  a notary  he  receives  from  the 
clerk-register  a marked  book,  called  a proto- 
col. In  this  the  notary  must  insert  copies 
of  all  the  documents  he  may  execute,  to  be 
there  preserved,  as  in  a record. 

II.  Diplomacy : The  minutes  or  rough  draft 
of  an  instrument  or  transaction  ; the  original 
copy  of  a treaty,  despatch,  or  other  document ; 
a document  serving  as  the  preliminary  to  dip- 
lomatic negotiations  ; a diplomatic  document 
or  minute  of  proceedings,  signed  by  the  repre- 
sentatives of  friendly  powers  in  order  to  secure 
certain  political  ends  peacefully  ; a convention 
not  subject  to  the  formalities  of  ratification. 

pro  to-col,  v.i.  & t.  [Protocol,  s.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  draw  up  protocols  or  first 
drafts. 

" Serene  Highnesses  who  sat  there  protocolling." — 
Carlyle  : French  Revol.,  pt.  ii. . bk.  vi.,  ch.  iii. 

B.  Trans.  : To  make  a protocol  of ; to  enter 
on  a protocol. 

* pro  to-col'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  protocol ; -ic.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  protocols. 

" His  favourite  portfolio  was  now  in  your  Lordship’s 
protocolic  custody.”— D Israeli : Letters  of  Runny  mede, 
p.  101. 

“pro'  to-col -ist,  s.  [Eng.  protocol;  - ist .] 

1.  A registrar  or  clerk. 

2.  One  who  draws  up  protocols. 

“ M.  Hanotcux,  Secretary  of  the  French  Embassy, 
will  act  as  protocolist." — Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  30, 1885. 

* pro'  to-col-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  protocol ; - ize .] 
To  write  or  draw  up  protoools. 

‘Kept  profocolizing  with  soft  promises  and  delusive 
del  ays.  — F if  her  Mahoney : Reliques  of  Father  Front, 
p.  35.  (Note.) 

* pro  to  dor'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Eng. 
Doric  (q.v.).]  Belonging  to,  or  characteristic 
of,  the  earliest  period  of  Doric  architecture. 

"The  architect  invents  the  protodoric  column.” — 
Cooper:  Monumental  Hist.  Egypt,  p.  21. 

Pro  to  ge  nei'  a,  s.  [Gr.  TrpwToyeVeia  (pro- 
togeneia),  pecul.  *fem.  of  npojToycvrjs  ( proto • 
genes)  = first-born.] 

Astron. : [Asteroid,  147]. 

pro  tdg'-cn-e§,  s.  [Protogeneia.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Haeckel’s  Lobosa  and 
Lankester'8  Proteomyxa  ; apparently  the  same 
as  Amoeba  porrecta  of  Schultze. 


pro'-to-gine,  pro'-to-gin,  s.  [Pref.  proto-, 
and  Gr.  yeVos  ( genos)  = age,  origin.] 

Petrol. : A name  used  to  designate  varieties 
of  granite  and  gneiss  (q.v.),  which  contain 
talc  or  chlorite  as  a constituent,  in  place  of 
ordinary  mica.  Abundant  in  the  Swiss  Alps. 

protogin-gneiss,  protogin-granite, 

5.  [Protoqine.] 

pro-tog'-yn-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  protogyn(y);  - ous .] 
Bot. : Having  the  stigma  mature  before  the 
pollen  is  so. 

pro-tog' -y-ny,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr.  yvvy 
( gune ) = a woman.] 

Bot. : The  development  of  the  stigma  of  a 
plant  before  the  stamens  are  mature.  It  is 
less  common  than  protandry.  Examples, 
Ranunculus  sceleratus,  Plantago  major , &c. 

pro-td-hip'-pus,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
17771-09  ( hippos ) = a horse.  ] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Equidae,  from  the 
Lower  Pliocene  of  North  America.  Some  of 
the  species  equalled  an  ass  in  size,  and  the 
feet  resembled  those  of  Hipparion. 

pro-to-his-tor'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  proto-,  and 

Eng.  historic.] 

Archceol. : Belonging  to,  or  connected  with, 
the  earliest  period  of  which  history  gives  any 
account. 

"The  populations  and  their  languages  must  have 
been  largely  modified  by  protohistoric  influences.” — 
Journ.  A nthrop.  Jnstit.,  iv.  167. 

pro-to-lclb'-is,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr.  Aa/3i'? 
(labis)  = a handle.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Camelidae,  from  depos- 
its of  Pliocene  age. 

pro-to-lith'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Eng. 

lithic.] 

Anthrop. : Belonging  to  the  dawn  of  the 
Stone  Age. 

" A possible  protolithic  period  of  still  older  geological 
epochs.” — Wilson  : Prehistoric  Man,  i.  97. 

pro -to-mar-tyr,  * pro-tho-mar-tyr,  s. 

[Fr.  jrrotomartyre , from  Lat.  protomartyr ; Gr. 
npuTOfiapTvp  ( protomartur ),  from  npioTos  (pro- 
tos) = first,  and  p. dprvp  (martur)  = a witness,  a 
martyr  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  first  martyr ; applied  especially  to 
St.  Stephen,  the  first  Christian  martyr. 

" In  the  honoure  of  that  holy  prothomartyr,  seynt 
Albon." — Fabyan  : Chronicle,  voL  i. , ch.  cli. 

2.  The  first  who  suffers  in  any  cause. 

" Hampden,  Jlrm  assertor  of  her  laws, 

And  protomartyr  in  the  glorious  cause." 

Boyse  : Triumphs  of  Nature. 

pro-to-mer'-yx,  .s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
/j.ripv£  (merux)  = a fish  supposed  to  ruminate.] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  Camelidae,  from 
the  Lower  Miocene  of  North  America. 

pro-to-mon -as,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  monos  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Proteomyxa  (q.v.). 

pro-to-myx'-a,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
pvta  (muxa)  =*slime.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Haeckel’s  Rliizomonera, 
with  one  species,  Protomyxa  aurantiaca,  found 
by  him  in  the  form  of  orange-yellow  flakes, 
consisting  of  branching  and  reticular  proto- 
plasm on  shells  of  Spirula  on  the  coasts  of 
the  Canaries.  This  condition  is  a plasmodium, 
formed  by  the  union  of  several  young  amoebae. 

pro-to-ne'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
vrjpa  (nema)  =*yarn.] 

Bot. : A filiform  prothallus. 
pr6'td-no-tar'-i-at,  s.  [Prothonotariat.] 
pro-td-nd'-tar-y,  s.  [Prothonqtary.] 

* pro'-to-nym,  s.  [Pref.  prot-,  and  Gr.  5 iwpa 
(onuma)  = a name.]  The  first  person  or  thing 
of  a particular  name. 

"The  wrecked  canal  - boat,  the  ‘Evening  Star,' 
ignoininiously  quenched  In  the  twilight,  with  its 
heavenly  protonym  palpitating  in  the  vapor  above  it." 
—Scribner's  Magazine,  March,  1880,  p.  6G7. 

prd-td-pap'  as,  s.  [Gr.  TrpiLroy  (protos)  — 
first,  anil  ndnas  (papas)  = a father,  a priest.] 
Greek  Church.  : A chief  priest ; a priest  of 
superior  rank,  corresponding  with  a dean  or 
archdeacon  in  the  English  Church. 

* pro  to  par  ent,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Eng. 
parent.  ] A first  parent.  (Davies : Microcos- 
mos, p.  23.) 


prd-td  phyl'-lum,  $.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Or. 

(pvAAov  (phullon)  = a leaf.] 

Bot.  : The  first  leaf  of  a cryptogamic  plant 
when  germination  begins. 

pro-to-phy  -ta,  s.  pi.  [Or.  7rpu>T<S<f>VTO!  (pro- 
tophutos)  = first  produced  : npCiros  (protos)  = 
first,  and  <t>vr6s  (phutos)  = grown.] 

Bot. : Perleb’s  name  for  plants  of  the  lowest 
and  simplest  organization. 

prot  o phyte,  s.  [Protophyta.]  Any  Indi- 
vidual of  the  Protophyta  (q.v.). 

pro-to  phy-tol  o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and 

Eng.  pltytology  (q.v.).J  Palaeobotany. 

prd  td  pi-thc'  cus,  ».  [Pref.  proto-,  and 

Lat.  pithecus  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Cehidae  (Platyrhina), 
of  large  size,  from  the  bone-caves  of  Brazil  of 
Post-Pliocene  age. 

pro'  to  plasm,  t pro-to-plas'-ma, «.  [Gr. 

jrpuiros  (protos)  — first,  and  nAaapa  (plasma) 
— anything  formed  or  moulded.] 

Biol.,  <tc. : “The  living  matter  from  which 
all  kinds  of  living  beings  are  formed  and 
developed,  and  to  the  properties  of  which  all 
their  functionsare  ultimately  referred”  (Encyc. 
Brit.,  ed.  9th,  xix.  828).  It  was  first  noticed 
and  described  by  Roesel  v Rosenhof,  in 
his  account  of  the  Proteus  animalcule,  and 
was  named  sarcode  by  Dujardin  in  1835.  In 
1846  v.  Mohl  gave  the  name  protoplasm  to 
the  “tough  slimy  granular,  semi-fluid’’ 
portion  of  the  contents  of  the  vegetable  cell. 
Cohn  suggested  the  identity  of  vegetable 
protoplasm  and  animal  sarcode,  which  was 
established  by  Schultze  (Arch.  /.  Anat.  u, 
Phys.  (Leipzig),  1861,  pp.  1-27),  whose  con- 
clusions were  probably  aided  by  the  researches 
of  De  Bary  and  Koelliker.  Protoplasm  is  a 
transparent  homogeneous,  or  granular-looking 
substance.  Under  high  microscopic  power, 
in  many  instances,  it  shows  a more  or  less 
definite  structure,  composed  of  fibrils  more  or 
less  regular,  and  in  some  instances  grouped 
into  a honeycombed  or  fibrillar  reticulum,  in 
the  meshes  of  which  is  a homogeneous  inter- 
stitial substance.  The  closer  the  meshes  of 
the  reticulum,  the  less  there  is  of  this  inter- 
stitial substance,  and  the  more  regularly 
granular  does  it  appear.  Water,  dilute  acids, 
and  alkalies  cause  protoplasm  to  swell  up, 
and  ultimately  become  disintegrated,  and  it  is 
coagulated  by  those  substances  that  coagulate 
proteids.  Its  composition  is  a problem  with 
which  science  has  still  to  deal. 

"It!  is  (now  known  that  in  the  embryo  and  adult, 
in  plant  and  animal,  vertebrates  and  invertebrates, 
all  kinds  of  cells,  before  their  protoplasm  undergoes 
division,  show  complicated  change  of  their  nucleus, 
leading  to  division.  —Klein : Elements  Histology,  p.  7. 

pro-to-pla^'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  protoplasm ; -ic.] 
Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  resembling 
protoplasm. 

pro'-to-plast,  s.  [Lat.  protoplastus ; Gr. 
7rpo>T67rAafTTOs  ( protoplastos ),  from  7rpu>T09  (pro- 
tos) = first,  and  7rAao-<rw  (plasso)  = to  mould.] 
The  original ; the  thing  first  formed,  as  a 
pattern  to  be  copied  ; the  first  individual  or 
pair  of  individuals  of  a species. 

" The  original  sinner  in  this  kind  was  Dutch  ; Gallo- 
belgicus,  the  protoplast."— Cleveland  : Works  (ed.  1699), 
p.  83. 

pro  to  plas  -tlc,  * pro-to-plas'-tick,  a. 

[Eng  .protoplast;  -ic.]  First  formed. 

" Our  proteplastick  sire, 

Lost  paradise."  Howell:  Lexicon  Tetraglotton. 

pro-top'-o-dite,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
ttovs  (pous),  genit.  7roSo9  (podos)  = a foot.] 
Comp.  Anat. : The  basal  segment  of  a typical 
inaxillipede. 

•‘  The protopodite  and  the  endopodite.  taken  together, 
are  commonly  called  the ‘stein’  of  the  inaxillipede, 
while  the  exopodite  is  the  ‘palp  .'"—Huxley : The 
Crayfish,  p.  167. 

prd'-to-pdpe,  s.  [Russ,  protopop.]  In  Russia 
the  same  as  a Protopapas  (q.v.). 

t pro-top' -ter-I,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 

irrepov  (pteron)  = a fin.] 

Jchthy. : Owen’s  name  for  the  Dipnoi  (q.v.), 

pro-top'-ter-is,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 

7TTepi9  (pteris)  = a.  fern.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  Tree-ferns,  with  one 
species,  from  the  coal-measures  of  Whitehaven. 

pro-top  -ter-iis,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
nrepov  (pteron)  = a fin.] 


late,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
•r  v/ore.  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cab,  cure,  qjiite,  car,  rale,  full.;  try,  Syrian,  ae,  00  — e ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw« 


protornis— protrude 


3789 


Iehthy. : African  Mud-fish  ; a genus  of  Sire- 
nldae,  with  a single  species,  Protopterus  an- 
nectens,  from  tropical  Africa.  Very  similar  to 
Lepidosiren  (q.v.).  In  the  dry  season  these 
fish  imbed  themselves  in  mud,  from  which 
they  emerge  when  the  rains  fill  the  pools.  In 
this  state  the  clay  balls  containing  the  fish 
are  often  dug  out,  and  the  imbedded  fishes 
can  be  transported  to  Europe  and  released  by 
being  immersed  in  slightly  tepid  water.  They 
are  carnivorous,  and  attain  a length  of  six 
feet.  (Owen,  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.,  1&18,  xviii.) 

prot  or  nis,  t.  [Pref.  prot-,  and  Gr.  Spins 

= a bird.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Passerine  birds,  with 
one  species,  Protornis  glariensis,  from  the 
Lower  Eocene  Slates  of  Glaris.  It  was  some- 
what similar  to  a lark,  and  is  the  earliest 
known  Passerine. 

prot'-or-o-saur,  s.  [Protohosaurus.]  Any 
individual  of  the  genus  Protorosaurus  (q.  v.). 
((Owen:  Palceont.  (ed.  2nd),  p.  281.) 

prot-or-o-sau’-rus.prot-er-o-sau’-rus, 

s.  [Pref.  protero-,  and  Gr.  aavpos  (sauros)  = 
lizard.  ( Agassiz .)] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Lacertilia,  founded 
by  Von  Meyer,  to  include  what  was  deemed 
the  fossil  monitor  of  Thuringia.  The  neck  is 
long,  the  skull  of  moderate  size,  the  tail  long 
and  slender,  the  teeth  sharp-pointed  and 
implanted  in  sockets,  the  cervical  vertebrae 
slightly  amphicoelous.  Two  species,  Protoro- 
saurus speneri  and  P.  huxleyi,  from  the  Per- 
mian marl  slates  of  Durham,  and  the  corre- 
sponding Kupferschiefer  in  Germany,  are  the 
earliest  lizards  known.  They  were  six  or  more 
feet  in  length.  Owen  places  them  among  the 
Thecodontia  (q.v.),  whilst  Seeley  thinks  they 
■were  Dinosaurs. 

pro  -td-salt,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Eng.  sail.] 

Chem. : A salt  corresponding  to  the  lowest 
oxide  of  a metal. 

prd  to-spon  gl-a,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
CTroyyos  (sponggos)  = a sponge.] 

1.  Zool. : [Proterosponoia], 

2.  Palceont.  : A genus  of  Keratoda  (?),  with 
four  species,  from  the  Lower  Silurian.  “ The 
minute  structure  of  this  old  type  is  very  im- 
perfectly known.”  (Nicholson.)  Protospongia 
Jenestrata  is  from  the  Lower  Cambrian.  (Hicks.) 

pro  -to-spore,  s.  [Gr.  npuiroanopos  (proto- 
sporos)  = sowing  or  begetting  first:  a-pwros 
( 'protos)=:  first,  and  a-nopos  (sporos)=  a seed.] 

Bot.  : Berkeley’s  name  for  the  first  apparent 
spores  of  the  Pucciniei,  which  are  analogous 
to  the  prothallus  in  the  higher  cryptograms. 

pro  to-tax  l -tes,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  taxiles  (q.v.).J 

Palceobot.  : A fossil  genus,  from  the  Lower 
Devonian  of  Canada,  regarded  by  Sir  J.  Win. 
Dawson  as  coniferous,  but,  according  to  Mr. 
Carruthers,  founded  on  trunks  of  gigantic  sea- 
weeds, and  called  by  him  Nematophycus.  The 
trunks  vary  in  diameter  from  one  to  three 
feet,  exhibit  concentric  rings,  and  are  made 
up  of  tubes,  the  larger  running  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  axis,  and  the  smaller  passing  in 
and  out  among  the  larger  in  a horizontal 
direction. 

pro  to-ther’-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
flijpioi'  (therion)  — a wild  animal.] 

Zool.  : Huxley’s  name  for  those  primary 
mammals,  from  which,  it  is  conceived,  the 
Monotremata  were  evolved. 

” In  all  probability  they  were  as  widely  different 
from  Ornlthorhynchua  and  Echidna  as  the  Insectivora 
are  from  the  Edentata . . . Hence,  it  will  beconvenient 
to  have adiatinct  uam e.Prototheria.  for  the  group  which 
Includes  these,  at  present,  hypothetical  embodiments 
of  that  lowest  stage  of  mammalian  type,  of  which  the 
existing  monotrcmea  are  the  only  known  representa- 
tives."— I‘roc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1880,  p.  653. 

pro-to  ther'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Mod.  Lat.  proto- 
theri(a);  Eng.  stiff,  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Prototheria. 

” Prototherian  characters."— Proc.  Zool.  Soc..  1880, 
p.  654. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  Proto- 
theria. 

prb-to-trbc'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
TpwxTT)s  (troktis)  = a nibbler.] 

Iehthy.  : A genus  of  Haplochitonidse,  with 
two  species,  Prototroctes  rnuroena,  common  in 


South  Australia,  and  P.  oxyrhynchus,  in  New 
Zealand.  The  settlers  call  them  Grayling. 
They  have  the  habit  of  Coregonus,  are  scaly, 
and  are  provided  with  minute  teeth. 

prd'-td-type,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prototypum, 
accus.  of  prototypus  — original ; Gr.  npunorv-rroe 
(prototupon)  = a prototype,  prop.  neut.  sing, 
of  npoiTorunos  (jrrototupos)  = according  to  the 
first  form  : rrpiiros  (protos)  = first,  and  rvnos 
(tupo$)  = type  (q.v.).]  An  original  or  model 
after  which  anything  is  copied  ; the  pattern 
of  anything  to  be  engraved,  cast,  or  otherwise 
copied ; exemplar,  archetype. 

" He  and  his  favourite,  Charles  Brandon,  were  the 
prototypes  of  those  Illustrious  heroes." — Walpole  : 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  L,  ch.  iv. 


I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  draw  out  or  extend  in  duration  ; to 
prolong,  to  continue.  (Byron : Corsair,  i.  17.) 

2.  To  extend  or  draw  out  in  length ; to 
lengthen  out  in  space. 

3.  To  delay,  to  defer,  to  postpone  ; to  put 
off  to  a distant  time : as,  To  protract  the 
decision  of  a question. 

II.  Surv. : To  plot ; to  draw  to  a scale ; to 
lay  down  the  lines  and  angles  of  by  means  of 
a scale  and  protractor.] 

* pro-tract',  s.  [Protract,  v.]  Tedious  de- 
lay or  continuance. 

" Without  further  protract  And  dilation  of  time.”— 

Wyatt : Works  ; Henry  VIII.  to  Wyatt  (an.  1529), 


* pro-to-typ'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  prototypes); 
-ical.]  Of  the  nature  of  a prototype. 

“The  strongest  prototypical  mole,  with  the  biggest 
. . . forefeet.  —PaW  Mall  Gazette,  May  11,  1882. 

pro-to-ver-mic'-u-llte,  *.  [Pref.  proto-, 
and  Eng.  vermiculiie.] 

Min. : A vermiculite-like  mineral  found  in 
large  folia  at  Magnet  Cove,  Arkansas.  Sp.  gr. 
2‘269 ; lustre,  submetallic  ; colour,  grayish- 
green.  Analysis  yielded  : silica,  33’28  ; alu- 
mina, 14’88  ; sesquioxide  of  iron,  6'36  ; pro- 
toxide of  iron,  0'57  ; magnesia,  21’52;  water, 
3'36 ; hygroscopic  water,  20'54  = 100-51. 

pro-to-ver-te -bra,  *.  [Pref.  proto-,  and 
Eng.  vertebra  (q.v.).] 

Embryol.  (PI.) : Tranverse  clefts  in  a mass 
or  plate  of  mesoblast  on  each  side  the  axial 
cord,  gradually  developing  into  the  vertebrae. 

pro-to-ver’-te-bral,  a.  [Eng.  protoverte- 
br(a);  - al .]  Of  or  belonging  to  the  proto- 
vertebrae. 

* pro-toves-tl-ary,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and 

Lat.  vestiarius  = pertaining  to  clothes  ; vestis 
— clothes.]  The  head  keeper  of  the  wardrobe. 

" Magister  and  protovestiary,  or  wardrobe  keeper.”— 
Warton  : English  Poetry,  i.  129. 

pro-tox'-ide,  s.  [Pref.  prot-,  and  Eng.  oxide.) 

Chem. : When  a metal  forms  more  than  one 
oxide,  the  one  containing  the  least  proportion 
of  oxygen  is  called  the  protoxide. 

8]  Protoxide  of  copper  = Melaconite ; pro- 
toxide of  nickel  = Bunsenite  ; protoxide  of 
zinc  = Zincite  ; protoxide  of  lead  = Massicot. 

pro-tox’-l-dize,  v.t.  [Eng.  protoxid(e);  -ize.) 

Chem. : To  combine  with  oxygen,  as  any 
elementary  substance,  in  the  proportion  of  one 
equivalent  of  oxygen,  and  one  of  the  other. 

pro  to  zo  a^  s.  pi.  [Protozoon.] 

Zool. : A group  of  animals,  occupying  the 
lowest  place  in  the  animal  kingdom.  They 
consist  of  a single  cell,  or  of  a group  of  cells 
not  differentiated  into  two  or  more  tissues ; 
incapable,  as  a rule,  of  assimilating  nitrogen 
in  its  diffusible  compounds  (ammonia  or  ni- 
trates, or  carbon  in  the  form  of  carbonates). 
The  food  is  taken  into  the  protoplasm,  either 
by  a specialised  mouth  or  by  any  part  of  the 
cell  substance,  in  the  form  of  particles.  Prof. 
Ray  Lankester  (Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xix. 
830-66)  has  brought  together  the  results  of  the 
latest  investigations  on  the  nature  of  these 
minute  organisms,  and  adds  full  bibliography. 
He  divides  them  into  two  grades  : 

L Gtmnomyxa,  with  seven  classes— Proteomyxa, 
Mycetozoa,  Lobosa,  Labyrinthulidea,  Heliozoa, 
Reticularia,  and  Radiolaria. 

2.  Corticata,  with  six  classes— Sporozoa.  Flagellata, 
Dinoflagellata,  Rhynchoflagellata,  Ciliata,  and 
Acinetaria. 

pro-to-zd'-an,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  protozo(a);  Eng. 
suff.  -an.]  *Any  member  of  the  sub-kingdom 
Protozoa  (q.v.) ; a protozoon. 

pro-to -zd'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  protozo(a)  ; Eng. 
adj.  sulf.  -ic.] 

1.  Geol. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  strata  in 
which,  or  to  the  time  when,  life  first  appeared. 

"The  protoz/>ic,  or  first  era  of  life.”—  Murchison  : 
Siluria  (ed.  1854),  p.  11. 

2.  Zool. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Protozoa 
(q.v.). 

pro-to-zo'-on,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr.  CtZoif 
(zoon)  — an  animal  : (zo)  = to  live.]  Any 

individual  of  the  Protozoa  (q.v.). 

pro-tract’,  * pro-track,  v.t.  [Lat  pro- 
tractus,  pa.  par.  of  protraho  = to  draw  out,  to 
prolong : pro-  = forth,  forward,  and  traho  = 
to  draw.) 


pro-tr&ct'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Protract,  v.) 

protracted-meeting,  s.  A religious 
meeting  protracted  or  continued  for  several 
days ; a religious  revival.  ( V.  E.) 

pro  tract'-ed-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  protracted; 

- ly .]  In  a protracted  or  prolonged  manner; 
tediously. 

pro-tract' -ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  protracted; 

-mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pro- 
tracted ; long  duration. 

pro-tract'-er,  s.  [Eng.  protract,  v. ; -er.) 

1.  One  who  protracts  or  lengthens  out  in 
time. 

2.  A protractor  (q.v.). 

protrac'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  protractio,  from  pro- 
tractus,  pa.  par.  of  protraho  = to  protract 
(q.v.);  Ital . protrazione.) 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  protracting  or 
lengthening  out  in  time  ; the  act  of  delaying 
the  completion  or  termination  of  anything  ; a 
putting  off  or  deferring  anything  ; delay. 

” The  other  manager  . . . had  recourae  to  the  old 
mystery  of  protraction,  which  he  exercised  with  such 
success,  that  the  season  was  almost  consumed."— Smol- 
lett: The  Regicide.  (Pref.) 

II.  Surveying : 

1.  The  act  of  plotting  or  laying  down  on 
paper  the  figure  or  dimensions  of  a piece  of 
land,  &c. 

2.  That  which  is  plotted  on  paper ; a plan. 

* pro-trS,c'-tIve,  a.  [Eng.  protract ; -ive.) 
Protracting  or  lengthening  out  in  time  ; pro- 
longing, continuing,  delaying. 

” The  protractive  triala  of  great  J ore." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  A Creetida,  L i. 

pro-trac'-tor,  s.  [Eng.  protract;  -or.) 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  or  that  which 
protracts ; a protracter. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. : A muscle  which  draws  forward  a 
part. 

2.  Surg.  : An  instrument,  resembling  a pair 
of  forceps,  for  drawing  extraneous  bodies  out 
of  a wound. 

3.  Surv.  : An  instrument,  of  various  forms 
and  materials,  for  laying  down  angles  on 
paper,  &c. 

4.  Tailoring : An  adjustable,  expansible 
tailor’s  pattern. 

* pro-trep'-tic-al,  a.  [Gr.  npoTpeimKos  (pro- 
treptikos ) = urging  forward,  hortatory,  from 
irpoTperru}  ( protrepo ) — to  urge  on  : npS  (pro)  = 
forward,  and  t penm  (trepo)  = to  turn.]  Horta- 
tory, persuasive,  persuasory. 

“ The  means  used  are  partly  didactical  and  protrep. 
tical."—Ward:  On  Infidelity. 

* pro'-trite,  a.  [Lat.  protritus,  pa.  par.  of 
protero  = to  rub  to  pieces.]  Woru  out,  ob* 
solete. 

“ Protrite  and  putid  opinions.”—  Gauden  : Tears  ef 
the  Church,  p.  195. 

pro-tri'-ton,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod.  Lat 
triton  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Tailed  Amphibians  (?) 
of  Permian  age.  The  skin  seems  to  have  been 
naked ; the  head  was  larger  than  that  of 
Salainandra,  and  the  tail  relatively  mueh 
shorter  ; the  ribs  were  short,  limbs  short  and 
tetradactylous. 

* pro-trud'-a-ble, a.  [Eng. prot rutl(e);  -able.) 
Protrusile. 

“ The  protrudablc  trunk  or  proboscis  of  other  anne- 
lids.”— Darwin:  Vegetable  Mould  & Earthworms,  p.  17. 

pro-trude',  v.t.  k i.  [Lat.  protnuln  = to 
thrust  forth  or  forward  : pro  = forward,  and 
trudo  = to  thrust.] 


fcoil,  boy;  pout,  j6wl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  oyist.  ph  = £ 
-oian,  -than  — shan.  -tion,  -Bion  — flhiin ; -(ion,  -aion  = ziuin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious shus.  -bio,  -die.  <!ic.  — bel,  dpi. 


3790 


protrusne— provection 


A#  Transitive: 

1.  To  thrust  or  push  forward  ; to  drive  or 
force  along. 

2.  To  shoot  out,  to  project,  to  cause  to  pro- 
ject. ( Cowper : Familiarity  Dangerous.) 

3.  To  thrust  or  put  forth,  as  from  confine- 
ment ; to  cause  to  come  forth. 

“ When  young  Spring  protrudes  the  bursting  gems." 

Thomson  : Autumn,  1,310. 

B.  I ntrans. : To  be  thrust  out  or  forward ; 
to  project,  to  shoot  forward. 

* pro  tru’-sile,  a.  [Lat.  jrrotrusus , pa.  par. 
of  protrudo  = to  protrude  (q.v.).]  Capable  of 
being  protruded  and  withdrawn. 

pro  tru'-sion,  s.  [Protrusile.] 

1.  The  act  of  protruding  or  thrusting  for- 
ward ; a push  ; a thrusting  beyond  the  proper 
or  usual  limits  or  bounds. 

2.  The  state  of  being  protruded ; projection. 

“ Which  to  conceive  in  bodies  inflexible,  and  with- 
out all  protrusion  of  parts,  were  to  expect  a race  from 
Hercules  his  pillars .— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk. 
iiL,  ch.  L 

* 3.  An  urging  or  driving  forward  ; incite- 
ment. 

“Some  sudden  protrusion  to  good."— Bp.  Hall:  Ser- 
mon on  Romans  viii.  14. 

4.  That  which  protrudes. 

° pro-tru'-§ive,  a.  [Lat.  protrus(us),  pa.  par. 
of  protrudo  — to  protrude  (q.v.);  Eng.  adj. 
euff.  - ive .]  Protruding  ; thrusting  or  pushing 
forward. 

* pro-tru'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  protrusive; 
- ly .]  In  a protrusive  manner;  obtrusively. 
{Carlyle.) 

pro-tu'-ber-an9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pro - 
tuberans  = protuberant  (q.v.).]  A part  which 
swells  above  the  rest ; a swelling,  a promin- 
ence, a knob,  a bunch ; anything  which  is 
swelled  or  pushed  above  the  level  of  the  sur- 
rounding or  adjacent  surface  ; a hill,  a knoll, 
an  elevation.  It  is  used  in  this  sense  in  Anat- 
omy, as  the  occipital,  the  external,  and  in- 
ternal protuberances. 

“ So  many  wens  and  unnatural  protuberances  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth.” — More:  Antidote  against 
Atheism,  pt.  i.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

* protu'-ber-an-cy,  s.  [Eng.  protuberant) ; 

-cy-] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  protuberant. 

2.  A protuberance,  a swelling. 

pro-tu'-ber-ant,  a.  [Lat.  protuberant,  pr. 
par.  of  protubero  = to  bulge  out : pro  = for- 
ward, forth,  and  tuber  = a swelling.]  Swelling, 
bulging  out ; swollen  or  prominent  above  the 
surrounding  or  adjacent  surface. 

M With  glowing  life  protuberant  to  the  view.” 

Thomson:  Autumn,  137. 

pro  tu'-ber-ant-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  protuberant; 
•ly.]  In  a protuberant  manner;  with  a pro- 
tuberance. 

* pro-tu'-ber-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  protuberatus, 
pa.  par.  of  protubero  ~ to  bulge  out.]  [Pro- 
tuberant.] To  swell  out  or  rise  above  the 
surrounding  or  adjacent  surface ; to  bulge 
out ; to  be  prominent. 

"If  the  navel  protuberates,  make  a small  puncture 
with  a lancet  through  the  skin." — Sharp:  Surgery. 

•pro  tu  her  a'-tion.s.  [Protoberate.]  The 

act  or  state  of  swelling  or  bulging  out  beyond 
tlie  surrounding  or  adjacent  surface ; pro- 
tuberance. 

" The  protuberattrm  or  bunching  out  of  the  para- 
pt'.t.'e," — Cooke . Bescrig.  Body  of  Man,  p.  206. 

* pro-tu'-ber-ous,  a.  [Lat.  protuber(o)  = to 
protuberate  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -cuts.  ] Protu- 
fcerent,  bulging  out. 

“Being  protuberout,  rough,  crusty,  and  hard.- — 
Smith : On  Old  Age.  p.  183. 

prot  -u  la,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  tAos  (tulos) 
— a knot.] 

Zool. ; A genus  of  Tublcola,  Rub-family  Ser- 
pulin®  ; it  is  widely  distributed.  In  Protula 
dyeteri  after  sixteen  somites  have  developed 
the  seventeenth  enlarges,  and  becomes  the 
head  and  thorax  of  a new  zooid. 

•proild,  * prowd,  v.t.  & i.  [Proto,  «.] 

A.  Trans. ; To  make  proud. 

Sister  proudes  sister ; brother  hardens  brother.” 
Sylvester:  Trophies,  1,333. 

B.  Intrans. : To  bo  or  become  proud. 

“ Theie  7 >rnw(leth  Pow’r.” 

Sylvester:  Ilenric  the  Great,  117. 


proild,  * proude,  * prout,  * prut,  a. 

[A.S.  prut  = proud  ; pruting  = pride  ; Icel. 
prudhr  = proud  ; Dan.  prud  = stately,  magni- 
ficent.] 

1.  Feeling,  displaying,  or  actuated  by  pride, 
either  good  or  bad  : 

(1)  Having  an  excessive  or  unreasonable 
opinion  of  one’s  self,  or  of  one’s  own  qualities, 
accomplishments,  power,  position,  &c.  ; filled 
with  or  displaying  inordinate  self-esteem ; 
acting  with  haughty  or  lofty  airs  or  mien ; 
haughty,  arrogant,  presumptuous,  conceited. 

“ I would  assay,  proud  queen,  to  make  thee  blush.” 
Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  i.  4. 

(2)  Possessing  an  honourable  and  justifiable 
pride  or  self-esteem. 

(3)  Priding  one’s  self ; feeling  pride ; valuing 
one’s  self : as,  proud  of  one’s  country. 

2.  Lofty  of  mien ; of  fearless  and  high- 
spirited  character. 

“ In  look  and  language  proud  as  proud  might  be." 

Scott : Vision  of  Don  Roderick,  29. 

3.  Spirited,  mettlesome,  untamable. 

“ The  proudest  panther  In  the  chase." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicut,  it  2. 

4.  Pleased,  gratified.  (Amer.) 

5.  Affording  reason  or  grounds  for  pride, 
self-gratulation,  or  boasting;  splendid,  mag- 
nificent, grand,  gorgeous. 

“Their  deeds,  as  they  deserve. 

Receive  proud  recompense."  Cowper:  Task.v.  701, 

6.  Noble,  honourable. 

“The  proudest  boast  of  the  most  aspiring  philoso- 
pher.”— Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning,  ch.  xiv. 

7.  Proceeding  from,  or  characterized  by, 
pride  or  arrogance  ; daring,  presumptuous. 

* 8.  Excited  by  the  animal  appetite.  (Ap- 
plied to  the  female  of  certain  animals.) 

“ He  gave  it  unto  a bitch  that  was  proud.”— Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours. 

* 9.  Luxuriant,  exuberant,  abundant. 

proud-flesh,  s.  A fungous  growth  or 
fleshy  excrescence  arising  in  wounds  or  ulcers. 
"The  sores  had  generated  proud-flesh.”— Daily 
Telegraph,  Nov.  20,  1885. 

proud-hearted,  a.  Haughty,  arrogant, 
proud.  ( Shakesp . : 3 Henry  VI.,  v.  i.) 

* proud-pied,  a.  Gorgeously  variegated. 

(Shakesp.:  Sonnet  98.) 

* proud-stomached,  a.  Of  a haughty 

spirit ; haughty,  high-tempered,  arrogant. 

f proud'-Ish,  o.  [Eng.  proud;  -isA.]  Some- 
what proud. 

* proiid'-llrig,  s.  [Eng.  proud ; -ling.)  A 

proud  person. 

"To  proudlings  sterne  and  strict." 

Sylvester:  Henrie  the  Great,  152. 

proud' -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  proud ; -ly.]  In  a 
proud  manner ; with  pride,  haughtiness,  or 
loftiness  of  mien  ; haughtily,  arrogantly ; 
with  spirit  or  mettle. 

“ He  spoke,  and  proudly  turned  aside." 

Scott:  Rokeby,  v.  10. 

* pro^d'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  proud ; -Tie^s.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  proud  ; pride. 

" Set  aside  all  arrogancy  aud  proudness.n— Latimer  : 
Second  Sermon  on  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

proust'-Ite,  5.  [After  the  French  chemist, 
J.  L.  Proust;  sutf.  -ite  (Mirt.).] 

Min. : An  important  silver  ore  occurring 
also  in  distinct  crystals.  Crystallization, 
rhombohedral.  Hardness,  2 to  2*5  ; sp.  gr. 
6*42  to  6*56 ; lustre,  adamantine  ; colour  and 
streak,  cochineal-red;  transparent  to  sub- 
translucent  ; fracture,  uneven,  conohoidal ; 
brittle.  Compos. : sulphur,  19*4 ; arsenic, 

15*2  ; silver,  65*4  = 100  ; yielding  the  formula, 
SAgS+AsoSj;  isomorphous  with  pyrargyrite 
(q.v.).  Found  in  many  silver  mines.  A 
group  of  crystals  in  the  Natural  History 
Museum,  South  Kensington,  from  the  mines 
of  Chanarcillo,  Copiapo,  Chili,  is  stated  to  be 
unique  for  size  and  perfection  of  form. 

prov'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  prov(e);  -able.) 

1.  Capable  of  being  proved  or  demonstrated  ; 
demonstrable. 

" Proof  supposes  something  provable."— Mill : System 
Of  Logic,  pt  i,  ch.  iii..  § 1. 

2.  Capable  of  being  proved  or  established  as 
valid. 

“Many  of  the  claims  were.  . . not  provable  la 
bankruptcy."— Evening  Standard,  Feb.  1,  1886. 

* prov'-a-ble-ness,  .<?.  [Eng.  provable ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  provable;  capa- 
bility of  being  proved. 


* prdv'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  provable) ; 4*.] 
in  a manner  capable  of  being  proved ; ao  m 
to  be  proved. 

“No  fault  can  provably  be  laid  unto  him.”—  Udal: 
Titus,  L. 

* prov'-and,  * prov'-end,  * prov-ant, 

* prov-ende,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  piouude  = pro- 
vender  (q.v.).] 

A,  As  substantive : 

1.  Food,  provisions,  supplies,  provender, 

“ Camels  . . . have  their  provand 
Only  for  bearing  burdens.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  iL  L 

2.  A prebend. 

B.  As  adj. : Provided  for  the  use  of  the 
general  body  of  soldiers ; hence,  of  inferior 
quality ; inferior,  common. 

“A  knave  . . . with  a provant  sword 
Will  slash  your  scarlet." 

Massinger : Maid  of  Honour,  1.  L 

* provant-mastsr,  s.  A person  who 

supplied  clothes  for  the  soldiers. 

•prov'-ant,  v.t.  [Provand,  s.]  To  supply 
with  food  or  necessaries  ; to  victual. 

" To  provant  and  victuall  this  monstrous  army  of 
strangers. Aashe  : Lenten  Stuff e. 

prove,  * preeve,  * preov-en,  * preve, 

* prieve,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  prover,  pruver 
(Fr.  pi-ouver ),  from  Lat.  preto  = to  test,  try, 
or  prove  the  good  quality  of  anything  ; probus 
= good,  excellent ; A.  S.  prdfian ; Dut .proeven; 
Icel.  profa ; Sw . prdfva ; Dan.  prove;  Ger. 
proben , probiren,  priifen;  Sp.  probar ; Port. 
provar ; Ital.  provare.\ 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  test  or  try  by  an  experiment,  in  order 
to  ascertain  the  quality  of,  according  to  a 
certain  standard  ; to  make  trial  of ; to  bring 
to  the  test.  {Lit.  & jig.)  (1  Thess.  v.  21.) 

2.  To  experience ; to  gain  personal  ex- 
perience of;  to  try  by  suffering,  encountering, 
or  passing  through.  {Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  vi.  34.) 

3.  To  evince  ; to  show  by  argument,  reason- 
ing, or  testimony ; to  establish,  or  ascertain 
as  truth,  reality,  or  fact ; to  demonstrate. 

“ If  on  the  Book  itself  we  cast  our  view. 

Concurrent  heathens  prove  the  story  true.” 

Dryden  : Religio  Laid,  147. 

4.  To  establish  the  authenticity  or  validity 
of : as,  To  prove  debts  in  bankruptcy  ; to 
obtain  probate  of : as,  To  prove  a will.  [Pro- 
bate.] 

II.  Arith. : To  show  or  ascertain  the 
correctness  of,  as  by  a farther  calculation  ; 
thus  in  addition  the  result  may  De  proved  by 
subtraction,  and  in  multiplication  by  division. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  make  trial ; to  try,  to  essay. 

2.  To  be  found  by  experience  or  trial ; to 
have  its  qualities  ascertained  by  experience  or 
trial. 

" All  esculent  and  garden  herbs,  set  upon  the  tops  of 
hills,  will  prove  more  medicinal,  though  less  esculent.” 
■ — Bacon. 

3.  To  be  ascertained  by  the  event  or  result ; 
to  turn  out  to  be. 

“Lest  on  the  threshing  floor  his  hopeful  sheaves 
Prove  chaff. " Milton  : P.  L.,  i v.  985. 

* 4.  To  make  certain ; to  have  or  attain 
certain  proof  or  demonstration. 

“ Believing  where  v/e  cannot  prove.” 

Tennyson : In  Memoriam.  (Prol.] 

* 5.  To  succeed. 

“If  the  experiment  proved  not,  It  might  be  pre- 
tended, that  tbe  beasts  were  not  killed  In  the  due 
time.” — Bacon. 

* ^[  To  prove  masteries : To  make  trial  of  skill; 
to  try  for  the  mastery. 

* prove,  s.  [Proof.] 

* pro-vect\  * pro-vecte,  a.  [Lat.  proveetus , 

pa.  par.  of  proveho  = to  carry  forward  : pro  = 
forth,  forward,  and  veho  = to  carry.]  Carried 
forward,  advanced. 

“The  faictes  and  gesture  of  them  that  be  provecte  In 
years." — Sir  T.  Elyot:  The  Govcrnour,  bk.  L 

pro-vec'-tion,  s [Lat.  provectio , from  pro- 
vectus , pa.  par.  of  proveho  = to  carry  forward.! 

Philol.  : The  carrying  on  of  the  terminal 
letter  of  a word,  and  attaching  it  to  the 
succeeding  word,  when  it  begins  with  a vowel, 
as  a newt  for  an  ewt ; a nickname  for  an  eke- 
name. 

“ Another  fertile  source  of  error  lies  In  the  habit  of 
what  Mr.  Whitely  Stokes  calls  * Provection ,’  a word 
which  may  well  take  a place  in  the  nomenclature  of 
Philology." — Key  : Philological  Essays,  p.  227. 


f&te  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t^ 
ci.  wore,  woli,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian,  te,  ee  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


proveditor— provident 


3791 


* pro-ve  -dl-tdr,  s.  [Fr.  provediteur;  Ital. 
proveditore , from  provedtre  = to  provide  (q.v.).] 
A purveyor,  a provider ; one  employed  to 
provide  supplies  for  an  army. 

**  Can  any  one  dare  to  make  Him  . . . his  proveditore 
for  such  things  as  can  only  feed  his  pride  and  flush  bia 
ambition  ? " — South : Sermons,  iiL  104. 

^prov'-e  dore,  s.  [Sp.  provedor .]  A pro- 
vider ; one  who  provides  or  supplies ; a 
proveditor. 

“An  officer  . . . busied  with  the  duties  of  a prove, 
dore."—  Washington  Irving. 

prov'-en,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Prove,  v.)  (It  is 
used  now  only  in  poetry  and  in  the  verdict 
Not  proven.) 

% Not  proven  : 

Scots  Law : A verdict  given  by  a jury  in  a 
criminal  case  when  there  is  sufficient  evidence 
to  raise  strong  suspicion  of  the  guilt  of  the 
accused,  but  not  sufficient  to  convict  him. 

Provencal  (as  Pro- van-sal  ),  s.  & a.  [Fr.) 

A*  As  substantive  : 

1.  A native  of  Provence. 

2.  The  Langue  d’oc  (q.v.). 

" The  chief  dialect  of  southern  France,  the  Pro. 
jenqal." — Whitney  : Life  A Growth  of  Language,  ch.  x. 

B.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Provence, 
its  language  or  inhabitants. 

Provence  (as  Prov'-ans),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

Lat.  provincia  — a province  (q.v.).J 
Geog.  : A province  in  the  south  of  France. 

Provence-oil,  s. 

Chem. : A name  applied  to  olive  oil  obtained 
by  cold  pressure  from  the  ripe  fruits  imme- 
diately after  gathering.  (1  Vatts.) 

Provence-rose,  s.  [Cabbage-rose.] 

Pro-ven'-cial  (ci  as  sh),  a.  [Fr.  Provencal.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Provence  ; Provengal. 

* provend,  * prov-ende,  s.  [Provand,  s.] 

prov'-en-der,  * prov-en-dre,  s.  [From 

ilid.  Eng.  prouende  (three  syllables),  from  Fr. 
provende,  from  Lat.  prcebenda  ; Lat.  provande.] 
[Prebend,  Provand.] 

* 1.  Provisions,  food,  meat. 

2.  Dry  food  for  beasts,  as  hay,  corn,  straw. 

“ Give  their  faating  horses  provender 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  2. 

* 3.  A prebendary ; a person  enjoying  a 
prebend.  (Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  81.) 

* prov  en  der,  v.t.  [Provender,  *.]  To 
supply  with  provender  or  food  ; to  feed. 

“ His  horses  are  provendered  as  epicurely." — Rathe: 
Lenten  Stuffe. 

* prov-en-dre,  s.  [Provender,  s.) 

* prov-ent,  s.  [Provend.] 

pro-ven-tric'-u-lus,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat. 
ventriculus  — the  belly.]  [Ventricle.] 
Compar.  Anat.  : The  second  cavity  in  the 
oesophagus  of  birds  below  the  crop.  It  corre- 
sponds to  the  cardiac  portion  of  the  stomach 
in  mammals,  but  is  the  chief  place  where  di- 
gestion is  carried  on.  Used  also  of  a muscular 
crop  in  the  earthworm. 

* prov'-en-ue,  s.  [Provend.]  Provision. 

" The  dainty  provenue t of  our  gardens. Bp.  Hall: 
Works,  vi.  376. 

pr6v'-er,  s.  [Eng.  prov(e),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  proves  or  tries. 

"Make  that  demand  of  the  jrr  over. "—Shakesp.  .* 
Troilus  A Cressida,  iL  3. 

t 2.  An  approver.  (Wharton.) 

prov'-erb,  *prov-erbe,  s.  [Fr.  proverbe, 
from  Lat.  proverbium  = a common  saying,  a 
proverb : pro  = openly,  publicly,  and  verbum 
= a word ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  proverbio.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  An  old  and  common  saying;  a short  or 
pithy  sentence  often  repeated,  and  containing 
or  expressing  some  well-known  truth  or  com- 
mon fact  ascertained  by  experience  or  obser- 
vation ; a sentence  which  briefly  and  forcibly 
expresses  some  practical  truth ; a maxim,  a 
saw,  an  adage,  an  aphorism,  an  apophthegm. 

“ A proverb  la  usually  defined,  an  instructive  sen- 
tence, or  common  and  pithy  saying,  in  which  more  la 
generally  designed  than  expressed,  famous  for  its 
peculiarity  and  elegance,  and  therefore  adapted  by  the 
learned  as  well  as  the  vulgar,  by  which  ’tie  distin- 
guished from  counterfeits  which  want  such  authority.” 
—Ray : Proverbe.  (Pref.) 


2.  A by-word ; an  expression  or  name  of 
contempt,  hatred,  or  reproach.  (1  Kings  ix.  7.) 

3.  A short  dramatic  composition,  chiefly 
French,  in  which  some  well-known  proverb  or 
popular  saying  is  taken  as  the  foundation  of 
the  plot. 

II.  Scripture: 

1.  A moral  saying  or  maxim,  enigmatical 
or  allegorical  in  its  nature.  ( Broverbs  i.  6.) 

2.  (Pi.)  Old  Test.  Canon : Heb.  rilBO  ( ilishlei ), 
pi.  of  blip  (mashal)  = ( 1)  a similitude,  a para- 
ble (Ezek.  xvi).  2,  xxiv.  3);  (2)  a pithy  saying, 
generally  involving  latent  comparison  ; (3)  a 
proverb  properly  so-called ; (4)  a song  or 
poem,  prophetic  (Hum.  xxiii.  7,  18),  didactic 
(Job  xxvii.  1),  or  derisive  (Isaiah  xiv.  4),  &e. 
The  noun,  'jtt'D  (mashal),  is  from  the  verb 
"llliO  ( mashal ) = to  make  like,  to  assimilate. 
(Gesenius.)  It  was  therefore  to  he  expected 
that  the  hook  of  Proverbs  would  not  consist 
exclusively  of  proverbs  properly  so  called  ; 
nor  does  it.  For  instance,  ch.  ii.  is  not  a 
series  of  detached  sayings,  but  a didactic 
treatise.  Dr.  Otto  Zockler  (Prov.  Solomon  (ed. 
Aiken),  pp.  35-37)  divides  the  Book  into  five 
leading  portions  : (1)  Introductory  (i.  7-ix. 
18);  (2)  original  nucleus  of  the  collection, 
genuine  Proverbs  of  Solomon  (x.  1-xxii.  16) ; 
(3)  additions  made  before  Ilezekiah's  day 
(xxii.  17-xxiv.  34) ; (4)  gleanings  by  the  men 
of  Hezekiah  (xxv.-xxix.) ; (5)  the  Supple- 
ments (xxx.-xxxi.),  the  first  being  the  words 
of  Agur  (xxx.),  and  the  second  the  words  of 
Lemuel,  with  the  poem  in  praise  of  the  matron 
(xxxi.).  Chapter  xxxi.  10-31  constitutes  an 
alphabetical  acrostic.  Chapters  i.-xxix.  are 
generally  attributed  to  Solomon,  who  was 
“wiser  than  all  men,"  and  “spake  3,000  pro- 
verbs” (1  Kings  iv.  31,  32),  which  do  not 
seem  to  have  been  founded  solely  on  his  own 
experience,  but  on  the  shrewd  observation 
of  the  nation  at  large  (i.  6).  The  collection 
made  under  Hezekiali  repeats  many  proverbs 
which  appeared  in  the  earlier  one.  The  lives 
of  Agur  and  of  King  Lemuel's  mother,  and 
the  dates  of  the  two  appendices  ascribed  to 
them, i are  unknown.  The  New  Testament 
directly  quotes  from  this  hook  in  very  many 
instances. 

Cf.  Prov.  iii.  11,  12  with  Heb.  xii.  5,  6.  Rev.  lli.  19  ; 
Prov.  ili.  34  with  James  iv.  6 ; Prov.  xi.  31  with  1 Pet. 
iv.  18  ; Prov.  xxv.  21.  22  with  Rom.  xii.  20  ; Prov.  xxvi. 
11  with  2 Pet.  ii.  22.  Allusion  is  made  to  Prov.  i.  1G  in 
Horn.  iii.  15 ; to  Prov.  iii.  7 in  Rom.  xii.  19,  And  to 
Prov.  x.  12  in  1 Pet.  iv.  8. 

* prov'-erb,  v.t.  & i.  [Proverb,  s.) 

A#  Transitive: 

1.  To  speak  of,  or  mention  in  or  as,  a proverb. 

•*  Am  I not  sung  and  proverb' d for  a fool 
In  ev’ry  street  ? ” Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  20. 

2.  To  provide  with  a proverb. 

" I am  proverb’ d with  a grandsire  phrase." 

Shakesp. : Romeo  A Juliet,  I.  4. 

B.  Intrans. : To  utter  proverbs ; to  speak 
in  proverbs. 

**  All  their  pains  taken  to  seem  so  wise  in  proverb - 
ing  serve  but  to  conclude  them  downright  slavee.”— 
Milton  : Articles  of  Peace. 

pro-verb’-i-al,  * pro-verb-i-all,  a.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  proverbialis,  from  proverbium  = a 
proverb  (q.v.);  Sp.  proverbial;  Ital.  prover- 
male .] 

1.  Mentioned  in  a proverb  or  proverbs ; 
used  as  a proverb  ; as  familiar  or  well-known 
as  a proverb ; used  or  current  in  a proverb. 

" The  loyalty  of  Loch  lei  Is  almost  proverbial?— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Suitable  for  a proverb. 

**  This  river's  head  being  unknown,  and  drawn  to  a 
proverbial  obscurity,  the  opinion  became  without 
bounds. " — Browne. 

3.  Resembling  a proverb : as,  To  speak  with 
proverbial  brevity. 

pro-verb'-l-al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  proverbial; 
-ism.]  A proverbial  saying  or  phrase. 

* pro  vcrb'-i  al  ist,  s.  [Eng.  proverbial; 
•ist.]  A writer, com  poser,  collector,  or  admirer 
of  proverbs.  ( Langhorne : Theodosius  & Con- 
stants, pt.  ii.,  let.  3.) 

* pro- verb' -l-al-ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  pro- 
verbial; -ize.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  into  a proverb ; to  turn 
Into  a proverb. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  use  proverbs  ; to  speak  in 
proverbs. 

” I forbear  from  any  further  proverbializing.m — 
Kennet : Erasmus  ; Praise  of  Folly,  p.  135. 


pro-verb'-l-al-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  proverbial; 
•ly.]  In  a proverbial  manner ; by  way  of 
proverb  ; as  a proverb  ; in  proverbs. 

“ The  like  we  affirm  proverbially  of  the  beetle.”^ 
Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xviii. 

* prov'-erb-ize,  v.t.  [ Eng. proverb ; -ize.]  To 

make  into  a proverb. 

"They  proverbized  the  Attik-liouse." 

Sylvester  : Du  Bartas  ; seventh  day,  first  week,  663. 

prov-es,  s.  [See  def.]  A corrupt,  of  provost 
(q.v.).  (Burns : Brigs  of  Ayr.) 

pro  vide',  * pro-vyde,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  pro - 

video  = to  see  beforehand,  to  foresee,  to  act 
with  foresight : pro  = before,  and  video  = to 
see  ; Ital.  provedere  ; O.  Fr.  proveoirt  porvoir ; 
Fr.  pourvoir  ; Sp.  proveer  ; Port,  prover.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  foresee. 

" Providing  the  hurts  these  licentious  spirits  may 
do.” — BenJonson:  Volpone.  (Dedic.) 

2.  To  get  ready,  procure,  collect,  or  prepare 
beforehand ; to  procure  or  get  ready  for  future 
use. 

Provide  your  block  and  your  axe." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  2. 

U It  is  frequently  followed  in  this  sense  by 
for  or  against : as,  To  provide  warm  clothing 
for  winter,  to  provide  a refuge  against  attack. 

3.  To  furnish,  to  supply.  (Now  followed  by 
with  ; formerly  also  by  of.) 

" I am  provided  of  a torch-bearer." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  11.  4. 

4.  To  supply  with  what  is  needed  ; to  make 
ready. 

" I pr’ythee,  let  us  be  provided 
To  shew  them  entertainment.” 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  A them,  L 2. 

5.  To  make  or  lay  down  as  a previous  or 
preliminary  arrangement,  condition,  or  pro- 
vision ; to  stipulate. 

* II.  Eccles. : To  appoint  to  a benefice  before 
it  is  vacant.  [Provisor,  Provision.] 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  preparations ; to 
make  provision  ; to  take  measures  for  protec- 
tion against,  or  escape  from,  a possible  or 
probable  evil,  or  for  comfort,  safety,  or  supply 
of  all  things  necessary.  (Followed  by  for  or 
against .) 

“ Warn  wiser  princes  to  provide  for  their  safety." 

Ben  Jonson  : Sejanus,  v. 

pro-vid'-ed,  pa.  par.,  a.,  & conj.  [Provide  | 

A.  & B.  As  pa.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (Bee 
the  verb). 

C.  As  conj.  : It  being  agreed,  arranged,  or 
understood  beforehand ; on  condition.  (Fre- 
quently followed  by  that.) 

“ Provided  that  you  do  no  outrages.” 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen , iv.  1. 

II  In  the  use  as  a conjunction,  provided  is 
really  a past  participle  agreeing  with  the  word 
this  or  the  whole  sentence,  as  a Latin  ablative 
absolute  ; thus,  the  above  example  might  be 
rendered,  “ This  being  provided,  that,  £c.” 

proV/-l-den9e,  s.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  providentia, 
from providens  = provident  (q.v.);  Sp.  & Port. 
providencia;  Ital.  provident  a.  Providence  and 
prudence  are  doublets.] 

* 1.  Foresight,  timely  care,  prevision,  pru- 
dence ; the  act  of  making  provision  for  the 
future. 

” Providence  is,  whereby  a man  not  onely  foreseeth 
commodytie  and  incornmyditie,  prosperitie  and 
aduersitie,  but  also  consulteth.”— T.  Elyot:  Governour , 
bk.  L,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  Frugality,  economy,  or  prudence  in  the 
management  of  one’s  concerns. 

3.  The  care  of  God  over  his  creatures; 
divine  superintendence. 

“To  His  due  time  and  providence  I leave  them.” 
Milton  : P.  R.,  iii.  440. 

4.  Hence,  used  for  God  himself,  regarded 
as  exercising  care,  foresight,  and  direction 
over  his  creatures. 

" But  Providence  Himself  will  intervene." 

Cowper  : Table  Talk,  444. 

5.  A manifestation  of  the  care  and  super, 
intendence  which  God  exercises  over  his 
creatures  ; an  act  or  event  in  which  the  provi- 
dence and  care  of  God  over  his  creatures  are 
directly  exhibited  and  seen  ; often  used  almost 
synonymously  with  mercy  or  blessing:  as,  It 
was  a providence  he  was  not  killed. 

prov'-i-dent,  *prov  i-dente,  a.  [Lat. 

providens',  pr.  par.  of  provideo  = to  foresee,  to 
provide  (q.v.) ; 1’r.  provident ; Sp .providente; 
Ital.  prowidente.  Provident  and  prudent  are 
doublets.] 


boil,  bojt ; pollt,  jowl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; Sin,  a? ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -lAg. 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sloa  = shun;  -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  — shus.  -bio,  -dlo,  &c.  = bel,  d?!. 


3792 


* 1.  Foreseeing,  forecasting,  prescient.  (Fol- 
lowed by  of.) 

2.  Foreseeing  and  making  provision  for 
future  wants  ; prudent  in  preparing  or  provid- 
ing for  the  future.  (Sometimes  followed  by  of.) 

“ He  is  lyke  to  a providente  and  circumspecte 
builder.” — Udal:  Luke  v[ 

3.  Frugal,  economical,  not  wasteful. 

" So  just  and  yet  so  provident  of  blood." 

Dry  den  : Falamon  & Arcite,  iii.  627. 

prov-I-den'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  provi- 
de nt;  - ial .] 

1.  Effected  by  divine  providence  ; referrible 
to  the  providence  of  God  ; proceeding  from 
divine  direction  or  superintendence : as,  a 
providential  escape  from  danger. 

*2.  Provident;  exercising  foresight  and 
Care. 

“ Sustain’d  alone  by  prov'dcntial  beav’n.** 

Thomson  : Sj/ring,  684. 

*3.  Characterized  by  foresight  and  care. 

“Be  his  guard  thy  providential  care." 

Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  xvi.  298. 

prov-i-den-tial-ly  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 

providential ; -l{  J In  a providential  manner; 
by  an  act  of  divine  providence. 

“ Every  animal  is  providentially  directed  to  the  use 
of  its  proper  weapons. "—Hay  : On  the  Creation. 

prov'-i-dent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  provident ; - ly .] 
In  a provident  or  prudent  manner ; with  fore- 
sight, and  wise  precaution  ; prudently. 

“[He]  providently  caters  for  the  sparrow." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  8. 

• pro  v' - 1 - dent  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  provident; 
-ness. ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  provi- 
dent ; providence,  foresight,  prudence. 

“ Providentness,  good  heede-giving.” — Ascham  : Tozo- 
phihcs,  bk.  i. 

pro  vid'-er,  * pro-vyd-er,  s.  [Eng.  pro- 

vid(e) ; - er .]  One  who  provides,  procures,  or 
supplies  that  which  is  necessary.  Often  used 
i U.  S.  colloq.)  in  referring  to  the  head  of  a 
house;  as  a good  provider  = one  who  supplies 
the  table,  &c.,  liberally. 

pro  vid'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a & conj.  [Provide.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

G.  As  conj. : Provided  ; on  condition  that ; 
it  being  understood  that.  [Provided,  TJ.] 

* prov'-i-dore,  s.  [Provedore.] 

prov'-in9e,  * prov-ynce,  s.  [Fr.  province , 
from  Lat.  provincia  = a territory,  conquest ; a 
word  of  doubtful  etymology ; Sp.,  Port.,  & 

lull,  provincia .] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Orig. : A country  or  district  of  consider- 
able extent,  beyond  the  confines  of  Italy,  com- 
pletely subjugated,  deprived  of  its  independ- 
ence, under  the  rule  of  a governor  sent  from 
Rome,  and  liable  to  such  taxes  and  contribu- 
tions as  the  Roman  Senate  saw  fit  to  decree. 

“ Every  -province  from  Britain  to  Egypt  had  its  own 
Augustus.’—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  cn.  xiv. 

* (2)  A region  of  country ; a district,  a tract. 

“ Over  many  a tract 

Of  heav*n  they  march’d,  and  many  a province  wide." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  77. 

(3)  A colony  or  dependent  country  at  a dis- 
tance from  the  ruling  state ; a division  of  a 
kingdom,  country,  or  state : as,  The  provinces 
into  which  France  was  divided  previous  to 
the  Revolution. 

(4)  PI. : Districts  or  portions  of  a country 
at  a distance  from  the  metropolis,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  capital,  or  home  counties. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  The  proper  sphere,  duty,  office,  or  busi- 
ness of  a person  or  body;  sphere  of  action; 
proper  or  peculiar  functions. 

(2)  A division  or  department  of  knowledge 
or  speculation ; a department  or  branch  of 
learning. 

“They  never  look  abroad  Into  other  provinces  of  th. 
Intellectual  world.”— Watte. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ecclesiastical: 

(1)  Anglican:  A division  of  England  for 
ecclesiastical  purposes,  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  an  archbishop.  In  England  there  are 
two  provinces,  Canterbury  and  York. 

(2)  Roman:  [Provincial,  B.  2.]. 

2.  Biol,  it  Geog. : A division  of  the  earth’s 
surface  characterized  by  peculiar  species,  or 


providential— provisionary 


by  peculiar  assemblages  of  animals  or  plants. 
[Region,  II.)  The  terra  province  is  chiefly 
used  with  reference  to  marine-life,  and  the 
most  important  provinces  will  be  found  iu  this 
Dictionary  under  the  adjective  denoting  their 
locality  or  range.  Provinces  existed  iu  geolog- 
ical times. 

* 3.  Zool. : A sub-kingdom.  (Owen.) 

province-rose,  s.  [Provence-rose.] 

pro  vm'-cial  (c  as  sh),  * pro-vin-ci-all, 

a.  &l  s.  [Fr.*  pn'ovincial,  from  Lat.  provincialis 
= pertaining  to  a province  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  & Port. 
provincial;  I tal.  provinciate.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a province  : as, 
a provincial  government,  a provincial  dialect. 

“ In  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second  no  provincial 
town  in  the  kingdom  contained  thirty  thousand  in- 
habitants."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Constituting  or  forming  a province  ap- 
pendant to  the  principal  kingdom  or  state. 

3.  Pertaining  to  an  ecclesiastical  province, 
or  to  the  jurisdiction  of  an  archbishop  : as,  a 
provincial  synod. 

4.  Characteristic  of  a province ; exhibiting 
the  manners  or  peculiarities  of  a province ; 
hence,  countrified ; rustic,  rude,  unpolished. 

“ The  base  allay  of  their  provincial  speech.”— Sir  W. 
Temple : On  Poetry. 

5.  Used  in  a province  ; characteristic  of  a 
province. 

“ This  participle  is  provincial." —Earle  : Philology, 
§ 302. 

* 6.  Exercising  jurisdiction  over  a province. 

7.  Specif.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  Provence  in 

France ; Provencal. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  lung.  : One  who  belongs  to  a pro- 
vince, or  to  the  provinces ; a native  or  in- 
habitant of  any  part  of  the  country  except  the 
metropolis. 

“ When  the  Roman  legions  were  finally  withdrawn, 
the  provincials  . . . feU  a prey  to  the  ravages  of  the 
Celtic  tribes.  "—Gardiner  & Mullinger : Introd.  to  Eng. 
Hist.,  ch.  ii 

2.  Roman  Church  : The  religious  who,  being 
appointed  by  the  General  or  a chapter,  has 
general  superintendence  of  a province  com- 
mitted to  his  charge.  Provinces  are  of  vary- 
ing extent ; but,  generally  speaking,  the  more 
numerous  the  religious  houses,  the  smaller 
the  province  containing  them. 

provincial-constitutions,  s.  pi. 

Eccles. : (See  extract). 

“ The  provincial-constitutions  are  principally  the 
decrees  of  provincial  synods,  held  under  divers  arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury,  from  Langton  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.  to  Chichele  in  the  reign  of  Henry  V.  ; and 
adopted  by  the  province  of  York  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VI. — tilackstone : Comment.,  §2.  (Introd.) 

provincial-courts,  s. 

Eccles.  : The  archiepiscopal  courts  in  the 
two  provinces  of  England.  (Wharton.) 

* provincial-rose,  s. 

1.  The  same  as  Provence-rose  (q.v.). 

2.  An  ornamental  shoe-tie,  probably  from 
its  resemblance  to  a Provence-rose. 

“ With  two  provincialises  on  my  razed  shoes." — 
Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

pro-vm'-cial-ism  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  pro- 
vincial; -ism.]  A manner  of  speaking,  or  a 
word  or  expression,  peculiar  to  a province  or 
districts  remote  from  the  mother  country,  or 
from  the  metropolis,  and  not  recognized  in 
the  literary  language  of  the  time,  or  in  more 
polished  circles  ; words,  phrases,  or  idioms 
peculiar  to  persons  residing  in,  or  natives  of, 
the  provinces. 

" To  get  this  provincialism  accepted  or  at  least  per- 
mitted."— Earle : Philology,  § 221. 

* pr6vin':cial-ist  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  pro- 
vincial; -isf.]* 

1.  An  inhabitant  or  native  of  a province;  a 
provincial. 

2.  One  who  uses  provincialisms. 

* pi  o-vin-ci  al'-I-ty  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

provincial;  -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  provincial ; provincial  peculiarities  of 
language ; a provincialism. 

“ That  circumstance  must  hate  added  greatly  to  the 
provinciality . and  consequently  to  the  unfntclligibility 
of  the  poem.’  — Warlon:  Ilowley  ; Enquiry,  p.  46. 

* pro  vin'  cial-ize  (c  as  sh),  v.t.  [Eng.  pro- 
vincial ; -ize.]‘  To  render  provincial. 

pro-vin'-cial-ly  (c  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  pro- 
vincial; -ly.]  In  a provincial  manner. 


* pro-vin'-clal-ship  (c  aa  sh),  s.  (Eng. 

provincial ; -ship.]  The  office  or  dignity  of  a 
provincial.  [Provincial,  B.  2.) 

“ In  the  said  generalship  or  provincialship  he  ros* 
ceeded  Dr.  Henry  Stand ish.  ’ — W ood  : Fasti  Ozon.,  voL  L 

* pro-vin'-ci-ato  (c  as  sh),  v.t.  [Eng.  pro- 

vines;  -ate.]  To  turn  into  a province. 

“ A design  to  provinciate  the  whole  kingdom.*— 
Howell : Vocal  Forest. 

* pro- vine',  v.i.  [Fr.  provigner , from  provin 
= a layer  of  a vine,  from  Lat.  propaginem, 
accus.  of  propago  = a layer,  a shoot.  The 
spelling  of  the  French  provigner  has  no  doubt) 
been  influenced  by  Fr.  vigne  = a.  vine.]  To 
lay  a stock  or  branch  of  a vine  in  the  ground 
for  propagation. 

proy  - mg,  * preev  - ing,  * prev  - ing, 
* pre vying,  pr.  par .,  a.,  <&  s.  I Prove,  v.) 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (Sea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  one  who  proves, 
tries,  or  ascertains ; the  act  of  trying,  ascer- 
taining, or  demonstrating ; proof,  trial ; aa 
experiment  to  test  or  ascertain  the  strength  of 
anything. 

“ The  preuying  of  youre  feithe."—  Wycliffe  : James  L 

U Action  of  proving  the  tenor : 

Scots  Law : An  action,  peculiar  to  the  Court 
of  Session,  by  which  the  terms  of  a deed 
which  has  been  lost  or  destroyed  may  bo 
proved. 

prd-Vl'-^ion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  provisioned 
accus.  of  provisio  = a foreseeing,  foresight, 
provision,  from  provisus , pa.  par.  of  provideo 
= to  provide  (q.v.);  Sp.  provision  ; I tal.  pro- 
visioned 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  providing  beforehand ; pre- 
vious preparation. 

“ Five  days  we  do  allot  thee  for  provision .*’ 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  L L 

2.  A measure  taken  beforehand;  a pre- 
cautionary measure -taken  to  provide  against 
contingencies. 

3.  The  providing  or  accumulation  of  storei 
or  materials  for  a proposed  undertaking ; a 
stock  or  store  provided  beforehand. 

“ He  had  made  such  vast  provision  of  materials  foe 
the  temple.” — South  : Sermons. 

4.  A stipulation  or  condition ; a measure 
proposed  in  an  enactment  or  the  like ; a 
proviso. 

“ No  provision  made  for  the  abolishing  of  their 
barbarous  customs.”— Davies  : On  Ireland. 

5.  A stock  or  store  of  food  provided  : hence 
food  generally  ; victuals,  eatables,  provender. 

* II.  Eccles. : The  previous  nomination  by 
the  pope  to  a benefice  before  it  became  vacant, 
by  which  act  the  rightful  patron  was  deprived 
of  his  right  of  presentation.  Provisions  were 
made  by  Clement  V.  about  1307  a.d.,  it  being 
stated  that  all  ecclesiastical  benefices  belonged 
to  the  pope.  John  XXII.  (a.d.  1316-1334) 
gave  them  an  increased  impulse.  The  Council 
of  Basle  abolished  them  March  25,  1436. 

“ And  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  his  [Ed.  I.j  reign 
was  made  the  first  statute  against  papal  provisions.'  — 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  8. 

provision -dealer,  provision-mer- 
chant, s.  A general  dealer  in  articles  of 
food,  as  cheese,  butter,  eggs,  bacon,  &c. 

pro-vi' -^ion,  v.t.  [Provision,  s.[  To  pro- 
vide or  stock  with  necessaries,  especially  with 
victuals ; to  victual. 

pro  vi'  ^ion-al,  a.  [Eng.  provision;  -a!.] 
Provided  or  established  for  the  time  or  present 
need  ; temporarily  established  ; temporary ; 
not  permanent.  ( Wotton : Remains,  p.  495.) 

pro-vi'-^ion-al-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  provisional; 
-ly.]  In  a provisional  manner  ; by  way  of 
provision  for  present  time  or  need ; tempor- 
arily ; not  permanently. 

“The  French  ministers  have  taken  up  this  aqv.tlltr 
of  government  only  provisionally." — Bp.  Hall:  Epis- 
copacy by  Divine  Bight,  pt.  I.,  § 6. 

* pro-vi'-fion-qr-y,  a.  [Eng.  provision; 
-ary.] 

X.  Provident,  making  provision. 

“ His  master  might  have  reasons  of  his  own  for 
wishing  a provisionary  settlement.”— Carlyle : A’em4n» 
iscences,  i.  68. 

2.  Provided  for  present  time  or  need  ; pro- 
visional. 

3.  Containing  a provision  or  proviso. 

“ He  subjoined  a provisionary  salvo  for  the  worship 
of  God  the  Son.’’—  Waterland:  Works,  v.  378. 


J&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pots 
W.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  oar,  rale,  full ; try.  Syrian.  »,  ce  - 6 ; ey  — a;  qu  — kw. 


3793 


provisionless— prowl 


•pro-vf-^ion-less,  a.  [Eng.  provision; 
-to.]  Foodless. 

“ The  night  was  fanged  with  frost. 

And  they  provisionless.'’ 

Coleridge : Letting  of  Nations. 

pro-vi'-f  o,  * pro-vy-so,  s.  [Lat.  law  phr. 
proviso  quod  = it  being  provided  that,  from 
Lat.  provisos , pa.  par.  of  provideo  = to  pro- 
vide (q.v.).]  A provisional  condition  ; a 
qualifying  clause  in  any  legal  document  by 
which  a condition  is  introduced,  generally 
beginning  with  the  words  provided  that;  a 
conditional  stipulation  affecting  an  agreement, 
contract,  law  grant,  or  the  like. 

“To  insert  a proviso  in  favour  of  Lord  Dover.’’— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

T Trial  by  proviso : 

Law  : A trial,  at  the  instance  of  the  defend- 
ant, in  a case  in  which  the  plaintiff,  after 
issue  joined,  fails  to  proceed  to  trial. 

“The  defendant  being  fearful  of  such  neglect  in  the 
plaintiff,  and  willing  to  discharge  himself  from  the 
action,  will  himself  undertake  to  bring  on  the  trial, 
ving  proper  notice  to  the  plaintiff;  Which  proceed- 
g is  called  the  trial  by  proviso  ; by  reason  of  the 
clause  which  was  formerly  in  such  case  inserted  in  the 
flherifTs  venire,  viz.,  * proviso,  provided  that  if  two 
writs  come  to  your  hands,  that  is,  one  from  the  plain- 
tiff and  another  from  the  defendant,  you  shall  execute 
only  one  of  them.’  ''—Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  13. 

pro-vi -for,  * pro-vi-sour,  s.  [Fr.  prom- 
sour,  from  Lat.  provisorem,  aceus.  of  provisor, 
from  provisus,  pa.  par.  of  provideo  = to  pro- 
vide (q.v.).] 

L Ord.  Lang. : One  who  provides ; a provider.  - 

* II.  Ecclesiastical : 

1.  A person  appointed  by  the  pope  to  a 
benefice  before  it  was  vacant  by  the  death  of 
the  incumbent,  and  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
rightful  patron.  Acts  against  the  appoint- 
ment of  provisors  were  passed  in  the  reigns  of 
Richard  II.  and  Henry  IV. 

" Whoever  disturbs  any  patron  in  the  presentation 
to  a living  by  virtue  of  any  papal  provision,  such 
provisor  snail  pay  fine  and  ransom  to  the  king  at  his 
will,  and  be  imprisoned  till  he  renounces  such  pro- 
vision. "—Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  8. 

2.  The  purveyor,  steward,  treasurer,  or 
manciple  of  a religious  house. 

• prd-vi'-sor-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  provisory ; 
-ly.]  In  a provisory  manner ; conditionally  ; 
with  a proviso. 

• pro-vi'-f or-shlp,  s.  [Eng.  provisor  ; - ship . ] 
The  office  of  a provisor. 

*'  A worthy  fellow  he  ie : pray  let  me  entreat  for 
The  proviiorship  of  your  horse.  ’’ 

Webster  : Duchess  of  Malfy,  i.  2. 

• pro-Vl'-f  or-y,  a.  [Fr.  provisoire  ; Sp.  & 
Ital.  provisorio.  J 

1.  Containing  a proviso  ; conditional 

2.  Provisional,  temporary. 

pro-vl- ver'-ra,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 
viverra  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Viverridae,  from  the 
Lower  Miocene  of  Europe. 

*prd-voc'-g.-ble,  a.  [Provokable.j  ' 

prov-6-ca’-tion,  * prov-o-ca-ci-on,  s. 

[Fr.  provocation,  from  Lat.  provocationem, 
accus.  of  provocatio  = a challenging,  a pro- 
voking, from  provocatus,  pa.  par.  of  provoco  = 
to  provoke  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  provocation  ; ItaL  pro- 
vocazione.] 

L Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  act  of  provoking  or  stirring  np  to 
anger  or  vexation ; vexation ; the  act  of 
rousing  the  passions. 

“By  meanes  of  provocacion  on  eyther  party  vsed, 
the  Romaynes  issued  oute  of  the  cytie  and  gaue 
batayl  to  the  Brytons.” — Fubyan : Chronicle,  voL  L, 
ch.  lxiv. 

2.  Incitement,  stimulus : as,  a provocation 
to  mirth. 

3.  Anything  which  excites  anger ; a cause 
of  anger,  resentment,  or  vexation. 

“Haughtiness  of  temper  which  is  ever  finding  out 
provocations.”  — Paley : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iii., 
pt  iii.,  ch.  vii. 

H.  Technically; 

* 1.  Law : An  appeal  to  a court  or  judge. 
(A  Latinism.) 

“A  provocation  is  every  act,  whereby  the  office  of 
the  judge  or  his  assistance  is  asked.”—  Aylijfe : 
Par  ergon. 

2.  Script. : The  time  of  the  Jewish  wander- 
ings in  the  wilderness,  when  they  provoked 
God  by  their  backslidings  and  unbelief. 

“ Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  In  the  provocation  and 
as  in  the  day  of  temptation  in  the  wilderness.”— 
Psalm  xcv.  8. 


* prov-6-ca-tious,  a.  [Pro*  ocation.] 
Causing  provocation. 

“High  provocations  and  rebellious  attempts.’’— 
Christian  Religion's  Appeal,  p.  138. 

If  Possibly,  as  this  is  an  isolated  instance  of 
the  word,  it  may  be  a misprint  for  provocations. 

pro-VOC'-a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  provocativus, 
from  provocatus,  pa.  par.  of  provoco  = to  pro- 
voke (q.v.);  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  provocativo; 
0.  Fr.  provocatif.] 

A.  As  adj. : Tending  to  provoke,  excite,  or 
stimulate ; exciting  or  inciting  to  passion ; 
rousiug  the  passions. 

"No  bargaining  line  there,  no  provoc'tive  verse. * 3 
Cartwright : To  the  Memory  of  Ben  Jonson. 

B.  As  subst.  : Anything  which  tends  to 
provoke,  excite,  or  stimulate ; a stimulant ; 
anything  apt  or  tending  to  excite  the  passions 
or  appetite. 

" Then  there  is  another  provocative  to  unity,  if  not 
union." — Laity  Telegraph,  Jan.  12,  1866. 

pro-voc'-a-tive  ness, s.  [Eng .provocative ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  provoca- 
tive or  stimulating. 

* pro-voc'-a^tor-y,  a.  & e.  [Lat.  provoca- 
torius.] 

A.  As  adj. : Tending  to  provoke  or  excite  ; 
provocative. 

B.  As  subst. : A challenge. 

* pro-vok'-a-ble,  * pro-voc'-a-ble,  a. 

[Eng.  provok(e) ; -able.]  Capable  of  being  pro- 
voked ; easily  provoked. 

“A  Bpirit  easily  provocable  and  revengeful."— 
Rawlins  : Sermon  at  Worcester,  p.  8 (1770). 

pro-voke',  v.t.  & t.  [Fr.  provoquer  = to  pro- 
voke, from  Lat.  provoco  = to  call  forth,  to 
challenge,  to  provoke  : pro  — forth,  and  voco  = 
to  call ; vox,  genit.  vocis  = a voice  ; Sp.  & Port. 
provocar  ; Ital.  provocare .] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  challenge,  to  call  out. 

“ He  now  provokes  the  sea-gods  from  the  shore.’* 

Dryden : Virgil ; JEneid  vi.  252. 

2.  To  rouse ; to  excite  or  stimulate  to 
action ; to  incite. 

"They  gladly  hear  also  the  young  men:  yea,  and 
purposely  provoke  them  to  talk." — More:  Utopia, 

bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

3.  To  excite  or  stir  to  anger  ; to  incense  ; 
to  enrage,  to  exasperate,  to  irritate,  to  offend. 

“ Son,  what  furie  hath  thus  provoked  thee  ? ” 

Surrey  : Virgil  ; „ £neis  ii 

4.  To  stir  up,  to  cause,  to  produce,  to  excite, 
to  arouse. 

“The  meditation  of  his  bounty  and  goodness  will 
provoke  love  and  gratitude.” — Wilkins:  The  Gift  of 
Prayer,  ch.  vi. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

* I.  To  appeal.  (A  Latinism.) 

“ Ev’n  Arius  and  Pelagius  durst  provoke 
To  what  the  centuries  preceding  spoke." 

Dryden : Religio  Laid,  346. 

2.  To  excite  or  produce  anger  ; to  irritate  ; 
to  give  provocation. 

* pro-voke'-ment,  s.  [Eng .provoke;  -ment.] 
Provocation. 

" The  excellency  of  her  beauty  was  no  provokement 
to  him." — Brende : Quintus  Curtius,  fol.  81. 

pro-vdk'-er,  s.  [Eng.  provok(e);  - er .] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  excites,  stimu- 
lates, or  promotes. 

“Drink,  sir,  is  a great  provoker  of  three  things.’’— 
Shakesp. : Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

* 2.  One  who  excites  or  stirs  up  sedition  or 
war. 

3.  One  who  or  that  which  provokes,  irri- 
tates, or  incenses. 

“ And  my  provokers  hereby  doo  augraente.’’ 

Wyatt:  Psalme,  38. 

pro-vok'-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Provoke.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. ; (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Tending  to  provoke,  annoy,  or 
incense  ; annoying,  exasperating. 

pro-vok'  mg  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  provoking;  -ly.] 
In  a provoking  manner  or  degree ; so  as  to 
provoke  or  annoy  ; vexatiously. 

“They  sank  into  impiety,  made  wars,  and  became 
provokingly  human.’’— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  23.  1885. 

prov'-ost,  *prov-est,  s.  [O.  Fr.  provost , 
pr&vost  (Fr.  prevdt),  from  Lat.  prcepositum , acc. 
of  prcepositus  = one  who  is  set  over,  a prefect, 
from  prcepositus,  pa.  par.  of  proepono  = to  set 
before  or  over  : pros  = before,  and  pono  = to 
place,  to  set;  A.S.  prbfost ; Bp.  & Port,  pre- 
boste ; Ital.  prevosto,  preposto,  preposit  ; Dut. 


provost,  pre roost ; Dan.  provst ; leel.  pru/asti; 
Bw.  prost  ; Ger.  profosz,  probst , prupsi.  J One 
who  is  set  over  others  ; one  who  is  appointed 
to  superintend  or  preside  over  something ; 
the  principal,  head,  or  chief  of  certain  estab- 
lishments or  bodies  ; applied  to  : 

* 1.  A gaoler ; the  head  or  governor  of  a 
prison. 

“The  provost  hath 
A warrant  for  his  execution. ” 

Shakesp.  . Measure  for  Measure,  L L 

2.  The  heads  or  principals  of  several  colleges 
in  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  I 
the  principal  of  the  University  of  Dublin,  and 
of  some  universities  in  the  United  States. 

3.  The  chief  dignity  of  a cathedral  or  collo 
giate  church. 

4.  In  Scotch  burghs,  the  chief  magistrate, 
corresponding  to  the  mayor  in  English 
boroughs.  The  provosts  of  Edinburgh  and  Glas- 
gow are  styled  lord  provosts.  The  6ame  title 
is  popularly  given  to  the  provost  of  Aberdeen. 

provost-marshal  (provost  as  pro- 

VO'),  S. 

Mil. : A commissioned  officer  specially 
appointed,  at  great  permanent  camps  or  in  the 
field  on  active  service,  to  carry  out  sentences 
of  military  law.  Formerly  they  had  powers 
of  immediate  punishment  on  the  commission 
of  offences  against  published  orders  ; but  now 
they  can  only  arrest,  and  detain  for  trial, 
offenders  and  oarry  the  punishments  awarded 
by  court  martial  into  effect. 

* pro-vdst'-£r,  s.  [Eng.  provost ; -er .]  ▲ 

provost,  a chief,  a head  teacher. 

“ Maisters  to  teach  it,  with  his  provosters,  usher*, 
and  scholars.”— Ascharn  : Schoole  of  Shoot  inge,  bk.  i. 

* prdv'-OSt-ry,  s.  [Eng.  provost;  ~ry.]  Tho 
office  or  dignity  of  a provost ; prefecture, 
provostship. 

“ Certes  the  dignite  of  the  provostry  [prefectura]  of 
Rome  was  whilom  a great  power." — Chaucer : Boecius , 
bk.  iii. 

prov'-ost-ship,  s.  [Eng.  provost;  - ship .] 
The  office  of  a provost. 

“ Worth  more  than  my  provostship."  — Reliquiae 
Wottonianoe,  p.  327. 

pr<Sw  (1),  * prowe,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prone  (Fr. 

proue),  from  Lat.  prora  = a prow,  from  Gr. 
npwpa  {prora),  from  rrpwt  (prdi)  = in  front; 
Sp!  proa;  Ital.  prora , prua.]  The  stem  or 
forward  post  of  a vessel,  often  used  for  the 
vessel  itself ; the  bow. 

“That,  of  a thousand  vessels,  mine  should  be 
Tlie  foremost  prow  in  pressing  to  the  strand.” 

Wordsworth : Luodamia. 

prow  (2),  s.  [Proa.] 

* prow  (3),  * prou,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prou .]  Advan- 
tage, benefit,  profit.  {Chaucer : C.  T.,  12,234.) 

* pr6w,  a.  [O.  Fr.  prou;  Fr.  preux .]  [Prow- 
ess.] Brave,  valiant.  {Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III., 
iii.  28.) 

prow'-  ess,  *prow-es,  * prow -esse, 
* pru-esse,  s.  [Fr.  prouesse,  from  O.  Fr. 
prou  (Fr.  preux ) = valiant,  origin  doubtful ; 
Sp.  & Port,  proeza ; Ital.  prodezza .] 

* 1.  Integrity,  honour. 

“ Nowe  than  so  as  bountie  and  prowesse  ben  made  to 
good  folke."— Chaucer  : Boecius,  bk.  iv. 

2.  Valour,  bravery ; gallantry  and  intre- 
pidity in  war  or  danger  ; fearlessness. 

“ Lochiel  was  especially  renowned  for  his  physical 
prowess.''— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  xiii. 

* prow-esse,  s.  [Prowess.] 

* pr<Jw'-essed,  a.  [Eng.  prowess  f'-ed.]  Dis- 
tinguished for  prowess ; valiant. 

“ More  fatal  than  the  prowess' d foe.” 

Fenton : Homer  Imitated. 

* prcf^'-ess  ful,  a.  [Eng.  prowess ; -ful(l).] 
Powerful,  vigorous. 

“ His  prowesful  policy.” 

Sylvester:  Babylon.  (Argument) 

prowl,  * proule,  * prol-lyn,  * prolle,  v.t. 

k.  i.  [A  word  of  doubtful  origin.  According 
to  Skeat  “ a contracted  frequentative  form 
standing  for  progle,  weakened  form  of  prokit; 
where  progle  is  the  frequentative  of  progue  or 
prog  = to  search  about,  espec.  for  provisions, 
and  prokle  is  an  old  verb  meaning  to  thrust  or 
poke.’’]  [Proo,  v.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

1.  To  rove  or  wander  over  or  through  in  a 
stealthily  manner. 

" He  prowls  each  place,  still  in  new  colours  ileckfc.’  - 
Sidney . 

* 2.  To  gather  or  get  together  by  plunder. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  j<?M ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  5M11,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
•oiaa,  -tlaa  = ahan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -(loo,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  - situs,  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  - bel,  d^l. 


3794 


prowl— prune 


B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  rove  or  wander  stealthily,  as  one  in 
search  of  prey  or  plunder. 

"Her  crew,  distributed  among  twenty  brigantines, 
prowled  for  booty  over  the  sea." — Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

* 2.  To  rove  and  plunder ; to  pillage,  to  prey, 
to  plunder. 

prowl,  s.  [Prowl,  v.]  The  act  of  prowling 
or  roving  about  stealthily,  as  in  search  of  prey 
or  plunder  : as.  To  be  on  the  prowl.  ( Colloq .) 

pr<£rfcT-er,  s.  [Eng.  prowl , v.  ; - er .]  One 

who  prowls  or  roves  about  stealthily,  as  for 
prey  or  plunder. 

“ There  are  so  many  young  prowlers  on  the  lookout 
that  they'd  precious  soon  empty  a b in."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  4,  1885. 

* pro\^l  -er-y,  s.  [Eng.  prowl ; - ery .]  Rob- 
bery, plunder,  pillage. 

“ Thirty -seven  monopolies,  with  other  shocking 
prowleries."  —Eacket . Life  of  Williams,  pt.  i.,  p.  6L 

prowl’ -mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Prowl,  v.] 

prowl’ -ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prowling;  -ly.] 
In  a prowling  manner. 

prox,  s.  [A  contract,  of  proxy  (q.v.).]  A 
ticket  or  list  of  candidates  at  elections,  pre- 
sented to  voters  for  their  votes.  ( Amer .) 

* prox’-ene,  s.  [Fr.  proxene;  Gr.  upo^evoq 
(proxenos),  from  npo  (pro)  = before,  and 
(xenos)  — a friend,  a guest.] 

Greek  Antiq. : An  official  who  had  the  charge 
of  showing  hospitality  to  strangers. 

• prox'-en-et,  s.  [Fr.  proxe.ntte  ; Lat.  prox- 
eneta,  from  Gr.  Trpo^emjT/j?  ( proxenetes ),  from 
7rpo£eveu)  ( proxeneo)—to  act  as  a proxene  (q.v.).] 
A go-between,  a negociator. 

“ He  being  the  common  proxenet  or  contractor  of  all 
natural  matches.”— More  : Immort.  of  the  Soul,  pt.  iii., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  xiiL 

* prox  ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  proxy ; -catty.] 
By,  or  as  by,  proxy.  (Southey : Letters,  iv.  118.) 

prox'-im-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  proximus  - very 
near,  superlative  of  prope  = near.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  part  of 
a limb  or  other  organ  nearest  the  point  of 
attachment. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Anat.,  Bot.,  <£•  Zool.:  The  comparatively 
fixed  end  of  a limb  or  an  organism;  the  more 
slowly  growing  end  ; spec  the  fixed  end  of  a 
limb  or  organism  in  the  Hydrozoa.  Opposed 
to  distal. 

prox'-l-mate,  a.  [Lat,  proximatus,  pa.  par. 
of  proximo  = to  approach,  from  proximus  = 
very  near.]  Nearest,  next,  immediate. 

"The  proximate  capacity  of  its  efficient.”—  Olan- 
t rill:  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  xiL 

proximate-analysis,  s.  [Analysis.] 

proximate-cause,  s.  That  which  im- 
mediately precedes  and  produces  the  effect,  as 
distinguished  ’ from  the  remote,  mediate,  or 
predisposing  cause. 

‘‘We  were  to  shew  the  proximate  natural  causes  of 
it.” — Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

proximate-principles,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : The  definite  constituents  forming 
the  substance  of  plants  or  animals.  They 
embrace  such  compounds  as  albumin,  fibrin, 
fat,  cellulose,  starch,  sugar,  organic  acids, 
ethers,  alkaloids,  &c.,  some  of  which  can  be 
formed  artificially. 

p;  *-f»X'-l-mate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  proximate ; -ly.] 
In  a proximate  manner,  position,  or  degree  ; 
immediately,  directly ; with  immediate  or 
direct  relation  to  or  effect  on. 

"They  know  it  Immediately  or  proximate ly  from 
their  proper  guides."—  Watcrland  : Works,  v.  267. 

• prox'  ime,  a.  [Lat.  proximus , superb  of 
prope  = near.]  Next;  immediately  preceding 
or  following.  (Watts:  I^ogick,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i.) 

• prox-im'-i-ous,  * prox' - im  - ous,  a. 

[Lat.  proximus.]  Nearest,  proximate. 

prox  im'-i-ty,  * prox-im  1-tie,  s.  [Fr. 

proximite,  from  Lat.  proximitatem , accus.  of 
proximitas=  nearness,  from  proximus , superb 
of  prope  = near  ; Sp.  proximidad. ; Ital.  pross- 
imitd.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prox- 
imate or  next ; immediate  nearness  in  place, 
blood,  or  alliance  ; close  relationship. 

“ Ry  way  of  nearness  and  Inward  proximity  to  it."— 
8outh:  Sermons,  voL  vii.,  ser.  13. 


prox'-i-mo,  s.  [Lat.  masc.  and  neut.  abla- 
tive of  Lat.  proximus  = the  next.]  The  month 
which  succeeds  the  present.  Often  contracted 
to  prox. ; as,  1 shall  come  on  the  10th  prox. 

* prox'-Im-ous,  a.  [Proximious.] 

prdx'-y,  *procke-sy,  * proke-cyc,  s. 

[A  contract,  of  procuracy  (q.v.),  from  Low 
Lat.  procuratia;  Lat.  procuratio  = manage- 
ment.] [Procuration.] 

1. „The  agency  of  another  who  acts  as  a 
substitute  for  a principal ; the  agency  of  a 
substitute ; authority  to  act  for  auother, 
especially  in  voting. 

“AH  may  easily  be  done  by  proxy. "—Scribner's 
Magazine,  Oct.,  1878,  p.  898. 

2.  One  who  acts  as  a substitute  for  another  ; 
one  who  is  deputed  to  act  for  or  in  the  place 
of  another,  especially  in  voting.  A member 
of  the  House  of  Lords  could  formerly  depute 
any  member  of  the  same  order  to  be  his  proxy, 
to  vote  for  him  in  his  absence,  but  this  right 
was  suspended  by  a Standing  Older  on  March 
31,  1886. 

“ The  scale  was  but  just  turned  by  the  proxies.” — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  A written  document  authorizing  one  per- 
son to  act  or  vote  for  another,  as  at  a meeting 
of  the  shareholders  of  a company,  &c. 

4.  The  same  as  Procuration  (q.v.). 

5.  The  same  as  Prox  (q.v.). 

6.  Anything  intended  to  take  the  place  or 
perform  the  functions  of  something  else ; a 
substitute. 

* proxy-wedded,  a.  Wedded  by  proxy. 
(Tennyson:  Princess , i.  33.) 

* prdx'-y,  v.i.  [Proxy,  s.]  To  vote  or  act  by 
proxy  or  by  the  agency  of  another. 

prox'-y-sh!p,  * prox  - 1- ship,  s.  [Eng. 

proxy  ; -ship.]  The  position,  office,  or  agency 
of  a proxy. 

"The  same  correspondency  and  proxiship  between 
these  spirits  and  their  images.’'— Brevint : Saul  A 
Samuel,  ch.  xvi.,  p.  394. 

* prufe,  s.  [See  def.] 

1.  An  old  name  for  Prussia. 

2.  Prussian  leather. 

“ Folded  hides  and  other  shields  of  pruce.” 

Dry  den  : Palamon  & Arcite,  iii.  30. 

prude,  s.  [Fr.  prude  = virtuous,  prudent ; O. 
Fr.  prude,  prode,  fern,  of  prud,  prod  = excel- 
lent.] A woman  who  affects  great  reserve, 
coyness,  and  excessive  virtue  ; a woman  of 
affected  or  over-sensitive  modesty  or  reserve ; 
a woman  who  is  overnice  or  precise. 

" Though  prudes  may  condemn  me,  and  bigots  re- 
prove.” Byron : First  Kiss  of  Love. 

prude-like,  a.  Over-precise  or  nice. 

“ It  is  the  more  prude-like  and  disagreeable  thing  of 
the  two."— Berkeley : Alciphron,  dial,  ii.,  § 9. 

pru'-den9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prudentia , 
from  prudens  = prudent  (q.v.) ; Sp.  & Port. 
prudencia ; Ital.  prudenza.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prudent; 
wisdom  applied  to  practice ; the  habit  of 
acting  with  deliberation  and  discretion. 

**  Under  prudence  is  comprehended,  that  discreet, 
apt  suiting  and  disposing  as  well  of  actions  as  words, 
in  their  due  place,  time,  and  manner."— Peacham. 

2.  Frugality,  economy,  providence. 

IT  Blair  thus  discriminates  between  wisdom 
and  prudence:  “ Wisdom  leads  us  to  speak 
and  act  what  is  most  proper  : prudence  pre- 
vents our  speaking  and  acting  improperly.  A 
wise  man  employs  the  most  proper  means  for 
success;  a prudent  man  the  safest  means  for 
not  being  brought  into  danger.”  (Rhetoric 
(1817),  i.  231.) 

* pru -den-9y,  * pru-den-cie,  s.  [Lat. 

jirudentia.]  Prudence,  discretion. 

" O marvellous  political  aud  princely  prudcncief— 
nackluyt : Voyages,  i.  7. 

pru'-dent,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prudentem, 
accus.* of  prmlcns,  for  providens  = provident 
(q.v.)  ; Sp.  & Ital.  prudente.] 

* 1.  Provident,  foreseeing. 

" The  prudent  crane."  Milton  : P.  L.,  vil.  4S0. 

2.  Cautious  or  circumspect  in  determining 
on  or  adopting  an  action  or  line  of  conduct ; 
practically  wise  ; careful  of  the  consequences 
of  any  measures,  actions,  or  business  under- 
taken. (Proverbs  xiv.  18.) 

3.  Characterized,  dictated,  or  directed  by 
prudence  : as,  prudent  measures. 


4.  Frugal,  economical,  provident : as,  * 
prudent  expenditure  of  money. 

*5.  Correct  and  decorous  in  manner;  di». 
creet : as,  a prudent  woman.  (Latham.) 

Used  in  a bad  sense  in  Matt.  xi.  25.  The 
R.V.  has  “understanding.” 

pru-den'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  & s.  [Eng.  pru. 

dent;  - ial ] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Characterized  by,  or  proceeding  from, 
prudence  ; prudent,  discreet. 

“ Check  each  impulse  with  prudential  rein." 

Byron:  Childish  Recollections. 

2.  Exercising  prudence ; hence,  advisory, 
discretionary. 

3.  Superintending  the  discretionary  con- 
cerns of  a society  : as,  a prudential  committee. 

* B.  As  subst.  : A matter  requiring  prudence 
or  discretion.  (Watts.) 

* pru-den'-tial -1st  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 

prudential;  -1st.]  One  who  acts  from,  or  is 
governed  by,  prudential  motives. 

* pru-den-ti-al-i-ty  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Eng. 

prudential;  -ity. ] The  quality  or  state  of 
being  prudential  or  directed  by  prudential 
motives. 

“ Rightly  to  Judge  the  nrudent iality  of  affairs.’’— 
Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iii. 

* pru-dcn'-tial-Xy  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
prudential;  -ly.]  In  a prudential  manner; 
with  prudence  ; prudently. 

“ His  conscience  is  pnidentially  conniving  at  such 
falsities." — More:  On  Enthusiasm,  pt.  ii.,  § 47. 

pru'-dent-ly,  adv.  [EDg.  prudent ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a prudent  manner  ; with  prudence  or 
discretion  ; warily,  discreetly,  judiciously. 

"To  walk  prudently  and  safely." — Bp.  Taylor:  Ser- 
mons, vol.  iii..  ser.  5. 

2.  With  frugality  or  economy;  frugally, 
economically. 

prud'-er-y,  s.  [Fr.  pruderie.]  [Prude.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  prudish ; the  man- 
ners or  characteristics  of  a prude ; affected 
or  excessive  niceness  or  preciseness ; coyness. 
“ Instances  of  this  prudery  were  rare  indeed.”— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

pru-d’homme',  s.  [Fr.  = a skilful  man  ; O. 
Fr.  prud  = excellent,  and  homme  = a man.] 
A skilful  or  discreet  man  ; specif.,  in  France, 
a member  of  a board  composed  of  masters 
and  workmen  whose  office  is  to  arbitrate  in 
trade  disputes.  They  existed  as  early  as  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  were  revived  in  France 
by  Napoleon  I.  in  1806.  The  expression  is 
used  for  the  typical  Frencli  citizen  ; Jacques 
Prudhomme  answering  to  the  English  John 
Bull. 

prud  ish,  a.  [Eng.  prud(e);  -ish.]  Like  a 
prude ; affectedly  or  excessively  reserved, 
precise,  or  nice  ; coy,  reserved. 

“ Vainly  the  dotard  mends  her  prudish  pace.” 

Byron : Reply  to  some  Elegant  Verses. 

prud'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng . prudish;  -ly.]  In  a 
prudish  manner ; like  a prude. 

“Though  Christchurch  long  kept  prudishly  away.* 
Pope:  Dunciad,  iv, 

* pru'-m-ate,  a.  [Lat.  pruina  — a hoar-frost.] 
Hoary,  pruinose. 

pru'-in-ose,  pru'-In-ous,  a.  [Lat..  pruin- 
osus,  from  prttuia  — hoar-frost ; Fr.  pruineux; 
Ital.  pruinoso.] 

Ord.  Lang.  & Bot.  (the  latter  of  the  form  prui- 
nose) : Appearing  as  if  covered  with  hoar- 
frost; hoary,  frosted  (q.v.). 

pru-In-ous,  a.  [Pruinose.] 

prune,  * proin,  * proine,  * proyn,  v.t.  & f. 

[Prob.  from  Fr.  provigner  = to  plant  or  set 
suckers  or  slips,  to  propagate,  from  O.  Fr. 
provain  ; Fr.  provin  — a vine-sucker  set  in  the 
ground,  from  Lat.  propaginem,  accus.  of 
propago  = a shoot,  a sucker  ; Uu\.  propugginc.] 
[Provine.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cut  or  lop  off,  as  the  superfluous 
branches  or  shoots  of  trees  ; to  cut  or  lop  off 
the  superfluous  branches  or  shoots  of;  to 
trim  with  a knife. 

“ It  improve,  greatly  under  high  culture  aud 
pruning.”— Scribner’s  Magazine,  April  1880,  p.  827. 

* 2 . To  free  from  anything  superfluous  or 
overabundant. 

“One  Bees  him  clipping  his  apricots  and  pruning 
his  essays.”—  Thackeray : English  Humourists  ; Swift. 


fato,  fftt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir , marine ; go,  p6t* 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  ftill ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = © ; ey  = a ; QU  — 


prune— prytanis 


3795 


• 3.  To  dress  up  ; to  make  trim  and  neat. 

“A  husband  that  loveth  to  trim  and  pamper  his 
body,  causeth  his  wife  by  that  means  to  study  nothing 
else  but  the  tricking  and  pruning  of  herself."— P. 
Holland  : Plutarch' s Morals,  p.  318. 

4.  To  trim  or  dress  with  the  bill. 

“To  prune  his  ruffled  wing." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  t 20. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  dress  up ; to  prink. 
( Dryden : Epil.  to  All  for  Love.) 

prune,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prunum  - a plum, 
from  Gr.  npovvov  ( prounon ),  for  npovpvov 
(proumnon)  — a plum);  wpovros  ( prounos ), 
for  npoipvos  ( proumnos ) — a plum-tree  ; Sp. 
pruna;  ital.  pruna,  prwjna.)  The  dried  fruit 
of  Prunus  domestica,  especially  of  the  varieties 
called  St.  Catherine  and  Green  Gage.  Chiefly 
prepared  in  France  and  Portugal.  They  con- 
tain a large  proportion  of  sugar,  &c.,  so  that 
brandy  can  be  distilled  from  them.  Used  as 
a condiment  and  as  a domestic  laxative  medi- 
cine, but  they  are  apt  to  gripe, 
prune-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Prunus  occidentalis.  (West  Indian.) 

pru'-ne-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  prunfus);  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Rosace*.  Calyx  deciduous, 
carpel  one ; ovules  two,  pendulous ; fruit  a 
drupe.  (Sir  J.  Hooker.) 

pru  -nel'-la  (1),  s.  [Lat.  prunella  — a sloe, 
dimin.  from  prunum  = a plum  ; Fr.  prunelle. 
So  called  probably  from  the  dark  colour.) 

Fabric:  A smooth,  dark-coloured,  woollen 
stuff,  used  as  lasting,  for  making  the  uppers 
of  shoes  and  gaiters,  and  for  clergymen’s 
gowns.  Also  spelt  prunello. 

“ Worth  makes  the  man,  and  want  of  it  the  fellow  : 
The  rest  is  all  but  leather  or  prunello." 

Pope : Essay  on  Man,  iv.  303. 

pru-nel'-la  (2),  s.  [Altered  from  Mod.  Lat. 
brunella,  from  Ger.  braiine=the  quinsy.) 

Bot.  : Self  - heal ; a genus  of  Scutellare* 
(Bindley),  of  Stachyde*  (Sir  J.  Hooker).  U pper 
lip  of  the  calyx  plane,  three  - toothed,  lower 
bifid  ; upper  lip  of  the  corolla  nearly  entire, 
arched,  lower  three-lobed.  Known  species 
three  ; one,.  Prunella  vulgaris.  Common  Self- 
heal,  is  common  in  Britain  in  moist  and  barren 
pastures,  the  flowers,  which  are  densely 
whorled,  are  violet-blue.  It  is  a febrifuge. 

• pru-nel'-laed,  a.  [Eng.  prunella  (1) ; -ed.] 
Gowned,  from  barristers'  gowns  being  made 
of  the  stuff  called  prunello. 

“Nods  the prunellaed  bar, attorneys  smile.” 

J.  & H.  Smith  : Rejected  Addresses,  p.  196. 

pru-nelle’,  s.  [Fr.]  (See  compound.) 
prunelle-salt,  s. 

Chem. : Fused  saltpetre. 

pru  nel’-lo,  s.  [Prunella  (1).] 

1.  The  same  as  Prunella  (1),  (q.v.% 

2.  A kind  of  dried  plum,  imported  from 
France.  Called  also  Brignole. 

prun-er,  * proin-er,  s.  [Eng.  prun(e);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  prunes  or  trims  trees  or  plants. 
" The  prunert  have  not  the  slightest  horticultural 

knowledge." — Field,  Jan.  16,  1886. 

2.  One  who  removes  or  cuts  away  anything 
that  is  in  excess  or  superfluous. 

pru  nif  er-ou8,  a.  [Lat.  prunum  = plum ; 
fero  — to  bear,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ous.]  Bearing 
or  producing  plums. 

prun’-In,  s.  [Lat.  prunfus)  = a plum ; -in 
(Chem.). J [Bassorin.] 

prun'-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Prune,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & povrtieip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  lopping  or  cutting  off  what  is 
superfluous;  specif.,  the  act  of  lopping  or 
cutting  off  superfluous  branches  or  shoots  of 
trees,  &c.,  with  a view  to  strengthening  those 
that  are  left,  or  to  bringing  the  tree  or  plant 
to  a particular  form. 

2.  Falconry  : That  which  is  cast  off  by  a 
bird  when  it  prunes  its  feathers ; refuse, 
leavings. 

pruning-chisel,  s.  A chisel  for  pruning 
trees. 

pruning-hook,  s.  a cutting  tool  with 
a hooked  blade,  used  in  trimming  trees, 
shrubs,  and  vines. 


pruning-knife,  s.  A knife  with  a con- 
cave edge  used  for  pruning. 

pruning-saw,  s.  A saw  set  in  a stock  of 
buckhorn,  and  having  double  teeth  sharpened 
to  points  on  alternate  sides.  The  edge  is 
thicker  than  the  back,  which  serves  for  a set. 

pruning-shears,  s.  A jaw-tool  for 
trimming  trees,  shrubs,  and  hedges,  pruning 
fruit  trees,  vines,  &e. 

prun'  nar  ite,  s.  [After  Prunner  of  Cagliari, 
Sardinia  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  calcite  occurring  in  very 
obtuse  rhombohedrons,  of  a pale  plum-blue 
colour,  and  chalcedony-like  aspect.  Found 
at  Hestoe,  Faroe  Islands,  associated  with 
apophyllite. 

prun'-us,  s.  [Lat.]  [Prune.] 

1.  Bot.  : Plum  and  Cherry.  Calyx  five-cleft, 
petals  five,  nut  of  the  drupe  smooth,  or  fur- 
rowed at  the  margin.  Species  about  eighty, 
chiefly  natives  of  the  north.  P.  cerasifera,  the 
Cherry  Plum,  is  a native  of  the  United  States, 
and  is  cultivated  for  its  fruit.  The  same  is  the 
case  with  P.  maratima,  a shrub  found  on  sandy 
seacoasts  from  Massachusetts  to  Alabama,  with 
a dark-purple,  agreeable  fruit.  There  are  sev- 
eral other  species  in  this  country.  P.  armeniaca 
is  the  Apricot  (q.v.),  P.  Laurocerasus  the 
Cherry  Laurel.  The  bark  of  P.  Coccomilia  is 
a febrifuge,  that  of  P.  Capollim  is  given  in 
Mexico  against  dysentery ; the  kernel  of  P. 
brigantiaca  yields  a fixed  oil.  The  scented 
kernels  of  P.  Mahaleb  are  used  by  native 
doctors  in  India  as  a substitute  for  prussic 
acid,  and  they  preseribe  the  kernel  of  P. 
Puddum  in  stone  and  gravel. 

2.  Palceobot. : Prunus  occurs  in  the  Bourne- 
mouth beds  (Eocene),  in  the  Italian  Pliocene, 
and  in  the  English  Pleistocene. 

pru'-ri-en9e,  pru'-ri-en-9y,  s.  [Eng. 

prurien(t) ; -ce,  -cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prurient ; 
an  itching  or  longing  desire  or  appetite  for 
something. 

“ There  is  a prurience  in  the  speech  of  some.” 

Cowper : Conversation,  31. 

2.  A tendency  or  disposition  towards,  or 
a dwelling  upon,  lewdness  aud  lascivious 
thoughts. 

“If  such  action  were  prompted  by  motives  of  pru- 
riency or  lust."— Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  11,  1885. 

pru'-ri-ent,  a.  [Lat.  pruriens,  pr.  par.  of 
prurio  = to  itch.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Itching  after,  or  eagerly  desirous  of, 
something. 

2.  Inclined  or  disposed  to  lewdness  or  las- 
civious thoughts ; having  a lecherous  imagi- 
nation. 

“To  excite  the  prurient  imaginations  of  his 
readers."— Scribner’s  Magazine,  Dec.,  1878,  p.  297. 

3.  Characterized  by  pruriency  or  lewdness. 

“ The  vendors  or  hawkers  of  prurient  publications." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  25,  1885. 

ii.  Bot. : Stinging. 

pru'-ri-ent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prurient ; -ly.] 
In  a prurient  manner  ; with  longing  desire  or 
lasciviousness. 

prurigm  OUS,  a.  [Lat.  pruriginosus,  from 
prurigo,  genit.  pruriginis  = an  itching,  from 
prurio  = to  itch  ; Sp.  & Ital.  pruriginoso ; 
Fr.  prurigineux.)  Affected  with  prurigo ; 
caused  by,  or  of  the  nature  of,  prurigo. 

pru-ri'-go,  s.  [Lat.] 

Pathol. : Serous  exudation  and  cell-prolifera- 
tion into  and  within  the  papill*  and  follicles 
of  the  skin,  also  from  the  effects  of  prurigo 
senilis,  a form  of  phthiriasis  (q.v.). 

pru-ri'-tus,  s.  [Lat.] 

Pathol. : An  intolerable  itching  of  the  mucous 
membraue,  chiefly  of  the  vulva  or  of  the  anus. 

Pruss'-ian  (ss  as  sh),  a.  & s.  [See  def. ; Fr. 
Prussien;  Ital.  Prussiano.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Prussia. 

B,  As  substantive : 

1.  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Prussia. 

2.  The  ancient  language  of  Prussia  proper, 
now  extinct,  it  being  superseded  by  Low  Ger- 
man. It  belonged  to  the  Slavonic  family. 

Prussian-blue,  s. 

1.  Chem. : [Ferrocyanide  or  iron]. 


2.  Min. : A pulverulent  variety  of  vivianita 
(q.v.). 

Prussian-brown,  s. 

Chem. : Ferrocyanide  of  copper. 

Prussian-carp,  s. 

Ichthy.  : (See  extract). 

“ The  Crucian  Carp  (Car<mit4jcaras«i«)i8generally 
distributed  over  Central  and  Northern  Europe,  and 
extends  into  Italy  aud  Siberia.  It  inhabits  stagnant 
waters  only.  ...  It  is  much  subject  to  variation  of 
form  ; very  lean  examples  are  commonly  called  Prut- 
sian-carps." — Olinther  : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  39L 

Prussian-green,  s. 

Chem. : An  intimate  mixture  of  Prussian- 
blue  and  chrome  yellow.  It  forms  a useful 
green  for  oil  colours. 

prus'-si-ate,  prus' - si  - ate,  s.  [Eng. 

prussUp)  ; ’-ate.) 

Chem.:  A ferri-  or  ferrocyanide.  Tims  the 
Red  prussiate  of  potash  is  Ferricyanide,  and 
the  Yellow  prussiate  of  potash  is  Ferrocy* 
anide  of  Potassium. 

prus'-sic,  prus'-slc,  a.  [Fr.  Prussique. J 
(See  compound.) 

prussic-acid,  s.  [Hydrocyanic  acid.] 

prus  sin,  s.  [Eng.  pruss(ic);  -in  (Chem.).'] 
Chem. : Graham’s  name  for  the  hypothetical 
radical,  C3N3  = Cy3  or  Pr,  which  may  be  sup- 
posed to  exist  in  the  ferro-  and  ferricyanides. 

Pru-ten'-lC,  a.  [Lat.  Prutenicus.]  Prussian-, 
a term  applied  to  certain  astronomical  tables 
published  by  Riinbold  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, founded  on  the  principles  of  Copernicus. 
“To  perfect  such Prutenic  tables." — Milton : Doctrine 
of  Divorce,  ch.  i. 

pry  (l)i  ‘ prie,  * pri-en,  * pry  en,  v.i.  [The 
same  word  as  Mid.  Eng.  prien  = to  peer.] 
[Peer  (3),  v.]  To  peep  narrowly  ; to  inspect 
or  look  closely  or  narrowly ; to  try  to  discover 
anything,  whether  impertinently  or  not. 

“To  pry  into  every  part  of  the  executive  ad  mini* 
tration."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

pry  (2),  v.t . [An  abbrev.  of  prize,  v.]  To 
move  or  raise  by  means  of  a lever ; to  prize 
up  or  open. 

" The  barn  or  house  was  pried  up  ."—Scribner  s Magcr 
zine,  Nov.,  1878,  p.  46. 

t pry  (1),  s.  [Pry  (1),  v.]  A peeping,  a prying; 
narrow  inspection,  impertinent  peeping. 

“ Secluded  from  the  teasing  pry 
Of  Argus’  curiosity."  Smart : A Moon-piece . 

pry  (2),  s.  [Pry  (2),  v.  ] A large  lever  used  to 
raise,  move,  or  force  open  heavy  substances. 

pry -an,  J.  [Corn,  pryi  = clay.] 

Mining:  A felspatliic  clay,  containing  no- 
dules or  pebbles  of  metalliferous  ore. 

pry'-er,  s.  [Prier.] 

pry  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pry  (1),  v.]  Looking 
closely  into  ; peeping,  inquisitive,  curious. 

“The  foremost  of  the  prying  baud." 

Byron : Bride  of  A bydos,  ii.  42. 

pry’-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prying;  -ly.]  In  a 
prying  or  inquisitive  manner ; witli  inquisi- 
tiveness or  impertinent  peeping. 

* pryk,  s.  [Prick,  s.]  A spur ; hence,  in 
feudal  law,  a kind  of  tenure  or  service  under 
which  the  tenants  holding  land  had  to  find  a 
spur  for  the  king. 

* pry'-mer,  s.  [Primer.] 

* pryse,  v.t.  [Price,  v.] 

pryt-a-ne'-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  npvm- 

velov  '(prutaneion),  from  nporavis  (prutanis)  = 
prytanis  (q.v.).] 

Greek  Antiq. : The  public  hall  in  ancient 
Greek  states  or  cities  ; espec.  the  public  hall 
at  Athens,  in  which  the  duties  of  hospitality 
were  exercised  towards  citizens  and  strangers. 
Foreign  ambassadors  were  entertained  there, 
and  envoys  on  their  return  from  a successful 
mission.  The  prytanes,  and  others  to  whom 
the  privilege  was  granted,  also  took  their 
meals  there  at  the  public  cost. 

pryt'-a-nls  (pi.  pryt'-a-ne^),  s.  [Gr.  npv- 
ravis  (prutanis).] 

Greek  Antiquities : 

1.  One  of  a committee  of  fifty,  composed  of 
five  deputies  chosen  by  lot  from  eacli  of  the 
ten  phulai  or  tribes,  and  so  forming  one-tenth 
of  the  Council  or  Senate  at  Athens.  Out  of 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -Ihg. 
-Clan,  -tian  - siujn.  -tion.  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  — *Riin  -cious,  tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble.  -die.  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3796 


prytany— psammodynastes 


these  one  was  chosen  by  lot  as  chief-president. 
Their  term  of  office  was  somewhat  more  than 
a month,  during  which  time  all  treaties  and 
public  acts  ran  in  their  name.  [Prytany.) 

2.  One  of  the  chief  magistrates  in  several 
states,  as  at  Corinth,  Miletus,  &c. 

pryt'-a-ny,  s.  [Gr.  npvraueta  (prutaneia ).] 
Greek  Antiq. : The  presidency  at  Athens  ; a 
period  of  35  or  36  days,  during  which  the  pry- 
tanes  of  each  phule  in  turn  presided  in  the 
Senate.  The  first  six  in  the  year  consisted  of 
35,  the  last  four  of  36  days. 

pryth'-ee,  inter j.  [Prithee.] 

prz  i-bram'-Ite  (prz  as  pretz),  s.  [After 
Przibram,  Bohemia  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A variety  of  Gothite  (q.v.),  occurring  in 
stellate  groups  of  acicular  crystals,  having  a 
velvety  surface. 

2.  A variety  of  Blende  (q.v.)  containing 
cadmium. 

% Ps  and  pt  are  pronounced  as  $ and  t. 

psal-i-dd-prdc'-ne,  s.  [Gr.  i/zaAt's  ( psalis ), 
genit.  ipo/udos  ( psalidos)  = a pair  of  shears, 
and  UpoKvri  ( Prokne ) = the  daughter  of  Pan- 
dion,  King  of  Athens.) 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Psalidoprocninae  (q.v.),  with  ten  species,  from 
tropical  and  southern  Africa. 

psal-i  dd-proc-m'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
psalidoprocn(e)  ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inas.] 
Ornith.  : Rough-winged  Swallows,  a sub- 
family of  Hirundinidae,  with  two  genera, 
Psalidoprocne  and  Stelgidopteryx.  In  the 
males  the  outer  margin  of  the  first  primary 
has  a strongly  seriated  edge. 

psalm  ( l silent),  * psalme,  * salm,  s.  [Lat. 

psalmus,  from  Gr.  v/zaA/aos  {psalmos ) = a touch- 
ing, espec.  the  strings  of  a harp,  the  sound  of 
a harp,  a song,  a psalm,  from  i/zdAAw  (psallo ) 
= to  touch,  to  twang;  A.S.  sealm;  O.  F. 
psalme,  salme ; Fr.  psaume ; Sp.  & Ital.  salmo ; 
Port,  psalmo.]  A sacred  song  or  hymn ; a 
song  or  hymn  composed  on  sacred  subjects, 
and  in  praise  or  worship  of  God  ; espec.  one 
of  the  hymns  composed  by  David,  and  other 
Jewish  sacred  writers. 

H The  Book  of  Psalms: 

Old  Test.  Canon. : Heb.  D'Vnri  ( techillim  or 
tehillim),  an  abnormal  pi.  of  masc.  form  to 
the  fem.  nbnijl  (techillah  or  tehillah ) = (1) 
praise ; (2)  a hymn  of  praise ; (3)  glory.  In 
one  codex  the  Septuagint  calls  the  book 
^aAjuoi  ( Psalmoi ) = Psalms  ; in  another  *aA- 
rr/ptou  ( psalterion ) = a stringed  instrument.  It 
was  the  praise-book  or  psalter  of  the  Hebrew 
temple  or  synagogues.  In  the  present  Hebrew 
Bibles  it  is  placed  just  after  the  Prophets  at 
the  head  of  the  Hagiographa  (q.v.),  and  in 
Luke  xxiv.  44,  is  generally  supposed  to  stand 
for  that  division  of  the  Old  Testament  books. 
The  hundred  and  fifty  psalms  are  arranged  in 
Hebrew  in  five  books,  each  terminating  with 
a doxology,  in  some  cases  closing  with  “Amen 
and  amen."  The  R.V.  prints  them  separately. 
Book  1 contains  i.-xli. ; book  2,  xlii.-lxxii.  ; 
book  3,  lxxiii.-lxxxix.  ; book  4,  xc-cvi.,  and 
book  5,  cvii.-cl.  All  but  thirty-four  psalms 
have  titles  in  the  Hebrew  Bible  : the  latter 
were  called  by  the  Rabbins  orphan  psalms. 
In  the  Septuagint  all  but  two  have  titles. 
Though  not  as  a rule  accepted  as  part  of 
Scripture,  they  are  ancient,  and  worthy  of 
high  respect.  They  attribute  all  Book  1 to 
David,  except  Ps.  i , ii.,x.,  and  xxxiii.  The  name 
of  the  Supreme  Being  used  in  this  book  is 
chiefly  Jehovah.  Book  2 assigns  Psalms  to 
David,  to  Korah,  to  Asaph,  and  to  Solomon, 
and  leaves  others  anonymous.  The  name  for 
the  Supreme  Being  in  this  book  is  Elohim 
(q.v.).  Book  3 ascribes  Psalms  to  David,  to 
Korah,  to  Asaph,  to  Ethan,  and  to  Heman 
the  Ezrahite.  Elohim  and  Jehovah  are  about 
equally  common  in  the  book,  the  former, 
however,  being  apparently  preferred.  Book  4 
ascribes  Psalm  xc.  to  Moses,  the  others  not 
anonymous  to  David.  Book  5 leaves  many 

gsalms  anonymous,  attributing  others  to 
•avid.  The  Hebrew  Bible,  but  not  the  Sep- 
tuagint, assigns  Psalm  cxxvii.  to  Solomon. 
This  volume  contains  the  Songs  of  Degrees. 
The  book  was  evidently  brought  together 
from  many  sources.  It  was  commenced, 
rather  than  entirely  composed,  by  David 
Its  composition  and  compilation  extended 


over  centuries.  Psalm  cxxxvii.  speaks  of  the 
Babylonish  captivity  as  an  event  recently 
gone  by.  Psalm  xliv.  and  lxxix.  seem  very 
suitable  to  the  time  of  the  persecution  under 
Antiochus  Epiphanes  (b.c.  168-165).  If  the 
Talmudic  statement,  discovered  by  Gratz,  that 
the  night  service  alluded  to  in  Psalm  cxxxiv. 
did  not  become  part  of  the  Jewish  ritual  till  the 
time  of  Queen  Alexandra  (b.c.  79-70),  it,  and 
perhaps  others  of  the  Songs  of  Degrees  may  be 
slightly  more  recent  than  that  date.  The  book 
of  Psalms  is  quoted  or  alluded  to  as  an  inspired 
composition  by  Our  Saviour  and  his  Apostles 
at  least  seventy  times  : no  Old  Testament 
book  is  more  frequently  quoted.  Its  canonical 
authority  has  never  been  seriously  doubted. 
It  has  become  the  psalter  of  the  Christian 
Church.  Its  rhythmical  form  and  careful 
parallelism  (q.v.)  (now  rendered  obvious  by 
the  R.V.)  adapt  it  for  the  musical  part  of 
public  worship.  [Messianic.] 

* psalm  (l  silent),  v.t.  [Psalm,  s.)  To  sing, 
to  celebrate  in  psalms. 

“ P tainting  his  praise.”  Sylvester  : O andie- Crafts,  73. 

psalm  -1st  (l  silent),  psal'-mist,  s.  [Lat. 

psalmista,  from  late  Gr.  i/zaA/uur-n/s  (psalmistes ), 
from  v/zaA/i6?  (psalmos ) = a psalm  (q.v.);  Fr. 
psalmiste ; Sp.  & Ital.  salmista;  Port,  psal- 
mista, salmista.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A writer  or  composer  of 
psalms ; a title  applied  especially  to  the 
authors  of  the  scriptural  psalms,  and  speci- 
fically, with  the  definite  article  prefixed,  to 
David. 

"She  tuned  to  pious  notes  the  psalmist's  lyre." 

Hughes  : On  Divine  Poetry. 

2.  Church  Hist. : Singers  in  the  early  Church 
whose  duty  it  was  to  lead  the  people.  They 
were  set  apart  for  the  office  by  a ceremony 
performed  by  a priest,  who  gave  them  this 
charge  : “ See  that  thou  belie  vest  in  thy  heart 
what  thou  singest  with  thy  lips  ; and  manifest 
by  thy  actions  what  thou  believest  in  thy 
heart.” 

* psalm  -is-try  ( l silent),  psal'-mls-try,  s. 

[Eng.  psalmist;  -ry.]  The  act  of  singing 
psalms,  psalmody ; the  use  of  psalms  in  de- 
votion. (Milton.) 

* psal-mod  -io,  * psal-mod -lc-al,  a. 

[Eng.  psalmod(y);  -ic,  -ical.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  psalmody.  (Mason  : Church  Mustek, 
p.  170.) 

* psalm -o-dist  (l  silent),  psal'-mo-dist, 

s.  [Eng.  psalmod(y);  - ist .]  A composer  or 
singer  of  psalms  or  sacred  songs  ; a psalmist. 

" The  spirits  and  inflamed  affections,  and  voices  of 
psalmodists." — Hammond:  Worlcs,  iv.  1. 

* psalm  -o-dlze,  * psalm  o-dise  (l  silent ; 
or  as  psal'-mo-dise),  v.i.  [Eng.  psalmod(y); 
- ize , -ise.]  To  sing  psalms ; to  practice 
psalmody.  (Cooper:  Ver-vert,  c.  ii.) 

psalm'-o-dy  (l  silent),  psal'-mo-dy,  s. 
[Fr.  psalmodie , from  Low  Lat.  psalmodia ; 
Gr.  i/zoA/io>6ia  (psalmodia)  = a singing  to  the 
harp  : if/ak/j-os  ( psalmos ) = a psalm,  and  toSg 
(ode)  = a song  ; Sp.  & Ital.  salmodia ; Port. 
psalmodia .] 

1.  The  act,  art,  or  practice,  of  singing  psalms 
or  sacred  songs  ; psalmistry. 

"They  that  allot  any  constant  part  of  their  time  to 
private  psalmody." — Hammond : Works,  iv.  7. 

2.  Psalms  collectively  ; metrical  versions  of 
the  Psalms  to  which  short  airs  are  either  set 
or  adapted. 

* psalm  -6-dy  (l  silent),  * psal'-mo-dy,  v.t. 
[Psalmody,  s.]  To  celebrate  in  psalms ; to 
sing. 

“ An  event  which  may  still  . . be  celebrated  and 
psalmodied." —Carlyle : Miscellanies,  iv.  119. 

* psal  -mo-graph,  s.  [Eng.  psalm;  o con- 
nect., and  sufF.  -graph.]  A writer  or  composer 
of  psalms  or  sacred  songs  or  hymns  ; a psalm- 
ist. 

" Following)  the  aaieng  of  king  David  the  psalmo- 
graph.''— Foze  : Martyrs,  p.  149  (an.  1056). 

* psalm-og  -ra-pher  * psalm -og'-ra- 
phist  (l  silent),  *psal-mdg’-ra-pher, 
* psal-mdg-ra-phist,  s.  [Eng.  psalmo- 
graph(y);  -er, -ist.]  A psalmograph  (q.v.). 

“The  psalmonraphnr , that  for  the  well  tuning  of  his 
tongue  is  called  the  Sweet  Singer  of  Israel.” — Adams  : 
Taming  of  the  Tongue,  p.  264. 

*psal  mdg'  ra-phy,  * psalm -og'-ra- 

phy  (l  silent),’  a.  [Psalmograph.]  The  act 


or  practice  of  writing  or  composing  psalms 
or  sacred  songs. 

psal -ter,  * psaul-ter,  * saut-er,  «.  [O.  Fr. 

psaltier  (Fr.  psautier),  from  Lat.  psalter  ium=(\) 
a psaltery,  (2)  a song  sung  to  the  psaltery,  the 
Psalter ; Sp.  salterio ; Ital.  salterio , saltero ; Port. 
psalterio , salterio;  A.S.  psaltere.]  [Psaltery.] 

1.  Ord.  Jung. : The  Book  of  Psalms  ; also  a 
book  containing  the  Psalms  separately  printed, 
and  with  musical  accompaniment  adapted  to 
each  ; also  specif.,  the  version  of  the  Psalms 
in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

2.  Roman  Ritual:  The  daily  office  in  the 
Breviary. 

IT  Our  Lady's  Psalter:  The  Little  Office. 
[Office.] 

* psal-ter'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  psaltery ; -an.] 
Sweet,  like  the  notes  of  a psaltery. 

" Warm,  tremulous,  devout,  psa,terian ." 

heats  Lamia. 

psal-ter'-i-um,  s.  [Lat.)  [Psaltery.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A psalter  (q.v.). 

2.  Comp.  Anat. : The  omasum  (q.v.). 

psal  ter  y,  s.  [0.  Fr.  psalterie,  from  Lat. 
psalterium , from  Gr.  ^/a\rripiov  ( psalterion ) = 
a stringed  instrument,  from  i(iaAr>jp  (psalter) = 
a harper ; i/«iAA<o 
( psallo)  = to  play 
on  the  harp ; Fr. 
psalterion.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : 

The  Psalter. 

"Gotten  the  psal- 
tery." — Hammond  : 

Works,  iv.  7. 

2.  Music:  A 
stringed  instru- 
ment of  music  used 
by  the  ancient 
Jews,  the  form  of 
which  is  not  psaltery. 

known.  That  which 

is  now  used  is  in  the  form  of  a trapezium  or 
triangle  truncated  at  the  top,  having  thirteen 
strings  of  wire,  mounted  on  two  bridges  at 
the  sides,  and  is  struck  with  a plectrum. 

“ Sirens,  with  harps  and  silver  psalteries 
Shall  wait  with  music  at  thy  frigate's  stem." 

Oreene : Friar  Bacon. 

*psal'- tress,  s.  [Gr.  tyaK-rnp  (psalter)  = a 
harper.  ] A female  player  on  the  psaltery. 
"But  spring-wing,  like  a dancing  psaltress,  passing 
Over  ner  breast  to  waken  it." 

Browning  : Paracelsus,  r. 

psam'ma,  s.  [Psammo-.] 

But. : Marrem  grass  ; a genus  of  Arundina- 
ceae.  Lindley  makes  it  a synonym  of  Ainmo- 
phila  (q.v.).  Sir  J.  Hooker  revives  it,  and  calls 
Ammophila  arundinacea,  Psamma  arenaria. 

psam-mlte,  s.  [Gr.  if/appos  (psammos)  = 
sand  ; sutf.  -ite  (Petrol.).] 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Sandstone  (q.v.). 

psam-mit'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  p$ammil(e);  -ic.) 
Pertaining  to  or  containing  psammite ; of  the 
nature  of  psammite. 

psam-mo-,  pref  [Gr.  fia/iuos  (psammos)  = 
sand.)  Living  in,  connected  with,  or  re- 
sembling sand. 

psam-mo-bat'-is,  s.  [Pref.  psammo-,  and 
Lat.  batis  = a ray.) 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Rajidse,  from  the 
southern  coasts  of  South  America.  The  disc 
is  circular,  and  only  five  inches  wide ; the 
tail  is  three  and  a half  inches  long. 

psam-mo' -l»i-a,  s.  [Pref.  psammo-,  and  Gr. 
p lou  (bioo)  = to’  live.) 

Zool.  & Palcbont. : Sunset-shell ; a genus  of 
Conchifera,  family  Mactridm  (q.v.).  Shell 
oblong,  compressed,  gaping  slightly  at  both 
ends ; siphons  very  long  and  slender.  They 
inhabit  sand  and  mud,  and  range  from  the  lit- 
toral zone  to  100  fathoms.  Fifty  recent  species, 
from  Britain,  Norway,  India,  New  Zealand, 
and  the  Pacific.  Fossil  fifty,  from  the  Eocene 
Tertiary  of  the  United  States  and  Europe. 

psam'-mo-dus,  s.  [Pref.  psamm(o)-,  and  Gr. 
oSoiie  (odous)  = a tooth.) 

Palosont. : A genus  of  Cestraphori,  with 
three  species,  founded  on  teeth  from  the  Coal- 
measures  of  Armagh,  Bristol,  and  Oreton. 

psam  -md-dy-nas’-tef,  s.  [Pref.  psammo-, 

and  Gr.  bwaarps  (dynastes)  = a rule!’.] 


fate,  fAt,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot» 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  — e ; ey  =■  a ; qu  = kw. 


3797 


psammolithic— pseudo- 


Zool. : A genus  of  Psammophidse  (q.v.),  with 
two  species,  ranging  from  Sikkim  to  Cochin 
China,  Borneo,  and  the  Philippines.  Psam- 
modynastes  pulverulentus  is  a native  of  British 
India.  “Its  aspect  is  very  repulsive;  its 
dark,  undefined  colours,  short  and  thick  head, 
and  swollen  lips  caused  by  large  hidden  fangs, 
give  it  the  appearance  of  a venomous  snake." 
(Gunther:  Rept.  Brit.  India,  p.  292.) 

psammolith'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  psammo-,  and 

Eng.  lithic .] 

Geol. : Consisting  in  large  measure  of  sand. 
Used  of  groups  of  strata.  (Seeley.) 

psam-mo-ne'-ma-ta,  s.  pU  [Pref.  psammo-, 
and  pi.  of  Gr.  vrj/j.a  ( n'ema ) = yarn.) 

Zool. : A sub-order  of  Cerospongia,  having 
foreign  bodies,  and  notably  sand,  within  the 
axis  of  the  spongine  fibre.  Example  the  Bath 
sponge. 

psam-moph'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psam- 
moph(is):  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.:  Desert-snakes;  a family  of  Colubri- 
formes,  with  five  genera,  characteristic  of  the 
Ethiopian  and  Oriental  regions.  Body  and 
tail  generally  elongate,  sometimes  stout, 
rounded  ; head  very  distinct  from  the  neck. 

psam  moph-rs,  s.  [Pref.  psamm-,  and  Gr. 
6</>is  (c phis)  = a serpent.) 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Psammophidse  (q.v.),  with  sixteen  species* 
ranging  from  West  Africa  to  Persia  and  Cal- 
cutta. Psammophis  condanarus  is  about  forty 
inches  in  length. 

psam-mo-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  psammo-,  and 
Gr.  aaiip os  ( sauros ) = a lizard.) 

Zool. : Sand-monitor ; a genus  of  Monitor- 
idse,  with  one  species,  Psammosaurus  arenai- 
cus,  from  the  north  of  Africa  and  north- 
western India.  The  genus  is  often  merged  in 
Monitor  (q.v.). 

psar'-o-nite,  * psar'-o-lite,  s.  [Psaro- 
nius.)  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Psaronius. 

psa-rd’-ni-us,  s.  [Lat.  = an  unknown  pre- 
cious stone  (Pliny).  J 

Palredbot. : A genus  of  Tree-ferns.  It  is 
probably  the  interior  of  the  stem  of  Stem- 
matopteris.  Twenty-four  were  described  by 
Goppert  (1864-5).  From  the  Devonian  to  the 
Permian.  Valued  by  collectors  for  the  con- 
servation of  their  fibre  and  the  fine  polish 
they  take. 

psath'-y-rite,  s.  [Gr.  \baOvpos  (psathuros)  = 
friable  ; suff.  -ite  (it/in.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Xyloretinite  (q.v.). 

psatu-ro3e,  s.  [Gr.  <]/a6vpo s (psathuros ) = 
friable.) 

Min. : The  same  as  Stephaejte  (q.v.). 

psat'-y-ria,  s.  [Gr.  \Wvp6?  (psathuros)  = 
friable ; -in  (CAem.).]  [Hartin.] 

pse-laph'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pselaph(us); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : An  anomalous  family  of  Palpi- 
cornia.  Very  small  beetles,  with  clavate  and 
often  nodose  antennae,  short  elytra,  and  three- 
jointed  tarsi.  Many  of  them  found  in  ants’ 
nests.  They  occur  in  most  countries.  Nine 
genera  are  British. 

psel-a-phus,  s.  [Gr.  \lrjAai taw  (pstlaphao)= 
to  feel  or  grope,  as  in  the  dark.) 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Pselaphid® 
(q.v.).  Two  species  are  British. 

t psel-llf-mus,  s.  [Gr.  ifiehAitrftoi  ( psellis - 
mos)  = stammering ; i^eAAo?  (psellos)  — failing 
in  speech.) 

Pathol. : A generic  term  for  all  defects  in 
speech,  as  stammering,  &c- 

pseph  - ism,  s.  [Gr.  I h'n'bicrpLa  ( psephisma ), 
from  i ( psephizo ) = to  vote  by  pebbles  ; 

(psephos)  = a pebble,  a round  stone,  and 
i lidiAi(psao)  = to  rub.) 

Greek  Antiq.  : A public  vote  of  the  people 
of  Athens,  given  by  means  of  pebbles ; a 
decree  or  statute  enacted  by  such  a vote. 

pseph'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  (psephos)  = a small 

stone  ; suff.  -ite  (Petrol.).~\ 

Petrol. : A name  given  by  Naumann  to  those 
breccias  and  conglomerates  in  which  the 
fragments  are  not  larger  than  a hazel-nut. 


pseph -iir'-us,  s.  [First  element  doubtful ; 
second,  Gr.  oiipa  (oura)  = a tail.) 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Polyodontid®,  differing 
from  Polyodon  in  having  the  rostral  process 
less  depressed  and  more  conical.  Upper 
caudal  fulcra  (six)  enormously  developed. 
Psephurus  gladius  inhabits  the  Yan-tse-kiang 
and  Hoang-ho. 

pset-tich'-thys,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  psett(us),  and 
Gr.  i%0vs  ( ichthus ) = a fish.) 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Pleuronectid®,  con- 
fined to  the  western  coast  of  North  America. 

pset'-to-de§,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  psett(us ),  and  Gr. 
etSo;  (eidos)  = form.) 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Pleuronectidae,  with 
one  species,  Psettodes  erumei,  common  in  the 
Indian  Ocean.  It  has  retained  more  of  sym- 
metrical structure  than  the  other  members  of 
the  family  ; the  eyes  are  as  often  found  on  the 
right  as  on  the  left  side,  and  it  not  unfre- 
quently  swims  in  a vertical  position. 

pSet'-tUS,  s.  [Lat.  psetta,  from  Att.  Gr.  t/njrTa 
(psetta\=  a flat  fish  ; not  the  modem  genus.) 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Carangidse.  Body  much 
compressed  and  elevated  ; snout  rather  short ; 
one  dorsal,  ventrals  rudimentary  ; teeth  villi- 
form,  none  on  palate  ; scales  small,  ctenoid. 
Three  species  are  known.  Pscttus  argenteus, 
about  ten  inches  long,  is  very  common  in  the 
Indo-Pacific. 

pseud-,  pref.  [Pseodo-.) 

pseud-hasmal,  pseudo-haemal,  a. 

Comp.  Anat. : A term  applied  to  a system 
of  canals  in  the  Annelida,  in  some  cases  com- 
municating freely  vvitli  the  perivisceral  cavity, 
but  in  the  majority  of  cases  shut  off  from  it. 
(See  extract.) 

“These  canals  are  filled  by  a clear,  usually  non- 
corpusculated  fluid,  which  may  be  red  or  green,  and 
constitute  the  pseud-haemal  system.  ...  It  seems 
probable  that  the  fluid  of  the  pseud-fuemal  vessels,  as 
[t  contains  a substance  resembling  haemoglobin,  repre- 
sents a sort  of  respiratory  blood. " — Huxley:  Anat. 
Invertebrates,  p.  57. 

pseud-se-liir'-us,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  oelurvs.]  [Ailurus.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Felidfe,  akin  to  Felis, 
but  with  an  additional  premolar  in  the  lower 
jaw.  From  the  Miocene  of  Europe  and  the 
Pliocene  of  North  America. 

pseud-ses-tliG'-si-a,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-,  and 
Gr.  aia-OyrCa  ( aisthesia ) = perception.]  Ima- 
ginary or  false  feeling ; imaginary  sense  of 
touch  in  organs  that  have  been  long  removed. 

* pseud-a-pos'-tle  (tie  as  el),  s.  [Pref. 
pseud-,  and  Eng.  apostle  (q.v.).]  A false 
apostle. 

"Phillipian  pscudapottlet ." — Bp.  Hall:  Sermon 
on  Phil.  iii.  18,  19. 

pscud-as'-ta-gme,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pseudas- 
tac(us) ; -ine'.]  Belonging  to,  resembling,  or 
connected  with  the  genus  Pseudastacus  (q.v.). 

pseud-as'-ta-cus,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  osiacits.) 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Microurous  Decapoda, 
with  one  species,  Pseudastacus  pustulosus, 
from  the  lithographic  slates  of  Solenhofeu 
and  the  Chalk  of  the  Lebanon. 


* pseud-ep-i-graph'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  pseud* 

pigraph(y) ; -ic.]  The  same  as  Pseudepigra- 
phoos  (q.v.). 

"This  last  class  of  pseudepigraphic  works.”— Robert* 
ton  Smith  : Old  Test,  in  Jewish  Church,  lect.  v. 

* pseud-e-pig' -ra-phous,  a.  [Gr.  \f/ev8e- 

my  pa(l>o<;  ( pseudepigraphos),  from  \lfev8ys 
(pseudes)  = false,  and  emypdtfHo  (epigrapho) 
to  inscribe.]  Inscribed  with  a false  name] 
falsely  or  wrongly  ascribed. 

“ Toconclude  the  Orphick  poems  to  have  been  pseud* 
pigraphous." — Cud/worth  : Intell.  System,  p.  296. 

* pseud -e -pig'- ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-, 
and  Eng.  epigraphy  "(q.v.).]  The  ascription  of 
false  names  as  authors  to  books. 

* pseud-e-pis'-co-pa-9y,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-, 
and  Eng.  episcopacy  (q.v.).]  False  or  pretended 
episcopacy. 

" [Hel  stands  up  for  all  the  rest,  to  Justify  a loaf 
usurpation  and  convicted  pseud  ertsenpucy  of  prelates. 
— Milton:  Kemonst.  Defence.  (Pref.) 


pseu'-dis,  s.  [Gr.  > pciSo;  (pseud is),  poet,  for 
c (pseudes) 

= false.J 
Zool. : Jakie ; 
a genus  of  Ra- 
nidrn  with  one 
species,  Pseud  is 
paradoxa , from 
Guiana.  It  is 
greenish,  spot- 
ted with  blown, 
and  has  irregu- 
lar linear  mark- 
ings of  brown 
along  its  thighs  pseudis  pakadoxa. 
and  legs.  So  re- 
latively large  is  the  larval  form,  that  when  the 
tail  is  absorbed  no  increase  of  growth  occurs 
in  the  adult. 


pssud-i-sod'-o-mon,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-,  and 

Eng.  isodomon .) 

Greek  Arch. : A mode  of  building  in  which 
the  walls  were  filled  in  between  the  bond- 
stones  or  stretchers  with  rubble  or  small  stones 
bedded  in  mortar,  with  course  of  equal  height. 
(I  Veale.) 

pseud- 6 -,  pref.  [Gr.  i^evSijs  ( pseudes)  = false; 
xhevSos  (pseudos)  = a falsehood.)  A prefix, 
signifying  false,  counterfeit,  or  spurious  ; in 
scientific  compounds,  having  a deceptive 
appearance. 

U Obvious  compounds  : pseudo  • apostle, 

pseudo-banl,  pseudo-clergy,  pseudo-evangelicism , 
pseudo  - martyr,  pseudo  - philosopher,  pseudo - 
philosophy,  pseudo-republican,  & c. 

pscudo-acetic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C4H802-C2H4O2.  Bntyracetic  acid. 
Obtained  in  the  free  state  by  the  fermentation 
of  tartrate  of  calcium,  and  by  adding  to  sul- 
phuric acid  an  equivalent  of  a butyrate  and 
acetate.  It  is  isomeric  with  propionic  acid, 
and  in  many  respects  behaves  like  it,  but 
differs  in  being  resolved  by  distillation  into 
buytric  and  acetic  acids.  It  is  a mobile 
liquid,  freely  miscible  in  alcohol  and  water,  and 
boiling  at  140°. 

pseudo  alkarmin,  s.  [Anchusin.] 


pseud-ech-e-ne  -Is,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  echeneis.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Siluridae  (q.v.)  with  one 
species,  from  the  mountain-streams  of  Khas- 
sya.  There  is  a thoracic  adhesive  apparatus, 
formed  by  transverse  plaits  of  the  skin 
between  the  pectorals,  enabling  the  fish  to 
cling  to  stones,  thus  preventing  the  current 
from  sweeping  it  away. 

pseud-ech'-is,  s.  [Pref.  pseud.-,  and  Gr. 
(echis)  = a viper.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Elapidse,  from  Australia. 
Pseudechis  porphyriaca,  the  Australian  Black 
Snake,  is  the  commonest  venomous  snake  in 
that  country.  It  frequents  wet  and  marshy 
places,  and  resembles  the  cobra  in  many  of 
its  actions. 

pseud-el-e-gi'  nus,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  eleginus.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Trachinidse,  from  the 
Miocene  of  Licata. 

pseud-em'-bry-d,  s.  [Pref,  pseud-,  and  Eng., 
&c.,  embryo  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : Sir  Wy  ville  Thomson's  name  for  the 
larva  of  the  Eehinodermata. 


pseudo-branchiae,  s.  pi.  [Pseudobras- 

CHI.E.J 

pseudo-bulb,  s. 

Bot. : A stem  like  a bulb.  Example,  the 
thickened  aerial  stem  of  some  orchids. 

pseudo-butene,  s. 

( CH— CH3 

Chem.:  1 ||  Formed  by  heating 

( CH— CH3. 

pseudo-butyl  iodide  with  alcoholic  potash. 
It.  boils  at  3°  and  solidifies  at  a low  tempera- 
ture. 

Pseudo-butyl-alcohol : 

Chem.  : -j  cll^CHjJO  Secondary  butyl 
alcohol.  An  isomer  of  normal  butyl  alcohol 
obtained  from  erythrite  by  distilling  with 
fuming  hydriodic  acid.  The  iodide  formed  is 
treated  with  moist  oxide  of  silver,  which 
yields  the  alcohol  as  a colourless  oily  liquid, 
having  a burr.ing  taste,  a specific  gravity  or 
•85  at  0°,  and  boiling  at  97°. 

pseudo-calculi,  s.  pi. 

Pathol. : Calculi  of  fibrin  or  blood-coagula, 
or  of  usostealith.  They  are  very  rare. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  joWI ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = £ 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun:  -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tlous,  -sioua  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  — bql,  del. 


3798 


psendoalbite— pseudocyon 


pseudo-cerain,  s. 

Chem. : A neutral  amorphous  fatty  substance 
found  in  bees'  wax,  and  obtained  by  saponi- 
fying with  potash  and  precipitating  with  an 
acid, 

pseudo-china,  s. 

Bot. : Smilax  Pseudo-China,  a native  of  North 
America.  In  South  Carolina  the  root  stocks 
are  manufactured  into  beer,  and  also  used  to 
fatten  hogs. 

pseudo  compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Pseudols.  A term  applied  gener- 
ally to  substances  having  a degree  of  resem- 
blance to  certain  other  bodies  without  being 
identical  in  composition,  or  similar  ip  proper- 
ties, as  pseudo-quinine.  In  a more  restricted 
sense  it  is  used  to  describe  secondary  com- 
pounds, as  pseudo-propyl  alcohol,  which 
contains  two  alcohol  radicals  united  by  the 

group  CHHO,  thus  -j  c(CH3)HHO  an<*  is 
converted  by  oxidation  into  a ketone  instead 
of  into  an  acid. 

pseudo-costate,  a.  [Falsely-bibbed.] 
pseudo-cotyledon,  s.  [Proembryo.] 
pseudo-curarine,  s. 

Chem. : An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  leaves 
of  the  oleander.  The  aqueous  decoction  is 
treated  with  tannic  acid,  the  soluble  portion 
boiled  with  litharge  and  the  filtrate  evaporated 
nearly  to  dryness.  It  is  then  washed  with 
ether,  and  the  part  insoluble  in  that  liquid 
dissolved  in  alcohol.  On  evaporation  pseudo- 
curarine  remains  as  a yellowish  tasteless 
varnish,  very  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 
It  neutralises  acids,  but  the  compounds  are 
not  crystallizable. 

pseudo-dipteral,  a.  A s. 

Architecture : 

A.  Asadj.:  Falsely  or  imperfectly  dipteral ; 
applied  to  a disposition  in  temples  wherein 
there  were  eight  columns  in  front  and  only 
one  range  round  the  cell.  It  is  called  false 
or  imperfect,  because  the  cell  only  occupying 
the  width  of  four  columns,  the  sides  from  the 
columns  to  the  walls  of  the  cell  have  no 
columns  therein,  although  the  front  and  rear 
present  a column  in  the  middle  of  the  void. 

B.  As  subst. : A temple  arranged  on  a 
pseudo-dipteral  plan. 

pseudo-erythrin,  s. 

Chem.  : The  old  name  for  orsellinate  of 
ethyl,  C2H5,  C8H7O4,  obtained  by  exhausting 
Roccella  linctoria,  with  boiling  alcohol.  It  is 
crystalline  and  readily  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether, 
pseudo-gyrate,  a. 

Bot. : Having  a false  ring.  (Used  when  the 
elastic  ring  of  the  spore  case  in  ferns  is  con- 
fined to  the  apex.) 

pseudo  heemal,  a.  [Pseud-h/emal.] 

pseudo-heart,  s. 

Comp.  Anat.  (PI.)  : Certain  contractile  cavi- 
ties connected  with  the  atrial  system  of  the 
Bracliiopoda,  formerly  considered  to  be  true 
hearts,  but  now  known  to  be  connected  with 
reproduction.  Rolleston  thought  they  cor- 
responded to  the  Organ  of  Bojanus  (q.v.)  iu 
the  Lamellibranchiata. 

pseudo  hexene-glycol,  s. 

Chem.:  C6I I , .,0,  = (O.H5)2IT._,(OI  02.  Diallyl 
dihydrate.  Prepared  by  converting  diallyl 
into  the  hydriodide  by  heating  in  a closed 
vessel,  acting  on  the  iodide  with  acetate  of 
silver,  and  decomposing  the  acetate  formed 
with  an  alkali.  It  is  a colourless  syrup  of 
sp.  gr.  = '9638  at  0°,  and  boils  about  214”. 

pseudo-hymenium,  s. 

Bot. : A false  liymenium,  covering  the 
eporida  in  Algals,  and  resembling  a liymenium 
In  other  plants.  (Fries.) 

pseudo  membrane,  s.  A false  mem- 
brane arising  from  inflammation. 

pseudo  metallic,  a.  Falsely  or  imper- 
fectly metallic  ; specif,  applied  to  a kind  of 
lustre  which  is  perceptible  only  when  held 
towards  the  light,  as  in  minerals. 

pseudo  xnonocotyledonous,  a. 

Bot.  (Of  cotyledons) : Cohering.  Examplo : 
the  horse-chestnut. 

pseudo  morphine,  s.  [Phormine.] 


pseudo  navicelloe,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  embryonic  forms  of  the  Grega- 
rinidae,  so  called  from  their  resemblance  to 
the  genus  Navicula  (q.v.). 

pseudo-navicular,  a.  Of,  or  pertain- 
ing to,  the  Pseudo-navieellas  (q.v.). 

pseudo-nitropropane,  s. 

Chem,:  j ch3'>CH(N02).  A limpid  liquid, 
boiling  at  112°-117°,  obtained  by  the  action 
of  silver  nitrite  on  pseudo-propyl  iodide. 

pseudo-orcin,  s.  [Erythrite,  Erythro- 

MANNITE.] 

pseudo-peripteral,  a. 

Arch. : Falsely  or  imperfectly  peripteral. 
Applied  to  a temple  having  the  side-columns 
attached  to  the  walls  instead  of  separated  by 
an  interval,  as  in  a peripteral  temple. 

pseudo-propyl-alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : -j  ch(CH3)HO  SecondaT  propylic 
alcohol.  An  isomer  of  propyl  alcohol  obtained 
by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen  oh  acetone. 
A colourless  liquid  of  a peculiar  odour  ; hav- 
ing a sp.  gr.  '791  at  15°,  and  boiling  at  83°. 
It  mixes  with  water  in  all  proportions. 

pseudo-purpurin,  s. 

Chem.:  C20H12O9.  Trioxyalizarin.  A sub- 
stance obtained  along  with  purpurin  by 
extractingmadderaccording  to  Kopp’s  method. 
It  is  insoluble  in  alcohol  but  dissolves  in 
warm  benzene,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in 
slender  brick-red  needles,  and  is  converted 
into  purpurin  by  heating  with  alcohol  to 
180° -200°.  It  forms  with  mordants  a rather 
unstable  colouring  matter.  According  to 
Rosenstiehl,  it  consists  of  purpurin-carbonic 
acid,  as  CJ4H7O5CO2H,  inasmuch  as  it  is  re- 
solved by  heat  into  purpurin  and  carbonic 
acid. 

pseudo-quina,  *. 

Bot. : Strychnoe  Pseudo-Quina,  a Brazilian 
lant,  with  edible  fruit ; it  furnishes  Colpaehe 
ark,  considered  to  be  as  good  a febrifugal 
medicine  as  quinine, 
pseudo-quinine,  s. 

Chem. : A base  said  to  have  been  obtained 
from  a cinchona  extract  of  unknown  origin. 
It  crystallized  in  prisms,  was  insoluble  in 
ether,  but  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  was  tasteless, 
and  its  sulphate  was  scarcely  bitter. 

pseudo-stearoptene,  s. 

Chem.  (PI.) .'  A term  applied  to  certain 
crystalline  bodies  separated  from  volatile  oils, 
differing  from  the  true  stearoptenes  by  their 
greater  solubility  in  water,  e.g.,  primrose 
camphor  from  Primula  Auricula,  and  the 
camphors  derived  from  other  species  of  the 
same  genus. 

* pseudo-strata,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  .-^Masses  of  rock  extending  in  tabular 
plates,  but  not  laminated.  (MacCulloch.) 

pseudo-sulpho- cyanogen,  s.  [Per- 

SULI'HO-CYANOOEN.  ] 

t pseudo-tinea,  s. 

Entom. : The  larva  of  certain  Moths,  spec, 
the  Bee-moth  (q.v.). 

pseudo- toxine,  s. 

Chem.  : A light  yellow  poisonous  extract 
obtained  from  belladonna  leaves,  soluble  in 
water  and  weak  alcohol.  It  is  not  a pure 
substance,  and  is  believed  to  owe  itb  poisonous 
properties  to  the  presence  of  atropine. 

pseudo-uric  acid,  s. 

Chem. : Cr]II6N.t0.i.  Formed  by  the  action 
of  potassium  cyanate  on  uramil.  The  com- 
pound is  precipitated  from  its  potash-salt  by 
hydrochloric  acid  as  a white  powder  made  up 
of  prisms.  It  is  without  taste  nr  smell,  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  forms  crystalline 
salts  with  the  alkalis  and  metals. 

pseudo-veratrine,  s. 

Chem. : C14H38N2O3  (?).  Veratrin-resin. 

Helonine.  A brown  resinous  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  alcoholic  extract  of  salmdilla 
seedsafter  the  removal  ofsabadillineand  vera- 
trine.  It  melts  at  185°,  is  soluble  in  alcohol, 
insoluble  in  ether  and  water,  and  does  not 
neutralise  acids. 

pseudo  volcanic,  a.  Pertaining  to,  or 
produced  by,  a pseudo-volcano. 


pseudo-volcano,  a.  A volcano  which 
emits  smoke  and  sometimes  flame,  but  not 
lava ; also,  a burning  mine  of  coal. 

pseu-do-al'-bite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Eng. 

albite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Andesine  (q.v.). 

pseudo  ap'-a-tite,  a.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 

Eng.  apatite.] 

Min. : Apatite  pseudomorphous  after  pyro* 
morphite  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-ba-salt',  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Eng. 

basalt.] 

Petrol. : A name  given  by  Humboldt  to  the 
semi-vitreous  varieties  of  trachyte. 

pseu-do-ber'-yx,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  beryx  (q.v.).] 

Paloeont.  : A genus  of  Berycidse,  with  ab 
dominal  ventrals,  from  the  Chalk  of  Mount 
Lebanon. 

pseu-do-ber-ze'-li-xte,  a.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 

and  Eng.  berzeliite.] 

Min. : An  anisotropic  form  of  berzeliita 
(q.v.). 

pseu-do-blep'-sis,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr. 
p\eif/is  (blepsis)  = sight ; /3Aerrat  ( blepo ) — to 
see  ; Fr.  pseudoblepsie.] 

Med. : False,  deceptive,  or  imaginary  vision. 

pseu-do-bran'-chi-ae,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 

and  Mod.  Lat.  branchiae  (q.v.).] 

Compar.  Anat.  : The  remains  of  an  anterior 
gill  performing  respiratory  functions  during 
embryonic  life.  In  the  adult  fish  these  organs 
lose  those  functions,  and  appear  as  retia  roira- 
bilia,  receiving  oxygenised  blood,  which,  after 
having  passed  through  the  capillary  system, 
is  carried  to  the  other  parts  of  the  head. 

pseu-do-brook'-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  brookite.] 

Min.  : A mineral  occurring  in  thin  tabular 
crystals,  associated  with  szaboite  (q.v.),  in 
andesite,  at  Aranyer  Mount,  Transylvania. 
Crystallization,  orthorhombic.  Hardness,  6'0 ; 
sp.  gr.  4‘98  ; lustre,  adamantine  to  greasy ; 
colour,  dark-brown  to  black,  thin  crystals 
red  ; streak,  ochre-yellow.  Analysis  yielded : 
titanic  acid,  52'74  ; sesquioxide  of  iron,  42-29 ; 
loss  on  ignition,  0 69  ; traces  of  alumina,  lime, 
magnesia,  and  silica. 

pseu'-do-carp,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr. 
xapiros  (karpos)  = fruit.  ] 

Bot. : A similitude  of  a true  fruit,  consisting 
of  the  mature  ovary  combined  with  other 
parts  of  the  flower.  Example,  a rose  fruit, 
which  consists  of  the  mature  ovaries  and  the 
enveloping  calyx-tube. 

pseu  do -chro'-mi  des,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pseudochrom(is) ; Lat.  masc.  or  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ides.] 

Ichthy. : A group  of  Tracliinidse,  having  one 
continuous  dorsal  fin,  and  the  lateral  line 
interrupted.  Genera  : Opisthognathus,  Pseu- 
dochromis,  Cichlops,  and  Pseudoplesiops. 
They  inhabit  coral  reefs  and  coasts. 

pseu-do-chro'-mxs,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat. ckrouus (q.v.).]  [Pseudochromides.] 

pseii-do-chry'-sd-llte,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Eng.  chrysolite;  Ger.  pseudochrysolith.] 

Petrol. : A name  given  to  the  dark  olive- 
green  vitreous  fragments,  formerly  regarded 
as  obsidian,  and  known  as  Bottlestone,  found 
at  Moldanthein,  in  Bohemia.  They  are  now 
shown  to  be  of  artificial  origin. 

pscu-do-clas'-txe,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Eng. 

clastic.] 

Petrol. : A name  suggested  for  various  tuffs 
and  breccias  of  volcanic  rocks. 

pseudo-co-tun'-nite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 

and  Eng.  coin  unite.] 

Min.  : A name  given  by  Scacchi  to  some 
acicular  yellow  crystals,  observed  by  him  as 
a sublimation  product  after  the  1872  eruption 
of  Vesuvius.  Compos.,  probably  : PbCl2+KCl 
= a chloride  of  lead  and  potassium. 

pseu-do9'-y-on,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr. 
kvoiv  (kubn)  - a dog.] 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  fossil  Canidse,  from  the 
Miocene  of  Europe. 


f&to,  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rale,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so.  oe  = e ; ev  = a;  qu  = kw. 


pseu'  do-dax,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  -odax.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Labridse,  with  one 
species,  Pseudodax  moluccensis,  from  the  East 
Indian  archipelago.  Four  broad  incisors  in 
each  jaw,  teeth  of  lower  pharyngeal  confluent, 
pavement-like. 

pseudo-di'-al-lage  (age  as  lg),  pseu- 
do-di  al'-la  ge,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  diallage.'] 

Min. : The  same  as  Vanadin-bronzite  (q.  v.). 

• pseu'  - do  - ddx,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  lievJodofos 
\pseudodoxos),  from  ipevSys  (pseudes)  — false, 
and  Sofa  (doxa)  = opinion.] 

A.  As  adj. : Not  true  in  opinion  ; false. 

B.  As  subst.  : A false  opinion. 

" To  maintain  the  atheisticall  pseudodax."— A dams: 
Works,  i.  435. 

• pseu-do-dox'-all,  a.  [Eng.  pseudodox ; 
-ah]  False,  mistaken.  ( Howell : Parley  of 
Beasts,  p.  122.) 

pseu-do-fun'-gi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Mod.  Lat.  fungidce  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A family  of  Aporose  Actinozoa.  Only 
known  genus  Merulina. 

pseu-do-ga-le'-na,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  galena.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Blende  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-gay-lus'-site,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Eng.  gaylussite.] 

Min. : Crystals  of  gaylussite  wholly  or 
partly  replaced  by  carbonate  of  lime. 

•pseu' -do-graph,*  pseu-dog'-ra-phy,  s. 

' [Gr.  \Jjev8oypatfrla.  ( pseudographia ),  from  <//eu5>js 
(psendes)  = false,  and  ypdcbio  ( grapho ) = to 
write.]  False  writing  ; a forgery. 

" Many  other  pseudographs  were  circulated  In  the 
name  of  Clement." — Supernatural  Religion,  vol.  i., 
pt.  i.,  ch.  i. 

• pseu-dog'-ra-phlzc,  v.i.  [Pseudograph.] 
To  w’rite  or  spell  words  incorrectly. 

“A  wide-5»uread  conspiracy  among  old  printers  to 
pseudographize.” — Fitzedward  Ball : Mod.  Eng.,  p.  159. 

pseu'-do-gyps,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Lat. 
gyps  (q.v.).] 

Omith.  : A genus  of  Vulturinae  (q.v.),  allied 
to  Gyps,  but  with  only  fourteen  tail-feathers. 
Two  species,  from  north-east  Africa  and 
Senegal,  India,  and  Burmah. 

pseu  -do-li-beth'-en-ite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Eng.  Hbethenite.] 

Min. : A mineral  having  the  form  of  lihethe-  ■ 
nite,  but  the  composition  of  ehlite  (q.v.). 

pseu  -do  lite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr. 
At'Sos  ( lithos ) = a stone.] 

Min. : A variety  of  Talc  (q.v.).  {Adam.) 

pseud-o-li'-va,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  oliva.] 

Zool.  & Palceont.  : A genus  of  Buccinidae. 
Six  recent  species,  from  Africa  and  California ; 
five  fossil,  from  the  Eocene. 

• pseu-dol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  pseudolog(y) ; 
-ist.]'  A retailer  of  falsehood  ; a liar. 

• pseu-dol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  \liev8o\oyla  (pseu- 
dologia),  from  hevSys  (psewles)  = false,  and 
.Aoyos  (logos)  = a word.]  Falsehood  of  speech. 

“ It  is  notaccording  to  the  sound  rules  of  pseudology, 
to  report  of  a pious  prince,  that  he  neglects  his  devo- 
tion. — A rbuthn  ot. 

pseud  -ol§,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pseud-;  Lat.  -oleum.] 
[Pseudo-compounds  ; Secondary-alcohols.] 

pseu-dd-mal'-a-chlte,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Eng.  malachite.] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  (monoclinie  ?)  min- 
eral, rarely  found  well  crystallized,  hut  mostly 
reniform  or  massive,  with  an  indistinct  fibrous 
structure.  Hardness,  4-5  to  5 ; sp.  gr.  4 to 
4 4 ; lustre,  adamantine ; colour,  various 
shades  of  dark  green  ; streak,  paler  than  the 
colour;  translucent  to  opaque.  Compos.  : 
essentially  a hydrated  phosphate  of  copper, 
but  the  proportions  of  these  constituents 
vary  very  much.  Dana  divides  it  into  : (1) 
Ehlite,  with  the  formula  (5Cu0)P05  + 3HO  ; 
(2)  Dihydrite,  with  formula  (5Cu0)P05+2H0 ; 
and  (3)  Pseudomalachite,  with  the  formula 
(6CuO)P05  + 3HO.  Occurs  in  various  locali- 
ties, hut  the  best  has  been  found  near  Rhein- 
breitenbach,  and  at  Ehl,  on  the  Rhine. 


pseudodax— pseudorhombus 


* pseu-do-mant  -ist,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Gr.  laovTis  {mantis)  = a prophet.]  A false 
prophet.  (Gaulc.) 

pseu'-  do  -morph,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Gr.  yopiprj  (morphe)  — form.] 

Min. : A mineral  which  has  replaced  an- 
other, or  which  appears  in  crystal-forms  which 
are  foreign  to  its  original  formation.  Massive 
varieties  of  minerals  are  more  subject  to 
such  changes,  but  the  action  is  frequently 
more  difficult  to  trace.  There  are  three  kinds  : 
(1)  Pseudomorphs  proper,  divided  originally 
by  Blum  into  : (a)  those  formed  by  loss  of  a 
constituent ; (6)  by  gain  of  a constituent ; 
(c)  by  change  of  constituents  ; (d)  by  total 
replacement,  among  which  are  included  cer- 
tain fossils  ; (2)  Epimorphs,  which  are  formed 
by  the  encrustation  of  another  mineral ; and 
(3)  Paramorphs  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-morph'-ie,  pseu-do  morph'- 
cus,  a.  [Eng.  pseudomorph ; -ic,  -ous.]  Per- 
taining to  Pseudomorphism  (q.v.). 

pseu -do -morph' -ism,  s.  [Eng.  pseudo- 
morph (q.v.) ; -ism.] 

Min. : The  process  by  which  one  mineral 
replaces  another. 

pseu- do -na'-tro -lite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Eng.  natrolite.] 

Mini : A mineral  occurring  in  minute  acicn- 
lar  crystals.  Crystallization,  orthorhombic  (?). 
Hardness,  5"6 ; lustre,  vitreous  to  pearly ; 
colourless.  An  analysis  yielded  : silica,  62"64  ; 
alumina,  14-76  ; lime,  8‘54 ; litliia,  soda,  and 
potash,  1‘00;  water,  14-82  = 101  76.  Found 
in  the  granite  of  Elba. 

pseu-do-neph'-el  £ne,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Eng.  n epheline.] 

Min.  : An  altered  variety  of  nepheline  (q.v.), 
found  at  Capo  di  Bove,  near  Naples. 

pseu-do-neph’-rite,  s.  [Pr«f.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  nephrite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Aoalmatolite  (q.v.). 

pseu  - do  - neu  - rop'  - ter  - a,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pseudo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  neuroptera.] 

1.  Entom. : A group  or  sub-order  of  Orthop- 
tera,  having  the  wings,  when  present,  mem- 
branous and  reticulated.  It  is  divided  into 
four  tribes  : (1)  Socialia  (Termitidse) ; (2)  Cor- 
rodentia  (Embiidse,  Psocidse) ; (3)  Plecoptera 
(Perlidae),  and  (4)  Subulicornia  (Epliemeridse 
and  LibellulidEe).  Some  authorities  place  here 
the  Thysanoptera  and  Mallophaga,  and  many 
regard  the  latter  as  degraded  Pseudoneurop- 
tera,  while  giving  them  sub-ordinal  rank. 

2.  Palceont. : According  to  Mr.  McLaehlan 
Breyeria  borinensis,  from  the  Belgium  Coal- 
measures,  belongs  to  the  Ephemerid*  ; other 
authorities  place  it  with  the  Saturnidae. 

pseu-don-o-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Pref.  pseud- ; Gr. 
ovopa  {onoma)  — a name,  and  Eng.  mania 
(q.v.).]  A form  of  insanity  characterized  by 
a morbid  propensity  to  lying. 

pseu'-do-nym,  s.  [Fr.  pseudonyme,  from  Gr. 
il/evStowpos  ( pseudonumos ) = called  by  a false 
name  : i//e06os  (pseudos)  — a falsehood,  and 
ovopa  (onoma)  = a name.]  A false,  feigned,  or 
fictitious  name  ; a nom-de-plume. 

* pseu-do-nym'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  pseudonym; 
-ity.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pseu- 
donymous, or  of  bearing  a false  name  or  sig- 
nature  ; the  act  or  practice  of  writing  under 
an  assumed  name. 

psen-don’-y-Kaous,  a.  [Pseudonym.]  Bear- 
ing" a false  name  or  signature.  Applied  either 
to  the  author  who  publishes  a hook  under  a 
fictitious  name,  or  nom-de-plume,  or  to  the 
work  so  published. 

* pseu-doa'-y-isious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pseu- 
donymous; -ly.]  Under  a false  name  or  title; 
falsely. 

“ A stuff  by  drapers  most  pseudonymously  termed 
everlasting.” — Barham  : Irg.  Leg.  ; Jarvis’s  Wig. 

pseu-do-par'-a-slto,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  parasite.] 

Bot. : A parasite  on  dead  tissues  only. 

pseu-do-par-en'-chy-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Eng.,  &c.  parenchyma  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A tissue  having  filaments  of  distinct 
cells  arranged  in  rows.  Example,  the  pileus 
of  certain  Fungi. 


3799 


pseu-do  pe-rid'-I-um,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Mod.  Lat.  peridium  (q.v.).J 
Bot. : A false  peridium  ; a covering  of  th9 
sporidia  in  Algals  resembling  a peridium  ia 
other  plants.  (Fries.) 

pseu  - do  -per  -l-  the  - 91  -urn,  s.  [Pret 

pseudo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  perithecium  (q.v.).] 

But. : A false  perithecium  ; a covering  of 
the  sporidia  in  Algals  resembling  a peritha* 
cium  in  other  plants.  (Fries.) 

psou-db  -pliite,  s.  [Pref.  pseud(o)-,  and 
Eng.  ophite.] 

Min.:  A compact  massive  mineral  resem- 
bling serpentine.  Hardness,  2-5  ; sp.  gr.  2-75 
to  2-77 ; lustre,  feeble ; colour,  shades  of 
green  ; feel,  unctuous.  Compos.  : similar  to 
that  of  loganite,  and,  like  it,  referred  to  pen- 
ninite  (q.v.).  It  forms  the  matrix  of enstatite 
at  Mount  Zdjar,  Moravia. 

pseu' -do-phone,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr. 

< puti'ij  (phone)  — a sound.) 

Acoustics ; The  name  given  by  Prof.  Sil vanns 
Thompson  to  an  instrument  illustrating  the 
laws  of  the  acoustic  perception  of  space  by 
the  illusions  it  produces.  [Pseudoscope.]  It 
consists  of  several  adjustable  reflectors  which 
can  be  attached  to  the  head,  and  which 
perform  the  function  of  the  natural  pinnae 
In  hearing.  (Brit.  Assoc.  Report  (1879),  p.  255.) 

pscu-do  phy'  cis,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  phycis  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy. ; A genus  of  Gcdida?,  with  two 
species.  Pseudophycis  bachus  is  common  on 
the  coast  of  New  Zealand. 

psou-do-ple'-si-ops,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.plesiops(q.v.).]  [Pseudochromides.] 

pseu'-do-pod,  s.  [Pseudopodia.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  Protozoa  furnished  with 
pseudopodia  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-po'-dl-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Gr.  jrous  ( pous ),  geuit.  71-006?  ( podos)  = a 
foot.] 

Compar.  Anat.  ; Organs  of  locomotion  and 
prehension  in  the  lower  Protozoa.  They  con 
sist  simply  of  prolongations  of  the  proto- 
plasm of  the  cell-body,  which  can  usually  be 
emitted  from  the  greater  part  of  the  general 
surface,  and  are  capable  of  being  again  re- 
tracted, and  blending  completely  with  the 
body-substance. 

“ These  pseudopodia  are  sometimes  broad  abort 
lobes,  at  others,  elongated  filaments.  When  lobate, 
the  pseudopodia  remain  distinct  from  one  another, 
their  margins  are  clear  and  transparent,  and  the 
granules  which  they  may  contain  plainly  flow  into 
their  interior  from  the  more  fluid  central  part  of  the 
body.  But,  when  they  are  filiform,  they  are  very  apt 
to  run  into  one  another,  and  give  rise  to  networks,  the 
constituent  filaments  of  which,  however,  readily 
separate,  and  regain  their  previous  form  ; and  whether 
they  do  this  or  not,  the  surfaces  of  these  pseudopodia 
are  often  beset  by  minute  granules  which  are  in 
incessant  motion.”— Huxley:  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  78. 

pseu-do-pd'-dl-al,  a.  [Eng.  pseudopod; 
- icil .]  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a pseudopod  or 
pseudopodia.  Chiefly  used  of  the  apertures 
in  the  tests  of  many  of  the  Foraminifera, 
through  which  the  pseudopodia  are  emitted. 

pseu-do-por'-phy-ry,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo -, 
and  Eng.  porphyry.] 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Melaphyre  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-pros'-tyle,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  prostyle  (q.v.).] 

Arch.  : The  name  given  to  a portico  the 
projection  of  which  from  the  wall  is  less  than 
the  width  of  its  intercolumniation. 

pseu'-do-pus,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr.  n-ous 
(pous)  = a foot.] 

Zool.:  A genus  of  Zonuridic  (q.v.),  with 
two  species : one,  Pseudopus  pallasii,  from 
south-eastern  Europe,  the  other  from  Assam 
and  the  Khasya  Hills.  Rudimentary  hind 
limbs  are  present,  and  there  are  traces  of 
shoulder  and  pelvic  girdles. 

pseu-do-py-rea’-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Mod.  Lat.  pyrenium  (q.v.).  ] 

Bot. : The  perithecium  of  certain  fungals. 

pseu-do-rhom'-Isus,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  rhombus  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Pleuronectida;,  with 
seventeen  species,  mostly  tropical,  chiefly 
from  the  Indo-Pacific.  Lateral  line  with  a 
strong  curve  anteriorly  ; eyes  on  left  side. 


boil,  boy-;  pout,  jowl ; cat,  jeU,  chorus,  cLiu,  ben<?h ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xencphon,  exist,  -ing. 
•eian,  -tiau  — ahan.  -tiocu  -sion  — ehun ; -tica,  - g ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  d$l. 


3800 


pseu-do-scap'-o-lite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo -,  and 

Cluj.  sca/polite.] 

Min.  : Scapolite,  which  has  become  altered 
by  chemical  changes. 

pseu-do-scar'-us,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo and 
Mod.  Lat.  scams  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy.  : A tropical  genus  of  Labridre,  with 
about  seventy  species.  The  upper  jaw  pro- 
jects beyond  the  lower,  and  together  they  form 
a strong  beak,  the  teeth  being  soldered  to- 
gether ; two  or  more  series  of  scales  on  the 
cheeks.  The  species  are  beautifully  coloured, 
but  the  tints  change  with  age,  vary  greatly  in 
the  same  species,  and  fade  rapidly  after  death. 
Many  are  upwards  of  three  feet  in  length. 
The  majority  are  eaten,  but  some  acquire 
poisonous  properties  from  their  food  (corals 
or  fucus).  ( Gunther .) 

rpseud-6s'-9i-ne£,  s.  pi . [Pref.  pseud-,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  oscines  (q.v.).] 

Ornith. : A group  of  the  old  Insessores, 
equivalent  to  the  Acromyodi  normales  of 
Garrod,  and  comprising  the  two  genera,  Men- 
ura  and  Atrichia  (Scrub-bird,  q.v.). 

pseud' -6-scope,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo -,  and  Gr. 
c ko7T€u)  ( skopeo ) = to  see.] 

Optics : An  instrument,  invented  by  Wheat- 
stone, for  producing  an  apparent  reversion  of 
the  relief  of  an  object  to  which  it  is  directed, 
by  the  transposition  of  the  distances  of  the 
points  which  compose  it.  A false  impression 
is  thus  conveyed  to  the  eye,  a globe  becoming 
apparently  concave  anda  hollow  body  assuming 
a convex  form. 

pseu-do-scor'-pion,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo -,  and 
Eng.  scorpion  (q.v.).]  Any  individual  member 
of  the  family  Pseudoscorpionidae  (q.v.). 

pseu -do-scor-pi-on'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pseudo -,  and  Mod.  Lat.  scorpionidce.)  [Cheli- 

FERID/E,  BOOK-SCORPION.] 

pseudo-som'-mlte,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo and 

Eng.  sommite. ) 

Min. : The sameas  Pseudonepheline  (q.v.). 

pseu  j do  - sper'  - mic,  pseu  - do  - sper- 
mcus,  a.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Eng.  spermic 
(q.v.).] 

Bot. : Having  a pericarp  so  closely  en- 
veloping a single  seed  that  it  might  be 
mistaken  for  one.  Example,  the  fruits  of  the 
Labiatse  and  Boraginaceae.  ( Henslow , &e.) 

pseu-dos'-por-a,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr. 
(niopos  ( sporos ) — seed.  ] 

Zoo!. : The  sole  genus  of  the  family  Pseudo- 
porida;  (q.v.).  The  anterior  extremity  bears 
two  long  equal  flagella ; food  incepted  at  any 
point  of  the  periphery.  One  species,  Pseudo- 
spora  volvocis,  parasitic  on  Volvox  globator. 

pseu  do-spor’-i-dae,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
pseudospor(us)  ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
tbol. : A family  of  Pantostomatous  Flagel- 
lata,  with  one  genus,  Pseudospora  (q.v.). 

pseu  do  ste'-a-tlte,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 

Eng.  steatite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Bole  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-stel'-la,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Lat. 
Stella  = a star.]  A meteor  resembling  a star. 

pseu-do-stom'-a-ta.s.  pi  [Gr.  tl/evSotrro/jLara 
(pseudostomata),  pi.  of  \l/evdoinopa  (pseudo- 
stoma) = a false  mouth,  as  of  a river: 
(pseudes)  = false,  and  oro/m  (stoma)  = mouth.  ] 
Anat. : Flattened  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscles passing  up  from  the  interior  to  the 
surface  of  the  serous  membranes.  (Quain.) 

pseu  do  stro’-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Gr.  arpCtpa  (stroma)  = a mattress.] 

Bot. : The  receptacle  or  perithecium  of 
certain  ftingals. 

pseu  do  sy’  on-lte,  «.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  syenite.] ' 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Monzonitb  (q.v.). 

pseu'-do  syn  carp.  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  synearpium  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A pseudocarp  formed  from  a multiple 
fruit. 

pseu  do  tAch'-y-lito,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 

Eng.  tachylite.] 

Petrol. : The  same  as  Hyalomelane  (q.v.). 


pseudoscapolite— psittaeid 


pseu-do-talc'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  talcite.] 

Petrol. : A sedimentary  rock  containing  suf- 
ficient taicose  material  to  render  it  unctuous 
to  the  touch.  It  occurs  in  the  Silurian  and 
Carboniferous  formations. 

pseu  - do  - te  - tram'  - e - ra,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pseudo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  tetramera.) 

Entom. : Westwood’s  name  for  Bnrmeister’s 
section  Cryptotetramera  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-te-tram'-er-ous,  a.  [Pseudote- 

tramera.)  Belonging  to,  or  having  the  char- 
acteristics of,  the  Pseudotetramera.  (West- 
wood  : Class.  Insects,  i.  391.) 

pseu-do-thal’-lus,  s.  [Pret  pseudo-,  and 

Lat.  thallus  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : An  axis  of  one-peduncled  cymes  or 
sarmentidia  formed  by  a series  of  peduncles 
so  fitted  into  each  other  as  to  look  like  a 
single  stalk.  Example,  Uemerocallis  fulva. 

pseu-doth'-y-rum,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 

Gr.  Svpa  (thura)  = a door.] 

Arch. : A false  door. 

pseu-do-trim'-e-ra,  s.  pi  (Pref.  pseudo-, 

and  Mod.  Lat.  trimera.] 

Entom. : Westwood’s  name  for  Burmeister’s 
section  Cryptotrimera  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-trim'-er-ous,  a.  [Pseodotrim- 
era.]  Belonging  to,  or  having  the  character- 
istics of,  the  Pseudotrimera  (q.v.). 

pseu-dotrip'-lite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 

Eng.  triplite.] 

Min.:  A variety  of  triplite  (q.v.),  occurring 
as  a coating  on  triphylite,  and  resulting  from 
its  alteration. 

pseu-do-tri'-ton,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 

Lat.  triton  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Salamandridse.  A small 
red  amphibian  with  black  spots,  found  in 
North  America. 

pseu-do-tur  bm-ol'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pseudo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  turbinolidce  (q.v.).] 
Palreont. : A family  of  Aporose  Actinozoa, 
having  each  septum  composed  of  three  laminae 
united  externally  by  a single  costa.  One  genus, 
Dasmia,  from  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary. 

pseu  do-tur’-quoise  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Pref. 

pseudo-,  and  Eng.  turquoise.] 

Min. : A name  applied  to  fossil  or  semi- 
fossil teeth  of  animals,  which  have  become 
coloured  a fine  blue  by  copper,  and  are 
worked  and  sold  as  true  turquoise. 

pseud-o- var'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  pseudovari(um); 
suff.  -an.]  Belonging  to,  or  connected  with, 
a pseudo varium  (q.v.). 

pseud  o-var'  i um,  pseud-o'-var-y,  s. 

[Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  ovarium  or  Eng. 
ovary.] 

Biol. : (See  extract). 

“The  young  [of  viviparous  Aphides]  are  developed 
within  organs  which  resemble  the  ovariolesof  the  true 
females  in  their  disposition,  and  may  be  termed 
pseudovaries.  The  . . . anterior  chamber  of  each 
pseudovarian  tube  is  lined  by  an  epithelium,  which 
encloses  a number  of  nucleated  cells.  One  of  the 
hindennost  of  these  cells  enlarges,  and  becomes  de- 
tached from  the  rest  as  a pseudovum.  It  then  divides, 
and  gives  rise  to  a cellular  mass  . . . which  gradually 
becomes  fashioned  into  the  body  of  a larval  Aphis.  A 
portion  of  the  cells  of  which  it  is  composed  becomes 
converted  into  a pseudovai-ium,  and  the  development 
of  new  pseudova  commences  before  the  young  leaves 
the  body  of  its  parent.  It  is  obvious  that  this  opera- 
tion is  comparable  to  a kind  of  budding.  If  the 
pseudovum  remained  adherent  to  the  parental  body 
the  analogy  would  be  complete.”—  Huxley:  Anat.  In- 
vert., Dp.  447,  448. 

pseud-o'-var-y,  s.  [Pseudovarium.] 

pseu-do-vd'-mer,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  vomer  (q.v.).] 

Pala’ont. : A genus  of  Oarangidse,  from  the 
Miocene  marls  of  Licata  (Sicily). 

pseud  o'-vum  (pi.  pseud-d'-va),  s.  [Pref. 

pseud-,  and  Lat.  ovum  = an  egg.]  [Pseudo- 
varium.) 

pshaw,  psha,  infer/.  [From  the  sound.]  An 
exclamation  of  contempt,  disdain,  or  dislike. 

" Humour  in  nlwayn  cryinv  psha  and  sneering.”— 
Thackeray  : Humourists,  p.  69. 

pshaw,  v.t.  [Pshaw,  inter].]  To  utter  the 
interjection  pshaw  ; to  utter  sounds  indicative 
of  contempt  or  dislike. 


psi-a'-di  a,  s.  [Gr.  ipids  ( psias );  iii&ot 
(psiados)  = iL<\ rop.  Named  from  the  glutinous 
drops  on  the  leaves.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Psiadiese  (q.v.^ 
Shrubby  plants  from  Madagascar  and  tbs 
Mauritius. 

psi  a-di  e -se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psladi(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eat.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe  Aste- 

roideae. 

psi'-di-um,  s.  [Gr.  aiStov  (sidion)  = pome- 
granate-peel.] 

Bot.:  Guava;  a genus  of Myrteae.  Psidium 
Guaiava  is  the  Guava  (q.v.);  P.  Cattleyanum, 
tlie  Purple  Guava,  P.  albidum,  the  JahulL 
All  have  excellent  fruit.  [Guava.] 

’ psil-an-throp'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  psilanthrop(y); 
■ic.]  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  psil- 
anthropy. 

* psil  - an’  - thro  - pl§m,  s.  [Eng.  psilan- 
throp(y);  -ism.]  The  same  as  Psilanthropt 
(q.v.). 

* psil-an'-thro-pist,  s.  [Eng.  psilanthrop(y); 
•ist.]  A supporter  of  the  doctrine  of  psilan- 
thropy ; one  who  believes  that  Christ  was  a 
mere  man  ; a humanitarian. 

“ Your  proper  name  is  Philanthropists— believers  In 
the  mere  numan  nature  of  Christ  .''—Coleridge:  Tabl « 
Talk. 

* psil-an'-thro-py,  s.  [Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr. 
avBpuiiros  (anthropns)  = a man.]  The  doctrine 
of  the  mere  human  existence  of  Christ. 

psi-lo-,  pref.  [Gr.  \l/i \os  ( psilos ) = naked.) 
Naked,  bare,  mere. 

* psi-lol’-6-gy,  s-  (Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr.  Aoyos 
logos)  = a word,  speech.)  Love  of  idle  talk. 
Coleridge.) 

psl-lom'-e-lane,  s.  (Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr. 
jue'A as  (melas)  = black ; Ger.  psilomelan.] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral  occurring 
massive  or  in  botryoidal.reniform,  and  stalac- 
titic  forms.  Hardness,  5 to  6 ; sp.gr.  3’7  to 
4 ’7 ; lustre,  submetallic  ; streak,  brownish- 
black  ; colour,  iron-black  ; opaque.  Compos. : 
very  variable,  but  it  consists  essentially  of  the 
proto-  and  sesquioxides  of  manganese,  pro- 
toxide of  barium,  and  in  some  cases  water. 
A common  ore. 

psl-lo-phy'-ton,  s.  [Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr. 
tpvTou  ( phuton ) = a plant.) 

Palceobot.  : A genus  of  plants  described  by 
Principal  Dawson  from  the  North  American 
Devonian,  and  which  is  found  also  in  that  of 
Britain.  He  considers  it  to  have  possessed  a 
rhizome  and  circinate  vernation  like  that  of 
ferns,  with  stems  and  rudimentary  leaves 
like  those  of  Lycopodiacese.  A second 
species  (?),  from  Callender  in  Scotland,  is 
described  by  Mr.  Carruthers  in  Quar.  Journ. 
Geol.  Soc.,  xxxiii.  (1877),  217-219. 

* psl-los'-o-pher,  s.  [Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr. 
OfKpos  (sophos)  = wise.]  A would -he  or 
pretended  philosopher ; a sham  sage ; a pre- 
tender to  philosophy. 

psi-lo'-te-pe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psilot(um); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Lycopodiacese.  Sporangia 
many-celled. 

* psi'-lo-thron,  s.  [Gr.,  from  i/nArfu  (psiloo)  = 
to  make  naked  or  bare  ; i/uAos  (psilos)  = naked, 
hare.]  A medicine  or  application  for  removing 
the  hair ; a depilatory. 

psi-ld'-tum,  s.  [Gr.  itiAot  (psilos)  = bare. 
Named  from  having  only  minute  leaves.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Psilotese.  Cap- 
sules tubercular.  Exotic  plants. 

pat  liir'-a,  s.  [Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr.  oipa 
(oura)  = a tail.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Liparidse  (q.v.).  Psilura 
monacha  is  the  Black  Arches. 

psl-myth'-lte,  s.  [Gr.  tlrt/iv'diov  (psimuthion ) 
= white  lead  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Leadhillite  (q.v.). 

pslt-ta'-oeous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  psiltacue 

= a parrot.)  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Psitta- 
cus,  or  to  the  family  Psittacidae,  or  Parrots ; 
psittacid. 

psit'-ta-gid,  a.  [Lat.  psittae(us)  = a parrot ; 
Eng.  suff.  -id.]  The  same  as  Psittaceous  (q.v.). 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot; 
or,  wore,  wolf]  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  Quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw„ 


psittaci— psychoda 


3801 


psit'-ta-ga,  s.  pi.  [Psittacus.] 

Ornith.  : Parrots ; an  order  of  birds,  for- 
merly (and  still  by  some  taxonomists)  regarded 
as  a family  of  Scansores.  Bill  large  and 
powerful,  much  arched,  tip  elongated,  with  a 
cere  containing  nostrils ; wings  and  tail  usually 
long ; two  toes  directed  forward  and  two  back- 
ward. Sclater  divides  it  into  two  families  : 

(1)  Stringopid*  ; (2)  Psittacidse,  with  the  sub-famil- 
ies  Caca turns,  Arinse,  Platycercinae,  Psittacinae, 
Lorin®,  and  Nestorin®. 

Garrod  ( Proc . Zool.  Soc.t  1874,  pp.  586-98) 
made  them  a sub-order,  or  cohort,  with  two 
families  : 

(1)  Pal®ornithid®,  with  two  sub  - families,  Palse- 
ornithin®  and  Cacatuin® : (2)  Psittacid®,  with 
the  sub-families  Arin®,  Stringopin®,  Pyrrhu- 
rhin®,  Platycercinae,  and  Chrysotinae. 
Beichenow  ( Journ . /.  Ornith 1881),  has  the 
following  families : 

Stringopid®,  Plissolophidae,  Platycercidae,  Micro- 
psittacid®,  Triclioglossid®,  Palaeornithidae,  Psit- 
tacid®, Conuridae,  and  Pionidae. 

Widely  distributed,  chiefly  in  tropical  and 
sub-tropical  regions. 

psit-ta9'-i-da0,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  psittac(us) ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornithology  : 

1.  A family  of  Psittaci  (q.v.). 

2.  A family  of  Zygodactylse,  co-extensive 
with  Psittaci  (q.v.).  Finsch  ( Die  Papageien 
(1868),  i.  233-8)  thus  divides  it : 

Stjb-families.  Genera. 

L Stringopinae  . Stringops. 

8.  Plictolophin^e  . Plictolophua,  Callipsittacua,  Na- 
siterna,  Calyptorrhynchus,  Microglossus. 

8.  SiTTACiNiE.  . . Sittace,  Henicognathus,  Conurus, 
Palteornis,  Brotogerys.  Bolborrhynchus,  Melo- 
psittacus,  Pezoporus,  Euphema,  Platycercus. 

4.  Psittacinae  . . Psittacus,  Dasyptilus,  Eclectus, 
Pionias,  Chrysotis,  Psittacula,  Corylis. 

6.  Trichoglossin.e  Domicella,  Tiichoglossus,  Nestor. 


P8it-ta-9l'-n0e,  s.  pi.  [Lat . psittac(us)  ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -in.ee.] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Psittacidse  (q.v.). 
Bill  large,  sides  compressed,  arched  to  length- 
ened tip,  edge  toothed  or  festooned  ; wings 
long  and  pointed,  tail  squared,  tarsi  short. 

psit-ta-9in'-ite,  s.  [Lat.  psittacinus  = like 
a parrot ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min : A mineral  occurring  in  crypto-crys- 
talline crusts,  sometimes  botryoidal.  Colour, 
siskin-green.  A mean  of  five  analyses  gave 
the  formula  3Pb3V20s  + Cu3V20g  + 6CUH0O2 
+ 12aq.  Vanadic  acid,  19'32 ; protoxide  of 
lead,  53’15;  protoxide  of  copper,  18’95  ; water, 
858  = 100.  Found  in  Montana,  U.S.  A. 

pslt-ta-co-mor'-phae,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  i[aVr a/cos 
( psittakos ),  and  p.op4>y  (marphe)  = form.] 
Ornith. : Parrots ; in  Huxley’s  classification 
a family  of  Desmognathse.  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc., 
1867,  p.  465.) 

psit-tac'-u-la,  s.  [Dimin.  from  psittacus 

(fi-v.).] 

Ornith.  : A genus  of  Psittacinae,  with  six 
species,  ranging  from  Brazil  to  Mexico.  Edges 
of  bill  festooned,  ends  of  tail  feathers  square 
or  pointed. 


psit  ta  cus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ipirranos 

(psittakos)  = a parrot.] 

1.  Ornithology: 

* (1)  A Linnaean  genus,  co-extensive  with  the 
Psittaci  (q.v.). 

(2)  The  type-genus 
of  Psittacinae  (q.v.), 
with  two  species, 
from  Western  Afri- 
ca. Upper  mandi- 
ble deeply  scooped, 
lower  deeply  waved 
and  sharp-edged. 

2.  Palceont.  : Re- 
mains have  been 
found  in  the  Mio- 
cene of  France,  ap- 
parently allied  to 
Psittacus. 


_ - „ . PSITTACUS  ERYTHACUS. 

pso-ad  -tc, a.  [Mod. 

Lat.  psoas,  genit.  psoadis.] 

Anat.  : Pertaining  to,  connected  with,  or 
constituted  by  the  psoas  (q.v.). 


pso'-as,  s.  [Gr.  <fioa  (psoa)  = the  mnscle3  of 
the  loins.] 

1.  Anat. : Two  muscles ; the  psoas  magnus 
and  psoas  parvus,  connected  with  the  lumbar 
vertebrae. 


2.  Entom. : A genus  of  beetles  allied  to 
Bostriclius. 

pso'-9i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psoc(us) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Pseudoneuroptera,  tribe 
Corrodentia,  with  four  genera.  They  frequent 
the  trunks  of  trees,  palings,  old  walls,  stones 
covered  withlicbens,  oldbooks,  feedingonmore 
minute  animalcula  or  decaying  animal  matter. 

pso'-CUS,  s.  [Gr.  1 f/wo>  (psoo)  = to  rub  or  grind, 
because  Atropos  pulsatorius  (Leach),  which 
Latreille  considered  a larval  form  of  his  Psocus 
abdominalis,  makes  a slight  tapping  noise, 
similar  to  that  produced  by  Anobium.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  Psocidse  (q.v.). 
Head  broad,  posterior  margin  of  fore-wings 
with  three  cells.  Forty-three  species,  including 
part  of  the  Liunsean  genus  Hemerobius. 

psoph'-l-a,  s.  [Gr.  i//6<|>os  (psophos)  = any  in- 
articulate’sound.] 

Ornith. : Trumpeter  ; the  sole  genus  of  the 
family  Psophiidae.  Bill  shorter  than  the  head, 
culmen  arched,  and  curving  downward,  plum- 
age thick  and  close  ; tarsus  scaled  in  front 
and  behind.  Six  species  from  the  Amazon 
Valley,  where  the  range  of  each  species  appears 
to  be  bounded  by  some  of  the  great  rivers. 
(Wallace.) 

pso-phl'-i-dao,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psophi(a) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : A family  of  Grallae,  with  a single 
genus  Psophia  (q.v.). 

psoph-o-car’-pus,  s.  [Gr.  <pn<pos  (psophos) 
= a sound,  and  Kapwos  (karpos)  — fruit.  So 
named  because  the  ripe  seeds  rattle  when  the 
legumes  are  shaken.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Euphaseoleae,  often  merged 
in  Dolichos.  Psophocarpus  (Dolichos)  tetra- 
gonolobus  is  cultivated  in  India,  the  seeds 
being  used  in  pickles. 

* psor'-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  1 pupa.  (psora); 
xlidw  (psad)  = to  touch  or  rub ; ifniii  (psoo)  - 
to  rub,  to  grind.] 

Pathol.  : Scabies  (q.v.). 
psora-leprosa,  s.  [Psoriasis  (q.v.).] 

P3br-a'-le-a,  s.  [Fem.  ofGr.  <i-wpaAe'os  (psora- 
leos)  = itchy,  scabby,  from  the  little  tubercles 
with  which  most  of  the  species  are  covered.] 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Psoraliese 
(q.v.).  Psoralea  coryfolia  is  considered  by 
Indian  doctors  to  be  stomachic  and  deobstru- 
ent. An  extract  from  it,  prepared  with  oil  or 
ointment,  is  used  externally  in  leprosy.  Camels 
are  fond  of  P.  plicata. 

2.  Palceobot.  : Occurs  in  the  Italian  Pliocene. 

psor-tv-li-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psoraUea); 
fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iece.] 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Loteae  (q.  v.). 

psor  a-line,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  psoral(ea);  -ine 
(Chetn.).] 

Chem. : The  name  given  to  a crystallizable 
nitrogenous  substance  obtained  from  the 
leaves  of  Psoralea  glandulosa,  Paraguay  tea. 
It  is  now  believed  to  be  identical  with  caffeine, 
which  is  present  to  the  extent  of  1’2  per  cent, 
in  the  dried  leaves. 

psor-i'-a-sis,  s.  [Gr.  I //wpiaais  (psoriasis)  — 
a being'  itchy  or  mangy  ; tf/wpe dw  (psoriao)  = 
to  have  the  itch.]  [Psora.] 

Pathol. : A cutaneous  disease— the  ocaly 
tetter.  The  rete  mucosum  and  the  contiguous 
surface  of  the  cutis  are  inflamed ; and  there 
is  a secretion  of  an  unhealthy  epidermis 
forming  itself  into  scales,  which  exfoliate, 
and  are  again  and  again  renewed.  It  is  often 
hereditary,  and  is  akin  to  lepra. 

psor'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  psoricus , from  Gr.  if/wpocos 
(psdrikos).]  [Psora.]  Pertaining  to,  con- 
nected with,  or  suffering  from,  psora  (q.v.). 

psor  oph-thai'  mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  i/uopo^flaApt'a 
(psorophthalmia)  = a disease  of  the  eyes,  at- 
tended with  itching  : \l/u>pa (psora)  = the  itch, 
and  h<f>da\p.ia.  (ophthalmia)  — ophthalmia 
(q.v.)J  (For  def.  see  etym.) 

psor-  o-sper'-ml-se,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  \l/o>po<;  (psoros) 
= scabby,  and  ompaa  (sperma)  — seed.] 

Zool. : Microscopic,  oval,  depressed  or  dis- 
coidal  corpuscles,  with  or  without  a tail,  con- 
tained in  the  minute  cysts  within  the  bodies 
of  fishes.  They  were  discovered  in  1841  by  J. 


Muller,  and  appear  to  represent  the  immature 
forms  of  some  Gregarinida. 

psych-,  psy-cho-,  pref.  [Psyche.]  Pertain- 
ing to  the  soul  or  the  mind. 

* psych'-al,  a.  [Gr.  \j/vxv  (psuche)=  the  soul ; 
Eng.  adj-  suff.  -al.]  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  the 
soul ; psychic.  (E.  A.  Poe;  Marginalia,  xxxvi.) 

psy-ch e,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  1 l/vxv  (p^'-che)  — 
breath,  the  soul ; lioixw  (psucho)  — to  blow.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  soul,  the  mind. 

2.  A cheval  dressing-glass. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  16]. 

2.  Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Psychid® 
(1),  (q.v.). 

3.  Greek  Mythol.  : A nymph,  the  personi- 
fication of  the  soul.  Her  great  beauty 
excited  the  jealousy  and  hatred  of  Venus, 
who  ordered  Cupid  to  inspire  her  with  love 
for  some  contemptible  being.  Cupid,  how- 
ever, fell  in  love  with  her  himself,  and  after 
many  persecutions  by  Venus,  a reconciliation 
was  effected,  and  Psyche  was  made  immortal. 
The  allegory  is  first  known  to  us  by  the 
romance  of  Apuleius,  but  it  is  presumed  to 
he  of  much  earlier  origin  from  its  occurrence 
in  relics  of  works  of  art. 

* psy-chl'-a-ter,  s.  [Pref.  psych-,  and  Gr. 
ia.rp6 s (iatros)  = a physician.]  One  who  cures 
diseases  of  the  mind. 

* psy-chl'-a-tric,  a.  [Eng.  psychiater;  -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  psychiatry. 

" Ours  is  not  a work  intended  to  collect  and  explain 
the  reason  of  suicide  from  the  psychiatric  siae."— 
Morselli : Suicide,  p.  4. 

psy-chl'-a-try,  s.  [Psychiater.]  Medical 
treatment  of  diseases  of  the  mind. 

psy'-chic,  psy'-chic-al,  a.  [Lat.  psychicus  ; 
Gr.  xf/vxtKog  (psuchikos),' from  xjruxv  (psuche)  = 
the  soul ; Fr.  psychique.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  human  soul, 
spirit,  or  mind  ; psychological. 

“The  psychical  condition  of  the  babe  or  child.’’— 
Foster  : Physiol,  (ed.  4th),  687. 

t 2.  Relating  to  analogous  phenomena  in 
the  lower  animals.  (Owen:  Anat.  Invert.) 

psychic-force,  s.  The  name  given  in 
1871,  by  Mr.  W.  Crookes,  F.R.S.,  to  what  he 
believed  to  be  a certain  hitherto  unrecognized 
force,  which  produced  the  phenomena  of 
spiritualism.  (Quart.  Journ.  Science,  1871.) 

psy'-chic-al,  a.  [Psychic.] 

psy'-chics,  s.  [Psychic.]  The  same  as 
Psychology  (q.v.). 

psy'-chi-dse  (1),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psych(e) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Moths,  group  Bomby- 
cina.  Male  witli  antennae  pectinated,  wings 
broad.  Female,  antennae  simple  or  wanting; 
wings  none.  Larva  lives  in  a moveable  case. 
Six  are  British. 

psy'-chi-dte  (2),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psych(ine); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Crucifera,  tribe  Ortho- 
ploceae. 

psy-chi'-ne,  s.  [Gr.  •ivxv  (psuche)  = a butter- 
fly. From  the  pod  being  winged.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Psychidse  (2). 

psy'-chis,  s.  [Psych-.] 

Biol. : Life. 

psy'-chi§m,  s.  [Eng.  psych(e);  -ism.] 

1.  The  doctrine  of  Quesne,  that  a certain 
subtle  fluid  everywhere  diffused  is  the  ani- 
mating principle  in  men  and  the  inferior 
animals,  the  different  effects  which  it  pro- 
duces in  each  being  caused  by  the  differences 
in  their  several  organizations.  (Fleming.) 

2.  The  doctrine  that  there  exists  in  nature 
a certain  psychic  force  (q.v.). 

psy'-chist,  s.  [Eng.  psychle) ; -ist.]  A be- 
liever in  psychic  force  ; a spiritualist. 

psy-cho-,  pref.  [Psych-.] 

psy  cho  da,  s.  [Gr.  •hvxy  (psuche)  = a moth, 
and  etfios  (eidos)  = form.  ] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Psychodidaa 
(q.v.).  Psychoda  phaleenoides  is  common. 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = £, 
••lan.  -tian  = shaa.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -§ion  = zbiTn.  -cious.  -tious,  -slous  = shus,  -ble,  -die,  be.  — bvi,  ilyL 


psychodidse— pteridology 


9902 


psy-cb.o'-di-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psychod(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Entom.  : A family  of  small  Dipterous  In- 
sects, tribe  Nemocera.  They  are  hairy,  and 
resemble  moths.  Akin  to  Cecidomyid*. 

psy-chd-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Pref.  psycho and 
Eng.  genesis  (q.v.).] 

Biol. : The  origin  or  generation  of  the  mind 
as  manifested  by  consciousness.  ( Nature , 
Nov.  20,  1884,  p.  64.) 

psy-chog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  psycho -,  and  Gr. 
ypatyio  (grapho)  — to  write.]  Writing  said  by 
spiritualists  to  be  done  by  spirits  ; spirit- 
writing. 

psy-cho-log'-ic,  psy-cho-log'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  psychologic(y ) ; -ic,  deal.)  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  psychology,  or  to  a treatise  on  the 
soul.  The  term  psychological  medicine  includes 
the  study  and  treatment  of  insanity. 

psy-cho-log'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  psycho- 
logical ; - ly .]  In  a psychological  manner  ; with 
relation  to  psychology. 

“ Psychologically , he  said,  it  was  much  less  interest- 
ing.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  22,  1885. 

psy-chol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  psychology) ; -ist.) 
One  who  studies,  writes  on,  or  is  versed  in 
psychology. 

* psy-  cho  - logue,  s.  [Psychology.]  A 

psychologist. 


* psy-chop -a-thy,  s.  [Pref.  psycho and  Gr. 
7rd0os  ( paihos ) = suffering.]  Mental  disease. 

psy-cho-phy^'-ic-al,  a.  [Psychophysics.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  psychophysics  ; involving 
the  action  of  mutual  relations  of  the  psychical 
and  physical  in  man. 

psy  cho  phy^'-ics,  s.  [Pref.  psycho-t  and 

Eng.  physics;  Fr.  psychophysique.) 

Nat.  Science : The  science  which  investi- 
gates the  physical  basis  of  mind  in  man  and 
the  inferior  animals. 

* psy  -cho-pomp,  s.  [Pref.  psycho-,  and  Gr. 
Tro/iTro?  ipompos)  — a conductor.]  A guide  or 
conductor  of  spirits  or  souls. 

psy-cho'-sis,  s.  [Psyche.]  Mental  consti- 
tution or  condition. 

“ It  is,  in  fact,  attended  with  some  peculiar  diffi- 
culty, because  not  only  are  we  unable  to  in  ke  brute 
psychosis  a part  of  our  own  consciousness,  but  wo  are 
also  debarred  from  learning  it  by  a process  similar  to 
that  which  enables  us  to  enter  into  the  minds  of  our 
fellow. men— namely,  rational  speech.”— St.  O.  Mivurt. 

psy-Chot'-ri-a,  s.  [Said  to  be  from  Gr.  yj/vxv 
(j>8uche)  = life,  because  of  the  powerful  medical 
qualities  of  P.  emctica.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Psych otrid® 
(q.v.).  Tropical  shrubs  with  white  flowers, 
cultivated  in  English  stoves.  The  bark  of 


Psychotria  Simira , from  Brazil,  stains  red.  P. 
noxa , also  Brazilian,  is  considered  poisonous. 

psy-chot'-rl-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psychot- 
r(ia) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Bot. : A family  of  Coffeae  (q.v.). 

* psy'-cbro-lute,  s.  [ Psych rolutes.]  One 
who  bathes  in  cold  water. 

" Many  were  also  psychrolutes,  bathing  in  winter  in 
all  states  of  the  river.”— Bp.  Selwyn,  in  " University 
Oars,"  by  Dr.  Morgan,  p.  302. 

psy-chr6-lu'-te§,  s.  [Gr.  il/vxpoAovrqs  (psu- 
chroloutes)  — a bather  in  cold-water.]  [Psy- 

CHROLUTITUE.] 

psy-chro  lu  -tl  daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psy- 
chrolut(es) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Ichthy.  : A family  of  Acanthopterygii,  with 
one  genus  containing  two  species  : Psychrolu- 
tes paradoxus,  from  Vancouver  Island,  without 
a first  dorsal,  and  Neophrynichthys  latus,  from 
New  Zealand,  with  two  dorsals.  Both  are 
very  scarce  marine  fishes. 

psy-chrom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  i/<vxp°s  (psuchros) 
= cold,  and  Eng.  meter.] 

Physics  : A form  of  hygrometer.  [Hygro- 
meter, (3).] 

t psy  - chro  - met'-ric,  psy  - chro  - met'- 
ric-al,  a.  [Eng.  psychrometr(y) ; -ic,  -ical.] 
Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a psychrometer  ; ascer- 
tained by  psychrometry ; hygrometrical. 


* ptar-mlc-a,  s.  [Gr.  nrapaucos  ( ptarmikos ) 
= causing  to’  sneeze,  from  nraipto  (ptaird)  = 
to  sneeze.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Anthemidese,  sometimes 
placed  under  Achillfea  (q.v.).  Ptarmica 
vulgaris  ( Achilhra  Ptarmica)  is  Sneezewort 
(q.v.).  The  heads  of  P.  nan  a,  P.  atrata,  and 
P.  moschata  are  used  in  the  Swiss  Alps  for  tea. 
P.  moschata  is  the  basis  of  an  aromatic  liquor. 

ptar  -mi  gan,  s.  [Gael,  tarmachan ; Ir.  tar- 
mocan.  The  needless  initial  p is  probably 
due  to  the 
French 
spelling.] 

Ornith. : 

Lag  opus 
mutus,  a 
game  - bird, 
found  in 
Great  Bri- 
tain, the 
N o r t h of 
Europe, 
especially 
in  Norway 
and  S we- 
den,  and  in 
North  Ame- 
rica. In  winter  the  plumage  of  the  male 
is  almost  wholly  wldte,  with  a small  patch 


behind  the  eye  ; the  shafts  of  the  primaries 
and  the  bases  of  the  exterior  tail-feathers  are 
black,  and  there  is  a patch  of  bare  red  skin 
round  the  eye.  In  the  summer  the  hlack 
retains  its  position,  but  the  white  is  mottled 
and  barred  with  black  and  gray.  The  length 
of  the  adult  male  is  rather  more  than  fifteen 
inches.  Their  call  is  a harsh  croak. 

ptel-e  -a,  s.  [Gr.  TrreA.a  (ptelia)  = the  elm.  J 
Bot. : A genus  of  Xanthoxylacese.  Ptelea 
trifoliata  is  the  Shrubby  Trefoil  of  North 
America.  The  bitter  and  aromatic  fruits  hava 
been  used  for  hops. 

ptel  -ey-el,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent.] 

Chem.  : C3H3.  A radical,  supposed  by  Kana 
to  exist  in  the  mesitylene  compounds. 

pten-O-Clrir'-US,  s.  [Gr.  mgyos  (ptenos)  = 
feathered,  and  ye  ip  (cheir)  = the  hand.] 

Zool. : Cynopterus  jagorii,  a bat  from  tha 
Philippine  Islands  (Dobson).  Peters  makes  it 
a sub-genus  of  Cynopterus. 

pter-,  pter-I-,  pref.  [Ptero-.] 

pter-an’ -o-don,  s.  [Pref.  pter-,  and  Gr. 

ivo&ow  ( anodoun ).]  [Anodon.] 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  Pterosauria,  or  tha 
typical  genus  of  Marsh’s  Pteranodontia  (q.v.). 
The  species,  which  are  of  gigantic  size,  have 
the  general  structure  of  Pterodactylus  (q.v.), 
but  the  jaws  are  wholly  destitute  of  teeth, 
and  were  probably  enslieathed  in  horn.  The 
tail  is  short  and  slender. 

pter-ano  don  -tl-a  (or  tl  as  shi),  s.  pi. 

[Pteranodon.] 

Paloeont.  : According  to  Prof.  Marsh,  a dis- 
tinct section  of  Pterosauria,  with  two  genera, 
Pteranodon  and  Nyctisaurus,  both  from  the 
Chalk  of  North  America. 

pter-as  -pis,  s.  [Pref.  pter-,  and  Gr.  amrit 

(aspis)  = a shield.] 

Paloeont. : A genus  of  Placodermi,  having 
the  cephalic  shield  finely  grooved,  and  com- 
posed of  seven  pieces.  It  had  a rostrum  in 
front,  and  its  lateral  angles  were  produced  so 
as  to  form  short  cornua.  So  far  as  is  known, 
it  is  the  most  ancient  fish-form,  two  species 
being  known  from  the  Upper  Silurian,  andsix 
from  the  Lower  Devonian  of  Orkney  and 
Perthshire. 

pter-l-,  pref.  [Ptero-.] 

pter  ich'-thys,  s.  [Pref.  pter-,  and  Gr.  IxMr 

(ichthus)  — a fish.) 

Paloeont.  : A genus  of  Placoderms,  discovered 
by  Hugh  Miller  in  the  Old  Red  Sandstone. 
The  head  and  anterior 
part  of  the  trunk  were 
defended  by  a buckler 
of  large  ganoid  scales, 
united  by  sutures,  the 
cuirass  articulating  at 
the  sides  with  a back 
plate  ; the  rest  of  the 
body  covered  with  small 
ganoid  scales.  Pectorals 
long  and  wing  - like  ; 

Owen  is  of  opinion  that 
they  enabled  the  animal 
to  scramble  along  if 
stranded  at  low  water  ; 
a small  dorsal,  two  ven- 
trals,  and  a heterocercal 
caudal  were  also  pre- 
sent ; tail  scaly  and 
short ; jaw  small,  with 
confluent  denticles. 

Twelve  species  : eight 
from  the  Lower,  and  four 
from  the  Upper  Devon- 
ian of  Orkney,  Cromarty,  Caithness,  and  Ire- 
land. 

pter-id'-i-um,  s.  [Latinised  dimin.  from  Gr. 
nrepov  (pteron)  = a wing.] 

Bot. : A samara  (q.v.).  (Mirbel.)  [Pter- 
odium.] 

ptcr-i-dol’ -o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  ptcridolog(y); 

-isf.]  One  who  studies,  writes  upon,  or  is 
versed  in,  pteridology. 

“In  place  of  these  workers  there  are  annelidlsts, 
pter idolog ist s."— Standard,  Nov.  11,  1885. 

pter  i-dol'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  wTepis(ptcris),  genit. 
mepiSos  ( pteridos ) = a fern  ; sulf.  -ology.)  That 
branch  of  botany  which  treats  of  ferus  ; the 
science  of  ferns  ; a treatise  on  ferns. 


psy  chol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  psycho-,  and  Gr. 
Aoyos  (logos)  = a word,  a discourse ; Fr. 
psychologies  Sp.  & Ital.  psicologia.] 

Philos. : That  branch  of  Metaphysics  (q.v.) 
which  has  for  its  subject  the  human  soul,  its 
nature,  properties,  and  operations. 

“ Psychology,  the  science  conversant  about  the  phe- 
nomena, or  modifications,  or  states  of  the  Mina,  or 
Conscious-subject,  or  Soul,  or  Spirit,  or  Self,  or  Ego.”— 
Hamilton:  Metaphysics,  i.  129. 

"psy-chom'-a-chy,  s.  [Gr.  (Psu~ 

chomachia),  from  i[/u\y  (psuchc)  = the  soul,  and 
po-xn  (mache)  = a battle;  Lat.  psychomachia ; 
Fr.  psychomachie.]  A conflict  of  the  soul  with 
the  body. 

* psy'  cho  man-cy,  s.  [Pref.  psycho- ; Gr. 
pavreia  (manteia)  = prophecy,  divination  ; 
Fr.  psychomancie.]  Divination  by  consulting 
the  souls  or  spirits  of  the  dead  ; necromancy. 

* psy-cho-no^-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  psycho-, 
and  Eng.  nosology.]  That  branch  of  medical 
science  which  treats  of  the  nature  and  classi- 
f cation  of  mental  diseases. 

* psy-cDd-pan'-ny-chigm,  s.  [Pref.  psycho- ; 
Gr.  mis  (pas),  neut.  irZv  (pan)  = all,  and  vo (■ 
( nux)  = night-.]  The  doctrine  or  belief  that  the 
soul  falls  asleep  at  death,  and  does  not  wake 
until  the  resurrection  of  the  body. 

* psy-cho  pan'-ny-chist,  s.  [Psychopan- 

nychism.]  A believer  in  psychopannychism. 

"The  Psychoparmychists  might  deny  the  soul’s 
Immortality."— Gauden  : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  283. 


t psy-chrom  e-try,  s.  [Eng.  psychrometer  ; 
-y.)  Hygrometry  (q.v.). 

t psy-chro-phd'-bi-a,  s.  [Gr.  if/vxpog 
( psuchros ) = cold,  and  (phobos)  = fear.] 

Fear  of  cold,  especially  of  cold  water ; impres- 
sibility to  cold. 

* psych' -tic,  s.  [Fr.  psychtique,  from  Gr. 
xJ/vKTLKog  ( psuktikos ) = cooling,  from  \l/vxpo<; 
( psuchros ) = cold.]  A cooling  medicine. 

psy! -la,  s.  [Gr.  xJjvWos  ( psullos ) = a flea.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Psyllid®  (q.v.),  with  twenty-seven  species  ; 
head  moderately  notched  in  front,  antennae 
slender,  wing-covers  membranous. 

psyT-li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psyllia) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idoe.) 

Entom.  : A family  of  Homopterous  Insects, 
section  Dimera,  with  three  genera,  Psylla, 
Li  villa,  and  Li  via.  Antennae  eight-  or  ten- 
jointed,  terminated  by  a pair  of  fine  bristles  ; 
three  ocelli,  legs  short,  with  thick  femora ; 
tarsi  two-jointed,  forewings  sub-coriaceous. 
The  species  rarely  exceed  an  eighth  of  an  inch 
in  length.  They  do  considerable  damage  to 
the  young  shoots  and  inflorescence  of  trees. 

* OSyF-ly,  s.  [Lat.  psyllium ; Gr.  \JjvWiov 
Jvsullion).']  The  flea- wort,  Inula  coryza . 

" The  sorrow-bringiiig  psylly.” 

Sylvester : The  Times,  176. 

H Pt  is  pronounced  as  t. 

* ptar'-mic,  s.  [Ptarmica.]  A sternutatory. 


L Summer  Plumage.  2.  Winter 
Plumage. 


PTERICBTHYS  MILL  EM. 

d.  Dorsal  fin  ; c.  Pectoral 
limb;  2 — 10  Head-buck- 
lers ; 11—14  Dorsal- 

bucklers. 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  wliat,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  oo  = e ; ey  = a ; q.u  = kw. 


pteridomania— pteropus 


3803 


• pter-i-do-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  irrepis  ( pteris ), 
gemt.  7TT€pi6o5  ( pteridos ) = a fern,  and  Eng. 
mania.]  A mania  or  rage  for  ferns.  ( Kings - 
ley.) 

pter-i-ne-a,  pter-I-nse  -a,  s.  [Gr.  ■* re'pi- 

vck  (pterinos ) = winged.] 

Zool. : A sub-genus  of  Avieula  (S.  P.  Wood- 
ward); the  typical  genus  of  Pterineiuae,  a 
sub-family  of  Aviculidse  (Tate).  Lower 
Silurian  to  the  Carboniferous. 

pter-i-ne-i'-nze,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pterine(a ) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -inae.]  [Pterinea.] 

* pter-I-ple-gist'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pteri-,  and 
Gr.  77X7)77)  (plege)  = a blow.  ] Relating  to  fowl- 
ing or  shooting  birds. 

pter'-Is,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nrepce  (pteris)  = a 
kind  of  fern,  so  called  from  its  feathery  leaves.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Polypodese.  Sori  con- 
tinuous, linear,  marginal ; involucre  scarious 
or  membranous,  confluent  with  the  recurved 
margin  of  the  frond.  Known  species  eighty, 
of  world-wide  distribution.  One,  Pteris  aqui- 
lina,  is  British.  [Brake  (2),  2.]  P.  esculenta 
is  the  Tasmanian  Fern-root,  eaten  raw  by 
pigs,  and,  when  roasted,  by  the  aborigines. 

2.  Palceobot. : From  the  Eocene  onward. 

pter-l-tan'-nic,  a.  [Pref.  pteri-,  and  Erig. 
tannic.]  Derived  from  fern,  and  having  the 
properties  of  tannic-acid. 

pteritannic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C24H30O8.  An  acid  extracted  from 
the  root  of  Aspidium  Filix-mas,  with  boiling 
alcohol  and  precipitation  with  Bodic  sulphate. 
From  an  ethereal  solution  it  is  obtained  as  a 
black-brown  shining  substance,  tasteless,  and 
having  a slight  odour  and  acid  reaction.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol, 
and  forms  green  precipitates  with  ferric  salts. 

pter-o-,  pter  1,  pter-,  pref  [Gr.  mepov 
(ptero: i)  = a wing,  a feather.]  A prefix  used 
in  scientific  compounds  = having  wings  or 
wing-like  processes  ; winged.] 

ptero  -bran-chi-a,  t pter-6-brah-chi- 
a'-ta.  s.  pi.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr.  (Spdyxia 
(bronchia)  = the  gills.] 

Zool. : A section  of  Polyzoa,  with  two  genera, 
Cephalodiscus  and  Rhabdopleura  (q.v.). 

t ptef  o bran  chl-a  -ta,  s.  pi.  [Ptero- 
branchia.  ] 

pter- 6 bran'-chlate,  a.  [Ptkrobranchia.] 
Belonging  to,  or  connected  with,  the  Ptero- 
branehia.  (Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xix.  43(i.) 

pter-6  car-pus,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
Kap  7709  ( karpos ) = fruit.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Dalbergiese,  having  a thin 
wing  at  the  edge  of  the  fruit.  Large  trees, 
chiefly  from  the  tropics.  Pterocarpus  Marsu- 
pium,  P.  indicus,  and  P.  macrocarpus  furnish 
East  Indian  kino,  and  P.  erinaceus,  African 
kino,  P.  Draco  and  P.  Santalinus,  Red  San- 
dal-wood,  P.  dalberggioides,  a good  Indian 
wood,  and  P.  indicus,  the  excellent  Andaman 
Red-wood.  Cattle  and  goats  feed  on  the 
leaves  of  P.  Marsupium. 

If  Pterocarpi  lignum  is  the  Red  Sandal-wood 
of  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

pter-o-car'-y-a,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  carya  (q.v.)’.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  plants  apparently 
akin  to  Carya.  From  the  Lower  Miocene  of 
Bovey  Tracey. 

pter-09-er-as,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
Kcpas  (Leras)  = a horn.] 

1.  Zool. : Scorpion  shell ; Spider  shell. 

Shell,  when  young,  like  that  of  Strombus ; 
afterwards  the  outer  lip  becomes  prolonged 
into  several  long  claws,  one  of  them  forming 
a posterior  canal.  Recent  species  twelve, 
from  India  or  China. 

2.  Paleeont.  : Species  numerous,  from  the 
Lias  to  the  Upper  Chalk.  (Woodward.) 

pter-6-clea,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr.  xheis 
(kleis)  = the  tongue  of  a clasp,  in  allusion  to 
the  pointed  feathers  of  the  tail.) 

1.  Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Ptero- 
clidse,  with  fourteen  species,  having  the  range 
of  the  family. 

2.  Paleeont. : Occursinthe  Miocene  of  France 
and  Central  Europe. 


pter-dc'-U-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pterocl(cs) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -idee.] 

Ornith.  : Sand-grouse  (q.v.).  Rock-pigeons  ; 
a family  of  Gallinfe,  with  two  genera,  Ptero- 
cles  and  Syrrliaptes,  and  sixteen  species, 
characteristic  of  the  Ethiopian  region  and 
Central  Asia,  extending  into  southern  Europe 
and  Hindostan. 

pter-o-coc'-ciis,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
kokkos  (kokkos)  = a berry.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Polygonacese.  The  pounded 
roots  of  Pterococcus  aphyllus  yield  a mucilage 
like  gum  tragacanth,  eaten  in  Russia. 

pter-o-dac'-tyl,  pter-6-dac’-tyle,  s. 

[Pterodactylus.]  Any  reptile  belonging  to 
the  genus  Pterodactylus  (q.v.). 

pter-o-dac'-tyl- ous,  a.  [Eng.  pterodactyl ; 
-ous.]  Pertaining  to,  or  resembling,  the  ptero- 
dactyls. 

pter-d-dac'-tyl-us,  S.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
bderuXos  (daktulos)  = a finger.] 

Paleeont. : A genus  of  Pterosauria(q.v.),  with 
seven  species  from  the  Jurassic,  two  from  the 
Wealden,  and  four  from  the  Chalk.  (Etheridge.) 
There  are  four  phalanges  in  the  wing-finger, 
the  jaws  for  then  whole  length  are  armed 
with  long  and  slender  teeth  ; tail  short  and 
movable. 

t Jjter-o-der'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
Seppa  (derma)  = the  skin.] 

Zool. : Gervais’  name  for  a genus  of  Pliyllo- 
stomidae,  akin  to  Phyllostoma  (q.v.). 

pter-o' -di-um,  s.  (Gr.  mepov  (pteron)  = a 
wing,  and  e'Sos  (eidos)  = form.] 

Bot. : A samara.  (Desvaux.) 

pter'-d-don,  s.  [Gr.  mpov  (pteron)  = a wing ; 
suff.  -odon.] 

Paleeont. : A genus  of  Hyienodontidsp,  allied 
to  the  type-genus,  from  the  Upper  Eocene  of 
France. 

pter-o-glos'-sus,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
yALjoaa  (glossa)  — the  tongue.] 

Ornith.:  A genus  of  Rhamphastidse.  Nos- 
trils vertical,  naked  ; wings  short,  rounded  ; 
tail  lengthened,  graduated. 

pter'  - 6 - IS,  s.  [Gr.  mepoeis  (pteroeis)  = 
feathered,  winged.] 

Icht-hy.  : A genus  of  Seorpsenid.-e,  with  nine 
species,  from  the  tropical  ludo-Pacific.  They 
are  beautifully  coloured,  ami  the  pectoral  rays 
are  prolonged.  It  was  formerly  believed  that, 
like  Dactyloporus,  they  could  take  short 
flights,  but  the  membrane  connecting  the  pec- 
toral rays  is  too  short  to  enable  them  to  raise 
themselves  from  the  surface  of  the  water. 

pter'-o-llte,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr.  XiOoe 
(lithos)  — a stone.] 

Min. : An  altered  lepidomelane  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  plumose  groups. 

pte-ro'-ma,  s.  [Gr.,  from  imepov  (pteron)  = 
a wing.] 

Arch. : The  spaces  between  the  walls  of  the 
cella  of  a temple  and  the  columns  of  a peri- 
style. 

pter'-o-mys,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr.  pve 
(mus)  = a mouse.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Sciurinse,  with  twelve 
species,  confined  to  the  wooded  regions  from 
the  Western  Himalayas  to  Java  and  Borneo, 
with  species  in  Formosa  and  Japan.  (Wallace.) 
Tail  cylindrical ; limbs  united  by  a cutaneous 
expansion  forming  a parachute,  the  supporting 
cartilage  of  which  springs  from  the  carpus. 

t pter-d-no'-tus,  s.  [Pref  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
vuitos  (not os)  = the  back.] 

Zool. : According  to  Gray  and  Peters,  a sub- 
genus  of  Chilonycteris,  in  which  Dobson 
places  it  as  Chilcmycteris  davyi.  The  wings 
are  attached  along  the  course  of  the  spine. 

„ j.  o 

pter-o-nur'-a,  s.  [Gr.  nrepov  (pteron)  = a 
wing,  and  oip'a.  (crura)  = a tail.] 

Zool. : Margined-tailed  Otter ; a genus  of 
Lutrinse,  with  one  species,  Pteronura  sand- 
bachii,  from  Brazil  and  Surinam. 

ptcr  oph'-a-nes,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
galas'  (phanos)=  bright.] 

Ornith. : Sapphire-wing  ; a genus  of  Tro- 
cliilid*  (q.v.).  Wings  large  and  sickle-shaped, 


tarsi  clothed,  bill  very  stout  ar.d  slightly 
turned-up  at  the  point.  The  female  has  much 
more  sombre  plumage  than  the  male.  One 
species  only  known,  Pterophanes  temmincki, 
ranging  into  Columbia,  through  Ecuador,  to 
Peru  and  Boliv.ia. 

pter  d-phor  -i  dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ptero • 
phor(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  small  Moths,  consti- 
tuting the  group  Ptero), horina.  Generally 
with  the  anterior  wings  bifid  and  the  posterior 
ones  trifid.  British  species  twenty-nine. 

pter-d-phor-x'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ptero- 
phor(us) ; Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -imu.] 
[Pterophorid.®.] 

ptcr-oph'-or-US,  s.  [Gr.  TTTcpoft>6po<;  ( ptcro- 
phoros)  = feathered : pref.  ptero-,  and  tpopdz 
(phoros)  = bearing.] 

Entom.:  Plume-moths;  the  typical  genus 
of  Pterophoridae.  Small  gray  or  white  moths. 
Twenty-eight  are  British. 

pter-d-phyl'-Ium,  - (Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
(JivWov  (phullon)  — a leaf.  ] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  Cycadacese  (?),  with 
winged  leaves.  From  the  Rlisetic,  the  Oolite, 
and  the  Wealden  of  England,  &c. 

pter'-o-pi,  s.  pi.  [Pteropus.] 

pter'-o-pid,  a.  [Pteropid.®.]  Belonging  to, 
or  having  the  characteristics  of,  the  family 
Pteropida;  (q.v.).  (Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  i.  330.) 

pter  op  i daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lad.  pterop(us); 
Lat.  tem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : Fruit-bats,  sometimes  called  Flying- 
foxes;  the  sole  family  of  the  sub-order  Mega- 
cliiroptera  (q.v.),  the  Frugivora  of  Wagner. 
They  are  pretty  evenly  distributed  over  the 
tropical  regions  of  the  Old  World  and  Austra- 
lia, and  form  two  groups  : Macroglossi  and 
Pteropi.  [Pteropus,  2.] 

pter'-o-plne,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pterop(us) ; Eng. 
suff.  -ine.]  The  same  as  Pteropid  (q.v.). 
(Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  i.  276.) 

ptsr-o-plat'-e-a  s.  [Pret  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
7rXarvs  (platus)  — broad.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Trygonidae,  with  six 
species,  from  temperate  and  tropical  seas. 
Body  twice  as  broad  as  long  ; tail  very  short 
and  thin,  with  serrated  spine,  and  sometimes 
with  rudimentary  fin.  Pteroplatea  altavela 
occurs  in  the  Mediterranean. 

pter'-o-plax,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr.  rrAdf 
(plax)  = anything  flat  or  broad.] 

Paleeont. : A genus  of  Labyrinthodonts,  from 
the  Northumberland  Coal-measures. 

* pter-o-ple-gist'-xe,  a.  [Pteriplegistic.] 

pter'-o  pod,  s.  [Pteropoda.]  Any  individual 
of  the  Pteropoda  (q.v. ). 

pter-op'-o-da,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
7707,9  (pous),  genit.  770669  (podos)  — a foot.  ] 
Zoology : 

* 1.  A class  of  Cuvier’s  embranchement  or 
sub-kingdom  Mollusca. 

2.  A sub-class  of  Cephalopoda,  in  which  the 
mid-region  of  the  foot  is  drawn  out  into  a pair 
of  wing-like  muscular  lobes,  used  as  paddles. 
The  hind-region  is  often  absorbed,  but  may 
carry  an  operculum;  the  fore-region  is  some- 
times drawn  out  into  tentacles,  provided  with 
suckers.  There  are  two  orders : Tliecosomata 
(q.  v.)  and  Gymnosomata. 

ptor-op'-o- clous,  a.  [Eng.  pteropod(a) ; -ous.] 
Belonging  to  the  Pteropoda ; wing-footed. 

pter  -op  -to’-  chi  -dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pteroptacMus) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Ornith. : Bush-wrens  ; a family  of  Songless 
Birds,  confined  to  the  temperate  regions  of 
South  America,  with  a few  species  in  South- 
east Brazil,  and  one  in  the  valley  of  Madeira. 
There  are  eight  genera  and  nineteen  species, 
remarkable  for  enormous  feet  and  scaled  tarsi. 

pter-op-to'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-.  ami  Gr. 
77Tw»tii9  ( ptokas )=  shy,  timorous.  Named  from 
the  habits  of  the  family.] 

Ornith.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pteroptochidie  (q.v.),  with  two  species  from 
Chili.  [Barkino-bird.] 

pter'-o-pus  (pi.  pter'-o-px),  s.  [Pref.  ptero-, 
and  Gr.  77069  (pous)  = a foot.] 


boil-  boy ; pout,  j<5wl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg* 
■oIah,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tlon,  -91011  - zhnn.  -cions,  - tious,  -sious  = shits,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = tel,  del* 


3804 


pterosaur— ptlnMS 


Zoology : 

1.  Sing.  : The  typical  genua  of  the  group 

Pteropi  [2].  Muzzle  long,  narrow,  and  cylin- 
drical ; nostrils  pro- 
jecting ; upper  lip 
a vertical  groove  in 
front ; tail-less ; in- 
terfemoral  mem- 
brane deeply  emar- 
ginate  behind,  in 
some  species 
scarcely  developed 
in  the  centre.  This 
genus  includes  tfce 
largest  and  some  of 
the  most  brilliant 
coloured  of  the 
Chiroptera.  Dob. 
son  enumeratesand  pteropus. 

describes  forty -one 

species.  The  bright-hued  fur  of  some  of  these 
bats  is  probably  due  to  protective  mimicry. 
Dobson  ( Cat . Chirop.,  p.  17,  Note  t)  says : 

“ Any  one  who  has  seen  a colony  of  these  Bats  sus- 
pended from  the  branches  of  a banyan-tree,  or  from  a 
silk-cotton  tree,  must  have  been  struck  with  their  re- 
semblance to  large  ripe  fruits ; and  this  is  especially 
noticeable  when  they  hang  in  clusters  from  the  leaf- 
stalks of  the  cocoanut-palm,  where  they  may  be  easily 
mistaken  for  a bunch  of  ripe  eocoanuts.” 

2.  PI.  : The  typical  group  of  the  Pteropodid® 
(q.v.),  with  six  genera  : Epomophorus,  Ptero- 
pus, Cynonycteris,  Cynopterus,  Harpyia,  and 
Cephalotes. 

pter'-o-saur,  s.  [Pteros  ahria.  ] Any  mem- 
ber of  the  order  Pterosauria  (q.v.). 

pter-d-sau'-rl-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
travpos  ( sauros ) =" a lizard.] 

PaUoont. : An  order  of  flying  Reptilia  of 
Mesozoic  age.  No  exoskeleton  ; dorsal  verte- 
bra proccelous,  anterior  trunk-ribs  double- 
headed ; broad  sternum,  with  median  keel, 
and  ossified  sternal  ribs.  Jaws  generally 
armed  with  teeth,  implanted  in  distinct  sockets. 
The  fore-limb  consists  of  a humerus,  ulna,  and 
radius,  carpus,  and  hand  of  four  fingers,  the 
inner  three  unguiculate,  the  outer  clawless  and 
enormously  elongated.  Supported  by  this 
finger,  the  side  of  the  body,  and  the  compara- 
tively short  hind  limb,  was  a patagium,  or  fly- 
ing membrane.  The  bones  were  pneumatic. 
Chief  genera  : Pterodaetylus,  Dimorphodon, 
Rhamphorhynchus,  Pteranodon,  and  Orni- 
thopt.erus.  Prof.  Seeley,  having  regard  to  the 
ornithic  type  of  brain,  and  the  pneumaticity 
of  the  bones  of  the  Pterosauria,  places  them 
in  a distinct  class,  Ornithosauria  which  he  re- 
gards as  most  nearly  related  to,  but  coequal 
with,  the  class  Aves.  Marsh  separated  from 
the  order  the  group  Pteranodontia  (q.v.),  in 
which  he  has  been  followed  by  Gunther  and 
St.  G.  Mivart. 

pter  o-sper'mum,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
output),  (sperma) = seed.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Dombeyese.  Shrubs  or 

’ trees  with  scaly  down,  fragrant  white  flowers, 
woody  capsules,  and  winged  seeds.  Fourteen 
known  species,  from  Tropical  Asia.  The  down 
on  the  leaves  is  used  in  India  to  stop  wounds. 

pter  os'  por  a,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
crn  op  a ( spora ) = a seed.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Monotropaeeai.  Only 
known  species,  Pterospora  Andromedea,  used 
by  the  North  America  i Indians  as  an  anthel- 
mintic and  diaphoretic. 

pter  os  tl  chl'  nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ptero- 
stiehfvs);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -into.  ] 

Entom.  : A sub-family  of  Carabid®.  Some 
are  British,  but  the  finest  are  Australian. 

pt6r  os'-ti  chus,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
<m'xos  ( stichos ) = a row,  a line.) 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Pterostichinse. 

t pter  o-tra'-che-a,  *.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and 
Lat.,  &c.  trachea  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : Forsk’s  name  for  Firola  (q.v.). 

ptcrox'-jf  Ion,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 
fvAov  ( xulon ) = wood.] 

Bot. : A doubtful  genus  of  Saplndacese. 
Pteroxylon  utile , a native  of  Southern  Africa, 
yields  a timber  like  mahogany. 

pter  jfg'-I-um,  s.  [Gr.  nrcpvyiov  (pterugion), 
dim.  from  imp vf  (pterux),  genit.  irre'pvyo? 
( pterugos ) = a wing.] 

1.  Bot.  : Any  wing-like  membranous  expan- 
sion of  a seed. 


t 2.  Pathol. : A film  on  the  eye.  Popularly 
called  a web. 

3.  Surg. : A delicate  pointed  instrument  for 
removing  a web  from  the  eye.  [2.] 

pter-y-gd-,  pref.  [Gr.  irre'pvf  (pterux),  genit. 
TTrtpvyos  (pterugos)  = a wing.] 

Nat.  Science:  Winged,  pterygoid  (q.v.).  In 
anatomy  there  are  pterygo-palatine  plates,  a 
pterygo-maxillary  ligament  and  fissure,  &c. 

pter-y-gd-<jeph-a-lus,  s.  [Pref.  pterygo-, 
and  Gr.  KefiaArj  (kephale)  = the  head.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  fossil  fishes  from  the 
Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca,  probably  belonging 
to  the  Blenniidse. 

pter-y-goid,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  nTepvt;  (pterux), 
genit.  mepoyos  (pterugos)  = a wing,  and  elSos 
(eidos)  = form.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Anat. : Wing-shaped. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Anat.:  The  interior  pterygoid  plates. 

2.  Comp.  Anat.  : A bone  in  the  vertebrate 
skull  corresponding  to  the  internal  pterygoid 
processes  in  man. 

pterygoid-plates,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  : Two  plates  in  the  skull,  an  external 
or  exterior,  and  an  internal  or  interior  one  ; 
the  former  is  the  broader,  its  outer  surface 
bounds  the  zygomatic  fossa  ; the  latter  is  pro- 
longed into  a hamular  process. 

pterygoid-process,  s. 

Anat.  (PI.) : Two  processes  projecting  down- 
wards, and  slightly  forwards,  between  the 
body  and  the  great  wings  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

pter-y-go-plich'-thys,  s.  [Pref.  pterygo- ; 
second  element  doubtful,  and  Gr.  ix#vs 
(ichthus)  = a fish.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Silurid®,  from  the 
fresh  waters  of  Brazil.  There  are  long  bristles 
round  the  margin  of  the  snout  and  interoper- 
culum. 

pter-y-go'-ta,  s.  [Pteryootcs.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Stercule®.  The  seeds  of 
Pterygota  alata,  an  East  Indian  Tree,  are  said 
to  be  narcotic. 

pter-y-gd'-tus,  s.  [Pref.  pteryg(o)-,  and  Gr. 
ovs  (ous),  genit.  loros  (6tos)=  an  ear.] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Eurypterid®.  It  has 
been  restored  by  Dr.  Henry  Woodward.  An- 
terior portion  of  the  body  with  a carapace, 
having  a pair  of  large  compound  eyes  and  a 
pair  of  minute  larval  ones.  Five  pairs  of  ap- 
pendages beneath  the  carapace  ; the  first  pair 
chelate,  and  constituting  the  antennae,  the 
next  three  pair  spinous  organs,  and  the  last 
pair  rowing  organs.  Beside  the  head  there 
are  thirteen  free  segments,  counting  the  telson 
as  one.  Various  species  are  known  ; from  the 
Silurian  and  Devonian  of  England,  Scotland, 
Bohemia,  &c.  Pterygotus  anglicits,  called  by 
the  Scotch  quarrymen  Seraphim,  from  the 
wing-like  form  and  feather-like  ornament  of 
the  thoracic  appendage,  must  have  been  five 
to  six  feet  long,  and  more  than  a foot  across. 

pter  y-lse,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  irrspoi/  ( pteron)  = a 
feather,  and  iiAi)  (hule)  = a wood,  a forest.] 
Ornith. : Nitzsch’s  name  for  what  are  now 
known  to  English  ornithologists  as  “feather- 
tracts” — clumps  or  tractsof  feathers,  with  bare 
spaces  between  them,  the  whole  forming  the 
pterylosis  (q.v.).  John  Hunter  and  Macartney 
had  previously  noticed  these  feather-tracts; 
the  remarks  of  the  latter  were  published  in 
1819 (Rees’  Cyclop.,  art.  Feathers),  and  Owen  in- 
troduced Hunter's  Observations  into  his  Cata- 
logue of  the  Museum  of  the  College  of  Surgeons 
(vol.  iii. , pt.  ii.,  p.  311),  but  in  neither  case  is 
there  any  indication  of  the  taxonomical  value 
of  the  distribution  of  the  pteryl®,  which  lias 
since  been  recognised. 

pter- jr- Id-graph' -Ic,  pter  y-lo  graph  - 
lC-al,  a.  [Eng.  pterylograpMy) ; -ic,  -ical.] 
Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with,  pterylo- 
graphy  (q.v.) ; treating  of  the  distribution  of 
the  feather-tracts. 

pter-y  -16  - graph'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
pterylographical ; -ly.]  With  reference  to  the 
distribution  of  the  feather  tracts. 

" This  group,  although  inferior  to  the  preceding  in 
extent,  iB,  nevertheless,  much  more  variable,  pterylo- 
graphically."— Nitzsch : Pterylography  (ed.  Sclater), 
p.  83. 


pter-y-log'-ra-phjr,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pteryl* 
graphia ; Mod.  Lat.  pterylce  (q.v.),  and  Gr. 
ypdifxo  ( grapho ) = to  write.] 

Ornith. : “ An  enumeration  and  detailed 
description  cf  the  feathered  regions  of  the 
bodies  of  birds.  The  study  of  the  pterylosis 
of  birds  was  begun  systematically  by  Nitzsch 
in  his  academical  thesis,  Pterylographice 
Avium  pars  prior , published  at  Halle,  1833-4, 
elaborated  by  hfm,  and  published,  after  his 
death,  in  1840,  under  the  editorship  of  Bur- 
meister,  with  the  title,  System  der  Pterylo- 
graphie.  An  English  edition,  translated  by 
W.  S.  Dallas,  F.L.S.,  and  edited  by  Dr.  Sclater, 
was  published  by  the  Ray  Society  in  1807. 

pter-y-ld'-sis,  s.  [Pteryl,®.] 

Ornith. : The  arrangement  of  the  feather- 
tracts  in  any  family,  genus,  or  species,  con- 
sidered as  a whole.  Nitzsch  enriched  his 
Pterylographie  with  numerous  figures  of  ptery- 
losis, and  was  of  opinion  that  they  furnished 
“ equally  significant  and  important  characters 
for  the  certain  and  natural  discrimination  of 
the  families  of  birds.” 

“ The  pterylosis  of  this  cuckoo  is  not  widely  different 
from  that  of  Cuculus."— Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1885,  p.  176. 

ptil'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ptil(idium);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 

Bot.:  A family  of  Jungermanneae. 

pti-lid'-I-tim,  s.  [Gr.  nrihov  (ptilon)  = a 
feather,  and  ec 80s  ( eidos ) = form.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Ptilidae  (q.v.). 

ptil-o-,  pref.  [Gr.  nrihov  (ptilon)  = a feather, 
down.] 

Nat.  Science  : Feathered,  plumose. 

ptil-o-5er'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  ptilo and  Gr. 
Ke'p/cos  (kerkos)  = a tail.  ] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Tupaiidae  (q.v.),  with  on« 
species,  Ptilocercus  lowii,  the  Pentuil  (q.v.). 

ptll  - on  - 6 - rhyn'  - chus,  s.  [Gr.  imW 
(ptilon),  genit.  ttti.\6vos  (ptilonos)  = a feather, 
and  pi^yxos  (rhungchos) ■=  a beak,  a bill.] 
Ornith. : Satin  Bower-bird  ; a genus  of  Tec- 
tonarchinae,  with  one  species,  Ptilonorhynchut 
violaceus,  from  Australia.  Bill  rather  stout, 
culmen  curved  to  emarginate  tip ; nostrils 
basal,  lateral,  nearly  concealed  by  frontal 
feathers ; wings  rather  long,  pointed ; tail 
short,  square ; tarsi  covered  with  numerous 
scales,  toes  long  and  stout,  claws  curved  and 
acute.  P.  rawnsleyi  is  considered  by  Elliot 
to  be  a hybrid  between  this  species  and  Se- 
riculus  melinus. 

ptil'-o-pus,  s.  [Pref.  ptilo-,  and  Gr.  ttov* 

(perns)  = a foot.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Columbidae,  with  fifty- 
two  species,  from  the  Australian  region  (ex- 
cluding New  Zealand)  and  the  Indo-Malay 
sub-region.  Jerdon  (Birds  of  India,  ii.  (pt.  ii.), 
p.  455)  describes  them  as  “ pigeons  of  very 
large  size,  adorned  in  many  cases  with  rich 
and  metallic  colours,  with  the  lower  parts 
usually  pale  and  glossless.  The  tarsus  is 
short,  and  the  feet  are  broad.  The  forehead 
is  low  in  profile,  and  the  feathers  advance  on 
the  soft  portion  of  the  bill ; gape  wide.  So 
far  as  is  known,  they  lay  but  a single  egg.” 

ptil'-dr-is,  5.  [Pref.  ptilo-,  and  Gr.  pi?  ( rhis } 
= the  nose.] 

Ornith. : Rifle-bird  (q.v.) ; a genus  of  Epi- 
machinae,  with  four  species,  from  New  Guinea 
and  Australia.  Bill  longer  than  the  head, 
slightly  curved ; nostrils  partly  hidden  by 
frontal  feathers ; wings  moderate,  concave, 
rounded  ; tail  rounded,  of  twelve  feathers- 
Tarsi  moderate,  covered  by  a single  scale ; 
toes  slender,  claws  much  curved. 

ptin'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ptin(us) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : An  aberrant  family  of  Malacoder- 
mata  (?).  Antennae  generally  long  and  fili- 
form ; body  convex,  oval,  or  rounded.  Larva 
destructive  to  furniture,  &c. 

pti'-nus,  s.  [Gr.  <t>0iv(o  (phthino),  for  <f>0i'<o 
(phthio)  = to  waste  away  ; in  fut.  to  cause  to 
waste,  to  destroy.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Ptinidae(q.v.). 
Body  oblong,  witli  the  antennae  inserted  be- 
tween the  eyes,  which  are  prominent  or  con- 
vex. Some  females  wingless.  They  inhabit 
garrets,  <fcc.,  and  the  larvae  feed  on  dried 
plants,  prepared  skins,  &c. 


£itc,  Hit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  w<?lf,  work.  who.  son ; mate,  cub,  ciire,  quite,  cur,  rale,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


ptisan— public 


3806 


ptl'-san,  * pty-sane,  s.  [Fr.  ptisanne  ; Lat. 
ptisana ; Gr.  nriadvr]  (ptisane)  peeled  barley, 
barley-water  ; irricram  ( ptisso ) = to  peel,  to 
husk  ; Sp.  & ital.  tisana .] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang. : A decoction  of  barley  with 
other  ingredients. 

2.  Med. : A weak  drink,  containing  little  or 
no  medicinal  agent ; a tisane. 

* ptiz'-ic-al.  a.  [Phthisical.] 

* ptd-ehog'-on-y,  s.  [Gr._  m-iexo?  ( ptochos ) 
= a beggar,  and  yovrj  (gone)  — a generation.] 
(See  extract.) 

" The  whole  plan  of  the  Bishop  of  London  is  a pto- 
chogony,  a generation  of  beggars.”— Sydney  Smith: 
Third  Letter  to  Archd.  Singleton. 

Ftol-e  -ma’-ic,  a.  [See  def.]  Pertaining  to 
any  of  the  numerous  Ptolemies  of  antiquity, 
and  specially  to  the  astronomer  who  flourished 
at  Alexandria  in  the  second  century,  a.d. 

Ptolemaic-system,  s. 

Astrsn. : The  hypothesis  maintained  by 
Ptolemy  in  his  Almagest  that  the  earth  was 
a fixed  body,  remaining  constantly  at  rest  in 
the  centre  of  the  universe,  with  the  sun  and 
moon  revolving  round  it  as  attendant  satel- 
lites. To  account  for  the  more  complicated 
movements  of  the  planets,  a contrivance  was 
devised  by  which  each  planet  revolved  in  a 
circle,  whilst  the  centre  of  that  circle  de- 
scribed another  circle  round  the  earth,  for 
the  ancient  physicists  refused  to  admit  that 
any  movement  except  in  a circle  could  be 
perfect.  The  Ptolemaic  system  prevailed  till 
Copernicus  propounded  what  is  now  accepted 
as  the  true  system  of  the  universe,  and  Prof. 
Ball  ( Story  of  the  Heavens , p.  6)  says  of  the 
old  theory  that  “though  so  widely  divergent 
from  what  is  now  known  to  be  the  truth,  it 
did  really  present  a fairly  accurate  account 
of  the  movement  of  the  planets.”  [Epicycle, 
Deferent,  Copernican  system.] 

Ptol-e-ma'-Ist,  s.  [Ptolemaic.]  A believer 
in  or  supporter  of  the  Ptolemaic  system  of 
astronomy. 

ptd'  ma  in,  pto'  ma  ine  (p  silent),  s. 
An  alkaloid  derived  from  putrefying  animal 
matter,  or  from  disease  germs  in  the  living 
body. 

pto  -sis,  s.  [Gr.  = a falling,  from  vin-rui  (pipto) 
= to  fall.] 

Pathol. : A falling  ; as  Ptosis  palpebrce,  a pa- 
ralysis of  the  muscle  which  should  keep  the 
upper  eyelid  from  falling. 

pty'-a-lin,  s.  [Gr.  jrrvaAov  ( ptualon ) = saliva ; 
suff.’-im  (Chem.).) 

Chem.  : A sulphuretted  albuminous  sub- 
stance contained  in  the  saliva  of  the  parotid 
gland.  It  differs  in  some  of  its  reactions  from 
albumin,  mucin,  and  casein.  (Watts.) 

pty'-al-lfm,  s.  [Gr.  nrvaAio>u5s  (ptualismos), 
from  vnlui  (ptuo)  = to  spit.] 

Med. : Salivation  ; a morbid  and  excessive 
secretion  of  saliva. 

pty-al'-o-gospte,  s.  [Gr.  nriaAov  (ptualon) 
= saliva,  and  dyioyos  (agogos)  = leading,  bring- 
ing ; dyu>  (ago)  = to  lead,  to  bring.] 

Pharm. : A medicine  or  preparation  which 
induces  salivation  or  a flow  of  saliva. 

pty'-as,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nrvas  (ptuas)  = a 
fabulous  serpent,  said  to  spit  venom  into  the 
eyes  of  those  who  meddled  with  it.  (Pliny  : 
H.  N.,  xxviii.  6,  18.)] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Coluhrinae,  with  two 
species,  widely  distributed  in  tropical  and 
sub-tropical  regions.  The  body  is  elongate, 
more  or  less  compressed  ; tail  rather  more 
than  one-third  of  the  total  length  ; the  head 
distinct  from  neck.  Ptyas  mueosus  is  the  Rat- 
snake  (q.v.). 

ptych-,  pref.  [Ptycho-.] 

pty-cha  can  -thus,  s.  [Pref.  ptych-,  and 
Gr.  axai/Ba  (akantha)  = a spine.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Plagiostomous  Fishes, 
with  two  species  from  the  Lower  Devonian  of 
Herefordshire  and  Monmouthshire,  and  one 
from  the  Coal-measures  near  Edinburgh. 

pty-cho-,  ptych-,  pref.  [Gr.  imif  (ptux), 
genit.  nrv\6s  (ptuchos)  = a fold,  leaf,  layer,  or 
plait.] 

Nat.  Science : Having  a process  or  processes 
like  a fold,  leaf,  layer,  or  plait. 


pty-Cho§'-er-as,  s.  [Pref.  ptycho-,  and  Gr. 
/cepas  (keras)  = a horn.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Ammonitids.  The 
shell  bent  once  upon  itself,  the  two  straight 
portions  in  contact.  Eight  species.  From  the 
Neocomian  to  the  Chalk  of  Britain,  France, 
and  India.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

pty'-chode,  s.  [Pref.  ptych-,  and  Gr.  e'Sos 
(eidos)  = form.] 

Nat.  Science:  A membrane  within  a cell; 
protoplasm. 

pty'-cho-dus,  s.  [Pref.  ptych-,  and  Gr.  hoove 
(odous)  = a tooth.  ] 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Cestrapliori,  with 
more  or  less  quadrate  teeth,  the  crown  having 
transverse  parallel  plications  surrounded  by  a 
gran  ulated  area.  Etheridge  enumerates  fifteen 
species,  from  the  Chalk. 

* pty'-cho-gen,  s.  [Pref.  ptycho-,  and  Gr. 
ytwdu)  (gennad)  = to  engender.] 

Bot.  (PL):  Endogenous  plants,  with  vena- 
tion of  the  typical  kind,  i.e.,  with  the  veins 
running  parallel  to  each  other  from  the  base 
to  the  apex.  Opposed  to  Dictyogen  (q.v.). 

pty-cho-lep'-is,  s.  [Pref.  ptycho-,  and  Gr. 
Aen-t's  (lepis)  = a scale.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Sauridse,  with  three 
species  from  the  Lias. 

pty-chd'-txs,  s.  [Pref.  ptycho-,  and  Gr.  ovs 
(pus),  genit.  cutov  (otos)  = an  ear.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Umbelliferous  plants, 
family  Amminidae.  Small  annuals  or  biennials 
from  the  South  of  Europe,  India,  &c.  Pty- 
chotis  Ajowan  is  the  Ajowan,  Ajowain,  or 
Ajwain.  Called  also  Bishop’s  Weed  and  Lov- 
age.  Cultivated  in  many  parts  of  India  for 
its  aromatic  seeds.  [Ajwains.] 

pty  cho-zo  oa,  s.  [Pref.  ptycho-,  and  Gr. 
£uoi/  ( zoon ) = an  animal.  ] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Geckotidse,  with  one 
species,  Ptychozoon  homalocephalum,  the  Flyirg 
Gecko,  from  the  islands  of  the  East  Indian 
Archipelago,  occurring  also  in  British  India. 
It  is  about  seven  inches  long,  and  its  integu- 
ments are  dilated  into  broad  folds,  forming 
wing-like  expansions  along  the  sides. 

pty-d-no'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  -JVOV  (ptuon)  = a fan, 
and  viutos  (notos)  = the  back.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Triglidre,  from  Lake 
Ontario. 

ptys'-ma-gogue,  s.  [Gr.  n-rvava  (ptusma) 
— saliva,  and  dyuiyos  (agogos)  = leading ; aym 
(ago)  = to  lead.] 

Pharm. : A ptyalogogue  (q.v.). 

pub,  s.  [A  contract,  of  public  (q.v.).]  A 
public-house.  (Slang.) 

“ The  difficulty  will  be  to  persuade  him  to  come  out 
of  the  domestic  paradise  into  a world  without  pubs." — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  31,  1835. 

* pub'-ble,  a.  [Prob.  a variant  of  bubble 
(q.v.).]  Puffed  out ; fat,  podgy. 

" Thou  shalt  fynde  me  fat,  and  wel  fed, 

As  pubble  as  may  be.” 

Dr  ant : Horace ; Epistle  to  Tybullus. 

* pu'-ber-al,  a.  [Lat.  puber  = of  ripe  age  ; 
Eng.  adj.  s’uff.  - al .]  Pertaining  to  puberty. 

pu'-ber-ty,  * pu-ber-tie,  s.  [Fr.  puberte., 
from  Lat.  pubertatem,  accus.  of  pubertas  = 
the  age  of  maturity  ; puber  = of  mature  age  ; 
pubes  = the  signs  of  manhood,  hair  ; Sp.  pu- 
bertad;  Ital.  puberta.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  age  at  which  persons 
are  capable  of  begetting  or  bearing  children  ; 
the  period  marked  by  the  functional  develop- 
ment of  the  generative  system  in  both  male 
and  female,  and  their  corresponding  aptitude 
for  procreation.  In  males  this  usually  occurs 
in  temperate  climates  between  the  ages  of 
thirteen  and  sixteen,  and  in  females  a year  or 
two  before.  In  very  hot  and  very  cold  cli- 
mates puberty  is  reached  somewhat  earlier. 

“ The  powers  of  imagination  and  reflection  do  not 
display  themselves  till  a much  later  period ; the 
former  till  about  the  age  of  puberty,  and  the  latter 
till  we  approach  to  manhood." — Stewart : Of  the  Human 
Mind,  vol.  i.,  ch.  vii.,  § 7. 

II.  Technically: 

1 1.  Bot. : The  period  at  which  a plant  first 
begins  to  bear  flowers. 

2.  Law. : The  age  of  puberty  is  fixed  in  the 
case  of  males  at  fourteen  years,  and  in  the 
case  of  females  at  twelve.  They  are  then  held 
to  be  capable  of  contracting  marriage. 


pu-be r -u-lent,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  puberulens, 
genit.  pubertclentis,  dimiu.  from  Lat.  pubens  = 
arrived  at  the  age  of  puberty.] 

Bot. : Covered  with  down  so  short  as  to  be 
scarcely  perceptible.  (Gray.) 

pu'-be§,  s.  [Lat.  = hair.] 

1.  Anat. : (1)  The  middle  part  of  the  hypo- 
gastric region,  so  called  because  at  the  period 
of  puberty  it  becomes  covered  with  hair  j 
(2)  The  hair  itself. 

t 2.  Bot. : The  down  of  plants. 

pu-bes'-9en9e,  *pu-bes9'-en-9y,s.  (Eng. 

pubescen(t) ; -ce.] 

* 1 . Ord.  Lang. : The  state  of  having  arrived 
at  the  age  of  puberty  ; the  state  of  puberty. 

" Solon  divided  it  into  ten  septenaries  ; in  the  first 
Is  dedentition  or  falling  of  teeth,  in  the  second  pu- 
bescence."— Broume  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Bot. : Down  closely  pressed  to  the  sur- 
face ; hairs  forming  a short,  soft  stratum,  only 
partially  covering  the  cuticle.  Example, 
Geranium  molle. 

3.  Entom.  & Zool. : The  soft  hairy  down  on 
insects,  Ate. 

pu-bes'-9Cllt,  a.  [Lat.  pubescens,  pr.  par.  of 
pubesco  = to  grow  hairy  ; pubes  = hair  ] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Arriving  at  the  age  of  pu- 
berty ; of  mature  age. 

“ That  women  are  menstruant,  and  men  pubescent. 
at  the  year  of  twice  seven,  is  accounted  a punctual 
truth."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

II.  Bot.  & Zool. : Covered  with  short,  weakt 
thin  hairs  ; downy. 

pu-bic,  a.  [Pubis.]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  the  pubis  (q.v.). 

pu'-bls,  s . [Lat.] 

Anat.  : The  share-bone  ; one  of  the  bones 
constituting  the  pelvic  arch  in  vertebrates. 

pub' -lie,  * pub  -lick,  * pub-like,  * pub- 
lyke,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  -public , fem.  pubiique , from 
Lat.  publicus ; O.  Lat.  poblicus,  poplicus,  for 
populicus , from  populus  = the  people  ; Sp.  St 
Port,  publico ; Ital . pubblico.]  [People,  s.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  affecting  the  whole 
people ; belonging  or  relating  to  a state, 
nation,  or  community ; general ; opposed  to 
private : as,  the  public  service,  the  public 
welfare,  a public  act  of  parliament,  &c. 

2.  Open  to  common  or  general  use. 

“ Th’  unequal  combat  iu  the  public  square.” 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Juneid  ii.  488. 

3.  Proceeding  from  the  people  or  the  many; 
belonging  to  the  people  at  large ; common, 
not  restricted  to  any  particular  class  or  set. 

" A dismal  universal  hiss,  the  sound 
Of  publick  scorn.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  x.  509. 

4.  Circulating  among  people  generally ; open 
to  the  knowledge  of  all ; general,  notorious  ; 
not  private  or  secret.  {Matthew  i.  19.) 

5.  Regarding  not  private  or  selfish  interests, 
but  the  interests  of  the  community  at  large  ; 
directed  towards  or  tending  to  promote  the 
interests  of  a people,  nation,  or  community 
as,  public  spirit. 

B.  -4s  substantive : 

1.  The  people  generally  and  collectively ; 
the  general  body  of  mankind  ; the  members 
generally  of  a state,  nation,  or  community  i 
the  people  indefinitely.  (Used  with  the  defin- 
ite article.) 

" Receive  me.  languishing  for  that  repose 

The  servant  of  the  public  never  knows.” 

Cow  per : Retirement  370. 

2.  Any  particular  section  of  the  people  to 
whom  an  author,  actor,  or  other  public  cha- 
racter directly  appeals. 

“ She  has  carried  away  successive  publics  by  her  own 
almost  unaided  genius.” — Athenaeum,  May  8,  1885, 
p.  627. 

3.  A public-house,  an  inn. 

" Ye  may  come  ower  the  night  as  far  as  Riccorton, 
where  there  is  a public ." — Scott  : Guy  Mannering,  ch 
xxii. 

If  In  public:  In  open  view;  openly,  pub- 
licly ; not  in  private  or  secret.  {Milton : P.  A’., 
ii  84.) 

public  - chapel,  s.  A cliapel-of-ease 
(q.v.).  {Wharton.) 

* public-hearted,  a.  Public-spirited. 

public-house,  s.  A house  licensed  for 
the  retail  of  intoxicating  liquors;  an  inn. 
( English. ) 

Public-house  plant : Asarum  europoeum. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
•clan,  -tiau  = sham  -tion.  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -$ion  = zhun-  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  <tc.  — bel,  ucL 

35— Vol.  3 


3806 


publican— puckflst 


public-law,  s.  International  law  (q.v.). 

public-minded,  a.  Public-spirited. 

public-mindedness,  s.  Public-spirited - 
Bess. 

public-orator,  s.  [Orator,  II.  2.] 

public-prosecutor,  s.  An  officer  ap- 
pointed to  originate  and  conduct  prosecutions 
in  the  public  interest. 

public-right,  s. 

Scots  Law : A heritable  right  granted  by  a 
vassal,  to  be  held,  not  of  himself,  but  of  his 
guperior. 

public-spirited,  a.  Having  regard  to 
the  public  interest  and  welfare,  rather  than 
to  private  interests  or  advantage  : willing  to 
make  private  sacrifices  for  the  public  advan- 
tage ; prompted  by  a public  spirit ; patriotic. 

public-spiritedly,  adv.  In  a public- 
spirited  manner,  with  public  spirit. 

public-spiritedness,  s.  The  quality 

or  state  of  being  public-spirited ; a public 
spirit ; a willingness  to  make  private  sacri- 
fices in  order  to  promote  the  public  interests 
and  welfare. 

" The  spirit  of  charity,  the  old  word  for  public- 
spiritedness." — Whitlock ; Manners  of  the  English. 

public-works,  s.  pi.  Fixed  or  perma- 
nent works  executed  by  civil  engineers  for 
public  use,  as  railways,  canals,  docks,  &c. ; 
more  strictly,  military  or  civil  engineering 
works  executed  at  the  public  cost. 

pub  -Hc-an,  * pup-plic-an,  s.  [Lat.  pub- 
licanus  = a farmer  of  the  public  revenue, 
from  publicanus  = pertaining  to  the  public 
revenue,  from  publicus  = public  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  publicano ; Ital.  pubblicano.] 

1.  Orig. : A collector  of  the  revenues,  or 
farmer  of  the  taxes  consisting  of  tolls,  tithes, 
harbour-duties,  duties  for  the  use  of  pasture- 
lands,  mines,  salt-works,  &c.  in  Roman  pro- 
vinces. From  the  nature  of  their  office,  and 
the  oppressive  exactions  of  many  of  their 
number,  these  officials  were  generally  regarded 
by  the  inhabitants  with  detestation  and  con- 
tempt. {Matt.  ix.  10.) 

* 2.  A collector  of  toll,  tribute,  customs,  or 
the  like. 

"How  like  a fawning  publican  he  looks." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  L a 

3.  An  innkeeper. 

* pub'-ll-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  publicatus,  pa.  par. 
of  publico  = to  publish  (q.v.).]  To  publish, 
to  make  publicly  known. 

“ Little  sins,  if  publicated,  grow  great  by  their 
scandall."— Gauden:  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  115. 

pub-ll-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  publica - 
tionem , accus.  of  publicatio , from  publicatus 
[Publicate]  ; publicus  = public  (q.v.) ; Sp. 
publication;  Ital.  pubblicazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  publishing,  or  making  known 
ublicly ; the  act  of  notifying  to  the  world, 
y words,  writing,  or  printing  ; proclamation, 

promulgation;  divulgation,  notification. 

" The  communication  of  a libel  to  any  one  person  is 
' a publication  in  the  eye  of  the  l&w.”—Elackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  2. 

2.  Specif  : The  act  of  offering  a book,  map, 
print,  or  other  literary  or  musical  composi- 
tion to  the  public  by  sale  or  by  gratuitous 
distribution,  or  by  printing  in  a newspaper, 
journal,  &c 

‘‘[The  letters]  were  written  without  thought  of  pub- 
lication."—/:. Disraeli:  Ld.  Beaconsfield's  Correspon- 
dence. (Introd.) 

3.  A work  printed  and  published ; a book, 
pamphlet,  &c.,  printed  and  offered  for  sale,  or 
to  public  notice. 

pub'  li-9ist,  s.  [Fr.  publiciste;  Ital.  publi- 

cista.] 

1.  A writer  on  the  laws  of  nature  and 
nations  ; one  who  writes  or  treats  on,  or  is 
▼ersed  in  public  or  international  law. 

•'The  arguments  that  the  ingenuity  of  publicists 
could  devise.”— Macaulay  : Hist,  of  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  One  who  writes  on  current  social  or  politi- 
cal topics,  espec.  in  magazines,  reviews,  &c. ; 
a journalist. 

"An  international  commission,  to  consist  of  three 
authors,  three  publishers,  and  three  publicists." — 
Scribner's  Magazine,  May,  1880,  p.  158. 

pub  liij  -it-y,  [Fr.  publkitt.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  public,  or  known  to  the 
people  at  large ; notoriety. 

" The  modem  system  of  publicity  brings  vice  more 
to  the  surface."— Daily  Telegraph,  March  2,  1886. 


pub -lic-ly,  * pub  -lick  ly,  a dv.  [Eng. 

public;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a public  manner;  openly,  without 
secrecy  or  concealment;  in  public. 

“ Publicly  affronted  by  Sarstield.*—  Macaulay:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  In  the  name  of  the  community. 

" Great  rewards  are  publickly  offered  for  Its  supply.” 
— Addison . 

* pub  -lic-ness,  * pub'-lick-ness,  s.  [Eng. 

public;  -ness. ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  public,  or 
of  belonging  to  the  community. 

" Nor  does  the  publiekness  ot  it  lessen  propriety  in 
it." — Hoyle : Works,  i.  292. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  public,  or 
open  to  the  view  or  knowledgo  of  the  people 
at  large  ; publicity,  notoriety. 

pub-lish,  * pub-lisch-en,  * pub-lish-en, 
* pup-lisch-en,  * pup  lis-en,  • pup- 
plisho,  v.t.  [Fr. publier,  from  Lat.  publico  = 
to  make  public;  publicus  = public  (q.v.); 
Sp.  & Port,  publicar;  Ital.  publicare.] 

1.  To  make  public  or  known,  either  by 
words,  writing,  or  printing;  to  notify  publicly; 
to  proclaim,  to  promulgate,  to  divulge. 

" That  the  sacred  and  sauing  truth  of  God  bee  openly 
published.”— Booker  : Eccles.  Politic,  bk.  v.,  § 18. 

* 2.  To  expose  publicly. 

"He  was  rightful  and  wolde  not  pupplishe  Mr."— 
Wycliffe  : Matthew  L 19. 

3.  To  make  known  or  notify  by  posting  or 
reading  in  a church : as,  To  publish  bauus  of 
marriage. 

4.  To  cause  to  be  printed  and  offered  for 
sale ; to  issue  from  the  press  to  the  public  ; 
to  put  into  circulation. 

" Not  to  publish  this  satire  with  my  name. ”— Byron: 
English  Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers.  (Pref.) 

5.  To  utter,  pass,  or  put  into  circulation : 
as,  To  publish  counterfeit  paper. 

* pub'-lish-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  publish;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  published  ; fit  to  be  pub- 
lished. 

" .An  editor  accepted  from  a little-known  correspon- 
dent what  seemed  a publishable  tuief—Athenceum, 
Feb.  9,  1884. 

pub'-Hsh-er,  s.  [Eng.  publish ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  publishes  or  makes  known  what 
was  before  private  or  unknown  ; one  who 
divulges,  promulgates,  or  proclaims  publicly. 

" Love  of  you 

" Hath  made  me  publisher  of  this  pretence.” 
Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iiL  1. 

2.  One  who  publishes  or  prints  and  issues 
to  the  public  books  and  other  literary  matter, 
maps,  engravings,  music,  and  the  like  for  sale ; 
one  who  prints  and  offers  books,  <fcc.,  for  sale. 

" Our  respectable  publishers  are  decidedly  in  favour 
of  the  international  copyright.”—  Scribner's  Magazine, 
May,  1880,  p.  137. 

3.  One  who  utters,  passes,  or  puts  into 
circulation  counterfeit  paper. 

pub'-llsh-ment,  * pub-lysshc-ment,  s. 

[Eng.  publish ; -ment.) 

* 1.  The  act  of  publishing  or  making  known 
to  the  public  ; public  exposure. 

•‘[He!  rebuked  them  by  open  publysshement  and 
otherwyse.”— Eabyan  : Chronicle,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  ccxxix. 
2.  An  official  notice  made  by  a town -clerk 
of  an  intended  marriage  ; the  publication  of 
the  banns  of  marriage. 

pu-ba-,  pref.  [Pubis.] 

Anat. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pubis,  as  the 
pubo-fernoral  ligament. 

puc'-9ine,  s.  [Eng.  pucc{oon );  * ine .] 

Chem.  : A doubtful  alkaloid  said  to  exist  in 
the  root  of  Sangui/naria  canadensis. 

puc-ci'-m-a,  s.  [Named  after  T.  Puccinius, 
a professor  of  anatomy  at  Florence.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Pucci  naei  (q.v.). 
Protospores  uniseptate,  stipitute,  not.  bound 
together  by  gelatine.  The  genus  is  parasitic 
and  destructive  to  the  plants  on  which  it 
grows.  Puccinia  graminis,  the  common  mil- 
dew, causes  the  rust  or  blight  in  corn. 

puc  ci-ni-as'-i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  puccinifa); 
Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -cei.) 

Bot.  : A sub-order  of  Coniomycetes  (q.v.). 
Formerly  restricted  to  genera  witli  septate 
protospores,  but  now  extended  to  those  which 
have  a single  cell  but  no  peridiuin. 

piic-coon',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot. : Sanguinaria  canadensist  the  Blood- 


root.  About  six  inches  high,  thick  crocqring 
rootstock,  a single  leaf,  and  flower  with  two 
sepals  and  eight  to  twelve  petals.  It  has 
been  used  by  dyers  ; the  Americnn-Indiaus 
formerly  smeared  themselves  with  its  juice. 

puce,  a.  [Fr.  (O.  Fr.  pulce)  = a flea  : couleur- 
puce  = puce-coloured,  from  Lat. pulicem,  accus. 
of  pulex  = a Ilea.]  Of  a dark-brown  or  reddish- 
brown  colour  ; of  the  colour  of  a flea. 

* pu-cel,  s.  [Pucelle.] 

* pu9' -el-age  (age  as  ig),s.  [Fr.]  [Pucelle.] 

A state  of  virginity. 

" The  pucelage.  and  virginity  of  women.”— Browne  : 
Religio  Medici,  5 10. 

pu-fel  las,  8.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  [Pris- 
cillas.] 

* pucelle',  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  pulicella, 
dimin.  of  Lat.  pullus  = a young  animal.]  A 
virgin,  a maid. 

“ The  affection  that  rose  in  the  centre  of  that  modest 
and  sober  pucelle' s mind  ."—Painter : Palace  of 
Pleasure,  ii.,  Big.  I,  i.  7. 

*[  La  Pugelle:  Joan  of  Arc. 

pu9'-er-on,  s.  [Fr.,  from  puce  = a flea.] 
[Puce.]  The  aphis,  vine-fretter,  or  plant-louse. 

pu'-iplia-pat,  s.  [Patchouli.] 

pu-cher-ite,  s.  [After  the  Puclier  mine, 
Schrieeberg,  Saxony,  where  found ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.).'] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring  in 
small  crystals  withbismiteandasbolite.  Hard- 
ness, 4'0  ; sp.  gr.  5'91 ; lustre,  subadamantine; 
colour,  reddish-brown;  streak,  yellow;  trans- 
lucent to  opaque.  Compos.  : oxide  of  bis- 
muth, 71-67  ; vanadic  acid,  28-33  = 100,  equi- 
valent to  the  formula  B1O3VO3. 

puck,  * pouke,  s.  [Ir.  puca  = an  elf,  a sprite ; 
Wei.  pwca,  pwei  — a hobgoblin;  cogn.  w-th 
Gael,  and  Ir.  bocan  = a spectre,  an  apparition  ; 
Corn,  bucca  — a hobgoblin,  a bugbear  ; Wei. 
bwg ; Icel.  puke  = an  imp;  Ger.  spuk;  Eng. 
bug.]  [Bug  (1),  s.]  A sprite,  elf,  or  fairy, 
celebrated  by  Shakespeare  in  his  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,  and  known  also  by  the  names 
of  Bobin  Goodfellow  and  Friar  Rush. 

puc’-ka,  s.  [Hind,  pakka  = ripe.]  Solid,  sub- 
stantial, as  opposed  to  kutcha  = soft,  flimsy 
Thus,  pucka  bricks  are  those  burnt  in  a kiln, 
as  opposed  to  kutcha  bricks  dried  in  the  sun. 
( Anglo-Indian .) 

puck'-er,  v.t.  & i.  [A  frequent,  from  the  same 
root  as  poke  = a bag,  a sack,  the  allusion  being 
to  the  top  of  a poke  or  bag  when  drawn 
closely  together  by  means  of  the  string ; cf. 
purse,  in  To  purse  the  lips.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  gather  into  puckers,  small 
folds,  or  wrinkles ; to  contract  into  ridges 
and  furrows;  to  wrinkle.  (Frequently  followed 
by  up.) 

"A  petticoat  or  puckered  skirt  of  velvet.  "—Knight: 
Pictorial  Hist.  Eng.,  ii.  857. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  wrinkled  or 

gathered  Into  folds  or  wrinkles. 

puck'-er,  s.  [Pucker,  v.]  A fold,  a wrinkle  ; 
a number  of  folds  or  wrinkles. 

If  To  be  in  a pucker:  'To  be  in  a state  of 
flutter,  agitation,  or  anxiety. 

"The  whole  parish  was  in  a pucker.’— Smollett : 
PercgHne  Pickle,  ch.  ii. 

puek'-ered,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pucker,  v.] 

puck'-ered  ness,  s.  [Eng.  puckered  ; -ness.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  being  puckered  or 
wrinkled. 

puck'-er-er,  s.  [Eng.  pucker,  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  puckers. 

puek'-er-idge,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The 
Nightjar  or  Goatsucker,  Caprimulguseuropceus. 
(Hampshire.) 

* puek'-er-y,  a.  [Eng.  pricker ; -y.] 

1.  Producing,  ortendingto  produce,  puckers. 
" Some  of  these  wildings  are  acrid  and  puckery , 

genuine  verjuice.’  — Thoreuu  : Excursions,  p.  291. 

2.  Full  of  puckers  or  wrinkles  ; inclined  to 
become  puckered  or  wrinkled. 

puck'-flst,  puck'-foist,  s.  [A  corruption 

of  Ger.  bofist  =a  puff-ball.] 

1.  (Of  the  form  puckflst) : A puff-ball  (q.v.). 

2.  (Of  both  forms):  A term  of  reproach, 


Cite,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  co  = e;  ey  = a;  «u  = kw. 


puckish— pueraria 


3807 


equivalent  to  “ vile  fungus,"  “ scum  of  the 
Barth."  ( Nares .) 

'*0  they  are  pinching  puck-fist* .” 

Ben  Jon  son  : New  Inn, 

• puck'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  puck ; -ish.  ] Resembling 
the  sprite  Puck ; characteristic  of,  or  suited  to, 
Puck. 

•puck'-rel,  s.  [A  double  dimin.  from  puck 
(q.v.).]  A little  tiend.  (Gifford:  Dial,  on 
Witches,  1603.) 

pu-cra-51-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Phasianidse,  sub-family 
Lophophorinae.  Bill  short,  culmen  much 
arched,  nostrils  nearly  concealed  by  feathers. 
Head  covered  with  a long  crest ; wings 
rounded,  tail  rather  long,  wedge  - shaped. 
Tarsi  equal  to  middle  toe,  toes  rather  long. 
(Elliot.)  There  are  three  species  : Pucrasia 
macrolopha,  the  Pucras  Pheasant ; P.  xantho- 
pila,  the  Buff-spotted  Pucras,  and  P.  duvan- 
celi,  Duvancel's  Pucras,  all  from  the  Oriental 
region. 

pud,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  pad  (2),  s.]  The 
hand,  the  fist,  a paw.  (Colloq.) 

pud'-den-mg,  s.  [Prob.  from  pudding  (q.v.).] 
Nautical: 

1.  A thick  wreath  or  grommet  of  matting  or 
oakum  tapering  towards  the  ends,  and  used  as 
a fender.  [Dolphin,  s.,  II.  6.] 

2.  A braid  of  yarns  around  the  ring  of  an 
anchor  when  a hempen  hawser  is  to  be  bent 
thereto. 

*pud'-der,  s.  [The  older  form  of  pother.] 

"pud  der,  v.i.  & t.  [Pudder,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  make  a pother,  fuss,  bustle, 
or  tumult ; to  potter. 

“ Som  almost  always  pudder  in  the  mud.” 
Sylvester  : Du  Bartas,  Fifth  day.  First  week,  172. 

B.  Trans. : To  confuse,  to  bother,  to  per- 
plex, to  embarrass. 

pud  -ding,  * pod-ynge,  s.  [Irish  putog  = a 
pudding,  the  numbles  of  a deer  ; Gael,  putag 
= a pudding  ; Wei.  poten  = a paunch,  a pud- 
ding; Corn,  pot  = a bag,  a pudding.  Probably 
from  the  same  root  as  pad  (2),  s.,  pod,  podgy.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  intestine  ; the  gut  of  an  animal. 

“As  sure  as  his  guts  are  made  of  puddings 

Shakesp. : Merry  Wives,  ii.  1. 

2.  An  intestine  stuffed  with  meat,  &c. ; a 
sausage. 

3.  A kind  of  food,  of  a soft  or  moderately 
hard  consistency,  variously  compounded,  but 
generally  made  of  flour  or  other  farinaceous 
substance,  with  milk  and  eggs,  and  sometimes 
enriched  with  fruit. 

“In  nice  balance,  truth  with  gold  she  weighs. 

And  solid  pudding  against  empty  praise.” 

Pope  : Dunciad,  L 64. 

4.  Food  or  victuals  generally. 

“ Eat  your  pudding,  slave,  and  hold  your  tongue.” 
Prior:  Merry  Andrew. 

n.  Naut.:  The  same  as  Puddening  (q.v.). 

II  Obvious  compounds  : pmdding-bag,  pud- 
ding-cloth. 

pudding-faced,  a.  Having  a fat,  round, 
and  smooth  face,  like  a pudding. 

pudding-fish,  s. 

Ichthy.  : Sparus  radiatus ; body  deep  steel- 
blue  ; with  oblique  blue  streaks  on  the  cheek, 
ind  blue  spots  on  the  ventrals. 

pudding-grass,  s. 

Bot. : Pennyroyal  (q.v.). 
pudding-headed,  a.  Stupid,  dull. 

* pudding-heart,  s.  A coward. 

“ Go,  pudding -heart  / " 

Taylor  : 2 Philip  Van  Artevelde,  ill.  1. 

•pudding-house, s.  Astomach.  (Nashe.) 

pudding-pie,  s. 

1.  A pudding  with  meat  baked  in  it.  (HaL 
liwell.) 

2.  A kind  of  open  cheese-cake  with  currants. 
(Kent.) 

“ Some  cry  the  covenant,  instead 
Of  pudding-pies  and  gingerbread.” 

Butler  ; iludibras , L 2. 

pudding  pipe-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Cassia  ( Cathartocarpus ) Fistula. 

* pudding-prick,  s.  The  skewer  which 
fastened  the  pudding-bag. 


pudding-sleeve,  s.  A sleeve  of  the  full- 
dress  clerical  gown. 

“About  each  arm  a pudding -sleeve." 

Swift : Baucis  & Philemon. 

pudding-stone,  s. 

Petrol.  : A name  given  to  certain  siliceous 
conglomerates,  notably  tliat  of  Hertfordshire, 
in  which  the  rounded,  jaspery  flint  pebbles 
resemble  the  plums  in  a plum-pudding. 

* pudding-time,  s. 

1.  The  time  of  dinner ; the  time  at  which 
pudding,  formerly  the  first  dish,  was  set  upon 
the  table. 

2.  The  nick  of  time  ; the  critical  moment. 

“ Mars  that  still  protects  the  stout. 

In  pudding-time  came  to  his  aid,  * 

Butler  : Hudibras,  L 2. 

* pudding  - tobacco,  s.  A kind  of 
tobacco,  perhaps  made  up  into  a roll  like  a 
pudding. 

'*  He  prays  but  for  a pipe  of  pudding-tobacco.0— Ben 
Jonson  : Cynthia's  Revels,  M.  1. 

t pud'-ding-y,  a.  [Eng.  pudding;  -y.]  Re- 
sembling or  suggestive  of  a pudding ; round 
and  plump. 

pud'-dle,  * pod-el,  * pud-le,  * pud-del, 

s.  & a.  [Irish  plodach  = a puddle,  mire ; Gael. 
ploda»=asmall  pool,  dimin.  from  Irish  &Gael. 
plod  = a pool ; Low  Ger.  pudel  = a pool ; Dut. 
poedelen  = to  puddle.] 

. A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A small  muddy  pool  or  plash ; a pool  of 
muddy  water. 

“ The  pure  quick  streams  are  marshy  puddles  found.” 
Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  65. 

* 2.  Dirty,  muddy  water. 

“Obliged  to  fly  with  his  wife  and  to  drink  puddle." 
—Burke  : From  the  Old  to  the  New  Whigs. 

* 3.  A dull,  stupid-headed  person. 

“ Hearing  her  called  a limping  old  puddle." — Mad. 
D'Arblay  : Cecilia,  bk.  vii.,  cn.  v. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Build. : The  same  as  Pise  (q.v.). 

2.  Hydr.-eng. : Well-tempered  clay  and  sand 
used  to  render  banks  or  dikes  impervious. 

* B.  As  adj.  : Muddy,  dirty. 

“ With  puddle  water  him  they  lewdly  drest 

Drayton  : Barons'  Wars,  v. 

puddle-ball,  s. 

Iron-manuf. : The  lump  or  ball  of  red-hot 
iron,  in  a pasty  state,  taken  from  the  puddling- 
furnace  to  be  hammered  or  rolled. 

* puddle-poet,  s.  A mean,  petty  poet. 
“The  puddle-poet  did  hope  that  the  jingling  of  his 

rhymes  would  drowu  the  sound  of  his  false  quantity." 
—Fuller : Church  Hist.,  I.  iii.  1. 

puddle-rolls,  s.  pi. 

Iron-manuf. : The  first,  or  roughing,  rolls  of 
a rolling-mill,  by  passing  through  which  the 
loop,  or  ball  of  puddled  iron,  after  a prelim- 
inary forging,  is  drawn  out.  It  is  then  a 
rougli  bar. 

puddle-train,  s. 

Iron-manuf. : A train  of  rolls  for  reducing 
squeezed  puddle-balls  to  puddle-  or  muck-bars. 

pud'-dle,  v.t.  & i.  [Puddle,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : To  make  dirty  or  muddy ; to  be- 
foul. 

“ They  threw  on  him 

Great  pails  of  puddled  mire  to  quench  the  hair.” 
Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  v. 

2.  To  befoul,  to  muddle. 

“Cockney  admirations  puddling  such  a head.”— 
Carlyle  : Reminiscences,  i.  319. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Hydr.-eng.:  To  work  puddle  into;  to 
render  watertight  by  means  of  puddle. 

2.  Iron-manuf. : To  convert  into  wrought- 
iron  by  the  process  of  puddling  (q.v.). 

“ The  effect  of  the  puddling  is  still  further  to  remove 
the  carbon.”— CasselFi  Tech.  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  274. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  make  a dirty  stir. 

pud'-dler,  s.  [Eng.  puddl(e) ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  puddles  ; specif.,  in  iron  manu- 
facture, one  who  is  engaged  in  the  process  of 
puddling  iron.  Mechanical  puddlers  have  also 
been  adopted.  [Puddling-machine.] 

“ The  constant  attendance  of  the  puddler  and  his 
assistant."—  Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  274. 

pud'- filing,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Puddle,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verti). 


B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Hydr.-eng. : The  act  or  process  of  work- 
ing plastic  clay  behind  sheet-piling,  in  a 
coffer-dam,  a wall  in  a dike,  the  lining  for  a 
canal,  or  any  other  situation,  to  resist  the  pene- 
tration of  water ; generally  as  supplementary 
to  a main  structure,  and  forming  a retentive 
stratum  or  clothing  therefor. 

2.  Iron-manufacture: 

(1)  The  lining  of  the  hearth  or  boshes  of  a 
furnace  in  which  metal  is  melted.  The  term 
puddlingarose  from  the  fact  that  the  hearth  was 
originally  made  by  a puddling  of  clay  upon  the 
bricks  or  masonry  of  the  furnace.  The  clay 
is  now  superseded  by  ore,  cinder,  and  scrap, 
banked  up  around  the  boshes  to  protect  them 
from  the  heat. 

(2)  The  process  of  converting  cast  into 
wrought  iron  by  boiling  and  stirring,  by  which 
the  oxygen  and  carbon  of  the  cast  iron  are 
expelled  by  the  decarbonizing  action  of  the 
atmospheric  air  wiiich  passes  through  the 
furnace. 

If  Wet  puddling  : [Pig-boilinq]. 
puddling  furnace,  s. 

Iron-manuf. : A kind  of  reverberatory  fur- 
nace for  puddling  iron. 

puddling-machine,  s. 

Iron-manuf  : A mechanical  puddler,  operat- 
ing by  means  of  mechanical  rabbles,  or  by 
rotation  of  the  furnace. 

pud'-dly,  a.  [Eng.  puddl(e),  s. ; -y.]  Muddy, 
dirty,  miry,  foul. 

“Limy,  or  thick  puddly  water  killeth  them.”— 
Carew : Survey  of  Cornwall. 

pud'-dock,  s.  [A  variant  of  paddock,  (1)  & 
(2)  (q.v.).] 

puddock-stool,  s.  A toadstool.  (Scotch.'} 

“ May  sprout  like  simmer  puddock -stools." 

Burns  : Epistle  to  William  Creech, 

pud'-dy,  a.  [Pudgy.]  Fat,  pudgy. 

* pu'-den-9y,  s.  [Lat.  pudens , pr.  par.  of 
pudeo  = to  be  ashamed.]  Modesty,  shame- 
facedness. 

“ A pudency  so  rosy,  the  sweet  view  on’t 
Might  well  have  warm'd  old  Saturn." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  ii.  5. 

py-den'-da,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  pudendus, 
fut.  pass.  par.  of  pudeo  = to  be  ashamed.] 
The  parts  of  generation,  the  privities. 

t pu-den'-dal,  a.  [Pudenda.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  the  pudenda  or  private  parts ; 
pudic  : as,  the  pudendal  nerve. 

pudg'-jf,  a-  [A.  variant  of  podgy  (q.v.).]  Fat 
and  short ; thick,  podgy  ; short  and  wide. 
“The  now  pudgy  north  and  south  aisles.”—  Tomlin- 
son : Level  of  Hatfield  Chace,  p.  201. 

pud'-Ic,  pud'-lC-al,  a.  [Lat.  pudicus,  from 
pudeo  = to  be  ashamed.]  Pertaining  to  the 
pudenda  : as,  the  pudic  artery. 

* pu-dl^'-l  ty,  s.  [Fr.  padicite,  from  Lat. 
pudicitia,  from  pudicus=  modest.]  [Pudic.] 
Modesty,  chastity. 

pud'-sy,  a.  [Pudgy.] 
pu-du',  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Cervidse,  with  one  species, 
Pudu  humilis,  che  Venada,  from  Chili.  (Gray.) 
It  is  the  Cerms  humilis  of  Bennett,  but  is 
often  known  as  C.  pudu. 

* pue,  s.  [Pew,  s.] 

pue,  v.i.  [From  the  sound.]  To  cry  or  chirp 
like  a bird  ; to  make  a low,  whistling  sound. 

pu-e*  - 111  o (Western  pron.  pweb'lo), «.  [Sp.] 

1.  A large  dwelling-house,  sometimes  ac- 
comodating a whole  tribe,  peculiar  to  the 
aborigines  of  New  Mexico  and  viciDity. 

2.  A settlement  of  such  aborigines ; hence,  a 
pueblo  Indian,  as  distinguished  from  a nomadio 
Indian. 

puer,  s.  [Pure,  s.] 

puer  ar'-i  a,  s.  [Named  after  M.  M.  N. 
Puerari,  a professor  at  Copenhagen.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Clitorieae.  Plants  from 
southern  and  eastern  Asia,  witli  small  blue  or 
purple  flowers  and  linear  legumes.  I’ueraria 
tuberosa  is  an  Indian  alpine  climber,  with 
large  tuberous  roots,  which  are  eaten.  The 
natives  apply  it  as  a poultice  to  swelled 


bSil,  bojt ; poiit,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9 Inn,  benyh ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 

*^ani  -tian  = Shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -jion  --  v.hfjn,  -clous,  -tlous,  -sioua  — situs,  -ble,  -die,  &o.  = bel,  d$l« 


3808 


puerile— puffing 


joints,  and  give  it  as  a demulcent  and  re- 
frigerant in  fevers. 

pu'-er-Ile,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  putril,  from  Lat. 
puerilis=  boyish,  from  puer  = a boy;  Sp.  & 
Port,  pueril;  I tal.  puerile.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Boyish,  childish,  juvenile  ; 
suited  for  children : as,  puerile  amusements. 
(Usually  with  idea  of  contempt.) 

2.  Pathol. : A term  used  in  the  expression 
puerile  breathing  or  respiration ; breathing 
like  that  of  a child,  i.e.,  attended  with  con- 
siderable sound,  arising  in  pulmonary  phthisis. 

* B.  As  siibst. : A childish  toy  or  thing. 
(Gauden.) 

* pu'-er-ile-ly,  adv.  [Eng .puerile;  -ly.]  In 
a puerile  or  childish  manner ; childishly, 
triflingly. 

pii'-er-ile-ness,  s.  [Eng.  puerile;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  puerile ; puerility. 

pu-er  il'-l  ty,  s.  [Fr.  puerilite,  from  Lat. 
puerilitatem,  accus.  of  puerilitas,  from  puerilis 
— puerile  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  puerile ; 
boyishness,  childishness. 

“ A reserve  of  j/uerility  not  shaken  off  from  school.” 

— Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  That  which  is  puerile  or  childish ; childish 
or  silly  acts,  thoughts,  or  expressions. 

" The  . . . self-evident  or  identical  puerility."— 

Stewart : ffumati  Mind,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  iii.,  § 2. 

* 3.  The  time  of  childhood. 

* I learnt  it  in  my  lessons  of  puerility."—  Backet : 

Life  of  Williams,  i.  3. 

II.  Civil  Law : The  period  of  life  from  the 
age  of  seven  years  to  that  of  fourteen. 

pu  er  per  al,  * pu-er-per'-i-al,  a.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  puerpera  = childbirth,  from  puer  = 
a boy,  and  paHo  = to  bear,  to  produce.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  childbirth. 

“ With  puerperiaZ  pain.” 

Beaumont : Psyche,  c.  xvL,  at.  v.  (1651). 

puerperal-convulsions,  s.  pi. 

Pathol. : Convulsions  sometimes  occurring 
in  the  later  months  of  pregnancy.  Thirty  per 
cent  of  the  cases  are  fatal. 

puerperal-fever,  s. 

Pathol. : The  low  fever  of  childbed,  com- 
mencing with  rigors  a ad  chills  from  septic 
infection  and  contamination  of  fluids,  with 
local  lesion  of  structure  in  most  cases,  and 
often  severe  peritonitis.  There  are  three 
marked  varieties : the  simple  inflammatory, 
the  mild  epidemic  with  nervous  disturbance, 
and  the  putrid  or  malignant  epidemic.  It  is 
highly  infectious,  and  even  contagious,  some- 
times associated  with  erysipelas,  blit  oftener 
caused  by  retained  clots,  dirty  habits,  in- 
temperance, carelessness,  &c.  It  may  be  re- 
garded as  a putrid  adynamic  fever  in  the 
puerperal  state,  aud  of  aggravated  form. 

puerperal-mania,  s. 

Pathol. : Mania  sometimes  attacking  women 
the  fourth  or  fifth  day  after  childbirth,  or 
later,  or  before  delivery.  There  is  often  an 
aversion  to  food,  as  well  as  to  the  husband, 
and  the  child,  &c.  Recovery  is  general. 

* pu-er -per-ous,  a.  [Lat.  puerpera  = child- 
birth ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Puerperal. 

* pu-et,  s.  [Pewit.] 

puff,  * puffe,  s.  [Puff,  v.]  [Ger.  puff;  Wei. 
pwff;  Dan.  puff.] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  A short  sudden  and  single  emission  of 
the  breath  from  the  mouth  ; a quick  forcible 
blast;  a whiff.  {Pope:  Moral  Essays , i.  1.) 

2.  A sudden  and  sharp  blast  of  wind. 

" Not  one  puffe  of  winde  there  did  appeare." 

Spenser:  F.  II.  xii.  22. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  The  same  as  Puff-ball  (q.v.). 

2.  Anything  of  a light  and  porous  or  light 
and  swollen  substance  : as,  puff- paste. 

3.  A light  puffed-up  tart. 

4.  A substance  of  a light  and  loose  texture, 
used  to  sprinkle  powder  on  the  hair  or  skin  : 
as,  a powder  -puff. 

5.  A fashion  of  dressing  the  hair  in  rolls  or 
curls.  {Miss  Wether  all:  Lamplighter  (ed.  1S54), 
p.  313.) 


6.  An  exaggerated  and  empty  commenda- 
tion ; espec.  a written  commendation,  as  of  a 
book,  the  playing  of  an  actor,  tradesmen’s 
goods,  or  the  like. 

“ The  society’s  money  had  been  used  to  obtain  puffs 
in  papers."— Morning  Post,  Jan.  16,  1886. 

* 7.  One  who  writes  puffs  for  hire  ; a puffer. 

puff-adder,  s. 

Zool. : Vipera  ( Clotho ) aiuetans , one  of  the 
most  venomous  serpents  of  South  Africa.  Iu 
length,  when 
full  grown,  it 
is  from  four 
to  five  feet, 
and  is  as  thick 
as  a man's 
arm.  The 
head  is  very 
broad,  the 
tail  suddenly 
tapered ; pre- 
vailing  co- 
lour, brown, 
chequered 
with  a darker 
shade  and 
with  white.  puff-adder. 

It  usually 

glides  along  partially  buried  in  the  sand, 
and,  when  disturbed,  puffs  out  the  upper  part 
of  its  body,  whence  its  popular  name.  The 
Bosjesmans  smear  their  arrow  with  its  venom. 

puff-ball,  s.  A fungus  of  the  genus  Ly- 
coperdon  (q.v.).  They  mostly  grow  on  the 
ground,  and  are  roundish,  at  first  firm  and 
fleshy,  but  afterwards  powdery  within  ; the 
powder  consisting  of  the  spores,  among  which 
are  many  line  filaments,  loosely  filling  the 
peridium. 

puff-birds,  s.  pi. 

Ornith.  : The  family  Bucconidaa  (q.v.). 

puff-dart,  s.  A dart  projected  by  puffing 
through  a tube. 

" M.ike  about  as  deep  and  lasting  an  inpression  upon 
any  parochial  body  within  hearing  ol  Big  Ben  as 
would  a schoolboy’s  puff-dart  on  a robust  rhinoceros." 
— Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  13,  1886. 

puff-legs,  s.  pi. 

Ornith. : Eriocnemis,  a genus  of  Humming- 
birds, remarkable  for  the  tuft  of  pure  downy 
feathers  which  envelopes  each  leg. 

“ The  Puff-legs  are  in  great"  demand  among  the 
dealers." — Wood:  Illust.  Nat.  Hist.,  ii.  233 

puff-paste,  s.  Rich  dough  used  for  the 
light  covers  of  tarts,  &c. 

* puff-roar,  * pufroare,  s.  A noisy 

blowing.  ( Stanyhwrst .) 

* puff-wig,  s.  A species  of  wig. 

41  A drugget  suit  aud  a puff-wig.”— Farquhar : The 
Inconstant,  i. 

puff,  * poffe,  v.i.  & t.  [Of  imitative  origin  : 
cf.  Ger.  puffen  = to  puff,  to  pop  ; Dan.  pvffe  — 
to  pop  ; Sw.  puffa  = to  crack,  to  push ; Wei. 
puffio  = to  come  in  puffs.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  blow  with  puffs  or  short,  sudden,  and 
single  blasts. 

“ Wherefore  do  you  follow  her. 

Like  foggy  south,  puffing  with  wind  and  rain?" 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iii.  5. 

2.  To  breathe  with  thick  and  hard  gasps,  as 
after  hard  exertion. 

* 3.  To  blow,  as  in  scorn  or  contempt. 

“ As  for  his  enemies,  he  puffed  at  them."— Psalm  x.  5. 

* 4.  To  swell  with  air ; to  he  dilated  or 
distended. 

II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  To  act  or  move  in  a hurried  or  bustling 
manner  ; to  bustle  about  with  an  important 
air;  to  assume  importance. 

“ [They]  attempt  to  hide  their  total  want  of  conse- 
quence iu  hustle  and  noise,  and  puffing,  and  mutual 
quotation  of  each  other." — Burke:  On  the  French 
Jlcvolution, 

2.  To  write  puffs  ; to  puff  or  praise  goods 
extravagantly. 

44  The  line  which  separates  deliberate  deceit  from 
harmless  puffing.” — Daily  Telegraph,  March  16,  1886. 

B.  Transitive : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  drive  with  a puff  or  blast  of  wind, 
air,  or  breath. 

44  Tines  and  plomtrees  were  poffed  to  the  erthe." 

P.  Plowman,  p.  81. 

2.  To  inflate,  swell,  or  distend,  with  air. 


II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  swell  or  inflate,  as  with  pride,  con- 
ceit, or  the  like.  (Generally  with  up.) 

44  Puffed  up  with  pride.”  Spenser : Colin  Clout. 

* 2.  To  blow  or  drive  with  a blast  in  scorn 
or  disgust. 

3.  To  praise  in  an  exaggerated  manner, 
without  regard  to  the  real  merits  of  the  thing 
praised  ; to  commend  for  hire  : as.  To  yufl  a 
book  or  a play. 

puff'-er,  s.  [Eng.  puff ; - er .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : One  who  puffs. 

2.  Fig.  : One  who  puffs  or  praises  for  hire 
with  exaggerated  and  noisy  commendation ; 

i.  one  who  attends  sales  by  auction  for  the 
purpose  of  running  up  the  prices  of  goods 
offered  for  sale,  and  exciting  the  eagerness  of 
bidders.  Called  also  a bonnet  or  whitebounet. 
{Cotton : A Fable.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cloth-man. : A vat  in  which  goods  are 
boiled  in  an  alkaline  solution. 

2.  Ichthy. : The  Globe-fish  (q.v.). 

* puff'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  puff;  - ery .]  The  act  of 
pulling ; exaggerated  or  extravagant  praiso. 
{Southey:  Letters,  iv.  63.) 

puff' -l-ly,  adv.  [Eng. puffy;  -ly.]  In  a puffy 

manner. 

puff'-m,  8.  [For  etym.  see  extract.] 

1.  Lit  & Ornith. : Fratercula  arctica,  a 
common  English  sea-bird,  with  many  popular 
names— Bottlenose,  Coulterneb,  Pope,  Sea- 
Parrot,  and  Tammy  Norie,  with  others  that 
are  only  locally  known.  By  extension,  the 
name  is  applied  to  other  species  of  the  genus. 
The  Common  Puffin  is  well  known  all  round 
the  British  coasts,  and  gives  its  name  to  one 
of  its  haunts— Puffin  Island,  off  Anglesea.  It 
is  rather  larger 
than  a pigeon ; 
plumage  glossy 
black  above, 
under  - surface 
pure  white  ; 
feet  orange- 
red  ; bill  very 
deep,  and  flat- 
tened laterally, 
particoloured 
—red,  yellow, 
and  blue,  knd 
grooved  during 
the  breeding- 
season,  and 
undergoing  a 
kind  of  moult  at  its  close  — a peculiarity 
shared  by  other  species.  (Cf.  W.  Bingley : 
Tour  Round  North  Wales , i.  309,  and  a paper 
by  Dr.  Bureau,  in  Bull.  Soc.  Zool.  France , ii. 
377-399,  an  abstract  of  which  appeared  in  the 
Zoologist,  July,  1878.)  Puffins  lay  a single  egg 
— white,  with  gray  markings  — in  a burrow 
sometimes  excavated  by  themselves,  but  fre- 
quently in  one  from  which  a rabbit  has  been 
driven.  They  were  formerly  used  for  food, 
and,  being  “reputed  for  fish”  {Carew:  Surv. 
Corn.,  fol.  35),  were  eaten  in  Lent. 

" There  cannot  be  much  doubt  that  the  name  Puffin 
given  to  these  young  birds,  salted  and  dried,  was 
applied  on  account  of  their  downy  clothing,  for  an 
English  informant  of  Gesner's  described  one  to  him 
( Hist.  Avium,  p.  llo)  as  wanting  true  leathers,  and 
being  covered  only  with  a sort  of  woolly  black  plu- 
mage. It  is  right,  however,  to  state  that  Caius  ex- 
pressly declares  lliarior.  anim.  lib.,  fol.  21)  that  the 
name  is  derived  ‘a  ruiturali  voce  pupin.'  Prof.  Skeat 
says  that  the  word  is  a diminutive,  which  favours  the 
view  that  it  was  originally  used  as  a name  for  these 
young  birds.”— Prof.  Newton,  iu  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th), 
xx.  101.  (Note.) 

2.  A puff-ball. 

* puffin-apple,  s.  A species  of  apple. 

puff'-  I-ness,  s.  [Eng.  puffy;  -ness.]  The 
quality,  or  state  of  being  puffy,  tumid,  or 
turgid. 

puff'-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Puff,  ».] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  : Given  to  praising  in  extrava- 
gant or  exaggerated  terms  ; boasting,  bragging. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  writing  or  circulating  puffs. 

2.  A puff. 

"The  now  usual  admixture  of  knots  of  ribbon  and 
puffings  of  drapery."— Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  1885. 

puffing-billy,  s.  A popular  name  for  an 
early  form  of  the  locomotive  steam  engine. 


J&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute.  cub,  euro,  quite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  as,  to  = e--  ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


ptiff'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  yruffing ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a puffing  manner;  with  puffing  or 
■hortness  of  breath. 

“ In  thousands  pufflngly  to  Fife  they  run." 

Tennant : Anster  Fair,  ii.  12. 

2.  With  puffs  or  extravagant  praise  or  com- 
mendation ; in  puffs. 

ptif'-  fin-us,  s.  [Named  by  Ray,  who  mis- 
took them  for  the  birds  described  by  Gesner 
(Hist.  Avium,  p.  110).] 

Ornith. : Shearwater,  a genus  of  Procel- 
lariirue  (q.v.),  witli  several  species.  The  tip 
of  the  lower  mandible  curves  downwards,  and 
the  nostrils  open  separately. 

puff  y,  a.  [Eng.  puff;  -y.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Swelled  with  air  ; swollen,  puffed  ; dis- 
tended with  air  or  wind ; tumid  with  a soft 
substance. 

2.  Puffed  out,  fat,  too  fleshy. 

“They  say  that  Lara  van  looks  puffy."— Disraeli : 
Sybil,  bk.  1.,  ch.  i. 

* II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Tumid,  turgid,  swollen,  bombastic. 
( Vryden .) 

2.  Puffed  up,  conceited. 

“ Better  than  you,  or  all  your  puffy  race. 

That  better  would  become  the  great  battalion.” 
Dryden  : Duke  of  Guise,  iL  2. 

puffy-faced,  a.  Having  a puffed  or 
bloated  face. 

puf-ler-lte,  s.  [After  Puffer-loch,  Tyrol, 
where  found ; suff.  -ite  ( Min.).\ 

Min. : According  to  Dana  a variety  of  hypo- 
stilbite  (q.v.),  found  in  small  globular  groups 
of  radiating  acic.ular  crystals  implanted  on 
an  old  dolerite.  The  fibres  have  two  unequal 
cleavages  at  right  angles  with  one  another. 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  makes  it  a variety  of  stilbite. 

Pfig  (1),  s.  [A  weakened  form  of  puck  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  An  imp  ; a little  demon. 

" Agrippa  kept  a Stygian  pug.n 

Butler : Hudibras,  ii.  8. 

*2.  An  elf,  a sprite,  a hobgoblin. 

"Such  as  we  pugs  and  hobgoblins  call.”  Hey  wood. 

* 3.  A monkey.  (Addison.) 

4.  A pug-dog. 

“ Poor  pug  was  caught : to  town  conveyed, 

There  sold."  Gay  : Fable  xiv. 

6.  A fox. 

“ Her*,  a fresh  fox  having  loined  the  hunted  one  out 
of  tbe  gorse,  pug  managed  to  beat  his  adversaries.”— 
Field,  Feb.  13,  1886. 

* 6.  Used  as  a term  of  intimacy,  good 
fellowship,  or  endearment. 

“ Call  it  pugges  and  pretye  peate." 

Drant : Horace,  bk.  ii.,  sat.  3. 

* 7.  A salmon  in  its  third  year.  (Harrison : 
Descript.  Eng.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iii.) 

8.  A pug-nose  (q.  v.). 

9.  An  abbreviation  of  pugilist  (q.  v.). 

pug-dog,  s. 

Zool. : A dwarf  variety  of  the  common  dog, 
like  a diminutive  bull-dog  or  mastiff.  They 
are  noisy  and  snappish,  but  affectionate. 
Dutch  and  French  pugs  somewhat  differ,  the 
latter  are  the  more  diminutive. 

pug-faced,  a.  Having  a face  like  a 
monkey  or  pug. 

pug-moth,  s. 

Entom.  : The  genus  Eupithecia,  belonging 
to  the  Larentidae.  Small  moths,  the  males 
with  the  antennae  pubescent ; abdomen  often 
crested,  wings  smooth,  cloudy,  with  numerous 
wavy  slender  lines ; wings  in  repose  spread 
out  and  closely  applied  to  the  surface  on 
which  the  insect  rests. 

pug-nose,  s.  A short  squat  nose ; a snub 
nose. 

“His  little  pug-dog  with  bis  little  pug-nose: 

Barham  : Jngoldsby  Legends ; Band  of  Glory. 

pug-nosed,  a.  Having  a short  snub  nose. 

pug-piles,  s.  pi. 

Hydr.-eng. : Piles  dovetailed  into  each  other. 

pug-piling,  s. 

Hydr.-eng.  : A method  of  securing  piles  by 
dovetailing  them  into  each  other. 

Ptig  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Clay  tempered  and  worked 
*o  as  to  make  it  plastic. 

2.  Pottery:  The  same  as  Pug-mill  (q.v.). 


puffltigly— pukdf 


pug-mill,  s.  A mill  by  which  clay  is 
worked,  to  blend  its  materials  and  render  it 
plastic,  for  bricks  or  pottery.  It  has  an 
upright  cylinder  armed  with  intruding  blades, 
and  an  upright  revolving  axis  armed  with 
radial  blades,  which  work  in  the  intervals  of 
the  former.  Tbe  blades  force  the  clay  con- 
stantly downward  towards  the  exit. 

pug-tub,  s. 

Metall. : A cistern  in  which  argentiferous 
slimes  are  stirred  up  with  water,  in  order  to 
remove  some  of  the  mud  which  becomes 
suspended  in  the  water. 

pug,  v.t.  [Pug  (2),  s.) 

1.  To  work  and  temper  clay  in  a pug-mill. 

2.  To  stop  with  clay  ; to  puddle.  [Pug- 
ging, s.) 

pug'-ar-ee,  pug'-gcr-ie,  pug'-ger-y, 
pug  -gree,  pug'-ree,  s.  [Hind,  pagri  = a 
turban.)  A piece  of  muslin  wound  round 
a hat  or  helmet  in  hot  climates  or  warm 
weather,  the  ends  being  left  falling  down, 
to  protect  the  head  by  keeping  off  the  rays 
of  the  sun. 

“ The  helmet,  with  or  without  a puggree,  is  pretty 
generally  worn  ."—Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  26.  1885. 

* pug'-gard,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A thief. 

“Cheaters,  lifters,  nips,  foists,  puggards." 

The  Roaring  Girl. 

* pug'-gered,  a.  [Perhaps  for  puckered.] 
Puckered,  wrinkled. 

“ Nor  are  we  to  cavil  at  the  red  puggered  attire  of 
the  turkey.” — More : Against  Atheism. 

pug  ging,  s.  [Pug  (2),  s.) 

1.  The  act  of  placing  a lining  between  floor- 
joists  with  coarse  mortar  to  prevent  the 
passage  of  sound. 

2.  Stuff  laid  on  partition-walls  to  deaden 
sound  ; felt,  saw-dust,  tan-bark. 

3.  The  act  of  tamping  or  stopping  with 
clay ; puddling. 

4.  Grinding  of  clay,  with  a sufficiency  of 
water  to  render  it  plastic. 

* pug'-gmg,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  puggard.] 
Thievish. 

“A  white  sheet  bleaching  on  a hedge 
Doth  set  my  pugging  tooth  on  edge." 

Shakesp. : Winters  Tale,  iv.  2. 

pug'-gree,  s.  [Pugaree.] 

pugh  (gh  silent),  interj.  [From  the  sound.) 
An  exclamation  indicating  contempt  or 
disdain ; pooh  1 

* pu'-gll  (1),  s.  [Fr.  pugille;  Lat.  pugillus, 
pitgillum  = a handful.)  As  much  as  is  taken 
up  between  the  thumb  and  first  two  fingers. 

“Take  violets,  and  infuse  a good  pugil  of  them  in  a 
quart  of  vinegar. "—Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 17. 

* pu'-gll  (2),  s.  [Lat.]  A pugilist  (q.v.). 

“ Dioxippus  the  pugil”—  Hacket : Life  of  Williams, 
ii.  37. 

pu'-gll-l§m,  s.  [Lat.  pugil  = a boxer  ; Eng. 
suff.  -ism.)  The  practice  or  science  of  boxing 
or  fighting  with  the  fists  ; prize-fighting. 

“ Pugilism  being  at  the  time  reckoned  defunct."— 
Bell's  Life,  Feb.  17,  1886. 

pu'  gil-ist,  s.  [Lat.  pugil  = a boxer  ; Eng. 
suff.  -ist.]  One  who  boxes  or  fights  with  the 
fists  ; a boxer,  a prize-fighter. 

“Slow,  about  the  worst  fault  a really  good  pugilist 
could  be  guilty  oi."— Bell's  Life,  Feb.  17,  1886. 

pu-gll-XSt’-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  pugilist;  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  pugilism  or  pugilists. 

“ The  aspect  generally  of  a person  of  pugilistic  ten- 
dencies."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  8,  1882. 

pug-na'-Cious,  a.  [Lat.  pugnax  (genit.  pug- 
nacis),  from  pugno  = to  fight ; pugnus  = the 
fist ; pngna  = a fight ; Bp.  imgnaz.  J Disposed 
or  inclined  to  fight ; fighting,  quarrelsome. 

“ How  nobly  gave  he  back  the  Poles  their  Di^t, 

Then  told  pugnacious  Poland  to  be  quiet  I" 

Byron  : Age  of  Bronze,  x. 

pug-na'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pugnacious; 
•ly.]  In  a pugnacious  manner. 

piig-na'-cious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pugnacious; 
-ness.]  Pugnacity,  quarrelsomeness. 

pug-na^-l  ty,  s.  [Fr.  pugnacite,  from  Lat. 
pugnacitateui,  aecus.  of  pugnacitas , from  pug- 
nax = pugnacious  (q.  v.).j  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  pugnacious  ; inclination  or  disposi- 
tion to  fight;  quarrelsomeness. 

“ That  which  cometh  with  pnujnacity  and  conten- 
tion.” — Bacon  : Advancement  of  Learning,  bk.  ii. 


3809 


* pug'-nant,  a.  [Lat.  pugnans,  pr.  par.  of 
pugno  = to  fight.)  Conflicting,  opposing. 

“ Thee  fates  are  pugnant." 

Stanyhurst  . Virgil ; JEneid  iv.  463. 

pug'-ree,  s.  [Pugaree.] 
puh,  interj.  [Pugh.] 
piiir,  a.  [Poor.]  (Scotch.) 

puis'-ne  (s  silent),  * puis-ny,  a.  & «.  [Th. 

same  word  as  Puny  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Younger  ; later  in  date  or  time. 

“ It  must  be  in  time,  or  of  a puisne  date  to  eternity." 
—Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

2.  Puny,  petty,  insignificant. 

“ A puisne  tilter,  that  spurs  his  horse  but  on  one 
side.”— Sha kesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iii.  4. 

II.  Law  : Younger  or  inferior  in  rank.  The 
judges  and  barons  of  tile  several  divisions  of 
the  High  Court  of  Justice,  other  than  the 
chiefs,  are  styled  puisne  judges. 

“ A puisne  judge,  who  hath  approved  himself  de- 
serving, should  be  preferred."— Bacon;  Advice  to 
Villiers. 

* B.  Assubst. : An  inferior,  a junior ; specif, 
in  law,  a j udge  of  inferior  rank. 

“Shall  I be  put  down  by  the  puisne  l Shall  my 
father's  youngest  sonne  dare  to  attempt  that  which 
my  stomach  will  not  serve  me  to  adventure  1"—Bp. 
Hall  : David  & Goliath. 

pu'-is-sance,  * pu-ys-saunce,  s.  [Fr. 

puissance,  from  puisant  = puissant  (q.v.).] 

1.  Power,  strength,  might,  force. 

“ The  nations  strove  with  puissance.'* 

Wordsworth  : Thanksgiving  Ode,  Jan.,  1816. 

* 2.  An  armed  force. 

“ Draw  our  puissance  together." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  iii.  L 

pu'-  is  - sant,  * pu  - ys  - sant,  * pu - ys - 
sauut,  a.  [Fr.  puissant,  from  a barbarous 
Lat.  possens  (genit.  possentis,  for  Lat.  potens  = 
potent  (q.v.);  Port,  possante ; Ital.  possente. 
Puissant  and  potent  are  thus  doublets.  ] Power- 
ful, mighty,  strong,  potent. 

“ For  piety  renown’d  and  puissant  deeds.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  xii.  322. 

pu'-is-sant-ly,  * pu-ys-saunt-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  puissant ; -lyT\  In  a puissant,  powerful, 
or  mighty  manner ; powerfully  ; with  might. 

* pu'-is-sant  ness,  * pu  is  ant-nes,  s. 

[Eng.  puissant;  -ness.)  Puissance  (q.v.). 

“ By  the  puisantnes  of  others  who  were  kuowne  to  be 
his  open  euemys."—  Ascham  : Affairs  of  Germany,  p.  3. 

puist,  puist-ie,  a.  [O.  Fr.  poest  = the  rank 
of  yeoman.]  In  easy  circumstances;  snug. 
(Applied  to  persons  of  the  lower  rank  who 
have  saved  money.)  (Scotch.) 

* puit,  s.  [Fr.  puits , from  Lat.  puteus.]  A 
well,  a spring,  a fountain. 

puke,  v.t.  & t.  [For  spuke  or  spewk , an  ex- 
tension of  spew  (q.v.):  cf.  Ger.  spucken  = to 
spit.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  vomit,  to  spew. 

“ Mewling  and  puking  in  the  nurse's  arms.* 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  7. 

* 2.  To  be  disgusted  ; to  sicken. 

“ He  sure  is  greasy-stomached  that  must  pet  and 
puke  at  such  a trivial  circumstance." — Feltham:  Re- 
solves, ii.  a 

* B.  Trans. : To  vomit ; to  throw  up ; to 
eject  from  the  stomach. 

puke,  s.  [Puke,  v.] 

1.  Vomit. 

2.  A medicine  which  causes  vomiting;  an 
emetic. 

“ A gentleman  that  lives  not  far  from  Change  . . . 
Taking  a puke,  has  thrown  up  three  Mack  crows.” 
Byrom  : Three  Black  Croios. 

* puke,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Of  a dark 
colour,  said  to  be  between  black  and  russet. 

“ Einbroyded  brown  in  Spaniard  puke." 

Phaer . Virgil;  .Kncidos  ix. 

* puke -Stocking,  a.  Wearing  puke- 
coloured  stockings. 

“ Puke-stocking,  caddis  garter.”— Shakesp. : 1 Henry 
iV.,  ii.  4. 

* puk'-er,  s.  [Eng.  puk(r),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  pukes  or  vomits. 

2.  A medicine  or  substance  which  causes 
vomiting. 

“ The  griper  senna,  and  the  mtker  rue." 

Garth:  Dispensary,  iiL 


t)oH,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  £eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sic,  as;  expect,  2;  cuophon,  exist,  yh  — X 
-dan,  -tian  = ahan.  -tion,  -Bion  = shun;  -tion,  jion  = shun,  -cions,  -tioua,  -sious  = shus,  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bt-1,  d»l 


3810 


* puk'-ish,  * puk-ishe,  a.  [Eng.  puk(e),  a. ; 
-is A]  Puke-colored. 

pu'-las,  s.  [Malay.]  A twine  made  by  the 
Malays  from  a species  of  nettle. 

* pul  chri  tude,  s.  [Lat.  pulchritude,  from 
pulcher  = beautiful ; Spa  pulchritud ; Ital. 
pulchr Undine.]  Beauty,  handsomeness,  grace, 
comeliness  ; elegance  of  figure. 

“ Figured  in  shape  and  stature  with  force  and  pul- 
chritude.' —Ball : Henry  VIII.  (an.  12). 

pule,  * peule,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  piauler  — to 
peep  as  a bird,  from  Lat.  pipilo,  frequent,  of 
pipo  = to  chirp  ; Ital.  pigolare.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  cry  or  chirp,  as  a chicken. 

2.  To  whine,  to  whimper,  as  a complaining 
Child. 

^ “ Puling  over  the  insolent  demands  of  a band  of  con- 
spirators."— Morning  Post,  Jan.  16,  1886. 

* B.  Trans.  : To  utter  in  a whining  or 
whimpering  tone. 

“ I say,  You  love  ; you  peule  me  out  a No.” 

Drayton:  Idea  6. 

•piil'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pul(e) ; -er.)  One  who 
whines  ; a whimperer. 

“ If  she  be  pale  in  complexion,  she  will  prove  but  a 
puler."—Man  in  the  Moon,  Big.  G. 

pu'-lez,  s.  [Lat.  - a flea.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pulicidfe 
(q.v.).  Gervais  enumerated  twenty-five  spe- 
cies ; most  of  them  are  confined  to  one  animal. 
Pulex  irritans  or  hominis  is  the  common 
flea  [Flea]  ; P.  or  Sarcopsylla  penetrans,  the 
Cliigre  (q.v.);  P.  felis  is  the  cats’  flea;  P. 
canis  that  of  the  dog  and  fox  ; P.  gallium  the 
fowls’  flea ; P.  columbce  the  pigeons’  flea. 

t pu  lie,  * pu'-lick,  s.  [Lat.  pulic(aria).] 
Any  plant  of  the  genus  Pulicaria  (q.v.). 

pu  li  car'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  = a plant ; perhaps 
Plantago  psyllium,  not  one  of  the  present 
genus  ; from  pulex,  genit.  pulicis  = a flea, 
which  the  modern  genus  was  supposed  to 
drive  away  by  its  powerful  smell.]  [Flea- 
bane.] 

Bot.  : Pulicaria  crispa,  dried  and  bruised,  is 
used  in  the  Indian  Salt  Range  as  a vulnerary 
to  bruises  of  cattle. 

pu'-li  gene,  a.  [Lat.  pulex,  genit,  pulicis  = a 
flea.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  fleas;  pulieous. 

pu-lif'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pulex,  genit.  pu- 
lic(is) ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : Fleas ; a family  of  Aphaniptera. 
Some  place  them  as  an  aberrant  and  wingless 
form  of  the  Diptera.  Head  small,  compressed ; 
eyes  simple  ; antenna;  four-jointed ; mouth 
with  two  iancet-like  mandibles,  forming,  with 
the  maxillae,  a suctorial  beak,  with  a slender 
bristle-like  tongue,  coarsely  toothed  on  the 
outer  surface,  and  traversed  throughout  its 
entire  length  by  a canal,  the  whole  enclosed 
between  two  three-jointed  plates.  The  legs 
are  large ; the  hinder  ones  adapted  for  leaping. 
The  family  contains  but  a single  genus,  Pulex 
(q.v.). 

•pu  li  cosc,  'pu  li  eous,  a.  [Lat.  puli- 
cosus,  from  pulex,  genit.  pulicis  = a flea.] 
Abounding  with  fleas. 

pul  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pule.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Crying  like  a young  chicken  ; whining, 

whimpering. 

“The  uninasculine  rhetoric  of  any  puling  priest  or 
chaplain. Milton  : Tenure  of  Kings. 

* 2.  Infantine,  childish,  trifling. 

“This  puling  Jargon  is  not  as  innocent  as  it  Is 
foolish. "—burke  : On  a Regicide  Peace,  let.  3. 

C.  As  subst. : Whining,  whimpering. 

“ Leave  this  faint  puling,  and  lament  as  I do.” 

.Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  iv.  2. 

pill  irig-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  puling;  - ly .]  In  a 
puling  nmnner  ; with  whines  or  whimpers. 

“Go  pulingly 

Like  a poor  wench  had  lost  her  market  money." 

H eaum.  A Piet. : Captain,  ili.  1. 

pullc,  pulke,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A pond. 

( Prov .) 

“It  is  easy  for  a woman  to  go  to  a pond  or  pulke 
standing  near  to  her  door."—  Rogers : Naaman  the 
Syrian,  p.  842. 

piilk'-ha,  s.  [Native  word.l  A travelling 
sled  or*  sleigh  used  by  Laplanders.  It  is 


pukish— pull 

shaped  like  a boat,  constructed  of  light  ma- 


PULKHA. 


terial,  and  covered  with  skin  of  the  reindeer. 
It  is  drawn  by  a single  reindeer. 

pulL  * pulle,  v.t.  & i.  [Prob.  an  English 
word,  though  the  A.S.  pullian , given  in  Soin- 
ner's  Diet.,  is  not  found  ; the  pa.  par.  o,pullad 
occurs  in  A.S.  Leachdoms,  i.  362;  cf.  Low 
Ger.  pulen  = to  pick,  to  pinch,  to  pull,  to 
tear  ; Lat.  pello  (pa.  t.  pepuli)  = to  drive.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  draw,  or  endeavor  to  draw,  towards 
one ; to  draw  forcibly ; to  drag,  to  haul, 
(Genesis  viii.  9.) 

2.  To  pluck  ; to  gather  with  the  hand. 

" Flax,  putted  in  the  bloom,  will  be  whiter  and 
Btronger  than  if  let  stand  till  the  seed  is  ripe.”— 
Mortimer : Husbandry. 

3.  To  move  or  set  in  motion  by  drawing  or 
pulling : as,  To  pull  a bell. 

4.  To  tear,  to  rend  (followed  by  a qualifying 
word  or  phrase).  (Acts  xxiii.  10.; 

5.  To  carry  in  a boat  by  means  of  oars. 

6.  To  arrest ; to  make  a raid  upon,  as  a gam- 
bling resort.  (Slang.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Print. : To  take  an  impression  of. 

“ A number  of  proofs  which  appeared  to  have  been 
pulled  from  it." — Standard,  March  1,  1886. 

2.  Racing:  To  prevent,  as  a horse,  from 
winning  by  pulling  him  back.  (Slang.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  give  a pull,  to  tug,  to  haul,  to  drag  • 
as,  To  pull  at  a rope. 

2.  To  row  a boat. 

“His  boat  was  lowered  down,  and  getting  in  with 
his  men,  he  pulled  to  another  vessel.”—  M arryat  : 
Peter  Simple,  ch.  lviii. 

^[  1.  To  pull  a long  face : To  look  dejected. 

2.  To  pull  a thing  off:  To  succeed  in  accom- 
plishing something ; to  succeed  in : as,  To 
pull  a match  off. 

3.  To  pull  apart : 

(1)  Trans.  : To  pull  asunder  or  into  pieces. 

(2)  Intrans. : To  become  separated  or  broken 
by  pulling  : as,  A rope  pulls  apart. 

4.  To  pull  down : 

(1)  To  demolish  or  take  in  pieces  by  sepa- 
rating the  parts. 

“Shall  all  our  houses  be  pulled  doumt" — Shakesp.: 
Measure  for  Measure,  i.  2. 

(2)  To  demolish,  to  destroy,  to  subvert. 

" In  political  affairs  ...  it  is  far  easier  to  pull  doum 
than  to  build  up." — Howel : Vocal  Forest. 

(3)  To  bring  down  ; to  degrade,  to  humble. 
“ It  was  onely  a pulling  down  and  tying  short  of  too 

much  greatness."—  North  : Plutarch,  p.  276. 

(4)  To  weaken  ; to  deprive  of  strength. 

" A fit  of  common  sickness  pulls  thee  down." 

Blair  : The  Grave. 

* 5.  To  pull  down  a side:  To  endanger  or 
destroy  the  chance  of  the  party  or  side  to 
which  one  is  attached. 

6.  To  pull  faces:  To  make  grimaces. 

7.  To  pull  off: 

(1)  To  separate  by  pulling  ; to  pluck. 

(2)  To  take  or  draw  off : as,  To  pull  off  a coat. 

8.  To  pull  on : To  draw  on  : as,  To  pull  on 
one’s  boots. 

9.  To  pull  one  through  : To  help  one  through 
or  extricate  one  from  a difficulty. 

" His  extra  Bpeed  pulled  him  through."— Field,  Jan 
28,  18S2. 

10.  To  mill  one' s self  together:  To  rally;  to 
exert  ones  self  more  ; to  rouse  one’s  self! 

11.  To  pull  out:  To  draw  or  drag  out;  to 
extirpate,  to  eradicate. 


12.  To  pull  the  long  bow  : To  exaggerate ; bQ 
lie  boastingly. 

13.  To  pull  (or  draw)  the  strings  (or  wires)  ! 
To  be  the  real  though  secret  promoter  or 
mover  ; to  set  in  action  secretly. 

" Some  men  with  cooler  heads  who  pulled  the  string$ 

that  iufluenced  the  mob."—  Our  Own  Country,  iL  257. 

14.  To  pull  through  : To  manage  to  get 
through  witli  any  undertaking  ; to  succeed 
with  difficulty. 

15.  To  pull  together : To  cooperate. 

16.  To  pull  up : 

(1)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  drag  up  forcibly  ; to  pluck  up ; hence, 
to  eradicate,  to  extirpate.  (Amos  ix.  15.) 

(b)  To  stop  by  means  of  reins,  &c. : as,  To 
pull  up  a horse. 

(c)  Hence,  to  stop  in  any  course  or  action, 
especially  in  a bad  one. 

(d)  To  stimulate;  to  rouse  or  excite  to 
greater  exertion. 

(e)  To  apprehend  ; to  cause  to  r.*s  appre- 
hended and  taken  before  a court  of  Justice. 

(2)  Intransitive: 

(a)  To  be  stopped;  to  come  to  a stop  or 

stand  ; to  stop. 

(b)  To  overtake  or  come  nearer  to  one  who 
is  in  front. 

17.  To  pull  up  stakes : To  change  one’s  resi- 
dence : to  remove.  (Amer.) 

18.  To  pull  one’s  leg : To  secure  a loan  or 
other  favor  by  solicitation;  frequently  imply- 
ing deceit  in  accomplishing  such  act.  (Slang.) 

pull,  s.  [Pull,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Literally  : 

I.  The  act  of  pulling,  drawing,  or  dragging; 
an  effort  to  move  by  drawing  towards  one  ; a 
haul,  a tug. 

“ Waiting  a happy  Spring  to  ripen  full 
His  long’d-for  harvest,  to  the  reapers  pull." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Four  Plays  in  One.  (EpiL) 

* 2.  A contest,  a struggle. 

" For  many  a man  that  may  not  stand  a pull. 

Yet  liketh  it  him  at  the  wrestlying  for  to  be.” 
Chaucer:  Assembly  of  Fo win. 

3.  That  which  is  pulled  : as — 

(1)  The  knob  and  stem  of  a door-bell  or 
door-gong : a bell-pull. 

(2)  A catch  or  lip  upon  a drawer  or  door  by 
which  it  is  pulled  open. 

(3)  The  lever  of  a beer-engine  or  counter- 
pump. 

4.  The  act  of  rowing  a boat ; an  excursion 
in  a rowing  boat. 

5.  A drink,  a draught. 

"Taking  a long  and  heaity  pull  at  the  rum-and. 
water." — Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  lii. 

II.  Fig.  : A hap,  a venture  ; heuce,  an  ad- 
vantage. Specif.,  in  politics,  an  effective  in- 
fluence over  voters  or  those  in  power;  the 
ability  to  control  matters  to  suit  one’s  own 
ends.  ( Slang .) 

B.  Technically: 

Printing : 

(1)  The  space  on  the  form  which  was  im- 
pressed by  the  platen,  in  the  old  style  of 
printing-press,  where  two  impressions  were 
sometimes  required  for  a large  form. 

(2)  A single  impression. 

pull-down,  s. 

Music : A wire  which  is  attached  to  the  under 
side  of  the  pallet  of  an  organ,  and  by  which 
the  pallet  is  opened  as  the  key  of  the  manual 
is  depressed  ; the  pull-down  passes  through  a 
perforation  in  a brass  plate  on  the  bottom  of 
the  wind-chest,  and  connected  by  stickers, 
roller-boards,  trackers,  &c.,  with  the  key. 

pull-iron,  s.  The  piece  at  the  hind  end 

of  the  tongue  of  a street-car  by  which  it  is 
attached  to  the  car. 

pull-over,  s. 

Hat-making : A conical  cap  of  felted  fur, 
forming  a nap  to  be  pulled  over  a hat-body. 

pull-piece,  s. 

Horol. : The  wire  attached  to  the  striking 
mechanism,  by  pulling  which  the  clock  is 
made  to  strike. 

pull  pipes,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : The  stems  of  some  Equiseta. 

pull  to,  s.  The  same  as  Lay-cap  (q.v.> 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wqlL  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  ciiro,  ljnlto,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pullaile— pulp 


3811 


•ptfl-lalle,  s.  [Fr.  poulaille.]  Poultry. 

•pul-lain,  #pol-ayne,  *pul-len,  s.  [Fr. 

poulain.]  Poultry  ; a chicken. 

“[He]  came  like  a false  foxe,  my  puUain  to  kill  and 
mischeefe.”  Gammer  Gurton's  Needle,  v.  2. 

•pull-back,  *fpul-back,  s.  [Eng.  pull , 
and  back.]  That  which  pulls  or  keeps  one 
back  from  proceeding;  a drawback,  a hind- 
rance. 

" A kind  of  pullback  from  the  sin  that  he  has  been 
about  to  engage  in.” — South:  Sermons.,  voL  viL,  ser.  ll. 

* pul-len,  s.  [Pullain.] 

pull'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pull,  v. ; -er.]  One  who  or 
that  which  pulls. 

“ Proud  setter  up  and  puller  down  of  kings.” 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  iiL  3. 

pul-let,  * pol-ct,  *pol-ete,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

polele  (Fr.  poulet ) = a chicken,  dirain,  of  poule 
= a hen.J  [Poult.]  A young  hen ; a chicken. 

* puUet-sperm,  s.  Treadle.  ( Shakesp . : 
Merry  Wives,  iii.  5.) 

pul'-ley,  * pol-eyne,  * pol-ive,  * pol-ley, 
* pul-lie,  * pul-ly,  s.  [Fr.  poulie  = a 
pulley.  The  form  polive  (in  Chaucer:  C.  T., 
10,498)  is  hard  to  explain,  but  poleyne  (Prompt. 
Parv.)  is  from  Fr.  poulain  = “a  foie,  or  colt, 
also  the  rope  wherewith  wine  is  let  down  into 
a cellar,  a pulley-rope"  ( Cotgrave ),  from  Low 
Lat.  pullanus  = a colt,  from  Lat.  pullus  — the 
young  of  any  animal  (cogn.  with  Eng.  foal). 
Forthe  transference  of  sense  cf.  horse  = a kind 
of  frame ; Fr.  poutre  = a Ally  ...  a beam  ; 
Ghkvre  = a goat  ...  a crane;  Eng.  crane  = in 
Its  double  meaning  ; Gr.  ovos  ( onos ) = an  ass, 
a crane,  a pulley,  &c.] 

1.  Mech.  : One  of  the  six  simple  machines  or 
aiechanical  powers.  It  consists  of  a small 
circular  plate  or  wheel  which  can  turn  round 
an  axis  passing  through  the  centres  of  its 
faces,  and  having  its  ends  supported  by  a 
framework  which  is  called  the  block.  The 
circular  plate  has  a groove  cut  in  its  edge  to 
prevent  a string  from  slipping  off  when  it  is 
put  round  the  pulley.  With  a single  fixed 
pulley  (that  is  one  in  which  the  block  in  which 
the  pulley  turns  is  fixed),  there  is  neither  gain 
nor  loss  of  power  ; for,  as  the  tension  in  every 
part  of  the  cord  is  the  same,  if  a weight  be 
suspended  at  one  extremity,  an  equal  weight 
must  be  applied  at  the  other  to  maintain 
equilibrium.  Hence,  the  effect  of  a fixed 
pulley  is  simply  to  change  the  direction  of  a 
force.  By  means  of  moveable  pulleys  one  can 
gain  mechanical  advantage,  greater  or  less, 
according  to  the  number  and  mode  of  combina- 
tion of  the  pulleys.  This  advantage  may  be 
computed  by  comparing  the  velocity  of  the 
weight  raised  with  that  of  the  moving  power, 
according  to  the  principle  of  virtual  velocities. 
Thus  : 

In  a single  moveable  pulley  with  the  strings 
parallel  when  there  is  equilibrium  the  weight  is  twice 
the  power. 

It  may,  therefore,  be  considered  a lever  of  the 
second  class,  in  which  the  distance  of  the 
power  from  the  fulcrum  is  double  that  of  the 
weight  from  the  fulcrum. 

In  a system  of  pulleys  in  which  each  pulley  hangs  by 
a separate  string  and  all  the  pulleys  are  parallel,  when 
there  is  equilibrium  the  weight  is  equal  to  the  power 
multiplied  by  2 n,  where  n is  the  number  of  pulleys. 

In  a system  of  pulleys  in  which  the  same  string 

S asses  round  all  the  pulleys  and  the  parts  of  it  between 
ae  pulleys  are  parallel,  when  there  is  equilibrium  the 
weight  is  equal  to  the  power  multiplied  by  the  number 
of  strings  at  the  lower  block. 

In  a system  of  pulleys  In  which  each  string  is 
attached  to  the  weight,  and  all  the  strings  are  parallel 
when  there  is  equilibrium,  the  weight  is  equal  to  the 
power  multiplied  by  2’* — l,  where  n is  the  number  of 
pulleys. 

2.  Mach. : A wheel  with  a grooved,  flat,  or 
slightly  convex  rim,  adapted  to  receive  a cord 
or  band,  which  runs  over  it.  It  transmits 
power  or  changes  the  direction  of  motion. 

T (1)  Cone  pulley  : [Cone-pulley]. 

(2)  Conical  pulley : [Cone-pulley,  2.]. 

(3)  Fast  pulley:  A pulley  firmly  attached  to 
the  shaft  from  which  it  receives  or  to  which 
It  communicates  motion. 

(4)  Loose  pulley : A pulley  running  free  on 
the  shaft,  to  receive  the  belt  and  allow  it  still 
to  traverse  without  being  affected  by,  or  affect- 
ing the  motiou  of,  the  shafting. 

(5)  Sliding  pulley : A kind  of  coupling  in 
which  the  band-pulley  is  slipped  into  or  out  of 
engagement  with  an  arm  freely  attached  to  the 
shaft  and  rotating  therewith. 

(6)  Speed  pulley  : [Cone-pulley,  2.1 


pulley-block,  I.  A shell  with  a sheave 
or  sheaves. 

puUey-box,  s. 

Loom:  A frame  containing  the  pulleys  for 
guiding  the  tail-cords  in  a draw-loom. 

puUey-check,  s.  An  automatic  device 
by  which  the  rope  is  kept  from  running  back 
over  a pulley. 

pulley  - clutch,  s.  A contrivance  for 
fastening  a pulley  to  a beam  or  rafter. 

pulley-drum,  s.  The  block  inclosing  the 
sheave. 

puUey-mortice,  s.  [Chace-mortice.] 
t puUey-shaped,  a. 

Bot. : Resembling  a pulley,  circular,  com- 
pressed, and  contracted  in  the  middle  of  the 
circumference. 

pulley-stone,  s.  A popular  name  for 
a detached  segment  of  an  encrinite  (q.v.). 

* pul'-ley,  v.t.  [Pulley,  $.]  To  raise  or  hoist 
with  a pulley. 

“ Their  heavy  sides  th’  inflated  bellows  heave, 

Tagged  by  the  pulley'd  line.”  Jago:  Edge-Hill , bk.  111. 

pul'-li-cat,  pul'-i-cat,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
A kind  of  coloured,  cliecquered  silk  handker- 
chief. 

pul'-lock,  s.  [See  def.]  A put-log,  of  which 
word  it  is  a corruption. 

Pull'-man,  s.  [The  name  of  the  inventor.] 
(See  compound.) 

Pullman-car,  s.  [Palace-car.] 

* pul'-lu-late,  v.i.  [Lat.  pullulatus,  pa.  par. 
of  puliulo  — to  germinate,  from  pullus  = a 
shoot ; Fr.  pulluler .]  To  germinate,  to  shoot, 
to  bud. 

“ Whose  root  remaineth  still  within,  and  pullulateth 
again.” — Grainger : On  Ecclesiastes,  p.  175. 

* pul-lu-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pullulatio.]  The 
act  of  germinating  or  budding  ; a germination. 

“ But  the  genuine  pullulations  of  the  animal  life.”— 
More  : Defence  of  the  Moral  Cabbala,  ch.  ii. 

pul-lus,  pal -as,  pal'-a-si,  *.  [Bengalee, 
Hind.,  &c.]’ 

Bot. : [Butea]. 

pul' -mo-,  pul-mon-,  pul-mon-I-,  pref. 
[Lat.  pulmo,  genit.  pulmonis  = a lung.]  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  the  lungs. 

t pul  mo  - bran  - chi  - a'  - ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pulmo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  branchiata.] 

Zool. : De  Blainville’s  name  for  the  Pulmo- 
nifera  (q.v.). 

t pul-mo-bran'-chi-ate,  a.  St  s.  [Pulmo- 

BRANCHIATA.  ] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Pulmobranehiata. 

B.  As  subst. : Any  member  of  the  order  Pul- 
mobrancliiata. 

t pul-md-g&s-ter-op'-o-da,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pulmo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  gasteropoda  (q.v.).] 
Zool. : A synonym  of  Pulmonifera  (q.v.). 

* pul-mo-gra'-da,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pulmo-,  and 
Lat.  gradior  = to  walk.] 

Zool.  : An  order  of  the  old  sub-class  Acale- 
phse,  embracing  the  Discophora  and  (in  part) 
the  Lucernarida. 

pul'-mo-grade,  a.  h s.  [Pulmograda.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  relating  to  the  Pulmo- 
grada ; resembling  a pulmograde ; moving  like 
a pulmograde. 

B.  As  subst. : A member  of  the  Pulmograda. 

pul-mon-ar'-i-a,  s.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  pulmon- 
arius  = consumptive.  Named  from  its  being 
formerly  used  in  pulmonary  affections.] 

Bot. : Lungwort ; a genus  of  Lithosperme®. 
Calyx  five-partite ; corolla  regular,  funnel- 
shaped,  with  a naked  throat ; stamens  in- 
cluded, filaments  short,  nutlets  stony, 
smooth.  Known  species  five ; from  Europe 
and  North  Asia.  One  Pulmonaria  augustifolia, 
Narrow-leaved  Lungwort,  with  the  flowers 
first  pink  and  then  bright  blue,  is  a native  of 
the  south  of  England,  but  rare.  P.  officinalis, 
Common  Lungwort,  with  pale  purple  flowers, 
is  only  an  escape,  as  is  P.  virginica. 

* pul-md-nar'-i-ae,  s.  pi.  [Pulmonata.] 

Zool.  : A division  of  Arachnida  (q.v.). 


* pul-mo-nar'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pulmona/rius, 
from  pulmo,  genit.  pulmonis  = a lung.]  Dis- 
eased in  the  lungs.  (Blount.) 

pul’-mon-a-ry,  a.  St  s.  [Fr.  pulmonaire .J 

[PULMONARIOUS.  ] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Med. : Pertaining  to  the  lungs  ; affecting 
the  lungs. 

“Whence  either  pulmonary  lobe  expires, 

And  all  the  interior  subtle  breath  retires.” 

Brooke  : Universal  Beauty,  bk.  iv. 

* 2.  Entom. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Arachnidian  order  Pulmonaria  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive : 

Bot. : Lungwort  (q.v.). 
pulmonary-sedatives,  s.  pi. 

Pharm. : Garrod’s  third  order  of  Medicines 

affecting  the  respiratory  organs  and  passages. 
Examples : opium,  morphia,  belladonna,  &c. 

* pul-mo-na'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pulmo,  genit. 

pulmonis  = a lung.] 

Zoology : 

1.  Cuvier’s  name  for  the  Pulmonifera  (q.v.). 

2.  Tiie  same  as  Pulmonaria  (q.v.). 

pul'-mo-nate,  a.  [Lat.  pulmo,  genit.  pul- 
monis; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ate.]  Haviug  lungs, 
or  organs  that  act  as  lungs. 

pul-mon-i-bran-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pulmo- 

BRANCHIATA.] 

pul-mon-i-bran'-chi-ate,  a.  & s.  [Pulmo- 

branchiate.] 

pul-mon' -ic,  * pul'-mon-ick,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

pulmonique,  from  Lat.  pulmo,  genit.  pulmonis 
— a lung.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  The  same  as  Pulmonary  (q.v.). 

“ Those  that  are  subject  to  nervous  or  pulmonick 
distempers,  ought  either  to  go  into  the  country,  or  to 
be  home  soon  after  sunset.”— Chcyne  : On  Health, 
ch.  i.f  § 5. 

2.  Useful,  or  intended  for  diseases  of  the 
lungs. 

* B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  One  affected  with  a disease  of  the  lungs. 

“ Pulmonick s are  subject  to  consumptions,  and  tha 
old  to  asthmas." — Arbuthnot. 

2.  A medicine  for  diseases  of  the  lungs. 

* pul-mon  -ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  pulmonic;  -al.] 
The  same  as  Pulmonic  (q.v.). 

pul-rnon'-i-fer,  s.  [Pulmonifera.]  An  ani- 
mal having  lungs : specif.,  a member  of  the 
Pulmonifera  (q.  v.). 

pul-mo-nif'-er-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pulmoni-,  and 
Lat.  fero  = to  bear.] 

1.  Zool. : An  order  of  Gasteropoda.  Breath- 
ingorgan,  the  simplest  form  of  lung,  resembling 
the  bronchial  chamber  of  the  stomach  of  the 
sea-snail,  but  lined  with  a network  of  respira- 
tory vessels.  Foot  broad,  generally  a spiral 
shell.  It  contains  the  land  snails.  Sections  : 
Inoperculataand  Operculata.  (5.  P.  Woodward.) 

2.  Palceont.  : From  the  Carboniferous  on- 
ward. 

pul-mo-nif'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  pulmoni- 
fer(a);  -ous.] 

1.  Having  lungs,  or  organs  which  act  as 
lungs ; pulmonate  (q.v.). 

2.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Pulmon- 
ifera (q.v.). 

pul-mon-i-gra'-da,  s.  pi.  [Pulmograda.] 

t pul-mo-trach-e-ar'-i  a,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 

pulmo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  Trachearia  (q.v .).] 
Zool. : The  Araneida  or  Araneidae. 

pulp,  * pulpe,  s [Fr.  pulpe,  from  Lat.  pulpa 
= the  fleshy  portion  of  animals,  pulp,  pith.] 
A soft,  moist,  slightly  cohering  mass  of  un- 
dissolved  animal  or  vegetable  matter  : specif., 
(1)  The  juicy  portion  of  a fruit  or  the  juicy 
tissue  found  in  the  interior  of  plants. 

“ The  grub  ...  her  secret  cave 
Enlarges  hourly,  preying  on  the  pulp 
Ceaseless.”  Philips:  Cider,  bk.  L 

t (2)  The  succulent  hymenium  of  Fungals. 

(3)  Paper-making  material,  cut  fine,  and 
suspended  iu  water,  ready  for  manufacturing 
into  paper. 

(4)  The  soft,  vascular  substance,  richly  sup- 
plied witli  nerves,  in  the  interior  of  a tooth. 


l)6il,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ihg. 
-oian,  -tian  — sh^n.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  he.  = b<?l,  dcL 


$812 


pulp— pulveraria 


pulp-boiler,  pulp-digester,  s.  An 

apparatus  for  treating  paper  stock,  especially 
ground  wood  or  cut  straw,  to  remove  gum, 
silex,  starch,  &c.,  from  the  fibre. 

pulp-digester,  s.  [Pulp-boiler.] 

pulp-dresser,  s.  A machine  for  remov- 
ing spicks  and  knots  from  paper-pulp. 

pulp-grinder,  s.  A machine  for  grind- 
ing paper  stock  for  pulp. 

pulp-strainer,  s.  A strainer  used  for 
straining  the  pulp  used  in  paper-making. 

pulp,  v.t.  & i.  [Pulp,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  or  convert  into  pulp. 

" The  economy  of  pulping  roots  is  frequently  re- 
cognized."— Fields  Jan.  2,  1886. 

2.  To  extract  the  pulp  or  pulpy  substance 
from. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  be,  or  to  become,  ripe 
and  juicy,  like  the  pulp  of  fruit. 

* pul-pa-toon',  s.  [Fr.]  An  article  of  con- 
fectionery, probably  made  from  the  pulp  of 
fruit. 

“With  a French  troop  of  pulpatoons , mackaroons, 
• . . grand  and  excellent.” — Nabbes : M icrocosmus. 

pulp  -er,  s.  [Eng.  pulp,  v. ; -er.] 

1.  An  instrument  or  apparatus  for  reducing 
roots,  &e.,  to  pulp. 

“There  is  a prejudice  against  the  use  of  the  pulper 
and  chopper.”— Field,  Jan.  2.  1886. 

2.  A machine  for  reducing  paper  stock  to 
pulp. 

3.  An  apparatus  for  freeing  the  coffee-berry 
from  the  fleshy  pulp  by  which  it  is  sur- 
rounded. 

pulp  l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pulpy ; -Tiess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pulpy. 

pul-pit,  * pul-pet,  5.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  pulpiie , 
from  Lat.  pulpitum  = a,  scaffold,  a stage  for 
actors  ; Fr.  pupitre ; Sp.  & Ital.  pulpito .] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A stand  from  which  disputants  pro- 
nounced their  dissertations  and  authors  re- 
cited their  works  ; a rostrum. 

" Some  to  the  common  pulpit,  and  cry  out, 

Liberty,  freedom,  and  enfranchisement ! ” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesur , iii.  1. 

2.  A raised  place  or  desk  in  a church,  from 
which  the  preacher  delivers  his  sermon.  They 
are  now  generally  made  of  wood,  but  were 
formerly  also  made  of  stone,  richly  carved 
and  ornamented. 

3.  Hence,  used  figuratively,  for  preachers 
generally  or  preaching  ; the  ' teaching  of 
preachers. 

" I say  the  pulpit  (in  the  sober  use 
Of  its  legitimate,  peculiar  pow'rs) 

Must  stand  acknowledg'd,  whilst  the  world  shall 
The  most  important  ana  effectual  guard,  [stand. 
Support,  and  ornament  of  virtue's  cause." 

Cow  per : Task,  ii.  332. 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging,  pertaining,  or  suited 
to  the  pulpit : as,  pulpit  eloquence,  &c. 

* pill' -pit,  v.t.  [Pulpit,  s.]  To  place  in  or 
supply  with  a pulpit.  (Milton.) 

* pul  pi  tar'-I-an,  s.  [Eng.  pulpit;  - arian .] 
A pulpiteer. 

" Had  netled  the  aggrieved  pulpitarians." — Ilacket : 
Life  of  Williams,  i.  90. 

* pul-pit-eer , * pul'-pit-er,  s.  [Eng.  pul- 
pit ; -eer.)  A term  of  contempt  for  a preacher. 

" What  ails  this  pragmatical  pulpiteer,  thus  to  talk 
of  government  V "—South  : Sermons,  vol.  vi.  ser.  2. 

* pul-pit' -1C  al,  a.  [Eng.  pulpit;  - iml. ] Of, 
or  pertaining  to,  a pulpit ; suited  to  a pulpit. 

* pul -pit'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pulpitical ; 
- ly .]  In  a manner  suited  to  the  pulpit;  in 
manlier  of  a sermon. 

“To  proceed  regularly  and  puljHtically."— Chester- 
field : Letters. 

•pul  pit -ish,  a.  [Eng.  pulpit  ; -ish.\  Smack- 
ing of  the  pulpit ; like  a pulpit  performance. 

•pul'  pit  man,  $.  [Eng.  pulpitt  and  man.] 
A preacher. 

“ He  was  an  excellent  pul  pitman,  happy  In  raising 
the  affections  of  li is  auditory.” — Fuller;  Church  Hist., 
X.  iii.  33. 

•pul  plt-r#, 8.  [Eng.  pulpit;  - ry .]  The 
teaching  of  the  pulpit ; preaching. 

"To  teach  thus  were  more  pulpitry.” — Milton: 
Reform,  in  Eng.,  bk.  ii. 


pulp' -OUS,  a.  [Lat.  pulposusy  from  pulpa  — 
pulp  (q.v.) ; Fr.  pulpeux  ; Sp.  pulposo ; Ital. 
polposo .]  Consisting  of  pulp  ; like  pulp  ; pulpy. 

“The  redstreak’s  pulpous  fruit 

With  gold  irradiate."  Philips  : Cider,  L 613. 

pulp'-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pulpous ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pulpous ; pul- 
piness. 

pulp'-y,  a.  [Eng.  pulp;  -y.]  Consisting  of 
pulp  ; like  pulp  ; of  the  consistence  of  pulp  ; 
soft,  pappy. 

“ In  the  walnut  and  plumbs  is  a thick  pulpy  cover- 
ing.’’— Ray:  Creation. 

pul'-que  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Sp.]  A vinous 

beverage,  made  in  Mexico,  by  fermenting  the 
juice  of  the  various  species  of  the  agave.  It 
resembles  eider,  hut  has  a disagreeable  odour, 
like  that  of  putrid  meat. 

pul'-sate,  v.i.  [Lat.  pulsatus,  pa.  par.  of 
pulso  = to  beat,  frequent,  from  pello  = to 
drive.]  To  beat,  to  throb. 

“ Pulsating  like  the  heaving*  of  rudimentary  lungs." 
— Scribner's  Magazine,  June,  1877,  p.  157. 

pul'-sa-tile,  a.  [ Lat.  pulsatilis , from  pulsatus , 
pa.  par.  of  pulso  = to  beat ; tip.  pulsatil ; Ital. 
pulsatile.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Capable  of  being  struck  or 
beaten. 

“The  rattle  ...  is  a musical  instrument  of  the 
pulsatile  kind ."—Musical  Diet.,  p.  194.  (1769). 

2.  Pathol. : Beating  as  a pulse ; throbbing. 
(Applied  to  tumours.) 

pul-sa-tll'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pulsatio 
= a Seating.]’  The  pasque  flower. 

pulsatilla-camphor,  s.  [Anemonin.] 

pnl-sa'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pulsationem , 
accus.  of  pulsatio,  from  pulsatus , pa.  par.  of 
pulso  = to  beat;  Sp.  pulsacion;  Ital.  pulsa- 
zione.]  [Pulsate.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  beating ; a beat 
or  stroke  by  which  some  medium  is  affected, 
as  in  the  propagation  of  sound. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Med. : The  beating  or  throbbing  of  the 
heart  or  of  an  artery ; a beat  of  the  pulse  ; a 
throb. 

“ The  wild  pulsation  that  I felt  before  the  strife." 

Tennyson : Locksley  Hall. 

* 2.  Law : Au  assault  or  beating  without 
causing  pain. 

" Distinguishing  verheration,  which  was  accompanied 
with  pain,  from  pulsation,  which  was  attended  with 
none.'  —Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  8. 

* pul'  sa-tive,  a.  [Fr.  pvlsatif;  Sp.  & Ital. 
pulsativo.]  Beating,  throbbing. 

* pul'-sa-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  A beater,  a striker. 

* pul'-sa-tor-y,  a.  [Fr.  pulsatoire : Sp.  & 
Ital.  pulsatorio .]  Capable  of  pulsating  ; beat- 
ing, throbbing. 

“An  inward,  pungent,  and  pulsatory  ache  within 
the  skulL "—Wotton  : Remains,  p.  418. 

pulse  (1),  * poulce,  * pous,  * puls  (l),  s. 

[Fr.  pouls=  the  pulse,  from  Lat.  pulsum , 
accus.  of  pulsus  = a beating, ...  a pulse,  from 
pulsus , pa.  par.  of  pello  = to  drive;  Sp.  & 
Port,  pulso;  Ital.  polso.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Fig. : Any  measured  regular  or  rhyth- 
mical beat ; any  short  quick  motion  regularly 
repeated ; pulsation,  vibration. 

“When  the  ear  receives  any  simple  sound,  it  is 
struck  by  a single  pulse  of  the  air.”— Burke  : Sublime 
& Beautiful,  pt.  iv..  § 11. 

II.  Physiol. : The  beat  or  shock  felt  in  any 
artery  when  slight  pressure  is  made  on  it, 
caused  by  the  systole  of  the  heart.  At  birth 
the  number  of  beats  is  about  140,  at  the  end 
of  the  first  year  120,  at  the  end  of  the  second 
110;  during  middle  life  between  70  and  80, 
and  in  old  age  usually  a little  more.  It  is 
slower  in  man  than  in  woman,  and  is  also  af- 
fected by  the  position  of  the  body,  being 
about  five  beats  more  in  the  sitting  than  in  the 
recumbent  posture,  and  10  more  per  minute 
in  the  standing  than  in  the  sitting  posture. 

^1  To  feel  one's  pulse:  (Fig.)  To  sound  one  ; 
to  try  to  discover  one’s  opinions,  views,  or 
feelings. 

"So  much  matter  has  been  ferretted  out  that  this 
Government  wiidies  to  tell  its  own  story,  and  my  pulse 
was  felt."— Southey  ; Letters,  iv.  ISO. 

pulse -glass,  s.  An  instrument  invented 
by  Franklin  to  exhibit  the  ebullition  of  liquids 


at  low  temperatures.  The  bulbs  are  cot*- 

nected  by  a slender  stem  and  partially  charged 
with  water,  the  supernatant  air  having  been 
expelled  by  boiling,  and  the  opening  hermeti- 
cally sealed  by  a blow-pipe.  By  grasping  one 
of  the  bulbs  the  heat  of  the  hand  will  cause 
the  formation  of  vapour  and  drive  the  liquid 
into  the  other  bulb,  producing  a violent 
ebullition  in  the  latter. 

pulse  (2),  * puls  (2),  s.  [Lat.  puls  = pottage 
made  of  meal,  pulse,  &c.  ; cf.  Gr.  ttoAtos 
(poltos)  = porridge.]  A general  name  for 
leguminous  plants  or  their  seeds  ; leguminous 
plants,  such  as  beaus,  peas,  &c. 

“ If  all  the  world 

Should  in  a pet  of  temperance  feed  on  pulse." 

Milton  : Comus,  72L 

* pulse,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  pulso  = to  beat.] 

A.  Trans. : To  drive  by  a pulsation  of  the 
heart. 

B.  Intrans. : To  beat,  as  the  pulse  ; to  throb. 

" The  pulsing  of  her  engines  thinned  down.”— Daily 
Telegraph,  March  7,  1882. 

pulse'-less,  a.  [Eng.  pulse  (1),  s.  ; -less.] 

1.  Having  no  pulsation. 

“She  was  in  a state  of  extreme  collapse  and  almost 
pulseless."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  3.  1885. 

2.  In  a state  of  torpor;  languid,  lifeless. 

“ In  a blank  and  pulseless  torpor." 

Moore:  Veiled  Prophet. 

pulse' -less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pulseless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  pulseless  ; cessa- 
tion of  the  pulse. 

* pul-Slf  ' ic,  * pul-Slf  '-lck,  a.  [Lat.  pul- 
sus = a beating  . . . the  pulse,  and/acio  = to 
make.]  Causing  or  exciting  pulsation ; exciting 
the  pulse. 

“ A pulsifick  corporeal  quality  in  the  substance  of  the 
heart  itself.”— Cudwortu  ; Jnlell.  System,  p.  161. 

pul-sim -e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  pulse;  i connect., 
and  meter.]  A sphygmometer  (q.v.). 

* puT -Sion,  s.  [Lat.  pulsio,  from  pulsus,  pa. 
par.  of  pello  = to  drive;  Fr.  pulsion;  ItaL 
pulsione.)  The  act  of  driving  forward,  in 
opposition  to  suction  or  traction. 

**  Examples  of  suction  are  not  the  only  noted  ones  ot 
attraction  that  may  be  reduced  to  pulsion."— Boyle : 
Works,  iv.  129. 

*pul'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  puls(e),  v.  ; - ive .]  Con- 
straining, compulsory. 

“ To  end,  my  pulsive  brain  no  art  affords 
To  mint,  or  stamp,  or  forge  new  coyned  words.” 

John  Taylor. 

pui  som  e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  pulsus  = pulse,  and 
Eng.  meter.]  A form  of  pump  for  raising 
water,  by  the  condensation  of  steam,  in  a 
vessel  situated  at  such  elevation  above  the 
water-supply  that  the  atmospheric  pressure 
will  raise  the  water  to  the  chamber  and  oper- 
ate the  valves. 

* pui-ta  -ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  puls , 

genit.  pulti-s  = pottage.]  [Pulse  (2),  s.J  Ma- 
cerated, softened,  nearly  fluid. 

pul-ten-se'-a,  s.  [Named  after  W.  Pulteney, 
M.D.,  a botanical  writer.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Pulteneae  (q.v.). 
Beautiful,  little  Australian  shrubs,  mostly 
with  yellow  flowers,  of  which  more  than  fifty 
are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

pul-ten'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pvltencea 
(q.v.).] 

Sot.  : A sub-tribe  of  Podalyrieae  (q.v.). 

* pult-er,  s.  [Poulteb.] 

* pul-tesse,  * pul-tise,  s.  [Poultice.] 

* pul'-ture,  s.  [Puture.] 

pu'-lu,  s.  [Hawaian.]  A vegetable  silk;  a 
yellow  fibre,  like  that  of  cotton,  but  shorter, 
weaker,  and  more  elastic.  It  lias  been  ex- 
ported from  Hawaii  for  many  years,  and  is 
used  for  stuffing  mattresses,  as  a styptic,  &c. 

pul'-vcr-a-Mc,  a.  [Lat.  pulvis,  genit.  pul- 
I’eris  = dust,  and  Eng.  -able.]  Capable  ®f 
being  pulverized ; pulverizable. 

“ Consistent  and  pulverable  bodies.’1 '—Boyle : Works, 
1.  636. 

pul-ver  a'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  pul- 

vis,  genit.  pulveris  = dust ; Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-aceous.]  Having  a dusty  or  powdered  sur- 
face ; pulverulent. 

pul  ver  ar'-l-a,  s.  [Fein,  of  Lat.  pulverarius 
— piertaining  to’dust  or. sand.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Pulveraridse. 


fato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
cr.  wore.  w<jli,  work,  who,  son;  nrute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  ■=  a;  qu  — kw. 


pulveraridae— pump 


3813 


pul-ver-ar'-l-dae,  s.  pi,  [Mod.  Lat.  pulver- 
ar(ia );  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Lichens,  tribe  Coniothala- 
meae. 

* pul'-ver-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  pulveratiLS,  pa.  par. 
of  pulvero  = to  cover  with  dust ; pulvis . genit. 
pulveris  = dust.]  To  reduce  to  powder  or 
dust ; to  pulverize. 

"Dried  in  the  sunne  and  pulver ated."— Sandy s : 
Travels , p.  65. 

pttr  -ver  m,  pul  ver-ine,  s.  [Fr.  pulvirin, 
from  Lat.  pulvis,  genit.  pulveris  = dust.] 
Ashes  of  barilla. 

pul'  -ver-Iz-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pulveriz(e) ; 
-able.]  Capable’ of  being  pulverized  or  reduced 
to  powder  or  dust. 

piil  - ver-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  pulveriz(e)  ; 
-ation.)  The  act  of  pulverizing  or  reducing  to 
powder  or  dust. 

pul'-ver-ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  pulverizer,  from 
Low  Lat.  pulverizo,  from  Lat.  pulvero  — to 
cover  with  dust ; pulvis,  genit.  pulveris  = 
dust ; Sp.  pulverizar ; Port,  polverizar.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  reduce  to  dust  or  fine  powder, 
by  beating,  grinding,  &c. 

“Fire  itself  doth  scarce  after  separate,  but  only 
pulverize  them ."—Boyle  : Works,  i.  489. 

2.  Fig. : To  demolish  in  argument. 

“ It  is  quite  refreshing  to  read  how  he  pulverizes  his 
opponent." — Standard,  Oct.  30,  1885. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  become  reduced  to  dust  or 
fine  powder. 

pul'-ver-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  pulverise);  * er .] 
One  who  or  that  which  pulverizes. 

Pul  -ver  mach-er,  s.  [Name  of  the  in- 
ventor.] (See  etym.  and  compound.) 

Pulvermaeher-chain,  s. 

Galvanism  : A form  of  battery  consisting  of 
a series  of  small  wooden  cylinders  on  which  a 
zinc  and  a copper  wire  are  coiled  side  by  side, 
but  without  touching  each  other.  The  zinc 
of  one  cylinder,  touching  the  copper  of  the 
adjacent  one,  forms  with  it  a couple.  The 
whole  is  immersed  in  vinegar  diluted  with 
water.  A chain  of  120  couples  forms  a very 
powerful  battery. 

* pul-ver-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pulvereus,  from  pul- 
vis, genit.  pulveris  = dust ; Sp  & Port,  pol- 
voroso ; Ital.  polveroso.]  Of  the  nature  of 
powder  ; like  powder ; consisting  of  dust  or 
powder. 

* piil-ver'  u len9e,  s.  [Eng.  pulverulenft) ; -ce.  ] 

Dustiness  ; abundance  of  dust  or  powder. 

piil  -ver'-u-lent,  a.  [Lat.  pulverulentus, 
from  pulvis,  genit.  pulveris  = dust ; Fr.  pul- 
virulent.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Dusty ; consisting  of  dust  or  fine  pow- 
der ; powdery. 

"Calcareous  stone  Is  sometimes  found  in  the  pulver. 
utent  form  .’’—Sir  J.  Bill  : Materia  Medica. 

* 2.  Addicted  to  lying  or  rolling  in  the  dust, 
as  fowls. 

II.  Bot. : Covered  with  powdery  matter 

* pul-vll',  s.  [Pulvillo.] 

* pul  vxl',  v.t.  [Pulvillo.]  To  sprinkle  with 
pulvil ; to  powder. 

“ Have  you  pulvilled  the  coachman  and  postilion, 
that  they  may  not  stink  of  the  stable?’’ — Congreve: 
Way  of  the  World,  iv. 

* pul-vll s.  [Pulvillo.] 

* pixl-vil'-lo,  * pul-vil'-x-o,  * pul-vil',  s. 

[Sp.,  from  Lat.  pulvillus  =^a  light  cushion 
filled  with  perfumes,  contract,  from  pulvin- 
r tins,  dimin.  from  pulvinus  = a cushion  ; pulvis 
— powder.]  A sweet-scented  powder,  formerly 
used  as  a perfume,  and  contained  in  a little 
bag. 

"The  nauseous  scents  of  their  perfumes  and  pul. 
vilios." - Country  Gentleman's  Vade-mecum  (1699). 


pul'-vin-at  ed,  a.  [Pulvinate.] 

A rch. : A term  applied  to  a frieze  whose 
face  is  convex  instead  of  plain,  from  its  sup- 
posed resemblance 
to  the  side  of  a 
cushion,  which 
swells  out  when 
pressed  upon. 

pul  - vira'- 1 - form, 

a.  [Lat.  pulvinus  = 
a cushion,  and  for- 
ma - form.  ] 

Bot. : Cushion- 
like, convex,  or 
somewhat  flattened. 

pul  - vxn'  - u - lus, 
pul-vil'-lus  (pi. 

pul- vm'-u-lx,  pul -vxl' -lx),  s.  [Lat., 

dimin.  from  pulvinus  = a cushion.] 


PULVINATED. 


1.  Botany : 

(1)  A heap  of  naked  spores. 

(2)  PL  : Spongy  excrescences,  sometimes  like 
minute  trees  rising  from  the  tliallus  of  lichens. 
(< Greville .) 

2.  Entom.  (PI.) : The  cushions  on  the  feet  of 
the  Diptera,  as  the  fly. 


pul-vx'-nus,  s.  [Lat.  = a cushion.] 

Bot.  : A protuberance  at  the  base  of  the 
petiole  where  it  joins  the  stem.  It  is  the  re- 
mains of  a swollen  articulation.  (Ruellius, 
Link,  &c.)  Example,  the  Spruce  Fir. 


pu'-ma,  s.  [Probably  of  native  origin,  but 
introduced  into  European  literature  by  early 
Spanish  writers  on  South  America.] 

Zool.  : Felis  concolor,  the  couguar  of  the 
French,  the  lean  of  the  South  Americans,  and 
the  panther  or  “ painter  ” of  the  trappers. 
It  is  the  largest  feline  of  the  New  World, 
measuring  forty  inches  from  the  nose  to  root 
of  tail,  which  is  about  twenty  inches  more ; 
the  head  is  small,  mane  absent ; general 
colour  of  upper  surface  tawny  yellowish- 
brown,  varying  in  intensity  in  different  in- 
dividuals ; lower  parts  of  the  body  and  inner 
surface  of  limbs  dirty  white.  The  young, 
when  born,  are  spotted  with  brown,  and  the 
tail  is  ringed.  The  puma  is  destructive,  and 
slays  far  more  than  it  can  eat,  hut  rarely,  if 
ever,  attacks  man,  and  may  be  tamed  with 
little  difficulty.  Edmund  Kean  had  one  which 
followed  him  about  like  a dog.  It  ranges  from 
Canada  to  Patagonia,  being  most  numerous  in 
the  forest  districts  of  Central  America. 


-*  pu' -mx-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  pumicatus,  pa.  par. 
of  pumico,  from  pumez,  genit.  pumicis  = pum- 
ice (q.v.).]  To  pumice  (q.v.). 

pum'-x9e,  * pom-eys,  * pom-yce,  s.  [A.S. 

pumice-stdn  = pumice-stone,  from  Lat.  pumex, 
genit.  pumicis,  torspumex,  from  spuma  = foam, 
from  its  spongy  nature,  resembling  sea-foam  ; 
Fr.  ponce ; Sp.  piedra  pomez ; Dut.  puimsteen ; 
Ger.  bimstein ; O.  H.  Ger.  pumez,  pumiz ; M. 
H.  Ger.  pumz,  b irfiz. ] 

1.  Petrol. : A very  porous,  or  cellular,  froth- 
like rock,  of  extreme  lightness,  floating  on 
water.  Structure,  web-like,  consisting  of 
vitreous  threads  either  intimately  interwoven 
or  parallel.  Like  the  more  compact  forms  of 
vitreous  lavas,  it  varies  much  in  chemical 
composition,  which,  however,  is  mostly  that 
of  trachytic  rocks.  It  owes  its  cellular  struc- 
ture to  the  enormous  expansion  of  aqueous 
vapour  consequent  on  the  relief  from  pressure 
during  the  extrusion  of  vitreous  lavas  at  the 
earth’s  surface. 

2.  Comm.:  Pumice-stone.  It  is  imported  from 
the  Lipari  Isles,  and  is  used  for  polishing  metals 
and  marble,  and  smoothing  the  surface  of 
wood  and  pasteboard.  It  is  said  to  be  a good 
glaze  for  pottery. 

* 3.  A hollow  stone. 

"Their  vaulted  roofs  are  hung  in  pumices." 

th-yden  : Virgil ; Georgia  iv.  61. 

pxirxxlce-stone,  s.  The  same  as  Pumice,  2. 


pill-vil  lus,  s.  [Pulvinulus.] 

pul  vl  -nar,  s.  [Lat.  = a splendidly  covered 
cushioned  couch.] 

Anat. : The  posterior  tubercle  of  the  cere- 
brum. 


pum'-l9e,  v.t.  [Pumice,  ».]  To  rub  or  make 
smooth  with  a pumice. 

pu-mic'-eous  (c  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  j mmiceus.] 
Pertaining  to  pumice  consisting  of,  or  re- 
sembling, pumice. 


pul'-vin-ate,  a.  [Lat.  pulvinatus,  from  pul- 
vinus = a’cushion.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Pclviniform  (q.v.). 


pu-mx9'  - i - form,  a.  [Lat.  pumex,  genit. 
pumicis  = pumice,  and  forma  = form.]  Re- 
sembling pumice ; light,  spongy. 


* pu'-mx-edse,  a.  [Lat.  pumicosus .]  Pumi- 

ceous  (q.v.). 

* pu'-mle,  a.  [Pumy.] 

* pu'-mied,  a.  [Eng.  pumy;  -ed.]  Swollen, 
rounded. 

“ The  pumied  or  convex  sole  is  a disease  just  th« 
re  verso  of  the  above." — Lowson  : Modern  Farrier,  p.  74. 

pum'-mace  (ace  as  is),  s.  [Pomace.] 

pum'-mel,  s.  & v.  [Pommel,  s.  & r.] 

pump  (1),  * pumpe,  s.  [Fr.  pompe,  from  Ger. 
pumpe,  plumpe  — a pump  : Prov.  Ger.  plumpen 
= to  pump  ; Ger.  plumpen  = to  plump,  to  lhll 
plump,  the  allusion  being  to  the  plunging 
action  of  the  piston  or  plunger ; Sw.  pump  ; 
Dan.  pompe ; Russ,  pompa  = a pump.] 

1.  Lit.  : A machine,  engine,  or  device,  con- 
sisting of  an  arrangement  of  a piston,  cylin- 
der, and  valves,  for  raising  water  or  other 
liquid  to  a higher  level,  or  for  compressing  or 
exhausting  air  and  other  gases.  There  are 
numerous  varieties  of  pumps  differing  more 
or  less  in  construction,  according  to  the  pur- 
poses for  which  each  is  intended,  but  the  most 
important  are  the  suction-pump,  the  lifting-  or 
lift-pump,  the  force-pump,  and  the  centrifugal- 
or  rotary-pump.  The  simplest  form  of  pump 
is  that  of  the  common  lift-pump,  which  con- 
sists of  a straight  tube  with  two  valves,  one  of 
which  is  fitted  to  the  lower  end  of  the  tube, 
and  the  other  is  made  to  slide  air-tight  in  the 
cavity  of  the  tube  or  barrel.  Both  of  these 
valves  are  adapted  to  open  upwards  only,  and 
thus  the  water  is  admitted  and  lifted  from  the 
lower  part  of  the  tube  to  the  discharge  aper- 
ture above.  The  pump  acts  by  the  pressure 
of  the  atmosphere  upon  the  external  body  of 
water  from  which  the  supply  is  raised,  but  by 
the  forcing-pump  water  may  be  raised  above 
the  level  to  which  it  is  driven  by  the  pressure 
of  the  atmosphere.  The  forcing-pump  con- 
sists of  a barrel  fitted  with  a solid  piston  or 
forcer,  the  barrel  being  also  provided  with  a 
branch  forcing-pipe.  The  lower  part  of  the 
barrel  and  the  branch-pipe  are  each  fitted  with 
a valve  opening  upwards,  and  by  repeated 
strokes  of  the  piston,  the  pressure  of  the  air 
from  above  being  removed,  the  fluid  is  brought 
up  to  fill  the  space  between  the  two  valves, 
and  being  prevented  from  returning  by  the 
lower  valve,  it  passes  through  the  upper  valve 
of  the  branch-pipe  into  a capacious  upper 
vessel,  and  there  accumulating,  may  be  ejected 
in  a constant  instead  of  an  intermittent  stream. 

* 2.  Fig.  : A pumping  question. 

" For  all  her  pumps,  she  gave  no  hint." — Richardson  : 
Pamela,  i.  208. 

U For  other  varieties  of  pumps,  see  Air- 
pump,  Chain-pump,  Ejector,  Injector,  No- 

RIA,  &C. 

pump  back,  s.  A wooden  casing  over  a 
chain-pump  to  receive  the  water  when  raised. 

pump-barrel,  s.  The  wooden  or  metal 
cylinder  or  tube,  forming  the  body  of  a pump, 
in  which  the  piston  moves. 

pump-bit,  s.  A large  auger  used  in  bor- 
ing out  timbers  for  pump-stocks  and  wooden 
pipes. 

pump-bob,  s.  A bell-crank  lever  con- 
verting rotary  into  reciprocating  motion  for 
working  a pump-piston. 

pump-box,  s.  A cap  or  case  covering  the 
top  of  a pump. 

pump-brakes,  j.  The  friction  amongst 
the  particles  of  fluid  forced  through  a narrow 
passage. 

pump-break,  s.  A pump-handle ; the 
handle  with  which  a lift-pump  is  worked. 

pump-chain,  j.  The  chain  of  a chain- 
pump  (q.v.). 

pump-cheeks,  s.  A forked  piece  serving 
as  a fulcrum  for  the  handle  of  a pump. 

pump-cistern,  s. 

1.  A cistern  to  receive  the  water  from  the 
pumps  of  a ship. 

2.  A contrivance  to  prevent  chips  and  other 
matter  getting  into  and  fouling  the  chain- 
pumps. 

pump-dale,  pump -vale,  s. 

Naut.  : A pipe  to  convey  water  from  the 
pump-cistern  through  the  ship's  sides. 

pump  drill,  s.  An  upright  drill  acting 
by  percussion. 


boil,  b6^ ; pout,  Jdxfcl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -jion  = zhtxn.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  deL 


3814 


pump— punchiness 


pump-handle,  s.  The  same  as  Pump- 
break  (q.v.). 

" [He]  made  a motion  with  his  arm,  as  if  he  were 
working  an  imaginary  pump-handle.”— Dickens  : Pick- 
wick,  ch.  xvL 

pump -head,  s.  An  arrangement  for 
causing  all  the  water  raised  by  a chain-pump 
to  be  directed  into  the  discharge-spout. 

pump-hood,  s.  A semi-cylindrical  frame 
of  wood  covering  the  upper  wheel  of  a chain 
pump. 

pump-hook,  s.  A hook  used  for  setting 
the  lower  pump-box  in  the  barrel. 

pump-kettle,  s.  A convex  perforated 
diaphragm  placed  at  the  bottom  of  a pump- 
tube  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  foreign  matter. 

pump-room,  s.  A room  in  connection 
with  a mineral  spring  in  which  the  waters  are 
drunk. 

“ The  register  of  the  distinguished  visitors  . . . will 
be  at  the  pump-room  this  inurning  at  two  o’clock.” — 
Dickens : Ricktoick,  ch.  xxxv. 

pump-scraper,  s.  A round  plate  for 

cleaning  out  the  pump-barrel. 

pump-spear,  s.  The  rod  suspended  from 
the  end  of  the  brake  and  attached  at  its  lower 
end  to  the  bucket. 

pump-staff,  s.  The  pump-spear  in  a 
hand-pump. 

pump-stock,  s.  The  solid  body  of  a 
pump. 

pump-vale,  s.  [Pump-dale.] 
pump-valve,  5.  A hinged,  oscillating, 
sliding,  rotating,  or  lifting  plate,  lid,  or  ball 
in  the  barrel,  the  bucket,  or  both,  to  altern- 
ately open  and  close  the  apertures  as  the 
piston  reciprocates. 

pump-well,  s. 

Shipwright. : A compartment  extending  from 
the  ship’s  bottom  to  the  lower  or  the  upper 
deck,  as  the  case  may  be,  to  contain  the  pump- 
stocks,  &c. 

pump  (2),  * pumpe,  s.  [Fr.  pompe  = pomp 
(q.v.);  so  called  because  worn  for  pomp  or 
ornament  by  persons  in  full  dress.]  A light 
shoe,  or  slipper,  with  a single  unwelted  sole, 
and  without  a heel ; chiefly  worn  by  dancers. 
They  were  formerly  ornamented  with  ribbons 
formed  into  the  shape  of  flowers. 

“ Good  strings  to  your  beards,  new  ribbons  to  your 
pumps.  "— Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iv.  2. 

pump,  v.t.  & i.  [Pump  (1),  s .] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  raise,  as  water  or  other  liquid,  with  a 
pump. 

2.  To  free  from  water  or  other  fluid  by  a 
pump  : as,  To  pump  a ship. 

II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  To  draw  something  out  from  ; to  ex- 
tract, win,  or  obtain  something  from. 

" I'll  in  to  pump  my  dad,  and  fetch  thee  more." 

Randolph : Muse's  Looking-glass,  ii.  4. 

2.  To  elicit  or  draw  out  by  artful  interroga- 
tions. 

3.  To  question  or  examine  artfully  for  the 
purpose  of  eliciting  a secret  or  information. 

“Undergoing  tho  process  of  being  pumped"— 
Dickens:  Pickwick,  ch.  xvi. 

4.  To  exhaust  of  breath  ; to  wind.  (Slang.) 

•'Tiger  . . . had  all  the  best  of  a long  pumping 
course.”— Field,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

B.  Intraris. : To  raise  water  with  a pump  ; 
to  work  a pump. 

“To  pump  over  his  head  and  face,  until  he  was 
perfectly  restored."—  Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xvi. 

pump  er,  s.  [Eng.  pump,  v. ; -er.] 

1.  Lit. : One  who  or  that  which  pumps. 

“The  pumper  began  to  draw  out  air  ."—Boyle: 
Works,  i.  26. 

2.  Fig. : A race,  course,  &c.,  which  exhausts 
the  wind.  (Slang.) 

pum'-pcr-mc-kel,  s.  [Ger.]  A species  of 
^ coarse  bread,  made  from  unbolted  rye,  which 
forms  the  chief  food  of  the  Westphalian 
peasants.  It  is  slightly  acid,  but  very  nourish- 
ing. 

pum’-pet,  s.  [Pompet.] 
pump'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Pump,  v .] 

pumping-engine,  s.  A steam  pump. 

• pum  -pi  on,  s.  [Pompion. ] 


pump  -kin,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  pompon  or 
pumpion,  from  Fr.  pompon  = a pumpion  or 
pumpkin.]  [Pompion.] 

Hort.  & Bot. : Cucurbita  Pepo , or  more  loosely 
any  gourd  akin  to  it.  The  pumpkin  has  rough 
leaves,  the  flowers  large,  solitary ; corolla  hardly 
cut  half  way  down  into  fine  yellow  petals ; sta- 
mens three,  inserted  low  down  in  the  calyx, 
anthers  connate.  It  is  a native  of  Astrachan, 
but  is  now  cultivated  throughout  India  and 
other  parts  of  the  tropics ; and  is  widely 
cultivated  in  the  United  States,  where  the  fruit 
is  occasionally  of  immense  size,  and  is  much 
used  as  food,  dressed  in  a variety  of  ways,  as  in 
the  favorite  pumpkin  pie,  sliced  and  fried  with 
oil  or  butter,  made  into  soups,  <fcc.  In  many 
countries  it  forms  an  important  part  of  the 
food  of  the  people. 

*pum-ple,  5.  [Pimple,  s.)  (Cotgrave.) 

*pu  -my,  *pu'-mie,  a.  [Pomey.]  Large 
and  rounded  ; pommel-sliaped. 

pun  (1),  * punn,  s.  [Pun  (1),  v.]  A play  on 
words,  similar  in  sound  but  different  in  mean- 
ing ; an  expression  in  which  two  different 
applications  of  a word  present  an  odd  or 
ludicrous  idea ; a kind  of  verbal  quibble  or 
equivocation. 

“ Expert  in  science,  more  expert  at  puns." 

Byron : English  Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers. 

pun  (2),  s.  [Pon  (2),  v.]  A pound  for  cattle. 

(Scotch.) 

pun  (1),  * punne,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  punian  = to 
pound,  to  bruise ; hence,  to  pun  is  to  pound 
or  bruise  words  to  beat  them  into  new  senses.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  pound,  to  bruise. 

“ He  would  pun  thee  into  shivers  with  his  flat." — 
Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  ii.  1. 

2.  Fig. : To  persuade  by  a pun.  (Addison.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  puns  ; to  play  upon 
words. 

“ Who  dealt  in  doggrel,  or  who  punn'd  in  prose.” 

Dry  den  : Juvenal;  sat.,  x.  188. 

pun  (2),  v.t.  [Pound  (2),  a.)  To  shut  up  in  a 
pound ; to  pound. 

Fu'-na,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geoq. : A table-land  to  the  east  of  Arequipa, 
in  Peru. 

Puna-wind,  s.  A cold  and  remarkably 
dry  wind  which  blows  from  the  Cordilleras 
across  Puna. 

punch  (1),  s.  [From  the  older  puncheon  or 
punchon  = an  awl.]  [Puncheon.] 

1.  Gen. : A tool  operated  by  pressure  or 
percussion,  employed  for  making  apertures, 
or  in  cutting  out  shapes  from  sheets  or  plates 
of  various  materials. 

2.  Carpentry : 

(1)  Studding  used  to  support  a roof. 

(2)  A tool  for  driving  nail-heads  below  the 
surface. 

3.  Dent. : An  instrument  to  extract  stumps 
of  teeth. 

i.  Die-sinking : A hardened  piece  of  steel, 
with  the  design  projecting  from  its  face,  used 
to  make  impressions  in  the  faces  of  dies. 

5.  Hydr.-eng. : An  extension  piece  on  the 
end  of  a pile,  when  the  latter  is  beyond  the 
stroke  of  the  monkey. 

6.  Mason. : A stonemason’s  chipping-tool. 

7.  Mining:  A timber  balk  to  support  the 
roof  of  a gallery. 

punch-pliers,  s.  An  instrument  or  tool 
used  by  shoemakers,  and  for  mutilating 
tickets  to  prevent  their  being  used  a second 
time.  One  jaw  has  a hollow  punch,  and  the 
other  forms  a flat  dye  against  which  the 
punch  operates. 

pun$h  (2),  " pounche,  s.  [Hind,  ranch  = 
five,  from  its  consisting  originally  of  five  in- 
gredients, viz.  aqua-vitas,  rose-water,  juice  of 
citron,  sugar,  and  arrack.]  A beverage,  intro- 
duced from  India,  and  now  compounded  of 
spirit  (whiskey,  brandy,  rum,  &c.),  water  (or 
milk),  lemon-juice,  sugar,  and  spice. 

"I  take  wench  to  relieve  me  in  my  agony.’’— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

punch-bowl,  s.  A bowl  in  which  punch 
is  made,  or  from  which  it  is  ladled  out. 

punch-ladle,  s.  A small  ladle,  of  silver, 
wood,  &c.,  used  for  lifting  punch  from  the 
punch-bowl  into  a glass,  &c. 


punch  (3),  s.  [Punch  (2),  ».]  A blow,  as  with 
the  fist  or  elbow. 

"Giving  him,  when  prostrate  on  the  ground,  many 
violent  punches  on  the  breast  with  thsir  knees." — 
Memoir  of  Sir  E.  Godfrey,  p.  72. 

PunQh  (4),  s.  [A  contract,  of  punchinello(q.v.). 
There  is  prob.  a confusion  with  punchy  a.  (q.v.).] 
The  chief  character  in  the  popular  comic  show 
of  Punch-and-Judy ; he  is  represented  as  a 
short  hump-backed  man. 

“I'll  look  as  pleased  as  Punch,  ha,  ha  1 "—Morton .* 
Secrets  worth  Knowing,  i.  1. 

punch  (5),  s.  [Punch,  a.] 

1.  A short,  fat  fellow. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

" Punch  is  a horse  that  Is  well-set  and  well*kni<L 
having  a short  back  and  thin  shoulders,  with  a broad 
neck,  and  well  lined  with  flesh."— Farrier's  Dictionary. 

punch,  punch’-J,  a.  [Prob.  connected  with 
bunch  or  paunch  (q.vf).]  Short  and  fat; 
thick. 

punch  (1),  * punch-yn  (1),  v.t.  [Punch  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  perforate,  or  stamp  with,  or  as  with, 
a punch. 

“The  ticket  is  punched  a few  times ."—Scribner's 
Magazine,  Aug.  18f 7.  p.  465. 

2.  To  bore,  to  perforate.  (Marston:  An- 
tonio's Revenge,  iii.  1.) 

punch  (2),  * punch-yn  (2),  v.t.  [An  abbrevia- 
tion of  punish  (q.v.).  Cf.  to  punish  a man 
about  the  head.]  To  give  a blow  or  knock  to ; 
to  strike. 

"If  I'd  been  your  friend  in  the  green  Jemmy— punch 
hishead — 'cod  I would." — Dickem:  Pickwick,  ch.  ii. 

pun'-§ha-yet,  s.  [Hind.]  A native  jury  of 
arbitration  in  Hindustan.  Every  caste  lias  a 
separate  punchayet  to  decide  on  offences 
against  its  regulations. 

punch'-eon,  * punch'-lon,  • punch-on,  s. 

[0.  Fr.  poinson  (Fr.  poingon).  from  Lat. 
punctionem,  accus.  of  punctio  = a pricking,  a 
puncture,  from  punctus,  pa.  par  of  pungo  = to 
prick,  to  puncture  (q.v.).  O.  Fr.  poinson  (Fr. 
poingon)  also  means  a wine-cask,  but  it  is  not 
quite  clear  that  it  is  the  same  word  as  poin- 
son = a bodkin.  Cf.  Sp.  punzon—a  punch; 
Ital.  punzone  = a bodkin  ; Bavarian  punzen, 
ponzen  = a cask.]  [Punch  (1),  s.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A punch  ; a perforating  or  stamping  tool. 

“That  ether  signet  of  gold,  with  my  puncheon  of 
ivory  and  silver,  I geue  ana  bequeath  uuto  Robert  my 
secunde  sone." — Fabyan : Chronicle,  vol.  i.,  pref.  p.  vil 
*2.  A staff.  (Phaer : Virgil;  JEneidLos  vii.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Carpentry: 

(1)  A short  post ; a stud  or  quarter  to 
support  a beam  at  an  intermediate  point 
between  principals. 

(2)  The  small  quarters  of  a partition  over 
the  head  of  a door. 

(3)  A slab  of  split  timber,  with  the  face 
smoothed  with  an  axe  or  adze. 

2.  Stone-working : The  punch  of  the  marble 
worker. 

3.  Weights  & Meas. : A measure  for  liquids, 
or  a cask  containing  from  84  to  120  gallons  ; 
the  quantity  varying  in  different  countries 
and  trades. 

* puncheon-staff,  * punch! on-staff,  s. 

A staff  with  a sharp  point. 

“ He  did  teach  his  souldiers  to  carry  long  Javelins  or 
puncheon-staves."— North  : Plutarch,  p.  130. 

punch'-er,  s.  [Eng.  punch  (1),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  punches  or  perforates  ; a 
punch. 

" He  was  a rival  of  the  former,  who  used  puncheons 
for  his  graving,  which  Johnson  never  did,  calling 
Simon  a puncher,  not  a graver.” — Walpole : Anecdote $ 
of  Painting,  ch.  iii 

pun^h-i-ncl'-lo,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Ital.  pul- 
cinello,  a character  in  Neapolitan  comedy 
representing  a foolish  peasant  who  utters  droll 
truths,  dimin.  from  pulcino  — a young  chicken, 
a variant  of  pulcell  a ( Fr.  pucelle)  — a maiden, 
from  Lat.  pullus  = the  young  of  any  animal ; 
Ital.  pulcinello,  thus  = (1)  a little  chicken,  (2) 
a little  boy,  (3)  a puppet.  (Sfceaf.)]  A buffoon, 
a punch.  [Punch  (4),  s.] 

"‘Well,'  said  he,  'I  must  dub  him  the  Punchi- 
nello.' "—Boswell : Life  of  Johnson. 

t punch’-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  punchy ; -ness.]  The 
state  or  condition  of  being  punchy ; corpulence. 
" A short  stout  man,  inclining  to  punchiness."— 
Leigh  Hunt : Autobiography,  ch.  iii. 


&to,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son ; mote,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  oe  = e ; cy  = a ; qu  — lxw. 


punching— pungent 


3815 


pftn?ll'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Punch  (1),  v.] 
punching -bear,  s.  A machine  for  making 
holes  in  sheet-metal. 

•punch  -ion,  s.  [Puncheon.] 
punch' -y,  a.  [Punch,  a.] 

puhc-tar'-l-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  punctum.— 
a puncture,  a dot.  Named  from  the  numerous 
dotted  fructifications.] 

Bot. : Ageuus  of  Fuceae,  family  Dictyotidae. 
It  is  sometimes  made  the  type  of  a family, 
Punetariaceae  (q.v.)  Fructilication  of  sori 
scattered  all  over  the  frond  in  minute  dots. 
Several  European  species. 

punc-tar-i-a'-$e-»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
punctari(a );  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - acece .] 

Bot.  : A tribe  or  family  of  Fucoids.  Root  a 
minute  naked  disc,  frond  cylindrical  or  flat, 
unbranched,  cellular,  having  oval  oosporanges 
intermixed  with  jointed  threads  in  groups  on 
the  surfaces. 

puiic'-tate,  punc'-tat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  puno 
turn  = a point  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Ending  in  a point  or  points  ; 

pointed. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  Dotted,  covered  with  minute  impressions 
as  if  made  by  the  point  of  a pin,  as  tne  seed 
of  Anagallis  arvensis. 

(2)  Having  the  colour  disposed  in  very  small 
round  spots.  ( Bindley .) 

punc'-ta-tor,  s.  [Lat.  punctum  = a point.] 
One  who  marks  with  points  or  dots  ; specif., 
applied  to  the  Masorites,  who  invented 
Hebrew  points. 

* punc-tic'-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  punctum  = a 
point.]  Comprised  in  a point ; a mere  point 
as  to  size. 

“ The  puncticular  originals  of  periwinkles  and  gnats.” 
— Browne:  Urn  Burial,  ch.  iii. 

punc  -tl-form,  a.  [Lat.  punctum=a.  point,  and 
forma  = form.]  Having  the  form  of  a point. 

pimc-tiT-i-d,  * puhc-til'-ld,  s.  [Sp.  pun- 
tillo  = a.  nice  point  of  honour,  dimin.  from 
punto,  from  Lat.  punctum  = a point  (q.v.); 
Ital.  puntiglio.] 

* 1,  An  exact  point ; a moment. 

“In  that  punctilio  of  time.” — Bart:  Miscell.,  iv.  4. 

2.  A nice  point,  especially  in  conduct, 
ceremony,  or  proceeding ; particularity  or 
exactness  in  forms. 

“To  be  nice  and  scrupulous  about  the  punctilios  of 
the  Lord’s  day  service.”— Sharp : Sermons , voL  L,  ser.  9. 

puhC-tll'-I-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  punctilio);  -cms.] 
Attentive  to  punctilios  ; very  nice,  precise,  or 
exacting  in  forms  of  ceremony  or  proceeding  ; 
over  precise  or  particular. 

“ Haughty  and  punctilious  men." — Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

punc-til -l-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  punctilious; 
-ly.]  In  a punctilious  manner;  with  punctil- 
iousness or  exactness. 

“The  Iliad  of  Salvinl  every  reader  may  discover  to 
be  punctiliously  exact." — Johnson:  Lives  of  the  Poets  ; 
rope. 

punc-tiT-i-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  punctilious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  punc- 
tilious; exactness  in  observance  of  rules  or 
forms  ; nicety  or  preciseness  of  behaviour  or 
proceeding. 

punc'-tion,  * pun-ci-on,  s.  [Lat.  punctio, 
from  punctus,  pa.  par.  of  pungo  = to  prick.] 
The  act  of  pricking  or  puncturing  ; specif,  in 
surgery,  a puncture. 

“This  was  no  dream,  but  a puncion  and  prick e of 
hys  synfull  conscyence." — Ball  : Richard  III.  (an.  3). 

* punc'-tist,  * pane'- tu -ist,  s.  [Lat. 
punctum  = a point ; Engl  suff.  -ist.]  The 
same  as  P™ctator  (q.v.). 

* punc-td,  s.  [Sp.  & Ital.  punto,  from  Lat. 
punctum  = a point  (q.v.).] 

1.  A nice  point  in  ceremony  or  behaviour  ; 
a punctilio. 

" All  the  , . . religious  pu-nctos  and  ceremonies  that 
were  observed."—  Bacon  : Uenry  VII.,  p.  105. 

2.  The  point  in  fencing. 

"To  see  thee  pass  thy  punctof —Shaketp. : Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  3. 

puac'-tu-al,  * punc’-tu-aU,  a.  [Fr.  pone- 
fuel,  from  Low  Lat.  punctualis,  from  Lat. 
punctum  = a point  (q.v.);  Sp.  puntual ; ItaL 
puntuale.] 


* 1.  Consisting  in  a point. 

“This  punctual  spot."  Milton:  P.  L.,  viii.  23. 

* 2.  Entering  into  minute  detail. 

“ I could  not  be  too  punctual  in  describing  the  ani- 
mal life.”— if.  More:  Mystery  of  Godliness,  Pref.,  p.  x. 

* 3.  Observant  of  nice  poiuts  ; exact,  punc- 
tilious. 

* 4.  Nice,  exact,  precise. 

" So  much  on  punctual  niceties  they  stand.” 

Pitt:  Vida;  Art  of  Poetry,  ii. 

5.  Exact  or  particular  in  observing  and 
keeping  engagements  or  appointments  ; care- 

» ful  to  keep  engagements. 

“ The  undeviating  and  punctual  sun.” 

Cowper : Task,  vi.  127. 

6.  Done,  made,  or  occurring  with  punctu- 
ality or  at  the  exact  time  : as,  punctual  pay- 
ment. 

* punc'-tu-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  punctual;  -ist.] 
One  who  Is  very  exact  in  observing  forms  and 

, ceremonies. 

" As  circumstantially  as  a.ny  punctual  ist  of  CasteeL” 
— Milton:  Church  Government,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  L 

pimc-tu-al'-i-ty,  * punc-tu-al-i-tie,  s. 

[Fr.  ponctualite;  Sp.  puntualidad ; Ital. 
puntualita.  J 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  punctual ; 
scrupulous  or  over-precise  observance  of 
minute  details  ; exactness,  nicety,  precision  ; 

' punctiliousness. 

" The  true  and  particular  transactions  in  that  affair 
are  remembered  with  so  much  punctuality  in  all 
languages.” — Clarendon  : Religion  & Policy,  ch.  viii. 

2.  A careful  observance  of  the  exact  time  of 
attending  appointments  or  keeping  engage- 
ments. 

punctually,  adv.  [Eng  .punctual;  -ly.] 

* 1.  In  a punctual  or  minute  manner;  with 
attention  to  minute  points  or  details ; nicely, 
exactly. 

“ Every  one  is  to  give  a reason  of  his  faith  ; but 
priests  ur  ministers  more  punctually  than  any.” — B. 
More : Mystery  of  Godliness,  ch.  xii.,  p.  10. 

* 2.  Exactly. 

“I  knew  not  -punctually  where  the  rest  of  my 
countrymen  were.  ’ — Knox:  Nineteen  Years'  Captivity 
(English  Garner,  i.  361). 

3.  With  careful  observance  of  the  exact  time 
of  attending  appointments  or  keeping  engage- 
ments; with  punctuality. 

“ Every  engagement  should  have  been  punctually 
fulfilled.”—  Macaul ay : Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

punc-tu-aX-ness,  s.  [En g.  punctual;  -ness. ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  punctual ; 
punctuality. 

“ I can  obey  those,  wherein  I think  power  is  un- 
guided  by  prudence,  with  no  less  punctualness  and 
fidelity.  Boyle  : Works,  ii.  413. 

piinc'-tu-ate,  v.t.  [Fr.  punctuer,  from  Low 
Lat.  punctuo  = to  determine,  to  define,  from 
Lat.  punctum  = a point  (q.v.).]  To  mark 
with  points  ; to  divide  into  sentences,  clauses, 
&c.,  by  means  of  points  or  stops. 

puhe-tu-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  punctuer  = 
to  punctuate  (q.v.).]  The  act,  art,  or  method 
of  punctuating  or  pointing  a writing  or  dis- 
course ; the  act,  art,  or  method  of  dividing 
a discourse  into  sentences,  clauses,  &c.,  by 
means  of  points  or  stops.  Punctuation  is 
performed  with  four  points  or  marks,  viz., 
the  period  (.),  the  colon  (:),  the  semicolon  (;), 
and  the  comma  (,).  The  other  points  used  in 
composition  are  the  note  of  interrogation  or 
enquiry  (?),  and  of  exclamation,  astonishment, 
or  admiration  (!).  The  first  printed  books 
had  only  arbitrary  marks  here  and  there,  and 
it  was  not  until  the  sixteenth  century  that  an 
approach  was  made  to  the  present  system  by 
the  Manutii  of  Venice. 

“ Punctuation  is  the  art  of  marking  In  writing  the 
several  pauses,  or  rests,  between  sentences,  and  the 
parts  of  sentences ."—Lowth  : English  Grammar. 

* punc'-tu-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  punctuate); 
-ive.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  punctuation. 

punc'-tu-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  punctuatfe)  ; -or.] 
One  who  punctuates  ; a punctuist. 

* puhe'-tu  ist,  s.  [Pdnctist.] 

punc'-tu-Xate,  a.  [Punctulate,  v.]  Marked 
with  small  spots. 

“ Irregularly,  biseriately  punctulate.”— Trans.  Amer. 
Philos.  Society,  xiii.  121  (1873). 

* punc'-tu-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  punctuUum), 
dimin.  from  punctum  — a point;  Eng.  suff. 
-ate.]  To  mark  with  small  spots. 

“ Tbe  studs  have  their  surface  pi,':dulated,  as  if  set 
all  over  with  other  studs  infinitely  lesser.” — Wood- 
u>arU  : On  Fossil*. 


puhe'-tum,  s.  [Lat.]  A point  (q.T.). 
punctum-cdecum,  s. 

Anat. : A circular  spot  on  the  retina  on 
which  the  rays  of  light  produce  no  impression. 
The  diameter  of  the  punctum  caecum  is  one 
seventh  the  diameter  of  the  eye  ; its  situation 
is  just  where  the  optic  nerve  seems  to  expand 
in  the  interior  of  the  eye. 

pime  - tu  - ra'  - tion,  s.  [Eng.  puncture); 

-at  ion.]  ’ 

Surg. : The  same  as  Acupuncture  (q.v.). 

punc'-tlire,  s.  [Lat.  punctura  = a prick,  a 
puncture,  prop.  fem.  sing,  of  puncturus , fut. 
part,  of  pungo  = to  prick,  to  puncture;  Sp., 
Port.,  & Ital.  punctura.]  The  act  of  punctur- 
ing, pricking,  or  perforating  with  a pointed 
instrument ; a small  hole  made  with  a pointed 
instrument ; a slight  wound,  as  one  made 
with  a needle,  a prickle,  &c. 

“ When  prick’d  by  a sharp- pointed  weapon,  which 
kind  of  wound  is  called  a puncture,  they  are  much  to.be 
regarded." — Wiseman  : Surgery. 

punc'-ture,  v.t.  & i.  [Puncture,  3.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  make  a puncture  in  ; to  prick ; 
to  pierce  with  a small  pointed  instrument. 

“ To  puncture  the  still  supplicating  sage." 

Garth : Dispensary,  vi. 

2.  Fig. : To  prick,  and  so  burst  or  explode, 
as  one  would  a bladder  by  pricking. 

“ A message  . . . that  would  puncture  the  fallacies 
of  tbe  inflationists."— BarpeFs  Monthly,  Sept.,  1885. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  punctures  or  holes. 

" Occasioned  by  the  puncturings  of  the  red  spider.” 
— Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

punc-tu-rel-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
punctura  = a puncture  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : A genus  of  Fissurellid®, 
with  six  (?)  species,  widely  distributed  in 
20-100  fathoms.  Shell  conical,  elevated,  apex 
recurved  ; perforation  in  front  of  apex,  with 
a raised  border  internally ; surface  cancellated. 
Fossil,  in  glacial  deposits  of  North  Britain. 
(Woodward.)  One  species  from  the  Upper 
Greensand.  (Etheridge.) 

piind,  s.  [Pound.]  (Scotch.) 

pun'-dit,  pan'-dit,  s.  [Sansc.  pandita  = 
learned,  a wise  or  learned  man,  from  pand  = 
to  heap  up.] 

1.  A learned  Brahman  ; one  learned  in  the 
Sanscrit  language,  aud  in  the  science,  laws, 
and  religion  of  India. 

2.  One  who  makes  a great  show  of  learning, 
without  really  possessing  it. 

* pun'-dle,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful  ; perhaps  a 
variant  of  bundle.]  A short  aud  fat  woman. 

*pu-nese',  * pu-nise',  s.  [Fr.  punaise.] 

The  bed-bug. 

" His  flea,  his  morpion,  and  punese. 

He  ’ad  gotten  for  his  proper  ease.” 

Butler : Budibra*,  111  L 

Pun'-fleld.  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A place  in  Dorsetshire,  England. 
Punfield  beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Prof.  Judd’s  name  for  beds,  partly  of 
brackish,  partly  of  marine  origin,  found  at  Pun- 
field.  They  are  higherthan  the  Wealden  proper. 
Some  of  the  shells  characterize  also  the  Upper 
aud  Middle  Neocomian  of  the  North  of  Spain. 

piing,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A rude  sort  of 
sleigh  or  oblong  box,  made  of  boards  and 
placed  on  runners,  used  in  the  United  States 
for  drawing  loads  on  snow  by  horses.  (Bartlett.) 

pun  -gar,  s.  [Cf.  Gr.  vayoupot  (pagouros).] 
A crab.  (Prov.) 

pun  gen  cy,  * pun -genge,  s.  [Eng.  pun. 
gen(t);  -cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pungent; 
heat  or  sharpness  on  the  tongue  or  to  the 
smell ; acriduess. 

" The  warm  pungence  of  o’er-boillng  tar.” 

Crabbe  : Borough,  let.  L 

2.  Keenness,  sharpness,  causticity,  racinew, 
acrimoniousness. 

“ Many  of  us  have  enjoyed  the  rare  pungency  of  the 
comedy  of  the  last  century."— Daily  Telegraph,  March 
16,  1886. 

piin'-gent,  a.  [Lat.  pungens , pr.  par.  of  pungo 
= to  prick,  to  puncture;  Sp.  pungente ; Ital. 
purutcute , pugnetite.  Bunge/Uaud  poignant  are 
doublets.] 


bftii,  boy;  poilt,  jd^I;  cat,  9eli,  chorus,  chin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  t.hi.i ; sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^dst.  -ing, 
.a,  tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -$ion  — zhdn.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shun,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = b$l, 


3816 


pungently— punter 


L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Piercing,  sharp,  biting,  poignant,  severe. 

“ His  passion  is  greater,  his  necessities  more  pun- 
gent."—Bp.  Taylor  : Sermons,  vol.  i$  ser.  4. 

2.  Sharply  affecting  the  sense  of  smell. 

“The  pungent  grains  of  titillating  dust.” 

Pope  : It  a pe  of  the  Lock,  v.  84. 

3.  Affecting  the  tongue,  as  with  small 
prickles  ; biting,  sharp,  acrid. 

“Simple  tastes,  such  as  sweet,  sour,  bitter,  hot.jnm- 
gent."— Stewart : Philos.  Essays,  ess.  1,  ch.  v. 

4.  Sharp,  bitter,  or  severe  to  the  mind  or 
feelings  ; caustic,  keen,  racy,  biting,  stinging : 
as,  pungent  language. 

II.  Bot.  : Terminating  gradually  in  a hard 
sharp  point,  as  the  leaves  of  Ruscus  aculeatus. 

pun'-gent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pungent ; -ly.]  In 
a pungent,  sharp,  or  biting  manner. 

pun'-gled  (le  as  el),  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
Shrivelled,  shrunk  ; applied  specif,  to  grain 
whose  juices  have  been  extracted  by  the  insect 
Thrips  cerealium. 

pirn  -gy,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A small  sloop 
or  shallop  or  a large  boat  with  sails. 

Pu  -nic,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Punicus , from  Puni  or 
Pceni  = the  Carthaginians.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Car- 
thaginians. {Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  340.) 

2.  Fig. : Amongst  the  Romans  Punica  fides 
or  Punic  faith,  was  proverbial  for  bad  faith  or 
treachery,  hence,  punic  is  used  for  treacher- 
ous, untrustworthy,  faithless. 

“Yes,  yes,  his  faith  attesting  nations  own, 

’Tis  panic  all.”  Brooke  : Jerusalem  Delivered. 

B.  As  subst. : The  language  of  the  Cartha- 
ginians. It  was  an  offshoot  of  Phoenician, 
belonging  to  the  Canaanitish  branch  of  the 
Semitic  tongues. 

Punic-wars,  s.  pi. 

Hist. : Three  great  wars  between  the  Romans 
and  the  Carthaginians.  The  first  (b.c.  264- 
241)  was  for  the  possession  of  Sicily,  and 
ended  by  the  Carthaginians  having  to  with- 
draw from  the  island.  The  second  (b.c.  218- 
202),  the  war  in  which  Hannibal  gained  his 
great  victories  in  Italy,  was  a death  struggle 
between  the  two  rival  powers  ; it  ended  with 
decisive  victory  to  the  Romans.  The  third 
(b.c.  149-146)  was  a wanton  one  for  the  de- 
struction of  Carthage,  which  was  effected  in 
the  last-named  year. 

pu'-ni-ca,  s.  [Lat.  Punica  (arbor)  = a pome- 
granate tree,  so  called  from  having  been  first 
found,  or  from  abounding  at,  Carthage.] 

Bot. : Pomegranate ; a genus  of  Myrteae, 
with  a single  species.  [Pomegranate-tree.] 

•pu-ni9©',  s.  [Ponese.] 

* pu-nice,  v.t.  [Punish.] 

P*  -me- eous,  pu-nlc'-eal  (c  as  sh),  a. 

[Lat.  puniceus.]  Of  a scarlet  or  purple  colour. 

pu  -m-§in,  s.  [Lat.  punic(a) ; -in.] 

Chem. : An  acrid  unerystallizable  substance, 
obtained  from  the  bark  of  the  pomegranate 
tree,  Punica  Granatum.  (Watts.) 

*punie  Ship,  s.  [Eng  .puny;  -ship.]  Early 
beginning  ; youth. 

“ In  the  punieship  or  nonage  of  Cerdiche  SandeB." — 
Hashe:  Lenten  Stujfc. 

pu'-m-ness,  s.  [Eng.  puny;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  puny  ; pettiness. 

pun -ish,  * pon-ysche,  * pun-isch-en, 
*pun  ishe,  * pun-ysh,  * pu-nice,  v.t. 

[Fr.  puniss-,  root  of  punissant , pr.  par.  of 
punir  = to  punish  ; Lat.  punio;  O.  Lat.  pcenio 
= to  punish,  to  exact  a penalty  ; poena  = a 
penalty;  Sp.  & Port,  punir;  Ital.  punire.] 
[Pain,  s .] 

1.  To  inflict  a penalty  on  ; to  visit  judicially 
with  pain,  loss,  confinement,  or  other  penalty  ; 
to  chastise.  (Applied  to  the  offender.) 
( Leviticus  xxvi.  18.) 

2.  To  inflict  a penalty  on  a person  for ; to 
reward  or  visit  with  a penalty  imposed  on  the 
offender.  (Applied  to  the  offence.) 

“ Loath  a a thou  art  to  punish  lawless  lust." 

Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  iv.  43. 

3.  To  inflict  pain,  or  injury  on,  generally, 
but  especially  in  boxing. 

" afterwards  punished  his  opponent  very  scien- 

tifically.''—/>a</y  Telegraph,  March  6,  1.886. 


4.  To  exhaust,  to  deprive  of  strength. 

“ Each  course  to-day  was  of  the  most  punishing 
kind.”— Field,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

5.  To  make  a considerable  inroad  on ; to 
consume  a large  quantity  of. 

“ I shall  . . . punish  the  old  gentleman’s  sherry." — 
Cassells  Saturday  Journal,  March  6,  1886,  p.  359. 

6.  Cricket : To  make  many  runs  off ; to  hit 
freely  : as,  To  punish  a bowler  or  his  bowling. 

pim'-ish-a-ble,  * pun-ysh-a-ble,  a.  [Fr. 

punissable.]  Deserving  of  punishment ; liable 
to  punishment ; capable  of  being  punished  by 
law. 

"The  Russian  laws  had  made  it  punishable.”— 
Macaulay  . Hist.  Eng.  ch.  xxiiL 

piin'-ish-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  punishable ; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  punishable. 

piin'-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  punish;  -er.]  One 
who  punishes ; one  who  inflicts  punishment, 
pain,  loss,  or  other  penalty,  for  an  offence  or 
crime. 

“ This  knows  my  Punisher."  Milton  : P.  L.,  iv.  108. 

pun'-ish- ment,  • pun  - issbe  - ment,  s. 

[Fr.  punissement.] 

1.  The  act  of  punishing ; the  infliction  of 
pain,  loss,  confinement,  or  other  penalty,  for 
a crime  or  offence.  (1  Peter  ii.  14.) 

2.  That  which  is  inflicted  as  a penalty  ; any 
pain,  loss,  confinement,  or  other  penalty,  in- 
flicted on  a person  for  any  crime  or  offence  by 
a duly  qualified  authority  to  which  the  offender 
is  subject ; penalty  imposed  by  law. 

“ Punishments  of  unreasonable  severity  have  less 
effect  in  preventing  crimes,  and  amending  the  man- 
ners of  a people,  than  such  as  are  more  merciful  in 
general,  yet  properly  intermixed  with  due  distinctions 
of  severity . —Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  1. 

3.  Pain  or  injury  inflicted  in  a general  sense, 
especially  the  pain  or  injuries  inflicted  by  one 
person  on  another  in  a boxing  match. 

* pu-nl'-tion,  * pu-nl-ci-on,  * pu-nis- 
sy-on,  * pu-nys-y-on,  s.  [Fr.  punition, 
from  Lat.  punitionem,  accus.  of  punitio,  from 
punitus,  pa.  par.  of  punio  = to  punish  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  punicion;  Ital.  punizione.]  The  act  of 
punishing ; punishment. 

“Upon  payne  of  great  punissyon."—  Berners  : Frois- 
sart ; Cronycle,  voL  iL,  ch.  xxxix. 

* pun'-i-tive,  a.  [Lat.  punitus,  pa.  par.  of 
punio  — to  punish.]  Pertaining  or  involving 
punishment ; awarding  or  inflicting  punish- 
ment ; punitory. 

" His  punitive  and  remunerative  justice." — Boyle: 
Works,  L 288. 

* pun'-i-tdr-y,  a.  [Punitive.]  Punishing  ; 
tending  to  punishment. 

Pun'-jaub,  Pun' -jab,  Pan' -jab,  s.  [Pers. 

panj  = five,  and  ah  = water."  Named  from  the 
five  rivers,  the  Jhelum,  the  Chenaub,  the 
Bavee,  the  Beas,  and  the  Sutlej,  traversing 
the  region.  Perhaps  at  first  the  Indus  may 
have  been  included,  and  the  Beas,  the  shortest 
of  the  whole,  omitted.] 

Geog. : An  extensive  territory  in  the  north- 
west " of  India,  most  of  it  under  direct 
Anglo-Indian  authority,  and  ruled  by  a lieu- 
tenant-governor, a large  portion  of  the  re- 
mainder constituting  the  protected  state  of 
Cashmere. 

Punjaub  wild-sheep,  s. 

Zool. : Ovis  cycloceros,  the  Oorial  (q.v.). 

pun'-jum,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Fabric : A fine,  heavy,  unbleached  long- 
cloth,  made  in  India. 

punk,  * punck,  s.  [Contract,  of  spun*:.] 

1.  A preparation  that  will  burn  without 
flame;  usually  made  in  sticks. 

2.  Decayed  wood ; vegetable  tinder ; touch- 
wood. 

*3.  A prostitute. 

“ This  punk  is  one  of  Cupid's  carriers. " 

Shakesp. : Merry  W ives  of  Windsor,  11.  2. 

pim'-ka,  puh'-kah,  s.  [Hind,  pankhd  = a 
fan,  allied  to  pankha  = a wing,  a feather ; 
Sansc.  jxiksha  = a wing;  Pers.  pankan  = a 
sieve,  a fan.]  A large,  broad  fan,  suspended 
from  the  ceiling,  or  a number  of  such  fans, 
acting  simultaneously,  and  worked  by  an 
attendant.  It  is  common  in  India,  being  sus- 
pended over  a table  or  bed.  It  has  a line 
attached  to  one  end,  which  passes  through 
the  wall  or  door  to  an  attendant  outside. 

"Tiie  atmosphere  . . . so  delightfully  tempered  as 
to  render  punka hs  and  wind-sails  all  hut  unnecessary." 
— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  23,  1885. 


* purik-ish,  o.  [Eng.  punk;  -ish.]  Mere- 
tricious. 

" These  punJcish  outsides  beguile  the  needy  traveller/ 
— Adams:  W or ks,  L 28. 

* punk'- ling,  s.  [Eng.  punk ; dimin.  suff. 
-ling.]  A young  prostitute,  a little  strumpet. 

“Squiring  punks  and  punklings  up  and  down  the 
city."— Beaum.  & Flet. : Martial  Maid,  iL  1. 

* pun' -nag©  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  pun,  i. ; 

•age.]  Punning. 

“ Such  chapters  of  punnage.”—E.  A.  Poe : Margin- 
alia, clxxviL 

punned,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Pun  (1),  v.] 

piin'-ner,  s.  [Eng.  pun  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  pounds  or  rams  ; a heavy  tool 
used  for  ramming  and  consolidating  earth  ; a 
beetle. 

2.  One  who  puns  ; a punster. 

pun'-net,  s.  [Cf.  Ir.  buinne  = a twig,  a 
branch.]  A small,  but  broad,  shallow  basket 
used  for  displaying  fruit  and  flowers. 

“ The  pickers  advance  through  the  strawberry  quar- 
ters carrying  two  punnets  each."— B lac kmore  : Alice 
Lorraine,  ch.  xvL 

pun'-ning,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Pun  (1),  v.) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. ; Given  to  making  puns  ; ex- 
hibiting a pun  or  play  upon  words. 

C.  As  subst.  : The  act  or  practice  of  making 

puns. 

"The  very  language  of  the  court  was  punning.”— 
Shaftesbury : Freedom  of  Wit  & Humour,  pt.  i.,  § 2. 

punning  arms,  s.  pi.  [Allusive-arms.] 

* pun'-ning-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  punning;  -ly.] 
In  a punning  manner ; with  a pun  or  puns. 

(Carlyle.) 

* pun-nol'-o-gy,  s.  [Eng.  pun;  -ology.]  Ths 
art  of  making  puns. 

* pun'-ny,  s.  [Eng.  pun,  v. ; -y.]  A punner, 

a rammer. 

"Hearing  the  harmonious  noise  made  with  beetl* 
and  punny.”— Smith : Lives  of  Highwaymen,  i.  299. 

pun'-ster,  s.  [Eng.  pun  (1),  v.  ; suff.  -ster,  aa 
in  trickster,  &c.]  One  who  makes  puns  ; one 
who  is  given  to,  or  is  skilful  in,  making  puns  ; 
a quibbler  on  words. 

“ If  you  ask  him  to  help  you  to  some  bread,  a pun- 
ster should  think  himself  very  ‘ill-bred’  if  he  did 
not ; and  if  he  is  not  as  ‘ well-bred  ’ as  yourselL  he 
hopes  for  some  * grains  ’ of  allowance.  "—Steele  : Spec- 
tator, No.  604. 

punt  (1),  v.i.  [Fr.  pouter,  from  ponte  = a 

punt,  from  Sp.  punio  = a point  (q.v.).]  To 
play  at  basset  and  ombre.  (Pope : The  Basset 
Table.) 

punt  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Punt,  j.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  propel  by  pushing  along  with  a pole 
through  the  water  ; to  force  along  by  pushing. 

2.  To  convey  in  a punt. 

B.  Intrans. : To  push  a punt  along. 

" We  found  it  most  difficult  to  punt  along  the  iai> 
row  passages.” — Field,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

punt  (3),  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

A.  Trans. : To  kick,  as  a football. 

B.  Intrans. : To  kick  a football. 

“ Moore,  getting  away  again,  punted  up  to  Hayley.* 
—Field,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

punt  (1),  s.  [Punt  (1),  r.  ] The  act  of  playing 
at  basset  and  ombre  ; a punter. 

punt  (2),  s.  [A.S.,  from  Lat.  ponto  = a boat.] 
[Pontoon.] 

1.  A large,  square-built,  flat-bottomed  ves- 
sel, without  masts,  used  as  a lighter  for  con- 
veying goods,  &c.,  and  propelled  by  poles. 

2.  A small,  flat-bottomed  boat,  with  squan 
ends,  used  in  fishing,  and  propelled  by  poles. 

punt  (3),  s.  [Punt  (3),  «.]  A kick  of  the  ball 
at  football. 

" Littledale.  by  a splendid  punt  into  touch,  relieved 
the  stress. "—fheld,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

punt  (4),  s.  [Pontee.] 

punt'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  punt  (1),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
wiio  punts  or  plays  at  basset  and  ombre : 
hence,  a gambler  generally. 

“A  crowd  of  awestruck  amateurs  and  hreathlee# 
punters."— Thackeray  : Newcomes,  oh.  xxviiL 

punt'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  punt  (2),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  propels  or  manages  a punt ; a puntsman. 


fate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pfo, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  euro,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian*  ®,  c © = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw# 


puntil— purana 


3817 


P&n'-tll,  S.  [PoNTEE.] 

* pun' -to,  s.  [ltal.  & Sp.,  from  Lat.  punctum 
= a point  (q.v.).] 

1.  A dot  or  point  in  mnsic. 

2.  A thrust  or  pass  in  fencing. 

punto  dritto,  phr.  A direct  point  or  hit. 

punto  revcrso  (or  riverso),  phr.  A 
hack-handed  stroke. 

“Ah,  the  immortal  passadol  the  punto  reversol  the 
hay  I " — Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet , ii.  4. 

punts -man,  s.  [Eng.  punt  (2),  and  man.] 
One  who ’manages  a punt;  specif.,  one  who 
shoots  wildfowl  from  a punt. 

“The  puntsman  followed  every  twist  and  turn.” — 
Field,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

punt'-y,  S.  [Pontee.] 

pu'-ny,  * puis-ny,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  pui$-n&  = 
after-born,  i.e.y  younger,  inferior ; from  Lat. 
post  = after,  and  natus  = born.]  [Puisne.] 

A*  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Lately  born  ; born  later  than  or  after 
another;  young.  {Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  367.) 

2.  Imperfectly  developed  in  size  and  growth  ; 
small  and  weak ; feeble,  petty,  insignificant, 
diminutive. 

“ Each  puny  wave  in  diamonds  roll’d.” 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  13. 

* B.  As  subst. : One  born  after  another,  there- 
fore younger  and  weaker  than  he  ; a junior,  a 
freshman,  a novice  ; an  inexperienced  person. 

“ If  punies  or  freshmen  should  regret  the  axioms 
and  principles  of  Aristotle.”— Jackson : Eternal  Truth 
of  Scriptures,  ch.  i. 

•pu'-ny,  s.  [Fr.  punaise.]  Abed-bug. 

“ These  j.  nies  or  wall  lice." — P.  Holland : Plinie, 
bk.  xxix.,  ch.  iv. 

puoy,  s.  [Etyrn.  doubtful.]  A spiked  pole 
used  in  propelling  a barge  or  boat. 

pup,  v.i.  & t.  [Pop,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  bring  forth  puppies  or 
whelps,  as  the  female  of  the  canine  species. 

B.  Trans. : To  bring  forth,  as  a puppy  or 
whelp. 

“ They  were  pupped  rather  late.”— Field,  Oct.  3, 1885. 

pup,  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  puppy  (q.v.).] 

1.  A puppy. 

2.  A young  seal. 

pu'-pa,  pupe,  s.  [Lat.  pupa  = a young  girl, 
a doll,  a puppet ; fem.  of  pupus  — a boy.] 

1.  Entom. : The  third  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  an  insect.  [Nymph,  Chrysalis.]  On 
reaching  its  full  growth  the  larva  ceases  to 
eat,  and  some  time  later  becomes  encased  in 
a closed  shell  or  case,  whence  after  a certain 
lengthened  period,  which  typically  is  one  of 
repose,  it  emerges  as  a perfect  insect. 

“ The  pupae  of  this  species  are  suspended. "—Field, 
Jan.  16,  1686. 

2.  Zool.  & Palieont. : Chrysalis-shell ; a genus 
of  Helicidae.  Shell  rimate  or  perforate,  cylin- 
drical, or  oblong ; aperture  rounded,  often 
toothed  ; margins  distant,  mostly  united  by  a 
callous  lamina.  Recent  species,  256,  widely 
distributed  in  both  hemispheres ; fossil  40, 
from  the  Coal-measures  of  America  and  the 
Eocene  of  Europe.  Three  recent  sub-genera : 
Vertigo,  Axis,  and  Stenogyra.  (Woodward.) 

pup'-al,  a.  [Eng.  pup(a);  -a].]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  a pupa. 

"The  lareal  and  pupal  conditions."  — Athenaeum, 
Dec.  1, 1881. 

pn-par'-I-al,  a.  [Eng.  pup(a);  -arial.]  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  a pupa ; pupal 

pu' -pate,  v.i.  [Eng.  pup(a);  -afe.]  To  assume 
the  form  or  state  of  a pupa. 

" Butterflies  of  the  Danian  group  never  go  to  earth 
to  pupate." — Field,  Jan.  30,  1886. 

pu-pa'-tion,  s.  [Pupate.]  The  act  or  state 
of  becoming  a pupa  ; the  condition  or  state  of 
a pupa  ; pupal  state. 

" Remaining  so  marked  till  the  period  of  their  pupa- 
tion."— Academy.  Sept.  3,  188L 

pupe,  s.  [Pupa.] 

.pu-pe'-ld,  pu'-pe-ld,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
Cider  brandy.  (Amer.) 

pu'-pil  (1),  * pu-ptlle,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pupils  (Fr. 
pupille),  from  Lat.  pupillnm,  aceus.  of  pupillus 
= an  orphan-boy,  a ward,  dimin.  from  pupus 
= a boy  ; bp.  pupilo,  pupila ; Port.  & ItaL 
puyillo,  pupilla.  ] 


I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A young  person  of  either  sex  under  the 
care  of  a teacher  or  tutor  ; a scholar,  a dis- 
ciple. 

“ Feed  a pupil's  intellect  with  store 
OT syntax."  Cowper:  Tirocinium. 

2.  One  under  the  guardianship  of  another  ; 
a ward. 

II.  Law : A boy  or  girl  under  the  age  of 
puberty. 

* pupil-monger,  s.  One  who  takes  or 
teaches  pupils.  (Fuller.) 

pupil-teacher,  s.  A young  person  of 
either  sex  who  is  at  the  same  time  a pupil  and 
a teacher,  teaching  the  junior  pupils,  and 
receiving  instruction  from  the  head-teacher  ; 
one  in  apprenticeship  as  a teacher.  The 
training  is  finished  at  normal  schools  and 
training  colleges,  aud  on  passing  the  necessary 
examinations  the  pupil-teacher  becomes  a 
certificated  teacher. 

pu'-pil  (2),  s.  [Fr.  pupille , from  Lat.  pupilla 
= a little  girl,  the  pupil  of  the  eye;  Sp. 
pupila;  Port.  & ltal.  pupilla.] 

Anat. ; The  circular  opening  of  the  iris 
(q.v.).  Its  direction  is  slightly  to  the  nasal 
side  of  the  iris  ; its  contractions  are  caused 
by  the  circular  layer  of  the  iris,  and  dilation 
by  the  radiating  fibres  of  the  anterior  or  mus- 
. cular  layer. 

" When  you  shut  one  eye,  the  pupil  of  the  other, 
that  is  open,  dilateth." — Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 868. 

8]  Pin-hole  pupil  : 

Pathol. : The  pupil  of  the  eye  when  so  con- 
tracted that  it  is  suggestive  of  a pin  hole. 

pu'-pil-age,  * pu'-pil-lage  (age  as  lg),  s. 

[Eng.  pupil  (1)  ; -age.] 

1.  The  condition  or  state  of  being  a pupil 
or  scholar  ; the  period  during  which  one  is  a 
pupil  or  scholar. 

“ I cannot  altogether  forget  what  I learned  in  my 
years  of  pupillage."— Geddes  : Trans,  of  Bible.  (Pref.i 

2.  The  condition  or  state  of  being  a ward  or 
minor ; minority. 

“ As  If  he  still  were  in  his  pupilage ." 

Daniel:  Civil  Wars,  v. 

pu-pi  lar'  l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  pupillariU,  from 
pupille  = a pupil.] 

Scots  Law : The  interval  between  birth,  and 
the  age  of  puberty  (q.v.), 

pu'-pil-ar-y,  pu  -pil-lar-y,  a.  [Fr.  pupil- 
lui  re ; Lat.  pupillaris.  ] 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a pupil  or  scholar. 

2.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

pupillary-membrane,  s. 

Anat.  : A delicate  transparent  membrane 
closing  the  pupil  of  the  eye  in  the  middle 
period  of  foetal  life. 

pu-plp'-a-ra,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pupa  (q.v.),  and 
pario  = to  bring  forth.) 

Entom. : A sub-order  of  Diptera,  in  which 
the  larvae  reside  within  the  body  of  the  mother 
till  after  they  have  become  pupae.  Families, 
UippoboscidiE  and  Nycteribiidae  (q.v.). 

pu-pip'-a-rous,  a.  [Pupipara.] 

Entom. : Of,  or  pertaining  to,  the  Pupipara  ; 
bringing  forth  the  young  in  the  pupa  state. 

* pu  piv'-or-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pupa  (q.  v.),  and 
voro  = to  devour. ) 

Entom.:  TheEntomophaga(q.v.).  (Latreille.) 

* pu'-pi-vore,  s.  [Pupivora.]  Any  insect 
belonging  to  the  group  Pupivora. 

pu-piv'-or-ous,  a.  [Pupivora.]  Entomo- 

pliagous  (q.v.). 

pup'-pet,  * pop-et,  • pop-ette,  * pup-pit, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  poiipelte,  dimin.  from  Lat.  pupa  = 
a doll.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Anything  like  a child  or  baby  ; a doll. 

“ Dead  images,  which  be  but  great  pupjtets  .and  babies 
lor  old  fools.  — Homilies : Sermon  against  Idolatry. 

2.  A small  image,  generally  in  the  human 
form,  moved  by  cords  or  wires,  in  a comic 
drama ; a marionette. 

3.  One  who  acts  at  the  instigation  or  will  of 
another ; a tool. 

" That  the  poor  puppet  might  perform  his  part." 

Scott : Don  Roderick,  xliiL 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mach.  : [Puppet-valve]. 

2.  Lathe : [Headstock,  Tailstock]. 


puppet-head,  s.  [Poppet-head.] 
puppet-play,  s.  [Puppet-show.] 

puppet-player,  s.  One  who  manage* 

the  motions  of  puppets. 

puppet-show,  puppet-play,  s.  A 

mock  drama  performed  by  puppets  ; a marion- 
ette-sliow. 

“A  youth,  Just  landed  at  the  Brille,  resemblaa  a 
clown  at  a puppet-show." — Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning, 
ch.  xiii. 

puppet- valve,  s.  A disc  with  a stem 
and  vertical  motion  to  and  from  its  seat. 

* pup'-pet-Ish,  - pop-et -isho,  a.  [Eng. 

puppet;  -ish.]  Of  the  nature  of  a puppet ; 
puppet-like. 

“Sensinge  wyth  other  popetishe  gaudea." — Bala: 
Image,  pt.  ii. 

* pup'-pefc-ly,  a.  [Eng.  puppet;  - ly .]  Like 
a puppet ; puppet-like. 

* pup'-pet-man,  * pup'-pet-mas-ter,  s. 

[Eng.  puj)pet,  and  man,  or  master.]  The  same 
as  Puppet-player  (q.v.). 

* piip'-pet-ry,  *pop-et-ry,  *pup-et-ry, 

s.  [Eng.  puppet ; - ry .] 

1.  Lit.:  A puppet-show;  mimic  represen- 
tation. 

“Th e pupelry  in  the  church  of  the  Minerve,  repre- 
senting the  Nativity. ’* — Evelyn:  Diary,  Dec.  24.  (1644). 

2.  Fig.  : Finery,  outward  show  ; affectation. 

“ Adorning  female  painted  puppetry.” 

Marston  : Scourge  of  Villany,  ilL  8. 

*pup'-pi-f^,  *pup-pi-fie,  v.t.  [Engr 
puppy ; suff.  -fy.]  To  make  a puppy  of. 

“Did  fool  and  puppifie  themselves.”— Howell : Parly 
of  Beasts,  p.  29. 

*pup’-pl-ly,  a.  [Eng .puppy;  -ly.]  Puppy- 
like ; like  a puppy. 

“To  keep  up  with  its  puppily  dancings.”— Richard- 
son: Clarissa,  v.  79. 

pup'-py,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  poup&e  = a doll,  a puppet.] 

A.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Lit.  : A whelp  ; the  young  of  a bitch  or 
female  of  the  canine  species. 

"Thy  plays,  like  blind-born  puppies,  should  b« 
drown’d."  Dorset : To  Af.  E.  Howard. 

2.  Fig. : A term  of  contempt  applied  to  one 
who  is  conceited,  affected,  and  impertinent ; 
a silly  coxcomb,  a fop. 

" The  unbred  puppy,  who  had  never  seen 
A creature  look  so  gay  or  talk  so  fine.” 

Rochester : From  Artemisa  to  Chios. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  a puppy ; 
hence,  immature.  ( Cowper : Dog  & Water  Lily.) 

puppy-dog,  s.  A puppy.  ( Shakesp . ; 
King  Johnt  ii.  2.) 

puppy  - headed,  a.  Silly,  childish. 

( Shakesp . : Tempest , ii.  2.) 

*pup'-py,  v.i.  [Puppy,  s.]  To  bring  forth 
puppies  or  whelps  ; to  pup. 

“The  skin  which  commeth  away  after  she  hath 
puppied." — P.  Holland : Plinie,  bk.  xxx.,  ch  xiv. 

pup-py-hood,  s.  [Eng.  puppy;  -hood.]  The 
condition  or  state  of  a puppy. 

“ A hound  that  had  not  yet  quite  thrown  off  tha 
instincts  of  puppyhood." —Field,  Feb.  20,  1886. 

pup'-py-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  puppy;  -ism.]  The 
characteristics  or  manners  of  a puppy  ; that 
which  causes  a person  to  be  considered  a 
puppy  ; empty  conceit  or  affectation. 

"The  puppyism  of  hia  manner."—  Miss  Aueten. 
Sense  & Sensibility,  ch.  xxziii. 

* pur,  v.i.  [Purr,  v.) 

* pur,  s.  [Purr,  s.] 

pu-ra'-na,  s.  [Sans.  = old,  ancient,  from 
pura  = old,  past.] 

Hinduism:  The  last  great  division  of  Hindoo 
sacred  literature.  Eighteen  principal  Puranas 
are  enumerated,  called  Bidhma,  Padma,  Brah- 
minda,  Agni, Vishnu,  Garuda,  Brail mavaivarta, 
Siva,  Linga,  NAradiya,  Skanda,  Markandeya, 
Bhavishyat,  MAtsya,  VAraha,  Kaurma,  VAman, 
and  BhAgavat.  None  of  them  is  dated.  Some 
quote  from  others,  and  tire  period  of  their  re- 
daction embraces  perhaps  a dozen  centuries. 
In  their  present  form  none  of  them  appears 
older  than  the  ninth  century  a.  d.  The  most 
celebrated  are  the  Vishnu  and  the  BhAgavat 
Puranas.  They  are  full  of  legends  relating  to 
holy  places  and  ceremonial  rites,  with  minute 
fragments  of  history.  Modern  Hinduism  is 
largely  founded  on  these  compositions,  some  of 
whicli  are  sectarian  productions,  advocating 


boil,  boy;  pout,  cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ay;  expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.  ph  = £ 

-clan,  -tian  — ah  an.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -flon  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = be],  dyL 


3818 


puranic—pureness 


the  claims  of  particular  divinities  to  the 
disparagement  of  others.  In  addition  to  the 
eighteen  principal  Pur&nas,  there  are  eighteen 
Upapur&nas  or  secondary  Pur&nas,  enumer- 
ated by  H.  H.  Wilson  ( Vishnu  Purdna,  In- 
trod.),  and  these  do  not  complete  the  list  of 
Puranic  literature. 

pu-ran'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  puran(a) ; - ic .]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  the  Pur&nas. 

Pur'-beck,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  : A peninsula  running  out  from  the 
coast  of  Dorsetshire,  about  ten  miles  with  a 
breadth  of  seven. 

Purbeck-beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  : A series  of  beds  generally  considered 
the  highest  part  of  the  Upper  Oolite;  but 
meriting,  according  to  Mr.  Etheridge,  a dis- 
tinct place,  ns  between  it  and  the  Oolite  there 
is  a complete  break,  stratigraphically  and 
paleontologically.  The  Purbeck  beds  chiefly 
consist  of  freshwater  limestones,  clays,  shales, 
and  sandstones.  They  are  found  on  the 
isle  or  peninsula  of  Purbeck,  in  Durdlestone 
Bay,  near  Swanagc,  Dorsetshire,  and  at  Lul- 
worth  Cove.  They  are  divided  into  three 
groups,  a lower  series  with  Dirt-beds  [Dirt- 
bed],  140  feet;  a middle  with  “cinder  beds” 
(five  out  of  nine  sections  of  it  Marine), 
130  feet  ; and  an  upper  at  Lulworth,  27  feet. 
The  flora  consisted  of  Characeae,  Cycadaceas, 
&c.  Mantellia  nidiformis  is  a cycad  ; being 
a typical  species.  In  the  Purbecks  have  been 
found  : 33  Coleoptera,  18  Neuroptera,  15  Dip- 
tera,  18  Homoptera,  9 Orthoptera,  and  2 
Hymenoptera,  Crocodilia,  Lacertilia,  Chelonia, 
&c.,  with  12  genera  and  28  species  of  Marsu- 
pials, the  last  all  from  the  Middle  Purbecks. 

Purbeck-limestone,  s. 

Geol.,  Comm.,  &c.  : A freshwater  limestone 
in  the  Purbeck.  Formerly  used  as  a synonym 
of  the  whole  Purbeck  beds.  It  has  been  em- 
ployed for  paving. 

Purbeck-marble,  s. 

Geol.,  Comm.,  &c. : A marble  full  of  Paludina 
shells,  found  in  the  Upper  Purbeck.  It  has 
been  used  as  a building  stone  for  cathedrals,  &c. 

pur  - blind,  * pore -blind,  * pure  - 
blynde,  * pur-blynde,  a.  [Eng.  pure  = 
wholly,  and  blind.] 

* 1.  Wholly  blind,  completely  blind. 

" Purblind  Ar^us,  all  eyes  and  no  sight.”— Shakesp. : 
Troilus  & Cressida,  n 11. 

2.  Near-sighted,  short-sighted;  having  dim 
or  poor  sight. 

“ The  truth  appears  so  naked  on  my  side. 

That  any  purblind  eye  may  find  it  out/’ 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  U.  4. 

pur  bllnd-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  purblind;  ■ ly .] 
In  a purblind  manner. 

pur' -blind  ness,  s.  [Eng.  purblind;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  purblind ; dim- 
ness or  shortness  of  sight ; near-sightedness. 

* pur-chas,  s.  [Purchase,  s.] 

pur'-  <jhas  - a - ble,  a.  [Eng.  purchas(e); 
•able.]  That  may  or  can  be  purchased ; capable 
of  being  purchased. 

" New  varieties  raised  In  this  way  were  not  purchas- 
able.”—Field,  March  8,  1886. 

pur  chase,  * por-chac-y,  *pur-chace, 
* pur  Ches,  v.t.  & i.  [0.  Fr.  purchacer 
(Fr.  pourchasser)  = to  pursue,  to  purchase,  to 
procure  : pur  (Fr.  pour)  = for,  and  chasser  = 
to  chase.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  obtain,  acquire,  or  gain  in  any  way  or 
by  any  means. 

“Sicker  I hold  him  for  a greater  fou, 

That  loves  the  thing  he  cannot  purchase.’' 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender ; April. 

* 2.  To  steal. 

S.  To  obtain  or  acquire  by  payment  of 
money  or  its  equivalent ; to  buy  for  a price, 
(i Genesis  xxv.  10.) 

4.  To  obtain  or  gain  by  an  expenditure  of 
labour,  danger,  or  other  sacrifice. 

" It  was  necessary  to  purchase  concession  by  conces- 
•Ion.”—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

* 5.  To  redeem,  to  expiate,  to  pay  for. 

• Nor  tears  nor  prayers  shall  purchase  out  abuses.” 
Shakesp, : Ilomco  & Juliet,  iii.  1. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Law : 

(1)  To  sue  out  and  procure,  as  a writ. 


(2)  To  acquire  by  any  means  except  descent 
or  inheritance. 

2.  Naut.  : To  apply  a purchase  to ; to  raise 
or  move  by  mechanical  power  : as,  To  purchase 
an  anchor. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  strive,  to  exert  one’s  self. 

2.  To  acquire  wealth. 

II.  Naut.  : To  draw  in  : as,  A capstan  pur- 
chases apace  ; that  is,  draws  in  the  cable  apace. 

purchase,  * pur-chas,  * pur-chace, 
* pour-chas,  * pur-ches,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pur- 

chas  (Fr.  pourchas ) = eager  pursuit.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  acquisition  of  anything  by  any 
means ; acquirement. 

* 2.  That  which  is  obtained  or  acquired  in 
any  way  or  by  any  means  ; an  acquisition. 

“ Who  now  but  Arcite  mourns  his  bitter  fate. 

Finds  his  dear  purchase,  and  repents  too  late  ? " 

Dry  den  : Palanum  & Arcite. 

* 3.  Robbery,  plunder,  pillage. 

“ A heavy  load  he  bare  . . . 

Which  he  had  got  abroad  by  purchas  criminall.” 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  iii.  16. 

* 4.  Booty,  plunder. 

“Thou  sbalt  have  a share  in  our  purchase."  — 
Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  1. 

5.  The  acquisition  of  anything  by  payment 
of  money  or  its  equivalent;  the  act  of  buying. 

6.  That  which  is  acquired  by  the  payment 
of  money  or  its  equivalent. 

" A purchase  which  will  bring  him  clear 

Above  his  rent  four  pounds  a year.”  Swift. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law: 

(1)  The  suing  out  and  obtaining  a writ. 

(2)  The  obtaining  or  acquiring  the  title  to 
lands  and  tenements  by  money,  deed,  gift,  or 
any  means  except  descent. 

“King  William,  Queen  Mary,  and  Queen  Anne,  did 
not  take  the  crown  by  hereditary  right  or  descent,  but 
by  way  of  donation  or  purchase,  as  the  lawyers  call 
it.” — Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  8. 

2.  Mech. : A means  of  increasing  applied 
power ; any  mechanical  hold,  advantage, 
power,  or  force  applied  to  the  raising  or  remov- 
ing of  heavy  bodies ; mechanical  advantage 
gained  by  the  application  of  any  power. 

“AKanakeof  Honolulu  . . . tore  the  outer  husk  off 
with  his  teeth,  getting  purchase  on  the  nut  with  his 
feet  and  hands,  like  a monkey.” — Lindsay  : Mind  in 
the  Lower  Animals,  i.  41. 

IT  To  be  worth  so  many  years’  purchase : Said 
of  property  which  will  return  in  the  specified 
term  of  years  a sum  equal  to  that  paid  for  it. 
Thus,  an  estate  bought  at  twenty  years’  pur- 
chase will  return  in  twenty  years  a sum 
equivalent  to  that  paid  for  it.  Hence  this  and 
similar  phrases  are  used  figuratively,  as  when 
we  say  that  a man’s  life  is  not  worth  an  hour’s 
purchase  ; that  is,  is  in  extreme  peril,  or  is  not 
likely  to  last  an  hour. 

purchase-block,  s. 

Naut. : A double-strapped  block,  having 
two  scores  in  the  shell  for  that  purpose.  The 
strap  is  wormed,  parcelled,  served,  and  spliced 
together.  It  is  then  doubled  so  as  to  bring 
the  splice  at  the  bottom  of  the  block. 

purchase-money,  s.  The  money  paid, 
or  contracted  to  be  paid,  for  anything  pur- 
chased. 

purchase-system,  s. 

Milit.  : The  system  under  which  commis- 
sions in  the  British  army  were  allowed  to  be 
obtained  for  money.  The  regulation  prices 
ranged  from  £450  for  an  ensigney  or  cornetcy 
to  £4,500  for  a lieutenant-colonelcy,  but  much 
larger  sums  were  actually  paid.  The  system 
was  abolished  in  1871. 

pur'~9has-er,  s.  [Eng.  purchas(e ) ; -tr.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  purchases  or  ac- 
quires the  right  or  title  to  anything  by  the 
payment  of  money  or  its  equivalent ; a buyer. 

II.  Law : One  who  acquires  or  obtains  by 
deed  or  gift,  or  in  any  way  other  than  by  de- 
scent or  inheritance.  (Sometimes  written 
purchasor.) 

“The  first  purchaser,  perqulsltor,  la  he  who  first 
acquired  the  estate  to  his  family."— Blackstone : Com- 
ment., bk.  II.,  ch.  14. 

pur'-con,  s.  [See  def.l  The  native  name  for  a 
priest  of  the  Oriental  fire-worshippers. 

pur  dah,  s.  [Hind.  = a curtain.] 

Fabric : An  Indian  blue  aud  white  striped 
cotton  cloth. 


piire,  * pur,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [Fr.  pur  (fern,  pure), 
from  Lat.  purus  = pure,  clean,  from  the  same 
root  as  Sausc.  pit  = to  purify ; Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  puro.]  [Fire,  s.  ; Purge.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Free  from  anything  which  contaminate*, 
defiles,  or  blemishes  ; as 

(1)  Free  from  moral  blemish  or  defilement ; 
innocent,  blameless,  spotless,  chaste.  (Said 
of  persons.)  (Proverbs  xxx.  12.) 

(2)  Free  from  admixture  with  any  extraneous 
matter  ; unmixed,  unadulterated. 

"Pure  and  mixt.  when  applied  to  bodies,  are  muoh 
akin  to  simple  ana  compound.” — Watts : Logick. 

U A pure  colour  is  one  without  the  ad- 
mixture of  any  other : as,  pure  white. 

(3)  Free  from  anything  foul  or  polluting; 
clear  ; not  filthy. 

“Replenish’d  from  the  purest  springs. 

The  laver  straight  with  busy  care  she  brings. ” 

Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  xix.  450. 

(4)  Free  from  all  that  vitiates,  pollutes,  or 
degrades  ; stainless,  genuine,  real.  (Said  of 
actions,  thoughts,  motives,  or  the  like.)  {James 
i.  27.) 

*2.  Ritually  or  ceremonially  clean;  un- 
polluted. {Ezra  vi.  20.) 

*3.  Free,  clear,  innocent,  guiltless.  {Proverbs 
xx.  9.) 

*4.  Not  vitiated  or  blemished  by  corruptions 

“ As  oft  as  I read  those  comedies,  so  oft  doth  sound 
In  mine  ear  the  pure  fine  talk  of  Rome."— Ascham. 

5.  Mere,  sheer,  absolute,  very. 

“ We  did  it  tor  pure  need."— Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VIm 
11.  1. 

6.  Right,  well. 

B.  As  adv.  : Very,  quite.  {Prov.) 

“Mrs.  Talbot  is  pure  welL”— Miss  Jeffries:  Mite 
Carter's  Letters,  iii.  198. 

O*  As  substantive : 

*1.  Purity.  {Tennyson:  Merlin  & Vivien .) 

2.  Dogs’  dung. 

"The  name  of  Pure-finders  has  been  applied  to  the 
men  engaged  in  collecting  dogs’  dung  from  the  publio 
streets .—Mayheto:  London  Labour,  ii.  168. 

3.  Leather  manuf. : A bath,  consisting  of  a 
solution  of  dogs’  and  birds’  dung,  used  to 
counteract  the  action  of  the  lime  used  in  un- 
hairing. 

pure-mathematics,  s.  [Mathematics.] 
pure-obligation,  s. 

Scots  Law  : An  unconditional  obligation. 

* pure-villenage,  s. 

Feudal  Law : A tenure  of  lands  by  uncertain 
services  at  the  will  of  the  lord,  so  that  the 
tenant  is  bound  to  do  whatever  is  commanded 
of  him. 

* piire,  v.t.  [Lat.  puro.]  [Pure,  a.]  To  purify, 
to  cleanse. 

“ Let  hem  with  bred  of  pured  whete  be  fed." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  6,725. 

pu'-ree,  s.  [Fr.]  A kind  of  thick  soup,  made 
of  meat,  fish,  or  vegetables  boiled  into  a pulp, 
and  passed  through  a sieve. 

piire -ly,  *pure-liche,  * pur-liche,  adv. 

[Eng.  pure;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a pure  manner ; with  entire  freedom 
from  anything  polluting  or  defiling  ; cleanly  ; 
with  freedom  from  admixture  with  any  ex- 
traneous matter  or  substance. 

“ Bent  on  some  object,  which  is  purely  white.” 
Drayton  : Elegy  to  the  Lady  J.  8. 

2.  With  freedom  from  all  that  defiles,  de- 
grades, or  pollutes  ; innocently  ; in  a manner 
free  from  guilt  or  sin  ; chastely. 

3.  Merely,  absolutely,  completely  ; without 
reference  to  anything  else  ; perfectly,  totally : 
as,  It  was  purely  an  accident. 

4.  Very, wonderfully,  remarkably.  {Prov.) 
“He  has  picked  up  again  purely."  — Gray  : Corre- 
spondence of  Gray  & Mason,  p.  288. 

piire' -ness,  *pure-nes,  s.  [Eng.  pure; 

•ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pure  or  free 
from  admixture  with  any  extraneous  matter 
or  substance  ; freedom  from  anything  pollut- 
ing or  defiling;  cleanness:  as,  pureness  of  gold, 
pureness  of  air. 

2.  Freedom  from  all  that  pollutes,  degrades, 
or  defiles ; freedom  from  guilt  or  sin  ; inno- 
cence ; moral  cleanness.  (Golden  Boke,  ch.  vi.) 

3.  Freedom  from  vicious  or  corrupt  words, 
phrases  or  modes  of  speech  ; purity. 

"This  good  propriety  of  words,  aud  pureness  ot 
phrases  in  Terence.  — Ascham : Schoolmaster. 


Cato,  Hit,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cab,  care,  pal  to,  car,  rule,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; au  — kw. 


purfile— purify 


3819 


•pur-file,  s.  \Purfle.] 

pur'-fle,  * pur-file,  v.t.  [Fr.  powfler , from 
pour  (Lat.  pro)  = for,  and  fll  (Lat.  fllum)  = a 
thread.]  [Profile.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : To  decorate  with  a wrought 
or  flowered  border  (used  specif,  of  stringed 
instruments) ; to  embroider. 

" With  rubies  edg'd. and  pur/ted  o’er  with  gold.” 
Marte:  Vision  of  Death. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. : To  decorate  richly,  as  with  sculp- 
ture. 

2.  Her. : To  border,  as  with  ermines,  &c. 

pur-fle,  pur' -flew  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Fr. 
pourfiiee.]  [Purfle,  a.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A border  of  embroidered 
work. 

2.  Her. : A border  or  em- 
broidery of  fur  shaped  ex- 
actly like  vair ; when  of 
one  row  it  is  termed  pur- 
flewed,  when  of  two  coun- 
ter - purflewed,  when  of 
three  vair. 

pur' -fled  (leas el),  pur  - 
flewed  (ew  as  u),  «• 

[Eng.  purfle , purflew ; -ed.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Ornamented  with  a flowered 
or  puckered  border. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch.  : Ornamented  with  crockets. 

2.  Her. : Trimmed  or  garnished  ; applied  to 
the  studs  and  rims  of  armour,  being  gold  : as, 
A leg  in  armour,  purfled,  or. 

pur  -fler,  s.  [Eng.  purfle , v. ; - er .]  One  who 
purfles ; specif,  one  who  ornaments  stringed 
instruments  with  purfling  (q.v.). 

“The  prince  of  purflers  was  Stradivari  us."— Orove  : 
Diet.  A/usic,  iii.  S3. 

• pur 'fling,  a.  & s.  [[Eng.  purfl(e)  ; - ing .] 

A.  As  adj. : Ornamented  with  embroidered 
edging ; purfled. 

" The  sleeve  is  more  large  and  purfling,  like  those  we 
■ee  worn  by  bishops.” — Sir  T.  Herbert  : Travels. 

B.  As  subst. : The  ornamental  border  with 
which  the  backs  and  bellies  of  stringed  in- 
struments are  usually  finished.  {Grove.) 

’ pur'-ga-ment,  s.  [Lat.  purgamentum,  from 
purga  = to  purge  (q.v.).] 

1.  That  which  purges  ; a purge,  a cathartic. 

2.  That  which  is  excreted  from  anything ; 
an  excretion. 

“The  humours.  . . are  commonly  passed  over  in 
anatomies  as  purgaments." — bacon  : Works,  i.  123. 

pur-ga  -tion,  * pur-ga  -ci-on,  * pur-ga- 
ci-oun,  s.  [Fr.  purgation , from  Lat.  pur - 
gationem , accus.  of  purgatio.  from  purgatus, 
pa.  par.  of  purgo  = to  purge  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  purging  or  freeing  from  im- 
purities, defilements,  or  anything  extraneous 
or  superfluous  ; a clearing  or  cleansing  from 
admixture  or  adulteration. 

"The  purgation  of  the  Universities."— Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi 

2.  The  act  of  purging  or  evacuating  the 
intestines  by  means  of  purgatives. 

" After  that  the  purgacion  hath  wrought.” — Elyot  : 
Castel  of  llelth,  iii.  vL 

ii.  Law : The  act  of  cleansing  or  clearing 
one’s  self  from  a crime  of  which  one  has  been 
publicly  accused  or  suspected.  Purgation 
was  of  two  kinds,  Canon  or  Compurgation 
[Compurgator,  2),  or  Vulgar  [Ordeal,  *.], 

“ The  Duke  of  Glocester  sent  his  purgation  upon 
oath  by  the  bishop  of  London."— Prynne:  Treachery 
& Disloyalty,  pt.  i.,  p.  24. 

U To  put  one  to  his  purgation : To  call  for 
explanations  ; to  cause  one  to  justify  or  clear 
himself. 

pur'-ga-tive,  a.  & s.  [Lat  purgativus,  from 
purgatus,  pa.  par.  of  purgo  = to  purge ; Fr. 

pur  gat  if.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  quality  or  power 
of  purging  or  cleansing  ; specif.,  having  the 
quality  or  power  of  evacuating  the  intestines ; 
cathartic. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Pharm.  {PI.)  : Cathartics  (q.v.). 

• pur-ga^tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  purgative; 
•ly.]  In  a purgative  manner  ; so  as  to  purge  ; 
cleansingly. 


pur-ga-tor'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  purgatory;  -al.] 
The  same  as  Pukgatorian  (q.v.). 

"The  idea  of  purgatorial  suffering,  which  hardly 
seems  to  have  entered  the  minds  of  the  lower  races, 
expands  in  immense  vigour  in  the  great  Aryan  reli- 
gions of  Asia.  In  Brahmanism  and  Buddhism,  the 
working  out  of  good  and  evil  actions  into  their  neces- 
sary consequence  of  happiness  and  misery  is  the  very 
key  to  the  philosophy  of  life,  whether  life’s  successive 
transmigrations  be  in  animal,  or  human,  or  demon 
births  on  earth,  or  in  luxurious  heaven-palaces  of  gold 
and  jewels,  or  in  the  agonizing  hells  where  Oriental 
fancy  riots  in  the  hideous  inventory  of  torture."— 
Tylor  : Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873),  ii,  97. 

* pur-ga-tor'-l-aa,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  purgatory  ; 
-an.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  purgatory. 

“The  apparitions  of  purgatorian  ghosts."— Mede; 

Apostasy  of  Latter  Times,  p.  45. 

B.  As  subst. : A believer  in,  or  supporter  of, 
the  doctrine  of  purgatory. 

"With  many  Divines  and  all  Purgatorians."— 
Boswell : Life  of  Johnson,  iii.  193. 

* pur-ga-tor'-l-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  purgatorius, 
from  purgatus,  pa.  par.  of  purgo  = to  purge 
(q.v.).]  Connected  with,  or  having  the 
nature  of,  purgatory.  (Milton.) 

pur  -ga-tdr-y,  * pur-ga-tor-ie,  a.  & s . 

[Fr.  purgatoire , from  Lat.  purgatorius.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Tending  to  purge  or  cleanse  ; 
cleansing,  purgative. 

' “This  purgatory  interval  is  not  unfavourable  to  a 
faithless  representative.”— Burke  : French  Revolution. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Compar.  Religions:  Any  place  or  state 
succeeding  the  present  life,  and  serving  as  a 
means  of  moral  purification.  (See  extract 
under  Purgatorial.) 

2.  Roman  Theol. : A place  in  which  souls 
who  depart  this  life  in  the  grace  of  God  suffer 
for  a time,  because  they  still  need  to  be 
cleansed  from  venial,  or  have  still  to  pay  the 
temporal  punishment  due  to  mortal  sins,  the 
guilt  and  eternal  punishment  of  which  have 
been  remitted.  (Addis  & Arnold.)  The  ex- 
istence of  a purgatory  was  defined  by  the 
Councils  of  Florence  (1438-9)  and  Trent.  At 
the  latter  council  (sess.  xxv.,  Dec.  3,  4,  1563) 
it  was  declared  that  the  “ souls  in  Purgatory 
are  assisted  by  the  suffrages  of  the  faithful, 
and  especially  by  the  Sacrifice  of  the  altar." 
Beyond  this  nothing  is  defined,  and  the  same 
decree  enjoins  bishops  “ to  abstaiii  from 
difficult  and  subtle  questions  ” in  their  dis- 
courses on  the  subject,  and  prohibits  curious 
inquiries,  superstitious  practices,  and  the 
making  of  purgatory  a source  of  gain  as 
“ scandals  and  stumbling-blocks  to  the 
faithful.” 

3.  Anglican : Art.  xxn.  treats  of  Purgatory, 
and  most  Protestants  consider  that  it  denies 
Scriptural  evidence  lor  the  existence  of  such 
a place.  High  Churchmen,  on  the  contrary, 
hold  that  the  Anglican  Church  has  no  au- 
thoritative teaching  on  the  point,  and  that 
the  article  is  rather  directed  against  an  erro- 
neous view  of  the  Roman  doctrine  than  that 
doctrine  itself.  Prayers  for  the  dead — the 
natural  outcome  of  the  doctrine  of  purgatory 
— are  in  many  instances  offered  privately 
by  her  members,  and  in  some  few  instances 
publicly  requested  in  her  churches. 

purge,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  purger , from.  Lat  purgo , 
for  purigo , from  purus  = pure,  and  ago  = to 
do,  make,  or  cause  ; Sp.  & Port,  purgar  ; Ital. 
purgare.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  cleanse  or  purify  by  removing,  separ- 
ating, or  carrying  off  impurities  or  super- 
fluities ; to  clear  or  free  from  impurities. 

2.  To  clarify,  to  defecate,  as  liquors. 

3.  To  remove  by  cleansing  or  purification  ; 
to  wash  or  clear  away.  (Generally  followed 
by  away  or  off.) 

“ Purge  away  my  sins.”— Psalm  Ixxix.  9. 

4.  To  make  atonement  or  satisfaction  for; 
to  clear  or  free  from  consequences. 

“ Whiche  Bonne  . . . hath  in  his  owne  person  purged 
our  Bylines.” — Hebrews  L 3.  (1551.) 

5.  To  clear  or  free  from  moral  defilement, 
pollution,  or  guilt.  (Followed  by  of,  off,  or 
from.) 

“ The  blood  of  Christ  shall  purge  our  conscience 
from  dead  works.” — Hebrews  ix.  14. 

6.  To  clear  from  accusation  or  suspicion  of 
a crime. 

" To  purge  himself  with  words.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  v.  6. 

7.  To  operate  on  by  means  of  a purge  or 
cathartic. 


* 8.  To  void,  to  secrete. 

“ Their  eyes  purging  thick  amber.”  — Shakesp.  t 
Eamlet,  ii.  2. 

* 9.  To  excuse  ; to  make  excuses  for. 

"They  fell  to  weapiuge  and  purginge  of  th^mseluea." 
— Brende : Quintus  Curtius,  iol.  129. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  grow  or  become  pure  by  clarification. 

2.  To  cause  or  produce  evacuations  from 

the  intestines. 

“ Why  does  physic,  if  it  does  good,  purge,  and  <muim 
to  vomit? "—Banyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

* 3.  To  use  purges. 

" 1 11  purge  and  leave  sack.” — Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV., 

v.  4. 

purge,  s.  [Purge,  s.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  purging. 

2.  That  which  purges  ; specif.,  a medicine 
that  evacuates  the  intestines  ; a purgative. 

purg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  purg{e),  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  th_t  which  purges  or  cleanses. 

“ Penauuce  is  the  very  purger  of  synne.”— Fisher  : 
Seven  Psalms,  Ps.  xxxviil,  pt.  iL 

2.  A purge,  a cathartic. 

" If  you  can  retain  the  purging  virtue,  and  take 
away  the  unpleasant  taste'  of  the  purger." — Bacon  : 
Hat.  Hut. 

purg'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  purge ; -ry.] 

Sugar-manuf. : The  portion  of  a sugar-house 
where  the  sugar  from  the  coolers  is  placed  in 
hogsheads  [Polling-cask]  or  iu  cones,  ami 
allowed  to  drain  off  its  molasses  or  imperfectly 
crystallized  cane-juice. 

purg'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Purge,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (Sea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  cleansing  ; purgation. 

2.  A diarrhoea  or  dysentery  ; looseness  of 
the  bowels. 

3.  That  which  is  evacuated  or  excreted  ; • 

deposit. 

“ The  purginges  of  the  seas  beinge  then  esteemed, 
as  man’s  fansy  woulde  make  the  price.” — Brende: 
Quintus  Curtius,  fol.  233. 

purging-cock,  s. 

Steam  - eng. : Ttie  mud-cock  or  discharge- 
valve  of  a steam-boiler. 

purging-flax,  s.  [Flax,  s.  *1  (5).] 

purging-nut,  s.  [Curcas.] 
piir-i-fx-ca'-tion,  * pur-i-fi-ca-ci-oun, 

s.  [Fr.  purification,  from  Lat.  purificationem, 
accus.  of  purificatio , from  purifico  = to  purify 
(q.v.);  Sp.  purificacion  ; Ital.  purificazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  purifying,  or  making  pure ; 
the  act  or  operation  of  freeing  from  extra- 
neous or  superfluous  matter. 

“A  very  feeble  instrument  of  purification."— Alao- 
aulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  purifying  cere- 
monially by  removing  pollution  or  defilement ; 
lustration. 

“ But  the  feast  of  Lupercalia,  considering  the  time 
of  celebrating  thereof,  it  seeuieth  it  is  ordaLned  for  a 
purification."— North  : Plutarch,  p.  26. 

If  There  were  various  ceremonial  cleansings 
under  the  Mosaic  law.  (For  purification  after 
child-birth  see  Leviticus  xii.) 

3.  A cleansing  from  guilt  or  the  pollution  of 
sin  ; the  extinction  of  sinful  desires  or  appe- 
tites. 

IT  Feast  of  the  Purification : [Candlemas], 

piirifl-cative,  a.  [Lat.  purificatus,  pa. 
par.  of  purifico  = to  purify  (q.v.) ; Fr.  purifi- 
catif.]  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  puri- 
fying ; purificatory. 

* piir'-l-fi-ca-tor,  s.  [Lat.  purificatus,  pa. 
par.  of  purifico  = to  purify  (q.v.).]  One  who 
or  that  which  purifies  ; a purifier. 

pur  i fi  ca  tor  y,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat. 

purijicatorius.]  The  same  as  Purificative. 

piir  l-fl-er,  s.  [Eng . purify ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  purifies  or  makes  pure  ; a clean- 
ser, a refiner.  (Malachi  iii.  3.) 

piir'-I-form,  a.  [Lat.  pus,  genit.  puris  — 
pus,  and  forma  = form.] 

Med. : In  the  form  of  pus  ; like  pus. 

piir'-i-fy,  * pur-i-fie,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  purifier, 
from  Lat.  purifico  = to  make  pure  : purus  = 
pure,  and/uci.»  = to  make  ; Sp.  & Port.  jmrU 
ficar ; Ital.  purificare.  ] 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing, 
"dan,  -tian  = shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -yios zhun.  -clous,  -tioua,  -sious  = siius.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


3820 


Purim— purparty 


A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  pure  or  clear  ; to  free  from  ad- 
mixture of  foreign  or  superfluous  matter  : as, 
To  purify  gold  or  water. 

2.  To  free  from  pollution  ceremonially ; to 
cleanse  from  all  that  defiles  or  pollutes. 

" In  the  dai  suynge  he  was  purified  with  hem  and 
entride  into  the  Temple."—  Wycliffe  : Dedis  xxi. 

3.  To  free  from  the  pollution  of  guilt  or 
Bin  ; to  purge  from  that  which  is  sinful,  vile, 
or  base. 

" Faith  is  a great  purger  and  purifier  of  the  eoul ; 
purifying  your  hearts  by  faith. — Bp.  Taylor:  Ser- 
mom,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  3. 

4.  To  free  or  clear  from  improprieties,  cor- 
ruptions, or  barbarisms  : as,  To  purify  a lan- 
guage. 

B.  Intrans. : To  grow  or  become  pure  or 
clear. 

"Let  them  begin  to  purify  at  the  same  time.”— 
Burnet : Theory  of  the  Earth. 

X*ur'-im,  s.  [Heb.  D’TiB  (pitnm)  = lots.]  The 
Festival  of  Lots,  which  was  instituted  by 
Mordecai  (Esther  ix.  27-x.  3),  and  is  celebrated 
to  this  day  by  the  Jews  on  the  14th  and  15th 
of  the  month  Adftr  (March),  in  commemora- 
tion of  their  wonderful  deliverance  from  the 
destruction  with  which  they  were  threatened 
by  Hainan.  On  these  festive  days  the  book  of 
Esther  is  read,  presents  are  interchanged,  and 
gifts  are  sent  to  the  poor.  The  great  popu- 
larity of  this  festival  in  the  days  of  Christ 
may  be  gathered  from  the  following  remarks 
of  Josephus,  “ even  now  all  the  Jews  that 
are  in  the  liabitable  earth  keep  these  days  as 
festivals  and  send  portions  to  one  another.” 

( Antiq .,  bk.  xi.,  ch.  vi.,  § 13.)  It  is  supposed 
that  it  was  this  feast  which  Jesus  went  up  to 
celebrate  at  Jerusalem  (John  v.  1). 

pur'-i^m,  s.  (Eng.  pur(e);  -ism.]  Affectation 
of  exact  purity ; specif.,  excessive  nicety  in 
the  choice  of  words. 

"To  evince  the  egregious  folly  of  purism."— Fitz- 
edward  Hall:  Modern  English,  p.  3L 

piir'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  puife);  -ist  ] 

1.  One  who  is  excessively  nice  or  precise  in 
the  choice  of  words ; a rigorous  critic  of  purity 
in  literary  style. 

* 2.  One  who  maintains  that  the  New  Testa- 
ment was  written  in  pure  Greek. 

Pur'-i-tan,  * Piir'-i-tant,  s.  & a.  [Eng. 

pwriHy)';  -an.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Church  Hist. : The  name  given,  at  first  per- 
haps in  contempt,  to  those  clergymen  and 
others  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  who 
desired  a simpler  and  what  they  considered 
to  be  a purer  form  of  worship  than  the  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  authorities  sanctioned.-  The 
Puritan  controversy  commenced  as  early  as 
1550,  when  Hooper,  appointed  to  the  See  of 
Gloucester,  refused  to  be  consecrated  in  the 
ecclesiastical  vestments  then  in  use.  The 
name  first  given  to  those  who  objected  to  vest- 
ments and  ceremonies  was  Nonconformists. 
According  to  Fuller  it  was  not  till  1564,  or 
according  to  Strype  till  1569,  that  the  name 
Puritan  arose.  When,  towards  the  close  of 
of  Queen  Elizabeth’s  reign,  many  of  the 
Anglican  clergy  began  to  lean  towards  Armi- 
nianism,  the  Puritans  remained  sternly  Calvin- 
istic.  [For  their  subsequent  history  see  Church 
of  England  and  Dissenters.] 

B.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  to  the  Puritans  or 
dissenters  from  the  Church  of  England : as, 
puritan  principles. 

piir-i-tan'-ic-al,  * piir-i-tan'-ic,  a.  [Eng. 

puritan;  -ical,  -ic.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Puritans  or  their  doc- 
trines or  practice. 

2.  Precise  in  religious  matters ; over-scru- 
pulous or  exact ; rigid. 

“ These  precise  puritanical  angels."— Pry  tine:  1 His - 
trio- Mast  ix,  viiL  6. 

piir  I t&n'-ic-al-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  puritanical ; 
. ly .]  In  a puritanical  manner;  with  exces- 
sive exactness  or  preciseness ; according  to 
the  teachings  or  practice  of  the  Puritans. 

" Puritanically  educated  under  the  tuition  of  8am. 
ItAdcliff.”—  Wood:  Fasti  Oxon.,  vol.  L 

pur'-i-tan -Ism,  * pur-i-tan-isme,  s. 

[Eng.  Turitan ; - ism .1 

1.  The  doctrines,  notions,  or  practice  of  the 
Puritans. 

2.  Purism.  (J.S.  Brewer:  Eng.  Stud.  y p.  63.) 


* pur'-i-tan  Ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  Puritan;  - ize .] 
To  conform  to  the  doctrines,  notions,  or  prac- 
tice of  the  Puritans  ; to  affect  or  teach  Puri- 
tanism. 

"He  faine  would  puritanize\i."—Mountague:  Appeals 
to  Ccesar,  ch.  xxiv. 

* piir'-i-tan-Iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  puritaniz(e) ; 
-er. ] One*  who  puritanizes ; one  who  affects 
Puritanism. 

" If  I wink  at  a like  sin  on  the  aide  of  Puritanizers." 
—Bp.  W ilberforce,  in  Life,  i.  408. 

* Piir'-i-tant,  s.  & a.  [Puritan.] 

piir'-i-ty,  * pur-e-te,  * pur-i-te,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  purite ; Fr.  p'urete,  from  Lat.  puritatem , 
accus.  of  puritas , from  purtts=pure  (q.v.); 
Sp.  puridad;  Ital.  purita.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  pure  : as, 

(1)  Freedom  from  admixture  with  extra- 
neous or  superfluous  matter  : as,  the  purity 
of  gold,  the  purity  of  water,  &c. 

* (2)  Freedom  from  foulness  or  dirt ; clean- 
ness : as,  the  purity  of  a dress. 

(3)  Freedom  from  guilt  or  the  defilement  of 
sin;  innocence.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.f  II.  vii.  62.) 

(4)  Chastity ; chasteness. 

" Virgin  purity  and  conjugal  fidelity  were  made  a 
jest.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

(5)  Freedom  from  improper  or  sinister  mo- 
tives or  views  : as,  the  purity  of  one’s  designs. 

(6)  Freedom  from  foreign  or  vicious  idioms, 
corruptions,  or  barbarisms : as,  the  purity  of 
style  or  language. 

Pur'-kinge,  s.  [From  Purkinge,  the  dis- 
coverer.] (See  compounds.) 

U Cells  of  Purkinge  : 

Anat. : Certain  cells  or  corpuscles  lying  in 
a single  layer  between  the  outer  and  inner 
layers  of  the  cortex  of  the  cerebellum. 

Purklngc’s  figures,  s.  pi. 

Optics:  Figures  produced  on  a wall  of  uni- 
form colour  when  a person  entering  a dark 
room  with  a candle  moves  it  up  and  down 
approximately  on  a level  with  the  eyes.  From 
the  eye  near  the  candle  an  image  of  the  reti- 
nal vessels  will  appear  projected  on  the  wall. 

purl  (1),  pearl,  s.  [A  contract,  of  purfk,  s. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  An  embroidered  or  puckered  border  ; the 
plait  or  fold  of  a rulf  or  band. 

" One  of  thejtmrf*  of  your  band  is,  without  all  dis- 
cipline, fallen  out  of  his  rank."— Massinger : Fatal 
Howry,  ii.  2. 

2.  A loop  used  to  decorate  the  edges  of 
pillow  lace. 

3.  An  inversion  of  the  stitches  in  knitting 
which  gives  to  the  work  in  those  parts  in 
which  it  is  used  a different  appearance  from 
the  general  surface. 

4.  A gold  or  silver  wire,  formed  into  a spiral, 
used  in  lace  work. 

purl  (2),  s.  [Purl  (2),  v.] 

1.  A circle  made  by  the  motion  of  a fluid  ; a 
ripple,  an  eddy. 

“ Whose  stream  an  easie  breath  doth  seem  to  blow ; 
Which  on  the  sparkling  gravel  runs  in  purles." 

Drayton : Mortimeriados. 

2.  A continued  murmuring  sound,  as  of  a 
shallow  stream  running  over  small  stones. 

purl  (3),  s.  [According  to  Skeat,  for  pearl,  from 
Fr.  perle  — a pearl ; Ger.  perlen  = to  rise  in 
small  bubbles  like  pearls,  to  pearl ; perle  = a 
pearl,  a bubble.]  Originally  beer  or  ale  with 
an  infusion  of  wormwood ; now  applied  to 
beer  warmed  nearly  to  boiling  heat,  and 
flavoured  with  gin,  sugar,  and  ginger. 

"It  appears  to  have  been  the  practice  at  some  time 
or  other  in  this  country  to  Infuse  wormwood  into  beer 
or  ale  previous  to  drinking  it,  either  to  make  it  suffi- 
ciently bitter,  or  for  some  medicinal  purpose.  This 
mixture  was  called  purl." — Mayhew : London  Labour 
A London  Poor,  ii.  108. 

purl-man,  s.  A man  who  sold  purl  to 
the  sailors  ou  board  vessels  in  the  Thames. 

" The  drink  originally  sold  on  the  river  was  purl,  or 
this  mixture,  whence  the  title  purl-man."— Mayhew  : 
London  Labour  A London  Poor,  ii.  108. 

purl  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [A  contract,  otpurfle  (q.v.).] 
A.  Trans. : To  form  an  embroidered  edging 
on  ; to  decorate  with  fringe  or  embroidery. 

" Rcdde  roses  purled  with  fine  gold.”—  Hall:  Henry 
Till.  (an.  12). 

* B.  Intrans. : To  embroider. 

*•  Shall  he  spend  his  time  in  pinning,  painting, 
purling,  and  perfuming  as  you  do.  —Beaum.  A Flet. : 
Love's  Cure,  L 2. 


purl  (2),  v.i.  [A  frequent,  from  purr  (q.v.); 
cf.  Sw.  porla  = to  bubble  as  a stream,  to  purl.] 

1.  To  ripple ; to  run  in  ripples  or  eddies. 

2.  To  murmur  as  a slallow  stream  running 
over  small  stones ; to  flow  or  run  with  a gentle 
murmur. 

" Louder  and  louder  purl  the  falling  rills.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xxl. 

* 3.  To  curl ; to  run  or  rise  in  circles ; to 
wind. 

" Thin  winding  breath,  which  purTd  up  to  the  sky." 

Bhakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,407. 

• purl  (3),  v.t.  [Purl  (3),  s .]  To  infuse  worm- 
wood in. 

" * Ale,  squire,  you  mean  ?’  quoth  he  briskly  again. 

* W bat  must  it  be  purled  I " 

Cotton  : Voyage  to  Ireland  in  Burlesque. 

purl  (4),  v.t.  & i.  [For  pirl,  from  pirr  = to 
whirl ; O.  Ital.  pirla  = a whipping-top  ; pirl~ 
are  = to  twirl  round.  (Skeat.)] 

A,  Trans. : To  throw  from  horseback. 
(Hunting  slang.) 

B,  Intrans. : To  turn  over. 

"His  hat  . . . never  sinks,  only  purls.”— Read* : 
Never  Too  Late  to  Mend,  ch.  xxxviiL 

purl'-er,  s.  [Eng.  purl  (3),  v.  ; -er.]  A fall 
from  horseback. 

" To  trifle  with  this  innovation  means  a certain 
purler."— Field,  Dec.  26,  1885. 

pur’ -lieu,  * pur-lue,  * pour-lieu,  * pur- 
luy,  * pur-ley,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  O.  Fr. 
puralee,  from  Lat.  perambulatio  = a perambula- 
tion (q.v.) : pur,  used  for  Lat.  per  = through, 
and  alter  = to  go.] 

* 1.  A piece  of  land  which,  having  been 
added  to  an  ancient  and  royal  forest  unlaw- 
fully, was  afterwards  disafforested,  and  the 
rights  remitted  to  the  former  owners,  the 
extent  being  ascertained  by  perambulation, 
whence  the  name. 

" From  the  river  to  the  purlieus  of  Smithfleld.”— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  clu  ii. 

* 2.  The  land  lying  adjacent  to  a forest. 

" Then  as  a tiger,  who  by  chance  hath  spied 
In  some  purlieu  two  gentle  fawns  at  play." 

Milton  : P.  L. , i v.  404. 

3.  Adjacent  parts  or  district ; environs, 
neighbourhood. 

“ Brokers  had  been  incessantly  plying  for  custom  in 
the  purlieus  of  the  court.” — Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xi. 

*purUeu-man,  *purlie-man,  s.  A per- 
son who,  having  land  within  the  purlieu  or 
border  of  a forest,  and  being  able  to  dispend 
forty  shillings  a year  freehold,  was  licensed  to 
hunt  within  his  own  purlieu. 

“ Notwithstanding  the  purlieu  is  exempt  from  the 
Forest,  yet  the  Purlieu-man  is  in  some  cases  restrained, 
for  he  must  not  hunt  in  his  own  purlieu  in  the  night 
nor  on  a Sunday." — Nelson:  Laws  of  Eng.  concerning 
Game,  p.  208. 

purl'-in,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful.] 

Carp.  : A hori- 
zontal timber  rest- 
ing on  a principal 
rafter,  or  a pur- 
lin-post, which  is 
stepped  into  the 
tie-beam,  and 
helps  to  support 
the  rafters  of  the 
roof. 

purlin-post,  s. 

Carp.  : A strut  supporting  a purlin  (q.v.). 

pur-loin',  * pur-long-en,  * pur  long- 
yn,  * pro-long  yn,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  por- 
loignier,  purloignier  = to  prolong,  to  retard,  to 
delay;  Lat.  prolongo  = to  prolong  (q.v.).  The 
original  sense  is  to  put  away  or  remove.  Pur- 
loin and  prolong  are  doublets.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  carry  away  for  one’s  self ; to  steal,  to 
filch  ; to  take  by  theft. 

“ For  fear  that  some  their  treasure  should  purloin." 

Drayton : The  OwL 

* 2.  To  take  by  plagiarism  ; to  plagiarize. 
(Byron : English  Bards.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  steal,  to  practise  theft.  (Titus  ii.  10.) 

* 2.  To  go  away  or  apart;  to  retire.  ( An - 
drewes : Pattern  of  Catechistical  Doctrine , p.  139.). 

pur-loin'-er,  s.  [Eng.  purloin;  -er.]  One 
who  purloins  ; a pilcher,  a thief,  a robber. 

" These  purloiners  of  the  public.” — Swift : The  Ex- 
aminer, No.  28. 

pur-par-ty,  * pur  par-tie,  s.  [Pourparty.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cuh,  euro,  Quite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  00  = c ; ey  a , du  kw. 


purple— purposely 


3821 


pur’ -pie,  * pur-pre,  * pur-pur,  a.  & s. 

[0.  Fr.  porpn,  pourpre  = purple,  from  Lat. 
purpura  = the  purple-fish,  purple  dye  ; Gr. 
irop<t>vpa  (porphum)  = the  purple-fish  ; nop'i>v- 
peos  ( porphureos ) = purple.  Probably  a dull 
red.  For  the  change  of  r to  l cf.  marble  for 
marbre,  from  Fr.  marbre,  Lat.  m armor.  Ital. 
& Sp.  purpureo  = purple  (a.) ; Sp.  & Port,  pur- 
pura = purple(s.) ; Ital.  porpura;  A.S.  purpur.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Lit. : Of  a colour  compounded  of  red  and 
blue  blended. 

“ The  poop  was  beaten  gold. 

Purple  the  sails.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  A Cleopatra , iL  2. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Imperial,  regal ; from  purple  being  the 
distinctive  colour  of  the  robes  of  royal  or 
imperial  personages. 

2.  Red,  livid ; dyed  as  with  blood  ; dark- 
coloured. 

“ Their  mangled  limbs 

Crashing  at  once,  [death]  dyes  the  purple  seas.” 

Thomson : Summer,  1,024. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A secondary  colour,  composed  of  red 
and  blue  in  equal  proportions. 

(2)  A purple  dress  or  robe. 

“ There  was  a certain  rich  man,  which  was  clothed 
In  purple  and  tine  linen." — Luke  xvi.  19. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Imperial  or  regal  power,  from  the  colour 
of  the  royal  robes  : as,  To  be  born  in  the  purple. 
[PORPHYRYQENITUS.] 

(2)  The  cardinalate ; from  the  scarlet  hat, 
stockings,  and  cassock  worn  by  cardinals. 

“ The  Cardinal,  by  the  privilege  of  his  purple,  hav- 
ing been  strangled  in  prison.”— Clarendon : Religion  A 
Policy,  ch.  viii. 

(3)  [Purples]. 

* (4)  A kind  of  shell-fish. 

V Purple  of  mollmca : A viscid  liquor  secreted 
by  Purpura  lapillus  and  other  species  of  the 
genus.  It  gives  a crimson  dye. 

purple-and-gold,  s. 

Entom.  : Pyrausta  punicealis. 

purple-bar,  s. 

Entom.  : Melanthia  ocellata,  ra  British  geo- 
meter moth. 

purple-barred  yeUow,  s. 

Entom.  : A British  geometer  moth,  Lythria 
purpuraria. 

purple-beech,  s.  A variety  of  the  beech, 
with  brown  or  purple  foliage. 

purple-black,  s.  A preparation  of  mad- 
der, of  a deep  purple  hue,  approaching  to 
black ; its  tints,  with  white-lead,  are  of  a 
purple  colour.  It  is  very  transparent  and 
powerful,  glazes  and  dries  well  in  oil,  and  is  a 
durable  and  eligible  pigment,  belonging  per- 
haps to  the  semi-neutral  class  of  marone. 

purple-clay,  s. 

Entom. : Noctua  brunnea. 

purple-clover,  s.  [Clover.] 
purple-cloud,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night  moth,  Cloantha 
perspicillaris. 

purple  copper-ore,  s.  [Bornite.] 
purple-cruorin,  s. 

Chem.  : A name  for  the  colouring  matter  of 
the  blood  when  partially  deoxidised. 

purple  egg-urchin,  s. 

Zool. : Echinus  lividus. 

purple-emperor,  s.  [Emperor,  II.,  If.] 
purple  hair-streak,  s [Hair-streak.] 
purple-heart,  s.  [Purple-wood.] 

Purple-heart  urchin : 

Zool. : Sputangus  purpureus. 

purple-heron,  s. 

Ornith.:  Ardea  purpurea,  about  the  same 
size  as  the  Common  Heron  ( A . cinerea),  but  of 
much  darker  plumage ; the  occipital  plumes 
are  glossy  black,  tinged  with  purple.  It  is  an 
occasional  visitor  to  Britain,  and  is  probably 
the  Black  Heron  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne.  His 
editor  (S.  Wilkin,  F.L.S.)  says,  “ No  British 
species  appears  to  correspond  so  nearly  with 
Dr.  Browne’s  description  as  Ardea  purpurea." 
(Miscellanies ; Birds  of  Norfolk). 


purple-kaleege,  s. 

Ornith. : Euplocamus  horsfieldii,  from  the 
North-west  Himalayas. 

purple-lily,  s. 

Bot. : The  Martagon  Lily, 
purple-lip,  s. 

Bot.  : Vanilla  claviculata.  . 

purple-loosestrife,  s. 

Bot.  : Lythrum  Salicaria. 
purple-marbled,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night  moth, 

Micra  ostrina. 

purple-martin,  s. 

Ornith. : Progne  subis  (Baird), 
from  the  whole  of  United  States  porpi.e 
and  North  Mexico.  Plumage  I-OOSKSTR,1’E- 
entirely  lustrous  steel-blue,  with  a purplish 
gloss. 

purple  of  cassius,  t. 

Chem. : AuoSn^OsAHoO.  A brownish  purple 
powder  obtained  by  adding  stannous  chloride 
to  a dilute  solution  of  auric  chloride.  It  is 
used  for  colouring  the  ruby  glass  of  Bohemia. 

purple-starling,  s. 

Ornith.  : Sturnus  purpurescens,  from  Asia 
Minor  and  Persia. 

purple-thorn,  s. 

Entom.  : Selenia  illustraria,  a British  geo- 
meter moth. 

purple-wood,  s.  A species  of  wood 
from  the  Brazils,  the  heart-wood  of  Copaifera 
pubiflora  and  C.  bracteata.  It  is  a handsome 
wood  of  a rich  plum  colour,  very  strong, 
durable,  and  elastic.  It  is  imported  in  logs 
from  eight  to  twelve  inches  square,  and  eight 
to  ten  feet  long,  principally  used  for  ramrods, 
buhl-work,  marquetry,  and  turnery.  Called 
also  Purple-heart. 

t pur' -pie,  v.t.  & i.  [Purple,  a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  or  dye  of  a purple 
colour ; to  stain  or  tinge  with  purple  or  a 
deep-red  colour. 

“Till  ruddy  morning  purpled  o’er  the  east." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  ix.  658. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  be  or  become  of  a purple 
or  deep-red  colour. 

“The  landmark  to  the  double  tide 
That  purpling  rolls  on  either  side.” 

Byron : Siege  of  Corinth,  i. 

pur'-ple§,  s.  pi.  [Purple,  a.]  [Earcockle.] 
pur'-ple-wort,  s.  [Eng.  purple,  and  wort.] 
Bot. : Comarum  palustre. 

pur'-plish,  a.  [Eng.  purpl(e);  -ish.]  Some- 
what purple  in  colour. 

“The  yellow  filaments  are  tipped  with  purplish 
apices  .“—Grainger : The  Sugar-Cane,  iv. 

pur'-port,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pourport.]  [Purport,  v.] 
* 1.  Disguise.  (Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  i.  52.) 

2.  Meaning,  tenor,  import ; intended  signifi- 
cation ; drift. 

“ A look  so  piteous  in  purport.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  1. 

pur'-port,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  purporter,  pour- 
porter  = to  intend,  from  pur  (Fr.  pour)  = Lat. 
pro  = according  to,  and  porter  = to  carry.] 

A.  Trans. : To  import,  to  signify,  to  mean  ; 
to  convey,  as  a meaning  or  import ; to  intend. 

B.  Intrans. : To  have  a certain  purport, 
meaning,  or  signification  ; to  import,  to  signify. 

“There  was  an  article  against  the  reception  of  the 
rebels,  purporting,  that  if  any  such  rebel  should  be 
required  of  the  prince  confederate,  that  the  prince 
confederate  should  command  him  to  avoid  the  coun- 
try.’’— Bacon : Henry  VII. 

pur'-port-less,  a.  [Eng.  purport,  s.  ; -less.] 
Having  no  purport,  meaning,  or  import; 
meaningless. 

pur'-pose,  * por-pos,  * pur-pos,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

pourpos,  a variant  otpropos  = & purpose,  drift, 
or  end,  from  Lat.  propositum  = a thing  pro- 
posed, prop.  neut.  sing,  of  propositus,  pa.  par. 
of  propono  = to  propose,  to  propound  (q.v.).] 

1.  That  which  a person  sets  before  himself 
as  the  object  to  be  gained  or  accomplished  ; the 
end  or  aim  whicli  one  has  in  view  in  any  plan, 
measure,  or  exertion. 

“ Who  ne’er  hia  purpose  for  rein  nrse  cave  o’er. " 

Scott:  Don  Roderick,  xxxviii. 

2.  That  which  one  intends  to  do  ; intention, 
design,  plan,  project. 

” Far  from  the  purpose  of  hia  coining  hither." 

Shuketp. : Rupe  of  Lucrece,  113. 


3.  That  which  is  spoken  of  or  is  to  be  done  ; 
question,  matter,  or  subject  in  hand. 

" Haste  her  to  the  purpose.”  Shakesp. : Troilus,  iv.  a 

4.  That  which  a person  or  thing  means  to 
say  or  express ; sense,  meaning,  purport,  in- 
tention, intent. 

“ The  intent  and  purpose  of  the  law 
Hath  full  relation  to  the  penalty." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  ir.  L 

* 5.  That  which  a person  demands  ; request, 
proposition,  proposal. 

" Your  purpose  is  both  good  and  reasonable." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  1. 

*6.  Instance,  Example. 

" ’Tia  common  for  double-dealers  to  be  taken  In 
their  own  snares,  as  for  the  purpose  in  the  matter  of 
power." — L'  Estrange. 

* 7.  Conversation,  discourse.  (Spenser : F.  Q., 
II.  vi.  6.) 

* 8.  An  enigma,  a riddle,  cross-purposes  ; 
a sort  of  conversational  game.  [Cross-pur- 
poses.] 

"Cards,  catches,  purposes,  questions."  — Burton  : 
Anat.  Melancholy. 

9.  Effect,  result. 

" To  small  purpose  had  the  council  of  J erusalem  been 
assembled."— Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity. 

T (1)  On  purpose,  * in  purpose,  * of  purpose : 
Purposely,  intentionally,  designedly ; of  set 
purpose. 

(2)  To  the  purpose,  * to  purpose : With  close 
relation  to  the  matter  in  question. 

“ He  was  wout  to  speak  plain  and  to  the  purpose.”— 
Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  iL  8. 

pur'-pose,  v.  t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  purposer , a variant 
of  proposer  = to  propose  (q.v.).  Purpose  and 
propose  are  doublets.  Purpose , v.,  is  distinct 
in  origin  from  purpose,  s.,  though  completely 
confounded  with  it  in  association.  ( Skeat .)] 

A.  Transitive: 

•1.  To  set  forth;  to  bri.ig  forward.  ( Wycliffe .) 
2.  To  intend,  to  design ; to  determine  or 
resolve  on  something,  as  an  end  or  object  to  be 
gained  or  accomplished. 

“We  have  friends 
That  purpose  merriment." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  IL  2. 
*3.  To  mean,  to  wish,  to  intend. 

“ I have  possessed  your  grace  of  what  I purpose.’* 
Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  L 

B.  Intransitive  : 

* 1.  To  discourse. 

“ She  in  merry  sort 

Them  gan  to  bord,  and  purpose  diversely." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  xli.  18. 

2.  To  intend,  to  design ; to  have  intentioa 
or  design. 

“Yet  did  I purpose  as  they  do  intreat.” 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii.  1. 

pur'-posed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Purpose,  t>.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Having  a purpose  or  design ; 
resolved,  determined. 

“ I am  purposed  that  my  mouth  shall  not  transgress.” 
—Psalm  xvii.  3. 

* pur'-posed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  purposed ; -ly.] 
According  to  or  with  a purpose  ; purposely, 
designedly,  intentionally,  on  purpose. 

“Driven  either  casually  or  pur posedly. ” — North : 
Plutarch,  p.  615. 

t pur'  pose-ful,  tpur'-pose-full,  a.  [Eng. 

purpose ; -full.] 

1.  Full  of  purpose  or  intention ; designed, 
intentional. 

“ With  Mary  he  had  been  happy  and  pur pose f ull. ’’ — 
Miss  Thackeray : Miss  Williamson's  Divagations,  p.  282. 

2.  Important,  material. 

“Most  hideously  purposeful  accounts.”  — Tylor : 
Prim.  Culture,  i.  459. 

*pur'-pose-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  purposeful; 
-ly.]  Of  set  purpose  or  design  ; with  purpose  or 
intention ; intentionally, designedly, purposely. 
“Cavalry  that  will  charge  home  and  sacrifice  itself 
may  be  employed  purposefully.”— Fortnightly  Review, 
Dec.,  1883,  p.  844. 

pur'-pose-less,  a.  [Eng.  purpose;  -less.] 
Having  no  purpose,  effect,  or  result;  objectless. 
“A  vain  and  purposeless  ceremony.”— Bp.  Hall: 
Serm.  on  Eccles.  iii.  4. 

t pur'-pose-llke,  a.  [Eng  .purpose;  -like.] 
Having  the  appearance  of  purpose  or  design  ; 
fit  to  answer  any.  particular  design  or  purpose. 
"A  purpotteUke  determination  to  acquieece  no 
longer  in  the  fatuous  policy.”—  Daily  Telegraph,  Sept. 
7,  1885. 

pur'-pose-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  purpose;  -ly.]  Of 
set  purpose  or  design ; on  purpose  ; inten- 
tionally, designedly. 

"I  have  been  purposely  prolix  in  this  demonstra- 
tion."— Beddoes : On  Mathematical  Evidence,  p.  24. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jdwl;  cat,  §eU,  chorus,  cliin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = C 
-clan,  -tian  — shqjt.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -{ion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus,  -ble.  -die.  iic.  — b$l,  deb 


S822 


purposer— pursuabla 


pnr'-pos  er,  s.  [Eng.  purpose),  v.  ; -er.] 

* 1.  One  who  proposes  or  brings  forth  any- 
thing ; a setter-forth. 

2.  One  who  purposes  or  intends. 

* pur'-pos-ive,  a.  [Eng.  purpos(e) ; -jive.] 
Having  an  aim,  object,  or  purpose  ; designed 
for  some  purpose. 

“Those  apparently  purposive  adaptations  of  struc- 
tures and  functions.  — Nature , vol.  xxiv.,  p.  505. 

* pur  pos  ive  ness,  s.  [Eng.  purposive; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  purpo- 
sive or  designed  for  an  erfd. 

pur-pres'-ture,  s.  [Pourpresture.] 

* pur  -prise,  * pour-prise,  s.  [Fr.  purpris.  ] 

[Pourpresture.]  A close  or  inclosure  ; the 
whole  compass  of  a manor. 

“Environ  the  whole  pourprise  and  precinct 
thereof.  — P.  Holland : Plutarch,  p,  399. 

pur’-pu-ra,  s.  [Lat.,  a name  given  to  many 
molluscs  yielding  a purple  dye,  and  hence  the 
dye  itself.) 

1.  Zool.  & Palccont. : A genus  of  Buceinidse ; 
shell  striated,  imbricated,  or  tuberculated  ; 
spine  short,  aperture  large,  slightly  notched 
in  front,  upper  lip  much  worn  and  flattened. 
Recent  species  140,  very  widely  distributed, 
ranging  from  low-water  to  twenty-five  fathoms. 
Many  yield  a dull  crimson  dye,  formerly 
utilised.  Purpura  lapillus,  the  sole  British 
species,  abounds  on  the  coast  at  low  water, 
and  is  very  destructive  to  mussel-beds. 
Forty  fossil  species,  commencing  in  the 
Tertiary  and  coming  down  to  the  Pleistocene. 

K Tate  makes  the  genus  the  type  of  a family 
Purpuridse. 

2.  Pathol. : A peculiar  unhealthy  condition 
of  the  blood  and  tissues,  evinced  by  purple 
spots,  chiefly  on  the  legs,  due  to  unhealthy 
surroundings,  want  of  proper  food,  intemper- 
ance, and  other  depressing  causes ; it  some- 
times accompanies  chronic  diseases.  It  may 
be  simple  or  haemorrhagic,  acute  or  chronic, 
and  if  uncomplicated  usually  ends  in  recovery. 

pur'-pu-rate,  a.  & s.  [Purpura.] 

A.  As  adj.  ; Of  or  pertaining  to  purpura. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Chem.  (PI.)  : Salts  of  purpuric  acid, 
purpurate  of  ammonia,  s. 

Chem. : CgHoNsOsI^O.  Murexide.  Pre- 
pared by  boiling  four  parts  of  uramil,  with 
three  parts  of  mercuric  oxide  and  water,  and 
filtering  while  hot.  On  cooling  it  separates 
in  the  form  of  square  prisms,  which  by  re- 
flected light  exhibit  a metallic-green  lustre ; 
by  transmitted  light,  a deep  red  colour.  It 
is  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  difficultly 
soluble  in  cold,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling 
water.  It  was  formerly  much  used  in  dyeing, 
but  is  now  superseded  by  rosaniline. 

pur  pure,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  purpura = purple.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

Her. : The  term  used  for  purple. 

It  is  represented  in  engraving  by 
diagonal  lines  from  the  sinister 
base  of  the  shield  to  the  dexter 
chief. 

’ B.  As  adj. ; Purple. 

“ Overclad  with  blood  in  purpure  hew." 

Hudson  : Judith,  v.  342. 

* pur-piir'-e  -al,  a.  [Lat .purpwreus.]  Purple. 

“ A light  so  mild,  so  powerful  . . . 

Shed  a pur  pur  cal  halo  round  the  scene.” 

Shelley : (Jueen  Mob,  1. 

pur  -pu-rcin,  s.  [Purpura.] 

Chem. : C20H13NO3.  Purpuramide.  Formed 
by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  purpurin.  On 
addition  of  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  it  is  pre- 
cipitated, and  separates  from  its  solution  in 
alcohol  in  crimson  needles  with  line  green 
colour  when  seen  by  reflected  light.  It  is 
easily  soluble  in  hot  water,  alcohol,  and  dilate 
alkalis,  and  imparts  to  silk  and  wool  a fine 
rose  colour,  but  does  not  permanently  colour 
vegetable  fabrics. 

pur-pur -1C,  n.  [Lat.  purpura;  Eng.  suff.  - ic .] 
Of  or  ]>ei  taining  to  the  genus  Purpura,  or  the 
dye  thence  obtained. 

purpuric-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CgFI^NsOg.  The  hypothetical  acid 
of  the  purpura Lcs.  It  has  not  been  isolated. 

t pur-piir'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Purpura,  %] 


* pur-pu-rif -er-a,  *.  pi.  [Lat.  purpura  = 
purple,  and  fero  = to  bear.J 

Zool. : A group  of  Mollusca,  essentially  the 
same  as  the  modern  Bucciuidae.  (Lamarck.) 

pur'-pu-rin,  s.  [Lat .purpmia);  -in.] 

Chem. : C2oH1207.  Oxyalizaric  acid.  A red 
colouring  matter  obtained  from  madder  in  the 
same  way  as  alizarin.  It  may  be  separated 
from  the  alum  liquid  from  which  the  alizarin 
has  deposited,  by  adding  sulphuric  acid,  and 
washing  out  the  alumina  by  hydrochloric  acid 
from  the  precipitated  purpurin.  It  crystallizes 
from  alcohol  in  red  or  orange  coloured  needles, 
dissolves  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  is  more 
soluble  in  water  than  alizarin.  It  dissolves 
in  boiling  alum  water  and  in  caustic  alkalis, 
forming  bright  red  solutions,  and  is  less  easily 
attacked  by  nitric  acid  than  alizarin. 

pur-pur-ox-an'-thic,  a.  [Eng.  purpurox- 
antli(in);  -ic. ] Derived  from  or  containing 
purpuroxanthin. 

purpuroxanthic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CjsIIgOg  = Ci4H704,C02H.  An  acid 
obtained  by  boiling  purpurin  in  a solution  of 
almn.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  soluble 
in  hot  alcohol,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in 
yellow  needles,  and  melts  at  231°.  At  a higher 
temperature  it  splits  up  into  carbonic  acid 
and  purpuroxanthin. 

pur  -piir-  ox  -an'  -thine,  s.  [Eng.  pur- 

pur  (in)  ; o(xygen),  and  xanthine.] 

Chem. : C14H1QO5  = Ci4H5(0H)30-_>Ho.  The 
product  of  the  reduction  of  ail  alkaline  pur- 
purine  solution  by  phosphorus.  It  is  soluble 
in  alcohol,  acetic  acid,  benzene,  and  alkalis. 

purr,  *pur,  v.i.  & t.  [An  imitative  word; 
cf.  Scotch  pirr  = a gentle  wind  ; Icel.  byrr  = 
a wind.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  make  a soft  murmuring 
sound,  as  a cat  when  pleased. 

“With  hunger  pinch’d,  and  pinch’d  for  room, 

She  now  presaged  approaching  doom. 

Nor  slept  a single  wink,  or  pui'r'd." 

Cowper  : Retired  Cat. 

B.  Trans. : To  signify  by  purring  or  by 
making  a murmuring  noise. 

“The  secretary  purred  delighted  appfovaL”— C. 
Kingsley  : Hypatia,  ch.  xxiii. 

purr  (1),  * pur,  s.  [Purr,  v .]  The  soft 
murmuring  noise  made  by  a cat  when  pleased. 
" Here  is  a pur  of  fortune’s,  sir.  or  of  fortune's  cat 
(but  not  a musk-cat)."— .ihakesp  : All's  Well  that 
Ends  Well,  v.  2. 

purr  (2),  purre,  s.  [Prob.  from  the  cry.]  A 
sea-lark,  a dunlin. 

“ Six  dozen  purres  or  stints. "—Gentleman's  Magazine, 
Feb.,  1885,  p.  152. 

pur-re,  s.  [Perry.] 

pur  -ree,  s.  [Hind,  peori  = yellow.] 

Chem.  : A yellow  colouring  matter  imported 
from  India  and  China,  supposed  to  be  obtained 
from  tile  urine  of  camels,  elephants,  and 
buffaloes.  It  is  brown  on  the  outside,  of  a deep 
orange  colour  within,  and  is  used  in  the  pre- 
paration of  Indian  yellow. 

pur-re  -ic,  a.  [Eng.  purre(e) ; -ic. ] Contained 
in,  or  derived  from  purree  (q.v.). 

purreic-aeid,  s.  [Euxanthic  acid.] 

pur-ren-one,  s.  [Purree.]  [Euxanthone.] 

t pur'-ret,  s.  [Porret.] 

pur'-rock,  s.  [Parrock.]  a paddock. 

purse,  * pors,  * purs,  * burs,  s.  [O.  Fr.  horse 
(Fr.  bourse)  = a purse,  from  Low  Lat.  bursa  = 
a purse,  from  Gr.  f}t>pay  (burse)  = a skin  or 
hide  ; Ital.  borsa;  Sp.  & Port,  bolsa ; Dan.  & 
Sw.  bbrs;  Dut.  beurs.] 

1.  A small  bag,  pouch,  or  case  in  which 
money  is  contained  or  carried  in  the  pocket. 

" Shall  the  eon  of  England  prove  a thief,  and  take 
purses  f a question  to  be  asked." — Shakesp. : 1 Henry 
IV.,  li.  4. 

2.  Hence,  treasury,  resources,  finance  : as, 
To  exhaust  the  public  purse. 

3.  A sum  of  money  offered  as  a prize,  or 
collected  as  a present : as,  To  present  a person 
with  a purse  of  money. 

4.  A specific  sum  of  money.  In  Turkey  it 
consists  of  300  Turkish  piastres,  and  its  value 
is  £4  10s.  3$d.  sterling  ; in  Egypt  a purse 
consists  of  300  tariff  piastres,  value  £3  2s.  6£d. 
sterling ; in  Persia,  30  tomans,  value  £23  4s.  7d. 
sterling. 


If  (1)  A light  purse,  an  empty  purse:  Poverty, 
want  of  resources. 

(2)  A long  purse , a heavy  purse : Wealth, 
riches,  large  resources. 

(3)  Sword  and  purse : The  military  power  and 
wealth  of  a nation. 

(4)  To  make  a purse:  To  put  together  a sum 
of  money.  ( Thackeray : Vanity  Fair , ch.  liv.) 

purse-bearer,  s.  One  who  carries  the 
purse  of  another. 

purse-crab,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Birgus  (q.v.). 

* purse-ful,  * purse-full,  a.  Rich. 

* purse-leech,  s.  One  who  grasps  cUi 

money. 

* purse  - milking,  a.  Extortionate. 

(Burton:  Anat.  Melancholy ; To  the  Reader.) 

* purse-mouth,  s.  A pursed-up  mouth. 
(Tennyson:  Maud , I.  i.  71.) 

* purse-mulgent,  a.  Sucking  or  drain- 
ing the  purse ; extortionate. 

“Iu  like  manner  this  purse-mulgent  physician  not 
long  since  dealt  with  a gentlewoman  ’’—  Vennsr : 
Baths  of  Bathe,  p.  864. 

purse-net,  s.  A net,  the  inouth  of  which 
can  be  drawn  together  and  closed  like  a purse. 

* purse-pinched,  a.  Poor. 

“ Purse-pinched  and  soul-pain’d.” 

Davies  : Microcosmos,  p.  14. 

* purse-pride,  s.  Pride  or  insolence 

arising  from  the  possession  of  wealth. 

“Even  purse-pride  is  quarrellous."— Bp.  Hall: 
Supernumeraries. 

pur3e-proud,  o.  Proud  of  one’s  money  ; 
puffed  up  with  the  possession  of  money  or 
riches. 

purse-seine,  «.  A seine  the  bottom  of 
which  may  be  pursed,  thus  confining  the 
shoal  of  fish  around  which  it  has  been  cast. 

purse-taking,  s.  The  act  of  taking  or 

stealing  purses;  thieving. 

purse-tassels,  5. 

Bot.  : Muscari  comosum. 
purse,  v.t.  & i.  [Purse,  s .] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  put  into  a purse. 

“ With  that  he  purs'd  the  gold."  Soliman  & Pert. 

2.  To  draw  up  or  contract,  as  the  opening 
of  a purse  ; to  wrinkle,  to  pucker. 

" Contract  and  puree  thy  brow  together." 

Shakeep. : Othello.  1U.  a 

B.  Intrans. : To  take  or  steal  purses ; te 
thieve ; to  pick  pockets.  (Beaum.  & Flet.) 

purse' -ful,  s.  [Eng.  purse;  -ful(l).~\  As  much 
as  a purse  will  hold. 

purs'-er,  s.  [Eng.  purs(e) ; -er.  Purser  and 
bursar  are  doublets.] 

1.  Navy;  The  officer  who  had  to  keep  the 
accounts  of  the  ship  to  which  he  was  attached, 
and  who  had  charge  of  the  provisions,  cloth- 
ing, pay,  &c.,  now  called  a paymaster. 

" Iu  those  days  . . . the  commanders  of  the  vessel, 
were  also  the  purser s.” — MarryuX  : Snarleyyow . ch.  iii. 

2.  Mining : The  paymaster  or  cashier  of  a 
mine,  and  the  official  to  whom  notices  of  trans- 
fer are  sent  for  registration  in  the  cost-book. 

3.  Naut. : The  official  who  has  charge  of  the 
cash ; the  ship’s  cashier  and  treasurer. 

purs'-er-ship,  S.  [Eng.  purser;  -ship.]  Th, 
office  or  position  of  a purser. 

pur'-sill,  s.  [Scotch  = a purse  full.] 

Bot. : Alaria  esculenta.  (Scotch.) 

pur'-3l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pursy ; -ness.]  Th, 
quality  or  state  of  being  pursy  or  short-winded  j 
shortness  of  breath. 

purs'-lane,  * purse-lane,  * purs  lain, 
pours  lane,  s.  (O.  Fr.  porcelaine,  pource. 
lainc ; Ital.  porcellana,  from  porcilaca  (PlinyX 
portulaca  = purslane.] 

Botany ; 

1.  The  gMius  Portulaca  (q.v.). 

2.  (PI.) ; The  order  Portulaeace®.  (Lindleg  ) 
purslane-tree,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Portulacaria.  The  African 
Purslane-tree  is  Portulacaria  afra. 

*pur-su'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pursvle);  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  pursued,  followed,  or  prose- 
cuted ; tit  to  be  pursued. 


Cate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  bb,  oe  = e;  ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


pursual— Puseyite 


3823 


•pur-su'-al,  5.  [Eng.  pursu(e);  - al. ] The 
act  of  pursuing  ; pursuance. 

pur-sJT-ai^e,  $.  [Eng.  pursuant);  -ce.)  The 
act  of  pursuing,  following,  or  prosecuting ; a 
following  after  ; a carrying  out  or  prosecuting 
©f  a design,  order,  &c. 

“In  pursuance  of  the  imperial  army.”— Howell: 
Letters . bk.  i.,  let.  vi. 

H In  pursuance  of : In  fulfilment  or  execu- 
tion of ; in  consequence. 

“Jupiter,  in  pursuance  of  the  request  of  Thetis, 
sends  a deceitful  vision  to  Agamemnon."—  Pope : 
Bomer  : Iliad  ii.  (Arg.) 

pur-su'-ant,  a.  & adv.  [0.  Fr.  porsniant, 
poursuiant,  from  porsuir,  poursuir , pursuir  = 
to  pursue  (q  v.).] 

* A.  As  adj. : Done  in  consequence,  or  in 
fulfilment,  or  execution,  of  something  ; hence, 
agreeable,  consonant,  conformable. 

B.  As  adv. : In  consequence  of ; agreeably, 
conformably  ; in  accordance  with.  (Followed 
by  to.) 

"My  master,  pursuant  to  the  advice  of  his  friend, 
carried  me  in  a box  the  next  market-day  to  the  neigh- 
bouring town.”— Swift : Gulliver's  Travels,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

pur-su'-ant-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  pursuant;  -ly.] 
Agreeably,  conformably,  pursuant ; in  accord- 
ance. 

pur-sue',  * per-sew,  * por-sue,  v.t.  & i. 

[0.  Fr.  porsuir , pmirsuir  (Fr . poursuivre),  from 
pur-,  por-  (Fr.  pour ) = Lat.  pro-,  and  suir  (Fr. 
suivre ) = Lat.  sequor  = to  follow.)  [Prose- 
cute.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

1.  To  follow  with  a view  to  overtake;  to 
follow  after ; to  chase. 

" Onward  they  drive,  in  dreadful  race 
Pursuers  and  pursued.” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  vi.  17. 

* 2.  To  follow  closely  ; to  attend,  to  accom- 
pany. 

“Fortune  pursue  thee. 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iii.  12. 

•3.  To  follow  with  enmity  ; to  persecute,  to 
seek  to  injure. 

“ If  thei  han  pursued  me,  thei  schulen  pursue  yhou 
also.”—  Wycliffe  : Jon  xv. 

4.  To  prosecute ; to  proceed  in ; to  follow 
op  ; to  carry  on. 

" Had  we  pursued  that  life.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  L 2. 

* 5.  To  follow  as  an  example ; to  imitate. 
( Dryden .) 

6.  To  follow  with  a view  to  the  attainment 
or  accomplishment  of  some  object. 

“ Men  like  these,  united  by  one  bond,  pursuing  one 
design.”— Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning , ch.  vi. 

7.  To  use  or  adopt  measures  to  obtain  ; to 
seek  : as,  To  pursue  a remedy  at  law. 

B.  Intransitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  follow  after  another ; to  go  in  pursuit. 
“And  the  Indians  . . . pursued  not  after  them.”— 

Brende  : Quintus  Curtius,  fol.  241. 

2.  To  go  on  ; to  proceed,  to  continue. 

“I  have,  pursues  Carneades,  wondered  chymists 
■hould  not  consider.” — Boyle. 

II.  Law  : To  follow  a matter  judicially  ; to 
act  as  prosecutor. 

#pur-sue',  * per-sue,  s.  [Pursue,  v.]  Track. 

“By  the  great  versue  which  she  there  perceav’d. 

Well  hoped  snee  the  beast  engor  d had  beene. 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  III.  v.  28. 

pur-su'-er,  *per-sew-er,  *pur-su-ere, 

8.  [Eng.  pursu(e)  ; *er.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  One  who  pursues  or  follows  after  another. 

“The  pursuers  took  him.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  5. 

*2.  A persecutor;  one  who  follows  with 
enmity. 

” I first  was  a blasphemer  and  pursuer?—  Wycliffe  ; 
1 Tim.  i.  13. 

II.  Scots  Law:  One  who  institutes  and  in- 
sists in  an  ordinary  action ; a plaintiff,  a 
prosecutor. 

pur-suit',  * pour-suitt,  * pur-sute,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  poursuite,  prop.  fern,  of  poursuit,  pa. 
par.  of  porv.rsv.ir  — to  pursue  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  pursuing  or  following  with  a 
view  to  overtake ; a following  with  haste, 
either  for  sport,  or  in  a spirit  of  hostility. 

“Arm,  warriors,  arm  for  fight ! the  foe  at  hand, 

Whom  fled  we  thought,  will  save  us  long  pursuit 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  537. 

*2.  A following  in  enmity  or  hatred  ; perse- 
cution. 


3.  The  act  of  following  with  a view  to  ob- 
tain, reach,  or  accomplish;  an  endeavour  to 
reach  or  attain  to.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  iv.  1.) 

4.  Prosecution ; following  up  or  carrying 
on;  continuance  of  endeavour:  as,  the  pursuit 
of  a design. 

5.  A course  of  business  or  occupation  ; em- 
ployment ; occupation  with  a view  to  some  end. 

“ Pursuits  better  suited  to  his  temper.”— Macaul ay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

* pur'-sui-vant  (u  as  w),  * pur'-se-vant, 

v.t.  [Pursuivant,  s.]  To  follow  or  overtake 
by  a pursuivant.  (Lit.  & fig.) 

“ Dr.  Baker  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion 
pursevanted  and  imprisoned.” — Wood:  Fasti  Ozon., 
226. 

- pur'-sui-vant  (u  as  w),  * pur-si-vant, 

s.  [Fr.  poursuivant,  pr.  par  of  poursuivre  = to 
pursue  (q.v.)]. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A follower  ; an  attendant. 

“ Fain  would  I find  the  guide  you  want, 

But  ill  may  spare  a pursuivant." 

Scott : Marmion,  i.  21. 

2.  Her. : An  attendant  on  the  heralds  ; one  of 
the  third  and  lowest  order  of  heraldic  officers. 
There  are  four  pursuivants  attached  to  the 
English  College  of  Arms,  styled  Rouge  Croix, 
Blue  Mantle,  Rouge  Dragon,  and  Portcullis. 
To  the  court  of  Lyon  King-of-Arms,  in  Scot- 
land, there  were  formerly  six  pursuivants 
attached,  viz., Unicorn, Carrick,  Bute.Kint.yre, 

' Ormond,  and  Dingwall,  but  the  last  three  have 
been  abolished. 

* pur-su'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  pursue;  -merit.}  The 
act  of  pursuing ; pursuit. 

“Their  fights,  their  flights,  or  pursuments." — Sandys  : 
Travels,  p,  48. 

purs'-y,  *purs-if,  ‘pur-cy,  * pur-cyf, 
purse-yf,  *purs-ie,  a.  [O.  Fr.  pourcif, 
for  poulsif  (Fr.  pousif),  from  O.  Fr.  poulser ; 
(Fr.  pousser ) = to  push  (q.v.).] 

1.  Short-winded ; fat  and  short-winded  ; 
asthmatical. 

” Grown  fat  and  pursy  by  retail.” 

Butler  : Hudibras,  iii.  1. 

*2.  Puffed  up  or  swollen  with  pampering. 

“ The  fatness'of  these  pursy  times." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  Hi.  4. 

* pur'-te-nan9e,  pur-te-naunce,  s.  [An 

abbrev.  of  appurtenance  (q.v.).]  Appurten- 
ance : that  which  belongs  to  anything;  specif., 
the  pluck  of  an  animal,  or  the  heart,  liver, 
and  lungs. 

pur'-ix-len9e,  piir’-u-len^y,  s.  [Fr.  pur- 
ulence,  from  Lat.  purulentia,  from  pnrulentus 
— purulent  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  purulent ; generation  of  pus  or  matter. 

“ Consumptions  are  induced  by  purulency  in  any  of 
the  viscera .—Arbuthnot : On  Diet. 

piir’-U-lent,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  purulentus  = 
full  of  pus  or  matter ; pus,  genit.  puris  — pus 
(q.v.).]  Consisting  of  pus  or  matter  ; contain- 
ing, resembling,  or  of  the  nature  of  pns. 

“To  probe  and  search  a purulent  old  sore.”— South  : 
Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  8. 

piir'-U-lent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  purulent;  -ly.] 
In  a purulent  manner. 

pur  vey,  *por  vey,  *pur-vei-en,  *pur- 
vay,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  porvoir  (Fr.  pourvoir)  = 
to  provide  (q.v.)  Purvey  and  provide  are 
doublets.) 

A.  Transitive; 

* 1.  To  foresee. 

* 2.  To  provide  beforehand. 

3.  To  provide  ; to  supply ; espec.  to  provide 
or  supjty  provisions  for  a number  of  persons. 

“ Mar  bade  I should  purvey  them  steed." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  vi.  7. 

4.  To  procure. 

“ From  outmost  land  and  sea  purveyed 

Thomson:  Summer . 

B.  Intransitive  ; 

* 1.  To  contrive  ; to  plot;  to  plan. 

“Tho  Norreis  [Northern people] purueied,  to  do  him  a 
despite."  It.  Brunne,  p.  74. 

2.  To  provide ; espec.  to  provide  a supply 
of  provisions,  &e.,  for  a number  of  people  ; to 
make  provision. 

“ So  well  this  day  thou  hast  purveyed." 

Milton:  P.  L„  ix.  1,020. 

*3.  To  pander  (followed  by  to).  (Burke.) 

pur-vey'-ai^e,  * purveiance,  * por- 
ve-ance,  s.  [From  an  O.  Fr.  form  cor- 
responding with  Fr.  pourvoyance , and  therefore 
a doublet  of  providence  (q.v.).] 


* I,  Ordinary  Language. 

1.  Providence  ; foresight. 

“ The  high  almighty  purveiance." 

Gower:  C.  A.  (Prol.) 

2.  The  act  of  purveying,  providing,  supply- 
ing, or  furnishing;  specif.,  the  providing  or 
procurement  of  provisions  for  a number  of 
persons. 

“.Philip  for  that  may  [maid]  mad  purveiance  redy.’* 
Robert  de  Brunne  : p.  307. 

3.  That  which  is  purveyed  or  provided  ; pro- 
vision. 

“,Whence  mounting  up,  they  find  purveyance  meet.** 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  xiL  13. 

MI.  Law.  The  royal  prerogative  of  buying 
up  provisions  and  other  necessaries,  by  the 
king’s  purveyors,  for  the  use  of  his  royal 
household,  at  an  appraised  valuation  ; and  of 
impressing  carriages  and  horses  for  the  con- 
veyance of  timber,  baggage,  &c.  Abolished 
by  12  Charles  II.,  c.  24. 

*pur-veye,  v.t.  [Purvey.] 

pur- vey' -or,  * pur-vey-er,  * pur- vel- 
our, pur-ve-our,  s.  [From  an  O.  Fr.  form 
corresponding  with  Fr.  pourvoyeur  = a pro- 
vider.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  purveys  or  provides  victuals, 
&c.,  especially  for  a large  number;  one  who 
supplies  eatables  or  caters  for  a number ; a 
caterer ; a dealer  in  provisions. 

“ Purveyor  of  his  feasts  on  holidays.” 

Longfellow : Student's  Tale. 

* 2.  One  who  provides  the  means  of  gratify- 
ing lust ; a procurer  ; a pimp  ; a bawd. 

“The  stranger,  ravished  at  his  good  fortune,  is  in 
troduced  to  some  imaginary  title  ; for  this  purveyor 
has  her  representatives  of  some  of  the  finest  ladies.” — 
Addison.  (Todd.) 

* II.  Law : An  officer  of  the  royal  household 
who  provided  or  exacted  provisions  for  the 
king’s  table. 

pur" -view  (ew  as  u),  s.  [O.  Fr.  pourveu, 
purvieu  (Fr.  pourvu),  pa.  par.  of  porvoir  (Fr. 
pourvoir)  = to  purvey  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A proviso  ; a condition. 

* 2.  The  limit  or  scope  of  a statute. 

" If  any  fair  or  market  have  been  kept  In  any 
church-yard,  these  are  profanations  within  the  pur. 
view  of  several  statutes. —Bacon  : Charge  upon,  Ac., 
for  the  Verge. 

3.  Limit  or  sphere  of  authority  ; scope. 

II.  Law:  The  body  of  a statute,  or  that 
part  which  begins  with  “ Be  it  enacted,”  aa 
distinguished  from  the  preamble. 

"And  many  times  the  purview  of  an  act  Is  larger 
than  the  preamble  of  .the  petition."— Hale:  Orig.  of 
Mankind. 

pur'-voe,  s.  [Mahratta  pnrbhoe.]  The  writer 
caste  in  Bombay.  ( Anglo-Indian .) 

pus,  s.  [Lat. ; cogn.  with  Gr.  ir Cop  ( puon)  = 
matter ; Sansc.  puj/a=pus,  from  puy  = to  stink, 
whence  also  putrid,  putrefy,  &c.) 

Pathol. : The  product  of  suppuration,  athick, 
viscid,  yellow  fluid,  consisting  of  liquor  puris, 
pus  corpuscles,  and  other  histological  parti- 
cles. It  may  be  healthy  or  laudable,  ichorous 
or  watery,  purulent  or  serous,  sanious,  &c., 
and  it  may  become  cheesy  or  even  ultimately 
calcify. 

* pu-sane,  s.  [O.  Fr.) 

Anc.  Arm. : The  gorget,  or  a substitute  for  it. 

pus<?h'  km  lte,  s.  [After  Puschkin,  a Rus- 
sian senator ; suff.  -He  (Min.).] 

Min. : A pleocliroic  variety  of  epidote 
(q.v.),  found  in  loose  crystals  in  auriferous 
sands,  near  Ekaterinburg,  Perm,  Russia. 

Pu'-sey-ism,  s.  [Named  after  the  Rev. 
Edward  Bouverie  I’usey,  D.D.  (1800-1882), 
Canon  of  Christ  Church,  and  Regius  Professor 
of  Hebrew  in  Oxford  University.) 

Church  Hist.  : A name  given  to  the  tenets  of 
the  Oxford  School,  of  which  Dr.  Pusey  was  a 
prominent  member.  [Tractarianism.] 

Pu-sey-Ist'  ic.  Pu  sey  1st'  xe  al,  a.  [Pu- 

reyism.)  Of  or  belonging  to  Dr.  Pusey  or  his 
followers ; Tractarian  (q.v.). 

Pu'-sey-ite,  a.  & s.  [Pusfyism.] 

A.  Asadj. : The  same.as  PusEYisTiCAL(q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : A supporter  of  the  opinions 
or  doctrines  advocated  by  the  Oxford  school ; 
a Tractarian. 


boil,  boy ; poxlt,  Jdxfrl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-Plan,  -tian  — Shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tlon,  -gion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bet,  del. 


3824 


push— put 


push,  * posse,  * posh,  * puss,  * puss  en, 

v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  pousser , poulser  (Fr.  pousser ), 
from  Lafc.  pulso  = to  beat.,  to  strike,  to  thrust; 
frequent,  from  pello  (pa.  par.  pulsus ) = to 
drive ; Sp.  & Port,  pulsar,  pumr ; Ital.  bus- 
■sare.]  [Pulsate,  Pulse  (1),  s .] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Literally : 

I.  To  press  against  with  force  or  strength  ; 
to  drive  or  impel  by  pressure  ; to  drive  or 
force,  or  endeavour  to  drive  or  force,  along  by 
continued  and  steady  pressure  without  strik- 
ing ; to  shove.  (Opposed  to  draw  or  drag.) 

“ Backward  she  jmshed  him." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  41. 

* 2.  To  butt ; to  strike  with  the  head  or 
horns.  ( Exodus  xxi.  32.) 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  press  or  urge  forward  ; to  press  to- 
wards completion. 

“ Push  on  this  proceeding.” 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  urge,  to  drive,  to  impel. 

“ Ambition  pushes  the  soul  to  such  actions,  as  are 
apt  to  procure  honour  to  the  actor."— Spectator. 

3.  To  enforce  or  press,  as  an  argument ; to 
drive  to  a conclusion  : as,  To  push  an  argu- 
ment to  its  conclusion. 

4.  To  press,  to  urge;  to  ply  hard  ; to  bear 
hard  upon  ; to  embarrass. 

'*  We  are  pushed  for  an  answer."— Swift.  (Todd.) 

* 5.  To  importune  ; to  press  with  solicita- 
tion ; to  tease. 

6.  To  promote,  to  advance  ; to  prosecute  or 
follow  closely  and  energetically  : as,  To  push 
a business. 

3.  Intransitive : 

I.  Lit. : To  make  a thrust  or  push  ; to  press, 

to  shove. 

“ You  may  as  well  push  against  Paul’s  as  stir  them.” 
Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  v.  3. 

II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  To  make  an  attack.  ( Daniel  xi.  40.) 

* 2.  To  make  an  effort. 

*'  War  seem'd  asleep  tor  nine  long  years  ; at  length 
Both  sides  resolved  to  push,  we  try'd  our  strength.” 
Hryden.  (Todd,) 

3.  To  press  or  thrust  one’s  self  forward  or 
onward ; to  make  or  force  one’s  way,  as  in 
society. 

“ This  pushing,  talkative  divine.” — Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  vL 

4.  To  push  a business  or  trade  ; to  be  ener- 
getic in  business. 

* 5.  To  burst  out,  as  a shoot  or  bud. 

To  push  on : 

1.  To  urge  one’s  course  forward;  to  press 
on  or  forward. 

“ N<»w  push  we  on,  disdain  we  now  to  fear, 

A thousand  wounds  let  every  bosom  bear." 

Howe  : Lucan ; Pharsalia,  vi. 

2.  To  hasten  towards  completion. 

“ Their  south  dock  extension  was  being  steadily 
pushed  on.”— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  8,  1885. 

push  (1),  * pushe,  s.  [Push,  v.] 

I.  Lit.  : The  act  of  pushing,  thrusting,  or 
pressing  against ; a steady  and  continued 
pressure  against ; a thrust,  a shove. 

“ They  immediately  went  beyond  the  precincts  of  the 
Court,  drew,  and  exchanged  some^iM^es.'’ — Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  An  assault,  au  attack  ; a vigorous  effort ; 

a forcible  onset. 

“ Through  the  prowesse  of  our  owne  souldiours 
praotysed  in  former  conflicts,  they  were  not  able  to 
abyde  one  pushe  of  \is.”—Ool<iinge  : Caesar,  fol.  78. 

* 2.  An  effort  or  attempt. 

" Exact  reformation  is  not  to  be  expected  at  the  first 
push  "—Milton  : Reform,  in  England. 

3.  An  emergency,  a trial,  an  extremity,  an 
experiment. 

*"TiH  common  to  talk  of  dying  for  a friend;  but 
when  it  comes  to  the  push,  'tLs  no  more  than  talk."— 
I.' Estrange : Fables. 

4.  Persevering  energy ; enterprise  ; steady 
and  persevering  application  in  business  ; that 
quality  which  enables  one  to  force  himself 
onward  or  forward  : as,  lie  has  plenty  of  push. 
(i Colloq .) 

1 (1)  Push  of  an  arch  : [Thrust], 

(2)  To  be  put  to  the  push  : To  be  put  to  the 
trial ; to  be  placed  in  a position  of  difficulty 
or  trial. 

* push  a pike,  s.  Push-pin. 

" When  at  push-a-pike  we  play 
With  beauty,  who  shall  win  the  day  ?” 

Hudibras  /ledi vivus. 


push-hole,  s. 

Glass-making  : A hole  in  the  flattening-fur- 
nace for  annealing  and  flattening  plate-glass. 

push-penny,  s.  A name  given  to  the 
annual  scattering  in  public  of  twenty  shillings 
in  copper  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Durham 
ou  Guy  Fawkes’  day. 

push-pin,  $.  A game  in  which  pins  are 
pushed  alternately  ; putpin. 

“ And  every  effort  ends  in  push-pin  play." 

Cow  per  : Table  Talk,  547. 

push  (2),  s.  [Fr.  poche.]  A pustule,  a pimple. 

( Prov .) 

“ He  that  was  praised  to  his  hurt  should  have  a push 
rise  upon  his  nose." — Bacon  : Essays ; Of  Praise. 

push  (3),  s.  [A  native  term  in  the  Himalayas.! 
(See  extract.) 

“ The  natural  tint  of  push,  the  under  fur  of  hill 
game,  is  the  thiug  to  copy."— Field,  Feb.  27,  1886. 

push'-er,  s.  [Eng.  push,  v. ; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  pushes,  thrusts, 
or  presses  forward. 

2.  Weaving  : A form  of  bobbin-net  machine, 
having  independent  pushers  to  propel  the 
bobbins  and  carriages  from  front  to  back, 
instead  of  pulling  or  hooking  them,  as  in 
other  arrangements. 

* push'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  push ; - ery .]  Pushing, 
forwardness. 

“ The  first  piece  of  pushery  I ever  was  guilty  of.”— 
Mad.  D'Arblay  : Diary,  iv.  45. 

push'-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Push,  v.] 

A*  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  : Enterprising  or  pressing  in 
business ; energetic. 

" We  live  in  pushing,  inventive  day sf— Daily  Tele- 
graph, March  25,  1886. 

pushing-jack,  s.  A jack  for  moving  a 
railway-car  or  other  object  through  a small 
distance. 

push'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pushing;  -ly.]  In 
a pushing  manner ; vigorously,  energetically. 

push'-to,  push'-tod,  s.  [Native  name  ; push- 
fa»eA=Afghans.]  The  language  of  the  Afghans. 

* pu'-Sll,  a.  [Lat.  pi isillus  = very  little.] 
[Pusillanimous.]  Very  little;  petty,  (Bacon.) 

* pu-Sil-la-nime,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat .pusil- 
lanimus.] Pusillanimous,  cowardly. 

“ That  hee  should  bee  so  pusillanime.”  — Fox  : 
Martyrs,  p.  905. 

pu-sil-la  nim'-I-tjf,  * pu-sil-la-nim-it- 
tee,  s.  * [Fr.  pusillanimite , from  Lat.  pusil- 
lanimitatem,  accus.  of  pusillanimitas,  from 
pusillanimus  = pusillanimous  (q.v.);  Sp.  ?ra- 
silanimidad;  Ital . pusillanimita.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  pusillanimous  ; want  of 
spirit,  courage,  or  fortitude ; faintheartedness, 
cowardice,  dastardliness,  cowardliness  ; mean- 
ness of  spirit. 

“ Parted  with  some  of  his  ancient  territories,  out  of 
his  pusillanimity,  against  his  nobles'  consent.”  — 
Prynne  : Treachery  & Disloyalty  ( App.),  p.  108. 

pu-sil-lan’-i-mous,  a.  [Lat.  pusillanimus , 
from  pusillus  = very  small,  dimin.  of  pusus  = 
small  (allied  to  puer  = a boy),  and  animus 
(q.v.);  Fr.  pusillanime  ; Sp  .pusilanime;  Ital. 
pusillanimo.] 

1.  Destitute  of  spirit,  courage,  firmness,  or 
strength  of  mind  ; mean-spirited  ; fainthearted, 
cowardly,  dastardly.  (Said  of  persons.) 

" The  most  fickle,  the  most  pusillanimous,  of  man- 
kind."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Proceeding  from  or  exhibiting  pusillani- 
mity ; characterized  by  faintheartedness  or 
cowardice. 

" Showed  a pusillanimous  anxiety  about  his  personal 
safety."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

t pu-sil-lan-i-mous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pusil- 
lanimous ; -ly.]  In  a pusillanimous  or  mean- 
spirited  manner. 

" He  might  have  behaved  as  pusil lanimously  as  any 
of  the  wretched  runaways."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

* pu  sil-lan  -l-mous  ncss,  s.  [Eng.  pusil- 
lanimous; -mess.]  The  quality  or  state  ofbeing 
pusillanimous ; cowardliness. 

t pu-sil-lous,  a.  [Lat.  pusillus  = very  little.] 
Eot.  : Weak,  diminutive.  (Paxton.) 

puss,  * pusso,  s.  [An  imitative  word  from  the 
sound  made  from  a cat  spitting.  Cf.  Dut. 
pots;  Low  Ger.  puns,  puus-katte ; Sw.  dial, 
pits ; Irish  & Gael,  pus,  all  = a cat.] 


1.  A fondling  or  pet  name  for  a cat. 

2.  A hare. 

" Pasting  her  hare  ahout  hall  a dozen  tlinenapta 
the  fence,  where  put*  escaped."— Pie/d.  Kelt.  2:,  1886. 

* 3.  A pet  name  applied  to  a child  or  young 
woman. 

* puss-gentleman,  s.  An  effeminate 

man.  (Cowper : Conversation,  284.) 

puss-moth,  s. 

En  tom.:  Ceruravinula.  Fore-wings  whitish, 
with  black  spots  and  gray  markings,  hind 
wings  white  in  the  male,  clouded  with  gray  in 
the  female,  both 
with  a dark  cen- 
tral lunule.  Ex- 
pansion of  wings 
from  two  and  a 
half  to  three 
inches.  Larva  of 
odd  appearance, 
dark  green,  with  two  projecting  caudal  appen- 
dages. It  feeds  on  sallows,  poplars,  and 
willows  in  July  and  August,  the  perfect  in- 
sect appears  in  the  following  May  or  June. 

* pus-si-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pussy,  a.  ; -ness.) 

Pursiness. 

* pus  -Sy,  a.  [Pursv  .] 

pus'-sy, ’’pus’-sie,  s.  [Eng.  puss;  -y,-ie.)  A 

diminutive  of  puss. 

“ Pussy  was  seen  coming  back  towards  them."— Field, 

Dec.  19,  1885. 

piis'-tu  lant,  s.  [Lat.  pustulans,  genit.  pus- 
tulantis,  pr.  par.  of  pustulo  = to  cause  blisters; 
pustula  = a blister,  a pustule  (q.v.).] 

Pharm. ; Garrod's  third  order  of  his  class 
Irritants.  They,  even  more  than  epispastics, 
cause  an  effusion  of  fluid  from  the  vessels  of 
the  affected  part  or  its  vicinity.  Examples, 
croton-oil,  a solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  Ac. 

pus'-tu  lar,  a.  [Eng.  pu.stul(e);  -ar.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having  the  character  of,  or 
proceeding  from,  a pustule  or  pustules  ; con- 
sisting of  pustules. 

2.  Bot. : Covered  with  glandular  excrescences 
like  pustules.  Example,  Pelargonium,  pustu- 
losum.  Called  also  Pustulate. 

pus'-tu-late,  v.t.  [Pustulate,  o.]  To  form 
into  pustules  or  blisters. 

pus'-tu-late,  a.  [Lat.  pustulatus,  from  pus- 
tula  = pustule  (q.v.).]  [Pustular,  2.) 

pus-tu-la'-tion,  s.  [Pustulate.  ] The  forma- 
tion or  breaking  out  of  pustules. 

pus'-tule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pustula,  for  pusula 
= a blister.  Allied  to  Gr.  <t>v<ra\is,  ‘InuTKT) 
(phusalis,  phuske)  = a bladder,  a pustule.] 

1.  Bot.  : A pimple,  a little  blister. 

2.  Pathol.  : A vesicle  containing  pus,  as  in 
ecthyma,  furunculus,  and  sinall-pox.  Malig- 
nant pustule  or  charbon  is  a disease  trans- 
mitted to  man  from  sheep  or  oxen,  occasion- 
ally from  horses,  to  some  exposed  part,  lip  or 
face  usually,  and  nearly  always  fatal. 

pus -tu -lip' -or -at,  pua  tu  lop  or  a,  «. 

[Lat.  pustula  = a pustule,  and  porus  = a pas- 
sage.] 

Zool.  £ Palceont. : A genus  of  Polyzoa, 
family  Idmoneidae.  From  the  Cretaceous  on- 
ward. Called  also  Entalopliora. 

pus'-tu-loiis,  a.  [Lat.  pustulosus,  from  pus- 
tula ==  a pustule  (q.v.).]  Full  of,  or  covered 
with,  pustules. 

put,  * put-en,  *putte,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  pntian 
= to  thrust,  from  Gael,  put  = to  push,  to 
thrust;  Welsh  pvitio  = to  push,  to  poke; 
Corn,  poot  — to  kick,  like  a horse  ; Dan.  putt* 
= to  put ; Gael,  puc  = to  push,  to  jostle  ; 
Irish  poc  = a blow,  a kick  ; Corn,  poc  — a push, 
a shove.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  move  in  any  direction ; to  push,  to 
thrust,  to  impel.  (Obsolete  except  in  con- 
junction with  adverbs,  as  to  put  by,  to  put 
away,  &c.) 

2.  To  push  with  the  horns  ; to  butt,  to  push, 
to  thrust.  (Pron.  put.)  (Scotch.) 

3.  To  cast  or  throw,  as  a heavy  stone  or 
weight,  with  an  upward  and  forward  motion 
of  the  arm.  (Pron.  put.)  (Scotch.) 

“ Ever  drove  a bowl  ...  or  putteth  a etona-— 
Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  xxix. 


fato,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  WQlf  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ee  — 6 ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


put 


3825 


4.  To  drive,  as  the  ball  in  golf,  towards  the 
bole. 

5.  To  place,  set,  lay,  deposit,  bring,  or  cause 
to  be  in  any  position,  place,  or  situation. 
{Exodus  iv.  15.) 

6.  To  repose,  to  place.  (1  Chronicles  v.  20.) 

7.  To  bring  to,  or  place  in  any  state  or  con- 
dition. 

" Chose  ten  legislators  to  put  them  in  form."— Swift : 
Contests  in  Athens  & Home. 

*8.  To  lay  down  ; to  give  up  ; to  resign. 

" No  man  hath  more  love  than  this,  that  a man 
putte  his  lyf  for  hise  frendis.”—  Wycliffe : John  xv. 

9.  To  set  before  one  for  consideration,  dis- 
cussion, judgment,  or  decision  ; to  propose. 

“ I’ll  put  another  question  to  thee.” 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  v.  1. 

10.  To  state  or  express  in  language  ; to  lay 
down. 

" His  uncritical  wav  o 1 putting  it.*— Beames  : Comp. 
Oram.  Aryan  Lang.  (ed.  1872),  i.  284. 

11.  To  apply,  as  in  any  effort,  exercise,  or 
Use  ; to  set.  (Luke  ix.  62.) 

12.  To  produce,  to  cause,  to  set. 

13.  To  set ; to  place  in  a reckoning. 

* 14.  To  urge,  to  incite,  to  encourage.  (Fol- 
lowed by  upon.) 

• 15.  To  oblige,  to  compel,  to  force,  to  con- 
strain. 

“ Had  I first  been  put  to  speak  my  mind." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iil.  1. 

*B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  go  ; to  move  ; to  sprout ; to  shoot. 

"In  fibrous  roots,  the  sap  delighteth  more  in  the 
earth,  and  therefore  putteth  downward.”— Bacon. 

2.  To  steer  ; to  direct  the  course. 

" Who  put  unluckily  into  this  bay." 

Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  v. 

IT  1.  To  put  about : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang. : To  put  out ; to  put  to  in- 
convenience. 

(2)  Naut.  : To  change  the  course  of  a ship  ; 
to  tack.  (Trans.  £ Intrans.) 

2.  To  put  an  end  to  : To  bring  to  a conclu- 
sion ; to  stop. 

3.  To  put  away  : 

(1)  To  store  away  ; to  put  in  a place  of  de- 
posit or  safe  keeping. 

(2)  To  renounce : to  discard.  (Joshua  xxiv. 

14.) 

(3)  To  divorce.  (Mark  x.  2.) 

(4)  To  eat ; to  swallow.  (Slang.) 

(5)  To  get  rid  of ; to  make  away  with. 

4.  To  put  back : 

(1) To  restore  to  the  original  place ; to  replace. 

(2)  To  set,  as  the  hands  of  a watch,  to  an 
earlier  hour. 

(3)  To  hinder ; to  delay ; to  postpone : as, 
Dinner  was  put  back  an  hour. 

*(4)  To  refuse  ; to  say  no  to  ; to  deny. 

**  Coming  from  thee,  I could  not  put  him  back." 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  843. 

5.  To  put  by: 

(1)  To  put  or  set  aside ; to  put  away ; to 
place  in  safe  keeping  : as,  To  put  by  something 
for  a rainy  day. 

(2)  To  thrust  aside  ; to  ward  off. 

41  He  put  it  by  with  the  back  of  his  hand,  thus."— 
Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  i.  2. 

(3)  To  turn  aside  or  away ; to  divert. 

“ Smiling  put  the  question  by." 

Tennyson  : Day  Dream,  164. 

*(4)  To  desist  from  ; to  leave  off. 

" Put, by  this  barbarous  brawl.” 

Shakesp. : Othello  iL  3. 

6.  To  put  down : 

(1)  To  lay  down  ; to  set  down. 

(2)  To  crush  ; to  quell ; to  overthrow  : as, 
To  put  down  a rebellion. 

(3)  To  degrade ; to  deprive  of  authority, 
power,  or  place. 

“ To  put  me  doum  and  reign  thyself.” 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  i.  1. 

(4)  To  put  a stop  to  by  authority  : as,  To 
put  down  gambling. 

(5)  To  bring  into  disuse. 

"Till  eating  and  drinking  be  put  doum."— Shakesp. : 
Measure  for  Measure,  lit  2. 

(6)  To  confute ; to  silence  ; to  put  to  silence. 

" Mark  now,  how  a plain  tale  shall  put  you  down." — 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

(7)  To  write  or  set  down  ; to  enter  in  a list: 
as,  To  put  one  down  as  a subscriber. 

*7.  To  put  fair  for : To  be  in  a fair  way  of 
attaining. 

"He  had  put  fair  far  it,  had  not  death  prevented 
him."—  Heylin  : Hist.  Presbyterians,  p.  130. 


8.  To  put  forth : 

(1)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  stretch  or  reach  out ; to  hold  out  or 
forth  ; to  extend.  (Genesis  viii.  9.) 

(5)  To  shoot  out ; to  send  out. 

" He  said,  Let  the  earth 

Put  forth  the  verdant  grass,  iierh  yielding  seed," 
Milton:  P,  L.,  vii.  310. 

(c)  To  publish,  as  a book. 

* (d)  To  offer  to  notice ; to  propound. 
(Judges  xiv.  12.) 

(e)  To  exert ; to  bring  into  action. 

* (2)  Intransitive : 

(a)  To  shoot;  to  bud  ; to  germinate. 

"Before  one  leaf  puts  forth." 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  416. 

(b)  To  leave  a port  or  harbour ; to  put  to  sea. 

"Order  for  sea  is  given  ; 

They  have  put  forth  the  haven.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  10. 

9.  To  put  in : 

(1)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  insert : as,  To  put  in  a bud  or  scion. 

(b)  To  introduce  among  others ; to  interfere  : 
as,  To  put  in  a word. 

(c)  To  instate  or  install  in  an  office. 

" To  put  his  own  son  in." 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  iL  2. 

( d ) To  enter ; to  put  forward  : as,  To  put  in 
a claim. 

( e ) Naut. : To  conduct  or  guide  into  a 

harbour. 

(2)  Intransitive: 

*(a)  To  offer  or  put  in  a claim. 

"If  a man  should  put  iti  to  be  one  of  the  knights  of 
Malta,  he  might  modestly  enough  prove  his  six  de- 
scents against  a less  qualified  competitor. — Collier. 

(b)  Naut. : To  enter  a harbour  ; to  sail  or 
come  into  port. 

10.  To  put  in  for : To  put  one’s  self  forward 
as  a candidate  for. 

11.  To  prut  in  force:  To  enforce. 

12.  To  put  in  mind;  To  put  in  remembrance : 
To  call  to  remembrance  ; to  remind. 

13.  To  put  in  practice : To  apply  ; to  make 
practical  use  of. 

14.  To  put  in  the  pin  : To  give  over ; to  cease 
a certain  line  of  conduct,  especially  had  con- 
duct. (Vulgar.) 

15.  To  put  off: 

(1)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  lay  aside  ; to  take  off  from  one’s  per- 
son. (Nehemiah  iv.  23.) 

(6)  To  push  from  laud  : as.  To  put  off  a boat. 

(c)  To  discard ; to  dismiss  ; to  lay  aside. 

"I  will  put  o^my  hope." 

Shakesp. : Tempest , iii.  S. 

(d)  To  turn  away ; to  elude ; to  baffle ; to 
disappoint. 

"You  put  me  off  with  limber  vows." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  i.  2. 

*(e)  To  pass  fallaciously ; to  cause  to  he 
circulated  or  received  : as,  To  put  off  a report. 
(Swift.) 

(/)  To  defer ; to  delay  ; to  postpone. 

" The  kyng  was  apoyntyd  to  goo  to  Calys,  and  now 
hyt  ys  pute  off."—Paston  Letters,  ii.  354. 

* (g)  To  refuse  ; to  decline. 

" Which  (invitation)  my  near  occasions  did  urge  me 
to  put  off."— Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  iii.  6. 

(2)  Intrans.  : To  leave  land  ; to  leave  port. 

"Which  cheers  the  spirit,  ere  its  bark 
Puts  off  into  the  unknown  dark." 

Moore : Paradise  and  the  Peri. 

16.  To  put  on  (or  upon): 

(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  To  invest  with,  as  clothing.  (Genesis 
xxviii.  20.) 

(5)  To  set,  as  the  hands  of  a clock  to  a later 
hour. 

(c)  To  assume,  to  sham,  to  feign. 

" Twas  all  put  on  that  I might  hear  and  rave.” 
Dryden : Duke  of  Guise,  i.  1. 

(d)  To  impose,  to  inflict.  (2  Kings  xviii.  14.) 

( e ) To  impute ; to  charge  with  ; to  ascribe 
to  ; as,  To  put  the  blame  on  another. 

*(/)  To  promote,  to  advance,  to  instigate, 
to  incite. 

" Devils  will  the  blackest  sins  put  on  " 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  ii.  8. 

(g)  To  set  to  work  ; to  bring  into  work  or 
action  : as,  To  put  men  on  a job,  to  put  on 
steam,  &c. 

( h ) To  deceive  ; to  cheat ; to  trick. 

"The  stork  found  that  he  was  put  upon,  but 
set  a good  face  however  upon  hia  entertainment." — 
L Estrange : Fables. 


(1)  Law : To  challenge  the  verdict  of : as, 
To  put  one’s  self  on  one’s  country,  i.e.,  to  plead 
not  guilty,  and  stand  one’s  trial. 

(2)  Intrans. : To  hasten  motion  ; to  drive 
vehemently. 

17.  To  put  on  airs:  To  assume  airs  of  im» 
portance. 

18.  To  put  out : 

(1)  To  hold  out,  to  extend,  to  show,  to 
reach  out. 

" Put  out  all  your  hands." 

Shakesp. ; Timon  of  Athens , iv.  2. 

(2)  To  eject,  to  drive  out,  to  expel.  (Luke 
xvi.  4.) 

(3)  To  shoot  out ; to  put  forth  as  a shoot  or 
leaves. 

(4)  To  publish  ; to  make  public. 

" When  I was  at  Veuice,  they  were  putting  out  curi- 
ous stamps  of  the  several  edifices.” — Addison : On  Italy. 

* (5)  To  place  at  interest ; to  lend  out  at 
usury.  (Psalm  xv.  5.) 

(6)  To  extinguish  : as,  To  put  out  a candle. 

(7)  To  deprive  of  sight ; to  blind. 

"Betray’d,  captiv’d,  and  both  my  eyes  put  out." 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistes,  S3. 

(8)  To  dislocate. 

" She  . . . pul  her  shoulder  out." — Field,  Jau.  20,  1881. 

(9)  To  confuse,  to  disconcert,  to  interrupt. 

" I have  put  you  out." 

Shakesp. : Winter’s  Tale,  iv.  t 

19.  To  put  over : 

(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  To  set  or  place  in  authority  over. 

* (b)  To  refer  ; to  send. 

" I put  you  o'er  to  heav’n  and  to  my  mother." 

Shakesp  : King  John,  L 

*(c)  To  defer,  to  postpone,  to  put  oft*. 

* (2)  Intrans.  : To  sail  over  or  across. 

20.  To  put  through : To  carry  through  sue** 
cessfully.  (Amer.) 

21.  To  put  to  (or  unto)  : 

(1)  Toadd,  to  join,  to  unite.  (Eccles.  iii.  14.) 

* (2)  To  expose. 

" Having  lost  two  of  their  bravest  commanders  at 
sea,  they  durst  not  put  it  to  a battle  at  sea. — Bacon. 

(3)  To  punish  or  kill  by. 

"And  put  the  Englishmen  unto  the  sword.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iiL  L 

(4)  To  offer  to  sell : as,  I put  it  to  him  at  £101 
(Amer.) 

* 22.  To  put  the  hand  to  (or  unto ) : 

(1)  To  take  hold  of ; to  undertake. 

" Ye  shall  rejoice  in  all  you  put  your  hand  <o."— 
Deut.  xii.  7. 

(2)  To  take,  as  in  theft ; to  steal. 

" To  see  whether  he  have  put  hie  hand  unto  hi. 
neighbour's  goods." — Exodus  xxii.  8. 

23.  To  put  to  death  : To  kill,  to  execute. 

24.  To  put  to  it : To  distress  ; to  press  hard ; 
to  place  in  a position  or  state  of  difficulty  of 
distress. 

" They  have  a leader. 

Tullus  Aufldlus,  that  will  put  you  to  V." 

Shakesp : Coriolanus,  L 1. 

25.  To  put  to  sea : To  set  sail ; to  leave  a port. 

* 26.  To  put  to  a stand : To  stop ; to  arrest! 
by  obstacles  or  difficulties. 

27.  To  put  to  rights : To  arrange  in  an  orderly 
condition  ; to  set  in  proper  order. 

28.  To  put  to  a trial,  to  put  on  trial : 

(1)  To  bring  before  a court  and  jury  for  trial. 

(2)  To  put  to  the  test ; to  test,  to  try. 

29.  To  put  together : To  unite  ; to  join  into 
one  mass. 

30.  To  put  this  and  that  together ; to  put  two 
and  two  together:  To  draw  a conclusion  from 
certain  circumstances ; to  infer  from  certain 
premises. 

31.  To  put  up : 

(1)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  hold  up  ; to  raise. 

" Put  up  her  lovely  visage.’' 

Shakesp.  : II  enry  V.,  v.  & 

(b)  To  send  forth  ; to  put  forth  ; to  shoot  up. 

(e)  To  put  into  its  ordinary  place,  where  a 

thing  is  kept  when  not  in  use. 

" Put  thy  sword  up."  Shakesp. : Tempest,  1.  2. 

(d)  To  hoard  ; to  put  away. 

(e)  To  pack  ; to  store  up,  as  for  preservation  ; 
as,  To  put  up  beef  or  pork  in  casks. 

(f)  To  hide  ; to  put  aside  or  out  of  sight. 

" Why  so  earnestly  seek  you  to  put  up  that  letter  1 " — 
Shakes p.  : Lear,  L 2. 

(g)  To  start  from  a cover. 

" By  putting  up  the  flock  the  golden  plover  are  easily 
seen  ."—Field,  Dec.  ly,  1885. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £, 
-Clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shua.  -hie,  -die,  <fcc.  — bei,  del. 


3826 


put— putrescent 


(h)  To  expose ; to  offer  publicly  : as,  To  put 
tip  goods  for  sale. 

* (i)  To  overlook  ; to  pass  over  unrevenged  ; 
to  pocket.  (The  phrase  now  is  To  put  up  with. ) 

“ I will,  Indeed,  no  longer  endure  It ; nor  am  1 yet 

£erauaded  to  put  up  in  peace  what  already  I have  fool- 
lily  suffered.”— Shakesp.  : Othello,  iv.  2. 

(j)  To  accommodate  with  lodging  ; to  lodge, 
to  entertain. 

(2)  Intransitive: 

(a)  To  offer  one’s  self  as  a candidate. 

“ Upon  the  decease  of  a lion,  the  beasts  met  to  chust 
a king,  when  several  put  up.” — L' Estrange . Fables. 

(6)  To  lodge  ; to  take  up  one’s  lodgings. 

(c)  To  stop. 

“I  wondered  at  what  house  the  Bath  coach  put  up.” 
— Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xxxv. 

32.  To  put  up  to : 

(1)  Trans.:  To  give  information  respecting  ; 
to  explain,  to  teach  : as,  To  put  one  up  to  d 
trick  or  dodge. 

* (2)  Intrans. : To  make  up  to  ; to  advance, 
to  approach. 

“ With  this  he  put  up  to  my  lord.”  Swift.  (Todd.) 

33.  To  put  up  with : 

(1)  To  overlook  ; to  pass  over  unresented : 
as,  To  put  up  with  insolence. 

(2)  To  take  without  dissatisfaction  or  grum- 
bling; to  tolerate  : as,  To  put  up  with  bad  fare. 

34.  To  put  the  helm  up  for  a place  : To  direct 
the  course  of  a vessel  towards  a place. 

“ The  storm  that  forced  her  to  put  her  helm  up  for 
Queenstown."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  14,  1685. 

* put-case,  phr.  & s. 

A.  As  phrase:  An  elliptical  expression  for 
“suppose  that  it  may  be  so;”  “state  a pos- 
sible or  probable  case.” 

“ Put-case  that  the  soul  after  departure  from  the 
body  may  live.” — Bp.  Ball : Satan's  Darts,  &c.,  v. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  suggests  or  argues 
hypothetical  cases. 

“No  man  could  he  a good  lawyer  that  was  not  a put- 
case.”  —North  : Life  of  Lord  Guilford,  i.  20. 

put-off,  s.  Excuse,  shift. 

“ This  is  very  bare,  and  looks  like  a guilty  put-off.”— 
Leslie  ; Short  Method  against  the  Jews. 

put-on,  s.  An  artifice,  a trick  ; anything 
assumed  for  the  purpose  of  deceiving  ; a'sham. 

* put-pin,  s.  Push-pin. 

“ Playing  at  put-pin,  doting  on  some  glasse.” 

Marston  : Satires,  ill.  7. 

put  (1),  s.  [Put,  v .] 

* 1.  The  act  of  putting  or  placing  in  any 
position  or  state. 

2.  A thrust,  a push. 

3.  A question,  a thrust. 

“To  answer  the  captain’s  home  put  f— Richardson  : 
Clarissa,  iv.  316. 

4.  The  act  of  throwing  a stone  or  weight 
overhand.  (Scotch.) 

*5.  A forced  action  to  avoid  something ; an 
action  of  distress. 

“The  stag’s  was  a forc’d  put,  and  a chance  rather 
than  a choice." — L‘ Estrange : Fables. 

6.  In  golf,  the  act  of  driving  the  ball,  witli  a 
view  to  putting  it  in  the  hole.  (Pron.  put.) 

7.  A game  at  cards.  (Pron.  put.) 

8.  Comm. : A contract  whereby  one  person 
secures,  by  the  payment  of  money  to  another, 
the  privilege  of  selling  and  delivering  to  the 
latter  within  a certain  time  and  at  a specified 
price,  a stipulated  amount  of  graiD  oi  other 
merchandise,  stocks,  &c. 

put  (2),  * putt,  s.  [Wei.  pwt  = a short  thick 
person.]  A clown,  a rustic  ; a silly  fellow. 

“ Queer  country  ]>uts  extol  Queen  Bess's  reign.’’ 

Dramston. 

* put  (3),  s.  [O.  Fr.  pute , putain.]  A strumpet, 
a prostitute. 

* pu'-tago  (ago  as  lg),  s.  [Put  (3),  s.] 

Law:  Prostitution  or  fornication  on  the 
part  of  a woman. 

“ If  any  heir  female  under  guardianship  were  guilty 
of  putuge,  she  forfeited  her  part  to  her  coheirs.”— 
Jacob : Law  Dictionary. 

pu-ta'-men,  s.  [Lat.  = peel ; puto  = to 
clean.]  [Endocarp.] 

*pu-ta-min'-e-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  putamen , genit. 
putamin(is) ; neut.  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  - ea .] 

Bot.  : Linnaeus’s  thirty-first  natural  order 
of  plants.  Genera,  Capparis,  &c 

° pu'-tan  15m,  s.  [0.  Fr.  putanisme.]  [Put 
(3),  s.]  Lewdness  or  prostitution  on  the  part 
of  a woman. 


put'-a-tive,  a.  [Fr.  putatif,  from  Lat.  puta - 
tivus  = imaginary,  presumptive,  from  putatus, 
pa.  par.  of  puto  = to  think  ; Sp.  & I tal.  puta- 
tivo.]  Reputed,  supposed ; commonly  thought, 
reputed,  or  believed. 

“If  a wife  commits  adultery,  she  shall  lose  her 
dower,  though  she  be  only  a . mtatioe,  and  not  a true 
and  real  wife.” — Ayliffe:  Parergon. 

puteb-er,  s.  [Native  name.]  A contrivance 
used  in  Kamtschatka  for  catching  salmon. 

“ The  chief  method  of  their  capture  here  is  the 
common  one  of  putchers.  These  are  funnel-shaped 
baskets  of  wicker-work  set  at  right  angles  to  the  shore, 
into  which  the  salmon  press  themselves  in  trying  to 
pass  through,  and  are  unable  to  return."— Daily  tele - 
graph,  Aug.  18,  1885. 

put9h'-ock,  put£h'-iik,  e.  [Hind,  pachak; 
Tamil  putchuk.] 

Bot.  & Comm. : The  roots  of  Aplotaxus 
Lappa  ( Saussurea  Lappa , Calc.  Exhib.  Hep.). 
[Costus.]  It  is  a tall  composite  plant,  with 
purple  florets,  growing  on  the  mountains  of 
Cashmere,  at  an  elevation  of  eight  or  nine 
thousand  feet.  The  root  is  collected  in 
enormous  quantities,  and  exported  to  China, 
to  be  used  as  incense.  It  has  an  odour  like 
orris-root,  a pungent,  aromatic  taste,  and  is 
used  as  a perfume.  It  is  given  in  India  in 
cough,  asthma,  fever,  cholera,  dyspepsia,  &c. 
Its  dried  powder  is  the  principal  ingredient 
in  an  ointment  for  ulcers  ; it  is  also  a hair 
wash. 

pu'-te-al,  5.  [Lat. , from  puteus  = a well.  ] The 
enclosure  surrounding  the  opening  of  a well, 
to  protect  persons  from  falling  into  it.  It  was 
either  round  or  square,  from  three  to  four  feet 
high. 

put'-e-ll,  s.  [Native  name.]  A large  flat- 
bottomed  boat  used  on  the  Ganges  for  con- 
veying goods.  It  is  from  forty-six  to  sixty-live 
feet  long,  and  carries  a single  square  sail. 

* put-en,  s.  [Petunia.]  Tobacco. 

* put-er-ie,  s.  [Fr.]  Harlotry,  whoredom. 

“ What  say  we  also  of  pu  tours,  that  liue  by  the  horri- 
ble siune  of  puterie,  and  constreine  women  to  yelde 
hem  a certain  rent  of  hir  bodily  puterie,  ye  sometime 
his  owen  wif  or  his  childe." — Chaucer  : Parsouts  Tale. 

* pu'-tid,  a.  [Lat.  putidus,  from  puteo  = to 
stink,  from  the  same  root  as  pus  (q.v.) ; Fr. 

putide.) 

1.  Foul,  dirty,  disgusting. 

2.  Mean,  low,  worthless,  disgusting. 

“ There  was  no  ostentation  of  a putid  eloquence." — 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

* pu-tld'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  putid;  - ity .]  The 
sa’me  as  Putidness  (q.v.). 

* pii'-tid-ness,  s.  [Eng.  putid;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  putid. 

“To  make  their  pi^idness  less  perceptible." — Oauden : 
Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  199. 

piit' -log,  pilt'-lock,  s.  [Eng>  put}  v.,  and 
log.] 

Build. : One  of  a number  of  short  pieces  of 
timber  about  seven  feet  long,  used  in  building 
scaffolds.  They  lie  at  right  angles  to  the  wall, 
with  one  of  their  ends  resting  upon  it,  and  the 
other  upon  the  poles  which  lie  parallel  to  the 
side  of  the  wall  of  the  buiWing. 

putlog-liole3,  s.  pi. 

Build.  : Small  holes  left  in  walls  for  the  use 
of  the  workmen  in  erecting  scaffolding. 

pu-tor'-i-us,  s.  [Lat.  putor  = a stench  ; puteo 
==  to  stink.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Mustelinae,  with  thirteen 
species,  having  a wide  geographical  range 
through  both  hemispheres,  and  including  the 
animals  commonly  known  as  Polecats,  Ferrets, 
Weasels,  and  Minks.  Teeth  more  sharply 
cusped  than  in  M us  tela ; body  longer  and 
more  slender,  and  limbs  shorter;  neck  dis- 
proportionately long.  Putorius  vulgaris,  the 
Weasel,  and  P.  fcctidus , the  Polecat,  are 
British  ; P.  furo,  the  Ferret,  is  domesticated. 

*pU-tour,  s.  [0.  Fr.]  A whoremonger,  a 
whoremastcr.  ( Chaucer : Parsones  Tale.) 

pu-tran-jl'-va,  s.  [Hind.,  &c.  pvtrajiva: 
Sansc .putra  = a son,  and  jiva  = life.  So  named 
because  Hindoo  parents  string  the  seeds 
round  their  children’s  necks,  for  the  preser- 
vation of  their  health.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Euphorbiaceae.  Putranjiva 
Roxburghii  is  a moderate-sized  evergreen  tree 
from  India.  The  seeds  yield  an  olive-brown 
oil  used  for  burning.  The  wood,  which  is 


f&to,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  woll,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


close-grained  and  very  hard,  is  employed  for 
tools  and  turnery  ; tin*  leaves  and  the  stone 
of  the  fruit  is  sometimes  given  in  decoction  in 
colds  and  fevers  ; the  former  are  also  lopptd 
for  fodder. 

* pu-tred'-in-ous,  a.  [Lat.  putredo  (genit. 
putredinis)  — rottenness,  from  putreo  = to 
become  putrid.]  Stinking,  rotten  ; proceeding 
from,  or  of  the  nature  of,  putrefaction  , hav- 
ing an  offensive  smell. 

“ A piitredinous  ferment  coagulates  all  humours,  rus 
inilk  with  ruunet  is  turned."— Flayer . Annual  Du- 
mours. 

* pu  - tre  - fact'  - ed,  a.  [ Lat.  putref actus.  j 

[Putrefaction.]  Putrefied. 

" Vermin  breed  of  putref acted  shine. 

Marston;  Antonios  Revenge,  iv.  8. 

pu-tre-fac'  tion,  * pu  tri-fac'-tion,  s. 

iFr.,  from  LaL.  putref actus , pa.  par.  of  pulre- 
J'acio  = to  make  putrid  : putreo  = to  he  rotten  ; 
puter , putris  = rotten,  putrid,  and  facto  — to 
make;  Sp.  putrefaction ; Ital . putrifazione.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  & Chem. : The  apparently  spon- 
taneous decomposition  of  organic  substances, 
especially  those  rich  in  nitrogen.  It  differs 
from  fermentation  (q.v.)  in  being  accompanied 
by  the  evolution  of  fetid  and  noxious  gases. 
In  the  process  of  putrefaction,  oiganic  bodies 
of  a higher  order  are  changed,  sometimes  into 
lower  organic  compounds,  sometimes  into 
inorganic  compounds,  as  ammonia,  sulphur- 
etted hydrogen,  &c.,  and  sometimes  into 
simple  substances,  as  hydrogen  and  nitrogen. 
Putrefaction  may  be  prevented,  or  its  further 
progress  arrested  by  various  means  : 

(1)  By  keeping  the  substance  in  a vacuum,  or  in  a 
vessel  containing  air  which  has  been  deprived  of  all 
organic  genns. 

(2)  By  freeing  from  moisture  and  keeping  perfectly 
dry. 

(3)  By  keeping  the  substance  in  an  atmosphere  a 

few  degrees  above  0°. 

(4)  By  heating  to  the  boiling  point,  and  hermetic- 
ally sealing. 

(5)  By  the  use  of  antiseptics,  os  salicylic  acid,  &c. 
From  experiments  made  by  Pasteur  and 
others,  it  appears  that  putrefaction  only 
takes  place  when  a body  comes  in  contact 
with  living  germs.  (Used  also  figuratively.) 

“ The  putrifaction  and  rottennesse  of  all  the  bodie 
might  bee  noysome,  and  doe  dammage  to  the  head. 
Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  1,599. 

2.  That  which  is  putrefied. 

pu-tre-fac' -tive,  * pu-tri-fac'-tive,  a. 

[Fr.  putrefactif,  from  Lat.  putrefactus , pa  par. 
of  putrefacio  = to  putrefy  (q.v.).  ] 

1.  Causing  or  promoting  putrefaction  ; tend- 
ing to  putrefaction. 

2.  Pertaining  to  putrefaction. 

“ Making  putrifactive  generations  correspondent 
unto  seminal  productions. Browne : Vulgar  Errourt, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi. 

* pu-tre-fac'-tive-ness,  s.  (Eng.  pwtrefa c- 
live ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  ot  being 
putrefactive. 

pu  -tre  f ied,  pa.  par.  or  a.  (Putreft.) 

pu  tre  fy,  ' pu  tre  fie,  *pu  tri  fie,  v.t. 

& 1 [Fr.  putrejier,  from  Lat.  putrrfaciu  — to 
make  putrid  ; putrefio  = to  become  putrid  : 
puter,  putris  = putrid,  and  facio  (pass,  flu)  = to 
make  ; Ital.  putrefare.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  putrid  ; to  cause  to  rot  or  decay 
with  an  offensive  odour. 

2.  To  make  carious  or  gangrenous. 

3.  To  make  foul  or  corrupt ; to  corrupt. 

" They  would  but  stink,  and  putrefy  the  air.  ’ 

Shakesp.:  1 Uenry  VI.,  iv.  7. 

* 4.  To  make  corrupt ; to  spoil,  to  rum. 

“ Many  ill  projects  are  undertaken,  and  private  suits 
putrefy  the  publick  good.’’— Bacon. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  putrid ; to  rot, 
to  decay  witli  an  offensive  odour.  (Isaiah  i.  6 ) 

pu-tres'-9en5e,  s.  (Eng.  putrescen(t) , -ce.l 
The  quality  or  state  of  beiug  putrescent  or  of 
putrefying ; a putrescent  or  putrid  state. 

M Sumptuosity  nnd  sordidness;  revenge,  life-weart* 
ness,  ambition,  darkness,  putrccrnce."— Carlyle : 
French  Revolution,  pt.  i.,  bk.  iii.,  ck.  iii. 

pu-tres'-9ent,  a.  [Iatj rutrescens,  pr.  par.  of 
putrcsco  = to  begin  to  putrefy  ; iucept.,  from 
putreo  = to  be  rotten.] 

1.  Becoming  putrid  or  rotten  ; decomposing, 
putrefying. 

" To  .keen  tbe  fluids  from  the  putretcent  alkalin# 
state."— Arbuthnot : On  Aliments,  ch.  i. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  condition  or 
process  of  putrefaction. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  POT, 

Syrian.  ®,  ce  - e;  ey  = a;  qa  = lnr. 


putrescible— pyaemia 


3827 


pu-tres-91-ble,  a.  <fc  s.  [Lat.  putresco  = to 
become  rotten  ; Eng.  suff.  -able.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Capable  of  being  putrefied  ; 
capable  of,  or  liable  to,  putrefaction. 

" Though  eminently  putrescible,  the  animal  and 
vegetable  juices  remained  sweet  and  clear."— Nature, 
xxiv.  467. 

B.  As  suhst.  : A body  generally,  if  not 
always,  nitrogenized,  which  undergoes  de- 
composition at  certain  temperatures,  when  in 
contact  with  air  and  moisture. 

* pu'-tri-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat .putribilis, 
from  putreo  = to  be  rotten.  ] Liable  to  corrup- 
tion ; putrescent. 

“Autumnal  fruits  breed  putrible  humours.”—  Veri- 
fier : lTia  Recta  ad  Vitam  Longam,  p.  284. 

pu-trid,  a.  [Fr.  putride,  from  Lat.  putridus, 
froinpitier,  putris  = putrid,  allied  to  putreo  = 
to  be  rotten  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  putrido.] 

1.  In  a state  of  putrefaction,  decomposition, 
or  decay ; corrupt,  rotten  ; exhibiting  putre- 
faction or  decomposition.  (Said  of  animal  or 
vegetable  bodies.) 

2.  Indicating  putrefaction  or  decomposition  ; 
proceeding  from,  or  pertaining  to,  putrefaction. 

“ And  though  her  rich  attire  so  curious  be  and  rare. 

From  her  there  yet  proceeds  unwholesome  putrid 
air.”  Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  s.  18. 

putrid-fever,  s. 

Pathol. : Malignant  fever.  [Malignant,  A. 

II.] 

t putrid  sore-throat,  s. 

Pathol. : A malignant  form  of  sore  throat, 
tending  to  gangrene. 

pu'-trld-ness,  * pu-trid'i-ty,  s.  [Eng. 

putrid ; -ness,  -ity ; Fr.  putridite.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  putrid  ; corruption,  rotten- 
ness ; that  which  is  putrid. 

“ Nidorous  ructus  depend  on  the  foetid  spirituosity 
of  the  ferment,  and  the  putridness  of  the  meat.”— 
Floyer  : On  the  Humours. 

* pu-trl-fac'-tion,  s.  [Putrefaction.] 

* pu'-tri-lage  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Lat.  puter  = 
putrid.]  The  slough  formed  in  ulcers  and 
thrown  off. 

* pu-tri-lag'-I-nous,  a.  [Putrilage.]  Rot- 
ten, corrupt,  putrid. 

“ They  expectorate  the  putrilaginous  matter." — 
Yenner  : Via  Recta  ad  Vitam  Longam,  p.  176. 

* pu'-try,  a.  [Lat.  puter  = putrid.]  Putrid, 
rotten,  corrupt. 

“Howl  not,  thou  putry  mould  ! groan  not,  ye  graves  1 ” 
Marston  : Antonio's  Revenge , iii.  1. 

* putt  (1),  s.  [Put  (2),  s.] 

putt  (2),  s.  [Prob.  connected  with  put,  v.]  A 
trap  for  fish  ; a putcher. 

" In  the  early  part  of  the  year  before  the  nets  and 
putts  are  well  at  work.” — Field,  Jan.  16,  1886. 

put' -ter  (1),  s.  [A  corrupt.  ot  petard  (c^.v.).']  A 
short  piece  of  ordnance.  (Scotch.) 

put'-ter  (2),  s.  [Eng.  put,  v.  ; -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  puts  or  places. 

“ The  most  wretched  sort  of  people  are  dreamers 
upon  events  and  putters  of  cases.  — Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Golf:  One  of  the  clubs  used  in  driving 
the  ball.  (Pron.  put’-ter.) 

2.  Mining  : One  who  pushes  the  small  wag- 
gons in  a mine,  or  the  like. 

* putter-forth,  s.  The  same  as  Putter- 
out  (q.v.). 

* putter-on,  s.  An  inciter,  an  instigator. 

“ You  are  abused,  and  by  some  putter -on, 

That  will  be  damn'd  for’t." 

Shakesp. : Winter’s  Tale,  ii.  1. 

* putter-out,  * putter-forth,  s.  One 

who  deposited  money,  when  going  abroad,  on 
condition  of  receiving  a larger  sum  on  return- 
ing, the  amount  deposited  being  forfeited  in 
the  event  of  non-return.  On  dangerous  ex- 
peditions the  premium  was  sometimes  as 
much  is  five  pounds  for  each  one  deposited. 
This  kind  of  mixture  of  investment  and  in- 
surance was  common  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth 
and  James  L 

" I do  Intend,  this  year  of  Jubilee  coining  on,  to 
travel ; and  because  I will  not  altogether  go  upon  ex- 
pence,  I am  determined  to  put  forth  some  five  thousand 
pounds,  to  be  paid  me  five  for  one,  upon  the  return  of 
my  wife,  myself,  and  my  dog  from  the  Turk’s  Court  at 
Constantinople.  —Zfen  Jonson : Every  Man  Out  of  his 
Humour,  ii.  3. 

put'-txe,  s.  [Putty,  2.] 


put'-ting,  put  ting,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Put,  v.] 

putting-green,  s.  A part  of  the  links 

on  which  golf  is  played. 

“ The  wind  backed  away  to  the  west,  . . . and  many 
of  the  putting-greens  were  keen.” — Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

putting-stone,  putting  stane,  s.  A 

heavy  stone  to  be  put  or  thrown  with  the 
hand  raised  and  thrust  forward  from  the 
shoulder.  Putting  the  stone  is  a favourite 
athletic  exercise  in  Scotland. 

put'-tock  (1),  s.  [For  pout-hawk  or  poot-hawk, 
from  Mid.  Eng.  pout,  poult  = pullet  (q.v.) ; 
Gael,  put  = the  young  of  moor-fowl,  young 
grouse.  The  word  thus  = pullet-hawk  or 
chicken-hawk  ; cf.  sparrow-hawk.] 

1.  The  common  kite  ; the  glead  or  gled 

“ Who  finds  the  rartridge  in  the  puttock't  nest. 

But  may  imagine  how  the  bird  was  dead?” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii.  2. 

2.  The  Buzzard,  Buteo  vulgaris.  (Prov.) 

put'-tock  (2),  s.  [For  futtock  (q.v.).] 

put'-ty  (1),  * pot-tain,  s.  [O.  Fr.  potee  = brass, 
copper,  tin,  &c.,  burnt  or  calcined  . . . putty  ; 
cf.  O.  Fr.  pottein  = broken  pieces  of  metal  ; 
pottin  = solder  of  metal ; pot  = a pot  (q.  v.). ] 

1.  Calcined  tin,  or  oxide  of  tin,  and  lead 
mixed  in  various  proportions,  used  as  polish- 
ing powder  by  opticians  and  lapidaries. 

■ 2.  Plastering  : A fine  mortar,  nearly  all  lime, 

used  in  stopping  crevices  of  shrinkage. 

3.  Glazing : A composition  of  pounded  whit- 
ing and  linseed-oil,  beaten  up  into  a tough, 
tenacious  cement.  It  is  used  for  securing 
window-panes  in  sashes,  for  stopping  crevices 
in  wood-work  which  is  to  be  painted,  and  for 
various  other  work. 

4.  Pottery : The  mixture  of  ground  materials 
in  which  in  potteries  earthenware  is  dipped 
for  glazing. 

5.  Foundry : The  mixture  of  clay  and  horse- 
dung  used  in  making  moulds  in  foundries. 

putty-faced,  a.  Having  a face  resem- 
bling the  pastiness  or  colour  of  putty. 

putty-knife,  s.  A knife  with  a short 
lanceolate  blade,  used  for  spreading  putty  ; a 
stopping-knife. 

putty-powder,  s.  A pulverised  oxide 
of  tin  sometimes  mixed  with  oxide  of  lead. 
Putty  powder  is  extensively  used  in  glass  and 
marble  works,  and  the  best  kinds  are  used  for 
polishing  plate, 
putty-root,  s. 

Bot. : The  viscid  tuber  of  Aplectrum  hyemale, 
an  American  orchid.  It  is  used  for  cementing 
broken  earthenware. 

put'-ty  (2),  put'-tie,  s.  [Cf.  Hind.,  Maliratta, 
&c.  patti,  puttee  = a band,  a bandage.]  A kind 
of  legging  used  in  India,  made  of  coarse  water- 
proof cloth,  wrapped  tightly  round  the  legs. 

“ The  Mounted  Infantry  will  receive,  in  addition  to 
the  equipment  already  mentioned,  a pair  of  Bedford 
cord  pantaloons,  two  pairs  of  drawers,  a pair  of  putties, 
a pair  of  jack  spurs,  a canvas  bag,  and  a cavalry  mess 
tin."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  12,  1885. 

put'-ty,  v.t.  [Putty,  s.]  To  cement,  stop,  or 
fill  with  putty. 

put'-ty-er,  s.  [Eng.  putty,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
works  with  putty  ; a glazier.  ( Thackeray : 
Lovel  the  Widower,  ch.  ii.) 

* pu'-ture,  * pul'-ture,  s.  [Low  Lat.  pul- 
tura,  from  Lat.  puls,  genit.  pultis=  pottage.] 
A custom  claimed  by  keepers  in  forests,  and 
sometimes  by  bailiffs  of  hundreds,  to  take 
man’s-meat,  horse-meat,  and  dog’s-meat  from 
the  tenants  and  inhabitants  within  the  per- 
ambulation of  the  forest,  hundred,  &c. 

pu'-ya,  s.  [Native  name  (?).] 

Bot. : A synonym  of  Pouretia,  a genus  of 
Bromeliaces.  (Bindley.)  Puya  chinensis 
yields  an  extract  used  in  healing  broken 
bones,  and  the  spike  of  P.  lanuginosa  is  a 
transparent  gum. 

* puz'-zel,  s.  [Fr.  pucelle  = a maid.]  A dirty 
slattern’;  a hussy. 

" Pucelle  or  puzzel,  dolphin  or  dogfish.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  i.  4. 

puz’-zle,  v.t.  [Puzzle,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  perplex,  to  embarrass,  to  confound ; 
to  put  to  a stand  ; to  gravel. 

" I very  much  fear  there  be  some  languages 
That  would  go  near  to  puzzle  me.” 

Randolph : Muse's  Looking-glass,  iii.  4. 


• 2.  To  make  intricate  ; to  entangle. 

" They  disentangle  from  the  puzzled  skein.” 

Cowper : Task,  iii. 

3.  To  discover,  resolve,  or  work  out  by 
cogitation  ; to  make  out  by  mental  labour. 
(Followed  by  out.) 

“ While  the  clerk  just  puzzles  out  his  psalm  " 

Cowper : Charity. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  be  bewildered  or  per- 
plexed ; to  be  at  a loss  : as,  To  puzzle  over  ft 
question. 

puz'-zle,  s.  [For  Mid.  Eng.  opposaile , opposed 
= a question  for  solution,  from  Fr.  opposer  = 
to  oppose,  to  question.]  A state  of  embarrass- 
ment or  perplexity ; that  which  puzzles ; a 
riddle  ; a toy  or  contrivance  for  exercising  the 
ingenuity. 

“The  last  puzzle  propounded.”— More : Antidote  Ut 
Atheism,  ch.  xi. 

puzzle-brain,  s.  One  who  tries  to  ex- 
plain or  propose  puzzles. 

“ They  are  mostly  crotchet-mongers  and  puzzle* 
brains." — Blackie  : Self-Culture,  p.  60. 

* puzzle-head,  s.  A puzzle-headed  per- 
son. 

“ It  would  rid  Germany  of  . . . mad  Jacobin  puzzle- 
heads.” — J.  R.  Seeley:  Stein,  iii.  393. 

puzzle-headed,  a.  Having  the  head 
full  of  confused  notions. 

“ He  was  really  a dull  puzzle-headed  man.”— Mac- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

puzzle-monkey,  s.  [Monkey-puzzle.] 

* piiz-zle-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  puzzle;  - ation .] 
A puzzle ; a state  of  bewilderment  or  per- 
plexity. 

“ Upon  my  soul,  they  have  got  the  old  gentleman 
into  such  puzzleation,  that  I don’t  believe  he  knows 
what  he  wishes  himself.” — Foote  : The  Bankrupt,  iii. 

pixz-zled  (leas  el)  , pa.  par.  or  a.  [Puzzle,  v.] 

* puz-zled-ness  (leas  el),  s.  [Eng.  puzzled ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  puzzled ; 
perplexity,  bewilderment. 

“ Several  instances  of  the  puzzledness  of  phansy. > 
H.  More : Append,  to  A theism. 

* puz-zle-dom,  s.  [Eng.  puzzle;  -dom.]  Be- 
wilderment. 

“ A libation  to  the  goddess  of  puzzledom." — Kingsley  : 
Two  Tears  Ago,  ch.  xxvi. 

* puz-zle-ment,  s.  [Eng . puzzle ; -ment.]  The 
state  of  being  puzzled  ; puzzledness,  bewilder- 
ment. 

‘ ‘ A little  of  the  puzzlement  that  he  inflicts  on  others." 
—Miss  Mitford:  Our  Village,  ser.  i.,  p.  240. 

puz'-zler,  s.  [Eng.  puzzl(e),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  puzzles,  bewilders,  or 
perplexes. 

“ Miss  Ophelia  found  the  case  a puzzler.”— Mrs.  H. 
B.  Stowe:  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  ch.  xx. 

puz'  zlmg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Puzzle,  r.) 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  Asadjectiv*: 

1.  Bewildering,  confusing,  perplexing,  em- 
barrassing , as,  a puzzling  question. 

2.  Exhibiting  perplexity,  bewilderment,  or 
confusion ; puzzled. 

" The  servant  is  a puzzling  fool.”— L' Estrange. 

puz'-zllrig-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  puzzling  ; - ly .]  In 
a puzzling  manner  or  degree. 

“ It  is . . . nobly,  and  at  the  same  time  puzzlingly, 
significant."— Masson  : Recent  British  Philosophy,  147. 

puzz'-d-la-na,  puzz'-uo-la-na  (zz  as  tz), 

s.  [Pozzuolan.] 

puzz'-o-lite  (zz  as  tz),  s.  [Puzzolana.] 

pwen'-yet  (we  as  6),  s.  [Burmese.]  A resin, 
sometimes  called  Black  Dammar,  obtained  in 
Burmah  from  the  nest  of  a hymenopterous 
insect,  Trigona  laeviceps.  It  is  used  for  caulk- 
ing boats.  (Cal.  Exhib.  Rep.) 

py-se'-mi-a,  py-e'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  miov 

(puon)  = pus,  and  aXpa  (hainia)  = blood.] 

Pathol.  : Blood  poisoning,  pus  in  the  blood, 
the  same  as  septicaemia ; due  to  disease 
of  bone,  leading  to  suppuration ; heart  or 
vascular  affections,  originating  septic  con- 
tamination of  the  blood,  as  endocarditis,  or 
phlebitis ; abscess,  or  gangrene,  mucous 
ulcerations,  low  inflammatory  affections  with 
suppuration,  as  of  kidney  or  bladder  ; ery- 
sipelas, small-pox,  revaoeination  (rarely),  car- 
buncles, boils,  dissection  and  post-mortem 
wounds,  and  sometimes  to  typhus.  Occasion- 
ally it  appears  to  arise  spontaneously,  or  from 
the  most  trifling  injury  in  unhealthy  persons. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jofrl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  ttiis ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  c^ist.  -ihg. 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — *hfm.  -cioua,  -uous,  -sioua  = skua.  -bio.  -die,  & c.  — bet  dgL 


S828 


pysemic— pylc 


py-ae'-mic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat  pycemia  (q.v.); 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.] 

Pathol. : Of,  or  belonging  to  Pyaemia  (q.v.). 

py'-at,  py'-ofc,  s.  [Pie.] 

pyc-nid'-i-um  (pi.  pyc-nid'-i  a),  s. 

[Latinised  dimin.  from  Gr.  ttvkvos  (puknos)  = 
close.] 

Bot.  [PL):  The  special  receptacle  enclosing 
stylospores  in  some  Lichens  and  Fungals. 

pyc'-nite,  s.  [Gr.  7 tvkvos  ( puknos ) = thick ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  pyknit .] 

Min. : A variety  of  topaz  (q.v.)  occurring 
in  aggregations  of  columnar  crystals  in  the 
tin  mines  of  Altenberg,  Saxony. 

pycno,  pref.  [Gr.  ttvkvos  ( puknos ) = thick.) 
Thick,  close ; the  meaning  completed  by  the 
second  element. 

pyc'-no-dont,  s.  [Pycnodontes.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  sub-order  Pycnodontoidei. 

t pyc-no-dont'-es,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pycno-,  and 
Gr.  6601)?  (odous),  geuit.  666ptos  (odontos)  = a 
tooth.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Owen's  Lepidoga- 
noidei. 

pyc-no-dont'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pycno - 
dus , genit.  pycnodont(is) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
8U ff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  family  of  the  sub- 
order Pycnodontoidei.  They  abound  in  Meso- 
zoic and  Tertiary  formations.  Chief  genera  : 
Pycnodus,  Gyrodus,  Mesturus,  Microdon, 
Ccelodus,  and  Mesodon 

pyc-no-don-toi'-de-I,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pycnodus , genit.  pycnodont(is),  and  Gr.  etSos  = 
(eidos)  = form.) 

Palceont.:  A sub-order  of  Ganoidei,  with 
two  families,  Pleurolepidae  and  Pycnodontidae 
(q.v.).  Body  compressed,  high  and  short  or 
oval,  covered  with  rhombic  scales  arranged  in 
decussating  pleurolepidal  lines.  Teeth  on  the 
palate  and  hinder  part  of  the  lower  jaw 
molar-like. 

pyc  -no-dus,  s.  [Pycnodontes.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the  Pycno- 
dontidae. Fifteen  species  from  the  Lias,  four 
from  the  Chalk,  and  one  from  the  Eocene. 

py  c-no-gon -i-da,  pyc  - no  - gon'  - a - ta, 

pyc-no  gon'-i-dsB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pycno- 
gon(um);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee,  or  neut. 
- ida , - ata .] 

Zool. : An  aberrant  family  or  tribe  of  Arach- 
nida,  consisting  of  marine  animals,  having 
the  abdomen  rudimentary,  and  four  pairs 
of  legs  enormously  long  and  in  any-jointed. 
(Huxley.)  Balfour  considers  the  family  of 
doubtful  affinities.  Some  believe  them  Crus- 
taceans. Parasitic  or  independently  amongst 
stones  and  sea- weeds  on  sea-beaches,  or  among 
rocks,  corals,  &c.,  in  deep  water.  Called  also 
Podosomata  and  Pantopoda. 

py c-nog  - o-num,  s.  [Pref.  pycno-,  and  Gr. 

y6vu  (gonu)  = the  knee.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  Pycnogonida 
(q.v.).  Some  are  parasitic.  Pycnogonum  bal- 
cenarum  is  so  on  the  whale.  P.  laterale,  not 
a parasite,  is  common  on  various  European 
sea  coasts. 

pyc-nom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  pycno-,  and  Eng. 

ineter.] 

Chem.  : A11  instrument  for  determining  the 
specific  gravities  of  aerated  mineral  waters. 

pyc-no  no'-ti  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pycno- 
not(tis) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : Bulbuls  ; a family  of  Passerine 
Birds,  sometimes  made  a sub-family  (Pycno- 
notinae,  Gray)  of  Turdidap,  or  (Brachypodinae, 
Swain.)  of  Timaliidse.  There  are  nine  genera 
and  139  species,  characteristic  of  the  Oriental 
region,  some  extending  to  Palestine,  Japan, 
and  the  Moluccas,  but  all  absent  from  the 
Celebes. 

* pyc  no-no  tl'-nee,  s.  pi.  TMod.  Lat.  prycno - 
not(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  - ince .]  [Pyc- 

NONOTIDjE.] 

pyc-no-no'-tus,  s.  [Pref.  pycno-,  and  Gr. 

vuiTos  (notos)  = the  back.] 

Ornith.  : Bulbul ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Pycnonotidse  (q.v.),  with  fifty -two 


species,  ranging  from  Palestine  to  South  Africa. 
Bill  of  medium  size,  strong,  and  slightly 
curved  ; feet 
strong,  wings 
moderately 
long  ; plumage 
generally  dull, 
with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  lower 
tail-coverts. 

pyc-no-phyl- 
llte,  s.  [ Pref. 
pycno-,  and  Eng. 
plujllite ; Ger. 
pyknophyllit.] 

Min. : A talc- 
like mineral  oc- 
curring in  close-  PYCNONOTUS  ARSINOE. 
ly  compacted 

scales  in  the  so-called  “Weisserde”  (white 
earth)  at  Aspang,  Austria.  Hardness,  2 ; sp. 
gr.  2’796  ; lustre,  greasy  ; colour,  leek-,  apple-, 
and  sea-green.  Compos.  : a hydrated  silicate 
of  alumina,  potash,  soda,  magnesia,  and  ses- 
quioxide  of  iron. 

pye'-no-style,  s.  [Gr.  7rvKv6<7TvAo?  ( pukno - 

stulos),  from 
7 tvkvos  (puk- 
nos) = fre- 
quent,thick, 
and  (j-rvAo? 

(stulos)  = a 
pillar ; Fr. 
pycnostyle .] 

Arch.:  That 
arrangement 
of  Greek  or 
Homan  co- 
lumns  i 11 
which  the  in- 
tercolumnia- 
tions  are  equal  to  one  diameter  and  a half  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  shaft. 

Pyc'-no-tropc,  s.  [Gr.  7rvKuoTp67rog  (pukno- 
tropos)  = of  compact  property ; Ger.  pyknotrop.] 
Min. : A name  given  by  Breithaupt  to  an 
amorphous  mineral  substance,  occurring  in 
closely  compacted  grains  in  the  serpentine  of 
Waldheim,  Saxony.  Compos,  yet  unknown. 

* pye,  s.  [Pie.] 

* pye'-bald,  a.  [Piebald.] 

py-e-ll'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  irvehos  (puelos)  = a trough ; 
suff.  -itis.] 

Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  pelvis  of  the 

kidney. 

py'-et,  s.  [Pyat.] 

py-gser'-a,  s.  [Gr.  Truyy  (puge)  = the  rump, 
and  cupw  (airo)  = to  lift  up.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Notodontidae.  Pygcera 
bucephala  is  the  Buff-tip  moth,  a beautiful 
but  sluggish  insect ; the  fore-wings  purplish- 
gray,  with  black,  chocolate-coloured,  and 
white  lines,  and  an  ochrey  spot  at  the  tip  ; 
the  hind  wings  yellowish-white,  &c.,  clouded. 
The  larvae  feed  gregariously  on  the  oak,  lime, 
hazel,  &c. 

py'-garg,  py-gar'-gus,  s.  [Gr.  niryapyos 
(purgargos)  = white  rump  : 7rvy^  (puge)  = the 
rump,  and  apyos  (argos)  = white  ; Fr.  pugarge .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  sea-eagle  or  osprey. 

2.  Script.  Heb. : (dishon),  Deut.  xiv.  5,  is 

apparently  some  kind  of  antelope. 

* py'-ga-thrix,  s.  [Gr.  nvyrj  (puge)  = the 
rump,  *and  Opi£  (thrix)  = hair,  j 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Simiadae.  Pygathrix 
memceus  is  the  Cochin  China  Monkey,  now 
Semnopithecus  nemceus. 

py-gld'-l-um,  s.  [Gr.  irvyiSior  (pugidion), 
dimin.  from  mryn  (puge)  — the  rump.] 

Compar.  Anat. : The  caudal  shield,  or  tail, 
of  a Trilobite.  It  consists  of  anchylosed  or 
amalgamated  segments,  and  is  usually  trilobed 
like  the  thorax.  There  is  an  elevated  axis, 
with  a marginal  limb.  The  extremity  is 
sometimes  rounded,  but  it  may  be  prolonged 
into  a spine,  or  the  ends  of  the  pleurae  may  be 
extended  into  spine-like  projections.  The 
name  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  posterior 
segment  of  a flea. 

pyg  me  an,  pyg-mae'-an,  pig-me'-an, 

a.  & s.  [Lat.  pygmeeus  = dwarfish,  from  Gr. 


Ilvynacoi  (Pugmaioi)  — the  race  of  Pygmies, 
from  nvypLT]  (pugme)  = a measure  of  length, 
the  distance  between  the  elbow  and  the 
knuckles.  So  called  because  they  were  re- 
puted to  be  of  the  height  of  a pugme,  or  13$ 
inches.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  a pigmy  or 
dwarf ; dwarfish,  very  small. 

“ Throng  numberless  like  that  Pyqmtan  race." 

Milton  : 1\  L.,  i.  780. 

B.  Js  subst. : A pygmy. 

“ These  Piymean$  live  in  hollow  caves,  and  hole* 
under  the  ground.  P.  Holland:  Pliny,  Lk.  vii.,  ch.  ii. 

pyg'-my,  pig  -my,  pig  -mey,  s.  & a.  [Fr. 

pygme  — dwarfish,  from  Lat.  Pygmeeus  = pyg- 
mean (q.v.) ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  pigmeo.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Class.  Mythol. : One  of  a fabulous  nation 
of  dwarfs  dwelling  somewhere  near  the  shores 
of  the  ocean,  and  maintaining  perpetual  wars 
witli  the  cranes.  Ctesias  represented  a 
nation  of  them  as  inhabiting  India.  Other 
ancient  writers  believed  them  to  inhabit  the 
Indian  islands ; Aristotle  places  them  in 
Ethiopia,  Pliny  in  Transgangetic  India. 

2.  A very  short  or  dwarfish  person  ; a dwarf ; 
anything  very  little. 

“ Soon  grows  the  pigmy  to  gigantic  size.” 

Jjryden  : Virgil  ; JLneui  iv.  26k 

*ii.  Zool. : The  Chimpanzee. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  or  resembling  a 
pygmy  ; dwarfish,  small,  little. 

“Control  the  course  of  Nature,  bid  the  Deep 
Hush  at  thy  pigmy  voice  her  waves  to  sleep." 

Churchill:  Epistle  to  William  Hogarth. 

If  For  compounds,  see  Pigmy. 

* pyg  my,  v.t.  [Pygmy,  s.)  To  reduce  to  the 
size  of  a pigmy  ; to  dwarf,  to  stunt. 

" Stand  off,  thou  poetaster,  from  thy  press. 

Who  pyymiest  martyrs  with  thy  dwarf-like  verse.” 
Wood : Fasti  Oxon.,  iL  799. 

py-go  ijcph'  a-lus,  s.  [Gr.  Wyrj  (puge)  = 
the  rump,  and  kc^oXti  (kephale)  — the  head.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Macrourous  Crusta- 
ceans, with  three  species,  from  the  Carbon- 
iferous Limestone  of  Scotland  and  Lancashire. 

pygo-der-ma,  s.  [Gr.  irvy>j  (page)  = the 
rump,  and  Sip/ia  (derma)  = skin.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Pliyllostominae,  group 
Stenodermata.  Muzzle  very  short,  thickened 
vertically,  interfemoral  membrane  short. 
One  species,  Pygoderma  bilabiatum,  from 
Mexico  and  Brazil. 

Py-gop'-o-de§,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  nvyr)  (puge)  — the 
rump,  and  iroiis  (pous),  genit.  iro6os  ( podos ) = 
a foot.] 

* 1.  In  Illiger’s  classification,  a family  of 
Natatores,  embracing  the  genera  Colymbus, 
Eudytes,  Uria,  Mormon,  Fratercula,  and  Alca. 

2.  An  order  of  Carinate  Birds,  with  three  fami- 
lies, Colymbid®,  Alcid®,  and  Podicipedidse. 

py-go-pod'-l-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pygopus, 
genit.  pygopod(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
■idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  two-legged  lizards.  Body 
long,  covered  with  rounded,  imbricated,  quin- 
cuncial  scales,  a pair  of  rudimentary  hind 
limbs  present ; head  with  symmetrical  shields ; 
no  eyelids.  Two  genera,  Pygopus  and  Delma, 
from  Australia  and  Tasmania. 

py  go  pus,  s.  [Pygopodes.] 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pygopid®,  with  one  species,  Pygopus  lepidopo- 
dus.  It  is  about  two  feet  long,  and  is  a 
Saurian  which  has  apparently  degenerated 
towards  the  Ophidia. 

py-gos'-^e-lis,  s.  [Gr.  nvyrj  (puge)  = tho 
rump,  and  <nce'Aos  (skelos)  ~ a leg.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Sph®niseid®,  with  two 
or  three  species,  closely  resembling  those  of 
Aptenodytes,  in  which  it  is  often  merged. 
Pygoscelis  tceniata  (or  papuensis),  the  Johnnie 
of  the  whalers  = Aptenodytes  papua. 

py-ja'-ma,  s.  [Hind.,  Mahratta,  &c.]  A kind 
of  loose  wide  trousers  or  drawers  supported 
by  a cord  drawn  round  the  waist.  They  are 
worn  in  India,  and  are  generally  made  of 
a light  fabric,  such  as  silk  or  cotton,  and  are 
sometimes  made  to  cover  the  feet  entirely. 
Same  as  Pajamas  (q.  v.) 

* pyk,  v.t.  [Pick,  v.) 


PORTICO  WITH  PYCNOSTYLE 
ARRAN  CEMENT. 


Cato,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  whd,  *on ; mate,  cub,  care,  unite,  cur,  rale,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ee  = e ; ey  = a ; <iu  = kw. 


pyke— pyramidic 


3829 


pyke,  s.  [Hind,  paeek.]  A foot-messenger; 
a night  watchman.  ( East  Indies.) 

pyk  -non,  s.  [Gr.  neut.  sing,  of  ttvki/os 
(jruknos)  = close.) 

Music ; The  close  note.  (1)  A name  given 
to  those  half  or  quarter  tones  which  came 
together  in  the  chromatic  and  enharmonic 
genera  of  the  Greeks.  (2)  In  mediaeval  music, 
a semi-tone. 

* py-lag'-or-as,  pyl'-a-gore,  s.  [Gr.  nvK a- 
yvpas  (pulnguras).J 

Greek  Antiq.  : The  legate  or  representative 
of  a city  sent  to  the  Ainphictyonie  council. 

pyl'-a-gore,  s.  [Pylagoras.] 

* pyle,  s.  [Lat.  pilum  = a pestle,  a javelin  (?).] 

1.  A small  javelin. 

2.  An  arrow  with  a square  head  used  in  a 
cross-bow. 

3.  A single  grain  of  chaff.  (Burns.) 
py'-lon,  s.  [Gr.  nvXuv  ( pulon ) = a gateway.) 

Arch. : The 
mass  of 
buildings  on 
either  side  of 
the  entrance 
to  an  Egyp- 
tian temple. 

“ The  pylon 
consists  of 
three  parts, 
namely,  of 
two  flanking 
towers,  and 
the  gateway 
thus  formed 
between 
them Rosen  garten  : Arch.  Styles  (ed.  Sanders),  § 27. 

py-lor'-ic,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  pylorique.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

Anat. : Pertaining  to  the  pylorus  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anat.  (PL):  The  mucous  glands  of  the 
pylorus ; the  pyloric  glands. 

“ When  ascending  into  fresh  water  with  their  ova 
nearly  ready  for  extrusion,  their  pylorics  are  loaded 
with  fat  ."—Field,  Dec.  26,  1885. 

•pyl-o-rid'-e-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pylor(us); 
neut.  pi.  adj.  su’tf.  -idea.] 

Zool. : A group  of  Lamellibranchiata,  in- 
cluding the  genera  Mya,  Solen,  &c.  (De 
Blainville.)  [Myacid.e,  Solenid^e.) 

py-lor'-us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  jn/Awpos  ( puio - 
ros)  =a  gate-keeper,  the  pylorus  : irvkg  (pule) 
= a gate,  and  oi/pos  (ouros)  = a keeper.) 

Anat.  : The  small  and  contracted  end  of  the 
stomach  leading  into  the  small  intestines. 

* pym  per,  v.t.  [Pamper.] 

* pyne,  s.  & v.  [Pine.]  " 

py  o gen-e-sis,  py-o-ge'-m-a,  s.  [Gr. 

ixvoe  (puon)  = pus,  and  Eng.  genesis  (q.v.).] 
Pathol. : The  generation  of  pus  ; the  theory 
of  the  formation  of  pus. 

py  O gen  IC,  a.  [Pyooenesis.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  pyogenesis  ; generating  or  form- 
ing pus. 

py'-oid,  a.  [Gr.  -rrvov  ( jruon)  — pus,  and  e7{o? 
(eidos)  — form,  appearance.)  Resembling  pus; 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  pus. 

pyoid-corpuscles,  s.  pi. 

Pathol.,  Physiol.,  etc. : Pus  corpuscles,  with 
a tolerably  transparent  envelope  enclosing 
eight,  ten,  or  more  small  globules.  (Lebert.) 

* py-on-ing,  s.  [Pioninq.] 
py'-ot,  8.  [Pyat.] 

pyr-,  pyri  , pyr-6-,  pn-ef.  [Gr.  Trip  (pur) 
= fire.)  Having  relation  to,  or  connection 
witli  fire. 

pyr  a canth,  pyr  a-canth'-us,  s.  [Gr. 

irvpaKavda  (purukuntha) : -trip  (pur)  = fire, 
and  aeavOa  (akautha)  — a thorn.) 

Hot.  : Crataegus  Pyracantha,  a hawthorn, 
with  oval,  lanceolate,  glabrous,  entire,  small 
evergiecn  leaves,  and  coral-red  flowers,  from 
the  south  of  Europe. 

pyr  ac-o-nlt'-xc,  a.  [Pref.  pyr-,  and  FDg. 
aconitic.)  Derived  from  aconitic  acid  by  heat. 

pyraconitlc  acid,  s.  [Itaconic-acid.] 


* Pyr'-al,  * pyr  -aU,  a.  [Eng.  pyr(e) ; -al.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  a funeral  pyre. 

“ Unctuously  constituted  for  the  better  pyrall  com- 
bustion.”— Browne:  Urn  Burial,  ch.  iv. 

py-ral'-i-dss,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyral(is) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.. : The  typical  family  of  the  group 
Pyralidina.  Antennae  of  the  male  pubescent 
or  ciliated  ; wings  entire,  shining,  with  long 
fringes.  Larva  shining,  wrinkled,  vermiform. 
Five  British  species.  (Stainton.) 

pyr  - a - lid  - e - ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyrali - 

d(ina);  Eng.  suit.  - eous .]  Of  or  belonging  to 
the  Pyralidina. 

“The  Pyralideous  group  is  further  divided  into 
two  main  sections.” — Stainton:  Brit.  Butterjlies  & 
Moths  (1859),  ii.  124. 

pyr-al-l-di'-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  jryralis,  genit. 
pyralid(is) ; neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Entom. : A group  of  Moths  with  the  fore 
proportionately  much  longer  than  the  hind 
wings  ; the  abdomen  and  legs  long.  It  con- 
tains the  Pearls,  the  Veneers  or  Grass-moths, 
and  the  Knot-horns.  British  species  167. 
Sixteen  families  represented  in  Britain,  viz.: 
Hypenidae,  Herminidae.  Odoutidae,  Pyralidae,  Cledeo- 
bidse,  Ennvchidae,  Asopidae,  Steniadae,  Hydrocampidae, 
Botydae,  Isolidae,  Choreutidae,  Eudoreidae,  Galleridce, 
Phycidae,  and  Crambidae. 

pyr -a-lis,  s.  [Lat. , from  Gr.  nvpa\iq  (puralis) 
==  a kind  of  pigeon.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Pyralidae. 
Pyraliscostalis  is  the  Gold  Fringe  ; P.  farinalis 
the  Meal-moth. 

pyr-al'-lo-Iite,  s.  [Pref.  pyr - ; Gr.  aAAo? 
(alios)  = other,  and  A IQos  (lithos)  = a stone  ; 
Ger.  pyrallolith.] 

Min. : An  altered,  pyroxene  (q.v.),  inter- 
mediate in  composition  between  true  pyroxene 
and  talc.  Occurs  mostly  iu  limestone  at 
several  localities  in  Finland. 

py-rame',  s.  [Fr.]  A small  water-spaniel. 

pyr'-a-mid,  4 pyr  -a-mis,  s.  [Lat.  pyra- 
mid (genit.  pyramid  is),  from  Gr.  nvpapLs  (pura- 
mis),  from  Egypt,  pir-em-us  = the  vertical 
height  of  the  structure.  The  Eng.  plural  was 
formerly  pyramided , as  in  Shakesp. : Antony  & 
Cleopatra,  v.  2.] 

1.  Egyptian  Antiquities:  A solid  structure 
substantially  invariable  in  form,  viz.,  a simple 
mass  resting  on  a square  or  sometimes  ap- 
proximately square  base,  with  the  sides  facing 
with  slight  deviations  towards  the  four  prin- 
cipal winds,  and  tapering  off  gradually  to- 
wards the  top  to  a point  or  to  a flat  surface, 
as  a substitute  for  an  apex.  The  proportion 
of  the  base  to  the  height  is  not  always  the 
same,  nor  is  the  angle  of  inclination  uniform. 
The  pyramids  were  constructed  in  platforms, 
and  then  reveted  or  coated  with  blocks  or 
slabs  of  granite,  as  may  still  be  observed  in 
incomplete  pyramids.  Recently  the  theory 
has  been  maintained  that  in  the  case  of  the 
largest  pyramids,  a smaller  one  was  erected 
as  a nucleus,  and  subsequently  enveloped  by 
another  layer.  The  interior  of  these  massive 
structures  contains  narrow  passages,  and  some 
totally  dark  halls  or  chambers,  and  probably 
served  as  the  burial-places  of  the  kings  who 
had  caused  them  to  be  constructed.  The 
entrance  to  these  buildings  is  raised  con- 
siderably above  the  level  of  the  base,  and  was 
blocked  up  by  a portcullis  of  granite,  so  as  to 
be  on  ordinary  occasions  inaccessible.  In 
the  pyramid  of  Cheops,  the  entrance  is  raised 
about  47  ft.  6 in.  above  the  base.  The 
pyramids  of  Egypt  begin  immediately  soutli 
of  Cairo,  and  continue  southwards  at  varying 
intervals  for  nearly  seventy  miles.  The  largest 
is  that  of  Cheops,  at  Ghizeh,  standing  on  a 
base  each  side  of  which  was  originally  764 
feet  long,  but  owing  to  the  removal  of  the 
coating  is  now  only  746  feet.  Its  perpen- 
dicular height,  according  to  Wilkinson,  was 
originally  480  ft.  9 in.,  present  height  460  ft. 
The  principal  chamber,  the  so-called  Crowning 
Hall  or  King's  Chamber,  is  34  ft.  3 in.  long, 
and  17  ft.  1 in.  wide.  Its  roof  is  formed  of 
massive  blocks  of  granite,  over  which,  with  a 
view  to  support  the  weight,  other  blocks  are 
laid,  with  clear  intervals  between.  According 
to  Herodotus,  the  erection  of  this  pyramid 
employed  100,000  men  for  twenty  yeais. 

2.  Mexican:  The  Teocallis,  or  Houses  of  the 
gods,  which  have  come  down  from  Aztec 
times,  are  four -sided  pyramids  rising  by 
terraces  to  a considerable  height.  A group 


of  such  erections  still  exists  at  Teotihuacan 
about  twenty  miles  north-east  of  the  city  of 
Mexico.  There  are  two  large  pyramids,  with 
some  hundred  smaller  ones.  The  base  of  the 
largest  is  900  feet  long,  its  height  160  feet ; 
the  height  of  the  second  is  130  feet.  One  is 
dedicated  to  the  sun,  the  other  to  the  moon. 
A yet  larger  one  is  at  Cholula;  its  base  is 
1488  feet  long,  its  height  178  feet.  All  the 
Mexican  pyramids  face  the  cardinal  points. 

3.  Hence,  applied  to  any  mass  or  heap  more 
or  less  resembling  a pyramid  in  form. 

“While  those  deputed  to  inter  the  slain 
Heap  with  a rising  pyramid  the  plain." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xxiii.  201. 

4.  Anat. : A conical  bony  eminence  in  the 
anterior  wall  of  the  tympanum  of  the  ear. 
Also  that  portion  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
forming  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of 
the  brain  ; two  conical  eminences,  known  as 
the  posterior  pyramids,  the  corpora  pyra- 
midalia , leading  to  the  pons  Varolii , being  th6 
anterior  pyramids. 

5.  Geom. : A polyhedron  bounded  by  a poly- 
gon, having  any  number  of  sides,  called  the 
base,  and  by  triangles  meeting  in  a common 
point,  called  the  vertex.  Pyramids  take  dif- 
ferent names  according  to  the  natures  of  their 
bases.  They  may  be  triangular,  quadrangular, 
&c.,  according  as  their  bases  are  triangles, 
quadrilaterals,  pentagons,  &c.  The  base  and 
lateral  triangles  are  called  faces  ; the  lines  in 
which  the  faces  meet  are  called  edges ; the 
points  in  which  the  edges  meet  are  called 
vertices  of  the  pyramid.  A right  pyramid  is 
one  whose  base  is  a regular  polygon,  and  in 
which  a perpendicular  let  fall  from  the  vertex 
upon  the  base,  passes  through  its  centre. 
The  regular  pyramid  is  a pyramid  bounded 
by  four  equal  equilateral  triangles.  it  is 
called  the  tetrahedron. 

6.  Billiards  (PL):  A game  played  with  fif- 
teen red  balls  and  one  white  ball,  the  former 
being  placed  in  a triangular  form  at  a spot  at 
the  top  of  the  table.  The  object  of  the  players, 
who  play  in  turn  with  the  white  ball,  is  to 
pocket  as  many  red  balls  as  possible. 

7.  Bot. : The  American  calumba  or  Indian 
lettuce,  Frasera  carolinensis. 

py-ram-id-al,  * py-ram-id-all,  a.  [Fr. 

pyramidal.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Pertaining  to,  or  having  the 
form  of  a pyramid  ; pyramidical. 

“ The  pyramidal  tomb  of  Caius  Cestius.”— Eustace: 
Italy,  vol.  i.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Bot. : Conical,  as  the  prickles  of  some  rosefib 

pyramidal  bell-flower,  s. 

Bot. : Campanula  pyramidalis , wild  in 

Carniola,  &c. 

pyramidal-muscle,  s. 

Anat. : A small  muscle  arising  from  the  front 
of  the  pubis,  and  inserted  into  the  line  a alba. 
There  is  also  a pyramidal  muscle  of  the  nose. 

pyramidal-numbers,  s.  yl.  The  same 

as  Figurate-numbers  (q.v.). 

pyramidal-zeolite,  s.  [Apophyllitk.) 

* py-ram'-id-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pyramidal: 

1.  In  the  form  of  a pyramid  ; like  a pyramid, 

2.  By  means  of,  or  through  the  instrumen- 
tality of,  a pyramid. 

“To  be  but  pyramidally  extant.”  — Browne : Urn 
Burial,  ch.  v. 

py- ram  l -del-la,  s.  [Dimin.  from  Lat 
pyr  amis  = pyramid  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  Pyramidellid®. 
Shell  slender,  pointed,  with  many  plaited  or 
level  whorls,  apex  sinistral,  operculum  in- 
dented on  the  inner  side  to  adapt  it  to  the 
columellar  plaits.  Recent  species  111,  from 
the  West  Indies,  Mauritius,  and  Australia. 
Fossil  twelve,  from  the  Chalk  of  France  and 
Britain  onward. 

py-ram-I-del'-li-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  py. 
ramidd(la);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

Zool.:  A family  of  Holostomata  (q.v). 

Shell  spiral,  turreted,  nucleus  minute  sintf- 
tral,  operculum  horny.  Genera  Pyramidella, 
Chemnitzia,  &c. 

* pyr-a  mid  -ic,  * pyr-a-mid'-lc-al,  a. 

[Gr.  nypapiSiKos  ( puramidikos ),  from  nvpap.it 
(puramis)  = a pyramid  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to, 
or  having  the  form  of  a pyramid  ; pyramidaL 

“ Distinguishable  bv  pyramidical  figures.”— Zlrc/tmex 
Cyrus'  Garden,  ch.  iif. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  gell,  chorus,  <j!iin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  ph  = t, 
-Clan,  -tian  — ^han,  -tion,  -slon  = shun;  -tion,  -^ion  = ghnn,  -aioua,  -tionA,  -sioun  — bp  y-».  -bio,  -die,  &e.  = bob  deb 


3830 


pyramidically— pyritolamprite 


•pyr-a-mid'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pyra- 
midical; - ly .]  In  a pyramidical  manner;  in 
the  form  of  a pyramid. 

"Thus  they  rise  pyramidically."—  Pope  : Homer ; 
Odyssey  xi.  (Note.) 

• pyr-a-mld'-Ie-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pyra- 
midical ; -??€ss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
pyramidical. 

pjrr-a-mld  -ion,  s.  [Gr.] 

Arch. : The  small  flat  pyramid  which  ter- 
minates the  top  of  an  obelisk. 

pjr-ram'-id-oid,  s.  [Eng.  pyramid ; - oid .] 
Geom.  : A figure  or  solid  resembling  a pyra- 
mid. Called  also  a Pyramoid. 

p^-ram'-id  on,  s.  [Pyramid.] 

Music  : An  organ  stop  of  16  ft.  or  32  ft.  tone, 
the  pipes  of  which  are  closed  at  the  top,  and 
pyramidical  in  shape,  the  top  being  more  than 
four  times  the  width  of  the  mouth.  From  a 
pipe  only  2 ft.  9 in.  in  length,  2 ft.  3 in.  square 
at  the  top,  and  8 in.  at  the  block,  the  note 
c c c is  produced.  Invented  by  the  Rev.  Sir 
F.  A.  G.  Ouseley,  Bart.,  Mus.  Doc. 

• pyr'-a-mls,  * plr'-a-mis,  s.  [Pyramid.] 

pyr'-am-oid,  s.  [Pyramidoid.] 

pyr-ant'-i-mon-ite,  s.  [Pref.  pyr and  Eng. 

antimonite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Kermesite  (q.v.). 

pyr  aph'-ro  lite,  s.  [Pref.  pyr-;  Gr.  a<f>pos 
(aphros)  = froth,  aud  Aiflos  (lithos)  = a stone  ; 
Ger.  pyraphrolith.] 

Petrol. : An  amorphous  mixture  of  felspars 
and  opal,  of  a more  or  less  vitreous  lustre, 
related  to  obsidian  (q.v.). 

pyr-ar'-gill-ite,  s.  [~Pref.  pyr- ; Gr.  apyiAAo? 
( argillos ) = clay,  and  suff.  - ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Fahlunite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining more  water  and  less  of  protoxides.  It 
is  an  altered  iolite  (q.v.),  and  occurs  in  the 
granite  of  Helsingfors,  Finland. 

pyr  -ar'-gy-rite,  s.  [Pref.  pyr- ; Gr.  apyvpos 
(a rguros)  = silver,  and  suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A rhombohedral  mineral  occurring 
in  crystals  and  also  massive.  Hardness,  2 
to  2*5 ; sp.  gr.  5 *7  to  5*9 ; lustre,  metallic- 
adamantine  ; colour,  black ; streak,  cochineal- 
red  ; translucent  to  opaque ; fracture,  con- 
choidal.  Compos.  : sulphur,  17*7  ; antimony, 
22 ‘5 ; silver,  59*8  = 100,  corresponding  to  the 
formula,  3AgS  + Sb2S3.  Isomorphous  with 
proustite  (q.v.).  Forms  an  important  ore  of 
silver,  occurring  abundantly  in  some  mines. 

pyr-aus'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  nvpavaTqs  ( puraustes ) = 
a moth  which  gets  singecTin  the  candle.] 
Entom. : A genus  of  Ennycliidse.  Pyrausta 
jmrpuralis  is  the  Crimson  and  Gold  Moth. 

pyr  aux -ite,  s.  [Pref.  pyr-;  Gr.  av^dvta 
(auxand)  = to  increase,  and  suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 
Min.  : The  same  as  Pyrophyllite  (q.v.) 

Pyre,  s.  [Lat.  pyra,  from  Gr.  rrvpd  ( pura ),  from 
nvp  (pur)  = fire.]  A pile  or  heap  of  com- 
bustible materials  on  which  dead  bodies  were 
laid  to  be  burnt  to  ashes  ; a funeral  pile. 

“ That  lit  such  pyres  from  Tagus  to  the  Rhine.” 

Byron  : Curse  of  Minerva. 

pyr-e-la'-m,  5.  [Pref.  pyr-,  and  Eng.  claim .] 
[Pyrostearin.] 

py  re'-na,  s.  [Gr.  nvprjy  (puren)  = the  stone 

of  stone  fruit.] 

Bot. : The  stone  formed  by  the  hardened 
endocarp  of  some  fruits,  as  the  drupe. 

pyr  -en-ar'-I-iim,  s.  [Lat.  pyren,  genit. 
pyre  ills  ; neut.  sing.  adj.  suff.  -arium.] 

Bot.:  Pomum  (q.v.).  (Desvaux.) 

py  rcne',  s.  [Gr.  nvp  (pur)  = fire  ; Eng.  3uff. 
• ene .] 

Chem. : CigHjo*  One  of  the  hydrocarbons 
obtained  in  the  dry  distillation  of  fats,  resins, 
and  coal.  It  is  tasteless,  inodorous,  and 
crystallizes  in  colourless  plates,  melts  at  142°, 
is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, but  very  soluble  in  ether,  benzene,  and 
carbon  disulphide.  When  treated  with  fum- 
ing hydriodic  acid  at  200°,  it  is  converted  into 
pyrene  hexahydric,  which  melts  at  127°. 
pyrene  quinone,  5. 

Chem. : CigHgOa.  A crystalline  body  pro- 


duced by  heating  pyrene  with  potassium  di- 
cliromate  and  sulphuric  acid.  It  forms  brick- 
red  needles. 

py-re'-ne,  s.  [Pyrena.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  separate  sections  of  which 
some  fruits,  as  the  medlar,  are  composed. 
(Thome.) 

Pyr-e-ne'-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of,  or  pertain- 
ing to,  the’ Pyrenees,  a range  of  mountains 
separating  France  from  Spain. 

Pyrenean-desman,  s. 

Zool. : Myogale  pyrena ica.  [Myogale.] 

pyr-c-ne'-ite,  s.  [After  the  Pyrenees,  where 
found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.) ; Fr.  A Ger.  pyrendit.  J 
Min.  : A variety  of  Melanite-garnet  (q.v.), 
found  in  very  sharp  rhombic  dodecahedrons 
in  a black  to  gray  schist  near  Bareges,  Hautes- 
Pyrenees. 

py-re  -m-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  pyren. ] 
Bot. : Either  the  receptacle  or  perithecium 
of  certain  fungals. 

pyr-en-d'-de-ous,  py-ren'-o-dine,  a. 

[Mod.  Lat.  pyrena  (q.v.),  aud  Gr.  ( eidos ) 
= form.] 

Bot. : Wart-like. 

py-ren-o-my-9e'-tes,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pyrena,  and  Gr.  pvicqs  (mukes),  genit.  p. vkyjtos 
(muketos)  = a fungus.] 

Bot. : A section  of  Ascomycetous  and  Coni- 
comycetous  Fungals  having  a closed  nuclear 
fruit.  (Fries.)  Now  divided  into  the  orders 
Sphseriacei  and  Pliacidiacei. 

py-re' -thrill,  s.  [Lat . pyrethr(um) ; -in.) 
Chem. : A name  given  by  Parisel  to  a soft 
resin  extracted  from  Radix  Pyrethri  by  alco- 
hol and  ether.  Later  researches  have  shown 
it  to  be  a mixture  of  two  oils  and  a resin. 

py-re' -thrum,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  -nvpeOpov 
(purethron)  = a hot  spicy  plant  of  the  pelli- 
tory  kind  (Anthemis  Pyrethrum).] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Chrysanthemeae,  reduced 
by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  to  a sub-genus  of 
Matricaria,  having  the  receptacle  almost  flat. 
The  genus  yields  a number  of  handsome  garden 
flowers,  particularly  P.  roseum , which  has 
yielded  many  beautiful  and  richly  colored 
varieties.  From  its  flowers  Insect  or  Persian 
Powder  is  made.  [Feverfew.] 

py-ret'-lC,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  pyretique,  from  Lat. 
neut.  pi.  pyretica , from  Gr.  7 rvperos  (puretos)= 
(1)  burning  heat,  (2)  fever,  from  nvp  (pur)  = 
fire.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Useful  in  fevers  or  feverish- 
ness. 

B.  .4s  subst.  : A medicine  for  the  cure  of 

fever. 

pyr  e-tol  -o-gy,  5.  [Gr.  irvpe-ro's  ( puretos ),  and 
Aoyotf  (logos)  = a discourse.]  [Pyretic.] 

Med. : That  branch  of  medical  science  which 
treats  of  fevers. 

py-rex'-I-a,  *.  [Fr.  pyrexie,  from  Gr.  irvpefa 
(purexo),  1 rut.  of  nvpeaau)  (puresso)  = to  be 
feverish.  [Pyrelic.] 

Pathol. : The  pyrexial  state,  or  fever  (q.v.). 
(Cycl.  Pract.  Med.,  ii.  158.) 

py-rex'-ic-al,  py-rex'-I-a!,  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 

pyrexi(a)  ; - ical , - ial .]  Pertaining  to  fever  ; 
feverish. 

py-rex'-y,  s.  [Pyrexia.] 

pyr'-gl-ta,  s-  [Gr.  nvpyCrqs  (purgites)  = of 
or  belonging  to  a tower  ; nvpyoq  (purges)  =a 
tower.] 

Ornith. : A genus  of  Fringillidae,  containing 
the  Sparrows. 

pyr'  gom,  s.  [Gr.  nvpyupa  (purgoma)  = a 
tower.] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Fassaite  (q.v.). 

pyr-he-ll  om'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  m)p  (pur)  = 

lire ; tjAco?  (helios)  = the  sun,  aud  perpov 
(metron)  = a measure.]  An  instrument  in- 
vented by  Pouillet  for  measuring  the  amount 
of  heat  radiated  from  the  sun.  It  consists  of 
a shallow  cylinder  of  very  thin  copper  or 
silver  on  a stem,  provided  with  means  of 
attachment  to  a stationary  object,  and  carry- 
ing a disk  on  which  the  shadow  of  the  cylin- 
der may  be  received,  so  that  it  may  be  pointed 
directly  towards  the  sun.  The  cylinder  is 


blackened  in  order  to  absorb  all  the  heat  pos- 
sible, and  is  filled  with  water  in  which  the 
bulb  of  a thermometer  is  placed.  The  instru- 
ment, at  the  atmospheric  temperature,  is  first 
shaded  from  the  sun,  but  exposed  to  the  sky 
for  five  minutes,  and,  the  difference  of  tem- 
perature noted,  the  shading  screen  is  then 
withdrawn,  and  the  cylinder  exposed  to  the 
direct  action  of  the  sun’s  rays  for  five  minutes, 
and  the  temperature  noted,  when  it  is  again 
shaded  for  five  minutes,  and  the  fall  of  the 
thermometer  observed. 

pyr-I-,  pref.  [Pyr-.] 

pyr-l-chro'-llte,  s.  [Pref.  pyri-;  Gr.  \p<Sa 

(chroa)  = colour,  and  Aido?  (lithos)  = a stone.] 
Min. : The  same  as  Pyrostilpnite  (q.v.). 

pjnr'-I-dme,  s.  [Gr.  irvp  (pur)—  fire;  «!5o f 
(eidos)  =form,  and  suff.  -ine  (Chem.).] 

Chem. : CsIIgN.  A base  discovered  by 
Anderson  in  his  investigations  on  bone-oil,  and 
obtained  in  small  quantity  by  the  action  of 
phosphoric  anhydride  on  isoamylic  nitrate. 
It  is  a colourless,  mobile  liquid,  of  sharp, 
nauseous  odour,  sp.  gr.  *986  at  0°,  soluble  in 
water  in  all  proportions,  and  boils  steadily  at 
116*5.  With  hydrochloric  acid  it  yields  a 
deliquescent  salt,  CsHsN'HCl,  whose  yellow 
platinochloride,  (CgHsN'HCl^PtC^,  is  very 
insoluble  in  water.  On  heating  pyridine  with 
sodium  it  is  converted  into  solid  dipyridine, 
which  melts  at  108°,  and  crystallizes  in  needles. 

py-rld'-I-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nvpiSiow 
( puridion ),  dimin.  from  nvp  (pur)  = a spark, 
or  n vpos  (puros)  = wheat.] 

Bot.  : Pomum  (q.v.).  (Mirbel.) 

pyr'-I-form,  a.  [Lat.  pyrum  = a pear,  and 
forma  =form.]  Having  the  shape  or  form  of 
a pear ; obconical. 

“ The  bladder  ...  is  thereby  dilated  into  a large 
pyriform  vesicle." — Field,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

pyr  l-t&'-ceous  (ce  as  Sli),  a.  [Eng.  py- 
Tit{es) ; - aceous .]  Pyritic  (q.v.). 

py-rx'-tej,  S.  [Gr.  impiTTjt  (purites ),  which 
embraced  both  iron  and  copper  pyrites,  in- 
cluding marcasite  and  pyrrhotite  ; Uer.  eisav 
kies,  kies.] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral  occurring  fre- 
quently crystallized,  also  massive,  in  mam- 
millary forms  with  fibrous  structure,  and 
stalactitic  with  crytalline  surface.  Hard- 
ness, 6 to  G'5  ; sp.  gr.  4'83  to  5'2  ; lustre, 
metallic,  splendent ; colour,  pale  brass- yellow; 
streak,  greenish-black  ; opaque  ; fracture 
conchoidal,  uneven  ; brittle  ; strikes  fire  when 
struck  with  a hammer.  Compos.  : sulphur, 
53 ‘3  ; iron,  46'7  = 100,  which  yields  the  for- 
mula FeS2.  Other  elements  sometimes  re- 
place a part  of  the  iron,  but  only  in  small 
quantity.  Dana  divides  this  species  into  : 
(1)  Ordinary ; (o)  distinct  crystals ; (6)  no- 
dular or  concretionary ; (c)  stalactitic ; (d) 
amorphous.  (2)  Niccoliferous  ; (3)  cobaltifer- 
ous  ; (4)  cupriferous ; (5)  stanniferous  ; (6) 
auriferous ; (7)  argentiferous  ; (8)  tlialliferous. 
Occurs  abundantly  distributed  in  rocks  of 
all  ages,  either  as  crystals,  crystal-grains,  or 
nodules,  also  in  metalliferous  veins. 

py-rit'-xc,  py-rxt’-xc-al,  pyr'-xt-ous.  o. 

[Eng.  pyrit(es);  -ic,  -ical,  -ous.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  pyrites ; containing  or  resembling  pyrites. 

pyr-Xt-lf'-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  pyrit(es),  and  fera 
= to  bear  or  produce.]  Producing  or  contain- 
ing pyrites. 

pyr'-it-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  pyrites);  -ize.]  To 
convert  into  pyrites. 

pyr  - i - to  - lie  - dral,  a.  (Pyritohedron.) 

Crystal-like  pyrites  in  hemihedral  modifica- 
tions, having  the  opposite  planes  parallel. 

pyr-x-to-lxe'-droii,  s.  [Gr.  avpin)!  ( purites ) 
= pyrites,  and  c5po  (hedra)  — a base.] 
Cryslall.:  The  pentagonal  dodecahedron,  a 
common  form  of  pyrites. 

pyr-irtoid,  s.  [Eng.  pyri(tes ) ; -oid.] 

Cry  stall. : The  same  as  Pvritohedron  (q.v.). 

py  rx-to-l&mp'-rlte,  s.  [Eng.  pyrites) ; o 
connective;  Gr.  Aouirpot  (lampros)  — bright, 
and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A name  given  to  the  so-called  Arsenic- 
silver  from  Andreasberg,  Harz.  It  is  now 
shown  to  be  a mixture. 


J&tc.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son : mute,  cub,  ciii-o,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  re,  ce  = e.  yr  e ir ; yr  = xr. 


pyritology— pyroligneous 


3831 


pyT-I-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Eng.  pyrit(es);  suff. 
■ology. ] A treatise  or  dissertation  on  pyrites ; 
facts  concerning  pyrites. 

pyr'-it-ous,  a.  [Pyritic.] 

pyr-o-,  pref.  [Pyr-.] 

pyr-d-a-eet'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng 
acetic.]  Derived  from  acetic  acid  by  heat. 

pyroacetic-spirit,  s.  [Acetone.] 

pyr-d-al-i-zar'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  alizaric.]  Derived  from  alizaric  acid  by 
heat. 

pyroalizaric-acid,  s.  [Pthalic-anhy- 

DRIDE.) 

pyr-c-au' -rite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Lat.  aurum 
= gold,  and  suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min.  : A name  given  by  Igelstrom  to  a 
mineral  of  a gold-like  colour  occurring  in  six- 
sided  tables.  Crystallization,  hexagonal.  Com- 
|pos. : sesquioxide  of  iron,  23  9 ; magnesia, 
35'8 ; water,  40‘3  = 100,  yielding  the  formula, 
Fe203,3H0  + 6MgHO  + OHO.  Found  at  Long- 
ban,  Wermland,  Sweden. 

* pyr-o-b&l'-lo-gy,  s.  [Pref.  pyro- ; Gr.  (3<f  AAio 
(ira/lo)  = to  throw,  to  hurl,  and  sutf.  -ology.] 
The  art  or  science  of  artillery. 

"Gobesius’  military  architecture  and  pyrobaZlogy.”— 

Sterne : Tristram  Shandy,  i.  180. 

pyr-o-ben'-zo-line,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  benzoline.]  [Lophine.] 

pyr-6-eam  phret’  ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  camphretic.]  Derived  from  campliretic 
acid  by  heat. 

pyrocamphrctic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CioHjjOj.  A pale  yellow,  viscid 
oil,  heavier  than  water,  produced  by  the  slow 
distillation  of  camphretic  acid.  It  has  an 
aromatic  odour,  a sour  burning  taste,  boils  at 
210°,  and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  pro- 
ducing strongly  acid  solutions. 

pyr-6-cat' -e-chin,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
caiechin.]  [Oxyphenic-acid.J 

pyr-d-cat-e-ehu’-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  catechuic.]  Derived  from  catechuic  acid 
by  heat. 

pyroeatecliuic  acid,  s.  [Oxyphenic- 

ACID.} 

pyr'  - 6 - chlbre,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
xAiopo?  ( chloros ) = green  ; Ger.  pyrochlor.] 

Mineralogy : 

1.  An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in  octa- 
hedrons in  the  zircon-syenite  of  Norway,  and 
of  Miask,  Orenburg,  Russia.  Hardness,  5 to 
5’5 ; sp.  gr.  4'2  to  4 35;  lustre,  vitreous; 
colour,  dark  reddish-brown  ; streak,  lighter ; 
subtranslucent  to  opaque.  Compos. : a eoluni- 
bate  of  lime  and  cerium,  with  various  other 
bases  in  variable  amount. 

2.  The  same  as  Microlite  (q.v.) 

pyr  o-chro'-a,  s.  [Pyrochroite.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Pyrochroidae 
(q.v.).  Two  are  British,  Pyrochroa  coccinea, 
the  Cardinal  Beetle,  and  P.  rubens,  a beautiful 
scarlet  species,  found  near  London. 

pyr  o chrd'  I-dne,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyro- 
chro(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Coleoptera,  sub-tribe 
Trachelia  or  Trachelides.  The  body,  which  is 
flat,  is  elongated  and  narrowed  in  front,  the 
antennae  in  the  males  are  pectinated  or 
feathery,  the  elytra  completely  cover  the  ab- 
domen. The  larvae  feed  on  rotten  wood.  The 
perfect  insects  are  seen  on  flowers. 

pyr-o-chi-d'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr.  \p6a 
( chroa ) = colour,  aud  sutf.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A foliated  mineral  found  in  veins  in 
magnetite  at  Paisberg.  Hardness,  2'5  ; lustre, 
pearly ; colour,  white,  changing  on  exposure 
to  black.  Compos. : protoxide  of  manganese, 
79'8;  water,  20  2 = 100,  corresponding  with 
the  formula,  MnOHO.  A brucite  in  which 
sesquioxide  of  iron  replaces  magnesia. 

pyrd-jit-ric,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
citric.]  Derived  from  citric  acid  by  heat. 

pyrocitrlc-aclds,  s.  pi 

Chem. : Acids  produced  by  the  destructive 
distillation  of  citric  acid,  viz.,  aconitic,  citra- 


conic  and  itaconic  acids.  Mesaconic  or  citra- 
cartic  acid,  produced  by  the  action  of  boiling 
dilute  nitric  acid  ou  citraconic  acid,  is  also  in- 
cluded by  Gerhardt  under  the  general  denomi- 
nation. (Watts.) 

pyr  o-cla^'-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro- ; Gr.  k\6.<tls 
(klasis)  = a breaking,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Pyroouanite  (q.v.). 

pyr-d-co-men'-ic,  a.  [Pyromeconic.] 

py-roc'-o-nine,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
conine.] 

Chem. : A basic  poisonous  substance  said  to 
be  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  hem- 
lock. (Watts.) 

py-roc'-o-nite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr.  kohls 
(Iconis)  = a powder,  and  sutf.  -ite  (M i/i.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Pachnolite  (q.v.). 

pyr-b-dex'-trm,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
dextrin.] 

Chem.:  Pyroglucicacid.  A product  obtained 
by  roasting  the  starch  of  cereal  grain,  potatoes, 
maize,  &c.,  dissolving  in  hot  water,  filtering, 
evaporating  the  filtrate  over  a water  bath,  and 
drying  the  residue  at  140”.  It  is  brown, 
inodorous,  and  tasteless ; soluble  in  water, 
insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol  and  in  ether. 
Its  aqueous  solution  is  not  coloured  purple- 
red,  like  dextrin,  by  iodine. 

pyr-delec'tric,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  electric  (q.v.).]  [Thermoelectric.] 

pyr-o-e-lec-trij'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  electricity  (q.v.).]  [Thermoelectricity.] 

pyr-o-gal'-late,  s.  [Eng . pyrogall(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  pyrogallic  acid. 

pyr  o-gal-leln,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 

gallein .] 

Chem. : CuHooNsOjo  + 8H20.  An  uncrys- 
tallizable  substance  produced  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  or  pyrogallic  acid.  It  forms  brown 
precipitates  with  many  metallic  salts,  but 
they  decompose  during  the  washing. 

pyr  o-gal’-lic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
gallic.]  Derived  from  gallic  acid  by  heat. 

pyrogallic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CcHgOg  = C6H3(OH)3.  Pyrogallol. 
An  acid,  discovered  by  Scheele,  who  considered 
it  sublimed  gallic  acid,  and  prepared  it  by  heat- 
ing gallic  acid  in  a stream  of  carbonic  anhy- 
dride. It  crystallizes  in  long  flattened  prisms, 
soluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  melts  at  115°,  and  boils  at  210°.  Its 
solutions  reduce  the  salts  of  gold,  silver,  and 
mercury,  and  give  a deep  blue  colour  with 
ferrous  salts.  It  dissolves  in  potash  or  soda, 
forming  a solution  which  rapidly  absorbs 
oxygen  from  the  air  and  turns  black.  Exten- 
sively used  in  photography  as  a reducing  agent. 
Its  salts,  the  pyrogallates,  are  little  known. 

pyro-gal'-lol,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng .gallol.] 
(Pyrogallic-acid.  ] 

pyrogallol-phthalein.  [Gallein.] 

pyr'-o-gen,  s.  [Pyrogenic.] 

1.  Chem.  (PL):  Pyro-acids  and  other  products 
of  the  action  of  heat  on  organic  bodies.  (Watts.) 

2.  Electricity. 

pyr-6-gen'  ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  yen- 

va. la  (gennao)  = to  beget.  ] 

1.  Pathol.:  Producing  or  tending  to  produce 
feverishness. 

2.  Chem. : Produced  by  heat. 

pyrogenic-acid,  s.  [Formic-acid.] 

* py-rog'-en-ous,  a.  [Pyrogenic.]  Pro- 
duced by  fire ; igneous. 

pyr-o-glu'-jic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
glucic.]  Derived  from  gluten  by  heat. 

pyroglucic-acid,  s.  [Pyrodextrin.) 

pyr-d-glyjl-,  pref.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
giycfer)i(n).~\  Derived  from  glycerin  by  heat. 

pyroglyci-trisulphurous-acid,  s. 

(SO)s  ) 

Chem. : CgHi2S3Oio  = (C31  1 0)2  ■ O7.  A 
H2  ) 

gnmmy  deliquescent  mass  produced  by  the 
action  of  nitric  acid  on  dithioglycerin.  Its 
salts  are  insoluble  in  alcohol. 


pyr-og  nom'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
yrulniiue  (gnomon)  — an  index.]  Applied  to 
certain  minerals,  which,  when  heated  to  a 
certain  degree,  exhibit  an  incandescent  glow, 
probably  arising  from  a new  disposition  of 
their  molecules.  (Annandale.) 

pyr  og-nos'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
gnostic.]  Pertaining  to  the  phenomena  ei- 
hibited  ou  the  application  of  the  blowpipe. 

py-rog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
ypa-fm  (grapho)  = to  draw,  to  write.]  A mods 
of  printing  by  a system  of  heated  metallic 
cylinders,  which  burn  into  the  wood  any 
design  required. 

pyroguaiacic  (as  pyr-o-gwa-yas'-Ic),  a. 

[Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eug.  guaiacic.]  Derived  from 
guaiacic  acid  by  heat. 

pyroguaiacic-acid,  s.  [Gcaiacol.] 

pyroguaiacin  (as  pyr-d-gwa-yas'-m), 

s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Eng.  gnaiuc(ol),  and  -in.] 
Chem. : A crystalline  substance  produced 
together  with  guaiaeol  by  the  dry  distillation 
of  guaiaretic  acid.  (Waits.) 

pyr-o-gu-an’-ite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Eng. 
guano,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A name  given  by  Shepard  to  the  in- 
durated guano  of  Monk’s  Island,  in  the  belief 
that  it  had  been  hardened  by  heat. 

pyr-d-he-li-om’-e-ter,  s.  [Pyrhelio- 

METER.J 

pyr-d-i'-def-ine,  s.  [Pref.  pyro- ; Gr.  e'Sos 
(eidos)  = form,  and  suff.  -ine  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A mineral  substance  found  at  De 
Regia,  Cuba.  Two  analyses  showed  it  to  be 
related  to  the  mineral  serpentine  (q.v.). 

pyr'-o-la,  s.  [From  Lat.  pyrus  = a pear  tree, 
which  it  somewhat  resembles  in  foliage.] 

Bot. : Winter-green ; the  typical  genus  of 
Pyrolaceae  (q.v.).  Petals  five,  distinct ; fila- 
ments subulate,  anther  cells  generally  with  a 
single  pore,  rarely  with  two,  Valves  of  the 
capsules  connected  at  the  margin  with  a web. 
North  Temperate  Zone.  Species  about  twenty. 
These  are  found  throughout  the  northern 
hemisphere.  The  species  of  Chimaphila,  a 
related  genus,  found  in  the  United  States,  are 
known  as  Spotted  Wintergreen.  They,  with  the 
Pyrola,  are  herbaceous  or  half-scrubby  plants. 
P.  rotundifolia  was  once  valued  as  a vulnerary. 
Two  species  of  other  genera  of  the  family  are 
called  Checkerberry  in  the  United  States. 

pyr-o-la'-je-ss,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyrol(a ); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Winter-greens ; an  order  of  Hypo- 
gynous  Exogens,  alliance  Ericales.  Herbs  or 
undershrubs,  leaves  simple,  entire,  or  toothed. 
Sepals  five,  persistent ; corolla  four-  or  live- 
parted  ; stamens  twice  as  many,  half  some- 
times abortive ; anthers  two-celled,  opening 
by  pores  ; ovary  superior,  four-  or  five-celled, 
many  seeded  ; fruit  capsular  ; seeds  minute. 
In  fir  woods,  &c.,  in  the  Northern  Temperate 
Zone.  Genera  five,  species  twenty.  (Lindley.) 

*py-r6l'-a-tor,  s.  [Pyrolatry.]  A fire- 
worshipper. 

“Having  too  near  an  analogy  to  the  religion  of  tb» 
pyrolators." — Southey  : Thalaba,  bk.  viii.  (Note.) 

* py  - rol  - a - try,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
\arpeia  (latreia)  = worship.]  Fire-worship 
(q.v.). 

pyr-o' -le-aa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyrol(a) ; Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Ericaceae,  equivalent  to 
Lindley’s  order  Pyrolacete.  (SirJ.  Hooker,  £c.) 

pyr-o-le'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyr-,  and  Eng.  oleic.] 
Derived  from  oleic  acid  by  heat. 

pyroleic-acid,  s.  [Sebacic-acid.] 

py-rol’-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  nKXvai 
(ollumi)-=  to  destroy.]  An  apparatus  for  ex- 
tinguishing fire,  especially  on  board  ship. 
Hydrochloric  acid  and  carbonate  of  soda,  partly 
dissolved,  and  partly  suspended  in  water  are 
pumped  into  a cylinder,  and  the  carbonic  acid 
thence  generated  is  projected  into  the  fire. 

pyr-o-llg'-ne-ous,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng, 
ligneous.]  Derived  from  wood  by  heat. 

pyroligneous-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Impure  acetic  acid,  obtained  by 
the  destructive  distillation  of  wood. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Lug. 
-dan,  -tian  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — ztnin.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpL 


8832 


pyrolignite— pyromucio 


pjrr-o-lig’-nlte,  s.  [Pyroligneous.] 

Chen i. : A salt  of  pyroligneous  acid. 

pyr'-o-line,  s.  [Pyrrol.] 

pyr-d-litho  -fel  -lic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro -,  and 
Eng.  lUhofellic.]  Derived  from  lithofellic  acid 
by  heat. 

pyrolithofellic  acid,  s. 

Chem,. : C20H34O3.  Produced  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  lithofellic-acid.  In  crystallizes 
in  small,  colourless,  rhomboidal  prisms,  in- 
soluble in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  ether  and 
alcohol,  very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  and 
melts  at  205°. 

pyr-ol-I-vil'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyr- ; Eng.  olivil, 
and  suff.  -ic.]  Derived  from  olivil  acid  by  heat. 

pyrolivilic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : C20H26H5  — 2C  j l(  1 1 ■ H'jt).  A 

colourless  oil,  heavier  than  water,  obtained 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  olivil.  It  boils  at 
200°,  is  insoluble  in  water,  very  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  and  dissolves  readily  in 
caustic  potash,  but  does  not  yield  a crystal- 
lizable  salt. 

* py-rol’-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  pyrolog(y) ; -isf.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  pyrology,  or 
the  laws  of  heat. 

"py-rol  -o  gy,  s.  [Gr.  nvp  (pur)  = fire  ; suff. 
•ology.]  The  science  of  heat. 

pyr -6 -lit’ -site,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr.  hoviu 
(loud)  = to  wash,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : One  of  the  most  important  of  the 
ores  of  manganese.  Crystallization,  ortho- 
rhombic ; frequently  occurring  massive  to 
earthy,  soiling  the  fingers.  Hardness,  2 to 
25 ; sp.  gr.  4'82;  lustre,  metallic;  colour, 
iron-black  to  steel-gray  ; streak,  black  ; 
opaque ; brittle.  Compos.  : manganese,  63  3 ; 
oxygen,  36'7  = 100 ; yielding  the  formula, 
Mii02.  Extensively  worked  in  many  localities. 
Used  in  preparing  oxygen  gas,  with  which  it 
parts  at  a red  heat;  and  also  in  glass-making. 

pyr  6 -mach'-Ite,  s.  [Gr.  7rvpop.axos  (puro- 
machos)  = resisting  fire  : nip  (pur)  = fire,  and 
frayo/iai  (machomai)  = to  fight  ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.).] 

Min. : A family  of  silicates  characterized 
by  their  difficult  fusibility.  (Glocker.) 

pyr  6 -mag-net  -ie,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  magnetic  (q.v.).J  Capable  of  being  ren- 
dered magnetic  by  heat. 

pyr  6-mal  -ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
malic.]  Derived  from  malic  acid  by  heat. 

pyromalic-acid,  s.  [Maleic-acid.] 

•pyr  o man-§y,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
povriia  (manteia)  — divination.]  Divination 
by  fire. 

“ Four  kinds  of  divination,  hydromancy,  pyromancy, 
aeromaucy,  geomancy.” — Ayliffe  : Parcrgon. 

pyr-o-ma'-nl-a,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
mania  (q.v.).]  Insanity,  marked  by  an  irre- 
sistible desire  to  destroy  by  fire. 

lpyr  o man  -tic,  a.  & s.  [Pyromancy.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  pyromancy. 

“ The  pyromantic  genii 

Are  mighty.”  Orecne  : Friar  Bacon. 

B.  As  subst. : One  wlio  pretends  to  divine 
by  lire. 

pyr-o-mar'-ic,  fi.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
( piymaric .]  Derived  from  pimaric  acid  by 
beat. 

pyromaric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : An  acid  probably  identical  with 
eylvic  acid  (q.v.). 

pyr  d-me-con'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
meconic.)  Derived  from  meconic  acid  by  heat. 

pyromeconic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C5H4O3.  Pyrocomenic  acid.  A 
monobasic  acid  discovered  by  Sertiirner  in 
1817,  and  prepared  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
meconic  or  of  comenic  acid  at  260°  to  320°. 
It  crystallizes  in  large  transparent  tables  or 
in  long  colourless  needles,  soluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol,  melts  at  120°,  but  begins  to 
sublime  at  100®.  Its  aqueous  solution  is 
coloured  red  by  ferric  salts.  It  is  a weak  acid, 
and  its  salts  are  very  indefinite  and  unstable. 

py  r5m  c-lano,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 

pcAac  ( melas ) = black.] 


Min. : A name  given  by  Shepard  to  a mine- 
ral found  in  angular  grains  in  some  gold-wash- 
ings in  North  Carolina.  Hardness,  6*5  ; sp. 
gr.  3*87 ; lustre,  resinous ; colour,  reddish  to 
yellowish-brown,  and  black  ; subtranslucent. 
Comp.  : a titanate  of  alumina  and  iron.  Dana 
suggests  that  it  is  a variety  of  titanite  (q.v.). 

py-rom'-e-line,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
(melinos)  = a clear  yellow.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Morenosite  (q.v.). 

pyr-o-mel-lit'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
mellitic.]  Derived  from  mellitic  acid  by  heat. 

pyromellitic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Ci0H6O8  = CgHjiCCO'OH)*  A tetra- 
basic  acid  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
mellitic  acid  at  as  low  a temperature  as 
possible.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless  triclinic 
prisms,  slightly  soluble  in  cold,  very  soluble 
in  boiling  water  and  in  alcohol.  Heated  to 
100°,  it  loses  12£  per  cent,  of  water,  at  240°  it 
melts  and  sublimes  with  partial  decomposi- 
tion. The  pyromellitates  are  colourless, 
crystalline,  very  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in 
strong  alcohol. 

pyromellitic-anhydride,  s. 

Chem.  : Ci0HoO6  = CrH^CO)^.  Obtained 
by  distilling  sodic  mellitate  with  one  and  a 
half  times  its  weight  of  sulphuric  acid.  It 
melts  at  286°,  and,  on  being  distilled,  solidifies 
to  a mass  of  large  crystals. 

py  rom  er-Ide,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr.  /xepos 
( meros ) = a part,  and  suff.  -ide.] 

Petrol.  : A name  originally  given  to  certain 
quartz-felsites  which  contained  spherules  of 
felsite  of  varying  size,  having  a more  or  less 
radiating  fibrous  structure.  Most  of  these 
rocks  are  now  included  by  English  petrologists 
under  the  name  Rhyolite  (q.v.),  irrespective 
of  their  geological  age. 

pyr-6-met-a-morph'  i^m,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-, 
and  Eng.  metamorphism.]  [Hydrometa- 
morphism.] 

py-rom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
meter  (q.v.).]  A term  originally  applied  to  an 
instrument  in  the  form  of  a single  metallic 
bar,  employed  by  Muschenbroek  about  1730,  to 
indicate  temperatures  above  the  boiling  point 
of  mercury,  660°  Fahr.  It  is  now  applied  to 
any  instrument  used  for  such  purpose.  The 
first  which  came  into  extensive  use  was 
that  of  Wedgwood,  about  1780  ; it  was  devised 
and  used  by  him  for  testing  the  heat  of  his 
pottery  and  porcelain  kilns.  No  fewer  than 
eleven  different  modes  have  been  proposed  or 
actually  employed  for  measuring  high  tem- 
peratures : (1)  by  contraction  of  clay  on  ex- 
posure to  heat,  as  in  Wedgwood’s;  (2)  by  ex- 
pansion of  bars  of  different  metals ; (3)  by 
change  of  pressure  in  confined  gases  : (4)  by 
the  amount  of  heat  imparted  to  a cold  mass  ; 
(5)  by  the  fusing-point  of  solids ; (6)  by  con- 
duction and  radiation  of  heat,  depending  upon 
observations  with  thermometers  of  moderate 
range  at  relative  distances  [Pyroscope]  ; (7) 
by  colour,  as  red  and  white  heat ; (8)  by 
change  in  velocity  of  sounds  depending  on  the 
change  of  pitch  in  musical  notes  ; (9)  by  reso- 
lution of  chemical  compounds  ; (10)  by  genera- 
tion of  electricity,  as  in  Becquerel’s  thermo- 
electric pyrometer ; (11)  by  change  in  resist- 
ance to  electricity,  as  in  Siemens’s  pyrometer, 
which  depends  on  the  increased  resistance 
offered  by  an  iron  or  platinum  wire  to  the 
passage  of  electricity.  Of  all  these,  the  third 
(M.  Lamy’s),  depending  on  the  measurement  of 
the  tension  of  carbonic-acid  gas  developed  from 
marble  when  heated,  and  the  last  are  the  best. 

1[  Tremeschini's  pyrometer  is  founded  on 
the  expansion  of  a thin  plate  of  platinum, 
heated  by  a mass  of  inetal  previously  raised 
to  the  temperature  of  the  medium.  The 
Trampler  pyrometer  is  based  upon  the  differ- 
ence in  the  coefficients  of  dilatation  for  iron 
and  graphite  ; the  Gauntlet  pyrometer  on  the 
difference  of  those  of  iron  and  fire-clay.  The 
Ducomet  pyrometer  consists  of  a series  of 
rings  made  of  alloys  which  have  slightly 
different  melting  points.  In  pyrometers  con- 
structed on  the  Watertype  principle,  the  tem- 
perature is  determined  by  noting  the  amount 
of  heat  communicated  to  a current  of  water 
of  known  temperature  circulating  in  the 
medium  to  be  observed.  {Nature,  xxx.  (1884), 
pp.  366,  367.) 

pyr  o mct'-ric,  pyr-d-met'-ri-cal,  a. 

[Pref.  pyro-,  aud  Eng.  metric,  metrical  (q.v.).] 


Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pyrometer  or  pyro* 
metry ; ascertained  or  determined  by  pyro- 
metry. 

py-rom'-e-try,  s.  [Pyrometer.]  The  act, 
art,  or  process  of  measuring  degrees  of  heat ; 
that  branch  of  science  which  treats  of  the 
measurement  of  heat. 

pyr  d-mdr-m-tan -nic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-, 

and  Eng.  morintannic.]  Derived  from  morin- 
tannic  acid  by  lieat. 

pyromorintannic-acid,  s.  [Oxyphe- 

NIC-ACID.j 

pyr -6- morph -ite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr. 
p.op4>y  ( morphe ) = form,  and  suff.  -ite  { Min.).~\ 
Min. : A lead  salt  occurring  mostly  in  veins, 
with  other  ores  of  lead.  Crystallization,  hex- 
agonal. Hardness,  3*5  to  4 ; sp.  gr.  6*5  to  7*1, 
though  somewhat  lower  when  part  of  the  lead 
is  replaced  by  lime  ; lustre,  resinous  ; colour, 
shades  of  green,  yellow,  brown,  sometimes 
gray  to  white ; streak,  white  ; transparent  to 
subtranslucent ; fracture,  subconchoidal,  un- 
even ; brittle.  Compos.  : phosphoric  acid, 
15*7  ; oxide  of  lead,  74*1 ; chlorine,  2 6;  lead, 
7*6=  100;  proportionate  to  phosphate  of 
lead,  89*8  ; chloride  of  lead,  10*2  = 100.  For- 
mula (3Pb0)3P05  + PbCl.  Arsenic  aeid  some- 
times replaces  part  of  the  phosphoric  acid. 
Isomorphous  with  mimetite  (q.v.).  Dana 
makes  the  following  sub-divisions  -(1)  Ordi- 
nary ; (a)  in  crystals  ; (b)  acicular  and  moss- 
like aggregations  ; (c)  concretionary  ; (cQ 
fibrous  ; (e)  granular  massive  ; (/)  earthy.  (2) 
Polysphaerite,  containing  lime,  sp.  gr.  5*89  to 
6*44  ; colour,  shades  of  brown  ; this  includes 
miesite,  nussierite,  and  cherokine  (see  these 
words).  (3)  Chromiferous.  (4)  Arseniferous. 
(5)  Pseudomorphous  ; (a)  after  galena  ; (b)  after 
cerussite. 

pyr-o-mor-pho'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  nvp  (pur)  = 
fire,  and  ( morphosis ) = a shaping.] 

Petrol.  : The  change  produced  in  rocks  by 
contact  with  igneous  lavas. 

pyr-6-mor -phous,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr. 
pop<f>rj  {morphe)  = shape,  and  Eng.  suff.  - ous .] 
Min. : Having  the  property  of  crystallizing 
by  the  agency  of  fire. 

pyr-o-muc'-am-Ide,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 

Eng.  mucamide.) 

Chem. : C5H5N02  = C5II30n  j N A crygtal. 

line  substance  obtained  by  heating  to  120°  a 
mixture  of  ethylic  pyromucate  and  strong 
aqueous  ammonia.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  melts  at  130°,  and  sublimes  easily 
without  decomposition. 

pyr-o-mU9'-iC,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
mucic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  mucic 
acid. 

pyromucic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C5H403  = C.,H302  | Q A monobasic 

acid  discovered  by  Scheele  in  1780,  and  pre- 
pared by  the  dry  distillation  of  mucic  acid,  or 
by  the  oxidation  of  furfurol.  It  crystallizes 
in  colourless  needles  or  prisms,  slightly  soluble 
in  cold  water,  very  soluble  in  boiling  water 
and  in  alcohol,  melts  at  134°,  and  sublimes 
below  this  temperature.  The  pyroinucates  ot 
the  alkali  metals,  C5H3M03,  are  very  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  but  crystallize  with 
difficulty.  The  other  pyromucates  are  crystal- 
line, and  soluble  in  hot  water, 
pyromucic-alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : A dark-red  oily  liquid  produced  by 
the  action  of  alcoholic  potash,  or  of  sodium 
amalgam  on  furfurol.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  is  de- 
composed by  distillation, 
pyromucic-aldehyde,  s.  [Furfurol.] 
pyromucic-chloride,  s. 

Chem. : CsIhiO^Ci.  An  oily  liquid  obtained 
by  distilling  pyromucic  acid  with  phosphorus 
pentacliloride.  It  boils  at  170°,  and  is  resolved 
by  water  into  pyromucic  acid. 

pyromucic-ether,  s. 

Chem.  : C5H3(C2H5)03.  Ethylic  pyromucate. 
Obtained  by  distilling  a mixture  of  pyromucic 
acid,  alcohol,  and  hydrochloric  acid.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  leaves,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  34°,  aud  boils  at 
208-210°. 


fnto,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  Eire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  e$n ; mute,  ettb,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  = e.  yr  = ir ; yr  = ir. 


pyronomics— pyrostilpnite 


3833 


pyr  o-nom-ics  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  aud  Gr. 
vo/ios  ( nonios)  = a law.]  The  science  of  heat. 

py-rope',  s.  [Gr.  nvpomoe  (puropos ) — fire- 
like.] 

Min.  : One  of  the  garnet-group,  in  which 
magnesia  predominates  among  the  other  pro- 
toxide bases.  It  also  contains  chromium. 
Colour,  a deep-red ; transparent.  Found  asso- 
ciated with  serpentines,  and  in  streams  in 
Bohemia.  Much  used  in  jewellery. 

pyr-o-pec'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
pectic.]  Derived  from  or  cortaining  pectic 
acid. 

pyropectic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : CijHmOg.  Obtained  by  heating 
pectin  or  any  of  its  derivatives  to  200°.  It  is 
a black  powder,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alkaline  liquids,  and  forms  brown  un- 
crystallizable  salts. 

pyr-6-phane,  s.  [Pvrophanous.] 

Min.:  A name  given  to  liydrophane  (q.v.) 
which  has  been  steeped  in  melted  wax  for 
some  time,  when  it  becomes  transparent,  aud 
exhibits  a play  of  colour  when  heated. 

py-rdph  an-ous,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
</>aiVu)  (phaino)  = to  show.]  Rendered  trans- 
parent by  heat. 

pyr  o phone,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  <£iuioj 
(phone)  — a sound.]  An  instrument  invented 
by  Kastner,  the  sounds  of  wiiich  are  produced 
by  jets  of  gas  burning  under  glass  tubes.  It 
has  three  manuals. 

pyr  o phor-ic,  py-roph'-or-ous,  a. 

[Mod.  Lat.  pyrophor(us) ; Kng.  adj.  sutf.  -ic, 
-OKs.]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  pyrophorus. 

py-roph -dr-us,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
<£opo?  (phoros)  — bearing.] 

1.  Chem.  : A term  applied  to  any  substance 
capable  of  taking  fire  spontaneously,  or  on  a 
slight  elevation  of  temperature.  The  pyro- 
phorus of  Homberg  is  a mixture  of  alum  and 
sugar  carefully  carbonised  in  an  open  pan, 
and  then  heated  to  redness  in  a flask  free  fr  om 
air.  It  ignites  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

2.  Entom.  : A genus  of  Elateridae,  emitting 
light  at  will  from  two  rounded  spots  on  the 
prothorax.  About  ninety  species  are  known, 
all  from  America.  They  fly  by  night,  and,  in 
structure,  differ  widely  from  the  fireflies  of 
the  Eastern  hemisphere.  The  type  of  the 
genus  is  Pyrophorus  nocti.lv.cus,  the  West  In- 
dian Firefly.  [Firefly.] 

pyr  o phos  pham'ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  phosphamic.)  Derived  from,  or  contain- 
ing phosphamic  acid. 

pyrophosphamic-acid,  s. 

Chem.;  P2XH506  = P.XNHL,)H306.  A tri- 
basic  acid  produced  by  heating  an  aqueous 
solution  of  pyrophosphodiamic  acid.  It  is  a 
semi-solid,  non-crystalline  mass  with  an  acid 
reaction ; soluble  in  alcohol,  and  capable  of 
bearing  a strong  heat  without  decomposition. 

pyr  o phos-phd-,  pref.  [Prefs.  pyro-,  and 
phospho-.]  Derived  from,  or  containing  phos- 
phorus. 

pyrophosp ho  -diamic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  P2N2H606  = PL,'N  IP).  H203.  A di- 
basic acid  produced  by  the  action  of  alkalis 
on  an  alcoholic  solution  of  phosphorus  chloro- 
nitride.  It  is  soluble  in  water  aud  alcohol. 

pyropbospho-triamie  acid.,  s. 

Chem.  : P2N3H704  = P^N  A tetra- 

basic  acid  formed  by  the  successive  action  of 
ammonia  and  water  on  phosphoric  oxychloride. 
It  is  a white  amorphous  powder,  almost  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  slowly  attacked  by  it, 
even  at  ordinary  temperatures.  All  the  }»yro- 
phospho-triamates  are  insoluble,  or  very  spar- 
ingly soluble,  in  water. 

pSfr-6-ph63  phor'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  phosphoric.]  Derived  from  or  containing 
phosphoric  acid. 

pyrophosphoric-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : II4P2O7  = H3PO4HPO3.  A tetra- 
basic  acid  discovered  by  Dr.  Clark  of  Aber- 
deen, and  readily  prepared  by  evaporating 
a solution'  of  orthophosphoric  acid,  till  its 
temperature  rises  to  215°.  It  form.,  opaque 
indistinct  crystals,  slightly  soluble  in  water. 
When  heated  to  redness,  it  is  converted  into 


metaphosplioric  acid.  It  forms  four  classes  of 
salts,  three  acid  and  one  neutral,  represented 
by  the  formulae,  MH3P2O7,  M2H2P2O7, 
M3HP2O7,  and  M4P207. 

pyr-o-phos  -phor-ite,  $.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  phosphorite.] 

Min.  : A snow-white  earthy  mineral,  some- 
times botryoidal.  From  a mean  of  two 
analyses,  after  eliminating  impurities,  Shepard 
obtained:  phosphoric  acid,  51  "67  ; magnesia, 
3*17  ; lime,  45Ti>  = 100,  the  calculated  formula 
being  Mg2P207+4(Ca3P208+Ca2P207).  Found 
in  the  West  Indian  Islands. 

pyr-o-phyl'-llte,  s.  [Pref.  pyro and  Eng. 
phyllite.] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  foliated  and  radiated  lamellar  masses,  some- 
times compact  or  cryptocrystalline,  constitut- 
ing schistose  rocks.  Hardness,  1 to  2 ; sp. 
gr.  2*75  to  2*92 ; lustre,  pearly,  massive  kinds 
dull  or  glistening  ; colour,  white,  apple-green, 
gray,  yellow ; feel,  greasy.  Compos.  : silica, 
65-0  ; aluminia,  29*8  ; water,  5*2  = 100.  For- 
mula, 4Al203loSi02  + 4HO.  This  species  was 
founded  upon  the  analysis  of  a specimen  from 
Siberia,  which  yielded  the  formula  Al203,3SiC>2 
+ HO.  When  heated,  the  foliated  varieties 
expand  to  many  times  their  original  bulk. 

pyr  ophyliite -rock,  s. 

Patrol. : Rocks  consisting  almost  entirely  of 
pyrophyllite  in  a very  compact  form.  For- 
merly included  with  talcose  rocks. 

pyr-o-phy'-sa-llte,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  physalite ; Ger.  pyrophysalith.) 

Min. : A variety  of  topaz,  occurring  in  large, 
coarse,  opaque  crystals,  and  massive,  at  Finbo, 
Sweden.  Intumesces  when  heated. 

pyr'-o-pin,  s.  [Gr.  Trupunos  { puropos ) = 
liery  ; -in  { Chem .).] 

Chem. : The  name  given  by  Thomson  to  a 
red  substance  extracted  from  elephants'  teeth, 
apparently  an  albuminoid.  {Watts.) 

p^rr-o-piss'-lte,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr.  niaaa 
(pissa)  = pitch,  and  sutf.  -ite  {Min.).'] 

Min.:  A name  given  to  an  earthy,  friable 
substance,  of  a greenish-brown  colour,  and  no 
lustre,  which  forms  a thin  layer  in  lignite  at 
Weissenfels,  near  Halle.  Dana  points  out 
that  it  is  a mixture  of  species,  and  needs  proper 
investigation. 

pyr-o-qui-noT,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
quinol.]  [Hydroquingne.] 

pyr-o-ra-^e'-nnc,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
racemic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  racemic 
acid. 

pyroracemic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C3H4O3  = CH3CO*CO'OH.  Aceto- 
fonnic  acid.  Pyruvic  acid.  A monobasic 
acid  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  ra- 
cemic or  tartaric  acid.  It  is  a faint  yellowish 
liquid,  boiling  at  165°  with  partial  decomposi- 
tion, and  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
Its  salts  crystallize  well,  provided  heat  is 
avoided  iu  their  preparation. 

pyr-o-ret'-m,  s.  [Pyrorettnite.] 

Min.  : A resin  found  in  nodules  and  plates 
in  the  lignite  near  Aussig,  Bohemia.  Hard- 
ness, 2*5;  sp.  gr.  1*05  to  ITS  ; lustre,  greasy- 
resinous.  Probably  formed  by  the  action  of 
heat  from  a basaltic  dyke.  It  has  yielded 
various  resin-like  compounds.  [Reussinite, 
Stanekite,  Pvroretinite.J 

pyr-6-ret -lii-ite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 

retiuite.] 

Min. : A resin-like  substance  deposited  from 
a hot  alcohol  solution  of  pyroretin  during  cool- 
in  r.  Compos.  : carbon,  80.0  ; hydrogen,  9*33  ; 
oxygen,  10*07  = 100,  which  corresponds  with 
the  formula  04(^5064. 

pyr-orth'-lte,  s.  [Pref.  pyr-,  and  Eng.  orthite.  ] 

Min. : A variety  of  Orthite  (q.v.),  containing 
over  30  per  cent,  of  a carbonaceous  substance 
which  causes  it  to  burn  before  the  blowpipe. 
Found  near  Fahlun,  Sweden. 

* pyr'-o-scaphe,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
{skaphe)  = a skid.]  (See  extract.) 

“ There  had  elided  alongside,  and  nestled  under  the 
shadow  of  our  Dig  paddle-boxes  a tiny  war-steamer  or 
pyrotcaphe."—SaJa  : Journey  due  North  (ed.  2nd),  p.  67. 

pyr-6-s<?heer'-er-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 

Eng.  scheererite.] 


Min. : A substance  separated  from  konlite 
(q.v.)  by  hot  alcohol,  which  melts  by  the 
warmth  of  the  hand.  A mean  of  three 
analyses  gave:  carbon,  87 ‘446;  hydrogen, 
11-160  = 98-606,  which  corresponds  to  the 
formula  C2I(3. 

pyr  6 schist,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
schist.] 

Petrol.  : Bituminous  shale  (q.v.). 

pyr-o-scler'-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro- ; Gr.  oxAiipo, 
(skleros)  = hard,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger. 
pyrosklerit.] 

Min.  : An  apple-  to  emerald-green  mineral, 
occurring  with  clionicrite  (q.v.)  in  veins  iu 
serpentine,  at  Porto  Ferrajo,  Elba.  Crystal- 
lization, orthorhombic  ormonoclinic ; cleavage, 
basal.  Hardness,  3 ; sp.  gr.  2‘74 ; lustre, 
somewhat  pearly ; translucent.  Compos. , 
essentially  a hydrated  silicate  of  alumina  and 
magnesia. 

pyr'-o-scdpe,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  tnconeta 
(skopeo)  = to  see.]  An  instrument,  invented 
by  Leslie,  to  measure  the  intensity  of  heat 
radiating  from  a hot  body  or  the  frigoriflc  in- 
fluence of  a cold  body.  The  instruments  like 
a differential  thermometer,  one  hall  being 
covered  with  thick  silver-leaf ; the  other  ball 
is  naked  aud  forms  the  pyroscope. 

py  ro  sis,  s.  [Gr.  nupiocns  (purosis)  = a burn- 
ing ; jnjpoui (puroo)  — to  burn  ; nip  (pur)  = fire.] 

Pathol. : Water-brash  ; a form  of  eructation, 
with  pain  in  the  epigastric  region,  from  which 
water,  either  tasteless  or  sour  and  acrid,  rises 
into  the  mouth. 

pyr-df-ma-Iite,  s.  [Pref.  pyr-;  Gr.  ha-py 
(i osme ) = smell,  and  MOos  (lithos)  ~ stone  ; Ger. 
pirodmalit,  pyrosmalit .] 

Min. : A mineral  found  in  crystals  and 
lamellar  massive  in  some  iron  mines  in  Werm- 
land,  Sweden.  Crystallization,  hexagonal ; 
cleavage,  basal.  Hardness,  4 to  4'5  ; sp.  gr. 
3 to  3-2  ; lustre,  somewhat  pearly  ; colour, 
blackish-green  to  pale  liver-brown ; streak, 
paler  ; fracture,  uneven,  splintery.  Compos.  : 
a hydrated  silicate  of  iron  and  manganese 
with  cldoride  of  iron. 

pyr-6-so’-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  ■roi^.a 
(soma)  — the  body.  ] 

Zool. : The  sole  genus  of  Pyrosomklie,  a 
family  of  Tunicata  (q.v.),  with  three  species. 
Animals,  compound,  free,  and  pelagic,  ranging 
from  two  to  fourteen  inches  in  length,  aud 
from  half  an  inch  to  three  inches  in  circum- 
ference. They  are  brilliantly  phosphorescent, 
and  P6ron  compared  them  to  small  incandes- 
cent cylinders  of  iron.  (See  Phil.  Trans.,  1851, 
pp.  567-593.) 

pyr  o some,  s.  [Pyrosoma.]  Any  individual 
of  the  genus  Pyrosoma  (q.v.). 

pyr  o som  i dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyro- 
som(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.]  [Pyro- 
soma.] 

pyr  6 sor  bic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng.  sor- 
bic.] Derived  from  or  containing  sorbic  acid. 

pyrosorbic-acid,  s.  [Maleic-acid.] 

pyr  o ste'-a-ria,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
stearin.] 

Chem. : The  name  applied  by  Berzelius  to 
the  less  fusible  portion  of  the  distillate  ob- 
tained by  distilling  empyreumatic  oils  with 
water,  the  more  fusible  portion  being  called 
pyrelain.  (Watts.) 

pyr  o stcr'-e-o  type,  s.  [Pref  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  stereoscope  (q.v.).]  A process  in  which  a 
block  of  wood  is  prepared  as  a matrix  for  a 
fusible  metal  by  burning  away  portions  of  its 
surface. 

pyr-o-stib'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  ptiro- ; Lat.  stibium 
— antimony,  and  suff  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min.  : The  same  as  Kermesite  (q.v.). 

py  ro  - stilp'  nite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro- ; Gr. 
(mhnvos  (stilpnos)  = shining,  and  sutf.  -ite 
(Min.).) 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral  in  very'  small 
sheaf-like  groups  of  crystals.  Hardness,  2; 
sp.  gr.  4‘2  to  4'25  ; lustre,  adamantine;  colour, 
liyacinth-red  ; translucent ; sectile  ; flexible. 
Compos.  : silver,  62'3  per  cent.,  with  sulphur 
and  antimony.  A rare  species,  known  only  in 
a few  localities. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  03c  1st.  ph  - Z. 
-Clan,  -tiaa  = »hau.  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -(ion,  -sion  = -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  <kc.  — bol,  d$L 


3834 


pyrotartaric— pyrrholite 


pyr-d-tar-tar'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
tartaric.]  Derived  from  or  containing  tartaric 
acid. 

pyrotartaric-acid,  s. 

CH3CHCO*OH 

Chem.  : C5H804=  | An 

CHoCO’OH. 

acid  discovered  by  Rose  in  1S07,  and  produced 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  tartaric  acid.  The 
distillate  is  freed  from  oil  by  dilution  with 
water  and  filtration.  The  acid  filtrate  on 
evaporation  crystallizes  in  colourless  prisms 
with  rhombic  base.  It  is  very  soluble  in 
water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  melts  at  112°,  and 
bef  pns  to  boil  at  200°. 

pyrotartaric-ether,  s. 

Chem.  : Producedby 

passing  hydrochloric  acid  gas  into  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  the  acid.  It  is  a liquid  having  an 
aromatic  odour,  and  boiling  at  218°. 

pyr-o-tar'-tra-ml,  s.  [Eng.  pyrotart(a)r{ic), 

and  anil(ine). ]* 

Chem. : Formed  by  beating  a 

mixture  of  pyrotartaric  acid  and  aniline  to  a 
temperature  of  100°  for  a short  time.  It  is 
obtained  in  microscopic  needles,  which  melt 
at  98°,  are  without  taste  or  smell,  boil  at  300°, 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  when 
heated  with  aqueous  alkalis  become  converted 
into  pyrotartranilic  acid. 

pyr  o -tar'-tri-mlde,  s.  [Eng.  pyrotar - 

t(a)r(ic),  and  imide.  ] 

Chem. : ^6^1  gOg  ^ diamide  formed  by 

heating  acid  pyrotartrate  of  ammonium.  It 
forms  needles  or  hexagonal  plates,  is  very 
soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and  alkalis, 
and  has  a slightly  bitter  and  acid  taste.  It 
melts  at  66°,  and  boils  at  about  280°. 

pyr  o-tar-tro-ni'-tra-ml,  s.  [Formed 

from  Eng.  pyrotartranil , and  nitric.] 

Chem. : CgH^NO)  ( Jn.  Obtained  by  dilut- 
ing with  water  a solution  of  pyrotartranil  in 
strong  nitric  acid.  It  crystallizes  from  boil- 
ing alcohol  in  groups  of  crystals  ; is  nearly 
insoluble  in  water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  and  melts  at  155°.  Boiled  with 
aqueous  ammonia  it  is  converted  into  pyro- 
tartronitranilic  acid  in  combination  with 
ammonium. 

* pyr-o-tech'-ni-an,  s.  [Eng.  pyrotechny  ; 
•an.]  A pyrotechnist. 

pyr -6- tech' -nic,  * pyr- 6 -tec' -nick, 

* pyr-6-tech-mc-al,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  technic ; technical ; Fr.  pyrotechnique.] 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  fireworks,  or 
their  manufacture. 

* Pyr  o-tech  ni  cian,  s.  [Eng.  pyrotechnic  ; 
•ian.  1 A pyrotechnist. 

pyr-o-tech'-nics,  s.  [Pyrotechnic.]  The 
art  of  making  fireworks ; the  composition, 
structure,  and  use  of  artificial  fireworks ; 
pyrotechny. 

pyr-o-teclT-nist,  s.  [Eng.  pyrotechn(y) ; 

- ist .]  One  who  is  skilled  in  pyrotechnics  ; a 
manufacturer  of  fireworks. 

"The  whole  skill  of  the  pyrotechnists  of  his  depart- 
ment was  employed.’’—  Macaulay : Ihst.  Eng.,  elk  xxi. 

pyr- 6- tech'- nite,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr. 
Te'xvi7  ( techne)  = an  art,  a trade,  and  suff.  -ite 
{Alin.).] 

Min. : A name  given  by  Scacchi  to  a sub- 
limation found  on  the  scoriae  of  Vesuvius  of 
the  eruption  of  1855,  which  on  solution  and 
evaporation  produced  octahedral  crystals. 
It  has  since  been  shown  to  be  [he  same  as 
Thenardite  (q.v.). 

pyT-o-tech'-ny,  s.  [Fr.  pyrotechnie.]  [Py- 
rotechnic.] 

* 1.  The  science  of  the  management  of  fire 
and  its  application  to  various  operations. 

"Great  discoveries  have  been  made  by  the  means  of 
pyrotechny  and  chymlstry,  which  in  late  wees  have 
attained  to  a greater  height.  ’ — Hale:  Grig,  of  Mankind. 

2.  The  same  as  Pyrotechnics  (q.v.). 

pyr  6 te-re'-bic,  pyr  o-tcr  e bil'-ic,  a. 

[Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng.  terebic,  terebilic.]  De- 
rived from  or  containing  terebic-acid. 


pyroterebic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  c6Hio02=^qqq9jj.  Pyroterebilic 
acid.  An  acid  metameric  with  ethyl-crotonic 
acid  and  belonging  to  the  acrylic  series.  It 
is  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  terebic 
acid,  and  is  obtained  as  an  oily  liquid,  having 
an  odour  of  butyric  acid,  boiling  at  210°,  and 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  less  easily  in 
water. 

pyr-o-ter-e-bil'-io,  a.  [Pyroterebic.] 

py-roth -on-Ide,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
uOovri  ( othone ) = linen.) 

Med.  : An  empyreumatic  oil,  produced  by 
the  combustion  of  hemp,  linen,  or  cotton 
fabrics  in  a copper  vessel.  The  brown  product 
is  acid,  and  its  medical  properties  probably 
resemble  those  of  creasote.  Diluted  with 
three  or  four  times  its  weight  of  water  it  has 
been  used  as  a gargle  in  quinsy.  Called 
Paper-oil  or  Rag-oil,  according  to  the  material 
from  which  it  is  prepared. 

py-rot'-Ic,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  nvpoiTiKos  ( purdtikos ), 
from  Trvpujo-Li  ( purosis ) — burning ; nvp  {pur) 
= fire.] 

A.  As  adj. : Caustic. 

B.  As  subst. : A caustic  medicine. 

py-rou'-ric,  a.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng.  uric 
(q.v.).]  Derived  from  uric-acid  by  heat. 

pyrouric-acid,  s.  [Cyanuric-acid.] 

py-rox'-am,  s.  [Pref.  pyr- ; Eng.  ox(atyl),  and 
am(monia).]  [Xyloidin.] 

pyr-dx-azT-thin,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 

xanthin.] 

Chem. : A yellow  crystalline  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  alkalis  on  one  of  the 
substances  contained  in  crude  wood  spirit. 
The  residue  obtained  by  heating  the  spirit  with 
slaked  lime  is  treated  with  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  the  insoluble  portion  is  several  times 
digested  in  boiling  alcohol.  The  last  decoc- 
tions contain  the  pyroxantliin.  It  forms 
colourless,  needle-shaped  crystals,  insoluble 
in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and 
dissolving  with  deep  red  colour  in  strong 
sulphuric  acid.  Melts  at  144°. 

pyr-dx-an  -tho-gen,s.  [Eng.  pyroxantliin); 
o-  connective,  and  Gr.  yevvdoi  ( gennad ) = to 
produce.] 

Chem.  : The  constituent  in  crude  wood 
naphtha  which  is  supposed  to  yield  pyroxan- 
thin  by  the  action  of  alkalis. 

pyr'-ox-ene,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  £eVo$ 

(xenos)  = a stranger.] 

Min. : A name  used  for  a group  of  minerals 
of  very  variable  composition  and  origin,  but 
all  of  which  are  referable  (like  the  analogous 
group  of  amphiboles)  to  tht  same  chemical 
type,  under  the  general  formula  ROSi02, 
where  R may  represent  lime,  magnesia,  the 
protoxides  of  iron  and  manganese,  and  some- 
times soda,  potash,  and  oxide  of  zinc.  Two 
or  more  of  these  bases  are  always  present, 
the  most  frequent  being  lime,  magnesia,  and 
protoxide  of  iron,  lime  being  always  present 
and  in  a large  percentage.  Sometimes  these 
bases  are  replaced  by  sesquioxides,  but  always 
sparingly.  The  result  of  these  isomorphous 
replacements  is  shown  in  the  diversity  of 
habit,  colour,  and  form  of  its  numerous 
varieties.  Crystallization  monoclinic.  Hard- 
ness, 5 to  G ; sp.  gr.  3’23  to  3*5 ; lustre, 
vitreous  to  resinous  ; colour,  shades  of  green, 
and  white  to  black  ; transparent  to  opaque  ; 
fracture,  conchoidal.  The  two  most  import- 
ant divisions  are  Nou-aluminous  and  Alumin- 
ous. Dana  subdivides  these  into  : 

Non-ai,uminous : 1.  Lime-magnesia  pyroxene;  (1) 
malacolite;  (2)  aialite  ; (: i ) traversellite  ; (4)  uiussite  ; 
(5i  white  coccolite.  2.  Lime-maguesia-iron  pyroxene  ; 

(1)  sail  1 ite;  (2)  baikalite  ; (3)  protkeite ; (4)  funkite; 
(5)  diallage.  3.  Iron-lime  pyroxene;  hedeubergite. 
4.  Lime-magnesia-manganese  pyroxene  ; sehetterite  of 
Micbaelsou.  5.  Lime  - iron  - manganese  pyroxene. 
6.  Lime-iron-manganese-zinc  pyroxene,  jefferaouite. 

Aluminous:  7.  Aluminous  lime-magnesia  pyroxene, 
leucaugite.  8.  Aluminous  lime-magnesia-iron  pyrox- 
ene ; (1)  fassaite;  (2)  augite  ; (3)  aluminous  diallage. 
9.  Aluminous  iron-lime  pyroxene;  (1)  hudsonite ; 

(2)  polylite.  Appendix,  10.  Asbestos.  11.  Breislakite. 
12.  Lavrotflte. 

This  mineral  is  most  extensively  distributed 
in  metamorphic  rocks,  which  contain  the 
lighter  coloured,  and  also  in  eruptive  rocks, 
which  contain  the  greenish-black  and  black 
varieties.  The  variety  characterizing  serpen- 
tines and  gabbros  is  diallage. 


pyr-dx-en'-ic,  a.  [Eng . pyroxene) ; -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  pyroxene ; of  the  nature  of 
pyroxene ; containing  or  consisting  of  py- 
roxene. 

pyr-ox-en'-ite,  s.  [Eng.  pyroxen(e),  suff. 

-ite  (Petrol.).] 

Petrol. : A name  given  to  certain  rocks,  con- 
sisting principally  of  pyroxene  (augite),  occur- 
ring in  beds  in  the  Laurentian  Limestone  of 
Canada,  also  to  similar  rocks  with  granular 
structure  found  imbedded  with  mica  slates. 

pyr-ox-lT-lC,  Cl.  [Eng.  pyroxil(in);  -ic .] 

pyroxilic-spirit,  s.  [Methylic- alco- 

hol.] 

py-rox'-y-lln,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  £v'Aor 

(xulon)  = wood.]  [Gun-cotton.] 

pyr'-rhic  (1),  s.  & a.  [Gr.  mjppi\r\  (purrhiche) 
= a warlike  dance  ; Trvppi'x10?  (purrhichios)  = 
(1)  belonging  to  the  purrhiche,  (2)  a pyrrhic 
foot ; Lat.  pyrrhichius ; Fr.  pyrrhique.] 

A.  -4s  substantive : 

1.  A species  of  warlike  dance,  said  to  have 
been  invented  by  Pyrrhus  to  grace  the  funeral 
of  his  father  Achilles.  It  consisted  chiefiy  in 
such  an  adroit  and  nimble  turning  of  the 
body  as  represented  an  attempt  to  avoid  the 
strokes  of  an  enemy  in  battle,  and  the  motions 
necessary  to  perform  it  were  looked  upon  as 
a kind  of  training  for  actual  warfare.  This 
dance  is  supposed  to  be  described  by  Homer 
as  engraved  on  the  shield  of  Achilles.  It  was 
danced  by  boys  in  armour,  accompanied  by 
the  lute  or  lyre. 

2.  A metrical  foot  consisting  of  two  short 
syllables. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Greek  martial 
dance  so  called. 

**  You  have  the  Pyrrhic  dance  as  yet ; 

Where  is  the  Pyrrhic  phalanx  gone?” 

Byron:  Don  Juan,  iii. 

2.  Consisting  of  two  short  syllables,  or  of 
pyrrhics  : as,  a pyrrhic  verse. 

Pyr'-rhlC  (2),  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus,  who  invaded  Italy 
in  274  b.c.  to  assist  the  Tarentines  against  the 
Romans.  In  his  first  battle  he  obtained  the 
victory,  but  the  number  of  the  slain  on  both 
sides  was  equal,  so  that  Pyrrhus  exclaimed, 
“ One  such  more  victory  and  I am  undone.’* 
Hence,  a Pyrrhic  victory,  one  by  which  the 
victor  loses  more  than  he  gains. 

"Although  its  acceptance  might  secure  tor  tba 
moment  the  triumph  of  a party  division,  it  would 
be  indeed  a Pyrrhic  victory.  ” — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  IT* 
1885. 

* pyr'-rhl-^st,  s.  [Eng.  pyrrhic  (1) ; -isl.J 
One  who  danced  in  the  pyrrhic. 

pyr'-rhlte,  s.  [Gr.  jrvppos  (purrhos)  — yel- 
lowish-red, or  fire-like  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  in 
small  octahedrons.  Hardness,  6 ; lustre, 
vitreous;  colour,  orange  - yellow  ; subtrans- 
lucent.  Compos,  believed  to  be,  from  blow- 
pipe trials,  a columbate  of  zirconia  coloured 
by  oxides  of  iron,  &c.  Found  with  lepidolite, 
ortlioclase,  albite,  &c.,  near  Mursinsk,  Urals, 
and  with  albite  in  the  Azores. 

pyr-rhoc'-dr-ax,  s.  [Lat.] 

Ornith.  : Alpine  Chough  ; a genus  of  Fregi- 
linae,  with  one  species,  Pyrrliocorax  alpinus , 
ranging  from  Switzerland  to  the  Himalayas. 

pyr-rho-cor'-i-dac,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyr- 
rhocor{ is) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : Red-bugs  ; a family  of  Geocores. 
General  colour  bright  red,  with  black  spots 
and  other  markings ; ocelli  wanting,  mem- 
brane with  numerous  longitudinal  veins. 
Very  predatory.  Widely  distributed. 

pyr-rhoc'-dr-is,  s.  [Gr.  nvppoc  (purrhoi} 
fire-like,  and  /topis  (Icons)  = a bug.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  Pyrrhocoridse 
(q.v.).  Pyrrhocoris  apterus  is  found  in  num- 
bers on  the  Continent,  and  less  commonly  in 
the  south  of  England  around  the  base  ot 
lime  trees. 

pyr'-rhol,  s.  [Pyrrol.] 

pyr'  rho-llte,  s.  [Gr.  in/ppds  ( pyrrhos ) = 
fire-like,  and  Aiflos  ( lithos ) = a stone.] 

Min. : An  altered  anorthite  occurring  in  red- 
dish lamellar  masses  at  Tunaberg,  Sweden. 
It  resembles  polyargite  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  n,  oe  z e,  yr  = ir ; yr  — ir. 


pyrrtionic— py  thcmiclse 


3835 


p£r  rhon'-Ic,  pyr-rho  ne -an,  a.  [Lat. 
Pyrrhontus ; Fr.  Pyrrhonien.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  Pyrrhonism. 

PSrr-rhon-ism,  s.  [After  Pyrrho,  a philo- 
sopher of  Elis,  founder  of  the  sect  called 
Sceptics  or  Pyrrhonists,  about  340  B.c.]  The 
doctrines  of  the  Pyrrhonists ; excessive  doubt 
or  exaggerated  scepticism. 

Pyr'-rho  mst,  Pyr-rho'-m-an,  s.  [After 
Pyrrho.]  A follower  of  Pyrrho,  who  carried 
the  principle  of  universal  doubt  or  philo- 
sophic nescience  to  an  extreme ; hence,  a 
sceptic. 

pyr-rho-pine,  s.  [Gr.  Truppoc  (purrhos)  = 
flame-coloured ; o< liis  (opsis)  = appearance,  and 
suff.  -ine  (Chem.).] 

Chtm. : An  alkaloid  supposed  to  be  identical 
with  chelerythrine.  It  was  extracted  from 
the  root  of  Cheledonium  majus , and  formed 
with  acids  slightly  soluble  red  salts. 

pyr  rho  ret'-in,  s.  [Gr.  Troppos  ( purrhos ) = 
flame-coloured ; Eng.  ret(ene ),  and  suff.  -ine 
( Chem .).] 

Chtm. : A substance  found  by  Forchhammer 
in  fossil  pine  wood  of  Denmark,  and  described 
by  him  as  humate  of  beloretin.  It  is  soluble 
in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether.  The  substance 
Is  probably  a mixture. 

pyr-rho-aa,  s.  [Gr.  mippos  ( purrhos ) = flame- 
coloured.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Myristicaceae.  The  mu- 
cilaginous mace  of  Pyrrhosa  tingens,  a native 
of  Amboyna,  rubbed  between  the  fingers 
stains  them  red.  With  lime  it  makes  a red 
dye,  with  which  the  natives  stain  their  teeth. 

pyr-rho-si-dcr'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  rruppos  (pur- 
rhos) = fire-red,  and  Eng.  siderite .] 

Min. : The  same  as  Ruby-mica  (q.v.). 

pyr'-rho  tine,  pyr'-rho -tite,  s.  [Gr. 
mippoTTK  (purrhotes)  = reddish  ; suff.  -ine,  -ite 
(Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  isomorphous  with  green- 
ockite  (q.v.).  Crystallization,  hexagonal  ; 
cleavage,  basal,  perfect.  Rarely  crystallized. 
Hardness,  3"5  to  4’5 ; sp.  gr.  4 '4  to  4‘68 ; 
lustre,  metallic ; colour,  when  fresh,  bronze- 
yellow,  but  tarnishes  on  exposure  to  a dark 
copper  - red  ; streak,  dark  grayish  - black  ; 
brittle ; slightly  magnetic.  Compos. : mostly 
sulphur,  39'5  ; iron,  60’5  = 100,  correspond- 
ing with  the  formula,  FeySg,  but  these  pro- 
portions are  somewhat  variable.  Frequently 
contains  nickel,  the  nickeliferous  pyrrhotites 
yielding  most  of  the  nickel  of  commerce. 

pyr-rho  tite,  s.  [Pyrrhotine.] 

pyr-rhu-la,  s.  [Gr.  mippis  (purrhos ) = fire- 
red.] 

Ornith. : Bullfinch  ; a genus  of  Fringillid®, 
with  nine  species,  ranging  over  the  Palsearctic 
region  to  the  Azores  and  High  Himalayas.  Bill 
Bhort,  as  high  and  broad  as  long,  tumid, 
tip  slightly  compressed  and  overhanging  ; feet 
formed  for  perching,  rather  broad  in  the  sole ; 
tail  truncate,  emarginate,  rather  long. 

pyr  rol,  s.  [Eng.  pyr(omwcic) ; -of.] 

Chem.:  C4H5N  - C4H3(NH)H.  Pvrrhol. 
Pyrolin.  Produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
amnionic  pyromucate.  It  is  a colourless  oil 
of  fragrant  ethereal  odour  ; sp.  gr.  1’077,  boils 
at  133°,  and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
It  turns  brown  on  exposure  to  the  air,  and 
imparts  a purple  stain  to  fir  wood  previously 
moistened  with  hydrochloric  acid. 

pyrrol-red,  s. 

Chem. : CisH^NjO.  A substance  separat- 
ing in  amorphous  orange  red  flocks  when  pyr- 
rol is  heated  with  excess  of  sulphuric  acid  ; also 
produced  when  carbopyrrolic  acid  is  similarly 
treated.  It  is  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  but 
Insoluble  in  water,  ether,  acids,  and  alkalis. 

pyr'-n-Ia,  *.  [Dimin.  from.  Lat.  pyrus  = a 
pear.] 

1.  Zool. : Agenus  of  Muricidae.  [Fig-shell.] 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Lias  onward. 

pyr-u  lar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  from  pyrus 
= a pear ; fern’,  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Bnt.  : A genus  of  Santalaceae.  The  kernels 
of  Pyrularia  pubera,  from  Carolina,  furnish  an 
oil.  The  fruit  of  P.  edulis,  a Himalayan 
species,  is  eaten. 


pyr'-us,  s.  [Lat.  pyrus,  pirus  = a pear-tree; 
pirum,  pyrum  = a pear.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Pomace®  ( Bindley ) ; of 
Pomeip,  a tribe  of  Rosace®  (Sir  J.  Hooker). 
Fruit  two-  to  five-celled,  with  cartilaginous 
walls.  North  Temperate  Zone.  Known 
species  about  forty.  Five  are  wild  in  Britain  : 
Pyrus  communis,  the  Wild  Pear,  P.  Malus,  the 
Wild  or  Crab  Apple,  P.(Sorbus)  torminalis,  the 
Wild  Service,  P.  (Sorbus)  Aria,  the  White 
Beam-tree,  and  P.  ( Sorbus ) Aucuparia  — the 
Mountain-ash  or  Rowan-tree.  One,  P.  (Mes- 
pilus)  germanica,  the  Medlar,  is  an  escape. 
P.  baccata,  P.  kumaoni,  P.  lanata,  P.  Pashia, 
and  P.  vestita,  Indian  species,  have  more  or 
less  edible  fruits. 

py-ru'-vic,  a.  [Pref.  pyr-,  and  Eng.  uv(it)ic.] 
Derived  from  or  containing  uvitic  acid. 

pyruvic-acid,  s.  [Pyroracemic-acid.] 

Py-thag-o-re'-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Pythagoreus, 
Gr.  Ilvderyopeio?  (Puthagoreios),  from  JivOd- 
yo pas  (Puthagoras),  the  founder  of  the  sect.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  Py- 
thagoras or  his  system  of  philosophy. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Philos.  : A follower  or  supporter  of  the 
system  of  philosophy  taught  by  Pythagoras. 

2.  Music : One  of  the  followers  of  the  sys- 
tem of  Pythagoras,  in  which  the  consonance 
or  dissonance  of  an  interval  was  judged  by 
the  ratio  of  the  vibrations  without  appeal  to 
the  ear 

Pythagorean-bean,  >.  [Nelumbium.] 

Pythagorean-letter,  s.  The  letter  Y, 
so  called  because  Pythagoras  employed  it  to 
signify  the  bifurcation  of  the  good  and  evil 
ways  of  men. 

Pythagorean-lyre,  s. 

Music : A musical  instrument  said  to  have 
been  invented  by  Pythagoras. 

Pythagorean-system,  s.  [Pythaoor- 

ISM,] 

Pythagorean -table,  s.  The  abacus. 

Pythagorean-theorem,  s. 

Geom. : The  forty-seventh  proposition  of 
the  first  book  of  Euclid’s  Elements. 

Py-thag-o-re'-an -Ism,  s.  [Eng.  Pytha- 
gorean; -ism.]  The  same  as  Pythagorism. 

* Py-tha-gor'-Ic,  * Py-tha-gor'-Ic-al,  a. 

[Lat.  Pythagoricus ; Gr.  UvOayopLKos  (Putha- 
gorikos).]  Pythagorean. 

Py-thag'-dr-ism,  s.  [Fr.  Pythagorisme.] 

Philos.,  Astron.,  etc. : The  system  of  belief 
attributed  to  Pythagoras,  born  in  Samos  about 
540  B.c. , his  mother  being  a Samian  and  his 
father,  it  is  believed,  a Phoenician.  After 
travelling  in  Egypt,  Persia,  &c.,  in  quest  of 
knowledge,  he  settled  in  Croton,  in  the  south 
of  Italy,  ultimately  founding  a society  con- 
stituting at  once  a philosophical  school,  a 
religious  brotherhood,  and  a political  associa- 
tion of  aristocratic  sympathies.  He  died 
about  504.  He  never  committed  his  system 
to  writing.  This  was  first  done  by  Philolaus, 
one  of  his  disciples.  Pythagoras  is  said  to 
have  regarded  numbers  as  the  essence  or 
principle  of  things,  the  elements  out  of 
which  the  universe  was  made,  and  attributed 
to  them  a true  and  independent  existence. 
The  principles  of  numbers  were  contrasted, 
as  a straight  line  and  a curve,  an  even  and  an 
odd,  all  traceable  back  to  a monad  in  which 
both  an  even  and  an  odd  were  included.  The 
world  was  a breathing  being.  There  were 
five  elements,  fire,  air,  water,  earth,  and 
one  unnamed.  In  the  central  part  of  the 
universe  was  a fire,  around  which  the  sun, 
moon,  and  planets,  with  the  celestial  sphere 
itself,  revolved.  These  were  either  themselves 
gods,  or  had  their  movements  directed  by 
gods.  There  existed  a music  of  the  spheres, 
the  celestial  bodies  dancing  a choral  dance 
around  the  central  fire.  The  soul  of  man  was 
an  emanation  from  the  universal  soul  of  the 
world.  There  was  a transmigration  of  souls. 
Flesh  and  beans  were  not  to  be  eaten.  Nature 
was  in  uniformity  with  the  will  of  the  Deity, 
and  human  life  should  make  an  approach  to 
the  harmony  of  Nature.  The  Pythagorean  sys- 
tem declined  about  B.c.  300,  but  revived  two 
centuries  later,  and  in  the  Augustan  age  the 
views  of  its  advocates  as  to  the  past  changes 
which  the  earth  had  undergone  through  the 


operation  of  fire,  water,  &c.  (Ovid : Metamorph., 
bk.  xv.),  were  essentially  so  sound  as  to  excite 
the  commendation  of  Sir  Charles  Lyell. 
(Princip.  of  Geol.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i.) 

* py-thag'-or-ize,  v.i.  [Gr.  mSayopifa  (pu- 
thagorizo).]  To  speculate  after  the  manner  of 
Pythagoras. 

pyth'-i-ad,  s.  [Pythian.] 

Greek  Antiq. : The  interval  between  one 
celebration  of  the  Pythian  games  and  another. 

Pyth'-l-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Pythius ; Gr.  TTuflios 
(Puthios)  — pertaining  to  Pytho,  the  older 
name  of  Delphi  and  its  environs.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  Delphi,  Apollo, 
or  his  priestess,  who  delivered  oracles  there. 

B.  As  subst. : One  of  the  four  persona 
whose  office  it  was  to  consult  the  Delphic 
oracle  on  affairs  of  state  ; hence,  a devotee  of 
Apollo,  a poet  (?). 

“ Like  Apollo,  from  his  golden  bow. 

The  Pythian  of  the  age  one  arrow  sped 

And  smiled.”  Shelley : Adonait,  xxvlii. 

Pythian-games,  s.  pi. 

Greek  Antiq. : One  of  the  four  great  national 
festivals  of  Greece,  celebrated  every  fifth  year 
in  honour  of  Apollo,  near  Delphi.  They  were 
said  to  have  been  instituted  by  Apollo  himself 
after  he  had  overcome  the  dragon  Python. 

py'-thl-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pythfo) ; Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Heteromerous  Beetles, 
sub-tribe  Trachelia.  Small  beetles  from  the 
North  Temperate  Zone. 

py'-tho,  s.  [Gr.  rr v9u>  (Pvtho)  = the  part  of 
Phocis  in  which  Delphi  lay.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Pythidse. 
Body  flat ; thorax  narrowed  behind,  shaped 
like  a truncated  heart. 

py-tho'-gen' -e-sis,  s.  [Gr.  vufloj  (putho)  = 
to  make  to  rot,  and  Eng.  genesis  (q.v.).]  Gen- 
eration by  means  of  filth. 

py-tho  gen’-Ic,  a.  [Pythogenesis.]  Pro- 
duced by  putridity, 
pythogenic-fever,  s. 

Pathol. : Typhoid  fever  (q.v.)  (Dr.  Chas. 
Murchison). 

py'-thon,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Tlvffuiv  (Puthon) 
= a celebrated  serpent  which  destroyed  the 
people  and  cattle  about  Delphi,  and  was 
slain  by  Apollo.] 

Zool.  : Rock-snake  ; the  typical  genus  of 
Pythonid®  (q.v.).  Anterior  half  of  upper  side 
of  head  covered  with  symmetrical  shields,  the 
under  with  scales ; nostrils  between  two  shields 
unequal  in  size.  They  have  a double  row  of 
scutes  under  the  tail,  and  teeth  in  the  inter- 
maxillary bone.  They  are  from  10  to  20  feet 
in  length,  with  a very  muscular  body,  their 
habit  being  to  seize,  crush,  and  swallow  small 
mammals.  They  are  natives  of  India  and 
Africa,  there  being  several  species. 

» py'-thon-ess,  * py-thon-esse,  s.  [Fr. 

pythonisse,  from  Late  Lat.  pythonissa ; from 
pytho  = a familiar  spirit.]  [Pythian.]  The 
priestess  of  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi, 
who  delivered  the  oracles  of  the  god  ; hence, 
applied  to  any  woman  who  pretended  to  fore- 
tell coming  events. 

“ Like  Saul,  to  run  to  a pythoneste.” —Jeremy  Taylor: 
Sermons,  p.  171. 

* py-thon'-ic,  * py-thon'-ick,  a.  [Lat. 

Pythonicus ; Gr.  UvOiovlkos  ( Puthonikos).~\ 
Pertaining  to  the  prediction  of  future  events  ; 
oracular,  prophetic. 

“ Those  pythonick  spirits  formerly  inhabited  under 
the  cavities  of  these  three  rocks.’’— Rycaut : Present 
State  of  the  Greek  & Armenian  Churches,  p.  406. 

py-thon'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  python; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. : A family  of  Colubriformes,  with 
twenty  genera,  confined  to  the  tropics,  with 
the  exception  of  one  genus.  Body  and  tail 
of  moderate  length,  or  rather  slender,  rounded ; 
tail  prehensile ; head  with  snout  rather  long, 
depressed,  truncated  or  rounded  in  front. 
Teeth  in  intermaxillary,  maxillary,  palatine, 
and  pterygoid  bones  ; none  grooved.  Adult 
individuals  with  spur-like  prominence  on 
each  side  the  vent ; it  is  the  extremity  of  a 
rudimentary  hind  limb  hidden  between  the 
muscles.  [Rock-snakes.] 

2.  Palaeont.  : One  species,  from  the  Miocen# 
Brown-coal  of  Germany.  (Wallace.) 


boil,  bojt ; potit,  jotfrl ; cat,  9ell,  ch  orris,  ghln.  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -ihg. 
-dan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -tlon,  -glon  — zhon.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — stiffs,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bfl,  dpi. 


3836 


pythonism— quader 


py'-thon-Ism,  s.  [Pythonic.]  The  predic- 
tion of  future  events  after  the  manner  of  the 
oracle  of  Apollo  at  Delphi. 

• py -thon-ist,  s.  [Pythonic.]  A conjurer. 

(Cocker  am). 

py-thon-o-mor'-pha,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
python ; o connect.,  and  Gr.  y-op<f>rj  (morphe)  = 
form.] 

Palccont. : Cope’s  name  for  the  Mosasauridte 
(q.v.). 

py-iir'-i-a,  s . [Gr.  vvov  ( puon ) = pus,  and 
ovpov  (ourori)  = urine.] 

Pathol. : Pus  in  the  urine,  from  disease  of 
the  kidneys  or  urethra,  or  the  rupture  of  con- 
tiguous abscesses  into  the  urinary  passages. 

pyx,  * pix,  * pixe,  s.  [Lat.  pyxis,  from  Gr. 
«n/£t$  (puxis)  = a box,  from  nu^oq  ( puxos)  = 
box- wood ; Lat.  buxus ; Fr.  pyxide;  Sp. 
pixide  ; Ital.  pisside.] 

1.  Anat.  : The  same  as  Pyxis  (q.v.). 

2.  Roman  Church  : The  box  or  covered  vessel 
In  which  the  consecrated  host  is  kept. 

“ The  pyxes  and  crucifixes  were  torn  from  the  altars." 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

3.  Comrn. : The  box  in  which  sample  coins  are 
placed  in  the  English  mint.  A triennial  test 
by  assay  for  purity  is  held,  and  is  termed  the 
trial  of  the  pyx.  Two  pieces  are  taken  from 
each  bag  of  newly  coined  money,  one  for  trial 
in  the  mint,  the  other  is  deposited  in  the  pyx. 
The  Lord  Chancellor  summons  a jury  o 1 free- 
men of  the  Goldsmiths’  Company,  who  test 
by  weight  and  a^say  in  comparison  with  cer- 
tain standard  trial-plates  deposited  in  the 
Exchequer. 

4.  Naut. : The  binnacle-box  in  which  a com- 
pass is  suspended. 

H Trial  of  the  pyx:  [Pyx,  s.,  3]. 

• pyx,  v.t.  [Pyx,  $.]  To  test  by  weight  and 
assay,  as  the  coins  in  the  pyx. 

pyx-i-9oph'-a-lus,  s.  [Gr.  irvtjiq  (pyxis)  = 
a box,  and  KecpaXri  (kephale)  = the  head.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Ranidse,  with  seven 
species,  extending  over  the  Oriental  region. 
Fingers  free,  toes  incompletely  webbed ; tongue 
large,  free,  and  deeply  notched  behind,  meta- 
tarsal with  a shovel-like  prominence,  with 
which  some  of  the  species  burrow. 

pyx  ic'-o-la,  s.  [Lat.  pyxis  = a box,  and  colo 
= to  inhabit.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Vorticellinidie,  sub-family 
Yaginieola.  Animalcules  attached  posteriorly 
within  a corneous  lorica,  which  can  be  closed 
at  will  by  a discoidal  operculum.  Six  species. 

pyx-id  an'-t!ier-a,  s.  [Gr.  irv£fc  (puxis)  = 
a box,  and  avOqpoq  (antheros). ] [Anther.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Diapensiacese.  [Pyxie.] 

pyx-ld -1-um,  s.  [Gr.  irv£iSiov  (puxidion)  = 
a little  box.]  [Pyxis.] 

1.  Bot. : A syncarpous  fruit,  superior,  and 
with  the  carpel  dry  and  dehiscent  by  a trans- 
verse suture.  Example  Anagallis. 

2.  Zool. : A genus  of  Vorticellina(q.v.).  Soli- 
tary animalcules,  according  in  structure  with 
the  zooids  of  the  compound  genus  Opercu- 
laria.  Two  cpecies,  both  from  fresh  water. 

pyx'-ic,  s.  [Pyxidanthera.]  An  American 
plant. 

“ First  among  her  treasures  is  the  delicate  pyxie 
[Pyxidnnthera  barbulata),  a little  prostrate  trailing 
evergreen,  forming  dense  tufts  or  masses,  and  among 
its  small  dark  green  and  reddish  leaves  are  thickly 
scattered  the  rose-pink  buds  and  white  blossoms.  It 
is  strictly  a pine  barren  plant,  and  its  locality  is  con- 
fined to  New  Jersey  and  the  Uarolinas." — Harper's 
Monthly , June,  1882,  p.  65. 

pyx  I'-no,  s.  [Gr.  irv^ivoq  (puxinos)  = made  of 
box  ; yellow,  as  boxwood.  1 

Bot:  The  typical  genus  of  Pyxinidaa  (q.v.). 
It  is  confined  to  the  hotter  countries. 

pyx  in'-e-I,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyxinfe) ; Lat. 
masc.  pi.  auj.  suff.  -ei.] 

Bot. : An  order  of  Lichens,  with  an  orbicular 
superficial  disk  contained  in  an  excipulum. 
Thallus  foliaceons,  generally  fixed  by  the 
centre.  It  contains  the  Tripe  de  Roche,  &c. 
Called  by  Lind  ley  Pyxinidae,  and  made  a 
family  of  Idiotlialaineae  (q.v.). 

pyx  in  l da),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyxin(e) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idee .] 

Bot. : A family  of  Pyxinei  (q.v.). 


pyx'-is,  s.  [Pyx,  *.] 

* L Ord.  Lang. : A box,  a pyx. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat. : The  acetabulum  (q.v.), 

2.  Bot. : A pyxidium  (q.v.). 

3.  Zool.  : A genus  of  Chelonidae,  with  one 
species,  from  the  Ethiopian  region. 

pyxis-nautica,  s. 

Astron.  : The  Mariner's  Compass,  a Southern 
constellation. 


Q. 

Q.  The  seventeenth  letter  and  the  thirteenth 
consonant  of  the  English  alphabet,  a consonant 
having  only  one  sound,  that  of  Tc  or  c.  It  is 
always  followed  by  u,  and  since  this  combina- 
tion can  be  represented  by  kw  (or  k when  the 
u is  silent),  q is  a superfluous  letter.  In  Latin, 
as  in  English,  q was  always  followed  by  u. 
Q did  not  occur  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  alphabet, 
its  sound  being  represented  by  cw  or  cu,  as 
civic  = Eng.  quick , ewen  = Eng.  queen , cwelan 
= Eng.  quail,  &c.  For  qu  in  English  the  Dutch 
use  kw,  the  Germans  qu,  the  Swedes  & Danes 
qv.  Q is  most  commonly  found  as  an  initial 
letter;  it  never  ends  a word.  The  name  of 
the  letter  is  said  to  be  from  Fr.  queue  = a tail, 
the  form  being  that  of  an  O with  a tail  to  it. 

I.  As  an  initial:  Q represents  che  Latin 
Quintus  in  inscriptions  or  literature ; in 
geometry,  &c.,  it  represents  the  Latin  quod 
(= which),  as  Q.E.  D.=quod  erat  demonstrandum 
= which  was  to  "be  shown  or  proved  ; Q.E.F. 
= quod  erat  faciendum  = which  was  to  be 
done,  abbreviations  frequently  written  at  jthe 
end  of  a theorem  or  problem  respectively. 

II.  As  a symbol : 

1.  Q was  formerly  used  for  500,  and  with  a 
dasli  over  it,  (J,  for  500,000. 

2.  In  the  college  accounts  at  Oxford  for  half 
a farthing.  [Cue,  2.] 

qua,  adv.  [Lat.l  In  the  character  or  quality 
of  ; as  being  : as,  He  spoke  not  qua  a public 
official  but  qua  a private  person. 

qua,  s.  [For  etym.  and  def.  see  compound.] 

qua  bird,  s. 

Ornith.  : The  American  Night-heron,  Nycti- 

corax  ncevius. 

**  It  is  distributed  generally  over  the  United  States, 
residing  permanently  in  the  southern  portion  ; in  the 
Eastern  states  it  is  called  the  qua-bird,  from  the  noise 
it  makes."— Ripley  <t  Dana  : Amer.  Cyclop .,  xii.  443. 

* quad)  (1),  s.  [Cf.  Dut.  kivab,  kwdbbe ; Dan. 
qvabbe  = an  eel-pout ; Ger.  quo.ppe,  quabbe  =.  a 
tadpole,  an  eel-pout.)  A kind  of  fish  ; prob. 
an  eel-pout  or  the  miller’s  thumb. 

* quab  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  for 
squab  (q.v.).]  An  unfledged  bird  ; hence,  any- 
thing immature  or  crude. 

“ You’ll  take  it  well  enough  ; a scholar's  fancy, 

A quab  ; ’tis  nothing  else,  a very  quab." 

Ford:  Lover' s Melancholy,  lii.  8. 

qua'-cha,  s.  [Quaqqa.] 

qua'-9bi,  s.  [Quasje.] 

quaclt,  * queke,  * quakke,  v.i.  & t.  [From 
the  sound  ; cf.  Dut.  kwaken  = to  croak,  to 
quack;  Ger.  quaken  = to  quack;  Icel.  kvaka 
= to  twitter  ; Dan.  qvcekke  = to  croak,  to 
quack  ; Lat.  coaxo  — to  croak ; Gr.  <cod£  (koax) 
= a croaking.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

I.  Lit.  : To  cry  like  the  common  domes- 
ticated duck. 

* II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  made  vain  and  loud  protestations  in 
praise  of  anything ; to  boast ; to  talk  noisily 
and  ostentatiously. 

2.  To  act  the  quack,  to  talk  as  a quack  ; to 
pretend  to  medical  knowledge. 

* B.  Trans. : To  chatter  or  talk  noisily  in 
praise  of,  as  a quack. 

“ To  quack  off  universal  cures." 

Butter . Hudibrat,  til.  L 

quack,  s.  & a.  [Quack,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  The  cry  of  the  common  domesticated 
duck. 


*2.  Any  croaking  noise ; a cough,  a wheezing. 

“ A far  better  medicine  to  keep  the  goodman  and 
his  famille  from  the  quackeox  pone."— Holt  nshed  : Dm* 
Eng.,  bk.  il.,  ch.  xxii. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  A pretender  to  knowledge  or  skill  which 
he  does  not  possess  ; an  empty  pretender  ; a 
charlatan. 

*’  Quack  and  critic  differ  hut  in  name  ; 

Empirics  frontiers  both,  they  mean  the  same." 

Lloyd:  Epistle  to  C.  ChurchUZ. 

2.  Specif.  : A boastful  pretender  to  medical 
skill  which  lie  does  not  possess ; a sham 
practitioner  in  medicine ; a charlatan,  an 
empiric. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  quacks  op 
quackery  ; falsely  pretending  or  pretended  to 
be  able  to  cure  diseases. 

“ Like  the  famous  quack  doctor,  who  put  up  in  hi* 
bills  ho  delighted  in  matters  of  difficulty."— Pope : 
Dunciad,  bk.  iii.  (Note.) 

quack'-en,  v.t.  [Querken.]  To  choke,  to 

suifocate.  (Prov.) 

quack'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  quack ; - try .]  Boast- 
ful pretensions  to  skill  which  one  does  not 
possess  ; the  practice  of  a quack,  especially  in 
medicine ; empiricism,  charlatanry,  humbug, 
imposture. 

“ Before  committing  themselves  to  Utopian  quacktry 
- In  laud  reform.”— Field,  Oct.  17,  1885. 

* quack'  - hood,  s.  [Eng.  quack ; -hood.] 
Quackery,  charlatanry. 

quack' -Ish,  a.  [Eng.  quack;  -ish.]  Like  a 
quack  or  charlatan  ; pretending  to  skill  not 
really  possessed ; humbugging  ; characterized 
by  quackery. 

“The  last  quackish  address  of  the  national  assembly." 
— Burke:  To  a Member  of  the  National  Assembly. 
(Note.) 

* quack'-ism,  s.  [Eng.  quack;  -ism.)  The 

practice  of  quackery. 

* quac'-kle,  v.t.  & i.  [From  the  sound  made 
in  choking.] 

A.  Trans. : To  interrupt  in  breathing  ; to 
almost  choke  ; to  suffocate.  (Prov.) 

“ The  drink,  or  something  in  the  cup,  quackled  him, 
stuck  so  in  his  throat  that  he  could  not  get  it  up  nor 
down.”—  Ward:  Sermons,  p.  153. 

B.  Intrans. : To  quack. 

“ Simple  ducks  . . . quackle  for  crumbs  from  young 
royal  fingers." — Carlyle : French  Revolution,  pt.  iL. 
bkl  i.,  ch.  L 

* quack' -ling,  s.  [Eng.  quack,  s. ; dimin.  suff. 
-ling.)  A young  duck  ; a duckling. 

“ He  cast  a wistful  glance  at  the  brood  of  innocent 
quacklings.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  4,  1885. 

* quack'-sal-ver,  s.  [Dut.  kwakzalver  = a 
charlatan  : kwakzalven  — to  quack,  to  puff  up 
salves  ; Ger.  quaclcsalber.]  One  who  brags  of 
his  medicines  or  salves ; a quack-doctor ; a 
charlatan ; a quack. 

“To  turn  mountebanks,  quacksalvers,  emniricks."— » 
Burton:  Anat.  Melan.  (Democritus  to  the  Reader.) 

* quack'-sal-ving,  a.  [Quacksalver.]  Cha- 
racteristic of  or  used  by  quacks  ; quack. 

“ Ouacksalving  cheating  mountebanks,  your  skill1 
Is  to  make  sound  men  sick,  and  sick  men  kill." 

Massinger : Virgin  Martyr,  iv.  1. 

quad  (1),  quod,  s.  [A  contr.  of  quadrangle 
(q.v.).]  The  quadrangle  or  court,  as  of  a 
college,  jail,  &c.  : hence,  a prison,  a jail. 

quad  (2),  s.  [See  def.] 

Print. : An  abbreviation  of  quadrat  (q.v.) 

‘quad,  *quade,  *qued,  a.  k s.  [A.S. 

owed  ; Dut.  & Low.  Ger.  kwaad.)  [Qued.] 

A.  As  adj. : Bad,  wicked,  evil. 

“ Soth  play,  quad  play.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4,355. 

B.  As  subst. ; nurt,  harm. 

“ Thai  thoughte  to  do  him  qued."  Isumbras,  61L 

quad-,  quadr-,  quad'-ri-,  quat-,  pref. 

[Lat.  quadrus=  fourfold,  quater=  fourtimes, 
quatvor  = four.]  A common  prefix  in  words 
from  the  Latin,  having  the  force  of  four,  four- 
fold. 

* quade,  v.t.  [Quad,  a.)  To  debase ; to  shame. 

"Thine  errors  will  thy  worke  confounde, 

And  all  thine  honours  quad." 

Belle:  Hist.  Expostulation,  1.5(15. 

* quad'-er,  v.  i.  [Lat.  quadro  = to  square, 
from  quadrus=  fourfold,  square.  ] To  quadrate ; 
to  square  ; to  match. 

" The  x doth  not  quader  well  with  him.  becaua.  U 
sounds  harshly." — Hist,  of  Don  Quixote,  p.  88. 


late  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  piit, 
®r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  flUl ; try,  Syrian,  sa,  ce  = e;  ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


quader — quadrennial 


3837 


Qua'-der,  8.  [Ger.  = freestone,  square  stone.] 
(See  etym*  and  compound.) 

quader-sandstone,  quader-sand- 
steln,  t. 

Gtol. : A siliceous  sandstone  of  Cretaceous 
age,  with  many  fossil  shells  identical  with 
those  of  the  English  Chalk.  It  is  sometimes 
600  feet  thick,  and,  being  jointed  and  often 
precipitous,  has  much  to  do  with  producing  the 
picturesque  aspect  of  Saxon  Switzerland. 


quad'-ra  (pi.  quad'-rse),  s.  [Lat.  = a square 
or  plinth;  a fillet.] 

APOPHYGE  OB  CONGE 
|nLL£T  OR  LOWER  CINCTURE 
| UPPER  TORUS 
"FILLET  OR  QUADRA 
SCOTIA 

UFILLET  OR  QUADRA 
|lOWER  TORUS 


Architecture: 

1.  Asocle(q.v.). 

2.  One  of  the 
bands  or  fillets  of 
the  Ionic  base,  be- 
tween which  the 
scotia  or  hollow 
occui-s ; also  the 
plinth,  or  lower 
member  of  the 
podium. 


• quad  - ra  - ge  - quadra. 

nar  -l-ous,  a. 

[Lat.  quadragencirius  from  quadrageni  = forty 
each  ; quadraginta  = forty.]  Consisting  of 
forty  ; forty  years  old. 


* quad'-ra-gene,  s.  [Lat.  quadrageni  = forty 
each.]  A papal  indulgence  for  forty  days. 
[Indulgence,  s.,  II.  1.] 

“ So  many  quadragenes,  or  lents  of  pardon."— Taylor: 
Dissuasive  from  Popery,  pt.  i.,  ch.  ii.,  § 4. 

quad-ra-ges'-l-mat,  s.  [Lat.  quadragesimvs 
= fortieth,  quadraginta  = forty,  quatuor  = 
four  ; Fr.  quadragesime.\  Lent,  so  called  be- 
cause it  consists  of  forty  days. 

Quadragesima-Sunday,  s.  The  first 

Sunday  in  Lent,  being  about  forty  days  before 
Easter. 


quad-ra-ges'-i-mal,  a.  & s.  [Fr.]  [Quad- 
ragesima.] 

A.  -4s  adj. : Pertaining  to,  or  connected 
with,  the  number  forty,  espec.  with  reference 
to  the  forty  days  of  Lent ; belonging  to  or 
used  in  Lent ; Lenten. 

B.  Assubst.  (PL):  Offerings  formerly  made 
to  the  mother  church  on  mid-Lent  Sunday. 

quad'-ran-gle,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  quadran- 
gulum , neut.  sing,  of  quadrangulus  = four- 
cornered  : quadras  = square,  and  an gulus  = an 
angle  ; Sp.  quadrangulo ; Ital.  quadrangolo.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A square  or  four-sided  court 
or  space  surrounded  by  buildings,  as  often 
seen  in  the  buildings  of  a college,  school,  &c. 
[Quad  (1),  s.] 

" Walking  once  about  the  quadrangle .” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  i.  3. 

II.  Geom. : A figure  liaving  four  angles, 
and  consequently  four  sides. 


quad  ran'-gn  lar,  a.  [Fr.  quadrangulaire.] 
Having  the  form  or  nature  of  a quadrangle; 
four-sided  ; having  four  angles  and  sides. 

“The  college  consists  of  three  fair  quadrangular 
courts.” — Cowley Essays  ; The  College. 

quad-ran'-gu-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quadran- 
gular; -ly.)  in  a quadrangular  manner;  with 
four  angles  and  sides. 

quadrans,  s.  [Lat.] 

Rom..  A ntiq. : The  fourth  part  of  the  as  (q.  v.). 

quadrans  muralis,  s. 

Astron.:  The  Mural  Quadrant;  a small 
northern  constellation  with  no  large  stars. 

quad  -rant,  s.  k a.  [Lat.  quadrans  = a fonrt.h 
part,  from  quadrus  = square  ; Fr.  cadran ; Sp. 
cuadrante  : Port.  & Ital.  quadrante.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

*1.  The  fourth  part;  a fourth,  a quarter. 

" Tbe  innne,  who  in  his  annuall  circle  takes 
A daye's  full  quadrant  from  th’  ensuing  yeere.” 
Beaumont  : End  of  hie  Majesty's  first  Feure. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  IL  4. 

* 3.  That  which  matches  or  fits  exactly  with 
something  else. 

“They  did  receive  the  catholic  faith  of  onr  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  as  a most  perfect  quadrant."— Fox  : 
Martyrs,  p.  (87. 

IL  Technically: 

* 1.  Arch. : The  same  as  Quadrangle  (q.v.). 

“Also  all  the  sayd  quadrantes,  bayes,  and  edifices 

were  roially  entrayled.  — Hall  : Henry  Fill.  (an.  12). 


2.  Artillery  ; [Gunner’s  Quadrant], 

3.  Geom.,  <St c. ; The  fourth  part  of  a cireie ; 
the  arc  of  a circle  containing  90’ ; tiie  space 
included  between  such  arc  and  two  radii  drawn 
from  the  centre  to  the  extremities  of  the  arc. 

4.  Naut.,  £c. : An  instrument  for  making 
angular  measurements.  So  called  from  its 
embracing  an  arc  of  90*  or  somewhat  more. 
Formerly  much  employed  in  making  astro- 
nomical observations.  It  is  now  superseded 
by  the  sextant  (q.v.).  ( Falconer ; Shipwreck,  i.) 

* B.  As  adj. : Quadrangular,  square. 

**A  quadrant  void  place  before  the  doore  of  the 
same  chamber.” — Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,206. 

If  Quadrant  of  altitude  : An  appendix  of  the 
artificial  globe,  consisting  of  a slip  of  brass  of 
the  length  of  a quadrant  of  one  of  the  great 
circles  of  the  globe,  and  graduated.  It  is 
fitted  to  the  meridian,  and  movable  round  to 
all  parts  of  the  horizon.  It  serves  as  a scale 
in  measuring  altitudes,  azimuths,  &c. 

quadrant-compass,  s.  A carpenter’s 
compass,  with  an  are  and  a binding-screw. 

quadrant  - electrometer,  s.  [Elec- 
trometer.] 

quad-rant’-al,  a.  k s.  [Lat.  quadrantalis, 
from  quadrans  = a quadrant  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. ; Of  or  pertaining  to  a quadrant ; 
contained  in  the  fourth  part  of  a circle  ; of 
the  form  or  shape  of  a quadrant. 

B.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  A cube. 

2.  A cubical  vessel  used  by  the  Romans, 
and  containing  the  same  as  the  amphora. 

quadrantal-triangle,  s. 

Trigon. : A spherical  triangle,  one  of  whose 
sides  is  a quadrant  or  an  are  of  90°. 

quad- ran' -tld^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  quadrans,  genit. 
quadrantis.] 

Astron. ; The  meteors  forming  a shower 
occurring  on  Jan.  2 and  3,  and  having  its 
radiant  point  in  Quadrans-muralis. 

* quad'-rant-ly,  ado.  [Eng.  quadrant;  • ly .] 
In  manner  of  a square  ; in  a square. 

“ To  imbattell  1,200  men  quadrantly  at  the  sodaine.” 
— Garrard  : Art  of  Warre,  p.  183. 

quad  ran-tox'-ide,  s.  [Eng.  quadrant,  and 
oxide.  ] 

Chem.  ( Tl A name  applied  by  Rose  to 
oxides  containing  four  atoms  of  metal  to  one 
atom  of  oxygen,  such  as  suboxide  of  silver, 
Ag40.  Better  called  tetrametallic  oxides. 

quad'-rat,  s.  [Quadrate.] 

1.  A geometrical  square  (q.v.). 

2.  Print. : A block  of  type-metal  lower  than 
the  type,  and  used  for  filling  out  lines,  spacing 
between  lines,  &c.  Commonly  called  a quad. 

* quad'-rate,  * quad'-rat,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 
quadratus  = squared,  prop.'  pa.  par.  of  quadro 
to  make  or  be  square ; quadrus  = square.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  Square ; having  four  equal  and  parallel 
sides. 

" Figures,  some  round,  some  triangle,  some  quad- 
rate.''—Fox : Martyrs  (all.  1538). 

2.  Square,  as  being  the  product  of  a number 
multiplied  into  itself. 

“Thirty-six  days,  which  Is  a number  quadrate." — 
Hakewill : On  Providence. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Square,  as  typifying  completeness  or 
perfection  ; complete,  perfect. 

'*  A quadrat  solid  wise  man.” — Howell:  Letters,  bk. 
L,  § 6.,  let.  58. 

2.  Suited,  fitted,  correspondent,  matching. 

“ A general  description,  quadrate  to  both.” — Harvey  : 

On  Consumption. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  ; A square ; a surface  or 
figure  having  four  equal  and  parallel  sides. 
(Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  22.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astral.  : An  aspect  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  wherein  they  are  distant  from  each 
other  90°,  and  the  same  with  quartile. 

2.  Music:  The  sign  b,  used  originally  to 
raise  B rotundum  b,  one  semitone.  Hence 
arose  Us  general  use  for  the  raising  of  all 
flattened  notes,  as  exemplified  in  its  modern 
form  of  a natural,  tk 

3.  Comp.  Anat. : The  quadrate-bone  (q.v.). 


quadrate-bone,  s. 

Compar.  Anat. : A bone  by  means  of  which 
the  rami  are  articulated  with  the  skull  in 
Birds,  Reptiles,  and  Fishes  (often  called  th* 
Hypotym  panic-bone). 

quad'-rate,  v.i.  & t.  [Quadrate,  a.] 

* A.  Intrans. : To  square,  to  fit,  to  match, 
to  correspond,  to  suit.  (Followed  by  with.) 

"There  is  a better  explanation  at  band,  which 
exactly  quadrates  rvith  the  sense  here  given.  — War- 
burton:  Dio.  Legation,  bk.  ir.,  § 6. 

B.  Trans. : To  trim  a ship’s  gun  on  it« 
carriage  and  trucks;  to  adjust  a gun  for 
firing  on  a level  range. 

quad-rat'-ic,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  quadrate);  -ic; 
Fr.  quadratique.] 

A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Alg. : Pertaining  to  or  involving  the 
square  or  second  power  of  an  unknown 
quantity : as,  a quadratic  equation : that  is, 
an  equation  in  which  the  unknown  quantity 
is  of  two  dimensions  or  raised  to  the  second 
power ; or  in  which  the  highest  power  of  the 
unknown  quantity  is  a square. 

2.  Crystull. : Dimetric;  applied  to  the  system, 
that  includes  the  square  prism  and  related 
forms.  (Dana.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A quadratic  equation. 

2.  (PL) : That  branch  of  algebra  which 
deals  with  quadratic  equations. 

quad-rat'-rix,  s.  [Quadrate,  a ] 

Geom. : A curve  by  means  of  which  straight 
lines  can  be  found  equal  to  the  circumferences 
of  circles  or  other  curves  and  their  several 
parts.  The  two  most  important  curves  of  thi* 
class  are  those  of  Dinostratus  and  Tschira- 
hausen. 

quad'-ra-ture,  s.  [Lat.  quadratura , from 
quadraturus,  fut.  par.  of  quadro  = to  be  or 
make  square;  Fr.  quadrature;  Ital.  quadra* 
turn.]  [Quadrate,  v.] 

• I.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  state  of  being  quadrate 
or  square  ; a square  space. 

"All  things  parted  by  tli’  empyreal  bounds, 

His  quadrature  from  thy  orbicular  world." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  88L 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Astron. : The  position  of  one  heavenly 
body  with  respect  to  another  90°  distant,  as 
the  moon  when  midway  between  the  points  of 
opposition  and  conjunction. 

2.  Geom.:  The  act  of  squaring ; the  reducing 
of  a figure  to  a square. 

" The  quadrature  of  the  circle  Isa  famous  problem, 
which  lias  probably  been  the  subject  of  more  dis- 
cussion and  research  than  any  other  problem  within 
the  whole  range  of  mathematical  science.  The  area  of 
the  circle  being  equal  to  a rectangle  described  upon 
the  radius  and  half  of  the  circumference,  it  follow* 
that  the  quadrat  tire  would  be  possible  if  an  algebraic 
expression,  with  a finite  number  of  terms,  could  be 
found  for  the  length  of  the  circumference.  Hence, 
the  problem  is  reduced  to  finding  such  an  expression, 
or  to  finding  an  exact  expression  in  algebraic  term* 
for  the  ratio  of  the  diameter  to  the  circumference. 
No  such  expression  has  yet  been  found,  and  it  is  by  no 
means  probable  that  such  an  expression  will  ever  be 
found.  The  problem  may  safely  be  classed  with  the 
problems  for  the  geometrical  tri-section  of  an  angle, 
the  duplication  of  the  cube,  &c.,  all  of  which  are  now 
regarded  as  beyond  the  power  of  exact  geometrical 
construction.”— Davies  & Peck : Mathemat.  Did  cunary. 

quad'-rel,  s.  [Low  Lat.  quadrellus.  from  Lat. 
quadrus  = square  ; quatuor  = 
four;  Ital.  qyadrello ; O.  Fr. 
quarrel,  carrel;  Fr.  carreau.] 

1.  A square  stone,  brick, 
or  tile. 

2.  A kind  of  artificial  stone 
made  of  clialky  earth  dried 
in  the  sun.  So  called  from 
the  square  shape. 

3.  A piece  of  turf  or  peat 
cut  in  a square  form.  (Prov.) 

* quad-relle',  s.  [Fr.]  [Quad- 

REL.  ] 

Old  Arm. : A mace  having 
a cross-head  of  four  serrated 
projections,  used  in  the  fif- 
teenth century,  and  carried  at  the  saddle-bow. 

quad-ren'-m-al,  * quad  ri  en'  nl  al,  a. 

[Lat.  quadriennium,  from  quadrus  = square, 
fourfold,  and  annus  = a year.] 

1.  Comprising  or  consisting  of  a period  ot 
four  years. 

2.  Happening  or  recurring  once  in  every 
four  years  : as,  quadrennial  games. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9 hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = i 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhnn.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  ael. 


3838 


quadrennially— quadriphyllous 


quad  ren  ni  al ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quadren- 
nial ; - ly .]  Once  in  every  four  year*. 

quad-ri-,  quad-rd-t  pref.  [Quad-.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : [Quad-]. 

2.  Chem.  : Prefixes  synonymous  with  tetra-, 
§.g.,  SnCL*  = quadri-  or  tetrachloride  of  tin. 


quadridigitato-plnnate,  a. 

Bot.  ( Of  a compound  leaf):  Having  the 
secondary  petioles  proceeding  in  fours  from 
the  summit  of  a common  petiole. 

quad-ri-bas'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  quadri- , and  Eng. 

basic.  ] 

Chem. : Having  four  parts  of  base  to  one  of 
ftcid. 


• qnad'-ri-ble,  a.  [Lat.  quadrus  = square, 
fourfold,  and  Eng.  able.]  Capable  of  being 
squared.  (Derham.) 

quad  -ric,  s.  [Lat.  quadrus  = square,  four- 
fold.] 


Alg. : A homogeneous  expression  of  the  se- 
cond degree  in  the  variables  or  facients.  Ter- 
nary and  quaternary  quadrics,  equated  to  zero, 
represent  respectively  curves  and  surfaces, 
which  have  the  property  of  cutting  every 
line  in  the  plane,  or  in  space,  in  two  points, 
and  to  which  the 
name  quadric  is 
also  applied.  Plane 
quadrics,  therefore, 
are  identical  with 
conic  sections. 

(Braude  & Cox.) 

i quad  - ri  - cap' - 
SU-lar,  a.  [Pref. 
quadri -,  and  Eng. 
capsular  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : Having 

four  capsules. 

quad  ri-cbldr-o- 
va  - ler'  - Ic,  a. 

[Pref.  quadri- ; chloro-,  and  Eng.  valeric.]  De- 
rived from  or  containing  chlorine  and  valeric 
acid. 


QUADRICAPSULAR. 


quadrichlorovaleric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CsH^C^Oo.  Tetrachlorovalericacid  ; 
a semi-fluid  colourless  oil,  obtained  by  the 
prolonged  action  of  chlorine  on  valeric  acid, 
aided  by  exposure  to  the  sun.  It  is  destitute 
of  odour,  has  a pungent  taste,  and  is  heavier 
than  water.  In  contact  with  water  it  forms  a 
hydrate,  C5H6Cl402,H20,  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 


quad-rlf'-I-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  quadrifidus , from 
quadrus  = square,  fourfold,  and  findo  (pa.  t. 
*idi)  — to  cleave.] 

Entom. : A section  of  Noctuina.  Wings 
generally  broad,  sometimes  very  large,  hinder 
ones  but  little  folded,  median  wing  of  the 
latter  generally  with  four  branches.  European 
species  few.  Sections  : Variegatae,  Intros®, 
Limbat®,  and  Serpentinae.  ( Stainton .) 

quad -ri- foil,  a.  [Quadrifoliate.] 

quad -ri-fo'-li- ate,  quad' -ri- foil,  a. 

[Pref.  quadri-,  and  Eng.  foliate  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  (Of  a petiole)  : Bearing  four  leaflets  from 
the  same  point. 

quad-n-fur'-cate,  quad-ri-fur'cat- 

ed,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-y  and  Eng.  furcatet  fur- 
cated (q.v.).J 
Having  four 
forks  or 
branches. 

quad-ri'-ga 
(pl.  quad- 
ri' - gae),  s. 

[Lat.,  con- 
tracted from 
quadrijugcE , 
from  quatuor 
= four,  and 
jugum  = a 
yoke.] 

Rom.  An- 
tiq. : A two- 
wheeled, car 
or  chariot  drawn  by  four  horses,  harnessed  all 
abreast.  It  was  used  in  the  Circensian  games 
of  the  Romans. 

quad  rl  - gem'  - in  - oils,  a.  [Lat.  quadri- 
geminuSy  from  quadras  = fourfold,  and  gemi- 
nus=  born  with  another,  twin.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having  four  similar  parts  ; 
fourfold. 

2.  Anat. : Of,  or  belonging  to  four  rounded 
eminences  ( corpora  or  tubercula  quadrigemina) 
separated  by  a crucial  depression,  and  placed 
in  twos  above  the  passage  leading  from  the 
third  to  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  cerebrum. 

* quad-ri-ge-nar'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  quadri - 
geniy  for  quadringeni  = four  hundred  each.] 
Consisting  of  four  hundred. 

quad-ri-glau'-du-lar,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-y 
and  Eng.  glandular  (q.v.).]  Having  four 
glands. 


quad  - ri-corn,  s.  [Lat.  quadrus  — square, 
fourfold,  and  cornu  = a horn.]  A name  given 
to  any  animal  having  four  horns  or  antennae. 

quad  - ri  - corn'  - ous,  a.  [Quadricorn.] 
Having  four  horns  or  antennae. 

quad-ri-cds-tate,  a.  [Pref.  quadri- 1 and 
Eng.  costate.]  Having  four  ribs. 

quad-ri-de5'-im-al,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-y  and 


quad-ri-hi'-lat©,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-y  and  Lat. 

hilum  (q.v.).]  " 

Bot.  : Having  four  apertures.  Example, 
the  pollen  of  some  plants. 

quad-rij'-u-gate,  quad-rij'-u-gous,  a. 

[Lat.  quadrijugis,  guadrijugus  = yoked  four 
together.]  [Quadriga.] 

Bot.  (Of  the  petiole  of  a pinnated  leaf) : Bear- 
ing four  pairs  of  leaflets. 


Eng.  decimal  (q.v.).] 

Crystall. : Applied  to  a crystal  whose  prism, 
or  the  middle  part,  has  four  faces,  and  two 
summits,  containing  together  ten  faces. 

quad-ri-den'-tate,  a.  [Pref.  quadri -,  and 
Eng.  dentate  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Having  four  teeth  on  the  edge. 

* quad-ri-en'-ni-al,  a.  [Quadrennial.] 

quad  ri-en'-nl  um,  s.  [Lat.]  [Quadren- 
nial.] A space  of  four  years. 

quadriennium-utile,  s. 

Scots  Law:  The  four  years  allowed  after 
majoiity,  within  which  an  action  of  reduction 
of  any  deed,  done  to  the  prejudice  of  a minor, 
may  be  instituted. 

quad  ri  far'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  quadrifarius , 
from  quadrus  = square,  fourfold.] 

Bot. : Arranged  in  four  rows  or  ranks. 

quad  -ri- fid,  a.  [QuadrifidaE.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  & Zool.  : Divided  or  deeply 
cleft  into  four  parts. 

2.  Botany: 


quad-ri-lam'-in-ar,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 
Eng.  laminar  (q.v.).J  Consisting  of  four 
laminae. 

quad-ri-lat'-er-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  quadrilat- 
erus  = four-sided  ; quadrus  = square,  four- 
fold and  latuSy  genit.  lateris  = a side.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  four  sides,  and  conse- 
quently four  angles. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Geam. : A figure  having  four  sides  and 
four  angles  ; a quadrangular  figure.  Parallelo- 
grams, squares,  and  tiapeziums  are  quadri- 
laterals. 

2.  Mil.  : A space  within  and  defended  by 
four  fortresses,  as  the  quadrilateral  in  Venetia, 
formed  by  Peschiera  and  Mantua  on  the 
Mincio,  and  by  Verona  and  Legnago  on  the 
Adige. 

quad-ri-lat'-er-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  quadri- 
lateral ; -ness.  ] Tlfe  property,  quality,  or  state 
of  being  quadrilateral. 

* quad-ri-lit'-er-al,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 
Eng.  literal( q.v.).]  * Consisting  of  four  letters. 


(1)  (Of  a perianth) : Divided  from  the  upper 
margin  to  the  base  into  four  clefts. 

(2)  (Of  a leaf):  Divided  about  half  way  down 
into  four  segments  with  linear  sinuses  and 
•traight  margins. 


qua  drille'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Sp. 

cuadrillo  = a small  square,  cuadrilla  = a meet- 
ing of  four  or  more  persons,  from  cuadra  = a 
square  ; from  I, at.  quadra,  fern,  of  quadrus  = 
square,  fourfold  ; quadrula  = a little  square.  1 


1.  A dance  consisting  of  five  figures  oi 
movements,  executed  by  four  sets  of  couples, 
each  forming  the  Ride  of  a square. 

“The  quadrille  w a*  ended,  and  the  music  stopped 
playing.’  —Marryat:  Snarleyyoto,  ch.  lx. 

2.  The  music  composed  for  such  a dance. 

3.  A game  of  cards  played  by  four  persons 
with  forty  cards,  the  tens,  nines,  and  eight* 
being  thrown  out  from  an  ordinary  pack. 

“ O filthy  check  on  all  industrious  skill 
To  spoil  the  nation's  last  great  trade— quadrille  / 
Pope : Moral  Kstayt,  iiL  71. 

* qua  drille'  (qu  as  k),  v.i.  [Quadrille,  *.] 

1.  To  dance  a quadrille  or  quadrilles. 

2.  To  play  at  quadrille. 

quadrillion,  s.  [Ft.] 

1.  According  to  American  and  French  nota- 
tion, a unit  followed  by  fifteen  ciphers. 

2.  According  to  English  notation,  the  num- 
ber produced  by  raising  a million  to  its  fourth 
power,  or  a number  represented  by  a unit 
followed  by  twenty-four  ciphers. 

quad-ri-lo'-bate,  quad'-ri-ldbed,  a. 

[Pref.  quadri-,  and  Eng.  lobate,  lobed  (q.v.).] 
Bot. : Having  four  lobes. 

quad  ri -ldc'-u  lar,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 
Eng.  locular  (q.  v.)."] 

Bot. : Having  four  cells  or  compartments  ; 
four-celled.  (Used  of  an  ovary  or  fruit.) 

* quad  ri  loge,  s.  (Low  Lat.  quadrilogus, 
from  Lat.  quadrus  = fourfold,  and  Gr.  \oyos 
(logos)  = a discourse.] 

1.  A book  written  in  four  parts. 

2.  A narrative  depending  on  the  testimony 
of  four  witnesses,  as  the  four  Gospels. 

3.  A work  compiled  from  or  by  fourauthors. 
(Lambarde  : Perambulations,  p.  515.) 

* quad  rim'-a  ni,  s.  pl.  [Quadrumana.] 

Entom.:  Latreille's  name  for  tire  Harpalidse 

"quad-rim'-a-iious,  a.  (Quadrumanous.) 

* quad-ri  mem'  bral,  a.  [Pref.  quadri, 
and  membrum  — a member.]  Having  four 
members  or  parts. 

* quad-riu,  * quad-rine,  quat-rine,  ». 

[0.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  quadrini—  four  each.]  A 
small  piece  of  money  ; a farthing,  a mite. 

‘ One  of  her  paramours  sent  her  a purse  full  of 
quadrine*  instead  of  silver.” — North:  Plutarch,  p.  722. 

quad-ri-no'-mi-al,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  quadri 
and  Eng.  nomial  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. . Consisting  of  four  term*  or 
denominations. 

B.  As  subst.  : A quantity,  consisting  of  four 
terms  or  denominations. 

*quad-ri-ndm'-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  quadrus  = 
fourfold  and  nomen  = a name,  a term.] 

Alg. : The  same  as  QuADRiNOMiAL(q.v.). 

quad-ri-nom'-in-al,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 

Eng.  nominal  (q.v.).’] 

Alg. : The  same  as  Quadrinomial  (q.v.). 

quad-ri- part' -ite,  a.  [Lat.  quadripartitus : 
quatuor  = four,  and  partitus  = divided.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Divided  into  four  parts. 

“ The  quadripartite  society  of  Saint  George’s  shield." 
—Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  8.  4.  (Illust.) 

IT.  Technically : 

1.  Arch. : Divided,  as  a vault,  by  the  arch- 
ing into  four  parts. 

2.  Bot.:  Four  partite  ; dividedalmosttoth# 
base  into  four  portions.  (Used  of  a leaf,  Ac.) 

quad  rf-part'-ite  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quadri- 
partite; -ly.)  In  or  by  a quadripartite  distri- 
bution ; in  four  parts  or  divisions. 

* quad-rr  par-ti’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  quadripacr- 
titio .]  [Quadripartite.]  Division  or  distri- 
bution by  four,  or  into  four  parts. 

"The  quadripartition  ot  the  Greek  Empire  Into  four 
parte."— Store : Mytlery  of  Iniquity,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  rii.,  { 1. 

t quad-ri-pen’-nate,  a.  & s.  [Pref.  quadric, 

and  Eng.  pennate  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  four  wings. 

B.  As  subst. : An  insect  having  four  wings 
— the  typical  number. 

•quad  ri-phyl'-lous,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-, 

and  Gr.  ^vAAor  (phullon)  = a leaf.] 

Bot. : Having  four  leaves. 


Mite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  ear,  rale,  full;  try,  Syrian,  ue,  oe  = 6 ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


quadriplicated— quagga 


3539 


quad  rip'  li  cat  ed,  quad  rip'-li  cate, 

a.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and  Eng.  plicated;  plicate .] 
Having  four  folds  or  plaits. 

* quad'-ri-reme,  s.  [Lat.  quadriremis,  from 
quatuor  - four,  and  remus  = an  oar ; Fr. 
quadrireme.] 

Class.  Antiq. : A galley  having  four  benches 
or  ranks  of  oars  or  rowers,  in  use  amongst  the 
Greeks  and  Romans. 

quad  ri-sac  ra^ment'-al-ist,  *.  [Pref. 
quadri-,  and  Eng.  saaramentalist.]  [Quadri- 

SACRAMENTARI  AN.  ] 

quad  ri  sac-ra-men-tar'-i-an,  quad  - 
ri  sac  ra  ment  al  lst,  s.  [Pref.  quadri-, 

and  Eng.  sacramentarian,  sacramentalist.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI):  A controversial  term  ap- 
plied to  some  German  Reformers  in  Wittenberg 
and  its  neighbourhood,  wholield  that  the  Sacra- 
ments of  Baptism,  the  Eucharist,  Confession, 
and  Orders  were  generally  necessary  to  salva- 
tion. They  are  mentioned  by  Melancthon  in 
his  Loci  Communes. 

quad  ri-sec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 
Eng.  section  (q.v.).]  Subdivision  into  lour 
parts  or  sections. 

•quad  ri-sul  ca'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  quadri-, 
and  Lat.  sulcatus,  pa.  par.  of  sulco  = to  furrow, 
to  plough.] 

Zool. : A group  of  ungulate  animals,  with 
the  hoof  parted  into  four  digits. 

* quad  ri-sul'-cate,  a.  & s.  [Quadrisul- 
CATA.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  four  grooves  or  fur- 
rows ; specif.,  having  a four-parted  hoof. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Zool. : Any  individual  belonging  to  the 
Quadrisulcata  (q.v.). 

* quad  ri  syl  lab  le,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 
Eng.  syllabic  (q.v.).]  Consisting  of  four  syl- 
lables ; pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  quadri- 
syllables. 

•quad-ri-syi'-la-ble,  s.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 
Eng.  syllable  (q  v.).]  A word  consisting  of  four 
syllables. 

“Disguised  tbeix  emptiness  under  this  pompous 
quadrisyllable.'’ —De  Quincey  : Roman  Meal*, 

quad-riv'-a-lent,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 
Lat.  valens,  pr.  par.  of  valeo  = to  be  worth.] 

Chem. : Equivalent  to  four  units  of  any 
standard,  especially  to  four  atoms  of  hydrogen. 
[Tetrad.] 

quad' -ri- valve,  a.  & s.  [Pret  quadri-,  and 

Eng.  valve  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

Bot. : Opening  by  four  valves.  (Used  of  a 
pericarp,  Ac.) 

B.  As.  subst. : One  of  a set  of  four  folds  or 
leaves  forming  a door. 

* quad  ri  val  vu  lar,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-, 
and  Eng.  valvular(q.v.).2  The  sarneas  Quadri- 
Valve  (q.v.). 

* quad  riV-I-al,  a.  & s.  [Quadrivium.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  four  ways  or  roads 
meeting  in  a point. 

**  A forum  with  quadrivial  streets.” 

Ben  Jo  won  : Epigram*. 

B.  As  subst.  : One  of  the  arts  constituting 
the  quadrivium  (q.v.). 

“The  quadrivials  are  now  smallle  regarded  in  either 
of  them  [the  universities  J.” — Hoi  inshed : Description 
cf  England,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  in. 

* quad-riv'-i-ous,  a.  [Quadrivial.)  Going 
in  four  ways  or  directions. 

"Walking  off  quadrivious.”  — Reads : Cloister  A 
Hearth,  ch.  xxiv. 

qnadriv'-ium,  *.  [Lat.  = (1)  a place  where 
four  roads  meet ; (2)  the  four  mathematical 
sciences— arithmetic,  music,  geometry,  and 
astronomy,  from  quatuor  = four,  and  via  = a 
way.]  In  the  middle  ages  an  educational 
course  consisting  of  the  four  mathematical 
sciences  mentioned  above. 

* quad-r&b'-u-lar-y,  a.  [First  element 
Lat.  quadrus'=  ’square ; second  doubtful.] 
Four-sided ; containing  four. 

"There  is  a ouadrolulary  saying,  which  passes 
current  in  the  Westerne  world.  That  the  Emperour  is 
King  of  Kings,  the  Spaniard  King  of  Men,  the  French 
King  ft  Asses,  the  King  of  England  King  of  Devilla.'* 
— jV.  Ward : Simple  Cobbler  (ed.  1647),  p.  48. 


quad  roon  , quar  ter-on,  s.  & o.  [Sp. 
cuarteron,  from  Lat.  quartus  = fourth.] 

A.  As  subst. : A person  who  is  one  quarter 
negro  and  three-quarters  white  ; that  is,  one 
of  whose  grandparents  was  white  and  the 
other  negro ; and  one  of  whose  immediate 
parents  was  white  and  the  other  mulatto. 

" Hated  by  Creoles  and  Indians,  Mestizos  and  Quad- 
roons."—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng*,  ch.  xxiiu 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  a person  of  such 
descent ; quarter-blooded. 

**  A marriage  between  a white  planter  and  a quad- 
r oo7i  girl." — Macaulay  : Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

quad-rox'-ide,  s.  [Quandrantoxide.] 

* quad  - ru- man,  quad'- ru-  mane,  s. 

[Quadrum'ana.]  Any  individual  of  the  Quad- 
rumana  (q.v.). 

t quad-ru  ma  na,  «.  pi.  [Lat.  quadri- 
manus  = having  four  hands.] 

1.  Zool. : An  order  of  Mammalia,  founded  by 
Cuvier,  and  containing  the  Monkeys,  Apes, 
Baboons,  and  Lemurs  (the  Linnaean  genera 
Simia  and  Lemur).  Owen  divided  it  into 
three  groups,  Catarhina,  Platyrhina,  and 
Strepsirhina.  [Primates.]  (Cf.  Mivart , in 
Phil.  Traits.,  1867,  pp.  299-429.) 

" If  we  accept,  witli  Prof.  Ovrei\\Anat.  Vert.,  ii.  5531 
as  the  definition  of  the  word  ‘foot,’  ‘an  extremity  in 
which  the  hallux  forms  the  fulcrum  in  standing  or 
walking,  then  man  alone  has  a pair  of  feet.  But, 
anatomically,  the  foot  of  apes  agrees  far  more  with  the 
foot  of  man  than  with  nis  hand,  and  similarly  the 
ape’s  hand  resembles  man’s  haud,  and  differs  from  his 
foot.  Even  estimated  physiologically,  or  according  to 
use,  the  hand  throughout  the  whole  order  [PrimatesJ 
remains  the  prehensile  organ  par  excellence,  while  the 
predominant  function  of  the  foot,  however  prehensile 
it  be,  is  constantly  locomotive.  Therefore  the  term 
Quadrumana  is  apt  to  be  misleading,  since  anatomi- 
cally both  apes  ana  man  have  two  hands  and  a pair  of 
feet.” — St.  O.  Mivart:  Man  A Apes,  p.  88. 

2.  Palceont. : The  earliest  known  remains 
are  those  of  Lemuravus  (q.v.)  from  the  Eocene 
of  New  Mexico.  The  other  genera  which  pre- 
sent any  points  of  interest  are  treated  sepa- 
rately. [Drvopithecus,  Pliopithecus,  Pro- 
topithecus.] 

quad-  ru'  - ma  - nous,  * quad  - rim'-a  - 
nous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  quadruinan(a) ; Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ous.)  Having  four  hands;  pertain- 
ing to  the  Quadrumana. 

"Professor  Huxley  maintains  that  the  term  Quad- 
rumanous  may  lead  to  erroneous  conclusions  if  it  be 
held  to  mean  that  the  hind  hand  of  a monkey  is  ana- 
tomically homologous  with  the  hand  rather  than 
with  the  foot  of  man ."—Lyell:  Antiq.  Man,  p.  326. 

quad'-rune,  s.  [Etym.  doubtfuL]  A gritstone 
with  a calcareous  cement. 

quad'-ru-ped,  a.  A t.  [Fr.  quadrup'ede  ; 
Ital.  quadrupedo.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  four  legs  and  feet ; 
four-footed. 

B.  As  subst. : In  popular  language,  chiefly 
applied  to  the  four-footed  Mammalia,  rarely, 
if  ever,  to  the  four-footed  Reptilia. 

“ The  ancestors  of  the  gigantic  quadrupeds." — Mac- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng. , ch.  iii. 

* quad-ru'-pe-dal,  a.  & a.  [Eng.  quadruped ; 
-al.\ 

A.  As  adj. : Quadruped  ; having  four  legs 
and  feet ; pertaiuing  to  a quadruped. 

‘‘From  that  groveling,  quadrupedal  shape.”— Hoio- 
ell : Parly  of  Beasts,  p.  6. 

B.  As  subst. : A quadruped. 

" The  coldest  of  any  q uadrup eda Is. Howell : Parly 
of  Beasts,  p.  11. 

* quad'-ru-pe-dat-ed,  a.  [Eng.  quadruped; 
-atai.)  Turned  into  quadrupeds  or  beasts. 

“ Quadrupedated  with  an  earthly  covetousness.” — 
Adam:  Works,  L 199. 

* quad-ru  ped  ism,  s.  [Eng.  quadruped ; 
-ism.]  The  state  or  condition  of  a quadruped. 

" Quadrupedism  is  not  considered  an  obstacle  to 
a certain  kind  of  canonization.”— Southey : The  Doctor, 
ch.  exeix. 

quad-ru-ple,  o.  <6  s.  [Fr.  quadruple , from 
Lat.  quadruplus  — fourfold,  from  quatuor  = 
four,  and  plico  = to  fold.] 

A*  As  adj. : Fourfold  ; four  times  told. 

B.  As  subst.  : Fourfold  ; a sum,  quantity, 
or  number  four  times  as  much  or  as  many. 

Quadruple-Alliance,  s. 

Hist. : An  alliance  between  England,  France, 
Germany,  and  Holland  in  1718-19,  and  between 
England,  France,  Spain,  and  Portugal  in  1834. 

quadruple -counterpoint,  s. 

Music:  The  construction  of  four  melodies 
or  parts  to  be  performed  together,  in  such  a 


manner  that  they  can  be  interchanged  with- 
out involving  the  infringement  of  the  laws  of 
musical  grammar. 

quad'-ru  ple,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  quadruple,  from 
Lat.  quadruplo  = to  multiply  by  four,  from 
quadruplus  =■  quadruple  (q.v.).] 

A,  Iutrans.:  To  become  fourfold  as  much 
or  as  many  ; to  increase  fourfold. 

"It  has  probably,  on  the  average,  quadrupled 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

B.  Trans. : To  make  four  times  as  much  or 
as  many  ; to  multiply  fourfold. 

“A  method  by  which  the  fatty  constituents  sus- 
pended iu  milk  may  be  quadrupled.  '— Daily  Tele- 
graph, March  20,  1886. 

quad'-ru-plex,  a.  [Lat.]  Fourfold,  quad- 
ruple. 

quadruplex  - telegraphy,  ».  Tele- 
graphy in  which  four  messages  are  sent  simul- 
taneously along  one  wire.  This  was  first 
successfully  effected  on  a wire  between  Lon- 
don and  Liverpool  in  1877. 

quad  ru'-pll-cate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  quadrupli- 
cate, pa.  par.  of"  quadruplico  = to  make  quad- 
ruple (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Fourfold ; four  times  repeated. 

B.  As  subst. : The  fourth  power. 

quad-ru' -pli  cate,  v.t.  [Quadruplicate,  a.] 
To  make  fourfold,  to  double  twice. 

quad-ru-pll-ca'-tion,  *.  [Lat.  quadrupli- 
culio,  from  quadruplicatus,  pa.  par.  of  quadru- 
plico  = to  quadruplicate  (q.v.).]  The  act  or 
process  of  quadruplicating ; the  state  of  being 
quadruplicated. 

* quad  ru  plif'  i ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a Lat. 
quadruplicitas.]  The  state  or  condition  of 
being  fourfold. 

“ ’Mongst  the  quadruplicity 
Of  elemental  essence,  terra  is  but  thought 
To  be  a punctum.”  Qreene  : Friar  Bacon. 

* quad'-ru-ply,  adv.  [Eng.  quadrup(le);  -ly.\ 
In  a quadruple,  or  fourfold  manner  or  degree; 
to  a fourfold  quantity  or  degree. 

" The  innocent  person  is  quadruply  recompensed 
for  the  loss  of  time." — Swift:  Gulliver's  Travels  (Lille 
put),  ch.  vL 

quaer'-e,  s.  [Lat.,  imper.  sing,  of  queero  = to 
seek,  to  inquire.]  Seek,  inquire,  question. 
When  placed  before  or  after  a proposition  or 
word,  queers  implies  a doubt  of  its  correctness 
or  truth,  and  suggests  the  desirability  of  in- 
quiring into  the  point  It  is  frequently  ab-~ 
breviated  into  Qu.  [Query.] 

“Quaere,  if  ’tis  steeped  in  the  same  liquor,  it  may 
not  prevent  the  fly  and  grub."— Mortimer : Husbandry. 

* quaes' -ta,  s.  [Lat.,  from  queestus  = gain, 
profit,  advantage.]  An  indulgence  or  remis- 
sion of  penance  granted  by  the  pope,  and 
exposed  for  sale. 

quaes'-tor,  a [Questor.] 
quaes' -tus,  s.  [Questus.] 

quaff,  * quaught,  * quaffe,  v.t.  A i.  [For 

quack , from  quach,  quaich,  quech,  qveff=&  cup 
(Scotch),  from  Ir.  & Gael.  cuach  = a cup,  a 
bowl,  a milking-pail.  Cf.  Wei.  cwch  = a round 
cavity,  a crown  of  a hat,  a hive.] 

A.  Trans. : To  drink ; to  swallow  in  large 
draughts  ; to  drink  abundantly  or  copiously. 

" Then,  quick  1 the  cup  to  gufUTtbat  chases  sorrow.” 
Browning : Paracelsus,  iv. 

B.  Intrans. : To  drink  copiously  or  luxuri- 
ously. (Dryden:  Homer;  Iliad  i.) 

* quaff  tide,  * quaf  tide,  s.  Time  for 
driuking.  (Stanyhurst : Virgil  ; JEneid  iv.  34.J 

* quaff,  s.  [Quaff,  ».]  A draught. 

“ Now,  Alvina  begins  her  quaff" 

Greene  : Looking-Glass  for  London,  p.  141. 

quaff'-er,  s.  [Eng.  quaff;  -er.)  One  who 
quaffs  or  drinks  largely. 

* quaf-fer,  v.i.  [Prob.  for  quaver  (q.v.). ] to 
shake,  to  grope  or  feel  about. 

" Long  broad  bills  to  quaffer  and  hunt  in  waters  and 
mud."  — Derham  : Physico- Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xL 
(Note.) 

quag,  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  quagmire  (q.v.).]  A 
quagmire,  a bog. 

" Striding  along  between  the  whin  bushes  or  through 
the  quags.  —Athenceum,  Sept.  8,  1881. 

qu&g'-ga,  s.  [See  extract,  under  def.  2.] 
Zoology : 

1.  Equus  (Asinut,  Gray)  quagga,  a striped 


boil,  boy ; poQt,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; t.lHn,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-plan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -fiou  = zhiin.  -clous,  -tioua,  -sic us  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  deL 


3840 


quaggy— quakery 


equine  form,  from  South  Africa,  now  nearly, 
if  not  entirely,  extinct.  Buckley  ( Proc . Zool. 
Soc.y  1876,  p. 

291)  notes 
that,  though 
even  then 
41  apparently 
link  nown,” 
in  1836  “it 
was  very 
numerous  in 
the  plains 
north  [a  mis- 
print for 
south] of  the 
Vaal  river.” 

Height  at 
shoulders 
about  four  feet ; striped  only  on  head,  neck, 
and  shoulders ; prevailing  colour  brown,  ab- 
domen, legs,  and  part  of  tail  whitish-gray. 

2.  Equus  burchellii.  [Zebra.] 


QUAGGA. 


“ This  [Equus  burchellii]is  the  Quaqqn  par  excellence 
of  South  African  sportsmen.  . . . Tneir  note  is  a sort 
of  bark,  like  the  Dutch  pronunciation  of  the  word 
(Juagga,  whence,  most  probably,  came  the  name.” — 
Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1876,  p.  282. 


■quag  gy,  a.  [Eng.  quag ; q/.]  Boggy  ; soft 
or  yielding  like  a quagmire. 

“ Which  lives  for  all,  who  flounder  boldly  on 
Through  quaggy  bogs." 

Blackie : Lays  of  Highlands  & Islands,  p.  19L 

•quag '-mire,  s.  [For  quake-mire,  from  quake 
and  mire.]  [Quave,  Quavemire.] 

1.  A shaking  bog  or  marsh ; wet,  boggy 
land  that  shakes  and  yields  under  the  foot. 

“ Only  a narrow  track  of  firm  ground  rose  above  the 
quagmire." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iiL 

2.  A place  wet,  miry,  and  soft  as  a bog. 

“ The  roads  had  become  mere  quagmires.''— Macau- 
lay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 


qua  haug  (au  as  6),  qua-hog',  s.  [From 

Nlirraganset  Indian  poquauhock.] 

Zool.  : Venus  mercenaria , a bivalve  having 
its  inside  tipped  with  purple.  ( New  England.) 
( Goodrich  & Porter.) 


iquaich,  quaigh  (ch,  gh  guttural),  quegh,  s. 
[Irish  & Gael,  cuach .]  [Quaff,  v.]  A drink- 
ing-cup or  vessel.  (Scotch.) 

quaid,  a.  [Qued.] 

* quaid,  *quayd,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [See  def.] 

Crushed,  cowed,  depressed,  dejected.  (Proba- 
bly for  quailed  or  quaved,  from  Mid.  Eng.  quave 
= to  shake.) 

“Therewith  his  sturdie  courage  soon  was  quaycL ” 
Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  viii.  14. 

quail  (1),  * quaile  (1),  * quayle,  * queal, 
* quel-en  (pa.  t.  * qual,  quailed ),  v.i.  & t. 
[A.S.  cwelan  = to  die,  in  comp,  acwelan  = to 
die  utterly ; cogn.  with  Dut.  quelen  = to  pine 
away  ; O.  H.  Ger.  quelan  = to  suffer  torment ; 
A.S.  cu'alu  = destruction  ; Icel.  kvol;  Dut.  & 
6vv.  qval ; Ger.  qual  = torment,  agony.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

*1.  To  die,  to  perish. 

•Men  queladh  on  hungre.”  O.  Eng.  Homilies,  L 11L 

* 2.  To  faint,  to  sink. 

* My  false  spirits  quail."  Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  v.  6. 

3.  To  have  the  spirits  or  courage  give  away, 
as  before  hunger  or  difficulties ; to  shrink,  to 
cower,  to  lose  heart. 

•*  Paule  was  afrayed  of  their  quayling,  whom  he  had 
Instructed  by  his  own  teachinge.’  —UdaX:  Preface  to 
the  First  of  Timothie. 

* 4.  To  fade,  to  wither,  to  die  out. 

**  So  virtue  quailed  and  vice  began  to  grow.* 

Tancred  & Gismunda  (1568). 

*5.  To  slacken. 

" Let  not  search  and  inquisition  quail.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  il.  2. 

*B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cause  to  shrink  ; to  crush,  to  depress. 

•That  ne’er  quails  me  at  which  your  greatest  quake.” 
Drayton  : Barons  Wars,  vi.  88. 

2.  To  overcome,  to  quell. 

"With  force  of  mlizht,  and  vertue  great,  his  stormy 
blasts  to  quail. 

Surrey:  The  Complaint  of  a Louer. 

qudil  (2),  * quaile  (2),  * quayl-yn,  v.i. 
[O.  Fr.  coailler  (Fr.  cailler),  from  Lat.  coagulo 
= to  coagulate  (q.v.).]  To  curdle,  to  coagu- 
late, as  milk.  (Prov.) 

“ I quayle  as  mylke  doth.  Je  quaille  bolte ." — Pals- 
grave. 

quail,  * quaile,  ’‘quaille,  ’‘quayle,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  quaille  (Fr.  caille),  from  Low  Lat. 
quaquila  = a quail,  from  O.  Dut.  quackel  — a 
quacker,  a quail,  from  quackcn  = to  croak,  to 
quack  ; Ital.  qxtaglia  = a quail.] 


1.  Ord.  Lang.  A Omith. : The  genus  Cotumix, 
espec.  Cotumix  communis,  or  dactylisonans,  the 
latter  name  having  reference  to  the  peculiar 
dactylic  call  of  the  male,  which  has  given  rise 
to  the  provincial  name  of  Wet-my-lips,  Wet- 
my-feet,  from  a supposed  similarity  of  sound. 
It  is  widely  distributed  over  the  eastern  hemi- 
sphere, visiting  Europe  in  early  summer  and 
returning  southwards  in  the  autumn,  when 
immense  numbers  are  caught  and  fattened  for 
the  market,  as  their  flesh  is  much  esteemed. 
They  nest  on  the  ground,  laying  from  nine  to 
fifteen  pyriform  yellowish-white  eggs,  blotched 
with  dark  brown.  The  males  are  polygamous 
and  extremely  pugnacious.  The  quails  of  the 
United  States  belong  to  a different  family, 
Odontophoridae,  and  differ  from  the  Old  World 
forma  in  some  of  their  habits.  There  are 
about  50  or  60  species.  The  best  known  of  the 
American  quails  is  Ortyx  virginianus,  the  Vir- 
ginian Quail,  usually  known  as  the  Partridge, 
or  Bob  White,  from  its  peculiar  whistling  note. 
It  is  a favorite  game  bird.  Lophortyx  calif omica , 
the  California  Quail,  is  also  esteemed  as  a game 
bird.  The  genus  Excalfactoria  contains  the 
Dwarf  Quails,  and  the  family  Turnicidse  the 
Bush  Quails. 

* 2.  Fig. : A courtesan,  a prostitute. 

" An  honest  fellow  enough,  and  one  that  loves 
quails.” — Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  v.  1. 

3.  Script. : ibip  (selav),  vbip  (selaiv)  (Exod. 
xvi.  13,  Num.  xi.  31,  32,  &c.)  seems  correctly 
rendered. 

quail-call,  s.  A quail-pipe. 

“ In  the  old  days  they  [quails]  were  taken  in  England 
In  a net,  attracted  thereto  by  means  of  a quail-call — a 
simple  instrument,  the  use  of  which  is  now  wholly 
neglected— on  which  their  note  are  easily  imitated."— 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xx.  47. 

quail-pigeons, «.  pi. 

Omith. : The  genus  Geophaps. 
quail-pipe,  s. 

1.  Lit. : A pipe  or  call  for  alluring  quails  to 
the  net. 

* 2.  Fig. : The  human  throat. 

“ To  clear  my  quail-pipe,  and  refresh  my  soul, 

Full  oft  I drain’d  the  spicy  nut-brown  bowl.” 
Pope  : Wife  of  Bath,  213. 

quaU-snipes,  s.pl. 

Omith. : The  family  Thinocorid*  (q.v.). 
They  are  small  birds  confined  to  temperate 
South  America,  resembling  quails  in  appear- 
ance, but  more  nearly  allied  to  the  Plovers. 

* quaint,  * quainte,  v.t.  [An  abbrev.  of 
acquaint  (q.v.).]  To  acquaint,  to  inform. 

“ If  he  travaile  and  quainte  him  well.” 

Records  : Castle  of  Knowledge. 

quaint,  * coint,  * coynt,  * koynt,  * qeint, 

* quoynte,  * queinte,  * queynt, 

* quoynte,  s.  [O.  Fr.  coint , from  Lat. 
cognitus  — known,  well-known,  pa.  par.  of 
cognosco  = to  know.  The  meaning  has  been 
influenced  by  Lat.  comptus  = neat,  adorned, 
pa.  par.  of  como  = to  arrange,  to  adorn  ; Ital. 
conto  — known,  noted.] 

* 1.  Remarkable,  notable,  strange. 

" An  quoynte  tour  hii  lete  make  euery  del  of  tre.” 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  408. 

* 2.  Noted,  well-known,  celebrated,  famous. 
“Marius,  ys  sone,  was  kyng,  quoynte  raon  and  bold.” 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  72. 

* 3.  Cunning,  crafty,  artful.  (Chaucer : C.  T.t 
3,605.) 

4.  Skilful,  artful,  subtle,  ingenious. 

“The  erle  was  fulle  quaynte,  did  mak  a rich  galeie. 
With  fourscore  armed  kuyghtes.” 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  64. 

5.  Prim,  sliy,  affectedly  nice,  fastidious. 

" Every  look  was  coy  and  wondrous  quaint" 

Spenser:  F.  q.,  IV.  L 6. 
*6.  Pine,  neat,  elegant,  graceful. 

“To  show  how  quaint  an  orator  you  are.  * 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  IiL  2. 

7.  Old  and  antique ; singular  or  curious 
from  strangeness  or  unusual  occurrence  : as, 
a quaint  dress. 

* 8.  Artificially  elegant ; neat,  trim,  pretty, 
pleasing. 

“ A fine,  quaint,  graceful,  and  excellent  fashion."— 
Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  iii.  4. 

9.  Odd,  whimsical,  farfetched,  curious. 

“ Her  ballad,  Jest,  and  riddle's  quaint  device." 

Beattie  ; The  Minstrel,  bk.  L 

* quaint  lse,  * queint  ise,  * quoyntyse, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  cointise.] 

1.  Cunning,  artfulness,  cleverness. 

“The  devil  flghteth  ayenst  man  more  by  queint  ise 
and  sleight  than  by  strength."— Chaucer  : The  Parsones 
Tale. 


2.  Strangeness,  curiousness,  eddness. 

“ Wrought  was  ills  robe  in  straunge  glse, 

And  all  to  sllttered  for  queintise.” 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

quaint-ly,  * queint-ly,  * quoy  nte  -liche, 

adv.  [Eng .quaint;  -ly.] 

* 1.  Gkilfully,  cunningly,  artfully. 

“ A ladder  quaintly  made  of  cords." 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen,  ILL  L 

* 2.  Neatly,  nicely. 

“ The  lines  are  very  quaintly  writ.” 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen,  1L  L 

• 3.  Ingeniously,  cleverly,  dexterously. 

“Those  points,  indeed,  you  quaintly  prove." 

Prior  : Turtle  & Sparrow. 

4.  Oddly,  whimsically,  fancifully. 

“ Hung  full  with  flowres  and  garlands  quaintly  made.” 
Browne : Britannias  Pastorals,  li.  t 

quaint' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  quaint ; - ness .]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  quaint. 

“ The  easy  turns  and  quaintness  of  the  song.” 

Drayton  : Pastorals,  eel.  9. 

* quair,  * quaire,  * ewaer,  s.  [O.  Fr 

quaier(Fr.  cahier).~\  [Quire.]  A little  book, 
a pamphlet. 

quake,  *quak-en,  *cwak-i-en,  (pa.  t. 

* quoke,  * quook,  quaked),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S. 
cwcician  = to  quake  ; cf.  cweccan  = to  wag. 
From  the  same  root  as  quick  (q.v).  Prov. 
Ger.  quacken ; Dan.  qvackle .] 

A#  Intransitive: 

1.  To  shake,  to  tremble,  as  through  fear  or 
cold.  (Tyndall:  Workes,  p.  118.) 

2.  To  be  shaken  with  more  or  less  violent 
commotions  ; to  vibrate. 

" Anon  she  gan  perceive  the  house  to  quake.” 

Spenser:  P.  Q.,  III.  xLL  37. 

3.  To  tremble,  move,  or  give  way  under  the 
feet,  as  from  want  of  solidity  : as,  a quaking 
hog. 

* B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  quake  or 

tremble  ; to  frighten. 

“ Where  ladles  shall  be  frighted 
And,  gladly  quaked,  hear  more.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  1.  9. 

* quake,  s.  [Quake,  «>.]  A quaking,  a 
trembling,  a shaking  ; a tremulous  agitation  ; 
a shudder. 

“ Turne  ageyne  In  quake."  Cursor  Mundi,  927. 

• quake-breech,  s.  A coward. 

“ Excors,  a heartlesse,  a faint-hearted  fel  low,  a quake- 
breech,  without  boldness,  spirit,  wit;  a sot." — Withal: 
Dictionarie,  p.  338  (ed.  1608). 

quake-grass,  s.  Quaking-grass  (q.v.). 

• quake-tail,  s.  The  wagtail  (q.v.). 

quak'-er,  s.  [So  named  by  Justice  Bennet, 
in  derision  of  George  Fox,  who  had  admonished 
the  Judge  and  those  around  him  “to  quake  at 
the  word  of  the  Lord."] 

1.  [Friend,  s.,  *[  (4).] 

2.  The  same  as  Quaker-gun  (q.v.). 

OuakersandShakers,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Briza  media. 

quaker-bird,  s. 

Omith. : Diomedea  fuliginosa,  the  Sooty 
Albatross. 

quaker-grass,  s.  Quaking-grass  (q.v.)i 

quaker-gun,  s.  An  imitation  of  a gun, 
made  of  wood  or  other  material,  and  placed 
in  the  port-hole  of  a vessel,  or  the  embrasure 
of  a fort,  to  deceive  the  enemy.  (So  called  from 
its  inoffensive  character.) 

quak'-er-ess,  s.  [Kng.  quaker;  -ess.]  A 
female  quaker. 

quak'-er-ish,  a.  [Eng.  qgiaker;  -ish.  ] Per- 
taining or  relating  to  qimkers ; resembling 
quakers  ; characteristic  of  quakers. 

" Her  rippling  bair  covered  by  a quakerish  net-cap." 
—G.  Eliot:  Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xviii. 

quak -er-l^m,  s.  [En %.  quaker ; -ism.]  The 
manners,  doctrines,  or  practice  of  the  quakers. 

“ He  hath  helped  to  make  quakerism,  considered  . in 
Its  discipline,  a civil  community  or  corporation.” — 
Warburton:  Alliance  between  Church  & State. 

* quak'-er-ly,  a.  [Eng.  quaker;  -ly.]  Re- 
sembling, or  characteristic  of,  quakers ; 
quakerish. 

"You  would  not  have  Englishmen,  when  they  ar« 
in  company,  bold  a silent  quakerly  meeting." — Good- 
man : Winter  Evening  Confabulations,  p.  1. 

* quak'-er-^,  s.  [Eng.  quaker ; -t/.]  Quakerism. 

" Quakery,  though  it  pretend  high,  is  mere  sadducism 
at  the  bottom."—  Hallywell : Familism,  ch.  iv. 


ttte,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit. 
•r.  wore,  wplt  work,  who,  son;  mute,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  role,  full;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


quaKing— quamoclit 


3841 


qnak  -mg,  pr.  pa.  or  o.  [Quake,  v.] 

quaking-grass,  s.  [Briza.] 

quak'-mg-ly,  * quak-ing-lye,  adv.  [Eng. 
quaking;  - ly .]  In  a quaking  or  trembling 
manner  ; tremblingly. 

" But  never  pen  did  more  quakingly  perform  his 
office."— Sidney : Arcadia,  bk.  iii. 

• quakke,  s.  [Quack,  s.] 

quak  -y,  a.  [Eng.  quak(e) ; -y.]  Quaking, 
shaking,  quaggy  : as,  a quaky  bog. 

“Old,  and  toothless,  and  quaky." — Thackeray: 
Roundabout  Papers,  No.  xxix. 

• quale,  v.t.  [Quail,  v.] 

qua  -le-a,  s.  [The  native  name  of  one  species 
in  Guiana.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Vochyaceae.  Trees  or 
shrubs,  some  of  the  latter  130  feet  high,  with 
a five- parted  spurred  calyx,  a single  petal,  and 
one  fertile  stamen.  From  Brazil  and  Guiana. 
Known  species  about  thirty.  Qualea  pulcher- 
rima  has  the  calyx  blue  and  the  petal  red. 

• qual'-l-f  1-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  qualify  ; -able.] 
Cajiable  of  lieing  qualified  ; that  may  or  can 
be  qualified,  abated,  or  modified. 

“ We  may  find  it  qualiflable  if  we  consider  that  . . . 
they  were  insufferably  heinous  and  abominable.*’ — 
Barrow : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  37. 

qual-l-fl-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 
qualificatus , pa.  par.  of  qualifico  = to  qualify 
(q.v.);  Ital.  qualificazione .] 

1.  The  act  of  qualifying  ; the  state  of  being 
qualified ; adaptation,  fitness. 

“ The  appearance  of  a person’s  name  on  this  register 
being  decisive  of  his  right  to  vote  ; its  absence  equally 
conclusive  as  to  his  want  of  qualification.” — Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  2. 

2.  The  act  of  qualifying,  abating,  or  modify- 
ing ; a qualifying,  modifying,  or  extenuating 
circumstance ; restriction,  limitation. 

3.  That  which  qualifies  a person  or  thing 
for  any  particular  purpose  or  use,  as  a place, 
an  office,  an  employment ; any  natural  or 
acquired  quality,  property,  or  possession 
which  fits  or  entitles  the  possessor  to  exercise 
any  right,  privilege,  function,  or  duty. 

“ The  two  main  qualifications  that  go  to  the  making 
tip  a disciple  of  Christ." — Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  4. 

* 4.  Appeasement,  abatement.  ( Shakesp . : 
Othello , ii.  1.) 

• qual'-l-fl-ca-tive,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  qualifi- 
cation); -ive.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Serving,  or  having  the  power,  to 
qualify  or  modify. 

B.  .4s  subst.  : That  which  serves  to  qualify, 
modify,  or  limit ; a qualifying,  modifying,  or 
limiting  term,  clause,  or  statement. 

" Some  who  will  forgive  the  use  of  our  qualificatives." 
—Fuller:  General  Worthies,  ch.  xxi. 

qual'-i-fi-ca-tor,  s.  [Low  Lat.)  [Qualify.] 
Roman  Church : An  officer  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical courts,  whose  business  is  to  examine  and 
prepare  causes  for  trial. 

qual  -i  fied,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Qualify.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Having  a certain  qualification  or  qualifi- 
cations; fitted  by  accomplishments  or  endow- 
ments, or  by  the  possession  of  certain  qualities, 
properties,  or  powers,  to  exercise  any  right, 
privilege,  function,  or  duty : as,  a qualified 
voter. 

* 2.  Accomplished,  endowed. 

" To  him  that  is  such  a qualified  young  gentleman.” 
— Bernard  : Terence  in  English,  p.  286. 

3.  Accompanied  with  some  qualification, 
modification,  or  limit ; modified,  limited : as, 
A qiialified  statement. 

II.  Eccles.  : Applied  to  a person  enabled  to 
hold  two  benefices. 

qualified-fee,  s.  [Fee,  s.,  II.  2.  (2)  (a).] 

qualified-oath,  s. 

Scots  Law : The  oath  of  a party  on  a refer- 
ence where  circumstances  are  stated  which 
must  necessarily  be  taken  as  part  of  the  oath, 
end  therefore  qualify  the  admission  or  denial. 

qualified  property,  s. 

Law:  A limited  right  of  ownership:  as  (1) 
Such  right  as  a man  has  in  wild  animals 
which  he  has  reclaimed  ; (2)  such  right  as  a 
bailee  has  in  the  chattel  transferred  to  him 
by  the  bailment. 


* qual'-l-f  led  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  qualified ; -ly.] 
In  a qualified  manner  ; with  qualification  or 
limitation. 

* qual'-l-f  ied-ness,  s.  [Eng.  qualified ; -ness.  ] 

The  quality  or  state  of  being  qualified  or  fit. 

qual'-l-fi-er,  s.  [Eng.  qualify;  -fr.]  One 
who  or  that  which  qualifies. 

qual'-i-fy,  *qual-i-fie,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr. 

qualifier,  from  Low  Lat.  qualifico  = to  endow 
witli  a quality  : Lat.  qualis  — of  what  sort, 
and  facio  = to  make.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  such  as  is  required  ; to  furnish 
with  the  qualifications,  as  knowledge,  skill,  or 
other  accomplishment,  necessary  for  any  pur- 
pose ; to  fit  for  any  place,  office,  or  occupa- 
tion. 

“ To  qualify  yourselves  for  the  receiving  the  fruits 
and  benefits  of  these  mercies."— Sharp : Sermons,  vol. 
vi.,  ser.  16. 

2.  To  make  legally  qualified  or  capable  ; to 
furnish  with  legal  power,  qualification,  or 
capacity  for  exercising  any  right,  privilege, 
function,  or  duty  : as,  To  qualify  a person  as 
a voter. 

3.  To  modify  ; to  limit  by  exceptions  or 
qualifications  ; to  narrow,  to  restrict : as,  To 
qualify  a statement. 

* 4.  To  moderate,  to  temper,  to  soften,  to 
assuage,  to  abate. 

“ Qualify  the  fire’s  extreme  rage." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  7. 

* 5.  To  temper,  to  regulate,  to  vary,  to 
moderate. 

“ It  hath  no  larynx  or  throttle  to  qualify  the  sound.” 
— Browne.  (Webster.) 

*6.  To  ease,  to  soothe.  (Spenser : F.  Q.,  II. 
vi.  51.) 

7.  To  modify  or  moderate  the  strength  of ; 
to  dilute,  to  weaken.  ( Dickens : Pickwick,  ch. 
xxxviii.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  take  the  necessary  steps  for  making 
one's  self  qualified  for  any  place,  office,  func- 
tion, or  occupation  ; to  ejtablish  a right  to 
exercise  any  right,  privilege,  function,  or 
duty  (followed  by  for):  as,  To  qualify  for  an 
elector,  to  qualify  for  a surgeon. 

2.  To  swear  to  discharge  the  duties  of  an 
office ; hence,  to  make  oath  to  any  fact.  (Amer.) 

qual'-l-ta-tive,  a.  [Eng.  qualify);  -alive.] 
Pertaining  to  quality  ; estimable  according  to 
quality. 

qualitative-analysis,  ».  [Analysis  ] 

* qual'-l-ta-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  qualitative  ; 
-ly.]  In  a qualitative  manner;  as  regards 
quality. 

* qual'-l-tied,  a.  [Eng.  quality;  -eel.] 
Furnished  or  endowed  with  qualities  or  pas- 
sions ; accomplished. 

" Epi»copus  protested  he  was  not  so  111  qualitied." — 
Hales  : Letter  from  Synod  of  Dort,  Dec.,  1618. 

qual'-i  ty,  * qual-i-tee,  * qual-i-tie, 
* qual-i-tye,  s.  [Fr.  qualite,  from  Lat. 
qualitatem,  accus.  of  qualitas  = sort,  kind, 
from  qualis  = of  what  sort ; Sp.  calidad  ; Ital. 
qualita.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  condition  of  being  such  or  such ; 
nature  relatively  considered. 

“ The  power  to  produce  any  idea  in  our  mind,  I call 
quality  of  the  subject  wherein  that  power  is.”— Locke  : 
Human  Under st.,  voL  L,  bk.  ii.,  ch  viii.,  § 8. 

2.  That  makes  or  helps  to  make  any  person 
or  thing  such  as  he  or  it  is  ; a distinguishing 
characteristic  or  property  of  a person  or  thing ; 
an  attribute,  a property,  a trait. 

“ I have  many  ill  qualities." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  ii.  1. 

3.  Virtue  or  power  of  producing  particular 
effects  ; particular  efficacy. 

“ O mickle  is  the  powerful  grace  that  lies 
In  plants,  herbs,  stones,  and  their  true  qualities." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  ii.  8. 

• 4.  Particular  condition,  disposition,  or 
temper  ; character,  good  or  bad. 

“ To-night  well  wander  through  the  streets,  and 
note  the  qualities  of  people."  — Shakesp. : Antony  & 
Cleopatra,  i.  1. 

5.  A special  or  assumed  character,  part,  or 
position  ; capacity. 

• 6.  Profession,  occupation ; a fraternity. 

" A man  of  such  perfection 
As  we  do  in  our  quality  much  want." 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  1. 


* 7.  Condition  in  relation  to  others ; com- 
parative rank. 

“ Extend  his  might 
Only  where  qualities  were  level.” 

Shakesp. : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  i.  S. 

8.  Superior  rank  or  condition  ; superiority 
of  birth  or  station  ; high  rank. 

“ Any  man  of  quality  or  degree." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  ▼.  & 

^[  The  quality  : Persons  of  high  social  rank, 
collectively.  Now  only  used  vulgarly. 

“ I shall  appear  at  the  masquerade  dressed  up  in  my 
feathers,  that  the  quality  may  see  how  pretty  they  will 
look  in  their  travelling  habits.'—  Addison : Guardian. 

* 9.  A state  of  affairs  producing  certain 
effects  ; occasion,  cause,  ground,  reason. 

“ Know  you  the  quality  of  Lord  Timon  s fury  ?" 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  iii.  6. 

* 10.  An  acquirement,  an  accomplishment. 

“ He  had  those  qualities  of  horsemanship,  dancing 
and  fencing,  which  accompany  a good  breeding. < 
Clarendon:  Civil  War. 

* 11.  Manner. 

" Hate  counsels  not  in  such  a quality." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  liL  S. 

f Quality  of  estate : 

Law  : The  manner  in  which  the  enjoyment 
of  an  estate  is  to  be  exercised  during  the  time 
for  which  the  right  of  enjoyment  continues. 

quality- binding,  s.  A kind  of  worsted 
tape  used  in  Scotland  for  binding  the  borders 
of  carpet  and  the  like.  ( Simmonds .) 

* qualle,  s.  [Whale.] 

qual-ly,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.!  A small  ellipti- 
cal iron  pan,  holding  about  five  gallons,  used 
in  the  East  Indies  for  manufacturing  sago  over 
a fire.  (Simmonds.) 

qualm  (l  silent)  (1),  * qualme,  • quaume, 

s.  [A.S.  ewealm  = pestilence;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  kwalm  = thick  vapour  ; Dan.  qvalm  = 
suffocating  air,  qvalme  = qualm,  nausea  ; Sw. 
qvalm  — sultriness  ; Ger.  qualm  = vapour. 
From  the  same  root  as  quail  (1),  v.,  quell.] 

* 1.  A pestilence,  a plague  ; mortal  illness. 

“ A thousand  slain,  and  not  of  qualme  ystorven.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  2,016. 

2.  A sudden  fit  of  illnes.®  ; a sudden  seizure 
of  sickly  languor  ; a throe  jr  throb  of  pain. 

“ A qualm  took  him  on  a sudden,  which  made  him 
retire  to  his  bed-chamber." — Howell:  Letters,  bk.  i., 
§ 5,  let.  32. 

3.  Specif  : A fit  or  seizure  of  sickness  at  the 
stomach  ; a sensation  of  nausea. 

4.  A twinge  or  scruple  ; a pang  ; compunc- 
tion ; uneasiness. 

“ A qualm  of  conscience  brings  me  back  again." 

Dryden  : Epilogue  to  the  Princess  of  Clevet. 

* qualm  (l  silent)  (2),  s.  [From  the  sound.J 
The  cry  of  a raven. 

“ As  ravens  qualm  or  schrieking  of  these  oules." 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  v. 

* qual'-mire,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  quavemire.) 
A quagmire,  a bog. 

“ To  set  it  out  of  men’s  puddelsand  qualmires .” — Bp. 
Gardner : Of  True  Obedience,  fo.  9. 

qualm'  - lsh  (l  silent),  * qualm  - yshe,  a. 

[Eng.  qualm  (1) ; -ish.]  Affected  with  a qualm 
or  nausea  ; feeling  sick  at  the  stomach ; in- 
clined to  vomit. 

" I am  qualmish  at  the  smell  of  leek."— Shakesp. : 
Henry  V.,  v.  1. 

qualm'-ish-ly  (lm  as  m),  adv.  [Eng.  qualm- 
ish; -ly.]  In  a qualmish  manner. 

qualm'  ish  ness  (l  silent),  s.  [Eng.  qualm- 
ish; -ness. ] The  quality  or  state  of  being 
qualmish  ; nausea,  qualm. 

quam'-ash,  s.  [North  American  Indian.] 

Bot.  : The  bulb  of  Camassia  esculcnta.  It  is 
roasted,  made  into  cakes,  and  eaten  by  the 
North  American  Indians. 

If  Eastern  Quamash : Scilla  esculenta. 

* qua-mier,  s.  [Quavemire.]  A quagmire 

“For  quamier  get  bootes." 

Tusser : Husbandrie,  p.  71 

qua'-mo-clit,  s.  [Gr.  Kvapoq  ( kuamos ) = a 
bean,  and  kAitu?  (klitus)  = a slope  or  hill-side, 
or  from  Mahratta  name  of  one  species  kama- 
lata  (Graham).’] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Convolvuleae.  They  are 
twiners  with  cordate  leaves  and  red  flowers, 
natives  of  the  tropics.  Type,  the  Cardinal 
Quamoclit  (Quamoclit  vulgaris).  About  four- 
teen species  are  cultivated.  They  are  well 
adapted  for  covering  pillars  and  walls  in 
greenhouses. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  j6^rl;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  £hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-dan.  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -^ion,  -§ion  = zhunu  -oious,  -tioua,  -sioua  = ahiia,  -ble,  -<lle,  Ac.  — b$l,  del. 


5842  quandang— quare 

-dang,  s.  [Native  name.] 


Botany : 

1.  The  edible  fruit  of  Santalum  acuminatum. 

2.  Fusanus  acuminotus,  one  of  the  Santa- 
lacese.  The  nut,  which  resembles  an  almond, 
is  eaten  by  the  native  Australians. 

quan'- da- ry,  * quan-dar-y,  * quan- 

da  re,  s.  [According  to  Skeat  a corrupt,  of 
Mid.  Eng.  wandreth , wandrethe  = evil  plight, 
adversity,  peril ; I cel.  vandrtzdhi  ■=.  difficulty, 
trouble,  from  vandr  = difficult : cogn.  with 
O.  Sw.  wandrade  — difficulty,  from  wand  = 
difficult.  The  old  derivation  was  from  Fr. 
qu’en  dirai-je  ? = what  shall  or  can  I say  of 
it?]  A state  of  difficulty,  perplexity,  hesita- 
tion, or  uncertainty  ; a predicament,  a pickle. 

“ Driv’n  to  a cursed  quandary." 

Bucki ngha mshire  Election  of  Poet  Laureate. 

* quan'-da-ry,  quan  - dar  - y,  v.t.  & i. 

[Quandary,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  put  into  a quandary  or  state 
of  perplexity  or  uncertainty  ; to  puz£le,  to 
embarrass. 

“ Me  thinks  I am  quandaried." 

Otway  : Soldiers  Fortune,  iii.  1. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  in  a quandary ; to  hesitate. 

“ He  quandaries  whether  to  go  forward  to  God." — 
Adams:  Works,  L 505. 

quan' -net,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  flat 
file  of  the  comb-maker,  having  the  handle  at 
one  side,  so  that  it  may  be  used  like  a plane. 
The  teeth  incline  15°  forward,  and  are  made 
by  a triangular  file,  not  by  a chisel. 

quant,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful : cf.  kent,  and 
Gael,  ceann  = a tip,  a top.]  A pole  ; specif,  a 
bargeman’s  pole  with  a flat  cap  to  prevent 
its  penetrating  the  mud  ; also  a jumping  pole, 
similarly  fitted,  used  in  soft  or  boggy  places  ; 
also  applied  to  the  cap  of  such  poles. 

quan' -tic,  s.  [Lat.  quantus  = how  much.] 
Math.  : A rational,  integral,  homogeneous 
function  of  two  or  more  variables.  They  are 
classified,  according  to  their  dimensions,  as 
quadric,  cubic,  quartic,  quintic,  &c.,  denoting 
quantics  of  the  second,  third,  fourth,  fifth, 
«c.,  degrees.  They  are  further  distinguished 
as  binary,  ternary,  quaternary,  &c.,  according 
as  they  contain  two,  three,  four,  &c.,  varia- 
bles. Thus  the  quan  tie  ax3  + bxy2  -f-  cxy2  -f  dys 
is  a binary  cubic. 

quan-ti-fi  ca'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  quantify ; 
-cation.]  The  act  or  process  by  which  any- 
thing is  quantified  ; the  act  of  determining 
the  quantity  or  amount,  especially  used  as  a 
term  in  logic.  Of  late  it  has  been  proposed 
to  quantify  the  predicate  as  well  as  the  sub- 
ject of  the  propositions  of  a syllogism,  i.e.t 
instead  of  writing  as  at  present,  All  A is  B, 
Borne  A is  B,  to  write,  All  (or  some)  A is  (all 
or  some)  B. 

“ The  thorough-going  quantification  of  the  predicate 
in  it*  appliance  to  negative  propositions  is  not  only 
allowable  ...  it  is  even  indispensable." — <Sir  W. 
Hamilton,  in  A thenceum,  Feb.  25,  1851. 

quan'  tl-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  quantus  = how  much, 
how  great ; Eng.  suff.  -fy.) 

Logic : To  mark  or  determine  the  quantity 
of ; to  mark  with  the  sign  of  quantity. 

quan'  ti-ta-tive,  a.  [Lat.  quantitative,  from 
quantitas  (genit.  quantitatis)  = quantity  (q.v.) ; 
Fr.  quantitatij  ; Port.  & Ital.  quantitative.] 

* 1.  Estimable  according  to  quantity. 

“ The  soul  and  angels  are  devoid  of  quantitative 
dimensions."— Qlanvill  : Scepsis  Scientifica,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  quantity. 

quantitative-analysis,  s. 

Chem. ; [Analysis]. 

quan’  ti-ta-tive-iy,a&;.  [Eng.  quantitative; 

■ ly .)  In  a quantitative  manner;  with  regard 
to  quantity. 

" By  the  ordinary  processea  of  chemical  analysis 
every  constituent  of  the  ores  cAn  be  ascertained  quan- 
titatively ."—Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  x.,  p.  2u5. 

• quan  ti  tive,  a.  [Eng.  quantify) ; -ive.] 
Estimable  according  to  quantity ; quantitative. 

“ Dividing  bodies  according  to  quantitive  parts, 
Digby . Of  Han's  Soul,  ch.  liL 

•quan'  ti-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quantitive ; 
4y.]  Quantitatively. 

quan'-ti-ty,  * quan-ti-te,  * quan-ti- 
te©,  * quan  ti  tie,  s.  [Fr.  quantiU,  from 
Lat.  quanlitatem , accus.  of  quantitas}  from 
quantus  = how  much,  how  great;  Sp.  cuanti- 
dad,  cantidad;  Ital.  quantity.] 


L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  property  in  virtue  of  which  any- 
thing may  be  measured ; that  attribute  of  any- 
thing which  may  be  increased  or  diminished  ; 
extent,  measure,  size,  greatness. 

“ Now,  in  our  present  intended  survey  of  a body, 
the  first  thing  which  occurs  to  ourseuse  in  the  perusal 
of  it  is  lUfiyuantity,  bulk,  or  magnitude."— Digby  : 
Of  Bodies,  ch.  i. 

2.  Any  amount,  bulk,  mass,  or  indetermin- 
ate weight  or  measure  : as,  a quantity  of  earth, 
a quantity  of  iron,  a quantity  of  heat,  Ac. 
Quantity  is  not  applied  to  things  considered 
as  individuals  or  beings,  as  men,  houses, 
horses,  &c.,  in  speaking  of  which  we  use  the 
terms  number  or  multitude. 

3.  A large  sum,  number,  mass,  or  portion. 

“ Amongst  the  most  useful  plants  that  we  grow  in 
quantity  are  anemones.”—  Field,  March  13,  1886. 

* 4.  A part,  a portion ; espec.  a small  por- 
tion ; auything  very  little  or  diminutive. 

“ If  I were  sawed  into  quantities,  I should  make 
four  dozen  of  such."— Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  v.  1. 

* 5.  Extent. 

“ It  were  but  a lyttell  realme  in  quantitie."—  Elyot : 
The  Oovemour,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxii. 

* 6.  Correspondent  degree  ; proportion. 

" Things  base  and  vile  holding  no  quantity," 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Fight's  Dream,  I.  L 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gram.  & Prosody : The  measure  of  a 
syllable  or  the  time  iu  which  it  is  pronounced  ; 
the  metrical  value  of  syllables  as  regards 
length  or  weight  in  their  pronunciation. 

“ Greek  and  Latin  verse  consists  of  the  number  and 
quantity  of  syllables."— Daniel  : Defence  of  Rhyme. 

2.  Logic:  The  extent  to  which  the  predicate 
in  a proposition  is  asserted  of  the  subject. 

“ Another  division  of  propositions  is  according  to 
their  quality  for  extent],  if  the  predicate  is  said  of 
the  whole  of  the  subject,  the  proposition  is  Universal; 
if  of  part  of  it  only,  the  proposition  is  Particular  (or 
partial):  e.g.,  Britain  is  an  island.  All  tyrants  are 
miserable.  No  miser  is  rich,  are  Universal  propositions, 
and  their  subjects  are  therefore  said  to  tie  distributed, 
being  understood  to  stand,  each,  for  the  whole  of  its 
Signiflcates ; but,  Some  islands  are  fertile.  All  tyrants 
are  not  assassinated,  are  Particular,  and  their  subjects, 
consequently,  not  distributed,  being  taken  to  stand 
for  a part  only  of  their  Signiflcates."—  Whately : Logic, 
bk.  1L,  ch,  ii,  § 1. 

3.  Math.  : Any  thing  that  can  be  increased, 
diminished,  and  measured.  Thus,  number  is 
a quantity  ; time,  space,  weight,  &c.,  are  also 
quantities.  In  Mathematics,  quantities  are  re- 
presented by  symbols  (q.v.),  and  for  conve- 
nience these  symbols  themselves  are  called 
quantities.  [Irrational-expression.]  In 
algebra,  quantities  are  distinguished  as  known 
and  unknown  [Algebra],  real  and  imaginary, 
constant  and  variable,  rational  and  irrational. 
Real  quantities  are  those  which  do  not  involve 
any  operation  impossible  to  perform  ; variable 
quantities  are  those  which  admit  of  an  infinite 
number  of  values  in  the  same  expression  ; 
rational  quantities  are  those  which  do  not 
involve  any  radicals.  A simple  quantity  is 
expressed  by  a single  term,  as  a or  b ; a com- 
pound quantity  by  two  or  more  terms  con- 
nected by  the  signs  4-  (plus)  or  — (minus). 
Quantities  which  have  the  sign  + prefixed  to 
them  are  called  positive  or  affirmative ; those 
to  which  the  sign  — is  prefixed  are  called 
negative.  Similar  quantities  are  such  as  con- 
sist of  the  same  letters,  and  the  same  powers 
of  the  letters,  as  abc,  — 2 abc,  + 4a be,  &c. 
[Constant,  a.,  Imaginary,  Irrational.] 

(1)  Quantity  of  estate  : 

Law:  The  time  during  which  the  right  of 
enjoyment  of  an  estate  continues. 

(2)  Quantity  of  matter : Its  mass,  as  deter- 
mined by  its  weight  or  by  its  momeutum  under 
a given  velocity. 

(3)  Quantity  of  motion : The  same  as  Momen- 
tum (q.v.). 

* (4)  Quantity  & tantity: 

Logic:  The  translation  of  quantitas  and 
tantitaSy  abstract  nouns  formed  from  Lat. 
quantus  = how  much  ? and  tantus  = so  much, 
and  used  by  James  Mill  ( Elem . Human  Mind 
(ed.  1829),  ii.  50)  as  correlatives. 

quan-tiv'-a-le^e,  s.  [Lat.  quantus  = how 
much,  and  vaiens , pr.  par.  of  valeo  = to  be 
worth.]  [Atomicity.] 

quan'-tum,  s.  [Lat.,  ncut.  sing,  of  quantus 
= how  much,  how  great.]  A quantity,  an 
amount. 

“ The  quantum  of  preshyterlan  merit,  during  the 
reign  of  that  ill-advised  prince,  will  easily  be  com- 
puted."— Swift. 

II  (1)  Quantum  meruit  (Lat.  = as  much  as 
he  has  deserved) : 


Law:  An  action  brought  on  an  assumed 
promise  that  the  defendant  would  pay  to  the 
plaintiff  for  his  services  as  much  as  lie  should 
deserve. 

(2)  Quantum  svfficit : As  much  as  is  needed ; 
suliicient.  (Frequently  abbreviated  to  quantum 
suff.) 

* (3)  Quantum  valebat  (Lat.  = as  much  as  it 
was  worth)  : 

Law:  An  action  lying  where  one  took  up 
goods  or  wares  of  a tradesman,  witnout  ex- 
pressly agreeing  for  the  price.  There  the  law 
concluded  that  both  parties  did  intentionally 
agree  that  the  real  value  of  the  goods  should 
be  paid  ; and  an  action  might  be  brought, 
if  the  vendee  refused  to  pay  that  value. 

* quap,  * quapp,  • quappe,  v.i.  [Wap, 
Whap.]  To  beat,  to  throb,  to  tremble,  to 
shake,  to  quake. 

“ My  heart  gau  quapp  full  oft." 

Cartwright  : The  Ordinary,  1L  S. 

qua-qua-ver'-sal,  a.  [Lat.  quaqud  — in  any 
or  every  direction,  and  versus,  pa.  par.  of  verto 
— to  turn.] 

Ord.  Lang.  & Geol. : Inclined  towards  or 
facing  all  ways  ; in  any  direction  ; used  of  a 
dip  or  of  rocks,  as  beds  of  lava  arranged  around 
a crater. 

* qua'-quiv-er,  s.  [Prob.  the  same  as  qua- 
viver  (q.v.).l  A fish.  (Bailey:  Erasmus,  p. 

393.) 

* quar  (1),  quarr,  s.  [Quarry  (1),  *.]  A 

quarry. 

" The  very  agate  . . . cut  from  the  quar 
Of  MachiaveL"  Ben  Jonion : Magnetic  Lady,  L 7. 

* quar  man,  s.  A quarryman  (q.Y.). 

(Sylvester:  The  Magnificence,  1,110.) 

* quar  (2),  s.  [Quarry  (2),  s ] A quarry,  s 
prey.  (Sylvester : The  Lawe,  643.) 

* quar  - an  - tain,  * quar  - an  - taine,  *. 

[Quarantine.] 

quar'-an-tine,  • quar  -en  tine,  «.  (O 

Fr.  quarantine,  qnarantaine  = Lent,  a term  of 
forty  days,  from  Low  Lat.  * quarantina, 
* quarantana,  * quarentena,  • quarantenum, 
from  Lat.  quadrag  inta  = forty  ; ItaL  quarair 
tana ; Fr.  quarante  = forty.  ] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A space  of  forty  days.  Applied  to  thf 
season  of  Lent. 

2.  A forty  days’ truce  or  indulgence.  (Blount. 

II.  Technically : 

I.  Commercial  <t  Nautical : 

(4)  A term,  originally  of  forty  days,  but  now 
of  an  undetermined  length,  varying  according 
to  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  during  which 
a vessel  arriving  from  an  infected  port,  or 
having  or  being  suspected  of  having  a malig- 
nant or  contagious  disease  on  board,  is  obliged 
to  forbear  all  intercourse  with  the  port  at 
which  she  arrives,  until  all  danger  of  infection 
has  passed, 

" Elaborate  provisions  have  been  made  for  securing 
the  proper  performance  of  quarantine,  and  obedience 
to  regulations  issued  by  the  privy  council  with  respect 
to  vessels  suspected  of  having  the  plague  or  other  in- 
fectious disease  on  board.”—  Blacks  tone  : Comment., 
bk.  iv„  ch.  13. 

(2)  Restraint  of  intercourse  which  a vessel 
is  obliged  to  undergo,  on  the  suspicion  of  being 
infected  with  a malignant  or  contagious 
disease. 

(3)  The  place  where  vessels,  undergoing 
quarantine,  are  obliged  to  lie. 

If  Quarantine  regulations  were  first  estab- 
lished about  a.d.  1448,  when  Venice  was  the 
emporium  of  the  Eastern  trade.  Quarantine 
is  strongly  enforced  in  the  United  States,  and 
has  recently  been  very  effective  in  keeping  out 
cholera.  The  British  government  depends  on 
sanitary  regulations. 

*2.  Law:  A period  of  forty  days,  during 
which  the  widow  of  a man  dying  seized  of  land 
had  the  privilege  of  remaining  in  her  husband’s 
capital  mansion-house,  and  during  which  time 
her  dower  was  to  be  assigned.  {English.) 

quar'-an-tine,  v.t.  [Quarantine,  «.]  To 
put  under  quarantine ; to  cause  to  undergo 
quarantine  ; to  prohibit  from  intercourse  with 
the  shore,  for  a certain  period,  on  account  of 
real  or  supposed  infection.  Applied  to  vessels, 
or  to  goods  and  persons. 

* quare,  v.t.  [Lat.  quadro  = to  square.]  To 
cut  into  square  pieces. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wol£  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  car,  rale,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


quare— quart 


384* 


• quare,  adv.  [Where.] 

quar-e  Im'-pe-dit,  phr.  [Lat  = why  he 
hinders.] 

Law:  A real  possessory  action  to  recover  a 
presentation  when  the  patron’s  right  has  been 
disturbed,  or  to  try  a disputed  title  to  an  ad- 
vowson. 

• quar-el,  «.  [Quarrel  (2),  *.] 

•quar-el -St,  • quar-rel-et,  a.  [Eng. 

quarel ; dimin.  Buff,  -et.]  A small  square  or 
diamond-shaped  piece ; a lozenge. 

44  Showed  them  there 

Ihe  quarelets  of  pearL"  Herrick  : Hesperidei , p.  12. 

• quarer,  • quarere,  s.  [Quarry  (1),  a.] 

• quarion,  s.  [Qcarrier  (1).] 

• quar-ken,  v.t.  [Querken.] 

qnarrant,  «.  [Ir.  & Gael,  outran  = a sock  ; 
WeL  kuaran=  a shoe.]  A kind  of  shoe  made 
of  untanned  leather.  (Scotch.) 

• quarre,  s.  & a.  [Quarry  (1),  a] 

A.  As  subst. : A quarry. 

B.  Asadj.:  Square. 

• quarre-four,  s.  [Carfowgh.]  A place 
where  four  roads  met. 

“At  a quarrefour  or  crosse  way."  — /*.  Holland: 
Plutarch , p.  438. 

quar-rel  (1),  * quar-ele,  *quar-ell, 

* quer-rell,  * quer-ele,  s.  [O.  Fr.  querele 
(Ei'.  querelle),  from  Lat.  querela  ; Port.  & Ital. 
querela.] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A breach  of  friendship  or  concord ; open 
variance  ; a falling  out  between  parties  ; 
estrangement. 

2.  A brawl ; a petty  fight ; a scuffle,  a 
wrangle,  an  altercation  ; an  angry  dispute. 

“ If  upon  a sudden  quarrel  two  persons  fight,  and 
>ne  of  them  kills  the  other,  this  is  manslaughter.”— 
BlacJcstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  14. 

3.  A contest ; a dispute  which  cannot  be 
settled  by  words. 

i.  The  cause,  occasion,  or  motive  of  parties 
•r  contention ; the  ground  or  reason  of  being 
at  variance ; hence,  the  cause  or  side  of  a 
party  at  variance. 

“ Holy  seems  the  quarrel  upon  yonr  grace’s  part." 

Shakesp.  : Alts  Well  that  EruU  Well,  iiL  L 
•5.  Objection,  ill-will,  animosity,  enmity. 
( Mark  vi.  19.) 

• 6.  Earnest  desire  or  longing. 

n.  Law  : An  action,  real  or  personal. 

U 1.  To  take  a quarrel  up  : 

• (1)  To  compose  or  settle  a quarrel  or  dis- 
pnte. 

“ 1 have  his  horse  to  take  up  the  quarrel ." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  iiL  4. 

(2)  To  take  side  with  one  party  in  a quarrel. 

• 2.  To  have  a quarrel  to : To  be  at  odds  with. 

“No  man  hath  any  quarrel  to  me." 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  iiL  4. 

tuar’-rel  (2),  • quar-el,  * quar-ell, 

• quar-elle,  • quar-reU,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

quarrel,  quarreau  (Fr.  carreau),  from  Low  Lat. 
quadrellum,  acc.  of  quadrellus  = a quarrel,  a 
Square  tile,  from  quadrus=  square.] 

• 1.  A bolt  or  dart  to  be  shot  from  a cross- 
bow or  thrown  from  au  engine  or  catapult ; an 


quarrel. 


arrow  having  four  projecting  pointed  heads 
and  pyramidal  point. 

“ The  lord  of  Clary  was  striken  with  a quarell  out 
of  the  towue,  of  whiche  stroke  he  dyed .—Bemert: 
Froissart ; Cronycle,  voL  iL,  ch.  vi. 

2.  A pane  of  glass  of  a diamond  or  rhombal 
shape,  placed  vertically,  and  used  in  lead  case- 
ments ; also  the  opening  in  the  window  in 
which  the  pane  is  set. 

"Throw  some  cranie  in  the  walL  or  some  broken 
quarell  in  the  window."—  Gataker  : Just  Man,  245. 

3.  A square  paving-stone  or  tile  of  a square 
or  diamond  shape. 

A.  A four-sided  graver. 

6.  A stonemason’s  chisel. 

6.  A glazier’s  diamond. 

• quarrel-needle,  • quarel-needle, 

a A square  aeedle. 

quar’-rel  a),  • quar’-rell,  v.l.  & t.  (Fr. 

querdler ; Port,  querelar;  Ital.  querelare.] 


A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  fall  out ; to  fall  at  variance  ; to  come 
to  loggerheads. 

“ Quarrel  with  your  great  opposeless  wills." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  8. 

2.  To  dispute  violently,  or  with  loud  and 
angry  words  ; to  wrangle,  to  squabble,  to  con- 
tend, to  scuffle. 

“I  shall  as  soon  quarrel  at  it  as  any  man." 

Shakesp.:  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  L L 

* 3.  To  contend,  to  fight. 

“ They  left  the  son  of  Jove  to  quarrel  for  the  rest." 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

* 4.  To  be  at  variance ; to  be  in  contrast ; 
to  he  contrary  or  incongruous  ; to  disagree. 

“ Some  defect  In  her 

Did  quarrel  with  the  noblest  grace  she  ow’d.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iiL  L 

5.  To  find  fault ; to  cavil. 

“ To  admit  the  thing  and  quarrel  about  the  name, 
is  to  make  ourselves  ridiculous."— Bramhall : Against 
Hobbes. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  quarrel  with. 

2.  To  find  fault  with ; to  challenge,  to  re- 
prove : as,  To  quarrel  a word. 

3.  To  compel  by  a quarrel : as.  To  quarrel 
a man  out  of  his  estate  or  rights. 

quS.r’-rel  (2),  v.t.  [Quarry  (1),  s.]  To  raise 
stones  ’from  a quarry ; to  quarry  stones. 
(Scotch.) 

* quar-rel-et,  s.  [Quarelet.] 

* quar’-reU,  s.  [Quarrel  (2),  s.) 

quar'-rel-ler,  s.  [Eng.  quarrel  (1),  v. ; -er.) 
One  who  quarrels,  or  wrangles ; a quarrel- 
some person. 

"Gentle,  no  quarreller,  abhorryng  couetousness."— 
Barnes:  Workes;  An  Epitome,  p.  37L 

quar’-rel-ling,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Quarrel 

(1).  ■”•]  ‘ 

* quar’-rel-Jing-ly,  • quar-rel-ing-lie, 

adv.  [Eng.  quarrelling;  -ly.  J In  a quarrelsome 
manner ; contentiously. 

" He  caused  the  bishop  to  be  sued  quarrellinqiie.'’ — 
Holinshed  : Chronicle  ; William  Rufus  (an.  1093). 

* quar1-  rel  - lous,  * quar’-  rel  - ous,  a. 

[O.  Fr.  querelleux,  from  Lat.  querulosus : Sp. 
querelloso ; Port,  quereloso ; Ital.  quereloso, 
queruloso .]  [Querulous.]  Quarrelsome  ; apt 
or  disposed  to  quarrel ; petulant. 

" As  quarrellous  as  the  weazel." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  IiL  4. 

quar'-rel-some,  <z.  [Eng.  quarrel ; -some.] 
Inclined  or  apt  to  quarrel ; given  to  quarrel- 
ling, wrangling,  or  contention ; irascible, 
choleric,  easily  provoked,  contentious. 

"Johnson  had  always  been  rash,  mutinous,  and 
quarrelsome.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

quar'-rel-some-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  quarrelsome  ; 
■ly.]  I n a quarrelsome  manner ; with  petulance. 

quar'-rel-some-ness, s.  [Eng.  quarrelsome; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  quarrel- 
some ; a disposition  to  quarrel  or  wrangle ; a 
quarrelsome  disposition. 

“This  envy  and  quarrelsomeness."  — Thackeray  : 
Roundabout  Papers,  No.  28. 

•quar'-ren-der,  * quar'- ren- den,  s. 

[Etym.  doubtful.]  A species  of  apple. 

" Red  quar  renders  and  mazard  cherries." — Kingsley  : 
Westward  Bo  / ch.  L 

* quar-rer,  • quar-rere,  s.  [Quarry  (1),  s.] 

*quar'-ri-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  quarry,  v. ; -able.] 
Capable  of ’being  quarried  ; lit  to  be  quarried. 

* quar'-ried  (1),  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Quarry(I),  ».] 

* quar’-ried  (2),  a.  [Eng.  quarry,  (2),  s. ; -ed.] 
Provided  with  a quarry  or  prey.  (Beaum.  & 
Flelch.) 

* quar'-ri-er  (1),  • quar-i-on,  s.  [Lat.  quad- 
rus  = square.]  A wax  candle,  consisting  of  a 
square  lump  of  wax  with  a wick  in  the  centre. 

“ All  the  endes  of  quarriers  and  prickets."— Ordi- 
nances & Regulations,  p.  295. 

duftr'-ri-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  quarry,  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  works  in  a quarry ; a quarryman. 

“ The  ruthless  assaults  of  the  quarrier  and  builder 
have  done  much  to  obliterate  those  singularly  interest- 
ing memorials." — Wilson:  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scot- 
land, ch.  v. 

* quar'-rom,  * quar-rome,  * quar-ron, 

s.  [Apparently  a corrupt,  of  carrion  (q.v.)7j 
The  body.  (Slang.)  (Smith  ; Lives  of  High- 
waymen, 1719,  i.  159.) 


quar'-ry  (1),  * qaur,  * quar-er,  * quar- 
ere, * quar-rer,  * quar-rere,  * quar- 
rie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  quarriere  (Fr.  earners),  from 
Low  Lat.  quadraria  — a quarry  for  squared 
stones,  from  Lat.  quadro  = to  square  ; quadrut 
= square.]  A place,  pit,  or  mine  where  stones 
are  dug  out  of  the  earth,  or  are  separated  from 
the  mass  of  rock  by  blasting.  The  term  mine 
is  generally  confined  to  pits  or  places  whence 
coal  or  metals  are  taken ; quarry  to  those 
from  which  stones  for  building,  &c. , as  marble, 
slate,  &c.,  are  taken.  A mine  is  subterranean, 
and  readied  by  a shaft ; in  a quarry  the  over- 
lying  soil  is  simply  removed. 

’*  Whether  there  were  auy  necessity  that  could 
infallibly  produce  quarries  of  stone  in  the  earth."— 
More:  Antidote  against  Atheism,  pt.  i..  ch.  iii. 

* quarry-slave,  s.  A slave  condemned 
to  work  in  the  public  quarries. 

quarry-stone  bond,  s. 

Build. : Rubble  masonry. 

quarry-water,  s. 

Mining:  The  water  more  or  less  diffused 
through  the  substance  of  many  stones  when 
first  taken  from  the  quarry.  Whilst  they 
retain  it  they  are  soft,  and  in  some  cases  even 
fictile.  After  they  have  hardened  in  the  air, 
they  will  not  again  become  soft,  even  if 
immersed  in  water.  (Lyell.) 

quar'-ry  (2),  s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  quarre  (Fr.  carrS), 
from  Lat.  quadrum,  accus.  of  quadrus= square.] 
[Quarrel  (2),  s.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A diamond-shaped  pane  of  a lead  case- 
ment. They  are  fixed  in  by  canies,  which  are 
tied  by  leaden  strips  to  saddle-bars  running 
transversely  across  the  iron  frame  of  the  case- 
ment window. 

“To  take  down  a quarry  of  glass  to  scowre."— 
Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

2.  An  arrow  with  a square  head  ; a quarrel. 

“ So  fit  to  shoot  she  singled  forth  among 

Her  foes,  who  first  ner  quarries  strength  should 
feele."  Fairefaz : Godfrey  of  Bovloyne,  cn.  xi..  § 28. 

3.  A small  square  paving-stone  or  brick. 

* B.  As  adj. : Square,  quadrate. 

quar'-ry  (3),  * quar-rey,  * quar  rie, 
* quer-re,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cuiree,  curee,  from 
cuir  (Lat.  coriuni)  — hide,  skin.]  [Cuirass.] 

* 1.  In  hunting,  a part  of  the  entrails  of  the 
animal  killed  given  to  the  dogs. 

* 2.  A heap  of  animals  killed ; hence,  a heap 
of  dead  generally. 

“ What  raurthring  quars  of  men.  what  heaps  down 
thrown.”  Phaer  : Virgil ; JSneidos  lx. 

3.  Any  animal  pursued  as  game  with  hounds 
or  hawks ; game,  prey ; hence,  any  object  of 
pursuit. 

**  The  pack  could  not  be  defrauded  Into  the  belle! 
that  their  quarry  was  lost.” — Field.  April  4.  1885. 

quar'-ry  (1),  v.t.  [Quarry  (1),  s.]  To  dig  or 
take  from  a quarry,  as  marble,  slate,  &c. 

“ He  borne  where  golden  Indus  streams. 

Of  pearl  and  quarry  d diamond  dreams." 

Brooke : Fables. 

* quar'-ry,  v.i.  [Quarry  (3),  j.]  To  prey,  as 
a vulture  or  hawk. 

" With  cares  and  horrors  at  his  heart,  like  the  vulture 
that  is  day  and  night  quarrying  upon  Prometheus’* 
liver.”— L'  Estrange. 

quar'-ry-man,  s.  [Eng.  quarry  (1),  s.,  and 
man.]  One  who  works  in  a quarry  ; one  who 
quarries  stones,  Ac. 

“ One  . . . the  quarryman  assured  me  was  flat.” — 

Woodward. 

quart,  * quarte,  s.  [Fr.  quarts  — a French 

quart,  from  Lat.  quarta  (pars)  = the  fourth 
(part),  from  quartus  = fourth  ; quatuor  = four ; 
Sp.  cuarto,  cuarta;  Port.  & Ital.  quarto, 
quarta.] 

* 1.  A quarter ; a fourth  part. 

“ And  Camber  did  possesse  the  westeme  quart." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  x.  14. 

2.  The  fourth  part  of  a gallon  ; two  pints  or 
69  3185  cubic  inches.  The  old  English  quart 
for  wine  and  spirits  contained  5775  cubic 
inches  ; that  for  beer  and  ale  70‘5  cubic  inches, 
and  that  for  dry  measure  67  2 cubic  inchta 
nearly. 

“ When  all  the  wine  which  I nut  off  by  wholesale 

He  took  again  in  quarts''  Mayne  : City  Mutch,  L L 

3.  A vessel  containing  the  fourth  part  of  A 

gallon. 

“This  carpenter  goth  down,  and  cometh  again. 

And  brought  of  mighty  ale  a large  quart.'' 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  8,496. 

4.  A sequence  of  four  cards  in  the  game  of 
piquet.  (Pron.  kart.) 


boil,  bo^;  poilt,  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^rist.  ing. 

•Oian,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jion  = zhnn.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


3844 


quart— quarter 


quart  bottle,  s.  A bottle  nominally  con- 
taining the  fourth  part  of  a gallon,  but  in 
reality  as  sold  frequently  containing  only  a 
sixth  part  or  less. 

* quart-d’ecu,  quardecu,  s.  An  old 

French  coiu  equal  to  the  fourth  part  of  a 
crown. 

quart-pot,  s.  A pot  or  vessel  holding  a 
quart.  ( Shakesp . ; 2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  10.) 

• quart,  * quarte,  * qwart,  * quert,  a. 

& s.  [Prob.  from  O.  Fr.  quer , cuer  = the  heart ; 
cf.  Eng.  hearty  = in  good  heart.] 

A.  As  adj. : Safe,  sound. 

" Hoi  and  quert."  Lydgate  : Minor  Poems,  p.  88. 

B.  As  subst. : Safety. 

“ Ye  sal  haue  hele  and  leve  in  qwart.” 

Coventry  Mysteries,  p.  225. 

quar  tan,  * quar-teyne,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

quartaine  = quartan,  from  Lat.  quartana 
(, febris ) = quartan  (fever),  from  quartanus  = 
pertaining  to  the  fourth  ; quartus  = fourth.] 

A.  As  adj. : Designating  the  fourth  ; oc- 
curring or  recurring  every  fourth  day. 

" He  fell  in  a feuer  quarteyne  and  a great  flyxe.” — 
Fabyan,  voL  ii.  (au.  1326). 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A measure  containing  a 
fourth  part  of  some  other  measure. 

2.  Pathol. : A quartan  ague, 
quartan-fever,  quartan-ague,  s. 
Pathol. : A fever  or  ague  recurring  every 
fourth  day  : that  is,  it  is  absent  two  whole 
days  and  then  returns  after  an  interval  of 
seventy-two  hours.  The  paroxysm  generally 
arises  in  the  afternoon. 

quar'  - tane,  s.  [Lat.  quart(us ) = fourth  ; 
« ane .]  [Butane.] 

• quar-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  quartus  = 
fourth.] 

Metall. : The  process  formerly  employed  of 
separating  gold  from  silver  by  means  of  nitric 
acid.  This  would  not  act  effectually  upon  an 
alloy  containing  less  than  three-parts  silver, 
so  that  when  the  mixture  was  richer  in  gold, 
silver  was  added  to  make  this  proportion. 
(Boyle:  Works,  i.  504.) 

• quarto  (1),  s.  [Quart,  s.) 
quarte  (2),  s.  [Fr.] 

Fencing : One  of  the  four  guards,  or  a cor- 
responding position  of  the  body. 

quar'-tene,  s.  [Lat.  quart(us)  = fourth ; - ene .] 
[Butene.] 

quar  - ten  - yl'- 1C,  a.  [Eng.  quarten(e),  and 
(eth)ylic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  ethyl. 

quartenylic  - acid,  s.  [Isocrotonic- 

ACID.] 

quar'-ter,  s.  [O.  Fr.  quarter  (Fr.  quartier ), 
from  Lat.  quartarius  = a fourth  part,  a quarter 
of  a measure  of  anything,  from  quartus  = 
fourth ; Dan.  quarteer;  Ger.  quartier;  Sw. 
quarter;  Dut.  kwartier.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  fourth  part  or  portion  of  anything ; 
one  of  four  parts  into  which  anything  is 
divided. 

**  No  herte  may  thinke,  no  tongue  saine, 

A quarter  of  my  woe  and  pain.” 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

(2)  Hence,  specifically  : 

(a)  One  of  the  four  cardinal  points. 

“Ilia  uralae,  ye  winds  ! that  from  four  quarters  blow. 
Breathe  soft  or  loud.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  192. 

If  More  widely,  any  region  or  point ; direc- 
tion : as,  From  what  quarter  does  the  wind 
blow? 

( b ) The  fourth  part  of  the  year  ; especially 
at  schools,  the  fourth  part  of  the  period  of  the 
year  during  which  the  pupils  are  under  in- 
struction, generally  about  ten  or  eleven  weeks. 
In  this  sense  now  becoming  gradually  super- 
seded by  term  (q.v.). 

(c)  The  fourth  part  into  which  a body  or 
Carcass  is  divided,  including  one  of  the  limbs. 

" The  quartern  were  sent  to  henge  at  four  cltez 
So  1b  he  worth  be  echent,  who  ao  traytour  boz.” 

R.  Brunne,  p.  244. 

(d)  The  fourth  part  of  an  hour,  equivalent 
to  fifteen  minutes. 

" A fellow  that  turns  upon  his  toe 
In  a steeple,  and  strikes  quarters  tn 

Mayne : City  Match,  !1.  3. 

. W A coin,  value  twenty-five  cents,  or  the 
fourth  part  of  a dollar. 


2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A particular  region  or  district  of  a town 
or  country ; a district,  a locality  : as,  the  Latin 
quarter  in  Paris. 

(2)  Proper  position ; allotted  or  assigned 
position  or  place  ; specific  place  or  location. 
[B.  9.  (5).] 

(3)  (PL):  A place  of  lodgingor  entertainment; 
shelter;  temporary  residence  or  abode.  [II.  8.] 

(4)  Mercy ; merciful  treatment  on  the  part  of 
the  conquerors  or  stronger  party  ; a refraining 
from  pushing  one’s  advantage  to  extremes. 
[To  show  quarter.] 

*(5)  Peace,  friendship,  concord,  amity. 

"In  quarter,  and  in  terms  like  bride  and  groom." 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  ii.  3. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch. : A portion  of  a Gothic  arch. 

2.  Astron.  : The  fourth  part  of  the  moon’s 
monthly  revolution  : as,  The  moon  is  in  her 
first  quarter.  [Moon.] 

3.  Building  & Carpentry : 

(1)  An  upright  stud  or  scantling  in  a par- 
tition which  is  to  be  lathed  and  plastered. 
The  English  rule  is  to  place  the  quarters  at  a 
distance  not  exceeding  fourteen  inches. 

(2)  A section  of  winding  stairs. 

(3)  A square  panel  enclosing  a quatrefoil  or 
other  ornament. 

4.  Coopering:  The  portion  of  the  side  of  a 
cask  intermediate  between  the  chime  and  the 
bulge. 

5.  Cork-cutting:  A piece  of  cork,  blocked 
out  and  ready  for  rounding  into  proper  shape. 

6.  Farriery: 

(1)  That  part  of  a horse’s  hoof  between  the 
toe  and  the  heel,  being  the  side  of  the  coffin. 

False  quarter : A cleft  in  the  hoof  extend- 
ing from  the  coronet  to  the  shoe,  or  from  top 
to  bottom.  When  for  any  disorder  one  of  the 
quarters  is  cut,  the  horse  is  said  to  be  quarter- 
cast. 

(2)  The  rear  or  heel  por- 
tion of  a horseshoe. 

7.  Her. : One  of  the  divi- 
sions of  a shield,  when  it 
is  divided  into  four  por- 
tions by  horizontal  and  per- 
pendicular lines  meeting  in 
the  fesse  point ; an  ordi- 
nary occupying  one-fourth 
of  the  field,  and  placed 
(unless  otherwise  directed)  in  the  dexter  chief. 

8.  Mil.  (PL):  A station  or  encampment 

occupied  by  troops  ; place  of  lodging  or  en- 
campment for  officers  and  men.  The  apart- 
ments assigned  to  officers  and  soldiers  in  a 
barrack.  ( Shakesp . : 1 Henry  VI. , ii.  1.) 

[Head-quarters.] 

9.  Nautical: 

(1)  The  side  of  a ship,  aft,  between  the  main 
channels  aDd  stern. 

(2)  That  portion  of  a yard  from  the  slings 
outward. 

(3)  A point  of  the  compass  between  the  line 
of  the  keel  and  abaft  the  beam. 

(4)  (PL):  The  stations  of  a ship’s  company  in 
time  of  exercise  or  action. 

10.  Milling  : A section  of  a millstone  dress, 
consisting  of  a leader  and  its  branches  ; the 
term  is  used  irrespective  of  the  number  of 
degrees  embraced  in  the  sector. 

11.  Navig. : A fourth  part  of  a point,  equiva- 
lent to  2°  48'  45"  of  an  arc.  (Called  also  a 
Quar  ter -point.) 

12.  Shoemaking : The  portion  of  a boot  or 
shoe  upper  behind  the  ankle-seams. 

13.  Weights  & Measures : 

(1)  The  fourth  part  of  a hundredweight,  or 
28  lbs. 

(2)  The  fourth  part  of  a ton  in  weight,  or 
eight  bushels  of  grain. 

(3)  The  fourth  part  of  a chaldron  of  coal. 

U (1)  To  show  quarter , * To  grant  quarter , * To 
keep  quarter : In  war,  to  spare  the  life  of  a 
vanquished  enemy  ; hence,  generally,  not  to 
push  one’s  advantage  to  an  extreme  ; to  show 
mercy ; to  be  merciful,  kind,  or  forgiving.  (The 
origin  of  the  term  is  disputed  ; by  some  it  is 
referred  to  an  agreement  said  to  have  been 
anciently  made  between  the  Dutch  and  the 
Spaniards,  that  the  ransom  of  a soldier  should 
be  the  quarter  of  his  pay.  It  may,  perhaps, 
be  referred  to  the  meaning  I.  2.  (5),  and  so 
mean,  to  grant  friendship  or  peace.) 


(2)  On  the  quarter  : 

Naut. : In  the  direction  of  a point  in  tho 
horizon  considerably  abaft  the  beam,  but  not 
in  the  direction  of  the  stern. 

" Whether  on  the  bow,  or  a heam,  or  on  the  quarter ." 
— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  11,  1885. 

* quarter  aspect,  s. 

Astron.  : The  aspect  of  two  planets,  whoa* 
position  is  at  a distance  of  90"  on  the  zodiac. 

quarter-back,  s. 

Football:  One  of  the  players  stationed  to- 
mediately  in  front  of  the  goal-keeper. 

quarter-badge,  s. 

Naut.:  An  artificial  gallery  on  a ship;  a 
carved  ornament  near  the  stern,  containing  a 
window  for  the  cabin,  or  a representation  of  a 
window.  It  occurs  in  ships  which  have  no 
quarter-gallery  (q.v.). 

quarter-bill,  a. 

Naut. : A listcontainingthe  different  station* 
to  which  the  officers  and  crew  are  distributed 
in  time  of  action,  with  their  names. 

quarter-blanket,  s. 

Manege:  A small  blanket  generally  used 
under  the  harness,  covering  the  horse's  back 
from  the  shoulders  to  the  hips,  though  in  some 
cases  it  extends  no  farther  forward  than  the 
front  of  the  pad. 

quarter-block,  s. 

Naut. : A double  block  iron-bound,  secured 
swivel  fashion  by  a bolt  near  the  middle  of  * 
yard. 

quarter-boards,  s.  pi. 

Naut. : A set  of  thin  boards  forming  an 
additional  height  to  the  bulwarks  at  the  after- 
part  of  a vessel.  Also  called  Top-gallant  bul- 
warks. 

quarter-boat,  s. 

Naut. : A boat  hung  to  davits  over  a ship'* 
quarter. 

quarter-boot,  s. 

Manege.  : A leather  boot  designed  to  pro- 
tect the  heels  of  the  horse’s  fore  feet  from 
injury  by  overreaching  with  the  hind  feet. 

* quarter-boys,  s.  pi.  Machinery  of  * 
clock  striking  the  quarters.  (Southey:  TKt 
Doctor,  cli.  xxix. 

quarter-bred,  a.  Having  one-fourth 
pure  blood.  (Said  of  horses  or  cattle.) 

quarter-cast,  a.  [Quarter,  s.,  II.  6.  H.) 

quarter-cleft,  a.  Applied  to  timber  cut 
from  tlie  centre  to  the  circumference.  Thi* 
section,  by  running  parallel  to  the  silver 
grain,  shows  the  wood,  particularly  oak,  to 
great  advantage. 

quarter-cloths,  s.  pi. 

Naut.  : Long  pieces  of  painted  canvas  ex- 
tended on  the  outside  of  the  quarter-netting 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  gallery  to  the 
gangway. 

"quarter-cuffed,  a.  Beaten  with  a 
quarter-staff. 

“ Four  hundred  senators  entered  the  lists,  and 
thought  it  an  honour  to  be  cudgelled  aud  quarter- 
cuffed."— Tatler,  No.  3L 

quarter-day,  s.  In  England  the  day 
which  begins  each  quarter  of  the  year.  They 
are  now  Lady-day  (March  25),  Midsummer- 
day  (June  24),  Mieliaelinas-day  (Septem- 
ber 29),  and  Christmas-day  (December  25). 
These  days  have  been  adopted  between  land- 
lord and  tenant  for  entering  on  or  quitting 
lands  or  houses,  and  for  paying  rent.  In  the 
old  style  they  were  Old  Lady-day  (April  6), 
Old  Midsummer-day  (July  6),  Old  Michael- 
mas-day  (October  11),  and  Old  Christmas-day 
(January  6).  In  Scotland  the  quarter-days 
are  Candlemas-day  (February  2),  Whitsunday 
(May  15),  Lammas-day  (August  1),  aud  Martin- 
mas-day  (November  11). 

quarter  deck,  s. 

Naut.  : A deck  raised  above  the  waist  and 
extending  from  the  stern  to  the  mainmast. 
It  is  especially  a privileged  portion  of  the 
deck,  being  the  promenade  of  the  superior 
officers  or  of  the  cabin  passengers.  The  wind- 
ward  side  is  the  place  of  honour. 

quarter-decker,  s. 

Naut. : A sarcastic  title  applied  to  a*  officer 
who  is  more  remarkable  for  attention  to 
etiquette  than  fora  knowledge  of  seamanship. 


I3T  OR 
DEXTER 
CHIEF 
QUARTER 

2nj>  OR 
SINISTER 
CHIEF  Qf. 

3R_°  OR 

4™  OR 

\DEXTER 

SINISTER^ 

\base 

BASE / 

\qr. 

Q!/ 

QUARTERS. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  cs  = e ; cy  = a ; qu  = kw. 


q uarter — quartermaster 


3845 


quarter-evil,  quarter-ill,  ».  A dis- 
ease (malignant  pustule)  in  cattle  and  sheep. 
It  causes  great  mortality. 

“ A preventive  to  black  leg  or  quarter-evil." — Field , 
March  13.  1886. 

quarter-face,  ».  A face  three  parts 
turned  away. 

quarter-foil,  s.  [Quartrefoil.] 
quarter-gallery,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A small  balcony  on  the  quarter 
of  a vessel.  It  is  often  decorated  with  orna- 
mental carvings,  &c. 

quarter  guard,  s. 

M il. : A small  guard  posted  in  front  of  each 
battalion  in  camp. 

* quarter  gunner,  s. 

Naut. : A term  formerly  applied  to  an  able- 
bodied  seaman  placed  under  the  direction  of 
the  gunner,  one  quarter-gunne1-  being  allowed 
to  every  four  guns, 
quarter-hollow  tool,  *. 

Wood-turning : A chisel  for  making  convex 
mouldings, 
quarter  hung,  a. 

Ordn. : Said  of  a gun  whose  trunnions  have 
their  axis  below  the  line  of  bore. 

quarter-ill,  s.  [Quarter-evil.] 

* quarter-look,  s.  A side-look. 

quarter-man,  s.  A foreman  employed 
in  the  ro3’al  dockyards  under  the  master-ship- 
wright, to  superintend  a certain  number  of 
workmen. 

quarter-netting,  s. 

Naut. : Netting  on  the  quarter  for  the  stow- 
age of  hammocks,  which  in  action  serve  to 
arrest  bullets  from  small  arms. 

quarter  pace,  s. 

Build. : A stair  embracing  a quarter-turn  at 
the  winding  of  a stairs. 

quarter-partition,  s. 

Carp. : A partition  consisting  of  quartering, 
quarter -pieces,  s.  pi. 

Shipbuild. : Timbers  in  the  after  part  of  the 
quarter-gallery  near  the  taffrail. 

quarter-point,  s.  (Quarter,  s.,  II.  11.) 

quarter  rail,  s. 

Shipbuild. : One  of  a series  of  narrow 
moulded  planks,  reaching  from  the  stern  to 
the  gangway  and  serving  as  a fence  to  the 
quarter-deck,  where  there  are  no  ports  or 
bulwarks. 

quarter-round,  s. 

1.  Arch. : An  ovolo  ; an  echinus. 

2.  Carp. : A plane  used  for  moulding  frame- 
work. 

Quarter-round  tool : A chisel  used  for  making 
concave  mouldings. 

quarter-seal,  s.  The  seal  kept  by  the 
director  of  the  Chancery  of  Scotland.  It  is 
in  the  shape  and  impression  of  the  fourth  part 
of  the  Great  Seal,  and  is  in  the  Scotch  statutes 
called  the  Testimonial  of  the  Great  Seal. 
Gifts  of  land  from  the  crown  pass  this  seal  in 
certain  cases.  (Bell.) 

quarter-sessions,  s.  pi. 

Law : 

1.  In  England:  A general  court  of  criminal 
Jurisdiction  held  in  every  county  once  in  each 
quarter  of  a year  befc  re  two  or  more  justices 
of  the  peace,  and  before  the  recorder  in 
boroughs.  Its  jurisdiction  is  confined  to  the 
smaller  felonies  and  misdemeanors  against  the 
public,  and  certain  matters  rather  of  a civil 
than  a criminal  nature,  such  as  the  regulation 
of  weights  and  measures ; questions  relating 
to  the  settlement  of  the  poor ; bastardy  ; and 
appeals  against  a multitude  of  orders  or  con- 
victions, which  may  be  made  in  petty  sessions, 
within  the  laws  relating  to  the  revenue,  the 
highways,  and  other  matters  of  a local  nature. 
In  most  of  these  cases  an  appeal  lies  to  the 
higher  court. 

2.  In  Scotland : A court  held  by  the  justices 
of  the  peace  four  times  a year  at  the  county 
towns.  These  courts  have  the  power  of  re- 
versing the  sentences  pronounced  at  the  special 
and  petty  sessions,  when  the  sentence  is  of  a 
nature  subject  to  review. 

3.  7n  the  United  Stales:  A court  variously 


known  by  this  title,  Criminal  Court,  Ac.  It  is 
similar  to  the  English  court  described. 

* quarter-slings,  s.  pi. 

Naut. : Ropes  or  chains  used  on  shipboard 
in  the  sixteenth  century, 
quarter-squares,  s.  pi. 

Math. : A table  of  the  fourth  part  of  the 
squares  of  numbers.  It  is  used  in  lieu  of  a 
table  of  logarithms, 
quarter-staff,  s.  [Quarterstaff.] 
quarter-stanchion,  s. 

Naut.  A strong  stanchion  in  each  quarter 
of  a square-sterned  vessel, 
quarter-stuff,  s. 

Carp. : Plank  one  quarter  of  an  inch  thick, 
quarter  timber,  s. 

1.  Carp. : Scantling  from  two  to  six  inches 
deep. 

2.  Naut. : One  of  the  framing  timbers  in  a 
ship’s  quarter. 

quarter-wind,  s. 

Naut. : A wind  blowing  on  a vessel’s  quarter. 

quar'-ter  (1),  v.t.  hi.  [Quarter,  s.] 

A,  Transitive : 

L Ordinary  Language: 

I.  To  cut,  part,  or  divide  into  four  equal 
portions. 

* 2.  To  divide  into  parts ; to  cut  or  separate 
into  pieces. 

"I,  that  with  my  sword  quartered  the  world." 

Shakesp.  : A atony  & Cleopatra,  iv. 

3.  To  provide  with  quarters,  lodgings,  or 
shelter  ; to  find  lodging  and  food  for  (said 
espec.  of  soldiers). 

“The  Carmelites  were  quartered  In  the  city." — 
Macaulay  : Hut.  Eng.,  eh.  vi. 

*4.  To  furnish  as  a portion,  to  allot,  to 
deal  out,  to  share. 

5.  To  diet,  to  feed. 

“ He’d  sack  his  claws. 

And  quarter  himself  upon  his  paws.” 

Duller : Hudibras,  I.  il.  271. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Her. : To  add  to  other  arms  on  a shield  ; 
to  bear  as  an  appendage  to  the  hereditary  arms. 

2.  Law:  By  54  Geo.  III.,  c.  146,  § 1,  a part 
of  the  punishment  for  high  treason  was  that 
after  the  criminal  was  beheaded  his  body, 
divided  into  four  quarters,  should  be  disposed 
of  as  his  Majesty  might  direct.  (For  this 
sentence,  beheading  may  now  be  substituted.) 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  be  stationed  or  lodged  ; 
to  take  up  one’s  quarters ; to  remain  in 
quarters;  to  lodge. 

2.  Her. : To  be  quartered. 

" He  bare  the  self  same  arines  that  dyd  quarter  in  my 
scute.”  Gascoigne : Deuise  of  a Maske. 

quar'-ter  (2),  v.i.  [Fr.  cartayer  = to  quarter, 
from  quatre  = four ; the  wheels  and  ruts 
dividing  the  road  into  four  portions.]  To 
drive  a carriage,  so  that  one  of  the  chief  ruts 
is  between  the  wheels  ; to  drive  so  as  to  pre- 
vent the  wheels  entering  the  ruts. 

“The  postillion  was  employed  ....  eternally  in 
quartering ."—De  Quince y : Autob.  Sketches,  L 298. 

* quar'-ter-age/  quart  -rage  (age  as  ig). 
* quar'-tridge,  s.  [Eng.  quarter ; -age.] 

1.  A quarterly  allowance  or  payment. 

“The  quartrage  of  the  friers  cannot  be  little.”— 
Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  925  (an.  1532). 

2.  Quarters.  (Ilolinshed : Scotland,  an.  1557.) 

quar'-tered,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Quarter,  v.\ 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Divided  into  quarters  or  four  equal  parts ; 
separated  into  parts. 

2.  Lodged,  stationed. 

" A Jesuit  was  quartered  there  as  chaplain."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

II.  Her.  : A term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
cross  when  voided  in  the  centre  : as,  cross 
quartered. 

quar'-ter-mg,  pr. par.,  a.,  & s.  [Quarter,  v.] 

A . As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

Naut. : Being  on  the  quarter,  or  between 
the  line  of  the  keel  and  the  beam,  abaft  the 
latter : as,  a quartering  wind.  (Dana.) 


C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  dividing  into  quarters  or  four 
equal  parts ; division. 

2.  The  assignment  of  quarters  or  lodging* 
for  soldiers. 

3.  A station. 

“ Habitations,  mansions,  or  quartering s there."— 
Mount ag ue : Appeale  to  Ccesar,  cn.  xviii. 

4.  Quarters  ; lodging. 

* 5.  A quarter. 

“The  notion  that  the  weather  changes  at  the  moon'e 
quartering s iB  still  held  with  great  vigour  in  England." 
—Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  18781.  i.  118. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Carp. : A series  of  small  vertical  timber- 
posts,  rarely  exceeding  four  by  three  inches, 
used  to  form  a partition  for  the  separation  or 
boundary  of  apartments.  They  are  usually 
placed  about  twelve  inches  apart,  and  are 
lathed  and  plastered  in  the  internal  apart- 
ments, but  if  used  for  exterual  purposes  they 
are  generally  boarded. 

2.  Gun. : A term  employed  when  a piece  of 
ordnance  is  so  traversed  that  it  will  shoot  on 
the  line,  or  on  the  point  of  the  com  pass  whereon 
the  ship's  quarter  has  its  bearing. 

3.  Her. : The  arrangement  of  a number  of 
coats-of-arms  on  one  shield  to  form  one  bear- 
ing, as  in  the  royal  arms  of  England,  where 
those  of  the  several  countries  are  conjoined ; 
the  act  of  dividing  a coat  of  arms  into  four  or 
more  quarters,  by  parting,  couping,  Ac.,  by 
perpendicular  and  horizontal  lines.  It  is 
used  to  denote  the  several  alliances  of  one 
family  witli  the  heiresses  of  others. 

4.  Mach.  : The  adjustment  of  cranks  on  a 
single  shaft  at  90”  distance  apart,  or  the  bor- 
ing of  wrist-pins  in  locomotive  driving-wheels 
at  l ight  angles  witli  each  other. 

5.  Naut.  : Sailing  large,  but  not  before  the 
wind. 

quartering-belt,  s. 

Mach.  : A belt  or  band  connecting  pulleys 
whose  axles  are  at  right  angles  to  each  other. 

* quartering  block,  s.  The  block  on 
which  the  body  of  one  condemned  to  De 
quartered  was  cut  in  pieces. 

* quar-ter-iz-a’-tion,  s.  [Eng.  quarter,  v. ; 

•ization.] 

Law : The  quartering  of  criminals. 

quar-ter-ly,  a.,  adv.,  A s.  [Eng.  quarter;  -ly.f 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Consisting  of,  or  containing  a quarter  or 
fourth  part. 

2.  Occurring  or  recurring  once  in  each 
quarter  of  the  year  ; occurring  or  done  at  the 
end  of  eacli  quarter  of  the  year  : as,  quarterly 
payments  or  visits. 

B.  As  adverb : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Once  in  each  quarter  of  the  year ; once  a 
quarter. 

* 2.  In  quarters,  in  pieces. 

“ They  tore  in  peces  quarterly 

The  corps. 

Gascoigne : Complaynt  of 
Phylomene. 

II.  Her.  : Arranged  ac- 
cording to  the  four  quar- 
ters of  the  shield  ; quar- 
tered. 

“ He  bare  syluer  and  sables 
quarterly."  — Berners  : Frois- 
sart ; Cronycle,  voL  ii.,  ch. 
clxviii. 

C.  As  subst.  : A maga- 
zine or  other  literary  perio- 
dical published  once  in  every  three  months. 

“ In  the  various  London  or  other  quarterlies.”— 
Lindsay  : Mind  in  the  Lower  Animals,  i.  23. 

quar'-ter  mas-ter,  s.  [Eng.  quarter  (2),  s., 
and  master .] 

1.  Mil. : An  officer,  usually  promoted  from 
the  ranks,  who  superintends  the  issue  of 
stores,  food,  and  clothing.  He  ranks  first  as 
a lieutenant,  and  is  promoted  to  captain  after 
a certain  period  of  service. 

2.  Naut. : A petty  officer,  who,  besides 
having  charge  of  the  stowage  of  ballast  and 
provisions,  coiling  of  ropes,  Ac.,  attends  to 
the  steering  of  the  ship.  He  is  appointed  by 
the  captain. 

quartermaster  general,  s. 

Mil. : A staff-officer,  specially  appointed  foi 


QUARTERLY. 


( English  Royal  A rms, 
1405—1603,  England 
and  France  quar 
terly.) 


boil,  boy’;  pout,  Jtffrl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  = t 
-dan,  -tlan  — than,  -tlon.  -slon  = shun ; -tion,  sion  = zhun.  -cioua,  -tioua,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = b$l,  dfL 


3846 


quartern-  quasl- 


duties  connected  with  quartering,  encamp- 
ing, embarking,  and  moving  troops.  In  the 
field  be  is  responsible  for  the  surveys  and 
reconnaissance  necessary  for  the  conductofthe 
army,  and  has  the  general  direction  of  the 
railway,  postal,  signalling,  and  telegraph  ser- 
vices. A general  officer  is  usually  appointed. 

quartermaster-sergeant,  s. 

MU. : The  senior  sergeant  in  the  quarter- 
master’s department  of  a regiment.  He  is 
responsible  to  the  quartermaster  for  the  issu- 
ing of  stores  and  other  duties  connected  with 
the  office.  He  ranks  next  the  sergeant-major. 

quar'  tern,  * quar-teme,  * quar-ter- 
oun,  * quar-tron,  * quar-troun,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  quarteron  = a quarter  of  a pound,  a quar- 
tern, from  Low  Lat.  quarteronem,  accus.  of 
guartero  = the  fourth  part  of  a pound ; Lat 
quartus  = fourth.] 

* 1.  A quarter. 

" There  is  not  the  more  eeyn  in  alle  the  lunaeioon,  of 
only  the  seconde  quarteroun." — MaundeviUe,  ch.  xxx. 

2.  Liquid  meas. : The  fourth  part  of  a pint ; 
an  imperial  gill. 

3.  Dry  meas. : The  fourth  part  of  a peck,  or 
of  a stone. 

4.  A quartern-loaf  (q.v.). 

“ The  pang  with  which  we  saw  one  of  those  solid 

Star  terns  on  the  dinner-table." — Century  Magazine, 
ecember  1878,  p.  488. 

quartern-loaf,  s.  Properly  a loaf  made 
of  the  quarter  of  a stone  of  flour,  but  generally 
applied  to  a loaf  of  the  weight  of  4 lbs. 

•quar-terne,  * cwar  - terne,  s.  [A.S. 

cweatern.]  A prison. 

" I-bunden  in  the  quarterne  of  Lunden.” 

Layamon,  it  888. 

quar  ter-on,  quar-ter-oon',  s.  [Quad- 
roon.] 

quar'-terf,  s.  pi.  [Quarter,  a.] 

quar’-ter-staff,  s.  [Eng.  quarter , and  staff 
(q.v.).]  A stout  staff  used  as  a weapon  of 
offence  or  defence.  It  was  generally  about 
6J  feet  long,  and  loaded  with  iron  at  each 
end.  It  was  grasped  by  one  hand  in  the 
middle,  and  by  the  other  between  the  middle 
and  one  end.  In  use  the  latter  hand  was 
passed  rapidly  from  one  quarter  of  the  staff  to 
the  other,  thus  giving  the  weapon  a rapid 
circular  motion,  and  bringing  the  loaded  ends 
on  the  adversary  at  unexpected  points. 

" Wrestled,  played  at  quarter  staff,  and  won  foot* 
races."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  Ti. 

quar  tette',  quar-tet',  quar-tet'-to,  s. 

[Ital.  quartetto,  a dimin.  from  quarto  = fourth, 
from  Lat.  quartus  ; Fr.  quartette .] 

1.  Music: 

(1)  A piece  of  music  arranged  for  four  voices 
or  instruments. 

(2)  A set  of  four  persons,  who  perform  a piece 
of  music  in  four  parts  ; a quartette  party. 

* 2.  Pros. : A stanza  of  four  lines. 

quar'-tlc,  s.  [Lat.  quartus = fourth.] 

Alg.  : A homogeneous  function  of  the  fourth 
degree  in  the  variables,  or,  as  the  latter  are 
sometimes  termed,  facients.  Binary,  ternary, 
and  quaternary  quartics  have  been  most 
studied,  in  consequence  of  their  connection 
respectively  with  the  theories  of  equations,  of 
curves,  and  of  surfaces.  ( Brande  <£-  Cox.) 

• quar'  tile,  s.  [Lat.  quartus  = fourth.] 
Astrol. : An  aspect  of  the  planets  when  they 
are  distant  from  each  other  a quarter  of  a 
circle,  or  when  their  longitudes  differ  by  90°. 
Marked  thus  □.  Called  also  Quartile-aspect. 

" Or  Mars  and  Venus,  in  a quartile,  move 
My  pangs  of  jealoutfy  for  Arcite's  love." 

Dryden  : Palamon  A Arcite,  i.  800. 

* quartile  aspect,  s.  [Quartile.] 

• quar'-tine,  s.  [Lat.  quartus  = fourth.] 

Lot. : What  was  once  considered  a fourth 
integument,  counting  from  the  outside,  in 
some  ovules,  but  is  now  known  to  be  a layer 
either  of  the  secundine  or  of  the  nucleus. 

quar  ti-ster'-nal,  s.  [Lat.  quartus  = fourth, 
and  Eng.  sternum  (q.v.).] 

Anat. : The  fourth  osseous  portion  of  the 
sternum,  coresponding  to  the  fourth  intercos- 
tal space.  ( Dunglison .) 

quar'-td,  a.  k s.  [From  the  Latin  phrase  in 
quarto  = in  a fourth  of  the  original  size  ; quar- 
tus = fourth.] 


A.  .4s  adj. : Denoting  the  size  of  a book  in 
which  a sheet  makes  four  leaves.  Frequently 
abbreviated  to  4to. 

" The  book  ia  In  point  of  size  quarto."— Notes  A 
Queries,  June  14,  1884,  p.  478. 

B.  As  subst. : A book  formed  by  folding  a 
sheet  twice,  making  four  leaves,  eight  pages. 
The  term,  by  modern  usage,  refers  to  a book 
of  nearly  square  form.  The  proportions  vary 
according  to  the  sizes  of  the  sheets. 

“ Six  ample  quartos  must  have  tried,  and  may  have 
exhausted  the  indulgence  of  the  publick.” — Gibbon  : 
Roman  Empire,  vol.  vii.  (Pref.) 

quar-to-de9'-i-man,  s.  k a.  [Quartodeci- 

MANI.] 

A.  As  subst . ; One  of  the  Quartodecimani. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of  the  Quartodecimani,  or  their  practice  : as, 
the  Quartodedman  controversy. 

Ouar-to-de9  l-ma'-ni,  s.  pi.  [Eccles.  Lat., 
from  Lat.  quartus-decimus  =.  fourteenth.] 

Church  Hist. : A name  given  to  the  Chris- 
tians of  Proconsular  Asia,  who,  alleging  the 
example  of  St.  John,  celebrated  Easter  on 
Nisan  14.  The  practice  was  finally  condemned 
by  the  Council  of  Nice  (a.d.  325).  Called  also 
Paschites.  [Easter.] 

* quar-train,  s.  [Quatrain.] 

* quar'-tridge,  s.  [Quarterage.] 

quar'-tyl,  5.  [Lat.  quartus)  = fourth  ; - yl .] 
[Butyl.] 

quartz,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  of  German 
provincial  origin.] 

Min. : A rliombohedral  or  hexagonal  min- 
eral, crystallizing  mostly  in  hexagonal  prisms 
with  pyramidal  terminations.  Cleavage  rhom- 
bohedral,  very  imperfect,  and  rarely  obtain- 
able. Occurs  also  massive,  and  of  varying 
texture.  Hardness,  7 ; sp.  gr.  2*5  to  2*8 ; 
pure,  crystallized  varieties,  2*66  ; lustre,  vitre- 
ous, sometimes  resinous,  splendent  to  dull ; 
colourless,  but  when  impure  of  varying  shades 
of  many  colours  ; streak,  white,  in  coloured 
kinds  sometimes  of  the  same  colour,  though 
paler ; transparent  to  opaque ; fracture,  con- 
choidal  to  sub-conchoidal.  Plates  cut  at 
right  angles  to  the  vertical  axes  exhibit  cir- 
cular polarization.  Compos.  : oxygen,  53*33  ; 
silicon,  40*67  = 100 ; formula  Si02,  or  pure 
silica.  Dana  groups  the  numerous  varieties  of 
this  mineral  as  follows  : 

A.  Phenocrystalline  or  Vitreous  varieties:  L Ordi- 
nary crystallized.  Rock  Crystal;  (a)  regular  crystals, 
or  limpid  quartz,  (b)  right-handed  crystals,  (c)  left- 
handed  crystals,  (d)  cavernous  crystals,  (e)  capped 
quartz,  (/)  drusy  quartz,  ( g ) radiated  quartz,  (A)  fibrous 
quartz.  2.  Asteriated  or  star-quartz.  8.  Amethyst. 
4.  Rose.  5.  Yellow,  or  false  topaz.  6.  Smoky  or  cairn- 
gorm. 7.  Milky.  8.  Siderite,  or  sapphire  quartz.  9. 
Sagenitic,  enclosing  acicular  crystals  of  other  minerals 
such  as  rutile,  tourmaline,  gbthite,  stibnite,  asbestos, 
hornblende,  and  epidote.  10.  Cat's  eye.  11.  Aventu- 
rine.  12.  Impure  from  the  presence  of  distinct  min- 
erals densely  dilfused. 

B.  Cryptocrystalline : L Chalcedony.  2.  Camelian. 
8.  Chrysoprase.  4.  Prase.  5.  Plasma,  including  the 
heliotrope  or  bloodstone.  6.  Agate;  (a)  banded,  (6) 
irregularly  clouded,  (c)  colours  due  to  visible  impuri- 
ties, including  moss-agate,  mocha-stone,  and  dendritic 
agate,  ( d ) agatized  wood.  7.  Onyx.  8.  Sardonyx.  9. 
Agate-jasper.  10.  Siliceous  sinter.  11.  Flint.  12. 
Homstone  or  chert.  13.  Basauite,  lydian-stone  or 
touchstone.  14.  Jasper. 

C.  Includes  various  quartz  rocks,  and  the  pseud o- 
morphous  varieties  suen  as  haytorite,  beekite,  babel- 
quartz,  &c. 

Crystals  are  occasionally  found  very  large ; in 
Paris  and  Milan  are  some  which  weigh  about 
eight  cwt.  Quartz  is  abundantly  distributed, 
is  an  essential  constituent  of  many  rocks,  nota- 
bly granite,  gneiss,  various  schists,  and  consti- 
tutes the  larger  part  of  mineral  veins.  Many  of 
its  varieties  are  largely  employed  in  jewelry. 

quartz-andesite,  s. 

Petrol.  (PI.) : Andesites  in  which  quartz 
exists  as  an  essential  constituent. 

quartz  augite-andesite,  s. 

Petrol. : A name  given  to  some  andesites  in 
the  Andes  under  the  erroneous  belief  that  they 
contained  free  quartz.  The  excess  of  silica 
shown  in  the  analyses  is  probably  derived 
from  a glass,  which  is  found  in  most  of  them. 

quartz-breccia,  s. 

Petrol. : A breccia  in  which  quartz  frag- 
ments predominate. 

quartz-conglomerate,  s. 

Petrol. : A conglomerate  in  which  the  pebbles 
consist  wholly  or  principally  of  quartz. 

quartz-crusher,  s.  [Ore-crusher.] 


Quartz-diabase,  s. 

Petrol. : A diabase  containing  quartz,  which, 
however,  is  usually  of  secondary  origin. 

quartz-diorite,  s. 

Petrol.  (PL):  Diorites  containing  quartz  aa 
an  original  constituent. 

quartz-felsite,  s. 

Petrol.  (Pl.):  Felsites  containing  original 
quartz  porphyritically  distributed.  It  usually 
occurs  in  individual  crystals,  the  prism  planes 
being  absent,  or  nearly  so,  and  has  a more  or 
less  rounded  aspect.  It  frequently  enclose* 
portions  of  the  felsite  ground  mass. 

quartz-liquefier,  s.  An  apparatus  for 

dissolving  comminuted  quartz  in  order  to  set 
free  the  gold. 

quartz-mill,  s.  [Ore-crusher.] 

quartz-porphyry,  s.  [Quartz-felsite.] 

* quartz  resinite,  s. 

Min. : Any  variety  of  opal  having  a some- 
what resinous  lustre. 

quartz-rock,  s. 

Petrol. : The  name  applied  to  all  rocks  con- 
sisting essentially  of  massive  quartz. 

quartz-schist,  s. 

Petrol. : Quartz  rocks  which  contain  suffi- 
cient micaceous  or  talcose  material  to  give 
them  a schistose  texture. 

quartz-sinter,  s.  [Siliceous-sinter.] 

quartz-trachyte,  s. 

Petrol.  : A trachyte  containing  quartz  as  an 
original  constituent. 

quartz-if'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  quartz;  i con- 
nect. ; Lat ,/ero  — to  bear ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -oas.] 
Consisting  wholly  or  chiefly  of  quartz. 

quartz'-ite,  quartz'-yte,  s.  [Eng.  quartz ; 
suff.  -ite,  -yte.] 

Petrol. : A name  given  to  all  rocks  consisting 
of  granular  or  crystalline  quartz  closely  com- 
pacted so  as  to  form  a solid  rock  mass. 

quartz'-oid,  s.  [Eng.  quartz ; suff.  - oid .) 

Crystall. : A double  six-sided  pyramid,  re- 
presented by  uniting  two  six-sided  singl* 
pyramids  base  to  base. 

quartz'-dse,  quartz'  dze,  quartz'-ous, 

a.  [Eng.  quartz;  suff.  -ose,  -oze,  -ous.] 

Petrol. : Containing  more  or  less  quartz. 

quartz1 -y,  a.  [Eng.  quartz;  -t/.]  Of  the 
nature  or  quality  of  quartz  ; pertaining  to 
quartz  ; consisting  of,  containing,  or  abound- 
ing in  quartz. 

quas,  s.  [Quass.] 

quash,  * quasch-en,  * quasch-yn, 
* quass,  * quassh,  v.t.  & i.  [u.  Fr.  quasser 
(Fr.  casser)  = to  shatter,  to  annul,  from  Lat. 
quasso  = to  shatter,  frequent,  from  quatio  (pa. 
par.  quassus)  = to  shake.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  beat  down  ; to  dash ; to  beat  in  pieces ; 
to  crush.  (U dal:  Luke  ix.) 

2.  To  crush,  to  subdue,  to  dash,  to  quell, 
to  extinguish  ; to  put  an  end  to. 

" Our  joys  are  quash'd,  our  hopes  are  blasted." 

Cotton:  Death. 

n.  Law : To  annul,  overthrow,  or  declare 
void  through  some  insufficiency,  informality, 
or  other  cause ; to  nullify. 

" Whose  orders  may  ...  be  removed  into  the  court 
of  Queen's  Bench,  by  writ  of  certiorari  facias,  and  be 
there  either  quashed  or  confirmed. " —Blackstone : Com- 
ment., bk.  iv.p  ch.  19. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  be  shaken  with  a noise ; 
to  be  dashed  about. 

" To  keep  it  [the  brain]  from  quashing  and  shaking. 
—Ray : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

t quash,  s.  [Squash,  s.  (1).] 

* quash  -ey,  s.  [Quash,  v.]  A pumpkin. 

" With  regard  to  these  said  qua  keys  . . . the  beet 
way  of  dressing  them  is  to  stew  them  in  cream."-. 
Southey  : Letters,  iii.  89L 

qua  si-,  pref.  [Lat.  = as  if.]  As  if;  in  a 
manner.  It  is  often  used  prefixed  to  an  Eng- 
lish word  to  denote  resemblance,  generally 
a fictitious,  unreal,  or  partial  resemblance- 
as,  a quart-argument  = something  which  re- 
sembles an  argument,  or  is  used  on  an  occasion 
in  place  of  or  for  an  argument. 


f&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
•r.  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fdU ; try,  Syrian,  m,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


quasje— quavemire 


3847 


quasi-contract,  s. 

Law : An  act  which  has  not  the  strict  form 
of  a contract,  but  has  yet  the  form  of  it. 

quasi-crime,  quasi-delict,  s. 

Law:  The  action  of  one  doing  damage  or 
evil  involuntarily. 

quasi-delict,  s.  [Quasi-crime.] 

quasi-entail,  s. 

Law : An  estate  pur  autre  vie  granted,  not 
only  to  a man  and  his  heirs,  but  to  a man 
end  the  heirs  of  his  body  ; the  interest  so 
granted  not  being  properly  an  estate-tail. 

quasi-fee,  s. 

Law : An  estate  gained  by  wrong.  (Wharton.) 

quasi-personalty,  s. 

Law : Things  moveable  in  point  of  law, 
though  fixed  to  tilings  real,  either  actually  as 
fixtures,  or  fictitiously,  as  a lease  for  years. 
(Wharton.) 

quasi  radiate,  a. 

Bot. : Slightly  radiant.  Used  of  certain 
composites,  in  which  the  florets  of  the  ray  are 
small  and  inconspicuous. 

quasi-realty,  s. 

Law  : Things  which  are  fixed  in  contempla- 
tion of  law  to  realty  but  movable  in  them- 
selves, as  heir-looms,  title-deeds,  court-rolls, 
Ac.  (Wharton.) 

quasi-tenant,  s. 

Law : An  undertenant  who  is  in  possession 
at  the  determination  of  an  original  lease,  and 
is  permitted  by  the  reversioner  to  hold  over. 
(Wharton.) 

quasi-trustee,  s. 

Law : A person  who  reaps  a benefit  from  a 
breach  of  trust,  and  so  becomes  answerable  as 
a trustee. 

quas-I-mo'-dd,  phr.  [See  def.] 

Roman  Calendar : A term  applied  to  the  first 
Sunday  after  Easter,  from  the  opening  words 
of  the  introit  for  that  day,  “ quasi  modo  geniti 
infantes"  = as  (infants)  lately  (born). 

* quas'-je,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. ; Nasva  fusca.  [Coati.) 

quass,  v.t.  [Quash,  s.] 

* quass,  quas,  s.  [Russ,  kwass.]  A thin, 
sour,  fermented  liquor,  made  by  pouring 
warm  water  on  rye  or  barley-meal,  and  drunk 
by  the  peasants  of  Russia. 

* quas-sa'-tion,  s.  [Let.  quassatio,  from 
quassatus,  pa.  par.  of  quasso  = to  shatter.] 
[Quash,  v.]  The  act  of  shaking  ; concussion  ; 
the  state  of  being  shaken. 

"Continual  contusions,  threshing,  and  quassationsf 
—Qayton  : Festivous  Notes  on  Don  Quixote,  p.  68. 

quas  si  a,  s.  [Named  by  Linnaeus  after  Quassi 
or  Coissi,  a negro  of  Surinam,  who  success- 
fully used  its  bark  in  fever;  Ger.  quassie.] 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Simaru- 
baceae.  Flowers  hermaphrodite ; corolla  five- 
parted  ; stamens  ten,  longer  than  the  petals ; 
the  fruit  consisting  of  five  fleshy  drupes. 
Quassia  amara  is  a tree  cultivated  in  the  West 
Indies  and  the  parts  adjacent.  It  has  termi- 
nal clusters  of  large,  red  flowers,  and  un- 
equally pinnate  leaves. 

2.  Pathol. : The  Surinam  Quassia  is  Quassia 
amara ; Jamaica  Quassia,  the  wood  of  Picraena 
ezcelta.  It  comes  to  market  in  logs  or  billets, 
and  is  retailed  as  chips  or  raspings.  It  is 
given  as  an  extract,  an  infusion,  or  a tincture, 
and  acts  as  a pure  bitter  and  stomachic,  and  as 
an  antiperiodic.  An  infusion  of  it  is  used  to 
poison  flies,  and,  in  the  form  of  an  enema,  to 
destroy  threadworms. 

quassia-camphor,  s. 

Chem. : A substance  which  separates  from 
an  aqueous  infusion  of  quassia  wood,  in  white 
crystalline  plates,  lighter  than  water,  and 
having  the  odour  of  the  wood.  (Watts.) 

quassia-chips,  s.  pi.  [Quassia,  ».,  2.] 

quas' -sl-ad,  s.  [Eng.  quassi(a);  -ad.] 

Bot.  : (PI.)  The  Simarubaceae.  (Lindley.) 

quas  si  in,  s.  [Eng.,  Ac.  quassifa);  -in.] 
[Quassin.] 

quas -sin,  s.  [Eng.,  Ac.  quass(ia);  -in.] 

CTiam. : C10H12O3 O-  Quassiin.  Quassite.  A 


yellow,  bitter,  crystalline  substance,  extracted 
from  the  aqueous  infusion  of  quassia-wood  by 
alcohol  and  ether.  It  forms  small,  white, 
opaque  prisms,  inodorous  and  permanent  in 
the  air,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  very  soluble 
in  absolute  alcohol  and  in  ether.  When 
heated  it  melts,  and  forms  on  cooling  a trans- 
parent, brittle  mass.  Hot  nitric  acid  converts 
it  into  oxalic  acid. 

quas'-site,  s.  [Eng.,  Ac.  quass(ia) ; -ite.] 
[Quassin.] 

* quat  (1),  v.i.  [An  abbrev.  of  squat  (q.v.).] 
To  squat,  to  sit  down. 

"You  jjrow  tired  at  last  and  quat."— Foote : The 
Author,  in  1. 

* quat  (2),  v.t.  [Prob.  the  same  word  as  quit  or 
quiet.] 

1.  To  satiate,  to  satisfy. 

"To  the  stomach  quatted  with  dainties,  all  dellcates 
eeeme  greasi e.'—Lyly. 

2.  To  release,  to  free. 

quat,  a.  [Quat  (2),  v.]  Quit,  free,  released 
from.  (Scotch.) 

"He  bid  them  also  to  take  heed,  and  be  quat." — 
Bunyan : Holy  War,  ch.  xix. 

*quat,  *.  [Etyrn.  doubtful.]  A pustule,  a 
pimple  : hence,  a diminutive  person. 

" I have  rubb'd  this  young  quat  almost  to  the  sense, 
and  he  grows  angry.'’ — Shakesp. : Othello,  v.  1. 

qua  -ta,  s.  [Coaita.] 

* quatch,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A word. 

" Not  a quatch,  sad  poets."  Corbet : Elegy  on  Q.  Anne. 

* quatch.,  a.  [Prob.  connected  with  squat.] 
Squat,  flat. 

" The  quatch  buttock,  the  brawn  buttock,  or  any 
buttock. — Shakesp. : Alls  Well,  ii.  2. 

* qua'-ter,  * qua-tre,  a.  [Fr.  quatre  = four.] 

* quater-cousin,  s.  [Cater-Cousin.] 

qua'-ter-foil,  s.  [Quatrefoil.] 

qua'  tern,  a.  [Lat.  quaterni  = four  each  ; 
quatuor  = four.]  Consisting  of  four,  four- 
fold, growing  in  fours. 

qua-ter  -nar-y,  a.  A J.  [Lat.  quaternarius, 
from  quaterni  = four  each  ; Fr.  quaternaire .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Consisting  of  four. 

“We  read  what  a great  respect  Pythagoras  and  his 
sect  had  for  their  quartemary  number.” — F.  Gregory  : 
Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  p.  68. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : Arranged  in  fours. 

2.  Chem. : Consisting  of  four  parts ; applied 
to  compounds  of  four  elements,  or  of  com- 
pounds performing  the  functions  of  elements. 

3.  Geol. : [Post-Tertiary]. 

B.  As  subst. : The  number  four.  (More : 
Phil.  Cabbala,  ch.  iv.,  § 1.  App.) 

qua-ter'-nate,  a.  [Lat.  quaterni  = four 
each]  Consisting  of  four;  in  bot.,  four 
together;  succeeding  by 
fours. 

quaternate-leaf,  s. 

Bot. : A leaf  consisting 
of  four  leaflets. 

quaternate-pin- 
nate,  a. 

Bot. : Pinnated,  with  the 
pinnae  arranged  in  fours. 

QUATERS  ATE-LEAE. 

qua  ter  -ni  on,  s.  [Lat. 

quaternio,  from  quaterni  = four  each.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  number  four,  a set  of  four,  a file  of 
four  soldiers.  (Acts  xii.  4.) 

2.  A word  of  four  syllables,  a quadrisyllable. 

II.  Math. : The  metrographic  relation  exist- 
ing between  any  two  right  lines  having  definite 
lengths  and  directions  in  space,  depending 
upon  four  irreducible  geometrical  elements. 
Discovered  and  developed  by  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

" A quartemion  13  the  quotient  of  two  vectors,  or 
of  two  directed  right  lines  in  space,  considered  as 
depending  on  a system  of  four  geometrical  elements, 
and  .os  expressible  by  an  alphabetical  symbol  of  quad- 
rinoiuial  form."— Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

* qua-ter'-ni-on,  v.t.  [Quaternion,*.]  To 
divide  into  quarternions,  files,  or  companies. 

"The  angels  themselves,  in  whom  no  disorder  is 
feared,  are  distinguish'd  and  quaternion' d into  their 
celestial  princedoms  and  satrapies.’’— Milton : Reason 
Of  Ch.  Government,  bk.  ii.  (App). 


* qua-ter'-m-ty,  * qua-ter-ni-tie,  s.  [Fr. 

quatemite , from  Lat.  quaternitas , from  quaterni 
= four  each.]  The  condition  or  quality  of 
making  up  the  number  four. 

“ Their  whole  scale  . . . was  not  a trinity  but  a quater- 
nity,  or  four  ranks  and  degrees  of  beings." — Cudworth: 
InlelL  System,  p.  637. 

* qua'-ter-dn,  s.  [Quadroon.] 

* qua-tor'-zain  (qu  as  k),  S.  [Fr.  quat  or te 
= fourteen.]  A poem  or  stanza  of  fourteen 
lines ; a sonnet. 

"Put  out  vour  rushlights,  you  poets  and  rhymers  I 
and  bequeath  your  crazed  quatorzains  to  the  chan- 
dlers.’’— Nashe,  in  English  Gamer,  i.  499. 

* qua^torze'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.  = fourteen.] 
In  piquet,  the  four  aces,  kings,  queens, 
knaves,  or  tens : so  called  because  each 
quatorze  counts  fourteen  points. 

" He  scores  ten  for  carte  blanche,  twenty -eight  fo« 
quatorzes."— Field,  Jan.  23,  1886. 

quat'-rain  (or  as  ka'-tran),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
quatre  = four.]  A stanza  of  four  lines  rhyming 
alternately. 

" Each  of  his  predictions  was  couched  in  the  form  of 
a poetical  quatrain." —Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  2,  1866. 

* qua-tre,  a.  [Quater.] 

quatrefoil  (as  qua'-ter-foil  or  ka'-ter- 
foil),  qua'-ter-foil,  quar'-ter-foil,  s. 

[Fr.  quatre -feuille,  from 
quatre  (Lat.  quatuor)  = 
four,  and  feuille  (Lat.  fo- 
il u m)  = a leaf.] 

1.  Arch. : A piercing  or 
panel  divided  by  cusps 
or  foliations  into  four 
leaves,  or  more  correctly 
the  leaf  - shaped  figure 
formed  by  the  cusps.  It 
is  supposed  to  represent 
the  four  leaves  of  a cru- 
ciform plant.  The  name 
is  also  given  to  flowers 
and  leaves  of  a similar  form  carved  as  orna- 
ments on  mouldings,  Ac.  It  differs  from  the 
cinquefoil  only  in  the  number  of  cusps. 

2.  Her. : Four-leaved  grass ; a frequent 
bearing  in  coat-armour. 

* quat-ri-ble,  v.i.  [Fr.  quatre  = four.] 

Music:  To  descant  by  singing  fourths  on 
a plain  song.  (Cf.  Quiniblk.) 

qnat  ro  def-i-ma'-ul,  s.  pi.  [Quarto- 

DECIMANI.] 

quat'-trd-§ent  1st,  s.  A a.  IEng.,  Ac.  quat- 
trocento) ; - ist .] 

A.  As  subst. : A painter  of  the  Quattrocento 
schooL 

“ I began  to  trace  the  purity  of  work  in  the  quattro- 
centists.  — Contemp.  Review,  April,  1886,  p.  476. 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  or  characteristic 
of  the  Italian  painters  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury. 

“ The  quattrocentist  work  became  dearer  to  me." — 
Contemp.  Review,  April,  1886,  p.  377. 

quat'-tro-cen-td  (c  as  ch),  s.  or  a.  [ItaL, 
lit.  = four  hundredth,  but  used  for  fourteen 
hundredth.] 

Art : A term  applied  to  the  characteristic 
style  of  the  artists  who  practised  in  the  four- 
teenth century ; it  was  hard,  rigid,  and  peculiar 
in  colour,  as  well  as  in  form  and  pose.  It  was 
the  intermediate  stage  of  that  progressive 
period  of  art,  which,  commencing  with  Fra 
Angelico,  reached  excellence  with  Leonardo 
da  Vinci.  (Pairholt.) 

qua-tu-or-de'-cane,  s.  [Lat.  quatuor  = 
four,  and  Eng.  decane.] 

Chem. : C14H30.  Tetradecane.  One  of  the 
paraffins  found  in  American  petroleum  and  in 
the  light  oils  obtained  by  the  distillation  of 
coal.  It  boils  at  236-240°. 

* quave,  * quav-yn,  v.i.  [Cf.  Low  Ger.  quab- 
beln  = to  tremble  ; Dan.  dial,  kveppa  = to  be 
shaken.]  To  shake,  to  tremble,  to  be  shaken. 

" Underntande  ye  . . . how  the  erthe  quaveth  And 
Bhaketh." — Caxton:  Mirrour  of  the  World,  bk.  1L, 
cb.  xxii. 

* quave,  s.  [Quave,  v.]  A shaking,  a tremb- 
ling. 

* quave'-mire,  s.  [Eng.  quave , v.,  and  mirt.] 

A quagmire,  a bog. 

" Aratus  would  not  suffer  the  Achalans  to  follow 
them,  because  of  bogs  and  quavemires.” — North : Plut- 
arch, p.  670. 


QUATREFOIL. 
(From  the  tomb  of  King 
John.  Worcester  Ca- 
thedral. ) 


boil,  bey ! podt,  jowl ; cat,  ipell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; t.hin,  thin ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  Christ.  -Ihg. 
-dan,  -tlan  = sham,  -tlon,  -slon  = shun ; -tion,  -yion  = zhnn.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  - b^l,  d$L 


3848 


quaver— queen 


qua'  ver,  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  quav{e ) ; freq.  stiff,  -er.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  shake,  to  tremble,  to  vibrate  ; to  have 
a tremulous  motion. 

“To  vibrate  or  quaver  according  to  its  reciprocal 
motions."— Ray : On  the  Creation. 

2.  To  shake  in  vocal  utterance ; to  sing  or 
utter  sounds  with  rapid  vibrations;  to  sing 
with  tremulous  modulations  of  voice  ; to  pro- 
duce a shake  on  a musical  instrument. 

“ Quavering  to  the  country  swains.” 

Dry  den : Art  of  Poetry , iL 

B.  Trans. : To  utter  with  rapid  vibrations 
or  with  a tremulous  sound. 

“ Not  a nymph  the  quaver'd  notes  approve." 

Jones  : Arcadia. 

8T  To  quaver  away : To  dispel  by  singing  or 
playing.  ( Cowper .) 

qua'-ver,  s.  [Quaver,  v.) 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A quavering  motion. 

“ And  with  blithe  quavers  fans  the  gath’ring  breeze." 

Brooke:  Universal  Beauty,  v. 

II.  Music: 

1.  A shake  or  rapid  vibration  of  the  voice ; 
a shake  on  an  instrument  of  music.  ( Gay : 
Epistle  iii.) 

2.  A note  and  measure  of  time,  equal  to  half 
s crochet  or  the  eighth  of  a semibreve.  J 

• qua'-ver-er,  s.  [Eng.  quaver,  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  quavers  ; a warbler. 

*qua'-V!V-er,  s.  [Representing  an  Ital. 
acqua  vipera,  shortened  in  French  to  qua- 
vivre,  and  after  further  to  vivre  or  vice. 
[Wyvern.]  The  weever  (q.v.). 

“ A little  fish  in  the  form  of  a scorpion,  and  of  the 
size  of  the  fish  quaviver."  — Bailey : Erasmus'  CoU 
loquies,  p.  393. 

If  For  the  full  history  of  the  word  see 
Notes  <6  Queries,  (6th  Ser.),  ix.  390. 

quay  (as  ke),  * kay,  * keie,  t key,  * keye, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  quay  (Fr.  quai),  of  Celtic  origin 
from  Bret,  fate  = an  enclosure  ; Wei.  cae.]  A 
landing-place  ; a wharf  projecting  into  a 
stream,  harbour,  or  basin,  to  which  vessels  are 
moored  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  and  deliv- 
ering freight.  Quays  are  constructed  generally 
of  stone,  but  occasionally  of  wood,  iron,  &c. 

" What  a concourse  swarms  on  yonder  quay.” 

Gray  : Epistle  vL 

quay-berth,  s.  A loading  or  discharging 
berth  for  a ship  in  a public  dock. 

quay  (as  ke),  v.t.  [Quav,  s.]  To  furnish  with 
quays. 

quayage,  t keyage  (both  as  ke'-Ig),  s. 

[Eng.  quay;  -age.] 

1.  The  duty  or  toll  paid  for  the  use  of  a 
quay ; quay  dues ; wharfage. 

2.  Berths  on  a quay  for  loading  or  discharg- 
ing ships. 

“ They  have  practically  no  quayage  in  their  new  dock 
unappropriated."— Times,  Sept.  24,  1881. 

• quayd,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Quaid.] 

•queaeh,  * queich,  s.  [Quitch]  A thick 
busliy  plot ; a quickset  hedge. 

“ The  fortresses 

Of  thorniest  que  aches." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Hymne  to  Pan. 

• quea9h,  * queatche,  * quecchen,  v.i.  & f. 

[A.S.  cweccan .] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  stir,  to  move. 

“Ne  lete  ye  nenne  quick  quecchen  to  holte." 

Layamon,  L 85. 

B,  Trans. : To  move,  to  shake. 

" Heo  quehten  heore  scaftes.”  Layamon,  ii.  682. 

•queaph-y  (1),  *quea9h-ie,  a.  [Eng. 

queaeh , s.  ; -y.]  Thick,  bushy. 

“ Oueachie  bushes  to  defende 
Him  from  Apollo’s  sight." 

Turbcrville  : All  Things  hath  Release,  Ac. 

quea5h  y (2),  a.  [Eng.  queaeh,  v.  ; -?/.] 
Shaking,  soft;  yielding  or  giving  way  under 
the  foot,  as  boggy  or  marshy  ground. 

" Many  of  them  fell  into  those  deep  bogs  and  queachy 
places."— K nolles  : Hist.  Turk ss,  p.  2b2. 

quean,  * queane,  * quen,  * quenc, 
* queono,  s.  [The  same  word  as  Queen,  s. ] 

1.  A worthless  woman ; a slut,  a hussy,  a 
strumpet.  (Gay:  Shepherds  Week , iv.) 

2.  In  the  eighteenth  century  in  England, 
and  still  in  Scotland,  used  for  a young  or  un- 
married woman,  without  any  idea  of  disrespect 
or  contempt. 

“ Here’s  to  the  flaunting  extravagant  quean.'* 

Sheridan.  School  for  Scandal,  ilL  8. 


quea^'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  queasy ; - ly .]  In  a 

queasy  or  squeamish  manner ; with  squeam- 
ishness, squeamishly. 

quea^'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng . queasy  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  queasy  or  squeamish  ; 
squeamishness,  qualmishness,  nausea. 

“That  which  this  young  queasiness  retches  at."— 
Milton : Apol.  for  Smectymnuus. 

queaj'-y,  * quais-y,  * quays-y,  • queaz- 

ie,  * quey-sy,  a.  [Norweg.  kveis  = sick- 
ness  after  a debauch.  (Skeat.) J 
L Literally: 

1.  Sick  at  the  stomach ; affected  with 
nausea  ; qualmish,  squeamish. 

“ Feeling  it  may  be  a little  queasy  when  the  big 
billow  rudely  smites  your  timber  ends.’’  — Blackce  : 
Lays  of  Highlands  & Islands,  p.  xxxvii. 

2.  Causing,  or  apt  to  cause  nausea  or  squeam- 
ishness. (Skelton : Magnificence , 2,295.) 

* II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  .Fastidious,  nice,  squeamish. 

“They  are  too  queasy  for  my  temper." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : W ild  Goose  Chase. 

2.  Requiring  to  be  handled  delicately;  deli- 
cate, ticklish.  (Shakesp. : Lear,  ii.  1.) 

• queaz'-en,  v.t . [Queasy.]  To  make  queasy ; 
to  sicken".  (Nashe : Lenten  Stujje.) 

Que  bec  , s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. ; A city  and  river-port  in  Canada. 
Quebec-oak,  s. 

Bot. : Quercus  alba.  [Quercus.] 
Quebec-marmot,  s. 

Zool. : Arctomys  monax,  the  Woodchuck 
(q.v.). 

• queiph',  * queck,  v.i.  [Queach,  v.]  To 

move,  to  shrink,  to  wince. 

• qued,  • quede,  * quead,  * queyd, 

* kuead,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fris.  quad  ; Dut.  & Low 
Ger.  kwaad ; Scotch  quaid.] 

A.  As  adj. : Bad,  wicked. 

“ Thi  lif  is  evere  luther  and  qued'' 

Owl  & Nightingale,  1,185. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A wicked  bad  person  ; specif.,  the  devil. 

“ Forth  nain  Balaam  dhat  ille  quad." 

Genesis  & Exodus,  4,068. 

2.  Hurt,  harm,  wickedness,  evil. 

“ For  qued  that  myght  falle." 

E.  Eng.  Poems . Cleanness,  566. 

*qued-ful,  a.  [Eng.  qued;  -ful(l).]  Hurtful, 
wicked,  bad. 

qued'-i-us,  s.  [Named  by  Leach,  but  unex- 
plained. (Agassiz.)] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Staph ylinidae.  About 
twenty-eight  species  are  British. 

• qued  ness,  * qued-nes,  * quede  nes,  s. 

[Eng.  qued ; -ness.]  Wickedness,  harm,  evil. 
v Quedenes  spake  thai  on  heghte.” 

E.  Eng.  Psalter,  Ps.  lxxii.  8. 

qU6e9h'-y,  a.  [Queachy.]  Weak,  helpless. 

“They’re  poor  queechy  things."— G.  Eliot:  Adam 
Bede,  ch.  x. 

• queem,  v.t.  [Qceme,  v.] 

queen,  * queene,  * quen,  • quene,  * ewen, 

* qwhene,  *queyne,  s.  [A.S.  ewen,  cogn. 
with  Dut.  kween  = a barren  woman  or  cow  ; 
Icel.  kvan  = a wife,  kona  — a woman;  Dan. 
qvinde  - a woman,  kone  — a wife  ; Sw.  qvinua 
= a female,  kona  = a quean,  a strumpet ; Goth. 
kwens,  kweins  = a woman,  a wife  ; M.  H.  Ger. 
fame;  O.  H.  Ger.  quend  — a woman  ; Gr.  yvinj 
(gune)  = a woman  ; Russ.jeao  = awife;  Sansc. 
jani  — a wife.  From  the  same  root  as  genus, 
kin,  &c.  The  same  word  as  Quean  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally; 

* (1)  A woman.  ( Destruct . of  Troy,  3,162.) 

* (2)  A quean,  a hussy,  a strumpet. 

“ Prest  that  halt  his  quene  hym  by." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose,  p.  24. 

(3)  A woman  who  is  the  sovereign  of  a king- 
dom ; a female  sovereign. 

“ The  queen  is  either  regent,  consort,  or  dowager."— 
Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  4. 

(4)  A queen-bee  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig:  A female  who  is  chief  or  pre-eminent 
among  others ; one  who  presides : as,  the  queen 
of  beauty,  the  queen  of  love,  &c. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cards : A card  on  which  a queen  it  de- 
picted. 


2.  Chess:  The  most  powerful,  and,  after  tht 
king,  the  most  important  of  all  the  pieces  in 
a set  of  chessmen. 

3.  Slating  : A size  of  slates,  three  feet  long 
by  two  feet  wide. 

If  (1)  Queen  Anne's  Bounty:  [Bounty,  *.,  IL 

1. 11. 

(2)  Queen  of  Spain  Fritillary: 

Entom. : Argynnis  Lathonia , a beautiful 
butterfly  from  time  to  time  taken  in  the 
south  of  England.  The  larva  feeds  upon 
Viola  tricolor. 

(3)  Queen  of  the  Meadows : 

Bot. : Spiraea  Ulmaria , a rosaceous  plant, 
two  to  four  feet  high,  with  large  radical  and 
small  terminal  leaves,  leafy  stipules,  small 
white  flowers,  and  five  to  nine  twisted  carpels. 
Common  In  meadows  and  by  water-sides 
in  Britain,  flowering  in  June  and  July. 

(4)  Queen  of  the  Prairie  : 

Bot. : Spiraea  lobata. 
queen-apple,  s.  (See  extract.) 

“ The  queen-apple  was  probably  thus  distinguished 
in  compliment  to  Elizabeth.  In  Moffet's  Hr  tilth's  Im- 
ovement,  I find  an  account  of  apples  which  are  said 
have  been  ‘grafted  upon  a mulberry -stock,  and  then 
wax  thorough  red  as  our  queen-apples,  called  by  Ruel- 
lius  Rubelliana,  and  Claudiaua  by  Pliny.’  "—I.  Disraeli: 
Curiosities  of  Literature. 

queen-bee,  s. 

Entom. : A fully-developed  female  bee  in  a 
hive  or  nest.  [Bee.]  She  lays  two  or  three 
thousand  eggs  daily  during  the  height  of 
summer,  or  more  than  a million  during  her 
lifetime,  which  is  about  five  years.  When  a 
young  queen  comes  forth,  the  old  one  becomes 
agitated  with  jealousy,  and  ultimately  quits 
the  hive,  surrounded  by  a great  multitude  of 
workers,  who  found  a new  colony,  leaving 
the  old  hive  to  the  possession  of  the  youthful 
rival.  Two  days  to  a week  after  coming  to 
maturity,  the  young  queen  temporarily  fliea 
forth,  and  is  fertilised  in  the  air. 

queen-cake,  s.  A sort  of  small  sweet 
cake,  heart-shaped,  with  currants  in  it. 

queen-closer,  s.  [Closer.] 
queen-consort,  s.  The  wife  of  a king. 

queen-dowager,  s.  The  widow  of  a 

deceased  king. 

* queen-gold,  s.  A royal  duty  or  revenue 
once  belonging  to  every  queen  of  England 
during  her  marriage  to  the  king. 

queen-mother,  s.  A queen  dowager, 
who  is  also  mother  of  the  reigning  sovereign. 

* queen  of  hearts,  s.  An  old  country 

dance. 

queen-post,  s. 

Carp.  : One  of  the 
suspending  posts  in 
the  framed  principal 
of  a roof,  or  in  a 
trussed  partition,  or 
other  truss  where 
there  are  two. 

Queen-posts  are 
mortised,  or  at-  queen-post. 

tached  by  iron 

straps  to  the  tie-beam  of  a roof-frame,  sup- 
porting it  and  the  rafters  at  points  between 
the  ridge  and  eave.  [King-post.] 

queen-regent,  queen-regnant,  s.  A 

queen  who  holds  the  crown  in  her  own  right. 

queen-truss,  s. 

Carp. : A truss  framed  with  queen-post*. 

queen-wood,  s.  A name  sometime* 
given  to  woods  of  the  green-hearl  and  cocoa- 
wood  character,  imported  from  the  Brazils. 

queen’s  advocate,  s.  [Advocate.] 
queen’s  bench,  s.  [Bench,  s.] 
queen’s  blue,  s. 

Comm. : Thumb-blue.  Stone-blue.  Oneofth* 
names  given  to  lump-b»ae  used  in  laundries. 

queen’s  counsel,  s.  [Counsel,  s.] 
queen’s  cushion,  s. 

Bot. : Saxifraga  hypnoides. 

queen’s  delight,  queen’s  root,  *. 

Bot. : Stillingia  sylvatica.  (Amer.) 

queen’s  English,  s.  [Kroo’s  English.) 
queen’s  evidence,*?.  [King’s  evidence.) 


fate,  f2it,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSU 
or.  wore,  wplf  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  ciire,  qnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  ae,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


queen— quene 


384* 


queen’s  messenger,  <•  [Messenger.] 

queen’s  metal,  s.  An  alloy  used  tor 
making  teapots,  obtained  by  fusing  under 
charcoal  a mixture  of  nine  parts  tin,  one  part 
esch  antimony,  lead,  and  bismuth. 

queen’s  pigeon,  s.  [Victoria  Crowned- 
pigeon.) 

queen’s  pincushion,  s. 

Bot. : The  flowers  of  the  guelder-rose, 
queen’s  root,  s.  [Queen's  delight.] 
queen's  ware,  s.  Glazed  earthenware 
of  a creamy  colour. 

* queen’s  yellow,  s. 

Chem. : Subsulphide  of  mercury. 

queen,  v.i.  & t.  [Queen,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  act  the  queen  ; to  play 
the  queen. 

“A  threepence  bow’d  would  hire  me, 

Old  as  I am,  to  queen  it.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  8. 

2.  Chess:  To  gain  a queen  by  advancing  a 
pawn  to  its  eighth  square. 

B.  Trans. : To  make  into  a queen,  as  a 
pawn,  by  advancing  it  to  its  eighth  square. 

* queen'-craft,  s.  [Eng.  queen,  and  craft ; 
cf.  kingcraft.]  Skill  or  craft  in  policy  on  the 
part  of  a queen. 

“Elizabeth  showed  much  queencraft.”—  Fuller : 
Worthies,  i.  490. 

•queen  -dom,  s.  [Eng.  queen  ; -dom.]  Queenly 
condition  or  character. 

"Will  thy  queenclom  all  lie  hid  ? " 

E.  B.  Browning : Dead  Pan. 

* queep-hood,  s.  [Eng.  queen ; -hood.]  The 
state,  quality,  rank,  or  position  of  a queen. 

“ With  all  grace 
01  womanhood  and  queenhood ." 

Tennyson  : Geraint  A Enid. 

queen' -mg,  s.  [Eng.  queen , s.  ; - ing .]  A 
queen-apple  (q.v.). 

" The  winter  queening  is  good  lor  the  table."— 
Mortimer:  Husbandry. 

queen  -let,  s.  [Eng.  queen;  dim.  suff.  -let.] 
A petty  queen. 

" Kinglets  and  queenlets  o 1 the  like  temper."— 
Carlyle : MiscelL , iiL  216. 

queen' -like,  a.  [Eng.  queen ; -like.]  Like  or 
resembling  a queen  ; queenly. 

“ Unto  the  queenlike  Cluyd.” 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  10. 

qneen'-ll-ness,  s.  [Eng.  queenly ; -ness.]  The 
state  or  condition  of  being  queenly ; the  char- 
acteristics of  a queen ; queenly  nature  or 
quality;  dignity  or  stateliness  befitting  a 
queen. 

" A queenliness  . . . that  would  also  befit  the  mis- 
tress ol  Antony." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  July  5,  1884. 

queen' -ly,  * queen-lie,  a.  [Eng.  queen; 
-ly.]  Like  a queen  ; queenlike  ; becoming,  or 
suitable  to  a queen. 

" I thought  she  had  a queenly  manner." — Burnet  : 
Records  of  the  Reformation,  vol.  i.,  bk.  iii. 

* queen-ship,  s.  [Eng.  queen;  -ship.]  The 
state,  position,  or  dignity  of  a queen. 

queer,  ,.  Counterfeit  money ; as,  to  shove 
(circulate)  the  queer.  (Slang.) 

queer,  v.t.  [Queer,  a.] 

* 1.  To  chaff,  to  ridicule,  to  sneer  at. 
(Slang.) 

“ Queering  the  threadbare  curate.” 

Colman  : Poetical  Vagaries,  p.  144. 

2.  To  spoil,  espec.  in  the  phrase,  To  queer  a 
pitch  = To  purposely  spoil  business.  ( Theat . 
slang.)  [Pitch  (2),  s.,  I.  7.] 

“ Endeavours  made  by  one  or  other  of  them  to 
queer  a rival’s  or  an  antagonist’s  pitch."— Referee, 
Feb.  21,  1889. 

queer,  a.  [Low  Ger.  queer  = across  ; quere 
obliquity ; Ger.  quer  = transverse  ; querkopf 
= a queer  fellow.] 

1.  Strange,  odd ; behaving,  acting,  or  ap- 
pearing in  a manner  other  than  the  ordinary, 
normal,  or  usual  manner ; singular,  droll, 
original,  peculiar. 

" The  mosqne  of  Mahound,  or  some  queer  pa-god.” 
Pope  : Donne,  sat.  4. 

2.  Not  very  well  ; out  of  sorts  : as,  I feel 
very  queer.  (Colloq.) 

3.  Not  favourable  or  propitious  ; unfavour- 
able : as,  Things  look  very  queer.  (Colloq.) 

1 To  be  in  queer  street : To  be  in  bad  cir- 
cumstances of  any  kind,  as  illness,  debt,  & c. 


queer  onffln,  ,.  A magistrate.  (Thieved 
slang.) 

queer’ -er,  s.  [Eng.  queer,  v.  ; -er.)  A hoaxer, 
a ridiculer. 

“ These  Quizzers,  Queer ers.  Smokers.” 

Colman : Poetical  Vagaries,  p.  150. 

queer'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  queer;  -ish.]  Rather 
queer,  strange,  or  odd  ; singular. 

" Yon  Englishmen  go  to  work  in  a queerish  kind  of 
wa y."—Marryat : Frank  MiXdmay,  ch.  xx. 

* queer' -i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  queer;  -ity,  on  analogy 
of  oddity,  &c.]  Queerness,  strangeness, 
peculiarity. 

queer'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  queer;  -ly.)  In  a 
queer,  strange,  or  singular  manner. 

queer'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  queer;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  queer ; oddness, 
oddity,  peculiarity,  singularity. 

queest,  s.  [Quist.] 

* queez-mad-dam,  s.  [Fr.  cuisse-madame.] 
The  Cuisse-madam,  a French  jargonelle  pear. 

* queint,  a.  [Quaint.] 

* queint,  * queinte,  pa.  par.  or  o.  [Q  uench  . ] 

* queint-ise,  s.  [Quaintise.] 

» quclk'-qhose  * quelquc'-chdse  (qu  as 
k),  s.  [Ft.  quelque  chose.]  A kickshaw  (q.v.). 
" With  paper  quelkchose." 

Davies  : Muse's  Sacrifice,  p.  6. 

quegh,  s.  [Quaich.] 

quell,  * quelle,  * quell  an,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S. 

cwellan  = to  kill ; cogn.  with  O.  Sax.  quellian 
= to  torment ; quelan  = to  suffer  martyrdom  ; 
Dut.  kwellen  = to  plague,  to  vex  ; Icel.  kvelja 
= to  torment ; Sw.  qvalja  = to  torment ; Dan. 
qvede  = to  strangle,  to  torment.]  [Quail,  v .] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  kill. 

" Brent  his  nobul  burwes  and  bis  burnes  quelled'' 

William  of  Paleme,  1,108. 

* 2.  To  dash. 

“ And  with  hir  axes  out  the  braines  quell.” 

Chaucer : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  47. 

3.  To  subdue,  to  crush ; to  put  down  ; to 
overpower. 

" By  our  dissentions  grow  the  Christians  strong 
Whom  our  united  hearts  may  easily  quell." 

Heywood  : The  Foure  Prentices  of  London. 

4.  To  calm,  to  allay,  to  quiet ; to  reduce  to 
a state  of  quiet,  peace,  or  calm. 

" He  hath  quelled  the  wildness  of  the  fanatic  in  the 
command  to  be  wise  as  serpents.” — Warburton : 
Works,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  6. 

* 5.  To  frighten,  to  disconcert. 

“ Much  did  his  wordes  the  gentle  ladie  quell.” 

Spenser : F.  Q,  V.  iii.  16. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  perish,  to  die. 

" Yet  did  he  quake  and  quiver,  like  to  quell.” 

Spenser : F.  Q,  VII.  vii.  42. 

2.  To  abate  ; to  be  abated. 

“ Winter’s  wrath  begins  to  quell.” 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender ; March. 

* quell,  s.  [Quell,  v .] 

1.  Murder. 

“ His  spungy  followers,  who  shall  bear  the  guilt 
Of  our  great  quell."  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  L 7. 

2.  Power  or  means  of  quelling  or  subduing ; 
a weapon. 

“ A sovereign  quell  Is  in  his  waving  hands." 

Keats  : Endymion,  iL 

* quelle,  v.t.  & i.  [Quell,  v.] 

quell'  - er,  * cwell  - ere,  * quell  - are, 
~ quell-ere,  s.  [A.S.  cwellere.] 

L One  who  kills  ; an  executioner,  a slayer. 

“ The  quellere  smot  of  hise  heued." 

Legend  St.  Katherine,  293. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  quells,  crushes, 
or  subdues. 

“ Hail,  Son  of  the  Most  High, 

Queller  of  Satan."  Milton  : P.  R.,  iv.  634. 

* quel'-ll-o,  s.  [Sp.  cuello,  from  Lat.  collum 
= the  neck.]  A ruff  for  the  neck. 

* quelm,  v.t.  [A.S.  civelman,  cwylman  ; O. 
Sax.  quelmian.]  To  kill. 

“ Quelm  rightwis  of  hert." 

E.  Eng.  Psalter,  Ps.  xxxvi.  14. 

* quelque-chose,  s.  [Quelkchose.] 

* queme,  * ewem-en,  queem,  v.t.  & i. 

[AS.  eweman.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  please,  to  gratify. 

“ For  nought  I kan  hym  queme." 

Chaucer  : Troilus  A Cressida,  ▼.  695. 


B.  Intrans. : To  be  pleasing. 

“ For  vnto  me  welle  mare  it  quemeth 

The  werre  certes  tdai  the  pees  ." 

Gower : O.  A.,  9 

* queme,  * eweme,  * queem,  a.  A «.  [AS. 

geeweme.)  [Queme,  v.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pleasing.  ( Tawneley  Mysteries,  p.  2.) 

2.  Pleased,  gratified. 

“ Of  thes  wordes  swithe  wel  eweme.” 

Legend  St.  Katherine,  1,741. 

3.  Friendly,  gracious. 

" That  he  be  til  us  quem  that  day.” 

Metrical  Homilies,  p.  20, 

B.  As  subst. : Pleasure,  gratification. 

" He  sal  serue  me  al  to  queme." 

Cursor  Mundi,  2,689. 

* queme'-f ul,  * quem-full,  a.  [Eng.  queme  j 
•full.] 

1.  Pleasing.  (Wycliffe : Leviticus  xix.) 

2.  Friendly,  gracious. 

"God  . . . schal  be  quemeful  to  hym ."—Wycliffe. 
Job  xxxiiL  26. 

* quell,  * queue,  adv.  or  conj.  [When.] 

quench,  * quenche,  * quench-en,  * quen- 
ch-yn  (pa.  t.  * queint , * queynt , * queynte , 
quenched ),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  cwencan  (in  comp. 
acwencan\  from  cwincan  = to  be  put  out,  to 
be  extinguished;  O.  Fris.  kwinka.] 

A*  Transitive : 

1.  To  extinguish  ; to  put  out. 

“ Anon  was  the  fuyr  quenched.” — Maundevillt,  p.  76. 

2.  To  allay,  to  extinguish,  to  slake. 

“ Scarce  held  their  hands,  and  lifted  swords : but  stood 
In  act  to  quench  their  impious  thirst  of  blood." 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses,  xiiL 

3.  To  suppress,  to  subdue,  to  repress,  tc 
check,  to  stifle. 

" Now  helpe  God  to  quenchen  al  thir  sorwe.” 

Chaucer  : Troilus  A Cressida,  1,009. 

* 4.  To  lay  or  place  in  water.  [Quenching, 

C.  2.] 

“ Which  Is  said  to  double  or  triple  the  force  of  anlf 
edge  toole  that  is  quenched  in  the  same." — Harrison  : 
Descript.  England,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xxiv. 

* B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  be  extinguished  ; to  go  out,  as  fire. 

“ Right  anon  on  of  the  fyres  queynt." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  2,886. 

2.  To  lose  zeal ; to  become  cool. 

" Dost  thou  think,  in  time 
She  will  not  quench  J ’’  Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  L CL 

* quench,  s.  [Quench,  v.]  Extinction. 

" None  came 

To  give  it  quench." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Iliad  xlx.  868. 

* quench-coal,  s.  That  which  quenches 
or  extinguishes  fire;  hence,  fig.,  one  who  is 
cold  or  heartless. 

" You  are  quench-coal : no  spark . „ of  grace  can  kindle 
upon  your  cold  hearth.*’— Rogers. 

quen^h'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  quench  ; - able  I 
Capable  of  being  quenched. 

quenph'-er,  s.  [Eng.  quench  ; -er.l  One  who 
or  that  which  quenches  or  extinguishes  ; col- 
loquially, a draught  which  allays  thirst. 

" A modest  quencher."  — Dickens  : Old  Curiosity 
Shop,  ch.  xxxv. 

quench  ing,  * quench  inge,  pr.  par.,  a., 
& s.  [Quench,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  extinguishing  or 
allaying. 

2.  Metall. : The  process  of  producing  a hard 
scale  or  crust  upon  the  surface  of  molten 
metal  in  a crucible  or  cistern,  for  the  purpose 
of  removing  it  in  successive  rondles  or  discs, 
instead  of  allowing  it  to  congeal  into  a solid 
mass. 

quench'  - less,  * quench  -lea,  a.  [Eng 
quench;  -less.]  That  cannot  be  quenched, 
abated,  or  repressed ; inextinguishable,  un- 
quenchable. 

“ Where  Phlegeton  with  quenchle r flames  Moth  burne." 

Spenser:  Muiopotmos. 

quenqh'  less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quenchless;  -ly.] 
In  a quenchless  or  unquenchable  manner  or 
degree. 

quench' -less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  quenchless; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  quench- 
less ; unquenchableness. 

* quene,  ».  [Queen,  s.1 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  jovVl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  benqh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this',  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = t 
-clan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tlon,  -slon  = shun;  -(Ion,  -aion  = vh-rin  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = beL  del. 


5650 


quenouille — querpo 


quenouille  (as  ken-d'-e).  *.  [Fr.  = a dis- 

taff.]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

quenouille  - 
training,  s. 

Hort. : A mode 
of  training  trees 
or  shrubs  in  a 
conical  form, 
with  their 
branches  bent 
downward,  so 
that  they  re- 
semble a distaff. 

quer-  80S-9it  - 
rin,  s.  [Lat. 
quer(cus)  = an 
oak  ; ces(culus)  = the  Italian  oak ; Eng.  citripn ), 
and  suff.  -in.] 

Chem. : C^H^C^s.  A substance  extracted 
by  alcohol  from  the  leaves  of  the  chestnut. 
It  forms  fine,  yellow,  crystalline  grains  of  the 
size  of  poppy  seeds,  and  is  resolved  by  hydro- 
chloric acid  into  quercetin  and  glucose, 
C41H46O25  + 3H2O  = 023^16^10  + 3CeHi206. 

quer^et'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  quercetin),  and 
amide.] 

Chem.  : An  amorphous,  orange-yellow  pow- 
der, obtained  by  treating  an  ammoniacal  solu- 
tion of  quercetin  with  hydrochloric  acid, 
filtering,  and  adding  to  the  filtrate  aqueous 
ammonia.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  excess  of  ammonia. 

quer-9et'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  quercetin) ; -ic.]  Con- 
tained in  or  derived  from  quercetin  (q.v.). 

queroetic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : 915H10O7,  or  C2iH14Oio.  Formed 
by  the  action  of  boiling  potash  on  quercetin. 
It  crystallizes  in  silky  needles,  which  effloresce 
in  a warm  atmosphere,  is  sparingly  soluble  in 
cold,  easily  in  boiling  water,  in  alcohol,  and 
in  ether.  Its  aqueous  solution  turns  yellow 
on  exposure  to  the  air,  and  is  coloured  dark 
blue  by  ferric  chloride. 

quer  ce  tin,  s.  [Altered  from  quercitrin.] 

Chem. : C^HigO^.  A yellow,  crystallizable 
body,  produced  by  the  action  of  dilute  mineral 
acids  on  quercitrin,  C33H30O17  + H20  = 
C27H180i2  + C6H1406.  It  is  neutral,  in- 
odorous, melts  about  251° ; is  slightly  soluble 
in  boiling  water,  easily  in  weak  alcohol  and 
in  ether.  Nitrate  of  silver  and  cupric  oxide 
are  readily  reduced  by  it. 

quer-9i-mer'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  quercus  = an  oak  ; 
Gr.  ncpo 5 ( meros)  = a part,  and  Eng.  suff.  - ic .] 
Derived  from  or  containing  quercetic  acid. 

quercimeric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CgHgOg  = CgH^OsH^O.  An  acid 
produced  by  fusing  quercetic  acid  with  potash. 
It  forms  small,  colourless,  prismatic  crystals, 
having  an  acid  reaction  and  an  astringent 
taste,  and  is  very  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether.  Its  aqueous  solution  gives  a fine 
blue  colour  with  ferric  chloride. 

quer  -9m,  s.  [Lat.  querc(us ) = an  oak  ; Eng. 
suff.  -in.]  [Quercite.] 

quer-9in'-e-»,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  querc(us) ; fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  - inece .] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Cupuliferse  or  Cory- 
laceae.  Male  flowers  with  four  to  ten  sepals, 
no  corolla,  simple  filaments,  and  connate 
anther-cells.  Female  flowers  one  to  three,  in 
an  involucre  of  many  bracteoles,  which  en- 
larges in  fruit.  Ovary  three-  to  seven-celled  ; 
ovules  two  in  each  cell ; fruit  in  a cupule. 
Genera  : Quercus  and  Fagus.  (Sir  J.  Hooker.) 

quer~9i  t&n'-nic,  a.  [Lat.  qverc(us)  = an 
oak  ; i connect.,  and  Eng.  tannic.]  Derived 
from  or  containing  tannic  acid. 

quorcitannic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  : An  acid  of  unknown  composition, 
found  in  oak-galls.  It  somewhat  resembles 
gallotannic  acid,  but  is  not  converted  into 
pyrogallic  acid  by  dry  distillation.  Sulphuric 
acid  precipitates  it  in  red  flocks. 

quer  ~9ite,  s [Lat.  querc(us ) = an  oak  ; Eng. 
suff.  -ite.) 

C%em. : C5H12O5.  Quercin.  Quercitol.  8ngar 
of  acorns.  A saccharine  substance  obtained 
from  the  aqueous  extract  of  bruised  acorns. 


It  crystallizes  in  transjarent,  monoclinic 
prisms,  which  are  permanent  in  the  air ; 
melts  at  235°,  and  is  soluble  in  water  and  hot 
dilute  alcohol.  Hot  nitric  acid  converts  it 
into  oxalic  acid  ; but  a mixture  of  nitric  and 
sulphuric  acids  changes  it  into  a white  amor- 
phous resin,  nitroquercite,  which  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  hot  alcohol. 

qu©r'-9i-tol,  s.  [Eng . quercit(e) ; -ol.]  [Quer- 
cite.] 

qu©r-9lt'-rm,  s.  [Eng.  quercitron);  -in.] 

Chem. : C33H30O17.  A glucoside  occurring 
in  the  bark  of  Quercus  tinctoria,  and  extracted 
by  boiling  with  water.  It  is  yellow  and  crys- 
tallizable, and  yields,  when  boiled  with  dilute 
acids,  quercetin  and  isodulcite.  In  solution  it 
is  neutral,  bitter,  and  inodorous,  and  strikes  a 
dark  green  colour  with  ferric  chloride.  When 
dehydrated,  it  melts  at  160°  to  a dark  yellow 
resin. 

quer^it'-ron,  s.  [Lat.  quer(cus)  — an  oak, 
and  Eng.  citron.] 

Chem. : A yellow  dye  stuff,  consisting  of  the 
shavings  of  the  bark  of  Quercus  tinctoria. 
Alum  or  stannic  chloride  is  employed  as  a 
mordant.  A finer  yellow  is  said  to  be  ob- 
tained when  the  decoction  of  the  bark  is  pre- 
viously boiled  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid, 
owing  probably  to  the  liberation  of  quercetin. 
In  America  the  bark  is  used  for  tanning. 

quer'-cus,  s.  [Lat.  = an  oak.  ] 

1.  Bot. : Oak  ; the  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
order Quercineae  (q.v.).  Male  catkins  slender. 
Styles  three,  short.  From  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere ; species  about  250.  One,  the  Common 
Oak,  is  British.  [Oak.]  Quercus  Suber  is  the 
Cork-tree,  Q.  infectoria  is  the  Gall-oak  (q.v.), 
Q.  Ilex,  the  Holly-oak  (q.v.).  Q.  Mg  Hops , in 
the  Levant,  produces  the  Valonia  acorn  im- 
ported for  dyeing  purposes.  The  leaves  of 
Q.  mannifera , in  Kurdistan,  secrete  a saccha- 
rine matter ; the  acorns  of  the  Spanish  Q. 
Gramuntia  are  sweet,  and  are  eaten.  The  leaves 
of  Q.  falcata  are  astringent,  and  are  used  in 
gangrene.  Of  American  species  Q.  alba,  the 
White  or  Quebec-oak,  and  Q.  virensy  or  Live- 
oak,  yield  excellent  timber  for  shipbuilding. 
From  thirty  to  forty  species  exist  in  the  hills 
and  mountains  of  India ; some  furnish  galls, 
some  excellent  timber.  The  bark  of  many  is 
used  for  tanning  and  in  medicine.  The 
acorns  also  possess  astringent  properties. 

2.  Palceobot. : Occurs  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks 
of  Aix-la-Chapelle  and  of  North  America,  and 
in  the  Middle  Eocene  of  Bournemouth. 

* quere  (1),  s.  [Choir.] 

* quer'-e  (2),  s.  [Query,  a.] 

* quer-ele,  * que-re'-la,  s.  [Lat.  querela  = a 
complaint;  queror  = to  ’complain  ; Fr.  quer- 
elle.]  [Quarrel  (1),  s.]  A complaint  to  a 
court. 

" A circumduction  obtains  not  in  causes  of  appeal, 
but  in  causes  of  first  instance  and  simple  querele  only. 
— Ayliffe  : Parer gon. 

* quer'-ent  (1),  s.  [Lat.  querens , pr.  par.  of 
queror  = to  complain.]  A complainant,  a 
plaintiff. 

* quer'-ent  (2),  s.  [Lat.  queerens,  pr.  par.  of 
quecro  = to  seek,  to  inquire,]  One  who  in- 
quires ; an  inquirer. 

“ When  & patient,  or  querent,  came  to  him  [Dr 
Napier],  he  presently  went  to  his  closet  to  ipray.”— 
Aubrey  : Miscellanies,  p.  133. 

This  may  really  be  the  same  as  Querent 
(1),  and  mean  one  who  complains  of  an  illness. 

* querestar,  s.  [Chorister.] 

que-ri'  que-re'  (qu  as  k),  phr.  [Heb.  'Hj? 

(qeri),  'np  (qere).~\ 

Heb.  Lit. : This  expression  which  is  so  fre- 
quently found  in  the  margins  and  foot-notes 
of  both  the  MSS.  and  printed  editions  of  the 
Hebrew  Bible,  is  either  the  imperative  or 
participle  passive,  and  signifies  read  ( lege\  or 
it  is  read  (from  (qara)  to  read).  It  is  the 
technical  expression  for  the  various  reading 
which  the  ancient  redactors  of  the  text  bid  us 
substitute  for  the  one  which  occupies  or  is 
written  in  the  text,  i.e.y  Kethib  (n'ro)-  The 
word  in  the  text  for  which  there  is  a variant 
has  not  only  the  vowel-points  which  belong  to 
the  marginal  reading,  but  has  a small  circle  or 
asterisk  placed  over  it,  which  directs  to  the 
margin  (np)  where  the  emendation  is  given. 


Thus,  for  instance,  in  Josh.  v.  1 the  text  hM 

o 

which  exhibits  the  letters  of  the  textual 
reading,  i.e.,  uwe  were  passed  over,”  with  the 
vowel-points  belonging  to  the  (pueri  or  quere= 
the  marginal  reading,  D"U3?>  “ they  have  passed 
over.”  The  list  of  queris,  which  is  one  of  the 
most  ancient  and  most  important  constituent 
parts  of  the  Massorah  (q.v.),  is  given  in  Ths 
Massorah  (ed.  Ginsburg),  ii.  55-93. 

* quer-t  mo'-ni-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  querimonia  = 
a complaint,  from  queror  = to  complain. I 
Complaining,  querulous  ; apt  to  complain  ; 
discontented. 

* quer-i-mo'-nl-ous  l^,  adv.  [Eng.  querimo - 
nious  ; • ly .]  In  a querimonious  or  querulou® 
manner ; querulously. 

" Most  querimoniously  confessing. 

That  I of  late  have  been  compressing." 

Denham : A Dialogue. 

* quer-i-mo'-ni-ous-ness,  *.  [Eng.  gurri- 
mtmious ; -mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
querimonious  ; a disposition  to  complain  at 
trifles ; querulousness. 

* quer'-i-mon-jr,  * quer  - 1 - mon  - ye,  ». 

[Querimonious.]  A complaint,  a complaining. 

“ The  kvne  muebe  greued  and  troubled  with  hys 
brother’*  aayly  querimonye ." — Hall : Edio.  IF.  (an.  17). 

quer'-lst,  s.  [Eng.  quer(y);  -ist.]  One  who 
inquires  or  asks  questions  ; an  inquirer. 

**  What  la  there  In  this  at  all  repugnant  to  what  tb. 
querist  maintains?” — Waurland:  Works,  L 18. 

* quer-ls-ter  (1),  *.  [Querist.)  A questioner. 

(Bale:  Select  Works,  p.  199.) 

* querlster  (2),  s.  [Ohoristib.] 

* quork,  s.  [Quirk.] 

querk,  * quirk'-fn,  v.t.  [Icel.  kverk,  kverkar 
= tlie  throat ; O.  Sw.  qvarka  = to  throttle.) 
To  choke,  to  throttle,  to  stifle,  to  suffocate. 

" It  will  be  ready  to  quirken  and  attite  ua." — Optiek 
Qlasse  of  Humours,  p.  124. 

querl,  v.t.  [Ger.  querlen,  quirltn  — to  twirl, 
from  qnerl,  quirl  = atwirlingstick.]  [Twirl.] 
To  twirl ; to  turn  or  wind  round ; to  coil. 
(Arner.) 

quern,  -querne.s.  [A.S.cweorn,  cwyrn ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  kweem;  Icel.  kvern;  Dan.  qvoern; 
Sw.  qvarn ; Goth,  kwairnus.  From  the  same 
root  as  com  and  chum.]  A mill ; espec.  a hand- 
mill  for 
grinding 
corn, used 
before  the 
inventi  on 
of  water- 
or  wind- 
mills. It 
consisted 
of  two 
circular 
stones, 
the  lower 
of  which 
was  slight- 
ly dished, 
and  the 
upper 
one  was 

pierced  in  the  centre,  and  revolved  on  a wooden 
or  metal  pin  inserted  in  the  lower.  The  grain 
was  dropped  with  one  hand  into  the  central 
opening,  while  with  the  other  the  upper  stone 
was  revolved  by  means  of  a stick  inserted  in 
a small  opening  or  hole  near  the  edge. 

“ Two  wy  in  men  schulen  be  gryndynge  In  oo  querne; 
oon  schal  be  taken  and  the  tother  left."—  Wycliffe : 
Matthew  xxiv. 

quern  staflf,  * querne-staflfe,  «.  The 

stick  by  means  of  which  the  upper  stone  ol 
the  quern  was  revolved. 

quern-stone,  s.  One  of  the  stones  ol  a 
quern. 

quer'-nal,  a.  [Quernales.]  Of,  or  belong- 
ing to  the  Quernales.  ( Lindley .) 

qner-na  -le^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  quern(us)  = oaken  ; 
masc.  or  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot. : The  Querual  Alliance  ; an  alliance  of 
Diclinous  Exogens.  The  staminiferous  flowers 
amentaceous  and  monochlamydeous,  fruit  in- 
ferior, embryo  amygdaloid,  without  albumen 
Orders  Corylacese and  Juglandacese  (q.v.). 

* qu-er'-po,  * qu-ir/  -po  (q  as  k),  «.  [Cuer- 

po.] 


I&to,  fit,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
•r,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  whd,  s6n ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  ss,  os  = o;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


querquedula— questionary 


3851 


qner-qued'-U-la,  s.  [Lat. , from  Gr.  *ep*oupis 
(kerkouris)  = a kiud  of  duck  (Farr. ; de  Ling. 
Lat.,  ed.  Mueller,  v.  13,  § 79);  Fr.  * cercelie, 
sarcellt .] 

Omith. : A cosmopolitan  genus  of  Anatinae, 
with  seventeen  species.  Bill  as  long  as  head, 
hooked  and  narrow  ; wings  with  second  quill 
longest,  secondaries  long  and  sharp.  Quer- 
quedula crecca,  the  Common  Teal,  and  Q. 
circia,  the  Summer  Teal,  or  Garganey,  are 
winter  visitors  to  Britain,  where  many  remain 
to  breed  in  spring. 

quer-  que  - dale,  s.  [Querquedula.]  A 
book  name  for  the  genus  Querquedula. 

* quer-rour,  s.  [Quarrier.] 

* quer-ry,  s.  [Fr.  icuytr.)  A groom,  an 
equerry  (q.v.). 

* quert,  a.  [Quart,  a.] 

* quer-u-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  querulus  — queru- 
lous  (q.v.).]  Complaint. 

" Will  not  their  mournings,  menaces,  querulutions 
■tir  your  hearts?” — Adam*  : Work*,  L 349. 

* quer-u-len'tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Queru- 
lous.] * Querulous,  querimonious ; apt  to 
complain. 

" Walpole  has  by  nature  a propensity,  and  by  con- 
stitution  a plea,  for  bring  captious  and  qucrulentiaU ” 
— Cumberland  : Memoir*,  L 22. 

quer'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat.  querulus,  from  queror 
= to  ’complain.]  [Quarrel  (1),  s.  Quae- 
re lous.] 

* 1.  Quarrelsome ; given  or  inclined  to  quar- 
relling. 

“There  Inhabit  these  regions  a hunting  people,  rude, 
warlike,  ready  to  fight,  querulou*,  and  mischievous.” 
— P.  Holland  : Camden  * Scotland,  p.  39. 

2.  Complaining,  querimonious ; given  or 
inclined  to  complaining  or  murmuring  at 
trifles  ; murmuring,  discontented,  dissatisfied. 

“ Portland  wae  an  unreasonable  and  querulou , 
friend. Macaulay : Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

3.  Expressing,  or  of  the  nature  of  com- 
plaint : as,  a querulous  tone  of  voice. 

quer'-u-lous-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  querulous;  -ly.] 
In  a querulous  manner  ; querimoniously. 

quer'-u-lous-ness.s.  [Eng. querulous;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  querulous ; a 
querulous  or  discontented  disposition ; queri- 
moniousness. 

“ Stubborn  ness,  captiouaneaa,  querulousntt*.” — Water- 
land  : Work*,  ix.  186. 

quer-y,  * quer-e,  * quer-ie,  s.  [For  quaere 
(q-v.)J 

1.  A question ; a point  to  be  answered  or 
solved.  (Frequently  abbreviated  to  qu.  orqy.) 

" The  (query  that  I would  propose  to  you  . ....  is 
this."— Sharp : Sermon «,  voL  rL,  ser.  9. 

2.  The  mark  or  sign  of  interrogation  (?), 
used  to  indicate  that  the  sentence  to  which  it 
is  appended  contains  a question  : also  used  to 
express  a doubt. 

3.  Print. : A sign  (?)  or  note  on  the  margin  of 
a proof  made  by  the  reader  to  draw  the  atten- 
tion of  the  author  or  editor  to  a doubtful 
passage. 

quer’-y,  v.i.  & t.  [Query,  ».] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  ask  a question  or  questions. 

" Each  prompt  to  query,  answer,  and  debate,* 

Hope  : Dunciad  ii.  881. 

2.  To  express  doubt. 

B,  Transitive; 

1.  To  seek  by  questioning  ; to  endeavour  to 
ascertain  by  inquiry  : as,  To  query  a motive. 

* 2.  To  examine  by  questions,  to  question. 
“The  first  pitiful  scout  of  this  lamentable  body  he 

•hould  have  queried  in  this  manner."— Qayton  : Festi- 
vous  Note*  on  T m Quixote,  p.  97. 

3.  To  express  doubt  concerning;  to  express 
a desire  to  examine  into  the  truth  or  correct- 
ness of ; to  mark  with  a query. 

ques&l,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Omith.;  The  Long-tailed  Trogon,  Pharo- 
macros  mocinno.  Found  in  Central  America. 
[Trooon.] 

quest  (1),  * queste,  s.  [0.  Fr.  quests  (Fr. 

quite),  from  Lat.  qucesita,  fem.  sing,  of  qucesir 
tus  pa.  par.  of  queero  = to  seek  ; Sp.  questa ; 
Ital.  chiesta.] 

1.  The  act  of  seeking ; search. 

The  excisemen  reluctantly  gave  up  their  quest."— 
8t.  James's  Gazette,  Sept.  23.  1883. 


*2.  Pursuit,  following  after,  suit. 

" Cease  your  quest  of  love."  Shake tp.  : Lear,  L 1. 

* 3.  In  old  romances,  the  expedition  or 
venture  upon  which  a knight  was  engaged, 
and  which  he  was  bound  to  fulfil. 

* 4.  A body  of  searchers ; searchers  collec- 
tively. 

" The  senate  sent  above  three  several  que*t* 

To  search  you  out.”  Shaketp.  : Othello  i.  S. 
*3.  Inquiry,  examination. 

“ Most  contrarlous  quest* 

Upon  thy  doings.” 

Shaketp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  1. 

*6.  Request,  desire,  solicitation,  demand, 
prayer. 

“ Gad  not  abroad  at  every  quest  and  call 
Of  an  un train M hope  or  passion.” 

Herbert:  Content. 

*7.  An  abbreviation  of  inquest;  a jury  of 
Inquest ; a sworn  body  of  examiners. 

“ An  encpiest  or  quest  is  called  a lawfull  kind  of 
triall  by  xn.  men.”— Smith  : Commonwealth,  bk.  ii.,ch. 
xriii 

* quest-house,  s.  The  chief  watch-house 
of  a parish,  generally  adjoining  a church,  where 
quests  concerning  misdemeanours  and  annoy- 
ances were  held. 

quest  (2),  * queest,  *.  [Quist.] 

* quest  (3),  s.  (See  def.]  An  abbreviation  of 
bequest  (q.v.). 

* quest- word,  s.  A bequeatliment. 

* quest  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [Quest  (1),  a] 

A.  Intransitive ; 

1.  To  go  in  search,  to  search,  to  seek. 

2.  To  go  begging. 

B.  Trans. ; To  seek  for  or  after,  to  inquire 
into,  to  examine. 

“They  quest  annihilation's  monstrous  theme.” 
Byrom : Enthusiasm. 

quest  (2),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  give 
tongue,  as  a hound  on  the  trail. 

“To  bay  or  quest  as  a dog."— Florio,  p.  L 

* quest  -ant,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  quester; 
Fr.  queta'nt.)  A seeker  of  any  object,  a candi- 
date, a competitor,  an  aspirant. 

“The  bravest  questant  shrinks." 

Shaketp.:  Alt*  Well  that  Ends  Well,  ii.  1. 

* queste,  s.  [Quest  (1),  s.  ] 

* quest  -er,  s.  [Eng.  quest  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  seeks  or  searches  ; a seeker,  a 
searcher. 

2.  A dog  employed  to  find  game,  or  to 
search  out  a trail. 

“The  quester  only  to  the  wood  they  loose. 

Who  silently  the  tainted  trace  pursues. 

Howe  : Lucan ; Pharsalia,  iv. 

quest'-lon  (i  as  y),  * ques-ti-oun,  s.  [Fr. 

question,  from  Lat.  queestionem,  accus.  of 
queestio  = a seeking,  a question,  from  quae- 
situs,  pa.  par.  of  quwro  = to  seek  ; Sp.  cuestion  ; 
Ital.  questions,  quistione.]  [Quest  (1),  s.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  An  examination ; the  act  of  questioning  ; 
the  putting  of  questions  or  inquiries. 

“With  question s eche  one  of  tho 
He  tempteth  ofte."  Gower:  O.  A.,  iv. 

2.  That  which  is  asked  in  questioning ; a 
query,  an  inquiry. 

3.  Specif. : The  point  or  motion  submitted 
to  a legislative  or  other  assembly  for  decision 
by  voting ; the  act  of  submitting  a motion  to 
the  vote. 

“The  majority  became  clamorous  for  the  question." 
—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

*4.  Inquiry,  discussion,  disquisition. 

“The  unquiet  time 
Did  push  it  out  of  further  question." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  i,  1. 

*5.  Trial,  examination;  judicial  trial  or 
Inquiry. 

“He  that  waa  in  question  for  the  robbery?” 

Shakesp.:  2 Henry  IV.,  L 2. 

*6.  Examination  by  torture  ; the  application 
of  torture  to  persons  charged  with  crimes  or 
offences,  in  order  to  extort  confession. 

“Such  a presumption  is  only  sufficient  to  put  the 
person  to  the  rack  or  question.”— Ayliffe : Parergon. 

7.  A subject  of  dispute  or  debate  ; a point 
of  doubt  or  difficulty. 

“ The  question  had  ceased  to  be  a question  between 
the  two  dynasties.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

8.  The  subject  or  matter  of  inquiry,  exami- 
nation, or  discussion ; the  point  or  matter 
under  discussion  or  inquiry  ; the  theme  of 
inquiry  ; the  point  at  issue : as,  His  remarks 
are  foreign  to  the  question. 


9.  Doubt,  controversy,  dispute. 

“ Our  own  earth  would  be  barren  and  desolate,  witk- 
out  the  benign  influence  of  the  solar  rays,  which  with* 
out  question  is  true  of  all  ths  other  planets.”— Bentley* 
Boyle  Lecture*. 

* 10.  Conversation,  speech,  talk. 

“ I'll  stay  no  longer  question .” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  L 

IL  Logic : A proposition,  or  that  which  is 
to  be  established  as  a conclusion,  stated  by 
way  of  interrogation. 

If  (1)  Question ! An  exclamation  used  la 
Parliament  and  other  assemblies  to  call  a 
speaker’s  attention  to  the  fact  that  he  is 
wandering  from  the  question  or  subject  under 
discussion,  and  to  recall  it  to  him.  Also 
used  to  express  doubt  as  to  the  correctness 
of  a statement  made  by  a speaker. 

(2)  To  beg  the  question : [Beo,  II.  1.]. 

(3)  In  question : In  debate,  under  discussion; 
in  the  course  of  inquiry,  examination,  or 
discussion. 

(4)  To  call  in  question:  [Call  (1),  v.,  D.  10.]. 

(5)  Out  of  question : Doubtless,  unquestion- 
ably. 

“ But  out  of  question  ’tia  Maria’s  hand.” 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  v. 

(6)  Out  of  the  question : Not  to  be  thought 
of ; not  deserving  of  thought  or  consideration. 

(7)  Leading  question : [Leaping]. 

(8)  Previous  question : In  parliamentary 
practice,  the  question  whether  a vote  shall  be 
come  to  on  the  main  issue  or  no,  brought 
forward  before  the  main  or  real  question  is 
put  by  the  Speaker,  and  for  the  purpose  of 
avoiding,  if  the  resolution  is  in  the  negative, 
the  putting  of  this  question.  The  motion  is 
in  the  form,  “ That  the  question  be  now  put/* 
and  the  mover  and  seconder  vote  against  it. 

quest'-lon  (i  as  y),  v.i.  & t.  [Question,  #.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  ask  a question  or  questions;  to  In- 
quire ; to  make  inquiries. 

“Let  me  question  more  in  particular."— Shakesp.  .• 
Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

* 2.  To  debate,  to  reason,  to  consider,  to 
argue. 

“ Question  no  further  of  the  case. " 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  ii.  1* 

3.  To  doubt,  to  dispute. 

" Who  questions,  but  there  was  a possibility  in  the 
thing  ? ” — Stillingjleet  : Sermons,  voL  L,  ser.  L 

* 4.  To  talk,  to  converse. 

“ Stay  not  to  question,  for  the  watch  is  coming." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  8. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  ask  a question  or  questions  about  ? 
to  inquire  into  or  after. 

“'To  question  our  delay." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  ii.  4. 

2.  To  ask  a question  or  questions  of;  to 
interrogate ; to  examine  by  question ; to 
catechise. 

“ Question  him  yourself.  ”— Shakesp. : Much  Ado,  i. 

3.  To  call  in  question  ; to  challenge. 

" Whether  it  be  so  or  not,  it  may  be  questioned."— 
Fryth:  Workes,  p.  33. 

4.  To  doubt,  to  distrust ; to  have  no  con- 
fidence in  ; to  treat  as  unreliable. 

“ His  counsel  derided,  his  prudence  questioned,  and 
his  person  despised.” — South  : Sermons. 

* 5.  To  speak  to  ; to  converse  with. 

“ ‘ It  would  be  spoke  to.’ 

* Question  it.’  ” Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  L 1* 

quest' -ion  -a-ble  (i  as  y),  a.  [Eng.  question ; 

•able.] 

* 1.  Capable  of  being  questioned,  spoken 
to,  or  inquired  of ; propitious  to,  or  inviting 
conversation ; affable. 

“ Thou  com’st  in  such  a questionable  shape, 

That  I will  speak  to  thee.” 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  L 4. 

2.  Open  to  question,  doubt,  or  sus,  icion; 
suspicious,  doubtful,  disputable ; liable  to 
question  or  doubt. 

“Whether  it  be  any  thing  in  ns,  any  faculty  of  on* 
humane  soul  or  no,  seems  to  be  a thing  very  question- 
able.”— Cudxoorth  : Intell.  System,  p.  65. 

quest’-lon-a^ble  ness  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng. 
questionable';  -ness.]  TJie  quality  or  state  of 
being  questionable,  doubtful,  or  suspicious. 

questionably  (1  as  y),  adv.  [Eng. 
questionable);  -ly.)  In  a questionable  manner; 
in  a manner  open  to  question,  doubt,  or 
suspicion ; doubtfully. 

• quest '-ion  ar-y  (4  as  y),  a.  61  s.  (Eng. 

question;  -ary.) 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -mg. 
-dan.  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  Sion  - shun ; tion,  -jlon  — shun  clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shits,  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = bf  1,  del. 


3852 


questioner— quick 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Questioning,  inquiring,  asking  questions. 

•'  Sometimes  I return  only  Yes  or  No  to  questionary 

©pistles  of  half  a yard  long." — Pope  to  Swift , Aug.  17, 

1786. 

2.  Making  trial  or  examination ; testing ; 
of  the  nature  of  a test. 

“ At  another,  it  has  to  undergo  a long  questionary 
process,  among  the  fumes,  and  the  ftltrations,  and  the 
intense  heat  of  a laboratory.  —Chalmers  : Bridgwater 
Treatise  (1833),  pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

B.  As  subst.  : An  itinerant  pedlar  of  in- 
dulgences or  relics.  [Qu.*sta.] 

quest  -ion-er  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  question ; 
-er.]  One  who  questions ; one  who  asks 
questions  ; an  interrogator. 

“ A questioner  in  matters  of  the  king’s  prerogative." 
— Wotton  : Remains,  p.  421. 

quest  -ion-ing  (i  as  y),  pr.  par.  or  a. 

[Question,  v.] 

* quest  ion  ing  ly  (i  as  y).  adv.  [Eng. 

questioning;  -ly.]  In  a questioning  manner  ; 
by  way  of  question. 

“ ‘These  ought  to  do,"  I said  to  my  friend  question- 
ingly."— Morning  Advertiser,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

* quest’-ion-ist,  * quest-ion  iste  (i  as  y), 

s.  [Eng.  question;  -ist.) 

1.  A questioner,  an  inquirer. 

"With  all  the  rable  of  barbarous  questionistes .” — 
Ascham : Schole-master , bk.  ii. 

2.  A candidate  for  honours  or  degrees  at 
the  English  universities. 

quest-ion-less  (i  as  y),  adv.  [Eng. 
question;  -less.]  Not  to  be  questioned;  un- 
questionably ; beyond  all  question  or  doubt. 

" Questionless  Nature’s  instinct  works  in  them  a 
quicker  instinct."— Swan  : Spec.  Mundi,  ch.  viii.,  § 1. 

• quest  -man,  s.  [Eng.  quest  (1),  s.,  and 
man.] 

1.  One  who  had  power  to  make  quests  or 
legal  inquiries : 

(1)  A person  chosen  to  inquire  into  abuses 
and  misdemeanours,  especially  with  regard  to 
weights  and  measures. 

(2)  A collector  of  parish  rates. 

(3)  A person  chosen  annually  to  assist  the 
churchwardens. 

"The  churchwardens  or  questmen,  and  their 
assistants,  shall  mark,  as  well  as  the  minister, 
whether  all  and  every  of  the  parishioners  come  so 
often  every  year  to  the  holy  communion,  as  the  laws 
and  our  constitutions  do  require."— Constitutions  & 
Canons  Ecclesiastical,  xxviiL 

(4)  A juryman  ; one  empanelled  on  a quest. 

2.  One  who  laid  informations  and  started 
petty  lawsuits  ; a public  informer. 

• quest  -mon  ger,  s.  [Eng.  quest  (1),  s.,  and 

monger.]  The  same  as  Questman  (q.v.). 

" Sute  was  made  to  the  questm^ngers,  for  it  was  a 
rich  man  that  had  done  the  act." — Latimer:  Fourth 
Sermon  on  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

ques-tor,  quses-tor,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Rom.  Antiq. : The  title  of  certain  magis- 
trates at  Rome  who  had  superintendence  of 
the  public  treasury,  the  receipt  of  taxes, 
tribute,  payment  of  moneys  on  account  of  the 
public  service,  &c.  They  were  originally  two 
in  number,  and  were  at  tirst  chosen  from  the 
patricians  exclusively ; but  in  b.c.  421,  when 
the  number  was  increased  to  four,  it  was 
arranged  that,  for  the  future,  the  office  should 
be  open  to  patricians  and  plebeians  alike. 
The  number  was  subsequently  increased  to 
eight,  and  eventually  by  Julius  Caesar  to 
forty. 

*2.  Church  Hist. : Persons  appointed  by  the 
Popes  and  Bishops  to  announce  the  indul- 
gences for  those  who  joined  or  supported  the 
Crusades,  or  contributed  to  the  building  of 
churches  and  religious  houses,  and  to  collect 
the  alms  given  for  these  objects. 

"The  Council  of  Trent  (sens.  xxi.  de  Ref.,  ch.  lx)  de- 
clared that  these  queest-ors  had  occasioned  intolerable 
scandal  ....  and  abolished  the  office  altogether." — 
Addis  & Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  707. 

^ues  tor-ship,  quaes' -tor-ship,  s.  [Eng. 

questor ; -ship.]  The  office  of  a questor ; the 
term  during  which  a questor  held  office  The 
questorship  was  the  lowest  of  the  great  offices 
of  state,  and  was  regarded  as  the  first  step  in 
the  upward  progress  towards  the  Consulship. 
It  was  held  for  one  year. 

quc8t'-rist,  8.  [Eng.  quester ; -ist.]  [Quest 
(1),  8.]  One  who  goes  in  search  of  another ; a 
seeker. 

" Six  And  thirty  of  his  knights. 

Hot  questrists  After  him,  met  him  at  the  gate." 

Shakesp. : I rear,  ill.  7. 


* ques'-tu-ar-y,  * quaes' -tu-ar-y,  a.  & s. 

[Lat.  queestuarius , from  qucestus=  gain,  profit, 
from  queero  (pa.  par.  queesitus)  = to  seek.] 

A.  As  adj. : Studious  of  gain  or  profit. 

“ Although  lapidaries  and  auestuai^y  enquiries  affirm 
it,  yet  the  writers  of  minerals  and  natural  speculators 
are  of  auother  belief.” — Browne  : Vulgar  Errours,  bk. 
iiL,  ch.  xiiL 

t B.  As  subst.  : One  employed  to  collect 
profits.  [Questor,  2.] 

“ Gerson  and  Dominicua  k Soto  are  ashamed  of  these 
prodigious  indulgences,  and  suppose  that  the  pope's 
queestuaries  did  procure  them."— Jeremy  Taylor  . Dis- 
suasive against  Popery , ch.  ii.,  5 3. 

* quest  -U-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  queestuosus , from 
quoestus  = gain.]  Greedy  of  gain  ; avaricious. 

" With  a questuous  and  mercenary  ostentation."— S. 
Lennard  : Of  Wisdome,  bk.  i.,  ch  xxxix.,  § a 

ques-tus,  s.  [Lat.  quoestus  = gain.] 

Law : Land  which  does  not  descend  by 
hereditary  right,  but  is  acquired  by  one’s  own 
labour  and  industry. 

* quethe,  v.t.  [ A.S.  cwbdhan ; O.  Sax.  quedhan  ; 

O.  H.  Ger.  quedan ; Icel  kvedha  ; Sw.  qvdda  ; 
Dan.  qveede.]  [Quod,  v.,  Quoth.] 

1.  To  say. 

" Her  nu  qu&t  God  sal  more  quedhen.” 

Genesis  & Exodus,  8,525. 

2.  To  bequeath. 

“ Hous  and  rente  and  outher  thyng, 

Mow  they  quethe  at  here  eudyng.’’ 

M.S.  Earl.,  1701,  fo.  42. 

queue  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  cauda  = 
a tail.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  tie  of  a wig  ; a pigtaiL 
“ With  dirty  ribband  in  a queue." 

Lloyd  : Cobbler  of  Cnpplegate' s Letter. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Her. : The  tail  of  a beast. 

2.  Old  Arm. : A support  for  a lance  ; a lance- 
rest.  [Cue  (1),  s.,  B.  3.] 

* queue  (qu  as  k),  v.t.  [Queue,  s.]  To  fasten 
in  a queue  or  pigtail. 

* ‘Their  hair  generally  queued."— Irving  : Sketch-book ; 
Sleepy  Hollow. 

queued  (qu  as  k),  a. 

[Eng.  queu(e) ; -ed.] 

Her. : Tailed. 

Double-queued: 

Her. : Havinga  double 
tail,  as  a lion.  Fre- 
quently placed  saltire. 

* quew,  s.  [Cue.] 

quey,  quoy,  queock, 

quoyach,  s.  [Icel.  double-queued. 

kviga  ; Sw.  qviga  = a 

quey.]  A young  cow  or  heifer;  a cow  that 
has  not  yet  had  a calf.  {Scotch.) 

“ When  they  did  talk,  they  spoke  of  queys  and 
quoys." — Field,  Oct.  17,  1885. 

* qui  -a  emp-tdr'-e^  ( p silent),  phr.  [Lat. 

= because,  or  wherefore,  buyers.] 

Law : A statute,  18  Edward  I.,  1,  c.  1,  passed 
in  1290,  to  prevent  the  creation  of  new  manors 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  superior  lords. 

* quib,  s.  [A  variant  of  quip  (q.v.).]  A quip, 
a sarcasm  ; a bitter  taunt ; a gibe. 

quib'-ble,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  quib  (q.v.).] 

1.  A starting  or  turning  away  from  the 
point  in  question  or  from  the  plain  truth  ; an 
evasion,  an  equivocation,  a prevarication,  a 
shifting. 

" To  plain  understanding  his  objections  seem  to  bo 
mere  quibbles." —Macaulay  . Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  A play  upon  words  ; a pun  ; a low  con- 
ceit. 

“ We  old  men  have  our  crotchets,  our  conundrums, 
Our  figures,  quirks,  and  quibbles." 

Barry  : Ram  Alley,  IiL  L 

quib'-ble,  v.i.  [Quibble,  s.) 

1.  To  evade  the  point  in  question,  or  the 
plain  truth  by  artifice,  equivocation,  or  pre- 
varication ; to  equivocate. 

“We  can  send  a paid  advocate  to  quibble  tor  us,  and 
do  not  therefore  need  such  argumentative  subtlety." 
—Lewes  : History  of  Philosophy,  1.  115. 

2.  To  pun  ; to  play  upon  words. 

" Quibbling  upon  nunc-stans,  or  a standing  now  of 
eternity.”— Cudworth : Intell.  System,  p.  645. 

quib'-bler,  s.  [Eng.  quibbl(e) ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  quibbles,  equivocates,  or  evades 
the  point  in  question,  or  the  plain  truth  ; an 
equivocator,  a prevaricator. 

2.  One  who  makes  puns  or  plays  upon  words. 


3.  One  who  finds  fault  or  disagrees  upon 
points  of  little  or  no  importance. 

" Some  unpatriotic  quibblers  will  have  it  that  the 
workmanship  is  of  a date  as  late  as  the  twelfth  or 
thirteenth  century.’’— Standard,  Dec.  31,  1885. 

quib'-bling,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Quibble,  v.] 

quib'-blmg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quibbling ; -ly.] 
In  a quibbling  manner ; evasively. 

* quib'-lin,  s.  [Eng.  quib  ; dimin.  suff.  -lin.] 
A quibble,  a quip. 

" Come,  leave  your  quiblins,  Dorothee." 

Ben  Jonson  : Alchymist,  iv.  7. 

* qui9e,  s.  [Quist.]  The  Wood-pigeon. 

* quich,  * quech,  v.i.  [Queach,  v.] 

* quick,  * quik-en,  * quyk-en,  v.t.  & i. 
[A.S.  cwician;  O.  H.  Ger.  quichan.]  [Quick,  a.] 

A.  Tram. : To  make  quick  or  alive ; to 
quicken. 

" Ye  knowe  wel,  lord,  that  right  as  hire  desire 
Is  to  be  quiked  and  lighted  of  your  fire." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  11,362. 

B.  Intrans. : To  revive ; to  become  alive. 

“ For  right  anon  one  of  the  fires  queinte, 

And  quiked  again.”  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  2,387. 

quick,*  quek,*  quik,*quikke,*quycke, 

* quyk,  * quyke,  * qwic,  * qwyk, 

* qwyke,  * ewie,  * cwick,  * ewike, 

* cwyjt,  * kuik,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [A.S.  ewie, 
cue ; Shgn.  with  Dut.  kwik ; Icel.  kvikr,  kykr ; 
Dan.  qv’k;  Sw.  quick.  From  the  same  root 
eome  Lat.  vivo  = to  live  ; vivus  = living ; Gr. 
/3ios  (bios)  = life  ; Sansc.  jiv  = to  live.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Alive,  living,  live  ; having  life.  (Opposed 
to  dead  or  inanimate.)  (2  Timothy  iv.  1.) 

^ In  this  sense  obsolete,  except  in  a few 
compounds  or  particular  phrases. 

2.  Pregnant,  with  child.  (Said  of  a woman 
when  the  motion  of  the  foetus  is  or  can  be  felt.) 

“ Jaquenetta  that  is  quick  of  him." — Shakesp. : Love's 
Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

3.  Consisting  or  composed  of  live  or  grow- 
ing materials  : as,  a quick  hedge. 

4.  Characterized  by  liveliness  or  sprightli- 
ness ; sprightly,  prompt,  ready,  lively. 

"You  have  a quick  wit.” 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  i.  L 

5.  Speedy,  hasty,  swift ; done  or  happening 
in  a short  time  or  without  delay  ; rapid  : as, 
small  profits  and  quick  returns. 

6.  Hasty,  prompt,  ready. 

“ Jealous  of  his  dignity  and  quick  to  take  offence."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  cn.  viii. 

7.  Irritable,  sharp,  abrupt. 

8.  Rash,  precipitate,  hasty. 

" You  must  not  be  so  quick.” 

Shakesp. : Loves  Labour's  Lost,  1L 

9.  Sensitive  ; perceptive  in  a high  degree ; 
hence,  excitable,  restless,  passionate. 

“ The  ear  more  quick  of  apprehension." 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  IiL  2. 

* 10.  Fresh,  sharp,  bracing. 

“ The  air  is  quick  there." 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  iv.  1. 

-II.  Mining : Veins  that  contain  ore  are  said 
to  be  quick  with  ore. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  a quick  manner ; with  quickness  or 
speed  ; rapidly,  quickly,  speedily. 

“ That  made  her  heart  beat  quick.” 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  L 

2.  In  a short  time  ; soon. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  A living  animal. 

2.  With  the  definite  article  : 

(1)  The  living  flesh  ; the  sensible  or  sensitive 
parts  ; hence,  fig.  that  which  is  susceptible  of 
or  causes  keen  feeling. 

Stung  to  the  quick,  he  felt  it  at  his  heart." 

Dry  den  : Palamon  & Arcite,  i.  234. 

(2)  (PI.)  The  living,  as  opposed  to  the  dead. 

3.  A live  fence  or  hedge  composed  of  grow- 
ing plants,  as  hawthorn. 

" A growth  of  quicks  tested  the  handiness  of  your 
hunter."—  Field,  Dec.  26,  1885. 

II.  Bot. : (1)  Agrostis  stolonifera  [Fiorin]; 
(2)  Ti'iticum  repens.  [Quitch.] 

Quick  with  child : Having  quickened. 
[Quicken,  A.  3.] 

" If  they  bring  in  their  verdict  quick  with  child  (for 
barely,  with  child,  unless  it  be  alive  in  the  womb,  is 
not  sufficient),  execution  shall  be  staid." — Blackstone: 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  81. 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or.  wore,  wpli;  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cab,  ciire,  unite,  oar,  rale,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oe  = e ; ey  a ; qu  = kw. 


quickbeam — quiddle 


3853 


* quick-answered,  a.  Quick  in  reply  ; 
ready  in  answering.  ( Shakesp . : Cymbeline, 
iii.  4.) 

’ quick-eyed,  a.  Having  acute  or  sharp 
dght ; quick  of  sight. 

quick-grass,  s.  [Qoitch.] 

quick-hedge,  s.  A hedge  composed  of 
quick  or  growing  plants  ; a quick. 

quick-in-hand,  s. 

Bot.  : Impatiens  Noli-tangerc. 

quick-loader,  s. 

Firearms:  (See  extract). 

“ The  object  of  the  quick-loader,  as  the  name  implies, 
is  to  facilitate  rapidity  of  loading  It  is  a case  made 
of  metal ; and  in  shape  and  appearance  something  like 
a small  pouch.  When  m use  it  is  attached  to  the  right 
side  of  the  rifle,  close  to  the  breech  action.  It  contains 
sir  cartridges,  which,  by  means  of  a spring,  are  forced 
up  one  after  the  other  in  a very  ready  manner  to  the 
loader's  hand.”— Saturday  Review , Feb.  16,  1884,  p.  209. 

quick-march,  s. 

Mil. : A march  at  the  rate  of  3J  miles  an 
hour,  or  110  paces  (275  feet)  a minute.  Also 
•called  Quick-step. 

quick-match,  s.  [Match  (1),  «.,  2.] 
quick-mosses,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : Confervaceae.  Called  also  Quiver- 
worts. 

quick-scented,  a.  Having  sharp  or 
acute  scent. 

quick-sighted,  a.  Having  sharp  or 

acute  sight  or  discernment ; quick  to  discern. 
“ Quick-sighted  arbiter  of  good  and  ill, 

Appointed  sage  preceptor  to  the  Will." 

Cowper : Tirocinium,  31. 

quick-sightedness,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  quick-sighted. 

quick  step,  s.  [Quick-march.] 

quick-water,  s. 

Gilding : A dilute  solution  of  nitrate  of 
mercury  (10)  and  gold  (1),  used  in  the  process 
of  water-gilding  (q.v.). 

quick-witted,  a.  Having  a ready  and 
sprightly  wit. 

quick-wittedness,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  quick-witted. 

quick-work,  s. 

Shipbuild. : Inside  planking  or  skin,  between 
ports. 

^nick  -beam,  s.  [Quicken,  s.] 

> quick'  en,  * quik-en,  * quyck-en, 

* quyk-en,  * quyk-ne,  * quyk-nyn, 

• qwyk-en,  v.i.  & t.  [Icel.  kvikna;  Sw. 
qvickna  = to  become  alive.]  [Quick,  v.  & a.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  become  alive  ; to  receive  life. 

" These  hairs  which  thou  dost  ravish  from  my  chin 
Will  quicken,  and  accuse  thee." 

Shakesp. : Lear,  iii.  7. 

* 2.  To  give  life  ; to  vivify.  ( John  vi.  63.) 

3.  To  be  or  have  advanced  to  that  stage  of 
pregnancy  in  which  the  child  gives  indications 
of  life  ; to  give  signs  of  life  in  the  womb  (said 
of  either  the  mother  or  the  child.  The  motion 
of  the  feetus  usually  makes  itself  felt  about  the 
eighteenth  week  of  pregnancy.). 

4.  To  move  with  rapidity  or  quickness  ; to 
increase  in  speed  : as,  His  pulse  quickened. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  alive ; to  vivify,  to  revive,  to 
resuscitate  ; to  give  life  to. 

11  To  breathe  life  into  a stone,  quicken  a rock.” 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  ii  1. 

2.  To  give  spiritual  life  to. 

” You  hath  he  quickened  who  were  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins.” — Ephesians  ii.  1. 

*3.  To  revive,  to  reinvigorate,  to  cheer,  to 
refresh. 

“ Music  and  poesy  use,  to  quicken  you.” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  1. 

4.  To  hasten,  to  accelerate ; to  cause  to 
move  with  greater  speed  : as,  He  quickened  his 
pace. 

*5.  To  sharpen,  to  stimulate  ; to  make  more 
sharp  or  acute  : as,  To  quicken  the  appetite. 

Qi  ick'-en,  quick  -beam,  s.  [Eng.  quick , v.] 
Lot.  : Pyrus  Aucuparia. 


2.  One  who  or  that  which  quickens,  revives, 
or  reinvigorates ; that  which  accelerates, 
hastens,  or  increases  motion  or  activity. 

“ Aversation,  fear,  and  the  like,  are  notable  whetters 
and  quickners  of  tne  spirit  of  life  in  all  animals.”— 
More:  Antidote  against  Atheism,  bk.  il,  ch.  xii.,  f 12. 

quick  -enj,  s.  [From  quicken,  v.] 

Bot. : Quitch-grass  (q.v.). 

quick'-h&toh,  s.  [Native  name.]  [Glutton, 
s.,  II.  1.] 

* quick'-ing,  s.  [Quick,  v.]  Quickening, 
vitality,  vivification. 

“ Whose  influence  gave  quicking  to  us  alL” 

Brome  : On  the  Death  of  King  Charles. 

quick'-lime,  s.  [Eng.  quick,  and  lime.]  Lime 
in  a caustic  state  ; calcium  oxide  deprived  by 
heat  of  its  carbon  dioxide  and  water.  This  is 
extensively  done  in  lime-kilns,  the  fuel  used 
being  faggots,  brushwood,  turf,  or  coal.  The 
firewood  and  lime  to  be  calcined  are  mixed. 
Quicklime  treated  with  water  evolves  much 
heat,  and  falls  into  a thick  paste.  Lime  thus 
slaked  and  mixed  with  sand  constitutes 
mortar. 

quick'-ly,  * quich-liche,  * qulcke-ly, 
* quyc-lyche,  * quyk-Iy,  adv.  [Eng. 
quick;  -ly. J 

1.  With  quickness,  speed,  or  rapidity ; 
rapidly,  speedily. 

“ Bear  me,  some  God  1 oh,  quickly  bear  me  hence 
To  wholesome  solitude.”  Pope  : Donne,  sat.  4. 

2.  Soon  ; without  delay  ; in  a short  time  : 
as.  Return  quickly. 

* quick'-mire,  s.  [Eng.  quick,  and  mire.] 
Ground  which  moves  under  the  feet ; a quag- 
mire, a bog. 

“ A1  wagged  his.flelsh,  as  a quickmire." 

P.  Plowman's  Creed,  449. 

quick'  ness,  * quyk-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  quick; 

-ness.] 

*1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  quick  or 
alive  ; vital  power  or  principle.  (Herbert.) 

2.  Speed,  rapidity,  velocity,  celerity. 

“Surely  their  quicknes  and  swifteness  did  more 
reiudice  to  theyr  enemyes  then  their  great  barbed 
orses  did  hurt  or  damage  the  nimble  Irishmen."— Hall  : 

Henry  V.  (an.  6). 

3.  Activity,  briskness,  promptness,  readi- 
ness : as,  quickness  of  wit. 

4.  Acuteness  of  perception  ; keen  or  acute 
sensibility. 

*5.  Sharpness,  pungency,  keenness. 

" Whereof  a few  drops  tinge  and  add  a pleasant 
quickness."— Mortimer : Husbandry. 

quick'  sand,  s.  [Eng.  quick,  and  sand. 
Properly  living  sand  ; sand  that  evinces  its 
life  by  moving,  as  contrasted  with  the  im- 
mobile sand  so  frequently  met  with.]  Sand 
readily  moved,  or  easily  yielding  to  pressure  ; 
specif.,  a large  mass  of  loose  or  moving  sand 
mixed  with  water,  sometimes  found  at  the 
mouth  of  a river  or  along  some  coasts,  and 
very  dangerous  from  its  being  unable  to  sup- 
port the  weight  of  a person. 

” Out  of  the  deep  into  the  sholdes  and  quteksandes 
made  to  siuke.”  Phaer:  Virgin  ; JSncidos  i. 

* quick'-sand-y,  a.  [Eng.  quicksand;  -y.] 
Full  of  quicksands  ; of  the  nature  of  a quick- 
saud. 

" Quicksandy  grounds.”— Adams : Works,  i.  358. 

quick' -set,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  quick,  and  set.] 

A . As  substantive : 

1.  A '.lying  plant  set  to  grow,  especially  for 
a hedge  ; spa*f.,  hawthorn  planted  to  form  a 
hedge ; quicks. 

“ Plant  quicksets  and  transplant  fruit-trees  towards 
the  decrease.”— Evelyn  : Calendarium  Hortense. 

2.  A quickset  hedge. 

“ A goodly  orchard  . . . about  which  was  led 
A loftie  quickset."  Chapman  : Homer ; Odyssey  iii. 

B.  As  adj. : Formed  or  composed  of  quicks. 
"Boldly  he  took  the  well-trimmed  quickset  fence 

which  bounds  this  trap.”— Field,  Oct.  17,  1885. 

* quick'-sct,  v.t.  [Quickset,  s.]  To  plant 
witli  quicks  or  living  plants,  especially  to  form 
a hedge. 

“In  making  or  mending,  as  needeth  thy  ditch, 

Get  set  to  quickset  it.  learn  cunningly  which.” 
Tusser : Husbandry. 

* quick'-set-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Quickset, 
v.  ] Set  with  quicksets  or  quicks. 

quick'-sil-ver,  s.  [Eng.  quick , a. , and  silver.] 
[Mercury.] 

IT  Quicksilver  - antimonite  = Ammiolite ; 


Quicksilver-chloride  = Calomel ; Quicksilver- 
iodide  = Coccinite ; Quicksilver-sulphide  (sul- 
phuret)  = Cinnabar  and  Metacinnabarite ; and 
Quicksilver-selenide  = Tiemannite. 

quicksilver  horizon,  s.  An  artificial 

horizon. 

qulcksllver-valve,  s.  A valve  in  whieh 
the  lower  edge  of  a descending  plate  becomes 
submerged  in  quicksilver  to  close  a passage- 
way. It  resembles  the  hydraulic  valve,  ex- 
cept in  the  substitution  of  inetal  for  water  or 
glycerine. 

quick' -sil-vered,  a.  [Eng.  quicksilver  ; -td.\ 
1.  Coated  or  overlaid  witli  quicksilver,  or 
an  amalgam  of  quicksilver  and  tin-foil. 

* 2.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  quicksilver. 
(Sir  E.  Sandy s.) 

* quick' - wood,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  quick,  and 
wood.]  Quickset  (q.v.). 

“ Adjoining  to  A quickwood  hedge.”— A ubrsy  : MU. 
cell.,  p.  10L 

quid  (1),  s.  [A  variant  of  cud  (q.v.).] 

1.  A cud. 

“ In  Kent,  a cow  Is  Baid  to  chew  her  quid  ; bo  that 
cud  and  quid  are  the  same."— Pegge : Anonymiana. 

2.  A piece  or  plug  of  tobacco  chewed  and 
rolled  up  in  the  mouth. 

“ I Bcorn  to  smoke,  or  chew  the  nauseous  quid." 

Woty  . A Pinch  of  Snuff. 

3.  Hay  half  masticated,  dropped  from  the 
mouth  of  a very  old  horse. 

quid  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A sovereign. 
(Slang.) 

quid  (3),  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  qui  = who.) 
An  equivalent ; something  given  in  return  for 
something  else. 

Quid  pro  quo : 

Law:  The  giving  of  one  thing  of  equal 
value  for  another  ; an  equivalent ; the  mutual 
consideration  and  performance  of  both  parties 
to  a contract. 

quid,  v.t.  & i.  [Quid  (1),  s.]  To  drop  food 
from  the  mouth  when  partly  masticated. 
(Said  of  horses.) 

* qui'-dam,  s.  [Lat.]  Somebody ; a person 
unknown. 

” For  envy  of  so  many  worthy  quidams,  which  catch 
at  the  garland,  which  to  you  alone  is  due."— Episl. 
Dedic.  to  Spenser's  Shepheards  Calender. 

* quid'-dan-y,  * quid -dan-et,  s.  [A  cor- 

rupt. of  Lat.  cydonium  = quince-juice,  from 
cydonium  (malum)  = a quince  ; properly  (an 
apple)  of  Cydonia,  in  Crete ; Gr.  kvS uiviov 
( kudonion ).]  [Quince.]  A confection  of 

quinces  prepared  with  sugar. 

“Syrup  ...  as  thick  as  for  quiddany."  — Queen’s 
Closet  Opened,  p.  204. 

* quid  -da-tive,  a.  [Quiddity.]  Constitut- 
ing the  es’sence  of  a tiling  ; quidditative. 

* quid' -dell,  v.i.  [Quiddle.] 

quid'-der,  s.  [Eng.  quid,,  r. ; -er.]  A very 
old  horse,  which  lets  the  hay  or  grass  fail 
which  he  has  half  chewed. 

* quid'-dit,  s.  [A  contract,  of  quiddity  (q.v.).] 
A subtlety,  an  equivocation,  a quibble. 

“ Causes  have  their  quiddits,  and  ’tis  ill  jesting  with 
bellropes f— Ben  J orison:  Every  Mam  out  of  his  Humour. 

* quid'-dit-at-ive,  a.  [Eng.  quiddit;  - ative .] 
The  same  as  Quiddative  (q.v.). 

* quid'-dit-y,  * quid'-it-y,  s.  [Low  Lat. 

quidditas  — the  essence  or  nature  of  a thing, 
what  it  is,  from  Lat.  quid  = what,  neut.  sing, 
of  qui  = who;  Fr.  quiddiU.] 

1.  In  scholastic  philosophy,  the  essence  of 
a thing,  comprehending  both  the  substance 
and  the  qualities  ; that  which  distinguishes  a 
thing  from  others,  and  makes  it  what  it  is. 

" Where  entity  and  quiddity. 

The  ghosts  of  defunct  bodies  fly.” 

Butler  : Hudibras,  1.  1,143. 

2.  A quibble  ; a trifling  nicety ; a cavil,  a 
quip. 

“ Such  quirks  and  quiddities."— Burton  : Anatomy 
of  Melancholy,  p.  676. 

* quid' -die,  * quid -dell,  v.i.  [From  quid 
= what.  [Quiddity.]  This  form  is  probably 
affected  by  quibble  (q.v.).]  To  spend  or  waste 
time  in  trifling  employments ; to  trifle  over 
useful  subjects  ; to  joke. 

" Set  up  your  buffing  base,  and  we  will  quiddell  upon 
It ."—Edwards  : Damon  A Pythias. 


quick  en-er,  * quick-ner,  s.  [Eng.  quick- 
en; -er.] 

* 1.  One  who  or  that  which  makes  aliVe. 


1*611,  boj , pout,  Jd^l ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  enlist,  ph  = £ 

<la?’  ^ 13,11  = 8ll^n-  tiOQ>  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -dls,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 

.r — Vol.  5 


3854 


quiddle— quill 


* quid  -die*  5.  [Quiddle,  v.]  One  who  busies 
himself  about  trifles  ; a trifler,  a fidget. 

" A quiddle  about  his  toast  aud  his  chop.”—  Emerton : 
English  Traits,  ch.  vi. 

quid'-dler,  s.  [Eng.  qx iiMl(e),  v. ; -er.]  The 
same  as  Quiddle,  s.  (q.v.). 

* quid  lf-ic-all,  a.  [Quiddity.]  Triflingly 

subtle. 

**  8och  quidiflcaU  trifles  ”—Udnl%:  A poph.  of  Eras- 
mus, p.  139. 

quid' -niinc,  s.  [Lat.  = what  now.]  One  who 
is  curious  to  know  every  thing ; one  who  is 
perpetually  asking,  What  now  ? or  What  news  ? 
one  who  knows  or  affects  to  know  every  occur- 
rence. 

44  A quidnunc  Is  an  almanack  of  state." 

Young  : Love  of  Fame,  iv.  22. 

quien,  s.  [Fr.  chien , from  Lat  canem , accus. 
of  canis.]  A dog.  (Slang.) 

"Curse  these  quiens,  said  he." — Reade : Cloister  St 
Hearth,  ch.  lv. 

* qui-es9©',  v.l,  [Lat.  quiesco  = to  be  quiet 
(q.v.).]  To  be  quiet ; to  be  silent  as  a letter ; 
to  have  no  sound. 

qm-©s'-5en9e,  qui-es'-9en-9&  s.  [Lat. 

quiescentia,  from  quiescens  — quiescent  (q.v.) ; 
Fr.  quiescence .] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  quiescent, 
or  in  a condition  of  rest  or  repose  ; the  state 
of  a thing  without  motion. 

“ My  work  is  to  prove,  that  the  common  induce- 
ment to  the  belief  of  its  quiescence,  the  testimony  of 
sense,  is  weak  aud  frivolous." — Olanvill . Scepsis  Scien- 
tifica,  ch.  L 

2.  Rest  of  the  mind ; a state  of  freedom 
from  anxiety,  agitation,  or  emotion ; peace  of 
mind. 

II.  Gram. : Silence  ; the  condition  or  quality 
of  not  being  sounded  in  pronunciation. 

qui-es'  §ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  quiescens,  pr. 
par.  of  quiesco  = to  be  at  rest ; Fr.  quiescent ; 
Ital.  quiescente.]  [Quiet,  a.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

X Ordinary  Language : 

1.  At  rest ; not  being  in  motion ; lying  at 
rest ; still ; not  moving. 

“ Though  the  earth  move,  its  motion  mnst  needs 
be  as  insensible  as  if  it  were  quiescent — Olanvi  l : 
Scepsis  Scientiflca,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Peaceful  in  mind  ; tranquil ; free  from 
anxiety,  agitation,  or  emotion. 

II.  Gram. : Silent ; not  sounded  in  pronun- 
ciation : as,  a quiescent  letter. 

* B.  As  substantive : 

Gram. : A quiescent  letter. 

qm-es’-9ent-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  quiescent;  -ly.] 
In  a quiescent  manner ; quietly,  calmly. 

qni'-et,  qui  etc,  * quy-et,  * quy-ete,  a.  k s. 

[Lat.  quietus,  orig.  pa.  par.  of  * quieo  (found  in 
the  inceptive  quiesco ) = to  lie  still,  to  be  quiet ; 
quies  genit.  quietis  = quiet,  Test ; O.  Fr.  quiet ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  quieto.  Quiet  and  coy  are 
doublets.] 

A.  As  adjective; 

1.  In  a state  of  rest ; still,  not  moving,  mo- 
tionless : as,  To  lie  quiet. 

2.  Free  from  disturbance  or  annoyance; 
tranquil,  peaceful,  undisturbed. 

"You  Uve,  .ir,  in  these  dales  a quiet  life.** 

Wordsworth:  The  Brothers. 

3.  Free  from  emotion,  calm,  patient,  con- 
tented. 

" A meek  and  quiet  spirit."— 1 Peter  iiL  4. 

4.  Retired,  secluded,  undisturbed. 

"The  quie'  seclusion  of  Dingley  Dell." — Dickens : 
Pickwick,  ch  viil. 

Free  from  fuss,  bustle,  or  formality  ; not 
formal  or  ceremonious. 

"To  ha  o a quiet  cup  of  tea f— Dickens : Pickwick, 
ch.  xxvi. 

6.  Peaceable;  not  causing  noise  or  dis- 
turbance ; not  giving  trouble. 

7.  Not  glaring ; not  showy  or  gaudy  ; not 
such  as  to  attract  notice : as  quiet  colours,  quiet 
dress. 

B,  As  substantive  : 

1.  A state  of  rest  or  repose ; the  state  of  a 
thing  not  in  motion  ; quiescence. 

2.  Tranquillity,  freedom  from  disturbance 
or  alarm  ; peace,  peacefulness. 

“Her  house  Is  sacked,  her  quiet  Interrupted.” 
Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,170l 


3.  Freedom  from  anxiety,  agitation,  or 
emotion  ; peace  of  mind,  calmness,  patience, 
placidness. 

" Secure  the  sacred  quiet  of  thy  mind." 

Dry  den  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  x. 

* (1)  At  quiet : At  peace,  peaceful.  (Judges 
xviii.  27.) 

(2)  In  quiet : Quietly. 

(3)  On  the  quiet:  Clandestinely,  secretly, 
quietly,  so  as  to  avoid  observation.  (Slang.) 

* (4)  Out  of  quiet : Disturbed,  restless. 

qui'-et,  v.t.  & i.  [Quiet,  a.] 

A*  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  bring  to  a state  of  rest  or  quiet ; to 
stop  motion  in. 

2.  To  cause  to  be  quiet,  to  soothe,  to  calm 
down,  to  appease,  to  lull,  to  pacify,  to  tran- 
quillize. 

" But  the  answer  which  he  received  from  govern- 
ment quieted  his  fears."— Southey  : Life  of  Felson,  L 84. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  quiet,  calm,  or 
still.  (Frequently  with  down.) 

"qui'-et-age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Eng.  quiet; 

•age.)'  Peace,  quiet,  quietness. 

" Instead  thereof  sweet  peace  and  quiet  age* 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV  iiL  48. 

* qui'-et-en,  v.t . [Eng.  quiet ; • en .]  To  quiet, 
to  calm. 

“ To  quieten  the  fears  of  this  poor  faithful  fellow."— 
Mrs.  OaskeU  : Ruth,  ch.  xxxiv. 

qul’-et-er,  s.  [Eng.  quiet,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  quiets. 

qm-et  lsm,  s.  [Eng.  quiet;  -ism;  Fr. 

quietisms.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Peace,  quiet,  tranquillity, 
peacefulness,  quietude. 

"An  air  of  quietism  which  spreads  all  over  his 
pictures." — Century  Magazine,  Dec.,  1878,  p.  862. 

2.  Theol.  £ Chwrch  Hist. : The  doctrine  that 
the  essence  of  true  religion  consists  in  the 
withdrawal  of  the  soul  from  external  and  finite 
objects,  and  its  quiet  concentration  upon  God. 
It  is  a form  of  mysticism,  and  has  been  held 
by  individuals  in  the  Church  in  all  ages.  In 
the  fourteenth  century  it  attracted  notice  in 
connection  with  the  Hesychasts.  [Hesychast.] 
The  term  was  specially  used  to  describe  the 
views  advocated  by  Miguel  de  Molinos,  a 
Spanish  priest,  who  settled  in  Rome  in  1669 
and  1670,  under  the  patronage  of  Cardinal 
Odesclialchi,  afterwards  Innocent  XI.  In  1676 
he  published  his  Guida  spirituals  (Spiritual 
Guide),  which  was  soon  afterwards  translated 
into  Italian,  French,  Latin,  and  English.  On 
August  28,  1687,  the  Inquisition  condemned 
sixty-eight  propositions  in  his  writings,  and 
on  November  20  he  was  imprisoned  for  life, 
and  died  December  28,  1697.  Among  his  fol- 
lowers was  a Barnabite,  Francois  de  la  Combe, 
who  instructed  Madame  Guyon.  In  1694  a 
commission,  with  Bossuet,  bishop  of  Meaux, 
at  its  head,  condemned  thirty  errors  in  her 
writings.  She  was  defended  by  Fenelon, 
bishop  of  Cambray,  whose  writings  in  turn 
were  condemned  in  1699  by  Pope  Innocent 
XII.,  and  retracted  by  their  author.  It  was 
believed  that  the  Quietist  doctrine  tended  to 
disparage  the  external  observances  of  religion 
and  substitute  the  authority  of  the  individual 
for  that  of  the  Church.  In  another  direction 
also,  quietism  in  some  cases  tends  to  anti- 
nomianism.  [Family  of  Love.]  Cowper’s  ver- 
sification of  some  of  Madame  Guyon’s  writings 
was  first  published  at  Newport  Pagnell,  iu 
1801,  after  the  poet's  death. 

qui'-et-ist,  a.  k s.  [Eng.  quiet ; -1st;  Fr.  quiet- 

iste . j 

A.  As  adj. ; Of,  or  belonging  to  Quietism 
or  its  advocates. 

B.  As  subst.  (PI.) : The  advocates  of  Quiet- 
ism (q.v.). 

qui  et  lSt’-ic,  a.  [Eng.  quietist ; -ic.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  Quietism  or  the  Quietists. 

* qui-et-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  quiet ; -ize.]  To  quiet, 
to  calm. 

"Solitude,  and  patience,  and  religion,  have  now 

Stiet ized  both  father  and  daughter."—  Mad.  D'Arblay: 
iary,  v.  27  L 

qui'-et  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quiet ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a quiet  manner,  without  motion ; in 
a state  of  rest  or  quiet : as,  To  sit  quietly. 

2.  Without  disturbance  or  alarm,  peacefully, 
at  peace. 

" So  shall  you  quietly  enjoy  your  hope. " 

Sha/crap.  .■  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  111.  3. 


3.  Without  noise  or  disturbance . aa,  Hi 
left  the  room  quietly. 

4.  Calmly  ; without  anxiety,  agitation,  or 
emotion  ; tranquilly,  patiently,  contentedly. 

5.  In  a manner  not  liable  to  attract  notice  , 
not  showily  or  gaudily  : as,  To  be  dressed 

quietly. 

quietness,  * quiet-nes,  * qui-et- 

nesse,  s.  [Eng.  quiet;  -ness.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  quiet  or  still ; rest;  absence 
of  action  or  motion ; freedom  from  anxiety, 
agitation,  or  emotion  ; tranquillity,  calmness, 
stillness,  peacefulness,  quiet. 

“ And  sure  I thynke  that  quietnesse 
In  any  man  is  great  richesee." 

Hey  wood : The  Four  P.'S. 

* qui-et-ous,  * qul  ot  ouso,  * quy-et- 

ous,  a.  [Lat.  quietus  = quiet  (q.v.).]  Quiet, 
peaceable. 

"A  quyetouse  hold©  and  sure  step  in  the  Lorde." 
—Bale  : Image,  pfc.  L 

* qui'-et-ous-ly,  * quy-et-ous-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  quietous;  -ly.]  In  a quiet  manner; 
quietly. 

"So  quyetously  content  themselves  therwith  aa 
though  they  were  clerely  without  them."— Bale: 
Apologie,  to.  66. 

* qui'-et-some,  a.  [Eng.  quiet ; -some.)  Quiet* 
calm,*still. 

**  Bat  let  the  night  be  calme  and  quiet  some." 

Spenser:  Epithalamion. 

* qul'-et-ude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Late  Lat.  quie- 
tudOy  from  Lat.  quiest  genit.  quietis  = quiet ; 
Sp.  quietud ; Ital.  quietudine.)  Qui^t  rest, 
repose,  tranquillity. 

" How  beautiful  this  night ! the  balmiest  sigh, 

Which  vernal  zephyrs  breathe  in  evening  s ear, 

Were  discord  to  the  speaking  quietude." 

Shelley:  queen  Mob. 

qui-e'-tus,  s.  [Lat.  = quiet ; quietus  or  quie- 
tus est  was  a formula  used  in  discharging  ac- 
counts, and  = suit  discharged  or  settled.]  A 
final  discharge  or  settlement ; a quittance : 
hence,  something  which  effectually  finishes 
with  or  silences  a person. 

" Some  younger  brother  would  ha’  thank'd  me, 

And  given  my  quietus The  Gamester , ▼. 

"quight  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Quit,  v.;  Quite,  ».| 

1.  To  release,  to  disengage. 

"While  he  strove  his  combred  cluhhe  to  quight 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  L viii.  10l 

2.  To  recompence,  to  requite. 

" Is  this  the  meed 

With  which  her  soverain  mercy  thou  doest  quight  #’* 
Spenser : F.  Q.,  ill.  v 45. 

"quight  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Quite,  adv.] 

qui-hi',  qui-hye',  s.  [Bengal.  = who  is  there  ?] 
The  local  name  for  the  English  stationed  or 
resident  in  Bengal ; properly  it  is  the  cus- 
tomary call  for  a servant. 

" The  old  quihit  bom  the  club."— Thackeray  : New 
cornea,  ch.  ixii. 

qui-i’-na,  *.  [From  guiina-rana,  the  Carib- 
bean name.]  [Quiine,e]. 

quI-i’-ne-£L,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  quiin(a) ; Lat, 
fern.  pi.  adj.  gum  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Guttiferae,  with  only  one 
genus,  Quiina.  Tropical  American  trees  and 
shrubs.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

* qulk,  a.  [Quick,  o.] 

"quik-en,  v.t.  [Quicken.] 

quill,  quiUe,  * quylle,  s.  [Fr.  quills  = a 
pin  used  at  ninepins,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  kegil, 
chegil;  Ger.  kegel  = a ninepin,  a skittle,  ■ 
cone,  a bobbin.  Of.  0.  Dut.  kiel  = a wedge  ; 
Ger.  keil ; Ir.  cuille—  a quill  (borrowed  from 
English) ; Gael,  cuilc  =a  reed,  a bulrush.) 

L Ordinary  language ; 

* L The  stalk  of  a reed  or  cane. 

" quylle,  A stalke.  Calamus”— Prompt,  Parm, 

2.  The  faucet  of  a barrel. 

3.  One  of  the  large,  strong  feathers  of  geese 
swans,  turkeys,  crows,  &c.,  used  for  making 
pens  for  writing. 

4.  A spine  or  prickle  of  a porcupine. 

" Like  quills  upon  the  fretful  porcupine." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  L •- 

5.  The  instrument  of  writing  ; a pen. 

"The  duke’s  own  deportment  in  that  island,  th« 
proper  subject  of  my  quill."— Reliquia  Wottonianae. 
p.  226. 

6.  The  fold  of  a plaited  ruff  or  ruffle,  from 
its  being  in  shape  and  size  somewhat  like  a 
goose-quill. 


f&to,  fit,  fire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt| 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon;  mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


quill— quincunx 


3855 


* 7.  A stream. 

•*  A»  » water  ttreame  the  quillt  whereof  made  glad 
the  city  of  our  God." — Bp.  Andreuict:  Sermons,  pc  106. 

* 8.  A tootlipick. 

“ Busy  as  he  seems 

With  an  old  tavern  quill,  la  hungry  yet." 

Coispsr  : Task,  IL 

IT  Technically: 

1.  Music : A small  piece  of  quill  attached  to 
• piece  of  wood,  by  means  of  which  certain 
stringed  instruments,  as  the  virginal,  were 
played. 

2.  Ornith. : The  larger  and  stronger  feathers 
of  the  wing.  They  are  of  three  kinds  : prima- 
ries, secondaries,  and  tertiaries. 

3.  Seal-engraving:  The  hollow  mandrel  of 
the  lathe  or  engine  used  by  the  seal-engraver. 

4.  Weaving : A small  spindle,  pirn,  or  rod 
upon  which  thread  is  wound  to  supply  the 
shuttle  with  the  woof,  weft,  or  filling,  as  it  is 
variously  called,  and  which  crosses  the  warp, 
or  chain. 

* II  To  be  under  the  quill : To  be  written 
•bout. 

*'  The  subject  now  under  the  quHl  Is  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln.”—// ackct : Life  of  William *,  ii.  28. 

quill-bit,  s.  A long  pod-bit  of  small 
diameter. 

quill-driver,  *. 

1.  A clerk. 

2.  A contemptuous  epithet  for  an  author. 

“ This  most  eccentric  of  quill-drivers  gets  up  his 
iacts  in  a slap-dash  fashion.  — Weekly  Echo,  Sept.  5, 
1885. 

quill-driving,  s.  Working  with  a pen  ; 
Writing. 

“ My  fingers  begin  to  ache  with  quill-driving 
Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  14,  1885. 

* quill-man,  8.  A writer.  (Swift.) 
quill-nib,  s.  A small  pen  of  quill  to  be 

placed  in  a holder. 

quill- work,  s.  Ornamental  work  made 
of  or  with  quills  ; quilliDg. 

quill,  v.t.  [Quill,  s.]  [Wedgwood  prefers 
the  derivation  from  the  Guernsey  enquiller 
= to  pleat ; O.  Fr.  cuillir  — to  gather,  to  cull.] 
To  plait ; to  form  with  pleats  or  small  ridges 
like  quills  or  reeds. 

“ What  they  called  his  cravat  was  a piece  of  white 
linen,  quilled  with  great  exactness."— Tatler,  No.  257. 

quillaia,  quillaja  (i,  J as  y),  quil- 

la  ya,  s'.  [Latinised  from  native  name.] 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Quillaiae(q.v.). 
Large  evergreen  trees,  with  undivided  leaves, 
five  petals,  ten  stamens,  and  five  single-celled 
ovaries.  Three  or  four  species  are  known  ; all 
from  South  America.  Quillaja  Saponaria  is 
the  Quillai  or  Cullay. 

2.  Chem. : The  bark  of  the  Quillay a Saponaria. 
It  is  used  as  a source  of  saponin,  which  is 
extracted  with  alcohol.  Its  aqueous  infusion 
is  used  for  washing,  and  giving  a head  to 
stale  beer 

quil  la  ise  (1  as  y),  ».  [PI.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
quillaia  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Rosacea.  Calyx-tube 
herbaceous,  fruit  capsular,  seed  winged. 

quil-la’-yin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  quillay( a);  -in.] 
[Saponin.] 

quilled,  a.  [Eng.  quill ; -ed.  j 

* L Ord.  Lang.  : Furnished  with  quills. 
(Used  in  composition.) 

" A nh&rp-quilled  porcupine." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  I1L  1. 

II.  Her. : A term  applied  in  describing  a 
feather  when  the  quill  differs  in  colour  from 
the  rest. 

t quil'-lSt,  t.  (A  contract,  of  Lat.  quidlibet=z 
which  pleases  you?  which  do  you  choose?] 
^ nicety  or  subtlety  ; a quibble. 

64  Qniddlts  and  quillet s that  well  may  confound  one.** 
Tennant  : Anster  Fair,  iv.  39. 

qnUl'-mg,  t.  [Eng.  quill,  v.  ; -ing.]  Small 
round  plaits  made  in  lace,  tulle,  or  ribbon] 
lightly  sewn  down  with  an  occasional  back- 
stitch, the  edge  of  the  trimming  remaining  in 
open  fiute-like  folds. 

quill  -wort,  t.  [Eng.  quill,  and  wort.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Isoetes  (q.v.). 

quilt,  * quilte,  * quylte,  *.  [O.  Fr.  anile, 

from  Lat.  cul/Ala  — a cushion,  a mattress,  a 
quilt.]  A cover  or  coverlet  made  by  stitching 


one  cloth  over  another  with  some  soft  material 
between  them  ; any  thick  or  warm  coverlet ; 
a counterpane. 

“ Couered  well  with  curled  woo  11, 
Wouen  in  ailke  quilts ." 

Chapman:  Homer ; Odyssey  L 

quilt,  v.t.  & L [Quilt,  j.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit.  : To  stitch  together,  as  two  pieces  of 
cloth,  with  a soft  material  between  them. 

“ Men  weare  quilted  gownes  of  cotton  like  to  our 

mattraces,  and  quilted  caps  like  to  our  great  grocers’ 

mortem." — Hackluyt : Voyages,  ii.  256. 

* 2.  Fig.  : To  stuff  in  manner  of  a quilt ; to 
stuff  generally. 

B.  Intrans. : To  do  quilting  or  quilted  work. 

quilt' -ed,  a.  [Eng.  quilt;  -ed.]  Stitched  to- 
gether, as  two  pieces  of  cloth,  with  a soft 
material  between  them. 

quilted  armour,  *.  [Pourpoint.] 

quilt'-er,  *.  [Eng.  quilt ; -er. ] One  who 

quilts;  one  who  makes  quiltings;  also,  an 
automatic  quilting  attachment  for  sewing 
machines. 

quilt' -ing,  pr.  par.  A s.  [Quilt,  ».] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  quilted 
work  ; the  act  of  padding. 

2.  The  material  used  for  making  quilts ; 
padding. 

3.  Quilted  work. 

4.  The  act  of  making  a quilt  by  a number 
of  women  who  bestow  their  labour  gra- 
tuitously to  aid  a female  friend,  and  conclude 
with  an  entertainment.  ( Amer .) 

II.  Naut.  : Braided  or  plaited  sennit  over  a 
bottle,  &c. 

quin,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Zool. : Pecten  opercularis. 

qui'-na.  s.  [See  def.-]  An  old  name  for  qui- 
nine (q.v.). 

quin-am'-ine,  s.  [Eng.  quinXine),  and  amine.] 

Chem. : C20  I L(;N]0-2.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
in  1872  by  Hesse,  in  the  bark  of  Cinchona 
succirubra.  It  crystallizes  in  hair-like  anhy- 
drous needles  which  melt  at  172°,  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  in  boiling 
ether,  in  benzol,  and  in  petroleum  ether.  Solu- 
tions of  quinamine  do  not  stand  the  thalleio- 
quin  test,  nor  do  they  display  fluorescence. 


t qum'-an-fy-wort,  s.  [Quinsywort.] 

quin-an'-i-llde,  s.  [Eng.  quin{ic);  aniline), 
and  suff.  - ide .] 

C6H5  ) 

Chem.  : C]3II1705N  = C7Hn06  J-N.  Phenyl- 
H j 

quinamide.  A substance  obtained  by  beating 
quinic  acid  with  aniline  to  180°,  washing  the 
product  with  ether,  and  dissolving  the  residue 
in  ether-alcohol.  The  solution  yields  small, 
white,  silky  needles,  which  melt  at  174°,  and 
dissolve  easily  in  alcohol  and  water,  sparingly 
in  ether. 


qul-na-qui'-na,  *.  [Reduplication  of  Quina 
(q.v.):j 

Bot. : Cinchona  condaminea. 

t qui-nar'-i-an,  s.&a.  [Eng.  quinary);  -ian.] 

A.  As  subst. : A supporter  of  the  Quinary 
system  (q.v.). 

44  At  least  as  much  may  be  said  of  the  imaginative 
Oken,  whose  mysticism  far  surpassed  that  of  the 
Quinarians.” — Encyc.  Brit . (ed-  9th),  xviii.  15. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  or  connected 
with  the  Quinary  system. 

“One  of  the  few  foreign  ornithologists  who  had 
adopted  quinary  principles." — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  gth), 
xv lii.  IS. 

quln'-ar-^,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  quinarius,  from 
quini  ’=  five  each,  from  quinque  = five.] 

A.  As  adj. : Consisting  of  five  or  of  a mul- 
tiple of  five  ; arranged  by  or  in  fives. 

* B.  As  subst. : A number  or  body  of  five. 

44  No  longer  acknowledge  a trinity,  but  either  a 
qnaternity  or  a quinary,  or  more  of  dr- ine  hypostases." 
— Cudworth  : Intellectual  System , p.  625. 

quinary-system,  s. 

Nat.  Science:  A system  of  classification 
published  by  Macleay  in  his  Horce  Entomo- 
logies (1819-21),  applied  by  Vigors  to  orni- 


thology in  1823  (Trans.  Linn.  Soc.,  xiv.  395- 
617),  and  modified  by  Swainson  ( Geog . & Clast. 
Anim.  (1835),  224,  225) : 

1.  Every  natural  series  of  beings,  Lq  its  progress 
from  a given  point,  either  actually  returns,  or  evinces 
a tendency  to  return,  again  to  that  point,  thereby 
forming  a circle. 

2.  The  primary  circular  divisions  of  every  group  are 
three  actually,  or  five  apparently. 

3.  The  contents  of  such  a group  are  symbolically  (or 
analogically)  represented  by  the  contents  of  all  other 
circles  in  the  animal  kingdom. 

4.  These  primary  divisions  of  every  group  are  cha- 
racterized by  definite  peculiarities  of  form,  structure, 
and  economy  which,  under  diversified  modifications, 
are  uniform  throughout  the  animal  kingdom,  and 
are  therefore  to  be  regarded  as  the  primary  types  of 
nature. 

5.  The  different  ranks  or  degrees  of  circular  groups 
exhibited  in  the  animal  kingdom  are  nine  in  number, 
each  being  involved  within  the  other. 

Fleming  (Quart.  Rev.,  xli.  302-27)  pointed  out 
the  fallacies  of  the  system,  and  Rennie  ( Mon - 
tetgu’s  Ornithol.  Diet.)  attacked  it,  more  espe- 
cially in  its  application  to  ornithology.  It  is 
now  deservedly  exploded. 

quin' -ate,  s.  [Eng.  quin(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  quinic  acid. 

qni'-nate,  a.  [Lat.  quini  = fi ve  each  ; Eng. 
suff.  -ate.] 

Bot.:  (0/  a petiole):  Bearing  five  leaflet* 
from  the  same  point.  Akin  to  digitate  (q.v.). 

qnin9e(l),  s.  [O.  Fr.  coignasse=n  female  quince  ; 
Fr.  coing  ; Prov.  codoing  ; Ital.  cotagna,  from 
Lat.  cydonius,  cydonia.]  [Cydonius.] 

Bot.  : The  fruit  of  Cydonia  vulgaris,  or  the 
tree  itself.  It  is  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  high, 
with  white  or  pale-red  flowers,  and  ultimately 
golden  fruit.  It  is  indigenous  in  the  South 
of  Europe,  the  North  of  Africa,  the  Hima- 
layas, Ac.  It  is  cultivated  in  the  United  States 
and  elsewhere.  The  fruit  is  too  austere 
to  be  eaten  uncooked,  but  is  used  in  the  pre- 
paration of  pies,  tarts,  marmalade,  Ac.  Its 
mucilaginous  seeds  are  demulcent,  and  given 
by  the  natives  of  India  in  diarrhoea,  dysen- 
tery, sore  throat,  and  fever.  Simmonds  sava 
that  in  the  West  their  mucilage  imparts  stiff- 
ness and  glossiness  to  the  hair,  and  helps  to 
heal  chapped  lips.  The  Japan  quince,  Cydonia 
(formerly  Pyrus)  japonica,  is  a small  tree  about 
six  feet  high,  with  oval,  crenately  serrated 
leaves,  and  fine  red  flowers.  It  is  grown  as  an 
ornamental  plant. 

quince-wine,  s.  A wine  like  cider  or 
perry  made  from  the  fruit  of  the  quince. 

* quin9e  (2),  * quynce,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

The  king’s  evil.  ( llalliwell .)  Perhaps  the 

same  as  Quinsy  (q.v.). 

* qum-9«sn'-ten-ar-y,  s.  [Lat.  quintus  = 
fifth  and  Eng.  centenary  (q.v.).]  The  five- 
liundreth  anniversary  of  an  event.  (.Times, 
March  29,  1886,  p.  9,  col.  6.) 

* quinch,  v.i.  [A  nasalized  form  of  quick  or 
queach  (q.v.).]  To  move,  to  stir,  to  wince. 

“Bestuw  all  xnv  soldiers  In  such  sort  as  I have,  that 
no  part  of  all  that  realm  shall  be  able  to  dare  to 
quinch."— Spenser  : State  of  Ireland. 

qum'-9lte,  s.  [After  Quincy,  France,  where 
found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A carmine-red  mineral,  found  in 
small  particles  associated  with  rose-opal. 
Compos.  : silica,  54  0 ; magnesia,  19'0  ; prot- 
oxide of  iron,  8’0;  water,  17’0  = 98.  Colour 
supposed  to  be  of  organic  origin. 

qmn-cun'-cial,  * quin-cun' -tia.il  (ci,  tl 
as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  quincuncialis,  from  quin- 
cunx (genit.  quincuncis)  = a quincunx  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having  the  form  of  a quin- 
cunx. 

“We  ought  to  follow  the  usual  1 manner  of  chequer 
row,  call,  u quincuntiall."—P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk. 
vii.ch.  xi. 

2.  Bot.:  (Of  aestivation) : Having  five  pieces, 
two  exterior,  two  interior,  and  the  fifth  cover- 
ing the  interior  with  one  margin,  and  having 
its  other  margin  covered  by  the  exterior. 
Example,  Rom. 

* quin-cun'-cial-ly  (cl  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
quincuncial ; -l'y.]  In  a quincuncial  manner 
or  order ; in  manner  of  a quincunx. 

“All  things  are  seen  quincuncially."  — Brown*  i 
Ume  Burial,  ch.  iv. 

quin-cunx,  s.  [Lat.  = an  arrangement  liko 
five  spots  on  a die  ; quinque = five,  and  uncia 
= an  ounce,  a spot  on  a die.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  An  arrangement  of  five 
things  in  a square,  one  at  eacli  corner  and  on# 


boil,  boy;  potlt.  Jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this ; sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^dst.  -ing. 
-dan.  tlitn  — shqn.  -tlon,  sion  — shun;  -flon,  -flon  = zhun.  -cions,  -tiooa,  -sioua  = shun,  -ble,  -die,  4c.  = be  I,  del. 


3856 


quindecagon— quinovic 


in  the  middle ; especially  applied  to  a planta- 
tion of  trees  so  arranged. 

" Before  them  obliquely,  in  order  of  quincunx,  were 
pits  dug  three  foot  deep.” — Bladen:  Caesar;  Com- 
mentaries, bk.  vii.,  ch.  x xxL 

II.  Technically : 

* 1.  Astrol. : The  position  of  planets  when 
distant  from  each  other  live  signs  or  150°. 

2.  Bot. : Quincuncial  aestivation. 

quin-dec -a-gon,  s.  [Lat.  quinque  = five, 
and  Eng.  decagon  (q.v  ).  J 

Geom.:  A plane  figure  having  fifteen  sides 
and  fifteen  angles. 

quin -de- 56m -vir  (pi.  quin- de  -96m'- 
vi-ri),  s.  [Lat.,  from  quinque  = five  ; decern 
= ten,  and  vir  = a man.] 

Roman  Antiq.  : One  of  a college  of  priests, 
fifteen  in  number,  entrusted  with  the  custody 
of  the  Sibylline  books,  with  authority  to  con- 
sult and  expound  them. 

quin-de^em'-vir-ate,  s.  [Lat.  quindecem- 
viratus.]  The  body*or  office  of  the  quinde- 
cemviri. 

* quin'-de5-im,  s.  [Lat.  quindecima  (pars) 
= the  fifteenth  (part).]  The  fifteenth  part  of 
anything  ; a tax  or  subsidy  of  a fifteenth. 

“ Collections  of  monie  from  time  to  time,  as  quin- 
decims,  subsidies,  teuths,  6lc."—Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  298. 

*quin'-dem,  *quin-dismc,  s.  [Quin- 
decim.]  A subsidy  of  one  fifteenth. 

“ If  the  king  would  grant  him  the  quindisme  and 
disme  of  the  laity.” — Prynne  : Treacher y & Disloyalty , 
pt.  iv.,  p.  7. 

quin'-e-tin,  s.  [Quinine.] 

Chem.  : Marchand’s  name  for  the  product 
obtained  by  oxidising  quinine  with  lead  per- 
oxide and  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  not,  however, 
a definite  compound. 

quin-e-tum,  s.  [Quinine.] 

Chem. : The  crystallizable  alkaloids  of  the 
East  India  red  barks  ( Cinchona  succirubra) 
introduced  by  Tlios.  Whitten  in  1875.  The 
sulphate  of  quinetum  is  used  in  medicine. 

quin -hy -drone,  s.  [Eng.  quin(one),  and 

hydr(oquin)one.] 

Chem. : CgH^OHto*  ^ compound  pro- 
duced by  treating  an  aqueous  solution  of 
quinone  with  a limited  quantity  of  sulphurous 
acid,  and  by  mixing  solutions  of  quinone  and 
hydroquinone.  It  crystallizes  in  splendid 
gold-green  prisms  with  a lustre  like  that  of 
the  rose  beetle.  It  has  a slight  odour,  is 
fusible,  dissolves  easily  in  hot  water,  and  in 
alcohol  and  ether  with  green  colour. 

quin'-i-a,  s.  [Quinine.] 

* quin-i-ble,  v.i.  [Lat.  quini  = five  each.] 

Music : To  descant  by  singing  fifths  on  a 
plain  song.  [Quatrible.] 

* quin-i-ble,  s.  [Quinible,  v .]  An  accom- 
paniment. (Chaucer.) 

quln'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  quin(ine );  -ic.]  Derived 
from,  or  contained  in  quinine. 

quinic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : CgH^OH^COOH.  Kinic  acid.  A 
monobasic  acid  found  in  cinchona  bark,  bil- 
berry plant,  coffee  beans,  and  the  leaves  of 
several  plants.  It  is  obtained  from  cinchona 
by  adding  milk  of  lime  to  an  acid  decoction  of 
the  bark,  evaporating  the  liquid  portion  to  a 
syrup,  submitting  the  calcium  quinate  which 
separates  to  recrystallization,  and  exactly  de- 
composing a solution  of  the  salt  with  oxalic 
acid.  The  acid  crystallizes  in  colourless 
monoclinic  prisms,  which  melt  at  161°,  and 
have  a sp.  gr.  = 1*63.  It  exerts  a left-handed 
action  on  polarised  light,  dissolves  in  2* 
parts  of  cold  water,  is  slightly  soluble  in 
strong  alcohol,  nearly  insoluble  in  ether.  Dis- 
tilled with  sulphuric  acid  and  peroxide  of 
manganese,  it  yields  crystals  of  quinone. 
This  reaction  is  very  delicate.  The  salts  of 
quinic  acid  are  neutral,  and  for  the  most 
part  crystallizable ; soluble  in  water,  inso- 
luble in  strong  alcohol.  Quinate  of  calcium , 

+ 10H20,  occurs  in  cin- 
chona bark,  and  is  formed  by  adding  calcium 
chloride  to  an  alkaline  quinate.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  rhomboidal  plates,  easily  splitting 
into  lamina*,  dissolves  in  six  parts  of  water 
at  16°,  and  is  nearly  insoluble  in  alcohol. 


quinic-ether,  s. 

Chem. : C7H11(C2H5)C>6.  Ethylic  quinate. 
Obtained  by  heating  quinate  of  silver  with 
ethylic  iodide.  Forms  a yellow  syrup,  hav- 
ing a bitter  taste  and  aromatic  odour.  It  is 
easily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  less 
readily  in  ether. 

quin'-i-^ne,  s.  [Eng.  quini(ne),  and  (gly)- 
c(er)ine.  ] 

Chem.:  C20H24N2O2.  A yellow  resinous 
amorphous  base,  isomeric  with  quinine,  ob- 
tained by  heating  quinine  in  glycerine  to  a 
temperature  of  200°.  It  has  a bitter  taste, 
melts  at  70°,  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform,  and  exhibits  a 
right-handed  rotation. 

quin'-ide,  s.  [Eng.  quin(ic );  -ide.] 

Chem.  : C7H10O5.  Quinic  anhydride.  Ob- 
tained by  heating  quinic  acid  to  220#-250°. 
The  residue  is  dissolved  in  boiling  alcohol, 
and,  when  clarified,  the  solution  is  left  to 
evaporate.  It  forms  small  crystals  resembling 
sal-ammoniac,  dissolves  easily  in  water,  Las 
an  acid  reaction,  and  under  certain  conditu  ns 
is  reconverted  into  quinic  acid. 

quin'-i-dine,  s.  [Conch  inine.] 

qui-nine',  s.  [Fr.,  from  Sp.  quinina , from 
Peruv.  quina  = Peruvian-bark.] 

Chem. : C20H24N2O2.  Chinin.  Quinia.  The 
most  important  alkaloid  of  the  true  cinchona 
barks,  first  obtained,  but  in  an  impure  state, 
by  Gomez  of  Lisbon,  in  1811.  [Cinchona- 
bark,  Cinchona-bases.]  It  is  permanent  in 
the  air,  iuodorous,  and  very  bitter ; almost 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  absolute 
alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform.  From  its 
alcoholic  solution  it  crystallizes  in  prisms, 
having  the  composition  C20H24N2O2+ 3H20, 
and  fusing  at  75°.  It  exerts  a strong  laevo- 
rotary  action  on  polarised  light,  and  is  a 
powerful  base,  neutralizing  acids  completely, 
and  forming  easily  crystallizable  salts,  which 
are  very  bitter  and  less  soluble  in  water  than 
the  salts  of  the  other  cinchona  alkaloids. 
Solutions  of  quinine  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid 
exhibit  a blue  fluorescence,  and  this  is  ob- 
servable in  solutions  containing  much  less 
than  one  part  in  200,000  parts  of  water. 

quinine-sulphates,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  : The  neutral  or  common  medicinal 
sulphate,  2C2(>H2.*N202'H2S044- 8H2O,  is  pre- 
pared by  neutralizing  quinine  with  dilute 
sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  long  flexible 
monoclinic  needles,  having  a nacreous  aspect, 
almost  insoluble  in  cold  water,  but  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid  ; insoluble  in  ether,  chloroform, 
and  petroleum  spirit.  The  solution  of  quinine 
sulphate  in  water,  acidulated  with  sulphuric 
acid,  exhibits  a powerful  blue  fluorescence, 
and  turns  the  plane  of  polarization  of  a ray  of 
light  strongly  to  the  left,  (a)j  = 255*6.  In 
commerce  it  is  frequently  found  mixed  with 
cinchonidine  or  cinchonine.  This  may  be 
due  either  to  actual  adulteration,  or  to  an 
imperfect  mode  of  preparation.  The  acid 
salt  or  soluble  sulphate,  CooH^NoCVF^SC^  -f 
7H20,  separates  from  a solution  of  quinine  in 
excess  of  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
rectangular  prisms,  soluble  in  water  and  in 
alcohol.  Quinine  sulphate  is  largely  em- 
ployed as  a febrifuge  and  tonic,  and  it 
possesses  powerful  antiseptic  properties. 

quinine  sulphuric-acid,  s. 

Chem.  : C4oH4gN4S07  = 2C20H04N2O0SO3. 
Sulpho-quinic  acid.  An  amorphous  powder, 
obtained  by  dissolving  quinine  in  fuming 
sulphuric  acid,  neutralizing  with  baryta  water, 
and  decomposing  the  barium  salt  with  sul- 
phuric acid.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

quin' -in  ism,  s.  [Cinchonism.] 

qui-niz'-ar-ine,  s.  [Eng.  quin(one\  and 

(al)izarine.] 

Chem.:  Ci4H804.  Prepared  by  heating  a 
mixture  of  phthalic  anhydride,  hydroquinone, 
and  sulphuric  acid,  precipitating  with  water, 
and  extracting  with  benzene.  It  crystallizes 
from  alcohol  in  reddish  needles,  from  ether  in 
yellowish  plates,  melts  at  195°,  and  dissolves 
in  alkalis  to  a fine  blue  colour. 

qui-no'-a,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Bot. : Chenopodium  Quinoa.  [Chenopodium.] 

quin  61'  dine,  s.  [Chinoidine.] 


quin' -oil,  s.  [Quinine.] 

Chem.  : An  old  name  for  quinine. 

quin'-o-line,  s.  [Chinoline.] 

quin-61' -o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  quinolog(y);  -lit. J 
One  who  studies,  or  is  versed  in  quinology. 

quin-61 -O-gy,  s.  [Eng.  quin(ine );  -ology. ) 
The  branch  of  science  which  treats  of  quinine. 

quino-nam'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  quinon(e)t  And 
amic.]  [Quinoylamic.] 

qui-non'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  quinonfe),  and 

amide.] 

Chem.  : C0H5NO.  A crystalline  substance, 
of  emerald  green  colour,  formed  by  the  action 
of  dry  ammonia  on  quinone,  C6H4O2  + NH3  = 
CgHgNO  +-  H20.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  but 
quickly  decomposes,  yielding  a dark-coloured 
solution. 

qui-none',  s.  [Eng.  quin(oyl );  -one.] 

Chem. : C6H402.  A compound  produced  by 
the  action  of  manganic  peroxide  and  sulphuric 
acid  on  quinic  acid,  benzidine,  aniline,  &c.,  or 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  quinates.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  long,  transparent,  golden-yellow, 
shiniDg  needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
more  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at 
116°,  and  volatilizes  without  alteration.  Its 
aqueous  solution  colours  the  skin  brown,  and 
on  exposure  to  the  air  it  acquires  a dark 
reddish  colour,  ultimately  depositing  a black- 
brown  precipitate. 

qui-non'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  quinon(e );  -ic.]  Con- 
tained in,  or  derived  from  quinone. 

quinonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C^HgOg  (?).  An  acid  obtained  by 
Schoonbroodt  by  heating  quinone  with  pot- 
ash, but  very  imperfectly  described.  When 
heated  with  excess  of  potash,  it  is  said  to 
yield  a brown  empyreumatic  oil,  CioHgC>2,  in- 
soluble in  water,  and  solidifying  in  the  cold 
to  brown  crystalline  laminae.  (Watts.) 

quin-o-tan'-nic,  a.  [Eng.  quino(ne\  and 
tannic.]  Derived  from,  or  containing  quinoa# 
and  tannic  acid. 

quinotannic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C42H30O35  (?).  Cinchonatannic  acid. 
One  of  the  tannic  acids  found  in  cinchona 
barks.  It  forms  a yellow,  friable,  hygroscopic 
mass,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  the 
ethereal  solution  being  almost  colourless.  Its 
aqueous  solution,  when  exposed  to  the  air, 
rapidly  absorbs  oxygen  and  deposits  cinchona 
red.  It  unites  with  bases,  forming  salts 
which  are  very  unstable  and  of  little  import- 
ance. It  colours  ferric  salts  green,  and  pro- 
duces an  abundant  yellowish  precipitate  with 
tartar  emetic. 

qui-no'-va,  a.  [See  def.]  Contained  in,  or 

derived  from  Cinchona  nova. 

quinova-bitter,  s.  [Quinovin.] 

quinova-sugar,  s. 

Chem.  : GgH^Og.  A saccharine  substance 
obtained  by  passing  hydrochloric  acid  gas 
into  an  alcoholic  solution  of  quinovin,  filter- 
ing, neutralizing  filtrate  with  sodic  carbonate, 
again  filtering,  and  evaporating  the  liquid  to 
dryness  at  100°.  It  is  an  uncrystallizable, 
hygroscopic  body  with  a slightly  bitter  taste, 
and  resembles  inannitan  more  than  any  other 
kind  of  sugar. 

qui-no-va-tan'-nic,  a.  [Eng.  quinova,  and 
tannic  ] *A  term  applied  to  the  tannic  acid  of 
Cinchona  nova. 

quinovatannic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C28Hi907(?)  An  acid  obtained  from 
the  bark  of  Cinchona  nova.  It  has  a bitter 
taste,  and  is  not  precipitated  by  gelatine  or 
tartar  emetic. 

qui  nd'-VlC,  a.  [Eng.  quinov(in) ; -ic.]  De* 

. rived  from  or  containing  quinovin. 

quinovic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : 024113304.  Chinovic  acid.  A dibasio 
acid  produced  by  passing  dry  hydrochloric 
acid  gas  into  an  alcoholic  solution  of  quinovin. 
It  forms  a white,  sandy,  crystalline  powder, 
insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  ether, 
but  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  Heated  to  150° 
it  melts,  solidifying  on  cooling  to  a fissured 
mass.  At  a higher  temperature  it  burns, 
leaving  no  residue. 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  role,  ftiill;  try,  Syrian.  »,  o©  = e ; ey  — a;  qu  = kw. 


quinovin — quintan 


3857 


qumovin,  s.  [Eng.  quinov(a) ; -in.] 

Chem. : CsoHjgOg.  Chinovin.  Quinova-bitter. 
An  amorphous,  bitter  substance,  first  ob- 
tained from  Cinchona  nova,  in  1821,  by  Pel- 
letier and  Caventon.  It  is  soluble  in  boiling 
water  and  in  alcohol,  its  solutions  being 
dextro-rotatory.  It  appears  to  be  a constant 
constituent  of  the  bark,  but  the  amount  ob- 
tained rarely  exceeds  two  per  cent. 


quin'quefid,  a.  [Lat.  quinque  — five,  and 
Ando  (pret.  fidi)  = to  cleave.) 

Bot.  (Of  leaves) : Cleft  in  the  middle  into  five 
divisions. 

quin-que-fo'-li-ate,  quin  - que  - fd'-  li- 

at  ed,  a.  [Lat.  quinquefolius,  from  quinque 
= five,  and  folium  — a leaf.) 

Bot. : Having  five  leaves. 


quinoyl,  s.  [Eng.  quinfine),  and  (hydr)o(x)yl.] 
Chem.  : C6H2O2.  A diatomic  radical  which 
may  be  supposed  to  exist  in  quinone  and  its 
derivatives,  quinone  itself  being  regarded  as 
the  hydride  (CgHjO-^"^. 

quin  oi^l-am  ic,  a.  [Eng.  quinoyl,  and 
amic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  quinoyl 
and  ammonia. 


quinoylamic-acid,  s. 


Chem.  : 


H2 

C,;5 1 1, N = (CfdloOo)’ 
H 


1 N 
1"  O' 


This 


acid  is  unknown  in  the  free  state,  but  di- 


H2 

chloro-quinoylamic  acid,  (CgClnC^)" 
H 


N 

O’ 


is 


produced  by  the  action  of  aqueous  ammonia 
on  perchloro-quinone.  It  crystallizes  in  long 
black  needles,  having  an  adamantine  lustre, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol 
and  in  ether. 


qum-ojl-ic,  a.  [Eng.  quino(ne);  -yl,  • ic .] 
Derived  from  or  containing  quinone. 

quinoylic  acld,  s. 

Chem.  : CgH  1O4.  A bibasic  acid  unknown 
in  the  free  state,  but  its  dichlorinated  deriva- 
tive, CgHoChjO*,  is  produced  by  the  action  of 
potash  on  tetrachloroquinone.  It  crystallizes 
in  yellowish-white  nacreous  scales  soluble  in 
water. 


quin-que-lit'-er-al,  a.  [Pref.  quinque-,  and 
Eng.  literal  (q.v.).]  ’ Consisting  of  five  letters. 

quin-que-lo'-bate,  quin  que  lobed,  a. 

[Pref.  quinque-,  and  Eng.  lobate,  lobed  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : Having  five  lobes. 

quin-que-loc'-u-lar,  a.  [Pref.  quinque-,  and 
Eng.  locular  (q. v! ). ] ’ 

Bot.  : Having  five  loculi,  cavities,  or  cells, 
as  the  apple. 

quin' -que  nerved,  a.  [Pref.  quinque-,  and 
Eng.  nerved.] 

Bot. : Having  five  nerves,  all  proceeding 
from  the  base. 

* quin-quen-na'-ll-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  neut.  pi. 
of  quinquennalis  = quinquennial  (q.v.).] 

Rom.  Antiq. ; Public  games  celebrated  every 
five  years. 

* quin-quen'-ni-ad,  s.  [Quinquennium.]  A 
period  or  space  of  five  years.  (Tennyson.) 

quin  quen  nl  al,  a.  [Lat.  quinquennius, 
quinquennalis,  from  quinquennium  = quin- 
quennium (q.v.).]  Happening  or  recurring 
once  in  every  five  years  ; lasting  five  years. 

“ The  great  quinquennial  festival  of  Jove.” 

West : Pindar  ; Nemean  Odes.  xL 

quin-quen'-ni-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  quinque 
= fi  ve,  and  annus  = a year.)  A space  or  period 
of  five  years. 


quin-qua  gea'-Im-a,  s.  [Lat.,  fern.  sing, 
of quinquagesimus  — fiftieth.)  (See compound.) 

Quinquagesima  Sunday,  s.  The 

Sunday  next  before  Lent,  being  about  fifty 
day3  before  Easter. 

• quin-quan'-gu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  quinque, 
and  Eng.  angular  (q.'v.).]  Having  five  angles 
or  comers. 

“ Exactly  round,  ordinately  quinquangular,  or 
having  the  sides  parallel."— Afore : Antid.  against 
Atheism. 

quin  quar-tic'-u-lan,  s.  [Eng.  quinquar- 

ticul(ar) ; -an.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.)  : Arminians,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  who  agreed  with  the  Reformed 
Church  in  all  doctrines  except  the  Five 
Points  (q.v.).  [Arminian,  Quinquarticular.) 

• quin  quar  tic  u lar,  a.  [Lat.  quinque 
live,  and  Eng.  articular' (q.v.)."]  Consisting  of 
five  articles. 

quinquarticular-controversy,  s. 

Church  Hist. : A controversy  which  arose  in 
Cambridge  a.d.  1594  between  Arminians  and 
Calvinists  regarding  the  Five  Points  (q.v.). 
In  1626  two  conferences  were  held  with  a view 
to  settle  the  dispute.  It  was  revived  at 
Oxford  and  in  Ireland  a.d.  1631.  [Quin- 

QUARTICCLAN.] 

“They  have  given  an  end  to  the  quinquarticular 
controversy.'  '—Sanderson. 


quln  quc  part  lte,  a.  [Pref.  quinque-,  and 
Eng.  partite  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Consisting  of,  or  divided 
into  five  parts. 

2.  Bot. : Divided  nearly  to  the  base  into  five 
portions. 

quin-que  pin'-nate,  a.  [Pref.  quinque-,  and 

Eng.  pinnate.] 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf ) : Five  times  pinnate. 

* quin'-que-reme,  s.  [Lat.  quinqueremis, 
from  quinque  = five,  and  remits  = an  oar  ; Fr. 
quinquereme ; Ital.  quinqueremc.]  A galley 
having  five  ranks  of  rowers. 

“ The  first  galley  . . . that  came  neere  them  wa*  a 
quinquereme."— Brende  : Quintus  Curtius,  io.  62. 

* quln-que-syl  -la-ble,  s.  [Pref.  quinque-, 
and  Eng.  syllable  "(q.v.).]  A word  of  five 
syllables. 

quin  - que  - valve,  quin  - que  - val  - vu  - 
lar,  a.  [Pref.  quinque-,  and  Eng.  valve,  valvu- 
lar (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Opening  by  five  valves,  as  the  peri- 
carp of  flax. 

qum-que-vir  (pi.  quin-qnev’-i-ri),  s. 

[Lat.,  from  quinque  = five,  and  vir  = a man.) 

Rom.  Antiq. : One  of  a body  of  five  com- 
missioners who  were  frequently  appointed 
underthe  republieas  extraordinary  magistrates 
to  carry  any  measure  into  effect. 


Ijuln-que-,  pref.  [Lat.  = five.)  Consisting  of, 
or  pertaining  to  the  number  five  ; fivefold. 

• quin -que-an-gled  He  as  el),  a.  [Pref 
quinque-,  and  Eng.  angle  (q.v.).]  Having  five 
angles ; quinquangular. 

quin-que-c&p-su-lar,  a.  [Pref.  quinque-, 
and  Eng.  capsular  [q.v".).J 
Bot.  : Having  five  capsules. 

quin-que-cos-tate,  a.  [Pref.  quinque-,  and 
Eng.  costate  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  : Five-ribbed. 

quin -que -den  tate,  quin  - que  - den'- 

tat-ed,  a.  [Pref.  quinque-,  and  Eng.  dentate, 
dentated  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  <t  Zool. : Having  five  teeth  or  indenta- 
tions. 

quln  que  fa.r'-l  ous,  a.  [From  Lat.  quinque, 
on  analogy  of  multifarious,  &c.) 

Bot. : Opening  into  five  parts  ; extending  in 
five  directions. 


quin'-qui-na,  s.  [Sp.  quina  quina .] 

Pharm.  : Peruvian  bark. 

“ Thence  came  the  finest  tobacco,  quinquina,  coffee, 
sugar.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

qum’-qm-nd,  s.  [Quinquina  (?)]. 

Bot. : Myrospermum  peruiferum. 

quln-qui  ra-di-ate,  a.  [Lat.  quinque  = 
five,  and  Eng.  radiate.]  Having  five  rays 
(Used  chiefly  of  the  starfishes). 

“ There  are  four,  six,  and  seven  rayed  forms,  as  well 
a a the  more  ordinary  quinquiradiate  specimens.”— 
Athenaeum,  June  12,  1886,  p.  782. 

quln-qulv  -a-lent,  a.  [Lat.  quinque  = five, 
and  valens  (genii  valentis),  pr.  par.  of  valeo  = 
to  be  worth.) 

Chem. : Equivalent  to  five  units  of  any 
standard,  especially  to  four  atoms  of  hydro- 
gen. [Pentads.] 

* quinse,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  To  carve  (a 
plover). 

“ In  quiruing  plovers,  and  In  winging  quatles." 

Hall : Satires,  iv.  8. 


qurn-^y,  quin&n 9y,  * squin - r 

* squin-zie,  s.  [Cynanche.j 

Pathol. : Inflammatory  sore-throat.  Ther# 
is  swelling  of  one  tonsil,  or  of  both,  attended 
with  difficulty  of  breathing  and  swallowing, 
and  febrile  symptoms.  Quinsy  has,  though 
rarely,  proved  fatal  by  producing  suffocation, 
but  it  generally  terminates  favourably  by 
resolution  or  suppuration.  In  the  latter  case 
a good  deal  of  purulent  matter  is  discharged, 
and  the  patient  is  immediately  relieved.  Quinsy 
is  at  times  a most  distressing  disease,  though 
the  feeling  is  rather  one  of  extreme  distress 
than  of  acute  paiu,  except  when  the  attempt  tc 
swallow  is  made  In  some  cases  the  swelling 
extends  down  the  neck  and  completely  under 
the  jaws,  affecting  the  tongue  and  the  salivary 
glands.  When  this  occurs  the  flow  of  saliva 
is  generally  profuse,  and  in  all  cases  there  is 
formation  of  much  sfringy  mucus  about  the 
touBils.  Along  with  these  local  symptoms 
there  is  always  more  or  less  fever,  and,  in  case 
of  continuance  of  the  disease,  depression  from 
the  deprivation  of  nourishment.  A person 
who  has  suffered  from  quinsy  should,  after 
recovery,  use  every  means  of  strengthening 
the  throat,  as  a guard  against  future  attacks. 

t quinsy-berry,  $. 

Bot.  : A name  for  the  black  currant,  which 
is  of  use  in  quinsy. 

qum -§y- wort,  * quin  -an  ^y-wort,  «. 

[Eng.  quinsy , quinancy,  and  wort.] 

Bot. : Asperula  cynanchica. 

qumt,  s.  [Lat.  quint(us)  = fifth.] 

Music:  (1)  The  interval  of  a fifth.  (2)  An 
organ  stop,  sounding  a fifth  above  the  founda- 
tion stops,  of  ft.  length  on  the  manuals, 
10§  ft.  on  the  pedal.  It  should  not  be  used 
without  a double  diapason,  to  which  it  forms 
the  second  natural'harmonic,  or  twelfth.  It 
is  sometimes  used  on  the  peda^  organ  without 
a double  diapason  (32  ft.),  but  with  question- 
able effect. 

quint,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  quint(us)  = fifth.]  A 
set  or  sequence  of  five,  as  in  the  game  of  picquet, 

“ The  state  has  made  a quint 
Of  generals.”  Butler  : Hudibras,  iii.  2,  1,641- 

quin' -tain,  * quin' -tell,  * quin  -lane, 

* quin  -tin,  * quin-tine,  * whin-tane,  s. 

[Fr.  quintaine;  Low  Lat.  quintana,  from  I-at. 
quintana  = a street  in  a camp,  so  intersecting 
the  tents  of  the  two  legions  as  to  separate  the 
fifth  maniple 
from  the 
sixth,  and 
the  fifth 
turma  from 
the  sixth  ; 
hence,  a pub- 
lic place  of 
exercise, 
from  Lat.i 
quintanus, 
from  quiv- 
tus  = fi.Tth 
(Skeat);  Ital. 
quintana.] 

A figure  or 
object  to  be 
tilted  at ; a 
favourite 
English  sport  in  the  middle  ages.  It  consisted 
of  an  upright  post,  on  the  top  of  which  6 
cross  post  turned  upon  a pin  ; at  one  end  of 
the  cross  post  was  a broad  board,  and  at  th» 
other  a heavy  sand-bag  ; the  play  was  to  rid* 
against  the  broad  end  with  a lance,  and  pas* 
by  before  the  sand-bag,  coming  round,  should 
strike  the  tilter 

“ At  quintain  he 

Hath  challeng’d  either  wide  couutee." 

Ben  Jonson  • Loves  Welcome  at  Welbeck. 

quln'-tal,  * quyn  tall,  s.  [Fr.  quintal,  from 
Sp.  quintal,  from  Arab,  qintar  = a weight  of 
100  lbs.  of  twelve  ounces  each,  from  Lat. 
centum  = a hundred.  ] A weight  of  100  pound*. 
The  French  quintal  metrique  is  100  kilogramme* 
or  220  lbs.  avoirdupois. 

" Allow  eehe  person  in  the  whole  fleete  half  a quin- 
tall  euery  moneth .“—Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  693. 

quin' -tan,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  quintanus,  from 
quinlus  - fifth.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Happening  or  recurring  every 
fifth  day  : as,  a quintan  fever. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Pathol. : An  intermittent  fever,  of  which  th* 
paroxysms  return  every  fifth  day. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jovt’l ; cat,  5011,  chorus,  fhln,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  ph  = X 
-cian,  -tlan  = shan.  tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -{Ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = ahn.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bcl,  dfl 


8*58 


quintane — quirinus 


quln'tane,  j.  [Lat.  quint(us)  = fifth ; -one.] 

[Pentane.] 

* quin-teU,  a [Quintain.] 

quin’ -tone,  «.  [Lat.  quint(us ) = fifth ; -ene.J 
[AMYLENE.j 

quin'  -ten-yl,  a.  [Eng.  quinten(e);  -yl.\  De- 
rived from  or  containing  quintene. 

quintenyl  alcohol,  s. 

Chem. : C5Hr203  = (C5H9y"(OH)3.  Amyl 
glycerine.  A thick  colourless  liquid  formed 
by  the  action  of  silver  acetate  and  potassium 
hydrate  on  bromoquintene  dibromide.  It  has 
a sweet  aromatic  taste,  and  is  soluble  in  water. 

quin-tcr'-na,  s.  [ital.] 

Music:  A species  of  guitar  not  unlike  a violin 
in  shape,  having  three,  or  four,  or  five  pairs  of 
catgut  strings,  and  sometimes  two  single 
strings  covered  with  wire  in  addition,  played 
with  the  fingers.  About  two  centuries  ago  it 
was  commonly  used  in  Italy  by  the  lower 
orders  of  musicians  and  comedians. 

quin'-teron,  s.  [Quintroon.] 

quin-tes'  cen9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  quinta 
essentia  = the  fifth  essence;  Ital.  quintessenza.] 

• 1.  The  fifth,  last,  or  highest  essence  of 
power  in  a natural  body. 

“ The  ancient  Greeks  said  there  are  four  elements  or 
forms  in  which  matter  can  exist: — Fire,  or  the  im- 
ponderable fonu  ; air,  or  the  gaseous  form  ; water,  or 
the  liquid  form  ; and  earth,  or  the  solid  form.  The  Py- 
thagoreans added  a fifth,  which  they  called  ether,  mure 
aubtlle  and  pure  than  fire,  and  possessed  of  an  orbicu- 
lar motion.  This  element,  which  flew  upwards  atcrea- 
tiou,  and  out  of  which  the  stars  were  made,  was  called 
the  fifth  essence;  quintessence,  therefore,  means  the 
most  subtile  extract  of  a body  that  can  be  procured.” 
— Brewer : Diet.  Phrase  & Fable 

2.  Hence,  fig.,  an  extract  of  something 
containing  its  vital  or  essential  parts,  quali- 
ties, or  virtues ; the  pure  and  concentrated 
essence  ; the  purest  or  highest  part,  stage,  or 
state  of  anything. 

“ Each  of  them  considered  his  darling  form  of  eccle- 
siastical polity  as  the  quintessence  of  the  Christian 
religion.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

3.  Chem.:  i'he  alchemists  distinguished  four 
essences  answering  to  the  four  Aristotelian 
elements ; to  these  Lullius  added  a fifth, 
namely,  alcohol,  denominated  quinta  essentia , 
on  account  of  its  enlivening  action.  The  term 
is  sometimes  also  used  to  denote  the  thera- 
peutic constituents  of  any  substance.  {Watts.) 

• quin-tes'-sen9e,  v.t.  [Quintessence,  s.]  To 

extract  as  a quintessence  ; to  distil. 

“The  bodies  then  (all  frailty  burn’d  away) 

Well  qumt  sscnc'd,  new  qualities  receive." 

Stirling : Domes-day  ; The  fourth  Houre. 

qulnt-es-sen'-tial,  quintes  sen'-tiall 
(ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  quintessence);  -ial.] 
Consisting  of  quintessence ; of  the  nature  of  a 
quintessence. 

Burns  has  wit,  fancy,  humour,  and  passion  In 
abundance,  together  with  that  quintessential  and  in- 
describable gift  of  poetry.”— Athenaeum,  April  23,  1881. 

quin  tette',  quin  tet',  quin-tet’-to,  s. 

[Fr.  quintette,  from  Lat.  quintus  = fifth ; Ital. 
quintette.] 

Music:  (1)  A composition  in  five  parts,  or 
for  five  performers.  (2)  Part  of  a movement 
sung  by  five  voices  soli,  opposed  to  eoro.  (3) 
A composition  for  two  violins,  two  tenors, 
and  a violoncello  ; or  two  violins,  a tenor,  and 
two  violoncellos  ; or  two  violins,  a tenor,  a 
violoncello,  and  double  bass,  having  the  same 
form  as  a sonata.  ( Stainer  £ Barrett.) 

QUint'ic,  a.  [Lat.  quintus  = fifth.]  [Quantic.] 

quin'  tile,  s.  [Lat.  quintus  = fifth.] 

Astrol. : The  aspect  of  planets  when  distant 
from  each  other  the  fifth  part  of  the  zodiac, 
or  72*. 

Quin  til  l an,  Quin  til'-ll-an,  *.  [See 

def.) 

Church  Hist.  (PI);  Followers  of  Quintilia, 
of  Cartilage,  a Montanist  lady,  living  in  the 
second  century,  reputed  to  be  a prophetess. 
They  used  bread  and  cheese  in  the  Eucharist, 
and  allowed  women  to  become  priests  and 
bishops.  Tert.ulliau  wrote  against  them. 

quin-til'  lion  (1  as  y),  s.  [Lat.  qvint(us)=e 
fifth;  Eng.  (m)illion  (q.v.).]  This  is  the  fifth 
example  in  a seriee  of  numerical  terms  which 
embrace  million,  billion,  trillion,  &C-,  and  of 
which  something  further  needs  to  ho  said  from 
the  fact  that  the  English  system  of  compuUf 


tion  differs  essentially  from  those  of  the  United 
States,  France,  Italy,  &c.  In  England  a billion 
is  a million  millions,  a trillion  a million  billions, 
Ac  , a quintillion  being  thus  a million  raised  to 
the  fifth  power,  or  a unit  followed  by  thirty 
ciphers.  In  the  United  States  and  the  other 
countries  named,  a billion  is  a thousand  mil- 
lions, a trillion  a thousand  billions,  Ac.,  a 
million  being  a thousand  raised  to  the  second 
power,  a billion  a thousand  raised  to  the  third 
power,  and  so  on.  a quintillion  being  a thousand 
raised  to  the  sixth  power,  or  a unit  followed  by 
eighteen  ciphers. 

* quin-tin,  s.  [Quintain.] 

quin' -tine,  f.  [Lat.  quintus  = fifth.) 

Bot.  (Of  an  ovule):  The  skin  of  the  nucleus. 
It  was  formerly  believed  to  be  a fifth  integu- 
ment, counting  from  the  outside. 

quln-tl-ster'-nal,  *.  [Lat.  quintus  = fifth, 

aud  Eng.,  Ac.  sternum .] 

Anat:  The  fifth  osseous  portion  of  the 
sternum. 

quin-to-,  pref.  [Lat.  quintus  = fifth.] 

Chem. ; A synonym  of  Penta-  (q.v.). 

quint' -ole,  s.  [Ital.  quinto;  Lat.  quinf«s=flfthl. 

Music : A group  of  five  notes  to  be  played 
in  the  time  of  four. 

quin' -tone,  j.  [Lat.  quint(us)  = fifth ; -one.) 

[Valylene.] 

quint -roon,  qu!n'-ter-on,s.  [Sp.  quinteron, 
from  Lat.  quintus  = tilth  ; cf.  quadroon .]  In 
the  West  Indies,  the  child  of  a white  man  by 
a woman  who  has  one-sixteenth  part  of  negro 
blood  ; hence,  a quintroon  has  only  one-thirty- 
second  part  of  negro  blood. 

quln'-tu-ple,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  quintuplus, 
from  quintus  = fifth  ; cf.  quadruple.] 

I.  Ord  Lang. ; Fivefold ; multiplied  five 
times.  (Browne:  Cyrus'  Carden,  ch.  i.) 

II.  Technically; 

1.  Bot.  ; Having  as  the  arrangement  five  or 
a multiple  of  five 

*2.  Music:  Applied  to  a species  of  time, 
containing  five  notes  of  equal  value  in  a bar. 

quintuple  - nerved,  quintuple  - 
ribbed,  a. 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf)  : Having  five  nerves  all  pro- 
ceeding from  above  the  base  of  the  lamina. 

quln'-tu-ple,  v.t.  [Quintuple,  o.]  To  make 
five  times  as  much  or  as  numerous ; to  multi- 
ply fivefold 

"Now  trebled  and  quintupled  by  the  rapidity  of 
Intercourse." — Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  31,  1885. 

quln-tyl,  s.  [Lat.  quint(us)  = fifth;  -yl.) 
[Amyl.] 

quin'-zaine,  s.  [Fr.,  from  quinzt ; Lat.  quin- 

dec  im=  fifteen.] 

1.  A stanza  consisting  of  fifteen  lines. 

2.  The  fourteenth  day  after  a feast-day,  or 
the  fifteenth  if  the  days  be  counted  inclu- 
sively. 

* quinze,  ».  [Fr.  = fifteen.]  A game  of  cards 
similar  to  vingt-un,  but  in  which  fifteen  is  the 
game. 

“ Deep  basset  and  quime  for  the  men."—  Walpole  : 

To  Mann,  U.  253. 

quip,  s.  [Wei.  chwip  = a quick  flirt  or  turn, 
chwipio  = to  whip,  to  move  briskly ; Gael. 
cuip  = to  whip  (q.v.).]  A sharp  or  sarcastic 
jest  or  turn ; a cutting  or  severe  retort ; a 
taunt,  a gibe. 

" Manes.  We  cynlcke  are  mad  fellowe;  didst  thou 
not  find  I did  quip  tlieet 

" Ptyi.  No  verify;  why,  what’s  a quip  1 

" Manes.  We  great  girders  call  it  a snort  saying  of  a 
sharp  wit,  with  a bitter  sense  in  a sweet  word.” 

Lyly  : Alexander  & Campaspe,  liL  2. 

* quip,  * quippe,  v.  t.  & i . [Quip,  s.) 

A*  Trans. : To  utter  quips  or  sarcasms  on 
or  to  ; to  taunt,  to  sneer  at,  to  treat  with 
sarcasms  or  gibes. 

B.  Intrans. : To  utter  quips  or  sarcasms ; 
to  sneer,  to  scoff. 

“To  deride,  quipjte,  scorne,  kcS—Prynne  : 1 Blstrio- 
Afastix,  viii.  6. 

qui-po'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Quipu.] 

* quip  -per,  t.  [Eng  quip;  -*r.)  A Joker,  » 
quibbler. 


qui  pu',  qui-po'  (qu  as  k),  t.  [Peruv.  quipo 
= a knot.) 

Anthrop  : An  instrument  used  for  reckoning 
or  recording  events,  the  invention  of  which  is 
ascribed  to  the  Emperor  Suy-yin,  the  Pro- 
metheus of  China.  The  Chinese  are  said  to 
have  used  them  till  they  were  superseded  by 
the  art  of  writing.  The  quipu  has  been  found 
in  Asia,  Africa,  Mexico,  among  the  North 
American  Indians,  but  in  Peru  quipus  served 
as  the  regular  means  of  record  and  communi- 
cation for  a highly-organized  society.  Th« 
Peruvians  appear  to  have  been  particular^ 
expert  in  its  use,  being  able  by  its  employmeni 
to  keep  on  record  not  only  statistical  informa 
tion,  such  as  the  number  of  soldiers,  the 
quantities  of  the  crops,  the  contents  of  the 
Inca's  warehouses,  Ac.,  but  also  information  »f 
fr  historical  character  to  which  such  a system 
would  seem  completely  unfitted.  The  records 
thus  kept  most  have  been  very  simple,  since 
their  details  must  otherwise  have  been  liable  to 
misapprehension,  even  to  one  skilled  in  the 
nse  of  the  quipu.  (See  extract.) 

“ The  quipu  is  a near  relation  of  the  rosary  And  th* 
Wampum-string.  It  consists  of  a cord  with  knots 
tied  in  it  for  the  purpose  of  recalling  or  suggesting 
something  to  the  uiind.  When  a farmer's  daughter 
ties  a knot  in  her  handkerchief  to  remember  a com- 
mission at  market  by,  she  makes  a rudimentary  quipu 
....  Von  Tschudi  describes  them  as  consisting  of 
a thick  main  cord,  with  thinner  cords  tied  on  to  it  at 
certain  distances,  in  which  the  knots  are  tied.  The 
length  of  the  quipue  varies  much,  the  main  trunk 
being  often  many  eUs  long,  sometimes  only  a single 
foot,  the  branches  seldom  more  than  two  feet,  and 
usually  much  less  . . . The  cords  are  often  of 
various  colours,  each  with  its  own  proper  meaning: 
ted  for  soldiers,  yellow  for  gold,  white  for  silver,  green 
for  corn,  and  so  on.  'Mils  knot-writing  was  especially 
suited  for  reckonings  and  statistical  tables;  a single 
knot  meant  ten,  a double  one  a hundred,  a triple  one 
* thousand,  twe  singles  side  by  side  twenty,  two 
doubles  twe  hundred.  The  distances  from  the  main 
cord  were  of  great  importance,  as  was  the  sequence  ox 
the  blanches,  for  the  principal  objects  were  placed  oa 
the  first  branches  ana  near  the  trunk,  aud  so  in  do- 
creasing  order.  This  art  of  reckoning  . . is  atii! 
in  use  among  the  herdsmen  of  the  Puna.”— Tylor  : 
Early  Hist.  Mankind  (e<L  1878),  pp.  154-168 

* quir-ace,  s.  [Cuirass.] 

* quir-boile,  #.  [Cuireoult.J 

quire  (1),  ' qualrs,  * queare,  * ewaer, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  quaier,  quayer,  cayer  (Fr.  cahier ) 
prob.  from  Lat.  quaternu  in  — a collection  oi 
four  leaves,  a small  quire,  from  quaterni  — 
four  each,  from  quatuor  - four.] 

1.  A collection  of  twenty-four  sheets  of 
Unprinted  paper.  Wrapping,  envelope,  print- 
ing, and  many  other  papers  are  not  folded. 

*1  A publisher’s  or  newsvendor’s  quire  of 
printed  sheets  or  magazines  contains  from 
twenty-five  to  twenty-eight  copies. 

2.  A collection  of  one  of  each  of  the  sheets 
of  a book  laid  in  consecutive  order  ready  for 
folding.  The  sheets  are  gathered  into  a 
quire  or  book,  which  is  folded  along  the 
middle. 

*3.  A little  book  ; a pamphlet.  (Bp.  Hall : 
Satires,  ii.  1.) 

quire-stock,  s.  Publishers’  stock  in 
sheets,  as  distinguished  from  bound  copies. 

* quire  (2),  * quier,  • quere,  s.  [Choir,  ».) 

1.  A body  of  singers;  a chorus.  (Spenser: 
F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  76.) 

2.  The  part  of  the  choir  assigned  to  the 
choristers  or  singers  ; the  choir. 

"Standyng  vpon  the  steppe,  at  the  quyer  dor*."— 
Fabyan,  voL  iL  (an.  1516) 

3.  A company,  an  assembly. 

“ He  mote  perceive  a little  dawning  *lght 
Of  all  which  there  was  doing  in  that  quire 

Spenser  . F.  Q.,  VI.  vllL  48. 

•quire,  • quier,  v.i.  [Quire  (2),  s.]  To  sing 
in  concert  or  chorus  ; to  siug  harmoniously. 
“Still  quiring  to  the  young-eyed  cherubims  ” 

Shakes/).  : Merchant  of  Venice,  v.  1. 

* qu’ir'-l-ly,  adv.  [Quirle.]  Revclvingly 
(Stanyhurst : Virgil ; sEneid  i.  219.) 

qulr-l-na'-ll-a,  *.  pi.  [Lat.] 

Homan  Antiq. : Annual  feasts  at  Rome  In 
honour  of  Romulus,  also  called  Quiriuus. 

qul-ri'-nus,  s.  [See  def.  of  compound.  1 

quirinas-oil,  s. 

Chem. : A kind  of  rock  oil  of  thickish  con- 
sistence, so  called  from  the  Capel  of  St.  Qui- 
rinus at  Tegernsee,  near  which  it  issues.  It 
is  brownish-yellow,  olive-green  by  reflected 
light,  and  has  a «p.  gr.  0 835. 


" Some  de*p,rat«  quipper.  — Masks : Introd.  to 
Oreene's  Menaphon,  p.  14. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit 
w,  wore,  wq!£  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  quite,  our,  rule,  fall ; try,  Syrian.  *»,«•  = §;  ey  — a , qu  = kw- 


quirister — quite 


3859 


* quir'-i»-ter,  * qner-este,  s.  [Quirk  (2a 

s.J  A chorister,  a singer 

" The  coy  quirUtcrs,  that  lodge  within.* 

Thomson : Spring,  *1. 

T Still  in  use  at  Winchester  College. 

* quir-i-ta'-tion,  * [Lat.  quiritaiio,  from 
quiritatus,  pa.  par.  of  quiriio  = to  raise  a 
plaintive  cry  ; queror  = to  complain.]  A cry- 
ing for  help  ; a plaintive  cry. 

" Thou  thus  aetonisheet  men  . , . wttb  aowofnl  e 
quiritation."—  Bp.  Ball . Contempt,  j The  Crucifixion. 

quirk,  s.  [Prob.  from  the  same  root  as  Wei. 
chu'iori  = to  turn  briskly  ; chwyr  — strong 
impulse  ; chwymu  = to  whir,  to  whiz  ; chwired 
= a quirk,  a piece  of  craft ; chwiredu  = to  be 
crafty,  to  play  tricks : cf.  Gael,  cuircid  = a 
turn,  a wile,  a trick  (Skeat).] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  artful  turn,  evasion,  or  subterfuge ; a 
•hift,  a quibble. 

" To  repair  that  error,  and  leave  nothing  to  tbo 
mercy  of  a law  quirk. — Decay  of  Piety. 

8.  A fit,  a turn  ; a sharp  stroke  or  attack. 

" I’ve  felt  so  many  quirks  of  joy  and  grief." 

Shakesp. : Alls  Well  that  Ends  Well,  ill.  2. 

3.  A sharp  taunt  or  return  ; a quip,  a quib- 
ble. 

“ Ply  her  with  love  letters  and  billet*, 

And  bait  them  well,  for  quirks  and  quillet*." 

Butler : Hudibras,  iiL  t» 

4.  A flight  of  fancy  ; a conceit. 

" One  that  excels  the  quirks  of  blazoning  pens." 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  ii.  1. 

5.  A light  fragmentary  piece  of  music ; an 
irregular  air.  (Pope.) 

6.  The  clock  of  a stocking. 

7.  A pane  of  glass  cut  at  the  sides  and  top 
In  the  form  of  a rhomb. 

n Architecture  A Carpentry  : 

1.  A sudden  turn  ; applied  to  a form  of 
moulding  in  which  an  acute  recess  separates 
the  moulding  proper  from  the  fillet  or  soffit. 
It  is  much  used  between  mouldings  in  Gothic 
architecture ; in  Grecian,  and  sometimes  in 
Roman,  architecture  ovolos  and  ogees  are 
usually  quirked  at  the  top. 

2.  A projecting  fillet  on  the  sole  or  side  of 
a grooving- plane,  which  acts  as  a fence  or  a 
gauge  for  depth  or  distance. 

3.  A piece  taken  out  of  any  regular  ground- 
plot  or  floor,  so  as  to  make  a court,  yard,  &c. : 
thus,  if  the  ground-plan  were  square  or  ob- 
long, and  a piece  were  taken  out  of  the  comer, 
such  piece  is  called  a quirk. 

quirk-float,  j An  angle-float  (q.v.). 
quirk-moulding,  s. 

Carp. , Ac. : A moulding  whose  sharp  and 
sudden  return  from  its  extreme  projection  to 
the  re-entrant  angle  partakes  rather  of  a 
straight  line  od  the  profile  than  of  the  curve. 

quirked,  a.  [Eng.  quirk;  -cd.]  Formed  or 
furnished  with  a quirk  or  channel. 

quirked  moulding,  s.  [Quirk-mould- 

ING.] 

* quirk  -isk,  a.  [Eng.  quirk  ; -isft.] 

1.  Having  the  character  or  nature  of  a quirk ; 
consisting  of  quirks,  turns,  or  quibbles ; 
quibbling. 

“ Sometime*  it  [facetiousness]  Is  lodged  in  a sly 
question,  in  a quirkish  reason,  in  a shrewa  intimation, 
in  cunningly  diverting  or  cleverly  retorting  an  objec- 
tion.'’— Barrow  Sermons , voL  L,  ser.  14. 

2.  Resembling  a quirk. 

quirk  -y,  a.  [Eng.  quirk ; -y.]  Full  of  quirks, 
quibbles,  or  subterfuges ; quibbling,  shifty  • 
as,  a quirky  attorney. 

* quirle,  v.i.  [Whirl,  ».] 

quls  ca  li'-nse,  s pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  quiscal(us); 
Lat.  fern,  pi  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.  • Boat-tails ; a sub-family  of  Icter- 
id®  (in  older  classiflcatious,  of  titurnid®). 
Bill  rather  attenuated,  as  long  as,  or  longer 
than,  the  head ; eulmen  curved,  tip  much 
bent  down ; tail  longer  than  wings  ; legs  fitted 
fur  walking.  Colour  of  males  entirely  black, 
with  lustrous  reflections. 

quls'-ca-lfls,  s.  [A  word  of  no  etym.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genna  of  the  sub- 
family Quiscalin®,  with  ten  species,  ranging 
from  Venezuela  and  Colombia  northward  to 
the  central  United  States.  They  are  known 
as  Grakles  or  Gracklee  in  the  United  States, 


and  often  also  as  “black-birds”  and  “boat- 
tails.”  The  term  Grakle  is  more  properly 
applied  to  various  tropical  birds  of  the  starling 
family,  with  the  habits  of  the  common  starling, 
and  occasionally  a remarkable  power  of  imitat- 
ing the  human  voice;  as  in  the  Mina  Bird  of 
India. 

• quish,  ».  [Fr.  cutsse.]  Armour  for  the  thighs. 
[Cuish.] 

**  One  sort  had  the  quishes.  the  greues,  the  surlette*. 
ye  sockettes  on  the  ryght  side  and  ou  the  left  side 
sylver.  —Hall : Benry  l V.  (an.  if. 

* quisb-ln,  s [Cushion.] 

qms'  qua-lis,  *.  [Lat.  qulsf  = who?  and 

qualis ? =of  what  kind?  Referring  to  the 
difficulty  of  classifying  it.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Combreteae.  Calyx  loag, 
tubular ; petals  five,  larger  than  the  teeth  of 
the  calyx ; stamens  ten,  exserted  ; drupe  dry, 
five  angled,  one  seed.  Shrubs  with  climbing 
branches  and  white  or  red  flowers.  Natives 
of  Java,  the  Malay  Archipelago,  and  India. 
About  five  species  are  cultivated  in  gardens 
for  their  brilliant  flowers.  The  seeds  of  Quis- 
qgialis  indica  are  used  in  the  Moluccas  as  a 
vermifuge,  so  are  those  of  Q.  chinensis  (?)  at 
Macao. 

quist,  quest,  s.  [Icel.  quesa  = a bird,  prob.  of 
the  pigeon  kind ; qvisti  = the  branch  of  a tree.] 
The  ringdove  or  woodpigeon ; the  cushat. 

“Those  holes  pecked  into  the  roots  themselves  ar® 
not  done  by  the  quists." — Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  80, 1885. 

•quis'-tron,  * quys-troune,  *.  [Etym. 
doubtful.]  A beggar,  a scullion.  (Romaunt 
of  the  Rose,  886.) 

quit,  * quyt-en,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  quiter  (Fr. 
quitter),  from  quite  = quit  (q.v.);  Sp  & Port. 
quitar ; Ital.  quitare,  chitare.] 

A.  Transitive; 

• 1.  To  discharge,  as  an  obligation,  debt,  or 
duty  ; to  meet  and  satisfy. 

" As  if  he  came  to  beg 
And  not  to  quit  a score. " 

Cos* per  ; Yearly  Distress. 

• 2.  To  pay  for. 

“ He  mai  quyten  hise  ale." 

Old.  Kng.  Misccll.,  p.  190.  1.  77. 

• 3.  To  set  free ; to  deliver,  to  absolve,  to 
acquit. 

“God  quit  you  in  his  mercy.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  ii.  2. 

• 4.  To  remit. 

“To  quit  the  fine  for  one-half  of  his  goods." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

• 5.  To  set  free  or  deliver,  as  from  something 
hurtful,  oppressive,  or  disagreeable  ; to  relieve, 
to  liberate. 

6.  (Reflex.):  To  meet  the  claims  upon,  or  ex- 
pectations held  of ; to  conduct,  to  behave,  to 
acquit.  (1  Samuel  iv.  9.) 

• 7.  To  repay,  to  requite.  (Chapman : Homer ; 
Iliad  v.) 

• 8.  To  carry  through  , to  do  or  perform  to 
the  end  ; to  discharge  fully 

" Never  worthy  prince  a day  did  quit 
With  greater  hazard,  and  with  more  renown." 

Daniel, 

9.  To  depart  from  ; to  leave  ; to  go  away  or 
retire  from. 

“ He  quitted  the  camp,  and  retired  to  Lochaber."— • 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

10.  To  forsake,  to  abandon,  to  cease. 

“Their  father, 

Then  old  and  fond  of  issue,  took  such  sorrow 
That  he  quit  being."  Shakesp, : Cymbeline,  i.  1. 

• 11.  To  resign,  to  give  up. 

B.  Intrans, : To  leave  or  remove  from  a 
place. 

• H (1)  To  quit  cost : To  pay  the  cost  or  ex- 
penses ; to  be  remunerative  ; to  give  a return. 

(2)  To  quit  scores : To  make  even  ; to  choose 
mutually  from  demands  by  mutual  equivalents 
given. 

quit,  * cwite,  * quyt,  * quyte,  a.  [O.  Fr. 

quite  (Fr.  quitte)  = discharged,  quit,  released, 
from  Lat.  quietum , accus.  of  quietus  — at  rest, 
satisfied ; Sp  quito  = quit.  Quit  is  a shorter 
form  of  quiet  (q  v.).]  Discharged  or  released 
from  a debt,  obligation,  duty,  or  penalty ; free, 
clear,  absolved. 

“ With  the  gift  of  100  pieces  of  gold*,  we  were  quit  of 
them." — Hackluyt : Voyages,  ii.  164. 

U The  word  is  frequently  used  colloquially 
in  the  form  quits,  as,  To  be  quits  with  one,  that 
is,  to  be  on  even  terms  with  him,  to  have 
arranged  claims  or  demands  by  mutual  con- 
cessions ; hence,  as  an  exclamation,  Quits  / we 
are  quits  or  even. 


" Shs’s  quits  with  them  now.”—  Vanburgh : Provoked 
Wire.  iiL  1. 

Double  or  quits , * Double  or  quit : A term  in 
gambling,  when  the  stake  lost  by  one  player  is 
either  to  be  doubled  in  the  event  of  his  losing 
again,  or  to  be  reduced  to  nothing  in  the  event  of 
his  winning,  thus  making  the  two  parties  quits, 

“Twere  good  to  fight  double  or  quit." —Beaum.  9 
Piet. : King  & No  King,  iiL  L 

quit-rent,  s.  Rent  paid  by  the  freeholders 
and  copyholders  of  a manor  in  discharge  or 
acquittance  of  other  services.  The  term  ift 
used  to  denote  various  nominal  rents  ; a quit- 
rent,  properly  speaking,  being  r3servcd  in  lien 
of  other  services,  and  so  call' d because,  on 
paying  it,  the  tenant  of  the  land  goec  quit 
and  free.  In  old  records  it  is  called  white 
rent,  because  it  was  paid  in  silver  money,  in 
distinction  to  corn  rents.  Under  existing  law* 
an  owner  of  land  is  empowered  to  redeem  any 
quit-rent  to  which  it  may  be  subject. 

" Both  sort*  ere  Indifferently  denominated  quit- 
rents,  quieti  r edit ils,  because  thereby  the  tenant  goee 
quit  and  free  of  all  other  services.” — Blackstone : Com- 
merit.,  bk.  iu,  ch.  S. 

quit,  s,  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  onomato- 
poeic, from  the  note  of  the  birds.] 

Ornith,  : A popular  name,  applied  to  many 
birds  in  Jamaica.  The  Banana  Quit  is  Certhia 
flaveola ; the  Blue  Quit,  Euphonia  Jamaica; 
the  Grass  Quit,  Spermophila  olivacea  ; and  the 
Orange  Quit,  Tanagrella  rujicollis.  ( Gosse .) 

* quit -al,  s.  [Eng.  quit  or  quite , v. ; -al. J A 
requital.  (Spanish  Tragedy,  iii.) 

qui  tam,  phr.  [Lat.  = who  as  well.] 

Law  : A popular  action  on  a penal  statute, 
partly  at  the  suit  of  the  queen,  and  partly  at 
that  of  an  informer ; so  called  from  the  words : 
“ qui  tam  pro  domina  regina,  quam  pro  sc 
ipso,”  Ac.  = who  (sues)  as  well  (for  our  lady, 
the  queen,  as  for  himself). 

• quit-an9e,  s.  [Quittance.] 

quitcph,  quit9h -grass,  s.  [For  quick,  quick- 
grass,  from  its  vitality  and  rapid  growth.] 

Bot. : (1)  Triticum  repens  [Couch-grass]  ; 
(2)  Agroslis  stolonifera  [Fiorin].  Triticum 
repens , variously  called  Couch-grass,  Wheat* 
grass,  Dog-grass,  Quickens,  and  Squitch  of 
Quitch,  is  a grass  which,  though  of  the  same 
genus  as  wheat,  is  a troublesome  weed.  It  has 
creeping  root-stocks,  perennial  in  growth, 
which  render  it  very  difficult  of  extirpation,  ana 
need  to  be  very  carefully  removed  from  culti- 
vated land.  Yet  it  is  not  without  its  utility 
In  times  of  scarcity  it  has  been  used  as  food. 
It  is  also  employed  as  a source  of  beer,  as  a 
domestic  medicine,  and,  more  frequently,  as 
fodder  Cut  early,  it  makes  very  good  hay 
Its  roots  also  serve  a purpose  in  binding  land 
into  pasturage  of  inferior  value 

“ They  are  the  best  corn  to  grow  on  grounds  subject 
to  quitchgrass  or  other  weeds."— M ortimer:  Husbandry. 

•quit  -claim,  v t.  [Quitclaim,  j.] 

Law:  To  abandon,  renounce,  or  resign  a 
claim  or  title  to  ; to  relinquish  a claim  to  by 
deed,  without  covenants  of  warrantry  against 
adverse  and  paramount  titles. 

“ Roger,  son  of  Richard  de  Scelton,  quitclaimed  all 
his  right  in  three  oxg&ngs  of  land  here." — Burton: 
Monastic  on  Eboracense,  p.  84. 

quit  -claim,  * quite-claym,  a.  & o.  [Eng. 

quit,  and  claim.] 

A.  As  substantive ; 

Law : A deed  of  release  ; an  instrument  by 
which  some  claim,  right,  or  title,  real  or  sup- 
posed, to  an  estate,  is  relinquished  to  another 
without  any  covenant  or  warrantry,  expreaa 
or  implied. 

B.  As  adj. : Free  from  claim. 

" Quiteclaym  thai  schul  go  fre.”  Guy  of  Wartcike,  p.  819. 

quite,  * quight,  * quyte,  adv.  [Quit,  a.] 

1.  Completely,  perfectly,  wholly,  entirely, 
thoroughly. 

“ The  fayrest  flowTe  our  girlond  all  emong 
Is  faded  quite,  and  into  dust  ygoe." 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender ; December. 

2.  To  a great  extent  or  degree ; very : an, 
quite  hot,  quite  young,  Ac. 

* quite  clame,  v.t.  To  release,  to  ab- 
solve. (Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  ii.  14.) 

qulte-entire,  a. 

Bot. : Perfectlv  free  from  division  of  ths 
margin.  A stronger  term  than  entire. 


boll,  b 6$;  palt,  ; oat,  fell,  chorn3,  yhln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  $his;  Bln,  a$;  expect*  ?enophon,  o^lst.  -Ihg. 
uiian  -H«w  — -tisif  -gloA  = fthnn  j -gloA  = thttlfa  -done,  -tlous,  -iiou  — ghiig»  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bfl* 


i860 


quite — quoil 


quite-slmple,  #.  (Simple,  a.,  II.] 

• quite,  * quyte,  v.t.  [Qdit,  i>.J  To  quit,  to 

requite,  to  repay,  to  return. 

“ To  quite  them  ill.”  Spenser  : Colin  Clout,  682. 

• quite  -ly,  * quyte-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quite;  -ly.] 

1.  Quite,  completely,  entirely. 

a*  Your  ancestres  couquered  all  France  quitely 

Robert  de  lirunne,  p.  Hj 

2.  Freely,  at  liberty. 

Qui'-t6  (qu  as  k),  s.  [See  def.] 

Gcog. : The  capital  city  of  the  Republic  of 
Ecuador  A city  remarkable  for  its  lofty 
situation,  its  site  being  9351  feet  above  the 
sea,  a height  surpassing  that  of  any  other 
city.  It  was  one  of  the  old  Inca  cities,  which 
the  Spanish  conquerors  continued  to  occupy. 

Quito-orange,  s. 

Bot.  The  lruit  of  Solarium  quitoense.  This 
tpecies  of  Solanum  bears  a wholesome  fruit 
resembling  an  orange  in  appearance,  and  not 
unlike  it  in  flavor.  The  genus,  of  which  the 
potato  is  the  most  important  representative, 
contains  other  useful  plants,  including  the 
Kangaroo  apple  of  Australia,  whose  fruit  is 
wholesome  when  ripe,  but  poisonous  when 
unripe. 

quits, «.  [Quit,  o.] 

• quit'-ta-ble,  a.  [Eng.  quit , v. ; - able .] 

Capable *of  being  quitted  or  vacated. 

• qmt'-tal,  s.  [Eng.  quit,  or  quite,  v. ; -oZ.] 
Requital,  return,  repayment,  quittance. 

" Aa  in  revenge  or  quittal  of  such  strife." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  236. 

quit -tan9e,  * quit-aunce,  * cwit-aunce, 

t.  [O.  Fr.  quitance,  from  Low  Lat.  quietantia; 

O.  Sp.  quitanza ; Ital.  quitanza,  quietanza.] 

1.  A discharge  or  release  from  a debt  or 
obligation ; an  acquittance. 

“In  any  bill,  warrant,  quittance,  or  obligation." — 
Shakesp. : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  i.  1. 

* 2.  Recompense,  return,  repayment,  re- 
quital. (Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  ii.  2.) 

• quit'-tange,  v.t,  [Quittance,  «.]  To  repay, 
to  requite. 

“ Fitting  best  to  quittance  their  deceit." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  it.  L 

quit'  ter  (1),  s.  [Eng.  quit , v. ; -er.  J 

1.  One  who  quits,  especially  a contestant 
who  succumbs  before  he  is  actually  defeated. 

* 2.  A deliverer. 

quit  -ter  (2),  quit  -tor,  qwytur,  j.  [Prob. 

for  quitture  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  The  scoria  of  tin. 

2.  Matter  discharging  or  flowing  from  a 
wound  or  sore. 

II.  Farr. : An  ulcer  formed  between  the 
hair  and  hoof,  generally  on  the  inside  quarter 
of  a horse’s  hoof.  Called  also  Quitter-bone. 

quitter  bone,  s.  [Quitter  (2),  II.] 

• quit'-ture,  s.  [Eng.  quit,  v.  ; -ure.]  A 
discharge  of  matter  from  a sore  or  wound ; 
an  issue. 

“ To  cleanse  the  quitture  from  thy  wound." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  xiv. 

quiv'-er  (1),  * quyv-er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cuivre , 
cuevre,  from  O.  H.  Ger .kohhar;  Ger.  kdcher  = 
a quiver;  A.S.  cvcur,cocer ; Dut.  lcoker ; Dan. 
kogger  ; Sw.  koger ; Icel.  kogur.]  A case  or 
sheath  for  arrows. 

" His  bow  and  gilden  quiver  lying  him  beside. 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  84. 

quiver-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Aloe  dichotoma. 

quiv'-er  (2),  s.  [Quiver,  v .]  The  act  or  state 
of  quivering;  a tremulous  motion  ; a shaking, 
a quaking,  a trembling. 

• auiv'-er,  a.  [A.S.  cm/er.]  Nimble,  active  ; 
full  of  motion. 

‘There  was  a little  quiver  fellow."— Shakesp.  : % 
Henry  IV.,  iii.  2. 

quiv'-er,  * quyv-er,  v.t.  [From  the  same 
root  as  quiver,  a.,  quaver , and  quake;  ct 

O.  Dan.  kuiven,  kuiveren  = to  quiver.] 

2.  To  shake,  to  tremble,  to  shudder,  to 
•hiver,  to  quake. 

" H«  quiver'd  with  his  feet,  and  lay  for  dead." 

Dryden  : Palamon  A Arcite,  ill.  704. 
lL  To  move  or  play  with  a tremulous  motion. 


qaiv’-ered,  a.  [Eng.  quiver  (1),  s.  ; -ed.J 

1.  Furnished  or  provided  with  a quiver. 

" Her,  aa  she  halted  on  a green  hill-top, 

A quiver'd  hunter  spy’d." 

Logan : Episode  of  Levina. 

2.  Sheathed,  as  in  a quiver. 

“ When  hia  quiver'd  shafts  she  did  not  see.” 

Sherburne  : Rape  of  Helen. 

quiv  er  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Quiver,  «.] 

qulv'  er  lng  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quivering ; -ly.] 
In  a quivering  or  trembling  inannsr ; with 
quivering. 

“ It  stretched  out  its  limbs  quiveringly  upon  the 
table.”— Poe  : Works  (1864),  ii.  430. 

* quiv'-er- ish,  a.  [Eng.  quiver,  v. ; -ish.  ] 
Tremulous,  quivering. 

" Forth  with  a quiverish  horror.” 

Stany hurst  : Virgil ; JZneid  111.  80. 

quiv'-er- wort,  s.  [Eng.  quiver  (2),  s.,  and 
wort.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  Confervacese  (q.v.).  (Paxton.) 

qui  vive  (qu  as  k),  phr.  [Fr.=who  lives?]  The 
challenge  of  a French  sentry  to  any  person 
approaching  his  post,  equivalent  to  the 
English  “ Who  goes  there  ?"  Hence,  To  be  on 
the  qui  vive  = to  be  on  the  alert  or  look-out, 
to  he  watchful  and  attentive. 

* quix'-ote,  v.i.  [Quixotic.]  To  act  like 
Don  Quixote. 

“You  shall  Quixote  it  by  yours  elf"—  Var.l>rug\ • 

False  Friend,  iv.  2. 

quix-ot'-ic,  a.  [After  Don  Quixote,  the  hero 
of  Cervantes’  romance  of  that  name,  who  is 
pictured  as  a half  crazy  champion  of  the  sup- 
posed distressed,  and  a caricature  of  the  knight- 
errants  of  the  Middle  Ages.]  Extravagantly 
romantic;  aiming  at  an  extravagantly  ideal 
standard ; visionary  : ridiculously  venture- 
some or  romantic. 

“ Of  Raleigh's  other  enterprises,  more  especially  of 
his  qu ixotic  ascent  of  the  Orinoco."—  Taylor:  Words 
& Places,  p.  14. 

qmx-dt'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quixotic ; -ally.] 
In  a quixotic  manner ; in  a mad  or  absurdly 
romantic  manner. 

quix'-ot  ism,  s.  [Quixotic.]  Schemes  or 
actions  like  those  of  Don  Quixote ; romantic 
or  visionary  ideas. 

quix'-ot-ry,  s.  [Quixotic.]  Quixotism; 

visionary  schemes. 

quiz,  s.  [A  word  which  is  said  to  have  origi- 
nated in  the  following  joke  : Daly,  manager  of 
the  Dublin  theatre,  laid  a wager  that  he  would 
introduce  into  the  language  within  twenty- 
four  hours  a new  word  of  no  meaning.  Ac- 
cordingly on  every  wall,  or  all  places  acces- 
sible, were  chalked  up  the  four  mystic  letters, 
and  all  Dublin  was  inquiring  what  they  meant. 
The  wager  was  won,  and  the  word  remains 
current  in  our  language.  (Brewer.)] 

1.  Something  designed  to  puzzle  or  turn 
one  into  ridicule  ; a hoax,  a jest. 

2.  One  who  quizzes  or  banters  another. 

3.  An  odd-looking  person  ; an  original. 

“ I cannot  suffer  you  to  make  such  a quiz  of  your- 
self."— Mad.  D’Arblay : Diary,  vi.  138. 

4.  A toy,  called  also  a bandelore,  used  in 
the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  and 
consisting  of  a small  cylinder  or  wheel  with 
a deeply  grooved  circumference,  to  which  a 
cord  or  string  was  attached.  The  game  was 
to  keep  the  toy  rolling  backwards  and  for- 
wards by  making  it  unwind  and  then  wind 
the  string  on  itself. 

5.  A meeting  of  students  for  oral  question- 
ing by  a coach  or  among  themselves.  ( Colloq.) 

quiz,  v.t.  [Quiz,  «.] 

1.  To  puzzle,  to  hoax,  to  banter,  to  chaff; 
to  make  sport  of  by  means  of  obscure  ques- 
tions, hints,  &c. 

2.  To  look  at  through,  or  as  through, 
a quizzing-glass ; to  peer  at ; to  eye  suspi- 
ciously. 

3.  To  examine  orally,  aa  in  a quiz.  [Quiz, 

6.] 

quiz'  zer,  s.  [Eng.  quiz,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
quizzes  others  ; a quiz. 

quiz'-zic-al,  • quiz'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  quiz ; 

•ical.\ 

1.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  a quiz  ; ad- 
dicted to  quizzing. 

2.  Bantering,  comical. 


Ate,  f3t,  litre,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
*r,  wore,  wqIX,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rale,  full ; try, 


**  With  a quizzical  look  at  th*  group  around  him."-* 
Harper  s Monthly,  Sept.,  1886,  p.  6»3. 

qulz  -zic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quizzical ; - ly .] 
In  a quizzioel,  bantering,  or  mocking  manner. 

Perhaps  you'll  call  this  a dog  too?’  he  quizzically 
interrogated.  —Cassell's  Saturday  Journal,  Dec.  18. 
1884. 

* quiz  zi  f I ca  tion,  s.  [Quizmfy.]  A joke, 
a hoax.  (Miss  Edgeworth : Belinda,  ch.  xi.) 

* quiz'-zi-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  quiz;  i connect.; 
suff.  -fy.]  To  make  odd  or  ridiculous. 

"The  caxon  quizzifles  the  figure."— Southey : The 
Doctor,  ch.  cxiL 

* quiz'-zi-ness,  *.  [Quiz,  *.]  Oddness,  eo- 

centricity. 

" These  are  mere  quizzinessf—Mad.  D'  Arbi  ay  Diary . 

vi.  187. 

qulz'-zmg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Quiz,  ».] 

quizzing-glass,  >.  A small  single  eye- 
glass held  to  the  eye. 

* qulz  zism,  ».  [Eng.  quiz;  -ism.]  The  man- 
ners or  habits  of  a quiz ; the  act  or  practice 
of  quizzing. 

* quo,  pron.  [Who.] 

quo -ad  sa'-cra,  phr.  [Lat.]  So  far  as  re- 
gards sacred  matters : as,  a quoad  sacra  parish. 

quob,  s.  [Quob,  v.]  A quicksand,  a bog,  e 
quagmire. 

qnob-mlre,  t.  A quagmire.  (Prov.) 

quob,  v.i.  [Cf.  Ger.  quobbeln,  quabbeln  = to 
shake.]  To  move,  as  the  foetus  in  the  uterus ; 
to  throb,  as  the  heart ; to  quiver.  (Local  & 
vulgar.) 

•quod .pret.ofv.  [Quoth.] 

quod,  s.  [For  quad  (q.v.).]  A quadrangle, 
as  of  a prison,  where  the  prisoners  exercise  : 
hence,  a prison,  a gaol.  (Slang.) 

“ Fancy  a nob  like  you  being  sent  to  quod."—B.  Dis- 
raeli: Henrietta  Temple,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xx. 

quod,  v.t.  [Quod,  s .]  To  put  in  prison ; to 
imprison.  (Slang.) 

* quod'-dle  (1),  v.i.  [A  frequent,  from  quob  (?), 
or  perhaps  waddle  (q.v.).]  To  paddle  about. 

“ The  duck  quoddling  in  a pool." — Stillingfleet : Or+ 
gines  Sacree. 

•quod'-dle  (2),  v.t.  [Coddle  ] To  parboil. 

"Take  your  pippins  green  and;  quoddle  .them."— 
queen's  Closet  Opened,  p.  204. 

quod'-djf,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A kind  of 
scaled  herring,  cured  in  North  America  by 
being  smoked  and  salted.  (Simmonds.) 

quod'-ll-bet,  * quod-ly-bet,  s.  [Lat.  = 

what  pleases  you  ; cf.  quillet .] 

• 1.  A nice  point ; a subtlety  ; a quillet. 

" All  his  quodlibets  of  art 
Could  not  expound  its  pulse  and  heat." 

Prior : Alma,  iii.  344. 

2.  Music : (1)  A sort  of  fantasia  ; (2)  a pot- 
pourri ; (3)  a Dutch  concert. 

* quod-li-bet-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  quod- 
libet ; -arian.]  One  who  talks  or  disputes  on 
any  subject  at  pleasure. 

* qudd-li-bet'-ic,  * qu5d-li-bet'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  quodlibet ; - ic,  -ic«Z.]  Not  restrained 
to  a particular  subject ; discussed  at  pleasure 
for  curiosity  or  entertainment ; specif.,  e 
term  applied  in  the  schools  to  theses  or 
problems  proposed  to  be  debated  for  curiosity 
or  entertainment. 

“ The  president  of  the  quodlibetical  disputations  ol 
Lorane."— Fulke : To  P.  F'rarine,  p.  1. 

* qudd-li-bet'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quod- 

libctical;  -ly.]  In  a quodlibetical  manner; 
after  the  fashion  of  a quodlibet ; for  curiosity 
or  entertainment. 

" Many  positions  seern  q uodlibet [icattp  constituted." 
—Browne  • Christian  Morals,  ch.  ii. 

* quod' -ling,  s.  [Codling.] 

quoleh,  t.  [Ir.  & Gael,  cuach  — %,  cup.]  A 

drinking  cup  or  vessel. 

" The  girded  quoich  they  brimmed  for  him." 

Blackie  : Lays  of  Highlands  A Islands,  p 171. 

* quoif  (qu  as  k),  s.  & v.  [Coif,  s.  & t>.] 

* quoif -fure  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Coiffure.] 

* quoil  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Coil,  s.] 


; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8^ 

Syrian,  te,  oo  - e ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


quoin — quoth 


3861 


quoin  fqu  as  k),  * quolntr,  e.  [Another 

spelling  of  coin  (q.v.).] 

* L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A corner. 

**  A sudden  tempest  from  tbe  desert  flew  . . 

Then,  whirling  round,  the  quoins  together  shook." 

Sandys:  Paraphrase  of  Job 

2.  Coin,  money. 

" Sayea  one  to  tother.  What  quoine  hast?” 

Rowland J : Knave  of  Clubbes. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  A wedge-shaped  block.  Specif. : — 

(1)  Gun. : A wedge-shaped  block  of  wood, 
having  a handle  inserted  in  its  thicker  ex- 
tremity ; nsed  in  some  cases  for  giving  the 
proper  elevation  to  mortars,  howitzers,  and 
n ival  guns. 

(2)  Print. : One  of  the  wedges  by  whicii  the 
pages  or  columns  of  type  are  locked  in  a chase, 
ready  for  printing. 

(3)  Naut. : A wedge  used  as  a chock  in 
Btowing  casks,  to  prevent  rolling. 

2.  Mason. : An  external  angle  of  a wall ; 
particularly  an  ashlar  or  brick  corner  project- 
ing beyond  the  general  faces  of  the  walls 
which  meet  at  the  angle. 

IT  Rustic  quoins  are  rusticated  ashlars 
forming  external  projecting  corners,  the  re- 
mainder of  the  wall  being  of  ordinary  masonry, 
rubble,  or  brick,  with  occasional  piers  of 
masonry. 

quoin-post,  s. 

Hydr.  eng. : The  heel-post  of  a lock-gate. 

quoit  (qu  as  k),  t quoit,  * quoyte,  * coyte, 

* coit,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  from  O. 
Fr.  coiter  = to  press,  to  push,  which  is  prob. 
from  Lat.  coacto  = to  force,  from  coactus, 
pa.  par.  of  cogo  = to  compel.] 

1.  A flattish  disc  or  ring  of  iron  of  about  8] 
to  9]  inches  in  diameter,  and  from  1 to  2 
inches  in  breadth,  it  is  bevelled  towards 
the  outer  edge,  which  is  sufficiently  sharp  to 
enter  into  moderately  soft  ground.  It  is  con- 
vex on  the  upper  side,  and  slightly  concave 
on  the  lower. 

" The  distance  of  a quoit's  cast  from  his  tent."— 
Backluyt : Voyages,  i.  355. 

2.  (PI):  The  game  played  with  the  rings 
described  in  1.  The  ground  is  from  21  to  30 
yards  long,  and  two  pins,  technically  known 
as  hobs,  are  stuck  in  the  ground  (usually  a 
stiff  clay)  at  a distance  of  18  to  24  yards  apart. 
The  players,  each  of  whom  has  two  quoits,  are 
divided  into  sides,  and  standing  at  one  hob 
throw  their  quoits  in  turn  as  near  the  other 
hob  as  they  can,  endeavoring  if  possible  to 
ring  it,  that  is,  to  cause  the  hoo  to  pass  through 
the  centre  of  the  quoit.  The  player  or  side 
which  has  thrown  the  quoit  nearest  to  the 
hob,  provided  it  has  cut  into  the  ground,  or 
has  not  turned  over  on  its  back,  scores  one 
point  towards  game,  or  if  the  quoit  rings  the 
hob  two  points.  The  game  may  be  any 
number  of  points.  The  sport  resembles  the 
ancient  game  of  throwing  the  discus,  which 
was  such  a favorite  amusement  with  the  Greeks  I 
and  Romans.  The  discus  was  a circular  plate 
of  stone  or  metal,  ten  or  twelve  inches  in 
diameter,  which  was  held  by  its  farther  edge 
with  the  right  hand,  so  as  to  rest  upon  the 
forearm,  and  was  cast  with  a swing  of  the  arm, 
aided  by  a twist  of  the  whole  body.  It  was, 
like  the  quoit,  thrown  edge  foremost,  and  at 
an  upward  angle  of  45°,  so  as  to  give  it  as  great 

a range  as  possible,  and  he  who  threw  it 
farthest  was  the  winner.  The  quoit  differs  from 
this  in  its  being  thrown  at  a hob,  and  being 
hollow,  so  that  it  may  “ring”  the  hob.  To 
facilitate  the  striking  of  the  quoits  a flat  circle 
of  clay,  which  is  kept  moist,  is  usually  placed 
round  each  hob. 


* quok,  * quoke,  pret.  of  v.  [Quake,  t>.] 

quo  11,  s.  [Native  name  (?).  j 

Zool. : Dasyurus  macrurus , a predatory 
Australian  marsupial,  about  the  size  of  a cat. 

quon  -dam,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  = formerly.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Having  been  formerly  or  for  a 
time  ; former. 

" Leave  your  quondam  companions  to  their  own 
devices.’’— The  Queen,  Sept.  26,  1885. 

* B.  As  subst.  : A persnn  formerly  in  ail 
office  ; one  who  has  been  ejected  from  an 
office. 

“ I would  not  have  them  made  quondams  if  they 
discharge  their  office.”— Latimer  : Fourth  Sermon  bef. 
King  Edward . 

* qudn'-dam-ship,  s.  [Eng.  quondam ; -ship.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  being  out  of  office. 

“ As  for  my  quondamship  I thank  God  that  he  gavo 
me  the  grace  to  come  by  it  by  so  honest  a means.”— 
Latimer  : Fourth  Sermon  bef.  King  Edward. 

* quo'-ni-am,  * quo  -ni  an,  s.  [Etym. 

doubtful.]  A sort  of  drinking-cup. 

“ Out  of  can,  quoniam,  or  jourdain.’’— Healy : Disc, 
of  New  World,  p.  69. 

* quook,  * quooke,  pret.  of  v.  [Quake,  d.] 

* quop,  v.i.  [Cf.  Quob.]  To  move,  to  throb. 

“How  quops  the  spirit?  In  what  garb  or  air?” 

Cleaveland  : Poems,  p.  144.  (1659.) 

quor-um,  s.  [Lat.  = of  whom  ; genit.  pi.  of 
qui  = who.  The  word  comes  from  the  form 
of  commissions  written  in  Latin,  in  which, 
after  mentioning  certain  persons  generally, 
some  one  or  more  were  specified  in  such 
phrases  as  “ quonim  unura  A.  B.  esse  volu- 
mus,”  of  whom  (we  will  that  A.  B be  one).] 

1.  Those  justices  of  the  peace  whose  presence 
is  necessary  to  constitute  a bench.  All  justices 
are  now  generally  of  the  quorum,  but  formerly 
some  justices,  eminent  for  learning  or  pru- 
dence, were  specially  named  as  justices  of  the 
quorum. 

“ The  principal  conservators  of  the  peace  are  the 
justices  nominated  by  commission  under  the  great 
seal,  which  appoints  them  all,  jointly  and  separately, 
to  keep  the  peace,  and  any  two  or  more  of  them  to  in- 
quire ef  and  determine  felonies  and  other  misdemean- 
ors : in  which  number  some  particular  justices,  or  one  of 
them,  are  directed  to  be  always  included,  and  no  busi- 
ness to  be  done  without  their  presence,  the  persons  so 
named  being  usually  called  justices  of  the  quorum.”— 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  cli.  9. 

2.  Such  a number  of  officers  or  members  of 
a body  as  is  competent  by  law  or  constitution 
to  transact  business.  The  term  signifies  a 
specified  number  out  of  a larger  number  or  the 
whole  membership  of  any  society  or  official 
body,  who  are  entitled  to  act  or  perform  general 
or  some  fixed  business  for  the  body.  Thus  in 
statutes  appointing  commissioners  or  trustees 
of  a public  work,  it  is  usual  to  name  a certain 
number  of  the  whole  body  as  sufficient  to  per- 
form the  business  when  the  whole  number  fail 
to  attend.  The  same  is  usually  the  case  with 
all  bodies  that  have  business  to  perform,  as  a 
Quorum  of  the  House,  or  of  the  Senate,  indicat- 
ing the  number  of  members  that  are  empowered 
to  legislate. 

•quot,  8.  [Quota.] 

Scots  Law : One-twentieth  part  of  the  mov- 
able estate  of  a person  dying  in  Scotland, 
anciently  due  to  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  in 
which  he  resided. 

quo'-ta,  s.  [Ital.  = a share,  from  Lat.  quota 
(pars)  = how  great  (a  part) quotas  = how 
great,  from  quot  = how  many  ? ] A propor- 
tional share  or  part ; the  share,  part,  or  pro- 
portion assigned  to  each  ; the  share  or  pro- 
portion, as  of  expenses,  &c.,  which  each  mem- 
ber of  a society,  association,  &c.,  has  to  con- 
tribute or  receive  in  making  up  or  dividing  a 
certain  sum. 


* quoit  (qu  as  k),  * quoit,  v.i.  & t.  [Quoit,  *.) 

A.  Intrans. : To  play  at  quoits. 

**  To  quoit,  to  run,  and  steed*  and  chariots  drive.” 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  i. 

B.  Trans. : To  throw,  to  hurl. 

" If  you  could  have  seen  the  physician  and  nurse 
nuoited  out  into  the  passage.”— Foster : Life  of  Dickens. 
liL  392. 

* quo  jiir'-e,  phr.  [Lat.  = by  what  right.] 

Law : A writ  which  formerly  lay  for  him 
who  had  land  wherein  another  challenged 
common  of  pasture,  time  out  of  mind,  and  it 
was  to  compel  him  t.o  show  by  wliat  title  he 
Challenged  it.  (Wharton.) 


* quot-a  bll'-I  t^r,  #.  [Eng.  quotable ; -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  quotable  ; fitness 
for  quotation.  (Poe : Marginalia,  xxviii.) 

quot  a ble,  a.  [Eng.  quot(e);  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  quoted ; fit  to  be  quoted 

“ It  was  right  to  give  three  quotations  from  Van- 
brugh, perhaps  the  most  quotable  of  the  (so-called) 
writers  of  the  Restoration.  —Saturday  Review,  J&n. 
12,  1884,  p.  62. 

quo-ta'-tion,  s.  [Quote.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  quoting  or  citing. 

2.  A passage  quoted  or  cited  ; a part  of  a 
book,  &c.,  quoted  or  adduced  in  proof  op 
illustration  ; a citation. 


The  habit  of  quotation  is  variously  indulged 
in  by  authors,  by  some  to  such  an  extent  that 
their  works  are  little  more  than  a continuous 
series  of  citations  from  older  authors,  strung 
together  by  a thin  string  of  comment.  This 
practice  has  not  been  without  its  advantages, 
since  by  it  many  fragments  of  ancient  literature 
have  been  preserved  for  us  which  otherwise 
would  have  been  lost.  Our  only  relics  of  certain 
famous  authors  of  the  past  have  been  handed 
down  to  us  in  this  manner.  Thus,  for  instance, 
the  “Attic  Night,”  of  A-ulus  Gellius,  is  highly 
prized  for  the  fragments  of  several  lost  works 
which  it  contains,  w hile  one  of  the  few  extant 
poems  of  Sappho  comes  to  us  as  a quotation  by 
Longinus,  the  Greek  philosopher  and  critic.  In 
like  manner  Eusebius,  the  Christian  historian, 
has  preserved  for  us  highly  important  quoted 
passages  from  the  Egyptian  historian,  Manetho, 
and  the  Assyrian,  Berosus. 

" He  ranged  his  tropes,  and  preach’d  up  patience. 

Back'd  his  opinion  with  quotations.” 

Prior : Paulo  Purgantb, 

* 3.  A quota,  a share,  a proportion. 

4.  Print. : Any  small  piece  of  metal  furniture. 

ii.  Comm. : The  current  price  of  commodi- 
ties or  stocks,  published  in  price-currents ; a 
price  quoted  or  given  for  a commodity. 

quotation-mark,  s.  One  of  the  marks 

placed,  in  writing  or  printing,  before  and  after 
a quoted  word  or  passage. 

* qud-ta'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  quotation;  - ist .] 
One  who  quotes  ; one  who  makes  quotations. 

“ Considered  not  altogether  by  the  narrow  intellec- 
tuals of  quotattonists  and  common  places.” — Milton  : 
On  Divorce  ; To  the  Parliament. 

quote,  * cote,  * coate,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  quoter 

(Fr.  coter),  from  Low  Lat.  quoto  = to  mark  off 
into  chapters  and  verses  ; prop,  to  say  how 
many,  from  Lat  quot  = how  many ; Sp.  & Port. 
cotar ; Ital.  avotare.]  [Quota.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  mark  with  a reference ; to  mark  for 
reference. 

“ It  was  thus  quoted  in  the  margent,  as  ye  see."- 
Fox : Martyrs,  p.  1,110. 

* 2.  To  note  ; to  set  down,  as  in  writing. 

" He’s  quoted  for  a most  perfidious  slave  !” 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  v.  S. 

* 3.  To  observe,  to  notice,  to  examine. 

“Note,  how  she  quotes  the  leaves." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicut,  iv.  L 

*4.  To  perceive,  to  read,  to  detect. 

“ How  quote  you  my  folly?" 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  2. 

*5.  To  interpret. 

“ We  did  not  quote  them  bo.” 

Shakesp.  : Loves  Labour's  Lost,  v.  X 

6.  To  adduce  or  cite  from  some  author  or 
speaker  ; to  cite,  as  a passage  from  an  author, 
by  way  of  proof  or  illustration  of  a point  or 
question  ; to  cite  or  repeat  the  words  of. 

" What  men  understood  by  rote. 

By  as  implicit  sense  to  quote.” 

Butler : Upon  Plagiaries. 

7.  To  adduce  or  bring  forward  for  the  sake 
of  illustration  or  argument : as,  To  quote  the 
case  of  a certain  person. 

II.  Comm.  : To  name,  as  the  price  of  an 
article  or  commodity ; to  name  the  current 
price  of. 

“ At  about  the  same  value  now  quoted." — Standard, 
April  6, 1886. 

B.  Intrans. : To  adduce  or  cite  the  words  ot 
or  passages  from  an  author  or  writer ; to  give 
a quotation  or  quotations  : as,  I am  quoting 
from  Shakespeare. 

•quote,  s.  [Quote,  v.]  A note  upon  an  author. 

(Cotgrave.] 

• quote  -less,  o.  [Eng.  quote,  v.  ; - less . ] Not 
capable,  or  not  worthy  of  being  quoted. 

quot'-er,  s.  [Eng.  quot(e),  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
quotes  or  cites  the  words  of  an  author  or 
speaker. 

" I proposed  this  passage  entire,  to  take  off  the  di. 
guise  which  it.  quoter  put  upon  it." — Atterbury. 

quoth,  * quath,  * quod,  v.i.  [Prop,  a pa. 
tense,  though  sometimes  used  as  a present. 
The  infinitive  was  * queath,  only  used  in  the 
compound  bequeath.  A.S.  ewedhan  = to  speak, 
to  say  ; pa.  t.  cwmdh  (pi.  cwitdon),  pa.  par. 
eweden ; cogn.  with  I cel.  kvedha , pa.  t.  kvadht 
pa.  par.  kvedhnin;  O.  Sax.  quedhan ; M.  H.  Ger 
Quedent  quoden , pa.  t.  quat.  quo{.]  Said,  spoke. 


boil,  bo^ ; poiit,  j^l ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  benqh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
Moian,  -tian  = sh^n,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  <kc.  = bel,  d$L 


3862 


quotha— rabbi 


(Osed  generally  in  the  first  and  third  persons, 
and  followed  instead  of  preceded  by  its  nomi- 
native : as,  Quoth  I,  quoth  he,  &c.) 

" How  now,  Sir  John,  quoth  1 1 * 

Shakes />  : Henry  V.,  11.  *. 

•qudth'-a,  interj.  [For  quoth  a,  in  which  a is 
for  I or  he.]  Forsooth,  indeed. 

qno-tid'-i-an,  * quo  tid  i al,  •co-tid'-I- 

an,  a.  &l  s.  [O.  Fr.  cotidian  (Fr.  quotidien), 
from  Lat.  quotidianus  = daily  (a.),  from  quo- 
tidie  = daily  (adv.),  from  quotus  = how  many, 
and  dies  — a day  ; Sp.  cuotidiano,  cotidiano  ; 
Ital.  quotidiano.] 

A.  As  adj. : Daily  ; happening  or  recurring 
•very  day. 

“ Pressing  the  people  with  quotidian  taxe*.”— 
Prynne  : Treachery  A Disloyalty.  (App.),  p.  28. 

B.  .4s  subst. : Anything  that  returns  every 
day.  Specif.,  a fever  whose  paroxysms  return 
every  day.  It  usually  refers  to  ague,  or 
malarial  fever,  whose  regular  periodicity  is  one 
of  its  most  marked  and  constant  characteristics, 
its  attacks  returning  every  twenty -four,  forty- 
eight,  seventy-two,  or  a greater  number  of 
hours  with  great  regularity.  Hence  the  terms 
quotidian,  tertian,  quartian  ague,  Ac.,  have 
arisen  to  denote  the  periods  of  its  return. 

“He  seems  to  have  the  quotidian  of  love  upon  him.”— 
Shakes  p.  . As  You  Like  It,  iii.  2. 

quo  -tient  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  quo- 
tient — how  many  times  ; quot  = how  many.] 
Arith. : The  result  obtained  by  dividing  one 
quantity  by  another,  and  showing  how  often 
the  lesser  number  is  contained  in  the  greater. 
[Division,  II.  2.] 

•qud'-tl-ty,  5.  [Eng.  quot ; - ity .]  A propor- 
tionate part  or  number. 

“ An  actually  existing  quotity  of  persons.”— Carlyle : 
French  Revolution,  voL  L,  bk.  iv.,  cn.  ii. 

• quot  quean,  s.  [Cotquean.] 

• quot  um,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  quotus  = 
how  much.]  [Quota.]  A quota,  a share  ; & 
proportionate  part  or  share. 

“The  upper  seam  will  contribute  its  quotum.”— 
Colliery  Ouardian,  Nov.  5,  1880. 

quo  war-ran'-to,  phr.  [Lat.  = by  what 
guarantee  or  warrant.] 

Law : A writ  formerly  issuing  from  the 
Queen’s  Bench  against  any  person  or  persons 
who  claimed  or  usurped  any  office,  franchise, 
or  liberty,  to  inquire  by  what  authority  he  or 
they  supported  his  or  their  claim,  in  order  to 
determine  the  right.  It  lay  also  in  case  of  non- 
user, or  long  neglect  of  a franchise,  or  misuser, 
or  abuse  of  it ; and  commanded  the  defendant 
to  show  by  what  warrant  he  exercised  such  a 
franchise,  having  never  had  any  grant  of  it,  or 
having  forfeited  it  by  neglect  or  abuse.  The 
writ  is  now  fallen  into  disuse,  but  its  end 
is  obtained  by  the  Attorney-general  filing  an 
information  in  the  nature  of  a quo  warranto. 
A similar  change  has  taken  place  in  the  United 
States,  the  former  writ  of  quo  warranto  being 
superseded  by  an  information,  which  is  a criminal 
proceeding  in  forms,  though  civil  in  substance. 
In  case  of  the  usurpation  of  the  franchises  of  a 
municipal  corporation,  proceedings  mu6t  be 
begun  by  the  attorney-general  of  the  state. 
But  in  the  case  of  the  election  of  a corporate 
officer,  the  writ  may  be  issued  at  the  instance 
of  the  attorney-general  or  of  any  person 
interested.  In  various  states  it  has  been  held 
that  quo  warranto  proceedings  may  be  instituted 
against  sheriffs,  city  councillors,  county  treas- 
urers, governors,  probate  judges,  presidential 
electors,  militia  officers,  Ac.,  the  defendant 
being  bound  to  show  a right  to  the  office  or 
franchise  in  question.  There  are  two  forms  of 
judgment.  Against  officials  or  individuals  it  is 
ouster.  There  being  no  franchise  forfeited, 
they  are  simply  put  out  of  office.  Against  a 
corporation  it  is  ouster  and  seizure  of  the 
corporate  franchise,  it  being  held  that  violation 
Df  any  of  the  conditions  of  a charter  works  a 
forfeiture  of  the  charter.  This  is  done  in  case 
of  perversion,  where  the  corporation  injures  the 
public  by  an  act  inconsistant  with  the  terms  of 
the  charter,  and  in  case  of  usurpation , where  it 
performs  acts  which  it  has  no  right  to  exercise. 
Corporations  are  creatures  of  the  Legislature, 
and  on  dissolution  their  franchises  revert  to 
the  state ; these  may,  however,  be  granted 
anew  to  the  old  corporators  or  to  ethers. 

• quoz,  s.  [Quiz,  *.] 

• quuo, «.  [Queue.] 


q.V.,  abbrev.  [See  def.]  For  Lat.  quod  vide  = 
which  see.  It  refers  a reader  to  the  word 
which  it  immediately  follows. 


E. 

R,  the  eighteenth  letter  and  the  fourteenth 

consonant  of  the  English  language,  is  classed 
as  a semi- vowel  and  a liquid.  It  is  also  called 
a trill.  It  is  generally  considered  to  have 
two  sounds  . the  first.,  when  it  begins  a word 
or  syllable,  and  when  it  is  preceded  by  a con- 
sonant, being  then  produced  by  an  expulsion 
of  vocalized  breath,  the  tongue  almost  touch- 
ing the  palate  or  gum  near  the  front  teeth, 
with  a greater  or  less  tremulous  motion,  as  in 
ran,  tree , morose,  Ac. ; the  second,  less  de- 
cidedly consonantal,  heard  at  the  end  of 
words  and  syllables,  and  when  it  is  followed 
by  a consonant,  being  formed  by  a vibration 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  tongue,  near  the  root, 
against  the  soft  palate,  as  in  her , star , beard, 
Ac.  With  many  English  speakers  r when  fol- 
lowed by  a consonant  at  the  end  of  a syllable 
is  scarcely  heard  as  a separate  distinct  sound, 
but  has  merely  the  effect  of  lengthening  the 
preceding  vowel,  becoming  in  such  cases  a 
vowel  rather  than  a consonant.  In  Scotch, 
and  some  dialects,  r has  always  the  same 
sound,  being  uttered  with  a strong  vibration 
of  the  tongue,  but  less  guttural  than  in  French 
or  German.  By  the  Romans  r was  called  the 
“dogs’  letter”  ( litera  canina),  from  its  sound 
resembling  the  snarling  of  dogs.  In  words 
derived  from  the  Greek  we  follow  the  custom 
of  the  Romans,  who  represented  the  aspirated 
sound  with  which  r was  pronounced  by  the 
Greeks,  by  rh,  as  in  rhapsody , rhetoric,  Ac. 
In  such  words,  however,  the  A has  no  influence 
on  the  pronunciation  of  the  English  word,  and 
is,  therefore,  entirely  superfluous.  R and  l 
are  frequently  interchanged  (see  remarks 
under  L).  They  also  sometimes  change  places. 
R sometimes  represents  a more  original  s,  as 
in  ear  = Goth,  auso ; iron  = O Eng.  isen,  rren 
= Goth,  eisarn.  It  has  disappeared  from  some 
words,  as  speak  = A.S.  sprcecan;  pin  = A.S. 
preon;  palsy  = Mid.  Eng.  parlesie,  Fr.  paralysis, 
Gr.irapdAv<ris  ( paralusis );  cockade=O.Fr.cocart, 
Ac.  R has  intruded  itself  into  several  words 
to  which  it  does  not  properly  belong,  as 
groom  (bridegroom)  = A.S.  guma;  hoarse  = 
A.S.  h6s ; partridge  = Fr.  perdrix,  Lat.  perdix; 
cartridge  = Fr.  cartouche ; culprit , from  Lat. 
culpa ; corporal  = Fr.  caporal.  In  celery  it 
represents  an  original  n,  Gr.  trekivov  ( selinon ). 

“[A]  that’s  the  dog’s  name ; R is  for  the  dog.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  ii.  4. 

I.  As  an  initial:  R.  represents  the  Latin 
rex  = king,  as  George  R.  = George,  king ; or 
regina  = queen,  as  Victoria  R.  = Victoria, 
queen.  It  also  represents  English  royal,  as 
R.N.  = Royal  Navy,  R.A.  = Royal  Artillery. 
In  astronomy  it  stands  for  right,  as  R.A.  --- 
Right  Ascension ; in  proper  names,  for 
Richard,  Robert,  &c. ; in  monumental  in- 
scriptions, for  requiescat,  as  R.I.P.  = requiescat 
in  pace  = may  he  (or  she)  rest  in  peace.  In 
the  navy  and  mercantile  marine,  it  stands  for 
run  (i.e.,  deserted)  when  placed  after  the 
name  of  an  officer  or  seaman. 

II.  As  a symbol : R was  formerly  used  to 
stand  for  80,  and  with  a dash  over  it,  R,  for 
80,000.  In  medicine,  |[  stands  for  Lat. 
recipe  = take.  [Recipe.] 

K The  three  R's : A humorous  and  familiar 
designation  for  the  three  elementary  subjects 
of  education  : reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic. 
It  originated  with  Sir  W.  Curtis. 

“The  House  U aware  that  no  payment  La  made 
except  on  the  three  R's."— Time*,  Feb.  28,  1867. 

* ra,  s.  [A.S.  r&.)  A roebuck.  [Roe  (1).] 
raab,  s.  [Hind,  rab.]  A kind  of  jaggery  (q.v.). 

* raas,  v.t.  [Rase.] 

raasch,  s.  [Arab.]  [Thundebfish,  1.] 
rab,  s.  [Rabbit  (2),  ».] 

’ r&b'-a-not,  s.  [Rabinet.] 

rab'-at,  s.  [Rabbet,  v.]  A polishing  material 
of  potter’s  clay  which  lias  failed  in  baking. 

ra  bate',  v.t.  [Fr.  rabattre  — to  beat  down  ; 
"pref.  re-,  and  abattre  = abate  (q.v.).] 

Falconry  : To  bring  down  or  recover  a hawk 
to  the  fist  again. 


* ra  - bate',  a [Rabat*,  «.]  Abatement, 
diminution. 

* r&b  -at  lne,  ».  [A  dimin.  of  rabato  (q.v.).! 
A small  rabato. 

ra  bat'-ment,  s.  [Fr.] 

Shipbnild. : The  draft  of  the  real  shape  of 
the  moulding  edges  of  pieces  of  the  frame  in 
any  required  position. 

* ra-ba’-td,  s.  [Fr.  rabat,  from  rabattre.) 
[Rabate,  ».]  A neck-band  or  ruff ; originally 
the  collar  turned  back. 

“Troth,  I think,  your  other  rabato  were  better."— 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iii.  t 

* rib-ban,  s.  [Rabbi.] 

* rab  ban  ist,  s.  [Rabbinist.J 

r&b'  bet,  *rab'-bot,  • rab'-et,  re  bate  , 

v.t.  [Fr.  raboter  = to  plane,  to  lay  level ; rabot 
= a joiner’s  plane ; O.  Fr.  rabouter  = to  thrust 
back,  from  Lat.  re  = back  ; Fr.  A ( = Lat.  cd) 
= to,  and  bouter  = to  thrust.] 

Carpentry : 

1.  To  cut  the  edge  of,  as  of  a board,  in  a 
sloping  manner,  so  that  it  may  form  a joint 
with  another  board  similarly  cut,  by  lapping ; 
also  to  cut  a rectangular  groove  or  recess 
longitudinally  in  the  edge  of,  as  a board, 
timber,  or  the  like,  to  receive  a corresponding 
projection  upon  the  edge  of  another  board,  &c., 
so  as  to  form  a joint. 

2.  To  lap  and  unite  the  edges  of,  as  boards, 
&c.,  by  a rabbet. 

rib' -bet,  * rab'-et,  * re-bate',  s.  [Rabbet,  v.) 

1.  Carp. : A sloping  cut  made  on  the  edge 
of  one  board,  so  that  it  may  join  by  lapping 
with  another  similarly  cut ; also  a rectangu- 
lar groove  made  longitudinally  along  the  edge 
of  one  piece  to  receive  the  edge  of  another. 
It  is  common  in  panelling  and  in  door-frames. 

2.  Shipbuild. : That  part  of  the  keel,  stern, 
and  stern-post  of  a ship  which  is  cut  for  the 
plank  of  the  bottom  to  fit  into. 

rabbet-joint,  s. 

Carp. : A mode  of  joining  wooden  stuff  in 
which  rabbets  are  made  upon  the  edges  of  the 
boards,  so  as  to  overlap  each  other. 

rabbet-plane,  s. 

Joinery  : A plane  for  ploughing  a groove  on 
the  corner  edge  of  a board.  According  to 
their  shape,  which  is  such  as  to  adapt  them 
to  peculiar  kinds  of  work,  they  are  known  as 
square-rabbet,  aide-rabbet,  or  skew-rabbet 
planes. 

rabbet-saw,  ».  A saw  adapted  for  form- 
ing grooves  in  the  edges  of  planks,  Sic. 

rab'-bi,  rab'-bi  (pi.  rab'-bis,  rab'-biej). 
* rab-y,  * rab-ban,  s.  [Foretym.  see  def.] 

Jewish  Hist.  <t  Lit. : Rabbi  (Heb.  ’T]  Gr. 
■Pa/3|3i)  is  the  noun  Rab  (21)  with  the  pro- 
nominal suffix,  and  in  Biblical  Hebrew  = a 
great  man, distinguished  forage,  rank,  office,  or 
skill  (Job  xxxii.  9 ; Dan.  i.  3 ; Prov.  xxvi.  10), 
where,  however,  it  only  occurs  without  the 
suffix.  In  post-Biblical  Hebrew  it  is  used 
as  a title  indicating  sundry  degrees  by  its 
several  terminatious.  Thus,  the  simple  term 
Rab  (31)  = teacher,  master,  and  was  the  title 
which  Babylonian  Jews  gave  a doctor  of  the 
Law.  Rabbi  (=  my  master),  which  is  the 
same,  with  the  pronominal  suffix  first  person 
singular,  is  the  Palestinian  title,  and  is  the 
one  so  frequently  given  to  Christ  (cf.  Matt, 
xxiii.  7,  8;  xxvi.  25,  49,  &c.).  Rabbon  ([I"]), 
which  is  the  same  term,  with  the  pronominal 
suffix  first  person  plural  (=  our  teacher,  our 
master),  is  the  Aramaic  form  of  it,  and  is 
the  highest  degree.  This  form,  however,  is 
also  used  as  a noun  absolute,  the  plural  of 
which  is  Rabbonin  and  Rabbonim  (D’JJI  ]’??"))• 
Rabboni  (’Pa/3|3o vi  = our  master,  the  title  given 
to  Christ  in  Mark,  which  is  spelled  Rabbouni 
(Pappovvi)  in  John  xx.  16,  is  the  form  of  the 
title  with  the  suffix  first  person  plural.  This 
title  was  conferred  when  three  authorised  Rab- 
bins called  a student  Rabbi,  which  invested 
him  with  the  right  to  administer  the  penal  law. 
The  title  is  first  found  applied  after  the  time  of 
Herod,  subsequently  to  the  disputes  between 
the  two  schools  of  Shammai  and  Hillel.  The 
title  Rabban  (our  master)  was  first  given  to 
Gamaliel,  grandson  ot  Hillel,  aud  prince- 
president  of  the  Sanhedrim,  and  was  only 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oo  = e;  ey  - a;  qu  = kw. 


rabbin— raccahout 


3865 


borne  by  seven  other  exalted  chiefs  of  schools. 
At  present  the  degree  of  Morena  (our  teacher) 
bestowed  upon  a candidate,  as  evidence  of  his 
erudition  in  the  written  and  oral  law,  makes 
him  eligible  to  the  post  of  Rabbi,  though  the 
title  carries  no  authority  with  it  except  on  a 
few  points  of  ritualistic  observance.  The  Rabbi 
of  to-day  simply  teaches  the  young,  delivers 
sermons,  assists  at  marriages,  and  the  like,  and 
has  the  power  to  decide  some  ritual  questions. 

Among  the  gravest  rabbits,  disputant." 

Milton:  P.  ft.,  iv.  218. 

'rAb'-bin,  *rab-lne,  s.  [Fr]  A rabbi  (q.v.). 
" Som  of  those  rabines  (in  Goddis  name) ...  be  as 
who  saythe  petites ."—Sir  T.  Elyot : The  Qovemour, 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxiii. 

rab  bin  ic,  * r&b-bin'-ick,  a.  <fc  s.  [Fr. 

rabbinique.] 

A,  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  rabbins, 
their  opinions,  learning,  or  language. 

"Those  rabbinick  writers  commonly  interpret 
certain  places  of  the  scripture  to  this  seuse.  ’ — Cud- 
w rth : Intel.  System,  p.  469. 

B.  As  subst. : The  language  or  dialect  of 
the  rabbins  ; the  later  Hebrew. 

rab  bin  ic  al,  a.  [Eng.  rabbinic;  -of.]  The 
same  as  Rabbinic  (q.v.). 

* rib  bln-ic-al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rabbinical; 
■ly.]  In  a rabbinical  manner  ; like  a rabbi. 

" He  reasoned  very  rabbinically.  —Bolingbroke : 
Fragments,  eBS.  61. 

rftb’-bin-if m.  ■>.  [Fr.  rabbinisme.]  An  ex- 
pression or  phrase  peculiar  to  the  language  or 
dialect  of  the  rabbins. 

r&b'-bin-Ist,  s.  [Fr.  rabbiniste.]  (See  extract.) 

“Those  who  stood  up  for  the  Talmud  and  its  tradi- 
tions were  chiefly  the  rabbins  and  their  followers ; 
from  whence  the  party  had  the  name  of  rabbinists." — 
Stackhouse:  Hist,  of  the  Bible,  vol.  ii.,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  iv. 

r&b'-bm-xte,  S.  [Eng.  rabbin;  - ite .]  A rab- 
binist  (q.v.). 

rab' -bit  (1),  rab-et,  * rab  bet,  s.  [Adimin. 
from  an  older  word  only  found  in  0.  Dut. 
robbe  = a rabbit.  (Steal.)] 

I.  Lit.  £ Zool : Lepus  cuniculus,  a well-known 
burrowing  rodent,  with  a very  wide  geographi- 
cal range.  It  probably  had  its  home  in  the 
western  portion  of  the  Mediterranean  basin, 
but  has  spread  over  western  Europe,  Britain, 
and  Ireland.  It  has  been  introduced  into 
Australia  and  New  Zealand,  and  has  multi- 
plied there  to  such  an  extent  as  to  become  a 
positive  pest,  so  that  ferrets  have  been  im- 
ported and  poison  made  use  of  to  keep  the 
number  down.  The  rabbits  introduced  from 
Spain  into  Porto  Santo,  an  island  near 
Madeira,  in  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth 
century  increased  in  a like  manner,  and 
actually  caused  the  abandonment  of  the  settle- 
ment ; but  they  have  degenerated  in  respect 
to  size,  and  their  limb-bones  bear  to  those  of 
an  ordinary  English  wild-rabbit  the  propor- 
tion of  5 to  9.  ( Darwin : Animals  £ Plants 
(ed.  1868),  i.  113.)  The  rabbit  is  smaller  than 
the  hare  (q.v.) ; its  muzzle  is  slenderer,  and 
the  palate  larger  and  narrower.  The  ears  and 
feet  are  shorter,  the  former  with  a smaller 
black  tip  (in  some  cases  it  is  entirely  absent), 
and  the  general  colour  is  grayer.  They  begin 
to  breed  at  six  months  old,  and  have  several 
litters  in  each  year.  The  young— usually  from 
five  to  eight  in  number — are  born  blind  and 
naked,  and  are  produced  in  a separate  burrow. 
Domesticated  rabbits  have  been  greatly  modi- 
fied by  the  skill  of  the  breeder ; they  have 
increased  in  size  and  vary  in  colour,  albinoes 
being  very  common,  and  forming  a separate 
race.  Rabbits  form  an  important  article 
of  food.  During  the  winter  from  100  to  200 
tons  are  imported  into  England  weekly  from 
Ostend,  whither  they  are  sent  by  the  Belgian 
peasants  who  breed  them  in  hutches.  Their 
flesh,  prepared  and  tinned,  is  imported  from 
Australia.  Recently  the  open  hutch  or  Mo- 
rant  system  of  rabbit-breeding  has  been  in- 
troduced. The  rabbits  are  confined  in  large 
hutches,  the  floor  of  which  is  formed  of  coarse 
galvanized  wire,  through  which  they  feed  on 
the  succulent  grass,  the  hutches  being  moved 
from  place  to  place  when  necessary. 

II.  Fig. : A horse  which  cannot  always  be 
depended  upon  to  run  well.  ( Racing  slang.) 

“Milan,  though  somewhat  of  a rabbit,  as  a horse 
that  runs  ’in  and  out'  is  sometimes  called." — 
Standard,  Sept.  3,  1832. 

r Welsh  rabbit:  Cheese  melted  by  heat,  and 


mixed  with  a little  cream,  or  toasted  and  laid 
in  thin  layers  on  slices  of  bread,  toasted  and 
buttered.  Generally  considered  to  be  a cor- 
ruption of  Welsh  rarebit. 

rabbit-berry,  s. 

Bot.  : Shepherdia  argentea. 

rabbit-eared  perameles,  *. 

Zool.  : Macrotis  lagotis,  the  native  rabbit 
of  the  Swan  River  district.  It  is  about  the 
size  of  a common  rabbit,  and  has  a long 
pointed  muzzle,  naked  at  the  tip;  ears  long, 
oval,  tubular  at  the  base ; eye  small,  tail 
somewhat  shorter  than  body. 

rabbit-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Chimcera monstrosa.  [Chim-era,  2.) 

rabbit-hutch,  s.  A hutch  or  box  for 

keeping  tame  rabbits  in. 

rabbit-like  reithrodon,  t.  [Reith- 

RODON.  ] 

rabbit-root,  s. 

Bot.  : Aralia  nudicaulis. 
rabbit-spout,  s.  A rabbit-hole.  ( Prov .) 

“ Here  they  turn  left-handed,  and  run  him  into  a 
rabbit-spout  in  the  gorse."— Field,  Feb.  27,  1886. 

* rabbit-sucker,  s.  A sucking  rabbit ; 
a young  rabbit. 

“ Hang  me  up  by  the  heels  for  a rabbit-sucker.” — 
Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

rabbit-warren,  s.  A warren  or  piece  of 
ground  appropriated  to  the  breeding  and 
preservation  of  rabbits. 

rab'  bit  (2),  rab,  s.  [Fr.  rabot  = a plane.) 
[Rabbet,  v.]  A wooden  implement  used  in 
mixing  mortar. 

rab  bit  (1),  v.i.  [Rabbit,  «.]  To  hunt  or 
ferret  for  rabbits. 

“To  look  at  them  fishing  or  '"•hbitintfT— Hughes  : 
Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  ch.  xxx. 

* rab'-blt  (2),  v.t.  [See  def.)  A verb  occur- 
ring only  in  the  imperative  mood,  and  used  as 
an  interjection  = Confound  ! Its  reduplicated 
forms,  drabbit  and  od-rdbbit  (=  God  confound), 
are  frequently  abbreviated  into  drat  (itself 
probably  contract,  from  Od  (=  God)  rot). 

Rabbit  the  fellow,’  cries  he,  ‘I  thought  by  his 
talking  so  much  about  riches,  that  he  had  a hundred 
pounds  at  least  in  his  pocket  .'"—Fielding : Joseph 
A ndrews. 

• r&b'-blt-ry,  s.  [Eng.  rabbit  ( 1),  s. ; ~ry .]  A 
place  for  rabbits  ; a rabbit-warren. 

“ Every  breeder  should  keep  a stuffed  hare  in  his 
rabbitry.”— Field,  March  20,  1886. 

rab'-ble  (1),  * rabil,  * rable,  s.  & a.  [From 
the  noise  made  by  a crowd ; cf.  O.  Dut. 
rabbelen  = to  chatter ; Prov.  Ger.  rabbeln  = to 
chatter,  to  prattle.) 

A.  As  substantive ; 

1.  A tumultuous  crowd  of  noisy  vulgar 
people  ; a mob ; a confused  disorderly  crowd. 

" Resembling  a rabble  crowding  home  from  a fair 
after  a faction  fight.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii 

2.  ( With  the  definite  article):  The  lower  class 
of  people,  without  reference  to  an  assemblage ; 
the  mob',  the  common  people. 

“ Where  men  great  and  good 
Have  by  the  rabble  been  misunderstood." 

Carew : To  Matter  £>'  A tenant. 

3.  A rhapsody ; a confused  medley ; idle, 
incoherent  discourse. 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of  a rabble ; riotous,  disorderly,  tumultuous, 
low,  vulgar. 

“ A low  rabble  suggestion." — North  : Examen.  p.  306. 

rabble-rout,  *.  A tumultuous  crowd ; 
a rabble. 

r&b-ble  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Metall.  : An  iron  bar  with  one  end  bent  at  a 
right  angle,  used  for  stirring  the  molten  iron 
in  the  puddling  or  boiling  furnace,  &c. 

rS.b'-ble(l),  *ra  ble,  v.t.  & i.  [Rabble  (1),  s.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1 1.  To  assault  in  a riotous  manner ; to  mob. 
"There  was  once  a talk  of  rabbling  him  the  fifth  of 
November.” — Scott:  Fortunes  of  Nigel,  ch.  xxi. 

• 2.  To  gabble  or  chatter  incoherently. 

“ To  rabble  out  the  scriptures  without  purpose,  rime, 
or  reason." — Fox : Martyrs  (an.  1555). 

3.  To  tumble,  to  crumple. 

"It  looks  as  though  it  had  been  rabbled  up  for  the 
purpose."— Mrs.  H.  Wood  : The  Channings,  p.  5. 

B.  Intrans. : To  talk  incoherently  ; to  talk 
nonsense.  (Scotch.) 


rab  ble  (2),  v.t.  [Rabble  (2),  s. ) To  work,  u 
the  iron  in  a puddling  furnace,  with  a rabbi*. 

rab'  ble  ment,  s.  [Eng.  rabble  (1),  s.  ; -ment.] 
A tumultuous  crowd  of  noisy  vulgar  people; 
a rabble,  a mob. 

"And  hush'd  the  hubbub  of  the  rahhlement 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  46« 

rab' -bier,  s.  [Eng.  rabbl(e)  (2),  v.  ; -er.] 

Metall.  : A scraper. 

rab-bo'-ni,  ».  (Rabbi.) 

rab'  dl  o nite,  s.  [Or.  pafJSiov  (rhabdion)  » 
a small  rod  ; sulT.  -ite  (Min..).] 

Min. : A soft  mineral  occurring  in  stalac- 
tites. Sp.gr.  2'80;  lustre  dull;  when  rubbed 
looks  greasy  ; colour,  black.  Compos.  : ses- 
quioxide  of  iron,  45'  ; sesquioxide  of  mangan- 
ese, 13';  alumina,  1'40  ; protoxide  of  copper, 
14' ; protoxide  of  manganese,  7'61 ; protoxide 
of  cobalt,  5'1 ; water,  13'5  = 99'61.  Pro- 
posed formula,  (CuO,Mn,OCoO)(Fe.i03,MnjO|) 
+ 2HO.  Found  at  Nijne  Tagilsk,  Ural3. 

rab  doid'-al,  a.  [Rhabdoidal.) 

If  For  other  words  derived  from  the  Greek 
not  found  under  Ra,  see  Rha. 

Rab-e-lai'-^i-an, a.  [See  def.)  Resembling, 
or  characteristic  of  Rabelais  or  his  style ; ex- 
travagantly grotesque  or  humorous. 

rab'-i,  s.  [Rubbee.] 

*ra'-bl-ate,  a.  [Lat.  rabies  = madness.) 
Mad,  rabid. 

" Ah  I ye  Jewes,  worse  than  doggeB  rabiate.” 
Chaucer : Lamentation  of  Mary  Magdalen. 

* ra'-bl-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  rabiat(c);  -or.)  A 
furious  or  rabid  animal  or  person ; a violent 
greedy  person.  (Scotch.) 

*rS.b'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  rab(ies);  -ic.)  The  same  as 
Rabid  (q.v.). 

“ By  the  introduction  of  the  rabic  virus  directly  on 
to  the  brain.”— Field,  March  27,  1886. 

rab'-id,  *rab-ide,  a.  [Lat.  rabidus  = furiouss 
from  rabio  = to  rage  ; rabies  = madness.^ 

I.  Literally : 

1.  Mad,  raging ; suffering  from  rabies. 

“ The  flesh  being  torn  off  the  bones  by  the  . . . claw* 
of  the  rabid  wolf.  — Daily  Tele ' raph,  March  24,  1886. 

2.  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  or  connected 
witli  rabies  : as,  rabid  virus. 

3.  Furious,  mad. 

“ My  rabid  grief."  Crashaw:  Pi  aim  xxiiL 

II.  Fig. : Excessively  or  extravagantly  en- 
thusiastic  or  zealous. 

" The  home  of  the  Caucus,  where  every  m an  in  a rabid 
politician." — Daily  Chronicle,  May  26.  1685. 

* ra-bld'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  rabid  ; -ity.\  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rabid  ; rabidness, 
rabies. 

"Thus  proving  the  rabidity  of  the  animal  con- 
cerned.”—Pall  Mall  Gazette,  March  81,  1886. 

r&b'-Id-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rabid;  -ly.]  In  A 
rabid  manner;  madly,  furiously. 

rab'  Id-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rabid;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rabid ; madness,  fury. 

" The  fury,  and  the  rabidness  of  self-ended  uian."- 
Feltham : Resolves,  pt.  L,  res.  ii. 

ra'-bi-ej,  s.  [Lat.]  [Hydrophobia.] 

If  Dumb  rabies : 

Animal  Pathol.  : Rabies  in  the  dog  in  which 
the  lower  jaw  falls  from  paralysis,  and  the 
animal  in  consequence  ceases  to  bark. 

* rab'-i-net,  * r&b'-a-net,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.) A kind  of  small  ordnance,  weighing 
about  300  lbs.,  and  carrying  a ball  about  an 
inch  and  a half  in  diameter. 

* ra'-bl-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  rabiosus,  from  rabies  = 
madness.)  Raging,  furious. 

“Against  this  rabious  invader."  — Daniel:  Hist 
Eng.,  p.  15. 

* ra-ble  ment,  s.  [Rabblement.] 

ra'-bot,  s.  [Fr.  raboter  = to  plane,  to  smooth.] 

Marble-working : A hard-wood  rubber  used 
in  rubbing  marble  to  prepare  it  for  polishing. 

’ra'-ca,  a.  (Chal.  rikd  = worthless.)  A term 
of  contempt  or  reproach  ; worthless,  dissolute. 
(Matt.  v.  22.) 

r&c'-ca-hout,  s.  [Fr.  racahout,  from  Arab. 
rdgaut.]  A starch  or  meal  prepared  from  the 
edible  acorn  of  the  Barbary  Oak,  Qucrcui 


boll,  boy ; ptfdt,  Jiffrl ; cat,  5eU,  chorus,  5 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^dst.  -Ing. 
-oian.  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die.  Ac.  = b$l,  deL 


8864 


raccoon— racemo- 


Ballota , sometimes  recommended  as  food  for 
invalids.  Mixed  with  sugar  and  aromatics,  it 
is  used  by  the  Arabs  as  a substitute  for  choco- 
late. An  imitation  of  it  is  made  of  potato 
starch,  chocolate,  aud  aromatics. 

rac-coon',  rg^codn',  5.  [North  Amer.  Ind. 

arrathkune , arathcone  = Procyon  lotor  ; Fr. 
raton  laveur ; Ger.  waschbcir,  from  its  habit 
of  dipping  its  food  in  water.  According  to 
Skeat  a corrupt,  of  Fr.  raton,  dim.  from  rat 
— a rat.] 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Procyon  (q.v.),  and  espec. 
Procyon  lotor , a handsome  animal,  about,  the 
size  of  a large  cat,  brown  furry  hair,  lail  bushy 
and  ringed ; 
body  large 
and  unwieldy, 
legs  short, 
feet  with 
strong  fosso- 
rial  claws.  It 
is  omnivor- 
ous and 
ranges  over 
a large  part 
of  North 
America, 
where  it  is 

hunted  for  its  raccoon.  (Procyon  lotor.) 

fur.  The  ' 

Crab-eating  Raccoon  (P.  cancrivorus ),  from 
South  America,  ranging  as  far  north  as  Pa- 
nama, differs  chiefly  from  the  former  in  the 
shortness  of  its  fur,  and  consequent  slender 
shape.  The  black-footed  form  has  received 
specific  recognition  as  P.  nigripes.  (Proc. 
Zool.  Soc.,  1875,  p.  421  ; 1885,  pp.  346-53.) 

2.  PL  : The  family  Procyonidae  (q.v.). 

raccoon-dog,  s. 

Zool. : Nyctereutes  procyonides,  somewhat 
resembling  a raccoon  in  appearance.  Body 
about  twenty-eight  inches  in  length,  covered 
with  long  brown  fur,  tail  about  four  inches 
long ; the  back  arched  somewhat  like  that  of 
a weasel ; legs  long  and  slender. 

V&£e  (1),  s.  [Fr.  race , from  O.  H.  Ger.  reiza  — 
a line,  a stroke,  a mark,  cogn.  with  Icel.  reitr 
= a scratch,  a line.  Compare  the  use  of  line 
and  lineage  in  the  sense  of  family,  descent. 
Probably  there  was  some  confusion  with  Lat. 
radix,  for  which  see  Race  (2),  s. ; Sp.  raza ; 
Port,  raga;  Ital.  razza.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lineage,  line,  family,  descent. 

“Pupils  ....  of  noble  race." 

Shakesp. : Pericles  v.  (Prol.) 

2.  A class  of  individuals  sprung  from  a 
common  stock ; the  descendants  collectively 
of  a common  ancestor ; a family,  tribe,  nation, 
or  people  belonging,  or  supposed  to  belong,  to 
the  same  stock. 

“ The  whole  race  of  mankind.” 

Shake  sp.  : Timon,  iv.  L 

8.  The  same  as  II. 

* 4.  Origin  ; hence,  used  for  a particular  or 
distinguishing  strength,  flavour,  or  taste,  as 
indicating  the  origin  of  some  natural  produc- 
tion. 

•*  * There  came,  not  six  days  hence,  from  Hull,  a pipe 

Of  rich  Canary,  which  shall  spend  itself 

For  my  lady's  honour.' 

' Is  it  of  the  right  race  i ’ " 

Massinger : Mew  Way  to  Pay  Old  Debts,  i.  8. 

•5.  A strong  flavour,  as  of  wine,  accom- 
panied with  a certain  amount  of  tartness. 

“ Race  and  raciness,  in  wine,  signifies  a kind  of  tart- 
ness.  "—Blackstone : Mote  on  Shakespeare. 

*6.  Raciness,  spirit,  piquancy. 

“ I think  the  Epistles  of  Phalaris  to  have  more  race, 
more  spirit,  more  force  of  wit  and  genius  than  any 
other  J have  ever  seen." — Sir  W.  Temple : Works,  iii. 
468. 

• 7.  Natural  disposition ; inherent  quality. 

“ Now  I give  my  sensual  race  the  rein.* 

Sriakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  ii.  4. 

II.  Biol.  : A permanent  variety  of  mankind, 
one  of  the  inferior  animals,  or  a plant  in  which 
the  characters  are  hereditarily  transmitted. 

race  knife,  s.  A tool  with  a bent,  sharp 
lip  for  scribing. 

• raye  (2),  * raze,  s.  [0.  Fr.  rails,  raiz,  from 
Lat.  rarlieem,  accus.  of  radix  = a root ; Sp. 
raiz. ) [Radix.]  A root. 

" I have  a gammon  of  bacon,  and  two  raze $ of 
ginger."— Shakes/).  •'  I Henry  IV.,  li.  l. 

race  ginger,  «.  Ginger  in  the  root,  or 
not  pulverized. 


rafe  (3),  * rase,  * rees,  * res,  s.  [A.S. 

r<fo  = a rush,  a swift  course  ; cogn.  with  A.S. 
ras  = a race,  a running.] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  act  of  running ; a rapid  course. 

" Doe  seerae  more  slacke,  :»s  weary  of  their  race.” 

Stirling  : Domes-day  ; Second  Hours. 

(2)  A contest  of  speed  ; especially  and  pro- 
perly a trial  of  speed  in  running,  but  also  ap- 
plied to  contests  in  riding,  driving,  rowing, 
sailing,  &c.,  in  which  the  prize  goes  to  the 
swiftest ; a trial  of  speed  for  a prize  or  honour. 

“ He  that  would  win  the  race  must  guide  his  horse 
Obedient  to  the  customs  of  the  course." 

Cowper : Truth,  14. 

IT  In  the  pi  urn  1 the  word  usually  means 
horse-races  : as,  Are  you  going  to  the  races? 

* (3)  Speed  attained  in  running. 

“ The  flight  of  many  birds  is  swifter  thauthe  race  of 
any  beasts."— Bacon:  Mat.  Hist.,  § 68L 
(4)  A strong  or  rapid  current  of  water,  or 
the  passage  for  such  a current ; a powerful 
current  or  heavy  sea  sometimes  produced  by 
the  meeting  of  two  tides  : as,  the  Race  of 
Alderney,  Portland  Race , &c. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A course  which  has  to  be  run,  passed 
over,  or  gone  through,  the  idea  of  a contest 
or  struggle  against  opponents  or  difficulties 
being  understood  : as,  A race  for  power,  a race 
for  wealth,  the  race  of  life,  &c. 

* (2)  The  course  taken  by  events. 

* (3)  Prosecution  ; carrying  on. 

“ The  prosecution  and  race  of  the  war  carrieth  the 
defendant  to  assail  and  invade  tin' ancient  and  indu- 
bitable patrimony  of  the  first  aggressor."— Bacon  : On 
a War  with  Spain. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Hydraul-eng.  : The  canal  or  course  by 
which  water  is  conducted  to  a water-wheel 
from  the  mill-pond  or  stream  above,  and  is 
conveyed  away  after  having  done  its  work. 
The  water  reaches  the  wheel  by  the  head-race, 
and  leaves  it  by  the  tail-race. 

" Here  in  the  bright  gravelly  races  the  fish  in  couples 
turn  up  furrows  in  the  stream  bed." — Daily  Telegraph, 
Aug.  18.  1885. 

2.  Weaving : A lay-race  (q.v.). 
race-card,  s.  A card  on  which  is  printed 

the  list  of  races  to  be  run  at  a meeting,  with 
the  names  of  the  horses  entered,  and  their 
owners,  the  colours  of  the  riders,  weights  to 
he  carried,  &c. 

race-cloth,  s. 

Manege:  A cloth  used  in  connection  with 
race-saddles ; it  has  pockets  to  hold  the 
weights  needed  to  meet  the  requirements  of 
tile  rules  of  the  race-course. 

race-course,  s. 

1.  The  ground  or  path  on  which  races  are 
run.  It  is  generally  circular  or  elliptical  in 
shape. 

2.  The  canal  along  which  water  is  conveyed 
to  or  from  a water-wheel ; a mill-race. 

race-cup,  s.  A cup  or  piece  of  plate 
given  as  a prize  for  a race. 

race-glass,  s.  A field-glass  (q.v.). 

race-goer,  s.  One  who  habitually  attends 
races. 

“ The  regular  race-goers,  who  do  not  let  the  state  of 
the  elements  deter  them."— Field,  April  4, 1885. 

race-ground,  s.  A race-course  (q.v.). 
race-horse,  s. 

1.  Zool.,  &c. : A blood-horse,  specially  bred 
for  racing  or  steeple-chasing.  It  appears  from 
the  first  edition  of  the  Stud  Book  (1791)  that 
the  first  strain  of  Arab  blood  was  derived 
from  a horse  bought  by  James  I.  of  a Mr. 
Markham  for  500  guineas,  but  since  then 
many  Arab,  Barb,  and  Turkish  sires  and 
dams  have  contributed  to  form  the  breed 
of  race-horses.  Youatt  ('The  Horse , p.  44.) 
notes  as  their  chief  points : A beautiful  Ara- 
bian head,  fine  and  finely  set-on  neck,  ob- 
lique lengthened  shoulders,  well-bent  hinder 
legs,  ample  muscular  quarters ; flat  legs, 
rather  short  from  the  knee  downwards,  and 
long  elastic  pastern. 

2.  Ornith. : M ieropterus brachypterus  (Oulemia 
patachonicha).  Called  also  the  Steamer-duck. 
Both  names  refer  to  the  swiftness  of  its 
motion  through  the  water. 

race-meeting,  s.  A certain  day  or  days 
appointed  for  the  holding  of  races  at  a certain 
place. 


race -saddle,  *. 

Manege : A very  small  light  saddle,  used  fa 
racing  purposes. 

race  track,  a.  A race-course. 


* ra^e,  a.  [Fr.  r<w£.]  The  same  as  Razee. 
ra^e  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  r&san.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  run  swiffely  ; espec.,  to  contend  in  a 
race. 

2.  To  follow  racing  systematically,  or  as  a 
profession  ; to  keep  race-horses. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cause  to  run  swiftly  ; to  cause  to  con- 
tend in  a race ; to  drive  swiftly  in  a trial  or 
contest  of  speed. 

2.  To  contend  in  a race  with  or  against. 

* ra^e  (2),  v.t.  [Rase,  v.] 


* ra^e  (3),  v.t . [Rash  (2),  v.]  To  tear  out  oi 
away. 

ra^9e'-mate,  a.  A salt  of  racemic  acid. 


* r&c-e  ma-tion,  s.  [Raceme.] 

1.  A cluster,  as  of  grapes. 

“ The  whole  racemation  or  cluster  of  eggs.’’— Browne: 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  xxvili. 

2.  The  trimming,  cultivation,  or  gathering 
of  clusters  of  grapes. 


“ Some  curious  Instruments  out  of  Italy  for  racema- 
tion,  engrafting,  aud  inoculating."— Burnet .-  Life  ef 
Bishop  Bedell,  p.  120. 

ra9'-eme,  s.  [Fr. 

raceme , from  Lat. 
racemum,  accus. 
of  racemus  — a 
cluster  of  grapes ; 
allied  to  Gr.  pa§ 

( rhax ),  genit.  pa- 
yos  ( rhngos ) = a 
berry,  espec.  a 
grape ; Sp.  & Port. 
racimo .] 

Bot.:  A kind  of  inflores- 
cence, in  which  the  flowers 
are  on  simple  stalks  distinct 
from  each  other,  and  arranged 
around  a common  axis,  [Co- 
rymb, Corymbose.] 


“Its  racemes  of  nodding  whitish  flowers.”— Bur* 
roughs  : Pepacton,  p.  256. 


ra5'-emed,  a.  [Eng.  racem(e );  ~ed.]  Having 
a raceme  or  racemes. 


ra-5e'-mic,  a.  [Fr.  racemique,  from  raceme 
= a raceme  (q.  v.).]  Pertaining  to,  or  obtained 
from  grapes. 


racemic-acid,  s. 

CH(H0)-C02H  „ 

Chem ■ ••  CH(HO)— COjH " Paratartaricadd- 
An  acid  found  with  tartaric  acid  in  the  mother 
liquor  of  the  argol  obtained  from  the  grapes 
of  the  Upper  Rhine  and  the  Vosges,  and  most 
readily  prepared  by  heating  tartaric  acid  with 
one-tenth  of  its  weight  of  water  to  170°-180°, 
in  sealed  tubes.  It  forms  rhombic  prisms, 
less  soluble  in  water  than  ordinary  tartaric 
acid.  Racemic  acid  exerts  no  action  on  po- 
larised light,  as  it  is  a compound  of  dextro- 
tartaric  and  lsevotartaric  acids  in  equal  quan- 
tities. 


racemic-ether,  s. 

Chem.  (Pl.):  The  best  known  compounds  ol 
this  group  are  the  acid  racemates  of  ethyl  and 
methyl.  (1)  Ethyl  racemic  acid  (Racemovinic 
acid),  'C4H5(C2H5)06,  is  produced  by  digest- 
ing four  pa:  ts  of  absolute  alcohol  and  one  part 
of  racemic  acid  in  a retort  at  a gentle  heat, 
saturating  with  baric  carbonate,  and  decom- 
posing with  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  long  oblique  prisms,  very  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether.  (2)  Methyl 
racemic-acid,  C.H5(CH3)Ofi,  is  prepared  in  a 
similar  way.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless 
rectangular  prisms,  easily  soluble  in  water 
aud  alcohol,  and  slightly  in  ether. 

raij-e-mif-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  racemus  = a 
cluster ; fero  = to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-ous.]  Bearing  racemes  or  clusters,  as  tha 
currant. 


ra-96  mo-,  pref  [Eng.  racem(ic) ; 0 connect.) 
Derived  from,  or  containing  racemic  acid. 

raccmo  - carbonic  acid,  racemo- 
oxalic  acid,  a.  [Desoxalic-acid.] 


ff&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wqII;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rale.  Dill ; try,  Syrian,  to,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw, 


racemose— rack 


3865 


r&9'-e  -mose,  * raf'-emous,  a.  [Lat.  race- 
mcsus ; Ft.  racemeux ; Sp.  & Port,  racimoso ; 
Ital.  racemoso .] 

X.  Resembling  a rao*me ; growing  in  the 
form  of  a raceme. 

2.  Bearing  flowers  in  the  form  of  racemes  ; 
racemiferous. 

racemose-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Glands  in  which  the  secreting  cavity 
is  made  up  of  a number  of  smaller  lobules. 
Those  with  but  few  lobules,  like  the  sebaceous 
glands,  are  sometimes  termed  Simple,  and 
resemble  a portion  of  larger  or  Compound 
racemose  glands,  of  which  the  mammary 
gland  is  an  example. 

raf  -e-mose  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  racemose;  -ly.] 
In  a racemose  manner. 

racemosely -corymbose,  a. 

Bot.  (Of  flowers) : Disposed  in  a manner 
between  a corymb  and  a raceme,  or  composed 
of  numerous  racemes  forming  a corymb. 

ra-9e-md-vm'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  racemo-,  and 
Eng.  vinic.J  Derived  from  or  containing 
racemic  acid  and  ethyl. 

racemovinic-acid,  s.  [Racemic- ether.  ] 

ra9' -e-mule,  s.  [Eng.  racem(e);  dimin.  suff. 
-i lie.  ] 

Bot. : A small  raceme. 

ra-9em  u-ldse,  a.  [Eng.  racemule  ; - ose .] 

Bot. : Bearing  very  small  racemes. 

r&9'  er,  s.  [Eng.  rac(e),  v.  ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  races  ; one  who  contends  in  a 
race. 

“ Less  swiftly  to  the  goal  a rarer  flies." 

Boole : Jerusalem  Delivered,  bk.  vi. 

2.  An  animal  or  thing  kept  for  racing,  as  a 
race-horse,  a racing  yacht,  bicycle,  &c. 

II.  Zonl.  : Ophibolus  getulus,  an  American 
snake,  black  in  colour,  and  with  a slender 
body.  So  called  because  it  glides  very  quickly. 

• rach,  * rache,  * racche,  * ratche,  s. 

[Icel.  ralcki;  O.  Sw.  racha  = a bitch.]  A dog 
which  hunted  by  scent,  as  distinguished  from 
a greyhound.  [Brach.] 

" They  hunt  about  as  doth  a rache.” 

Old  Poem,  in  Ashmole's  Theat.  Chem.,  p.  155. 

• ra-chi-al  gi-a,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  raehis,  and 
Gr.  aAyos  (algos)  = pain.] 

Pathol. : Pains  of  the  bowels,  supposed  to 
arise  from  the  nerves  of  the  spinal  marrow. 
(Parr.) 

rachidian,  a.  [Gr.  pa\is  (rhachis)  = the 
spine  or  backbone.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  spine  ; vertebral. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  raehis  of  an  odonto- 
phore. 

“ The  rachidian  teeth  sometimes  form  a single 
series.’’—  Woodward  : Mollusca  (eiL  3rd),  p.  2L 

t ra-chil  -la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
raehis  (q.v.)[j 

Bot. : The  zigzag  raehis  or  axis  on  which  the 
florets  are  arranged  in  the  spikelets  of  grasses. 

ra-chi-6-don,  s.  [Gr.  pa\is  (rhachis)  = the 
spine ; -odon.) 

Zool.  : The  typical  and  sole  genus  of  the 
anomalous  family  Rachiodontidae,  with  three 
species.  The  nomenclature  of  the  genus  is 
very  confused.  It  is  also  known  as  Anodon 
(Smith),  Deirodon  (Owen),  Dasypeltis  (Wag- 
ler),  and  the  type-species  Rachiodon  scaber  = 
Coluber  scaber  (Linn.).  There  are  no  true 
teeth ; but  so-called  gular  teeth  are  present, 
these  being  really  the  tips  of  the  long  in- 
ferior spines  of  the  first  eight  or  nine  ver- 
tebrae. These  snakes  live  principally  on  eggs, 
and  when  the  shell  is  broken  by  the  gular 
teeth  it  is  ejected  from  the  mouth  and  the 
fluid  contents  pass,  with  little  or  no  waste, 
into  the  stomach. 

ra-chi'-o  dont,  a.  [Rachiodontidae.]  Be- 
longing to,  or  characteristic  of  the  family 
Rachiodontidae  ; possessing  gular  teeth. 

ra-chl-o-don'-tl-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ra- 
chiodon, genit.  rachiodont(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Colubriform  Snakes,  of 
doubtful  affinities,  from  South  and  West 
Africa,  with  a single  genus  Rachiodon  (q.v.). 


ra'-chlS,  s.  [Gr.  = the  spine  or  backbone.] 

1.  Botany : 

(1)  The  axis  of  inflorescence ; a peduncle 
proceeding  nearly  in  a right  line  from  the 
base  to  the  apex  of  the  inflorescence.  (Lindley.) 

(2)  (Of  Composites) : A receptacle,  not  fleshy, 
surrounded  by  an  involucre.  (Lessing.) 

(3)  The  caudex  of  an  acotyledonous  plant. 

2.  Comparative  Anatomy : 

t (1)  The  spine,  either  of  man  or  of  the 
lower  vertebrates. 

(2)  The  central  portion  of  an  odontophore. 

ra  chit  ic,  a.  [Rachitis.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  rachitis ; rickety. 

ra-chi'-tis,  s.  [Eng.,  &e.,  rach(is);  - itis .] 

1.  Pathol. : [Rickets]. 

2.  Veg.  Path. : Abortion  of  the  fruit  or  seed. 

ra'-chl-tome,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  raehis,  and  Gr. 
Topi]  (tome)  — a cutting.] 

Surg. : A post-mortem  or  dissecting  in- 
strument for  opening  the  spinal  canal. 

ra'-9l-al,  a.  [Eng.  rac(e)  (1),  s.  ; -ial.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  race,  family,  or  descent ; of  or 
pertaining  to  the  races  of  mankind ; ethno- 
logical. 

" The  object  of  my  museum  is  not  racial."— Daily 
News,  Aug.  2,  1881. 

ra  91 -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  racy;  -ly.]  In  a racy 
manner. 

* rac-ine,  s.  [Fr.]  A root. 

ra9'-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  racy ; -ness.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  racy  ; piquency,  pungency. 

ra'-9ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Race  (1),  «.] 

racing-bit,  s. 

Manege : A light  jointed-ring  bit,  the  loose 
rings  varying  in  size  from  three  to  six  inches. 

racing-calendar,  s.  A list  of  races  to 
be  run,  and  of  races  run  with  their  results. 

rack  (1),  s.  [See  dcf.]  An  abbreviation  of 
arrack  (q.v.) : as,  rack  punch. 

rack  (2),  * racke,  * rekke,  s.  [Prop,  that 
which  is  stretched  out  or  straight,  from  rack, 
v.  : cf.  Ger.  rack  = a rail,  a bar,  a framework ; 
Prov.  Ger.  reck  = a scaffold  ; reckbank  = a 
rack  for  torture  ; recke  = a stretcher  ; Low 
Ger.  rakk  = a shelf,  as  in  Eng.  plate-raefc] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  An  instrument  for  stretching  or  strain- 
ing : as, 

(a)  A contrivance  or  appliance  for  bending 
a bow. 

“ These  bows  . . . were  bent  only  by  a man’s  im- 
mediate strength,  without  the  help  of  any  bender 
or  rack." — Wilkins : Mathematical  Magick. 

(b)  An  apparatus  for  the  judicial  torture  of 
criminals  or  suspected  persons.  It  consisted 
of  a large,  open  wooden  frame,  within  which 
the  person  to  be  tortured  was  laid  on  his  back 
on  the  floor,  with  his  wrists  and  ankles  fas- 
tened by  cords  to  two  rollers  at  the  ends  of 
the  frame.  These  rollers  were  then  drawn  or 
moved  in  opposite  directions  until  the  body 
rose  to  a level  with  the  frame.  Interrogations 
were  then  put,  and  if  the  prisoner  refused  to 
answer,  or  if  his  answers  were  not  considered 
satisfactory,  the  rollers  were  further  moved, 
until  at  last  the  bones  of  the  sufferer  were  forced 
from  their  sockets.  The  rack  was  formerly 
much  used  by  the  civil  authorities  in  the 
cases  of  traitors  or  conspirators,  and  by  the 
officers  of  the  Inquisition  to  force  a recanta- 
tion of  heretical  or  so-called  heretical  opinions. 

“ The  trial  by  rack  is  utterly  unknown  to  the  law  of 
England  ; though  once,  when  the  Dukes  of  Exeter  and 
Suffolk,  and  other  ministers  of  Henry  VI.,  had  laid  a 
design  to  introduce  the  civil  law  into  this  kingdom  as 
the  rule  of  government,  for  the  beeinning  thereof 
they  erected  a rack  for  torture;  which  was  called  in 
derision  the  Duke  of  Exeter’s  Daughter,  and  still 
remains  in  the  Tower  of  London  ; where  it  was  oc- 
casionally used  as  an  engine  of  state,  not  of  law,  more 
than  once  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth." — Black- 
stone : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  25. 

(2)  An  open  framework  or  grating  : as, 

(a)  A grating  on  which  bacon  is  laid. 

(b)  A framework  on  or  in  which  articles  are 
laid  or  arranged  : as,  a plate- rack,  a bottle- 
rack,  a hat -rack,  &c. 

(c)  A frame  of  open-work  to  hold  hay  or 
other  food  for  cattle,  horses,  or  sheep. 

“ Unyoke  the  steed,  his  racks  heap  high  with  hay." 

Grainger : Tibullus,  if.  L 


( d )  A frame  to  carry  hay  or  grain,  placed 
on  wheels,  for  hauling  in  the  harvest. 

* 2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  That  which  is  extorted  ; an  extortion,  an 
exaction.  [Rack-rent.] 

"The  great  rents  and  racks  would  be  unsupportable.* 
— Sandys  : State  of  Religion,  O.  2 b. 

(2)  Torture ; extreme  pain  or  anguish ; 
agony. 

’’  A fit  of  the  stone  puts  a king  to  the  rack.” — Temple. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gearing : A toothed  bar  whose  pitch-line 
is  straight,  adapted  to  work  into  the  teeth  ol 
a wheel  [Pinion,  s.,  II. ],  for  the  purpose  ol 
changing  rectilinear  into  circular  motion,  or 
vice  versa.  This  contrivance  is  called  a rack- 
and-pinion,  and  the  motion  so  imparted  rack- 
and-pinion  motion. 

2.  Horol. : A steel  piece  in  the  striking  part 
of  a clock.  It  consists  of  a bar  attached  radially 
to  an  axis,  and  having  a lower  and  an  upper 
arm.  The  former  is  called  the  rack-tail  (q.v.). 
The  latter  is  indented  witli  twelve  notches, 
to  effect  the  striking  of  the  right  number. 

3.  Lace : A certain  length  of  lace- work, 
counted  perpendicularly,  and  containing  240 
meshes. 

4.  Metall. : An  inclined  frame  or  table,  open 
at  the  foot,  and  upon  which  metalliferous 
slimes  are  placed  and  exposed  to  a stream  of 
water,  which  washes  off  the  lighter  portions. 

5.  Nautical: 

(1)  A frame  of  wood  with  belaying-pins,  or 
a row  of  blocks  for  fair-leaders,  or  a row  of 
sheaves  for  reeving  the  running-rigging. 

(2)  A frame  with  holes  for  round-shot. 

(3)  A box  in  which  the  halyards  are  coiled 
away. 

H (1)  Rack-and-pinion  : [Rack  (2),  s.,  II.  1.]. 

* (2)  To  live  at  rack  and  manger : To  live  of 
the  best  at  free  cost.  (Carlyle  : Past  £ Present, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  i.) 

rack-bar,  s. 

No.ut. : A billet  of  wood  used  to  twist  th6 
bight  of  a rope,  called  a swifter,  in  order  tc 
hind  a rope  firmly  together. 

rack-block,  s. 

Naut. : A range  of  sheaves  cut  in  one  piece 
of  wood  for  running  ropes  to  lead  through. 

rack-rail,  s.  A rail  laid  alongside  the 
bearing  rails  of  a railway,  and  having  cogs 
into  which  meshes  a cog-wheel  on  the  loco- 
motive. Now  only  to  he  found  in  some  forms 
of  inclined-plane  railways. 

rack-rent,  s.  A rent  raised  to  the  utter- 
most ; a rent  stretched  to  the  full  value,  and 
greater  than  any  tenant  can  reasonably  be 
expected  to  pay. 

rack-rent,  v.t.  To  subject  to  the  pay- 
ment of  a rack-rent ; to  assess  at  a rack-rent. 

" Men  whose  poverty  was  brought  about  by  rack- 
renting."— Times,  March  30,  1886. 

rack-renter,  s. 

I.  One  who  rack-rents  his  tenants. 

“The  landlords,  whose  leases  havefallen  In.  and  who 
have  now  become  rack-renters,  often  of  very  disrepute 
ble  property." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Dec.  t,  1883. 

*2.  One  who  is  rack-rented.  (Wharton.) 

rack-saw,  s.  A saw  with  wide  teeth. 

rack-tail,  s. 

Horol. : A bent  arm  connected  with  the 
toothed  segment-rack,  by  which  the  striking 
mechanism  of  a repeating  clock  is  let  off. 

rack-vintage,  s.  Wines  drawn  from  the 
lees. 

rack-work,  s.  A piece  of  mechanism 
in  which  a rack  is  used  ; a rack-and-pinion  or 
the  like. 

"rack  (3),  "racke,  s.  [A.S.  hracca.]  The 
neck  and  spine  of  a fore-quarter  of  veal  or 
mutton. 

"A  chicken,  a rabbit,  rib  of  a rack  of  mutton.”— 
Burton  : Anat.  Melancholy,  p.  47. 

r&ck  (4),  "rac,  "rakke,  "rak, [Icel. 
rek  = drift,  motion  ; skyrek  = the  l ack  or  drift- 
ing clouds,  from  reka  = to  drive,  to  toss.] 
[Wrack.]  Light  vapoury  clouds;  floating 
vapour  in  the  sky. 

" Mixed  with  the  rack,  the  snow  mists  fly.” 

Scott:  Marmion,  iv.  (Introd.) 

rack  (5),  s.  [For  wreck  (q.v.).]  Wreck,  ruin, 
destruction  ; now  used  only  in  the  phrases  tc 
go  to  rack,  to  go  to  rack  and  ruin. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  ojfist.  ph  = C 
-clan,  -tian  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -(ion,  -gion  — zhiin.  -cioua,  -tioua,  -sious  = shun,  -ble,  -die,  tic.  — bfL  d?L 


3866 


rack— radial 


rAck  (6),  s.  fEither  for  rock,  v.,  or  connected 
with  rack  (5),  s.l 
Manege:  A quick  amble. 

‘ Col.  Dodge's  definition  of  a rack  is  that  it  Is  half- 
wav  between  a pace  and  a trot." — Field.  Oct.  17.  1885. 

r&ck  (7),  s.  fCf.  Icel.  reka  = to  drive.]  A 
track,  a cart-rut. 

rack  (1),  • racke,  v.t.  fO.  Dut.  racken  — to 
stretch,  to  reach ; racken  = to  rack,  to  torture ; 
Icel.  rekja  = to  stretch,  to  trace ; rekkja  = 
to  strain  ; Ger.  recken  = to  stretch  ; Dan. 
rcekke.  Rack  is  closely  connected  with  reach 
(q.v.),  and  is  a doublet  of  ratch  (q.v.).J 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

* (1)  To  stretch,  to  strain. 

(2)  To  stretch  or  strain  on  the  rack  ; to  put 
to  the  rack  ; to  torture  with  the  rack. 

" He  was  racked  and  miserably  tormented,  to  the  in- 
tent he  should  either  change  his  opinion  or  confesse 
other  of  his  profession.” — Fox:  Table  of  French  Mar- 
tyrs (an.  1551). 

(3)  To  place  on  or  in  a rack  or  frame : as, 

To  rack  bottles. 

2.  Figuratively : 

*(1)  To  stretch,  to  heighten,  to  exaggerate. 

"What  we  have  we  prize  not  to  the  worth. 

Whiles  we  enjoy  it : but  being  lack'd  and  lost. 
Why,  then  we  rack  the  value.” 

Shakesp.  : Much  *do  About  Nothing,  iv.  1. 

(2)  To  strain,  to  stretch,  to  worry,  to 
ptuzle  : as,  To  rack  one’s  brains. 

* (3)  To  wrest,  to  distort,  to  strain,  to  pervert. 
“Racking  and  stretching  Scripture  further  than  bv 

God  was  meant.”—  Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

(4)  To  raise  to  the  highest  or  uttermost 
point : as,  To  rack  rents. 

* (5)  To  harass  or  oppress  by  exacting  exces- 
sive rents.  (Dryden:  Hind  & Panther , iii.  917.) 

* (6)  To  oppress  by  exaction  generally. 

"The  Commons  hast  thou  racked.’' 

Shakesv. : 2 Henry  VI.,  i.  8. 

* (7)  To  torture  ; to  affect  with  extreme  pain, 
torment,  or  anguish.  ( Milton : P.  R.,  iii.  203.) 

II.  M i ning : To  wash  on  the  rack.  [Rack  (2), 
«.,  II.  4.  ! 

*1  To  rack  a tackle : 

Naut. : To  hind  together  two  ropes  of  a 
tackle  to  retain  it  at  a tension  and  prevent  the 
ropes  reeving  hack  through  the  blocks. 

r&ck  (2),  v.i.  [Rack  (5),  s.l  To  fly,  as  vapour 
or  light  floating  clouds.  {Scott : Rokeby,  i.  1.) 

r&ck  (3),  v.i.  [Rack  (7),  s.] 

Manege  : To  go  at  a racking  pace ; to  amble 
quickly. 

*'  He  did  not  bo  much  as  rack.0— Fuller  : Worthies, 
li.  178. 

r&ck  (4),  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  raqul,  vin  raqut  = small 
or  coarse  wine  squeezed  from  the  dregs  of  the 
grapes,  already  drained  of  all  their  best  moist- 
ure (Cotgrave).  J To  draw  ofT  from  the  lees  ; to 
draw  off,  as  pure  liquor,  from  its  sediment. 

" Scape  roll  their  cask  about  thecellar  to  mix  it  with 
the  lees,  and,  after  a few  days’  resettlement,  rack  it 
off."— Mortimer : Husbandry. 

*r&ck  (5),  v.i.  [Reck.] 

•rack  (6),  v.t.  [A.8.  reccan.]  To  relate. 
[Reckon.] 

• rack’-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rack  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  racks,  tortures,  or  torments. 

2.  One  who  harasses  or  oppresses  by  exac- 
tions. 

3.  One  who  wrests,  twists,  perverts,  or  dis- 
torts. 

" These  rockers  of  Scriptures  are  by  8t.  Peter  styled, 
unstable.'  — Hales : Golden  Remains,  p.  11. 

r&ck  -er  (2),  a.  [Eng.  rack  (3),  v. ; -er.]  A 
horse  which  moves  at  a racking  pace. 

" As  to  pace,  a rocker  will  go  six  miles  an  hour." — 
Field,  Oct.  17.  1885. 

r&ck'er  13),  s.  [Eng.  rack  (1),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  racks  liquors,  as  wine,  &c. 

r&ck'  6t  (1),  s.  [Gael,  racaid  = a noise,  a dis- 
turbance, from  rue  = to  make  a noise  like 
geese  or  ducks.  Cl.  ruckle.  | 

1.  A noise,  a clamour,  a din ; a confused 
clattering  noise. 

" What  an  infernnl  racket  and  riot  1 " 

Longfellow . Golden  Legend,  iv. 

2.  A smart  stroke.  (Scotch.) 

U (1)  To  be  (or  go)  on  the  racket : To  go  on 
the  loose;  to  he  dissipated.  (Slang.) 

“ He  had  been  off  on  the  racket,  perhaps  tor  a week 
at  a time."— Daily  Telegraph,  Nov  13,  1885. 


(2)  To  stand  the  racket : To  take  the  conse- 
quences ; to  be  responsible  ; to  put  up  with. 

" He  is  as  ready  as  myself  to  stand  the  racket  of  sub- 
sequent proceedings.”—  Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  8,  1881 

r&ck'-et  (2),  ra-quet,  * rak-et,  s [Fr. 

raquette,  from  Sp.  raqueta  = a racket,  from 
Arab,  rahat  = the  palm  of  the  hand,  rah  = the 
palms.  Cf.  Fr.  pamne  = (1)  the  palm  of  the 
hand,  (2)  tennis.] 

1.  The  instrument  with  which  players  at 
tennis  or  rackets  strike  the  ball ; a bat,  con- 
sisting of  an  elliptical  loop  formed  of  a thin 
strip  of  wood,  across  which  net  work  of  cord 
or  gut  is  stretched,  and  to  which  a handle  is 
attached. 

" When  we  have  match’d  our  rackets  to  these  balls." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V ^ 1. 1 

2.  (PI.) : A game  of  ball ; a modern  variety  of 
the  old  game  of  .tennis  (q.v.). 

3.  A snow-shoe,  formed  of  cords  stretched 
across  a long  and  narrow  frame  of  light  wood. 
(Used  in  Canada.) 

4.  A broad,  wooden  shoe  or  patten  for  a 
horse,  to  enable  him  to  step  on  marshy  or 
wet  ground.  (Webster.) 

5.  Omith.  : A spatule  (q.v.). 

racket-court,  * racket-ground,  s. 

A court  or  area  in  which  the  game  of  rackets 
is  played. 

" The  area,  it  appeared  . . . was  the  racket-ground ." 
—Dickens : Pickunck,  ch.  xlL 

racket-tails,  s.  pi. 

Omith.  : The  genus  Steganura  (q.v.),  so 
called  because  the  tail  terminates  in  a spatule. 

* r&ck'-et  (1),  v.i.  [Racket (1),  s ] To  knock 
about ; to  frolic. 

"The  last  fortnight  or  three  weeks  I have  racketed 
about  like  other  people."—^.  Carter  : Letters,  i 92. 

* r&ck'-et  (2),  v.t.  [Racket  (2), «.]  To  strike, 
as  with  a racket ; to  toss. 

"Thus,  like  a tennis-ball,  ia  poor  man  racketed  from 
one  temntatiou  to  another.’’— Hewyt : Nine  Sermons, 
D.  60. 


• r&C'-ket-er,  s.  [Eng.  racket  (1),  v. ; -er.] 
A person  given  to  racketing  or  noisy  frolic; 
a gay  or  dissipated  person. 

"I  shall  be  a rocketer , I doubt."— Richardson : Sir 
G.  Grandison,  i.  117. 


1 r&c'-kett,  * r&k'-kett,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] 

Music: 

1.  An  obsolete  wind  instrument 
of  the  double  bassoon  kind,  having 
ventages,  but  no  keys.  It  was  not 
of  an  extended  compass,  being  In- 
capable of  producing  harmonics.  It 
was  a double-reed  instrument,  the 
reed  being  at  the  end  of  a tube 
through  which  the  player  blew. 

The  tone  was  nasal  and  produced 
with  difficulty.  The  rackett  was 
improved  by  Denner  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  last  century,  but  was 
not  able  to  hold  its  own  against  the  then 
much  superior  bassoon. 

2.  An  organ  stop  of  16  ft.  or  8 ft.  pitch. 


r ack'-ety,  r&ck' -ct-ty,  a.  [Eng.  racket  (1), 
s. ; - y •] 

1.  Making  A racket  or  noise ; noisy, 
clamorous. 

2.  Gay,  dissipated. 

'*  The  unhappy  dispenser  of  police  law  and  hie 
rackety  son."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  20,  1888. 


r&ck'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rack  (4),  p.] 

A.  A B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adv. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : The  act  of  decanting  wine 
from  the  lees  in  a cask,  after  fermentation  or 
fining. 

racking-can,  s. 

1.  Ord.  hang. : A vessel  for  clearing  wine 
from  the  lees. 

2.  Metall. : A can  filled  with  sour  beer,  in 
which  wire  is  steeped  before  drawing. 

ra  co  -dl-um,  s.  [Antennaria  (2).] 


ra  coon , s.  [Raccoon.] 
ra-codn'-da,  s.  [Native  name.)  [Coyfu.] 

Ra  co'-vi-an.  a.  & «.  [From  Racovia,  the 
Lat  in  name  of  Racow,  a town  of  Poland,  on  the 
Czarna.  It  was  built  in  1569.] 

A.  Asadj. : Of,  or  belonging  to  Rakow. 


B.  As  subst. : A Socinian  belonging  to  Ha. 
cow,  where  tliat  sect  had  a celebrated  school 
or  college. 

Racovian-catechlsm,  a 

Theol , &c. . A catechism  containing  a popu- 
lar exposition  of  the  Socinian  creed  Properly 
speaking  there  were  two,  a smaller  and  a larger, 
both  published  in  Germany  by  Smaleius,  the 
former  in  1605,  the  latter  in  1608.  The  larger 
one  was  translated  into  English  in  1652; 
probably  by  John  Biddle 

r&C'-quet  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Racket  (2),  ».] 
ra^'-y,  a.  [From  race  (2),  s.) 

1.  Strongly  flavoured ; tasting  of  the  SOIL 

" The  racy  juice 

Strong  with  delicious  flavour,  strikes  the  sense." 

Philips  CerealiO. 

2.  Having  a strong  distinctive  character; 
spirited,  pungent,  piquant. 

" Rich  racy  verses  m which  we 
The  soil,  from  which  they  coine,  taste,  smell,  and  see." 

Cowley . Answer  to  a Copy  of  Verses. 

* rad  (1),  pret.  ofv  [Ride,  v.] 

* r&d  (2),  * red,  * radde,  pret.  ofv.  [Read.) 

r&d,  s.  [Seedef.]  A contract,  of  Radical  (q.v.), 

"They  say  the  Rads  are  going  to  throw  us  over."— 
B.  Disraeli:  Coningsby. 

r&d,  * rade,  a.  [Icel.  hreeddr.]  Afraid, 
frightened.  (Scotch.) 

“ For  the  erle  ful  radef  MS.  Lincoln . A.  L 17,  fo.  182. 

ra'-dau-Ite  (au  as  6§r),  s.  [After  Radau 
Valley,  Hartz,  where  found  ; surf  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : A variety  of  Labradorite  (q.v.),  form- 
ing one  of  the  constituents  of  a gabbro. 
Believed  by  Breithaupt  to  differ  from  ordinary 
Labradorite  in  its  chemical  composition. 

r&d'-dle  (1),  red-le,  rud'-dle,  v.t.  [Prob. 

a corrupt,  of  hurdle  or  riddle.] 

1.  To  interweave,  to  intertwist,  to  wind 
together. 

2.  To  wrinkle. 

r&d'-dle  .(2),  v.t.  [Raddle  (2),  ».]  To  pain* 
as  with  ruddle. 

" Raddled  like  vx  old  bell-wether."—  Thackeray  * 
Newcomes,  cli.  xlilL 

r&d'-dle  (3),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  get 
over  work  in  a slovenly,  careless  manner. 

r&d'-dle  (1),  * rad-el,  s.  [Raddle,  v.] 

L Ordinary  Ijingnage : 

1.  A branch  or  supple  piece  of  wood  inter- 
woven with  others  between  stakes  to  form  a 
fence ; also  a piece  of  lath  or  similar  piece  of 
wood. 

"The  houses  of  the  Britons  were  alightlie  jet  vp 
with  a few  posts  and  many  radels.  " — Holinshed : 
Descript,  of  Eng.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xlL 

2.  A hedge  formed  by  interweaving  che 
shoots  and  branches  of  trees  and  shrubs. 
(Prov.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Metall. : The  same  as  Rabble,  (2). 

2.  Naut. : Interlacing  yarns  to  make  flat 
gasket. 

3.  Weav. : A bar  with  upright  pegs,  used  bgr 
weavers  to  keep  the  threads  in  place  when 
winding  the  warp  on  to  the  beam. 

raddle-hede'e,  s.  A hedge  formed  by 
interweaving  the  branches  or  twigs  together. 

r&d'-dle  (2),  s.  [Ruddle.]  A red  pigment 
used  for  marking  sheep. 

“A  yellow  cheek  behind  a raddle  of  roug*0— 
Thackeray : Roundabout  Papers,  No.  82. 

r&d'-dock,s.  [Rcddock.]  Hie  robin-redbreast). 

"The  raddock  would 
With  charitable  bill  bring  thee  all  this." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iT.  A 

* rade,  s.  [Raid.] 

* rade,  pret.  ofv.  (Ride,  w.J 

* ra-deau  (eau  as  o),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

rates  = a boat,  a raft.]  A number  of  pieces  ol 
wood  bound  together  to  form  a float;  a raft. 

* radevore,  s.  rEtym.  doubtfuL]  Tapestry. 

* r&d^e,  s.  (Etym.  doubtful.]  Some  kind  ol 

wildfowl. 

" The  Radge  Is  next  unto  the  Teale  In  goodness*"™ 
Venner : Via  recta  ad  Vitam  longam,  p 90. 

ra'-dial,  a.  *Fr.,  from  Lat.  radius  = a rad  I of 
(q.v.).  j 


Cite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mate.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so.  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qn  — kw. 


radially— radical 


3867 


1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L Of,  or  pertaining  to  a radius. 

2.  Resembling,  or  having  the  quality  or 
appearance  of  a ra.y  or  radius  ; grouped  or 
appearing  like  radii  or  rays ; shooting  out  as 
from  a centre. 

"Radiolaria,  bo  called  from  the  radial  arrangement 
of  their  pseudopodia.”— Scribner' $ Magazine,  June, 
1877,  p.  1*4. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  : Of,  or  belonging  to  the  radius  : 
18,  the  radial  artery,  nerve,  and  vein. 

2.  Bot. : Growing  on  the  circumference  of  a 
circle. 

radial-curves,  s.  pi. 

Geom. : Curves  of  the  spiral  kind,  whose 
ordinates  all  terminate  in  the  centre  of  the 
including  centre,  and  appear  like  so  many 
semi-diameters. 


radial-fibres,  s.  pi.  [Mullerian-fibbes.] 
radial-symmetry,  s. 

Compar.  Anat. : The  arrangement  of  similar 
parts  round  a central  axis.  Used  chiefly  of 
the  Echitioderms;  but  the  radial  symmetry 
is  often  more  apparent  than  real,  inasmuch  as 
in  very  many  a medium  plane  can  be  found, 
the  parts  on  each  side  of  which  are  disposed 
symmetrically  in  relation  to  that  plane,  and 
with  a few  exceptions  the  embryo  leaves  the 
egg  as  a bilaterally  symmetrical  larva.  (//  uxley : 
Comp.  Anat.  Invert.,  ch.  ix.) 


ra'-dl-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  radial;  -ly.]  In  a 
radial  manner ; like  radii  or  rays. 

"The  pseudopodia  do  not  extend  straight  out 
radially.  —Scribner's  Magazine , June,  1877,  p.  156. 

ra'-dl-ange,  ra'-  di  - an  - §y,  s.  [Eng. 
radianjt ) ; -ce,  -cy.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  radiant ; brightness  appearing  or  shoot- 
ing in  rays  ; bright  or  brilliant  lustre ; vivid 
brightness. 

"She  shin’d  in  an  attire 
That  cast  a radiance  past  the  ray  of  fire." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Hymne  to  Venus. 


ra-di  ant,  * ra-di-aunt,  * ra-di  aunte, 
ra  dy-aunt,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  radians,  genit. 
rudiantis,  pr.  par.  of  radio  — to  radiate  (q.v.); 
Ft  radiant ; Sp.  & ItaL  radiante.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Radiating  ; proceeding  in  the  form  of  or 
resembling  rays ; giving  out  rays ; radiated, 
radiate. 

2.  Darting,  shooting,  or  emitting  rays  of 
light  or  heat;  sparkling  with  beams  of  light ; 
Shining ; vividly  bright  or  sparkling. 

“ From  his  radiant  seat  he  rose." 

Milton:  P.  L . x.  85. 


3.  Exhibiting  a high  de- 
gree of  pleasure  or  satis- 
faction ; beaming:  as,  a 
radiant  countenance. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot  : Diverging  from 
a common  centre,  like 
rays. 

2.  Her. : An  epithet  ap- 
plied to  any  ordinary  or 
charge,  when  it  is  repre- 
sented edged  with  rays  or  beams ; rayonnant ; 
rayonnee. 

B.  As  substantive : 


1.  Astnm. : The  point  in  the  heavens  from 
which  a star-shower  seems  to  proceed. 

"There  was  a family  likeness  about  all  meteors 
coming  from  the  same  radiant.”— Athenceum,  Dec.  20, 
1884. 


2.  Geom. : A straight  line  proceeding  from  a 
given  point  or  fixed  pole,  about  which  it  is 
conceived  to  revolve. 

3.  Optics  : The  luminous  body  or  point  from 
which  rays  of  light  falling  on  a lens  or  mirror 
diverge 


radiant-flower,  s. 

Bot. : A compound  flower  in  which  the 
florets  of  the  disc  are  long  and  spreading  and 
unlike  those  of  the  ray. 


radiant-heat,  s. 

Physics : Heat  radiating  from  a heated  body 
as  distinguished  from  that  transmitted  by 
Intervening  media. 


radiant-point,  s.  [Radiant,  B.  1.] 


radiant-stigma,  s. 

Bot. : A stigma  having  divisions  resembling 
the  rays  of  a star. 


ra'-dl-ant-ly,  * ra-di-ant-Ue,  adv.  [Eng. 
radiant;  -ly.]  In  a radiant  manner;  with 
radiance  or  beaming  brightness  ; with  glitter- 
ing lustre  or  splendour. 

“ A certAine  vessell  ....  so  radianttie  wrought." — 
Fox:  Martyrs,  (au.  927). 

* ra  di  ar  -i-a,  s.  pi.  [Radios.] 

Zoology : 

1.  A group  of  Invertebrata,  containing  the 
Ecliinodermata  and  Medusae.  (Lamarck.) 

2.  A sub-province  of  Invertebrata,  con- 
taining the  Echinodermata,  Bryoaoa,  An- 
tliozoa,  Aealephae,  and  Hydrozoa.  (Owen: 
Anat.  Invert,  (ed.  2nd),  p.  16.) 

* ra'-dl-ar-y,  s.  [Lat.  radius  = a radius 
(q.v.).]  'One  of  the  Radiata  (q.v.). 

* ra  cll-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  rad  lot  us, 
pa.  par.  of  radio  = to  radiate  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A term  introduced  by  Cuvier,  in  1812, 
for  the  lowest  of  his  great  groups  or  em- 
branchements.  He  described  them  as  having 
radial,  instead  of  bilateral,  symmetry,  appa- 
rently destitute  of  nervous  system  and  sense 
organs,  having  the  circulatory  system  rudi- 
mentary or  absent,  and  respiratory  organs  on 
or  co-extensive  with  the  surface  of  the  body  ; 
and  included  the  Echinodermata,  Acalepha, 
Entozoa,  Polypi,  and  Infusoria.  Wider  know- 
ledge led  to  the  narrowing  of  the  limits  of 
this  group,  and  though  Agassiz  (Classification, 
p.  194)  pleaded  for  its  retention  (with  the 
three  classes  of  Polypi,  Acalepha;,  and  the 
Echinoderms),  Huxley's  Lectures  on  Compara- 
tive Anatomy  finally  broke  up  what  he  called 
the  “radiate  mob”  (p.  86),  and  distributed  its 
constituents  among  the  Echinodermata,  Poly- 
zoa,  Vermes,  Cceleuterata,  and  Protozoa. 

ra'-dl-ate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  radiatus,  pa.  par.  of 
radio  = to  shoot  out  rays ; radius  = a ray  ; 
Ital.  radiare;  Sp.  radiar.]  [Radius,  Ray.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  emit  rays  or  beams ; to  be  radiant ; to 
shine,  to  sparkle. 

" Virtues  . . . radiate  like  the  sun  at  noon." 

Howell : Pref.  to  Herbert's  Henry  VIII. 

2.  To  issue  and  proceed  in  rays  or  straight 
lines  from  a point  or  surface,  as  heat  or  light. 

"Light  radiates  from  luminous  bodies  directly  to 
our  eyes."-  Locke : Mat.  Philos.,  ch.  XL 

* 3.  To  issue  or  proceed,  as  from  a central 
point.  (Tennyson:  In  Memoriam,  lxxxviii.  5.) 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  emit  or  send  out,  as  rays,  in  a direct 
line  from  a point  or  surface. 

* 2.  To  enlighten,  to  illuminate,  to  irradiate ; 
to  shed  light  or  brightness  on. 

ra'-dl-ate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  rad iatus  ; Ital.  ra- 
diato ; "Sp.  radiado.]  [Radiate,  v.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : Having  rays  or  lines  pro- 
ceeding from  or  as  from  a centre  ; adorned 
witli  rays  ; radiated. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : Diverging  from  a common  centre. 
[Radiant.] 

2.  Min.:  Having  crystals  or  fibres  diverging 
as  from  a centre. 

* 3.  .ool. : Having  the  organs  of  circulation 
and  sensation  arranged  circularly  around  a 
common  centre. 

* B.  As  substantive : 

Zool. : A member  of  the  division  Radiata. 

ra'-dl-at-ed,  a.  [Radiate,  a.]  Adorned 
with  rays  or  radiations  ; rayed,  radiate. 

radiated  iron-pyrites,  s.  pi.  [Mar- 

CASITE.] 

radiated -ligament,  s.  The  anterior 
costocentral  ligament  of  the  ribs. 

radiated-tortoise,  s. 

Zool. : Testudo  radiata,  from  Madagascar. 

ra'-dl-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng . radiate ; -ly.]  In  a 
radiate  manner ; with  rays  or  radiations  from 
the  centre. 

ra'-di-at-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Radiate,  ».] 

Botany : 

1.  Diverging  from  a common  centre  or  from 
the  circumference  of  a circle.  Spec.,  of  an 
exogenous  leaf,  having  several  ribs  radiating 
from  the  base  to  the  circumference,  as  a lobed 
leaf. 


2.  Forming  apparent  rays  in  the  circum- 
ference of  a circle,  as  the  outer  florets  of  m*ny 
umbellifers. 

ra'-dl-at-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  radiating ; -ly.] 
In  a radiating  mauuer;  with  radiations;  radl- 
ately. 

ra-di-  a'  tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  radiationem, 
accus.  of  radiatio,  from  radiatus,  pa.  par.  of 
radio  — to  radiate  (q.v.) ; Sp.  radiacion;  Ital. 
radiazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  radiating  ; the  state  of  being 
radiated  ; the  emission  and  dillusion  of  rays. 

" We  make  demonstrations  of  all  lights,  and  radi*. 
lions,  and  of  aU  colours."— Bacon Mew  Atlantis,  p.  tt. 

2.  Emission  and  diffusion  from  a central 
point  in  every  direction. 

"So  it  Isound]  paralleleth  in  eo  many  other  thing* 
with  the  Bight,  and  radiation  of  tilings  invisible."— 
Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 125. 

II.  Physics : The  transmission  of  heat,  light, 
or  actinic  power  (hence  known  as  forms  of 
“radiant  energy"),  from  one  body  to  another 
without  raising  the  temperature  of  the  inter- 
vening medium.  It  takes  place  in  all  direc- 
tions around  a body.  In  a homogeneous 
medium  it  takes  place  in  straight  lines.  Radi- 
ation proceeds  in  vacuo  as  well  as  through 
air.  Its  intensity  is  proportioned  to  the 
temperature  of  the  source,  and  it  diminishes 
according  to  the  obliquity  of  the  rays  with 
respect  to  the  radiaut  surface,  and  the  radi- 
ating or  emissive  power  of  a body,  or  its 
capability  of  emitting  at  the  same  tempera- 
ture, and  with  the  same  extent  of  surface, 
greater  or  less  quantities  of  heat.  The  energy 
received  from  a radiating  body  is  inversely 
proportional  to  the  square  of  the  distance; 
and  the  radiation  of  a body  is  exactly  propor- 
tional to  its  absorbing  power.  If  the  radi- 
ating power  of  lampblack  be  reckoned  at  100, 
that  of  platinum  foil  is  10'80 ; copper  foil,  4'90 ; 
gold  leaf,  4 '28,  and  pure  laminated  silver  3'80. 

fl[  Solar  radiation  is  the  radiation  from  the 
sun  ; terrestrial  radiation  that  from  the  earth 
into  space. 

ra’-dl-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  radiat(e) ; - ive .] 
Radiating  ; having  the  quality  or  property  of 
radiation  ; having  a tendency  to  radiate. 

ra'-dl-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  radiat(e) ; -or.  ] That 
which  radiates;  a body  or  substance  from 
which  rays  radiate  ; specif.,  a chamber  or  drum 
in  an  apartment,  heated  by  steam  or  hot  air, 
and  radiating  warmth  into  the  apartment. 

rad  i cal,  * rad  -l-ca.il,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  radi- 
cal, from  Lat.  radix  (genit.  radicis)  = a root; 
Sp.  & Port,  radical ; Ital.  radicale.)  [Radix.] 

A . As  adjective : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*1.  Pertaining  to  or  proceeding  from  the  root. 

" The  more  you  take  away  of  her  ranke  and  super- 
fluous wood,  the  better  will  she  employ  the  radicall 
sap Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xvii.,  ch.  xxli. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  root  or  origin  : funda- 
mental, original ; going  to  the  root  or  origin  ; 
thorough -going,  extreme  : as,  a radical  truth, 
a radical  difference. 

3.  Implanted  by  nature  ; natural,  native, 
innate,  constitutional. 

" Are  radical  diseases  so  suddenly  removed  ,’V» 
Dryden  : sEneis.  (Ded.) 

4.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : Arising  from  the  root  or  from  its 
crown. 

2.  Philol . : Belonging  to  or  proceeding 
directly  from  a root ; of  the  nature  or  char- 
acter of  a root ; original,  primitive ; not 
derived. 

" A subordinate  part,  indicating  some  modification 
or  relation  of  a radical  idea.” — Whitney : Life  & Growth 
of  Language,  ch.  x. 

3.  Politics:  Pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of  the  political  party  known  as  Radicals.  [B.  4.  ] 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Chem. : A group  of  elements  common  to  a 
more  or  less  numerous  series  of  allied  com- 
pounds, and  unaffected  by  the  processes 
whereby  these  compounds  are  transformed 
one  into  another,  e.g..  Ethyl  (C2H5),  the  radical 
of  common  alcohol  (C2H5HO). 

2.  Math.  : An  indicated  root  of  an  imperfect 
power  of  the  degree  indicated.  Radicals  are 
divided  into  orders  according  to  the  degree  of 
the  root  indicated  : thus,  an  indicated  square 
root  of  an  imperfect  square  is  a radical  of  the 
second  degree,  and  so  on. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  cat,  9©]!,  chorus,  9M11,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ag;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  mg. 

-sian,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhum  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bgl,  dgl. 


38b'8 


radicalism— radian 


8.  Philology: 

(1)  A radix,  root,  or  simple  underived,  nn- 
eompounded  word.  [Root,  s.] 

(2)  A letter  which  belongs  to  the  root;  a 
primitive  letter. 

4.  Eng.  Pol. : An  ultra-liberal,  verging  on 
Republicanism  ; one  of  that  party  in  the  state 
which  desires  to  carry  out  a radical  reform  of 
the  constitution,  and  to  give  greater  power  to 
the  democracy.  The  term  was  first  applied 
as  a party  name  in  1818  to  Henry  Hunt, 
Major  Cartwright,  and  others  of  the  same 
party,  who  wished  to  introduce  radical  reforms 
in  the  representative  system,  and  not  merely 
to  disfranchise  and  enfranchise  a borough  or 
two.  Not  used  politically  in  the  United  States. 

radical-bass,  s. 

Music : The  fundamental  bass,  ground  note, 
or  root  of  a chord. 

radical-leaf,  s. 

Bot.  : A leaf  on  the  lower  part  of  the  stem, 
close  to  the  ground. 

radical-peduncle,  s.  [Peduncle,  T] 

radical-pitch,  s.  The  pitch  or  tone  with 
which  the  utterance  of  a syllable  begins. 

radical-quantities,  s.  pi. 

Math.  : Quantities  whose  roots  may  be 
accurately  expressed  in  numbers.  The  term 
is  sometimes  extended  to  all  quautities  under 
the  radical  sign. 

radical  sign,  s. 

Math. : Tlie  sign  s/  (in  reality  a modified  form 
of  R,  the  initial  letter  of  Lat.  radix  = root), 
written  over  a quantity,  and  denoting  that  its 
root  is  to  be  extracted.  The  degree  of  the 
root  is  indicated  by  a figure  written  over  the 
sign,  and  called  the  index.  Thus,  the  ex- 
pression 64  indicates  that  the  cube  root  of 
64  is  to  be  extracted,  and  3 is  the  index  of  the 
radical.  In  the  case  of  the  square  root,  the 
index  number  Is  generally  omitted,  and  the 
sign  only  written. 


rad  -l-cate,  rad-I-cat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  radi- 
caius , pa.  par.  of  radicor  = to  take  root ; 
radix,  genit.  radicis  = a root.] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Deeply  or  firmly  rooted  or 
planted  ; firmly  established. 

".When  it  [rancour]  is  fennel?  radicate.” — Hall : 
Henry  IV.  (an.  17). 

II.  Technically: 

* 1.  Bot.  : Having  taken  root  ; rooted. 
Used  of  a stem,  &c. 

2.  Zool.  (Of  a shell)  : Affixed  by  one  valve  or 
a byssus  to  a rock,  another  shell,  &c. 

r5d/-l-cat-Ing,  a.  [Radicate,  v.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Radicant  (q.v.). 

rad-i-ca-tion,  s.  [Ft.,  from  Lat.  radicatus, 
pa.  par.  of  radicor  = to  take  root ; Sp.  radi- 
cacion;  Ital.  radicazione.]  [Radicate,  a.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Jxing.  : The  process  or  act  of 
taking  root  deeply  and  firmly. 

2.  Bot.  : The  disposition  of  the  root  or  a 
plant,  with  respect  to  the  ascending  and 
descending  caudex. 

rad  -i-5el,  s.  [Radicella.] 

i * rad  i-$el -la,  * rad'-i-9el,  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 

radicella,  dimin.  from  radix.] 

Bot.  : A very  small  root. 

ra-di9'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  radix,  genit.  radio  is 
= a root,  and  forma  = form,  appearance.]  Of 
the  nature  or  form  of  a root. 

rad  -l-cle,  s.  [Fr.  radicule , from  Lat.  radi- 
cula , dimin.  of  radix , genit.  radicis  = a root ; 
Ital.  radicula.] 

1.  Bot. : The  minute  root  of  an  embryo  plant. 

2.  Chem. : The  same  as  Radical,  1.  (q.v.). 

rad  l-cose,  a.  [Lat.  radicosus,  from  radix, 
genit.  radicis  — a root.]  Having  a large  root. 

ra-dic'-U-lar,  a.  [Eng .radiculfe);  - ar .] 

Bot. : Of,  or  pertaining  to  the  radicule. 
(Balfour:  Outlines  of  Botany,  p.  267.) 


radicai-stress,  5.  The  force  of  utter- 
ance falling  on  the  initial  part  of  a syllable  or 
word. 

rad  -l-cal  19m,  s.  [Eng.  radical ; - ism .]  The 
principles  of  the  Radicals ; the  doctrine  or 
principle  of  making  a radical  reform  of  go- 
vernment or  other  existing  institutions,  by 
uprooting  all  real  or  supposed  abuses  con- 
nected therewith. 

" Maintaining  the  hollow  truce  between  Wbiggery 
and  Radicalism."  —Weekly  Echo,  Sept.  5,  1885. 

* rad-l-cal'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  radical;  -ity.] 

1.  Origination 

"The  radicality  and  power  of  different  forms.-— 
Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  radical ; 
relation  to  a root  in  essential  nature  or 
principle. 

• rad-i-cal-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  radical;  - ize .] 
To  convert  or  turn  to  Radicalism. 

"Artisans  and  peasants  of  the  shires.  Liberal  by 
tradition  or  Radicalized  by  the  efforts  of  Noncon- 
formist ministers.''— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  12,  1886. 

rad  i cal  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  radical ; -ly.\ 

*1.  Primitively,  originally,  essentially; 
without  derivation. 

2.  As  regards  root  or  origin. 

"Tho’  the  word  be  radically  derived  from  the  Dutch 
word.” — Howell  Letters,  bk.  i.,  § 6,  let.  55. 

3.  In  a radical  manner  or  degree;  funda- 
mentally, essentially. 

"Yet  they  were  radically  distinct,  and  even  oppo- 
site in  their  characteristics."— A thenceum,  Dec.  20, 1884. 

rad  1 cal  ness.  s.  [Eng.  radical;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  radical  or  funda- 
mental. 

rid  l-cant,  a.  [Lat.  radicans,  pr.  par.  of 

radicor  = to  take  root.] 

Bot. : Producing  roots  from  the  stem ; taking 
root  on  or  above  the  ground. 

•rad'  l-cate,  v.t.  &i.  [Radicate,  a.] 

A.  Trans. : To  cause  to  toko  root ; to  root ; 
to  plant  deeply  and  firmly.  (Lit.  £ jig.) 

"Time  should  rather  confirm  and  radicate  in  us  the 
remembrance  of  God's  goodness.”— Barrow  : Sermons, 
vol.  i.,  aer.  8. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  take  root. 

" For  evergreens,  especially  such  rjs  are  tender, 
prune  them  not  after  planting  till  they  do  radicate.” — 
Evelyn  . Sylva. 


rad-i-cule,  s.  [Fr.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Radicle,  1.  (q.v.). 

ra-dl-O-,  pref.  [Lat.  radios.] 

1.  Anat. : Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with 
the  radius  (q.v.). 

2.  Zool. : Radiate. 

radio-carpal,  a. 

Anat. : Of,  or  belonging  to  the  radius  and 
to  the  carpus:  as,  the  radio-carpal  articula- 
tion. 

radio-flagellata,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : An  order  of  Infusoria,  instituted  by 
Saville  Kent,  with  two  families,  Actinomonad- 
idse  and  Euchitonidae.  He  described  them 
(Man.  Infus.,  i.  225)  as  “animalcules  emitting 
numerous  ray -like  pseudopodia,  after  the 
manner  of  the  Radiolaria,  and  provided  at  the 
same  time  with  one  or  more  flagellate  appen- 
dages ; no  distinct  oral  aperture.  Mostly 
marine.” 

radio-muscular,  a. 

Anat. : A term  applied  (1)  to  the  branches 
sent  off  by  the  radial  artery  in  the  first  part 
of  its  course  to  the  muscles  of  the  fore  arm  ; 
(2)  to  the  filaments  emitted  in  the  same  direc- 
tion by  the  radial  nerve. 

radio  ulnar,  a. 

Anat. : Of,  or  belonging  to  the  radius  and 
to  the  ulna  : as,  the  rad io-ulnar  articulations. 

ra'-di-iS-graph, t.  Same  as  SKiAGRAPH(q.v.). 

ra-dl'  o-la,  #.  [Lat.  radiolus  = dimin.  from 
'radius  = a*  ray.  Named  from  the  radiatory 
branches.] 

Bot. : All-seed,  Flax-seed;  a genus  of  Linaee®. 
Sepals  four,  two-  to  four-toothed ; petals  four, 
fugacious  ; stamens  four.  One  species,  Radiola 
Millegrana , an  annual  herb,  with  filiform 
branches,  opposite  leaves,  and  corymbose 
cymes  of  minute  flowers. 

ra  di  o-lar  -i-a,  a pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 

rculiola  (q.v.).] 

1.  Zool. : According  to  E.  Ray  Lankester,  a 
class  of  Protozoa,  consisting  of  Gymnomyxa 
in  which  the  protoplasmic  body  of  the  domi- 
nant amoeba  phase  has  the  form  of  a sphere 
or  cone  (from  the  surface  of  which  radiate 
filamentous  pseudopodia,  occasionally  anasto- 


mosing), and  encloses  a spherical  or  cone* 
shaped  perforated  shell  of  membranous  con- 
sistence, known  as  the  central  capsule,  and 
probably  homologous  with  the  perforated 
shell  of  a Globigerina.  He  divides  the  class 
into  two  sub-classes  : Silico-skeleta  and  Acan- 
thino-skeleta.  They  are  the  Polycistina  of 
Ehrenberg. 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Trias  onward.  The 
Barbadoes  earth,  a deposit  of  sandstones  and 
marls,  is  principally  composed  of  the  silice- 
ous skeletons  of  Radiolaria. 

ra-di-o-lar'-i-an,  s.  & a.  [Radiolaria.] 

A.  ,4s  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  Radio 
laria  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  connected  with, 
or  characteristic  of  the  Radiolaria. 

radiolarian-ooze,  s. 

Nat.  Science : (See  extract). 

"On  the  23rd  of  March,  1875,  in  the  Pacific,  in  1st. 
11°  24'  N.,  long.  143°  16'  E.,  between  the  Caroline  and 
the  Ladrone  groups,  we  sounded  in  4,575  fathoms. 
The  bottom  was  such  as  would  naturally  have  been 
marked  on  the  chart  from  its  general  appearance  ‘ red 
clay  j ’ it  was  a fine  deposit,  reddish-brown  in  colour, 
and  it  contained  scarcely  a trace  of  lime.  It  was  some- 
what different,  however,  from  ordinary  * red  clay  ’ — 
more  gritty  ; and  the  lower  part  of  the  contents  of 
the  sounding-tube  seemed  to  have  been  compacted 
into  a somewhat  coherent  cake,  as  if  already  a stage 
towards  hardening  into  stone.  Wheu  placed  under 
the  microscope,  it  was  found  to  contain  so  large  a 
proportion  of  the  tests  of  radiolarians  that  Mr.  Mur- 
ray proposed  for  it  the  name  radiolai  ian-ooze.’’— 
Thomson  : Voyage  of  Challenger,  i.  230,  231. 

ra'-dio-lite,  s.  [Eng.  radifus);  o connect., 
and  Gr.  Atflo?  (lithos)  = a stone.] 

Min. : A form  of  Bergmannile  (q.v.),  found 
in  radiated  masses  and  nodules  at  Eckefiord, 
Norway. 

ra-dio-li'-tes,  s.  [Radiolite.] 

Palceont. ; A genus  of  Hippuritidse.  Shell 
inversely  conical,  biconic,  or  cylindrical ; tho 
valves  dissimilar,  the  lower  one  with  a thick 
outer  layer,  often  foliaceous ; the  upper  flat, 
or  conical,  with  a cent  ral  umbo  ; teeth  angular. 
Species,  forty-two ; from  the  Neocomian  to 
the  Chalk.  From  Britain,  France,  Egypt,  &c. 

ra-di-om'-e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  radius  — a ray, 
and  Eng.  meter  (q.v.).] 

1.  An  instrument  for  taking  the  altitudes  of 
the  celestial  bodies. 

2.  An  instrument  invented  by  Crookes  for 
measuring  the  mechanical  effect  of  radiant 
energy,  and  exhibited  by  him  at  the  Royal 
Society,  April  7,  1875.  It  resem-  . 
bles  a miniature  anemometer,  and  (j 

is  made  to  revolve  by  the  action  Jk 

of  light.  The  cups  of  the  aneino-  / H 

meter  are  replaced  by  discs,  co-  ( AjL/Jm 

loured  white  on  one  side  and  black 

on  the  other,  and  the  instrument  V A Jly 

is  inclosed  in  a glass  globe  from  \ II  it 

which  air  has  been  exhausted,  so  VI  Ly 

that  no  heat  is  transmitted.  When  ‘Cab 

the  discs  are  exposed  to  light,  JWi 

revolution  begins  immediately,  and 

its  speed  is  governed  by  the  inten- 

sity  of  the  light.  Two  candles  pro- 

duce  twice  the  effect  of  one,  and  radiometk*. 

the  flame  of  magnesium  wire  makes 

the  discs  spin  round  with  great  rapidity. 

* ra  -di  ous,  a.  [Lat.  radiosus,  from  radius 
= a ray.] 

1.  Consisting  of  rays,  as  light. 

2.  Bright,  radiant. 

" His  radious  head  with  shameful  thorns  they  tear. 

Fletcher : Christ's  Triumph  over  Death. 

r&d  ish,*  rad-ishe,*  rad-dish,*  rad  ik, 

s.  [Fr.  radis,  from  Prov.  raditz , from  Lat. 
radicem,  accus.  of  radix  = a root ; Dut.  rad ijs^ 
Sw.  rddisa,  rattika : Icel.  rodise ; Dan.  radise, 
rdddike;  Ger.  radies.] 

Bot.  : Raphanus  sativus,  the  Garden-radish. 
It  was  cultivated  in  ancient  times  in  India, 
whence  it  found  its  way  to  Europe,  reaching 
England  in  1548.  It  is  planted  for  its  root, 
which  is  eaten  as  a salad  when  the  plant  is 
young.  It  may  be  either  fusiform  or  nearly 
round,  and  of  a reddish-purple,  yellowish,  or 
white  colour.  It  is  stimulating  and  acrid. 
Its  nitrous  juice  is  antiscorbutic.  [Raphanus.] 
" Spare  feast ! a radish  and  an  egg." 

Cowper : Task,  iv.  17*. 

radish-oil,  s. 

Chem.  : An  oil  obtained  by  distilling  the 
roots  and  seeds  of  the  radish  with  water.  It 
is  colourless,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  and 
forms  a white  precipitate  with  mercurio 
chloride. 


f&tc,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  «e.  00  = e ; ey  = a ; qn  = kw. 


radius— raft 


3869 


ra'-di-us  (pi.  ra'-di-i,  ra'-di-us-ef),  s. 

[Lat  = a ray,  a rod,  a spoke.)  [Ray  (1),  s.) 

1.  Anat.  : The  outer  of  the  two  bones  of  the 
forearm.  It  extends  from  the  humerus  to  the 
carpus,  and  articulates  with  the  humerus,  the 
ulna,  the  scaphoid,  and  the  semilunar  bones. 

2.  Bot.  (PL)  : The  peduncles  supporting  the 
partial  umbels  in  an  umbellifer. 

3.  Fort. : A line  drawn  from  the  centre  of 
the  polygon  to  the  end  of  the  outer  side. 

4.  Geom. : The  distance  from  the  centre  of  a 
eircle  to  any  point  of  the  circumference.  All 
radii  of  the  same  circle,  or  of  equal  circles,  are 
equal.  The  radius  of  a sphere  is  half  a dia- 
meter, or  it  is  the  distance  from  the  centre  to 
any  point  of  the  surface.  In  the  same,  or 
equal  spheres,  all  radii  are  equal.  In  trigono- 
metry the  radius  is  the  whole  sine,  or  sine  of 
90°. 

T Radius  of  curvature  of  a curve  at  any 
point : The  radius  of  the  osculatory  circle  at 
that  point.  It  is  so  called  because  its  recip- 
rocal is  taken  as  the  measure  of  the  curvature 
at  the  point. 

radius-bar,  radius  rod,  s. 

Steam-engine : One  of  the  guiding-rods  in  a 
parallel  motion,  jointed  to  the  connecting- 
links,  to  counteract  the  vibratory  motion 
communicated  by  the  beam,  by  guiding  the 
links  so  that  the  head  of  the  piston-rod  may 
reciprocate  in  a line  sensibly  straight. 

radius-vector  (pi.  radii- vectores),  s. 

1.  Astron. : An  imaginary  line  joining  the 
centre  of  a heavenly  body  to  that  of  any 
second  one  revolving  around  it.  Used  of  the 
sun  and  any  planet,  of  any  planet  and  its 
satellites,  &c. 

2.  Geom. : A straight  line,  or  the  length  of 
such  line,  connecting  any  point,  as  of  a curve, 
with  a fixed  point  or  pole,  round  which  it 
revolves,  and  to  which  it  serves  to  refer  the 
successive  points  of  a curve  in  a system  of 
polar  co-ordinates. 

fra'-dix,  s.  (Lat.  = a root.] 

* 1.  Alg.  : The  root  of  a finite  expression 
from  which  a series  is  derived. 

2.  Anat.  : The  root  or  portion  of  anything 
inserted  into  another,  as  the  root  of  a tooth ; 
the  insertion  of  a nerve  or  its  branches. 

3.  Bot. : The  root  of  any  plant. 

4.  Pharm. : The  root  of  a medicinal  plant, 
as  Rhei  radix  - Rhubarb  root. 

5.  Math.  : Any  number  which  is  arbitrarily 
made  the  fundamental  number  or  base  of  any 
system.  Thus  10  is  the  radix  of  the  decimal 
system  of  numeration,  and  also  in  Briggs'  or 
the  common  system  of  logarithms.  In  Napier's 
system  of  logarithms  it  is  2’7182818284.  All 
other  numbers  are  considered  as  some  powers 
or  roots  of  the  radix,  the  exponents  of  which 
powers  or  roots  constitute  the  logarithms  of 
those  numbers  respectively.  [Logarithm.] 

6.  Philol. : A primitive  word  from  which 
other  words  spring  ; a root,  a radical. 

* rad-ness,  * rad-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  rad,  a. ; 
-ness.)  Terror,  fright.  (Morte  Arthure,  120.) 

ra-doub',  s.  [Fr.] 

Mercantile  Law : The  repairs  made  to  a ship, 
and  a fresh  supply  of  furniture  and  victuals, 
munitions,  and  other  provisions  required  for 
a voyage. 

y&d'-u-la,  a.  [Lat.  = a scraper.] 

1.  Comp.  Anat. : A term  sometimes  applied 
to  the  odontophore  itself,  but  properly  con- 
fined to  that  portion  which  is  armed  with 
tooth-like  processes. 

2.  Bot. : A genus  of  Jungermanieie.  One, 
Radula  compl  tnata,  is  British.  It  is  common 
upon  the  trunks  of  trees,  covering  them  with 
pale  green  patches  close  to  the  bark. 

*a-du'-lI-form,  a.  [Lat.  radula  (q.v.),  and 
forma  - form.) 

Zool.,  tic. : Shaped  like  a rasp:  as,  raduli- 
form  teeth. 

rae,  s.  [Roe  (1).] 

* raff,  ' rafle,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  rafer,  raffer  = to 
snatch,  to  seize,  from  Ger.  raffen  = to  sweep, 
to  snatch ; cogn.  with  Icel.  hrapa  = to  hurry.) 
[Raffle,  s.)  To  sweep,  draw,  or  huddle  to- 
gether, hastily  or  without  distinction  ; to  col- 
lect promiscuously. 

“ Their  causes  and  effects,  which  I thus  raffe  up  to- 
gether."— Carew : Survey  of  Cornwall,  fo,  09. 


• raff,  * raf,  * raffe,  s.  [Raff,  v.] 

1.  A promiscuous  heap  or  collection ; a 
jumble. 

"To  settle  a raff  of  errours  and  superstitions.’  — 
Barrow:  Unity  of  the  Church. 

2.  Lumber,  sweepings,  refuse. 

3.  Hence,  a person  of  worthless  character  ; 
the  rabble;  the  scum  or  refuse  of  society. 
(Used  only  or  chiefly  in  the  reduplicated  form 
riff-raff.) 

“ Maken  of  the  rym  and  raff 
Suche  gylours  for  pompe  and  pride.” 

31  apes  : Appendix,  p.  840. 

4.  Plunder. 

“ Ek  a manne  agayne  his  gud  he  gaffe, 

That  he  had  tane  with  ryfe  and  raffe." 

AIS.  Lincoln,  A.  i.  17,  fo.  148. 

raff-merchant,  s.  A lumber  merchant. 

Raf  -la-elle,  s.  [For  etym.  and  def.  see  com- 
pound.] 

Raffaelle- ware,  s.  A fine  kind  of  Majo- 
lica ware,  which  took  its  name  from  the  sup- 
position that  the  designs  were  painted  by 
Raffaelle  (1483-1520).  Marryatt  has  shown 
that  this  is  improbable,  but  that  the  designs 
were  furnished  from  original  drawings  by 
Raffaelle.  The  designs  of  this  ware  are 
scenes  from  ancient  mythology,  or  other  fancy 
subjects,  or  portraits  painted  in  natural 
colours. 

raf'-fin-dse,  s.  [Fr.  rafiiner  = to  refine,  as 
sugar,  &c. ; -ose  ( Chem.).2 

Chem. : Ci8H320i6  + 5H20.  A saccharine 
body  found  in  the  molasses  of  the  beet,  and 
recently  discovered  by  O’Sullivan  in  barley. 
It  crystallizes  in  colourless,  flat,  oblique 
prisms,  very  soluble  in  water,  sparingly  in 
alcohol.  It  has  a faint  sweet  taste,  is  unfer- 
mentable,  but  capable  of  transformation  by 
boiling  with  dilute  mineral  acids  into  two 
sugars,  one  of  which  is  dextrose. 

raf'-f  ish,  a.  [Eng.  raf,  s.  ; -ish.]  Resembling 
or  characteristic  of  the  raff  or  rabble ; scamp- 
ish, worthless,  villainous,  low. 

" We  had  imagined  it  was  still  the  raffish  haunt  of 
uproarious  planters,  and  white  men  of  the  lowest 
type."— Good  Words,  Sept.,  1881,  p.  602. 

raf'-fle,  * rafle,  s.  [Fr.  raffe  (O.  Fr.  raffle), 
from  rafler  = to  catch  or  seize,  from  Ger. 
raffeln  — to  snatch  up,  frequent,  of  raffen  = to 
sweep,  to  snatch,  to  raff  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  A game  at  dice.  According  to  Cot- 
grave,  one  with  three  dice  in  which  he  who 
threw  all  alike  won  the  stakes. 

“ Moat  commonly  they  use  rafle.  That  is,  to  throw 
in  with  three  dice,  till  duplets  and  a chance  be  thrown : 
and  the  highest  duplets  win,  except  you  throw  in  and 
in,  which  is  called  raffle ; and  that  wins  alL” — Dryden  : 
Mock  Astrologer,  jii. 

2.  A chance  or  lottery  in  which  some  article 
is  put  up  by  the  owner  to  be  thrown  for  by 
several  persons  who  subscribe  a small  sum 
each,  he  who  throws  the  highest  number  to 
become  possessor  of  the  article.  The  money 
subscribed  goes  to  the  original  owner  of  the 
article. 

“ Instead  of  piddling  for  the  little  prizes  which  are 
to  be  found  in  what  may  be  called  the  paltry  raffle  of 
colony  faction.’’— Smith  : Wealth  of  Nations,  iv.  7. 

raffle-net,  s.  A kind  of  fishing-net. 

raf'-fle,  v.i.  & t.  [Raffle,  «.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  engage  in  a raffle ; to  try 
the  chance  of  a raffle  ; to  throw  dice  in  a raffle. 

” Those  Jew  troopers,  that  threw  out, 

When  they  were  raffling  for  ins  coat." 

Butler : Satire  upon  Gaming. 

B.  Trans. : To  dispose  of  in  or  by  means  of 
a raffle  : as,  To  raffle  a watch. 

raf  -fler,  s.  [Eng.  raffle  (v.);  -er.]  One  who 

raffles. 


raf  - fle’ - si  - a,  s. 

iNamed  after  Sir 
Thomas  Stamford 
Raffles  (1781-1826), 
lieut. -governor  of 
Java,  and  after- 
wavds  of  Bencoo- 
len.) 

Bot. : The  typical 
genus  of  Rafflesi- 
ac ete  (q.v.).  The 
first  and  finest  spe- 
cies discovered  was 
Rafftesia  Arnoldi,  found  by  Raffles  and  Dr. 
Arnold  in  Sumatra  in  1818.  The  flower 
(there  is  no  stem)  is  more  than  a yard  across, 
the  lobes  of  the  perianth  a foot,  the  cup  of  a 
capacity  to  hold  twelve  pints,  the  estimated 


weight  of  the  whole  plant  fifteen  pounds. 
All  this  development  takes  place  in  a few 
months.  The  flowers  are  fugacious,  and  have 
a fetid  scent  when  they  putrefy.  R.  Arnoldi 
is  parasitic  on  a Cissus,  as  is  R.  Patma 
from  Java,  where  it  is  considered  a powerful 
styptic. 

raf-fle-§i-a'-9e-09,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  raf 

flesi(a);  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  : Rafflesiads  ; an  order  of  Rhizogens. 
Stemless  plants,  having  flowers  immersed 
among  scales,  and  growing  direetly  from  the 
surface  of  leaves.  Perianth  globose  or  com- 
panulate,  superior,  limb  five-parted,  the 
throat  surrounded  by  calli,  either  distinct  or 
constituting  a ring.  Column  salver-shaped, 
or  globose,  with  a row  of  anthers  one  or 
many-celled.  Ovary  inferior,  one-celled,  with 
parietal  placentae,  and  many  seeds  ; fruit  inde- 
hiscent.  Parasites  from  the  East  Indies  and 
South  America.  Known  genera  five,  species 
sixteen.  (Bindley.) 

raf-fle-si-a'-ceous  (o  as  sh),  a.  [Moil 
Lat.  rafftesiacr(tv) ; Eng.  suff.  -oics.J  Belonging 
to,  or  characteristic  of,  the  Rafflesiaceaa. 
(Nature,  May  27,  1886,  p.  78.) 

raf-fle' -91-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rafflesila);  Eng. 
suff.  -cnf.) 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  Rafflesiaceaa  (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 

raf'-fling,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Raffle,  v.] 

raffling -net,  s.  A raffle-net  (q.v.). 

raft,  * rafte,  s.  [IceL  raftr  = a rafter ; Dan. 
raft  =a  rafter  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  A spar,  a beam. 

“ Aythir  gripus  a schafte, 

Was  als  rude  as  a rafte." 

Avowynge  of  King  Arthur,  xxr. 

2.  A sort  of  float  or  framework,  consisting 
of  logs  or  other  pieces  of  timber  fastened 
together  side  by  side,  for  convenience  in 
transporting  them  down  rivers,  across  har- 
bours, &e. 

3.  A floating  structure  made  and  used  in 
the  emergency  of  shipwreck.  Rafts  are  mads 
of  materials  usually  accessible  on  shipboard, 
spars  lashed  together  by  ropes,  the  flotative 
power  being  increased  by  empty  casks  lashed 
in  the  structure.  When  made  and  furnished 
as  a part  of  a ship’s  equipment  they  are  con- 
structed with  pontoons,  and  provided  with 
stanchions  and  ropes,  which  form  a protection 
against  persons  falling  or  being  washed  over- 
board. Such  a raft  is  carried  in  a collapsed 
condition  for  compact  stowage,  and  is  mors 
readily  launched  in  that  less  bulky  condition ; 
after  it  is  in  the  water  it  is  brought  into 
working  shape  by  the  purchases. 

“ If  thou  art  she,  tell  me  where  is  that  son. 

That  floated  with  thee  on  that  fatal  raft." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  V.  L 

4.  A large  collection  of  timber  and  fallen 
trees,  which,  floating  down  the  great  rivers  of 
the  Western  United  States,  are  arrested  in 
their  downward  course  by  flats  or  shallow 
places,  where  they  accumulate,  and  sometnuas 
block  up  the  river  for  miles. 

5.  A large  number  ; a host.  (rimer.) 

raft-bridge,  s. 

Hydr.  Eng.  : A bridge  of  expediency,  when* 
rafts  are  used  as  pontoons  to  support  the 
beams  and  the  track. 

raft  dog,  rafting-dog,  s.  A bar,  with 
bent-over  and  pointed  ends,  for  securing  log* 
together  in  a raft. 

raft-merchant,  s.  A lumber  merchant. 

(rimer.) 

raft  port,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A square  port  in  the  sides  of  ft 
vessel  for  passing  cargo. 

raft,  v.t.  & i.  [Raft,  s.J 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  transport  on  a raft. 

2.  To  unload  and  convey  logs  of  timber 
from  in  rafts. 

*•  These  casual  men  are  not  capable  of  rafting  a ship.* 
— Mayhew : London  Labour  & London  Poor,  ill.  305. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  unload  logs  of  timber  from 
ships,  and  float  them  away  in  rafts ; to  be 
engaged  in  rafting. 

’ ’ I had  I8s.  a wee  k , when  I first  commenced  rafting .* 
Mayhew : London  Labour  & London  Poor.  111.  305. 

* raft,  * rafte,  firet.  of  v.  & pa.  par.  [Reave-1 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  e?ist-  ph  = & 
-clan,  -than  — sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -sion  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble.  -die,  &c.  — beb  deb 


3870 


rafter— ragged 


raft'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  raft,  v. ; -*r.]  A labourer 
employed  in  conveying  logs  of  wood  from  the 
ship  in  which  they  are  imported  in  rafts  to 
the  shore. 

"The  rafters  are  all  freemen,  for  otherwise  they 
could  not  work  on  the  river." — Mayhexo : Lonavn 
Labour  & London  Poor,  iiL  805. 

ffaft  -er  (2),  s.  [A.S.  rcefter ; cogn.  with  Dan. 
raft;  I cel.  raftr  = a raft,  a beam,  rdf,  rcefr 
= a roof ; cogn.  with  O.  H.  Ger.  rdfo ; M.  H. 
Ger.  ravo  = a spar,  a rafter.] 

Build. : One  of  the  pieces  of  timber  which 
follows  the  slope  of  the  roof,  and  to  which  is 
secured  the  lath  into  which  the  shingle  or 
slate  nails  are  driven.  The  rafter,  in  one  or 
more  lengths,  extends  from  the  eave  to  the 
ridge  of  the  roof ; at  its  lower  end  resting  on 
the  wall-plates,  and  at  its  upper  end  abutting 
upon  a corresponding  rafter  rising  from  the 
opposite  side  of  the  roof,  or  resting  against 
a crown  or  ridge  plate,  as  the  case  may  be. 
Rafters,  though  all  performing  the  same 
general  duty,  have  specific  names  according  to 
their  particular  functions. 

raft  -er,  v.t.  [Rafter  (2),  «.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  form  into  or  like  rafters. 

2.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  rafter. 

**  No  raftered  roofs  with  dance  and  tabor  sound." 

Pope  : Moral  Essays,  iii.  189. 

II.  Agric. : To  plough  up  one  half  of  the  land, 
by  turning  the  grass-side  of  the  ploughed  furrow 
on  the  land  that  is  left  unploughed. 

rafts'-man,  s.  [Eng.  raft , and  man.]  One 
who  raft's  timber;  one  who  manages  a raft; 
a rafter. 

“ Raftsmen  are  sometimes  swept  off  there  ttf  the 
current."— Burroughs  : Pepacton,  p.  88. 

rafty,  a.  [Prob.  for  rajfy , from  raff  (q.v.).] 

1.  Musty,  rancid. 

“ The  occidental  mansions  are,  by  their  moisture, 
rafty." — Robinson:  Euuuxa,  p.  146. 

2.  Damp,  misty,  foggy ; wet  and  cold. 
(Prov.) 

yag,  * ragg,  * ragge,  s.  [Prob.  A.S. ; ct 
raggis  = rough,  shaggy  ; cogn.  with  Sw.  ragg 
— rough-hair ; raggig  = shaggy ; raggi  = having 
rough  hair,  slovenly;  Dan.  dial,  ragg  = rough, 
uneven  hair;  raggad  = shaggy  ; Icel.  rdgg  = 
shagginess;  raggadhr—  shaggy  ; Gael.  rag  = 
a rag.] 

1 . A piece  of  cloth  torn  from  the  rest ; a 
piece  of  cloth  tom  or  worn  till  its  texture  is 
destroyed  ; a tatter,  a shred ; a fragment  of 
cloth  or  dress. 

"The  dog  and  rag  market  is  hard  by.”—  Howell : 
Letters,  bk.  i.,  § i.,  let.  7. 

2.  (PL):  Tattered,  torn,  or  worn  out  gar- 
ments ; mean  or  poor  dress. 

" Hir  ragges  thei  anone  drawe.”  Gower  : C.  A..  L 

3.  A jagged  or  sharp  flaw  or  fragment  pro- 
jecting from  a surface  or  edge  : as,  a rag  on  a 
metal  plate. 

* 4.  A ragged  fellow  ; a ragamuffin,  a tatter- 
demalion. 

Thancks  to  the  cods,  I am  not  of  the  raggs 
Or  lagg  end  of  the  people." 

Timon,  a Play,  p.  10. 

5.  A provincial  term  for  any  rock  deposit 
consisting  of  hard,  irregular  masses,  as  Kent- 
ish -rag,  &c.  ; specif,  ragstone  (q.v.). 

“ A clump  of  sweet  chestnuts  . . . would  have  pre- 
ferred more  depth  of  soil  and  better  rags." — Gurdeneri 
Chronicle,  No.  407,  p.  401  (1861). 

6.  A slang  term  for  a common  or  low  news- 
paper. 

rag  baby,  #.  A doll  made  of  common 

cloth  ; also,  a humorous  or  contemptuous 
designation  for  inconvertible  paper-money 
and  for  a party  or  faction  advocating  6uch  a 
system,  as  the  Greenback  Party  of  the  United 
Stales. 

rag  bag,  A bag  or  similar  receptacle 
for  receiving  or  storing  rags  and  other  scraps. 

rag-bolt,  s.  A bolt  having  barbs  or  jags 
on  the  shank,  pointing  backwards,  to  prevent 
it  from  being  easily  withdrawn  after  having 
been  driven.  Also  called  a Barb-bolt,  Barbed- 
bolt,  or  bpring-bolt. 

rag  bushes,  rag-trees,  s.  pi. 

Antkrop . : Bushes  or  trees  usually,  but  not 
Invariably,  situated  near  holy- wells,  on  which 
pilgrims  and  passers-by  hang  rags  in  the  hope 
of  freeing  themselves  from  some  evil,  physical 
or  moral.  It  is  a relic  of  Tree-worship  (q.v.). 
Tylor  (Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873),  ii.  150,  223)  gives 


examples  of  the  practice,  with  a copious 
bibliography. 

" The  origin  and  development  of  all  these  obser- 
vances seem  traceable  to  the  rag-bushes  and  rag-trees, 
common  now,  amt  in  all  recorded  ages,  in  every  quarter 
of  the  Old  and  New  Worlds." — Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst  it., 
ix.  104. 

rag-carpet,  s.  A carpet  with  a cotton 
or  hempen  chain  and  a filling  or  weft  of  strips 
of  rags  or  cloth,  sewed  together  end  on  end. 

rag-dust,  s.  The  refuse  of  woollen  or 
worsted  rags  pulverized  and  dyed  various 
colors  to  form  the  flock  used  by  paper-stainers 
for  their  flock  papers. 

rag-engine,  s.  A machine  in  which  rags 
are  partially  comminuted  in  paper  manufac- 
ture. 

rag-fair,  s.  A fair  or  place  where  old 
clothes  or  cast  off  garments  are  sold. 

* rag-mannered,  a.  Rude,  vulgar, 
rag-moss  leather,  s. 

Bot. : A popular  name  for  the  fungaceous 
geuus  Antenuaria  (q.v.),  or  Racodium. 

rag-pieker,  s.  One  who  collects  rags, 
bones,  and  other  waste  articles  from  the 
streets,  ash-pits,  dung-hills,  Ac. 

rag-shop,  s.  A shop  where  rags,  waste, 
grease,  scrap  metal,  and  such  refuse  articles 
are  purchased  in  small  quantities. 

**  The  lowest  rag-shop,  and  pot-houses  of  Ratcliffe 
Highway.”—  Macaulay  : Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

rag-tag,  s.  The  lowest  rank  of  the  popu- 
lation ; the  residuum  or  scum  of  the  people  ; 
tag-rag. 

rag-trees,  s.  pi.  [Rag-bushes.] 

rag-turnsole,  s.  Linen  impregnated  with 
the  blue  dye  obtained  from  the  juice  of  Crozo- 
phora  tinctoria,  the  dye  being  soaked  out  when 
to  he  used. 

rag-wheel,  s.  A wheel  with  a notched 
or  serrated  margin  ; a sprocket-wheel. 

Rag-wheel  and  chain:  A contrivance  con- 
sisting of  a wheel  the  periphery  of  which  has 
pins  or  projecting  portions,  which  are  caught 
by  the  links  of  the  chain.  It  is  used  instead 
of  a band  or  belt,  when  great  resistance  is  to 
be  overcome. 

* rag  (1),  v.i.  [Rag,  #.]  To  fray ; to  become 

ragged. 

" Leather  . . . will  quickly  fleet  and  rag  out."— 
Fuller : Worthies,  ii.  85. 

rag  (2),  v.t.  [Icel.  ragna  = to  imprecate,  to 
curse,  to  swear;  O.  Icel.  rcegja  = to  accuse; 
A.S.  wrtgan;  Goth,  vrdhjan ; O.  H.  Ger. 
ruogen ; Ger.  rugen.]  To  scold  or  rail  at ; to 
torment,  to  banter.  (Prov.) 

* rag-a-bash,  * rag'-a-brash,  s.  [First 
element  Eng.  rag , etym*.  of  second  element 
doubtful.]  A ragamuffin. 

" The  most  unalphabetical  ragabrashes  that  ever 
lived."— Junius  : Sin  Stigmatized. 

rag-a-muf'-fln,  * rag-a-muf'-fi-an,  s. 

& a.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Iiagamofin  was  the 
name  of  a demon  in  some  of  the  old  mystery- 
plays.] 

A.  -<4s  subst. : A mean  paltry  fellow. 

" Be  not  afraid,  lady,  to  speak  to  these  rude  raga - 
muf'ians.  There's  nothing  shall  otleud  you.”— Dryden  : 
Lon  Sebastian,  iv.  2. 

B.  As  adj.  : Ragged,  vulgar. 

" Mr.  Aldworth  . . . turned  over  the  rest  of  this 
ragamujlin  assembly  to  the  care  of  bin  butler."— 
Graves : Spiritual  Quixote,  bk.  viiL,  ch.  xxiii. 

rage,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rabiem , accus.  of  rabies 
= madness,  rage,  from  rabio , rabo  = to  rage, 
to  rave  : cogn.  with  Sansc.  rabh  = to  desire 
vehemently,  to  act  inconsiderately ; Sp.  rabia  ; 
Ital.  rabbia ; Cf.  Maliratta  rag  = anger.] 
[Rabies.] 

1.  Violent  anger  or  passion,  accompanied 
with  furious  words,  gestures,  or  agitation ; 
fury. 

"Anger  . . . when  it  prompts  to  threats  and  actions 
extravagant  and  atrocious,  is  termed  rage."—Cugan : 
On  the  Passions,  ch.  ii.,  § 3. 

2.  Extreme  violence ; wild  impetuosity ; 
furiousuess.  (In  this  sense  sometiuies  used 
in  the  plural.) 

" One  for  all,  or  all  for  one  we  gage ; 

As  life  for  honour  in  fell  battles  rage." 

Shafcesp. : Rape  of  Lucreee,  145. 

3.  Vehemence  or  exacerbation  of  any  thing 
painful : as,  the  rage  of  hunger,  the  rage  of  a 
fever. 


4.  Enthusiasm,  rapture. 

5.  Extreme  desire,  eagerness,  or  passion 
directed  towards  some  object. 

" You  purchase  pain  with  all  that  joy  can  giv#, 

And  die  of  nothiug  but  a rage  to  live.” 

Pope:  Moral  Essays,  it  100. 

H The  rage , All  the  rage:  Something  eagerly 
sought  or  run  after  by  a number  of  people ; 
an  object  of  general  and  eager  desire  or  seek- 
ing ; fashion,  vogue.  (Colloq.) 

" Criterion  was  all  the  rag*." —Daily  Chronicle 

Sept.  16,  1885. 

rage,  v.i.  & t.  [O.  Fr.  rager:  Sp.  rabiar. ] 
[Rage,  s.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  be  in  a rage  ; to  be  furious  with  anger  j 
to  be  exasperated  to  fury  ; to  storm. 

" Then  fume  we  and  rage  and  set  up  the  bristels."— 

Tyndale : Works,  p.  120. 

2.  To  act  violently  or  tumultuously.  (Psalm 
ii.  1.) 

3.  To  he  violently  driven  or  agitated. 

" The  winter  storms  of  raging  seas.” 

Surrey  : Virgil ; JSneid  1L 

* 4.  To  rave. 

“ Doth  he  still  rape /”  Shakesp.  : King  John,  v.  7. 

5.  To  ravage  ; to  prevail  without  restraint 
or  with  fatal  effect. 

" The  fire  continued  to  rage  with  great  fury."— 

Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  11,  1886. 

* 6.  To  be  violently  or  strongly  excited. 

" Those  raging  appetites."  Shakesp.  : Othello,  L 8. 

* 7.  To  toy,  to  play,  to  dally ; to  sport 
wantonly. 

“ She  bygan  to  plaie  and  rage Gower  : C.  A.,  L 

* B.  Trans.  : To  enrage,  to  chafe  ; to  throw 
into  a rage  or  fury ; to  excite. 

" Young  hot  colts,  being  raged,  do  rage  the  more." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  11.,  iL  L 

rag'-ee,  rag'-gee,  s.  [Mahratta.]  [Eleu- 

SINE.] 

* rage'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  rage,  s. ; -ful(l).]  Full  of 
rage  ; furious,  violent. 

" The  monarch  meets  him  with  a rageful  frown." 

Mickle : Lusiad,  vllL 

* ragery,  * ragerie,  s.  [Eng.  rage ; - ry .] 

1.  Wantonness. 

“ I was  young  and  ful  of  ragerie.” 

Chaucer : C.  6,087. 

2.  Rage,  fury. 

" Plucked  off  in  a ragery 

Browne : Shepheard's  Pipe,  EcL  L 

* ragg,  s.  [Rag.] 

rag^ged,  * rag-gede,  a.  [Eng.  rag; 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Shaggy,  rough. 

" A ragged  colt."  King  A lisaunder,  68*. 

2.  Worn  ortorn  into  rags  or  tatters ; tattered. 

" With  over-weather 'd  ribs  and  ragged  sails.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  6. 

3.  Having  broken  or  rough  edges  ; uneven, 
rugged,  jagged.  ( Isaiah  ii.  21.) 

4.  Growing  unevenly  and  scantily. 

" The  ragged  furze."  Thomson : Autumn. 

5.  Uneven,  rough ; out  of  time  : as,  The 
rowing  was  ragged. 

6.  Wearing  tattered,  torn,  or  shabby  clothes ; 
dressed  in  rags  or  mean,  shabby  clothes ; 
shabby. 

“ His  army  is  a ragged  multitude." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Uenry  VI.,  iv.  L 

* 7.  Poor,  miserable. 

**  Upon  thy  back  bangs  ragged  misery.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  L 

* 8.  Harsh,  rough,  discordant. 

" My  voice  Is  ragged." 

Shakesp.  : As  Fou  Like  It,  iL  & 

IL  Her. : Raguly  (q.v.). 

ragged-robin,  s. 

Bot.  : Lychnis  Flos-cuculi.  The  flowers  are 
in  loose  dichotomous  cymes  ; the  petals  four- 
cleft.  Fouud  in  moist  meadows,  Ac. 

" Pick'd  a ragged-robin  from  the  hedge." 

Tennyson  : Geraint  & Enid. 

ragged-schools,  s.  pi.  A name  applied 
in  recent  times  in  Britain  to  institutions 
founded  for  the  moral  reclamation  and  Chris- 
tian instruction  of  the  juvenile  and  adult 
necessitous  poor.  The  initiatory  movement 
of  llaikes  at  Gloucester  was  virtually  a ragged- 
school  crusade ; but,  more  strictly,  the 
earliest  pioneers  were  T.  Cranfield,  who  in- 
augurated the  work  in  South  London  in  1810 ; 
John  Pounds,  who  gathered  a large  class  at 
Portsmouth,  and  died  in  1839 ; and,  in  Scot- 
land, Dr.  Guthrie  (1805-78).  Soon  after  the 
close  of  the  great  European  wars,  ragged- 

pino,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Syrian,  ue,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


!&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
fcr.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try, 


raggedly— rafl. 


3871 


school  operations  among  orphan  and  neglected 
children  on  the  Continent  were  inaugurated 
by  John  Falk  at  Weimar  and  Baron  Kottwitz 
at  Berlin.  In  London  the  movement  received 
a powerful  stimulus  by  the  institution  of  the 
Ragged-school  Union  in  1844,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Lord  Ashley  ("afterwards  seventh  Earl 
of  Shaftesbury).  Jonn  Pounds,  the  virtual 
founder  of  the  movement,  was  a poor  shoe- 
maker of  Portsmouth,  who  for  twenty  years 
before  his  death  gathered  the  ragged  children 
of  his  district  around  him  as  he  sat  at  work, 
and  taught  them  gratuitously.  His  humble 
efforts  wero  so  successful  as  to  induce  more 
Influential  persons  to  engage  in  the  work, 
principal  among  them  Dr.  Guthrie,  whose 
famous  “ Plea  for  Ragged  Schools  ” gained  for 
Its  author  the  credit  of  being  the  father  of  the 
system.  At  present  there  is  scarcely  a town  of 
any  importance  in  Britain  that  has  not  one  or 
more  Ragged  Schools.  Ragged  Schools  have 
not  extended  to  the  United  States,  there  being 
no  need  of  them  here,  though  the  class  of 
children  represented  are  being  cared  for  in 
various  ways. 

rag'-ged-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ragged ; - ly .]  In  a 
ragged  manner  or  condition  ; in  rags. 

r&S'-ged-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ragged ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ragged,  or 
worn  to  rags. 

“ It  was  a brave  raggedness.” — Sidney : Arcadia., 
bk.  iii. 

2.  The  state  of  being  dressed  in  rags  or 
shabby  clothes  ; shabbiness,  poverty. 

“ Loop’d  and  window’d  raggedness." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  ILL.  4. 

3.  The  state  of  being  rough,  uneven,  or 
jagged. 

* rag'-ger-y,  *.  [Eng.  rag,  s.  ; -ery.]  Rag- 

gedness,  rags. 

“ Draped  in  majestic  raggery"— Thackeray  : New- 
comes,  cn.  xxxv. 

r&g  -gmg,  s.  [Eng.  rag,  s.  ; -ing.] 

1.  Metall. : The  rough  breaking  of  ore  to  re- 
duce its  size  and  enable  the  rejection  of  the 
poorer  portions. 

2.  Rough-dressing  the  surface  of  a grind- 
stone to  clear  its  face  of  imbedding  metallic 
particles.  Also  termed  Straggling. 

ragging-hammer,  s. 

Metall.  : A steel-headed  hammer,  weighing 
from  six  to  eight  pounds.  It  is  used  in  rough- 
dressing ores. 

r&g  -gle,  v.t.  [Eng.  rag,  s. ; frequent,  suff. 
-le.]  To  notch  or  groove  irregularly. 

* rag'-gy,  * rag'-gie,  a.  [Eng.  rag,  a. ; -y.] 

Ragged,  re  ugh,  rugged,  uneven. 

" Baggie,  rugged  rymes." 

Drant : Horace ; Ep,  to  Augustus. 

Ra-ghu-van'-sa,  s.  [Sansc.] 

Hindu  Literature  : A poem  by  Kfilidftsa,  to 
celebrate  the  family  of  Raghu,  in  which  the 
deity  Rama  is  said  to  have  been  born. 

rag'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rage,  «.] 

* rag'-Ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  raging;  - ly .]  In 
a raging  manner ; in  a rage  ; furiously  ; with 
rage  or  fury. 

“ Wicked  spirites  . . . that  ragingly  assault  us."— 
Udal : Ephesian t vi. 

* rag'-ious,  a.  [Eng.  rage;  -ous.]  Raging, 
furious,  violent. 

"Many  great  and  ragious  flodes ."—Fisher:  Seven 
Psalmes,  Ps.  cxliii.,  pt.  2. 

* rag'-ious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ragious;  -ness.] 
Fury,  madness. 

" What  a ragiousness  is  it.  to  set  thy  chastity  com. 
mon  like  an  harlot.” — Vires : Instruction  of  a Chris- 
tian Woman,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vii. 

rS.g'-lan,  s.  [After  Lord  Raglan,  Commander- 
in-chief  of  the  English  Army  in  the  Crimea.] 
A kind  of  loose  overcoat,  with  very  loose 
sleeves. 

rag'-man  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rag,  s.,  and  man.]  A 
man  who  collects  or  deals  in  rags. 

•rag'-man  (2),  "rage -man,  * ragge- 
maa,  * rag-mon,  s.  [Icel.  ragr  = cowardly, 
eraveu,  and  Eng.  man.] 

1.  A craven,  a coward. 

2.  The  devil.  (Piers  Plowman,  xix.  122.) 

3.  The  same  as  Raoman-p.oll,  1.  (q.v.). 
(Piers  Plowman,  i.  73.) 


ragman-roU,  s. 

X.  A deed  with  seals,  such  as  a papal-bull. 

2.  The  collection  of  deeds  by  which  the 
Scottish  nobles  were  constrained  to  subscribe 
allegiance  to  Edward  I.  in  a.d.  1296.  It  con- 
sists of  four  large  rolls  of  parchment,  com- 
posed of  thirty-five  pieces  sewed  together, 
kept  in  the  Tower  of  London.  (Also  written 
Ragman’s-roll. ) 

3.  A long  list  or  catalogue. 

4.  An  old  game,  in  which,  in  imitation  of 
the  bull  with  its  many  seals  depending  from  it, 
a parchment-roll  was  provided,  on  which 
were  written  verses  descriptive  of  persons’ 
characters,  and  against  each  verse  was  fastened 
a string.  The  parchment  was  rolled  up,  with 
the  ends  of  the  strings  hanging  out.  The 
player  chose  one  of  the  strings,  and  thus 
learnt  his  character. 

5.  An  unintelligible  or  tedious  story.  [Rig- 
marole.] 

* ra-goo',  s.  [Ragout.] 

* ra  gounce,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  The  jacinth  (q.v.). 

ra-gout'  (t  silent),  s.  [Fr.,  from  ragoiiter  = to 
bring  back  one’s  appetite:  Lat.  re  = back; 
Fr.  a (Lat.  ad)  = to,  and  gout  = taste.]  A 
dish  of  meat  stewed  and  highly  seasoned. 

“If  Protestant,  or  sickly,  or  a woman, 

Would  rather  dine  in  sin  on  a ragout'' 

Byron  . Beppo,  ix. 

rag  stone,  s.  [Eng.  rag,  s.,  and  stone.] 

Geol. : A rough  siliceous  rock,  breaking  into 
rag-like  fragments.  It  is  well  adapted  for 
sharpening  steel  instruments.  Applied  (1)  to 
the  Rowley  Rag  (q.v.),  and  (2)  by  Dr.  Wright 
to  what  tie  calls  an  Upper  Ragstone  found  in 
the  Inferior  Oolite  at  Leckhampton  Hill,  near 
Cheltenham.  Associated 
with  it  are  the  Trigonia 
and  Gryphsea  beds.  (Quar. 

Journ.  Geol.  Soc.,  xii.  293.) 

ra-gul'-y,  ra-guled' 
rag'-u-lat-ed,  a. 

[Rag,  s.] 

Her. : Terms  applied  to 
any  charge  or  ordinary 
that  is  jagged  or  notched  cross  RAGULY. 
in  an  irregular  manuer. 

rag  weed,  s.  [Eig.  rag,  s.,  and  weed.] 

Botany : 

1.  The  herb  ragwort. 

" Wi’  you,  on  ragweed  nag* 

They  skim  the  muirs  an’  dizzy  crags, 

Burns  : Address  to  the  Deil. 

2.  Ambrosia  trifida,  an  American  plant. 

rag' -wool,  s.  [Eng.  rag,  s.,  and  wool.]  The 
inferior  sort  of  wool  obtained  by  tearing  up 
woollen  rags  in  a tearing-machine  ; shoddy. 

rag-work,  s.  [Eng.  rag,  s.,  and  work.] 

Mason.  : Wall  laid  with  undressed  flat 
stones  of  about  the  thickness  of  a brick,  and 
leaving  a rough  exterior,  whence  the  name  is 
derived. 

t rag-worm,  s.  [Eng.  rag,  s.,  and  worm.] 

Zool. : The  Mudworm  (q.v.). 

rag -wort,  * rag-wrote,  s.  [Eng.  rag,  s., 
and  wort.] 

Bot.  : Senecio  Jacobcea,  a tall,  erect,  glabrous 
or  somewhat  cottony  plant,  with  pinnatilid 
or  irregularly  twice  pinnatifid  leaves,  and 
densely  corymbose,  rayed,  bright  yellow 
flowers.  Common  by  roadsides  and  in  pastures 
throughout  Britain. 

ra'-ha-nee,  s.  [Ranee.] 

* radiate,  v.t.  [Rate  (2),  v.]  To  rate,  to  scold. 

“ Heuever  linned  rahnting  of  those  persons.” — Udal : 
Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  86. 

raht  lte,  s.  [After  Capt.  Raht,  of  Tennessee  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. : An  amorphous,  impure  blende  (q.v.), 
found  at  Ducktown,  Tennessee. 

ra'-ia  (i  as  y),  s.  [Raja.] 

rai'-ble,  v.t.  & i.  [Rabble,  «.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  ravel,  to  entangle,  to  complicate,  to 
confuse. 

2.  To  talk  nonsensically.  (Scotch.) 

" Wee  Miller  neist  the  guard  relieves. 

An'  orthodoxy  raibles.”  Rums:  Boly Fair. 

B.  Intrans. : To  talk  nonsense  ; to  chatter. 


raid,  rade,  s.  [A  northern  form  of  road  (q.v.) ; 
Icel.  reidh  = a riding,  a raid.]  A hostile  and 
predatory  incursion,  espec.  of  mounted  men ; 
a foray,  an  inroad. 

H Raid  of  Ruthven; 

Scottish  Hist. ; A conspiracy  led  by  Alex- 
ander Ruthven  to  seize  James  VI.  of  Scotland, 
and  remove  from  him  his  favourites  Leunox 
and  Arran.  It  took  effect  on  Aug.  23,  1582, 
and  James  YI.  remained  under  the  power  of 
the  conspirators  till  he  escaped  to  the  Castle 
of  St.  Andrews,  Jan.  27,  1583.  In  1584  Gowrie 
was  put  to  death  for  the  part  he  took  in  the 
raid.  Called  also  the  First  Gowrie  Conspiracy. 

* raid,  v.t.  [Raid,  s.]  To  make  a raid  on ; to 
plunder. 

"A  few  thirsty  members  of  the  brotherhood  raided 
a chemist’s  shop.” — Echo , May  13,  1886. 

raid'-er,  s.  [Eng.  raid  ; -er.]  One  who  joins 
in  or  goes  on  a raid. 

"Our  lines  of  communication  will  be  constantly 
harassed  by  daring  raiders.”— Standard,  Sept.  2,  1882. 

* raied,  a.  [Rayed.] 

ra'-ii-dse  (i  as  y),  s.  pi.  [Rajid-e.] 

* raike,  * rayke,  v.i.  [Rake  (3),  u.J 

* raike,  * rayke,  s.  [IIaike,  v.]  Course,  way. 

“ Hydes  one  a rawndoune,  and  his  rayke  holdes.” 
AJorte  Arthure,  2,986. 

rail  (1)  * rayle  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  rasle  (Fr.  rdle) 
= a rattling  in  the  throat,  a rail,  from  raller 
(Fr.  rdler ) = to  rattle  in  the  throat  ; Ger. 
ralle  — a rail ; Sw.  ralla  = to  chatter  : ralljcigel 
= a landrail.] 

Ornith.  : A name  popularly  applied  to  any 
bird  of  the  family  Rallid*,  but  more  particu- 
larly to  Iiallus  virginianus,  the  American  Rail, 
a favorite  game  bird  in  the  United  States,  also 
to  the  Land-rail,  or  Corncrake,  and  Water-rail 
of  Europe. 

* rail  (2),  * raile  (1),  * rayle  (2),  reghel,  s. 

[A.S.  hrcegl , hregl  = swaddling  clothes  ; eogn. 
with  O.  Fi  is.  hreilt  reil  = a garment ; O.  H. 
Ger.  hregil .]  A garment  of  fine  linen  formerly 
worn  by  women  round  the  neck.  [Night-rail.] 

rail  (3),  * raile  (2),  rayle  (3),  s.  [Low  Ger. 
regel  = a rail  ; Sw.  regel  = a bolt,  a bar  ; O. 
Dut.  richelt  rijchel  = a bar  ; Ger.  riegel ; O.  H. 
Ger.  rigil.  For  the  disappearance  of  the  g 
between  two  vowels,  compare  hady  naily  &c.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A post  or  bar  of  wood  or  metal  extending 
from  one  upright  post  to  another,  as  in  fences. 

“ Extend  a rail  of  elm,  securely  arm'd 
With  spiculated  paling.” 

Mason  ; English  Garden,  1L 

2.  A series  of  posts  or  balusters  connected 
by  cross-beams,  bars,  or  rods,  for  inclosure, 
&e.  ; a railing. 

3.  A railway  or  railroad  : as,  To  travel  by 

rail. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Joinery : 

(1)  One  of  the  pieces  connecting  the  posts 
of  a bedstead.  Known  as  head-rail,  &c.,  ac- 
cording to  position. 

(2)  A horizontal  piece  in  a frame,  as  of  £ 
door,  sash,  or  other  panelled  work. 

(3)  The  same  as  Handrail  (1). 

2.  Nautical: 

(1)  The  top  of  the  bulwarks  proper. 

(2)  A curved  timber  extending  from  the  bow 
of  a ship  to  support  the  knee  of  the  head. 

3.  Railways,  &c. : One  of  the  iron  or  steel 
bars  laid  parallel  on  a railway  or  tramway, 
and  forming  a smooth  track  for  the  wheels  or 
a locomotive,  carriages,  cars,  and  waggons. 
The  first  rails  were  of  timber,  which  material 
was  soon  superseded  by  iron.  The  first  steel 
rail  was  made  in  1857.  The  rails  are  laid  con- 
tinuously, and  are  supported  on  chairs,  resting 
on  and  fixed  to  transverse  or  longitudinal 
sleepers,  made  usually  of  wood  but  occasion- 
ally of  iron.  Numerous  forms  of  rails  have 
been  suggested  or  used  at  different  times,  huff 
those  most  commonly  in  use  are  the  double- 
headed rail  and  the  flange  rail,  the  latter  of 
which  requires  no  chairs,  but  is  attached 
directly  to  the  sleepers.  The  double-headed 
rail  is  in  depth  about  five  inches,  the  width 
over  the  top  and  bottom  being  about  two  and 
a half  inches,  and  the  thickness  of  the  middle 
vertical  rib  about  seven-eighths  of  an  inch. 

"If  (1)  Forecastle-rail : The  rail  extended  on 
stanchions  across  the  after  part  of  the  fore- 
castle deck. 


boil,  bojf ; pollt,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hi.11,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-Clan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tioas,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3872 


rail— raimondlte 


(2)  Poop-rail : A rail  across  the  fore  part  of 
the  poop  or  quarter  deck. 

(3)  Top-rail : A rail  extended  on  stanchions 
across  the  after  part  of  each  of  the  tops. 

rail-bender,  s.  The  same  as  Jimcrow. 
rail-car,  s.  A railway  carriage.  (Amer  ) 
rail-clamp,  s.  A railway-chair  (q.v.). 
rail-coupling,  s. 

Railway : 

1.  A bar  which  ties  the  two  lines  of  rails 
together,  to  prevent  spreading. 

2.  A fastening  plate  for  the  abutting  ends  of 
two  rails  in  a track. 

rail-faggot,  s.  [Faggot,  s.,  II.  2.] 

rail-fence,  s.  A fence  composed  of  wooden 
rails. 

rail-guard,  s . 

Rail.-eng. : Any  contrivance  for  throwing 
•side  obstructions  on  the  line. 

1.  In  England,  the  rail-guards  are  attached 
to  the  front  of  the  frame  of  the  locomotive, 
and  reach  down  within  about  two  inches  of 
the  rail,  to  catch  and  throw  on  one  side  any 
obstruction  which  may  be  on  the  rails.  In  the 
United  States  it  is  called  cow-catcher  (q.v.). 

2.  A guard-rail  (q.v.). 

rail- jack,  s. 

Rail.-eng. : An  apparatus  for  lifting  railway 
rails  to  ballast  beneath  the  ties  and  level  the 
track. 

rail-joint,  s . The  fish-joint  (q.v.), 

rail-post,  railing-post,  s.  The  same 

as  Newel,  2. 

rail  (1),  * rayle  (1),  v.t.  & i.  (Bail  (3),  s.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  inclose  or  fence  in  with  rails. 

"It  ought  to  be  fenced  in  and  railed."— Ay  liffe  : 

Parergon. 

* 2.  To  draw  up  or  range  in  a line. 

“ They  were  brought  to  London  all  railed  in  ropes, 
tike  a team  of  horses  in  a cart." — Bacon. 

* 3.  To  send  by  rail,  as  goods,  &c. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  ride  or  travel  by  rail. 

Fail  (2),  * raUe  (1),  * rayle  (2),  v.i.  & t.  [Fr. 
railler  = to  jest,  to  deride,  to  mock,  from  a 
Low  Lat.  *radulo,  a dimin.  from  Lat.  rado  = 
to  scrape  : cf.  Sp.  mllwr  = to  grate,  to  scrape, 
to  molest,  to  vex ; Port,  ralar  — to  scrape, 
from  Lat.  rallum  = an  instrument  for  scraping 
earth  from  a plough.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  use  insolent  and  reproach- 
ful language ; to  scoff,  to  scold ; to  utter  re- 
proaches ; to  reproach  or  censure  in  oppro- 
brious terms.  (Followed  by  at,  formerly  also 
by  on.) 

" Others  at  that  doctrine  rail." 

Cow  per : Love  of  the  World  Reproved. 

* B.  Trans. : To  bring  or  drive  into  some 
state  by  railing  or  scolding;  to  effect  by 
raillery. 

" I shall  sooner  rail  thee  into  wit." 

Shake $p. ; Troilus  A Cressida,  1L.  L 

• rail  (3),  * raile  (2),  * rayle  (3),  v.i.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; cf.  Fr.  router  = to  roll.]  To  run, 
to  gush,  to  flow. 

“ The  purple  drops  downe  railed  bloudy  red.” 

Fairefax  : Tasso,  iii.  80. 

• rail  -cr  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rail  (1),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  makes  or  furnishes  with  rails. 

rail  -er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  rail  (2),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  rails,  scoffs,  oi  reproaches  with  oppro- 
brious language ; a scoffer. 

“ Take  that,  thou  likeness  of  this  railer  here." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Ilenry  VI.,  v.  6. 

rail -mg,  s.  [Eng.  rail  (3),  s.  ; - ing .1 

1.  A fence  of  wood  or  iron,  consisting  of 
posts  and  rails. 

2.  Material  for  rails  ; rails  generally, 
rail' -ing,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  rail  (2),  v. ; -ing.] 

A.  As  adj. : Insulting,  reproaching,  scoffing. 
(2  Peter  ii.  11.) 

B.  As  subst. : Insolent  and  reproachful  lan- 
guage ; raillery. 

“ Opinion  varying  o’er  his  hidden  lot, 

In  praise  or  railing  ne'er  his  name  forgot." 

I Byron : Lara,  1.  17. 

rail  ing  ly,  * rayl  ing  ly,  adv . [Eng. 

railing,  a.;  -ly.]  In  a railing  manner;  with 
railing  or  raillery. 

“ Was  af rayed  openly  to  si>eak  raylingly  to  the 
deulll."—  Udal : Jude. 


* rail  ip'-o  tent,  a.  [Eng.  rail  (2),  v.  ; f 
connect.,  and  potent  (q.v.).]  Powerful  in 
raillery  or  abuse ; abusive. 

“ Have  shown  themselves  ....  valiantly  railipo- 
tent."—FHtzedward  Hall:  Modem  English,  p.  14. 

rail'-ler  y,  s.  [Fr.  raillerie.]  Slight  satire; 
good-humoured  pleasantry  ; banter ; jesting 
language. 

“ Since  the  refinement  of  this  polish’d  ape 
Has  swept  immoral  raillery  from  the  stage." 

Byron:  An  Occasional  Prologue. 

* rail'-leur  (£  long),  s.  [Fr.,  from  railler  = to 
jest.]  A jester,  a banterer ; one  who  turns 
what  is  serious  into  jest ; a mocker. 

* rail' -Ion,  s.  [Fr.]  A sort  of  three-edged 
dagger.  ( OzeU. : Rabelais.) 

rail'-ly,  s.  [A.S.  hrcegl , hregl.]  A garment 
worn  by  women  ; a rail.  [Rail  (2),  s.]  (Scotch.) 

rail'-road,  s.  [Eng.  rail  (3),  s.,  and  road.] 
(The  Railroad  of  the  United  States  is  termed 
Railway  in  England.  The  street  railway  of  the 
United  States  is  the  tramway  of  England.) 

A way  or  road  provided  with  rails  of  iron 
or  steel,  upon  which  the  wheels  of  the  car- 
riages run  in  order  to  lessen  the  friction.  The 
“rails”  were  originally  of  timber,  laid  straight 
and  parallel  upon  transverse  sleepers,  and 
secured  with  pegs  of  wood,  the  sleepers  being 
imbedded  in  the  material  of  the  roadway;  the 
wheels  of  the  wagons  had  flanges  on  one 
side  of  the  periphery,  to  confine  them  to  the 
track.  The  roadway  was  scantling,  five  by 
seven,  pegged  down  to  oak  sleepers,  lour  by 
eight,  six  feet  long,  and  laid  two  and  a half 
feet  apart.  The  track  for  the  horses  was  filled 
in  with  ashes  above  the  sleepers.  Such  roads 
(tramways)  were  first  laid  down  by  Mr.  Beau- 
mont at  Newcastle,  England,  in  1602.  About 
1716,  the  wooden  ways  were  capped  with  thin 
plates  of  malleable  iron,  having  flanges  along 
one  side.  Cast-iron  bars  were  substituted  in 
1767.  The  modern  railroad  consists  of  one 
or  more  series  of  iron  or  steel  rails  [Rail 
(3),  II.  3.],  laid  parallel  and  continuously 
at  a certain  distance  or  width  from  each  other, 
called  the  gauge.  [Gauge,  II.  7.]  The 
wooden  tramways  of  the  collieries,  before  the 
invention  of  the  iron  rail,  had  a gauge  of  four 
feet.  One  pair  of  parallel  rails  constitutes  a 
single  line  of  railroad,  two  pairs  a double  line. 
A railroad,  as  a general  rule,  is  carried  in  as 
straight  a line  from  point  to  point  as  the 
nature  of  the  country  aud  the  necessities  of 
local  and  intermediate  traffic  will  allow.  It 
is  carried  over  valleys  by  embankments  or 
viaducts,  over  rivers  and  roads  by  bridges,  and 
through  hills  or  elevated  ground  by  deep 
trenches,  technically  called  cuttings,  or  by 
tunnels.  [Cutting,  C.  II.  3 ; Profile,  II.  3 
(2).]  Spoil  is  surplus  material,  left  over  aud 
deposited  in  a spoil-bank,  when  the  amount 
excavated  exceeds  that  required  for  embanking. 
When  the  material  excavated  is  insufficient 
for  the  embankments,  recourse  is  had  to  side 
cuttings,  that  is  to  widening  the  cuttings,  so  as 
to  obtain  extra  material  to  supply  the 
deficiency.  A perfect  railroad  would  be  one 
laid  on  a level  line,  but  as  this  is  not  always 
possible  owing  to  the  inequalities  in  the  country 
traversed,  or  the  difference  of  levels  of  the  places 
to  be  connected,  the  line  follows  the  level  of 
the  country  traversed,  rising  and  falling 
according  to  circumstances.  These  slopes  or 
inclines  of  the  line  are  called  its  gradients, 
and  the  whole  arrangement  of  inclines  is 
called  the  grading  of  the  lino.  The  way  or 
track  of  the  railroad  is  laid  with  clean  gravel 
or  broken  stones,  called  ballast,  and  in  this  the 
Bleepers  are  laid  either  transversely  or  longi- 
tudinally, the  former  arrangement  being  the 
more  usual.  [Sleeper.]  The  rails  are,  in 
most  instances,  supported  at  short  intervals  by 
cast-iron  frames,  called  chairs,  which  are 
fastened  firmly  by  spikes  to  tlio  sleepers,  and 
in  which  the  rails  are  firmly  secured  by 
wooden  blocks,  called  keys.  [Ciiair,  s.,  A.  II.  4 ; 
Key,  (3),  II.  6.J  Where  flange-rails  are  used 
there  are  no  chairs,  the  rails  being  attached 
direct  to  the  sleepers.  Transverso  sleepers 
are  laid  at  a distance  of  from  two  feet  six  inches 
to  three  feet  from  centre  to  centre.  Tho 
rails  are  joined  at  their  extremities  generally 
by  fish-joints  (q.v.).  In  order  to  allow  trains  of 
freight  or  passenger  cars  to  pass  each  other, 
or  to  pass  from  one  line  to  another,  sidings 
and  junctions  are  constructed.  Sidings  are 
generally  used  for  cars  or  trains  to  remain  on 
temporarily  while  being  loaded  or  unloaded,  or 
while  another  train  is  allowed  to  pass  on  the 
line  of  rails  on  which  the  first  train  is 


proceeding.  The  change  from  one  line  of 
rails  to  another  at  a junction  is  effected  by 
means  of  points  or  switches  (q.v.),  and  the 
process  of  turning  a train  into  a siding  or 
from  one  line  to  another  is  termed  switching 
off,  or,  in  England,  shunting  (q.v  ).  When 
a railroad  is  thus  completed,  the  work  is  called 
the  permanent  way  (q.v  ).  Tho  extremities  of 
a railroad  are  called  its  termini  [Terminus], 
and  the  various  places,  provided  with  offices! 
&c.,  along  the  line  where  trains  stop  to  take 
up  or  set  down  passengers  or  goods  are  termed 
stations,  formerly  called  depots.  The  motive 
power  usually  employed  on  railroads  in  draw- 
ing the  trains  of  cars  is  steam.  Attempts  have 
also  been  made  to  utilize  atmospheric  pressure 
as  a motive  power.  [Atmospheric-railway.] 
Electrical  power  is  now  being  employed. 

H The  first  railroad  opened  was  that  from 
Stockton  to  Darlington,  England  (Sept.  25, 
1825),  the  second  in  that  country  that  from 
Liverpool  to  Manchester  (Sept  15,  1830).  The 
first  railroad  for  freight  and  passenger  traffic 
in  the  United  States  was  begun  by  the  Balti- 
more and  Ohio  Company,  the  first  section  (14 
miles  long)  being  opened  in  May,  1830,  horse 
traction  being  at  first  employed.  A railroad 
three  miles  long,  from  Quincy,  Mass.,  to 
Neponset  River,  for  freight  traffic,  bad  been 
previously  built,  also  one  for  the  use  of  the 
Delaware  and  Hudson  Canal  Co.  The  first 
locomotive  in  this  country,  the  Stourbridge 
Lion,  was  imported  from  England  in  1829.  The 
second,  The  Best  Friend  of  Charleston,  was 
built  here  in  1830,  for  the  South  Carolina 
Railroad.  In  the  sixty  years  between  1830  and 
1890  167,000  miles  of  railroad,  an  average  of 
nearly  2800  miles  yearly,  were  constructed  in  the 
United  States,  a total  which  is  far  in  advance 
of  that  of  any  other  country  and  equal  to 
that  of  all  the  remainder  of  the  world,  the 
total  mileage  in  1890  being  about  342,000  miles. 

rail'- way,  s.  Same  as  Railroad. 

railway-brake,  s.  [Brake  (1),  «.] 

railway-car,  railroad-car,  «.  a 

vehicle  for  conveying  passengers  or  freight  on 
railroads. 

railway-chair,  s.  [Chair,  s.,  A.  II.  4.] 
railway-crossing,  *.  A place  where  t 
road  crosses  a railway  on  a level ; a level 
crossing. 

railway-frog,  s.  [Frog  (3);  #4 
railway-gauge,  s. 

1.  [Gauge,  s.,  II.  7.] 

2.  A bar  with  shoulders,  indicating  the 
distance  between  the  rails,  and  by  which  they 
are  laid. 

railway-guard,  ».  In  England  the 
official  who  has  charge  of  a railway  train. 

railway-jack,  J.  A lifting  device  for 
pulling  up  rails,  raising  cars,  and  other  like 
purposes. 

railway  printing-machine,  >. 

Print. : A printing-machine  in  which  the 
hed  is  carried  by  a truck  upon  a railway, 
being  usually  driven  by  a crank  motion. 

railway-saw,  s.  A sawing-machine  in 
which  the  saw-mandrel  is  mounted  on  4 
carriage  which  slides  on  ways. 

railway-signal,  s.  [Sional,  *.J 
railway-slide,  s.  A turn-table  (q.v.J, 

railway-whistle,  s.  A whistle,  con- 
nected with  a locomotive,  and  made  to  sound 
by  steam,  so  as  to  give  warning  of  the  ap- 
proach of  a train,  &c. 

rai'-ment,  * ray-ment,  s.  [An  abbreviation 
of  Mid.  Eng.  arraiment  or  araiment ; cf.  O.  Fr. 
arreement  — good  array,  order,  equipage. 
(Cotgrave.)]  [Arraiment.]  Dress  or  clothing 
in  general ; garments,  vestments,  vesture, 
clothes.  (Matt.  vi.  25.) 

rai'-mond  ite,  s.  [After  Dr.  Raimondi,  of 

Bolivia;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min. : A mineral  found  in  thin,  hexagonal 
tables,  with  replaced  basal  edges.  Cleavage, 
basal;  hardness,  3 to  3'25  ; sp.  gr.  3'19  to 
3 '22  ; lustre,  pearly  ; colour,  honey-  to  ochre- 
yellow  ; streak,  ochre-yellow  ; opaque.  Com- 
pos. : sulphuric  acid,  35'0 ; sesquinxide  of 
iron,  46'6  ; water,  18'4  = 100,  which  corre- 
sponds to  the  formula  2Fe._,03,3SC>3  + THO. 
Occurs  in  scales  on  cassiteriteatthe  tin  mines 
cf  Ehrenfriedersdorf,  Saxony. 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  WQli,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  Quito,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  £»,  oo  — 6 ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw 


rain— rainy 


3873 


Tain,  * raine,  * rayne,  * reine,  * reyne 

(pa.  t.  rained,  * rainde,  * reinede,  * rinde, 

* Toon,  * ron),  v.i.  & t [A.S.  hregnian,  reg- 
ni an,  from  regn,  ren  — rain  (q.v.) ; Dut.  reg- 
enen;  Dan.  regne;  Sw.  regna;  Ger.  regne: i; 

O.  Icel.  regna,  rigna;  Goth,  rignjan .] 

A.  Intransitive : 

I.  Lit.  : To  fall  in  drops  from  the  clouds,  as 
water.  (Generally  used  with  it  as  a nomina- 
tive : as,  it  rains,  it  will  rain,  &c.) 

'■  For  after  all  the  best  thing  one  can  do 
When  it  is  raining,  is  to  let  it  rain." 

Longfellow  : The  Poet’s  Tale. 

II.  Figuratively : 

L To  fall  or  drop  like  rain. 

“The  tears,  which  long  have  rained." 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  83. 

* 2.  To  weep,  to  shed  tears. 

*‘A  kind  of  St.  Swithin-hero,  always  raining.’’— 
Dryden:  Virgil ; .Eneis.  (Ded.) 

3.  To  be  showered  thickly ; to  fall  thickly 
like  rain.  (Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  x ii.  312.) 

B.  Trans. : To  pour  or  shower  down  like 
rain  from  the  clouds ; to  pour  down  in 
abundance.  ( Exodus  xvi.  4.) 

r&ln  (1),  * raine  (1),  * rayne  (1),  * reghn, 

• rein,  * reine,  * ren,  * rcne,  * reyne,  s. 

[A.S.  regn,  ren;  cogn.  with  Dut.  regen;  Ital., 
Dan.  & Sw.  regn ; Ger.  regen ; Goth.  rign. 
For  the  loss  of  g cf.  rail  (3),  s.,  hail,  &c.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  L 

* 2.  Fig. : A shower  or  pouring  down  of 
anything. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Meteor.  : The  fall  of  water  in  drops 
from  the  clouds,  or  the  drops  which  fall.  A 
cloud  consists  of  aqueous  vapour,  the  indi- 
vidual vesicles  of  which  are  very  small. 
When  by  the  constant  condensation  of  fresh 
aqueous  vapour  these  vesicles  become  large 
and  heavy,  and  several  of  them  unite,  they 
are  unable  to  resist  the  action  of  gravity  anil 
fall  as  rain. 

2.  Geol. : The  direct  action  of  rain,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  its  indirect  one  in  creating 
streams,  rivers,  &c.,  is  a potent  aqueous  cause. 
In  many  places,  however,  its  effect  is  much 
diminished  by  the  protective  influence  over 
the  soil  exerted  by  the  vegetation  (Lyell : 
Princ.,  ch.  xlv.).  Penetrating  into  crevices 
of  rocks,  it  is  frozen  and  splits  them.  [Ice.] 
Moreover,  in  passing  through  the  atmosphere, 
It  absorbs  a considerable  amount  of  carbon 
dioxide,  which  enables  it  to  transform  the 
carbonate  of  lime  in  limestone  rocks  into  the 
soluble  bicarbonate,  and  ultimately  waste 
them  away  ; it  acts  also  on  felspar,  &c. 

rain-band,  s. 

Physics : A darkening  of  the  solar  spectrum, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  d (sodium)  line, 
caused  by  the  presence  of  watery  vapour  iD 
the  atmosphere. 

rain-bird,  s. 

Ornith.  : A name  given  somewhat  indis- 
criminately to  two  cuckoos  in  Jamaica : (1) 
Saurothera  (Cucidus,  Linn.)  vetula,  a large, 
handsome  bird,  soft  brown-gray  on  the  back, 
dullish  yellow  on  the  under  surface,  and  rusty- 
red  on  the  wings,  with  the  long  tail  showily 
barred  with  black  and  white.  It  feeds  on 
animal  substances.  Gosse  says  ( Birds  of  Ja- 
maica, p.  275),  “ I have  found  in  various  in- 
dividuals, locusts,  Phasmata,  spiders,  Phryni, 
a whole  mouse,  caterpillars,  &e."  It  is  some- 
times also  called  Tom  Fool,  from  its  silly 
habit  of  gratifying  it3  curiosity  instead  of 
securing  its  safety.  (2)  Cuculus  pluvialis ; 
head  dark  gray,  merging  on  the  neck  into  dark 
grayish-green,  the  hue  of  the  back,  rump,  and 
wings,  with  metallic  gloss.  Tail  feathers 
black,  barred  with  white ; throat  and  breast 
white  ; remaining  under  parts  deep  red-brown. 

* ralu  beat,  a.  Beaten  by  the  rain ; 
Weather-beaten.  (Bp.  Hall : Satires,  iv.  3.) 

train-bow,  s.  [Rainbow.) 

rain  chamber,  s. 

Metall.  • In  the  extraction  of  copper,  a com- 
partment into  which  spray  is  injected,  and 
through  which  the  smoke  is  compelled  to 
pass,  to  remove  poisonous  vapours.  Pro- 
posed by  Sir  Humphry  Davy. 

rain-channel,  «.  a channel  produced 

by  rain.  Prof.  Seeley  believes  that  valleys  of 
denudation  were  thus  produced.  ( Phillips : 
Geol.,  i.  147.) 


rain-cloud,  s.  A nimbus  (q.v.). 
rain-crow,  s. 

Ornith. : Saurothera  vetula. 

" He  is  indeed  known  in  some  sections  as  the  rain. 
crow." — Burroughs : Pepacton,  p.  116. 

rain-drop,  s.  A drop  of  rain. 


rain-gauge,  s.  Au  instrument  or  con- 
trivance for  measuring  the  amount  of  rain 
which  falls  on  a given  surface.  They 
are  made  of  various  forms.  One  simple 
form  consists  of  a copper  funnel  five 
to  seven  inches  in  diameter,  inserted 
in  the  neck  of  a bottle  placed  on  a 
stand  and  protected  from  the  sun’s 
rays,  to  prevent  evaporation.  The 
rain  collected  in  the  bottle  is  mea- 
sured in  a glass  jar  having  one-tenth 
the  area  of  the  funnel,  and  graduated 
so  that  a rainfall  of  one-tenth  of  an< 
inch  collected  by  the  funnel  is  mea-  ____ 
sured  by  one  inch  on  the  side  of  tire  GiuuV 
vessel.  The  stand  should  be  placed 
at  a sufficient  distance  from  any  buildings, 
&c.,  to  prevent  tlieir  affecting  the  amount 
falling  into  the  funnel. 


rain-giver,  s. 

Compar.  Religions : A divinity  who  causes 
rain. 

“ To  the  negro  of  West  Africa  the  Heaven-god  is  the 
rain-giver." — Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873.),  ii.  259. 


rain-god,  rain-goddess,  s. 

Compar.  Religions : In  systems  of  polytheistic 
Nature-worship  the  god  or  goddess  who  causes 
rain.  This  may  be  (1)  a special  divinity,  or 
(2)  the  Heaven-god  exercising  a special  func- 
tion, as,  Jupiter  Pluvius  of  the  Romans  (Tibul. 
i.  8,  26)  ; cf.  Zev?  teVios. 

“ In  later  ages,  when  drought  parched  the  fields  of 
the  mediaeval  husbandman,  he  transferred  to  other 
patrons  the  functions  of  the  Ilain-god,  and  with  pro- 
cessions and  litany  sought  help  from  St.  Peter  or 
St.  James.”— Tylor:  Prim.  Cult.\cd.  1873),  ii.  261. 


rain-goddess,  s.  [Rain-god.] 
rain-line,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A small  rope,  or  line,  some- 
times used  to  form  the  sheer  of  a ship,  and  to 
set  the  beams  of  the  deck  fair. 


rain-paddock,  s. 

Zool. : Ereviceps  gibbosus, from  South  Africa 
and  the  Cape.  It  lives  in  holes  in  the  ground, 
and  only  emerges  during  rainy  weather. 

rain-prints,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Indentations  produced  in  geological 
times  by  raindrops  on  sedimentary  strata 
when  the  latter  were  soft. 


rain-quail,  s. 

Ornith. : Coturnix  coromandelica,  from  South 
Africa  and  India. 

* rain-tight,  a.  So  tight  as  to  exclude 
rain ; impervious  to  raiu. 

rain-water,  s.  Water  which  has  fallen 
from  the  clouds  in  the  shape  of  rain. 

Rain-water-pipe:  A pipe  placed  up  the  out- 
side of  a house  to  carry  off  the  raiu-water 
from  the  roof. 


rain  (2),  * raine  (2),  s.  [Rhene.]  A ridge,  a 
furrow,  a limit.  (Prov.) 

“ They  reaped  the  corne  that  grew  in  the  raine  to 
serve  that  turne,  as  the  corne  in  the  ridge  was  not 
readie." — Wynne  : history  of  the  Owedir  Family,  p.  87. 

rain'-bow,*  rayne-bowe,*  reyn-bouwe, 

s.  & a.  [A.S.  renboga;  Ger.  regenbogen.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Meteor.:  A luminous  bow  or  arch  appear- 
ing in  the  clouds  opposite  to  the  sun  when 
they  are  resolved  into  rain.  Theoretically 
several  bows  may  co-exist ; generally,  how- 
ever, there  is  but  one.  Sometimes  there  are 
two,  very  rarely  three  or  even  four — the  largest 
number  authentically  on  record.  Every  rain- 
bow exhibits  the  prismatic  colours.  When 
there  are  two  bows,  the  lower,  or  primary,  is 
very  bright,  and  has  the  red  highest ; the 
outer,  or  secondary,  is  more  faint,  and  has  the 
violet  the  highest  colour.  They  are  produced 
chiefly  by  the  refraction  and  dispersion  of  the 
light  in  passing  through  the  raindrops,  partly 
also  by  its  reflection  from  the  back  of  the 
drops,  without  which  the  appearances  would 
not  reacli  the  eye.  The  secondary  bow  ceases 
to  be  visible  when  the  sun  is  54°  above  the 
horizon. 

2.  Ornith. : The  genus  Diphlogena,  containing 
two  of  the  most  brilliantly  plumaged  Hum- 


ming-birds. The  bill  is  straight  and  very 
long,  the  tail  deeply  forked.  The  sexes  are  so 
different  that  for  a long  while  the  female  of 
Diphlogena.  iris  was  considered  to  be  a distinct 
species.  Two  species  are  known,  D.  iris  from 
Bolivia,  and  D.  hesperus  from  Ecuador. 

B.  As  adj. : Having  colours  or  hues  like  the 
rainbow ; many-coloured. 

“ Varying  its  rainbow  hues."  ' 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  1.  J 

rainbow-agate,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  agate  (q.v.),  which,  in 
thin  section  in  sunlight,  is  iridescent. 

rainbow-chalcedony,  s. 

Min.  : A very  finely-fibrous  variety  of  con- 
centrically-banded chalcedony,  which,  when 
in  thin  section  and  held  towards  the  light, 
shows  an  iridescent  play  of  colour. 

* rainbow-chase,  s.  The  pursuit  of  % 

visionary  object ; a wild-goose  chase. 

" A fact  which  had  led  Mr.  Rylands  off  a rainbow- 
chase  after  a visionary  Chancellorship. ''—St.  James's 
Gazette,  June  2,  1886,  p.  10. 

rainbow-quartz,  s. 

Min. : Quartz  (q.v.)  which  exhibits  an  in- 
ternal iridescence  having  the  colours  of  the 
rainbow,  due  to  the  refraction  of  light  from 
the  surfaces  of  exceedingly  fine  fissures. 

rainbow-worm,  s. 

Pathol. : A disease,  Hespes  iris,  consisting  of 
vesicles  which  break  out  on  the  back  of  the 
hand,  &c. 

rainbow- wrasse,  s. 

Ichthy. : Coris  julis,  the  only  British  species 
(C.  giofredi  being  probably  the  female).  It 
has  a black  spot  over  the  origin  of  the  pec- 
toral, a blue  spot  on  the  extremity  of  the 
operculum,  and  a violet  spot  between  the 
dorsal  spines.  There  are  many  varieties,  dis- 
tinguished by  red  or  white  lateral  bands. 

rain  -bowed,  a.  [Eng . rainbow  ; -ed.)  Formed 
with  or  like  a rainbow  ; encircled  with  a rain- 
bow or  aureola.  (Kingsley : Saint's  Tragedy,  i.  3.) 

* rain -deer,  s.  [Reindeer.] 

* raine  (1),  s.  [Rain  (1),  s.] 

* raine  (3),  * rayne  (2),  s.  [Fr.  rlgre,  from 
Lat.  regnumr=a.  kingdom.]  [Reign,  s.]  A 
kingdom,  a region.  (Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  iv.  49.) 

rain-fall,  s.  [Eng.  rain  (1),  s.,  and  fall.]  A 
fall  or  shower  of  rain ; the  amount  of  rain 
which  falls  in  a particular  district. 

“ The  course,  owiug  to  the  recent  rainfall s,  was  in 
splendid  condition.” — Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  16,  1885. 

TT  Other  things  being  equal,  more  rain  falls 
in  tropical  than  in  temperate  climates,  eva- 
poration being  on  a larger  scale  in  the  former. 
In  London  it  is  23 '5  inches  ; at  St.  Domingo 
107 -6.  It  is  greater  near  the  ocean  than  in 
inland  deserts.  The  felling  of  forests  di- 
minishes the  rainfall  in  particular  districts. 

rain  i ness,  s.  [Eng.  rainy;  -ness. ] The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rainy  or  showery. 

* rain  -less,  a.  [Eng.  rain  (1),  s. ; -less,) 
Free  from  or  without  rain. 

“ The  next  day  was  . . . dark,  beclouded,  yet  rain? 
less."—C.  Bronte:  Villette,  ch.  xiii. 

rain'-mak-er#  $.  [Eng.  rain  (1),  s.,  and 

maker.]  One  who  professes  to  bring  on  rain 
by  charms  among  uncivilized  tribes  (also  called 
rain-doctor),  or  who  undertakes  rain-making 
by  the  use  of  explosives  or  otherwise. 

^ The  Garpugarees,  or  Rainmakers,  form  a 
distinct  caste  in  many  Mahratta  villages  of 
Central  India. 

rain'  mak  mg,  s.  The  production  of  rain 
by  artificial  means,  the  use  of  explosives,  <fec. 

* rain'-ment,  s.  [See  def.]  An  abbreviation 
of  arraignment  (q.v.). 

“ The  rainment  and  death  of  the  duke  of  Suffolk*.* 
— Fox  : Martyrs  (an.  1554).  j 

rain'-y,  * rain-ie,  * reyn-ie,  a.  [A.S. 

renig ; Ger.  regerisch.] 

1.  Lit. : Abounding  in  rain  ; wet,  showery, 
moist.  (Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  2S1.) 

* 2.  Fig. : Raining  tears  ; weeping  ; wet 
with  tears.  (Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  v.  1.) 

If  A rainy  day : Evil  or  less  fortunate  times ; 
a day  or  time  of  misfortune  or  of  less  pros- 
perity. 

“ They  must  In  prosperous  times,  put  by  something 
for  a rainy  day.”— Evening  Standard , Oct.  23,  1885b 


*611,  boy ; povlt,  ](5v71 ; cat,  9CII,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
■Clan,  -tian  = qurd,  -tion,  -sloa  = shun : -tion,  -f Ion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tioos,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3874 


raip— rajali 


raip,  s.  [Rope.]  A rope;  a rood,  or  six  ells 
in  length.  (Scotch.) 

ffair,  s.  & v.  [Roar.]  (Scotch.) 
rais,  3.  [Reis.] 


rais'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  rais(e)  ; -able .]  That 
may  or  can  be  raised  ; capable  of  being  raised. 


rai^e,  preL  of  v . [Rise,  v.\  (Scotch.) 


raise,  * reise,  v.t.  [Icel.  reisa  = to  raise; 
caus.  of  ris a = to  rise  ; Dan.  reise  ; Sw.  resa ; 
Goth,  raisjan  = to  raise,  from  raisan  = to 
rise,  lia ise  and  rear,  v.,  are  doublets.]  [Rise,  v.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  cause  to  rise  ; to  take,  lift,  or  bring 
upward  or  from  a lower  to  a higher  pla<  e or 
position  ; to  put  or  place  in  a higher  position  ; 
to  elevate. 


“ Tis  just  (said  Priam)  to  the  sire  above 

To  raise  our  hands ; for  who  so  good  jls  Jove?- 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  xxiv.  370. 

2.  Hence,  in  derived  or  specific  senses  : as 

(1)  To  bring  to  or  place  in  a higher  position, 
condition,  or  situation  ; to  elevate  in  rank, 
position,  dignity,  or  the  like  ; to  promote,  to 
advance,  to  prefer. 

“ Satan  exalted  sat,  by  merit  raised 
To  that  biul  eminence."  Milton  : p.  L.,  LL  5. 

(2)  To  increase  the  value,  price,  or  estima- 
tion of;  to  enhance  in  value  : as,  To  raise  the 
price  of  a commodity,  to  raise  a tax. 

(3)  To  bring,  call,  or  summon  up  from  the 
lower  regions ; to  cause  to  appear  from  the 
world  of  spirits. 

“The  spirits  I have  raised  abandon  me.” 

Byron : Manfred,  I.  2. 

(4)  To  recall  from  death  to  life ; to  restore 
to  life  ; to  bring  back  from  the  dead.  (1  Cor. 
xv.  17.) 


(5)  To  increase  the  strength,  power,  energy, 
vigour,  or  force  of ; to  intensify,  to  heighten, 
to  invigorate  : as,  To  raise  the  spirits,  to  raise 
the  temperature  of  a room,  «tc. 

(6)  To  lift  or  cause  to  rise  to  higher  or 
nobler  things  ; to  elevate. 


“ liaise  my  thoughtes,  too  humble  and  too  vile.” 
Spenser:  F.  if.,  I.  (Introd.) 

3.  To  cause  to  rise  up  or  assume  an  erect 
position  or  posture  ; to  lift  from  a horizontal 
or  other  position  to  a vertical ; to  set  upright : 
as,  To  raise  a pole  or  mast.  Hence,  specifi- 
cally : 

(1)  To  cause  to  rise  or  stand  up  from  a 
horizontal  or  recumbent  position  ; to  rouse 
Up,  as  from  a state  of  sleep,  quiet,  or  the  like. 

(2)  To  cause  to  rise  into  the  air  ; to  stir  up. 

" Dust  raised  by  your  troops." 

S/iakesp. : A ntony  & Cleopatra.  ilL  6. 

(3)  To  rouse  to  action  ; to  incite  ; to  stir  up ; 
to  excite,  as  to  tumult,  war,  a struggle,  &c. 


“A  word's  enough  to  raise  mankind  to  kill." 

Byron  * Lara,  ii.  8. 

(4)  To  stir  up,  to  excite. 


“To  raise  a mutiny. 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  lv.  1. 

(5)  To  set  in  commotion  or  a state  of  activity ; 
to  disturb.  (Psalm  evii.  25.) 

4.  To  cause  to  arise,  grow  up,  or  come  into 
being ; to  give  rise  or  origin  to  ; to  produce, 
to  create,  to  originate. 

(1)  To  form  or  produce  by  the  accumulation 
ami  disposition  of  materials  or  constituent 
pa  rts  ; to  erect,  to  construct. 


“ He  hath  raised  the  wall." 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  ii.  1. 

(2)  To  cause  to  grow  ; to  cause  to  be  pro- 
duced, propagated,  or  bred  ; to  grow,  to  rear. 
“To  raise  the  most  valuable,  which  are  generally 
too  the  most  expensive  crops." — Smith : Wealth  of 
Hattons,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii. 


If  In  America  raise  is  frequently  applied  to 
the  rearing  of  human  beings : as,  He  was 
raised  in  Kentucky.  It  was  formerly  applied 
to  the  breeding  of  slaves  for  the  market : as, 
To  raise  negroes. 

(3)  To  bring  into  being ; to  produce ; to 
Cause  to  arise  or  appear.  (Jer.  L 41.) 

(4)  To  cause  to  appear  ; to  call  up ; to  give 
cause  for. 


“[Horace]  would  raise  a blush,  where  secret  vice  he 
found."  Dry  den  : Pertius,  sat.  L 

(5)  To  bring  together ; to  collect ; to  gather 
together  for  use  or  service  ; to  levy. 

(6)  To  obtain  or  get  together  by  an  effort, 
“lie  raised  money  on  his  pony  and  cart."— Daily 

telegraph,  April  1,  1888. 

(7)  To  collect  by  assessment : as,  To  raise  a 
tax. 


(8)  To  give  rise  or  origin  to  ; to  start ; to 
set  a-going ; to  originate,  to  occasion. 
(Exodus  xxiii.  1.) 

(9)  To  give  vent  or  utterance  to  ; to  utter ; 
to  strike  up. 

“ Loml  acclamations  were  raised."— Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

(10)  To  bring  forward  or  suggest,  as  for 
discussion  : as,  To  raise  a question  or  point. 

5.  To  heighten  or  elevate  in  pitch : as,  A 
sharp  raises  a note  half  a tone. 

6.  To  increase  the  loudness  of ; to  make 
louder  : as,  To  raise  one’s  voice. 

7.  To  excite,  to  irritate,  to  influence,  to 
madden.  (Scotch.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law:  To  create,  to  originate,  to  consti- 
tute : as.  To  raise  a use. 

2.  Naut.  : To  cause  to  appear  elevated,  as 
by  gradual  approach  towards  an  object : as, 
To  raise  the  land. 

3.  Gaming  : To  bet  a larger  sum. 

IT  (1)  To  raise  a blockade  (or  siege):  To  re- 
linquish or  abandon  th6  attempt  to  take  a 
place  by  blockade  (or  siege)  ; to  cause  such  an 
attempt  to  bfc  abandoned. 

“He  raysed  hys  seige  aod  went  to  mete  him."— 
Ooldinge  : Caesar,  foL  183. 

(2)  To  raise  a purchase  : 

Naut.  : To  dispose  or  arrange  appliances  or 
apparatus  in  such  a way  as  to  exert  the  re- 
quired mechanical  power. 

(3)  To  raise  one’s  bristles:  To  excite  one’s 
anger ; to  irritate  one.  (Vulgar.) 

* (4)  To  raise  paste : To  make  a paste  for 
the  covering  of  pies  or  other  purposes. 

(5)  To  raise  steam : To  produce  steam  suffi- 
cient to  drive  an  engine. 

* (6)  To  raise  the  market  on  one : To  charge 
one  more  than  the  current  or  market  price. 

(7)  To  raise  the  wind:  To  obtain  ready 
money  by  some  shift  or  contrivance,  as  by 
pawning  or  selling  property,  by  accommoda- 
tion bills  or  the  like. 

rai$e,  t.  [Raise,  v.] 

* 1.  Rise,  or  rising. 

* 2.  A mound  or  other  elevation. 

3.  The  act  of  raising  in  any  sense. 

4.  An  increase,  as  in  wages.  ( Colloq .) 

raised,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Raise,  t>.] 
raised  sea  beach,  s. 

Geol. : A sea  beach  which  has  been  upheaved 
so  as  now  to  be  at  a greater  or  less  elevation 
above  high  water  mark.  They  are  usually  of 
moderate  elevation,  but  at  Uddevalla,  in 
Sweden,  the  height  of  the  raised  beach  is  200 
feet,  at  Christiania,  in  Norway,  400  feet,  and 
further  north  600  to  700  feet.  In  South  America 
Darwin  observed  them  at  an  elevation  of  1000 
feet,  and  even  1300  feet  near  Valparaiso.  They 
are  common  in  high  Arctic  regions,  as  Spitz- 
bergen  and  Nova  Zembla. 
raised-upon,  a. 

Shipbuild. : Having  the  upper  works 

heightened  ; the  opposite  of  razeed  (q.v.). 

* rai^'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  raised ; -ly.]  In  an 
olevated,  dignified,  or  tine  manner. 

" They  have  spoken  very  raisedly  and  divinely." — 
Afore : Of  Enthusiasm,  $ 55. 

rais'-cr,  s.  [Eng.  rais(e),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang : One  who  raises,  builds,  erects, 
collects,  levies,  produces,  causes,  or  propa- 
gates ; a causer,  a grower.  (Dan.  xi.  20.) 

2.  Carp. : The  same  as  Riser  (q.v.). 

raisin  (1)  (as  razn),  * reis-in,  * reis  yn, 

* reys-yn,  s.  [Fr.  raisin,  from  Lat.  racemum, 
accus.  of  racemus  = a cluster  or  branch  of 
grapes  ; Sp.  racimn  ; Ital.  raccmo.  Raisin  and 
raceme  are  thus  doublets.] 

* 1.  A cluster  of  grapes. 

“ Neither  in  the  vyneyerd  thou  shalt  gadere  reysyns 
and  greynes  fallynge  down."—  Wycliffe : Lev.  xix.  lo. 

2.  Comm.  (PI.):  Grapes  dried  in  the  sun. 
In  the  case  of  the  best  grapes  the  process  is 
effected  by  cutting  half  through  the  fruit-stalk 
without  detaching  it  from  the  tree,  or  by 
gathering  the  grapes  when  fully  ripe  and  dip- 
ping them  in  a ley  made  of  the  ashes  of  the 
burnt  tendrils,  after  which  they  are  exposed 
to  the  sun,  or  they  may  be  simply  laid  out  to 
be  desiccated.  Inferior  qualities  are  dried  in 


an  oven.  Raisins  are  largely  produced  In 
Spain,  Turkey,  California,  &c. 

3.  Pharm. : Raisins  are  slightly  refrigerant. 
In  Britain  they  are  used  solely  to  sweeten 
preparations,  in  India  they  are  given  as  & 
medicine.  They  are  an  ingredient  of  com- 
pound tincture  of  cardamoms  and  of  tincture 
of  senna. 

4.  Bot. : Ribes  rub-rum. 

* rais-in  (2),  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful ; prob.  fox 
raising  (q.v.).]  A raising-piece  (q.v.). 

“ Franke-posts,  raisins,  beames  . . . and  rach 
principals."— Harrison  : Descript.  Eng.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xli. 

rai-£i-nee',  s.  [Fr.]  A French  confection 
made  by  simmering  apples  in  new-made  win6 
or  in  cider. 

rais'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Raise,  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (Se« 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Ijang. : The  act  of  lifting,  building 
erecting,  producing,  causing,  or  propagating 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Leather-man. : The  operation  of  swelling 
the  pores  of  leather  by  steeping  in  dilute 
acid,  in  order  to  enable  the  tanning  liquor  to 
penetrate  more  easily. 

2.  Print. : [Underlay], 

3.  Metal-work:  The  process  of  forming 
circular  work  or  embossing  in  sheet-metal  by 
striking  up  or  raising  from  the  interior  surface. 

raising-bee,  s.  The  setting  up  of  the 
framework  of  a house  or  barn  by  the  united 
services  of  the  neighbours  of  a fanner.  (Amer.) 
[Bee  (1),  II.  2.] 

“ Ifaising-bees  were  frequent,  where  houses  sprang 
up  at  the  wagging  of  the  fiddle-stick."—  W.  Irving  : 
Few  York. 

raising-board,  5.  A corrugated  board 
which  is  rubbed  upon  leather  to  raise  the  grain. 

raising-gig,  s.  A Gigging-machine  (q.v.). 
raising-hammer,  s. 

Metal-work:  A long-headed  hammer  with 
a rounded  face,  used  by  silver  and  copper 
smiths  to  convert  a sheet  of  metal  into  a 
bowl-shape. 

raising-knife,  s. 

Cooper. : A knife  employed  by  coopers  in 
setting  up  the  staves  in  form  for  a cask. 

raising -piece,  s. 

Carp.:  A piece  of  timber  laid  on  a brick 
wall,  or  on  the  top  of  the  posts  or  puncheons 
of  a timber-framed  house,  to  carry  a beam  or 
beams. 

raising-plate,  s. 

Carp. : That  plate  of  a frame  which  rests  on 
the  vesical  timbers  and  supports  the  heels  of 
the  rafters.  Also  called  an  Upper-plate. 

rai-son-ne',  a.  [Fr.]  Supported  by  proofs, 
arguments,  or  illustrations ; arranged  and 
digested  systematically : as,  a catalogue  rai- 
sonne. 

raivel,  raithe,  s.  [A  form  of  ravel  (q.v.).] 
An  evener  (q.v.).  (Scotch.) 

raj,  s.  [Rajah.]  Rule,  dominion.  (East 

Indian.) 

ra'-ja  (1),  ra'-ia  ( j,  i as  y),  s . [Lat.  raia  = a 
flat-fish,  a skate.] 

1.  Iclithy. : Ray  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Iiajidie  (q.  v.).  Two  dorsal  fins  on  the 
tail  without  spine  ; caudal  tin  absent  or  rudi- 
mentary ; ventrals  divided  by  a deep  notch ; 
pectorals  not  extending  to  extremity  of  snout. 
Nasal  valves  separated  in  the  middle  ; teeth 
small,  obtuse,  or  pointed.  Chiefly  from  tem- 
perate seas,  more  numerous  in  the  northern 
than  in  the  southern  hemisphere.  Repre- 
sentative species  are  the  Skate  ( Raja  batis ),  the 
Thornback  ( R . clavata ),  the  Electric  Ray. 
the  Sting  Ray,  and  the  Eagle  Ray.  They 
are  sluggish  creatures,  living  a sedentary  life 
at  the  sea  bottom.  Some  of  them  are  six  feet 
iu  width.  They  are  generally  edible. 

2.  Palceont.  : Dermal  spines  of  Raja  antiqua, 
allied  to  R.  clavata,  are  abundant  in  the  Crag 
deposits  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  Etheridge 
puts  the  species  at  three. 

ra'-jah,  ra'-ja  (2),  s.  [Sansc.  rdjan  (in  comp. 
rdja)  = a king:  allied  to  Lat.  rex  — a king.] 
A Hindoo  king  or  chief. 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
er,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  fe,  oe  = e ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rajahship — rallentando 


3875 


ra'-jah-ship,  s.  [Eng.  rajah;  -ship.]  The 

l dignity,  principality,  or  jurisdiction  of  a 
rajah. 

ra'-ji-dse,  ra'-ii-dse  ( j,  i as  y),  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  raj(a),  rai(a);  Lat.  feiu.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
■idee.] 

1.  Ichthy. : Rays  ; a family  of  Batoidei ; 
disc  broad,  rhombic,  generally  with  asperities 
or  spines  ; tail  with  a longitudinal  fold  on  each 
side.  Pectorals  usually  extending  to  the 
snout.  Genera : Raja,  Psammobatis,  Syin- 
pterygia,  and  Platyrhina. 

2.  Palceont. : Although,  probably,  this  fattr’y 
was  well  represented  in  Cretaceous  and 
tiary  formations,  the  remains  found  hitherto 
are  comparatively  few.  Arthropterus,  from 
the  Lias,  seems  to  have  been  a true  Ray. 
(Gunther.)  [Myliobatis,  Pleuracanthus.] 

Raj-ma-hal',  s.  [Sansc.,  &c.  = the  palace, 
mansion,  or  district  of  the  king.) 

Geol. : A town  and  adjacent  mountain  range 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  Ganges  in  lower 
Bengal. 

Rajmahal-fibre,  s.  [Jettee.] 

Raj  poet,  Raj'-put,  s.  [Sansc.  = the  son  of 

a king  or  of  kings.] 

Anthrop.  (PI.) : An  Indian  aristocratic  caste, 
class,  or  nationality,  professedly  derived  from 
the  ancient  Kshetriyas,  or  Warrior  caste. 
Their  main  seat  is  Rajpootana,  in  which  are 
various  Rajpoot  protected  states.  [Infanti- 
cide.] 

rake  (1),  s.  [A.S.  raca : cogn.  with  Dut.  rakel; 
Icel.  reha  = a shovel ; Dan.  rage  = a poker  ; 
Sw.  raka  = an  oven-rake ; Ger.  reclcen  = a rake. 
From  the  same  r"x>t  as  Goth,  rikan  (pa.  t.  rak) 
= to  collect,  t heap  up ; Gr.  Ae'yw  (lego) ; 
Lat.  lego  = to  collect.] 

1.  Agric.,  &c.  : An  implement  having  a head 
provided  with  teeth  and  a long  handle  project- 
ing from  the  head  in  a direction  transverse  to 
that  of  the  teeth  and  nearly  perpendicular  to 
the  head.  Specific  nam<*»  indicate  purpose 
or  construction,  as  hay,  stubble,  barley, 
manure,  horse,  tilting,  drag,  &c.  Hand-rakes 
are  of  wood  for  hay  or  grain,  and  of  metal 
for  garden  use.  Horse-rakes  are  of  several 
kinds,  some  with,  others  without,  wheels.  In 
gome  the  teeth  are  independent,  so  as  to  yield 
to  obstacles  without  affecting  the  operation  of 
other  teeth. 

“ If  I shoulde  gene  him  as  much  money  as  he  would 
■pend,  that  would  surely  bryng  me  to  the  rake  and  the 
spade.” — Udal:  Flowres,  fol.  182. 

2.  A small  instrument,  somewhat  resembling 
a hoe,  having  a turned  down  blade  set  at  right 
angles  to  the  handle,  used  by  the  croupier  to 
collect  the  stakes  on  a gambling  table. 

* rake-kennel,  s.  A scavenger. 

rake-off,  t.  An  extra  or  contingent  profit 
on  a transaction,  usually  accruing  to  a middle- 
man or  an  inactive  participant.  (Slang.) 

r&ke  (2),  s.  [From  Mid.  Eng.  rakel , through  the 
corrupted  form  rakehell  (q.v.).]  [Rakel.]  A 
loose,  wild,  dissolute  fellow  ; a debauchee,  a 
rouA 

“ And  every  brother  rake  will  smile  to  see 
That  miracle,  a moralist  in  me." 

Byron  : English  Bards  4c  Scotch  Reviewers. 

Take  (3),  s.  [Rake  (4),  v.]  An  inclination  or 
•lope  ; specif,  applied  to — 

1.  Arch. : The  slope  or  pitch  of  a roof. 

2.  Mach. : The  forward  inclination  of  a mill- 
uw. 

3.  Mining  : A rent  or  fissure  in  strata,  ver- 
tical or  highly  inclined  ; a rake-vein.  It  is  the 
commonest  form  of  vein. 

4.  Naut. : (1)  The  backward  slope  of  a 
mast,  funnel,  &c.  ; (2)  [Fore-rakf.]  ; (3)  The 
backward  slope  of  the  stern,  by  so  much  as  it 
overhangs  the  keek  Called  the  aft-rake. 

rake-vein,  s.  [Rake  (3),  s.,  3.] 

rake  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  racian;  Dan.  rage; 
Sw.  raka;  Ger.  rechen.) 

A.  Transitive ; 

L Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  To  apply  a rake  to  ; to  gather  or  collect 
with  a rake.  (Generally  with  in  or  up.) 

“ The  man  did  neither  look  up  nor  regard,  hut  raked 
to  himself  the  straws."— Bunyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress, 
pt.  ii. 

2.  To  clean  and  make  smooth  and  neat  with 
• rake. 


3.  To  collect  or  draw  together;  to  collect 
with  labour  or  difficulty. 

“ Squandered  away  with  as  little  conscience  as  they 
were  raked  together."— L' Estrange : Fables. 

* 4.  To  scrape  or  touch,  as  with  a rake. 

" Every  mast,  as  it  passed, 

Seemed  to  rake  the  passing  moon." 

Longfellow  : Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert. 

* 5.  To  scour ; to  search  thoroughly  and 
closely. 

“ The  statesman  rakes  the  town  to  find  a plot." 

Swift. 

* 6.  To  pass  swiftly  and  violently  over ; to 
scour.  (Possibly  connected  with  II.) 

**  Thy  thunder’s  roarings  rake  the  skies.” 

Sandys  : Paraphrase  of  the  Psalms,  lxxvL 

H The  last  two  meanings  may  be  connected 
with  Rake  (3),  v. 

7.  To  heap  together  and  cover ; to  rake  the 
fire  is  still  used,  that  is,  to  cover  live  embers 
by  raking  ashes  over  them,  or  to  heap  small 
coals  on  the  fire  that  it  may  burn  all  night. 

8.  To  command. 

“ Seated  on  an  eminence,  it  looked  straight  down, 
and  therefore  raked  the  stretch  of  water  from  a point 
where  the  stream  makes  a sharp  bend.” — Daily  Tele- 
graph, Nov.  19,  1885. 

IL  Mil . & Naut.  : To  enfilade  ; espec.  to 
cannonade  a ship,  so  that  the  shot  shall  range 
in  the  direction  of  her  whole  length  between 
decks.  (Smyth.) 

" He  took  up  a raking  position,  and  poured  broad- 
side after  broadside." — Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  25,  1885. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  use  a rake  ; to  work  with  a rake. 

2.  To  seek  by  raking  ; to  scrape  or  scratch 
for  something. 

* 3.  To  search  closely  or  narrowly. 

" Even  in  your  hearts  there  will  he  rake  tor  it." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  U.  4. 

* 4.  Tb  seek,  to  try. 

“Now  he  prodigally  spends  his  own,  at  another  time 
he  raketh  after  other  men’s  goods.”— Leonard  : Of  t Vis- 
dome,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xxxviii. 

H (1)  To  rake  a horse : 

Farr.  : To  draw  the  ordure  from  the  rectum 
with  the  hand. 

(2)  To  rake  out  a fire : To  rake  or  draw  all 
the  coals  out  of  a grate,  &&,  so  as  to  extinguish 
a fire. 

(3)  To  rake  up : 

(а)  To  cover  over  by  raking. 

(б)  To  uncover  by  raking. 

(c)  To  bring  up  again  or  revive  : as,  To  rake 
up  an  old  grievance,  &c. 

((f)  To  rake  or  collect  together. 

" To  rake  up  straws  and  sticks."— Bunyan  : Pilgrim's 
Progress,  pt.  ii. 

* rake  (2),  v.i.  [Rake  (2),  s.]  To  live  the  life 
of  a rake  ; to  lead  a loose  dissolute  life. 

rake  (3).  *raik,  * rayke,  v.i.  [Icel .reika; 
Sw.  raka  = to  wander.  ] 

1.  To  wander,  to  ramble,  to  range  about. 

2.  To  fly  wide  of  the  game.  (Said  of  hawks.) 

* 3.  To  go,  to  proceed,  to  hurry.  (Morte 
Arthure.  3,469.) 

rake  (4),  v.i.  & t.  [Rake  (3),  «.]  [Sw.  dial. 
raka  = to  reach  ; raka  fram—  to  reach  over ; to 
project;  Dan.  rage  = to  project,  to  jut  out. 
Rake  is  a doublet  of  reach  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  Arch. : To  incline  from  the  horizontal, 
as  the  rafters  of  a roof ; to  slope. 

2.  Naut.  : To  incline  or  slope  from  a per- 
pendicular direction.  It  is  applied  to  the 
masts,  stem,  stern-post,  funnels,  &c.  Masts 
generally  rake  aft. 

B.  Trans. : To  give  a rake  or  slope  to  ; to 
•lope. 

ra-kee',  ra-ki',  s.  [Russ.]  A coarse  spirit 
made  chiefly  in  Russia  from  grain  ; common 
Russian  brandy. 

* rake'  hell,  a.  & s.  [A  corrupt,  of  rakel 
(q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. ; Dissolute,  debauched. 

" Some  lewd  earl,  or  rakehell  baronet." 

Cowper : Progress  of  Error , 814. 

B.  As  subst. : A dissolute  fellow ; a rake,  a 
roue. 

" A handful!  of  rakehelles  which  he  had  scummed 
together.”— Lambarde  : Perambulation,  p.  478. 

* rake'-hel-ly,  a.  [Eng.  rakehell;  -y.)  Dis- 
solute, rakehell. 

“ I scorne  and  spew  out  the  rakehelly  rout  of  our 
ragged  rymers."— E.  K.  : Epistle  to  Maister  Harvey. 


* rak-el,  rac-kle,  * rak  le,  * rakyl, 

* rak-ele,  * rak-il,  a.  [Sw.  dial,  rakkel  = 
a vagabond,  connected  witli  rakkla  = to  wan- 
der, to  rove,  frequent,  of  raka  = to  run  hastily.; 

O.  Sw.  racka  = to  run  about.]  [Rake  (3),  v.j 
Rash,  hasty. 

" He  that  is  to  rakel  to  renden  his  clothes." 

E.  Eng.  A llit.  Poems,  iii.  526. 

* rak-el  ness,  s.  [Eng . rakel ; -ness.]  Hasti- 
ness, rashness. 

" O,  every  man  beware  of  rakelnesse, 

Ne  trowe  nothing  withouten  strong  witnesse." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  17,231. 

* rak-ente,  s.  [A.S.  racente;  Icel.  rekendi; 
O.  H.  Ger.  rahehinza.]  A chain. 

" Ther  ragnel  in  his  rakentes  bym  rere  of  his  dremes." 

E.  Eng.  Allit.  Poems,  iii.  188. 

* rak-en-teie,  s.  [A.S.  racenteag.]  A chain. 

" His  rukenteis  he  al-to  rof." 

Beves  of  Hamtoun,  1,636. 

rak'-er,  * rak-ere,  s.  [Eng.  rak(e ),  (l),  v. ; 
-er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  rakee ; 
specif., 

I,  One  who  uses  a rake. 

“A  rybibour  and  a ratoner,  a raker  and  hus  knave." 

Piers  Plowman,  p.  106. 

* 2.  One  who  raked  and  removed  filth  from 
the  streets  ; a scavenger. 

3.  A machine  for  raking  hay,  straw,  &c.,  by 
horse  or  other  power. 

4.  A gun  so  placed  as  to  rake  an  enemy’s 
vessel. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bricklaying : A piece  of  iron  having  two 
points  bent  at  right  angles,  used  for  picking 
out  decayed  mortar  from  the  joints  of  old 
walls  preparatory  to  pointing  or  replacing  it 
by  new  mortar. 

2.  Steam. -eng.  ; A self-acting  contrivance 
for  cleaning  the  grate  of  a locomotive. 

1 3.  Ichthy.  : A rake-like  organ,  as  the 
pharyngeal  bones  of  some  fishes. 

* rak'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  rake  (2);  -ry.]  Dissipa- 
tion. 

“ All  the  rakery  and  intrigues  of  the  town."— North : 
Life  of  Lord  Guilford,  ii.  300. 

* rake' -shame,  s.  [Eng.  rake  (2),  and  shame; 
cf.  rakehell .]  A dissolute  fellow  ; a rake. 

“It  had  been  good  to  haue  apprehended  the  rake - 
shame."  Brome  : Merry  Beggars,  iii. 

rake'-stale,  rake-stele,  s.  [Eng.  rake( l),  s., 
and  stale  = a handle.]  The  handle  of  a rake. 

“ But  that  tale  ia  not  worth  a rakestele." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  6.53L 

* rak-et,  s.  [Racket,  s.] 

rak'-ing  (1),  a.  & s.  [Rake  (1),  u.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Enfilading ; sweeping  with 
•hot  or  shell  in  the  direction  of  the  length. 

"And  raking  chase-guna  through  our  sterns  they 
send.”  Dryden : Annus  Mirabilis,  lxxxii. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  using  a rake. 

2.  The  space  of  ground  raked  at  once  ; the 
quantity  of  hay,  straw,  &c.,  raked  together  at 
one  time. 

* rak'-ing  (2),  a.  [Rake  (2),  s.)  Rakish, 

dissolute. 

" I do  with  all  my  heart  renounce  your  raking 

, suppers.*’— Eltz.  Carters : Letter*,  iii.  813.  (1809.) 

rak'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rake  (4),  t?.] 

raking-pieces,  s.  pi.  Pieces  laid  upon 
sills  supported  by  the  footings  or  impost  of  a 
pier. 

rak'-ish  (1),  a.  [Eng.  rak(e),  (2)  s.  ; -ish.] 
Loose,  wild,  dissolute,  dissipated. 

“Kis  appearance  is  saucy,  rakish,  and  severe." — 
Century  Magazine,  Aug.,  1882,  p.  602. 

rak' -ish  (2),  a.  (Eng.  rak(e),  (3)  s. ; -ish.) 

Naut.  : Having  a rake  or  inclination  of  the 
masts  aft  or  forward,  instead  of  being  upright. 

rak  ish  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rakish  (1) ; -ly.]  In  a 
rakish,  wild,  or  dissolute  manner ; like  a rake. 

rak'-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rakish  (1) ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  rakish  ; dissipa- 
tion, debauchery. 

rale,  ».  [Fr.  = a rattle  ; O.  Fr.  rasle .]  [Rat- 
tle, s.] 

ral-len-tan'-do,  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music:  A direction  that  the  time  of  the 
passage  over  which  it  is  written  is  to  be 
gradually  decreased. 


boll,  bojf ; pout,  jift'l ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  <jhin,  bench ; g®,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.  -Ing. 
.dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -slon  = shun ; -tion,  -j ion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  - ahus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b?l,  dpL 


ralliance— ramble 


8876 


• ral'-U-anfe,  s.  [Eng.  rally;  ■ ance .]  The  | 
act  of  rallying. 

ral'-ll-dte,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  rall(us);  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee j] 

1.  Ornith. : Rails  ; a family  of  Grallae,  with 
very  wide  distribution.  Bill  long,  curved  at 
tip,  sides  compressed,  nostrils  in  membranous 
grooves ; wings  moderate,  tail  rounded  ; tarsi 
and  toes  long  and  slender.  The  classification 
is  in  an  unsettled  state  ; but  the  family  may 
be  divided  into  five  sections  or  sub-families  : 
Parrinse,  Rallinas,  Gallinulinre,  Fulicinse,  and 
Heliornithinae.  The  last  is  sometimes  made  a 
family. 

2.  Palatont. : Remains  of  some  species  have 
been  found  in  the  Masearene  Islands,  and 
historical  evidence  shows  that  they  have  been 
extinct  for  little  more  than  a century.  They 
belong  to  Fulica  and  to  two  extinct  genera, 
Aphanapteryx  and  Erythromachus.  Aphanap- 
teryx  was  a large  bird  of  a reddish  colour, 
with  loose  plumage,  perhaps  allied  to  Ocy- 
dromus.  Erythromachus  was  much  smaller, 
of  gray  and  white  colour,  and  is  said  to  have 
lived  chiefly  on  the  eggs  of  the  land-tortoises. 
(Wallace.) 

ral  lied,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rally  (1),  ».] 

ral'-ll-cr  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rally  (1),  v. ; - er .]  One 
who  rallies  or  reunites  persons  thrown  into 
disorder. 

ral'-H-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  rally  (2),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  rallies  another  ; a banterer. 

ral  li  -nBe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rall(us);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -itice.] 

Ornith. ; True  Rails ; a sub-family  of  Ral- 
lidse  (q.v.).  No  frontal  shield  ; bill  long  and 
slender,  keel  bold,  sides  compressed ; toes 
free  at  base.  Chief  genera  : Rallus,  Porzana, 
Ortygometra,  Ocydromus,  and  Aramides. 

ral'-llne,  a.  [Rallus.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Rails  or  Rallidae. 

ral'-liis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.]  [Rail,  (1),  s.] 

Ornith. : The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Rallinse  (q.v.).  Bill  curved  from 
nostrils  to  tip,  which  is  slightly  scooped ; 
nostrils  in  groove,  extending  two-thirds  the 
length  of  the  bill ; opening  narrow ; hind  toe 
short  and  slender.  Eighteen  species,  with 
world-wide  distribution.  Rallus  aquations  is 
the  Water-rail  (q.v.). 

ral-Iy  (1),  * rallie,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  rallier, 
from  Lat.  re-  = again,  back ; ad-  = to,  and  ligo 
= to  bind.] 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  reunite ; to  bring  together  and  reduce 
to  order,  as  troops  that  have  been  thrown 
into  disorder  or  dispersed. 

“ The  Gascons  rally  d soon  the  fight  renew.” 

Boole  : Tasso,  bk.  xx. 

2.  To  collect  for  a fresh  effort ; to  unite. 

" To  rally  all  their  sophistry  to  fortify  them  with 
fallacy.” — Decay  of  Piety. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  reunite ; to  come  back  to  order ; to 
reform  into  an  orderly  or  organized  body. 

” Since  rallying  from  our  wall  we  forc’d  the  foe. 

Still  aimed  at  Hector  have  I bent  my  bow.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  viii.  859. 

2.  To  collect  together  ; to  unite,  to  assemble. 

“ Our  Pachas  rallied  round  the  state." 

Byron  : Bride  of  A by  dog,  ii.  14. 

3.  To  recover  strength  or  vigour ; to  gain 
strength  ; to  improve  in  health  or  strength : 
as,  The  patient  rallied. 

4.  To  improve  in  value  or  price  ; to  recover 
from  a fall  : as,  Prices  rally. 

r3l'-ly  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [The  same  word  as  rail  I 
(2),  v.] 

A«  Trans.  : To  attack  with  raillery  or  ban- 
ter ; to  use  good  humoured  pleasantry  or 
satire  towards  or  on  ; to  banter,  to  joke,  to 
Chaff 

” Not  urged  by  malice  against  the  person  he  rallies." 

— Taller , No.  59. 

* B.  Intram. : To  use  raillery  or  banter ; to 

joke. 

r&l  -ly  (1),  «.  [Rally  (1),  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  rallying  or  reforming  into  an 
orderly  or  organized  body  ; the  act  of  collect- 
ing and  reducing  to  order. 

**  With  their  subtle  raUys  they  began 

In  small  divisions  bidden  strength  to  try.” 

Davc7vs.nl : Gondibcrt,  L f. 


2.  The  act  or  state  of  recovering  strength. 

3.  A set-to,  as  in  boxing,  rackets,  &c. 

"The  rallies  in  the  next  two  bands  of  each  side  being 
well-contested.'' — Field , April  4,  1885. 

4.  The  rough  and  tumble  gambols  indulged 
in  by  the  pantomimists  at  the  end  of  the 
transformation  scene  (q.v.),  and  before  the 
business  of  the  pantomime  proper. 

“ Let  the  Liberationists  provide  comic  actors,  panto- 
mime rallies,  and  breakdowns." — Daily  Telegraph , 
Nov.  16,  1886. 

ral'-ly  (2),  s.  [Rally  (2),  v.]  The  act  of 
rallying  ; the  use  of  good-tempered  pleasantry 
or  banter  ; banter. 

ral'-ston-ite,  s.  [After  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Ral- 
ston ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : A pseudo-isometric  mineral,  analo- 
gous to  garnet  in  optical  characters,  being  bi- 
axial, with  an  angle  of  90°.  Habit,  octahedral. 
Compos. : a hydrated  fluoride  of  aluminium, 
sodium,  calcium,  and  magnesium,  the  formula 
given  being  3(Na.2MgCa)F2  + 8[A12]F6  + 6H20. 
Occurs  in  small  crystals,  associated  with  crys- 
tallized cryolite  and  thomsenolite  (q.v.),  at 
Arksut  Fiord,  West  Greenland. 

ram,  * ramme,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  ram,  rom ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  ram ; O.  H.  Ger.  ram;  Ger.  ramm.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  male  of  the  sheep  or 
ovine  genus.  In  some  parts  also  called  a Tup. 
" There  was  a ram,  that  men  might  see, 

That  had  a fleese  of  gold,  that  shone  so  bright* 

Chaucer;  Legend  qf  Htpsiphile. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Machinery: 

(1)  The  same  as  Monkey,  IL  %> 

(2)  [Hydraulic-ram]. 

(3)  [Monkey,  s.,  II.  3]. 

2.  Nautical: 

(1)  A beak  of  iron  or  steel  at  the  bow  of  a 
war-vessel,  designed  to  crush  in  the  sides  of 
an  adversary  by  running 
against  her  “end  on." 

The  ram  is  frequently  de- 
tachable. 

(2)  A steam  ironclad, 
armed  at  the  bow  below 
the  water-line  with  such 
a beak. 

“ To  show  how  possible  is 
the  sinking  of  an  armoured 
ship,  struck  by  a ram  mov- 
ing at  a high  velocity.” — 

Bril.  Quarterly  Review,  lvii. 

120.  (1873.) 

* 3.  Old  War. ; [Bat- 
tering-ram]. 

4.  Shipbuild.  ; A spar,  hooped  at  the  end, 
and  used  for  moving  timbers  on  end  by  a 
jolting  blow. 

B.  As  adj.  [Iceb  ramr  = strong]  : Rammish, 
strong-scented,  stinking. 

U The  Ram ; [Aries]. 
ram  block,  s.  [Dead-eye.] 

ram-bow,  s.  A bow  produced  so  as  to 
form,  or  furnished  with,  a ram. 

" When  design  and  construction  have  been  imper- 
fect there  is  danger  of  the  ram-bow  being  forced  in."— 
Saturday  Review,  Jan.  12,  1884,  p.  5G. 

* ram -cat,  s.  A tom-cat. 

" Ram-cats  on  moonlight  tiles.” 

Morning  Herald,  Oct  25,  1806b 

ram-goat,  s. 

Rot.  : Fagara  microphyTla. 

ram-head,  s. 

* 1.  Naut. : A halyard-block  (q.v.). 

2.  An  iron  lever  for  raising  up  great  stones. 

* 3.  A cuckold. 

" To  be  called  ram-head  Is  a title  of  honour."— 
Taylor,  The  Water-Poet. 

ram-line,  s. 

Naut. : A line  used  In  striking  a straight 
middle  line  on  a spar,  being  secured  at  one 
end  and  hauled  taut  at  the  other. 

ram’s  head,  s. 

Lot. : Au  American  name  for  Cypripedium 
arutinum , and  for  the  seeds  of  Cicer  urietinum, 
the  ram’s  head  chick  pea. 

ram’s  horn,  s. 

1.  Fort. : A semi-circular  work  fn  the  ditch 
of  a fortified  place,  and  sweeping  the  ditch, 
being  itself  commanded  by  the  main  work. 

2.  Palceont. : A popular  name  for  Ammonites. 

3.  Bot.  (PI.):  Orchis  mascula. 


ram,  v.t.  & i.  [Ram,  s.]  [Ger.  rammen;  Dan. 
rainier  = to  ram,  to  drive  ; ramme  = to  strike, 
to  hit.] 

A*  Transitive: 

1.  To  strike  with  a ram;  to  drive  a nja 
against ; to  batter. 

‘ * The  ‘ Minotaur  * accidentally  rammed  her  consort.'  ’ 
— Brit . Quarterly  Review,  lvli.  120.  (1873.) 

2.  To  force  in  ; to  drive  together  or  down 
as,  To  ram  down  a cartridge  into  a gun. 

3.  To  fill  compactly  by  driving  and  pound* 
ing. 

4.  To  stuff,  to  cram. 

“ Ram  thou  thy  fruitful  tidings  in  mine  ears." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  <{•  Cleopatra,  11.  a 

B.  Intrans.  : To  use  a battering-ram  oc 
similar  device. 

" To  turn  their  ships  and  ram  at  a certain  signal 
Saturday  Review , Jan.  12,  1884,  p.  56. 

ra'-ma-dan,  ra'-ma-dhan,  rha'-ma- 

zan,  s.  [Arab,  ramadan  = the  hot  month, 
from  ramida,  ramiza  = to  be  hot.] 

1.  The  ninth  month  of  the  Muhammedan 
year.  The  Muhammedan  months  being 
reckoned  by  lunar  time,  each  month  begins 
in  each  successive  year  eleven  days  earlier 
than  in  the  preceding,  so  that  in  thirty-three 
years  it  occurs  successively  in  all  the  season!. 

2.  The  great  annual  Muhammedan  fasts 
kept  up  throughout  the  entire  month  from 
sunrise  to  sunset. 

* ram -age  (age  as  xg),  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from 

Low  Lat.  * ramaticum,  from  Lat.  ramus  ~ ft 
bough.] 

A .As  substantive  : 

L Branches  of  trees. 

2.  The  warbling  of  birds  among  the  branche* 
of  trees. 

“ Birds  their  ramage  did  on  thee  bestow." 

Drummond,  pt.  ii.,  son.  10. 

3.  A branch  of  a pedigree ; line,  lineaga, 
kindred.  (Cotgrave.) 

B,  As  adjective  : 

1.  Having  left  the  nest,  and  begun  to  sit  on 
the  branches. 

2.  Wild,  shy,  untamed.  (Generally  applied 
to  an  untrained  hawk.) 

" The  distinctions  of  eyess  and  ramage  hawks  *— 
Brownie  ; Miscellany  Tract  v. 

* r&m'-age  (age  as  lg),  v.t . [Rummage.] 

* ra-ma'-gious,  a.  [Eng.  ramage,  s. ; -ou*.] 
Belonging  to  the  branches ; flying  amongst 
the  branches ; hence,  wild,  not  tamed  or 
trained. 

“ Ab  soone  as  she  hath  knit  him  that  knot, 

Now  is  he  tame  that  was  so  ramagious.’’ 

Chaucer  : The  Remedy  of  Lou*. 

ram'-a  kia,  s.  [Ramekin.] 
ra  -mal,  a.  [Lat.  ramus  = a branch  or  bough.] 
Bot. : The  same  as  Rameous  (q.v.). 

ram-a-li'-na,  s.  [Lat.  ramalia  = twigs.] 
Bot.:  A genus  of  Usne*.  Ramalinafraxinta, 
R.  fastigiata,  and  R.  farinacea  are  common  on 
the  bark  of  trees.  R.  polymorpha  and  R. 
scopulorum  are  good  dyeing  lichens. 

* r a mass',  v.t.  [Ft.  ramasset.]  To  collect 

together. 

” When  they  have  ramast  many  of  several  krndse 
and  tastes.” — Comical  Hist,  of  World  in  the  Moon. 

Ra-may'-an-a,  s.  [Sanse.] 

Hindoo  Literature : One  of  the  two  great 
Indian  epic  poems.  Its  author  was  Valmiki, 
of  the  aboriginal  tribe  of  Iiolis  on  the  Bombay 
coast.  It  celebrates  the  exploits  of  Rama, 
king  of  Oude,  who,  aided  by  the  Monkey-god 
Hunooman  (q.v.),  conquered  Ceylon,  and 
brought  back  ids  queen,  Sita,  whom  Rawana, 
the  giant  and  tyrant  of  that  island,  had 
carried  away. 

ram'-bade,  s.  [Fr.] 

Naut. : The  elevated  platform  built  across 
the  prow  of  a galley  for  boarding. 

ram' -bell,  s.  [Malay.] 

Bot. : The  fruit  of  I’icrardia  saliva  or  dulcU, 
which  grows  in  the  peninsula  of  Malacca. 

* ram'-berge,  s.  [Fr.  rame  = an  oar,  and 
barge.]  A long  narrow  kind  of  war-ship,  swift 
and  easily  managed. 

ram'-ble,  ram  mle,  v.i.  [A  frequent,  from 

roam  (Prov.  rame).] 


RAM. 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  ptne,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine:  go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  w<?LL  worli,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  finite,  cur,  rule,  fill ; try,  Syrian,  as,  os  = e ; ey  — a ; q.u  = kw. 


ramble— ramose 


3877 


1.  To  rove  ; to  wander  about ; to  walk,  ride, 
or  sail  from  place  to  place  without  any  definite 
object  in  view  ; to  stroll  about ; to  wander 
carelessly  or  indefinitely. 

"The  English  officers  rambled  into  the  town."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  To  move,  grow,  or  extend  without  any 
certain  direction. 

“ O'er  his  ample  sides  the  rambling  sprays 
Luxuriant  shot."  Thornton  : Spring,  796. 

3.  To  speak  or  tnink  in  an  incoherent 
manner ; to  wander  in  speech  or  thought. 

fram'-ble,  s.  [Ramble,  s.]  A roving  ; a wan- 
dering about  without  any  definite  object ; a 
strolling  or  roaming  about. 

" To  enjoy  a ramble  on  the  banks  of  Thames.” 
Cowper  : Task,  i.  115. 

* ramble-headed,  a.  Unsteady,  giddy. 

"We  ramble-headed  creatures.'*— Richardson:  Sir 
C.  Orandison,  vi.  34. 

f3.m  -bier,  s.  [Eng.  rambl(e),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  rambles  about ; a stroller,  a rover,  a 
wanderer. 

"I  love  such  holy  ramblers ." 

Scott : Marmion,  i.  26. 

rim  -blmg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Ramble,  u.] 

1.  Wandering,  roving,  or  roaming  about 
carelessly  or  irregularly. 

2.  Straggling,  irregular,  without  method, 
wandering  : as,  a rambling  story. 

r&m-blmg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rambling ; Ay.} 
In  a rambling  manner. 

ram-boo -tan,  ram-bu’-tan,  s.  [Malay 
rambut  = hair,  from  the  soft  spines  covering 
the  fruit.] 

Bot.:  Nephelium  lappo.ceum,  found  in  the 
Malayan  archipelago.  Its  bean,  a red  edible 
fruit,  is  about  the  size  of  a pigeon’s  egg. 

ram  -booze,  * ram’-buse,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; cf.  booze.]  A drink  made  of  wine, 
ale,  eggs,  and  sugar,  in  the  winter  time  ; or  of 
wine,  milk,  sugar,  and  rosewater  in  the  sum- 
mer time.  (Bailey.) 

* ram-bus’ -tious  (1  as  y),  a.  f?rob.  a cor- 
rupt. from  Soisferons (q.v.).j  Boisterous,  noisy, 
violent ; careless  of  the  comfort  of  others. 

ra  -me-al,  a.  [Lat.  rameus,  from  ramus  = a 
branch.J  The  same  as  Raucous  (q.v.). 

t Ea-me  -an,  a.  & t.  [Ramism.]  Thesameas 
Ramist  (q.v.). 

“ The  faults  of  the  Ramean  system  of  dialectics 
have  luu£  been  acknowledged.” — StcC unlock  & Strong  ■' 
Cyclop.  Sib.  Lit.,  viii.  900. 

r&med,  a.  [Eng.  ram ; -ed.] 

Shipbuild.  : Said  of  a ship  on  the  stocks 
when  the  frames,  stem,  and  stern-post  are  up 
and  adjusted. 

srq,  mee',  ra  mie’,  s.  [Malay.] 

Bot. : Bohmeria nivea.  [Grasscloth  plant.] 

r&m-g-kin,  ram  a-kin,  * ram’-me- 
kin,  * ram'-e-quin  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr. 

ramequin,  from  O.  Dut.  rammeken  = toasted 
bread .] 

Cook. : A small  slice  of  bread  covered  with 
a mixture  of  cheese  and  eggs. 

r&m  -el,  ram’-mel,  * ram’-meU,  * ram- 

al,  s.  [Lat.  raniale  = a withered,  dead,  or 
useless  branch  ; ramus  = a branch ; Fr. 
families  = small  sticks  or  twigs.] 

1.  Brushwood,  dead  wood,  or  branches. 

"To  write  of  ecrogges,  brome,  hsulder.  or  rammell." 

G.  Douglas:  sEnead  ix.,  Prol.  44. 

2.  Rubbish,  such  as  bricklayers'  rubbish,  or 
stony  fragments  ; rubble. 

" The  river  Tiberis.  which  in  time  past  was  full  of 
rammell  and  the  ruins  of  houses."—/*.  Holland : Sue • 
tonius,  p.  5L 

ramel  - wood,  rammell  - wood,  s. 

Copse  wood,  brushwood. 

9 ram'-el,  *ram  -mel,  v.i.  [Ramel,  s.]  To 
moulder  to  pieces  ; to  turn  to  rubbish. 

aram'-ent,  s.  [Lat.  ramentum  = a chip,  a 
shaving,  from  rado  = to  scrape.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A scraping,  a shaving. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.):  [Ramenta]. 

ra-men-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.]  [Rament.] 

Bot. : Thin,  brown,  foliaceous  scales,  appear- 
ing sometimes  in  great  numbers  on  young 
shoots,  and  on  the  stems  of  many  ferns. 


ram-en-ta'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  ra- 

ment(a) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  - aceous .] 

Bot. : Covered  with  ramenta. 

ra'-me-ous,  a.  [Lat.  rameus,  from  ramus  = a 
branch,  a bough.] 

Bot.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  branches. 
(Lindley.) 

* ram'-e-quin  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Ramekin.] 

ram-fee'-zled  (le  as  el),  a.  [Feeze,  s.)  Fa- 
tigued, exhausted.  (Scotch.) 

ra'-mi,  s.  pi.  [Ramus.] 

ram  ie,  s.  An  Eastern  Asiatic  and  Indian 
perennial  shrub  of  the  nettle  family  ( Urticacese), 
now  cultivated  in  the  Southern  United  States 
and  the  West  Indies.  The  term  is  also  applied 
to  the  fin®  fibre,  somewhat  resembling  that  of 
cotton,  made  from  the  young  shoots  of  the 
plant.  Also  used  attributively  ; as,  ramie  cloth. 

ram-i-f  i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  ramijier  = 
to  ramify  (q.v.).] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  The  act  of  ramifying;  the  process  of 
branching  or  shooting  out  branches  from  a 
stem. 

(2)  The  production  of  figures  resembling 
branches. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A small  branch  or  offshoot  from  a main 
stock  or  channel. 

" The  pulmonary  artery  and  vein  pass  along  the 
surfaces  of  these  air  bladders  in  an  infinite  number  of 
ramifications." — Arbuthnot  : On  Aliments,  ch.  ii. 

(2)  A subordinate  branch  ; an  offshoot. 

(3)  A division  or  subdivision  in  a classifica- 
tion ; the  exposition  of  a subject,  &c. 

"When  the  radical  idea  branches  out  into  parallel 
ramifications,  how  can  a consecutive  series  be  formed 
of  senses  in  their  nature  collateral?"— Johnson:  Pref. 
to  Eng.  Dictionary. 

II,  Botany: 

1.  The  manner  in  which  a tree  produces  its 
branches.  First  the  stem  is  simple,  then 
leaf-buds  appear  in  the  axils  of  the  several 
leaves,  and  simple  branches  arise ; next  in  the 
axils  of  their  leaves  other  buds  develop,  and 
so  a tree  is  formed. 

2.  Subdivisions  of  root#  or  branches. 

* ram'-i-fie,  v.t.  & i.  [Ramify.] 

ram  -l-form,  a.  [Lat.  ramus  = a branch,  and 
forma  = form,  shape.]  Resembling  a branch. 

ram'-i-fy,  * ram-i-fie,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  ramijier , 
from  Lat.  ramus  = a branch,  and  facio  = to 
make;  Sp.  ramijicar ; Ital.  ramijicare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  divide  or  separate  into  branches. 

2.  Fig.  : To  divide  or  subdivide  into 
branches  or  subdivisions. 

" He  expanded  them  to  such  an  extent,  and  ramified 
them  to  so  much  variety.” — Johnson:  Life  of  Milton. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.  : Tu  shoot  out  in  branches  ; to  send 
out  branches. 

"Asparagus  affects  the  urine  with  a foetid  smell, 
especially  if  cut  when  they  are  white  ; when  they  are 
older,  and  begin  to  ramify,  they  lose  this  quality.”— 
Arbuthnot : On  Aliments,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Fig. : To  be  divided  or  subdivided ; to 
send  out  or  have  offshoots  or  branches. 

*ra-mi'-lie,  * Ta- 
mil-lie  (iasy),’s. 

[In  commemora- 
tion of  the  battle 
of  Ramilies(1706).] 

1.  A cocked-hat, 
worn  in  the  time 
of  George  I. 

2.  A wig,  worn 
as  late  as  the  time 
of  George  III. 

3.  A long,  gradu- 
ally diminishing 
plait  to  the  hair  or  wig,  with  a great  how  at 
the  top  and  a smaller  one  at  the  bottom. 

" A head  of  fine  flaxen  hair,  combed  in  an  elegant 
irregularity  to  the  face,  behind  braided  into  a Ta- 
mil lie. "—Monthly  Review,  Feb.,  1752,  p.  121. 

* ra  mip  ar-ous,  a.  [Lat.  ramus  — a branch, 
and  pario  = to  produce.]  Producing  branches. 

* ram  ish,  a.  [A  corrupt,  of  ramage.  a. 
(q.v.).]  (See  extract.) 


Ra'-mi^m,  s.  [For  etyra.  see  def.] 

Hist.  & Philos.  : The  philosophical  and 
dialectical  system  of  Pierre  de  la  Ramee 
(better  known  by  his  Latinised  name,  Ramus), 
royal  professor  of  rhetoric  and  philosophy  at 
Paris.  He  was  born  in  1515,  and  was  one  of 
the  victims  of  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew 
(1572).  He  was  a strong  opponent  of  Scholas- 
ticism, and  of  the  dialectics  of  Aristotle.  In 
his  Institutiones  Dialectics  (Paris,  1543)  ha 
attempted  to  provide  a new  system  of  logic, 
which,  like  Cicero,  he  strove  to  blend  with 
rhetoric.  That  book  formed  the  groundwork 
of  the  Logic  published  by  Milton  in  1672. 

" In  England,  Cambridge  alone  . . . was  a strong- 
hold of  Ramism." — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xiv.  903. 

Ra'-mist,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  ram(ism);  -is£.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  or  connected 
with  Ramism  (q.v.) ; Ramean. 

" Bacon  . . . expounds  the  system  of  logic  with  un- 
mistakable reference  to  the  Ramist  principles."— 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xiv.  803. 

* B.  As  subst. : A follower  of  Ramus  ; a 
Ramean. 

" The  controversy  which  raged  between  the  Aris- 
totelians and  the  total  or  partial  Ramistsf—Encye. 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xiv.  803. 

ram'-xnel,  * ram'-mell,  s.  [Ramel.] 

1.  Rubbish. 

2.  A lot  of  coarse  fish.  (Prov.) 

ramnielsberg-Ite,  s.  [After  C.  F.  Rarn- 

melsberg,  the  German  chemist  and  mineralo- 
gist; suff.  -ite  (Min.).']' 

Mineralogy : 

1.  An  orthorhombic  form  of  nickel  arsenide. 
Hardness,  5*25  to  5*75  ; sp.  gr.  7*099  to  7*188. 
Compos.  : arsenic,  71*7;  nickel,  28*3  = 100. 
Formula  like  that  of  chloanthite,  Ni  AS2 ; 
hence  this  mineral  is  dimorphous.  Occurs  in 
Saxony. 

2.  The  same  as  Chloanthite  (q.v.). 

ram'-mer,  s.  [Eng.  ram , v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
rams  ; an  instrument  with  which  anything  is 
rammed  or  driven  ; specif  : 

1.  A beetle  used  for  beating  the  earth  to 
solidity,  or  by  paviors  for  ramming  or  driving 
down  paving-stones  firmly  into  their  beds. 

“ The  earth  Is  to  bee  wel  driven  and  beaten  downa 
close  with  a rammer,  that  it  may  be  fast  about  the 
roots." — P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xvii.,  ch.  xL 

2.  In  founding,  a round  or  square  tool  used 
for  ramming  the  sand  into  the  flasks. 

rammer  and  sponge,  s. 

Ordn.  : An  instrument  used  for  loading 
guns.  It  consists  of  a wooden  staff,  with  an 
enlargement  at  one  end  for  ramming  home  the 
shot  and  charge,  and  at  the  other  a cylindri- 
cal plug  of  tow,  cotton,  or  hair,  securely  fixed 
to  the  staff,  and  fully  the  size  of  the  bore,  for 
cleansing  the  grooves,  and,  when  used  wet, 
extinguishing  any  burning  particles  of  car- 
tridge left  after  firing  the  previous  charge. 

* ram  -mish  (1),  a.  [Ramish.] 

ram'-mish  (2),  a.  [Eng.  ram,  s ; -ish ; ct 
Dan.  ram  = strong-scented,  rank  ; Icel.  rarnr 
= strong.]  Ram-like,  strong-scented,  rank, 
fetid,  lascivious.  (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  16,409.) 

ram'-misk-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rammish;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  rammish. 

ram'-my,  a.  [Eng.  ram,  s. ; -y.]  Like  a ram; 
rammish,  strong-scented. 

* ram-ol-les'-jenje,  s.  [Fr.  ramollir  = to 
make  soft : Lat.  re-  = back ; ad  = to,  and 
mollio  = to  soften.  ] A softening  or  mollifying. 

ra-mol-lisse'-ment  (ent  as  an),  s.  [Fr.] 

Pathol. : Softening.  Used  of  the  brain  or  of 
the  spinal  cord.  It  is  the  result  of  suppura- 
tion following  on  inflammation. 

ra-moon’,  s,  [Native  name.] 

Bot. : Trophis  americana,  a West  Indian  tree, 
the  leaves  of  which  are  sometimes  given  aa 
fodder  for  cattle. 

ra'-mdse,  ra'-mous,  a.  [Lat.  ramosus,  from 
ramus  = a branch;  Fr.  rarnem;  Sp.,  Port., 
& Ital.  ramoso.] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Branching,  ramifying; 
consisting  or  full  of  branches ; resembling 
branches. 

"A  rnmous  efflorescence,  of  a fine  white  spar.’  — 
— Woodward : On  Fossils. 

2.  Bot. : Having  many  branches ; as  Ilex. 


RAMILIE  wig. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jotfrl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  aj ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  ph  = t 
-Oiaa,  -tian  — shan.  -t ion,  -sioa  — shun ; -tion,  -gioa  =»  zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bjl,  djl. 


3878 


ramp— ramulose 


ramp,  • rampe,  v.i.&t.  [Fr.  ramper  = to 
creep,  crawl,  climb  ; rampe  = a flight  of  steps  ; 
cf.  Ital.  rampa  = a claw,  a gripe  ; rampart  — 
to  claw ; Bav.  rampfen  = to  snatch  : all 

nasalized  forms  corresponding  to  Ger.  raffen; 
Low  Ger.  rappen  = to  snatch  hastily  ; Dan. 
rappe  = to  hasten  ; rap  = quick  ; Sw.  rappa 
to  snatch  ; rapp  = brisk.)  4 

A.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  climb,  as  a plant. 

’ " Furnished  with  claspers  and  tendrils,  they  catch 

; hold  of  them,  and  so,  ramping  upon  trees,  they  mount 
1 up  to  a great  height.”— Ray  : On  the  Creation. 

* 2.  To  rear  up  on  the  hind  legs ; to  assume  a 
rampant  attitude. 

i. " A lion  rampe  at  the  top.* 

Tennyson : Maud,  I.  xlv.  7. 

*3.  To  leap  with  violence  ; to  leap  or  bound 
Wildly  or  extravagantly.  ( Milton : P.  L .,  iv.  343.) 

* 4.  To  spring  or  bound  about ; to  gambol, 
to  play,  to  romp. 

" They  dance  in  a round,  cutting  capers  and  ramp- 
ing."  Swift:  Descr.  of  an  Irish  Feast. 

5.  To  move  along  quickly  ; to  romp  along. 

" We  ramped  along  with  whole  sail."—  Field,  Dec.  0, 
1884. 

B.  ^Transitive : 

1.  To  bend  or  turn  upwards,  as  a piece  of 
iron,  to  adapt  it  to  woodwork  of  a gate,  &c. 

2.  To  hustle  ; to  rob  with  violence  ; to  ex- 
tort by  means  of  threats.  (Slang  Diet.) 

Tamp,  * rampe,  s.  [Ramp,  v.) 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A leap,  a spring,  a bound. 

“ The  bold  Ascalonita 

Fled  from  his  lion  ramp." 

Milton : Samson  Agoniites,  189. 

2.  A romping  woman  ; a masculine  woman ; 
ft  harlot. 

“lone  was  borne  in  Burgoyne, . . . and  was  a rampe 
of  such  boldnesse,  that  she  woulde  course  horsses  and 
ride  them  to  water." — Hall : Henry  VI.  (an.  6). 

3.  A highwayman,  a robber. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fort. : An  inclined  road  in  a fortification 
leading  from  one  level  of  the  enceinte  to 
another. 

“The  Burmese  waited  for  the  attack,  which  had  to 
be  delivered  up  a long  ramp."— Standard,  Nov.  24, 1885. 

2.  Mason.  & Carp.  : A concavity  on  the 
tipper  side  of  a hand-rail  formed  over  risers, 
or  over  a half  or  quarter  space,  by  a sudden 
rise  of  the  steps  above. 

3.  Bot.  (Of  the  form  rampe)  : Arum  macula- 
turn. 

T^m-pa'-cious,  a.  [Prob.  the  same  a* 

Rampagious  (q.v.).]  Rampant,  boisterous, 

high-spirited. 

“ A very  spirited  and  rampacious  animal."— Dickens : 

/ Oliver  Twist,  ch.  ii. 

rSm-page',  ram-pauge,  v.i.  [Ramp,  p.) 

1.  To  ramp  ; to  prance  about ; to  run  about 
Wildly.  (Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  ix.) 

2.  To  rage  and  storm ; to  prance  about  with 
rage. 

ram  -page',  s.  [Rampaoe.il]  A state  of  ex- 
citement or  passion ; violent  conduct ; a romp. 

U On  the  rampage  : In  a state  of  excitement 
or  passion ; wild,  violent.  (Often  = on  a 
drinking  bout.) 

“ To  start  off  on  the  rampage  in  the  Viceregal 
sanctum.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  6,  1885. 

ram  pa'-gious,  o.  [Eng.  rampag(e) ; -Ions.] 
Monstrous. 

" There  comes  along  a missionary  . . . with  a ram- 

l pagious  gingham."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  8,  1885. 

• ram-pal-lian,  * ram-pal' -li  on,  «. 

(Ramp,  v.)  A term  of  low  abuse,  applied  to 
either  a man  or  a woman. 

“Away,  you  scullion,  you  rampallian,  you  fustila- 
Winn."— Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  L 

rSmp'  an  9y,  .9.  [Eng.  rampan(t ) ; -cy.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rampant ; excessive 
prevalence ; exuberance,  extravagance. 

“The  temporall  power  being  quite  in  a manner 
evacuated  by  the  rampanry  of  the  spiritual."— More  : 
On  the  Seven  Churches.  (Pref.) 

rSmp  ant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  ramper  = to 
climb.)  [Ramp,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Leaping,  springing.  [II.] 

“ The  rampant  lyon  hunts  ho  fast." 

Spenser : Shepheards  Calender ; July. 

2.  Springing,  climbing,  or  growing  un- 
checked ; rank  in  growth  ; exuberant. 

“ Alas  I what  rampant  weeds  now  shame  my  fields.* 
Cowper : Death  of  Damon. 


3.  Overleaping  restraint  or  moderation ; 
excessively  prevalent ; predominant. 

“ In  these  days  of  rampant  Chauvinism."— Daily 

Telegraph,  Sept.  11,  1885., 

* 4.  Lustful,  sala- 
cious, lewd.  (Pope.) 

II.  Her.  : Standing 
upright  upon  the  hind 
legs  (properly  on  one 
foot  only,  as  if  attack- 
ing. (Said  of  a beast 
of  prey,  as  the  lion.) 

3)  Counter-rampant: 

Her.  : Said  of  an  ani- 
mal rampant  towards 
the  sinister.  When  ap- 
plied to  two  animals  the  term  denotes  that 
they  are  rampant  contrary-wise  in  saltire,  or 
that  they  are  rampant  face  to  face. 

rampant  arch,  s. 

Arch. : (See  extract). 

" When  the  extremities  of  an  arch  rise  from  sup- 
ports at  unequal  heights,  the  arch  is  called  rampant.'’ 

— Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt  x.,  p.  252. 

rampant  gardant,  a. 

Her.  : The  same  as  rampant,  but  with  the 
animal  looking  full-faced. 


BAMPANT-QARDANT. 


EAMPANT-PASBANT. 


rampant-passant,  a. 

Her. : Said  of  an  animal  when  walking 
with  tlie  dexter  fore-paw  raised  somewhat 
higher  than  the  mere  passant  position. 

rampant-regardant,  a. 

Her. : Said  of  an  animal  in  a rampant  posi- 
tion and  iookiDg  behind. 


RAMP  ANT-REGARD  ART 


RAMPANT-SEJANT. 


rampant-sejant,  a. 

Her.  : Said  of  an  animal  when  in  a sitting 
posture  with  the  forelegs  raised. 

* ramp'-ant-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  rampant;  - ly .] 
In  a rampant  manner. 

ram'-part,  * ram-per,  * ram-pi-ar, 
* ram-pi-er,  * ram-pire,  * ram-pyre, 

8.  [Fr.  rempart,  rempary  from  remparer  = to 
fortify,  to  enclose  with  a rampart.  Rempar  is 
the  true  French  form,  the  t being  excrescent. 
Remparer  is  from  re-  — again  ; cm-  = in,  and 
parer  (Ital.  parare,  Lat.  paro ) = to  prepare, 
to  make  ready;  Ital.  riparo  = a defence; 
riparare  = to  defend.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Fig.  : Anything  which  fortifies  and  de- 
fends from  assault ; that  which  affords  security 
or  safety  ; a defence,  a bulwark. 

" There  are  no  fences  so  strong,  nor  any  ramparts 
eo  high,  but  daring  and  desultorious  wits  may  either 
break  through  them  or  leap  over  them  ."—Water  land: 
Works,  viii.  141. 

II.  Fort. : An  embankment  around  a forti- 
fied place.  In  the  more  perfect  condition  the 
wall  of  the  rampart  forms  a scarp,  and  is 
crowned  by  the  parapet. 

“ On  each  tall  rampart's  thundering  side." 

Warton;  Grave  of  King  Arthur. 

rampart-gun,  s. 

Ordn. : A large  piece  of  artillery  to  be  used 
on  a rampart,  and  not  for  field  purposes. 

* ramp'-art,  * ramp-ire,  v.t.  [Rampart,  s.] 
To  protect  or  fortify  with  a rampart  or  ram- 
parts. (Mickle:  Lusiad,  vii.) 


* rampe,  v.i.  [Ramp,  v.) 

ram'-pee,  ramped,  a.  (Rompu.) 

ramp'-er,  s.  [Eng.  ramp,  v. ; - er .]  A ruffian 
who  infests  racecourses.  [Ramp,  v.,  B.  II.  2.] 

ram  phas'-tdsb  s.  [Rhamphastob.j 

4 ram-pi-ar,  * ram  pi  er,  s.  [Rampart,*.] 

ram'  -pi-on,  s.  [Fr.  raiponce ; Sp.  reponche, 
raiponce ; Port,  raponto  ; Ital.  raperonzo.  front 
Lat.  rapat  rapum  = a turnip.) 

Botany : 

1.  Campanula  Rapunculus , a bell  flower  two 
to  three  feet  high,  with  red,  purple,  or  blue 
flowers.  [Campanula.] 

2.  The  genus  Phvteuma  (q.v.). 

If  Large  or  German  Rampion  is  (Enothera 
biennis. 

* ram'-pire,  s.  & v.  [Rampart,  s.  & v.] 

ram  -pier,  ram'-plor,  a.  & s.  [Prob.  con- 
nect. with  ramble  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  : Roving,  rambling,  roaming^ 

unsettled. 

B.  As  subst. : A gay,  roving,  or  unsettled 

fellow.  (Scotch.) 

ram'-rod,  s.  [Eng.  raw,  v.,  and  rod.]  A rod 

of  wood  or  metal,  used  for  forcing  the  charge 
to  the  bottom  of  a gun-barrel,  and  also,  with 
a wiper  or  ball-screw  attached,  for  cleansing 
the  interior  of  the  barrel,  and  for  withdrawing 
a charge.  It  is  held  to  the  gun  by  thimbles 
or  by  grooves  in  the  band  and  a correspond- 
ing groove  in  the  stock. 

ram  sa-gul,  s.  [Native  name.) 

Zool. : Capra  imberbis  (De  Blainv.),  a domes- 
ticated variety  of  the  Tahr,  Capra  jemlaica 
(Iiemitragus  jemlaicus). 

“ There  are  at  least  forty  acknowledged  varletie* 
of  the  Goat,  among  which  may  be  mentioned  the  Ber- 
bura,  or  Ram  sagul,  of  India,  a Goat  which  is  remark- 
able for  being  destitute  of  beard,  and  for  the  larg* 
dewlap  which  decorates  the  throat  of  the  male.  lie 
ears  are  very  short,  and  its  smooth  fur  is  white, 
mingled  with  reddish-brown.”—  Wood : Illus.  Hat 
Hist.,  i.  672. 

ram'-shac-kle,  a.  & s.  [Etym,  doubtful; 

prob.  connected  with  shake.] 

A.  As  adj. : Loose,  disjointed ; in  a crazy 
state  ; in  bad  repair. 

" A ramshackle  waggon,  rough  men,  and  a rougher 
landscape." — Athenceum,  April  1,  1882. 

B.  As  subst. : A thoughtless  fellow.  (Scotch.) 

ram'-shac  kle,  v.t.  [Ramshackle,  a.]  To 
search,  to  ransack,  to  rummage.  (Prov.) 

ram’ -skin,  s.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  ramekin 
(q.v.).]  A species  of  cake  made  of  dough  and 
grated  cheese.  Called  also  Sefton-cake,  be- 
cause said  to  have  been  invented  at  Croxteth 
Hall,  the  seat  of  Lord  Sefton. 

rim-sons,  ram-son  (pi.  ram'-sonj, 

ram'-sie^),  s.  [A.S.  hramsan,  pi.  of  hramsa; 
Sw.  rams  (Idle)  = ram’s-leek  ; Dan.  rams  (lotf) 
= ram's-leek  ; Bavarian  ramsen.  ] 

Bot.  : Allium  ursinum;  a British  plant  with 
ovate  lanceolate  leaves,  and  a trigonous  scape 
hearing  an  umbel  of  white  flowers.  Found  in 
woods,  hedge  banks,  &c.  Formerly  cultivated 
in  gardens  for  garlic,  but  now  superseded  by 
A.  sativum. 

r&m'  stam,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  ram  = to  push, 

Scotch  stam  = to  stamp.] 

A.  As  adj. : Forward,  thoughtless,  rash. 

B.  As  adv. : Rashly,  precipitately,  head- 
long. (Scoff:  Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxviii.) 

ram'-sted,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot. : An  American  name  for  Linaria  VttI* 

garis. 

ram' -til,  s.  [Bengalee  & Maliratta.) 

Bot : Guizotia  oleifera.  [Guizotia.) 

ram-til’-la,  j.  [Ramtil.] 

Bot. : A synonym  of  Guizotia  (q.v.Ji 

ra'-mu-li,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nom.  pi.  of  ramuVet, 
dimin’,  of  ramus  = a branch,  a bough.) 

Bot. : Small  branches,  branclilets,  twigs. 

ram  - u- lose,  t ram'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat. 

ramulosus.  ] 

Bot.:  Having  many  ramuli  (q.v.);  divided 
Into  many  small  branches. 


late,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  w«Xf,  work,  who,  sou;  mate,  cub,  euro,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


ramus— randy 


3879 


ra'-mus  (pi.  ra'-mi),  s.  [Lat.  = a branch.] 

1.  Anatomy : 

(1)  A branch  of  an  artery,  vein,  or  nerve. 

(2)  The  male  organ  of  generation. 

(3)  Each  of  two  branches  or  halves  of  the 
lower  jaw  in  man  and  other  vertebrates.  The 
portion  which  rises  to  articulate  with  the  skull 
is  called  the  ascending  ramus.  There  are  also 
a superior,  or  ascending,  and  an  inferior  or 
descending  ranuis  in  the  pubic  bone,  and  a 
ramus  of  the  ischium. 

2.  Bot. : A branch. 

ra-mus'-cule,  s.  [Late  Lat.  ramusculus, 
"dimin.  from  ramus  = a branch.  ] 

Anat. : The  branch  of  any  ramus. 

ra-mus'-cu-ll,  s.  pi.  [Ramuscule.] 

Bot. : The  mycelium  of  some  fungals. 

ran,  pret.  of  v.  [Run,  i>.  ] 

ran  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Rope-making : A reel  of  twenty  yards. 

2.  Naut. : Yarns  coiled  on  a spun-yarn 
winch. 

* ran  (2),  s.  [A.S.  & Icel.  ran.]  Open  robbery 
and  violence ; rapine. 

* rS.n  (3),  s.  [Irish  & Gael,  rann  = a division, 
a verse,  a poem.]  A saying.  ( Seven  Sages, 
2,723.) 

ra'-na,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ran  ids  (q.v.),  with  sixty  species,  absent  only 
from  South  America  and  Australia.  Fingers 
quite  free,  none  opposable ; toes  webbed ; 
vomerine  teeth  in  two  series  or  groups ; tongue 
large,  oblong,  free,  and  deeply  notched  be- 
hind ; metatarsus  with  one  or  two  blunt 
tubereules.  Rana  temporaria  is  the  Common 
English  Frog,  and  R.  esculenta  the  Edible 
Frog. 

2.  PdUzont.  : From  the  Miocene  of  Germany 
and  Switzerland. 

ra'-nal,  a.  [Ranales.] 

Bot. : Of,  or  belonging  to  the  Ranales  (q.v.). 

ra-na'-les,  S.  pi.  [PI.  of  Mod.  Lat.  ranalis, 
"from  rana  = a frog.]  [Ranunculus.] 

Bot. : The  Ranal  Alliance ; an  alliance  of 
Hypogynous  Exogens.  Monodieblamydeous 
flowers,  placentae  sutural  or  axile,  stamens  in- 
definite, embryo  minute,  in  a large  quantity 
of  fleshy  or  horny  albumen.  Orders  : Magno- 
liaceae,  Anonaceas,  Dilleniaceae,  Ranunculaceae, 
Sarraceniaceae,  and  Papaveraceae. 

ra'-nan-lte,  s.  [Lat.  rana  = a frog.]  A sect 
of  Jews  who  honoured  frogs  because  they 
were  one  of  the  instruments  in  plaguing 
Pharaoh.  ( Annandale .) 

ra-na'-tra,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  rana  = a 
frog.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Nepidae.  Body  very 
elongated  and  cylindrical ; rostrum  directed 
forwards,  anterior  thighs  long  and  slender. 
One  species,  Ranatra  linearis,  is  aquatic,  being 
found  in  the  mud  at  the  bottom  of  water.  In 
the  evening  it  sometimes  flies  forth.  Both 
larva  and  imago  are  carnivorous. 

ranse,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  A shore  or  prop  acting  as  a strut  for  the 
support  of  anything. 

2.  A bar  between  the  legs  of  a chair. 

• 3.  A kind  of  fine  stone.  Probably  a kind 
>f  marble. 

“ Ivorie  pillara  mixt  with  Jett  and  ranee.” 

Sylvester  : Du  Dartus,  p.  245. 

r&n9 e,  v.t.  [Rance,  s.]  To  shore  up ; to  prop. 
(Scotch.) 

• ran  ijes'-^ent,  a.  [Lat.  rancescens,  pr. 
par.  of  rancesco,  incept,  of  ranceo  = to  be  rank.] 
Becoming  rancid,  rank,  or  sour. 

• ranch,  v.t.  [A  corrupt,  of  wrench  (q.v.).] 
To  wrench,  to  sprain  ; to  injure  by  straining. 

" Against  a stump  his  tusk  the  monster  grinds  . . . 

Then,  trusting  to  his  arms,  young  Othrys  found 

And  ranch'd  his  hips  with  one  continu'd  wound." 

Dry  den:  Ovid ; Metamorphoses  viiL 

T&n$h,  * rancho,  a.  [Sp.  rancho.]  The  same 
as  Rancho  (q.v.). 

" And  other  ranch  territories.”  — Daily  Telegraph . 

Bept.  14,  1885. 


ran9h,  ran9he,  v.i.  [Ranch,  s.]  To  keep 
a l anck  or  farm  for  the  rearing  of  cattle  and 
horses. 

ran-^lie-ri'-a,  The  hut  of  a ranchero,  or 
a collection  of  such  huts. 

ran-9*ie'-r6,  s.  [Sp.]  In  Mexico,  a herds- 
man ; a man  employed  on  a ranch. 

“ With  certain  hard-riding  rancheros."— Field,  Jan. 
2,  1886. 

ran9li'-man,  s.  [Eng.  ranch , s.,  and  man.] 
The  keeper  or  owner  of  a ranch. 

"The  ranchmen  of  the  Western  territory.”—  Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  14,  1885. 

r&n'-gho,  s.  [Sp.  = a mess,  a set  of  persons 
who  eat  and  drink  together,  a messroom.]  Iu 
Mexico,  a rude  hut  where  herdsmen  and  farm- 
labourers  live  or  only  lodge  ; a farming 
establishment  for  rearing  cattle  and  horses. 
It  is  thus  distinguished  froma  hacienda,  which 
is  a cultivated  farm  or  plantation. 

ranfll'-wom-an,  s.  [Eng.  ranch,  s.,  and 
woman.]  The  wife  of  a ranchman. 

“ A charming  little  ranchwoman. " — Scribner's  Mag- 
azine, May,  1880,  p.  127. 

raa'-Jld,  a.  [Lat.  rancidus,  from  ranceo  — to 
be  rank,  to  stink;  Fr.  rance;  Ital.  rancido.] 
Having  a rank  small ; sour,  musty,  rank,  ill- 
smelling. 

“ She  bids  him  from  a goat’s  deep  entrails  take 
The  rancid  fat."  Hoole : Orlando  Furioso,  xviL 

* ran-9id'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  rancidite;  Ital.  ran- 
cidita.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rancid ; 
rancidness  ; a strong  sour  smell. 

ran'-9ld-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rancid;  -ly.]  In  a 
rancid  manner ; with  a strong  sour  smell ; 
mustily. 

ran'-9id-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rancid  ; -mass.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rancid ; rancidity, 
rankness. 

“ Their  flesh  has  contracted  a rancidness.”— White  : 
Selborne,  p.  112. 

* ranck,  * rancke,  a.  & adv.  [Rank,  a.] 

ran’ -cor,  rim'-cour,  * ran-kor,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  rancor,  rancore,  rancoeur,  (Fr.  rancune), 
from  Lat.  rancorem,  accus.  of  rancor  = rancid- 
ness, spite.  [Rancid.]  0.  Sp.  rancor;  Sp. 
rencor ; Ital.  rancore,  ranrnra.] 

1.  Inveterate  malignity,  enmity,  or  spite ; 
deep-seated  malice,  malevolence,  or  ill-will ; 
implacable  malice  or  enmity. 

“ All  the  rancour  of  a renegade.” — Macaulay  : Mist. 
Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

* 2.  Virulence,  corruption,  poison. 

“ Put  rancours  in  the  vessel  of  my  peace.” 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iiL  L 

ran'-cor-ous,  a.  [Eng.  rancor;  -ows.]  Full 
of,  or  characterized  by  rancor;  deeply  ma- 
lignant ; spiteful  in  the  utmost  degree  ; in- 
tensely virulent.  (Rowe:  Pharsalia  vi.  483.) 

ran'-cor  ous  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rancorous ; -ly.] 
Iu  a rancorous  manner  ; with  rancor  or  deep 
malignity. 

r<ind,  s.  [A.S.,  Ger.,  Dut.,  and  Dan.  = a 
border,  an  edge,  a brink  ; IceL  rond.] 

* L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A border,  edge,  or  seam. 

2.  A long  fleshy  piece  of  beef  cut  out  bet  ween 
the  flank  and  the  buttock. 

“ They  came  with  chopping  knives, 

To  cut  into  rands." 

D^aum.  & Flet.  : Wild-goose  Chase,  v.  2. 

II.  Shoemaking  : 

1.  One  of  the  slips  beneath  the  heel  of  a 
sole,  to  bring  the  rounding-surface  to  a level 
ready  to  receive  the  lifts  of  the  heel. 

2.  A thin  inner  shoe-sole.  (Simmonds.) 

* rand,  v.i.  [Prob.  a form  of  rant  (q.v.).]  To 
storm,  to  rave,  to  fume,  to  rant. 

“ I raved,  and  randed,  and  railed.”  J.  Webster. 

ran'-dan  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  pro- 
duce of  a second  sifting  of  meal ; the  finest 
part  of  the  bran  of  wheat. 

ran'-dan  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; perhaps 
connected  with  random  (q.v.).] 

1.  A boat  worked  by  three  rowers  with  four 
oars,  the  middle  rower  using  a pair  of  sculls, 
the  other  two  one  oar  each. 

“ People  in  punts  and  gigs,  randans,  gondolas,  and 
canoes.  —Daily  Telegraph,  July  3,  1885. 


2.  A spree,  a drinking-bout.  (Used  only  in 
the  phrase,  To  go  or  be  on  the  randan. ) 

ran-dan'-ite,  s.  [After  Randan,  Puy-da- 
Lome,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  which  it  waa 
found  ; suff.  -ite  (Afitt.).] 

Min.  : A kaolin-like  variety  of  tripolit® 
(q.v.),  containing  9‘10  per  cent,  of  water. 

ran'-di-a,  s.  [Named  after  Isaac  Rand,  of 
the  Apothecaries'  botanic  garden  at  Chelsea.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Gardenidse.  Randia  dume- 
torum  is  a small  thorny  shrub  growing  iu  tha 
Himalayas.  The  fruit  is  a safe  emetic  ; ex- 
ternally applied,  it  is  an  anodyne  in  rheu- 
matism ; au  infusion  of  the  bark  is  given  to 
produce  nausea.  The  unripe  fruit  of  R. 
uliginosa,  also  Indian,  is  roasted  in  wood- 
ashes,  and  then  given  for  diarrhoea  and  dysen- 
tery. The  natives  eat  the  roasted  fruits  of 
both  trees  ; raw,  that  of  the  first  species  ia 
used  to  poison  fish.  In  the  North-west  Pro- 
vinces it  is  employed  in  calico  printing  and 
dyeing  to  intensify  the  colour.  The  fruit  of 
R.  aculeata  is  used  as  a blue  dye.  About  fif- 
teen species  are  in  British  hot-houses. 

rand' -ite,  s.  [After  T.  D.  Rand  ; suff.  -Ite 
(Min.).} 

Min.  : A mineral  described,  after  an  analy- 
sis of  a small  amount  of  impure  material,  as 
a hydrous  carbonate  of  calcium  and  uranium. 
Occurs  as  an  encrustation  of  a canary-yellow 
colour  on  granite  at  Frankford,  Pennsylvania. 

ran-dle,  s.  [Rantle.] 

ran  -dom,  *ran-don,  * ran-doun,  ‘ran- 
down,  s.  & a.  [0.  Fr.  randon  = the  swift- 
ness and  force  of  a strong  stream  : whence 
alter  a grand  randon  = to  go  very  fast  (an- 
swering to  the  Eng.  at  random)  ; raudir  — to 
press  on  ; randonner  = to  run  swiftly  or  vio- 
lently ; Sp.  de  rendon,  de  rondon  = rashly, 
abruptly,  intrepidly.  Ultimate  etym.  doubt- 
ful, but  probably  from  Ger.  rand  — au  edge, 
rim,  brink,  or  margin,  so  that  the  reference  ia 
to  the  force  of  a brimming  river.]  [Rand,  e.] 

A,  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

* 1.  Force,  violence ; a violent  or  furious 
course  ; impetuosity. 

* 2.  The  distance  travelled  by  a missile ; 
range,  reach. 

" The  angle,  which  the  missive  i?  to  mount  by,  if  we 

will  have  to  go  to  its  furthest  random,  must  be  th* 

half  of  a right  one." — Digby : On  Bodies. 

3.  A roving  motion  or  course  without  direc- 
tion ; want  of  direction,  rule,  or  method ; 
haphazard.  (Only  in  the  phrase  at  random, 
applied  to  any  tiling  done  at  haphazard  or 
chance). 

“ Like  a scattered  seed  at  random  sown." 

Cowper ; Table  Talk,  678. 

II.  Mining : The  distance  from  a deter- 
mined horizon  ; the  depth  below  a given 
plane.  (Webster.) 

B.  As  adj.  ; Done  at  hazard  or  without  any 
settled  aim,  purpose,  or  direction  ; left  to 
chance  ; chance,  haphazard,  casual. 

“ A random  shaft.”  Dry  den : Virgil ; J£n.  iv. 

random-courses,  s.  pi. 

Mason.  & Paving : Courses  of  stone  of  un- 
equal thickness. 

random-shot,  s.  A shot  fired  at  random ; 
a shot  fired  with  the  muzzle  of  the  gun  ele- 
vated above  the  horizontal  line. 

random-tooling,  s.  The  forming  the 

face  of  a stone  to  a nearly  smooth  surface  by 
hewing  it  over  with  a broad-pointed  chisel, 
which  produces  a series  of  minute  waves  at 
right  angles  to  its  path.  (Known  in  Scotland 
as  droving.) 

* ran'  dom-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  random  ; -ly.]  In 
a random  manner  ; at  random  ; wildly. 

* ran'-don  s.  [Random.] 

* ran’-don,  v.i.  [Fr.  randoner.]  [Random.] 
To  stray  or  rove  about  at  random. 

"Shall  I leave  them  free  to  randon  of  their  will  t“ 
Sackville  4 Norton : t erm  4 Porr as 

riln'-dy,  ran'-die,  s.  It  a.  [Rand,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A sturdy  beggar  or  vagrant ; one  who 
exacts  alms  by  threatening  or  abusive  lan- 
guage. 

2.  A scold  ; an  indelicate,  forward,  or  romp- 
ing girl.  (Scotch.) 


boil,  boy ; poiit,  jo%l ; eat,  $611,  chorus,  chin,  benqb ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^dst.  -Ing. 
-Clan,  -ttan  = shan.  -tlon,  -Sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  - zhun.  -cions,  -tlous,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel.  deU4 


3880 


rane— ranK 


B.  As  adjective : 
i 1.  Riotous,  disorderly. 

1 “ For  the  young  laird  was  stown  away  by  a randy 

gipsy  woman."— Scott : Ouy  Manncring,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Merry. 

3.  Lnstful. 

• rane,  * rane'-deer,  s.  [Reindeer.] 

ra'-nee,  ra'-ni,  s.  [Mahratta,  Hind.,  &e.] 
A queen  regnant ; the  wife  of  a king.  (Anglo- 
Indian.) 

ra-mel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dirain  from  rana 
(q.v.).] 

Zool.  & Palceont : Frog-shell ; a genus  of 
Muricidae.  Shell  with  two  rows  of  continuous 
varices,  one  on  each  side  ; operculum  ovate ; 
nucleus  lateral.  Fifty -eight  recent  species, 
from  the  Mediterranean,  the  Cape,  India, 
China,  Australia,  the  Pacific,  and  Western 
America,  ranging  from  low  water  to  twenty 
fathoms.  Fossil,  twenty-three  species,  from 
the  Eocene. 

•ran-force,  s.  [Reinforce,  s.] 

♦rang,  a.  [A.S.  rcmc.]  [Rank, a.]  Perverse, 
rebellious. 

" Yf  that  ani  were  so  rang*  Havelok,  2,561. 

rang,  pret.  of  v.  [Ring,  v.\ 

* ran'-gant,  a.  [Ft.] 

Her. : The  same  as  Furiosant  (q.v.). 

range,  * renge,  * rainge,  * raunge,  v.t.  & i. 
[O.  Fr.  ranger  (Ft.  ranger),  from  rang  = a rank.] 
[Rank,  v.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  set  or  place  in  a rank  or  row ; to  dis- 
pose or  arrange  in  a regular  line  or  lines  ; to 
dispose  in  proper  order  or  ranks  ; to  rank. 

“ Their  order  of  ranging  a few  men.”—  Hackluyt : 
Voyages,  iii.  733. 

2.  To  dispose  or  arrange  in  the  proper 
classes,  orders,  or  divisions ; to  classify  ; to 
arrange  systematically  or  methodically  in 
classes  or  divisions  ; to  class  : as,  To  range 
plants  or  animals  in  genera,  species,  &c. 

3.  To  roam,  rove,  or  wander  over  or  through ; 
to  pass  over  or  through  ; to  search. 

“ He  did  range  the  town  to  seek  me  out.” 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  iv.  3. 

* 4.  To  sail  or  pass  along  or  in  a direction 
parallel  to  : as,  To  range  a coast ; that  is,  to 
sail  along  it. 

* 5.  To  sift ; to  pass  through  a range  or 
sieve. 

" No  come  maisters  that  bought  and  sold  grain 
should  beat  this  mule  away  from  their  raunging 
sives ."—P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  xliv. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  be  placed  in  order ; to  be  ranked, 
classified,  or  classed;  to  rank;  to  admit  of 
classification. 

" 'Tis  better  to  be  lowly  born. 

And  range  with  humble  livers  in  content, 

Than  to  be  perk'd  up  in  a glist'ring  grief. 

And  wear  a golden  sorrow. 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  3. 

2.  To  lie  in  a particular  direction ; to  lie 
alongside  or  parallel ; to  correspond  in  direc- 
tion. 

Which  way  thy  forests  range,  which  way  thy  rivers 
flow."  Drayton:  Polyolbion,  s.  1. 

3.  To  rove  or  roam  at  large ; to  wander 
•bout. 

"Tis  true,  T am  given  to  range.” 

Byron  : To  the  Sighing  Strephon. 

4.  To  run  about  wildly  ; to  be  wild.  (Said 
©f  dogs.) 

" Down  goes  old  Sport,  ranging  a bit  wildly.” — Field, 
March  27,  1886. 

5.  To  sail  or  pass  along  or  in  the  direction  of. 

"In  which  coast  ranging,  we  found  no  convenient 
watering  place.”— Hackluyt : Voyages,  iii.  615. 

G.  To  pass  or  vary  from  one  point  to 
snother. 

“ Readings  ranged  from  55°  at  Scllly  and  Jersey  to 
45°  at  Nairn." — Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  25,  1886. 

7.  In  gunnery,  to  have  range  or  horizontal 
direction.  (Said  of  shot  or  shell,  and  some- 
times of  a firearm.) 

range,  * renge,  s.  [Range,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A rank,  a row  ; a series  of  things  in  a 
line. 

" And  in  the  two  renges  fayre  they  hem  dresBo,” 
Chaucer  : C.  T.,  2,696. 

2.  A line. 

" These  ranges  of  barren  mountains.” — Bentley: 
Sermons. 


* 3.  A class  ; an  order ; a classification. 

" The  next  range  of  beings  above  him  are  the  imma- 
terial intelligences.”— Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

4.  A wandering,  roving,  or  roaming  ; an  ex- 
cursion. 

“ He  may  take  a range  all  the  world  over,  and  draw 
in  all  that  wide  circumference  of  sin  and  vice,  and 
centre  it  in  his  own  breast."— South : Sermons. 

5.  Space  or  room  for  excursion ; space  or 
extent  taken  or  passed  over;  command,  scope, 
discursive  power. 

“ The  oppressor  . . . knows  not  what  a range 
His  spirit  takes.”  Cowper  : Task,  v.  776. 

6.  The  step  of  a ladder  ; a rung. 

7.  A row  of  townships  lying  between  two 
consecutive  meridian  lines,  which  are  six 
miles  apart,  and  numbered  in  order  east  and 
west  from  the  “principal  meridian”  of  each 
great  survey,  the  townships  in  the  range  being 
numbered  north  and  south  from  the  “base 
fine”  which  runs  east  and  west:  as,  town- 
ship No.  6 N.,  range  7 W.,  from  the  fifth 
principal  meridian, 

8.  A kitchen-range  (q.v.). 

" Therein  an  hundred  raunges  weren  pight." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  IL  vii.  85. 

9.  A bolting  sieve  to  sift  meal. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gunnery: 

(1)  The  horizontal  distance  to  which  a pro- 
jectile is  thrown.  Strictly,  it  is  the  distance 
from  the  muzzle  of  the  gun  to  the  second 
intersection  of  the  trajectory  with  the  line  of 
sight.  A cannon  lying  horizontally  is  called 
the  right  level  or  point-blank  range  : when 
the  muzzle  is  elevated  to  45°  it  is  called  the 
utmost  level. 

(2)  A place  where  gun  or  rifle  practice  is 
carried  on. 

"The  shooting  range  at  Wormwood  Scrubs."— Times, 
April  13,  1886. 

2.  Music : The  whole  ascending  or  descend- 
ing series  of  sounds  capable  of  being  produced 
by  a voice  or  instrument;  the  compass  or 
register  of  a voice  or  instrument. 

3.  Nat.  Science:  The  geographical  limits 
within  which  an  animal  or  plant  is  now  dis- 
tributed, and  the  limits  in  point  of  time 
within  which  it  has  existed  on  the  globe.  The 
first  is  called  range  in  space,  and  the  second 
range  in  time.  In  the  case  of  marine  animals, 
as  the  Mollusca,  there  is  also  a range  of  depth, 
as  measured  by  the  number  of  fathoms  which 
constitute  their  superior  and  inferior  limits. 

4.  Nautical: 

(1)  A length  of  cable  a little  in  excess  of 
the  depth  of  water,  ranged  on  deck  ready  to 
run  out  when  the  anchor  is  let  go. 

(2)  A large  cleat  in  the  waist  for  belaying 
the  sheets  and  tacks  of  the  courses. 

IT  (1)  Horned  ranges:  Two-pronged  cleats 
or  kevels. 

(2)  To  find  or  get  the  range  of  an  object : To 
ascertain  the  angle  at  which  to  elevate  a fire- 
arm so  as  to  hit  an  object. 

range-cock,  s.  A faucet  for  the  hot 
water  reservoir  of  a cooking  range. 

range  finder,  s. 

Gunn. : An  instrument  for  finding  the  range 
of  an  object. 

" When  a single  barrel  was  used  he  would  prefer  a 
shell  gun  instead  of  one  of  rifle  calibre,  as  it  acted  as 
an  instantaneous  range-finder." — Evening  Standard, 
Nov.  13,  1885. 

range -heads,  s.  pi.  The  bitts  of  the 

windlass. 

range-stove,  s.  A cooking-stove. 

ran'-ge,  a.  [Fr.] 

Her. : Arranged  in  order. 

* range’-ment,  s.  [Eng.  range;  -ment.)  The 
act  of  arranging ; arrangement ; disposition 
in  order. 

" For  the  better  lodgement,  rangement,  and  adjust- 
ment  of  our  other  ideas."—  W aterland : Works,  iv.  468. 

rang  -er,  * raung-er,  s.  [Eng.  rang(e),  v. ; 
■er.] 

* 1.  One  who  arranges  or  disposes  in  order  ; 
an  arranger. 

2.  One  who  ranges,  roves,  or  roams  about ; 
a rover. 

" And  curst  be  all  who  keep  the  Ronii 
For  sheep  and  antlered  rangers  only." 

Blackie  : Lays  of  Highlands,  p.  49. 

3.  A sworn  officer  of  a forest,  appointed  by 
letters  patent,  whose  business  was  to  walk 
through  the  forest,  watcli  the  deer,  prevent 


trespasses,  &c.  ; now  merely  a government 
official  connected  with  a royal  forest  or  park. 

“ Outlawes  fell  affray  the  forest  raunger." 

Spenser : Colin  Clout's  Come  Home  again. 

4.  The  keeper  or  superintendent  of  a public 
park. 

* 5.  One  who  roves  for  plunder ; a robber,  a 

highwayman. 

* 6.  A dog  that  heat  the  ground.  (Cap.) 

* 7.  (PI.) : Mounted  troops  armed  with  short 
muskets,  who  ranged  the  country  and  often 
fought  on  foot.  The  name  is  still  preserved 
in  the  title  Connaught  Rangers,  applied  to  the 
88th  regiment  of  foot  in  the  British  Army. 

* 8.  A sieve,  a sifter. 

rang'-er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  ranger ; -ship.)  The 
office  or  position  of  a ranger  or  keeper  of  • 
forest  or  park. 

ran’-gi-fer,  s.  [Formed  in  the  sixteenth 
century  from  Fr.  ranche  = a rack,  ladder,  and 
Lat.  fero  = to  bear.] 

1.  Zool. : Reindeer  (q.v.) ; a genus  of  Cervidre. 
“ There  are  several  varieties  or  species  of  this 
animal,  confined  to  special  districts,  hut  they 
are  not  yet  well  determined."  (Wallace : Geog. 
Dist.  Anim.,  ii.  219).  Horns  with  large  basal 
snags  near  crown  ; muzzle  hairy. 

2.  Palceont. : [See  extract  under  Reindeer ; 
Reindeer-period]. 

* ran'-gle,  v.i.  [A  frequent,  or  dimin.  from 
range,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  range  or  rove  about. 

“ They  scaped  best  that  here  and  thither  rangled." 

Harrington  : Orlando  Furioso,  xiv.  Ml 

ra’-ni,  s.  [Ranee.] 

ran'-i-9eps,  s.  [Lat  rana  (q.v.);  suff.  -ceps 

- - caput  = a head.] 

1.  Ichthy. : A genus  of  Gadidae,  with  one 
species,  Raniceps  tri/urcus,  the  Trifurcated,  or 
Tadpole-Hake  (q.v.).  Head  large,  broad,  and 
depressed  ; body  of  moderate  length,  covered 
with  minute  scales  ; two  dorsals,  anterior  very 
short,  rudimentary  ; or.e  anal,  ventral  of  six 
rays  ; card-like  teetli  in  jaws  and  on  vomer. 

2.  Palceont. : A doubtful  Labyrinthodont 
from  the  Carboniferous. 

ran'-i-dw,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ran(a);  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 

-idee.) 

Zool. : A family  of  Anourous  Batrachiang, 
sub-order  Plianeroglossa,  with  twenty-six 
genera.  Upper  jaw  toothed  ; diapophyses  of 
sacral  vertebra  not  dilated  ; neek-glanda 
absent.  Distribution  almost  cosmopolitan. 

ra-ni'-na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  rana  = a frog.) 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  Raninidse. 

ra'-nine,  a.  [Lat.  rana  = a frog.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  a frog  or  frogs. 

ranine-artery,  s. 

Anat. : A continuation  of  the  lingual  artery, 
which  runs  forward  from  the  lower  part  of 
the  tongue  to  its  tip,  with  numerous  branches. 

ranine-vein,  s. 

Anat. : A small  vein  beneath  the  tongue  in 
apposition  with  the  ranine  artery. 

ra-m’-ni  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ranin(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. : A family  of  Anomura  (q.v.).  The 
four  hinder  pairs  of  legs  are  nearly  equal  in 
size,  and  flattened  into  four  swimming  organs. 

rank,  *ranck,  *rancke,  * ranke,  * reng, 
'*  renk,  s.  [0.  Fr.  reng  (Fr.  rang),  from 

O.  H.  Ger.  Tiring,  hrinc  = a ring  (q.v.) ; Ger. 
rang.  The  original  meaning  is  therefore  that 
of  a ring  or  circle  of  persons.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A line,  a row  ; a series  of  things  in  a line. 

" The  rank  of  osiers,  by  the  murmuring  stream.” 
Shakesp. : 4 s Vou  Like  It,  iv.  8. 

2.  Specif.,  a line  or  row  of  men  ranged 
abreast  or  side  by  side. 

3.  Position,  place,  station. 

" Olotocara,  which  had  not  learned  to  keepe  hi* 
ranke."— Hackluyt : Voyages,  iii.  358. 

4.  An  aggregate  of  individuals ; a class,  ft 
series,  an  order. 

" All  ranks  and  orders  of  men,  being  equally  con- 
cerned in  publick  blessings.”— A tterbury. 

5.  Degree  of  dignity;  eminence  or  excel- 
lence ; comparative  station  or  position  in 
civil,  military,  or  social  life  ; relative  place. 

11  The  scale  of  intellectual  rank." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  iv. 


Cite,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
•r,  wore,  wol£  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  qnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  ce  — e ; ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


rank— ransom 


3881 


6.  Specif.,  a degree  or  grade  in  the  military 
or  naval  service : as,  the  rank  of  captain,  the 
rank  of  admiral. 

7.  High  social  position ; eminence,  excel- 
lence, distinction,  high  degree : as,  a man  of 
rank. 

II.  Music : A row  of  pipes  (of  an  organ), 
belonging  to  one  stop. 

IT  (1)  Rank  and  file : [File  (1),  s.,  ^[  (2)]. 

(2)  The  ranks:  The  order  or  grade  of  com- 
mon soldiers  : as,  To  reduce  a man  to  the  ranks. 

(3)  To  fill  the  ranks : To  supply  the  whole 
number,  or  a competent  number. 

(4)  To  take  rank  of:  To  take,  have,  or  enjoy 
precedence  of ; to  rank  before ; to  have  the 
right  of  taking  a higher  place  than. 

rSnk,  * ranck,  * rancke,  * ronk,  * ronke, 

a.  & adv.  [A.S.  ranc  = strong,  proud,  forward ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  rank  = lank,  slender  ; Ieel. 
rakkr  = straight,  slender  ; Sw.  rank  = long 
and  thin  ; Dan.  rank  = erect.  The  sense  of 
“ strong-scented  ” or  rancid  is  due  to  confusion 
with  Lat.  rancidus  (=  rancid),  or  O.  Fr.  ranee 
= musty,  fusty,  stale.  ( Skeat .)] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Luxuriant  or  coarse  in  growth  ; of  strong 
or  vigorous  growth  ; high-growing. 

"Down  with  the  grasse. 

That  groweth  In  shadow  so  ranke  and  so  stout.” 

Tusser : Husbandry. 

*2.  Copious,  free,  fluent. 

"Such  a ranke  and  full  writer.”— Ascham:  Scholl 
master,  bk.  iL 

3.  Causing  luxuriant  or  strong  growth  ; very 
rich  and  fertile. 

" Where  land  is  rank,  ’tis  not  good  to  sow  wheat 
after  a fallow.” — Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

4.  Raised  to  a high  degree  ; excessive,  im- 
moderate ; violent,  utter,  extreme. 

"Thy  rankest  faults.”  Shakesp. : Tempest,  v. 

5.  Excessive  ; exceeding  the  actual  value ; 
as,  a rank  modus  in  law. 

* 6.  Violent,  fierce. 

“ Rancke  winter’s  rage." 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender ; February. 

7.  Gross,  coarse,  foul,  disgusting. 

" My  wife's  a hobby  horse,  deserves  a name 
As  rank  as  any  flax  wench.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  L 2. 

8.  Foul  - scented,  strong -scented,  rancid, 
musty,  stinking. 

" Hircina,  rank  with  sweat,  presumes 
To  censure  Phillis  for  perfumes.” 

SwiH  : Journal  of  a Modem  Lady. 

9.  Strong  to  the  taSte  ; high-tasted. 

" Divers  sea-fowl  taste  rank,  of  the  fish  on  which 
they  feed."— Boyle. 

* 10.  Lustful ; inflamed  with  venereal 
passion. 

" The  ewes,  being  rank, 

In  the  end  of  autumn  turned  to  the  rams." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  L S. 

* 11.  Corrupt,  rotten. 

"But  weeds  of  dark  luxuriance,  tares  of  haste, 

Rank  at  the  core,  though  tempting  to  the  eyes." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  120. 

* 12.  (See  extract). 

"The  iron  of  a plane  is  set  rank  when  its  edge 
stands  so  flat  below  the  sole  of  the  plane,  that  in 
working  it  will  take  off  a thick  shaving."— Mozon  : 
Mechanical  Exercises. 

' B.  As  adv. : Strongly,  fiercely,  violently. 

" Many  iron  hammers  beating  ranke." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  v.  33. 

* rank-brained,  * rank-brainde,  a. 

Coarse. 

“ Every  rank-brainde  writer.”— Chapman : Masque 
of  Middle  Temple.  (Pref.) 

* rank-riding,  a.  Riding  fiercely  or 
furiously. 

rank-scented, a.  Rank,  strong-scented; 
Saving  a strong,  coarse  smell. 

"The  mutable,  rank-scented  many." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  lit.  1. 
rank,  v.  t.  & i.  [Rank,  «.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  place,  set,  or  draw  up  in  a rank  or 
line  ; to  range  ; to  place  abreast  in  a line. 

" Stood  rank'd  of  seraphim  another  row. 

In  posture  to  displode  their  second  tire 
Of  thunder.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  vL  603. 

2.  To  range  or  set  in  any  particular  rank, 
Class,  division,  or  order ; to  class,  to  classify.  I 

“ He  was  a man 

Of  an  unbounded  stomach,  ever  ranking 
Himself  with  princes.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  2. 

3.  To  dispose  or  arrange  methodically;  to 
place  or  set  in  suitable  order ; to  range. 

" Ranking  all  things  under  general  and  special 
heads.  — Watts  : Logick.  | 


B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  ranged ; to  be  set,  placed,  or  dis- 
posed, as  in  a particular  line,  order,  division, 
or  rank. 

" Let  that  one  article  rank  with  the  rest.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  v.  2. 

2.  To  be  disposed  or  arranged  in  a line  or 
rank. 

3.  To  have  or  hold  a certain  rank  or  position 
as  compared  with  others  ; to  be  of  equal  rank 
or  consideration  with  others  : as,  A captain 
in  the  navy  ranks  with  a colonel  in  the  army. 

4.  To  put  in  a claim  against  the  estate  of  a 
bankrupt : as,  He  ranked  against  the  estate. 

5.  To  stand  as  a claim  against  the  estate  of 
a bankrupt  person. 

*'  £19,534  is  expected  to  rank  Against  assets  estimated 
at  £18,120  153.  2d." — Daily  Telegraph,  April  8,  1886. 

*rank'-er(l),  s.  (Eng.  rank,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
ranks  or  disposes  in  rank  or  order ; an  arranger. 

rank’-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  rank,  s. ; -er.]  An 
officer  who  rises  from  the  ranks. 

" The  new  coast  battalion,  most  of  whose  officers  are 
'rankers."'— St.  James's  Gazette,  June  2,  1886,  p.  12. 

rahk'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rank,  ».] 

If  Ranking  and  Sale : 

Scots  Law:  The  process  whereby  the  herit- 
able property  of  an  insolvent  person  is  judi- 
cially sold,  and  the  price  divided  ainoug  his 
creditors  according  to  their  several  rights  and 
preferences.  This  is  the  most  complex  and 
comprehensive  process  known  in  the  law  of 
Scotland,  hut  is  now  practically  obsolete. 

ran'-kle,  * ran-kyU,  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  rank,  a. ; 
suff.  -le.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  grow  or  become  more  rank  or  strong ; 
to  be  inflamed  ; to  fester,  as  a sore  or  wound. 

' " TUI  lovely  Isolde’s  lilye  hand’ 

Had  probed  the  rankling  wound." 

Scott  : Thomas  the  Rhymer,  ill. 

2.  To  produce  or  cause  an  inflamed,  fester- 
ing, or  painful  sore. 

“ The  Hydra’s  venom  rankling  in  thy  veina." 

Addison:  Ovid ; Metamorphose*  iL 
II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  be  inflamed ; to  become  malignant, 
bitter,  or  virulent. 

2.  To  cause  bitterness,  ill-will,  or  self- 
torment. 

" Jealousy,  with  rankling  tooth." 

Gray  : Ode  on  Eton. 

* 3.  To  suffer  pain  or  torture  ; to  fret. 

“ Depriv’d  of  sight,  and  rankling  in  his  chain.” 
Goldsmith  : An  Oratorio,  IL 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  inflame,  to  irritate,  to  make  sore. 

2.  To  attack  ; to  carp  at. 

"His  teeth  rankle  the  woman’s  credit." — Adams: 
Works,  iu  224. 

r3,hk'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rank,  a.  ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a rank  manner;  with  coarseness  or 
vigour  of  growth. 

2.  With  a rank  or  strong  smell ; rancidly, 
mustily. 

3.  Grossly,  foully. 

"The  coarseness  so  rankly  practised  by  the  witty 
Frenchman." — Scott : Memoirs  of  Swift,  § 6. 

rankness,  * rank-nes,  s.  [Eng.  rank,  a. ; 

-ness.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Exuberance,  coarseness,  or  vigour  of 
growth  : as,  the  rankness  of  vegetation. 

*2.  Excess,  superfluity,  extravagance,  great 
strength. 

“ The  mere  rankness  of  their  joy.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V I II.,  iv.  I. 

* 3.  Great  fertility. 

“ Bred  by  the  rankness  of  the  plenteous  land.” 

Drayton  : Legend  of  Thomas  Cromwell. 

4.  Strength  or  coarseness  iu  taste  or  smell ; 
rancidness. 

*5.  Strength. 

" The  crane’s  pride  la  In  the  rankness  of  her  wing.”— 
V Estrange  : Fables. 

*6.  Insolence;  outrageous  conduct. 

" I will  physic  your  rankness.”— Shakesp.  : As  You. 
Like  It,  i.  1. 

II.  Bot.  £ Hort.  : Over  luxuriance  of  vege- 
tation, aa  when  fruit  trees  put  forth  great 
shoots  or  feeders  while  little  wood  is  formed. 
Its  probable  causes  are  too  rich  a soil  or  too 
much  manure.  In  some  cases  root  grafting, 
and  in  others  root  pruning,  is  beneficial. 


* rann,  s.  [Ir.]  A song. 

* ran'-nel,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A strumpet, 

a prostitute. 

" She  was  not  such  a roynish  rannell." —G.  Harveys 

Pierce's  Supererogation,  (1600). 

Ran'-noch  (c h guttural),  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A lake  and  moor  in  Perthshire. 

Rannoch  - geometer,  Rannoch  - 
looper,  s. 

Entom.  : A British  geometer-moth,  Fidonia 
pinetaria. 

Rannoch -sprawler,  s. 

Entom. : A British  cuspidate  moth,  FetaMa 

nubeculosa. 

ran'-ny,  s.  [Lat.  (mus)  araneus.]  The  shrew- 

mouse. 

" The  mus  araneus,  the  shrewmoase  or  rannyj— 

Browne  : Vulgar  Errours. 

* ran  pick,  * ran' -pike,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] A tree,  especially  an  ash,  in  which  a 
ranny  or  shrew-mouse  has  been  plugged. 
(According  to  Nares,  a tree  beginning  to  decay 
at  the  top  from  age.)  [Shrew-ash.] 

" Rowland  leaning  on  a 'ranpike  tree.” 

Drayton  : Pastorals,  L 

ransack,  * ran-sake,  v.t.  &i.  [Icel.  rann- 
saka  — to  search  a house,  from  rann  = a house, 
and  scekja  = to  seek  ; Sw.  ransaka;  Dan.  ra n- 
sage  = to  ransack.  ] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  search  thoroughly ; to  search  every 
part  of. 

" The  history  of  the  chosen  people  was  ransacked  fof 

precedents." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviL 

*2.  To  plunder,  to  pillage,  to  sack.  ( Shaketp . t 
King  John,  iii.  4.) 

* 3.  To  violate,  to  ravish. 

"Treason  were  it  to  the  ransack'd  queen.” 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  11.  & 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  search  narrowly  or  thoroughly. 

* 2.  To  pierce. 

‘ " The  sword  enforced  furst 

Had  ransakt  through  bis  rib9.”  , 

Phaer  : Virgil ; JZneid  lx. 

* r&n'-S&ck,  s.  [Ransack,  v.]  A ransack.' ng  | 
pillage. 

ran'-som,  * ran -some,  * ran -soon. 

* raun-son,  * raym-son,  * raunsom, 

* raun-sun,  s.  [O.  Fr.  raenson (Fr.  rangon\ 
from  Lat.  rerlemptionem,  acc.  of  redemptio  — 
redemption  (q.v.) ; O.  Ital.  ranzone.  Ransom 
and  redemption  are  thus  doublets.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Release  from  captivity  or  bondage  by 
payment. 

**  Sent  as  prisoners  of  the  war 
Hopeleee  of  ransom .” 

Dryden  : Palamon  & Arcite,  i.  161. 

2.  The  money  paid  for  the  release  of  • 
person  from  captivity,  bondage,  or  slavery,  or 
for  the  redemption  of  goods  captured  by  an 
enemy  ; that  which  procures  the  release  of 
a captive  or  of  goods  captured,  and  restores 
the  former  to  liberty  and  the  latter  to  the 
original  owner. 

"To  whom  Achilles:  Be  the  ransom  given.” 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  xxiv.  171s 

3.  A price  paid  or  offering  made  for  pro- 
curing the  pardon  of  sins,  and  the  redemption 
of  the  sinner  from  the  consequences  of  sin* 
{Mark  x.  45.) 

* 4.  Atonement,  expiation. 

" A sufficient  ransom  for  offence.” 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  4. 

II.  Law:  A sum  paid  for  the  pardon  of 
some  great  offence,  and  the  discharge  of  the 
offender  ; or  a fine  paid  in  lieu  of  corporal 
punishment. 

ransom-bill,  s.  A war-contract  by  which 
it  is  agreed  to  pay  money  for  the  ransom  of 
property  captured  at  sea,  and  for  its  safe  con- 
duct into  port.  (Such  a contract  is  valid  by 
the  law  of  nations.) 

ransom -free,  a.  Free  from  ransom ; 

ransom  less. 

ran'-som,  * ran  -some,  *rann  8 ora, 

* raun-son,  v.t.  [Ransom,  s.]  iFr.  ran* 
go  liner.] 

1.  To  redeem  from  captivity,  bondage,  or 
slavery  by  the  payment  of  money  or  an  equi- 
valent; to  buy  out  of  captivity,  penalty,  or 
punishment;  to  regain  by  the  payment  of  an 
equivalent. 

" Let  him  be  ransomed.” 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  v.  a 


boil,  boji ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  ceU,  chorus,  £hin,  bengh ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  oxist.  ph  = t, 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; ion,  -sion  - v-bfin.  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  — shus,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b^l,  dd. 


3882 


•ransomable— rapacious 


2.  To  release  from  captivity  or  bondage  on 
payment  of  money  or  an  equivalent. 

" Ransoming  him  or  pitying.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  L 6. 

3.  To  redeem  from  the  bondage  of  sin,  and 
from  the  punishment  incurred  by  sinners. 

" All  the  ransom’d  church  of  God.” 

Cowper  : Olney  Hymns,  xv. 

* 4.  To  redeem,  to  rescue,  to  save,  to  deliver. 
(Hosea  xiii.  14.) 

* 5.  To  hold  at  ransom  ; to  demand  or  ex- 
act a ransom  from  ; to  exact  a fine  or  payment 
from. 

" All  suche  landes  as  he  had  rule  of.  he  raunsomed 
them  so  grevously." — Berners : Froissart : Cronycle, 
vol.  ii.,  ch.  L 

* 6.  To  atone  for  ; to  expiate. 

" Your  trespass  now  becomes  a fee : 

Mine  ransoms  yours,  and  yours  must  ransom  me.** 
Shakesp.  : Sonnet  120. 

• ran -som-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  ransom ; -able.) 
Capable  of  being  ransomed. 

“To  dissolve  the  ransomable  chain 
Of  my  lov’d  daughter’s  servitude.” 

Chapman : Homer;  Iliad  i. 

r&n'-som-er,  * raun-som-er,  $.  [Eng. 

ransom , v.  ; -er.)  One  who  or  that  which 
ransoms  or  redeems  ; a redeemer. 

“ The  onlie  sauior,  redeemer,  and  raunsomer  of 
them.’’— Fox : Martyrs  (an.  1555). 

ran  som-less,  * ran-some-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 

ransom ; -less.]  Without  payment  of  a ransom ; 
free  from  ransom. 

“ Go  to  the  Douglas,  and  deliver  him 
Up  to  his  pleasure,  ransomless  and  free.- 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  6. 

rant,  v.i.  [0.  Dut.  ranten,  randen;  Low 
Ger.  randen  ; Ger.  ranzen  =to  make  a noise.] 

1.  To  speak  bombastically ; to  bluster ; to 
rave  in  violent,  high-sounding,  or  extravagant 
language  without  proportionate  dignity  of 
thought ; to  be  noisy  and  boisterous  in  speech 
or  declamation. 

" In  such  a cause  I grant 
* .An  English  poet’s  privilege  to  rant." 

Cowper:  Table  Talk,  299. 

2.  To  be  jovial  or  jolly;  to  make  noisy 
mirth.  (Scotch.) 

rant  (1),  s.  [See  def.] 

Music:  An  old  dance;  a sort  of  country 
dance.  This  name  is  often  attached  to  tunes 
to  which  country  dances  were  performed.  It 
is  perhaps  a corruption  of  the  word  coranto. 

rant  (2),  s.  [Rant,  ».] 

1.  High-sounding  or  bombastic  language 
without  much  meaning  or  dignity  of  thought ; 
boisterous,  empty  declamation ; bombast. 

" He  sometimes,  indeed,  in  his  rants,  talked  with 
Norman  haughtiness  of  the  Celtic  barbarians.’’— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  A noisy,  boisterous  frolic  or  merry- 
making. (Scotch.) 

r&n'-tan,  s.  [Rant,  ».]  A drinking  fit  or 

bout ; a spree. 

• ran  tant'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Rant.]  Extrava- 
gantly. 

" Therefore  I prayse  Yarmouth  ao  raniantinyly.”— 
Hashe : Lenton  Stuffe. 

r&nt  -er,  s.  [Eng.  rant ; -er.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  rants ; a noisy  talker ; a 
boisterous  preacher. 

2.  A merry,  roving  fellow.  (Scotch.) 

II.  Church  History  (PI.) : 

1.  A nickname  given  to  the  Seekers  (q.v.). 

2.  A nickname  for  the  Primitive  Methodists 
(q.v.). 

3.  A small  sect  which  arose  in  1822,  and 
who  have  registered  their  churches  under  this 
name  in  the  Registrar-general’s  returns. 

r&nt'-er-ifm,  s.  [Eng.  ranter;  -ism.]  The 
teaching  or  tenets  of  the  Ranters. 

rSnF-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rant,  v .] 

r&nt'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ranting;  -ly.]  In 
a ranting  manner  ; like  a ranter. 

• rant'-i-pole,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  ranty,  and  pole 
= poll.] 

A.  As  adj. : Wild,  roving,  rakish,  jovial. 

“ What,  at  years  of  discretion,  and  comport  yourself 
at  this  rantipole  rate  1 ’’—Congreve : Way  of  the  World, 
iv.  1. 

B.  As  subst. : A romping,  wild  boy  or  girl. 

" I wan  always  considered  as  a rantipole."’- Marry  at : 
Prank  Mildmay,  ch.  xv. 


* rant'-i-pole,  v.i.  [Rantipole,  a.)  To  run 
about  wildly. 

" She  used  to  rantipole  about  the  house."— Arbuth- 
not : Hist.  John  Bull,  ch.  xvi. 

rant -ism  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rant ; -ism.)  The 
tenets  or  practice  of  the  Ranters. 

"This  person  . . . had  run  through  most,  if  not  all, 
religions,  even  to  rantism.’’ — Wood  : Athence  Oxon., 
voL  ii. 

• rant'-i^m  (2),  s.  [Gr.  pa vTiapos  ( rhantismos ) 
= a sprinkling ; paiVw  ( rhaind ) = to  sprinkle.] 
A sprinkling ; a small  number  ; a handful. 

"We  but  a handful  to  their  heap,  a rantism  to  their 
baptism."— Bp.  Andrewes. 

ran'-tle,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  Icel. 
rann  = a house.]  A Rantle-tree  (q.v.). 

rantle-tree,  randle-tree,  rannle- 
tree,  s. 

1.  The  beam  running  from  back  to  front  of 
the  chimney,  from  which  the  crook  is  sus- 
pended. 

2.  A tree  chosen  with  two  branches,  which 
are  cut  short,  and  left  somewhat  in  the  shape 
of  the  letter  Y,  set  close  to  or  built  into  the 
gable  of  a cottage  to  support  one  end  of  the 
roof-tree. 

3.  A tall,  rawboned  person.  (Scotch.) 

ran'-tree,  ran-try-tree,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of 

rowan-tree .]  [Rowan.] 

rant'-y,  a.  [Eng.  rant,  a.  ; -y.]  Wild,  noisy, 

boisterous. 

ran’-u  la,  s.  [Lat.  rana  = a frog,  because  the 
voice  of  the  person  affected  is  hoarse,  like 
that  of  a frog.] 

Pathol. : A tumour  occurring  under  the 
tongue,  from  accumulated  saliva  and  mucus 
in  the  ducts  of  the  sublingual  gland. 

ra-nun-cu-la'-9e-0e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

' ’ranun<Ml(us ) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Hot. : Crowfoots ; an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens.  Herbs,  rarely  shrubs,  leaves  often 
much  divided,  with  dilated,  half-clasping 
petioles,  often  with  processes  like  stipules. 
Flowers  typically  polypetalous,  large,  gaily- 
coloured,  sometimes  apetalous,  but  with 
coloured  sepals.  Sepals  three  or  six,  stamens 
generally  indefinite,  carpels  numerous,  one- 
celled  or  united  into  single  many-celled  pistil. 
Fruit  dry  achenes,  berries,  or  follicles.  Found 
in  cold  damp  places  in  Europe,  North 
America,  &c.  They  are  acrid,  and  often 
poisonous.  Tribes,  Clemateae,  Anemonese,  Ra- 
nunculese,  Helleborete,  and  Actaeeas.  Known 
genera  forty-one,  species  1,000  (Lindley).  Gen- 
era thirty,  species  500.  (Sir  J.  Hooker.) 

ra-nun-cu-la'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Ranun- 
culace*.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Ranun- 
culaceae. 

ran  un  cu  -lc-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ranuncul(u$) . 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.]  [Ranuncuj.ace,®.] 

ra-nun'-cu-lus,  s.  [Lat.  = a crowfoot  plant.] 

1.  Bot. : Buttercup,  Crowfoot ; the  typical 
genus  of  the  order  Ranunculacese.  Sepals 
five,  rarely  three,  caducous  ; petals  five,  or 
more,  or  wanting,  glandular  at  the  base  ; 
stamens  many  ; fruit  of  many  achenes,  each 
with  one  ascending  seed.  Known  species  about 
160,  from  temperate  regions.  Familiarly  they 
bear  various  well  known  names,  among  them 
being  the  favorite  wild  flower,  the  Buttercup, 
with  its  bright  yellow  flowers.  Those  known 
as  Crowfoot  are  troublesome  weeds.  Double 
flowered  varieties  of  some  species  are  cultivated 
under  the  name  of  Bachelor’s  Buttons.  One 
species,  the  Asiatic  or  Garden  Ranunculus,  a 
native  of  the  Levant,  has  been  cultivated  for 
centuries.  The  varieties  aro  numerous,  the 
flowers  brilliantly  colored  and  very  symmetrical 
in  form.  The  Spearworts,  aquatic  forms,  bear 
beautiful  white  flowers.  Many  have  much 
divided  leaves.  Of  these,  R.  repens,  common  on 
waste  ground,  has  the  peduncles  furrowed.  R. 
bulbosus  has  bulbous  roots,  and  reflex  sepals,  R. 
acris  is  tall  and  branched,  R.  Lingua  is  the 
Greater,  and  R.  Flammula  the  Lesser  Spear- 
wort.  The  latter  is  a vesicant  and  epispastic. 
R.  sceleratus  was  formerly  used  by  beggars  to 
create  artificial  sores ; it  is  poisonous  when 
raw,  but  is  eaten  boiled  by  the  Wallachians. 
The  juice  of  R.  Tliora  was  used  by  the  Swiss 
hunters  to  envenom  their  javelins. 

2.  Palmobot. : A species  is  found  In  the 
British  Pleistocene. 


Rah'-vi-er  (er  as  a),  s.  [See  compound.] 
Ranvier’s-nodes,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Certain  nodes  or  breaks  in  the  con- 
tinuity of  the  white  substance  in  peripheral 
medullated  nerve-fibres,  discovered  and  de- 
scribed by  Ranvier  in  1871  and  1872. 

ranz  des-vaches  (as  rahs-de-vash),  ». 

[Fr.  = The  ranks  or  rows  of  cows,  because  the 
cattle  on  hearing  the  call  move  off  in  rows.] 

Music:  The  tunes  or  flourishes  blown  by 
Swiss  shepherds  on  their  cow-horns  or  Alpine- 
horns  (long  tubes  of  fir-wood),  as  signals  to 
the  animals  under  their  charge.  They  consist 
of  a few  broken  intervals. 

rap  (1),  *rappe  (1),  * rap-pen,  v.i.  & t. 

[Dan.  rap  = a rap,  a tap  ; Sw.  rapp  = a stroke  ; 
rappa  = to  beat.  A word  of  imitative  origin  ; 
cf.  pat,  tap,  &c.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  knock  ; to  strike  with  a sharp,  quick 
blow. 

* 2.  To  swear.  [*[.] 

" I scorn  to  rap  against  any  lady.”— Fielding:  Amelia, 
bk.  L,  ch.  x. 

B.  Trans. : To  strike  smartly ; to  hit  with 
a sharp,  quick  blow. 

“ They  rap  the  door."  Prior  : The  Dove. 

U To  rap  out : To  utter  with  sudden  violence. 

" He  rapped  out  an  oath  or  two."— Shelton : Don 
Quixote,  iv.  18. 

rap  (2),  * rape,  * rappe  (2),  * rap  yn,  v.t. 

[Icel.  hrapa  = to  fall,  to  tumble,  to  rush  head- 
long ; hrapadhr  = a hurry  ; cf.  Sw.  rappa  = 
to  snatch  ; rapp  = brisk  ; Dan.  rappe  = to 
make  haste  ; rap  = quick,  brisk  ; Ger.  roffen 
= to  snatch.  The  pa.  par.  rapt  (=  rapped) 
was  no  doubt  confused  with  Lat.  raptus,  pa. 
par.  of  rapio  = to  seize.]  [Rapt,  Rapture.] 

* 1.  To  affect  with  transport  or  ecstasy  ; to 
transport  out  of  one’s  self. 

“ What,  dear  sir, 

Thus  raps  you  ?”  Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  i.  vH 

* 2.  To  snatch  ; to  hurry  away. 

“ From  Oxford  I was  rapt  by  my  nephew  to  Red" 
grave.”—  Wotton  : Remains,  p.  822. 

3.  To  seize  ; to  take  by  force  or  violence. 

“ What  their  fathers  gave  her  . . . 

The  sonnes  rap'd  from  her  with  a violent  hand.** 
Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  64L 

* 4.  To  barter,  to  exchange. 

* 5.  To  plunder,  to  rob. 

" Whanne  thei  hungren  thel  rapynf—  Wimbleton . 

Sermons  (1388). 

H To  rap  and  rend,  to  rape  and  renne : [IceL 
hrapa  = to  rush,  to  hurry,  to  seize ; rcena  = to 
plunder,  from  ran  = plunder.  The  correct  form 
would  thus  be  to  rap  and  ren.]  To  seize  all  ono 
can  get.  A similar  phrase  is  to  rap  and  reave. 

" All  they  could  ran  and  rend  and  pilfer,* 

To  scraps  and  ends  of  gold  and  silver.” 

Butler : Hudibras,  11.  2. 

rS.p  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A lay  or  skein, 
containing  120  yards  of  yarn. 

rS.p  (2),  s.  [Rap  (1),  ».]  A smart,  quick  blow. 

“ Far  slower  rose  tli’  vnweldie  Saracine, 

And  caught  a rap  ere  he  was  reared  upright." 

Fairfax : Godfrey  of  Bovlogne,  xix.  19. 

rap  (3),  s.  [A  contract,  of  rapparee  (q.v.  )-]  A 
counterfeit  Irish  coin  passing  current  in  the 
time  of  George  I.  for  a halfpenny,  although 
intrinsically  not  worth  more  than  half  a far- 
thing. Hence  the  expression,  not  worth  a rap 
= of  no  value,  utterly  worthless. 

" It  having  been  many  years  since  copper  halfpence 
or  farthings  were  last  coined  in  this  kingdom,  they 
have  been  some  time  very  scarce,  and  many  counter- 
feits passed  about  under  the  name  of  raps.’’—Sioift: 
Drapier's  Letters. 

* ra-pa'-5es,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  nom.  pi.  of  rapax .) 
[Rapacious.] 

Ornith. : Scopoli’s  name  for  the  Raptores. 

ra-pa'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  rapax  (genit.  rapacis) 
= grasping,  from  rapio  = to  seize,  to  grasp  ; 
Fr.  rapace ; Sp.  rapaz ; Ital.  r apace.) 

1.  Given  to  plundering  or  pillaging ; seizing  by 
force ; disposed  or  accustomed  to  seize  by  force. 

" Dreading  blind  rapacious  War.” 

Thomson : Liberty,  iv. 

2.  Greedy,  avaricious,  grasping. 

" Who  then  had  toil’d  rapacious  men  to  tame?" 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  58. 

3.  Characterized,  by  rapacity,  greed,  or 
avarice ; greedy. 

" The  rapacious  appetite  of  gain."— Cowley : Euay 
Til.,  Of  Avarice. 

4.  Accustomed  to  seize  for  food ; living  on 
food  seized  by  force  : as,  rapacious  animals. 


f&te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8t, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  te,  co  — e ; oy  — a;  q,U  — kw. 


rapaciously— rapidnass 


3883 


ra-pa'-cious  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rapacious;  -ly.] 
In  a rapacious,  grasping,  greedy,  or  avaricious 
manner. 

ra-pa-cious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rapacious;  -ness.] 
Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  rapacious,  greedy, 
or  avaricious  ; rapacity,  greed,  avarice  ; dis- 
position to  plunder  or  oppress  by  exactions. 

**  Their  rapaciousness  or  scruples  chanced  to  pre- 
dominate."— Burke  : Abridg.  of  Eng.  Hist.,  bk.  iii.,cKvi. 

ra-pa-9-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  rapacite , from  Lat. 
rapacitatem,  accus.  of  rapacilas,  from  rapax 
(genit.  rapacis)  = rapacious  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  rapaci- 
dad;  Ital.  rctpacita.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rapacious  ; 
addictedness  or  disposition  to  plundering  and 
pillaging;  the  act  or  practice  of  seizing  by 
violence. 

2.  Avarice,  greed  ; the  act  or  practice  of 
oppressing  by  exactions;  exorbitant  greedi- 
ness of  gain. 

" Our  wild  profusion,  the  source  of  insatiable  ra- 
pacity, and  almost  universal  venality."— Bolingbroke  : 
Letter  to  Pope.  (Introd.) 

3.  Ravenousness,  greediness  : as,  the  rapacity 
of  animals. 


the  latter  as  a sub-species  of  the  former,  and 
the  turnip  as  another  sub-species.  B.  cam - 
pestris  proper  has  the  root  tuberous,  the  radi- 
cal leaves  hispid.  It  is  the  Swedish  turnip. 
B.  Napus,  the  Rape  properly  so  called,  has  the 
root  fusiform,  and  the  leaves  all  glabrous  and 
glaucous.  It  is  cultivated  as  a salad  plant, 
and  is  sometimes  also  used  in  lieu  of  greens. 
Called  also  Cole  seed  (q.v.). 

rapo'nake,  s.  A hard  cake  formed  by 
pressure%-^lie  seeds  and  husks  of  rape  after 
the  oil  has  been  expressed.  It  is  used  for 
feeding  cattle  and  sheep,  and  also  as  a rich 
manure. 

rape-oil,  s.  [ Rape-seed  oil.] 

rape-roo|,  s.  The  root  of  the  rape-plant ; 
the  plant  itself. 

rape-seed,  s.  The  seed  of  Brassica  rapus. 

Rape-seed  oil : 

Chem.  : A yellow  oil  obtained  by  pressure 
from  the  seeds  of  the  winter-rape.  It  has  a 
peculiar  odour,  a density  of  0’912  at  15°,  and 
solidifies  at  — 6°.  Used  in  the  manufacture  of 
soft  soaps,  and  for  lubricating  machinery. 


wild  plant,  but  has  for  ages  been  cultivated 
in  Asia  and  Europe,  and  now  in  the  United 
States  and  other  new  countries.  Its  succulent 
roots  with  their  pungent  taste  make  it  much 
appreciated  as  a salad  root. 

r a' -pile,  s.  [Gr.  paj^-q  ( rhaphe)  = a seam.] 

1.  Anat. : A seam  or  longitudinal  line  di- 
viding anything  into  two  portions,  as  the 
raphe  of  the  medulla  oblongata , &c. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  A vascular  cord  connecting  the  base  of 
the  nucleus  with  that  of  the  ovule. 

(2)  (Of  an  umbellifer) : The  line  of  junction 
between  the  two  halves  of  the  fruit. 

ra'-phi-a,  s.  [Native  name  of  one  species.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Calameae.  Low  palms 
with  oval,  gigantic  pinnate  leaves,  and  fruit 
spikes  often  weighing  from  two  hundred  to 
three  hundred  pounds.  Known  species  : 
Raphia  tredigera,  the  Japati  palm,  from  the 
Lower  Amazon,  R.  vinifera , the  Bamboo 
palm,  from  the  west  coast  of  Tropical  Africa, 
which  yields  wine,  and  R.  Ruffia,  cultivated  in 
Madagascar. 


T&p-a-du'-ra,  s.  [Port.]  A kind  of  coarse 
unclarified  sugar,  made  in  some  parts  of  South 
America,  and  cast  into  moulds. 

rap-a-ree',  s.  [Rapparee.] 

rape  (1),  s.  [Icel.  hrap  = ruin,  falling  down, 
haste.  The  meaning  has  been  affected  by  con- 
fusion with  a supposed  derivation  from  Lat. 
rapio  = to  seize.]  [Rap  (2),  v .] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*1,  Haste,  hurry. 

“ All  is  thorow  thy  negligence  and  rape.m 

Chaucer:  Unto  his  own  Scrivener. 

2.  The  act  of  snatching  or  carrying  off  by 
force,  whether  persons  or  things  : as,  The  rape 
of  Proserpine. 

3.  Something  taken  or  seized  and  carried 
away  by  force. 

" Where  now  are  all  my  hopes?  oh  never  more 
Shall  they  revive  I nor  death  her  rapes  restore." 

Sandy s : Paraphrase  of  Job. 

4.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

II.  Law : Carnal  knowledge  of  a woman  by 
force  against  her  will.  Consent  obtained  by 
duress  or  threats  of  murder  is  nugatory.  Rape 
Is  a felony  punishable  with  penal  servitude 
for  life,  or  for  not  less  than  three  years,  or  with 
two  years  imprisonment  with  hard  labour.  The 
Legislative  acts  against  this  crime  render 
it  a felony  punishable  as  aDove  to  have  carnal 
knowledge  of  a girl  under  thirteen  years  of 
age,  and  a misdemeanour  carrying  a maximum 
punishment  of  two  years  hard  labour  if  the 
girl  be  under  sixteen.  Consent  in  either  of 
these  cases  is  immaterial.  Persons  procuring 
girls  to  have  carnal  connection  are  punishable 
as  for  a misdemeanour  under  the  same  laws. 

* II  Rape  of  the  forest : 

Old  Law ; A trespass  committed  in  the 
forest  by  violence. 

rape  (2),  s.  [0.  Fr.  rape.] 

* 1.  Fruit  plucked  from  the  cluster. 

*'  The  juice  of  grapes  is  drawn  as  well  from  the  rape, 
or  whole  grapes  plucked  from  the  cluster."— Ray. 

2.  (PL)  The  stalks  and  skins  of  grapes  from 
which  must  has  been  expressed. 

3.  A filter  used  in  a vinegar  manufactory 
to  separate  the  mucilaginous  matter  from  the 
vinegar.  It  derives  its  name  from  being 
charged  with  rapes. 

rape-wine,  s.  A poor  thin  wine  from 
the  last  dregs  of  raisins  which  have  been 
pressed.  ( Simmonds .) 

rape  (3),  s.  [Icel.  hreppr  = a district,  from 
hreppa  =to  catch  ; to  obtain.]  A division  of 
the  county  of  Sussex.  It  is  intermediate 
between  a hundred  and  a shire,  and  contains 
three  or  four  hundreds.  There  are  in  Sussex  six 
rapes,  each  having  a castle,  a river,  and  a forest 
belonging  to  it.  Rapes  are  the  same  as  Tith- 
ings,  Lathes,  or  Wapentakes  in  other  counties. 

* rape-reeve,  s.  An  officer  who  used  to 
act  in  subordination  to  the  shire-reeve. 

rape  (1),  s.  [0.  Fr.  rabe,  rave,  from  Lat.  rapa 
= a turnip,  a rape  ; cogn.  with  Gr.  pdmts 
( rhapus ) = a turnip.) 

Bot.,  Agric.,  Ac. : Two  species  (?)  of  Brassica. 
Summer  Rape  is  Brassica  campestris,  and 
Winter  Rape  B.  Napus.  Sir  J.  Hooker  regards 


rape  (5),  s.  [Rope.] 

rape,  adv.  [Rape  (1),  s.)  Quickly,  speedily. 

•rape,  * rappe,  v.t.  & i.  [Rape  (1),  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  hasten,  to  hurry. 

“ Edward  mot  he  haue,  if  he  wild  him  rape." 

R.  Brunne,  p.  294. 

2.  To  seize  and  carry  off. 

“Paridell  rapeth  Hellenore.” 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  x.  (Introd.) 

3.  To  affect  with  rapture  ; to  transport. 

“ To  rape  the  fields  with  touches  of  her  string." 

Drayton : Pastorals,  v. 

4.  To  ravish  ; to  commit  a rape  on.  (Quain : 
Did.  Med.,  p.  1,325.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  commit  rape. 

“ There’s  nothing  new,  Menipnus ; as  before 
They  rape,  extort,  forswear. 

Hey  wood:  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  84*. 


rape'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  rape  (1),  s.  ; -ful(l).~] 
Given  to  the  violent  indulgence  of  lust. 

“To  teach  the  rapeful  Hyeans  marriage." 

Byron's  Tragedy. 

rape-ly,  adv.  [Raply.] 


* rap'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Rap  (1),  u.]  Violently. 

“ On  rough  rocks  rapfulye  fretting." 

Stanyhurst : Virgil ; JEneid  iii.  566. 

raph-a-el-esque'  (que  as  k),  a.  [Raphael- 
ism. ] Like  Raphael ; in  the  manner  of 
Raphaelism. 

“The  circular  ceiling  is  in  Raphaelesque  taste."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  4,  1885. 


Raph  a el-lain,  s.  [From  Sanzio  Raffaelle, 
Rafael,  Raffaello,  or  Raphael,  14S3-1520.) 

Art:  The  principles  carried  out  in  the 
paintings  of  Raffaelle,  who  idealised  his 
characters  rather  than  represented  them  as 
they  were.  [Pre-Raphaelism.] 


Raph'-a-el-Ite,  s.  [Eng.  Raphael(ism ) ; -ite.] 
Art : One  who  adopts  the  principles  of 
Raphaelism  (q.v.). 

ra-pha'-ne-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  raphanfus) ; fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -«<b.) 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Cruciferous  plants,  the  equi- 
valent of  Raphanid<e  (q.v.). 

ra-pha'-nl-a,  s.  [Raphanus.] 

Pathol. : A kind  of  ergotism,  common  in 
Germany  and  Sweden,  said  to  be  produced  by 
the  mixture  of  the  seeds  of  species  of  Ita- 
phanus  with  corn  before  it  is  ground  iuto  flour. 


raphan'-Idae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  raphanfus) ; fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  : A family  of  Orthoploce®  (q.v.). 

raph-an-ds'-mlte,  s.  [Gr.  pa<f>avis  (rha- 
phanis)  = a kind  of  radisli  ; bapri  (osme)  = 
smell,  and  suff.  - ite(Min .);  Ger.  rhuphanosmit.] 

Miu. : The  same  as  Zoroite  (q.v.). 

raph'-an-us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pi4> avos 
( rhaphunos ) = a radisli.) 

Bot. : Radish  ; the  typical  genns  of  Rapha- 
nidte  or  Raphanese.  Pod  elongate,  one-celled, 
many-seeded,  or  transversely  jointed,  the 
joints  one-  or  two-celled,  the  cells  one-seeded. 
Known  species  six ; from  Europe  and  the 
temperate  parts  of  Asia.  It  is  not  known  as  a 


raph  l des,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  pair's  (rhaphis),  genii 
patpiS os  ( rhapliidos ) = a needle,  a pin.) 

Bot. : Needle-shaped  transparent  bodies, 
lying  either  singly  or  ill  bundles  among  the 
tissue  of  plants  ; any  crystalline  formation  in 
a vegetable  cell.  The  former  commonly  con- 
sist of  oxalate  of  lime. 

ra-phid-i-a,  s.  [Rhaphidia.] 

raph-i-dif'-er-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  raphidfj, 

and  Lat.  fero  = to  bear.) 

Bot. : Containing  rapliides. 

raph-id-i-oph'-rys,  s.  [Gr.  pact's  ( rhaphis), 

genit.  pac^ifios  ( rhaphidos ) = a needle,  and 
oippvs  ( ophrus ) = an  eyebrow.) 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Heliozoa,  of  the  order 
Chalarothoraca.  Skeleton  in  the  form  of 
numerous  slightly  curved  spicules  placed 
tangentially  in  the  superficial  protoplasm. 

raph'-ll-ite,  s.  [Gr.  port's  (rhaphis)  = a needle, 
and  Aitfos  (lithos)  = a stone.) 

Min. : A grayish-white,  acieular  variety  of 
Tremolite  (q.v.),  occurring  at  Lanark,  Canada. 

raph-i  o-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  raphio-,  and 
Gr.  croOpos  ( sauros ) = a lizard.) 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Lacertilia,  with  two 
species  from  the  Chalk.  (Etheridge.) 

rSp-ld,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  rapide,  from  Lat.  rapidui 
= rapid,  from  rapio  — to  snatch,  to  seize  ; 
Sp.  & Ital.  rapido.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Very  swift  or  quick ; moving  quickly  ) 
speedy  : as,  a rapid  river. 

2.  Advancing  or  moving  on  quickly  or 
speedily  : as,  rapid  growth. 

3.  Quick  or  swift  in  performance  : as,  a 
rapid  speaker,  a rapid  writer. 

4.  Done  or  completed  in  a short  time ; per- 
formed with  rapidity  : as,  a rapid  voyage. 

B.  As  subst.  : A swift  current  in  a river, 
where  the  channel  is  descending ; a sudden 
descent  of  the  surface  of  a stream,  without  a 
fall  or  cascade.  (Usually  in  plural.) 

rapid-fire,  a.  A term  applied  to  modern 
breech-loading  rifled  guns  of  medium  to  small 
calibre,  whose  mechanism  permits  of  very  rapid 
service. 

ra  pid  i ty,  s.  [Fr.  rapidite,  from  Lat. 
rapiditatem,  accus.  of  rapiditas,  from  rapidui 
= rapid  (q.v.) ; Hal.  rapidita.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rapid; 
swiftness  of  motion  ; celerity,  velocity,  speed  : 
as,  the  rapidity  of  a current. 

2.  Quickness  of  advancement  or  progress  : 
as,  rapidity  of  growth. 

3.  Quickness  in  performance : as,  rapidity 
of  speech. 

4.  The  quality  of  being  done  or  performed 
rapidly  : as,  the  rapidity  of  a voyage. 

rap  Id  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rapid;  - ly .]  In  4 

rapid  manner;  very  quickly  or  speedily; 
with  rapidity,  celerity,  or  quick  progression. 

rap  id  ness,  5.  [Eng  rapid ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rapid ; rapidity, 
quickness,  cslerity,  speed,  swiftness. 


b6il,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9 Lin,  benph ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -mg. 
-dan,  -tian  --  a La  a.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -fion  = ghfin.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sioua  --  shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bfl,  d;l 


8884 


rapidolite— rare 


ri^-pid'-o-lite,  s.  [Gr.  panCq  ( rhapis ),  genit. 
pajrt6o?  ( rhapidos ) = a rod,  a stick  ; o connect., 
and  Ai'tfos  ( lithos ) = a stone.] 

Min,:  The  6arae  as  Wernerite 
(q.V.). 

ra'-pi-er,  s.  [Fr.  rapikre , a word  of 
doubtful  origin,  but  prob.  Spanish.] 

A light,  narrow  sword,  used  only  in 
thrusting ; the  blade  has  a lozenge- 
shaped section. 

“ He  gave  you  such  a masterly  report  . . . 

And  for  your  rapier  most  especially. ’’ 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iv.  7. 

rapier-fish,  s.  The  sword-fish 
(q.v.). 

ra-pil  -ll,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Ital.  rapillo.] 

Petrol.  : Fragments  of  volcanic 
scoria  mingled  with  the  ordinary  vol- 
canic ash  of  Vesuvius. 

rap'-me,  rap'-ine,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ra- 
pina,  from  rapio  = to  snatch,  to  seize ; Sp., 
Port.,  & Ital.  rapwia.] 

1.  The  act  of  plundering ; the  seizing  and 
carrying  away  of  things  by  force  ; plunder, 
pillage. 

“ For  nine  years  against  the  sons  of  rapine 
I led  my  veterans."  Mason : Caractacue,  1.  1. 

* 2.  Violence,  force.  {Milton.) 

* 3.  Rape,  ravishment.  ( Shakesp . ; Titus 
Andronicus,  v.  2.) 

* rap'-ine,  * rap'-ine,  *rap-yn ,v.t.  [Rap- 
ine, s.]  To  plunder,  to  pillage,  to  rob.  ( Sir 
G.  Buck.) 

rap  ing,  a.  [Rap  (2),  v.] 

Her. : A term  applied  to  any  ravenous 
animal  borne  devouring  its  prey. 

* rap'-in-ous,  a.  [Eng.  rapivfe);  -ous.] 
Rapacious,  plundering. 

“ His  rapinous  deedes.” 

Chapman : Homer  ; Hymne  to  Hermes. 

r&p'-loch,  rap'-lach  ( ch  guttural),  rap- 
lock,  s.  [Perhaps  from  rap  (2),  v.,  and  lock 
(of  wool).}  Coarse,  undyed  woollen  cloth, 
made  from  the  most  inferior  kind  of  wool. 

" Lay  by  your  new  green  coat,  and  put  on  your 
raploch  grey.  "— Scott : Old  Mortality,  ch.  vi. 

•rap'-ly;  *rap-pHclie,  rapely,  a.  [Eng. 

rape  (1),  s. ; -ly.]  Quickly,  speedily. 

" Rydynge  ful  raply."  Piers  Plowman,  p.  S23. 

* rapp,  * rappe,  v.t.  [Rap,  t>.) 

* rapparee',  * rap-a-ree',  s.  [Ir.  rapaire 
= a noisy  fellow  ; rapaxh  = noisy.] 

1.  A wild  Irish  plunderer. 

" The  distinction  between  the  Irish  foot  soldier  and 
the  Irish  Rapparee  had  never  been  very  strongly 
marked  ."—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviu 

2.  A worthless  fellow. 

rappe,  s.  [Fr.]  A Swiss  denomination  of 
money  equivalent  to  the  French  centime. 

r&p  -pee',  s.  [Fr.  r&pe,  pa.  par.  of  r&per  = to 
rasp  (q.v.).]  A strong  kind  of  snuff  of  either 
a black'  or  brown  colour.  It  is  made  from 
the  darker  and  ranker  kinds  of  tobacco  leaves. 

rap-pel',  s.  [Fr.  — a recall,  from  Lat.  re-  = 
back,  again,  and  appello  — to  call.] 

Mil. : The  roll  or  beat  of  a drum  to  call 
soldiers  to  arms. 

H Rappel  of  a medal:  A decision  declaring 
an  exhibitioner  to  be  worthy  of  the  medal, 
though  he  cannot  obtain  it  in  consequence  of 
having  obtained  an  equal  or  superior  award  in 
a former  exhibition. 

rap'-per,  s.  [Eng.  rap  (1),  v.  ; -er.\ 

1.  One  who  raps  or  strikes. 

2.  The  knocker  of  a door. 

“ He  stood  with  the  rapper  of  the  door  suspended 
for  a full  minute  in  his  hand."— Sterne : Tristram 
Shandy. 

* 3.  An  oath,  or  lie.  (Lit.  that  which  is 
nipped  out.) 

" Though  this  Is  no  flower  of  the  sun,  yet  I am  mire 
H 1b  something  that  deserves  to  be  called  a rapper.”— 
—Parker  : Hep.  of  Hvhers.  Transp.,  p.  200. 

R&pp  lte,  s,  [For  etym.  and  def.  see  Har- 
monist, II.] 

r&p  port',  s.  [Fr.,  from  rapporter  = to  bring 
hack  : Lat.  rt-  = hack,  again,  and  apporto  = to 
bring  to,  from  ad-  = to,  and  porto  = to  carry.] 
A resemblance,  a correspondence,  an  agree- 
ment ; harmony,  affinity. 


RAP  1KB. 


rap-proche'-ment  (entasan),  s.  [Fr.]  An 

agreement,  an  understanding. 

“ What  is  there  in  them  that  prevents  a rapjrroche- 
ment,  an  understanding  by  which  the  peoples  may  get 
on  amicably  together  ?" — Century  Magazine,  J une,  1883, 
p.  259. 

rap -seal -lion  (i  as  y),  s.  & a.  [A  form  of 
rascallion  (q.v.).J 

A.  As  subst. : A rascal ; a good-for-notliir.g 
fellow. 

“ Ay  did  they,  mony  aneo’them,  the  rapscallions  / ” 
Scott  : Bride  of  Lammermoor,  ch.  xxv. 

B.  As  adj. : Rascally,  good-for-nothing. 

“ To  give  no  goods  to  those  rapscallion  servants."— 
Daily  News,  Sept.  29,  1885. 

* rap-sca! -lion-ry  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  rap- 
scallion ; - ry .]  Rapscallions  or  rascals  col- 
lectively. 

rapt,  * rapte,  pa.  par.  or  a.  & s.  [Rap  (2),  v. 
There  is  a confusion  with  Lat.  raptus,  pa.  par. 
of  rapio  = to  snatch.] 

A.  & B.  As  pa.  par.  or  adjective : 

* 1.  Snatched  or  carried  away  ; hurried. 

“ Circled  waters,  rapt  with  whirling  sway." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  xil.  20. 

2.  Transported,  enraptured ; filled  with 
transport  or  ecstasy. 

**  A swete  consent,  of  musick's  sacred  sound, 

Doth  rayse  our  mindes  (as  rapt)  al  vp  on  high.” 

Gascoigne  : The  Steele  Glas,  p.  553. 

3.  Completely  absorbed,  engaged,  or  en- 
grossed. 

" You  are  rapt,  sir,  in  some  work." 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  L L 

* C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Rapidity. 

2.  An  ecstasy,  a trance,  transport. 

" Her  said  false  hipocrisy,  and  dissimulyng  traunces 
and  raptesf—Hall : Henry  VIII.  (an.  25). 

* rapt,  v.t.  [Rapt,  a.] 

1.  To  carry  away  by  violence. 

" Now  as  the  Libyan  lion  . . . 
Out-rushing  from  his  den  rapts  all  away." 

Daniel:  Civil  War , vii.  96. 

2.  To  transport,  to  ravish,  to  enrapture. 

•'  They  in  my  defence  are  reasoning  of  my  soil, 

As  rapted  with  my  wealth  and  beauties." 

Drayton : Poly-Olbion,  s.  11 

* rap-ta-tor-es,  s.  pi.  [Raptores.] 

Ornith. : Illiger’s  name  for  the  Raptores. 

* rap'-ter,  * rap'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  raptor , from 
raptus , pa.  pa.  of  rapio  = to  seize,  to  snatch.] 
A ravisher,  a plunderer. 

" Winifrid,  who  chose 
To  have  her  life  by  the  lewd  rapter  spilt." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  a.  10. 

t rap-tor'-e^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nom.  pi.  of  raptor 
= a plunderer.] 

1.  Ornith. : Swainson’s  name  for  the  Accipi- 
tres  of  Linnaeus  (which  is  being  revived  by 
some  taxonomists),  corresponding  to  the  Aeto- 
morphae  of  Huxley.  Bill  strong,  curved, 
sharp-edged  and  sharp-pointed,  often  armed 
with  a lateral  tooth.  Upper  mandible  the 
longer,  strongly  hooked  at  tip.  Body  very 


HEAD  AND  FOOT  OF  BUZZARD. 


muscular,  legs  robust,  short ; three  toes  in 
front,  one  behind,  all  armed  with  long,  curved, 
crooked  claws  ; wings  commonly  pointed  and 
of  considerable  size ; flight  usually  rapid  and 
powerful.  The  Raptores  were  formerly  divided 
into  two  sections  : Nocturnal,  containing  the 
Owls ; and  Diurnal,  containing  the  Hawks, 
Eagles,  Falcons,  and  Vultures.  The  modern 
order  Accipitres  has  three  sub-orders  : Fal- 
cones,  Pandiones,  and  Striges. 

2.  Palceont. : They  appear  first  in  the  Ter- 
tiary. The  most  important  genera  are  de- 
scribed in  this  Dictionary  under  their  respec- 
tive names. 

rap-tor'-i-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  raptorius , from 
raptor  = a snatcher,  a seizer.] 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Raptores  (q.v.) ; 
living  by  prey ; raptorious. 

2.  Adapted  to  the  seizing  of  prey  : as,  rap- 
torial legs. 

B.  As  subst.  : A bird  of  prey  ; one  of  the 
Raptores. 

* rap-tor'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  raptorius .]  The 
same  as  Raptorial  (q.v.). 

rap'-ture,  s.  [Eng.  rapt,  v. ; -ure .] 

* 1.  The  act  of  seizing  ; a seizing  by  force. 

* 2.  The  act  of  hurrying  along  rapidly ; 
violent  rapidity. 

" With  headlong  rapture .”  Chapman. 

3.  A transport  of  delight ; ecstasy  ; extreme 
of  passion  or  joy. 

“ In  this  rapture,  I shall  surely  speak 
The  thing  I shall  repent." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  Sc  Cresslda,  lil.  2. 

4.  Enthusiasm  ; excessive  heat  of  imagina- 
tion. 

* 5.  Delirium  ; disorder  of  the  mind. 

“ Her  brainsick  raptures." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  Sc  Cressida,  1L  2. 

* 6.  A fit,  a syncope,  a trance. 

“ Your  prattling  nurse 
Into  a rapture  lets  her  baby  cry." 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  1L  L 

* rap'-tured,  a.  [Eng.  raptur{e);  -ed. J 
Ravished’,  transported,  enraptured. 

" Raptur'd  I stood  : and,  as  this  hour  amazed, 

With  reverence  at  the  lofty  wonder  gazed.” 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  tL  199. 

* rap'-ture-less,  a.  [Eng.  rapture;  -lese.] 
Free  from  rapture  or  transports. 

“ Timid  and  rapturelessf 

Scott:  Don  Roderick.  (In trod.) 

* rap'-tur-ist,  s.  [Eng . raptur(e);  -ist.]  An 
enthusiast. 

” Such  swarms  of  prophets  and  rapturisls  have  flown 
out  of  these  hives  in  some  ages." — Spenser : On  Vulgar 
Prophecies  (1665),  p.  43. 

* rap'-tur-Ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  raptur{e) ; -ize.] 

A.  Trans. : To  put  into  a state  of  rapture  ; 
to  enrapture. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  enraptured  : to  be 
transported. 

rap' -tur- ous,  a.  [Eng.  raptur(e);  -ous.] 
Transporting,  ecstatic,  ravishing  ; full  of  rap- 
ture ; exhibiting  or  marked  by  rapture. 

” The  rapturous  applause  with  which  they  saluted 
the  other  sections  of  the  Bill."— Daily  Telegraph,  April 
9,  1886. 

rap'-tur-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rapturous  ; -ZuJ 
In  a rapturous  manner  ; with  raptures  ; eestatf 
cally. 

" Rapturously  applauded  by  crowded  theatres."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

rar'-a  a'-vis,  phr.  [Lat.  = a rare  bird  {Jwd.9 
vi.  164).]  A rare  bird ; hence,  a prodigy,  a 
person  or  thing  of  very  uncommon  occurrence. 

rare  (1),  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rarus  = rare ; 
Dut.  raar ; Ger.,  Dan.,  & Sw.  rare.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Scarce,  uncommon  ; not  found  or  occur- 
ring often  ; not  frequent ; unusual ; seldom 
met  with  or  occurring. 

" The  path  to  bliss  abounds  with  many  a snare ; 
Learning  is  one,  and  wit  however  rare." 

Cow  per : Truth,  302. 

2.  Possessing  or  characterized  by  qualities 
seldom  to  be  met  with  ; extraordinary  ; seldom 
matched  or  equalled ; especially  excellent  or 
valuable. 

“ O rare  Ben  Jonson  1"  Epitaph  on  Ben  Jonson. 

3.  Thinly  scattered ; sparse  ; not  thick  or 
numerous. 

" The  cattle  in  the  fields  and  meadows  green. 

Those  rare  and  solitary,  these  in  flocks." 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vii.  46L 

4.  Thin,  porous  ; not  dense. 

“ O'er  bog  or  steep,  through  strait,  rough,  dense,  or 
rare."  Milton : P.  L.,  ii.  947. 

II.  Physics : Having  considerable  spaces  be- 
tween the  particles  of  a body  ; the  opposite  ot 
dense.  [Rarefaction.] 

* B.  As  subst.  : A rarity. 

" Put  down,  put  downe,  Tom  Coryate, 

Our  latest  rares,  which  glory  not.” 

Coryat : Crudities  (1611). 

rare  (2),  a.  [A.S.  hrer  = raw  ; Icel.  hrdr ; O. 
Ger.  rawer.]  Nearly  raw  ; imperfectly  or 
little  cooked  ; underdone.  (Also  spelt  rear.) 

“ And  new  laid  eggs,  which  Baucis’  busy  care 
Turn'd  by  a gentle  fire,  and  roasted  rare.” 

Dryden : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  vili. 


/ate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdf, 
or,  wore,  w$lf,  wort,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  Quite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  — a;  qu  — kw.< 


rarebit— rashly 


3885 


rare'-blt,  s.  [Rabbit  (1),  s.,  H.)  A daiDty 
morsel ; a Welsh  rabbit. 

rar  ee-show,  s.  [Eng.  rare,  and  show.]  A 
peep-show  ; a show  carried  about  in  a box. 

“ As  though  a Catholic  church  were  a theatre  or 
rureeshow." — Field,  April  4,  1885. 

rar-e-fac'-tion,  rar-e-fac'-tion,  s.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  rarefactus,  pa.  par.  of  rarefacio  = to 
rarefy  (q.v.);  Sp.  rarefaction;  Ital.  rarefa- 
zione .] 

Physics : The  act  of  rendering  more  rare,  i.e ., 
less  dense.  Used  specially  of  the  diminution 
in  the  density  of  the  air  in  the  receiver  of  an 
air  pump,  or  at  great  altitudes.  It  is  produced 
by  the  increase  in  the  size  of  the  spaces  be- 
tween the  particles  of  air  or  other  gases,  so 
that  the  same  number  of  particles  occupies  a 
larger  space  than  before  rarefaction  began. 
Called  also  Dilatation. 

rar-e-fl'-a-ble,  rar-e-fi -a  ble,  a.  [Eng. 
rarefy ; -able.]  Capable  of  being  rarefied  ; ad- 
mitting of  rarefaction. 

“ So  inconsiderable  a portion  of  that  liguor  should 
be  rarefiable  into  so  much  ardent  spirit. ’’ — Boyle  : 
Works,  1.  610. 

rar'-e-fy,  * rar'-e-fy,  * rar'-i-fy,  v.t.  & i. 
[Fr.  rarefier,  from  Lat.  rarefacio  = to  make 
thin  : rams  = thin,  and  fatio  = to  make  ; Sp. 
rarificar ; Ital.  rarefare,  rarijicare.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  Lit.  : To  make  rare,  thin,  porous,  or  less 
dense  ; to  expand  or  enlarge  a body,  without 
addition  to  it  of  any  new  portion  of  its  own 
matter.  (Opposed  to  condense.) 

" Highly  rarefied,  the  yielding  air 
Admits  their  stream."  Thomson  : Summer,  789. 

* 2.  Fig.  : To  spin  out. 

" For  plain  truths  lose  much  of  their  weight  when 
they  are  rarify'd  into  subtilities.’’— Stillingjleet : Ser- 
mons,  voL  i.,  ser.  4. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  become  rarefied,  thin, 
porous,  or  less  dense. 

“ Earth  rarefies  to  dew."  Dryden:  Fables. 

rare  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rare  (1) ; -ly.) 

1.  Seldom  ; not  often,  not  frequently. 

“ Sometimes  we  can  discover  neither  efficient  nor 
final  cause;  sometimes,  but  more  rarely,  both." — Bob- 
ingbroke,  essay  L 

2.  Finely,  excellently  ; unusually  well, 
rare'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rare(l);  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rare  or  un- 
usual ; uncommonness,  infrequency,  rarity. 

2.  Unusual  excellence. 

“ His  providences  towards  us  are  to  be  admired  for 
the  rareness  and  graciousness  of  them."— Sharp  : Ser- 
mons, vol.  ii.,  ser.  1 

3.  Thinness,  tenuity,  porosity. 

rare-ripe,  a.  & s.  [For  rathe-ripe .]  [Rathe.] 

A.  As  aclj. : Early  ripe  ; ripe  before  others, 
or  before  the  usual  season. 

B.  As  subst.  : An  early  fruit.  Particularly 
a kind  of  peach  which  ripens  early. 

rar'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  rarite,  from  Lat.  raritatem, 
accus.  of  raritas,  from  rants  = rare ; Ital. 
rarita.]  [Rare  (1),  a.] 

1.  Uncommonness  or  infrequency  ot  occur- 
rence ; rareness. 

" Far  from  being  fond  of  any  flower  for  ita  rarity." 

—Spectator. 

2.  Unusual  excellence. 

3.  Thinness,  tenuity,  rareness.  (Opposed 
to  density.) 

" That  I may  better  demonstrate  the  great  rarity 
and  tenuis  of  their  imaginary  chaos.  ‘'—Bentley  : Ser- 
mons. 

4.  That  which  is  rare  or  uncommon  ; some- 
thingvalued or  prized  for  its  scarcity  or  excel- 
lence. 

ras,  s.  [Arab.  =a  head.]  A word  prefixed  to 
the  names  of  promontories  or  capes  on  the 
Arabian  and  African  coasts. 

Kas-algethi,  s. 

Astron. : A fixed  star  of  3i  magnitude. 
Called  also  a Herculis. 

Ras-alhague,  s. 

Astron. : A fixed  star  of  the  second  magni- 
tude. Called  also  a Ophiuehi. 

ra-sant , ra-sante’,  a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of 

raser  = to  shave.] 

Fort.  : A term  applied  to  a style  of  fortifica- 
tion, in  which  the  command  of  the  works  over 
the  country  is  kept  very  low,  so  that  the  shot 
may  sweep  the  ground  with  more  effect. 


r&S'-bor-a,  s.  [Native  name.  Introduced 
into  science  by  Hamilton  (Fish  of  the  Ganges, 
p.  329).] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Rasborina  (q.v.),  with  thirteen  species  of 
small  size,  from  the  East  Indian  Continent 
and  Archipelago,  and  from  rivers  on  the  east 
coast  of  Africa. 

raf-bor-l'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rasbor(a) ; 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ina .] 

Ichthy.  : A group  of  Cyprinidfe.  Anal  very 
short,  dorsal  behind  origin  of  ventrals,  abdo- 
men not  compressed  ; barbels,  when  present, 
never  more  than  four ; air-bladder  present 
without  osseous  covering.  There  are  five 
genera. 

* ras-ca-bil'-i-an,  s.  [Rascal.]  A rascal. 

"Makes  no  little  gaine  of  rascabilians."— Breton  : 
Strange  Newes,  p.  6. 

ras' -cal,  * ras'-call,  * ras-cayle,  * ras- 
kailie,  * ras-kalle,  s.  & a.  [According  to 
Skeat,  from  O.  Fr.  rascaille  (not  found);  Fr. 
racaille  = the  rascality  or  rascal  sort,  properly 
scrapings,  refuse,  from  O.  Fr.  rascler ; Fr. 
racier  = to  scrape  ; cf.  Sp.  & Port,  rascar ; 

O.  Ital.  rascare  = to  scrape,  from  Lat.  rasum , 
sup.  of  rado  = to  scrape.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A lean  animal,  especially  a lean  deer, 
not  fit  to  be  hunted  or  killed. 

" The  bucks  and  lusty  stags  amongst  the  rascals 
strew’d.’’  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  13. 

* 2.  The  common  herd  ; the  mob. 

" The  raskaille  was  rade,  and  rane  to  the  grefes.” 
Morte  Arthur e,  2,881. 

* 3.  A plebeian  ; one  of  the  common  herd. 

4.  A mean  fellow ; a scoundrel,  a rogue  ; a 

dishonest  fellow  ; a trickster.  It  is  frequently 
used  in  pretended  anger  or  reproach. 

“ I know  what  you  mean  by  bishops,  rascals  like 
yourself."—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Thin,  lean  : as,  rascal  deer. 

2.  Worthless. 

* 3.  Mean,  low. 

" Some  rascal  groom.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  671. 

* rascal-like,  a.  Like  a lean  or  worthless 
deer.  ( Shakesp . : 1 Henry  VI. , iv.  2.) 

* ras'-cal - dom,  s.  [Eng.  rascal;  - dom .] 
Rascality ; rascals  collectively. 

" In  the  subterranean  shades  of  rascaldom." — 
Carlyle  : Miscellanies,  iii.  202. 

* ras'-cal-dry,  s.  [Eng . rascal ; -dry.]  Ras- 
cality ; ‘rascals  collectively. 

" So  base  a rascaldry 
Breton  : PasquiVs  h ooV s-cappe,  p.  21. 

* ras'-cal-ess,  s.  [Eng.  rascal;  -ess.]  A 
female  rascal. 

" All  the  rascals  and  rascalesses  of  the  family."— 
Richardson : Clarissa,  i.  221. 

* ras'  eal-ijm,  s.  [Eng.  rascal ; - ism .]  The 
quality  pertaining  to  a rascal ; rascality. 

" A look  of  troubled  gaiety  and  rascalism."— 
Carlyle  : Diamond  Necklace,  ch.  xiv. 

ras-cal'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  rascal ; -ity.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rascally  ; 
sucli  qualities  as  make  a rascal. 

" Must  you  out  of  your  rascality  needs  take  it? 
Tailor  : Dog  hath  lost  his  Pearl,  iii. 

* 2.  Rascals  collectively. 

" Hotch-potch  of  rascality." 

Bcaum.  & Flet.  : Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn. 

* ras-cal’-lion,  * ras-cal  -lian  (i  as  y),  s. 

[Rascal.]  A low,  mean  wretcln 
" The  pompous  rascallian 

Byron  : Letter  to  Mr.  Murray. 

ras'-cal-ly,  a.  [Eng.  rascal ; -ly.]  Like  a 
rascal’;  mean,  low,  base,  good-for-nothing, 
trickish,  dishonest. 

" A rascally  slave  1" —Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

* ras-cle,  * ras-kle,  v.i.  [Raxle.] 

* rase,  (1)  * race,  v.t.  [Fr.  raser  = to  scrape, 
to  shave,  to  raze,  from  Low  Lat.  raso,  from 
Lat.  rasum,  sup.  of  rado  = to  scrape  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  rasar ; Ital . rasare.]  [Raze.] 

1.  To  touch  superficially  in  passing;  to  rub 
along  the  surface  of ; to  graze,  to  shave. 

2.  To  scrape,  scratch,  or  rub  out ; to  erase. 

“ Whan  we  be  about  to  rate  and  do  away  any  maner 
writyng ."—Fisher : Seven  PsaVmet,  Ps.  xxxii. 

3.  To  obliterate. 

“ The  tide  rushing  rases  what  Is  writ." 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  v. 


4.  To  tear  out. 

" Out  of  his  hedde  his  iyen  he  gan  rase." 

Lydgate : Storie  of  Thebee. 

5.  To  pull  down  or  level  with  the  ground ; 
to  overthrow,  to  destroy,  to  raze.  (Psalm 
cxxxvii.  7.)  [Blot,  v.  ^[.] 

* rase  (2),  v.i.  [Race,  v.[ 

rase,  raise,  pret.  ofv.  [Rise,  t>.] 

* rase,  (1),  s.  [Rase  (l),  v.] 

1.  A scratch,  a graze,  a slight  wound. 

" They  whose  tenderness  shrinketh  at  the  least  rate 
ot  a needle  point." — Hooker  : Ecclesiastical  Polity. 

2.  The  act  of  erasing  or  cancelling ; an 
erasure. 

* rase  (2),  s.  [Race,  s.] 

rash  (1),  * rasch,  a.  & adv.  [Dan.  <fc  Sw. 

rash  = brisk,  quick,  rash  ; Icel.  roskr  = 
vigorous  ; Dut.  rasch  = quick  ; Ger.  rasch  = 
quick,  vigorous,  rash.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Quick,  hasty,  sudden. 

“ The  reason  of  this  rash  alarm  to  know.** 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucrece,  478. 

* 2.  Demanding  haste  or  immediate  atten- 
tion ; urgent,  pressing. 

“ My  matter  is  so  rash." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  A Cressida,  lv.  2. 

3.  Hasty  in  council,  speech,  or  action  ; pre- 
cipitate, hasty  ; wanting'  in  caution  or  de- 
liberation ; thoughtless,  reckless,  headlong, 
foolhardy.  ( Scott : RoJceby,  iv.  19.) 

4.  Done,  uttered,  formed,  or  entered  upon 
with  too  great  haste,  or  without  deliberation, 
reflection,  or  caution  ; hasty,  foolhardy. 

“ Change  thy  rash  intent." 

Pope : Homer ; Hiad  xv.  226. 

B.  As  adv. : Rashly,  foolishly,  recklessly. 

" Why  do  you  speak  so  startlngly  and  rash  t" 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  ill.  4. 

* rash-embraced,  a.  Too  readily  or 
hastily  harboured.  (Shakesp.  : Merchant  oj 
Venice,  iii.  2.) 

* rash-levied,  a.  Collected  in  haste. 
(Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iv.  3.) 

rash  (2),  a.  [Icel.  roskr  = ripe,  mature.] 
Applied  to  corn  in  the  straw,  so  dry  as  to 
fall  out  of  the  ear  with  handling.  (Prov.) 

* rash  (1),  s.  [Ital.  rascia.]  A kind  of  inferior 
silk,  or  silk  and  stuff  manufacture. 

" Become  tufftaffety  ; and  our  children  shall 
See  it  plain  rash  awhile,  then  nought  at  all." 

Donne  : Satires,  iv.  8L 

rash  (2),  s.  [O.  Fr.  rasche,  rasque  (Fr.  rache), 
so  called  from  the  desire  to  scratch  it ; Lat. 
rasum,  sup.  of  rado  = to  scrape,  to  scratch  ; 
cf.  Prov.  rosea  = the  itch  ; Sp.  rascar  — to 
scratch.]  [Rascal.] 

Pathol. : An  eruption  or  efflorescence  on  the 
skin,  consisting  of  red  patches,  diffused  irregu- 
larly over  the  body.  [Nettlerash.J 

* rash  (1),  v.t.  [Rash  (1),  a.]  To  put  together 
hastily  or  hurriedly  ; to  prepare  hurriedly. 

“ My  former  edition  of  Acts  and  Monuments,  10 
hastily  rashed  up  at  that  present." — Fox : Martyrt, 
p.  645. 

* rash  (2),  * race,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  esracer  ; Fr. 
arracher  - to  tear  up  or  away,  from  Lat.  ex- 
radico  = to  eradicate  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  tear,  pull,  or  pluck  suddenly  or  vio- 
lently ; to  snatch. 

" He  rashed  him  outof  the  saddle."— Arthur  of  Little 
Brytayne,  p.  83  (ed.  1814). 

2.  To  cut  to  pieces ; to  slice,  to  hack,  t® 
divide. 

“ Sir,  I miss’d  my  purpose  In  his  arm,  rash'd  his 
doublet-sleeve.’’ — Ben  Jonson  : Every  Man  out  of  hit 
Humour,  iv.  6. 

rash'-er,  s.  [From  rash  (1),  a.,  from  the  rash 
ness  or  haste  with  which  it  is  cooked.]  A thin 
slice  of  bacon  for  frying  or  broiling. 

“ Rashers  of  sing’d  bacon  on  the  coals." 

Dryden  : Cock  A Fox. 

* rash'-full,  a.  [Eng.  rash;  -full.]  Rash,  hasty. 

" You  with  hastie  doome,  and  rashfull  sentence 
straight."  Turbervile : Dispraise  of  Women. 

* rash'-lmg,  s.  [Eng.  rash  (1),  a.  ; -ling.) 
One  who  acts  hastily  or  rashly  ; a rash  person. 

" What  rashlings  doth  delight,  that  sober  men  despise.” 

Sylvester : Du  Bartas,  p.  647. 

rash'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rash  (1),  a.  ; -ly.]  In  a 
rash  manner;  with  rashness,  or  precipitation ; 
hastily,  recklessly,  foolhardily. 

**  On  certain  dangers  we  too  rashly  run." 

Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  xiL  76. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  Jtfwl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  qhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t. 
-cian.  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -si  on  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b$l,  d$3. 


3886 


rashness— rat 


rash'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rash  (1),  a. ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rash ; too 
great  haste  in  forming,  uttering,  or  under- 
taking anything  ; a disposition  to  decide  on 
or  undertake  things  without  deliberation,  or 
consideration  ; readiness  or  disposition  to  act 
without  regard  to  the  consequences,  or  witli 
a contempt  of  danger;  precipitation,  fool- 
hardiness. 

“ His  beginnings  must  be  in  rashness  ; a noble  fault" 
-»  Dry  den:  Virgil ; Georgies.  (Ded.J 

2.  A rash,  foolhardy,  or  reckless  act  or  deed. 

racing,  s.  [Rase  (1),  v.) 

Shipbuild.  : The  act  of  marking  by  the 
edges  of  moulds  any  figure  upon  timber,  &c., 
with  a rasing-knife,  or  with  the  points  of 
compasses. 

rasing-iron,  s. 

Naut. : An  iron  to  clean  old  oakum  out  of 
the  seams  previous  to  recaulking  ; a rave- 
hook. 

rasing-knife,  s.  A small  edged  tool, 
fixed  in  a handle,  and  hooked  at  its  point, 
used  for  making  particular  marks  on  lead, 
timber,  tin,  &c. 

• ras-kaile,  * ras-kall,  s . [Rascal.) 

•ras-kle,  v.i.  [Raxle.] 

ras-kol'-nik,  8.  [Russ.  = schismatics,  dis- 
senters.] 

Eccles. : The  term  applied  to  a dissenter 
from  the  Greek  Church  in  the  Russian  do- 
minions. [Starovertzee.] 

ra-sod',  s.  [See  def.]  The  native  Indian 
name  for  a flying  squirrel  of  India. 

* r^-sor'-e^f,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  rado  (pa.  t.  rasi)  = 
to  scrape.] 

1.  Ornith. : An  order  of  Birds  founded  by 
Illiger,  with  two  sub-orders,  (1)  Columbacei, 
and  (2)  Gallinacei  (q.v.).  They  are  now  made 
orders  of  Carinate  Birds  ; the  former  (Co- 
lumbae)  including  the  Pigeons  and  the  latter 
(Gallinae),  with  eight  families  : Cracida*,  Opis- 
thocomidse,  Phasianidge,  Meleagridre,  Tetraon- 
idae,  Pteroclidse,  Turnicidae,  and  Megapodidae. 

2.  Pal  front. : They  commenced  apparently 
Id  the  Eocene  Tertiary. 

ra-sor'-l-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rasor(es);  Eng. 
*adj.  suff.  - ial .]  Of,  or  pertaining  to  the  Ra- 
sores  (q.v.). 

ra'-$ot,  ra -§out,  ru'-sot,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Pharm. ; A medicinal  extract  from  the  root 
of  Berberis  Lycium.  [Berberis.]  Valued  as 
a febrifuge,  and  as  a local  application  in  eye 
disease. 

rasp,  s.  [O.  Fr.  raspe;  Fr.  rdpe.]  [Rasp,  v.] 

1.  A coarse  file  having,  instead  of  chisel-cut 
teeth,  its  surface  dotted  with  separate  pro- 
truding teeth,  formed  by  the  indentations  of 
a pointed  punch.  It  is  used  almost  exclusively 
upon  comparatively  soft  substances,  as  wood, 
horn,  and  the  softer  metals. 

2.  A raspberry  (q.v.).  ( Prov .) 

" Set  sorrel  among  roups,  and  th«  rasps  will  be  the 
smaller.”— Bacon  : Nat.  History. 

rasp-punch,  s.  A tool  for  cutting  the 
teeth  of  rasps. 

rasp,  * rasp-en,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  rasper  (Fr. 
r&per),  from  O.  H.  Ger.  raspon  (Ger.  raspeln ) 
= to  rasp  ; cf.  O.  H.  Ger.  hresp(m>  II.  II.  Ger. 
respen  = to  rake  together.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. : To  rub  with  a coarse,  rough  abrad- 
ing implement ; to  file  with  a rasp  ; to  rub  or 
abrade  with  a rough  file. 

“ The  simple  operation  of  trimming  and  rasping 
the  hoof." — Field,  March  0,  188G. 

* 2.  Fig. : To  grate  harshly  upon  ; to  ofTend 
"by  coarseness  or  roughness  of  treatment  or 
language. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  rub  or  grate. 

2.  To  belch  ; to  eject  wind  from  the  stomach. 

**  All  eruptions  of  air.  though  small  and  slight,  give 
an  entity  of  sound  which  we  call  crackling,  puffing, 
spitting,  Ac.,  so  in  candles  that  spit  flame  if  they  be 
wet,  so  in  raspbig." — Paeon:  Nat.  Hist.,  jj  m. 

r&»  -pa-tor-y,  s.  [Fr.  raspatoire,  from  rasper 
= to  rasp.] 

Surg.  : An  instrument  used  in  rasping  bones 
for  surgical  or  anatomical  purposes. 


ra^p'-ber-ry  (p  silent),  s.  [Eng.  rasp,  and 
berry , from  the  rough  look  of  the  fruit.  The 
old  name  was  raspis-berry,  raspice-berry , or 
raspise-berry,  in  which  raspise  or  raspice  is  a 
corrupt,  of  raspis  (=  raspes),  a plural  form 
from  rasp,  the  provincial  name  of  the  plant ; 
Ital.  rospo  = the  raspberry  ; cf.  Ger.  kratz- 
beere , from  kratzen  = to  scratch.] 

Botany : 

1.  Bubus  Idceus,  a shrubby  plant  with  many 
suckers  ; the  prickles  of  the  stem  straight 
and  slender,  those  of  the  flower  shoots 
curved ; the  leaves  pinnate,  three  to  five 
foliolate,  white  and  hoary  beneath  ; the  flowers 
drooping,  the  drupes  deciduous.  Found  in 
woods  and  thickets  of  mountain  regions  in  the 
north  of  Europe  and  Asia.  The  species  iu 
gardens  is  the  wild  plant,  greatly  improved  by 
cultivation.  The  fruit  resembles  the  straw- 
berry in  not  becoming  acid  in  the  stomach. 
There  are  red  and  yellow  varieties.  B.  odoratus 
is  a highly  ornamental  shrub  of  the  northern 
United  States  and  Canada.  A garden  plant. 

2.  The  fruit  of  the  raspberry.  It  is  used  for 
the  manufacture  of  jam,  various  liqueurs,  Ac. 

raspberry-bush,  s.  [Raspberry,  1.] 

raspberry-jam  tree,  s. 

Bot. : Acacia  acuminata , from  Western  Aus- 
tralia. The  wood,  which  is  used  for  making 
arms,  is  hard,  heavy,  and  has  an  odour  like 
raspberry  jam. 

raspberry  - vinegar,  s.  A pleasant 
acidulous  cordial  prepared  from  the  juice  of 
raspberries. 

rasp'-er,  $.  [Eng.  rasp ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  rasps ; a rasp,  a 
scraper.  (Specif.,  a file  for  rasping  the  burnt 
surface  from  loaves  of  bread.) 

2.  A difficult  fence.  ( Hunting  slang.) 

* ras-pice,  s.  [Raspberry.] 

* rasp'-ing,  pr.  par.  k a.  [Rasp,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Scraping  or  rubbing  with  a rasp. 

2.  Having  a grating  or  scraping  sound. 

" A great  rasping  laugh.’’— 0.  IK.  Holmes:  Professor 
(ed.  18€0),  p.  39. 

3.  Difficult  to  take.  (Said  of  a fence.) 
(Hunting  slang.) 

“ Away  over  some  ratping  big  fences  to  the  fish* 
ponils."— Field,  Dec.  26,  1SS5. 

rasping-mill,  s.  A saw-mill  for  reducing 

dye-woods  to  dust. 

* ras-pis,  * ras-pise,  s.  [Raspdekry.] 

4 rasp'-y,  a.  [Eng.  rasp ; - y ] Like  a rasp ; 

grating,  rough,  liarsh. 

“ Ungainly,  nubbly  fruit  it  was,  ae  hard  and  tough 
as  harts  horn,  raspy  to  the  teeth." — A’.  L).  Jttar/c- 
more:  Christowell.  ch.  xxxvi. 

rasse,  s.  [Javanese  rasa  = a sensation  in  the 
nose.] 

Zool. : The  Lesser  Civet  (q.v.). 

rast'-o-lyte,  s.  [Gr.  pdo-roc  ( rhastos ) = quick- 
est, and  Avtos  ( lutos ) = soluble.] 

Min. : A mica-like  mineral  associated  with 
pyrites.  Compos.  : a hydrated  silicate  of 
alumina,  protoxide  of  iron,  and  magnesia. 
Dana  refers  it  to  Voigtite  (q.v.). 

ras-tri'-tes,  s.  [Lat.  rastr(um)  = a rake ; suff. 

ites.] 

Raloeont. : A genus  of  Graptolites  or  Rlmb- 
dophora.  The  polypary  consists  of  a slender 
axial  tube,  having  on  one  side  a row  of  cellules, 
or  hydrothecae,  separate  and  not  overlapping. 
Five  British  species  are  known,  all  from  the 
Lower  Silurian.  The  typical  species  is  if  as- 
trites peregrinus,  which,  with  if.  triangulatvs,  is 
found  in  the  South  of  Scotland.  (Quar.  Journ. 
Geol.  Soc.,  vii.  59,  60.)  Etheridge  makes  a 
zone  of  if.  peregrinus  in  tire  Upper  Birkhill  or 
Gray  Shale  group  of  the  Lower  Llandovery. 
Found  also  in  Bohemia  (where  it  is  said  to 
extend  to  the  Upper  Silurian),  in  Saxony,  <fcc. 

* ra'-sure  (s  as  zh),  s.  [Lat.  rasura,  from 

raswni,  sup.  of  rado  = to  scrape.] 

1.  The  act  of  scraping  or  shaving ; the  act 
of  erasing ; erasure. 

2.  A mark  in  writing  by  which  a letter, 
word,  or  other  part  of  a document  is  erased 
or  effaced  ; an  erasure. 

“Such  a writing  ought  to  he  free  from  any  vitupel*. 
tlon  of  rasure."—Ayltjfe  : Parergon. 


rat,  * ratt,  * ratte,  s.  [A. 8.  rcet ; cogn. 
with  O.  But.  ratte  ; Dut.  rat ; Dan.  rotte ; Sw. 
rotta  ; Ger.  ratte,  ratz ; Ital.  ratto ; Sp.  ruto ; 
Fr.  rat;  Low  Lat.  ratus , rato ; Gael,  k Ir. 
radan ; Bret.  raz.  Probably  from  the  same 
root  as  rase  or  raze,  razor , and  rodent. ] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  One  who  deserts  his  party  (especially  in 
politics),  as  rats  are  said  to  forsake  a falling 
house  or  a doomed  ship. 

“ He  fSf.rafFord]  was  the  first  of  tlie  rats,  the  first  of 
those  statesmen  whose  patriotism  has  been  only  tie 
coquetry  of  political  prostitution,  and  whose  piofligacy 
lias  taught  governments  to  adopt  the  old  maxim  of  the 
slave-market,  that  it  is  cheaper  to  buy  than  breed,  to 
import  defenders  from  an  opposit  ion  than  to  rear  them 
in  a ministry. "—Macaulay : H say  ; Hullam. 

(2)  A workman  who  takes  work  for  less 
than  the  regular  wages  current  in  the  trade  ; 
also  a workman  who  takes  employment  at  an 
establishment  where  the  regular  hands  liave 
struck. 

II.  Zool.  : A name  popularly  applied  to  the 
larger  murines,  but  more  strictly  applicable 
to  two  species  : (1)  the  English  Black  Rat 
(Mus  rattus),  and  the  Brown,  or  Norway  Rat 
( M . decumanus).  The  former  is  a small,  lightly- 
built  animal,  about  seven  inches  long,  with  a 
slender  head,  large  ears,  and  a thin  scaly  tail* 
longer  than  the  body.  In  temperate  climates 
the  colour  is  a bluish-black,  lighter  on  the 
belly.  This  species  is  represented  in  warmer 
climates  by  the  Alexandrian  Rat  (M.  alexan- 
drinus , Geoff.,  better  known  as  M.  rattus  ru- 
fescens , see  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1886,  p.  57),  with 
a gray  or  reddish  back,  and  white  under-sur- 
face. By  later  naturalists  it  is  considered  as 
only  a variety.  The  albino  and  pied  rats,  kept 
as  pets,  also  belong  to  this  species,  which  had 
its  home  in  India,  and  penetrated  thence  to 
almost  every  part  of  tlie  world,  driving  out 
the  native  rats,  and  to  be,  in  its  turn,  ex- 
terminated by  the  Brown  Rat  (probably  a 
native  of  China,  where  a similar  species,  M. 
humiliatus,  is  still  found).  The  Brown  Rat  is 
much  more  heavily  built  than  the  Black  Rat, 
grayish-brown  above  and  white  beneath  ; ears, 
feet,  and  tail  flesh-coloured.  Melanism  often 
occurs,  but  such  animals  may  be  readily  distin- 
guished by  ordinary  specific  di  fferences  from  the 
true  Black  Rat.  Length  of  head  and  body  eight 
or  nine  inches  long,  tail  shorter.  Both  the 
species  are  omnivorous,  predaceous,  and  ex- 
tremely fecund,  breeding  four  or  five  times  in 
the  year,  the  female  producing  from  four  to 
ten  blind,  naked  youug,  which  breed  in  their 
turn  at  about  six  months  old.  M.  fuscipes  is 
the  Brown-footed  Rat  of  Australia  ; Nesokia 
bandicota,  the  Bandicoot,  or  Pig-rat ; and  N . 
bengedensis  the  Indian  Field  Rat.  [Kangaroo- 
rat.] 

f To  smell  a rat : To  be  suspicious  ; to  have 
an  idea  or  suspicion  that  all  is  not  right ; to 
suspect  some  underhand  plot  or  proceeding. 

rat-catcher,  s.  One  who  makes  it  his 
business  to  catch  rats. 

rat-pit,  s.  A pit  or  inclosure  into  which 
a number  of  rats  are  put  to  be  killed  by  dogs. 

rat- poison,  s.  [Ratsbane.] 

rat-snake,  s. 

Zool. : Ptyas  mucosus , a powerful  snake, 
attaining  a length  of  seven  feet  and  upwards, 
Common  in  India  and  Ceylon,  scarce  in  the 
Archipelago.  It  frequently  enters  houses  in 
search  of  mice,  rats,  and  young  fowls.  It  is 
fierce,  and  always  ready  to  bite.  When  irri- 
tated it  is  said  to  utter  a peculiar  diminuendo 
sound.  (Gunther.)  The  name  is  sometimes 
applied  to  the  genus  Spilotes. 

rat-tail,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  same  as  Rat-tail  fie  (q.v.). 

2.  A disease  in  horses  in  which  the  hair  at 
the  tail  is  permanently  lost. 

3.  In  farriery,  an  excrescence  growing  from 
the  pastern  to  the  middle  of  the  shank  of  » 
horse. 

B.  Asadj. : Resembling  a rat’s  tail  in  shape. 

Rat-tail  file:  A small,  tapering  file,  circular 

in  its  transverse  section. 

rat-tailed,  a.  Having  a long  tapering 

tail  like  a rat. 

Rat-tailed  kavgaroo-rat : 

Zool. : Hypsiprymnus  mnrinue . 


fa  to.  fit,  fire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p«J^ 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  co  = i ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rat— ratel 


3887 


Rat-tailed  larva,  Rat-tailed  maggot : 

Entom. : The  larva  of  the  Drone-fly  (q.v.). 
It  is  aquatic,  breathing  by  a tube  at  tie  tail. 
Sat-tailed  serpent : 

Zool. : Bothrops  lanceolatus. 

Rat-tailed  shrew  : [Musk-rat,  2], 
rat-trap,  s.  A trap  for  catching  rate, 
rat’s  tail,  s. 

1.  The  same  as  Rat-tail  (q.v.). 

2.  Nawt. : The  pointed  or  tapered  end  of  a 
rope. 


ratfh,  v.i.  [A  corrupt,  of  reach,  v.  (q.v.).] 

Naut. : To  stand  off  and  on  ; to  sail  by  the 
wind  on  any  tack. 

“ Send  her  rutching  like  that  away  to  wind’ard.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  19,  1885. 

ratch  (1),  a.  [A  weakened  form  of  rack  (1),  a. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Horol.  : A sort  of  wheel  having  fangs, 
which  serve  to  lift  the  detents,  and  thereby 
cause  a clock  to  strike. 

2.  Mach. : A rack-bar  with  inclined  angular 
teeth  between  which  a pawl  drops.  A circular 
ratch  is  a ratchet-wheel. 


r&t,  v.i.  [Rat,  s.] 

I.  Lit. : To  catch  rats. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  forsake  one’s  party,  especially  in  poli- 
tics ; to  desert  one’s  associates  from  seltish, 
dishonourable,  or  mercenary  motives. 

" One  of  the  Brighton  members  has  ratted  from  the 
Liberal  side." — Modem  Society,  Jan.  16,  1886,  p.  122. 

2.  To  work  for  less  wages  than  the  general 
body  of  workmen  are  willing  to  accept ; to 
take  employment  in  an  establishment  where 
the  regular  hands  have  struck. 

ra'-ta,  s.  [Maori.] 

Bot.  & Comm. : Metrosideros  robusta,  a tree 
with  hard  wood  growing  in  New  Zealand. 

rat  a-bil  -l-ty,  s.  [Eng . ratable;  .ity.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  ratable. 

rat  a-ble,  rate'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  rate  (1),  v.  ; 

-able.  ] 

1.  Capable  of  being  rated  or  set  down  at  a 
certain  value. 

“Twenty  One  were  ratable  to  two  markesof  ailuer." 
—Camden  : Remaines  ; Money. 

2.  Liable  by  law  to  be  rated  or  assessed  to 
taxation. 

“Enhancing  the  rateable  value  of  the  heredita- 
ments.”— Times,  April  8,  1886. 

3.  Reckoned  according  to  a certain  rate ; 
proportioned. 

"A  ratable  payment  of  all  the  debts  of  the  deceased 
in  equal  degree.  —Blackstone : Commentaries . 

fat  -a-ble-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  ratable  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  ratable  ; ratability. 

rat  a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  ratable);  -ly.]  By 
rate’  or  proportion  ; proportionally  ; in  pro- 
portion. 

ffat-a-fi'-a,  * rat-a-fl-az,  * rat-I-fi'-a, 
* rat-i-fie,  s.  [Fr.  ratafia,  from  Malay,  arag 
= arrack  (q.v.),  and  tafia  = rum.]  A spiritu- 
ous liquor  flavoured  with  the  kernels  of  several 
Ainds  of  fruit,  as  cherries,  apricots,  peaches, 
&c.,  and  sweetened  with  sugar.  Applied  to 
the  liqueurs  called  noyau,  curagoa,  &c. 

*rat'-al,  a.  [Eng.  rat{e);  -al.\  Pertaining  to 
or  concerning  rates. 

ra  tan’,  s.  [Rattan.] 

ra-tan'  hi-a,  s.  [Ratant,] 
ratanhia-red,  s. 

Chem.  : A red  substance  found  rggdy  formed 
in  rhatany  bark,  and  also  produceoey  heating 
ratanhia  tannic  acid  with  dilute  acids.  It  is 
almost  insoluble  in  water. 

ratanhia  tannic-acid,  a. 

Chem. : A peculiar  green-coloured  tannin, 
found  in  the  bark  of  ratanhia  or  rhatany  root. 
It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water. 

r&t  an  Line,  s.  [Eng.  ratanhlfa) ; -ine.] 
Chem. : C10H13NO3.  A compound  occurring 
in  the  extract  of  rhatany  root.  The  extract  is 
treated  with  basic  acetate  of  lead ; and  the  fil- 
trate freed  from  lead  by  sulphydric  acid  yields, 
on  evaporation,  crystals  which,  when  purified, 
form  an  aggregation  of  delicate  white  needles. 
Ratanhine  dissolves  to  some  extent  in  boiling 
water,  slightly  in  boiling  spirit,  and  is  quite 
insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol  and  ether. 
Mixed  with  nitric  acid  and  heated  to  the 
boiling  point,  it  turns  rose-red  and  then  ruby- 
red,  finally  becoming  blue.  It  unites  both 
with  acids  and  alkalis. 

rat  an  y,  rhat'-an-J,  r&t'tany,  ra- 

tan  -hi-a,  s.  [Peruv.  ratana .]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

ratany-root,  s. 

Bot.  : Krameria  triandra.  [For  its  qualities 
see  Krameria.] 


rat9h  (2),  s.  [Ratch,  v.J 

Naut. : The  act  of  sailing  by  the  wind  on 
any  tack. 

“ Put  the  ship  about,  and  kept  a half-hour's  ratch 
on  the  port  tack.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  19,  1885. 

* ratch  (3),  * ratche,  s.  [Rach.] 

rat9h'-et,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  ratch  (1),  ».] 

Mach. : The  detent  (q.v.)  which  prevents  the 
backward  motion  of  a Ratchet-wheel  (q.v.). 

ratchet-brace,  s.  A boring-brace  in 
which  the  spindle  carrying  the  hit  is  rotated  by 
means  of  a ratchet-wheel  and  a spring-pawl 
on  a hand-lever.  It  is  used  for  drilling  a hole 
in  a narrow  plane  where  there  is  not  sufficient 
room  to  use  the  common  brace. 

ratchet-drill,  s.  A drill  whose  rotatory 
movement  is  derived  from  a ratchet  and  pawl 
actuated  by  a lever. 


ratchet-wheel,  s.  A wheel  having  in- 
clined teeth  for  receiving  a ratchet  or  detent, 
by  which  motion  is  imparted  or  arrested.  The 
teeth  are  of  such  shape  as 
to  revolve  and  pass  the  de- 
tent in  one  direction  only. 

The  detent  may  be  a pallet 
or  a pawl.  The  former  re- 
ceives an  intermittent  rota- 
tion by  a reciprocating  cir- 
cular movement  of  the  arbor 
and  its  cam.  The  wheel  in 
the  figure  is  intermittingly  hatchet  wheel. 
rotated  by  the  motion  of 
one  pawl,  while  the  other  one  acts  as  a detent 
in  the  intervals  between  the  forward  motions 
of  the  former. 


ratchet-wrench,  s.  A wrench  operated 
by  a ratchet  and  pawl,  so  that  it  may  be 
turned  continuously  without  removal  from 
the  holt  or  nut  to  which  it  is  applied,  by  a 
backward  and  forward  movement  of  the 
handle. 


rat9h'-U,  s.  (Etym. 

doubtful.] 

Mining : Fragments 
of  stone. 

rat9h'-ment,  t. 

[Etym.  doubtful.] 
Arch.  : A kind  of 
flying  buttress  which 
springs  from  the 
principals  of  a herse, 
and  meets  against 
the  central  or  chief 
principal.  ( Oxford 

Glossary.) 


rate,  s.  [0.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  ratum  = neut.  sing, 
of  ratus  = determined,  fixed,  settled,  pa.  par. 
of  rear  = to  think,  to  judge.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  proportion  or  standard  by  which  any 
quantity  or  value  is  adjusted. 

2.  The  price  or  value  fixed  on  anything 
with  relation  to  a standard ; settled  sum, 
amount,  or  proportion. 

" It  is  only  shame  and  repentance  that  men  buy  at 
»uch  costly  rates." — Sharp:  Sermons,  voL  ii.(  ser.  11. 

3.  A tax  or  sum  assessed  by  a competent 
authority  on  property  in  proportion  to  its 
value  for  public  purposes  ; a local  tax. 

“ They  paid  the  church  and  parish  rate* 

Prior : An  Epitaph. 

* 4.  A settled  and  regular  allowance. 

The  one  right  feeble  through  the  eviil  rate 

Of  food.”  Spenser  : F.  Q-.  IV.  viil  11. 

5.  The  degree  or  particular  style  in  which 
anything  is  done  ; the  manner  of  doing  any- 
thing, especially  in  regard  to  the  degree  of 
speed  at  which  it  is  done. 

“ The  quicker  the  rate  of  travelling,  the  less  im- 
portant is  it  that  there  should  he  numerous  agreeable 
jesting  places." — Macaulay  : Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  Iff. 


6.  Degree  ; comparative  value  or  worth. 

“ I am  ft  spirit  of  no  common  rate." 

Shakesp. : Midsummer' $ Night's  Dream,  111,  1, 

* 7.  Order,  degree,  state. 

“ Thus  sate  they  all  around  in  seemely  rate* 

Spenser : F.  IV.  X.  61 

* 8.  Ratification,  approval,  consent. 

“ Never  without  the  rates 

Of  all  powers  else.”  Chapman:  Homer;  ll.  L 60& 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Horol. : The  daily  gain  or  loss  of  a chro- 
nometer or  other  timepiece  in  seconds  and 
fractions  of  a second. 

2.  Navy : The  order,  rank,  or  class  of  a ship 
according  to  its  magnitude  or  fighting  power. 
Formerly  ships  of  war  were  rated  according 
to  the  number  of  guns  carried  by  them.  The 
first  rate  was  from  100  guns  upwards,  the 
second  from  90  to  100  guns,  the  third  from  80 
to  84  guns,  the  fourth  from  60  to  74  guns,  and 
the  fifth  rate  32  to  40  guns ; the  sixth  rate 
included  the  smallest  armaments.  This  has 
been  altered  since  the  introduction  of  iron- 
clads, which  are  rated  according  to  construc- 
tion and  strength  of  armament  and  armour. 
In  the  United  States,  navy  vessels  are  rated 
according  to  their  tonnage.  Thus,  ships  of 
3,000  tons  and  upwards  are  first  rates,  2,000  to 
3,000  tons  are  second  rates,  800  to  2,000,  or 
ironclads  from  1,200  to  2,000,  are  third  rates, 
under  800  tons,  or  ironclads  under  1,200,  are 
fourth  rates. 

rate-book,  s.  A hook  in  which  the  names 
of  ratepayers  and  the  rates  payable  by  them 
are  entered. 

rate-tithe,  *,  Tithe  paid  for  sheep  or 
cattle  which  are  kept  in  a parish  for  a less 
time  than  a year,  in  which  case  the  owner 
must  pay  tithe  for  them  pro  ratd,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  place. 

rate  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Rate,  s.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  settle,  assess,  or  fix  the  value,  rank, 
or  degree  of ; to  set  a certain  price  or  value 
on  ; to  estimate,  to  appraise  ; to  value  at  a 
certain  price  or  degree  of  excellence. 

“ I praised  her  as  1 rated  her."— Shakesp.  : Cymbe- 
line,  i.  iv. 

2.  To  assess  for  payment  of  a rate ; to  fix 
the  ratable  value  of. 

“ Those  fisheries  on  the  river  that  are  not  rated 
Field,  April  10,  1886. 

* 3.  To  calculate,  to  estimate. 

“ Then  must  we  rate  the  cost  of  the  erection." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  i.  3. 

4.  To  fix  or  determine  the  relative  degree, 
rank,  or  position  of ; to  class ; to  assign  or 
refer  to  a class  or  degree  : as.  To  rate  a ship. 

5.  To  determine  the  rate  of  in  respect  to 
variation  from  a standard  ; to  determine  the 
daily  gain  or  loss  of : as,  To  rate  a chronometer. 

* 6.  To  ratify. 

* B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  he  classed ; to  belong  or  be  assigned 
to  a certain  rank,  class,  or  degree. 

2.  To  make  an  estimate. 

rate  (2),  v.t.  [Sw.  rata  = to  reject,  to  refuse,  to 
slight,  to  find  fault  with.  ( Skeut .)  According 
to  others,  only  a peculiar  use  of  rate  (1) ; cf. 
tax  — to  take  to  task.]  To  chide  or  reprove 
with  vehemence  ; to  scold ; to  take  to  task. 

" Be  thus  upbraided,  chid,  and  rated  at." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  1IL  1* 

rate'-a-ble,  a.  [Ratable.] 

ratel',  s.  [Fr.,  from  rat  = a rat  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : The  genus  Mellivora  (q.v.).  Two 
species  are  usually  distinguished,  Mellivora  in. 
dica,  the  Indian,  and  M.  ratel,  the  Cape  Ratel; 
some  authors 
give  specific  dis- 
tinction to  the 
West  African 
race,  as  M.  leuco- 
nota.  The  body 
is  stout  and  hea- 
vily built,  legs 
short  and  strong, 
withlongcurved 
fossorial  claws, 
tail  short,  ear- 
conches  rudi-  EATEL. 

mentary.  Gene- 
ral coloration  iron-gray  on  the  upper,  and  black 
on  the  lower  surface,  reversing  the  general  plan 
of  coloration,  which  is  generally  lighter  on  the 
under  surface.  A marked  white  stripe  divides 
the  gray  of  the  upper  parts  from  the  black  in 


boil,  boy ; porit,  j<fwi ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  aa ; expect,  Xenopb.on,  c^ist.  -mg, 
-cian,  -tian  — elian.  -tlon,  -sion  — shun;  -{ion,  -gion  — zb  fin-  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3888 


ratel'us— ratiocinant 


the  Cape  Ratel,  which  is  said  to  live  prin- 
cipally on  honey.  Jerdon  ( Mammals  of  India, 
p.  79)  says  that  M.  indica,  which  he  calls  the 
Indian  badger,  is  found  throughout  India, 
living  usually  in  pairs,  and  eating  rats,  birds, 
frogs,  white  ants,  and  various  insects  ; and  in 
the  north  of  India,  where  it  is  accused  of 
digging  out  dead  bodies,  it  is  popularly  known 
as  the  Grave-digger.  It  doubtless  also,  like 
its  Cape  congener,  occasionally  partakes  of 
honey,  and  is  often  very  destructive  to  poultry. 
In  confinement  it  is  quiet,  and  will  eat  fruits, 
rice,  &c. 

" The  two  rat  els  are  so  nearly  allied  that  they  might 
. almost  be  considered  to  be  merely  geographical  races 
of  a single  widely  spread  species.*' — Encyc.  Brit.  (ed. 
9th),  xx  289. 

•ra-tel  -us,  * rat-tel  -lus,  s.  [Ratel.] 

Zool. : A synonym  of  Mellivora  (q.v.). 
The  first  form  was  introduced  by  Span-man, 
the  second  by  Swainson.  {Agassiz.) 

rate  -pay  er,  s.  [Eng.  rate,  s.,  and  payer.) 

One  who  is  assessed  to  and  pays  rates. 

rat’-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rat(e)  (1),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  rates  or  assesses;  one  who  makes  an 
estimate. 

" The  wise  rater  of  things,  as  they  weigh  In  the 
sanctuary's  balance,  and  reason’s,  will  obey  the  powers 
over  them." — Whitlock  ; Manners  of  the  English,  p.  11. 

ffat'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  rate  (2),  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
scolds  or  reprimands  ; a reprover. 

“ Far  be  it  from  us  to  say  that  the  rating  is  gene- 
rally undeserved.  But  . . . the  rater  delivers  it 
evidently  from  a purely  personal  point  of  view.”— 
—Saturday  Review,  March  8,  1884,  p.  321. 

rath,  s.  [ir.] 

1.  A kill.  It  occurs  frequently  in  place- 
names  in  Ireland,  as  Bathmore,  Rariigar,  &c. 

2.  A kind  of  pre-historic  fortification  in 
Ireland,  consisting  of  a circular  rampart  of 
earth  with  a mound  artificially  raised  in  the 
centre. 

" The  remains  of  thousands  of  these  forts  or  raths 
still  stud  the  lowlands  of  every  county  in  Ireland." — 
Dawkins : Early  Man  in  Britain,  ch.  x. 

•rath,  * rathe,  a.  & adv.  [A.S.  hradhe  — 
quickly  (compar.  hradhor,  super,  hradhost), 
from  hreedh,  hredh  = quick,  swift ; Icel.  hradhr 
= swift,  fleet;  M.  H.  Ger.  rad,  lirad  = quick.] 

A.  As  adj. : Early ; coming  before  others 
or  before  the  usual  time  ; premature. 

“ The  rathe  primrose.”  Milton:  Lycidas,  142. 

B.  As  adv. : Early,  soon,  betimes,  speedily. 
“ What  aileth  you  so  rathe  for  to  arise ! ” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.%  3,766. 

* rath-ripe,  a.  & s.  [Rathripe.] 

ra’-ther,  adv.  & a.  [Prop,  the  comparative  of 
rath  or  rathe  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adverb: 

* 1.  Earlier,  sooner,  before. 

•'  Bote  ye  ryse  the  rathere,  and  rathe  yow  to  worche 

Shal  no  greyn  that  here  greweth,  gladen  yow  at 
neede.’  Piers  Plowman,  134. 

2.  More  readily,  more  willingly ; with  pre- 
ference or  choice. 

“ Men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light."— John 
iii.  19. 

3.  In  preference ; preferably ; with  better 
Teason  ; on  better  grounds. 

4.  In  a greater  degree  than  otherwise. 

6.  More  properly  ; more  correctly  speaking, 
i " I have  followed  it,  or  it  hath  drawn  me  rather." 

Shakcsp. : Temped,  i.  2. 

6.  On  the  contrary.  (Used  as  a form  of 
Correction  of  a statement.) 

“ Do  I speak  you  fair?  or  rather  do  I not  In  plainest 
truth  tell  you  1 cannot  love  you  1" —Shakes p. : Mid- 
summer Eight's  Dream,  ii.  1. 

7.  In  some  degree  or  measure ; somewhat, 
moderately  : as,  lie  is  rather  better  to  day. 

8.  Used  ironically,  as  a strong  affirmative. 
{Slang.) 

* B.  As  adj. : Earlier,  former,  sooner. 

" This  is  he  that  I seyde  of.  aftir  me  is  comun  a man 
which  was  made  bifore  me,  for  he  was  rather  than  i." 
— Wyehjfr:  Ji.Uu  i.  80. 

U (1)  Had  rather:  [Have]. 

(2)  Bather  of  the  ratheresl : A term  applied  to 
anything  slightly  in  excess  or  defect.  (Colloq.) 

(3)  The  rather : For  better  reason  ; more 
especially. 

M The  rather  for  T have  soino  sport  in  hand. 

Shakcsp.:  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  L (Induct.) 

• rath  est,  a.  Si  adv.  [Rath.] 

rath'-O  lite,  s.  [From  Rat  ho,  Edinburgh, 
where  found,  and  Gr.  Aiflos  ( lithos ) — a stone.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Pectolite  (q.v.). 


* rath'-ripe,  * rathe  -ripe,  a.  A j.  [Eng. 

rath,  and  ripe.] 

A.  As  adj. : Early  ripe ; ripe  before  the 
usual  season ; rareripe. 

" Those  haul  rathcrip.  pease.” — Tenner:  Via  Recta. 
p.  184. 

B.  As  subst. : A rareripe. 

rathripe-barley,  s.  Barley  that  has 

been  long  cultivated  upon  warm  gravelly  soil, 
so  that  it  ripens  a fortnight  earlier  than  com- 
mon barley  under  different  circumstances. 
(l’rov.) 

* rat-I-fi'-a,  * rat-I-fie',  ».  [Ratafia.] 
rat-l-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.]  [Ratify.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  ratifying ; the 
state  of  being  ratified,  sanctioned,  or  con- 
firmed ; sanctioning,  confirmation  ; the  act  by 
which  a competent  authority  ratifies,  con- 
firms, or  gives  sauction  to  something  done  by 
another. 

2.  Law : The  confirmation,  sanction,  or  ap- 
proval given  by  a person  who  has  arrived  at 
his  majority  to  acts  done  by  him  during  his 
minority.  It  has  the  effect  of  giving  validity 
to  such  acts  as  would  be  otherwise  voidable. 

If  Ratification  by  a wife : 

Scots  Law : A declaration  on  oath  made  by 
a wife  before  a justice  of  the  peace  (her  hus- 
band being  absent)  that  the  deed  she  has 
executed  has  been  made  freely,  and  that  she 
has  not  been  induced  to  make"  it  by  her  hus- 
band through  force  or  fear. 

rat  -l-fi-er , s.  [Eng.  ratify  ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  ratifies,  sanctions,  or  confirms. 

" The  rotifers  and  props  of  every  word.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

rat'-l-fy,  v.t.  [Fr.  ratijier , from  Low  Lat.  rati- 
Jico , from  Lat.  ratxes  (pa.  par.  of  reor  = to  think, 
deem)  = fixed,  and  facio  = to  make  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  ratijicar ; I tab  ratijicare.] 

* 1.  To  fix,  settle,  or  establish  authorita- 
tively ; to  confirm  or  establish  by  authority. 

“We  have  ratified  to  them  the  borders  of  Judea."— 
1 Maccabees  xi.  34. 

2.  To  approve,  confirm,  or  sanction  ; espe- 
cially, to  give  sanction  or  validity  to  an  act 
done  by  a representative,  agent,  or  servant. 

" ’Tis  an  unutterable  fix’d  decree. 

That  none  could  frame  or  ratify  but  she." 

Cowper : Conversation,  468. 

* rat  i ha  bi  tion,  s.  [Lat.  ratihabitio , from 
ratus  = fixed,  and  hdbeo  (sup.  habitum)  = to 
have.]  Confirmation,  approval,  consent. 

“ In  matters  criminal,  ratihabition,  or  approving 
of  the  act,  does  always  make  the  approver  guilty."— 
Jeremy  Taylor:  Rule  of  Conscience,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  i. 

rat'-Ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rate  (1),  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip , adj . ; (Set 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  estimating,  valuing,  or  assess- 
ing. 

2.  The  amount  or  value  at  which  a thing  is 
rated  or  assessed. 

3.  Rank,  degree,  standing  : as,  the  rating  of 
ships  of  the  navy,  that  is,  their  division  or 
classification  in  grades,  by  which  the  comple- 
ment of  officers,  and  certain  allowances  are 
determined.  The  rating  of  seamen  is  the  grade 
or  rank  in  which  they  are  entered  on  the  ship's 
books. 

ra'-ti-O  (t  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  = a calculation,  a 
relation,  from  ratus  = fixed,  pa.  par.  of  reor  = 
to  think,  to  deem.  Ratio,  ration , and  reason 
are  the  same  word.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : Reason,  cause. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Law : An  account ; a cause,  or  the  giving 
judgment  therein. 

2.  Mathematics: 

(1)  The  measure  of  the  relation  which  one 
quantity  bears  to  another  of  the  same  kind  ; 
that  is,  it  is  the  number  of  times  that  one 
quantity  contains  another  regarded  as  a 
standard.  This  is  found  by  dividing  the  one 
by  the  other.  The  quotient  or  ratio  thus 
obtained  is  the  proper  measure  of  the  relation 
of  the  two  quantities.  Some  writers  define  the 
ratio  of  one  quantity  to  another,  as  the  quotient 
of  the  first  quantity  divided  by  the  second, 
whilst  others  define  it  ns  the  quotient  of  the 
second  divided  by  the  first.  Thus,  the  ratio 
of  2 to  4,  or  of  a to  b,  may  be  taken  either  as 
^ or  and  f or  ”•  In  every  ratio  there  are 
two  quantities  compared,  one  of  which  is  sup- 


posed known,  and  is  assumed  as  a standard  ; 
the  other  is  to  be  determined  in  terms  of  this 
standard.  These  quantities  are  called  terms 
of  the  ratio ; the  first  one,  or  that  which  is 
antecedently  known,  is  called  the  antecedent, 
and  that  whose  value  is  to  be  measured  by  the 
antecedent,  is  called  the  consequent.  Ratios 
are  compared  by  comparing  the  fractions  : 
thus,  the  ratio  of  8 : 5 is  compared  with  the 
ratio  of  9 : 6,  by  comparing  the  fractions  £ and 
f ; these  fractions  are  respectively  equal  to  ££ 
and  and  since  f*  is  greater  than  i£,  the 
ratio  of  8:5  is  greater  than  that  of  9 : 6. 
Ratios  are  compounded  together  by  multiply- 
ing their  antecedents  together  for  a new  an- 
tecedent, and  their  consequents  together  for  a 
new  consequent ; thus,  the  ratio  of  a : b,  com- 
pounded with  that  of  c:  d,  is  ac  : bd.  Propor- 
tion is  the  relation  of  equality  subsisting 
between  two  ratios.  [Proportion,  s .] 

* (2)  A name  sometimes  given  to  the  Rule  of 
Three  in  Arithmetic. 

H (1)  Compound  ratio : 

(a)  [Compound,  a.]. 

( b ) When  one  quantity  is  connected  with 
two  others  in  such  a manner  that  if  the  first 
is  increased  or  diminished,  the  product  of  the 
other  two  is  increased  or  diminished  in  the 
same  proportion,  then  the  first  quantity  is 
said  to  be  in  the  compound  ratio  of  the  other 
two. 

(2)  Direct  ratio : Two  quantities  are  said  to 
be  in  direct  ratio  when  they  both  increase  or 
decrease  together,  and  in  such  a manuer  that) 
their  ratio  is  constant. 

(3)  Duplicate  ratio : When  three  quantities 
are  in  continued  proportion,  the  first  is  said 
to  have  to  the  third  the  duplicate  ratio  of  that 
which  it  has  to  the  second,  or  the  first  is  to  the 
third,  as  the  square  of  the  first  to  the  square 
of  the  second. 

(4)  Inverse  ratio : Two  quantities  or  magni- 
tudes are  said  to  be  in  inverse  ratio,  when  if 
the  one  increases  the  other  necessarily  de- 
creases, and,  vice  versd,  when  the  one  decrease* 
the  other  increases. 

(5)  Mixed  ratio : [Mixed]. 

(6)  Prime  and  ultimate  ratios:  A method 
of  analysis,  devised  and  first  successfully 
employed  by  Newton  in  his  Principia.  It  is 
an  extension  and  simplification  of  the  method 
known  amongst  the  ancients  as  the  method  of 
exhaustions.  To  conceive  the  idea  of  this 
method,  let  us  suppose  two  variable  quantities 
constantly  approaching  each  other  in  value, 
so  that  their  ratio  continually  approaches  1, 
and  at  last  differs  from  1 by  less  than  any 
assignable  quantity ; then  is  the  ultimate 
ratio  of  the  two  quantities  equal  to  1.  In 
general,  when  two  variable  quantities  simul- 
taneously approach  two  other  quantities, 
which,  under  the  same  circumstances,  remain 
fixed  in  value,  the  ultimate  ratio  of  the  varia- 
ble quantities  is  the  same  as  the  ratio  of  the 
quantities  whose  values  remain  fixed.  They 
are  called  prime,  or  ultimate  ratios,  according 
as  the  ratio  of  the  variable  quantities  is  reced- 
ing from  or  approaching  to  the  ratio  of  the 
limits.  This  method  of  analysis  is  generally 
called  the  methods  of  limits. 

(7)  Extreme  and  mean  ratio  : [Extreme]. 

(8)  Composition  of  ratios : The  act  of  com* 
pounding  ratios.  [Compound-ratio.] 

(9)  Ratio  of  a geometrical  progression : The 
constant  quantity  by  which  each  term  is  mul- 
tiplied to  produce  the  succeeding  one.  To 
find  the  ratio  of  a given  progression,  divide 
any  term  by  the  preceding  one. 

(10)  Ratio  of  exchange : A phrase  used  in 
Political  Economy  to  denote  the  proportion  in 
which  a quantity  of  one  commodity  exchanges 
for  a given  quantity  of  another.  Such  ratios,  of 
course,  can  he  expressed  only  in  figures,  the 
numerals  being  associated  with  such  expres- 
sions of  measurement  as  may  bo  currently  in 
vogue.  Thus,  with  wheat  at  81.00  per  bushel, 
the  ratio  of  exchange  between  wheat  in  bushels 
and  money  in  dollars,  is  1 : 1 ; and  to  money  in 
cents,  is  1:100.  Ratios  of  exchange  deal  wholly 
with  quantities,  and  can  be  expressed  numeri- 
cally, but  not  measured.  [See  Value,  «.] 

ratio  decidendi,  s. 

Scots  Law  : The  reason  or  ground  upon  which 
a judgment  is  rested. 

* rat-i-05'-i-nant  (first  t as  sh),  a.  [Lat. 

ratiocinans,  pr.  par.  of  ratiocinor  = to  ratio- 
cinate (q.v.).J  Reasoning. 


fate,  f3.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pd^ 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  wild,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; 4U  = lew* 


ratio  cinate— ratsbane 


1389 


* pat-i-o e'-I-nate  (first  t as  sh),  v.i.  [Lat. 
ratiocinatus , pa.  par.  of  ratiocinor , from  ratio, 
genit.  rationis  = reason.  ] To  reason,  to  argue. 
“ Scholars,  and  such  as  love  to  ratiocinate  will  have 
more  and  better  matter  to  exercise  their  wits  upon.”— 
Petty : Advice  to  Eartlib,  p.  22. 

rat-l-05-l-na-tion  (first t as  sh),  s.  [Lat. 

ratiocinatio,  from  ratiocinatus,  pa.  par.  of 
ratiocinor  = to  ratiocinate  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  reasoning ; the  act 
or  process  of  deducing  consequences  from 
premises. 

“ The  conjunction  of  images  with  affirmations  and 
negations,  which  make  up  propositions,  and  the  con- 
junction of  propositions  one  to  another,  and  illation  of 
conclusions  upon  them,  is  ratiocination  or  discourse.” 
— Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  50. 

2.  The  power  of  reasoning. 

“ He  can  but  plead  shape,  speech,  ratiocination  to 
make  himselfe  no  beast.”  — Bp.  Hall:  St.  Paul') 
Combat. 

* r&t-i-of'-i-na-tive  (first  t as  sh),  a.  [Lat. 

ratiocinativus.]  Characterized  by  or  addicted 
to  ratiocination  ; consisting  in  the  comparison 
of  propositions  or  facts,  and  deducting  infer- 
ences from  such  comparison  ; argumentative. 

"The  conclusion  is  attained  quasi  per  saltum,  and 
without  any  thing  of  ratiocinative  process.” — Hale : 
Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  51. 

•rat-i-of'-i-na-tor-y  (first  t as  sh),  a. 
[Eng.  ratiocinate)  ; -ory.]  The  same  as  Ratio- 
cinative (q.v.). 

ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rationem,  arcus,  of 
ratio  = a calculation,  a reckoning  [Ratio]  ; 
Sp.  radon;  Ital.  razione.] 

1.  Gen. : A stated  or  fixed  amount  or  quan- 
tity dealt  out ; an  allowance. 

2.  Specif  (PI.):  The  allowance  of  provisions 
given  out  to  each  officer,  non-commissioned 

I officer,  soldier,  or  sailor.  (Generally  pron. 
rash’-uns.) 

ra'-tion,  v.t.  [Ration,  s.]  To  supply  with 
rations. 

• ra-tion-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  ratio,  genit. 
rationis  = calculation,  reason,  and  Eng.  abil- 
ity.] Power  of  reasoning.  (Bramhall:  Works, 
li.  24.) 

•ra'-tion-a-ble,  a.  [Rationabilitt.]  Rea- 
sonable, rational. 

“ She  was.  on  this  matter,  not  quite  rationable  **— 
Miss  Edgeworth : Belinda,  ch.  xxvl 

r&'-tion-al,  * ra'-tion-all,  a.  & s.  [Fr. 

rational,  from  Lat.  rationalis , from  ratio  — 
reason  ; Sp.  & Port,  racioval ; ItaL  rationale.  J 
A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Having  reason  or  the  faculty  of  reason- 
ing ; endowed  with  reason : as,  Man  is  a 
rational  being. 

2.  Agreeable  to  reason  ; not  unreasonable, 
absurd,  extravagant,  foolish,  or  the  like  : as, 
rational  conduct. 

3.  Acting  in  accordance  with  reason ; not  un- 
reasonable or  extravagant:  as,  a rational  man. 

II.  Math. : A term  applied  to  a quantity 
expressed  in  finite  terms,  or  which  involves 
only  such  roots  as  can  be  extracted.  It  is 
opposed  to  irrational  or  surd  quantities  : 2,  3, 
\/ 9,  Van  a/ 81i  are  rational  quantities. 
(Irrational,  II.] 

* B.  As  subst. : A rational  being. 

" The  world  of  rationale."  Young  : Night  Thoughts,  iv. 

national  Christians,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. : A sect  claiming  that  their 
methods  of  investigation  and  their  faith  are 
more  rational  than  those  of  Christians  in 
general.  They  first  obtained  registered  places 
of  worship  in  England  in  1876. 

rational-fractions,  s.  pi. 

Math. : Fractions  in  analysis,  in  which  the 
variable  is  not  affected  with  any  fractional 
exponents.  The  coefficients  may  be  rational 
Or  irrational. 

rational -horizon,  s.  [Horizon,  s.] 

tSt-io  na'-le  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing. 

Of  rationalis  = rational  (q.v.).] 

1.  A statement  of  reasons. 

" Is  it  any  breach  of  the  rationale  of  grammar?”— 
Blackwall : Sacred  Classics,  i.  15. 

2.  An  account  or  exposition  of  the  principles 
of  some  opinion,  action,  phenomenon,  &c. 

rationale  existendi,  phr.  The  ground 

of  existence. 


ra'-tion-al-lfm,  s.  [Fr.  rationalism.] 

Theol. : A system  which  makes  reason  the 
supreme  arbiter  in  all  matters  connected  with 
the  Bible  and  the  Christian  religion,  and 
which  refuses  to  accept  any  doctrine  or  pro- 
fessedly historical  statement  to  which  reason 
believes  that  it  has  grounds  for  taking  ex- 
ception. Isolated  cases  of  rationalism,  or  an 
approach  to  it,  have  frequently  appeared  in 
the  Church  : as,  for  instance,  in  the  case  of 
Theodore,  Bishop  of  Mopsuestia,  329-428 ; but 
as  a system  it  first  became  prominent  in 
Germany  in  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  In  1754  Hermann  Reimarus  of  Ham- 
burg privately  circulated  among  his  friends 
some  rationalistic  writings  of  his.  Lessing 
pretended  that  he  had  found  them  in  the 
Wolfenbiittel  library,  of  which  he  was 
librarian,  and  between  1773  and  1777  pub- 
lished them  under  the  name  of  the  Wolfen- 
biittel  Fragments.  They  produced  a great 
sensation.  John  David  Michaelis  (1717-1791), 
Johann  Semler  (1728-1794),  and  others  es- 
tablished a middle  path  between  the  extreme 
views  of  the  Fragmentists  and  the  accepted 
Protestant  orthodoxy,  and  it  was  to  this 
intermediate  school  that  the  terra  rationalistic 
was  chiefly  applied.  The  earlier  rationalists 
in  large  measure  confined  their  new  methods 
of  interpretation  to  the  Old  Testament ; 
Johann  Eichorn  (1752-1827)  and  Heinrich 
Paulus  (1761-1850)  extended  them  to  the  New. 
As  time  advanced,  rationalism  became  more 
extreme.  Its  earlier  professors  generally,  ac- 
cepting the  views  as  to  the  authorship  of 
the  several  sacred  books  traditionally  held, 
considered  that  they,  when  rightly  under- 
stood, narrated  true  history,  but  their 
oriental  or  poetic  language  required  to  be 
translated  into  that  of  ordinary  life.  For 
instance,  the  angel  and  the  flaming  sword 
which  prevented  our  first  parents  from  re- 
entering paradise  really  meant  the  thunder- 
storms prevalent  in  the  region.  The  later  ra- 
tionalists mostly  deny  the  accepted  authorship 
of  the  sacred  books,  and  more  sweepingly  than 
their  predecessors  set  their  teaching  aside. 
In  1835-6  Dr.  David  Strauss,  in  his  Leben 
Jesu,  resolved  the  whole  evangelical  narrative 
into  myth  and  legend.  Rationalism  subse- 
quently spread  from  Germany  into  other 
countries.  In  1860  appeared  the  Essays  and 
Reviews,  by  seven  clergymen  of  the  English 
Church,  and  in  1862  the  first  part  of  a 
Critical  Commentary  on  the  Pentateuch 
and  the  Book  of  Joshua  by  Dr.  William 
Colenso,  Bishop  of  Natal,  five  other  parts 
subsequently  appearing.  Both  these  pro- 
ductions led  to  ecclesiastical  prosecutions. 
In  1863  Ernest  Renan  published  in  Paris  his 
Fie  de  Jems.  Since  then  numerous  works  of 
rationalistic  tendency  have  been  published, 
alike  in  the  United  States  and  Europe,  and 
rationalistic  views  are  becoming  somewhat 
widely  disseminated.  Though  combating  the 
claims  of  the  sacred  writers,  as  a rule,  rational- 
ists of  all  schools  speak  with  respect  of  them. 

ra'-tion-al-ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  rational;  -ist.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  bases  his  dis- 
quisitions and  practice  wholly  upon  reason. 

2.  Theol. : One  who  considers  human  reason 
the  supreme  arbiter  in  Scripture  and  theology. 

B.  As  adj. : Rationalistic. 

ra-tion-al-ist'-ic,  ra-tion-al-ist'-ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  rationalist;  - ic , -icaL]  Pertaining 
to,  or  having  the  character  of  rationalism. 

ra-tion-al-ist'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ration- 
alistical;  -ly.]  In  a rationalistic  manner. 

ra  tion  al'-l  ty,  s.  [Fr.  rationality  from 
Lat.  rationalitatem,  accus.  of  rationalitas  = 
reason,  or  the  use  of  reason,  from  ratio  — 
reason  ; Sp.  racionalidad ; Ital.  razionalita.] 

1 1.  The  quality  of  being  rational ; the  power 
or  faculty  of  reasoning. 

“ God  has  made  rationality  the  common  portion  of 
mankind.’*— H.  More:  Government  of  the  Tongue. 

* 2.  Reasonableness. 

" In  human  occurrences,  there  have  been  many 
woll  directed  intentions,  whose  rationalities  will 
never  bear  a rigid  examination.”— Browne : Vulgar 
Errours. 

* ra-tion-al-iz-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  rational- 
iz(e) ; -ation.]  The  act  of  rationalizing. 
(Ruskin.) 

ra'-tion-al-ize,  v.t.  & 1.  [Eng.  rational; 
-ize.) 


A.  Transitive  ; 

1.  To  convert  to  rationalism. 

2.  To  interpret  as  a rationalist ; to  test  by 
pure  reason. 

3.  To  perceive  or  understand  the  reason  ot 

B.  Intrans. : To  profess,  practice,  aftect,  or 
aim  at  rationalism ; to  act  or  interpret  in 
accordance  with  rationalism;  to  judge  or 
estimate  as  a rationalist. 

" The  chief  rationalizing  doctor  of  antiquity.”— 
Newman:  Devel.  Christian  Doct.,  ch.  L § iii. 

ra'-tion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rational ; -ly.]  In 
a rational  manner ; in  a manner  consistent 
with  reason  ; reasonably,  not  extravagantly. 

“ Rationally  to  explain,  and  then  produce  the  ex« 
periinent."— Goldsmith : Polite  Learning,  ch.  xiii. 

ra-tion-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rational;  -mess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  rational  or  con- 
sistent with  reason. 

* ra’-tion-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  rationarius,  from 
ratio  = a calculation  . . .reason.]  Pertaining 
or  belonging  to  accounts. 

ra-ti'-tse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  rates  = a raft,  from  the 

keelless  sternum.] 

1.  Ornith.  : A division  of  Birds,  introduced 
by  Merrem  in  his  Tentamen  Systematis  naturalit 
Avium  (Abhand.  k.  Akad  d.  IViss.  in  Berlin, 
1812,  pp.  237-59),  and  containing  his  genus 
Struthio  (q.v.),  since  divided.  They  are  all 
incapable  of  flight ; though  some  run  very 
swiftly,  the  abnormally  small  wings  acting  as 
a kind  of  sail,  and  helping  the  birds  along. 
They  may  he  divided  into  two  groups : 
(1)  Those  in  which  the  wing  has  a rudimentary 
or  very  short  humerus,  and  not  more  than  one 
ungual  phalanx  (the  Casuariidae,  the  fast- 
vanishing  Apterygidae,  and  the  extinct  Din- 
ornithidae,  often  treated  as  one  family  (Aptery- 
gidae) ; and  (2)  those  having  a long  humerus 
and  two  ungual  phalanges  (Rheidm  and  Stru- 
tliionidae,  often  combined  under  the  latter 
name.)  (Cf.  Huxley,  loc.  inf.  cit.) 

" Though  comparatively  but  few  genera  and  specie, 
of  this  order  now  exist,  they  differ  from  one  another 
very  considerably,  and  have  a wide  distribution,  from 
Africa  and  Arabia,  oyer  many  of  the  islands  of  Malaisia 
and  Polynesia  to  Australia  and  South  America, 
Heuce.  in  all  probability,  the  existing  Ratitce  are  hut 
the  waifs  and  strays  of  what  was  once  a very  large 
and  important  group."— Huxley : Proc.  Zool.  Sac.,  lst,7, 
p.  419. 

2.  Palceont. : Found  first  in  the  Eocene  Ter- 
tiary. 

rat'-I-tate,  rat'-ite,  a.  [Ratitje.]  Belong- 
ing to,  or  character- 
istic of  the  Ratitse. 

rat'-ite,  a.  [Rati- 

TATE.] 

rat '-line,  rat'-lin, 
rat' -ling,  rat  - 
tling, s.  [Etym. 
doubtful,  but  pro- 
bably from  rat  and 
line,  as  though  the 
lines  formed  lad- 
ders for  rats  to 
climb  up.] 

Naut. ; (See  ex- 
tract). 

" Ratlines  fare]  small  horizontal  lines  or  ropes  ex- 
tended  between  the  several  shrouds  on  each  side  ot  w 
mast,  thus  forming  the  steps  of  ladders  forgoing  up 
and  down  the  rigging  and  masts.”— Brando  & Co a - 
Dictionary. 

* rat-on,  s.  [Ratoun.] 

* rat-on-er,  * rat  on-ere,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  a 

rat-catcher.  ( Piers  Plowman.) 

ra-toon'  (1),  s.  [Sp.  retoho  = a sprout  or 
shoot ; retohar  — to  sprout  again.] 

1.  A sprout  from  the  root  of  the  sugar-cans 
that  has  been  cut  down. 

2.  The  heart-leaves  in  a tobacco  plant, 
ra-tooa'  (2),  s.  [Rattan,  s.] 

ra-toon',  v.i.  [Ratoon  (1),  s.]  To  sprout  or 
shoot  up  from  the  root,  as  the  sugar-cane. 

* rat-oun,  * rat-on,  s.  [Fr.  raton,  from 
Low  Lat.  ratonem,  accus.  of  rato  =arat(q.v.).) 
A rat. 

rats’-bane,  s.  [Eng.  rat,  and  bant.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A poison  for  rats  ; arsenious 
acid. 

2.  Pot. : Chailettia  toxicaria.  (Sierra  Leone. ) 


ratline. 


boil,  bojl;  pout,  j6vVl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  - f, 
Rian,  -tiaa  — chan,  -tion,  -cion  — shun ; -tion,  -cion  — zhnn.  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  — situs,  -bio,  -die,  &c.  — bei,  dcL 


3390 


ratsbane— raucid 


rats'-taane,  v.t.  [Ratsbane,  s.]  To  kill  or 
poison  with  ratsbane. 

rat' -tan  (1),  rat'-ten,  rat’-ton,  s.  [Fr. 

raton.]  [Ratoun.]  A rat.  ( Prov . £ Scotch.) 

rat-tan'  (2),  s.  [From  the  sonnd.J  A con- 
tinuous beat  or  roll  of  a dr  um. 

rat-tan’  (3),  s.  [Malay,  r6tan.] 

1.  The  commercial  name  for  the  stem  of 
various  species  of  the  genus  Calamus.  They 
abound  in  Southern  Asia  in  moist  situations, 
and  are  used  for  making  splints  for  chair  seats 
and  backs,  hanks  for  sails ; cables,  sometimes 
as  much  as  42  inches  round ; cords,  withes, 
and  walking-sticks ; also  for  making  splints 
for  baskets  and  brooms,  fish-weirs,  hurdles, 
hoops,  carriage-seats,  and  many  other  pur- 
poses. The  larger  species  grow  to  a size  of 
three  inches  diameter,  and  to  a height  of 
100  feet. 

U The  Great  Rattan  is  Calamus  rudentum; 
the  Ground  Rattan,  Rhaphis  flabelliformis. 

2.  A cane  or  walking-stick  formed  of  a rattan. 

**  O’Bvien  went  out,  and  returned  with  a dozen 

penny  rattans,  which  he  notched  in  the  end." — 
Marry  at  : Peter  Simple,  ch,  ix. 

rat-tany,  s.  [Ratany.] 

rat-teen',  s.  [Fr.  ratine.] 

Fabric : A kind  of  woollen  stuff,  quilled  or 
twilled. 

“ And  Anthony  shall  court  her  in  ratteen. Swift. 

rat'-ten,  s.  [Rattan  (1).] 

rat'-ten,  v.t.  [Prov.  Eng.  ratten  = a rat,  the 
meaning  thus  being  to  do  damage  secretly  as 
rats  do.] 

1.  Lit. : To  destroy  or  take  away  the  tools 
or  machinery  of,  for  non-payment  of  con- 
tributions to  a trades-union,  or  for  any  offence 
committed  against  the  union  or  its  rules,  as 
by  ratting  or  working  for  less  than  the  usual 
wages.  Rattening  was  one  of  the  forms  of 
organized  terrorism  of  trades-unions.  It  was 
associated  chiefly  with  Sheffield,  but  is  now 
becoming  rare  even  there. 

“ An  atrocious  trade  outrage  has  been  perpetrated 
lu  Sheffield,  a town  long  notorious  for  such  crimes, 
there  called  rattening f — The  Guardian,  Nov.  27,  1SG1. 

2.  Fig.  : To  injure  or  annoy  in  any  way. 

"Perhaps  we  shall  hear  of  literary  rattening  and 
picketing. "—Daily  News,  April  20,  1866,  p.  4. 

yat'-ter,  s.  [Eng.  rat ; -er.) 

1.  One  whose  business  is  to  catch  rats ; a 
ratcatcher. 

2.  An  animal,  especially  a terrier,  which 
kills  rats  : as,  He  is  a good  ratter. 

3.  One  who  rats  or  apostatizes. 

“ The  ridicule  on  placemen  ratters  remains.”—  Mis$ 
Edgeworth  : Helen,  ch.  xxviL 

•rat'-ter-y,  s.  [Eng.  rat;  -erg.]  Apostasy, 
tergiversation. 

“ The  rattery  and  scoundrelism  of  public  life.*— 
Sydney  Smith:  Letters  (1822). 

r2.t-tm-ct',  s.  [A  dimin.  from  rateen  (q.v.).] 

Fabric : A woollen  stuff  thinner  than  rateen. 

rat'-tle  (1),  * rat-el-en,  * rat-ylle,  v.i.  & t. 

[A.S.  *hr(Btelan,  preserved  in  hrcetele,  hratile, 
or  hrcetelwyrt  = rattlewort  (q.v.)  ; cogn.  witli 
Dut.  ratelen  = to  rattle;  ratel  = a rattle  ; Ger. 
rasseln  = to  rattle  ; rassel  = a rattle.  The 
word  is  of  imitative  origin ; cf.  rat-a-tat,  &c.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  give  out,  utter,  or  make  a succession 
of  quick,  sharp  noises,  as  by  the  collision  of 
bodies  not  very  sonorous  ; to  clatter  ; to  make 
8 din. 

•*  The  stones  did  rattle  underneath 
As  if  Cheapside  were  mad." 

Cow  per  : John  Gilpin. 

2.  To  ride  or  drive  along  fast. 

3.  To  talk  eagerly  and  noisily  ; to  speak  in 
ft  clattering  manner;  to  chatter  ; to  talk  idly 
Or  without  consideration. 

" lie  rattles  It  out  against  popery.”—  Steift. 

* 4.  To  make  a show  ; to  parade. 

" In  silks  I’ll  rattle  it  of  every  colour.” 

Cook  : Green’s  Tu  Quoque. 

*5.  Tostammerorstutter.  (Cath.  Anglicum.) 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  make  a rattling  noise,  or  a 
tapid  succession  of  sharp  quick  souuds. 

* 2.  To  stun  with  noise. 

•*  Bound  hut  another,  and  another  shall, 

As  loud  as  thine,  rattle  the  welkin’s  ear." 

Shakes p. : King  John , v.  5L 


3.  To  drive  along  fast ; to  cause  to  run  fast. 

* 4.  To  scold  ; to  rail  at  clamorously. 

“ He  sent  for  him  In  a race,  and  rattled  him  with  a 
thousand  traitors  and  villains  for  robbing  his  hoime.” 
— L'  Estrange : Fables. 

rat'-tle  (2),  v.t.  [Formed  from  ratling , as 
though  the  latter  were  a pres.  part,  of  a verb.] 
Naut. : To  furnish  with  ratlines. 

To  rattle  down  the  shrouds  or  rigging  : 
Naut. : To  furnish  with  ratlines. 

“ The  ratlines  are  fitted  to  the  shrouds  as  though  the 
"rigging  had  been  rattled  down  by  Auson’s  men."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  22,  1885. 

rat'-tle,  s.  [Rattle  (1),  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A rapid  succession  of  sharp  quick  noises ; 
a clatter. 

“ The  sharp  rattle  of  the  whirling  phaeton."— 
Horsley  : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  23. 

2.  An  instrument  with  which  a rattling  or 
clattering  sound  is  made  ; specif,  applied  to  : 

(1)  An  instrument  consisting  of  a vibrating 
tongue  and  a rotating  ratchet  wheel,  by  which 
a sharp  rattling  sound  is  produced  to  make 
an  alarm.  Watchmen  were  furnished  with 
them  to  sound  a rallying  signal,  and  they  are 
sometimes  kept  in  private  houses  to  enable 
the  occupant  to  call  the  police  or  souud  a fire 
alarm. 

(2)  A child’s  toy  made  in  a similar  way,  or 
consisting  of  a case  of  wicker-work  or  other 
material,  and  enclosing  small  pebbles  or  other 
objects  which  produce  a rattling  sound. 

" Thou  shakest  in  thy  little  hand 
The  coral  rattle  with  its  silver  bells.” 

Longfellow : To  a Child. 

3.  A peculiar  rattling  sound  heard  in  the 
throat,  immediately  preceding  and  prognosti- 
cating death.  Commonly  called  the  Death- 
rattle. 

4.  A rapid  succession  of  words ; rapid  and 
empty  talk ; chatter. 

“ All  this  ado  about  the  golden  age,  is  but  an  empty 
rattle  and  frivolous  conceit."— Hakewill:  Apology. 

* 5.  Rebuke. 

" Receiving  such  a rattle  for  his  former  contempt.” 
— Beylin  : Life  of  Laud,  p.  257. 

6.  One  who  talks  rapidly  and  thoughtlessly ; 
an  empty  chatterer;  a jabberer. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. : A popular  name  for  two  plants,  the 
seeds  of  which  rattle  in  the  seed  vessel.  Red 
Rattle  is  Pedicularis  sylvatica ; Yellow  Rattle, 
or  Rattle-box,  Rhinanthus  Crista-galli. 

2.  Zool. : An  organ  developed  in  the  genus 
Crotalus.  The  tail  terminates  in  a series  of 
horny  rings,  varying  in  number  with  the  age 
of  the  individual,  as  one  is  added  at  each 
sloughing,  which  occurs  more  than  once  in 
the  year.  The  last  (3-8)  vertebrae  coalesce  to 
form  a compressed  conical  bone,  covered  by 
muscle,  and  thick  spongy  skin,  which  secretes 
the  rings  in  succession,  each  one  being  larger 
than  the  one  secreted  before  it,  as  the  secreting 
surface  becomes  larger.  The  pieces  hang 
loosely,  but  securely,  together,  the  basal  ring 
of  one  joint  grasping  the  projecting  second 
ring  of  the  preceding  joint,  and  so  on.  The 
first  joint  alone  has  vital  connection  with  the 
skin  of  the  animal,  and,  being  vibrated  by  the 
muscles  of  the  skin,  communicates  a quiver- 
ing motion,  accompanied  by  a slight  rattling 
sound,  to  the  dry  horny  pieces  behind  it. 

" The  habit  of  violently  agitating  the  tail  is  by  no 
means  peculiar  to  the  rattlesnake,  but  has  been  ob- 
served in  other  venomous  as  well  as  innocuous  snakes, 
with  the  ordinary  termination  of  the  tail,  when  under 
the  influence  of  fear  or  anger.  The  special  object  for 
which  the  rattle  has  been  developed  in  these  snakes  is 
unknown."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xx.  293. 

rattle-bladder,  s.  A bladder  partially 
filled  with  peas  or  the  like  to  make  a noise 
and  frighten  birds  off  corn. 

rattle-box,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  same  as  Rattle,  s.,  1. 2(2). 

2.  Bot.  : Rhinanthus  Crista-galli. 

rattle-brained,  a.  Wild,  giddy,  rattle- 
headed. 

rattle-cap,  s.  A wild,  giddy  person ; a 
madcap. 

rattle -bead,  s.  A giddy  person ; a rattle- 
pate. 

" Many  ratll -■  head*  as  well  as  they." — Bucket:  Life 

of  Williams,  L 1.10. 

* rattle  - beaded,  * rattle  - pated,  o. 

Giddy,  wild,  rattle-brained. 

"Our  lascivious,  impudent,  rattle-pated  gadding 
females." — Prynne  : 1 Histrio-AIastix,  i.  v. 


rattle-mouse,  s.  The  reremouse  or  bat. 

" Not  unlike  the  tale  of  the  rattle-mouse.”— Puttem- 
ham  : Works,  bk.  it,  ch.  xiii. 

rattle-pate,  s.  An  empty-headed,  noisy 
fellow ; a rattle-head. 

**  Rattle-pate  as  I am,  I forgot  all  about  it."— Kings- 
ley : Two  Years  Ago,  ch.  xi. 

rattle-trap,  s.  A shaky,  rickety,  or  worn 
out  article ; a knick-knack. 

" If  I attempted  to  ride  him  at  such  a rattle-trap  aft 
that.  ”—  Trollope:  Barchester  Towers,  ch.  xxxv. 

rattle- wing,  s. 

Ornith. : Fuligula  clangula. 

"The  wings  being  short  and  stiff  in  proportion  to 
the  weight  and  size  of  the  bird,  are  beaten  so  quickly 
as  to  produce  a distinct  whistling  sound,  whence  the 
names  of  Rattle-wing  and  Whistler.’’—  Yarrell:  Brit. 
Birds  (ed.  4th),  iv.  438. 

rat'- tier,  * rat-yl-ler,  * rat-ler,  s.  [Eng. 

rattl(e)  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  rattles  along,  or  talks  quickly 
or  thoughtlessly  ; a chatterer. 

2.  A rattle-snake.  (U  S.) 

8.  A smart,  heavy  blow.  (Slang.) 

r&t'-tle-snake,  s.  [Eng.  rattle,  s.,  and  snalce.] 

Zool. : The  English  name  for  any  species  of 
the  American  genus  Crotalus  (q.v.),  the  tail 
of  which  is  furnished  with  a rattle  [Rattle, 
s.,  II.  2.].  Garman  (Reptiles  & Batrachians  of 
North  America)  enumerates  twelve  species 
and  thirteen  varieties,  falling  into  two  groups : 
(1)  Having  the  upper  side  of  the  head 
covered  with  nine  dermal  shields ; (2)  Hav- 
ing the  shields  behind  the  eyes  broken  up  or 
replaced  by  small  scales.  The  second  group 
comprises  the  more  formidable  kinds,  gene- 
rally described  as  Crotalus  horridus  and  C.  du- 
rissus.  The  first  name  was  formerly  applied  to 
the  reptile  extending  from  Paraguay  and  Chili, 
through  Brazil,  into  Mexico,  and  the  latter  to 
the  North  American  rattlesnake.  In  recent 
American  works  this  nomenclature  is  reversed. 
The  poison  of  the  Rattlesnake  is  usually  fatal 
to  man,  though  fortunately  they  are  sluggish, 
and  never  attempt  to  strike  unless  they  are 
molested.  They  are  widely  distributed  on  the 
American  continent ; hut  advancing  cultiva- 
tion is  rapidly  thinning  their  numbers,  and 
the  half-wild  hogs  of  the  settlers,  peccaries, 
and  deer  contribute  materially  to  this  result. 
They  are  far  from  uniform  in  coloration : often 
the  ground-colour  is  brownish,  sometimes  yel- 
low or  blackish,  with  dark  spots,  frequently 
bordered  with  yellow,  on  the  back  and  sides  ; 
head  and  neck  ornamented  with  dark  or  black 
longitudinal  bands,  or  of  almost  uniform  co- 
loration. 

rattlesnake-fern,  s. 

Bot. : Botrychium  virginicum. 

rattlesnake-herb,  s. 

Bot.  ; The  genus  Actaea.  (American.) 

rattlesnake-root,  s. 

Bot,  : (1)  Polygala  Senega;  (2)  The  genus 
Nabalus.  (American.) 

rattlesnake-weed,  s. 

Bot. : Eryngium  virginicum. 

rattlesnake’s  master,  *. 

Bot. : (1)  Liatris  scariosa;  (2)  L.  squarrosa. 
(American.) 

rat’ -tie-wort,  s.  [Eng.  rattle,  s.,  and  wort.] 

Bot.:  The  genus  Crotoiaria(q.v.). 

rat'-tling,  pr,  par.  or  a.  [Rattle  (1),  r.] 

1.  Making  a quick  succession  of  sharp 
sounds ; clattering, 

" From  peak  to  peak,  the  rattling  cragB  among." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iii.  92. 

2.  Quick,  rapid,  lively : as,  a rattling  pace. 

3.  Lively,  merry,  chattering. 

4.  Very  fine,  large,  or  great:  as,  8 rattling 
stake.  (Colloq.) 

rat'-tling,  #.  [Ratline.] 

r&t'-ton,  s.  [Ratoun.] 

rat'-ty,  a.  Like  a rat;  reminding  one  of  rats. 
Also  (slang),  mean,  worthless,  despicable. 

rauchwacke  (as  rd\Vk'-vak-e),  s.  [Gar. 

rauch  = smoke,  and  wacke  (q.v.).] 

Geol. : The  equivalent  in  Germany  of  the 
English  Magnesian  Limestone.  A calcareous 
member  of  the  Zecbstein  formation. 

* rau'-^id,  a.  [Lat.  rattens.]  Hoarse,  raucous. 


fato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  woro,  wolf;  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  pnite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oe  — e ; oy  — a ; qu  = kw. 


raudty— ravel* 


3891 


y&U'-Jl-ty,  s.  [Lat.  raucitas,  from  raucus  = 
hoarse.]  Hoarseness  or  harshness  of  sound  ; 
rough  utterance. 

rau'-cle,  a.  [Mid.  Eng.  rakel.]  [Rake  (2),  s.] 
Rash,  stout,  fearless. 

" Auld  Scotland  has  a raucte  tongue." 

Burns  : Cry  & Prayer. 

* rau  -coils,  a.  [Lat.  rauteus.]  Hoarse,  harsh, 
rough. 

* rau  cous  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  raucous ; -ly],  In 
a raucous  manner ; hoarsely,  harshly,  roughly. 

" He  did  not  sing  more  raucously  than  nine  music, 
hall  artistes  out  of  ten ."—Theatre  Annual,  1886,  p.  27. 

* raught  (gh  silent)  (1),  pret.  of  v.  [Reach,  v.] 

* raught  (gh  silent)  (2),  pret.  of  v.  [Reck,  v.] 

rau -ite  (au  as  ow),  s.  [After  Ran,  the 
Scandinavian  sea-goddess  ; suif.  -ite  ( Min .).] 
Min. : A grayish-black,  finely  granular 
mineral,  without  lustre.  Hardness,  5’0 ; sp. 
gr.  2 ’48.  Au  analysis  showed  a composition 
near  that  of  Thoinsonite  (q.v.).  Formed  by 
the  alteration  of  elaolite  in  Lamo  Island, 
Brevig,  Norway. 

raum'-ite  (au  as  ow),  s.  [From  Raumo, 
Finland,  where  found  ; suff.  - ite  ( Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Fahllnite  (q.v.). 

* raun,  s.  [Raws.] 
raimch,  v.t.  [Ranch,  v.] 

* raun-son,  s.  [Ransom,  s.J 

rau-wol'-fi-a,  s.  [Named  after  Leonhardt 
Rauwolf,  an  ’Augsburg  physician,  who  tra- 
velled through  Palestine,  &c.  in  1753-5.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Apocynacese,  tribe  Caris- 
sese.  Tropical  American  shrubs,  with  oppo- 
site or  whorled  leaves  and  corymbose  flowers. 
The  black  juice  in  the  fruit  of  R.  canescens  is 
used  in  the  West  Indies  as  a dye  ; the  root  of 
R.  nitidc i is  given  in  moderate  doses  as  an 
emetic  and  a cathartic  ; R.  serpentina  is  used 
by  the  Hindoos  in  snake  bites,  and  as  a tonic 
and  febrifuge ; the  Javanese  employ  an  infu- 
sion of  the  root  as  an  anthelmintic. 

rav  age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Fr.,  from  ravir 
(Lat.  rapio)  — to  snatch  or  bear  away  sud- 
denly.] Desolation  by  violence,  whether  of 
man,  beast,  or  physical  causes  ; devastation, 
ruin,  waste,  havoc,  despoilment. 

“ While  other  eyes  hia  fall  or  ravage  weep." 

Byron  : Corsair,  ii.  13. 

r&v-age  (age  as  lg),  v.t.  [Ravage,  3.]  To 
desolate  by  violence  ; to  despoil,  to  desolate, 
to  lay  waste,  to  commit  havoc  od,  to  spoil,  to 
pillage,  to  consume. 

"We  come  not  . • . ravaging  the  land." 

Pitt:  Virgil;  JZneid  L 

fav'-ag-er  (ag  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  ravag(e ),  v. ; 
-er.]  One  who  or  that  which  ravages,  devas- 
tates, or  lays  waste  ; a plunderer,  a spoiler, 
a devastator. 

“ Be  nam'd  victorious  ravagers  no  more  I" 

Thomson  : Memory  of  Lord  Talbot. 

rave,  i’.i.  & t.  [O.  Fr.  rdver,  resver  (Fr.  river), 
from  Sp.  rabiar  = to  rave,  from  Low  Lat. 
& Sp.  rdbia  (Lat.  rabies)  = rage,  madness.] 
[Rabid,  Rage.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  be  delirious  or  mad  ; to  wander  in 
mind  or  intellect ; to  talk  irrationally ; to 
talk  or  act  wildly,  as  a madman  ; to  dote. 

“Peter  was  angry  and  rebuked  Christ,  and  thought 
earnestly  that  he  had  raved,  and  not  wiste  what  he 
eayde."— Tyndall:  Workes,  p.  25. 

2.  To  rush  wildly  and  madly  about. 

3.  To  be  madly  or  unreasonably  fond,  or 
enthusiastic  ; to  be  excited  ; to  talk  with  un- 
reasonable enthusiasm.  (Followed  by  about, 
of,  or  on.) 

* 4.  To  dash  furiously. 

“ A mightie  rock,  ‘gainat  which  doe  rave 
The  rorlng  billowes  in  their  proud  dlsdalne.” 

Spenser:  P.  Q..  III.  viil.  87. 

* B.  Trans. : To  utter  in  a raving,  mad,  or 
frenzied  manner;  to  say  wildly  or  incoherently. 
(Young.) 

* rave,  pret.  ofv.  [Rive.] 

rave,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  One  of  the  side 
pieces  of  a waggon-body  frame  or  of  a sleigh. 

rave-hook,  s.  [Rasing-iron.] 

r&v  -$1,  * rav-eU,  • ryv-ell,  v.t.  & i.  [Dut. 

rofelen  = to  fray  out,  to  unweave ; cf.  Low 
Ger.  reffeln .] 


A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  untwist,  to  unweave,  to  disentangle. 
(Lit.  <£'  Fig.) 

” Make  you  to  ravel  all  this  matter  out.’* 

Bhakesp.  : Hamlet,  ilL  4. 

2.  To  entangle ; to  twist  together ; to  in- 
volve ; to  make  intricate,  involved,  or  en- 
tangled. 

“ What  glory’s  due  to  him  who  could  divide 
Such  ravell'd  interests  ?"  Waller  : To  the  King. 

* 3.  To  hurry  over  in  confusion. 

'*  They  but  ravel  it  over  loosely,  and  pitch  upon  dis- 
puting against  particular  conclusions." — Digby. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  untwisted  ; to  bo  disentangled. 

" The  contexture  of  this  discourse  will  perhaps  be 
the  less  subject  to  ravel  out,  If  I hem  it  with  the 
speech  of  our  learned  and  pious  annotator."— Spencer  : 
Prodigies,  p.  202. 

* 2.  To  become  entangled,  confused,  in- 
volved, or  perplexed. 

“ They  ravel  more  still  less  resolved.” 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  805. 

* 3.  To  busy  one's  self  with  intricacies  ; to 
wander. 

" It  will  be  needless  to  ravel  far  into  the  records  of 
elder  times  ; every  man’s  memory  will  suggest  many 
pertinent  instances.” — Decay  of  Piety. 

rav'-cl,  s.  [Ravel,  v.]  An  evener  (q.v.). 


rav'-el,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

ravel-bread,  s.  Coarse  or  whity-brown 
bread.  (Harrison  : Descript.  England,  p.  166.) 


rave'-lin,  s.  [Fr.,  from  O.  Ital.  ravellino, 
revellino  (Ital.  rivellino),  perhaps  from  Lat. 
re-  = back,  and  vallum  = a ram- 
part ; Sp.  rebellin ; Port,  i 
belin.] 

Fort.  : A detached  work 
having  a parapet  and  ditch 
forming  a salient 


angle  in  front  of 
the  curtain.  It  is 
erected  upon  the 
counterscarp,  and 
receives  flank  de- 
fence from  the  body 
of  the  place.  Inside  ravelin. 

the  ravelin  may  be 

a redoubt  and  ditch  ; the  gorge  is  unprotected, 
and  the  ravelin  may  be  considered  a redan  upon 
the  counterscarp. 


“ Bastions  and  ravelins  were  everywhere  rising.”— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.  ch.  iii. 


raV -el-ling,  rav'-el-ing,  s.  [Ravel,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  untwisting  or  disentangling. 

2.  Anything,  as  a thread,  detached  in  the 
process  of  untwisting. 

* rav'-el-ment,  s.  [Eng.  ravel,  v. ; -met it.) 
An  entanglement. 

" A series  of  ravelments  and  squabbling  grudges.”— 
Carlyle : Miscell.,  iii.  212. 

rav'  en  (1),  s.  & a.  [A.S.  hroefn,  hrefn;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  raaf ; Icel.  hrafn ; Dan.  ravn ; Ger. 
rabe ; O.  II.  Ger.  hraban.  Named  from  the 
cry  of  the  bird.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 


Ornith. : The  genus  Corvus,  and  especially 
Corvus  corar,  the  largest  of  the  European,  and 
one  of  the  largest  of  all  the  Passerines.  It  is 
about  twenty-six  inches  long,  plumage  black, 
glossed  with  steel-blue  and  purple ; very  w idely 
distributed  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  but 
becoming  somewhat  rare  from  the  persecution 
to  which  it  is  subject  at  the  hands  of  game- 
keepers and  fanners,  on  account  of  its  predatory 
habits,  for  it  preys  extensively  on  young 
game,  chickens,  and  ducklings.  It  extends 
through  northern  Asia  and  America,  but  is 
generally  replaced  by  the  crow  in  the  United 
States.  Cases  of  partial  or  total  albinism 
often  occur.  White  ravens  were  known  to 
Aristotle,  who  attributed  the  want  of  colour 
to  the  season  of  the  year,  and  the  cold  weather. 
Pied  varieties  of  the  Raven  have  been  treated 
as  constituting  a distinct  species  (Corvus 
leucrphceus,  Vieillot).  They  occur  most  fre- 
quently in  the  Ferro  Islands,  and  are  generally 
the  offspring  of  normally  black  parents.  The 
Raven  has  played  an  important  part  in 
mythology  and  folk-lore.  It  is  the  first  bird 
mentioned  by  name  in  the  Old  Testament 
(Gen.  viii.  7);  by  the  ministry  of  ravens 
Elijah  was  fed  (1  Kings  xvii.  6),  and  they  were 
to  be  the  ministers  of  vengeance  on  unruly 
children  (Prov.  xxx.  17).  The  raven  was  the 
bird  of  Odin,  and  in  classic  mythology  was  of 


ill-omen,  a character  often  attributed  to  it  by 
the  early  English  dramatists.  Marlowe  (Jew 
of  Malta,  ii.  1)  calls  it  the  “sad  presageful 
raven,”  and  Shakespeare  repeatedly  refers  to 
the  belief  that  its  appearance  foreboded  mis- 
fortune. This  belief,  which  is  widespread, 
probably  arose  from  the  preternatu  rally  grave 
manner  of  the  bird,  its  sable  plumage,  and  the 
readiness  with  which  it  learns  to  imitate 
human  speech. 

B.  As  adj.  : Resembling  a raven,  especially 
in  colour. 

” Here  loud  hU  raven  charger  neigh’d." 

Byron  : The  Giaour. 

raven-black,  a.  Black  with  a strong 

lustre. 

raven’s  duck,  s. 

Fabric:  A quality  of  sail-cloth. 

* raV-en  (2),  * rav'-in,  * rav-eyne,  * rav- 
ine, * rav-yne,  s.  [Fr.  ravine,  from  Lat. 
rapina  = plunder,  rapine  (q.v.).  Essentially 
the  same  word  as  ravine.] 

1.  Robbery 

" Demyde  not  raueyne  that  hymseif  were  euene  to 
God.  "—  \Vycl\ffe  : Pilipensis  ii. 

2.  Rapine,  rapacity. 

M For  with  hot  ravin  fir’d,  ensanguin’d  man 
Is  now  become  the  lion  of  the  plain.’’ 

Thomson : Spring,  840. 

3.  Prey,  plunder ; food  obtained  by  vio- 
lence. (Nahum  ii.  12.) 

* rav'-cn,  * rav'-in,  v.t.  & i.  [Raven  (2),  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  seize  or  take  with  violence. 

2.  To  devour  with  voracity.  (Ezek.  xxii.  25.) 

B.  Intrans.  : To  be  rapacious  or  voracious ; 
to  prey. 

“ Benjamin  shall  raven  as  a wolf.”— Genesis  xlir.  27. 

rav-e-na'-la,  rav-i-na'-la,  s.  [Native 

name.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Uraneae,  with  a single 
species,  Ravenalamadagascariensis,  from  Mada- 
gascar ; now  more  generally  known  as  Urania 
speciosa.  [Traveller’s  tree,  Urania,  3.]  It 
is  a tine  banana-like  tree  with  edible  seeds. 

rav'-en-er,  * rav'-In-er,  * rav-ey-nour, 

s.  [Eng.  raven,  v. ; -er.] 

1.  A plunderer,  a robber,  a thief. 

“ Y am  not  as  othir  men,  raueynouris,  unjust#* 
auoutreris.”—  Wycliffe:  Luke  xvii. 

2.  A bird  of  prey. 

4‘  That  he,  his  fellowes,  nor  their  dogs  could  keep# 

The  ravener  from  their  flockes." 

Browne  : Britannias  Pastorals,  ii.  3. 

r&v'-en-mg,  * rav-en-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & 

s.  [Raven,  v.] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : Eagerness  for  plunder  or 
booty  ; rapacity. 

“ Your  inward  part  la  full  of  ravening  and  wicked- 
ness."— Luke  xi.  39. 

rav-en-mg  ly,  • rav-en-ing-lye,  adv. 
[Eng.  ravening ; -ly.]  In  a ravenous  manner; 
ravenously,  voraciously. 

“ Griedily  and  raveninglye,  or  gluttonously  to  d#> 
vour  very  much."—  Udal  : t'luwres,  foL  98. 

rav'-en-ous,  a.  [Fr.  ravine ux.] 

1.  Furiously  rapacious  or  voracious;  hungry 
even  to  rage  or  fury.  (Ezek.  xxxix.  4.) 

2.  Eager  for  gratification  : as,  a ravenous 
appetite. 

rav'-en-ous  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ravenous;  -ly.] 
In  a ravenous  manner ; with  furious  voracity, 
hunger,  or  avidity. 

“ Devours  ravenously  and  without  distinction  what- 
ever falls  in  its  way ."—Bolingbroke : Of  Studying 
History,  let.  4. 

rav'-en-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ravenous;  -ness.] 
1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ravenous! 
furious  voracity  or  avidity ; rage  for  prey. 

“ The  ravenousness  of  a lion  or  bear  la  natural  to 
them.”—  Bale  : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

* 2.  Insatiable  greed  or  avarice. 

“ The  greadie  ravenousnesse  of  their  proconeultea."— » 
Ooldyng : Justine,  fol.  146. 

* rav'-en-stone,  s.  [A  trans.  of  Ger.  rabenn 
stein.]'  A place  of  execution ; the  gallows. 
(Byron:  Werner,  ii.  2.) 

rav'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rav(e) ; -er.]  One  who  raves 
or  is  furious  ; a madman. 

“ Madmen  and  ravers.”—  Touchstone  of  Complexions, 
P.  94. 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  aj ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -mg. 
-cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -f Ion  — ghfin-  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dcL 


3892 


ravery— ray 


* rav-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  rave;  -ry.]  Raving, 
extravagance. 

“ Their  raveries  are  apt  ...  to  amuse  the  vulgar 
people.”— Gauden : Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  306. 

* rav'-in,  s.  & a.  [Raven  (2),  s.] 

A.  /Is  subst. ; The  same  as  Raven  (2),  s. 

* B.  /Is  adj. ; Ravenous. 

**  I met  the  ravin  lion  when  he  roar’d." 

Shakesp.  : All’s  Well  that  Ends  Well,  ii.  2. 

* rav’-in,  * rav'-ine,  v.t.  & i.  [Raven,  v.] 

rav-i-na'-la,  s.  [Ravenala.] 

ravine',  s.  [Fr.  = a flood,  a ravine,  from  Lat. 
rapina  — plunder,  rapine  (q.v.).  Ravine  is 
thus  a doublet  of  raven  (2),  s,] 

* 1.  A great  flood,  an  inundation,  a torrent. 

" Ravine.  A great  tloud.  a ravine  or  inundation  of 

waters." — Colgrave. 

2.  A long,  deep  hollow  worn  by  the  action 
of  a stream  or  torrent ; a narrow,  deep  gorge 
amongst  mountains ; a gulley. 

ravine-deer,  s. 

Zool. : Antilope  quadricornis  ( Tragops  ben- 
netti),  from  the  rocky  hills  of  the  Deccan. 
Known  also  as  the  Chikara,  Goat  Antelope, 
Kalsiepie,  or  Blaektaih 

* rav'-ined,  a.  [Eng.  ravinfe)  (2),  a. ; -ed .] 
Ravenous. 

“ The  ravined  salt-sea  shark.” 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  tv.  L 

* ra-vm'-ey,  a.  [Eng.  ravine  (1),  s. ; -y.] 
Full  of  ravines. 

rav'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rave,  v .] 

A.  & B.  A s pr.  par.  or  partinip.  adj. : Mad, 
delirious,  distracted.  It  is  frequently  used 
adverbially  in  the  phrase  raving  mad. 

C.  As  subst. : Delirium  ; irrational  or  in- 
coherent talk  ; fury,  madness. 

“ Obey  my  frenzy’s  jealous  raving 

Byron : Herod's  Lament. 

raving-madness,  s.  [Mania.] 

rav'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  raving;  - ly .]  In  a 
raving  manner ; with  raving,  frenzy,  or  mad- 
ness ; madly. 

**  In  this  depth  of  muses  and  divers  sorts  of  dis- 
courses, would  she  ravingly  have  remained.” — Sidney  : 
Arcadia. 

e ravisable,  a.  [O.  Fr.]  Ravenous. 

y&v'-ish,  * rav-esh,  * rav-iscb,  * rav- 
isse,  * rav-ysch,  v.t . [Fr.  raviss -,  stem  of 
ravissant  pr.  par.  of  ravir  = to  ravish,  from 
Lat.  rapio  = to  snatch  ; Ital.  rapire.  ] 

* 1.  To  snatch  or  seize  and  carry  away  by 
Violence. 

“ Those  hairs  which  thou  dost  ravish  from  my  chin.” 
Shakesp.  : Lear,  iii.  7. 

2.  To  transport  with  joy,  pleasure,  or 
J delight ; to  enrapture,  to  enchant ; to  fill  with 

ecstasy ; to  entrance. 

“ The  hearing  of  this  is  enough  to  ravish  one’s  heart." 
— Bun y an : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  i. 

3.  To  have  carnal  knowledge  of  a woman 
against  her  will ; to  commit  a rape  upon  ; to 
Violate  ; to  deflower  by  violence. 

" The  slaughter’d  peasant  and  the  ravish’d  dame.” 
Byron  : Curse  of  Minerva. 

r&v’-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  ravish  ; -er.] 

* 1.  One  who  takes  or  seizes  by  violence. 
{Pope.) 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  enraptures  or 
transports  with  joy,  pleasure,  or  delight ; an 
enchanter. 

3.  One  who  ravishes  or  deflowers  a woman 
against  her  will.  (Scott : Don  Roderick,  ix.) 

rav'-ish-iig,  o.  & >.  [Ravish.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

* 1.  Taking  or  seizing  by  violence. 

2.  Enchanting,  transporting,  entrancing. 

a‘  Sung  by  a fair  queen  in  summer’s  bower. 

With  ravishing  di vision  to  her  lute.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  ill.  1. 

3.  Compelling  to  submit  to  carnal  inter- 
course. 

B.  A s substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  ravishes. 

* 2.  Ecstatic  delight,  transport,  rapture. 

" The  ravishings  that  sometimes  from  abouo  do 
•hoot  abroad  in  the  inward  man.” — Peltham:  Re- 
solves, pt.  ii..  res.  66. 

rfv'-ish  ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ravishing;  -ly.] 
In  a ravishing  manner;  so  as  to  enrapture, 
enchant,  or  transport  with  joy,  pleasure,  or 
delight. 

“ To  heare  a voice  so  ravishlngly  fair.” 

Chajnnan  : Homer  ; Odyssey  X. 


* rav'-ish  ment,  s.  [Fr.  ravissement,  from 
ravir  = to  ravish  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  seizing  or  taking  away  by 
violence  : as,  the  ravishment  of  children  from 
their  parents. 

2.  Rapture  ; transport  of  delight ; ecstasy. 

" The  harmony  . . . took  with  ravishment. 

The  thronging  audience."  Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  654. 

3.  The  act  of  ravishing  or  forcing  a woman 
against  her  will ; forcible  violation  of  chastity  ; 
rape. 

" In  bloody  death  and  ravishment  delighting." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  430. 

raw  (1),  a.  &$.  [A.S.  lireaw , hrtf.v) ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  raauw ; Icel.  hrar ; Dan.  raa  = raw  ; Sw. 
ra  =.  raw,  green ; O.  H.  Ger.  rdo ; M.  H.  Ger. 
rou ; Ger.  roh  ; Lat.  crudus  = raw.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Not  altered  from  its  original  state  by 
cooking ; uncooked  ; not  roasted,  boiled,  or 
otherwise  cooked. 

* 2.  Not  distilled  : as,  raw  water.  ( Bacon .) 

3.  Not  having  undergone  any  industrial  or 
manufacturing  process;  in  the  natural  state:  as, 

(1)  Not  spun  or  twisted  ; not  worked  up. 

“Obliged  to  purchase  raw  silk  of  the  Persians."— 
Cassell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xL  p.  294. 

(2)  Not  tried,  melted,  or  strained : as,  raw 
tallow. 

(3)  Not  tanned  : as,  raw  hides. 

* (4)  Virgin,  not  yet  cultivated. 

“ It  Is  often  said  that  the  earth  belongs  to  the  race, 
as  if  raw  land  was  a boon  or  gift.” — Sumner  ; Social 
Classes,  ch.  iii. 

4.  Undiluted,  unmixed,  unadulterated  : as, 
raw  spirits. 

5.  Applied  to  the  original  material  of  which 
anything  is  composed  or  formed. 

“ The  raw  material  out  of  which  a good  army  may 
be  formed  existed  in  great  abundauce  aiuoug  the 
Irish."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

6.  Immature,  unripe  : hence,  inexperienced, 
unseasoned,  untried  ; unripe  in  skill. 

” Making  war  in  any  other  way,  we  shall  be  raw  and 
awkward  recruits.” — Macaulay  . Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

7.  Crude,  immature. 

“His  raw  conceptions  and  fond  reasonings." — 
Waterland  : Works,  iv.  27. 

8.  Having  the  appearance  of  raw  meat ; 
having  the  flesh  exposed  by  the  rubbing  off  of 
the  skin  or  natural  covering.  {Leviticus  xiii.  10.) 

*9.  Inflamed,  red. 

“ Marion’s  nose  looks  red  and  raw* 

Shakesp.  : Love  s Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

* 10.  Sore,  as  if  galled  ; sensitive.  (Spenser.) 

II.  Bleak,  chilly  ; cold  and  damp. 

“ One  morning,  raw  it  was  and  wet.” 

W ordsworth  : Sailor's  Mother. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A raw,  galled,  or  sore  place,  caused  by 
the  rubbing  off  of  the  skin. 

2.  A tender  place  or  point ; a foible.  [1[.] 

T To  touch  one  on  the  raw:  To  irritate  a 

person  by  alluding  to  or  remarking  on  some 
failing  or  point  on  which  he  is  especially 
sensitive. 

“ This  was  touching  up  Vanslyperken  on  the  raw." — 

Marryat  : Snarleyyow. 

raw-boned,  a.  Having  bones  scarcely 
covered  with  flesh  ; very  thin  or  lean. 

“ Lean  raw-boned  rascals.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  L 2. 

raw-pot,  s.  A young  crow.  (Ireland.) 

“The  crows  ....  flying  to  and  fro,  feeding  the 
young  raw-pots." — Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall : Sketches  of  Irish 
Character,  p.  9. 

raw-silk,  s.  Reeled  silk  wound  from  the 
cocoons,  several  fibres  forming  one  thread. 

raw  (2),  s.  [Row  (l),  s.] 

raw,  v.t.  [Row,  v.] 

#raw'-bone,  a.  [Eng.  raw,  a.,  and  bone.] 

Raw-boned. 

“With  hollow  eyes  and  rawbone  cheeks  forspent.” 
Spenser  ; <^.,  LV.  v.  34. 

raw'-hcad,  s.  [Eng.  raw , a.,  and  head.]  A 

spectre  or  goblin. 

“Servants  awe  children,  and  keep  them  in  subjec- 
tion, by  telling  them  of  rawhead  and  bloody  bones.’’— 
Locke. 

raw'  hide,  s.  [Eng.  raw,  a.,  and  hide,  s.]  A 
cowhide  or  coarse  riding-whip,  made  of  un- 
tanned leather,  twisted. 

raw'-ish,  n.  [Eng.  raw,  a.  ; -isfc.]  Somewhat 
raw  ; somewhat  cold  and  damp. 

" The  rawlsh  dank  of  clumsy  winter.” 

Marston:  Antonio's  Revenge.  (Prol.) 


raw  - ish  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  rawish;  -nett.] 
Slight  rawness  ; the  condition  of  being  some, 
what  cold  and  damp. 

“ The  water  seems,  by  reason  of  the  rawish  ness  of 
the  place,  to  be  colder.”—  Venner  : Via  Recta  ad  Vitiun 

long  am,  p.  38  L 

* raw'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  raw , a. ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a raw,  inexperienced,  or  ignorant 
manner ; without  experience. 

2.  Without  due  preparation  and  provision. 

“ Some  crying  for  a surgeon,  some  upon  the  debts 
they  owe,  some  upon  their  children  rawly  left." — 
Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iv.  1. 

raw'-ness,  * rawe-nes,  * raw  nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  raw,  a.  ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  raw  : as — 

1.  The  state  of  being  raw  or  uncooked. 

* 2.  Hardness  : as,  the  rawness  of  water. 
{Bacon.) 

3.  The  state  of  being  inexperienced  ; inex- 
perience. 

“Thusmuche  did  the  Lorde  Jesus  speake  under  % 
figure,  qualifying  and  tempering  his  woordes  to  the 
rawnesse  of  his  disciples.”—  Udal:  Luke  ch.  xxii. 

4.  The  state  of  being  uncovered  with  skin, 
or  natural  covering : as,  the  rawness  of  a 
wound. 

5.  Chilliness  with  dampness  ; bleakness : 
as,  the  rawness  of  the  morning. 

* 6.  Want  of  due  preparation  or  provision. 

" Why  in  that  rawness  left  you  wife  and  child?” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iv.  a 

rax,  * raske,  v.i.  & t.  [A  form  of  reach,  ▼. 
(q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  stretch  one’s  self,  as  when 
awaking  from  sleep,  or  when  tired  of  one  posi- 
tion. 

“ Than  begynnethe  he  to  klawe  and  to  raske." 

Robert  de  Brunne  : Handlyng  Synne,  4,282. 

B.  Trans. : To  stretch,  to  extend,  to  reach. 
" And  deil  rax  their  thrapples  that  reft  u s o't.”— 

Scott  : Rob  Roy,  ch.  xiv. 

* rax’-le  (le  as  el),  * ras-cle,  * ras-kle, 
* rax-ille,  * rus  kle,  v.i.  [A  frequent 
from  rax  (q.v.).]  To  stretch  one’s  self. 

" Seodhdhen  he  gon  ramien  and  raxlede  swidhe.” 
Layamon,  25,991 

ray  (1),  * raie,  * raye  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  raye  = 
a ray,  a line  (Fr.  rai),  from  Eat.  radium,  accua. 
of  radius  = a radius,  a ray;  Sp.  rayo ; ItaL 
raggio.] 

I.  Ordinary  Languages 

* 1.  A streak,  a strip. 

* 2.  Striped  cloth. 

“ A long  gown  of  raye* 

Lydgate : London  Lyckpeny. 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

“ An  emanation  like  a ray  shot  forth  from  the  sun.* 
— Waterland^'  Works,  iii.  73. 

4.  One  of  a number  of  lines  or  radii  diverg- 
ing from  a centre. 

5.  A beam  of  intellectual  light ; perception, 

apprehension,  sight. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  (Of  a composite  flower ) : The  outer  or  cir- 
cumferential whorl  of  florets,  as  distinguished 
from  those  of  the  disk.  In  many  Composites 
the  former  are  ligulate  and  the  latter  tubular. 

(2)  [Medullary  ray], 

2.  Ichthy. : One  of  the  radiating,  bony  rods 
serving  to  support  thejfins.  They  are  of  three 
kinds:  (1)  Simple;  (2)  Articulated  (showing 
more  or  less  numerous  joints);  and  (3) 
Branched  (dichotomically  split,  the  joints  in- 
creasing in  number  towards  the  extremity). 
The  differences  in  the  character  of  the  rays  in 
the  dorsal  fin  are  an  important  factor  in 
classification. 

3.  Optics,  £c. ; A line  of  light  proceeding 
from  a radiant  point,  or  a point  of  reflection. 
A collection  of  rays  is  called  a pencil.  An 
incident  ray  entering  a doubly-refracting  crys- 
tal is  resolved  into  two,  called  from  their 
properties,  an  ordinary  and  an  extraordinary 
ray.  The  term  ray  is  used  also  of  one  of  tlio 
component  elements  of  light,  as  the  violst 
rays  of  the  spectrum  ; or  the  luminous, 
actinic,  or  heat  rays.  [Actinic.] 

(1)  Principal  ray  : [Principal], 

(2)  Visual  ray:  In  perspective,  a straight 
line  drawn  through  the  eye. 

* ray  (2),  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  array  (q.v.).] 
Array,  order,  arrangement. 

" Caesar  placed  hie  footernen  in  battell  ray  before  hlA 
camp."— Uuldinge:  Ccesar,  io.  223. 


f&tc,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  our,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


ray— reach 


1893 


ray  (3),  * raye  (2),  5.  [O.  Fr.  raye  (Fr.  raie), 
from  Lat.  raia.] 

Ichthy:  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Raja 
(q.v.);  but  the  family  Rajidae,  and  even  the 
section  Batoidei,  are  often  spoken  of  as  Rays. 
Their  flattened  shape  indicates  that  they  live 
on  level  sandy  bottoms,  generally  at  no  great 
distance  from  the  coast  and  in  moderate 
depths.  They  are  carnivorous,  but  by  no 
means  active,  swimming  like  the  flat-fishes  by 
the  undulating  motion  of  the  pectoral  fins,  the 
thin  flagelliform  tail  having  entirely  lost  its 
locomotive  function,  and  serving  merely  as  a 
rudder.  They  may  be  divided  into  two  groups : 
(1)  Rays  proper,  with  a short  snout,  and  (2) 
Skates  (attaining  a much  larger  size)  with  a 
long,  pointed  snout.  In  species  armed  with 
bucklers  or  asperities  it  is  the  female  which 
has  these  dermal  developments,  the  male  being 
entirely  or  nearly  smooth.  The.  colour  also 
frequently  varies  in  the  sexes.  The  Mylio- 
batidse  are  popularly  known  as  Eagle-Rays, 
the  Torpedinidte  as  Electric  Rays,  and  the 
Trygonidae  as.  Sting  Rays. 

ray-oil,  s.  Oil  made  from  the  livers  of 
rays.  [Ray  (3),  s.]  In  India  this  is  procured 
extensively  from  Raja  clavata,  R.  pastinaca,  &c. 

ray  (4),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A disease  of 
sheep.  Called  also  Scab,  Shab,  or  Rubbers. 

ray  (5),  s.  [Rye.] 

Ray  (6),  s.  [John  Ray,  F.R.S.,  a distinguished 
zoologist,  botanist,  and  author  (1627-1704).] 
(See  etym.) 

Ray’s  bream,  s. 

Ichthy. : Brama  raii,  about  seventeen  inches 
long,  and  five  and  a half  deep.  Tail  deeply 
divided,  dorsals  and  anals  elongated ; pec- 
torals long.  [Brama.] 

ray  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Ray  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  streak,  to  stripe  ; to  mark  with 
stripes  or  long  lines  ; to  form  rays  on. 

" I woll  geue  him  a feather  bed 
Raied  with  gold.”  Chaucer  : Dreme. 

t 2.  To  shoot  out  as  rays  ; to  cause  to  shoot 
out. 

“ Thoo  mystic  moon  that  o’er  the  dim  grey  sound 
Ray'st  forth  a yellow  stream  of  thin  cold  light.” 

Blackie  : Lays  of  Highlands  & Islands,  p.  28. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  shine  forth  or  out,  as 
witli  rays. 

* ray  (2),  v.t.  [An  abbrev.  of  array,  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  array,  to  dress. 

" Royally  rayed  in  dirt."— Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p.  614. 

2.  To  beray,  to  dirt,  to  soil. 

“Was  ever  man  so  ray'd  .» " 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

ra -yah,  s.  [Arab.  ra’iyah  = a flock,  a herd, 
a tenant,  a peasant,  from  ra'a  = to  pasture.] 
In  Turkey,  a person  not  a Muhammadan,  who 
pays  the  capitation  tax,  called  the  Haratch. 

*'  To  snatch  the  Rayahs  from  their  fate." 

Byron  : Bride  of  Abydot,  iL  20. 

rayed,  a.  [Eng.  ray  (1),  s. ; -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Adorned  or  ornamented  with 
rays  ; having  rays  ; striped,  radiated. 

‘•With  two  Provencial  roses  on  my  rayed  6hoea.”— 
Shakesp. . Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

2.  Bot. : Radiate  (q.v.). 

* rayle,  v.i.  [Rail,  v .] 

ray -less,  a.  [Eng.  ray  (1),  s. ; -te.] 

1,  Destitute  of  rays  or  light ; dark,  gloomy, 
not  illuminated. 

" And  a grey  mist  curtained  the  rayless  sky." 

Blackie : Lays  of  Highlands,  Ac.,  p.  139. 

* 2.  Destitude  of  sight ; blind. 

“ And  the  grey  Theban  raises  to  the  skies 
His  bueless  features  and  his  rayless  eyes." 

Praed:  Athens . 

* rayn,  v.t.  [Reign,  «.] 

* rayne,  s.  [Reign,  s.] 

* ray'-on,  s.  [Fr.]  A ray,  a beam. 

" Out  of  her  womb  a thousand  rayons  threw." 

Spenser ; Vision  of  Bel/ay,  IL 

ra -yon-nan t,  ra-yonned,  ra-yon-ee’,  o. 

^Fr.  rayon  = a ray.] 

Her. : The  same  as  Radiant  (q.v.). 

* raze,  s.  [Race  (2),  s.] 
faze,  v.t.  [Rase  (1),  v.] 

1.  To  strike  on  the  surface ; to  touch  in 
passing ; to  glance  along  the  surface  of ; to 
graze.  (Scott:  Marmion,  vi.  14. ) 


2.  To  erase,  to  obliterate,  to  efface,  to  blot 
out. 

“ From  the  book  of  honour  razed  quite." 

Shakesp . / Sonnet  25. 

3.  To  subvert  from  the  bottom ; to  over- 
throw and  destroy  utterly ; to  demolish ; to 
level  with  the  ground. 

" The  spoils  of  cities  raz'd,  and  warriors  slain." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  i.  159. 

4.  To  destroy ; to  make  away  with ; to  ex- 
tirpate. 

“ Thou  comest  not,  Caiua,  now  for  tribute  ; that 
The  Britons  have  razed  out.” 

Shaketp.  : Cymbeline,  V.  6. 

razed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Raze,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

Her. : The  same  as  Erased  (q.v.). 

ra-zee',  s.  [Fr.  rase,  pa.  par.  of  raser—  to 
"raze,  to  cut  down  ships.] 

Naut.  : A vessel  cut  down  to  a less  number 
of  decks,  as  from  a two  decker  to  a frigate, 
&c.  The  opposite  of  one  raised  up. 

ra-zee',  v.t.  [Razee,  s.]  To  cut  down  or  to 
"reduce  to  a smaller  size  ; hence,  to  cut  down 
or  abridge  by  cutting  out  parts : as,  To  razee  a 
hook  or  an  article. 

ra'-zor,  * ra-sour,  s.  [Fr.  rasoir,  from  raser 
= to  shave.] 

1.  A keen-edged  cutting  instrument  em- 
ployed for  shaving  or  removing  the  hair  of  the 
heard  and  head.  (Ezek.  v.  i.) 

- 2.  A tusk  : as,  the  razors  of  a hoar. 

razor-back,  s.  [Rorqual.] 

azor-bill,  s. 

Ornith. : Aka  torda,  the  sole  species  of  the 
genus,  Aka  impennis,  the  Great  Auk,  being 
extinct.  It  is  about  a foot  aud  a half  long, 
plumage  of  head,  neck,  and  upper  surface 
brilliant  black,  under  surface  pure  white. 
They  abound  as  far  north  as  Labrador,  and 
are  found  in  considerable  numbers  on  pre- 
cipitous headlands  on  the  British  coast, 
Flamborough  Head,  the  Needles,  and  the  Isle 
of  Man  being  favourite  breeding-places. 
They  make  no  nest,  but  lay  a single  white  or 
yellowish  egg,  blotched  and  streaked  with 
dark-brown,  on  the  bare  rock.  Called  also 
the  Black-hilled  Auk  aud  Murre. 

razor-fish,  s. 

1.  Ichthy. : Coryphcena  novacula,  from  its 
compressed  body,  which  somewhat  resembles 
a razor-blade. 

2.  Zool. : [Razor-shell]. 

razor-shell,  s. 

Zool.  : The  genus  Solen  (q.v.),  and  particu- 
larly Solen  en sis  from  its  shape. 

razor-stone,  s.  [Novaculite.] 

razor-strop,  razor-strap,  s.  A strop 
for  putting  au  edge  on  razors.  [Strop.] 

* ra  zor  a ble,  a.  [Eng.  razor;  -able.]  Fit 

to  he  shaved. 

“ Till  new-born  chins 

_ Ee  rough  and  razorable Shakesp. : Tempest,  iL  L 

* ra'-zure  (z  as  zh),  s.  [Fr.  rasure , from  Lat. 
rasura. ] [Raze,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  erasing  ; erasure. 

“ ’Gainst  the  toqth  of  time 
And  razure  of  oblivion.” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  v. 

2.  That  which  is  erased  ; an  erasure. 

raz'-zi-a,  s.  [Arab,  ragazia .]  An  incursion 
or  raid' by  military  into  an  enemy’s  country 
for  the  purpose  of  carrying  off  cattle,  destroy- 
ing standing  crops,  pillaging,  &c. 

raz'-zle-daz  zle,  *. 

1.  A state  of  surprise,  bewilderment,  or  in- 
toxication. (Slang.) 

2.  A sort  of  merry-go-round  (q.v.),  haviDg 
an  undulating  motion. 

re-,  pref.  [Lat.]  A prefix  denoting  repetition, 
return,  retrogression,  and  the  like.  Before 
words  beginning  with  a vowel  it  assumes  the 
form  red -,  as  in  redeem,  redolent,  &c.  In 
some  words  it  has  lost  its  special  signification, 
as  in  rejoice,  recommend,  &c. 

H This  prefix  is  arbitrarily  set  before  almost 
any  verb,  participle,  &c.  In  most  cases  the 
meanings  of  the  compounds  are  obvious,  and 
they  are  therefore  not  inserted  here  ; such  as, 
reaccuse , readdress , readjust , rearrange,  &c., 
for  the  etymologies  and  meanings  of  which 
see  their  simple  forms. 


re,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : The  name  of  the  second  note  of  tht 
scales,  in  the  system  of  hexachords,  and  of  tbs 
fixed  sound  D,  in  modern  solmization. 

re-ab-sorb'#  v.t . [Pref.  re -,  and  Eng.  abxrrtt 

(q.v.).] 

1.  To  absorb  or  imbibe  again. 

2.  To  swallow  up  again. 

re-ab-sorp'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng 

absorption  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reabsorbing,  of 
of  being  reabsorbed. 

*re-ac'-cess,  * re-ac-cesse,  s.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  access  (q.v.).]  A new  or  fresh  accesi 
or  approach ; return. 

" Their  reviving  and  resurrection  ...  by  the  re- 
accesse of  thesunne."— Hakewill Apologie.h k.  iL,  ch.  L 

rea9h  (1),  * recche,  * reche  (pa.  t.  * raghte, 

* rahte,  * raught , * raughte , * received , reached, 
pa.  par.  * raught,  * rauht,  reached),  v.t.  & i. 
[A.S.  rcbcan , rdceean  (pa.  t.  njehte)  = ta  reach  ; 
cogn.  with  O.  Fris.  reka , retsia,  resza ; O.  H. 
Ger.  recchen ; Icel.  rekja ; Ger.  reiclien.  A.S. 
rcecan  is  from  the  same  root  as  rice  (Eng.  = 
sulf.  -rick),  and  Eng.  rich,  regal , right,  &c] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  stretch  or  hold  forth  ; to  extend  ; to 
hold  or  put  forth  or  out.  (Often  followed  bj 
out  or  forth.)  (John  xx.  27.) 

* 2.  To  stretch,  to  extend. 

“ I was  rauht  on  roodetre." 

Polit.  Relig.  & Love  Songs,  xxv, 

* 3.  To  give  out ; to  utter,  to  declare,  to 
speak. 

“Ich  the  wulle  rcecchen  deome  runen." 

Layamon,  14,079. 

4.  To  extend  to  ; to  stretch  out  as  far,  or  as 
high  as  ; to  extend  towards  so  as  to  touch  ; to 
attain  or  obtain  by  stretching  out  the  hand  ; 
to  touch  by  extending  the  arm  either  alone  or 
with  an  instrument  in  the  hand ; to  strike 
from  a distance. 

“ Thy  power  divine,  thy  present  aid  afford 
That  I may  reach  the  beast  1 ’’ 

Dry  den:  Ovid  ; Meleager  & Atalanta. 

5.  To  deliver  with  the  hand  by  extending 
the  arm  ; to  give  with  the  hand  stretched  out. 

"He  reached  me  a full  cup.”— 2 Esdras  xiv.  89. 

6.  To  extend  to,  so  as  to  touch  or  affect. 

" What  envy  Tcan]  reach  you  ? ” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  2.  i 

7.  To  arrive  at ; to  get  as  far  as  ; to  come  to. 

“ When  canst  thou  reach  it  [Tyre]?” 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  iii.  1. 

8.  To  attain  to  by  study,  exertion,  or  effort; 
to  gain,  to  obtain. 

“ The  limits  of  size  in  vessels  thus  made  would  soon 
he  reached." — Cassell's  Technical  Educator , pt.  xii., 
p.  385. 

9.  To  extend  to,  so  as  to  satisfy. 

‘‘The  law  reached  the  intention  of  the  promoter®, 
and  this  act  fixed  the  natural  price  of  money.”— Loom. 

* 10.  To  understand,  to  comprehend.  (Beau- 
mont Jc  Fletcher.) 

*11.  To  overreach,  to  deceive. 

“ The  loss  might  be  repaired  again  ; or.  if  not,  could 
not  however  destroy  us,  by  reaching  us  in  our  greatest 
and  highest  concern." — South  : Sermons,  li.  19. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  stretch  out  the  hand  in  order  to  touch 
or  attain  a thing. 

" A black  Ethiope  reaching  at  the  sun." 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  it  1 

2.  To  be  extended  enough  in  dimension  to 
have  the  power  of  touching  or  attaining  a 
thing.  (Genesis  xxviii.  12.) 

3.  To  be  extended  in  action,  influence,  &c.t 
so  as  to  attain  or  equal  something. 

" To  me  you  cannot  reach." 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  ▼.  8. 

* 4.  To  be  extended  or  stretched  out. 

“ By  hym  that  raughte  on  rode." 

P.  Plowman,  xl.  853. 

*5.  To  rise,  to  arise.  (Morte  Artliure,  3,191.) 

* 6.  To  move,  to  pass. 

**  Ut  of  scipe  heo  rehten."  Layamon,  25,616. 

* 7.  To  arrive  ; to  come  or  get  to  a place. 

“ Wen  hoe  shulden  thidere  recche.’’— Reliq.  Antiq ,c 
a 278. 

* 8.  To  extend,  to  amount. 

“ What  may  the  king’s  whole  battle  reach  unto?" 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  L 

II.  Naut. : To  stand  off  and  on ; to  sail  by 
the  wind  upon  any  tack. 

To  reach  after:  To  strive  to  obtain  of 
attain. 

“ Reaching  after  a positive  idea  of  infinity."—  Lock*. 


boil,  b 6$;  poilt,  joifrl ; cat,  5eU,  cborns,  ^hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  e-»-pect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = £ 
-cion,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -aion  — shun ; -pon,  -fion  — zhon.  -oious,  -tious,  -sioua  = alius,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  dal. 


8894 


reach— reader 


reafh  (2),  v.i.  [Retch.] 

reafh  (1),  * reache,  s.  [Reach  (IX  ».] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reaching. 

2.  The  power  of  reaching,  touching,  or 
taking  with  the  hand  stretched  out,  or  with 
an  instrument  managed  by  the  hand ; the 
distance  to  which  one  can  reach  : as,  The  book 
is  out  of  my  reach. 

3.  Power  of  attainment  or  management; 
the  sphere  to  which  an  agency  or  a power  is 
limited ; the  extent,  limit,  or  ability  of  human 
faculties  or  attainments  ; ability. 

" Be  sure  yourself  and  your  own  reach  to  know.** 
Pope  : Essay  on  Criticism,  L.  48. 

4.  The  extent  to  which  anything  can  in- 
fluence another. 

“ Out  of  the  reach  of  shame,  he  has  been  confident." 
— Johnson : Falkland  Islands. 

* 5.  A contrivance ; an  artful  scheme ; an 
artifice  to  attain  some  distant  advantage. 

“ The  duke  of  Parma  had  particular  reaches  and 
ends  of  his  own  underhand,  to  cross  the  design.”— 
Bacon. 

* 6.  Extent,  expanse,  stretch.  ( Milton : 
P.  L.,  x.  323.) 

7.  A stretch  of  water : 

(1)  The  straight  course  of  a river  between 
two  bendings  or  bights. 

“ Until  there  comes  a big  rise  in  the  lower  reaches 
of  the  river."— Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

(2)  A channel,  a strait ; an  arm  of  the  sea. 

“ Cautious  through  the  rocky  reaches  wind.” 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xv. 

(3)  That  portion  of  a canal  between  two 
locks,  and  having  a uniform  level ; a pond. 

II.  Vehicles : A coupling-pole  (q.v.). 

reach-me-down,  a.  Ready-made,  cast 
off.  ( Colloq .) 

reafjh  (2),  s.  [Reach  (2),  v.]  An  effort  to 
vomit ; a retching. 

rea^-h'-a  ble,  a.  [Eng.  reach  (1),  v. ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  reached ; within  reach. 

rea9h'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reach  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  reaches  ; one  who  fetches  from 
some  distant  place  and  gives. 

“ Jennings,  the  reacher  of  the  records.”—  Life  of  A. 
Wood. 

2.  An  exaggeration. 

" I can  hardly  believe  that  reacher."  — Fuller  : 
Worthies,  ii.  117. 

rea5li,-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Reach  (1),  v .] 

reaching-post,  s.  A post  used  in  rope- 
making, fixed  in  the  ground  at  the  lower  end 
of  a rope- walk. 

* rea^'-less,  * reach  - lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
reach  (1),  v.  ; -less.]  That  cannot  be  reached  ; 
beyond  reach  ; unattainable. 

“ Unto  a reachlesse  pitch  of  praises  hight." 

Hall  : Defence  of  Envy. 

re-act',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  act,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

* A.  Trans. : To  act,  do,  or  perform  anew  or 
’ again. 

“The  son  reacts  the  father's  crimes.” 

Lewis  : Statius  ; Thebaid  L 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  return  an  impulse  or  impression  ; to 
respond  to  an  impulse,  force,  or  influence  by 
aome  action. 

“ His  mind  reacted  with  tenfold  force  on  the  spirit 
of  the  age.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  To  act  mutually  or  reciprocally  upon  each 
other  : as,  Two  chemical  agents  react. 

3.  To  act  in  opposition  ; to  resist  any  in- 
fluence or  power. 

tfe-ac-tion,  8.  [Pref.  re-t  and  Eng.  action 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

X.  Action  in  response  or  resistance  to  the 
Influence  of  another  action,  influence,  or  force ; 
the  reciprocal  action  of  two  bodies  or  minds 
: on  each  other. 

“ Causes  how  they  work 
By  necessary  laws  their  sure  effect, 

Of  action  and  reaction.”  Cowper  : Task,  il.  193. 

2.  Action  in  an  opposite  or  contrary  direc- 
tion to  that  in  which  an  advance  has  already 
been  made  ; tendency  to  revert  from  a present 
to  a previous  condition  or  state  of  feeling  ; or 
from  a more  to  a less  advanced  policy. 

“From  that  day  began  a reaction  in  favour  of 
monarchy  and  of  the  exiled  house,  a reaction  which 
never  ceased  till  the  throne  had  again  been  Bet  up  in 
Ail  its  old  dignity.’’—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Chem. : The  chemical  change  or  effect 
produced  by  bringing  at  least  two  elements 
or  compounds  together  whereby  one  or  more 
new  bodies  are  formed,  which  may  consist 
either  of  a gas,  liquid,  or  solid,  or  a mixture 
of  these  ; as  when  sulphuric  acid  is  added  to 
chalk,  the  products  of  the  reaction  are  sul- 
phate of  lime,  water,  and  carbonic  acid  gas. 
A more  obscure  kind  of  reaction  is  brought 
about  by  the  interposition  of  change  of  tem- 
perature, sunlight,  and  the  galvanic  current. 

2.  Pathol. : Action  of  one  kind  in  antagonism 
with  action  of  another ; action  immediately 
following  upon  action  of  a directly  contrary 
character  ; or  a state  succeeding  to  a directly 
contrary  one,  as  the  exhaustion  consequent  on 
a paroxysm  of  fever. 

3.  Physics:  The  action  of  one  body  upon 
another  one  acting  upon  it  in  the  opposite 
direction.  It  is  always  equal  and  contrary 
to  action,  i.e.>  the  mutual  actions  of  two 
bodies  on  each  other  are  forces  equal  in  amount 
and  opposite  in  direction. 

4.  Physiol. : [Reaction-period], 

reaction-machines,  s.  pi. 

Mach. : Machines  put  in  motion  by  a re- 
active force.  Thus,  in  the  hydraulic  tourni- 
quet, the  moving  power  is  steam  operating  by 
a reactive  force  like  water. 

reaction-period,  s. 

Physiol.  : The  time  that  elapses  between  the 
application  of  a stimulus  to  the  nerves,  and 
the  contraction  of  the  muscles  following  it  in 
consequence.  Roughly  speaking,  it  is  for 
feeling  one-seventh,  for  hearing  one-sixth,  and 
for  sight  one-fifth  of  a second.  The  portion 
of  this  time  required  to  perceive  and  to  will  is 
called  the  reduced  reaction  period  ; it  is  less 
than  a tenth  of  a second.  If  a more  complex 
mental  decision  has  to  be  formed,  the  time 
required  is  longer.  (Foster  ; Physiol .,  bk.  iii., 
§5.) 

reaction-wheel,  «.  A wheel  to  which 
a rotary  motion  is  imparted  by  the  action  of 
streams  of  water  issuing  tangentially  from 
its  sides  under  the  pressure  of  a head  of  water 
entering  it  from  above.  [Turbine.] 

re-ac’-tion-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  reaction;  -ary.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Proceeding  from,  implying, 
characterized  by,  or  tending  towards  or  favour- 
ing reaction. 

B.  -4s  subst. : One  who  favours  or  promotes 
reaction  ; specifically,  one  who  endeavours  to 
check,  undo,  or  reverse  political  progress. 

re-ac’-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  reaction;  -isi.]  A 
reactionary. 

* re-ac'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  react ; -ive.]  Having 
power  to  react ; tending  to  reaction. 

“ Ye  fish  assume  a voice,  with  praises  fill 
The  hollow  rock,  and  loud  reactive  hill.” 

Blackmore:  Creation,  bk.  vli. 

* re-ac'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reactive;  -ly.] 
By  way  of  reaction. 

* re-ac'-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  reactive;  -ness.] 
Tile  quality  or  state  of  being  reactive. 

read  (1),  * rede,  * reede,  s.  [A.S.  rdd.] 

1.  Counsel,  advice. 

2.  Proverb,  motto,  saying. 

“ This  reade  is  rife  that  oftentime 
Great  climbers  fall  unsott.” 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender;  July. 

* read  (2),  s.  [Read,  v .]  The  act  of  reading  ; 
perusal. 

" Parnell,  after  the  fiftieth  read,  Is  as  fresh  as  at  the 
first.’’—  Hume  : Essays;  Of  Simplicity  and  Refinement. 

read,  *rede,  *red-en  (pa.  t.  *radde,  *redde, 
read  ; pa.  par.  * rad , read),  v.t.&i.  [A.S.  rdp.dan 
= to  discern,  to  advise,  to  read  (pa.  t.  rfide, 
pa.  par.  gerced),  from  rebd  = counsel ; rckdan 
= to  advise,  to  persuade  ; Goth,  redan;  I cel. 
rddha  = to  advise ; Ger.  rathen .] 

A.  Transitive  ; 

* 1.  To  advise,  to  counsel,  to  rede,  to  warn. 

* 2.  To  declare,  to  tell,  to  rehearse. 

* 3.  To  explain,  to  interpret. 

“That  dremes  couthc  rede." 

E.  Eng.  A Hit.  Poems  ; Cleanness,  1,578. 

4.  To  learn  or  discover  by  observation  ; to 
discover  by  characters,  marks,  or  features. 

“ Hoping  to  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  reading  shame  and 
rage  on  the  face  of  him  whom  they  most  hated  and 
dreaded."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

5.  To  gather  the  meaning  or  intent  of ; to 


understand  ; to  see  through  ; to  discern  the 
thoughts  or  feelings  of. 

“ Who  Ls’t  can  read  a woman?” 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  v,  5. 

6.  To  peruse ; to  take  in  the  meaning  or 
sense  of  by  inspection  ; to  go  over  and  gather 
the  meaning  of,  as  of  a book,  a writing,  &c. 

7.  To  utter  or  pronounce  aloud  words 
written  or  printed  ; to  reproduce  writteu  or 
printed  words  in  sound. 

“ Head  me  this  letter."— Shakesp. : Love's  Labour’s 
Lost,  iv.  2. 

8.  To  study  by  reading  : as,  To  read  law. 

* 9.  To  suppose,  to  imagine. 

“ Thou  peasant  knight  might’st  rightly  reed 
Me  then  to  be  full  base  and  evill  borne." 

Spenser:  F.  (j.,  VI.  iii.  31. 

B.  Intransitive: 


* 1.  To  advise  ; to  give  advice  or  counsel. 

“ Therefore  I read,  beware.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  L 13. 

* 2.  To  tell,  to  declare. 

3.  To  perform  the  act  of  reading.  (Nehe- 
miah  viii.  8.) 

4.  To  reproduce  written  or  printed  words 
in  sound  : as,  Read  to  me,  read  out. 

5.  To  learn  or  find  out  particulars  by  reading. 

6.  To  be  studious ; to  read  or  study  books 
fora  specific  purpose  : as,  To  read  for  the  bar. 

7.  To  be  textually  so  and  so;  to  stand 
written  or  printed  : as,  The  passage  reads 
thus. 


8.  To  have  a certain  effect  when  read  : as, 
The  poem  reads  well. 

If  (1)  To  read  between  the  lines : To  discover  or 
detect  a hidden  meaning  in  a phrase  or  state- 
ment ; to  see  beneath  the  surface  of  a state- 
ment ; to  detect  or  appreciate  the  real  mean- 
ing of  a writing,  statement,  &c.,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  professed  or  apparent 
meaning. 

“They  * read  between  the  lines,’  as  they  say,  and 
find  that  two  and  two  are  intended  to  represent  five, 
or  perhaps  five  hundred,  in  the  apparently  plain 
statement  to  which  they  give  their  sinister  interpre- 
tation.”— Gentleman s Magazine,  June,  1883. 

(2)  To  read  music : To  understand  musical 
notation,  so  as  to  be  able  to  play  or  sing  a 
piece  at  sight. 

(3)  To  read  one's  self  in : 

Church  of  Eng. : To  read  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles  of  Religion,  and  repeat  the  Declara- 
tion of  Assent  prescribed  by  law,  as  required 
of  every  incumbent  to  be  done  on  the  first 
Sunday  on  which  he  officiates  in  the  church 
of  his  benefice. 


“ Canon  Malcolm  MacColl  . . . read  himself  in 
yesterday  morning.”— Pa ll  Mall  Gazette,  Aug.  18,  1884. 

(4)  To  read  up : To  make  a special  study  of. 


read,  a.  [Read,  u ] Instructed,  skilled,  or 
informed  by  reading.  Seldom  used  except  in 
the  expression  well-read. 


* read-a-bll'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  readable;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  readable  ; read- 
ableness. 


read  -a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  read,  v. ; -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  read ; legible. 

2.  Fit  or  suitable  to  be  read  ; worth  reading. 
" A wonderful  collection  of  rtadable  matter."— 

Athenceum,  Dec.  20.  1884. 

read'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  readable;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  readable. 

read'-a-blj,  adv.  [Eng.  readable);  -ly.]  In 
a readable  manner  ; legibly. 

re-ad-dress',  k [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
address,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  address  or  direct 
anew  or  again. 

“ Didymus  . . . readdressed  himself  to  her,  and  told 
her."— Boyle  : 1 Vorks,  vi.  290. 

* re-a-dept',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Lat.  adeptus , 
pa.  par.  of  a dipiscor  = to  gain.]  To  gain  back 
or  again  ; to  regain,  to  recover. 

“ Kyng  Henry  the  VI.  thus  readepted  . . . hys 
crowne  anddignitie royall."— Hall:  Edward  IV.  (an.  9). 

* re-a  dep’-tion,  * re-a-dep-cl-on,  s. 

[Readept.]  Recovery,  regaining. 

“ Will  any  say,  that  the  readeption  of  Trevigi  was 
matter  of  scruple  ? "—Bacon  : War  with  Spain. 

read'-er,  * red-ere,  s.  [A.S.  rddere.] 

[Read,  v.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language ; 

* 1.  A counsellor,  an  adviser. 

2.  One  who  reads  ; one  who  pronounces 
written  or  printed  words ; one  who  peruses 
or  studies  what  is  written. 


te,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fan,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
V,  wore,  wolf;  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  foil ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — tw. 


readership— reagree 


3895 


3.  Applied  specifically  to  one  who  reads 
prayers,  lessons,  lectures  and  the  like  to 
others : as, 

(1)  Roman:  The  same  as  Lector  (q.v.). 

" I can  get  to  be  neither  deacon,  reader,  nor  school 
master,  no,  not  the  clerk  of  a parish." — Greene  : Friar 
Bacon. 

(2)  Anglican: 

(a)  A deacon  appointed  to  perform  divine 
service  in  churches  and  chapels  of  which  no 
one  has  the  cure,  and  in  certain  eleemosynary 
and  other  foundations. 

(b)  One  of  an  order  of  ministrants  not  or- 
dained or  addressed  as  Reverend.  It  received 
the  sanction  of  the  bishops  in  July,  1866. 

(3)  In  the  University  of  Oxford,  one  who 
reads  lectures  on  scientific  subjects. 

(4)  In  the  Inns  of  Court,  one  who  reads 
lectures  on  law ; also,  the  chaplain  of  the 
Temple. 

4.  One  who  reads  or  studies  much ; a 
studious  person. 

5.  A reading-book  for  schools  ; a book  con- 
taining passages  as  exercises  in  reading. 

6.  A newspaper  advertisement  which  appears 
as  regular  reading  matter.  ( U.  S .) 

II.  Print. : One  who  reads  and  corrects  the 
proof-sheets  of  any  work  before  publication  ; 
a corrector  of  the  press. 

read'-er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  reader ; -s/iip.]  The 
office,  post,  or  position  of  a reader. 

read  -i-ly,  * red-i-li,  * red-i-lie,  adv, 

[Eng.  ready  ; - ly .) 

1.  In  a ready  manner ; quickly,  promptly, 
soon,  easily. 

" As  you  may  readily  see  by  turning  to  Trommius’s 
Concordance.” — Waterland  : Works,  i.  48. 

2.  Willingly,  promptly,  cheerfully ; without 
hesitation  or  reluctance. 

rSad’-i-ness,  * red-i-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

ready ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ready  or 
prepared  ; a state  of  preparation  for  what  is 
to  happen  or  be  done. 

“ We  could  at  once  put  us  in  readiness .” 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  L L 

2.  Quickness,  promptness,  promptitude, 
facility,  aptitude  : as,  readiness  of  thought, 
readiness  of  mind. 

3.  Cheerfulness,  willingness,  alacrity ; ab- 
sence of  hesitation  or  reluctance. 

“ They  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind." 
— Acts  xv ii.  li. 

Read'-wg,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog, : The  county  town  of  Berkshire,  Eng. 

Reading-beds,  s.  pi.  [Woolwich  & 
Reading  Beds.] 

read  -mg,  * read-inge,  * red-inge,  pr. 

par.,  a.,  & s.  [Read,  v.] 

A.  Aspr.par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Given  or  addicted  to  reading  or  study; 
studious  : as,  a reading  people. 

2.  Used  by  or  intended  for  readers. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  reads  ; perusal. 

" To  se  what  countenance  he  wold  make  at  the 
reding  of  it ."—Goldyng  : Justine,  fol.  55. 

2.  A lecture  or  prelection  ; a public  recital. 

3.  The  study  of  books. 

“ The  learned  brayne. 

Which  Joyneth  reading  with  experience. * 

Gascoigne  : The  Steele  Glas. 

4.  The  particular  way  in  which  a word 
reads,  or  is  written  or  printed,  considered 
with  reference  to  textual  correctness ; a lec- 
tion ; a particular  version  of  a passage. 

“The  reading  being  corrupt  in  all  published  texts.” — 
Athemeum,  Dec.  20,  1881. 

6.  That  which  is  read  ; an  observation  made 
by  reading  or  examining  an  instrument. 

” Tbe  same  constant  error  of  graduation,  which 
depends  on  the  initial  and  final  readings  off  alone.” — 
JJerschel : Astronomy,  § 198. 

6.  Judgment,  opinion,  or  appreciation 
founded  on  or  formed  by  study,  reading,  or 
observation  : hence,  reproduction  or  repre- 
sentation in  accordance  with  one’s  view  or 
interpretation  of  an  author’s  intention ; ren- 
dering, delineation,  representation. 

XI.  Legislation : The  formal  recital  of  a bill 
by  the  proper  officer  before  the  house  which 
is  to  consider  it. 


reading-book,  s.  A book  containing 
selections  to  be  used  as  exercises  in  reading. 

reading-boy,  s. 

Print. : A boy  employed  to  read  copy  to  the 
reader ; a reader's  assistant. 

roading-closet,  s.  A small  room  in  a 
printing-office,  appropriated  to  a printer’s 
reader.  [Reader,  s.  II.] 

“ I was  getting  an  honest  and,  I hope,  an  honour- 
able living  in  the  composing-room  or  the  reading- 
closet." — Referee , Jan.  10,  1886,  p.  L 

reading-desk,  s.  A desk  or  stand  on 
which  a book  is  supported,  so  as  not  to  engage 
or  fatigue  the  hands  of  the  reader. 

reading-glass,  s.  A large  magnifying 
lens,  with  a handle,  used  to  assist  in  read- 
ing, &c. 

reading-room,  s.  A room  appropriated 
to  the  use  of  readers  ; a room  furnished  with 
books,  newspapers,  periodicals,  &c.,  to  which 
persons  resort  for  reading  or  study. 

reading-stand,  s,  A kind  of  reading- 

desk. 

re-ad-journ',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ad- 
journ (q.v.).]  To  adjourn  again  or  a second 
time. 

“ The  Parliament  was  then  readjoumed  by  the 
king's  special  command.” — Reliquite  Wottovnance, 
p.  443. 

re-ad-journ’-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
adjournment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  readjonming ; 
a subsequent  or  succeeding  adjournment. 

re-ad-just’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  adjust 
(q.’v.).]  To  adjust,  arrange,  or  set  in  order 
anew  or  again  ; to  rearrange. 

re-ad-just’-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
adjustment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  readjusting  ; 
the  state  of  being  readjusted. 

* re-ad’ -mir-al,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
admiral  (q.v.).]  To  reappoint  to  the  office  of 
admiral. 

“ Feerebrowne  . . . was  againe  readmirald  by  Edward 
the  Third.*’—  Fashe : Lenten  Stuffe. 

re-ad-mlss-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  admission  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
admitting ; the  state  of  being  readmitted  ; re- 
admittance. 

“ Your  pride  of  heart 

Prolongs  his  readmission."  Digby : Elvira,  liL 

re-ad-mit',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  admit 
(q.v.).]  To  admit  again  or  anew. 

“ Readmits  us,  through  the  guardian  hand 
Of  elder  brothers,  to  our  Father's  tbione.” 

Young  : Fight  Thoughts,  ix. 

re-ad-mit' -tance,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
admittance  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  readmitting  ; 
the  state  of  being  readmitted  ; readmission. 

" Their  amendment  for  the  time  to  come,  had  pro- 
cured them  re  admittance." — Brevint : Saul  & Samuel, 
ch.  x. 

re-ad  opt',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  adopt 
(q.’v.).]  To  adopt  again  or  anew  ; to  choose 
again. 

" Readopted  to  thy  blest  embrace.” 

Young  : Fight  Thoughts,  ix. 

re-ad-orn',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  adorn 
(q.v.).]  To  adorn  anew  or  afresh. 

“ With  scarlet  honours  readomed,  the  tide 
Leaps  on.  * Blackmore  : Creation,  vi. 

* read'-ster,  s.  [Eng.  read,  v. ; fem.  suff. 
- ster .]  A female  reader. 

re  ad  vance',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ad- 
vance (q.v.).J  To  advance  again  or  afresh. 

" They  yet  should  readvance 
To  former  height.” 

Ben  Jonson  : Epig.  to  Sir  H.  Goody  ere. 

* re-ad-ver'-ten-fy,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

advertency.]  The  act  of  reviewing  or  again 
adverting  to. 

“ A readvertency  or  reapplication  of  mind  to  idea* 
thatare  actually  there." — Forris:  Reflect,  on  Locke,  p.  9. 

read'-y,  * read  i,  • read-ie,  * red-ie, 
* red-y,  a.,  adv.,  & s.  [A.S.  rcede;  cogn. 
with  O.  H.  Ger.  reili  = ready  ; Ger.  bereit;  O. 
Sw.  reda;  Dan.  rede;  Icel.  greidhr;  Goth. 
gamuts.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Prepared  at  the  moment ; in  a state  of 
readiness  ; furnished  with  all  that  is  neces- 
sary ; fit  or  prepared  for  immediate  use  ; dis- 
posed or  furnished  in  a manner  suited  to  the 
purpose  in  view. 

" All  things  are  ready  — Matthew  xxil.  4. 


2.  Quick  in  action  or  execution ; prompt* 
nimble,  dexterous. 

“ Open  speech,  and  ready  hand.” 

Byron  : Bride  of  Abydos,  il.  80. 

3.  Apt,  willing,  disposed. 

" I am  ready  to  distrust  mine  eyes.” 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Fight,  iv  S. 

4.  Prepared  in  mind  or  disposition  ; willing; 
not  backward  or  reluctant.  ( Mark  xiv.  38.) 

5.  Quick  to  receive,  take  in,  or  comprehend ; 
not  dull  or  backward ; sharp. 

“ What  a ready  tongue  suspicion  hath.” 

Sh'ikesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  L L 

6.  Occasioning  no  delay ; easy,  opportune 
near,  convenient. 

“ The  readiest  way  to  make  the  wench  amends.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  i.  L 

7.  Being  at  the  point ; near,  at  hand,  about. 

"My  heart  is  ready  to  crack."- -Shakesp. : Merrg 
Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  2. 

8.  In  hand,  in  cash. 

" He  made  five  marks  ready  money."—  Shakesp. . 

Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  3. 

B.  As  adv, : In  a state  of  preparation ; sc 
as  to  cause  or  need  no  delay. 

" We  ourselves  will  go  ready  armed  before  th« 
children  of  Israel.” — Fumbers  xxxii.  17. 

C.  As  subst. : Ready  money ; cash.  (Usuall) 
with  the  def.  article.)  (Slang.) 

" Lord  Strutt  was  not  flushed  in  ready,  either  to  gc 
to  law,  or  clear  old  debts." — Arbuthnot : Hist,  of  John 
Bull. 

U To  make  ready  : 

1.  To  make  preparation ; to  prepare  ; to  set 
things  in  order.  ( Mark  xiv.  15.) 

2.  Print. : To  arrange  a forme  in  proper 
position  on  the  bed  of  a press  or  machine,  and 
to  put  on  overlays  or  underlays  as  required. 

ready-made,  a. 

1.  Made  or  prepared  beforehand ; kept  in 
stock  or  in  hand  ready  for  immediate  use  or 
sale  : as,  ready-made  clothes. 

2.  Pertaining  to  articles  prepared  before- 
hand or  kept  in  stock  : as,  the  ready-mad t 
department  of  a business. 

ready-money,  a.  Paid  or  payable  a 
the  time  of  purchase  or  delivery  ; conducted 
on  the  principle  of  goods  being  paid  for  when 
bought  or  delivered  : as,  a ready-money  busi- 
ness. 

ready  - reckoner,  s.  A book  with 
tables  to  facilitate  calculations  ; a book  witti 
tabulated  calculations  giving  the  value  of  any 
number  of  things  from  the  lowest  price,  as  a 
farthing,  upwards,  or  the  interest  of  any  sum 
of  money  at  any  rate,  and  for  any  period,  from 
a day  upward,  &c. 

ready-witted,  a.  Having  a ready  or 

quick  wit ; sharp. 

* read'-y,  v.t.  [Ready,  a.]  To  make  ready; 
to  dispose  in  order  ; to  prepare. 

" He  had  neither  shaved  nor  readied  his  tangled 
locks. " — Brooke. 

re-af-firm’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  affirm 
(q.’v.).]  To  affirm  again  or  anew. 

* re-af-firm'-an9e,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng 
affiirmance  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reaffirming  ; a 
second  affirmation  or  confirmation. 

“ Without  revocation  of  his  error,  or  a reaffirmance 
after  such  revocation." — Ayliffe : Parergon. 

* re-af-for'-est,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  aj- 
forest  (q.v.).]  To  convert  anew  or  again  into 
a forest ; to  restore  to  the  state  of  a forest. 

re-a'-gent,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  agent  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Anything  which  produces 
reaction. 

2.  Chem. : Any  substance  employed  to  bring 
about  a chemical  reaction  or  change  in  another 
element,  or  compound  with  the  view  generally 
of  either  detecting  its  presence  or  effecting  its 
separation  from  other  substances. 

re-ag-gra-va'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
aggravation  (q.v.).J 

Rom.  Cath.  Eccles.  Law : Tbe  last  monitory 
published  after  three  admonitions,  and  before 
the  last  excommunication. 

*re-a-gree',  v.i.  & t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
agree  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  agree  again  ; to  become 
reconciled. 

B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  agree  again  ; t« 
reconcile. 

" And  fain  to  see  that  glorious  holiday 
Of  union  which  this  discord  re-agreed." 

Daniel:  Civil  War,.  vllL 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  benqh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.  -nig, 
-clan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -(ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  - sious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = bfl,  dpi. 


3896 


reak— really 


• reak  (1),  *.  fEtym.  doubtful.  Perhaps  only 
a misprint  or  misreading  for  reate  (q.v.).]  An 
aquatic  plant ; a rush  (?). 

“ The  bore  is  yll  in  Laurent  Boyle, 

That  feeds  on  reakes  and  reedes.” 

Drant : Horace,  bk.  li„  sat.  4. 

* reak  (2),  * reek,  * reakes,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful.]  A freak,  a prank. 

" Love  with  rage  kept  such  a reakes."— Breton  : 
Dream  of  Strange  Effects,  p.  17. 

real  (1),*  re-aU,  a. , adv.,  & s.  [Low  Lat.  realis 
= belonging  to  the  thing  itself,  from  res  = a 
thing  ; O.  Fr.  real;  Fr.  reel ; Sp.  & Port,  real; 
Ital.  reale.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  things,  not 
persons ; not  personal. 

” Our  simple  ideas  are  all  real."— Locke : Human 
Understanding,  bk.  it,  ch.  xxix. 

2.  Actually  being  or  existing ; not  fictitious, 
not  imaginary  ; true. 

“ I waked  and  found 
Before  mine  eyes  all  real." 

Milton : P.  L.,  viii.  310. 

3.  Genuine,  true  ; not  counterfeit  or  fic- 
titious : as,  real  gold,  real  wine. 

4.  Genuine,  not  assumed,  not  sham  or 
feigned  : as,  To  appear  in  one’s  real  character. 

II.  Law  : Pertaining  to  things  fixed,  perma- 
nent, or  immovable,  as  lands  or  tenements,  as 
real  estate.  (Opposed  to  personal  or  movable). 

B.  As  adv. : Really,  truly,  very,  eminently, 
especially. 

t C.  As  subst. : A realist  (q.v.). 

“Scotlsts,  Tliomists,  Reals,  Nominals."—  Burton  : 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  677. 

real-action,  s.  [ Action,  $.,  II.  4,  (d)  (i.).] 
real-assets,  s.  pi. 

Law:  Assets  consisting  in  real  estate,  or 
lands  and  tenements  descending  to  an  heir, 
sufficient  to  answer  the  charges  upon  the 
estate  created  by  the  ancestor. 

real -burden,  s. 

Scots  Law : A burden  in  money  imposed  on 
the  subject  of  a right  as  on  an  estate,  in  the 
deed  by  which  the  right  is  constituted,  and 
thus  distinguished  from  a personal  burden 
which  is  imposed  merely  on  the  receiver  of 
the  right. 

real-chattels,  s.  pi.  [Chattel.] 
real-composition,  s. 

Law : An  agreement  made  between  the 
owner  of  lands  and  the  parson  or  vicar,  with 
consent  of  the  ordinary,  that  such  lands  shall 
be  discharged  from  payment  of  tithes,  in  con- 
sequence of  other  land  or  recompense  given 
to  the  parson  in  lieu  and  satisfaction  thereof, 
real-definition,  s.  [Definition.] 

real-estate,  s.  Landed  property ; lands, 
tenements,  and  hereditaments  held  for  life  or 
for  some  greater  estate,  whether  freehold  or 
copyhold. 

real-exchange,  s.  The  trade  transac- 
tions between  any  two  or  more  countries. 
(Sometimes  called  Commercial  Exchange.) 

real-focus,  s. 

Optics : A focus  formed  in  front  of  a mirror 
by  converging  rays  of  light  reflecting  from  it. 
Opposed  to  the  Virtual  focus. 

real  fugue,  s. 

Music:  A strict  fugue.  Used  in  opposition 
to  a tonal  fugue.  The  answer  in  a real  fugue 
Is  a fifth  higher  or  a fourth  lower  than  the 
lubject,  note  for  note. 

real-image,  s. 

Optics : An  image  formed  in  front  of  a mir- 
ror where  the  reflected  rays  converge. 

real-laws,  s.  pi.  Laws  regulating  pro- 
perty only. 

real  - presence,  s.  [Transubstantia- 
tion.J 

real-property,  s.  Beal  estate, 
real  radius,  s. 

Gearing : The  radius  of  the  circle  touching 
the  crests  of  the  teeth  of  a cogwheel. 

real  right,  s. 

Law : A right  of  property  in  a subject,  or  as 
It  is  termed  a jus  in  re,  in  virtue  of  which  the 
person  vested  with  the  real  light  may  pursue 
for  possession  of  the  subject. 


real-servitude,  s. 

Law : The  same  as  Predi  al-servitode  (q.  v.). 
real-things,  s.  pi.  Things  substantial 
and  immovable,  and  the  rights  or  profits 
annexed  to  or  issuing  out  of  them. 

real-warrandice,  s.  [Warrandice.] 

* real  (2),  a.  [0.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  regalis  = regal 
(q.v.).]  Royal. 

" Of  bia  Image  am  I,  and  bis  offspring 
By  veray  Line,  as  of  the  stok  real, 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1,554. 

re'-al,  s.  [Sp.]  The  old  unit  of  value  in  Spain. 
By  the  monetary  law  of  June,  1£64,  the  silver 


SPANISH  SILVER  REAL,  jL  LESS  THAN 
ORIGINAL. 


real  was  made  to  weigh  1*298  grammes,  *81 
fine,  and  equivalent  to  2?d.  English.  The  real 
has  varied  in  value  from  2^d.  to  5d.  sterling. 

re-al'-gar,  s.  [A  word  of  Arabic  origin,  used 
by  the  alchemists  ; the  sandaracha  of  Pliny  ; 
Fr.  arsenic  sulfure  rouge  ; Ger.  rothes  rausch- 
gelb .] 

1.  Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  occurring 
but  rarely  in  crystals,  but  mostly  granular  to 
compact-massive.  Hardness,  1*5  to  2 ; sp.  gr. 
3*4  to  3*6  ; lustre,  resinous  ; colour  and  streak, 
aurora-red  to  orange-yellow  ; transparent  to 
translucent ; fracture,  conchoidal ; brittle. 
Compos.  : sulphur,  29*9;  arsenic,  70*1  =100, 
which  is  equivalent  to  the  formula  AsS. 
Occurs  in  fine  crystals  in  Hungary  and  Tran- 
sylvania, and  massive  in  many  localities,  fre- 
quently associated  with  orpiment  (q.v.);  on 
exposure  to  light  changes  to  orpiment  (q.v.). 

2.  Chem. : AsS2-  A.  sulphide  of  arsenic  formed 
artificially  by  heating  arsenic  acid  with  the 
proper  proportion  of  sulphur.  It  is  a fusible 
and  volatile  substance,  having  an  orange-red 
colour,  is  used  for  painting  and  for  the  pro- 
duction of  white-fire  (q.v.). 

re'-al  ism,  s.  [Eng.  real , a. ; -ism.] 

1.  Art:  The  representation  of  nature  as  it 
actually  appears. 

“ On  the  boards  of  East-end  theatres  there  had  been 
attempts  at  striking  realism  long  before.”—  Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  23,  1885. 

2.  Metaph. : The  doctrine  that  in  perception 
there  is  an  immediate  or  intuitive  cognition 
of  the  external  object.  According  as  the 
truth  of  the  testimony  is,  or  is  not,  admitted, 
Sir  W.  Hamilton  divides  Realism  ( Reid’s 
Works , p.  748,  749)  into  Natural  Realism  (or 
Dualism,  from  the  reality  of  mind  and  the 
reality  of  matter  being  admitted),  and  Hypo- 
thetical Realism  (or  Dualism),  in  which  the 
existence  of  an  external  world  is  affirmed,  but 
the  testimony  of  consciousness  to  our  know- 
ledge of  its  existence  is  denied. 

3.  Philos. : The  doctrine  that  every  General 
Term  (or  Abstract  Idea),  such  as  Man,  Virtue, 
&c.,  has  a real  and  independent  existence, 
quite  irrespective  of  any  concrete  individual 
determination,  such  as  Smith,  Benevolence, 
&c.  ( G . H.  Lewes).  The  doctrine  is  Platonic 
(Arisl.  : Met .,  xiii.  4),  but  attained  its  greatest 
development,  among  the  Scholastics  in  the  later 
Middle  Ages,  when  two  schools  of  Realism 
existed,  headed  respectively  by  Duns  Scotus 
(died  1308)  and  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  (1227-74). 
[Scotism,  Thomism.] 

re'-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  real,  a.  ; -ist. ] 

1.  Art  & Literature:  One  who  reproduces  or 
describes  nature  or  real  life,  exactly  as  it 
appears  to  him.  (Opposed  to  an  Idealist.) 

2.  Metaph. : One  who  admits  the  reality  of 
the  external  world.  (Opposed  to  an  Idealist.) 

3.  Philos.  : One  who  supported  the  doc- 
trine of  the  real  existence  of  Uuiversals. 
(Opposed  to  a Nominalist.) 

re-al-ist'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  realist;  -ic.]  Pertain- 
ing to,  or  characteristic  of,  realism  or  the 
realists. 

" Tourgueneff  himself  is  called  a realist— the  head  of 
the  realistic  school  in  fiction.”— Scribner's  Magazine, 
June,  1877,  p.  258. 


re-al-ist'-Xc-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  realistic ; -oZ, 

- ly .]  In  a realistic  manner. 

" Induces  his  imagination  to  work  realistically 
Scribner’s  Magazine,  June,  1877,  p.  258. 

re-al'-i-ty  (1),  s.  [Fr.  reality  from  Low  Lat. 
realitatem , accus.  of  realitas , from  realis  =c 
real  (q.v.);  Sp.  realidad;  Ital.  realitd. ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  real ; actual 
being  or  existence  of  anything  ; truth,  fact,  as 
opposed  to  mere  appearance. 

" The  reality  of  the  miracles  of  the  Egyptian 
magicians."— Horsley  : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  11. 

2.  That  which  is  real,  as  opposed  to  that 
which  is  in  imagination  or  appearance  ; some- 
thing intrinsically  important,  not  merely 
matter  of  show.  (Cowper:  Mope,  68.) 

* II.  Technically : 

1.  Law:  The  same  as  Realty  (q.v.). 

2.  Philos.:  Any  thing  which  does  or  may 
exist  of  itself,  and  is  not  considered  as  form- 
ing part  of  any  other  thing. 

U Reality  of  laws : A legal  term  for  all  laws 
concerning  property  and  tilings. 

* re-al-i-ty  (2),  s.  [Fr.  rialte.]  [Realty  (1).‘] 
Devotion,  loyalty.  (Fuller.) 

re'-al  lz  a blc,  a.  [Eng.  realiz(e);  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  realized. 

**  No  other  equality  is  realizable  in  the  material  cir- 
cumstances of  man  on  earth." — Scribner’s  Magazine 
Oct.,  1878,  p.  892. 

re-al-i-za’-tion,  s.  [Fr.  realisation,  from 
rialiser  — to  realize  (q.v.).  ] 

1.  The  act  of  realizing  or  making  real ; the 
state  of  being  realized. 

2.  The  act  of  bringing  into  being  or  action. 

3.  The  act  of  converting  money  into  real 
property. 

4.  The  act  of  converting  property,  as  stocks, 
shares,  &c.,  into  money. 

re'-al-ize,  realise,  v.t.  & t.  [Fr.  rialiser, 
from  O.  Fr.  real  = real  (q.v.);  Sp.  realizar; 
Ital.  realizzare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  bring  into  real  or  actual  existence, 
being,  or  action. 

“ There  have  been  trials  upon  the  stage,  but  few  that 
have  been  realised  with  greater  accuracy.”  — Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  23,  1885. 

2.  To  bring  into  real  or  actual  existence  and 
possession  ; to  make  tangible  ; to  acquire  as 
the  result  of  labour,  exertion,  or  pains ; to 
gain  : as,  To  realize  a profit  from  trading. 

3.  To  impress  on  the  mind  as  a reality  ; to 
believe,  consider,  or  treat  as  real ; to  feel  or 
appreciate  thoroughly  and  vividly  in  the 
mind ; to  appreciate  or  understand  the  mean- 
ing, force,  or  reality  of. 

4.  To  convert  into  real  estate  ; to  make  real 
property. 

5.  To  render  fixed  property  available ; to 
convert  into  money. 

" Prevented  them  from  realizing  their  securities."— 
Times,  March  29,  1886. 

6.  To  fetch  ; to  bring  in,  as  a price. 

t B.  Intrans. : To  convert  any  kind  of 
property  into  money. 

re'-al-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  realizU);  -er.)  On* 
who  or  that  which  realizes.  (Coleridge.) 

re'-al-iz-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Realize.] 

*re'-al-lZ-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng  .realizing;  - ly .] 
In  a’realizing  manner  ; so  as  to  realize. 

re-al-lege',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng  allegi 
(q.v.).]  To  allege  a second  time  or  again. 

re-al-li'-antje,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  allianc* 
(q.v.).]  A renewed  alliance. 

* reallich,  adv.  [Real  (2),  a.]  Royally. 

(Chaucer.) 

* re-al-lie',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ally 
(q.v.).]  To  get  in  order  again  ; to  compose 
or  form  anew;  to  reform.  (Spenser:  F.  Q., 
VII.  vi.  23.) 

re'-al-ly,  * re-al-Ue,  adv.  [Eng.  real (1);  -ly.] 

1.  In  a real  manner  ; in  reality;  in  fact  and 
not  in  appearance  only;  actually,  truly, 
indeed",  in  truth. 

" The  king  is  really  end  truly  a Catholic."— Mas 

aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  In  truth,  indeed.  (Used  as  a slight  coi* 
roboration  of  an  opinion  or  statement.) 


fato,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  ever,  role,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  oe  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


realm— rear 


3897 


r$alm,  * realme,  * reame,  * reaume, 

* reome,  * roialme,  * ryalme,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

realme,  reaume,  roialme  (Fr.  royaume),  from  a 
Low  Lat.  * regalimen,  from  Lat.  regalis  (O.  Ft. 
real,  roial ; Fr.  royal)  — royal,  regal  (q.v.); 
O.  Sp.  realme,  reame ; Itah  reame .] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A royal  jurisdiction,  territory,  or  extent 
of  government ; a kingdom  ; the  dominion  of 
a king. 

" I weigh'd  the  danger,  which  my  realme  stood  In, 
By  this  my  issue's  fail." 

Shakesp.  : Benry  Till.,  ii,  4. 

2.  JJence,  generally,  a province,  a depart- 
ment, a region,  a sphere,  a domain. 

•'  Through  all  the  realme  of  nonsense  absolute.’’ 

llryden  : MacFlecknoe,  S. 

t II.  Zoogeography : A term  proposed  by 
Mr.  J.  A.  Allen  (Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.,  ii.)  for  the  division  of  the  earth 
in  accordance  with  what  he  calls  “ the  law  of 
circumpolar  distribution  of  life  in  zones." 

* realm  -less,  a.  [Eng . realm ; -less.]  Desti- 
tute or  deprived  of  a realm.  (Keats.) 

re-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  real;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  real ; reality. 

* re'-al-ty  (1),  * re  al-tee,  s.  [O.  Fr.  rtalte, 
from’ Lat.  regalitatem,  accus.  of  regalitas,  from 
regalis  = regal  (q.v.) ; Ital.  realta.] 

1.  Royalty. 

“ Ther  may  men  feat  and  realtee  beholde.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  4,840. 

2.  Loyalty,  faithfulness. 

“ Where  faith  and  realty 
Remain  not.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  vL  114. 

re'-al-ty  (2),  * re-al-tie,  s,  [The  same 
word  as  reality  (1).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Reality. 

“ The  nearly  couching  of  each  realHe 

More : Life  of  the  Soul , ii.  12. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  Immobility,  or  the  fixed,  permanent 
nature  of  that  kind  of  property  called  real. 

(2)  Real  property  (q.v.). 

ream  (1),  * reme,  s.  [A.S.,  cogn.  with  Ger. 
roam.]  Cream ; the  cream-like  froth  on  ale. 

" That  on  ia  white  so  milkes  reme." 

Arthour  & Merlin , p.  65. 

ream  (2),  4 reame,  • reeme,  * reme,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  raime,  rayme  (Fr.  rame),  from  Arab. 
rizmat  (pi.  rizam)  = a bundle.  Cotton  paper 
was  manufactured  in  Spain,  where  it  was 
introduced  by  the  Moors,  hence  the  Arabic 
origin  of  the  word.  It.  risma .] 

1.  480  sheets  of  paper  of  any  size.  A com- 
mon practice  is  now  to  count  500  sheets  to 
the  ream.  A printer’s  ream  contains  516 
sheets ; a publisher’s  ream  contains  from 
480  to  520  sheets.  [Quire  (1),  s.,  1.] 

2.  Hence  used  for  a large  quantity  of  paper, 
ream  (3),  s.  [Riem.] 

* ream  (4),  * reme,  s.  [A.S.  hream.]  Shout- 
ing, clamour. 

ream  (1),  v.i.  [Ream  (1),  s.]  To  cream,  to 
mantle.  (Scotch.) 

" Reaming  swat,  that  drank  divinely.** 

Burnt : Tam  O'Shanter. 

* ream  (2),  * reme  (1),  v.t.  [A.S.  (a)rdman.] 
To  stretch  out,  to  extend. 

ream  (3),  * reme  (2),  v.t.  [A.S.  rumian, 
rf/man,  from  rum  — room  (q.v.);  Icel.  rfjma; 
O.  L.  Ger.  rumian ; O.  H.  Ger.  rumman.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  stretch. 

“ His  perching  homes  are  reamed  a yard  beyond 
assize.”  A Herrin f $ Tayle  (1598). 

2.  To  enlarge,  to  bevel  out,  as  a -hole  in 
metal,  the  bore  of  a cannon,  &c. 

n.  Naut. : To  open  for  caulking. 

* reame,  s.  [Realm.] 

ffeam-er,  rim-mer,  s.  [Eng.  ream  (3),  v. ; -er.  ] 
A tool  used  to  enlarge  a hole,  and  bring  it  to 
a shape  the  counterpart  of  the  tool,  whether 
cylindrical  or  tapering. 

ream-  mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Ream  (3),  ».] 

reaming-blt,  s.  A broach  of  hardened 
steel,  having  a taper  form  and  angular  cutting 
edges. 

reaming-lron,  s. 

Naut. : A blunt  chisel  used  for  opening  the 
seams  between  the  planking  of  a ship,  pre- 
paratory to  caulking  them  with  oakum. 


rean,  * rene,  s.  [Rhene.]  A furrow,  a 
water-course,  a gutter. 

re-an'-l-mate,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
animate  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  revive,  to  restore  to  life,  to  resusci- 
tate, as  a person  dead  or  apparently  dead. 

“ Alcestis,  a reanimated  corse.” 

Wordsworth:  Laodamia. 

2.  To  revive  ; to  give  life  or  spirit  to  when 
dull  or  languid ; to  reinvigorate. 

“ Variety  reanimates  the  attention."— Reynolds  : 
Discourses,  viii. 

3.  To  give  spirit,  life,  courage,  or  vigour  to  : 
as,  To  reanimate  troops. 

• B.  Intrans. : To  revive. 

" Reanimating  at  this  little  apology.”—  Mad. 
DArblay  : Cecilia,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  v. 

re-an-l-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
animation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reanimating, 
reviving,  or  restoringto  life  ; the  act  of  giving 
life,  spirit,  or  vigour  to  ; the  state  of  being 
reanimated ; renewed  animation,  courage, 
spirit,  or  life. 

re-an-nex,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  annex 
(q.’v.).]  To  annex  again  or  anew  ; to  reunite, 
to  rejoin. 

” An  ambition  to  repurchase  and  reannex  that 
dutchy." — Baeonl  Benry  Til.,  p.  40. 

re  an-nex-a'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
annexation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reannexiug  ; 
the  state  of  being  reannexed. 

* re-a-noint',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  anoint 
(q.v").]  To  anoint  a second  time  or  anew. 

" Reanointed  mounts  th’  imperial  chair.” 

Drayton  : Miseries  of  Queen  Margaret. 

* re'-an-swer  (w  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  answer,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  answer  again  ; to 
correspond  to  ; to  compensate,  to  repay  ; to 
make  amends  for.  (Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iii.  6.) 

reap,  * repe,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  ripan,  rupan : 
cogn.  with  Dut.  rapen ; Ger.  raufen;  Goth. 
raupjan;  A.S.  rip,  ryp—a.  reaping,  harvest,  &c.J 

A.  Transitive ; 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  cut  down,  as  grain,  with  a sickle, 
scythe,  or  reaping-machine  ; to  cut  down  and 
gather  when  ripe  and  ready. 

“ In  all  other  quarters  the  corn  was  reaped  down.”— 
Ooldinge  : Caesar , p.  104. 

2.  To  cut  down  and  gather  the  crop  of ; to 
clear  of  a crop,  especially  of  a grain  crop  : as. 
To  reap  a field. 

II.  Figuratively : 

* 1.  To  shave,  to  shear. 

" His  chin  new  reaped."  Shakesp.  : 1 Benry  IV.,  L8. 

2.  To  obtain  as  a reward  or  return,  or  as 
the  fruit  of  one’s  labours  or  exertions. 

" Of  out  labours  thou  Bhalt  reap  the  gain." 

Shakesp. : 3 Benry  VI.,  v.  7. 

B.  Intransitive. : 

1.  Lit. : To  perform  the  act  or  operation  of 
reaping ; to  cut  and  gather,  as  a grain  crop, 
with  a sickle,  scythe,  or  reaping-machine. 

*’  They  that  reap,  must  sheaf  and  bind." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iii.  2. 

2.  Fig. ; To  receive  the  fruit  or  the  reward 
of  works  or  labour. 

" They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy  ."—Psalm 
cxxvi.  5. 

reap,  * reepe,  s.  [Reap,  «.]  A bundle  of 
corn. 

" As  mych  as  oone  reepe."  Townley  Mysteries,  p.  18. 

reap  er,  * rep-er,  s.  [Eng.  reap,  v. ; -er.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  One  who  reaps  ; one  who  cuts  grain  with 
a sickle,  scythe,  or  reaping-machine. 

2.  Specif. : A machine  for  cutting  grain  in 
the  field  ; a reaping-machine  (q.v.). 

II.  Fig.  : One  who  gathers  in  the  fruit  of 
works  or  labour. 

reap'-Ing,  * rep-ing,  pr.  par.  ora.  [Reap,  ».] 

reaping-hook,  s.  A curved  blade  of 
steel,  set  in  a short  handle,  and  used  for  reap- 
ing ; a sickle.  (Macaulay : Horatius,  xiv.) 

reaping-machine,  s.  A machine  for 
reaping  or  cutting  down  grain  in  the  field. 
There  are  numerous  varieties. 

If  Properly  speaking,  the  reaping-hook  (re- 
presented r.c.  1490  in  a harvest  scene  on  a 
tomb  at  Thebes,  and  still  in  use)  and  the 
scythe  are  reaping-machines ; hut  the  term 


is  generally  confined  to  the  modem  machine! 
in  which  operations  formerly  carried  on 
by  the  human  hand  are  effected  by  mach, 
nery.  In  1786,  Pott,  an  Englishman,  made 
a machine  which  had  a revolving  cylinder, 
with  rows  of  combs  or  ripples,  which  tore 
off  the  ears  and  discharged  them  into  a box 
(as  had  been  done  in  Gaul  a.d.  70).  Six  or 
seven  other  machines  followed  in  England 
within  the  next  thirty-six  years.  In  1822  a 
self-sharpening  mowing  machine  was  patented 
in  the  United  States.  In  1827,  the  Rev. 
Patrick  Bell  invented  a reaping-machine, 
tried  at  Powrie,  in  Forfar,  and  revived  at  the 
Great  Exhibition  of  1851.  It  cut  about  an 
acre  an  hour.  In  1852,  after  a competitive 
trial  held  in  Forfarshire,  it  was  adjudged  to 
he  the  best  then  known.  Between  1852  and 
1874  nearly  three  thousand  patents  for  reap- 
ing machines  were  taken  out  in  the  United 
States.  Two  of  the  most  celebrated  are 
M'Cormick’s,  invented  about  1831,  and  im- 
proved in  1846,  and  Wood's  reaping  and  auto- 
matic binding  machine,  first  used  in  1874.  At 
a competition  between  three  reaping  machines, 
held  near  Paris,  in  1855,  the  American  machine 
cut  an  acre  in  twenty-two  minutes,  the  Eng- 
lish in  sixty-six  minutes,  and  the  Algerian  in 
seventy-two  minutes. 

* re-ap-par'-el,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
apparel,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  clothe  again  or  afresh. 

re-ap-pear',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  appear 
(q.’v.).]  To  appear  again  or  anew. 

“ Long  absent  Harold  reappears  at  last.” 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iii.  8. 

re  ap  pear  ance,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
appearance  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  state  of  re- 
appearing ; a second  or  new  appearance. 

re-ap-pll-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
application  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reapplying  ; the 
state  of  being  reapplied. 

re-ap-ply',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  apply 
(q.’v.).  j To  apply  again  or  afresh. 

re-ap-point',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ap- 
point (q.v.).]  To  appoint  again  or  anew. 

re-ap  point'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
appointment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reappointing ; 
the  state  of  being  reappointed  ; a second  or 
new  appointment. 

re-ap-por'-tion,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
apportion  (q.v.).]  To  apportion  anew. 

re  ap-por'  tion-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  apportionment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
apportioning ; a second  or  renewed  apportion- 
ment. 

re-ap-prdacjll',  v.t.  or  i.  [Prof,  re-,  and  Eng, 
approach  (q.v.).J  To  approach  again  or  anew. 

rear,  * rere,  s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  riere  = back- 
ward, behind  ; Fr.  arriere  (Mid.  Eng.  arere), 
from  Lat.  retro  = backward  ; re-  = backward.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which  is  behind  or  at  the  back  ; the 
last  in  order ; the  hinder  or  back  part ; the 
background.  (Generally  used  in  the  phrases 
at,  in,  or  to  the  rear.) 

" For  while  one  party  he  opposed1( 

His  rear  was  suddenly  enclosed.” 

Butler  : Budibras,  L 8. 

2.  Specif. : That  part  of  an  army  or  body  of 
troops  which  stands  or  marches  behind  the 
rest ; the  part  of  a fleet  which  is  behind  the 
other  ships.  (Opposed  to  front  or  van.) 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  stationed  in,  or 
coming  at  the  rear  or  back ; last,  hinder- 
most  : as,  a rear  rank,  a rear  guard. 

If  To  bring  up  the  rear : To  come  last  or 
latest. 

rear-admiral,  s.  [Admiral.] 

rear-front,  s. 

Mil. : The  rear  rank  of  a company  or  body 
of  men  when  faced  about  and  standing  in  that 
position. 

rear  guard,  * rere-guard,  s. 

Mil. : A body  of  troops  who  march  in  the 
rear  of  the  main  body  to  protect  it,  and  bring 
up  stragglers.  (Used  also  figuratively.) 

“ Mr.  Valiant  came  behind,  being  rear -guard,  for 
fear  lest  perad venture  some  fiend,  or  dragon,  or  giant, 
or  thief,  should  fall  upon  their  rear,  and  bo  do  uii*> 
chief.  '—Bunyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  iL 

rear-line,  *. 

Mil. : The  line  in  the  rear  of  an  army. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jbwl ; cat,  sell,  chorus,  yhln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = £ 
~Qt»n,  -tian  - shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shua.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b?l,  d$L 


3898 


rear— reasonable 


rear-rank,  *. 

Mil. : The  line  or  rank  of  a body  of  troops 
which  is  in  the  rear. 

rear-vault,  s. 

Arch. : A small  vault  interposed  between 
the  tracery  or  glass  of  a window  and  the  inner 
face  of  the  wall. 

rear,  * rere,  rare,  a.  [Rare  (2),  a.] 

* rear,  adv.  [Prob.  a corrupt,  of  rather  (q.v.).] 
Early. 

“ Then  why  does  Cuddy  leave  his  cot  so  rear  t " 

Qay  : Shepheard'a  Week,  past.  1. 

* rear  (1),  v.t.  [Rear,  $.]  To  place  or  set  in 
the  rear. 

*'  We  cannot  flank  and  rear  our  discourses  with 
military  allusions.”— Scott:  Sermon  before  Artill.  Com- 
pany. 

rear  (2),  *rere,  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  rdran,  for 
r&san  — to  make  to  rise,  a causal  form  from 
risan  = to  rise ; Icel.  reisa  = to  raise.  Hear 
and  raise  are  doublets.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cause  to  rise  up  or  become  erect ; to 
raise ; to  lift  up  ; to  elevate. 

" High  in  his  hands  he  reared  the  golden  bowl.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xxii.  14. 

2.  To  cause  to  rise  by  building ; to  con- 
struct, to  raise,  to  build. 

•*  Lette  a fair  tabernacle  in  honour  of  hym  rere'* 

Robert  of  Gloucester , p.  20. 

* 3.  To  move  upwards ; to  cause  to  pass 
“higher. 

“ Up  to  a bill  anon  his  steps  be  rear'd  " 

Milton : P.  R .,  ii.  285. 

* 4.  To  set  in  a high  place ; to  place  high. 

**  Rear  it  [bis  bead]  in  the  place  your  father's  stands.” 
Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  6. 

5.  To  bring  up  to  maturity,  as  young ; to 
Cherish,  to  foster,  to  educate,  to  instruct. 

t"  I’ll  not  rear  another’s  issue." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  IL  3. 

6.  To  raise ; to  breed,  as  cattle,  &c. 

*7.  To  exalt,  to  elevate,  to  raise. 

•‘  Charity  decent,  modest,  easy,  kind, 

Softens  the  high,  and  rears  the  abject  mind.” 

Prior.  (Todd.) 

* 8.  To  rouse. 

•'From  o strete  tyl  another  rerid  up  al  the  town." 

Chaucer  (?)  : Tale  of  Beryn. 

— 9.  To  obtain,  to  take  away. 

**  He  in  an  open  tumey  lately  held 

Fro  me  the  honour  of  that  game  did  rearef 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  vt  6. 

* 10.  To  stir  up  ; to  excite,  to  raise. 

•‘Would  afterwards  afresh  the  sleeping  evil  reared 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  i.  34. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  rise  on  the  hind  legs,  as  a 
borse  ; to  assume  an  erect  position. 

**  He  rears  upright,  curvets,  and  leaps." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  279. 

* rear'-dorse,  * rear -doss,  s.  [Reredos.] 

An  open  hearth  for  fire  without  a grate. 

rear'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rear,  v. ; -er.]  One  who  or 

that  which  rears. 

" Pholoe,  the  rearer  of  the  steed." 

Lewis  : Statius ; Thebaid  x. 

re-ar'-gue,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  argue 
(q.v.).J  To  argue  again  or  anew  ; to  argue 
over  again. 

rear  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rear  (2),  v.] 
rearing-bit,  s. 

Manige : A bit  having  a curved  mouth- 
piece, which  forms  the  flattened  side  of  a nng, 
to  each  side  of  which  are  attached  drivmg- 
rein  rings,  while  on  the  lower  side  is  another 
ring  of  the  same  size,  into  which  the  martin- 
gale-strap is  buckled,  to  prevent  the  horse 
lifting  his  head  when  rearing. 

* rear'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rear,  adv. ; -ly.]  Early, 
Boon.  (Fletcher.) 

rear^-most,  a.  [Eng.  rear,  s.,  and  most.] 
Furthest  in  the  rear  or  from  the  front ; last. 

" These  of  the  rearmost  only  left  behind." 

Rowe  : Lucan  ; Pharsalia  ill. 

rear'-mo&se,  *.  [Reremocse.] 

re-ar-range',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ar- 
range (q.v.).]  To  arrange  anew  or  afresh. 

re  ar  range'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
arrangement  ( q.v.).]  The  act  of  rearranging; 
the  state  of  being  rearranged. 

rear'  ward,  * rere  ward,  * rere-warde, 

s.  & a.  "(Short  for  arerewarde,  from  Mid.  Eng. 
arere  = behind,  and  warde  = a guard.  Rear- 
ward and  rear-guard  are  thus  doublets.] 


A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  rear-guard ; the  part  of  an  army 
which  marches  in  the  rear ; the  last  troop. 

" I brought  a squadron  of  our  readiest  shot. 

From  out  our  rearward,  to  begin  the  fight." 

Dry  den  : Spanish  Tragedy,  i. 

2.  The  rear  or  latter  part  of  anything  ; the 
tail  end  ; the  train  behind. 

“ Lord  Dacre,  with  his  horsemen  light, 

Shall  be  in  rearward  of  the  fight. 

Scott : Marmion,  vi.  24, 

B.  As  adj. : At,  in,  or  towards  the  rear ; 
rear. 

re-as-fjend',  v.t.  & t.  [Pref.  re-(  and  Eng. 
ascend  (q.v.).] 

A . Intrans. : To  rise,  ascend,  or  mount 
again. 

**  If  our  Deliverer  up  to  heaven 
Must  reascend."  Milton:  P.  L.,  xil.  480. 

B.  Trans. : To  mount  or  ascend  into  again. 
“ He  mounts  aloft,  and  reascends  the  skies." 

Addison  : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  iii. 

* re-as-5en'-sion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
ascension  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reascending ; a 
remounting. 

* re-as^ent',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eug.  ascent 
(q.v!).]  A returning  ascent ; an  acclivity. 

“ Hence  the  declivity  is  sharp  and  short, 

And  such  the  reascent."  Cowper : Task,  L 327. 

reas'  on,  *rea  on,  * res-oun,  *reis-un, 

s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  raisun,  reson  (Fr.  raison),  from 
Lat.  rationem,  accus.  of  ratio  = reckoning,  rea- 
son, from  ratus,  pa.  par.  of  reor=  to  think  ; 
Sp.  razon ; Port,  razain , razao  ; Ital.  ragione.) 
[Rate,  s .] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

" The  word  reason  itself  is  far  from  being  precise  in 
its  meaning.  In  common  and  popular  discourse  it 
denotes  that  power  by  which  we  distinguish  truth 
from  falsehood,  and  right  from  wrong,  and  by  which 
we  are  enabled  to  combine  means  for  the  attainment 
of  particular  ends.’’— St ewart : Of  the  Human  Mind. 

2.  Due  exercise  of  the  reasoning  faculty ; 
reasoning ; ratiocination ; the  deduction  of 
consequences  from  premises  ; right  judgment. 

“When  she  [the  soul]  rates  things,  and  moves  from 
ground  to  ground, 

The  name  of  Reas<m  she  obtains  by  this.” 

Davies  : Immortality  of  the  Soul. 

3.  That  which  is  in  accordance  with  or  con- 
formable to  right  judgment  or  the  principles 
of  the  reasoning  faculty. 

"Thou  speakest  reason." 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  T.  L 

4.  Hence,  specifically  : 

(1)  That  which  is  reasonable,  right,  just,  or 
fair  ; that  which  reason  dictates  or  suggests. 

" I shall  do  thnt  that  is  reason."— Shakesp. : Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  i.  1_ 

(2)  Moderation;  moderate  claims,  demands, 
or  pretensions. 

" The  most  probable  way  of  bringing  France  to 

reason.” — A ddisoru 

* 5.  Argumentation,  discourse,  speech. 

" Flesh  stays  no  farther  reason." 

Shakesp.  : Sonnet  161. 

6.  A motive,  ground,  or  cause  acting  upon 
the  mind ; the  basis  or  ground  for  any  opinion, 
conclusion,  or  determination ; that  which  is, 
or  is  alleged  or  supposed  to  be,  the  ground  or 
motive.  (1  Peter  iii.  15.) 

7.  An  efficient  cause;  a final  cause;  ex- 
planation ; that  which  explains  or  accounts 
foi  anything.  {Joshua  ix.  13.) 

* 8.  Used  elliptical  ly  for.  There  is  good 
reason  for  it. 

•*  He  is  prepared,  and  reason,  too,  he  should.’1 

Shakesp. : King  John,  v.  2. 

* 9.  Relation  between  quantities ; ratio, 
proportion.  (Barrow.) 

* 10.  The  act  of  reckoning. 

"He  bigan  for  to  putte  resoun."— Wy cliff e .*  Matt. 

xriii.  24. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Hist. : On  November  10, 1793,  the  French 
National  Convention  ordered  the  worship  of 
the  Goddess  of  Reason.  Madame  Maillard, 
selected  as  such  a goddess,  was  drawn  on  a 
splendid  car  to  the  cathedral  of  Notre  Dame 
to  receive  homage  from  the  multitude.  For 
some  time  afterwards  that  cathedral  was 
designated  the  Temple  of  Reason. 

2.  Logic  • The  premise  or  premises  of  an 
argument,  and  especially  the  minor  premise. 

3.  Metaph.  : The  power  of  thinking  con- 
secutively ; the  power  of  passing  in  mental 
review  all  the  facts  and  principles  bearing  on 
a subject,  and,  after  carefully  considering  their 


bearings,  drawing  conclusions  in  many  casei 
conformable  with  truth.  Reason,  weighing 
facts,  discovered  the  law  of  gravitation,  calcu- 
lates eclipses,  weighs  the  planets,  ascertains 
the  constituent  elements  of  the  sun,  and  even 
of  more  distant  worlds.  It  can  exercise  itself 
on  the  most  abstract  and  spiritual  theories,  as 
well  as  on  those  of  a simpler  character.  Reid 
(Essay  vi.,  ch.  iii.)  distinguished  between 
reason  and  judgment,  considering  the  sphere 
of  the  former  to  be  propositions  capable  of 
demonstration.  Stewart  {Philosophy  Human 
Mind,  pt.  ii.,  Prelim.  Observ.)  considered  the 
word  reason  as  ambiguous.  In  common  dis- 
course it  denotes  the  power  of  discriminating 
truth  from  falsehood,  and  right  from  wrong. 
To  these  he  adds  the  power  of  devising  means 
to  accomplish  ends  ; or  reason  may  be  limited 
to  the  power  of  distinguishing  truth  from  false- 
hood ; or  it  may  be  used  of  our  rational  power 
in  general,  or  of  the  discursive  faculty  alone. 
Brown  {Phil.  Hum.  Mind.,  lect.  Ii.)  thinks 
that  there  is  no  faculty  of  reason,  which  is 
nothing  more  than  a series  of  relative  sugges- 
tions. Immanuel  Kant’s  Critique  of  Pure 
Reason  appeared  1781.  [Kantian  Philosophy. 1 
Mill  {Logic,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i.)  considers  reasoning 
in  its  extended  sense  to  be  synonymous  with 
inference,  and  divides  it  into  induction,  i.e., 
reasoning  from  particulars  to  generals,  and 
ratiocination,  reasoning  from  generals  to  par- 
ticulars. Formerly  it  was  believed  that  of 
the  whole  visible  creation  man  alone  was 
capable  of  reasoning  ; but  Darwin  {Descent  of 
Man,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iii.)  considers  that  only  a few 
persons  now  dispute  that  animals  possess 
some  power  of  reason.  Their  actions  may  be 
due  to  instinct,  or  to  the  association  of  ideas, 
the  last  named  principle  being  connected  with 
reason. 

* B.  As  adj. : Reasonable.  {Bacon.) 

H (1)  In  reason , in  all  reason : In  justice  or 
fairness  ; with  due  regard  to  reason. 

* (2)  To  do  reason  (Fr.  fair e raison):  To  do 
satisfaction. 

" At  thy  request  I will  do  reason,  any  reason. 
Shakesp. : Tempest,  iii.  2. 

* (3)  To  give  or  yield  reason : To  give  ac- 
count ; to  account. 

"And  I seye  to  you  that  of  every  ydei  word  that 
men  speken  : thei  scnuly<7d«  resoun  thereof  il  cue  clay 
of  doom." — Wy  cliff e : Matt.  xiL 

(4)  To  have  reason  (Fr.  avoir  raison) : To  ha 
right. 

"Mr.  Mechlin  has  reason.”— Foote : The  Commis- 
sary, iii.  1. 

* (5)  There  is  no  reason  but:  It  is  necessary  ; 
it  cannot  be  helped  ; of  necessity. 

" There  is  no  reason  but  1 shall  De  blind." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  oj  Verona,  IL  4. 

rea^'-on,  * res-on,  v.i.  & t.  [Reason,  t. 
Fr.  raisonner ; Sp.  razonar ; ftal.  razwnare.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  use  or  exercise  the  faculty  of  reason  ; 
to  ratiocinate  ; to  deduce  consequences  from 
premises. 

" Reason  thus  with  life  ” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  L L 

2.  To  argue,  to  debate;  to  set  forth  proposi- 
tions and  the  inferences  from  them  ; to  discuss 
a proposition  by  adducing  premises  and  de- 
ducing inferences  from  them.  {Acts  xxiv.  25.) 

* 3.  To  discourse,  to  talk,  to  converse. 

" Reason  wltn  the  fellow  where  he  heard  this." 

Shakesp.  : Corinlanus,  lv.  6. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  examine,  debate,  or  canvass  by  argu- 
ments ; to  discuss,  to  argue. 

" I will  not  reason  what  is  meant  hereby. 

Because  1 will  be  guiltless  of  the  meaning." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  L 1 

2.  To  persuade  by  reasoning  or  argument : 
as,  To  reason  one  out  of  an  opinion. 

* 3.  To  support  with  reasons  or  arguments ; 
to  plead  for. 

" This  boy  that  cannot  tell  what  he  would  have. 

But  kneels,  and  holds  up  hands,  for  fellowship, 

Doth  reason  our  petition  with  more  strength 

Than  thou  hast  to  deny  t.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  v.  8. 

rea^'-on-a-ble,  * res-on-a-ble,  a.  [Fr. 

raisonnable,  from  Lat.  rationabilis ; Sp.  razon- 
able;  Ital.  razionabile.] 

1.  Having  the  faculty  of  reason;  endued 
with  reason  ; rational : as,  a reasonable  being. 

2.  Governed  by,  or  acting  in  accordance 
with  reason  ; amenable  to  reason  or  common 
sense  ; not  extravagant  or  excessive  in  ideas, 
opinions,  or  notions. 

" A man  is  more  rrsonable 

Than  woman  is."  Chaucer : C.  T.,  8,02i 


fate,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son ; mate,  oub,  cure,  Tjnite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  m = e ; ey  = a ; 4U  = kw. 


reasonableness — re  baptist 


3899 


8.  Conformable  or  agreeable  to  reason ; 
rational ; not  unreasonable  or  extravagant. 

“ It  seems  reasonable  to  conclude.”—  M acaulay : 
Eist.  Brig.,  ch.  iii. 

4.  Not  exceeding  the  bounds  of  reason, 
fairness,  or  common  sense  ; not  extravagant, 
excessive,  or  immoderate  ; fair,  equitable, 
moderate  : as,  a reasonable  claim,  a reasonable 
law  or  rule. 

5.  Tolerable,  moderate ; being  in  mediocrity. 

“ If  he  be  of  any  reasonable  stature.” 

Shakesp. : Merry  W ives  of  W indsor,  iii.  3. 

6.  Moderate  in  price  ; not  excessive  or  ex- 
travagant in  price. 

“ Feeding  materials  of  all  kinds  are  mmsnally 
reasonaJAe  just  now." — Field,  Oct  3,  1885. 

IT  Reasonable  and  probable  cause  : 

Law:  A plea  raised  in  defending  an  action 
for  false  imprisonment.  It  is  that  there  was 
reasonable  and  probable  cause  for  giving  one 
into  custody. 

* reasonable-aid,  s. 

Law : A duty  claimed  by  a feudal  lord  from 
his  tenants  to  aid  him  in  marrying  his  daughter. 

rea§'-6n-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  reasonable; 
-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  reasonable  ; 
agreeableness  to  reason  ; the  state  or  quality 
of  being  in  conformity  with,  or  supported 
and  justified  by,  reason ; conformity  to 
rational  principles. 

“ The  consistency  and  reasonableness  of  the  doc- 
trine."— Horsley : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  14. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  reasonable, 
fair,  moderate,  or  equitable  ; freedom  from 
extravagance  or  excess  ; fairness* 

“ There  was  a patience,  a reasonableness,  a good 
nature,  a good  faith,  which  nobody  had  anticipated." 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxii. 

* 3.  The  faculty  of  reasoning ; reason, 
rationality. 

“ Patricius  and  some  others  have  been  bold  to  make 
reasonableness  not  the  specific  difference  of  the  humane 
nature."— Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  16. 

reas  on  a bly, adv.  [Eng.  reasonable) ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a reasonable  manner ; in  conformity 
with  or  agreeably  to  reason ; consistently 
with  reason. 

“ Reasonably  oblige  the  author  to  say  somewhat  in 
defence." — Dryden  : Religio  Laid.  (Pref.) 

2.  In  a reasonable  manner  or  degree ; not 
extravagantly  or  excessively  ; moderately. 

3.  Tolerably,  moderately,  in  a moderate 
degree,  fairly. 

“ If  we  can  by  industry  make  our  deaf  and  dumb 
persons  reasonably  perfect  in  the  language  and  pro- 
nunciation.”— Holder : Elements  of  Speech. 

rea§f-on-er,  s.  [Eng.  reason , v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  reasons  or  argues  ; an  arguer. 

“ Diderot  is  an  elegant  writer  and  subtle  rcasoner." 
— Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning,  ch.  viii. 

*reas'-on-flil,  * res  on  ful,  a.  [Eng.  reason ; 
-fuim  Reasonable. 

* reas  on-ful-ly,  * reas-on  ful-li,  adv. 
[Eng.  reasonful;  -ly.]  Reasonably. 

“ So  then  reasonfulli  maye  we  sey,  that  mercy  both 
right  and  lawe  passeth.”— Chaucer : Testament  of 
Love,  bk.  iii. 

reas  on-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Reason,  v.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  art  of  exercising  the 
faculty  of  reason  ; the  act  or  faculty  of  em- 
ploying reason  in  argument ; argumentation, 
ratiocination  ; reasoning  power. 

2.  The  reasons  or  arguments  employed  by 
one  who  reasons  or  argues  ; the  proofs  or 
arguments  relied  on  by  a disputant. 

“ This  reasoning,  which  was  in  truth  as  unanswer- 
able as  that  of  Euclid,  brought  the  debate  to  a speedy 
close.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

3.  Imputation,  discussion,  argumentation. 

( Acts  xxviii.  27.) 

* rea^'-on-ist,  8.  [Eng.  reason;  -is£.)  A 
follower  of  reason  ; a rationalist. 

“ Such  persons  are  now  commonly  called  reasonists 
and  rationalists,  to  distinguish  them  from  true 
reasonere  and  rational  ir.quirera.”—  Waterland : 
Works,  viii.  67. 

* rea§'-on-less,  a.  [Eng.  reason;  -less.] 

1.  Destitute  or  void  of  reason ; irrational ; 
incapable  of  reasoning. 

“ Things  reasonless  thus  warn’d  by  nature  be, 

Yet  I devour'd  the  bait  was  laid  for  ine." 

Drayton  : Rosamond  to  King  Henry. 


2.  Against  reason  or  common  sense ; un- 
reasonable ; senseless. 

“ Happy  combination  of  external  circumstances, 
and  other  such  reasonless  phrases  as  may  seem  to  ex- 
plain the  frame  of  the  universe  apart  from  mind."— 
Blackie : Self-Culture,  p.  60. 

re-as-sem'-blage  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Pref. 
re-,  and  Eng.  assemblage  (q.v.).]  A renewed 
or  fresh  assemblage. 

“ New  beings  arise  from  the  reassemblage  of  the 
scattered  parts."— Harris : Three  Treatises,  Note  7. 

r c -as-sem'  ble,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  assemble  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  assemble  afresh ; to  collect 
together  again. 

“ Reassembling  our  afflicted  powers." 

Milton:  P.L.,\.  186. 

£.  Intrans. : To  assemble  or  come  together 
again. 

re-as-sert',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  assert 
(q.v.).]  To  assert  anew. 

•4  With  equal  fury,  and  with  equal  fame, 

Shall  great  Ulysses  reassert  his  claim.” 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xvii.  147. 

re-as-ser'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
assertion  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reasserting  ; a 
repeated  or  renewed  assertion  of  the  same 
thing. 

re-as-sess’-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
assessment  (q.v.).]  A fresh  or  repeated  assess- 
ment. 

re-as-sign’  (g  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  assign  (q.v.).]  To  assign  back ; to 
transfer  back  or  to  another  that  which  has 
been  assigned. 

re  -as -si gn'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
assignment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reassigning; 
the  state  of  being  reassigned. 

* re-as  Sim'-li-ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, and  Eng. 
assimilate  (q.v.).]  To  assimilate  anew  or 
afresh. 

*re  as-sim-il-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  assimilation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reas- 
similating ; the  state  of  being  reassimilated. 

* re-as-sd  -Cl'-ate  (c  as  sh),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  associate  (q.v.).]  To  bring  together 
or  into  company  again. 

" But  some  euyll  disposyd,  wMch  in  suspecions  con- 
gregaejou  euer  vse  to  exyte  ami  style  the  people  vnto 
robbynge  and  other  vnlefull  actia,  reassociate  them." 
—Fabyan,  voL  ii.  (an.  1399}. 

re-as-sume',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  assume 
(q.v.).]  To  assume  again  ; to  resume;  to  take 
again. 

" Even  now  to  reassume  the  imperial  mien." 

Byron:  Childe  Harold,  iii.  86. 

re-as-sump’-tion  (p  silent),  s.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  assumption  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
assuming  ; a new  or  second  assumption. 

re-as-siir’-ance  (siir  as  shiir),  s.  [Pref. 

re-,  and  Eng.  assurance  (q.v.).J 
1.  A repeated  or  renewed  assurance. 

* 2.  Reinsurance. 

"No  reassurance  shall  be  lawful  except  the  former 
insurer  shall  be  insolvent,  a bankrupt,  or  dead." — 
Black* tone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  30. 

re  as  sure'  (siir  as  shiir),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 

and  Eng.  assure  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  assure  anew  ; to  give  fresh  courage  or 
assurance  to  ; to  free  from  fear  or  alarm. 

“ Few  words  to  reassure  the  trembling  fair.” 

Byron  : Corsair , ii.  6. 

2.  To  reinsure  (q.v.). 

“ Ere  ’tis  too  late  wish’d  health  to  reassure." 

Churchill : Gotham,  bk.  iii. 

re-as-siir'-er  (siir  as  shiir),  s.  [Eng.  re- 
assure); -er.]  One  who  reassures. 

reas'-tl-ness,  s.  [Eng.  reasty ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  reasty  or  rancid  ; 
rancidness. 

reas'-t$r,  *reas-tye,  a.  [Rusty.)  Rusty, 
rancid.  (Applied  to  dry  meat.) 

“ Bakon  that  was  reasty e." 

Skelton  : Elinour  Rummlng. 

re-a'-ta,  s.  [Sp.]  A raw-hide  rope,  used  in 
Mexico  and  California  for  lassoing  horses  or 
mules. 

reate,  s.  [Ger.  riet,  reid.]  A term  applied  to 
several  varieties  of  water-weeds,  as  the  float- 
ing Water  Crow-foot,  Ranunculus  fluitans. 

" To  kill  water-weeds,  as  water-lilies,  caudocks,  reate, 
and  bulrushes."—  Walton  : Angler. 


re-at-tafh',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  attach 
(q*v.).]  To  attach  anew  or  afresh. 

re-at-ta,9h'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng, 
attachment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reattaching; 
the  state  of  being  reattached  ; specif.,  in  law, 
a second  attachment  of  one  who  was  formerly 
attached  and  dismissed  the  court  sine  die, 
owing  to  the  absence  of  the  justices  or  from 
some  such  cause. 

re-attain’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  attain 
(q.v.).]  To  attain  to,  gain,  or  procure  again. 

" [He]  reattains  again 
That  which  again  was  lost  for  all  his  pain." 

Daniel:  Civil  Wars.V. 

re-at-tempt'  (p  silent),  v.t.  [Pref  re-,  and 
Eiig.  attempt  (q.v.).]  To  attempt  again  or  a 
second  time. 

" Disposing  of  his  voyage  then  to  be  reattempted."— 

Backluyt:  Voyages,  iii.  158. 

Re’  au-mnr,  s.  [Rene  Antoine  Ferchault  da 
Reaumur,  1683-1757,  entomologist  and  physi 
cist.]  (See  compound.) 

Reaumur’s  scale,  s. 

Thermology : A scale  for  a thermometer,  in 
which,  the  two  fixed  points  being  as  in  the 
Centigrade,  the  division  is  into  eighty  instead 
of  a hundred  parts.  It  is  still  occasionally 
used. 

re-au-miir'-i-a,  s.  [Reaumur.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Reaumnriaeera 
(q.v.).  At  Alexandria  the  bruised  leaves  of 
Reaumuria  vermiculata  are  applied  externally, 
and  a decoction  of  them  given  internaiiy,  as  a 
cure  for  the  itch. 

re-au-miir  l-a'-ce-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
reaumurUa) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acetr,.] 

Bot. : Reaumuriads ; an  order  of  Hypogynnus 
Exogens,  alliance  Guttiferales.  Small  shrubs, 
with  fleshy,  scale  - like  exstipulate  leaves, 
covered  with  resinous  sunk  glands.  Flowers 
surrounded  by  imbricated  bracts  ; petals  five, 
hypogynous,  with  unequal  sides;  stamens 
definite  or  indefinite,  monadelphous  or  polya- 
delphous. Fruit  capsular,  two-  to  five-valved, 
two  to  five-celled,  seeds  definite  in  each  cell. 
From  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean  and  the 
salt  plains  of  temperate  Asia.  Known  genera 
three,  species  four.  ( Bindley .) 

re-au-miir'-i-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  reaumuri(a) ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  ( PI .):  The  Reaumuriace®.  (Lindley.) 

* reave,  * reve,  v.t.  & i.  (A.S.  redjian  = to 
spoil,  to  despoil,  from  red f = clothing  . . . 
plunder ; cogn.  with  Icel.  raufa  = to  rob, 
from  rauf  = spoil ; Ger.  rauben  = to  rob. 
Reave  and  rob  are  doublets.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  take  away,  as  by  stealth  or  violence. 

“ Next  we  reave  thy  Bword." 

Beaum.  & FUSt. : Knight  of  Malta,  T. 

2.  To  deprive,  to  bereave. 

“ Butcher  sire,  that  reaves  his  son  of  life.” 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  766. 

3.  Intrans. : To  rob,  to  steal,  to  plunder. 

“ To  slink  thro’  slaps,  an’  reave  an’  steal.” 

Burns  : Death  of  Poor  MaUie. 

* reav'-er,  * rev'-er,  * reyv-er,  s.  [Eng. 
reav(e) ; -er.]  One  who  robs,  steals,  or 
plunders ; a robber. 

“ There  is  nother  . . . robbers  nor  rey vers. ” — Ber- 
ners : Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  xxlii. 

re-a-VoV,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  avovs 
(q.’v.).]  To  avow  again  or  anew. 

re-a-wake’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  awake 
(q.v.).]  To  awake  again. 

re'-bab,  re'-beb,  s.  [Rebec] 

* re-band'-ed,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  banded.] 
Adorned  with  bands. 

**  Rebanded  with  nettes  of  silver.”—  HaU : Chronicle 
(1550). 

* re-ban'-Ish,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  banish 
(q.v.).]  To  banish  again  ora  second  time. 

“ Keepe  our  rebanished  fugitives  from  returning.”— 
Bp.  Hall : A Censure  of  Travell,  § 15. 

* re-bap' -tlfm,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  bap- 
tism (q.v.).]  A second  or  repeated  baptism. 

* re-bap' -tist,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  end  Eng.  baptist 
(q.v.).]  One  who  baptizes  again  ; one  who  is 
rebaptized. 

44  Borne  for  rebaptist  him  bespatter." 

T.  Brovm  : Works,  iv.  270. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  £611,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -mg. 
-dan,  -tian  = sh^n.  -tion*  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhiin,  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3900 


rebaptization— rebound 


* re  bap  ti-za  -tion,  s.  [Fr.  rtbaptisation .] 
A second  baptism  ; renewal  of  baptism. 

“ In  maintainance  of  rebaptization,  their  arguments 
are  built  upon  this,  that  hereticks  are  not  any  part  of 
the  church  of  Christ.’’— Hooker  : Eccle a.  Polity,  ok.  v., 
§61. 

* re-bap-tize',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  bap- 
tize (q.v.).]  To  baptize  a second  time. 

" His  wife  received,  the  patriarch  rebaptized  him/' 
Byron  : Beppo,  98. 

From  a Catholic  point  of  view,  to  rebap- 
tize ( i.e.y  to  baptize  a person  validly  baptized) 
is  to  commit  a sacrilege.  In  all  cases,  how- 
ever, where  any  doubt  exists  as  to  the  validity 
of  the  sacrament,  from  any  cause,  conditional 
baptism  is  given.  The  condition  (Si  non  es 
baptizatus)  is  now  always  expressed,  though 
in  the  early  ages  of  the  Church  it  was  only 
implied. 

* re-bap-tiz'-  er,  s.  [Eng.  rebaptiz(e)  ; -er.) 
One  who  rebaptizes;  an  Anabaptist  (q.v.). 

“ There  were  Adamites  in  former  times  and  rebap- 
triers." — Howell.:  Letters,  bk.  iv.,  let.  29. 

* re -bar- bar-i -za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  rebar- 
bariz(e) ; - ation .]  The  act  of  rebarbarizing; 
the  state  of  being  reduced  again  to  barbarism. 

* re-bar' -bar-ize,  v.t.  [Pref.  re -,  and  Eng. 
barbarize  (q’v.).]  To  reduce  again  to  a state 
of  barbarism ; to  make  barbarous  a second 
time. 

re-bate',  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  rebatre,  from  re - = 
back,  and  batre  (Fr.  battre),  from  Low  Lat. 
bateo;  Lat.  batuo  = to  beat.] 

A,  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  blunt ; to  deprive  of  sharpness 
or  keenness  ; to  blunt ; to  render  obtuse. 

“ He  doth  rebate  and  blunt  his  natural  edge.” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  i.  v. 

2.  To  make  less  ; to  diminish,  to  reduce ; to 
deduct  or  make  a discount  from. 

* 3.  To  abate,  to  lessen. 

" I xal  sey  here  the  same  here  sorwys  to  rebate." 

Coventry  Mysteries,  p.  76. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  abate  ; to  draw  back. 

" He  began  a little  to  rebate  from  certain  points  of 
popery."— Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  1,621. 

re-bate'  (1),  s.  [Rabbet.] 

re-bate'  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  the 
same  as  rebate , 3.] 

1.  A kind  of  hard  freestone  used  in  pave- 
ments. 

2.  A piece  of  wood  fastened  to  a handle  for 
beating  mortar. 

re-bate'  (3),  s.  [Rebate,  ».] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Diminution,  lessening,  abate- 
ment. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Comm. : Abatement  in  price ; discount, 
deduction. 

“ Rebate  [is]  the  abating  from  the  interest  of  money 
in  consideration  of  prompt  payment.”— Jacob : Law 
Dictionary. 

2.  Her. : A diminution  or  abatement  of  the 
bearings  in  a coat  of  arms,  as  when  the  top  or 
point  of  a weapon  is  broken  off,  or  a part  of  a 
cross  cut  ofT. 

Tf  Rebate  and  discount : 

Ariih. : A rule  by  which  abatements  and 
discounts  upon  ready-money  payments  are 
calculated. 

re-bat'-ed,  a.  [Rebate  (3),  s.] 

Her.  : Having  the  points  broken  off  or  cut 
short. 

*re  bate'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  rebate , v. ; -ment.] 
Diminution,  rebate. 

" He  made  narrowed  rests  round  about  (in  the  mar- 
gin, narrowings  or  rebalements\" — 1 Kings  vi.  6. 

* re  ba'-to,  s.  [Rabato.]  A kind 
of  ruff 

" Spangles,  embroideries,  shadows, 
rcbatoes.— Burton  : Anatomy  of  Mel- 
ancholy,  p.  478. 

* re-beat'-en,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  beaten  (q.v.).]  Beaten  or 
driven  back. 

**  Rebeaten  back©  upon  hlmselfo 
againe.” 

Spenser : F.  <£.,  VI.  vili.  10. 

re'-bec,  re'-beck,  s.  [0.  Fr. 

rebec,  rebebe,  from  Ital.  ribecca, 
ribebba,  from  Pers.  rubdb.] 

Music:  The  English  name  of  a three-stringed 
instrument  played  with  a bow.  It  was  of  Ara- 
bian or  Turkish  origin,  and  in  its  earliest  form 


it  probably  had  a long  neck  and  small  round 
body,  made  of  cocoa-nut  shell,  or  some  such 
material,  over  which  parchment  was  stretched 
to  form  the  sound-board.  After  its  introduc- 
tion into  Europe,  the  third  string  was  added, 
for  although  the  Persians  have  now  a three- 
stringed rebab,  the  older  form  was  probably 
only  two-stringed.  After  its  introduction  into 
England,  the  rebec  gradually  assumed  the 
form  of  a viol,  of  which  it  was  the  precursor. 

" When  the  merry  bells  ring  round, 

And  the  jocund  rebecks  sound." 

Milton : L' Allegro,  94. 

* Re-bec'-ca,  s.  [See  def.]  A name  given  to 
the  leader  of  certain  Welsh  rioters  in  1843, 
whose  object  was  to  demolish  turnpike  gates. 
The  leader  and  his  followers  were  dressed  in 
women’s  clothes,  and  were  known  as  “ Rebecca 
and  her  daughters.”  The  name  was  taken 
from  Rebekah,  the  bride  of  Isaac.  When  she 
left  her  father’s  house,  Laban  and  his  family 
“blessed  her,”  and  said,  “ Thou  art  our  sister 
...  let  thy  seed  possess  the  gate  of  those 
that  hate  them  ” (Gen.  xxiv.  60). 

* Re-bec'-ca  ism,  s.  [Eng.  Rebecca;  -ism.] 
The  practices  or  principles  of  the  Rebeccaites. 

* Re-bec'-ca-ite,  s.  [Eng.  Rebecca;  -ite.)  A 
member  of  the  Rebecca  association. 

*re-bekke,  s.  [Rebec.] 

reb'-el,  * reb-ell,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  rebelle , from 
Lat.  rebellem , accus.  of  rebellis  = rebellious, 
renewing  war,  from  re-  = back,  again,  and 
helium  = war ; O.  Sp.  rebelle , rebele ; Sp. 
rebelde ; Ital.  ribelle , ribello.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Rebellious. 

“ To  think  that  Caesar  bears  such  rebel  blood.” 
Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  iii.  1. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  revolts  from  or  opposes  the  law- 
ful government  to  which  he  owes  allegiance, 
as  by  renouncing  its  authority,  or  by  taking 
up  arms  against  it ; oue  who  defies  and  seeks 
to  overthrow  the  authority  to  which  he  is  law- 
fully subject ; a revolter,  an  insurgent. 

* 2.  One  who  refuses  to  obey  any  superior  ; 
one  who  defies  or  sets  at  nought  the  order  of  a 
court.  (Bouvier.) 

re-bel'.  * re-belle,  v.i.  [Fr.  ribeller,  from 
Lat.  rebello , from  rebellis  = rebel  (q.v.) ; Sp. 
rebelar ; Port,  rebellar ; Ital.  rebellare.] 

1.  To  rise  up  against  the  authority  to  which 
one  owes  allegiance  ; to  renounce  the  authority 
of,  or  take  up  arms  against  the  government  of 
lawfully  constituted  authorities. 

“ Twelve  years  they  served  Chedorlaomer,  and  in  the 
thirteenth  year  they  rebelled .” — Oen.  xiv.  4. 

2.  To  defy  or  refuse  to  obey  the  order  of  a 
superior  ; to  shake  off  subjection. 

“ Grief  and  fondness  in  my  breast  rebel." 

Johnson:  London. 

3.  To  turn  with  loathing  or  disgust ; to  con- 
ceive a loathing : as,  The  stomach  rebels  at 
nauseous  food. 

* reb'-el-dom,  s.  [Eng.  rebel ; -dom.]  Re- 
bellious conduct ; rebels  collectively. 

* re-bel-ler,  s.  [Eng.  rebel,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
rebels  ; a rebel. 

“ A continual  1 rebellar  agaynste  God." — Udal : Luke 

xxi. 

re-bcll'-ion  (i  as  y),  $.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

rebellionem , accus.  of  rebellio , from  rebellis  = 
rebel  (q.v.);  Sp.  rebelion;  Ital.  ribellione.] 

* 1.  A revolt  or  open  resistance  against  a 
government  by  a nation  that  had  been  sub- 
dued in  war  ; a renewed  war. 

2.  The  act  of  rebelling ; an  open  insurrection 
against  the  authority  of  the  government  to 
which  one  owes  allegiance  ; the  taking  up  of 
arms  to  resist  the  authority  of  lawful  govern- 
ment ; revolt,  insurrection. 

“ Then  shall  you  find  this  name  of  liberty. 

The  watch-word  of  rebellion  ever  us’d." 

Daniel  : Civil  W ars,  il. 

3.  Open  defiance  of,  or  resistance  to  lawful 
authority ; sedition,  mutiny. 

^ (1)  The  Southern  Rebellion  : 

Amer.  Ilis.:  The  Confederate  revolt  against 
the  government  of  the  United  States  (1861- 
1865),  which  ended  in  t lie  restoration  of  the 
Union  of  the  States  and  the  abolition  of  the 
Institution  of  elavory,  to  which  the  outbreak 
was  due, 

(2)  The  English  Rebellion: 

Eng.  Hist. : The  struggle  between  Parlia- 
ment and  Charles  I.  and  Charles  II.  (1641- 
1660). 


* re-bell'-ion-ist  (I  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  rebd- 
lion;  -ist.]  One  in  favour  of  rebellion;  an 
advocate  of  rebellion. 

re-bell' -ious  (i  as  y),  a.  [Eng.  rebel ; -ious.) 

1.  Engaged  in  rebellion;  resisting  or  re- 
nouncing the  authority  of  the  government  to 
which  one  owes  allegiance ; opposing  lawful 
authority ; mutinous. 

**  Rebellious  slaves  1 if  soft  persuasion  fall. 

More  formidable  terrors  shall  prevail.” 

Goldsmith:  An  OratorU,  L 

2.  Characterized  by  rebellion  or  opposition 
to  lawful  authority  ; mutinous. 

rebellious-assembly,  s. 

Law : A gathering  of  twelve  or  more  persons, 
intending,  going  about,  or  practising  unlaw- 
fully, and  of  their  own  authority,  to  change 
any  laws  of  the  realm,  or  to  destroy  any 
property,  or  to  do  any  other  unlawful  act. 

re-bell'-ious-ly  (i  as  y),  * re-be’l-ious- 
lie,  adv.  [Eng.  rebellious;  - ly .]  In  a rebel- 
lious manner ; with  rebellious  opposition  to, 
or  disregard  of,  lawful  authority. 

“ Moreouer  his  <nvne  people,  sneciallie  his  lords  and 
barons,  being  rebellio uslie  incited  against  him.”— Fox; 
Martyrs,  p.  230  (an.  1212). 

* rebelliousness  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  re- 
bellious ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  Btate  of  being 
rebellious. 

“ The  waiwardnesse  of  his  own  clergie,  or  rather  rt- 
belliousenesse  in  daring  to  decree  and  ordeine  lawe« 
against  him."— Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  299  (an.  1261). 

* re-bel'-ldw,  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  bellow 
(q.v.).]  To  bellow  in  return  ; to  echo  back  a 
loud  noise. 

" On  every  band  rebellow'd  to  their  Joy 
The  swelling  sea,  the  rocks,  and  vocal  hills." 

Thomson  : Liberty,  iii.  244. 

* re-be-loved',  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
loved  (q.v.).]  Loved  in  return. 

“ Erickmon  languisht  all  this  while 
Not  rebeloved  long.” 

Warner  : Albions  England,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xxxvi. 

re-bend' -mg,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  bending 
(q.v.).] 

Her. : Bent  first  one  way  and  then  the  other- 
like  the  letter  S ; the  same  as  Bowed-imbowed. 

rebit'Ihg,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  biting 
(q.v.).] 

Engraving:  A process  for  deepening  the  lines 
on  engraved  plates. 

re-bless',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  bless  (q.v.).] 
To  bless  again. 

" He  shall  rebless  thee  with  ten  thousand  blisses." 

Davies  : Holy  lloode,  p.  26. 

* re-bloom',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  bloom 
(q.v.).]  To  bloom  or  blossom  again  or  afresh. 

" I travell’d  then  till  health  again  resumed 

Its  former  seat— I must  not  say  rebloom  d." 

Crabbe  : Tales  of  the  Hall,  vlL 

* re-blos'-som,  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
blossom,  (q.v.).]  To  blossom  again  or  afresh  ; 
to  rebloom. 

* re-blue',  * re-blew,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  blue  (q.v.).]  To  make  blue  again. 

“ Brightly  now  reblew' st 

Our  cloudy  sky."  Sylvester : Handy  Crafts,  IS. 

* re-bo  -ant,  a.  [Lat.  reboans,  pr.  par.  of 
reboo,  from  re-  = again,  and  boo  = to  cry  aloud, 
to  bellow.]  Rebellowing;  loudly  resounding. 
(Browning.) 

* re-bo-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  reboatum,  sup.  of 
reboo.]  [Reboant.]  A rebellowing  ; the  return 
of  a loud  bellowing  sound. 

" The  rcboation  of  au  universal  groan."— Patrick. 

Divine  Arilhmetick,  p.  2. 

* re-boil',  *re-boile,  *re-boylo,  v.i.  At. 
[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  6o£J(q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  boil  again. 

" To  reboile  and  worke  againe.*—  P.  Holland:  Plinit, 
bk.  il.,  ch  ix. 

2.  To  take  fire  ; to  become  hot  or  angry  ; to 
fire  up. 

“ Some  of  his  companyons  therat  reboyleth,  infam. 
ynge  liym  to  be  a manne  without  chary  tie. ’’—Sir  T. 
Elyot : Govcrnour,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

B,  Trans.  : To  boil  again  or  a second  time. 

re-bo' -SO,  s.  [Sp.]  A scarf  or  long  shawl 
worn  over  the  head  and  shoulders  by  Spanish 
women  in  the  southern  states  of  North 
America. 

rebound',  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  rbbondir,  from  re-=» 
back,  and  bondir  = to  leap,  to  bound.] 


f&te,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p&t, 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rhlo,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


rebound— recantation 


3901 


A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  bound,  leap,  or  spring  back  ; to  start 
or  fly  back  by  elastic  force  after  impact  on 
another  body. 

“ Shell  and  ball 
Rebounding  idly  on  her  strength  did  light.” 

Byron  : Child e Harold,  iiL  58. 

* 2.  To  re-echo,  to  resound. 

" The  whole  grove  echoes,  and  the  hills  rebound." 

Cotoper:  Virgil;  JSneid  viii. 

* 3.  To  take  bounds  or  leaps  ; to  bound. 

“ Along  the  court  the  fiery  steeds  rebound." 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  xv.  160. 

* B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  fly  back ; to  re- 
echo, to  reverberate  ; to  throw  or  give  back. 

“ Flowers  . . . gathered'd  by  religious  hands. 

Rebound  their  sweets  from  tn’  odoriferous  pave- 
ment.” Prior : Second  Hymn  of  Callimachus. 

re-bound',  s.  [Rebound,  v.]  The  act  of  re- 
bounding or  flying  back  by  elastic  force  after 
impact  on  another  body  ; resilience. 

" He  who  of  old  would  rend  the  oak 
Dream’d  not  of  the  rebound .’’ 

Byron : Ode  to  Napoleon. 

* re-bound' -er,  s.  [Eng.  rebound  ; - er .] 

Firearms : A contrivance  in  a gun-lock  for 
throwing  the  hammer  back  from  the  nipple 
after  striking  and  exploding  the  cap. 

* re-bra^e',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  brace,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  brace  again  or  anew. 

“ Rebrace 

The  slacken'd  sinews."  Gray : Agrippina. 

* re-breathe,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  breathe 
(q.v.).]  To  breathe  again. 

" Hope  to  rebreathe  that  air  you  tasted  first." 

Hey  wood  : Challenge  for  Beauty. 

* re-buc-oiis,  a.  [Rebukous.] 

re-buff',  s.  [Ital.  rebuffo,  ribuffo  = a.  reproof; 
ribuffare  = to  repulse,  from  ri-  (=  Lat.  re-)  = 
back,  and  buffo  = a puff ; Fr.  rebuff ade .] 

* 1.  A beating,  driving,  or  forcing  back  ; re- 
percussion. 

“ The  strong  rebuff  of  some  tumultuous  cloud.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  ii.  936. 

2.  A check,  a defeat,  a repulse. 

M A clear  exposure  of  the  rebuffs  we  received.’’— 
Burke : On  a Regicide  Peace,  let.  3. 

3.  A refusal  or  rejection  of  solicitations  or 
advances. 

“ Her  heart,  be  sure,  is  not  of  ice. 

And  one  refusal  no  rebuff." 

Byron : Mazeppa,  vi. 

* re-buff',  v.t.  [Rebuff,  s.]  To  beat  or  drive 
back  ; to  repel ; to  reject  or  repulse  solicita- 
tions or  advances. 

“ While  in  words  rebuffing  the  representatives  of 
labour,  he  was  on  their  side  at  heart.  —Morning  Post, 
Nov.  28,  1885. 

* re-buf'-fet,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  buffet 
(q.v.).]  To  buffet  again ; to  beat  back ; to  rebuff. 

re-build',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  build 
(q.v.).]  To  build  again  ; to  build  or  construct 
after  demolition  or  destruction. 

" Rebuild  the  peasant’s  ruined  cot.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  iv.  28. 

re-build-er,  s.  [Eng.  rebuild;  - er .]  One 
who  rebuilds  ; one  who  builds  again  after 
demolition  or  destruction. 


re-built',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rebuild.] 


* re -but' -a- ble,  * re  buke  -a  ble,  a. 

[Eng.  rebuk(e);  -able.]  Fit  or  deserving  to  be 
rebuked ; reprehensible,  disgraceful. 

“ Rebukable 

And  worthy  shameful  check  it  were." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  4. 

r&-buke',  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  rebouquer  (Fr  reboucher ) 
= to  dull,  to  blunt,  from  Lat.  re-  = back,  and 
bucca  — the  check.] 

1.  To  check  with  reproof ; to  chide  ; to 
reprimand  sharply  ; to  reprove. 

**  Rebuke  me  not  for  that  which  you  provoke.” 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour  s Lost,  v.  2. 

* 2.  To  check,  to  restrain,  to  quell. 

“ To  rebuke  the  usurpation  of  thy  uncle.” 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  ii. 

* 3.  To  buffet,  to  beat  down  to  thrash,  to 
bruise.  ( Beaum . & Fletcher.) 

* 4.  lo  chastise,  to  punish. 

‘‘The  gods  rebuke  me  ! " 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  r.  L 

re-biike',  s.  [Rebuke,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  rebuking  ; a reproof  or  repri- 
mand ; a severe  or  direct  reprimand ; repre- 
hension. 


” One  rebuke  is  not  sufficient.”— P. 
Plinie,  bk.  xxxviL,  ch.  iii. 


Holland : 


* 2.  A counter-blow  ; a blow  in  return. 

" He  gave  him  so  terrible  a rebuke  upon  the  fore- 
head with  his  heel,  that  he  laid  him  at  his  length. 

— L' Estrange : Fables. 

• 3.  Check,  restraint,  chastisement,  punish- 
ment. 

“ Rebuke  and  dread  correction  wait  on  us.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  v.  i. 

* re-buke'-fftl,  * re-buk-ful,  a.  [Eng. 
rebuke;  - ful(l ).]  Containing  rebuke;  full  of 
rebukes. 

“ The  rebukful  miserie  of  our  mortalitee.” — Udab: 
John  i. 

* re-buke'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rebukeful ; -ly.] 
In  a rebukeful  manner  ; with  rebuke  or  repre- 
hension. 

“ Leste  parauenture  he  wyl  gyue  to  the  a feyned 
thanke,  and  after  reporte  rebukefully  of  the.” — Sir  T. 
Elyot : The  Governour,  bk.  iii,  ch.  xxvii. 

re-buli  er,  s.  [Eng.  rebukfe),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  rebukes  or  reproves  ; a ehider. 

‘‘We  are  scorned  all  the  daie  long  of  foolishe 
rebukers."—Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  1,166. 

re-buk'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rebuke,  r.] 

*re-buk'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rebuking ; -ly.] 
In  a rebuking  manner  ; with  reproofs  or  re- 
bukes. 

* re-buk'-ous,  * re-buc'-oiis,  a.  [Eng. 
rebulc(e);  -ous.]  Rebuking,  rebukeful,  chiding. 

“ At  whose  departynge  she  gaue  vnto  hym  many 
rebucous  wordys,  sayinge  playnlye,  that  if  hyr 
husbonde  euer  retoumyd,  she  wolde  of  that  velony  be 
reuenged." — Fabyan:  Chronicle,  vol.  ii.  (an.  1399). 

* re-bul-li'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  rebullitum,  sup. 
of  rebullio.]  The  act  of  boiling  up  or  effer- 
vescing. 

“ There  may  be  a r ebullition  in  that  business."— 
Howell : Additional  Letters,  p.  582. 

* re-buo^,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  buoy,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  buoy,  raise,  or  sustain  again. 

“ Some,  with  hope  replenish’d  and  rebuoy ed." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  v.  22. 

re-bur'-^  (U  as  ©),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
bu ry  (q.v.).]  To  bury  again  or  a second  time. 
“ He  caused  her  body  to  be  reburied  in  St.  Maries 
Church  in  Oxford,  with  great  pomp  and  solemnity.’’— 
Ashmole:  Berk.,  i.  154. 

re '-bus,  S.  [Lat.  ablative  pi.  of  res  = a thing, 
referring  to  the  representation  of  names,  &c., 
by  things.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A word,  name,  or  phrase 
represented  by  the  figure  of  an  object  which 
resembles  in  sound  the  words,  or  syllables  of 
the  words,  indicated ; an  enigmatical  repre- 
sentation of  words  by  the  use  of  figures  or 

' pictures;  thus,  a bolt  and  a tun  represent 
Bolton. 

“Some  citizens,  wanting  arms,  have  coined  them- 
selves certain  devices  alluding  to  their  names,  which 
we  call  rebus:  Master  Jugge  tn®  printer,  in  many  of 
his  books,  took,  to  ex- 
press his  name,  a night- 
ingale sitting  in  a bush 
with  a scroll  in  her 
mouth,  wherein  was 
written,  Jugge,  jugge, 
jugge."  — Peacham  : On 
Drawing. 

2.  Her.  : A device 
intended  to  represent 
a proper  name  by  a 
picture ; a bearing  or 
bearings  upon  a coat 
of  arms,  containing 
an  allusion  to  the 
name  of  the  owner : 
as  in  the  coat  of  the 
family  of  Arches, 
which  consists  of 
three  arches,  two 
simple  and  one  double,  borne  on  a shield  ; 
and  that  of  the  Dobell  family,  who  bore  on  a 
sable  shield  a doe  passant,  between  three  bells 
argent.  In  the  illustration,  a beacon  fixed  in 
a tun  represents  Beckyngton  (Bishop  of  Bath 
and  Wells  in  the  fifteenth  century). 

* re  bus,  v.t.  [Rebus,  s.]  To  express  or 
represent  in  or  by  a rebus. 

re-but',  * re-butte,  v.t.  & i [0.  Fr.  rebouter 
to  repulse,  to  drive  back  from  re  = hack, 
and  bouter=  to  thrust.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  thrust  hack  or  repel  by  force  ; to 
repulse  ; to  heat  back. 

2.  To  repel  or  refute,  as  by  counter  evidence : 
specif.,  in  law,  to  oppose  by  argument,  plea, 
or  countervailing  proof. 

“ Evidence  ready  to  rebut  a charge." — Macaulay  : 
Biet.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 


B.  Intransitive : 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  retire. 

“ Themselves  too  rudely  rigorous, 
Astonied  with  the  stroke  of  their  owne  hand, 

Doe  backe  rebutte,  and  each  to  other  yealdetliland." 

Spenser:  F.  <^.,  I.  ii.  15. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Curling:  To  drive^the  stone  at  hazard 
and  with  great  force  towards  the  tee,  in  the 
hope  of  some  advantage  resulting  to  tbs 
player's  side  by  hitting  the  other  stones  at  or 
round  the  tee. 

2.  Law : To  make  or  put  in  an  answer. 

11  The  defendant  may  rebut ; and  the  plaintiff 
answer  him  by  a sur .rebutter."— Blackstane : Com- 
ment., bk.  iii.,  ch.  2. 

* re-but'-tal,  s.  [Eng.  rebut;  -a!.]  The  act 
of  rebutting  or  refuting;  refutation,  confuta- 
tion, contradiction. 

re-but' -ter,  s.  [Eng.  rebut;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  rebuts  or  refutes. 

2.  Law:  The  answer  of  a defendant  to  a 
plaintiff  s sur-rejoinder.  [Pleading,  C.  II.  2, 
Rebut,  B.  II.  2.] 

* re-ca'-den-9y,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
cadency  (q.v.).J  The  act  or  state  of  falling 
back  or  descending  a second  time  ; relapse. 

“ Suspected  of  unsounduess  and  recadency. *— 
Mountague  : Devoute  Essayes. 

re-ca.r-91-trant,  a.  [Lat.  recalcitrans,  pr. 
par.  of  recalcitro  — to  kick  back  : re-  = back, 
and  calcitro  = to  kick  ; calx  (genit.  calcis)  = 
the  heel.]  Kicking  back  ; hence,  refractory, 
not  submissive  ; exhibiting  repugnance. 

* re-Cctt'-9i-trate,  v.i.  & t.  [Recalcitrant.] 

A,  Intrans.  : To  kick  back  ; hence,  to  ex- 
hibit repugnance  or  resistance  ; to  be  refrac- 
tory. 

B.  Trans.  : To  kick  against ; to  exhibit 
repugnance  or  resistance  to. 


* re-c&l~9i-tra'-tion,  s.  [Recalcitrant.] 
The  state  of  being  recalcitrant ; repugnance, 
opposition,  refractoriness. 


re-call',  * re-cal't  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Enft 
recall,  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  call  back. 

2.  To  take  back  ; to  withdraw. 

“ Recall  thine  oath  1 and  to  her  glen 
Poor  Gyneth  can  return  agen.” 

Scott  : Bridal  of  Triermain,  ii.  21. 

3.  To  revoke  ; to  annul  by  a subsequent  aotk 

" Now  if  my  act  be  good,  as  I believe  it. 

It  cannot  be  recalled." 

Longfellow  : Golden  Legend,  vi. 

4.  To  call  back  to  mind ; to  recollect ; to 
revive  in  memory. 

5.  To  call  or  summon  back  from  a place, 
post,  or  mission  : as,  To  recall  an  ambassador 
from  a foreign  court. 


re-call',  *re-cal',  s.  [Recall,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  calling  back  ; revocation. 


2.  The  power  of  recalling,  revoking,  o: 
annulling. 

“ Other  decrees 

Against  thee  are  gone  forth,  without  recall." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  884. 


• re  - call'-  a - ble,  a.  [Eng.  recall ; -able.  J 
Capable  of  being  recalled. 


* re-call'-ment,  * re-cal'-ment,  s.  [Eng. 

recall;  -ment.]  Recall. 

“ If  she  wished  not  the  rash  deed’s  recalment." 

Browning  : The  Glove. 

re-cant',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  recanto  = to  sing 
back,  to  re-echo,  to  recant : re-  = back,  and 
canto  = to  sing.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  call  back ; to  retract,  to  recall,  to 
revoke,  to  abjure. 

“ He  shall  do  this,  or  else  I do  recant 
The  pardou.”  Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  L 
* 2.  To  repeat  in  songs. 

"They  were  wont  ever  after  in  their  wedding  eongi 
to  recant  and  resound  this  name.” — P.  Holland: 
Plutarch,  p.  704. 

B.  Intrans. : To  revoke  or  retract  a propo- 
sition ; to  renounce  or  disavow  publicly  an 
opinion  or  principle  formerly  held. 

re  can-ta'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  recant;  -ation.\ 
The  act  of  recanting  or  retracting  ; retracta- 
tion, disavowal ; a declaration  contradictory 
to  a forme  r one. 

“ Such  recantation  had  for  me  no  charm.’* 

W brdeworth : Excursion,  bk.  IiL 


boil,  boy ; pout,  J<fwl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  09;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = t 
-clan,  -tian  — sitan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -slon  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  die.  = bcl,  del. 


38- Vol.  3 


3902 


recanter— receiver 


re-can t'-er,  s.  [Eng.  recant ; -er.]  One  who 
recants. 

*•  The  public  body— which  doth  seldom 
Play  the  recanter ."  Shakesp. : Timon,  v.  2. 

* re-ca-paj'-i-tate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
capacitate  (q.v.).]  To  qualify  again  or  anew. 

“ Recapacitating  themselves  by  taking  the  oath."— 
Atterbury : Letter  to  Bp.  Trelawney. 

re-ca-pit'-u-late,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  capitulate  (q.v.);  Fr.  ricapituler ; Lat. 
recapitulo.] 

A.  Trans. : To  repeat  the  sum  or  principal 
heads  of  a previous  discourse,  treatise,  or 
essay  ; to  mention  or  relate  in  brief ; to  sum- 
marize ; to  give  a summary  of  the  principal 
facts,  points,  or  arguments  in. 

41  What  hath  been  done  ...  I need  not  recapitu- 
late Bolingbroke  : Upon  Parties,  let.  18. 

3.  Intrams. : To  repeat  in  brief  what  has 
been  said  previously. 

* re-ca-pit'-u-la-ter,  re-ca-pit'-u-la- 
tdr,  *s.  [Recapitulate.]  One  who  sum- 
marizes or  repeats  in  brief. 

“ Lolliodorus,  recapitulater  of  the  antike  lawes."— 
O olden  Boke,  Let.  xii. 

re-ca-pit  u-la'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low 
Lat.  recapitulatio , from  recapitulo  = to  reca- 
pitulate (q.v.);  Sp.  recapitulacion ; Ital.  re- 
capitolazione .] 

1.  The  act  of  recapitulating. 

2.  A summary  or  concise  statement  of  the 
principal  facts,  points,  or  arguments  of  a pre- 
vious discourse,  treatise,  or  essay. 

” A kind  of  recapitulation  of  what  the  catechumens 
had  been  taught  more  at  large." — Waterland : Works, 
ii.  194. 

re-ca-pit'-u-la-tdr,  s.  [Recapitulater.] 

* re-ca-pit'-u-la-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  recapitu- 
late); - ory .]  Of  the  nature  of,  or  containing 
a recapitulation  ; repeating  in  brief  what  has 
been  said  before. 

“This  law  is  comprehensive  and  recapitulatory."— 
Barrow : Expos,  of  Decalogue. 

re-cap'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  caption.] 
Law : (See  extract). 

“ Recaption  or  reprisal  is  another  species  of  remedy 
by  the  mere  act  of  the  party  injured.  This  happens 
hen  any  one  has  deprived  another  of  his  property  in 
goods  or  chattels  personal,  or  wrongfully  detains  one's 
wife,  child,  or  servant : in  which  case  the  owner  of 
the  goods,  and  the  husband,  parent,  or  master,  may 
lawfully  claim  and  retake  them,  whereever  he  happens 
to  find  them ; so  it  be  not  in  a riotous  manner,  or 
attended  with  a breach  of  the  peace.’’— Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  L 

If  Writ  of  recaption:  A writ  to  recover 
property  taken  by  a second  distress  pending 
a replevin  for  a former  distress  for  the  same 
rent  or  service. 

* re  cap  tor,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  captor 
(q.v.).]  One  who  recaptures  ; one  who  re- 
takes a prize'  which  had  been  formerly  taken. 

re  can'  ture,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  capture 
. (q-v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  recapturing  or  retaking ; 
espec.  the  act  of  retaking  a prize  or  goods 
from  the  captor. 

2.  That  which  is  recaptured  ; a prize. 

re-cap'-ture,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  cap- 
ture, v.  (q.v.).]  To  retake ; to  capture  back 
or  again  ; espec.  to  retake  a prize  from  the 
captor. 

re  car  bon  Ize,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
carbonize  (q.v.).]  To  introduce  carbon  into 
after  it  has  been  extracted  : as,  To  recarbonize 
steel. 

* re  car'  m fy,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

carnify(q.v.).]  To  cause  again  to  be  or  become 
flesh  ; to  reconvert  into  flesh. 

" Grass  which  Is  recarnified  iu  our  stomachs.”— 
Howell : Letters,  bk.  ii.,  let.  60. 

* re-car  -riage,  * re-c&r’-tage,  s.  [Pref. 

re-,  and  Eng.  carriage  (q.v.).]  The  act  of 
carrying  back. 

“ The  carlage  and  rccariage  of  such  necessities."— 
Holinshed:  Descript.  England,  bk.  1L,  ch.  xviii. 

* ro  cftr  ry,  * re-car-y,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  carry  (q.v.).]  To  carry  back. 

“ When  the  Turks  besieged  Malta  or  Rhodes,  pigeons 
carried  and  recarried  letters.” — Walton. 

t re-cas'-Uet,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  casket 
(q.v.).]  To  replace  in  a casket  or  box. 

*’  I had  hardly  time  to  recasket  my  treasures."- -Miss 
Bronte:  ViUette,  ch.  xxiv. 


re-cast',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  cast  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  cast  or  throw  back  again. 

“ They  would  cast  and  recast  themselves  from  one  to 
another  horse."— Florio  : Trans,  of  Montaigne,  p.  155. 

2.  To  cast  or  found,  again  : as.  To  recast 
cannon. 

3.  To  mould  or  form  anew  ; to  remould,  to 
remodel. 

“ Recasting  them  in  a mould  of  their  own."- Search : 
Light  of  Nature,  vol.  i.,  pt.  i.,  ch.  vL 

4.  To  cast  up  or  compute  a second  time. 

* recche,  * reche,  v.i.  [Reck.]  To  reck,  to 

care. 

" In  hire  presence  I recche  nat  to  sterve." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  1,400. 

* recche-les,  a.  [Reckless.] 

* recche-les-nesse,  s.  [Recklessness.] 

recede',  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  recedo,  from  re-  — 
back,  and  cedo  = to  go.]  [Cede.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  go,  move,  or  fall  back  ; to  retreat,  to 
withdraw. 

“ Thinner  trees,  receding,  showed 
A little  woodland  plain."  Scott  : Mamion,  iv.  5. 

2.  To  withdraw  from  a claim  or  pretension; 
to  relinquish  a claim,  proposition,  or  assertion. 

“ I can  be  content  to  recede  much  from  my  own  in- 
terests and  personal  rights."— King  Charles:  Eikon 
Basilike. 

* B.  Trans. : To  cede  or  give  back  ; to  restore 
to  a former  possessor  : as,  To  recede  conquered 
territory.  (Pron.  re-gede'.) 

receipt  ( p silent),  * re-ceit,  * re-ceite, 
* re-cet,  * re-scette,  s.  [O.  Fr.  recete, 
recepte , recoite  (Fr.  recette),  from  Lat.  recepta  = 
a thing  received,  prop.  fern.  sing,  of  receptus , 
pa.  par.  of  recipio  = to  receive  (q.v.);  Sp. 
receta;  Port,  receita  ; Ital.  recetla.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  receiving ; the  act  of  taking  a 
thing  sent  or  given. 

’’  At  the  receipt  of  your  letter."— Shakesp. : Merchant 
of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

* 2.  The  act  of  taking,  as  a thing  adminis- 
tered medicinally. 

44  Romeo,  should,  on  receipt  thereof,  soon  sleep  in 
quiet."  Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  5. 

3.  That  which  is  received  or  taken  ; draw- 
ings. (Generally  in  the  plural.) 

* 4.  A place  for  receiving.  (Matthew  ix.  9.) 

* 5.  Reception,  admission  ; a taking  in  or 
admitting. 

44  The  most  convenient  place  for  such  receipt  of  learn- 
ing." Shakesp. : Henry  VI II.,  ii.  2. 

* 6.  Reception,  welcome. 

41  Jove  requite  . . . thy  kind  receite  of  me." 

Chapman. 

* 7.  Capacity,  power,  or  capability  of  re- 
ceiving and  containing. 

44  In  things  of  great  receipt^ 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  136. 

* 8.  A place  into  which  everything  is  re- 
ceived or  admitted  ; a receptacle,  a retreat. 

14  A luther  recet  euer  ageyn  Engelonde.” 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  137. 

9.  A recipe  ; a prescription  of  ingredients 
for  any  composition  ; hence,  a plan  or  scheme 
by  which  anything  may  be  effected  or  pro- 
duced. 

II.  Comm.  : A written  document,  declaring 
that  certain  goods  or  a sum  of  money  have 
been  received.  When  made  out  in  full,  a 
receipt  should  contain  (1)  the  date  when  the 
merchandise  or  money  was  received,  (2)  the 
name  of  the  person  or  firm  from  whom  re- 
ceived, (3)  the  name  of  the  person  who  receives 
it,  (4)  for  what  the  money  is  paid  or  deposited. 
It  may  be  in  full  or  part  payment  bf  an 
account,  and  operates  accordingly.  A receipt, 
though  evidence  of  payment,  is  not  absolute 
proof,  and  this  evidence  may  be  rebutted  by 
proving  that  it  was  given  under  misapprehen- 
sion or  obtained  by  fraud.  No  stamp  is  required 
to  make  a receipt  valid  in  the  United  States, 
but  in  Britain  a stamp  is  required  if  the  sum 
receipted  for  amounts  to  more  than  two 
pounds.  In  that  country  an  unstamped  receipt 
is  not  evidence  of  payment  until  the  stamp 
duty  and  a penalty  of  £10  have  been  paid. 

receipt-book,  s.  A book  containing 
forms  of  receipt,  with  counterfoils,  &c. 

receipt-stamp,  s.  An  official  penny 
stamp  to  be  affixed  to  a receipt  for  sums  of 
£2  or  upwards.  It  must  be  cancelled  by  the 
receiver  writing  his  initials  or  signature  across 
it.  It  maybe  either  adhesive  or  impressed  on 
the  paper.  The  same  adhesive  stamp  is  now 
used  tor  postal  and  receipt  purposes.  (English.) 


receipt'  ( p silent),  v.t.  [Receipt,  s.]  To 
give  a receipt  for ; to  write  an  acknowledge- 
ment of  receipt  on,  as  on  a bill. 

* receipt' -a-ble  ( p silent),  a.  [Eng.  receipt  •, 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  receipted  ; for  which 
a receipt  may  be  granted. 

* receipt' -ment  (p  silent),  s.  [Eng.  receipt ; 
•ment.\ 

Law : The  receiving  or  harbouring  of  a 
felon  knowingly  after  the  commission  of  a 
felony.  ( Burrill .) 

receipt' -or  ( p silent),  s.  [Eng.  receipt ; -or,) 
One  who  receipts  ; one  who  gives  a receipt ; 
specif.,  in  law,  a person  to  whom  property  is 
bailed  by  an  officer,  who  has  attached  it  upon 
mesne  process,  to  answer  to  the  exigency  of 
the  writ,  and  satisfy  the  judgment,  the  under- 
standing being  to  have  it  forthcoming  on  de- 
mand. (Wharton.) 

re^eiv-a-bil'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  receivable ; My.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  received  ; capa- 
bility of  being  received. 

re~9eiv'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  receiv(e);  -able.]- 
Capable  of  being  received. 

44  For  the  feastes  of  the  Jewes  bee  small,  and  receiv- 
able but  of  fewe  persoues ."—Udal:  Mark  iL 

* re-9eiv'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  receivable  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  receiv- 
able ; receivability. 

receive',  * re-ceave,  * re-ceyve,  v.t.  [O. 

Fr.  recever  (Fr.  recevoir),  from  Lat.  recipio  = 
to  receive  : re-  = back,  and  capio  = to  take 
Sp.  recibir ; Port,  receber ; Ital.  ricevere.] 

1.  To  take,  get,  or  obtain,  as  a thing  due, 
offered,  sent,  paid,  given,  or  communicated : 
as,  To  receive  a letter,  to  receive  a message,  to 
receive  a reward,  &c. 

2.  To  take  in  or  on  ; to  admit,  to  hold,  to 
contain  ; to  act  as  a receptacle  for  anything. 

44  The  basin  that  receives  your  guilty  blood." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  v.  2. 

3.  To  welcome,  to  acknowledge. 

44  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him 
not.”— John  i.  11. 

4.  To  give  admittance  to  ; to  entertain  ; to 
admit  in  an  official  capacity. 

“ Abundance  fit  to  honour,  and  receive 
Our  heavenly  stranger.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  v.  815. 

5.  To  take  or  admit  into  the  mind  ; to  gain 
the  knowledge  of ; to  obtain  or  acquire  intel- 
lectuallj\ 

44  His  youth  will  aptly  receive  it."— Shakesp. : Twelfth 
Night,  iii.  4. 

6.  To  give  credence  or  acceptance  to  ; to 
allow,  acknowledge,  or  hold  as  a belief,  tradi- 
tion, custom,  &c. 

44  Long  received  custom  forbidding  them  to  do  as 
they  did,  there  was  no  excuse  to  justify  their  act ; un- 
less iu  the  scripture  they  could  show  some  law,  that 
did  license  them  thus  to  break  a received  custom."— 
Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity. 

* 7.  To  perceive  by  the  senses  ; to  become 
aware  of. 

41  Receives  not  thy  nose  court-odour  from  me?” — 
Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  4. 

8.  To  be  the  object  of ; to  experience,  to 
suffer. 

“ Whereby  the  commonwealth  receives  distress.* 
Daniel : Civil  Wars,  iii. 

9.  To  take  stolen  goods  from  a thief,  know- 
ing them  to  be  stolen. 

received',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Receive.] 

* re^eiv'-cd-ness,  s.  [Eng.  received;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  generally  received, 
allowed,  or  acknowledged  ; general  allowance. 

44  Others  will,  upon  account  of  the  receivedness  of  the 
proposed  opinion,  think  it  rather  worth  to  be  ex- 
amined, than  acquiesced  in." — Boyle. 

receiv'-er,  s.  [Eng.  receiv(e);  -er ; Fr.  re- 

ceveur.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  receives  or  takes  in  any  manner ; 
a recipient. 

44  The  present  should  always  be  suited  to  the  dignity 
of  the  receiver .’’ — Goldsmith : The  Bee,  No.  3. 

2.  An  officer  appointed  to  receive  piftilic 
moneys  ; a treasurer ; specially  applied  to — 

(1)  An  officer  appointed  hy  a court  of  civil 
law  to  receive  the  rents  or  profits  of  land,  or 
the  produce  of  other  property,  which  is  in 
dispute  in  a suit  in  that  court. 

(2)  An  officer  appointed  by  a court  of  civil 
law  to  receive  the  proceeds  of  any  businee* 
undertaking  which  is  being  wound  up  by 
that  court. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or.  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  son;  Ante,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cor,  rale,  fall;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; cy  — a;  qu  — kw. 


receivership— recess 


3903 


(3)  An  officer  appointed  for  a similar  pur- 
pose in  suits  concerning  the  estates  of  infants, 
against  executors,  and  between  partners  for 
the  purpose  of  winding  up  the  concern. 

U There  is  a Receiver-general  of  the  public 
revenue  appointed  in  every  county  of  Great 
Britain. 

3.  One  who  receives  stolen  goods  from  a 
thief,  knowing  them  to  be  stolen. 

4*  Th.  receiver  of  goods  feloniously  stolen,  is  now 
guilty  of  felony ; ana  may  be  indicted  and  convicted 
•ither  as  an  accessory  after  the  fact,  or  for  a substan- 
tive felony ; and  in  the  latter  case,  whether  the  prin- 
cipal  felon  shall  or  shall  not  have  been  previously 
convicted,  or  shall  or  shall  not  be  amenable  to  justice. 
"Where  the  original  stealing  or  converting  of  the  pro- 
perty is  a misdemeanor,  the  receiver  is  guilty  of  a 
Misdemeanor,  and  where  it  is  punishable  on  summary 
conviction,  the  receiver  is  liable  to  the  same  punish- 
ment.”— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  10. 

XI.  Technically  : 

1.  Chem. : Any  vessel  for  receiving  the  pro- 
ducts of  distillation 

2.  Pneumatics : 

(1)  The  bell-glass  on  the  table  of  an  air-pump. 

(2)  The  vessel  which  is  adapted  to  collect  or 
contain  gas. 

* IT  (1)  Receiver  of  the  fines ; An  officer  who 
received  the  money  of  all  such  as  compounded 
■with  the  Crown  on  original  writs  sued  out  of 
Chancery. 

(2)  Receivers  of  wrecks : Officers  appointed 
by  the  Board  of  Trade  for  the  preservation  of 
wrecks,  &c.,  for  the  benefit  of  the  shipping 
interest.  Called  formerly  Receivers  of  Droits 
of  Admiralty. 

re  ceiv  er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  receiver;  - ship .] 
The  office,  post,  or  position  of  a receiver. 

“ To  terminate  the  receivership,  and  to  endeavour 
to  save  the  property  of  the  line  from  destruction.’’— 
Standard,  Nov.  11,  1885. 

Pe-5eiV-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Receive.] 

receiving-box,  s.  A box  in  which  letters 
are  deposited  for  post,  &c. 

receiving-house,  s.  An  office  or  depot 
where  parcels,  letters,  &c.,  are  received  for 
transmission. 

receiving-instrument,  s. 

Telegr. : An  apparatus  into  which  the  current 
from  the  line  wire  passes  and  is  intensified, 
in  order  by  sounding  or  recording  to  be  read, 
as  a message. 

receiving-offic*,  s.  A branch  post-office 
where  letters,  parcels,  &e.,  are  received  for 
transmission,  but  from  which  no  letters,  &c., 
are  delivered  to  the  addressees. 

receiving-ship,  s. 

Navy  : A ship  stationed  in  a harbor  to  receive 
recruits,  who  are  ultimately  to  be  transferred  to 
the  naval  service. 

• re-9el'-e-brate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
celebrate  (q.v.).]  To  celebrate  anew  or  a second 

time. 

“ And  with  their  chained  dance, 

Recelebratet  the  joyful  match.” 

Ben  Jonson  : To  Ed.  Filmer. 

* re-^el-e-bra'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
celebration  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  celebrating 
anew  or  a second  time  ; a second  or  repeated 
celebration. 

re'-9en-9y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  recentia,  from  Lat. 
recens  — recent  (q.v.) ; Fr . recence.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  recent ; 
newness  ; new  state  or  origin. 

“ So  also  a scirrhus  in  its  recency,  whilst  it  is  In  its 
augment,  requireth  milder  applications.”  — Wiseman  : 
Surgery,  bk  i.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  recent  or 
late  in  time  ; lateness  in  time  ; freshness  : as, 
the  recency  of  an  event. 

*re~9ense',  v.t.  [Lat.  recenseo,  from  re-  = again, 
and  censeo  = to  count,  to  reckon.]  To  review, 
to  revise. 

“To  recense  and  adjust  the  Latin  Vulgate.” — Bent- 
ley : Letters,  p.  282. 

re-9en'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  recensio.]  [Recense.] 

1.  The  act  of  reviewing  or  examining ; 
enumeration. 

" In  the  recensions  of  the  Roman  bishops,  sometimes 
the  apostles  are  reckoned  in,  sometimes  excluded."— 
Barrow : Of  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

2.  The  act  of  reviewing  or  revising  the  text 
of  an  ancient  author  by  a critical  editor ; 
revisal. 

3.  A text  established  by  a critical  revision  ; 
a revised  edition. 


* re-9en'-sion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  recension;  -is£.] 
One  who  revises  or  reviews  critically,  as  the 
text  of  an  ancient  author ; an  editor. 

recent,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  recens  = fresh,  a 
word  of  doubtful  origin.] 

I.  Ordinai~y  Language : 

1.  New  ; of  late  origin  or  existence  ; having 
happened  recently. 

“ The  ancients  were  of  opinion,  that  those  carts, 
where  Egypt  now  is,  were  formerly  sea,  and  that  a 

* considerable  portion  of  that  country  was  recent." — 
W oodward  : On  Fossils. 

2.  Late  ; not  of  remote  date  ; not  antique  ; 
modern. 

3.  Fresh  ; not  old  ; only  lately  made  known 
or  spoken  of  : as,  recent  intelligence. 

* 4.  Newly  or  lately  come. 

“ Amphitryon  recent  from  the  nether  sphere.” 

Lewis : Statius  ; Thebaid  viil. 

II.  Geol. : A term  applied  to  a division  of 
the  Post-Tertiary  in  which  all  the  mammalia, 
as  well  as  all  the  shells,  are  identical  with 
living  species.  In  certain  places  it  is  difficult 
to  draw  a distinction  between  the  Recent  and 
the  Pleistocene  deposits.  Alluvium  brought 
down  by  rivers,  modern  peat,  the  Clyde  marine 
strata  with  canoes,  the  Kitchen-middens  of 
Denmark,  and  the  Lake-dwellings  of  Switzer- 
land, belong  to  the  recent  period. 

re'-9ent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  recent ; -ly.]  Newly, 
lately,  freshly ; not  long  since. 

“ Those  tubes,  which  are  most  recently  made  of 
fluids,  are  most  flexible."— A rbuthnot. 

re'-9ent-ness,  s.  [Eng.  recent;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  recent ; recency, 
newness,  freshness ; lateness  of  origin  or 
occurrence. 

" This  inference  of  the  recentnets  of  mankind." — 
Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  167. 

* re-9en'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.t.  [Pref.,  re -, 

and  Eng.  centre  (q.v.).]  To  restore  or  return 
to  the  centre. 

“ I recentre  my  immortal  mind.” 

Coleridge  : To  the  Departing  Tear. 

re-9ep'-ta-ele,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  recepta- 
culurn,  a dimin.  formed  from  recepto,  frequent, 
of  recipio  = to  receive  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : That  which  receives,  admits, 
or  contains  things  ; a vessel  or  place  in  which 
things  are  received  and  contained ; a repository. 

" The  common  receptacles  of  filth  and  ordure." — Bp. 
Horsley  : Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  17. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  Any  part  which  supports  another  part. 
The  receptacle  of  a flower  is  the  top  of  the 
peduncle  on  which  the  flowers  are  inserted. 
It  may  be  a flattened  area,  or  a vanishing 
point,  or  may  be  greatly  dilated.  [Clinan- 
thium.]  The  receptacle  of  a fruit  is  its  Torus 
(q.v.).  The  receptacle  of  an  ovule  is  the 
placenta  (q.v.).  The  receptacle  of  the  spor- 
angia in  a fern  is  the  vein  passing  through 
their  axis. 

(2)  A cavity  for  the  reception  of  any  sub- 
stance. The  receptacle  of  oil  is  one  of  the 
cysts  which  contain  it,  as,  for  instance,  those 
on  the  rind  of  the  orange.  The  receptacles  of 
secretion  are  cavities  in  the  interior  of  a plant 
in  which  the  secretion  is  formed. 

re-9ep-tac'-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  receptaculum  — 
a receptacle ; Eng.  adj.  stiff,  -ar.]  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  growing  on  a receptacle. 

re-9ep-tac'-u-lum,  s.  [Lat.]  A receptacle. 

* re-9ep'-tar-y,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  receptus,  pa. 
par.  of  recipio  = to  receive  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst. : That  which  receives ; a recep- 
tacle. 

“ The  doubtful  appurtenances  of  arts  and  receptaries 
of  philosophy.’’— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours.  (To  the 
Reader.) 

B.  As  adj. : To  be  received  or  taken  on  trust. 

“ Baptista  Porta,  in  whose  works,  although  there 

be  contained  many  excellent  things,  .and  verified  upon 
his  own  experience,  yet  are  there  many  also  reccptary, 
and  such  as  will  not  endure  the  test  ."—Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

t rS-96p-tI-bxr-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  receptible; 

-ity.\ 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  receptible  ; 
receivableness. 

2.  That  which  may  be  received  or  believed  in. 

“ The  peripatetick  matter  is  a pure  unactuated 
power:  and  this  conceited  vacuum  a meer  recepti- 
bUity."—Olanvill : Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  bk.  xvi. 

* re-9ep'-tl-ble,  a.  [Lat.  receptibilis , from 
receptus,  pa.  par.  of  recipio  = to  receive  (q.v.).] 


Capable  of  being  received  ; fit  to  be  received  ; 
receivable. 

re-9ep'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  receptionem , 
accus.  of  receptio,  from  receptus , pa.  par.  of 
recipio  = to  receive  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  recepcion.] 

1.  The  act  of  receiving  ; the  getting  or  re- 
ceiving of  a thing  sent,  offered,  given,  oc 
communicated  : as,  the  reception  of  news. 

2.  The  state  of  being  received  or  admitted ; 
admission. 

3.  The  act  of  admitting  or  allowing  as  legal 
or  valid  ; as,  the  reception  of  evidence. 

4.  The  act  of  receiving ; the  manner  of  re- 
ceiving on  arrival ; treatment  at  first  coming  ; 
welcome,  entertainment. 

“ What  reception  a Poem  may  find  which  haa 
neither  abuse,  party,  nor  blank  verse  to  support  it, 
I cannot  teW'— Goldsmith  : Traveller.  (Dedic.) 

5.  A formal  or  ceremonial  receiving  of  an 
official  personage,  guests,  &c. 

6.  Admission,  credence,  or  allowance,  as  of 
an  opinion  or  doctrine ; acceptance,  allow- 
ance, sanction. 

“ As  extravagant  opinions  as  even  common  reception 
countenanced.  — Locke. 

7.  The  act  of  taking  in  or  admitting;  ad» 
mission,  readmission. 

“ My  reception  into  grace."  Milton  : P.  R.,  iii.  205. 

* 8.  Power  or  capacity  of  receiving,  admit- 
ting, or  containing  ; receptivity,  susceptivity. 

* 9.  A retaking,  a recovery. 

“ He  was  right  glad  of  the  French  king’s  reception 
of  those  towns  from  Maximilian." — Bacon : Henry  VII. 

reception-room,  s.  A room  in  which 

company  is  received. 

re-9ep'-tive,  a.  [Fr.  receptif,  from  Lat.  re- 
ceptus, pa.  par.  of  recipio  = to  receive.] 
Having  the  quality  of  receiving  or  taking  in 
what  is  communicated  ; able  to  take  in,  hold, 
or  contain. 

“ So  far  forth  as  it  is  capable  or  receptive  of  a soul 
or  spirit.” — More:  Antidote  against  Atheism,  App-» 
ch.  iii. 

‘re  - ccp'  tlve  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  receptive; 
-mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  recep- 
tive ; receptivity. 

“ An  attempt  will  be  made  to  put  a limit  to  this 
facile  and  all-embracing  receptiveness." — Daily  Tele- 
graph, Feb.  24,  1882. 

re-9ep-tiv'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  receptivite.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  receptive. 

“ Her  catholicity  and  many-sided  receptivity 
Victoma  Magazine,  Nov.,  1886,  p.  13. 

* re-9ep’-tdr-y,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  receptus,  pa. 
par.  of  recipio  =to  receive  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Generally  or  popularly  re- 
ceived or  admitted. 

B.  As  subst.  : That  which  receives  ; a re. 
ceptacle. 

recess’  (1),  * re-cesse,  s.  [Lat.  recessus, 
prob.  pa.  par.  of  recedo  = to  recede  (q.v.).] 

X.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  withdrawing,  retiring,  or 
receding : as,  the  recess  of  the  tide. 

* 2.  Departure,  withdrawal. 

“ After  whiche  their  reccsse,  the  lorde  Maxwell  ... 
made  proclamacion.” — Hall:  Henry  VIII.  (an.  34). 

* 3.  A withdrawal  from  public  business  or 
notice  ; a withdrawing  into  privacy. 

* 4.  The  state  of  being  in  retirement  or 
privacy ; seclusion,  retirement. 

“ During  this  recess  Saul  was  seized  with  his  dis- 
order.’’— Warburton  : Divine  Legation,  bk.  iv.  (Notes.) 

5.  A suspension  or  remission  of  public 
business  or  procedure ; the  time  during  which 
public  or  other  business  is  suspended. 

" The  Houses  bad  sate  ever  since  January  without  a 
recess."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

6.  A place  of  retirement,  secrecy,  or  privacy. 

“ This  happy  place  our  sweet 
Recess."  Milton  : P.  L.,  xL  308. 

7.  The  inner,  secret,  or  private  part. 

“ Deep  in  the  close  recesses  of  my  soul." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  i.  711. 

8.  A cavity,  niche,  or  sunken  space  formed 
In  a wall  ; an  alcove. 

II.  Bot. : The  sinus  between  the  lobes  of  a 
lobed  leaf. 

* recess'  (2),  s.  [Fr.  recez.]  An  abstract  or 
registry  of  the  proceedings  of  an  Imperial 
Diet  of  Germany  ; the  result  of  the  delibera- 
tions of  an  Imperial  Diet ; a decree. 

“ In  the  imperial  chamber,  the  proctor*  have  a 
florin  taxed  and  allowed  them  for  every  substantial 
recess."— Aylijfe : Parergon  Juris  Canontci. 


boll,  b6y;  podt,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bernjh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -mg. 
-clan,  -than  — sham,  -tlon,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -f  ion  = gt»nn.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  - shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dpi. 


3904 


• recess',  v.t.  [Recess  (1),  s.) 

X.  To  make  into  a recess  ; to  make  a recess 
In. 

“The  fleck  house  ia  recessed,  eighteen  inches  into  the 
deck."— Field,  May  1.  1866. 

2.  To  withdraw  ; to  place  in  retirement. 

“You  will  be  comfortably  recessed  from  curious 
impertinent#. M — Miss  Edgeworth : Manoeuvring,  ch.  xix. 


r5-9essed',  a.  [Eng.  re- 
cess (1),  s. ; - ed .]  Having 
a recess  or  recesses. 


recessed  arch,  s. 

Arch. : An  arch  within 
another.  (They  are  some- 
times termed  double, 
triple,  &c.,  arches,  and 
sometimes  compound 
arches.) 


* re  - cess  - ion  (ss  as 

Sh.)  (1),  s.  TLat.  reces- 
sio,  from  i "cessus,  pa. 


(q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  receding,  retiring,  or  with- 
drawing; withdrawal,  retirement ; especially, 
the  act  of  receding  or  retiring  from  a claim, 
demand,  or  pretension. 


“ His  [Christ's]  whole  life  went  in  a constant  re- 
cession from  his  own  rights.” — South  : Semnons,  x.  301. 
2.  The  state  of  being  put  back,  retired,  or 
withdrawn  ; retired  state  or  position. 


“It  fsin]  is  the  farthest  recession  in  the  world  from 
the  divine  perfections." — Sharp : Semnons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  7. 


* ^ Recession  of  the  equinoxes:  [Precession, 1J]. 


• recess-ion  (ss  as  sh)  (2),  s.  [Pref.  re - 

and  Eng.  cession  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  ceding  back  or  restoring; 
retrocession  : as,  the  recession  of  conquered 
territory  to  its  former  sovereign. 

2.  A regrant.  (Wharton.) 


* re-9CSS'-iVG,  a.  [Lat.  recessus,  pa.  par.  of 
recedo  = to  recede  (q.v.).]  Receding,  retiring, 
going  back. 

Rech'-a-blte,  s.  [For  etym.,  see  def.  1.] 

1.  Jewish  Hist. : A member  of  a section  of 
the  Kenites,  called  in  Hebrew  D ^^(rechabim), 
from  Recliab(aDi  = thehorseman  ; ( rachab ) 

= to  ride),  the  father  of  Jonadab,  who  en- 
joined his  descendants  to  abstain  from  wine, 
from  building  houses,  sowing  seed,  and  plant- 
ing vineyards,  and  commanded  them  to  dwell 
in  tents  (Jer.  xxxv.  2-19).  Wolff  ( Journal , ii. 
334,  335)  mentions  an  interview  lie  had  with 
a nomadic  Jew  nearSenaa,  who  claimed  to  be 
a descendant  of  Jonadab,  stating  that  his  tribe 
were  60,000  in  number,  and  adhered  to  their 
ancient  laws,  and  that  they  were  a living  fulfil- 
ment of  the  prophecy  of  Jeremiah  (xxxv.  19). 

* 2.  Hence,  one  who  abstains  from  alcoholic 
beverages ; a teetotaler. 

“ A Rechabite  poor  Will  rnu3t  live, 

Aiul  drink,  of  Adam's  ale." 

Prior : W andcring  Pilgrim. 

3.  A member  of  the  Independent  Order  of 
Rechabites  [1],  a Friendly  Society  founded 
upon  temperance  principles,  “so  that  ab- 
stainers could  be  united  together,  and  have 
the  privileges  of  a Benefit  Society  as  well.” 
(Jubilte  Record  of  the  Order , p.  11.)  The  first 
meeting  was  held  at  the  Temperance  Hotel, 
Bolton  Street,  Salford,  August  25,  1835.  The 
Rechabite  pledge  is  extremely  stringent  and 
far-reaching,  but  the  order  is  steadily  increas- 
ing in  Great  Britain,  and  has  been  introduced 
into  the  Colonies.  Their  lodges  are  called 
“tents,”  in  allusion  to  Jer.  xxxv.  7.  At  the 
Jubilee  Conference,  held  at  Exeter,  Aug.  4-7, 
1885,  the  number  of  members  was  59,097. 

Rcch  -a  s.  [Eng.  Rechabit(e);  -ism.) 

The  teaching  and  practice  of  the  Rechabites 
[Rechabite,  3.] 

“The  advantages  which  Rechahitism  offered  above 
other  friendly  societies."— Rechabite  Magazine,  July, 
1886,  p.  175. 

•* re-§h»nge',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
change  (q.v.).J  To  change  again  or  back. 


-re  hant,  * re-chaunt, v.t.  & i.  [Pref .re-, 

and  Eng.  chant  (q.v.).]  To  sing  antiphonally. 

“ The  cheerful  and  rechaunt.ing  cries 
Of  old  and  young.”  Sylvester : Handy -Craft*,  81. 

’re  cha  03,  v.t.  [Pref.  re,-,  and  Eng.  chaos 
(q.v.).]  To  reduce  again  to  chaos. 

“When  states  rechaosed  lie.” 

Davies  : Sir  T.  Overbury,  p.  16. 


recess— reciprocal 


* re-charge',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  charge 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  charge  or  accuse  in  return. 

“ Her’ford  recharg'd,  and  supplicates  the  king.” 
Daniel .*  Civil  W ars,  L 

2.  To  attack  again  or  anew. 

" They  charge,  recharge,  and  all  along  the  sea 

They  drive,  and  squander  the  huge  Belgian  fleet." 

Dry  den  : Annus  Mirabilis,  lxvii. 

* re-9har'-ter,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
charter,  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  charter  again  or  anew. 

2.  To  give  a new  or  fresh  charter  to. 

* re-5har’-ter,  ».  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  charter, 
s.  (q.v.).]  A second  or  renewed  charter  ; the 
renewal  of  a charter. 

* re-9ha.se’,  v.t.  [Fr.  rrrhnsser.]  To  chase  or 
drive  back.  (A  term  in  hunting.) 

“ Then  these  assail,  then  those  rechase  again.” 
Daniel : Civil  Wars,  iv. 

* re-9ha3'-ten  (t  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  cliasten( q.v.).]  To  chasten  again. 

" In  their  light  rechasten'd  silently  " 

Moore  : Veiled  Prophet  of  lihorassan. 

*re-9heat',  *re~9hate',  $.  [O.  Fr.  requeste; 
Fr.  requite.]  [Request.] 

Hunt.  : A call  which  the  huntsman  wound 
on  the  horn,  when  the  hounds  had  lost  their 
game,  to  call  them  back  from  pursuing  a 
counter-scent. 

“ I will  have  a recheat  winded  in  my  forehead.” — 
Shakesp.  : Mach  Ado,  i.  1. 

* re-9heat',  * re-9hate',  v.i.  [Recheat,  s.) 

Hunt. : To  play  or  wind  the  recheat  on  the 
horn. 

“ Rechating  with  his  horn,  which  then  the  hunter 
cheers.  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  13. 

* re-9heer',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  cheer , v. 
(q.v.).]  To  cheer  again. 

" Let  neuer  sunne  recheere  them  with  his  raies." 

Davies : Holy  Roode,  p.  27. 

re-Qher'-^he,  a.  [Fr.,  pa.  par  of  rechcrcher  — 
to  seek  after.]  Sought  out  with  care ; choice; 
out  of  the  common  ; rare  ; of  rare  attraction. 

*re-9hew'  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  chew  (q.v.).]  To  chew  again. 

“ As  some  beasts  rechew  their  meat.” 

Davies  : Holy  Roode,  p.  22. 

* re~9lllld',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  child 
(q.v.).]  To  become  a child  again. 

“ When  he,  rechilding,  sought 
With  childish  sport  to  still  thy  cryes.” 

Sylvester  : The  Magnificence,  526. 

re-  choose',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  choose 
(q.v.).]  To  choose  again. 

“ Which  permits  those  to  he  rechosen,  whose  seats 
are  vacated  by  the  acceptance  of  a place  of  profit.”— 
Johnson  : The  False  Alarm. 

re-9ho§'-en,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rechoose.] 

* re-§id'-i  vate,  v.i.  [Lat.  recidivus  = falling 
back,  from  recido  = to  fall  back  : re-  = back, 
and  cado  = to  fall ; Fr.  recidiver.  ] To  fall  back 
or  again  ; to  relapse,  to  backslide. 

“ Thus  then  to  recidivate,  and  to  go  against  her  own 
act.” — Dp.  A ndre'joes : Opuscula  ; Speech,  p.  79. 

re-9id'-i-va/-tion,  s.  [Recidivate.]  A fall- 
ing back  ; a relapsing,  a backsliding. 

“ This  recidivation  is  desperate.”— Bp.  Hall : St. 
Paul's  Combat. 

re-9id'-i-vist,  s.  [Fr.  recidiviste.]  One  who 
has  been  convicted  a second  time  ; one  of  the 
worst  class  of  felons. 

" France  guaranteeing,  in  consideration  thereof, 
that  no  recidivists  should  be  sent  to  any  of  the  islands 
of  the  Pacific."—  Times,  March  29,  1886. 

* re-9ld'-i-vous,  a.  [Lat.  recidivus.]  [Re- 
cidivate.] Liable  to  fall  again ; relapsing, 
backsliding. 

rec'-i-pe,  s.  [Lat.,  imper.  sing,  of  recipio  = 
to  receive,  to  take.]  The  first  word  in  a 
medical  prescription  ; and,  hence,  used  for 
the  prescription  itself.  It  is  abbreviated,  R 
or  ft,  which  is  a relic  of  the  astrological 
symbol  of  Jupiter.  The  word  is  now  often 
used  for  a receipt  for  any  mixture  or  prepara- 
tion. 

“ And  give  a dose  for  everle  disease. 

In  prescripts  long  and  tedious  recipes.’' 

Bp.  Hall  : Satires,  iii.  4. 

rc  -91P'  l-ah-gle,  s.  [Lat.  recipio  = to  receive, 
to  take,  and  Eng.  angle.] 

Engin.  : An  instrument  with  two  legs, 


attached  at  one  end  by  a double-headed  screw, 
and  a graduated  arc,  used  for  measuring  and 
laying  off  angles  of  fortifications.  The  centre 
of  the  protractor  is  applied  at  the  re-entering 
angle  of  the  instrument,  and  its  graduated 
margin  shows  the  angle  of  divergence  of  the 
legs. 

*re~9ip -i-en9et  * re-cip'-i-en-cy,  «. 

[Lat.  recipiens , pr.  par.  of  recipio  = to  receive 
(q.v.).]  A receiving;  the  act  or  capacity  of 
receiving;  reception. 

re-9ip'-i-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  recipiens , pr.  par 
of  recipio  = to  receive  (q.v.);  Fr.  Hcipieniy 
Sp.  & Ital.  recipiente.] 

A,  As  adj. : Receiving. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  receives;  a 
receiver ; one  to  whom  anything  is  offered, 
given,  or  communicated. 

“ But  by  educing  the  affirmers  only  mean  a produo 
ing  in  it.  with  a subjective  dependence  011  its  recipi- 
ent."— Glanvill:  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  xvi. 

* 2.  The  receiver  of  a still. 

“The  form  of  sound  words,  dissolved  by  chymical 
preparation,  ceases  to  be  nutritive  ] and  after  all  the 
labours  of  the  alembeck,  leaves  in  the  recipient  a 
fretting  corrosive.”— Decay  of  Piety. 

re-9ip'-ro-cal,  * re-cip-ro-call,  a.  & s. 

[Lat.  reciprocals)  = returning,  reciprocal,  a 
word  of  unknown  origin  ; Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -aZ; 
Fr.  riciproque ; Sp.  & Ital.  reciproco.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Moving  backwards  and  forwards  ; acting 
with  a forward  and  backward  motion. 

“ Sand  brought  in  with  the  reciprocall  course  of  the 
tides." — P.  Holland:  Camden,  p.  206. 

2.  Acting  alternately  ; alternate. 

* 3.  Acting  in  return  for  something  don® 
before. 

“ Eurynome,  that  to  her  father  had 
Reciprocall  Oceanus." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  xviiL 

4.  Mutual ; done  by  each  in  turn  to  the 
other. 

“ Let  our  reciprocal  rows  be  remembered." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  6. 

5.  Mutually  interchangeable. 

“ These  two  rules  will  render  a definition  reciprocal 
with  the  thing  defined."—  Watts:  Logic. 

II.  Gram. : Reflexive.  Applied  to  verbs 
which  have  as  an  object  a pronoun  standing 
for  the  subject : as,  “ Bethink  yourself.”  It  is 
also  applied  to  pronouns  of  this  class. 

B.  As  svhst. : That  which  is  reciprocal  to 
another  thing.  Specif.,  in  mathematics,  the 
quotient  resulting  from  the  division  of  unity 
by  the  quantity  : thus  the  reciprocal  of  a is 
— , of  2 is  J,  of  a + b is  — i- ■ , &c.  The  pro- 
duct  of  aquantity,  and  its  reciprocal,  is  always 
equal  to  1.  The  reciprocal  of  a vulgar  frac- 
tion is  the  denominator  divided  by  the  numera- 
tor : thus  the  reciprocal  of  J is  2,  of  5 is  f,  &.C. 

reciprocal-cross,  s. 

Biol.  : A cross  between  the  male  of  one 
species  and  the  female  of  another,  and  then 
between  a male  of  the  second  and  a female 
of  the  first.  Darwin  instances  the  case  of  a 
female  ass  foal  being  crossed  with  a stallion, 
and  then  a mare  by  a male  ass.  He  shows 
(Origin  of  Species,  ch.  ix.)  that  the  fertility 
greatly  varies  in  different  species. 

reciprocal-equation,  s. 

Math.  : An  equation  which  remains  un- 
changed in  form,  when  the  reciprocal  of  the 
unknown  quantity  is  substituted  for  that 
quantity. 

reciprocal-figures,  s.  pi. 

Geom. : Two  figures  of  the  same  kind,  as 
triangles,  parallelograms,  Ac.,  so  related  that 
two  sides  of  tire  one  form  the  extremes  of  an 
analogy  of  which  the  means  are  the  two  cor- 
responding sides  of  the  other. 

reciprocal-proportion,  s.  [Peopop 

TION.] 

reciprocal-quantities,  s.  pi. 

Math. : Quantities  which  when  multiplied 
together  produce  unity. 

reciprocal-ratio,  s. 

Math. : The  ratio  between  the  reciprocals  of 
two  quantities  : thus,  the  reciprocal  ratio  of 
2 to  3 is  4 to  i. 

recii>rocal  rectangles,  s.  pi. 

Geom.  : Rectangles  which  are  not  equal,  but 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  caracl,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  piSt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  car,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


reciprocality— reckon 


3905 


whose  areas  are  equivalent.  The  base  is  re- 
ciprocally proportional  to  the  altitude,  and 
the  reverse. 

reciprocal-terms,  s.  pi. 

Logic  : Terms  which  have  the  same  significa- 
tion, and  are  therefore  convertible,  and  may 
be  used  for  each  other. 

* rc  5ip-ro -cal'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  reciprocal; 
-ity.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  reciprocal. 
( Coleridge .) 

re-9ip'-ro-cal-ly, adv.  [Eng.  reciprocal;  -ly.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : In  a reciprocal  manner ; 
mutually,  interchangeably  ; in  such  a manner 
that  each  affects  the  other,  and  is  equally 
affected  by  it. 

**  Infecting  one  another,  yea,  reciprocally.'* 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  i.  1. 

2.  Math.  & Physics:  In  reciprocal  ratio  or 
proportion  ; inversely  : thus  in  bodies  of  the 
game  weight  the  density  is  reciprocally  as  the 
magnitude ; that  is,  the  greater  the  magnitude 
the  legs  the  density,  and  the  less  the  magni- 
tude the  greater  the  density. 

reciprocally-proportional,  a. 

Math.  : Two  quantities  are  reciprocally  pro- 
portional when  both  being  variable  the  ratio 
of  the  one  to  the  reciprocal  of  the  other  is 
constant.  This  requires  that  their  product 
should  be  constant. 

re-cjip  -ro  cal  ncss,  s.  [Eng.  reciprocal; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  recipro- 
cal. 

“ The  reciprocalness  of  the  injury  ought  to  allay  the 
displeasure  at  it," — Decay  of  Piety. 

• re-fip'-ro-cal-ty,  s.  [Eng.  reciprocal ; -ty.] 
The  same  as  Reciprocality  (q.v.). 

" With  a reciprocalty  pleasure  and  paine  are  still 
united.”— Burton  : Anal.  Melancholy,  p.  12. 

rS-^fp'-ro-cate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  reciprocatus, 
pa.  par.  of  reciproco  = to  go  backwards  and 
forwards,  to  reciprocate.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  move  backwards  and  for- 
wards ; to  act  interchangeably  or  alternately  ; 
to  alternate. 

•*  Tis  thus  reciprocating,  each  with  each, 
Alternately  the  nations  learn  and  teach.” 

Cowper  : Charity,  119. 

B.  Trans.  : To  give  and  return  mutually; 
to  give  in  requital ; to  interchange. 

“ For  'tis  a union  that  bespeaks 
Reciprocated  duties.”  Cowper  : Friendship. 

r2-9lp  -rd-cat  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Recipro- 
cate.] 

reciprocating-engine,  *. 

Steam-eng. : The  common  form  of  engine,  in 
which  the  piston  and  piston-rod  move  back- 
wards and  forwards  in  a straight  line,  abso- 
lutely or  relatively  to  the  cylinder,  as  in  oscil- 
lating-cylinder  engines.  The  term  is  used  in 
contradistinction  to  Rotary-engine  (q.v.). 

reciprocating-motion,  s. 

Mach. : A mode  of  action  frequently  em- 
ployed in  the  transmission  of  power  from  one 
part  of  a machine  to  another.  A rigid  bar  is 
suspended  upon  a centre  or  axis,  and  the  parts 
situated  on  each  side  of  the  axis  take  alter- 
nately the  positions  of  those  on  the  other. 

reciprocating  propeller,  s.  A pro- 
peller having  a paddle  which  has  a limited 
stroke  and  returns  in  the  same  path.  The 
propelleris  reciprocated  by  a horizontal  engine. 

f8-9ip-ro-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  re- 
ciprocal ionem,  accus.  of  reciprocatio,  from  re- 
ciprocatus, pa.  par.  of  reciproco  = to  reciprocate 
(q.v.)  ; Sp.  reciprocacion ; Ital.  reciprocazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  reciprocating ; interchange  or 
alternation  of  acts  ; a mutual  or  reciprocal 
giving  and  returning. 

“ Thus  a kind  of  reciprocation  of  censures  may  be 
carried  on.”—  Waterland  : Works,  v.  144. 

2.  Alternation  ; reciprocal  or  alternate  mo- 
tion. 

So  far  as  the  reciprocation  of  the  sea  extends  to  the 
bottom.”—  Ray  :.On  the  Creation. 

r©9  i-pro9'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  reciprocity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  reciprocal ; specif., 
reciprocal  obligation  or  right ; equal  rights  to 
be  mutually  granted  and  enjoyed,  as,  in  poli- 
tical economy,  the  securing  in  commercial 
treaties  between  two  or  more  nations  mutual 
advantages  to  the  same  extent,  e.g.,  the  ad- 
mission, mutually,  of  certain  goods,  supposed 


to  be  practically  equivalent  to  each  other, 
duty  free,  or  at  equal  duties  on  importation. 

“ Any  degree  of  reciprocity  will  prevent  the  pact 
from  being  nude." — Hlackstone : Coynment.,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  26. 

1[  Law  of  reciprocity : 

Math : A term  employed  by  Legendre  in  his 
Theorie  ties  Nombres,  to  express  a certain  re- 
lation that  exists  between  the  remainders 
resulting  from  dividing  by  n,  and 
by  m,  when  m and  n are  prime.  If  we  desig- 
nate the  remainder  in  the  first  case  by  R,  and 
in  the  second  by  R’,  then,  when  mand  » are 
both  of  the  form  4o— 1,  R'  = — R,  and  in  all 
other  cases  R = K . . . . 
reciprocity-treaty,  e. 

Hist.:  A treaty  made  in  1854  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  regulating 
trade  between  the  latter  country  and  Canada. 
In  1864  the  States  proposed  its  abrogation 
which  was  carried  out  in  1886. 

* re-9ip-ro-corn'-ous,  a.  [Lat.  reciprocus 
= backward,  and  cornu  = a horn.]  Having  the 
horns  turned  backwards  and  then  forwards,  as 
those  of  a ram. 

* re-9lp'-ro-cous,  a.  [Lat.  reciprocus.]  Re- 
ciprocal. 

*■  He  had  devised  to  make  the  band  reciprocous  and 
egal." — Strypc  : Memorials,  voL  i.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 

* re9'-i-prdque  (que  ns  k),  * r©9'-i-prok, 

a.  & s.  [Fr.  reciproque .] 

A.  As  adj.  ; Reciprocal,  mutual,  recipro- 
cated. 

“ Except  the  love  be  reciproque."— Bacon. 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  is  reciprocal ; 
reciprocity. 

" We  could  be  content  upon  convenient  reciproque." 
— Wyatt : The  King  to  Sir  T.  Wyatt,  May  17,  15?8. 

* re-91' -^lion,  s.  [Lat.  recisio,  from  recisus, 
pa.  par.  of  recido  = to  cut  off : re-  = back,  and 
ccedo  (in  comp.  - cido ) = to  cut.]  The  act  of 
cutting  off. 

re-91-taL  s.  [Eng.  recit(e);  -al.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reciting ; the  reciting  or  repe- 
tition of  the  words  of  a person  or  document ; 
rehearsal,  recitation. 

" The  Atbanasian  Creed  has  been  honoured  with  a 
public  recital .” — Waterland : Works,  iv.  23L 

2.  Enumeration. 

" And  give  us.  In  recitals  of  disease, 

A doctor’s  trouble."  Cowper  : Conversation,  313. 

3.  Narration ; the  giving  an  account  or 
narrative  of  the  particulars  of  an  event  or 
series  of  events. 

4.  A musical  performance  given  by  a single 
performer. 

“ An  organ  recital,  with  two  or  three  hymns,  and  an 
introductory  and  closing  prayer,  would  meet  a great 
public  want."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  8,  1886. 

5.  That  which  is  recited,  rehearsed,  or  nar- 
rated ; a story,  a narrative. 

II.  Law  : That  part  of  a deed  which  recites 
the  deeds,  arguments,  and  other  matters  of 
fact,  which  may  be  necessary  to  explain  the 
reasons  upon  which  it  is  founded. 

ro9-I-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  recitationem, 
accus.  of  recitatio , from  recitatus,  pa.  par.  of 
recito  = to  recite  (q.v.);  Sp.  recitacion;  Ital. 
recitazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  reciting ; the  recital  or  repe- 
tition of  words  ; specif.,  the  delivery  before 
an  audience  of  a composition  committed  to 
memory  as  an  exercise  or  display  of  elocution. 

2.  The  repetition  or  rehearsal  of  a lesson  by 
pupils  before  their  teacher. 

“ These  courses  are  twenty-two  in  nnmber,  and  pro- 
vide forty-six  recitat  ions  a week." — Scribner's  Magazine, 
Sept.  1877,  p.  706. 

3.  That  which  is  recited  or  rehearsed  ; the 
composition  or  matter  recited  or  delivered. 

re9-l-ta-tive',  a.  & s.  [Fr.  recitatif;  ItaL 
recitativo.] 

* A .As  adjective : 

1.  Reciting,  rehearsing,  repeating. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  intended  for  musical 
recitation  or  declamation ; in  the  style  of 
recitative. 

B.  As  substantive ; 

Music : 

1.  A species  of  musical  declamation,  not 
necessarily  in  rhythmical  form,  but  so  arranged 
or  designed  as  to  assimilate  musical  sounds 


as  nearly  as  possible  to  ordinary  speech.  It  Is 
used  in  operas,  oratorios,  &c.,  to  relate  a story, 
to  express  some  action  or  passion,  or  to  reveal 
a secret  or  design,  and  is  of  two  kinds,  unac- 
companied and  accompanied,  the  latter  being 
the  more  common  in  modern  music. 

2.  A piece  of  music  intended  to  be  sung  ia 
recitative. 

re9  l-ta-tive'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  recitative ; -ly.] 
In  manner  of  a recitative. 

re9-I-ta-ti  -vd,  s.  [Ital.]  The  same  as  Reci- 
tative (q.v.). 

“ There  is  nothing  that  has  more  startled  our  Eng- 
lish audience  thau  the  Italian  recitativo  at  its  first 
entrance  upon  the  stage.” — Addison:  Spectator,  No.  29. 

re-9lte',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  reciter , from  Lat.  recito, 
from  re-  = back,  again,  and  cito  = to  call,  to 
name,  to  cite  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  recitar;  Ital.  recitare.] 

A,  Transitive : 

1.  To  repeat  or  rehearse  from  memory  some- 
thing written  down,  prepared,  or  learnt  before- 
hand ; to  deliver  from  a printed  or  written 
document  or  from  memory  ; specif.,  to  declaim 
or  rehearse,  with  appropriate  gestures,  before 
an  audience. 

* 2.  To  quote  ; to  refer  to. 

" Which  booke  ...  is  oft  recited  ...  in  the  frag- 
ments of  Nonius.” — Ascham  : Schoolmaster,  bk.  ii. 

3.  To  tell  over ; to  narrate,  to  relate ; to 
describe  in  detail ; to  go  over  in  particulars  : 
as,  To  recite  one’s  adventures,  to  recite  a man’s 
good  deeds. 

B.  Intrans:  To  rehearse  a composition 
committed  to  memory  before  an  audience  ; to 
repeat  or  rehearse  a lesson. 

* re-9lte',  s.  [Fr.  recit.]  [Recite,  v.]  Recital. 

"All  former  recites  or  observations  of  loug-  lived 
races.”— Sir  W.  Temple:  Of  Health. 

re-9it'-ei\  s.  [Eng.  recit(e);  -er.]  One  who 
recites  or  rehearses  ; a narrator ; an  enumera- 
tor. 

“ Like  those  reciters  In  old  Rome.” — Burton : Anat. 
Melancholy,  p.  270. 

reck,  * recche,  * rekke,  v.i.  & t.  [A.3. 

recan  (for  rocian),  cogn.  with  O.  Sax.  rokian; 
O.  H.  Ger.  rokhjan,  ruokhjan  ; M.  H.  Ger. 
mochen  = to  reck ; ruoch  = care,  heed ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  ruah,  ruoh.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  care,  to  heed  ; to  have  a 
care  or  thought. 

“ Recking  as  little  what  betideth  me.” 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Iv.  8. 

U Frequently  followed  by  of. 

" He  reck’d  not  of  the  life  he  lost  nor  prize.” 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  14L 

* B.  Trans. : To  heed,  to  regard  ; to  have  a 
care  or  thought  for. 

" What  reckeCh  he  his  rider’s  angry  stir?” 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  288. 

* % It  recks  (Used  impersonally)  : It  concerns. 

" Hym  recketh  nought  what  men  recorden.” 

Gower:  C.  A.,  v. 

reck'-less,  * reche-les,  * rech-lesso, 
*reck-lesse,  * retch-less,  *resche-les, 

a.  [A.S.  recceleas , receleas  ; cf.  Dut.  roekelbos.) 
Not  recking  or  heeding  ; careless  ; heedless  of 
consequences  ; mindless,  thoughtless  ; rashly 
impetuous ; foolhardy. 

"The  fiercest  and  most  reckless  of  partisans.”— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

reck  - less  - ly,  * reche  - lesse  - ly,  adv. 

[Eng.  reckless;  -ly.\  In  a reckless  manner; 
heedlessly,  carelessly. 

" They  had,  they  imagined,  been  recklessly,  if  not 
perfidiously,  sent  to  certain  destruction.” — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

reck'-less-ness,  * reche-les-nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  reckless;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  reckless  ; heedlessness  of  consequences. 

" What  seemed  to  his  associates  to  be  his  unnatural 
reclclessness  and  audacity.’’—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  v. 

t reck'-llng,  s.  & a.  [Prob.  from  reck,  with 
dimin.  suff.  -ling.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  smallest  and  weakest  ia 
a brood  of  animals ; a delicate  babe. 

" There  lay  the  reckling,  one 

But  one,  hour  old.”  Tennyson:  Lancelot  A Elaine. 

B.  As  adj. : Weakest. 

" A mother  dotes  upon  the  reckling  child 

More  than  the  strong.” 

Taylor:  2 Philip  Van  Artevelde,  v.  8. 

reck'-in,  *rek-en,  *rek-ene,  *rek-ne. 

v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  ge-recenian  = to  explain,  allied 
to  ge-reccan,  recean  = to  rule,  direct,  order, 
tell;  cogn.  with  Dut.  rekenen ; I cel.  reikna; 


boil,  boyt;  pout,  jcffrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  09;  expect,  Xenophon,  c?lst.  ph  = fc 
-dan,  -tlan  = shan.  -Uen,  -aion  = shftn;  -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tioua,  -sioua  — shus,  -ble,  -die,  <fec.  = bpl,  dpi. 


3906 


reckoner— recline 


Dan.  regne ; Sw.  r&kna ; O.  H.  Ger.  rekhanon ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  reckenen ; Ger.  rechnen  = to 
reckon  ; O.  H.  Ger.  rachjan ; M.  H.  Ger.  rechen 
= to  declare,  to  tell.  From  the  same  root  as 
rake  (1),  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  count,  to  number,  to  calculate ; to 
number  one  by  one  ; to  enumerate.  (Fre- 
quently followed  by  up.) 

“ I have  »ot  art  to  reckon  my  groans.**— Shakesp.  : 

Hamlet,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  account,  to  impute,  to  assign,  as  in  an 
account.  ( Romans  iv.  9.) 

3.  To  estimate  by  rank  or  quality ; to 
esteem,  to  repute,  to  account,  to  value. 

“ She  reckoned  it  at  her  life’s  rate.” 

Shakesp. : Alts  Well,  v.  8. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  reckoning  ; to  cast  account ; to 
compute,  to  calculate  ; to  make  computation. 

" I am  ill  at  reckoning.” 

Shakesp . : Love's  Labour’s  Lost,  L 2. 

2.  To  go  through  accounts  ; to  cast  up  and 
settle  accounts ; to  adjust  the  balance  of  debit 
and  credit.  (Matt.  xxv.  19.) 

*3.  To  make  up  or  render  an  account;  to 
give  account. 

"All  flesh  shall  rise  up  and  reckon.”—  Sandy  s : 
Sermons  fo.  173. 

* 4.  To  reason  with  one’s  self,  and  conclude 
from  argument.  (Isaiah  xxxviii.  13.) 

5.  To  think,  to  imagine,  to  suppose,  to  con- 
clude, to  infer : as,  I reckon  he  will  come. 
(Provincial  in  England,  and  very  common  in 
the  middle  and  southern  states  of  America.) 

* H (1)  To  reckon  for : To  give  account ; to 

be  answerable. 

"If  they  fail  in  their  bounden  duty,  they  shall 
reckon  for  it  one  day.'* — Sanderson  : Judgment. 

(2)  To  reckon  on  or  upon : To  count  or  rely 
on  ; to  depend  on ; to  lay  dependence  or 
reliance  on. 

* (3)  To  reckon  with : To  call  to  account ; to 
settle  accounts  with. 

reck'-on-er,  s.  [Eng.  reckon ; - er .] 

1.  One  who  reckons  ; one  who  computes  or 
calculates. 

" Reckoners  without  their  host  must  reckon  twice." 
— Camden  : Remains. 

2.  That  which  assists  a person  to  reckon  ; 
a book  containing  tables  ready  calculated  ; a 
ready-reckoner  (q.v.). 

reck'-on-Ing,  * rec-on-yng,  pr.  par.,  a., 

& s.  [Reckon.] 

A.  it  B.  As  pr.  par.  it  particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  counting,  computing,  or  cal- 
culating ; computation. 

" It  were  a pity  you  should  get  your  living  by 
reckoning,  sir.1’— ShaJcesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

2.  A statement  of  accounts  with  another ; 
a comparison  of  accounts  with  a view  to 
settlement. 

“ To  cause  the  inarchaunts  to  come  to  a rcconyng 
■with  me.”— T.  Gresham  to  Duke  of  Northumberland, 
April,  1553. 

* 3.  An  account  of  time. 

Canst  thou  their  reckonings  keep?" 

Sandys : Paraphrase  of  Job. 

4.  The  charge,  account,  or  bill ; charge  by 
the  landlord  of  an  inn,  &c. 

" I never  scorn  to  )>e  treated  by  any  that  are  kind 
enough  to  pay  my  reckoning.”— Goldsmith  : Assays,  vL 

5.  A charge  generally  ; cost  incurred. 

**  He  deems  a thousand,  or  ten  thousand  lives,  . . . 
An  easy  reckoning.”  Corcper : Task,  v.  278. 

* 6.  Esteem,  estimation,  account,  repute. 
"Those  [herbs J which  the  magicians  make  such 

reckoning  o L"—P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  xxiv.,  ch.  xvii. 

IL  Naut . : [Dead-reckoning]. 

* reckoning  book,  s.  A book  In  which 
money  received  and  expended  is  set  down. 

re  claim'  (1),  * re-claime,  * re-clame, 
* re-claymo,  * re-cleime,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr. 
reclaimer t from  Lat.  reclartio  = to  cry  out 
against : re-  = back,  again,  and  clamo  = to 
cry,  to  call ; Sp.  & Port,  reclamar ; ItaL  re- 
clarnare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  To  call  back,  to  recall.  [II.] 

" Willed  him  for  to  reclayme,  with  speed, 
ilia  scattred  people,  ere  they  all  were  slalne.” 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  xii.  9. 


* 2.  To  call  out  repeatedly  to  ; to  call  on. 

" The  headstrong  horses  hurried  Octavius,  the 
trembling  charioteer,  along,  and  were  deaf  to  his  re- 
claiming them." — Dry  den. 

> 3.  To  call  or  cry  out  against ; to  contra- 
dict, to  gainsay. 

" Herod,  instead  of  reclaiming  what  they  exclaimed, 
embraced  and  hugged  their  praiaea." — Fuller. 

* 4.  To  recover,  to  regain. 

" This  arm,— that  hath  reclaim'd 

To  yonr  obedience  fifty  fortresses." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  ill.  4. 

5.  To  bring  back  from  error,  wandering,  or 
transgression  to  a state  of  moral  rectitude  ; 
to  reform  ; to  recall  or  bring  back  from  evil 
courses. 

" If  lie  there  be  tamed. 

Or  in  one  article  of  vice  reclaim'd.” 

Cotvper:  Tirocinium,  241. 

6.  To  rescue,  to  deliver. 

" He  arose 

To  tfaise  a language,  and  his  land  reclaim .” 

Byrun:  Childe  Harold,  iv.  30. 

7.  To  rescue  or  recover  from  being  waste, 
wild,  desert,  unproductive,  or  the  like  ; to 
bring  under  cultivation. 

" Most  of  the  work  in  reclaiming  that  small  park 
was  given  to  crofters."— Echo,  Sept.  8,  1885. 

* 8.  To  reduce  or  bring  from  a wild  to  a 
tame  or  domestic  state  ; to  tame. 

" A qualified  property  may  subsist  in  animals  ferae 
naturae,  by  a man’s  reclaiming  and  making  them 
tame  by  art." — Black  stone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  25. 

* 9.  To  bring  under  restraint ; to  restrain  ; 
to  keep  back  or  under. 

“ The  wood  is  reclaimed  and  repressed  from  running 
out  in  length.’*— P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  xvii.,  cli.  xxii. 

* II.  Falconry : To  bring  the  hawk  back  to 
the  wrist  by  a certain  call. 

" llecleimen  thee,  and  bring  thee  to  the  lure.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  17,022. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  cry  out  or  exclaim  against  anything. 

" The  whole  Catholic  church  reclaims ; and  Chris- 
tian ears  would  not  bear  it."—  Waterland  : i.  89. 

2.  To  effect  reclamation  or  reformation  ; to 
reform. 

" I should  reclaim  in  good  earnest." — Richardson : 
Clarissa,  iii.  23. 

3.  To  draw  back  ; to  give  way. 

II.  Scots  Law : To  appeal. 

re-claim'  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  claim , 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  claim  again  ; to  claim  back  ; 
to  demand  repossession  of. 

" And  thus  at  Venice  landed  to  reclaim 

His  wife,  religion,  house,  and  Christian  name.” 
Byram : Beppo,  xcvii. 

’.re-claim',  * re-clame,  s.  [Reclaim  (l),  v.] 
The  act  of  reclaiming  or  calling  back ; the 
state  of  being  reclaimed. 

" But  leasure  had  and  liberty  to  frame 

Their  purpust  flight,  free  from  all  men’s  reclame.” 
Spenser;  F.  Q.,  III.  x 16. 

* re-claim'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  reclaim  (1),  v. ; 
■able.]  Capable  of  being  reclaimed  or  re- 
formed ; capable  of  reformation. 

“ He  said  that  he  was  young,  and  so  reclaimable  : 
that  this  was  his  first  fault." — Dr.  Cockburn  : Rem.  on 
Burnet,  p.  41. 

* re  claim  a bly,  adv.  [Eng.  reclaimab(le) ; 
-ly.]  So  as  to  be  capable  of  being  reclaimed. 

* re-claim’-ant,  s.  [Eng.  reclaim  (l),  v. ; 
-anf.]  One  who  opposes,  gainsays,  contra- 
dicts, or  remonstrates  against  anything. 

" Three  hundred  and  eighteen  bishops,  very  unani- 
mous in  their  resolutions,  excepting  a few  reclaim- 
ants.'  — Waterland  : Works,  L 89. 

* re-claime,  v.t.  & i.  [Reclaim  (1),  v.] 

re-claimed  , pa.  par.  or  a.  [Reclaim  (1),  ».] 

reclaimed-animals,  s.  pi. 

Law : Animals  which  have  been  made  tame 
or  domesticated  by  art,  industry,  or  education, 
by  which  act  a qualified  property  is  acquired 
in  them. 

re-claim'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reclaim  (1),  v. ; - er .] 
One  who  reclaims. 

re-claim'  ing,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Reclaim  (1),  «.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Serving  or  tending  to  re- 
claim or  reform ; reforming. 

2.  Scats  Law : Appealing  from  a judgment 
of  the  lord-ordinary  to  the  inner  house  of  the 

Court  of  Session. 

reclaiming  days,  s.  ft. 

Scots  Law:  The  days  allowed  to  one  dis- 
satisfied with  tlie  judgment  of  the  lord-ordi- 
nary to  appeal  to  the  inner  house. 


reclaiming  note,  s. 

Scots  Ijiw  : The  petition  of  appeal  to  the 
inner  house,  craving  the  alteration  of  tne 
judgment  reclaimed  against. 

* re-claim' -less,  a.  [Eng.  reclaim  (1),  v. ; 
-less.]  Incapable  of  being  reclaimed;  not  to 
be  reclaimed. 

rec-la-ma'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  reclama- 
tionem,  accus.  of  reclamatio  = a cry  of  opposi- 
tion, from  reclamatus,  pa.  par.  of  reclamo  = to 
cry  out  against;  Sp.  reclamacion;  Ital.  rec<«- 
mazione.]  [Reclaim  (1),  v.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  reclaiming ; a remonstrance ; 
a cry  of  opposition,  disapprobation,  or  remon- 
strance. 

* 2.  A claim  made ; a demand  or  challenge 
of  something  to  be  restored. 

3.  The  act  of  reclaiming  or  bringing  back 
from  evil  courses  ; reformation  ; a turning 
from  wrong  or  disreputable  habits  to  a better 
course  of  life. 

" For  their  reclamation  from  evill.  or  encourage- 
ment in  good."—  Bp.  Hall : Satan's  Fiery  Darts 
Quenched,  Dec.  3,  § 6. 

4.  The  act  of  reclaiming  or  bringing  into 
cultivation  : as,  the  reclamation  of  land. 

* 5.  The  act  of  reclaiming,  or  demanding  to 
have  returned. 

" During  the  three  days’  grace  allowed  for  reclama- 
tion.'' —Field,  Jau.  2,  1886. 

re-clasp',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
clasp,  v.  (q.v.)].  To  clasp  again  or  anew. 

" When  two  laminae,  which  have  been  separated  by 
accident  or  force,  are  brought  together  again,  they  im- 
mediately recla8p.’’—Paley  : Natural  Theology , ch.  xil. 

* re-clear',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  clear 
(q.v.).]  To  clear  again. 

re-climb'  (b  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
climb.]  To  climb  or  ascend  again. 

" Reclimbed  the  steep 
And  gain'd  the  shrine.” 

Moore:  The  Fire-Worshippers. 

re-clin-ant,  a.  [Lat.  reclinans,  pr.  par.  of 
reclino  = to  recline  (q.v.).] 

Her. : The  same  as  Declinant  (q.v.). 

re-Clin'-ate,  a.  [Lat.  reclinatus,  pa.  par.  of 
reclino  ="  to  recline  (q.v.).] 

Botany  : 

1.  (Of  cestimtion) : Having  the  parts  bent 
down  upon  their  stalk  ; inflexed,  as  in  the 
aconite. 

2.  (Of  any  part):  Falling  gradually  back 
from  the  perpendicular  ; as  the  branches  of 
the  banyan  tree. 

rec-li-na'-tion,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  redinaison), 
from  Lat.  reclinatus,  pa.  par.  of  reclino  = to 
recline  (q.v.).] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : Tlie  act  or  state  of  leaning 
or  reclining. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Dialling : Tlie  angle  which  the  plane  of 
the  dial  makes  with  a vertical  plane  which  it 
intersects  in  a horizontal  line. 

2.  Surg. : Tlie  process  of  removing  a cataract 
by  applying  the  needle  to  the  anterior  surface 
and  pressing  it  down  into  tlie  vitreous  humour, 
so  that  the  front  surface  of  the  cataract  be- 
comes the  upper  one  and  its  back  surface  the 
lower  one.  (Dunglison.) 

* re-cli-na-tor-y,  * re-cly-na-tor-ye,  t. 

[Low.  Lat.  reclinatorium.]  A resting-place. 
"Therinne  sette  his  reelynatorye 

Lydgate : Poems,  fol.  3. 

re-cline',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  reclino  = to  lean 
back  : re-  = back,  and  clino  = to  lean  ; Fr.  ri- 
cliner;  Sp.  & Port,  redinar;  Ital.  rcclinare.) 

A.  Trans. : To  lean  back  ; to  lean  sideways 
or  to  one  side  ; to  repose. 

" The  head  reclined,  the  loosened  hair." 

Scott  : Rokeby,  1.  32. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  lean,  to  repose,  to  rest ; to  take  or  be 
in  a recumbent  position. 

" His  snowy  neck  reclines  upon  his  breast." 

Drydcn  : Virgil ; .Eneid  ix.  58L 

* 2.  To  lean  or  fall  back. 

" Now  behold  the  battlements  recline.” 

Goldsmith  : An  Oratorio,  ill 

* re-cline',  a.  [Lat.  reclinis.]  [Recline,  v.] 
Reclining,  leaning;  in  a reclining  or  recum- 
bent position. 

"They  Bat  recline 

On  the  soft  downy  bank,  damasked  with  flowers.” 
Milton  : P.  L.,  Iv  333. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
®r,  wore,  wqlf  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  o>,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = Uw. 


reclined— recoilment 


3907 


t&-clined',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Recline,  r.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

Bot.  : The  same  as  Reclinate  (q.v.). 

re-clin’-er,  s.  [Eng.  reclinfe),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  reclines  : specif.,  a dial 
whose  plane  reclines  from  a vertical  position  ; 
a reclining  dial. 

re-clining,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Recline,  i>.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

Bot. : The  same  as  Reclinate  (q.v.). 

reclining-board,  s.  The  same  as  Back- 
board,  1.  a. 

reclining- dial,  s.  A dial  whose  plane 
reclines  from  the  perpendicular.  If,  besides 
reclining,  it  also  declines  from  any  of  the 
cardinal  points,  it  is  called  a Reclining-declin- 
ing  dial. 

re-close',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  close,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  close  or  shut  again. 

“ The  silver  ring  she  pull'd,  the  door  reclos’d 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  i.  552. 

• re-cldthe',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  clothe 
(q.v.).]  ’ To  clothe  again  or  afresh. 

• re-clude',  v.  t.  [Lat.  recludo,  from  re-  = back, 
and  claudo  = to  shut.]  To  open,  to  unclose. 

" The  ingredients  absorb  the  intestinal  superfluities, 
reelude  oppilations,  and  mundify  the  blood.”— Har- 
vey : On  Consumption. 

re-Cluse',  a.  & s.  [Fr.  reclus  (fern,  recluse), 
pa.  par.  of  O.  Fr.  recloire;  Low  Lat.  recludo 
= to  shut  up  ; Sp.  recluso ; Ital.  richiuso.] 

A,  As  adj. : Living  shut  up  or  retired  from 
the  world  ; solitary,  sequestered,  retired  from 
public  life  or  notice. 

“ Nor  these  alone  prefer  a life  recluse. 

Who  seek  retirement  for  its  proper  use.” 

Cowper : Retirement,  170. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  lives  shut  up  apart  from  the 
world  ; one  who  spends  his  life  in  retirement 
or  seclusion,  away  from  intercourse  with  the 
world,  as  a hermit  or  monk. 

“ * Yes,’  buoyantly  exclaimed 
The  pale  Recluse."  Wordsworth:  Excursion,  v. 

2.  Specif. : A religious  devotee  who  lives  in 
A single  cell  usually  attached  to  a monastery. 

• 3.  A retreat,  a hermitage. 

“These  found  them  Refuges  in  Caves  and  Holes  of 
Rocks:  and  in  these  Recluses  were  they  comforted" — 
Braithwaite : Penitent  Pilgrims  (Reprint  1857),  p.  135. 

• re-clused',  a.  [Recluse.]  Retired,  soli- 
tary, secluded. 

“ So  reclus'd  hermits  oftentimes  do  know 
More  of  heave's  glory  than  a worldling  can." 

Donne  : Eclogue,  Dec.,  1613. 

■*  re-cluse7 -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  recluse ; - ly .]  In 
a recluse,  solitary,  or  secluded  manner ; in 
retirement  or  seclusion. 

• re-cluse -ness,  s.  [Eng.  recluse;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  retired  or  se- 
cluded ; retirement,  seclusion. 

“A  kind  of  calm  recluseness  is  like  rest  to  the  over- 
labour'd mind."— Feltham : Resolves,  pt.  ii.,  p.  379. 

• re-clu-jion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  re- 
clusio,  from  reclusus,  pa.  par.  of  recludo  = to 
shut  up.]  A state  of  retirement  or  seclusion ; 
recluseness. 

• re-clu’-sive,  a.  [Eng . reclus(e) ; -ive.]  Af- 
fording seclusion  or  retirement  from  the  world ; 
recluse,  secluded. 

“ In  some  reclusive  and  religious  life." 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  i v.  L 

• re-clu'-sor-y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  reclusorium.] 
The  abode  or  cell  of  a recluse  or  hermit ; a 
hermitage. 

• re-co-ag-u-la-tion.  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  coagulation  (q.v.).]  A second  or  renewed 
coagulation. 

" This  salt  . . . does  upon  its  recoagulation  dispose 
of  the  aqueous  particles  among  its  own  saline  ones, 
and  shoot  into  crystals."— Boyle  : Works,  L 423. 

• re-coast',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  coast,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  coast  a second  time  along ; to  sail 
near  or  along  the  coast  of. 

• re-coct’,  a.  [Lat.  recoctus,  pa.  par.  of  re- 
coquo  = to  cook  or  boil  again  : re-  = again, 
and  coquo  = to  cook.]  To  boil  or  cook  over 
again  : hence,  to  dress  up  again  ; to  vamp  up 
anew. 

"Old  men  and  women  too  seek,  as  it  were,  by 
Media’s  charms,  to  recoct  their  corps." — Bp.  Taylor : 
Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  7L 


* re-coc’-tion,  s.  [Recoct.]  The  act  of 
cooking  or  dressing  up  anew  ; a vamping  up. 

rec  og-nis'-able,  rec  og  nise,  &c.  [Re- 
cognizable, &e.] 

rec-og-nx'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  recognition m,  accus. 
of  recognitio  = a knowing  again,  from  recogni- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  recognosco  — to  recognize  (q.v.) ; 
Fr.  recognition ; Ital.  recognizione. ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  recognizing ; a recovery  and 
acknowledgment  of  a knowledge  of  a person 
or  thing  ; the  state  of  being  recognized. 

“ Recognition  of  a thing,  as  present."— Grew. : Cosmo. 
Sacra. 

2.  The  act  of  recognizing,  acknowledging, 
avowing,  or  sanctioning ; the  state  of  being 
recognized,  acknowledged,  or  sanctioned. 

“ But  the  view  in  which  the  state  regards  the  prac- 
tice of  morality  is  evidently  seen  in  its  recognition  of 
that  famous  maxim."—  Warburton:  The  Alliance. 
(Post,  to  4th  ed.) 

IL  Scots  Law : The  recovery  of  lands  by  the 
proprietor  when  they  fall  to  him  by  the  fault 
of  the  vassal,  or  generally  any  return  of  the 
feu  to  the  superior  from  whatever  ground  of 
eviction. 

re-COg' -m-tor,  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  Lat. 
recog nitus,  pa.  par.  of  recognosco  = to  recog- 
nize (q.v.).] 

Law : One  of  a jury  empanelled  on  an 
assize,  so  called  because  they  acknowledge  a 
disseizin  by  their  verdict. 

“ If,  upon  the  general  issue,  the  recognitors  find  an 
actual  seisin  iu  the  demandant,  and  his  subsequent 
disseisin  by  the  present  tenant,  he  shall  have  judg- 
ment to  recover  his  seisin,  and  damages  for  the  injury 
sustained."— Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  10. 

* re-COg1  -ni-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  recognitus,  pa. 
par.  of  recognosco  = to  recognize  (q.v.).]  Per- 
taining to  or  connected  with  recognition. 

rec-og-nlz'-a-ble,  recognisable,  a. 

[Eng.  recognizee);  -able.]  Capable  of  being 
recognized,  known,  or  acknowledged. 

* rec  -og  niz'-a-bly,  * rec  og  niz  a bly, 

adv.  [Eng.  recognizably);  -y.]  In  a recog- 
nizable  manner  ; so  as  to  be  capable  of  recog- 
nition. 

“ A man  recognizably  of  fine  talents.”— Carlyle : 
Reminiscences,  ii.  39. 

re-cog7 -ni-zan9e,  re-cog7 -m  sance  (or  g 

silent),  s.  [O.  Fr.  recoignisance,  recognois- 
sance  = a recognizing,  from  recognoissant,  pr. 
par.  of  recognoistre  (Fr.  reconnaitre ) = to  re- 
cognize (q.v.);  Fr.  reconnaissance .] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  recognizing ; acknowledg- 
ment or  recognition  of  a person  or  thing ; 
avowal,  acknowledgment. 

“ In  recognisance  of  men’s  good  deeds.”— P.  Holland: 
Plinie,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  A mark  or  means  of  recognition  ; a badge, 
a token. 

“ That  recognizance  and  pledge  of  love 
Which  I first  gave  her/  Shakesp.  : Othello,  v.  2. 

II.  Law : 

1.  (See  extract). 

" A recognizance  is  an  obligation  of  record,  which  a 
man  enters  into  before  some  court  of  record  or  magis- 
trate duly  authorised,  with  condition  to  do  some 
particular  act ; as,  to  keep  the  peace,  to  pay  a debt,  or 
the  like.  It  is  in  most  respects  like  any  other  bond, 
the  form  of  it  being,  * that  A B doth  acknowledge  to 
owe  to  our  lady  the  queen,  to  the  plaintiff,  to  C D. 
or  the  like,  the  sum  of  ten  pounds,'  with  condition  to 
be  void  on  performance  of  the  thing  stipulated.”— 
Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  17. 

2.  The  verdict  of  a jury  empanelled  upon 
assize. 

* re-cdg-m-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  recognizee ) ; 

- ation .]  The  act  of  recognizing  ; recognition. 

rec'-og-nlze,  rec'-og-ni^e  (or  g silent),  v.t. 
& i.  [From  the  subst.  recognizance  (q.v.) ; 
O.  Fr.  recognoistre ; Fr.  reconnaitre , from  Lat. 
recognosco  = to  know  again  : re-  = again,  and 
cognosco  — to  know  ; Sp.  reconoscer,  reconocer ; 
Port,  reconbecer  ; Ital.  riconoscere .] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  know  again  ; to  recover  or  recall  the 
knowledge  of;  to  perceive  the  identity  of 
with  a person  or  thing  known  before. 

“ Much  was  he  troubled— for  the  man 
Hath  recognised  his  pallid  face." 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe,  v. 

2.  To  avow  or  admit  a knowledge  of ; to 
acknowledge. 

" To  recognise  and  report  your  goodnesse  toward 
him."— Ascham : Schoolmaster.  (Ded.) 


3.  To  indicate  one's  acquaintance  with 
another  by  bowing,  raising  the  hat,  or  the 
like  : as,  To  recognize  a person  in  the  street, 

4.  To  indicate  or  mark  appreciation  of ; to 
acknowledge  : as,  To  recognize  merit  by  a prize. 

* 5.  To  review,  to  revise  ; to  examine  or  go 
over  a second  time. 

“ Iu  recognising  this  history  I have  employed  a little 
more  labour."—  Fox:  Martyrs.  (Ep.  Dedic.,  2nd  ed.) 
B.  Intransitive : 

Law : To  enter  into  a recognizance  or  re- 
cognizances before  a proper  tribunal. 

“ To  cease  all  fraude,  the  sayde  lords  recognised  that 
they  were  readie  to  afflrme  the  sayd  Duchie  of  Tuieu 
to  belong  to  the  kinge  of  Englande."— Hall : Henry 
IV.  (an.  10). 

re-cog-mz-ee7,  re-cog-ni^-ee7  (or  0 silent), 

s.  [Eng.  recognise) ; -ee.  ] 

Law : The  person  in  whose  favour  a recog- 
nizance is  made. 

**  The  king,  the  plaintiff,  C.  D.  Ac.  Is  called  the  re- 
cognizee!'—Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  20. 

rec-og-niz-er,  rec  -og-ni^-er,  s.  [Eng. 

recognizee)  ; -er.]  One  who  recognizes. 

re-cog-m-zor7,  re-cog-ni-§or'  (or  g silent), 
s.  [Eng.  recognizee);  -or.] 

Law:  The  person  who  enters  into  a recog- 
nizance. 

re-coir,  * re-coile,  * re-coyle,  * re-cule, 

v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  reculer , from  re-  (Lat.  re-)  = 
back,  and  cut  (Lat.  cuius)  = the  hinder  part, 
the  posteriors.  Cf.  Gael,  cut  = the  hinder 
part ; Wei.  cil  = back,  a retreat.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  start,  rush,  roll,  or  fall  back,  as  in 
consequence  of  resistance  which  cannot  be 
overcome  by  the  force  Impressed  ; to  rebound  ; 
to  fall  back  after  au  advance  : as,  A gun  re- 
coils after  a discharge. 

2.  To  be  driven  back  or  forced  to  retreat ; 
to  fall  back. 

“ The  friend  shrinks  back,  the  foe  recoils." 

Wordsworth  : White  Doe,  iv. 

3.  To  return ; to  come  back  to  the  same 
place. 

“ Revenge,  at  first  though  sweet, 

Bitter  ere  long,  back  on  itself  recoils." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  ix.  172. 

4.  To  start  or  shrink  back,  as  from  some- 
thing  repulsive,  distressing,  or  alarming. 

“ And  back  recoil'd,  he  knew  not  why. 

E’en  at  the  sound  himself  had  made." 

Collins : The  Passions. 

5.  To  shrink  through  fear  ; to  lack  spirit  or 
enterprise. 

“ If  the  Prince  had  recoiled,  he  would  have  lost  his 
popularity.”— James's  Gazette,  Sept.  23,  1885. 

* 6.  To  go  back ; to  revert ; to  return  in 
thought. 

“ Methought  I did  recoil 
Twenty-three  years.” 

Shakesp.  : Winter’s  Tale,  L 2. 

* 7.  To  fall  ofT ; to  degenerate. 

“ You  recoil  from  your  great  stock." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  L 6. 

* B.  Trans. : To  drive  back.  (Spenser.) 

re-coir,  * re-coile,  * re-cule,  s.  [Re- 
coil, v.] 

1.  A starting,  falling,  or  moving  backward  ; 
a backward  movement ; a rebound. 

“ On  a sudden  op’n  fly 
With  impetuous  recoil  aud  jarring  sound 
Th’  infernal  doors.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  Ii.  880. 

2.  Specif.  : The  rebound  or  resilience  of  a 
firearm  or  piece  of  ordnance  after  it  has  been 
discharged,  caused  by  the  exploded  powder 
acting  equally  on  the  gun  and  the  projectile. 

“ The  new  velocimeter  . . . for  registering  recoils .* 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  25,  1885. 

recoU-escapement,  s. 

Horol.  : An  escapement  in  which,  after  the 
pallets  leave  the  teeth  at  each  oscillation  of 
the  pendulum,  the  extremities  of  the  teeth 
slide  along  the  surfaces  of  the  pallets,  aud 
thereby  give  au  impulse  to  the  pendulum  or 
balance.  The  vertical  escapement  of  a watch 
is  a recoil,  and  the  word  is  used  as  distin- 
guished from  a dead-beat. 

re-coil'-er,  s.  [Eng.  recoil,  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  recoils ; one  who  falls  or  turns  back  from 
a promise  or  profession. 

re-coil'-ihg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Recoil,  v.) 

* re-coil' -lhg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  recoiling ; -ly.] 
Iu  a recoiling  manner  ; with  a recoil. 

* re-coil' -ment,  * re-cuil  ment,  s.  [Eng. 

recoil ; -ment.]  The  act  of  recoiling  ; a recoil. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  Jowl ; cat,  zeU,  chorus,  zhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -ihg. 
-oian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -$ion  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d$l. 


3908 


re-coin',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  coin,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  coin  again  or  anew. 

“ Recoining  all  the  specie  of  England,  in  milled 
money." — Burnet : Own  Time,  voL  ill.,  bk.  vL 

re-coin'-age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  coinage  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  recoining  or  coining  anew. 

“ The  recoinage  began  ."—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxl. 

2.  That  which  is  recoined  or  coined  anew. 

re-coin'-er,  s.  [Eng.  recoin;  -er.]  One  who 
recoins. 

rec'-ol-lect,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
collect , v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  collect  or  gather  together  again  ; to 
collect  what  has  been  scattered  (pron. 
fe-cel-lecf). 

*'  She  recollects  (accomplish’d  ere  she  flit) 

Her  faculties  amidst  fraile  flesh  diffus’d.” 

Stirling : Domes-day ; First  Jloure. 

2.  To  recall  to  memory  ; to  recover  or  recall 
ihe  memory  or  knowledge  of ; to  bring  back 
“to  mind  or  memory ; to  remember. 

Recollect  all  the  particulars  and  circumstances  of 
ihe  iniquity.”— Cowley : Oovt.  of  O.  Cromwell 
"3.  To  recover.  (Used  reflexively  or  in  the 
:pa.  par.) 

* B.  Intrans. : To  come  together  again  ; to 
Teunite  (pron.  re-col-lect ). 

“ Though  diffus’d,  and  spread  in  infinite 
Shall  recollect,  and  in  one  all  unite." 

Donne  : To  Lady  Bedford. 

Rec'-ol-lect,  Rec'-ol-let  ( t silent),  a.  & s. 
[Fr.  recollet , from  Lat.  recollectus , so  called 
from  their  recollection  and  strict  observance 
of  the  rules  of  their  Order.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Belonging  to,  or  characteristic 
of  the  Friars  of  the  Strict  Observance  (q.v.). 

“ There  appear  to  be  at  present  [1884]  three  Recollect 
houses  in  Great  Britain." — Addis  & Arnold:  Cath. 
J)ict.,  p.  709. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  A popular  name  for  the 
Priars  of  the  Strict  Observance. 

"‘The  Recollects  were  uninfected  by  Jansenism." — 
Addis  & Arnold  : Cath.  Diet.,  p.  709. 

rec-ol-lect'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Recol- 

J.ECT,  v.] 

X.  Remembered,  brought  to  mind. 

2.  Collected  again  in  one's  mind  or  spirits. 

“ His  strenuous  spirit,  recollected,  calm." 

Thomson : Memory  of  Lord  Talbot. 

’rec-ol-lect'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  recollected; 
-ness.]  Memory,  collectedness ; concentration 
of  thought. 

" I spoke  with  recollect edness  and  power." — Bp. 
Wilberforce,  in  Life,  ii.  339. 

Tec-ol-lec'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  recollect,  v. ; -ion.] 

1.  The  act  of  recollecting,  remembering,  or 
recalling  to  the  memory ; the  operation  or 
process  by  which  objects  are  recalled  to  the 
memory,  or  ideas  revived  to  the  mind  ; remi- 
niscence, memory.  ( Cowper ; Tirocinium,  311.) 

2.  The  power  of  recalling  ideas  to  the  mind ; 
the  period  over  which  such  power  extends  ; 
remembrance,  memory  : as,  It  has  not  hap- 
pened within  my  recollection. 

3.  That  which  is  recollected  or  recalled  to 
mind  ; a reminiscence. 

* 4.  The  act,  process,  or  habit  of  collecting 
or  concentrating  the  mind  or  thoughts  ; con- 
centration of  thought ; collectedness.  (Still 
used  in  this  sense  by  Roman  ascetical  writers.) 

* rec  6l  lec'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  recollect,  v ; -ive.] 
Having  the  power  or  faculty  of  recollecting. 

Rec  ol-let  (t  silent),  a.  & s.  [Recollect,  s.] 

re-col  on-I  za'  tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
colonization  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  recolonizing  ; 
a second  colonization. 

re-col'-dn-Ize,  v.t.  [Pref  re-,  and  Eng. 
colonize  (q.v.).]  To  colonize  afresh  or  a second 
time. 

I’O  col  or,  v.i.  & t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  color, 
V.  (q.v.).]  To  color  again. 

" The  swArthy  blush  recolours  in  his  cheeks." 

Byron  : Lara,  i.  13. 

re-com  bi-na-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng* 
combination  (q.v.).]  A second  or  renewed 
combination. 

re-com-blne',  v.t.  or  {.  [Pref,  re-,  and  Eng. 

combine  (q.v.).]  To  combine  a second  time 
or  anew.  ( Carew : Marriage  of  T.  K.  & C.  C .) 


recoin— recompense! 


re-com  -fort,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  com- 
fort, v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  comfort  or  console  again. 

" As  one  from  sad  dismay 
Recomforted."  Milton  : P.  L.,  ix.  918. 

* 2.  To  give  new  strength  to. 

**  In  strawberries,  it  is  usual  to  help  the  ground  with 
muck  ; and  likewise  to  recomfort  it  sometimes  with 
muck  put  to  the  roota."— Bacon. 

* re-com'-fdrt,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  com- 
fort, s.  (q.v.).]  Fresh  comfort  or  consolation. 

“ Through  recomfort  of  some  high  manage." 

Lidgate  : Hist,  of  Thebes,  pt.  iL 

* re-com -fort-l^ss,  * re-com-fort-lesse, 

a.  [Eng.  recomfort ; -less.]  Without  comfort. 
" Restlesse,  recomfortlesse,  with  heart  deep-erieved.” 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  vi.  24. 

* re-com'-fort-ure,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
comforture  (q.v.).]  Renewed  or  restored  com- 
fort. 

“ They  shall  breed 

Selves  of  themselves,  to  your  recomforture. " 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iv.  4. 

r e-com' -men5C,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
commence  (q.v.).] 

A*  Trans. : To  commence  or  begin  again  or 
anew. 

" Recommencing  our  voyage  about  the  fifth  of 
June.’’ — Cook:  Third  Voyage,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  vi. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  begin  again  or  anew.  ( Long- 
fellow : Afternoon  in  February.) 

re-com-mesi9e'-ment,  s.  [Pret  re-,  and 

Eng.  commencement  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  state 
of  commencing  anew  or  afresh ; a fresh  com- 
mencement. 

rec-om-mend',  * re-com-maunde,  v.t. 

[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  commend  (q.v.);  Fr.  re- 
commander.] 

1.  To  commend  to  the  notice  of  another; 
to  place  or  set  in  a favourable  light  before 
another  ; to  praise  or  put  forward  as  likely  to 
be  of  service  or  advantage  * to  approve. 

"Mecenas  recom  mended  Virgil  and  Horace  to  Au- 
gustus."— Dryden. 

2.  To  make  acceptable  ; to  attract  favour  to. 
(Milton:  P.  L.,  iv.  329.) 

*3.  To  commit  with  prayers.  (Acts  xv.  40.) 

4.  To  advise,  as  a course  to  be  pursued ; a 
remedy,  a practice,  a measure,  or  the  like. 

" To  recommend  true  piety  and  goodness  to  them.” — 
Stillingfleet : Sermons,  vol  i.,  ser.  3. 

* 5.  To  give  or  commit  in  kindness  ; to  offer 
as  a kindness. 

“ Mine  own  purse  which  T had  recommended  to  his 
use. " — Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  v. 

IT  To  recommend  itself:  To  make  itself  ap- 
proved ; to  present  a favourable  appearance  ; 
to  be  agreeable. 

rec-om-mend'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  recommend ; 
-able.]  Fit  or  suitable  to  be  recommended  ; 
worthy  of  recommendation ; commendable. 

“ The  only  consideration  upon  which  it  is  recom- 
menddble  as  a means  for  obtaining  safety." — Sharp  : 
Sermons,  vol.  L,  ser.  5. 

* rec  6m  mend'-a-ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  re- 

commendable;  -ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  recoinmendable. 

"The  recommendableness  of  our  religion  to  stran- 
gers."— More  : Mystery  of  Godliness,  bk.  x.,  ch.  iii. 

recom-mend'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  rceom- 
mendab(le) ; -ly]  In  a recoinmendable  manner 
or  degree  ; so  as  to  deserve  recommendation  ; 
commendably. 

rec-om-mend-a'-tion,  * rec-om-men- 
da-ci-on,  * rec-om-men-da-cy-on,  s. 

[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  commendation  (q.v.)  ; Fr. 
recommandation ; Sp.  recomendacion ; Ital. 
raccomandazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  recommending  or  commend- 
ing ; the  act  of  presenting  or  setting  forward 
in  a favourable  light,  so  as  to  procure  the 
notice,  confidence,  kindness,  or  civilities  of 
another : as,  To  introduce  one  friend  to 
another  by  a recommendation  of  his  personal 
qualities  or  accomplishments. 

2.  That  which  serves  or  tends  to  recom- 
mend or  procure  a favourable  reception  for  a 
person  or  thing ; any  quality,  attribute,  act, 
accomplishment,  &c.,  which  procures  or  serves 
to  procure  favour,  notice,  reception,  or  adop- 
tion. 

" Self-praise  Is  no  recommendation.”— Old  Proverb. 

* 3.  A state  of  favour  or  high  repute. 

"It  hath  always  been  had  in  an  extraordinary 
recommendation  amongst  the  ancients."— North:  Plu- 
tarch, pt  11. 


* rec-om-mend'-a-tive,  s.  [Eng.  recom. 
mend;  - ative .]  Th*at  which  recommends  or 
serves  to  recommend  ; a recommendation. 

* rec  om-mend'-a-tor-y,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  commendatory  (<i.\ .)f\  Serving  or  tend- 
ing to  recommend  ; recommending. 

"Neither was  there  in  that  packet  (of  which  I wrote 
your  honour  before)  any  such  recommendatory  letter-’’ 
— Reliquiae  Wottoniance,  p.  700. 

rec  om  mend  er,  s.  [Eng.  recommend ; -er.l 
One  who  or  that  which  recommends. 

" There’s  no  denying  such  a recommender.” 

Digby : Elvira,  L 1. 

* rec  - om- mend  - um,  s.  [Recommend.] 

Commendation,  praise,  recommendation. 

"My  good  fortune  and  recommendum.”—Nasho; 
Lenten  Stuffe. 

re-com-miss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 

and  Eng.  commission,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  com- 
mission again  or  anew  : as,  To  recommission  a 
ship  of  war. 

re-com-mit',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  com- 
mit (q.v.).J 

1.  To  commit  again  or  anew. 

“Caused  them  immediately  to  be  recommitted  to 
the  Tower." — Clarendon:  Civil  War,  i.  435. 

2.  To  refer  again  or  back  to  a committee. 

" They  must  propose  to  recommit  the  bill." — Macau- 
lay: nist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

re-com-mit' -ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

commitment  (q.v).]  The  act  of  recommitting; 
the  state  of  being  recommitted. 

re  com  mit  -tal,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
committal  (q.v.).]  The  same  as  Recommit- 
ment (q.v.). 

* re-com-mu  -ni-cate,  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re., 
and  Eng.  communicate  (q.v.).]  To  communi- 
cate again  or  anew. 

re-com-pact',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  com- 
pact (q.v.).]  To  join  again  or  anew. 

" Repair 

Aud  reconnpact  my  scatter’d  body." 

Donne:  Valediction. 

* rec'-dm-pen9e,  v.  Sz  s.  [Recompense.] 

rec  om-pen-sa'-tion,  * rec-om-pen-sa- 

ci-on,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  compensation 
(q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  La/ng.  : The  act  of  recompensing ; 

recompense. 

" In  recompensacion  of  his  costys." — Fabyan:  Chron- 
icle, voL  ii.  (an.  1391). 

2.  Scots  Law : A term  applied  to  a case  in 
which  one  pursues  for  a debt,  and  the  defender 
pleads  compensation,  to  which  the  pursuer 
replies  by  pleading  compensation  also. 

rec'-om-pense, 4 rec'-om-pen9e,  v.t.  & i. 

[Fr.  recompenser,  from  Lat.  re-  = again,  and 
compenso  = to  compensate  (q.v.) ; Sp.  & Port. 
recompensar  ; Ital.  ricompensare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  a return  for ; to  give  or  render 
an  equivalent  for,  as  for  services,  losses,  &c. ; 
to  repay,  to  requite.  (Said  of  the  person.) 

" Continue  faithful,  and  we  will  recompense  you."— 
1 Maccabees  x.  27. 

2.  To  return  or  give  an  equivalent  for ; to 
reward,  to  repay,  to  requite.  (Said  of  the 
thing.)  (Cowper:  Conversation,  797.) 

3.  To  return,  pay,  or  give  hack  as  an  equi- 
valent. 

" Shall  he,  for  such  deliverance  freely  wrought, 
Recompense  ill  ? ” Cowper  : Truth,  192. 

* 4.  To  make  amends  or  compensation  for ; 
to  pay  or  return  an  equivalent  or  forfeit  for  ; 
to  redeem  ; to  atone  for.  (Numbers  v.  8.) 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  make  recompense  oi 
compensation. 

rec  -om-pcnse,  * r^c  om  pen^e,  $.  [Fr* 

recompense;  Sp.  & Port,  recompensa ; ItaL 
ricompensa. ] That  which  is  given  or  returned 
as  an  equivalent  or  compensation  for  anything 
given,  done,  or  suffered;  compensation,  satis- 
faction, amends,  reward,  return,  requital. 

" A larger  recompense  these  leaders  claim.” 

Rowe:  Lucan;  Pharsalia  L 

* rec'om-pense-ment,*  rec  om-pen9©- 

ment,  s.  [Eng.  recompense  ; -ment.]  Recom- 
pense, compensation,  satisfaction,  amends. 

" In  recommencement  of  his  brother’s  deth.”—  F<* 
by  an:  Chronicle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  cxxxv. 

rec  om  pens  er,  s.  [Eng.  recompens(e) ; -er. ] 
One  who  recompenses. 

" A thankful  recompenser  of  the  benefits  received" 
—Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  194  lan.  1166). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  an.  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


recompensive— recongolidate 


3909 


* fec'-om  pens  ive.  a.  [Eng.  recompense) ; 
-ive.]  Containing  or  having  the  character  of 
a recompense  ; compensative. 

* re-com-pil-a  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
compilation  (q.v.).]  A compiling  anew  of 
what  had  previously  been  compiled  ; a new  or 
fresh  compilation ; recompilement. 

* re  com  pile',  v.t.  [Pref.  rrr,  and  Eng. 
compile  (q.v.).]  To  compile  again  or  anew. 

* re-com-pile'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  compilement  (q.v.).]  The  same  as  Re- 
compilation (q.v.). 

“ Although  I had  a purpose  to  make  a particular  di- 
gest  or  recompilement  of  the  laws,  I laid  it  aside.” — 
Bacon:  Compiling , <fcc„  of  the  Laws. 

re-eom-pose',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  com- 
pose (q.v.).] 

1.  To  compose  again  or  anew ; to  form  or 
adjust  again. 

"We  produced  a lovely  purple,  which  we  can  destroy 
or  recompose  at  pleasure."— Hoyle  : Works,  i.  738. 

2.  To  compose,  settle,  or  quiet  again  ; to 
tranquillize  that  which  has  been  ruffled  or 
disturbed. 

“ Recomposes  straight,  and  calms  his  face.” 

Cowley  : On  Repairing  Somerset  Bouse. 

* re-com-pds'-er,  s.  [Eng.  recompos(e) ; • er .] 
One  who  or  that  which  recomposes. 

“ A proper  corrector  and  recomposer  ot  its  motions." 
— More  : Moral  Cabbala,  ch.  i. 

re-com-po-si'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

composition  (q.v.).] 

L Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  recomposing ; 
the  state  of  being  recomposed ; composition 
anew  or  afresh. 

“ I have  taken  great  pains  with  the  recomposition  of 
this  scene.”— Lamb  : Letter  to  Coleridge. 

2.  Print. : The  act  of  recomposing  or  set- 
ting anew,  when  from  any  cause  matter  has 
been  composed  or  set  in  the  wrong  type,  or, 
having  been  set  in  the  proper  type,  has  been 
broken. 

rec  ongllable,  rec'-on-9lle-a-ble,  a. 

[Eng.  recondite);  -able. ] 

1.  Capable  of  being  reconciled  or  brought 
again  to  a state  of  friendship  ; capable  of  re- 
newed friendship  ; admitting  of  reconciliation. 

2.  Capable  of  being  reconciled  or  of  being 
made  to  agree,  harmonize,  or  be  consistent. 

" Nothing  can  be  less  reconcilable  to  the  notion  of 
an  all  perlect  Beiug." — Bolingbroke : Fragments  of  Es- 
says. 

reconcila  ble-ness,  * rec'-on-$ile- 
a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng .reconcilable;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  reconcilable  ; 
possibility  or  capability  of  being  restored  to 
friemdship  and  accord. 

2.  Consistency,  harmony , agreement,  accord. 

“ To  shew  the  reconcileableness  of  fate  with  choice." 

—Hammond : Works,  i.  491. 

rJ5c  -6n-9ll-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  reconcilabfle)  ; 
■ly.)  In  a reconcilable  manner ; in  a manner 
admitting  of  reconciliation. 

rSc’-oa  ^ile,  *rec-on-cyle,  *re-coun- 
seile,  * rec-oun-syle,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  re- 

concllier,  from  Lat.  reconcilio  = to  bring  into 
Counsel  again,  to  reconcile,  from  re-  = back, 
again,  and  concilio  = to  conciliate  (q.v.);  8p. 
& Port,  reconciliar ; Ital.  reconciliare.] 

A.  Transitive. 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  conciliate  again  or  anew  ; to  restore 
to  friendship  and  accord  after  estrangement ; 
to  make  friends  again. 

*’  To  reconcile  an  angry  God." 

Coioper  : Olney  Hymns,  xlx. 

* 2.  To  become  friends  with  again  after 
estrangement. 

“ Wherfore  byfayre  and  easy  meanes  he  called  home 
his  eone  and  reconciled  hym,  and  forgaue  all  trespace." 
— Fabyan : Chronicle,  vol.  L,  ch.  cxxviL 

* 3.  To  adjust,  to  settle,  to  accommodate, 
to  compose  : as,  To  reconcile  a quarrel. 

4.  To  bring  to  a state  of  acquiescence,  con- 
tent, or  quiet  submission ; to  make  ready  or 
willing  to  submit  to  or  accept  any  thing  or 
state.  (Generally  used  reflexively,  and  fol- 
lowed by  to:  as,  To  reconcile  one's  self  to  a 
loss.) 

5.  To  make  consistent,  harmonious,  or 
congruous  ; to  reduce  to  a state  of  harmony 
or  consistency.  (Followed  by  to  or  with.) 

" The  great  men  among  the  auctents  understood 
how  to  reconcile  manual  labour  with  aflairs  of  state." 
Locke. 


6.  To  remove  apparent  discrepancies  from  ; 
to  harmonize  : as,  To  reconcile  the  accounts  of 
an  event  given  by  different  writers. 

XI.  Shipbuild. : To  join  one  piece  of  work 
fair  with  another.  (Used  especially  in  re- 
ference to  the  reversion  of  curves.) 

* B.  Intrans. : To  become  reconciled. 

" Your  thoughts,  though  much  startled  at  first, 
reconcile  to  it.  — Sandy s. 

ree'-6n-9ile-ment,  s.  [Eng.  reconcile ; -ment.] 
The  act  of  reconciling ; the  state  of  being 
reconciled  ; reconciliation  ; renewal  of  friend- 
ship. 

“ For  never  can  true  reconcilement  grow 
Where  wounds  of  deadly  hate  have  pierced  so 
deep."  Milton:  P.  L.,  iv.  98. 

rec'-6n-5il-er,  s.  [En g.  reconcile) ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  reconciles  ; one 

who  restores  friendship  between  persons  at 
variance.  % 

“ Christ,  our  onlie  and  sufficient  mediatour,  recon- 
ciler, priest  and  sacrifice." — Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  1,855. 

2.  One  who  reconciles  things  apparently 
opposed  or  inconsistent. 

" So  much  I think  may  be  granted  to  those  recon. 
oilers.." — Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  53. 

rec-on-911-i-a-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
reconcihationem,  accus.  of  reconciliation  from 
reconciliatus,  pa.  par.  of  reconcilio  = to  recon- 
cile (q.v.);  Sp.  reconciliacion ; Ital.  riconcili- 
azione .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reconciling ; the  state  of  being 
reconciled ; the  renewal  of  friendship  between 
parties  at  variance. 

“ Devised  what  means  he  might  use  to  bring  Sparta 
and  Athens  to  reconciliation  again." — North  : Plutarch, 
p.  454. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  harmonizing  or 
making  consistent  or  congruous  things  ap- 
parently opposed  or  inconsistent ; the  har- 
monizing of  seeming  contrarieties. 

II.  Script. : Expiation,  atonement. 

“ To  make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the  people." 
—Hebrews  ii.  17. 

* rec-6n-9il'-X-a-tor-y,'  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  conciliatory  (q.v.).]  Tending  to  recon- 
cile ; reconciling,  conciliatory. 

“ Those  reconciliatory  papers  fell  under  the  eyes  of 
some  grave  divines  on  Doth  parts."  -Bp.  Hall : 
Specialties  of  the  Life  of  Bp.  Hall. 

re  con  den  sa'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  condensation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  recon- 
deusing. 

* re-con-dense',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
condense  (q.v.).]  To  condense  anew  or  again. 

“ In  the  heads  of  stills  and  necks  of  eolipiles,  such 
vapours  quickly  are  by  a very  little  cold  recondensed 
info  water." — Boyle. 

rec'-on-dite,  re-con'-dite,  * rec-on-dit, 

a.  [Lat.  reconditus,  pa.  par.  of  recondo  = to 
put  back  again:  re- = back,  and  condo  = to 
put  together;  Sp.  & Ital.  recondito;  O.  Fr. 
recondit.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Hidden  from  the  view  or  mental  percep- 
tion ; abstruse,  secret,  profound,  deep. 

“ Which  key  is  able  to  unlock  that  recondite 
mystery."— More : Immort.  of  the  Soul,  bk.  ii..  ch.  xii. 

2.  Dealing  with  things  abstruse  ; profound, 
deep. 

“ No  acquisitions  of  recondite  learning."— Bp. 
Bartley : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  16. 

II.  Bot. : Concealed  ; not  to  he  seen  easily. 

* re  con'-dl-tor-y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  recondi- 
torium,  from  Lat  reconditus  = recondite  (q.v.).] 
A repository,  a storehouse,  a magazine. 

re  con-duct',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  con- 
duct, v.  (q.v.).]  To  conduct  again  or  back; 
to  lead  back. 

“ Your  female  train  will  reconduct  you  home." 

Fawkes : Apollonius  Rhodius ; Argonautics,  L 

re-con-duc'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
conduction  (q.v.).] 

Law : A relocation ; a renewal  of  a lease. 

re-con-firm',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  con- 
firm (q.v.).]  To  confirm  again  or  anew ; to 
establish,  settle,  or  assure  again. 

“ And  so  being  reconfirmed,  upon  the  thirtieth  ot 
August  in  the  year  1667,  he  sent  Secretary  Morrice.”— 
Clarendon : Life,  voL  iii.,  p.  835. 

re-con-join',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  con- 
join (q.v.).]  To  join  together  anew  or  again. 

“ When  they  come  to  be  reconjoined  into  a liquor." 
—Boyle  : Works,  i.  739. 


re-con' -nais-san9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  recon - 
naissant , pr.  par.  of  reconnaitre  = to  recon- 
noitre (q.v.).]  The  act  or  process  of  re- 
connoitring ; a preliminary  survey  or  examina- 
tion ; specif,  applied  to  : 

(1)  The  examination  of  a territory,  district, 
&c.,  or  of  an  enemy’s  position,  for  the  purpose 
of  directing  military  operations. 

(2)  The  examination  or  survey  of  a region  in 
reference  to  its  general  geological  character. 

(3)  A preliminary  examination  of  a county 
or  district  in  reference  to  its  general  natural 
character,  preparatory  to  a more  particular 
survey  for  the  purposes  of  triangulation  or 
the  construction  of  public  works,  as  of  a road, 
canal,  railway,  &c. 

reconnaissance  in  force,  s. 

Mil. : A demonstration  or  attack  by  a large 
body  of  men,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
the  strength  or  position  of  the  enemy. 

* re-con'-nlng,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  con- 
ning (q.v.).]  The  act  of  conning  again. 

“ This  we  call  Remembrance  or  calling  to  mind  : the 
Latins  call  it  reminiscentia,  as  it  were  a lieconning  ot 
our  former  actions."— Hobbs:  Of  Man,  ch.  iii. 

* re-con'-ncis-san9e,  s.  [Reconnaissance.) 

* rec  on-noi -tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Recon- 
noitre, v.]  A survey. 

“Satisfied  with  his  reconnoitre ." — Lytton:  What 
will  he  do  with  it  t bk.  x.,  ch.  i. 

rec  on-noi  -tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr. 

recognoistre , reconoistre  (Fr.  reconnaitre)  = to 
recognize  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  examine  by  the  eye  ; specif.,  to  make 
a reconnaissance  or  preliminary  survey  of ; 
to  examine  or  survey,  as  a district,  &c.,  for 
military,  geological,  or  engineering  purposes. 
“ The  expense  of  the  different  equipments  which 
. . . reconnoitred  the  coast."— Smith : Wealth  of  Na- 
tions, bk.  iv.,  ch.  vii. 

* 2.  To  know  again  ; to  recognize. 

*f  He  would  hardly  have  reconnoitred  Wildgoose  . . . 
in  his  short  hair  and  present  uncouth  appearance."— 
Graves  : Spiritual  Quixote,  i.  150. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  a survey  or  recon- 
naissance. 

re-con'-qner  (qu  as  k),  v.t.  [Pref.  rc-,  and 
Eng.  conquer  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  conquer  again  or  a second  time. 

2.  To  recover,  to  regain. 

“ Her  independence  she  had  reconquered  by  a not 
less  just  and  necessary  war.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.. 
ch.  xxii. 

re  cori  -quest,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  con- 
quest (q.v.).J  The  act  of  reconquering;  the 
state  of  being  reconquered. 

“ As  though  they  were  meditating  the  reconquest  of 
Flanders.” — Dryden  : Mock  Astrologer,  i.  1. 

re  con’-se-crate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
consecrate  (q.v.).  ] To  consecrate  anew  orafresh. 

" Reconsecrate  our  wells." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

ro  con  se-cra’-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
consecration  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reconse- 
crating ; the  state  of  being  reconsecrated. 

re-con-sxd'-er,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
consider  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  consider  again  or  a second  time  ; to 
revolve  in  the  mind  over  again. 

" Whenever  you  think  proper  to  reconsider  thli 
subject.’’—  Waterland : Works,  l.  117. 

2.  To  take  into  consideration  a second  time, 
generally  with  the  intention  or  idea  of  rescind- 
ing : as,  To  reconsider  one’s  decision. 

re-con-sid-er-a'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  consideration  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  reconsidering ; the  act  of  re- 
viewing or  revolving  in  the  mind  a second 

time. 

2.  A second  consideration  ; specif.,  the 
taking  of  a vote,  decision,  &c.,  already  passed, 
into  consideration  a second  time,  for  review, 
amendment,  orrecision. 

" Six  months  . . . were  allowed  to  the  nonjuror  for 
reconsideration." — Macaulay  : But.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

* re-con'-so-late,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Lat. 
consolatus,  pa.  par.  of  consolor  = to  console 
(q.v.).]  To  console  or  comfort  again  or  anew. 

“ It  is  that  only  God  who  can  reconsolate  us  both."— 
Reliquiae  Wottoniana,  p.  439. 

re-con-sol'-I-date,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
consolidate  (q.v.).]  To  consolidate  again  or 
anew. 


boil,  boj’;  potit,  J6M;  cat,  9CU,  chorus,  9hin,  bough ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  o^ist.  ph  = C 
-dan,  -turn  — shajj,  -tion,  -Sion  — shun;  -tion,  -§lon  — zhfin-  -cions,  -tlous,  -sioua  — shua.  -ble.  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dgl. 


3910 


reconsolidation— reoouch 


re-con -sol-i-da'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  consolidation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  recon- 
solidating ; the  state  of  being  reconsolidated ; 
a renewed  consolidation. 

re-con-striict',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
construct  (q.v.).J  To  construct  again  after 
destruction;  to  rebuild.  Specif.  (U.  S.  Hist.)% 
to  bring  back  into  the  Union.  [Reconstruc- 
tion. 

re-con-struc'-tion,  $.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
construction  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  process  of  re- 
constructing; the  state  of  being  reconstructed. 
Specif.  ( U.  S.  Hist.),  the  restoring  of  the  seceded 
States  to  the  Union  under  the  “Reconstruc- 
tion ” Acts,  after  the  Civil  War. 

re-c&n-struc'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  reconstruct: 
- ive .]  Able  or  tending  to  reconstruct. 

re-con-tin' '-u-an$e,  s.  [Pref.  re and  Eng. 
continuance  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  state  of  re- 
continuing  ; renewed  continuance. 

“ Of  which  course  some  have  wished  a reoontinu- 
ance."— Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  4.  (Note.) 

re-con-tin'-ue,  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re -,  and  Eng. 
continue  (q.v*).J  To  continue  again  or  anew. 

“ All  at  an  instant  shall  together  go, 

To  recontinue,  not  beginning  so. 

Stirling  : Domesday  ; Fourth  Houre. 

* re-con-vene',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  convene  (q.v.).]  To  convene  or  assemble 
again  or  anew. 

“ A worse  accident  fell  out  about  the  time  of  the 
two  houses  reconvening.”— Clarendon  : Civil  Wars. 

* re-con-vent',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
convent  (q.v.).]  To  bring  together,  assemble, 
or  collect  again. 

“ He  reconvening  armes  therefore." 

Warner : Albions  England,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxvii. 

re-con-ven'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

convention  (q.v.).] 

1.  Eng.  Law:  An  action  by  a defendant 
against  a plaintiff  in  a former  action  ; a cross- 
bill or  litigation. 

2.  Scots  Law : When  an  action  is  brought  in 
Scotland  by  a foreigner  over  whom  the  courts 
have  otherwise  no  jurisdiction,  his  adversary 
in  the  suit  is  entitled,  by  reconvention,  to  sue 
the  foreigner  on  a counter  claim  in  compensa- 
tion or  extinction  of  the  demand. 

re-con-ver'-sion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
conversion  (q.v.).]  A second  or  renewed  con- 
version. 

“ Being  zealously  moved  for  the  reconversion  of  th® 
English.  — Weaver. 

ye-con-vert',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-  and  Eng.  convert , 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  convert  again  or  a second  time. 

“ The  East  Saxons  . . . were  by  the  means  of  Oswl 
thus  reconverted." — Milton : Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  iv. 

re-con- vey',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  convey 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  convey,  lead,  or  carry  back  or  to  its 
former  place  or  position. 

" As  rivers  lost  in  seas,  some  secret  vein 
Thence  reconveys,  there  to  be  lost  again." 

Denham  ; Cooper’s  BUI. 

2.  To  transfer  back  to  a former  owner  : as, 
To  reconvey  an  estate. 

re  eon  vey'-ancje,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
conveyance  (q.v.).J  The  act  of  reconveying  ; 
specif.,  the  act  of  transferring  a title  to  a 
former  owner. 

rS-cord',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  recorders  to  repeat, 
to  record,  from  Lat.  recordo,  recorder  =■  to  re- 
call to  mind,  to  remember  : re-  = back,  again, 
and  cor  (genit.  cordis)  = the  heart ; Sp.  & Port. 
recorder ; Ital.  ricordare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  recall  to  mind  ; to  remember. 

41  He  gan  record  the  lamentable  stowre 
In  which  his  wretched  love  lay  day  and  night." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  xii.  19. 

2.  To  preserve  the  memory  of  by  written  or 
other  characters  ; to  register ; to  make  a note 
or  memorial  of ; to  chronicle,  to  note  ; to  set 
down  in  writing  in  a book  or  on  parchment, 
Ac.,  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  au  authentic 
or  correct  evidence  of. 

" ’Twill  be  recorded  for  a precedent.” 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

3.  To  imprint  deeply  on  the  mind  or  memory. 

" This  note,  madam,  of  your  worthiness 
Remains  recorded  in  so  many  hearts.” 

Daniel : To  the  Lady  Margaret. 

* 4.  To  mark  distinctly  ; to  cause  to  be  re- 
membered. ( Milton : P.  L.,  vii.  338.) 


* 5.  To  bear  witness  to  ; to  attest. 

" Let  me  be  recorded  by  the  righteous  gods, 

I am  as  poor  as  you." 

Shakesp.  ' Timon  of  A them.  It.  ft. 

* 6.  To  recite,  to  repeat,  to  sing,  to  play. 

" They  long'd  to  see  the  day,  to  hear  the  lark 
Record  her  hymns  and  chant  her  carrols  blest." 

Fairfax : Tasso,  ii.  97. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  remember,  to  meditate,  to  reflect,  to 
ponder. 

*'  Praying  all  the  way,  and  recording  upon  the  words 
which  he  before  had  read."— Fuller. 

2.  To  sing  ; to  repeat  a tune. 

" The  night-bird  mute 
That  still  records  with  moan.” 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  iv.  (Prol.) 

rSc'-ord,  * rec-orde,  s.  [Record,  v.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  That  which  preserves  the  memory  or 
remembrance  of  anything  ; a memorial. 

" Brief  abstract  and  record  of  tedious  days.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  Iv.  4. 

* 2.  Memory,  remembrance. 

“ That  record  is  lively  in  my  soul." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  V. 

*3.  Witness;  attestation  to  a fact  or  event; 
testimony.  (John  viii.  14.) 

4.  The  list  of  known  facts  in  a person's  life, 
especially  in  that  of  a public  man  ; personal 
history. 

5.  Something  set  down  in  writing  for  the 
purpose  of  preserving  the  memory  of  a fact  or 
event ; specif. , a register ; an  authentic  or 
official  copy  of  a document,  or  account  of  any 
facts,  acts,  or  proceedings,  whether  public  or 
private,  entered  in  a book  for  preservation  ; 
also,  the  book  containing  such  entries. 

“ I’ll  wipe  away  all  trivial  fond  records." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  1.  5. 

6.  (PI  ):  Public  documents  preserved  in  a 
recognized  repository. 

“ Away,  burn  all  the  records  of  the  realm."— Shakesp. : 
2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  7. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law : 

(1)  Authentic  or  official  testimonies  in  writ- 
ing, contained  in  rolls  of  parchment,  and  pre- 
served in  a court  of  record. 

(2)  (See  extract). 

*’  The  record  is  a history  of  the  most  material  pro- 
ceedings in  the  cause  entered  on  a parchment  roll,  and 
continued  down  to  the  present  time  ; in  which  must 
be  stated  the  writ  of  summons,  all  the  pleadings,  the 
declaration,  plea,  replication,  reminder,  and  whatever 
further  proceedings  have  been  had  ; all  entered  ver- 
batim on  the  roll,  and  also  the  issue  or  demurrer,  and 
|olnder  therein."  — Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  12. 

2.  Sport. : The  shortest  known  time  in  which 
a race  or  heat  has  been  run  or  won  ; the  best 
performance  in  any  athletic  sport. 

•'  It.  is  absolutely  necessary  that  records  not  made  In 
actual  competition  should  be  viewed  with  a certain 
amount  of  suspicion.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  very  hard 
upon  the  athlete  to  be  deprived  of  a record  on  these 
grounds  alone.”— Field,  Dec.  26,  1885. 

U (1)  Best  on  Record : The  same  as  Record, 
II.  2. 

“ Newmarket  on  the  Cesarewitch  and  Middle  Park 
days  had  obtained  a best  on  record.”— Referee,  July  18, 
1886,  p.  2. 

(2)  Conveyances  try  record : 

Law : Conveyances  evidenced  by  the  autho- 
rity of  a court  of  record,  as  a conveyance  by 
private  act  of  parliament  or  a royal  grant. 

(3)  Court  of  record  : 

Law : (See  extract). 

" A court  of  record  Is  defined  to  be  that  where  the  acts 
and  Judicial  proceedings  are  enrolled  or  recorded: 
which  rolls  are  called  the  records  of  the  court,  and  are 
of  such  high  authority,  that  their  truth  is  not  to  be 
called  in  question.  Nothing  can  be  averred  against  a 
record,  nor  shall  any  plea,  or  even  proof,  be  admitted 
to  the  contrary.  And  if  the  existence  of  a record  be 
denied,  it  shall  be  tried  by  nothing  but  itself  : that  is, 
upon  bare  inspection  whether  there  be  any  such  record 
or  no  ; else  there  will  be  no  end  of  disputes.  All 
courts  of  record  also  are  the  courts  of  the  sovereign,  in 
right  of  the  crown  and  royal  dignity,  and  no  other 
court  has  authority  to  fine  or  imprison,  unless  it  be 
expressly  conferred  by  the  legislature.’’ — Blackstone: 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  1. 

(4)  Debt  of  record : 

Law : A debt  which  appears  to  be  due  by 
the  evidence  of  a court  of  record. 

(5)  Geological  record : 

Geol. : The  record  of  the  history  of  the 
globe,  as  written  upon  the  rocks,  especially 
by  means  of  fossils.  It  is  imperfect ; many 
gaps  existing,  some  of  which  may  never  be 
tilled  up.  (Darwin:  Orig.  Species , ch.  x.) 

(6)  In  record , on  or  upon  record : Recorded, 
set  down,  registered. 

“ My  villainy  they  have  upon  record.” — Shakesp. : 
Much  Ado  A bout  Nothing,  v.  1. 


(7)  Recordari  facias  loquelam : [Lat.  = that 
you  cause  the  plaint  to  be  recorded.] 

Law  : An  old  writ  directed  to  the  sheriff  to 
make  a record  of  the  proceedings  of  a cause 
depending  in  an  inferior  court,  and  remove  the 
same  to  the  Court  of  King’s  (Queen’s)  Bench 
or  Common  Pleas.  {English.) 

(8)  To  beat,  break,  or  cut  the  record : 

Sport. : To  do  a distance  in  less  time  than 
has  yet  been  officially  recorded ; to  excel  any 
previous  performance. 

” Speechly  proceeded  to  cut  the  three  miles  record 
nearly  by  12  sec."— Referee,  July  11,  1886,  p.  L 

(9)  Trial  by  record  : 

Law  : A trial  which  is  heard  when  a matter 
of  record  is  pleaded. 

“ The  trial  by  record  Is  only  used  In  one  particulaT 
instance  ; and  that  is  where  a matter  of  record  ij 
pleaded  in  any  action,  a judgment  or  the  like ; and  th® 
opposite  party  pleads,  ‘ mil  tiel  record,'  that  there  is 
no  such  matter  of  record  existing.  Hereupon  the  party 
pleadLng  the  record  has  a day  given  him  to  bring  it  in : 
and,  on  his  failure,  his  antagonist  shall  have  judgment 
to  recover.  The  trial,  therefore,  of  this  issue  is  merely 
by  the  record  : for  a record  or  enrolment  is  a monu- 
ment of  so  high  a nature,  and  importeth  in  itself  such 
absolute  verity,  that  if  it  be  pleaded  there  is  no  suen 
record,  it  shall  not  receive  any  trial  by  witness,  jury, 
or  otherwise,  but  only  by  itself.”— Blackstone : Com- 
ment., bk.  iii.,  ch.  18. 

record-office,  s.  A place  for  the  preser- 
vation of  public  records. 

If  The  English  national  records,  formerly 
kept  with  little  attempt  at  arrangement  in 
many  different  places,  are  now  deposited  in 
the  Record  Office,  a large  Gothic  building  on 
the  west  side  of  Fetter  Lane.  Amongst  the 
treasurers  of  the  Record  Office  are  the  original 
Domesday  Book,  the  treaty  of  the  Field  of  the 
Cloth  of  Gold  and  the  Papal  Bull  conferring 
the  title  of  Defender  of  the  Faith  on  Henry 
VIII.  The  American  national  records,  which 
are  much  less  voluminous,  are  preserved  at 
Washington,  D.  C.,  and  those  of  the  several 
states  in  the  respective  state  capitals. 

* re-cord' -anje,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  Remembrance, 

recollection. 

* rec-or-da-tion,  * rec-or-da-ci-on,  «. 

[Lat.  recordatio , from  recordatust  pa.  par.  of 
recordor  = to  remember.] 

1.  Remembrance,  recollection. 

" To  make  a recordation  to  my  soul 
Of  every  syllable  that  here  was  spoke." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  Sc  Cressida,  V.  % 

2.  A register,  a record. 

re-cord'-er,  s.  [Eng.  record;  -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  records  ; one  whose  official  duty 
is  to  record  writings  or  proceedings  in  ft 
register. 

2.  A registering  apparatus. 

II.  Technically  (English): 

1.  Law:  The  chief  judicial  officer  of  a 
borough  or  city,  exercising  within  it,  in 
criminal  matters,  the  jurisdiction  of  a court  of 
record.  He  is  appointed  by  the  Crown,  and 
must  be  a barrister  of  not  less  than  five  years* 
standing.  There  is  no  similar  judgeship  in  the 
United  States,  except  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  the  term  Recorder  being  here  usually 
applied  to  an  officer  who  makes  records  of 
deeds  and  similar  papers  needing  to  be  publicly 
recorded. 

*2.  Music:  A sort  of  flageolet  formerly  in 
use  in  this  country  ; a flute.  It  was  used  also 
to  teach  birds  to  sing. 

" The  figures  of  recorders,  and  flutes,  and  pipes,  ar® 
straight;  but  the  recorder  hath  a less  bore.’ —Bacon: 
Nat.  Hist.,  § 22 L 

re-cord'-er -ship,  s.  [Eng.  recorder;  -ship.] 
The  office,  position,  or  dignity  of  a recorder. 

re-cord' -mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Record,  v.] 

recording-gauge,  s.  A gauge  provided 
with  means  for  leaving  a visible  record  of  its 
indications. 

recording-telegraph,  s.  A telegraph 

provided  with  an  apparatus  which  makes  a 
record  of  the  message  transmitted. 

* re  cor-pdr-i-f  l-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-, 

and  Eng.  corporification  (q.v.).]  The  act  of 
re-embodying  or  investing  with  a body  again; 
the  state  of  being  re-embodied. 

” Not  barely  a new  production,  but  partly  a recor- 
porification." — Boyle  : Works,  iii.  63. 

* re-coil9h',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  eouch, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  retire  again  to  a couch  ; to  lid 
down  again.  ( Wotton : Remains,  p.  386.) 


f&te,  f6.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pint,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cuh,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  ae,  oe  = e ; ey  = a;  q,u  = kw. 


recount— recreate 


3911 


r?  Count',  v.  t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  count 
(q.  v.).  In  meaning  2 directly  from  Fr.  raconter , 
f&compter.] 

1.  To  count  again  or  a second  time. 

2.  To  relate,  to  rehearse,  to  recite  ; to  tell 
or  describe  in  detail , to  enumerate,  to  par- 
ticularize, to  detail. 

" Now,  Muse,  recount  Pelasgic  Argos’  powers. ’’ 

Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  ii.  829. 

* re-count’-ment,  s.  [Eng.  recount ; -nient.] 
The  act  of  recounting;  relation  or  recital  in 
detail ; rehearsal ; enumeration. 

" Tears  our  recountm.nts  had  most  kindly  bathed.” 
Shakesp.  : As  you  Like  It,  iv.  3. 

re-coup’,  * re-coupe,  v.t.  [Properly  to  se- 
cure a piece  or  shred,  from  Fr.  recoupe  = a 
shred  ; recouper  = to  cut  again  : re - = again, 
and  couper  = to  cut  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

I.  To  reimburse ; to  indemnify  for  a loss  or 
damage  by  a corresponding  or  equivalent  ad- 
vantage. (Frequently  used  reflexively.) 

" To  recoup  the  savings  bank  depositors.’’—  Standard, 

Jan.  15,  1886. 

*2.  To  return  or  bring  in  an  amount  equal : 
as,  To  recoup  one’s  capital. 

II.  Law : To  keep  back  as  a set-off  or  dis- 
count ; to  diminish  by  keeping  back  a part,  as 
a claim  for  damages. 

* re-coup’,  * re-coupes  s.  [Recoup,  ».] 
The  keeping  back  of  something  which  is  due  ; 
a deduction,  a discount.  (Wharton.) 

* re-coupe,  v.  & s.  [Recoup,  v.  & s.] 

re-couped’,  a.  [Recoup.] 

Her. : The  same  as  Couped  (q.v.). 

re-coup’-er,  s.  [Eng.  recoup,  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  recoups. 

re-eoup’-ment,  s.  [Eng.  recoup;  -ment.] 

Law : The  act  of  recouping  or  keeping  back 
a part  of  a sum  due. 

*re-cour,  * re  coure,  v.i.  [Recover  (1).] 

re-course’,  * recours,  s.  [Fr.  recours,  from 
Lat.  recursum,  accus.  of  recursus  - a running 
back,  a return,  a retreat,  from  recursus,  pa. 
par.  of  recurro  = to  run  back  : re-  = back, 
and  curro  = to  run  ; Sp.  & Port,  recurso ; 
Ital.  ricurso.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

*1.  Recurrence,  return  ; new  or  fresh  attack. 

“ Preventive  physick  , . . preventeth  sickness  in  the 
healthy,  or  the  recourse  thereof  in  the  valetudinary.” 
—Browne  : Vulgar  Errours. 

* 2.  Repeated  course  ; frequent  or  repeated 
flowing  or  passage. 

Their  eyes  o’ergalled  with  recourse  of  tears.” 

Shakesp. : TroUus  A Cressida,  v.  3. 

* 3.  Access,  admission. 

” No  man  hath  recourse  to  her  bynight.'’ 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iiL  1. 

4.  A going  or  applying  to,  as  for  help,  pro- 
tection, &e. ; a recurrence  to  a person  or  line 
of  action  in  time  of  difficulty,  danger,  need, 
or  perplexity.  (Generally  in  the  phrase  To 
have  recourse.) 

“ You  do  well  to  have  recourse  to  your  last  suasion." 
— Hryden  : Epistle  to  the  Whips 

IT  With  recourse;  without  recourse:  Phrases 
inserted  in  commercial  documents  to  indicate 
respectively  two  opposite  conditions  on  which 
a bargain  is  concluded. 

1.  With  recourse  : Implies  that  a sale  or  pur- 
chase has  been  made  on  condition  that  the 
thing  sold  is  of  the  kind  or  quality  taken  for 
granted  at  the  time  of  the  sale.  If  on  exami- 
nation it  is  found  to  be  of  an  essentially  dif- 
ferent kind  or  quality,  the  buyer  is  entitled 
to  have  recourse  to  the  seller,  and  to  claim 
an  annulment  of  the  bargain,  or  compensa- 
tion for  any  loss  he  may  have  suffered. 

2.  Without  recourse:  Sometimes  buyers  are 
willing  to  take  coupons  and  other  instruments, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  accept  any  risk  attend- 
ing the  transaction.  This  occurs  when  there 
is  much  competition,  or  when  a seller  is 
willing  to  take  a lower  price,  in  order  to  be 
relieved  of  any  risk  or  trouble  attending  the 
transfer.  The  purchase  is  then  said  to  be 
made  without  recourse.  (Bithell.) 

•re-course’,  v.i.  [Recourse,  s.] 

1.  To  return,  to  recur. 

“The  flame  departing  and  recoursinff  th  rlae." — For : 
Marty n [M.  liilney). 

2.  To  have  recourse. 

“ These  dogmatists  dare  not  recourse  to  Scripture."— 
Racket : Life  of  Williams,  iL  201. 


*re-course'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  recourse;  -ful(l).] 
Moving  alternately. 

“ In  that  recourseful  deep.” 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  8.  L 

re-cov'-er  (1),  * re-co v-ere,  * re-coe- ver, 
*re-kev-er,  v.t.  hi.  [0.  Fr.  recovrer,  re- 
cuvrer  (Fr.  recouvrer),  from  Lat.  recupero  = to 
recover,  to  recruit  one’s  self,  a word  of  doubtful 
origin ; according  to  Corssen  from  Sabine 
cupras  = good,  hence  recupero  = to  make  good 
again  ; connected  with  Lat.  cupio  = to  desire  ; 
Sp.  & Port,  recovrar ; Ital.  ricoverare,  ri- 
covrare,  recuperare,  ricuperare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  restore  from  illness,  faintness,  or 
the  like  ; to  revive. 

“ Brief,  I recover'd  him.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  lv.  3. 

2.  To  regain  ; to  get  again  that  which  was 
lost.  ( Isaiah  xi.  11.) 

3.  To  reconquer,  to  win  back  : as,  To  re- 
cover territory  from  an  enemy. 

* 4.  To  rescue  ; to  save  from  clanger. 

“ Kill  him  whom  you  have  recovered." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  iL  L 

5.  To  make  up  for  ; to  repair  the  loss  or 
injury  of ; to  atone  for,  to  retrieve. 

" Even  good  men  have  many  failings  and  lapses  to 
lament  and  recover." — Rogers : Sermons. 

* 6.  To  get  to,  to  gain,  to  reach,  to  attain  to. 

44  The  forest  is  not  three  leagues  off : 

If  we  recover  that,  we’re  sure  enough." 
Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  L 

II.  Law : 

1.  To  gain  as  compensation,  or  in  return 
for  injury,  damage,  or  debt : as,  To  recover 
damages  in  a suit. 

2.  To  obtain  title  to  in  a court  of  law. 

44  The  lands  were  recovered  against  the  tenant  of  the 
freehold."— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.il.,  ch.  xviii. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  regain  a former  state  or  condition,  as 
from  misfortune,  depression,  &c.  (Frequently 
used  reflexively.) 

2.  To  regain  health  after  sickness ; to  be- 
come well  again.  (Followed  by  from  or  of.) 

“Go,  enquire  ....  whether  I shall  recover  of  this 
disease.”— 2 Kings  i.  2. 

* 3.  To  come,  to  arrive,  to  reach. 

44  With  much  ado  the  Christians  recovered  to  An- 
tioch."— Fuller. 

4.  To  obtain  a judgment  in  law ; to  be  suc- 
cessful in  a law-suit. 

re'-cov-er  (2),  v.t . [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  cover, 
V.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  cover  again  or  anew  : as.  To  recover 
an  umbrella. 

* 2.  Hunting : To  start,  as  a hare  from  her 
cover  or  form. 

* re-cov'-er,  s.  [Recover  (1),  p.]  Recovery. 

44  The  prjnce’s  head  being  split  against  a rocke 
Past  all  recover."  Tragedy  of  Hoffman. 

re-cov'-er-a-'ble,  a.  [Eng.  recover  (1),  V.  ; 
-able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  regained  or  recovered. 

4‘  The  original  imnort  of  such  names  has  faded  away 
. . . nevertheless  the  primeval  meaning  may  be  re- 
coverable."—Taylor  : Wards  and  Places  (1878),  ch.  L 

2.  Capable  of  being  brought  back  to  a former 
condition. 

44  A prodigal  course 

Is  like  the  sun’s  ; but  not,  like  his,  recoverable." 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  A them,  iii.  4. 

3.  Capable  of  being  recovered  or  obtained 
back  from  a holder,  possessor,  or  debtor : as, 
The  debt  is  recoverable. 

* 4.  Capable  of  being  restored  to  health  or 
revived  from  sickness,  faintness,  danger,  &c. 

re-cov'-^r-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  recover- 
able; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
recoverable  ; capability  of  being  recovered. 

* re-cov  -er-an9e,  * re  - cov  - er  - aunce, 

* re-co v-er-aunse,  s.  [Recover  (1),  v.) 

Recovery. 

“ By  hyin  might  be  made  many  grete  recoveraunces 
tor  the  royalme  of  Fraunc e."— Demers  : Froissart  ; 
Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  lxxi. 

re-cov-er-ee\  s.  [Eng.  recover  (1),  v.  ; -ee.] 
Law  : The  person  against  whom  a judgment 
is  obtained  in  common  recovery  (q.v.). 

**  Whereupon  Judgment  was  given  . . . against  the 
tenant,  Eld  wards,  who  was  now  the  recoveree."— Bloch- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  18. 

re-cov'-er-er,  «.  [Eng.  recover  (1),  v.  ; -er.] 
One  who  recovers  ; a recoveror. 


re-cov'-er-or,  s.  [Eng.  recover  (1),  v. ; -or.] 
Law:  The  demandant,  or  person  who  ob- 
tains a judgment  in  his  favour  iu  common  re- 
covery. [Recovery, 

4‘  Vested  in  the  said  recoveror  by  judgment  of  l*w.* 
— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  13. 

re-cov  -er-y,  * re  - cov  - er  - ie,  s.  [Eng. 
recover  (1),  v.  ; - y .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  recovering,  regaining,  retaking, 
reconquering,  or  obtaining  possession  of  again. 

44  They  are  past  recovery." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  i.  1. 

2.  Restoration  to  health  from  sickness, 
faintness,  or  the  like ; restoration  from  low 
condition  or  misfortune. 

“His  recovery  manifested  great  strength  of  mind." 
— Waterland  : Works,  v.  233. 

ii.  Law  : The  obtaining  the  right  or  title  to 
something  by  a verdict  and  judgment  of  the 
court  from  an  opposing  party  in  a suit : as, 
the  recovery  of  damages  for  libel,  the  recovery 
of  lands  in  ejectment. 

* H Common , collusive , or  feigned  recovery : 
Law : A fictitious  real  action  earned  on  to 

judgment,  and  founded  on  the  supposition  of 
an  adverse  claim,  a proceeding  formerly  re- 
sorted to  by  tenants  in  tail  for  the  purpose  of 
barring  their  entails,  and  all  remainders  and 
reversions  consequent  thereon,  and  making  a 
conveyance  in  fee  simple  of  the  lands  held  in 
tail.  It  was  abolished  in  1833. 

44  This  collusive  recovery  operated  merely  in  the  na- 
ture of  a conveyance  in  fee-simple,  from  Ed. wards,  the 
tenant-iu-tail,  to  Golding,  the  purchaser."—  Black- 
stone: Comment.,  bk.  iu,  ch.  18. 

*re~coyle,  v.i . [Recoil,  v.] 

* rec'-re-ai^e,  * rec'-re-an-9yf  * rec- 
re-aunce,  s.  [Eng.  recrean{t);  - ce , -cy.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  recreant ; cow- 
ardice, mean-spiritedness. 

44  For  he  is  the  blisse  of  very  recreauncs." 

Chaucer  : The  Lamentation  of  Mary  Magdalen. 

* rec-re-an-dise,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  Recreancy, 
cowardice. 

44  To  do  men  pleasaunce  or  seruise. 

In  thee  it  is  recreaundise.” 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

rec'-re-ant,  * rec-re-aunt,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr. 

recreant * pr.  par.  of  recroire  — to  believe  again, 
to  give  back,  from  Low  Lat.  recredo  = to  be- 
lieve again,  to  change  one’s  faith  ; used  re- 
flexively, recredere  se  = to  own  one’s  self  beaten 
in  a duel  or  judicial  combat : Lat.  re-  — back, 
again,  and  credo  = to  believe.  Cf.  miscreant.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Apostate,  false. 

44  Turn’d  recreant  to  God,  iutrrate  and  false." 

Milton  : P.  A’.,  iii.  138. 

2.  Craven,  mean-spirited,  cowardly  ; crying 
out  for  mercy. 

44  If  yet,  not  lost  to  all  the  sense  of  shame. 

The  recreant  warrior  hear  the  voice  of  fame.' 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  vi.  35L 

B.  As  subst.  : One  who  yielded  in  combat, 
and  cried  craven  ; one  who  liegged  for  mercy ; 
lienee,  a cowardly,  craven  wretch. 

44  You  are  all  recreants,  and  dastards.’’— Shakesp. : 2 
Henry  VI.,  iv.  8. 

rec'-re-ant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  recreant;  - ly .] 
In  a recreant  or  cowardly  manner;  like  a 
recreant  or  craven. 

rec'-re-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  recreatus,  pa.  par. 
of  recreo  = to  refresh,  to  revive  ; lit.  = to 
create  anew : re-  = again,  and  creo  = to  create ; 
Sp.  & Port,  recrear;  Ital.  recreare,  ricreare;  Fr. 
recreer.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  revive  or  refresh  after  toil,  exertion, 
or  study  by  recreation  ; to  divert,  to  amuse  ; 
to  reanimate,  as  languid  or  fatigued  spirits  or 
exhausted  strength. 

44  Recreate  themselves  with  honest  and  laudable 
pastimes." — More:  Utopia,  bk.  iL,  ch.  vi. 

* 2.  To  gratify,  to  please. 

44  These  ripe  fruits  recreate  the  nostrils  with  their 
aromatick  scent." — More : Divine  Dialogues. 

* 3.  To  cheer. 

44  The  Lord  did  comfort  and  recreate  him.’*—  Udal: 
John  xii. 

4.  To  create  or  form  anew.  (In  this  sense 
pron.  re! -ere- ate). 

44  Recreate  me,  now  grown  ruinous.” 

Donne:  IAtany. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  take  recreation. 

44  They  suppose  the  souls  in  purgatory  have  liberty 
to  recreate.  — L.  Addison  : Present  State  of  the  Jews, 
p.  12L 


boil,  b<5^ ; potlt,  joxtol;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hln,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  ciflst.  -ing. 
-Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tloa,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhnn.  -clous,  tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  a bel,  deU 


3912 


recreation— rectifiable 


rec-re-a'-tion  (1),  * rec-re-a-ci-on,  s. 

[Fr.,  from  Lat.  recreationem,  acc.  of  recreatio , 
from  recreatus,  pa.  par.  of  recreo  = to  recreate  ; 
Sp.  recreacion;  Ital.  recreazione.]  [Recreate.] 
The  act  of  recreating,  amusing,  or  refreshing 
the  spirits  or  strength  after  toil,  exertion,  or 
study  ; amusement,  pastime,  diversion. 

" Rural  recreations  abroad,  and  books  at  home,  are 
the  innocent  pleasures  of  a man  who  is  early  wise."— 
Dry  den:  Virgil;  Eclogues.  (Dedic.) 

recreation-ground,  s.  An  open  space 
set  apart  for  the  recreation  of  both  old  and 
young.  22  Viet.,  c.  27,  and  34  k 35  Viet., 
c.  13,  facilitate  grants  of  land  for  this  purpose. 
[Park,  Playground.] 

re  cre  a tion  (2),  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
creation  (q.Y.).]  The  act  of  recreating  or 
creating  anew  ; the  state  of  being  recreated. 

rec  re  a tive,  a.  [Fr.  recreatif ; Sp.  recrea- 
tivo;  Ital.  recreativo , ricreativo.  ] Tending  to 
recreate,  amuse,  refresh,  or  divert ; refresh- 
ing reanimating,  reinvigorating,  diverting, 
amusing. 

“ Let  the  music  of  them  be  recreative,  and  with 
Borne  strange  changes.”— Bacon : Essays,  No.  xxxvii. 

Recreative  Religionists,  s.  pi. 

Ecclesiol.  : An  association  formed  in  De- 
cember, 1866,  for  giving  popular  scientific 
lectures  on  Sunday  evenings,  sacred  music 
being  performed  at  intervals.  A prosecution 
which  took  place  under  the  Sunday  Act, 
21  Geo.  III.,  c.  49,  failed  of  effect.  The 
Recreative  Religionists  have  for  some  years 
figured  in  the  Registrar-General’s  returns  of 
sects  having  registered  places  of  worship. 
London,  England. 

•rec  re  a tive  ly,  adv.  . [Eng.  recreative; 

' -ly.]  In  a recreative  manner;  so  as  to  recreate; 
with  recreation  or  diversion. 

*rec'-re-a-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  recreative; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  recrea- 
tive, refreshing,  or  diverting. 

* rec-re-aunt,  a.  &.  s.  [Recreant.] 

jrec  re  ment,  a.  [Lat.  recrementum,  from 
r ecerno,  pa.  par.  recretus : re-  = back,  again, 

, and  cerno  = to  separate.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Dross,  spume  ; superfluous 
or  useless  matter  separated  from  that  which 

’ is  useful. 

“ The  foulness  of  the  most  earthly  recrements 
Bv.  Hall : Remains,  p.  41. 

2.  Physiol. : A humour  which,  after  having 
been  separated  from  the  blood  by  an  organ  of 
secretion,  is  absorbed  into  it  again.  The 
saliva  is  a case  in  point. 

* rec-re-ment'-al,  * rec-re-men-ti'-tial 
(ti  as  sh),  rec-re  ment!  tious,  a.  [Eng. 

recrement;  -al,  -itial,  - itious .]  Consisting  of 
or  pertaining  to  recrement  or  superfluous 
)matter  separated  from  that  which  is  useful 
and  valuable ; drossy. 

“ There  are  in  most  mercuries  either  recrementitiou* 
particles,  or  at  least  some  loose  adherencies. Boyle  : 
Works,  i.  645. 

* re-crew'  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  [Recruit,  vJ]  To 

recruit,  to  enlist. 

" To  recrew  other  companies."— Prince  Rupert's 
\ beating  up  of  the  Rebel  Quarters,  Ac.,  p.  xvi. 

re-crim'-In-ate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  re-  — back, 

v again,  and  criminatus,  pa.  par.  of  criminor  = 
to  accuse  of  crime  ; crimen,  genit.  criminis  — 
a crime ; Fr.  recriminer ; Sp.  recriminar ; 
Ital.  recriminare.  ] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  return  one  accusation  with 
another  ; to  accuse  in  return  ; to  retort  an 
accusation. 

“ To  recriminate  is  just” 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  v. 

* B.  Trans. : To  accuse  in  return. 

"Did  not  Joseph  lie  under  black  infamy?  he 
scorned  so  much  as  to  clear  himself,  or  to  recriminate 
the  strumpet.” — South:  Sermons. 

r6  -crim-in-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  re- 

= back,  again,  and  criminatus,  pa.  par.  of 
crimirwr  - to  accuse  ; Sp.  recriminacion ; Ital. 
recriminazione.]  [Recriminate.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  recriminating ; 
the  retorting  of  an  accusation. 

" Prepared  for  their  dislike  by  mutual  recrimina- 
tion."—Goldsmith  : The  Bee.  (Iutrod.) 

2.  Law : An  accusation  brought  by  the 
accused  against  the  accuser  on  the  same  fact ; 
a counter-accusation. 

* re  crim  in  a tive,  a.  [Eng.  recriminate); 
-ive.)  Recriminatory. 


re-crim'-in-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  recriminate) ; 
-or.]  One  who  recriminates  ; one  who  retorts 
an  accusation  upon  the  accuser. 

re  crim  in  a tor  y,  a.  [Eng.  recriminate); 
- ory .]  Retorting  or  returning  an  accusation  ; 
recriminating. 

" Recriminatory  charges  would  be  gone  into  on  the 
part  of  the  respondent."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  23, 
1886. 

re-cross',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  cross,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  cross  again  or  back. 

* 2.  To  oppose  again. 

" We're  crost  and  recrost  by  the  Reprobate." 

Davies  : Muse's  Sacrifice,  p.  53. 

* re-Cru-91-fy,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
crucify  (q.v.).]  To  crucify  again  or  afresh. 

" Jews  recrucifying  Christ.” — Adams  : Works,  ii.  349. 

* re  cru  -den-fy,  s.  [Recrudescence.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  recrudescent ; re- 
crudescence, relapse. 

“ If  the  wound  be  not  ripped  up  again,  and  come  to 
a recrudency  by  new  foreign  succours.” — Bacon  : Letter 
to  Secretary  Cecil,  p.  15. 

re-cru-des'-9en5e,  recru  des’  $en~9y, 

s.  [Fr.  recrudescence .]  [Recrudescent.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  recrudescent, 
or  of  becoming  soie  again. 

2.  A fresh  outbreak  after  temporary  cessa- 
tion. 

" Apart  altogether  from  any  actual  recrudescence  of 
outrage.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct  6,  1885. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : The  production  of  a young  shoot 
from  the  top  of  a ripened  spike  of  a seed. 

2.  Pathol.  : Increased  severity  of  a disease 
after  temporary  remission. 

" The  weather  is  stormy,  and  a recrudescence  of  the 
epidemic  is  feared.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  1,  1885. 

re-cru-des-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  recrudescens , 
pr.  par.  of  recrudesco  = to  become  raw  again  : 
re-  = back,  again,  and  crudesco  = to  become 
raw  ; crudus  = raw  ; Fr.  recrudescent.]  Grow- 
ing or  become  raw,  sore,  or  painful  again, 
after  a temporary  remi^ion. 

re-cruit',  * re-crute,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  recruter 
= to  levy  troops,  from  recrule , a provincial 
form  for  recrue , fem.  of  recrU,  pa.  par.  of 
recroitre  — to  grow  again;  re-=agaiD,  and 
croitre  = to  increase,  from  Lat.  cresco  ; Sp. 
reclutar ; Port,  recrutar , reclutar;  Ital.  re- 
clutare .] 

A*  Transitive: 

1.  To  supply  with  new  or  additional  men  ; 
to  make  up  deficiencies  in  by  enlistment ; to 
enlist. 

“ They  might  not  levy  moneyes  to  recrute  and 
maintain  their  army  when  raised.”  — Prynne : 
Treachery  & Disloyalty,  pt.  iv.,  p.  33. 

2.  To  repair  by  fresh  supplies ; to  supply 
or  remedy  lack  or  deficiency  in. 

" Yearly  thy  herds  in  vigour  will  impair; 

Recruit  and  mend  them  with  thy  yearly  care." 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Georgia  hi.  113. 

3.  To  restore  the  wasted  vigour  of;  to 
restore  to  health  or  strength ; to  renew  the 
health,  spirits,  or  strength  of ; to  invigorate. 

" Then  we  think  to  refresh  and  recruit  ourselves."— 
Sharp:  Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  15. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  gain  or  raise  new  supplies  of  men ; 
specif.,  to  raise  new  or  additional  soldiers. 

2.  To  gain  new  supplies  of  anything  wasted 
or  exhausted ; to  gain  health,  strength,  spirits, 
&c.  ; to  be  reinvigorated. 

re-cruit',  s.  [Sp.  reduta ; Port.  & Ital.  recluta, 
recruta.]  [Recruit,  v.] 

1.  Asupply  of  anything  wasted  or  exhausted. 

" In  hourly  expectation  of  a recruit  of  Franks,  and 

they  are  but  now  arrived."— T.  Hull : Genuine  Letters, 
11.  236. 

2.  A soldier  newly  enlisted  to  supply  defi- 
ciencies in  an  army. 

"She  would  furnish  his  army  with  recruits.*' — 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

3.  One  who  has  newly  joined  a society,  sect, 
association,  &c. 

" The  gap  will  be  filled  up  by  recruits  from  our 
schools  01  art."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

* 4.  A substitute  for  something  wanted. 
(Pope.) 

re-cruit'-er,  ».  [Eng.  recruit,  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  recruits. 

" He  f Prynnel  wax  elected  a recruiter  tor  Newport, 
in  Cornwall.” — Wood:  Atheiue  Oxon.,  p.  437. 


re-cruit' -Ing,  pr.  par.  OP  a.  [Recruit,  v.] 
recruiting-sergeant,  s. 

Mil. : A sergeant  deputed  or  authorized  to 
enlist  men  for  the  army. 

re  - cruit'  - ment,  s.  [Eng.  recruit ; - ment . ] 
The  act  or  process  of  recruiting ; the  enlist- 
ment or  raising  of  new  supplies  of  men  for  an 
army. 

" Recruitment  in  Bosnia  for  the  Egyptian  gend&s- 
merie."— Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  2,  1882. 

re-crys-tal-li-za'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  crystallization  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  pro- 
cess of  recrystallizing  ; the  state  of  being  re- 
crystallized. 

re-crys'-tal-lize,  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  crystallize  (q.v.).]  To  crystallize  again 
or  anew. 

rec'-tal,  a.  [Lat.  rect(um) ; Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-al.]  ’Of  or  pertaining  to  the  rectum. 

rect' -an-gle,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rect- 
angulus  = having  a right  angle  : rectus  = 
right,  and  angulus  = an  angle  ; Sp.  rectangulo  ; 
Ital.  rettangolo.] 

A .As  substantive : 

Geom.  : A parallelogram  or  quadrilateral 
figure  whose  angles  are  all  right  angles.  An 
equilateral  rectangle  is  a square.  A rectangle 
is  said  to  be  contained  by  any  two  of  the  sides 
about  one  of  its  angles  : thus,  if  a b and  b c 
represent  two  adjacent  sides,  the  rectangle  is 
said  to  be  contained  by  a b and  b c,  or,  as  it 
is  sometimes  expressed,  it  is  the  rectangle 
under  a b and  b c.  The  area  of  a rectangle  is 
equal  to  the  product  of  its  base  and  altitude. 
Rectangles  having  equal  bases  are  to  each 
other  as  their  altitudes;  rectangles  having 
equal  altitudes,  are  to  each  other  as  their 
bases. 

* B.  As  adj. : Rectangular  ; having  a righi 
angle. 

rect'-an-gled  (le  as  el),  a.  [Eng.  rectangle); 
-ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Having  an  angle  or  angles  of 
ninety  degrees ; rectangular. 

2.  Her. : When  the  line  of  length  is,  as  it 
were,  cut  off  in  its  straightness  by  another 
straight  line,  which  at  the  intersection  makei 
a right  angle,  it  is  then  termed  rectangled. 

rect-an'-gu-lar,  a.  [Lat.  rectus  = right,  and 
Eng.  angular  (q.v.) ; Fr.  rectangulaire.]  Having 
an  angle  or  angles  of  ninety  degrees ; righ£ 
angled. 

"Nor  doth  every  one,  who  hath  an  idea  of  a rect- 
angular triangle,  presently  understand  that  th* 
square  of  the  subtense  is  equal  to  the  squares  of  both 
the  sides."— Cudworth:  Intell.  System,  p.  653. 

rectangular-coordinates,  s.  pi. 

Anal.  Geom. : Coordinates  whose  axes  are 
at  right  angles  to  each  other. 

rectangular-soUd,  s. 

Geom..  ; A solid  whose  axis  is  perpendicular 
to  its  base. 

*rect-an-gu-lar'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  rectangu- 
lar; -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rect- 
angular ; rectangularness. 

" She  sketched  in  strong  caricature  . . . his  rigid 
rectang ularitg."—Miss  Edgeworth  : Ennui,  ch.  ix. 

rect-an'-gu-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rectangu- 
lar; - ly .]  In  a rectangular  manner;  in  manner 
of  a right  angle ; with  or  at  a right  angle  or 
angles. 

"At  the  equator  thereof  the  needle  will  stand 
rectangularly."  — Browne : Vulgar  Lrrours,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  ii. 

rect-&n'-gn-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rectangu- 
lar; -ness.]’  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
rectangular ; rectangularity. 

rect-cm-bry-e  -se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  rectus  = 
straight;  Mod.  Lat.  embryo  (q.v.),  and  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A sub-order  of  Solanacea1,  having  the 
embryo  straight.  Tribes ; Metternicliiece, 
Cestreie,  and  Fabianese.  (Lindley.) 

rec'-tl-f  i-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  rectify  ; -able.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Capable  of  being  rectified 
corrected,  or  set  right. 

" The  errours  of  one  concoction  are  not  rectifiable  by 
another. Browne. 

2.  Geom. : Applied  to  a curve  admitting  the 
construction  of  a straight  line,  equal  in  length 
to  any  definite  portion  of  the  curve. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wvK  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  finite,  our,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ee  = fi;  ey  = a;  <W  = kw. 


rectification — recumbent 


3913 


rec-ti  fica'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 
rectificationem,  accus.  of  rectijicatio,  from  recti- 
ficatus,  pa.  par  of  rectifico  = to  rectify  (q.  v.) ; 
Sp.  rectification ; Ital.  rectificazione.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  rectifying,  cor- 
recting, or  setting  right  that  which  is  wrong, 
incorrect,  or  erroneous. 

“ His  lordship,  by  the  present  state  of  things, 
includes  the  rectification  of  them  in  a future  state." — 
it' ar  bur  ton  : Divine  Legation,  bk.  v.  (App.J 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Chetn. : The  concentration  of  a volatile 
substance  by  distillation,  as  when  spirit  of  wine 
is  prepared  from  a dilute  solution  of  alcohol, 
by  repeated  distillation. 

2.  Geom. : The  operation  of  finding  an  ex- 
pression for  the  length  of  a detinite  portion 
of  a curve. 

% Rectification  of  a globe  : 

Astron.  or  Geog. : The  adjustment  of  a globe 
preparatory  to  the  solution  of  a proposed  pro- 
blem. 

rec  -ti  fled,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rectify.] 
rectified-spirit,  s. 

1.  Chem. : Alcohol  with  sixteen  per  cent,  of 
water.  Sp.  gr.  0‘83S,  strength  56  o.p. 

2.  Pharm. : Used  in  making  many  tinctures 
and  spirits,  when  the  substances  contain  a 
large  amount  of  resin  or  volatile  oil. 

rectifier,  s.  [Eng  .rectify;  -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  rectifies,  corrects,  or  sets  right 
that  which  is  wrong,  incorrect,  or  erroneous. 

“ Certain  modern  rectifiers  of  prejudices."—  Jl'ar- 
burton  : Divine  Legation,  bk.  iv..  § I. 

2.  One  who  rectifies  or  refines  a substance 
by  repeated  distillations ; specif.,  one  who 
rectifies  liquors. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Chem. : One  who  refines  or  purifies  spirit 
or  common  alcohol  by  a process  of  distillation. 
The  products  are  known  as  gin,  cordials, 
liqueurs,  &c.  The  exercise  of  the  business  of 
a rectifier  is  under  the  supervision  and  license 
of  the  Excise  authorities. 

2.  Naut. : An  instrument  for  determining 
the  variation  of  the  compass  on  board  ship. 
It  consists  of  two  circles,  either  laid  upon  or 
let  into  each  other,  and  so  fastened  together 
in  their  centres  that  they  represent  two  com- 
passes, the  one  fixed,  the  other  movable ; 
each  is  divided  into  32  points  of  the  compass 
and  360°,  and,  numbered  both  ways  from  the 
north  and  south,  ending  at  the  east  and  west  in 
90°.  The  fixed  compass  represents  the  horizon, 
in  which  the  north  and  all  the  other  points 
are  liable  to  variation.  (Smyth.) 

c'-tl-fy,  * rec-ti-fle,  v.t.  [Fr.  rectifier, 
from  Low  Lat.  rectifico  = to  make  right ; Lat. 
rectus  = right,  and  facia  = to  make  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  rectificar ; Ital.  rettificare.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  make  or  set  right  or 
correct  that  which  is  wrong,  incorrect,  or 
erroneous  ; to  amend. 

M Truth,  although  in  swaddling  clothes,  I find, 
Informs  the  judgment,  rectifies  the  mind." 

Bungan  : Pilgrim' s Progress.  (ProL) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Chem. : To  refine  or  purify  spirit  or  com- 
mon alcohol  by  a process  of  distillation,  with 
the  aid  of  certain  herbs,  essences,  and  other 
flavouring  ingredients.  More  strictly,  to 
separate  the  lighter  portions  of  any  liquid, 
and  render  pure  and  homogeneous  any  alcohol, 
ether,  or  volatile  oil,  by  repeated  distillation. 

2.  Geom. : To  construct  a straight  line 
equal  in  length  to  a definite  portion  of.  (Said 
of  a curve.) 

H To  rectify  the  globe : 

Astron.  or  Geog.  : To  bring  the  sun’s  place 
In  the  ecliptic  on  the  globe  to  the  brass 
meridian,  or  to  adjust  it  in  order  to  prepare  it 
for  the  solution  of  a proposed  problem. 

rSc-ti  lin  -e-al,  rec  ti  lin  e ar,  a.  [Lat. 

rectiline(us),  from  rectus  = right,  straight,  and 
linea  — EL  line;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -at,  -ar ; Fr. 
rectiligne ; Sp.  rect.ilineo ; Ital.  rettilineo.] 
Straight-lined  ; consisting  of  a straight  line  or 
lines;  bounded  or  contained  by  straight  lines. 
“Would  persist  in  a rectilinear  motion."— More : 
Immort.  of  Soul*  bk-  iil>  ch.  xiii. 

ree-ti-lin'-e-al  If,  adv.  [Eng.  rectilineal; 

- ly .]  In  a rectilineal  manner  or  direction ; in 
a straight  line. 


* rec-ti-lin-e-ar,  a.  [Rectilineal.] 

* rec-tl-lin-e-ar'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  rectilinear ; 
•ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rectilinear. 

“ The  rectilinear  it y or  undulatory  motion  of  light.” 
— Coleridge . ( W ebster. ) 

* rec-ti-lin'-e-ar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rectilinear ; 
-ly.]  Rectilineally. 

“ They  all  tend  rectilinearly  towards  a centre." — 
Poe : Eureka  ( Works  1864,  ii.,  143). 

* rec-ti-lm'-e-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  rectilineus .] 
The  same  as  Rectilineal  (q.v.). 

“There  are  only  three  rectilineous  and  ordinate 
figures  which  can  serve  to  this  purpose." — Hay : On 
the  Creationt  pt.  L. 

* rec'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  rectio  = a governing  or 
ruling,  from  rectus,  pa.  par.  of  rego  ~ to  rule.] 

Gram. : Government ; the  influence  orpower 
which  one  word  exercises  over  another  in  the 
same  sentence,  causing  it  to  be  put  in  a certain 
case  or  mood. 

rec-tl-ros'-tral,  a.  [Lat.  rectus  = straight, 
and  rostrum  =’ a prow,  a beak.]  Having  a 
straight  beak. 

rec  ti-ser-l-al,  a.  [Lat.  rectus  = straight, 
and  series  = a series,  a row.] 

Bot.  (Of  leaves)  : Arranging  themselves  into 
exactly  vertical  ranks,  from  their  being  placed 
on  an  integral  part  of  the  circumference. 

rec-tl-tls,  s.  [Eng.  rectum  (q.v.) ; suff.  -if is.] 
Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  rectum.  It  is 
usually  due  to  violence  or  to  the  presence  of  a 
foreign  body. 

rec'-ti-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rectltudo  = 
straightness,  uprightness,  from  rectus  — 
straight ; Sp.  rectitud  ; Ital.  rettitudine .] 

* 1.  Straightness. 

“ The  zigzag  lines  in  the  mountain  ranges  of  New 
South  Wales  are  also  sufficiently  astounding  in  their 
aberrations  from  rectitude." — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept. 
29,  1885. 

* 2.  Correctness  ; freedom  from  error  or  mis- 
takes. 

3.  Rightness  of  principle  or  practice  ; up- 
rightness, integrity,  truth,  honesty  ; confor- 
mity to  truth  or  to  the  rules  prescribed  for 
moral  conduct,  either  by  divine  or  human 
laws ; justice. 

rec'-to,  s.  [Lat.  abl.  sing,  of  rectus  = right.] 

* 1.  Law : A writ  of  right. 

2.  Print. : The  right-hand  page  of  a book, 
opposed  to  verso  (q.v.). 

rec-to-,  pref.  [Rectum.]  (See  compounds.) 

recto-uterine,  a. 

A nat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  uterus  and  the 
rectum.  There  are  recto-uterine  folds. 

recto-vaginal,  a. 

Pathol.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  vagina  and 
the  rectum.  There  is  a recto-vaginal  hernia. 

recto-vesical,  a. 

Anat.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  bladder  and 
the  rectum.  There  is  a recto-vesical  pouch,  and 
a recto-vesical  fascia. 

rec'-to-9ele,  s.  [Pref.  recto-,  and  Gr.  rghg 

(kele)  = a tumour.] 

Pathol. : Hernia  of  the  rectum.  It  often 
implicates  the  vagina,  and  is  then  called 
Vaginal  rectoeele. 

rec'-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  rectus,  pa.  par.  of 
rego  = to  rule  ; Fr.  recteur ; Sp.  rector;  Port. 
reitor ; Ital.  rettore.] 

* 1.  One  who  rules,  governs,  or  administers ; 
a ruler,  a governor. 

“ Cjcsar  is  but  tile  rector  of  an  isle : 

He  of  an  empire.”  Den  Jonson  : Sejanus,  v.  10. 

2.  In  the  English  Church,  a clergyman  who 
has  the  cure  of  a parish,  and  has  the  parson- 
age and  tithes  ; the  clergyman  of  a parish 
where  the  tithes  are  not  impropriate,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a vicar  (q.v.). 

3.  In  the  Roman  Church,  the  head  of  a 
religious  house  ; among  the  Jesuits,  the  head 
of  a house  that  is  a seminary  or  college.  [Mis- 
sionary-rector. ] 

4.  The  principal  of  a university  in  France  and 
Scotland,  also  the  heads  of  Exeter  and  Lincoln 
Colleges,  Oxford.  In  Scotland  the  head-master 
of  an  academy  or  important  public  school. 

5.  In  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  the 
clergyman  who  has  charge  of  a paribli. 


* rec'-tor  al,  a.  [Eng.  rector ; -at.)  The  sams 
as  Rectorial  (q.v.). 

* rec'-tdr-ate,  s.  [Low  Lat.  rectoratus;  Lat. 
rector  = a ruler;  Fr.  rertorat ; Sp.  rectorada; 
Port,  reitorado ; Ital.  rettorato .]  The  office, 
rank,  or  position  of  a rector  ; rectorship. 

* rec'-tdr-ess,  *rec'-tress,  s.  [Eng.  rector: 
-ess.] 

1.  A female  rector  or  ruler. 

" A most  perfect  rectoress  of  her  will.” 

Drayton  : Barons  Wars,  L 

2.  The  wife  of  a rector. 

“ In  this  way  the  worthy  rectoress  consoled  hereelf.* 
— Thackeray:  Vanity  Fair. 

rec-tor'-l-al,  a.  [Eng.  rector;  - ial .]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a rector  or  to  a rectory. 

" The  tithes  of  many  things  . . . are  in  some  parishes 
rectorial." —Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  1L 

rectorial-tithes,  s.  Predial  tithes, 
rec'-tor-ship,  s.  [Eng.  rector ; -ship.] 

1.  The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a rector. 

* 2.  Rule,  direction,  guidance,  government. 

" Or  had  you  tongues  to  cry 
Against  the  rectorship  of  judgment  V " 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  ii.  8. 

rec'-tor-y,  s.  [Eng.  rector;  -y.] 

1.  A parish  church,  parsonage,  or  spiritual 
living,  with  all  its  rights,  tithes,  and  glebes. 

“ A rectory  or  parsonage  is  a spiritual  living,  com- 
posed of  laud,  tithe  and  other  oblations  of  the  people 
separate  or  dedicate  to  God  in  any  congregation  for  the 
service  of  his  church  there.  ‘—Spelman. 

2.  The  house  of  a rector  ; a parsonage-house. 

* rec'-tress,  s.  [Rectoress.] 

rec'-trix  (pi.  rec'-trl-$es),  s.  [Lat.  fern,  of 
rector  = a ruler.] 

* 1.  The  same  as  Rectoress,  1.  (q.v.). 

“ A late  queen  rectrijc  prudently  commanded,  &c."— 
Sir  T.  Herbert  ; Travels. 

2.  One  of  the  long  quill  feathers  in  the  tail 
of  a bird,  which  guide  its  flight  like  a rudder. 

rec'-tum,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  rectus  = 
straight.] 

Anat.:  The  lowest  portion  of  the  largo 
intestine  extending  from  the  sigmoid  flexure 
of  the  colon  to  the  anus. 

rec-u-ba-tion,  s.  [Lat.  recubo  = to  lie 
down.]  The  act  of  lying  down,  leaning,  or 
reclining. 

" The  French  and  Italian  translations  express  neither 
position  of  session  or  recubutiou." — Browne  : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  Vi, 

* re-cuile,  * re-cule,  v.i.  [Recoil,  «.] 

* re-cule,  * re-cuile-ment,  s.  [Recoil, 

s.,  &e.] 

t re  cul'-tl-vate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
cultivate  (q.v.).]  To  cultivate  anew  or  afresh. 

* re-cul  tl  va  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
cultivation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  cultivating 
anew  ; the  state  of  being  cultivated  anew. 

* re  - cumb',  * re  - cumbe,  v.i.  [Lat.  r«- 

cumbo.]  To  lean,  to  recline,  to  repose. 

“ The  king  makes  an  overture  of  pardon  and  favour 
unto  you  upon  condition,  that  any  one  of  you  will  re- 
cumbe,  rest,  lean  upon  or  roll  himself  upon  the  person 
of  his  son.” — Barrow : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  4. 

* re-cum'-ben9e,  s.  [Lat.  recumbens,  pr. 
par.  of  recumbo  = to  lie  back.]  [Recumb.]  The 
act  or  state  of  resting  or  reposing  in  confidence. 

“ Some  of  our  divines  bring  in  a recumbence  or  reli. 
ance  upon  Christ  for  justification  and  salvation.”— 
North  : Light  to  Paradise,  p.  54. 

* re-cum'-bengy,  s.  [Recumbence.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  recumbent ; the  pos- 
ture of  lying,  reclining,  or  reposing. 

**  Relaxation  of  the  languid  frame. 

By  soft  recumbency  of  outstretch’d  limbs." 

Cowper : Task.  i.  82. 

2.  A state  of  rest  or  repose  ; rest ; idle  state. 
“ When  the  mind  1ms  been  once  habituated  to  thlA 

lazy  recumbency." — Locke. 

re-ciim'-bent,  a.  [Lat.  recumbens , pr.  par. 
of  recumbo.)  [Recumb.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Leaning,  reclining,  lying. 

**  The  sheep  recumbent,  and  the  sheen  that  gTaz’d.* 
Cowper  : Heedless  Alarum 

* 2.  Inactive,  idle,  listless. 

II.  Bot.  & Zool. : Applied  to  any  part  which 
leans  or  reposes  upon  another,  or  to  a plant 
lying  prostrate  on  the  ground. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jd^l ; cat,  ^cll,  chorus,  5hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
-elan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -tion,  -§ion  — slum,  -clous,  -turns,  -slous  — snus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = be!,  del. 


3914 


recumbently— red 


* re-cum'bently,  adv.  [Eng.  recumbent ; 
-ly.]  In  a recumbent  manner  or  posture. 

* re-cu'-per-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.]  [Recuperate.] 

Recoverable. 

" It  thou  yet  by  counsayle  arte  recuperable."—£lyot : 
Oovemour.vU.  L,  ch.  xiil. 

* re-cu'-per-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  recuperatus, 
pa.  par.  of  recupero  = to  regain,  to  recover.  ] 

A.  Trans. : To  recover,  to  regain. 

B.  Intrans. : To  recover. 

* re  cu  per-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  recuperatio, 
from  recuperatus.  [Recuperate,  Recover  (1), 
«.]  Recovery,  as  of  anything  lost. 

" The  reproduction  or  recuperation  of  the  same 
thing  that  was  before.”— More  : Mystery  of  Godliness, 
p.  225. 

re-cu'-per-a-tive,  a.  [Lat.  recuperativus, 
from  recuperatus,  pa.  par.  of  recupero  = to  re- 
cover.] Tending  to  recovery ; pertaining  to 
recovery. 

* re  cu  per  a tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  re- 
covers. 

re-cu'-per-a-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  recuperat(us), 
pa.  par.  of  recupero  = to  recover ; Sp.  & Ital. 
recuperatorio .]  Recuperative. 

JTe-cur',  v.i.  [Lat.  recurro  = to  run  back,  to 
recur  : re-  — back,  again,  and  curro  — to  run  ; 
Fr.  recourir  ; Sp.  recurrir ; Ital.  ricorrere.] 

1.  To  return ; to  go  back ; to  come  back ; to 
revert. 

" Let  us  once  more  recur  to  the  words  of  our  Lord's 
' prediction."—/?/!.  Horsley  : Sermotis,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  19. 

2.  To  occur  again  ; to  be  repeated  after  in- 
tervals, or  in  accordance  with  some  regular 
rule  : as,  A fever  recurs. 

3.  To  return  or  come  back  to  the  thought  or 
mind. 

" When  any  word  has  been  used  to  signify  an  idea, 
that  old  idea  will  recur  in  the  mind  when  the  word  is 
heard."—  Watts. 

* 4.  To  have  recourse  to  ; to  resort ; to  turn 
to  for  aid. 

*'  To/avoid  succession  in  eternal  existence,  they  recur 
to  the  punctum  stans  of  the  schools." — Locke. 

* re-dire'  (1),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-y  and  Eng.  cure 
(q.v.).]  To  cure,  to  heal ; to  restore  to  health 
or  soundness. 

“A  smile  recures  the  wounding  of  a frown.** 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  465. 

* re-ciire'  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  recurer , contract,  from 
recouvrir.)  To  recover. 

“ [Hector]  his  stede  agayne  hath  anone  recured ." 

Lydgate  : Siege  of  Troy,  1555,  sig.  I’,  v. 

* re-ciire',  & [Recure  (2),  v.)  Recovery, 

remedy,  cure. 

“The  thing  is  past  recur  ef—Udal : Flowres,  p.  156. 

*re-ciire'-ful,  a.  [Eng . recure  ; -full.]  Curing, 
curative,  healing. 

“ With  this  recur eful  maske.” 

Chapman  : Gentleman  Usher,  v. 

* re-ciire -less,  * re-cure-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 

recure;  -less. J Incapable  of  being  cured  or 
remedied  ; past  cure  or  remedy. 

" Impressing  a recurelesse  wound." 

Chapman:  Homer  ; Iliad  xv i. 

*re  ciire'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  recureless; 
•ly.)  So  as  to  be  incurable. 

“ Recurelessly  wounded  with  his  owne  weapons." — 
Greene. 

re-cur'-rei^e,  * re-cur'-ren^y,  s.  [Eng. 

recurrent)  ; - cet  -cy ; Fr.  recurrence .] 

1.  The  act  of  recurring;  the  state  of  being 
recurrent ; a return. 

“ Providing  . . . against  the  recurrence  of  such  a 
calamity."— Macaulay  : Hist,  of  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

* 2.  The  act  of  having  recourse  or  resort ; 
resort. 

“ A frequent  recurrence  to  the  dangerous  prepara- 
tions."— Jeremy  Taylor. 

rij-cur  rent,  a.  [Lat.  recurrens,  pr.  par.  of 
recurro  — to  recur  (q.v.);  Fr.  ricurrent ; Sp. 
recurrente ; Ital.  recorrente .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Returning  from  time  to  time, 
or  at  stated  intervals. 

" The  horses  which  he  requires  each  recurrent  year.” 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  25,  1885. 

2.  Crystall. : A term  applied  to  a crystal, 
whose  faces,  being  counted  in  annular  ranges 
from  one  extremity  to  the  other,  furnish  two 
different  numbers  which  succeed  each  other 
several  times,  as  4,  8,  4,  8,  4,  &c. 

3.  Anal. : Having  a reflex  course,  as  the 
recurrent  arteries,  Ac. 


recurrent-fever,  s. 

Pathol. : Relapsing  fever  (q.v.). 

recurrent-nerve,  recurrent  laryn- 
geal-nerve, s. 

Anat.  : The  inferior  laryngeal  branch  of  the 
vagus  nerve,  which  has  a reflex  course  to  the 
larynx. 

re-cur' -ring,  pr.  par.  & a.  (Recur.) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Returning  from  time  to  time, 
or  at  stated  intervals  ; recurrent. 

recurring-decimal,  s.  [Circulating- 
decimal.] 

recurring-series,  s. 

Alg. : A series  in  which  each  term  is  equal 
to  the  algebraic  sum  of  the  products  obtained 
by  multiplying  one  or  more  of  the  preceding 
terms  by  certain  fixed  quantities.  These 
quantities,  taken  in  their  order,  are  called  the 
Scale  of  the  series. 

re  - curs’  - ant,  a.  [Lat. 

recursans,  pr.  par.  of  re- 
curso,  frequent,  of  recurro 
= to  recur  (q.v.).] 

Her. : Said  of  an  eagle, 
displayed,  with  the  back 
towards  the  spectator's 
face. 

Recursant  volant  in  pale : in  pale. 

Her. : Said  of  an  eagle, 
as  it  were  flying  upwards,  with  its  back  to- 
wards the  spectator’s  face. 

* re-cur'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  recursio,  from  re-, 
back,  again,  and  c ursio  = a running  ; curro  = 
to  run.]  Return,  recurrence. 

“ Near  two  and  twenty  recursion,  of  the  included 
pendulum.’’— Boyle:  Works,  i.  6L 

re-curv'-ant,  a.  [Lat.  recurvans,  pr.  par.  of 
recur vo  = ’to  bend  back.] 

Her. : Bowed  embowed,  or  curved  and  re- 
curved. 

* re-curv'-ate,  v.t.  [Recurvate,  o.)  To 
bend  back  or  backwards. 

re-cur'-vate,  re  ciirv'  at-ed,  a.  [Lat. 

recurvatus,  pa.  par.  of  recurvo  = to  bend  back  : 
re-  = back,  and  curve  = to  bend.] 

Bot : Bent,  but  not  rolled  backwards ; re- 
curved, reflexed. 

re  cur-va'-tion,  *.  [Recurvate,  a.]  A 

bending  back  or  backwards. 

" Ascending  first  into  a capsulary  reception  of  the 
breast  bone  by  a serpentine  recurvation,  it  ascendeth 
again  into  the  neck."— Browne : Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxvii. 

re-cur’-va-ture,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
curvature  (q.v.)-]  The  same  as  Recurvation 
(q.v.).] 

re-curve',  v.t.  [Lat.  recurvo.')  [Recurvate, 
a.]  To  bend  back  or  backwards  ; to  recurvate. 

re-curved',  a.  [Recurve.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Bent  back  or  downwards. 

2.  Bot. : Recurvate  (q.v.). 

“ Its  cluster  of  pink  flowers,  with  their  recurved 
petals."— Burroughs  : Pepacton,  p.  118. 

re-cur-vl-ros'-ter,  s.  [Recurvirostra.]  A 
bird  of  the  genus  Recurvirostra. 

re-cur- vi-ros'-tra,  s.  [Lat.  recurvus  = bent 
back,  and  rostrum  = a beak,  a bill.] 

Ornith. : Avocet ; a genus  of  Scolopacidas, 
with  six  species.  Range,  Nearctic  region  to 
the  High  Andes,  South  Palsearctie,  East  and 
Soutli  Africa,  Hindostan,  and  Australia. 
Bill  with  keel  flattened  at  base ; tarsi  rather 
compressed  ; toes  united  by  indented  web ; 
hind  too  very  short.  Bonaparte  made  them 
a family,  and  afterwards  a sub-family.  They 
are  now  usually  placed  with  the  Himantopinee. 

re-cur-vi  ros'-tral,  a.  [Recurvirostra.] 

Having  the  beak  recurved  or  bent  upwards, 
as  an  Avocet ; belonging  or  pertaining  to  the 
Recurvirostra. 

*re  curv'-I-ty,  ».  [Eng.  recurv(e) ; -if j/.  ] 
The  same  as  Recurvation  (q.v.). 

re  cur-vd-,  pref.  [Lat.  recurvus  = bent  back.] 
Recurvate. 

recurvo  patent,  a. 

Bot. : Bent  back  and  spreading.  (Louden.) 


* re-curv'-ous,  a.  [Lat.  recurvus,  from  re- 
= back,  again,  and  curvus  = bent.]  Bent 
back  or  backwards. 

’’  In  others  I have  observed  long  recurvout  tails, 
longer  than  their  bodies." — Derham  : Physioo-Theotopy. 
bk.  viii.,  ch.  vu 

rec'-u-san9e,  rec  -u  ^an-9]),  s.  [Eng. 

recusan(t);  -ce,  -cy.)  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  a recusant ; the  tenets  or  principles  of 
a recusant. 

" There  is  also  an  inferior  species  of  recusancy  (re- 
fusing to  make  the  declaration  against  popery  enjoined 
by  statute  30  Car.  II..  s.  2,  when  tendered  by  the 
proper  magistrate)."— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv., 
ch.  4. 

rec  u sant,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  rtcuser 
— to  reject,  to  refuse,  from  Lat.  recuso  = to 
oppose  a cause  or  opinion,  to  reject : re-  = 
back,  and  causa  = a cause.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Obstinate  in  refusing ; specif, 
applied  in  English  history  to  those  who 
refused  to  acknowledge  the  king’s  supremacy, 
or  to  conform  to  the  rites  of  the  Established 
Church. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  is  obstinate  in 
refusing;  one  who  will  not  conform  to  general 
opinion  or  practice. 

2.  Eng.  Hist.  : One  who  refused  to  acknow- 
ledge the  king’s  supremacy,  or  who  refused 
or  neglected  to  attend  divine  service  in  the 
Established  Church,  and  to  worship  according 
to  its  forms  and  rites.  It  differed  from  a non- 
conformist in  that  it  included  Popish  recu- 
sants. (In  the  example  the  word  is  appa- 
rently pronounced  re-cu' -semt.) 

“ But  sith  our  Church  him  disciplined  so  sore, 

He,  rank  recusant,  comes  to  church  no  more.” 

Davies : Wit  s Bedlam. 

IF  By  1 Eliz.,  c.  2,  it  was  enacted  that  a fine 
of  twelve  pence  should  be  imposed  on  every 
one  absenting  himself,  without  reasonable 
cause,  from  his  church  or  chapel  (of  course, 
those  of  the  Establishment).  Recusants  were 
divided  into  four  classes  : (1)  a simple  recusant 
who  absented  himself,  but  had  not  been  con- 
victed ; (2)  a recusant  convict ; (3)  a Popish 
recusant ; and  (4)  a Popish  recusant  convict. 
Protestant  dissenters  were  relieved  from  the 
penalties  of  recusancy  by  the  Toleration  Act, 
1 William  & Mary,  c.  18 ; Roman  Catholics 
by  31  George  III.,  c.  32,  passed  in  1791,  and 
the  Catholic  Relief  Act,  10  Geo.  IV. ; c.  7, 
passed  in  1829 ; and  Unitarians  by  53  Geo.  III., 
c.  160,  passed  in  1813,  but  the  Recusancy 
Statute  itself  was  not  repealed  till  1844. 

rec  u sa  tion,  s.  [Lat.  recusatio , 'from  re- 
cusatus,  pa.  par.  of  recuso  = to  re e use  (q.v.) ; 
Fr.  recusation;  Sp.  recusacion;  Ital.  recusa- 
zione .] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : A refusal. 

2.  Law : The  act  of  refusing  a judge,  or  of 
challenging  that  he  shall  not  try  the  cause  on 
the  ground  of  his  supposed  partiality. 

* re-cu^'-a-tive,  a.  [Lat.  recusat(us),  pa. 
par.  of  recuso  =■  to  recuse  (q.v.);  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -ive.]  Refusing,  denying,  negative  ; tend- 
ing or  prone  to  recuse  or  refuse. 

“ It  is  acquisitive  and  effective,  or  recusative  and 
destructive.’  —/?/>.  Taylor  : Rule  of  Conscience,  bk.  iv.# 
ch.  L,  rule  L 

re-cuje',  v.t.  [Fr.  recuser,  from  Lat.  recuso; 
Sp.  & Port,  recusar;  Ital.  recusare .]  [Recu- 
sant.] 

• 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  reject,  to  refuse. 

" She  . . . layd  in  her  appeal,  which  also  by  the  said 
Judges  was  likewise  recused — Burnet : Records,  vol.  L, 
bk.  ii.,  No.  28. 

2.  Law:  To  refuse  a judge,  or  challenge 
that  he  shall  not  try  a cause  on  the  ground  of 
his  supposed  partiality. 

“ And  also  doe  by  these  presentes  refuse,  recuse,  and 
decline  you  my  snide  lord,  and  your  said  colleagues, 
and  your  Jurisdiction  upon  causes  aforesaide." — Fox l 
Martyrs,  p.  1,207  (an.  1550). 

* re-cuss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  recussve, 
pa.  par.  of  recutio  = to  strike  back  or  back- 
wards : re-  = back,  and  quatio  = to  strike.] 
The  act  of  striking  or  beating  back. 

red-,  pref.  [Re-.] 

red,  * rede,  * reed,  a.  & s.  (A.S.  read,  cogn. 

with  Dut.  rood ; Icel.  raudhr ; Dan.  rod ; 
Sw.  rod;  Ger.  rotli;  Goth,  rauds:  Lat.  rufus, 
ruber;  Irish  & Gael.  ruadA;  Wei.  rhwdd; 
Sansc.  rudhira  — blood  ; Gr.  cpevBui  ( ereuthS) 
= to  redden,  ipvBpis  ( eruthros ) = red  ; Eng. 
ruby,  rubric,  ruddy,  russet.] 


Site,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wvlf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  00,  to  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  — kw. 


red 


3915 


A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Of  a bright  warm  colour, 
resembling  blood ; of  the  hue  of  that  part 
of  the  solar  spectrum  farthest  from  violet. 
Bed  is  commonly  used  to  include  crimson, 
scarlet,  vermilion,  orange-red,  &c. 

" The  parted  lip, 

Like  the  red  rose-bud  tnoist  with  morning  dew. 
Breathing  delight."  Thomson:  Summer.  1.583. 

2.  Bat. , dc. : Of  any  pure  red. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A colour  resembling  that  of  arterial 
blood ; the  colour  of  that  part  of  the  solar 
spectrum  which  is  farthest  from  violet ; one 
of  the  three  primary  colours.  Mixed  in  equal 
strength  and  proportion  with  the  other  pri- 
maries, it  yields  secondaries,  e.g.  with  yellow 
it  forms  orange ; with  blue,  violet,  &c. 

“ Gemmed  with  green  and  red.” 

Tennyson : Enid,  339. 

2.  A red  pigment.  The  most  useful  red 
pigments  are  carmine,  vermilion  (sulphuret  of 
mercury),  chrome-red,  scarlet-lake  (biniodide 
of  mercury),  madder-lake,  light  red,  burnt 
Sienna  ; these  are  yellow-reds.  Venetian  red, 
Indian  red  (carbonate  of  oxide  of  iron),  and 
crimson-lake  are  blue  reds.  Reds  are  derived 
from  the  three  kingdoms  of  nature,  carmine 
being  derived  from  the  cochineal  insect,  the 
lakes  and  madders  from  the  vegetable  world, 
and  the  others  from  the  mineral  world. 

3.  A contraction  for  Red  Republican  (q.v.). 

4.  (PI.) : The  catamenial  discharges  ; the 
menses. 

!f  (1)  Red-antimony  = Kermesite ; red-chalk 
= Reddle ; red  copper-ore,  red  oxide  of  copper 
= Cuprite;  red-liasmatite,  red  iron-ore,  red 
oxide  of  iron  = Hoematite ; red  iron- vitriol 
= Botryogen ; red  lead-ore  = Crocoite ; red 
manganese-ore  = Rhodochrosite  ; red  orpiment 
= Realgar;  red  oxide  of  lead  = Minium;  red 
silver-ore  = Proust  ite,  Pyrargyrite ; red-vitriol 
= Bieberite ; red  zinc-ore,  red  oxide  of  zinc  = 
Zincite. 

(2)  Red  is  commonly  used  in  compounds,  the 
meanings  of  most  of  which  are  obvious  : as 
red-baclced,  red-breasted,  red-clieeked,  red-coated, 
red-coloured,  red-faced,  red-htaded,  red-streaked, 
red-skinned,  red-tailed,  red-winged,  &c. 

red-admiral,  s.  [Admiral,  C.  1.] 

red-ant,  s. 

Zool.  : A name  given  to  three  species  of  the 
genus  MyTmica  (M.  ruginodis,  M.  sedbrinodis, 
and  M.  loevinodis),  formerly  classified  as  M. 
rubra.  Workers  about  one-sixtli  of  an  inch 
long ; males  and  females  rather  longer.  All 
common. 

red-arches,  s.  [Rosy-footman.] 
red-a3h,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Fraxinus  pubescens,  the  Downy  or  Black 
American  Ash,  a swamp  tree  found  most 
abundantly  in  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and 
Virginia.  It  closely  resembles  the  White  Ash. 

2.  Alphitonia  excelsa,  a Rhamnad. 
red-backed  shrike,  s. 

Ornith. : The  Butcher-bird  (q.v.). 
red  band  fish,  s.  [Band-fish.) 
red-bat,  s. 

Zool.  : Atalapha  ncrvaeborcuxnsis,  from  the 
temperate  parts  of  North  America.  Length 
about  two  inches  ; fur  long  and  silky,  generally 
light  russet,  tinged  with  yellow,  darker  and 
richer  on  the  back. 

red-bay,  s.  [Bat  (4),  «.] 
red-beaked  hornbill,  s. 

Ornith. : Rhynchoceroserythrorhyychus, widely 
distributed  over  Africa,  where,  from  its  cry,  it 
is  popularly  known  as  the  Tok. 

red  bear-cat,  s.  [Panda.) 
red-beech,  s. 

Bot. : Fagus  ferruginea,  an  American  species. 

red-bellied  monkey,  s. 

Zool. : Cercopithecus  erythrogaster,  from  West- 
ern Africa. 

red-belly,  s.  The  char  (q.v.). 
red-belted  clear-wing,  s. 

Entom. : A hawk -moth,  Trochilium  myopce- 
forme.  The  wings  are  transparent,  with  black, 
red,  and  pnrple  markings.  The  larvae  feeds  on 
apple  trees.  Rather  local  in  England. 


red-billed  curlew,  s. 

Ornith.  : Ibidorhynchus  struthersi,  found 
only  in  the  Himalaya  Mountains  and  the 
hills  of  Central  Asia.  It  is  nowhere  common, 
and  generally  seen  singly,  but  occasionally 
met  with  in  groups  of  five  or  six. 

red-billed  wood-hoopoe,  s. 

Ornith.  : Irrisor  erythrorhyncus.  [Wood- 

HOOPOE.] 

red-bird,  s. 

Ornithology : 

1.  Pericrocotus  speciosut. 

2.  (See  extract). 

The  Cardinal  Grosbeak,  the  Red-bird  of  the 
Southern  States,  is  one  of  our  few  birds  that  present 
the  double  attraction  of  a brilliant  and  showy  plum- 
age with  more  than  usual  powers  of  song."— Baird, 
Brewer,  A Ridgway  : Barth  Amer.  Birds,  ii.  101. 

red  - book,  s.  A book  containing  the 
names  of  all  persons  in  the  service  of  the  state. 

If  Red  book  of  the  Exchequer : An  ancient 
record  in  which  are  registered  the  names  of 
all  that  held  lands  per  baroniam  in  the  time 
of  Henry  H. 

red-brass,  s.  An  alloy  containing  eight 
parts  copper  and  three  zinc. 

red-breasted  goose,  s. 

Ornith. : Brenthus  ruficollis. 

red-breasted  merganser,  «. 

Ornith. : Mergus  serrator. 

red-brocket,  s. 

Zool. : Cervus  rufus  (F.  Cuv.),  Sh ibulo  rufue 
(Ham.  Smith).  It  is  about  thirty  inches  high, 
reddish-brown,  with  simple,  unbranched 
antlers  ; females  hornless.  Habitat,  the  low, 
moist  woods  of  South  America, 
red-bugs,  s.  pi.  [Pvrp.hocorid.e.] 
red-capped  snake,  s. 

Zool.  : Brachysoma  diadema,  a venomous 
insectivorous  snake,  from  Australia. 

red-carpet,  s. 

Entom. ; A British  geometer  moth,  Coremia 
munitata. 

red-cedar,  s. 

Bot. : Juniperus  Virginia,  no. 

red-chalk,  s.  The  same  as  Reddle  (q.v.). 

red-chestnut,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Tceniocampa 
rubricosa. 

red-clay,  s. 

Geol. : Clay  coloured  red,  chiefly  by  oxide  of 
iron.  Much  of  it  belougs  to  the  glacial 
period,  but  there  is  a red  clay  at  profound 
depths  in  the  ocean.  It  arises  from  the  de- 
composition of  ashes  and  other  volcanic  pro- 
ducts. 

red-coat,  s.  [Redcoat.] 

red-cola,  s. 

Bot.  : The  seeds  of  Sterculia  acuminata,  a 
West-African  tree.  They  are  bitter,  and  are 
eaten  to  impart  an  appetite. 

red-coral,  s.  [Coral,  If  (4).] 
red-corpuscles,  s.  pi.  [Corpuscle,  IL  2.) 
red-crag,  s.  [Crag,  2.) 
red-cross,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj.  : Wearing  or  bearing  the  cross 
of  St.  George. 

**  And  their  own  sea  hath  whelmed  yon  red-crost 
Powers  1"  Scott  : Don  Roderick.  (Conch  ii.) 

B,  As  subst. : The  cross  of  St.  George,  the 
national  emblem  of  England. 

"Not  a single  ship  bearing  the  red  cross  of  Saint 
George  could  venture  to  show  herself.” — Macauiay  : 
Mist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

If  The  red  cross  on  a white  ground  is  the 
emblem  of  the  Geneva  Convention, 
red-currant,  s.  [Currant,  B.  8.) 
red-cylindrophis,  s. 

Zool.  : Cylindrophis  rufa,  a colubriform 
snake,  from  the  Eastern  Archipelago.  It  is 
black  or  reddish,  often  with  white  rings.  In 
Java  it  is  made  a pet,  and  sometimes  worn  as 
an  ornament. 

red-dace,  red-fin,  s. 

Ichthy.  : Leuciscus  comutus,  common  all 
over  Europe,  north  of  the  Alps.  Called  also 
Rough-head.  The  fins  become  red  during  the 
spawning  season. 


red-deal,  s.  The  wood  of  the  Scotch 
Pine.  Pinus  sylvestris,  a highly  valuable  and 
durable  timber. 

red-deer,  s. 

Zool.;  Cervus  Elaphus,  a largo  and  hand- 
some animal,  native  to  Europe,  Western  Asia, 
anil  Northern  Africa,  where  it  is  found  ia 
some  of  the  forests.  Nearly  allied  to  it  is 
the  Wapita 
(C.  canaden- 
sis ) of  the 
United 
States  and 
Canada;  also 
several 
Asiatic  spe- 
cies. A full 
grown  stag 
is  about 
four  feet 
high  at  the 
wit  hers ; 
neck  thickly 
coated  and 
of  a grayish 
tint,  body 
reddish- 
brown,  head 
held  high,  red  deer. 

and  uni- 
formly-curved symmetrical  antlers,  which  are 
shed  in  spring.  In  winter  the  coat  is  longer 
and  grayer.  They  pair  in  October ; the  calves, 
which  at  birth  are  spotted  with  white,  are 
dropped  about  the  end  of  May.  [Deer.] 
red-drum,  s. 

Zool. : The  same  as  Basse,  B.  2. 

red-eye,  s. 

Ichthy.  : Leuciscus  erythropthalmus,  distri- 
buted all  over  Europe  and  Asia  Minor,  and 
distinguished  by  its  scarlet  lower  fins, 
red-eyed  flycatcher,  s. 

Ornith. : Vireo  dlivaceus.  (Wilson.) 
red-faced  goshawk,  s. 

Ornith.  : Melierax  gobar. 
red-fin,  s.  [Red-dace.] 
red-fire,  s. 

Chem.  : An  intimate  mixture  of  sulphur, 
chlorate  of  potassium,  lampblack,  and  nitrate 
of  strontia  (the  colouring  agent). 

red-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. : Various  species  of  the  genus  Onco- 
rhynchus  (q.v.).  Oncorhynchus  sanguinolcntus 
has  its  sides  in  October  blood-red,  though 
they  become  a brick-red  in  January.  It  some- 
times weighs  ten  or  twelve  pounds. 

red-fiames,  s.  pi.  [Prominence,  II.  1.) 

red-flowered  currant,  s.  [Currant, 
B.  9.] 

red-flowering  maple,  s.  [Red-maple.] 
red-footed  douroucouli,  s. 

Zool. : Nyctipithecus  rufipes,  from  Nicaragua. 
It  has  rufous  hands  and  feet,  the  ear-conchs 
are  large  and  prominent.  The  hair  is  short, 
the  tail  cylindrical,  and  the  animal  resembles 
a Lemur  in  general  appearance. 

red-game,  s.  The  same  as  Red-grouse 
(q.v.). 

red-green 
carpet,  s. 

Entom. : A British 
geometer  moth,  Ci- 
daria  psittacata. 

red-grouse,  s. 

Ornith. : Lagopus 
(Tetrao,  Linn.)  sco- 
ticus,  the  Common 
Grouse,  Moorfowi, 
or  Moorgarae,  a well- 
known  game-bird, 
found  on  moors  from 
Monmouthshire  and 
Derbyshire  north- 
ward in  Britain,  and 
in  similar  situations  RE d grouse. 

in  Wales  and  Ire- 
land, not  occurring  naturally  elsewhere.  Body 
about  twelve,  and  tail  about  four  inches  long. 
General  plumage  rich  chestnut-brown,  with 
black  spots  and  lines.  Cere  bright  scarlet. 

red-gullet,  s.  [Red-throat.] 
red  gum-tree,  s.  [Gum-trees,  If.] 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  j<f^l ; cat,  (jell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(.ion,  -don  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  = aims,  -hie,  -die,  dec.  = bel,  <tfL 


3916 


red 


red-gurnard,  s. 

Ichthy. : Trigla  pini,  a common  British  fish, 
about  fourteen  inches  long.  It  feeds  on 
Crustacea,  and  is  excellent  eating,  especially 
to  the  winter. 

red-hand,  s.  & a. 

A.  .4$  subst. : Originally  the  arms  of  the 
province  of  Ulster,  but  granted  to  the  baronets 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  as  their  dis- 
tinguishing badge,  on  their  institution  in  1611. 
It  consists  of  a sinister  hand,  couped  at  the 
wrist  and  appaura^e,  gules. 

B.  As  adj. : Redhanded. 

red-handed,  a.  With  red  or  bloody 
hands ; hence,  applied  to  a person  caught  in 
the  very  act,  as  though  with  red  or  bloody 
hands.  (Originally  applied  to  one  caught  in 
the  act  of  homicide,  but  extended  to  one 
caught  in  the  perpetration  of  any  crime.) 

“ They  never  yet  have  caught  a party  of  raiders  red- 

handed."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  17,  1885. 

red  head,  s. 

1.  Bot. : Asclepias  curassavica. 

2.  Ornith. : Aythea  americana,  a duck  closely 
allied  to  the  Canvas-back.  (Baird.) 

red  headed  woodpecker,  s. 

Ornith. : Melanerpes  formicivorus. 

red-herring,  s.  The  common  herring 
highly  salted,  dried,  and  smoked,  so  as  to 
keep  a long  time. 

red-horses,  s.  pi. 

Ichthy.  : Catostomus,  a genus  of  Cyprinidae. 
Called  also  Stone-rollers  and  White  Mullets. 

red-hot,  a . Heated  to  redness  ; red  with 
heat : hence,  very  hot,  fiery. 

“ The  red-hot  breath  of  the  most  lone  simoom.” 

Byron  : Manfred,  lii.  1. 

Red-hot  shot : Cannon  balls  heated  to  red- 
ness, and  fired  at  shipping,  magazines,  build- 
ings, &c.,  in  order  to  set  them  on  fire. 

Redlndian,  s.  One  of  the  copper- 
coloured  aborigines  of  North  America. 

red-ink  plant,  s. 

Bot.  : Phytolacca  decandra. 

red-kangaroo,  s. 

Zool.  : Macropus  rufus,  from  the  plains  near 
the  Darling  and  Murrumbidgee  rivers.  It  is 
celebrated  for  its  great  fleetness,  and  the 
female  is  sometimes  called  the  Flying  Doe. 

red-knees,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  : Polygonum  Hydropiper.) 

red-lac,  s. 

Bot. : Rhus  succedanea. 

* red-lattice,  * red  lettice,  ’red- 

lettuce,  s.  A lattice  window  painted  red. 
(Formerly  the  customary  sign  of  an  inn  or 
ale-house.) 

Red-lattice  phrases : Pot-house  talk.  ( Shakesp .: 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  2.) 

red-lead,  s.  [Minium.) 

red-legged,  a.  Having  red  legs. 

Red-legged  bug : [Tropicoris]. 

Red-legged  partridge : 

Ornith. : Perdix  rufa,  or  rubra,  found  on  the 
Continent  and  in  the  Channel  Islands.  It  has 
been  introduced  into  English  preserves,  but 
persecutes  the  common  partridge. 

red-legs,  s. 

1.  Bot. : Polygonum  Bistorta. 

2.  Ornith. : A popular  name  for  the  Red- 
legged  Partridge  (q.v.). 

“The officers  bent  on  partridge  shooting  inveighed 
against  him  for  passing  laws  to  prevent  the  red-legs 
being  altogether  exterminated  ."—Standard,  July  17, 
1886,  p.  5. 

red-letter,  a.  Marked  by  or  having  red 

letters. 

Bed -letter  day : A notably  auspicious  or 
favourable  day;  a day  to  be  remembered: 
eo-call-'d  because  holidays  or  saints’  days  were 
marked  in  old  calendars  with  red  letters. 

red-lettered,  a.  Marked  with  red  letters. 

red  line  quaker,  s. 

Enlom. : A British  night  moth,  Orthosia  lota. 

red-liquor,  s. 

Chem.  : A crude  solution  of  acetate  or  sul- 
pho-acetate  of  alumina  used  in  calico-printing. 


* red-litten,  a.  Red-lighted,  illuminated. 

“Through  the  red-litten  windows." 

E.  A . Poe  : Haunted  Palace. 

* red-looked,  a.  Looking  red ; having  a 
red  face. 

“ Never  to  my  red-looked  anger  be 
The  trumpet  any  more." 

Shakesp.  : Winter’s  Tale,  1L  2. 

red-lynx,  s. 

Zool. : Felix  rufa.  [Lynx.] 

red-maggot,  s. 

Entom. : The  orange-coloured  larva  of  Ceci- 
domya  tritici.  [Cecidomya,  Miastor.] 
red-man,  s.  A Red-Indian. 

red-maple,  redflewering  maple,  s. 

Bot. : Acer  rubrum,  an  American  species,  so- 
called  from  the  brilliant  red  colour  of  its 
leaves  in  autumn.  Called  also  Curled  Maple. 

t red-marl,  s. 

Geol. : The  New  Red  Sandstone. 

red-mint,  s. 

Bot.  : Mentha  rubra,  a sub-species  of  M. 
sativa.  Not  uncommon  in  England,  rare  in 
Scotland  and  Ireland. 

red  monkey,  *. 

Zool.  : Cercopithecus  ruber,  from  Western 
Africa. 

red-morocco,  s. 

Bot. : Adonis  autumnalU. 

red-mulberry,  s. 

Bot. : Morus  rubra. 

red-muUets,  s.  pi. 

Ichthy. : The  family  Mullida:  (q.V.). 

red-necked  footman,  s. 

Entom.  : A British  moth,  Lithosia  rubrlcollis. 
red-necked  grebe,  s. 

Ornith. : Podiceps  rubricollis. 
red-necked  phalerope,  *.  [Phal- 

EROPE.) 

red-nightshade,  s. 

Bot. : Erica  Halicacaba. 

red-nose,  a.  Having  a red  nose ; red -nosed. 

“ The  red-nose  innkeeper  of  Daventry." — Shakesp.  : 
1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  2. 

red-oak,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  Quercus  sessiliflora ; (2)  Q.  rubra. 

red-ochre,  s. 

1.  Min. : An  earthy  variety  of  Haematite  or 
of  Turgite  (q.v.),  of  a blood-red  colour. 

2.  Chem. : A red  pigment  prepared  by  cal- 
cining yellow  ochre,  a clay  containing  ferric 
hydrate. 

red-osier,  s. 

Bot. : Salix  rubra. 

red-pheasant,  s. 

Ornith. : Ceriomis,  a genus  of  Lophophorinae, 
with  five  species,  from  the  highest  woody 
Himalayas,  ranging  from  Cashmere  to  Bhotan 
;and  Western  China.  [Traqopan.] 

red-ritoand,  s. 

Ichthy. : The  same  as  Band-fish  (q.v.). 
red-pine,  s.  [Pine  (1),  s.,  2.) 

red-pole,  red-poU,  *.  [Redpole.] 
red-poppy,  s. 

Bot. : Papaver  Rhceas.  The  petals  are  used 
as  a colouring  agent.  [Papaver.] 

red  pottage-pea,  s. 

Bot. : Ervum  lens.  (Gen.  xxv.  30.) 

red-precipitate,  s.  [Precipitate.] 
red-rag,  s.  [Rust.] 
red-rain,  s. 

Physics : Rain  tinged  red  by  cohalt  chloride 
derived  from  meteoric  dust.  A shower  took 
place  at  Blankenburg  in  1819. 

red-republican,  s.  An  extreme  republi- 
can ; one  who  is  ready  to  fight  for  his  opinions. 
So  called  from  the  red  cap  worn  by  the  ex- 
treme republicans  in  the  first  French  Revolu- 
tion to  intimate  their  manumission  from  the 
tyranny  of  the  aristocrats,  in  imitation  of  the 
Roman  practice  of  placing  a red  Phrygian  cap 
on  the  head  of  a slave  when  manumitted, 

red-ribbon,  s.  The  ribbon  of  the  Order 
of  the  Bath. 


red-robin,  s.  [Rust.] 

red-root,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  A popular  name  for  the  rhizomes  of 
Sanguinaria  canadensis ; (2)  the  root  of  Geum 
canadense ; (3)  that  of  Ceanothus  americanus  ; 
(4)  an  American  name  for  Lachnantlies. 
red-rust,  s.  [Rust.] 
red  sandal-wood,  s.  [Sandal- wood.) 
Red  Sandstone,  s. 

Geol. : Any  sandstone  of  a red  colour,  spec, 
the  Old  Red  Sandstone  [Devonian]  and  the 
New  Red  Sandstone  [Trias]. 

*i  A red  sandstone  may  be  produced  by 
the  disintegration  of  ordinary  crystalline  or 
metamorpliic  schists.  The  red  colour  is  pro- 
duced by  oxide  of  iron,  which  may  be  derived 
from  hornblende  or  mica.  It  tends  to  pre- 
vent the  preservation  of  fossils  in  the  stratum 
in  which  it  occurs. 

red  saunders-wood,  s. 

Bot. : Pterocarpus  santalinus. 
red  sea-anemone,  s. 

Zool. : Actinia  mesembryanthemum , common 
on  the  south  coast  of  England. 

red-semnopithecus,  s. 

Zool. : Semnopithecus  rubicundus,  from 
Borneo,  where  it  is  called  Kalassi. 

red-shanks,  s. 

Bot.:  (1)  Polygonum  Pcrsicarut;  (8)  Ge- 
ranium Robertianum. 

red-short,  s.  [Hot-short.] 
red-skin,  s.  A Red-Indian  (q.v.). 
red  snake-fish,  s.  [Band-fish.] 
red-snow,  s. 

Physics : Snow  coloured  red.  Aristotle 
hinted  at  its  existence  ; Saussure  in  1760  dis- 
covered it  on  the  St.  Bernard,  and  Capt. 
Ross  in  1819  brought  specimens  from  the 
Arctic  regions.  He  had  found  eight  miles  of 
cliffs,  600  feet  high,  coloured  by  it,  in  many 
places  to  the  depth  of  twelve  feet,  where  the 
rock  was  reached.  Capt.  Parry  and  other 
Arctic  explorers  have  since  met  with  it 
abundantly.  Mr.  Sliuttleworth,  in  1839,  and 
Prof.  Agassiz,  in  1840,  examined  it  in  position 
in  the  Alps,  and  in  1823  Capt.  Carmichael 
sent  it  to  Dr.  Greville  from  the  Lakes  of 
Lismore,  in  Scotland.  All  authorities  agree 
that  it  arises  from  minute  organisms,  vegetable 
or  animal.  Much  of  it  is  coloured  by  the  red- 
snow  plant  (q.v.). 

Red-snow  plant : 

Bot. : Protococcus  nivalis.  It  reddens  snow 
in  the  Arctic  regions,  the  Higher  Alps,  &c. 
[Protococcus.] 

red-sorrel,  s. 

Bot.  : Hibiscus  Sabdariffa.  (Wesl-Indian.') 

red-spider,  s. 

Zool. : Tetranychus  telarius,  a harvest-mite, 
generally  of  a brick-red  colour,  found  in 
gardens,  where  it  spins  a delicate  web. 

red-staff,  s. 

Milling : A straight-edge  employed  to  de- 
tect irregularities  in  the  face  of  a millstone. 
The  edge  is  reddened  with  ochre,  and  colours 
prominent  irregularities  on  the  face  of  the 
stone. 

red-stuff,  s.  A trade  term  for  the  oxides 
of  iron  used  in  grinding  and  polishing,  such  as 
crocus  and  rouge. 

red  sword  grass-moth,  s. 

Entom. : Calocampa  vetusta. 

red-tape,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst.  : A sarcastic  epithet  for  ex- 
treme adherence  to  official  routine  or  formal- 
ities. So  called  from  the  red  tape  used  in 
tying  up  official  documents. 

B.  As  adj. : Characterized  by  red-tapism. 

red  tapery,  red-tapism,  s.  The  sys- 
tem of  red-tape  ; extreme  adherence  to  official 
routine  or  formalities. 

* red-tapist,  s. 

1.  One  employed  in  a government  office ; a 
government  clerk. 

2.  One  who  adheres  strictly  to  official 
routine  or  formalities ; one  given  to  red-tapism. 

"Throw  over  that  stiff  red-tapist — Lytton:  My 
Hovel,  bk.  x.,  ch.  xx. 


i&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian,  ee,  oe  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


red— reddidit  se 


3917 


red-throat,  red-gullet,  s. 

Ichthy. : The  genus  Hsemulon,  family 

Sciaenidie.  The  parts  of  the  lower  jaw  which 
mre  drawn  in  when  the  mouth  shuts  are 
generally  of  a bright  red.  (West  Indian.) 

red-throated  diver,  s. 

Omith. : Colymbus  septentrionalis,  a native  of 
Europe. 

red-tipped  clearwing,  s. 

Entom. : A British  Hawk-moth,  Sesiafomi- 
ta/ormis.  The  larva  feeds  inside  osier  twigs. 

red-tombac,  s.  An  alloy  containing 
eleven  parts  copper  and  one  zinc. 

red-top,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  A grass,  Tricuspis  quinquefida 
(Southern  United  States );  (2)  Agrostis  vulgaris 
(Amer.). 

IT  The  False  Bed-top  is  Poa  serotina,  and 
the  Tall  Red-top,  Tricuspis  seslerioides. 

red  twin-spot  carpet,  s. 

Entom. : A British  geometer  moth,  Coremia 
Jerrugota. 

red-underwing,  s. 

Entom. : A moth,  Catocala  nupta,  having 
the  forewings  gray  above,  black  and  white 
below.  The  hind  wings  red,  with  a black 
border.  Expansion  of  wings,  three  inches. 
Larva  feeds  on  willows  and  poplars. 

red-valerian, «. 

Bot. : Centranthus  ruber. 

red- ware,  s. 

Bot : Laminaria  digitata. 

red-wat,  a.  Wetted  by  something  red, 

•s  blood.  (Scotch.) 

red  watev,  s. 

Anim.  Pathol. : Hsematuria  in  cattle,  occur- 
ring occasionally  in  sheep.  It  is  of  two  kinds  : 

(1)  Active,  ushered  in  by  a discharge  of 
bloody  urine,  generally  preceded  by  dysentery, 
suddenly  changing  to  obstinate  costiveness 
immediately  before  the  red-water  appears. 
There  is  laborious  breathing,  with  every  in- 
dication of  fever.  The  disease  rapidly  runs 
its  course,  and  the  beast  soon  succumbs. 

(2)  Chronic,  the  more  prevalent  form.  The 
urine  is  brown  or  yellowish-brown,  the  beast 
feeds  fairly,  but  ruminates  slowly,  and  after 
a few  days  a natural  diarrhoea  carries  off  the 
evil  symptoms.  Youatt  ( Cattle , ed.  1878, 

. 510)  considers  these  two  forms  essentially 
ifferent  maladies  ; the  first,  inflammation  of 
the  kidney ; the  second,  inflammation  of,  or 
altered  secretion  from  the  liver. 

Bed-water  tree : 

Bot. : Erythrophlceum  guiniense. 

red  whelk,  s. 

Zool. : A local  name  on  the  coast  of  the 
British  channel  for  Fitsits  antiquus.  [Fuses. ] 

red- whiskered  bulbul,  s. 

Omith.  : Otocompsa  jocosa,  from  India  and 
Burrnah. 

red-withe,  s. 

Bot. : Combretum  Jacquinii. 

red-wolf,  s. 

Zool. : Canis  jubatus,  from  Brazil ; it  shows 
a close  resemblance  to  the  Jackal  (C.  aureus) 
anil  to  the  Fox  (C.  vulpes).  The  stiff,  shaggy, 
reddish  hair  Is  raised  into  a mane. 

red-wrasse,  s. 

Ichthy. : Labrus  mixtus,  a common  British 
fish.  The  male  is  generally  ornamented  with 
bine  streaks  or  a blackish  band  along  the 
body  ; the  female  has  two  or  three  large 
blotches  across  the  back  of  the  tail.  Called 
also  Cook,  Striped,  and  Spotted  Wrasse. 

red-wud,  a.  Stark-mad.  (Scott : Bob  Roy, 
ch.  xxxi.) 

• red  (1),  s.  [Ride,  s.] 

red  (2),  s.  [Redd.] 

•red (3),  *rede,  s.  [A.S. rtfA.\  Advice,  counsel. 

" Right  aa  yow  list,  axith  no  red  of  me.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  8,529. 

• red,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rede,  v.] 

• red  (1),  v.t.  [Red,  a.]  To  make  red  ; to 

redden. 

“ For  he  did  redde  and  died  them  with  their  own 
bloud." — Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  537. 


red  (2),  redd,  v.t.  [Prob.  from  the  same  root 
as  ready  (q.v.) ; Sw.  reda  = to  prepare,  to  put 
in  order.]  ( Chiefly  Scotch .) 

1.  To  put  in  order ; to  tidy  : as,  To  red  the 
hair. 

2.  To  disentangle,  to  clear ; to  set  or  put 
right. 

“ Your  memory  needs  redding  up." — Scott : Heart  of 
Midlothian , ch.  xx. 

3.  To  interfere  between  and  separate,  as  two 
people  fighting.  (Scott:  IVaverley,  ch.  lxvi.) 

4.  To  take  out  of  danger ; to  rescue  from 
destruction. 

In  the  two  last  meanings  perhaps  for  rid 
(q.v.). 

red,  rede  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  rcedan;  Icel. 
radha.  ] 

A*  Trans. : To  counsel,  to  advise. 

“ I red  you,  honest  man,  tak  tent : 

Ye'll  shaw  your  folly." 

Bums  : To  James  Smith. 

B.  Intrans. : To  conjecture,  to  divine,  to 
guess. 

re-dact',  v.t.  [Lat.  redactus,  pa.  par.  of 
redigo  = to  bring  into  a certain  state,  to  re- 
duce to  order  : re-  = back,  again,  and  ago  = 
to  drive,  to  bring.] 

• 1.  To  force  or  compel  to  assume  a certain 
form  ; to  reduce. 

" Metals  whereby  they  might  make  use  of  those 
plants,  and  redact  them  to  any  form  or  instruments  of 
work,  were  yet  (till  Tubal  Cain)  to  seek.” — Bp.  Hall: 
Character  of  Man. 

t 2.  To  act  as  redaeteur  of ; to  give  a pre- 
sentable literary  form  to.  [Redaction.] 

*’  In  this  sense  more  directly  from  the  s. 
redaeteur  (q.v.). 

t re-dac'-teur,  t re-dac'-tor,  s.  [Fr.]  One 

who  redacts  ; one  who  prepares  literary 
matter  for  publication  ; an  editor. 

" A few  words  and  clauses  are  added  by  the  redactor.” 
Prof.  Robertson  Smith:  Old  Test.,  in  Jewish  Church, 
lect.  xi. 

re-dac'-tion,  s.  [Fr.] 

1,  The  act  of  preparing  literary  matter  for 
publication  ; the  act  of  reducing  to  order  or 
digesting. 

“ To  work  up  literary  matter  and  give  it  a present- 
able form,  is  neither  compiling,  nor  editing,  nor  re- 
setting : and  the  operation  performed  on  it  is  exactly 
expressed  by  redaction." — Fitzedward  Hall:  Modem 
English,  p.  310. 

* 2.  A drawing  back. 

" Takes  away  all  reluctation  and  reda ction.”—Ward  : 
Sermons,  p.  3L 

re-dac’-tor,  s.  [Redacteur.] 

re-dan  , s.  [Fr.  (O.  Fr.  redent ),  from  re-  = 
back,  and  dent  (Lat.  dens,  genit.  dentis  = a 
tooth  : so  called  from  the  shape.] 

1.  Fort. : A work  having  two  faces  forming 
a salient  angle  in  the  direction  from  which  an 
attack  may  be  expected.  It  is  open  at  the 
gorge.  A double  redan  has  a reentering 
angle  for  mutual  defence.  The  redan  is  the 
simplest  field-work,  and  is  used  for  defending 
the  avenues  of  approacli  to  a village,  bridge, 
or  defile.  In  front  of  another  field-work,  it  is 
called  a fleche.  When  flanks  are  added  to  the 
faces,  the  work  becomes  a detached  bastion 
or  lunette. 

"A  number  of  small 
piquets  driven  into 
the  ground  at  the 
several  angles  and  re- 
dans." —Sterne : Tris- 
tram Shandy,  iv.  217. 

The  Redan: 

One  of  the  strong- 
est Russian  fortifi- 
cations on  the 
south  side  of  Se- 
bastopol. It  was 
unsuccessfully  as- 
saulted by  the  Eng- 
lish on  June  5,  and 
Sept.  8,  1855.  The  retirement  of  the  Russians 
to  the  north  side  left,  on  the  latter  date,  the 
place  in  the  hands  of  the  Allies. 

2.  A projection  in  a wall  or  uneven  ground 
to  render  it  level. 

* red-ar'-gue,  v.t.  [Lat.  redarguo  — to  dis- 
prove: red-  = back,  and  arguo  = to  prove,  to 
argue.]  To  put  down  by  argument;  to  dis- 
prove, to  refute,  to  contradict. 

" And  these  [experiments  of  humane  affairs]  being 
the  immediate  consequents  of  such  doctrines  are  with 
some  more  certainty  of  observation  redargued  then 
the  speculative." — Bp.  Taylor : Liberty  of  Prophesying, 
5 12. 


* red-ar-gu'-tion,  s.  [O.  Fr.  ; Sp.  redargu- 
don;  Ital.  redarguizione.]  [Redargue.]  Tha 
act  of  redarguing,  refuting,  or  disproving  ; 
refutation. 

“ It  was  not  irrational  in  him  to  urge  them  with  it, 
and  employ  it  to  the  redargution  of  their  insolence."— 
Boyle : Works,  ii.  274. 

* red-ar'-gu-tdr-y,  a.  [Eng.  redargue  ; t 
connect.,  and  suff.  - ory .]  Tending  to  refute  or 
disprove  ; pertaining  to  refutation ; refutatory. 

“ My  privileges  are  an  ubiquitary,  circumambu- 
latory,  speculatory,  interrogatory,  redargutory  im- 
munity over  all  the  privy  lodgings.” — Car'ew : Caelum 
Britannicum. 

re-dash',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  dash , v. 
(q.v.).]  To  dash  again  or  a second  time. 

red'-breast,  s.  [Eng.  red , a.,  and  breast.] 

Ornithology : 

1.  Motacilla  rubecula  (Linn.) ; Erythacus 
rubecula  of  later  systematists.  A common 
European  bird,  of  social,  fearless  habits  ; in 
winter  it  becomes  extremely  tame,  approaching 
dwellings  in  search  of  food.  General  plumage 
olive-brown  above,  breast  reddish-orange, 
fading  into  gray  on  the  belly.  There  is  a nearly 
allied  form,  E.  hyreanus , in  Northern  Persia, 
with  more  ruddy  hues ; and  another,  E.  akahige, 
in  North  China  and  Japan.  The  redbreast 
lays  from  five  to  seven  white  eggs,  sprinkled 
or  blotched  with  red.  Called  also  Robin  Red- 
breast and  Robin,  and  sometimes  Red  Robin. 

" The  redbreast  feeds  in  winter  from  your  hand." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

2.  The  name  is  applied  in  America  to  the 
Bluebird  (q.v.),  and  to  the  Migratory  Thrush, 
Turdus  migratorius. 

red' -bud,  s.  [Eng.  red,  a.,  and  bud.) 

Bot. : Cercis  Siliquastrum  and  C.  canadensis. 

red'-cap,  s.  [Eng.  red,  a.,  and  cap.] 

1.  A popular  name  for  any  small  bird  with 
a red  head.  (Tennyson : Gard.  Daughter,  94.) 

2.  One  of  the  class  of  spectres  which  are 
supposed  to  haunt  old  castles.  (Scotch,  chiefly 
in  Roxburghshire.) 

red'-coat,  s.  [Eng.  red,  a.,  and  coat.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A familiar  name  fora  soldier, 
from  the  scarlet  tunics  worn  by  most  regi- 
ments in  the  Britisli  army.  The  adoption 
of  this  colour  for  uniform  dates  from  the  time 
of  the  Commonwealth. 

“ Oliver’s  redcoats  had  once  stabled  their  horse* 
there."— Macaulay  : Eng.  Hist.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Bot. : The  genus  Erythroehiton. 

redd  (1),  v.t.  [Red  (2),  v.] 

redd  (2),  v.t.  [Rede,  v.] 

redd,  s.  [Prob.  from  red,  redd,  v.]  A lied  of 
gravel,  &e.,  prepared  for  the  hatching  of  the 
ova  of  fish. 

" So  soon  as  the  embryo  is  sufficiently  formed,  the 
ova  should  be  laid  down  in  gravel  redds,  contiguous  to 
some  small  stream  falling  into  the  rivers  or  locks  tu  be 
stocked." — Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

red' -den,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  red,  a.  ; -en.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  red. 

“ The  dagger  which  himself 

Gave  Edith,  reddened  with  no  bandit's  blood." 

Tennyson  : Aylmer's  Field,  597. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  or  grow  red. 

**  The  Rose  soon  redden'd  into  rage.” 

Cowper  : Lily  & Rose, 

2.  To  blush  ; to  become  flushed. 

red-den'-dd,  s.  [Lat.] 

Scots  Law : The  technical  name  of  a clausa 
indispensable  to  an  original  charter,  and 
usually  inserted  in  charters  by  progress.  It 
takes  its  name  from  the  first  word  of  tha 
clause  in  the  Latin  charter,  Reddendo  inde 
annuatim,  &c.  ; and  it  specifies  the  feu-duty 
and  other  services  which  have  been  stipulated 
to  be  paid  or  performed  by  the  vassal  to  his 
superior. 

red-den'-dum,  s.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  red- 
dendus,  fut.  pass.  par.  of  reddo  = to  return.] 

Law : The  clause  by  which  rent  is  reserved 
in  a lease. 

" Tlie  retldendwm,  whereby  the  grantor  reserve, 
nemo  new  thing  to  himself  oat  of  what  he  had  befor. 
granted.”—  Itlacksttme  : Comment.,  bk.  li.,  ch.  17. 

red’-di-dlt  sc,  phr.  [Lat.  = he  has  given  him- 
self up.] 

Law : A term  used  in  cases  where  a man 
delivers  himself  in  discharge  of  his  bail. 


REDAN,  SEBASTOPOL. 


bSil,  boy ; pout,  j6wl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  £hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  05 ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^rist.  ph  = C 
-elan,  -tian  - shan.  -tioa,  -sign  = shun;  -(ion,  -gion  — zhua.  -cious,  -tlous,  -slous  - shus.  -We.  -die,  &c.  - bel,  d?L 


391 S 


redding— Redemptionist 


rSd'-ding,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Red  (2),  v .] 

redding  - kame,  s.  A large  - toothed 
eomb  for  combing  the  hair.  {Scotch.) 

redding-straik,  s.  A stroke  received 
by  a person  in  attempting  to  separate  com- 
batants. 

“Beware  of  the  redd inff-ttraik / you  are  come  to  no 
house  o’  fair-strae  death.’*—  Scott : Guy  Mannering, 
ch.  xxvii. 

red'-dmg-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  Redding, 
Connecticut,  near  which  it  was  found  ; sutf. 
-ite  ( Min.). ] 

Min. : An  orthorhombic  mineral  found  asso- 
ciated with  various  others  in  a vein  of  albitic 
granite.  Hardness,  3 to  3 5 ; sp.  gr.  3 ’102 ; lustre, 
vitreous  to  sub-resinous;  color,  pale  pink  to 
yellowish-white  ; translucent  to  transparent ; 
fracture,  uneven.  Comp.  : phosphoric  acid, 
34-72 ; protoxide  of  manganese,  52-08  ; water, 
13*20  = 100,  represented  by  the  formula, 
Mu3P208  + 3 aq. 

red  -dish,  a.  [Eng.  red,  a.  ; - ish .]  Some- 
what red  ; rather  or  moderately  red. 

" A white  reddish  sore." — Leviticus  xliL  42. 

reddish-buff,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Acosmetia 
caliginosa. 

reddish-gray  bat,s.  [Natterer’s-bat.] 
reddish  light-arches,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Xylophasia 
sublustris. 

red'-dish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  reddish;  -ness. 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  reddish  ; a mod- 
erate degree  of  redness. 

“ To  return  to  the  reddishnest  of  copper."— Doyle  : 
Works,  i.  721. 

rSd-df-tion,  s.  [Lat.  redditio,  from  redditus , 
pa.  par.  of  reddo  = to  return  ; Fr.  reddition.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  returning  of  anything ; restitution, 
surrender. 

“If  warlike  neceasitie  require  it,  yet  with  a pact  of 
reddition."— Pry  nne  : Soveraigne  Power,  pt.  iv.,  p.  167. 

2.  An  explanation,  a translation,  a render- 
ing. (Bp.  Taylor:  Of  Repentance,  ch.  ii.,  § 1.) 

II.  Law : A judicial  acknowledgment  that 
the  thing  in  demand  belongs  to  the  demandant, 
and  not  to  the  person  so  surrendering. 

red  -dl-tive,  a.  [Lat.  redditivus , from  reddi- 
tus, pa.  par.  of  reddo  = to  return-] 

Gram. : Answering  to  an  enquiry  or  interro- 
gative ; conveying  a reply. 

“ Conjunctions  discretive,  redditive,  conditional  . . . 
are  more  elegantly  used.”— Instructory  for  Oratory , 

p.  20. 

red-dle,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  cognate  with 

Ger.  rothel.] 

Min. : A natural  mixture  of  red  ochre  (q.v.) 
with  a clay,  breaking  with  a dull  fracture 
resembling  that  of  chalk.  Used  as  a red 
Chalk  for  marking  purposes.  [Ruddle.] 

* red-dour,  s.  [Fr.  roidewr,  from  roidir  = to 

stiffen,  to  harden  ] Strength,  vigor,  power, 
force. 

*'  And  sith  an  hert  is  so  strelned, 

The  reddour  ought  to  be  restreined." 

Gower  : C.  A.,  ill. 

rede,  * reede,  s.  [A.S.  retd.]  [Read.] 

1.  Counsel,  advice. 

" Such  mercy  He.  by  hi.  most  holy  reede, 

Unto  us  taught." 

Spenser  : Hymn  of  neavenly  Love. 

2.  A motto,  a proverb. 

“ This  reede  is  ryfe." 

Spenser : Bhepheards  Calender  ; July. 

rede  (1),  v.t.  [A.S.  rdtdan.] 

1.  To  advise,  to  counsel. 

“ Therefore  I rede  beware." 

Hpenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  1.  13. 

2.  To  explain,  to  interpret. 

3T  Obsolete  except  in  Scotland. 

* rede  (2),  v.t.  or  i.  [Read.] 

* rede,  a.  [Red,  o.] 

re -dec' -or -ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
decorate  (q.v.).]  To  decorate  or  adorn  again 
or  anew. 

* re  ded' -1-cate,  v.t.  [Prof,  re-,  and  Eng. 
dedicate  (q.v.).]  To  dedicate  again  or  anew. 

' re  ded-i-ca'  tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
dedication  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  rededicating  ; a 
second  dedication. 


re  deem',  * re-deme,  v.t.  [Fr.  redimer, 
from  Lat.  redimo  = to  buy  back  : red-  (for  re-) 
= back,  and  emo  = to  buy  ; Sp.  redimir ; Port. 
remir ; Ital.  redvmere.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  To  buy  back  ; to  repurchase. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

3.  To  rescue,  ransom,  or  liberate  from  cap- 
tivity or  bondage,  or  from  any  liability  or 
obligation  to  suffer  or  be  forfeited,  by  the 
payment  of  an  equivalent ; to  pay  a ransom  or 
equivalent  for.  (Ixviticus  xxv.  49.) 

4.  To  deliver,  to  rescue ; to  save  in  any 
manner. 

" Wit.,  now  and  then,  struck  smartly,  shows  a spark. 

Sufficient  to  redeem  the  modern  race 

From  total  night."  Cowper  : Table  Talk,  664. 

5.  To  perform,  as  a promise  ; to  make  good 
by  performance. 

6.  To  make  amends  for ; to  atone  for ; to 
compensate. 

" They  hope  that  yon  will  now  redeem  what  you 
must  feel  to  be  an  error  ."—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xiv. 

* 7.  To  improve  or  employ  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage ; to  utilize. 

“ Redeeming  the  time  because  the  days  are  evlL’’— 

Ephesians  v.  16. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Comm. : To  receive  back  on  payment  of 
the  obligation,  as  a promissory-note,  bond,  or 
other  evidence  of  debt  given  by  the  State. 

2.  Law : To  recall,  as  an  estate,  or  to  re- 
gain, as  mortgaged  property,  by  payment  of 
what  may  be  due  according  to  the  terms  of 
the  mortgage. 

“ If  a pawnbroker  receives  plate  or  jewels  as  a pledge 
or  security  for  the  repayment  of  money  lent  thereon  on 
a day  certain,  he  has  them  upon  an  express  contractor 
condition  to  restore  them,  if  the  pledgor  performs  his 
part  by  redeeming  them  in  due  time.’’— Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  IL,  ch.  30. 

3.  Theol. : To  effect  the  ransom  of  the  sin- 
ner from  sin  and  its  penalty.  [Redeemer, 
Redemption.] 

*re-deem-a-biT-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  redeem ; 
•ability.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  re- 
deemable ; redeemableness. 

redeemable,  a.  [Eng  .redeem;  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  redeemed ; admitting 
or  capable  of  redemption. 

2.  Purchasable  or  payable  in  gold  and  silver, 
and  capable  of  being  thus  brought  back  into 
the  possession  of  government  or  the  original 
promiser  or  issuer. 

“ Perpetual  annuities  redeemable  at  any  time."— 
Smith : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  v.,  ch.  i. 

redeemable-rights,  s.  pi. 

Law : Those  conveyances  in  property  or  in 
security  which  contain  a clause  whereby  the 
granter,  or  any  other  person  therein  named, 
may,  on  payment  of  a certain  sum,  redeem 
the  lands  or  subjects  conveyed. 

re-deem' -a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  redeemable ; 
-ness.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  redeem- 
able. 

re-deem'-er,  s.  [Eng . redeem;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  redeems,  ransoms,  or  delivers ; 
a ransomer,  a deliverer. 

“What  belongs  to  a redeemer,  and  a Judge  of  the 
whole  universe." — Waterland:  Works,  i.  84. 

2.  Specif. : Jesus  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the 
World. 

IT  In  the  O.  Test.  Heb.,  Redeemer  is  bwi 
(goel),  used  for  the  Avenger  of  Blood  (Num. 
xxxv.  12),  but  properly  a participle  of  btu 
( goal ) = to  redeem  ; cf.  Job  xix.  25  (R.  V.) ; Re- 
deemer is  in  the  text,  and  Vindicator  in  the 
margin  in  the  R.  V.  The  word  Redeemer  does 
not  occur  in  the  New  Testament,  but  the  idea 
does,  and  on  this  the  theological  tenet  is 
founded.  [Redemption,  II.  3.] 

* re-deem’ -less,  a.  [Eng.  redeem  ; -less.]  In- 
capable of  being  redeemed  ; not  admitting  or 
capable  of  redemption. 

" Wretched  and  redeemle.ss  misery." 

Tragedy  of  Hoffmann. 

*re-do-lib'Ter-ate,  v.l.  & t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  deliberate  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans.:  To  deliberate  or  consult  again 
or  anew. 

B.  Trans. : To  reconsider. 

re-de-liv'-er,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  deliver 
(q.v.).] 


1.  To  deliver  or  give  back  ; to  return. 

“ They  should  redeliver  back  again  to  him  the  land* 
they  had  gotten  before.’’—  North:  Plutarch,  p.  Vi. 

2.  To  deliver  or  set  free  a second  time. 

* 3.  To  report. 

“ Shall  I redeliver  you  e’ea  so  T Shakesp . : Hamlet, 
T.  2. 

re  de-liv'-cr-an^e,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
deliverance  (q.v.).]  A second  delivery  or  de- 
liverance. 

*re-de-liv'-er-y,  *re-dc-lyv-er-y,  8. 

[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  delivery  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  redelivering  or  delivering  back. 

“ To  requyre  a repayment  and  redelyucry  of  the 

Burames  of  money  apprompted." — Hall:  Edward  IV. 
(an.  22). 

2.  The  act  of  delivering,  freeing,  or  delibera- 
ting a second  time. 

re-de-mand',».l.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  demand, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  demand  again ; to  demand  bade. 

* re-de-mand',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  demand, 

s.  (q.v.).]  A demanding  back  again  ; a second 
or  renewed  demand. 

* re-de-mand'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  redemand  ; 
-able.)  Capable  of  being  redemanded. 

ro-de-mi^e',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  demise, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  demise  back  ; to  reconvey  or 
transfer  back,  as  an  estate  in  fee  simple,  fee 
tail,  for  life,  or  a term  of  years. 

re-de-ml^e',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  demise,  s. 
(q.v.).]  The  act  of  redemising;  the  recon- 
veyance or  transfer  of  an  estate  back  to  the 
person  by  whom  it  was  demised. 

* re-de-mon'-strate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  demonstrate  (q.v. ).]  To  demonstrate  again 
or  anew. 

* re-demp'-ti-ble  (p  silent),  a.  [Lat.  re- 
demptus,  pa.  par.  of  redimo  = to  redeem  (q.v.), 
and  Eng.  able.)  Capable  of  being  redeemed  ; 
redeemable. 

re-demp'-tion  (p  silent),  *re-demp-cl- 

on,  s.  [Fr.  redemption,  from  Lat.  redemp- 
tionem,  accus.  of  redemptio,  from  redemptus, 
pa.  par.  of  redimo  — to  redeem  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  re- 
dencion ; Ital.  redenzione.) 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  redeeming ; the 
state  of  being  redeemed ; ransom,  release, 
deliverance,  rescue,  repurchase.  (Leviticus 
xxv.  51.) 

II.  Technicaily; 

1.  Comm. : Repurchase  by  the  issuer  of 
notes,  bills,  bonds,  or  other  evidence  of  debt, 
by  paying  their  value  in  money  to  the  holders. 

V Coin  redemption:  The  act  of  exchanging 
metallic  money  for  paper  notes  by  a bank  of 
issue  or  the  National  Treasury. 

“ Swapping  dollars  is  no  redemption.'* — Hon.  John 
Davis : Arena,  April.  1892. 

2.  Law : The  liberation  or  freeing  of  an 
estate  from  a mortgage  ; the  repurchase  of 
the  right  to  re-enter  upon  an  estate  on  per- 
formance of  the  terms  or  conditions  on  which 
it  was  conveyed  ; the  right  of  redeeming  and 
re-entering  into  possession. 

3.  Theol. : Gr.  d7roAv'rpwc r«  (apolutrosis)  = 
a ransoming.  The  ransom  of  sinners  from  the 
curse  of  the  Law,  i.e.,  from  the  penalties  of 
the  violated  law  of  God  (Gal.  iii.  13),  effected 
through  “the  blood  of  Christ,”  i.e.,  through 
his  atoning  sacrifice  (Rom.  iii.  24  ; Ephes.  i.  7; 
Col.  i.  14;  cf.  also  1 Pet.  i.  18,  19  ; Rev.  v.  fl). 
With  this  is  conjoined  ransom  from  the 
domination  of  sin  and  Satan  (Col.  i.  13,  14 ; 
1 Pet.  i.  18,  19). 

1[  Equity  of  redemption : [Equity,  H (2)]. 

* re-demp'-tion-ar-y  (p  silent),  s.  [Eng. 
redemption ; -ary.]'  One  who  is  or  may  be 
redeemed  or  set  at  liberty  on  payment  of  a 
ransom  or  compensation  ; one  who  is  released 
from  a bond  or  obligation  by  fulfilling  the 
stipulated  terms  or  conditions. 

* re-demp’-tion-er  (p  silent),  s.  [Eng.  re- 
demption; • er . ] 

1.  One  who  redeemed  himself. 

2.  One  who,  wishing  to  emigrate  from 
Europe  to  America,  sold  his  services  for  a 
stipulated  sum  in  order  to  pay  the  expenses 
of  his  passage. 

t Re-demp’-tion  ist(p  silent),  s.  [Eng.  re- 
demption ; -ist.]  [Trinitarian,  B.  2.] 


t&te,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  s6n;  mute,  cub,  cure,  qtalte,  car,  rule,  Itll;  try,  Syrian.  a>,  ce  — e ; ey  — a;  qu  = lew. 


redemptive— redoubt 


3919 


* re  demp  tive  (p  silent),  a.  [Lat.  re- 
dempt(us),  pa.  par.  of  redimo  = to  redeem 
(q.v.) ; Eng.  suff.  - ive .]  Serving  or  tending  to 
redeem ; redeeming. 

RS-demp'-tdr-ist  (p  silent),  s.  [Lat.  Re- 

demptor  = the  Redeemer ; see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  Congregation  of  the 
Most  Holy  Redeemer,  founded  by  St.  Al- 
phonsus  Maria  de  Liguori  (1696-1787),  at 
Scala,  in  1732.  The  Institute  was  approved 
in  1749  by  Pope  Benedict  XIV.,  who  changed 
its  original  title — the  Congregation  of  the 
Most  Holy  Saviour — to  that  by  which  it  is 
now  known.  The  members  take  the  three 
simple,  but  perpetual,  vows,  and  a fourth,  of 
perseverance  in  the  Institute  till  death.  Their 
principal  object  is  the  preaching  of  missions 
and  retreats  to  all  classes  of  Roman  Catho- 
lics, giving  preference  to  the  ignorant  and 
neglected.  Their  dress  is  a black  serge  cas- 
sock, with  cloth  girdle  and  rosary  beads.  It 
is  substantially  the  dress  worn  by  the  secu- 
lar clergy  in  Naples  in  the  first  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  Redemptorists  have 
houses  at  Clapham,  Bishop  Eton  (near 
Liverpool),  Teigumouth,  Perth,  Limerick,  and 
Dundalk. 

Ite-demp-tor-ist'-me,  s.  [Redemptorist.] 
Church  Hist.  (PL):  An  Order  of  nuns,  con- 
stituting the  Order  of  the  Most  Holy  Re- 
deemer, founded  by  St.  Alphonsus  Maria  de 
Liguori  (1696-1787).  They  are  strictly  en- 
closed, contemplative,  subject  to  the  juris- 
diction of  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  in  which 
they  reside,  and  assist  the  missionaries  of  the 
Congregation  by  their  prayers.  The  Redemp- 
toristines  wear  a red  habit,  with  a blue 
scapular,  and  white  shoes.  They  have  a 
house  at  Dublin. 

re-demp'-tdr-y  (p  silent),  a.  [Lat.  re- 
dempt(us),  pa.  par.  of  redimo  = to  redeem 
(q.v.) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ory.]  Paid  as  ransom. 
(Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad.) 

* re-demp'-ture  (p  silent),  s.  [Lat.  redemp- 
lurus,  fut.  par.  of  redimo  = to  redeem  (q.v.).] 
Redemption.  (Fabyan.) 

*re-dent'-ed,  a.  [0.  Fr.  redent  = double 
notching,  like  the  teeth  of  a saw.]  Formed 
like  the  teeth  of  a saw  ; indented. 

Xe-de  po^'-it,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  de- 
posit (q.v.).]  To  deposit  again  or  anew. 

Ie-de  s§end',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  descend 
(q.v.).]  To  descend  again. 

“ O I let  them  redescend,  and  still 
My  soul.”  Howell:  Letters , bk.  iL,  let.  52. 

*re-de-S9ent',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  descent 
(q.v.).]  A descending  or  falling  again  ; a re- 
peated or  renewed  descent. 

red'-gum,  * red'-gotVn,  *reed-goune,  s. 

[Eng.  red,  a.  ; A.  B.  gund  = corruption. 
(Davies.)} 

1.  Pathol. : Strophulus  ; a papular  disease 
with  an  eruption  of  minute  hard,  sometimes 

» slightly  red,  clustered  or  scattered  pimples 
on  the  face,  the  neck,  or  even  the  whole 
body  bf  young  infants.  Cause,  derangement 
of  the  stomach  or  intestines  through  improper 
feeding  or  from  dentition. 

“It's  nothing  in  the  world  but  the  red-gum.”— Miss 
Austen  : Sense  & Sensibility,  ch.  xxxviL 

2.  Bot.,  Agric.,  Ac. : A disease  of  grain ; a 
kind  of  blight.  [Rust.] 

fed  hl  bl  tion,  s.  [Lat.  redhibitio,  from  red- 
hibitus,  pa.  par.  of  redhibeo  = to  give  or  re- 
ceive back  : red-  (for  re-)  = back,  and  habeo  = 
to  have.] 

Law : An  action  allowed  to  a purchaser  by 
which  to  annul  the  sale  of  some  movable,  and 
oblige  the  seller  to  take  it  back  again  upon  the 
purchaser’s  finding  it  damaged,  or  that  there 
was  some  deceit,  &c. 

* red  hib'-i-tor-  f,  a.  [Lat.  redhibit(us),  pa. 
par.  of  redhibeo  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ory.] 

Law : Pertaining  or  relating  to  redhibition 

(q.v.). 

fed  -horn,  ».  [Eng.  red,  and  horn.] 

Entom.  (PL):  The  Rhodoceridae (q.v.). 

fe'-di-a,  s.  [From  Francisco  Redi  (1626- 
1698),  the  Italian  physiologist  (?).] 

Zool. : The  stage  of  development  inatrema- 
tode  fiat-worm  in  which  it  has  ceased  to  be  a 
ciliated  embryo  and  has  become  a Cylindrical 


sac,  with  two  lateral  projections  and  a taper- 
ing tail.  There  is  a mouth,  and  a simple  intes- 
tine. Buds  ultimately  spring  from  within  the 
redia,  and  a higher  stage  of  development  is 
reached.  Called  also  King’s  Yellow  worm. 

*red'-l-ent,  a.  [Lat.  rediens,  pr.  par.  of 
redeo  = to  return  : red-  - back,  and  eo  = to  go.] 
Returning. 

* re-dl-gest',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  digest, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  digest  or  reduce  to  form  again 
or  afresh. 

* re-di-min'-ish,  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  diminish  (q.v.).]  To  diminish  again. 

red-in-gote',  s.  [Fr.,  corrupt,  from  Eng. 
riding-coat.]  A long,  plain,  double-breasted 
outside  cloak  for  ladies’  wear. 

* red-in' -te-grate,  a.  [Lat.  redintegratus, 
pa.  par.  of  redintegro  = to  renew  : red-  = 
back,  again,  and  integro  = to  make  whole ; 
integer  = whole.]  [Integer.]  Renewed  ; re- 
stored to  a perfect  state  ; made  whole  or  per- 
fect again. 

" The  kingdom  of  France  in  flourishing  estate,  being 
redintegrate  in  those  principal  members  which 
anciently  had  been  portions  of  the  crown,  and  were 
after  dissevered.” — Bacon:  Henry  VII.,  p.  40. 

* red-in'-te-grate,  v.t.  [Redintegrate,  a.] 
To  renew  ; to  restore  to  a perfect  state  ; to 
make  whole  or  perfect  again. 

“ The  demoniack  body,  being  divided,  is  quickly 
redintegrated  by  coalescence,  as  air  or  water.”— Cud- 
worth  : Intel!.  System , p.  814. 

* red-m-te-gra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  redintegratio, 
from  redintegratus,  pa.  par.  of  redintegro  = to 
renew.]  The  act  or  process  of  redintegrating 
or  restoring  to  a whole  or  perfect  state  ; reno- 
vation, renewal. 

" When  God  Himself  broke  them  [the  tables  of  the 
Law],  there  is  no  possible  redintegration." — Bate : 
Divinity  of  Christian  Religion,  ch.  iv. 

IT  Law  of  Redintegration : 

Metaph. : (See  extract). 

" This  law  may  be  thus  enounced  : Those  thoughts 
suggest  each  other  which  had  previously  constituted 
parts  of  the  same  entire  or  total  act  of  cognition.  Now 
to  the  same  entire  or  total  act  belong,  as  integral  or 
constituent  parts,  in  the  first  place,  those  thoughts 
which  arose  at  the  same  time,  or  in  immediate  conse- 
cution ; and  in  the  second,  those  thoughts  which  are 
bound  up  into  one  by  their  mutual  affinity.  Thus, 
therefore,  the  two  Laws  of  Simultaneity  and  Affinity 
are  carried  up  into  unity,  in  the  higher  Law  of  Red- 
integration, or  Totality ; and  by  this  one  law  the 
whole  phenomena  of  Association  may  be  easily  ex- 
plained.”— Hamilton : Metaph.  (ed.  Mansel),  ii.  238. 

r©-dl-r©ct',  v.t.  To  direct  again,  as  a letter 

r©-di-rect',  a. 

Law  : Referring  to  a second  examination,  by 
the  original  examiner,  of  a witness  who  has 
been  cross-examined  in  the  interim. 

* re- dis- burse',  * re- dis- bourse,  v.t. 
[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  disburse  (q.v.).]  To  dis- 
burse again  ; to  repay,  to  refund  ; to  give  back. 

“ His  borrowed  waters  forst  to  redisbourse." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  IV.  iii.  27. 

re  dis  cov  er,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

discover  (q.v.).]  To  discover  again  or  anew. 

re-dis-perse',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  dis- 
perse (q.v.).]  To  disperse  again. 

" Which  can  by  no  means  redisperse  her  shade." 

Braithwayt : Natures  Embassie,  p.  280. 

* re-dls-p6§e',  v.t.  [Pref.,  re-,  and  Eng. 

dispose  (q.v.).]  To  dispose  or  adjust  again. 

re-dls-selze',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  dis- 
seize (q.v.).] 

Law  : To  disseize  again  or  a second  time. 

re-dis-seiz'-in,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  dis- 
seizin (q.v.).] 

Law  : A writ  to  recover  seizin  of  lands  or 
tenements  against  a redisseizor. 

re-dis-seiz'-or,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  dis- 
seizor (q.v.).] 

Law : One  who  disseizes  lands  or  tenements 
a second  time,  or  after  a recovery  of  the  same 
from  him  in  an  action  of  novel  disseizin. 

re-di^  ^olve',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  dis- 
solve (q.v.).]  To  dissolve  again  or  anew. 

re-dlS-trib'-ute,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
distribute  (q.v.).]  To  distribute  again  or 
afresh  ; to  apportion  anew. 

r2-dlS-trI-bu'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
distribution  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  redistributing  ; 


a second  or  fresh  distribution  or  apportion- 
ment. 

U The  redistribution  of  seats  constituted  an 
essential  part  of  the  Reform  Bill  of  1832  and 
1867,  and  in  1885  followed  the  Franchise  Act 
of  1884.  [Reform  acts.] 

* re-dl'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  reditio,  from  reditus, 
pa.  par.  of  redeo  = to  return.]  [Redient.] 
The  act  of  going  or  coming  back  ; return. 

**  Make  the  day  of  your  redition  seene.” 

Chapman  : Homer ; Odyssey  vL 

re-di  vide',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  divide 
(q.v.).]  To  divide  again  or  anew. 

* re-dl-vived',  a.  [Lat.  redivivus  = revived.] 
Made  to  live  again  ; revived. 

“ Beware  of  all  either  new-devised  or  redivived 
errours  of  opinion.”— Bp.  Hall:  Revelation  Unre- 
vealed, § 31. 

*red'-ly»  adv.  [Eng.  red,  a.  ; -ly.]  With  red- 
ness. 

“ And  blood  is  mingled  with  the  dashing  stream. 

Which  runs  all  redly  till  the  morning  beam." 

Byron  : Lara,  ii.  14. 

* red-mans,  * rad-mans,  s.  pi.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; first  element  prob.  = ride  or  road.] 
Men  who  by  the  tenure  or  custom  of  their 
lands  were  to  ride  with  or  for  the  lord  of  the 
manor  when  he  went  about  his  business. 
(Domesday.) 

red' -ness,  s.  [Eng.  red,  a. ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  red  ; a red  colour. 

“ There  was  a pretty  redness  in  his  lips.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  iii.  5. 

* re-do',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  do  (q.v.).] 
To  do  over  again. 

“ We  do  but  redo  old  vices." — Sandys  : Travels,  p.  262. 

red'-o-len9e,  * red'-o-len-9y,  s.  [Eng. 
redolen(t) ; -ce,  -cy.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  redolent ; perfume,  fragrance. 

“ Their  flowers  attract  spiders  with  their  redolency.” 
— Mortimer : Husbandry. 

red'-o-lent,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  redolens,  pr. 
par.  of  redoleo  = to  give  out  a smell  : red-  (for 
re-)  = back,  again,  and  oleo  = to  smell  ; Ital. 
redolente.]  Having  or  giving  out  a sweet 
smell ; sweet-smelling  ; fragrant,  odorous. 

“ Honey  redolent  of  spri-ng.” 

Dry  den  : Ovid;  Metamorphoses  xv. 

red'-o-lent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  redolent ; -ly.]  In 
a redolent  manner ; with  sweet  scent ; fra- 
grantly. 

red-on-dil'-la  (la  as  lya),  s.  [Sp.]  The 

name  given  to  a species  of  versification  formerly 
used  in  the  south  of  Europe,  consisting  of  a 
union  of  verses  of  four,  six,  or  eight  syllables, 
of  which  generally  the  first  rhymed  with  the 
fourth,  and  the  second  with  the  third.  At  a 
later  period  verses  of  six  and  eight  syllables, 
in  general  in  Spanish  and  Portuguese  poetry, 
were  called  Redondillas,  whether  they  made 
perfect  rhymes  or  assonances  only.  These 
became  common  in  the  dramatic  poetry  of 
Spain.  (Ogilvie.) 

re-don'- dite,  s.  [After  Redonda,  West 
Indies,  where  found  ; suff.  -tie  (Min.).] 

Min. : A hydrous  phosphate  of  alumina  and 
iron,  occurring  in  nodular  aggregations. 

re-doub'-le  (le  as  el),  * re-doub-yU,  v.t. 

& i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  double,  v.  (q.v.); 
Fr.  redoubler.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  double  again  or  frequently ; to  mul- 
tiply. 

“ Redoubled  be  her  tears,  its  chords  are  rl>ven.” 

Byron : The  Harp. 

2.  To  increase  by  repeated  or  continued 
additions. 

" From  both  benches  with  redoubled  sounds 

Th’  applause  of  lords  and  commoners  abounds.” 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Qeorgics  iL  732. 

* 3.  To  repeat  in  retui  n.  (Spenser.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  twice  as  much  or 
as  great ; to  be  repeated  ; to  be- multiplied  by 
continued  or  repeated  additions. 

” Redoubling  clamours  thunder  In  the  skies.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xil.  298. 

re-doubt'  (b  silent),  re  dout',  * re-duct, 
* re-duit,  s.  [Ital.  ridotto  = a withdrawing- 
plaee,  from  ridotto,  ridutto,  pa.  par.  of  ridurre 
(Lat.  reduco)  = to  bring  back  ; Fr.  reduit,  re- 
doute.  The  spelling  redoubt  is  due  to  confusion 
with  O.  Fr.  redoubter  = to  dread.  Sp.  reducto  ; 
Port,  reducto,  reduto,  redouto.]  [Redoubtable.] 

Fortification : 

1.  A detached  field-work  inclosed  by  a 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jiffrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing. 
-Man,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -slon  — shun;  -lion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b$l,  del. 


3920 


redoubt— reduce 


parapet,  the  salient  points  of  which  are  but 
imperfectly  or  not  at  all  protected  by  a flank 
fire.  It  may  be  square,  star-shaped,  or  ir- 
regular in  plan,  according  to  the  requirements 
of  its  site  and  surroundings. 

“ Being  greatly  incommoded  in  their  approach  by 
two  redoubts."— Belsham  : Hist.  Great  Brit.  (an.  1781). 

2.  An  interior  work  within  the  main  line  of 
ramparts.  [Ravelin.] 

• re  doilbt  (6  silent),  * re-douto',  v.t.  [O. 
Fr.  redoubter  (Fr.  redouter),  from  Lat.  re-  = 
back,  and  dubito  = to  doubt  (q.v.).]  To  fear, 
to  dread. 

"Vet  was  Rome  welt  waxen  and  redoubted  of  the 
Paxthes." — Chaucer : Boecius,  bk.  ii. 

rS-doilbt  -a  ble  (b  silent),  * rc  doilt'a- 

ble,  a.  ["0.  Fr.  (Fr.  redoutable),  from  re- 
doubter, redouter  = to  fear,  to  dread  ; O.  Ital. 
ridottabile .]  [Redoubt,  ».]  Formidable ; 
terrible  to  foes ; dreaded  : hence,  valiant, 
mighty.  (Often  used  ironically.) 

“ The  enterprising  Mr.  Lintot,  the  redoubtable  rival 
of  Mr.  Tonson,  overtook  me."— Pope. 

re-doilbt'-ed  (b  silent),  a.  [Redoubt,  v .] 
Redoubtable,  formidable  ; dreaded,  honoured, 
or  respected,  on  account  of  valour  or  prowess. 

“ My  most  redoubted  father." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  Ii.  4. 

redoiind,  * re-dounde,  v.i.  [Fr.  rtdonder, 
from  Lat.  redundo  = to  overflow,  to  abound  : 
red - = back,  and  undo  = to  surge,  to  flow,  to 
abound ; undct  = a wave  ; Sp.  & Port,  redundar; 
Ital.  ridondare.] 

* 1.  To  flow,  roll,  or  surge  back,  as  a wave  ; 
to  be  sent,  rolled,  or  driven  back. 

* 2.  To  be  redundant  or  in  excess  ; to  be  or 
remain  over  and  above. 

“ Redounding  tears  d ’ choke  th’  end  of  her  plaint." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  I.  hi.  8. 

3.  To  conduce  in  tne  consequence  or  result ; 
to  result ; to  turn  out ; to  contribute  ; to  have 
effect  or  result. 

“ As  all  things  shall  redound  unto  your  good.” 

Shakesp. : 2 llenry  VI.,  iv.  9. 

* re  dound  , s.  [Redound,  v.] 

1.  A coming  back,  as  of  consequence  or 
result ; result,  effect,  consequence,  return. 

“ Not  without  redound 

Of  use  and  glory."  Tennyson  : Princess,  iL  28. 

2.  Reverberation,  echo. 

re-dout',  s.  [Redoubt,  s.] 

• re-doilt'-a-ble,  a.  [Redoubtable.] 

* re-doute',  v.t.  [Redoubt,  v.] 

red'  o wa,  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : A Bohemian  dance,  originally  in  2 
and  I time,  alternately.  The  time  was  after- 
wards altered,  and  the  dance  was  made  into  a 
kind  of  polka. 

red' -pole,  red'-poll,  s.  [Eng.  red,  a.,  and 
poll  = the  head.] 

Ornith. : A popular  name  for  two  British 
species  of  the  genus  Linota  (q.v.),  from  the 
glossy  blood-red  hue  of  the  space  from  the 
forehead  to  behind  the  eyes.  The  Mealy  Red- 
pole,  Linota  canescens,  is  larger  than  the  Lesser 
Redpole,  L.  linaria,  of  which  it  has  been 
regarded  by  some  ornithologists  as  a race  or 
variety. 

re-draft',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  draft,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  draft  or  draw  up  a second  time  ; 
to  make  a second  or  fresh  draft  of. 

re -draft',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  draft,  s. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A second  draft  or  copy. 

2.  Comm. : A new  bill  of  exchange  which 
the  holder  of  a protested  bill  draws  on  the 
drawers  or  indorsers,  by  which  he  reimburses 
to  himself  the  amount  of  the  protested  bill 
with  costs  and  charges. 

re-draw',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  draw 
(q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  draw  again  ; to  redraft. 

B.  Intransitive: 

Comm. : To  draw  a new  bill  of  exchange  to 
meet  another  bill  of  the  same  amount,  or,  as 
the  holder  of  a protested  bill,  or  the  drawer 
or  indorsers. 

re-dress',  *re-drosso,  v.t.  [Fr.  redresser , 
from  re-  = again,  and  dresser  = to  dress  (q.v.) ; 
Ital.  ridizzare,  ridirizzare.] 

* 1.  To  set  right ; to  mend,  to  repair. 

" As  broken  glans  uo  cement  can  redress." 

Shakesp.  : Passionate  Pilgrim,  178. 


2.  To  set  right;  to  remedy,  as  a wrong  or 
abuse  ; to  repair,  as  an  injury. 

**  For  the  remedying  and  redressing  of  those  foresaid 
injuries."— Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  979. 

3.  To  relieve  from  injustice,  wrong,  or 
oppression  ; to  bestow  relief  upon ; to  ease, 
to  compensate. 

“ Will  Gaul  or  Muscovite  redress  yet" 

Byron:  Ghilde  Harold,  II.  78. 

*4.  To  improve;  to  make  better ; to  amend, 
to  compensate  for. 

“ Yet  still,  e’en  here,  content  can  spread  a charm. 
Redress  the  clime,  and  all  its  rage  disarm." 

Goldsmith:  The  Traveller. 

re-dress',  *re-dresse,  s.  [Redress,  ».] 

* 1.  A putting  into  order  ; amendment. 

" To  seek  reformation  of  evil  laws  is  commendable, 
bat  for  us  the  more  necessary  is  a speedy  redress  of 
ourselves.”— Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

2.  The  correction,  amendment,  remedying, 
or  removal  of  wrongs,  injury,  or  oppression ; 
reparation,  compensation,  amends. 

“ The  ministers  were  told  that  the  nation  expected, 
and  should  have,  signal  redress.”  — Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  vL 

*3.  Help,  succour. 

“ I defy  all  counsel,  all  redress, 

But  that  which  ends  all  counsel,  true  redress, 
Death,  death."  Shakesp.  : King  John,  lii.  4. 

* 4.  Escape,  retreat.  ( Dryden : Virgil ; 
JEneidy  v.  771.) 

* 5.  One  who  gives  or  affords  redress  ; a 

redresser. 

“ Fair  majesty,  the  refuge  and  redress 

Of  those  whom  fate  pursues,  and  wants  oppress.” 
Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

*re-dress'-al,  s.  [Eng.  redress ; -aZ.]  The 
act  of  redressing. 

re-dress' -er,  s.  [Eng.  redress ; -er.]  ODe 
who  gives  or  affords  redress  or  relief. 

" The  righter  of  wrongs,  the  redresser  of  injuries." — 
Shelton : Don  Quixote,  ch.  iv. 

* re-dress'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  redress ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  redressed  or  remedied. 

* re- dress'- ive,  a.  [Eng  redress;  -ive .] 

Giving  or  affording  redress  or  remedy. 

“ Who,  touch’d  with  human  woe.  redressive  search'd 

Into  the  horrors  of  the  gloomy  jaiL" 

Thomson  : Winter,  860. 

* re-dress'-less,  a.  [Eng.  redress;  -less.] 

Without  redress,  relief,  or  amendment. 

* re-dress'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  redress;  -merit.] 
The  act  of  redressing. 

re-drive',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  drive,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  drive  back. 

red  ruth'  ite,  s.  [From  Redruth,  Cornwall, 
one  of  its  localities  ; suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Chalcocite  (q.v.). 

red  -sear,  v.i.  [Eng.  red,  a.,  and  sear.]  To 
break  or  crack  when  too  hot,  as  iron  under 
the  hammer.  A term  used  by  workmen. 

“ If  iron  be  too  cold,  it  will  not  feel  the  weight  of  the 
hammer,  when  it  will  not  batter  under  the  hammer; 
and  if  it  be  too  hot,  it  will  redsear,  that  is,  break  or 
crack  under  the  hammer." — Moxon : Meehan.  Exercises. 

red  sh&rik,  s.  [Eng.  red,  a.,  and  shank.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; A term  applied  to  a High- 
lander having  buskins  of  red-deer  skin,  with 
the  hair  outwards ; used  also  in  derision  of 
his  bare  legs. 

“ He  sent  over  his  brother  Edward  with  a power  of 
Scots  and  redshanks  unto  Ireland,  where  they  got 
footing.’’— Spenser : State  of  Ireland. 

2.  Ornith. : Totanus  calidris , tolerably  com- 
mon over  the  greater  part  of  Europe  and  Asia, 
from  Iceland  to  China,  retiring  to  the  south 
in  the  winter.  It  derives  its  popular  name 
from  the  colour  of  the  bare  parts  of  its  legs. 
The  body  is  about  the  size  of  a Snipe’s,  but 
the  Redshank,  having  longer  wings,  legs,  and 
neck,  appears  the  larger  bird.  General  colour 
above,  grayish-drab,  speckled  with  black,  lower 
part  of  the  back  and  a band  on  each  wing 
white.  The  nest  is  usually  in  tufts  of  rushes 
or  grass,  with  four  warm-brown  eggs,  with 
blackish  spots  or  blotches.  T.  fuscus,  the 
Dusky  or  Spotted  Redshank,  is  a spring  and 
autumn  visitor  to  Britain. 

red  -start,  s.  [Eng.  red , a.,  and  start,  stert=. 
a tail.] 

Ornitli.  : Ruticilla  pheenicura,  common  in 
Britain,  Europe,  and  Western  Asia,  migrating 
southward  in  the  winter.  Forehead  pure 
white,  throat  black,  upper  surface  dark  gray  ; 
breast,  sides,  and  tail  bright  rust-red.  It 
nests  usually  in  a hollow  tree  or  in  a hole  in 
a wall  or  rock,  and  lays  five  to  seven  delicate 
greenish-blue  eggs,  sprinkled  with  faint  spots 


of  red.  The  Black,  or  Black-capped  Redstart, 
R.  titij8  (or  titis)  is  common  on  the  Continent, 
but  has  not  the  extended  northern  range  of 
the  Common  Redstart.  Other  species  of  Red- 
start are  found  in  Persia,  Asia  Minor,  Syria, 
and  farther  to  the  eastward,  including  It. 
mesolerea , It.  rafiventris,  and  R.  ochrurus.  Iu 
America  the  name  is  given  to  Setophaga  ruticilla. 

“ When  redstarts  shake  their  tails  they  move  then 
horizontally,  as  doga  do  wheu  they  fawn."—  White; 
Belborne,  let  40. 

red  -streak,  i.  [Eng.  red,  a.,  and  streak,  a, 

(q.v.).] 

1.  A variety  of  apple. 

“ The  redstreak,  of  all  cyder  fmit.  hath  obtained 
the  preference,  being  but  a kind  of  wilding,  and  though 
kept  long,  yet  is  never  pleasing  to  the  palate  : there 
are  several  sorts  of  redstreak ; some  sorts  of  them 
have  red  veins  running  through  the  whole  fruit,  which 
is  esteemed  to  give  tne  cyder  the  richest  tincture.”— 
Mortimer : Husbandry. 

2.  Cider  made  from  the  redstreak  apple. 

“ Herefordshire  redstreak  made  of  rotten  applet.”** 
Character  of  a Coffee-house,  p.  8. 

red-tail,  s.  [Eng.  red , a.,  and  tail. J The 
same  as  Redstart  (q.v.). 

* rc-dub',  * re-doub,  * re-dubbe,  v.t. 

[Fr.  radouber  = to  piece,  to  mend,  to  repair.] 

1.  To  amend,  to  repair;  to  make  amends  or 
reparation  for. 

“ Whiche  domage  to  a realme  neyther  with  treasure 
ne  w.th  power  can  be  redoubed.” — Elyot:  Cover nour. 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  To  requite,  to  repay,  to  return. 

" O Gods,  redubbe  them  vengeaunco  lust." 

Phaer  : Virgill ; JZneidos  vC. 

* re-dub-ber,  * re-dub-bor,  s.  [Eng. 

redub;  -er,  -or.]  One  who  bought  stolen 
cloth,  and  disguised  it  by  dyeing  or  alteration 
of  the  fashion. 

re-dU90',  v.t.  [Lat.  reduco  = to  lead  or  bring 
back  : re-  = back,  and  duco  = to  lead  ; Sp. 
reducir ; Port,  reduzir ; Ital.  riducere , ridurre  ; 
Fr.  reduire.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  : To  bring  or  lead  back  ; to  reconduct, 

"He  reduced  the  rest  to  Durocort.”— Golding: 
Ccesar,  fol.  174. 

2.  Figuratively : 

* (1)  To  lead  or  draw  back. 

" The  wholesome  doctrine  of  the  gospell  allured  and 
reduced  the  hearts  of  all  sorts  of  people  vuto  the  true 
religion  of  God.”— For:  Martyrs,  p.  46. 

(2)  To  bring  back  to  a prior  state. 

" The  drift  of  the  Roman  armies  and  forces  was  not 
to  bring  free  states  into  servitude,  but  contrariwise, 
to  reduce  those  that  were  in  bondage  to  liberty.”— 
P.  Holland  : Livy,  p.  1,211. 

(3)  To  bring  to  any  state  or  condition, 
whether  good  or  bad  : as,  To  reduce  a people 
to  slavery,  to  reduce  a substance  to  powder, 
to  reduce  a person  to  despair,  &c. 

(4)  Specif. : To  bring  to  a state  of  subjec- 
tion ; to  subdue,  to  conquer.  ( Spenser : F.  Q.t 
III.  iii.  32.) 

(5)  To  bring  to  a state  of  inferiority  or 
poverty  ; to  lower,  to  degrade,  to  impoverish  s 
as,  a person  reduced  in  circumstances. 

(6)  To  bring  into  a class,  order,  genus,  or 
species  ; to  subject  to  a rule  or  certain  limits 
of  description ; to  classify : as,  To  reduce 
animals  or  plants  to  classes  or  genera. 

(7)  To  diminish  in  length,  breadth,  thick- 
ness, quantity,  size,  or  value : as,  To  reduce 
expenses,  to  reduce  the  pries  of  goods,  to 
reduce  the  number  of  men  employed,  &e. 

* (8)  To  atone  for,  to  repair,  to  redress,  to 
compensate,  to  amend. 

" Will  they  reduce  the  wrongs  done  to  my  futherl* 
Marlowe. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Algebra : 

(1)  To  bring  to  the  simplest  form,  with  the 
unknown  quantity  of  an  equation  by  itself  on 
one  side,  and  all  the  known  quantities  on  the 
other  side. 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  2. 

2.  Arith. : To  change  the  form  of  an  ex- 
pression from  one  denomination  to  another 
without  altering  the  value ; . or  from  one 
denomination  into  others  of  the  same  value  : 
as,  To  reduce  pounds  to  pence,  or  pence  to 
pounds.  [Reduction.] 

3.  Gcom. : To  construct,  as  a figure,  similar 
to  a given  figure,  either  greater,  less,  or 
equivalent. 

4.  Logic : To  bring  a syllogism  in  an  im- 
perfect mood  into  some  one  of  the  four  perfect 
moods  in  the  first  figure. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall^  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; £0,  pot» 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  00  = e ; oy  = a ; qu  « Uw- 


5.  Metall. : To  .treat  in  a reducing-furnace 

(q.Y.). 

6.  Scots  Law : To  set  aside  by  an  action  at 
Jaw  ; to  rescind  or  annul  by  legal  means : as, 
To  reduce  a deed. 

7.  Surg. : To  restore  to  its  proper  place  or 
state,  as  a fractured  or  dislocated  bone. 

H (1)  To  reduce  a figure,  design,  or  draught : 
To  make  a copy  of  it  on  a smaller  scale,  but 
(reserving  the  form  and  proportion. 

* (2)  To  reduce  a square : 

Mil. : To  reform  a column  from  the  square. 

(3)  To  reduce  to  the  ranks : 

Mil. : To  degrade,  as  a sergeant  or  corporal, 
to  the  rank  of  a private  soldier  for  misconduct. 

re-dU9ed',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Reduce.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Brought  back  to  their  original  state. 

" To  open  the  heavenly  Hades  to  reduced  apostates, 
to  penitent,  believing,  self-devoting  sinners." — Warne: 
Redeemer's  Dominion  over  the  Invisible  World,  p.  178. 

2.  Brought  down  in  circumstances ; im- 
poverished : as,  a reduced  family. 

reduced-iron,  s. 

Pharm. : Metallic  iron,  with  a variable 
amount  of  metallic  oxide.  In  (Joses  from  two 
to  six  grains  it  acts  with  tonic  effect. 

* re-dU9e'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  reduce;  • merit .] 

1.  The  act  of  reducing  or  restoring ; reduc- 
tion, restoration. 

“'l'ne  once  select  nation  of  God  is  now  become  . . . 
Incapable  of  any  coalition  or  reducement  into  one 
body  politick.’’— Howell : Letters,  bk.  ii.,  let.  3. 

2.  The  act  of  reducing,  lessening,  or  dimin- 
ishing. 

“ After  a little  reducement  of  his  passion."—  Hist,  of 
Patient  Orisel,  p.  40. 

* re-dU9'-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  reducens,  pr.  par. 
of  reduco  = to  bring  back.]  [Reduce.] 

A.  As  adj. : Tending  to  reduce. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  or  that  which  re- 
duces. 

re-du9'-er,  s.  [Eng . reduc(e) ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  reduces. 

* re-du9'-i-ble,  * re-di^e'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng. 

reduce ; - able .]  Capable  of  being  reduced ; 
admitting  of  reduction. 

“ All  manner  of  life  whatsoever  is  generable  and 
corruptible,  or  educible  out  of  nothing,  and  reducible 
to  nothing  again . " —Cudworth : Intellectual  System, 
p.  137. 

•re-du9'-i-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  reducible ; 
-ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  reducible ; 
reductibility. 

“ The  thing  itself  is  made  plausible  by  the  reducible- 
ness of  ice  back  again  into  water  ."—Boyle:  Works, 
iii.  50. 

* re-dU9'-I-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  reducible);  -ly.] 
In  a reducible  manner. 

re-duc'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Reduce,  «.] 

, reducing-agents,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Bodies  whose  action  is  the  inverse 
of  oxidation,  such  as  nascent  hydrogen  from 
sodium  amalgam,  zinc,  or  iron  filings  ; also 
hydrogen  sulphide,  sulphurous  acid,  and 
several  of  the  metals,  especially  potassium 
and  sodium. 

reducing-flame,  s.  [Blowpipe.] 
reducing-furnace,  s. 

Metall.  : A furnace  in  which  ores  are  de- 
prived of  their  oxygen  and  reduced  to  the 
metallic  state  by  the  action  of  intensely 
heated  vapours  containing  carbon,  sometimes 
assisted  by  other  reagents.  It  is  used  in  the 
reduction  of  litharge,  the  treatment  of  copper 
ore  in  several  stages,  and  for  obtaining  the 
precious  metals.  [Reverberatory-furnace.] 
reducing-scale,  s. 

Geosi.  : A scale  by  means  of  which  figures 
are  copied  on  a scale  smaller  than  the  original, 
but  preserving  the  form  and  proportion. 

* re-duct',  v.t.  [Lat.  reductus,  pa.  par.  of 
reduco.]  [Reduce.]  To  bring  back  or  to- 
gether ; to  reduce. 

“The  kyngea  host  there  beying  assembled  and  re- 
dude  into  one  company e.”—Hall:  Edw.  IV.  (am  10). 

re-duct',  s.  [Reduct,  v .] 

Arch.  ; A little  place  taken  out  of  a larger 
to  make  it  more  regular  and  uniform,  or  for 
some  other  convenience  ; a quirk.  ( Gvrilt .) 


reduced— reduplicative' 


* re  due  - ti  - bil  - 1 - ty,  s.  [Eng.  reduct,  v. ; 
Ability.]  The  quality  of  being  reducible ; 
reducibleness.  ( Annandale .) 

re  duc'-ti-d  ad  ab-sur'-dum  (t  as  sh), 

phr.  [Lat.  = a reduction  to  an  absurdity.] 
[Absurdum.] 

re-duc'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  reductionem, 
accus.  of  reductio,  from  reductus,  pa.  par.  of 
reduco  — to  bring  back,  to  reduce  (q.v.) ; Sp. 
reduccion  ; Ital.  riduzione.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Lit. : The  act  of  bringing  back  or  re- 
storing. 

" For  reduction  of  your  majesty's  realm  of  Ireland 

to  the  unity  of  the  Church."— Burnet : Record*.  voL  ii., 

bk.  ii.,  No.  34. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  The  act  or  process  of  reducing  to  any 
state  or  condition  ; the  state  of  being  reduced : 
as,  the  reduction  of  a substance  to  powder. 

(2)  The  act  of  reducing  or  bringing  into 
subjection  ; conquest,  subjugation  : as,  the 
reduction  of  a kingdom  or  fortress. 

(3)  The  act  of  reducing  or  diminishing  in 
size,  dimensions,  value,  quantity,  force,  &c. ; 
diminution,  abatement : as,  the  reduction  of 
expenses,  the  reduction  of  forces. 

(4)  The  amount,  value,  quantity,  &c.,  by 
which  anything  is  reduced  or  lessened : as, 
He  made  a reduction  of  5 per  cent. 

(5)  The  act  or  process  of  making  a copy  of 
a figure,  map,  plan,  design,  &c.,  on  a smaller 
scale  than  the  original,  but  preserving  the 
form  and  proportion  [II.  4], 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Algebra: 

(1)  The  act  or  process  of  clearing  equations 
from  all  superfluous  quantities,  bringing  them 
to  their  lowest  terms,  and  separating  the 
known  from  the  unknown,  till  the  unknown 
quantity  alone  is  found  on  one  side,  and  the 
known  quantities  on  the  other. 

* (2)  Solution  (q.v.). 

2.  Arithmetic: 

(1)  The  operation  or  process  of  finding  an 
equivalent  expression  in  terms  of  a different 
unit.  Thus,  £10  = 200s.  = 2,400d.  = 9,600 
farthings.  This  reduction  is  called  reduction 
descending,  passing  from  a higher  to  a lower 
order.  The  converse  operation  9,600  farthings 
= 2,400d.  — 200s.  — £10,  is  called  reduction 
ascending. 

(2)  The  rule  by  which  such  operations  are 
performed. 

3.  Astronomy: 

(1)  Ttie  correction  of  observations  for  known 
errors  of  instruments,  &c. 

(2)  The  collection  of  observations  to  obtain 
a general  result. 

4.  Geom. : The  operation  of  constructing  a 
figure  similar  to  a given  figure,  either  greater, 
less,  or  equivalent. 

5.  Logic : The  process  of  bringing  a syllogism 
in  one  of  the  so-called  imperfect  moods  to  a 
mood  in  the  first  figure. 

6.  Chem. : The  abstraction  of  an  electro- 
negative element  from  a metallic  or  organic 
compound,  as  when  the  oxides  of  metals  are 
reduced  to  the  metallic  state  by  the  action  of 
charcoal  under  the  influence  of  heat ; also  ap- 
plied to  the  addition  of  an  electro-positive 
element  to  a compound,  e.g.,  ethene  oxide 
(C2H4O)  + H2  = ethylic  alcohol  (CoHgO); 
nitro-benzene,  CgH^NOj)  + 3H2  = aniline, 
C6H5(NH2)  + 20H2. 

7.  Scots  Law : An  action  for  setting  aside  a 
deed,  writing,  &c. 

8.  Surg.  : The  operation  of  restoring  a frac- 
tured or  dislocated  bone  to  its  proper  place  or 
state. 

IT  (1)  Reduction  and  reduction-improbation : 

Scots  Law : The  action  of  reduction  and  the 
action  of  reduction-improbation  are  the  two 
varieties  of  the  rescissory  actions  of  the  law 
of  Scotland.  The  object  of  this  class  of  actions 
is  to  reduce  and  set  aside  deeds,  services, 
decrees,  and  rights,  whether  heritable  or 
movable,  against  which  the  pursuer  of  the 
action  can  allege  and  instruct  sufficient  legal 
grounds  of  reduction. 

(2)  Reduction  reductive : 

Scots  Law : An  action  in  which  a decree  of 
reduction,  which  has  been  improperly  or  er- 
roneously obtained,  is  sought  to  be  rescinded. 


3921 


* re  duc  tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  reductif;  Sp. 
reductivo;  Ital.  riduttivo,  from  Lat.  reduotus, 
pa.  par.  of  reduco  — to  reduce  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  power  of  reducing} 
tending  to  reduce. 

**  Whether  Duly,  or  Hyperduly,  or  Indirect,  or  r#* 
ductive,  or  reflected!.’’— Brevint : Saul  & Samuel,  p.  358. 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  teuils  to  reduce, 
or  has  the  power  of  reducing. 

“ There  needed  no  other  reductive  of  the  numbers  of 
men  to  an  equability.”—  Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  215. 

* 2*e-duc'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reductive ; -ly.] 
By  way  of  reduction  ; by  consequence. 

“ Religion  does  not  consist  In  these  things?  bat 
obedience  may,  and,  reductively,  that  is  religion."*"* 
Bp.  Taylor : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  6. 

* re-duit,  s.  [Fr.]  A redoubt  (q.v.). 

re-dun'  dan9e,  re-dun'-dan  9Y,*-  [Pr. 

redondance , from  Lat.  redundant ia , from  nt- 
dundans  = redundant  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  redundant  % 
superfluity,  excess,  superabundance. 

“ So  wars  among  mankind  are  a kind  of  necessary 
consequence  of  redundance  of  mankind.’’— Hale : 
Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  215. 

2.  That  which  is  redundant  or  in  excess ; 
anything  superfluous  or  superabundant. 

“The  Italians  are  forced  upon  it,  once  or  twice  In 
every  line,  because  they  have  a redundancy  of  vowel* 
in  their  language.’’— Dryden : Virgil;  jEneis.  (Ded.) 

II.  Law : Impertinent  or  foreign  matter 
inserted  in  a pleading. 

re-dun'-dan t,  a.  [Lat.  redundans , pr.  par. 
of  redundo  — to  redound  (q.v.) ; Fr.  redondant; 
Sp.  redundante ; Ital.  ridondante.] 

1.  Superabundant,  superfluous  ; above  what 
is  necessary,  natural,  or  useful ; used  or  being 
in  excess. 

“ Moses  gave  command  that  the  redundant  portion 
should  be  prepared." — Horsley : Sermons,  vol.  ii.  ser.  22. 

* 2.  Using  more  words,  &c.,  than  are  neces- 
sary or  useful. 

redundant-hyperbola,  s. 

Math. : An  hyperbola  having  more  than 
two  asymptotes. 

redundant-number,  s. 

Math. : One  in  which  the  sum  of  all  its 
divisors,  except  itself,  exceeds  the  number. 

re-dun'-dant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  redundant ; 
•ly.]  In  a*  redundant  manner  or  degree  ; in 
superabundance  ; superfluously  ; to  excess. 

“ Yet  more  than  these  to  meditation’s  eyes, 

Great  Nature’s  self  redundantly  supplies." 

Mason:  Fresnoy  ; Art  of  Painting. 

re  du'plicate,  v.t.  & i.  [Reduplicate,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  double  again  ; to  multiply, 
to  repeat. 

2.  Philol. : To  repeat,  as  the  initial  syllable 
or  the  root  of  a word  for  the  purpose  oi 
marking  past  time.  [Reduplication,  II.  1.] 

B.  Intransitive: 

Philol. : To  be  doubled  or  repeated ; to 
undergo  reduplication. 

re-du'-pli-cate,  a.  [Lat.  reduplicatus,  pa. 
par.  of  reduplico  = to  redouble.)  [Duplicate.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Redoubled,  repeated. 

“ Embrace  that  reduplicate  advice  of  ourSavieur.*— 
Pearson : On  the  Creed,  art.  12. 

2.  Bot. : Reduplicative  (q.v.). 

re-du-pU-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ra- 
duplicatvs  = reduplicate  (q.v.);  Sp.  redupli. 
cacion;  Ital.  reduplicazione.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  doubling ; the 
state  of  being  doubled. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Philology: 

(1)  The  repetition  of  the  first  syllable  (more 
or  less  modified),  or  of  the  root  of  a word,  at 
for  tlie  purpose  of  marking  past  time ; as  in 
Gr.  ti’tttw  (tuplo)  — I strike,  re-nufia  ( tetupha ) 
= I struck  ; Lat.  pello  = I drive,  pepuli  = I 
drove  ; Eng.  do,  did. 

“ The  German  'ring,’  preterite  of  the  verb  'go.'hu 
a form  which  might  easily  have  been  produced  by  . 
reduplication  of  tile  root." — Earle  : Philology,  § 265. 

(2)  The  new  syllable  formed  by  reduplication. 

2.  Rhet. : A figure  in  which  a verse  end* 
with  the  same  word  with  which  the  following 
one  begins. 

re-du'-pll-ca  tive,  a.  [Fr.  rlduplicatif; 

S]>.  & Ital.  reduplicative).] 


boil,  b 6$ ; poiit,  jofrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
-clan,  -tian  — ahan.  -tioa,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -§lon  — zhna.  -cious,  -tioua,  -aioua  — alius,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — tjel,  del. 


3922 


reduviidae— reed 


L Reduplicated,  double ; formed  by  redu- 
plication. 

- The  earliest  extant  forma  are  not  reduplicative."* 
Earle  : Philology,  $ 286. 

2.  Bot  (0/  (estivation) : Doubled^  back  ; 
having  the  edges  vaivate  and  doubled  back. 

rSd-u-vi'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  reduvi(us)  ; 
Lat."  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.) 

Entom.  : A family  of  Geocores.  Antennae 
four-jointed ; ocelli  two ; rostrum  of  three 
joints,  short,  stout,  strong ; legs  long,  the 
anterior  ones  sometimes  prehensile ; tarsi 
three-jointed.  They  are  predatory  bugs;  and 
many  of  them,  when  caught,  will  pierce  and 
poison  the  hand  of  the  captor.  They  are  nu- 
merous in  the  tropics. 

Jfe  du  vi  us,  s.  [Lat.  reduvia  = an  agnail,  a 

I whitlow.] 

Entom.  : The  typical  genus  of  Reduviidse. 
Reduvius  personatus,  the  Fly-bug,  the  largest 
British  species,  is  three-quarters  of  an  inch 
long,  of  a black-brown  colour,  with  reddish 
legs.  It  sometimes  flies  into  houses  in  the 
summer  evenings,  attracted  by  the  lights. 
Both  the  larva  and  the  perfect  insect  are  said 
to  show  special  enmity  to  the  bed  bug. 

ted-wirig,  s.  [Eng.  red,  a.,  and  wing.) 

Ornith.  : Turdus  iliacus,  closely  allied  to  the 
Common  Thrush,  but  with  red  instead  of  gold 
color  on  the  wings.  It  is  a native  of  Europe 
and  Asia,  occurs  in  Iceland,  and  sometimes 
reaches  Greenland.  Its  flight  is  very  rapid. 
It  feeds  on  worms,  slugs,  and  berries  injurious 
to  man.  Called  also  Bed-sided  Thrush,  Wind 
Thrush,  and  Swine-pipe.  The  Redwing  is 
rather  smaller  than  the  Song  Thrush,  and 
Its  song  decidedly  inferior,  though  the  bird 
has  sometimes  been  termed  the  Nightingale  of 
Norway,  and  Linnteus  spoke  highly  in  praise 
of  its  song. 

red  -weed,  s.  [Eng.  red,  a.,  and  weed.) 

Bot. : (1)  Papaver  Rhceas;  (2)  the  genus 
Phytolacca. 

red'-wood,  s.  [Eng.  red,  and  wood.) 

Bot.  : (1)  Rhamnus  Erythroxylon ; (2)  Mel- 
hania  Erythroxylon ; (3)  the  genus  Ceanothus ; 

( 1)  A dye  wood  produced  by  Pterocarpus  santa - 
linus ; (5)  the  genus  Erythroxylon ; (6)  the 
timber  of  Sequoia  sempervirens. 

redwood-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Soymida  febrifuga.  [Rohan.] 

ree,  rei,  re,  s.  [Sp.  rey,  from  Lat.  regem, 
accus.  of  rex  = a king.)  An  imaginary  unit 
of  value,  on  which  the  monetary  systems  of 
Portugal  and  Brazil  are  founded.  [Milrei.] 


reeiph'-y,  a.  [A  softened  form  of  reeky  (q.v.).] 
Smoky,  sooty  : hence,  foul,  squalid,  fllthy. 

**  Fashiouing  them  like  Pharaoh's  soldiers  in  the 
r techy  painting.”— Shakesp.  : Much  Ado , ilL  & 


reed,  * rede,  * reede,  * reod,  *.  [A.S. 

hread ; cog.  with  O.  Sax.  ried ; Dut.  riet.  Tied  ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  hr  Lot ; Ger.  riet,  tried  ; It.  readan ; 
Gael,  ribhid .] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

L In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

‘•.Where  the  heron,  the  Shuh-shuh-gah, 

Feeds  among  the  reeds  and  rushes?’ 

Longfellow : Hiawatha.  (IutrocL) 

• 2.  An  arrow,  as  being  made  of  a reed* 

**  When  the  Parthian  turn'd  his  steed, 

And  from  the  hostile  camp  withdrew; 

With  cruel  skill  the  backward  reed 
He  sent.’’  Prior. 

3.  A pastoral  pipe ; an  instrument  made 
of  a reed,  with  holes  to  be  stopped  by  the 
fingers. 

•*  Had  only  heard  the  shepherd’s  reed, 

$Jor  started  at  the  bucle-horn.” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  iv.  1 


4.  Straw  prepared  for  thatching ; thatch. 
(Prov.) 

* 5.  A measure  of  length,  sup- 
posed to  have  been  equal  to  ten 
or  eleven  English  feet.  ( Ezekiel 
xlii.  17.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Comp.  Anat. : The  aboma- 
sum, or  fourth  stomach  of  rumi- 
nants. ( Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.) 

2.  Arch.  (PI.):  The  same  as 
Reedinqs  (q.v.). 

3.  Bot. : (1)  The  genus  Arundo ; 

(2)  the  genus  Pliragmites  (q.v.). 

4.  Mining : The  tube  convey- 
ing the  train  to  the  charge  in 
the  blast-hole.  Also  called  the 
spire. 

5.  Music: 

(1)  A thin  strip  of  metal  set 
in  vibration  by  a current  of  air ; 
the  vibrations  so  caused  di- 
viding the  current  into  rapid  discontinuous 
puffs  which  produce  a musical  sound-  The 


organ  REED. 


SEED. 


reed  itself  does  not  produce  the  sound,  but  is 
only  a means  of  obtaining  the  sound  from  the 


AMERICAN  HARMONIUM  REED. 


ree,  v.t.  [Prob.  from  the  same  root  as  riddle 
(q.v.).]  To  riddle  ; to  sift. 

“ After  malt  is  well  rubbed  and  winnowed,  you  must 
then  ree  it  over  in  a sieve.” — Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

ree,  a.  [A.S.  rethe  — fierce.] 

1.  Wild,  fierce,  outrageous,  crazy.  (Scotch.) 

2.  Half-drunk  ; tipsy.  (Scotch.) 

ree’  bok,  rhee'-bok,  s.  [Dut.  = roebuck.) 

Zool. : Antilope  capreolus  (Pdea  capreola), 
from  South  Africa.  Length  about  five  feet, 
height  at  shoulder  thirty  inches ; uniform  ash- 
colour  on  neck,  shoulders,  sides,  croup,  and 
thighs,  white  or  light-gray  on  under  surface 
and  inside  of  limbs.  They  live  in  small 
groups  of  five  or  six  individuals. 

reecb,  s.  [Reek  (1),  s.]  Smoke.  (Prov.) 

“ The  reech  rechetb  into  Heven." 

Cursor  Mundi  (MS.  T.  C.  C. ),  £.  13. 

* reefh’  i ljr,  adv.  [Eng . reechy  ; dy.]  Dirty, 
squalidly,  filthily. 

re-ech'-o,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  echo, 
v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  echo  hack  ; to  reverberate. 

“ The  Seine  reechoed  Vive  la  Liberty." 

Scott  : The  Poacher . 1,800. 

2.  To  retain  the  sound  or  name  of. 

•*  The  streets  still  reecho  the  names  of  the  trees  of 
the  forest.”  LongfeUoto : Evangeline,  11.  5. 

B.  Intrans. : To  echo  back  ; to  give  an  echo 
back ; to  reverberate. 

•’The  del! 

Reechoes  with  each  horrible  yell.” 

Moore  : Fire-  Worshippers. 

re-ech'-o,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  echo,  s. 

I (q.v.).]  The  echo  of  an  echo;  a repeated  or 

[ returned  echo. 


current  of  air  directed  against  it.  Reeds  are 
of  two  kinds,  striking  and  free.  The  former 
is  that  commonly  used  in  the 
the  latter  in  the  harmonium. 

(2)  The  mouthpiece  of 
the  clarionet,  hautboy,  bas- 
soon, and  some  other  instru- 
ments, made  of  reed  or  cane, 
whence  the  generic  name 
has  been  extended  to  the 
reeds  of  the  organ  and  of  ■ 
bassoon  the  orchestra.  clarionet 

aEED-  (3)  A reed-instrument. 

6.  Scripture: 

(1)  Heb.  713(7  (qaneh),  a generic  name  for 
any  reed-like  plant  or  its  cane-like  stem  (Job 
xl.  21 ; Isa.  xlii.  3.) 

(2)  Heb.  □,)33N  (agammim),  pi.  of  D7S  (agam) 
— a reedy  place  (Jer.  li.  32).  The  R.  V.  renders 
it  in  the  text,  “ reeds,"  and  in  the  margin, 
“ marshes  or  pools.” 

IT  The  paper  reed  of  Isaiah  xix.  7,  Heb. 
n"ns  (aroth),  is  not  the  papyrus,  but  is  trans- 
lated in  the  R.  V.,  “ meadow.” 

(3)  Or.  KaXapos  (kalamos)  = a generic  name 
for  a reed  or  cane  (Matt.  xi.  7,  xxvii.  30,  48 ; 
Rev.  xi.  1,  &c.). 

7.  Weav. : An  appurtenance  of  the  loom, 
consisting  of  two  parallel  bars  set  a few  inches 
apart,  and  furnished  with  a number  of  parallel 
slips  of  metal  or  reed,  called  dents,  between 
which  the  warp-threads  are  passed  The  reed 
is  set  in  a swinging  frame,  called  the  lathe, 
lay,  or  batten.  In  the  liand-lathe,  the  bottom 
of  the  batten  is  furnished  witli  a shelf,  called 
the  shuttle-race,  aloug  which  the  shuttle  is 
driven.  The  office  of  the  reed  is  to  beat  the 


weft  up  to  the  web,  and  the  force  of  the  blow 
determines  the  compactness  of  the  fabric. 
Two  threads  of  yarn  pass  between  eacli  of  the 
reed-splits  or  dents.  The  number  of  dents  in 
a reed  of  a given  length  detenuiues  the  fins- 
ness  of  the  cloth. 

•'  A bruised  reed: 

Figuratively : 

1.  One  who  is  easily  disconraged,  or  one 
easily  injured  ; spec.,  one  who  has  sinned  and 
may  be  driven  to  ruin  by  liarsh  treatment. 

**  A bruised  reed  sliull  he  not  break.” — Isaiah  rill  & 

2.  A person  who  or  a power  which  givei 
gives  way  when  one  leans  uponthim  or  it. 

“ Thou  truatest  upon  the  staff  of  this  bruised  reed, 
even  upon  Egypt,  on  which  if  a man  lean,  it  will  go 
into  his  hand,  and  pierce  it.”— 2 Rings  xvuL  21- 

reed  bird,  s. 

Ornith.  The  Uepd-bird,  Rice-bird,  or  Bobo, 
link,  ( Bolichonyx oryzivorus or  Icterus  acripennis), 
a bird  found  from  Paraguay  to  Canada. ' Under 
Its  title  of  Reed-bird  it  is  common  in  the  early 
autumn  in  the  Middle  Atlantic  States,  where  it 
feeds  on  the  seeds  of  the  reeds,  and  is  a favorite 
game  bird,  forming  an  esteemed  epicunan  dish, 
reed-buck,  s. 

Z"ol. : The  same  as  Bietbok  (q.v  ) 
reed-bunting',  8. 

Ornith. : Emberiza  schceniclus,  common  In 
swampy  places,  all  over  Europe.  Length  of 
male  six  inches.  Head,  chin,  and  throat 
black  ; belly  and  nuchal  collar  white  ; upper 
surface  brownish  black,  each  feather  bor- 
dered with  bright  hay.  Called  also  Reed- 
Sparrow, 
reed-bur,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Sparganium. 

reed-grass,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  The  genus  Arundo ; (2)  the  genua 
Calamagrostis  ; (3)  the  genus  Phalaris. 

II  Meadow  reed-grass  = (1)  Glyceria  aguatica, 
a British  grass,  and  (2)  Cinna  arundinacea, 
wild  in  the  United  States, 
reed-instruments,  s.  pi. 

Music:  Oboes,  clarionets,  and  bassoons, 
with  others  of  their  class, 

reed-moth,  s. 

Entom. : Macrogaster  arundinis,  a British 
moth,  one  of  the  Zeuzeridae. 

reed-organ,  s. 

Music:  A melodeon  or  parlour-organ.  An 
organ  whose  pipes  are  provided  with  reeds,  in 
contradistinction  to  the  flute-  or  mouth-organ, 
whose  pipes  have  a lip  to  cut  the  wind  escap- 
ing through  an  aperture  in  a diaphragm. 

reed-palms,  s.  pi. 

Bot. : The  genus  Calamus, 
reed-pbeasant,  s.  [Reedlino.] 
reed-pipe,  s. 

Music : 

1.  An  organ-pipe  in  which  the  musical  ton* 
is  produced  by  the  vibration  of  a metallic 
tongue. 

2.  A musical  pipe  made  of  a reed, 

reed-plane,  s. 

Join. : A concave-soled  plane  used  in  making 
beads. 

reed-sparrow,  s.  [Reed-bunting.] 
reed-stop,  s. 

Music:  A set  of  pipes  furnished  with  reeds, 
and  associated  with  the  flute-stops  of  au 
organ,  to  give  a variety  to  the  effects. 

reed-thrush,  s. 

Ornith.  : Acrocephalus  arundinaceus.  Com- 
mon in  tire  south  of  Europe  and  an  occasional 
visitor  to  England.  The  adult  male  is  about 
eight  inches  long,  upper  surface  nearly  uni- 
form light  brown  ; chin,  throat,  and  breast 
dirty-white.  Called  also  the  Great  Reed* 
Warbler. 

M There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  their  haring  been 
specimens  of  the  ....  reed-thrush,  to  use  Its  oldest 
English  name."—  Farrell : llnlish  Birds (ed.  4th), L 36A 

reed-tussock,  s. 

Entom.  : A British  moth,  Orgyia  cccnosa. 
reed-upon-reed,  s. 

Bot. : Calamagrostis  effusa. 

reed-wainscot,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night  moth,  Nonagrla 

canniv.. 


fete,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fell,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  w$lf,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  os  = e : ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


reed— reel 


3923 


reed-warbler,  s. 

Omith. : Acrocephalus  streperus,  a summer 
migrant,  coming  to  Britain  late  in  April,  and 
leaving  late  in  September.  It  is  an  incessant 
songster,  and  its  notes  are  varied  and  pleasing. 
The  male  is  about  five  and  a half  inches  long, 
upper  surface  uniform  pale  brown,  with  a tinge 
of  chestnut ; chin,  throat,  and  belly  jvhite. 

" It  is  doubtful  whether  the  Reed-warbler  regularly 
exteuds  further  to  the  north-west  than  Staffordshire 
or  Derbyshire.  ...  Its  partiality  for  reeds,  where 
they  exist,  and  the  habit  it  has,  in  common  with  its 
larger  congener  [the  Sedge-warblerl  of  usually  sus- 
pending its  remarkable  nest  among  their  stems,  make 
the  aauies  of  Reed-bird  or  Reed-wren,  by  which  it  is 
commonly  known,  sufficiently  applicable."—  Farrell  : 
Brit.  Birds  (ed.  4th),  1.  370. 

U Great  Reed-warbler : [Reed-thrush]. 
reed- wren,  s.  [Reed- warbler  ] 

reed,  v.t.  [Reed,  ».]  To  thatch  : as,  To  reed 

a house.  (Prov.) 

• reede,  s.  [Rede.] 

reed'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  reed,  s. ; •ed.'] 

L Covered  with  reeds ; reedy. 

**  Where  houses  be  reeded. 

Now  pare  off  the  mosa.”  Tusser:  Husbandry. 

2.  Abounding  in  reeds ; reedy. 

3.  Formed  with  channels  and  ridge*  like 
reeds. 

• reed'-en,  a.  [Eng.  reed,  s. ; -en.]  Consist- 
ing of  a’ reed  or  reeds  ; made  of  reeds. 

“ Through  reeden  pipes  convey  the  golden  flood." 

„ Dry  den  : Virgil ; Georg  ic  iv.  38& 

• re-ed-i-f  i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng- 
edification  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  process  of  re- 
building ; the  state  of  being  rebuilt. 

“ The  toun  was  compelled  to  help  to  the  reediflcation 
of  it"— Leland : Itinerary,  iii.  125. 

• re-ed'-I-fy,  * rc-ed'-I-fle,  * resed-l-fie, 

v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  edify  (q.v.);  Fr. 
riidifier ; Sp.  & Port,  reedificar;  ItaL  reedifi- 
care.]  To  build  again  ; to  rebuild. 

“ The  house  of  God 

They  first  reedify."  Milton  ,*  P.  L.t  xlL  850. 

reed  ing,  s.  [Eng.  reed,  a. ; - ing .] 

1.  The  nurling  on  the  edge  of  coins. 

2.  Architecture: 

0).  A number  of  semi-cylindrical  ridges, 
closely  arranged  in  parallel  order  and  designed 
for  ornament 

(2)  A succe-.Aan  of  bead-like  ornaments. 

• reed'-less,  a.  [Eng.  reed,  s. ; -less.]  Desti- 
tute of  reeds. 

**  Youths  tomb’d  before  their  parents  were. 

Whom  foul  Co cy tus’  reedless  banks  enclose." 

May. 

reed' -ling,  s.  [Eng.  reed,  s.,  and  dimin.  suit 
•ling.] 

Omith. : Panes  ( Calamophilus ) biarmtea. 
[Bearded,  II.  1.  fl[.] 

**  Th#  name  by  which  this  species  Is  commonly 
known  in  the  districts  it  frequents  is  Reed- pheasant, 
Reedling,  used  for  it  by  several  authors,  would  cer- 
tainly be  preferable  to  Titmouse,  had  not  some  of  the 
aquatic  warblers  been  also  so  called.’’—  Yarrell  ; Brit. 
Bird s (ed.  4th),  i.  622. 

Xeed  -maje,  s.  [Eng.  reed,  s.,  and  mace  (2), 
(q.v.).] 

Rot. : The  genus  Typha  (q.v.). 

Teed  -jf,  a.  [Eng.  reed,  s. ; -y.] 

1.  Full  of  or  abounding  in  reeds;  covered 
with  reeds. 

“There  are  yet  many  quiet  reedy  pools  In  North 
Shropshire.”— Field,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

2.  Consisting  of  or  resembling  a reed  or  reeds. 

" Aretbusa  from  her  reedy  bed, 

Told  her  how  Die  young  Proserpine  had  rap'd." 

Philips:  Cerealia. 

3.  A term  applied  to  a voice  or  a musical 
Instrument  characterized  by  a thin  harsh  tone, 
like  the  vibration  of  a reed. 

reef  (1),  * riff  (1),  s.  [Dut.  rif;  cogn.  with 
Iceh  rif  = a reef,  rifa  = a rift,  a crack  ; Dan. 
rev  = a reef,  revne  = to  crack  ; Ger.  riff.] 

1.  A chain  or  range  of  rocks  in  the  ocean, 
lying  at  or  near  the  surface  of  the  water. 

" How  far  the  principal  or  outer  reef . . . extends 
towards  the  north.’’— Cook  : First  Voyage,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  v. 

2.  A name  given  by  Australian  miners  to  a 
gold-bearing  quartz  vein. 

reef-builders,  s.  pi 

Zool : A popular  name  for  those  corals  by 
which  coral-reefs  are  formed.  [Coral-reef.] 

M Even  within  the  coral -zone  the  distribution  of  the 
reef-builders  appears  to  be  singularly  capricious, 
Huxley : Anat.  Invert.,  p.  167. 


reef-building,  a.  A term  applied  to 
those  corals  by  which  coral-reefs  are  formed. 
( Nicholson  : Palceont.,  i.  187.) 

reef  (2),  * riff  (2),  s.  [Dut.  reef ; 0.  Dut.  rif, 
rift;  cogn.  with  Low  Ger.  reff,  riff  = a reef, 
reffen  — to  reeve  ; Sw.  ref  = a reef,  refva  = to 
reeve ; Dan.  reb  = a reef,  rebe  = to  reeve ; 
IceL  rif=  a reef.] 

Naut. : The  portion  of  a square  sail  be- 
tween the  head  and  any  of  the  reef-bands. 
The  first  reef  in  a square  sail  is  included  be- 
tween the  head  and  the  upper  reef-band  ; the 
second  reef  between  this  and  the  next  lower 
reef-band,  and  so  on.  The  object  of  ttie  reef 
is  to  diminish  the  surface  of  the  sail  when  the 
wind  is  blowing  hard. 

If  Balance  reef: 

Naut. : The  uppermost  or  closest  reef  ex- 
tending diagonally  upward  from  the  outer 
leech  when  close-reefed  (q.v.). 

reef-band,  s. 

Naut. : A strong  horizontal  strip  of  canvas 
extending  across  a sail  at  right  angles  to  the 
lengths  of  cloth.  In  square-rigged  vessels 
there  are  four  of  these  bands  to  the  topsails, 
from  three  to  six  feet  apart,  according  to  the 
size  of  the  sail,  and  two  bands  to  the  foresail 
and  mainsail.  Fore-and-aft  sails  have  also  a 
band  extending  diagonally  upward  from  the 
outer  leech,  for  balance-reefing.  Each  band 
is  pierced  with  holes  for  the  reef-points,  by 
which  it  is  tied  to  the  yard  in  shortening  sail. 

reef-cringle,  s.  [Cringle,  2.] 
reef-earings,  s.  pi.  [Earing,  s.] 
reef-knot,  s. 

Naut. : A knot  formed  by  passing  the  ends 
of  the  two  parts  of  one  rope  through  the  loop 
formed  by  another  whose  two  ends  are  simi- 
larly passed  through  a loop  on  the  first ; the 
two  parts  of  one  rope  are  passed  above,  and 
of  the  other  below  the  loop  through  which 
they  are  inserted.  A longitudinal  pull  tightens 
the  knot,  which  can  only  be  untied  by  push- 
ing the  loops  iu  opposite  directions. 

reef-line,  s. 

Naut. : A line  formerly  used  in  reefing.  It 
passes  spirally  around  the  yard,  and  through 
the  eyelets  in  the  reef-band  successively,  so 
as  to  draw  the  latter  up  to  tho  yard  when  the 
line  is  hauled  upon. 

reef-pendant,  s. 

Naut. : A tackle  by  which  the  after  leech 
of  a fore-and-aft  sail  is  drawn  down  to  the 
boom  in  reefing. 

reef-point,  s. 

Naut. : One  of  the  flat  pieces  of  braided  cord 
attached  by  eyelets  to  the  reef-band,  and  used 
to  tie  the  sail  to  the  yard  when  reefing. 

“ No  frozen  reef-points,  no  obligation  to  climb  the 
rigging  glazed  with  ice  to  put  the  ship  under  close- 
reeled  canva s."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  22,  1885, 

reef-tackle,  s. 

Naut.  : A tackle  by  which  the  reef-cringles 
are  drawn  up  to  the  yard  for  reefing. 

reef,  * riff,  v.t.  [Reef  (2),  s.] 

Naut. : To  take  a reef  or  reefs  in ; to  re- 
duce or  contract  the  extent  of  a sail  by  roll- 
ing or  folding  a certain  portion  of  it  and 
making  it  fast  to  the  yard.  Fore-and-aft  sails 
are  reefed  from  the  foot,  the  first  reef  being 
the  lowest.  In  the  ordinary  process  of  reefing 
square  sails,  the  seamen  ascend  the  rigging 
and  lie  out  on  the  yard,  standing  on  the 
horses  or  foot-ropes  while  they  gather  in  and 
secure  the  hauled-up  portion  of  the  sail.  To 
obviate  the  necessity  for  this  dangerous  opera- 
tion, whicli  is  a fruitful  source  of  accident, 
many  ships  are  now  furnished  with  apparatus 
by  which  the  sails  can  he  reefed  from  the  deck. 
" ‘ Reef  top-sails,  reef  t'  the  master  calls  again." 

Falconer  : Shipwreck,  iu 

IT  (1)  The  bowsprit  of  a cutter  or  of  a ship- 
of-war  with  a ram-bow  is  said  to  reef  when  it 
is  run-in  or  shortened  by  sliding  in-board. 

(2)  Reefing  the  paddles  in  steamships  is 
effected  by  disconnecting  the  float-boards 
from  the  paddle-arms,  and  bolting  them  again 
nearer  the  centre  of  the  wheel,  to  diminish 
the  dip  when  the  vessel  is  deep. 

reef-er,  s.  [Eng.  reef,  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  reefs  sails  ; specif.,  applied  to 
midshipmen,  because  they  attended  in  the 
tops  during  the  operation  of  reefing.  (Smyth.) 

2.  A reefing-jacket  (q.v.). 


reef-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Reef,  v.] 

reefing-jacket,  s. 

Naut. : A close-fitting  jacket  or  short  coal 
made  of  strong  heavy  cloth. 

rcef  -y,  a.  [Eng.  reef  (1),  s.  ; -y.]  Full  of,  of 
abounding  in  reefs  or  rocks  : as,  a reefy  coast. 

reek(l),  *reke,  s.  [A.S.  ree;  cogn.  with  O. 
Fris.  rek;  Icel.  reykr;  Dut.  & Low  Ger.  rook; 
Dan.  rbg ; Sw.  rok ; Ger.  ranch;  Lith.  rukis 
= smoke  ; IeeL  rok , rofcr=  vapour.]  Smoke, 
vapour,  steam,  exhalation,  fume. 

“ For  the  very  blue  reek  that  came  out  of  the  lum» 
head  put  me  in  mind  of  the  change." — Scott : Heart  of 
Midlothian,  ch.  xxvii. 

reek  (2),  s.  [A.S.  hreac.]  A rick  of  hay,  &c. 

“The  covered  reek,  much  in  use  westward,  must 
Deeds  prove  of  great  advantage  in  wet  harvests."— 
Mortimer  : Huibandiry. 

reek  (3),  reik,  s.  [A.S.  recan  — to  hurry,  to 
drive.]  A coarse  exploit,  adventure,  or  frolic. 
(Scotch.) 

“ Mony  a daft  reek  he  has  played."— Scott : Rob  Roy, 
ch.  xxvL 

t reek  (4),  reet,  s.  [Rear  (1),  Reate,  Reet.J 
Bot.  (PI.) : The  Confervaceas. 

reek,  ’ reke,  v.i.  [A.S.  recan.  rekeau ; cogn. 
wi-fi  Icel.  reykja;  O.  H.  Ger.  rouchan ; Dut. 
rooken ; Dan.  rbge ; Sw.  roka,  ryka ; Ger. 
rauchen.]  To  smoke  ; to  emit  vapour,  smoke, 
or  steam  ; to  steam. 

" Her  face  doth  reek  and  smoke - 

Shakesp.  : Venus  A Adonis,  655. 

reek'-jf,  * reek-ie,  a.  [Eng.  reek  (1),  s.  5 
-y,  -ie.] 

1.  Smoky,  smoking ; emitting  vapour. 

“ Gaze  abroad  on  reeky  fen.* 

Scott : Marmion,  v.  (In trod.) 

*2.  Filthy,  dirty,  foul,  squalid. 

“ With  reeky  shanks  and  yellow  chapless  skulls." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iv.  1. 

Auld  Reekie  : A familiar  name  for  Edin- 
burgh. 

reel  (1),  * rele,  *reele,  s.  [A.S .hreol.reol 
= a reel;  cogn.  with  Icel.  hrcell,  rail  — a 
weaver’s  rod  or  sley ; Gael,  ruidhil  = a reel  for 
winding  yarn  on.]  [Roll,  s.] 

1.  A revolving  contrivance  on  which  fibre, 
thread,  cord,  rope,  fabric,  &c.,  are  wound,  to 
form  them  into  hanks  or  skeins,  and  for  various 
other  purposes  ; applied  to  : 

(1)  Agric. : A device  having  radial  arms 
carrying  horizontal  slats,  and  rotated  by  gear 
or  pulley  connected  with  the  axle  of  a har- 
vester, for  pressing  backward  and  holding  the 
stalks  of  grain  in  position  for  being  severed 
by  the  knives. 

(2)  Angling:  A skeleton  barrel  attached  to 
the  butt  of  a fishing-rod,  around  which  the 
inner  end  of  the  line  is  wound,  and  from 
which  it  is  payed  out  as  the  fish  runs  off  with 
the  bait,  and  is  gradually  wound  in  again  as 
his  struggles  becomes  less  violent,  bringing 
him  to  laud  or  to  the  landing-net. 

1,3)  Baking : A cylinder  witli  radial  arms  ro- 
tating in  a heated  chamber,  carrying  pans  in 
which  loaves  of  bread  are  placed  for  baking 
in  the  reel-oven. 

(4)  Cotton-machinery  : A machine  on  which 
cotton  is  wound,  making  hanks  of  thread, 
each  840  yards  in  length. 

(5)  Domestic : A spool  or  bobbin  of  wood  on 
which  cotton,  thread,  silk,  &c.,  is  wound  for 
use  in  sewing. 

(6)  Milling:  The  barrel  or  drum  on  which 
the  bolting  cloth  is  fastened. 

(7)  Naut. : A revolving  frame  to  hold  a line 
or  cord,  as  : (a)  The  log-reel ; (b)  the  deep  sea- 
reel  ; and  (c)  the  spun-yarn  reel,  Sic. 

(8)  Rope-making  : Spun-yarns  are  wound  on 
a reel  preparatory  to  tarring  or  laying  up  into 
strands  as  the  twisting  of  each  length  is  com- 
pleted. 

(9)  Silk : The  revolving  frame  on  which  silk 
is  wound  from  the  cocoons,  or  yarn  is  wound 
off  from  the  spindle  of  a hand-spinuing 
machine,  and  reeled  into  cuts  or  hanks. 

(10)  Teleg. : A barrel  on  which  the  strip  of 
paper  for  receiving  the  message  is  wound  in 
a recording  telegraph. 

2.  A stagger,  or  staggering  motion,  like 
that  of  a drunken  man. 

If  Off  the  reel:  One  after  another  without  a 
break  ; in  uninterrupted  succession. 

“ Winning  three  nurseries  off  the  reel.'  —Daily  Tele, 
graph,  Oct.  26,  1888. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-Cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun  j -{ion,  -gion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b<?L  dob 


3924 


reel— reentering 


reel  and  bead,  s. 

Arch. : A kind  of  enriched  moulding  much 
ased  in  Greek  and  Roman  architecture,  and, 
with  various  modifications,  in  other  styles. 
St  consists  of  a series  of  bodies  resembling 
reels,  or  spindles,  and  beads,  or  pearls,  follow- 
ing each  other  alternately,  and  may  be 
arranged  in  straight  or  curved  lines. 

reel-cotton,  s.  Sewing-cotton  wound  on 
reels  or  spools,  not  made  up  into  balls,  skeins, 
or  the  like. 

reel-oven,  s.  A baker’s  oven  in  which 
the  bread  pans  are  swung  on  the  horizontal 
arms  of  a rotating  reel. 

•reel-pot,  s.  A drunkard.  ( Middleton .) 

reel-rail,  adv . In  a confused  manner. 
(Scotch.) 

reel-stand,  s.  A holder  of  thread  reels 
for  ladies'  use  in  sewing. 

g^el  (2),  * re  ill,  s.  [Gael,  righil  = a reel.] 

Music : 

1.  A lively  rustic  dance,  peculiar  to  Scot- 
land, in  which  the  couples  sometimes  swing 
or  whirl  round,  and  sometimes  pass,  forming 
the  figure  8. 

2.  The  music  for  such  a dance,  generally 
written  in  common  time,  but  sometimes  in 
jig  time  of  six  quavers  to  a bar. 

“ And  the  piper  blew  a gamesome  reel.” 
Blackie:  Lays  of  Highlands  & Islands,  p.  79. 

Feci  (1),  *reele,  *reile,  * rele,  v.i.  & t. 

(Reel  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  wind,  as  thread,  a line,  &c.,  upon  a 

reel. 

" Reeling  up,  I sat  down  by  the  fence  again."— Field, 
Jan.  30,  1886. 

2.  To  stagger  ; to  sway  in  walking  from  one 
lide  to  the  other.  ( Psalm  evii.  27.) 

3.  To  whirl ; to  have  a whirling  or  giddy 

motion  ; to  be  giddy. 

“ Reeled  soul  and  sense,  reeled  brain  and  eye." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  16. 

4.  To  be  strongly  affected,  so  as  almost  to 
gpve  way  ; to  stagger. 

" France  reeled  under  the  burden  of  the  war." — 
Bolinghroke  : State  of  Europe,  let.  viii. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  wind  on  a reel. 

• 2.  To  cause  to  reel  or  shake ; to  shake. 

“ Shake  our  hopes. 

Which  now  this  blaste  doth  reelef 

Davies  : Muses  Teares,  p.  6. 

S”eel  (2),  v.i.  [Reel  (2),  s.]  To  perform  the 
dance  called  a reel ; to  dance  a reel. 

are-e-lect',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  elect 
(q.v.).]  To  elect  again  or  a second  time. 

" The  expulsion  ol ..  member  creates  In  him  such  an 
Incapacity  to  be  reelected." — Junius:  Letter  xvi. 

p4-e-lec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  election 
fq  v.).]  The  act  of  reelecting;  the  state  of 
oeing  reelected. 

•*  From  the  permission  of  a reelcction.” — Johnson : 
False  A larm. 

It-Rel  er,  s.  [Eng.  reel  (1),  s. ; -er.] 

Ornith. : Acrocephalus  ncevius,  the  Grass- 
hopper Warbler. 

“ In  the  more  marshy  parts  of  England  . . . this 
bird  has  long  been  known  us  the  Heeler — from  the 
resemblance  of  its  song  to  the  noise  of  the  reel  used, 
even  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  by  the 
hand-spinners  of  wool.  But  this  kind  of  reel  being 
now  dumb,  in  such  districts  the  country-folks  of  the 
resent  day  connect  the  name  with  the  reel  used  by 
shermen.  — Yarrell : British  Birds  (ed.  4th),  L 385. 

re-ol'-e  vate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
elevate  (q.v.).]  To  elevate  again  or  anew. 

^ re-el-ig  l-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  re -,  and  Eng. 
eligibility  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  eligible  for  reelection. 

•re-el'-ig-i-ble,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
eligible  (q.v.).]  Capable  of  being  reelected  to 
ihe  same  office  or  position. 

Wem,  5.  [Heb.  DIO  (reem),  DW  ( recym ), 
DO  (rcym) ; Sept.  Gr.  povoKepus  (monolceros)  = 
a unicorn.) 

Scrip.  Zool . : ft  os  primigenius.  In  the  A.  V. 
the  influence  of  the  Septuagint  has  prevailed, 
and  the  word  is  translated  unicorn,  but 
erroneously  as  the  mention  of  two  horns  on 
one  reem  (Dent,  xxxiii.  17)  proves.  The  word 
unioorn  lias  disappeared  from  the  R.  V.,  wild 
ox  being  substituted  for  it;  but  in  Numb. 


xxiii.  22,  the  alternative  rendering  ox-antelope 
(Oryx  leucoryx)  is  given  in  the  margin.  Young 
( Paraphrase  of  Job , 241)  transliterates  the 
Hebrew  word.  [Aurochs.] 

“ The  identification  of  the  Hebrew  re6m  with  the 
wild  ox  (Bos  primigenius)  is  one  of  the  most  certain  of 
all  Bible  animal  names.  It  rests  on  philological  evi- 
deuce,  for  the  Assyrian  rimu  clearly  denotes  this 
same  wild  bovine  ; on  pictorial  evidence,  for  the  As- 
Syrian  monuments  depict  it  admirably  ; on  palaeonto- 
logical evidence,  for  the  bone  breccia  of  the  Lebanon 
has  revealed  the  teeth  of  this  once  common  wild  ox' 
of  Palestine  and  the  adjacent  countries  ; on  historical 
evidence  as  a definite  inhabitant  of  Palestine,  ior  a 
hunting  record  of  Tiglatli-Pileser  I.  informs  us  that 
this  monarch  slew  some  of  these  wild  rimu  ' in  the 
country  of  the  Hittites  and  at  the  foot  of  Lebanon,' 
the  exact  spot  where  its  teeth  have  been  discovered  ; 
on  ideographic  evidence,  for  the  Accadiau  character 
is  a pictorial  or  hieroglyphic  figure  of  an  ox’s  bead, 
while  all  the  references  in  the  Bible  are  exactly  suited 
to  this  large  and  fierce  wild  ox."— IK.  Houghton,  in 
Academy,  April  24,  1886,  p.  292. 

reem,  v.t.  [Ream,  «.] 

re-em-bark',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

embark  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  embark  or  put  on  board 
again. 

“ The  whole  army  being  rermbarked.”  — Belsham  : 
Hist,  (treat  Britain  (George  III.). 

B.  Intrans . ; To  embark  or  go  on  board 
again. 

“We  reembarked  in  our  boat."— Cook  : First  Voyage, 
vol.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

re-em-bar-ka'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re -,  and 

Eng.  embarkation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
embarking  ; a putting  on  board  or  a going  on 
board  a second  time. 

* re -em- bat  - tie,  *re-im-bat'-tle,  v.t. 
[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  embattle  (q.v.).]  To 
arrange  or  draw  up  again  in  order  of  battle  ; 
to  array  again  for  battle. 

“ They  . . . aspiring  to  his  highth, 

Stood  reimbattell'd.  Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  794. 

* re-em-bod  -y,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
embody  (q.v.).]  To  embody  again  or  anew. 

* re-em-bra^e’,  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
embrace,  v.  (q.  v.).]  To  embrace  again  or  anew. 

“ To  reembrace  in  ecstasies,  at  eve." 

Young:  Night  Thoughts,  v. 

* re-e-merge’,  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
emerge  (q.v.).  J To  emerge  after  being  plunged, 
obscured,  or  overwhelmed. 

* re-e-mer'-gen9e,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

emergence  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  emerging  again  ; 
a new  or  fresh  emergence. 

re-en-act',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  enact 

(q.v.).]  To  enact  again  or  anew. 

“The  construction  of  ships  was  forbidden  to  sena- 
tors, by  a law  made  by  Claudius  the  tribune,  and  re- 
enacted by  the  Julian  law." — Arbuthnot : On  Coins. 

* re-cn-ac'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
enaction  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reenacting;  re- 
enactment. 

re-en-act'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
enactment  (q.v.).]  Th^  act  of  reenacting  ; the 
state  of  being  reenacted  ; the  reuewal  or  fresh 
enactment  of  a law. 

* re-en-coiln'-ter,  v.t.  [Rencounter.] 

* re-en-cour'-ago  (age  as  lg),  v.i.  [Pref. 
re-,  and  Eng.  encourage  (q.v.).]  To  encourage 
again,  to  reanimate,  to  give  fresh  courage  to. 

* re-en-cour'-age-ment  (age  as  lg),  s. 

[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  encouragement  (q.v.).] 
Renewed  or  fresh  encouragement. 

“ But,  O (my  Wemock)  how  am  I to  thee 
Obligen,  for  thy  keene  reencouragements.” 

Browne  : Willie  & Old  Wemock. 

rc-cn  doV,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  endow 
(q.v.).]  To  endow  again  ; to  give  a fresh  en- 
dowment to. 

* re-en-fier9e',  * ren-flerse,  v.t.  [Pref. 

re-,  and  Eng.  fierce  (q.v.).]  To  make  fierce 
again  ; to  make  fiercer. 

“Whereat  reriflcrst  with  wrath  and  sharp  regret." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  viii.  45. 

* re-en-fbr9e\  * rcn-fdr9C',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  enforce  (q.v.).]  To  reinforce  (q.v.). 

“ Reenforce  their  courage,  with  their  might.” 

Drayton  : Battle  of  Agincourt. 

*re-en-fbr5e'-mcntt  $.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
enforcement  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reenforcing  or 
strengthening  anew ; supply  of  new  or  fresh 
force  or  strength  ; reinforcement. 

“ Haste  we  Diotned 
To  reenforcement,  or  wo  perish  all." 

Shakcsp. : Troilus  <fr  Cressida,  ▼.  5. 


re-en  gage',  v.t.  k i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

engage  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  engage  again  or  a second  time ; to 
make  a new  or  fresh  engagement  with. 

2.  To  engage  again  in  battle. 

B.  In  transitive: 

1.  To  enter  into  a fresh  engagement  or  cove- 
nant to  enlist  again. 

“ It  put  him  in  so  fierce  a rage, 

He  once  resolved  to  reengage.” 

Butler . Hudibras,  11L  a 

2.  To  engage  again  in  battle. 

re-en-gage'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

engagement  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reengaging; 
the  state  of  being  reengaged ; a renewed  or 
fresh  engagement. 

re  en  grave’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  en- 
grave (q.v.).]  To  engrave  again  or  anew. 

* re  cn-joyt,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  enjoy 
(q.v.).]  To  enjoy  again  or  anew. 

* re-en-joy'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
enjoyment  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  state  of  re- 
enjoying ; renewed  enjoyment. 

* re-en  kin'-dle,  * re-in-kin' -die,  v.t.  ki. 

[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  enkindle  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  kindle  again  or  afresh ; to 
rekindle. 

“ Dispositions  to  virtue  and  divine  love  reinkindled 
in  them.  ’— Gian viU : Pre-existence  of  Souls,  ch.  xiv. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  kindle  again  ; to  take  fire 
again. 

* “ For  so  a taper,  when  Its  crown  of  flame  is  newly 
blowue  oft’,  it  will  with  greediness  reinkindle.”—Bp . 
Taylor  : Holy  Dying,  ch.  ii.,  § 2. 

re-en-list',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  enlist 
(q.v.).]  To  enlist  again  or  a second  time. 

re-en-list'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
enlistment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reenlisting;  a 
renewed  or  repeated  enlistment. 

re-en-slave',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  enslave 
(q.v.).]  To  enslave  again;  to  make  slave* 
again. 

* re-en-stamp',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
stamp  (q.v.).]  To  stamp  again  or  afresh. 

re-en' -ter,  v.t.  & t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  enter 
(q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  : To  enter  again  ; to  go  or  come 
into  again. 

“ The  Teacher  reentered  the  chancel." 

Longfellow  : Children  of  the  Lords  Supper. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  enter  again  or  a second 
time. 

“ That  glory  he  hail  before  the  world  was.  and  into 
which  he  reentered  after  his  passion  and  ascension.”— 
IVaterland : IK orks,  iv.  66. 

2.  Engr.  : To  cut  deeper,  as  the  lines  of  a 
plate,  which  the  aquafortis  has  not  bitten 
sufficiently,  or  which  have  become  worn  by 
wear. 

re-en' -ter-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Reenter.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -4s  substantive: 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  entering  again  or 
anew ; reentry. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Calico-printing : [Grounding-in]. 

2.  Engr. : The  deepening  of  lines  by  a graver, 
either  in  repairing  a plate  or  for  perfecting  an 
etching. 

reentering- angle,  s. 

An  angle  pointed  inward 
(a);  specif.,  in  fortification, 
an  angle  pointed  towards 
the  defended  place. 

If  Reentering  angle  of  a 
polygon:  An  interior  angle 
greater  than  two  right  an- 
gles. 

reentering  polygon, 

s.  A polygon  containing  one 
or  more  reentering  angles.  The  term  reenter- 
ing stands  opposed  to  salient.  It  is  a pro- 
perty of  a salient  polygon  that  no  straight 
line  can  be  drawn  which  will  cut  the  peri- 
meter in  more  than  two  points  ; whilst  in 
a reentering  polygon  such  line  may  cut  it  in 
more  than  two  points. 


REENTERING 

ANGLE. 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who.  son ; mate,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


reenthrone— refer 


3925 


* re -en- throne',  * re-in -throne',  v.t. 

Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  enthrone  (q.v.).]  To  en- 
hrone  again  ; to  replace  on  a throne. 

*'  Him  they  reinthrorid.”  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  8.  8. 

* re-en-thrdne'-ment,  * re-In-thrdne’- 

ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  enthronement 
(q.v.>J  The  act  of  reenthroniug ; the  state  of 
being  reenthroned. 

* re  - en  - thron  - ize,  * re-in-thron'-Ize, 

v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  enthronize  (q.v.).} 
To  reenthrone. 

"This  Mustapba  they  did  reinthron izef — RororU : 
Letters,  bk.  i.,  let  22. 

* re  en-tife',  * re-in-tlse',  v.t.  [Pret  re-, 
and  Eng.  entice  (q.v.).J  To  entice,  allure,  or 
tempt  again. 

44  And  reintise  the  club-dog  Dys.” 

Warner:  Albion s England,  bk.  v.,  ch.  XX  Vi. 

l,e-en’-tran9e,  «.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  en- 
trance, s.  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reentering ; a 
reentry. 

“ The  pores  of  the  brain  . . . are  more  easily  opened 
to  the  spirits  which  demand  reentrance.'' —QlanvUl : 
Vanitg  of  Dogmatizimg,  cb.  iv. 

Te  en’-trant,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  entrant 
(q.v.).]  The  same  as  Reentering  (q.v.). 

jre-en'-try,  * re-en-trie,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  entry  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  reentering ; a 
new  or  first  entry. 

" Yet  hath  the  slave  made  a reentry.' 

Barry  : Bam  Alley,  ir.  1. 

2.  Law:  The  resuming,  retaking,  or  reenter- 
ing into  possession  of  lands  lately  lost. 

If  Proviso  for  reentry  : 

Law:  A clause  usually  inserted  in  leases, 
&e„,  that  npou  non-payment  of  rent,  &e.,  the 
term  shall  cease. 

•re-en-verae',  v.t.  [Renverse.)  To  reverse. 

*' Reenvertiny  hi,  name.*— Donne:  Pseudo- Martyr, 
p.  274. 

reep'ers,  s.  pL  [Mahratta  reep  — a lath,  lath- 
work.]  Laths  or  longitudinal  sections  of  the 
Palmyra  palm,  used  In  the  East  for  building. 

re-e-recf,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  erect,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  erect  again  or  anew ; to  raise  again. 

44  May  find  a meanes  to  reerect  my  state." 

Stirling:  Aurora. 

* reer’-moitsc,  s.  [Reremouse.] 

reesk,  s.  (Gael.  riasg= coarse  mountain  grass, 
a moor,  a marsh.] 

1.  A kind  of  coarse  grass. 

2.  Waste  land  yielding  only  coarse  gras3 ; a 
marshy  place.  (Scotch.) 

reest,  v.i.  St  L [Rest,  v.] 

A.  [ntrans. : To  stand  stubbornly  still ; to 
be  restive.  (Scotch.) 

**  In  cart  or  car  thou  never  reestlt.9 

Bums:  The  Auld  Farmer  to  His  Mare. 

B.  Trans. : To  arrest,  to  stop ; to  cause  to 
stand  still  suddenly.  (Scotch.) 

re-es  tab'-Ush,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
establish  (q.v.).]  To  establish  anew. 

“Their  closa  deslgne  of  reestablishing  popery.”— 
Prynne : Treachery  & Disloyalty , yt.  i.,  p.  6. 

re  es  tdib  liSii  er,  s.  [ Prtif,  rc*,  2.n d Eng. 

establisher  (q.v.).]  One  who  reestablishes. 

44  Restorers  of  virtue,  and  reestablishers  ol  a happy 
world." — Sandy s : State  of  Religion. 

re-cs  tab  -llsh-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  establishment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
establisliing ; the  state  of  being  reestablished  ; 
restoration. 

44  The  reestablishment  of  the  old  ecclesiastical  sys- 
tem.’’— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  ii. 

* re-gs-tate',  v.t.  [Pret  re-,  and  Eng.  estate 
(q.v.).]  To  reestablish,  to  reinstate. 

*'  Had  there  not  been  a degeneration  from  what  God 
made  us  at  first,  there  had  been  no  need  of  a re- 
generation to  reestate  qm  in  it," — Wallis:  Two  Sermons. 
p.  26. 

reest'-ed,  reest -It,  a.  (CL  Dan.  riste  = to 
broil,  to  smoke.]  Dried  in  smoke  or  in  the 
sun  ; singed,  withered.  (Scotch.) 

reeve  (IX  ».  [A.S.  glrcfa  = a steward.) 

[Grieve,  a) 

* 1.  A bailiff,  a steward;  a peace  officer. 
The  word  still  survives  in  some  compounds, 
as  sheriff  (that  is,  the  shire-reeve),  borough- 
reeve,  port-reeve,  &c. 

2.  A foreman  in  a coal  mine.  (Pmv.) 


reeve  (2),  s.  [Ruff  (1),  s.] 

Omith. : A bird,  the  female  of  the  Ruff 
(q.v.X 

reeve  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Reef  (2),  v.] 

Naut. : To  pass  the  end  (of  a rope)  through 
any  hole  in  a block,  thimble,  cleat,  ring-bolt, 
cringle,  &c. ; to  run  or  pass  through  such  a 
hole. 

44  Reeving  new  rope9,  and  bending  fresh  sails.” — 
Cassell's  Saturday  Journal , Sept.  19,  1885,  p.  863. 

reeve  (2),  v.t.  [Reave.] 

Reeves,  s.  [John  Reeves,  Esq.,  of  Canton 
(Proc.  loot.  Soc.,  1833,  p.  77  ; cf.  P.  Z.  S., 
1838,  p.  105.)]  (See  compounds.) 

Reeves’s  muntjac,  s. 

Zool. : Cervulus  reevesii.  [Muntjac.] 
Reeves’s  pheasant,  s. 

Omith. : Phasianus  reevesii,  a native  of 
China,  remarkable  for  its  long  handed  tail, 
which  often  exceeds  five  feet  in  length. 

* re-ex-am' -fa-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  examinable  (q.v.).]  Capable  of  being 
reexamined  or  reconsidered  ; capable  of  or 
liable  to  reexamination. 

re  ex-am  in  a'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  examination  (q.v.).]  A renewed  or  re- 
peated examination ; specif.,  in  law,  the 
examination  of  a witness  after  he  lias  been 
cross-examined. 

re-ex-am’-Ine,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
examine  (q.v.).]  To  examine  again  or  anew. 

44  Spend  the  time  in  reexamining  more  duly  your 
cause.”  — Hooker. 

re-exchange’,  v.t.  [Pref  re-,  and  Eng.  ex- 
change, v.  (q.v.).]  To  exchange  again  or  anew. 

re- exchange’,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ex- 
change, s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A renewed  exchange. 

2.  Comm. : The  difference  in  the  value  of  a 
bill  of  exchange  occasioned  by  its  being  dis- 
honoured in  a foreign  country  in  which  it  was 
payable.  The  existence  and  the  amount  of  it 
depend  on  the  rate  of  exchange  between  the 
two  countries.  (Wharton.) 

rc-ex-lub-it,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ex- 
hibit, v.  (q.v.).]  To  exhibit  again  or  anew. 

re-ex-pol’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  expel 
(q.v.).]  To  expel  again. 

* re-ex-per’-l-en9e,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
experience  (q.v.)']  Renewed  or  repeated  ex- 
perience. 

* re-ex-per'-i-en9e,  v.t,  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
experience,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  experience  again  or 
anew. 

re-ex-port',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  export,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  export  again ; to  export  after 
having  been  imported. 

44  Annually  reexported  from  Great  Britain.”— Smith: 
Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  vii. 

re-ex'-port,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  export,  s. 
(q.v.).]  Any  commodity  reexported. 

re-fiJE-pbrt-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
exportation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reexporting 
goods  which  have  been  imported. 

44  Allowing  the  same  drawbacks  upon  tbe  reexporta- 
tion of  the  greater  part  of  European  and  East  Indian 
goods  to  the  colonies,  as  upon  their  reexportation  to 
any  independent  country.” — Smith  : Wealth  of  Nations, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  vii. 

re-ex-pul'-sion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ex- 
pulsion (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reexpelling ; the 
state  of  being  reexpelled. 

re  ex-tent',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  extent 
(q.v.).] 

Law:  A second  extent  on  lands  or  tene- 
ments, on  complaint  that  the  former  was 
partially  made,  &c.  [Extent.] 

reezed,  reized,  a.  [Cf.  rusty  and  reested.] 

1.  Rusty,  resty. 

44  Reezed  bacon  soords  shall  feaste  bis  family,” 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  iv.  2. 

* 2.  Scorched,  fried. 

“Their  souls  . . . reezed  in  purgatory.”— Ad  ams  : 

Works,  i.  65. 

* re-fac'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-y  and  Eng.  faction 
(q.v.).J  Retribution,  satisfaction. 

“ Commanded  to  require  rt  faction  and  satisfaction.” 
— Howell : Dodo  a as  Grove,  y.  113. 


re  fash  ion,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  fashion, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  fashion  anew ; to  form  or 
mould  into  shape  again  or  anew. 

* re-fash'-ion-ment,  s.  [Eng.  refashion ; 
•ment.]  The  act  of  refashioning  or  forming 
again  or  anew. 

re-fas'-ten  (t  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng 
fasten .]  ’To  fasten  again. 

ref-dansU'-lte,  s.  [After  the  Refdansk  mine, 
Urals,  where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Russ, 
& Ger.  rewdanskit.] 

Min. : An  earthy,  pulverulent  subs.nnce 
related  to  serpentine,  the  magnesia  constit- 
uent partly  replaced  by  the  protoxides  of 
iron  and  nickel. 

* re-fect',  v.t.  [Refect,  a.]  To  refresh  ; to 
restore  after  hunger  or  fatigue ; to  repair,  to 
reinvigorate. 

“I  refect  myself  Inwardly  with  my  first  Russia: 

dinner.”— G.  A.  Sola : A Journey  Due  North  (1859),  y.  87 

* re-fect',  a.  [Lat.  refectus , pa.  par.  of  reficir 
re-  = again,  and  facio  = to  make.]  Refresh 
restored,  recovered,  reinvigorated. 

“ Whan  thou  art  wel  refreshed  and  refect,  thou  sha-  < 

be  more  stedfaste.”— Chaucer  : Doecius,  bk.  v. 

re-fec' -tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  refectionem , 
accus.  of  refectio  = a making  again,  a refresh- 
ing, from  refectus  = refreshed,  refect  (q.v.), 
Sp.  refeccion  ; Ital.  refezione.] 

1.  Refreshment  after  hunger  or  fatigue ; 
that  which  refreshes  or  reinvigorates. 

2.  In  religious  houses,  a spare  or  scant  meal 
or  repast ; a meal  sufficient  only  to  maintain 
life. 

*3.  Reparation  of  a building.  (Civil  Lav > j 

* re-fec'-tive,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  refect ; -we.] 

A.  As  adj. : Refreshing,  restoring,  reir«« 
vigorating. 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  refreshes  or 
restores ; refreshment. 

* re-fec'-tdr-er,  s.  [Low  Lat.  refectorarivs  * 
The  monk  in  charge  of  the  refectory  ui-6 
supplies  of  food  in  a monastery. 

re-fec'-tdr-y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  refectorium . fronr 
Lat.  refectuSj  pa.  par.  of  reficio  — to  refresh  $ 
Fr.  refectoire  ; Sp.  refectorio  ; Port,  refeilonc  , 
Ital.  refettorio .]  A room  for  refreshment ; an 
eating  room  ; specif.,  in  religious  houses  th& 
hall  or  apartment  where  repasts  are  taken  ir 
common.  Among  the  Carthusians  the  monk? 
take  their  meals  in  their  cells,  except  oa 
Sundays  and  feast-days. 

* rc-fel',  * re-fell',  v.t.  [Lat.  refello , from 
re-  ==  back,  again,  and  fallo  = to  deceive.]  Tc 
refute,  to  disprove ; to  overthrow  by  arguments, 

44  How  he  re  felled  me,  and  how  I replied.” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  1. 

re-fer',  * re-ferre,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat,.  rcferc  • 
re-  = back,  and  fero  = to  bear,  to  can  y ; Ft 
referer ; Sp.  & Port,  referir ; Ital.  referire 
riferire.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

* I,  Lit. : To  carry  or  bear  back. 

“ My  counsaile  is  that  ye 
Rcferre  you  to  the  blest  planet  here.” 

Chaucer:  Testament  of  Crcseids 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  assign  as  to  an  order,  class,  genus,  &c. 
as,  To  refer  an  animal  or  a plant  to  a certaLt 
genus. 

2.  To  hand  over  or  intrust  for  consideration 
and  decision  ; to  deliver  over  or  commit,  as  to 
another  person  or  tribunal,  for  considera- 
tion, treatment,  decision,  &c.  : as,  Parliament 
refers  a matter  to  a committee  for  examination 
and  report. 

3.  With  the  reflexive  pronoun,  to  betak* 
one’s  self ; to  appeal. 

44 1 do  refer  me  to  the  oracle.*’ 

Shakes p.  : Winter's  Tale.  Hi.  2. 

4.  To  trace  back  ; to  assign  or  attribute  to, 
as  the  origin,  cause,  motive,  ground,  or  source 
of  explanation  : as,  To  refer  a person’s  suc- 
cess to  iiis  talents. 

5.  To  direct  for  information  ; to  bid  to  apply 
for  information,  &c.  : as,  To  refer  another  to 
an  official. 

* 6.  To  reduce  or  bring  in  relation  as  to 
some  standard. 

“ You  profess  and  practise  to  refer  all  things  is 
yourse  1 f . — Bacon. 

*7.  To  defer ; to  put  off;  to  postpone.  (Swift.) 


boil,  bo^;  po&t.  Jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-Clan,  -tlan  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -lion,  -sion  — zhun.  -cioue,  -tious,  -sious  — shua.  -ble,  -die,  iic.  — b$l,  dyl. 


3926 


referable— reflected 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  appeal ; to  apply  for  information  ; to 
have  recourse  : as,  To  refer  to  a dictionary,  to 
refer  to  one’s  notes,  &e. 

2.  To  allude  ; to  make  reference  or  allusion  ; 
to  have  respect  by  intimation,  not  explicitly. 

11  That  that  Solomon  chiefly  refers  to  in  the  text." — 
Sharp:  Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  3. 

3.  To  respect ; to  have  relation  or  reference  ; 
to  relate,  to  point : as,  The  passage  refers  to 
an  old  custom. 

4.  To  direct  the  attention  : as,  An  asterisk 
refers  to  a marginal  or  footnote. 

fre-fer'-a-ble,  a.  [Referrible.) 

ref-er-ee',  s.  [Eng.  refer;  -ee.)  One  to  whom 
any  matter,  point,  or  question  is  referred  for 
decision  ; specif.,  a person  to  whom  a matter 
in  dispute  is  referred  for  settlement  or  de- 
cision ; an  arbitrator  ; also  a person  selected 
to  decide  disputed  points  when  the  umpires 
chosen  by  the  contending  parties  are  unable 
to  agree. 

ref'  -er-en^e,  s.  [Lat.  referens,  pr.  par.  of 
refero  = to  refer  (q.v.) ; Sp.  referenda.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  referring  or  handing  over,  as 
to  another  person  or  tribunal,  for  considera- 
tion and  decision. 

2.  The  act  of  assigning  or  referring  to  a 
Class,  order,  genus,  or  species. 

3.  The  act  of  alluding  or  making  allusion  ; 
allusion  : as,  He  made  no  reference  to  what 
had  occurred, 

4.  Relation,  respect,  regard.  (Generally  in 
the  phrases,  in  reference  to,  with  reference  to.) 

“ I must  contract  what  I have  to  say  in  reference 
to  my  translation."— Dry  den:  Juvenal.  (Ded.) 

• 5.  Assignment,  appointment,  apportion- 
ment. 

" Due  reference  of  place  and  exhibition." 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  i.  8. 

6.  A passage  or  note  in  a work  by  which  a 
person  is  referred  to  another  passage  or  work. 

7.  One  who  is  or  may  be  referred  to ; one  of 
■whom  inquiries  may  be  made  as  to  the  char- 
acter, abilities,  &c.,  of  another  person. 

II.  Law : The  act  or  process  of  assigning  a 
cause  depending  in  court,  or  some  particular 
point  in  a cause  for  hearing  and  decision,  to  a 
person  or  persons  appointed  by  tbe  court. 

1 Work  (or  Book ) of  reference : A work,  such 
as  a cyciopsedia,  dictionary,  and  the  like,  in- 
tended to  be  consulted  when  occasion  requires. 

■ref  erend'ary,  s.  [Low  Lat.  referendarius, 
from  referendo'—  to  refer,  from  Lat.  referendum, 
fut.  pass.  par.  of  refero  - to  refer  (q.v.) ; Fr. 
riferendaire  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  referendario .] 

1.  One  to  whose  decision  any  matter  is  re- 
ferred ; a referee. 

" In  suits,  it  is  good  to  refer  to  some  friend  of  trust ; 
but  let  hitn  chuse  well  his  referendaries,"— Bacon  : 
Essays ; Of  Sutours. 

2.  An  ancient  officer  who  delivered  the  royal 
answer  to  petitions. 

3.  An  officer  charged  with  the  duty  of  pro- 
curing and  despatching  diplomas  and  decrees. 

t ref  er-en'-diim,  s.  [Gerund  or  neut.  of 
gerundive  participle  of  Lat.  refero.]  [Refer.] 

Imv>:  A note  addressed  by  an  ambassador 
to  his  own  government  on  a point  with  regard 
to  which  he  is  without  instruction.  Also  (as 
in  Switzerland),  the  submission  of  a proposed 
legislative  measure  to  a vote  of  the  people. 

ref-er-en'  tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  refer- 
ence; -ial.] 

* 1.  Relating  to  or  having  reference;  con- 
taining a reference. 

t 2.  Used  for  reference. 

• ref  eren'-tial-ly  (tl  as  sh),  adv.  (Eng. 
referential;  -ly.]  By  way  of  reference. 

®re-fer'-er,  s.  (Eng.  refer;  -er.]  One  who 
refers. 

* re-fer'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  refer;  -merit.]  The 
act  of  referring  ; a reference  for  decision  or 
examination. 

• re  fer-ment'.  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  fer- 
ment, v.  (q.v.).J  To  ferment  again  or  anew. 

" Th*  admitted  nitre  agitates  the  flood, 

Revives  its  flres,  and  rcfcrmmts  the  blood." 

lilackmore : Creation,  vL 

rt-forred',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Refer.] 


r<5-fer  -ri  ble,  re-fer'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng. 

refer ; -able.)  Capable  of  being  referred  ; that 
may  be  referred,  assigned,  or  attributed  ; as- 
signable, attributable. 

“ From  whom  all  rules  arise,  and  to  which  they  are 
all  referable"— Reynolds  : Discourses,  No.  viii. 

v.t . [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  figure,  v. 
(q.v.).J  To  figure,  fashion,  or  form  anew  ; to 
refashion  ; to  reproduce  as  in  a copy. 

“ Ten  times  thyself  were  happier  than  thou  art, 

If  ten  of  thine  ten  times  refigured  thee." 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  6. 

re-fill',  * re-fil,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
fill  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  fill  again. 

“ Dungeons  and  thrones,  which  the  same  hour  re/Ul'd, ." 

Byron  : Chi/de  Harold,  iii.  82. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  become  full  again. 

* re-find',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  find  (q.v.).] 
To  find  again  ; to  experience  anew. 

“ He  in  the  eighth  the  same. 

Refinding."  Sandys  : Ovid ; Metam.  ilL 

re-fine',  * re-fyne,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  fine  (q.v.) ; in  imitation  of  Fr.  raffiner  = 
to  refine.) 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  purify ; to  reduce  to  a fine  state  ; to 
free  or  clear  from  impurities,  sediment,  or  the 
like ; to  defecate,  to  clarify,  to  fine. 

" The  parts  more  pure  in  rising  are  refin'd." 

South  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  xiv. 

2.  To  reduce  from  the  ore  ; to  free  or  separ- 
ate from  other  metals,  or  from  dross  or  alloy. 

“ I will  refine  them,  as  silver  is  refined.”— Zechariah 
XiL  9. 

3.  To  purify  from  all  that  is  gross,  coarse, 
debasing,  low,  vulgar,  rude,  clownish,  or  the 
like  ; to  educate  or  raise,  as  the  taste  ; to  im- 
part high  culture  to  ; to  polish. 

**  Ingenious  Art,  with  her  expressive  face. 

Steps  forth  to  fashion  and  refine  the  race." 

Cow  per  : Charity , 98. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  become  pure  or  clear ; to  be  freed  or 
cleared  from  impurities,  sediment,  or  the  like. 

“ The  pure  limpid  stream  when  foul  with  stains. 
Works  itself  clear,  and  as  it  runs  refines." 

Addison.  (Todd.) 

2.  To  improve  in  accuracy,  delicacy,  taste, 
or  performance. 

“Chaucer  refined  on  Boccace,  and  mended  his 
stories.” — Dry  den  : Fables.  (PreL) 

3.  To  affect  nicety  in  thought  or  language. 

" He  makes  another  paragraph  about  our  refining  in 
controversy,  and  coming  nearer  still  to  the  church  of 
Rome.”— A tterbury. 

re-fined',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Refine.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb), 

B.  As  adjective ; 

1.  Made  pure  ; freed  from  impurities,  dross, 
alloy,  or  the  like. 

To  gild  refined  gold,  to  paint  tbe  lily." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iv.  2. 

2.  Free  from  coarseness,  vulgarity,  rude- 
ness, or  the  like  ; of  high  culture  ; polished. 

“ Possessor  of  a soul  refined ." 

Co  toper  : Tirocinium,  72  L 

* re-fln'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  refined;  -ly.]  In 
a refined  manner;  with  affected  nicety  or 
elegance. 

“Will  any  dog 

Refinedly  leave  his  bitches  and  his  bones 
To  turn  a wheel  ? ” Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

* re-fin'- ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  refined ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  refined  ; purity, 
refinement,  elegance  ; affected  purity  or  ele- 
gance. 

“Great  semblances  of  spirituality,  refinedness , like 
those  Pharisees.”— Barrow  : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  15. 

re  fine  ment,  s.  [Eng.  refine;  -ment;  Fr. 

raffinement.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  refining,  purifying, 
or  clearing  from  extraneous  matter  ; purifica- 
tion, clarification ; specif.,  the  process  of 
freeing  metals,  liquids,  or  other  substances 
from  impurities  or  crudities  which  impair 
their  [quality  or  unfit  them  for  their  appro- 
priate uses. 

2.  The  state  of  being  pure  or  purified. 

3.  Tho  state  of  being  free  from  all  that  is 
gross,  coarse,  debasing,  low,  vulgar,  rude, 
clownish,  or  tho  like  ; purity  of  taste,  mind, 
or  the  like;  elegance  of  taste,  manners,  lan- 
guage, &c. ; high  culture,  polish. 

" That  sensibility  of  pain,  with  which 
Refinement  is  endued."  Cowpcr  : Task,  ly.  850. 

4.  That  which  proceeds  from  refining,  or  the 
desire  to  appear  refined  ; the  result  of  exces- 
sive elaboration,  polish,  or  nicety;  affected 
subtlety  : as,  tbe  refinements  of  cunning. 


re-fin' -er,  s.  [Eng.  refinfe);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  refines  liquors,  metals,  sugar,  or 
other  substances. 

" He  Bhall  sit  as  a refiner  and  purifler  of  silver."— 
Malachi  ii.  3. 

2.  One  who  refines,  educates,  or  polishes  the 
taste,  manners,  &c. : as,  a refiner  of  language. 

3.  An  inventor  of  superfluous  subtleties ; 
one  who  is  overnice  in  discrimination,  argu- 
ment, reasoning,  philosophy,  or  the  like. 

"Now  * seeking  the  truth  * is  almost  become  as  much 
a phrase  among  these  gentlemen  as  ‘seeking  the  Lord’ 
was  among  another  set  of  refiners."— Water  land : 
Works,  viiL  47. 

re-f In'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  refine;  -ry  ] 

1.  A place  where  sugar,  metals,  liquors,  &c., 
are  refined. 

2.  An  apparatus  for  removing  impurities  or 
crudities  from  metals,  spirits,  petroleum, 
sugar,  &c. 

re-flt',  s.  [Refit,  v.]  The  repairing  or  re- 
newing of  what  is  damaged  or  worn  out; 
specif.,  the  repair  of  a ship. 

re-fit',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng  fit,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  fit  for  use  again ; to  repair, 
where  damaged  or  worn  out. 

“ The  allied  fleet,  having  been  speedily  refitted  al 
Portsmouth,  stood  out  again  to  sea."— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  To  fit  out  or  provide  anew. 

B.  Intrans. : To  repair  damages,  especially 
to  a ship. 

“ Admiral  Keppel  returned  to  Portsmouth  to  refit.* 
— Balsham  : Hist.  Great  Britain  (an.  1778). 

* re-fit'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  refit ; -ment.]  The 
act  of  refitting  or  repairing. 

re-fix',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng./«i(q.v.).]  To 
fix  or  establish  again  or  anew  ; to  reestablish. 

“ A hundred  years  have  roll’d  away 
Since  he  refixed  the  Moslem’s  sway." 

Byron  : Siege  of  Corinth,  v.  5. 

* re-flame',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  flame, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  burst  again  into  flame. 

“ Stamp  out  the  fire,  or  this 
Will  smoulder  and  reflame 

Tennyson  : Queen  Mary,  1.  6. 

re-flect',  * re-flecte',  v.t.  &i.  [Lat.  reflecto, 
from  re-  = back,  and  fiecto  = to  bend.) 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  bend  back ; to  turn,  cast,  or  throw 
back. 

“ Let  me  mind  tbe  reader  to  reflect  his  eye  upon 
other  quotations."— Fuller. 

2.  Specif. : To  cause  to  return  or  to  throw  of! 
after  falling  or  striking  on  any  substance,  in 
accordance  with  certain  physical  laws. 

" These  rays  . . . being  more  easily  reflected  from 
certain  bodies  than  from  others.  —Aocfce.*  Nat. 
Philosophy,  ch.  xt. 

3.  To  give  back  an  image  or  likeness  of ; to 
mirror. 

- All  her  reflected  fesAures." 

Cowper : Task,  L "02. 

* 4.  To  bend  again  ; to  appease. 

**  Their  most  honours  might  reflect  enraged  Atacides.* 
Chapman  : Romenr ; Iliad  lx.  ISO. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  bend  or  turn  back  ; to  be  reflected. 

“ Inanimate  matter  moves  always  in  a straight  llne^ 
and  never  reflects  in  an  angle,  nor  bends  in  a circle."— 
Bentley  : Sermons. 

2.  To  throw  back  light,  heat,  sound,  or  the 
like  ; to  return  rays  or  beams. 

“ Two  glasses  . . . now  no  more  reflect." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  & Adonis,  1,180. 

3.  To  turn  or  throw  back  the  thoughts 
upon  anything;  to  revolve  matters  in  the 
mind ; to  think  seriously ; to  ponder,  to 
meditate,  especially  with  regard  to  conduct. 

4.  To  pay  attention  to  what  passes  in  the 
mind ; to  attend  to  the  facts  or  phenomena  of 
consciousness. 

5.  To  bring  reproach  ; to  cast  censure  or 
blame.  (Dryden : Aurengzebc,  ii.  1.) 

re-flect’-cd,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Reflect.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Thrown  or  cast  back : as, 
reflected  light. 

IL  Technically; 

1.  Bot. : Reflexed  (q.v.). 

2.  Her. : Curved  or  turned  round ; as  the 
chain  or  line  from  the  collar  of  a beast  thrown 
over  the  back.  [Flected.J 


f&to,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pflt. 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  role,  full ; try,  Syrian.  £0.  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


reflectent— reflexible 


3927 


reflected-light,  s. 

Paint. : The  subdued  light  which  falls  on 
objects  that  are  in  shadow,  and  serves  to 
make  out  their  forms.  It  is  reflected  from 
some  object  on  which  the  light  falls  directly, 
either  seen  in  the  picture  or  supposed  to  be 
acting  on  it ; such  light  as  a round  body  re- 
ceives on  the  shadow  side  from  its  opposition 
to  an  illuminated  object  of  any  kfad. 

• re  flect'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  reflectms,  pr.  par.  of 
rejlecto  = to  reflect  (q.v.).] 

1.  Bending  or  flying  back ; reflected. 

“ The  ray  descendant,  and  the  ray  reflectent."— 
Digby  : On  the  SouL 

2.  Reflecting. 

“ Such  a reflectent  body  as  hinders  not  the  passage 
through." — Digby  : On  Bodies,  ch.  xiii. 

* re-flect'-l-ble,  a.  [Eng.  reflect ; -ible.)  Capa- 
ble of  being  thrown  back  or  reflected ; reflexible. 

re-flect' -lhg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Reflect.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Throwing  back  rays  of  light,  heat,  &c., 
as  a mirror  or  similar  polished  surface. 

2.  Given  to  reflection  ; thoughtful,  medita- 
tive, contemplative. 

reflecting-circle,  s. 

Optics : An  instrument  for  measuring  alti- 
tudes and  angular  distances,  invented  by 
Mayer  about  1744,  and  afterward  improved  by 
Borda  and  Troughton.  In  principle  and  con- 
struction it  is  similar  to  the  sextant,  the 
graduations,  however,  being  continued  com- 
pletely round  the  limb  of  the  circle.  Trough- 
ton's  has  three  arms  radiating  from  the  centre 
at  angular  distances  of  120°  apart,  each  pro- 
vided with  a vernier,  so  that  each  angle 
measured  is  derived  from  the  mean  of  three 
readings  at  opposite  points  of  the  arc,  which 
tends  to  correct  errors  of  centreing  and  grad- 
uation. Also  called  a Repeating-circle. 

reflecting-faculties,  s.  pi. 

Phrenol. : A division  of  the  intellectual  facul- 
ties, comprising  Comparison  and  Causality. 
Called  also  Reflective  Faculties.  [Phreno- 
logy.] 

" The  Perceptive  and  Reflecting  Faculties,  or  Intel- 
lect, form  ideas,  perceive  relations,  and  are  subject  to, 
or  rather  constitute,  the  Will;  and  minister  to  the 
Affective  Faculties."— Chambers'  Eneyc.  (ed.  1865),  viL 
617. 

reflecting-galvanometer,  s. 

Eleclr. : Sir  William  Thomson’s  reflecting- 
galvanometer  consists  of  a very  small  magnet, 
made  of  a piece  of  watch-spring,  suspended 
between  two  flat  bobbins  of  fine  insulated 
copper  wire.  The  magnet  carries  a very  small 
concave  mirror,  which  is  adjusted  by  means 
of  a directing-magnet  to  throw  the  rays  of 
light,  issuing  from  a lamp  and  reflected  from 
the  mirror,  upon  the  zero  of  a horizontal 
graduated  scale  when  no  current  is  passing, 
or  when  two  equal  and  opposite  currents 
neutralize  each  other.  In  any  other  case  the 
vibrations  of  the  magnet  cause  the  image  to 
b§  deflected  to  the  right  or  left  of  zero  by  an 
amount  proportional  to  the  force  and  duration 
of  the  current.  [Galvanometer.] 

resecting  - goniometer,  s.  [Gonio- 
meter.] 

refleeting-microscope,  s. 

Optics : A form  of  microscope  first  proposed 
by  Newton,  in  which  the  image  formed  by  a 
small  concave  speculum  may  be  viewed  either 
bv  the  naked  eye  or  through  an  eye-piece. 
The  object  is  placed  outside  of  the  tube  of  the 
microscope,  and  reflects  its  image  to  the 
speculum  by  means  of  a plane  mirror,  inclined 
at  an  angle  of  45°  to  the  axis  of  the  former. 

refiecting-power,  s. 

Thermal. : The  power  possessed  by  any  sub- 
stance of 
throwing  off 
a greater  or 
less  propor- 
tion of  inci- 
dent heat. 

reflect  - 
ing-tele  - 
scope,  s 

Optics : A 
telescope  in 
which  the  rays  are  received  upon  an  object- 
mirror  and  conveyed  to  a focus,  at  which  the 
image  is  viewed  by  an  eye-piece.  The  illus- 


tration to  the  left  represents  the  telescope,  with 
a forty-feet  reflector,  which  Herschel  erected 
in  his  grounds  at  Slough.  With  it  he  discovered 
the  two  innermost  satellites  of  Saturn  (q.v.). 

re-flect'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reflecting;  *ly.) 

1.  With  reflection  ; thoughtfully. 

2.  With  censure ; reproachfully,  censoriously. 

re-flec'-tlon,  * re-flex'-ion  (x  as  kshi,  s. 

[Lat.  reflexio,  from  reflexus,  pa.  par.  of  rejlecto 
= to  reflect  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  reflecting  or  throwing  back, 
as  of  rays  of  light,  heat,  &c. ; the  state  of 
being  reflected. 

**  Lights,  by  clear  reflection  multiplied, 

From  many  a mirror."  Cowper  : Task.  iv.  288. 

2.  That  which  is  reflected,  or  produced  by 
being  reflected  ; an  image  giveu  back  from  a 
reflecting  surface. 

" Mountain  peak  and  village  spire 
Retain  reflection  of  his  fire."  Scott : Rokeby,  v.  1. 

3.  The  act  or  habit  of  turning  the  mind  to 
something  which  has  already  occupied  it ; 
thoughtful,  attentive,  or  continued  considera- 
tion or  deliberation  ; meditation,  thought. 

4.  The  action  of  the  mind  by  which  it  takes 
cognizance  of  its  own  operations. 

**  By  reflection  then,  in  the  following  part  of  this 
discourse,  I would  lie  understood  to  mean,  that  notice 
which  tire  mind  takes  of  its  own  operations,  and  the 
manner  of  them,  by  reason  whereof  there  come  to  be 
ideas  of  these  operations  in  the  understanding."— 
Locke:  Human  Understanding,  bk.  ii. , ch.  i. 

5.  The  result  of  continued  consideration, 
deliberation,  or  meditation  ; thought  or 
opinion  arising  from  deliberation. 

“ Job's  reflections  on  Iris  once  flourishing  estate,  did 
at  the  same  time  afliict  and  encourage  him." — Atter. 
bury. 

6.  Censure,  reproach,  opprobrium,  blame. 

If  (1)  Plane  of  reflection  : The  plane  passing 
through  the  perpendicular  to  the  reflecting 
surface  at  the  point  of  incidence  and  the  path 
of  the  reflected  ray  of  light  or  heat. 

(2)  Total  reflection : Said  of  a ray  of  light 
which,  when  it  traverses  a refracting  medium, 
is  totally  reflected  at  the  surface  of  the  me- 
dium, so  that  it  does  not  issue  from  it  at  all. 

* l'C-fiec'-tion-mg,  s.  [Eng.  reflection ; - ing .] 
The  act  or  state  of  reflecting  ; reflection. 

11  Rejlectwning  apart,  thou  seest  that  her  plot  is 
beginning  to  work.  — Richardson:  Clarissa,  vi.  3, 

re-flec'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  reflect;  -ive;  Fr. 
reflectif] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Throwing  back  or  reflecting,  as  rays  of 
light,  heat,  &c. 

“ His  beams  he  to  his  royal  brother  lent. 

And  so  shone  still  in  his  rejlective  light.” 

Dryden  : Annus  Mirabilis,  cclili. 

2.  Exercising,  or  capable  of  exercising, 
thought  or  reflection  ; taking  cognizance  of 
the  operations  of  the  mind. 

" Forc’d  by  reflective  reason  I confess 
That  human  science  is  uncertain  guess.* 

Prior  : Solomon,  i.  739. 

II.  Gram. : The  same  as  Reflexive  (q  v / 

reflective-faculties,  s.  pi.  [Reflect 

ING -FACULTIES.  ] 

* re-flec'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reflective ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a reflective  manner  ; by  reflection. 

2.  In  a reflecting  manner;  as  one  reflecting. 
“ Dropped  his  cigarette  on  the  floor,  and  reflectively 

stamped  it  out.” — Cassell's  Saturday  Journal,  July  17, 
188G,  p.  658. 

* re-flec'-tive -ness,  s.  [Eng.  reflective; 
■ness.\  The  quality  or  state  of  being  reflective. 

re-flec'-tor,  s.  [Eng.  reflect;  -or;  Fr.  re- 

Jlecteur.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  reflects,  or  throws  back  rays 
of  light,  heat,  &c.  ; a reflecting  surface.  [II.  1.] 

2.  One  who  reflects  or  meditates  ; a thought- 
ful or  meditative  person. 

" There  is  scarce  any  thing  that  nature  has  made  or 
that  men  do  suffer,  whence  the  devout  rejector  cannot 
take  an  occasion  of  an  inspiring  meditation."— Boyle  : 
On  Colours. 

II.  Optics; 

1.  A device  by  which  the  rays  proceeding 
from  a luminous  or  heated  object  are  thrown 
back  or  diverted  in  a given  direction.  The 
reflecting  surface  may  be  either  plane  or 
curved.  In  practice  it  is  often  made  spherical 
or  parabolic.  The  former  does  not  bring  the 
rays  to  a true  focus,  but  is  easily  formed,  and 
is  consequently  generally  employed  where 
extreme  accuracy  is  not  sought  for.  A mirror 


is  a familiar  example  of  a plane  reflector.  Th« 
material  should  be  as  smooth  and  highly  pol- 
ished as  possible.  Sheet-tin  is  frequently 
used  for  common  purposes,  as  for  door  or  hall 
lamps,  or  those  carried  by  vehicles,  while  for 
other  purposes  a more  perfectly  reflecting  sur- 
face is  employed,  sucli  as  speculum  metal  or 
silver  protected  by  glass.  Silver  is  the  most 
perfectly  reflecting  substance  known,  absorb- 
ing but  9 per  cent,  of  the  incident  rays,  while 
speculum  metal  absorbs  37  per  cent.  Glass 
itself,  owing  to  its  property  of  totally  reflect- 
ing incident  rays  at  a low  angle,  is  used  in  cer- 
tain cases.  Reflectors  witli  parabolic  surfaces 
are  employed  for  throwing  the  light  emanating 
from  objects  placed  in  their  foci  in  parallel 
straight  lines  to  a great  distance,  and  for  con- 
verging the  heat  rays  from  a distant  object,  as 
the  sun,  to  a focus,  and  also,  in  connection 
with  eye-glasses,  in  the  rellecting-telescope, 
which  is  itself  often  simply  denominated  a 
reflector. 

U The  term  mirror  is  less  comprehensive 
than  that  of  reflector,  being  usually  only  ap- 
plied to  such  surfaces  as  afford  definite  images 
and  colours,  while  a reflector  may  not  merely 
be  used  for  throwing  back  the  rays  of  light 
and  heat,  or  of  heat  only,  but  also  the  waves 
of  sound. 

2.  The  same  as  Reflecting-telescope  (q.v.). 

re' -flex,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  reflexus,  pa.  par.  of  re- 
flecto  = to  reflect  (q.v.)  ; Fr.  reflexe.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : Turned  or  thrown  back- 
wards ; having  a backward  direction  ; bent 
back  ; reflective,  reflected,  introspective. 

“ To  inanklud  with  ray  reflex 

The  sov’reign  plauter’s  primal  work  displayed.” 

Mason  : Englis.i  Carden,  L 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bat. : Bent  back  ; reflexed. 

2.  Paint. : Applied  to  those  parts  of  a pic- 
ture which  are  supposed  to  be  illuminated  by 
a light  reflected  from  some  other  body  repre° 
sented  in  the  piece. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A reflection  ; an  image  produced  by  re- 
flection. 

“ ’Tie  but  the  pale  reflex  of  Cynthia’s  brow  " 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  5. 

2.  Light  reflected  from  an  enlightened  sur- 
face to  one  in  shade  : hence,  in  painting,  ap- 
plied to  the  illumination  of  one  body  or  part 
of  it  by  light  reflected  from  another  body  re* 
presented  in  the  same  piece. 

“ Yet,  since  your  light  hath  once  enlumln’d  me. 

With  iny  reflex  yours  shall  encreased  be.” 

Spenser ; Sonnet  63. 

reflex-actions,  s.  pi. 

Phyiol.  : Actions  resulting  from  the  trans- 
mutation, by  means  of  the  irritable  protoplasm 
of  a nerve  cell,  of  afferent  into  efferent  im- 
pulses. They  constitute  the  function  of  the 
spinal  cord,  the  gray  matter  of  which  con- 
sists of  a multitude  of  reflex  centres.  (Foster.) 

reflex-inhibition,  s. 

Physiol. : The  stoppage  or  diminution  of  the 
heaits  beat  by  efferent  impulses  descending 
the  vagus  nerve. 

reflex-vision,  s.  Vision  by  means  of 
reflected  light,  as  from  mirrors,  die. 

reflex  zenith-tube,  s.  [Zenith-tobe./ 

* re-flex',  v.t.  [Reflex,  a.] 

X.  To  bend  back  ; to  turn  back. 

2.  To  reflect ; to  cast  or  throw,  as  light, 
&c. ; to  turn. 

" May  never  glorious  sun  reflex  his  beams 
Upon  the  country  where  you  make  abode,” 

Shukesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  4. 

re-flexed',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Reflex,  v.  | 

Botany  : 

1.  Gen. : Turned  hack ; curved  back  to  a 
great  degree. 

“ The  edges  of  the  petals  prettily  reflexed.”—  Field, 
Oct  3,  1885. 

t 2.  (Of  leaves) : Having  the  veins  diverging 
from  the  midrib  at  a higher  angle  than  120°. 

* re-flex-I-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  reflexible;  - ity .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  reflexible. 

" As  all  these  rays  differ  in  refrangibillty,  so  do  they 
In  reflexibility.”— Locke  : Natural  Philosophy,  ch.  xi. 

* re-flex/-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  reflex;  -ible.]  Cap- 
able of  being  reflected  or  thrown  back. 

“Sir  Isaac  Newton  has  demonstrated,  by  convincing 
experiments,  that  the  light  of  the  aim  consists  of  ray» 
differently  refrangible  and  reflexible ; and  that  those 
rays  are  differently  reflexible  that  are  differently  re- 
f rangi  ble.  ” — Ch  eyne. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  joxfcl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xcncphcn,  exist,  -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  = shun,  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhfm,  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  — ahus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = Lei,  del. 


3928 


reflexion— reformation 


* re-flex'-ion  (x  as  ksh),  s.  [Reflection.] 

* re-flex' -l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  reflex;  -ity.]  Capa- 
bility of  being  reflected  ; reflexibility. 

re-flex' -ive,  a.  [Fr.  reflexif] 

1.  Bending  or  turning  backwards  ; having 
respect  to  something  past ; reflective. 

* 2.  Capable  of  reflection ; having  the  faculty 
of  thought. 

“This  must  be  in  a knowing  passive  and  reflexive 
subject.’’— More:  Antidote  Against  Atheism,  App.,  bk. 
v.,  eh.  v. 

* 3.  Casting  or  containing  a reflection  or 
censure. 

“ What  man  does  not  resent  an  ugly  reflexive  word? ” 
— , South  ; Sermons,  x.  174. 

reflexive-verb,  s. 

Gram.  : A verb  which  has  for  its  direct  ob- 
ject a pronoun  which  stands  for  the  agent  or 
subject  of  the  verb : as,  He  forswore  himself. 
Pronouns  of  this  class  are  commonly  called 
Reflexive-pronouns,  and  are  usually  com- 
pounded with  -self. 

re-flex' -ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reflexive;  - ly .] 

* 1.  In  a reflexive  manner ; in  a direction 
backward  ; by  reflection. 

“ Solomon  tells  us  life  and  death  are  in  the  power  of 
the  tongue,  and  that  not  only  directly  in  regard  of  the 
good  or  ill  we  may  do  to  others,  but  redexively  also  in 
respect  of  what  may  rebound  to  ourselves."— Govern- 
ment of  the  Tongue. 

2.  In  the  manner  of  a reflexive  verb. 

* 3.  So  as  to  cast  a reflection  or  censure. 

“ Ay.  but  he  spoke  slightly  and  reflexively  of  such  a 
lady.’  — south:  Sermons,  vol.  vL,  ser.  3. 

re -fiex'-ive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  reflexive ; -Ttess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  reflexive. 

re-flex'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reflex,  a.  ; -ly.]  In  a 
reflex  manner. 

* refloat',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  float  (q.v.)  ; 
Fr.  reflot.]  A flowing  back  ; ebb,  reflux. 

" The  main  float  *n<lrefloat  of  the  sea,  is  by  consent 
of  the  universe,  as  part  of  the  diurnal  motion. ’ — Bacon  : 
If  at.  Hist.,  § 907. 

®Te-flor-es'-9en5e,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
florescence  (q.v.).]  A blossoming  again  or  anew. 

“ By  the  reflorescence  of  that  mortal  part  which  he 
drew  from  the  stem  of  Jesse." — Home:  Works,  vol.  iv., 
disc.  16. 

re-flour'-ish,  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  flourish 
(q.v.).]  To  flourish  again  or  anew. 

“ Revives,  reflourishes,  then  vigorous  most 

When  most  uuactive  deem’d. 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  1,704. 

•re-flow',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  flow,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  flow  back ; to  ebb. 

“ My  blood  reflow'd,  though  thick  and  chill.” 

Byron:  Mazeppa,  xiv. 

* re-flory'-er,  v.i.  & t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
flower,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  flower  again  or  anew. 

B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  flower  again  or  anew. 

“ Her  sight  re*lowres  th’  Arabian  wilderness.” 

Sylvester  : The  Magnificence,  805. 

° re  fluc-tu  a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
fluctuation  ’(q.  v. ).  ] A flowing  back ; refluence. 

cref'-lu-en9e,  * ref'-lu-en-^y,  *ref- 

lu-en-cie,  s.  [Eng.  refluerflt);  -ce,  -cy.]  A 
flowing  back. 

“ All  things  sublunary  move  continually  in  aD  inter- 
changeable  flowing,  and  refluencief—Mountague : 
bevoute  Essayes,  pt.  i.,  treat.  vL,  § 2. 

f ref'  lu-ent,  a.  [Lat.  refluens , pr.  par.  of 
refluo  = to  flow  back  : re-  = back,  and  fl.uo  = 
to  flow.]  Flowing  back;  running  or  rushing 
back  ; ebbing. 

“ Gone  with  the  refluent  wave  into  the  deep.” 

Cow  per : Task,  if.  120. 

•ref'-lu-ous,  a.  [Lat.  refluus , from  refluo  = 
to  flow  back.]  Flowing  back. 

" Any  reclprocall  or  re/luous  tide.’’— Fuller : Pisgah 
Bight,  II.  i.  17. 

te'-flux,  s.  & a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  flux( q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst. : A flowing  back ; a return,  a 
reaction. 

“ Since  the  battle  there  had  been  a reflux  of  public 
feeling."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvli. 

B.  As  adj. : Flowing  back  ; returning. 

* re-fo'-9il-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  refocillatus , pa. 
par.  of  refocillo,  from  re-  = again,  and  focillo  = 
to  refresli  by  warmth  ; focus  = a hearth.]  To 
refresh,  to  revive. 

" His  man  was  to  bring  him  a roll,  and  a pot  of  ale, 
to  re/ocill'ite  his  wasted  spirits.”— A ubrey : Anecdotes 
Of  Prynne,  ii.  608. 


* re-fo-911-la-tion,  s.  [Refocillate.]  The 
actof  refreshing,  reviving,  or  restoring  strength 
to  by  refreshment ; something  which  refreshes 
or  revives. 

" Marry,  sir,  some  precious  cordial,  some  costly  re- 
focillation,  a composure  comfortable  and  restorative." 
—Middleton  : A Mad  World,  my  Master,  iii. 

rs-fold',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  fold  (q.v.).] 
To  fold  again. 

* re-fo-ment',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  foment 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  foment  again  ; to  warm  or  cherish 
again. 

2.  To  foment  or  excite  anew  : as,  To  refoment 
sedition. 

* re-for-est-iz-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  forest ; -ization.]  The  act  of  replanting 
with  trees. 

*|re-forge',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  forge,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  forge  again  or  anew  ; to  refashion. 
" The  kyngdome  of  God  receiueth  none,  but  suche 
as  be  reforged  and  chaunged  according  to  this  paterae.’’ 
—Udal : Luke  xviii. 

* re-fdrg  -cr,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  forger 
(q.v.).]  One  who  reforges  or  refashions. 

" But  Christe  beyng  a lie  we  reforger  of  the  olde  law, 
instede  of  burnt  olireyng,  did  substitute  charitee." — 
Udal : Luke  xxiv. 

re-form'  (1),  * re-forme,  * re-fourme, 

v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  reformer,  from  Lat.  reformo  — to 
form  again  : re-  = again,  and  formo  = to  form  ; 
forma  = form  ; Sp.  & Port,  reformar ; Ital. 
rifomxare.  J 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  form  again  or  anew  ; to  refashion. 

" Oure  Lord  Iesus  Cris  which  sclial  refourmt  the 
bodi  of  oure  mekenesse  that  is  maad  lyk  to  the  bodi  of 
his  clerenesse."—  Wycliffe  : Filipensis  iii. 

2.  To  change  from  worse  to  better ; to  intro- 
duce improvement  in  ; to  improve,  to  amend, 
to  correct ; to  restore  to  a former  good  state, 
or  to  bring  from  a bad  to  a good  state. 

" With  second  thoughts,  reforming  what  was  old.” 
Milton  : P.  L.,  ix.  10L 

• 3.  To  abolish,  to  redress,  to  remedy. 

“ Takes  on  him  to  reform,  some  certain  edicts.” 
Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV ^ iv.  3. 

B.  Intrans. : To  make  a change  from  worse 
to  better ; to  abandon  that  which  is  evil  or 
corrupt,  and  return  to  a good  state  ; to  amend 
one’s  ways  ; to  become  reformed. 

re-form'  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

form,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  form  again  or  anew  ; to  arrange  in 
order  again  : as,  To  reform  troops. 

* 2.  To  inform. 

"Who  hath  reformed  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord?”— 
Becon  : Works,  iL  39. 

B.  Intrans. : To  get  into  order  again  ; to 
resume  order. 

re-form',  s.  [Reform  (1),  v.]  The  amend- 
ment or  reformation  of  that  which  is  corrupt, 
vicious,  defective,  or  the  like  ; a change  from 
worse  to  better ; a return  from  a bad  to  a 
former  good  state  ; amendment,  correction  ; 
specifically,  a change  or  amendment  in  the 
regulations  of  parliamentary  representation. 
“ A variety  of  schemes,  founded  in  visionary  and 
impracticable  ideas  of  reform,  were  suddenly  produced.” 
—Pitt:  Parliatnentary  Reform,  May,  7,  1783. 

Reform-Acts,  s.  pi. 

English  Legislation : A term  applied  to 

certain  acts  of  parliament  by  which  the  parli- 
amentary representation  of  the  people  was 
altered,  and  especially  to  those  of  1832,  1867, 
and  1884-85.  The  first  two  Acts  provided  both 
for  an  extension  of  the  franchise  [Franchise] 
and  for  a redistribution  of  seats.  The  Reform 
Act  of  1832  disfranchised  fifty-six  rotten 
boroughs  with  less  than  2,000  inhabitants 
each,  and  returning  111.  members ; thirty 
boroughs  with  less  than  4,000  inhabitants,  and 
two  above  that  number,  lost  each  a member, 
and  thus  143  seats  were  obtained  for 
distribution.  Forty-three  new  boroughs  were 
created,  twenty-two  of  which  received  two 
members  each,  and  twenty-one  one  member 
each.  The  county  members  for  England  and 
Wales  were  increased  from  ninety-five  to  159, 
twenty-six  of  the  large  counties  being  divided, 
and  a third  member  given  to  seven  important 
county  constituencies.  Scotch  and  Irish  Acts 
followed ; the  Scotch  representation,  fixed  by 
the  Act  of  Union  at  forty-five,  was  raised  to  fifty- 
three  (thirty  of  them  given  to  counties  and 
twenty-three  to  cities  and  boroughs),  and  tho 


Irish  members,  fixed  by  tho  Act  of  Union  at  100, 
were  increased  to  105.  The  Reform  Act  of  1867 
disfranchised  eleven  small  English  boroughs, 
took  a member  from  thirty-five  more,  and  two 
from  Scotch  counties,  which,  with  four  seats 
obtained  from  boroughs  disfranchised  for  cor- 
ruption, gave  fifty-two  seats  for  redistribu- 
tion. Five  of  these  were  given  to  as  many 
large  English  and  Scotch  boroughs  on  the 
three-cornered  system  (q.v.),  aad  three  to 
Universities,  the  others  to  old  or  new  county 
or  borough  divisions.  Seven  members  were 
added  to  Scotland.  There  was  no  redistribu- 
tion in  Ireland.  In  the  third  successful  effort 
for  Parliamentary  Reform,  that  of  1884-85,  the 
franchise  and  redistribution  of  seats  consti- 
tuted two  distinct  Acts.  The  Franchise  Bill 
received  the  royal  assent  on  December  6, 1884, 
and  came  into  operation  on  January  1,  1885. 
It  established  household  and  lodger  franchise 
in  the  counties,  introduced  a service-franchise 
(q.v.),  diminished,  though  it  did  not  destroy, 
faggot  voting,  and  made  a uniform  occupation 
franchise  of  £10  rent  both  in  counties  and  in 
boroughs  in  place  of  the  three  formerly  exist- 
ing. It  left  untouched  the  forty-shilling  free- 
holders of  inheritance,  and  conferred  votes  on 
copyholders  possessing  land  of  greater  value 
than  £5  annually.  By  the  Redistribution 
Act  of  1885,  eighty-one  English,  two  Scotch, 
and  twenty-two  Irish  boroughs  were  totally 
disfranchised  ; thirty-six  English  and  three 
Irish  boroughs  each  lost  a member,  as  did 
two  English  counties ; the  City  of  London 
was  reduced  from  four  to  two  ; six  seats  were 
obtained  from  places  disfranchised  for  cor- 
ruption, and  the  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons  were  increased  by  twelve.  The 
seats  thus  obtained  for  redistribution  were 
180.  The  great  feature  of  the  scheme  which 
followed  (agreed  to  after  a conference  between 
the  two  great  political  parties)  was  the  sepa- 
ration of  populous  boroughs  and  counties  into 
divisions,  each  returning  a single  member. 
Only  a few  places  hitherto  with  two  members 
were  left  with  the  old  arrangement.  England 
has  now  (1886)  465  members,  Wales  30,  Scot- 
land 72,  and  Ireland  103.  the  reduction  from 
105  occurring  through  the  disfranchisement 
of  Sligo  and  Cashel  some  years  ago  for  cor- 
ruption. (]V.  A.  Holdsworth:  The  New  Be* 
form  Act.) 

reform-school,  s.  The  same  as  a Re- 
formatory (q.v.). 

* re-form -a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  reform;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  reformed  ; admitting  of  refor- 
mation. 

" How  sayest  thou,  wilt  thou  [Bp.  Ferrar]  be  re- 
formable  /” — Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,41  L 

* re-for-ma'-do,  ♦ re-form-ade',  s.  & cl 

[Sp.  reformado.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A monk  adhering  to  the  reformation  of 
his  order. 

" This  was  one  of  Celestin  the  pope's  caveats  for  his 
new  reformadoes." — Weever. 

2.  A military  officer,  who  for  some  disgrace, 
was  deprived  of  his  command,  but  retained 
his  rank,  and,  perhaps,  even  his  pay ; an  officer 
retained  in  a regiment,  when  his  company  was 
disbanded. 

" Humph,  says  my  lord,  I'm  half  afraid 
My  captain  s turn'd  a reformade." 

Cotton  : Epistle  to  the  Earl  of  -■ 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to.  or  in  the  condition  of,  a 
reformado ; hence,  degraded,  low. 

" You  are  a reformado  saint." 

Butler  : Hudibras,  ill.  2. 

2.  Penitent,  reformed ; devoted  to  reforma- 
tion. 

* re-form  -al-Ize,  v.t . [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
formalize  (q.v.).]  To  aflect  reformation ; to 
pretend  to  correctness. 

“ The  unpure  glosBes  of  the  reformalizing  Pharisee.’' 
— Loe : Blisse  of  Brightest  Beauty,  p.  25. 

ref-or-ma  -tion  (1),  * ref-or-ma-ci-on,  3. 

[Fr.  reformation , from  Lat.  refurmationem, 
accus.  of  reformatio , from  reformatus,  pa.  par. 
of  reformo  = to  reform  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
forming ; the  state  of  being  reformed  ; correc- 
tion or  amendment  of  life  or  manners,  or  of 
anything  corrupt,  vicious,  or  objectionable  ; 
the  reform  or  redress  of  grievances  or  abuses. 

" This  shall  certainly  be  our  portion,  as  well  as  his, 
unless  we  do  prevent  it  by  a speedy  reformation  of 
our  lives."— Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  6. 

U The  Reformation : 

Hist:  The  great  revolt  against  the  tenets 


fato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oa  — e;  ey  = a ; qu  ^ Uw. 


reformation— refraction 


3929 


and  the  domination  of  the  mediaeval  church 
■which  took  place  in  Western  Europe  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  Church  of  the  middle 
ages  had  possessed  an  amount  of  power  never 
■before  or  since  reached  by  any  other  ecclesiasti- 
cal organization.  It  attained  the  height  of  its 
glory  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  by  the 
fourteenth  had  begun  to  decline.  In  that 
century  arose  Wycliffe  (1324(?)-1384),  “the 
Morning  Star  of  the  Reformation."  [Lollard, 
Lollardism.]  There  is  an  historical  connec- 
tion between  his  labours  and  the  Hussite 
movement.  [Hussite.]  Meanwhile,  the  re- 
vival of  letters,  the  invention  of  printiug,  the 
discovery  of  America  (1492),  and  the  Cape 
route  to  India  (1497),  enlarged  men's  concep- 
tions, and  prepared  them  for  novelties  in 
religion.  In  the  sixteenth  century,  the  de- 
cisive struggle  began,  independently,  in  France 
in  1512,  under  James  Lefevre  of  Etaples,  in 
Switzerland  in  1516,  under  Ulrich  Zuinglius, 
and  in  Germany  in  1517.  The  French  move- 
ment in  large  measure  failed  [Huouenot],  and 
of  the  other  two,  that  in  Germany  was  so 
much  the  more  potent,  that  from  its  com- 
mencement (October  31,  1517)  dates  the  period 
of  the  Reformation  and  of  modern  times. 
[Lutheran,  Protestant.]  (For  the  Swiss 
Reformation  see  Reformed  Church  ; for  that 
of  England,  Church  of  England ; for  that  of 
Scotland,  Church  of  Scotland.)  Though  the 
most  potent  influence  in  the  Reformation  was 
a strong  spiritual  impulse,  yet  other  elements 
had  a large  place.  The  ethnologist  observes 
that,  speaking  broadly,  the  Teutonic  race  in 
England,  Scotland,  Germany,  Switzerland, 
Holland,  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Denmark,  em- 
braced the  Reformation,  while  the  Latin  and 
Celtic  races  rejected  it,  the  chief  exception 
being  that  Teutonic  Austria  remained  Catho- 
lic, while  the  Celtic  Scottish  Highlanders  be- 
came Protestant.  The  intellectual  impulse 
which  the  Reformation  communicated  is  still 
in  full  force,  and  will  never  fade  away. 

re-for-ma’-tion  (2),  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
formation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  forming  or 
arranging  anew  ; a second  forming  or  arrang- 
ing in  order  : as,  the  reformation  of  troops. 

re-form’-a-tive,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
formedive  (q.v.).J  Forming  again  or  anew  ; 
having  the  quality  of  renewing  form  ; reforma- 
tory. 

re-form’ -a-tor-jf,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  reform; 
-atory.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Tending  or  intended  to  reform 
or  produce  reformation  ; reformative. 

B.  As  subst. : An  institution  for  the  de- 
tention and  reformation  of  young  persons  con- 
victed of  vice  or  crime.  (Reformatories  and 
certified  Industrial  Schools  differ  only  in  the 
ages  at  which  juveniles  are  admitted,  and  the 
degree  of  their  criminality.) 

re-formed’,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Reform,  «.] 

Reformed  Church,  s. 

Church  Hist. : The  name  given  first  to  the 
Helvetic  Church,  which  rejected  both  tran- 
substantiation  and  consubstantiation,  regard- 
ing the  communion  as  simply  a commemora- 
tive ordinance.  [Lord’s  Supper.]  Afterwards, 
the  name  Reformed  Churches  was  extended 
to  all  other  religious  bodies  who  held  similar 
sacramental  views.  The  founder  of  the  Hel- 
vetic Church  was  Ulrich  Zwingli,  who  began 
to  preach  reformed  doctrines  in  1516,  and  in 
1519  engaged  in  a contest  with  Samson,  a 
seller  of  indulgences.  D'Aubign6  (Hist.  Ref., 
bk.  xv.),  himself  a Swiss,  shows  that  from 
1519  to  1526  Zurich  was  the  centre  of  the 
Swiss  Reformation,  which  was  then  entirely 
German,  and  was  propagated  in  the  eastern 
and  northern  parts  of  the  Helvetic  Con- 
federation. Between  1526  and  1532  the  move- 
ment was  communicated  from  Berne ; it  was 
at  once  German  and  French,  and  extended 
to  the  centre  of  Switzerland  from  the  gorges 
of  the  Jura  to  the  deepest  valleys  of  the  Alps. 
In  1532  Geneva  took  the  lead.  Here  the 
Reformation  was  essentially  French.  The 
first  or  German  part  of  the  movement  was 
conducted  by  Zwingli,  till  his  death  at  the 
battle  of  Ceppel  (Oct.  11,  1531),  the  second 
by  varions  reformers,  the  third  part  by 
William  Farel,  and  then  by  John  Calvin. 
[Calvinist.]  During  the  last  and  the  present 
century  rationalism  has  extensively  pervaded 
the  Swiss  Church. 

Reformed  Church  of  England,  Reformed  Epis- 
copal Church  : [Free  Church  of  Enola.nl]. 


Reformed  Presbyterians,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. : On  May  25,  1876,  the  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  Synod  almost  unani- 
mously joined  the  Free  Church.  (For  their 
early  history  see  Cameronian.) 

re-form’-er,  s.  [Eng.  reform;  -er.) 

1.  One  who  reforms  ; one  who  effects  a re- 
formation or  amendment  of  manners,  abuses, 
&c. 

*’  I think  the  longest  time  of  our  worst  princes 
scarce  saw  many  more  executions  than  the  short  one 
of  our  blest  reformer."— Cawley : Government  of  Oliver 
Cromwell. 

2.  One  who  promotes  or  favours  political 
reform. 

" Such  a House  of  Commons  it  was  the  purpose  of 
the  constitutiou  originally  to  erect,  and  such  a House 
of  Commons  it  was  the  wish  of  every  reformer  now  to 
establish.’’— Pitt : Speech,  April  18,  1785. 

3.  One  of  those  who  assisted  in  the  refor- 
mation of  religion  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

* re-form ’-er-ess,  s.  [Eng.  reformer;  -ess.] 
A female  reformer. 

" The  reformeress  of  the  Poor  Clares  ."—Southey  : 
The  Doctor,  ch.  ccxiii. 

* re-form’-ist,  s.  [Eng.  reform.;  - ist .] 

1.  One  who  belongs  to  the  reformed  religion  ; 
a protestant. 

“ We  had  a visible  conspicuous  church,  to  whom 
all  other  reformists  gave  tlie  upper  hand.”— Howell : 
Letters,  bk.  iv.,  let.  36. 

2.  One  who  promotes  or  favours  political 
reform  ; a reformer. 

re  form’-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reform;  -ly.]  In  or 
after  the  manner  of  a reform. 

“ A.  fierce  reformer  once,  now  rankled  with  a con- 
trary heat,  would  send  us  back  very  reformly  indeed 
to  learn  reformation  from  Tyudarua  and  Rebuffus.”— 
Milton : Considerations. 

re-for  tl  fl-ca  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
fortification  (q.  v.).]  The  act  of  refortifying ; a 
fortifying  anew. 

re  for’  tl-fy,  v.  t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  fortify 
(q.v.).]  To  fortify  again  or  anew  ; to  put  into 
a state  of  defence  again  ; to  repair  or  renew 
the  fortifications  of. 

“With  special  capitulation,  that  neither  the  Scots 
nor  the  French  shall  refortify , nor  cause  to  he  reforti- 
fied. in  neither  of  those  two  places : with  the  like 
covenant  for  our  part,  if  the  French  deputies  do 
require.”— Burnet : Records,  ii.  281. 

* re-foss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  refossus, 
pa.  par.  of  refodio  = to  dig  up  again  : re-  = 
again,  and  fodio  = to  dig.]  The  act  of  digging 
up  a^ain. 

“ Hence  are  refossion  of  graues.  torturing  of  the 
surviving,  worse  than  many  deaths."— Dp.  Hall:  St. 
Paul's  Combat . 

re-f oilnd'  (1),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  found 

(1) (q.v.).]  To  found  or  cast  anew. 

“ Perhaps  they  are  all  antient  bells  refounded 
Warton  : History  of  Kiddington,  p.  8. 

re  found'  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  found 

(2)  (q.v.).]  To  found  or  establish  again  or 
anew  ; to  reestablish. 

re  found'  er,  s.  [Eng.  refound  (2)  ; -er.]  One 
who  refounds  or  reestablishes. 

re-fract',  v.t.  [Lat.  refractus,  pa.  par  of  re- 
fringo  = to  break  up  : re-  = back,  again,  and 
frango  = to  break  ; Fr.  refracter.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  bend  sharply  and 
abruptly  back  ; to  break  off. 

2.  Optics : To  break  the  natural  course  of, 
as  of  a ray  of  light ; to  deflect  or  cause  to 
deviate  from  a direct  course  in  passing  from 
one  medium  into  another  of  a different  density. 
[Refraction,  2.] 

" Refracting  and  reflecting  the  sunbeams  in  such  an 
angle.  — Cudworth : InleU.  System,  p.  9. 

* re-fract'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  refract ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  refracted,  as  a ray  of  light 
or  heat ; refrangible. 

* re-£rac'-ta-ry,  a.  & s.  [Refractory.] 

re-fract'-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Refract.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective; 

1.  Bot.  ti-Zool. : Bent  back  at  an  acute  angle  ; 
bent  suddenly,  as  if  broken.  (Martyn,  &c.) 

2.  Physics : Turned  or  deflected  from  a direct 
course,  as  a ray  of  light  or  heat. 

re-fr3,ct'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Refract.] 

IT  Refracting  angle  of  a prism : The  angle 
formed  by  the  two  faces  of  the  triangular 
prism,  used  to  decompose  white  or  solar  light. 


refracting-dial,  «.  A dial  in  which 
the  hour  is  shown  by  means  of  some  trans- 
parent refracting  fluid. 

refracting-surface,  s.  A surface  bound- 
ing two  transparent  media,  at  which  a ray  of 
light  in  passing  from  one  into  the  other  under- 
goes refraction. 

refracting  telescope,  s.  The  ordinary 
form  of  telescope  (q.v.). 

re-frac'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  refractus , 
pa.  par.  of  nfringo  = to  break  up  ; Sp.  re- 
fraction; Ital.  rifrazione.]  [Refract.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  bending  back  ; 
the  state  of  being  refracted  or  bent  back. 

2.  Physics : The  bending  or  deflection  of  a 
ray  of  light  (including  heat  and  all  other  forms 
of  radiant  energy)  which  takes  place  whenever 
the  ray  passes  at  any  other  angle  than  a right 
angle  from  the  surface  of  one  medium  into 
another  medium  of  different  density.  This 
optical  density  by  no  means  coincides  with 
comparative  specific  gravity,  e.g.,  turpentine 
is  optically  denser  than  water,  but  floats  on 
the  top  of  it.  It  is  a retarding  influence  ; and 
accordingly  when  the  ray  enters  the  denser 
medium  at  right  angles,  though  not  refracted, 
it  is  retarded  in  a certain  proportion,  travers- 
ing a less  distance  in  a given  time.  Rays  at 
other  angles,  it  can  be  shown  by  analysis,  must 
be  bent  aside  according  to  a law  discovered  by 
Snell  about  a.d.  1620.  Let  w w represent  the 
refracting  surface  of  the  denser  medium,  for 
example  of  water;  and  draw  a e perpendicular 
to  that  surface.  Describe  a circle  round  the 
point  c,  where  the  perpendicular  cuts  the 
surface.  Now  let  a ray  D c enter  the  surface 
at  c,  at  some  angle  a c d with  the  perpen- 
dicular, and  suppose  it  found  by  experiment 
that  the  re- 
fracted ray 
takes  the  di- 
rection c d. 

In  the  first 
place,  tlie  re- 
fracted ray 
will  be  found, 
to  be  in  tlie 
same  plane  as 
tlie  incident 
ray.  In  the 
second  place, 
if  the  medium 
below  w w be 
the  denser, 

the  refracted  ray  will  he  bent  towards  the  per- 
pendicular, and  tlie  reverse  in  tlie  contrary 
case,  so  that  a ray  d o incident  in  water  would 
be  refracted  as  o D,  further  away  from  tlie 
perpendicular,  on  emergence  into  air.  But 
thirdly,  the  refracted  course  of  every  other  ray 
can  now  be  calculated,  according  to  tlie  fol- 
lowing (Snell’s)  law.  Draw  D s and  d s normal 
to  tlie  perpendicular,  then  the  lines  D s and  d s 
will  represent  geometrically  the  sines  of  the 
arcs  A D and  d B,  and  if  the  radius  c a be  unity, 
tlie  numbers  expressing  s d and  d s will 
be  the  sines  of  the  angles.  The  sine  s d will 
have  a certain  ratio  to  the  sine  d s.  And 
now  if  any  other  incident  ray,  e c,  be  taken, 
its  sine  found  in  the  same  way  will  be  found 
to  bear  tlie  same  ratio  to  the  sine  of  the 
refracted  ray.  This  ratio  of  the  sines  is  there- 
fore invariable  for  all  incidences  for  tlie  same 
homogeneous  substance.  Such  ratio  is  called 
its  refractive  index.  And  it  will  be  readily 
seen  how,  the  index  of  any  substance — as 
some  kind  of  optical  glass — being  once  found 
by  some  simple  experiment,  the  course  of 
every  refracted  ray  incident  at  any  angle  on 
the  curved  surface  of  a lens  can  be  foreseen, 
and  thus  its  focus  and  other  properties 
calculated,  or  the  curves  calculated  for  a given 
focus,  which  is  simply  the  point  to  which 
refracted  rays  converge. 

If  (1)  Astronomical,  atmospheric,  or  celestial 
refraction : 

Astron.,  £c.  : The  alteration  of  the  direction 
of  a luminous  ray  proceeding  from  a heavenly 
body  to  the  eye  of  a spectator  on  the  earth.  It 
is  caused  by  tlie  passage  of  the  ray  from  space 
or  the  rarer  air  high  in  the  atmosphere  to  tlie 
denser  medium  near  tlie  surface  of  tlie  earth,  it 
produces  the  greatest  effect  when  the  heavenly 
body  is  on  the  horizon,  and  is  non-existent 
when  it  is  in  the  zenith.  It  makes  a heavenly 
body  appear  higher  than  it  is,  or  even  visible 
before  it  lias  really  risen.  Allowance  must  be 
made  for  refraction  in  all  observations  of  alti- 
tude. The  amount  of  refraction  at  a certain 
elevation  above  tlie  horizon,  for  a certain 


W C 

Is  \w 

boil,  boy;  pout,  j6wl;  cat,  (ell,  chorus,  (bin,  bench ; go,  gem;  this,  this;  sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  f. 
-oian,  -tlan  = sham  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -§ ion  = zhuxu  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  — ah  as.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


S930 


refractive— refrication 


temperature  of  the  air,  and  a certain  height  of 
the  barometer,  may  be  approximately  deter- 
mined, but  minute  variations  in  it  make  the 
corrected  places  of  the  stars  occasionally 
wrong  by  a second  or  more.  (Ball.) 

(2)  Axis  of  double  refraction  : [Axis], 

(3)  Axis  of  refraction  : [Axis]. 

(4)  Conical  refraction : 

Optics : The  refraction  of  a ray  of  light  into 
a number  of  other  rays  forming  a hollow  cone. 
It  arises  when  a ray  of  light  passes  through 
biaxial  crystals  [ Polarisation  of  Light]  in  a 
particular  direction,  nearly  coinciding  with 
the  optic  axis.  When  the  ray,  leaving  the 
crystal,  forms  a cone  with  the  apex  at  the 
point  of  emergence,  it  is  called  external  conical 
refraction  ; when  the  cone  is  formed  by  the 
ray  on  entering  the  crystal,  and  it  emerges  in 
a hollow  cylinder,  it  is  called  internal  conical 
refraction.  It  was  first  reasoned  out  by  Sir 
William  R.  Hamilton,  and  subsequently 
demonstrated  experimentally  by  Lloyd. 

(5)  Double  refraction : 

Optics : Many  crystals  are  not  homogeneous, 
but  have  different  properties  of  elasticity,  &c., 
in  different  directions.  The  effect  of  such  a 
constitution  is,  that  unless  a ray  of  light 
enters  the  crystal  in  some  particular  direc- 
tions, it  is  not  merely  refracted  in  the  manner 
described  under  Refraction,  but  divided  into 
two  rays.  In  this  case  the  refracted  ray  or 
rays  are  not  always  in  the  same  plane  as  the 
incident  ray.  [Polarization  of  Light.] 

(6)  Index  of  refraction:  [Index,  s.,  If  (4)]. 

(7)  Plane  of  refraction : The  plane  passing 
through  the  normal  or  perpendicular  to  the 
refracting  surface,  at  the  point  of  incidence 
and  the  refracted  ray. 

(8)  Point  of  refraction : [Point,  s.,  14]. 

(9)  Refraction  of  altitude  and  declination  of 
ascension  and  descension , of  latitude  and  longi- 
tude : The  change  in  the  altitude,  declination, 
&e.,  of  a heavenly  body,  due  to  the  effect  of 
atmospheric  refraction. 

it  (10)  Refraction  of  sound: 

Physics : The  change  of  direction  which  takes 
place  when  waves  of  sound  pass  from  one 
medium  to  another.  It  follows  the -same  laws 
as  light.  It  was  discovered  by  Sondhauss. 
(11)  Terrestrial  refraction  : 

Optics : Refraction  making  terrestrial  bodies 
such  as  distant  buildings  or  hills,  &c.,  look 
higher  than  they  really  are.  The  principle  is 
the  same  as  in  Astronomical  Refraction. 

ri  (i)-j 

re  frac  tive,  a.  [Fr.  refractif.]  [Refract.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  refraction ; tending 
or  serving  to  refract  or  deflect  from  a direct 
course. 

“Transmitted  through  a variety  of  refractive  but- 
laces.”— Bp.  Horsley : Sermons,  voi.  iL,  ser.  17. 

refractive-index,  s.  The  same  as  Index 
Of  refraction.  [Index,  s.,  *1  (4).  j 

refractive-power,  s. 

Optics:  A comparative  term  practically 
synonymous  with  optical  density,  and  speci- 
fying the  degree  in  which  a body  refracts  light 
(or  heat,  &c.).  [Refraction.] 

re  - frac'  - tive  - ness,  s.  [Eng.  refractive; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  refractive. 

re-frac-tom’-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  refraction); 

0 connect.,  and  meter.]  An  instrument  for  ex- 
hibiting and  measuring  the  refraction  of  light. 

re  frac  tor,  s.  [Eng.  refract;  -or.]  A re- 
fracting telescope  (q.v.). 

re-frAc  tor-I  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  refractory ; ■ ly . ] 
In  a refractory  manner ; perversely,  obstin- 
ately. 

re-frac'-tor-i-ncas,  s.  [Eng.  refractory; 
v -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  refractory ; 
perverseness  ; obstinacy  in  opposition  or  dis- 
obedience. 

" Public  opinion  everywhere  is  daily  becoming  more 
and  more  exasperated  at  their  obstinate  refractors. 

1 ness."— Times,  March  15,  1886. 

2.  Difficulty  of  fusion  or  of  yielding  to  the 
hammer.  (Said  of  minerals.) 

ffiS-frac'  tdr-j\  * re  fr  Ac'ta  ry,  a.  & *. 

[Eat.  refructarius  — obstinate,  from  refractus, 
pa.  par.  of  refrinqo  - to  break  up ; Fr.  ri- 
fractaire;  Sp.  refraclario ; Ital.  refrattario .] 
[Refract.] 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Perverse,  contumacious  ; sullenly  ob- 
stinate in  opposition  or  disobedience;  stub- 
born and  unmanageable. 

“ Suited  to  the  refractory  temper  of  the  Jewish 
people."— Dp.  Horsley : Sermons,  vol.  iL,  ser.  23. 

* 2.  Opposed,  incompatible. 

“ That  religion  thus  nursed  up  by  politicians  might 
be  every  way  compliant  with,  aud  obsequious  to  their 
designs,  and  no  way  refractory  to  the  same.” — Cud- 
worth : Intell.  System,  p.  655. 

3.  Resisting  ordinary  treatment.  Applied 
especially  to  metals,  which  require  more  than 
the  ordinary  amount  of  heat  to  fuse  them,  or 
which  do  not  yield  readily  to  the  hammer ; 
not  easily  fused,  reduced,  or  the  like. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  obstinate,  perverse,  or  contumacious 
person. 

“ How  sharp  hath  your  censure  been  of  those  re- 
fractories amongst  us/' — Bp.  Hall : Remains,  p.  306. 

2.  Obstinate,  perverse,  or  sullen  opposition. 

“ Glorying  in  their  scandalous  refractories  to  public 

order ."—Jeremy  Taylor. 

II.  Pottery : A piece  of  ware  covered  with  a 
vaporable  flux  and  placed  in  a kiln,  to  com- 
municate a glaze  to  the  other  articles. 

* re-frac'-ture,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  frao 

ture  (q.v.).]  ’ A breaking  back  or  away. 

“ Reluctancies,  reserves,  aud  refractures ." — Qauden  : 
Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  562. 

* ref-ra-ga  bil’-i-tjf,  s.  [Eng.  refmgable; 
-ity.]  The’quality  or  state  of  being  refragable ; 
refragableness. 

* ref'-ra-ga-M©,  a.  [Lat.  refragabilis,  from 
refragor  = to  oppose,  to  resist : re-  = back, 
and  frango  — to  break.  ] Capable  of  being  op- 
posed, resisted,  or  refuted ; refutable. 

SI  Not  now  found  except  in  the  negative 
irrefragable. 

* ref'-ra-ga-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  refragable ; 
•ness.]  'The  quality  orstate  of  being  refragable 
or  refutable. 

* ref'-ra-gate,  v.i.  [Lat.  refragatus,  pa.  par. 
of  refragor.]  [Refragable.]  To  oppose  ; to 
be  opposed  or  opposite ; to  break  down  on 
trial  or  examination. 

“ If,  upon  further  enquiry,  any  were  found  to  refra- 
gate.” — Olanvill:  Scepsis  Scientijlca,  ch.  xix. 

re-frain',  * re-fraine,  * rofrayne,  * re- 
freyne,  * re-freine,  v.l.  & i.  [Fr.  refrener 
= to  bridle,  to  repress,  from  Lat.  refreno, 
from  re-  — back,  aud  frenum  = a bit,  a curb.) 

A.  Trans. : To  hold  back ; to  restrain,  to 
curb  ; to  keep  from  action.  (Psalm  xL  49.) 

B.  Intrans. : To  forbear ; to  hold  back  ; to 
keep  one’s  self  back  from  action  ; to  restrain 
one's  self. 

- For  my  praise  will  I refrain  tor  thee,  that  I cut 
thee  not  OIL  Isaiah  xlviii.  9. 

re  - frain',  * re  - fraine,  s.  [Fr.  refrain .] 
The  burden  of  a song ; that  part  of  a song 
which  is  repeated  at  the  end  of  every  stanza. 

••  And  as  he  listened,  o’er  and  o’er  again. 

Repeated,  like  a burden  or  refrain." 

LongfeUuw : Sicilian's  Tale. 

* re-frain' -er,  * re-frein-or,  s.  [Eng.  re- 
frain; -er.]  One  who  refrains  or  restrains. 

" Colli  tie  tor  sand  refreinor.  of  the  kinges  wilful!  skope." 
— Hall:  Chronicle ; Henry  VII.  (an.  18). 

* refrain'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  refrain,  v. ; -men <.] 
The  act  or  state  of  refraining ; forbearance, 
abstinence. 

re-frame',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  frame,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  frame  or  put  together  again  or  anew. 

“ Made  up  of  the  same  materials  with  the  former  w 
frameU." — Search : Light  of  Nature,  voL  li.,  pt.  L,  ch.  11. 

re  fran  gi  biT  l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  refrangible)  ; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  refrangible  ; 
capability  or  susceptibility  of  being  refracted 
or  deflected  from  a direct  course,  as  a ray  of 
light,  in  passing  from  one  medium  to  another ; 
refrangibleness. 

“All  these  rays  differ  In  ref  Tangibility.”— Locke : 
Elements  of  Nat.  Philosophy,  ch.  xu 

re  fran’-gi-ble,  o.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

frangible  (q.v.).]  Capable  of  being  refracted 
or  deflected  from  a direct  course,  as  a ray  of 
light,  in  passing  from  one  medium  to  another ; 
susceptible  of  refraction. 

“ Some  of  them  Trays]  are  more  refrangible  than 
others."— Locke:  Elements  of  Nat.  Philosophy,  ch.  ix. 

* ro  fran'  gi-blo  ncss,  s.  [Eng.  refrangi- 
ble; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  re- 
frangible ; refrangibility. 


* re  frelde,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  refreider  (Fr.  re- 
froidir),  from  Lat.  re-  = again,  and  frigm  = to 
freeze,  to  cooL]  To  cooL 

* re-fre-na’-tion,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  The  act  of  re- 
fraining or  restraining. 

re-fresh',  • re-freisch,  * re  freissch,  v.t. 

A i.  [O.  Fr.  refreschir , rafraisekir  (Fr.  m- 
fraichir).} 

A.  Transitive; 

* 1.  To  make  fresh  again;  to  improve  by 
new  touches  ; to  freshen  up ; to  renovate,  ta 
retouch  ; to  touch  up,  so  as  to  make  to  seem 
new  again. 

“ The  rest  refresh  the  scaly  snakes,  that  fold 
The  shield  of  Pallas,  and  reuew  their  gold.” 

Drydien  : Virgil ; sEneid  viii.  675. 

2.  To  make  fresli  or  vigorous  again  ; to  re- 
store strength  or  vigour  to ; to  reinvigorate 
after  fatigue,  want,  pain,  exertion,  &c. ; to  re- 
vive. (2  Sam.  xvi.  14.) 

* 3.  To  restore  strength  to ; to  recruit,  to 
reinforce. 

“ To  refresh  their  camp  with  fresh  souldiers,  ui  th. 
lieu  of  such  as  be  perished. ’’—Rurnet : Records,  voL  li., 
bk.  ii„  No.  34. 

4.  To  steep  and  soak,  as  vegetables,  in  pure 
water  in  order  to  restore  freshness  of  appear- 
ance. 

B.  Intrans. ; To  lay  in  a stock  of  fresh 
provisions  ; to  take  refreshment. 

* re-fresh',  s.  [Refresh,  a.]  Refreshment ; 
the  act  of  refreshing. 

“ The  morning  dew 

Whose  short  refresh  upon  the  tender  green. 

Cheers  for  a time."  Daniel : Sonnet  47. 

* re-fresh'-en,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
freshen  (q.v.).]  To  make  fresh  again  ; to  freshen 
up ; to  renovate. 

“ To  renlace  and  refreshen  those  impressions  of  na- 
ture whicn  are  continually  wearing  away." — Reynolds: 
Notes  on  Du  Fresnoy  ; Art  of  Painting. 

re-fresh'-er,  s.  [Eng.  refresh,  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  refreshes,  revives, 
or  reinvigorates. 

2.  Specif. ; A fee  paid  to  counsel,  when  a 
case  is  adjourned  or  continued  from  one  term 
or  sitting  to  another,  as  though  to  refresh  his 
memory  as  to  the  facts,  and  reinvigorate  him 
for  further  exertions  in  the  case. 

“ Feea  had  been  paid  and  extra  refreshen  In  order  to 
swell  the  bill  of  coats." — Times,  March  30,  1886. 

* re-fresh'-ful,  a.  [Eng . refresh ; -full.]  Full 
of  refreshment ; refreshing,  reinvigorating. 

••  Throw,  refreshful  round  a rural  smell." 

Thomson  : Summer,  864. 

* ro  frcsh'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  refreshful ; -ly.] 
In  a refreshful  or  refreshing  rnauner ; so  as  to 
refresh. 

re-fresh'-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,hs.  [Refresh,  n.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  dh  particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. : Refreshment ; the  act  of  giv- 
ing or  taking  refreshment. 

“ Oils  is  a present  refreshing  and  remedie.”— P.  Hol- 
land : Plinie , bk.  xxiiL,  ch.  iv. 

re-frosh'-mg  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  refreshing; 
•ly.]  In  a refreshing  manner ; so  as  to  refresh 
or  reinvigorate. 

re-fresh'-mg-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  refreshing; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  refreshing. 

re-fresh'-ment,  * re  fresshe  ment,  s. 

[Eng.  refresh ; -ment.] 

1.  The  act  of  refreshing  or  reinvigorating ; 
the  state  of  being  refresiied ; relief  after 
labour,  want,  pain,  fatigue,  &c. 

“ The  refreshment  of  the  lower  ranks  of  mankind  by 
an  intermission  of  their  labours." — Bp.  Horsley: 
Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  23. 

2.  That  which  refreshes,  reinvigorates,  or 
restores  strength  or  vigour : as  food,  drink, 
or  rest.  (In  the  plural  it  is  almost  exclu- 
sively applied  to  food  or  drink : as,  Refresh- 
ments were  then  served.) 

refre3hment-room,  s.  A room  at  a 
railway  station  in  which  refreshments  are 
sold. 

* re-fret,  * re-frete,  *.  [0.  Fr.]  Refrain, 

burden. 

“ This  was  tho  refret  of  that  caroull. "—Chronicon 
Vilodunense,  p.  115. 

* re-fri-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

frication  (q.v. ).]  A rubbing  up  anew  or  afresh. 
“ A continual  refrication  of  the  memory."— /?/>.  HaU  l 
Works,  iv.  601. 


f&to,  fat.  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf]  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ijnlto.  cur,  rule.  fSiU;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — e ; ey  = a;  au  = kw. 


refrigerant— refuse 


3931 


Tetrig  er-ant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  refrigerans, 
pr.  par.  of  'refrigero  - to  refrigerate  (q.v.) ; 
Fr.  refrigerant ; Sp.  & Ital.  refrigerante.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Cooling,  allaying  heat,  re- 
frigerative. 

" Liniments  lenitive  and  refrigerant."— P.  Holland  : 
Plinie,  bk.  xxxiv.,  ch.  xviiL 

B.  As  substantive  : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Anything  which  cools, 
allays,  or  extinguishes. 

“ This  almost  never  fails  to  prove  a refrigerant  to 
passion. "—Blair. 

2.  Pharm. : A medicine  which  allays  febrile 
disturbances  by  relieving  the  patient’s  thirst. 
Examples  : water,  acetic  acid,  citric  acid, 
cream  of  tartar  in  dilution,  grapejuice,  orange 
juice,  lemon  juice. 

* re-frig'-er-ate,  a.  [Lat.  refrigeratus,  pa. 
par.  of  refrigrro : re-  = again,  and  frigus,  genit. 
frigoris  = cold.)  Cooled,  allayed. 

“ Their  fury  was  assuaged  and  refrigerate'*— Ball  : 
Chronycle  ; Henry  VII.  (an  4). 

.rS-frig'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Sp.  & Port,  refrigerar ; 
Ital.  refrigerare.]  [Refriqerate,  a.]  To 
cool ; to  allay  the  heat  of ; to  keep  cool,  at  in 
a refrigerator. 

re-frig'-er-at-lfig,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Refrige- 
rate, ».] 

refrigerating-chamber,  s.  An  apart- 
ment for  the  storage  of  perishable  provisions 
during  warm  weather.  It  is  frequently  a 
structure  in  connection  with  an  ice-house. 

re-frig -er  a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  re- 

frigerationem,  accus.  of  refrigeratio,  from  re- 
frigeratus, pa.  par.  of  refrigero  = to  refrigerate 
(q.v.);  Sp.  refrigeraeion ; Ital.  refrigerazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  cooling,  or  allaying  heat ; the 
state  of  being  cooled. 

"We  use  these  towers . . . for  insolation,  refrigera- 
tion, conservation,  he."— Bacon  : Beta  Atlantis. 

2.  Specif. : The  operation  or  process  of  cool- 
ing worts  and  other  hot  fluids,  without  ex- 
posing them  to  evaporation,  by  means  of 
refrigerators  (q.v.). 

U Refrigeration  of  the  globe  : The  hypothesis 
that  the  globe  was  originally  in  a state  of 
igneous  fusion,  and  has  been  ever  since  under- 

foing  refrigeration.  It  was  first  propounded 
y Leibnitz,  in  1680,  in  his  Protogcea.  The 
nebular  hypothesis  revived  it ; and  it  is  now 
held  by  various  physicists  and  geologists. 

rS-frig  -er-a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  refrigeratif; 
Sp.  & Port,  refrigerativo ; Ital.  refrigerativo, 
rifrigerativo.] 

A.  As  adj. : Cooling,  refrigerant. 

"All  lectuces  are  by  nature  refrigerativo.”— P. 
Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xix.,  ch.  viii. 

B.  As  subst. : A medicine  that  allays  heat ; 
a refrigerant. 

re-frig’-er-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  refrigeratus 
= refrigerate  (q.v.).]  That  which  refrigerates, 
cools,  or  allays  heat.  Specifically  applied  to  : 

1.  Brewing : An  apparatus  consisting  of  a 
shallow  vat  traversed  by  a continuous  pipe, 
through  which  a stream  of  cold  water  passes. 
Used  by  brewers  and  distillers  for  cooling  their 
worts  previous  to  fermentation.  The  wort  runs 
in  one  direction,  and  the  water  in  another. 

2.  Steam: 

(1)  A casing  with  connecting  tubes,  through 
which  feed-water  passes  on  its  way  to  the 
boiler,  and  is  warmed  by  the  current  of  hot 
brine  passing  in  the  other  direction,  on  the 
outside  of  the  tubes.  The  hot  brine,  at  a 
temperature  of  say  218°  Fah.,  is  that  which 
has  been  removed  from  the  boiler  by  the  brine- 
pump. 

(2)  A form  of  condenser,  In  which  the  In- 
jection water  (fresh)  is  cooled  by  a surface 
application  of  cold  sea-water. 

3.  A chest  or  closet  holding  a supply  of 
Ice  to  cool  provisions  and  keep  them  from 
apoiling  in  warm  weather. 

4.  A chamber  in  which  ice-creams  are 
artificially  made. 

6.  A refrigerant  (q.v.). 

frlg'-er-a-tor-jf,  a.  & a.  (Lat.  refrigero- 
forms;  Fr.  rtfrigeraXoire ; Sp.  & Ital.  re- 

frigeratorio.  1 

A.  As  adj. : Cooling,  allaying  heat,  re- 

frigerative. 

“ Highly  refrigeratory,  diuretic,  Ac.*—  Berkeley : 
Biris.  § 120. 

B.  As  subst.:  That  which  refrigerates;  a 
refrigerator. 


• ref-ri-ger'-i-um,  s.  [Lat.]  Cooling  re- 
freshment ; a refrigerator. 

“ The  ancients  have  talked  much  of  annual  re- 
frigeriums,  respites,  or  intervals  of  punishment  to 
the  damned."— South. 

re-frin'-gen-^y,  s.  [Eng.  refringen(t)  ; -cy.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  refriugent ; re- 
fringent  or  refractive  power. 

re-frin'-gent,  a.  [Lat.  refringens , pr.  par. 
of  refringo  = to  break  up.]  [Refract.] 
Possessing  the  quality  of  refraction  ; refrac- 
tive, refracting. 

44  These  nrism3  are  made  of  substances  unequally 
refriugent.  —Oanot : Physics  (ed.  Atkinson),  § 536. 

re-froz'-en,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  frozen 
(q.v.).]  Frozen  again  or  a second  time. 

44  Partially  refrozen  under  continual  agitation." 
— Proceed.  Physical  Hoc.  London,  pt.  iL,  p.  62. 

reft,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Reave.] 

* reft,  * refte,  s.  [Rift.]  A chink,  a crevice, 
a rift. 

ref'-Uge,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  r efugium,  from 
refugio  = to  flee  back  : re-  = back,  again,  and 
fugio  = to  flee  ; Sp.  & Port,  refugio  ; Ital.  re- 
fugio, rifugio .] 

1.  Shelter  or  protection  from  any  danger  or 
distress. 

44  Unto  the  place,  to  which  her  hope  did  guyde 
To  hnde  some  refuge  there,  and  rest  her  wearie  syde." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  III.  vii.  6. 

2.  That  which  shelters  or  protects  from 
danger,  distress,  or  calamity ; that  which 
gives  shelter  or  protection  ; a stronghold ; a 
sanctuary  ; a place  to  flee  to  in  time  of  danger ; 
a place  where  one  is  out  of  the  way  or  reach 
of  harm  or  danger. 

3.  Specif. : An  institution  for  affording  tem- 
porary shelter  to  the  destitute  or  homeless  ; a 
house  of  refuge. 

4.  An  expedient,  a device,  a resort,  a con- 
trivance, a shift,  a subterfuge. 

44  His  refuge  was  only,  that  they  would  fain  learn 
how  they  might  honestly  answer  the  French.’’— 
Burnet : Records,  vol.  iL,  bk.  i..  No.  39. 

H (1)  Cities  of  refuge  : 

Jewish  Law  & Hist. : Six  Levitical  cities 
divinely  appointed  as  places  of  refuge  to  one 
who  had  committed  manslaughter,  and  was 
pursued  by  the  “Revenger”  or  “Avenger”  of 
Blood.”  [Avenger,  II.,  f 2.]  Three  (Kedesh 
Naphtali,  Shecbem,  and  Hebron)  were  west  of 
the  Jordan,  and  three  (Bezer  in  Reuben,  Ra- 
moth  Gilead  in  Gad,  and  Golan  in  the  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh)  were  east  of  that  river.  If 
the  case  was  proved  to  he  one  of  murder,  the 
perpetrator  might  be  taken  from  the  City  of 
Refuge  and  put  to  death  ; if  it  was  only  man- 
slaughter, the  refugee  had  to  remain  in  the 
city  to  which  he  had  fled  till  released  by  the 
death  of  the  High  Priest  (Num.  xxxv.  6-34 ; 
Josh.  xx.  1-9). 

(2)  Harbours  of  refuge : Harbours  or  ports 
which  afford  shelter  to  vessels  in  stormy 
weather  ; places  of  refuge  for  merchant  vessels 
from  the  cruisers  of  an  enemy  in  time  of  war. 

(3)  House  of  refuge : An  institution  for  af- 
fording shelter  to  the  destitute  or  homeless. 

(4)  School  of  refuge : A charity,  ragged,  or 
industrial  school.  ( Annandale .) 

* ref'-ige,  v.t.  & i.  [Refuge,  i.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  shelter,  to  afford  refuge  to,  to  protect. 

2.  To  make  excuse  for ; to  palliate. 

44  Like  silly  beggars. 

Who,  sitting  in  the  stocks,  refuge  their  shame." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  v.  5. 

B.  Intrans. : To  take  refuge  or  shelter. 

ref-n-gee',  s.  [Fr.  rtfugii.  This  word  pro- 
bably came  into  existence  when  the  Protes- 
tants under  Louis  XIV.  escaped  from  their 
oppressors  to  other  lands  and  a word  was 
needed  to  describe  the  circumstances  of  their 
case.  ( Trench : Study  of  Words,  p.  122.)] 

1.  One  who  takes  refuge;  one  who  flees  to  a 
place  of  refuge  or  shelter. 

2.  One  who  flies  for  refuge  in  time  of  perse- 
cution or  political  commotion  to  a foreign 
country. 

" These  refug.es  were  In  general  men  of  fiery  temper 
.nd  weak  judgment." — Macaulay  : Hist  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

3.  The  same  as  Cowboy  (2). 

refugee',  v.i.  To  seek  refuge;  need  daring 
the  ’Civil  War  with  reference  to  those  non- 
combatants  who  fled  from  their  homes  upon 
the  approach  of  the  armies. 


* ref-u-gee'-Ism,  s.  [Eng.  refugee ; -Ism.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  a refugee. 

44  In  a state  of  political  refugeeivm. ." — O.  Eliot: 
Daniel  Deronda , ch-  xxiiT 

re-ful'-gei^e,  re-fuT-gen-§y,  s.  [Lat. 

refulgentia,  from  re/ulgens  = refulgent  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  refulgent;  a 
flood  of  light ; brightness,  splendour. 

“ Her  sight  is  presently  dazled  and  disgregated  with 
the  refulgency  and  coruscations  thereof.  ’ ■ — Howell : 
Letters , bk.  iL,  let.  50. 

re-ffil'-gent,  a.  [Lat.  refulgens,  pr.  par.  of 
refulgeo  = to  shine  : re-  = back,  again,  and 
fulgeo  = to  shine;  O.F.  refulgent.]  Emitting 
a bright  light ; shining  brightly  ; glittering, 
splendid. 

44  Of  brass,  rich  garments,  and  refulgent  ore." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xiiL  139. 

re-ful'-gent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  refulgent;  -ly.] 
In  a refulgent  manner  ; with  refulgence. 

re-fund’ (1),  v.t.  [Lat.  refundo  = to  pour  back, 
to  restore  : re-,  hack,  and  fundo  = to  pour  ; 
Fr.  refondre.] 

* 1.  To  pour  back. 

‘‘Were  the  humors  of  the  eye  tinctured  with  any 
colour,  they  would  refund  that  colour  upon  the  ob- 
ject. ^ "—Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  iL 
2.  To  repay  what  has  been  received  ; to  re- 
turn in  payment  or  compensation  for  what  baa 
been  taken  ; to  restore. 

44  Supplies  his  need  with  a usurious  loan, 

To  be  refunded  duly."  Cowper  : Task,  lii.  799. 

* 3.  To  resupply  with  funds  ; to  reimburse. 
(Swift.) 

re-fund'  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  fund  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  fund  again  or  anew. 

re-fund'-er,  s.  [Eng.  refund  ; -er.]  One  who 
refunds. 

* re-fund' -ment,  s.  [Eng.  refund;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  refunding. 

* refur'-bish,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  fur- 
bish (q.v.).]  To  furbish  up  anew  ; toretoucn, 
to  renovate. 

re-fur’-nlsh,  * re  fur  nysh,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  furnish  (q.v.).]  To  furnish  again  ; 
to  supply  or  equip  again. 

* re-fu^'-n-ble,  a.  [Eng.  refus(e);  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  refused  ; admitting  of  refusal. 

" A ref  usable  or  little  thing  in  one’B  ey  ef— Young  : 
Sermons,  No.  2. 

re-fus'-al,  •re-fus-all,  s.  [Eng.  refus(e); 
-al.]  ’ 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  refusing ; denial  of  anything 
solicited,  demanded,  or  offered  for  acceptance. 

44  A flat  refusal  on  his  part ." —Bolingbroke  : Disserta 
tion  on  Parlies,  let.  7. 

2.  The  right  of  taking  anything  before 
others  ; preemption  ; choice  of  taking  or  re- 
fusing ; option : as,  To  have  the  refusal  of  a 
house. 

II.  By  dr.  Eng. ; The  resistance  to  farther 
driving  offered  by  a pile. 

" The  refusal  of  a pile  intended  to  support  l'[  ton. 
may  be  taken  at  10  blows  of  a ram  of  1,360  pounds, 
falling  12  feet  and  depressing  the  pile  ‘8  of  an  Inch  at 
each  stroke.”— A ’.night : Diet.  Meciu,  ii,  1,19L 

re-fuse'  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  refuser,  a word  of 
doub'tful  origin  : proh.  from  a Low  Lat.  re- 
fuso,  a frequent,  from  Lat.  refusus,  pa.  par.  of 
refundo  = to  pour  out,  to  refund  (q.v.) ; Port, 
r efusar ; Sp.  rehusar ; Ital.  rifusare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  deny  what  is  solicited,  demanded,  or 
sought;  to  decline  to  do  or  grant;  not  to 
comply  with. 

" If  you  refuse  your  aid." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  v.  1, 

2.  To  decline  to  accept ; to  reject. 

" To  carry  that  which  I would  have  refused.** 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4. 

3.  To  deny  the  request  of ; to  say  no  to  : aa, 
I could  not  refuse  him  when  he  asked  for  it. 

* 4.  To  disavow  ; to  disown. 

6.  Mil.:  To  turn  back  a line  of  defense  or  a 
wing  of  a line  of  troops,  so  as  to  form  an  angla 
with  the  main  line. 

B.  Intrans. : To  decline  to  accept ; not  to 
comply. 

" Too  proud  to  ask,  too  humble  to  refuse.** 

Garth  : Epilogue  to  Cola. 

re-fu^e'  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  fuse,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  fuse  or  melt  again. 


boil,  boy ; povlt,  jowl ; cat,  9011,  cboros,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem;  tUn,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  -Ing. 
-Gian,  -tian  — a Ran.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -glon  — zhnn,  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bcl,  d?L 


3932 


refuse— regard 


ref  -use,  a.  & s.  [Refuse  (1),  ».] 

A.  As  adj. : Refused,  rejected : hence, 
worthless ; unworthy  of  acceptance  ; value- 
less. 

" Every  thing  that  was  vile,  and  refuse,  that  they 
destroyed  utterly." — 1 Samuel  xv.  9. 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  is  refused  or  re- 
jected as  worthless  or  unworthy  of  accept- 
ance ; waste  or  useless  matter ; scum,  dregs. 

“ But  I his  gTaft,  of  ev’ry  weed  o’ergrown, 

And  from  our  kind,  as  refuse  forth  am  thrown." 

Drayton  : Isabel  to  Richard  II. 

* re-fuse',  s.  [Refuse  (1),  v .]  The  act  of 
refusing ; a refusal. 

“ Thus  spoken,  ready  with  a proud  refuse 
Argantes  was  his  proffer'd  aid  to  scorn." 

Fairfax : Tasso,  xli.  13. 

re-fu§  -er,  s.  [Eng.  refus(e ) (1),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  refiLses,  denies,  or  rejects. 

“ Some  few  others  are  the  only  refusers  and  con- 
demned of  this  catholick  practice."— Tay lor. 

*re-fu'-§ion  (1),  s.  [Lat.  refusio , from  re- 
/ustis,  pa.  par.  of  refu7ido  = to  pour  back.] 
[Refund  (1).]  The  act  of  pouring  back  ; 
restoration. 

“ This  doctrine  of  the  refusion  of  the  soul  was  very 
consistent  with  the  belief  of  a future  state  of  rewards 
and  punishments."—  Warburton : Divine  Legation, 
bk.  it.  (Note  cc.) 

*re-fu'-sion  (2),  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
fusion  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  fusing  or  melting 
again. 

re' fut'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  refut(e);  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  refuted  ; admitting  of  refutation. 

* re-fut'  al,  s.  [Eng.  refut(e );  -al.]  The  act 
of  refuting  ; refutation. 

ref-u-ta'-tion,  * ref-u-ta-ci-on,  s.  [Fr. 

refutation , from  Lat.  refutationem,  accus.  of 
refutation  from  refutatus , pa.  par.  of  refuto  = 
to  refute  (q.v.);  Sp.  refutation;  Ital.  refuta- 
zione .]  The  act  or  process  of  refuting  or 
proving  to  be  false  or  erroneous  ; the  confut- 
ing or  overthrowing  of  an  argument,  opinion, 
theory,  doctrine,  or  the  like,  by  argument  or 
countervailing  proof. 

“ The  most  complete  refutation  of  that  fable.”— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

re-fut'-a-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  refutatorius ; Fr. 
rifutatoire ; Sp.  refutatorio.]  Relating  to  or 
containing  refutation ; tending  or  serving  to 
refute. 

re-fute',  v.t.  [Fr.  rt futer y from  Lat.  refuto  = 
to  damp  by  pouring  water  on,  to  cool,  to  re- 
fute : re-  = back,  again,  and  *futo  = to  pour, 
from  the  same  root  as  fundo( pa.  t.  fudi);  futis 
= a water-vessel ; futilis  = easily  poured  out, 
futile,  &c. ; Sp.  refutar ; Ital.  rifatare.]  [Con- 
fute.] 

1.  To  prove  to  be  false  or  erroneous  ; to  dis- 
prove, to  confute  ; to  overthrow  by  argument 
or  countervailing  proof. 

“ And  reasons  brought,  that  no  man  could  refute.'' 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  ix.  44. 

2.  To  overcome  in  argument ; to  confute  ; 
to  prove  to  be  in  error : as,  To  refute  an  op- 
ponent. 

* re-fute',  * re-fuyt,  s.  [Fr.  refuite , from 
refuir—  to  double  in  running  from:  re- — 
back,  and  fuir  (Lat.  fugio)  = to  fly.]  Refuge. 

44  Ever  bathe  myne  hope  of  refuyt  ben  in  thee." 

Romance  of  the  Monk. 

ro  fut'  er,  s.  [Eng.  refut(e) ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  refutes. 

“ My  refuted*  forehead  Is  stronger,  with  a weaker 
wit.”— Bp.  Hall  : Honour  of  Mamed  Clergie,  bk.  i.,  § 3. 

* re-fayt,  s.  [Riwute,  s.) 

re-gain',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  gain,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  gain  anew  or  back  ; to  recover  posses- 
sion of. 

41  Like  thee  have  talents  to  regain  the  friend." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  xxiii.  692. 

2.  To  arrive  at  or  reach  again  or  anew. 

“ He  ...  at  length  the  ship  regains. 

And  sails  to  TiDur  and  Lavinium’s  plains.” 

Welsted  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  xv. 

re' -gal,  * re-gall,  a.  [Lat.  regalis,  from  rex 
(genit.  regis)  = a king,  from  rego  — to  rule, 
whence  also  reign,  regent,  &c.,  and  the  sulf. 
•reel,  as  in  direct,  &c.  Royal  and  regal  are 
doublets.  Ital.  regale;  Sp.  & Port,  real; 

O.  Fr.  real,  reial,  roial ; Fr.  royal.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a king  or  sovereign ; kingly, 
royal. 

44  Who  sought  to  pull  high  Jove  from  regal  state." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  L 22. 


regal-fishes,  s.  pi.  [Fish-royal.] 

* re -gal,  * ri-gall,  * ri-gole,  s.  (Fr.  re- 
gale ; Ital.  regale.] 

Music : An  old  musical  instrument ; a sort 
of  portable  organ,  played  with  the  lingers  of 
the  right  hand,  the 
bellows  being  worked 
with  the  left.  It  had 
generally  only  one 
row  of  pipes,  and  was 
chiefly  used  to  sup- 
port the  treble  voices. 

It  was  much  in  use 
in  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centu- 
ries. 

“ And  in  regals  (where 
they  have  a pipe  they 
call  the  nightingale  pipe 
which  coutaineth  water) 
the  sound  hath  a contin- 
uall  trembling." — Bacon: 

Nat.  Hist.,  § 172. 

*re-ga'-le(l),  s.  [Re- 
galia.] A prerogative  of  royalty ; that  which 
pertains  to  a king. 

* re-gale'  (2),  s.  [Reoale,  v.]  A feast,  a 
banquet,  an  entertainment. 

44  Their  breath  a sample  of  last  night's  regale 

Cowper  : Tirocinium,  834. 

re-gale',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  regaler,  from  O.  Fr. 
galer  = to  rejoice  [Gala]  ; Sp.  regalar.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  entertain  sumptuously  or 
magnificently ; hence,  generallv  to  entertain 
with  something  that  delights ; to  gratify,  as 
the  senses. 

44  Regale  your  ear 

With  strains  it  was  a privilege  to  hear.” 

Cowper : Conversation,  117. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  feast ; to  fare  sumptuously. 

“ See  the  rich  churl,  amidst  the  social  sons 
Of  wine  and  wit,  regaling." 

Shenstont : Economy. 

* 2.  To  take  pleasure. 

“ Who  thus  regaled  in  the  pleasure  of  being  fore- 
most to  welcome  her.” — Miss  Austen : Mansfield  Park, 
ch.  iL 

re-gal'-e-ciis,  s.  [Lat.  rex , genit.  reg{is)  = a 
king,  and  Mod.  Lat.  halec  = a herring,  in  allu- 
sion to  one  of  its  popular  names.] 

Ichthy. : Deal-fish  ; a genus  of  Acanthoptery- 
gian  fishes,  division  Tseniiformes.  Each  ven- 
tral fin  is  reduced  to  a long  filament,  dilated 
at  the  extremity,  somewhat  like  the  blade 
of  an  oar,  whence  they  have  been  called  Oar- 
fishes  ; caudal  rudimentary  or  absent.  Range 
wide  ; they  have  been  taken  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, the  Atlantic  and  Indian  Ocean,  and  on 
the  coast  of  New  Zealand  (whence  an  admirably 
prepared  skeleton  was  sent  to  the  Colonial  Ex- 
hibition, London,  in  1886).  Regalecus  banksii  is 
occasionally  found  on  the  British  coasts;  only 
sixteen  captures  being  recorded  in  the  last 
century.  Sometimes  called  King  of  the 
Herrings,  from  the  erroneous  notion  that  they 
accompany  shoals  of  the  latter  fish. 

* re-gale'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  regale , v.  ; -ment.] 
Refreshment,  entertainment,  gratification. 

**  The  muses  still  require 

Humid  regalement."  Philips  : Cider,  bk.  iL 

re-gal'-er,  s.  [Eng.  regal(e)t  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  regales. 

re-ga'-li-a  (1),  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  regalis 
= royal,  regal  (q.v.).  The  singular  regale  is 
not  used.  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  regalia.] 

1.  The  privileges  or  prerogatives  and  rights 
of  property  belonging  to  a sovereign  in  virtue 
of  his  office.  They  are  usually  set  down  as 
six,  viz.,  the  power  of  judicature,  of  life  and 
death,  of  peace  and  war,  of  masterless  goods, 
as  estrays,  &c.,  of  assessment,  and  of  coining 
money. 

2.  Ensigns  of  royalty ; regal  symbols  or 
paraphernalia.  The  regalia  of  England  are 
kept  in  the  jewel  room  of  the  Tower  of  London. 
They  consist  of  the  crown,  sceptre  with  the 
cross,  the  verge  or  rod  with  the  dove,  the  so- 
called  staff  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  several 
swords,  the  ampulla  for  the  sacred  oil,  the 
spurs  of  chivalry,  &c.  The  regalia  of  Scot- 
land, which  are  preserved  in  the  castle  of 
Edinburgh,  consist  of  the  crown,  sceptre, 
and  sword  of  state. 

44  These  rich  regalia  pompously  display’d." 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  lx.  1,688. 

3.  The  insignia,  decorations,  or  jewels  worn 
by  members  of  an  order,  as,  Freemasons,  Odd 
Fellows,  Good  Templars,  &c. 


4.  Sing. ; A kind  of  large  cigar. 

If  Regalia  of  the  Church:  The  privileges 
which  have  been  granted  to  the  Church  of 
England  by  the  sovereign ; the  patrimony  of 
the  Church. 

* re-ga'-li-a  (2),  8.  [Reoale.]  Entertain- 
ment, treat.* 

" The  town  shall  have  Its  regalia''—  D'  Urfey : Tw 
Queens  of  Brentford,  L 

* re-ga' -li-an,  a.  [Lat.  regalis  = regal  (q.  v. ).  } 
Pertaining  *to  king,  emperor,  or  suzerain ; 
sovereign,  regal. 

Frederic,  after  the  surrender  of  Milan,  in  1169; 
defined  the  regalian  rights,  as  they  were  called,  in 
such  a manner  as  to  exclude  the  cities  and  private 
proprietors  from  coining  money,  and  from  tolls  or 
territorial  dues."— Hallam  : Middle  Ages,  ch,  iiL 

* re-ga'-li-d,  s.  [Regale.]  A banquet  or 

regale. 

"Tasting  these  r eg  alios.''— Cotton:  Montaigne,  ch. 
xvL 

* re'-gal-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  regal;  -ism.]  Tho 
doctrine  or  principle  of  royal  supremacy  in 
ecclesiastical  matters. 

* re-gST-I-ty,  * re-gal-i-tie,  s.  [Low  Lat. 

regalitas,  from  Lat.  regalis  = regal  (q.  v.) ; O.  Fr. 
reialte,  roialte.  Regality  and  royalty  are  doub- 
lets.] 

1.  Royalty,  sovereignty,  kingship. 

“ When  raging  passion  with  fierce  tyranny 
Robs  reason  of  her  due  regalitie.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  L 67. 

2.  An  ensign  or  badge  of  royalty  ; in  plural, 
regalia. 

" Receive  their  crown  and  other  regalities."— Elyot: 
The  Oovernour,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iL 

3.  A territorial  jurisdiction  in  Scotland  con- 
ferred by  the  king.  The  lands  comprised  in 
such  jurisdiction  were  said  to  be  given  in 
liberam  regalitatem , and  the  persons  on  whom 
they  were  conferred  were  termed  lords  of 
regality,  and  exercised  the  highest  preroga- 
tives of  the  crown. 

re'-gal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  regal;  - ly .]  In  a regal 
or  royal  manner  ; royally. 

* re-ga-lo,  s.  [Regale.]  A banquet,  a regale. 

“ I thank  you  for  the  last  regalo  you  gave  me."— 
Howell : Letters,  I.  vL  20. 

* re  - gals,  s.  pi.  [Regal,  o.]  Ensigns  of 
royalty  ; regalia. 

* re-ga-ly,  * re-ga-lie,  s.  [Regale,  s.]  An 
ensign  or  badge  of  royalty  ; regalia. 

“ In  the  which  were  found  the  regalies  of  Scotland." 
— Fab y an : Chronicle,  vol.  iL  (an.  1279). 

re-gard',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  regarder,  from  re-  * 
back,  and  garder  = to  guard,  to  keep.  ] [Guard, 
Ward.] 

A,  Transitive; 

* 1.  To  look  upon  or  at  with  some  degree  of 
attention  ; to  observe,  to  notice,  to  note. 

“ Regard  him  well." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  11.  8. 

* 2.  To  look  towards  ; to  have  an  aspect  or 
prospect  towards. 

“ It  is  a peninsula,  which  regardeth  the  mainland."  . 

— Satuiys : Travels. 

3.  To  show  attention  or  regard  to  ; to  attend 
to  ; to  respect,  to  honour,  to  esteem. 

" These  men,  O king,  have  not  regarded  thee."— 
Daniel  iii.  12. 

4.  To  consider  of  any  importance,  moment* 
or  interest ; to  care  for,  to  notice,  to  mind. 

“ The  king  marvelled  at  the  young  man's  courage, 
for  that  he  nothing  regarded  the  pains.  "—2  Macca- 
bees. vii.  12. 

* 5.  To  consider  : to  reflect  or  ponder  on. 

“ Regard  thy  danger." 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  !94.  L 

6.  To  have,  or  show  certain  feelings  or  dis* 
position  towards  ; to  treat,  to  use  : as,  To  re- 
gard a person  with  kindness. 

7.  To  look  upon  ; to  view  in  the  light  of; 
to  consider,  to  reckon,  to  set  down : as,  To 
regard  a person  as  an  enemy. 

* 8.  To  have  relation  to  ; to  respect : as,  The 
argument  does  not  regard  the  question. 

* B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  look  ; to  examine  by  looking ; to 
notice,  to  note. 

“ Regard,  Tltinius,  and  tell  me  what  thou  Dote»t 
about  the  field."— Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar,  v.  3. 

2.  To  reflect ; to  bear  in  mind  ; to  heed. 

IT  As  regards:  With  regard  or  respect  to; 
as  respects ; as  concerns : as,  I care  not,  at 
regards  him. 


f&te,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; wo,  wet,  hero,  camel,  hor,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  onite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


3933 


re  gard',  * re-garde,  s.  [Fr.  regard.]  [Re- 
gard, v.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A look ; a gaze  ; aspect  directed  to 
another. 

“ Beautiful  regards 

Were  turned  on  me — the  face  of  her  I loved." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  iiL 

*2.  Prospect,  view. 

**  Till  we  make  the  main  and  th*  aerial  blue 
An  indistinct  regard Shakesp. : Othello,  iL  1. 

3.  Attention,  as  to  a matter  of  moment  or 
importance ; consideration,  thought. 

“ With  some  regard  to  what  is  just  and  right.” 

Milton:  P L.,  xiL  16. 

4.  That  feeling  or  view  of  mind  which 
springs  from  value,  estimable  qualities,  or 
anything  that  excites  admiratioD,  respect, 
esteem,  reverence,  affection. 

“ An  object  worthier  of  regard  than  he.* 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vt. 

5.  Repute,  whether  good  or  bad  ; account, 
note,  reputation. 

“ Mac  Ferlagh  was  a man  of  meanest  regard  amongst 
them,  neither  having  wealth  nor  power."— Spenser : 
State  of  Ireland. 

6.  Reference,  relation,  respect.  (Generally 
in  the  phrases,  in  or  with  regard  to.) 

"Without  regard  to  any  such  division.’’— Bp.  Sort • 
ley : Sermons,  vol.  ii. , ser.  20. 

* 7.  Matter  demanding  notice ; considera- 
tion, point,  particular. 

“ A sage  old  sire  ... 

That  many  high  regards  and  reasons  ’gainst  her  read." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  ix.  43. 

8.  (PI.) : Respects,  compliments,  good 

wishes : as,  Give  ray  kind  regards  to  your 
mother.  (Colloq.) 

*11.  Old  Law:  A view  or  inspection  of  a 
forest. 

* U (1)  At  regard  of:  With  regard  to,  in  re- 
spect to,  in  comparison  of. 

“A  litel  thing  at  regard  of  the  aorwe  of  belle.”— 
Chaucer:  Parson's  Tale. 

* (2)  Court  of  regard  or  survey  of  dogs : An 
old  forest  court  held  every  third  year  for  the 
lawing  or  expeditation  of  mastiffs,  that  is  for 
cutting  off  the  claws  and  ball  of  the  forefeet, 
to  prevent  them  from  hunting  the  deer. 

* (3)  In  regard,  in  regarde : Comparatively, 
relatively. 

“ How  wonderfully  dyd  a fewe  Romayns,  in  regarde, 
defend  this  litel  territory."— Elyot : Image  of  Go- 
vernaunce,  fol.  62  b. 

(4)  In  regard  of:  On  account  of,  with  regard 
to,  as  regards.  (Vulgar.) 

* (5)  With  regard  of:  With  regard  or  respect 
to ; as  regards. 

•re  gard  a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  regard;  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  regarded  or  seen ; 
observable. 

“ I cannot  discover  this  difference  of  the  badger’s 
legs,  although  the  regardable  side  be  defined,  and  the 
brevity  by  most  imputed  unto  the  left." — Browne: 
Vulgar  Err  ours. 

2.  Worthy  of  being  regarded ; worthy  of 
notice ; noticeable. 

“ A principle  . . . much  more  excellent  and  regard- 
able."— Grew  : Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  iv. 

re-gard'-ant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  regarder  = 
to  regard  (q.v.).] 

*1.  Ord.Lang.:  Regarding;  looking  behind 
or  backward  in  watchfulness  ; watchful. 

“ Turns  hither  his  regardant  eye."  Southey. 

2.  Her.  : Applied  to  any  animal  whose  face 
is  turned  toward  the  tail  in  an  attitude  of 
vigilance.  [Rampant-regardant.] 

* regardant- viUein,  s. 

Old  Law : A villein  or  retainer  annexed  to  the 
land  or  manor,  who  had  charge  to  do  all  base 
services  within  the  same.  Called  also  Villein 
regardant,  and  Regardant  to  the  manor. 

re  gard  er,  s.  [Eng.  regard,  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  regards. 

* 2.  Law : An  officer  whose  duty  was  to  view 
the  forests,  inspect  the  officers,  and  inquire 
concerning  all  offences  and  defaults. 

*re-gard'-ful,  * re  gard-full,  a.  [Eng. 

regard;  -full.) 

1.  Taking  notice  ; observant,  heedful,  atten- 
tive. 

" With  regardfull  sight, 

She  lookiug  back."  Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  viL  21 

2.  Having  regard  or  respect ; respectful. 

“ Her  lord,  with  proud  regardful  grief, 
Upreared  this  stately  tomb. 

Bluckie  : Lays  of  Highlands,  p.  «». 

re-gard'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  regardful;  -ly.\ 


regard— regent 


1 . I n a regardful  manner  ; attentively,  heed- 
fully. 

2.  With  regard  or  esteem  ; respectfully. 

“ Is  this  the  Athenian  minion,  whom  the  world 
Voiced  so  regardf  ully  f " Shakesp.  : Timon,  iv.  8. 

re  gard  ing,  pr.  par.  & prep.  [Regard,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  prep.  : With  regard  or  respect  to  ; in 
reference  to  ; respecting,  concerning. 

re-gard'-less,  a.  [Eng.  regard ; -Zess.] 

1.  Not  having  regard  or  respect ; heedless, 
careless,  negligent,  neglectful. 

•*  Charles,  even  at  a ripe  age,  was  devoted  to  his 
pleasures  and  regardless  of  his  dignity.  ’ — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* 2.  Not  regarded ; slighted,  unheeded. 
{Congreve.) 

r e-gar d'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  regardless;  -ly.] 
In  a regardless  manner ; heedlessly,  carelessly, 
negligently. 

“ I pass  by  them  regardlessly."— Sandy s : Essays,  p.  189. 

re-gard'-less -ness,  s.  [Eng.  regardless; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  regard- 
less ; heedlessness,  carelessness. 

" Their  regardlessness  of  men  and  ways  of  thriving.” 
— Whitlock Manners  of  the  English. 

re-gath'-er,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  gather 
(q.v.)*.]  To  gather  or  collect  again  or  anew. 

“ He  . . . renewed  his  provisiops,  and  regathered 
more  force." — Hackluyt : Voyages,  iii.  640. 

re-gat' -ta,  • re-gat -a,  s.  [Ital.J  Properly 
a gondola  race  at  Venice  ; now  applied  to  a 
race-meeting  at  which  yachts  or  boats  contend 
for  prizes. 

Re'-gel,  s.  [Rioel.] 

re-gel-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 

gelatio  = freezing.] 

Physics : The  union  by  freezing  together  of 
two  pieces  of  ice,  with  moist  surfaces  when 
placed  in  contact  at  a temperature  of  32°. 
Regelation  will  take  place  also  between  moist 
ice  and  any  non-conducting  body,  as  flannel 
or  sawdust.  A snowball  is  formed  by  the 
regelation  of  the  particles  composing  it,  so  are 
the  snow  bridges  spanning  chasms  on  high 
mountains.  The  fact  of  regelation  was  dis- 
covered by  Faraday,  and  the  term  introduced 
by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  Huxley,  and  Tyndall. 
[Glacier.] 

*re'-gen§e,  s.  [Fr.]  Government,  regency. 

“ That  swore  to  any  human  regence 
Oaths  of  supremacy.”  Butler:  Hudibras,  II.  iL  275. 

re'-gen-5y,  *re-gen-cle,  s.  [Fr.  regence, 
from  Low  Lat.  regentia,  from  Lat.  regens  — 
regent  (q.v.);  Sp.  regencia;  Ital.  reggenza.) 

* 1.  Rule,  governmeht,  authority. 

" She  . . . had  the  prerogative  of  the  regencie  over 
the  greatest  kingdome."— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  vL, 
ch.  xx. 

2.  Specifically,  the  office,  government,  or 
jurisdiction  of  a regent ; deputed  or  vicarious 
government ; regentship. 

“ York  then,  which  had  the  regency  in  France.” 

Drayton  : Miseries  of  fyueen  Margaret . 

3.  The  district  or  territory  governed  by  a 
regent.  (Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  748.) 

4.  The  body  of  men  entrusted  with  the 
office  or  duties  of  regent. 

“ A council  or  regency  consisting  of  twelve  persons.” 
—Bp.  Lowth. 

5.  The  time  during  which  the  government 
is  carried  on  by  a regent. 

* re-gen'-der,  * re-gen-dre,  v.t.  [Pref. 
re-,  and  Eng.  gender,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  gender 
anew  ; to  renew,  to  rekindle. 

“ Furth  spirits  fyTe  freshlye  regendered 

Stanyhurst : Virgil ; *£neid  ii.  496. 

* rij-gen’-er-a^cy,  s.  [Eng.  regenerate);  - cy .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  regenerated. 

“ Called  from  the  depth  of  sin  to  regeneracy  and 
salvation." — Hammond:  Works,  Iv.  686. 

re-gen'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Regenerate,  a.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  generate  or  produce 
anew  ; to  reproduce. 

“ Which  regenerates  and  repairs  veins  consumed  or 
cut  ofl.” —Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  167. 

2.  Theol. : To  cause  to  be  born  again ; to 
cause  one,  hitherto  born  only  of  the  “ flesh,'* 
to  be  born  of  the  Spirit ; so  to  change  the 
heart  and  affections  that  one  at  enmity  with 
God  shall  love  Him  ; that  one,  hitherto  the 
slave  of  sin,  shall  be  set  free  from  its  power  by 
the  action  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  his  heart. 
[Regeneration.] 


re-gen'-er-ate,  a.  [Lat.  regeneratus , pa. 
par.  of  regenero  : re-  = again,  and  genero  — to 
generate  (q.v.).] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Reproduced. 

" Whose  youthful  spirit  in  me  regenerate.'* 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II..  L 8. 

2.  Improved  ; made  stronger  or  better. 
(Opposed  to  degenerate.) 

“ Who  brought  a race  regenerate  to  the  field." 

Scott : Don  Roderick,  xiv. 

II.  Tlieol.:  Regenerated.  [Regenerate,  v.,  2.) 

“ Such  as  be  by  his  Holy  Spirit  regenerate." —Bp. 
Gardner  : Explicacion,  io.  9. 

re  gen  er  at  ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Reqkneb- 

ate,  V.] 

regeneratod-drift,  s. 

Geol.  : Drift  originally  laid  down  by  ice,  the 
pebbles  remaining  angular,  but  which  has  been 
subsequently  subjected  to  the  action  of  water, 
so  that  the  pebbles  have  become  rounded. 
Called  also  Drift-gravel. 

re-gen'-er-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  regenerate; 
-ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  regenerated. 

re-gen-er-a'-tion,  * re-gen-er-a-ci-on* 

s.  [Lat.  regenerate,  from  regeneratus,  pa.  par. 
of  regenero ; Fr.  regeneration;  Sp.  regeneration; 
Ital.  rege nerazione. ] [Regenerate,  a.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  regenerating  or 
producing  anew ; the  state  of  being  reproduced. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Biol. : The  genesis  or  production  of  new 
tissue  to  supply  the  place  of  an  old  texture 
lost  or  removed.  In  some  of  the  inferior 
animals  an  organ  or  a limb  can  thus  be 
supplied  ; in  man  regeneration  is  much  more 
limited  in  its  operation.  Thus,  when  a breach 
of  continuity  takes  place  in  a muscle,  it  is 
repaired  by  a new  growth  of  connective  tissue, 
but  muscular  substance  like  that  lost  is  not 
restored.  Nerve,  fibrous,  areolar,  and  epi- 
thelial tissues  are  more  easily  repaired. 

2.  Script.  & Theol. : The  state  of  being  born 
again,  i.e.}  in  a spiritual  manner.  The  word 
regeneration,  Gr.  TxahLyyeveaLa.  ( palingenesia)t 
occurs  twice  in  the  A.V.  and  R.V.  of  the  New 
Testament.  In  Matt.  xix.  28,  if  connected,  as 
seems  naturai,  with  the  words  which  follow, 
not  with  those  which  precede  it,  it  refers  to 
the  renovation  or  restoration  of  all  things 
which  shall  take  place  at  the  second  advent 
of  Christ.  The  other  passage  is  : 

“ Not  by  works  done  in  righteousness  which  we  did 
ourselves,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us 
through  the  washing  [margin,  laverl  of  regeneration 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost." — Titus  iii.  5(R.V.). 
The  doctrine  of  regeneration  was  formally 
expounded  by  Jesus  in  his  interview  with 
Nicodemus  (John  iii.  1-10).  All  theologians 
consider  the  Holy  Spirit  the  author  of  re- 
generation. Two  views  exist  aa  to  the  rela- 
tion between  baptism  and  the  new  birth. 
One  considers  the  water  in  John  iii.  5,  and 
the  washing  or  laver  of  Titus  iii.  5 to  he  that 
of  baptism,  and  that  the  administration  of 
the  rite  of  baptism  is  immediately  followed  or 
accompanied  by  what  is  called  in  consequence 
“ baptismal  regeneration.”  The  other  view  is 
that  the  water,  washing,  and  laver.  in  these 
passages,  are  but  figurative  allusions  to  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  removing  the 
corruption  of  the  heart,  and  that  regeneration 
is  effected  quite  independently  of  baptism  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  alone. 

re-gen'-er-a-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  regenerate) ; 
-ive.]  Regenerating;  tending  to  regenerate; 
regeneratory. 

" The  struggling  regenerative  process  in  her." — 9. 
Eliot : Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  lxv. 

* re-gen'-er-a-tive-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  regenera- 
tive ; - ly .]  In  a regenerative  manner ; so  as 
to  regenerate. 

* re-gen' -er-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  regenerate); 

-or.]  One  who  regenerates. 

" He  la  not  hia  own  regenerator,  or  parent  at  all,  In 
hia  new  birth."— Water  land : Works,  vi.  849. 

re-gen'-er-ar-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  regenerate); 
-or y.]  Having  the  power  to  regenerate  or 
renew ; regenerative.  » 

* re-gen' -e-SlS,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  genesit 

(q.v.).]  The  state  of  being  renewed  or  repro- 
duced. (Cnrlyle.)  , . 

re'-gent,  a.  & s.  (Lat.  regens,  pr.  par.  of  rego 
= to’ rule  ; Fr.  regent;  Sp.  regente  ; Ital.  reg- 
gente.]  [Regal,  a. I 


bell,  boy;  poilt,  jd^zl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  phin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  03: 1st.  ph  = C 
•Clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -slon  = shun ; -lion,  -sion  = zhfin.  -cions,  -tlous,  -sious  - ah  os.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = bpL  dpi. 

39— Vol.  3 


3934 


regentess— region 


A.  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Ruling,  governing. 

* *'  Some  other  active  regent  principle."— Hale  : Orig. 

Of  Mankind. 

2.  Acting  or  holding  the  office  of  a regent ; 
exercising  vicarious  authority. 

*'  The  regent  powers.”  Milton  : P.  L„  v.  697. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A ruler,  a governor  ; hence,  the  chief 
officer  in  certain  societies. 

2.  Specif.  : One  invested  with  vicarious 
authority  ; one  who  governs  a kingdom  dur- 
ing the  minority,  absence,  or  disability  of  the 
sovereign.  In  hereditary  governments  the 
regent  is  usually,  but  not  necessarily  or  al- 
ways, the  nearest  relative  of  the  sovereign 
Who  is  capable  of  undertaking  the  office. 

* 3.  The  term  formerly  in  use  for  a professor 
at  a university. 

4.  A member  of  one  of  the  English  Univer- 
sities, having  certain  duties  of  instruction  or 
government.  At  Cambridge  the  regents  are 
all  resident  masters  of  less  than  four  years’ 
standing,  and  all  doctors  of  less  than  two  years’ 
standing.  At  Oxford  the  period  of  regency  is 
shorter.  Masters  and  doctors  of  a longer 
standing,  who  keep  their  names  on  the  college 
books,  are  termed  Non-regents.  At  Oxford  the 
regents  compose  the  congregation,  by  whom 
degrees  are  conferred,  and  the  ordinary 
business  of  the  University  transacted.  To- 
gether with  the  non-regents  they  compose 
convocation  (q.v.).  At  Cambridge  the  regents 
compose  the  upper,  and  the  non-regents  the 
lower  house  of  the  senate  or  governing  body. 

5.  In  the  State  of  New  York,  a member  of 
the  corporate  body  which  is  invested  with 
the  superintendence  of  all  the  colleges,  acade- 
mies, and  schools  in  the  State. 

6.  One  of  the  largest  diamonds  now  in  ex- 
istence; also  called  Pitt;  in  the  possession  of 
France.  It  was  brought  from  India  by  William 
Pitt’s  grandfather,  and  by  him  sold  to  the 
Regent  of  Orleans,  in  1777  ; hence,  its  two- 
fold name. 

regent-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : Sericulus  chrysocephalus,  a Bower- 
bird  of  extremely  beautiful  plumage.  In  the 
adult  male  it  is  golden-yellow  and  rich  velvet- 
black  ; the  female  is  of  more  sober  hue,  all 
the  upper  surface 
being  deep  olive- 
brown.  The  nor- 
mal number  of 
eggs  apparently 
two,  that  number 
of  young  birds 
having  been  re- 
peatedly found. 

The  bower  of  the 
Regent-bird 
(which  derives  its 
popular  name 
from  the  fact  that 
it  was  discovered 
during  the  re- 
gency of  the 
Prince  of  Wales, 
smaller  and  less  dome-shaped  than  that  of 
the  Satin-bird,  and  the  decorations  are  uni- 
form, consisting  only  of  the  shells  of  a small 
species  of  Helix.  It  is  sometimes,  but  erro- 
neously, called  the  Regent-oriole. 

• re'-gent-ess,  s.  [Eng.  regent ; -ess.]  A 
woman  who  holds  the  office  of  regent ; a pro- 
tectress of  a kingdom. 

re'-gent-ship,  s.  [Eng.  regent ; - ship .]  The 
office  or  dignity  of  a regent ; regency;  vicari- 
ous royalty. 

" Then  let  him  be  denaytf  the  regentship ." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  1.  8. 

• re-ger'-mm-ate,  v.i,  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
germinate  (q.v.).]  To  germinate  or  sprout  out 
again  or  anew. 

“His  appetite  regrrminate.” 

Taylor  : 2 Philip  Van  Artevelde,  iii.  2. 

re  ger  min  a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
germination  (q.v.).]  Renewed  or  repeated 
sprouting  or  germination. 

•re-gest',  v.t.  [Lat.  regestus,  pa.  par.  ot 
regero.)  [Reoest,  «.]  To  throw  or  cast  back ; 
to  retort.  (Bp.  Hall.) 

• re-gest',  s.  (Lat.  regesta  = a list,  from  re- 
gestus, pa.  par.  of  regero  = to  carry  back,  to 
record:  re-  = back,  and  gero  = to  carry.] 
[Register,  s.]  A register. 


* re-get',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  get,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  get  or  obtain  again ; to  recover,  to 

regain. 

2.  To  generate  again. 

“ Tovy,  although  the  mother  of  ue  all, 

Regetts  thee  in  her  wombe.” 

Davies  : Scourge  of  Folly,  p.  52. 

re'-gi  am  maj-es-ta'-tem,  phr.  [Lat.] 
A name  given  to  a collection  of  ancient  laws, 
purporting  to  have  been  compiled  by  the 
order  of  David  I.,  of  Scotland.  It  was  proba- 
bly copied  from  the  Tractatus  de  Legibus , 
written  by  Glanvil  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II. 

* re'-gl-an,  s.  [Lat.  regius  = royal,  from  rex, 
genit.  regis  = a.  king.]  An  adherent  or  sup- 
porter of  kingly  authority. 

“Arthur  Wilson  . . . favours  all  republicans,  and 
never  speaks  well  of  regions." — Racket:  Life  of  Wil- 
liams, i.  39. 

* reg'-i-ble,  a.  [Lat.  regibilis , from  rego  = to 
rule.]  Governable. 

*reg- 1-51- dal,  a.  [Eng.  regicidfe);  - al .] 
Pertaining  to,  consisting  in,  or  of  the  nature 
of,  regicide  ; tending  to  regicide. 

“ One  might  suspect  this  regicidal  collection  to  be 
the  spiritual  breathings  of  an  enlightened  Methodist.” 
— W aterland : Works,  x.  136. 

reg-i-gide,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  rex,  genit.  regis  = a 
king,  and  ccedo  (in  comp,  -cido)  - to  kill ; Fr. 
regicide;  Sp.  & Ital.  regicida.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  One  who  murders  his  sovereign ; the 
murderer  of  a king. 

“ He  had  written  praises  of  a regicide. 

He  had  written  praises  of  all  kings  whatever." 

Byron:  Vision  of  Judgment,  xcvii. 

2,  The  murder  of  a king. 

“ Did  fate,  or  we,  when  great  Atrides  died. 

Urge  the  bold  traitor  to  the  regicide  /” 

Pope : Horner ; Odyssey  i.  48. 

B.  As  adj.  ; Regicidal. 

r6  gi-fu  gi-um,  s.  [Lat.  rex,  genit.  regis  = 
a king,  and  fugio  = to  fly.]  A festival  held 
annually  at  Rome  in  celebration  of  the  flight 
of  Tarquin  the  Proud. 

re-gild',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  gild  (q.v.).] 
To  gild  anew. 

re-g£me'  (g  as  zh),  s.  [Fr.]  Mode,  style,  or 
system  of  government,  rule,  or  management ; 
administration,  rule,  especially  as  connected 
with  certain  social  features. 

“ The  new  regime  which  is  to  come."— B.  Kingsley : 
Ravenshoe,  cb.  xv. 

II  The  ancient  regime ; A former  or  ancient 
style  or  system  of  government;  specif.,  the 
political  system  in  France  before  the  Revolu- 
tion of 17S9. 

reg1 -l-men,  s.  [Lat.,  from  rego  — to  rule ; Sp. 

regimen;  Ital.  reggimento.] 

* L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Rule,  government ; system  of  order ; 

administration. 

"And  yet  not  through  the  calmness  of  the  season, 
but  through  the  wisdom  of  her  [Queen  Elizabeth’s] 
regimen.  " —Bacon  : Adv.  of  Learning,  bk.  L 

2.  Any  regulation  or  remedy  designed  to 
produce  beneficial  effects  by  gradual  operation. 

II.  Technically: 

*1.  Grammar: 

(1)  Government;  the  alteration  In  mood, 
case,  &c.,  which  one  word  occasions  or  requires 
in  another  in  connection  with  it. 

(2)  The  word  or  words  governed. 

2.  Med.  : The  systematic  management  of 
food,  drink,  exercise,  &c.,  for  the  preservation 
or  restoration  of  health,  or  for  any  other  de- 
terminate purpose.  Sometimes  used  as  synon- 
ymous with  Hygiene. 

reg'-i-ment  (or  as  regf'-ment),  s.  [Fr., 

from  Low  Lat.  regiment  urn,  from  regimen  = 
regimen  (q.v.);  Sp.  regimiento ; Port,  regi - 
mento;  Ital.  reggimento .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Rule,  government;  administration, 
authority. 

“ The  regiment  of  the  soul  over  the  body  is  the 
regiment  of  the  more  active  part  over  the  more 
passive.”—  Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  41. 

* 2.  Rule  of  diet ; regimen.  {Fletcher.) 

* 3.  A kingdom  ; a district  ruled. 

44  That  of  this  land’s  first  conquest  did  devize, 

And  old  division  into  regiments, 

Till  it  reduced  was  to  one  man’s  governments  .* 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  59. 


4.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

" That  s he  that  gallops  by  the  regimentt 
Viewing  their  preparations.” 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Bonduca,  11L  8. 

5.  A troop,  a number,  a multitude. 

II.  Mil. : A number  of  companies  united 
under  the  command  of  a field  officer.  In  the 
United  States  ten  companies  constitute  a 
regiment,  which  is  the  unit  of  army  adminis- 
tration. Its  war  basis  is  1000  men,  its  officers 
being  Colonel,  Lieutenant-colonel,  Major,  and 
others  of  lower  rank.  It  may  constitute 
one  or  more  battalions.  In  Britain  a 
regiment  contains  from  two  to  four  bat- 
talions. In  Europe  a regiment  consists  of 
three  battalions. 

* reg'-i-ment,  v.t.  [Regiment,  s.]  To  form 
into  a regiment  or  regiments,  with  the  proper 
officers,  &c. ; to  place  under  military  discip- 
line. 

“ In  some  countries,  the  citizens  destined  for  defend- 
ing the  state  seem  to  have  exercised  only,  without 
being,  if  I may  say  so,  regimented : that  is.  without 
being  divided  into  separate  and  distinct  bodies  of 
troopB,  each  of  which  performed  its  exercises  under 
its  own  proper  and  permanent  officers.”  — Smith : 
Wealth  of  Nations,  voL  iii.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  i. 

reg-i-ment'-al,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  regiment,s.\-al.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  a regiment. 

B.  As  subst.  (PL) : The  uniform  worn  by 
the  men  of  a regiment;  articles  of  military 
clothing. 

“ Well,  to  be  sure,  this  same  camp  is  a pretty  place, 
with  their  drums,  and  their  fifes,  and  their  gigs,  ana 
their  marches,  and  their  ladies  in  regimentals"— 
Sheridan  : The  Camp,  ii.  2. 

* re-glm'-In-al,  a.  [Lat.  regimen,  genit.  re- 
giminis—  regimen  (q.v.) ; Eng.  adj.  Buff.  -al.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  regimen. 

re'-gion,  * re  gi-oun,  s.  [Fr.  region,  from 
Lat.  regionem,  accus.  of  regio  — a direction,  a 
line,  a territory,  from  rego  — to  rule ; Sp. 
region ; Ital.  regione.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A large  tract  of  space  or  surface  con- 
sidered as  separate  from  others ; a tract  of 
land  of  large  but  indefinite  extent ; a large 
tract  of  land  or  sea,  marked  by  certain  cha- 
racteristics ; a district,  a county. 

“ Sweet  Nature,  stript  of  her  embroider’d  robe, 
Deplores  the  wasted  regions  of  her  globe." 

Cotoper:  Heroism. 

*2.  The  inhabitants  of  a particular  district 
or  region. 

“Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and  aH  Judaea, 
and  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan ."—Matthew 
iii.  5. 

* 3.  Applied  to  the  upper  air ; the  heavens ; 
the  sky. 

44  Anon  the  dreadful  thunder 
Doth  rend  the  region." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  il.  2. 

4.  Applied  to  a part  or  division  of  the  body. 

41  Made  to  tremble  the  region  of  my  heart." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  4. 

* 5.  Place,  rank,  station,  position. 

“He  is  of  too  high  a region”— Shakesp. : Merry 
Wives,  iii.  2. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  & Geog. : A portion  of  the  world  con- 
taining within  it  a distinct  type  or  facies  of 
vegetation.  Grisebach  establishes  twenty- 
four  : 

(1)  The  Arctic,  (2)  the  Europseo-Siberian  Forest,  (3) 
the  Mediterranean,  (4)  the  Steppe.  (5)  the  Chino-Ja- 
panese,  (G)  the  Indian  Monsoon,  (7)  the  Sahara,  (8)  the 
Soudan,  (9)  the  Kalahari,  (10)  the  Cape,  (11)  the  Austra- 
lian, (12)  the  North  American  Forest.  (13)  the  Prairie. 
(14)  the  Californian,  (15)  the  Mexican,  (1  f>)  the  Weet 
Indian,  (17)  the  Cis-equatorial  South  American,  (18)  the 
Amazon,  (19)  the  Brazilian,  (20)  the  Tropical  Andasan, 
(21)  the  Pampas,  (22)  the  Chilian  Transition,  (23)  the 
Antarctic  Forest,  and  (24)  the  Oceanic  Islands  Region. 

2.  Zoogeography : A term  proposed  by  Mr. 
P.  L.  Sclater,  in  1857,  for  the  division  of  the 
earth  with  respect  to  the  geographical  distri- 
bution of  animals.  It  was  warmly  supported 
by  Dr.  Gunther  ( Proc . Zool.  Soc.,  1858,  up.  373- 
S98).  Mr.  Sclater’s  scheme,  as  modified  by 
Wallace,  is : 

Regions.  Sub-regions. 

Pala:arctig  . . North  Europe,  Mediterranean  (or 
South  Europe),  Siberia,  Manchuria 
(or  Japan). 

Ethiopian.  . . . East  Africa,  West  Africa,  South 
Africa.  Madagascar. 

Oriental  ....  Hindostan  (or  Central  India),  Cey- 
lon, Indo  - China  (or  Himalayas), 
Indo-Malaya. 

Australian.  . • Austro-Malaya,  Australia,  Polynesia, 
New  Zealand. 

Neotropical  . . Chili  (or  South  Temperate  America), 
Brazil,  Mexico  (or  Tropical  North 
America),  Antilles. 

Nearctic  ....  California,  Rocky  Mountains,  Alle- 
ghanies  (or  East  United  Stakes), 
Canada. 


REGENT  BIRD. 

afterwards  George  IV.)  is 


fate,  f.it,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fan,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  woro,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; q.u  = kw. 


regional— reglo 


3935 


Other  divisions  were  proposed  by  Mr.  A. 
Murray,  in  1866  ( Geog . Distrib.  Mammals ) ; by 
Prof.  Huxley  ( Proc . Zool.  Soc.,  1868,  pp.  294— 
319) ; by  Mr.  W.  T.  Blanford,  at  the  meeting 
of  the  British  Association  at  Exeter  in  1869, 
and  by  Mr.  E.  Blyth  ( Nature , March  30,  1871, 
pp.  427-29);  but  the  divisions  given  above 
are  now  practically  adopted  by  English-speak- 
ing naturalists. 

* re  gion  al,  a.  [Lat.  regionalis,  from  reglo 

= a region’ (q.v.). J Of  or  pertaining  to  a 

particular  region  or  district. 

* re'-gl-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  regius,  from  rex,  genit. 
regis  = a king.]  Pertaining  to  a king  ; royal, 
regal. 

reg'-is-ter,  * reg-is-tre,  s.  [Fr.  registre, 
from  Low  Lat.  registrum,  from  regestum  = a 
book  in  which  things  are  recorded  ( regeruntur ) 
from  regestus,  pa.  par.  of  regero  = to  bring 
back,  to  record  : re-  = back,  and  gero  = to 
bring  ; Sp.  & Ital.  registro  ; Port,  registro,  re- 
gisto .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  official  written  record  or  entry  in  a 
book,  regularly  kept,  of  acts,  proceedings, 
names,  Sic.  ; a list,  a roll,  a schedule  ; also  tiie 
book  in  which  such  record  or  entry  is  kept ; 
specif,  a list  of  persons  entitled  to  vote  at 
elections  for  members  of  parliament. 

**  The  registers  of  fate  expanded  lie  ; 

Wing'd  Harpies  snatch'd  th*  unguarded  charge 
away.”  Pope:  Homer ; Odyssey  xx.  91. 

2.  One  who  registers ; a registrar.  [Lord- 

REGISTER.] 

3.  A record,  a memorial. 

•*  And  now,  sole  register  that  these  things  were. 

Two  solitary  greetings  have  I heard." 

Wordsworth  : To  a Friend.  (Aug.  7,  1847.) 

4.  A device  for  automatically  indicating  the 
number  of  revolutions  made  or  amount  of 
work  done  by  machinery,  or  recording  steam, 
air,  or  water  pressure,  or  other  data,  by  means 
of  apparatus  deriving  motion  from  the  object 
or  objects  whose  force,  distance,  velocity, 
direction,  elevation,  or  numerical  amount  it  i3 
desired  to  ascertain.  There  are  various  special 
appliances  of  this  kind,  each  particularly 
adapted  for  the  peculiar  operation  which  is  to 
be  investigated  ; many  depending  on  the  ac- 
tion of  clock-work  mechanism,  which  indi- 
cates results  on  dials,  but  others,  as  in  register- 
ing meteorological  instruments,  having  means 
for  recording  varying  conditions,  as  with  tile 
anemometer,  barograph,  &c. 

5.  A sliding  plate  acting  as  a damper  or 
valve  to  close  or  open  an  aperture  for  the 
passage  of  air. 

(1)  The  draft-regulating  plate  of  a stove  or 
furnace ; the  damper-plate  of  a locomotive 
engine. 

(2)  A perforated  plate  governing  the  opening 
Into  a duct  which  admits  warm  air  into  a 
loom  for  heat,  or  fresh  air  for  ventilation,  or 
which  allows  foul  air  to  escape. 

IL  Technically: 

* 1.  Com m. : A document  issued  by  the  Cus- 
toms authorities  as  evidence  of  a ship's  na- 
tionality. 

2.  Music: 

(1)  The  compass  of  a voice  or  instrument. 

(2)  A portion  of  the  compass  of  a voice  : as, 
the  upper,  middle,  or  lower  register, 

(3)  A stop  of  an  organ. 

(4)  The  knob  or  handle  by  means  of  which 
the  performer  commands  any  given  stop. 

3.  Printing: 

(1)  The  agreement  of  two  printed  forms  to 
be  applied  to  the  same  sheet,  either  on  the 
same  or  the  respective  sides  thereof.  The 
former  is  used  in  chromatic  printing,  where  a 
number  of  colours  are  laid  on  consecutively. 
The  latter  is  found  in  book  and  newspaper 
printing,  where  the  correspondence  of  pages 
or  columns  on  the  respective  sides  is  required. 

(2)  The  inner  part  of  the  mould  in  which 
types  are  cast. 

4.  T deg.  : The  part  of  a telegraph  apparatus 
used  for  recording  upon  a strip  of  paper  the 
message  received. 

U (1)  Lloyd: s register : (Lloyds). 

(2)  Lord  Register ; Lord  Clerk  Register: 

Scots  Law:  A Scottish  nfflcerof  state,  having 

the  custody  of  the  archives. 

(3)  Morse  register : 

Teleg. : Morse’s  indicator-telegraph. 


(4)  Seamen’s  register : A register  or  record  of 
the  number  and  date  of  registration  of  each 
foreign-going  ship,  with  her  registered  tonnage, 
the  length  and  general  nature  of  her  voyage 
and  employment,  the  names,  ages,  &c.,  of  the 
master  and  crew,  <Sic. 

register-grate,  s.  A grate  furnished 
with  a register  or  apparatus  for  regulating  the 
admission  of  air  and  the  heat  of  the  room. 

register-office,  s. 

1.  An  office  where  a register  is  kept ; a 
registry,  a record-office. 

2.  An  agency  for  the  employment  of  domes- 
tic servants. 

register-point,  j. 

Print.:  Adevice  for  puncturing  and  holding 
a sheet  of  paper,  serving  as  a guide  in  laying 
on  the  sheet,  so  that  the  impressions  on  each 
side  shall  accurately  correspond  or  register 
correctly.  One  is  placed  on  each  side  of  the 
tympan  and  in  cylinder  machines  on  the  forme. 

* register-ship,  s.  A ship  which  once 
obtained  permission  by  treaty  to  trade  to  the 
Spanish  West  Indies,  and  whose  capacity, 
per  registry,  was  attested  before  sailing. 

register-thermometer,  s.  [Thermo- 
meter.] 

reg'-is-ter,  * reg-es-ter,  * reg-es-tre, 

v.t.  St  i.  [Register,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  enter  in  a register  or  record ; to  record. 

“ She  that  will  sit  in  shop  for  five  hours’  space. 

And  register  the  sins  oi  all  that  pass." 

Cowley  : Character  of  an  Holy  Sister. 

2.  To  record  ; to  indicate  by  registering. 

“ Last  night  at  Driffield  the  thermometer  registered 
five  degrees  of  frost.’’— Evening  Standard,  Dec.  30, 1885. 

II.  Rope-making : To  twist,  as  yarns,  into  a 
strand. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

Printing : To  correspond  exactly,  as  columns 
or  lines  of  printed  matter  on  opposite  sheets, 
so  that  when  brought  together  line  shall  fall 
upon  line,  and  column  upon  column. 

reg'-is-tered,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Register,  v.] 
registered-company,  s.  A company 
entered  in  an  official  register,  but  not  incor- 
porated by  act  or  charter. 

registered-invention,  s.  An  invention 
protected  by  an  inferior  patent. 

registered-letter,  s.  A letter  which  is 
registered  at  a post-office  at  the  time  of  post- 
ing, and  for  which  a small  fee  is  paid  to  in- 
sure safe  transmission. 

* reg'-lS-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  register,  v.  ; -er.] 

One  who  registers  ; a registrar,  a recorder. 

“ The  Greekes,  the  chiefe  registerers  of  worthy 
actea ."—Qoldinge:  Ccesar.  (To  the  Reader,  *7.) 

reg'-is-ter-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Register,  tt] 

registering-instruments,  s.  pi.  In- 
struments or  apparatus  which  register  or  re- 
cord automatically,  as  gauges,  indicators,  &c. 

registering-thermometer,  j.  [Ther- 
mometer.] 

* re g"- is -ter -ship,  *.  [Eng.  register,  s. ; 
-ship.]  The  office  or  post  of  a register  or 
registrar. 

“ The  registership  of  the  Vice-Chancellor’s  court 
petitioned  for  by  John  George.’— Abp.  Laud:  llem., 
voL  iL,  p.  183. 

* reg'-Is-tra-ble,  a.  [Eng.  register;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  registered. 

‘‘It  was  only  the  combination  which  made  the  label 
registrable." — Times,  March  29,  1880. 

reg-is-trar',  * reg-is-trere,  s.  [Low  Lat. 

registrarius , from  registrum  = a register  (q.  v.) ; 
Fr.  registraire.]  One  whose  duty  it  is  to 
keep  a register  or  record  ; a keeper  of  registers 
or  records. 

“ The  patent  was  sealed  and  delivered,  and  the  per- 
son admitted  sworne  before  the  registrar."—  W ar ton  : 
Life  of  Bathurst,  p.  136. 

registrar-general,  s.  A public  officer, 
appointed  under  the  Great  Seal,  who  (subject 
to  such  regulations  as  may  be  made  from  time 
to  time  by  the  Home  Secretary)  superintends 
the  whole  system  of  registration  of  births, 
deaths,  and  marriages. 

I reg-Is  trar'-ship,  ».  [Eng.  registrar  ; -ship.] 
| The  office  or  post  of  a registrar. 


* reg'-Is-tra-ry,  s.  [Low  Lat.  registrarius.] 

A registrar  (q.v.). 

"land  my  company  dined  in  the  open  air.  In  a piece 
called  Pent©  Craig,  where  my  Registrary  had  hi* 
country  house." — Apb.  Laud:  Diary,  p.  24. 

* reg'-is-trate,  v.t.  [Registration.]  To 
enter  in  a register  : to  register,  to  record. 

“ Why  do  you  toil  to  registrate  your  names 
On  icy  pillars,  which  soon  melt  away  ?” 

Drummond  : Flowers  of  Sion. 

reg-is-tra'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  registratio; 
Fr.  registration.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  registering  or 
inserting  in  a register. 

II.  Amer.  Law:  The  transcription  of  docn« 
ments  in  a public  register,  so  that  an  authentic 
copy  may  remain  even  if  the  original  be  lost 
or  destroyed.  It  includes  wills,  deeds,  mort- 
gages and  similar  important  papers. 

^[  (1)  Registration  of  births , marriages,  and 
deaths : After  various  abortive  attempts,  com- 
mencing in  1538.  A Registration  Act  was 
passed  in  England  in  183G.  The  registration 
in  Scotland  was  assimilated  to  that  of  England 
in  1854,  aud  registration  established  in  Ireland 
in  1863.  There  is  no  official  registration  of 
births,  marriages,  and  deaths  in  the  United 
States,  either  national  or  state,  the  only 
registers  of  this  kind  kept  being  those  of  cer- 
tain churches,  such  as  the  Society  of  Friends. 

(2)  Registration  of  ships:  The  act  of  regis- 
tering vessels  in  order  to  secure  for  them  the 
privileges  of  American  or  British  ships.  The 
registration  is  effected  with  the  principal  officer 
of  Customs  at  any  port  of  entry,  or  with 
certain  specified  officials.  It  comprises  the 
name  of  the  6hip,  the  names  and  descriptions 
of  the  owners,  the  tonnage,  build,  and  descrip- 
tion of  the  vessel,  her  origin,  and  the  name  of 
the  master,  who  is  entitled  to  the  custody  of  the 
certificate  of  registration.  The  vessel  belongs 
to  the  port  at  which  she  is  registered. 

(3)  Registration  of  copyright : 

Law:  Copyrights  of  titles,  &c.,  need  to  be 
registered  at  Washington,  and  two  copies  of 
each  new  book  when  issued  must  be  forwarded 
to  the  Librarian  of  Congress  to  secure  copy- 
right on  same.  In  England  the  registration 
of  copyrights  must  be  made  at  Stationer’s 
Hall,  London. 

(4)  Registration  of  voters:  The  entering  of 
the  names  of  persons  entitled  to  vote  at  an 
election  in  the  register  or  list  of  voters. 

reg'-is-try,  s.  [Eng.  register;  -y.] 

1.  The  act  of  registering  or  recording ; regis- 
tration. 

* 2.  A series  of  facts,  &c.,  recorded ; a 
register. 

“ I wonder  why  a registry  has  not  been  kept  In  th* 
college  of  physicians  of  things  invented."— Temple. 

3.  A place  where  a register  is  kept. 

registry  - list,  «.  An  official  list  of 
voters. 

registry  office,  s. 

1.  An  office  in  Edinburgh  (corresponding  to 
the  English  Register  Office)  for  the  registra- 
tion of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths. 

2.  The  same  as  Register-office  (q.v.). 

* reg'-l-tive,  a.  [Lat.  rego  = to  rule.]  Ruling, 
governing. 

“Their  regitive  power  over  the  world Gentleman' t 
Calling,  sect  vii.,  § 5. 

re'-gi-um  do'  num,  phr.  [Lat.  = royal  gift.] 
A royal  grant ; specif.,  an  annual  grant  oi 
public  money,  formerly  made  in  augmentation 
of  the  income  from  other  sources  of  the 
Presbyterian  clergy  in  Ireland.  It  began  in 
1072,  and  was  commuted  in  1869  for  £701,372. 

re'-gi  us,  a.  [Lat,]  Royal ; pertaining  to,  or 
appointed  by  the  sovereign. 

regius-professors,  s.  pi.  Those  pro- 
fessors in  the  English  universities  whose  chairs 
were  founded  by  Henry  VIII.  In  Scotland, 
the  name  is  given  to  those  professors  whose 
chairs  were  founded  by  the  Crown. 

* re-give',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  give  (q.v.).) 
To  give  back. 

“ Bid  him  drive  back  his  car,  and  reimport 
The  period  past,  regivc  the  riven  hour." 

Young  : Fight  Thoughts,  II.  809. 

* re-gle,  * rel-gle,  v.t.  [Fr.  regler.]  To 
rule,  to  govern,  to  regulate. 

“All  ought  to  regie  their  lives,  not  by  the  Poi>e’* 
Decrees,  but  Word  of  God." — Fuller  : Worthies,  ii.  558. 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt.  Jowl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
•clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -slon  = shun;  -(ion,  -glon  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — snus.  -blc,  -die,  Ac.  = bel, 


3936 


reglement— reguerdonment 


• rSg'-le-ment  (le  as  el),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
rbgler  (Lat.  regulo)  = to  regulate  (q.v.).]  Reg- 
ulation, administration. 

“To  speak  of  the  reformation  and  reglement  of 
usury,  by  the  balance  of  commodities  and  discom- 
modities thereof,  two  things  are  to  be  reconciled.’’ 
— Bacon : Essays  ; Of  Usury. 

• reg-le-ment'-a-ry,  a.  [Fr.  reglementaire, 
from  reglement.]  ’ Regulative  ; pertaining  to 
or  containing  regulations. 

J*eg'  let,  s.  [Fr. , dimin.  of  rkgle  (Lat.  rcgula ) 
= a rule  ; rego  — to  rule  (q.v.).] 

1.  Print. : A strip  of  wood  or  metal  with 
parallel  sides,  and  of  the  height  of  a quadrat, 
used  for  separating  pages  in  the  chase, 
&c.  Sometimes  made  type-high  to  form  black 
borders. 

2.  Arch. : A flat,  narrow  moulding,  em- 
ployed to  separate  panels  or  other  members  ; 
or  to  form  knots,  frets,  and  similar  ornaments. 

reglet-plane,  s.  A plane  used  in  mak- 
ing printers'  reglets. 

• re-gloss',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  gloss,  y. 
(q.v.).]  To  put  a fresh  gloss  on. 

“ So  reglosst  the  satten’s  glosse.” 

Davies  : Humours  Heaven  on  Earth,  p.  6. 

rSg'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  prjypa.  ( rhegma ) = a fracture, 
from  ppyvvyu  ( rhegnumi ) = to  break.) 

Bot. : A compound  superior  fruit,  having  the 
pericarp  dry  externally  and  dehiscent  by 
elastic  cocci.  Example,  Euphorbia. 

reg'-nal,  a.  [Lat.  regnfum)  = a kingdom  ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
reign  of  a sovereign ; used  specif,  of  the 
years  a sovereign  has  reigned.  It  was  for- 
merly the  custom  to  date  public  documents, 
&c.,  from  the  year  of  the  accession  of  the 
reigning  monarch.  This  practice  still  pre- 
vails in  Britain  in  citing  Acts  of  Parliament. 

“ Monuments  which  mention  the  regnal  year  of  the 
king  in  whose  reign  they  were  executed  are  also  pre- 
cious."— A thenceum,  Aug.  23,  1884,  p.  246. 

• reg-nan-fjy,  s.  [Eng.  regnanft) ; -cy.)  The 
act  or  state  of  reigning ; rule,  predominance. 

Feg'-nant,  os.  [Lat.  regnans,  pr.  par.  of  regno 
= to  reign ; regnum  — a kingdom ; Fr.  reg- 
nant ; Sp.  regnante , reinante;  Ital.  regnante.] 
1.  Reigning,  ruling ; exercising  regal  autho- 
rity by  hereditary  right. 

“Mary  being  not  merely  Queen  Consort,  but  also 
Queen  Regnant." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

* 2.  Ruling,  predominant,  prevalent,  pre- 
vailing. 

" His  guilt  is  clear,  his  proofs  are  pregnant 
A tray  tor  to  the  vices  regnant." 

Swift : Miscellanies. 

• reg'-na-tive,  * reg-na-tife,  a.  [Reg- 
nant.] 'Ruling,  governing. 

“ Right  so  litel  or  nought  is  worthe  erthely  power, 
but  if  regnatife  prudence  in  heedes  gouerne  the 
Bmale.’’— Chaucer : Testament  of  Loue,  bk.  ii. 

• regne,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  regnum.]  A 

kingdom. 

“The  people  and  regnis  everichone.” 

Lydgate : MS.,  foL  16. 

• regne,  v.i.  [Lat.  regno.]  To  reign. 

• reg-m^Ide,  s.  [Lat.  regnum  = a kingdom, 
and  ccedo  (in  comp,  -cido)  = to  kill.]  A de- 
stroyer of  a kingdom. 

“Regicides  are  no  less  than  regnicidesf—Adam : 
Works,  i.  418. 

• reg  no-sau'-rus,  s.  [Lat.  regno  = to  be 
lord,  to  rule,  and  sawrus  = a lizard.) 

Palceont.  : A provisional  genus  of  Dinosau- 
ria,  founded  by  Mantell  on  a lower  jaw  from 
the  Wealden  of  Tilgate  Forest,  and  described 
in  his  Wonders  of  Geology  (i.  393).  Owen 
(i Odontography , i.  248)  referred  the  remains  to 
Iguanodon. 

• re-gorge',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  gorge 
(q.v.) ; cf.  Fr.  regorger  = to  overflow,  to 
surfeit.) 

1.  To  vomit  up ; to  reject  from  the  stomach, 
to  throw  back. 

" When  you  have  regorg'd  what  you  have  taken  in, 
you  are  the  leanest  things  in  nature.’’ — Dryden  : Mar- 
riage d la  Mode,  i.-  L 

2.  To  swallow  back  or  again.  (.Dryden.) 

8.  To  swallow  eagerly, 

"Drunk  with  Idolatry,  drunk  with  wine. 

And  fat  regorged  of  bulls  and  goats." 

MUton  .*  Samson  Agonistea,  1.67L 

• regrade',  v.i.  [Lat.  re-  = back,  and  gradior 
= to  walk,  to  go.)  To  go  back,  to  retire,  to 
move  back. 


* re-graft',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  graft 
(q.v.).]  To  graft  again  or  anew. 

"Oft  regrafting  the  same  cions  may  make  fruit 
greater.” — Bacon : Nat.  Hitt.,  § 45. 

re-grant',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  grant,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  grant  again  or  anew ; to  grant 
back. 

" A charter  regranting  the  old  privileges  to  the  Old 
Company." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

re-grant',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  grant,  s. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  granting  again  or  hack. 

2.  A new,  renewed,  or  fresh  grant. 

“To  obtain  a regrant.  of  the  monopoly  under  the 
Great  Seal." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

re-grate',  v.t.  [Fr.  regratter  = to  snatch  or 
scrape  again  ...  to  drive  a huckster's  trade  : 
re-  = hack,  again,  and  gratter  = to  grate,  to 
scratch.) 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  shock,  to  offend. 

“The  cloathing  of  the  tortoise  and  viper  rather  re - 
grateth,  than  pleaseth  the  eye." — Derham : Phys.  The- 
ology, bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  To  buy  up,  as  corn,  provisions,  &c.,  and 
sell  the  same  again  in  the  same  or  a neigh- 
bouring market  so  as  to  raise  the  prices. 
Regrating  was  an  offence  at  common  law. 

“Some  farmers  will  regrate  and  buy  up  all  the 
corne  that  cometh  to  the  markets,  and  lay  it  up  in 
store,  and  sell  It  again  at  an  higher  price  when  they 
see  their  time."— Latimer  : Sermon  before  King  Ed- 
ward (an.  1550). 

II.  Masonry : To  scrape  or  take  off  the 
surface  of  an  old  hewn  stone  wall  in  order  to 
whiten  it  and  make  it  look  fresh  again. 

* re-grate,  s.  [Regret,  $.] 

* re-grat  -er,  * re-grat  -or,  * re-grat- 
our,  * re-grat-ter,  s.  [Eng .regrat(e);  - er , 
&c.]  One  who  regrates  or  buys  up  corn, 
provisions,  &c.,  to  sell  at  a higher  price  in  the 
same  market  or  fair. 

“A  proclamation  made  against  regratters  and  fore- 
stallers.”— Burnet : Record,  vol.  ii.,  bk.  ii. 

* re  - gra-  ti  - a - tor  -y,  * re-gra  -ci-a- 
tdr-y  (ti,  ci  as  shl),  s.  [Fr.  regratier  = to 
return  thanks.)  A returning  or  giving  of 
thanks  ; an  expression  of  thankfulness. 

“ To  gyve  you  my  regraciatory." 

Skelton : Crowne  of  Laurell. 

* re-gra  -try,  * re-gra-ty-rye,  s.  [Re- 
grate.] The  act  or  practice  of  regrating. 

" Riche  thorw  regratyrye.”  Piers  Plowman , p.  43. 

* re-grede',  v.i.  [Lat.  regredior,  from  re-  = 
back,  and  gradior  = to  step,  to  go ; gradits  = 
a step.)  To  go  or  move  back  ; to  retrograde. 

* re-gre'-dl-enge,  s.  [Lat.  regrediens,  pr. 
par.  of  regredior.]  A returning,  a return. 

“ From  whence 

Never  man  yet  had  a regredience 

Herrick : Never  too  Late  to  Die. 

* re-green',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  green 
(q.v.).]  To  make  green  again. 

" Regreens  the  greens,  and  doth  the  flowrs  reflowr." 

Sylvester  : The  Arke,  66. 

* re-greet',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  greet,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  greet  again  ; to  resalute. 

“ You,  cousin  Hereford,  upon  pain  of  life  ... 

Shall  not  regreet  our  fair  dominions." 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  i.  3. 

2.  To  greet,  to  address,  to  meet. 

“ I regreet 

The  daintiest  last."  Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  L.  3. 

* re-greet',  $.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  (q.v.).] 
A greeting  ; a return  or  exchange  of  greetings. 

“ Unyoke  this  seizure,  and  this  kind  regreet." 

Shakesp . : King  John,  iii.  1. 

*re'-gress,  * re-gresse,  s.  [Lat.  regressus 
= a return,  from  regressus,  pa.  par.  of  regredior 
= to  return  ; Fr.  regrts;  Sp.  regreso ; Ital.  re- 
gresso,  rigresso.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Passage  back  ; return. 

“ Free  lihertie  of  egresse  and  regressef—  Hackluyt : 
Voyages,  iii.  854. 

2.  Power  or  liberty  of  returning  or  passing 
back. 

" Thou  shalt  have  egress  and  regress. "—Shakesp.  : 
Merry  Wives  of  W indsor,  ii.  L 

II.  Technically : 

1 1.  Veg.  Morphol. : The  change  from  one 
organ  into  the  form  of  the  organ  which  im- 
mediately preceded  it,  as  of  a petal  into  a 
sepal.  Called  also  Regressus. 

2.  Scots  Imw  : Reentry.  Letters  of  regress 


were  granted,  under  the  feudal  law,  by  the 
superior  of  a wadset,  under  which  lie  became 
hound  to  readmit  the  wadsetter  at  any  time 
when  he  should  demand  an  entry  to  the 
wadset. 

* re-gress',  v.i.  [Regress,  s.)  To  go  hack, 
to  return  ; to  pass  or  move  back. 

" All  beinrfforced  unto  fluent  consistencies,  naturall, 
regress  unto  their  former  solidities."—  Brown.. 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i, 

re-gress' -ion  (SS  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  regressio, 

from  regressus,  pa.  par.  of  regredior.]  (Re- 
gress, s.)  The  act  of  passing  back  or  return- 
ing ; retrogression. 

" Restrains  from  regression  into  nothing."—  Browne  .- 

Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  r„  ch.  ix. 

Regression  of  the  moon’s  nodes : 

Astron. : The  motion  backwards  of  the 
moon’s  nodes.  It  averages  19”  19”  42-316"  a 
year,  and  the  node  makes  a complete  retro- 
grade revolution  in  6793’39108  solar  days  or 
nearly  18 ’6  years. 

regression  point,  s. 

Geom. : A point  at  which  two  branches  are 
tangent  to  each  other,  so  that  a point  gene- 
rating the  curve  suddenly  stops  at  the  cusp, 
and  returns  for  a time  in  the  same  general 
direction  from  which  it  arrived  at  the  cusp 
point. 

*re-gress'-Ive,  a.  [Eng.  regress ; -ive.]  Pass- 
ing back,  returning,  retrogressive. 

* re-gress'-Ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  regressive;  -ly.] 
In  a regressive  or  retrogressive  manner ; by 
return,  back. 

re  gres'-sus,  s.  [Regress,  s.,  II.  1.) 

re  gret',  * re-grate,  s.  [Fr.  regret  = desire 
. . . sorrow,  a word  of  disputed  origin. 
Mahn  suggests  Lat.  re-  — back,  and  gratus  = 
pleasing,  grateful  (q.v.).  Skeat  prefers  the 
Lat.  pref.  re-,  compounded  with  the  same  verb 
as  appears  in  Goth,  gretan  = to  weep ; Icel. 
grata;  Sw.  gr&ta;  Dan.  greede ; A.S.  greetan; 
Scotch,  greet.] 

1.  Grief  or  sorrow  for  the  loss  or  want  of 
something  ; a sorrowful  longing  or  desire. 

2.  Vexation,  grief,  or  sorrow  at  something 
past ; bitterness  of  reflection  ; remorse. 

” A passionate  regret  at  sin.  a grief  and  sadness  at 
Its  memory,  enters  us  into  God’s  roll  of  mourners.” — 
Decay  of  Piety. 

* 3.  Dislike,  aversion. 

" Is  it  a virtue  to  have  some  ineffective  regrets  to 
damnation,  and  such  a virtue  too.  as  shall  balance  all 
our  vices  ? ” — Decay  of  Piety. 

re-gret',  v.t.  [Fr.  regretter ; O.  Fr.  regrater, 
regreter .]  [Regret,  s.] 

1.  To  lament  or  grieve  over  the  loss  or  want 
of ; to  look  back  at  with  sorrowful  longing ; 
to  bewail. 

“ Alike  regretted  in  the  dust  he  lies, 

Who  yields  ignobly  or  who  bravely  dies." 

Pope  : Homer;  Iliad  ix.  420. 

* 2.  To  feel  uneasy  at ; to  be  sorry  for  the 
existence  of. 

“ Those,  the  impiety  of  whose  lives  makes  them  re- 
gret a deity,  and  secretly  wish  that  there  were  none, 
will  greedily  listen  to  atheistical  notions.— Olanvill : 

Scepsis  Scientifica. 

re-gret' -ful,  a.  [Eng.  regret;  -/uJ(i).]  Full  of 

regret. 

“ So  sincerely  regretful  at  what  had  occurred.”— 
Scribner's  Magazine,  July,  1877,  p.  890. 

re-gret'-fiil-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  regretful;  -ly.] 
With  regret. 

" He  departs  out  of  the  world  regretfully."— Or etn- 
hill:  Art  of  Embalming,  p.  104. 

re-gret' -ta-ble,  ct.  [Eng.  regret;  -able.]  To 
be  regretted  ; calling  for  or  deserving  regret. 

“ The  regrettable  incidents  that  occurred  in 
Madrid." — Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

* re-growth’,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  growth 
(q.v.).]  A second  or  renewed  growth. 

re-guard'-ant  (u  silent),  a.  [Regardant.] 

* re-guer  -don,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
guerdon  (q.v.).]  Reward,  recompense,  return. 

“ And,  in  reguerdon  of  that  duty  doDe, 

I girt  thee  with  the  valiant  sword  of  York.” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  ii.  1. 

* re-guer'-ddn,  v.t.  [Fr.  reguerdonner.]  [Re- 
querdon,  s.)  To  reward,  to  recompense. 

* re-guer’-don  ment,  s.  [Eng.  reguerdon: 

-ment.]  Requital. 

“In  generous  reguerdotiment  whereof.”— Nasft* : 
Lcnteyi  Stuff e. 


Cite,  iat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  core,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  to  ce  = e;ey  = a;qu  = kw. 


regula— regurgitation 


3937 


rSg'  -n-la,  s.  [Lat.  = a rule],  [Regular.] 

1.  Eccles. : A book  of  rules  or  orders  of  a 
religious  house  ; rule,  discipline. 

2.  Arch.  : A band  below  the  tenia  of  the 
Doric  epistylium,  extending  the  width  of  the 
triglyph,  and  having  six  gutte  depending  from 
it.  The  space  between  two  adjoining  canals 
of  the  triglyphs. 

* reg^-u-la-ble,  a.  [Eng.  regulate);  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  regulated ; admitting  of 
regulation. 

regular,  * reg-u-ler,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  regu- 
laris]  from  regula  = a rule  ; rego  = to  direct, 
to  rule  ; Fr.  regulier ; Sp.  & Port,  regular ; 
Ital.  regolare.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Conforming  to  or  in  accordance  with  a 
rule  or  rules  ; agreeable  to  established  law, 
rule,  type,  principle,  or  customary  forms ; 
normal. 

"The  Enniskilleners  who  had  joined  him  had  served 
a military  apprenticeship,  though  not  in  a very 
regular  manner." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Acting  according  to  rule  ; governed  by 
rule  or  rules  ; uniform  in  a course  or  practice  ; 
orderly,  methodical,  unvarying. 

“ Your  least  praise  is  to  be  regular .* 

Dryden  : Ep.  to  Mr.  Congreve. 

3.  Established,  initiated,  or  instituted  in 
accordance  with  rule,  custom,  or  discipline : 
as,  regular  troops. 

4.  Belonging  to  the  regular  or  permanent 
army. 

*•  The  camp  at  least  will  be  inspected  by  a regular 
officer  "—Daily  Chronicle,  May  25,  1885. 

5.  Thorough,  out-and-out,  perfect,  com- 
plete : as,  a regular  swindle.  ( Colloq .) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  (Of  a corolla) : Having  its  segments 
forming  equal  rays  of  a circle  supposed  to  be 
described  with  the  axis  of  a flower  for  the 
centre  ; having  all  the  parts  of  each  series  of 
a flower  of  similar  form  and  size.  All  flowers 
are  regular  at  first ; thus,  a papilionaceous 
one  is  regular  in  the  bud. 

2.  Eccles.  : Belonging  to  a monastic  order  or 
congregation.  [B.  3.]  (Opposed  to  secular.) 

3.  Geom. : Having  the  sides  and  angles  equal, 
as  a square,  a cube,  an  equilateral  triangle,  Aic. 

4.  Gram. : Declined  or  inflected  according 
to  the  common  or  ordinary  form ; following 
the  common  form  in  respect  to  inflectional 
terminations  : as,  a regular  verb. 

5.  Music : A work  is  said  to  be  “ not  in 
regular  form,”  if  its  subjects  and  their  dispo- 
sition depart  from  the  plan  or  form  conven- 
tionally considered  most  suitable  to  a compo- 
sition of  its  kind. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Cnronol. : A fixed  number  attached  to  each 
month,  which  assists  in  ascertaining  on  what 
day  of  the  week  the  first  day  of  each  month 

„ fell,  and  also  the  age  of  the  moon  on  the  first 
day  of  each  month. 

2.  Mil.:  A soldier  belonging  to  a permanent 
army. 

3.  Roman  Church  : A member  of  a monastic 
order  or  of  a congregation  ; a monk  or  friar, 
as  opposed  to  one  of  the  secular  clergy. 
Strictly  speaking,  the  name  embraces  persons 
of  either  sex,  observing  a common  rule  of  life, 
bound  by  the  three  vows  of  religion,  and  obey- 
ing statutes  of  the  particular  order  to  which 
they  belong 

regular-architecture,  s.  That  which 
las  its  parts  symmetrical  or  disposed  in 
counterparts. 

regular  army,  ».  [See  Reoular- 

TBOOPS.] 

regular-canons,  s.pl.  [Auoustinian,  a.] 
regular-curves,  s.  pi. 

Geom.  : The  perimeters  of  conic  sections, 
which  are  always  curved  after  the  same 
geometrical  manner. 

regular  - polyhedron,  s.  [Polyhe- 

®BON.) 

regular  sea-urchin,  s 

Zool. : ASea-urchin havingtheanal aperture 
within  the  apical  disc  and  surrounded  by  the 
genital  and  ocular  plates.  [Echinoidf.a.] 

regular-troops,  s.  pi.  Soldiers  belong- 
ing to  a permanent  arm}',  as  opposed  to 
militia  or  volunteers. 


reg-u-lar'  l-ty,  s.  (Fr.  regularity ; Sp.  regu- 
laridad ; Ital.  regolarita..]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  regular,  or  in  accordance  with 
established  rule,  type,  principle,  or  custom  ; 
agreeableness  to  rule  ; conformity  to  certain 
rules  or  principles  ; method  ; certain  order, 
steadiness,  or  uniformity  in  course  or  practice. 

" The  charm  of  regularity Scott : Rokeby,  iii.  5. 

* reg'-U-lar-Tze,  v.t.  [Eng.  regular;  -ize.) 
To  make  regular  ; to  cause  to  conform  to  rule 
or  practice. 

" It  was  well  when  kings  like  William  I.  and 
Henry  I.  were  wise  enough  to  regularize  their  ad- 
ministration for  their  own  ends.' — Gardener  & Muir 
linger  : Introd.  to  Eng.  Hist.,  ch.  iii. 

reg'-u  lar  ly,  * reg-u-lar-lie,  adv.  [Eng. 
regular ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a regular  manner  ; in  accordance  with 
rule  or  established  mode  or  practice. 

“ A state 

More  regularly  free.”  Thomson : Liberty,  iv.  374. 

2.  At  certain  intervals  or  periods ; in  uni- 
form order  : as,  The  seasons  return  regularly. 

3.  Methodically,  duly : as,  He  attends 

divine  worship  regularly. 

4.  Completely,  thoroughly  : as,  I was  regu- 
larly swindled. 

* reg'-U-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  regular;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  regular ; regu- 
larity. 

" In  the  regulamess  of  shape."— Boyle : Works,  iii. 
630. 

* reg'-U-lat-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  regulat(e);  -able.) 
Capable  of  being  regulated ; admitting  of 
regulation. 

reg'-U-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  regulatus,  pa.  par.  of 
regulo,  from  regulars,  rule;  O.  Fr.  reguler ; 
Fr.  regler ; Sp.  & Port,  regular ; Ital.  regolare.] 

1.  To  adjust  in  accordance  with  rule,  order, 
or  established  custom ; to  govern,  direct,  or 
order  according  to  certain  rules  or  restrictions ; 
to  subject  to  governing  principles  or  laws  ; to 
order,  to  dispose. 

" Critics  would  regulate 
Our  theatres,  and  whigs  reform  our  state.” 

Dryden  : Prologue  to  Royal  Brother. 

2.  To  put  or  keep  in  good  order : as,  To 
regulate  a clock. 

reg-u-la'-tion,  s.  & a.  [Regulate.] 

A.  -4s  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  regulating  ; the  actof  reducing 
to  order,  or  of  disposing  in  accordance  with 
rule  or  established  custom. 

" Such  a regulation  of  matters  as  they  desire." — 
Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  10. 

2.  The  state  of  being  regulated. 

3.  A rule,  order,  or  direction  from  a superior 
or  competent  authority  regulating  the  action 
of  those  under  their  control ; a precept ; a 
governing  or  prescribed  course  of  action. 

B.  Asadj. : In  accordance  with  rules  or  regu- 
lations ; prescribed  : as,  regulation  uniform. 

reg'-u-la-tive,  a.  [Eng.  regulat(e) ; -ive.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Regulating ; tending  or  serv- 
ing to  regulate. 

“ Submitting  their  multitude  to  a certain  regula- 
tive principle  placing  them  under  the  control  of  our 
minds.” — Blackie : Self-Culture,  p.  3. 

2.  Metaph. : A term  applied  by  Sir  William 
Hamilton  to  one  of  the  Cognitive  Faculties. 
(See  extract.) 

" T now  enter  upon  the  last  of  the  Cognitive  Facul- 
ties—the  Faculty  which  I denominated  the  Regula- 
tive. ...  To  this  faculty  has  been  latterly  applied  the 
name  Reason,  but  this  term  is  so  vague  and  ambiguous 
that  it  is  almost  unfitted  to  convey  any  definite  mean- 
ing.’’— Hamilton  : Metaphysics  (ed.  Mansel),  ii.  347. 

reg'-U-la-tor,  s.  [Eng.  regulate);  -or.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  regu- 
lates ; an  administrator,  a director. 

“ He  now  refused  to  act  under  the  board  of  reguZa- 
tors,  and  was  deprived  of  both  his  commissions.’’— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

II.  Tech. ; A mechanical  contrivance  for 
regulating  or  equalizing  motion.  Specifically 
applied  to : 

1.  Furnace:  [Draught-regulator]. 

2.  Horology: 

(1)  A clock  keeping  accurate  time,  used  for 
regulating  other  timepieces. 

(2)  The  device  by  which  the  pendulum-hob 
is  elevated  or  depressed. 

(3)  The  fly  of  the  striking  part  of  a clock  or 
musical  box. 

(4)  An  arm  which  determines  the  length  of 
the  balance  (or  hair)  spring  of  a watch. 


3.  Mach.  : The  brake-band  of  a crab  or 

crane. 

4.  Steam-engine: 

(1)  [Governor]. 

(2)  [Cataract]. 

(3)  A device  for  admitting  steam  in  regulat- 
ablo  quantity  to  the  vaive-eliamber  of  the 
steam-cylinder.  [Regulator-box.] 

regulator-box,  s.  A valve-motion  con- 
trived by  Watt  for  his  double-action,  con- 
densing pumping-engines. 

regulator-cock,  s. 

Steam-eng. : A cock  used  to  admit  a lubri- 
cant to  the  faces  of  the  regulator. 

regulator-cover,  s. 

Steam-eng. : The  outside  cover,  removable 
when  required  to  examine  the  regulator. 

regulator-shaft  and  levers,  s.  pi. 

Steam-eng. : The  shaft  and  levers  placed  ia 
front  of  the  smoke-box,  when  each  cylinder 
has  a separate  regulator. 

regulator-valve,  s. 

Steam-eng.  ; The  valve  in  a steam  pipe  of  3 
locomotive  engine  for  regulating  the  supply  of 
steam  to  the  cylinders. 

reg'-u-line,  a.  [Regulus.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  regulus. 

reg'-u-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  regul(us);  suff.  -ize  ] 
To  reduce  to  regulus. 

reg'-u-liis,  s.  [Lat.  = a little  king,  dimin. 
from’ rex,  genit.  regis  = a king.] 

* L Ord.  Lang. : A petty  king  or  ruler. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Astron. : A star  of  the  first  magnitude 
in  the  zodiacal  constellation  Leo.  A line 
drawn  from  the  Pole  Star,  between  the  Pointers 
and  the  other  five  stars  of  the  Great  Bear,  will 
if  produced  cut  Regulus.  With  various  other 
stars,  three  of  which  are  of  the  second  magni- 
tude, it  forms  a sickle-like  body,  from  which 
the  Leonids  diverge.  [Leonids.  ] Called  also 
Cor  Leonis,  or  the  Lion's  Heart.  The  Greek 
denominated  it  /3a<nAtV/cos  ( Basiliskos ) = a 
little  king,  which  was  Latinised  into  Regulus. 
[Etym.] 

2.  Cliem.  : A mineral  reduced  from  its  oxide 
or  other  compound  by  fusion  with  a reducing 
agent.  (H'atts.) 

“ The  production  of  regulus  from  the  smelting 
works." — Daily  Telegraph,  March  4,  1882. 

3.  Ornith. : A genus  of  Sylviidae,  sub-family 
Phylloscopinae,  with  seven  species,  front  all 
Palaearctie  and  Nearctic  regions,  and  south 
to  Guatemala.  Bill  small,  broad  at  ,base’; 
nostrils  semi-lunar,  covered  with  membran- 
ous scale  ; bill  very  slightly  forked  ; tarsi 
with  one  long  scale  in  front.  Regulus  oris- 
tatus , the  Gold-crested  ; R.  ignicapillus,  tha 
Fire-crested ; and  R.  modestus  (?),  the  Dal- 
matian Wren,  are  European. 

re'-gur,  s.  [Native  name.) 

Geol.,  Ac.  : The  black  cotton,  clayey  soil  of 
India.  It  occurs  principally  on  the  table 
land  of  the  Deccan  and  in  Nagpore.  It  is  less 
frequent  in  Mysore,  but  reappears  in  southern 
India  in  continuous  sheets  from  six  to  twenty 
feet  thick.  It  sometimes  rests  on  kunkur  and 
gravel.  Though  generally  a surface  soil,  it 
dips  beneath  recent  alluvium.  It  is  extremely 
fertile,  having  produced  heavy  crops  for  many 
centuries  without  manure.  Its  exact  age  is 
undetermined. 

* re-gur'-gi-tate,  v.t.  & i.  [Low  Lat.  regur- 
gitatus,  pa.  par  of  regurgito,  from  Lat.  re-  = 
back,  and  gurges,  genit.  gnrgitis  = a whirlpool ; 
Sp.  regurgitar ; Ital.  regurgitare.] 

A.  Trans. : To  throw  or  pour  back  in  great 
quantity. 

" The  Inhabitants  of  the  city  remove  themselves 
Into  the  country  so  long,  until,  for  want  of  receipt  and 
encouragement,  it  regurgitate i and  sends  them  back.” 
—Graunt : Bills  of  Mortality. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  poured  back  ; to  pout 
or  surge  back. 

" Vaivnlas  to  let  pass  the  spirits  from  the  brain  into 
the  muscles,  but  stop  them  if  they  would  regurgitate .” 
— More  : Immort.  of  the  Soul , bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

re-gur-gi-ta'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  regurgi- 
tatio,  from  regv/rgitatus.]  [Regurgitate.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  regurgitating  or 
pouring  back. 

*’To  hinder  the  regurgitation  of  the  faeces  upward*.” 
— Oudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  876. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  j6tbl ; cat,  5ell,  chorus,  y.hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e$ist.  ph  = £, 
-Oian,  -than  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tlon,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — situs,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bcl,  d^L 


3938 


rehabilitate— reimplant 


2.  The  act  of  swallowing  or  absorbing  again ; 

reabsorption. 

II.  Pathol.  (Of  blood) : The  flowing  back  into 
the  vessels  of  the  heart  of  the  blood  which 
had  just  left  them.  It  is  the  result  of  valvu- 
lar disease  of  the  heart.  It  is  of  three  kinds  : 
Aortal,  Mitral,  and  Tricuspid  regurgitation. 
In  the  first  there  is  a diastolic  murmur,  best 
heard  at  the  second  right  space  and  obliquely 
downward  ; in  the  second  a systolic  murmur, 
best  heard  at  the  left  of  the  apex ; in  the 
third  a tricuspid  murmur  may  or  may  not  be 
heard. 

Ireha-bil'-x-tate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
habilitate  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  restore  to  a former  position  or  capacity ; 
to  reinstate  ; to  qualify  again  ; to  restore  to  a 
right,  rank,  or  privilege,  formerly  held,  but 
forfeited  for  some  reason.  (Properly  a term 
of  the  civil  and  canon  law.) 

" The  moment  any  of  them  quits  the  cause  of  this 
government,  he  is  rehabilitated,  his  honour  is  restored, 
all  attainders  are  purged.”— Burke:  Regicide  Peace, 

let.  4. 

2.  To  reestablish  or  reinstate  in  the  esteem 
of  others ; to  restore  to  public  esteem  or 
respect. 

J'e-hgr-bll-X-ta'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  rehabili- 
tate); Fr.  rehabilitation:  Sp.  rehabilitacion ; 
Ital.  relmbilitazione.]  [Rehabilitate.]  The 
act  of  rehabilitating  or  restoring  to  a former 
position  or  capacity ; the  state  of  being  re- 
habilitated ; restoration  to  former  rank, 
privilege,  esteem,  &c. 

re-hash',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  hash,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  hash  anew ; to  work  up,  as  old 
material  into  a new  form. 

re-hash',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  hash,  s. 
(q.v.).]  Anything  hashed  up  anew ; some- 
thing made  up  of  materials  which  have  already 
been  used. 

“ The  celebrated  ‘baked  beans.'  the  glory  of  Boston, 
are  nothing  but  a poor  rehash  of  the  roast  beef  of  old 
England."— Field,  Oct.  8, 1885. 

re-hear",  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  hear  (q.v.).] 
To  hear  again  or  a second  time ; specif. , to 
hear  or  try  over  again,  as  a cause  in  a law- 
court. 

“ He  will  one  day  rehear  all  causes  at  his  own 
tribunal." — Horne : Commentary  on  Psalms,  Pt.  lxxxii. 

re-heard',  rpa.  par.  or  a.  [Rehear.] 

re-hear' -Ihg,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Rehear.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  subst.  : The  act  of  hearing  again ; 
specif. , the  hearing  or  trying  of  a cause  a second 
time ; retrial. 

“If  by  this  decree  either  party  thinks  himself 
aggrieved,  he  may  petition  the  chancellor  for  a rehear- 
ing."—Blachstone;  Comment.,  bk.  ill,  ch.  27. 

re-hear'-sal,  * re-hear-sall,  * re-her- 
ceal,  * re-her-saile,  s.  [Eng.  rehears(e) ; 
- at. ] 

II I.  The  act  of  rehearsing  or  repeating ; 
repetition ; recitation  of  the  words  of  another. 

"In  rehearsal  of  Our  Lord’s  Prayer.”— Hooker : 
Eccles.  Polity. 

2.  Narration,  relation;  a relating  or  recount- 
ing in  detail. 

"To  knit  up  this  discourse  with  a rehearsaZl  of  all 
the  operations  and  effects  of  the  plants  before  named." 
— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxv.,  ch.  viiL 

3.  A private  performance  of  anything  made, 
or  a trial  before  public  exhibition  ; a general 
practice  before  a performance.  Full  rehearsal, 
a rehearsal  at  which  soloists,  band,  and  chorus 
are  present.  Public  rehearsal,  a rehearsal  to 
which  the  public  are  admitted. 

"Here’s  a marvellous  place  for  our  rehearsal." — 
Bhahesp.  : Midsummer  Might’s  Dream,  ill.  1. 

re-hearse',  *re-herce,*  re  herse,  v.t.  &1. 
[O.  Fr.  reherser,  rehercer  :-  to  harrow  over 
again,  from  re-  = again,  and  hercer  = to  harrow ; 
herce  = a harrow,  so  to  go  over  the  same 
ground  again,  as  a harrow.]  [Hearse.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  repeat,  as  the  words  or  writings  of 
another  ; to  recite  ; to  tell  over  again. 

“ He  red,  and  measur’d  many  a sad  verse. 

And  her  Litre  locks  np  stared  stitfe  on  end. 

Hearing  him  those  same  bloody  lines  reherse." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  xii.  36. 

2.  To  relate,  to  tell,  to  recite,  to  narrate,  to 
recount. 

11  But  where's  a second  Virgil  to  rehearse, 

Our  heroe’s  glories  in  his  epic  verse  V " 

Dochester : Art  of  Poetry,  iv. 

* S.  To  cause  to  recite,  tell,  or  narrate ; to 
put  through  a rehearsal. 


4.  To  recite  or  perform  in  private  for  experi- 
ment before  exhibition  to  the  public. 

" Studied  the  character,  which  was  to  be  rehearsed 
the  next  day.”— Goldsmith:  Essays,  vi. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  repeat  or  recite  what  lias 
been  already  .said  or  written  ; to  go  through  a 
performance  in  private  preparatory  to  public 
exhibition. 

re-hear-ser,  s.  [Eng.  rehearse);  -cr.]  One 
who  rehearses,  recites,  or  recounts  ; a reciter. 
" This  practice  [the  recital  of  genealogies]  has  never 
subsisted  within  time  of  memory,  nor  was  much  credit 
due  to  such  rehearsers.''—  Johnson : Journey  to  the 
Western  Islands. 

* re-heat',  *re-hete,  v.t.  [Fr . rehaiter.]  To 
revive,  to  cheer,  to  encourage. 

"Him  would  I comforte  and  rehete ." 

Row.aunt  of  the  Rose,  6,509. 

* re-helm/  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  helm 
(q.v.).]  To  cover  again,  as  the  head,  with  a 
helm  or  helmet ; to  furnish  with  a helmet. 

" Incontynent  he  was  rehelmed,  and  toke  bis  speare." 
—Berners  : Froissart;  Cronycle,  vol.  ii.t  ch.  clxviil. 

*re-herse,  v.t.  [Rehearse.] 

* re-hib-x'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  re-  = back,  again, 

and  habeo  — to  have.] 

Law:  The  returning  of  some  article  by  a 
buyer  on  the  ground  of  some  defect  or  fraud. 

re-hxb'-x-tor-y,  a.  [Rehibition.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  rehibition  : as,  a rehibitory  action. 

* re-hu-man-ize,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
humanize  (q.v.).]  To  render  human  again. 

re-hy-poth'-e-cate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  hypothecate  (q.v.).]  To  hypothecate 
again,  as,  to  lend  as  security  bonds  already 
hypothecated  as  security  by  the  person  with 
whom  they  are  deposited. 

re-hy-poth-e-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  hypothecation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  rehy- 
pothecating ; the  .state  of  being  rehypothe- 
cated. 

rei,  s.  [Ree.] 

reich'-ard-tlte,  s.  [After  A.  Reichardt, 
suff.  -ile  (Min.).] 

Min.  : A massive  form  of  Epsomite  (q.v.), 
forming  thin  layers  with  carnallite  at  .Stass- 
furth  and  Leopoldshall,  Prussia. 

reich  -ite,  s.  [After  Oberbergrath  Reich ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A very  pure  variety  of  Calcite  (q.v.) 
found  in  Cumberland.  Named  by  Breithaupt. 

reiciis'  rath  (th  as  t),  s.  [Ger.,  from  reich 
= a kingdom,  an  empire,  and  rath  (cogn.  with 
A.S.  rtkd)  = counsel,  advice.]  The  imperial 
parliament  of  the  Austrian  Empire. 

rexch'  Stadt  (d  silent),  s.  [Ger.,  from  reich 
= a kingdom,  and  stadt  = a city.]  A city  of 
the  Empire;  specif,  one  of  the  free  cities  which, 
under  the  German  constitution,  held  directly 
of  the  Empire. 

relchs'-tag,  s.  [Ger.,  from  reich  = a king- 
dom, and  taj  = day.]  The  German  diet;  the 
imperial  parliament  of  the  German  Empire. 

reif,  rief,  s.  [A.S.  red/.]  Robbery,  plunder. 

(Scotch.) 

“ The  committing  of  diverB  thefts,  reifs,  and  her. 
•hips."— Scott : }V averley,  ch.  xv. 

* rei'-gle,  v.t.  [Regle,  t\] 

* rei'-gle,  s.  [0.  Fr.  (Fr.  rlgle),  from  Lat. 
regula  = a rule.]  A hollow  cut  or  channel  for 
guiding  anything,  as  a groove  or  slot  in  which 
anything  runs. 

“ A flood-gate,  to  bee  drawn©  vp  and  let  downe 
through  reigles  in  the  side  postes. Carets : Survey  of 
Cornwall,  fol.  105. 

* rei'-gle-ment,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  rlglement).'] 
A rule,  a regulation,  a canon. 

“ He  should  permit  ...  all  reiglements  ...  to  be 
conducted  by  inoral  demonstrations.”— Taylor : Rule 
of  Conscience,  bk.  L,  ch.  iv. 

reign  (g  silent),  * raigne,  * raygne, 
* rayne,  * regne,  1 regnen,  * reignen, 

v.i.  [Fr.  rlgner  (O.  Fr.  reigner),  from  Lat. 
regno,  from  regnum  = a kingdom,  a reign 
(q.v.);  Sp.  & Port,  rcinar ; Ital.  regnare .) 

1.  To  enjoy,  possess,  or  exercise  sovereign 
authority ; to  exercise  government  as  a king 
or  governor  ; to  he  king  or  sovereign ; to  rule. 
" Better  to  reign  In  hell  than  serve  in  heaven." 

Milton : P L.,  1.  262. 


f&to.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fan,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there 
or,  wore.  wqlfc  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  oiiro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  luU;  try, 


2.  To  rule  ; to  prevail ; to  have  the  pre- 
dominance. 

“ Let  not  sin  reign  In  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof."—  Romans  vi.  12. 

3.  To  predominate ; to  prevail ; to  be  pre- 
valent. 

" More  are  sick  in  the  summer,  and  more  die  in  the 
winter,  except  in  pestilent  diseases,  which  commonly 
reign  in  summer  or  autumn.”—  Bacon. 

reign  (g  silent),  * raine,  * rayne,  * regne, 

* reigne,  *rengne,  s.  [Fr.  regne,  from 

Lat.  regnum , from  rex,  gen  it.  regis  = a king ; 
Sp.  & Port,  reino ; Ital.  regno.] 

* 1.  A kingdom  ; the  territory  over  which  a 
sovereign  has  sway  or  rule ; an  empire ; a 
dominion ; a realm. 

" Overruling  him  in  his  owne  rayne." 

Spenser : F.  </.,  IV.  iiL  27. 

* 2.  Royal  authority  ; supreme  power  ; sove- 
reignty, sway. 

3.  Power,  influence. 

" The  reign  of  violence  is  o’er  I'* 

Longfellow:  Occultation  of  Orion. 

4.  The  time  during  which  a king,  queen,  or 
emperor  occupies  a throne. 

" A right  which  was  before  exercised  and  asserted  in 
the  reigns  of  Henry  IV.  . . . and  Queen  Elizabeth." — 
Blackstone  : Commentaries,  bk.  i.,  ch.  8. 

* *fl  (1)  Once  in  a reign , in  a reign : Once  in 
a way. 

" If,  once  in  a reign,  he  invites  his  neighbours  to 
dinner.”— Adams  : Works,  i.  483. 

(2)  Reign  of  Terror : The  period  in  the  French 
Revolution  between  the  fall  of  the  Girondists 
and  the  overthrow  of  Robespierre.  It  lasted 
420  days,  from  May  31,  1793,  to  July  27,  1794. 

* reike,  s.  [Rear.]  A rush,  a reed. 

" Sea-weeds  or  reike,  rushes  and  reeds  growing  upon 
the  washes  and  rneeres,  serve  them  to  twist  for  corda.  ’ 
— P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  xvi.,  ch.  i. 

* reile,  v.i.  [Roll,  ».] 

* re-11  lu  mm-ate,  * re  il  lu'  mme,  v.t. 

[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  illuminate,  illumine  [q.v.).] 
To  illuminate  or  illumine  anew  ; to  enlighten 
again. 

* re-il  lu-mxn-a  tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  illumination  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reiliu- 
iniuating  ; the  state  of  being  reilluminated. 

reim,  s.  [Riem.] 

re  im  bark',  v.t.  & i.  [Reembark.] 
re-xm-bod'-y,  v.t.  & i.  [Reembody.] 

* re-xm-bosk,  * re  ira  bosch,  v.t.  TPref 

re-,  and  Eng.  imbosk( q.v.).]  To  reenter  a lair. 
" Ran  in  and  reimbosched  himself."—  H otoell : Dod- 
ona's  Grove,  p.  14. 

* re-xm-burs'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  reimburse) ; 
-able.  ] Capable’of  being  reimbursed  or  repaid. 

re-im-burse',  v.t.  [Fr.  rembourser,  from  re- 
= back,  again,  and  embourser  = to  put  into  a 
purse  : em-  — in,  and  bourse  = a purse  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  replace  in  a treasury,  purse,  or  coffer, 
as  an  equivalent  for  what  has  been  taken, 
expended,  or  lost ; to  pay  back,  to  refund,  to 
repay,  to  restore,  to  make  up. 

" reimbursing  what  the  people  should  give  to  the 
king." — B oling broke  : Dissertation  on  Parties,  let.  16. 

2.  To  repay  to  ; to  pay  back  to  ; to  give  an 
equivalent. 

“ To  reimburse  himself  out  of  the  pocket  of  the  first 
traveller  be  met." — Paley  : Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  vii. 

re  im  burse  ment,  s.  [Fr.  remboursement.] 
The  act  of  reimbursing,  repaying,  or  refund- 
ing ; repayment. 

" She  exacted  cautionary  towns  from  them,  as  a 
security  for  her  reimbursement." — Bolingbroke : Occa- 
sional Writer,  No.  2. 

rc  im  burs'  er,  s.  [Eng.  reimburse);  -er.] 
One  who  reimburses ; one  who  repays  or  re- 
funds that  which  has  been  taken,  lost,  or  ex- 
pended. 

* re-im-burs'-x-ble,  a.  [Reimbursable.] 

* re  im-merge',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

immerge  (q.v.).J  To  immerge  again;  to 
plunge  again  or  anew. 

* re-xm-pla9e',  v.t.  [0. Fr. reimplacer.]  Tore- 

place.  ( Cotgrave .) 

* re-xm-plant',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  im- 
plant (q.v.).]  To  implant  again  or  anew. 

" Godly  matrons  usually  graffe  or  reimplant  on  their 
now  more  aged  heads  and  brows  the  reliques,  comb- 
ings or  cuttings,  of  their  owu  or  others'  more  youthful 
hair." — Taylor  : Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  45. 


; pino,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
Syrian,  se,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


reimport — reinforcement 


3939 


re  im  port  , v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  import 
(q-v.).J 

1.  To  import  again ; to  carry  back  to  the 
country  of  exportation. 

“ Really  exported  to  some  foreign  country,  and  not 
Blandestiuely  reimported  into  our  own.  — Smith : 
Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv. 

* 2.  To  bring  back ; to  restore. 

" Bid  him  drive  back  his  car,  and  reimport 
The  period  past."  Young : flight  Thought,,  ii.  308. 

re-im-por-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
importation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reimporting ; 
that  which  is  reimported. 

• re-im-por-tune',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  importune  (q.v.).]  To  importune  again 
or  afresh. 

re-im-pose',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  impose 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  impose  again  or  anew  : as,  To  reimpose 
a tax  ; to  reimpose  a forme,  &c. 

* 2.  To  tax  again. 

" The  whole  parish  is  reimposed  next  year,  in  order 
to  reimburse  them." — Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations, 

bk.  v.,  ch.  ii. 

reimpo-^i-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

imposition  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  reimposing  : as,  the  reimposi- 
tion of  a tax ; the  reimposition  of  a forme,  &c. 

* 2.  A fresh  or  new  tax. 

“ Such  reimpositions  are  always  over  and  above  the 
taille  of  the  particular  year  in  which  they  are  laid  on." 
—Smith : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii. 

re-im-preg'-nate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re -,  and  Eng. 
impregnate  (q.v.).]  To  impregnate  again  or 
anew. 

“ The  vigour  of  the  loadstone  is  destroyed  by  fire, 
nor  will  it  be  reimpregnated  by  any  other  magnet 
than  the  earth."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  iii. 

re-im-press',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  im- 
press (q.v.).]  To  impress  anew  or  afresh. 

" Invigorated  and  reimpressed  by  external  ordin* 
ances." — Johnson  : Life  of  Milton. 

re-im-press' -ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  impression  (q.v.).]  A second  or  new 
impression  ; a reprint  of  a book.  ( Spelman .) 

* re-im-print',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
imprint  (q.v.).]  To  imprint  or  print  again  or 
anew  ; to  reprint. 

“ Dr.  John  Rainolds,  his  overthrow  of  stage-playes, 
printed  1599,  and  reimprinted  Oxford  1629. Prynne  : 
Histrio-Mastix , vii.  5. 

re-im-prif'-on,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
imprison  (q.v.).]  To  imprison  again. 

re-im-pri^'-on-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  imprisonment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
imprisoning or  the  state  of  being  reimprisoned 
for  the  same  or  a second  offence. 

rein,  * rain,  * reign,  * reigne,  * reine, 
* reyne,  s.  [O.  Fr.  reine,  resne,  resgne  (Fr. 
rtne),  from  Lat.  * retina,  from  retineo  = to 
hold  back,  to  retain  (q.v.);  Sp.  rienda  (for 
redina);  Ital.  redina.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  A strap  or  cord  by  which  a horse  is  driven 
or  controlled.  It  is  fastened  to  the  snaffle  or 
curb  on  each  side. 

“ Yet  held  he  still  the  raines  in  hand." 

Phaer  : VirgiU ; JEneidos  i. 

(2)  A rope  of  twisted  and  greased  raw  hide. 
[Riem.] 

(3)  (PL) : The  handles  of  a blacksmith's 
tongs,  on  which  the  ring  or  coupler  slides. 

2.  Fig.  : Any  means  of  curbing,  restraining, 
or  governing  ; restraint,  government,  power. 

II.  Arch. : A springer  or  lower  vonssoir  of 
an  arch,  which  rests  upon  the  imposts. 

H (1)  To  give  the  reins : To  give  license ; to 
let  go  unrestrained. 

" Giving  rein,  and  spur*  to  my  free  speech." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II..  1.  1. 

(2)  To  take  the  reins : To  assume  the  guidance 
or  direction. 

rein-holder,  s.  A clip  or  clasp  on  the 
dashboard  of  a carriage,  to  hold  the  reins 
when  the  driver  has  alighted. 

rein-hook,  s.  A hook  on  a gig-saddle  to 
hold  the  bearing-rein. 

rein-sUde,  s.  A slipping  loop  on  an  ex- 
tensible rein,  which  holds  the  two  parts 
together  near  the  buckle,  which  is  adjustable 
on  the  standing  part. 


rein-snap,  s. 

Harness : A spring  hook  to  hold  the  reins. 

rein,  v.t.  St  i.  [Rein,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  : To  govern,  direct,  restrain,  or  pull 
up  with  the  rein  or  reins. 

" The  squire,  who  saw,  expiring  on  the  ground, 

Hi3  prostrate  master,  rein'd  the  steeds  around," 
Pope  : Homer : Iliad  xx.  556. 

2.  Fig. : To  restrain,  to  curb. 

“ Rein  them  from  ruth.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  v.  8. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  restrain  or  pull  up  a horse  with  the 
reins. 

“ Rein  up."  Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  vi.  18. 

* 2.  To  be  governed  by  the  reins  ; to  obey 
the  reins. 

“ He  will  bear  you  easily,  and  reins  well  ."—Shakesp.  : 
Twelfth  Night,  iii.  4. 

* re-in-au'-gu-rate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  inaugurate  (q.v.).]  To  inaugurate  again 
or  anew. 

* re-in-9ense',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  in- 
cense, v.  (q.v.).]  To  kindle  again  or  anew  ; to 
rekindle. 

“ She,  whose  beams  do  reincense 

This  sacred  fire."  Daniel : Civil  Wart,  viii. 

* re-m-9lte',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  incite 
(q.v.).]  To  incite  again  ; to  reanimate,  to  re- 
encourage. 

“ To  dare  the  attack  he  reincites  his  band.” 

Lewis : Statius  ; Thebaid  xii. 

re-in-cor'-pdr-ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  incorporate  (q.  v.). ] To  incorporate  again 
or  anew. 

* re-m-crease',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng  in- 
crease, v.  (q.v.).]  To  increase  again  or  anew. 

“ Their  wounds  recur’d,  and  forces  reincreast." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  YI.  vi.  15. 

re-in-cur',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  incur 
(q.v.).]  To  incur  a second  time. 

rein  deer,  *rain'-deer,  *rayne  dere,  s. 

[A.S.  hrdndedr ; Ieel.  hreinn,  hreindyr ; Dan. 
rensdyr  ; Sw.  ren,  rendjur;  Dut.  readier  ; Ger. 
rennthier,  from  Lapp,  reino,  according  to  Skeat 
= pasture,  but  mistaken  by  the  Swedes  for 
the  name  of  the  animal.] 

Zool. : Rangifer  tarandus,  the  only  domes- 
ticated species  of  the  family.  It  extends  over 
the  boreal  regions  of  both  hemispheres,  and 
runs  into  several  well-marked  varieties.  Many 
authors  consider  the  American  reindeer,  which 
has  never  been  domesticated,  as  a distinct 
species.  The  reindeer  formerly  had  a much 
wider  geographical  range,  and  is  probably  the 
bos  cervi  figura  describedby  Caesar  as  inhabiting 
Hercynian  forest  (de  Bell.  Gall.  vi.  26).  That  the 
European  winters  were  much  severer  than  now 
may  be  gathered  from  Juvenal  (vi.  521-3), 
Horace  (Od.  i.  9, 1-4),  and  Ovid  (Trist.,  iii.  10) 
Both  the  male  and  female  have  antlers,  and 
these  are  not  alike  on  both  sides,  the  great 
paimated  brow-antler  being,  as  a rule,  de- 


REINDMR. 


veloped  on  one  side  only.  In  the  winter  the 
fur  is  long,  grayish-brown  on  the  body ; neck, 
hind-quarters,  and  belly  white.  In  summer 
the  gray  hair  darkens  into  a sooty  brown,  and 
the  white  parts  become  gray.  To  the  Lap- 
lander the  reindeer  is  the  only  representative 
of  wealth,  and  it  serves  him  as  a substitute 
for  the  horse,  the  cow,  the  sheep,  and  the 
goat.  It  is  extensively  employed  as  a beast  of 
draught  and  carriage,  being  broken  to  draw 
sledges,  or  to  carry  men  or  packages  on  its 
back.  A full-grown  animal  can  draw  a weight 
of  300 lbs.,  and  travel  at  the  rate  of  100  miles  a 
day,  its  broad  deeply  cleft  hoofs  fitting  it 


admirably  for  travelling  over  the  broken  snow. 
In  winter  the  herds  feed  in  the  woods  on  the 
lichens  which  hang  from  the  trees  ; in  summer 
they  seek  the  mountains  in  order  to  escape 
the  mosquitoes  and  gad-flies. 

“ Remains  of  the  reindeer  are  found  in  caves  and 
other  Post-pliocene  deposits  as  far  south  as  the  south 
of  France,  this  boreal  species  having  been  enabled  to 
spread  over  Southern  Europe,  owing  to  the  access  of 
cold  during  the  Glacial  period.  It  appears  to  have 
continued  to  exist  in  Scotland  down  even  to  the 
twelfth  century.”—  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  vii.  25. 

reindeer-moss,  s. 

Bot.,  <&c.  : A lichen,  Cenomyce  rangiferina, 
which  forms  the  winter  food  of  the  reindeer. 
It  has  erect,  elongated,  roughish,  very  much 
branched  podetia,  the  alternate  branches 
drooping ; the  apothecia  sub-globose,  brown, 
on  small  erect  branchlets.  It  is  common  in 
Britain  on  moors,  heaths,  and  mountains. 
It  is  abundant  in  the  pine  forests  of  Lapland, 
and  flourishes  even  when  they  have  been 
burnt.  Reindeer  feed  upon  it  and  dig  for  it 
when  it  is  covered  by  snow.  It  tastes  like 
wheat  bran,  but  leaves  a slightly  burning  sen- 
sation on  the  palate.  It  is  not  eaten  by  the 
Laplanders.  It  is  the  badge  of  the  clan  Mac- 
kenzie. [Cladonia.] 

reindeer-period,  s. 

Anthrop. : The  English  equivalent  of  Lartet’s 
dge  du  renne. 

“ But  now  comes  the  great  question  : When  was  the 
Reindeer -period  in  Southern  France?  and  what  is  its 
antiquity  ? It  is  far  easier  to  indicate  its  place  in  the 
series  of  observed  facts  in  relation  to  ancient  man, 
than  to  assign  to  it  any  definite  antiquity  of  years. 
Geologically,  a wide  gulf  separates  it  from  the  Drift- 
period  . . . but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  will  seem,  both 
from  the  palaeontological  and  archaeological  bearings, 
to  be  of  higher  antiquity  than  the  Kjokkenmoddings 
of  Denmark  and  the  Lacustrine  Dwellings  of  Switzer- 
land, and  very  certainly  than  the  whole  group  of  so 
called  Celtic  and  Cromlech  remains.’’—  Lartet  & Christy: 
teliquice  Aquitanicce  (ed.  T.  R.  Jones),  p.  25. 

reindeer-tribes,  s.  pi. 

Anthrop. : The  people  of  the  Reindeer- 
period  (q.v.).  They  seem  to  have  been  hunt- 
ers and  fishers,  without  domestic  animals. 
They  possessed  considerable  decorative  skill, 
but  their  stone  implements  were  rude. 

“ Reindeer -tribes  of  Central  France.”— Tylor : Early 
Hist.  Mankind.  (Index.) 

* re-m-du9e',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  induct 
(q.v.).]  To  bring  in  again  ; to  induce  again. 

“ Reinduced  that  discontinu’d  good.” 

Daniel : Civil  Wars,  L 

* reine,  s.  [Rein,  s.] 

re-In-fect',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  infect 
(q.v.).]  To  infect  again  or  anew. 

* re-m-fec'-tious,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
infectious  (q.v.).]  Capable  ot  infecting  a 
second  time. 

* re-in-flame',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  in- 
flame (q.v.).]  To  inflame  or  heat  anew  or 
afresh  ; to  rekindle. 

re-In-for9e',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  inforct 
(q.v.).]  [Reenforce.] 

1.  To  add  new  strength,  force,  power,  or 
weight  to ; to  strengthen  to  a greater  degree. 

•*  To  reinforce  his  rightful  claim  of  homage.”—  W ater- 
land:  Works,  ii.  105. 

2.  To  strengthen  by  the  addition  of  troops, 
ships,  armaments,  &c. 

“ So  the  siege  being  levied,  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury 
entred  it,  and  victualled  and  reinforced  it.”— Burnet : 
Records,  vol.  ii.,  bk.  in 

re-In-force',  s.  [Reinforce,  v.\  An  addi- 
tional thickness  imparted  to  any  portion  of  an 
object  in  order  to  strengthen  it,  as — 

X.  Ordn.  : The  enlarged  portion  of  a can- 
non, extending  from  the  base  ring  to  the 
chase.  It  is  formed  in  casting,  or  by  shrink- 
ing on  a band  of  metal.  The  flrst  reinforce  is 
that  nearest  the  breech,  where  the  metal  is 
thickest.  The  second  reinforce  extends  from 
the  termination  of  the  flrst  to  a point  forward 
of  the  trunnions. 

2.  A strengthening  patch.  It  may  be  an 
additional  thickness  sewed  around  a cringle  or 
eyelet-hole  in  a sail  or  tent-cover ; a piece 
pasted  around  the  buttonhole  of  a paper 
collar,  &c. ; a patch  on  a tube,  boiler,  tank,  &c. 

reinforce  ring,  s. 

Ordn.  : A flat  moulding  at  the  breech  end 
of  the  reinforce. 

re-in-for9e'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  reinforce; 

- ment .] 

1.  The  act  of  reinforcing  ; the  state  of  being 
reinforced.  (Shakesp. : Trail.  & Cressida,  v.  5.) 


boil,  boy;  pout,  joxvl ; eat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -nig. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -glon  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — sbus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bpl,  d$l. 


3940 


reinform— reist 


2.  Additional  force  or  strength,  especially 
of  new  troops,  ships,  armament,  &c. 

3.  Any  augmentation  of  strength  or  force 
by  the  addition  of  something. 

“Soon  after  the  prorogation  this  reckless  faction 
was  strengthened  by  an  important  reinforcement."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

re  in-form',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  inform 
(q.v.).]  To  inform  again. 

* retnfund,  v.i.  [Lat.  re-  = hack,  again, 
and  infundo  = to  pour  in  : in-  = in,  and  / undo 
= to  pour.]  To  pour  in  again,  as  a stream. 

re  in  fuse',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  infuse 
(q.v.).]  To  infuse  again. 

* re-in-gen'-der,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
ingender  (q.v.).]  To  regenerate. 

‘‘The  renovating  and  reingendering  Spirit  of  God.” 
— . Milton  : Jiemonstrant's  Defence,  § 4. 

re-in  gra'-tl-ate  (ti  as  shi),  v.t.  [Pref. 
re-,  and  Eng.  ingratiate  (q.v.).]  To  ingratiate 
again ; to  recommend  again  to  favour. 

“ hoped  to  reingratiate  himself  with  the  duke 

by  complimenting  him  on  his  third  wedding.”— 
Athenaeum,  Oct.  28,  1882. 

re-In-hab'-it,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  in- 
habit (q.v.).]  To  inhabit  again  or  anew. 

“ Towns  and  cities  were  not  reinhabited.'' — Milton  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  iii. 

rein  -ite,  s.  [After  Professor  Rein ; suff. 
-ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min.  : A tetragonal  mineral  occurring  in 
octahedrons.  Hardness,  4-0;  sp.  gr.  6'640  ; 
lustre,  dull ; colour,  blackish  brown  ; streak, 
brown,  opaque.  Compos. : tungstic  acid,  76-31 ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  23'68  = 99’99  ; formula  as 
in  Wolframite,  FeWO.j.  Found  at  Kiihbosan, 
Kei,  Japan.  E.  S.  Dana  suggests  that  it  may 
be  a pseudomorph. 

* rein-less,  * rain-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  rein,  s. ; 
-less.]  Without  rein  or  restraint ; unrestrained, 
uncurbed.  (Lit.  & fig.) 

"Fleet  the  Tartar’s  reinless  steed.” 

Wordsworth  : Expedition  of  the  French. 

* re  in  quire',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
inquire  (q.v.).]  To  inquire  a second  time. 

reins,  * relnes,  * reynes,  * reenus,  s.  pi. 

[Fr.  reins,  from  Lat.  renes  = the  kidneys,  the 
reins,  the  loins ; allied  to  Gr.  4>prjv  (phren ), 
pi.  tfipeves  (phrenes)  = the  midriff.] 

1.  The  kidneys. 

2.  The  region  of  the  kidneys ; the  lower 
parts  of  the  back. 

“All  living  creatures  are  fattest  about  the  raines  of 
the  backe.” — Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xi.,  ch.  xxv. 

3.  The  seat  of  the  affections  and  passions, 
formerly  supposed  to  be  seated  in  the  region 
of  the  kidneys.  (Frequent  in  Old  Test.) 

Reinsch,  s.  [The  name  of  the  discoverer.] 
(See  compound.) 

Reinsch’s  test,  s. 

Chem. : A very  delicate  test  for  arsenic. 
The  suspected  liquid,  acidulated  with  hydro- 
chloric acid,  is  transferred  to  a glass  vessel 
containing  small  pieces  of  clean  copper  foil, 
and  carefully  boiled.  If  arsenic  is  present, 
the  copper  becomes  coated  with  a steel-gray 
film  of  the  metal.  By  heating  the  copper  foil 
in  a dry  glass  tube,  the  arsenic  is  expelled 
and  oxidises  toarseniousaeid,  which  condenses 
in  shining  crystals  on  the  cool  part  of  the 
tube. 

re-in -sert',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  insert 
(q.v.).]  To  insert  a second  time. 

re-in  ser'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  in- 
sertion (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reinserting;  the 
state  of  being  reinserted  ; that  which  is  rein- 
serted. 

* re-In-spect',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  in- 
spect (q.v.).]  To  inspect  again  or  a second 
time. 

* re-in-spec' -tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
inspection  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reinspecting ; a 
second  or  renewed  inspection. 

* re-in-spire',  v.t.  & f.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

inspire  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  inspire  anew  or  afresh ; to 
breathe  into  again. 

" Each  corse  was  reinspired  with  vital  breath." 

trcwls  : Statius ; Thebaid  v. 

B.  Intrans. : To  breathe  again. 

“ilia  labouring  bosom  rcinspira  with  breath.” 
Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xv.  65. 


* re-In-spir'-it,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  in- 
spirit  (q.v.).]  To  inspirit  afresh  ; to  give  fresh 
spirit  to. 

re-in-stal',  * re-in-stall',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  instal  (q.v.).]  To  instal  again ; to 
seat  again. 

“ That  which  alone  can  truly  reins' al  thee 
In  David’B  royal  seat.”  Milton:  P.  R.,  iii  S72. 

re-in-stal' -ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
instalment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reinstalling; 
the  state  of  being  reinstalled. 

re-in-state',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  instate 
(q.v.).]  To  instate  again  ; to  restore  to  a 
former  state  or  position  ; to  put  again  in  pos- 
session. 

“ Reinstate  us  on  the  rock  of  peace.” 

Young : Eight  Thoughts,  it 

re-in-state'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
instatement  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reinstating  ; 
the  state  of  being  reinstated  ; restoration  to  a 
former  state  or  position  ; reestablishment. 

“ A final  reinstatement  of  her  in  her  husband's 
favour.’’— Bp.  Horsley:  Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  6. 

* re-in-sta  -tion,  s.  [Eng.  reinstat(e);  -ion.] 
The  act  of  reinstating  ; reinstatement. 

*‘  The  hope  of  reinstation  into  the  good  graces  of  the 
uncle.’’— Poe:  Thou  art  the  Man. 

* re-in-struct',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  in- 
struct (q.v.).]  To  instruct  anew. 

“ Being  reinstructed  in  the  faith."—  Waterland  : 
Works,  vi.  364. 

re-In-siir'-an5e  (s  as  sh),  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  insurance  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  reinsuring ; a second  cr  re- 
newed insurance. 

2.  A contract  by  which  a first  insurer  re- 
lieves himself  from  the  risks  which  he  had 
undertaken,  and  devolves  them  upon  other 
insurers,  called  reinsurers. 

re-m-siire'  (s  as  sh),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  insure  (q.v.).]  To  insure  again  ; to  in- 
sure a second  time,  so  as  to  relieve  the  first 
insurer  of  his  risk. 

re-in-siir'-er  (s  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  reinsure); 
-er.]  One  who  reinsures ; one  who  takes  a 
reinsurance  (q.v.). 

* re-In'-te-grate,  v.t.  [Fr.  rlintegrer,  from 
Lat.  redintegro  = to  redintegrate  (q.v.).]  To 
renew  in  any  state  or  quality ; to  repair,  to 
restore. 

11  This  league  drove  out  all  the  Spaniards  out  of  Ger. 
many,  and  reintegrated  that  nation  in  their  ancient 
liberty.  "—Paeon. 

* re  -in-te-gra'-tion,  s.  [Reintegrate.] 
The  act  of  reintegrating  ; a renewing  or  re- 
storing. 

* re-In-ter',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  inter 
(q.v.).]  To  inter  again  ; to  rebury. 

“ They  convey  the  bones  of  their  dead  from  all 
places  to  be  reinterred." —Howell : Letters,  bk.  ii.,  let.  8. 

* re-In-ter" -ro-gate^,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  interrogate  (q.v.).]  To  interrogate  again 
or  anew  ; to  question  repeatedly. 

* re-in-thrdne',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
inthrone  (q.v.).J  To  place  or  set  on  a throne 
again. 

* re-in-thron'-ize,  v.t.  [Reenthronize.] 

* rc-In-ti^e',  v.t.  [Reentice.] 

re-m-tro-dU9e',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
introduce  (q.v.).]  To  introduce  again  or  anew. 

re-in-tro-duc'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
introduction  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reintroduc- 
ing ; the  state  of  being  reintroduced. 

* re-in'-un  date,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
inundate  (q.v.).]  To  inundate  again. 

re-in-vest’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  invest 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  invest  anew. 

“ They  reinvest  thee  in  white  Innocence." 

Donne:  Puncral  Elegies. 

2.  To  invest  or  lay  out,  as  money,  anew. 

t re-in-ves'-ti-gate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  investigate  (q.v.).]  To  investigate  again 
or  anew. 

* re-in-ves  ti-ga  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  investigation  (q.v.).]  A second  or  re- 
newed investigation. 


re-in-vest' -ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

investment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reinvesting  ; a 
second  or  repeated  investment. 

re-in-vig'-or-ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
invigorate  (q.v.).]  To  reanimate ; to  giv» 
fresh  vigour  or  spirit  to. 

* re-in-volve , v.t.  ["Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  in- 
volve (q.v.).]  To  involve  again  or  anew. 

” To  reinvolve  us  in  the  pitchy  cloud  of  iufernxi 
darkness.’’— Mi Iton  : Reform,  in  England. 

rein- ward  - ti- a,  s.  [Named  after  G.  <X 

Reinwardt,  a Dutch  botanist.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Linacese.  Reinwardtia 
trigyna,  which  grows  in  the  Himalayas,  Is 
said  to  be  used  as  a medicine  for  founder  in 
cattle.  (Dr.  Stewart .1  It  is  often  cultivated 
in  greenhouses  for  its  large  handsome  yellow 
flowers. 

reird,  v.i.  [Reird,  s.]  To  shout ; to  make  s 
loud  or  crashing  noise ; to  break  wind.  (Scotch.) 

reird,  s.  [A.S.  reird  = the  voice.]  Noise, 
shouting  ; the  act  of  breaking  wind.  (Scotch.) 

reis,  s.  [Arab,  rets,  rats  — head,  chief.]  A. 
head,  a chief,  a leader,  a captain. 

reis-effendi,  s.  One  of  the  chief  Turkish 
officers  of  state  ; he  is  chancellor  of  the  empire, 
and  minister  of  foreign  affairs. 

reise,  ' rys,  * ryse,  s.  [A.S.  hris ; Icel. 

hr  is ; Dan.  riis ; Ger.  reis;  8w.  ris.]  A 
branch  of  a young  tree  ; a sapling.  (Scotch.) 

" The  last  reise  that  I’ll  ever  cut  in  the  bonny  woods 
of  Ellaugowan.”— Scott:  Guy  Mannering,  ch.  viii. 

* reise,  s.  [Gr.  = a journey,  travel.]  A 
journey.  (Holland.) 

Rei  -set,  s.  [Jules  Reiset,  a French  chemist 
and  author.] 

Reiset’s  salts,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : A name  given  to  the  diammonio-  and 
tetrammonio-platinous  salts  discovered  by 
Reiset. 

Reis' -ner,  s.  [See  the  compound.] 

Reisner-work,  s.  A kind  of  inlaid  cabi- 
net work,  on  the  principle  of  Buhl  (q.v.),  but 
differing  in  being  composed  of  woods  of  con- 
trasted colour,  while  Buhl  used  metals  ani 
tortoise-shell  by  preference.  Named  after  i'-S 
inventor,  Reisner,  a German  workman  in  tha 
time  of  Louis  XIV. 

reis-sach'-er-ite,  s.  [After  Carl  Reissaeher 

of  Gastein  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Wad  (q.v.)  containing 
nearly  17  per  cent  of  water.  Found  at  Gas- 
tein, Salzburg. 

reiss'-ite,  s.  [After  W.  Reiss ; suff.  -iu 
I Min .).] 

Min.  : A zeolitic  mineral  differing  from 
epistilbite  (q.v.)  only  in  hardness,  and  that  it 
is  said  to  contain  alkalis. 

Reiss'-ner,  s.  [Name  of  the  discoverer.]  (See 
etym.  and  compound.) 

Rcissner’s  membrane,  s. 

A nat. : A membrane  separating  the  scala 
vestibuli  from  the  canal  of  the  cochlea  in  the 
ear. 

* re-iss'-u-a-ble  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  re- 
issue); -able.]  Capable  of  being  reissued. 

re-iss  -ue  (ss  as  sh),  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-, 

and  Eng.  issue,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  : To  issue,  put  forth,  or  send  out 
a second  time  : as,  To  reissue  bank-notes. 

B.  Intrans. ; To  issue,  come,  or  go  forth 
again. 

“ Whence  reissuing,  robed  and  crowned.” 

Tennyson  : Godiva,  TI. 

re-iss'-ue  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref,  re-,  and  Eng. 

issue,  s.’ (q.v.).]  A second  issue. 

reist  (1),  v.t.  [Dan.  riste  = to broil.]  [Roast,  v.) 
To  dry  by  the  heat  of  the  sun  or  with  smoke  : 
as,  To  reist  fish  or  bacon. 

reist  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Reest.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  make  to  stand  still ; to  arrest 

in  a course. 

B.  Intrans. : To  stop  obstinately  ; to  stick 
fast  in  the  middle  ; to  be  restive. 

“To  be  plain  wl'  ye.  our  powny  rcists  a bit*—. 
Scott : A ntiquary,  ch.  xv. 


(ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw. 


reister— rejuvenescence 


3941 


* reist-er,  s.  [Reiter.] 

pelt,  s.  [Dut.  net ; Ger.  riel,  ried.]  [Reed.] 
Sedge  or  sea-weed  ; reeds. 

**  The  onely  fish  that  buildeth  upon  the  rcites  aud 
mosse  of  the  sea."— P.  Holland  : Plinie, \bk.  ix.,  ch.  xxvi. 

reitbok,  s.  [Rietbok.] 

reit'-er,  * reist-er,  s.  [Ger.]  A rider,  a 
trooper  ; one  of  the  German  cavalry  of  the 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries. 

“ The  best  doctor  among  reisters.  and  the  best 
reister  among  doctors."— Sir  P.  Sidney  : Zurich  Letters, 
a 293. 

* re-it  -er-ant,  o.  [Low  Lat.  reiterans,  pr. 
par.  of  reitero  = to  reiterate  (q.v.).]  Reiter- 
ating. 

" Here  reiterant  in  the  -wilderness." 

E.  B.  Browning,  in  Annandale. 

re-it'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  re-  = back,  again, 
and  iteratus,  pa.  par.  of  itero  = to  repeat, 
from  iterum  = again  ; Fr.  rliterer ; Ital.  re- 
iterare;  Sp.  reiterar .] 

1.  To  repeat  again  and  again  ; to  do  or  say 
(but  especially  the  latter)  repeatedly. 

“ Reiterated  as  the  wheel  of  time 
Runs  round.”  Cowper : Task,  iii.  626. 

* 2.  To  walk  over  again  ; to  pass  or  go 
along  repeatedly. 

“No  more  shall  I reiterate  thy  strand." 

Herrick : His  Teares  to  Tamesis. 

* re-it'-er-ate,  a.  [Reiterate,  v.]  Re- 
iterated, repeated. 

“ It  was  never  taught  to  be  reiterate .” — Gardner : 
True  Catholic  Faith,  foL  145. 

rb-It -er-at-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Reiterate,  v.] 

* re-It'-er-at-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reiterated ; 
-ly.]  By  or  with  reiteration  ; repeatedly. 

“ They  |had  been  reiteratedly  told  that  their  sole 
hope  of  peace  was  the  very  contrary  to  what  they 
naturally  imagined."— Burke : On  a Regicide  Peace, 
let.  4. 

pe-lt-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  reiteratio;  Fr.  re- 
iteration.] The  act  of  reiterating  or  repeat- 
ing ; repetition. 

“ A perlite  worke  ones  consummate  in  perfection 
without  uecessitie  of  reiteration." — Gardner : True 
Catholic  Faith,  fol.  145. 

* re-lt -er-a-tive,  s.  [Eng.  re.iterat(e) ; -ive.] 

1.  A word,  or  part  of  a word,  repeated  so 
as  to  form  a reduplicated  word ; as,  Tittle-tattle 
is  a reiterat  ive  of  tattle. 

2.  Gram.  : A word,  as  a verb,  signifying 
repeated  or  intense  action. 

reith'-ro-don,  s.  [Gr.  peiepoo  ( rheithron ) = 
a river  ; suff.  -odon.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Murinae,  with  three  spe- 
cies : Reithrodon  cuniculoides,  the  Rahbit-like 
Reithrodon,  from  Patagonia  ; R.  lypicus,  from 

-La  Plata : and  R.  chinchilloides,  from  the  Straits 
of  Magellan.  The  profile  is  arched,  the  eyes 


HEAD  OF  REITHRODON  CUNICULOIDES. 


large,  ears  hairy,  first  and  fifth  toes  of  hind 
feet  very  short,  upper  incisors  grooved.  The 
first  species  was  discovered  by  Darwin.  Fur 
yellowish-grey,  mixed  with  black,  throat  and 
belly  pale  yellow,  rump  and  feet  white. 
Length  of  head  and  body  about  seven  inches, 
tail  half  as  much  more. 

reive,  v.t.  [Reave.]  To  rob,  to  plunder,  to 
pillage. 

reiver,  s.  [Eng.  reiv(e) ; -er.\  A robber, 
specifically,  one  who  lived  on  the  .borders 
between  England  and  Scotland,  and  lived  by 
stealing  cattle  and  sheep  from  the  opposite 
marches. 

" A light  ...  Is  thrown  on  the  plantations  ot  Ulster 
by  certain  hold  Border  reivers."— Daily  Sews,  Slay  17. 
law. 

pS-jeet,  * re-jecte,  v.t.  ro.  Fr.  rejecter  (Fr. 
rejeter ),  from  Lat.  rejectus,  pa.  par.  of  rejicio  = 
to  reject:  re- = back,  again,  and  jacio  = to 
throw  ; Ital.  rigettare.] 


1.  To  throw  away  as  useless,  worthless, 
vile,  or  bad  ; to  discard,  to  cast  off  or  away, 
to  renounce. 

2.  To  refuse  to  accept  or  receive  ; to  despise, 
to  repel. 

’*  The  best  counsels  are  soonest  rejected  by  them."— 
Stillingjleet : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  7. 

3.  To  refuse  to  grant : as,  To  reject  a petition 
or  request. 

* re-ject'-a-ble,  * re-ject'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng. 
reject : -able.]  Capable  of  being  rejected  ; fit 
or  deserving  to  be  rejected. 

“ How  far  eligible  . . . aud  how  far  rej edible." — 
Richardson  : Clarissa,  i.  280. 

re-jec-ta-men'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  rejecto  = to 
throw  away.]  [Reject.]  Things  thrown  out 
or  away. 

“ Picking  up  its  sustenance  from  the  rejectamenta 
of  the  sea.1  —Montague : Ornithological  Dictionary. 

* re-jec-ta'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  rejectaneus, 
from  rejecto  = to  throw  away,  to  reject  (q.v.),] 
Rejected,  discarded  ; not  chosen  or  received. 

“ Others  are  impure  and  profane,  rejedaneous  ami 
reprobate  people,  to  whom  God  beareth  no  good  will 
or  regard.’  — Barrow : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  29. 

re-ject'-er,  * re-ject'-or,  s.  [Eng.  reject ; 
~er.)  One  who  rejects  or  refuses. 

" The  rejectors  of  it  [Revelation],  therefore,  would 
do  well  to  consider  the  grounds  on  which  they  stand.” 
— 1 Varburton  : Works,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  13. 

* re-ject  -l-ble,  a.  [Rejectable.] 

re-jec'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rejectionem , 
accus.  of  rejectio,  from  rejectus,  pa.  par.  of 
rejicio  = to  reject  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  rejecting, 
discarding,  renouncing,  or  refusing ; a re- 
fusal to  accept  or  grant ; the  state  of  being 
rejected. 

“ Yet  did  they  to  the  last  stand  out  in  their  opposi- 
tion of  him  and  his  gospel,  even  to  the  final  rejection 
of  their  nation.”— Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  10. 

* re-jec-ti'-tious,  a.  [Reject.]  Deserving 
of  being  rejected  ; implying  or  requiring  re- 
jection ; rejectable. 

‘‘They  constituted  some  legitimate  aud  other  re - 
jeditious  days —Cudworth  : Sermons,  p.  23. 

* re-ject'-ive*  a.  [Eng.  reject ; -ive.]  Reject- 
ing ; tending  to  reject  or  cast  away. 

* re-ject'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  reject ; -merit.] 
Matter  rejected  or  thrown  away. 

re-joi9e',  * re-joise,  *re-joisse,  *re- 
joyse,  v.i.  <fc  t.  [O.  Fr.  resjois -,  stem  of  pr. 
par.  of  resjo'ir  (Fr.  rejouir)  = to  gladden,  to 
rejoice,  from  re-  = again,  and  esjoir  (Fr.  ejouir) 
= to  rejoice,  from  Lat.  ex-  = out,  and  jo'ir 
(Fr.  jouir ),  from  Lat.  gaudeo  = to  rejoice.] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  be  glad  or  joyful ; to  joy  ; 
to  exult ; to  feel  joy  or  gladness  in  a high 
degree.  (Often  followed  by  at,  in,  on  account 
of,  Sic.) 

“ Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with 
them  that  weep."— Rom.  xii.  15. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  joyful,  to  gladden  ; to  fill  with 
ioy  or  gladness  : to  cause  to  exult,  to  ex- 
hilarate. 

“ It  rejoiceth  my  intellect. "—Shakesp. : Love' s Labour' s 
Lost,  v.  i. 

* 2.  To  be  joyful  at ; to  feel  joy  on  account  of. 

“ Ne’er  mother  rejoiced  deliverance  more.” 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  v.  5. 

* re-joi9e'f  s.  [Rejoice,  v.]  The  act  or  state 
of  rejoicing.  (Browne.) 

* re-joi9e-ment,  s.  [Eng.  rejoice;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  rejoicing. 

“ To  the  great  comfort  and  rejoicement  of  them  all.” 
— Goldinge : Caesar,  p.  138. 

re  joiip'  er,  * re-joyc-er,  s.  [Eng.  rejoic(e), 
v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  rejoices. 

“A  rejoicer  in  the  unavoidable  damnation  of  the 
greatest  part  of  mankind.” — Taylor:  Rule  of  Living 
Holy. 

2.  One  who  causes  to  rejoice. 

re-joi^'-Iug,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rejoice,  v.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  feeling  joy  or  glad- 
ness ; joyfulness. 

“ Ofttimes  their  rejoicing  ends  in  tears,  and  their 
sunshine  in  a cloud." — Bunyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress, 
pt.  ii. 

2.  The  expression  of  joyftilness  ; festivity. 

3.  The  subject  of  joy.  (Psalm  cxix.  111.) 


re-joi^'  ing-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  rejoicing;  -ly.] 
With  rejoicing  or  joyfulness  ; exultingly  [joy- 
fully. 

“ She  hath  despised  me  rejoicingly , and  I’ll  be  merry." 
— Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iii.  5. 

* re-joie,  v.i.  [Rejoice,  v.]  To  rejoice. 

re-join',  *re-joine,  * rejoyne,  v.t.  Sc  i. 

[B’r.  rejoindre.]  [Join,  v.] 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  join  again ; to  reunite  again  after 
separation. 

The  young  tendrons  or  springs  of  the  wild  olive. 
bein£  boiled  and  laid  too  with  honey,  do  rejoyne  aud 
reunite  the  skin  of  the  head.’’— P.  Holland : Plinie, 
bk.  xxiii.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  To  join  the  company  of  again  ; to  asso- 
ciate one's  self  with  again. 

“ Receive  the  one,  and  soon  the  other 
Will  follow  to  rejoin  his  brother.” 

Cooper:  Terpsichore. 

3.  To  answer ; to  say  in  answer ; to  replj 
(with  a clause  as  object). 

" For  still  you  have  a loophole  for  a friend. 
Rejoin'd  the  matron." 

Dryden : Hind  & Panther,  ii.  146. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  answer  to  a reply  ; to 
reply. 

2.  Law : To  answer,  as  the  defendant  to  the 
plaintitf  s replication. 

re-join' -der,  * re-joyn-der,  * re-joyn- 

dre,  s.  [Fr.  rejoindre  = to  rejoin.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : An  answer  to  a reply  ; a 
reply  or  answer  generally. 

“ His  late  rejoynder  written  against  the  bishop  ol 
Salisbury.  ’— Fox : Martyrs,  p.  1,766. 

2.  Law : The  answer  of  a defendant  to  the 
plaintiff's  replication,  being  the  fourth  stage 
in  the  pleadings  in  an  action.  It  is  followed 
by  a surrejoinder  (q.v.). 

“ The  replication  must  support  the  declaration,  and 
the  rejoinder  must  support  the  plea,  without  depart- 
ing out  of  it ."—Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  11. 

* re-join'-der,  * re-joyn-der,  v.i.  [Re- 
joinder, s.]  To  make  reply;  to  reply. 

“Nathan  shall  rejoynder  with  a Thou  art  the  man." 
— Hammond:  Works,  iv.  604. 

* re-join'-dure,  s.  [Rejoin.]  The  act  ol 
rejoining  or  joining  again. 

“ Beguiles  our  lips 

Of  all  rejoindure." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  Sc  Cressida,  iv.  4. 

* re-joint',  * re-joynt,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  joint  (q.v.).J 

1.  To  joint  anew  ; to  reunite  the  joints  of. 

“ Ezekiel  saw  dry  bones  rejoynted  and  reinspired 
with  life.” — Barrow  : Resurrection  of  the  Body  or  Flesh. 

2.  To  fill  up  the  joints  of,  as  of  stones  oi 
bricks  in  buildings,  when  the  mortar  has  been 
displaced  by  age  or  the  action  of  the  weather. 

* re-jolt',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  jolt,  s.  (q.v.).] 
A reacting  or  repeated  jolt  or  shock. 

" These  inward  rejolts  aud  recoiliugs  of  the  mind.”— 
South:  Semnons. 

* re-jolt',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  jolt , v. 
(q.v.).]  To  jolt,  shake,  or  shock  again  ; to 
rebound. 

* re-journ',  * re-journe,  v.t.  [Fr.  re- 
ajourner,  from  re-  = again,  back,  and  culjourner 
= to  adjourn  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  adjourn ; to  postpone  or  put  off  to  a 
future  day  or  hearing  ; to  defer,  to  delay. 

“ I am  right  sorry  that  my  coming  to  Venice  is  re- 
journed a month  or  two  longer.”— ReliquicB  Wot- 
toniancB,  p.  702. 

2.  To  send  for  information,  proof,  or  the 
like ; to  refer. 

“ To  the  Scriptures  themselves,  I rejoumc  all  such 
atheistical  spirits.” — Burton : A natomy  of  Melancholy, 
p.  27. 

* re-journ' -ment,  s.  [Rejourn.]  An  ad- 
journment, a postponement. 

“The  Praetors  being  his  judges,  and  favouring 
Verres,  had  made  so  many  rejou  rn  merits  ami  delay  s, 
that  they  had  driven  it  off  to  the  last  day  of  hearing.” 
—North  : Plutarch,  p.  713. 

* re-judge',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  judge,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  judge  or  examine  again  ; to  re- 
examine ; to  call  to  a new  trial  and  decision. 

"Rejudge  his  acts,  ami  dignify  disgrace." 

Pope : Ep.  to  Barley,  1.  SO. 

* re-ju'-ven-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  re-  = again,  and 
juvenis  = young.]  To  make  young  again  ; to 
restore  to  youth. 

* re-ju-ven-es'-9ence,  * re-ju-ven- 

es'-9en-9y,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  Juvenes • 


1m>l1,  boy;  pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ; go,  gem;  tb.ln,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^clst.  ph  = C 
-olan,  -tlan  = sham,  -tlon,  -alon  = shun ; -(Ion,  -f ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  deL 


3942 


rejuvenescent— relative 


tence  (q.v.).]  The  state  of  being  or  becoming 
young  again  ; a renewing  of  youth. 

" That  sudden  rejuvenescence  of  the  old  student.’’— 
Observer,  Dec.  20,  1885. 

IT  Rejuvenescence  of  a cell: 

Bot. : The  renewal  of  a cell ; the  formation 
of  a single  new  cell  from  the  protoplasm  of  a 
cell  already  in  existence.  ( Thome .) 

* re-ju-ven-es'-9ent,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  juvenescent  (q.v.).]  Being  or  becoming 
young  again. 

“The  Crawley  House  in  Great  Gaunt  Street  was 
uite  rejuvenescent,  and  ready  for  the  reception  of 
ir  Pitt.”— Thackeray  : Vanity  Fair  (ed.  1886),  ii.  115. 

*re-ju -ven-Ize,  v.t.  [Lat.  re-  again,  and 
juvenis  = young.]  To  make  young  agaiu  ; to 
rejuvenate. 

* reke,  v.i.  [Reek.] 

* rek-en,  v.t.  or  i.  [Reckon.] 

re-kin' -die,  v.t.  & i.  [Prei.  re-,  *«.J  Eng. 
kindle  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  kindle  again  or  anew ; to  set  on  fire 
again. 

" Does  not  this  wise  philosopher  assert 
The  radiant  sun's  extinguish’d  every  night, 

And  every  mom,  rekindled,  darts  his  light?” 

Blackmore : Creation,  iv. 

2.  To  inflame  or  rouse  anew  or  afresh. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  inflamed  or  roused 
anew. 

“ Straight  her  rekindling  eyes  resume  their  fire.” 
Thomson  : To  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

♦re-king',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  king 
(q.v.).]  To  make  king  again ; to  restore  to 
the  rank  or  position  of  a king. 

"You  hassard  lesse,  rekinging  him." 

Warner,:  Albions  England,  bk.  iiL,  cb.  xvL 

♦rekke,  v.i.  [Reck.] 

* re-knowl-edge  (Jc  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  knowledge  (q.v.).]  To  confess  a 
knowledge  of  ; to  acknowledge. 

“But  in  that  you  have  reknowledged  Jesus  Criste 
the  autor  of  saluacion.” — Udal:  Luke  ii. 

*re-lade',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  lade 
(q.v.).]  To  lade  or  load  again  ; to  reload. 

re-laid',  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Relay,  d.] 

rS-lais'  (s  silent),  s.  [Fr.] 

Fort.  : A narrow  walk,  of  four  or  five  feet  in 
width,  left  without  the  rampart  to  receive 
the  earth  which  may  be  washed  down,  and 
prevent  its  falling  into  the  ditch. 

* re-la-ment',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
lament,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  lament  over  again. 

" They  fiud  enough,  ah  1 without  mine, 

To  relament  their  owne.” 

Cyprian  Academy  (1647),  ii.  42. 

re-land',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  land,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  : To  land  again  ; to  set  or  put 
again  on  land  or  shore. 

" Clandestinely  relanded  in  some  other  part  of  the 
country.” — Smith : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii. 

B.  Intrans. : To  go  on  shore  again  after 
having  embarked. 

•re-laps'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  relaps(e);  -able.] 
Capable  of  relapsing ; liable  to  relapse. 

re-lapse',  v.i.  [Lat.  relapsus,  pa.  par.  of  re- 
labor  = to  slide  hack  : re-  = back,  and  labor  = 
to  glide.] 

11  1.  To  slip  hack ; to  fall  back ; to  turn 
hack. 

" You  slip  your  hold,  and  change  your  side, 
Relapsing  from  a necessary  guide  .’’ 

Dryden  : Hind  A Panther,  ii.  486. 

2.  To  fall  or  slip  back  into  a former  bad 
state  or  practice  ; to  backslide. 

"They  enter  Into  the  Justified  state,  and  so  continue 
all  along,  unless  they  relapse"— Watertand ; Works, 
lx.  464. 

3.  To  fall  back  from  a state  of  recovery  or 
convalescence ; to  suffer  a relapse  in  health. 

re-lapse',  s.  [ Relapse,  v.] 

1.  A falling  or  sliding  back,  especially  into 
a former  bad  state  of  morals,  practice,  or 
health ; regression  from  convalescence  or 
recovery  to  ill-health  or  sickness ; backsliding. 
" I dare  defy  the  malice  of  my  stars 
To  cause  a now  relapse  into  distemper.” 

Tuke:  Adventures  of  Five  Hours,  v. 

*2.  One  who  has  fallen  back  into  vice  or 
error;  specif.,  one  who  has  fallen  back  into 
error  after  having  recanted  it. 


re-lapsed',  a.  [Relapse,  v.] 

Roman  Church : Applied  to  a heretic  who, 
after  recanting  his  errors,  relapses  into  them 
again. 

" Indeuouring  liimselfe  to  declare  that  Eugenius 
was  not  relapsed.”— Fox : Martyrs,  p.  616. 

re-laps  -er,  s.  [Eng.  relaps(e ),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  relapses  into  vice  or  error. 

" Of  Indignation  lastly,  at  those  speculative  relapsers 
that  have,  out  of  policy  or  guiltiuesse,  abandoned  a 
knowne  and  received  truth."— lip.  Hall;  St.  Paul's 
Combat. 

re-laps' -ing,  pr.  par.  or  «.  [Relapse,  v.] 
relapsing-fever,  s. 

Pathol.  : An  epidemic  contagious  fever  due 
to  spirillae  in  the  blood,  developed  by  squalor, 
poverty,  and  bad  hygienic  conditions.  The 
invasion  is  sudden,  with  a temperature  of 
from  107°  to  108°  at  first  without  remission, 
then  rapid  subsidence  withim  a week,  followed 
by  a relapse  usually  within  seven  days  of  the 
first  attack,  generally  between  the  third  and 
fifth  days.  Unless  complications  exist,  the 
prognosis  is  good,  and  the  mortality  very 
slight.  It  is  common  in  Ireland. 

re-late',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  relater  = to  relate,  from 
Low  Lat.  relato  = to  relate,  from  Lat.  relatus , 
pa.  par.  of  refero  = to  bring  back,  to  relate  : 
re-  = back,  again,  and  fero  = to  bring  ; Sp. 
relater.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  bring  back  ; to  restore. 

" Both  light  of  heven  and  strength  of  men  relate ." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  viiL  51. 

* 2.  To  refer  or  ascribe,  as  to  a source  or 
origin. 

3.  To  tell,  to  narrate,  to  recite,  to  rehearse, 
to  describe. 

‘ Relate  your  wrongs." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  1. 

* 4.  To  refer,  to  enroll. 

"Canonised  aud  related  into  the  number  of  saints.” 
— Becon  : W orks,  p.  137. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  T®  have  reference  or  regard  ; to  refer ; to 
have  relation  ; to  have  a certain  meaning  or 
force  when  considered  in  connection  with 
something  else. 

" All  negative  or  privative  words  relate  to  positive 
ideas." — Locke. 

* 2.  To  make  reference  ; to  take  account. 
(Fuller.) 

* If  To  rdate  one's  self:  To  vent  one’s  thoughts 
in  words. 

" A man  were  better  relate  himself  to  a statue,  than 
suffer  his  thoughts  to  pass  in  smother." — Bacon. 

re-lat'-ed,  pa.  par.  & o.  [Relate.  ) 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Recited,  narrated,  told,  rehearsed. 

2.  Allied  by  kindred  or  consanguinity  ; con- 
nected by  blood  or  alliance. 

3.  Standing  in  a certain  relation  or  connec- 
tion ; connected : as,  The  arts  of  painting  and 
sculpture  are  closely  related. 

II.  Music : The  same  as  Relative  (q.v.). 

re-lat'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  related  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  related. 

re-lat'-er,  s.  [Eng.  relalfe);  -er.]  One  who 
relates  or  narrates  ; a narrator,  a describer. 

" We  find  report  a poor  relater.” 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Island  Princess,  i.  L 

re-la' -tion,  * re-la-ci-on,  * re-la-cy-on, 

s.  [Fr.  relation , from  relater  = to  relate  (q.v.); 
Sp.  relacion ; Ital.  relazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  relating,  narrating,  or  telling  ; 
recital,  narration,  account,  rehearsal. 

" Tlier  made  relacyon  of  that  they  had  done.”— 
Berners:  Froissart;  Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  xxxiii. 

2.  That  which  is  related,  narrated,  or  told  ; 
a narrative,  an  account. 

3.  Respect,  reference,  regard.  (Generally 
in  the  phrase,  in  relation  fo.) 

" The  intent  and  purpose  of  the  law 
Hath  full  relation  to  the  penalty.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

4.  Connection  perceived  or  imagined  between 
things  ; the  condition  of  being  such  or  such 
in  respect  to  something  else. 

" When  the  mind  so  considers  one  thing  that  It 
does,  as  it  were,  bring  it  to,  and  set  it  by  another,  and 
carry  its  view  from  one  to  tother;  this  is,  as  the 
words  import,  relation  and  respect." — Locke  : Human 
Understanding,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxv. 


5.  Connection  by  kinship  or  consanguinity  ; 
relationship  ; tie  by  birth  or  marriage. 

“ Are  we  not  to  pity  and  supply  the  poor,  though 
they  have  no  relation  to  us.  ’— Sprat : Sermons. 

G.  One  who  is  connected  by  kinship  or  con- 
sanguinity ; a relative  ; a kinsman  or  kins- 
woman. 

Friends  os  ye  are,  and  near  relations  too." 
Fawkes:  Apollonius  Rhodius ; Argonautlcs,  LL 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch.  : The  direct  conformity  to  each 
other,  and  to  the  whole,  of  the  different  parts 
of  a building. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  The  act  of  a relator,  at  whose  instance  an 
information  is  allowed  to  be  filed. 

" The  statute  9 Ann.  c.  20,  permits  an  information 
in  nature  of  quo  warranto  to  be  brought  with  leave  of 
the  Court,  at  the  relation  of  any  person  desiring  te 
prosecute  the  same  (who  is  then  styled  the  relator) 
against  any  person  usurping,  intruding  into,  or  un- 
lawfully holding  any  franchise  or  office  in  any  city.’’— 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  17. 

(2)  When  two  different  things  or  other 
things  are  accounted  as  one,  and  by  some  act 
done,  the  thing  subsequent  is  said  to  take 
effect  by  relation  from  the  time  preceding. 

3.  Logic : One  of  the  ten  predicaments  or 
accidents  belonging  to  substance. 

4.  Math. : Ratio,  proportion.  Two  quantities 
are  said  to  be  related  to  each  other  when  they 
have  anything  in  common,  by  means  of  which 
they  may  be  compared  with  each  other. 

IT  Inharmonic  relation : [Inharmonic,  U]. 
re-la'-tion-ad,  a.  [Eng.  relation;  - al .] 

* 1.  Having  relation  or  kindred  ; related. 

2.  Indicating  a relation,  as  a relational  part 
of  speech,  as  contradistinguished  from  no- 
tional. The  pronoun,  preposition,  and  con- 
junction are  relational  parts  of  speech. 

* re-Ia’-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  relation;  -ist.]  A 
relation,  a relative. 

re-la' -tion-ship,  s.  [Eng.  relation;  -ship.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  related  by 
kindred,  affinity  or  other  alliance  or  connec- 
tion. 

" That  partiality  of  long  acquaintance  or  of  relation- 
ship.”—Knox  : Essays,  No.  166. 

2.  A tie  of  kindred  or  affinity. 

* rel'-a-tist,  s.  [Eng.  relat{e);  -ist.]  A relative. 

“ It  puts  so  large  a distance  ’twixt  the  tongue  and 
the  heart,  that  they  are  seldom  relatists”— Howell ; 
Vocal  Forest,  p.  10. 

rel'-a-tive,  * rel-a-tif,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  relatif, 
from  relater  = to  relate  (q.v.);  Sp.,  Port.,  tc 
Ital.  relativo.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  ; 

1.  Having  relation,  reference,  or  respect  to 
or  bearing  on  something ; relevant,  pertinent; 
having  close  connection. 

“ I’ll  have  grounds 

More  relative  than  this.”  Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

2.  Depending  upon  or  incident  to  relation  ; 
not  absolute  or  existing  by  itself ; considered 
as  belonging  to  or  respecting  something  else. 

" Relative  rights  of  persons  are  incident  to  them  as 
members  of  society,  and  standing  in  various  relations 
to  each  other." — Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  1. 

II.  Gram. : Applied  to  a word  which  relates 
or  refers  to  another  word,  sentence,  or  part  of 
a sentence,  which  is  called  the  antecedent : 
as,  a relative  pronoun.  [B.  II.  1.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  of  two  things  having  a certain  rela- 
tion ; something  considered  in  its  relation  to 
something  else. 

2.  A person  connected  by  kinship  or  con- 
sanguinity ; a person  allied  by  blood  ; a rela- 
tion ; a kinsman  or  kinswoman. 

" Our  friends  and  relatives  stand  weeping  by." 

Pomfret : Prospect  of  Death. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gram. : A word  which  relates  to  or  re- 
presents another  word  or  phrase,  called  its 
antecedent ; a word  which  refers  back  to  a 
sentence  or  member  of  a sentence,  or  to  a 
series  of  sentences,  constituting  its  antece- 
dent ; a relative  pronoun.  [Pronoun.] 

" The  relative  pronouns  are  by  far  the  most  impor- 
tant  of  the  connectives  by  which  we  hind  together 
separate  assertions,  making  a period  out  of  what  would 
otherwise  he  a loose  aggregation  of  phrases.  They  are 
pronouns  with  conjunctive  force  ; they  fasten  dis- 
tinctly to  their  antecedent  an  assertion  which  would 
otherwise  he  connected  with  it  only  by  implication."— 
Whitney  : Life  A Growth  of  Language,  p.  95. 

2.  Logic : A relative  term. 


f&to,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  oa  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = Uw. 


relatively— releasement 


3943 


relative-chord,  s. 

Music  : A common  chord  made  up  of  notes 
taken  from  the  scale : as,  the  chords  of  d 
minor,  e minor,  f major,  o major  and  A minor 
are  relative  to  the  chord  cr  scale  of  c,  these 
being  the  only  common  chords  which  can  be 
made  from  the  scale  of  c. 

relative-chronology,  s. 

Geol.  : The  fixing  the  date  of  one  geological 
event  relatively  to  that  of  another.  Tims  a 
certain  geological  event  is  stated  to  have  been 
pre-glacial,  and  another  post-glacial ; but  how 
many  years  elapsed  since  the  one  or  the  other 
took  place  is  unknown.  [Chronology,  H 9.] 

relative  - gravity,  s.  The  same  as 
Specific-gravity  (q,v.). 

relative-key,  s. 

Music : A key  whose  first,  third,  and  fifth 
degrees  form  a common  chord  made  up  of 
notes  of  the  key  to  which  it  is  related.  Thus  d 
minor,  e minor,  F major,  a major,  and  a minor 
are  relative  keys  of  c ; the  first,  third,  and 
fifth  of  each  of  these  scales  forming  one  of  the 
relative  chords  of  c. 

relative-mode,  s. 

Music : The  mode  which  the  composer  inter- 
weaves with  the  principal  mode  in  the  flow  of 
the  harmony. 

relative-motion,  s.  The  change  of  the 
relative  place  of  a moving  body,  with  respect 
to  some  other  body  also  in  motion. 

relative-place,  s.  That  part  of  space 
which  is  considered  with  regard  to  other  ad- 
jacent objects. 

relative-term,  s. 

Logic:  A term  which  implies  relation,  as 
master,  servant,  husband,  wife. 

relative-time,  s.  The  sensible  measure 
of  any  part  of  duration  by  means  of  motion. 

rel'-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  relative ; -ly.\  In 
a relative  manner ; as  respecting  something 
else ; in  relation  or  respect  to  something 
else  ; not  absolutely  ; comparatively. 

“ Not  only  relatively , but  absolutely  less.”— Owen: 
Class.  Mammalia,  p.  82. 

rel'-a-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  relative;  -ness.] 
The’ quality  or  state  of  being  relative  or  of 
having  relation ; relativity. 

• rel-a-tiv’-1-ty,  s.  [Eng.  relative);  -ity.] 
The  same  as  Relativeness  (q.v.). 

“ The  supposed  influence  of  the  relativity  of  know- 
ledge."— Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  lvii.,  p.  431  (1873), 

ye-la'-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  relatus,  pa.  par.  of 

- refero  = to  relate  (q.v.).] 

^ 1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  relates  or  nar- 
rates ; a narrator,  a reciter. 

“ A known  person  in  the  rela tor's  coun try."— Boyle : 
Works,  iii.  96. 

2.  Law : A private  person,  at  whose  instance 
an  information  is  allowed  to  be  filed,  and  in 
whose  behalf  certain  writs  are  issued  ; a prose- 
cutor. 

“ Every  relator  shall  give  security  not  only  to  prose- 
cute the  information  with  effect,  but  also  to  pay  costs 
to  the  defendant  in  case  he  be  acquitted  thereon.”— 
Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  24. 

f re-la'-trix,  s.  [The  fern,  form  of  Lat.  rela- 
tor (q.v.).] 

Law : A female  relator  (q.v.). 

re-lS.X',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  relaxo,  from  re-  = back, 
and  lam  = to  loosen  ; laxus  = loose  ; Fr. 
relaxer  ; Sp.  & Port,  relaxar ; Ital.  relassare, 
rilassare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  slacken  ; to  make  slack  or  less  tense 
or  rigid  ; to  loosen. 

“ Horror  chill 

Ban  through  his  veins,  and  all  his  joints  relax'd.” 
Milton : P.  L.,  ix,  891. 

2.  To  make  less  dense,  thick,  or  close  ; to 
open  out. 

**  Nor  serv’d  it  to  relax  their  serried  flies.” 

Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  599. 

8.  To  make  less  strict,  severe,  or  rigorous  ; 
to  abate,  to  remit,  to  modify,  to  moderate. 

" Not  till  that  day  shall  Jove  relax  his  rage, 

Nor  one  of  all  the  heavenly  host  engage. 

Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  xv.  78. 

4.  To  relieve  from  constipation  ; to  open  or 
loosen,  as  the  bowels. 

5.  To  remit,  abate,  or  lessen  in  respect  to 
attention,  application,  effort,  or  exertion  : as, 
To  relax  one's  efforts. 


* 6.  To  relieve  from  close  attention  or  ap- 
plication ; to  afford  relaxation  to  ; to  divert : 
as,  Conversation  relaxes  the  mind  of  a student. 

* 7.  To  diminish,  to  abate  ; to  take  away. 

" He  may  not  afterwards  And  reason  to  add  or  relax 
therefrom.  —SearcA  .*  Light  of  Nature,  voL  ii.,  pt.  iii., 
ch.  xxiv. 

* 8.  To  hand  over ; to  turn  over.  (Prescott.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

X.  To  become  loose,  or  less  tense  or  rigid. 

“ I fear,  relax’d  with  midnight  dew9, 

The  strings  their  former  aid  refuse.” 

Byron:  From  Anacreon. 

* 2.  To  abate  in  severity ; to  become  less 
strict,  severe,  or  rigorous. 

3.  To  remit  in  attention  or  application  ; to 
unbend ; to  take  relaxation. 

* re-lax',  a.  & s.  [Relax,  v.\ 

A.  As  adj.  : Relaxed,  loosened. 

‘‘The  motion  and  activity  of  the  body  .consisteth 
chiefly  in  the  sinews,  which,  when  the  southern  wind 
bloweth,  are  more  relax.” — Bacon:  Hat.  Hist.,  § 38L 

B.  As  subst. : Relaxation. 

“ ’Tis  not  denyed  but  labours  and  cares  may  have 
their  ^relaxes  and  recreations.’’—  Feltham  : Resolves, 
pt.  ii.,  res.  58. 

* re-lax'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  relax;  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  relaxed  or  omitted  ; admitting 
of  relaxation. 

“ Suppose  it  be  relaxable  to  him  by  some  pardon.” — 
Barrow  : Sermons,  voL  ii.,  ser.  34. 

re-lax'-ant,  s.  [Lat.  relaxans,  pr.  par.  of 
relaxo  =’to  relax  (q.v.).]  A medicine  which 
relaxes  or  opens. 

* re-lax'-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  relamtus,  pa.  par. 
of  relaxo  = to  relax  (q.v.).]  To  relax. 

“ Man’s  body  relaxated  by  reason  of  the  heat  of  the 
summer."— Fenner ; Via  Recta  ad  Vitam  Longam, 
p.  285. 

re-lax-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  relaxa- 
tionem,  accus.  of  relaxatio,  from  relaxo.tus, 
pa.  par.  of  relam  = to  relax  (q.v.) ; Sp.  relaxa- 
c ion;  Ital.  relassazione,  rilassazione .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  relaxing  or  making  less  tense 
or  rigid  ; the  state  of  being  relaxed  or  loos- 
ened ; a diminution  of  tension,  closeness,  firm- 
ness or  rigidity. 

“ Relaxation  of  the  languid  frame." 

Cowper  : Task,  i.  81. 

2.  The  act  of  relaxing  or  moderating  in 
strictness,  severity,  or  rigour. 

" Abatements  and  relaxations  of  the  laws  of  Christ.” 
— Waterland : Works,  v L 25. 

3.  A remission  or  abatement  of  effort,  ap- 
plication, or  attention : as,  the  relaxation  of 
one’s  efforts. 

4.  The  act  of  refreshing,  or  recreating  ; an 
occupation  or  state  intended  to  give  relief  to 
mind  or  body  after  effort ; a recreation. 

“ For  what  kings  deem  a toil,  as  well  they  may, 

To  him  ia  relaxation  and  mere  play.” 

Cowper : Table  Talk,  156. 

II.  Pathol. : Laxity,  absence  of  tension, 
firmness,  or  tone  in  the  muscles,  &c.,  or  in 
the  system  generally. 

H Letters  of  relaxation  : 

Scots  Law ; Letters  passing  the  signet, 
whereby  a debtor  was  relieved  from  the  horn, 
that  is  from  personal  diligence.  Such  letters 
are  not  now  employed  in  civil  cases,  but  in 
criminal  prosecutions.  One  who  has  been 
outlawed  may  apply  to  the  court  of  justiciary 
for  letters  of  relaxation  reponing  him  against 
the  sentence. 

* re  lax'-a  tive,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr.  relaxatif.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  power  or  quality 
of  relaxing ; laxative. 

B.  As  substantive ; 

1.  A medicine  or  other  thing  which  has 
power  to  relax  ; a laxative  medicine. 

" You  must  use  relaxatives." 

Ben  Jonson : Magnetic  Lady. 

2.  That  which  affords  relaxation  ; a relaxa- 
tion. 

re-lay',  * re-laye,  s.  [Fr.  relais  = a relay  ; 
prob.  from  Low  Lat.  relaxus  = loose,  lax ; 
Lat.  relaxo  = to  relax  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A supply  of  anything  provided  or  kept 
in  store  for  affording  relief  from  time  to  time, 
or  at  successive  stages. 

" Change  of  follies  and  relays  of  joy." 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  ii.  250. 

2.  Specif,  a supply  or  set  of  fresh  horses 
placed  at  certain  stages  on  the  road  in  readi- 


ness to  relieve  others,  so  that  the  traveller 
may  proceed  without  delay. 

“ The  king,  however,  and  the  great  officers  of  state, 
were  able  to  command  relays."— Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

* 3.  A fresh  set  of  horses,  or  hounds,  or 
both,  placed  in  readiness  at  certain  places  to 
be  used  to  relieve  others,  in  case  the  game 
pursued  came  that  way. 

“ [They]  now  dispose  their  choice  relays 
Of  horse  and  hounds,  each  like  each  other  fleet.” 
Davenant  : Gondibert,  i.  2. 

II.  Telegr. : A device  for  enabling  telegraphic 
messages  to  be  sent  over  very  long  distances. 
The  whole  line  is  divided  into  sections,  at  the 
end  of  each  of  which  is  a relay.  This  con- 
sists simply  of  an  electro-magnetic  arrange- 
ment by  which  the  first  current,  enfeebled  by 
travelling  over  the  first  section  of  the  line,  is 
only  used  to  send  a current  from  a fresh 
battery  on  to  the  next. 

H Relay  of  ground : Ground  laid  up  in  fal- 
low. ( Richardson .) 

relay-magnet,  s.  [Relay,  II.] 

re-lay',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  lay  (q.v.).] 
To  lay  again  : as,  To  relay  a pavement. 

rel'-bun,  s.  [The  Chilian  name.)  The  root 
of  Calceolaria  arachnoideo. i collected  in  Chili  to 
dye  woollen  cloth  crimson. 

* re-leas'-a-ble,  * re  - lease  -a-ble,  a. 

[Eng.  releasee);  -able.]  Capable  of’ being  re- 
leased or  remitted. 

‘‘Such  [imposts]  being  not  releaseable.”— Drayton  : 
Poly-Olbion,  s.  11.  (Illust.) 

re-lease'  (1),  * re-lese,  * re-lesse,  v.t. 

[O.  Fr.  relessier  (Fr.  relaisser ),  from  Lat. 
relaxo  = to  relax  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  set  loose  again  ; to  set  free  from  re- 
straint, confinement,  or  servitude ; to  liber- 
ate, to  free,  to  set  at  liberty. 

“ Knowest  thou  not  that  I have  power  to  crucify 
thee,  and  have  power  to  release  thee  V'—John  xix.  10. 

2.  To  free  from  pain,  care,  trouble,  grief,  or 
other  evil. 

3.  To  free  from  obligation  or  penalty  : as, 
To  release  another  from  a debt. 

4.  To  quit,  to  remit,  to  let  go,  as  a legal 
claim ; to  discharge  or  relinquish  as  a right 
to  lands  or  tenements  by  conveying  it  to 
another  who  has  some  right  or  estate  in 
possession. 

* 5.  To  let  go,  to  cancel.  ( Deut . xv.  2.) 

* 6.  To  relax,  to  slacken. 

“ It  may  not  seem  hard,  if  in  case3  of  necessity, 
certain  profitable  ordinances  sometimes  be  released, 
rather  than  all  men  always  strictly  bound  to  the 
general  rigor  thereof.”—  Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

re-lease'  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  lease,  y. 
(q.v.).]  To  lease  again  or  anew. 

re-lease'  * re-lees,  ' re-les,  * re-lese,  s. 

[Release  (1),  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  releasing,  liberating,  or  freeing 
from  restraint,  confinement,  or  servitude  ; the 
state  of  being  released  ; liberation. 

2.  Liberation  or  freeing  from  pain,  care, 
trouble,  grief,  or  other  evil. 

3.  Liberation  or  discharge  from  obligation, 
penalty,  responsibility,  or  claim  of  any  kind  ; 
acquittance. 

“Our  pardon  must  include  a release  from  both.”— 
Scott : Christian  Life,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Law  : A discharge  of  a right;  an  instru- 
ment in  writing,  by  which  estates,  rights, 
titles,  entries,  actions,  and  other  tilings  are 
extinguished  and  discharged,  and  sometimes 
transferred,  abridged,  or  enlarged  ; and,  in 
general,  it  signifies  a person’s  giving  up  or 
discharging  the  right  or  action  he  lias,  or 
claims  to  have,  against  another  or  his  lands. 

“ Releases  are  a discharge  or  conveyance  of  a man’s 
right  in  lands  or  tenements  to  another  that  hath  some 
former  est  te  in  possession.” — Blackstone:  Comment., 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  20. 

2.  Steaming.  : The  opening  of  the  exhaust- 
port  before  the  stroke  id  finished  to  lessen  the 
back-pressure. 

re-leas-ee',  s.  [Eng.  releas(e),  v.  ; -ee.] 

Law  : The  person  to  whom  a release  is  given  ; 
a relessee. 

* re-lease'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  release ; -ment.] 
The  act  of  releasing,  liberating,  or  freeing,  as 
from  confinement,  obligation,  penalty,  &c. ; 
release. 

"I  am  a prisoner,  notwithstanding  the  releasement 
of  so  many."— Howell : Letters,  bk.  if.,  let.  31. 


T>6h,  boy ; po&t,  jovtd ; cat,  9CU,  chorus,  cliin,  benph ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
-dan.  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = shun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  <tc.  — bel,  d^L 


3944 


releaser— relict 


r2-leas'-er,  * re-lees-er,  s,  [Eng.  releas(e), 
v. ; - er .]  One  who  or  that  which  releases. 

re-leas' -or,  s.  [Eng.  releas(e),  v.  ; -or.] 

Law : One  who  gives  or  grants  a release  ; a 
relessor. 

* re-lees,  s.  [Release,  s.] 

*re-lefe,  * re-leef,  * re-lef,  * re-leif, 
* re  leve,  * re-liefe,  * re-lif,  * re-lyve, 

s.  [Relief.]  That  which  is  left;  the  re- 
mains, the  remainder ; refuse. 

**  The  reJeif  gadir  thai  in  hepes."  Cursor  Mundi,  13,512. 

rel'-e-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  relegatus,  pa.  par.  of 
relego  = to  send  away,  despatch,  remove  : re- 
= back,  away,  and  lego  = to  send  ; Fr.  releguer; 
Sp.  & Port,  relegar ; Ital.  relegare. ] 

1.  To  send  away  ; to  send;  out  of  the  way ; 
to  banish  or  consign  to  some  obscure  position 
or  destination. 

"We  have  not  relegated  religion  to  obscure  munici- 
palitiesor  nistic  villages.” — Burke : French  Revolution. 

* 2.  To  send  into  exile  ; to  cause  to  remove 
to  a certain  distance  from  Rome  for  a certain 
time. 

rel-e-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  relegatio , from  rele- 
gatus, pa.  par.  of  relego  = to  relegate  (q.  v.) ; Fr. 
relegation;  Sp.  relegacion;  Ital.  relegazione.] 
The  act  of  relegating  ; banishment,  exile. 

“The  Nicene  fathers  procured  a temporary  decree 
for  his  relegation.”— Bp.  Taylor : Liberty  of  Prophe- 
sying. (Ep.  Ded.) 

re-lent',  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  ralentir  = to  slacken, 
to  abate,  from  re-  (Lat.  re-)  = again  ; d (Lat. 
od),  and  Lat.  lentus  = slack,  slow,  pliant, 
akin  to len is—  soft,  smooth,  pliant.]  [Lenient.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  become  soft  in  substance  ; to  soften  ; 
to  become  less  rigid  or  hard  ; to  give. 

* 2.  To  melt,  to  deliquesce,  to  dissolve. 

“From  the  snow-heap’d  Alps, 

To  vernal  suns  relenting,  pours  the  Rhine." 

Thomson  : Liberty,  iv.  888. 

* 3.  To  become  less  intense  ; to  relax,  to 
moderate. 

“The  workmen  let  glass  cool  by  degrees  and  in  such 
relentings  of  fire,  os  they  call  their  nealing  heats.”— 
Digby : On  Bodies. 

4.  To  become  less  harsh,  severe,  cruel,  or 
obdurate ; to  become  more  mild,  tender- 
hearted, or  forgiving ; to  soften  in  temper  ; 
to  yield  ; to  give  way. 

“ Oh.  then,  at  last  relent  : is  there  no  place 
Left  for  repentance?”  Milton:  P.  L.,  iv.  79. 

* 5.  To  stop ; to  leave  off. 

“Yet  scarcely  once  to  breath  would  they  relent." 

Spenser : F.  Q..  IV.  ii.  18. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  slacken,  to  relax,  to  abate,  to  moder- 
ate. (Spenser:  F.  Q .,  III.  iv.  49.) 

2.  To  give  up  ; to  relax,  to  remit. 

" There’s  no  discouragement 
Shall  make  him  once  relent 
His  first  avowed  intent 
To  be  a pilgrim.” 

Banyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  li. 

3.  To  melt,  to  dissolve. 

“All  his  body  shulde  be  dyssolued  and  relented  into 
■alte  dropes .''—Elyol : Oovernour,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xli. 

4.  To  soften,  to  mollify. 

“ The  cruell  hart  that  he  bare  toward  the  childe  was 
clerely  thereby  relented.”— Ooldynge : Justine,  fo.  3. 

5.  To  repent,  to  be  sorry  for,  to  regret. 

" She  inly  sorry  was,  and  gan  relent 
What  she  had  said."  Spenser  : F.  Q.,  III.  vi.  25. 

* re-lent',  s.  [Relent,  v.]  Remission,  stay, 
delay. 

“ Ne  rested,  till  she  came  without  relent 
Unto  the  land  of  Amazons,  as  she  was  bent.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  vii.  24. 

re-lent'-less,  a.  [Eng.  relent;  -less.]  In- 
capable of  relenting;  unpitying,  hard-hearted  ; 
unmoved  by  kindness,  tenderness,  or  pity  far 
the  sufferings  or  distresses  of  others ; un- 
relenting, merciless,  pitiless,  obdurate. 

" Relentless  sweeps  the  stroke  of  fate." 

Longfellow  : Coplas  de  Manrique. 

re-lent'-less  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  relentless;  -ly.] 
In  a relentless  or  pitiless  manner;  without 
pity  or  compassion. 

* re-lent’  less  ness,  s.  [Eng.  relentless; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  relentless. 

* ro-lcnt'  ment,  s.  [Eng.  relent;  -ment.] 
The  act  or  state  of  relenting. 

re-les-see'f  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  lessee 
(q.v.).] 

Law : The  person  to  whom  a release  is  granted. 


re'-les-sor,  s.  1 [Pref.  re-t  and  Eng.  lessor 
(q.v.).] 

Law : The  person  who  executes  a release. 

re-let,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  let,  v.  (q.v.).] 
To  let  again  or  anew,  as  a house  ; to  sublet. 

“ To  hire  land,  and  even  to  purchase  it,  for  the 
purpose  of  reletting  in  portions  to  poor  and  industri- 
ous inhabitants.”— NL  James's  Gazette,  Sept.  23,  1885. 

rel-evan-ijy,  * rel'-e-vanje,  s.  [Eng. 

relevant;  -cy,  -ce.] 

X.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  affording  relief 
or  aid. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  relevant  or 
bearing  upon  the  matter  in  hand  or  the  point 
at  issue  ; applicableness,  pertinence. 

“ The  matter  of  the  charge  which  is  here  called  the 
* relevancy  of  the  Bible,'  was  to  be  argued  by  lawyers,” 
—Burnet  : Own  Times  (an.  1709). 

II.  Scots  Law : Fitness  or  sufficiency  to 
bring  about  a decision.  The  relevancy  of  the 
libel  is  the  justice  and  sufficiency  of  the 
matters  therein  stated  to  warrant  a decree  in 
the  terms  asked.  The  relevancy  of  the  de- 
fence is  the  Justice  of  the  allegation  therein 
made  to  elide  the  conclusion  of  the  libel,  and 
to  warrant  a decree  of  absolutor. 

rel'-e-vant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  relever  = to 
raise  up,  to  assist ; Lat.  relevo  = to  lift  up 
again  : re-  = again,  and  levo  = to  lift.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

* 1.  Lit. : Relieving,  assisting,  lending  aid  or 
support. 

“ To  make  our  probations  and  arguments  relevant.” 
— King  Charles  : Letter  to  A Henderson,  Ac.,  p.  55. 

2.  To  the  purpose ; bearing  on  the  matter 
in  hand  or  the  point  at  issue ; pertinent, 
applicable,  apposite. 

II.  Scots  Law : Sufficient  to  support  the 
cause  ; applied  to  a plea  which  is  well  founded 
in  point  of  law,  provided  it  be  true  in  fact. 

rel'-e-vant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  revelant ; -ly.]  In 
a relevant  manner ; pertinently. 

* rel-e-va'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  relevatio , from 
relevatus , pa.  par.  of  relevo  = to  raise  or  lift 
up  again.]  [Relevant.]  The  act  of  raising 
or  lifting  up. 

rel-ha'-m-a,  s.  [Named  after  Rev.  Richard 
Relhan,  author  of  Flora  Cantdbrigiensis.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Relhanieae(q.v.). 
Ornamental  plants  from  South  Africa  culti- 
vated in  British  greenhouses. 

rel-ha-ni-e'-ae,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  relhani(a ); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suffi  -ecc.] 

Bot.  : A sub-tribe  of  Senecionidese. 

re-li-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  reliable;  - ity .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  reliable. 

“ The  resistance  of  the  air  can  be  more  accurately 
determined  . . . although  not  with  such  reliability  as 
with  the  chronograph."— Cassell's  Technical  Educator, 
pt.  x.,  p.  264. 

re-li'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  rely ; -able.]  That  may 
or  can  be  relied  upon ; fit  or  worthy  to  be 
relied  or  depended  on  ; trustworthy. 

“ Reliable,  dependable,  and  the  rest  of  the  suspi- 
cious gang  which  end  in  able,  are  none  of  them  so 
hopelessly  deformed  as  this  (parcelable)."— Notes  A 
Queries,  Aug.  21,  1886,  p.  160. 

re-li'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  reliable ; -rass.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  reliable  ; re- 
liability. 

re-ll'-a-bly*  adv.  [Eng.  reliable);  -ly.]  In 
a reliable  manner  or  degree  ; so  as  to  be  relied 
on. 

re-li'-an9e,  s.  [Eng.  rely ; -ance.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  relying  ; the  quality 
or  state  of  being  reliant ; confident  depend- 
ence ; confidence,  trust. 

“ My  reliance  on  his  fracted  dates 
Has  smit  my  credit." 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  11.  1. 

2.  Anything  on  which  one  does  or  may  rely ; 
a ground  of  trust  or  confidence. 

rc  -ll'-ant,  a.  [Eng.  rely;  -ant.]  Having,  or 
characterized  by  reliance  or  confidence  ; con- 
fident, self-reliant. 

re! -ic,  * rel  ike,  * rel-ique,  * rel-yke,  s. 

[Fr.  reliques  = relies,  remains,  from  Lat. 
reliquias,  accus.  of  reliquice  = remains,  relics, 
from  relinquo  (pa.  t.  reliqui,  pa.  par.  relictus) 
= to  leave  behind : re-  = back,  behind,  and 
linquo  = to  leave  ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  reliquia.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  remains  or  is  left  alter  the 
loss,  decay,  or  destruction  of  the  rest ; remains. 

* The  relics  of  mankind,  secure  of  rest, 

Oped  every  window  to  receive  the  guest.” 

Dry  den:  Palamon  A A r cite.  (Ded.) 

2.  The  body  of  a deceased  person  ; a corpse. 
So  called  from  the  notion  of  its  being  left 
behind  by  the  soul.  (Usually  in  the  plural.) 

“ The  bleeding  relics  of  men  who  had  been  the  cap- 
tains of  armies,  the  leaders  of  parties,  the  oracles  of 
senates,  and  the  ornaments  of  courts."— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

3.  That  which  is  kept  in  memory  of  another  ; 
a souvenir,  a memento. 

II.  Corrvpar,  Religions:  The  respect  and 
veneration  paid  to  relics  of  the  departed  are 
founded  on  association  of  ideas — that  the  dead 
person  keeps  up  a connection  with  his  remains 
—and  are  present  in  nearly  every  form  of 
religion.  The  Spartans  were  enjoined  by  the 
oracle  at  Delphi  to  find  and  carry  with  them 
the  bones  of  Orestes  as  a condition  of  success 
against  the  men  of  Tegaea  (Herod.,  i.  67,  68). 
Tylor  [Prim.  Cult .,  ed.  1873,  ii.  150,  151)  gives 
many  instances  of  the  preservation  and 
honouring  of  relics  among  tribes  of  low  culture, 
in  the  present  day.  In  Jewish  history  we. 
read  how  when  the  corpse  of  a man  “ was  let- 
down, and  touched  the  bones  of  Elisha,  he> 
revived,  and  stood  on  his  feet  ” (2  Kings  xiii. 
21  ; cf.  Acts  xix.  12).  The  cultus  of  relics 
also  obtains  in  Eastern  religions  ; the  mythi- 
cal tooth  of  Booddha  is  venerated  at  Kandy. 
The  Caaba  is  now  as  great  an  object  of  devotion 
to  Muhammadans  as  was  the  shrine  of  a saint 
to  medieval  Christian  pilgrims.  But  it  is  in  the 
Roman  Church  that  the  veneration  of  relics  has 
attained  its  maximum.  Addis  and  Arnold  (Cath. 
Diet.)  define  relics  to  be  “bodies,  or  fragments 
of  the  bodies,  of  departed  saints,  articles,  or 
portion  of  articles,  which  they  have  used,  the 
holy  nails,  lance,  spear,  or  fragments  of  the 
True  Cross,  and  the  girdle,  veil,  &c.,  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin.”  Devotion  to  relics,  which 
dates  from  very  early  times,  rests  on  two 
grounds  : (1)  Honouring  the  bodies  of  the  dead 
who  sleep  in  Christ ; and  (2)  the  belief  that 
God  is  sometimes  pleased  to  honour  the  relics 
of  his  saints,  by  making  them  the  instruments 
of  miracles.  All  Roman  altars  contain  som* 
relic  or  relics,  placed  in  a special  repository 
called  the  sepulchre.  Relics  are  usually 
venerated  in  public  by  being  exposed  in  their 
reliquaries  on  the  altar,  with  burning  lights. 
A special  mass  and  office  may  be  said  in 
churches  possessing  an  important  relic  (in- 
signis  reliquia)  of  a saint  named  in  the  Martyr- 
ology.  In  the  Roman  Breviary  there  are  special 
offices  for  the  Most  Holy  Relics  (to  be  said  on 
the  fourth  or  last  Sunday  in  October),  for  the 
Crown  of  Thorns,  the  Lance  and  Nails,  &c. 

“Abuses  have,  no  doubt,  occurred  in  all  ages  with 
regard  to  relics.  In  1215,  canon  62  of  the  Fourth 
Lateran  Council  forbade  relics  to  be  sold  or  to  be  ex- 
posed outside  of  their  cases  or  shrines,  and  prohibited 
the  public  veneration  of  new  relics  till  their  authen- 
ticity had  been  approved  by  the  Pope."— Addis  A 
Arnold  : Cath.  Diet.,  p.  714. 


relic  bed,  s. 

Geol.  <!t  Anthrop. ; la  the  Swiss  Lake-dwell- 
ings the  bed  ly- 
ing immediate- 
ly  on  the  old  W 
bed  of  the  lake. 

It  is  the  Cultur- 
schicht  of  Ger- 
man, and  the 
Couche  archeolo- 
gique  of  French 
authors.  It  con- 
sists of  loose 
peat,  with 

stones,  gravel,  relic-bed. 

wood,  charcoal, 

hones,  and  implements.  The  piles  pass  through 
this  bed  into  the  old  bottom  of  the  lake. 


“ It  was  in  this  bed,  which  for  the  sake  of  conveni- 
ence we  will  call  the  Relic-bed,  that  the  heads  of  pile* 
were  found." — Keller:  Lake  Dwellings  (ed.  Lee),  i.  15. 


relic-worship,  s. 

Compar.  Religions : The  worship  of  relics, 
especially  of  the  actual  remains  of  the  dead. 

“The  conception  of  such  human  relics  becoming 
fetishes.  Inhabited  or  at  least  acted  through  by  the 
souls  which  formerly  belonged  to  them,  would  give  a 
rational  explanation  of  much  relic-worship  otherwise 
obscure." — Tylor:  Prim.  Cult,  (e d.  1873),  ii.  151. 

* rel  -Ic  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  relic ; -ly.]  In  the 
manner  of  a relic  or  relics  ; with  great  care 
and  veneration,  as  a relic.  (Donne : Satire  2.) 


rel' -let,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  relictus  (fern,  relicta),  p» 
par.  of  relinquo  ; O.  Fr.  relicte.]  [Relic.] 


to, to,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  samel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who.  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fnU ; try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = © ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


relicted— religion 


3945 


* A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Deserted,  left. 

“ .Relict  shrines.1’— Puller:  Church  Hitt.,  L ii.  It. 

2.  Widowed. 

“ His  relict  lady." — Puller:  Worthies,  ii.  13. 

B.  As  subst. : V woman  whose  husband  is 
dead ; a widow. 

" if  the  fathers  and  husbands  were  of  the  household 
of  faith,  then  certainly  their  relicts  and  children  can- 
not be  strangers  in  this  household." — Sprat  •'  Sermons. 

re-lict'-cd,  a.  [Relict.] 

Law : Left  dry,  as  land  by  the  sudden  reces- 
sion of  the  sea. 

re-lic'-tion,  s.  [Relict.] 

Imw  : The  sudden  recession  of  the  sea  or 
other  water,  so  as  to  leave  the  land  dry  ; land 
left  dry  by  the  recession  of  the  sea  or  other 
water. 

re-lied',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rely.] 

re  lief',  * re  lcfe,  * re-leve,  s.  [O.  Fr.  relef 
(Fr.  relief ),  from  relever  = to  raise  up,  to  relieve, 
from  Lat.  relevo  — to  lift  up.  In  some  of  the 
senses  more  directly  from  Ital.  rilievo  (q.v.).  ] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  relieving ; the  removing, 
wholly,  or  in  part,  of  anything  evil,  painful, 
burdensome,  or  oppressive ; comfort,  allevia- 
tion, aid,  succour ; the  state  of  being  relieved. 

“ I will  give  him  some  relief." 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  ii.  2. 

2.  That  which  relieves  ; that  which  miti- 
gates or  removes  pain,  grief,  oppression,  or 
other  evil ; specif.,  assistance  given  to  a 
pauper  under  the  poor-laws. 

“He  sees  the  dire  contagion  spread  so  fast, 

That  where  it  seizes  all  relief  is  vain.’’ 

Dryden : Annus  Mirabilis,  cclxiv. 

3.  Legal  remedy  of  wrong. 

4.  Release  from  a post  or  duty  by  a substi- 
tute, who  may  act  either  permanently  or  tem- 
porarily ; specif.,  the  release  of  a sentry  from 
his  post,  which  is  taken  by  another  soldier  ; 
also,  the  person  who  thus  relieves  or  takes  the 
place  of  another. 

“ To  keep  up  the  number  of  reliefs  as  long  as  they 
may  be  required.’’—  Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  14,  1885. 

*5.  Broken  meat,  &c.,  given  in  alms. 
“Notwithstanding  the  trauaile  of  the  almoigner, 
that  bath  draw  vp  in  the  cloth  al  the  remissailes,  as 
trenchours,  and  the  relief  to  here  to  the  almesse." — 
Chaucer  . Testament  qf  Loue,  bk.  i. 

6.  Prominence  or  distinctness  given  to  any- 
thing by  being  brought  into  close  relation, 
proximity,  or  contrast  with  something  else. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Feudal  Law  : A fine  or  composition  paid 
,by  the  heir  of  a tenant,  holding  by  knight’s 

service  or  other  tenure,  to  the  lord  on  the 
death  of  the  ancestor  for  the  privilege  of  suc- 
ceeding to  the  estate,  which  by  strict  feudal 
law  had  lapsed  or  fallen  to  the  lord  on  the 
death  of  the  tenant. 

“The  heir,  when  admitted  to  the  feud  which  his  an- 
cestor possessed,  used  generally  to  pay  a fine  or  acknow- 
ledgment to  the  lord  in  horses,  arms,  money,  and  the 
like,  for  such  renewal  of  the  feud  ; which  was  called  a 
relief,  because  it  raised  up  and  re-established  the 
inheritance."— Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  4. 

2.  Scots  Law:  A sum  exigible  by  a feudal 
superior  from  the  heir  who  enters  on  a feu  : 
also  called  casualty  of  relief.  Also  applied  to 
the  right  of  recovering  money  paid  in  certain 
eases  ; thus,  if  an  heir  pays  a debt  legally 
payable  by  an  executor  he  has  relief  against 
the  executor. 

3.  Fort. : The  total  height  of  the  parapet 
above  the  bottom  of  the  ditch. 

* 4.  Hunt.  : A note  on  the  horn  played  on 
arriving  home. 

“ As  you  sounded  the  recheat  before,  so  now  you 
must  sound  the  releefe  three  times.”— Ret  urn  from 
Parnassus. 

5.  Phys.  Geog. : The  undulations  or  surface 
elevations  of  a country. 

6.  Paint.  : The  appearance  of  projection 
and  solidity  in  represented  objects,  so  as  to 
cause  them  to  appear  precisely  as  they  are 
found  in  nature. 

11  Relief  is  produced  by  opposing  and  separating  the 
ground  from  the  figure,  either  by  light  or  shadow,  or 
colour." — Reynolds  : Discourse  viii. 

7.  Sculp.,  Arch.,  die. : The  prominence  of  a 
sculptured  figure  from  the  plane  surface  to 
which  it  is  attached.  According  to  the  degree 
of  prominence,  it  is  known  as  alto-relievo 
(q.v.)  or  high  relief,  mezzo-  or  demi-relief,  and 
bas-relief  or  low  relief. 

" You  find  the  figures  of  many  ancient  coins  rlBing 
np  in  a much  more  beautiful  relief  thau  those  ou  the 
modern. ” — Addison  : On  Ancient  Medals. 


Relief-church,  Relief-synod,  s. 

Church  Hist.  & Ecclesiol. : A sect  which  arose 
in  Scotland  in  1752.  A minister  unacceptable 
to  the  congregation  ..aving  been  presented  to 
the  parish  of  Inverkeithing,  the  Presbytery  of 
Dunfermline  hesitated  to  proceed  with  his 
settlement.  First  the  Commission  of  Assembly 
and  next  the  Assembly  itself,  in  which  the 
Moderate  Party  were  then  dominant,  ordered 
them  to  go  forward.  Six  ministers  refused,  ene 
of  whom,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Gillespie,  of  Car- 
nock,  was  deposed  for  contumacy  on  May  23, 
1752.  He  founded  the  first  Relief  Congrega- 
tion, which  on  Oct.  22,  1761,  developed  into 
the  Relief  Presbytery.  Ultimately  it  became 
a Synod,  and  on  May  13,  1847,  joined  the 
Secession  Church  [Secession]  in  founding  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church  (q.v.). 

relief-valve,  s. 

1.  A valve  belonging  to  the  feeding  appara- 
tus of  a marine-engine,  through  which  the 
water  escapes  into  the  hot-well  when  it  is 
shut  off  from  the  boiler. 

2.  A valve  so  arranged  as  to  open  ontward 
when  a dangerous  pressure  or  shock  occurs, 
to  allow  escape  of  water. 

3.  A valve  to  allow  access  of  air  to  a barrel 
from  which  liquor  is  drawn. 

* re-lief  -less,  a.  [Eng.  relief;  -less.]  Desti- 
tute of  relief. 

* re-lief'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  relief;  -ful(l).\  Af- 
fording relief ; relieving. 

“Burst  its  bars  for  reliefful  expression.’’— Richard- 
son : Clarissa,  v.  82. 

rell  -er,  s.  [Eng.  rely;  -er.]  One  who  relies. 

“ To  thee,  to  thee,  my  heaved-up  hands  appeal, 

Not  to  seducing  lust,  thy  rash  relier.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  639. 

re-liev'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  reliev(e);  -able.] 
Capable  ’of  being  relieved  ; fitted  to  receive 
relief. 

“ Neither  can  they,  as  to  reparation,  hold  plea  of 
things,  wherein  the  party  is  relievable  by  common 
law.  ' — Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

re-lieve’,  * re-leve,  * re-lefe,  v.t.  [Fr. 

relever  = to  lift  up,  to  relieve,  from  Lat.  relevo 
to  lift  up  : re-  = again,  and  leva  = to  lift ; Sp. 
& Port,  rdevar ; Ital.  rilevare .] 

* 1.  To  raise  or  lift  again. 

2.  To  remove,  wholly  or  in  part,  as  any- 
thing which  pains,  oppresses,  weighs  down,  or 
grieves  ; to  alleviate,  to  mitigate,  to  lighten, 
to  assuage,  to  lessen  : as,  To  relieve  pain,  to 
relieve  want. 

3.  To  free,  wholly  or  in  part,  from  anything 
which  pains,  oppresses,  weighs  down,  or 
grieves  ; to  afford  relief  to  ; to  give  ease,  com- 
fort, or  consolation  to ; to  help,  to  ease,  to 
succour. 

“ She  calls  them  near,  and  with  affection  sweet 
Alternately  relieves  their  weary  feet." 

Wordsworth : Evening  Walk. 

4.  To  ease  or  deliver  from  any  burden, 
wrong,  oppression,  or  injustice,  by  legal  or 
legislative  process  or  interposition  ; to  right 
by  law. 

5.  To  release  from  any  post,  station,  task,  or 
duty,  by  the  substitution  of  another  person  or 
party  ; to  put  another  in  the  place  of,  or  to 
take  the  place  of  in  the  performance  of  any 
duty,  task,  &c.  ( Shakesp . : Hamlet,  i.  1.) 

6.  To  obviate  monotony  in ; to  prevent  from 
being  tedious,  monotonous,  or  tiresome  by  the 
introduction  of  some  variety. 

“The  poet  must  not  encumber  his  poem  with  too 
much  business  ; hut  sometimes  relieve  the  subject  with 
a moral  reflection."— Addison. 

* 7.  To  give  mutual  assistance  to ; to  sup- 
port. 

“ Parallels,  or  like  relations,  alternately  relieve  each 
other ; when  neither  will  pass  asunder,  yet  are  they 
plausible  together." — Browne.  [Todd.) 

8.  To  make  to  seem  to  rise ; to  give  con- 
spicuousness or  prominence  to  ; to  set  off  by 
contrast ; to  give  the  appearance  of  prominence 
or  projection  to,  by  the  juxtaposition  of  some 
contrast.  [Relief,  II.  6,  7.] 

* re-lie ve'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  relieve ; - ment . ] 
The  act  of  relieving ; the  state  of  being  re- 
lieved ; relief. 

“With  other  relievements  of  their  doleances."— 
Daniel : Hist.  Eng.,  p.  IL. 

re-liev'-er,  s.  [Eng  .relieve);  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  relieves ; one  who 
gives  ease  or  relief. 

“The  comforters  of  their  distress,  and  the  relievers  of 
their  indigence."— Smith : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  v., 
ch.  i 


2.  Gun. : An  iron  ring  fixed  to  a handle  by 
means  of  a socket,  which  serves  to  disengage 
the  searcher  of  a gun  when  one  of  its  points  is 
retained  in  a hole. 


re-liev'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Relieve.] 


relieving-arch,  s. 

Civ.  Eng.  : A discharging-arch  (q.v.). 


relieving  -officer,  s.  An  officer  ap- 
pointed by  the  Board  of  Guardians  of  an  English.  * 
poor-law  union  to  superintend  the  relief  of  the 
poor  in  the  union.  It  is  his  duty  to  inquire 
into  all  applications  for  relief,  to  visit  the 
houses  of  the  ap- 
plicants, and  to 
give  immediate 
relief  in  cases  of 
urgency. 

relieving- 
tackle,  s. 

, Nautical : 

1.  A tackle 
temporarily  at- 
tached to  the 
end  of  the  tiller, 
to  assist  the 
helmsman  in  bad  relievino-tackle. 
weather,  and  act 

as  a guard  in  case  of  accident  to  the  tiller 
ropes  or  wheel. 

2.  A tackle  from  a wharf  passed  beneath  a 
vessel  when  careened,  and  secured  to  the  op* 
posite  side,  to  act  as  a guard  against  upsetting 
and  to  assist  in  righting. 


* re-lie’ -VO,  rel-l-e'-vo,  s.  [Rilievo.] 


re-light'  ( gh  silent),  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  light,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  light  anew  or  afresh  ; to  illumine 
again. 

2.  To  rekindle  ; to  set  on  fire  again. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  rekindle  ; to  burn  again ; 
to  take  fire  again. 


re-lig'-l-euse,  s.  [Fr.,  fem.  sing,  of religimx.) 
A nun. 


re-llg'-i-eux  (z  silent),  s.  [Fr.]  A religious 
(q.v.). 

re  lig  ion,  * re-lig-i-oun,  ' re  lyg-yon, 
* re-lig-iun,  s.  [Fr.  religion,  Prov.  religio, 
religion,  from  Lat.  religionem,  accus.  of  religio 
= religion.  Not  from  religo  = to  bind  back, 
else  it  would  be  religation,  but  from  religens 
— pious,  religious,  pr.  par.  of  relego  = to  gather 
together,  to  collect  again  : re-  = again,  and 
lego  = to  lay,  to  arrange,  to  gather  ; Sp.  re- 
ligion ; Port,  religiao ; Ital.  religione.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Objectively : 

(1)  The  outer  form  and  embodiment  which 
the  inward  spirit  of  a true  or  a false  devotion 
assumed  (Trench) ; a rite  or  ceremony  prac- 
tised in  the  worship  of  God. 

, “ To  transform 

Oft  to  the  image  of  a brute  adorned 
With  gay  religions  full  of  pomp  and  gold.** 

Milton  : P.  L.,  i.  372. 

(2)  A system  of  doctrine  and  worship  re- 
garded by  its  adherents  as  of  Divine  authority, 
as  the  Brahmanic  religion,  the  Christian  reli- 
gion. (Acts  xxvi.  5 ; Gal.  i.  13.) 

2.  Subjectively:  The  feeling  of  veneration 
with  which  the  worshipper  regards  the  Being 
he  adores,  specially  the  intense  veneration 
which  the  Christian  has  for  the  Trinity,  with 
the  moral  results  to  which  that  veneration 
leads.  (Cf.  James  i.  26,  27.) 

IT  Darwin  ( Descent  of  Man,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iii.) 
considers  that  the  feeling  of  religious  de- 
votion is  a highly  complex  one,  consisting  of 
love,  complete  submission  to  an  exalted  and 
mysterious  superior,  a strong  sense  of  depen- 
dence, fear,  reverence,  gratitude,  hope  for  the 
fut  ure,  and  perhaps  other  elements.  No  being, 
he  thinks,  could  experience  so  complex  an 
emotion  until  advanced  in  his  intellectual 
and  moral  faculties  to  at  least  a moderately 
high  level. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anthrop.  & Compar.  Religion  : Prof.  C.  P. 
Tie.le  ( Ency . Brit.  (ed.  9th)  art.  Religions)  thus 
divides  the  faiths  of  the  world 

I.  Nature  Religions  : 

1.  Polydremonistic  Magical  Religions  under  the  con- 
trol of  Animism.  Example,  the  religions  of  Savages. 


boll,  bo};  pout,  jdrfrl;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  ph  — £ 
-cian,  -tion  — shan,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus,  -hie,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$l* 


3946 


religionary— relive 


2.  Purified  or  Organized  Magical  Religions,  Therian- 
thropic  Polytheism. 

(a)  Unorganized.  Example,  the  old  Dravidian  faith, 

the  religion  of  the  Finns,  Ac. 

(b)  Organized.  Example,  the  Egyptian  religion,  the 

more  organized  American  Indian  faiths. 

3.  Worship  of  man-like  but  superhuman  and  semi- 
ethical  beings.  Anthropomorphic  Polytheism.  Ex- 
ample, the  vedic,  Zoroastrian,  and  various  Semitic 
faiths,  the  Celtic,  Germanic,  Hellenic,  and  Graaco- 
Roman  religions. 

II.  Ethical  Religions  : 

1.  National  Nomistic  (Nomothetic)  Religions.  Brah- 
manism, Judaism,  Ac. 

2.  Universalistic  Religious  Communities.  Islam, 
Buddhism,  Christianity. 

2.  Law : The  following  eleven  offences 
against  religion  were  formerly  punishable  by 
the  civil  power:  Apostasy,  heresy,  reviling 
the  ordinances  of  the  Church,  blasphemy, 
profane  swearing,  conjuration  or  witchcraft, 
religious  imposture,  simony,  profanation  of 
the  Lord’s  day,  drunkenness,  and  lewdness. 
Only  some  of  these  are  now  penal  offences  ; 
for  instance,  witchcraft  is  exploded,  while 
apostasy  and  heresy  are  permitted  on  the 
broad  principles  of  religious  liberty. 

3.  Roman  Church : The  religious  state ; that 
state  in  which  a person  gives  up  earthly 
duties  and  affections,  devoting  himself  or  her- 
self to  the  service  of  God  in  a religious  order 
or  community.  Thus,  to  enter  religion  = to 
become  a member  of  a religious  order  or  con- 
gregation. 

4.  Statistics  : If  the  population  of  the  world 
be  estimated  at  1,500  millions,  the  univer- 
salistic religious  communities  contain  more 
than  two-thirds  of  the  human  race,  say  420 
millions  of  Christians,  as  many  Buddhists, 
and  200  millions  of  Muhammadans.  The  next 
faith  in  point  of  numbers  is  Brahmanism, 
with  about  180  millions. 

(1)  Natural  religion  : Religion  formed  on 
a study  of  the  evidences  afforded  by  nature  of 
the  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness  of  God. 
(Cf.  Rom.  i.  20). 

(2)  Religion  of  Humanity : [Positivism]. 

(3)  Revealed  religion : Religion  as  embodied 
in  or  founded  on  Divine  Revelation. 

* re-llg'-ion-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  religion; 
•ary.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  re- 
ligion ; pious. 

“ His  [Bishop  Sanderson’s]  religionary  professions  in 
his  last  will  and  testament." — Bp.  Barlow:  Remains, 
p.  638. 

B.  .Is  subst. : The  same  as  Religionist. 

* re-lig'-ion-er,  s.  [Eng.  religion;  ■er.J  A 
religionist  (q.v.). 

* re-lig'-i on-ism,  s.  [Eng.  religion; -ism.] 
A profession  or  affectation  of  religion  ; the 
outward  practice  of  religion  ; false  or  affected 
religion. 

" ‘ Political  Religionism.'— In  Professor  Dugald  Ste- 
wart’s first  Dissertation  on  the  Progress  of  Philosophy, 

I find  this  singular  and  significant  term."—/.  Disraeli : 
Curiosities  of  Literature. 

t re  lll^-ion  -1st,  s.  [Eng.  religion ; -isf.] 

1.  One  who  is  given  to  religionism  ; a re- 
ligious bigot. 

" Aii  upstart  and  new  fangled  invention  of  some 
bigotical  religionists." — Cudworth : Intell.  System,  p.  18. 

2.  A partisan  of  a religion. 

re  Kg'  ion  ize,  v.i.  & t. 

A.  Intram. : To  profess  a religion,  or  re- 
ligionism. 

B.  Trans.  : To  make  religious. 

* re-lig' -ion -less,  a.  [Eng.  religion;  -Zess.] 
Destitute  of  religion;  not  professing  or  be- 
lieving in  religion. 

* re  lig-i-os'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  religiosite;  Ital. 
religiosita ; Sp.  religiosidad.]  Sense  or  senti- 
ment of  religion  ; tendency  towards  religious- 
ness. 

re-lig'-ious,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  religieux , from  Lat. 
religiosus , from  religio  = religion  (q.v.);  Sp., 
Port.,  & Ital.  religioso.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  religion;  con- 
cerned with  or  devoted  to  religion  : as,  re - 
ligious  society,  religious  books. 

2.  Imbued  with  religion ; exhibiting  re- 
ligion ; pious,  godly,  devout : as,  a religious 
man. 

3.  Characterized  by  religion  or  piety  ; aris- 
ing from  religion  ; pious. 

4.  Devoted  by  vows  to  the  practice  of  re- 
ligion ; bound  by  vows  to  a monastic  life. 


* 5.  Bound  by,  or  abiding  by  some  solemn 
obligation  ; scrupulously  faithful ; conscien- 
tious, rigid,  strict. 

“ With  all  religious  strength  of  sacred  vows." 

Shakesp. : King  John , iii.  1. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  bound  by  monas- 
tic vows,  or  devoted  to  a life  of  piety  and  de- 
votion ; a monk  or  nun.  A religious,  after 
profession,  lost  all  civil  rights. 

" To  the  religiouses  that  were  in  Gascoyne, 

He  gaf  a thousand  mark.”  R.  Brunne,  p.  186. 

*S  Religious  Tract  Society : [Tract]. 

religious-house,  a.  A monastery  or 
nunnery. 

* re-lig-i-ous-i-te,  s.  [Religiosity.] 

re-lig' -ious-ly,  * re-lig-i-ous  liche,  adv. 

[Eng.  religious ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a religious,  pious,  or  devout  manner ; 
with  love,  reverence,  and  obedience  to  the 
Divine  will ; piously,  devoutly,  reverently. 

2.  According  to  the  rites  of  religion  ; ac- 
cording to  the  precepts  of  divine  law. 

" For  their  brethren  slain. 
Religiously  they  ask  a sacrifice." 

Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  L 2. 

3.  Exactly,  strictly,  conscientiously  ; with 
strict  observance. 

“ The  original  ‘Jehovah,’  which  ought  upon  all  occa- 
sions to  have  been  religiously  retained."— /?/>.  Horsley : 
Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  30. 

* re-lig'-ious -ness,  s.  [Eng.  religious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  religious. 

" A goodly  religiousness  or  monastical  life.”—  Wood  : 
Athenae  Oxon.,  vol.  L (Whittyngham). 

* rel-ike,  s.  [Relic.] 

* re-lm'-quent,  a.  [Lat.  relinquens,  pr.  par. 
of  relinquo  = to  leave,  to  relinquish  (q.v.).] 
Relinquishing. 

re-lm'-quish,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  relinquish  stem 
of  pr.  par.  of  relinquir , from  Lat.  relinquo  = 
to  leave  : re - = back,  again,  and  linquo  = to 
leave  ; O.  Ital.  relinquere.  1 

1.  To  leave,  to  give  up,  to  abandon,  to  with- 
draw from  ; to  give  up  or  retire  from  posses- 
sion or  occupancy  of  ; to  quit. 

“ The  English  colonies  grew  poor  and  weak,  though 
the  English  lords  grew  rich  and  mighty ; for  they 
placed  Irish  tenants  upon  the  lands  relinquished  by 
the  English.’’— Davies:  State  of  I reland . 

2.  To  cease  from  ; to  desist  from  ; to  aban- 
don, to  give  up. 

“ Relinquishing  the  war  against  an  exhausted 
kingdom/' — Bolingbroke  : Remarks  on  Hist,  of  Eng. 

3.  To  renounce  or  give  up  a claim  to;  to 
forego,  to  resign,  to  abandon. 

“ He  would  not  relinquish  his  own  rights,  but  he 
would  respect  the  rights  of  others.”— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

re  lih'-quish-er,  s.  [Eng.  relinquish;  -er.] 
One  who  relinquishes  ; one  who  leaves,  quits, 
abandons,  or  renounces. 

re-lih'-quish-ment,  s.  [Eng.  relinquish; 
-ment.]  The  act  of  relinquishing,  leaving, 
abandoning,  or  renouncing  ; renunciation. 

“ The  utter  relinquishment  of  all  things  popish.”— 
Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity,  bk.  iv.,  § 3. 

rel'-i-qua,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  reliquus  = 
remaining,  from  relinquo  (pa.  t.  reliqui ) = to 
relinquish  (q.v.).] 

Law : The  remainder  or  debt  which  a person 
finds  himself  debtor  in,  upon  the  balancing  or 
liquidating  of  an  account.  (Wharton.) 

* rel'-i-quaire,  s.  [Fr.]  The  same  as  Reli- 
quary (2)  (q.v.). 

" While  from  the  opening  casket  rolled 
A chain  and  reliquaire  of  gold." 

Scott : Rokeby,  vi.  6. 

rel'-i-qua-ry  (1),  s.  [Reliqua.] 

Law : The  debtor  of  a reliqua,  or  of  a balance 
due  ; also  a person  who  only  pays  piecemeal. 
(Wharton.) 

rel'-I-qua-ry  (2),  s.  [Fr.  reliquaire , from  Lat. 
reliquia;  = relics  (q.v.).]  A depository  for  a 
relic  or  relics  ; a casket  or  case  in  which  relics 
are  kept. 

"It  was  my  goodly  lot  to  gain 
A reliquary  and  a chain.  ’ 

Scott : Rokeby,  vi.  13. 

* rel-i-qua'-tion,s.  [Liquation.]  Remains, 

residue. 

” The  reliquation  of  all  which  preceded.”— Hacket : 
Life  of  Williams,  ii.  197. 

* rel-ique,  s.  [Relic.] 

reliquiae  (as  re  lik'-wi-e),  «.  pi.  [Lat.  = 

remains,  remnants.] 


1.  Eccles. ; [Relic,  II.]. 

2.  Bot. : The  withered  remains  of  leaves, 
which,  not  being  articulated  with  the  stem, 
cannot  fall  off,  but  decay  upon  it.  Called  also 
Indusiie. 

* reliquian  (as  re-lik'-wi-an),  a.  [Eng. 

* reliqu(e) ; -ian.]  Pertaining  to,  concerning, 
or  constituting  a relic. 

” A great  ship  would  not  hold  the  reliquian  pieces 
which  the  Papists  have  of  Christ’s  cross."—/;.  Hill: 
Pathway  to  Piety,  1629,  p.  149  (reprint  1847). 

* re-li'-qui-date,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
liquidate  (q.v.).]  To  liquidate  anew;  to 
adjust  a second  time. 

* re-li-qui-da'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
liquidation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reliquidating  ; 
a second  or  renewed  liquidation  or  adjustment. 

rel'-Ish,  * rel-lice,  s.  [Relish,  v.] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  The  effect  of  anything  on  the  palate ; 
taste,  savour.  (Generally  used  of  a pleasing 
taste.) 

” Distinguish  every  relish,  sweet  and  sour.” 

Davies  : Immort.  of  the  Soul,  8.  16. 

2.  That  which  is  used  to  impart  a flavour 
to  anything  ; espec.,  something  taken  with 
food  to  increase  the  pleasure  of  eating. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  That  quality  in  any  object  which  gives 
pleasure  ; the  power  or  quality  of  pleasing. 

“ The  fruits  of  liberty  have  the  more  agreeable 
relish  after  the  uneasy  hours  of  a close  and  tedious 
confinement.”—  Waterland  : Works,  viii.  459. 

2.  Pleasure  or  delight  given  by  anything. 

“We  do  not  always  find  equal  relish  In  the  same 
enjoyment"— Search : Light  of  Nature,  voL  i.,  pt.  i., 
ch.  vi. 

3.  Inclination,  taste,  fondness,  appetite, 
liking.  (Now  usually  followed  by  for , form- 
erly also  by  of.) 

* 4.  A small  quantity  or  admixture  just 
perceptible. 

" Some  act 

That  has  no  relish  of  salvation  in’t." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iii.  8. 

* 5.  Characteristic  quality  or  sort  ; cast. 

“ His  fears  ...  be  of  the  same  relish  as  ours  are.”— 
Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  iv.  1. 

rel  ish,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  relecher , relicher  — 
to  lick  over  again  : re - = again,  and  lecher  (Fr. 
lecher)  = to  lick,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  lecchont 
lechon ; Ger.  lecken  = to  lick  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  give  a relish  or  agreeable  flavour  op 
taste  to. 

" On  smoking  lard  they  dine  ; 

A sav’ry  bit  that  serv’d  to  relish  wine.” 

Dryden  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  viii. 

2.  To  like  or  enjoy  the  taste  or  flavour  of; 
to  partake  of  with  pleasure  or  gratification. 

3.  To  be  pleased  with  ; to  be  gratified  by  ; 
to  enjoy. 

" To  see  how  people  relished  the  same.” 

Drayton:  Miseries  of  queen  Margaret. 

* 4.  To  savour  or  smack  of ; to  have  a smack 
or  taste  of. 

* B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  have  a pleasing  taste. 

" The  ivorv  feet  of  tables  were  carved  Into  the  shape 
of  lions,  without  which,  their  greatest  dainties  would 
not  relish  to  their  palates."— Hakewill:  On  Providence. 

2.  To  give  pleasure. 

” Had  I been  the  finder  out  of  this  secret,  it  would 
not  have  relished  among  my  other  discredits.”— 
Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  v.  2. 

3.  To  have  a relish  or  flavour. 

" A theory,  which  how  much  soever  it  may  relish 
of  wit  and  invention,  hath  no  foundation  in  nature.”— 
Woodward. 

* rel'-ish-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  relish;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  relished  ; having  a pleasing 
taste. 

” R elishable  bread  for  the  use  of  man."— Adams: 
Works,  ii.  846. 

* re-lis'-ten  (t  silent),  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  listen  (q.v.).]  To  listen  again.  (Tenny- 
son: Brook,  18.) 

* re-live’,  v.i.  & t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  live, 
v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  live  again  ; to  come  to  life 
again ; to  revive. 

" Will  you  deliver 
How  this  dead  queen  relives /" 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  v,  8. 

B.  Trans. : To  bring  back  to  life  ; to  re- 
animate, to  revive. 

“Thought  with  that  sight  him  much  to  have  reliv'd." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  viii.  a 


fate,  lit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


reload— remanent 


3947 


jre-load',  v.t.  or  t.  [[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  load, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  load  again,  as  a gun,  &c. 

" It  is  impossible  for  them  to  reload.” —Cook : Third 
Voyage , bk.  vi.,  ch.  v. 

re-loan',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  loan,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  lend  or  loan  again  ; to  lend  again 
that  which  has  been  lent  and  repaid.  ( Amer .) 

re-ldan',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  loan,  s. 
(q.v.).J  A second  lending  or  loan.  (Amer.) 

* re-lo-cate',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  locate 
(q.v.).]  To  locate  a second  time. 

re-lo-ea'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  loca- 
tion (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  relocating. 

2.  Scots  Law:  A reletting ; the  renewal  of  a 
lease. 

If  Tacit  relocation : The  tacit  or  implied  re- 
newal of  a lease,  inferred  where  the  landlord, 
instead  of  warning  the  tenant  to  remove  at 
the  stipulated  expiration  of  the  lease,  has 
allowed  him  to  continue  without  making  any 
new  agreement. 

* re-lodge',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  lodge,  V. 
(q.v.).]  To  lodge  again.  (Southey.) 

* re-lohg',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  long 
(q.v.).]  To  prolong,  to  postpone. 

“ I thynke  it  were  good  that  the  tre  wee  were  relonged 
—Berners : Froissart;  Chronicle,  vol.  L,  ch.  ccxii. 

* re-love',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  love,  v. 
(q.y.).]  To  love  in  return. 

“ To  own  for  him  so  familiar  and  levelling  an  affec- 
tion as  love,  much  more  to  expect  to  be  reloved  by 
him,  were  not  the  least  saucy  presumption  man  could 
be  guilty  of,  did  not  his  own  commandments  make  it 
a duty."— Boyle. 

* re-lu'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  relucens,  pr.  par.  of 
reluceo  : re-  = back,  and  luceo  = to  shine.] 

1.  Throwing  back  or  reflecting  light ; bright, 
glittering. 

2.  Bright,  shining,  eminent,  conspicuous. 

" In  brighter  mazes,  the  relucent  stream 
Plays  o’er  the  mead.”  Thomson : Summer,  162. 

* re-luct',  v.i.  [Lat.  reluctor,  from  re-  = back, 
and  luctor  = to  struggle.]  To  struggle  or 
strive  against  anything  ; to  make  resistance. 

“ We,  with  studied  mixtures,  force  our  relucting 
appetites.” — Decay  of  Piety. 

re-luct' -an§e,  re-luct' -an-9y,  *re-luct- 
an-cie,  s.  [Eng.  reluctanft) ; -ce,  -cy.  ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  reluctant ; 
unwillingness,  repugnance,  dislike. 

“ With  feigned  alacrity,  she  bears 
His  strong  reluctance  down.” 

% Thomson : Liberty,  iv.  779. 

* 2.  Regret,  displeasure. 

“ To  the  great  honour  and  reluctancy  of  all  good 
men  ."—Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  ii.  (an.  1666). 

re-luct'-ant,  a.  [Lat.  reluctans,  pr.  par.  of 
rductor  = to  struggle  against ; Sp.  rductante.) 
[Reluct.] 

* 1.  Striving  or  struggling  against  some- 
thing ; struggling  or  resisting  violently. 

“ In  dusky  wreaths  reluctant  flames,  the  sign 
Of  wrath  awak’d."  Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  58. 

2.  Unwilling  to  do  what  one  has  to  do  ; 
acting  with  reluctance  or  repugnance ; loth, 
unwilling,  disinclined,  averse. 

“ Their  chief,  with  step  reluctant,  still 
Was  lingering  on  the  craggy  hill." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iil.  28. 

3.  Proceeding  from,  or  characterised  by  re- 
luctance or  repugnance  ; done  orgranted  with 
reluctance  : as,  reluctant  obedience. 

re-luct'-ant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reluctant;  -ly.] 
In  a reluctant  manner  ; with  reluctance  ; un- 
willingly. 

“ Our  host 

Rose,  though  reluctantly,  and  forth  we  went." 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  iL 

9 re-luc'-tate,  v.i.  [Lat.  reluctatus,  pa.  par. 
of  reluctor  = to  struggle  against.]  [Reluct.] 
To  struggle  in  opposition ; to  resist ; to  act 
reluctantly. 

“ Men  devise  colours  to  delude  their  reluctating 
consciences.”— Decay  of  Piety. 

* re  luc  ta  tion,  $.  [Reluctate.]  Resist- 
ance, opposition,  reluctance,  repugnance. 

“ I have  done  as  many  villanies  as  another. 

And  with  as  little  reluctation." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Pilgrim,  iL  2. 

* re  lume  , v.t.  [O.  Fr.  relumer  ; Fr.  rallumer.] 
[Relumine.]  To  light  again ; to  rekindle. 
(Lit.  & fig.) 

“ I knew  not  wh<ye  is  that  Promethean  heat 
That  can  thy  light  relume.” 

Shakesp.  : Othello,  v.  2. 


* re-lu'-mme,  v.t.  [Lat.  relumino,  from  re-  = 
again,  and  lumino  = to  light,  lumen,  genit.  lu- 
minis  = light ; Ital.  ralluminare .] 

1.  To  light  again  or  anew  ; to  rekindle. 

“ His  eye  relumines  its  extinguished  fires.” 

Cow  per : Task,  i.  442. 

2.  To  illuminate  again. 

re-ly',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  lie  (2),  v. 
(q.v.).J 

* 1.  Lit. : To  rest  or  lean  physically. 

"His  most  holy  hand  relies 
Upon  his  knees.”  Davies : Holy  Roode,  p.  15. 

2.  Fig. : To  rest  or  lean  with  confidence,  as 
when  satisfied  of  the  truth  or  certainty  of 
facts,  evidence,  or  future  events,  or  of  the 
veracity  and  trustworthiness  of  a person  or  a 
statement,  or  of  the  ability  and  willingness  of 
a person  to  do  any  act,  fulfil  a promise,  &c.  ; 
to  depend  ; to  have  confidence  ; to  trust ; to 
rest.  (Followed  by  on  or  upon.) 

“ Who  slights  not  foreign  aid,  nor  overbuys ; 

Put  on  our  native  strength  in  time  of  need  relies." 
Dry  den  : To  John  Dry  den  of  Chesterton. 

* 3.  Rejlexively : To  rest ; to  trust ; to  cause 
to  depend. 

" Not  relying  ourselves  entirely  upon  him  and  his 
salvation.”— Bp.  Saunderson. 

re-made',  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Remake.] 

re-main',  * re-mayne,  v.i.  & t.  [From  the 

O.  Fr.  iinpers.  verb  il  remaint,  from  remaindre 
= to  remain;  Lat.  remanet  = it  remains,  re- 
maneo  = to  remain  : re-  = behind,  and  maneo 
= to  remain;  O.  Sp.  remaner ; Sp.  & Port. 
remanear.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  continue  in  a place  ; to  stay,  to  abide, 
to  wait. 

“ While  here  you  do  remain.” 

Shakcsp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  v. 

2.  To  stay  or  be  left  behind  after  others 
have  gone  ; to  be  left  after  a part  has  been 
taken  away  or  lost ; to  survive  ; to  be  left  out 
of  a greater  quantity. 

" He  was  seen  of  above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once  ; of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto  this 
present,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep.’’— 1 Cor.  xv.  6. 

3.  To  continue  or  endure  iu  a particular 
state,  form,  or  condition. 

" This  mystery  remained  undiscovered.’’—  Shakesp.  - 
Winter's  Tale,  v.  2. 

* 4.  To  continue  or  endure,  generally. 

" The  upright  shall  dwell  in  the  land,  and  the  per- 
ect  shall  remain  in  it.” — Proverbs  ii.  21. 

* 5.  To  live,  to  dwell. 

"Did  he  ask  for  me?  Where  remains  he?”— Shakesp. : 
As  You  Like  It,  iii.  2. 

6.  To  be  left  as  not  included  or  comprised  ; 
to  be  left  still  to  be  dealt  with. 

" There  remains  a scruple  in  that  too.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  v.  8. 

7.  To  be  reserved. 

“ For  thee  remains  a heavier  doom.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  L 3. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  be  left  to  ; to  continue  with. 

" In  a little  time,  while  breath  remains  thee.” 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistes,  1,126. 

2.  To  be  left  or  reserved  for  ; to  await. 

" Such  end,  pardie,  does  all  hem  remayne .* 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calender ; May. 

re-main',  s.  [Remain^  v.] 

*1.  The  act  or  state  of  remaining;  stay, 
abode. 

" Let’s  fetch  him  off  or  make  remain  alike.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  I.  4. 

* 2.  Something  which  remains  or  is  left  to 
be  doue. 

“ All  the  remain  is  welcome.” 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iii.  1. 

3.  That  which  remains  or  is  left ; remainder ; 
a remnant.  (Now  only  used  in  the  plural.) 

“ Us  the  poore  remain  of  Troy." 

Phaer:  Virgill ; Jineidos  i. 

4.  Specifically  in  the  plural : 

(1)  That  which  remains  of  a human  body 
after  life  lias  ceased  ; a corpse,  a dead  body. 

m The  productions,  espee.  the  literary 
productions,  of  one  who  is  dead  ; posthumous 
works. 

If  Organic  remains  : [Organic]. 

re-main' -der,  s.  Si  a.  [O.  Fr.  remaindre  — 
to  remain  ; cf.  attainder,  from  Fr.  attaindre  ; 
rejoinder,  from  Fr.  rejoindre.] 

A.  As  substantive ; 

L Ord.  Lang.  : That  which  remains  ; any- 
thing left  over  after  a part  has  been  taken 
away,  lost,  or  destroyed  ; a remnant. 

" [He]  wastes  the  sad  remainder  of  his  hours." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  IL 


II.  Technically ; 

1.  Arith.,  Alg.,  <to.  ; That  which  is  left  over 
of  the  subtrahend,  after  taking  away  the 

minuend. 

2.  Eng.  Law ; An  estate  in  remainder  is 
defined  to  be  an  estate  limited  to  take  effect 
and  be  enjoyed  after  another  estate  is  deter- 
mined. Thus  if  a man  seized  in  fee-simple 
grants  lands  to  A for  twenty  years,  or  other 
period,  and,  after  the  determination  of  the 
said  term,  then  to  B and  his  heirs  for  ever, 
here  A is  tenant  for  years,  with  remainder  to 
B,  since  an  estate  for  years  is  created  out  of 
the  fee,  and  given  to  A,  and  the  residue  or  re- 
mainder to  B.  Remainders  are  either  con- 
tingent, cross,  or  vested  (or  executed)  re- 
mainders. A contingent  (or  executory)  re- 
mainder is  where  the  estate  in  remainder  is 
limited  to  take  effect  either  to  an  uncertain 
person,  or  upon  an  uncertain  event ; so  that 
the  particular  estate  may  chance  to  be  deter- 
mined, and  the  remainder  never  take  effect. 
A cross  remainder  is  where  each  of  two 
grantees  has  reciprocally  a remainder  in  the 
share  of  the  other.  Thus,  if  an  estate  be 
granted  as  to  one  half  to  A for  life,  with  re- 
mainder to  his  children  in  tail,  with  remainder 
to  B in  fee-simple  ; and  as  to  the  other  half 
to  B for  life  with  remainder  to  his  children  in 
tail,  witli  remainder  to  A in  fee-simple,  such 
remainders  are  called  cross-remainders.  Vested 
(or  executed)  remainders  are  those  by  which  a 
present  interest  passes  to  the  party,  though 
it  is  to  be  enjoyed  in  future,  and  by  which  the 
estate  is  invariably  fixed  to  remain  to  a deter- 
minate person  after  the  particular  estate  is 
spent,  as  if  A be  tenant  for  years,  remainder 
to  B in  fee  : here  B’s  remainder  is  vested, 
which  nothing  can  defeat  or  set  aside. 

3.  Publishing : An  edition,  the  sale  of  which 
has  practically  ceased,  and  which  is  cleared 
by  the  trade  at  a reduced  price. 

" One  of  those  satires  on  the  vanity  of  authors  and 
the  rashness  of  publishers— a list  of  remainders.”— 
A themeum,  Oct.  3,  1885,  p.  434. 

* B.  As  adj. : Remaining  ; left  over ; refuse. 

**  Which  is  as  dry  as  the  remainder  biscuit 
After  a voyage.”  Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  7. 

remainder-man,  s. 

Law : He  who  has  an  estate  after  a particu- 
lar estate  is  determined. 

re  main^',  s.  pi.  [Remain,  s.] 

re-make',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  make,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  make  again  or  anew. 

" Perfectly  remake  us  after  the  image  of  our  Maker.” 
—Qlanvill:  Apology. 

re-mand',  * re-maund,  v.  t.  [Fr.  remander  = 
to  send  for  back  again,  from  Lat.  remando 
= to  send  back  word  : re-  = back,  and  mando  = 
to  enjoin,  to  send  word;  Sp.  remandar ; Ital. 
remandare.\ 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  send  back  ; to  call  or 
order  back. 

44  He  sygnyfied  his  estate  to  the  duke  of  Orlyance, 
wherevpon  he  was  remaunded,  and  so  he  retoumed  to 
Parys." — Berners:  Froissart;  Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,ch.ccvi. 

2.  Law ; To  remit  in  custody  to  some  future 
time,  as  an  accused  person,  in  order  to  allow 
opportunity  for  the  further  inquiry  into  the 
case,  and  the  collection  of  further  evidence  ; 
to  adjourn  to  a future  time,  as  a case  demand- 
ing further  investigation  and  evidence. 

“ They  shall,  notwithstanding,  be  remanded  ami  re 
main  prisoners." — Prynne : Treachery  & I/ialoyulty, 
pt  iv.,  p.  27. 

re-mand',  s.  [Remand,  v.) 

Law:  The  act  of  remsnding ; the  state  ol 
being  remanded. 

* re-mand'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  remand;  -merit:, 
The  act  of  remanding  ; a remand. 

* rem'-a-nen9e,  * rem'-a-nen-9y,  s 

[Eng.  remanen(t);  -ce,  -cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  remanent ; 
continuance,  permanency. 

" The  remanency  of  concupiscence  or  original  sin  la 
the  regenerate.”— Jer.  Taylor  : Of  Original  Sin. 

2.  That  which  remains ; a residuum. 

"To  make  it  sublime  into  finely  figured  crystals 
without  a remanciice  at  the  bottom." — Boyle:  Works, 
iii.  81. 

rem  a nent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  remanens,  pr.  par 
of  renianeo  = to  remain  (q.v.).] 

A-  As  adj. : Remaining,  surviving.  (Ohso« 
lete  except  in  Scotch  legal  and  ecclesiastical 
phraseology.) 

“Our  old  guilt,  and  the  remanent  affections  must  b« 
taken  off.”—  Taylor  : Of  Repentance,  ch.  ii.,  § 2. 


boll,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  ben9h ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
-clan,  -tian  = sh$n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -gion  = zhfin.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shns.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  del. 


3948 


remanet— remember 


B.  As  subst. : The  part  remaining ; a rem- 
nant, a residuum. 

“ Her  majesty  bought  of  his  executrix  the  remanent 
of  the  last  term  of  three  year*.’’ — Bacon. 

remanent -magnetism,  s. 

Magn. : A quantity  of  magnetism  retained 
ljy  a bar  of  iron  after  a magnetic  current  lias 
passed  through  it.  A massive  bar  of  iron  re- 
tains its  magnetism  much  longer  than  one 
formed  of  a bundle  of  soft  iron  wires. 

rSm'-a  -net,  s.  [Lat.  = it  remains.]  [Re- 
main," i>.] 

Law : A suit  which  stands  over  to  another 
sitting,  or  any  proceeding  connected  with  it 
which  is  deferred  or  delayed. 

re-ma  ni-e,  a.  [Pa.  par.  of  Fr.  remanier  - 
"to  handle  again,  to  do  over  again.] 

PalcEOnt.  (Of  fossils ) : Derived  from  older 
beds.  They  are  generally  scarce,  are  often 
coloured  differently  from  the  other  fossils  and 
from  the  rock,  and  look  water-worn. 

“ Fossils  derived  from  older  beds  are  called  remantt .” 
— Lyell : Student's  Manual,  ch.  xiii. 

re-mark  , s.  [Fr.  remar que.]  [Remark,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  remarking  or  taking  notice  ; 
notice,  observation. 

" The  cause,  tho’  worth  the  search,  may  yet  elude 
Conjecture  and  remark." 

Cowper  : Table  Talk,  206. 

2.  A brief  statement  taking  notice  of,  or 
referring  to,  something ; an  observation,  a 
comment,  a note. 

“Those  choice  remarks  he  from  his  travels  drew.” 
Dry  den:  Astrcea  Redux,  82. 
•3.  Noticeable  quality  ; note. 

4.  Engr.  : A small  picture  or  other  dis- 
tinguishing mark  placed  by  an  artist  on  an 
engraved  plate,  generally  in  the  margin.  Also 
used  attributively,  as  a remark  proof,  a remark 
plate. 

re-mark'  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  remarquer  = to 
mark,  to  note,  to  heed  : re-  = again,  and  mar - 
quer  - - to  mark  ; marque  = a mark  ; Sp.  re - 
marcar ; Ital.  rimarcare.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  observe ; to  note  mentally ; to  take 
note  or  notice  of. 

2.  To  utter  by  way  of  remark,  comment,  or 
observation  ; to  observe  ; to  say,  as  a thought 
that  has  occurred  to  the  speaker. 

*3.  To  distinguish,  to  mark ; to  point  out. 
“ His  manacles  remark  him,  there  he  sits.” 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  1,309. 

35.  Tntrans.  : To  make  observations  or  re- 
marks ; to  observe. 

“I  shall  only  remark  that  when  this  text  is  away, 
there  will  be  but  one  left  in  the  whole  Scripture  where 
that  particular  form  of  expression  is  used.” — Water- 
land:  Works,  ii.  32. 

re-mark'  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  mark, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  mark  again  or  anew. 

r e-mar k'-a-ble,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  remar quable, 
from  remarquer  = to  remark  (q.v.);  Sp. 
remarcable;  Ital.  rimarcabile.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Worthy  of  remark  or  notice  ; observable, 
notable. 

11  ’Tis  remarkable,  that  they 
Talk  most,  who  have  the  least  to  say/’ 

Prior : Alma,  ii.  346. 

2.  Extraordinary ; deserving  of  especial 
notice ; wonderful,  conspicuous,  rare,  unusual, 
distinguished,  famous. 

* B.  As  subst. : Something  notable,  extra- 
ordinary, or  remarkable. 

“ To  write  the  remarkables  of  their  reigns. "—Puller  : 
Worthies ; Buckinghamshire. 

rS  -mark'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  remarkaWe ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  remark- 
able; worthiness  of  remark  or  notice ; observ- 
ableness. 

“They  signify  the  rcmarkableness  of  this  punish- 
ment  of  the  Jews,  as  signal  revenge  from  the  crucified 
Christ." — Hammond . 

rS-mark'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  remarkab(le) ; 
- ly .]  In  a ’remarkable  or  extraordinary  man- 
ner or  degree ; notably,  extraordinarily,  un- 
usually ; so  as  to  call  for  especial  notice  or 
remark. 

“ A remarkably  handsome,  tall,  and  well-made  race.” 
—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

re-marked',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Remark,  ».] 

Notable,  conspicuous,  remarkable. 

“You  speak  of  two 
The  moBt  remark'd  i’  the  kingdom.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  v.  1. 

r8-mark'-er,  s.  [Eng.  remark , v.  ; - er .]  One 


who  makes  remarks  or  observations ; an 
observer. 

" If  the  remarker  would  but  once  try  to  outshine  the 
author  by  writing  a better  book  on  the  same  subject, 
he  would  soon  be  convinced  of  his  own  insufficiency.’ 
— Watts. 

re-mar'-r!age,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

marriage  (q.v.).]  A second  or  repeated  mar- 
riage ; any  marriage  after  the  first. 

re-mar'-ry,  *re-mar-y,  v.t.  & 1.  [Pref. 

«-,  and  Eng.  marry  (q.v.).J 

A.  Trans. : To  marry  again  or  a second 
time. 

B.  Intrans. : To  he  married  again  or  a 
second  time. 

" They'll  remary 

Ere  the  worm  pierce  your  winding  sheet.” 

Webster  : White  Devil,  v.  1. 

re-mast',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  mast , v. 
(q.v.).]  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a new 
mast  or  masts. 

re-mas' -ti-cate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
masticate  (q.v.).]  To  masticate  or  chew  over 
again,  as  in  chewing  the  cud. 

“ They  are  remasticated  (chewing  the  cud,  as  it  is 
called).  — Smithson:  Useful  Book  for  Farmers,  p.  37. 

re-mas-ti-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
mastication  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  remasticating 
or  chewing  over  again. 

“The  rough  portions  of  the  food  undergo  the  process 
of  remastication  several  times.” — Smithson:  Useful 
Book  for  Farmers,  p.  38. 

* rem-berge,  s.  [Ramberoe.] 

rem'-blai  (em  as  an),  s.  [Fr.,  from  remblayer 
= to  fill  up  an  excavation,  to  embank  ; 0.  Fr. 
emblaer  = to  hinder,  to  embarrass.] 

1.  Fort. ; The  elevated  portion  of  earthworks 
formed  by  the  disposition  of  the  deblai,  or 
excavated  materials. 

2.  Eng.  : The  earthwork  that  is  carried  to 
bank  in  the  case  of  a railway  or  canal  tra- 
versing a natural  depression  of  surface. 

rem'-ble,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  remove. 

( Prov .) 

“ I . . . raiived  an’  rembled  ’um  oot." 

Tennyson  : Northern  Farmer  (Old  Style),  viiL 

* reme,  s.  [Realm.] 

re-mead',  * remeid,  s.  [Remedy.]  Aremedy. 

“ Past  a’  remead."  Bums : Poor  Mailie's  Elegy. 

* re-mean',  • re-mene,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  mean,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  remind.  (Gower.) 

* re-me'-ant,  a.  [Lat.  remeans,  pr.  par.  of 
remeo  = to  return.)  Returning  ; coming  back. 

“Like  the  remeant  sun." 

Kingsley : Saints'  Tragedy,  ii.  8. 

re-meas'-ure  (s  as  zh),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  measure,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  measure  again 
or  anew. 

“The  way  they  came  ; their  steps  remeasured  right.* 
Fair ef ax  : Godfrey  of  Boulogne,  xv.  2. 

re  me  di  a ble,  a.  [Eng.  remedy;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  remedied  ; admitting  of  a 
remedy. 

“ The  remediable  evils  of  their  conditions.”— Stand- 
ard, Jan.  18,  1886. 

* re-me  -di-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  remedi- 
able; -ness.]  'The  quality  or  state  of  being 
remediable. 

re  me'  di  a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  remediable ); 
-ly.]  In  a remediable  manner  or  state  ; so  as 
to  admit  of  remedy  or  cure. 

re-me'-di-al,  a.  [Lat.  remedialis  = healing, 
from  remedium  = a remedy  (q.v.).]  Affording 
a remedy ; containing,  constituting,  or  in- 
tended for  a remedy  or  the  removal  of  an  evil. 
“ The  remedial  part  of  the  law  is  a necessary  con- 
sequence.”— Blackstone  : Comment.  (Introd.) 

remedial-statutes,  s.  pi. 

Law : (See  extract). 

“ Remedial  statutes  are  those  which  are  made  to 
supply  defects  in  the  common  law  itself,  either  by 
enlarging  the  law  where  it  was  narrow,  or  by  restrain- 
ing  it  where  it  was  too  lax.’’— Blackstone : Comment. 
(Introd.,  § 2.) 

* re-me'-di-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  remedial;  -ly.] 
In  a remedial’  maimer  ; by  way  of  remedy ; so 
as  to  remedy. 

* re-me'-di-ate,  a.  [Eng.  remedy;  -ate.] 
Remedial. 

“ All  you,  unpublish’d  virtues  of  the  earth, 

Spring  with  my  tears  ; be  aidant  and  remediate.” 
Shakesp. : Lear,  iv.  4. 


• rem-e-di-less,  * rem-e-di -lease, 

* rem-e-dy-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  remedy  ; -less.  ] 

1.  Not  admitting  of  a remedy  ; incurable ; 
beyond  remedy  ; hopeless. 

“ Hopeless  are  all  my  evils,  all  remediless." 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  648. 

2.  Irreparable,  irremediable,  irretrievable  : 

as,  a remediless  loss. 

3.  N ot  answering  as  or  serving  fer  a remedy ; 
ineffectual,  powerless. 

i.  Not  admitting  of  change  or  reversal  r 
irrevocable. 

“ We,  by  rightful  doom  remediless. 

Were  lost  in  death  till  He  that  dwelt  above 
Emptied  his  glory."  Milton  : Circumcision. 

5.  Without  excuse  or  escape  ; under  neces- 
sity. 

“ I baue  bought  a'piece  of  land  injthe  field  here,  and  I 
must  remedilesse  ‘ go  thither  to  see  what  I haua 
bought.” — Udal:  Luke  xiv. 

6.  Without  a remedy ; unable  to  find  or 
obtain  a remedy ; without  hope  of  rescue  or 
escape. 

“ And  [tell  him]  that  his  bale  were  better  ouer  bloune, 
Than  thus  to  pine  remedylesse  in  grief.” 

Gascoigne : Dan  Bartholomew  of  Bathe. 

• rem-e-di-less-ly,  * rem-i-di-les-ly, 

adv.  [Eng.  remediless;  -ly.]  In  a manner  or 
degree  not  admitting  of  remedy  ; irremediably. 
“ He  going  away  remedilesly  chafing  at  his  r«buke.’’ 
—Sidney : Arcadia,  bk.  i. 

• rem'-e-di-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  remediless; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  remedi- 
less ; incurableness. 

“ The  remedilessness  of  this  disease  may  be  justly 
questioned."—  Boyle : Works,  vol.  ii.,  pt.  ii.,  ess.  3. 

rem  e dy,  * rem-e-die,  * rem-e-dye,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  *remedie , remede  (Fr.  remede),  from 
Lat.  remedium  = a remedy  : re-  = again,  and 
medeor  = to  heal ; Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  remedio.\ 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  cures  or  heals  any  disease  ; 
a medicine  or  application  used  to  heal  a dis- 
ease and  restore  health. 

2.  That  which  serves  to  remedy,  counteract, 
or  repair  any  hurt ; that  which  corrects  any 
evil ; redress,  reparation.  (Followed  by  for 
or  against , formerly  also  by  to.) 

" The  remedy  is  wholly  in  your  own  hands.”— Swift  : 
Drapier’s  Letters,  let.  4. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Coining:  The  allowance  at  the  mint  for 
deviation  from  the  exact  standard  fineness 
and  weight  of  coin. 

“ Iu  England  the  remedy  of  the  mint  is : Gold,  12 
grains  per  pound  in  weight,  iV  of  a carat  in  fineness ; 
silver,  I dwt.  per  pound  in  weight,  1 dwt.  per  pound  in 
fineness  : copper,  of  the  weight  both  in  weight  and 
fineness.  The  remedy  of  United  States  gold  coin  Is, 
double  eagle,  one  half  grain;  smaller  gold  coins,  ona 
quarter  grain.”— Knight ; Diet.  Mechanics,  ii.  1,916. 

2.  Law:  The  means  provided  for  the  re- 
covery of  a right,  or  of  compensation  for  its 
infringement. 

“ The  instruments  whereby  this  remedy  is  obtained 
(which  are  sometimes  considered  in  the  light  of  the 
remedy  itself)  are  a diversity  of  suits  aud  actions.” 
— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  8. 

rem  e dy,  * rem-e-die,  v.t.  [Fr.  remedier; 
Sp.  & Port,  remediar ; Ital.  rimediare.] 

t 1.  To  cure,  to  heal ; to  restore  to  sound- 
ness  or  health. 

2.  To  repair  or  redress,  as  an  injury  or 
wrong  ; to  remove  or  counteract,  as  an  evil. 

“ For  the  remedying  and  redressing  of  those  fore- 
said  injuries  and  wrongfull  dealings  of  the  pope."— 
Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  979. 

re-melt',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  melt 
(q.v.).]  To  melt  again  or  anew. 

re  mem  ber,  * re-mem-bre,  v.t.  & i. 
[O.  Fr.  remembrer,  se  remembrer  = to  call  to 
mind,  formed  with  an  excrescent  b from  Lat. 
rememoror  = to  remember  : re-  = again,  and 
memoro  = to  commemorate  ; memor  = mind- 
ful ; Fr.  rememorer;  Sp.  remembrar ; Ital. 
rimemorare.  ] 

A,  Transitive : 

x.  To  bring  or  call  back  to  the  mind  or 
memory ; to  recall  to  remembrance ; to 
recollect. 

“ By  the  rivers  of  Babylon  there  we  sat  down,  yea, 
we  wept  when  we  remembered  Zion." — Psalm  exxx  vii.  1. 

* 2.  To  call  or  bring  to  mind ; to  put  one  in 
mind  of. 

" The  ditty  does  remember  my  drowned  father.” 

Shakesp.  .*  Tempest,  i.  2. 

* 3.  To  put  in  mind ; to  remind. 

“ It  doth  remember  me  the  more  of*sorrow.” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  liL  4. 


fkte,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fzlll,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  W9IX,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  co,  ce  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


rememberable— remise 


3949 


* 4.  To  come  or  return  to  the  memory  or 
remembrance  of. 

" As  well  thou  wost,  if  it  remember  thee, 

How  nigh  the  death  for  wo  thou  founde  me.” 
Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  i. 

5.  To  bear  or  keep  in  mind  ; to  preserve 
unforgotten  ; not  to  forget  or  let  slip  : as,  To 
remember  the  circumstances  of  an  event. 

6.  To  be  continually  thoughtful  of:  to 
attend  to  ; to  observe. 

“ Remember  what  I warn  thee  : shun  to  taste.” 

Milton:  P.  L„  viii.  327. 

7.  To  keep  in  mind  with  gratitude,  rever- 
ence, respect,  favour,  affection,  or  any  other 
feeling  ; to  observe. 

“ Remember  the  sabbath  day,  to  keep  it  holy.”— 
Exodus  xx.  8. 

8.  To  think  of;  to  bear  in  mind;  to  con- 
aider  ; to  take  into  consideration. 

“ Remember  whom  thou  hast  aboard.” — Shakesp.  : 
Tempest,  i.  L 

* 9.  To  mention. 

“ a citation  oueht  to  be  certain,  in  respect  of  the 
person  cited  ; for,  if  such  certainty  be  therein  omitted, 
such  citation  is  invalid,  as  in  many  cases  hereafter  to 
be  remembered."— Ayliffe : Parergon. 

10.  To  give  or  present  the  regards  or  com- 
pliments of ; to  mention  with  compliments : 
as,  Remember  me  to  your  father. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  call  anything  to  remem- 
brance ; to  bear  anything  in  mind  ; to  exercise 
the  faculty  of  memory  ; to  recollect. 

“ Remember  well  howe  thou  arte  olde." 

Qoioer:  C.  A.,  viii. 

* re-mem '-ber-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  remember ; 
-able.]  Capable  or  worthy  of  being  remem- 
bered ; memorable. 

" We  saw  this  very  remarkable  and  rememberable 
place  under  sufficient  discomfort  of  wind  and  showers.” 
— Southey : Letters,  iv.  481. 

* re-mem' -ber-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  remem- 
berab(le) ; - ly .]  In  a rememberable  or  memor- 
able manner  ; so  as  to  be  remembered. 

" To  relate  everything  as  rememberably  as  possible." 
— Southey : Memoirs  of  Taylor  of  Norwich,  ii.  77. 

* re  mem  ber  er,  s.  [Eng.  remember ; -er.] 
One  who  remembers. 

“ What  a rememberer  is  the  heart  1 ” — Richardson  : 
8ir  C.  Orandison,  iv.  66. 

ye-mem'-braiNje,  * re-mem-braunce,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  remembrance,  from  remembrer  = to 
remember  (q.v.) ; Sp.  rtmembranza ; Ital. 
r imembranza.] 

1.  The  act,  state,  or  process  of  remembering ; 
the  keeping  of  a thing  in  the  mind,  or  the 
recalling  of  it  to  mind  ; recollection. 

**  The  oorweful  remembrance  of  the  good  dedea  that 
he  hath  lefte  to  don  here  in  erth e.”— Chaucer : Parson's 
Tale. 

2.  The  power  or  faculty  of  remembering ; 
memory. 

" This  lord  of  weak  remembrance 

Shakesp.  : Tempest , ii.  1. 

3.  The  period  of  time  over  which  the  power 
Of  memory  extends  : as,  It  has  not  happened 
within  my  remembrance. 

4.  The  state  of  being  remembered,  or  of 
being  kept  in  memory  ; memory  preserved. 

•*  Saying  a few  last  words,  and  enforcing  his  careful 
remembrance. " 

Longfellow : Courtship  of  Miles  Standish,  v. 

5.  That  which  is  remembered ; a recollec- 
tion, a memory. 

4‘  Muse,  these  dear  remembrances  must  be 
In  these  convenient  places  registred.” 

Daniel : Panegyric  to  the  King. 

6.  That  which  serves  to  recall  to,  or  preserve 
In  memory : as, 

* (1)  An  account  or  record  preserved ; a 
memorandum  or  note  to  assist  the  memory, 

“ Those  proceedings  and  remembrances  are  in  the 
Tower,  beginning  with  the  twentieth  year  of  Ed- 
ward I .''—Bale:  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

* (2)  A monument,  a memorial. 

(3)  A token  by  which  ona  is  kept  in  the 
memory ; a keepsake. 

“ If  you  turn  not,  you  will  return  the  sooner. 

Keep  this  remembrance  for  thy  Julia's  sake." 

Shakesp.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  2. 

* 7.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  mindful ; 
thought,  regard,  consideration. 

“ His  majesty,  out  of  a self-gracious  remembrance, 
did  first  propose.”— Shakesp. : All’s  Well  that  Ends 
Well,  iv.  5. 

* 8.  Admonition. 

“ I do  commit  unto  your  hand 
Theunataln’d  sword,  that  you  have  used  to  bear; 

With  this  remembrance  that  yon  use  the  same 
With  the  like  bold,  just,  and  impartial  spirit, 

As  you  have  done  'gainst  me.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  I V.,  ▼.  1. 

-mem'-branf-er,  s.  [Eng.  remembrance); 
-er.] 


1.  One  who  reminds ; one  who  or  that 
which  puts  in  mind. 

“ Faiiiiful  remembrancer  of  one  so  dear.” 

Cow  per  : My  Mother  s Picture. 

2.  English:  An  Exchequer  Court  officer, 
whose  business  is  to  record  certain  papers  and 
proceedings,  make  out  processes,  &c.  ; a re- 
corder. Formerly  there  were  three  such 
officers,  the  King's  (orQueen’s)  Remembrancer, 
the  Lord  Treasurer’s  Remembrancer,  and  the 
Remembrancer  of  First-fruits.  The  duties  of 
the  second  of  these  were  merged  in  the  first  by 
3 & 4 William  IV.,  c.  99.  The  name  is  also 
given  to  an  officer  of  some  corporations,  as 
the  Remembrancer  of  the  City  of  London. 

“ All  are  digested  Into  hooks,  and  sent  to  the  remem- 
brancer of  the  exchequer,  that  he  make  processes  upon 
them.” — Bacon. 

* re-mem-bre,  v.t.  & i.  [Remember.] 

* re-mem  -or-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  rememoratust  pa. 

par.  of  rememoror  = to  remember  (q.v.).]  To 
remember ; to  exercise  the  faculty  of  remem- 
brance. 

“ We  shall  find  the  like  difficulties,  whether  we 
rememorate  or  learoe  anew.” — Bryskett:  Desc.  of  Civil 
Life,  p.  1,606. 

* re-mem-or-a'-tion,  * re-mem-o-ra-ci- 
oun,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  rememcratio .] 
[Rememorate.]  Remembrance,  memory. 

“ Helps  of  memory,  of  affection,  rememoration .** 
—Mountague  : Appcale  to  Caesar,  p.  255. 

* rememor-a-tive,  * re  - mem  - or  - a - 
tiif,  a.  [Eng.  rememorate) ; -we.  J Recalling 
to  mind ; reminding. 

'*  Without  rememoratii/ signesot  a thing.* — Pocock, 
in  Waterland:  Works,  x.  254. 

* rem-en-ant,  * rem-en-aunt,  *.  [Re- 

MANANT.] 

* re-mer-cies,  s.  pi.  [Remercy.]  Thanks. 

“Not  render  thanks,  ne  sale  remercies."—  Udal : 
Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  185. 

* re-mer^y,  * re-mer'^ie,  v.t.  [Fr.  re- 
mercier , from  re-  = again,  and  mercier  = to 
thank  ; merci  = thanks,  from  Lat.  mercedem , 
accus.  of  merces  = reward.]  To  thank. 

“ She  him  remercied,  as  the  patron  of  her  life.” 

Spenser:  F.  II.  xi.  16. 

* re-merge’,  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  merge 
(q.v.).]  To  merge  again. 

“ Remerging  in  the  general  soul." 

Tennyson  : In  Memoriam,  rlvi.  4. 

re’-mi-form,  a.  [Lat.  remus  = an  oar,  and 
forma  — form,  shape.]  Shaped  like  an  oar. 

* re  -mfg  a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  remigo  = to  row, 
from  remex,  genit.  remigis  = a rower ; remus 
= an  oar.]  Fit  to  be  rowed  upon. 

“ Steril  remigable  marshes.* 

Cotton  : Montaigne,  eh.  xxiv. 

re’-mi-ge^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nom.  pi.  of  remex, 
genit.  remigis  = a rower ; remus  — an  oar.  ] 

Ornith. : The  quill  feathers  of  the  wings  of 
a bird,  which  propel  it  through  the  air,  like 
oars. 

* re-mi’-grate,  v.i.  [Lat.  remigratus,  pa. 
par.  of  remigro  = to  remove  hack.]  [Migrate.] 
To  remove  hack  again  ; to  return  to  a former 
place  or  state. 

'*  The  rest .. . will  remigrate  into  phlegm.”—  Bogle  : 
Works,  i.  499. 

* re-mi-gra’-tion,  s.  [Remigrate.]  A mi- 
gration to  a former  place ; a removal  back 
again. 

“ The  Scots,  transplanted  hither,  became  acquainted 
with  our  customs,  which,  by  occasional  remigrations, 
became  diffused  in  Scotland.” — Hale : Orig.  of  Man- 
kind. 

re-mij’-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Remijo,  a Brazil- 
ian medical  man.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Cinchonidse.  Slender 
shrubs  with  axillary  racemes  of  flowers, 
woolly  outside,  and  the  limb  of  the  corolla 
■with  five  linear  segments.  The  bark  of  Re- 
migia  ferruginea  and  R.  Vellosii  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  cinchona. 

re-mind’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  mind 
(q.v.).]  To  put  in  mind  ; to  recall  something 
to  the  mind  or  memory  of ; to  bring  to  the 
remembrance  of ; to  cause  to  remember. 

“ I do  not  believe  it  beguiling, 

Because  it  reminds  me  of  thine.” 

Byron  : Stanzas  to  Augusta. 

re-mind’-er,  s.  [Eng.  remind;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  reminds  or  calls  to  mind. 

“ These  outward  objects  are  rather  the  reminder t 
than  the  first  begetters  or  implanters ."—More:  Anti- 
dote against  Atheism,  hk.  L,  ch.  v. 


* re-mind  ful,  a.  [Eng.  remind;  -f^(Z)*] 

1.  Tending  or  serving  to  remind  ; careful  to 
remind. 

2.  Careful  to  remember  ; mindful. 

“ Remindful  of  the  convent  bars.” 

Hood  : Bianca’s  Dream 

rem'-mg-ton-lte,  s.  [After  Edward  Rem- 
ington of  Maryland  ; suif.  -ite  ( Min.). ] 

Min. : A mineral  occurring  as  a rose-colored 
encrustation  on  serpentine  at  Finksburg,  in 
Maryland.  Supposed  to  be  a hydrated  car- 
bonate of  cobalt ; not  yet  analysed. 

rem  i-nis  -9en5e,  * rem-i-ms-9en-9& 

s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  reminiscentia  = remem- 
brance, from  reminiscens , pr.  par.  of  reminis - 
cor  = to  remember,  from  re-  = again,  and  the 
same  root  as  memini  = I remember  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  reminiscencia.] 

t 1.  The  act  or  power  of  remembering  ; the 
recalling  or  recovery  of  ideas  which  had 
escaped  the  memory  ; recollection,  memory. 

“ There  is  yet  another  kind  of  discursion  beginning 
with  the  appetite  to  recover  something  lost,  proceed- 
ing from  tne  present  backward,  from  thought  of  the 

{ilace  where  we  miss  at,  to  the  thought  of  the  place 
rom  whence  we  came  last;  and  from  the  thought  of 
that,  to  the  thought  of  a place  before,  till  we  have  in 
our  mind  some  place,  wherein  we  had  the  thing  we 
miss : and  this  is  called  reminiscence." —Hobbs : Human 
Nature,  ch.  iv. 

2.  That  which  is  remembered  or  recalled  to 
mind ; a memory  ; a relation  of  past  events, 
characteristics,  &c.,  within  one’s  personal  re- 
collection. 

* rem-i-ni9'-9en-9y,  s.  [Reminiscence.] 

* rem-i-ms'-9ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  reminiscens , 
pr.  par.  of  reminiscor  = to  remember.]  [Re- 
miniscence.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Remembering ; recalling  to  mind ; having 
reminiscence. 

2.  Reminding  one  of  something. 

“ The  succeeding  scherzo,  though  somewhat  reminis- 
cent of  Beethoven?’ — Athenaeum,  Sept.  9,  1882. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  calls  to  mind  and 
records  past  events. 

* rem-i-nis-9en'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 

reminiscent;  - ml .]  Pertaining  to  reminiscence 
or  recollection. 

‘‘Would  truth  dispense,  we  could  be  content  with 
Plato,  that  knowledge  were  but  remembrance,  that 
intellectual  acquisition  were  but  reminiscential  #v*> 
cation."— Browne  : Vulgar  Errours.  (Pref.) 

* rem-l-nxs'-9i-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  reminis. 

c(ence);  -itory.]  Remembering;  pertaining  of 
relating  to  the  memory  ; founded  on  reminis- 
cences. 

“ I still  have  a reminUcitory  spite  against  Mr.  Job 
Jonson.’’— Lytton : Pelham,  ch-  lxxiii. 

• re'-mi-ped,  a.  it  s.  [Lat.  remipes,  genit.  re- 
mipedis  = having  feet  like  oars  : remus  = an 
oar,  and  pes  = a foot.] 

A.  As  adj. : A term  applied  to  any  indi- 
vidual of  the  crustacean  or  entomological 
genus  Remipes  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  crus- 
tacean or  entomological  genus  Remipes  (q.v.X 

re'-mi-pes,  s.  [Remiped.] 

1 1.  Zool. : A genus  of  Hippidse  (q.v.),  with 
one  species,  Remipes  testitudinarius,  from  the 
coast  of  Australia.  Middle  antennse  bisetose 
at  the  apex,  longer  than  external.  First  pair 
of  feet  long,  with  last  joint  acuminate. 

* 2.  Entom. : A name  formerly  given  to  a 
genus  of  Coleoptera,  aud  to  one  of  Hemiptera. 
( Larousse .) 

rem  l-re'-a,  s.  [The  Guianan  name  of  a 
species.  ] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Schosnidse.  Remirea  ma- 
ritima,  common  in  Tropical  America,  is  said 
to  be  strongly  diaphoretic  and  diuretic. 

re-mi§e’,  v.t.  [Remise,  s .] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  send  hack  ; to  remit. 

“ This  too-too  much  remises 
Ought  into  nought." 

Sylvester : Du  Bartas,  second  day,  first  week,  164. 

2.  Law : To  give  or  grant  back  ; to  ifesign 
or  surrender  by  deed. 

" Remised,  released,  and  for  ever  quit-claimed.”— 
Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  20. 

re-mife',  s.  [Fr.  = delivery,  surrender  <rom 
r emettre  (Lat.  remitto)  = to  surrender.]  [Re- 
mit.] 

law : A surrender ; a giving  back ; a re- 
lease, as  of  a claim. 


fcoll,  bo^ ; pout,  JifSrl ; eat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  ben9h ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  pb  = £ 
-dan,  -tian  = khan,  -tion,  -a’on  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  - zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -elous  - ah  us,  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — U9I,  djL 


3950 


remiss— remollient' 


re  -miss',  a.  & s.  [Lat.  remissus  = relaxed, 
languid,  prop.  pa.  par.  of  remitto  = to  send 
back,  to  remit  (q.v.)  ; Fr.  remis;  Sp.  remiso ; 
Ital.  rimesso. J 
A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Not  vigorous  or  energetic  in  action  or 
performance;  not  diligent;  slack;  inattentive; 
negligent ; careless  in  the  performance  of  duty 
or  business ; heedless. 

“ He  means,  my  lord,  that  we  are  too  remiss ." 

Sha/cesp. ; Richard  II.,  iiL  2. 

* 2.  Wanting  in  earnestness,  intensity,  or 
activity  ; slow,  slack,  languid. 

“The  water  deserts  the  corpuscles,  unless  it  flows 
with  a precipitate  motion  ; for  then  it  hurries  them 
out  along  with  it,  till  its  motion  becomes  more  languid 
and  remiss." — Woodward. 

* B.  As  subst. : An  act  of  negligence  or 
remissness ; negligence. 

“ By  negligence  of  magistrates  and  remisses  of  lawes." 
— Puttenham  : English  Poesie,  bk.  L,  ch.  xix. 

°re-mis-sailes,  $.  pi.  [O.  Fr.]  Leavings, 
scraps,  orts.  refuse. 

“ Lade  notthi  trenchoure  with  many  remissailesf 
Lydgate  : Stans  Puer  ad  J lensam. 

• re -miss' -ful,  a.  [Eng.  remiss; 

Ready  or  prone  to  grant  remission  or  for- 
giveness ; forgiving,  gracious,  remissive. 

" The  heavens  in  their  remissful  doom.”  Drayton. 

* re-mis-si-biV-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  remissible; 
•ity.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  remissible  ; 
capability  of  being  remitted. 

•‘Theremmi&iJifyof  our  greatest  sins.” — Jer.  Taylor. 

• re-mis-si-ble,  a.  [Lat.  remissibilis , from 
remissus , pa.  par.  of  remitto  = to  remit  (q.v,).] 
Capable  of  being  remitted ; admitting  of  re- 
mission. 

“ Sins  ....  remissible  or  expiable  by  an  easy  peni- 
tence."— Feltham:  Resolves,  pt.  in,  res.  9. 

jrc-rais'-si-o  in-jiir'-I-se,  phr.  [Lat.] 

Scots  Law  : A plea  in  an  action  of  divorce 
for  adultery,  implying  that  the  pursuer  has 
already  forgiven  the  offence ; condonation. 

Te  miss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  * re-mis-si-oun, 

s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  remissionem , accus.  of  re- 
missio,  from  remissus,  pa.  par.  of  remitto  = to 
remit  (q.v.);  Sp.  remision;  Ital.  remissione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  sending  back  or  remitting. 

*•  Eurydice  and  her  remission  into  hell.” — Stackhouse. 

* 2.  The  act  of  remitting  or  sending  to  a 
distant  place,  as  money  ; remittance.  (Swift.) 

3.  The  act  of  remitting,  abating,  or  relaxing  ; 
abatement,  moderation,  relaxation. 

“ For  it  is  the  law  of  our  nature  that  such  fits  of 
excitement  shall  always  be  followed  by  remissions."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

4.  The  act  of  forgiving  or  remitting;  the 
foregoing  of  the  punishment  due  to  a crime  ; 
forgiveness,  pardon. 

“ Tills  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament  which  is 
shed  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins.”— Matthew 
xxvi.  28. 

5.  The  act  of  giving  up,  foregoing,  or  re- 
linquishing, as  a debt,  a claim,  a right,  &c. 

•‘Those  chiefs  had  obtained  from  the  Crown,  on 
easy  terms,  remissions  of  old  debts  and  grants  of  new 
titles.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

6.  That  which  is  remitted,  given  up,  or 
relinquished. 

IL  Pathol.:  Diminution  in  intensity  with- 
out complete  stoppage.  [Remittent.] 

9 re-rniRS-ive,  a.  [En g.  remiss;  -ive.] 

1.  Slackening,  abating,  relaxing,  moderat- 

lug. 

“ Remissive  of  his  might. 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xlii.  887. 

2.  Remitting,  forgiving,  pardoning. 

“ A most  merciful  king,  who  was  remissive  of 
wrongs." — Ilacket : Life  of  Williams,  p.  22<>. 

r8-miss'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  remiss;  - ly .]  In  a 

t remiss,  negligent,  careless,  or  heedless  man- 
ner ; carelessly,  heedlessly,  negligently. 

“Like  an  unbent,  how  carelessly 
His  sinewy  proboscis  did  remissly  lie.” 

Donne  : The  Progress  of  the  Soul. 

re  miss -ness,  * re-mis-nesse,  * re- 
miss nesse,  s.  [Eng.  remiss;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  remiss  ; slackness, 
carelessness,  heedlessness,  negligence ; want 
of  vigour,  diligence,  industry,  attention  or  due 
application  to  any  business  or  duty. 

“The  calculated  remissness  of  the  Whips  achieved 
what  the  conscience  of  the  Party  had  previously  not 
been  robust  enough  to  accomplish.”— -Standard,  Dec. 
81,  1885. 

• r£  -mi8S'-dr  a.  [Lat.  remissus,  pa.  par.  of 
remitto  = to  remit  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  re- 


mission ; serving  or  tending  to  remit ; re- 
missive. 

" Propitiatory,  expiatory,  remlssory,  or  satisfactory, 
signifle  all  one  thing  in  effect."—  Latimer:  Sermon 
of  the  Plough. 

re  mit',  * re-mytte,  r.t.  & t.  [Lat.  remitto 
= to  send  back,  to  abate,  to  remit : re-  = 
back,  and  mitto  — to  send  ; Fr.  remettre;  Sp. 
remitir ; Port,  remittir  ; Ital.  rimitiere.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  send  back. 

“ Whether  Earth's  an  animal,  and  air 
Imbibes,  her  lungs  with  coolness  to  repair. 

And  what  she  sucks,  remits.” 

Dryden  : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  xv. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

“ Their  rents  are  remitted  to  them  in  sugar  and 
rum."— Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ill. 

* 3.  To  restore,  to  replace,  to  put  or  place 
back. 

* 4.  To  transfer,  to  refer,  to  leave. 

“ Christ  would  not  suffer  himself  to  be  called  good, 
but  remitted  that  title  to  the  Father  only.”—  Water, 
land  : Works,  ii.  257. 

* 5.  To  refer. 

“ Whether  the  counsayle  be  good.  I rmnytte  it  to  the 
wyse  reders.”—  Elyot : Governour,  bk.  ilL,  ch.  xxvL 

6.  To  relax  in  intensity  ; to  abate  ; to  make 
less  intense  or  violent. 

* 7.  To  make  slack  after  tension ; to  relax. 

“ As  when  a bow  is  successively  intended  and  re- 
mitted."—Cudworth  : Intell.  System,  p.  222, 

8.  To  refrain  from  exacting ; to  relinquish, 
to  give  up  ; to  forego,  wholly  or  in  part. 

“ The  magistrate  can  often,  where  the  publlck  good 
demands  not  the  execution  of  the  law,  remit  the  pun- 
ishment of  criminal  offences  by  his  own  authority." — 
Locke. 

9.  To  forgive,  to  pardon  ; to  pass  over  with- 
out punishment. 

“ Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted 
unto  them." — John  xx.  23. 

* 10.  To  resign,  to  give  up. 

“ Neither  of  either;  I remit  both  twain." 

Shakesp.  : Loves  Labour s Lost,  v.  2. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  : To  transmit  or  send,  as  money, 
bills,  &c.,  in  payment  for  goods,  &c. 

2.  Scots  Law : To  transfer,  as  a cause,  from 
one  tribunal  to  another,  or  from  one  judge  to 
another.  [Remit,  s.] 

B.  Intransitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  slacken ; to  become  less  intense  or 
rigorous. 

•*  How  often  have  I blessed  the  coming  day, 

W hen  toil  remitting  lent  its  turn  to  play !” 

Goldsmith:  Deserted  Village. 

2.  To  abate  by  growing  less  earnest,  eager, 
or  active ; to  moderate. 

“ As,  by  degrees,  they  remitted  of  their  industry, 
loathed  their  business,  and  gave  way  to  their  plea- 
sures,  they  let  fall  those  generous  principles,  which 
had  raised  them  to  worthy  thoughts/’— South. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Comm. : To  transmit  money,  &c.,  in  pay- 
ment for  goods,  &c. 

2.  Med, : To  abate  in  violence  for  a time 
without  intermission,  as  a fever,  &e. 

re  mit',  s.  [Remit,  t.] 

Scots  Law : A remission ; a sending  back. 
Applied  to  an  interlocutor  or  judgment  trans- 
ferring a cause,  either  totally  or  partially  or 
for  some  specific  cause,  from  one  tribunal  or 
judge  to  another  or  to  a judicial  nominee,  to 
execute  the  purpose  of  the  remit. 

* re-mit'-ment,  s.  (Eng.  remit ; -menl.]  The 
act  of  remitting  ; the  state  of  being  remitted  ; 
remittance,  remission,  forgiveness. 

" Yet  all  law,  nml  God’s  law  especially,  grants  every 
where  to  error  easy  remitmeuts — Hilton : Telra- 
chordon. 

re-mit'-tal,  s.  [Eng.  remit ; -al.] 

1.  The  act  of  remitting ; a giving  up,  a 
surrender,  remission. 

2.  The  act  of  remitting  or  sending  away  to 
a distance,  as  money,  &c. ; remittance,  trans- 
mission. 

re-mlt'-tan$e,  s.  [Eng.  remit ; -ance.] 

1.  The  act  of  remitting  or  transmitting,  as 
money,  bills,  or  the  like,  to  a distant  place, 
in  payment  for  goods,  &c. 

“ The  radio  act  of  pari  lament  . . . restored  the  ex. 
change  between  England  and  Scotland  to  its  natui.il 
rate,  or  to  what  the  course  of  trade  and  remittances 
nilgh  t happen  to  make  it." — Smith  : Wcalthof  Nations, 
bk.  11.  ch.  IL 

2.  Money,  bills,  Ac.,  remitted  in  payment. 


* re-mit'-tan9-er,  s.  [Eng.  remittance); 

-er.)  One  who  sends  a remittance. 

” Your  memorialist  was  stopped  and  arrested  at 
Bayonne,  by  order  from  his  temUtancm-s  at  Madrid.* 
— Cumberland : Memoirs,  IL  170. 

* re  mit- tee',  s,  [Eng.  remit;  -ee.]  One  to 

whom  a remittance  is  sent. 

re-mi  t'-tent,  a.  &.  s.  [Lat.  remittens,  pr.  par- 
of  remitto  = to  remit  (q.v.) ; Fr.  remittent . J 

Medical : 

A.  As  adj.  : Diminishing  in  intensity  at 
certain  intervals,  but  not  intermitting;  i.e.t 
temporarily  ceasing. 

B.  As  subst. : A remittent  disease ; a re- 
mittent fever. 

remittent-fever,  s. 

Pathol. : A malarial  fever,  known  also  as 
Continued  fever  (q.v.),  bilious  fever,  ncclima* 
tive  fever,  &c.  It  is  marked  by  sutden  in- 
vasion and  persistent  high  temperature, 
frequently  from  105°  to  100°,  with  diminution 
of  the  red  blood-corpuscles,  with  other  changes 
in  the  spleen,  liver,  stomach,  and  intestines, 
resembling  those  of  intermittent  fever,  which 
it  may  pass  into  during  convalescence.  It  is 
chiefly  riparian,  or  in  marshy  regions  with 
little  water,  and  is  conveyed  by  thf  winds. 
It  occurs  chiefly  in  63°  north  and  57°  south 
latitude,  with  a cold  and  a hot  stage,  a re- 
mission  stage,  and  a period  of  exacerbation 
on  the  day  after  the  remission,  with  au 
average  duration  of  two  weeks,  after  which 
the  patient  usually  recovers. 

re-mit’-ter,  s.  [Eng.  remit ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  remits,  pardons,  forgives,  or 

foregoes. 

‘‘The  condition  of  a remitted  forfeituie  being  r-s 
absolutely  in  the  breast  of  the  remitter  as  the  condi- 
tion on  which  the  blessing  was  originally  conferred." 
— Warburlon:  Works,  ix.  111. 

2.  One  who  remits  money,  &c. ; one  who 
makes  a remittance. 

“ The  diminished  wants  of  remitters.-— Daily 

Telegraph,  Nov.  16,  1882. 

II.  Law  : The  sending  or  placing  back  of  a 
person  to  a right  or  title  he  had  before  ; the 
restitution  of  one  who  obtains  possession  of 
property  under  a defective  title  to  his  rights 
under  some  valid  title  by  virtue  of  whieii  he 
might  legally  have  entered  only  by  suit. 

* re-mit  -tor, s.  [Eng.  remit; -or.)  Onewiio 
makes  a remittance  ; a remitter. 

re-mix’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  mix  (q.v.).] 
To  mix  again  or  repeatedly. 

rem’-nant,  s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  remanent,  remen- 
ant,  from  Lat.  remanens,  pr.  par.  of  remaneo 
= to  remain  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which  is  left  or  remains  over  after 
a part  has  been  separated,  lost,  destroyed,  or 
removed. 

- A remnant  of  your  race  survives." 

Cowper  : Task,  t.  340. 

2.  Specif. : The  last  part  of  a piece  of  stuff. 

3.  That  which  is  left  after  a part  has  been 
done,  performed,  executed,  passed,  or  told  ; 
remainder. 

“ The  remnant  of  my  age." 

S hakes p.  : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ilL  L 

4.  A scrap,  a fragment,  a little  bit.  (Used 
In  contempt.) 

**  Thou  rag,  thou  quantity,  thou  remnant  1* 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

* 3.  As  adj. : Remaining,  left. 

44  The  remnant  years  Heaveu  doom’d  him  yet  to  live  * 
Hoole:  Orlando  Furioso,  xxlL 

re-mod'-el,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  model,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  model  again  or  anew  ; to  refashion . 
to  rearrange. 

“In  the  remodelled  boroughs  they  could  do  nothing." 
— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng,,  ch.  iv. 

* re-mod-x-f l-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  modification  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  remodi, 
fying ; a repeated  or  renewed  modification. 

* re-mod' -l-fy,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
modify  (q.v.).]  To  modify  again  or  anew  ; to 
reform,  to  remodel. 

rem-o-Iin'-Ite,  s.  [From  Los  Remolinos, 
Chili,  where  found  ; suff  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min.:  The  same  as  Atacamite  (q.v.). 

re-mol'-ll-ent,  a.  [Lat.  remolliens,  genlt. 
remollient  is,  pr.  par.  of  remollio  = to  soften; 
mollis  = soft.]  Mollifying,  softening. 


Rto.  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine , go,  pSt, 
©r.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  Quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ee,  oe  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  — 


remolten— remote 


3951 


* re-mol'-ten,  * re-moul-ten,  a.  [Pref. 
re-.  and  Eng.  molten  (q.v.).]  Melted  again ; 
remelted. 

“ Mingled  with  glasse  already  made,  and  remoulten. " 
— Bacon . Nat.  Hist.,  § 779. 

t re  mon-et-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  remone- 
tiz(e) ; -ation.]  The  act  of  remonetizing  a 
coinage  ; the  reestablishment  of  such  coinage 
in  the  position  of  legal  tender  after  having  for 
a time  been  degraded  to  the  rank  of  mere 
token  money. 

t re-mon'-et-ize,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
monetize  (q.v.).]  To  restore,  as  a gold  or 
silver  coinage,  to  value  as  a currency. 

" The  gold  coinage  has  been  remonetized."— Bithell : 
Counting-House  Dictionary. 

* re-mon'-stra-ble,  a.  [Low  Lat.  remonsiro 
. to  show.]  Demonstrable. 

"The  greatness  is  remonstrable  in  the  event."— 
Adams  : Works,  ii.  356. 

re-mon'-stran5e,  s.  [0.  Fr. , from  Low  Lat. 
remonstrancia,  from  remonstrmns,  pr.  par.  of 
remonstro  = to  remonstrate  (q.v.);  Fr.  remon- 
trance.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  showing,  demonstrating,  or 
manifesting ; demonstration,  manifestation, 
show,  display. 

The  Spaniards  made  no  remonstrance  of  joy  or  an 
ordinary  liking  to  it."— Hacket : Life  of  Williams, 
l>t  i.,  p.  145. 

*2.  Declaration,  statement. 

" To  prepare  and  draw  up  a general  remonstrance  of 
the  state  of  the  kingdom."— Clarendon : Civil  Wars, 
i.  302. 

3.  The  act  of  remonstrating  or  expostulating ; 
a strong  representation  of  reasons  or  facts 
against  something  complained  of  or  opposed  ; 
expostulation  ; hence,  a paper  or  document 
containing  such  representation  or  expostula- 
tion. 

II.  Roman  Church:  A Monstrance  (q.v.). 

U The  Grand  Remonstrance  : 

Eng.  Hist.  : A remonstrance  consisting  of 
206  articles,  condemning  the  arbitrary  pro- 
cedure of  Charles  I.  It  was  carried  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  November  22,  1641,  by  a 
majority  of  eleven,  and  presented  to  the  king 
on  December  1. 

re-mon'-strant,  a.  & s.  [0.  Fr.,  from  Low 
Lat.  remonstrans,  pr.  par.  of  remonstro  = to 
remonstrate  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  : Containing,  or  of  the  nature  of 
remonstrance  ; expostulatory ; urging  reasons 
against  something. 

"The  people  regarded  with  profound  indifference 
the  remonstrant  pastorals." — Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  2, 
1886. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  remonstrates. 

2.  Church  Hist.  (PI.)  : A name  given  to  the 
Hutch  Protestants,  who,  after  the  death  of 
Arminius  (a.d.  1609),  continued  to  maintain 
his  views,  and  in  1610  presented  to  the  States 
of  Holland,  at  Friesland,  a remonstrance  in 
five  articles  formulating  their  points  of  depar- 
ture from  Calvinism.  Their  adversaries  pre- 
sented a counter-remonstrance,  whence  they 
■were  called  Counter-Remonstrants.  In  1619 
the  Synod  of  Dort  pronounced  in  favour  of 
the  stricter  school.  The  Remonstrants  still 
form  a small  but  liberal  and  scholarly  sect  in 
Holland. 

* The  doctrine  of  the  Remonstrants  was  embodied 
in  7621  in  a confessio  written  by  Episcopius,  their  great 
theologian,  while  Wytenbogaert  gave  them  a cate- 
chism, and  regulated  their  churchly  order." — Ency. 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xx.  379. 

re-mon  -strate,  v.t.  & i.  [Low  Lat.  remon- 
stratus, pa.  par.  of  remonstro  = to  show,  to 
expose  ; hence,  to  produce  arguments,  from 
Lat*  re-  = again,  and  monstro  = to  show  ; O.  Fr. 
remonstrer ; Fr.  remontrer .] 

*A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  a representation  with  regard  to 
any  matter ; to  demonstrate  ; to  manifest,  to 
show,  to  prove. 

“ Properties  of  a faithful  servant : a sedulous  eye,  to 
observe  all  occasions  within  or  without,  tending  to 
remonstrate  the  habit  within." — Rogers : Naaman  the 
Syrian,  p.  309. 

2.  To  show  or  point  out. 

“ And,  lastly,  your  majesty  did  exhort  them,  by  the 
opportunity  which  the  present  time  itself  did  yield 
unto  it ; which  I did  particularly  remonstrate  unto 
them.”— Reliquice  W ottonianae.  p.  494. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  show  clearly ; to  demonstrate,  to 
prove. 


2.  To  exhibit,  present,  or  put  forward  strong 
reasons  or  representations  against  some  act 
or  course  of  proceedings  ; to  expostulate. 

* rem-on-stra'-tion,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Low 
Lat.  remonstrationem,  aecus.  of  remonstratio, 
from  remonstratus.]  [Remonstrate.]  The  act 
of  remonstrating  or  expostulating  ; a remon- 
strance, an  expostulation. 

* re-mon'-stra-tive,  a.  [Eng.  remonstrat(e) ; 
-ive.]  Remonstrating,  remonstrant. 

“The  last  clause  a perfect  bar  of  remonstrative 
music.  —Earle  : Philology,  § 660. 

* re-mon'-stra-tor,  s.  [Eng.  remonstrate) ; 
-or.]  One  who  remonstrates  ; a remonstrant. 

“ Orders  were  sent  down  for  clapping  up  three  of  the 
chief  remonstrators."— Burnet : Own  Time  (an.  1660). 

* re-mon'-stra-tor  y,  a.  [From  remonstrate, 
on  analogy  of  demonstratory.]  Remonstrating, 
remonstrative. 

"Appealing  to  him  in  a remonslratory  tone." — 
Dickens : Oliver  Twist,  ch.  xvi. 

re-moh'-toir  (oir  as  war),  s.  [Fr.] 

Horol. : A mechanism  designed  to  render 
the  force  which  sustains  the  movement  of  the 
escapement  perfectly  even. 

remontoir-escapement,  s. 

Horol. : An  escapement  in  which  the  scape- 
wheel  is  driven  by  a small  weight  raised  by 
the  clock,  usually  at  intervals  of  thirty 
seconds ; or  by  a spiral  spring  on  the  scape- 
wheel  arbor,  wound  up  a quarter  or  half  turn 
at  the  said  intervals. 

re-mo  pleu  -res,  s.  [Lat.  remus  = an  oar, 
and  pleura  = a rib.]  [Remopleurid.e.] 

re-mo-pleu'-ri-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  remo- 
pleur(ides) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Trilobita.  Head 
greatly  developed,  semicircular,  the  genal 
angles  produced  into  spines.  Eyes  very  long, 
reticulated ; body  rings  eleven ; pygidium  very 
small.  Only  known  genus  Remopleures,  with 
seven  species,  from  the  Lower  Silurian. 

rem'-O-ra,  s.  [Lat.  remora  = (1)  delay,  hin- 
drance, (2)  the  fish  ; remoror  = to  stay  behind, 
to  linger  : re-  = back,  again,  and  moror  = to 
delay,  mora  = delay.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A delay,  a hindrance,  an 
obstacle. 

“ But  these  fantastical  remoras  do  not  obstruct  us 
in  the  familiar  transactions  of  life." — Search  : Light  of 
Nature,  vol.  ii.,  pt.  iiL,  ch.  xxvi. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Ichthy. : Sucking-fish,  Sucker;  a popular 
name  for  any  species  of  the  genus  Echeneis 
(q.v.) ; specif.,  Echeneis  remora , about  eight 
inches  long,  common  in  the  Mediterranean. 
By  means  of  the  suctorial  disc— a transforma- 
tion of  the  spinous  dorsal  fin— the  species  can 


REMORA. 


attach  themselves  to  any  flat  surface.  The 
adhesion  is  so  strong  that  the  fish  can  only  be 
dislodged  with  difficulty,  unless  pushed  for- 
ward with  a sliding  motion.  Being  bad  swim- 
mers, they  attach  themselves  to  vessels,  or  to 
animals  having  greater  power  of  locomotion 
than  themselves  ; but  they  cannot  be  regarded 
as  parasites,  as  they  do  not  obtain  their  food 
at  the  expense  of  their  host. 

“ Later  writers,  then,  repeat  a story,  the  source  of 
which  is  unknown,  viz.,  that  the  remora  is  able  to 
arrest  vessels  in  their  course,  a story  which  has  been 
handed  down  to  our  own  time.  It  need  not  be  stated 
that  this  is  an  invention,  though  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  the  attachment  of  one  of  the  larger  species  may 
retard  the  progress  of  sailing,  especially  when,  as  is 
sometimes  the  case,  several  individuals  accompany  the 
same  ship."— Gunther  : Study  of  Fishes,  p.  461. 

2.  Med. : A stoppage  or  stagnation,  as  of 
the  blood. 

3.  Rurg. : An  instrument  to  retain  parts  in 
place,  e.g.,  to  maintain  a fracture  in  place  or  a 
luxation  reduced. 

* rem'-o-rate,  v.t.  [Lat.  remoratus,  pa.  par. 
of  remoror  = to  delay.  ] To  delay,  to  hinder, 
to  obstruct. 

* re-mord',  * re-morde,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  re- 
mordre,  from  Lat.  remordeo  = to  bite  again  ; 
Sp.  & Port,  remorder ; Ital.  rimordere.]  [Re- 
morse.] 


A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cause  remorse  to  ; to  afflict. 

“ God  remordeth  some  folke  by  aduersities.  * — fDott* 
cer : Boecius,  bk.  iv. 

2.  To  rebuke. 

“ Sometyme  he  must  vices  remordef 

Skelton:  Poems,  p.  1L 

B.  Intrans. : To  feel  remorse. 

“ O what  a terrour  wounds  remording  soules, 

Who  poyson  finde,  what  seem’d  a pleasant  food.” 
Stirling : Domes-day ; The  First  Houre. 

* re  - mord'  - en  - cy,  s.  [Remord.  ] Com- 
punction, remorse. 

"That  remordency  of  conscience,  that  extremity 
of  grief,  they  feel  within  themselves." — Killingbeck : 
Sermons,  p.  175. 

re-morse',  * re-mors,  s.  [O.  Fr.  remors, 
from  Low  Lat.  remorsus,  remorsio  = remorse, 
from  Lat.  remorsus,  pa.  par.  of  remordeo  = to 
bite  again,  to  vex ; mordeo  = to  bite ; Fr. 
remords.] 

1.  Biting  sorrow  for  some  evil  act  done,  and 
especially  for  an  act  of  cruelty  ; the  keen  pain 
caused  by  a sense  of  guilt ; compunction  of 
conscience  for  a crime  committed. 

“ Bedloe  had  died  in  his  wickedness,  without  one 
sign  of  remorse  or  shame."—  Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  iv. 

If  Darwin  ( Descent  of  Man,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iv.) 
considers  that  remorse  bears  the  same  relation 
to  repentance,  as  rage  does  to  anger,  or  agony 
to  pain* 

* 2.  Pity,  compassion,  mercy ; sympathetic 
sorrow. 

“Wherefore  now,  touched  with  remorse  at  their 
pitiful  case,  he  resolved  to  revoke  the  law  of  wrecks."— 
Fuller : Holy  War,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vii. 

* re-morsed',  a.  [Eng.  remoTs(e)  ; -ed.]  Feel- 
ing remorse  or  compunction. 

“The  soul  of  the  remorsed  sinner  draweth  near  to 
the  grave." — Bp.  Hall:  Cases  of  Conscience,  Dec.  3, 
case  9. 

re-morse' -ful,  * re-morce  ful,  a.  [Eng. 

remorse;  -ful(l).] 

1.  Full  of,  or  touched  with  remorse  or  a 
sense  of  guilt. 

“Beating  remorseful  and  loud  the  mutable  sands  of  the 
seashore."  Longfellow:  Miles  Standish,  iv. 

*2.  Tender-hearted,  compassionate,  merci- 
ful. 

“ These  eyes,  which  never  shed  remorseful  tear.” 
Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  i.  2. 

* 3.  Causing  or  exciting  compassion  or  pity ; 
pitiable. 

“ This  his  fellowes  most  remorcefzd  fate.” 

Chapman  : Homer ; Odyssey  x. 

t re-morse'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  remorseful ; 
-ly.]  In  a remorseful  manner;  with  remorse 
or  compunction. 

* re-morse'-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  remorseful; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  remorse- 
ful. 

re-morse'-less,  a.  [Eng.  remorse;  -less. ] 
Without  remorse ; unpitying,  cruel,  relent- 
less, merciless ; insensible  to  distress ; im- 
placable. 

" And  bade  his  bones  to  Scotland’s  coast 
Be  borne  by  his  remorseless  host." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  4. 

re-morse' -less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  remorseless; 
-ly.]  In  a remorseless  manner ; without  re- 
morse or  compunction. 

“ (Hel  remorselessly  and  unworthily  took  his  fellow 
by  the  throat.”— South : Sermons,  vol.  x.,  ser.  6. 

re-morse’ -less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  remorseless  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  remorse- 
less ; insensibility  to  distress. 

“ For  with  such  fell  remorselessness  she  n’er 
Had  heartned  up  her  tallons  and  her  teeth.” 

Beaumont : Love's  Mystery , ix.  139. 

re-mote',  a.  [O.  Fr.  remot,  fem.  remote,  from 
Lat.  remotus,  pa.  par.  of  removeo  = to  remove 
(q.v.);  Sp.  remoto;  Ital.  remoto,  rimoto.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Distant  in  place  or  position ; far  away, 
not  near. 

" Searching  all  lands  and  each  remotest  part." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  HI.  iv.  6. 

2.  Distant  in  point  of  time,  past  or  future  : 
as,  remote  ages. 

3.  Not  directly  producing  an  effect;  not 
acting  directly. 

" An  unadvised  transiliency  from*  the  effect  to  the 
remotest  cause.” — Glanville. 

4.  Alien,  foreign  ; not  agreeing. 

5.  Abstracted,  separated. 

" Remote  from  men  with  God  he  pass'd  hie  days." 

Farncll : Hermit. 


Doll,  boy;  potlt,  jowl;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -Ihg. 
-cian,  -than  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -sion  = z’nfm.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  del. 


3952 


remoted— renaissanoe 


6.  Not  closely  connected. 

“ For  remoter  purpo.es  of  lore.’* 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  ViL 

7.  Slight,  inconsiderable  : as,  There  is  a re- 
mote resemblance  between  them. 

8.  Distant  in  consanguinity  or  kindred ; 
distantly  related  : as,  a remote  connection. 

II.  Bot.  (Of arrangement) : Distant,  separated 
by  abnormally  long  intervals.  (Opposed  to 
approximated,  dense , &c.) 

* re-mot' -ed,  a.  [Eng.  remot(e);  -ed,]  Re- 
moved, remote. 

“ Remoted  from  thee.* 

Villiers  : Rehearsal,  p.  32. 

re  mote’-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  remote ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a remote  manner ; at  a distance  in 
space  or  time  ; not  near ; far  off. 

2.  Slightly,  inconsiderably  ; in  or  to  a small 
degree. 

3.  Not  directly  ; indirectly. 

“ All  our  motives  derive  either  immediately  or  re- 
motely from  our  own  satisfaction  and  complacence  of 
mind." — Search:  Light  of  Nature,  vol.  i.,  pt.  ii.,  ch. 
xxxvi. 

4.  Not  closely  in  point  of  consanguinity  : as, 
We  are  remotely  connected. 

re-mote'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  remote ; -riess.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
remote  or  distant  in  space,  time,  connection, 
operation,  efficiency,  relationship,  &c. ; dis- 
tance. 

“ Lest  the  remoteness  of  the  interest  should  dis- 
courage too  much  this  attention."— Smith  : Wealth  o/ 
Nations,  vol.  iii.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Law  : Want  of  close  connection  between  a 
wrong  and  injury  as  cause  and  effect.  In  this 
case  the  party  injured  cannot  claim  compensa- 
tion from  the  wrongdoer. 

* re-mo'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  remotio , from  remotvs, 
pa.  par.  of  removeo  = to  remove  (q.v.) ; Fr. 
remotion ; Sp.  remocion ; I tab  remozione .] 

1.  The  act  of  removing,  or  the  state  of  being 
removed,  to  a distance  ; removal. 

“All  thy  safety  were  remotion."— Shakesp.  : Timon 
of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

2.  Remoteness. 

“ From  the  remotion  of  the  consequent  to  the  remo- 
tion of  the  antecedent."—  Browne  : Vulgar  Errours. 

re-mou-lade',  s.  [Fr.] 

Cookery : A fine  kind  of  salad  dressing,  con- 
sisting of  the  yolk  of  hard-boiled  eggs,  salad- 
oil,  mustard,  pepper,  and  vinegar. 

re  mould  , v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  mould,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  mould  or  shape  again  or  anew ; 
to  reshape. 

ro-mount’,  s.  [Remount,  ?>.  ] The  opportu- 
nity or  means  of  remounting ; specif.,  a fresh 
horse  with  its  furniture ; a supply  of  fresh 
horses  for  cavalry. 

" An  abundant  supply  of  good  remounts  tor  their 
cavalry  regiments." — Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  23,  1886. 

jre-mount',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  rent onter.]  [Mount,  v.] 

A.  Trans. : To  mount  again. 

" I know  to  shift  my  ground,  remount  the  car." 

Pope  : Homer  i Iliad  vii.  289. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  mount  again  ; to  reascend. 

“ Who  lead  their  horses  down  the  steep,  rough  road 
May  thence  remount  at  ease." 

Wordsworth  : Old  Cumberland  Beggar. 

2.  To  ascend  or  go  back  in  time  or  researches. 

“ Without  remounting  to  remote  antiquities."— 
Smith : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

*c  mov-a  bill-ty,  s.  [Eng.  removable; 
•Uy.\  The  quality  or  state  of  being  remov- 
able ; oapacity  or  capability  of  being  removed 
or  displaced. 

fe  mov’-a-ble,  ’re  move  a ble, a.  [Eng. 

remov(e);  -able.]  Capable  of  being  removed 
or  displaced  ; admitting  of,  or  liable  to  re- 
moval, as  from  place  to  place  or  from  an  office. 

“ The  Judges  were  removable  at  his  pleasure.”— 

Macaulay  ‘ Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

Ifo-mov'-al,  s.  [Eng.  remoter);  -oh] 

1.  The  act  of  removing  or  moving  from  one 
place  to  another;  change  of  place,  site,  or 
abode. 

“ To  this  Ulysses  : What  the  prince  requires 
Of  swift  removal,  seconds  my  desires. 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  xvil.  21. 

2.  The  act  of  removing  or  displacing  from 
an  office  or  post ; the  state  of  being  dismissed 
or  removed  from  an  office  or  post ; dismissal. 

" The  removal  of  these  persons  from  their  posts  hat 
produced  such  popular  commotions.” — Addison. 


3.  The  act  of  removing,  doing  away  with, 
or  putting  an  end  to  ; the  act  of  taking  away 
by  a remedy. 

“ To  bear  contentedly  whatever  uneasy  circum- 
stances he  lies  under,  and  to  trust  in  God's  mercy  for 
the  removal  of  them.  — Sharp:  Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  11. 

re-move',  * re-meve,  v.t.  <fc  i.  [O.  Fr.  re- 

mouvoir , from  Lat.  re-  = back,  again,  and  mou - 
voir  = to  move  (q.v.);  Sp.  & Port,  remover ; 
Ital.  rimovere ; Lat.  removeo.] 

A*  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  move  from  its  place ; to  shift  from  one 
place  to  another ; to  cause  to  change  place. 

“ Thou  shalt  not  ren*ove  thy  neighbour's  landmark.” 
—Dcut.  xix.  14. 

2.  To  displace  or  dismiss  from  a post  or 
office. 

3.  To  take  or  do  away  with  by  any  remedy  ; 
to  put  away ; to  cause  to  leave  a person  or 
thing ; to  put  an  end  to  ; to  banish  ; to  drive 
away  : as,  To  remove  a grievance,  to  remove  a 
disease,  &c. 

4.  To  make  away  with  ; to  cut  off ; to  kill. 

“ King  Richard  thus  removed." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  ii.  5. 

II.  Law:  To  carry  from  one  court  to  an- 
other : as,  To  remove  a suit  by  appeal. 

B.  Intrans. : To  change  place ; to  move 
•from  one  place  to  another,  especially  to  change 
the  place  of  residence. 

“ When  the  people  saw  It,  they  removed,  and  stood 
afar  oflV — Exodus  xx.  18. 

re-move',  s.  [Remove,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  removing  ; the  state  of  being 
removed  ; removal ; change  of  place  or  posi- 
tion. 

“ There  was  no  purpose  in  them  of  this  remove." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  ii.  4. 

* 2.  The  act  of  changing  a horse’s  shoe  from 
one  foot  to  another. 

“ His  horse  wanted  two  removes."— Swift.  (Todd.) 

3.  The  distance  or  space  through  which  any 
thing  is  moved  ; an  interval ; a stage  ; hence, 
a step  or  degree  in  any  scale  of  gradation. 

“ A posterity  that  lie  many  removes  from  us.” — 
Addison:  On  Medals. 

4.  A class  or  division.  (Used  of  some  of 
tile  public  schools.) 

* 5.  A posting-stage  ; the  distance  between 
two  posting-stations  on  a road.  ( Shakesp : 
All’s  Well,  v.  3.) 

* 6.  The  raising  of  a siege. 

" If  they  set  down  before  us,  for  the  remove 
Bring  up  your  army.” 

.Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  i.  2. 

7.  A dish  removed  from  table  to  make  room 
for  another. 

re-moved',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Remove,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Moved  or  changed  in  place  or  position ; 
displaced. 

* 2.  Remote  ; separate  from  others ; se- 
questered, retired. 

“ For  she  hath  privately,  twice  or  thrice  a day,  ever 
since  the  death  of  Hermione,  visited  that  removed 
house.”— Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  v.  2. 

3.  Distant  or  separated  in  the  scale  of  gra- 
dation. 

" Those  that  are  germane  to  him,  though  removed 
fifty  times." — Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  4. 

II.  Her. : The  same  as  Fr  acted  (q.v.). 

re-mov'-ed-n£ss,  s.  [Eng.  removed ; -Ttess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  removed  ; re- 
moteness ; retirement. 

" I have  eyes  under  my  service,  whtch  look  upon 
his  removedness."— Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  2. 

re-mov'-er,  s.  [Eng.  removfe );  -er.] 

1.  Ord . Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  re- 
moves. 

“ It  Is  the  unlust  Judge  that  Is  the  capltall  remover 
of  land-markes.  — Bacon:  Essays;  Of  Judicature. 

2.  Ixiw:  The  removal  of  a suit  from  one 
court  to  another. 

rem-pli'  (em  as  an),  a.  [Fr.,  pa.  par.  of 

remplir  = to  fill  up.] 

Her.  : A term  used  when  a chief  is  filled 
with  any  other  metal  or  colour,  leaving  only 
a border  of  the  first  tincture  round  the  chief. 

* re  mu'  a-ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.]  [Remue.]  Cap- 
able of  being  moved  ; movable. 

**  For  where  honour  is  remuable. 

It  ought  well  to  ben  aduised." 

Oower  : O.  A.,  viL 


* rS-mu©',  * rd-mew'  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  & t 

[O.  Fr.  rernuer , from  Lat.  re - = back,  and  rrvuU 
= to  change.] 

A*  Trans. : To  move  ; to  remove. 

“ The  hors  of  bras  that  may  not  be  remewedf 

Chaucer  . Q.  T.,  lo.itfc 

B,  Intrans.  : To  move. 

" A byrde.  wliiche  durst  not  for  fere 
Remue.  Oower  : C.  A.,  V. 

* re-mu' -gi-ent,  a.  [Lat.  remugiene,  pr.  par. 
of  remugio ; mugio  — to  bellow.]  Rebellowing. 

“ Earthquakes  accompanied  with  remuytent  echoes." 
—More : Mystery  of  Godliness,  p.  63. 

* re-mu'-ner,  v.t.  [Fr.  remunbrer.)  [Re- 
munerate.] To  remunerate  ; to  reward. 

“ Ever  do  wele,  and  atte  last  thou  shalt  be  re. 
munered  therfor." — Lord  Rivers : Dictes  & Sayings. 
sig.  E.  iii.  b. 

* re-mu -ner-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  remuner- 
able ; -ity.]  Capacity  of  being  remunerated  or 
rewarded. 

**  The  liberty  and  r emuner ability  of  human  action*." 
—Pearson : On  the  Creed,  art.  2. 

* re-mu' -ner-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  remunerate) ; 
•able.]  Capable  of  being  remunerated  or  re- 
warded ; fit  to  be  remunerated  or  rewarded. 

re-mu' -ner-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  remunemtus , pa. 
par.  of  r emuner o,  remuneror—  to  reward  : re- 
= again,  and  munero , muneror  = to  discharge 
an  office,  to  give  ; munus  (genit.  muneris ) = a 
gift;  Fr.  remwierer ; Sp.  remunerar.]  To 
reward,  to  recompense,  to  requite,  to  repay ; 
to  pay  an  equivalent  for  any  service,  loss,  ex- 
pense, outlay,  «fec. 

“ They  were  remunerated  partly  by  fees  and  partly 
by  salaries.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

re-mu-ner-a -tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  re - 
munerationem,  accus.  of  remuneration  from  re- 
muneratus , pa.  par.  of  remunero.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  remunerating,  recompensing, 
or  paying  for  services,  loss,  outlay,  &c. 

2.  That  which  is  given  or  paid  as  an  equi- 
valent foi  services  rendered,  &c. 

" The  remuneration  of  workmen  employed  in  manu- 
factures."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

re-mu'-ner-a-tive,  a.  [Fr.  remuntratif. ] 

1.  Affording  or  yielding  remuneration  ; pro- 
ducing a sufficient  return  for  outlay,  ex- 
penses, &c. 

* 2.  Exercised  in  rewarding ; remuneratory. 

“ Fit  objects  for  remunerative  justice.”— Cudnoorth  : 

Intell.  Systetn,  p.  690. 

* re-mu'-ner-a-tdr-y,  a.  [Fr.  remunira - 
toire.]  Affording  or  yielding  remuneration, 
recompense,  or  reward. 

“ Laws  rather  vindicatory  than  r emuner  atory."— 
Blackst one  : Comment,  (lutrod.) 

* re-mur'-mur,  v.t.  & t.  [Lat.  remurmuro.] 

A.  Trans. : To  murmur  back  ; to  utter  back 
in  murmurs  ; to  return  in  murmurs. 

“ The  trembling  trees,  in  everv  jilain  and  wood. 

Her  fate  remurmur  to  the  silver  flood.” 

Pope : Winter,  64. 

B.  Intrans. : To  murmur  back  or  in  re- 
sponse ; to  return  a murmuring  echo. 

“ Eurotas'  banks  remurmur'd  to  the  noise." 

Pope  : Statius ; Thebais  166. 

* re-mu-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
mutation  (q.v.).]  A changing  back  ; a s ,cond 
mutation. 

“The  remutation  or  condensation  of  air  into  w&ttr 
by  night."— Southey  : Doctor,  ch.  ccxvii. 

* ren,  * renne,  v.i.  [Run,  v.] 

ren,  s.  [Lat.] 

Anat. : The  kidney. 

ren'-a-ble,  * ren-a-bulle,  a.  [A  contract. 

of  Mid.  Eng.  resonable  = reasonable  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Reasonable,  fair. 

“ Of  tong  she  was  trew  and  renable .* 

Owaine  A Qawaine,  208. 

2.  Glib,  loquacious.  (Prov.)  (In  this  sens, 
apparently  regarded  as  formed  from  the  verb 
renne  = to  run.) 

* ren’-a  biy, adv.  [Eng.  renab(le );  -ly.]  Fairly, 
reasonably. 

"Speke  as  renably  and  faire  and  wel." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  21t. 

re  nais  sance,  s.  [Fr.  = regeneration,  new 
birth : re-  = again,  and  uaissance  — birth.] 
[Renascent.]  The  revival  of  anything  long 
extinct,  lost,  or  decayed ; a term  applied 
to  the  transitional  movement  in  Europ* 
from  the  middle  ages  to  the  modern  world. 


fate,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  w?lf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  m,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; <iu  = kw. 


renaissant— render 


3953 


and  especially  to  the  time  of  the  revival  of 
letters  and  art  in  the  fifteenth  century. 
In  a still  narrower  sense  applied  to  the  style 
of  architecture  which  succeeded  the  Gothic 
[Renaissance-architecture],  and  that  pecu- 
liar style  of  decoration  revived  by  Raphael 
in  the  pontificate  of  Leo  X.,  resulting  from 
the  discoveries  made  by  him  of  the  paintings 
in  the  then  recently  exhumed  Thermae  of 
Titus,  and  in  the  Septizoma.  It  was  freer 
than  the  antique. 

renaissance-architecture,  s. 

Arch.:  A style  which  first  sprang  into 
existence  in  Italy  in  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  It  reached  its  zenith  in  that 
country  in  the  course  of  the  same  century, 
and  at  the  beginning  of  the  following  became 
a model  for  all  other  countries.  At  the  early 
epoch  of  its  existence  the  new  style  of  archi- 
tecture displays  not  so  much  an  alteration  in 
the  arrangement  of  the  spaces  and  of  the  main 
features  of  the  buildings,  as  in  the  system  of 
ornamentation  and  in  the  aspect  of  the  pro- 
files. During  the  early  period  there  was 
an  endeavour  to  adapt  classical  forms  with 
more  or  less 
freedom  to 
modern  build- 
ings, whilst 
later,  that  is 
in  the  six- 
teenth cen- 
tury, a scheme 
based  on  am- 
cient  archi- 
tecture was 
universally 
prescriptive. 

Two  distinct 
styles  belong 
to  this  first 
period,  each  renaissance  architecture. 
possessing  its  ( Early  Florentine.) 

especial  pecu- 
liarities. These  are:  the  Early  Florentine 
and  Early  Venetian  Renaissance  styles.  The 
style  may  be  said  to  have  originated  with 
Brunelleschi  of  Florence  (died  1446),  and 
Ambrogio  Borgognone  of  Pavia  in  1473.  The 
Venetian  Renaissance  style  first  sprang  into 
existence  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century  and  flourished  till  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth.  It  is  chiefly  remarkable  in  con- 
nection with  the  architecture  of  palaces. 
The  decoration  appears  to  have  been  borrowed 
from  Byzantine  models.  Palladio,  the  spe- 
cial champion  of  this  style  (born  1518,  died 
1580),  introduced  the  style  known  after  him 
as  Palladian  (q.v.).  The  first  and  most  im- 
portant school  of  the  Roman  Renaissance  was 


PALAZZI  VANDRAMINI,  VENICE. 


originated  by  Donato  Lazzari,  known  under 
the  name  of  Bramante  (1444-1514) ; this  was 
joined  by  Balthazar  Peruzzi  and  Antonio  di 
Sangallo ; another  school  was  represented  by 
Giacomo  Barozzio,  known  as  Vignola  (1507- 
1573),  whilst  a third  was  directed  by  Michel- 
Angelo  Buonarotti  (1474-1564),  and  by  its 
arbitrary  character  formed  a stepping-stone 
to  the  Rococo  style  which  succeeded  it.  The 
finest  example  of  these  schools  are  the  Can- 
cel lina  Palace,  the  Court  of  the  Vatican,  the 
Farnese  Palace,  and  St.  Peter’s  at  Rome.  The 
Renaissance  style  was  introduced  into  France 
by  Fra  Giocondo,  under  Louis  XII.,  about 
1502,  and  by  Serlio  and  other  Italian  archi- 
tects under  Francis  I.  (1515-1547)  and  Henry 
II.  These  architects  modified  their  ideas  to 
suit  the  French  taste  ; the  general  arrange- 
ment of  the  Gothic  churches  being  retained, 
and  only  the  Renaissance  system  of  decoration 
substituted  for  the  Gothic : the  ground-plan, 
the  proportions,  and  the  whole  structure 
with  its  flying  buttresses,  pinnacles,  clustered 


columns,  deeply-recessed  portals,  &c.,  are  bor- 
rowed from  the  Pointed  style,  and  it  was  only 
in  the  details  and  in  the  ornamentation  that 
the  Renaissance  was  followed.  The  Louvre 
and  the  earlier  portions  of  the  Tuileries  are 
examples  of  this  style.  The  Renaissance  style 
was  not  employed  in  Germany  before  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  the  most 
noteworthy  instances  of  it  are  the  Belvedere 
of  Ferdinand  I.,  on  the  Hradschin  at  Prague, 
and  the  so-called  Otto  Henry  Buildings  at 
Heidelberg  Castle  (1556-1559).  In  Spain  an 
Early  Renaissance  style  appears — a kind  of 
transitional  Renaissance  belonging  to  the  first 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  consisted  of 
the  application  of  Moorish  and  pointed  arch 
forms  in  conjunction  with  those  of  classical 
antiquity ; in  this  way  a conformation  was 
produced  which  was  peculiar  to  Spain,  and 
the  style  is  characterized  by  bold  lightness, 
by  luxuriance  in  decoration,  and  by  a spirit 
of  romance.  The  Italian  Renaissance  style 
was  introduced  into  England  about  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century  by  John  of  Padua, 
the  architect  of  Henry  VIII.  The  most  note- 
worthy examples  of  it  are  Whitehall  Palace, 
by  Inigo  Jones,  and  St.  Paul's  and  other 
churches,  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren. 

re-nais  -sant,  a.  [Fr.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Renaissance  (q.v.). 

ren'-al,  a.  [Lat.  renalis,  from  ren  = the  kid- 
ney.] Pertaining  to  the  kidneys  or  reins. 

“ The  respiratory,  circulating,  digestive,  and  renal 
systems.”— Owen : Anat.  of  Vertebrates,  iii.  722. 

K In  Pathology  there  are  renal  calculi,  can- 
cer, dropsy,  entozoa,  fistulse,  haemorrhage,  and 
tuberculosis. 

renal-abscess,  s. 

Pathol. : Abscess  of  the  kidney,  pyelitis 
(q.v.).  Frequently  produced  by  the  presence 
of  renal  calculi,  with  pus,  blood,  &c.,  in  the 
urine. 

renal-capsular,  a. 

Pathol. : Of,  or  belonging  to  the  renal  or 
suprarenal  capsules. 

renal-glands,  renal-capsules,  s.  pi. 

[Suprarenal-capsules.] 

* ren-al-dry,  s.  [Prob.  for  renardry,  from 
renard  (q.v.).]  Cunning,  intrigue,  as  of  a fox, 

“ First  she  used  all  this  malitious  renaldrie  to  the 
end  that  I might  stay  there  this  night."— Passenger  of 
Benevento. 

re  name  , v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  name,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  name  anew ; to  give  a new  name  to. 

ren-an'-ther-a.  s.  [Lat.  rev.es  = the  kidneys, 
and  Gr.  av6i)p6.\anthera).  [Anther.]  Named 
from  the  reniform  pollen  masses.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Vandeas.  Benanthera 
Lowii,  from  Borneo,  is  a splendid  orchid,  with 
leaves  occasionally  three  feet  in  length,  and 
the  flower  spikes  ten  or  twelve. 

ren'-ard,  s.  [Reynard.] 

ren'-ar-dine,  a.  [Eng.  renard ; -ine.\  Be- 
longing to,  or  characteristic  of  the  legend  of 
Reynard  the  Fox. 

1 ‘ There  has  been  much  learning  expended  by  Grimm 
and  others  on  the  question  of  why  the  lion  was  king 
in  the  Jlenardine  tales.” — Athenaeum,  Aug.  7,  1886, 
p.  165. 

re-nas'-9en9e,  s.  [Lat.  renascens,  pr.  par. 
of  renascor  = to  be  born  again ; Fr.  renais- 
sance.] 

* 1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  renascent ; 
a new  birth  or  production. 

"The  renascence  of  Chinese  national  and  military 
spirit.''—  Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  17, 1885. 

2.  The  same  as  Renaissance  (q.v.). 

* re-nas'-9en-9y,  s.  [Renascence.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  renascent ; new  birth 
or  production. 

" A renascency  from  the  roots.”— Evelyn  : Sylva,  III. 
iii.  31. 

re-nas'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  renascens,  pr.  par.  of 
renascor.]'  [Renascence.] 

1.  Springing  or  coming  into  being  again; 
being  reproducad  ; reappearing. 

2.  Renaissant  (q.v.). 

"Ranked  either  as  classical  or  mediaeval.  vt inascent 
or  realistic." — Daily  Telegraph , May  3,  1838,  p.  3. 

* re-nas-91-ble,  a.  [Low  Lat.  renascihilis, 
from  Lat.  renascor  = to  be  born  again.]  Cap- 
able of  being  reproduced ; capable  of  springing 
again  into  being. 


* renat,  * renate,  s.  [Rennet.] 

*re-nate',  * re-nat'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  renatus, 

pa.  par.  of  renascor.]  Born  again;  regenerate. 
“ To  feyne  a dead  man  to  be  renated  and  newelf 
borne  agayne."— Hall:  Chronicle;  Henry  VII.  (an.  7). 

* re-nav'-i-gate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
navigate  (q.v.).]  To  navigate  again  or  anew. 

* re-nay',  * re-ney,  *re-neye,  *re-nyo, 

v.t.  [Fr.  renter,  from  Lat.  re-  = back,  again, 
and  nego  = to  deny.] 

1.  To  deny,  to  disown,  to  renounce. 

" A thief  that  had  reneyed  our  creance." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  5,422. 

2.  To  deny,  to  refuse. 

ren-con'-tre  (treaster),  s.  [Rencounter,  s.] 

ren-coiln -fcer,  * re-en-coun'-ter,  s.  [Fr. 

rencontre , from  rencontrer  = to  encounter,  to 
meet,  contracted  from  reencontre,  reencontrer, 
from  re * = again,  and  encontrer  = to  meet.] 

1.  A meeting  of  two  bodies  or  persons  ; a 
clash,  a collision. 

“ Was  it  by  mere  chance  that  these  blind  parts  of 
matter,  floating  in  an  immense  space,  did,  after  several 
lustlings  and  rencounters,  jumble  themselves  into  this 
beautiful  frame  of  things  ? "—Scott : Christian  IAfet 
pt.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  A meeting  in  contest  or  opposition ; & 
collision,  a combat. 

" Without  any  busynesseor  reencounter  we  came  bo 
the  capitall.”— Berners:  Froissart;  Cronycle,  vol.  ii., 
ch.  xxix. 

3.  A casual  or  sudden  combat  or  action 
without  premeditation,  as  between  individuals 
or  small  parties ; a slight  action  or  engage- 
ment. 

ren-coun'-ter,  * re-coun-tre,  v.t.  & 1 

[Rencounter,  s.] 

A,  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  meet  or  fall  in  with  unexpectedly. 

2.  To  meet  in  combat ; to  engage  hand  to 

hand  ; to  encounter. 

“ He  gan  rencounter  him  in  eqnall  race." 

Spenser:  F.  Q,.,  II.  i.  26. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  come  together,  to  clash ; to  collide, 
to  come  in  collision. 

2.  To  meet  an  enemy  unexpectedly. 

3.  To  fight  hand  to  hand ; to  engage. 

rend  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  hrendan,  rendan; 
cogn.  with  O.  Fris.  renda,  randa  =to  tear,  to 
break;  Fris.  renne;  I cel.  hrinda,  pa.  t.  brand 
= to  push,  to  kick,  to  throw.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  tear  or  separate  into  partg  with  force 
or  sudden  violence ; to  tear  apart; Vr  asunder; 
to  split,  to  fracture. 

" I will  rend  an  oab 
And  peg  thee  in  hie  knotty  entrails.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  L 1 

2.  To  tear  away  violently ; to  separate  or 
part  with  violence ; to  pluck  away  with  force. 

" I will  surely  ren(J  t be  kingdom  from  thee.”— 
1 Kings  xi.  11. 

* 3.  To  scatter ; to  break  up  the  lines  of. 

“ To  rev  I oyx  own  soldiers." 

Shakesp.;  Alls  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iii.  6. 

4.  To  split. 

“ Groans  Riid  nhrieks  that  rend  the  air.” 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  iv.  8. 

B.  Tntrans. : To  be  or  b<s<Jome  rent  or  torn 
asunder  ; to  p&rt  asunder,  to  split. 

“ The  very  principals  did  seem  to  rend 
And  all  to  toppfe.”  Shakesp. : Pericles,  il.  2. 

* If  To  rend  the  heart : To  break  the  heart ; 
to  afflict  with  hitter  remorse. 

“ 1 lend  your  hearts  and  not  your  garments.”— Joel 
Ii.  13. 

rend  rock,  s.  The  name  given  to  a 
variety  of  dynamite  called  by  the  French 
lithofracteur,  of  which  word  it  is  an  approxi 
mate  translation.  (Amer.)j 

* rend  (2),  v.t.  [Renne  (2).] 

rend'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rend  (1),  v. ; -ef.]  One 
who  rends  or  tears  asunder. 

ren'-der  (2),  s.  [Render,  v.] 

1.  A return,  a payment,  especially  the  pay- 
ment of  rent. 

* 2.  A surrender,  a giving  up. 

“ A mutual  render , only  me  for  thee." 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  125. 

3.  An  account  rendered ; a statement,  # 
declaration. 

" Drive  us  to  a render 

Where  we  have  lived.”  Shakesp.  : Cymbeline , iv.  4 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jtfwl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ag ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  — t, 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -fion,  -gion  = zhun.  -oious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  deL 


3954 


render— renidification 


ren'-der,  • ren-dre,  v.t.  & i.  [Ft.  rendre , 
from  Low  Lat.  rendo,  a nasalised  form  of 
Lat.  reddo  = to  return  : re-  = hack,  again,  and 
do  = to  give;  O.  Sp.  & Port,  render ; Sp. 
rendir ; Ital.  rendere.  J 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  return  ; to  pay  or  give  back  ; to  give 
in  return. 

“ See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  to  any  man." — 
1 Thess.  v.  15. 

2.  To  surrender,  to  give  up,  to  yield. 

" The  castle’s  gently  rendered." 

Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  v.  7. 

3.  To  afford  ; to  give  for  use  or  benefit : as, 
To  render  a service  to  a person. 

* 4.  To  give  generally. 

" Let  each  man  render  me  his  bloody  hand.” 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Caesar , iii.  1. 

5.  To  give,  to  furnish  ; especially  to  give  or 
furnish  officially,  or  in  compliance  with  an 
order  or  request. 

“ Public  reasons  shall  be  rendered 
Of  Cresars  death."  Shakesp. . Julius  Caesar,  iii.  2. 

6.  To  translate,  as  from  one  language  into 
another. 

" The  words  of  the  original  may  be  rendered,  ‘by  the 
laver  of  regeneration.’  Waterland  : Works,  vi.  342. 

7.  To  interpret  or  exhibit  to  others  the 
meaning,  force,  or  spirit  of ; to  reproduce. 

* 8.  To  exhibit,  to  represent,  to  describe. 

" I heard  him  speak  of  that  same  brother. 

And  he  did  render  him  the  most  unnatural 

That  liv'd  'mongst  men." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  iv.  S. 

* 9.  To  state,  to  tell,  to  report. 

" Freely  to  render  what  we  have  in  charge." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  1.  2. 

10.  To  make ; to  cause  to  he  by  some  opera- 
tion, influence,  or  change ; to  invest  with  a 
certain  quality. 

“ Render  me  worthy  of  this  noble  wife.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  ii.  1. 

11.  Technically : 

1.  Plast. : To  plaster  directly,  and  without 
the  intervention  of  laths. 

2.  Tallow-man. : To  boil  down,  as  lard  or 
tallow. 

B.  Intransitive: 

* I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  give. 

"In  kissing,  do  you  render  or  receive?" 

Shakesp  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iv.  5. 

2.  To  give  an  account ; to  declare,  to  state, 
to  report. 

" That  this  gentleman  may  render 

Of  whom  he  had  this  ring." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  v.  5. 

II.  Nautical : 

1.  To  reeve  (q.v.). 

2.  To  yield  or  give  way  to  the  action  of  some 
mechanical  power. 

rcn-der-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  render,  v.  ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  rendered. 

ren  -der-er,  s.  [Eng.  render , v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  renders. 

" The  heathen  astrologers  and  Tenderers  of  oracles 
wisely  forbore  to  venture  on  such  predictions."— Boyle: 
Works,  vi.  679. 

rSn'-der-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Render,  v .] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & pa/rticip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  renders  or  returns ; 
K return. 

2.  The  act  of  translating;  a translation,  a 
version. 

" St.  John  himself  follows  that  rendering,  as  you 
may  observe  by  comparing  John  vi.  45  with  Isaiah 
liv.  18."—  Waterland  : Works,  i.  48. 

3.  Interpretation,  reproduction,  exhibition, 
execution. 

" A spirited  rendering  of  a noble  work.’’— Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  10,  1885. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Plaster. : The  first  coat  of  plaster  on 
brick-work.  It  is  followed  by  the  floating 
coat  and  the  setting  coat,  the  latter  of  fine 
stuff.  Rendered  and  set  is  complete  two- 
coat  work  on  brick  or  stone. 

2.  Tallow-man.  : The  process  of  trying  out 
oil  or  lard  from  fat. 

rendezvous  (as  ren'-de-vo  or  ran'-de- 
v6),  * ren-de-vous,  s.  [Fr.  rendez-vous  = 
a place  appointed  for  the  meeting  of  soldiers, 
from  rendez , imper.  pi.  of  rendre  = to  render 
(q.v.),  and  vous  = you.] 


1.  A place  appointed  for  the  assembling  of 
troops  ; a place  where  troops  or  ships  of  war 
assemble  or  join  company. 

" Not  a single  sail  had  appeared  at  the  place  of 
rendezvous."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  A place  of  meeting  generally  ; a place 
where  people  commonly  meet. 

" All  to  the  general  rendezvous  repair." 

Dry  den  : Hind  & Panther,  iii.  448. 

* 3.  A meeting,  an  assembling. 

" Their  time  is  every  Wednesday,  after  the  lecture 
of  the  astronomy  professor ; perhaps  in  memory  uf 
the  first  occasions  of  their  rendezvouses."— Sprat  : H ist. 
Royal  Society,  p.  9S. 

* 4.  A sign  or  occasion  which  draws  men 
together. 

" The  philosopher’s-stone  and  a holy  war  are  but 
the  rendezvous  of  cracked  brains." — Bacon. 

* 5.  A refuge,  a retreat,  an  asylum. 

“ A rendezvous,  a home  to  fly  unto." 

Shakesp.  : I Henry  IV.,  iv.  1. 

rendezvous  (as  ren'-de-vo  or  rah'-de- 
vo),  v.i.  & t.  [Rendezvous,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  meet  or  assemble  at  a par- 
ticular place,  as  troops. 

" The  Blue  Posts,  where  we  always  rendezvoused, 
was  hardly  opened."— Marryat : Peter  Simple,  ch.  ix. 

* B.  Trans. : To  assemble  or  bring  together 
at  a particular  place. 

“ All  men  are  to  be  rendezvoused  in  a general  as- 
sembly ."—Philips  : Conf.  of  Danish  Mission,  p.  810. 

* rendezvouser  (as  ren  - de  - vo'  - er  or 
ran-de-vo  -er),  s.  [Eng.  rendezvous ; -er.] 
An  associate. 

" All  the  old  rendezvouses  with  him."— North  : Life 
of  Lord  Guilford,  L 291. 

* rend'-l-ble  (1),  a.  [Eng.  rend  (1),  v.  ; -ible.] 
Capable  of  being  rent  or  torn  asunder. 

* rend'-l-ble  (2),  a.  [Eng.  rendfer),  v. ; -ible.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  yielded  or  surrendered  ; 
renderable. 

2.  Capable  of  being  rendered  or  translated. 

" Every  language  hath  certain  idioms,  proverbs, 
and  peculiar  expressions  of  its  own,  which  are  not 
rendible  in  any  other." — Howell:  Letters,  iii.  21. 

ren-di -tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  rendo  = to  render 
(q.v.);  Lat.  reddit io.  1 [Reddition.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  yielding  up  or  surrendering  ; 
surrender. 

" For  these  two  . . . were  carried  with  him  to  Ox- 
ford, where  they  remained  till  the  rendition  of  the 
place.  "—Hutchinson  : Memoirs,  ii.  133. 

* 2.  The  act  of  rendering  or  translating  ; 
translation,  version. 

3.  The  act  of  rendering  or  reproducing  ; in- 
terpretation, reproduction. 

“ The  rendition  of  the  secondary  parts  manifested 
promise  rather  than  efficient  execution.”  — Daily 
Chronicle,  July  5,  1885. 

* re-neague',  v.t.  [Renege.] 

ren'-e-gade,  *ren-e-ga'-dd,  *ren-e-gat, 
* ren-e-gate,  s.  & a.  [Sp.  renegado  = one 
who  has  denied  the  faith,  prop.  pa.  par.  of 
renegar  — to  forsake  the  faith,  from  Low  Lat. 
renego  = to  deny  again  : re-  = again,  and  nego 
= to  deny.)  [Renay,  Runagate.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  apostate  from  a faith. 

“ For  he  was  a renegado . which  is  one  that  first  was 
a Christian,  and  afterwards  becometh  a Turke."  — 
Hackluyt : Voyages,  ii.  186. 

2.  One  who  deserts  to  an  enemy  ; a deserter 
from  a party  ; a traitor. 

" James  justly  regarded  these  renegades  as  the  most 
serviceable  tools  that  he  could  employ.” — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  A worthless,  abandoned  fellow. 

B.  z4$  adj. : Apostate,  false,  traitorous. 

“ Many  other  contumeties  . . . the  Turkes  and  the 
false  renegate  Christians  mauye  tyrnes  duoe.” — Sir  J. 
More:  Workes,  p.  1,212. 

* ren -e-gate,  s.  & a.  [Renegade.] 

* ren-e-ga'-tion,  s.  [Renegade.]  Denial, 

disowning. 

re  - nege\  * re  - neague',  v.t.  & i.  [Low 
Lat.  renego.]  [Renegade.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  deny,  to  disown,  to  renounce. 

44  His  captain’s  heart  . . . reneges  all  temper." 

Shakesp.:  Antony  & Cleopatra,  i.  1. 

B#  Intransitive : 

1.  In  card-playiug,  to  abstain  (especially 
when  this  is  permissible)  from  following  suit, 
even  though  one  has  cards  of  the  suit  led. 
[See  Revoke  ] 

* 2.  To  deny. 


* re-neg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reneg(e ) ; -er.]  A denier, 
a renegade. 

" Renegers,  separates,  and  apostates."  — Gauden  : 
Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  67. 

* re-neie,  * re-ney,  v.t.  [Renay.] 

* re-nerve',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  nerve,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  nerve  again;  to  give  new  nerve 
or  vigour  to. 

" The  sight  renerved  my  courser's  feet.” 

Byron : Mazeppa,  xvii. 

re-new"  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  new  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  make  new  again ; to  renovate ; to 
restore  to  the  original  state  of  freshness,  com- 
pleteness, or  perfection,  after  decay  or  impair- 
ment ; to  revive. 

■’  Thy  youth  is  renewed  like  the  eagle's.”— Psalm 
ciil.  5. 

2.  To  make  again  : as,  To  renew  a lease,  to 
renew  a promise. 

3.  To  begin  over  again  ; to  recommence. 

" Then  in  his  warm  embrace  the  boys  he  pressed  . . . 
And,  sobbing,  thus  his  first  discourse  renew'd." 

Byron  : A'tsus  & Euryalus. 

4.  To  repeat,  to  iterate,  to  go  over  again. 

" Then  gau  he  all  this  storle  to  renew." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  64. 

5.  To  grant  again  : as,  To  renew  a bill  for  an 
amount  due  on  a previous  bill. 

II.  Theol. : To  transform  the  passions  and 
affections,  and  the  heart  generally,  from  the 
love  of  sin  (Psalm  li.  10)  to  the  love  of  God 
and  of  holiness  (Col.  iv.  22-24),  the  “ old 
man,"  i.e.t  the  old  nature,  departing  (Col.  iv. 
22),  and  the  “ new  man,"  i.e.,  the  new  nature, 
coming  in  its  room  (22-24).  The  agent  in 
effecting  the  change  is  the  Holy  Ghost  (Titu9 
iii.  5).  [Regeneration.] 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  become  new  again  ; to  be  reproduced  ; 
to  grow  again. 

“ Renew  I could  not  like  the  moon.” 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  lv.  8. 

2.  To  begin  again  ; to  resume  or  recom- 
mence something  left  off. 

“ Renew,  renew / The  fierce  Polydamas 
Hath  beat  down  Menon.’’ 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  v.  6. 

re-new-a-bil'-l-ty  (ew  ns  u),  s.  [Eng.  re- 
newable ■ - ity .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
renewable. 

re-new'-a-ble  (ew  as  ii),  a.  [Eng.  renew; 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  renewed. 

44  The  old  custom  upon  many  estates  is  to  let  for 
leases  of  lives,  renewable  at  pleasure.”—  Swift : Miscel- 
lanies. 

re-neW-al(ew  as  ii),  s.  [Eng.  renew;  -a!.] 
The  act  of  renewing  or  of  forming  anew  ; the 
state  of  being  renewed. 

“ Then,  soon  as  the  swell  of  the  buds 
Bespeaks  the  renewal  of  spring." 

Cowpcr  : Invitation  to  the  Redbreast. 

U Renewal  of  cells  : [Rejuvenescence  of  cells], 
re-newed  (ew  as  u)  9pa.  par.  ora.  [Renew.] 

* re-new'-ed-ly  (ew  as  u),  adv.  [Eng.  re- 
newed ; - ly .]  Again,  anew,  once  more. 

* re-new'-ed-ness  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Eng. 
renewed ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
renewed. 

” An  inward  sanctity  and  renewedness  of  heart 
against  them  all."— Hammond  : Works,  iv.  663. 

re  new'-er  (ew  as  ii),  s.  [Eng.  renew;  -er.] 
Oneiwho  or  that  which  renews. 

44  He  is  his  own  renewer,  though  in  part  only.”— 
Waterland  : Works,  vi.  352. 

* re-neye,  v.t.  [Renay.] 

* ren-fierse,  v.t.  [Reenfierce.J 

* ren-forse,  v.t.  [Reinforce.] 

* renge,  s.  [Range,  s.] 

1.  A range,  a rank. 

2.  The  step  of  a ladder ; a rung, 
renge,  v.t.  [Range,  v.] 

* re-ni'-ant,  s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  renter  «=  to 

deny.]  "[Renay.]  A renegade. 

44  What  bolides  and  chaines  me  holden,  ladle  ye  so 
wel  your  self : a reniant  foriudged  hath  not  halfe  the 
care."— Chaucer : Testament  of  Love,  i. 

re  nid-I-fi  ca'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
nidification  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  building  nests 
a second  time. 


f&te,  Cit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  W9H  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


remera— rent 


3955 


rJs-ni'-  er-a,  s.  [Named  after  S.  A.  Renier 
(1759-1830).] 

Zool. : The  type-genus  of  Renierinas  (q.v.), 
with  twelve  species.  (0.  Schmidt .)  Sponges, 
easily  crumbled,  clump-like  masses ; canal 
system  like  that  of  Halisarca.  Skeleton  of 
four-,  five-,  orthree-sided,  or  polygonal  meshes ; 
spicules  acerated,  pointed,  or  rounded  off, 
and  connected  by  horny  matter  at  their  ends 
only.  Distribution,  probably  world-wide. 

ren-i-er-i'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  renier(a ) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool.  : A group  including  all  sponges  which 
resemble  Reniera  in  having  a skeleton  formed 
of  a loose  network  of  acerate  or  cylindrical 
spicules.  Genera  : Amorphina,  Peilina,  Eu- 
mastia,  Foliolina,  Tedania,  Sclimidtia,  Plica- 
tella,  and  Auletta.  Distribution,  world-wide. 
From  the  form  of  the  Renierine  sponges,  it 
cannot  be  demonstrated  that  they  occur  fossil. 

ren'-i-er-ine,  a.  [Renierine.]  Belonging  to, 
or  having  the  characteristics  of  the  sub-family 
Renierinse  (q.v.).  ( Cassell’s  Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  327.) 

ren-l-form,  a.  [Lat.  renes  = the  kidneys, 
and  forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the  form 
or  shape  of  the  kidneys. 

re-nil  -la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from  Lat. 
renes  = the  kidneys  (?).] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  Renillidee  (q.v.). 

re  nil  li  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ren%U(a);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : A family  of  Alcyonaria.  The  body 
is  reniform,  without  a solid  axis,  and  the 
zooids  are  on  one  side  of  the  single  pinnule. 

* re-ni-tenfe,  * re-m’-ten-§y,  s.  [Lat. 
renitens,  pr.  par.  of  renitor  = to  struggle 
against : re-  = again,  and  nitor  = to  struggle.] 

1.  The  resistance  of  solid  bodies  when  they 
press  upon,  or  are  impelled  one  against 
another ; the  resistance  of  a body  to  pressure. 

2.  Moral  resistance ; disinclination,  reluct- 
ance. 

“ Not  without  a certain  renitency  and  regret  of 
minde." — Bp.  Hall : Christian  Moderation , bk.  i.,  § 8. 

* re-ni-tent,  a.  [Lat.  renitens.]  [Renitence.] 

1.  Resisting  pressure  or  the  effect  of  it ; 
acting  against  impulse  by  elastic  force. 

“ By  an  inflation  of  the  muscles,  they  become  soft, 
and  yet  renitent." —Ray  : On  the  Creation , pt.  ii. 

2.  Persistently  opposed;  reluctant,  disin- 
clined. 

* renne  (1),  v.i.  [Run,  v.] 

* renne  (2),  v.t.  [Icel.  rcena.]  To  plunder,  to 
pillage,  to  rob. 

ren-net(l),  run  -net,  * ren-et,  s.  [Mid. 
Eng.  renne  = to  run,  because  rennet  causes 
the  milk  to  run,  i.e.,  to  coagulate  or  congeal ; 
Ger.  rinnen  = to  run,  to  curdle  ; 0.  Dut. 
rinsel,  runsel,  renninge  = curds,  rennet,  from 
rinnen  = to  press,  to  curdle.  ] 

Chem. : An  aqueous  infusion  of  the  dried 
stomach  of  the  calf.  It  is  a valuable  agent  in 
the  coagulation  of  the  casein  of  milk  prepara- 
tory to  the  manufacture  of  cheese.  It  appears 
to  contain  a soluble  ferment  which  acts  directly 
on  the  milk. 

rennet-whey,  s.  [Whey.] 

ren  -net  (2),  * ren-at,  * ren  -net-ing,  s. 

[Fr.  reinette  = a pippin,  a rennet,  dimin.  from 
reine  = a queen,  from  Lat.  regina,  or  from 

O.  Fr.  rainette,  dimin.  from  raine  = a frog  (Lat. 
rana ),  because  the  fruit  is  spotted  like  a frog.] 
A variety,  or  rather  several  sub-varieties,  of 
apple,  with  more  or  less  spotted  fruit ; ground 
colour  gray,  or  golden.  There  is  a French  and 
a Canadian  rennet.  Called  also  a Queen. 

41  The  renat,  which  though  first  it  from  the  pippin 
came, 

Grown  through  his  pureness  nice,  assumes  that  curi- 
ous name.  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  18. 

ren-net-ed,  a.  [Eng.  rennet  (1) ; -ed.]  Mixed 
or  heated  with  rennet. 

* ren  -net-ing,  s.  [Rennet  (2).] 

* ren-ni-ble,  a.  [Renable.] 

* ren-ning,  s.  [Renne  (1),  v.]  Rennet. 

* re-nome,  s.  [O.  Fr.]  Renown. 

re-noun5e',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  renoncer  = to  re- 
nounce, from  Lat.  renuncio,  renuntio  =(1)  to 


bring  back  a report,  (2)  to  renounce  : re-  = 
back,  and  nuntio  = to  bring  a message  ; nun- 
tius  = a message  ; Sp.  & Port,  renundar; 
Ital.  renunziare,  rinunziare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  declare  against ; to  disclaim,  to  dis- 
own, to  abjure,  to  forswear  ; to  refuse  to  own 
or  acknowledge  as  belonging  to  one  ; to 
abandon  all  claim  to. 

“ He  had,  by  assenting  to  the  Bill  of  Rights,  solemnly 
renounced  the  dispensing  power.”— Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  To  cast  off;  to  reject,  to  forsake,  to 
abandon. 

“ This  world  I do  renounce ; and  in  your  sights 
Shake  patiently  my  great  affliction  off.” 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  6. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  make  or  declare  a 
renunciation. 

“ He  of  my  sons,  who  fails  to  make  it  good, 

By  one  rebellious  act  renounces  to  my  blood.” 

Dry  den  : Hind  & Panther,  iii.  143, 

2.  Cards:  Not  to  follow  suit  when  one  has 
a card  of  the  same  suit ; to  revoke. 

“ But  since  they're  at  renouncing,  ’tis  our  parts 
To  trump  their  diamonds,  as  they  trump  our  hearts.” 
Dry  den : Prologue  to  the  Princess  of  Cleves. 

re-noui^e',  s.  [Renounce,  v .] 

Cards:  A declining  or  failing  to  follow  suit, 
when  it  can  be  done. 

* re  - noun9©'  - ment,  s.  [Eng.  renounce ; 
- ment .]  The  act  of  renouncing,  disclaiming, 
or  abjuring  ; renunciation. 

“ I hold  you  as  a thing  enskied  and  sainted  ; 

By  your  renouncement,  an  immortal  spirit.” 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  L 5. 

re-noun^'-er,  s.  [Eng.  renounce) ; -er.]  One 
who  renounces,  disclaims,  or  abjures. 

” An  apostate,  and  renouncer  or  blasphemer  of 
religion.”—  Wilkins : Natural  Religion,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xiv. 

re-moling' -mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Renounce,  v .] 

* re-noun^-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  renouncing  ; 
-ly.  1 With  renunciations  or  disclaimers. 

“ Willing  to  spend  and  be  spent  self -renouncingly." 
—Victoria  Magazine , Nov.,  1866,  p.  93. 

* ren'-o-vant,  a.  [Lat.  renovans,  genit.  re- 
novamtis,  pr.  par.  of  renovo  = to  renovate 
(q.v.).]  Renovating,  renewing.  ( Cowel .) 

ren'-o-vate,  v.t.  [Lat.  renovatus,  pa.  par.  of 
renovo  = to  renew  : re-  — again,  and  novus  = 
new.] 

1.  To  renew  ; to  make  new  again  ; to  restore 
to  a state  of  freshness  or  vigour  ; to  repair. 

“ Love  ia  renovated  there.” 

Cowper : Watching  unto  God. 

* 2.  To  renew  in  effect ; to  give  force  or 
effect  to  anew. 

“ He  renovateth  by  so  doing  all  those  sinnes  which 
before  times  were  forgiven  him."— Latimer : On  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  ser.  7. 

ren'-o-vat-er,  ren'-o-vat-or,  s.  [Eng' 
renovat(e) ; -er,  -or.]  One  who  or  that  which 
renovates  or  renews  ; a renewer. 

ren-o-va'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  renova- 
tionem,  accus.  of  renovatio,  from  renovatus, 
pa.  par.  of  renovo  — to  renovate  (q.v.) ; Sp. 
renovacion ; Ital.  rinovazione.]  The  act  or 
process  of  renovating  ; a making  new  or  fresh 
again  ; a restoring  to  a former  state  of  fresh- 
ness or  vigour ; renewal ; the  state  of  being 
renovated  or  restored  to  a former  state  of 
freshness  or  vigour. 

“ O man  ! tyrannic  lord  ! how  long,  how  long, 

Shall  prostrate  nature  groan  beneath  your  rage, 
Awaiting  rcnovationl”  Thomson:  Autumn,  1,190. 

ren'-o-vat-or,  s.  [Renovater.] 

* re-no-ve  launce,  s.  [0.  Fr.]  A renewing. 

“ And  also  mo  renovelaunc.es 
Of  old  forleten  aqueintaunces.” 

Chaucer : House  of  Fame,  iL 

* re-no-velle,  * re-no-vele,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr. 

renouveler.  ] # 

A.  Trans. : To  make  new  again  ; to  renew, 
to  restore. 

11  He  sbal  also  enforcen  him  alway  to  do  som  thing, 
by  which  he  may  renoveUe  bis  good  name.” — Chaucer: 
Tale  of  Melibeus. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  renewed  ; to  revive. 
“Ones  a yere  all  thinges  in  the  erthe  renovelen. 

Chaucer : Per  senes  Talc. 

* re-n<fwmcd',  a.  [Renowned.] 

* re  -nown',  * re-noun',  * re-nowne,  s. 

[Fr.  renom,  renommie  = renown  ; renomme  = 
renowned,  from  re-  = again,  and  nom  = a name ; 
Lat.  rumen ; Port,  rename ; Sp.  renombre  = 


renown;  remombrar  = to  renown.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  renowned  or  of  having  a 
celebrated  or  exalted  name ; exalted  reputa- 
tion derived  from  the  widely  spread  fame  of 
great  achievements  oraceomplishments ; fame, 
celebrity. 

" John  Gilpin  was  a citizen 
Of  credit  and  renown.  ” 

Cowper  : John  Gilpin, 

* re-no^rn',  v.t.  [Renown,®.]  To  make  re- 
nowned or  famous  ; to  give  renown  or  fame  to. 

“ The  memorials  and  the  things  of  fame 
That  do  renown  this  city.” 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  iii.  3. 

re  nowned.',  a.  [Eng.  renown ; -ed.]  Famous 
or  celebrated  for  great  achievements,  distin- 
guished qualities,  grandeur,  or  the  like ; famed. 

“ A chief  renowned  in  war.” 

Dryden : Virgil ; <£neid  rii.  372. 

* re-nown  -ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  renowned ; 
-ly.]  In  a renowned  manner ; with  renown, 
fame,  or  celebrity. 

* re-nown-er,  s.  [Eng.  renown ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  confers  renown  or  fame. 

" As  through  this  great  renotoner  I have  wrought.” 
Chapman : Homer ; Odyssey  xxiiL 

2.  A bully,  a swaggerer.  (Translating  Ger 
renommist.) 

* re-nown'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  renown;  -ful{l). ] 
Celebrated,  renowned,  famous. 

“ Renownful  Scipio,  spread  thy  two-necked  eagles.” 
Marston. 

* re-n<Swn  -less,  a.  [Eng.  renown ; -less.] 
Without  renown ; inglorious. 

rens-sel-aer'-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  Governor 
Rensselaer ; suff.  -ite  (ifi».).] 

Min. : A variety  of  Steatite  (q.v.),  pseudo- 
morphous  after  pyroxene. 

rent,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Rend.] 

* rent  (1),  v.t.  [From  rent,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of 
rend.]  To  rend  ; to  tear  asunder. 

“ Brambles  renting  and  tearing  one  another."— 
Chris.  Sutton  : Learn  to  Live,  p.  92. 

rent  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Rent,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  take  and  hold  for  a consideration  in 
the  nature  of  a rent ; to  hold  by  paying  rent. 

2.  To  grant  the  possession  and  enjoyment  of 
for  a consideration  in  the  nature  of  a rent ; to 
let  to  a tenant  at  a rent. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  he  leased  or  let  for  rent. 

rent  (1),  s.  [From  rent,  pa.  par.  of  rend  (q.v.).] 

I.  Lit.  : An  opening  made  by  rending  or 
tearing  asunder ; a breach,  a fissure,  a crevice 
a crack,  a gap,  a tear. 

“ From  Lyons  there  is  another  great  rent,  which 
runs  across  the  whole  country  in  almost  another 
straight  line.”— Addison : Remarks  on  Italy. 

* 2.  Fig. : A schism,  a separation,  a rup- 
ture : as,  a rent  in  the  church. 

rent  (2),  * rente,  s.  [Fr.  rente  = rent,  revenue, 
from  rendita,  a nasalized  form  of  Lat.  reddita 
(pecunia)  = (money)  paid,  fem.  sing,  of  reddi- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  reddo  = to  give  back,  to  render 
(q.v.);  Ital.  renditar=  rent ; 0.  Sp.  & Port. 
randa ; Sp.  renta;  Dut.,  Dan.,  & Ger.  rente; 
Sw.  renta,  rdnta;  Icel.  rentd.]  A sum  of 
money,  or  other  valuable  consideration,  pay- 
able periodically  for  the  use  of  lands  or  tene- 
ments ; the  return  made  to  the  owner  by  the 
occupier  or  user  of  any  corporeal  inheritance. 
It  does  not  necessarily  consist  in  money. 
Bithell  ( Counting  House  Dictionary)  says  : 

*‘  The  word  has  three  different  meanings,  which  it  19 
important  to  distinguish 

1.  In  common  speech,  it  signifies  the  payment 
periodically  made  for  the  use  of  lands,  houses,  or 
property  of  any  kind. 

2.  In  legal  phraseology,  it  signifies  the  right  to  de- 
maud  payment  for  the  same,  not  the  payment  itself. 

3.  In  political  economy  the  meaning  is  more  re- 
stricted, and  is  applied  to  the  payment  annually  made 
for  the  use  of  . . . lands  employed  simply  for  the  pr»*. 
duction  of  such  wealth  as  is  yielded  by  tilling  it.” 

Rents,  at  common  law,  are  of  three  kinds, 
rent-service,  rent-charge,  and  rent-seek.  RetU- 
service  is  when  some  corporal  service  is  inci- 
dent to  it,  as  by  fealty,  and  a sum  of  money ; 
rent-charge  is  when  the  owner  of  the  rent  lias 
no  future  interest  or  reversion  expectant  in 
the  land,  but  the  rent  is  reserved  in  the  deed 
by  a clause  of  distress  for  rent  in  arrear ; rent- 
seek  (dry  rent)  is  rent  reserved  by  deed,  hut 
without  any  clause  of  distress. 

“ Rent  is  an  Incorporeal  herlditament,  and  signifies 
a compensation  or  acknowledgment  given  for  the  pos- 
session of  some  corporeal  inheritance,  being  defined  as 
certain  profit  issuing  yearly  out  of  lands  and  tene- 
ments corporeal.  It  must  be  a profit ; yet  there  is  no 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-«iaa,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -aion  — shun ; -tion,  -§lon  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b$l,  del. 


3956 


rentable— repair 


occasion  for  it  to  bej  money;  for  capons,  corn,  and 
other  matters  may  Ibe  rendered  by  way  of  rent.  It 
must  issue  out  of  lands  and  tenements  corporeal ; that 
is,  from  some  inheritance  whereunto  tne  owner  or 
grantee  of  the  rent  may  have  recourse  to  distrain. 
Therefore  a rent  cannot  be  reserved  out  of  an  advow- 
son,  a common,  an  office,  a franchise,  or  the  like. 
Rent  is  regularly  due  and  payable  upon  the  land  from 
whence  ilfissues,  if  no  particular  place  is  mentioned  in 
the  reservation . And  strictly  it  is  demandable  aud 
payable  before  the  time  of  sunset  of  the  day  whereon 
It  is  reserved,  though  perhaps  not  absolutely  due  till 
midnight."— Blackst one:  Comment .,  bk.  11.,  ch.  3. 

If  Adam  Smith  considers  rent  as  the  price 

J>aid  for  the  use  of  land.  Ricardo  and  his 
ollowers  considered  that  the  rent  of  superior 
soils  is  equal  to  the  difference  between  their 
produce  and  that  of  the  worst  soils  cultivated. 
There  is  great  doubt  as  to  the  accuracy  of 
this  view.  Land  let  by  a landlord  to  a tenant 
for  purpose  of  cultivation  is  analogous  to 
money  lent  to  a borrower.  The  rent  of  the 
land  is  virtually  the  interest  on  the  land 
viewed  as  a loan. 

If  1.  Rents  of  Assize : [Assize]. 

2.  Black-rent : Blackmail  (q.v.), 

3.  Fee-farm  rent : [Fee-farm], 

4.  Fore-hand  rent : 

(1)  [Forehand-rent.] 

(2)  Rent  paid  in  advance. 

5.  White-rents  : Quit- rents  when  payable  in 
•ilver,  as  distinguished  from  black-rents  (q.v.). 

* rent-arrear,  s.  Unpaid  rent, 
rent-charge,  s.  [Rent,  s.] 
rent-day,  s.  The  day  on  which  rent  is  due. 

rent-roll,  s.  A list  or  schedule  of  rents 
or  income  ; a rental. 

“ The  owner  of  an  estate  without  coffers,  and  estates 
without  a rent-roll." — Lytton:  Godolphin,  ch.  xii. 

* rent'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  rent,  v. ; -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  rented. 

* rent  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [O.  Fr.]  Rent. 

“ Nor  can  we  pay  the  fine  and  rentage  due." 

Fletcher : Purple  Island,  vii. 

rent'-al,  s.  [Low  Lat.  rentale.] 

1.  A schedule  or  list  of  rents  ; a roll  in 
which  the  rents  of  an  estate  or  manor  are  set 
down ; a rent-roll. 

2.  The  gross  amount  of  the  rents  derived 
from  an  estate. 

3.  The  amount  charged  or  paid  as  rent ; rent. 

“The  rentals  are  even  now  nothing  short  of  fabu- 
lous."— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

rental-bolls,  s.  pi. 

■Scots  Law:  A term  used  when  the  trends 
(tithes)  have  been  liquidated  and  settled  for 
so  many  bolls  of  corn  yearly.  (Bell.) 

rental  right,  s.  A species  of  lease  at  a 
low  rent,  usually  for  life.  [Rentaller.] 

* rent'-al-ler,  s.  [Eng.  rental;  -er.]  One 
who  hoids  a rental  right. 

rente,  s.  [Fr.]  The  annual  Interest  payable 
on  French,  Austrian,  Italian,  and  some  other 
Government  stocks.  Also  applied  to  the 
stocks  themselves. 

rent'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rent ; -er.]  One  who  rents 
an  estate ; one  who  holds  an  estate  or  tene- 
ment by  paying  rent ; a tenant. 

“ A renter  of  salmon  water  should  secure  absolute 
and  exclusive  right  to  it."— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

If  A renter  at  Drury  Lane  is  one  who  sub- 
scribed a certain  sum  to  rebuild  that  theatre 
after  its  destruction  by  fire  in  1809,  and  who 
was  in  consequence  entitled  to  a seat  therein. 

renter- warden,  s.  The  warden  of  a 

company  who  receives  rents. 

ren’-ter,  v.t.  [Fr.  rentraire  = to  join  two 
pieces  of  cloth,  to  renter,  from  re-  = back  ; en 
= in,  and  traire  (Lat.  traho)=.  to  draw.] 

1.  To  fine- draw  ; to  sew  together,  as  the 
edges  of  two  pieces  of  cloth,  without  doubling 
them,  so  that  the  seam  is  scarcely  visible. 

2.  In  tapestry,  to  work  new  warp  into,  in 
order  to  restore  the  original  pattern  or  design. 

* ren'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  renter;  - er .]  One 

who  renters  ; a fine-drawer. 

rentier  (as  ran-ti-e),  s.  [Fr.,  from  rente  = 
government  stock.]  A fund-holder  ; one  who 
derives  a fixed  income  from  lands,  stocks,  &c. 

ren'  U-ent,  a.  [Lat  renuens , pr.  par.  ofrenuo , 
from’ re-  = back,  and  nuo  = to  nod.]  Throw- 
ing back  the  head ; applied  specifically  to 
two  muscles  which  perform  this  function. 


* re-nu'-mer-ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
enumerate  (q.v.).]  To  count,  number,  or  enu- 
merate again. 

* re-nun-91-ance,  s.  [Lat.  renuntians , pr. 
par.  of  renuritio  = to  renounce  (q.v.).]  Re- 
nunciation. 

“ Each  in  silence,  in  tragical  renunciance.”— Carlyle : 
French  Ilevol.,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iii. 

re-nixn-91-a  -tion,  * re-nun-ti-a-tion,  s. 

[Fr.  renonciation , from  Lat.  renuntiationem, 
accus.  of  renuntiatio  = a renouncing,  from  re- 
nuntiatus , pa.  par.  of  renuntio  = to  renounce 
(q.v.);  Sp.  renimciacion ; Ital.  renunziazione.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  renouncing,  dis- 
claiming, disowning,  or  abjuring. 

“ A solemn  renunciation  of  idolatry  and  false  wor- 
ship."— Waterland:  Works,  ii.  190. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  Eng.  Law:  The  act  of  renouncing  a title  ; 
applied  especially  to  the  act  of  an  executor, 
who,  having  been  nominated  in  a will,  and 
having  the  option  of  acting  as  such  or  not, 
declines  to  act,  and  in  order  to  avoid  any  lia- 
bility expressly  renounces  the  office. 

(2)  Scots  Law:  The  act  of  an  heir  who  is 
entitled,  if  he  chooses  to  do  so,  to  succeed 
to  heritable  property,  but  who  prefers  to  refuse 
it,  owing  to  the  incumbrances  on  it. 

re  nun'  ei  a to  -ry,  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
containing  a renunciation. 

* ren-verse',  v.t.  [Fr.  renverser,  from  re-  = 
back  ; en  = in,  and  Lat.  verso  = to  turn.] 

1,  To  turn  upside  down  ; to  reverse. 

“ Whose  shield  he  bears  renverst." 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  41. 

2.  To  overthrow  ; to  upset. 

" My  hopes  ....  again  renverst." 

Stirling : A urora,  st.  77. 

ren-verse',  a.  [Fr.  renverse , pa.  par.  of  ren- 
verser.] [Renverse,  v.] 

Her. : Inverted,  reversed,  set  upside  down  ; 
set  with  the  head  downward,  or  contrary  to 
the  natural  position  : as,  A chevron  renverse. 

* ren-verse'-ment,  s.  [Fr.]  [Renverse,  v.] 
The  act  of  upsetting  or  reversing ; reversal. 

“ ’Tis  a total  renversement  of  the  order  of  nature."— 
Stukeley  : Palceologia  Sacra,  p.  60. 

* ren-VO^\  v.t.  [Fr.  renvoyer,  from  re-  = back, 
and  envoy  er  = to  send.]  To  send  back. 

“ Not  dismissing  or  renvoying  her  ."—Bacon:  Henry 
VII. 

* ren-voy’,  s.  [Renvoy,  v.]  The  act  of  send- 
ing back  or  dismissing. 

“ The  sudden  renvoy  of  her  majesty’s  servants."— 
HowcU  : Letters,  bk.  i.,  let.  8. 

* re-ny,  v.t.  [Ren ay.] 

re-6fo-tain',  * re-ob-taine,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  obtain  (q.v.).]  To  obtain  or  get 
again. 

" I came  to  reobtaine  my  dignitie." 

Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  752. 

* re-ob-tain'-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
obtainable  (q.v.).]  That  may  or  can  he  ob- 
tained or  got  a second  time. 

re-oc'-CU-py,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  oc- 
cupy (q.v.).]  To  occupy  again  or  anew. 

re-6m-e-ter,  s.  [Rheometer.] 

re-o' -pen,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  open, 
v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. : To  open  again  or  anew. 

“ This  message  reopened  the  whole  question." — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  opened  again  or  anew  : 
as,  The  theatres  reopen  this  week. 

re-op-pose’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eug.  oppose 
(q.v.).]  To  oppose  again  or  anew. 

" To  reoppose  any  pen  that  shall  fallaciously  refute 
us."— Browne:  Vulgar  Err  ours.  (Pref.) 

re-or-dain',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ordain 
(q.v.).]  To  ordain  again  or  anew,  as  in  conse- 
quence of  some  defect  in  the  first  ordination. 
“In  this  point  of  reordaining  such  as  were  ordained 
in  heresy  or  schism,  the  Church  of  Rome  has  not  gone 
by  any  steady  rule." — Burnet : Hist.  Reform  (an.  1554.) 

re-or'-der,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  order , v. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  order  again  or  a second  time. 

* 2.  To  put  in  order  again  or  anew. 

“For  the  reordering  of  my  exchanges."—  Wotton: 
Remains,  p.  485. 


re-or-di-na'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

ordination  (q.v.).J  The  act  of  reordaining  ; a 
second  or  repeated  ordination. 

re-or-gan-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
organization  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  reorganizing  ; 
the  state  of  being  reorganized. 

" The  reorganization  of  the  military  and  civil  esta- 
blishments in  Egypt." — St.  James's  Gazette,  Oct.  12,1882. 

re-or'-gan-ize,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

organize  (q.v.).]  To  organize  anew ; to  bring 
again  to  an  organized  condition. 

" All  those  holy  relicks  of  the  bodies  of  his  eainte, 
which  are  now  scattered  about  the  world,  shall  be 
gathered  up.  reunited,  and  reorganized  into  glorioua 
bodies.’’— Scott : Christian  Life,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  vii.,  § 11. 

* re-or'-l-ent,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  orient 
(q.v.).]  Arising  again  or  anew,  as  the  life  of 
nature  in  spring. 

“ The  life,  reorient  out  of  dust  ‘ 

Tennyson:  In  Memoriam,  cxv.  6. 

re  o-trope,  s.  [Rheotrope.] 

re-ox' -y-gen  ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

oxygenate  (q.v.).]  To  oxygenate  again  or  a 
second  time. 

re-ox' -y-gen-Ize,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
oxygenize  (q.v.).]  To  reoxygenate  (q.v.). 

rep,  repp,  a.  & s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob. 

connected  with  rib  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  : Formed  with  a finely-corded 
surface  ; having  a cord-like  appearance  : as,  a 
rep  paper. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Fabric:  A dress  fabric  having  a corded  or 
ribbed  appearance. 

re-pa^e',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pace,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  pace  again  ; to  go  over  again  in  a 
contrary  direction. 

re  pafj-Ify,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pacify 
(q.v.).]  To  pacify  again  or  a second  time. 

" Henry,  who  next  commands  the  state, 

Seeks  to  repacify  the  people's  hate." 

Daniel:  Civil  Wars. 

re-pack',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pack,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  pack  again  or  a second  time. 

“To  repack  them  with  an  additional  quantity  of 
salt."— Smith  : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  cli.  v. 

re-pack' -er,  s.  [Eng.  repack;  -er.]  On& 
who  repacks. 

re-paid',  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Repay.] 

re-paint',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  paint , v. 
(q.v.).]  To  paint  again  or  anew. 

“ The  ground  of  this  picture  has  been  repainted." — 
Reynolds  : Journey  to  Flarulers. 

re  pair'  (1),  * re-paire  (1),  v.t.  [Fr.  reparer, 
from  Lat.  reparo  — to  get  again  ...  to  repair : 
re-  = again,  and  paro  — to  get,  to  prepare  ; 
Sp.  & Port,  reparar ; Ital.  riparare.] 

1.  To  execute  repairs  on  ; to  restore  to  a 
good,  whole,  or  sound  state  after  injury, 
dilapidation,  or  decay  ; to  mend,  to  renovate. 

“Torepairthe  house  of  the  Lord." — 2 Chrtnt.  xxiv.  12. 

2.  To  make  amends  for ; to  compensate,  to 
requite  : as,  To  repair  a loss  or  damage. 

*3.  To  restore  to  the  original  state  by  re- 
placing what  has  been  lost ; to  recruit. 

"To  repair  his  numbers  thus  impair’d." 

Milton:  1‘.  L..  ix.  144. 

*1.  To  recover  or  get  into  position  again 
for  offence,  as  a weapon.  (Spenser.) 

re-pair'  (2),  * re-paire  (2),  v.i.  [O.  Fr. 
repairer,  repaircer  = to  haunt,  to  frequent,  to 
lodge  in,  trom  Lat.  repatrio  = to  return  to 
one's  country  : re-  = back,  and  patria  — one’s 
native  land,  pater  — a.  father;  Sp.  repatriar; 
Ital.  ripatriare  = to  return  to  one's  country.] 
To  go  to  a place ; to  betake  one’s  self ; to 
resort.  (Always  with  to,  or  some  other  word 
implying  direction,  as  thither.) 

“ The  high  born  and  high  spirited  youths  who  re- 
paired to  his  standard. "—Maca ulay : Hist.  Eng.,  eh. 
xv  ii. 

re-pair'  (1),  * re-paire (1),  s.  [Repair  (l),  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  repairing ; restoration  to  * 
good,  whole,  or  sound  state  after  injury, 
dilapidation,  or  decay ; supply  of  loss  or 
waste  ; reparation. 

“The  expense  of  maintaining  i he  fixed  capital  in  a 
great  country  may  very  properly  be  compared  to  that 
of  repairs  in  a private  estate." — Smith : Wealth  of 
Nations,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  State  or  condition  as  regards  want  of 
repairing  : as,  The  house  is  in  good  repair . 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  W9H  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  re,  m = 6 ; ey  = a ; -iu  = kw. 


repair— repeat 


3957 


* re-pair  (2),  * re-paire  (2\  * re  payre,  s. 

[Repair  (2),  ».] 

1.  The  act  of  repairing  or  betaking  one's 
self  to  a place  ; resort. 

"Yhat  my  present  repair  to  London  may  not  dis. 

5 lease  his  majesty.*—  Cabbala ; Earl  of  Bristol  to 
ord  Conway,  p.  19. 

2.  The  place  to  which  one  repairs  or  resorts ; 
a resort,  a haunt. 

re-pair'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  repair  (1),  v. ; 
•able.]  Capable  of  being  repaired  ; reparable. 
"’Tis  scarce  ...  a repairable  malice."— Gauden : 
Teares  of  the  Church,  p.  65. 

Impair -er,  s.  [Eng.  repair  (1),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  repairs,  restores,  or  makes 
amends. 

“ To  make  you  repairers  of  the  breaches  of  the  city 
as  well  as  of  the  nation." — StUlingjleet : Sermons,  voL 

i,  aer.  L 

* re  - pair'-  ment,  s.  [Eng.  repair  (1),  v. ; 
•ment.]  The  act  of  repairing  ; reparation. 

r5  pand,  a.  [Lat.  repandus,  from  re-  = back, 
and  pandus  = bent,  crooked.] 

But. : Having  an  uneven  and  light  sinuous 
margin,  as  the  leaf  of 
Solatium  nigrum. 

re  pan  - do  -,  pref. 

[Repand.] 

repando  - den- 
tate, a. 

Bot. : Repand  and 
toothed,  as  the  leaves 
of  Doronicum  Parda- 
lianches.  jlhp  as  do- dentate, 

* re-pan'-dous,  a.  [Repand.]  Bent  upwards, 
curved  back. 

“ They  be  drawn  repandous  or  convexedfy  crooked 
in  one  piece."— Browne : Vulgar  Errours  bk.  V.,  ch.  ii. 

*rep-ar-  a-bfl’-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  reparable; 
-ity.]  "The’ quality  or  state  of  being  reparable. 

rep'-ar  a-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  reparabilis, 
from  reparo  = to  repair;  Sp.  reparable;  ItaL 
riparabile.]  [Repair  (1),  «.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  repaired  or  restored  to 
a state  of  soundness  ; admitting  of  repair. 

"The  parts  hardly  reparable,”— Bacon : Nat.  Hist., 
f 58. 

* 2.  Capable  of  being  repaired,  or  made 
amends  for. 

• rep’-ar-a-biy,  adv.  [Eng.  reparable) ; - hj .] 
In  a reparable  manner  ; in  a manner  admitting 
of  repair  or  reparation. 

rep  ar-a'-tion,  3.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  repara- 

tionim,  accus.  of  reparatio,  from  reparatus, 
pa.  par.  of  rtpu.ro  = to  repair ; Sp.  reparation ; 
ItaL  riparazione.]  [Repair  (1),  ii.] 

1.  The  act  of  repairing  or  restoring ; repair, 
restoration,  renovation. 

" And  all  the  hewen  stones  thereof  defaced, 

That  there  mote  be  no  hope  of  reparation. 

Nor  memory  thereof  to  any  nation  ” 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  II.  28. 

2.  The  act  of  making  amends  fora  wrong, 
Injury,  &c. 

3.  That  which  is  done  to  repair  a wrong ; 
satisfaction  for  any  wrong,  injury,  or  damage; 
Indemnification  or  compensation  for  loss  or 
damage ; amends. 

tep'-ar-a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  reparatus, 
pa.  par.  of  reparo  = to  repair.] 
t A.  ,1s  adj. : Having  the  quality  or  power 
of  repairing ; capable  of  effecting  repair ; tend- 
ing to  amend  defects  or  make  good. 

“ Reparative  inventions,  by  which  art  and  ingenuity 
study  to  help  and  repair  defects  or  deformities."— 
Taylor : Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  60. 

* B.  As  subst. : That  which  repairs  or  re- 
stores to  a good,  whole,  or  sound  state ; that 
which  amends. 

” Whereupon  new  preparatives  were  in  hand,  and 
partly  reparatives  or  the  former  beaten  at  sea."— 
Reliquiae  W ottrmiance,  p 230. 

reparative-power,  s.  [Reoeneration.] 
{Owen.) 

• rS-par’-rel,  ».  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  apparel 
(q.v.).]  A change  of  apparel. 

**  Let  them  but  lend  bim  a suit  of  reparrel  and 
necessaries.’’— fieaum.  A Fletcher:  Knight  of  Burning 

Pestle.  (Introd.) 

•re-par’-rel,  *re-par-rell,  v.t.  [Re- 
Parel,  s.]  To  repair. 

**  He  salle  reparell  this  citee."— J/S.  Lincoln,  A.  L 
17.  fa  1L 


rep  ar  tee',  * rep-ar-tie,  * rep  ar-ty,  s. 

[Fr.  repartie  = a reply  ; orig.  fem.  of  reparti , 
pa.  par.  of  repartir=  to  redivide  ...  to  reply  : 
re-  = again,  and  partir  (Lat.  partio,  partior ) 
= to  divide.]  A smart,  ready,  and  witty  reply. 

**  Offend  not  him.  whom  modesty  restrains 
From  repartee.  Cowper : Tirocinium,  728. 

* rep-ar-tee',  v.i.  [Repartee,  s.]  To  make 
repartees,  or  smart,  witty  replies. 

“ For  in  all  visits,  who  but  she, 

To  argue,  or  to  repartee ) ” 

Prior : Hans  Carvel. 

* re-par-ti-mi-en'-to,  s.  [Sp.]  A partition 
or  division,  especially  of  slaves ; an  assess- 
ment of  taxes. 

* re  par-tl'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
partition  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  redividing ; 
division  into  smaller  parts  ; a fresh  partition. 

re-pass',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pass, 
V.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. ; To  pass  again ; to  pass  or  travel 
back  again  over ; to  recross. 

“ With  more  auspicious  signs  repass  the  main, 

And  with  new  omens  take  the  held  again.” 

Pitt:  Virgil ; JZneid  ii. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  pass  or  go  back ; to  move 
back. 

“ French  vessels  were  also  to  be  permitted  to  pass 
and  repass  freely  between  Brittany  and  Munster." — 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

* re-pass'-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  passage  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  repass- 
ing ; a passing  or  passage  again  or  back. 

“ Twenty  . . . cut  off  their  repassage.”  —Hackluyt : 
Voyages , iii.  359. 

re-pass '-ant,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  passant 
(q.v.).] 

Her.  : A term  applied 
when  two  lions  or  other 
animals  are  borne  going 
contrary  ways,  on«i  of 
which  is  passant,  by  walk- 
ing towards  the  dexter  side 
of  the  shield  in  the  usual 
way,  and  the  other  repas- 
sant  by  going  towards  the 
sinister.  repassant. 

re  past',  * re  paste,  s.  [O.  Fr.  repast  (Fr. 
repos ),  from  re-  = again,  and  past  = a meal,  a 
repast,  from  Lat.  pastum,  accus.  of  pastus  = 
food  ; orig.  pa.  par.  of  pasco  = to  feed.] 

1.  The  act  of  taking  food  ; a meaL 

**  Repasts  far  richer  they  shall  prove. 

Than  all  earth's  dainties  are.' 

Cowper  : Olney  Hymns,  111. 

2.  Food,  victuals. 

“ Go,  and  get  me  some  repast ; 

I care  not  what,  so  it  be  wholesome  food." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

* 3.  Refreshment  by  sleep  ; repose. 

* re-past',  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  repaistre;  Fr. 
repaitre  ] [Repast,  s .] 

A«  Trans. : To  feed,  to  feast. 

**  To  his  good  friends  I’ll  ope  my  arm. 

And,  like  the  kind  life-rend  ring  pelican. 

Repast  them  with  my  blood." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iv.  6. 

B.  Intrans. : To  partake  of  food  or  a meal ; 
to  feast 

- The  guards  reposting,  while  the  bowls  go  round  * 
Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  xxiv.  546. 

* re-past'-er,  * re-past-our,  s.  [Eng.  re- 
past ; -er,  -our.]  One  who  takes  a repast. 

“ Like  quick  and  greedye  repastours.” 

Stanyhurst : Virgil;  cEneid  i.  217. 

* re-pas'-ture,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
pasture,  s.  (q.v.).]  Food,  entertainment. 

’’  Food  for  his  rage,  repasture  for  his  den." 

Shakesp.  : Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  1. 

* re-pa'-tri-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  repatriatus,  pa. 
par.  of  repatrio  = to  return  to  one's  country  ] 
[Repair  (2),  ».]  To  restore  to  one's  country. 

* re  pa  tri-a'-tion,  s.  [Repatriate.]  The 
act  of  returning  or  restoring  to  one’s  country. 

“ I wish  yonr  honour  (in  our  Tuscan  phrase)  a most 
happy  repatriation." — Reliquiae  Wottoniarue,  p.  670. 

re-pay",  * re-paye,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  pay,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  pay  back,  as  money  borrowed ; to  re- 
fund. 

" To  repay  that  money  will  be  a biting  affliction."— 
Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  5. 

2.  To  reimburse  ; to  pay  back  money  so. 

••If  you  repay  me  not  on  such  a day. 

Such  sums  a*  are  express’d  in  the  condition. 

Let  the  forfeit  be  an  equal  pound  of  your  fair  flesh,** 
Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  L 3. 


3.  To  pay  a second  time. 

4.  To  make  return,  recompense,  or  requital 
for,  in  a good  or  bad  sense  ; to  requite,  to 
compensate. 

" To-morrow  would  have  given  him  all. 

Repaid  bis  pangs,  repair'd  his  fall." 

Byron : Mazeppa,  xviL 

B.  Intrans.  : To  requite,  either  good  or 
evil  ; to  recompense. 

“ Vengeance  is  mine,  I will  repay,  saith  the  Lord.* 
— Romans  xii.  19. 

re-pay'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  repay ; -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  repaid  ; liable  or  arranged  to  be 
repaid  or  refunded  : as,  Money  lent,  repay abli 
in  instalments. 

re-pay7 -ment,  s.  [Eng.  repay  ; -ment.] 

1.  The  act  of  repaying  or  refunding. 

" The  law  implies  a promise  of  repayment.”—  black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  9. 

2.  That  which  is  repaid. 

re -peal',  * re-pele,  * re-peale,  * re-pell, 

v.t.  [O.  Fr.  rapeler  (Fr.  rappeler),  from  re-  = 
back,  and  apeler  (Fr.  appeler)  — to  appeal 
(q.v.).] 

* 1.  To  recall,  as  from  banishment,  exile,  or 

disgrace. 

**  I will  repeal  thee,  or,  be  well  assured. 

Adventure  to  be  banished  myself." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii  1 

* 2.  To  withdraw,  to  reject,  to  refuse. 

**  Ye  nowe  wolde  repell  agayne  that  ye  ones  wyllyngljr 
agreed  vnto.  "—Berners  : Froissart ; Cronycle,  voL  ii., 
ch.  ccxxii. 

* 3.  To  keep  down  or  back ; to  repeL  (Hil- 
ton: P.  L.,  vii.  59.) 

* 4.  To  put  an  end  to. 

“ All  forepast  displeasures  to  repeal .* 

Spenser : F.  V.  vilL  21. 

5.  To  recall,  as  a deed,  law,  or  statute ; to 
abrogate  by  autbority  ; to  revoke,  to  rescind, 
to  annul. 

“ Until  that  act  of  parliament  he  repealed.'* 

Shakesp.  ; 3 Henry  VI.,  L 1. 

re-peal',  s.  [Repeal,  r.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  recalling,  as  from  banish- 
ment, exile,  or  disgrace. 

“ We  thought  meet  rather  to  advise  for  hia  repeat, 
than  proceed  to  our  dishonour." — Shirley  : Bird  in  a 
Cage,  v.  l. 

2.  The  act  of  repealing,  abrogating,  or  ro 
yoking ; revocation. 

U Repeal  of  the  Un  ion ; 

Irish  Hist. : An  agitation  for  the  repeal  of 
the  legislative  union  between  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  commenced  in  the  latter  country 
in  1810.  On  April  27,  1834,  the  House  of 
Commons,  by  a majority  of  485,  negatived  a mo- 
tion by  Daniel  O’Connell  in  favour  of  Repeal. 
In  1840  the  National  Loyal  Repeal  Association 
was  constituted.  Many  large  aud  excited 
meetings  were  held  on  the  subject  during 
1843.  On  Oct.  8 the  Government  prevented 
a meeting,  and  in  1844  brought  O’Connell 
and  some  other  Repeal  leaders  to  trial.  He 
was  convicted  on  Feb.  12,  but  the  sentence 
was  reversed  by  the  House  of  Lords  on 
Sept.  4.  The  agitation  for  Repeal  gradually 
subsided.  An  effort  to  revive  it  in  1860  was 
unsuccessful.  In  1870  it  reappeared  under 
the  name  of  Home  Rule  (q.v.). 

* rc  peal-a  bil  i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  repeulable  ; 
-ity.]  The’quality  or  state  of  being  repealable. 

re  pcal'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  repeal ; -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  repealed,  revoked,  or  abrogated 
by  the  same  authority  by  which  it  was  en- 
acted ; revocable. 

* re  pcal'-a^ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  repealable  ; 
-ness.]  Repealability, 

re-peal' -er,  s.  [Eng . repeal ; -er.]  One  who 
repeals ; one  who  advocates  repeal ; specifi- 
cally one  who  agitates  for  a repeal  of  the 
Union  between  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

' 1 He  is  the  worst  of  all  repealer,,  because  be  to  tbt 
last." — Burke : On  American  Taxation. 

* re  peal'-memt,  s.  [Eng.  repeal;  -ment.J 
The  act  of  recalling  from  banishment,  St c. ; re- 
call. 

" Great  la  the  comfort  that  a banished  man  takes  at 
tidings  of  his  repeaiement.” — Wittes  Commonwealth, 
p.  220. 

re-peat',  * re-peate,  * re-pete,  v.t  & L 

[Fr.  repeter,  from  Lat.  repeto,  from  re-  = again, 
and  peto  = to  seek ; Bp.  & Port,  repair;  ItaL 
ripetere.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  do  or  perform  a second  time  or  again} 


REPASSANT. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  ejfist.  ph  = t 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -[ion,  -sion  = vbfm  -cious,  -tious,  -eious  = shua.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d?L 


3958 


repeat— repentingly 


to  iterate;  to  go  over,  say,  do,  make,  &c., 

again. 

“ I will  repeate  it  now  againe,  desiring  your  grace  in 
God’s  behalfe,  that  ye  will  remember  it."— Latimer  : 
Second  Sermon  before  King  Edward. 

* 2.  To  make  trial  or  essay  of  again  ; to 
assay  anew. 

“ Stay  here,  and  I the  danger  will  repeat." 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

3.  To  recite,  to  rehearse,  to  say  over. 

*'  I can  repeat  whole  books  that  I have  read."—  Ben 
Jonson : Discoveries. 

II.  Scots  Law : To  restore,  to  repay,  to  re- 
fund ; as  money  paid  in  error. 

B.  Intrans. : To  strike  the  hours : as,  A 
repeating  watch. 

II  (1)  To  repeat  one's  self:  To  say  or  do  again 
what  one  has  said  or  done  before. 

(2)  To  repeat  signals : 

Naut.  : To  make  the  same  signal  which  has 
been  received  from  the  admiral,  or  to  make 
the  same  signal  over  again. 

re-peat',  s.  [Repeat,  v.] 

* 1 Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  repeating ; repetition. 

“ So  of  this  repeat  enough." 

Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xvi.  67. 

2.  That  which  is  repeated. 

II.  Music : A sign  that  a movement  or  part 
of  a movement  is  to  be  twice  performed.  That 
which  is  to  be  repeated  is  generally  included 
within  dots  in  the  spaces,  thus — 


When  the  performer  does  not,  on  repeating, 
go  so  far  as  the  last  dot-sign,  but  finishes  at  a 
previous  cadence,  it  is  usual  to  write  over  the 
repeat.  Da  Capo,  placing  a pause  and  Fine 
over  the  chord  at 


:8- 


:»■ 


which  the  performer 
is  to  stop.  If  the 
signs  of  the  repeat  do 
not  coincide  with  a 
well-defined  portion  of  a movement  the  sign 
:8:  is  sometimes  added.  For  explanation  of 
the  mark  :g:  see  Segno. 

re  peat  ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Repeat,  v.] 


re-peat -ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  repeated;  - ly .] 
With  repetitions  ; more  than  once ; over  and 
over  again  ; frequently,  indefinitely. 

“ The  debate  on  this  motion  was  repeatedly  ad- 
Journed." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

re-peat'-er,  s.  [Eng.  repeat,  v. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  repeats ; one  who  recites  or 
rehearses. 

2.  A fraudulent  voter;  one  who  votes  or 
attempts  to  vote  more  than  once.  ( Amer .) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arith. : An  indeterminate  decimal  in 
which  the  same  figures  continually  recur  or 
are  repeated.  A pure  repeater,  or  circulating 
decimal,  is  one  in  which  the  repetition  goes 
on  from  the  beginning : as,  -3333  . . .,  "272727 
...  A mixed  repeater  is  one  in  which  the 
repetition  does  not  begin  till  after  the  inter- 
vention of  a figure  or  figures : as,  "128888  . . ., 
*0113636  . . .,  &e.  Pure  and  mixed  repeaters 
are  generally  written  down  only  to  the  end 
of  the  first  period,  a dot  being  placed  over 
the  first  and  last  figures  of  that  period : thus, 
•3  represents  the  pure  repeater  "333  . . .,  and 
"86  represents  "3636  . . .,  &c. ; "639  represents 
•639639,  &c.  ; "138  represents  "13888  . . .,  &c. 
The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  dot  or  dots 
placed  over  the  period  repeated.  [Repetend.] 

2.  Fire-arms : An  arm  which  may  be  caused 
to  fire  several  successive  shots  without  reload- 
ing. [Revolver.] 

“ The  Bullard  repeater,  with  the  name  weight  of 
powder  and  bullet  as  the  Marlin,  gave  very  steady 
•hooting."— Field,  Feb.  13,  1886. 

3.  Ilorol. : A watch  or  clock  made  to  strike 
the  time  when  a spring  is  pushed  in.  Some 
•trike  the  hour  and  quarters,  others  the  hour, 
quarter,  and  odd  minutes. 

4.  Naut. : A vessel,  usually  a frigate,  ap- 
pointed to  attend  each  admiral  in  a fleet,  and 
to  repeat  every  signal  he  makes,  with  which  she 
immediately  sails  to  the  ship  for  which  it  is 
intended,  or  the  whole  length  of  the  fleet 
when  the  signal  is  general.  Called  also  a Re- 
peating ship. 

6.  Teleg. : The  same  as  Relay  (q.v.). 


re-peat'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Repeat,  v.] 
Doing  the  same  thing  over  again  ; producing 
a like  result  several  times  in  succession  : as, 
a repeating  firearm  which  discharges  several 
shots  in  succession  without  reloading ; a re- 
peating watch  which  strikes  the  hours  and 
quarters  when  a spring  is  pressed  in,  &c. 

repeating-circle,  s.  A reflecting  in- 
strument, on  the  principle  of  the  sextant,  for 
measuring  angular  distances. 

repeating-ship,  s.  [Repeater,  II.  4.] 

* re-pe-da'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  repedatus,  pa.  par. 
of  repedo  = to  go  back  : re-  = back,  and  pes, 
genit.  pedis  = a foot.]  The  act  of  going  back ; 
return,  retrogression. 

"You  shall  find  direction,  station,  and  repcdation 
in  these  planets." — Or.  II.  More:  Song  of  the  Soul 
(Notes),  p.  406. 

re-pel',  * re-pell,  * re-peUe,  r.t.  & i.  [Lat. 

repello  = to  drive  back  : re-  = back,  and  pello 
= to  drive  ; Sp.  repeler ; Port,  repellir ; Ital. 
repellere.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  drive  back,  to  force  back ; to  check 
the  advance  of,  to  repulse. 

“ They  were  successful  in  repelling  the  invaders."— 
Scott:  Norman  Horse- Shoe.  (Introcf.  note.) 

2.  To  encounter  or  resist  successfully ; to 
oppose,  to  resist. 

" Evil  which  proceeds  from  the  will  Is  called  a mis- 
chief,  and  may  be  simply  repelled.” — Warburton: 
Alliance  between  Church  & State,  bk.  ill.,  ch.  iii. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  act  with  force  in  opposi- 
tion to  force  impressed. 

2.  Med. : To  drive  back  the  fluids  which 
tend  to  produce  a tumour  from  the  spot  at 
which  they  are  gathering. 

* re-pell'-ence,  * re-pell'-en-9y,  s.  [Eng. 
repdlerdt);  -ce,  -cy.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  repellent ; repulsion. 

re-pell'-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  repellens,  pr.  par. 
of  repello  = to  repel  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Driving  back,  repulsing ; able  or  tending 
to  repel.  (Berkeley : Siris,  § 237.) 

2.  Repulsive,  disagreeable. 

" Its  repellent  plot  deals  with  the  love  of  a man  who 
is  more  than  half  a monkey  for  a woman  he  saves  from 
the  penalty  of  murder."— Athenaeum,  Oct.  7»  1882. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  That  which  repels. 

2.  A kind  of  waterproof  cloth. 

II.  Pharm.  : A remedy  which,  applied  to  a 
tumefied  part,  causes  the  fluid  which  renders 
it  tumid  to  recede. 

" Do  not  use  repellents ."—  Wiseman  : Surgery,  bk.  i.# 
ch.  xix. 

re-pell' -er,  s.  [Eng.  repel;  -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  repels. 

* re-pel'-less,  * re-pel-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
repel ; -less.]  That  cannot  be  repelled ; invin- 
cible. 

“ By  assaulte  made  knowne  repellesse  might." 

J.  Markham : Sir  R.  Orinvile,  p.  71. 

re' -pent,  a.  [Lat.  repens,  pr.  par.  of  repo  = 
to  creep.) 

• I.  Ord.  Lang. : Creeping,  crawling. 

" Our  narrow  speculations  and  repent  spirits.’’ — 
Pepvs : Diary,  June  8,  1684. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  : Creeping  ; lying  flat  on  the  ground 
and  emitting  roots.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

t 2.  Zool. : A term  applied  to  those  animals 
which  move  with  the  body  close  to  the 
ground,  either  without  the  aid  of  legs,  or  by 
means  of  more  than  four  pairs  of  short  legs. 
(Brande  & Cox.) 

* re-pent',  ».  [Repent,  «.]  Repentance. 

" For  this  I scourge  myself  with  sharp  repents.- 
Greene:  Friar  Bacon. 

re-pent',  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  repentir,  se  repentir, 
from  Lat.  re-  = again,  and  pceniteo,  used  im- 
personally = to  repent,  from  poena  = punish- 
ment; O.  Sp.  repentirse;  Ital.  repentere,  re- 
pentirsi,  ripentirsi.]  [Penitent.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  feel  sorrow,  regret,  or  pain  for  some- 
thing done  or  left  undone  by  one's  self ; to 
think  of  something  past  with  sorrow  or  regret. 

“ He  Answered  and  said,  I will  not,  but  afterwards 
be  repented  and  went."— Matt.  xxi.  29. , 


2.  Specif.,  to  feel  such  sorrow  for  sin  as 
leads  to  amendment  of  life  ; to  be  penitent ; 
to  grieve  over  one’s  past  life,  and  to  seek  for- 
giveness for  sin.  with  a determination  to  lead 
a new  life. 

"Except  ye  repent  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish."’— 

Luke  xili.  3. 

3.  To  change  the  mind  or  course  of  conduct 
through  regret  or  dissatisfaction  with  some- 
thing which  has  occurred. 

" Lest  peradventure  the  people  repent  when  they  see 
war  ."—Exodus  xlii.  17. 

* 4.  To  express  sorrow  or  regret  for  some- 
thing past. 

" Poor  F.n',  bar  bus  did 

Before  thy  face  repent." 

Shakesp. : A ntony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  9. 

*5.  To  grieve  or  be  sorry  generally. 

" That  all  the  noble  knights  of  Maydenhead 

Which  her  ador’d,  may  sore  repent  with  me." 

Sj tenser : F.  Q.,  III.  viii.  47. 

II.  Theol.  : To  feel  “ godly  sorrow  ’’  for  sin 
(2  Cor.  vii.  10).  [Repentance.] 

* B.  Reflex,  k impers. : To  be  sorry ; to 
regret,  to  repent. 

" I thought  it  was  a fault,  but  knew  it  not ; 

Yet  did  repent  me,  after  more  advice." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  L 

" It  repented  the  Lord  that  he  had  made  man-"— 

Oenesis  Vi.  6. 

C.  Transitive: 

1.  To  remember  with  contrition,  or  self, 
reproach  ; to  feel  contrition  or  remorse  for. 

2.  To  be  sorry  for  generally  ; to  regret. 

" I will  give  over  my  suit,  and  repent  my  unlawful 
solicitation."— Shakesp.  : Othello,  iv.  2. 

* re-pent' -a  ble,  a.  [Eng.  repent,  v. ; -able.] 
Capable  of’ being  repented  of;  admitting  of 
repentance. 

"’Tis  scarce  a repent  able  sin  ."—Oauden : Tearet  of 
the  Church,  p.  65. 

re-pent  -anje,  * re-pent-aunce,  s.  [Fr. 

repentance.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  .-The  act  of  repenting ; the  state 
of  being  penitent ; sorrow  or  regret  for  what 
has  been  done  or  left  undone  by  one’s  self ; 
espec.  sorrow  and^contrition  for  sin  ; such 
sorrow  for  the  past  as  leads  to  amendment  of 
life ; penitence,  contrition.  (Matt.  ix.  13.) 

2.  Theol. : Two  kinds  of  repentance  are  re- 
cognized in  the  New  Testament : “ repentance 
to  salvation  not  to  be  repented  of,”  which  is 
characterized  by  “godly  sorrow" ; and  repent- 
ance characterized  by  “ the  sorrow  of  the 
world  that  worketh  death  ” (2  Cor.  vii.  9,  10). 
The  first  mourns  for  sin  not  so  much  that  it 
brings  with  it  a penalty,  as  that  it  is  offensive 
to  God,  who  merits  all  love.  (Cf.  Psalm  li.  4.) 
It  is  a Divine  gift  (Acts  v.  31,  xi.  18  ; 2 Tim. 
ii.  25).  The  second  kind  of  repentance  mourns 
that  sin  is  attended  by  a penalty  rather  than 
hates  sin.  There  is  no  proper  conviction 
that  God  in  Christ  is  merciful,  and  in  extreme 
cases  there  is  despair  followed  by  death 
(Matt,  xxvii.  3-5.) 

re-pent' -ant,  * re-pent-aunt,  a.  &s.  [Fr. 

repentant.'] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Feeling  or  experiencing  repentance  or 
sorrow  for  past  conduct  or  words ; contrite, 
penitent. 

" With  shame  I own  I’ve  felt  thy  sway  ; 

Repentant,  now  thy  reign  is  o’er." 

Byron : To  Romance. 

2.  Expressive  of  or  indicating  repentance  or 
sorrow  for  the  past ; springing  from  or  caused 
by  repentance. 

" And  wet  his  grave  with  my  repentant  tears." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  1.  2. 

* B.  As  subst.  : One  who  repents  ; espea 
one  who  repents  for  sin  ; a penitent. 

* re-pent  - ant-ly,  * re-pent-aunt  ly,  adv. 

[Eng.  repentant;  -ly.]  In  a repentant  or 
penitent  manner ; penitently,  contritely. 

"Th*  sayd  Swanus  . . . dyed  at  the  length  very 
repentauntly." — Grafton  : Chronicle,  voL  i.,  pt.  vii. 

re-pent'-er,  s.  [Eng.  repent,  v.  ; -er.]  One 
wiio  repents  ; a penitent. 

"Those  sentences  from  which  a too-late  repeater 
will  suck  desperation."— Donne . Devotions,  p.  221. 

* re-pen'-tl-a  (tas  sh),  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  neut.  pi. 
of  repens,  genit.  repentis,  pr.  par.  of  repo  = to 
creep.] 

Zool. : A division  of  Merrem’s  Squaim^a 
(q.v.),  containing  the  limbless  Lacertilia. 

re-pent'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Repent,  t>.] 

re-pent'-xng-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  repenting ; -ly.] 
In  a repenting  manner;  with  repentance; 
repentantly. 


fate,  t&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fan,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  edh,  cure,  qnltc,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  jb,  co  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


repentless— repledge 


3959 


* r8- pent'- less,  a.  [Eng.  repent;  -less.] 
Without  repentauce ; unrepenting. 

re-peo'-ple,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  people,  v. 
(q.v. ).]  To  people  again  or  anew ; to  restock 
with  inhabitants. 

“ From  our  seed  the  emptied  earth  ageu 
Must  be  repeopled  witn  the  race  oi  men.'* 

Drayton  : Noah's  Flood. 

*re-per-9ep’-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
perception  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  perceiving 
again  ; a repeated  or  renewed  perception  of 
the  same  object. 

* re-per-cuss’,  ' re-per-cussc,  v.t.  [Lat. 
repercussus,  pa.  par.  of  repercutio,  from  re-  = 
back,  again,  and  percutio  = to  shake  thoroughly 
[Percuss]  ; Fr.  repercuter ; Sp.  & Port,  reper- 
cttir.]  To  beat,  drive,  or  strike  back. 

“It  doth  repercuss  and  smite  backe  the  said  dis- 
ease."— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxiii.,  ch.  vii. 

re-per-cuss -ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  from 

Lat.  reper  cussionem , accus.  of  repercussiOj  from 
repercussus,  pa.  par.  of  repercutio  = to  reper- 
cuss (q.v.);  Sp.  repercusion ; Ital.  reper cussione.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  driving  or  beating 
back  ; reverberation. 

“ With  the  repercussion  of  the  air, 

Shook  the  great  eagle  sitting  in  his  chair." 

Drayton  : Man  in  the  Moon. 

2.  Music : A frequent  repetition  of  the  same 
sound. 

re-per-CUSS'-ive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  reper cussif.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Driving  back ; having  the  power  or 
quality  of  driving  back  or  causing  a rebound 
or  reverberation. 

" What  vigorous  arm,  what  repercussive  blow, 
Bandies  the  mighty  globe  still  to  and  fro  ?" 

Blackmore  : Creation,  bk.  ii. 

* 2.  Repellent. 

" An  herbe  this  is  which  hath  a vertue  repercussive 
and  refrigerative.’’— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxvL,  ch. 
xiii. 

* 3.  Driven  back  ; reverberated. 

“ Amid  Caernarvon's  mountains  rages  loud 
The  repercussive  roar." 

Thomson:  Summer , 1,162. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Med. : A repellent. 

" Apply  a strong  repercussive  to  the  place  affected.” 
— Bacon : Nat.  Hist.,  § 66. 

• re-per-ti  -tious,  a.  [Lat.  repertus,  pa.  par. 
of  reperio  = to  find  out : re - = back,  again, 
and  pario , paro  — to  produce.]  Found  ; gained 
by  finding. 

repertoire  (as  rep-er-twar),  s.  [Fr.]  A 

repertory ; specif. , the  list  of  operas,  dramas, 
&c.,  which  can  be  readily  performed  by  an 
operatic  or  dramatic  company,  from  their 
familiarity  with  them  ; the  stock  pieces  of  a 
theatre,  &c.  ; those  parts,  songs,  &c.,  which 
are  usually  performed  by  an  actor  or  vocalist ; 
hence,  generally,  a number  of  things  which 
can  be  readily  and  efficiently  done  by  a person 
in  consequence  of  his  familiarity  with  them. 
“It  is  likely  to  become  a favourite  work  in  the 
repertoire  of  the  Hof  Theater."— Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
May  3.  1884. 

• re-per'-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  finds;  a 
finder,  a discoverer. 

" Only  the  repertor  oi  mules  ."—Fuller : Pisgah 
Sight,  IV.  ii.  32. 

rep -er-tdr-y,  * rep-er-tor-ie,  s.  [Fr., 

repertoire , from  Lat.  repertorium  = an  inven- 
tory, from  repertor = a discoverer,  an  inventor, 
from  repertus , pa.  par.  of  reperio  = to  find 
out,  to  discover  ; Sp.  & ItaL  reper torio.] 

* 1.  A place  in  which  things  are  disposed 
so  that  they  can  be  readily  found,  as  an  index 
of  a book,  a common-place  book,  &c. 

“ A repertorie  or  index  to  'every  book  of  the  said 
poSsie.”— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxx.,  ch.  i. 

2.  That  which  contains  a store  or  collection 
of  things ; a storehouse,  a treasury,  a maga- 
zine, a repository. 

" The  sole  repertory  to  later  ages  of  all  the  theology, 
philosophy,  and  history  of  those  which  preceded  his/ 
— Bolingbroke  : Essays;  Err  our  & Superstition. 

3.  The  same  as  Repertoire  (q.v.). 

" The  repertory  of  Mr.  Rosa’s  season  not  receiving 
any  addition  since  our  last  notice."  —Daily  Telegraph, 
June  21,  1886. 

• re-pe-ru$'-al,  * re-pe-rus'-al,  s.  [Pref. 

re-,  and  Eng.  perusal  (q.v.).]  The  act  of 
perusing  a second  time  ; a second  or  repeated 
perusal. 

• re-pe-ru^©',  re-pe  ruke',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-, 
and  Eng.  peruse  (q.v.).]  To  peruse  again  or 
anew. 


rep'-e-tend,  s.  [Lat.  rcpetendus , fut.  pass, 
part,  of  repeto  = to  repeat  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

* 1.  Something  which  is  or  has  to  be  re- 
peated, as  the  burden  of  a song. 

“In  ‘The  Raven,’  4 Lenore,’  and  elsewhere,  he  em- 
ployed the  repelend  also,  and  with  still  more  novel 
aud  poetical  results."— Scribners  Magazine,  May  188", 
p.  116. 

2.  Arith. : That  part  of  a repeating  decimal 
which  recurs  continually  ad  infinitum.  (A 
simple  repetcnd  is  one  in  which  only  one  figure 
is  repeated,  as  ’3333,  &c. ; a compound  repetend 
is  one  in  which  there  are  more  figures  than 
one  in  the  repeating  period,  as  *135135,  &c.) 
[Repeater,  II.  1.] 

rep-e-ti'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  repetitionem , 
accus.  of  repet  itio ; Sp.  repetition ; Ital.  repe~ 
tizione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  repeating ; the  act  of  doing  or 
saying  the  same  thing  a second  time  ; itera- 
tion of  the  same  act  or  the  same  words. 

" Your  lordship  will  pardon  me  for  the  frequent 
repetition  of  these  cant  words . "—Dryden:  Virgil ; 
xEneid.  ( Ded. ) 

2.  The  act  of  repeating,  saying  over,  or  re- 
hearsing, especially  from  memory  ; recitation, 
rehearsal 

“ Give  them  repetition  to  the  life.” 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  v.  1. 

3.  That  which  is  repeated  ; repeated  words 
or  acts. 

4.  Memory,  remembrance. 

“ The  first  view  shall  kill  all  repetition .** 

Shakesp.  : All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  v.  3. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Rhet. : The  iteration  or  repeating  of  the 
same  words,  or  of  the  meaning  in  different 
words,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a deeper 
impression  on  the  audience. 

2.  Scots  Law  : The  repayment  of  money  paid 
in  error. 

* rep-e-ti'-tion-al,  *rep-e-ti'-tion-ar-y, 

a.  [Eng . repetition ; al-, -ary.]  Of  the  nature 
of  or  containing  repetition. 

" This  second  or  repetitional  law  being  indeed  a re- 
capitulation aud  compendium  of  the  first."— Biblioth. 
Bibl.,  L 15. 

* rep-e-ti'-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  repetition ; -er.] 
One  who  repeats  ; a repeater. 

" In  1665  he  [Jemmat]  was  the  repeater  or  repetl- 
tioner  in  St.  Mary’s  church  ou  Low  Sunday,  of  the  four 
Easter  sermons."—  Wood:  Fasti  Oxon pt.  ii. 

* rep-e-ti'-tious,  a.  [Repetition.]  Repeat- 
ing ; containing  repetition. 

* rep-e-ti  -tious  ness,  s.  [Eng.  repetitions; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  repeti- 
tious ; the  habit  or  practice  of  making  repe- 
titions. 

* re-pet’-I-tive,  a.  [Lat.  repetitus,  pa.  par. 
of  repeto  = to  repeat  (q.v.).]  Containing  re- 
petitions ; repeating. 

* re-picque'  (que  as  k),  v.t.  [Repique.] 

re-pine’,  * re-pyne,  * re-poyne,  v.i. 

[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pine,  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  fret  one’s  self ; to  be  discontented  ; 
to  feel  inward  discontent ; to  complain  ; to 
murmur ; to  grumble.  (Followed  by  at  or 
against.) 

“ Could  our  heart  repine 
At  any  poet's  happier  lays." 

Co  wper : To  Dr.  Darwin. 

* 2.  To  be  indignant  or  angry. 

44  Lacliesis  thereat  gan  to  repine* 

Spenser:  F.  (j.,  IV.  IL  5L 

* 3.  To  fail ; to  give  way. 

44  Repining  courage  yields 
No  foote  to  foe.  Spenser : F.  Q.,  L IL  17. 

* re-pine',  s.  [Repine,  v.]  A repining. 

44  In  spite  of  time  and  envious  repines ." 

HaU  : Satires,  II.  IL  8. 

re-pin' -er,  s.  TEng.  repiu{e);  -er.]  One  who 
repines  or  murmurs. 

“ Let  rash  repiners  stand  appall’d." 

Young : Resignation,  iL 

re-pin'  -ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Repine,  v.] 

re-pin'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  repining ; - ly."\ 
In  a repining  manner ; with  repining,  mur- 
muring, or  discontent. 

44  The  English  clergy  had  bickerings  with  their 
Dunstans  ; and  stooped  late  and  repiningly  to  this 
yoke  under  Anselme Bp.  Hall:  Honour  of  the 
Marled  Clergie,  bk.  iii.,  § 9. 

re-pique'  (que  as  k),  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  pique,  v.  (q.v.).J 


Cards : At  piquet,  to  count  thirty  points  in 
hand  before  the  adversary  counts  one. 

" 4 Your  game  has  been  short,  said  Harley.  * I rm- 
piqued  him,’  said  the  old  man,  with  joy  sparkling  la 
nis  countenance.’— Mackenzie:  Man  of  Feeling , ch. 

XXV. 

re-pique  (que  as  k),  s.  [Repique,  it] 

Cards : At  piquet,  counting  thirty  points  in 
hand  before  the  adversary  can  count  one. 
when  the  player  who  repiques,  instead  of 
reckoning  thirty,  reckons  ninety,  and  counts 
above  ninety  as  many  points  as  he  would 
above  thirty. 

" Is  this  the  highest  hand  that  can  be  constructed 
for  the  younger  without  repique  or  capot?"—  Fields 
Jan.  23,  1885. 

re-pla5e',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  place,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  put  back  or  again  in  the  former  place. 
“ Repair  the  boat,  replace  the  helm  or  oar." 

Byron : Corsair,  L L 

2.  To  put  again  in  or  restore  to  a former 
position,  rank  or  office. 

“ What  if  we  still  rever'd  the  baulsh’d  race. 

AJid  strove  the  royal  vagrants  to  replace. 

Churchill : Prophecy  of  Famine. 

* 3.  To  put  in  a new  place. 

44  At  last  he  replaces  them  in  Italy,  their  native 
country."— Dryden  : Virgil;  xEneis.  (Ded.) 

4.  To  pay  back  ; to  repay,  to  refund : as, 
To  replace  money  stolen  or  spent. 

5.  To  fill  the  place  of  witli  a competent  or 
sufficient  substitute ; to  put  a competent 
substitute  in  the  place  or  room  of,  or  of  some- 
thing displaced  or  lost. 

44  The  mental  habits  got  during  the  preparation  are 
. . . incapable  of  being  replaced  by  anything."—/’.  W. 
Robertscm,  in  Life,  L 28. 

6.  To  fill  or  take  the  place  of ; to  be  a sub- 
stitute for ; to  succeed  to. 

“ Dr.  Me  Vicar's  widowed  sister  was  about  to  replace 
the  long-lost  lieutenant."— Miss  Taylor:  BlindpiU 
(1868),  ii.  48. 

7.  To  supersede,  to  displace. 

44  With  Israel,  religion  replaced  morality."— if.  Ar~ 
nold  : Literature  «fc  Dogma,  p.  48. 

re-plajed',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Replace.] 

replaced-crystal,  s.  A crystal  having 
one  or  more  planes  in  the  place  of  its  edges  or 
angles. 

re-pla9e'-ment,  s.  [Eng,  replace  ; -merit.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ; The  act  of  replacing ; tbs 
state  of  being  replaced. 

“ That  part  of  the  annual  produce  destined  to  the 
replacement  of  that  capitaL  — Smith : Wealth  of  Na- 
tions, bk-  ii.,  ch.  iiL 

2.  Crystall. : The  removal  of  an  edge  or  angle 
by  one  or  more  planes. 

re-plait',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  plait,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  plait  or  fold  again  ; to  fold  one 
part  over  another  again  and  again. 

44  In  Raphael’s  first  works,  are  manysmall  foldings 
often  replaited,  which  look  like  so  many  whipcords." — 
Dryden : Dufresnoy  ; Art  of  Painting,  § 200. 

re-plant’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  plant,  V. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  plant  again  or  anew. 

“ The  plants  . . . are  replanted  in  a trench  ft  foot 
deepe.’’— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xiii.,  ch.  xxiv. 

' 2.  To  reinstate. 

“ Replant  Henry  in  his  former  state.” 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  iiL  8. 

* rc-plant'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  replant ; •able.) 

Capable  of  being  replanted. 

t re-plan-ta’-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

plantation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  replanting. 

44  Attempting  the  replantation  of  that  beautiful 
image.”— Hally  well:  Saviour  uf  Souls,  p.  108. 

re-plead',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  plead 
(q.v.).]  To  plead  again  ; to  make  a second  or 
new  plea. 

re-plead' -er,  s.  [Eng.  replead ; -er.] 

Law  : A second  pleading  or  course  of  plead- 
ings ; the  right  or  privilege  of  repleading. 

44  And  whenever  a repleadcr  is  granted,  the  pleadings 
must  begin  de  novo  at  that  state  of  them  .'’—Black, 
stone : Comment.,  bk.  xii.,  ch.  14. 

* re-pleat',  * re-pleate,  v.t.  & i.  [Replete.] 

re-pledge',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pledge,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  pledge  again  or  a second 
time. 

44  The  well-known  Sunday  suit,  which  will  be  taken 
out  next  Saturday  and  repledged  the  following  Mon- 
day.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  19,  1885. 

2.  Scots  Law : To  demand  judicially,  as  the 


boll,  bo^;  pout,  J63trl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -siona  = shus.  -blf  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3960 


repledger— repopulation 


person  of  an  offender  accused  before  another 
tribunal,  on  the  ground  that  the  alleged  offence 
had  been  committed  within  the  repledger's 
jurisdiction.  This  was  formerly  a privilege 
competent  to  certain  private  jurisdictions. 

re-pledg  er,  s.  [Eng.  repledg(e ) ; -er.)  One 

who  repledges.  „ 

re-pleg-I-ar’-e,  v.t.  [Low  Lat.]  [Replevy.] 

1.  Law:  To  redeem  a thing  detained  or 
taken  by  another,  by  giving  sureties. 

2.  Scots  Law:  To  re  pledge  (q.v.). 

r&  plen'-ish,  re-plenissen,  v.t.  & i. 

[O.  Fr.  repleniss-,  stem  of  pr.  par.  of  replenir 
= to  fill  up  again ; Lat.  re-  — again,  and 
plcnus  = full.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  fill  up  again,  after  having  been  emptied 
or  diminished  ; hence,  to  fill  completely,  to 
stock  abundantly  ; to  fill  to  excess. 

“ Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth." 
Genesis  ix.  L 

*2.  To  finish;  to  make  complete  or  perfect ; 
to  perfect. 

" The  most  replenished  sweet  work  of  nature." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  Iv.  8. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  recover  former  fulness ; 
to  become  full  again. 

" Then  the  humours  will  not  replenish  so  soon."— 

Bacon. 

re-plen'-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  replenish;  -er.] 
One  who  replenishes. 

’’  Maker  and  preserver  of  all  things,  and  replenisher 
of  all  things  euery  where."— Eackluyt : Voyages,  L 378. 

• re  plen' -ishment,  s.  [Eng.  replenish  ; 
•merit.] 

1.  The  act  of  replenishing ; the  state  of 
being  replenished. 

2.  That  which  replenishes. 

re  plete',  * re-pleat',  * re-pleate,  a.  [Fr. 

replet,  fem.  replete,  from  Lat.  repletus,  pa.  par. 
of  repleo  = to  fill  again  : re-  = again,  and  pleo 
= to  fill;  Sp.,  Port.,  & Ital.  repleto .]  Com- 
pletely filled ; full ; filled  to  repletion ; 
abounding,  thoroughly  imbued. 

••  Replete  with  vivid  promise,  bright  as  spring.** 

W ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  v. 

• re-plete',  * re-pleate',  v.t.  [Replete,  a.] 

To  fill  to  repletion. 

" Such  have  their  intestines  repleted  with  wind  and 
excrements. Venner  : Treatise  of  Tobacco,  p.  407. 

r2-plete'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  replete  ; • ness .]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  replete ; complete 
fulness ; repletion. 

re  pie' -tion,  * re-ple-ci-on,  s.  [Fr.  rtplt- 

lion,  from  Lat.  repletionem,  aecus.  of  repletio, 
from  repletus  = replete  (q.v.) ; Sp.  replecion  ; 
Ital.  replezione.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  state  of  being  replete 
or  completely  filled  ; excessive  fulness,  satiety. 

“ More  meate  than  accordeth  with  nature’s  measure 
Is  called  repletion."— Sir  T.  Elyot:  Castel  of  Helth, 
bk.  iii. . ch.  i. 

2.  Med. : Fulness  of  blood  ; plethora. 

• re-ple'-tive,  a.  [Fr.  repletif  from  replet  = 
replete  (q.v.).]  Tending  to  or  causing  re- 
pletion. 

• re-ple'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  replet  ive  ; • ly .] 
In  a repletive  manner  ; so  as  to  replete  or  be 
repleted. 

• reple'-tor-y,  a.  (Eng ,replet(e);  -on/.  ] Of 
or  pertaining  to  repletion  ; causing  repletion, 
repletive. 

re  plev'ia-ble,  a.  [Eng.  replevy;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  replevied ; replevisable. 

• re-plev'-ie,  v.t.  [Replevy.] 

re-plev'-in,  s.  [0.  Fr.  re-  = again.and  plevine 
=a  warranty.]  [Replevy.] 

Law: 

1.  A personal  action  which  lies  to  recover 
possession  of  goods  or  chattels  wrongfully 
taken  or  detained,  upon  giving  security  to 
try  the  right  to  them  in  a court  of  law,  and 
to  return  them  if  the  suit  be  determined 
against  the  plaintiff.  Originally  a remedy 
peculiar  to  cases  of  wrongful  distress,  it  is 
now  applicable  to  all  cases  of  wrongful  taking 
er  detention. 

“Ail  action  of  replevin  Is  fonnded  upon  a distress 
taken  wrongfully,  and  without  sufficient  cause : being 
n re-delivery  of  the  pledge,  or  thing  taken  In  distress, 
to  the  owner;  upon  bU  giving  security  to  try  the 
right  of  the  distress,  and  to  restore  It,  if  the  right  be 


adjudged  against  him.  These  replevins,  or  re- 
deliveries  of  goods  detained  from  the  owner  to  him, 
were  originally,  and  till  recently,  effected  by  the 
sheriff;  but,  are  now  granted  by  the  registrar  of  the 
county  court  of  the  district  in  which  (the  distress  is 
takeu,  upon  security  being  given  to  him  by  the  re- 

Slevisor  (1)  that  he  will  pursue  his  action  against  the 
istrainor,  and  (2)  that  if  the  right  be  determined 
against  him  he  will  return  the  distress  again."— 
Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  6. 

2.  The  writ  by  which  goods  and  chattels 
are  replevied. 

* 3.  BaiL 

* re-plev'-in,  v.t.  [Replevin,  ».]  The  same 
as  Replevy  (q.v.). 

» " To  me,  who  once,  you  know. 

Did  from  the  pound  replevin  you." 

Butler : Ladies  A nswer , iv. 

* rc-plev'-is-a-ble,  a.  (0.  Fr.]  The  same 
as  Repleviable  (q.v.). 

“Such  offenders  were  not  replevisable."—  Hale : 
Pleas  of  the  Crown. 

* re-plev’-ish,  v.t.  [Replevy.]  To  hail  out, 

to  replevy. 

replev'-is-or,  s.  [Eng .replevish; -or.]  One 
who  replevies  goods  and  chattels.  [Re- 
plevin.] 

re-plev'-y,  * re-plev'-ie,  v.t.  [0.  Fr.  re- 
plevin, from  re-  = again,  and  plevir  = to 
warrant,  to  give  pledges ; plevine  = a war- 
ranty, from  Lat.  prasbeo  = to  afford,  hence  to 
offer  a pledge  ; Low  Lat.  replegio.] 

1.  To  recover  possession  of,  as  goods  and 
chattels  wrongfully  seized  and  detained,  upon 
giving  security  to  try  the  right  to  them  in  a 
court  of  law,  and  to  return  them  if  the  suit  is 
determined  against  the  replevisor ; to  take  or 
get  back  goods  by  a writ  of  replevin. 

" And  in  all  cases  ef  distress  I or  rent,  il  the  tenant 
or  owner  do  not,  within  five  days  after  the  distress  is 
taken, . replevy  the  same  with-*»ufficient  security,  the 
distrainor  may  cause  the  same  to  be  appraised,  and 
sell  the  same  towards  satisfaction  of  tne  rent  and 
charges." — Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  1. 

* 2.  To  take  back  or  set  at  liberty  upon 
security ; to  bail. 

“ Therefore  I humbly  crave  your  majestle 
It  to  replevie."  Spenser : P.  Q.,  IV.  xiL  8L 

re-plev’-y,  s.  [Replevy,  ».]  The  same  as 
Replevin  (q.v.). 

" Replevy  cannot  be 

From  the  strong  iron  grasp  of  vengeful  destiny." 

Thomson  ; Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  82. 

* re-pll'-ant,  s.  [Eng.  reply;  suff.  -ant.]  [Re- 
plicant.] 

rep'-ll-ca,  s.  (Ital.  = a reply,  a repetition  : 
Lat.  re-  = back,  and  plica  — fold.] 

1.  Art : A copy  of  an  original  picture,  done 
by  the  hand  of  the  same  master. 

2.  Music : Repetition. 

* rep'-li-cant,  s.  [Lat.  replicans,  genit.  repli- 
cantis,  pr.  par.  of  replico  = to  fold  back  . . . 
to  reply  (q.v.).]  One  who  makes  a reply ; 
a replier  (q.v.). 

* rep'-li-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  replicatus,  pa.  par. 
of  replico  = to  fold  back  ...  to  reply  (q.v.).] 
1.  To  fold  or  bend  hack. 

2.  To  reply. 

“ They  . . . poorely  replicated.”—  Nashe : Lenten 
Stuffe. 

rep'-li-cate,  a.  & s.  [Replicate,  v .] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Bot. : Folded  back.  Used  when  the  upper 
part  of  a leaf  is  folded  back  and  applied  to  the 
lower.  Example,  the  Aconite.  Called  also 
Replicative. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Music : A repetition. 

rep-li-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  replicatio  = a reply, 
from  replicatus , pa.  par.  of  replico  = to  fold 
back  ...  to  reply;  Sp.  replication;  Ital. 
replicazione.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  answer,  a reply,  a rejoinder. 

" What  replication  should  be  made  by  the  son  of  a 
king?'“57iaA:c«^.  : Hamlet,  iv.  2. 

2.  An  echo,  a reverberation,  a repercussion. 

“ Tiber  trembled  underneath  her  banks 
To  hear  the  replication  of  your  sounds. 

Made  in  her  concave  shores." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  L L 

3.  A repetition  : hence,  a copy,  a portrait. 

**  As  If  both  the  second  and  third  hypostases  were 
but  certain  replications  (or  echoesjof  the  flrst  original 
Deity."—  Cudworth:  Intcll.  System,  p.  58L 

IL  Technically: 

L Law:  The  third  stage  In  the  pleadings 


in  an  action,  being  the  reply  of  the  plaintitf 
to  the  defendant’s  plea.  [Pleading,  II.  2.] 

" The  course  is  for  the  plaintiff  to  put  in  a replica* 
tion  to  the  answer,  in  which  he  avers  his  hill  to  be 
true,  certain,  ami  sufficient,  and  the  defendant's 
answer  to  be  directly  the  reverse."— Blackstone : Com. 
ment .,  bk.  iil.(  ch.  18. 

2.  Logic:  The  assuming  or  using  the  same 
term  twice  in  the  same  proposition. 

rep'lica-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  replicate);  -ive.) 

The  same  as  Replicate  (q.v.). 

re-pli'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reply,  v. ; -er.)  One  who 

replies  or  answers  ; one  who  speaks  or  writes 
a reply  to  something  said  or  written ; one  who 
makes  a return  to  an  answer ; a respondent. 

“ The  replier,  vrho  was  a dissolute  man,  did  tax  him 
that,  beluga  private  bred  mein,  he  would  give  a quea* 
tion  of  state."—  Bacon : 

Apophthegms. 

re'-plum,  s.  [Lat.  = a 
door  case,  or  leaf  of  a 
door.] 

Lot. : A frame  formed 
when  the  two  sutures  , 
of  a legume  or  a pod  ' 
separate  from  the 
valves.  The  illustra-' 
tion  shows  the  rep-  j., 
lum  (r)  in  a siliqua, 
and  in  the  section  of  a 
siliqua  of  a wallflower.  replum. 

* re-plume',  V.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  plume, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  preen  again  ; to  rearrange. 

**  The  right  hand  replumed 
His  black  locks  to  their  wonted  composure." 

Browning : Saul. 

re-plunge',  V.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  plunge 
(q.v.).]  To  plunge  again ; to  immerse  again 
or  anew. 

re-ply',  * re-plie,  * re-plye,  v.t.  & t.  [Fr. 

replier  = to  fold  again  ; repliquer  = to  reply, 
from  Lat.  replico  = to  fold  back  ; to  reply : 
re-  — back,  and  vlico  = to  fold  ; plica  = a fold ; 
Sp.  & Port,  replicar;  Ital.  replicare.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

L Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  make  a reply  or  answer  in  words  or 
writing  to  something  said  or  written  by  an. 
other ; to  answer,  to  respond,  to  rejoin. 

“ Ye  mote  herken  if  ye  can  repli e 
A yenst  all  this  that  ye  have  to  him  meveiL" 

Chaucer:  Legend  of  Good  Women.  (Prol.) 

2.  To  answer  by  deeds  ; to  do  or  give  some- 
thing in  return  for  something  else : as.  The 
enemy  did  not  reply  to  our  fire. 

IX.  Law : To  plead  in  answer  to  a defendant’s 
plea  ; to  deliver  a replication  (q.  v.). 

" The  plaintiff  may  plead  again,  and  reply  to  the 
defendant's  plea."— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  20. 

B.  Trans. : To  deliver  or  return  as  an 
answer.  (Often  followed  by  a clause  as  an 
object.) 

" Perplex’d 

The  tempter  stood,  nor  had  what  to  reply." 

Milton:  P.  Il . Iv.  J, 

re-ply",  * re-pUe,  s.  [Reply,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  said  or  written  in  answer 
to  something  said  or  written  by  another  ; an 
answer. 

’*  Why,  'tis  a loving  and  a fair  reply." 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet , L 1 

2.  An  answer  by  deeds  ; something  given  or 
done  in  return  for  something  else. 

II.  Music : The  answer  in  a figure,  the  sub* 
ject  being  called  principal. 

* re-ply" -er,  s.  [Repliek.] 

* re  poi^  -on,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  poison, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  poison  again. 

re-pol'-ish,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  polish, 
V.  (q.v.).]  To  polish  again  or  anew. 

" Not  to  be  lost,  but  by  the  maker’s  hand 
Repolish'd,  without  error  then  to  stand." 

Bonne : Funeral  Elegy. 

re-pone',  v.t.  [Lat.  repono,  from  re-  =■  back, 

again,  and  pono  = to  place.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  replace. 

2.  To  reply.  ( Scotch  £ Prov .) 

II.  Scots  Law : To  replace  in  or  restore  to  • 
former  situation  or  position. 

re-pop-u-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
population  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  repeopling ; the 
state  of  being  repeopled. 


late,  fS,t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  boa;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  ee,  ce  = e;  ey  — a;  qu  = kw. 


report— reposefu 


3961 


rS-pdrt',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  reporter  = to  carry 
back,  from  Lat.  re-  = back,  again,  and  porto  = 
to  carry  ; Fr.  rapporter  = to  carry  back,  to  re- 
port. [Rapport]  ; Sp.  Sc  Port,  reportar ; Ital. 
riportare,  rapportare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  carry  back ; to  send  back  ; to  return. 
" If  you  speak  three  words,  it  will  /perhaps)  some 

three  times  report  you  the  whole  three  words." — 
Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  § 249. 

2.  To  bear  or  bring  back,  as  an  answer  ; to 
relate,  as  that  which  has  been  discovered  by 
a person  appointed  or  sent  to  examine,  ex- 
plore, or  investigate. 

" That  is  false  thou  dost  report  to  us." 

Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Error i,  v. 

3.  To  tell  from  one  to  another ; to  spread  or 
noise  by  popular  rumour ; to  circulate,  as  a 
report.  (Frequently,  as  in  the  example,  in 
the  phrase,  it  is  reported .) 

" It  is  reported. 

That  good  duke  Humphry  traitorously  is  murther’cL” 
Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iii.  2. 

4.  To  tell  generally  ; to  relate ; to  make 
known ; to  give  an  account  of.  (Nehem.  vi.  19.) 

* 5.  To  refer  for  information. 

" I report  the  reader  to  the  Eelgian  histories."— 
Fuller.  . 

6.  To  lay  a charge  against ; to  give  informa- 
tion against : as,  To  report  a servant  to  his 
master. 

7.  To  give  an  official  or  formal  account  or 
statement  of : as.  To  report  the  receipts  and 
expenditure  of  a company  to  the  board. 

8.  To  take  down  spoken  words  in  writing 
and  publish  the  same  ; to  write  out  and  give 
an  account  or  statement  of,  as  of  the  proceed- 
ings, debates,  &c.,  of  a meeting,  a court,  &c. 

" During  the  period  he  wrote  rather  than  reported 
the  speeches  of  members  of  Parliament."— Grant : 
Newspaper  Press,  i.  148. 

9.  To  describe,  to  represent. 

“ Is  she  so  hot  a shrew  as  she’s  reported  ln — Shakesp.  : 
Taming  of  the  Shreur,  iv.  1. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  a report  or  statement  of  facts : 
as,  A committee  reports  to  the  House  of  Rep. 
resentatives. 

2.  To  take  down  in  writing  a speech, 
debates,  replies,  &c.,  from  the  lips  of  the 
speakers  for  the  purpose  of  publication  ; to 
give  a written  account  or  statement  of  the 

roceedings,  debates,  &c.,  of  a public  assem- 
ly  : as,  To  report  for  the  papers. 

3.  To  make  known  one’s  movements,  where- 
abouts, &c.,  to  a superior,  so  as  to  be  ready 
for  service  or  duty  when  required ; to  report 
one’s  self.  „ 

5[  To  report  one’s  self:  The  same  as  B.  3. 
rS-port  , s.  [Report,  v.] 

1.  An  account  brought  back  or  returned  ; 
the  result  of  an  investigation,  examination, 
or  inquiry  brought  back  by  a person  appointed 
or  seut  to  obtain  such  information. 

2.  A tale  carried,  circulated,  or  spread 
about ; a popular  rumour ; common  fame  ; 
rumour ; that  which  people  say. 

"The  report  goes  she  has  all  the  rul ef— Shakesp.  : 
Merry  Wives , i.  a 

* 3.  Repute,  character,  reputation. 

" A just  man  . . . and  of  good  report  among  all  the 
nation  of  the  Jews." — Acts  x.  22. 

4.  An  official  statement  of  facts,  written  or 
verbal ; especially  a statement  in  writing  of 
facts  and  proceedings  submitted  by  an  officer 
to  his  superiors. 

" Embodies  the  result  of  his  Investigation  in  the 
form  of  a report,  which,  if  approved  of  by  the  judge,  is 
adopted  and  signed  by  him.  ~Blackstone : Comment., 
bk.  lit,  ch.  re. 

5.  An  account  or  statement  of  a judicial 
opinion  or  decision,  or  of  a case  argued  and 
determined  in  a court  of  law,  chancery, 
&c.  The  books  containing  such  statements 
are  also  called  reports.  Such  reports  contain 
a statement  of  the  pleadings,  the  facts,  the 
arguments  of  counsel,  and  the  judgment  of 
the  court  in  each  case  reported  ; the  object 
being  to  establish  the  law  and  prevent  conflict- 
ing decisions,  by  preserving  and  publishing 
the  judgments  of  the  courts,  aDd  the  grounds 
upon  which  the  judgments  were  based. 

"These  report s are  histories  of  the  Beveral  cases, 
with  a short  summary  of  the  proceedings,  which  are 
preserved  at  large  in  the  record ; the  arguments  on 
Doth  aides  and  the  reasons  the  court  gave  for  its  Judg- 
ment ; taken  down  in  short  notes  by  persons  present." 
—Blackstone : Comment.  (IntrodJ 

6.  An  account  or  statement  of  the  proceed- 
ings, debates,  &c.,  of  a legislative  assembly, 
Court,  meeting,  or  the  like,  taken  down  in 
writing  and  intended  for  publication ; an 


epitome,  or  fully  written-out  account,  of  a 
speech  or  meeting. 

“The  Gentleman  s Magazine.  In  the  year  1738,  intro- 
duced as  a new  feature,  somewhat  copious  reports  of 
the  debates  in  the  Houses  of  Lords  and  Commons.’’— 
Grant  : Newspaper  Press,  i.  137. 

7.  An  account  of  tlie  proceedings  of  a 
society,  company,  or  the  like,  with  a state- 
ment of  its  position  financially  or  otherwise. 

8.  A paper  delivered  by  the  masters  of  all 
ships  arriving'  from  parts  beyond  the  seas  to 
the  Custom-house,  and  attested  upon  oath, 
containing  an  account  of  the  cargo  on  board,  &c. 

9.  The  sound  of  an  explosion  ; a loud  noise. 

" Rising  and  cawing  at  the  gun’s  report ." 
Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

* 10.  Relation,  correspondence,  reference, 
connection.  (Fr.  rapport.) 

“The  corridors  have  no  report  to  the  wings  they 
Join  to.” — Evelyn. 

* re-port'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  report,  v. ; -able.] 
Fit  to  be  reported. 

* re-port' -age  (age  as  ig),  j.  [EDg.  report, 
s.  ; -age.]  Report. 

“ He  will  interest  the  lovers  ot  personal  detail  by 
certain  reportage."— Academy , Nov.  5,  1881. 

re-port -ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Report,  v.] 

reported-speech,  s.  Oblique  or  indirect 
speech. 

re-port'-er,  s.  [Eng.  report,  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  reports,  tells,  or  spreads  a re- 
port or  rumour  of  anything. 

" My  reporter  devised  well  for  her." 

Shakesp. : Antony  A Cleopatra,  ii.  5. 

2.  Specifically : 

(1)  One  who  reports  or  draws  up  official 
statements  of  law  proceedings,  and  decisions 
of  legislative  debates. 

“The  reporter  of  the  Senatorial  Committee.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  June  23,  1886. 

(2)  One  who  is  engaged  on  the  staff  of  a 
newspaper  to  report  public  meetings,  enter- 
tainments, ceremonies,  or  the  like,  and  to 
collect  information  respecting  interesting  or 
important  events. 

“The  popular  beliex  that  Dr.  Johnson  attended  the 
gallery  of  the  House  of  Commons  to  report  the  debates, 
which  he  had  himself  heard— just  as  our  reporters  for 
the  morning  papers  do  in  our  day— has  no  foundation 
whatever.”— Grant : Newspaper  Press,  i.  144. 

re-port'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Report,  t>.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Giving  or  furnishing  a report  or  state- 
ment. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  reports  or  reporters. 

“ A full  and  faithful  account  of  the  reporting 
department  of  each  of  our  existing  morning  papers.”— 
Grant : Newspaper  Press,  L 14L 

C.  As  subst. : The  act,  system,  or  practice 
of  making  reports  of  meetings,  debates,  or  the 
like. 

U The  publication  of  the  debates  in  tbe 
Houses  of  Parliament  was  long  forbidden,  and 
in  1771,  Miller,  printer  of  the  Evening  Mail, 
was  arrested  for  committing  the  offence.  The 
Lord  Mayor  released  him,  and  was  in  conse- 
quence sent  to  the  Tower.  In  1772  the  de- 
bates were  again  published.  This  time,  how- 
ever, no  arrest  took  place.  Every  important 
newspaper  has  a staff  of  reporters.  When  a 
long  debate  has  to  be  taken  down,  the  first 
reporter  makes  notes  for  a certain  period, 
and  then  goes  to  write  out  his  manuscript 
and  band  it  to  the  printers.  The  process  goes 
on  till  the  debate  closes.  During  the  present 
century  the  reporting  of  events  for  newspapers 
has  become  an  important  element  of  modern 
enterprise,  particularly  in  the  United  States, 
where  everything  of  public  interest  is  quickly 
published.  During  war  times  reporters  incur 
the  greatest  risks  in  the  gathering  of  news,  and 
reporters  have  been  sent  out  on  exploring  ex- 
peditions to  Africa,  and  other  distant  regions. 

“ In  order  that  the  earlier  history  of  parliamentary 
reporting  may  be  better  understood."— G rant : News- 
paper Press,  i.  141. 

* re-port'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reporting  ; -ly.] 
By  way  of  report  or  common  fame ; on  hearsay. 

“Believe  it  better  than  reportingly” 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado,  iii.  L 

re-por-tor'-i-al,  * re-por-ter'-i-al,  a. 

[Eng.  reporter;  - ial .]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
reporter  or  reporters  ; consisting  of  or  con- 
stituted by  reporters. 

“ A reporter  for  the  daily  press  . . . was  asked,  what 
was  his  business  or  profession— and  replied  tbat  he 
was  of  the  report orial  persuasion  l Gentleman's 
Magazine,  June,  1883,  p.  581. 


* re-por'-tor-y,  s.  [Report,  v.]  A report. 

“ This  transcursi ve  reportory. " — Nashe  : Lenten 
Stuff e. 

re-pda'-al,  *re-pos-aU,  s.  [Eng.  repos(c\, 
v. ; -al.] 

1.  The  act  of  reposing  or  resting. 

“ Would  the  reposal 
Of  any  trust,  virtue,  or  worth  in  thee. 

Make  thy  words  faith’d?  " Shakesp. : Lear,  iL  1. 

* 2.  That  on  which  one  reposes  or  rests. 

“The  devil’s  cushion  . . . his  pillow  and  chieile  r#* 

posall.” — Burton:  Anat.  of  Melancholy,  p.  85. 

* re-pbs'-an9e,  s.  [Eng.  repos(e),  v. ; -ance.) 
The  act  or  state  of  reposing  or  resting  in  con* 
fidence ; reliance. 

“ See  what  sweet 

Repotance  heaven  can  beget.”  J.  Hall : Poems,  p.  M. 

re-pd§e',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  reposer  = to  repose,  to 
rest,  to  stay,  from  Low  Lat.  repauso,  from 
Lat.  re-  = again,  and  pauso  = to  pause,  pausa 
= a pause  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  reposar  ; Port,  repousar  ; 
Ital.  riposare.]  [Pose,  v.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  lay  at  rest ; to  lay  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  rest ; to  refresh  by  rest ; to  recline. 

“ Please  you,  meanwhile,  in  fitting  bower. 
Repose  you  till  his  waking  hour. 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  vi.  10. 

* 2.  To  cause  to  he  calm  or  quiet ; to  quiet, 
to  compose,  to  tranquillize.  {Fuller.) 

* 3.  To  lay,  place,  or  set  in  confidence  or 
trust.  ( Shakesp . : Richard  II.,  ii.  4.) 

* 4.  To  lay  up  ; to  lodge,  to  deposit. 

“ Pebbles,  reposed  in  those  cliffs  amongst  the  earth, 
being  not  so  dissoluble  and  more  bulky,  are  left 
behind."—  Woodward. 

If  In  these  last  two  meanings,  the  word 
appears  to  be  confused  with  Lat.  r epositiu, 
pa.  par.  of  repono  = to  lay  up.  [Reposit.J 

B.  Intransitive: 

X.  To  lie  at  rest ; to  rest,  to  sleep. 

2.  To  lie,  to  rest. 

“ His  right  cheek 

Reposing  on  a cushion.”  Shakesp.  : CymbeUne,  iv.  t. 

* 3.  To  rest  in  confidence  or  trust ; to  rely, 
to  depend. 

"Upon  whose  faith  and  honour  I repose.” 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen,  iv.  & 

rS-po§e',  s.  [Fr.  repos.]  [Repose,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  reposing  ; a lying  at 
rest ; rest,  quiet,  sleep. 

2.  Rest  of  mind ; tranquillity,  calmness ; 
freedom  from  uneasiness  or  disturbance  of 
mind. 

“ His  calm,  broad,  thoughtless,  aspect  breath’d  repose .” 
Thomson:  Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  24. 

3.  Settled  composure  ; absence  of  all  show 
of  feeling. 

“ Her  manners  had  not  that  repose 

Which  marks  the  caste  of  Vere  de  Vere.” 

Tennyson  : Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere,  39. 

4.  A cause  of  rest ; that  which  gives  rest  or 
repose. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Art : That  quality  in  painting  which  gives 
it  entire  dependence  on  its  inherent  ability, 
and  does  not  appeal  by  gaudiness  of  colour,  or 
exaggeration  of  attitude,  to  a false  estimate  of 
ability.  A general  quietude  of  colour  and 
treatment  and  an  avoidance  of  obtrusive  tints 
or  striking  action  in  figures  are  generally  com- 
prehended by  this  designation,  when  applied 
to  a work  of  art.  ( Fairholt .) 

2.  Drama : That  quality  in  an  actor  which 
enables  him  to  retain  perfect  self-command, 
and  avoid  all  exaggeration. 

3.  Poetry : A rest,  a pause. 

re-pbfad',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Repose,  u] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

* B.  As  adj.  : Calm,  tranquil,  settled. 
(Bacon.) 

* re-po^'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reposed;  -ly. J 
In  a quiet  or  composed  manner ; quietly, 
composedly,  tranquilly. 

* re-po§i'-ed-neas,  s.  [Eng.  reposed;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  reposed  or  at 
rest ; calmness,  composure,  tranquillity. 

" With  wondrous  repoaednest  o t mind."— Tran*,  of 
Boccalini,  p.  104. 

* re  po^e'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  repose,  s. ; -ful( 0-] 
Full  of  repose  ; affording  confidence  or  trust ; 
trustworthy. 

" A fast  friend  or  reposeful  confidant"— Howell, 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jbrVl ; cat,  $ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  o^ist.  ph  = & 
-Clan,  -tian  — shua.  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -{ion,  -sion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = shds.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — t>$l,  d$2. 


S9fi2 


reposer— representational 


ye  p3ser,  s.  [Eng.  repos(e),  v.  ; -er.]  One 
wlio  reposes. 

* re-po§'-xt,  * re-pos-ite,  v.t.  [Lat.  reposi- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  repono  = to  lay  up : re-  = 
back,  again,  and  pono  = to  place.]  To  lay  up  ; 
to  lodge  or  deposit,  as  in  a place  of  safety. 

41  Others  reposite  their  young  in  holes."— Derham  : 
Physico-Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xiii. 

* re-pds'-it,  s.  [Reposit,  v.]  That  which  is 
laid  up ; a deposit. 

* re-po-$i'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  repositio , from  re- 
posituSf  pa.  par.  of  repono .]  [Reposit,  v.\ 

* I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  replacing  or  resetting. 

"The  reposition  of  the  luxated  shoulder.’’—  Wise* 
man : Surgery,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  v. 

2.  The  act  of  laying  up  or  depositing,  as  in 
a place  of  safety. 

"Not  capable  of  observation,  carelesse  of  reposition .” 
— Bp.  Hall : A Censure  of  Travel l,  § 6. 

II.  Scots  Law : Retrocession,  or  the  return- 
ing back  of  a right  from  the  assignee  to  the 
person  granting  the  right. 

* H Reposition  of  the  Forest:  The  re-afforest- 
ing of  a forest. 

re  pos'-i-tor-y,  * re-pos-i-tor-le,  s.  [0. 

Fr.  repositoire , from  Lat.  repositorium,  from 
repositus,  pa.  par.  of  repono  = to  lay  back  ; O. 
Sp.  & Ital.  repositorio.) 

1.  A place  where  things  are  or  may  be 
deposited  for  safety  or  preservation ; a de- 
pository, a storehouse,  a magazine. 

" That  dark  repository  in  which  the  abortive  statutes 
of  many  generations  sleep. ’’ — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xvi. 

2.  A place  where  articles  are  kept  for  sale  ; 
a shop,  a warehouse. 

re  po  ^oir  (oi  as  wa),  s.  [Fr.J 

Roman  Ritual : 

1.  The  altar  at  which  the  Host,  consecrated 
at  the  Mass  on  Holy  Thursday,  is  reserved 
till  the  Mass  of  the  Praesanctified  on  Good 
Friday.  [Holy-week.] 

2.  The  altar  on  which  the  Eucharist  is  de- 
posited during  a pause  in  a procession. 

re  possess',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  EDg.  possess 
(q.  v.).]  To  possess  again. 

" If  Edward  repossess  the  crown.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  iv.  6. 

U To  repossess  one’s  self  of:  To  obtain  posses- 
sion of  or  to  acquire  for  one’s  self  again ; to 
regain. 

re-pof-§ess’-idn  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref.  re-, 

and  Eng.  possession  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  state 
of  possessing,  or  gaining  possession  of  again. 

44  Being  ready  to  enter  into  a repossession  of  hia 
coantry .— Howell : Letters,  bk.  i.,  let.  8. 

* re  pdfji'ure,  s.  [Eng.  repos(e) ; -we.]  Re- 
pose, rest,  quiet.  ( Fuller : Hist.  Camb.,  viii.  19.) 

re-pot',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pot,  v.  (q.v.).] 
To  replace  in  pots. 

44  Old  plants,  . . . being  kept  rather  dry,  and  then 
shaken  out  and  repotted." —Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

•re-pour',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pour 
(q.v.).]  To  pour  again  or  hack. 

44  Repouring  down  black  darkness  from  the  sky." 

Mirrour  for  Magistrates. 

re-pous  Se',  a.  [Fr.,  pa.  par.  of  repousser 
'=  to  push  or  thrust  back.)  A term  applied  to 
a kind  of  ornamental  metal  work,  formed  in 
relief  by  striking  on  the  metal  from  behind 
with  a punch  or  hammer  until  the  required 
forms  are  roughly  produced  in  relief  upon  the 
surface ; the  work  is  then  finished  by  the  pro- 
cess of  chasing.  The  work  of  Benvenuto 
Cellini  (1500-1570),  in  this  branch  of  art,  is 
the  most  celebrated.  Common  work  of  this 
kind,  as  for  tea-  or  coffee-pots,  &c.,  is  executed 
at  Birmingham  in  pewter  and  Britannia  metal, 
and  then  electrotyped. 

* re  prefe,  * re prove,  s.  [Reproof.] 

rep  re  hcnd',  * rep-re-hende,  v.t.  [Lat. 

reprehendo  = to  hold  back,  to  check,  to  blame  : 
re-  = back,  and  prehendo  = to  hold,  to  seize ; 
Fr.  reprendre ; Sp.  reprehender,  repreruler ; 
Port,  reprehender ; Ital.  rtprendere.] 

1.  Orig.  to  take  hold  of  one  and  pull  him 
hack,  when  about  to  do  something ; hence, 
to  charge  with  a fault;  to  chide  sharply;  to 
reprove  ; to  find  fault  with. 

**  Pardon  me  for  reprehending  thee.” 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  111.  3. 


2.  To  take  exception  to ; to  blame,  to  cen- 
sure ; to  find  fault  with. 

44 1 nor  advise,  nor  reprehend  the  choice 
Of  Marcley-hill."  J.  Philips:  Cyder,  L 78. 

* 3.  To  detect  of  fallacy. 

" This  colour  will  be  reprehended  or  encountered, 
by  imputing  to  all  excellencies  in  compositions  a kind 
of  poverty.  —Bacon. 

* rep-re-hend-er,  s.  [Eng.  reprehend ; -er.] 
One  who  reprehends ; one  who  blames,  cen- 
sures, or  finds  fault. 

44  The  querulous  reprehenders  add  to  the  cause  of 
complaint.”— Qlanvill  ; Scepsis  Scientifica.  (Pref.) 

rep-re-hen'-Sl-ble,  a.  [Lat.  reprehensibilis , 
from  reprehensus,  pa.  par.  of  reprehendo  = 
to  reprehend  (q  v.j;  Fr.  reprehensible ; Sp. 
reprensible  ; Ital.  riprensibile.]  To  be  repre- 
hended, censured,  or  blamed ; deserving  of 
reprehension  or  censure  ; blameworthy,  cen- 
surable ; calling  for  reproof  or  rebuke. 

44  To  say  Good  morning  or  Good  evening  was  highly 
reprehensible." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviL 

rep-re-hen -si-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  repre- 
hensible ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
reprehensible  ; culpableness,  blamableness. 


rep-re-hen'-Sl-bly*  ctdv.  [Eng.  reprehen- 
sible); - ly .]  In  a reprehensible  manner  or 
degree  ; culpably ; in  a manner  calling  for 
reprehension,  reproof,  or  rebuke. 

44  Nay,  even  those  laws  which  authorised  him  to 
govern  thus  were  in  his  judgment  reprehensibly 
lenient  ."—Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

rep-re-hen'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  reprehensio,  from 
reprehensusy  pa.  par.  of  reprehendo  = to  repre- 
hend (q.v.) ; Fr.  reprehension ; Sp.  reprension ; 
Ital.  riprensione .]  The  act  of  reprehending, 
blaming,  or  censuring ; blame,  censure,  re- 
proof. 

44  Reprehensions  may  suppress  passions  when  they 
are  weak,  but  do  but  incense  them  whilst  they  are 
raging."— Boyle:  Works,  vi.  24. 

* rep-re-hen'-Sive,  a.  [Fr.  rtprehensif;  Sp. 
reprensivo ; Ital.  riprensivo .]  Containing  re- 
prehension or  reproof. 

" By  a reprehensive  shortness,  he  [Christ]  both  clears 
the  man  s innocence  and  vindicates  God’s  proceedings." 
—South : Sermons,  viii.  299. 

* rep-re-hen' -sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  repre- 
hensive; -ly.)  In  a reprehensive  or  reproving 
manner  ; with  reprehension  or  reproof. 

44  Xenophanes  the  Colophonian  reprehensively  ad- 
monished the  Egyptians."— Cudworth : Intell.  System, 
p.  226. 

* rep-re-hen'-sor-Jf,  a.  [Lat.  reprehensus , 
pa.  par.  of  reprehendo  =to  reprehend  (q.v.).] 
Containing  reprehension  or  reproof;  repre- 
hensive. 


rep-re-^ent'  (1),  v.t.  [Fr.  reprisenter,  from 
Lat.  reprcesento  = to  bring  before  one  again, 
to  exhibit : re-  = again,  and  prcesento  = to 
present ; prcesens  = present ; Sp.  & Port,  re- 
presentar ; Ital.  ripresentare .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  present  again,  or  in  place  of  something 
else  ; to  exhibit  the  image  or  counterpart  of ; 
to  typify. 

44  Before  him  burn 


Seven  lamps,  as  In  a zodiac  representing 
The  heav’uly  fires.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  xiL  255. 


2.  To  exhibit  or  portray  by  pictorial  or 
plastic  art ; to  reproduce. 

3.  To  portray  or  exhibit  by  mimicry  or 
action  of  any  kind  ; to  act  the  part  or  character 
of ; to  personate. 

4.  To  depict,  to  describe,  to  give  an  account 
of : as,  He  represents  his  agent  as  being  remiss 
in  his  duties. 


5.  To  declare,  to  set  forth  : as,  To  represent 
the  dangers  of  a line  of  conduct. 

6.  To  stand  in  or  supply  the  place,  or  per- 
form the  duties  or  functions  of ; to  speak  and 
act  with  authority  on  behalf  of;  to  look  after 
the  interests  of ; to  be  a substitute,  agent,  or 
deputy  for. 

44  The  Estates  had  liberally  voted  such  a supply  as 
the  poor  country  which  they  represented  could  afford. " 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

7.  To  stand  in  the  place  of,  in  the  right  of 
inheritance. 


8.  To  serve  or  stand  as  a symbol  or  sign  of : 
as,  Words  represent  ideas  or  things. 

9.  To  image  or  picture  in  sensation. 

IL  Zool.  & Biol.  : Before  any  clear  ideas 
prevailed  as  to  the  geographical  distribution 
of  animals,  it  was  held  that  every  type  in  one 
hemisphere  was  represented  by  a correspond- 
ing type  in  the  other  hemisphere.  Thus,  the 


puma  in  the  New  World  was  held  to  represenl 
the  lion  and  the  tiger  in  the  Old  World. 

" Until  the  last  few  years  the  existence  of  two  genera 
having  so  very  mu£h  in  common  as  the  cameln  and  th« 
llamas,  and  yet  so  completely  isolated  geographically, 
had  not  received  any  satisfactory  explanation,  for  th« 
old  idea  that  they  in  some  way  ‘represented  each 
other  in  the  two  hemispheres  of  the  world  was  a men 
fancy  without  philosophical  basis."— Prof.  Flower,  in 
Encyc.  Brit.  lea.  9th},  xiv.  738. 

re-pre-^ent'  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

present , v.  (q.v.).]  To  present  again  or  anew  ; 
to  bring  again  before  the  mind. 

* rep-re-sent'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  represent ; 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  represented. 

* rep-re-§ent'-an9e,  s.  [Eng.  represent ; 

•ance.]  Representation,  likeness. 

44  The  representances  and  forms  of  those  who  hava 
brought  something  profitable."— Donne : Hist.  Septua- 
gint,  p.  98. 

* rep-re-fent'-ant,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of 

representer.] 

A.  As  subst. : A representative. 

44  There  is  expected  the  count  Henry  of  Na98au  to 
be  at  the  said  solemnity,  as  the  representant  of  his 
brother."—  IVott on  : Remains,  p.  279. 

B.  As  adj. : Representing ; acting  as  re- 
presentative. 

rep  rc  ^en  ta'-tion  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

repreesentationem,  accus.  of  repreesentatio,  from 
reproesentatus,  pa.  par.  of  reprcesento  = to 
represent  (q.v.);  Sp.  representacion ; ItaL 
rappresentazione.]  . 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  representing,  describing,  or 
portraying ; description. 

2.  The  portrayal  or  reproduction  by  pictorial 
or  plastic  art  of  any  object. 

“ If  we  consider  what  Numa  ordained  concerning 
linages,  and  the  representation  oi  the  gods."— North: 
Plutarch,  p.  54. 

3.  The  public  exhibition  or  reproduction  of 
a play  on  the  stage,  or  of  a character  in  a 
play  ; a dramatic  performance. 

4.  A verbal  description ; a statement  of 
arguments,  facts,  &c.  ; hence,  specifically,  a 
respectful  expostulation  or  remonstrance. 

" The  statement  was  not  an  accurate  representation 
of  his  views.” — Standard,  June  21,  1886. 

5.  An  image  or  likeness,  as  a picture  or 
statue. 

44  A very  correct  representation  of  the  comet  of 
1819." — Herschel : Astronomy,  § 556. 

6.  The  part  performed  by  a representative, 
delegate,  agent,  or  deputy  ; espee.  the  func- 
tions of  a representative  in  a legislative 
assembly ; the  system  according  to  which 
communities,  districts,  erginties,  &c.,  are  re- 
presented in  such  assemblies. 

44  The  full  and  complete  and  continuous  representa- 
tion of  every  part  of  the  country  in  the  Parliament.” 
—Standard,  June  21,  1886. 

If  An  Act  for  the  Better  Representation  of 
the  People  is  an  Act  for  extending  the  parlia- 
mentary suffrage  to  people  who  were  not  before 
entitled  to  vote.  It  is  the  first  of  the  two 
popular  boons  constituting  a Reform  Act. 
[Reform  Acts.] 

7.  A number  of  delegates  or  representatives 
collectively. 

II.  Law : 

1.  Eng.  Law: 

(1)  The  standing  in  the  place  of  another,  ss 
an  heir,  or  in  the  right  of  taking  by  inherit- 
ance ; the  personating  of  another,  as  heirs, 
executors,  or  administrators. 

(2)  A collateral  statement  in  insurance, 
either  by  parol  or  in  writing,  of  such  facts  or 
circumstances  relating  to  the  proposed  adven- 
ture, and  not  inserted  in  the  policy,  as  are 
necessary  to  enable  the  insurer  to  form  • 
just  estimate  of  the  risk. 

2.  Scots  Law : 

(1)  The  obligation  incurred  by  an  heir  to 
pay  the  debts  and  perform  the  obligations 
incumbent  upon  his  predecessor. 

(2)  The  written  pleading  presented  to  a 
lord-ordinary  of  the  Court  of  Session  when 
his  judgment  was  brought  under  review. 

re  pre^  en  ta  tion  (2),  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  presentation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
presenting or  presenting  again  to  the  mind 
that  which  was  formerly  present  but  is  now 
absent. 

* rep-re-^en-ta'  tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  reprt. 

sentation;  -al]  Pertaining  to  or  containing 
representation. 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syri&B.  se,  ce  — e ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


representationary— reprise 


3963 


• rep-  r e-sen- ta'-tion-a-ry,  a.  (Eng.  re- 
presentation;  -ary.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  re- 
presentation ; representative. 

rep-re-sent-a-tive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  represen- 
tatif;  Sp.  & Port,  representative) ; Ital.  rappre- 
sentivo .] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Exhibiting  likeness  or  similitude  ; fitted 
to  represent. 

" A large  berry-bearing  tree  at  James  Island  has  no 
representative  species  on  Charles  Island.” — Darwin : 
Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  Acting  as  agent,  deputy,  or  delegate  for 
others  ; bearing  the  character  or  power  of  an- 
other ; performing  the  duties  or  functions  of 
others  ; representing  the  interests  of  others. 

“ Thus  the  Cabinet  has  something  of  the  popular 
character  of  a representative  body  ; and  the  represen- 
tative body  has  something  of  the  gravity  of  a Cabinet.'’ 
— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

3.  Conducted  or  constituted  by  the  agency 
of  delegates  or  deputies  chosen  by  the  people : 
as,  representative  government. 

4.  Typical. 

"No  one  human  being  can  be  completely  the  repre- 
tentative  man  of  his  race." — Palgrave. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  represents  or 
exhibits  the  likeness  of  another ; that  by 
which  anything  is  represented  or  exhibited  ; a 
representation. 

2.  One  who  represents  or  acts  as  the  agent, 
deputy,  or  delegate  of  another  or  others  ; an 
agent,  deputy,  or  substitute  who  supplies  the 
place  and  performs  the  duties  or  functions  of 
another  or  others  ; specif.,  a person  chosen  by 
any  body  of  electors  to  represent  them  in  a 
legislative  assembly. 

" The  worse  our  representatives,  therefore,  the  longer 
we  are  likely  to  be  cursed  with  them."— Macaulay : 
Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiu. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Biol. : The  representative  theory  con- 
tended for  by  Swainson  and  other  quinarians 
was  that  in  each  circle  particular  types  were 
represented.  In  every  circle  of  birds,  for  in- 
stance, there  were  raptorial,  insessorial,  ra- 
sorial,  grallatorial,  and  natatorial  types.  Any 
representative  of  these  was  analogous  to  the 
corresponding  type  in  all  other  circles. 

2.  Law  : One  who  stands  in  the  place  of  an- 
other as  heir,  or  in  the  right  of  succeeding  to 
an  estate  of  inheritance,  or  to  a crown. 

K (1)  House  of  Representatives : The  lower 
house  of  the  supreme  legislative  body  of  the 
United  States,  consisting  of  members  chosen 
biennially  by  the  people  of  the  several  states 
in  numbers  proportioned  to  their  population. 
Each  state  sends  at  least  one  representative. 
The  same  title  is  applied  to  the  lower  house  in 
most  of  the  state  legislatures. 

(2)  Personal  representative : An  executor  or 
administrator. 

(3)  Real  representative:  An  heir-at-law  or 
devisee. 

representative-faculty,  t. 

Metaph. : (See  extract). 

" The  general  capability  of  knowledge  necessarilyre- 
quires  that,  besides  the  power  of  evoking  out  of  un- 
c uisriousness  one  portion  of  our  retained  knowledge  in 
preference  to  another,  we  possess  the  faculty  of  repre- 
senting in  consciousness  what  is  thus  evoked.  . . . 
This  Representative  Faculty  is  Imagination  or  Phan- 
tasy.”— Hamilton  : Metaph.  (ed.  Mansel),  ii.  25. 

representative-species,  s. 

Zool. : A species  exhibiting  a comparatively 
recent  modification,  and  having  its  origin  in 
or  near  the  locality  where  it  occurs. 

• rep  re  sent  -a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  repre- 
sentative; - ly .]  In  a representative  manner; 
by  way  of  representation  ; vicariously. 

" He  waa  solemnly  reinstated  in  favour,  and  we 
representatively  or  virtually  in  him  Harrow:  Ser- 
mons, voL  ii.,  ser.  30. 

• rep-re-fent  -a-tlve-ness,  s.  [Eng.  repre- 
sent ive ; -ness. ) ’ The  quality  or  state  of  being 
representative. 

• rep-re-^ent-ee  , s.  [Eng.  represent;  -ee.] 
(Wrongly  used  for  a representative.) 

“ Their  proxies  and  representees  chosen  and  sent 
from  their  several  distributions.''— Oauden:  Tears  of 
the  Church,  p.  448. 

rep  re-^ent  -er,  s.  [Eng.  represent ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  represents  ; one  who  shows,  ex- 
hibits, or  reproduces. 

“Art,  being  but  the  imitator  or  secondary  repre- 
senter."—  Browne : Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xix. 


* 2.  One  who  represents  another  or  others  ; 
a representative. 

* rep-re-sent' -ment,  «.  [Eng.  represent ; 
-invent.]  Representation. 

“ In  his  heart  begat 
All  representment  of  his  absent  sire.” 

Chapman : Homer ; Odyssey  i. 

re-press',  *re-presse,  v.  [Pref.  re-,  and 

Eng.  press,  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  press  hack  or  down  effectually ; to 
crush,  to  put  down,  to  subdue,  to  quell. 

“ His  good  kynge  so  well  addresseth. 

That  all  his  fo  uien  he  represseth.' 

Gower  : C.  A.,  viL 

2.  To  restrain  ; to  keep  back  ; to  keep  under 
restraint. 

“The  prudent  goddess  yet  her  wrath  repress'd." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  viii.  573. 

* re-press',  s.  [Repress,  v .]  The  act  of 

repressing ; repression. 

“Loud  outcries  of  injury,  when  they  tend  nothing 
to  the  repress  of  it,  Is  a liberty  rather  assumed  by  rage 
and  impatience,  than  authorized  by  justice," — 
Government  of  the  Tongue. 

* re-press' -er,  s.  [Eng.  repress;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  represses,  crushes,  or 
subdues. 

t re-press'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  repress;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  repressed,  crushed,  subdued, 
or  restrained. 

* re-press' -l-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  rcpressib(le)  ; 

-ly.]  In  a repressible  manner. 

re-press'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  The  act  of  repressing,  crushing,  subduing, 
or  restraining. 

“ Do  such  things  for  the  advancement  of  Justice, 
and  for  the  repression  and  punishment  of  malefactors.” 
— Burnet:  Records,  vol.  ii.,  bk.  i.,  No.  58. 

2.  That  which  represses ; a check,  a re- 
straint. 

re-press’ -ive,  a.  [Fr.  repress  if.]  Having 

power  to  repress,  subdue,  or  restrain ; tend- 
ing or  serving  to  repress  or  quell. 

“They  were  glad  to  lift  the  burden  of  that  repress- 
ive legislation  from  their  shoulders.”— Daily  Telegraph, 
Aug.  15,  1885. 

re-press'-Ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  repressive ; -ly.] 
In  a repressive  manner;  so  as  to  repress. 

* re-preve,  v.  & s.  [Reprove,  ».  & »..] 

* re-priefe,  s.  [Reproof.  ] 

* re  priev'-al,  s.  [Eng.  reprieve);  -aZ.]  A 
respite,  a reprieve. 

“ His  [the  Bailor’s]  Bleeps  are  but  repricvalt  of  hia 
dangers.  —Sir  T.  Overbury : Characters,  G 7. 

re  prieve',  * re-preeve,  * re-prive,  v.t. 

[The  same  word  as  Mid.  Eng.  repreve  — to 
reprove  (q.v.),  to  reject,  to  disallow.] 

1.  To  grant  a reprieve  or  respite  to  ; to 
suspend  or  delay  the  execution  of  for  a time. 

“ Therefore  I humbly  crave  your  majestie 
It  to  replevie,  and  my  sonne  reprire.'' 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  xii.  31. 

2.  To  save  or  rescue  from  danger  of  death. 

“ Night,  descending,  from  his  vengeful  hand. 
Repriev'd  the  relics  of  the  Grecian  band." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  x.  236. 

* 3.  To  relieve  for  a time  from  any  suffering. 

“ Or  to  succour,  or  relieve  him, 

Or  from  wants  oft  to  repreeve  him." 

Browne  : Shepheards  Pipe,  eel.  S. 

*4.  To  set  free  ; to  relieve,  to  acquit. 

“ Unless  her  prayers,  whom  heav’n  delights  to  hear, 
And  loves  to  grant,  reprieve  him  from  the  wrath 
Of  greatest  injustice.”  Shakesp. : AU's  Well,  iiL  4. 

re-prieve’,  s.  [Reprieve,  v.] 

1.  The  suspension  or  delay  of  the  carrying 
out  of  a sentence  (generally  of  death)  on  a 
prisoner.  It  is  popularly  but  erroneously 
supposed  to  signify  a permanent  remission, 
or  commutation  of  a capital  sentence. 

“ A reprieve  is  the  withdrawing  of  a sentence  for  an 
interval  of  time  ; whereby  the  execution  is  suspended. 
This  may  be,  first,  ex  arbitrlo  judicls ; either  before  or 
after  Judgment;  as,  where  the  judge  is  not  satisfied 
with  the  verdict,  or  the  evidence  is  suspicious,  or  the 
indictment  is  insufficient;  or  sometimes  if  it  be  a 
small  felony,  or  aDy  favourable  circumstances  appear 
in  the  criminal’s  character,  In  order  to  give  room  to 
apply  to  the  crown  for  either  an  absolute  or  conditional 
pardon.  Or,  secondly,  ex  mandato  regis,  from  the  mere 
pleasure  of  the  crown,  expressed  in  any  way  to  the 
court  by  whom  the  execution  is  to  be  awarded.  This 
is  the  mode  in  which  re/rrieves  are  generally  granted, 
through  the  intervention  of  one  of  the  secretaries  of 
state.  Reprieves  may  also  be  ex  necessitate  legis : as, 
where  a woman  is  capitally  convicted,  and  pleads 
her  pregnancy  ; though  this  is  no  cause  to  stay  the 
Judgment,  yet  it  is  to  respite  the  execution  till  she  be 
delivered.  Another  cause  of  regular  reprieve  is,  if  the 
offender  become  non  compos  between  the  judgment 
and  the  award  of  execution.”— Blackstone:  Comment., 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  31. 


2.  A respite ; a short  interval  of  ease  or 

relief. 

*3.  A temporary  suspension  of  repression 
or  extinction. 

“ The  Eleusinian  mysteries  got  a reprieve  till  the 
reign  of  Theodosius  the  elder.  — Warbwrton : Divine 
Legation,  bk.  ii.,  § 4. 

rep  ri  mand  , v.t.  [Fr.  riprimander,  from 
reprimands  = a reprimand  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  reprove  sharply  ; to  reprehend ; to 
chide  or  rebuke  for  a fault. 

“ Was  heard,  one  genial  summer’s  day, 

To  reprimand  them  all." 

Cowper : Judgment  of  the  Poets. 

2.  To  reprove  publicly  and  officially,  in 
execution  of  a sentence,  or  order  of  a superior. 

rep'-ri-mand,  s.  [Fr.  rtprimande  (0.  Fr. 
reprimende ),  from  Lat.  reprimenda  = a thing 
that  ought  to  be  repressed,  prop.  fern,  of 
reprimendus,  fut.  pass.  par.  of  reprimo  = to 
repress ; Sp.  reprimenda.]  A severe  reproof, 
censure,  or  reprehension  public  or  private; 
rebuke. 

“ The  answer  of  James  was  a cold  and  sullen  reprL 
mand."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

* rep-ri-mand'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reprimand,  v. ; 
-er.]  One  who  reprimands. 

“ Then  said  the  owl  unto  his  reprimander , 

‘ Fair  sir,  I have  no  enemies  to  slander.’ " 

Quiver,  1867,  p.  186. 

• rep'-ri-mate,  * rep-ry-mate,  a.  [Lat. 

reprimo  = to  repress.]  To  crush,  to  destroy  ; 
to  deprive  utterly. 

“ Which  must  he  well  applyed,  correct,  and  vepry- 
mateoi  theyr  malices."— Copland  ; Guydon  ; Questyon- 
ary of  Cyrurgyens. 

re-print',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  print,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Lit. : To  print  again ; to  print  a sepond 
or  new  edition  of. 

“ 1 have  seen  some  of  my  labours  sixteen  times  r«* 
printed."— Goldsmith.:  Essays.  (Pref.) 

2.  Fig.  : To  renew  the  impression  of. 

“To  reprint  God's  image  upon  the  soul."— South : 
Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  2. 

re  -print,  s.  [Reprint,  v.]  A second  or  new 
edition  or  impression  of  a printed  work  ; a re- 
impression. 

“ This  misleading  note  stands  uncorrected  in  the 
mechanical  reprint  before  us."— Athenceum,  August  23, 
1884,  p.  23L 

t re-print'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reprint,  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  reprints  ; specif.,  a publisher  who  re- 
prints and  publishes  standard  works. 

“ Scott  may  not  have  been  able  to  see  the  copy,  bat 
his  reprinters  could  ."—Athenceum,  Aug.  23, 1884,  p.  23L 

re  prij  -al,  * re-pris-aU,  * re-pris-el,  s. 

[Fr.  represaille,  from  Ital.  ripresaglia,  from 
ripresa  = a reprisal  or  taking  again  ; prop, 
fern,  of  ripreso,  pa.  par.  of  riprendere  = to  re- 
prehend, to  take  again,  from  Lat.  reprehendo 
= to  take  again,  to  reprehend  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  seizing  or  taking  anything  from 
an  enemy  by  way  of  indemnification  or  re- 
taliation for  something  seized  and  detained  by 
him. 

2.  That  which  is  so  seized  or  taken. 

“ That  large  reprisal  he  might  justly  claim, 

For  prize  defrauded  and  insulted  fame.’’ 

Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  xi.  886. 

3.  The  same  as  Recaption  (q.v.). 

4.  The  act  of  retaliating  on  an  enemy  by  the 
infliction  of  suffering  or  death  on  a prisoner 
taken  from  him  in  requital  for  some  act  of  in- 
humanity perpetrated  by  him. 

5.  Any  taking  by  way  of  retaliation  ; any 
act  of  severity  done  in  retaliation. 

“ Desirous,  as  it  seems,  to  make  reprisals  upon  me.” 
— Waterland  : Works,  iv.  83. 

T Letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  Letter i of 
mark  and  reprisal ; [Marque]. 

“ The  Council  of  Caledonia,  in  great  indignation, 
issued  letters  of  mark  and  reprisal  against  Spanish 
vessels."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

re  prise',  re-prize',  s.  [Fr.,  fern,  of  reprit, 
pa.  par.  of  reprendre  = to  take  again  ; Sp.  re- 
presa;  Ital.  ripresa.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : A taking  by  way  of  re- 
taliation or  indemnification ; reprisal. 

" If  bo,  a just  reprise  would  only  be 
Of  what  the  land  usurp’d  upon  the  sea." 

Dry  Jen  : Hind  & Panther,  Lit  802. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Maritime  law  : A ship  recaptured  from  an 
enemy  or  pirate.  If  recaptured  within  twenty- 
four  hours  of  her  capture  she  must  be  restored 
to  her  owners  in  whole  ; if  after  that  period, 
she  is  the  lawful  prize  of  her  recaptors. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  ^liin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -gioa  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  **  b?l,  del. 


3964 


reprise— reproduction 


2.  Masonry : A term  used  to  denote  the  return 
of  mouldings  in  an  internal  angle. 

3.  Law  (PL) : Yearly  deductions,  duties,  or 
payments  out  of  a manor  aud  lands,  as  rent- 
charge,  rent-seek,  annuities,  and  the  like. 

4.  Music : The  burden  of  a song. 

,•  re-pri^e',  * re-prize',  v.t.  [0.  Fr.  repris, 
pa.  par.  of  reprendre  = to  take  again,  from 
tat.  reprehends  — to  take  again,  to  reprehend 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  take  again  ; to  retake. 

“Ye  might  reprise  the  armes  Sarpedon  forfeited.” 
Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  viL 

2.  To  recompense,  to  pay. 

" If  any  of  the  lands  so  granted  by  his  majesty 
should  be  otherwise  decreed,  his  majesty’s  grantee 
should  be  reprised  with  other  lands.’  — Grant : Lord 
Clarendon  ; Life , ii.  252. 

* re-pris  tm  ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  re-  = again, 

and  pristinus  — former,  ancient.]  To  restore 
to  a former  or  pristine  condition  or  state. 


* re  pris  tina-tion,  s.  [Repristinate.] 
The  act  of  restoring  to  a pristine  or  original 
state  or  condition  ; the  state  of  being  so  re- 
stored ; resuscitation. 

* re-prive  (1),  v.t.  [Reprieve.] 

*re  prive'  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Lat.  privo 
= to  deprive.]  To  take  away. 

" How  that  my  Lord  from  her  I would  reprive " 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  II.  i.  65. 

* re-prize',  s.  & v . [Reprise,  s.  & v.] 


re-proa9h',  * re-proche,  v.t.  [Ft.  re- 

procher  (O.  Fr.  reprochier),  from  a hypotheti- 
cal Low  Lat.  repropio  = to  bring  near  to, 
hence,  to  cast  in  one's  teeth,  to  object,  from 
Lat.  re-  = again,  and  propius , compar.  of  prope 
= near  ; Sp.  reprochar.] 

1.  To  censure  in  opprobrious  terms  ; to 
charge  with  a fault  in  severe  terms  ; to  cen- 
sure or  upbraid  with  severity,  opprobrium,  or 
contempt. 

“If  ye  be  reproached  for  the  name  of  Christ,  happy 
are  ye.  — 1 Peter  iv.  it. 

2.  To  find  fault  with. 

“ The  Inner  Temple  Hall  . . . reproached  with  that 
cold  and  barren  quality  of  Smirke’s  poverty-stricken 
perpendicular  Gothic." — Daily  Telegraph,  June  21,  1886. 

* 3.  To  disgrace. 

“ I thought  your  marriage  fit:  else  imputation, 

For  that  he  knew  you,  might  reproach  your  life.” 
Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  v.  1. 

re-proa9h',  * re-proch,  * re-proche,  s. 

[Fr.  reproche,  from  reprocher  = to  reproach 
(q.v.);  Sp.  reproche .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reproaching ; censure  mingled 
with  opprobrium  or  contempt ; opprobrious 
or  contumelious  language  addressed  to  any- 
one ; severe  censure  or  blame,  as  for  a fault. 

“ It  is  made  up  of  boasts,  reproaches,  and  sneers." — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  An  occasion  of  blame  or  censure  ; shame, 
infamy,  disgrace. 

“ God  hath  taken  away  my  reproach."— Genesis 
*xx.  23. 

* 3.  An  object  of  contempt,  scorn,  or  deri- 
sion. 

“We  are  become  a reproach  to  our  neighbours." — 
Psalms  lxxix.  4. 

II.  Roman  Ritual  (PI.):  Improperia ; a series 
of  antiphons  and  responses,  forming  part  of 
the  service  which,  on  Good  Friday,  is  sub- 
stituted for  the  usual  daily  Mass.  The  text 
is  partly  in  Latin,  partly  in  Greek,  designed 
to  illustrate  the  sorrowful  remonstrance  of 
Onr  Lord  with  his  people  for  their  ingratitude. 
These  reproaches  were  first  sung  to  plain- 
chant  melodies,  preserved  in  the  Graduate 
Romanum , and  still  extensively  used,  but  in 
the  Sistine  Chapel,  since  1560,  they  have  been 
sung  to  some  exquisite  faux  bourdons,  to  which 
they  were  adapted  by  Palestrina. 

• r5-prda5h'-a  ble,  * reproche-a-ble, 

a.  [Eng.  reproach;  -able.] 

1.  Deserving  of  reproach. 

2.  Reproachful,  opprobrious,  contumelious, 
disgraceful. 

“ lie  also  prohybyted  that  any  thlnge  ehuld  be  red 
or  ipoken,  reprochrabl.  or  hlaepbeluous  to  God."— 
Klyot : Governor,  bk.  ill.,  ch.  ii. 

• re-proa9h'-a  ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  reproach- 
able  ; -ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rc- 
proachable. 

• re-prda9br-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  reproach- 
ab(le);  - ly .]  In  a reproachable  manner;  in  a 
manner  deserving  of  reproach. 


re  proach  er,  s.  [Eng.  reproach,  v. ; -er.) 
One  who  reproaches. 

re-prda9h'  fill,  * re-proch -ful,  * re- 
proch  full,  * re-proche-fuU,  a.  [Eng. 

reproach;  -full.] 

1.  Containing  or  expressing  reproach  or 
censure ; upbraiding,  scurrilous,  opprobrious, 
contumelious,  abusive. 

“ Reproach  fall  taunts  to  the  debasing  of  vs  Iselan- 
^ers.”—Hcu:kluyt:  Voyages,  i.  585. 

2.  Expressive  of  reproach. 

“ A look  so  sad,  so  reproachful.  Imploring  and 
patient.”  Longfellow  : Miles  Standish,  v. 

3.  Deserving  of  reproach  ; shameful,  scan- 
dalous, infamous,  base,  vile. 

" Thv  punishment 

He  shall  endure,  by  coming  in  the  flesh 

To  a reproachful  life."  Milton . P.  L.,  xiL  406. 

re-proa9h  ful  ly,  * re-proch-ful  ly, 
* re-proche-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reproach- 
ful;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a reproachful  manner ; in  terms  of 
reproach ; with  reproaches. 

“ By  the  Son  of  Man,  we  are  to  understand  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  and  to  speak  a word  against  him,  will 
be  to  talk  slightly  and  reproachfully  of  him.’’— Sharp  : 
Sermons,  vol.  iiL,  ser.  1L 

2.  Shamefully,  disgracefully,  infamously. 

“ That’s  bad  enough,  for  I am  but  reproach  : 

And  shall  I then  be  used  reproachfully  t" 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iL  4. 

*re-prda9h'-ful-ness,  * re  proche-ful- 
nesse,  s.  [Eng.  reproachful;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  reproachful. 

" And  this  mannes  humanitee  and  curteous  be- 
haveour  ...  ye  turne  into  an  occasion  of  slaunderous 
reprochef  ulnesse.”  —Udal  : Luke  viL 

re-prda9h'-less,  a.  [Eng.  reproach;  -less.] 
Without  reproach ; irreproachable. 

* re-prob-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  reprobo  = to  re- 
prove (q.v.).]  Reprovable. 

“ No  thynge  ther  in  was  reprobable.” —Rede  me  and 
be  nott  Wrothe,  p.  44. 

* rep'-ro-ba-9y,  s.  [Eng.  reprobafte);  - cy .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  a reprobate  ; wicked- 
ness. 

“ In  his  present  state  of  reprobacy.”—  H.  Brooke  : 
Fool  of  Quality,  iL  134. 

* rep'-ro-ban9e,  s.  [Lat.  reprobans,  pr.  par. 
of  reprobo  = to  reprove  (q.v.).]  Reprobation, 
damnation. 

“ Fall  to  reprobance ."  Shakesp. : Othello,  v.  2. 

rep'-ro-bate,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  reprobatus,  pa. 
par.  of  reprobo  = to  censure,  to  reprove  (q.v.).] 

A,  As  adjective : 

* 1.  Not  capable  of  enduring  proof  or  trial ; 
not  of  standard  purity  or  fineness  ; disallowed, 
rejected. 

Reprobate  silver  shall  men  call  them,  because  the 
Lord  hath  rejected  them." — Jeremiah  vi.  30. 

2.  Abandoned  in  sin  ; lost  to  virtue  or  grace ; 
morally  abandoned  ; profligate,  depraved. 

“ The  separate  lodging  of  the  souls  of  the  righteous 
and  the  reprobate.” — Horsley  : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  Ber.  20. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  is  lost  to  virtue  and 
shame  ; a very  profligate  or  abandoned  person ; 
one  who  is  abandoned  to  6in  ; a wicked  de- 
praved wretch. 

“The  very  reprobates  from  God.”— Bale:  Image,  pt.  IL 

rep'-ro-bate,  v.t.  [Reprobate,  a.] 

1.  To  express  disapproval  of  with  detesta- 
tion or  marks  of  extreme  dislike  ; to  condemn 
strongly. 

“ Spain  aud  Rome  loudly  reprobated  the  cruelty  of 
turning  a savage  and  licentious  soldiery  loose  on  an 
unoffending  people." — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vL 

* 2.  To  disallow,  to  disapprove,  to  reject. 

“ Such  an  answer  as  this  is  reprobated  and  disallowed 
of  in  law  ; I do  not  believe  it,  unless  the  deed  appears." 
— Ayliffe : Parergon. 

* 3.  To  abandon  to  wickedness,  vice,  and 
eternal  punishment. 

If  Approbate  and  reprobate : 

Scots  Law:  To  take  advantage  of  cne  part 
of  a deed,  and  reject  the  rest.  This  is  incom- 
petent. A deed  must  be  taken  altogether  or 
rejected  altogether. 

* rep-robateness,  s.  [Eng.  reprobate; 
•mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  reprobate. 

* rep'-ro-bat-er,  s.  [Eng.  reprobat(e ),  v. ; 
-er.]  One  who  reprobates. 

“ The  patriotic  reprobater  of  French  mode*."— 
Noble  : Continuation  of  Grainger,  ill.  490. 

rep-rd  ba -tion,  * rep-ro-ba-ci-on,  s. 

[Fr.,  from  Lat.  reprobationem , accus.  of  repro - 


batio , from  reprobatus  = reprobate  (q.v.)  ; 8p. 
reprobacion;  Ital.  reprobazione,  rejrrovazione, 
riprovazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reprobation,  or  of  disapproving 
with  marks  of  extreme  dislike. 

2.  The  state  of  being  reprobated  ; condemna- 
tion, censure,  rejection. 

“ Set  a brand  of  reprobation  on  dipt  poetry  and  false 
coin.  "—Dryden.  ( Todd.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Eccles.  Law : The  propounding  of  ex* 
ceptions  to  facts,  persons,  or  things. 

2.  Theol. : The  word  reprobation  does  not 
occur  in  the  A.V.  or  R.V.  Reprobate  occurs 
both  as  an  adjective  (Jer.  vi.  30 ; Rom.  i.  28 ; 
2 Tim.  iii.  8 ; Titus  i.  16)  and  as  a substantive 
(2  Cor.  xiii.  5,  6,  7).  Reprobatio  was  used  by 
Tertullian  ( Apol . xiii.),  adopted  by  the  Swiss 
theologians,  and  Anglicised  as  reprobation. 
The  doctrine  is  thus  stated  in  the  Westminster 
Confession  of  Faith , iii.  7,  the  name  reproba- 
tion, however,  not  being  used  : 

6“  The  rest  of  mankind  [!.«.,  all  but  the  elect]  God 
was  pleased,  according  to  the  unsearchable  counsel  of 
his  own  will,  whereby  he  extendeth  or  withholdeth 
mercy  as  he  pleaseth,  for  the  glory  of  his  sovereign 
power  over  his  creatures  to  pass  by,  and  to  ordain 
them  to  dishonour  and  wratn  for  their  sin,  to  th« 
praise  of  his  glorious  gTace." 

Calvinists  adduce  in  support  of  the  doctrine 
Rom.  ix.  11-22;  1 Thess.  v.  9 ; 1 Pet.  ii.  8; 
Jude  4,  &c.  The  17th  Article  teaches  the  pre- 
destination to  life  of  “ those  whom  he  [God] 
hath  chosen  in  Christ  out  of  mankind,"  and 
is  silent  as  to  the  fate  of  others. 

“ Though  some  words  may  be  accommodated  to 
God  s predestination,  yet  it  is  the  scope  of  that  text 
to  treat  of  the  reprobation  of  any  man  to  hell  fire.”— 
Bramhall : Against  Hobbes. 

* rep-ro-ba'-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  reprobation; 
-er.  J 

Theol.  : One  who  believes  in  or  supports 
the  doctrine  of  the  reprobation  of  the  non- 
elect. 

“ Which  sort  of  sanctified  reprobationers  we  abound 
with.”— South  : Sermons,  voL  iiL,  ser.  11. 

rep'-ro-ba-tive,  a.  [Eng.  reprobat(e)  ; -ive.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  reprobation  ; containing 
or  expressing  reprobation;  condemning  in 
strong  terms. 

* rep'-ro-ba-tor,  s.  [Lat.] 

Scots  Law:  An  action  instituted  for  the 
purpose  of  convicting  a witness  of  perjury, 
or  of  proving  that  he  was  liable  to  the  objec- 
tions of  agency,  enmity,  partial  counsel,  or 
the  like. 

rep'-ro-ba-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  reprobat(e ) ; -ory.] 
The  same  as  Reprobative  (q.v.). 

re-pro-du9e',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pro- 
duce, v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  produce  again  or  anew  ; to  renew  the 
production  of ; to  generate,  as  offspring. 

“ How  a person  ono&  annihilated  could  be  repro- 
duced."—Bp.  Horsley : Sermons,  vol.  Iii.,  ser.  84. 

2.  To  yield  again  ; to  return. 

“ The  people  who  consume,  reproducing  with  a 
profit  the  whole  value  of  their  annual  consumption.” 
—Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

3.  To  represent  to  the  memory  or  imagina- 
tion ; to  portray,  to  represent : as.  To  repro- 
duce a scene  on  canvas,  to  reproduce  a play  on 
the  stage. 

re-pro-dU9'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reproduce);  -er.] 
One  who  or  that  which  reproduces. 

“The  reproducer  of  this  fatal  scheme.*’—  Burke: 
American  Taxation. 

re-pro-duc'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

production  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  reproducing,  or  of  yielding, 
presenting,  or  producing  anew. 

“ The  experiment  about  the  reproduction  of  salt- 
petre.”— Boyle : Works,  iiL  61. 

2.  Specif. : The  process  by  which  new  indi- 
viduals are  generated,  and  the  perpetuation  of 
species  insured ; the  process  by  which  new 
organisms  are  reproduced  from  those  already 
existing. 

" There  in  also  a reproduction  of  mankind,  but  not 
by  the  ordinary  method  of  propagation  as  now."— 
Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind.,  p.  217. 

U Reproduction  of  animals  is  of  two  kinds, 
sexual  [Gamooenesis,  Homooenesis]  and 
non-sexual  [Xenooenesis].  The  former  is 
effected  by  the  contact  of  a germ  cell  or 
ovum  and  a sperm  cell  or  sperinatozooid. 
When  the  former  is  present  in  a female  and 
the  latter  in  a male,  the  species  is  said  to  be 


f&te,  filt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rale,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


reproductive— republic 


3965 


dioecious  ; when  there  is  only  one  individual, 
the  terms  used  are  hermaphrodite,  andro- 
gynous, or  monoecious.  Non-sexual,  agamic, 
or  asexual  reproduction  is  by  gemmation  and 
fission,  by  internal  gemmation,  by  alterna- 
tion of  generations,  or  by  parthenogenesis 
(q.v.).  In  plants  also  there  is  a sexual  and 
an  asexual  reproduction.  The  former  is  by 
germ  cells  or  oospheres,  the  latter  by  spores, 
geminse,  bulbils,  conidia,  buds,  gonidia,  &c. 

3.  That  which  is  reproduced,  revived,  or 
presented  anew  : as,  The  play  is  not  new  but 
a reproduction. 

Reproduction  of  parts:  [Regeneration]. 

re-pro-duc'-tive,  re-pro-duc'-tor  y,  a. 

[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  productive,  produdory 
(q.v.).]  Pertaining  to,  or  concerned  with  re- 
production ; tending  or  having  the  power  to 
reproduce : as,  the  reproductive  organs,  the 
reproductive  system. 

reproductive-cells,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  : Cells  which  aid  in  the  process  of  re- 
production. They  may  be  sexual  or  asexual. 

reproductive-faculty,  s. 

Metaph. : (See  extract). 

“ This  Reproductive  Faculty  Is  governed  by  the  laws 
■which  regulate  the  succession  of  our  thoughts.  . . 
If  these  laws  are  allowed  to  operate  without  the  inter- 
vention of  the  will,  this  faculty  may  be  called  Sugges- 
tion, or  Spontaneous  Suggestion ; whereas,  if  applied 
under  the  influence  of  the  will,  it  will  properly  obtain 
the  name  of  Reminiscence  or  Recollection.”— Hamil- 
ton : Metaphysics  (ed.  Hansel),  ii.  12. 

• re-pro-miss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  * re-pro- 
mys  si  oun,  s.  [Lat.  repromissio .]  A re- 
newed promise. 

“ And  he  blesside  this  Abraham  which  ihadde  re- 
promyssiouns." — Wicliffe:  Ebreuris\ ii. 

* re-pro-mul'-gate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
promulgate  (q.v.).]  To  promulgate  or  publish 
again  ; to  republish. 

re-pro-mul-ga'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  promulgation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  repro- 
mulgating  ; a second  or  renewed  promulgation. 

re  proof',  * re-preef,  * re-prefe,  * re- 
prief,  * re-proef , * re  prof,  * re-prouf, 
* re-prove,  s.  [Reprove,  u.J 
1.  An  expression  of  blame  or  censure  ad- 
dressed to  a person ; blame  spoken  to  the 
face ; censure,  reprehension,  chiding,  repri- 
mand, blame,  admonition  for  a fault. 

“ A fool  despisetb  his  father’s  instruction,  but  he 
that  regardetn  reproof  is  prudent.”—  Proverbs  xv.  5. 

* 2.  Confutation,  refutation,  disproof. 

" In  the  reproof  of  this  lies  the  Jest.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  ii.  8. 

* 3.  Contradiction. 

" Your  reproof  is  something  too  round.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iv.  L 

* 4.  Reproach,  blame. 

• re-prdv'-ar-ble,  * re-prove-a-ble,  a. 

[Eng.  reprov(e);  -able.]  Deserving  of  reproof 
or  reprehension ; worthy  to  be  reproved  ; 
blamable,  blameworthy,  censurable. 

“ Their  unconcernedness  for  religion  and  the  things 
of  God.  might  be  the  less  reproveable,"— Sharp : Ser- 
mons, voL  x.,  ser.  10. 

* rS-prov'-a^ble-ness,  5.  [Eng.  reprovable  ; 
-ness.]  The*  quality  or  state  of  being  reprov- 
able ; blameworthiness. 

• re-prov'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  reprovab(lc ) ; 
-ly.]  In  a reprovable  or  blameworthy  manner ; 
so  as  to  deserve  reproof. 

* re-prov'-al,  s.  [Eng.  reprov(e);  -al .]  The 
act  of  reproVing  ; reproof,  admonition. 

“ In  making  any  small  reproval  sweet.” 

Sidney : Arcadia,  bk.  iiL 

re  prove',  * re-preve,  v.t.  [0.  Fr.  reprover 
(Fr.  reprouver),  from  Lat.  reprobo  = to  dis- 
approve, to  condemn  : re-  = again,  and  probo 
to  test,  to  prove.]  [Reprobate,  o.] 

1.  To  rebuke  to  the  face  ; to  charge  with  a 
fault ; to  chide,  to  blame,  to  censure,  to 
reprehend.  ( Genesis  xxi.  25.) 

* 2.  To  convict ; to  convince,  as  of  a fault. 

"When  he  (the  Comforter]  is  come,  he  will  reprove 
the  world  of  sin.  ’‘—John  xvi.  8. 

3.  To  express  disapproval  of. 

" He  neytber  reproved  the  ordinaunce  of  John, 
neyther  condemned  the  fastinges  of  other  men.’’— 
Udal : Matthew  ix. 

4.  To  serve  to  admonish ; to  act  as  a re- 
proof to. 

* 5.  To  refute,  to  disprove. 

" Reprove  my  allegation  if  yon  can." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  Hi  L 


* re-prove,  s.  [Reproof.] 

re-prov'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reprov(e);  -tr.]  One 
who  reproves  ; one  who  or  that  which  blames 
or  finds  fault. 

“ In  the  numerous  tribe  of  polite  vices,  there  are 
still  some  higher  in  the  fashion  than  others,  and 
therefore  capable  of  a livelier  defence,  and  deserving 
of  a stronger  ridicule  on  the  reprover — W arburton  : 
Works,  voL  x.,  ser.  22. 

re-prov'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Reprove,  «.] 

re-prov'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reproving  ; -ly.] 
In  a reproving  manner ; with  reproofs. 

re-prune',  V.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  prune,  v. 
(q.v.).J  To  prune  again  or  anew.  (Lit.  <t  jig.) 
“ Reprune  apricots  and  peaches,  saving  as  many  of 
the  young  likeliest  shoots  as  are  well  placed." — Evelyn: 
Kalendar ; July. 

* rep'-sil-ver,  s.  [Eng.  reap,  and  silver.] 

Feudal  Law  : Money  paid  by  servile  tenants 
to  their  lord,  to  be  quit  of  the  service  of  reap- 
ing his  corn  or  grain. 

rep'-tant,  a.  [Lat.  reptans,  pr.  par.  of  repto  = 
to  cre*ep.] 

1.  Bot.  : Creeping  and  rooting. 

2.  Zool. : Creeping,  crawling,  reptatory. 

* rep-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  reptatio , from  repta- 
tum , sup.  of  repto  = to  creep  ; Fr.  reptation .] 
The  act  of  creeping  or  crawling,  as  serpents 
and  other  Reptilia. 

" Reptation  l is]  a mode  of  progression  by  advancing 
successively  parts  of  the  trunk  which  occupy  the 
place  of  the  anterior  parts  which  are  carried  forwards, 
as  in  serpents.  The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  slow 
progression  of  those  animals  whose  extremities  are  so 
short  that  the  body  touches  the  ground."— Oven,  in 
Brande  & Cox. 

rep'-ta-tor-y,  a.  [Reptation.] 

Zool.  : Creeping,  crawling,  reptant. 

rep'-tlle,  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  reptilem , 
accus.  of  reptilis  = crawling,  from  reptus,  pa. 
par.  of  repo  = to  creep  (q.v.) ; Sp.  reptil ; Ital. 
rettile.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1,  Lit.  : Creeping,  crawling;  moving  on  the 
belly  or  on  small,  short  legs ; reptant,  repta- 
tory. 

“ Cleanse  baits  from  filth,  to  give  a tempting  gloss. 
Cherish  the  sullied  reptile  race  with  moss. 

Gay  : Rural  Sports,  L 167. 

2.  Fig.  : Grovelling,  low,  mean,  base,  vul- 
gar : as,  a reptile  crew. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : An  animal  which  moves  on  its 

belly,  or  on  small,  short  legs,  as  a snake,  a 
lizard,  a centipede,  a caterpillar,  &c.  [II.] 

“ He  that  has  humanity,  forewarn’d. 

Will  tread  aside  and  let  the  reptile  live.” 

Cowper  : Task,  vi.  667. 

2.  Fig.  : A grovelling,  low,  mean,  base  per- 
son ; a mean,  low  wretch. 

“It  would  be  the  highest  folly  and  arrogance  in  the 
reptile  man.”—  W arburton  : Works,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  7. 

II.  Zool. : Any  individual  of  the  modern 
class  Reptilia  (q.v.).  It  was  formerly  of  much 
wider  signification.  [A.  1.] 

“ In  some  of  the  most  important  characters  . . . 
reptiles  agree  with  birds,  as  in  the  presence  of  a single 
occipital  condyle,  a complex  lower  law  articulated  to 
the  skull  by  a quadrate  bone,  and  nucleated  blood- 
corpuscles  ....  At  the  present  epoch,  indeed,  birds 
are  strikingly  differentiated  from  reptiles,  but  the  dis- 
coveries within  recent  years  of  a number  of  extinct 
birds  with  Reptilian  character  offer  ample  evidence 
that  birds  are  the  descendants  of  some  branch  or 
branches  of  the  Reptilian  type  in  which  the  power 
of  flight  waB  developed,  and  with  it  other  anatomical 
peculiarities  by  which  birds  are  now  distinguished 
from  living  reptiles." —St.  G.  Mivart,  in  Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th),  xx.  442. 

* rep'-ti-le^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  masc.  or  fem.  pi. 
of  reptilis.]  [Reptile.] 

Zool.  : An  order  of  Linnaeus's  class  Am- 
phibia (q.v.).  It  contained  the  following 
genera : Testudo  (fifteen  species),  Rana  (seven- 
teen species),  Draco  (two  species),  and  Lacerta 
(forty-eight  species,  including  six  Batrachians). 
[Serpentes.] 

rep-til'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  neut.  pi.  of  reptilis.] 
[Reptile.] 

1.  Zool. : A class  of  Huxley's  vertebrate 
section  Sauropsida  (q.v.).  They  are  cold- 
blooded, oviparous,  or  ovoviviparous.  Verte- 
brate animals  having  the  skin  covered  with 
scales  or  scutes.  Heart  with  two  auricles, 
ventricular  chamber  incompletely  divided. 
Respiration  takes  place  by  lungs  ; respiratory 
movements  slow  and  irregular.  Intestinal 


tract  and  urogenital  organs  open  into  a com- 
mon cloaca.  When  the  appendicular  parts  of 
the  skeleton  are  present,  the  sternum  is  never 
replaced  by  membrane  bone,  and  the  posterior 
sternal  ribs  are  attached  to  a median  pro- 
longation of  the  sternum.  The  metatarsal 
bones  are  not  anchylosed  among  themselves 
or  with  the  distal  tarsal  bone.  The  foetus  is 
enclosed  in  an  amnion  and  allantois,  and 
nourished  from  the  vitellus.  Its  literature 
dates  from  Aristotle  (b.c.  384-322).  Some  pro- 
gress in  classification  was  made  by  Ray  (1628- 
1705)  and  Linnaeus  (1707-78).  [Amphibia  ] 
Brongniart,  in  1799,  first  recognized  the  cha- 
racters by  which  the  Batrachia  (q.v.)  differ 
from  other  reptiles,  and  form  a natural 
passage  to  the  fishes.  In  the  beginning  of 
this  century  Oppel,  Dumeril,  and  Cuvier 
worked  assiduously  on  the  material  accumu- 
lated in  the  Paris  Museum,  and  were  followed 
by  Blainville,  Merrem,  Latreille,  Gray,  and 
Wagler.  In  1854  appeared  the  ninth  and  last 
volume  of  the  Erpetologie  Generate  of  Dumeril 
and  Bibron,  having  been  twenty  years  in  pro- 
gress. In  1863,  in  his  Hunterian  Lectures, 
Huxley  adopted  the  term  Sauroids  for  that 
division  of  the  Vertebrates  which  he  after- 
wards called  Sauropsida.  He  divides  the 
Reptilia  ( Anat . Vert.,  p.  196)  into  the  follow- 
ing orders  : Chelonia,  Plesiosauria,  Lacertilia, 
Ophidia,  Ichthyosauria,  Crocodilia,  Dieyno- 
dontia,  Ornithoscelida,  and  Pterosauria.  Owen 
makes  reptiles  proper  the  highest  of  the  five 
sub-classes  into  which  he  finally  divided  his 
Hsematocrya  with  nine  orders. 

Ichthyopterygia  (extinct).  Sauropterygia  (extinct). 
Anomodontia  (extinct),  Chelonia,  Lacertilia  (with  the 
extinct  Mosasaurus),  Ophidia,  Crocodilia  (with  the 
extinct  Teleosaums  and  Strepsospondylus),  Dinosauri* 
(extinct),  and  Pterosauria  (extinct). 

Prof.  Mivart  {Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xx. 
442-45)  divides  the  Reptilia  into  the  following 
ten  orders  : 

Ichthyopterygia  (extinct),  Anomodontia  (extinct), 
Dinosauria  (extinct),  Oruithosauria  (extinct),  Croco- 
dilia. Rhynchocephalia,  Sauropterygia,  Lacertilia, 
Ophidia.  and  Chelonia. 

2.  Palceont. : The  first  appearance  of  reptiles 
is  believed  to  be  indicated  by  remains  of  a 
marine  Saurian  ( Eosaurus  acadianus)  of  Car- 
boniferous age.  Froterosaurus  is  found  in 
the  Permian.  In  Mesozoic  times  the  Rep- 
tilian type  appears  in  such  variety  and  in 
such  a high  state  of  development  that  this 
era  has  been  distinguished  as  the  Reptilian 
age.  In  the  Trias  large  marine  Saurians  and 
Dinosaurs  are  met  with  ; the  more  gigantic 
forms  were  developed  in  the  Jurassic  period  ; 
and  the  class  attained  its  highest  culmination 
in  the  Chalk.  Sir  R.  Owen’s  British  Fossil 
Reptiles  is  the  best  authority  on  the  subject 
with  which  it  deals. 

rep-tiT-i-an,  a . & s.  [Lat.  reptili(a);  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Reptilia 
or  reptiles. 

“ A vertical  longitudinal  section  of  a reptilian 
skulL” — Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  14,  1885. 

B.  As  subst. : An  animal  belonging  to  tha 
class  Reptilia  ; a reptile. 

reptilian-age,  s.  [Reptilia,  II.  2.] 

rep-tl-llf'-er-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  reptile;  i con- 
nect., and  Lat.  fero  = to  bear.]  Producing  or 
containing  reptiles. 

" The  age  of  the  reptiliferous  aandstone  of  Elgin.”— 
Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  14,  1885. 

rep-tl-liv'-or-ous,  a.  [Eng.  reptile  ; i con- 
nect., and  Lat.  voro  = to  devour.]  Devouring 
or  feeding  on  reptiles. 

“ The  o*  icr  bird  is  piscivorous  and  reptilivorous , 
and  destn-V  uo  end  of  frogs,  lizards,  and  the  like.”— • 
Field,  April  t,  1885. 

rep  to  mOn  As,  s.  [Lat.  repto  = to  creep, 
and  monos  (q.  >'.).] 

Zool. : A geuus  of  Rhizoflagellata,  with  a 
single  species,  Reptcmonas  caudata,  found  in 
hay-infusions  and  among  decaying  grass. 

rep-to'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Humphrey 
Repton,  1752-1818,  the  “ Landscape  gardener.’1] 

Bot. ; A genus  of  Tlieophrasteie.  Only 
known  species,  Reptonia  buxifolia,  a small 
tree,  with  very  hard  wood,  from  hills  in  the 
north  of  India.  The  round,  black  drupes  are 
eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  and  Afghanistan. 

re-pub'-lic,  * re  pub'  lick,  * re  pub- 
lique,  s.  [Fr.  reyuhlique,  from  Lat,  respub- 
lica  = a commonwealth:  res  = an  affair,  and 
publico.,  fem.  sing,  of  publicus  = public  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  republica;  Ital.  republica,  repubblica.] 


boil,  boy;  poilt,  jowl;  cat,  ceU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  ph  = £ 
-clan,  -tian  — shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -(ion,  -§ion  = zhuu.  -clous,  -tlo us,  -sioua  — shus,  -ble, -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$l. 

40— Vol.  3 


3966 


republican— repulsion 


* 1.  The  common  or  public  weal  or  good. 
••The  world  is  full  of  vanity;  and  fond  fools 

Promise  themselves  a name  from  building  churches, 

Or  anything  that  tends  to  the  republic. 

Randolph  Muses'  Looking  Glass,  iiL  1. 

2.  A commonwealth ; a fonn  of  political 
constitution  in  which  the  supreme  power  is 
vested,  not  in  an  hereditary  ruler,  hut  in  the 
hands  either  of  certain  privileged  members  of 
the  community  or  of  the  whole  community. 
Theoretically,  the  purest  and  most  perfect 
form  of  a republic  is  a state  in  which  all  the 
members  of  the  community  meet  in  public 
assembly  to  enact  laws,  and  transact  all  other 
national  business.  Such  a system  is,  how- 
ever, practicable  only  in  very  small  states, 
and  has,  therefore,  given  way  in  all  modem 
republics  to  the  representative  system — that 
is,  one  in  which  the  supreme  power  is  vested 
in  rulers  chosen  periodically  by  and  from  the 
whole  body  of  the  people,  or  by  their  repre- 
sentatives assembled  in  a congress  or  national 
assembly,  as  in  the  present  French  republic. 
The  republics  of  Venice  and  Genoa  were  ex- 
clusive oligarchies,  the  supreme  power  being 
vested  in  the  nobles  or  a few  privileged 
persons.  The  republics  of  the  United  States 
and  Switzerland  are  federal  republics — that 
is,  composed  of  a number  of  separate  states 
bound  together  by  treaty,  subject  to  a central 
government  for  all  national  purposes,  but 
having  powers  of  self-government  in  matters 
affecting  individual  states. 

* 3.  One's  country  at  large ; the  state,  the 
public. 

" And  life,  state,  glory,  all  they  gain. 

Count  the  republick' s,  not  their  own.” 

Ben  Jonson. 

if  Republic  of  letters:  The  collective  body  of 
men  of  letters  and  learning. 

re-pub  -ll-can,  a.  &.  *.  [Fr.  republicain.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a republic;  consist- 
ing of  or  constituting  a republic. 

“ A republican  government  is  that  in  which  the 
body,  or  only  a part  of  the  people,  is  possessed  of  the 
e upreme  power."— Montesquieu  : Spirit  of  Laws,  bk.  iL, 
ch.  i. 

2.  Consonant  to,  or  characteristic  of  the 
principles  of  a republic : as,  republican 
opinions. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  favouis  or  advocates  a repub- 
lican form  of  government. 

“ Celebrated  in  his  own  neighbourhood  aa  a vehe- 
ment republican.’’ — Macaulay  7 Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  In  the  United  States,  a member  of  the 
Republican  party  (q.v.). 

H (1)  Black  Republicans : A name  applied  to 
the  Republicans  by  the  pro-slavery  party  of 
the  states,  because  they  resisted  the  intro- 
duction of  slavery  into  any  state  where  it  was 
Hot  already  recognized. 

(2)  Red,  Republican  : [Red]. 

Republican-party,  s.  In  United  States 
politics  a name  applied  to  that  great  party  which 
advocates  and  sustains  the  policy  of  protection 
of  American  manufacturing  interests  against 
European  competition,  and  the  strengthening 
of  the  central  government.  It  is  thus  opposed 
to  the  Democratic  party,  which  sustains  the 
policy  of  free  trade  and  of  state  rights.  The 
Republican  party  arose  shortly  before  the  Civil 
War,  and  opposed  the  institution  of  slavery. 

re  pub  lic  an  ism,  s.  [Eng.  republican; 

•ism.] 

1.  A republican  form  or  system  of  govern- 
ment. 

" To  sanction  successive  acts  inconsistent  with  pure 
Republicanism.’’— Daily  Telegraph,  J une  23,  1886. 

2.  Attachment  to  a republican  form  of 
government ; republican  sentiments. 

" Milton's  republicanism  was.  I am  afraid,  founded 
In  hatred  of  greatness,  and  a sullen  desire  of  independ- 
ence."—./o/mson  . Life  of  Milton. 

re  pub -lic-an  ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  republican; 
•ize.]  To  convert  to  republican  views  or 
sentiments. 

* r^-pub-li-car'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  republic; 
•arian]  A republican. 

" Republicarians  who  would  make  the  Prince  of 
Orange  like  a Stallholder."— Evelyn : Diary,  Jam  15, 
1689. 

• re  pub'-li-cate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eat. 

publicatus,  pa.  par.  of  publico  = to  publish 
(q.v.).]  To  set  forth  afresh.  (Racket : Life  of 
Williams,  i.  137.) 

re  pub-ll-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

publication  (q.v.).] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  republishing  something  pre- 
viously published  ; the  state  of  being  re- 
published. 

2.  The  act  of  publishing  or  making  public 
again  or  anew  ; a second  publication. 

" The  Gospel  itself  is  only  a rapubHcatton  of  the 
reliKion  of  nature."—  War  bur  ton  Divine  Legation, 
bk.  ix.,  ch.  Hi. 

3.  The  reprint  in  one  country  of  a work 
published  in  another. 

II.  Law:  A second  publication  of  a former 
will,  after  cancelling  or  revoking. 

re-pub' -Ush,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pub- 
lish (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  To  publish  again  or  anew ; to  make 
public  again. 

2.  To  publish  or  print  again,  as  a foreign 
reprint. 

" This  booke  is  extant,  published  by  warrant,  and 
republished  by  command  this  present  yeare." — 
—Mountague : Appeale  to  Caesar,  ch.  iv. 

n.  Law:  To  revive,  as  a will  revoked, 
either  by  re-execution  or  a codicil. 

" No  after-purchased  lands  passed  undersnch  devise, 
unless,  subsequent  to  the  purchase  or  contract,  the 
devisor  republished  his  will.  —Blackstone : Comment., 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  20. 

* re-pub'-lish-er,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
publisher  (q.v.).]  One  who  republishes.  ( War- 
burton : Doct.  Grace , bk.  iii.,  ch.  iii.) 

* re-pu'-dl-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  repudiate); 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  repudiated  or  re- 
jected ; fit  to  be  repudiated. 

* re-pu'-di-at,  * re-pii -di-ate,  a.  [Re- 
pudiate, v .]*  Repudiated,  rejected. 

“ For  his  deform  ite  repudiat.  and  put  by  from  the 
croune  royalL"— Hall  : Henry  IV.  (an.  1). 

re-pu'-dl-afce,  v.t.  [Lat.  repudiatus,  pa.  par. 
of  repudio  = to  put  away,  to  reject,  from  re- 
pudium  = a casting  away,  a divorce,  lit.  = a 
rejection  of  that  of  which  one  is  ashamed, 
from  re-  = back,  again,  and pudet  = it  shames  ; 
pudor  = shame.] 

1.  To  cast  away ; to  reject,  to  disavow,  to 
renounce. 

" Servitude  is  to  be  repudiated  with  greater  care  by 
xx»."—Prynne : Sovereigne  Power,  pt.  iv.,  p.  62. 

* 2.  To  put  away ; to  divorce. 

“His  separation  from  Terentia,  whom  he  repudiated 
not  long  afterward.”—  Bolingbroke : Rejections  upon 
Exile. 

3.  To  refuse  to  acknowledge  and  pay,  as  a 
debt ; specif.,  to  disown  or  disclaim,  as  debts 
contracted  by  a former  government  to  meet 
the  necessities  of  the  time. 

repu-di-a-tion,  * re-pu-di-a-ci-on,  s. 

[Fr.,  from  Lat.  repudiationem,  accus.  of  re- 
pudiation from  repudiatus , pa.  par.  of  repudio 
= to  repudiate  (q.v.) ; Sp.  repudiacion.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  repudiating,  rejecting,  or  re- 
nouncing ; renunciation ; the  state  of  being 
repudiated. 

2.  The  putting  away  of  a wife,  or  a woman 
betrothed ; divorce. 

"There  is  this  difference  between  a divorce  and  a 
repudiation,  that  a divorce  is  made  by  a mutual  con- 
sent. occasioned  by  a mutual  antipathy ; while  a 
repudiation  is  made  by  the  will,  and  for  the  advan- 
tage of  one  of  the  two  parties,  independently  of  the  will 
and  advantage  of  the  other.  ’ — Montesquieu •*  Spirit  of 
Laws,  bk.  xv.,  ch.  xv. 

3.  The  refusal  on  the  part  of  a government 
to  acknowledge  and  pay  debts  contracted  by 
a former  government. 

II.  Eccles.  Law:  The  refusal  to  accept  a 
benefice. 

* re-pu-di-a'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  repudia- 
tion ; - ist .]  One  who  advocates  repudiation  ; 
one  who  repudiates  or  disclaims  liability  for 
debts  contracted  by  a predecessor  in  office,  Ac. 

re-pu'-di-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  re- 
pudiates. 

* re-pugn'  (g  silent),  * re-pugne,  v.l.  & t. 

[Fr.  rejmgner,  from  Lat.  repugno  = to  fight 
against : re - = back,  and  pugno  = to  fight,] 

A.  Tntrans. : To  oppose ; to  make  resistance. 

B.  Trans. : To  oppose,  to  resist ; to  fight 
against ; to  withstand. 

"When  stubbornly  he  did  repugn  the  truth.” 
Shakcsp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  1. 

* re-piig'-na-ble,  a.  [Fr.]  Capable  of  being 
resisted. 

"And  the  demonstration  proving  It  so  exquisitely, 
with  wonderfull  reason  and  facility,  os  it  is  not 
repugnablc.” — North:  Plutarch,  p.  262. 


re-pug/-nan9©,  * re-pug'-nan  937,  * re- 
pug  naunce,  s.  [P’r.  repugnance , from 
Lat.  repugnantia , from  repug  nans  = repugnant 
(q-v ).] 

* 1.  Resistance,  opposition* 

•*  Why  do  fond  men  expose  themselves  to  battle, 

And  let  the  foes  quietly  cut  their  throats. 

Without  repugnancy  /”  Shakesp.  : Timon,  iii.  5. 

2.  The  state  of  being  opposed  in  mind; 
opposition  of  mind  or  disposition  ; unwilling- 
ness, reluctance,  aversion,  antipathy:  as,  a 
repugnance  to  work. 

*3.  Opposition  of  qualities  or  principles; 
contrariety,  inconsistency. 

“Those  ill  counsellors  have  most  unhappily  engaged 
him  in  such  pernicious  projects  and  frequent  repug- 
nances of  workes  and  words.”— Prynne  : Sovereigne 
Power,  pt.  iL,  p.  40. 

re-png' -nant,  * re-pug-naunt,  a.  [Fr., 

pr.  par.  of  repugner  = to  repugn  (q.v.).] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  Disobedient,  refractory ; inclined  to 
disobey  or  oppose  ; unwilling. 

“The  drill’d  dull  lesson,  forced  down  word  by  word 
In  my  repugnant  youth." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  v.  75. 

2.  Being  at  variance  or  in  opposition ; 
opposite,  contrary,  inconsistent. 

“ So  repugnant  and  contrarie  are  the  physicians  one 
to  another.  — P.  Holland:  Plinie,  voL  in,  bk.  xxiii. 

3.  Highly  distasteful  or  offensive  : as,  Such 
a course  is  most  repugnant  to  me. 

II.  Law  : Contrary  to,  or  inconsistent  with, 
what  lias  been  stated  before ; generally  used 
of  a clause  in  an  instrument  inconsistent 
with  some  other  clause,  or  with  the  general 
object  of  the  instrument. 

* re-pug'-nant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  repugnant  ; 
-ly.]  In  a repugnant,  contrary,  or  inconsis- 
tent manner ; in  contradiction. 

" They  speak  not  repugnantly  thereto."— Broume : 
Vulgar  Errours. 

* re-png’ -nate,  v.t.  [Lat.  repugnatus,  pa 
par.  of  repugno  = to  repugn  (q.v.).]  To  fight 
against ; to  oppose. 

* re-pugn' -er  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  repugn; 
-er.]  One  who  repugns  or  opposes. 

" Excommunicating  all  repugners  and  rebellers 
against  the  same.”— Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  264. 

* re-pul' -lu-late,  v.i.  [Lat.  re-  = again,  and 
pullulatus,  'pa.  par.  of  pullulo  = to  bud,  from 
pullulus,  dimin.  otpullus  = a.  young  animal,  a 
chicken.]  To  bud  again. 

" Though  tares  repullulate,  there  is  wheat  still  left 
in  the  field ."—Howel : Vocal  Forest- 

' re  - pul  - lu  - la-  tion,  $.  [Repullulate.1 

The  act  or  s’tate  of  budding  again. 

" That  eternall  poetrie 
Repullulation  gives  me  here." 

Herrick:  Hespcrides,  p.  284. 

* re-pul-lu-les'-9ent,  a.  [Repullulate.] 

Springing  up  afresh. 

"A  repullulescent  faction.” — North : Life  of  Lord 
Guilford,  ii.  190. 

re-pulse',  s.  [Lat.  repulsa,  from  repulsus, 
pa.  par.  of  repello  — to  repel  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  repelling  or  driving  hack. 

“He  received,  in  the  repulse  of  Tarquin,  seven  hurt# 

i’  the  body." — Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  ii.  1. 

2.  The  state  of  being  repelled  or  driven  back. 

3.  Refusal,  denial. 

“ 'Tis  true,  the  fervour  of  his  generous  heart 
Brooks  no  repulse,  nor  coulu'st  thou  soon  depart." 

Pope : Homer  ; Odyssey  xv.  237. 

4.  Failure,  disappointment. 

“Do  not,  for  one  remdse,  forego  the  purpose.” 
Shakesp.  : Tempest,  iiL  8. 

re-pulse',  v.t.  [Lat.  repulsus,  pa.  par.  of 
repello  = to  repel  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  repel ; to  drive  or  beat  back  or  off. 
“He  repulsed  the  Polonian  king  Stepau  Batore.”— 

Hackluyt  : Voyages,  i.  485. 

2.  To  refuse,  to  reject. 

" He  repulsed — a short  tale  to  make— 

Fell  into  a sadness."  Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  11.  2. 

re-pulse' -less,  a.  [Eng.  repulse  ; -less.]  In- 
capable of  being  repelled  or  repulsed. 

re-puls'-er,  s.  [Eng.  repuls(e) ; -er.]  On© 
who  or  that  which  repulses  or  drives  back. 

re-pul'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  repulsio , from  repulsus , 
pa.  par.  of  repello  = to  repel  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  repelling ; the  state  of  being 
repelled  or  driven  back. 

“Then  there  is  a repulsion  of  the  fume,  by  som« 
higher  hill  or  fabrickthat  shall  overtop  the  chimney.” 
— Wotton  : Remains,  p.  38. 


fate,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thero;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  co  — e ; ey  = a ; q.u  = kw. 


repulsive— require 


3967 


2.  A state  of  being  disgusted  or  highly 
offended  ; disgust. 

“The  only  sentiment  inspired  by  his  performance, 
was  repulsion."— Athenaeum,  Oct.  7,  1882. 

II.  Physics : The  force  which  compels  certain 
bodies  or  their  particles  to  recede  from  each 
other.  No  repulsion  exists  between  bodies  at 
sensible  distances,  unless  when  they  are  in 
certain  electric  or  magnetic  states,  in  which 
case  the  repulsions  between  them  are  in  the 
inverse  ratio  of  the  square  of  the  distance. 
At  insensible  distances  some  influence  keeps 
the  particles  of  a body  from  being  in  absolute 
contact,  whence  results  the  phenomenon  of 
elasticity.  The  motions  produced  by  heat  are 
also  a cause  of  strong  molecular  repulsion. 

fS-puls'-ive,  a.  [Fr.  repulsif;  Sp.  & Ital. 
repulsivo .] 

1.  Acting  so  as  to  repel ; repelling ; exerting 
repulsion. 

" For  the  repulsive  hand  of  Diomed  doth  not  spend 
His  raging  darts  there." 

Chapman  : Bomer  ; Iliad  xvL 

• 2.  Resisting,  withstanding. 

•*  The  foe  thrice  tugg’d,  and  shook  the  rooted  wood  ; 
Repulsive  of  his  might  the  weapon  stood." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  xxi.  191. 

3.  Tending  to  repel  or  disgust ; repellent, 
forbidding,  disgusting : as,  He  has  a very  re- 
pulsive appearance. 

fe-puls'-ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  repulsive;  -ly.] 
In  a repulsive  or  forbidding  manner ; so  as  to 
repel. 

re-puls’-ive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  repulsive  ; -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  repulsive. 

* re-puls'-or-y,  a.  [Eng.  repuls(e);  - ory .] 
Driving  back ; repulsive. 

re  - pur'  - (phase,  * re  - pur  - chace.  v.t. 
[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  purchase,  v.  (q.v.).]  To 
purchase  back  or  again  ; to  buy  back  ; to  re- 
gain by  purchase. 

“ Repurchased  with  the  blood  of  enemies." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI. , v.  7. 

re-pur^hase,  s.  [Pref.  re-y  and  Eng.  p nr- 
chase  (q.v.).  j The  act  of  repurchasing;  the 
buying  back  or  regaining  of  anything  by  pur- 
chase or  expenditure. 

“ This  led  to  some  subsequent  repurchases* — Daily 
Chronicle,  July  2,  1886. 

•re-pure',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-y  and  Eng.  pure 
(q.v.).]  To  make  pure  again  ; to  repurify. 

" Love's  thrice  repured  nectar." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  iiL  2. 

* re-purge',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  purge, 
V.  (q.v.).]*  To  purge  or  cleanse  again. 

“ Repurge  your  spirits  from  every  hateful  sin." 

Hudson:  Judith,  i.  188. 

* re-piir’-I-fy,  * re-pur-i-  fie,  v.t.  [Pref. 
re-,  aud  Eng.  purify  (q.v.).]  To  purify  again. 

**  The  Joyful  bliss  for  ghosts  repurified." 

Daniel : Complaint  of  Rosamond. 

•re-pur'-ple,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  pur- 
ple (q.v.). J To  make  purple  again  ; to  colour 
doubly  with  purple. 

* re-pur-ve-aunpe,  *.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

purveyance  (q.v.).]  Provision. 

“ He  had  y-mad  repurveaunc e 
For  *1  hys  retynaunce.’’  Degrevant,  1,146. 

rSp-  u-ta-ble,  a.  [Eng.  reput(e);  -able.] 

1.  Being  or  standing  in  good  repute ; of 
good  repute  or  fame  ; held  in  esteem  ; estim- 
able. 

2.  Consistent  with  good  reputation  ; honour- 
able; not  low,  mean,  or  disgraceful;  credit- 
able. 

“They  must  part  from  that  which  is  extremely 
either  pleasant  or  profitable  or  reputable."— Sharp  : 
Sermons,  vol.  iy.,  ser.  18. 

* rep’-u-ta-ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  reputable; 
•ness.]'  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  reput- 
able. 

rep’-U-ta-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  reputable);  -ly.] 
In  a" reputable  or  honourable  manner;  with 
honour  or  credit. 

“ Such  worthy  magistrates  as  these,  who  have  thus 
reputably  filled  the  chief  seats  of  power.’’—  Allerbury  : 
Sermons,  vol.  it,  ser.  3. 

rep-u-ta'-tion,  * rep-u-ta-ti-oun,  s.  [Fr. 

reputation,  from  Lat.  reputationem,  accus.  of 
reputatio,  from  reputatus,  pa.  par.  of  repulo  = 
to  repute  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Account,  estimation,  consideration, 
value. 

" For  which  he  held  his  glory  and  his  renoun. 

At  no  value  or  reputatioun." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,490. 


2.  Character  or  repute,  whether  good  or 
bad ; opinion  of  character  generally  enter- 
tained. 

“ Versoy,  upon  the  lake  of  Geneva,  has  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  extremely  poor  and  beggarly." — Addison  : 
On  Italy. 

3.  Good  repute ; the  repute,  honour,  or 
credit  derived  from  favourable  public  opinion 
or  esteem  ; high  character  or  fame. 

“ Reputation  is  the  greatest  engine,  by  which  those 
who  are  possessed  of  power  must  make  that  power 
serviceable  to  the  ends  and  uses  of  government." — 
A tterbury  r Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  8. 

If  Reputation,  legally  viewed,  is  one’s  per- 
sonal right,  and  it  is  an  offence  to  assail  it 
by  defamatory  and  malicious  words,  or  by 
malicious  indictments  or  prosecutions. 

* rep'-u-ta-tive-ly,  adv.  [Repute.]  By 

repute";  reputedly. 

" But  this  prozer  Dionysius,  and  the  rest  of  these 
grave  and  reputatively  learned,  dare  undertake  for 
their  gravities  the  headstrong  censure  of  all  things." — 
Chapman:  Homer  , Odyssey.  (Ep.  Ded.) 

re-pute',  v.t.  [Fr.  reputer,  from  Lat.  reputo : 
re-  =x  again,  and  puto  = to  think,  to  esteem.] 

1.  To  think,  to  account,  to  hold,  to  deem,  to 
consider.  ( Shakesp . : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  1.) 

2.  To  report : as,  He  is  reputed  to  be  very 
rich. 

3.  To  value,  to  esteem  ; to  think  highly  of. 

" Yet  in  our  myndes  we  considre  what  they  be  made, 
and  do  repute  and  esteine  them,  aud  haue  them  in 
reuerence  accordyng  to  the  same  thynges,  that  they  be 
taken  tor.”— Gardner : Expos,  of  True  Fayth,  fo.  45. 

re-pute',  s.  [Repute,  v.]  Reputation  ; char- 
acter, whether  good  or  bad,  attributed  by 
public  report;  specif.,  good  character;  the 
credit  or  honour  derived  from  favourable  pub- 
lic opinion  or  esteem  ; fame. 

“ O father,  first  for  prudence  in  repute .” 

Dryden:  Ovid;  Metamorphoses  xL 

If  Habit  and  repute : [Habit,  If]. 

re-put'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Repute.]  Gener- 
ally considered,  believed,  or  regarded ; sup- 
posed, accounted. 

" The  reputed  son  of  Cordellon." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  1. 

reputed-owner,  s. 

Law:  One  who  has  to  all  appearance  the 
actual  possession  and  ownership  of  property. 
When  a reputed  owner  becomes  bankrupt,  all 
goods  and  chattels  in  his  possession  may  in 
general,  with  the  consent  of  the  true  owner, 
he  claimed  by  the  trustee  for  the  benefit  of 
the  creditors. 

re-put' -ed-ljr,  adv.  [Eng . reputed;  -ly.]  In 
common  reputation  or  estimation ; by  repute. 

re-pute'-less,  * re-pute-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
repute;  -less.]  Not  being  of  good  repute; 
obscure,  inglorious,  disgraceful,  disreputable. 

“ Left  me  in  reputeless  banishment." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  IV.,  iiL  2. 

re-qua,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Braude  says 
that  it  is  probably  a contract,  from  ribaude- 
quin.]  [Ribadoquin.]  (See  compound.) 

requa  battery,  s.  A kind  of  mitrail- 
leuse, consisting  of  twenty-five  rifle  breech- 
loading barrels  arranged  upon  a horizontal 
plane  on  a light  field  carriage.  They  were 
much  used  in  the  attack  upon  Charleston  by 
the  Federals  under  Gillmore  in  1863. 

* re-quere,  v.t.  [Require.] 

re-quest',  * re-queste,  s.  [0.  Fr.  requeste 
(Fr.  requete),  from  Lat.  requisita  — a thing 
asked  ; prop.  fern.  sing,  of  requisitus,  pa.  par. 
of  requiro  — to  ask,  to  require  (q.  v. ) ; Sp. 
requesta,  recuesta  ; Port,  requesta;  Low  Lat. 
requesta.] 

1.  An  expression  of  desire  to  some  person 
for  something  to  be  granted  or  done ; a prayer, 
an  entreaty,  a petition. 

“ Ne  for  all  his  worst,  nor  for  his  best. 

Open  the  (lore  at  his  request." 

Spenser  : Shepheards  Calendar  : May. 

2.  A demand,  a call,  a seeking  after:  as, 
There  is  a great  request  for  his  works. 

3.  That  which  is  asked  or  begged  for ; the 
object  of  a petition  or  entreaty. 

“ What  is  thy  request  t and  it  shall  be  performed, 
even  to  the  half  of  the  kingdom."— Esther  viL  2. 

* 4.  A question. 

“ My  prime  request 

Which  I do  last  pronounce  is,  O you  wonder! 

If  you  be  maid  or  no.”  Shakesp.  : Tempest,  L 2. 

5.  The  state  of  being  demanded,  asked  for, 
or  sought  after  ; demand,  repute. 

"Ginger  was  not  much  in  request."  — Shakesp,  : 
Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  3. 


IF  * 1.  Court  of  Requests  : 

(1)  A court  of  equity  for  the  relief  af  such 
persons  as  addressed  his  Majesty  by  supplica- 
tion ; abolished  by  statute  16  & 17,  Car.  I. 
There  was  also  a Court  of  Requests  for  the 
recovery  of  small  debts.  Its  use  for  this 
purpose  was  abolished,  with  a few  exceptions, 
in  1846-7.  (English.) 

(2)  [Court,  t (8).] 

2.  Letters  of  requests : 

(1)  Eccles.  Law : An  instrument  by  which 
tiie  regular  juHge  of  a cause  waives  or  remits 
his  own  jurisdiction,  in  which  event  the  case 
comes  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  ol 
Arches. 

* (2)  Letters  formerly  granted  by  the  Lord 
Privy-seal  preparatory  to  granting  letters  of 
marque. 

request-note,  s.  An  application  for  a 

permit  to  remove  exciseable  goods. 

re-quest',  v.t.  [Request,  s.] 

1.  To  make  a request  for ; to  ask  for,  to 
solicit. 

" My  ship  equipp’d  within  the  neighbouring  port 

The  prince;  departing  from  the  Pylian  court, 

Requested.''  Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  iv.  856. 

2.  To  address  a request  to  ; to  beg,  to  ask, 
to  desire. 

“ Requesting  him  to  accepte  the  same  in  good  part 
as  a testimonie  aud  witnes  of  their  good  hearts." — 
Hackluyt:  Voyages,  L 288. 

re-quest'-er,  s.  [Eng.  request , v. ; -er.]  One 

who  requests  ; a petitioner. 

“ The  earnestness  of  the  requester  teacheth  the  peti- 
tioned to  be  suspicious.  '—Junius:  Sin  Stigmatised , 
p.  748. 

* re-quick'-en,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
quicken  (q.v.).]  To  revive,  to  reanimate. 

“ Requicken'd  what  in  flesh  was  fatigate, 

And  to  the  battle  came  he.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  ii.  2. 

rc'  qui-em,  s.  [Lat.,  accus.  sing,  of  requies 
= rest.  (See  def.  1.)] 

1.  A mass  for  the  repose  of  the  soul  of  a 
dead  person,  so  called  from  the  first  word  in 
the  Latin  versicle,  “ Requiem  seternam  dona  eis, 
Domine,”  which  is  said  instead  of  the  Gloria. 

" Then  mass  was  sung,  and  prayers  were  said. 

And  solemn  requiem  for  the  dead." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  vi.  31. 

IT  Of  late  years  there  have  been  instances 
of  a commemorative  service  for  the  dead  in 
the  Anglican  Communion,  to  which  the  name 
of  Requiem  is  also  applied,  though  it  differs 
widely  from  the  Roman  Requiem  in  not  being 
explicitly  propitiatory.  [L] 

**  An  English  Requiem  for  the  Harrovians  who  died 
in  the  Soudan  will  be  performed  at  Harrow  on  the 
28th  instant.’’— Echo,  Mar.  12,  1885. 

2.  The  musical  setting  of  a mass  for  the  dead. 

" Not  one  of  Mozart’s  acknowledged  Masses  will 
bear  comparison  with  the  Requiem." —Or ove : Diet- 
Music.  iii.  111. 

* 3.  Rest,  repose,  quiet. 

" Repose  denies  her  requiem  to  his  name. 

Aud  Folly  loves  the  martyrdom  of  Fame.’* 

Byron  : Death  of  Hon.  R.  R.  Sheridan- 

* re-qui-es'-9en9e,  s.  [Lat.  requiescens, 
pr.  par.  of  requiesco  = to  be  at  rest.]  A state 
of  rest ; quiescence. 

" Agitated  Paris  . . . into  requiescence.*— Carlyle : 
French  Revol.,  pt.  i.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

* re  - qui'-e-tor-y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  requietorivm, 
from  Lat.  requies,  genit.  requietis  = rest,  re- 
pose.] A sepulchre. 

"The  bodies  . . . are  not  only  despoiled  of  all  out- 
ward funerall  ornaments,  but  digged  up  out  of  their 
requietories." — Weever  : Funeral  Monuments,  p.  419. 

re'-quin,  s.  [Fr.] 

Zool. ; The  White  Shark,  Carcharias  vulgaris. 

* re-quir'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  require) ; -able.] 
Capable  of  "being  required  ; fit  or  proper  to  be 
demanded. 

" It  contains  ...  all  circumstances  requirable  in  a 
history  to  inform.’’— Hale  : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

re-qui‘re\  * re-quere,  * re-quyre,  v.t. 

[O.  Fr.  requerir  (Fr.  requkrir),  from  Lat.  re- 
quiro  = to  seek  again  : re-  = again,  and  queero 
= to  seek  ; Sp.  requerir ; Port,  requerer.  ] 

1.  To  demand  ; to  ask  or  claim  as  a right 
or  by  authority ; to  insist  on  having. 

" I will  require  my  flock  at  their  hand."—  Eickiel 
xxxiv.  10. 

2.  To  ask  for,  to  beg  ; to  solicit,  to  request. 

" Requiring  at  her  hand  the  greatest  gift., 

A woman’s  heart,  the  heart  of  her  I loved." 

Tennyson  : Gardener's  Daughter,  224. 

3.  To  order  or  call  upon  to  do  something. 


boil,  bd^ ; poiit,  jdvfrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  ag ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun,  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = alius,  -ble,  -die,  &c-  = bel,  del. 


S968 


requirement— resaluto 


4.  To  ask  or  request  to  do  something ; to  heg. 

* In  humblest  manner  I require  your  highness 
That  it  shall  please  you  to  declare  - . . whether  ever  I 
Did  broach  this  business.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  F///.,  IL  4. 

6.  To  seek  for  ; to  try  to  find  or  discover. 

" The  final  arc  read  off  on  the  circle  be  ten  times  the 
required  angle."— Herschel  : Astron.  § 198. 

6.  To  have  need  or  necessity  for;  to  call 
for,  to  demand  ; to  render  necessary  or  indis- 
pensable ; to  need,  to  want. 

"Just  gave  what  life  required,  but  gave  no  more.” 
Goldsmith : Deserted  Village. 

7.  To  find  it  necessary ; to  have  to,  to  be 
obliged  to.  (Followed  by  an  infinitive  : as, 
You  will  require  to  go.) 

P©-quire'-ment,  s.  [En g.  require;  * ment .] 

• 1.  The  act  of  requiring ; requisition,  de- 
mand. 

2.  That  which  is  required  or  necessary ; a 
requisite. 

“ The  requirements  of  manufacture  are  much  more 
numerous. —Cassell's  Tech.  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  312. 

5.  That  which  requires  the  doing  of  some- 
thing ; an  essential  condition  ; a claim. 

“ According  to  the  requirements  of  its  nature.”— 
Glanvill : Pre-existence  of  Souls,  ch.  xiii. 

• re-quir'-er,  * re-quyr-er,  s.  [Eng.  re - 

. quir(e);  -er.]  One  who  requires. 

“Dyvers  ensample9  of  requyrers."— Berners ; Frois- 
sart ; Cronycle,  voL  iL,  ch.  xxxii. 

requisite  (as  rek'-wiz -it),  * re-quys- 
yte,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  requisitus , pa.  par.  of  re- 
quire = to  require  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  requisito  ; Ital. 
requisito , riquisito.] 

A*  As  adj.  : Required  by  the  nature  of 
things  or  by  circumstances  ; necessary,  indis- 
pensable. 

" No  other  passport  was  requisite  but  the  payment 
of  two  shillings  at  the  door.”—  Goldsmith  : Essays,  i. 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  is  necessary  or 
Indispensable ; a necessary  part  or  quality. 

“ The  art  of  colouring  and  the  skilful  management 
of  light  and  shadow  are  essential  requisites  in  his 
confined  labours.”— Bey nolds:  Discourse  iv. 

requisitely  (as  rek'-wiz-it-ly),  adv. 
(Eng.  requisite, ; -ly. ] In  a requisite  or  indis- 
pensable manner ; necessarily,  indispensably. 
" We  discern  how  requisitely  the  several  parts  of 
Scripture  are  fitted  to  several  times,  persons,  and  oc- 
currences.”— Boyle. 

•requisiteness  (as  rek'-wiz-ite-ness),s. 

[Eng.  requisite ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  requisite,  necessary,  or  indispens- 
able; necessity.  {Boyle:  Works,  ii.  11.) 

requisition  (as  rek-wi-zi  -tion),  s.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  requisitionem , accus.  of  requisitio , 
from  requisitus , pa.  par.  of  requiro  = to  require 
(q.v.);  Sp.  requisition;  Ital.  requisizione,  ri- 
quisizione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  .* 

1.  The  act  of  requiring  or  demanding ; ap- 
plication or  demand  made  as  of  a right  or  by 
authority  ; specif.,  a demand  made  by  one 
state  upon  another  for  the  rendition  of  a 
fugitive  from  law  ; a demand  by  authority  for 
the  supply  of  necessaries  ; a levying  of  neces- 
saries, stores,  &c.,  by  hostile  troops  from  the 
people  in  whose  country  they  are. 

" Provided  the  same  requisition  be  seasonably  made.” 
Wotton : Remains,  p.  533. 

2.  A written  or  formal  call  or^demand : as, 
ft  requisition  for  a public  meeting. 

3.  The  state  of  being  desired  or  sought 
after ; demand,  request : as,  It  is  in  great 

requisition . 

IL  Scots  Law : A demand  made  by  a creditor 
that  a debt  be  paid  or  an  obligation  fulfilled. 

U Requisitions  of  title : 

Law : A series  of  inquiries  and  requests 
arising  on  a trial  on  behalf  of  a proposed 
purchaser,  and  with  which  the  vendor  must 
comply,  unless  he  be  exempt  by  the  con- 
ditions of  sale. 

requisition  (as  rek-wi-zi' -tion),  v.t. 

[Requisition,  s.] 

1.  To  make  a requisition  or  demand  upon  : 
as,  To  rerfuiaition  a district  for  the  supply  of 
necessaries  to  troops. 

2.  To  demand,  as  for  the  use  of  an  army  or 
for  the  public  service. 

" Every  available  horse  and  vehicle  throughout  the 
surrounding  country  has  been  requisitioned  for  the 
transport  of  stores. "—Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  7,  1886. 

* 3.  To  present  a requisition  or  request  to  : 
as,  To  requisition  a person  to  become  a candi- 
date. 


requisitionist  (as  rek  wx  zi  -tiou  ist),  s. 

[Eng.  requisition;  -ist.]  One  who  makes  or 
signs  a requisition. 

" Mr.  W.  Saunders,  representing  the  requlsitionists." 
Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  10,  1885. 

* re-quls'-i-tive,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  requisite) ; 
-ire.]  1 

A.  vis  adjective : 

1.  Expressing  or  implying  demand. 

" If  we  interrogate,  it  is  the  interrogative  mode  ; if 
we  require,  it  is  the  requisitive," — Harris:  Hermes, 
bk.  L,  ch.  viii. 

2.  Requisite. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  makes  requisition, 
re-quis'-i  tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  makes 

requisition ; specif.,  one  empowered  by  a 
requisition  to  investigate  facts. 

* re-quis'-l-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  requisite);  - ory .] 
Sought  for ; demanded, 
re-quit,  s.  [Requite.]  Requital.  (Scotch.) 

* re-quit,  v.t.  [Requite.] 

* re-quit'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  require);  - able .] 
Capable  of  being  requited. 

re-quit'-al,  s.  [Eng.  require) ; - al .] 

1.  The  act  of  requiting ; a requiting. 

2.  In  a good  sense,  compensation,  recom- 
pense, return. 

Every  receiver  ...  is  always  obliged  to  a thankful 
acknowledgement,  and  whenever  he  hath  opportunity 
to  an  equivalent  requital."— Scott : Christian  Life,  pt. 
ill.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  In  a bad  sense,  retaliation,  revenge. 

44  Those  requitals  of  contempt  and  ingratitude 
which  made  a misanthrope  of  the  Athenian.” — Daily 
Telegraph,  June  19,  1886. 

re-quite',  * re-quight,  * re-quit,  v.t 

[Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  quit,  quite,  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  In  a good  sense,  to  repay,  to  recompense ; 
to  return  an  equivalent  to  or  for  a good ; to 
reward.  (Scott:  Marmion,  i.  11.) 

2.  In  a bad  sense,  to  retaliate,  to  revenge, 
to  punish.  ( Shakesp . : Macbeth,  ii.  3.) 

* re-quite'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  requite;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  requiting  ; requital. 

“ Entendying  a requitement,  if  it  were  possible,  of 
the  same.” — Hall:  Henry  IV.  (an.  1). 

re-quit' -er,  s.  [Eng.  require);  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  requites. 

* rere  (1),  a.  [Rare  (2),  a.]  Raw ; not  properly 
cooked. 

* rere-roasted,  a.  Half-roasted. 

* rere  (2),  a.  [Rear  (1),  a.] 

* rere,  v.t.  [Rear,  ».] 

re-read',  v.t.  [Pref  re-,  and  Eng.  read  (q.v.).] 
To  read  again  or  anew. 

* rere'-ban-quet,  * rere-ban-ket,  s.  [Eng. 

rere  (2),  a.,  and  banquet.]  A dessert,  a supper. 

* rere'-bra^e,  s.  [Fr.  arri'ere-bras ; arriire 
= behind,  and  bras  = the  arm.] 

Old  Arm. ; Armour  for  the  upper  part  of 
the  arm  above  the  elbow,  forming  the  connec- 
tion between  the  pauldron  and  the  vambraee. 

* rere  - de  - main,  *rere-de-mayne,  s. 

[Fr.  arrilre  = behind,  and  main  = the  hand.) 
A hack-handed  stroke. 

" I shall  with  a reredemayne  so  make  them  re- 
bound."— Hall : Chroni- 
cle; Richard  III.,  io.  11. 

* rere-dor-tour,  s. 

[Mid.  Eng.  rere  = 
rear  (2),  a.,  and  dor- 
tour.) A jakes. 

rere'-dos,  * rer- 
dos,  *rere- 
dorse,  *rere- 
dosse,  s.  [Eng. 
rere  (2),  a.,  and  Fr. 
dos  (Lat.  dorsum)  = 
the  back.] 

1.  Architecture: 

(1)  A fire-back 
(q.v.). 

(2)  The  screen  at 
the  back  of  an  altar. 

It  is  sometimes  com- 
posed of  sculptured  work  in  tabernacles, 
niches,  and  statuary  of  a very  sumptuous 


character,  and  at  other  times,  of  eimplf) 
painted  wall  decorations  in  geometric  pat- 
terns ; or  the  wall  is  cut  in  geometric  patterns 
in  relief  over  its  surface  r occasionally  hang- 
ings of  silk  or  tapestry  hung  over  the  wall, 
forming  a background  to  the  altar  decora- 
tions. 

(3)  The  screen  in  front  of  the  choir,  on  which 
the  rood  was  displayed. 

(4)  The  wall  or  screen  at  the  back  of  a ssat. 

(5)  An  open  hearth,  upon  which  fires  were 
lighted,  immediately  under  the  louvre. 

" Now  haue  we  manie  chiinnies,  and  yet  our  tender- 
lings complaine  of  rheumes,  catarhs,  and  poses.  Then 
had  we  none  but  rrreclosses,  and  our  heads  did  never 
ak e."—Holinshed : Descript,  of  England,  bk,  ii,  ch.  xix. 

* 2.  Old  Arm. : Armour  for  the  back, 
re-ree',  s.  [Hind.] 

Bot.  : Typha  angustifolia,  the  leaves  of 
which  are  used  in  the  north-west  of  India  for 
making  mats.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

rere'-fief,  s.  [Fr.  arrUre-fief.] 

Scots  Law : A fief  held  of  a superior  feuda- 
tory ; an  under-fief,  held  by  an  under-tenant. 

* re-re-fin©',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  refine 
(q.v.).]  To  refine  again. 

**  I rere  fine  the  court.” 

Massinger  : Emperor  of  the  East,  L 2. 

* re-reign  (g  silent),  * re-raigne,  v.  t.  [Pref 
re-,  ami  Eng.  reign,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  reign  or 
rule  again. 

" Of  that  streene 
Shall  five  at  length  reraigne." 

Warner  : Albions. England,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xxxiL 

* re-re-lt'-er-at-ed,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
reiterated  (q.v.).]  Reiterated  or  repeated 
again  and  again. 

" Grant  my  rereitrrated  wish.” 

Tennyson  : Vivien,  208. 

rere'- mouse,  * rear1 -mouse,  s.  [A.S. 

hrermus,  from  hreran  = to  agitate,  and  mus  = 
a mouse.]  A bat.  ( Prov .) 

" The  reremouse  or  bat  . . . bringeth  forth  young 
alive." — P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  x.,  ch.  lxi. 

* re-re-solve’,  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  re- 
solve, v.  (q.v.).]  To  resolve  a second  time ; 
to  form  a resolution  anew. 

° Resolves  and  reresolves ; then  dies  the  same.  ’ 

Young  : Night  Thoughts,  i.  423. 

re-res-ti-tu'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

restitution  (q.v.).]  (See  extract.) 

“ Rerestitution  takes  place  when  there  hath  a writ 
of  restitution  before  been  granted,  and  restitution  is 
generally  matter  of  duty  ; but  rerestitution  is  a matter 
of  grace.” — Tomlins. 

* rere'-sup-per,  * rere-sop-er,  * rere- 
soup-er,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  rere  = rear  (2),  a., 
and  supper.]  A late  supper,  after  the  meal 
ordinarily  so  called. 

- rere’ -ward,  a.  & s.  [Rearward.] 

* re-ring',  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ring,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  ring  or  resound  again.  (Southey.) 

* re  ris'-en,  a.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  risen 
(q.v.).]  Risen  again  or  anew. 

“ The  sun  of  sweet  content 
Rerisen  in  Katie's  eyes.” 

Tennyson : The  Brook,  169. 

res,  s.  [Lat.  = a thing.]  A thing,  a matter, 
a point,  a cause  or  action.  (Used  in  sundry 
legal  phrases,  as  res  gestce  = things  done ; 
res  judicata  — a matter  already  adjudicated 
upon.) 

re-sail',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  sail,  v. 
(q.v.).J  To  sail  back. 

" Thence  swift  retailing  to  my  native  shores." 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  xxiii.  2I>5. 

re-sale',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  sale  (q.v.).] 

1.  A second  sale  ; a sale  of  what  was  before 
sold  to  the  possessor. 

2.  Sale  at  second  hand. 

" Monopolies  and  coemption  of  wares  for  resale, 
where  they  are  not  restrained,  are  great  means  to 
enrich." — Bacon:  Essays ; Of  Riches. 

* res-al-gar,  s.  [Realoar.] 

re  sa  lute',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  salute, 
V.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  salute  or  greet  again  or  anew. 

" To  resalute  bis  country  with  bis  tears.” 

Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  i.  & 

* 2.  To  salute  in  return. 

“ The  priestes  she  found  full  busily 
About  their  holy  things  for  morrow  mas  ; 

Whom  she  saluting  faire,  faire  rexalnted  was.” 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  vii.  17. 


RE  REDOS. 

( Salisbury  Cathedral.) 


fate,  f&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  W9U]  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  care,  unite,  cur.  rflle.  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  ot>  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


resanite— reseizure 


3969 


rSs-a'-nite,  s.  [After  Don  Pedro  Resano ; 
sutf.  -He  (Min).] 

Min. : A massive  olive-green  mineral,  den- 
sity 2‘06.  Compos. : a hydrous  silicate  of 
copper  and  iron.  Found  at  Puerto  Rico. 

•re-saunt,  * res  - sant,  * re-sault,  *. 

[Etym.  doubtful.] 

Arch. : An  ogee. 

• res-cat,  v.t.  [Sp.  rescalar.]  To  ransom. 

“Reseating  so  many  English  slaves.”— Howell : 
Letters,  bk.  1.,  § 5,  let.  30. 

* res' -cat,  s.  [Sp.  rescale .]  A ransom,  a 
rescue,  relief. 

•*  We  must  pay  reseat  four  or  five  pagies  a mam” 
Rackluyt:  Voyages,  ii.  222. 

• resceit,  * receit,  s.  [Receipt.] 

re-S9ind',  v.t.  [Fr.  rescinder,  from  Lat.  re- 
scirulo  = to  cut  off,  to  annul  : re-  = back,  and 
scindo  = to  cut ; Sp.  & Port,  rescindir ; ItaL 
rescindere.) 

* 1.  To  cut  off,  to  cut  down,  to  reduce. 

"His  unnecessary  expences  are  rescinded."  —Prynne : 
Treachery  & Disloyalty,  p.  168.  ( App.) 

2.  To  revoke,  to  abrogate,  to  annul,  to  re- 
peal to  vacate,  as  a law,  an  order,  or  a 
resolution. 

■‘The  same  authority  that  appointed  that,  might, 
if  they  please,  rescind  or  alter  it."— Sharp:  Sermons, 
vol.  iv.,  ser.  12. 

re-sjxnd-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  rescind;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  rescinded,  revoked,  or  an- 
nulled. 

* re -sfind-ment,  s.  [Eng.  rescind;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  rescinding  ; the  state  of  being  re- 
scinded ; rescission. 

re-s§Iss'-i6n  (ss  as  zh),  * re-sci-sion,  s. 

[Fr.  rescision,  from  Lat.  rescissionem,  accus. 
of  rescissio,  from  rescissus,  pa.  par.  of  rescind o 
— to  rescind  (q.v.) ; Sp.  rescision ; Ital.  rescis- 
tione.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  rescinding  or  cutting  off. 

**  If  any  infer  rescission  of  their  estate  to  have  been 
for  idolatry,  that  the  governments  of  all  idolatrous 
nations  should  be  also  dissolved,  it  followeth  not.” — 
Bacon:  Of  an  Holy  War. 

2.  The  act  of  rescinding,  revoking,  annulling, 
or  abrogating  ; revocation,  abrogation. 

“ The  law  permits  not  rescission  of  the  bargain.” — 
Bp.  Taylor : Rule  of  Conscience,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  i.,  rule  6. 

* re-S5is  -sdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  rescissorius,  from 
rescissus , pa.  par.  of  rescindo  = to  rescind 
(q.v.);  Fr.”  rescisoire ; Sp.  rescisorio ; Ital. 
rescissor io.]  Having  the  power  of  rescinding, 
revoking,  or  annulling  ; revoking,  abrogating. 

“ The  better  and  shorter  way  would  be  to  pass  a 
eneral  rescissory  act,  annulling  all  the  parliaments 
bat  bad  been  since  the  year  1633.  — Burnet : Own  Time 
Un  1661). 

rescissory-action,  s. 

Scots  Law : An  action  whereby  deeds,  & c., 
are  declared  void. 

• res-cous,  s.  [0.  Fr.  rescousse,  rescu.se ; Norm. 
Fr.  rescous  = rescued.  ] Rescue  ; specif. , the 
setting  at  liberty,  contrary  to  law,  of  a person 
arrested  by  process  of  law. 

“ And  in  the  rescous  of  this  Palamon 
The  stronge  king  Licurge  is  borne  adoun." 

Chaucer  : C.  T„  2,576. 

* res-cowe,  v.t.  [Rescue,  v.] 

•re-scribe',  v.t.  [Lat.  rescribo , from  re-  = 
back,  and  scribo  = to  write.] 

1.  To  write  back. 

“ Whenever  a prince  on  his  being  consulted  rescribes 
or  writes  back  toleramus,  he  dispenses  with  that  act 
otherwise  unlawful.” — Ayliffe : Parergon. 

2.  To  write  over  again  ; to  rewrite. 

" Calling  for  more  paper  to  rescribe  them,  he  showed 
him  the  difference  betwixt  the  ink-box  and  the  sand- 
box.”— Howel. 

• re-scrib'-end-a-ry,  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from 
rescribo.]  [Rescribe.]  An  officer  in  the  court 
of  Rome,  who  set  a value  on  indulgences. 
( Goodrich  <t  Porter.) 

re  script,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  rescrit),  from  Lat. 
rescriptum,  neut.  sing,  of  rescriptus,  pa.  par. 
of  rescribo  = to  rescribe  (q.v.) ; Sp.  & Port, 
r escripto  ; Ital.  rescritto.] 

1.  The  answer  or  decision  of  an  emperor  or 
pope  when  a question  of  jurisprudence  was 
officially  and  formally  put  to  them ; lienee, 
an  edict,  a decree. 

"The  rescript  from  P.oroe  excited  new  subscriptions 
and  made  the  testimonial  a success."— Daily  Telegraph, 
Feb.  2,  1886. 

* 2.  A counterpart. 


* re -scrip' -ti on,  s.  [Lat.  rescriptio , from 
rescriptus , pa.  par.  of  rescribo  =■  to  rescribe 
(q.v.).]  A writing  back  ; the  answering  of  a 
letter. 

^You  cannot  oblige  me  more  than  to  be  punctual  in 
rescription."  —Loveday  : Letters,  p.  31. 

* re-scrip' -tlve,  a.  [Eng.  rescript;  -ive.] 
Pertaining  to,  or  having  the  character  of  a 
rescript ; decisive. 

* re-scrip'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rescriptive  ; 
-ly.]  In  a rescriptive  manner;  by  rescript. 

* res'-cu-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  rescu(e) ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  rescued. 

"Everything  under  force  is  resettable  by  my  func- 
tion.”— Qayton. 

res'-cue,  * res-coue,  * res-cowe,  v.t. 

[O.  Fr.  rescourre,  from  Low  Lat.  rescutio,  for 
reexcutio,  from  Lat.  re-  = again,  and  excutio  = 
to  shake  off,  to  drive  away : ex-  = out,  and 
quatio  = to  shake  ; Ital.  riscuotere.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  deliver  or  set  free  from 
any  confinement,  violence,  danger,  or  evil ; 
to  remove  or  save  from  any  exposure  to  danger 
or  evil. 

“ Aware  that  flight,  in  such  a sea, 

Alone  could  rescue  them.” 

Cow  per : The  Castaway. 

2.  Law : To  liberate  or  take  by  forcible  or 
unlawful  means  out  of  lawful  custody. 

“ In  their  way  thither  they  may  be  rescued  by  the 
owner,  in  case  the  distress  was  taken  without  cause,  or 
contrary  to  law.” — Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  1. 

res’-cue,  * res-cous,  *res-couse,  * res- 
kew j s.  [O.  Fr.  rescousse,  from  Low  Lat. 
r ecus  so. , for  Lat.  reexcussa  ; Fr.  recousse;  Ital. 
riscossa.] 

1.  The  act  of  rescuing  ; the  act  of  delivering 
or  setting  free  from  any  confinement,  restraint, 
violence,  or  danger  ; deliverance  from  danger 
or  evil. 

“ But  bold  Tydides  to  the  rescue  goes.” 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  viii.  125. 

2.  Law  : (See  extract). 

“ Rescue  is  the  forcibly  and  knowingly  freeing  an- 
other from  an  arrest  or  imprisonment ; and  it  is 
generally  the  same  offence  in  the  stranger  so  rescuing, 
as  it  would  have  been  in  a gaoler  to  have  voluntarily 
permitted  an  escape.’’— Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv., 
ch.  10. 

U Rescue  of  d istress : 

Law : The  taking  away,  against  law,  of  a 
distress  effected. 

* res' -cue -less,  a.  [Eng.  rescue;  -less.] 
Without  "rescue. 

“ The  monstrous  king,  that  rescuelesse 
To  flying  people  cride.  ” 

Warner : Albions  England,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xii. 

res'-cu-er,  *res-kew-er,  s.  [Eng.  res- 
cu(e)  ; -er.]  One  who  rescues. 

“ He  is  the  rescuer  of  the  cov/s  (the  clouds),  whose 
milk  is  to  refresh  the  earth.”— Cox : Introd.  to  Myth- 
ology, p.  34. 

* res-cus-see',  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  rescous  = res- 
cue ; Eng.  suff.  -ee.] 

Law : One  who  is  rescued  from  lawful 
custody. 

* res-cus-sor',  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  rescous  = res- 
cue ; Eng.  suff.  -or.] 

Law : One  who  rescues  a person  or  thing 
from  lawful  custody. 

re-seal',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  seal,  v.]  To 
seal  again.  Used  spec,  of  the  sealing  a second 
time  of  a writ  to  continue  it  or  divest  it  of 
some  irregularity. 

re-sear9h',  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  search 
(q.v.);  0.  Fr.  recerche;  Fr.  recherche.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  inquiring  dili- 
gently and  carefully  into  any  subject,  facts,  or 
principles  ; diligent  inquiry  or  investigation  ; 
laborious  or  continued  search  after  truth. 

" And  still  their  long  researches  met  in  this 
This  truth  of  truths,  which  nothing  can  refeL” 
Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  36. 

2.  Music:  An  extemporaneous  performance 
on  the  organ  or  pianoforte,  in  which  the  lead- 
ing themes  or  subjects  in  the  piece  to  which 
it  serves  as  prelude  are  suggested  and  em- 
ployed. 

re-sear 9I1',  v.  t.  [Fr.  rechercher.  ] [Resea  rch,  s.  ] 

1.  To  search  again  ; to  examine  or  investi- 
gate anew. 

2.  To  search  or  examine  into  diligently  and 
carefully ; to  make  a diligent  and  laborious 
investigation  into. 

" I have  been  the  more  desirous  to  research,  with 
some  diligence,  the  several  passages  of  the  said  jour- 
ney.’’— Reliquice  Wottoniance,  p.  212. 


re-sear9h'-er,  s.  [Eng.  research,  v. ; - er .] 
One  who  researches  ; one  engaged  in  or  given 
up  to  research. 

"The  professional  lecturer  and  pretended  re- 
searcher. —A  thenceum,  April  3,  1886,  p.  462. 

* re-sear9h'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  research;  -ful(l).] 
Full  of  research  ; making  research ; inquisi- 
tive. 

re-seat',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  seat  (q.v, ).] 

1.  To  seat  again ; to  place  again  in  a seat. 

" Speak,  what  will  you  adventure  to  reseat  him 

Upon  Mb  father’s  throne  ? ” 

Dry  den : Spanish  Friar , 1 , 

2.  To  furnish  or  provide  anew  with  seats : 
as,  To  reseat  a church. 

* re-sect',  v.t.  [Lat.  resectus,  pa.  par,  of  reseco 
— to  cut  off : re-  = back,  again,  and  seco  — to 
cut.]  To  cut  or  pare  off. 

* re-sect',  a.  [Lat.  resectus.]  [Resect,  t>.] 
Cut  off. 

" But  give  them  durance  when  they  are  resect 
From  organized  corporeitie." 

More  .\_So7ig  of  the. Soul,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  i.,  c.  ii.,  8.  46. 

re-sec'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  resectio,  from  resectus, 
pa.  par.  of  reseco .]  [Resect,  v.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  cutting  or  paring 
off. 

2.  Surg. : The  removal  of  the  articular  ex- 
tremity of  a bone,  or  of  the  ends  of  the  bones 
in  a false  articulation. 

re-se'-da,  s.  [Lat.] 

Bot.  : Mignonette  ; the  typical  genus  of  Re* 
sedace®.  Flowers  in  racemes. 

Calyx  irregular,  mostly  laei- 

niated  ; stamens  ten  to  forty.  a 

Ovary  sessile  or  stalked,  one-  JER 

celled,  opening  at  the  top;  jgSJ 

stigmas  three  to  four.  From  ctfjwk 

Europe  and  Western  Asia.  fey®" 

Known  species,  twenty-six.  v'if) 

Reseda  odorata  is  the  Mig-  'wff' 

nonette,  a native  of  the  north  If 

of  Africa,  but  cultivated  in  all  56^  T ( 
parts  of  the  earth  on  account  Me  > 

of  the  delicious  fragrance  of 
its  flowers.  The  French  name 
Mignonette,  signifying  Little 
Barling,  is  now  its  common 
name  everywhere.  R.  Phy-  Jjf  ’ 
teuma  is  eaten  as  a kitchen  " 
vegetable  in  Greece.  R.  Lu-  odorata 

teola  yields  a yellow  dye. 

res-e-da'-9e-09,  s.  pi  [Lat.  resed(a);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace®.] 

Bot. : Weldworts,  or  Resedads ; an  order 
of  Hypogynous  Exogens,  alliance  Cistales. 
Herbs,  rarely  small  shrubs,  with  alternate 
leaves,  and  minute  glaud-like  stipules.  Flowers 
in  racemes  or  spikes.  Calyx  many-parted; 
petals  broad,  fleshy  plates  with  lacerated 
appendages  at  the  hack,  unequal.  Stamens 
definite  ; ovary  three-lobed,  one-celled,  many- 
seeded,  usually  with  three  to  six  parietal  pla- 
centae ; stigmas  three,  glandular,  sessile.  Fruit 
dry  and  membranous,  or  succulent ; seeds 
several,  reniform.  Closely  akin  to  Capparida- 
ceae.  Mostly  from  the  north  temperate  part 
of  the  eastern  hemisphere,  hut  a few  species 
are  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  Cali- 
fornia. Known  genera  six ; species  forty-one. 
(Bindley.)  Species  twenty.  (Sir  J.  Hooker.) 

res'-e-dad,  s.  [Lat.  resed(a) ; Eng.  suff.  ■ad.'] 
Bot.  (PL) ; The  Resedaceae.  (Lindley.) 

re-seek',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  seek  (q.v.).] 
To  seek  again. 

re-selze',  * re-seaze,  * re-seif e',  v.t.  [Pref. 

re-,  and  Eng.  seize  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  seize  again  or  a second  time  ; to  retake. 
" Whereupon  they  reseised  those  castles  for  theif 

safety.”— Prynne : Soveraigne  Power,  pt.  ii.,  p.  19. 

2.  To  put  in  possession  of  again  ; to  rein- 
state. (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  x.  45.) 

II.  Law : To  take  possession  of,  as  of  lands 
and  tenements  whicli  have  been  disseized. 

* re-seiz'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reseiz(e) ; -er.]  One 
who  seizes  again. 

re  seiz  ure,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  seizure 
(q.v.).]  The  act  of  seizing  again ; a second 
seizure. 

" I moved  to’ have  a reseizure  of  the  lands  of  Georga 
More,  a relapsed  recusant,  a fugitive,  and  a practising 
tray  tor.”— Bacon  : Letter  to  Cecil. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jiffrl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  eflst.  ph  = t, 
-Clan,  -tian  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -fion  — zhnn.  -clous,  -tloos,  -slous  = shiis.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  del. 


3970 


resell— reserve 


♦ re  sell',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  sell  (q.v.).] 
To  sell  again  or  a second  time. 

• re-^embla-ble,  a.  [0.  Fr.]  Capable  or 
admitting  of  being  compared  ; comparable. 

" For  man  of  soule  reasonable, 

Is  to  an  angell  retemblable. 

Gower : C.  A.  (Prol.) 

re-sem'-blan^e,  * re-sem  blaunce,  s. 

[0.  Fr.  resemblance.]  [Resemble.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  resembling  or 
being  like  ; likeness,  similitude  ; similarity 
cither  of  external  form  or  of  qualities. 

“ To  do  good  is  to  become  most  like  to  God.  It  is 
that  which  of  all  other  qualities  gives  us  the  resem- 
blaneeot  his  nature  and  perfection/ — S/ta rp  : Sermons, 
vol.  i.,  ser.  3. 

2.  That  which  resembles  or  is  like  some- 
thing else ; a likeness,  a similitude,  a repre- 
sentation. 

“ Then  beautie,  which  was  made  to  represent 
The  great  Creatour  s own  resemblance  bright.” 

Spenser : F.  (J.,  IV.  viii.  32. 

* 3.  Likelihood,  probability. 

“ What  likelihood  is  that?  not  resemblance,  but  a 
certainty.”— Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  2. 

* re  sem  -blant,  a.  [0.  Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  re- 
stm uier  — to  resemble  (q.v.).]  Resembling; 
exlii  biting  resemblance. 

“ To  whiche  all  other  by  degrees 
Of  the  metalles  ben  accordant, 

And  so  through  kinde  rtsemblant." 

Gower : C.  A.,  iv. 

Fe-sem'-ble,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  resembler  (Fr. 
ressembler),  from  re-  = again,  and  sembler  = to 
seem,  to  resemble,  from  Lat.  similo,  simulo  = 
to  imitate,  to  copy  ; similis  = like  ; Sp.  re- 
seinblar ; Ital.  risembrare,  rassembrare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  imitate,  to  counterfeit,  to  copy. 
“The  rusticity  in  clowns  that  he  [Aristophanes] 

resnyibleth  is  not  natural.  Holland:  Plutarch, 

p.  774. 

2.  To  be  like  ; to  have  likeness  or  similarity 
to,  in  form,  figure,  or  qualities. 

" If  we  are  like  you  in  the  rest,  we  will  resemble  you 
In  that." — Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  1. 

* 3.  To  represent  as  like  something  else  ; to 
compare,  to  liken. 

" Th'  other,  al  yclad  in  garments  light, 

He  did  resenible  to  his  lady  bright." 

Spenser  F.  y.,  III.  x.  21. 

8 B.  Intrans.:  To  be  suitable,  fit,  or  proper. 

•*  Good  actions  still  must  be  maintain'd  with  good. 

As  bodies  nourished  with  resemb’ing  food.” 

Dry  den  : Poem  on  the  Coronation,  78. 

re  sem  -bler,  s.  [Eng.  resembl(e );  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  resembles. 

“ He  would  have  the  name  to  eat  the  resemblers  of 
man’s  voice.” — P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  x.,  ch.  ii. 

re-sera'-b’jng,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Resemble.] 

* re-som-bllhg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resembling ; 
-ly.  1 In  a resembling  manner;  so  as  to  re- 
semble ; similarly. 

“ Our  creed  proelnimshim  the  Creator  of  heaven  and 
earth  ; the  angel  that  holds  the  book,  in  the  Revela- 
tions, describes  him  rescmblingly."— Boyle  : Works,  ii. 
402. 

• re-sem'  m-ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
geminate  (q-v.).]  To  propagate  again  ; to  pro- 
duce again  by  seed. 

“ Concerning  Its  [Phoenix]  generation,  that  without 
all  conjunction  it  begets  and  reseminatea  it  self." — 
Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xii. 

• re-send , v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  send 

(q.v.).]  To  send  again  or  back. 

“ I sent  to  her.  by  this  same  coxcomb. 

Tokens  and  letters,  which  she  did  resend.'' 

ShaJiesp. : Alls  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iii  6. 

re  $3Dt , v.t.  * i.  [O.  Fr.  resentir  (Fr.  ressen- 
tir)  = (1)  to  be  sensible  of  a thing  ; (2)  to  re- 
sent : re-  = again,  smdsentir  = to  feel,  from  Lat. 
eentio ; Sp.  & Port,  resentir  ; Ital.  risentire.] 
A.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  scent  again,  to  scent. 

•'  P.  reliance,  as  vultures  are  said  to  smell  theearthi- 
xiep?  < f a dying  corpse,  so  the  bird  of  prey  [the  evil 
spirit  whom  the  writer  supposes  to  have  personated 
Samuel  (1  Sam.  xxviii.  14)]  resented  a worse  than 
earthly  savor  in  the  soul  of  Saul,  as  evidence  of  his 
death  at  hand." — Fuller:  The  Profane  State,  bk.  v. 
ch.  iv. 

* 2.  To  have  a feeling  of  what  lias  been 
done  to  us  ; to  be  sensible  of ; to  have  a per- 
ception of ; to  perceive. 

“ For  by  my  touch  alone  that  you  resent 
What  objects  yield  delight,  what  discontent." 

Beaumont : Psyche,  iv.  156. 

* 3.  To  feel  sensibly ; to  be  affected  by. 

" Many  here  shrink  in  their  shoulders,  and  are  very 
sensible  of  his  departure,  and  the  lady  infanta  resents 
it  more  than  any.  '—Howell : Letters,  Lk.  i.  let.  25. 


4.  To  take  ill ; to  take  or  consider  as  an 
injury,  insult,  or  affront ; to  be  provoked  by  ; 
to  show  anger  or  displeasure  at  anything  by 
words  or  acts. 

“ Steps  which  Lewis  resented  as  mortal  injuries."— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

* 5.  To  give  back  to  the  senses  or  feeling  ; 
to  return. 

“ Where  does  the  pleasant  air  resent  a Bweeter  heath?" 

Drayton. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  have  a certain  flavour ; to  savour. 

“ Vessels  full  of  traditionary  pottage,  resenting  of 
the  wild  gourd  of  human  invention."— Fuller : Fisguh 
Sight,  bk.  iii.  ch.  L 

2.  To  be  indignant,  to  feel  resentment. 

" To  grace  her  gloomy,  fierce,  resenting  son.” 

Pope : Homer  ; Iliad  viii.  45L 

re-§ent'-er,  s.  [Eng.  resent ; -er.] 

* 1.  One  who  takes  anything  well  or  ill. 

2.  One  who  resents  or  feels  injuries  or  af- 
fronts deeply. 

“ The  Earl  [of  Essex]  waa  the  worst  philosopher, 
being  a great  resenter,  and  a weak  dissembler  ox  the 
least  disgrace.” — Reliquiae  Wottoniance,  p.  175. 

re-sent'-ful,  a.  [Eng . resent ; -fuKl).’]  Full  of 
resentment ; inclined  or  apt  to  resent. 

“ Not  but  his  soul,  resentful  as  humane. 

Dooms  to  full  vengeance  all  the  offending  train." 

Pope:  Homer i Odyssey  xvii.  436. 

re-§ent'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resentful ; - ly .] 
In  a resentful  maimer  ; with  resentment. 

* re  cent -l-ment,  * recent' -l-ment,  s. 

[O.  Fr.]  Resentment. 

" This  king  might  have  resentiment 

And  will  t‘  avenge  him  of  this  injury." 

Daniel  : Civil  Wars,  It. 

re-sent'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Resent.] 

re-fent'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resenting ; - ly .] 

* 1.  With  deep  sense,  feeling,  or  perception. 
“ Nor  can  I secure  myself  from  seeming  deficient 

to  him  that  more  resentingly  considers  the  usefulness 
of  that  treatise." — More:  Phil.  Writings  (Gen.  Pref.). 

2.  With  resentment ; resentfully. 

* re-§ent'-Ive,  a.  [Eng.  resent;  -ive.]  Quick 
or  ready  to  resent ; resentful. 

" Instant  from  the  keen  resentive  north  . . . 

The  guardian  army  came." 

Thomson  : Liberty,  iv.  1,016. 

* re- sent' -less,  a . [Eng.  resent ; -less.]  With- 
out‘resentment. 

" Too  late  I mark,  thy  mother’s  art 
Hath  taught  thee  this  resentless  part." 

Scott  : Bridal  of  Triermain,  ii.  22. 

re-§ent'-ment,  s.  [Fr.  ressentiment.]  [Re- 
sent.] 

* 1.  A feeling  again  of  what  has  been  done 
to  us,  without  its  being  implied  that  the 
emotion  is  that  of  anger  ; perception,  feeling, 
conception. 

“ Sadness  does  in  some  cases  become  a Christian,  as 
being  an  index  of  a . . wise,  proper  resentment  of 

things." — J.  Taylor:  Sermon  23,  pt.  Ii. 

* 2.  The  taking  of  a thing,  well  or  ill ; a 
taking  well ; a strong  feeling  or  perception  of 
good  ; gratitude. 

“ That  thanksgiving  whereby  we  should  express  an 
affectionate  resentment  of  our  obligation  to  him.” — 
Barrow  : Sermons,  vol  i.,  ser.  6. 

3.  The  act  or  state  of  resenting  ; the  feel- 
ings of  one  who  resents  an  injury,  affront,  &c. ; 
a deep  sense  of  injury,  accompanied  with 
anger  ; strong  displeasure  or  anger. 

“ Resentment  check'd  the  struggling  sigh.” 

Scott : Lora  of  the  Isles,  L 9. 

* res'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  reseratus,  pa.  par.  of 
resero  : re-  = back,  and  sero  = to  fasten  with  a 
bolt,  to  bar.]  To  unlock,  to  open. 

"The  reserating  operation  of  sublimate.”— Boyle : 
Works,  iii.  79. 

* re-^erv'-anipe,  s.  [Lat.  reservans,  pr.  par. 
of  reservo  — to  reserve  (q.v.).]  Reservation. 

" The  reservance  of  our  rights  and  titles."— Burnet : 
Records,  vol.  ii.,  bk.  i.,  No.  60. 

re^-er-va'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  re- 
servatio,  from  Lat.  reservatvs,  pa.  par.  of 
reservo  — to  reserve  (q.v.);  Sp.  reservacion ; 
Ital.  riservazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reserving  or  keeping  back  ; 
reserve  ; the  concealment  or  keeping  back  of 
something  from  disclosure. 

2.  The  act  of  reserving,  keeping  back,  or 
withholding. 

“ When  a landed  estate  is  sold  with  a reservation  of 
a perpetual  rent."— Smith : Wealth  of  nations,  bk.  i. 
ch.  v. 


3.  That  which  is  reserved,  kept  back,  oi 
withheld ; something  not  expressed  or  dis- 
closed, or  not  given  up  or  brought  forward. 

“ Ev  n then  she  cries,  the  marriage  vow 
A mental  reservation  must  allow." 

Dry  den:  Juvenal,  sat.  vl 

4.  A tract  of  public  land  reserved  for  schools, 
tbe  use  of  Indians,  &c.  Large  tracts,  equalling 
some  of  the  original  states  in  dimensions,  have 
been  set  aside  as  Reservations  for  ludiun  tribes 
iu  tbe  West. 

5.  The  state  of  being  treasured  up,  or  kept 
in  store ; custody,  reserve. 

" He  will'd  me, 

In  heedful'st  reservation,  to  hestow  them 
As  notes."  Shakesp. : All's  Well,  1.  B. 

ii.  Imw  : A clause  or  part  of  an  instrument 
by  whicli  something  is  reserved,  not  conceded 
or  granted  ; a proviso. 

IT  (1)  Mental  Reservation:  [Mental- reser- 
vation’]. 

(2)  Papal  Reservation : 

Church  Hist. : A practice  introduced  by 
John  XXII.  and  continued  by  Clement  Vf. 
and  Gregory  XL,  of  reserving  to  the  Holy  See 
tbe  power  of  electing  bishops,  formerly  pos- 
sessed by  the  clergy  and  people  of  the  several 
cities.  Reservations  were  abolished  by  tbe 
Council  of  Constance,  March  25,  1436. 

(3)  Reservation  of  the  Eucharist : 

Ecclesiol.  & Church  Hist.:  The  practice  in 

tbe  Roman  and  Greek  Communion  of  reserv- 
ing the  Eucharist  for  the  sick.  Among  the 
Latins  it  is  also  reserved  for  Exposition  and 
the  adoration  of  the  people,  and  for  Benedic- 
tion. The  reserved  Eucharist  is  kept  in  a 
tabernacle  (q.v.),  usually  on  the  high  altar,  but 
in  some  churches  in  a side  chapel.  The  Greeks 
reserve  the  Eucharist  in  a place  behind  the 
altar,  called  artophorion.  In  both  communions 
a light  is  kept  burning  before  the  place  in 
whicli  the  Eucharist  is  reserved.  In  the 
English  Piayer-Bool:  there  is  a rubric  direct- 
ing that  if  any  of  the  consecrated  elements 
remain,  “the  priest  and  such  other  of  the 
communicants  as  lie  shall  then  call  unto  him, 
shall  immediately  after  the  blessing,  reve- 
rently eat  and  drink  the  same.”  In  some 
Ritualistic  Churches,  however,  the  Eucharist 
is  reserved,  and  a lamp  kept  burning  before 
it.  Iu  such  cases  those  passing  the  altar 
genuflect.  There  has  been  no  decision  on  the 
subject  by  the  Law  Courts. 

* re-ferv'-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  reserv(e);  -ative.] 
Tending  to  reserve  or  keep ; reserving,  keeping. 

* re-serV-a-tor-y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  reserva- 
torium,  from  Lat.  reservatus,  pa.  par.  of 
reservo  = to  reserve  (q.v.).]  A place  in  which 
things  are  reserved  or  kept ; a reservoir. 

“ They  might  well  be  the  reservatories  where  Pliny 
says  that  camels  do  a long  time  keep  the  water  whicn 
they  drink.”— Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii.,  $ 3. 

re-serve'f  v.t.  [Fr.  reserver , from  Lat.  reservo 
= to  keep  back  : re-  = back,  and  servo  = to 
keep;  Sp.  & Port,  reservar ; Ital.  riservare .] 

1.  To  keep  back  for  future  use ; to  keep  in 
store  ; to  withhold  from  present  use  ; to  keep 
back  for  a time ; to  keep  or  retain  for  some 
special  use  or  person.  ( Genesis  xxvii.  36.) 

• 2.  To  guard  ; to  keep  safe  ; to  preserve. 

“ This  is  the  person  I have  reserved  alive." 

Shakesp.  Measure  for  Measure,  v. 

* 3.  To  make  an  exception  of ; to  except. 

“ This  same  decree,  which  so  remarkably  reserves 
the  abstinence  from  blood.” — Bp.  Horsley  : Sermons, 
vol.  ii.,  ser.  22. 

re-serve',  s.  [Fr.,  from  Sp.  reserv a;  Ital. 
riserva,  riserba.]  [Reserve,  t>.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reserving,  keeping  back,  or 
withholding ; reservation. 

2.  That  which  is  reserved,  kept  hack,  or 
retaiued  for  future  use  or  disposal. 

“ The  virgins,  besides  the  oil  in  their  lamps,  carried 
likewise  a reserve  in  some  other  vessel  for  a continual 
supply  "—Tillotson. 

3.  Something  kept  back  or  withheld  in  the 
mind  from  disclosure  ; a reservation. 

“ However  any  one  may  concur  in  the  general 
scheme,  it  is  still  with  certain  reserves  and  deviations, 
and  with  a salvo  to  his  own  private  Judgment.”— 
Addison:  Freeholder. 

4.  The  habit  of  keeping  back  or  restraining 
the  feelings  ; self-imposed  restraint  in  speak- 
ing or  acting  ; closeness  or  caution  in  speaking 
or  acting  ; caution  or  coldness  towards  others, 

“ Who  comes  when  call’d,  and  at  a word  withdraws. 

Speaks  with  reserve,  and  listens  with  applause.” 

Courper : Retirement,  441, 


(Site,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  qnlte,  car,  rale,  f&U ; try,  Syrian,  eo,  oo  = e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


reserved — residence 


3971 


5.  An  exception  or  reservation  ; anything 
ixcepted. 

•*  as  if  the  thought  were  but  a moment  old,f 
That  I must  yield  myself  without  reserve. 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  IL 


* 6.  Prohibition. 

IL  Technically : 

I Bank. : That  proportion  of  the  capital 
which  is  kept  in  hand  to  meet  average  liabili- 
ties, and  which  is  therefore  not  employed  in 
discounts  or  loans. 

II  Gold  reserve:  A fund  maintained  by  the 
C.  S.  Treasury  to  insure  redemption  of  Treasury 
notes  on  demand.  It  must  consist  of  gold : and 
although  the  amount  is  not  prescribed  by 
statute,  8100,000,000  has  been  tacitly  accepted 


as  a safe  minimum. 

2 Calico-print. : A method  of  calico-print- 
lnv  in  which  the  white  cloth  is  impressed  with 
figures  in  resist  paste,  and  is  afterwards  sub- 
jected first  to  a cold  dye,  as  the  indigo  vat, 
and  then  to  a hot  dye-bath,  the  effect  being 
the  production  of  white  or  colored  spots 
upon  a blue  ground.  Called  also  Resist-style. 

3.  Law : The  same  as  Reservation  (q.v.). 


4.  Military: 

(1)  A body  of  troops  kept  for  any  emer- 
gency ; that  portion  of  an  army  drawn  up  for 
battle  which  is  reserved  to  support  the  other 
lines  as  occasion  requires. 


(2)  Formerly  applied  to  any  troops  that 
could  be  improvised  for  service  if  the  field 
armies  were  destroyed.  Now  it  refers  rather 
to  those  soldiers  who,  after  having  enlisted 
for  a certain  period  of  service,  have  been  a 
certain  time  with  the  colors,  and  then  have 
been  passed  into  the  Reserve,  in  which  they 
are  at  any  time  liable  to  be  recalled  to  the 
colors  until  their  full  period  of  enlistment 
has  expired.  (English.) 

(3)  Militia  forces,  such  as  our  National  Guard 
(q.v.)  aud  Naval  Reserves  (q.v.),  which  may 
be  called  upon  to  reinforce  the  regular  Army 
and  Navy  when  necessary. 


(4)  A magazine  of  warlike  stores  situated 
between  an  army  and  its  base  of  operations. 

5.  Theol. : The  Discipline  of  the  Secret.  (See 
note  F to  Newman's  Apol.,  ed.  1873.)  [Disci- 
pline, s.,  U (1).] 


reserve- forces,  s.  pi.  European : 

Mil. : Those  troops  which,  by  the  terms  of 
their  engagement  with  the  State,  compulsory 
or  otherwise,  are  liable  to  be  at  once  recalled 
to  the  field  army  in  case  of  war.  In  Germany 
the  men  serve  three  years  in  the  active  army 
and  four  in'l.he  reserve  ; in  France,  four  years 
in  the  army  reserve  and  five  years  in  the 
territorial  or  home  service  reserve.  In  Eng- 
land the  reserves  are  composed  of  the  Army 
reserve,  that  is,  of  men  enlisted  for  twelve 
years,  who  have  only  passed  a portion  of  that 
time  with  the  colors,  and  of  the  Militia  reserve 
who  have  agreed  to  serve  in  the  army  if  called 
out  for  duty.  In  the  United  States  the  state 
militia  act  as  a reserve. 


reserve-materials,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  : Materials  held  in  reserve  by  a plant 
till  required  at  some  particular  part  of  the 
organism.  When  not  immediately  needed, 
assimilated  substances  are  transported  to 
reservoirs  of  reserve  materials.  (Thome.) 

re  -served',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Reserve,  v.J 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Kept  back  or  retained  for  another  or  for 
future  use ; retained. 

2.  Marked  by  reserve ; backward  in  com- 
municating one’s  thoughts  ; cold,  distant ; not 
open  or  free  ; shy. 

II.  Her. : Contrary  to  the  usual  way  and 
position. 

reserved-cases,  s.  pi. 

Roman  Theol. : Certain  sins,  the  power  to 
absolve  from  which  is  reserved  to  some  ec- 
clesiastical superior,  as  the  ordinary  of  a 
diocese,  a prelate  of  a religious  order,  or  the 
Pope,  so  that  ordinary  confessors  cannot  deal 
with  them.  The  sin  may  also  have  an  ecclesi- 
astical censure  attached  to  it,  as  is  generally 
the  case  with  those  reserved  to  the  Pope. 
Only  those  cases  are  reserved  where  the  sins 
are  grievous,  external,  certain,  and  complete 
In  their  kind.  In  English  and  American 
dioceses  very  few  cases  are  reserved,  and  those 
of  extremely  rare  occurrence. 


reserved-list,  s. 

Naval : A list  of  officers  on  half-pay,  and 
removed  from  active  service,  but  liable  to  be 
called  upon  to  serve  in  the  event  of  there 
being  an  insufficient  number  of  officers  on  the 
active  list. 

reserved-power,  s. 

Scots  Law:  A reservation  made  in  deeds, 
settlements,  &c.  Reserved  powers  are  of 
different  sorts,  as  a reserved-power  of  burdening 
a property,  a reserved-power  to  revoke  or  recall 
a settlement  or  other  deed. 

re-serv'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reserved ; -ly.]  In 
a reserved  manner  ; with  reserve  ; not  openly, 
freely,  or  frankly  ; cautiously,  coldly. 

“ I charge  you  bear  yourself  reservedly  to  him.” 

Dryden : Tempest , iii. 

re-serv'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  reserved;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  reserved  ; want 
of  openness  or  frankness ; reserve,  caution, 
closeness. 

“ Where  is  that  ancient  seriousness  and  reserved- 
ness ) " —Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  L 

rej-er-vee',  s.  [Eng.  reserv(e)  ; -ee.] 

Law : One  to  whom  anything  is  reserved. 

re-serv’-er,  s.  [Eng.  reserve);  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  reserves. 

“ I am  no  reserver  of  my  good  will  till  the  laat," — 
Wotton : Remains,  p.  S70. 

* re  serv'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  reserv(e);  -ist.]  A 
soldier  belonging  to  the  reserve. 

“ To  discharge  the  reservists  from  the  colours  as  soon 
as  practicable.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  27,  1882. 

rc^'-er-voir  (oir  as  war),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Low  Lat.  reservatorium  = a reservatory  (q.v.).  ] 

1.  A place  where  anything  is  kept  in  store  ; 
specif.,  a pond  or  artificial  lake  where  water 
is  collected  and  stored  for  use  when  wanted, 
as  to  supply  a city  or  canal,  drive  a mill,  or 
the  like. 

“ The  vast  reservoir,  in  seasons  of  drought  (for  to  the 
vicissitudes  of  immoderate  rains  aud  drought  the 
climate  was  liable)  supplied  the  city  aud  the  adjacent 
country  with  water."— Bp.  Horsley : Sermons,  vol.  ii., 
ser.  29. 

2.  An  attachment  to  a stove  or  range  to  hold 
hot  water. 

3.  A name  sometimes  applied  to  the  re- 
ceptacles for  the  peculiar  juices  of  plants. 

IT  Common  Reservoir : 

Elect. : A term  which  has  been  applied  to 
the  earth,  because  the  electricity  of  all  bodies, 
not  insulated,  tends  to  pass  to  it. 

re-set'  (1),  s.  [Reset  (1),  v.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  resetting. 

2.  Print. : Matter  set  up  over  again. 

re-set'  (2),  s.  [Fr.  recelte  = receiving  ; O.  Fr. 
recept  = a retreat.  ] 

1.  Abode. 

2.  The  act  of  harboring,  as  an  outlaw  or 
criminal. 

3.  The  receiving  of  stolen  goods. 

re-set'  (1),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  set  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : To  set  again  : as.  To  reset  a 
diamond. 

2.  Print. : To  set  up  again,  as  a page  of 
matter. 

re-set'  (2),  v.t.  [Reset  (2),  ».] 

Scots  Law : To  receive  and  harbor,  as  an  out- 
law or  criminal ; to  receive,  as  stolen  goods. 

re-set' -ta-ble,  a.  [Eng.  reset  (1),  v.  ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  reset. 

re-set'-ter  (1),  s.  [Eng.  reset  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

One  who  resets  or  replaces. 

re-Sfct'-ter  (2),  s.  [Eng.  reset  (2),  v. ; -er.] 
Scots  Law : A receiver  of  stolen  goods  ; one 
who  harbors  an  outlaw  or  criminal. 

re-set'-tle,  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

settle,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  settle  again. 

" To  restore  or  t<>  resettle  men  in  their  Just  rights.”— 
Waprrland  : Works,  viii.  4C1. 

2T  To  install  again,  as  a minister  of  the 
gospel. 

B.  Tntrans. : To  settle  or  bo  installed,  ae  a 
minister  of  the  gospel,  a second  time. 


re-set'-tle-ment,  s.  [Eng.  resettle;  - merit .] 

1.  The  act  of  settling,  composing,  or  arrang- 
ing again. 

" A full  resettlement  of  lordship  and  propriety 
through  the  realm.” — Wotton:  Reinains,  p.  103. 

2.  The  act  of  settling  or  colonizing  again  or 
anew. 

" In  their  resettlement  in  the  holy  land.”—  Bp.  Hors* 
ley:  Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  8. 

3.  The  act  of  installing,  as  a minister  of  tba 
gospel,  a second  time. 

4.  The  state  of  settling  or  subsiding  again.  1 

" Some  roll  their  cask  to  mix  it  with  the  lees,  and 

after  a resettlement,  they  rack  it."— Mortimer. 

re-shape',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  shape,  v. 
(q.v.).  ] To  shape  or  give  form  to  anew. 

" It  is  a scene  that  the  darkness  enables  the  fancy 
reshape." —Daily  Telegraph,  June  24,  1886. 

* re-share',  v.t.  [Pref.  re*,  and  Eng.  share , v. ' 
(q.v.).]  To  share  again. 

” Lusting  to  reshare  " 

Hir  sonne.”  Davies : Microeosmos,  p. 

re-ship',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ship , v# 
(q.v.).J  To  ship  again  ; to  put  on  board  a 
ship  a second  time ; to  ship  what  has  been 
conveyed  by  water  or  imported. 

re-ship'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  ship* 
ment  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  reshipping ; the  shipping  for 
exportation  that  which  has  been  imported. 

2.  That  which  is  reshipped. 

* re'-si-anfe,  s.  JResiant.]  Residence,  abode. 

“ The  king  forthwith  banished  all  Flemings  out  of 
his  kingdom,  commanding  his  merchant  adventurers, 
which  had  a resiance  in  Antwerp,  to  return.” — Bacon: 
Henry  VII.,  p.  130. 

* re'-si-ant,  * re-se-ant,  * re-si-aunt, 

a.  & s. " [Fr.  reseant,  resseant,  from  Lat.  resi- 
denttm,  accus.  of  residens  = resident  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Residing,  dwelling;  present  ia 
a place. 

“Any  Englishman  resiant  in  that  countrey.”«a 

Backluyt:  Voyages,  i.  473. 

B.  As  subst. : A resident,  a dweller. 

resiant-rolls,  s.  pi. 

Law : Rolls  containing  the  names  of  th® 
resiants  or  residents  in  a tithing,  &c.,  which 
were  called  over  by  the  steward  on  holding  a 
court-leet. 

re -fide',  v.i.  [Fr.  resider , from  Lat.  resideozz 
to  remain  behind,  to  reside  : re-  = back,  and 
stdeo  = to  sit ; Sp.  residir  ; Ital.  risedere .] 

1.  To  dwell  permanently  or  for  a length  of 
time  ; to  have  one’s  home  or  settled  abode ; 
to  abide  continuously  or  for  a lengthened 
period. 

“ How  can  God  with  such  reside  f ” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  xil.  284. 

2.  To  abide  or  be  inherent  in,  as  a quality  } 
to  inhere. 

" I meant  each  softest  virtue  there  should  meet. 

Fit  in  that  softer  bosome  to  reside .” 

Ben  Jonson  : Epigram  75. 

* 3.  To  stay,  to  wait. 

"Far  from  your  capital  my  ship  resides.’ 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  L 237. 

* 4.  To  sink  ; to  fall  to  the  bottom  ; to  sub« 
side  ; to  settle,  as  liquors. 

ref'-l-denfe,  s.  [Fr.,  from  resident  = resident 
(q.v.);  Sp.  & Port,  residencia;  Ital.  residential 
residenza.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  residing,  abiding,  or 
dwelling  in  a place  fora  length  of  time. 

“The  connection  between  the  scholar  and  the  school 
did  Dot  terminate  with  his  residence."— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viiL 

2.  A remaining  or  continuing  where  one’s 
duties  lie  ; specif.,  the  continuing  of  a parson 
or  incumbent  in  his  benefice.  (Opposed  to 
non-residence.)  [II.] 

3.  An  abode  or  dwelling-place  ; specif.,  the 
place  where  a person  resides  or  dwells  per* 
manently  or  for  a continuance  of  time ; one’s 
home,  dwelling,  or  abode. 

"Assuming,  therefore,  that  every  departed  soul  ha a 
its  place  of  residence,  it  would  be  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose,  if  revelation  were  silent  on  the  subject,  that  a 
common  mansion  is  provided  for  them  all,  their 
nature  being  similar.”—  Dp.  Horsley : Sermons,  voL  ii.* 
ser.  20. 

*4.  That  in  which  anything  rests  or  abides 
permanently. 

" Within  the  infant  rind  of  this  small  flower, 

Poison  hath  residence,  and  medicine  power." 

Shaketp.  : Romeo  A Juliet,  il.  t. 

* 5.  A falling  or  subsiding  to  the  bottom ; 


boil,  boyf ; poTlt,  jov^l ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -mg. 
^ilan,  -tian  - whan,  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -aious  = shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dfl. 


3972 


residency— resilition 


that  which  settles  at  the  bottom  of  liquors  ; 
the  residuum  of  a body  after  any  destructive 
operation. 

“ Separation  is  wrought  by  weight,  as  In  the  ordinary 
residence  or  settlement  of  liquors." — Bacon:  Nat. 
Mist.,  § 302. 

II.  Law : Residence  for  at  least  five  years 
within  the  United  States,  and  one  year  within 
a particular  state  or  territory  is  necessary 
before  an  alien  can  be  made  a citizen  of 
this  country.  The  time  of  residence  within 
a district  to  give  one  the  privelege  of  voting 
in  that  district,  differs  in  the  different 
states. 

r©f'-i-den-9yf  s.  [Eng.  residence);  -y.] 
The  official  residence  of  a British  Resident  at 
the  court  of  a native  prince  in  India. 

“We  steam  slowly  along,  past  the  English  Resi- 
dency."—Scribner's  Magazine,  Sept.,  1877,  p.  601. 

re$'-i-dent,  * res-y-dent,  a.  & s.  [Fr., 

pr.  par.  of  resider  = to  reside  (q.v.);  Sp.  & 
Port,  residente;  Ital.  residence,  risedente.] 

A . As  adjective : 

1.  Having  a residence,  abode,  or  dwelling  ; 
dwelling  ; having  a seat  or  abode. 

g “ Hath  so  long  been  resident  in  France.” 

Shakesp. : 1 llenry  VI.,  ill.  4. 

*2.  Fixed,  firm. 

“ The  watery  pavement,  is  not  stable  and  resident 
like  a rock." — Jer.  Taylor. 

B.  ,1s  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  resides  or  dwells  permanently 
or  for  a length  of  time  in  a place  ; a resider. 

2.  The  minister  or  agent  of  a state  residing 
at  a foreign  court.  He  is  of  a rank  inferior  to 
an  ambassador. 

“ The  Burmese  Government  ia  prepared  to  receive 
another  resident  on  the  same  footing."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, Nov.  12,  1886. 

* II.  Law : A tenant  who  was  obliged  to  re- 
side on  his  lord’s  land,  and  not  to  depart  from 
the  same. 

♦ re^'-i-dent-er,  s.  [Eng.  resident;  - er .]  One 
who  resides  ; a resident. 

res-i-den'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  resident ; 
- ial .] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a residence  or 
residents. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a residence  ; containing 
a residence. 

“ The  farm  attached  to  Mr.  Howard's  residential 
estat e."— Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  18, 1885. 

• res-I-den-tiar-y  (ti  as  sh),  * res  i- 
de^n-si-ar-y,  a.  & s.  [Low  Lat.  residen - 
tiarius.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  or  keeping  residence. 

" Christ  was  the  conductor  of  the  Israelites  into  the 

land  of  Canaan,  and  their  residentiary  guardian.”— 
More. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A resident.  ( Coleridge .) 

2.  Eceles. : An  ecclesiastic  who  keeps  a cer- 
tain residence  ; a canon-residentiary  (q.v.). 

“ Last  of  al  came  the  queere  of  Pauls,  with  their 
residensiaries,  the  bishop  of  London  and  the  abbots 
following  after  in  their  poutilicalibus.”— Fox;  Actes, 
p.  976. 

• res  I den'-tiar-y  ship  (ti  as  sh).  s.  [Eng. 

residentiary;  -ship.]  The  position  or  office  of 
s residentiary. 

“ A resident  i ary  ship  in  the  church  of  Lincoln.”— 
Wood : Fasti  Oxon.,  voL  i.  (J.  Williams.) 

* res'  ldent-ship,  s.  [Eng.  resident;  -ship.] 
The  functions  or  dignity  of  a resident;  the 
office  or  position  of  a resident. 

“ The  residentship  at  London  for  the  city  of  Ham- 
burgh.”— Wood : Athcnce  Oxon.,  vol.  i.  ( Uaak .) 

* re  Sld'-er,  s.  [Eng . resid(e) ; -er.]  One  who 
resides ; a resident. 

“JWe  being  persons  of  considerable  estates  in  the 
kingdom,  and  residers  therein.” — Swift  : Advertisement 
against  Wood. 

Pc  Sid  u-al,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  residuus  — remain- 
ing, from  resideo  — to  remain,  to  reside(q.v.).] 

A,  As  adj. : Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature 
of  a residue ; remaining  after  a part  has  been 
taken  away  or  dealt  with. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Math. : An  expression  which  gives  the  re- 
mainder of  a subtraction,  as  a—b. 

residual-air,  s. 

Physiol.:  Air  still  remaining  in  the  lungs 
after  the  most  forcible  expiration. 


residual-analysis,  s. 

Math.  : A branch  of  analysis  which  pro- 
ceeds by  taking  the  difference  of  a function  in 
two  different  states,  and  then  expressing  the 
relation  between  this  difference  and  the  dif- 
ference of  the  corresponding  states  of  the 
variable. 

residual-charge,  s. 

Elect.  : Electric  residue.  [Residue,  If.) 
residual-figure,  s. 

Geom.  : The  figure  remaining  after  subtract- 
ing a less  from  a greater  figure. 

residual-magnetism,  s.  [Remanent- 

magnetism.] 

residual-quantity,  s. 

Alg.  : A binomial  connected  by  the  sign  — 
(minus);  as,  a — b,  a — V6~  , &e. 

residual-root,  s. 

Alg. : The  root  of  a residual  quantity  ; as, 

re-sid  -u-a-ry,  a.  [Lat.  residuus.]  [Resi- 
due.] Of  or  pertaining  to  a residue  or  a part 
remaining  ; forming  a residue  or  portion  not 
dealt  with. 

residuary-devisee,  s. 

Law : The  person  named  in  the  will  who  is 
to  take  all  the  real  property  remaining  over 
above  the  other  devises. 

residuary -gum,  *.  Candle-pitch  or 

chandler’s  gum. 

residuary-legatee,  s. 

Law : The  legatee  to  whom  is  bequeathed 
the  residue  of  goods  and  personal  estate  after 
deducting  all  the  debts  and  specific  legacies. 

“ When  all  the  debts  and  particular  legacies  are  dis- 
charged, the  surplus  or  residuum  must  he  paid  to  the 
residuary  legatee,  if  any  be  appointed  by  the  will." — 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  32. 

re^'-i-due,  * re3-i-dew,  s.  [Fr.  residu , 
from  Lat.  residuum , neut.  sing,  of  residuus  — 
remaining,  from  resideo  = to  remain,  to  reside 
(q.v.) ; Sp.  & Ital.  residuo .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : That  which  remains  over 
after  a part  is  taken,  removed,  destroyed,  or 
dealt  with  in  any  way  ; that  which  is  left 
over  ; the  remainder,  the  rest. 

“ The  residue  of  the  elders  which  were  carried  away 
captives.” — Jeremiah  xxix.  1. 

2.  Law : That  which  remains  over  of  a testa- 
tor's estate  after  payment  of  all  debts  and 
legacies. 

1 Electric  residue  : (See  extract). 

“ When  a [Leyden]  jar  has  been  discharged  and 
allowed  to  stand  a short  time,  it  exhibits  a second 
charge,  which  is  called  the  electric  residue."— Qanol : 
Physics  (ed.  Atkinson),  § 763. 

* re-^Id -u-ous,  a.  [Lat.  residuus.]  [Resi- 
due.] Remaining  over ; residual. 

re-sid'-u-um,  s.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  rt- 
siduus.]  [Residue.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  : That  which  is  left  over  after  any 
process  of  separation  or  purification  ; that 
which  remains  after  treatment  in  some  way ; 
a residue. 

2.  Fig.  : The  vilest  and  most  worthless 
part  of  a people  ; the  scum  or  dregs  of  society. 

II.  The  same  as  Residue  (q.v.). 

* re-siege',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Fr.  siege  = a 
seat.]  To  seat  again,  to  reseat,  to  reinstate. 

re-§Ign'  ( g silent)  (1),  * re-signe,  v.  t.  & i. 
[Fr.  resigner,  from  Lat.  resigno  = to  unseal,  to 
annul,  to  resign  ; lit.  = to  sign  back  or  again  : 
re-  = back,  and  signo  = to  seal,  to  mark  ; Sp. 
& Port,  resignar ; Ital.  risegnare.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  assign  back ; to  give  back  or  return 
formally ; to  give  up. 

" The  cardinall  . . . was  compelled  even  with  his 
owno  good  will  to  rcsigne  his  clmuncellorship." — 
Tyndall:  Workes,  p.  374. 

2.  To  surrender,  to  relinquish,  to  give  or 
hand  over. 

“ Willingly  resianed  unto  him  the  honour  to 
command  the  whole  camp.”— North : Plutarch,  p.  659. 

3.  To  commit,  to  entrust,  to  hand  over. 

" And  oft,  though  wisdom  wake,  suspicion  sleeps 
At  wisdom’s  cate,  and  to  simplicity 
Resigns  her  charge.”  Milton  P.  L.,  iii.  688. 

4.  To  withdraw  from,  to  yield  in,  to  give 
up,  to  renounce  : as,  To  resign  a claim. 


* 5.  To  entrust,  to  consign,  to  commit  to 
the  care  of. 

6.  To  yield  or  commit  in  confidence ; to 
submit,  particularly  to  Providence. 

" What  more  reasonable,  than  that  we  should  In  all 
things  resign  up  ourselves  to  the  will  of  God?”— 
Tillotson. 

B.  Intrans. ; To  give  up  a commission, 
office,  charge,  post,  or  duty ; to  retire,  to 
abdicate. 


sign,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  sign  again. 


* re  sign  (g  silent),  t.  [Resign  (1),  *.] 

Resignation. 

“ And  you  have  gain’d  more,  in  a royal  brother, 
Thau  you  could  lose  by  your  rcsigji  of  Epire." 

Beau/m.  & Flet.  : Coronation,  iv.  L 


* re-sign'-al  ( g silent),  s.  [Eng.  resign  (1), 
v. ; -al.]  The  act  of  resigning  ; resignation. 

“ Upon  liia  resignal  of  the  government."— Sander- 
son : Works,  ii.  330. 


re^'-ig-nant,  a.  [Fr.] 
Her.  : Concealed.  Ap- 
plied to  a lion's  tail. 

* re-sign' -ant  (g  silent), 
s.  [Eng.  resign(  1),  v. ; -ant.] 
A resigner.  (Haclcet:  Life 
of  Williams , ii.  27.) 


res-ig-na-tion,  s.  [Fr. ; resign  ant. 

Sp.  resignation.]  [Resign  (1),  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  resigning,  giving  up,  or  re- 
nouncing, as  a claim,  office,  place,  possession, 
or  charge. 

“ Deaneries  and  prebends  may  become  void,  like  a 
bishoprick  by  death,  by  deprivation,  or  by  resignation 
to  either  the  king  or  the  bishop.”— Blackstone  : Com- 
ment., bk.  L,  ch.  2. 


2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  resigned  or 
submissive  ; unresisting  and  submissive  acqui- 
escence ; quiet  submission  to  the  Divine  will, 
without  discontent  or  murmuring. 

" In  resignation  to  abide 
The  shock.”  Wordsworth  : White  Doe,  iv. 

II.  Scots  Law : The  form  by  which  a vassal 
returns  a feu  into  the  hands  of  a superior. 


re-signed'  {g  silent),  pa.  par . & a.  [Resign 
(1),  v.] 

A .As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Surrendered,  given  up,  relinquished. 

2.  Full  of  resignation  ; quietly  submissive, 
patient. 

“ Resign’d  to  live,  prepar’d  to  die.” 

Pope  : To  Mr.  Thomas  Southern. 

re -^ign  -ed-ly  (g silent),  adv.  [Eng.  resigned; 
- ly .]  In  a resigned  manner;  submissively; 
with  resignation. 


re-sign-ee'  ( g silent),  s.  [Eng.  resign  (1),  v.  j 
•ee.] 

Law:  The  person  to  whom  anything  is 
resigned. 

re-sign'-er  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  resign  (1),  ▼. ; 
-er.]  One  who  resigns. 


• re-sign'-ment  (g  silent),  *re-signe- 
ment,  s.  [Eng.  resign  (1),  v.  ; -ment. ] The 
act  of  resigning  ; resignation. 

“ That  here  I am,  by  his  command  to  cure  ye. 

Nay  more,  for  ever,  by  his  full  resignment." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Monsieur  Thomas,  iii.  L 


* re-sile',  v.i.  [Lat.  resilio=  to  leap  hack: 
re-  = back,  and  salio  = to  leap.]  To  start 
back  ; to  spring  back ; to  retreat,  shrink,  or 
fly  from  a purpose. 


* re-sil' -i-en9e,  * re  sil  i-en  §?,  s.  [Eng. 

resilien(t) -ce,  -cy.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  resilient ; the  act  or  state  of  leaping, 
starting,  or  springing  back ; the  act  of  re- 
bounding ; elasticity. 

“ The  common  resiliency  of  the  mind  from  on® 
extreme  to  another.”— Johnson  : Rambler,  No.  110. 


re-Sll'-l-ent,  a.  [Lat.  resiliens,  pr.  par.  of 
rcsilio  — *to  leap  back,  to  resile  (q.v.).]  In- 
clined to  start,  spring,  or  leap  back  ; leaping 
or  starting  back  ; rebounding. 


re  sil  I om  -e-ter,  >.  A device  for  testing 
or  exhibiting  the  resiliency  of  pneumatic  tires. 


* re-si-li'-tion,  s.  [Resile.]  The  act  of 
starting,  leaping,  or  springing  back  ; resilience. 


Cite,  dt,  fire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wol£  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  lull ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


resin— resistlessness 


3973 


r$R  -in,  ro^  -in,  s.  [Fr.  resine,  from  Lat. 
resina , from  Gr.  prjnVrj  ( rhetine ).] 

Chem.  (PL). : A widely  distributed  class  of 
vegetable  substances,  characterized  by  being 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  to  different  degrees 
in  alcohol,  ether,  and  liquid  hydrocarbons, 
softening  or  melting  at  a moderate  heat,  and 
at  a higher  temperature  burning  with  a 
smoky,  luminous  flame.  In  the  crude  con- 
dition they  form  amorphous  masses,  having 
a conchoidal  fracture,  and  are  either  neutral  or 
acid.  They  may  be  divided  into  three  classes  : 

1.  Exuding  spontaneously  from  plants,  or  from  inci- 
sions in  the  stems  and  branches,  as  benzoin. 

2.  Oxidised  fossil  resin,  occurring  in  beds  of  coal, 
lignite,  Ac.,  as  amber,  coloretin,  Ac. 

3.  Resins  extracted  from  plants  by  alcohol,  as  the 
resins  of  angelica  root,  Ac. 

Some  are  employed  in  medicine,  others  in 
the  preparation  of  varnishes,  sealing-wax,  and 
similar  substances.  [Rosin,  s.] 

Resin  ofCaranaisfrom  Bursera acuminata ; 
Resin  of  Cournia  from  Idea  ambrosiaca ; Resin 
of  Guaiacum  is  from  Guiacum  officinale ; Resin 
of  Hemp,  a resin  which  exudes  from  hemp  in 
India,  but  not  in  Europe;  Resin  of  Jalap  is 
obtained  from  jalap  (q.v.),  Resin  of  Podo- 
phyllum from  Podophyllum,  and  resin  of 
Bcammony  from  Scammony,  by  means  of  rec- 
tified spirit. 

resin-bush,  s. 

Bot. : Euryops  spedosissimus,  a South  African 
composite  plant  akin  to  Senecio.  It  is  named 
from  a gummy  exudation  often  seen  on  the 
stem  and  leaves. 

resin-gland,  s. 

Bot. : A single  cell,  or  a small  group  of  cells, 
secreting  or  containing  resin. 

resin-passage,  s. 

Bot. : A receptacle  for  resin  extending  to  a 
considerable  length  through  the  parenchyma. 
Found  in  the  Coniferse. 

resin-soap,  s. 

Chem. : A soft  soap  prepared  by  dissolving 
an  acid  resin  in  caustic  soda  or  potash,  or  in 
an  alkaline  carbonate,  and  evaporating  to  dry- 
ness. 

res  in  a ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  resin- 
aceus,  from  resina  — resin.]  Having  the 
quality  or  nature  of  resin  ; resinous. 

r£f  ln-a-pit'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  resin;  Lat.  p(etas)- 
it(es),  and  Eng.  suff.  - ic .]  (See  the  compound.) 

resinapitic  acid,  s. 

Chem. : A crystallizable  acid  resin,  obtained, 
together  with  other  products,  from  the  root  of 
Tussilago  Petasites.  (Watts.) 

rej'-in  ate,  s.  [Eng.  resin  ; -ate.] 

Chem.  (PI.) : A general  name  for  the  salts  of 
the  acids  obtained  from  turpentine,  viz.,  the 
sylvates,  the  pinates,  and  the  pimarates. 
Their  general  formulae  are,  C20H29MO2,  and 

C4oH58M"04. 

re§  -in-ein,  refin-one,  s.  [Eng.  resin'; 
•ein,  -one.) 

Chem.  : Fremy’s  name  for  the  hydrocarbon 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  colophony. 

r£f-in-lf'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  resina  = resin  ; 
fero  = to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-ous.]  Producing,  bearing,  or  yielding  resin. 

re-fin  i-fi  ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  resina  = re- 
sin, and  facio  = to  make.]  The  act  or  process 
of  treating  with  resin. 

re-fin  l form,  a.  [Lat.  resina=  resin,  and 
forma  = form.]  Having  the  form  of  resin. 

• re-sink',  v.t.  or  t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  sink, 
V.  (q.v.).]  To  sink  again. 

“ I brake  ruy  vow  and  me  resuncke  in  sinne." 

Dames : Muses  Sacrifice,  p.  29. 

rSf-ih  6-,  pref.  [Resin.]  Connected  with,  or 
pertaining  to  resin. 

resino-electric,  o.  Capable  of  being 
negatively  electrified,  in  the  same  manner  as 
amber  and  other  resins, 

res  in  Old,  a.  [Lat.  resivfa)  = resin,  and  Gr. 
eI6o?  (eidos)  — form,  appearance.]  Resembling 
resin. 

r£f'-in-bne,  s.  [Resinein.] 

ref’-mous,  a.  [Fr.  risineux,  from  resine  - 
resin ; Lat.  resinosus.]  Pertaining  to  or  re- 


sembling resin  ; of  the  nature  of  resin  ; pre- 
pared or  obtained  from  resin  ; like  resin. 

“ Something  o i a gummous  or  resinous  nature.” — 
Boyle  : Works,  v.  69. 

resinous  - electricity,  s.  [Negative- 
electricity.] 

res'-in-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resinous;  - ly .]  In 
the  manner  of  a resinous  body ; by  means  of 
resin  : as,  resinously  electrified. 

res'-m-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  resinous;  - ness .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  resinous. 

re^'-m-y,  a.  [Eng.  resin;  - y .]  Like  resin; 
resinous. 

* res-i-pis'-9en9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  resi- 

piscentia,  from  resipiscens , pr.  par.  of  resipisco 
= to  recover  one’s  senses  ; incept,  of  resipio  = 
to  savour,  to  taste  well : re-  = again,  and 
sapio  = to  taste,  to  have  taste,  sense,  or 
discernment.]  Wisdom  after  the  fact ; change 
to  a better  frame  of  mind  ; repentance. 

re-sist',  s.  [Resist,  v.] 

1.  Dyeing : A material  applied  to  cotton 
cloth  to  prevent  the  action  of  a mordant  or 
colour  on  those  portions  to  which  it  is  applied 
in  the  form  of  a pattern. 

2.  Calico-dyeing : The  process  by  which  the 
resist- style  is  effected.  [Reserve,  s.,  II.  2.] 

resist-paste,  s.  The  paste  used  in  resist- 
style. 

resist-style,  s.  The  method  of  calico- 
printing,  also  known  as  Reserve  (q.v.). 

resist-work,  s.  Calico  with  a blue 
ground  and  white  patches  or  spots. 

resist',  * re-syst,  * re-syste,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr. 
resister,  from  Lat.  resisto  = to  stand  back,  to 
withstand  : re-  = back,  and  sisto  = to  make  to 
stand,  to  set ; sto  = to  stand  ; Sp.  & Port,  re- 
sist ir ; I tal.  resister e.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  stand  against ; to  withstand  so  as  not 
to  be  moved  or  impressed  by  ; to  counteract, 
as  a force  by  inertia  or  reaction  ; to  oppose. 

“ Neither  keen 
Nor  solid  might  resist,  that  edge.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  323. 

2.  To  act  in  opposition  to ; to  oppose 
actively  ; to  strive  against ; to  endeavour  to 
defeat  or  frustrate. 

“ Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  ? For  who  hath  resisted 
his  will  ?"— Romans  ix.  19. 

* 3.  To  baffle,  to  disappoint. 

" God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble."— James  iv.  6. 

* 4.  To  be  distasteful  or  disagreeable  to  ; to 
offend. 

“ By  Jove,  I wonder,  that  is  kiDg  of  thoughts, 
These  cates  resist  me,  she  but  thought  upon." 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  ii.  3. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  make  or  offer  resistance. 

“ All  the  regions 

Do  seemingly  revolt ; and  who  resist. 

Are  mock’d  for  valiant  ignorance.” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  iv.  6. 

re-f  ist'-amfe,  * re-f  istenije,  * re-syst- 
ens,  s.  [O.  Fr.  resistence  (Fr.  resistance), 
from  Lat.  resistens,  pr.  par.  of  resisto  = to  resist 
(q.v.) ; Sp.  & Port,  resistenda ; Ital.  resistenza; 
Low  Lat.  resistentia.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  resisting ; opposi- 
tion. Resistance  may  be  either  active  or  pas- 
sive : active,  as  in  the  exertion  of  force  to 
stop,  repel,  defeat,  or  counteract  progress, 
motion,  or  design  ; passive,  as  that  of  a fixed 
body  which  interrupts  or  stops  the  passage  of 
a moving  body. 

“ Resistance  is  justifiable  to  the  person  of  the  prince 
when  the  being  of  the  state  is  endangered.”— Black- 
stone : Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  7. 

2.  Elect. : The  opposition  offered  by  any 
conductor  to  the  passage  of  an  electric  cur- 
rent. [Ohm.] 

3.  Physics  : A power  by  which  motion  or  a 
tendency  to  motion  in  any  body  is  impeded. 
If  a weight  be  placed  upon  a beam  which 
hears  it  up,  the  force  which  does  so  is  the 
resistance  opposed  to  its  further  descent. 
The  resistance  of  the  water,  which  is  of  greater 
specific  gravity  than  a cork,  causes  the  latter 
to  keep  the  surface  instead  of  sinking  to  the 
bottom.  The  resistance  of  the  air  impedes 
the  movement  of  a projectile. 

IT  (1)  Solid  of  least  resistance: 

Mech.  : A solid  of  such  a form  as  to  experi- 
ence, in  moving  in  a fluid,  less  resistance  than 


any  other  solid,  having  the  same  base,  length, 
and  volume  ; or,  on  the  other  hand,  being 
stationary,  to  offer  the  least  interruption  to  the 
progress  of  that  fluid.  In  the  former  case  it 
is  the  best  form  for  the  stem  of  a ship  ; in  tha 
latter,  for  the  pier  of  a bridge. 

(2)  Unit  of  resistance : [Ohm], 
resistance-box,  s. 

Teleg. : An  inclosing-box  for  a resistance-coil. 
resistance-coU,  s. 

Elect. : A coil  introduced  into  a circuit  to 
increase  the  resistance.  It  is  usually  made  of 
German  silver. 

resistance-force,  s.  [Resistinq-force.) 

re  sist  ant,  * re-sist'-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

resistens,  pr.  par.  of  resisto  = to  resist  (q.v.)  ; 
Fr.  resistant ; Sp.  & Ital.  resistente.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Making  or  offering  resistance; 
resisting. 

"The  resistant  position  of  Savonarola.-1— Q.  Eliot  r 
Romola,  ch.  Iv. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  or  that  which  resists* 

“ According  to  the  decrees  of  power  in  the  agent  and 
resistant,  is  an  action  performed  or  hindered.  — Pear- 
ton  : On  the  Creed,  art.  vi. 

re  sist  er,  s.  [Eng.  resist,  v. ; - er .]  One 

who  resists,  opposes,  or  withstands. 

“ Rebels  and  resisters  against  God  his  ordinance  and 
Christian  pie  tie.” — Fox : Actes,  p.  158. 

* re-fist'-ful,  a.  [Eng . resist ; -fuUf).]  Making 
much  resistance ; resisting  vigorously. 

re-f  lSt-l-bll'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  resistible;  - ity .] 
1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  resistible  ; 
capability  of  being  resisted,  opposed,  or  with- 
stood. 

“ Tt  is  from  corruption,  and  liberty  to  do  evil,  meet- 
ing with  the  resistibility  of  this  sufficient  grace,  that 
one  resists  it.” — Hammond. 

* 2.  The  quality  of  being  capable  of  resist- 
ance. 

“ Whether  the  resistibility  of  his  reason  did  not 
equivalence  the  facility  of  her  seduction."— Browne  : 
Vulgar  Err  ours,  bk.  i.,  ch.  L 

re  sist  i ble,  a.  [Eng.  resist,  v.  ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  resisted  ; that  may  or  can  be 
resisted. 

“This,  though  potent,  yet  is  in  its  own  nature 
resistible  by  the  will  of  man.’’— Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

* re-sist’- 1- ble- ness,  s.  [Eng.  resistible; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  resistible ; 
resistibility. 

re-fist' -1-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  resistible);  -ly.] 
In  a resistible  manner ; so  as  to  be  resisted. 

re-fist' -irig,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Resist,  v.] 
resisting  force,  s. 

Physics:  Any  force  offering  resistance  to 
the  motion  or  pressure  of  a body. 

resisting-medium,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Any  substance  which  resists 
the  passage  of  a body  through  it. 

2.  Astron. : An  inconceivably  thin  medium 
believed  to  retard  the  progress  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  besides  producing  other  phenomena ; 
ether  (q.v.). 

re-fist'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resisting;  -ly.] 
So  as  to  resist ; with  resistance  or  opposition. 
“ Doth  not  he,  that  lyueth  after  such  sorte,  resisting- 
ly  denie  Christ,  his  mouth  sayeth  not  agaynst  him, 
but  hys  life  doth." — Udal : 1 John  ii. 

* re-f ist'-ive,  a.  [Eng . resist,  v. ; -ive.]  Having 
the  power  to  resist ; capable  of  resisting. 

" Resistive  ’gainst  the  sun,  the  rain,  or  wind.” 

Ben  Jonson  : Sq'anus,  L L 

re -fist- less,  * re-sist-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 

resist,  v.  ; -less.] 

1.  Incapable  of  being  resisted,  opposed,  or 
withstood ; irresistible. 

"O’er  heaven’s  high  towers  to  force  resixclexs  way.* 
Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  62. 

*2.  Incapable  of  resistance;  powerless  to 
resist ; helpless ; without  resistance. 

“ Resistless,  tame. 

Am  I to  be  burned  up  V Keati. 

re-fist'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resistless;  -ly.] 
1.  In  a resistless  manner;  irresistibly. 

* 2.  Without  resistance  ; passively. 

" Submit  resistleisly  to  the  apathy  that  clogged  heart 
and  limb.’’— C.  Bronte : Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xxxiii. 

re-f ist' -less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  resistless ; -n«M.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  resistless  or 
irresistible. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  Ulis ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  - C 
•dan,  -tian  = nhan.  -tion,  -don  - shun ; -tion,  -fion  - zhon.  -ctoos,  -tious,  -siooa  - shun,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3974 


resmooth— resolve 


* re-smooth',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  smooth, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  make  smooth  again  ; to  smooth 
out. 

“ That  foot-priut  upon  sand, 

Which  old-recurring  waves  of  prejudice 
Resmooth  to  nothing.*  Tennyson  : Princess,  iii.  225. 

re-sold',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Resell.] 

* re-sol'-der,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  solder, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  solder  again;  to  make  whole 
again ; to  rejoin. 

rSf'-o-lu-tsle,  a.  [Fr.]  Capable  of  being 
resolved,  melted,  or  dissolved. 

“ Ultimately  resoluble  into  a speciality  of  modulation 
or  rhythm."— Earle  : Philology,  § 649. 

re^'-o-lu-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  resoluble; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  resoluble. 

“ Which  argues  tlie  resolubleness  of  their  constitu- 
tion."— Doyle  : Works,  iii.  338. 

re§'-o-lute,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  resolutus,  pa.  par. 
of  resolvo  — to  untie,  to  resolve  (q.v.) ; Fr. 
resolu ; Sp.  resoluto.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  a fixed  purpose;  determined; 
constant  in  pursuing  an  object ; firm,  stern. 

“ Able  and  resolute  Chief  of  the  State."— Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

* 2.  Convinced,  satisfied,  certain. 

* 3.  Convincing,  satisfying. 

c*  I [Luther]  haue  giuen  resolute  answere  to  the  first, 
in  the  which  I persist."— Fox : Actes,  p.  776. 

* B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A resolute  or  determined  person ; a 
desperado. 

" Young  Fortinbras  . . . 

Hath  in  the  skirts  of  Norway,  here  and  there 
Shark'd  up  a list  of  lawless  resolutes." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  L 

2.  Redelivery,  repayment. 

" And  ye  shall  enquire  of  the  yearly  resolutes,  deduc- 
tions, and  paiements  going  forth  of  the  same.”— 
Burnet:  Records,  vol.  iL,  bk.  i.,  No.  27. 

res  -6-lute-ly,  * res-o-lute-lie,  adv.  [Eng. 
resolute;  -ly. ] In  a resolute  or  determined 
manner  ; with  fixed  or  determined  purpose  or 
perseverance ; firmly,  constantly,  steadily ; 
with  unshaken  firmness  of  purpose. 

“ Resolutely  here  through  their  thick  squadrons  hew’d 

Her  way.”  Drayton : Poly-Olbion,  s.  12. 

re$'-o-lute-ness,  s.  [Eng.  resolute ; -7tess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  resolute  ; firm- 
ness of  purpose ; determination  ; fixed  pur- 
pose. 

“ From  whom  no  resoluteness,  much  less  obstinacy, 
can  be  expected.” — Boyle  : Works,  v.  300. 

re§-o-lu'-tion,  * res-o-lu-ci-on,  s.  [Fr. 

resolution,  from  Lat.  resolutionem , accus.  of 
resolutio , from  resolutus,  pa.  par.  of  resolvo  = 
to  resolve  (q.v.);  Sp.  resolution;  Ital.  resolu- 
zione,  risoluzione .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  resolv- 
ing, or  separating  the  component  parts  of  a 
body,  as  by  chemical  means. 

2.  The  act  of  separating  the  parts  which 
compose  a complex  idea. 

“Though  witty  men.  by  analytical  resolution,  have 
chymically  extracted  an  artificial  logisk  out  of  all 
their  actions." — Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

3.  The  act  of  resolving  or  unravelling  an 
Intricate,  perplexing,  or  difficult  proposition  ; 
explication. 

“The  unravelling  and  resolution  of  the  difficulties, 
that  are  met  with  in  the  execution  of  the  design,  are 
the  end  of  an  action." — Dryden. 

4.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  resolved 
or  dissolved  ; solution,  dissolution. 

“ In  the  hot  springs  of  extreme  cold  countries,  the 
first  heats  are  unsuflerable,  which  proceed  out  of  the 
resolution  of  humidity  congealed."—  Rigby. 

* 5.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  relaxed  ; 
relaxation. 

“ The  resolution  and  languor  ensuing."—  Browne. 
{Todd.) 

* 6.  The  determination  or  decision  of  a cause 
In  a court  of  law  ; judgment. 

“ Nor  have  we  all  the  acts  of  parliament  or  of  Ju- 
dlcial  resolutions,  which  might  occasion  such  altera- 
tions."— Hale : Orig.  of  Mankind. 

* 7.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  resolved  or 
settled  in  opinion  ; freedom  from  doubt ; con- 
viction, certainty. 

“ I would  unstate  myself,  to  be  in  a due  resolution." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  i.  2. 

8.  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  resolved  or 
determined  ; a fixed  or  settled  purpose  or 
determination  of  mind. 

“ Your  resolution  cannot  hold." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  4. 


9.  The  quality,  state,  or  character  of  acting 
with  fixed  purpose  ; determination  ; fixedness 
of  purpose  ; firmness,  resoluteness. 

“ How  terrible  in  constant  resolution." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  ii.  4. 

10.  A formal  decision  or  determination  of  a 
legislative  or  corporate  body,  or  of  a meeting 
or  any  association  of  individuals  ; a formal 
proposition  brought  before  a public  body  or 
meeting  for  discussion  and  adoption. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Law: 

(1)  A solemn  judgment  or  decision. 

(2)  The  revocation  of  a contract.  (Wharton.) 

2.  Mathematics: 

(1)  The  operation  of  separating  any  expres- 
sion into  factors ; that  is,  the  operation  of 
finding  two  or  more  expressions  such,  that 
their  product  is  equal  to  the  given  expression. 

(2)  The  same  as  Solution  (q.v.). 

3.  Med. : The  passing  away,  without  suppu- 
ration, of  a tumour  or  of  inflammation. 

4.  Music:  The  process  of  relieving  disson- 
ance by  succeeding  consonance.  (Grove.) 

U (1)  Resolution  of  an  equation : The  same 
as  Reduction  of  an  equation. 

(2)  Resolution  of  forces  or  of  motion : 

Mech.  : The  dividing  of  any  single  force  or 
motion  into  two  or  more  others,  which,  acting 
in  different  directions,  shall  produce  the  same 
effect  as  the  given  motion  or  force.  Let  a d 
represent  a force ; draw  any  c 
parallelogram  a b d c,  hav- 
ing a d as  a diagonal ; then 
by  the  Parallelogram  of 
Forces  (q.v.),  the  force  re- 
presented by  a d is  equiva- 
lent to  two  forces  repre-  A 
sented  by  a b and  a c respectively.  And  since 
an  infinite  number  of  parallelograms  can  be 
drawn,  having  a given  line  for  their  diagonal, 
any  force  can  be  resolved  into  two  others  in 
an  infinite  number  of  ways.  Similarly,  if 
three  forces  act  upon  a point,  and  their  resul- 
tant be  required,  find  the  resultant  of  any  two 
of  them  ; the  composition  ^)f  this  resultant 
with  the  third  force  will  give  the  resultant  of 
the  three  given  forces.  In  like  manner,  the 
resultant  of  any  number  of  forces  acting  upon 
a point  may  be  found. 

(3)  Resolution  of  a nebula : 

Astron. : The  exhibition,  by  means  of  a 
very  powerful  telescope,  that  the  diffused 
light  of  a nebula  is  really  that  of  a multitude 
of  exceedingly  distant  stars. 

H The  nebula?,  as  ordinarily  seen,  are  cloudy 
patches  of  light  in  the  heavens,  usually  seen 
only  in  telescopes  of  considerable  power.  Still 
more  powerful  telescopes  have  “resolved”  many 
of  them  into  clusters  of  stars.  It  was  for  a time 
maintained  that  all  nebula?  were  thus  resolv- 
able, and  that  merely  an  increased  telescopic 
power  was  necessary  to  prove  that  only  stars  and 
planets  existed  iu  the  heavens.  The  use  of  the 
spectroscope  (q.v.)  has  disproved  this  theory, 
and  made  it  evident  that  actual  nebulae  exist, 
star  stuff  made  up  of  vapor  or  meteoric 
clusters  from  which  solar  bodies  will  perhaps 
eventually  emerge. 

• re§-6-lu'-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  resolution ; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  joins  in  a resolu- 
tion or  declaration. 

if/gj  “A  great  division  followed  in  the  kirk  ; those  who 
adhered  to  these  resolutions  were  called  the  publick 
resolutioners." — Burnet:  Hist.  Own  Time,  bk.  i. 

2.  Church  Hist. : When  the  Scotch,  having 
induced  Charles  II.  to  take  the  Covenant,  and 
crowned  him  king,  had  been  severely  defeated 
at  Dunbar  by  Oliver  Cromwell  (Sept.  3,  1650), 
their  Parliament  abolished  a certain  Act  of 
Classes  which  prevented  many  royalists  enter- 
ing the  army.  The  larger  section  of  the  Scot- 
tish Church  approved  of  the  step  on  account 
of  the  emergency,  a smaller  but  zealous  party 
disapproved  ; the  former  were  called  Reso- 
lutioners, the  latter  Protesters.  Cromwell 
supported  the  latter.  The  sufferings  through 
which  both  passed  after  the  Restoration  in 
1660  again  fused  them  into  one. 

• re^-o-lu'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  resolution ; 
-i$£.]  Cne  who  makes  a resolution. 

ro^'-d-lu-tivo,  a.  [Fr.  rcsolutif;  Sp.,  Port., 
and  Ital.  resolutivo.)  Having  the  power  or 
quality  to  resolve,  dissolve,  or  relax. 

“ The  ashes  of  the  void  sliels  only  alone  without  the 
snails  mixed  with  wax  arc  of  a re«o£u**ye and  discutieut 
facultle."— P.'iHolland : Plinie,  bk.  xxx.,  cb.  viiL 


t&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


re^  - 6 - lu  - tor  - y , a.  [Fr.  rholutoire,  from 
Lat.  resolutus.]  [Resolute.]  (See  compound.) 

resolutory-condition,  s. 

Law:  A condition  the  accomplishment  of 
which  revokes  a prior  obligation.  ( Wharton .} 
[Resolutive-condition.] 

re-^olv-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  resolve ; - ability .) 
Tlie  quality,  property,  or  state  of  being  re- 
solvable ; resolvableness,  resolubility. 

re-^olv'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  resolv(e );  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  resolved  or  separated  int* 
its  constituent  part;  decomposable,  resoluble. 

“ As  the  serum  of  the  blood  Is  resolvable  by  a small 
heat,  a greater  heat  coagulates,  so  as  to  turn  it  horny 
like  parchment."— A rbuthnot. 

2.  Capable  of  being  reduced  into  first  prin- 
ciples. 

“They  are  ultimately  resolvable  Into  infinite  wisdom 
and  goodness." — Waterland  : Works,  v.  441. 

3.  Capable  of  being  recognized  as  constituent 
parts. 

4.  Capable  of  being  solved ; capable  of 
solution. 

“ The  effect  is  wonderful  in  all.  and  the  causes  best 
resolvable  from  observations  made  in  the  couutvies 
themselves.’’— Browne : Vulgar  Errours. 

re-solv'-a -ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  resolvable; 
■ness.]  The  quality,  property,  or  state  of 
being  resolvable ; resolvability. 

re-sdive',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  resolvo  = to  untie,  to 
loosen,  to  melt : re-  = again,  and  solvo  — to 
loosen ; O.  Fr.  resoldre ; Fr.  resoudre ; Sp.  re- 
solver ; Ital.  resolvere,  risolvere. ] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  To  separate  the  component  or  constituent 
parts  of  ; to  reduce  to  constituent  elements  ; 
to  break  up  into  component  parts. 

* 2.  To  melt,  to  dissolve. 

“ Oh,  that  this  too  too  solid  flesh  would  melt, 
Thaw,  and  resolve  itself  into  a dew.” 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  l.  2. 

3.  To  separate,  as  the  parts  which  compos* 
a complex  idea. 

“ Into  what  can  we  resolve  this  strong  inclination  of 
mankind  to  this  error  1"—7'illotson. 

*4.  To  relax.  (Spenser:  Virgil's  Gnat.) 
t 5.  To  unravel ; to  free  from  difficulty,  per- 
plexity, or  obscurity  ; to  explain  ; to  clear  of 
difficulties  ; to  disentangle  ; to  solve. 

“ But  ere  I go,  Hastings,  and  Montague; 

Resolve  my  doubt.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  iv.  1. 

•6.  To  free  from  doubt  or  perplexity;  to 
make  matters  plain  to. 

“This  shall  absolutely  resolve  you." 

Shakesp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  2. 

* 7.  To  inform,  to  acquaint,  to  answer,  to 
satisfy. 

“ May  it  please  your  highness  to  resolve  me  now." 

Shakesp.:  3 Henry  VI.,  iii.  2. 

* 8.  To  settle  or  fix  on  an  opinion  ; to  make 
certain. 

“ Long  since  we  were  resolved  of  your  forufh." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  iii.  4. 

9.  To  fix  firmly  in  determination  ; to  de- 
termine, to  decide.  (Now  only  in  the  pa.  par.) 
“ I am  resolved  for  death  or  dignity." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  v.  L 

* 10.  To  make  ready  in  mind  ; to  prepare. 

“ Resolve  you 
For  more  amazement." 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  v.  S. 

II.  To  determine  on ; to  decide  on ; to 
express,  as  an  opinion  or  determination,  by 
vote  and  resolution. 

12.  To  form  or  constitute  by  vote  or  resolu- 
tion : as.  The  House  resolved  itself  into  a com- 
mittee. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Alg. : Tlie  same  as  to  Reduce  (q.v.). 

2.  Math. : To  solve. 

3.  Mech. : To  break  up,  as  a force  or  motion, 
into  two  or  more  forces  or  motions,  which 
acting  in  different  directions  shall  produce 
the  same  effect  as  the  given  force  or  motion. 

“ As  we  can  compound  two  forces  into  one,  so  on  the 
other  hand  we  cau  resolve  one  force  into  two  others."— 
Todhuntcr : Mechanics  for  Beginners,  $ 42. 

4.  Med. : To  disperse  or  scatter ; to  discuss, 
as  an  inflammation  or  a tumour. 

5.  Music : To  cause  to  move  or  progress,  as 
a discordant  note  to  another,  which  produces 
a satisfactory  effect. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  be  separated  into  its  component  or 
constituent  parts  ; to  be  ultimately  reduced. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  po^ 
Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; <iu  — kw. 


resolve— respeak 


3975 


* 2.  To  melt,  to  dissolve  ; to  become  fluid. 

"Asa  form  of  wax 

Ritolveth  from  his  figure  gainst  the  fire.” 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  v.  4. 

3.  To  form  an  opinion,  determination,  re- 
solve, or  purpose ; to  determine  in  mind  ; to 
purpose. 

" Resolve,  resolve,  and  to  be  men  aspire, 

Exert  the  noblest  privilege." 

Thomson:  Castle  of  Indolence,  Ii.  62. 

4.  To  be  settled  in  opinion ; to  be  convinced ; 
to  decide. 

**  Let  men  resolve  of  that  as  they  please."— Locke. 

5.  To  determine  or  decide  by  vote  or  resolu- 
tion ; to  pass  a resolution. 

U To  resolve  a nebula : 

Astron. : To  show  by  means  of  a very  power- 
ful telescope  that  certain  nebulae  really  con- 
sist of  many  distinct  stars.  [Nebula.] 

re-solve',  s.  [Resolve,  v.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  resolving  or  solving  ; resolu- 
tion, solution. 

2.  That  which  is  resolved  on  : 

(1)  A fixed  or  firm  determination  or  pur- 
pose ; a resolution. 

**  What  watch  they  keep,  and  what  resolves  they 
take."  Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  x.  364. 

(2)  The  determination  or  decision  of  a legis- 
lative assembly,  meeting,  association,  &c.  ; a 
resolution. 

resolved’,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Resolve,  v.]  Fixed 
in  a determination  ; determined,  resolute ; 
firm  of  purpose. 

“The  case  of  a resolved  soldier  ."—Boyle:  Works,  v. 
SCO. 

re-folv'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resolved;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a resolved  or  resolute  manner  ; firmly, 
resolutely  ; with  resolution  or  determination. 
“ Let  us  cheerfully  and  resolvedly  apply  ourselves  to 
the  working  out  our  salvation.” — Sharp : Sermons, 
vol.  ii.,  ser.  5. 

* 2.  So  as  to  resolve  and  clear  up  all  doubts 
and  difficulties  ; clearly,  satisfactorily. 

44  Of  that,  and  all  the  progress,  more  and  less. 
Resolvedly  more  leisure  shall  express." 

Shakesp. : AIVs  WeU,  v.  3. 

*T8-§olv'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  resolved;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  resolved  ; re- 
soluteness, resolution  ; firm  determination  or 
purpose. 

" This  resolvedneu,  this  high  fortitude  in  sin.  can 
with  no  reason  be  imagined  a preparative  to  its  remis- 
sion."—Becap  of  Piety. 

* re-solv'-end,  s.  [Lat.  resolvendus,  fut.  pass, 
par.  of  resolvo  = to  resolve  (q.v.).] 

Arith.  : The  number  which  arises  from  in- 
creasing the  remainder  after  subtraction  in 
extracting  the  square  or  cube  root. 

re-SolV-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  resolvens,  pr.  par. 
of  resolvo  = to  resolve  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  power  or  quality  of 
resolving  or  dissolving  ; causing  solution. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : That  which  has  the  power  of 
resolving  or  causing  solution. 

2.  Med. : That  which  has  the  power  of  dis- 
persing inflammation,  and  preventing  the 
suppuration  of  tumours  ; a discutient. 

“ Young  people,  such  as  live  effeminately,  require  to 
be  treated  with  milder  resolvents  than  those  who  live 
a labouring  life.” — Wiseman  : Surgery,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xix. 

*[  Certain  medicines  are  classed  as  Altera- 
(fives  and  Resolvents.  Examples,  Calomel  and 
Opium,  or  Mercury,  Squills,  and  Digitalis. 

re-^olV-er,  s.  [Eng.  resolt^e).  v.  ; - er .] 

* 1.  One  who  or  that  which  separates,  dis- 
olves,  or  disperses. 

**  Opium  ...  if  duly  corrected  and  prepared,  proves 
sometimes  a great  resolver,  and  commonly  a great 
iudorifick.”— Coyle  : Works,  ii.  188. 

* 2.  One  who  or  that  which  solves. 

“ The  opinionative  resolver  thinks  all  these  easie 
knowables."— Qlanvill  : Scepsis,  (Pref.) 

3.  One  who  forms  a firm  resolution. 

* re'-f  on,  s.  [Reason.] 

ref'-o-nanje,  re^'-o  nan-f)^,  *.  [Eng. 

resonant;  -ce,  -cy. } 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  quality  or  state  of  being 
resonant ; the  act  of  resounding. 

“ An  ancient  musician  informed  me,  that  there 
were  some  famous  lutes  that  attained  not  their  full 
seasoning  and  best  resonance,  till  they  were  about 
fourscore  years  old."—  Boyle:  Works . L 4S0. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Acoustics : 

(1)  Sound  reflected  by  a surface  less  than 


112-5  feet  from  the  spot  whence  it  originally 
travelled.  The  direct  and  the  reflected  sounds 
are  confounded,  but  the  one  strengthens  the 
other.  [Echo.]  Bare  walls  tend  to  be  reson- 
ant ; walls  hung  with  tapestry  are  not  so. 

(2)  The  increase  of  sound  produced  by  a 
sounding  board,  or  by  the  body  of  a musical 
instrument. 

2.  Med. ; A more  or  less  shrill  sound  heard 
by  auscultation  in  the  larynx  or  lungs  of  a 
person  speaking,  or  of  one  affected  with  chest 
disease.  [Amphoric.] 

resonance-body,  s. 

Music  : The  hollow  part  of  a stringed  instru- 
ment which  reinforces  the  sound  of  the 
vibrating  strings. 

resonance-box,  s.  A box  open  at  one 
end  with  a tuning-fork  affixed  to  it. 

resonance-globe,  s.  A resonator  (q.v.). 

res'-o-nant,  a.  [Lat.  resonans,  pr.  par.  of  re- 
sono=  to  resound  (q.v.);  Fr.  resonnant.] 
Capable  of  returning  sound  ; fitted  to  return 
sound  ; resounding  ; echoing  back. 

“By  speaking  into  a resonant  case." — Times,  March 
29,  1896. 

resonant -consonants,  s.  pi.  Nasal 
consonants  ; consonants  in  which  the  peculiar 
sound  is  produced  by  the  nasal  chambers  act- 
ing as  a resonance  cavity.  ( Foster : Physiol .) 

res'-o-nant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resonant;  -ly.]  In 
a* resonant  or  resounding  manner. 

res'-o-na-tor,  s.  [Lat.  resonatus,  pa.  par.  of 
reson o = to  resound  (q.v.).] 

Acoustics : An  instrument  invented  by  Prof. 
Helmholtz  for  facilitating  the  analysis  of 
compound  sounds.  It  consists,  in  its  simplest 
form,  of  a tapering  tube  or  a hollow  bulb, 
spherical  or  nearly  so  in  form,  having  an 
opening  at  one  side  for  the  air,  and  a tube 
adapted  to  the  ear  at  the  other.  When 
the  instrument  is  fitted  to  one  ear,  the  other 
being  stopped,  tones  above  or  below  the  pitch 
of  the  resonator  will  be  but  imperfectly  heard ; 
but  if  a note  be  sounded  corresponding  to  the 
peculiar  or  proper  note  of  the  resonator,  it 
will  appear  greatly  intensified. 

* re-sorb',  v.t.  [Lat.  resorbeo.]  To  swallow  up. 

" By  fate  resorb'd,  and  sunk  in  endless  night.” 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  iii. 

* re-SOrfo'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  resorbens,  pr.  par.  of 
resorbeo  = to  resorb  (q.v.).]  Swallowing  up. 

“ Resorbent  ocean's  wave.”  WoodhuU. 

res-or-fin,  s.  [Eng.  res(in),  and  orcin.  ] 

Chcm.  : CgHgOj.  A compound  homologous 
with  orein,  produced  by  the  action  of  potassic 
hydrate  on  many  of  the  resins.  It  may  also 
be  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  extract 
of  Brazil  wood.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless, 
trielinic  prisms,  soluble  in  water,  melts  at 
110°,  and  boils  at  271°. 

resorcin-phthalein,  s.  [Fluorescein.] 

res  - or1-  9m  ol,  ».  [Eng.  resorcin;  -ol.] 
[Fluorescein.] 

re-sort',  * re-sorte,  v.i.  [Fr.  resortir  (Ft. 
ressortir ),  from  Low  Lat.  resortio  = to  be 
subject  to  a tribunal ; resortior  = to  return  to 
any  one  : Lat.  re-  - back,  and  sortior  = to 
obtain  by  lot ; sors,  genit.  sortis  = lot.] 

* 1.  Tc  fall  back. 

“ The  inheritance  of  the  son  never  resorted  to  the 
mother,  or  to  any  of  her  ancestors,  but  both  were 
totally  excluded  from  the  succession.”— Hale  : Common 
Lana  of  England. 

2.  To  go,  to  repair,  to  frequent  by  way  of 

intercourse. 

“ In  the  temple,  whither  the  JewB  always  resort." — 
John  xviii.  20. 

3.  To  have  recourse,  to  apply,  to  betake 
one’s  self. 

“ In  a situation  in  which  all  other  tyrants  have 
resorted  to  blandishments  and  fair  promises."— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

re-sort',  * re-sorte,  s.  [0.  Fr.  resort  (Fr. 

ressort).'] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  going  to  or  frequent- 
ing in  numbers;  concourse,  confluence. 

“ Where  to  th’  altara  of  the  gods  they  make  divine 
retorts."  Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  xL 

* 2.  The  act  of  visiting  or  frequenting  one’s 
company  or  society ; company,  intercourse. 

**  Join  with  me  to  forbid  him  her  resort.” 

Shakesp  : Timon  of  A thens,  L L 


3.  The  place  frequented ; a haunt. 

“ Whose  dark  resorts  since  prudence  cannot  know. 

In  vain  it  would  provide  for  what  shall  be." 

Dry  den  : Annus  MirabUis,  cc. 

* 4.  Spring,  rebound,  active  power,  move- 
ment. (A  Gallicism.) 

“ Some  there  are  that  know  the  resorts  and  falls  of 
business.”— Bacon  : Essays ; Of  Cunning. 

5.  That  to  which  one  has  resource ; a re- 
source or  refuge  ; a means  of  relief. 

“ Mercy,  fled  to  as  the  last  resort.” 

Cowper : Hope,  378. 

* II.  Law  : The  authority  or  jurisdiction  of 
a court. 

H Court  of  last  resort : The  highest  Court  of 
Appeal,  the  Supreme  Court. 

re-sort' -er,  s.  [Eng.  resort , v. ; -er.]  One 
who  resorts  ; a frequenter. 

“ 'Tis  the  better  for  you  that  your  resorters  stand 
upon  sound  legs.”— Shakesp.  : Pericles,  iv.  6. 

re-§oilnci'  (1),  *re-soune,  •re-sowne, 

v.i.  & t.  [O.  Fr.  resonner , resoner  (Fr.  re- 
sonner ),  from  Lat.  resono,  from  re-  = again, 
and  sono=to  sound;  Sp.  resonar;  Port. 
resonar , resoar ; ItaL  risonare.  ] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  be  filled  with  sound  ; to  reecho,  to 
reverberate. 

“ He  call'd  so  loud,  that  all  the  hollow  deep 
Of  hell  resounded .”  Milton  : P.  L.,  i.  315. 

2.  To  be  filled  with  the  noise  or  report  of. 

“ The  wide  world  resounds  with  Sappho’s  praise.” 
Pope : Sappho  to  Phaon,  32. 

3.  To  sound  loudly. 

“ Wash'd  by  broad  Hellespont's  resounding  seas." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  vii.  100. 

4.  To  be  reechoed  ; to  be  sent  back  or  re- 
turned. 

“ What  is  common  fame,  which  sounds  from  all 
quarters  of  the  world,  and  resounds  back  to  them 
agaiu,  but  generally  a loud,  rattling,  impudent  lye?"— 

South : Sermons. 

* 5.  To  be  much  or  widely  mentioned  ; to 
be  noised  about. 

“ What  resounds 
In  fable  or  romance  of  Uther’s  son.” 

Milton  : P.  L..  L 680. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  sound  again  ; to  return  the  sound  of ; 
to  reecho. 

“ The  rocks  resound  her  lays." 

Dryden : Virgil ; JSneid  vii.  16. 

* 2.  To  sound  ; to  praise  or  celebrate  with 
the  voice  or  the  sound  of  instruments  ; to 
spread  the  fame  of. 

“ The  sweet  singer  of  Israel  with  his  psaltery  loudly 
resounded  the  innumerable  benefits  of  the  Almighty 
Creator." — Peacham. 

re-sound'  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  sound, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  sound  again  or  anew. 

* re-^ound',  s.  [Resound  (1),  v.]  The  return 
of  sound  ; an  echo,  a reverberation. 

“ The  sweet  resounds  of  those  rich  anthems." 

Beaumont : Psyche,  p.  300. 

re  source',  s.  [0.  Fr.  resource  (Fr.  ressource').'] 
[Source.] 

1.  Any  source  of  aid,  help,  support,  or 
safety  ; a resort ; an  expedient  to  which  a 
person  may  resort  for  aid  or  safety ; that  on 
which  one  depends  for  safety  or  support. 

“ The  ministers  had,  it  should  seem,  miscalculated 
their  military  resources."  — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

2.  (PI.)  : Money,  funds  ; pecuniary  means  ; 
means  of  raising  money  or  supplies  ; anything 
by  means  of  which  money  or  supplies  can  be 
raised. 

* re-SOUr9e'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  resource;  -ful(l). ] 
Full  of  resources,  expedients,  or  contrivances ; 
clever  in  finding  out  resources. 

“ Birds  are  so  resourceful  that  their  actions  are  too 
commonly  interpreted  as  proceeding  from  choice."— 
St.  James's  Gazette,  March  18,  1886. 

* re  sourqe'-less,  a.  [Eng.  resource;  -less.] 
Destitute  of  resources. 

“ A poor,  unfruitful  and  resourceless  subjection.”— 
Burke. 

re-sow',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  sow  (q.v.).] 
To  sow  again  or  anew. 

“Over  wet  at  sowing  time  breedeth  much  dearth, 
insomuch  as  they  are  forced  to  resow  summer  com."— 
Bacon  : Nat.  Hist.,  § 169. 

* res-passe,  s.  [Raspis.]  A raspberry. 

“ The  cooling  breath  of  respasses.” 

Herrick  : To  Mistress  A nne  Soame. 

respe,  t.  [Rasp,  «.]  The  raspberry  (q.v.). 

(Tusser.) 

* re  speak',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  speak 
(q.v.).] 


boU,  boy ; pout,  joxfcl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin.  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg. 
-dan,  -tlan  = sham,  -tlon,  aiou  = shun ; -tion,  -$ion  - zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  sious  = eh  us.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$l» 


3976 


respect— respiration 


1.  To  speak  again  ; to  repeat. 

2.  To  speak  in  answer  or  return  ; to  answer. 

' And  the  king’s  rowse  the  heav’n  shall  bruit  again, 
Respeaking  earthly  thunder." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  i.  2. 

re-spect',  v.t.  [Fr.  respecter , from  Lat.  respec- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  respicio  to  look  back  upon,  to 
look  at : re-  = back,  again,  and  specio  = to 
look,  to  look  at ; Sp.  respectar,  respetar ; I tab 
rispettare .] 

* 1.  To  look  back  upon. 

* 2.  To  look  towards  ; to  face  or  look  in  the 
direction  of. 

“ Palladius  adviseth,  the  front  of  his  house  should 
so  respect  the  south,  that  in  the  first  angle  it  receive 
the  rising  rays  of  the  winter  sun."— Browne. 

* 3.  To  take  special  notice  of ; to  regard 
attentively  ; to  regard  as  worthy  of  notice. 

“ What  should  it  be  that  he  respects  in  her?" 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4. 

* 4.  To  heed,  to  consider,  to  regard. 

" Do  you  persuade  yourself  that  I respect  you?” 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure , iv.  1. 

5.  To  view  or  regard  with  some  degree  of 
reverence  ; to  esteem ; to  look  up  to  with 
reverence  or  respect. 

6.  To  have  reference  or  regard  to  ; to  relate 
to.  [Respecting,  3.] 

% To  respect  a person  or  persons , to  respect 
the  person : To  show  undue  favour  or  bias 
towards  ; to  suffer  the  opinion  or  judgment 
to  be  influenced  or  biassed  by  a regard  to  the 
outward  circumstances  of  a person,  to  the 
prejudice  of  right  and  equity. 

re-spect',  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  respectum , accus. 
of  rcspectus  = a looking  at,  regard,  from  re - 
spectus,  pa.  par.  of  respicio  = to  look  back 
upon,  to  respect  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  looking  at  with  attention  ; the 
act  of  noticing ; a looking  towards ; atten- 
tion, regard,  care. 

“ I will  have  respect  unto  thy  statutes  continually."— 
Psalm  cxix.  117. 

2.  Relation,  regard,  reference  [1]. 

3.  The  act  of  holding  in  high  esteem  or 
regard  ; regard  ; reverence  ; the  deportment  or 
course  of  action  towards  another  which  pro- 
ceeds from  a feeling  of  esteem,  regard,  or 
reverence  towards  such  person. 

" And  therefore  lost  that  title  of  respect. 

Which  the  proud  soul  ne’er  pays,  but  to  the  proud." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  i.  3. 

4.  (PI.):  An  expression  of  esteem  and  re- 
gard : as,  Give  him  my  respects. 

* 5.  Respected  character  or  position ; re- 
spectability, repute. 

“ Many  of  the  best  respect  in  Rome." 

Shakesp. : Julius  C cesar,  L 2. 

* 6.  Goodwill,  favour.  (Genesis  iv.  4.) 

* 7.  Partial  regard  ; undue  bias  to  the  preju- 
dice of  right  and  equity. 

“It  is  not  good  to  have  respect  of  persons  In  judg- 
ment.”— Proverbs  xxiv.  23. 

* 8.  Consideration ; motive  in  reference  to 
something. 

“ Whatsoever  secret  respects  were  likely  to  move 
them."— Hooker:  Ecclcs.  Polity. 

9.  Point  or  particular ; point  of  view  ; mat- 
ter, feature. 

“ She  will  be  ruled  in  all  respects  by  me." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  4. 

* 10.  Modest  and  becoming  behaviour;  de- 
cency. 

" Talk  with  respect,  and  swear  but  now  and  then." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  2. 

* 11.  Deliberation,  reflection. 

“The  icy  precepts  of  respect." 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

* 12.  Caution,  care. 

“ He  it  well  did  ward  with  wise  respect." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  xii.  21. 

If  1.  * In  respect:  Comparatively  speaking  ; 
relatively. 

" He  was  a man  ; this,  in  respect , a child." 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  v.  6. 

2.  In  respect  of  or  to  : 

* (1)  In  comparison  with  ; relatively  to. 

" In  respect  of  a fine  workman  I am  but  a cobbler." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccesar,  i.  1. 

(2)  On  account  of ; by  reason  of ; in  con- 
sideration of ; as  regards. 

rc  spect-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng .'respectable; 

-ity.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  respectable ; 
the  state  or  qualities  which  deserve  or  com- 
mand respect. 

“ Respectability  is  not  religion  ; but  it  is  in  many 
grades  of  society  a working  substitute  for  it.”— Spec- 
tator, J une  20,  1885,  p.  807. 

* 2.  A respectable  person  or  thing. 


re-spect'-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.] 

1.  Worthy  of  respect  or  esteem  ; deserving 
of  being  respected. 

“ Many  private  friends  and  admirers  among  the 
most  respectable  members  of  the  opposition." — Mac- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

2.  Having  an  honest,  honourable,  or  good 
reputation  ; of  good  repute. 

3.  Belonging  to  a fairly  good  position  in 
society ; fairly  well  to  do. 

4.  Mediocre,  middling,  fair,  moderate  ; not 
despicable. 

“ Proficiency  in  letters  and  science  respectable,  and 
his  legal  learning  more  than  respectable"— Macaulay  : 
Hist  Eng.,  ch.  il. 

re-spect'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  respectable ; 
-ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  respect- 
able ; respectability. 

re-spect-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  respectable) ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a respectable  manner ; so  as  to  deserve 
respect. 

2.  As  becomes  one  of  position  ; decently, 
properly  : as,  He  conducted  himself  respect- 
ably. 

3.  Fairly  ; moderately  well,  pretty  well. 

re-spect'-ant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  respecter 
= to  respect  (q.v.).] 

Her. : Said  of  two  animals  borne  face  to 
face.  Rampant  beasts  of  prey  so  borne,  are 
said  to  be  combatant. 

re-spect'-er,  s.  [Eng.  respect,  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  respects.  (Rarely  used  except  in  the 
phrase  a respecter  of  persons,  that  is,  one  who 
regards  the  external  circumstances  of  others 
in  his  judgment,  and  suffers  his  opinion  to  be 
biassed  by  them,  to  the  prejudice  of  candour, 
right,  and  equity.) 

"Of  a truth  I perceive  that  God  is  ho  respecter  of 
persons." — Acts  x.  34. 

re-spect'-ful,  * re-spect '-full,  a.  [Eng. 

respect;  -full.] 

1.  Marked  or  characterized  by  respect ; 
showing  or  indicating  respect  or  deference. 

" He  wooes  the  queen  with  more  respectful  flame." 

Pope : Homer;  Odyssey  xv.  561. 

* 2.  Full  of  outward  or  formal  civility ; 
ceremonious.  (Prior.) 

re  spect  ful  ly,  adv.  [En g.  respectful ; -ly.] 
In  a respectful  manner  ; with  due  respect  or 
deference. 

"These  really  poor  men,  who  are,  methlnks,  to  be 
respectfully  treated  in  regard  of  their  quality.”— 
Cowley:  Of  Avarice. 

* re-spect'- ful- ness,  s.  [Eng.  respectful; 
■ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  respect- 
ful. 

“Treated  by  Mr.  Perry  with  a respectfulness  of  quo- 
tation that  may  now  surprise,"— Athenceum,  Oct.  7, 
1882. 

re-spect'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & prep.  [Re- 
spect, v.]  [Prop,  the  pr.  par.  of  respect,  v., 
used  as  a preposition ; cf.  regarding,  con- 
cerning, &c.] 

A,  As  pr.  par.  or  a. : 

Her. : The  same  as  Respectant  (q.v.). 

B.  As  prep.  ; Regarding ; as  regards ; in 
regard  to  ; with  reference  to  ; in  respect  of. 

* re-spec'-tion,  s.  [Respect,  v.]  The  act  of 
respecting ; respect,  regard,  partiality. 

"Without  difference  or  respection  of  persons."— 
Tyndall : Workes,  p.  78. 

re-spect' -ive,  a.  [Fr.  respectif] 

*1.  Observing  or  noting  with  attention; 
regardful ; hence,  careful,  cautious,  circum- 
spect. 

“You  should  have  been  respective,  and  have  kept  it" 
Shakesp : Merchant  of  Venice,  v.  L 

* 2.  Characterized  by  respect  for  special 
persons  or  things  ; partial. 

“ Away  to  heaven,  respective  lenity.” 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  L 

* 3.  Rendering  respect  or  deference ; respect- 
ful. 

“ Our  religious  duties  and  respective  devotion  to 
God."— 0.  Sutton:  Oodly  Meditations.  (Dedic.j 

* 4.  Worthy  of  respect ; respectable. 

" What  should  it  be  that  he  respects  in  her, 

But  I can  make  respective  in  my  ftelf?" 

Shakesp. : Two  Gentlemen,  iv.  4. 

5.  Relating  or  pertaining  severally,  each  to 
other ; severally  ; severally  connected  or 
belonging ; particular. 

“ And  to  those  places  straight  repair, 

Where  your  respective  dwellings  are.* 

Butler : Iludibrat,  i.  2. 

6.  Relative ; having  relation  to  something 
else ; not  absolute. 


re-spect'-ive-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  respective;  -ly.] 
*1.  With  respect  or  deference  ; respectfully. 

“ You  are  very  respectively  welcome." 

Shakesp.  : Timon,  iii  l. 

* 2.  With  respect  to  private  views  or  objects  ; 
partially. 

“ The  voices  of  the  rest  were  likely  to  be  given  for 
the  most  part  respectively  with  a kind  of  secret  depen- 
dency."— Hooker : Eccles.  Polity. 

3.  In  a respective  manner  ; as  each  belongs 
to  each  ; as  relating  to  each  ; in  their  respect- 
ive relations. 

“The  wav  to  know  which  is  to  weigh  aud  consider 
the  difficulties  attending  each  respectively,  and  to 
balance  them  one  against  another.”—  Waterland : 
Works,  i.  162. 

* 4.  Relatively  ; not  absolutely. 

*'  See  the  world  hath  not  east  nor  west,  but  respect- 
ively."— Raleigh:  Hist.  World. 

* re-spect' -iv-ist.s.  [Eng.  respective);  ■ ist .] 
A captious  opponent. 

" But  what  haue  these  our  respectiuists  to  doe  with 
the  Apostle  Paule?" — Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,173. 

* re-spect- less,  * re-spect-lesse,  a. 

[Eng.  respect ; -less.] 

1.  Having  no  respect ; without  regard  or 
reference ; regardless. 

“ [We]  haue  broke  our  silence  ; rather  then  again* 
Endure,  respectlesse , their  so  mouing  cries. 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Odyssey  iv. 

2.  Having  no  respect  or  regard  for  reputa- 
tion. (Ben  Jonson.) 

* re-spect' -less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  respectless ; 
-mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  respect- 
less  ; regardlessness. 

* re-spec'-tu-ous,  a.  [Eng.  respect ; -uout.] 

1.  Inspiring  respect. 

“ Neither  is  it  to  be  marvelled  ...  if  they  [princes] 
become  respectuous  aud  admirable  in  the  eyes  and 
sight  of  the  common  people."— Knollet : Hist,  of  the 
Turks. 

2.  Respectful. 

“ I thought  it  pardonahler  to  say  nothing  hr  a re- 
tpectuous  silence  than  by  idle  words."— Boyle:  Works, 
vL  44. 

* re-sperse',  v.t.  [Lat.  respersus,  pa.  par.  of 
respergo : re-  = again,  and  spar  go  = to  scatter.] 
To  scatter,  to  sprinkle. 

“ They  speak  thus  particularly  in  the  matter  of  th# 
Holy  Sacrament,  as  appears  in  the  instances  above 
reckoned,  aud  in  others  respersed  over  this  treatise." 
— Bp.  Taylor : Read  Presence,  § 10. 

* re  - sper'- slon,  s.  [Lat.  respersio,  from 
respursus,  pa.  par.  of  respergo.]  [Resperse.] 
The  act  of  scattering  or  sprinkling. 

res-pi-ra-bil'-I-ty,  re-spir-a-bil'-i-tjr, 

s.  [Eng.  respirable;  -ity.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  respirable. 

res'-pi-ra-ble,  re-spir'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng. 

respir(e);  -able.] 

* 1.  Capable  of  respiring  ; that  can  respire. 
2.  Capable  of  being  respired  or  breathed; 

fit  to  be  breathed. 

resjpi  - ra  - ble  -ness,  re  - spir'-  a-  ble  - 

ness,  s.  [Eng.  respirable;  -mess.]  Respirability. 

res-pi  ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat,  respira- 
tionem,  accus.  of  respiratio,  from  respiratus, 
pa.  par.  of  respiro  = to  respire  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ordinary  Ijanguage : 

* 1.  The  act  of  breathing  again,  or  of  re- 
turning to  life. 

" Till  the  day 

Appear  o t respiration  to  the  Just 

Milton : P.  L„  lit  M0. 

2.  In  the  same  seuse  as  II.  1. 

" Ev'ry  breath,  by  respiration  strong 
Fore  d downward."  Cowper : Task,  ly.  848. 

* 3.  An  interval. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Physiol. : The  process  of  breathing,  in 
which  oxygen  is  taken  into  the  lungs  by  in- 
spiration, aud  carbonic  acid  expelled  by  ex- 
piration, the  carbonic  acid  being  given  out 
by  the  blood,  and  oxygen  taking  its  place. 
When  respiration  is  interfered  with,  asphyxia 
takes  place,  except  in  hibernation  (q.v.).  The 
action  of  respiration  exposes  the  blood  to  the 
air,  and,  by  mutual  diffusion,  the  two  actions 
of  oxygenating  the  blood  and  freeing  it  of 
carbonic  acid  are  accomplished  by  the  same 
act,  thus  resembling  the  endosinose  and  exos- 
mose of  liquids.  In  the  higher  animals,  the 
capillaries  are  connected  with  the  arteries 
immediately  issuing  from  the  heart,  effecting 
a constant  renewal  in  the  blood,  and,  by  a 
series  of  muscular  movements  fresh  air  ia 
supplied,  and  vitiated  air  removed  alter- 


nate, fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oo  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


respirational— responsal 


3977 


nately,  owing  to  nervous  reflex  action,  not 
dependent  on  the  will,  as  the  same  process 
goes  on  in  sleep,  and  in  other  unconscious 
states.  The  lungs  themselves  are  almost 
passive  in  the  process.  In  the  lowest  and 
simplest  forms  of  animals,  the  aquatic,  no 
special  apparatus  is  provided  for  the  aera- 
tion of  the  fluids  of  the  body,  this  being 
effected  by  the  general  movements  of  the 
body,  or  by  cilia  (q.v.),  producing  the  neces- 
sary currents.  In  bivalve  molluscs,  the  inter- 
nal surface  of  the  mantle  or  skin-liniug  of  the 
valves  is  in  some  cases  the  special  organ  of 
respiration ; in  others,  the  mantle  is  convo- 
luted into  four  folds,  fringed  at  the  edges, 
with  the  same  action  as  gills  in  fishes.  The 
transition  from  gill  - like  tufts  in  animals 
which  can  either  breathe  air  or  water,  as  the 
leech  and  the  earth-worm,  is  seen  in  the  for- 
mation in  them  of  small  sacs  at  regular  inter- 
vals on  each  side  of  the  body,  opening  by  a 
row  of  pores  termed  spiracles  ot  stigmata. 
In  insects,  the  spiracles  open  into  tubes, 
which  communicate  with  each  other  through 
the  body,  and  are  prevented  from  closing  by 
an  elastic  spiral  fibre  winding  round  them, 
ierving  the  purpose  of  the  cartilaginous  rings 
in  the  trachea  and  bronchi  of  the  air-breath- 
ing vertebrata ; in  spiders,  the  respiratory 
apparatus  becomes  more  concentrated,  and 
through  the  different  classes  of  animals  there 
is  a gradual  leading-up  to  the  delicate  and 
highly  organised  apparatus  seen  in  the  higher 
vertebrata.  [Lungs.]  The  number  of  the  re- 
spiratory movements  in  health  are  from  four- 
teen to  eighteen  per  minute.  Besides  carbonic 
acid,  watery  vapour  and  a minute  quantity 
of  organic  matter  are  exhaled  in  respiration, 
the  latter  varying  in  accordance  with  the 
state  of  the  digestive  apparatus. 

2.  Bot. : A term  occasionally  used  for  the 
process  in  plants  somewhat  analogous  to  that 
of  respiration  in  animals.  A plant  takes 
carbon  deoxide  from  the  atmosphere,  decom- 
posing it  under  the  action  of  chlorophyll  and 
light,  emitting  the  oxygen,  and  retaining  the 
carbon  to  build  up  the  vegetable  structure. 
During  darkness,  oxygen  is  absorbed  aud 
carbon  dioxide  given  off,  but  not  in  quantities 
so  great  as  to  vitiate  the  atmosphere  of  the 
room  in  which  flowers  in  pots  are  kept. 

3.  Pathol.:  In  effusion  of  pus  into  the  pleura 
the  respiration  is  bronchial,  in  one  stage  of 
phthisis  it  may  be  cavernous,  in  another 
puerile. 

Artificial  respiration: 

U Therapeutics:  Respiration  produced  by 
artificial  means  in  apparent  death  from  drown- 
ing, or  from  the  administration  of  a too 
powerful  anaesthetic.  [Drowning,  If.] 

• res  pi  ra  tion  al,  a.  [Eng.  respiration  ; 
-al.)  Pertaining  or  relating  to  respiration  ; 
respiratory. 

t res'-pi-ra-tive,  a.  [Eng.  respiration); 
-ive.]  Performing  respiration. 

res  -pi-ra-tor,  s.  [Fr.  respiraieur.)  A de- 
vice for  breathing  through,  worn  over  the 
mouth,  or  the  nose  and  mouth,  and  secured 
by  a bandage,  strap,  or  other  contrivance,  to 
exclude  injurious  matters,  such  as  smoke  or 
dust,  from  the  lungs,  or  to  change  the  condi- 
tion of  the  air  by  passing  it  through  medica- 
ments or  gauze.  Respirators  are  used  by 
cutlers  and  other  grinders  to  exclude  the  dust 
from  the  lungs.  Such  respirators  may  have 
magnetic  gauze  to  attract  the  passing  particles 
of  steel.  Respirators  for  persons  having  weak 
lungs  have  several  folds  of  fine  gauze,  which 
warm  the  air  as  it  passes  through. 

res’- pi -ra- tor -y,  respir-ator-y,  a. 

[Respirator.]  Pertaining  to  or  serving  for 
respiration. 

**  In  the  construction  of  the  respiratory  organs,  a 
bird  and  a snake  are  not  the  same.”— Hunter. 

respiratory  - centre,  respiratory 
nerve-centre,  s. 

Anat. : A small  portion  of  the  lower  part 
of  the  medulla,  on  either  side  of  the  median 
line.  It  is  believed  that  there  are  two  on 
each  side,  one  regulating  the  movements  of 
inspiration,  the  other  of  expiration. 

“ Hence  this  portion  of  the  nervous  system  was 
called  by  Flourens  the  vital  knot  or  ganglion  of  life. 
We  shall  speak  of  it  as  the  respiratory -centre." — 
Foster  : Physiol,  {ed.  4th),  p.  354. 

respiratory-sounds,  s.  pi. 

Pathol.  : Sonnds  produced  by  respiration  in 
health  and  disease  as  ascertained  by  ausculta- 
tion (q.v.).  [Respiration,  3.] 


t respiratory-surface,  *. 

A nat. : The  surface  of  the  lungs  exposed  to 
the  action  of  the  air  in  respiration. 

respiratory-system,  s. 

Anat. : The  apparatus  for  conducting  the 
process  of  respiration. 

respiratory-tree,  s. 

Zool. : Two  branched  and  arborescent  tubes, 
with  csecal  termiuations,  arising  from  the 
cloaca  of  the  Holothuriaus. 

respiratory-tubes, «.  pi. 

Zool. : Two  tubes  along  the  sides  of  the 
body  in  the  Rotifera. 

re-spire’,  * re-spyre,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  respirer, 
from  Lat.  respiro  = to  breathe:  re-  = again, 
and  spiro  = to  blow.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  breathe  ; to  take  air  into,  and  exhale 
it  from  the  lungs  for  the  maintenance  of 
animal  life. 

11  A short  relief,  which  but  prolongs  bis  pain : 

He  faints  by  fits  ; and  then  respires  again. 

Dryden  : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  xiL 

* 2.  To  catch  breath,  to  recover  breath. 
(Spenser.) 

* 3.  To  blow. 

" Alone  the  wind  from  Libya’s  sands  respires .*  _ 

Hoole  : Jerusalem  Delivered,  xiiL 

* 4.  To  take  rest,  as  after  toil  or  exertion. 

" See  ! the  tortured  ghosts  respire. 

See  shady  forms  advance  ! " 

Pope  : Ode  on  St.  Cecilia’s  Day. 

* 5.  To  recover,  to  rouse  one’s  self. 

•*  Then  shall  the  Britons,  late  dismay’d  and  weake, 

From  their  long  vassalage  gin  to  respire.'' 

Spenser  : F.  0-,  IIL  iii.  36. 

* B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  breathe  ; to  inhale  and  exhale,  as  air. 

2.  To  breathe  out,  to  exhale. 

res  pi-rom'  e ter,  t.  An  instrument  for 
measuring  respiration  and  determining  its 
character. 

res'-pite,  * res -pit,  * res-pitt,  s.  [O. 

Fr.  respit  (Fr.  repit),  from  Lat.  respectum, 
accus.  of  respectus  = respect  (q.v.);  Ital.  res- 
pitto,  rispitto.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Respect.  {Chaucer.) 

2.  A temporary  cessation  or  intermission  of 
an  operation,  process,  or  act ; a pause,  a stop, 
a delay. 

" The  god  bad  make  no  respite. 

That  he  ne  shulde  hym  slea  anone." 

Gower  : C.  A.,  vii. 

3.  A temporary  delay,  postponement,  or 
putting  off  of  something  fixed ; forbearance, 
stay. 

“ I crave  but  four  days’  respite”  m 

Shake sp. : Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  2. 

II.  Law : 

1.  The  temporary  suspension  of  the  execu- 
tion of  a capital  offender  ; a reprieve. 

2.  The  delay  of  appearance  at  court  granted 
to  a jury  beyond  the  proper  term. 

For  difference  between  respite  and  interval 
see  Interval. 

res'-pite,  v.t.  [Respite,  s.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  give  or  allow  a respite  to , to  relieve 
by  a temporary  cessation. 

“ In  dovng  herof  he  spent  ten  dayes,  not  respityng 
hys  souldlers  from  their  labour  so  muche  a3  the  nyght 
tyme." — Goldinge  : Caesar’s  Comment.,  fo.  115. 

2.  To  put  off ; to  delay,  to  postpone,  to  sus- 
pend. 

“ They  were  promised  payment  in  November  follow- 
ing  ; till  which  time  they  were  to  respite  it." —Claren- 
don : Civil  War. 

IL  Law: 

1.  To  suspend  for  a time  the  execution  of ; 
to  reprieve. 

“ And  by  this  cause  he  was  respited , 

So  that  the  death  him  was  acquited.” 

Gower  : C.  A.,  L 

2.  To  adjourn  ; to  put  off. 

“ The  recognisances  of  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecu- 
tion were  respited  sine  die.’’— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  3, 

* res'-pite-less,  a.  [Eng.  respite ; -iess.] 
Without  respite  or  relief. 

* re-splende',  v.i.  [Lat.  resplendeo.]  [Re- 
splendent.] To  shine.  (Lydgate.) 

re  splend'-enfe,  re-splend’-en-y^,  ». 

[Lat.  resplendentia,  from  resplenilens  = re- 
splendent (q.v.).]  Brilliant  lustre,  splend- 
our ; vivid  brightness. 


re-splend'-ent,  a.  [Lat,  resplendens,  pr.  par. 
of  resplendeo  = to  shine  again,  to  shine  brightly  S 
splendeo  = to  shine.]  Shining  with  brilliant 
lustre ; vividly  bright. 

**  The  moon's  resplendent  globe.”  A 

Milton  : P.  L„  lv.  721. 

re-splend’-ent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resplendent ; 
-ly. J In  a r’espleudent  manner ; with  vivid 
brightness  or  lustre. 

* re  -splend  i-shant,  * rc  splend-icsh- 
aunt,  a.  [O.  Fr.  resplendissant.]  Resplen- 
dent. 

" And  throwe  ye  vertue  of  thy  full  myght, 
Causest  ye  world  to  be  resplendisshaunt. 

Fabyan  : Chronicle,  c.  «llx- 

* re- splend'- ish- mg,  * re-splend-ish- 
ynge,  o.  [Resplendishant.]  Resplendent. 

“ The  heuyn  visible  is  most  pleasauntly  garnished 
with  pianettes  and  sterres,  resplendishynge  in  the 
mooste  pure  firmament  of  asure  colour.” — Sir  T.  Elyot: 
The  Governovr,  bk.  iii.,  p.  162. 

re-spllt',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  split, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  split  again,  or  a second  time. 

re-spond',  v.i.  & t.  [O.  Fr.  respondre  (Fr.  rl- 
pondre)  = to  answer,  to  match,  from  Lat. 
respondeo,  from  re-  = back,  in  return,  and 
spondeo  = to  promise.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  answer  ; to  reply  in  words ; to 
answer. 

“ Your  business  was  not  to  oppose,  but  to  respond.” 
— Waterland  : Works,  i.  5. 

2.  To  answer  or  reply  in  any  way  ; to  exhibit 
some  effect  or  action  in  return  to  a force  or 
stimulus. 

* 3.  To  correspond,  to  suit. 

4.  To  be  answerable  or  liable  to  make  pay- 
ment : as,  To  be  held  to  respond  in  damages. 
(Amer.) 

B.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  answer,  to  reply. 

* 2.  To  correspond  to  ; to  agree  with. 

“ His  great  deeds  respond  his  speeches  great.’* 

Fairefax  : Godfrey  of  Boulogne,  x. 

3.  To  answer ; to  satisfy  by  payment ; to 
pay.  {Amer.) 

re-spond',  s.  [Respond,  v.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang.  : An  answer,  a reply. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch.  : A lialf-pier  or  pillar  attached  to  a 
wall,  to  support  an  arch. 

2.  Eccles. : A short  anthem  or  versicle,  in- 
terrupting the  reading  of  a chapter,  which  is 
not  to  proceed  till  the  anthem  is  ended. 

“ He  did  sing  this  hymne,  Felix  namque.  And  that 
respond  being  ended,  &c."—Foxe:  Actes,  fo.  685. 

re-spon'-de,  s.  [Respond,  s.] 

responds  book,  s.  A book  kept  by  the 

directors  of  Chancery  in  Scotland  for  entering 
the  accounts  of  all  non-entry  and  relief  duties 
payable  by  heirs  who  take  precepts  from 
Chancery. 

* re-spond'-enye,  * re-spond'-en-yy,  s. 

[Eng.  respondent);  -ce,  -cy.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  respondent; 
an  answering,  a response. 

" Tli’  anglicall  soft  trembling  voices  made 
To  th‘  instruments  divine  respondence  meet.” 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  71. 

2.  Correspondence,  agreement. 

" His  rent  in  fair  respondence  must  arise 
To  double  treble  of  his  one  yeare’s  price.” 

Hall : Satires,  V.  1. 

re-spond'-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  respondent,  pr. 
par.  of  respondeo  = to  respond  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. : Answering  ; giving  response ; 
answering  to  demand  or  expectation. 

5.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  answers  ; one  who  maintains  a 
thesis  in  reply,  and  whose  province  is  to  re- 
fute objections,  or  to  overthrow  arguments. 

“ Answering  the  difficulty  proposed,  which  waa  the 
part  of  a respondent Waterland : Works,  i.  2. 

2.  One  who  answers  in  a suit,  particularly 
in  a chancery  or  divorce  suit. 

res-pon-den'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.,  from 
respondeo  — to  respond  (q.v.).  ] 

Comm.. ; A contract  of  hypothecation  differ- 
ing from  a bottomry  bond  (q.v.)  in  that  both 
ship  and  cargo  are  pledged. 

* re  spdns'  al,  * re-spons-aU,  a.  & s. 

[Response.]  ’ 

A.  As  adj. : Responsible,  answerable,  liable. 

“ For  whom  he  was  to  be  responsal  both  to  God  and 
the  king ."—Ueylin:  Life  of  Laud,  p.  213. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jowl;  cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ay;  expect,  Xenophon,  oyiat.  ph  = t 
-elan,  -than  = shan.  -tion,  -si on  — shun;  -(ion,  -;ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tioua,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  iic.  — byl,  doL 


5978 


response— rest 


B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A response,  an  answer. 

2.  One  who  is  responsible  for  another ; a 
surety. 

*■  Anatolius  was  put  into  the  see  of  Constantinople 
by  the  influence  of  Dioscorus,  whose  responsal  he  had 
been." — Barrow  : On  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

re-sponse',  * re-spons,  s.  [O.  Fr.  response , 
from  Lat.  responsum,  neut.  of  responsus,  pa. 
par.  of  resporuleo  = to  respond  (q.v.).J 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  responding,  answering,  or  re- 
plying. 

2.  An  answer,  reply,  or  anything  of  the 
nature  of  a reply. 

“ What  was  his  respons,  I ne  sauh  ne  herd.” 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  98. 

3.  Specif. : An  oracular  reply. 

“ The  church  was  conducted  in  every  step,  at  first 
by  oracular  responses." — W arburton  : Doctrine  of 
Grace,  bk.  i.  2h.  v. 

* 4.  A reply  to  an  objection  in  a formal 

disputation. 

“ Let  the  respondent  not  turn  opponent ; except  in 
retorting  the  argument  upon  his  adversary  after  a 
direct  response ; and  even  this  is  allowed  only  as  a 
confirmation  of  his  own  response ." — Watts. 

5.  The  answer  to  a versicle  in  the  Church 
service.  The  signs  for  these  words  are  f (ver- 
sicle) and  (response). 

“ Tertullian  takes  notice  that  the  responses  in 
baptism  were  then  somewhat  larger  than  the  model 
laid  down  by  Christ.’’—  Waterland : Works,  v.  161. 
ii.  Music : A repetition  of  the  given  subject 
in  a fugue  by  another  part  of  the  fugue. 

• re  sponse  -less,  a.  [Eng.  response;  -less.] 
Giving  no  response  or  answer ; not  responding. 
“ The  two  next  were  also  responseless  to  my 
charmers."— Field,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

re-spdns-i-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  responsible; 
-ity ; Fr.  responsabUite.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  responsible, 
answerable,  accountable,  or  liable,  as  for  a 
person,  trust,  office,  debt,  &c. 

“ He  was  not  disposed  to  take  on  himself  the 
responsibility  of  disobedience."— Macaulay;  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xviii. 

2.  Ability  to  answer  in  payment ; means  of 
meeting  liabilities. 

3.  That  for  which  one  is  responsible, 
answerable,  accountable,  or  liable,  as  a trust, 
duty,  debt,  &c. 

re-spons'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  respons(e);  -ible; 
Fr.  & Sp.  responsable;  Ital.  risponsabile .] 

1.  Able  to  answer  or  respond  to  any  claim  ; 
able  to  discharge  any  claim  or  duty  ; having 
means  adequate  to  meet  any  claim. 

“ Not  knowing  that  the  bill  is  legal,  or  that  the 
man  bound  is  honest  or  responsible."— Locke. 

2.  Liable  to  be  called  upon  to  respond ; 
answerable,  liable,  accountable,  as  for  a debt, 
duty,  trust,  claim,  &c. 

“ Is  the  doctor  willing  to  be  responsible  for  the 
nature,  quality,  and  tendency  of  all  his  notions?"— 
Waterland  : Works,  v.  115. 

3.  Involving  responsibility : as,  a responsible 
position  or  office. 

**e-spdns'-i-ble-nesst  s.  [Eng.  responsible ; 
-ness.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  re- 
sponsible ; responsibility. 

re-spons'-i-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  responsible); 
-ly.]  In  a responsible  manner. 

I*e  spon'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  responsio , from  re- 
sponsus , pa.  par.  of  respondeo  = to  respond 
(q.v.);  O.  Sp.  responsion;  Ital.  responsione .] 

1.  The  act  of  answering ; response,  reply, 
answer. 

" Rcsponsiom  unto  the  questions.”—  Burnet : Re * 
cords,  bk.  iii..  No.  21. 

2.  (PI.)  ■ At  Oxford  University,  the  first 
examination  of  a candidate  for  a degree. 
Also  called  the  Little-go  (q.v.). 

He  sponsive,  a.  & ».  [Fr.  responsif;  Sp. 
responsive.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Answering  ; making  answer  or  reply. 

" A soft  responsive  voice  was  heard  at  every  close." 

Collin s : Odes ; The  Passions. 

2.  Correspondent ; making,  or  acting  in 

response. 

" Save  when  to  thine  my  heart  responsive  swells.” 
Byron : Corsair,  i.  1. 

* 3.  Responsible,  liable,  answerable.  ( Jer . 
Taylor.) 

* B.  At  subst. : An  answer,  a reply. 

" Itesponsives  to  such  as  ye  wrote  o t the  dates  be- 
lore  rehearsed." — Burnet : Records,  bk.  ii.,  No.  23. 


* re-spons'-ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  responsive ; 
-ly.]  In  a responsive  manner ; by  way  of 
response. 

* re-spons'-ive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  responsive; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  respon- 
sive ; readiness  to  answer. 

“ Taking  advantage  of  the  girl’s  responsiveness."— 
Cassell's  Saturday  Journal,  July  10,  1886,  p.  650. 

re-spons'-or-y,  a.  & s.  [Low  Lat.  respon- 
sorius , neut.  responsorium.] 

A.  Asadj. : Containing  response  or  answer ; 
answering. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A response  ; specif.,  the  answer  of  the 
people  to  the  priest  in  alternate  speaking  in 
the  Church  service. 

" The  Sarum  lights  were  put  out,  one  at  the  begin- 
ning of  each  antiphon  and  respoiuory." — Church 
Times,  April  2,  1886. 

2.  A response-book  ; a choir-book  contain- 
ing the  music  of  the  versicles  and  responses. 

res-sant,  s.  [Resaunt./ 

* res' -saul t,  s.  [Fr.] 

Arch. : The  recess  or  projection  of  a mem- 
ber from  or  before  another,  so  as  to  be  out  of 
the  line  of  range  with  it. 

* res'-saunt,  s.  [Resaunt.] 

rest  (1),  * reste,  s.  [A.S.  rest,  rcest,  cogn. 
with  Dut.  rust ; Dan.  & Sw.  rast ; Icel.  rbst  = 
the  distance  between  two  resting-places,  a 
stage ; Goth,  rasta  = a stage  of  a journey,  a 
mile  ; O.  H.  Ger.  rasta  = rest ; Ger.  rast ; Ital. 
resta.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  state  of  being  in  quiet  or  repose  ; ces- 
sation of  bodily  or  mental  labour  or  exertion  ; 
release  from  exertion  or  action : quiet,  repose. 

" So  forth  she  rode,  without  repose  or  rest." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  iv.  6. 

2.  Sleep,  slumber. 

" God  give  you  good  rest.”—Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Er- 
rors, iv.  3. 

3.  Heuce,  fig.  or  poet.,  the  last  sleep  ; death  ; 
the  grave  : as,  He  has  gone  to  his  rest. 

4.  Freedom  from  anything  which  disturbs, 
disquiets,  or  harasses  ; peace,  tranquillity, 
quiet. 

" And  the  land  had  rest  forty  yea.TB.n— Judges  Iii.  11. 

5.  A place  of  quiet  and  repose ; a permanent 
peaceful  habitation. 

“ Unto  whom  I aware  in  my  wrath  that  they  should 
not  enter  into  my  rest." — Psalm  xcv.  1L 

* 6.  Stay,  abode,  residence. 

“ In  Tarsus  was  not  best 
Longer  for  him  to  make  his  rest." 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  ii.  (Prol.) 

7.  That  on  which  anything  leans,  lies,  or  is 
placed  for  support ; a support.  [II.  1,  2,  3,  5.] 
„ “He  made  narrowed  rests  round  about,  that  the 
beams  should  not  be  fastened  in  the  beams  of  the 
house.” — 1 Kings  vi.  6. 

* 8.  A syllable.  ( Ben  Jonson.) 

* 9.  A set,  game,  or  match  at  tennis. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arm. : A support  for  a lance  or  spear. 

“ Rushing,  ten  thousand  horsemen  came, 

With  spears  in  rest,  and  hearts  on  flame.” 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  vi.  24. 

2.  Billiards : A support  for  the  top  of  the 
cue,  when  the  player  cannot  reach  sufficiently 
far  to  support  it  with  his  hand. 

3.  Gun.  : A support  for  the  muzzle  of  a gun 
in  aiming  and  firing. 

4.  Her. : A name  given 
to  a figure  of  doubtful 
origin  and  import,  taken 
by  some  for  a spear-rest, 
by  others  for  a musical 
instrument  of  some  kind, 
and  hence  also  called  an 
organ -rest. 

5.  Lathe : A device  for 

supporting  a piece  of  rest. 

work  in  a lathe  or  vice. 

6.  Music:  An  interval  of  silence  occurring 
in  the  course  of  a movement  between  one 
sound  and  another;  the  sign  or  character 
enjoining  the  silence  of  a performer  for  a 
given  length  of  time.  Each  note  has  its 
corresponding  rest,  e.g.t 

Note  ||o||  o 


Rest  X * r 1 =1 
Dots  may  be  affixed  to  rests,  and  have  the 


Bame  effects  upon  them  as  upon  notes,  e.q.% 
r * *8  equal  to  a rest  of  three-quavers  ; f * * t0 
equal  to  a rest  of  seven-semiquavers. 

7.  Physics : Absolute  rest  is  the  permanence 
of  a body’s  position  with  respect  to  ideal  fixed 
points  in  space ; relative  rest  that  with  re- 
spect to  surrounding  bodies. 

8.  Pros.  : A short  pause  of  the  voice  In 
reading ; a cesura. 

* H To  set  up  one's  rest : A phrase  taken 
from  the  game  of  primero  in  which  it  meant 
to  take  one’s  stand  on  the  cards  in  one's  hand, 
as  being  in  the  player’s  opinion  better  than 
those  of  his  opponent : hence,  to  take  one’s 
chance  upon  anything ; to  fix  or  set  one's 
hopes  ; to  make  up  one’s  mind. 

“ Sea  fights  have  been  final  to  the  war.  but  this  U, 

when  princes  set  up  their  rest  upon  the  battle."— 

Bacon. 

rest  (2),  s.  [Fr.  reste , from  rester  = to  rest  (2); 
Sp.  resto,  resta;  Ital.  resto.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  left  over  or  remains  after 
the  separation  or  withdrawal  of  a part ; re- 
mainder, residue. 

“ Joab  repaired  the  rest  of  the  city."— 1 Chron.  xL  8. 

2.  Others  ; persons  not  included  in  a propo- 
sition or  category.  (With  the  def.  article.) 

“ A sable  cloud  conceal’d  her  from  the  rest  " 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  i.  266. 

II.  Comm.  : A surplus  or  reserve  fund  held 
by  a bank  or  other  company  to  equalize  the 
dividends  when  the  profits  made  fall  below 
the  amount  required  to  pay  the  usual  divi- 
dend, or  to  fall  back  upon  in  any  emergency. 
Also  a technical  term  used  in  the  Bank  of 
England  weekly  reports,  denoting  the  balance 
of  assets  above  liabilities.  It  is  of  the  nature 
of  a reserve  against  any  contingencies  that 
may  arise,  and  dates  from  the  year  1722. 

*U  For  the  rest : As  regards  all  other  matter* 
or  points. 

* rest  (3),  s.  [Wrest,  s.) 

rest  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  restart;  O.  H.  Ger. 
restjan,  rastjan ; Sw.  rasta ; Dut.  rusten ; Ger. 
rasten.]  [Rest  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  take  rest ; to  cease  from  labour  or 
exertion  ; to  leave  off  work  of  any  kind ; to 
stop. 

“ He  rested  on  the  seventh  day  frovi  all  his  work 

which  he  had  made." — Genesis  ii.  2. 

2.  To  be  still  or  without  motion. 

“ Over  the  tent  a cloud  shall  rest  by  day." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  xii.  257. 

3.  To  abide,  to  settle,  to  remain. 

“ The  spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest  upon  him."— 

Isaiah  xl  2. 

4.  To  stand  for  support ; to  be  supported : 
as,  A pillar  rests  on  its  base. 

5.  To  lie  for  repose ; to  recline ; to  lean  for 
support  or  quiet. 

“ The  wretched  father  (father  now  no  more) 

In  sullen  sorrow  rested  on  the  shore." 

Pitt : Virgil ; JSneid  x. 

6.  To  lie,  to  stay,  to  abide. 

“ At  Northampton  they  do  rest  to-night" 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  iL  4. 

7.  To  lean,  to  depend,  to  rely. 

* 8.  To  be  satisfied  ; to  acquiesce. 

9.  To  sleep,  to  slumber,  to  repose. 

10.  To  sleep  the  sleep  of  death  ; to  die  ; to 
be  dead. 

11.  To  be  free  from  anything  disquieting, 
harassing,  or  disturbing  ; to  be  undisturbed  ; 
to  enjoy  peace  and  quiet.  (Isaiah  vii.  19.) 

12.  To  remain  or  be  fixed  in  any  state  or 
opinion. 

" There  rest  in  your  foolery.’’— Shakesp.  : Corned,  of 

Errors,  iv.  3. 

13.  To  be  in  a certain  state  or  position  ; t» 
stand  : as,  I will  tell  you  how  the  matter  rests. 

14.  To  lie,  to  depend  ; to  be  in  the  power  of. 
(Followed  by  with,  formerly  also  by  in : as. 
The  remedy  rests  with  him.) 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  lay  at  rest ; to  give  rest  or  repose  t«. 

" God  rest  all  Christian  souls  !" 

Shakesp. : Romeo  & Juliet,  i.  8. 

2.  To  place,  lay,  or  set  for  support ; to  lean. 

" On  the  sand  one  end  he  rested."  i 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  lx. 

H To  rest  one's  self:  To  take  rest ; to  cease 
from  labor  or  exertion. 

3.  To  remove  and  lay  aside  for  a time;  as,  to 
rest  one's  hat , or  coat,  Ac.  (Southern  V.  S.) 


fata,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cuh,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  so,  co  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  — kw. 


rest— restive 


3979 


*r8st  (2),  v.i.  [Fr.  rester,  from  Lat.  resto=  to 
stop  behind,  to  remain  : re-  = behind,  back, 
and  sto  = to  stand;  Sp.  restar ; Ital.  restart.] 
[Rest  (2),  s.] 

1.  To  remain  ; to  be  left. 

“ Nought  rests  for  me  but  to  make  open  proclama- 
tion.”— Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  L 3. 

2.  To  continue  to  be  ; to  remain. 

**  I rest  thy  secret  friend." 

Shakesp. : Rape  of  Lucr ece,  626. 

* rSst  (3),  v.t.  [A  contract,  of  arrest  (q.v.).] 
To  arrest. 

* re-stag'-nant,  a.  [Lat.  restagnans,  pr.  par. 
of  restagno  =’to  overflow.]  Stagnant ; remain- 
ing without  flow  or  motion. 

“The  nearer  we  come  to  the  top  of  the  atmosphere, 
the  shorterand  lighter  is  the  cylinder  of  air  incumbent 
upon  the  restagnanl  mercury.”— Boyle : Works,  i.  15L 

* r5-Stag,-nate,  v.i.  [Lat.  restagnatus,  pa. 
par.  of  restagno.]  [Restagnant.]  To  stag- 
nate ; to  remain  without  flow  or  motion. 

" The  blood  returns  thick,  and  is  apt  to  restagnate.9 
— Wiseman  : Surgery,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xxL 

* re-Stcig-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  restagnatio.] 
The  state  of  being  stagnant ; stagnation. 

“ It  proceedeth  from  the  restagnation  of  gross  blood." 
— Wiseman : Surgery,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xiv. 

re  Stamp  , v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  stamp,  v.] 
To  stamp  again,  as  a restampiug  writ. 

rest'-ant,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  restans,  pr.  par. 
of  resto  = to  remain.]  [Rest  (2),  v.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : In  possession  of. 

“They  were  reliant  all  those  thing*."— P.  Holland: 
Camden,  p.  862. 

2.  Bot.:  Persistent  (q.v.). 

re-state',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  state,  V. 
(q.v.).]  To  state  again  or  anew. 

res  taur1,  res-tor',  s.  [Fr.  restaur  = recov- 
ery of  a loss  as  against  an  insurer,  from  Lat. 
restauro  = to  restore  (q.v.).] 

Law : The  remedy  or  recourse  which  assurers 
have  against  each  other,  according  to  the  date 
of  their  assurances  ; or  against  the  masters,  if 
the  loss  arise  through  their  default  ; also,  the 
remedy  or  recourse  a person  has  against  his 
guarantee  or  other  person,  who  is  to  indemnify 
him  from  any  damage  sustained. 

•res-taur',  v.t.  [Lat.  restauro.]  To  restore 

(q.v.). 

" The  Lord  (salth  Cyprian) dooth  vouchsafe  in  manie 
of  his  seruants  to  foreshew  to  come  the  restauring  of 
his  church,  the  stable  quiet  of  our  health  and  safe- 
guard."— Fox:  Aetes,  p.  62. 

restaurant  (as  res-to-ran'),  s.  [Fr.,  prop, 
pr.  par.  of  restaur er  = to  restore  (q.v.).]  An 
eating-house  ; a place  for  refreshment ; a 
house  where  liquors  and  cooked  food  are  sold. 

“ To  make  the  personal  acquaintance  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  press  at  the  restaurant  named.”— 
Referee,  Aug.  29,  1886. 

* res -tau-rate,  v.t.  [Lat.  restauratus,  pa. 
par.  of  restauro. ] To  restore. 

“ If  one  repulse  has  us  quite  ruinated, 

And  fortune  never  can  be  restaur  at  ecl.n 

TurberviUe. 

res-tau’-ra-teur  (au  as  o),  s.  [Fr.]  The 
keeper  of  a restaurant. 

"All  the  railway  restaurateurs  were  up  in  arms, 
imagining  that  the  satirist’s  scorn  applied  to  them.’’— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Jam  16,  1885. 

* res-tau-ra-tife,  a.  [Restorative.] 

*res-tau-ra-tion,  * restauracion,  s. 

[Fr.  restauration,  from  Lat.  restaurationem, 
accus.  of  restauratio  = a restoring ; Sp.  restau- 
racion; Ital.  restaurazione.]  Restoration. 

“ Adam  is  in  us  an  original  cause  of  our  nature,  and 
of  that  corruption  of  nature  which  causes  death; 
Christ  as  the  cause  original  of  restauration  to  life.’’— 
Hooker  : Eccles.  Polity. 

* reste,  s.  [Rest  (1),  s.] 

re-stem',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  stem,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  force  back  against  the  current. 

"And  now  they  do  restem 

Their  backward  course.”  Shakesp. : Othello,  L 8. 

rSst  -ful,  ‘rest-full,  a.  [Eng.  rest  (1),  8.  ; 

-full] 

1.  Full  of  rest ; at  rest ; quiet. 

“ Restfull  peas ."—Fabyan : Chronycle  (an.  1364). 

•2.  Giving  rest  or  peace. 

" Tired  with  all  these,  for  restful  death  T cry." 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  61 

rSst’  ful-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  restful;  - ly .]  In  a 
restful  manner  ; quietly,  peacefully. 

" Living  rest  fully  and  in  helth S—Elyot : Qonernour , 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi. 


rest'-ful-ness,  S.  [Eng . restful ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  restful. 

"Tbatcountre  grewe  to  more  restfulnesse  and  peas." 
— Fabyan:  Chronycle,  ch.  xxii. 

rest'-har-rdw,  s.  [Eng.  rest  (3),  v.,  and 
harrow.  So  named  because  the  long  root3 
arrest  the  harrow.] 

1.  Bot.  : [Ononis], 

2.  Entom. : A British  geometer  moth,  Aplasta 
ononaria.  The  caterpillar  feeds  in  April  and 
September  on  Ononis  spinosa ; the  moth  flies 
in  May,  July,  and  August. 

rest'-hoiise,  s.  [Eng.  rest  (1),  and  house.]  An 
empty  house  for  the  accommodation  of  travel- 
lers ; a choultry  or  serai.  (Indian.) 

res-ti-a'-9e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  resti(o); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Restiads  ; an  order  of  Endogens,  alli- 
ance Glumales.  Herbaceous  plants  or  under- 
shrubs, with  leaves  simple  and  narrow  or 
wanting ; culms  naked  or  with  sheaths ; 
flowers  in  spikes  or  heads,  often  unisexual ; 
stamens  two  or  three  ; ovary  with  one  or 
more  cells,  each  cell  one-seeded  ; fruit  capsu- 
lar or  nucamentaceous.  Chiefly  from  South 
America,  the  Cape,  and  Australia.  Known 
genera  23,  species  171. 

res'ti-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  resti(o);  Eng.  suff. 
-ad.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  Restiacese.  (Bindley.) 

* res'-tiff,  a.  & s.  [Restive.] 

A.  As  adj. : The  same  as  Restive  (q.v.). 

“ rhe  beast  which  bore  him  began  to  grow  restiff 
and  ungovernable." — Dryden : Virgil ; Georgies.  (Ded.) 

B.  As  subst.  : A restive  or  stubborn  horse. 

res'-tiff -ness,  s.  [Restiveness.] 

res'-ti-form,  a.  [Lat.  restis  = a cord,  and 
forma  = form,  shape.]  Like  a cord  in  form. 

restiform-bodies,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  ; Two  lateral  rounded  eminences  or 
columns  in  the  medulla  oblongata.  They  are 
directly  continuous  with  the  posterior,  and 
with  part  of  the  antero-lateral  columns  of  the 
spinal  cord.  (Quain.) 

* rest'-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  resty;  -ly.]  In  a 
sluggish  manner,  stubbornly. 

* re-Stinc'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  restinctio,  from  re- 
stinctus,  pa.  par.  of  restinguo  = to  extinguish.] 
The  act  of  extinguishing  or  quenching. 

* rest'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  resty ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  resty  ; sluggishness. 

" By  restiness  and  lying  still  all  the  winter.” — P. 
Holland:  Pliny,  pt.  i.,  p.  210. 

rest' -mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rest  (1),  v.] 

resting-owing,  a. 

Scots  Law : 

1.  Remaining  due.  (Said  of  a debt.) 

2.  Indebted.  (Said  of  a debtor.)  ' 

resting-place,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A place  for  rest  or  repose  ; 
hence,  used,  poet,  or  fig.,  for  the  grave. 

" To  this  commodious  resting-place  he  led." 

W ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vL 

2.  Arch. : A half  or  quarter-pace  in  a stair- 
case. 

resting-spore,  s. 

Bot. ; An  embryo  in  Algals  which  does  not 
germinate  at  once  but  is  set  free  when  the 
plant  decays,  falls  to  the  ground,  remains 
dormant  through  the  winter,  and  germinates 
in  spring.  Called  also  a Teleutospore. 

* re-stih'-guish  (gu  as  gw),  v.t.  [Lat.  re- 
stinguo.] To  extinguish. 

" Hence  the  thirst  of  languishing  souls  is  restin • 
guished." —Field : Of  Controv.  (Life,  ed.  1716),  p.  41. 

res'-tl-o,  s.  [Lat.  = a rope-maker.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Restiaceae  (q.v.). 
Species  many ; the  majority  from  South 
Africa.  The  tough  wiry  stems  of  Restio  tec- 
torum  are  used  for  thatching. 

re-Stip'-u-late,  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  stip- 
ulate (q.v.).]  To  stipulate  anew. 

* re-stip-u-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
stipulation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  restipulating; 
a new  or  renewed  stipulation. 

“ If  the  restipulation  were  absolute  ...  I cannot 
excuse  the  good  king.’’— Bp.  Hall:  Contempt.,  Heie- 
kiah  & Sennacherib. 


* res'-ti-tue,  v.t.  [Fr.  r estituer,  from  Lat. 
restituo.]  ’[Restitute,  v.]  To  restore. 

" And  yf  thow  wite  never*  to  wham,  ne  were  thow 
sholde  restitue, 

Bere  hit  to  the  bishop."  P.  Plowman  : B„  v.  28L 

* res'-tl-tute,  v.t.  [Lat.  resti tutus,  pa.  par. 
of  restituo  : re-  — back,  again,  and  statuo  = t« 
set  up.]  To  restore  to  a former  state  or  con- 
dition. 

“ The  inclosure*  which  would  be  affected  and  resti- 
tuted by  Sir.  Jessie  Collings's  regulations."— Field, 
Oct.  17,  1885. 

* res’-tl-tute,  s.  [Restitute,  ».]  That  which 
is  restored  or  offered  in  place  of  something ; 
a substitute. 

res-ti-tu'-ti-d  in  in'-te-grum  (tl  as  shi), 

phr.  [Lat.] 

Law : The  rescinding  of  a contract  or  trans- 
action, so  as  to  place  the  parties  to  it  in  the 
same  position  with  respect  to  one  another  as 
they  occupied  before  the  contract  was  made 
or  the  transaction  took  place. 

res-ti-tu'-tion,  res-ti-tu-ci-on,  s.  [Fr. 

restitution,  from  Lat.  restitutionem,  accus.  of 
restitutio,  from  restitutus.]  [Restitute,  ».] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  replacing  or  restoring  that 
which  is  lost  or  has  been  taken  away.  The 
act  of  restoring  to  a person  some  thing  or 
right  of  which  he  has  been  unjustly  deprived. 

“ By  common  law  there  was  no  restitution  of  goods 
upon  an  indictment,  because  it  is  at  the  suit  of  the 
crown  only." — Blackstone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  27. 

2.  The  act  of  making  good,  or  of  giving  an 
equivalent  for  any  loss,  damage,  or  injury; 
indemnification.  (Generally  with  the  verb  to 
make.) 

" If  the  sun  be  risen  upon  him,  there  shall  be  blood 
shed  fur  him;  tor  be  shall  make  full  restitution. ’’— 
Exodus  xxii.  3. 

3.  That  which  is  given  or  paid  in  return 
for  something  lost,  taken  away,  injured,  or 
destroyed ; satisfaction  made. 

4.  The  recovery  of  a former  state  or  posture  ; 
the  return  of  elastic  bodies  forcibly  bent  or 
compressed  to  their  original  state. 

II.  Law : The  putting  a person  in  possession 
of  lands  or  tenements  of  which  he  has  been 
unlawfully  disseized. 

1T(1)  Restitution  of  all  things:  [Restora- 
tion, t (1)]. 

(2)  Restitution  of  conjugal  rights: 

Law : (See  extract). 

“ The  suit  for  restitution  of  conjugal  rights  is  also 
another  species  of  matrimonial  cause : which  may  be 
brought  when  either  lives  separate  from  the  other 
without  sufficient  reason  ; in  which  case  they  will  be 
compelled  to  come  together  again,  if  either  party  be 
weak  enough  to  desire  it.’’— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk. 
iii.,  ch.  4. 

(3)  Restitution  of  minors : 

Law:  A restoring  of  minors  to  rights  lost  by 
deeds  executed  during  their  minority. 

(4)  Restitution  of  stolen  goods  : 

Law  : Formerly  there  was  no  restitution  of 
stolen  goods  on  an  indictment,  but  the  party 
robbed  had  to  bring  an  appeal  of  robbery. 
Now  alike  in  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain,  stolen  goods  are  restored  unless  in  tho 
case  of  a negotiable  security  in  the  hands  of 
a person  who  in  purchasing  it  had  no  reason 
to  believe  that  it  had  been  dishonestly  appro- 
priated. 

(5)  Writ  of  restitution  : 

Law : A writ  which  lies  where  judgment  has 
been  reversed  to  restore  to  the  defendant  what 
he  has  lost. 

" If  execution  has  been  levied  on  the  plaintiff  in 
error  for  debt  or  damages,  he  is  entitled  to  a urrit  of 
restitution,  iu  order  that  he  may  recover  all  that  he 
has  thereby  lost.” — Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iiL.ch. 
15. 

restitution-edict,  s. 

Hist. : An  edict  published  a.d.  1629  by  the 
Emperor  Ferdinand  II.,  ordering  the  Pro- 
testants to  deliver  up  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
authorities  all  ecclesiastical  property  winch 
had  fallen  into  their  hands  since  the  religious 
peace  of  Passau  established  in  the  previous 
century.  In  1648,  at  the  end  of  the  Thirty 
Years  War,  the  edict  was  revoked. 

* res'-ti-tu-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  makes 
restitution  ; a restorer. 

"Their  rescuer  or  restitutor,  Quixote.”—  Qayton  t 
Festivous  Rotes,  p.  124. 

res'-tlve,  * res-tie,  * res'-tiff,  a.  [O.  Fr. 

restif  (Fr.  retif),  from  rester  = to  rest,  to  re- 
main ; Ital.  restio ; Sp.  restivo.]  [Rest  (2),  v.] 


boil,  boy;  podt,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  choruB,  chin  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -lig, 
-elan,  -tian  = Shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  -jion  - zhnn.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  — bel,  dfL 


8980 


1.  Drawing  back ; unwilling  to  go  forward  ; 
obstinate,  stubborn  ; refusing  to  move. 

“ The  people  remarked  with  awe  and  wonder  that 
the  beasts  wnich  were  to  drag  him  to  the  gallows  be- 
came restive  and  went  back."— Macaulay : Hitt.  Eng., 
ch. 

* 2.  Idle,  lazy. 

44  Such  an  idle  restive  presence.”— Scott : Christian 
Life,  pt  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  (By  confusion  with  Rest  (1),  v.)  : 

(1)  That  will  not  rest  or  stand  still ; rest- 
less, fidgetty.  (Applied  to  horses.) 

t (2)  Impatient  of  control,  restraint,  or  op- 
position ; recalcitrant.  (Said  of  persons.) 

* (3)  Being  at  rest ; being  less  in  motion. 

44  Palsies  oftenest  happen  on  the  left  side ; the  most 
rigorous  part  protecting  Itself,  and  protruding  the 
matter  upon  the  weaker  and  restive  side.” — Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours. 

restively,  adv.  [Eng.  restive;  - ly .]  In  a 
restive  manner. 

res'-tive-ness,  «.  [Eng.  restive ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  restive  ; 
stubbornness. 

* 2.  Laziness. 

" From  whatever  cause  this  restiveness  of  mind  pro- 
ceedeth,  it  is  a thing  most  prejudicial."— Bacon:  Ad- 
vancement of  Learning,  bk.  li. 

3.  Unwillingness  to  stand  still ; a fidgetty 
disposition. 

rest’  - less,  * reste  - les,  * rest  - lesse,  a. 

[Eng.  rest  (1),  s. ; -less.] 

1.  Not  resting ; unresting  ; not  quiet ; un- 
easy. 

" To  Melrose  Abbey,  for  the  sake 
Of  Michael’s  restless  sprite." 

Scott  : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  vi.  28. 

2.  Being  without  sleep  or  rest;  unable  to 
sleep. 

“ ltestUss  he  pass’d  the  remnants  of  the  night." 

Dry  den.  ( Todd. ) 

3.  Passed  without  rest ; sleepless  : as,  a 
restless  night. 

i.  Unwilling  to  remain  at  rest  or  quiet ; dis- 
posed to  move  or  wander  about ; not  satisfied 
to  be  at  rest ; unsettled  in  disposition. 

" Or  else  he  scann’d  the  globe,  those  small  domains, 
Where  restless  mortals  such  a turmoil  keep." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  11. 

6.  Characterized  by  restlessness. 

44  Restless  and  mischievous  temper."—  Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

6.  Inclined  to  agitation ; turbulent : as,  a 
restless  nation. 

7.  Unceasing;  ever-moving. 

" A rock  firm  set  in  the  depths  of  a restless  sea.” — C. 
Bronte  : Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xxxix 

* 8.  Not  affording  rest ; uneasy.  (Cowper.) 

restless-cavy,  s. 

Zool. : Cavia  aperea  or  apercea  [Cavia],  the 
original  of  the  guinea-pig  (q.v.). 

restless-flycatcher,  *. 

Ornith  : Sisura  inquieta,  an  Australian  bird, 
called  by  the  colonists  the  Grinder,  from  the 
noise  it  makes  when  darting  downwards  in 
pursuit  of  its  prey. 

* rest-lesse,  a.  [Bestless.] 

rest  -less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  restless;  -ly.]  In  a 
restless  manner ; uneasily. 

11  Turning  restlessly  she  drew  the  bedclothes  round 
her."—  C.  Bronte:  Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xxi. 

rest -less  ness,  s.  [Eng.  restless;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  restless  or 
in  continual  motion. 

2.  Uneasiness  or  unquietness  of  mind  ; agita- 
tion ; disturbance  of  mind  or  body  ; anxiety ; 
unsettled  disposition. 

“ A haggard  look  which  Indicated  the  restlessness  of 
pain  as  well  as  the  restlessness  of  ambition.” — Mac- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

3.  Inability  to  rest  or  sleep  ; sleeplessness. 

lie-stock',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  stock,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  stock  again  or  anew. 

44  The  aquarium  at  the  Inventions  Exhibition  haa 
lately  been  entirely  restocked  with  marine  and  fresh- 
water fishes."— Field,  Oct.  8,  1885. 

res-tor',  s.  [Restavr.] 

* re-stor’-a  ble,  a.  [Eng.  restore ; ■ able .] 
Capable  of’ being  restored  to  a former  state  or 
condition. 

" Great  quantities  of  rcstorable  land  are  made 
utterly  desperate."— Swift : Works,  vol.  x.,  let.  7. 

•re  stor'-a-ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  restnrable; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  restor- 
able. 


restively— restrain 


* rS-stor'-al,  s.  [Eng.  restore);  -al.]  The 
act  of  restoring  ; restitution,  restoration. 

“ The  promises  of  pardon  to  our  sins,  and  restoral 
Into  Goa's  favour." — Barrow : Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  4. 

res-to-ra  -tion,  s.  [Restauration.] 

1.  The  act  of  restoring  to,  or  replacing  in, 
a former  state  or  position  ; replacement  in 
office  or  position;  specif.,  the  replacing  of 
a person  or  family  on  a throne. 

" Restoration  would  be  immediately  followed  by  a 
couliscation  and  a proscription."— Macaulay : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  The  act  of  renewing  or  revising ; a re- 
newal, a revival,  a reestablishment. 

" The  year  1660,  the  era  of  the  restoration  of  the  old 
constitution."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  The  repairing  of  a work  of  art,  building, 
&c.,  which  has  fallen  into  decay  or  been  in- 
jured. 

" The  restoration  of  paintings  requires  much  taste, 
knowledge,  and  ability  to  ensure  success." — Fairholt  : 
Terms  of  Art. 

4.  Hence,  used  for  a plan  or  design  of  an 
ancient  building,  showing  its  original  state  : 
as,  the  restoration  of  a cathedral. 

5.  The  state  of  being  restored  ; recovery  of 
health  or  soundness ; recovery  from  illness, 
relapse,  or  any  bad  state. 

* 6.  That  which  is  restored. 

(1)  Restoration  of  all  things  (R.V.) ; Resti- 
tution of  all  things  (A.  V.): 

Script.  : The  restoration  in  connexion  with 
the  second  advent  of  Christ  of  the  world  to 
much  of  its  primeval  purity  and  happiness 
(Acts  iii.  21 ; cf.  also  Matt.  xvii.  11,  Mark 
ix.  12.). 

(2)  The  Restoration : 

Eng.  Hist. : The  return  of  Charles  II.  in 
1660,  and  the  i establishment  of  Monarchy 
in  England,  after  in  interval  of  a little  more 
than  eleven  years,  from  January  30,  1649, 
when  Charles  I.  was  beheaded,  during  which 
the  Government  of  Great  Britain  was  re- 
publican. 

(3)  Universal  restoration : 

Theol. : The  doctrine  held  by  some  that  all 
mankind,  if  not  even  the  fallen  angels,  shall 
ultimately  be  restored  to  sinlessness  and 
eternal  happiness.  [Restorationists.] 

* res-to-ra'-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  restoration; 
- er .]  The  same  as  Restorations  (q.v.). 

res-to-ra'-tion-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  restoration; 
-ism.]  The  doctrines  or  tenets  of  the  Re- 
storationists. 

res-to-ra'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  restoration; 
- ist .] 

Church  History  (PI.) : 

1.  The  followers  of  Origen  in  the  opinion 
that  after  a certain  purgation  proportionate  to 
their  delinquencies  all  will  be  restored  to  God’s 
favour  and  to  paradise. 

2.  The  adherents  of  Mr.  Ballow,  of  America, 
who  held  that  retribution  is  limited  to  this 
life,  and  that  at  the  resurrection  all  will  be 
restored  to  life  and  to  primeval  happiness. 

re-stor'-a-tive,  * res-taur-a-tif,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  restauratif ; Sp.  & Port,  restaurativo ; 
Ital.  ristorativo.) 

A.  As  adj.  : Capable  of  restoring ; tending 
to  restore  or  renew  strength,  vigour,  &c. 

11 1 haue  heard  some  hold  opinion  that  it  is  very 
restoratiue."—H ackluyt : Voyages,  iii.  537. 

B.  As  subst. : A medicine  or  preparation 
which  is  efficacious  in  restoring  strength, 
vigour,  &c. 

" To  make  me  die  with  a restorative ." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  8. 

* re-Stor'-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  restorative; 
-ly.]  In  a* manner  or  degree  tending  to  re- 
store or  renew  strength,  vigour,  &c. 

* res'-to-ra-tor,  s.  [Fr.  restaurateur.]  A 
restorateur. 

* re-stor'-a-tdr-y,  a.  [Eng.  restor(e);  - atory .] 
Restorative. 

re-store'  (1),  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  restorer  (Fr.  re- 
staurer ),  from  Lat.  restauro  = to  restore : from 
re-  = again,  and  a verb  stauro  not  found,  but 
seen  in  instauro , and  connected  with  Gr. 
<TTavp6s  ( stmiros ) = that  which  is  firmly  fixed, 
a stake ; Sans,  sthavara  = fixed,  stable,  from 
the  same  root  as  Lat.  sfo  = to  stand  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  restaurar ; Ital.  restaurare , ristaurare, 
ristorare.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  bring  back  to  a former  state,  place, 
condition,  or  position  ; to  replace. 

"Even  the  Jacobites  were. ashamed  of  the  prince 
whom  they  were  labouring  to  restore." —Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  To  give  or  bring  back  ; to  return  to  a 
person,  as  a thing  which  he  hag  lost,  or  which 
has  been  taken  from  him. 

" It  shall  be  with  thee  until  thy  brother  seek  after 
it,  and  thou  shalt  restore  ft  to  him  again."—  Deut. 
xxii.  2. 

3.  To  bring  back  to  life  ; to  revive,  to  re- 
suscitate. 

" Whose  son  he  had  restored  to  life." — 2 Kings  viil.  1. 

4.  To  bring  back  to  a former  and  better  state, 
as  from  a state  of  ruin,  decay,  or  the  like  ; to 
repair,  to  rebuild.  [II.] 

5.  To  bring  back  from  disease  or  unsound- 
ness ; to  heal,  to  cure. 

" Then  saith  he  to  the  man.  Stretch  forth  thine 
hand.  And  he  stretched  it  forth,  and  it  was  restore d 
whole  like  as  the  other.”—  Matthew  xii.  13. 

6.  To  bring  back  from  a state  of  degener- 
acy or  lapse  ; to  reclaim. 

" If  a man  be  overtaken  in  a fault  . . . restore  snch 
an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness."— Galatians  vii.  7. 

7.  To  bring  back  ; to  renew  or  reestablish 
after  interruption  : as,  To  restore  peace  or 
friendship. 

8.  To  give  in  place  of,  or  as  amends  for  ; to 
make  amends  or  satisfaction  for  ; to  compen- 
sate. 

" He  shall  restore  five  oxen  for  an  o*.”—Ezodu$ 
xxii.  L 

II.  Fine  Arts : 

1.  To  bring  back,  from  a state  of  decay  or 
injury,  as  near  as  may  be  to  its  primitive 
state,  by  a correct  imitation  of  the  original 
work  of  the  author. 

" Great  knowledge  of  the  manipulation  of  the 
master  whose  work  is  to  be  restored.''— Fairholt : 
Terms  of  Art. 

2.  To  form  a picture,  plan,  or  model  of,  aa 
of  something  lost,  mutilated,  or  decayed  : as, 
To  restore  a ruined  building. 

re-store',  (2),  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eug.  store , 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  store  again  or  anew:  as,  To 
restore  goods. 

* re -store',  s.  [Restore  (1),  v.]  Restoration, 

restitution. 

44  Till  he  had  made  amends,  and  full  restore. 

For  all  the  damage  which  he  had  him  doen  afore." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  18. 

• re-store'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  restore  (1),  v. ; 
-Tnent.]  The  act  of  restoring;  restoration, 
restitution. 

" They  had  no  restorement  of  the  Frenche  kyng,  for 
whose  sake  they  lost  alL" — Berners : Froissart ; Cro- 
nycle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  cxlvii. 

re-stor'-er,  s.  [Eng.  restore  (1),  v.  ; -er.  ] One 

who  or  that  which  restores. 

" The  fresh  air  one  breathes,  and  the  exercise,  being 
excellent  restorers  of  health." — Chambers'  Journal, 
Aug.  6,  1881,  p.  509. 

res-tor'-mel-ite,  s.  [After  the  Restormel 
mine,  Cornwall,  where  found;  suff.  -ite(Min.).~\ 
Min. : A grayish-green,  massive  mineral  re- 
sembling agalmatolite.  Hardness,  2’0  ; sp.  gr. 
2'58.  Mean  results  of  analyses  approach  the 
composition  of  killinite  (q.v.). 

re-strain',  * re-straine,  * re-strayne, 
* re  streigne,  * re-streine,  v.t.  [O.  Fr. 

restraindre (Fr.  restreindre ),  from  Lat.  restringo 
= to  draw  back  tightly,  to  bind  back  : re-  = 
back,  and  stringo  = to  draw  tight ; Sp.  & Port. 
restring ir ; Ital.  restrignere,  restringerey  ri- 
strignere , ristringere.]  [Stringent.] 

* 1.  To  strain,  to  draw  tight. 

" His  horse,  with  a half  checked  bit,  and  a headstall 
of  sheep’s  leather,  which  being  restrained  to  keep  him 
from  stumbling,  hath  been  often  burst."— Shakesp.  : 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii.  2. 

2.  To  withheld^  to  hold  back ; to  keep  in 
or  back  ; to  hold  or  keep  back  from  action, 
advancement,  or  proceeding,  by  physical  or 
moral  force,  or  by  interposing  obstacles. 

" His  troops  he  succeeded  in  restraining.”— Mac- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvl. 

3.  To  keep  under  ; to  repress,  to  subdue,  to 
curb. 

" The  remainder  of  wrath  shalt  thou  restrain.”— 

Psalm  lxxvi.  10. 

* 4.  To  abridge,  to  limit,  to  restrict ; to 
hinder  from  unlimited  enjoyment. 

44  Me  of  my  lawful  pleasure  she  restrain'd ." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iL  L 

* 5.  To  limit,  to  confine,  to  restrict. 

44  A moral  universality  also  is  to  be  restrained  by  a 
part  of  the  predicate." — Watts:  Logick. 


fate,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p5t, 
©r,  woro,  W9IX,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  qmite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  «a.us  — e;oy  = a;  qu  = kw, 


restrainable — resum6 


3981 


*6.  To  withhold,  to  forbear.  (Job  xv.  4.) 

* 7.  To  forbid,  to  prohibit. 

" Restraining  all  manner  of  people  to  bear  sail  in 
any  vessel  or  bottom,  wherein  there  were  above  five 
persons.”— North : Plutarch,  p.  7. 

• re-strain'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  restrain  ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  restrained  ; admitting  of  re- 
straint. 

“ Nor  is  the  hand  of  the  painter  more  restrainable 
than  the  pen  of  the  poet." — Browne  : Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  v.,  ch.  xix. 

re-strained  , pa.  par.  or  a.  [Restrain.] 

* re-strain' -ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  restrained; 
•ly.]  With  restraint  or  limitation  ; not  freely. 

“ The  world,  which  is  a word  of  the  widest  extent, 
and  although  it  be  sometimes  used  more  restrainedly, 
yet  never  doth  nor  can  in  any  reason  be  interpreted  to 
signifie  a far  smaller  disproportionable  part  of  the 
world.”— Hammond:  Works , 1.  482. 

rS-strain'-er,  * re-strayn-er,  s.  [Eng. 

restrain;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  re- 
strains or  withholds. 

“ So  these  two  persons  were  euer  restrayners  and  re- 
fray  ners  of  the  kinges  wilfull  scope  and  vnbridled 
libertie.” — Grafton : Henry  VII.  (an.  19). 

2.  Photog.  : Any  substance  used  in  develop- 
ing the  images  produced  by  light,  to  prevent 
the  action  from  proceeding  too  violently. 

re  Strain' -lhg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Restrain.] 
restraining-order,  s. 

Law:  A temporary  order  to  a bank  or  other 
public  company  not  to  permit  the  transfer  of 
certain  stock  from  one  person  to  another,  and 
not  to  pay  di  vidends  due  upon  it  till  permis- 
sion is  granted. 

restraining-statntes,  s.  pi. 

Law:  Statutes  restricting  previous  rights 
and  powers. 

• re-strain'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  restrain ; -merit.] 
The  act  of  restraining  ; restraint. 

re  straint',  * re-strainte,  s.  [O.  Fr.  re- 
strained, fem.  of  restrainct,  pa.  par.  of  re- 
straindre  — to  restrain  (q.v.)  ; Fr.  restreint.] 

1.  The  act  of  restraining ; the  act  of  holding 
back  or  hindering  from  motion  or  action  in 
any  way  ; hinderance  of  the  will  or  of  any 
action  physical,  mental,  or  moral. 

“ With  wise  restraint 

Voluptuous.”  Wordsworth : Nutting. 

2.  The  state  of  being  restrained,  kept  back, 
or  hindered  from  action  or  motion  : as,  To 
keep  one's  feelings  under  restraint. 

3.  Abridgment  of  liberty ; confinement,  de- 
tention. 

" Th’  enfranchisement  of  Arthur,  whose  restraint 
Doth  move  the  murmuring  lips  of  discontent. ’’ 
Shakesp.  : King  John,  iv.  2. 

4.  That  which  restrains,  limits,  hinders,  or 
represses ; limitation,  restriction,  or  prohibi- 
tion. ( Milton : P.  L i.  32.) 

re-strength'-en,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
strengthen  (q.v’.).j  To  strengthen  or  fortify 
again  or  afresh. 

“ He  dooth  restrengthen  the  towne  and  steeple  of 
Glascow.”— Holinshed:  Scotland  (an.  1543). 

re-strick',  v.t.  [Restrict.] 

* re  strict',  a.  [Lat.  restriclus,  pa.  par.  of 
restringo  = to  restrain  (q.v.).]  Restricted, 
limited,  confined. 

‘‘In  that  restrict  manner  above  named.”— A nnota- 
tions  on  GlanviU  (1682),  p.  251. 

fe  strict,  v.t.  [Restrict,  a.]  To  limit,  to 
confine  ; to  keep  within  limits  ; to  restrain  : 
as,  To  restrict  a word  to  a particular  use. 

re-Stric  tion,  s.  [Fr. , from  Lat.  restrictionem, 
accus.  of  restrictio,  from  restrictus,  pa.  par.  of 
restringo  = to  restrain  (q.v.)  ; Sp.  restriccion; 
Ital.  restrizione.] 

1.  The  act  of  restricting,  confining,  or  limit- 
ing ; the  state  of  being  restricted,  limited,  or 
confined  within  hounds. 

2.  That  which  restricts  or  limits ; a re- 
straint. 

“Those  restrictions  were  In  perfect  harmony  with 
the  theory  of  government  held  by  the  Tories.”— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xix. 

t3.  Reservation,  reserve. 

(1)  Real  restriction : The  use  of  words  which 
are  not  true  if  strictly  interpreted,  but  which 
contain  no  deviation  from  the  truth  if  the 
circumstances  be  considered. 

(2)  Mental  restriction  : The  same  as  Mental- 
reservation  (q.v.). 


* re-stric' -tion-a-ry,  a.  [Eng.  restriction  ; 
-ary.]  Restrictive. 

re-strict'-ive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  restrictif] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  the  quality  of  restricting  or 
limiting  ; expressing  limitation. 

“ They,  who  would  make  the  restrictive  particle  be- 
long to  the  latter  clause,  and  not  to  the  first,  do  not 
attend  to  the  reason."— i Stillingjleet. 

2.  Imposing  restraint ; restraining,  limiting. 

“ This  restrictive  power  is  of  itself  fruitful  of  Chan- 
cery procedure.”— Evening  Standard,  Nov.  2,  1886. 

* 3.  Styptic,  astringent. 

“ I applied  a plaister  over  it,  made  up  with  my  com- 
mon restrictive  powder.”—  Wiseman  : Surgery. 

* B.  As  subst.  : A styptic  or  astringent 
medicine  or  preparation. 

“Some  of  the  same  restrictive  over  that.”—  Wise- 
man: Surgery,  bk.  vl,  ch.  vi. 

restrictive-endorsement,  s. 

Banking,  Ac. : An  endorsement  limiting  the 
payment  of  money  to  a named  person. 

* re-Strict' -lve-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  restrictive; 
-ly.]  In  a restrictive  manner  ; with  restriction 
or  limitation. 

“Which  is  not  to  be  understood  so  restrictively. 
Government  of  the  Tongue. 

*re-strict'-ive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  restrictive; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  restrict- 
ive. 

* re-stringe',  v.t.  [Lat.  restringo  = to  re- 
strain (q.v.).]  To  confine,  to  contract,  to 
astringe. 

* re-string’ -en~9y,  s.  [Eng.  restringen(t) ; 
-cy.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  restring- 
ent ; astringency. 

“ Colours  wanting  restringency." — Sprat:  Hist. 
Royal  Society,  p.  293. 

* re-string' -ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  restringens , 
pr.  par.  of  restringo  = to  restrain  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  : Capable  of  restringing  ; able 
or  tending  to  restringe  ; astringent. 

B.  As  subst.  : A medicine  which  operates  as 
a styptic  or  astringent. 

“The  two  latter  indicate  phlebotomy  for  revulsion, 
restringents  to  stanch,  and  incrassative’s  to  thicken  the 
blood.’  —Harney. 

*re-strive',  v.i.  [Pref.  re -,  and  Eng.  strive 
(q.v.).]  To  strive  again  or  anew. 

"Restriving  again  afresh."— Guardian,  No.  133. 

rest'-y  (1),  * rest'-ie,  s.  [Fr.  restif.] 

* 1.  Drawing  back  instead  of  forward ; stub- 
born. 

“ Restive  or  resty,  drawing  back  instead  of  going 
forward,  as  some  horses  do."— Phillips : New  World  of 
Words. 

* 2.  Indolent ; prone  to  take  rest  when  one 
should  be  active  ; lazy. 

“ Where  the  master  is  too  resty  or  too  rich  to  say 
his  own  prayers,  or  to  bless  his  own  table.”— Mi Iton  : 
Iconoclastes,  ch.  xxiv. 

rest'-y  (2),  a.  [Reastv.] 

re-silb-ject',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  subject, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  subject  again  or  anew. 

* re-siibjec'-tioiL,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
subjection  (q.v.).J  A second  subjection;  a 
return  to  a state  of  subjection. 

“ Upon  the  conditions  of  our  re  subjection." — Hall : 
Honour  of  Married  Clergy,  bk.  i.,  § 3. 

* re-sub-H-ma  tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  E 
sublimation  (q.v.).]  A second  or  repeated 
sublimation. 

“ By  bare  resublimations  with  fresh  mercury.” — 
Boyle : Works,  ii.  123. 

* re-sub-lime',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
sublime,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  sublime  again  or  a 
second  time. 

“ Though  it  be  most  commonly  requisite  to  resub- 
lime the  sublimate."— Boyle : Works,  ii.  217. 

* re-su-da'-tion,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  re- 
sudatus,  pa.  par.  of  resudo  = to  sweat  again  : 
re-  = again,  and  sudo  = to  sweat.]  The  act  or 
state  of  sweating  again. 

‘‘A  kind  of  resudation  of  juice  proceeding  from 
sweet  herbs  ."—Swan  : Speculum  Mundi. 

re-sult',  v.i.  [Fr.  resulter  = to  rebound  . . . 
to  result ; from  Lat.  resulto  — to  spring  back, 
to  rebound  ; frequent,  of  resilio  = to  leap 
back  : re-  = back,  and  salio  = to  leap  ; Sp. 
resultar ; Ital.  resultare,  risultare.] 

* 1.  To  leap  back,  to  rebound. 

” Light  leaps  the  golden  grain,  resulting  from  the 
ground."  Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  xiii.  742. 


2.  To  proceed,  rise,  or  spring  as  a conse- 
quence ; to  follow  as  a result  or  consequence ; 
to  ensue. 

“ Such  huge  extremes  when  nature  doth  unite. 

Wonder  iroui  thence  results,  from  thence  delight.* 
Denham : Cooper's  Hill,  212. 

3.  To  have  an  issue,  to  terminate ; followed 
by  in : as,  To  result  in  good  or  evil. 

4.  To  come  to  a decision  ; to  decide,  to  de- 
cree ; as,  an  ecclesiastical  council.  (Amer.) 

re  sult',  s.  [Result,  v.] 

* 1.  Resilience  ; the  act  of  rebounding  or 
flying  back. 

" Sound  is  produced  between  the  string  and  the  air, 
by  the  return  or  the  result  of  the  Btring,  which  w u 
strained  by  the  touch,  to  his  former  place."— Bacon. 

2.  Consequence,  outcome,  issue,  event,  ef- 
fect ; that  which  results  or  proceeds  naturally 
or  logically  from  facts,  premises,  or  a state  of 
things. 

" There  was  great  anxiety  at  the  palace  to  know  the 
result." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

' 3.  The  decision  or  determination  of  a coun- 
cil or  deliberative  assembly ; a resolution,  a 
decree. 

“ Rude,  passionate,  and  mistaken  results  have,  at 
certain  times,  fallen  from  great  assemblies.” — Swift. 

* re  ^ult  ajiije,  s.  [Fr.]  The  act  of  result- 
ing ; that  which  results,  a result. 

“ He  would  . . . thence  infer. 

That  souls  were  but  resultances  from  her." 

Donne  ; Poems,  p.  212. 

re  ^iilt'  ant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  resultans,  pr.  par. 
of  resulto  = to  rebound  ; Fr.  resultant ; Ital. 
resultante,  risultante.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Existing,  proceeding,  or  follow- 
ing as  a result,  consequence,  or  conclusion ; 
especially  resulting  from  the  combination  of 
two  agents. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : That  which  results  ; a result, 
a consequence. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Math. : An  eliminant  (q.v.). 

2.  Meek. : A single  force  which  is  equivalent 
in  effect  to  two  or  more  forces  ; the  single 
force  which  represents  the  combined  effect  of 
several  forces  ; relatively  to  the  resultant, 
these  several  forces  are  termed  components 
or  component  forces.  When  two  forces  act 
on  a particle  in  the  same  direction,  their  re- 
sultant is  equal  to  their  sum,  and  acts  in  the 
same  direction.  When  two  forces  act  on  a 
particle  in  opposite  directions,  their  resultant 
is  equal  to  their  difference,  and  acts  in  the 
direction  of  the  greater  force.  If  two  con- 
current forces  acting  upon  a point  are  repre- 
sented in  magnitude  and  direction  by  the  two 
sides  of  a parallelogram,  then  their  resultant 
is  represented  in  magnitude  and  direction  by 
the  diagonal  drawn  through  the  given  point. 
[Parallelogram  of  Forces.] 

* re-siilt'-ate,  s.  [Lat.  resultatum,  neut.  sing, 
of  resultatus,  pa.  par.  of  resulto.]  [Result,  v.] 
A result. 

“ The  resultate  of  their  counaell  is  . . . direct  and 
sincere.  "—Bacon. 

re-sult'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  result,  s. ; -ful(l).~\  Hav- 
ing result  or  effects. 

rc-fult'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Result,  v. 

resulting-force  or  motion,  s. 

Mech. : The  same  as  Resultant  (q.v.). 

resulting-trust,  s. 

Law:  A trust  raised  by  implication  in 
favour  of  the  author  of  the  trust  himself  or 
his  representatives. 

resulting-use,  s. 

Law:  A use  returning  by  way  of  implica- 
tion to  the  granter  himself. 

* re-sult'-ive,  a.  [Eng.  result;  -ive.]  Re- 
sulting, resultant. 

“A  resultive  firmness  ariseth  from  their  complica- 
tion.”— Fuller : Church  History,  bk.  ii.  (Dedic!1) 

* re-^ult'-less,  a.  [Eng  .result;  -less.]  Hav- 
ing no  result ; without  result. 

re  sum'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  resum(e);  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  resumed,  taken  back,  or 
taken  up  again. 

“ This  was  but  an  indulgence,  and  therefore  return- 
able by  the  victor,  unless  there  intervened  any  capitu- 
lation to  the  contrary." — Hale : Grig,  of  Mankind. 

rdsumd  (as  ra-zu-ma  ),  s.  [Fr.]  A sum- 
ming lip,  a condensed  statement,  an  abridg- 
ment, a summary,  a brief  recapitulation. 


boil,  bo^ ; pouf,  jorfrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  ph  = t 
-ciast,  -tian  — alia  a-  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  -gion  — zhiin.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  - shus,  -ble,  -die,  <sic.  — bel,  del. 


3982 


resume— retail* 


re-sums',  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  r burner,  from  Lat. 
resumo : re - = back,  again,  and  sumo  — to  take  ; 
Sp.  resumir  ; Ital.  resume  re.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  take  back,  to  take  again. 

14  Then,  mounting  on  his  car,  resum'd  the  rein." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  v.  405. 

2.  To  take  up  again  after  interruption ; to 
begin  again  what  lias  been  interrupted  or 
broken  off. 

“My  Muse  1 resume  the  task  that  yet  doth  thee  abide. " 

Thoituon : Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  48. 

S.  To  take  up  or  enter  upon  again. 

“ But  Redmond  turned  a different  way. 

And  the  bent  bows  resumed  their  sway.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  iii.  6. 

B.  Tntrans. : To  begin  a discourse,  argu- 
ment, &c.,  after  interruption. 

* re-siim'-mon,  v. t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
summon  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  summon  or  call  again. 

2.  To  recall,  to  recover. 

re  sum  mons,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  sum- 
mons (q.v.).] 

Law  : A second  summons  or  calling  of  a per- 
son to  answer  an  action  where  the  first  sum- 
mons has  been  defeated  by  any  occasion. 

re-§ump'-tion  ( p silent),  s.  [Lat.  resumptio, 
from  resumptus , pa.  par.  of  resumo  = to  resume 
(q.v.);  Fr.  resomption .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  resuming,  taking 
back,  or  taking  up  again. 

2.  Law : The  taking  again  by  the  Crown  of 
such  lands,  tenements,  &c.,  as  on  false  sug- 
gestion, or  other  error,  had  been  granted  by 
letters  patent.  In  this  country,  the  resuming 
of  specie  payment,  as  by  the  “ Resumption  ” 
Act  of  1875. 

* re-§ump -tive  (p  silent),  a.  & s.  [Lat.  re- 
sumptivus,  from  resumptus , pa.  par.  of  resumo 
= to  resume  (q.v.);  O.  Fr.  resomptif.] 

A.  As  adj. : Taking  back  or  again ; resuming. 

B.  As  subst.  : A restoring  medicine  ; a re- 
storative. 

re-su'-pin-ate,  re-su'-pin-at-ed,  a.  [Lat. 

resupinatuSj  pa.  par.  of  resupino  = to  throw 
on  one’s  back  : re-  = back,  and  supino  — to 
lay  backwards.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Inverted,  reversed  ; ap- 
pearing as  if  turned  upside  down. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  Inverted  in  position  by  a twisting  of  the 
stalk,  as  the  flowers  of  Orchis. 

(2)  {Of  some  Agarici) : Having  the  hymenium 
uppermost  instead  of  undermost. 

* re  su-pm-a'-tion,  s.  [Resupinate.]  The 
act  o*f  laying  on  the  back  or  inverting  ; the 
state  of  being  resupinate  or  reversed. 

*'  A resupination  of  the  figure." — Wotton : Remains, 
p.  62. 

* re-  su-plne',  a.  [Lat.  resupinus .]  [Resu- 

PINATE.J 

1.  Lit  : Lying  on  the  back  ; on  one’s  back. 

44  He  spake,  and  downward  sway’d,  fell  resupine.” 
Cowper  : Homer ; Odyssey  ix. 

2.  Fig. : Supine. 

“ Then  Judge  in  what  a tortured  condition  they 
must  be  of  remorse  and  execrating  themselves,  for  their 
most  resupine  and  senseless  madness." — Sir  K.  Dig  by  : 
Observations. 

re-sup-ply',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  supply 
(q.v.).]  To  supply  again  or  anew. 

* re-surge’,  v.i.  [Lat.  resurgo.]  To  rise  again. 

44  Hark  at  the  dead  jokes  resurginyf—  Thackeray  : 
Roundabout  Papers,  xviii. 

* re  surg  enje,  s.  [Eng.  resurgen(t);  -ce.] 
The  act  of  rising  again ; resurrection. 

* re  surg'-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  resurgent,  pr. 
par.  of  resurgo.]  [Resurrection.] 

A.  As  adj. : Rising  again  ; rising  from  the 
dead.  (G.  Eliot:  Middlemarch,  ch.  Ixi.) 

14.  As  suhst. : One  who  rises  again  ; one  who 
rises  from  the  dead. 

* re  sur  prise’,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  sur- 
prise, s.  (q.v.).]  A fresh  or  second  surprise. 

44  A resnrprise  of  the  caatle  of  the  Thebans."— 
Room  : IV ar  with  Spain. 

* res  ur-rect',  v.t.  (Lat.  resurrcctus,  pa.  par. 
of  resurgo.]  ( Resurrection.  1 

1.  To  take  from  the  grave,  as  a dead  body. 


2.  To  restore  to  life  ; to  make  alive ; to  re- 
animate ; to  give  vitality  to. 

44  The  centre,  where  the  sportsman  lies  entombed, 
to  be  quickly  resurrected  when  the  game  appears."— 
Burroughs  : Pepacton,  p.  807. 

res-ur-rec'-tion,  * re-sur-rec-ti-oun, 
* rea  ur  rcx-i  oun,  s.  [Fr.  resurrection, 
from  Lat.  resurrectionem,  accus.  of  resurrectio 
= a rising  again,  from  resurrectus,  pa.  par.  of 
resurgo  = to  rise  again  : re-  — again,  and  surgo 
=to  rise.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A rising  again ; a springing  again  into 
life  or  vitality  : as,  the  resurrection  of  one’s 
hopes.  Specif.,  a rising  again  from  the  dead 
or  the  grave  ; the  revival  of  the  dead  at  the 
last  judgment.  (1  Cor.  xv.  12,  13.) 

* 2.  The  state  of  being  risen  again ; the 
future  state.  (Matt.  xxii.  30.) 

II.  Theol. : The  resurrection  of  Christ,  im- 
plied or  predicted  in  the  Messianic  prophecies 
(Psalms  xvi.  9-11 ; xxii.  15-18,  21-31),  and 
narrated  by  all  the  evangelists  (Matt,  xxvii. 
62,  xxviii.  1-20 ; Mark  xvi.  1-14  ; Luke  xxiv. 
1-48;  John  xx.,  xxi.).  The  resurrection  of 
Christ  is  held  to  be  the  earnest  of  that  happy 
resurrection  promised  to  all  his  faithful  fol- 
lowers (1  Cor.  xv.  13-23.  Cf.  also  John  xi. 
23-27).  The  resurrection  is  that  of  the  body, 
the  soul  having  lived  on  during  the  inter- 
mediate period.  The  former  is  no  longer  cor- 
ruptible or  mortal,  but  spiritual  and  glorious 
(1  Cor.  xv.  42-44,  53-57). 

resurrection-man,  «.  The  same  as 
Resurrectionist  (q.v.). 

resurrection-pie,  s.  A pie  made  of 
scraps  and  leavings  of  meat,  vegetables,  &c. 

4 4 4 I never  heard  of  resurrection-pie,’  faltered  Mrs. 
Lancaster,  dexterously  waiving  her  son’s  inquiry. 

‘ What  is  it  made  of  ? ’ 4 Of  the  assembled  ghosts  of 
departed  dinners ! Half-picked  bones,  gristle,  stale 
fat,  general  leavings,  dished-up  in  weak  broth,  well- 
seasoned  with  black  pepper  and  semi-cooked  onions  l 4 44 
E.  J.  IVorboise : Sissie,  ch.  xx. 

resurrection-plant,  s. 

Bot.  : Selaginella  lepidophylla. 

' res-ur-rec'-tion-a-ry,  a.  [Eng.  resurrec- 
tion ; -ary.]  Rising  again ; reviving. 

44  Old  men  and  women  . . . seemed  by  resurrec- 
tionary process  to  be  recalled  out  of  the  elements." — 
Dickens:  Uncommercial  Traveller,  y ii. 

t ref-ur-rec'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng. resurrection; 
-ist.]  One  who  made  a business  of  stealing 
bodies  from  graves  to  sell  them  to  surgeons 
for  the  purpose  of  dissection.  The  Anatomy 
Act  (1832),  by  providing  for  the  supply  of  sub- 
jects to  schools  of  anatomy,  did  away  with 
the  nefarious  business  of  the  resurrectionists. 

* reiji  ur-rec'-tion-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  resurrec- 
tion; -ize.]  To  raise  from  the  dead ; to  resurrect. 

re-sur-vey',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  survey 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  survey,  examine,  or  review  again. 

2.  To  read  and  examine  again. 

44  To  sit  with  ua  once  more,  with  better  heed 
To  resurvey  them.”  Shakesp.:  Henry  V.,  v.  LL 

re-sur'-vey,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  survey,  s. 
(q.v.).]  A second  or  renewed  survey. 

* re-sus'-9i-ta-ble,  a.  [Lat.  resuscit(o)  = to 
resuscitate  (q.v.);  Eng.  suff.  -able.]  Capable 
of  being  resuscitated  or  restored  to  life. 

44  The  apothecary  told  the  virtuoso  that  he  had 
really  prepared  resuscitable  plants  a different  way  from 
that  which  others  pretended  to.’* — Boyle : Works,  v.  605. 

* re-SUS'-Cl-tant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  resuscitans, 
pr.  par.  of  resuscito  = to  resuscitate  (q.v.).  ] 

A.  As  adj. : Resuscitating ; having  the 
quality  of  resuscitating. 

B.  4 s subst. : One  who  or  that  which  re- 
suscitates. 

re-sus'-5i-tate,  v.t.  & i.  [Resuscitate,  a.] 
[Fr.  resusciter ; Ital.  resuscitare,  risuscitare ; 
Sp.  resuscitar,  resucitar.] 

A.  Trans. : To  stir  up  anew ; to  revise,  to 
revivify ; specif.,  to  revive  from  apparent 
deatli  ; to  restore  vitality  to. 

“ These  hatch'd,  aud  those  rrsu.citaf.ed  worms.- 

Cowper  : Retirement,  64. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  come  to  life  again ; to 
revive. 

44  These  projects,  however  often  slain,  always  re- 
suscitate."—J.  S.  Mill. 

* rc-SU8'-9i-tate,  a.  [Lat.  resuscitatus , pa. 
par.  of  resuscito  = to  raise  up  again  : re-  = 


fa  to,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  ^nlte,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


again,  and  suscito  = to  raise  up,  for  subcito, 
from  sub  = up,  under,  and  cito  = to  summon, 
to  rouse.]  Resuscitated  ; restored  to  life. 

44  Our  mortall  bodyes  shall  be  resuscitate." — Gardner: 
Exposicion  ; The  Presence,  p.  65. 

re-sus-51-ta-tion,  s.  [Lat.  resusdtatic.'] 
The  act  of  resuscitating,  or  of  reviving  or 
stirring  up  anew  ; the  state  of  being  resusci- 
tated ; revival ; restoration  to  life  or  vitality, 
especially  of  persons  apparently  dead,  as  in 
cases  of  drowning  or  suspended  animation ; 
a bringing  forward  again  before  public  notice. 

44  A cleare  testiinonye  pt  the  resuscitation  of  the 
dead ."—Joye:  Expos,  of  Daniel,  p.  8. 

re-sus-91-ta-tlve,  a.  [0.  Fr.  resuscitatif] 
Tending  to  resuscitate  or  revive  ; resusci- 
tating, reviving,  revivifying,  reproducing. 

re-sus-91-ta-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  or 
that  which  resuscitates  or  restores  to  life. 

ret,  v.t.  [Dut.  reten.]  To  subject  flax  to  the 
action  of  retting  (q.v.). 

re-ta'-ble,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  table  (q.v.).  J 

Arch. : The  same  as  Super-altar,  2.  (q.v.). 

re-tali',  *re-taile,  v.t.  [Fr.  retail  — a 
shred,  a paring,  a small  piece  cut  off  any- 
thing retainer  = to  cut  again,  to  cut  pieces 
ofl' : re-  = again,  and  tailler  = to  cut ; Port. 
retalhar ; Ital.  ritagliare.] 

1.  To  sell  in  small  quantities  or  parcels, 
as  opposed  to  selling  wholesale. 

44  A licence  to  retail  ale  and  spirituous  liquors.”— 
Smith : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iL 

2.  To  sell  at  second  hand. 

44  The  sage  dame 

By  names  of  toasts,  retails  each  batter'd  Jade.4* 

Pope : Dunciad,  ii.  184. 

3.  To  deal  out  at  second  hand,  or  in  small 
quantities  ; to  tell  in  small  portions  ; to  tell 
to  many  ; to  spread  by  report. 

“ He  is  furnished  with  no  certainties. 

More  than  he  haply  may  retail  trow  me.” 

Skakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  h L 

re -tail  (1),  s.  & a.  [Retail,  v.) 

A.  As  suhst. : The  sale  of  commodities  in 
small  quantities  or  at  second  hand ; a dealing 
out  iu  small  portions. 

” Then  mother  church  did  mightily  prevail,! 

She  parceil’d  out  the  Bible  by  retail." 

Dryden : Religio  Laid,  73 6. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Applied  to  the  sale  of  commodities  in 
small  quantities  or  at  second  hand : as,  a 
retail  business. 

2.  Selling  commodities  in  small  quantities 
or  at  second  band ; retailing. 

44  Vast  quantities  . . . are  sold  over  here  by  ths 
retail  grocer.’’— Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  20,  1885. 

* re-taU'  (2),  s.  [Retaliate.]  Retaliation. 

44  To  look  for  good  and  do  bad  is  against  the  law  of 
retail." — Adams:  Works,  ii.  116. 

re-tail'-er,  s.  [Eng.  retail  (1),  s. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  retails  goods ; one  who  sells 
commodities  by  retail. 

“ The  retailer  pays  the  States  almost  the  one  moiefcy 
as  much  as  he  paid  for  the  commodity  at  first."— 
Howell : Letters,  bk,  L,  § 1,  let  7. 

2.  One  who  tells  or  deals  out  in  small 
quantities  ; a reporter. 

* re-taU’-ment,  s.  [Eng.  retail  (1),  s. ; -ment.) 

The  act  of  retailing. 

re-tain’,  * re-taine,  *re-tayne,  v.t.  & i. 

[Fr.  retenir,  from  Lat.  retineo  = to  hold  back  : 
re-  = back,  and  teneo  = to  hold ; Sp.  retener  ; 
Port,  reter  ; Ital.  ritenere.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

* 1.  To  hold  back,  to  keep  back,  to  restrain. 

“ He  . . . had  killed  him,  if  hie  brother  Robert  had 
not  retained  him."— Sir  W.  Temple. 

2.  To  hold  or  keep  in  possession  ; not  to 
part  with,  lose,  or  dismiss ; to  continue  to 
hold  or  possess.  (Spenser : F.  Q.,  IV.  x.  10.) 

3.  To  keep  in  pay ; to  hire ; to  engage  by 
the  payment  of  a preliminary  fee. 

44  Being  my  sworn  servant  the  duke  retained  him 
his.”— Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  i.  2. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  belong  to ; to  pertain  ; to  depend 

on  ; to  be  attached  to. 

44  Coldness  mixed  with  a somewhat  lauguid  reiial) 
retaining  to  bitterness."— Boyle. 

2.  To  keep,  to  continue,  to  remain. 

" No  more  can  impure  man  retain  and  move 
Iu  the  pure  region  of  that  worthy  love." 

Donne.  (redd.) 

retaln-wall,  s.  [Retainino-wall.] 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
Syrian.  ».  oa  = o ; ey  = a ; <w  - &W. 


retainable— retention 


39S3 


re-tain  -a-ble,  a.  [Eng . retain  ; -able.]  Cap- 
able  of  being  retained. 

* re-tain -al,  s.  [Eng.  retain;  -al.]  The  act 
of  retaining. 

* re-tain'-der,  * re-teyn-dour,  s.  [Re- 
tain.] A retainer,  a dependant. 

“ Other  maner  of  housholdes  and  other  maner  of 
reteyndour  of  housholde  seruantes.”—  Fabyan : 
Chronicle  (an.  1452). 

* re-tain’-der  -ship,  s.  [Eng.  remainder ; 
■ship.]  The  state,  position,  or  condition  of  a 
retainer. 

re-tain'-er,  * re-tain-our,  s.  [Eng.  retain; 
er .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  retains  ; a keeper: 
as,  a retainer  of  sound. 

2.  One  who  is  kept  in  service  ; a servant, 
an  attendant,  a dependant ; specif.,  a servant, 
not  a domestic,  but  occasionally  attending  and 
wearing  his  master’s  livery. 

“ To  see  in  which  army  his  numerous  retainers 
would  be  arrayed."— Macaulay  : Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

* 3.  One  attached  to  or  frequenting  a place. 

" That  indulgence  and  undisturbed  liberty  of  con- 
science  . . . which  the  retainers  to  every  petty  con- 
venticle enjoy."— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  4. 

* 4.  The  act  of  keeping  dependants ; the 
state  of  being  in  dependence. 

* 5.  Any  thing  by  which  a person  is  retained 
or  attached  to  a particular  side  or  party. 
[XI.  1.] 

" The  same  Thomas  Cromwell,  earl  of  Essex,  hath 
allured  and  drawn  xinto  him  by  retainours  many  of 
your  subjects.”— Burnet ; Records,  vol.  i.,  bk.  iiL,  No.  16. 

II.  Law: 

1.  A preliminary  fee  paid  to  a counsel  to 
secure  his  services,  or  rather  to  prevent  the 
other  side  from  securing  them.  A special  re- 
tainer is  a fee  paid  to  secure  the  services  of 
counsel  for  a particular  case.  A general  re- 
tainer is  a fee  paid  to  secure  a priority  of  claim 
on  a counsel’s  services  for  any  causes  which 
the  party  paying  the  fee  may  have  for  trial. 

“ The  half-pay  was  meant  to  be  a retainer  as  well  as 
a reward."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  An  authority  given  to  an  attorney  or 
to  a solicitor  to  proceed  in  an  action. 

3.  The  withholding  what  one  has  in  his 
hands  by  virtue  of  some  right. 

re-tain'-Ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Retain.] 

retaining-fee,  s. 

Law  : A general  retainer.  [Retainer,  II.  1.] 
retaining- wall,  retain-wall,  s. 

Engin. : A wall  erected  to  maintain  a bank  of 
earth  in  position,  as  in  sunk  fences,  faces  of 
earthworks,  railway  cuttings,  sea-walls,  &e. 
Strictly  speaking,  a wall  erected  to  hold  an 
artificial  bank  in  upright  or  nearly  upright 
position.  [Breast-wall,  2.] 

* re-tain'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  retain;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  retaining. 

" We  will  adde  to  all  this  the  retainment  of  the 
same  name  which  the  deceased  had  here.”— More : 
Immortality  of  the  Soul,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xi. 

re-take',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  take{ q.v.).] 

1.  To  take  again. 

" The  remonstrance  should  be  retaken  into  consider- 
ation.”— Clarendon : Civil  War,  L 311. 

2.  To  take  or  recover  back  from  one  who 
has  captured  or  taken  anything. 

“ Or  else,  secondly,  without  such  writ  of  restitution, 
the  party  may  peaceably  retake  his  goods.”— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  27. 

re-tak'-er,  s.  [Eng.  retak(e ) ; -er.]  One  who 
retakes  what  has  been  taken  ; a recaptor. 

re-tal'-I-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  retaliatus,  pa. 
par.  of  retalio  = to  requite,  allied  to  talio  = 
retaliation  in  kind.] 

A.  Transitive. : 

*1.  To  return  good  for  good,  no  less  than 
evil  for  evil ; to  return,  to  requite. 

“ [The  king,  James  II.  of  England]  expects  a return 
in  specie  from  them  [the  Dissenters]  that  the  kindness 
which  he  has  graciously  shown  them  may  be  retaliated, 
on  those  of  hi3  own  persuasion.”— Dryden : Bind  & 
Panther.  (Pref.) 

2.  To  repay  or  requite  by  an  act  of  the  same 
kind  as  has  been  received  ; especially  to  re- 
quite or  return  evil  for  evil. 

“Our  retaliating  the  like  prevails  upon  them  to 
desist  from  offending  us.”— Search : Light  of  Nature, 
vol.  i.,  pt.  ii.t  ch.  xxi. 

B.  Intrans. : To  return  like  for  like  ; to  re- 
quite. 

“ Nations  accordingly  seldom  fail  to  retaliate  in  this 
manner."— Smith  : Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 


re-tal-l-a'-tion,  5.  [Eng.  retaliate)  ; -ion.] 

* 1.  The  return  of  good  for  good  or  evil  for 
evil ; a return  in  kind  for  any  act  received. 

“ His  majesty  caused  directions  to  be  sent  for  the 
enlargement  of  the  Roman  priests,  in  retaliation  for 
the  prisoners  that  were  set  at  liberty  in  Spain  to  con- 
gratulate the  prince's  welcome.”— Backet : Life  of 
Williams,  i.  166. 

2.  The  act  of  retaliating  ; the  return  of  like 
for  like  ; reprisal,  revenge,  retribution. 

“The  lex  talionis,  or  law  of  retaliation." — Black- 
stone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  L 

re-ta! -i-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  retaliate);  - ive .] 
Tending  to  retaliate  ; returning  like  for  like; 
vindictive,  revengeful. 

re-tal'-i-a-tdr-y,  a.  [Eng.  retaliate);  -ory.] 
Implying  or  containing  retaliation  ; retalia- 
tive  ; returning  like  for  like. 

“ The  animosity  displayed  by  Spanish  merchants 
towards  German  firms  is  also  beginning  to  call  forth 
retaliatory  measures.” — Globe,  Sept.  2,  1885. 

re-ta’- ma,  s.  [Sp.,  from  Arab,  rcetam.  See 
def.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Cytiseae,  closely  akin  to 
Genista  and  Sarothamnus.  Retama  Rcetam,  a 
white  flowered  species  growing  in  Arabia  and 
Syria,  was  probably  the  Dm  ( rothem ),  impro- 
perly rendered  juniper  tree,  under  which 
Elijah  sat  (I  Kings  xix.  5).  The  Arabs  applied 
the  shoots  macerated  in  water  to  wounds,  and 
drank  an  infusion  of  the  bitter  roots  for  in- 
ternal pains. 

re-tar d’,  v.t.  &i.  [Fr.  retarder,  from  Lat.  re- 
tardo  = to  delay  : re-  = back,  and  tardo  = to 
make  slow ; tardus  = slow.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  obstruct,  hinder,  or  impede  in  swift- 
ness of  course  ; to  cause  to  move  more  slowly  ; 
to  impede,  to  clog,  to  delay. 

” Corrupted  all  real  knowledge,  as  well  as  retarded 
the  progress  of  it.” — Bolingbroke:  Human  Reason, 
ess.  2. 

* 2.  To  defer,  to  delay,  to  put  off ; to  render 
more  late : as,  To  retard  a visit. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  stay  back  ; to  be  or  come 
later. 

“Some  years  it  hath  also  retarded,  and  come  far 
later,  than  usually  it  was  expected." — Browne  : Vulgar 
Err  ours,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  viii. 

re-tard’,  s.  [Retard,  v.]  Retardation. 

Retard  of  the  tide : The  interval  between 
the  transit  of  the  moon  at  which  a tide  origin- 
ates, and  the  appearance  of  the  tide  itself. 

re-tar-da-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  retarder  = to 
retard  (q.  v. ).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  retarding  or  delaying  ; the  act 
of  abating  or  lessening  swiftness  of  motion  ; 
hindrance,  delay,  postponement. 

" Oppositions  are  encountered  and  overcome,  each 
period  of  retardation  being  followed  by  more  than  the 
normal  rapidity  of  advance."—  Prof.  Tyndall,  in  Pall 
Mall  Gazette,  Oct.  30,  1883. 

* 2.  That  which  retards,  delays,  or  hinders  ; 
an  obstruction. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Physics:  The  act  of  hindering  the  free 
progress  or  motion  of  a body,  and  ultimately 
therefore  stopping  it.  It  arises  either  from 
the  friction  of  the  surface  upon  which  the 
body  moves,  or  the  resistance  of  the  medium 
through  which  it  moves. 

2.  Music : 

(1)  A gradual  slackening  of  pace  in  the  per- 
formance of  a passage. 

(2)  The  holding  on  of  a concordant  note  into 
the  succeeding  chord,  in  such  a manner  that  it 
becomes  a discord,  which  is  resolved  upwards. 
A discord  of  retardation  is  thus  opposed  to  a 
discord  of  suspension,  the  latter  being  resolved 
downwards.  Three  or  more  parts  may  be 
retarded  or  suspended,  and  retardations  and 
suspensions  may  occur  in  the  same  chord. 

IT  Retardation  of  mean  solar  time : [Time,  s.]. 

re-tar’-da-tive,  a.  [Eng.  retard;  -alive.] 
Tending  to  retard  ; having  power  to  retard. 

* re-tar’ -da-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  retard;  ■ atory .] 
Tending  to  retard  ; retardative. 

" Instant  promptitude  of  action,  adequate  retarda - 
tory  power." — Athenaeum,  Sept.  2,  1882. 

re-tard’ -ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Retard,  v.] 
retarded-power,  s. 

Mech. : A power  which  suffers  continual 
diminution  of  velocity,  as  the  motion  of  a 


body  projected  upwards.  The  laws  of  retarded 
motion  are  the  same  as  those  of  accelerated 
motion,  the  order  only  being  reversed.  [Ac- 
celerated.] 

re-tard’-er,  s.  [Eng.  retard,  v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  retards,  delays,  or  hinders. 

"This  disputing  way  of  enquiry  is  so  far  from  ad- 
vancing science,  that  it  is  no  inconsiderable  retarder."* 
—Glanvill. 

* re-tard’ -ment,  s.  [Eng.  retard;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  retarding,  delaying,  or  hindering. 

" It  does  not  depend  so  much  on  retardment  of 
spring  growth." — Daily  Telegraph.  May  24.  1886. 

* re-taunt’,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  taunt,  g. 
(q.v.).]  The  repetition  of  a taunt. 

"With  suche  tauntes  and  retauntes.”  — Hall: 
Richard  III.,  fo.  10. 

retell  (1),  reach,  v.i.  [A.S.  hreican,  from 
fordo  = a cough,  spittle,  hrdca  = the  throat; 
Icel.  hrcekja  = to  retch,  from  foraki  = spittle  ; 
Ger.  rachen  = the  throat ; Dan.  rachelen  = to 
retch.]  To  make  an  effort  to  vomit;  to  strain, 
as  in  vomiting. 

*retyh(2),  v.t.  or  i.  [A.S.  recan,  reccan.]  To 
reck,  to  care  ; to  care  for  ; to  regard. 

* retyh  (3),  * retche,  v.i.  or  t.  [Reach  (l),  v.  ] 

* retyh’-less,  * retch-lesse,  a.  [A  softened 
form  of  reckless  (q.v.).] 

1.  Reckless,  careless. 

“And  relchlesse  of  hys  life,  he  gan  both  syghe  and 
grone."  Surrey  : Complaint  of  a Dying  Lover. 

2.  Not  worthy  of  thought  or  care. 

“ Daunceth  he  merry  that  is  mirthlesse, 

Who  should  recke  of  that  is  retchlesse.” 

Chaucer:  The  Assembly  of  Foioli, 

* retch  -less-ly,  adv.  [Recklessly.] 

* retyh’-less-ness,  a.  [Recklessness.] 

re’-te,  s.  [Lat.  = a net.]  (See  the  compounds.) 

rete  mirabile,  s. 

Anat.  : An  artery  which  abruptly  divides 
into  small  anastomosing  branches,  these  again 
often  uniting  to  reconstruct  and  continue  the 
trunk.  The  rete  mirabile  of  Galen  is  formed 
by  the  intracranial  part  of  the  internal  carotid 
artery  of  the  sheep  and  several  other  mammals, 
(i Quain .) 

rete-mucosum,  s. 

Anat. : The  Malpighian  layer  (q.v.). 

* re-te’-cious,  a.  [Lat.  rete  = a net.]  Re- 
sembling network ; retiform. 

* re-tec’-tion,  s.  [Lat.  retectus,  pa.  par.  of 
retego  — to  uncover  : re-  = hack,  and  tego  = to 
cover.]  The  act  of  uncovering,  disclosing,  or 
discovering  to  view.  ( Boyle  : Works,  i.  685.) 

re-tell’,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  tell  (q.v.).] 
To  tell  again  ; to  repeat. 

ret’-ene,  s.  [Gr.  pqriio]  (rhetine);  -ene.] 

Chem. : CigHij.  Found,  in  the  form  of 
fatty  scales,  on  fossil  pine  wood,  and  also 
produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  very  resin- 
ous fir.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless  lamina:, 
melts  at  99°,  boils  at  365°,  is  slightly  soluble 
in  alcohol,  easily  in  ether,  and  forms  an  orange- 
yellow,  crystalline  compound  with  picric  acid. 

retene  sulphuric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CigHigS20s.  Formed  by  prolonged 
contact  of  retene  with  strong  sulphuric  acid. 
It  crystallizes  in  a solid  mass,  and  forms  9 
barium  salt  yielding  needle-shaped  crystals. 

* re-tent’,  s.  [Lat.  retentum,  neut.  sing,  of 
retentus,  pa.  par.  of  retineo  = to  retain  (q.v.).] 
That  which  is  retained. 

re-ten’-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  retentionem , 
accus.  of  retentio  = a retaining,  from  retentus, 
pa.  par.  of  retineo  = to  retain  (q.v.);  8p. 
retencion;  Ital.  retemione,  ritenzione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  retaining  or  keeping  ; thestat* 
of  being  retained  or  kept. 

* 2.  Confinement,  custody,  detention. 

“ Have  no  let,  hinderance,  or  retention."—  Uackluyt: 
Voyages,  v.  156. 

* 3.  The  power  of  retaining  ; especially,  tho 
faculty  of  the  mind  by  which  it  retains  ideas ; 
memory. 

“No  woman’s  heart 

80  big  to  hold  so  much  ; they  lack  retention ." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Nigh/,  il.  4. 

* 4.  That  which  retains  or  preserves  im- 
pressions, as  a tablet  (Shakesp. : Sonnet  122.) 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jiffrl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ay ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^dst.  -ihg. 
■Cian,  -tian  — sham,  -tion,  -si on  - shut. ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  -*  byl,  d?L 


3984 


retentis— retinasphalt 


♦ 5.  The  act  of  withholding  or  keeping  hack 
anything. 

*'  His  life  I gave  him.  and  did  thereto  add 
My  love  without  retention  or  restraint : 

All  his."  Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  V. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Med.  : The  power  of  holding  confined. 
Used  of  the  bladder,  &c. 

t.  Scots  Law : A lien ; the  right  of  with- 
holding debt  or  of  retaining  property  until  a 
debt  due  to  the  person  claiming  this  right  be 
duly  paid. 

*3- tent '-is,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  abl.  pi.  of  retentus, 
pa.  par.  of  retineo  = to  retain  (q.  v.).]  Things 
retained. 

1 (1)  To  be  kept  in  retentis : To  be  kept 
among  things  retained  or  reserved  for  some 
future  purpose. 

(2)  To  lie  in  retentis : 

Scots  Law : To  lie  in  proof,  as  the  examina- 
tion of  witnesses,  which,  in  certain  cases,  is 
taken  before  the  cause  is  ripe  for  trial. 

re  tent  ive,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  retenti /.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  retaining. 

The  pebbly  gravel  next,  the  layers  then 
Of  mingled  moulds  of  more  retentive  earths." 

Thomson:  Autumn,  814. 

Used  also  of  immaterial  things  : as,  a re- 
tentive memory,  the  retentive  faculty. 

2.  Confining,  restraining. 

“ Have  I been  ever  free,  and  must  my  house 
Be  my  retentive  enemy,  my  gaol?" 

Shakesp.  : Timon  of  Athens,  ill.  4. 

* B.  As  subst.  : That  which  retains,  re- 
strains, or  confines  ; a restraint. 

" Those  secret  checks  which  are  raised  within  itself 
[the  heart]  readily  conspire  with  all  outward  reten- 
lives." —Dp.  Hall:  Contempt.:  A abut  & A biga.il. 

re  tent  -Ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  retentive;  -ly.] 
In  a retentive  manner. 

ro-tent'-ive  ness, s.  [Eng .retentive;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  retentive. 

" The  retentiveness  with  which  he  held  together  a 
variety  of  elaborate  figures  and  statistics.” — Leisure 
Hour.  Jan.,  1885,  p.  58. 

* ret-en-ue,  s.  [Retinue.] 

re-te  por-a,  s.  [Lat.  rete  = a net,  and  poms 

- a passage,  a channel.] 

Zoology  & Palaeontology  : 

1.  A genus  of  Escharidas.  Cmnoecium 
branched,  often  reticulated.  Tertiary  and 
recent. 

2.  A genus  of  Fenestellid®,  called  by  Prof. 
King  Pnyllopora.  Silurian  to  the  Cretaceous 
rocks  (?). 

ret  e pore,  s.  [Retepora.]  Any  individual 
of  the  Retepora  (q.v.). 

* re-tex',  v.t.  [Lat.  retexo  = to  unweave.)  To 
unweave,  to  undo,  to  annul. 

“ Neither  king  James,  king  Charles,  nor  any  parlia- 
ment, did  ever  appoint  that  any  of  hia  orders  should 
be  retezed,”— Bucket : Life  of  Williams,  p.  57. 

* re-tex' -ture,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  texture 
(q.v.).]  Tlie  act  of  weaving  again ; a second 
or  new  texture. 

* rethor,  s.  [Rhetor.) 

* rethorik,  s.  [Rhetoric.] 

•re-ti-ar'-I -ae,  s.  pi.  [Retiarius.) 

Zool.(Pl.):  Retiaries ; spiders  which  spin 
webs  to  catch  their  prey. 

re-ti-ar'-I-us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  rete  = a net.] 
Rom.  Antiq. : A gladiator  who  was  armed 
with  a trident  fork  and  a net.  [Gladiator.] 

As  in  a throng’d  amphitheatre,  of  old, 

The  wary  Retiarius  trapp'd  his  foe." 

Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence,  1L  xliii, 

* re'-tl-ac-ry,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  retiarius.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Like  a net ; retiform. 

2.  Weaving  or  using  nets  or  webs  to  catch 
their  prey. 

“ We  will  not  dispute  the  pictures  of  rctiary  spiders 
and  their  position  in  the  web  .’'—Browne  : Vulgar  Er- 
rours,  bk.  v„  ch.  xix. 

3.  Armed  with  a net ; hence,  fig.,  skilful  to 
entangle.  [Retiarius.] 

“ Scholastic  rctiary  versatility  of  logic."— Coleridge. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Rom.  Antiq. : A retiarius  (q.v.). 

2.  Zool.  (PI.):  [Rf.tiariac]. 


ret' -1-9^90,  * ret'-l-9en-9y,  s.  [Fr.  re- 
ticence, from  Lat.  reticeniia,  from  reticens  — 
reticent  (q.v.) ; Sp.  reticencia ; Ital.  reticenza.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  quality  or  state  of 
being  reticeut ; a refraining  from  talking ; a 
keeping  of  one’s  own  counsel ; silence,  reserve. 

" Many  times,  I wis,  a smile,  a reticence  or  keeping 
silence,  may  well  express  a speech,  aud  make  it  more 
emphatical."— -P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  841. 

2.  Rhet. : The  same  as  Aposiopesis  (q.v.). 

ret'-i-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  reticens,  pr.  par.  of  re- 
ticeo=  "to  he  silent  again:  re-  = again,  and 
taceo  = to  be  silent.]  Inclined  to  keep  silent, 
or  to  keep  one's  own  counsel ; indisposed  to 
talk ; silent,  reserved. 

“ Upon  this  he  is  naturally  reticent." —Lamb : Letter 
to  Coleridge. 

* ret-l-cle,  s.  [Lat.  reticulum,  diinin.  from  rete 
= a net.] 

1.  A small  net. 

2.  A reticule,  a hand  bag. 

3.  A reticulated-micrometer  (q.v.). 

re-tic'-U-lar,  a.  [Lat.  reticulum  — a little 
net ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ar.]  Having  the  form  of 
a net  or  network  ; formed  with  interstices ; 
retiform. 

reticular-body,  s.  [Rete-mucusum.] 

reticular-tissue,  s.  [Areolar-tissue.] 


re-tlc-u-lar'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Reticle.] 

Zool. : A name  proposed  by  Carpenter  in 
1862,  and  now  widely  adopted  for  the  Fora- 
minifera.  He  divides  it  into  two  sub-classes, 
Imperforata  and  Perforata,  the  former  with 
four  orders  (Gromidea,  Astrorhizidea,  Milio- 
lidea,  and  Lituolidea),  and  the  latter  with  six 
(Textularidea,  Chilostomellidea,  Lagenidea, 
Globigerinidea,  Rotalidea,  and  Nummuli- 
nidea). 

re-tic-U-lar'-i-an,  a.  [Reticularia.]  Be- 
longing to  or  characteristic  of  the  Reticularia 
(q.v.).  (CassM’s  Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  346.) 

re-tic'-u-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reticular;  -ly.] 
In  a reticular  or  net-like  manner. 


re-tic’ -u-late,  re-tic' -u-lat-ed,  a.  [Lat. 

reticulalus,’  from  reticulum,  dimin.  of  refe  = a 
net ; Fr.  reticule.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Formed  of  net-work ; con- 
structed like  the  meshes  of  a net;  having 
distinct  lines  crossing  each  other  like  net- 
work. Applied  to  lattice-windows,  the  cross- 
bars of  a fence,  &c. 

" The  intervale  of  the  cavities,  rising  a little,  make 
a pretty  kind  of  reticulated  work." — Woodward : On 

Fossils. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : Netted  (q.v.).  Used  of  leaves,  ver- 
nation, cells,  vessels,  &c. 

2.  Min. : Applied  to  minerals  occurring  in 
elongated  crystals,  or  fibres  which  are  more  or 
less  parallel,  and  crossed  by  a similar  group- 
ing, so  as  to  exhibit  meshes  like  those  of  a net. 

reticulated-glass,  s. 

Glass : A species  of  ornamental  glass  ware, 
formerly  made  in  Venice  and  recently  revived. 
It  is  produced  by  a network  of  air-bubbles 
inclosed  in  the  glass,  and  arranged  in  regular 
interlacing  series. 


reticulated-micrometer,  s.  A kind 

of  micrometer  invented  by  Malvasia,  and 
used  for  measuring  small  celestial  distances. 
It  consists  of  an  eye-piece  of  low  power, 
having  stretched  across  it  a number  of  wires 
at  right  angles  to, 
and  at  equal  and 
known  distances 
from  each  other. 

reticulated - 
moulding,  s. 

Arch. : A mem- 
ber composed  of  a 
fillet  interlaced  in 
various  ways,  like 
network.  It  is 
found  chiefly  in 
buildings  in  the 
Norman  stylo.  reticulated-moulding. 


1 ( From  Norman  Arch,  Tower  of 

reticuiaie  l-  Peter's.  Northampton.) 

work,  s.  A va- 
riety of  masonry  consisting  of  layers  of  squared 
stone  laid  horizontally  and  obliquely,  so  as 
to  present  their  edges  at  the  face  of  the  wall, 
giving  an  appearance  of  network.  It  was 
common  amongst  the  Romans. 


re-tic-u-la-tion,  s.  [Reticulate.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  reticulate  or  netlike  ] 
net-work  ; reticulated  work  ; an  organization 
of  substances  resembling  net-work. 

2.  A method  of  copying  a painting  or  draw- 
ing by  the  help  of  threads  stretched  across  a 
frame  so  as  to  form  squares. 

re-txc-u-la-to-,  pref.  [Lat.  reticulatus  = 
reticulated ; o connective.)  Reticulated. 

reticulato-venose,  a. 

Bot. : Having  netted  veins. 

ret'-i-cule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  reticulum, 

dimin.  from  rete=  a net.] 

1.  A kind  of  bag,  originally  of  net-work,  now 
of  any  material,  used  by  ladies  for  carrying 
in  the  hand  ; a ladies'  handbag.  (Frequently 
corrupted  into  ridicule.) 

“ A lady  could  take  no  more  than  her  reticule  oould 
carry.’’— I)e  Quincey : Spanish  Nun,  § 9, 

2.  A reticulated-micrometer  (q.v.). 

3.  The  same  as  Reticulum,  1. 

t re-tic-u-ld'-sa,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Mod.  Lat.  re- 

ticulosus'=  much  netted  ; rete  = a net.] 

Zool. : The  same  as  Reticularia  (q.v.)  (?). 

re-tic' -u-ldae,  o.  [Reticulosa.]  Much  re 

ticulate’d. 

reticulose-rhizopods,  s.  pi.  [Reticu 

laria.] 

re-tic'-u-lum,  S.  [Lat.,  dimin.  from  rete  = a 
net.] 

1.  Anat. : An  extremely  delicate  network  of 
tissuesupporting  the  proper  nervous  substance 
in  the  brain  and  the  spinal  cord.  (Kolliker.) 

2.  Comp.  Anat.  : The  second  stomach  of 
ruminants  ; the  honeycomb  bag. 

3.  Bot.  : The  fibrous  sheath  at  the  base  of 
the  petioles  of  palms. 

re'-ti-form,  a.  [Lat.  retiformis,  from  rete  = 
a net,  and  forma  = form,  shape.]  Having  the 
form  of  a net  in  texture;  composed  of  net- 
work ; reticulated. 

"The  retiform  tunicle  is  whitish."  - Ray : On  (he 
Creation,  pt.  ii. 

retiform  connective-tissue,  s. 

Anat. : Tissue  in  which  the  ramified  corpus- 
cles unite  into  a reticular  or  fine  trabecular 
structure,  but  neither  white  nor  elastic  fibres 
are  developed.  Called  also  Reticular,  Cytogen- 
ous,  and  Adenoid-tissue.  (Quain.) 

ret'-In-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  rete  = a net.] 

Anat.  : The  net-like  expansion  of  the  optic 
nerve,  lying  between  the  black  pigment  and 
the  vitreous  humour  of  the  eye.  It  is  the 
only  part  immediately  concerned  in  the  act  of 
sensation. 

ret  in-ac'-u-lum,  (pi.  ret-in-ac  u la),  s. 

[Lat.  = that  which  retains  or  holds  back, 
from  retineo  = to  retain  (q.v.).] 

1.  Anat.  : A restraining  hand.  There  are 
retinacula  of  the  ileo-caecal  valve  and  of  the 
tendons. 

2.  Bot.  : A viscid  gland  connected  with  the 
stigma,  and  holding  fast  the  pollen  masses  in 
Orehidace®  and  Asclepiadace®. 

* 3.  Surg. : An  instrument  formerly  used  In 
operations  for  hernia,  &c. 

ret'-in-al,  a.  [Eng.  retin(a);  -al.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  retina. 

re  tln  -a-lite,  s.  [Gr.  pijTrnj  (rhetine)  — resin, 

and  Aiflos  (lithos)  = stone.] 

Min. : A massive  serpentine  with  a resinous 
lustre. 

* ret'-in-an9e,  * ret-yn  aunce,  s.  [O.  Fr.) 

Retinue,  retainers. 

" And  ftl  the  riche  retynaunce,  that  rotetb  hem  on  fals 
lyrynge.”  Fieri  Plowman,  p.  27. 

ret-I-naph'-tha,  s.  [Gr.  pr|Ti'v>)  (rhetinl)  — 
resin,  and  Eng.  ’naphtha.]  [Toluene.] 

ret-in-as  phalt,  s.  [Gr.  pijrimj  ( rhetine)  = 
resin,  and  Eng.  asphalt.] 

Min. : An  earthy,  brown  substance  found 
in  lignite  at  Bovey,  Devonshire.  Hardness, 
1 to  2’5;  sp.  gr.  1T35;  lustre,  somewhat 
resinous  to  earthy  ; flexible  and  elastic  when 
first  obtained,  hut  becomes  brittle  on  drying. 
Alcohol  dissolves  out  63'92  per  cent,  this  is 
the  retinellite  (q.v.).  The  remainder  has  not 
been  examined. 


Cite,  fat,  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fill,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rile,  full"  try,  Syrian,  w,  ce  — e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


retinelite— retort 


3985 


ret-in-el-llte,  s.  [Dimin.  from  retinite( q.v.).] 
Min. : A resin-like  substance  dissolved  out 
of  retinasphalt  (q.v.)  by  alcohol.  Colour, 
light-brown.  Fluid  at  160°.  Compos. : carbon, 
76'86  ; hydrogen,  8'75  ; oxygen,  14-39  = 100. 

re-tm  -ic,  a.  [Gr.  pjjrtVi)  ( rhetine)  = resin  ; 
-ic.)  Derived  from  or  containing  retene. 

retinic  acid,  s. 

1.  Chem. : C40H54O6 (9)  The  portion  of  retin- 
asphalt soluble  in  alcohol ; obtained  as  a 

ellow-brown  resin,  which  melts  about  120°. 
t dissolves  abundantly  in  ether,  from  which 
it  is  in  most  part  precipitated  by  alcohol. 
From  its  alcoholic  solution  acetate  of  lead  in 
alcohol  yields  a precipitate. 

2.  Min. : [Retinellite], 

ret'-m-lte,  s.  [Gr.  pyTirg  ( rhetine)  = resin ; 
suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

1.  Min. : The  same  as  Copalite  (q.v.). 

2.  Petrol.  : The  same  as  Pitchstone  (q.v.). 

ret-in-i'-tis,  s.  [Eng.  retin(a ) ; suff.  -itis.] 
Pathol. : Inflammation  of  the  retina,  the 
three  forms  being  diffuse,  exudative,  and 
nephritic ; the  last  is  found  in  cases  of 
Bright’s  disease. 

ret'-in-oid,  a.  [Gr.  pyrivy  ( rhetine ) — resin, 
and  e’Sos  ( eidos ) = form,  appearance.]  Resin- 
like, resiniform  ; resembling  a resin  without 
being  actually  such. 

ret  ia  ole,  s.  [Gr.  pyrivy  (rhetine)  = resin  ; 
•ole.] 

Chem. : Retinyl.  A name  given  to  hydro- 
carbons obtained  in  the  rectification  of  the 
products  of  the  dry  distillation  of  turpentine 
resins. 

ret-in-os'-co-py,  s.  [Eng.  retin(a),  and  Gr. 
oKoireut  ( skopeo ) = to  see.]  Examination  of  the 
retina  of  the  eye.  (Annandale.) 

ret'-i  -nue,  * ret'-e-nue,  s.  [O.  Fr.  retenue , 
from  retenir  = to  retain  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  attendants  on  a prince  or  other  dis- 
tinguished person,  especially  when  on  a 
Journey  or  procession ; a train,  a suite,  a 
cortege. 

" They  follow  her  as  part  of  her  retinue,  and  are  In- 
troduced  aa  her  companions.” — Bp.  Hartley:  Sermons, 
voL  i.,  ser.  8. 

2.  Anything  which  accompanies ; an  ac- 
companiment. 

“ This  whole  train  of  suppositions  or  assertions, 
brought  in  as  part  of  the  retinue  to  wait  upon  the 
argument  a priori,  is  little  else  but  a train  of  error 
and  false  reasoning.”—  Waterland:  Works,  voL  iv.,  p. 
467. 

rSt  -in-yl,  s.  [Eng.  retin;  -yl.]  [Retinole.] 

* ret’-i-ped,  s.  [Lat.  rete  = a net,  and  pes 
(genit.  pedis)  — a foot.] 

Ornith.  (PL)  : Birds  which  have  the  skin  of 
their  tarsi  divided  into  small  polygonal  scales. 

re-tir  -a-9y,  s.  [Eng.  retir(e) ; -acy .] 

1.  The  act  of  retiring  ; the  state  of  having 
or  being  retired. 

2.  A competency  on  which  to  retire.  (In 
both  senses  American.) 

ret  i rade,  s.  [Fr.,  from  retirer  = to  with- 
draw.] 

Fort.  : A kind  of  retrenchment  in  the  body 
of  a bastion  or  other  work  to  which  a garrison 
may  retreat  to  prolong  a defence.  It  usually 
consists  of  two  faces,  which  make  a reenter- 
ing angle. 

re-tir'-al,  s.  [Eng.  retir(e);  -al.] 

Banking,  £c.  ; The  act  of  retiring  a bill. 

re-tire',  * re-tyre,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  retirer, 
from  re-  = back,  and  tirer  — to  draw  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  retirar ; Ital.  retirare.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  withdraw  ; to  draw  back  ; to  go  to  a 
place  of  privacy. 

“ Retiring  to  the  house  of  a near  relative.”—  Wood : 
A thence  Ozon.,  voL  L 

U Often  used  reflexively. 

“ You  must  retire  yourself 
Into  some  covert.”  Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  lv.  3. 

2.  To  retreat  from  danger,  action,  or  battle. 

" Wars  with  a retiring  enemy 
With  much  more  travail  than  with  victory.” 

Daniel:  Civil  Wars,  lv. 

3.  To  recede ; to  be  bent  or  curved  back  : 
as,  The  shore  retires  to  form  a bay. 


4.  To  withdraw  from  business  or  active  life 
to  a private  life. 

"Thus  Atticus,  and  Trumbull  thus,  retired." 

Pope  : Windsor  Forest,  258. 

5.  To  recede  ; to  depart  gradually. 

" Far  distant  in  the  south,  the  ray 
Shone  pale  amid  retiring  day.” 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Islet , v.  7. 

B#  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  withdraw  ; to  lead  or  take  back. 

" He  might  have  retired  his  power.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  ii.  2. 

2.  To  make  or  cause  to  withdraw  from  ac- 
tive service  ; to  place  on  the  retired  list : as, 
To  retire  an  officer. 

II.  Comm. : To  withdraw  from  circulation 
by  taking  up  and  paying. 

44  That  the  banks  be  forbidden  to  retire  their  cur- 
rency except  upon  reasonable  notice.” — Daily  Tele- 
graph, Dec.  7,  1881. 

* re-tire',  * re-tyre,  s.  (Retire,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  retiring;  retirement,  with- 
drawal ; retreat. 

" The  hand  of  Mars 

Beckoning  with  fiery  truncheon  my  retire." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  v.  A 

2.  A place  of  retirement  or  privacy  ; retreat, 
seclusion. 

“ Eve  . . . with  audible  lament 
Discover’d  soon  the  place  of  her  retire." 

Milton : P.  L.,  xi.  266. 

re-t'ired',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Retire,  d.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Withdrawn  or  secluded  from  society  or 
public  notice  ; secluded,  quiet,  private. 

" Few  months  we  lived  retired,  unknown. 

To  all  but  one  dear  friend  alone.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  iv.  20. 

2.  Secret,  private ; difficult  to  be  seen, 
known,  or  discovered. 

41  Language  most  shews  a man : speak  that  I may 
see  thee:  it  springs  out  of  the  most  retired  aud  in- 
most parts  of  us." — Ben  Jonton. 

3.  Withdrawn  from  business  or  active  life  ; 
having  given  up  business  : as,  a retired  mer- 
chant. 

4.  Fond  of  seclusion,  privacy,  or  retire- 
ment : as,  a person  of  retired  habits. 

retired-flank,  s. 

Fort. : A flank  bent  inward  toward  the  rear 
of  the  work.  The  addition  of  sucli  flanks, 
partially  closing  the  gorge,  changes  a redan 
to  a lunette  (q.v.). 

retired-Ust,  s. 

Mil.  & Naval : A list  on  which  superan- 
nuated and  retired  officers  are  placed. 

“ He  was  placed  on  the  retired-list  with  the  rank  of 
Rear-Admiral."—  St.  James's  Gazette,  Sept.  10,  1886, 

p.  12. 

* re  tir  ed  ly,  a.dv.  [Eng.  retired ; -ly.]  In 
a retired  or  secluded  manner ; in  privacy  or 
seclusion. 

* re-txr'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  retired;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  retired  ; a state 
of  retirement ; privacy,  seclusion,  solitude. 

A toad-like  retiredness  and  closeness  of  mind.” — 
Sidney : A rcadia,  bk.  ii. 

re-tire'-ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  retirer  = to 
retire  (q.v.).J 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  withdrawing  or  retiring  ; with- 
drawal. 

2.  The  act  of  withdrawing  from  business  or 
active  life  : as,  the  retirement  of  an  officer 
from  the  army. 

3.  The  state  of  being  retired  or  withdrawn 
from  society  or  public  notice ; seclusion, 
privacy. 

44  Persons  . . . who  now,  by  a fate  not  unusual  to 
courtiers,  spend  a life  of  poverty  aud  retirement."— 
Goldsmith  : Bee,  No.  2. 

• 4.  The  state  of  being  abstracted  or  with- 
drawn. 

“ In  this  retirement  of  the  mind  from  the  senses, 
it  retains  a yet  more  incoherent  manner  of  thinking, 
which  we  call  dreaming.”— Locke. 

5.  A retired,  private,  or  secluded  abode ; a 
retreat ; seclusion,  privacy  ; a place  to  which 
one  retires  for  quiet,  privacy,  or  solitude. 

“ Caprea  had  been  the  retirement  of  Augustus  for 
some  time,  and  the  residence  of  Tiberius  for  many 
years.”— Addison. 

II.  Comm.  : The  act  of  retiring  or  with- 
drawing from  circulation. 

" He  approves  Mr.  Folger  s recommendations  for 
the  retirement  of  the  silver  certificate."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, Dec.  7,  1881. 


• re-t’ir'-e^e,  s.  [Retire,  v.]  A retiring 
disposition  or  manner  ; shyness,  reserve. 

“ There  was  fcn  her  speech  a certain  retirence." — 
Mrs.  Craik. 

re-tir'-er,  * re-tyr-er,  s.  [Eng.  retir(e),  v. ; 
-er.]  One  who  retires  or  withdraws. 

44  Whiles  rank  retyrers  gave  thair  enemies  ground.” 
Gascoigne:  Fruitesof  Warn. 

re-tir'-ing,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Retire,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Withdrawing ; going  into  solitude  oi 
seclusion  ; retreating. 

2.  Reserved  or  shy  in  disposition  ; not  for- 
ward  or  obtrusive. 

3.  Assigned  to  or  suitable  for  one  who  re- 
tires or  is  retired  from  public  service : as,  * 
retiring  allowance. 

ret'-is-tene,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent.] 

Chem. : CmHu.  A solid  hydrocarbon,  pro- 
duced by  heating  with  zinc-dust  dioxyretisteno, 
a compound  formed  from  retene  by  the  action 
of  chromic  acid.  It  crystallizes  from  alcohol 
in  white  laminse. 

t re-tit-e-lae,  t re-tit-e-lar  -i-te,  s.  pi 

[Lat.  rete  = a net,  and  tel urn.  = a dart.] 

Zool. : In  Walcknaer’s  arrangement  a sub- 
division of  the  family  Araneidae,  containing 
spiders  spinning  webs  of  an  open  mesh-work 
and  of  an  irregular  form,  and  remaining  in  the 
middle  or  on  one  side  to  catch  their  prey. 

re-told’,  pret.,  pa.  par.,  & o.  [Retell.] 

re-tor'-slon,  s.  [Retortion.] 

re-tort',  v.t.  & i.  [Lat.  retortus,  pa.  par.  of 
retorqueo  = to  twist  back  ; Fr.  ritorquer ; Sji 
retorcer ; Ital.  rilorcere.]  [Retort,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  bend  or  curve  back. 

* 2.  To  throw  back  ; to  cast  back. 

44  As  when  his  virtues  shining  upon  others 
Heat  them,  and  they  retort  that  heat  again 
To  the  first  giver.” 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  Sc  Cressida,  ill.  H 

3.  To  return  or  throw  back,  as  an  argument* 
accusation,  taunt,  incivility,  censure,  or  the 
like. 

44  Retorting  his  own  concessions  upon  him.”—  Water- 
land  : Works,  v.  204. 

B.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  To  bend  or  curve  back,  as  a line. 

2.  To  return  an  argument,  or  charge ; to 
make  a retort. 

44  The  sports  of  glory  to  the  brave  belong. 

Retorts  Euryalus.” 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  viii.  177. 

re-tort',  s.  [Fr.  retorte  = a retort  or  crooked 
body  ; prop.  fern,  of  retort , pa.  par.  of  retordre 
= to  wrest  back,  from  Lat.  retorqueo,  from  re-= 
= back,  and  torqueo  =to  twist.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : A censure,  taunt,  or  in= 
civility  returned  ; the  return  of  an  argument, 
taunt,  or  incivility  ; a severe  reply  or  repartee. 

44  He  sent  me  word  if  I said  his  beard  was  not  cut 
well,  he  was  in  the  mind  it  was’:  this  is  called  th® 
retort  courteous.” — Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  v.  4. 

2.  Chem.  & Art:  A vessel  in  whose  chamber 
an  object  (is  subjected  to  distillation  or  de- 
composition by  heat,  a neck  conducting  off 
the  volatile  products.  The  retort  of  th® 
chemical  laboratory  is  a vessel  of  glass,  plati° 


nnm,  porcelain,  or  other  material.  It  lei 
flask-shaped,  having  a long  neck  attached,  in 
which  the  products  of  the  distillation  are 
condensed,  and  from  which  they  pass  into  the 
receiver.  The  retort  of  the  gas-works  is  a 
cylinder  or  segment  of  a cylinder,  formed  of 
clay  or  iron. 

retort-house,  s. 

Gas-man. : The  building  in  which  the  re- 
torts are  situated,  and  the  gas  manufactured. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  Jd^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ^hin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = C 
-clan,  -tian  — sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -sion  = zhun,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d$l* 


3986 


retorted— retreat 


re  tort  er,  s.  [Eng. 

retort , v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  retorts. 


re  - tor'  - tion,  re  - 
tor -sion,  s.  [Fr. 

retorsion.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang  : The 
act  of  retorting ; reflection  or  turning  back. 


re-tort'-ed,  a.  [Retort,  v .] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Bent  or  thrown  back  ; 
twisted  back. 


2.  Her. : Applied  to 
serpents  wreathed 
one  in  another,  or 
fretted  in  the  form 
of  a knot. 


" By  an  easy  retortion  to  pierce  and  wound  itself.”— 
Spenser;  On  Prodigies,  p.  253. 


2.  Internat.  Law : The  use,  by  a power  in- 
jured by  the  withdrawal  by  another  power  of 
some  indulgence,  of  the  right  of  retorting  by 
the  withdrawal  of  the  like  fudulgence  from 
the  latter. 


* re-tort'-ive,  a.  [Eng.  retort;  -ive.]  Of  the 
nature  of  a retort ; containing  retort. 

* re-to'-sse,  s.  pi.  [Fem.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
retosus  = much  netted.] 

Bot.  : In  Lindley’s  Nat.  Syst.  of  Bot.  (ed.  2nd, 
1836),  a group  of  Eudogens,  having  either 
many  ribs,  with  the  intervals  between  them 
irregularly  netted,  or  having  a midrib  and 
netted  sides.  Orders,  Smilacese,  Dioscereacese, 
and  Roxburghiacese. 

re'-tose,  a.  [Retos.f..] 

Bot. : Having  much  netted  leaves ; of  or  be- 
longing to  the  Retosse  (q.v.). 

* re-toss',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  toss  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  toss  back  or  again. 

“ Toss’ d and  retoss' d,  aloft,  and  then  below." 

Dry  den  : Cymon  & Iphigenia,  370. 

re-tough',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  touch,  v. 
(q-v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  touch  or  touch  up  again  ; 
to  improve  by  new  touches  ; to  revise. 

“ He  sighs,  departs,  and  leaves  the  accomplish’d  plan 
That  he  has  touch'd,  retouch'd,  many  a long  day.” 
Coioper  : Task,  iii,  7c6. 

2.  Art:  To  improve  or  revive  by  new 
touches  ; to  go  over,  as  a work  of  art  a second 
time,  and  restore  a faded  part,  or  to  add  por- 
tions to  for  its  general  improvement. 

“ The  great  picture  which  he  afterwards  retovihed 
and  finished ."—lleynolds  : Journey  to  Flanders. 

re-tou9h',  s.  [Retouch,  v .] 

Art : A repeated  or  second  touch ; the 
restoration  of  decayed  colour  in  pictures  and 
of  worn  lines  in  engravings. 

re-tou^h'-er,  s.  [Eng.  re\ouc\  v. ; - er .]  One 

who  retouches. 

" The  potters  and  moulders  and  modelers  having 
finished  their  work,  the  ware  is  handed  over  to  the 
retouchers." — Scribner's  Magazine,  March,  1378,  p.  687. 

re-tour',  s.  [Fr.  = a return.] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang. : Retreat,  retirement,  return. 

" Dede  here  meue  make  retour.” 

Seven  Sages,  486. 

2.  Scots  Law : Ati  extract  from  chancery 
of  the  service  of  an  heir  to  his  ancestor. 

re-toured’,  a.  [Retour.] 

Scots  Law : Expressed  or  enumerated  in  a 
retour. 

retoured-duty,  s.  The  valuation,  both 
new  and  old,  of  lands  expressed  in  the  retour, 
to  the  chancery,  when  any  one  is  returned  or 
served  heir. 

* re-tourn,  v.t.  & i.  [Return,  v.] 

re-trage',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  trace,  v. 
(q.v.).] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  trace  or  track  back  or  again  ; to  go 
over  again  in  the  reverse  direction. 

" Fire  yon  silver  lamp  of  night 
Has  thrice  retraced  her  patli  of  light.1 

Hyron : To  E.  N.  Long,  Esq. 

2.  To  trace  back  or  up. 

“ Then  If  the  line  of  Turnus  you  retrace, 

He  springs  from  Inachus  of  Argive  race." 

Drydtn:  Virgil;  A&neidL  vii.  C21. 

3.  To  trace,  draw,  or  sketch  again  or  anew. 

**  He,  whose  lowly  fortune  I retrace ." 

Wordstoorth : Excursion,  bk.  L 


II.  Art:  To  paint  or  trace  over  again;  to 
renew,  as  the  defaced  outline  of  a drawing ; 
to  retouch. 

* re  trage'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  retrace ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  retraced. 

re-tract1,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  ritracter,  from  Lat. 
retracto,  frequent,  of  retraho  = to  draw  back  : 
re-  = back,  and  traho  = to  draw  ; Sp.  retractar; 
Ital.  ritrattare.  ] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  withdraw  ; to  draw  back. 

" The  seas  into  themselves  retract  their  flows." 

Drayton  : Of  his  Ladies  not  coming. 

2.  To  rescind,  to  revoke. 

“ To  ret ract  and  call  in  agen  their  unjust  lawee. 
Joye : Expos,  of  Daniel,  ch.  v. 

3.  To  recall ; to  withdraw  ; to  recant,  as  a 
declaration,  promise,  statement,  &c. ; to  dis- 
avow. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  recall  or  withdraw  a declaration,  pro- 
mise, concession,  or  the  like. 

“ She  will,  and  she  will  not,  she  grants,  denies. 
Consents,  retracts,  advances,  and  then  flies." 

Granville. 

* 2.  To  retreat. 

" They  were  fully  determined,  and  bent  to  compell 
hym  to  retract  wy  th  dent  of  swourd."— Ha ll : Edw.  111. 
(an.  10). 

re-tract',  s.  [Retract,  v.) 

1.  Farr. : The  prick  of  a horse’s  foot  in 
nailing  a shoe. 

* 2.  A retreat. 

“ They  made  eruptions  and  retracts  at  pleasure."— 
Howell : Douonds  Grove,  p.  35. 

re  - tract'  - a - ble,  re  - tract' -I- ble,  a. 

[Eng.  retract , v.  ; -able.]  Capable  of  being  re- 
tracted ; retractile. 

" Talons  . . . retractable  into  a sheath  of  skin."— 
Cook  : First  Voyage,  bk.  L,  ch.  vii. 

* re-trac'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  retradatus,  pa. 
par.  of  retracto  = to  retract  (q.v.).]  To  re- 
tract, to  recall,  to  withdraw,  to  recant. 

“ St.  Augustine  was  not  ashamed  to  retractate,  we 
might  say  revoke,  many  things  that  had  passed  him  ; 
and  doth  even  glory  that  he  seeth  his  infirmities."— 
Translatours  of  the  Bible.  (To  the  Reader  ) 

re-trac-ta'-tion,  * re-trac-ta-ci-on,  s. 

[Lat.  retractatio,  from  retradatus,  pa.  par.  of 
retracto  = to  retract  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  re- 
tracting, recalling,  or  withdrawing  what  has 
been  said,  promised,  or  conceded  ; recantation. 

“ Culpable  beginnings  have  found  commendable  con. 
elusions  and  infamous  courses  pious  ret ractatiotis.'— 
Browne  : Christian  Morals,  iL  6. 

re-tract'-ed,  pa.  par.  Si  a.  [Retract,  ».] 

A.  A 3 pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Bot. : Bent  backwards. 

2.  Her.  : Applied  to  charges  when  borne  one 
shorter  than  the  other. 

ro-tr&ct'-i  ble,  a.  [Retractable.] 

rc-trac'-tlle,  a.  [Eng.  retract ; -ile.]  Capa- 
ble of  being  retracted  ; retractible. 

" The  pieces  in  a telescope  are  retractile  within  each 
other.”— Kirby  <t  Spence  : Entomology,  i.  15L 

* re-trac’-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  retrac- 
tionem,  accus.  of  retractio,  from  retractus,  pa. 
par.  of  retraho  = to  draw  back,  to  retract 
(q.v.);  Sp.  retraccion  ; Ital.  retrazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  retracting,  drawing  back,  or 
withdrawing. 

2.  The  act  of  recalling  or  withdrawing  an 
avowal,  promise,  concession,  declaratiou,  or 
the  like ; retractation  ; recantation  ; dis- 
avowal. 

" There  came  Into  her  head  certain  verses,  which  if 
elie  had  had  present  commodity,  she  would  have  ad- 
joined as  a retraction  to  the  other.”— Sidney. 

3.  The  act  of  withdrawing  from  a step 
taken  ; the  act  of  recalling,  rescinding,  or 
revoking ; rescission. 

" The  retraction  or  countermand  of  those  things 
which  against  the  Cliristiaus  were  before  decreed."— 
Fox  : Martyrs,  p.  74. 

* re-tr&ct'-ive,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  retract ; -ive.] 

A.  As  adj. : Tending  or  serving  to  retract ; 
retracting. 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  withdraws  or 
takes  from. 

" A strong  retractive  from  even  our  nearest  and 
gainfullest  sms."— lip.  Hall:  Remain i,  p.  139. 

re-tr&ct'-ivc-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  retractive ; - ly .] 
In  a retractive  manner  ; by  retraction  or  with- 
drawal. 


re-tract'-or,  s.  [Lat.,  from  retractus,  pa. 
par.  of  retraho  = to  retract  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  re- 
tracts. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Comp.  Anat.  (PL):  Muscles  drawing  the 
foot  of  bivalve  molluscs  back  into  the  shell. 
They  are  attached  to  the  shell,  and  leave  on 
it  small  scars  close  to  those  of  the  adduc- 
tors. 

2.  Fire-arms:  A device  by  which  the  metal- 
lic cartridge-cases  employed  in  breech-loading 
guns  are  withdrawn  after  firing. 

3.  Surgery : 

(1)  A towel  or  rubber  cloth,  which  is  em- 
ployed to  hold  back  the  flaps  while  the  bone 
is  being  sawn  off. 

(2)  A hook  or  hoe-like  instrument  of  metal, 
hard  rubber,  or  horn,  to  hold  back  masses  of 
flesh  or  anything  obstructing  the  view  while 
operating  on  deep-seated  organs. 

retractor-muscles,  s.  pi.  [Retractob, 
II.  l.] 

“ As  long  as  the  bird  struggled,  so  long  would  the 
mussel,  with  its  strong  retractor -muscles,  keep  its 
valves  closed."— Field,  Oct.  8,  1885. 

* re-traict,  s.  [0.  Fr.  retraicte.]  A retreat. 

" The  earle  of  Lincolne  . . . seeing  the  business  past 
retraict.  resolved  to  make  on  where  the  king  was,  and 
to  glue  him  battatle.”— Bacon  : Henry  VII.,  p.  33. 

* re-trait  (1),  * re-traite  (1),  * re-trate 

(1),  s.  [Retreat,  s.] 

* re-trait  (2),  * re-traite  (2),  * re-traitt, 
* re-trate  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  Ital.  rilratto.)  A cast 
of  the  countenance. 

“ Whose  faire  retraitt  I In  my  shield  do  beare." 

Spenser : F.  Q.t  II.  ir.  4. 

* re-trait,  * re-trayte,  a.  [Fr.  retrait , pa. 
par  of  retraire  = to  withdraw.]  Retired, 
secluded.  [Retreat,  s.] 

“ Some  of  their  lodgings  so  obscure  and  retrayte 
Harsnett. 

re  tr Ans  form',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

transform  (q.v.).]  To  transform  anew  ; to 
chauge  back  again. 

re-trans-for-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  transformation  (q.v.).]  A second  trans- 
formation ; a change  back,  as  to  a former 
state. 

re-trans'-late,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
translate  (q.v.).J  To  translate  again  ; to  trans- 
late back  again  to  the  original  language. 

* re-trate,  s.  [Retreat,  s.] 

re-  trax'-it,  s.  [Lat.  = he  lias  withdrawn  or 
retracted  ; third  pers.  sing.  perf.  indie,  of 
retraho  = to  retract  (q.v.).] 

Law : The  withdrawing  or  open  renuncia- 
tion of  a suit  in  court,  by  which  the  plaintiff 
loses  his  action. 

* re-tread',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eug. 
tread,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  tread  again. 

re-treat',  * re-trait,  * re-traite,  * re- 
treate,  * re-treit,  * re-trete,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

retrete,  retraite,  retraicte  (Fr.  retraite),  fem.  of 
retret,  retrait,  pa.  par.  of  retraire  (Lat.  re- 
traho), from  re-  = back,  and  traire  = to  draw.) 
[Retract.] 

1.  The  act  of  withdrawing  or  retiring ; a 
withdrawing  of  one's  self  from  a place  ; with- 
drawal. 

“ His  death,  which  took  place  not  long  after  hie  re. 
treat  from  public  life." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Specif. : A military  operation,  either 
forced  or  strategical,  by  which  troops  retire 
before  an  enemy.  It  differs  properly  from  a 
flight  in  being  orderly  and  under  control. 

"No  thought  of  flight, 

None  of  retreat.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  237. 

3.  The  withdrawal  of  a ship  or  fleet  from 
an  enemy  ; the  order  and  disposition  of  ships 
declining  an  engagement. 

4.  A state  of  retirement,  privacy,  or  seclu- 
sion from  society,  noise,  or  bustle. 

5.  Specif. : A period  of  retirement  with  a 
view  to  religious  self-examination,  meditation, 
and  special  prayer,  and  lasting  generally  for 
three  or  seven  days. 

6.  A place  of  retirement,  privacy,  or  seclu- 
sion ; an  asylum  ; a place  of  safety  or  security ; 
a refuge. 

" Welcome,  grave  Btranger,  to  our  green  retreats." 

Scott : Poacher. 


fate,  fit,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fan,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  re,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


retreat— retrocedent 


3987 


7.  A signal  given  in  the  army  or  navy,  by 
beat  of  drum  or  sounding  of  trumpets,  at 
sunset,  or  for  retiring  from  exercise  or  action. 
“ Perceiving  no  remedye  in  ye  matter,  caused  tbe 
retreit  to  be  sounded.” — Brende  : Curtins,  fol.  241. 

re  treat',  * re-traite,  v.i.  & f.  [Retreat,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  retire,  withdraw,  or  move  back  ; to  go 
back  to  a place  formerly  occupied. 

2.  To  retire  before  an  enemy,  or  from  an 
advanced  position. 

" Slow  they  retreat,  and.  e'en  retreating,  fight." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad,  v.  863. 

3.  To  retire  ; to  move  away. 

•*  The  retreating  sun  the  sign  of  the  Scorpion  enters." 

Longfellow  : Evangeline,  i.  2. 

4.  To  withdraw  or  retire  to  a retreat  or 
place  of  privacy  and  seclusion  ; to  retire  to  a 
place  of  safety  or  security  ; to  take  shelter  or 
refuge. 

* B.  Trans. : To  draw  back  ; to  withdraw. 

44  Compelled  Jordan  to  retreat  his  course." 

Sylvester. 

* re-treat'-ed,  a.  [Eng . retreat ; -ed.]  With- 
drawn or  retired  into  privacy  or  seclusion ; 
secluded. 

44  Others  more  milde 
Retreated  in  a silent  valley,  sing." 

Milton  . P.  L.,  ii.  546. 

* re-treat' -er,  s.  [Eng.  retreat , v. ; -er.]  One 
who  retreats  or  gives  way. 

44  He  drew  the  retreaters  up  into  a body."— Prince 
Rupert  beating  up  the  Rebels,  p.  8. 

* re-treat'-ful,  a.  [Eng  .retreat;  -/«/([).]  Af- 
fording or  serving  as  a retreat. 

* re-treatf-ment,  s.  [Eng.  retreat;  -ment.] 
Retreat. 

" Our  Prophet’s  great  retreatment.n 

D'Urfey  : Plague  of  Impertinence. 

re  trench,  v.t.  & i.  [0.  Fr.  retrencher  (Fr. 
relrancher) : re-  = back,  and  trencher  = to  cut.) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  cut  off  or  away ; to  pare  away. 

“ Thy  exuberant  parts  retrench."  Denham. 

2.  To  deprive  of ; to  mutilate.  ( Butler : 

Eudihras.) 

* 3.  To  shorten,  to  abbreviate. 

41  This  retrenched  all  farther  examination  of  him  ; 
lor  thereby  he  was  inelligible." — Reliquiae  Wottonianoe, 
f.  57  L 

* 4.  To  lessen,  to  abridge,  to  diminish. 

“ His  altered  gait  and  stateliness  retrench’d.'’ 

Cowper:  Task,  v.  76. 

5.  To  cut  down ; to  curtail ; to  effect  a 
saving  of. 

44  Every  gentleman,  . . . was  retrenching  something 
from  the  charge  of  his  table  and  his  cellar.”— Mac- 
aulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

* 6.  To  confine,  to  limit,  to  restrict. 

II.  Mil. : To  furnish  with  a retrenchment  or 
retrenchments. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  live  at  less  magnificence  or  expense  ; 
to  curtail  one's  expenses  ; to  economize. 

44  Can  I retrench  t yes,  mighty  well. 

Shrink  back  to  my  paternal  cell.'* 

Pope  : Imit.  of  Horace,  Ep.  L 7. 

* 2.  To  encroach  ; to  make  an  inroad. 

rS- trench' -ment,  s.  [Fr.  retramchement.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  retrenching  or  cutting  away  ; 
the  lopping  off  or  removing  of  what  is  super- 
fluous. 

" It  [Gulliver's  Travels]  appeared  In  the  November 
following,  {1726, ) with  several  retrenchment, and  altera- 
tions.”— Scott : Memoir , of  Swift,  5 6. 

2.  The  act  of  curtailing,  cutting  down,  or 
abridging  ; diminution,  curtailment : as,  To 
make  retrenchments  in  expenses. 

IL  Fortification: 

1.  A traverse  or  defence  against  flanking 
fire  in  a covered  way  or  other  portion  of  a 
work  liable  to  he  enfiladed. 

2.  A breastwork  and  ditch  behind  another 

defensive  work.  • 

3.  An  interior  rampart  or  defensible  line  to 
which  a garrison  may  retreat  to  prolong  a 
defence. 

* ret'-ri-bute,  * re-trib'-ute,  v.t.  [Lat. 

V retributus,  pa.  par.  of  retribuo  = to  restore,  to 
repay  : re-  = back,  again,  and  tribuo  = to  give, 
to  assign.]  To  pay  back  ; to  requite,  to  com- 
pensate. 

**  And  like  a thankful  stream  to  retrihute 
All  you,  my  ocean,  have  enrich’d  me  with." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : (fueen  of  Corinth,  111  2. 


re-trlb'-u-ter,  s.  [Eng.  retribut(e) ; -e.r.\  One 
who  makes  retribution. 

ret-ri-bu'-tion,  S.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  retribu- 
tionem,  accus.  of  retributio,  from  retributus, 
pa.  par.  of  retribuo  = to  retribute  (q.v.) ; Sp. 
retribucion ; Ital.  retribuzione.] 

1.  The  act  of  retributing  ; the  act  of  requit- 
ing actions,  whether  good  or  bad. 

" Where  live  tlie  mountain  Chiefs  who  hold 
That  plundering  Lowland  field  and  fold 
Is  aught  but  retribution  true  ? ” 

Scott  : Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  7. 

2.  That  which  is  given  or  done  to  retribute  ; 
a requital  ; recompense,  repayment,  or  re- 
ward ; a suitable  return  for  deserts.  (Now 
generally  used  in  the  sense  of  a requital  or 
punishment  for  wrong  or  evil  done.) 

44  This  is  the  cross  I must  bear;  the  sin  and  the  swift 
retribution.”  Longfellow  : Miles  Standish,  iii. 

3.  The  distribution  of  rewards  and  punish- 
ments in  a future  life. 

" It  is  a strong  argument  for  a state  of  retribution 
hereafter,  that  in  this  world  virtuous  persons  are  very 
often  unfortunate." — Addison:  Spectator. 

retribution-theory,  s. 

Anthrop. : The  term  used  to  signify  the  be- 
lief in  different  grades  of  future  happiness, 
especially  in  different  regions  of  the  other 
world,  allotted  to  men  according  to  their  lives 
in  this.  It  is  very  far  from  being  universal. 
Tylor  (Prim.  Cult.,  ch.  xiii.)  considers  that 
at  first  the  doctrine  of  a future  life  was  that 
such  life  was  a mere  continuance  of  the  pre- 
sent, and  this  he  calls  the  Continuance-theory  ; 
that  the  belief  passed  through  an  intermediate 
stage,  in  which  it  was  held  that  excellence, 
valour,  social  rank,  and  religious  observance 
modified  circumstances  and  surroundings  in 
the  next  life,  and  was  finally  developed  into  a 
doctrine  of  future  reward  and  punishment. 

44  On  the  whole,  however,  in  the  religions  of  the 
lower  range  of  culture,  unless  where  they  may  have 
been  affected  by  contact  with  higher  religions,  the 
destiny  of  the  soul  after  death  seems  comparatively 
seldom  to  turn  on  a judicial  system  of  reward  and 
punishment.  Such  difference  as  they  make  between 
the  future  conditions  of  different  classes  of  souls  seems 
often  to  belong  to  a remarkable  intermediate  doctrine, 
standing  between  the  earlier  continuance-theory  and 
the  retribution-theory.”— Tylor  : Prim.  Cult.,  ch.  xiii. 

re-trib'-u-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  retribul(e);  - ive .] 
Retributory  (q.v.). 

44  Enduring  thus  the  retributive  hour." 

Shelley : Prometheus  Unbound. 

retributive-theory,  s. 

Law : The  theory  that  punishment  is  in- 
flicted in  retribution  for  an  offence,  and  should 
if  possible  be  similar  in  character  to  the  mis- 
deed which  it  punishes.  It  was  acted  on  in  the 
early  legislation  of  all  countries.  Its  principle 
was,  “ An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a tootli  for  a 
tooth  ” (Exod.  xxi.  24).  It  has  been  displaced 
by  the  view  that  no  more  punishment  should 
be  inflicted  by  human  law  than  is  sufficient 
to  deter  others  from  committing  the  offence. 
Even  capital  punishment  is  not  defended  on 
the  principle  that  “ Life  shall  go  for  life”  (cf. 
Deut.  xix.  21),  but  because  it  is  believed  that 
with  abandoned  criminals  of  a certain  type  it 
has  a more  deterrent  effect  than  penal  servi- 
tude for  life  would  possess. 

* re-trib'-u-tor,  s.  [Eng.  retribut(e);  -or.] 
One  who  makes  retribution. 

14  God  is  a just  judge,  a retributor  of  every  man  his 
own."— Adams  : Works,  i.  196. 

re-trib'-U-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  retrltrut(e);  - ory .] 
Making  retribution  ; rewarding  for  good,  and 
punishing  for  wrong. 

re-triev'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  retriev(e);  -able.] 
Cajiable  of  being  retrieved  or  recovered. 

44  That  will  retrieve  the  credit  of  the  thing,  if  it  be 
retrievable,  or  ever  had  any  credit.”— Cray : To  Mr. 
Mason,  let.  28. 

re-triev’-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  retrievable; 
-ness.  ] Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  retriev- 
able. 

re-trie V-a-bl^,  adv.  [Eng.  retrievable) ; -ly.] 
In  a retrievable  manner. 

* re-triev'-al,  s.  [Eng.  retriev(e) ; -al]  The 
act  of  retrieving. 

re-trieve',  * re-treve,  * re-trive,  v.t.  St  i. 
[Fr.  retrouver  = to  find  again  : re-  = again,  and 
trouver  = to  find.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  find  again ; specif.,  as  a sporting 
term,  to  find  and  bring  back  to  his  master,  as 
a dog  does  game  which  has  been  shot. 

44  A dog  that  will  face  the  sea  and  be  quick  at  re- 
trieving what  falls  into  it.”— Field,  Dec.  26,  1385. 


2.  To  recover,  to  regain,  to  restore,  to  re- 
establish. 

41  This  battle  is  memorable  as  the  first  of  a long 
series  of  battles  in  which  the  Irish  troops  retrieved  the 
honour  lost  by  misfortunes  and  misconduct  in  domes* 
tic  wars."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

3.  To  make  amends  for ; to  compensate,  to 
repair. 

44  Point  to  the  cure,  describe  a Saviour’s  cross 
As  God's  expedient  to  retrieve  his  loss.” 

Cowper : Tirocinium,  166. 

• 4.  To  recall ; to  bring  back. 

44  If  one,  like  the  old  Latin  poets,  came  among  them, 
it  would  be  a means  to  retrieve  them  from  their  cold 
trivial  conceits,  to  an  imitation  of  their  predecessors.” 
—Berkeley : To  Pope. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  find  and  bring  back  game 
which  has  been  shot ; to  act  as  a retriever. 

* re-trieve',  s.  [Retrieve,  v .]  A seeking 

again  ; a recovery,  a regaining  ; specif.,  the 
finding  and  recovery  of  game  which  has  been 
shot. 

44  We’ll  bring  Wax  to  the  retrieve.” 

Ben  Jonson:  Staple  of  News,  iii.  1. 

* re-trieve'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  retrieve ; -ment.] 
The  act  of  retrieving ; the  state  of  being  re- 
trieved ; retrieval. 

re-triev'-er,  s.  [Eng.  retrieve);  -er.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang.  : One  who  retrieves. 

2.  Zoology  & Sporting : 

(1)  The  name  given  to  the  cross  between  the 
Newfoundland  dog  and  the  Setter,  or  the 
Water-spaniel,  employed  in  retrieving  game. 
The  usual  colour  is  black,  but  retrievers  are 
frequently  seen  of  a pure  liver  colour. 

(2)  Any  dog,  of  whatever  breed,  that  has 
been  broken  to  retrieve. 

44 1 am  myself  possessed  of  a first-rate  retriever  of 
that  maligned  race,  the  bull-dog.”— Meyrick : House 
Dogs  & Sporting  Dogs,  p.  97. 

re-trim',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  trim  (q.v.).] 
To  trim  again  or  anew. 

* ret'-ri-ment,  s.  [Lat.  retrimentum.]  Refuse, 
. dregs. 

re-trd-,  ret-rd,  pref.  [Lat.,  a comparative 
form  from  re-,  red-  = back.]  A prefix  in 
words  from  the  Latin,  signifying  back  or 
backward. 

If  In  words  compounded  with  retro-,  the 
prefix  is  usually  pronounced  re-trd-,  though 
ret'-ro-  is  often  heard.  The  first  is  the  better 
form. 

IT  Per  recte  et  retro : 

Music:  Retrograde  imitation  (q.v.). 

* re  tro-act',  v.i.  [Pref.  retro-,  and  Eng. 
act,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  act  backwards  ; to  act  in  a 
backward  direction  or  in  opposition. 

re-tro-ac'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  retro-,  and  Eng. 
action  (q.v.).] 

1.  Action  backward  or  returned. 

2.  Action  or  operation  on  something  past  or 
preceding. 

re-tro-ac'-tive,  a.  [Fr.  retroactif.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Acting  or  designed  to  act  in 
regard  to  tilings  past ; intended  to  retroact ; 
cajiable  of  retroacting  ; operating  by  returned 
action  ; retrospective. 

44  The  death  of  Christ  had  a retroactive  effect  oo 
those  that  lived  and  died  before  they  were  redeemed." 
—Bolingbroke  : Fragments,  § 38. 

2.  Law : Applied  to  a law  or  statute  which 
operates  to  affect,  make  criminal,  or  punish- 
able, acts  done  prior  to  the  passing  of  the  law. 

44  A bill  of  pains  and  penalties  was  introduced,  » 
retroactive  statute,  to  punish  the  offences,  which  did 
not  exist  at  the  time  they  were  committed.’’— Gibbon  : 
Memoirs,  p.  xi. 

re-tro-ac'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  retroactive: 
-ly.]  In  a retroactive  manner  ; by  retroaction 
or  returned  action  or  operation ; retro- 
spectively. 

re-tro-9ede'  (1),  v.i.  [Lat.  retroccdo,  from 
retro-  = back,  and  cedo  = to  go.]  To  go  or 
move  backward  ; to  retire,  to  recede. 

re-tro-9ede'  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  r Hrocbder.]  To 

cede  or  grant  back  again ; to  restore  to  a 
former  state : as,  To  retrocede  an  estate  to  a 
former  owner. 

re-tro-9ed'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  retrocedens,  pr.  par, 
of  retrocedo  = to  retrocede  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Retroceding ; inclined  to 
retrocede  or  recede. 

2.  Pathol. : Disappearing  from  one  part  of 


boll,  boy ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -mg. 
-Clan,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -slon  = shun;  -tion,  -fion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  - shua.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


3988 


retrocession— retroversion 


the  body  to  reappear  in  another.  The  epithet 
is  specially  applied  by  Cullen  to  gout  which 
leaves  the  extremities  to  affect  the  stomach, 
or  some  other  internal  organ.  It  is  often  pro- 
duced by  the  application  of  cold  to  a gouty 
limb. 

re-tr6-9ess'-ion  (ss  as  sh)  (1),  *.  £Lat.  re- 

trocessus,  pa.  par.  of  retrocedo  = to  retrocede 
(q.v.).]  The  act  of  retroceding,  going  back, 
or  receding. 

“ This  argument  is  drawn  from  the  sun's  retro- 
cession."— More : Immort.  of  the  Soul,  III.  ii.  66. 

If  Retrocession  of  the  equinoxes : The  Preces- 
sion of  the  equinoxes.  [Precession,  1.] 

re-tro  £ess'-i6n  (ss  as  sh)  (2),  s.  [Pref. 

retro-,  and  Eng.  cession  (q.v.).]  The  act  of 
retroceding  or  giving  hack  ; specif.,  in  Scots 
Law,  the  reconveyance  of  any  right  by  an 
assignee  back  into  the  person  of  the  cedent, 
who  thus  recovers  his  former  right,  by  being 
the  assignee  of  his  own  assignee. 

re-tro  9ess'-ion-al  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 
retrocession;  - al .]  Of,  belonging  to,  or  in- 
volving retrocession. 

re'-tro-choir  (cho  as  kw),  s.  [Pref.  retro-, 

and  Eng.  choir  (q.v.).] 

Arch. : (See  extract). 

“ Retrochoir.— The  chapels  and  other  parts  behind 
aad  about  the  high  altar  are  so  called,  as,  for  example, 
the  Lady  Chax>el  when  so  placed.  Monks  who  were 
sick  or  infirm,  or  those  who  arrived  too  late  to  enter 
the  choir,  were  appointed  to  hear  the  service  in  the 
retrochoirs.” — Glossary  of  Architecture. 

re-tro-cop'-u-lant,  a.  [Retrocopulate.] 
Copulating  backward  or  from  behind. 

* re-tro- cop' -u-late,  v.i.  [Pref.  retro-,  and 
Eng.  copulate  (q.v.).]  To  copulate  or  beget 
young  from  behind. 

* re-tro-cop-u-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  retro-, 
and  Eng.  copulation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  retro- 
copulating. 

“ From  the  nature  of  this  position,  there  ensueth 
a necessity  of  retrocopulation." — Broume : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvii. 

re-trod',  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Retread.] 

* re-tro-duc'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  retro  = back- 
ward, and  ductio  = a leading,  from  ductus, 
pa.  par,  of  duco  = to  lead.]  The  act  of  lead- 
ing or  bringing  back. 

re'-tro-flexed,  a.  [Lat.  retroflexus,  pa.  par. 
of  retrojlecto  = to  bend  back.] 

Bot. : Reflexed  (q.v.). 

re-tro-flex'-ion  (x  as  ksh),  s.  [Lat.  retro- 

Jlexus,  pa.  par.  of  retrojlecto  = to  bend  back  : 
retro  = backward,  and  Jlecto  = to  bend.] 
Pathol.  : The  act  of  bending  ; the  state  of 
being  bent  back.  Used  of  the  uterus  when 
it  is  bent  back  at  the  point  where  the  neck 
joins  the  body,  so  as  to  be  shaped  like  a 
common  retort. 

re'-tr6-ft*act,  re-tro-flract'-ed,  s.  [Pref. 

retro-,  and  Lat.  Jractus,  pa.  par.  of  Jrango  = to 
break.] 

Bot. : Bent  back  so  as  to  look  as  if  broken  : 
as,  a retrofract  peduncle. 

* r e-tr  o-gen' -er-a-tive,  a.  [Pref.  retro-, 
and  Eng.  generative  (q.v.).]  Copulating  from 
behind  ; retrocopulant. 

re-tro-gra-da'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
retrogradatus,  pa.  par.  of  retrogrado  = to  retro- 
grade (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit . : The  act  or  state  of  retrograding  or 
going  backward ; retrogression. 

2.  Fig.  : A moving  backward  or  toward  an 
Inferior  state  ; decline  in  excellence. 

II.  Astron. : The  act  of  moving  backwards, 
i.e.,  from  east  to  west.  [Retrograde,  II.  l.j 
“ The  Btarres  themselves  are  thought  to  return 
more  speedily  in  their  retrogradation  than  in  their 
direct  course  forward.” — P.  Holland, : Plinie,  bk.  ii„ 
ch.  xvii. 


re'-tro  grade,  * re  tro-grad,  a.  [Lat. 

retrogradus  = going  backward  ; retrogradior 
= to  go  backward  : retro  — backward,  and 
grculior  = to  go,  to  move  ; gradus  = a step.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : Going  or  moving  backwards. 

“ Two  geomantic  figures  were  display’d  . . . 

One  when  direct,  and  one  when  retrograde." 

Dry  den  : Palatnon  Ss  Arcile,  iL  616. 


• 2.  Figuratively  ; 

(1)  Declining  from  a better  to  a worse  state. 

" Till  all  religion  becomes  retrograde.” 

Daniel : Civil  Wart,  vL 

(2)  Opposed,  opposite,  contrary. 


" It  is  most  retrograde  to  our  desire." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  L 3. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Astron : Applied  to  the  motion  of  a 
planet  when  it  is  in  the  opposite  direction  to 
that  in  which  the  sun  moves  among  the  fixed 
stars,  that  is  to  the  right  of  an  observer  look- 
ing south.  Iu  other  words,  retrograde  motion 
is  from  east  to  west. 


“ When  Mercury  or  Venus  is  at  that  part  of  the 
orbit  which  is  nearest  to  the  earth,  its  motion  as  re- 
ferred  to  the  stars  is  retrograde.  ...  So  in  all  cases  io 
that  of  Mars,  Jupiter,  Saturn,  Uranus,  Neptune,  and 
the  smaller  planets  when  they  are  Been  on  the  side 
opposite  to  the  sun.  At  other  times  their  apparent 
motions  are  direct  with  respect  to  the  stars."— Airy : 
Pop.  Astronomy,  p.  124. 

2.  Bot.  ( Of  hairs):  Bent  back  or  down,  in- 
stead of  forward  or  up. 


retrograde  - development,  a.  [Re- 

trograde-metamorphosis. ] 


retrograde-imitation,  s. 

Music:  A peculiar  kind  of  imitation  (q.v.), 
so  constructed  that  the  melody  may  be  sung 
backwards  as  well  as  forwards.  The  idea  was 
probably  suggested  by  those  oracular  verses 
of  the  ancients,  which  may  be  read  backwards 
or  forwards  without  injury  to  the  words  or 
the  metre. 

retrograde-metamorphosis,  8. 

1.  Bot.  : The  return  of  the  foliolar  organs  of 
a plant  to  a lower  member  of  the  series,  as  of 
a bract  to  a foliage  leaf,  a sepal  to  a bract 
or  to  a foliage  leaf,  &c. 

2.  Zool. : A term  used  of  an  animal,  which, 
as  it  approaches  maturity,  becomes  less  per- 
fectly organized  than  would  be  expected  from 
its  early  stages  and  known  relationships. 

re'-tro-grade,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  retrogradior ; 
Fr.  rctrograder.]  [Retrograde,  a.] 

A.  Intrant. : To  go  or  move  backward ; to 
decline. 

“ The  race  and  period  of  all  things  here  is  to  turn 
things  more  pneuinatical  and  rare,  and  not  to  retro- 
grade from  pneumatical  to  that  which  is  dense."— 
Bacon. 

* B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  go  or  move  back- 
ward. 


re'-tro-grad-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Retro- 
grade, v.) 

re  tro  grad  ing  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  retrograd- 
ing ; -ly.]  By  retrograde  motion. 

t re  tro  gress,  s.  [Retrogression.]  Going 
backward  ; deterioration,  decline. 

“ Progress  in  bulk,  complexity,  or  activity,  involves 
retrogress  in  fertility."— H.  Spencer,  in  Annandale. 

re-tro-gress'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  as  if 

from  a Lat.  retrogressio , from  retrogressus,  pa. 
par.  of  retrogradior  = to  retrograde  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  or  state  of  going  or 
moving  backwards. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. : The  same  as  Retrogradation. 

“ The  account,  established  upon  the  rise  and  descent 
of  the  stars,  can  be  no  reasonable  rule  unto  distant 
nations,  and  by  reason  of  their  retrogression,  but  tem- 
porary unto  any  one.”— Broume  : Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  vL,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Biol. : Retrograde  metamorphosis  (q.v.). 

re  tro  gress  ive,  a.  [Fr.  retrogressif  ] 

I.  Lit. : Going  or  moving  backward  ; retro- 
grade. 

II.  Fig.  ; Declining  from  a better  to  a worse 
state ; deteriorating. 

re  tro  gress  -ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  retrogress- 
ive; -ly.]  In  a retrogressive  manner;  by  re- 
trograde motion. 

* re-tr6-mmg'-en-£y,  s.  [Eng.  retromin- 
gen(t);  -cy.]  The  act,  state,  or  habit  of  dis- 
charging the  urine  backward. 

“ The  last  foundation  vffis  rctromingency .” — Broume  : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvii. 

* re  tro-ming-ent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  retro  — 
backward,  and  mingens,  pr.  par.  of  mingo  = 
to  make  water.] 

A.  -4s  adj. : Discharging  the  urine  back- 
wards. 

B.  -4s  subst. : An  animal  which  discharges 
the  urine  backwards. 

" Except  it  be  iu  retromingente,  and  such  as  couple 
backward"— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvii. 


* re-tro-mln&'-ent-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  retro. 
pungent;  -ly.]  In  a retromingent  manner. 

re-tro-phar-yng'-e-al,  a.  [Pref.  retro-, 

and  Eng.  pharyngeal  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  hinder  part 
of  the  pharynx.  Used  spec,  of  retropharyn- 
geal abscess,  which  forms  in  some  infants,  or 
more  rarely  in  adults,  between  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  pharynx,  and  the  muscles  of 
the  anterior  part  of  the  spine.  It  generally 
requires  surgical  treatment. 

retro-pin'-na,  s.  [Pref.  retro-,  and  Lath 

pinna  = a fin.]" 

Ichthy.  : New  Zealand  Smelt ; a genus  ot 
Salmonidae,  with  one  species,  Retropinnet 
richardsonii.  [Osmerus.] 

* re-tro-puls'-ive,  a.  [Pref.  retro-,  and 
Eng.  pulsive  (q.v.).]  Driving  backwards,  re- 
pelling. 

I’d  trorsc',  a.  [Lat.  retrorsvs,  for  retroversus, 
from  retro-  — backwards,  and  versus,  pa.  par. 
of  verto  = to  turn.] 

Rot. : Turned  backwards. 

re-trorse'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  retrorse;  -ly.]  In 
a backward  direction. 

* re'-tro-spect,  v.i.  [Retrospect,  «.]  To 
look  back  ; to  affect  what  is  past. 

re'-tro-spect,  s.  [Lat.  retrospectus,  from 
retro  = backwards,  and  specie  = to  look.]  A 
looking  back  on  things  past ; a contemplation 
or  review  of  the  past. 

“ Short  as  in  retrospect  the  Journey  seems.” 

Cowper  : Task,  vL  lj, 

re-tro-spec'-tion,  s.  [Retrospect,  s.] 

1.  The  act  of  looking  back  on  tilings  past ; 
retrospect. 

“ [She]  with  the  retrospection  loves  to  dwell* 

And  soothe  the  sorrows  of  her  last  farewell.'* 

Byron : Childish  Recollections. 

2.  The  faculty  of  looking  back  on  things  past. 

re-tro-spect'-xve,  a.  [Fug.  retrospect ; - ive .J 

1.  Looking  back  on  things  past ; taking  a 
retrospect. 

" In  vain  the  sage,  with  retrospective  eye, 

Would  from  the  apparent  What  conclude  the  Why.* 
Pope  : Moral  Essays,  i.  99. 

2.  Having  reference  to  things  past  or  done ; 
retroactive. 

“ It  is  always  to  be  remembered  that  retrospective 
legislation  is  bad  in  principle  only  when  it  affects  the 
substantive  law.  Statutes  creating  new  crimes,  or 
increasing  the  punishment  of  old  crimes,  ought  in  no 
case  to  be  retrospective.  But  statutes  which  merely 
alter  the  procedure,  if  they  are  in  themselves  good 
statutes,  ought  to  be  retrospective." —Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

re-tro-spect'-ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  retrospec- 
tive; -ly.]  In  a retrospective  manner;  by 
way  of  retrospect. 

re-tro-u'-ter-ine,  a.  [Pref.  retro-,  and  Eng. 

uterine.] 

Pathol.  ; Of  or  belonging  to  the  hinder  part 
of  the  uterus  : as,  retrouterine  haematocele. 

re-trd-vac-9in-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  retro-,  and 
Eng.  vacciTiation.] 

Pathol. : The  act  of  vaccinating  a cow  with 
lymph  passed  through  a human  body,  or  vac- 
cinating a human  subject  with  lymph  derived 
from  a cow  which  had  been  inoculated  with 
vaccine  matter  from  the  human  subject,  or 
with  lymph  (from  a human  subject)  that  had 
been  passed  through  the  cow,  retransferred  to 
the  human  body,  and  taken  again  to  the  cow 
at  the  fifth,  nineteenth,  or  other  remove,  as  in 
the  experiments  of  Ceely  {Seaton : Handbook 
of  Vaccin.).  Given  good  lymph,  the  result  ia 
as  satisfactory  as  that  obtained  by  ordi- 
nary vaccination,  and,  according  to  the  Ger- 
man Commission  on  Vaccination,  1884-5,  it 
would  be  impossible  to  transmit  syphilis  from 
lymph  obtained  by  any  of  the  methods  of 
retrovaccination.  Animal  lymph,  on  this 
ground  chiefly,  has  been  recommended  by  the 
German  Government  to  supersede  the  use  of 
human  lymph. 

* re'-tro-vene,  a.  [Lat.  retro  = backwards, 
and  venio  =to  come.]  Turned  back,  inclined 
backwards. 

“ Getting  mixed  up  with  these  retrovene  teeth 
which  so  besprinkle  a pike's  mouth.”—  Fishing  Gazette, 
Jan.  30,  1886. 

re-tro-ver'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  retro  — back- 
wards, and  versio  - a turning ; verto  — to 
turn.]  A turning  or  falling  backwards  : as, 
retroversion  of  the  uterus. 


Site,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cab,  ciire,  quite,  car,  rale,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qa  — kw. 


retrovert— retziaceae 


3989 


* re'-tro-vert,  v.t.  [Lat.  retro  = backwards, 
and  verto  = to  turn.]  To  turn  back. 

* re  -tro-vert,  s.  [Retrovert,  v.]  One  who 
r,  turns  to  his  original  creed  ; a person  recon- 
verted. 

* re-trude’,  v.t.  [Lat.  retrucU),  from  re-  = 
back,  and  trudo  = to  push.]  To  push  or  thrust 
back. 

" A point  the  line  doth  manfully  retrude 
From  infinite  processe  ; site  doth  confine 
This  point ; take  site  away,  it's  straight  a spark 
divine.”  More:  Of  the  Soul,  pt.  ii.,  ok.  ii.,  c.  ii. 

re-truse',  a.  [Lat.  retrusus , pa.  par.  of  re- 
tmdo  = to  retrude  (q.v.).]  Hidden,  abstruse. 
“ Let  us  enquire  no  further  into  things  retruse  and 
hid  than  we  have  authority  from  the  sacred  Scrip- 
tures.”— Heywood : Hierarchie  of  Angels,  p.  50  (1635). 

ret  -ter-y,  ret  tor-y,  s.  [Eng.  ret ; -en/.] 
A place  where  flax  is  retted  ; a retting. 

" Such  preparations  will  be  carried  on  in  establish- 
ments to  be  called  rettories." — Morning  Chronicle, 
march  12,  1859,  p.  1. 

ret'-tl,  s.  [Hind,  rati.]  (See  the  compound.) 
retti-weights,  s.  pi.  The  small  egg-shaped 
seeds  of  Abriis  precatorius,  used  as  weights  in 
Hindustan.  [Abrus.] 

ntt-ing,  s.  [Ret.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  steeping  flax  or 
hemp,  for  the  purpose  of  loosening  the  fibre 
from  the  boon  and  woody  portions  by  the 
softening  of  the  gummy  portion  which  binds 
them.  Dew  retting  is  accomplished  by  ex- 
posing the  flax  stalks  to  the  weather,  without 
steeping,  the  sun,  showers,  and  air  rotting  the 
woody  portion  and  washing  away  the  mucil- 
age. Also  called  Rotting. 

2.  A place  where  flax  is  retted  ; a rettery. 

* re-tund',  v.t.  [Lat.  retundo , from  re-  = back, 
and  tundo  = to  beat ; Sp.  retundir.] 

1.  To  blunt  or  turn,  as  the  edge  of  a weapon. 

" To  quench  and  dissipate  the  force  of  any  stroke 
that  shall  be  dealt  it,  and  refund  the  edge  of  any 
weapon.”— Ray  : On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

2.  To  make  dull  or  ohtuse  ; to  dull. 

" This  ignorant  and  conceited  confidence  of  both 
may  be  refunded  and  confuted  from  hence.”— Cud- 
worth : Intell.  System,  p.  627. 

re-turn'  (1)  • re-tourne,  • re-turne,  v.i. 

& t.  [Fr.  retourner,  from  re-  = hack,  and  tour- 
ner  = to  turn  ; Sp.  & Port,  retomar ; Ital.  ri- 
tornare.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  come  hack ; to  come  or  go  hack  to 
the  same  place. 

" Vowed  never  to  returne  again 
Till  him  alive  or  dead  she  did  invent." 

Spenser : F.  q.,  IIL  V.  10. 

2.  To  revert ; to  pass  hack. 

" Now  shall  the  kingdom  return  to  the  house  of 
David.’’— l Kings  xii.  26. 

3.  To  come  or  pass  hack  into  a former  state. 
" Alexander  died,  Alexander  was  buried,  Alexander 

returneth  into  dust."— Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  v.  1. 

4.  To  appear  or  begin  again  alter  a periodical 
revolution. 

“ Tlius  with  the  year 
Seasons  return,  but  not  to  me  returns 
Day,  or  the  sweet  approach  of  ev’n  or  morn." 

Milton : P.  L.,  liL  41. 

5.  To  come  again  ; to  revisit. 

6.  To  go  back  to  a subject ; to  speak  again 
©f  a subject  laid  aside  for  a time  ; to  recur. 

" But,  to  return  to  the  verses.”— Shakesp. : Love’s 
Labours  Lost,  iv.  2. 

* 7.  To  answer,  to  reply. 

" Thus  the  king  returns." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  iii.  8. 

* 8.  To  retort,  to  recriminate. 

" If  you  are  a malicious  reader,  you  return  upon 
me.  that  I affect  to  be  thought  more  impartial  than  I 
am  ."—Dryden.  (Todd.) 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

L To  bring  or  carry  back  ; to  give  back. 

*'  I will  make  myself  known  to  Desdemona:  if  she 
will  return  me  my  Jewels,  I will  give  over  my  6Uit."— 
Shakesp.:  Othello,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  send  back. 

" She  returns  this  ring  to  yon,  sir;  you  might  have 
laved  me  my  pains,  to  have  taken  it  away  yourself."— 
Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  ii.  2. 

3.  To  repay  : as,  To  return  borrowed  money. 

4.  To  give  in  recompense  or  requital ; to 
requite. 

" Thy  Lord  shall  return  thy  wickedness  upon  thine 
own  head.’’— 1 Kings  ii.  44. 

5.  To  carry  or  take  back  in  reply ; to  report. 
**  Shall  I return  this  answer  to  the  king?” 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  IV.,  Iv.  8. 


6.  To  give  back  in  reply ; to  answer. 

7.  To  send,  to  transmit. 

" Instead  of  a ship,  he  would  levy  money,  and  return 
the  same  to  the  treasurer  for  his  majesty's  use.” — 
Clarendon  : Hist.  Rebellion. 

8.  To  cast  or  hurl  back. 

" I return  the  lie."  Shakesp. : Pericles,  ii.  5. 

9.  To  play  or  throw  back  : as,  To  return  a 
ball  in  cricket  to  the  bowler. 

10.  To  render  back  to  a tribunal  or  to  an 
office. 

11.  To  render,  as  an  account,  to  a superior  ; 
to  report  officially  ; to  give  a list  or  return  of. 

“ Probably  one  fourth  part  more  died  of  the  plague 
than  are  returned." — Graunt  : Bills  of  Mortality. 

12.  To  elect,  as  a member  of  Parliament. 

“ They  went  in  a body  to  the  poll : and  when  they 
returned,  the  honourable  Samuel  Slum  key,  of  Slum- 
key  Hali,  was  returned  also.” — Dtckens  ■ Pickwick, 

ck.  xiii. 

II.  Cards : To  play  a card  of  the  same  suit 
as  has  been  played  by  one’s  partner  before. 

" At  the  end  of  every  hand.  Miss  liolo  would  enquire 
. . . why  Mr.  Pickwick  had  not  returned  that  dia- 
mond."— Dickens : Pickwick,  ch.  xxxv. 

re-turn'  (2),  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
turn,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  turn  again. 

**  And  anxious  (helpless  as  he  lies  and  bare) 

Turns  and  returns  her,  with  a mother's  care." 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xv ii.  8. 

re -turn',  * re-tourne,  * re-turne,  s. 

[Return  (1),  ».] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  returning  (intransitive),  or  of 
coming  or  going  back  to  the  same  place. 

“ The  hopes  of  your  return.” 

Dryden:  Ovid ; Metamorphoses  x iii. 

2.  The  act  of  appearing  or  beginning  again 
after  a periodical  revolution. 

“ At  the  return  of  the  year,  the  king  of  Syria  will 
come  up  against  thee."— 1 Kings  xx.  22. 

* 3.  A revolution,  a vicissitude. 

"Weapons  hardly  fall  under  rule:  yet  even  they 

have  returns  and  vicissitudes ; for  ordnance  was 
known  in  the  city  of  the  Oxidraces  in  India,  and  is 
what  the  Macedonians  called  thunder  and  lightning.” 
— Bacon  : Essays. 

4.  The  act  of  returning  (transitive),  or  of 
giving  or  sending  back  ; a giving  or  rendering 
back  ; repayment,  recompense,  requital. 

“ Moat  fair  return  of  greetings  and  desires." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

5.  The  act  of  returning,  throwing,  or  play- 
ing back  a hall,  in  cricket,  tennis,  &c. 

“ Mr.  Walker  made  a very  brilliant  refumoffthe 
tambour." — Field,  June  19,  1886. 

6.  The  act  of  returning  or  electing  as  a 
member  of  Congress. 

7.  The  state  of  being  returned  or  elected  as 
a member  of  Congress. 

*'  Salford,  where  so  prominent  a Radical  has  failed 
to  secure  his  return." — Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  1885. 

8.  That  which  is  returned  : 

(1)  A repayment  or  payment;  reimburse- 
ment, 

" I do  expect  return 

Of  thrice  three  times  the  value  of  this  bond." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  L 8. 

* (2)  An  answer. 

“ If  my  father  render  fair  return ." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V„  ii.  4. 

(3)  An  account,  or  official  or  formal  report 
of  an  action  performed,  of  a duty  discharged, 
of  facts  or  statistics  or  the  like;  specif.,  in 
the  plural,  a set  of  tabulated  statistics  pre- 
pared by  order  of  some  authority  for  general 
information. 

" The  returns  yet  to  he  received  from  the  borourh 
constituencies  at  present  uupolled."— />a;7y  Telegraph, 
July  6,  1886. 

(4)  The  profit  on  labour,  on  an  investment, 
an  adventure,  undertaking,  or  the  like. 

9.  A return-ticket  (q.v.). 

10.  A return-match  (q.v.). 

11.  (PL):  A kind  of  light-coloured  and  mild 
tobacco  made  from  the  young  leaves  of  the 
plant. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. : The  continuation  of  a moulding, 
projection,  &c. , in  an  opposite  or  different 
direction  ; a side  or  part  which  falls  away 
from  the  front  of  a straight  work.  ( Gwilt .) 

2.  Fort. : One  of  the  turnings  and  windings 
of  a gallery  leading  to  a mine. 

3.  Law : 

(1)  The  rendering  hack  or  delivery  of  a writ, 
precept,  or  execution  to  the  proper  officer  or 
eourt ; the  certificate  of  the  officer,  stating 
what  he  lias  done,  endorsed ; the  sending 
back  of  a commission,  with  the  certificate  of 
the  commissioners. 


(2)  The  day  on  which  the  defendant  is 
ordered  to  appear  in  court,  and  the  sheriff  is 
to  bring  in  the  writ,  and  report  his  proceed- 
ings ; a day  in  bank. 

4.  Mining:  The  air  which  ascends  after 
passing  through  the  workings  of  a coal-mine. 

H (1)  Clause  of  return : 

Scots  Law:  A clause  by  which  the  granter 
of  a right  makes  a particular  distinction  of  it, 
and  provides  that  in  a certain  event  it  shall 
return  to  himself. 

(2)  Returns  of  a trench  : 

Fort. : The  various  turnings  and  windings 
which  form  the  lines  of  a trench. 

* return -ball,  s.  A hall  used  "as  a play- 
thing. It  is  held  by  a piece  of  elastic,  so  as 
to  make  it  return  to  the  hand  from  which  it 
is  thrown. 

return-chaise,  s.  A chaise  returning 

from  its  destination  empty. 

return-day,  s. 

Law : The  same  as  Return,  s.  II.  3 (2). 

return-match,  s.  A second  match  or 
game  played  by  the  same  sides  of  players,  to 
give  tlie  defeated  players  their  revenge. 

return-shock,  s.  [Shock.] 

return-ticket,  s.  A ticket  issued  by 
railway  or  steamboat  companies,  coach 
proprietors,  &c.,  for  the  double  journey,  out 
and  back,  generally  at  a reduced  fare. 

return-valve,  s.  A valve  which  opens 
to  allow  reflux  of  a fluid  under  certain  con- 
ditions. In  some  cases  it  is  merely  an  over- 
flow-valve which  allows  excess  of  liquid  to 
return  to  a reservoir. 

re-turn’ -a- hie,  a.  [Eng.  return  (1),  v. ; -able.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Capable  of  being  returned 
or  restored  ; proper  to  be  returned  or  rendered. 

" Upon  such  proportion  of  them  (if  any)  as  is  in- 
cluded iD  tlieir  Det  incomes  returnable  for  income 
tax." — Daily  News.  Jan.  28,  1886. 

II.  Law : Legally  required  to  be  returned, 
delivered,  given,  or  rendered. 

" The  same  procedure  will  be  ordered  upon  this 
occasion,  so  that  the  writs  will  be  returnable  on  Dec. 
23.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  16,  1885. 

re-turn  er,  s.  [Eng.  return  (1),  v. ; - er.\ 
One  who  returns  ; one  who  repays  or  remit? 
money. 

" The  chapmen,  that  give  highest  for  this,  can  make 
most  profit  by  it,  and  those  are  the  returners  of  our 
money."— Locke. 

re-turn' -ihg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Return  (1),  ».] 

retuming-officer,  s.  The  officer  whose 
duty  it  is  to  make  returns  to  writs,  precepts, 
juries,  kc. ; the  presiding  officer  at  an  election, 
who  returns  the  persons  duly  elected. 

* re-turn' -less,  * re-turn-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 

return,  s.  ; -less.]  Admitting  of  no  return. 

" All  my  friends, 

I knew  as  well  should  make  retumlesse  ends. 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xiii. 

re-tuse',  a.  [Lat.  retusus,  pa.  par.  of  retundo 
= to  blunt.]  [Retund.] 

Bot.  : Very  blunt ; terminating  in  a round 
end,  the  centre  of  which  is  depressed,  as  the 
leaf  of  Vacdnium.  Vitis  Idaca. 

* re-tyro,  v.  & s.  [Retire.] 

retz-ban'-yite,  s.  [From  Retzbanya,  Hun- 
gary, where  found;  Buff,  -ite  (Min.);  Ger. 

rezbanyit.] 

Min. : A massive  mineral  of  a lead-gray 
colour.  Hardness,  2'5 ; sp.  gr.  6’21.  An 
analysis  yielded:  sulphur,  11 '93;  oxygen, 
7 ‘14 ; bismuth,  38’38 ; lead,  36  01  ; silver, 
1‘93  ; copper,  4’22  = 99'61. 

retz'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Anders  Johan 
Retzius,’  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  the 
University  of  Lund.) 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  the  order 
Retziaceae  (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont. : A genus  of  Spiriferidse.  The 
shell  is  punctate,  shaped  like  that  of  Tere- 
bratula,  the  interior  with  diverging  shelly 
spires.  Known  species  about  50,  from  Europe 
and  America. 

t retz-i-a'-je-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  retzifa); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoe. ] 

Bot. : An  order  of  plants  with  the  charac- 
ters of  Solanaceae,  hut  with  a different  habit. 
Genera  two,  species  three,  all  from  South 
Africa. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as  ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = Z. 
'Cian,  -tian  = ahan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -{ion,  -jiou  — zliou.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  djl. 


3090 


retzite— revelation 


retz'-lte,  s.  [After  Retzi(us) ; sufT.  -ite  (Min.).'} 
Min. : The  same  as  ALdelforsite  (q.v.). 

re-un’-ion  (i  as  y),  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
union  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  reuniting ; the  state  of  being 
reunited  ; a second  union  or  coming  together 
after  separation  or  discord. 

" I counsel  thee  by  fortitude  to  seek 
Our  bless’d  reunion  in  the  shades  below.” 

Wordsworth : Laodamia. 

2.  A meeting  or  festive  gathering,  as  of 
friends,  associates,  or  members  of  a society, 

&c. 

re  u nite'  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  r*-,and  Eng.  unite 
(q.'v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1,  To  unite  again  or  afresh ; to  join  again 
Bfter  separation. 

“ The  line  of  Charles  the  Great 
Was  reunited  to  the  crown  of  France.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  L 2. 

2.  To  reconcile  or  bring  together  after  vari- 
ance. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  united  again ; to 
join  and  cohere  again. 

re-u-nit'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Reunite.] 

* re-U-nit'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reunited ; -ly.] 
In  a'reunited  manner. 

* re-u-ni'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  uni- 
tion  (q.v.).]  A second  or  repeated  union  ; a 
reunion. 

“ I believe  the  resurrection  of  the  body,  and  its  re- 
unition  with  the  souL” — Knatchbull:  On  the  New 
Testament  Translation,  p.  93. 

* re-urge',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  urge 
(q.v.).]  To  urge  again. 

re -us,  s.  [Lat.] 

Law : A defendant. 

reuss'-ine  (eu  as  oi),  s.  [After  Reuss ; suff. 

-ine(Min.);  Ger.  reussin.] 

Min.  : An  impure  mirabilite  (q.v.). 

reuss'-in-ite  (eu  as  oi),  s.  [Pref.  reussin ; 
suff.  -iie  {Min.).'] 

Min. : A resin  having  the  composition 
C40H56O3.  Named  by  Dana. 

re-vac'-9i-nate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
vaccinate  (q.v.).]  To  vaccinate  again,  or  a 
second  time. 

re-vac-9i-na'-tion,  8.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 

vaccination  (q.v.).] 

Med.  : The  process  of  repeating  primary 
vaccination  at  about  the  age  of  puberty,  and 
again  perhaps  in  the  course  of  life  if  small- 
pox is  prevalent.  The  protection  from  vaccin- 
ation was  originally  believed  to  last  a lifetime, 
but  revacci nation  is  now  considered  advisable  in 
case  of  danger  of  infection.  It  is  not  unusual 
for  a vaccinated  person  to  take  small-pox,  and 
even  to  die  from  it,  but  it  is  maintained  that 
revaccination  gives  immunity.  One  physician 
reports  only  one  death  in  3000  cases  of  revac- 
cination. Fourteen  years  is  the  proper  age 
recognized  by  some  governments,  but  the 
German  Medical  Commission  recommends  ten, 
or  not  later  than  twelve,  as  the  proper  age  for 
revaccinatiou.  [Vaccination.] 

frev-a-len'-ta,  s.  [Ervalenta.]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

revalenta-arabica,  s.  [Lentil.] 

* re-va-les'-9en9e,  s.  [Eng.  revalescen{t) ; 
- ce .]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  revalescent. 

* re  va-les'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  revalescens,  pr. 
par.  of  revalesco  : re-  — again,  and  valesco,  in- 
cept. of  valeo  = to  be  well.]  Beginning  to 
grow  well  or  to  recover. 

re-val-u-a'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
valuation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  revaluing ; a 
second  or  fresh  valuation. 

" A revaluation  in  the  landlord’s  favour.”—  Field, 
Jan.  30, 1886. 

re-v&r  uo,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  value,  v. 
(q.v.).]  * To  value  "again  or  anew. 

* re-vamp',  v.t.  [Pref.  re and  Eng.  vamp 
(q.v.).]  To  vamp,  mend,  or  patch  up  again. 

* reve,  s.  [Reeve.] 

" The  reve,  the  miller,  and  the  mincing  lady  prioress 
speak  in  character.”—  Dryden. 


* reve-land,  s. 

Law : Such  land,  as  having  reverted  to  the 
king  after  the  death  of  his  thane,  who  had  it 
for  life,  was  not  afterwards  granted  out  to 
any  by  the  king,  but  remained  in  charge,  upon 
the  account  of  the  reeve  or  bailiff  of  the  manor. 

* reve  (1),  v.t.  [Reave.] 

* reve  (2),  v.i.  [Fr.  river.]  [Reverie.]  To 
dream,  to  muse. 

re-veal',  * re-vele,  v.t.  [Fr.  reveler , from 
Lat.  revelo  = to  unveil,  to  draw  back  a veil : 
re-  = back,  and  velum  = a veil ; Sp.  & Port. 
revelar;  Ital.  rivelare.] 

1.  To  unveil  ; to  make  known  ; to  disclose, 
as  something  secret,  private,  or  concealed  ; to 
divulge  ; to  lay  open. 

" The  heaven  shall  reveal  his  iniquity."— Job  xx.  27. 

2.  Specif.  : To  disclose  or  make  known,  as 
something  which  could  not  be  known  without 
divine  or  supernatural  instruction. 

**  Take  leave  of  nature’s  God,  and  God  reveal'd." 

re-veal',  s.  [Re- 
veal, v.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : 

The  act  of  reveal- 
ing ; a revelation. 

2.  Carp.  & Ma- 
son. : The  verti- 
cal return  or  side 
of  an  aperture, 
chimney,  door- 
way, or  window. 

In  a chimney  it 
is  equivalent  to 
the  jamb,  or, 
when  bevelled, 
the  coving.  In 
windows  the  re- 
veal is  the  out- 
side-return, or 
the  space  between  the  window-frame  and  the 
exterior  arris. 

re  - veal' - a - ble,  a.  [Eng.  reveal;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  revealed  ; fit  to  be  revealed. 

re-veal'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  revealable; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  reveal- 
able. 

re-vealed',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Reveal,  v.] 

revealed-law,  s.  The  divine  law.  (Black- 
stone.) 

revealed-religion,  s.  Religion  founded 
on  revelation,  as  opposed  to  natural  religion. 
[Evidence,  II  3.] 

re-veal'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reveal , v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  reveals,  discloses,  or  makes 
known  ; a discloser. 

“ Your  God  is  a God  of  gods,  and  a Lord  of  kings, 
and  a rcvealer  of  secrets."— Daniel  ii.  47. 

* re-veal'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  reveal;  - ment .]  The 
act  of  revealing  ; revelation. 

“ This  is  one  reason  why  God  permits  so  many 
heinous  impieties  to  be  concealed  here  on  earth,  be- 
cause he  intends  to  dignify  that  day  with  the  reveal- 
ment  of  them.”— Sout h : Sermons,  voL  vii.,  ser.  13. 

* re-veg'  S tate,  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
vegetate  (q.v.).]  To  vegetate  anew  or  a second 
time. 

reveille  (as  re  va  ye  ),  reveiUie,  s.  [Fr. 

riveil  (O.  Fr.  * res  veil)  = a hunt’s-up,  from  rt- 
veiller  (O.  Fr.  resveiller)  = to  awake,  from  re- 
(=  Lat.  re-)  = again,  and  O.  Fr.  esveiller)  = to 
waken,  from  a Low  Lat.  exvigilo,  from  Lat. 
ex-  = out,  and  vigilo  = to  wake,  to  watch, 
from  vigil  = wakeful.) 

Music : A signal  by  beat  of  drum,  bugle 
sound,  or  otherwise,  to  give  notice  that  it 
is  time  for  soldiers  to  rise,  and  for  sentinels 
to  forbear  challenging. 

" Shortly  after  the  reveill <•  was  sounded,  and  every 
man  in  camp  was  astir.’’— Field,  April  4,  1885. 

rev'-el  (1),  v.i.  [Revel,  s.) 

1.  To  feast  with  boisterous  merriment;  to 
carouse. 

“ Return  unto  thy  father’s  house, 

And  revel  it  as  bravely  as  the  best." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Iv.  3. 

2.  To  move  playfully  or  wantonly  ; to  in- 
dulge one’s  caprice  or  inclination  ; to  frolic. 

“ And  Slaughter  revell'd  round." 

Scott:  Lord  of  the  Isles,  vL  25. 

rev'-el,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  a word  of  doubtful  origin, 
prob*  from  reveler  = to  rebel,  to  revolt,  from 


Lat.  rebello  = to  rebel  (q.v.).]  A carouse  ; a 
noisy  feast ; a feast  with  loose  and  noisy 
jollity. 

" Hark  1 the  loud  revel  wakeH  again. 

To  greet  the  leader  of  the  train.’’ 

Scott : Rokeby,  iiL  15. 

IT  Master  of  the  revels  : The  same  as  Lord 
of  Misrule  (q.v.). 

* revel-rout,  s. 

1.  Tumultuous  and  noisy  festivity  ; revelry. 

2.  A mob  or  rabble  tumultuously  assem  bled  l 
an  unlawful  assembly. 

" My  brother— rest  and  pardon  to  his  soul — 

Is  gone  to  his  account ; for  this,  his  minion, 

The  revel-rout  is  done.  Rowe:  Jane  Shore,  L L 

* re-vel'  (2),  v.t.  [Lnt.  revello.]  Todrawback; 
to  retract.  ( Friend  : Hist,  of  Physick.) 

* rev  -e  late,  v.t.  [Lat.  revelatus,  pa.  par.  of 
revelo  = to  reveal  (q  v.).]  To  reveal. 

~ ” Unto  whom  hee  hath  revelated  by  the  Scriptures 

his  veriti e." —Barnes  : Works,  p.  349. 

rev-e-la'-tlon,  • rev-e-la-cl-on,  s.  [Fr., 

from  Lat.  revelationem,  accus.  of  revelatio , from 
revelatus,  pa.  par.  of  revelo  = to  reveal  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  revelation ; ItaL  revelazione,  rivelazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  revealing,  disclosing,  or  mak- 
ing known  that  which  is  secret,  private,  or 
unknown ; disclosure. 

2.  The  act  of  revealing  or  communicating 
divine  truth. 

“ By  revelation  he  made  known  to  me  the  mystery.” 

— Ephesians  iiL  8. 

3.  That  which  is  revealed,  disclosed,  or 
made  known  ; specif.,  the  Bible. 

U The  Revelation  of  St.  John  the  Divine : 

New  Test.  Canon : The  last  book  of  the 
New  Testament,  and  the  only  distinctively 
prophetic  one  given  to  fling  back  the  veil 
[Etym.]  which  hides  futurity  from  the  view. 
Its  writer  was  John  (i.  4,  xxii.  8),  the  servant 
of  God  (i.  1),  the  “brother”  and  “companion 
in  tribulation”  of  the  then  persecuted  Chris- 
tians, himself  an  exile  in  Patmos,  “ for  the 
word  of  God  and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ”  (i.  9).  It  was  there  he  saw  the  pro- 
phetic visions,  narrating  them  after  he  left 
the  island.  The  majority  of  the  Fathers  and 
the  Church  of  the  Middle  Ages,  considered, 
as  do  most  modern  Christians,  that  the  author 
was  John  the  Apostle;  though  Dionysius  of 
Alexandria,  and  some  others  among  the  an- 
cients, believed  him  to  have  been  a certain 
John  the  Presbyter  (mentioned  by  Papias, 
Dionysius,  Eusebius,  and  Jerome)  whose  tomb, 
like  that  of  the  apostle,  was  said  to  be  at 
Ephesus.  Finally,  Beza  hinted,  and  Hitzig 
more  confidently  asserted,  that  the  work 
emanated  from  John  Mark,  author  of  the 
second  gospel,  with  whose  style  that  of 
the  Revelation  was  said  partly  to  agree. 
Many  modern  critics  have  rejected  the  hy- 
pothesis that  John  the  Apostle  was  the  author 
of  the  Revelation,  stating  that  the  Greek  of 
the  latter  book  is  deeply  tinged  with  Hebra- 
isms, while  that  of  tlie  gospel  is  much  more 
classic.  Among  those  who  accept  the  apos- 
tolic authorship  of  the  work,  two  views  are 
current  as  to  its  date.  The  prevailing  one  is, 
that  the  visions  in  Patmos  were  seen  in  a . n. 
96,  and  the  work  penned  in  that  year  or  in  97, 
the  reigning  emperor  being  Domitian.  The 
other  view  is,  that  it  was  penned  about  a.d. 
63  or  69.  Ch.  xvii.  10  is  interpreted  to  mean 
that  five  Roman  emperors  had  reigned  and 
died,  viz.,  Augustus,  Tiberius,  Caligula,  Clau- 
dius, Nero,  “one  is,”  i.e.,  Galba,  or  if  Julius 
Caesar  be  considered  the  first  emperor,  then 
the  “one”  is  Nero.  Respecting  the  canoni- 
city  of  this  book,  it  was  alluded  to  or  quoted  in 
Hermas,  Papias,  Melito,  Justin  Martyr,  the 
fragment  published  by  Muratori,  Theophilus 
of  Antioch,  Apollonius  of  Ephesus,  Irenaeus, 
Hippolytus,  Tertullian,  Clement  of  Alexan- 
dria, Origen,  Jerome,  &e.  It  was  not  in  th« 
Old  Syrian  version,  though  some  Greeks  ac- 
cepted it.  The  Cerinthians,  Caius  of  Rome, 
and  others  rejected  it.  Luther,  Carlstadt, 
and  Zwingli  spoke  of  it  disparagingly,  but  it  is 
accepted  by  the  Churches  of  the  Reformation, 
as  well  as  by  the  Roman  Church.  The  “ Son 
of  Man  (i.  13),  who  died  and  lives  again  for 
evermore,  and  has  the  keys  of  hell  and  death  ” 
(17,  18),  appears  in  the  first  vision,  and  com- 
missions the  apostle  to  write  to  the  seven 
churches  of  Asia  (ii.,  iii.).  A manifestation 
of  the  divine  glory  is  seen  (iv.),  and  the 
“Lamb  who  was  slain,"  “the  Lion  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah,"  having  opened  a book  with 
seven  seals,  seven  visions  corresponding  to  the 


Cowper : Progress  of  Error,  59L 


REVEAL. 

( Norman  Doorway,  FilweU,  Ox- 
fordshire, A.  D.  1150.) 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  Quite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  oe  = e;  oy  = a;  uu  = kw, 


revelator— reverence 


3991 


■even  seals  are  witnessed  (vi.).  To  the  seals 
succeed  seven  trumpets  (viii.,  ix.),  afterwards 
a woman  persecuted  by  a dragon  (xii.),  and  two 
beasts,  which  rise,  one  from  the  sea  the  other 
from  the  earth,  are  exhibited  (xiii.).  Those 
sealed  by  the  Lamb  appear  in  blessedness 
(xiv.),  seven  vials  of  wrath  are  poured  out 
xv.,  xvi.),  the  mystic  Babylon  is  destroyed 
xvii.-xix.),  millennial  glory  follows  (xx.  1-6), 
and  after  a brief  apostasy  (7—10),  the  last  judg- 
ment takes  place  (11-15),  the  New  Jerusalem 
descends  (xxi.),  and  unalloyed  felicity  arises  to 
those  who  have  been  faithful  to  the  end(xxii.). 
Three  schemes  of  interpretation  exist : the 
Preterist,  which  makes  the  events  predicted 
now  wholly  passed,  the  Futurist,  which  re- 
gards them  as  future,  aud  that  of  a third  and 
numerous  school,  who  regard  the  visions  as 
an  historical  or  continuous  prediction  of  the 
whole  history  of  the  Church  from  apostolic 
times  to  the  consummation  of  all  things. 

* rev'-e-la-tor,  s.  [Lat.  from  revelatus,  pa. 
par.  of  revelo  = to  reveal  (q.v.).]  One  who  re- 
veals ; a revealer. 

* re-vell'-ent,  a.  Si  s.  [Lat.  revellens,  pr.  par. 
of  revello  = to  draw  back.]  [Revel  (2),  ».] 

A.  As  adj. : Causing  revulsion. 

B.  As  subst. : A derivative  medicine.  [Deri- 
vative, B.  II.  3.] 

rev'-el-ler,  * rev-el-our,  s.  [Eng.  revel 
(1),  v. ; -er.1  One  who  revels  ; one  who  takes 
part  in  revels. 

“ The  great  gallery  of  Whitehall  . . . was  crowded 
with  revellers  and  gamblers.” — Macaulay : Mist.  Eng,, 
cb.  iv. 

* rev'-el-lous,  * rev-el-ous,  a.  [0.  Fr. 

reveleux.]  Merry,  frisky. 

M Compaignable  and  revellous  was  she." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  12,934. 

* rev'-el-ment,  s.  [Eng.  revel,  s.  ; - merit .] 
The  act  of  revelling  ; revelling,  revelry. 

* rev-el-our,  s.  [Reveller.] 

rev'-el-ry,  * rev-el-rie,  s.  [Eng.  revel  (1), 
v. ; ’-ry.]  The  act  of  revelling;  noisy  fes- 
tivity ; revels. 

“ There  was  a sound  of  revelry  by  nicht..” 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iii.  21. 

’ re-ven'-dl-cate,  v.t.  [Fr.  revendiquer,  from 
re-  (=  Lat.  re-)  = back,  again,  and  vendiquer 
(Lat.  vindico)  = to  claim.]  To  reclaim;  to 
demand  the  surrender  of,  as  of  goods  illegally 
taken  away  or  detained. 

*re-ven-di-ca'-tion,  s.  [Revendicate.] 
The  act  of  claiming  or  demanding  the  restora- 
tion of  something  illegally  taken  away  or 
detained. 

Ce-venge',  v.t.  & i.  [0.  Fr.  revenger,  reven- 
c her  (Fr.  revancher),  from  re-  (=  Lat.  re-)  = 
again,  and  venger,  vengier  = to  take  vengeance, 
from  Lat.  vindico  = to  vindicate  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  take  or  exact  vengeance  for  or  on 
account  of ; to  avenge ; to  exact  satisfaction 
or  retribution  for ; to  inflict  punishment  for. 

" To  revenge  the  dethe  of  our  fathers.” — Berners  : 
Froissart ; Chronicle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ccxl. 

2.  To  obtain  or  exact  satisfaction  for ; to 
avenge.  (The person  wronged  beingthe  object.) 

“ O Lord  . . . revisit  me,  and  revenge  me  of  my 
persecutors.” — Jeremiah  xv.  15. 

3.  To  inflict  injury  on  in  a spiteful  or  mali- 
cious spirit,  and  in  order  to  gratify  one’s  bitter 
or  malignant  feelings. 

TI  It  is  frequently  used  reflexively. 

" Edom  hath  revenged  himself  upon  J udah." — Eze- 
kiel xxv.  12. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  take  or  exact  vengeance  ; 
to  be  revenged. 

" Revenge,  ye  heavens,  for  old  Andronicua.” 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicua . iv.  1. 

II  To  be  revengetl : To  revenge  one’s  self ; 
to  take  vengeance  for  one’s  self. 

re-venge',  s.  [0.  Fr.  revenche ; Fr.  revanche.] 
[Revenge,  v.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  revenging  or  avenging;  the 
taking  or  exacting  of  vengeance  ; retaliation 
or  retribution  for  an  injury  or  wrong  suffered ; 
vengeance. 

" From  the  beginning  of  revenges  upon  the  enemy." 
—Deut.  xx  xii.  42. 

2.  The  angry,  spiteful,  or  malicious  return 
of  an  injury  or  wrong  suffered  ; the  deliberate 
and  malignant  infliction  of  injury  or  hurt 
upon  a person  in  retaliation  for  a wrong  or 
injury  done  by  him. 


3.  The  passion  or  feeling  excited  by  an 
injury  done  or  an  insult  offered  ; the  desire 
of  inflicting  punishment  or  pain  upon  one 
who  has,  or  is  supposed  to  have,  done  injury 
or  wrong  to  another ; revengefulness. 

" Revenge  is  a kind  of  wild  justice,  which  the  more 
a man's  nature  runs  to,  the  more  ought  law  to  weed  it 
out  "—Bacon  : Essays ; Of  Revenge. 

®]  Revenge  exists  also  in  the  lower  animals. 

* re-vcnge  -a-blc,  a.  [Eng.  revenge ; -able.] 
Fit  to  be  avenged ; calling  for  revenge  or 
vengeance. 

" Induring  wrong, 

Revengeable  in  season.” 

Warner ; Albions  England,  bk.  vii. 

* re-veng'-eai^e,  * re-venge-aunce,  s. 

[Eng.  revenge;  -ance.]  Revenge,  vengeance. 

" Be  content  with  a meane  revengeaunce."—  Vives: 
Instruct.  Christian  Woman,  bk.  it,  ch.  v. 

re-venge-ful, a.  [En g.  revenge;  Full 

of  revenge  or  a desire  for  vengeance ; vindic- 
tive ; harbouring  revenge. 

“ Stern  Thoas,  glaring  with  revengeful  eyes.” 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  iv.  G22. 

re-venge'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  revengeful, ; -ly.] 
In  a revengeful  manner  ; in  the  way  of  re- 
venge; with  a revengeful  spirit ; vindictively. 

" He  smil'd  revengefully ." 

•Dryden  & Lee : (Edipus. 

l’e-venge-ful-ness,  s.  [Ern;.  revengeful; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  oibeing  revenge- 
ful ; vindictiveness. 

" Through  suspicion,  greediness,  or  revengefulness."— 
Sidney : Arcadia,  vol.  r,  bk.  ii. 

* re-venge'-less,  a.  [Eng.  revenge ; -less.] 
U navenged. 

“ Leaves  his  woes  revengeless." 

Marston : Malcontent,  iv.  3. 

* re-venge’-ment,  s.  [Eng  .revenge;  -meat.] 
Revenge,  vengeance,  punishment,  retribution. 

“ He’ll  breed  revengement  and  a scourge  for  mt.” 
Shakes />. : 2 Henry  I V.,  iii.  2. 

re-veng'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reveng(e);  -er.]  One 
who  revenges  or  avenges  ; an  avenger. 

" The  proud  revenger  of  another's  wife.” 

Dryden:  Virgil;  HSneidxi.  413. 

re-veng'-Ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Revenge,  v.  ] 

* r e- veng  -mg  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  revenging ; -ly.] 
In  a revenging  manner;  revengefully,  vin- 
dictively. 

" The  princess  of  this  country,  and  the  air  on't 
Revengingly  enfeebles  me." 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  v.  il. 

rev’-en-ue,  s.  [O.  Fr.  revenue,  fem.  of  revenu, 
pa.  par.  "of  revenir  = to  return  : re-  ( = Lat. 
re-)  — back,  again,  and  venir  (Lat.  venio)  = to 
come.] 

* 1.  The  annual  income,  profits,  interest,  or 
return  of  any  species  of  property,  real  or 
personal. 

" Better  is  a little  with  righteousness  than  great 
revenues  without  right."— Prov.  xvi.  8. 

2.  The  annual  income  of  a state,  derived 
from  taxation,  customs,  dues,  excise,  or  other 
source,  and  appropriated  to  the  payment  of 
the  national  expenses. 

^ The  United  States  Constitution  requires 
that  all  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  origi- 
nate in  the  House  of  Representatives. 

* 3.  Return,  reward ; as,  a revenue  of  praise. 

revenue-cutter,  8.  A small  steamer, 
generally  armed,  in  the  service  of  the  Treasury 
Department,  employed  in  enforcing  the  custom- 
house regulations  aud  similar  light  patrol 
duties. 

revenue-officer,  s.  An  officer  of  the 
customs  or  excise. 

* re-ver'-a^ble,  a.  [Eng.  reverse);  -able.]  To 
be  revered  ; reverend. 

“ The  most  reverable,  the  highest  of  all  characters.” 
—Brooke:  Fool  of  Quality,  i.  115. 

* re  -verb',  v.t.  [Reverberate.]  To  re- 
verberate, to  reecho. 

“ Nor  are  those  empty  hearted,  whose  loud  sound 
Reverbs  no  hollowness.”  Shakesp. : Lear,  L 1. 

* re-ver'-ba-tor-y,  a.  [See  def.]  A con- 
traction of  Reverberatory  (q.v.). 

re-Ver'-ber-ant,  a.  [Lat.  reverberans,  pa. 
par.  of  reverbero = to  reverberate  (q.v.).]  Re- 
verberating, resounding,  reechoing. 

re-ver'-ber-ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Lat. reverberatus, 
pa.  par.  of  reverbero  = to  beat  back  ; re-  = 
back,  and  verbero  — to  beat;  verber  — a lash, 
a scourge;  Fr.  reverberer ; Sp.  reverberar ; 
Ital.  reverberare,  riverberare.] 


A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  send  back  or  return,  as  sound ; to 
Teecho. 

" The  mountains  reverberate  love's  last  adieu.” 

Byron : Love's  Last  Adieu. 

* 2.  To  send  or  throw  back  ; to  reflect. 

" As  we,  to  improve  the  nobler  kinds  of  fruits,  are 
at  the  expense  of  walls  to  receive  and  reverberate  the 
faint  rays  of  the  sun,  so  we,  by  the  help  of  a good  soil, 
equal  the  production  of  warmer  countries."— Swift. 

* 3.  To  drive  or  force  back ; to  repel,  as 
flames  reverberated  in  a furnace. 

* 4.  To  fuse,  as  by  heat  intensified  by  being 
reverberated. 

" Steel  corroded  with  vinegar  and  sulphur,  aud 
after  reverhrrated  with  fire,  the  loadstone  will  not 
attract."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii.  ch.  ii. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  driven  or  thrown  back,  as  sound  ; 
to  be  reflected  as  rays  of  light. 

44  The  shock,  the  shout.,  the  groan  of  war, 
Reverberate  along  that  vale." 

Byron : The  Giaour. 

* 2.  To  resound. 

" And  even  at  hand  a drum  is  ready  braced, 

That  shall  reverberate  all  as  loud  as  thine.” 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  v.  2. 

- re-ver'-ber-ate,  a.  [Reverberate,  ».] 

1.  Reverberated,  thrown  back,  repelled,  re- 
flected. 

" With  the  reverberate  sound  the  spacious  air  did 
filL”  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  9. 

2.  Reverberating,  reverberant,  reechoing. 

" Halloo  your  name  to  the  reverberate  hills.” 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  i.  5. 

reverber-a-tion,  * re-verbera-ci- 
oun.  s.  [Fr.  reverberation,  from  Lat.  rever- 
berationem , accus.  of  reverberatio,  from  rever- 
beratus, pa.  par.  of  reverbero  = to  reverberate 
(q.v.);  Sp.  reverberacion  ; Ital.  re  verber azio  ne, 
riverberazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  reverberating  or  of  casting  or 
driving  back  ; espec.,  the  act  of  reflecting  or 
throwing  back  light,  heat,  or  sound. 

“ The  sound  made  by  reverberation  of  the  aire.”— P. 
Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xi.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  That  which  is  reverberated  ; a sound  re- 
verberated or  reechoed. 

" With  their  frequent  repetitions, 

A_ud  their  wild  revei-berations." 

Longfellow : Hiawatha.  (Introd.) 

3.  The  circulation  of  flame  in  a specially 
formed  furnace,  or  its  return  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom  of  the  furnace,  to  produce  an  in- 
tense heat  when  calcination  is  required. 

* re-ver-ber-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  reverberat(e) ; 
•ive.]  Tending  to  reverberate;  reverberant, 
reverberatory. 

re-ver'-ber-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  rcverberat(e) ; 
-or.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  reverberates. 

2.  A reflecting  lamp. 

re-ver  -ber-a-tor-y,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  rever. 
berate);  -ory.) 

A.  As  adj. : Producing  reverberation ; re- 
verberating ; acting  by  reverberation. 

B.  As  subst. : A reverberatory  furnace  (q.v). 
reverberatory-furnace,  s. 

Metall. : A furnace  in  which  ore,  metal,  or 
other  material  is  exposed  to  the  action  of 
flame,  but  not  to  the  contact  of  burning  fuel. 
Tlie  flame  passes  over  a bridge  and  then 
downward  upon  the  material,  which  is  spread 
upon  the  hearth.  The  reverberatory-furnace 
for  cooper  has  a furnace-chamber,  hearth,  two 
tuyeres,  and  two  cisterns,  into  which  the 
molten  results  of  the  process  are  discharged. 

* re-ver'-dure,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
verdure  (q.v.).]  To  cover  with  verdure  again ; 
to  make  green  again. 

“ The  wyndes  were  apeased,  and  ye  waters  swaged  of 
their  rages,  aud  the  wodes  reverdured.”— Berners : 
Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  clix. 

re-ver©',  v.t.  [Fr.  rtverer , from  Lat.  revereor, 
from  re- = again,  and  vereor=  to  fear.]  To 
regard  with  reverence,  fear,  or  awe ; to  hold 
in  fear  or  awe  mingled  with  respect  and  affec- 
tion ; to  reverence,  to  venerate. 

" Revere  his  altar,  and  forbear." 

Scott : The  Chase,  xxxlL 

rev'-er-en9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  reverentia , 
from  reverens , pr.  par.  of  revereor  = to  revere 
(q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  revering  or  regarding  with 
fear  or  awe  mingled  with  respect  and  affec- 
tion ; veneration. 

" The  beauty  of  the  Sabbath  kept 
With  couscientious  reverence.” 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  vilL 


boil,  bo^ ; poiit,  ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  this,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -mg, 
'Ulan,  -tian  = sban.  -tioa,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bel,  dfl. 


3992 


reverence— reversed 


* 2.  An  act  of  respect  or  obeisance  ; a bow, 
A courtesy. 

" Make  twenty  reverences,  upon  receiving,  with 
ecstasy,  about  twopence  fur  her  trouble." — Goldsmith  : 
The  Bee  ; Letter  from  a Traveller. 

3.  Respect,  honour. 

" A seemly  reverence  may  be  paid  to  power.” 

Wordsworth  : Sonnet,  Calais,  A ugust,  1802. 

0 4.  Reverend  character. 

" A clergyman  of  holy  reverence .” 

Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iii.  3. 
5.  Hence  used  for  a reverend  personage  ; a 
title  commonly  given  to  clergy  and  ministers 
of  religion,  with  the  pronouns  his  or  your. 

* (1)  To  do  reverence : To  show  reverence 
or  respect ; to  treat  with  reverence. 

" None  so  poor  to  do  him  reverence." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  C cesar,  iii.  2. 
(2)  Saving  your  reverence : With  all  respect 
to  you ; an  apologetic  phrase  used  to  intro- 
duce an  objectionable  expression  or  statement. 
" She  came  in  great  with  child  ; and  longing,  saving 
your  honour's  reverence,  for  stewed  prunes." — Shakesp.  : 
Measure  for  Measure,  iL  1. 

rcV-er-engo,  v.t.  [Reverence,  s.]  To  regard 
or  treat  with  reverence ; to  revere,  to  venerate. 

“ That  part  moat  reverenced  Dagon  and  his  priests." 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  1,463. 

rev'-er-en9-er,  s.  [Eng.  reverenc(e );  -er.] 
One  who  reverences  or  reveres. 

“ Great  reverencers  of  crowned  heads."— Swift : Dis- 
sent ions  in  Athens  & Rome,  ch.  ii. 

rev'-er-end,  a.  [Fr.  reverend,  from  Lat. 
reverendus , fut.  pass.  par.  of  revereor  = to 
revere  (q.v.).] 

1.  Worthy  or  deserving  of  reverence  ; en- 
titled to  reverence  or  respect  ; enforcing 
reverence  by  the  appearance.  (Applied  to 
persons  and  things.) 

“ The  reverend  pile  lay  wild  and  waste." 

Scott:  Rokeby,  vi.  27. 

* 2.  Characterized  by  or  rising  from  a feel- 
ing of  awe  or  respect ; expressive  of  reverence 
or  awe. 

" A reverend  horror  silenc’d  all  the  sky." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  viiL  86. 

3.  A title  of  respect  given  to  clergymen  and 
ecclesiastics  generally.  A dean  is  addressed 
as  very  reverend , a bishop  as  right  reverend , 
and  an  archbishop  as  most  reverend.  In 
Catholic  countries  the  religious  in  orders  are 
addressed  as  reverend  fathers ; abbesses,  prior- 
esses, &c.,  as  reverend  mothers.  In  Scotland, 
the  principals  of  the  universities,  if  clergy- 
men, and  the  moderator  of  the  General  As- 
sembly for  the  time  being,  are  styled  very 
reverend , and  each  of  the  ministers  reverend.) 
The  Nonconformist  ministers  in  the  British 
empire,  the  colonies,  and  the  United  States 
have  the  same  title.  In  1874  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  refused  to  allow  “Rev.”  to  be  put 
on  the  tombstone  of  a Wesleyan  preacher,  and 
gained  his  case  in  the  Court  of  Arches  in 
1875,  but  the  Privy  Council,  on  appeal  (Jan. 
21,  1876),  reversed  the  decision,  and  declared 
the  title  to  be  simply  complimentary,  and  not 
limited  in  application.  In  the  United  States 
all  clergymen  are  given  the  title. 

• rev'-er-end-ljr,  * rev-er-end-lie,  adv. 
[Eng.  reverend ; -ly.]  In  a reverent  manner  ; 
reverently. 

" By  then  I was  half  way  advanc’d  In  the  room, 

His  worship  most  rev'rendly  rose." 

Cotton  : A Voyage  to  Ireland,  iL 

r£v'-er-ent,  a.  [O.  Fr.  reverent ; Fr.  revSrant, 
from  Lat.  reverens,  pr.  par.  of  revereor  = to 
revere  (q.v.) ; Sp.  & Port,  reverente.] 

1.  Characterized  by  or  expressive  of  rever- 
ence or  veneration ; marked  by  reverence ; 
reverential. 

" Euery  vtwarde  reverent  behauiour  is  a token  of  an 
inwarde  worship."— Joye  : Exposition  of  Daniel,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Acting  with  reverence  ; submissive, 
humble. 

“ They  forthwith  to  the  place 
Repairing,  where  he  judg’d  them,  prostrate  fell 
Before  him  reverent.1'  Milton  : P.  L.,  x.  1,100. 

* 3.  Reverend. 

m You  are  old  and  reverent.”  Shakesp. : Lear , L 4. 

rev-cr  en'  tial  (tl  as  sh),  * rev  er  en- 

tiall,  a.  [Fr!]  Characterized  by  or  express- 
ive of  reverence  ; reverent ; arising  from  a 
feeling  of  reverence. 

" Look’d  on  this  guide  with  reverential  love." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  iL 

rev-er-en'-tial-ly  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
reverential  ; -ly.]  In  a reverential  manner; 
with  reverence,  reverently. 

"When  we  presume  to  talk  of  the  Supremo  Being, 
It  becomes  us  to  proceed  humbly  and  reverentially." — 
Search:  Light  of  Nature,  vol.  JL,  pt.  iii..  ch.  xxiv. 


rev'-er-ent-ly,  • rev-er-ent-lye,  adv. 

[Eng.  reverent ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a reverent  manner;  with  reverence; 
veneration  or  respectful  regard. 

" We  ought  every  one  of  us  to  behave  ourselves 
reverently  in  the  house  of  God."— Sharp : Sermotis,  vol. 
v.,  ser.  9. 

* 2.  In  high  respect ; with  feelings  of 
respect. 

" Northumberland,  I hold  thee  reverently." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  2. 

re-ver'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reverse) ; -er.)  One  who 
reveres  or  reverences ; a reverencer,  a vene- 
rator. 

"When  the  divine  revelations  were  committed  to 
writing,  the  Jews  were  such  scrupulous  reverers  of 
them,  that  it  was  the  business  of  the  Masorites,  to 
number  not  only  the  -sections  and  lines,  but  even  the 
words  and  letters  of  the  Old  Testament."— Government 
of  the  Tongue. 

rev'-er-ie,  * rev'-er-y,  s.  [Fr.  rSverie ; O. 
Fr.  resverie  = raving,  fancy,  from  river ; O.  Fr. 
resver  = to  rave  (q.v.).]  A waking  dream  ; a 
brown  study  ; a loose  or  irregular  train  of 
thought ; wild  or  loose  conceit  of  the  fancy 
or  imagination.  (It  is  a slight  form  of  Cata- 
lepsy.) 

" And  oft  in  youthful  reverie 
She  dream’d  what  Paradise  must  be.” 

Byron  : Bride  of  Abydos,  li.  7. 

* rev'-er-ist,  s.  [Eng.  reverse);  - ist .1  One 
who  is  sunk  in  a reverie  ; one  who  indulges  iu 
reveries. 

* re-vers,  a.  [Fr.]  Reverse. 

re-ver  -sal,  * re-ver-sall,  s.  & a.  [Eng. 

revers{e) ; -al.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reversing  ; the  act  of  moving 
or  causing  to  move  in  a contrary  direction. 

" The  action  of  a rain  storm  is  to  a certain  extent 
the  reversal  of  the  action  of  a waterfall." — Athenaeum, 
April  1,  1882. 

2.  The  act  of  changing,  overthrowing,  or 
annulling. 

" The  king,  in  the  reversal  of  the  attainders  of  his 
partakers,  had  his  will." — Bacon  : Henry  VII. 

* 3.  Improperly  used  for  reversion  or  right 
of  succession. 

" He  may,  without  securing  election,  nevertheless 
establish  his  right  to  the  reversal  of  the  presidency." 
—Daily  Chronicle,  Dec.  28,  1885. 

II.  Photog. : An  effect  produced  when  a 
sensitive  plate  receives  a very  much  longer 
exposure  than  would  be  required  in  the  ordi- 
nary process  of  negative  making,  the  image  in 
this  case  developing  a positive  picture.  It 
has  been  found  possible  to  reverse  and  re- 
reverse the  image  several  times  by  giving 
exposures  of  varying  length,  each  change 
being  followed  by  a period  of  alternate  neu- 
trality, during  which  the  plate  will  either 
develop  clear  or  opaque  all  over. 

* B.  As  adj. : Intended  to  reverse  ; imply- 
ing reversal. 

" After  his  death  the'  were  reversal  letters  found 
among  his  papers." — Burnet  : Own  Time  ; Charles  II. 

re-verse'f  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  reverser ; Fr. 
renverser.)  [Reverse,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  turn  or  point  in  a direction  or  position 
opposite  or  contrary  to  the  original  direction 
or  position. 

2.  To  turn  upside  down. 

" A pyramid  reversed  may  stand  upon  his  point,  if 
balanced  by  admirable  skill.” — Temple:  Miscellanies. 

* 3.  To  turn  away  or  back. 

* 4.  To  overthrow,  to  subvert,  to  overturn. 

" These  now  controul  a wretched  people’s  fate, 

These  can  divide,  and  these  reverse  the  state." 

Pope.  (Todd.) 

5.  To  alter  to  the  opposite ; to  make  quite 
the  contrary. 

*6.  To  revoke,  to  make  void,  to  annul,  to 
repeal. 

" Is  Clarence  dead?  the  order  was  reversed.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  iL  1. 

* 7.  To  cause  to  return  or  depart ; to  re- 
move, to  recall. 

" And  that  old  dame  said  many  an  idle  verse, 

Out  of  her  daughter’s  hurt  fond  fancies  to  reverse." 

Spenser  I<\  Q.,  III.  ii.  48. 

* 8.  To  bring  back  ; to  recall. 

" Well  knowing  true  all  he  did  rehearse. 

Ami  to  his  fresh  remembrance  did  reverse 
The  ugly  view  of  his  deformed  crimes." 

Spenser.  (Todd.) 

II.  Mach. : To  cause  to  revolve  in  the  con- 
trary direction  ; to  change  the  motion  of,  as 
the  crank  of  an  engine. 


* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  turn  over,  to  fall  over. 

" This  bocher  . . . gaue  the  knight  ruehe  a stroke 
betweue  the  necke  and  the  shulders,  that  he  reversed 
forwarde  heedlyng  to  the  necke  of  his  hoiBe.’’— Ber- 
ners: Froissart;  Cronycle,  vol.  L,  ch.  cclxxx. 

2.  To  return,  to  come  back. 

“ Or  <loen  they  only  aleepe,  and  shall  again  revvte." 

Sperner:  F.  ft.,  III.  ly.  h 

re-verse',  * re-vers,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  revert, 

from  Lat.  reversus,  pa.  par.  of  reverto  = to 
turn  back  or  backward,  to  revert  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Turned  backward  ; opposite  ; having  a 
contrary  or  opposite  direction  ; contrary. 

" A vice  revers  unto  this."  Gower:  O.  A.,  L 167- 

* 2.  Overturned,  upset. 

" He  found  the  sea  diuerse, 

With  many  a windie  storm  o reverse." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  vi. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which  is  presented  when  anything, 
as  a sword,  lance,  spear,  &c.,  is  reversed  or 
turned  in  the  opposite  direction  to  what  may 
be  considered  as  the  natural  direction. 

2.  That  which  is  directly  opposite  or  con- 
trary ; the  contrary,  the  opposite. 

" Expressing  the  very  reverse  of  that  which  they 
seem  to  affirm." — Horsley : Sermons,  vol  iiL,  ser.  3L 

3.  The  second  or  back  surface : as,  the 
reverse  of  a leaf ; specif.,  the  back  of  a coin  or 
medal,  as  opposed  to  the  obverse  (q.v.). 

" A reverse  often  clears  up  the  passage  of  an  old 
poet,  as  the  poet  often  serves  to  unriddle  a reverse."— 
Addison : On  Medals. 

i.  A complete  change  or  alteration  of  affairs. 

(1)  In  a good  sense. 

" By  a strange  reverse  of  things,  Justinian's  law, 
which  for  many  ages  was  neglected,  does  now  obtain, 
and  the  Theodosian  code  is  in  a manner  antiquated.* 
—Baker. 

(2)  In  a bad  sense  ; a change  for  the  worse ; 
a misfortune. 

5.  A cessation  or  interruption  of  success, 
prosperity,  or  favourable  progress. 

" Her  love,  with  its  pleasures,  and  pains,  and  reverses ,m 
Longfellow : Evangeline,  iL  4. 

8.  Specif. : A check,  a defeat. 

" Encouraged  by  the  sight  of  the  Dutch  reverses 
Times,  Nov.  10,  1875. 

* 7.  A back-handed  stroke  in  fencing. 

"Thy  punto,  thy  stock,  thy  reverse."— Shakesp.: 

Merry  Wives,  iL  8. 

reverse-bearings,  s.  pi. 

Survey. : The  bearing  of  a course,  taken 
from  the  second  end  of  the  course,  looking 
backwards.  If  a direct  bearing  is  N.  23°  E., 
the  reverse  bearing  will  be  S.  23°  W. 

reverse-curve,  reversed-curve, ». 

Bail.-eng. : A double  curve,  formed  of  two 
curves  lying  in  opposite  directions,  like  the 
letter  S. 

reverse-fire,  s. 

Mil.  : Fire  on  the  enemy’s  rear  by  troops  of 
the  army  the  front  of  which  the  enemy  is 
engaging. 

reverse-lever,  s. 

Steam-eng.  : A lever  or  handle  which  oper- 
ates  the  valve-gear,  so  as  to  reverse  the  action 
of  the  steam. 

reverse-motion,  s. 

Music : Movement  by  inversion  of  intervals, 
reverse-operation,  s. 

Math. : An  operation  in  which  the  steps  are 
the  same  as  in  a direct  operation,  but  taken 
in  a contrary  order.  Thus,  division  is  the 
reverse  of  multiplication. 

reverse-shell,  s.  [Reversed-sekll.] 
reverse-valve,  s. 

Steam-eng.  : A valve  in  a steam-boiler  open- 
ing inward  to  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere 
when  there  is  a negative  pressure  in  the  boiler. 
A vacuum-valve. 

re-versed',  pa.  par.  & a.  [Reverse,  i>.) 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Turned  in  a reverse  direction  or  position } 
changed  to  the  contrary. 

" Ills  shield  reversed  o’er  the  fallen  warrior  lies, 

And  everlasting  slumber  seals  his  eyes." 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xllL  689. 

2.  Made  or  declared  void;  annulled,  revoked, 
upset,  as  a judgment,  decree,  &c. 


(ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  se,  os  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  — itw. 


reversedly— revestiary 


3993 


II.  Technically : 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  (Of  c.n  irregular  corolla) : Having  the 
upper  lip  larger  and  more  expanded  than  the 
lower  one. 

(2)  (Of  a leaf) : Having  what  is  normally  the 
lower  side  uppermost. 

2.  Her. : Applied  to  a coat  of  arms  or  es- 

cutcheon turned  upside  down  by  way  of 
ignominy,  as  in . 

the  case  of  a trai-  jj,;1 

tor. 

reversed • 
arch,  s.  An  in 
verted  arch. 

reversed- 
curve,  s.  [Re 

VERSE-CURVE.] 

reversed-  reversed-ogee. 

©gee,  s. 

Arch. : The  Cyma  reversa.  [Cyma,  *1  (2).] 

reversed  shell,  s. 

Zool.  : A univalve  shell  in  which  the  spire 
turns  in  a direction  the  reverse  of  the  normal 
one,  i.e.  turns  from  right  to  left.  Example, 
Physa,  Clausilia,  &c.  Opposed  to  Dextral- 
shell  (q.v.).  Used  also  of  a normally  sinis- 
tral  shell  which  has  become  dextral. 

reversed-strata,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Strata  so  overturned  that  the  older 
lie  above  the  newer  beds. 

• re-vers'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reversed;  -ly.] 
In  a reversed  manner. 

"Intermixed  reversedly  with  them ."—Lowth:  Life 
of  Wykeham,  § 9. 

• re -verse' -less,  a.  [Eng.  reverse;  -less.] 
Not  to  be  reversed  ; irreversible. 

" Throws  her  pale  edicts  in  reverseless  doom." 

Seward:  Sonnet. 

tS-verse'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reverse  ; -ly.]  In  a 
reverse  manner. 

" A more  ready  transition  from  the  substantival 
to  the  adjectival  function,  and  reversely''— Earle: 
Philology , § 480. 

re-vers  -er,  s.  [Eng.  revers(e);  ■ er .] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  reverses. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Eng.  Law  : A reversioner. 

2.  Scots  Law : A mortgager  of  land. 

rS  -vers'-i-ble,  a.  [Fr.]  Capable  of  being 
reversed. 

" The  judgment  . . . was  at  common  law  reversible 
by  writ  of  error.”— Hale:  Pleat  of  the  Crown,  ch.  xxvi. 

reversible-lock,  s.  A lock  which  may 
be  applied  to  a door  hinged  to  the  jamb  of 
either  side,  or  opening  inward  or  outward. 

reversible  mouth-bit,  s. 

Manege  : A bit  having  a rule  joint.  In  one 
position  it  works  the  same  as  the  Pelham, 
while,  if  reversed,  it  becomes  a stiff-mouth  bit. 

reversible-plough,  s. 

Agric. : A plough  whose  cutting  apparatus 
Is  eapatile  of  being  reversed,  to  throw  the 
furrow  slice  in  either  direction,  as  required. 

re-vers'-i-bljr,  adv.  [Eng.  reversib(le)  ; - ly .] 
In  a reversible  manner. 

re-vers'-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Reverse,  v.) 

A.  &.  B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

Engraving : Obliterating  engraved  lines  by 
means  of  blows  of  a bare  hammer  on  the  en- 
graved plate,  whose  back  rests  on  sheet-lead. 
The  reaction  of  the  lead  causes  it  to  rise  in 
ridges  corresponding  to  the  engraved  lines, 
and  to  drive  the  thin  plate  before  it,  filling  up 
the  cuts  in  the  face,  and  making  a correspond- 
ing concavity  in  the  back. 

reversing-countershaft,  s. 

Mach.  : A shaft  which  may  be  rotated  either 
way  for  changing  the  direction  of  motion  in 
the  machine  driven  by  it. 

reversing-gear,  s. 

Steam:  The  apparatus  for  reversing  the 
motion  of  a marine  or  locomotive  engine,  by 
changing  the  time  of  action  of  the  slide-valve, 
the  eccentric  being  in  advance  of  the  crank 
for  the  forward  motion  will,  if  turned  to  an 
equal  distance  behind  the  crank,  produce  a 
backward  motion. 


reversing  handle,  «.  A reverse  lever. 

reversing-motion,  s.  An  appliance  by 
which  the  motion  of  the  engine  is  changed 
from  the  direct  to  the  reverse,  as  in  the  case 
of  a crank  which  is  caused  to  turn  in  a direc- 
tion contrary  to  its  former  motion,  or  the 
driving-wheels  of  a locomotive  to  rotate  back- 
wardly. 

re-ver'-sion,  * re-ver-ci-on,  s.  [Fr.  rever- 
sion, from  Lat.  reversionem,  accus.  of  reversio 
— a turning  back,  from  reversus,  pa.  par.  of 
reverto  = to  revert  (q.v.) ; Sp  revcrcion.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  returning ; return. 

“ After  his  reversion  home,  was  spoiled  also  of  all 
that  he  brought  with  him."— Fox  : Acte t,  p.  152. 

* 2.  A returning  to  a former  state  or  con- 
dition. 

" M’Tesa's  renunciation  and  reversion  . . . were 
simply  due  to  a confusion  of  inind."— Daily  Telegraph , 

Jan.  6,  1886. 

3.  A right  or  hope  to  future  possession  or 
enjoyment ; right  of  succession  ; succession. 

“ And  so  there  the  revercion  of  theconntie  of  Eloyes 
after  his  discease  was  solde  for  the  souiine  of  two  hun- 
dred tbousande  frankes.”— Berners  : Froissart ; Crony- 
cle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  cixxxii. 

* 4.  That  which  reverts,  returns,  or  is 
brought  back  ; a remainder. 

" The  Apostles  by  the  Lord's  comrnandement  ga- 
thered together  the  reversion,  aud  therewyth  fyiled 
twelue  baskettes."—  VdaL : Marks  Vi. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Annuities:  A reversionary  or  deferred 
annuity  (q.v.). 

2.  Biol. : The  tendency  of  an  animal  or  a 
plant  to  revert  to  long-lost  characters.  Dar- 
win (Orig.  of  Species,  ch.  i.)  contends  that  it  is 
by  no  means  so  potent  as  is  generally  believed. 
It  is  easy  to  breed  cart  or  race-horses,  long 
and  short-horned  cattle,  and  esculent  vege- 
tables without  their  reverting  to  the  characters 
of  the  aboriginal  stock.  He  also  believes 
(ch.  v.)  that  reversionary  and  analogous  cha- 
racters can  be  easily  confounded.  In  the 
Descent  of  Man,  pt.  i.,  eh.  ii.,  he  gives  more 
prominence  to  reversion,  showing  that  seven 
abnormal  variations  of  muscles  in  man  re- 
semble the  typical  ones  in  apes,  and  dark- 
coloured  stripes  suddenly  reappear  on  the  legs 
and  shoulders  of  horses,  asses,  and  mules, 
derived,  he  believes,  from  a striped  ancestor 
hundreds,  if  not  even  thousands,  of  genera- 
tions ago.  [Black-sheep.] 

3.  Law: 

(1)  Eng. : The  returning  of  an  estate  to  the 
grantor  or  his  heirs  after  a particular  estate  is 
ended.  An  estate  in  reversion  is  the  residue 
of  an  estate  left  in  the  grantor,  to  commence 
in  possession  after  the  determination  of  some 
particular  estate  granted  out  by  him.  The 
term  is  sometimes  improperly  extended  to  any 
future  estate  in  reversion  or  remainder. 

(2)  Scots  Law  : A right  of  redeeming  landed 
property,  which  has  been  either  mortgaged  or 
adjudicated  to  secure  the  payment  of  a debt. 
In  the  former  case,  the  reversion  is  called 
conventional,  in  the  latter,  legal. 

H Reversion  of  series : 

Math.  : When  one  quantity  is  expressed  in 
terms  of  another,  by  means  of  a series,  the 
operation  of  finding  the  value  of  the  second 
in  terms  of  the  first,  by  means  of  a series,  is 
called  the  reversion  of  the  series. 

re-ver'-Sion-a-ry,  a.  [Eng.  reversion  ; -ary.] 
Pertaining  to  dr  involving  a reversion  ; enjoy- 
able by  reversion  or  after  the  determination 
of  a particular  estate. 

" Quitting  the  king  of  his  promised  reversionary 
officers." — Wotton  : Remains,  p.  20. 

reversionary-annuity,  s.  [Annuity.] 
reversionary-lease,  s. 

Law : A lease  to  take  effect  in  the  future,  as, 
for  instance,  at  the  expiry  of  another  lease. 

re-ver'-sion-er,  s.  [Eng.  reversion ; -er.) 
One  who  holds  a reversion  ; one  who  is  en- 
titled to  lands  or  tenements  after  the  deter- 
mination of  a particular  estate  ; hence,  gener- 
ally, a person  entitled  to  any  future  estate  in 
real  or  personal  property. 

" Numerous  heirs  at  law,  reversioners,  and  credi- 
tors.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

* re-ver-sis,  s.  [Reverse.]  A game  at  cards. 

re-vert',  * re-verte,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  re- 
vertir,  from  Lat.  reverto,  from  re-  = back, 
again,  and  verto  = to  turn.] 


* A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  turn  or  direct  back;  to  reverse;  to 
turn  to  the  contrary.  (Mickle : Lusiad,  ix.) 

2.  To  drive  or  turn  back  ; to  repel.  (Thom, 
son.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  go  or  come  back  to  a former  posi- 
tion ; to  return. 

“ If  thei  woulde  sende  an  armye  into  Gascoyne,  tha 
Gascoynes  woulde  reverie  aud  tume  againe  to  tha 
Englislie  part,”— Hall:  Henry  VI.  (an.  13). 

2.  To  return  or  go  back  to  a former  stata 
or  condition. 

" All  things  reverted  to  their  primitive  order.”— 
Waterland  : Works,  viii.  458. 

3.  To  return  or  recur  to  a former  subject  or 
object,  or  to  something  spoken  of  before  : as. 
To  revert  to  a matter  or  point. 

II.  Law:  To  return  to  the  possession  of  ths 
donor,  or  former  proprietor. 

* re-vert',  s.  [Revert,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  re- 
verts. 

" An  active  promoter  in  making  the  East  Saxon* 
converts,  or  rather  reverts,  to  the  faith." — Fuller. 

2.  Music : Return,  recurrence,  antistrophe. 
" Hath  not  musick  her  figures  the  same  with  rhe. 

torick?  what  is  a revert  but  her  antistrophe?"— 
Peacham : On  Musick. 

re-vert' -ant,  a.  [Revert,  c.J 
Her. : Bent  and  rebent. 


re-vert'-ed,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Revert,  v.) 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Reversed  ; turned  back. 


•*  With  wild  despair's  reverted 
eye.” 

Scott : The  Chase,  xlix. 

2.  Her.  : Flexed  and  re- 
flexed, or  bent  in  the  form 
of  the  letter  S ; revertant. 
It  is  sometimes  used  to 
express  a bending  in  the 
manner  of  the  chevron. 
The  chain  in  the  illustra- 
tion is  reverted. 


reverted. 


* re  - vert'  - ent,  s.  [Lat 
revertens,  pr.  par.  of  reverto  = to  revert  (q.v.).] 
Pharm.  : A medicine  intended  to  restore 
the  natural  order  of  the  inverted  irritative 
motion  in  the  system.  (Erasmus  Darwin.) 


re-vert'-er,  s.  [Eng.  revert;  -er.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  or  that  which  re- 
verts. 

2.  Law:  Reversion. 


* re-vert'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  revert;  - ible .] 
Capable  of  being  reverted  or  returned. 

re-vert'-Ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Revert,  v.] 

reverting-draft,  s.  In  steam-boilers, 

when  the  current  of  hot  air  and  smoke  return* 
backward  on  a course  parallel  to  its  former 
one. 


* re-vert'-Ive,  a.  [Eng.  revert ; -ive.)  Tend- 
ing to  revert ; changing  to  an  opposite  course  ] 
reversing,  retiring. 

•*  The  tide,  revertive,  unattracted,  leave* 

A yellow  waste  of  idle  sands  behind. ’’ 

Thomson  : Memory  of  Sir  I.  Newton, 

* re-vert'-ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  revertive ; -ly.) 
In  a revertive  manner  ; by  way  of  reversion. 

* rev'-er-y,  s.  [Reverie.] 

re-vest’,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  revestir  (Fr.  revlter), 
from  Low  Lat.  revestio,  from  Lat.  re-  = again, 
and  vestio  = to  clothe.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  clothe  again ; to  clothe,  to  robe. 

**  Whan  the  preest  is  revested  to  masse.’’— Fabyan  9 
Chronicle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  ccxxi. 

2.  To  reinvest ; to  vest  again  with  possession 
or  power. 

B.  Intransitive : 

Law : To  take  effect  again  as  a title ; to  re- 
turn or  revert  to  a former  owner,  as  a right  or 
title. 

* re-ves'  ti-a-ry,  * re  - ves’  - try,  • re- 
ves-trie,  J."  [Fr.  revestiaire,  from  Low  Lat. 
revestiarium,  from  revestio  = to  revest  (q.v.).] 
The  room  or  place  in  a church,  temple,  &c., 
where  the  dresses  or  robes  are  deposited ; a 
vestry  (q.v.). 

" They  went  to  the  revestry,  and  opened  the  challoes." 
—Foze  . Actes,  &c.,  p.  1,778. 


boU,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9 Mil,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ag ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyAst.  ph  = & 
-clan,  -tiaa  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  - shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — b$l»  dp]* 


3994 


revestry— revised 


* re-ves'-tr$r,  s.  [Revestiary.] 

* re-ves'-ture,  s.  [Revest.)  Vesture,  cloth. 

" The  aul  tars  . , . were  hanged  with  riche  revesture 
of  clothe  of  gold."— Ball  : henry  VIII.  (ail.  12). 

* re-vet[  v.t.  [Fr.  revGtir  = to  revest  (q.v.).] 

Fort.  & Civil  Eng.  : To  face,  as  an  embank- 
ment, with  mason-work  or  other  material. 

re-vet'-ment,  s.  [Fr.  revetement,  from  re- 
vStir  = to  revest  (q.v.).] 

1.  Fort. : A facing  to  a wall  or  bank,  as  of  a 
scarp  or  parapet. 

The  material  de- 
pends upon  the 
character  of  the 
work.  In  perma- 
nent works  it  is 
usually  of  ma- 
sonry ; in  field 
works  it  may  be 
of  sods,  gabions, 
timber,  hurdles, 
rails,  or  stones. 

The  illustration 
shows  a portion 
of  a parapet  of  a 
gun  battery  revetted  with  fascines. 

2.  Civ.  Eng. : A retaining  or  breast  wall  at 
the  foot  or  on  the  face  of  a slope. 

* re-Vl'-brate,  v.i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  vibrate 
(q.v.).]  To  vibrate  back  or  in  return. 

* revibra-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
vibration  (q.v. ).~\  The  act  or  state  of  vibrating 
back  or  in  return. 

* re-vict',  v.  t.  [Lat.  re-  = again,  and  victus,  pa. 
par.  of  vinco  = to  conquer.)  To  reconquer,  to 
reobtain. 

" Until  by  common  law  they  could  . . . be  r evicted.” 
—Bp.  Ball : Autobiography,  p.  27. 

* re-vic'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  re-  = again,  and  vivo, 
sup.  victum  = to  live.  ] A return  to  life ; revival. 

“ Do  we  live  to  see  a reviction  of  the  old  Sadducism, 
bo  long  since  dead  and  forgotten  ? "—£/>.  Ball : Mystery 
of  Godliness,  § 9. 

re-vict' -ual  (c  silent),  * re-vit-aille,  * re- 
vit-ayle,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  victual 
(q.v.).]  To  victual  again  or  anew;  to  stock 
with  provisions  again. 

“ Some  that  are  comynge  to  revitayle  the  castalle." 
—Berners : Froissart ; Cronycle,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ccxli. 

* re-vie',  * re-vy',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  vie  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  vie  with  again  ; to  rival 
in  return. 

2.  Cards : To  meet  your  opponent  when  he 
vies  or  backs  a certain  card  at  a certain  sum, 
by  backing  your  own  at  a higher. 

“ Here's  a trick  vied  and  revied ." — Ben  Jonson: 
Every  Man  in  Bis  BUmour,  iv.  L 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  Cards : To  return  the  challenge  of  a wager 
at  cards. 

2.  To  make  a retort. 

“ Nay,  Mr.  Sidney,  we  must  not  have  vying  and  re- 
vying, I asked  you  before  what  you  had  to  say." — State 
Trials ; Algernon  Sidney. 

re-view',  v.t.  & i.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  view, 
V.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  To  see  again. 

“ I shall  reirtew  Sicilia.* 

Shakcsp. : Winter's  Tale , iv.  4. 

2.  To  look  back  on. 

“The  plants  which,  when  he  went,  were  growing  greene, 
Retaine  their  former  liu’riea  to  be  seene, 

When  he  reviewes  them." 

Beaumont : Of  the  Prince  s Retume. 

* 3.  To  look  carefully  all  over. 

" After  he  had  reviewed  it  [the  parlour]  a little  while, 
ttie  Interpreter  called  for  a man  to  sweep." — Banyan  : 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  L 

4.  To  go  over  and  examine  again  critically, 
n order  to  make  tike  necessary  corrections  in  ; 
jo  revise. 

" Segrais  savs,  that  the  v'Eneis  is  an  Imperfect  work, 
and  that  death  prevented  the  divine  noct  from  review- 
ing it."— />r y den  : Virgil;  AZneid.  (Dedic.) 

5.  To  write  a review  or  critical  notice  of ; 
jo  notice  critically  with  a view  to  point  out 
;he  excellences  or  defects  in. 

" Reviewing  ‘ Britton’s  Cathedrals  ’ about  three  vears 
o,  I touched  upon  the  likelihood  of  such  mischief  as 
is." — Southey:  Betters,  iv.  129. 

6.  To  make  a formal  or  official  examination 
or  inspection  of ; to  inspect. 


* 7.  To  retrace  ; to  go  over  again. 

" Shall  I the  long  laborious  scene  review. 

And  open  all  the  wounds  of  Greece  anew?" 

Pope  : Bomer  : Odyssey  iii.  127. 

II,  Law : 

1.  To  consider  or  examine  again  ; to  revise, 
to  reconsider  : as,  To  review  a judgment. 

2.  To  reexamine,  to  re  tax : as,  To  review  a 
bill  of  costs. 

B.  intransitive : 

* 1.  To  look  back.  (Denham.) 

2.  To  write  reviews  ; to  be  a reviewer  : as, 
He  reviews  for  the  Times. 

re-view , s.  [Fr.  revue  = a review,  an  ex- 
amination.) [Review,  v.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A second  or  repeated  examination ; a re- 
survey ; a reexamination ; a retrospective 
survey. 

" We  make  a general  revie w of  the  whole  work,  and 
a general  review  of  nature  ; that,  by  comparing  them, 
their  full  correspondency  may  appear.”— Burnet ; 
Theory  of  the  Earth. 

* 2.  A revision,  a reexamination  with  a view 
to  amendment  or  revision. 

3.  A critical  notice  or  examination  of  a new 
publication ; a criticism,  a critique. 

“ Writing  history  with  as  little  method  or  regard  to 
proportion  as  if  they  were  writing  reviews." —Southey  : 
Letters,  iv.  220. 

i.  A name  given  to  certain  periodical  publi- 
cations containing  a collection  of  critical 
essays  on  subjects  of  public  interest,  literary, 
scientific,  political,  moral,  or  theological,  to- 
gether with  critical  examinations  of  new  pub- 
lications : as,  the  Quarterly  Review,  the  Edin- 
burgh Review. 

“ Pick  up  their  little  knowledge  from  reviews .” 

Churchill:  The  Author. 

1 The  first  review  is  said  to  have  been  the 
Journal  des  Sgavans , first  published  in  Paris 
in  1665 ; the  first  British  one  was  the  Monthly 
Review  which  began  in  1749  ; the  great  Whig 
organ,  the  Edinburgh  Review , commenced  in 
1802,  and  in  1809  the  Qvarterhj  Review , the 
mouthpiece  of  Conservatism.  The  earliest 
review  in  the  United  States  was  the  North 
American  Review  (1815)  which  is  still  published, 
but  no  longer  as  a book  review,  it  dealing  now 
with  critical  articles  on  general  subjects,  after 
the  manner  of  the  more  recent  Fortnightly , Con- 
temporary , and  Ninteenth  Century  of  England, 
and  Forum  and  Arena  of  the  United  States. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Law:  The  revision  of  any  interlocutor, 
decree,  or  sentence,  against  which  a person 
has  reclaimed  or  appealed  ; the  power  which 
a superior  court  has  of  reviewing  the  judg- 
ment of  an  inferior  court. 

2.  Mil.  & Nav. : The  official  inspection  of 
military  or  naval  forces  by  a high  officer,  or 
by  a distinguished  personage  : generally  ac- 
companied with  manoeuvres  or  evolutions. 

3.  Scholastic : A general  examination  in  the 
work  of  the  past  month. 

* (1)  Bill  of  review : 

Law : A bill  filed  to  reverse  or  alter  a decree 
in  Chancery,  if  some  error  in  law  appears  in 
the  body  of  the  decree,  or  if  new  evidence  has 
been  discovered  after  the  decree  was  made. 

* (2)  Commission  of  review : 

Law : A commission  granted  by  the  sove- 
reign to  review  the  sentence  of  the  extinct 
court  of  delegates. 

* (3)  Court  of  review : 

Law:  The  Appeal  court  from  the  Commis- 
sioners in  Bankruptcy,  established  by  1 & 2 
Will.  IV.,  c.  56,  and  abolished  by  10  & 11  Viet., 
c.  102,  &c. 

• re-vie  w'-a-'ble,  a.  [Eng.  review ; - able .] 
Capable  of  being  reviewed  ; fit  to  be  reviewed. 

• re-vie  w'-age  (age  as  lg),  s.  [Eng.  review; 
- age .]  The  act  or  work  of  reviewing. 

“ Whatever  you  order  down  to  me  in  the  way  of 
review  age."—  IK.  Taylor : Memoirs , iL  214. 

• re-vie w'-al,  s.  [Eng.  review;  -oil  A re- 
view or  critical  notice  of  a book  ; a critique. 

" I have  written  a rcviewal  of  ‘ Lord  Howe’s  Life.’ " 
—Southey  : Letters,  iv.  645. 

re-view' -er,  s.  [Eng.  review;  -er.) 

1.  One  who  reviews  or  examines ; an  ex- 
aminer. 

2.  One  who  writes  reviews ; a writer  in  a 
review. 

“ Wlio  shall  dispute  what  the  reviewers  say?" 

Churchill : The  A pology. 


* re-vig'-or-ate,  a.  [Low  Lat.  revigoratus, 
pa.  par.  oirevigoro : Lat.  re - = again,  and  vigor 
= viyiur  (q.v.).]  Endowed  with  fresh  vigour ; 
reinvigorated. 

“ The  fire,  which  seem’d  extinct, 

Hath  ijsen  revigorate."  Southey. 

* re-vig'-or-ate,  v.t.  [Revigorate,  o.)  To 
give  fresh  vigour  to ; to  reinvigorate. 

re-vile',  v.t.  [Fr.  re-  = again,  and  O.  Fr.  aviler 
(Fr.  avilir)  = to  make  vile  or  cheap  ; vil  (Lat). 
vilis)  = cheap,  vile  (q.v.).]  To  reproach,  to 
abuse,  to  address  with  opprobrious  01  scan- 
dalous language ; to  vilify. 

* re-vile',  s.  [Revile,  r.)  The  act  of  reviling; , 
abuse  ; contumely  ; scandalous  or  contemptu- 
ous language. 

**  Render  them  not  reviling  for  revile  '* 

Bunyan:  Pilgrim's  Progress , pt.  iL  (In trod.) 

* re-Vlle'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  revile;  -ment.)  The 
act  of  reviling  ; abuse,  contumely. 

" Scorns,  and  rerrilements,  that  bold  and  profane 
wretches  have  cast  upon  him."— More  : Mystery  oj 
Godliness,  p.  217. 

re-vil'-er,  s.  [Eng.  revil(e);  -er.)  One  who 
reviles  or  abuses  another ; one  who  uses 
abusive  or  scandalous  language.  . 

“ Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor 
revilers,  nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God.’’— 1 Cor.  vi.  10. 

re-vil'-ing,  pr.  par,  or  a,  [Revile,  &] 

* re-vll'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  revil<U&;  -ly. J 
In  a reviling  manner ; with  abusive  or  scan- 
dalous language. 

“The  love  I bear  to  the  civility  of  expression  will 
not  suffer  ine  to  be  revilingly  broad  ."—Maine. 

* re-vm^e',  v.t.  [Lat.  revinco .)  To  over- 

come,  to  refute  ; to  disprove,  to  prove  wrong. 

**  When  he  should  see  his  errour  by  manifest  and 
sound  testimonies  of  scriptures  revinced."  — Fox: 
Actes,  p.  776. 

* re-vin'-dl-cate,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
vindicate  (q.v.).]  To  vindicate  again,  to  re* 
claim. 

* re  - Vl  - res'-  96X190,  S.  [Lat.  revirescentt 
pr.  par.  of  reviresco  = to  grow  green  again ; 1 
viresco  = to  grow  green,  from  vireo  = to  be 
green.)  A revival  of  strength  or  youth. 

“A  serpent  represented  the  divine  nature  on  ac- 
count of  its  great  vigour  and  Bpirit,  its  long  age  and 
revirescence.  — War  burton : Divine  Legation,  bk.  iv., 

H 

* re-Vl^'-al,  s.  [Eng.  revis(e);  -al .]  The  act 
of  revising ; a revision. 

" The  application  for  a revisal  of  the  said  treaty."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  11,  1885. 

re-vise',  v.t.  [Fr.  reviser,  from  Lat.  revise  = 
to  look  back  on,  to  revisit : re-  = again,  and 
viso  = to  survey ; Sp.  revisar .] 

1.  To  examine  or  review  for  the  purpose  of 
detecting  and  correcting  er(prs,  making  addi- 
tions or  amendments,  &c.  ; to  look  over  care- 
fully for  correction. 

" Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  requested  a sight  ot  It,  and 
made  an  offer  of  illustrating  it  by  a series  of  his  own 
notes.  This  prompted  me  to  revise  it  with  all  possible 
accuracy.” — Mason:  Translationof  Du  Fresnoy.  (Pref.) 

2.  To  review,  alter,  and  amend. 

" In  consequence  of  the  refusal  of  the  Prussian 
Government  to  revise  an  agreement.”—  baity  Tele- 
graph. Sept.  11, 1685. 

re-vise',  s.  [Revise,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  revising ; a re- 
vision ; a reexamination  and  correction. 

2.  Print. : A second  proof ; a sheet  taken, 
after  the  first  correction,  in  order  to  compare 
it  with  the  first  proof,  with  a view  to  see  if 
the  corrections  marked  on  the  latter  have 
actually  been  made. 

" Sending  them  sheet  by  sheet  when  printed,  and 
aurveyiug  the  revises."— Fell  : Life  of  Hammond,  p.  20. 

re-vised',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Revise,  v.) 

Revised  Version,  s. 

Bible : A revised  edition  of  the  Authorized 
Version  of  the  Bible.  The  resolution  to 
undertake  it  was  come  to  by  the  Convocation 
of  Canterbury  in  Feb.  and  May,  1870,  and  vari- 
ous members  were  nominated  to  carry  out  the 
work.  Cooperation  was  sought  from  scholars 
in  other  churches,  and  from  an  American 
committee.  A better  text  was  constructed, 
manuscripts  being  used  which  had  been  dis- 
covered since  the  Authorized  Version  had 
been  made.  Revision,  not  retranslation,  was 
aimed  at,  as  few  alterations  as  possible  being 
introduced,  and  these  only  if  adopted  by  the 


REVETMENT. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = 6;  ey  = a;  lew  — U. 


reviser— revivor 


3995 


votes  of  two-thirds  of  the  translators.  It 
follows  that  a new  rendering  might  commend 
itself  to  the  majority  of  them,  and  yet  be  re- 
legated to  the  margin,  while  that  which  had 
only  a minority  of  votes  was  left  in  the  text. 
The  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  para- 
graphs, italics,  and  punctuation  were  to  be 
revised,  and  finally  the  headings  were  omitted. 
Poetry  was  printed  in  lines,  showing  the 
rhythm.  The  New  Testament  was  published 
in  May,  1881,  the  Old  in  May,  1885.  Each 
had  an  immediate  and  large  sale,  but  the 
Authorized  Version  still  holds  its  place  in 
most  churches  and  chapels. 

re-vxs'-er,  s.  [Eng.  revis(e );  -er.]  One  who 
revises  or  reexamines  for  correction. 

" The  revisers  of  this  version,  seemingly  aware  of 
this  impropriety,  have  put  into  the  margin.  Then 
began,  Ac.’’ — Pilkington : Remarks  on  Scripture,  p.  188. 

IT  Committee  of  Revisers:  [Uevised  Version], 

re-vi§i'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Revise,  v.] 

revising-barrister,  s.  A barrister  ap- 
pointed to  revise  the  list  of  voters  for  county 
and  borough  members  of  parliament.  Courts 
of  revision  are  held  by  them  in  the  several 
districts  in  the  autumn  of  each  year. 

re-vi’-sion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  reviser  = to  re- 
vise (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  revising ; a reexamination  or 
careful  going  over  for  the  purpose  of  correct- 
ing or  amending ; revisal. 

" I am  persuaded  that  the  stops  have  been  mis- 
placed in  the  Hebrew  manuscripts,  by  the  Jewish 
critics,  upon  the  last  revision  of  the  text."— Horsley  .- 
Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  8. 

2.  That  which  is  revised  ; a revised  version. 

re-vi  -sion-al,  re-vi'-^ion-ar-y,  a.  [Eng. 
revision;  - al,  -ary.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
revision ; revisory. 

re-vi'-sion-ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng  revision ; •ist .] 

A*  As  subst . ; An  advocate  of  the  revision 
or  amendment  of  anything;  specif.,  one  of  a 
party  in  the  Church  of  England  who  desire  to 
alter  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  in  an 
ultra-Protestant  direction,  by  the  omission  or 
alteration  of  all  its  Catholic  elements. 

B.  As  adj. : Advocating  or  supporting  re- 
vision. 

“ The  same  popular  voice  should,  a few  months 
later,  return  a ‘ N’ationalrath,’  two-thirds  of  which 
are  pledged  to  the  revisionist  cause.”— British  Quar- 
terly Review,  vol.  lviu,  p.  341  (1873). 

re-vif -It,  * re  vis-yt,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and 
Eng.  visit,  v.  (q.v.).J 

1.  To  visit  again  ; to  come  to  visit  or  see 
again. 

" Tell  what  were  the  mutual  feelings  when  first  you 
revisited,  your  families  and  friends.."— Dp.  Horsley: 
Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  39. 

* 2.  To  review,  to  revise,  to  examine. 

" Also  they  saye  that  ye  haue  not  dilygently  re* 
visyted  nor  ouersene  the  letters  patentes,  giuen,  ac- 
corded, swoine  and  sealed  by  Kyug  Johan.”— Berners  .* 
Froissart ; Chron voL  ii.,  ch.  ccxxii. 

* re-vis-I-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
visitation  (q.v.).]  A second  or  repeated  visit. 

* re-vi-^dr-y,  a.  [Eng . revise)  ; -ory.]  Hav- 
ing the  power  to  revise ; revising,  making 
revision. 

* re-vi'-tal-ize,  v.t  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng. 
vitalize  (q.v.).]  To  restore  vitality  or  the 
vital  principle  to  ; to  inform  again  with  life  ; 
to  revivify,  to  reanimate,  to  revive. 

“ A new  departure  of  this  sort  would  simply  re- 
vitalize our  now  flagging  iron  ind us tries. ’—Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  9,  1885. 

re-viv'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  ieviv(e);  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  revived. 

Te-viv'-al,  s.  [Eng.  reviv(e);  -oh] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  reviving ; the  state  of  being 
lievived. 

2.  The  return  or  recovery  to  life  from  death, 
or  apparent  death. 

3.  The  return  or  recovery  from  a state  of 
languor  or  depression  to  a state  of  activity  : 
as,  the  revival  of  trade. 

4.  The  return  or  recovery  from  a state  of 
obscurity,  neglect,  or  depression. 

" Nor  will  the  revival  ot  Arianism  be  ever  looked 
upon  as  one  of  those  exigences  of  the  times  that  shall 
make  it  expedient  to  part  with  our  creeds." — Water- 
land  : Works,  iv.  304. 

5.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 


6.  A restoration  or  renewal  of  validity, 
force,  or  effect : as,  the  revival  of  a debt 
barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations,  &c. 

7.  The  reproduction,  as  of  a play  at  a 
theatre,  after  a lapse  of  time. 

IL  Comparative  Religions : 

1.  Gen. : Revivals  occur  in  all  religions. 
When  one  takes  place  a large  number  of 
persons  who  have  been  comparatively  dead  or 
indifferent  to  spiritual  considerations,  simul- 
taneously or  in  quick  succession  become  alive 
to  their  importance,  alter  spiritually  and 
morally,  and  act  with  exceeding  zeal  in  con- 
vertingothers  to  their  views.  A Muhammadan 
revival  takes  the  form  of  a return  to  the  strict 
doctrines  of  the  Koran,  and  a desire  to  propa- 
gate them  by  the  sword.  A Christian  minority 
living  in  the  place  is  in  danger  of  being  mas- 
sacred by  the  revivalists. 

2.  Christian  Revivals:  Pentecostal  effusion 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  (Acts  ii.)  produced  a revival 
within  the  infant  church,  followed  by  numerous 
conversions  from  outside.  Revivals,  though 
not  called  by  that  name,  occurred  at  intervals 
from  apostolic  times  till  the  Reformation,  the 
revivalists  being  sometimes  so  unsympatheti- 
cally treated  that  they  left  the  Church  and 
formed  sects,  while  in  other  cases,  and  not- 
ably in  those  of  the  founders  of  the  monastic 
orders,  they  were  retained  and  acted  on  the 
Church  as  a whole.  The  spiritual  impulse 
which  led  to  the  Reformation,  and  the  antag- 
onistic one  which  produced  or  attended  the 
rise  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  were  both  revi- 
valist. It  is,  however,  to  sudden  increase 
of  spiritual  activity  within  the  Protestant 
churches  of  the  English-speaking  peoples  that 
the  term  revival  is  chiefly  confined.  There  were 
revivals  in  Scotland  at  Stewarton  (1625-30),  at 
Shotts  (1630),  and  at  Cambuslang  and  Kilsytli 
(1742).  The  enterprise  of  the  Wesleys  and  of 
Whitefield  in  England  from  1738  onward  was 
thoroughly  revivalist.  There  were  revivals 
at  Northampton,  in  Massachusetts,  in  1734, 
and  throughout  New  England  ill  1740-1,  the 
Rev.  Jonathan  Edwards  being  the  chief  in- 
strument in  their  production.  A great  one 
arose  in  America  in  1857,  after  the  financial 
crisis  of  that  year.  It  spread  in  1859  to 
Ulster,  and  in  1864  to  Scotland  and  to  parts 
of  England.  Since  then  various  revivals 
have  from  time  to  time  occurred,  and  nearly 
all  denominations  aim  at  their  production. 
The  means  adopted  are  prayer  for  the  Holy 
Spirit,  meetings  continued  night  after  night, 
often  to  a late  hour,  stirring  addresses,  chiefly 
from  revivalist  laymen,  and  after-meetings  to 
deal  with  those  impressed.  Ultimately,  it  is 
found  that  some  of  those  apparently  con- 
verted have  been  steadfast,  others  have  fallen 
hack,  whilst  deadness  proportioned  to  the  pre- 
vious excitement  temporarily  prevails.  Some- 
times excitable  persons  at  revival  meetings 
utter  piercing  cries,  or  even  fall  prostrate. 
These  morbid  manifestations  are  now  dis- 
couraged, and  have  in  consequence  become 
more  rare. 

“ Revivals  have  become  necessary  to  the  advance  of 
Christianity,  simply  because  of  the  incomneteDcy  of 
the  ordinary  preaching  : and  the  moment  the  revivals 
come,  the  preaching  changes,  or  it  changes  before  they 
come." — Scribner's  Magazine,  June,  1877,  p.  256. 

IT  (1)  Revival  Band:  A religions  body  ap- 
pearing in  the  Registrar-general’s  returns. 

(2)  Revival  of  Letters  : 

Literature:  The  revival  of  literature  after 
the  apparent  death-blow  which  it  received 
when  the  barbarous  nations  of  the  North 
destroyed  the  civilized  Roman  empire.  It 
commenced  in  England  feebly  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  eleventh  century,  and  became 
more  potent  in  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and 
subsequent  centuries. 

re-vi'-val-l^m,  s.  [Eng.  revival;  -ism.] 

Compar.  Religions:  The  spirit  prevailing 
during  a religious  revival ; the  method  of  pro- 
cedure  used  to  promote  a revival  (q.v.). 

re  vl'-val-ist,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  revival;  -isf.] 

A.  As  subst. : One  who  promotes  or  assists 
in  revivals  of  religion. 

" ‘ S.  G.  O.’— as  we  understand— wants  the  Church  to 
establish  a guerrilla  force  which  can  'get  at’  the 
classes  touched  by  the  Revivalists  and  the  Salvation- 
ists.”— St.  James's  Gazette,  Jan.  4,  1885. 

B.  As  adj. : Concerned  or  assisting  in  the 
promotion  of  revivals  of  religion. 

**  A deputation,  headed  by  Mr.  Varley,  a revivalist 
preacher.  '—Evening  Standard,  Nov.  12,  1885. 

H Registered  places  of  worship  stand  in  the 
name  of  Revivalists. 


re-Vive',  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  revivre , from  Lat.  ra- 
vivo  = to  live  again  : re-  = again,  and  vivo  = 
to  live ; Sp.  revivir;  Port,  reviver;  Itah  ri. 
vivere .] 

A*  Intransitive: 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  return  to  life  ; to  recover  life ; to  be- 
come alive  again. 

“ The  soul  of  the  child  came  unto  him  again,  and 
he  revived." — 1 Kings  xvii.  22. 

2.  To  recover  new  life  or  vigour ; to  be  re» 
animated  after  depression. 

“ Must  with  reviving  hope  revive 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  vi.  t- 

3.  To  recover  from  a state  of  obscurity,  neg- 
lect, or  depression ; to  regain  vigour  or  force. 

“ When  the  commandment  came,  sin  revived,  and  I 
died."— Romans  vii.  9. 

ii.  Law  : To  make  one’s  self  again  liable,  as 
for  a debt  otherwise  barred  by  the  statute  of 
limitations,  or  for  a condoned  matrimonial 
offence,  by  committing  another. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  bring  to  life  again  ; to  revivify. 

“ To  revive  the  dead.”  Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  Hi.  22. 

2.  To  raise  or  rouse  from  a state  of  languor 
or  depression  ; to  reanimate,  to  encourage,  to 
quicken. 

“Wilt  thou  not  revive  us  again:  that  thy  people 
may  rejoice  in  thee  ? Psalms  Ixxxv.  6. 

3.  To  bring  again  into  action  after  a lapse 
or  suspension  ; to  renew ; to  bring  forward 
again. 

“ Those  gross  corruptions  of  the  Christian  doctrine 
which  the  caprice  and  vanity  of  this  licentious  age 
have  revived  rather  than  produced.” — Bp.  Horsley: 
Sermons,  vol.  iii..  ser.  30. 

4.  To  recall  from  a state  of  neglect  or  ob* 
scurity  : as,  To  revive  a branch  of  learning. 

5.  To  reproduce,  as  a play  at  a theatre,  after 
a lapse. 

G.  To  renew  in  the  mind  or  memory  ; to  re- 
call ; to  renew  the  perception  of. 

“ The  memory  is  the  power  to  revive  again  in  our 
minds  those  ideas,  which  after  imprinting  have  been 
laid  aside  out  of  sight.” — Locke. 

7.  To  renew,  to  renovate,  as  clothes. 

* re-vive',  s.  [Revive,  v.]  Revival. 

“The  imagination  of  his  new  revive."— Gr tens: 
Menaphon,  p.  60. 

* re-vive' -ment,  8.  [Eng.  revive; -ment.) 
The  act  of  reviving  ; revivification. 

“ We  have  the  sacred  Scriptures,  our  blessed  Saviour, 
his  apostles,  and  the  purer  primitive  times,  and  the 
late  Reformation,  or  rtmivement  rather,  ali  on  our 
aide.”— Feltham : Letters,  let.  xvii. 

re-viv'-er,  * ro-viv-our,  s.  [Eng.  reviv(e); 
-er.]  One  who  or  that  which  revives. 

“ ‘ Now,  Mr.  Tapley,’  said  Mark,  giving  himself  a 
tremendous  blow  in  the  chest  by  way  of  reviver,  ‘ just 
you  attend.’  ” — Dickens  : Martin  Chuzzlewit , ch.  xvxii. 

* re-viv'-i-f i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  nvivificatns, 
pa.  par.  of  revivifico:  re-  = again,  and  vivifico 
= to  make  alive  : virus  = alive,  and  facio  = to 
make.]  To  make  alive  again  ; to  revive;  to 
recall  or  restore  to  life. 

* re-viv-i-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Revivificate.] 
The  act  of  recalling  or  restoring  to  life; 
renewal  of  life ; revival ; the  state  of  being 
revivified. 

" Like  the  infusoria,  the  rotifers  may  be  dried  up 
and  wafted  from  place  to  place,  awaiting  favourable 
conditions  for  revivification." — Scribners  Magazine, 
J une,  1877,  p.  160. 

re-viv'-l-fy,  v.t.  [Fr.  revivifier.]  To  restore 
or  recall  to  life ; to  revive,  to  reanimate,  to 
quicken. 

" Your  aim  should  be  rather  to  revivify  than  to 
destroy.” — Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  14,  1885. 

re-Vl v'-lhg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Revive.] 

re-viv'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  reviving;  -ly.]  In 
a reviving  manner. 

* re-vx-vls'-9en9e,  * re-vx-vis'-9en-9^, 

s.  [Lat.  reviviscens,  pr.  par.  of  revivisco=  to 
come  to  life  again,  to  revive.]  [Revivificate.] 
The  state  of  reviving ; a renewing  of  life ; a 
revival,  a quickening. 

••  Neither  will  the  life  of  the  soul  alone  continuing 
amount  to  the  reviviscence  of  the  whole  man.”— Pear- 
son : On  the  Creed,  art.  2. 

* re-vi-vxs'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  reviviscens.]  Re- 
viving ; coming  to  life  again ; having  a ten- 
dency to  revive. 

re-viv'-er,  s.  [Eng.  reviv(e) ; -or.] 

Law : The  reviving  of  a suit  which  is  abated 
by  the  death  of  one  of  the  parties,  by  the 


boxl,  boy ; pout,  j6wl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hi.11,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ixig. 
•elan,  -tian  — ah^n.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tlon,  -§ion  — zhun,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  — b$I,  d$L 


3996 


revocability— revolutionary 


marriage  of  a female  plaintiff,  or  for  some  other 
cause. 

“ There  was  no  rule  authorizing  the  revivor  of  a 
divorce  suit  after  the  death  of  either  husband  or  wife, 
and  the  only  authority  on  the  point,  the  case  of 
' Grant  v.  Grant,'  was  against  it.  What  was  revivor  f 
It  was  a thing  practised  in  the  Court  of  Chancery, 
and  writs  of  revivor  were  known  at  common  law. 
But  revivor  took  place  on  the  death  of  a plaintiff  who 
was  seeking  to  enforce  some  right  which  on  his  death 
would  descend  to  and  vest  in  his  heir  or  his  personal 
representative,  when,  if  the  transmission  of  interest 
had  taken  place  before  the  commencement  of  the  suit, 
the  person  to  whom  it  was  transmitted  could  himself 
have  sued  in  respect  of  it." — Times,  March  26,  1886. 

rS-VOC-a-bll-l-t f,s.  [Eng.  revocable;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  revocable ; re- 
vocaWeness. 

re-voo  -a  ble,  * re-vob’-ar-ble,  a.  [Fr. 

revocable,  from  Lat.  revocabilis,  from  revoco  = 
to  revoke  (q.v.).]  Capable  of  being  revoked 
or  recalled  ; that  may  be  revoked  or  recalled. 
“Though  the  grant  be  revocable." —W  alerland : 
Works,  v.  423. 

re-voc'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  revocable ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  revoc- 
able ; revocability. 

“ The  revocableness  of  conventual  vows  was  another 
topic." — Victoria  Magazine,  Nov.,  1860,  p.  4. 

* rS-VOtf-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  revocable);  -ly.] 
In  a revocable  manner  ; so  as  to  admit  of  re- 
vocation. 

* rev  -6-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  revocatus , pa.  par.  of 
revoco  = to  revoke  (q.v.).]  To  recall ; to  call 
back. 

"To  revocate  him  to  his  olde  estate.’’ — Grafton : 
Henry  VI.  (an.  28). 

rev  o-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  revoco- 
tionem,  accus.  of  revocatio,  from  revocatus , pa. 
par.  of  revoco  = to  revoke  (q.v.) ; Sp.  revoca- 
tion; Ital.  revocazione .] 

1.  The  act  of  recalling  or  calling  back ; recall. 
“ Don  Julian  apprehending  the  meaning,  got  letters 

of  revocation,  and  came  back  to  Spain." — Howell: 
Letters,  bk.  i.,  § 3,  let.  32. 

2.  The  state  of  being  recalled. 

“ Elaiana’s  king  commanded  Chenandra  to  tell  him 
that  he  had  received  advice  of  his  revocation.” — 
Howell : Vocal  Forest. 

3.  Tbe  act  of  revoking  or  annulling : the 
calling  back  or  revoking  of  a thing  granted, 
or  the  making  void  of  some  deed  that  had 
effect  until  annulled  by  the  deed  of  revoca- 
tion ; the  reversal  by  any  one  of  a thing  done 
by  himself ; repeal,  reversal. 

“ That  clause  expressly  reserved  to  the  government 
power  of  revocation,  after  three  years’  notice."— Ma- 
caulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

4.  The  state  of  being  revoked,  annulled, 
repealed,  or  reversed. 

K (1)  Revocation  of  a will : [Will], 

(2)  Revocation  of  Edict  of  Nantes : [Edict,  If]. 

* re-voc'-a-tor-y,  * re  voc-a-tor-ie,  a. 

[Lat.  revocatorius ; Fr.  rivocatoire.]  Tending 
to  a revocation  ; pertaining  to,  or  containing  a 
revocation ; revoking. 

" He  granted  writs  to  both  parties,  with  revocatory 
letters. — World  of  Wonders,  p.  137  (1608). 

re-v6i£e',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  voice 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  refit  or  refurnish  with  a voice ; to 
refit,  as  an  organ-pipe,  so  as  to  restore  tbe 
proper  quality  of  tone. 

* 2.  To  call  in  return  ; to  repeat. 

“ To  the  winds  the  waters  hoarselv  call, 

And  echo  back  again  revoiced  all.” 

Fletcher : Christ's  Triumph  on  Earth. 

1*5  voice',  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  revoequer  (Fr.  rt- 
voquer),  from  Lat.  revoco  = to  call  back  : re- 
= back,  and  voco  — to  call.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  call  back  ; to  recall. 

" Their  example  should  revoke  other  agalne  unto 
better  minds.”—  Vives  : Instruct,  of  Christian  JKoman, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  viiL 

* 2.  To  recall  to  the  mind ; to  remember. 
(South.) 

3.  To  annul  by  recalling  or  taking  back  ; to 
make  void  ; to  cancel,  to  repeal,  to  reverse. 

“ Revoke  that  doom  of  mercy,  for  ’tis  Clifford." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  iL  6. 

* 4.  To  ohcck,  to  repress.  (Spenser.) 

* 5.  To  draw  back. 

" Enforced  them  their  forward  footing  to  revoke ." 

Spenser:  F.  <j.,  IIL  xi.  21. 

B.  Intransitive: 

Cards : To  renounce  or  neglect  to  follow 
suit,  when  the  player  can  follow. 

" The  player  who  revoked  has  to  pay  the  stand  hand 
tbe  value  of  five  tricks."— Field,  March  13,  1886. 


re-voke',  s.  [Revoke,  v.] 

Cards : The  act  of  revoking  or  neglecting  to 
follow  suit. 

“ But  if  a player  is  in  doubt  as  to  whether  he  has 
renounced  in  error,  he  is  in  time  to  save  a revoke." — 
Field,  Jan.  30,  1886. 

* re-voke'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  revoke ; -ment.] 
The  act  of  revoking ; revocation,  reversal, 
repeal. 

" That,  through  our  intercession,  this  revokement 
And  pardon  comes.”  Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  L 2. 

re-vok'-er,  s.  [Eng.  revok(e),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  revokes ; one  who  renounces  in  card 
playing. 

“ The  revolter  does  not  receive  anything."— Field, 
March  13,  1836. 

re-vdk'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Revoke,  v.] 

* re-vok'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  revoking;  -ly.] 
In  a revoking  manner  ; by  way  of  revocation. 

re-volt’,  v.i.  & f.  [Fr.  revolter,  from  revolte  = 
revolt(q.v-);  0.  Ital.  revoltare ; Ital.  rivoltare .] 

A.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  fall  off,  or  turn  from  one  to  another ; 
to  desert  one  side  and  go  over  to  the  other. 

“ The  king  is  merciful  if  you  revolt." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  renounce  allegiance  and  subjection ; 
to  rise  against  a government  in  rebellion  ; 
to  rebel. 

" To  appease  the  Irish  that  revolted  now." 

Daniel:  Civil  Wars,  i. 

* 3.  To  be  faithless. 

" You  are  already  love’s  firm  votary, 

And  cannot  soon  revolt  and  change  your  mind.’ 
Shakesp. : Two  Oentlemen  of  Verona,  iii.  2. 

4.  To  be  grossly  offended  or  disgusted ; to 
feel  extreme  disgust. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  repel ; to  cause  to  shrink  with  disgust 
or  abhorrence  ; to  disgust. 

“ I found  it  was  this  that  most  revolted  him."— ITar- 
burton:  Reflections,  pt.  i. 

* 2.  To  turn  or  roll  back ; to  abate. 

" So  to  her  yold  the  flames,  and  did  their  force 
revolt."  Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  xL  25. 

* 3.  To  put  to  flight ; to  turn,  to  overturn. 

re-volt',  s.  [Fr.  revolte , from  O.  Ital.  revolta 
(Ital.  rivolta)  = a revolt,  properly  fern,  of 
revolto,  pa.  par.  of  revolvere  = to  revolve,  to 
turn,  to  overwhelm.]  [Revolve.] 

1.  The  act  of  revolting  ; a turning  or  falling 
away  from  one  side  to  another ; desertion ; 
change  of  sides  ; inconstancy  ; faithlessness  ; 
a gross  departure  from  duty. 

“ The  revolt  of  man  . . . 

Was  punish’d  with  revolt  of  his  f^ra  him." 

Cowper : Task,  vi.  370. 

2.  A renunciation  of  allegiance  and  sub- 
jection ; an  insurrection  or  rising  against  a 
government  in  rebellion  ; au  uprising  against 
any  authority,  moral  or  personal. 

* 3.  A revolter,  a deserter. 

" You  ingrate  revolts, 

You  bloody  Neros,  ripping  up  the  womb 
Of  your  dear  mother  England." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  v.  2. 

re-volt'-er,  s.  [Eng.  revolt , v.  ; -er.]  One 
who  revolts  or  rebels  ; a rebel ; one  who  re- 
nounces allegiance  and  subjection  ; a renegade. 
“ And  so  they  sent  to  Knidos  for  a fleet, 

To  curne  and  help  revolters.” 

Browning  : Balaustions  Adventure. 

re -volt' -mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Revolt,  v .] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  : Causing  the  feelings  to  revolt ; 
causing  extreme  disgust  or  abhorrence. 

re-vdlt'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  revolting;  -ly.] 
In  a revolting  manner  or  degree,  so  as  to  cause 
the  feelings  to  revolt;  disgustingly. 

* rev'-ol-U-ble,  a.  [Lat.  revolubilis , from  re- 
volvo  — to  revolve  (q.v.).]  Capable  of  re- 
volving ; revolving. 

" Us,  then,  to  whom  the  thrice  three  year 
Has  tilled  his  rcvoluble  orbs,  since  our  arrival  here 
I blame  not  to  wish  home  much  more." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Iliad  li. 

* rev'-o-lute,  a.  [Lat.  revolutus , pa.  par.  of 
revolvo  = to  revolve  (q.v.).]. 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Rolled  or  curled  back- 
wards or  downwards. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : Rolled  back,  as  certain  tendrils, 
specif.,  having  the  edges  rolled  backward 
spirally  on  each  side,  as  in  the  leaf  of  the 
Rosemary,  &c. 

2.  Zool. : Rolled  backward  or  downward. 


rev-o-lu'-tion,  * rev-o-lu-ci-on,  s.  [Fr. 

revolution , from  Lat.  revolutionem , accus.  of 
revolutio,  from  revolutus , pa.  par.  of  revolvo  — 
to  revolve  (q.v.) ; Sp.  revolution ; Ital.  revolvr 
zione , rivoluzione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  revolving  or  rotating; 
rotation  ; the  circular  motion  of  a body  on  its 
axis  ; a course  or  motion  in  which  every  point 
on  the  surface  or  periphery  of  the  revolving 
body  returns  to  the  place  from  which  it  began 
to  revolve. 

2.  The  act  or  state  of  moving  in  a circular 
course  ; the  motion  of  a body  round  a centre : 
as,  the  revolution  of  the  earth  round  the  sun. 

3.  Hence,  the  course  or  motion  of  anything 
which  returns  to  the  same  state  or  point : aa, 
the  revolution  of  the  seasons. 

* 4.  A rolling  or  other  motion  backwards. 

“ Fear 

Comes  thund’ring  back  with  dreadful  revolution  1 
On  my  defenceless  head."  Milton:  P.  L.,  x.  815. 

5.  A continued  course,  or  a space  of  time 
marked  by  a regular  recurrence  of  some  mea- 
sure of  time,  or  by  a succession  of  similar 
events. 

" Thither  by  harpy-footed  Furies  haled 
At  certain  revolutions  all  the  damned 
Are  brought."  Milton  : P.  L.,  ii.  697. 

6.  Change  produced  by  time. 

" See  the  revolution  of  the  times 
Make  mountains  level.  ’ 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  ill.  L 

7.  A total  or  radical  change  of  circum- 
stances or  things. 

" Heaven  has  to  all  allotted,  soon  or  late, 

Some  lucky  revolution  of  their  fate.” 

Dryden:  Absalom  & Achitophel,  i.  253. 

8.  Specif.,  a fundamental  change  in  govern* 
ment,  or  in  the  political  constitution  of  a 
country,  effected  suddenly  and  violently,  and 
mainly  brought  about  by  internal  causes  ; a 
revolt  against  the  constituted  authority  suc- 
cessfully and  completely  accomplished. 

“ And  yet  this  revolution,  of  all  revolutions  the 

least  violent,  has  been  of  all  revolutions  the  mosl 

beneficial.” — Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

H In  most  revolutions  there  are  three  turns 
of  the  wheel.  First  there  is  a moderate  move- 
ment forward,  then,  after  a time,  a second 
forward  movement.  The  extreme  party  who 
now  come  into  power  create  a reaction  against 
the  revolution,  and  the  wheel  moves  back- 
wards. [Jesuit.]  In  the  great  French  Re* 
volution  first  there  were  the  Girondists,  then 
the  Jacobins,  then  the  reaction  to  Monarchy 
under  the  first  Napoleon,  and  in  due  time 
again  to  the  Bourbons. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astronomy: 

(1)  The  motion  of  a planet  around  the  sun, 
or  of  a satellite  around  a planet.  The  point  to 
which  it  returns  is  called  annual,  anomalistic, 
nodical,  sidereal,  or  tropical,  according  as  it 
has  a relation  to  the  year,  the  anomaly,  the 
nodes,  the  stars,  or  the  tropics. 

(2)  [Rotation.] 

2.  Geom.  : When  one  line  moves  about  a 
straight  line,  called  the  axis,  in  such  a man- 
ner that  every  point  of  the  moving  liue  gene- 
rates a circumference  of  a circle,  whose  plane 
is  perpendicular  to  the  axis,  that  motion  is 
called  revolution,  and  the  surface  is  called 
a surface  of  revolution.  Every  plane  through 
the  axis  is  called  a meridian  plane,  and  the 
section  which  this  plane  cuts  from  the  surface 
is  called  a meridian  curve.  Every  surface  of 
revolution  can  be  generated  by  revolving  one 
of  its  meridian  curves  about  the  axis.  The 
revolution  of  an  ellipse  round  its  axis  gener- 
ates an  ellipsoid ; the  revolution  of  a semi- 
circle round  the  diameter  generates  a sphere ; 
such  solids  are  called  solids  of  revolution. 

^ (1)  The  English  Revolution : That  revolution 
by  which  James  II.  was  driven  from  tho  throne 
in  1688. 

(2)  The  American  Revolution  : Tho  war  which 
begau  in  1775,  and  ended  in  1783  with  the 
acknowledgment  by  England  of  American 
independence. 

(3)  The  Fi'ench  Revolution : Specif.,  that 
political  reaction  against  absolutism  in  1789; 
the  subsequent  French  Revolutions  are  known 
by  their  respective  dates,  as  those  of  1830, 
1848,  1851,  and  1870. 

r e v-6-lu' -tion-ar-y , a.  & s.  [Fr.  rivolution- 

naire.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a revolution  in 
government : as,  a revolutionary  war. 


te,  f£t,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
er,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


revolutioner — re  water 


399? 


2.  Tending  to  produce  a revolution  in 
government : as,  revolutionary  measures. 

3.  Promoting,  or  endeavouring  to  bring 
about  a revolution. 

Paris  has  been  for  a considerable  time  the  chief 
Tefuge  and  shelter  of  revolutionary  desperadoes.'’ — 
Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  14,  1885. 

B.  As  subst. : A revolutionist  (q.v.). 

44  A number  of  regiments  had  sided  with  the  revolu- 
tionaries." —Standard,  Jan.  9,  1886. 

revolutionary-calendar,  s. 

Calendar : A calendar  designed  to  be  philo- 
sophic decreed  on  Nov.  24, 1793,  to  commence 
from  the  foundation  of  the  French  republic, 
Bept.  22, 1792.  The  twelve  months  were  Vende- 
miaire,  Brumaire,  Friraaire,  Nivose,  Pluviose, 
Ventose,  Germinal,  Floreal,  Prairial,  Messidor, 
Fervidor  or  Thermidor,  and  Fructidor.  The 
first  three  constituted  Autumn,  the  second 
three  Winter,  the  third  three  Spring,  and  the 
fourth  three  Summer. 

revolutionary-tribunal,  s.’ 

, French  Hist. : The  name  given  on  Oct.  30, 
3793,  to  what  had  before  been  called  the  Ex- 
traordinary Tribunal.  It  sent  many  victims 
to  the  guillotine. 

• rev  o-lu'-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  revolution; 

-er.]  One  who  promotes,  or  is  engaged  in  a 
revolution ; a revolutionist. 

rev-o-lu'-tion-ism,  s.  [Eng.  revolution ; 

■ism.]  Revolutionary  principles. 

rev-o-lu'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  revolution;  -ist.] 
One  who  promotes,  foments,  or  is  engaged  in 
a revolution. 

rev-o-lu'-tion-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  revolution; 
■tee.] 

1.  To  bring  about  a revolution  in  ; to  effect 
a radical  or  fundamental  change  in  the  politi- 
cal constitution  of  by  a revolution. 

“ To  revolutionize  hia  native  land.” 

Crabbe  : Tales  of  the  Hall,  x. 

2.  To  effect  an  entire  change  in  the  princi- 
ples or  system  of : as,  To  revolutionize  the 
system  of  education. 

re-vol'-u-tive,  a.  [Lat.  revolutus,  pa.  par. 
of  revolvo  = to  revolve  (q.v.).] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Turning  over  ; revolving, 
cogitating. 

11  The  inquisitive  and  revotutive  soul  of  man.” — 
Felthnm  : Letters,  let.  xvii. 

2.  Bot. : (Of  cestivation) : Rolled  back  spirally 
on  each  side,  as  the  leaf  of  the  Rosemary. 

xe-volve',  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  revolvo,  from  re-  — 
back,  again,  and  volvo  = to  roll ; Sp.  & Port. 
revolver  ; Ital.  rivolvere. ] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  turn  or  roll  round  as  on  an  axis  ; to 
rotate. 

2.  To  move  in  a circle ; to  move  round  a 
centre  ; to  move  in  such  a course  as  to  bring 
what  moves  round  back  to  the  same  place, 
state,  condition,  or  position  : as,  The  earth 
r evolves  round  the  sun. 

3.  To  pass  away  in  cycles  or  revolutions. 

“ Revolving  seasons,  fruitless  as  they  pass.” 

Cowpcr : Heroism. 

* i.  To  return ; to  fall  back  ; to  devolve. 

V He  here  speaks  of  the  godhead  being  communi- 
cated  or  imparted  to  the  Son,  and  revolving  again  to 
the  Father . —Waterland  : Works,  iiL  458. 

* 5.  To  come  back  by  process  of  time ; to 
return. 

44  And  when  revolves,  in  time’s  sure  change. 

The  hour  of  Germany's  revenge.” 

Scott : Marmion,  iii.  (Introd.) 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  turn  or  roll  round,  as  on  an  axis  ; to 
rotate. 

* 2.  To  turn  or  roll  back. 

44  From  above  and  behind  each  eye  arises  an  elegant 
yellowish  white  crest,  revolved  backward  as  a ram's 
torn  "—Cook:  Third  Voyage,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  vii, 

* 3.  To  turn  over  in  examination. 

u In  a day  I revolved  the  registers  in  the  capitol.’*— 
The  Golden  Boke,  let.  xiL 

4.  To  turn  over  and  over  in  the  mind ; to 
Cogitate,  to  meditate  on. 

44  Or  some  great  matter  in  his  mind  revolved ." 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistcs,  1 638. 

• re-volve',  s.  [Revolve,  v.] 

1.  Revolution. 

**  In  all  revolves  and  turns  of  state.’* 

D' Ur  fey:  Collin’s  Walk,  L 

2.  Thought. 

**  When  Midelton  saw  Grinvil’s  hi e revolve.” 

Markham : Tragedy  of  Sir  It.  Grinvile. 


* re-VOlv'-en-§y,  s.  [Lat.  revolvers,  pr.  par. 
of  revolvo  ==  to  revolve  (q.v.).]  The  act  or 
state  of  revolving ; revolution. 

M Ita  own  revolvency  upholds  the  world." 

Cowper  : Task,  i.  372. 

re-volv'-er,  s.  [Eng.  revolv(e);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  revolves  ; specif., 
a firearm,  usually  a pistol,  having  a revolving 
barrel  or  breech  cylinder,  so  as  to  discharge 
several  charges  in  quick  succession  without 
being  reloaded.  In  some  pistols  the  barrel 
has  a plurality  of  bores,  in  which  the  charges 
are  inserted  and  from  which  they  are  fired ; 
more  commonly,  as  in  Colt's,  the  weapon  has 
a cylinder  at  the  base  of  the  barrel  containing 
several  chambers,  generally  six,  in  which  the 
charges  are  placed,  ami  all  are  fired  through 
the  single  barrel ; in  all  the  rotation  is  caused 
by  devices  actuated  by  the  lock  mechanism. 
Some  forms  of  the  weapon  are  breech-loading. 
The  system  has  been  applied  to  rifles  and 
other  guns,  as  the  Mitrailleuse  (q.v.).  The 
system  is  not  new,  revolving  firearms  dat- 
ing from  the  fifteenth  century  being  still  in 
existence ; but  it  was  first  made  a practical 
success  by  Col.  Samuel  Colt  of  the  United 
States  army  in  1835. 

2.  Hush. : A hay  or  stubble  rake  whose 
head  lias  two  sets  of  teeth  on  opposite  sides 
in  the  same  plane.  The  set  in  advance  having 
eoilected  a load,  the  rake  is  tipped,  making 
half  a revolution,  discharging  the  load,  and 
bringing  the  other  set  of  teeth  into  action. 

re-volv'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Revolve.] 
Turning  or  rolling  round  ; rotating ; having  a 
motion  in  an  orbit,  as  that  of  a planet  around 
the  sun  ; the  cylinder  of  a revolving-cylinder 
steam-engine  around  the  shaft ; the  planet- 
wheel  of  the  sun-and-planet  motion  around 
the  sun-wheel. 

revolving-boiler,  e. 

Paper-making : A boiler  for  paper-stock  or 
pulp,  rotating  on  trunnions  so  as  to  agitate 
the  contents,  and  expose  the  stock  fully  to 
the  hot  water,  steam,  chemicals,  &c. 

revolving-grate,  s. 

1.  A form  of  grate  which  exposes  different 
portions  in  turn  to  the  feed-opening  and  to 
the  greater  fire  heat  so  as  to  coke  the  coals, 
and  then  gradually  bring  them  to  the  point 
where  the  fire  is  more  urgent. 

2.  An  ore-roasting  furnace  with  a horizontal 
revolving-hearth. 

revolving  harrow,  s. 

Agric.  : A harrow  which  rotates  in  a plane 
parallel  to  the  earth’s  surface,  to  assist  the 
dragging  action  of  the  teeth. 

revolving-light,  s.  One  character  of 

light  as  displayed  from  a lighthouse.  It  is 
produced  by  the  revolution  of  a frame  with 
three  or  lcur  sides,  having  reflectors  of  a 
larger  size  than  those  used  for  a fixed  light, 
grouped  on  each  side  with  their  axes  parallel. 
The  revolution  exhibits  once  in  one  or  two 
minutes,  as  may  be  required,  a light  gradu- 
ally increasing  to  full  strength,  and  then  de- 
creasing to  total  darkness. 

revolving -pistol,  s. 

Firearms:  A revolver  (q.v.). 

revolving-sun,  s.  A pyrotechnic  de- 
vice, consisting  of  a wheel  upon  whose  peri- 
phery rockets  of  different  styles  are  fixed,  and 
which  communicate  by  conduits,  so  that  they 
are  lighted  in  succession. 

revolving-storm,  s.  [Cyclone.] 

* re-vom'-it,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  vomit, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  vomit  again  ; to  reject  from  the 
stomach. 

" Even  as  the  whale  did  rcvomil  the  prophetc  J onas." 
— Udal : Actes,  ch.  ii. 

* re-vulse',  v.t.  [Lat.  revulsus,  pa.  par.  of 

revello  = to  draw  or  drag  back  : re-  = back, 
and  vello  = to  tear.]  To  pull  or  draw  back  ; 
to  affect  by  revulsion. 

“ Then  suddenly  revul&'d  the  brazen  point." 

Coutper : Homer ; Iliad  v. 

re-vul'-sion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  revulsionem, 
accus.  of  revulsio,  from  revulsus,  pa.  par.  of 
revello.]  [Revulse.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  The  act  of  drawing  away  or  holding 
back  from  ; violent  abstraction  or  withdrawal. 

“ Thrown  out  of  employment  by  the  revulsion  of 
capital."— Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  v.,  ch.  vii. 


2.  A sudden  and  violent  change,  especially 
of  feeling. 

II.  Therapeutics : The  act  of  turning  a dis» 
ease  back  from  a particular  portion  of  the 
body  on  which  it  has  seized,  even  if  the  effect 
be  to  make  it  attack  another  part. 

re-vuls'-ive,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  revulsus.]  [Rs> 

VOLSE.] 

A.  As  adj. : Having  the  power  or  quality  of 
revulsion  ; tending  to  revulsion. 

B.  As  subst. : That  which  has  the  power  or 
quality  of  revulsion ; specif.,  a medicine  used 
for  the  purpose  of  revulsion. 

“ The  most  appropriate  revulsive  and  diversion  tft 
pain.” — Fell : Life  of  Hammond,  p.  16. 

* rew,  v.t.  & i.  [Rue,  v.] 

* rew  (1),  s.  [Row  (1),  s.] 

* rew  (2),  s.  [Rue,  s.] 

* re-wake',  * re-wak'-en,  v.i.  or  t.  [Pret 
re-,  and  Eng.  wake  (q.v.).]  To  wake  or  waken 
again. 

“ Him  to  rewaken  she  did  all  her  pain.” 

Chaucer  : Troilus  & Cressida,  iiL 

re- ward',  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  rewarder , the  same  as 
regarder  = to  regard,  from  re - (Lat.  re-)  = 
back,  and  warder , the  same  as  garder  = guard 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  give  in  return,  whether  good  or  evil ; 
to  return,  to  requite.  (Said  of  the  return 
made.) 

“ Thou  hast  rewarded  me  good,  whereas  I have  re- 
warded thee  evil.” — l Samuel  xxiv.  17. 

2.  To  requite,  to  recompense,  to  repay ; to 
bestow  a recompense,  return,  or  requital  on  ; 
whether  good  or  evil,  now  generally  the  former. 
(Said  of  the  person  to  whom  the  return  is 
made.) 

“ The  great  God  that  formed  all  things  both  re. 
wardeth  the  fool,  and  rewardeth  transgressors.”— Prov. 
xxvi.  10. 

re-ward',  * re-warde,  s.  [O.  Fr.  reward^ 

the  same  as  regard .]  [Reward,  v.\ 

* 1.  Regard,  respect,  notice. 

“ Take  rewar  de  of  thyn  owne  vale  we,  that  thou  n« 
be  to  foule  to  thy  selfe."— Chaucer  : Parsones  Tale. 

2.  That  which  is  given  in  return  for  good 
or  evil  done  or  received ; a recompense,  a re- 
quital, a return : — 

(1)  (In  a good  sense) : recompense  for  good 
done  ; an  honour,  a prize. 

“ Rewards  and  punishments  do  always  presuppose 
something  willingly  done  well  or  ill ; without  which 
respect,  though  we  may  sometimes  receive  good,  yet 
then  it  is  only  a benefit  and  not  a reward.”— Hooker : 
Eccles.  Polity. 

(2)  (In  a bad  sense)  : requital,  return,  or 
punishment  of  evil;  retribution. 

“ As  thou  hast  done,  it  shall  be  done  unto  thee  : thy 
reward  shall  return  upon  thine  own  head.” — Obadiah 
L 15. 

* 3.  The  fruit  of  men’s  works,  labour,  or 
conduct. 

“ The  dead  know  not  anything,  neither  have  they 
any  more  a reward." — Eccles.  ix.  5. 

4.  A sum  of  money  offered  for  the  taking  or 
detecting  of  a criminal,  or  for  the  recovery  of 
anything  lost. 

* re-ward'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  reward;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  rewarded  ; deserving  of  re- 
ward. 

“ An  act  of  duty  and  of  religion,  and  rewardable  by 
the  grace  and  favour  of  God.’  —Bp.  Taylor : Holy  Liv- 
ing, § 2. 

* rS-ward'-a-ble-ness,  *.  [Eng.  reward- 

able  ; -u ess.] " The  quality  or  state  of  being  re- 
wardable  or  worthy  of  reward. 

“ What  can  be  the  praise  or  rewards  him  ess  of  d 'ing 
that  which  a man  cannot  chuse  but  do  t" — Goodman  : 
Winter  Evening  Conf.,  p.  2. 

* re-wrrd'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  reivnrdah(le); 
-I ;. ) In  a revvardable  manner  or  degree  ; so  as 
to  ne  wortny  of  reward. 

rc-wartT-er,  s.  [Eng.  reward;  - er .]  One 
who  rewards ; one  who  recompenses  or  re- 
quites. 

“ As  well  a punisher  of  vice  and  wickedness,  as  a 
rewarder  of  vertue.” — Cudworth  : JntcU.  System,  p.  660. 

* ro  - ward'  - f’il,  a.  [Eng.  reward ; -jul(l). ] 
\iel<Lng  or  bringing  reward  ; rewarding. 

“ Nor  heed  rmvardful  toil,  nor  seeken  praise.” 

Thomson : Castle  of  Indolence. 

* rc  ward'-leS3,  a.  [Eng.  reward;  -less.] 
Raving  no  reward  ; unrewarded. 

* re  wa'-ter,  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  watsr 
(q.v.).]  To  pour  water  on  again. 


bo^ ; pout,  j<5wl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
-clan,  -tiaa  - sham,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  ^ zbun.  -Clous,  -tious,  -sious  - ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d?L 

41— Vol.  3 


3998 


rewe— rhamnad 


* rewe,  v.t.  or  i.  [Rue,  i>.] 

* rew  el-bone,  * ru-ell-bone,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful ; prob.  from  Fr.  rouelle,  dimin.  from 
roue  (Lat.  rota)  = a wheel.]  A rounded  or 
polished  bone. 

* rew-et,  s.  [Fr.  rouet,  dimin.  from  roue  =a 
wheel.  ] The  lock  of  a gun. 

re-win',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  win,  v.  (q  v.).] 
To  win  again  ; to  recover. 

* re-word',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  word 
(q-v.).j 

1.  To  repeat  in  the  same  words. 

" Bring  me  to  the  test. 

And  I the  matter  will  reword ; which  madness 

Would  gambol  from."  Hhukesp.:  Hamlet,  iiL  4. 

2.  To  reecho. 

“A  hill  whoee  concave  womb  reworded 
A plaintful  story.  ” 

Shakesp.  : Lovers  Complaint,  1. 

re-write',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  write 
(q.v.).J  To  write  a second  time ; to  write 
over  again. 

“ Write,  and  rewrite,  blot  out,  and  write  again. 

And  for  its  swiftness  ne’er  applaud  your  pen/’ 

young : Epistles,  ii. 

re-writ'-ten,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rewrite.] 

* rew  -y  (ew  as  u),  a.  [Eng.  rew  (1),  s. ; - y .] 
In  rews,  or  rows,  or  wrinkles. 

“ Uneven,  cockly,  fluxey,  and  rewyf— Golden  Fleece 
(1657). 

rex,  s.  [Lat.  ] A king. 

* ^ To  play  rex : To  act  roughly  or  arro- 
gantly. 

L “As  helpers  of  your  joy  not  to  domineer  and  play 
rex. " — Rogers  : Faaman  the  Syrian,  p.  217. 

*reye,  s.  [Dut.  reg,  rig ; Ger.  rcigen,  reihen.] 
An  old  quick  dance,  in  use  among  the  Dutch. 

reyn'  ard,  ren'-ard,  s.  [0.  Fr.  reward,  reg- 
nard  (Fr.  reward)  = a fox ; Flem.  reinaerd, 
reinaert ; O.  H.  Ger.  raginhart,  reinhart;  Ger. 
reincckc.]  A fox. 

“ The  sweet  music  announcing  that  reynard  was  at 
home  greeted  our  ears  '’—Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

* re-young',  v.t.  [Pref.  re-,  and  Eng.  young 
(q.v.).]  To  make  young  again. 

Tez-ban'-yite  (z  as  tz),  s.  [Retzbanyite.] 

* rha-bar'-bar-ate,  a.  [Rhubarb.]  Impreg- 

. nated  or  tinctured  with  rhubarb. 

“ The  salt  humours  must  be  evacuated  by  the  senate, 
rhabarbarate  and  sweet  manna  purgers,  with  acids 
added,  or  the  purging  waters."— Floyer. 

rlia-bar'-bar-ine,  s.  [Rhubarbarine.] 

rba-bar'-bar-um,  s.  [Lat.] 

1.  Bot.  : The  Rhubarb  plant  or  Rheum. 

2.  Pharm. : Rhabarbari  radix  or  Rhei  radix , 
Rhubarb  root. 

rhab-do-,  pref.  [Gr.  pdfiBos  ( rhabdos ) = a rod 
or  wand.]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a rod ; 
rod-like. 

rhab  do-5oe'-la,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhabdo and 
Gr.  koiAos  (Jcoilos)  = hollow.] 

Zool. : A group  of  Flat  Worms,  formerly 
made  a sub-order  of  Turbellaria,  now  made  a 
tribe  of  Rhabdocoelida  (q.v.).  Intestinal  tract 
and  parenchyma  separate  ; nervous  system 
and  excretory  and  generative  organs  present ; 
a complicated  pharynx.  Numerous  forms, 
fresh  water  and  marine.  They  are  carnivor- 
ous, and  suck  the  juices  of  small  worms, 
entomostraca,  and  insect  larvce,  which  they 
envelope  in  a secretion. 

rhab-&6-9oe'-li-da,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhab - 
doccel(a);  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - ida .] 

Zool. : A sub-order  of  Turbellaria  (q.v.), 
with  three  tribes,  Acoela,  Ithabdocoela,  and 
Alloiocoela.  Of  small  size;  body  cylindrical 
or  depressed  ; without  an  intestine,  or  with  a 
simple  unbranched  intestine. 

rhab  doid'-al,  a.  [Gr.  pa/35o$  ( rhabdos ) = a 
rod  or  wand ; e76o$  ( eidos ) = form,  and  Eng. 
suff.  - al .] 

Anat. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  sagittal 
Buture  connecting  the  two  parietal  bones. 

rh&b  do  lep'-is,  s.  [Pref.  rhabdo- , and  Gr. 
AeTrts  ( [lepis ) = a scale.] 

Palazont.  : A genus  of  Palaeoniscidae,  from 
formations  of  Permian  age.  Rhabdolepis  is 
ft  synonym  of  Amblypterus  (q.v.). 


rhab' -do- lith,  s.  [Pref.  rhabdo-t  and  Gr. 

Ai0os  ( lithos ) = a stone.] 

Zool.,  <£c.  (PL):  The  separated  elements  of 
a peculiar  calcareous  armature  covering  a rhab- 
dosphere  (q.v.).  They  were  met  with  in  the 
form  of  line  granular  matter  forming  a kind  of 
matrix  or  cement  in  which  the  shells  of  the 
Globigerina-ooze  are  imbedded. 

“The  clubs  of  the  rhabdoliths  get  worn  out  of  shape, 
and  are  last  seen,  under  a high  power,  ns  minute 
cylinders  scattered  over  the  field." — Thomson  : Voyage 
of  the  Challenger,  i.  228. 

* rh&b-dol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  rhabdo-,  and  Gr. 

Aoyo?  (logos)—  discourse.]  The  act  or  art  of 
computing  or  numbering  by  Napier’s  rods  or 
Napier’s  bones. 

* rhab'-do-man-9y,  s.  [Pref.  rhabdo and 
Gr.  p.avrei.a  (manteia)  = divination.]  Divina- 
tion by  means  of  a rod  or  wand  ; specif.,  the 
discovery  of  things  concealed  in  the  earth,  as 
ores,  springs  of  water,  &c.,  by  means  of  a 
divining-rod. 

“ A peculiar  rhabdomancy  is  that  which  is  used  in 
mineral  discoveries,  with  a forked  hazel,  commonly 
called  Moses's  rod,  which,  freely  held  forth,  will  stir 
and  play  if  any  mine  be  uuder  it.’’— Browno  : Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxiv. 

rhab-dd-phane,  s.  [Gr.  papSos  (rhabdos)^ 
a stripe, a baud,  and  <f>aii/ui(phainb)  = to  show.] 
Min. : A rare  mineral  occurring  in  small 
mammillary  aggregations,  with  a somewhat 
fibrous  radiating  structure.  Crystallization 
probably  tetragonal.  Colour,  dark  garnet- 
red.  Compos. : a hydrated  phosphate  of 
cerium,  didymium,  lanthanum,  and  yttrium, 
with  the  probable  formula  R-2O3,  P2O5,  2HoO, 
in  which  R0O3  = C2O3,  Di2G3,  La203,  YMJ3, 
which  may  replace  each  other.  Found  by 
Lettsom  in  old  collections  of  minerals  with 
the  designation  of  “ blende  from  Cornwall." 

rhab  doph  or-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhabdo-,  and 
Gr.  <[>op6;  ( plioros ) = bearing.] 

Zool.  : Allman’s  name  for  the  Graptolite 
suh-class.  So  called  because  they  generally 
possess  a chitinous  rod  or  axis  supporting  the 
perisarc.- 

rhab-do-pleu'-ra,  s.  [Pref.  rhabdo-,  and 
Gr.  n\eupd  ( pleura ) = a rib.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  the  Rhabdo- 
pleurea.  The  tentacles  have  a winged  base. 
It  is  marine. 

t rhab-dd-pleu'-re-a,  s.  pi.  [Rhabdopleu- 
ra.] 

Zool. : A sub-order  of  Polyzoa,  order  Phy- 
lactolaemata  or  Pterobranchiata.  Ccenoecium 
branched,  adherent,  membranous,  with  a chi- 
tinous  rod  on  its  adherent  side.  The  tentacu- 
lar disc  is  horseshoe  shaped.  No  epistome  (?). 
(Nicholson.) 

rhab'-  do  -sphere,  s.  [Pref.  rhabdo-,  and 
Eng.  sphere.] 

Biol.  : The  name  given  by  Mr.  John  Murray, 
of  the  Challenger  expedition,  to  certain  spheri- 
cal bodies  found  abundantly  on  the  surface 
of  the  waters  in  warm  seas.  (See  extract.) 

“What  these  coccospheres  and  rhabdospheres  are,  we 
are  not  yet  in  a position  to  say  with  certainty  ; but 
our  strong  impression  is  that  they  are  either  Algae  of 
a peculiar  form,  or  the  reproductive  gewmules  or  the 
sporangia  of  some  minute  organism,  probably  an 
Alga."— Thomson  : Voyage  of  Challenger,  1.  220. 

rhab  do  sty  -la,  s.  [Pref.  rhabdo-,  and  Gr. 
cttOAos  ( stulos ) = a stem.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Peritricha,  resembling 
Vorticella  (q.v.),  but  seated  on  a rigid,  unre- 
tractile,  instead  of  a flexible,  contractile  pedi- 
cle. Saville  Kent  enumerates  six  species,  all 
from  freshwater. 

rhab'-diis,  s.  [Rhabdo-.] 

Bot. : The  stipe  of  certain  fungals. 

rha-chl-al'-gl-a,  s.  [Gr.  pa^is  ( rhachis)  = 
the  spine,  and  aAyos  (algos)  = pain.]  [Rachi- 
alqia.] 

rha-chl-a-noc'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  pa\ « (rhachis) 
= the  spine,  and  vgKTTp;  (nektes)  = a swimmer.] 
Zool.  : A genus  of  Mystacoceti  (q.v.),  with 
one  species,  Rhachianectes  glaucus,  the  Gray 
Whale  of  the  Pacific.  It  combines  the  small 
head,  elongated  form,  and  narrow  pectoral  frn 
of  Balsenoptera,  with  the  smooth  tliroat,  and 
absence  of  the  dorsal  in  Bahena. 

rha'-chis,  s.  [Rachis.] 

rha  chi'-tls,  s.  [Rachitis.) 


rhac  o lep  is,  s.  [Gr.  pa\os  ( rhachos )» 
a thorn,  and  Aejn's  (lepis)  — a scale.] 

Pakeont. : A genus  of  Berycidse,  from  ths 
Chalk  of  Brazil. 

rha-edph'-or-us,  s.  [Gr.  pdyov  (rhochos)  =a 

thorn,  and  (fropos  (phoros)  = bearing.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Poly pedatidse  (q.v.),  with 
seven  species,  from  the  Oriental  region.  The 
fingers  and  toes  are  entirely  webbed,  and  the 
terminal  discs  very  large  ; vomerine  teeth  in 
two  series.  Rhacophorus  rheinhardti  is  one  of 
the  largest  of  the  Tree-frogs,  the  body  being 
more  than  three  inches,  and  the  hind  limb  six 
inches  in  length. 

Rhad-^-man' -thine,  Rhad  - a - man'  - 

tine,  s.  [From  Rhadainanthus,  sou  of  Jupi- 
ter, and  one  of  the  judges  of  the  lower  world.] 
Severely  or  rigorously  just  and  final. 

rhad-in-ich'-thys,  s.  [Gr.  paSims  (rhadinos) 

= slender,  and  ix^v's  (ichthus)  = a fish.] 
Paloeont. : A genus  of  Palaeoniscidas,  from 
the  Permian. 

rhad-in-b-sau'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  pa£u/ds  (rhad i- 

nos)  = slender,  and  aavpos (suuros)  = a lizard.] 
Palaont. : A genus  of  Dinosauria,  from  the 
Neocomian  of  Gosau. 

RJice  -tlan,  a [Seedef.]  Pertaining  to  Rhadia. 

[Rh,etic.] 

Rhae'-tic,  a.  [Lat.  Rhcetiais.] 

1.  Geog.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  ancient  Rhaetia, 
a district  of  the  Alps,  west  of  Noricum,  east 
of  Helvetia,  and  south  of  Vindelicia. 

2.  Geol. : The  term  proposed  by  Giimbel, 
the  State-geologist  of  Bavaria,  for  a series  of 
strata,  formerly  denominated  the  Kossen 
stage,  which  rest  on  the  St.  Cassian  and 
Hallstadt  beds,  and  thus  intervene  between 
the  Lias  formation  and  the  Keuper  of  the 
Trias.  In  the  Austrian  Alps,  they  are  from 
4,000  to  5,000  feet  thick,  wuilst  in  Britain 
they  rarely  exceed  35.  The  term  Rhsetic 
formation  was  introduced  into  England  by 
Mr.  Charles  Moore,  F.G.S.,  May  22, 1301  (Quar. 
Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  1861,  pp.  483-516),  is  now  in 
general  use.  The  Rliaitic  beds  are  called  also 
Penarth-beds  (q.v.). 

rhsa'-tlz  ite,  s.  [From  Rhrcti(a),  the  ancient 
name  of  the  Tyrol ; z connect.,  and  suff.  -ite 
(Min.);  Ger.  rhaticit.] 

Min. : A white  variety  of  Cyanite  (q.v.). 

rha'-gite,  s.  [Gr.  pdf  (rhax),  genit.  pay6f 
(rhagos)  = a berry,  a grape  ; suff.  -ite  (Min).] 
Min. : An  isometric  mineral  found  in  mamil- 
lary crystalline  aggregates,  at  the  Weisser 
Hirsch  mine,  Schneeberg,  Saxony.  Hardness, 
5 ; sp.  gr.  6.82 ; colour,  yellowish-green  or 
wax-yellow ; lustre,  resembling  wax  ; fracture, 
imperfectly  conehoidal.  Analysis  gave  : ter- 
oxide  of  bismuth,  72-T6;  arsenic  acid,  14-20; 
alumina  and  sesquioxide  of  iron,  1'62  ; prot- 
oxide of  cobalt,  147;  lime,  0-50  ; water,  4-62  ; 
gangue,  3P26  = 98‘43,  which  yields  the  formula 
SBi03,2As05,8H0.  Related  to  atelestite(q.v.). 

rham'-a-dan,  s.  [Ramadan.] 

rham-na'-^c-se,  s.  pi.  [Rhamnus.] 

Bot.  : An  order  of  plants,  classed  by  Lind- 
ley  under  his  forty-fourth  or  Rhamnal  Alli- 
ance. The  calyx,  which  is  four-  or  five-cleft, 
is  valvate.  The  petals  are  as  many,  and  in- 
serted into  the  orifice  of  the  calyx  ; sometimes 
they  are  wanting.  The  stamens  are  four  or 
five,  aDd  opposite  to  the  petals.  The  ovary  is 
superior  or  half  so,  with  two,  three,  or  four 
cells,  each  having  one  erect  seed  ; fruit  berried 
or  dry.  The  flowers  are  small  and  generally 
green  ; the  leaves  are  simple  and  generally 
alternate.  The  order  consists  of  trees  and 
shrubs,  often  spiny.  There  are  species  in  nearly 
all.  countries,  with  the  exception  of  the  Arctic 
zone.  Known  genera  forty-two,  species,  250 
(Lindley) ; genera  thirty-seven,  species  430 
(Sir  Joseph  Hooker).  Are  widely  distributed. 
Berries  belonging  to  various  plants  of  the 
order  have  been  used  for  dyeing  yellow,  green, 
or  intermediate  tints  [Rhamnus],  others  are 
eatable  [Zizyphus].  One  plant  is  used  by  the 
poorer  classes  in  China  for  tea.  Others  have 
been  employed  as  astringents,  purgatives, 
tonics,  sedatives,  &c.  [Cf.anothus,  Colubri- 
na,  Discaria,  Gouania,  Saoeretia.] 

rham'-nad,  s.  [Rhamnus.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  Rhamnacese (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
•r.  wore,  W9H,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  euro,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  co  — 6 ; ey  — a;  qu  = kw. 


rhamnal— rhapsodist 


3999 


rham'-nal,  a.  [Rhamnales.]  Pertaining  to 
the  genu’s  Rhamnus. 

rhamnal  alliance,  s.  [Rhamnales.] 

rham-na'-Ies,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  rham- 
nus (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Lindley’s  forty-fourth  alliance  of 
plants.  He  places  it  between  the  Saxifragales 
and  the  Gentianales  in  his  sub-class  of  Peri- 
gynous  Exogens.  Orders  : Penaeacese,  Aquil- 
ariaceae,  Ulmace®,  Rliamnace®,  Chailleti- 
aceae,  Hippocrateace®,  Celastrace®,  Stack- 
housiace®,  Sapotace®,  and  Styrace®. 

rham'-ne-gine,  s.  [Eng.  rhamn(us);  eg  con- 
nect., and  suff.  -ine.] 

Chem. : C12H12O5  + 2H20  A neutral  sub- 
stance, isomeric’  with  rliamnine,  discovered 
by  Lefort,  in  1858,  in  buckthorn  berries.  Un- 
like rhamnine,  it  is  very  soluble  in  cold  water, 
but,  in  all  other  respects,  it  agrees  with  that 
body. 

rham  -net-in,  s.  [Eng.  rhamn(us) ; et  con- 
nect., and  sutf.  -in.] 

Chem. : CuHjoOj.  A yellow,  crystalline 
body,  obtained  by  boiling  xanthorhamnin  with 
dilute  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is 
insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  very  soluble  in  alkalis,  and  precipi- 
tated therefrom  by  acids. 

rham'  nine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhamn(us) ; -ine 
(Chem.).'] 

Chem. : C12H12O5  + 2H20.  A yellow  sub- 
stance, discovered  by  Fleury  in  1840,  and  ex- 
tracted from  the  unripe  berries  of  Rhamnus 
catharticus  by  repeatedly  boiling  with  water, 
setting  the  decoctions  aside  to  crystallize,  and 
purifying  by  recrystallization  from  boiling 
alcohol.  It  forms  cauliflower-like  crystals, 
insoluble  in  cold  water  and  in  ether,  slightly 
soluble  iu  boiling  water  and  in  alcohol,  very 
soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  It  dissolves  easily 
in  caustic  alkalis,  forming  unerystallizable, 
reddish-yellow  solutions.  A similar  substance 
is  found  in  Persian  berries. 

rham-m'-teg,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhamnus ; Lat. 
suff.  -ites.] 

Palceobot. : A genus  of  fossil  plants  akin  to 
Rhamnus  (q.v.).  Two  known  species  from 
the  Miocene.  One,  Rliamnites  lanceolatus,  is 
found  in  the  Bovey  Tracey  beds  (Lower  Mio- 
cene or  Oligocene). 

rham  -no-ca- thar'  - tin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 
rhamn(us);  0 connect.,  and  Eng.  cathartine. 
[Cathartina.] 

Chem. : The  unerystallizable  principle  of 
buckthorn  berries.  It  is  an  amorphous,  yellow- 
ish, brittle  mass,  soluble  in  all  proportions  in 
water  and  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether.  It 
has  a bitter  and  very  repulsive  taste,  and, 
when  heated,  melts  to  a yellowish-brown  oil, 
gives  off  inflammable  vapours,  and  leaves 
combustible  charcoal.  Ferric  chloride  colours 
it  dark  green,  and,  when  heated  with  nitric 
acid,  it  yields  a large  quantity  of  picric  acid. 

rham  no  tan'-nic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhamn(us); 
0 connect.,  and  Eng.  tannic.]  Derived  from 
or  containing  rhamnine  and  tannic  acid. 

rhamnctamuc  acid,  s. 

Chem. : A greenish-yellow  amorphous  pow- 
der, obtained  by  evaporating  the  juice  of  ripe 
buckthorn  berries,  exhausting  the  extract 
with  hot  alcohol,  filtering,  evaporating  filtrate 
nearly  to  dryness,  and  adding  cold  water.  It 
has  a bitter,  astringent  taste,  melts  and  de- 
composes when  heated,  is  insoluble  in  cold 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  but 
very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  In  tartar 
emetic  it  deposits  a yellowish  powder  after 
standing  some  time,  but  it  does  not  precipi- 
tate solution  of  gelatine. 

rham-nox-an'-thin,  s.  [Pref.  rhamno-,  and 
Eng.  xanthin.]  [Frangulin.]  . 

rham'-nus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  rham- 
nos ; Gr.  papeuos  (rhamnos)  = buckthorn. 
Wight  and  Amott  consider  the  Greek  word 
to  signify  properly  a branch,  and  to  have  been 
given  to  the  plant  on  account  of  its  numerous 
branches.] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one 
of  the  order  Rliamnace®.  The  calyx  is  four- 
or  five-cleft,  the  petals  are  sometimes  wanting; 
ovary  three-  or  four-celled.  The  berry  consists 
of  two  to  four  nuts,  each  one-seeded.  Two 
species  are  called  buckthorn,  Rhamnus  cathar- 


ticus, or  Common,  and  R.  Frangula,  or  Abler 
Buckthorn.  [Buckthorn.]  The  bark  of  the 
former  species 
yields  a green 
dye,  and  its  ber- 
ries, as  also  those 
of  R.  infectorius, 
when  unripe,  a 
yellow  dye. 

Mixed  with  gum- 
arabic  and  lime 
water  they  form 
Bladder-green. 

R.  purpurea  is  a 
purgative,  R. 

Wight  ii,  an  as- 
tringent and  a 
deobstrueut. 

[Avignon  - ber  - 

KIES.] 

2.  Palceohot.:  One  species  is  known,  from 
the  Middle  Eocene  of  Bournemouth. 

3.  Pharm. : Rhamni  haccce,  Spinas  Cervini 
baccce,  Rhamni  Cathartici  haccce  = Buckthorn 
berries.  Rhamni  Cathartici  baccce  succus  = the 
juice  of  the  Buckthorn  berries.  They  are 
rarely  used  as  a cathartic,  but  frequently  as 
an  officinal  syrup. 

rhamph-,  rham-pho-,  pref.  [Gr.  papQ o? 

(rhamphos)  = a bird’s  bill,  esp.  that  of  a bird 
of  prey.]  Having  a large  beak  or  bill. 

rham-phas'-ti-daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rham- 
phast(os);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornitli. : Toucans  ; a family  of  Scansorial 
Piearian  Birds,  confined  to  the  Neotropical 
regions.  They  are  fruit-eaters,  and  strictly 
arboreal.  Bill  very  long  and  wide,  vascular 
within,  curved  above,  compressed,  edges 
notched  ; tongue  long  and  feathered.  Genera  : 
Rhamphastos,  Pteroglossus,  Selenidera,  Andi- 
gena,  and  Aulaeorhamphus. 

rham-phas'-tos,  * ram  phas'-tos,  s.  [Gr. 

pcqojios  (rhamphos)  = a beak,  a bill.] 

Ornith. : Toucan  ; the  type-genus  of  Rliam- 
phastid®  (q.v.).  Bill  smooth,  nostrils  at  base, 
nearly  hidden  by  projection  of  keel ; tail  short, 
even  ; toes  outer  pair  larger  than  inner,  claws 
strong.  Wallace  puts  the  species  at  twelve, 
ranging  from  Mexico  to  South  Brazil. 

rham-phieh  thys,  s.  [Pref.  ramph-,  and 
Gr.  exthis  (ichthus)  = a fish.] 

Ichthy.  : A genus  of  Gymnotid®,  from  tropi- 
cal America.  No  caudal  or  dorsal  fin  ; teeth 
absent.  Six  species,  some  with  a short,  others 
with  a tubiform  snout. 

rham-pho-,  pref.  [Rhamph-.] 

rham-pho-9eph'-a-lus,  s.  [Pref.  rhampho-, 

and  Gr.  ice^aAij  (kephale)  = the  head.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Pleiosauria.  One 
British  species  is  known,  from  the  Jurassic 
rocks. 

rhamph' -o-don,  s.  [Pref.  rhamph-,  and  Gr. 
o8oi<s  ( odous ),  genit.  oSovtos  (odontos)=a  tooth.] 
Ornith.  : Saw-bill ; a genus  of  Trocliilid®, 
with  one  species,  Rliamplwdon  ncevius,  from 
South-eastern  Brazil.  The  male  bird  has  the 
edge  of  the  bill  serrated  like  the  teeth  of  a 
saw  ; that  of  the  female  is  plain.  The  plum- 
age is  rather  dull,  and  the  sexes  are  coloured 
afike. 

rham-pho'-le-on,  s.  [Pref.  rhampho-,  and 
Gr.  A euiv  (leon)  = a lion.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Chameleonidae,  from  Mada- 
gascar, with  one  species,  Rhampholeon  spectrum. 
The  tail  is  non-prehensile,  but  there  is  an 
additional  projection  at  the  inner  base  of  each 
claw,  and  a spine  on  the  side  of  each  finger 
and  toe,  structures  which  add  to  the  grasping 
power  of  the  animal. 

rhamph-o-mic'-ron,  s.  [Pref.  rhamph-, 
and  Gr.  puepov  (mikron),  neut.  of  piupos  (mik- 
ros)  = small.] 

Ornith. : Thorn-bills  ; a genus  of  Trocliilidae, 
with  six  species,  from  Colombia  and  Ecuador, 
and  ranging  into  Peru  and  Bolivia.  The  bill 
is  disproportionately  small,  and  there  is  a long 
beard  of  purple  or  metallic-green  feathers 

rham-pho-rhyn'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  rhampho-, 
and  Gr.  piiyxos  (rhungchos)  = a snout.] 
Palceont. : A genus  of  Pterosauria,  with 
three  species  from  the  Stonesfield  Slate.  It 
comprises  forms  in  which  the  wing-finger  has 
four  phalanges  ; the  front  part  of  both  jaws  is 


edentulous,  and  possibly  formed  a horny  beak, 
teeth  being  developed  only  in  the  hinder  por- 
tion of  the  jaws ; tail  very  long. 

rham-pho'-SUS,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
papi/iov  (rhamphos)  = a bird’s  bill.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Fistulariidae,  from  the 
Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca.  It  has  an  immense 
spinous  ray,  denticulated  behind,  inserted  on 
the  nape. 

rha'  phe,  s.  [Raphe.  ] 

rha-phi-deg,  s.  pi.  [Raphides.] 

rha-phid'-i-a,  rlia  phid  i um,  s.  [Lat- 
inised dimin’  from  Gr.  paijiis  (rhaphis)  — a 
needle,  a pin.] 

1.  Entom. : Snake-fly,  Camel-fly;  a genus  of 
Sialid®.  Head  large  ; eyes  small ; ocelli 
three  ; neck  thin,  giving  easy  vertical  move- 
ment to  the  head.  When  the  head  is  raised 
a certain  resemblance  to  a snake  is  seen, 
whence  one  of  the  English  names  of  these 
insects.  Larva;  live  under  the  bark  of  trees. 

2.  Palceont.  : One  species,  in  the  Purbeck 
beds,  passing  to  the  Wealden. 

t raph-i-di'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rha- 
phidi(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.:  A family  of  Planipennia,  now  often 
merged  in  Sialid®. 

rha-phld'-i-um,  s.  [Rhaphibia.] 

rhaph-i-done'ma-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  pa<f>lt 

(rhaphis),  genit.  pcv/utoi  (rhaphidos)  — a needle, 
and  vrjpa  ( nema ) = yarn.] 

Zool. : A sub-order  of  Silicispongia.  (Carter.) 

rhaph-i-o-lep'-is,  s.  [Gr.  poll's  ( rhaphis ) = 
a needle,  and  Aen-is  (lepis)  = a scale.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Pomace®,  allied  to  Cratae- 
gus. Flowers  in  racemes  or  panicles.  Rhaphio- 
lejns  indica  audit,  japonicaa.ro  fine  evergreens, 
the  former  with  pink,  the  latter  with  dark-red, 
flowers. 

rha'-pis,  s.  [Gr.  pa<f>ls  (rhaphis)  = a needle. 
So  called  because  the  acute  awns  of  the  co- 
rolla stick  in  the  clothes.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Sabalidae.  Dwarf  palms, 
from  Eastern  Asia.  Rhapis  flabelliformis  is 
the  Ground  Rattan  Palm. 

rha  pon'-ti  fjln,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhaponti- 
c(um) ; -in  (Chem.).]  [Chrysophanic-acid.] 

rha-pon'-tlc-um,  s.  [Lat.  rha,  from  Gr.  pa 
(rha)  = rhubarb,  from  living  near  the  Rha  or 
Volga,  and  Ponticum  = of,  or  belonging  to 
Pontus  (Euxinus)  = the  Black  Sea.  Named 
from  the  similarity  of  the  leaves  to  those  of 
the  rhubarb.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Serratule®.  Known  species 
nine.  Rhaponticum  acaulis,  from  Northern 
Africa,  has  edible  roots. 

* rhap  sode,  s.  [Gr.  paj/oiSos  ( rhapsodos ) = 
one  who  stitches  or  strings  songs  together,  a 
reciter  of  epic  poetry,  from  pd\pu>  (rhapso),  fut. 
of  pamoi  ( rhapto ) = to  stitch  together,  and 
(ode)  = a song,  an  ode  (q.v.).]  A rhapsodist. 

rhap-3od'-ic,  rhap-sod'  Ic  al,  a.  [Gr. 

pai]/ a>8ucos  (rhapsodilcos),  from  paificgSia  ( rhap- 
sodia)  = rhapsody  (q.v.).]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
rhapsody  ; hence,  confused  and  disconnected. 

“ They  [Prynne’s  Works]  are  all  in  the  English 
tongue,  and  by  the  generality  of  scholars  are  looked 
upon  to  be  rather  rhapsodical  and  confus'd,  than  any 
way  polite  or  concise.  — Wood.  Athenaa  Oxon.,  vol.  ii. 

rhap-sod' -lC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rhapsodical; 
-ly.\  In  a rhapsodic  manner  ; in  manner  of 
rhapsody. 

rhap'-so-dist,  s.  [Eng.  rhapsod(y);  -ist.) 

1.  Greek  Antiq. : One  of  a class  of  wander- 
ing minstrels  in  ancient  Greece,  of  the  Ionian 
race,  who  formerly  recited  epics  in  public 
places.  Rhapsodical  recitation  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  forerunner  of  stage  acting,  and 
as  forming,  when  conjoined  with  the  Gacchio 
chorus,  the  complete  Greek  drama. 

2.  Ono  who  recites  or  sings  verses  for  a 
livelihood ; one  who  makes  or  recites  verses 
extempore. 

“ The  gross  fictions  chanted  in  the  streets 
By  wandering  rhupsodists." 

W ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  It. 

3.  One  who  writes  or  speaks  in  a confused 
or  disconnected  manner,  with  great  excite* 
ment  or  affectation  of  feeling. 


RHAMNUS  CATHARTICUS. 


MU,  bo^ ; porit,  joxVl ; cat,  $eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  = shan,  -tion.  -eioa  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — ziu'm-  -cions,  -tious,  -sions  = shns.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bcl.  dgL 


4000 


rhapsodize— rhetoric 


rh&p  -so-dize,  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  rhapsod(y) ; 
-tze.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  sing  or  recite  rhapsodies  ; 
to  act  the  part  of  a rhapsodist. 

B.  Trans.  : To  sing  or  recite  as  a rhapsody ; 
to  recite  or  repeat  in  the  manner  of  a rhapsody. 

“ The  Rhapsody  was  the  song  of  a Rhapsodist,  or 
Rhapsode;  and  a long  poem  sung  piecemeal,  the 
different  parts  by  different  singers,  was  rhapsodized." 
— Latham:  Diet. 

rhap-sod'-o-man-jy,  s.  [Gr.  (rhap- 

sodic/,) = rhapsody,  and  ixavreia  (manteia)  = di- 
vination.] Divination  by  means  of  verses. 

rhap'-so-dy,  * rap-sod-ie,  s.  fFr.  rap- 

sodie,  from  Lat.  rhapsodia,  from  Gr.  pa\fju>6La 
(rhapsodia)  = the  reciting  of  epic  poetry,  a por- 
tion of  a poem  recited  at  a time,  a rhapsody, 
from  pou/fwSo?  (rhapsodos)  = a rhapsody  (q.v.).  J 
* 1.  A short  epic  poem,  or  a portion  of  a 
longer  epic,  recited  by  a rhapsodist  at  one 
time. 

2.  A confused  or  disconnected  series  of 
sentences  or  statements,  composed  under 
excitement,  and  without  dependence  or  natural 
connection  ; a confused  or  rambling  composi- 
tion. 

“ Simplicity  is  generally  sacrificed  to  the  rhapsodies 
of  romantic  love?’ — Langhorne:  On  Collins ; Ode  to 
Simplicity. 

3.  Music  : A composition  of  irregular  form, 
and  in  the  style  of  an  improvisation. 

rhat  -aa-y,  s.  [Ratany.] 

rha'-zy-a,  s.  [Named  after  Rhazes,  an  Arabic 
physician,  who  lived  in  the  tenth  century.] 
Lot.  : A genus  of  Plumierew.  The  very  bit- 
ter leaves  of  Rhazya  stricta  are  steeped  and 
then  used  as  a food  for  goats.  In  Sind  the 
natives  use  them  in  the  preparation  of  cool 
drinks  in  hot  weather,  and  as  a bitter  tonic  in 
low  levers,  sore  throat,  &c. 

Bhe'-a  (1),  5.  [Gr.] 

1.  Astron. : One  of  the  satellites  of  Saturn. 

2.  Gr.  Mythol. : The  daughter  of  Uranus  and 
Ge,  wife  of  Saturn,  and  mother  of  Vesta,  Ceres, 
Juno,  Pluto,  &c. 

3.  Ornith. : A genus  of  Struthionidas,  or,  if 
that  family  is  divided,  of  Struthioninae.  Three 
toes  are  present,  the  neck  is  covered  with 
feathers,  and  the  tail  is  almost  obsolete.  They 
are  sometimes  called  SouthAmei  ican  Ostriches, 
but  are  smaller  than  the  true  Ostrich,  and  the 
■whole  plumage  is  sombre.  There  are  two 
well-established  species,  Rhea  americana , the 
Common,  and  R.  clarwini , Darwin’s  Rhea,  the 
former  ranging  from  Bolivia,  Paraguay,  and 
the  South  of  Brazil  down  to  Magellan’s  Straits, 
the  latter  inhabiting  Eastern  Patagonia.  R. 
viacrorhyncha  was  given  specific  distinction 
by  Dr.  Sclater  in  1860  (Trans.  Zool.  Soc.,  iv. 
356,  pi.  xlix),  but  subsequent  investigations 
led  him  to  believe  that  the  individuals  be- 
longed to  “a  locally  isolated  race  of  R.  ameri - 
coma,  probably  existing  somewhere  in  the 
campos  of  the  interior  of  north-eastern  Brazil " 
(Proc.  Zool.  Soc .,  1877,  160  ; cf.  18S5). 

4.  Palceont. : Remains  of  a species  larger 
than  either  of  those  now  living,  from  post- 
Tertiary  deposits  in  the  Brazilian  bone-caves. 

Sflie'-a  (2),  s.  [Assamese  rhia  — Boehmeria 
nived.] 

Bot. : Boehmeria  nivea  and  B.  utilis. 

rhoa-fibre,  s. 

Bot. : The  fibre  of  a species  of  nettle,  Urtica 
( Boehmeria ) tenacissima,  an  East  Indian  plant. 
It  is  imported  into  Great  Britain  for  textile 
purposes. 

Che-ad'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rheas,  genit.  rhe- 
ad(is) ; -ic;  the  specific  name  of  Rapaver  Rheas.) 
(See  the  compound.) 

rhcadic-acid,  s. 

Chcm. : An  acid  found,  together  with  papa- 
varic  acid,  in  the  flowers  of  Papaver  Rheas.  It 
Is  precipitated  by  neutral  acetate  of  lead,  but 
has  not  yet  been  obtained  in  the  pure  state. 

rhee'-di  a,  s.  [Named  after  Henry  Rhccde 
Van  Draakenstein,  author  of  Ilortus  Malabar i- 
cus.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Clusiacese.  Trees  with 
opposite,  stalked,  entire  leaves,  and  small 
greenish  flowers,  found  in  Madagascar  and 
tropical  America.  The  fruit  of  Rheedia  lateri- 
foluL,  the  Wild  Maraine  of  Jamaica,  and  R. 
tdulis , a native  of  Panama,  are  eaten. 


rhe'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rheium)  ( 2);  -ic.]  (See 
compound.) 

rheic-acid,  s.  [Chrysophanic-acid.] 

rile -121,  S.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhe(um)  (2)  ; -in.] 

Chem. : Chrysophanic-acid  (q.v.). 

rhem'-ber-ry,  s.  [Ger.  rheinbeere,  from  Lat. 
rhamnus.]  Buckthorn.  [IIhamnus.] 

**  The  latter  herbarists  call  it  in  Latin  Rhamnus 
Solutivus  ...  It  is  termed  ...  in  English,  Laxative 
Ram.  Waythorne,  and  Buckthorue:  in  Low  .Dutch 
they  call  the  fruit  or  berries  Rhijnberien,  that  is  as 
though  you  should  say  in  Latin  Baccce  Rhenance;  in 
English,  rheinberries  ; in  French,  N erprun.”— Gcrarde : 
Uerball,  p.  1,338. 

* rhc-mat'-ic,  s.  & a.  [Gr.  pryAarLKos  ( rhemati - 
kos),  from  prijua  (rhemo.)  = a sentence ; pew 
( rhed ) = to  speak.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  doctrine  of  propositions 
or  sentences.  (Coleridge.) 

23.  As  adj. : A term  applied  to  adjectives 
derived  from  verbs.  ( Fitzcdward  Hall.) 

rhene,  s.  [A.S .ryne;  Wei.  rhyn.]  A water- 
course ; a ditch  or  dike.  (Prov.) 

“ The  repulsive  rhene  cut  to  carry  off  the  superfluous 
water  from  pewy  soil."— Field,  Feb.  27,  1336. 

Rhenish,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  or  pertaining  to  the  river 
Rhine  ; made  on,  found  in,  or  coming  from 
the  country  close  to  the  Rhine. 

£•  As  subst. : Rhenish  wine,  Rhine-wine. 

“ This  bell-mouth’d  goblet  makes  me  feel  quite  Danish 

Or  Dutch,  with  thirst — what,  ho.  a flask  of  Rhenish." 

Byron  : Don  Juan,  xiii.  72. 

Rhenisharckiteeture,  s. 

Arch.  : The  style  assumed  by  the  later 
Romanesque  architecture  in  the  countries 
bordering  on  the  Rhine.  It  had  round  arches, 
and  the  churches  were  originally  round,  with 


apostles’  church,  cologne. 


small  circular  or  octagonal  towers.  Under 
the  main  mouldings  small  arcade-galleries 
were  introduced,  instead  of  the  corbel- 
tables.  These  galleries  consisted  of  detached 
shafts,  which,  being  connected  by  arches, 
formed  an  open  passage.  The  fajades  of 


RHENISH  ARCHITECTURE — (SECULAR). 


bouses  usually  had  gables  rising  in  steps.  The 
windows  were  often  divided  into  two  lights  by 
small  columns,  with  richly-carved  capitals, 
and  surmounted  by  an  arch  appertaining  to 
both.  [Romanesque.] 

rhe  6 -,  pref.  [Gr.  pew  (rheo)  = to  flow.]  Any- 
thing flowing ; a flux. 

rhe’-o-Chord,  s.  [Pref.  rheo-,  and  Eng.  chord.] 
Elect. : An  instrument,  consisting  of  two 
platinum  wires,  used  iu  measuring  electro- 
magnetic resistances. 


rhe  om  e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  rheo-,  and  Eng. 

meter.  ] 

Elect. : An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
force  of  an  electric  current ; an  electrometer, 
a galvanometer. 

rhe  6 mct'-ric,  a.  [Eng.  rheometer ; -if.)  Ot 
or  pertaining  to  a rheometer,  or  torheometry ; 
obtained  by  rlieometry. 

rke-om'-e-try,  s.  [Rheometer.] 

1.  Math. : The  differential  and  integral  cab 
cuius;  fluxions. 

2.  Physics  : The  measurement  of  the  force 
and  velocity  of  electric  and  other  currents. 

rhe'-  o-  mo  -tor,  s.  [Pref.  rheo-,  and  Eng. 

motor.] 

Elect.:  Any  apparatus  which  originates  an 
electric  current,  whether  it  be  a magneto- 
electro current  or  a voltaic  battery,  a thermo- 
electric battery,  or  any  other  source  whatever 
of  an  electric  current. 

rhe’-6-phore,  s.  [Pref.  rheo-,  and  Gr.  <fmp6s 
(phoros)  — bearing ; (fiepu  ( pherd ) — to  hear.] 

Elect. : A term  employed  by  Ampere  to 
designate  the  connecting  wire  of  a galvanic 
apparatus  as  being  the  carrier  or  transmitter 
of  the  current. 

rhe'-o  scope,  s.  [Pref.  rheo-,  and  Gr.  enco-rrea 

(slooped)  = to  see,  to  observe.] 

Elect. : An  instrument  for  detecting  an  elec- 
tric current. 

rhe  6 sc6p'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  rhcoscop(e);  -ic.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  a rheoscopie. 

rhe'-o-st&t,  s.  [Pref.  rheo-,  and  Gr.  o-rdrot 

( statos ) = standing  still.] 

Electro-magnetism : An  instrument  for  regu- 
lating or  adjusting  a circuit  so  that  any  re- 
quired degree  of  force  may  be  maintained. 

rhe'-o-tome,  s.  [Pref.  rhed-,  and  Gr.  rop^ 

(tome)  = a cutting.] 

Elect. : Ail  instrument  which  periodically 
interrupts  a current.  (Faraday.) 

rhe'-o-trope,  s.  [Pref.  rheo-,  and  Gr.  rpeVu 

(trepo)  — to  turn.] 

Elect.  : An  instrument  which  periodically 
inverts  a current.  (Faraday.) 

rhe’-sus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  "Pyaos  (Rhisos) 

= a king  of  Thrace,  who  marched  to  the  as- 
sistance of  Priam  at  the  siege  of  Troy.] 

Zoology : 

* 1.  A genus  of  monkeys,  separated  by 
Lesson  from  Macacus  (q.v.). 

2.  Macacus  rhesus,  the  Rhesus  Monkey,  from 
India,  in  some  parts  of  which  it  is  considered 
sacred.  Length,  from  eighteen  inches  to  two 
feet ; tail  from  six  to  eight  inches.  Prevailing 
colour  olive-green,  brown  on  back,  face  pale 
flesh-colour  ; callosities  and  insides  of  legs 
often  very  red. 

rhe'-tian,  a.  [Rh.ltian.] 

* rhe -tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pyrup  (rhetor), 

from  pew  (rhed)=  to  speak.]  A rhetorician. 

“ Your  hearing,  what  is  it  but  of  a rhetor  at  a desk, 
to  commend  or  dislikeV" — Hammond:  h orks,  iv.  614. 

rhet'-dr-Ic,  * ret-or-ike,  * rhet-or-ick, 

s.  [Fr.  rhetorique,  from  Lat.  rhetorica  (ars)  = 
(the  art)  of  rhetoric,  from  Gr.  pyTOfuKy  (rexvy) 
(rhetorike)  (technc)),  from  pijrwp  (rhetor)  = an 
orator ; Sp.  & Ital.  retorica .] 

1.  Originally,  the  art  of  speaking  effectively 
iu  public,  but  afterwards  the  meaning  was  so 
extended  as  to  comprehend  the  theory  of 
eloquence,  whether  spoken  or  written.  Tl.e 
first  treatise  on  rhetoric,  that  of  Aristotle 
(k.c.  384-322),  is  marked  by  great  acuteness 
and  is  still  valuable.  He  considered  Rhetoric 
ns  a branch  of  Logic.  The  chief  elements  of 
on  oration  may  be  comprised  under  (1)  Inven- 
tion, or  the  character  of  the  ideas  to  be  em- 
ployed ; (2)  Disposition, or  tlieir arrangement; 
and  (3)  Elocution  and  (4)  Delivery,  both  of 
which  have  respect  to  words,  style,  utterance, 
action,  &c.  The  rhetorical  points  and  accents 
are  said  to  have  been  introduced  by  Aris- 
tophanes of  Byzantium,  about.  200  B.c.  The 
art  was  taught  at  Rome  by  Pliotius  Gallus 
about  S7  b.c.  Quinetilian,  after  teaching 
rhetoric  for  twenty  years,  published  in  the 
reign  of  Domitian,  his  Institulio  oratoris, 
the  education  of  an  orator.  In  1776  Prin- 
cipal Campbell  published  a work  on  the 


^&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; g->,  pot, 
«r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ynite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rhetorical— Rhine 


4001 


Philosophy  of  Rhetoric,  and,  in  the  year  1826, 
Archbishop  Whately  issued  his  Elements  of 
Rhetoric.  Campbell  (Phil,  of  Rhetoric,  bk.  i., 
ch.  i.)  considers  the  art  the  same  as  eloquence, 
and  defines  it  as  “ That  art  or  talent  by  which 
the  discourse  is  adapted  to  its  end,"  and  states 
that  the  ends  of  speaking  (or  writing)  are  re- 
ducible to  four,  to  enlighten  the  understand- 
ing, to  please  the  imajjination,  to  move  the 
passions,  or  to  influence  the  will.  Broadly 
speaking,  the  aim  of  rhetoric  is  to  expound 
the  rules  governing  prose  composition,  or 
speech  designed  to  influence  the  judgment 
or  the  feelings.  It  includes,  therefore,  within 
its  province,  accuracy  of  expression,  the 
structure  of  periods,  and  figures  of  speech. 

2.  The  art  which  teaches  oratory  ; the  rules 
which  govern  the  art  of  speaking  with  pro- 
priety, elegance,  and  force. 

3.  Rhetoric  exhibited  in  language  ; artificial 
eloquence,  as  opposed  to  natural  or  real  elo- 
quence ; declamation  ; showy  oratory. 

" He  acquired  a boundless  command  of  the  rhetoric 
in  which  the  vulgar  express  hatred  and  contempt.” — 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

* 4.  The  power  of  persuading  or  influencing : 
as,  the  rhetoric  of  the  eyes. 

rhetor -ic-al,  * rhe-tor-ic-all,  a.  [Lat. 

rhctoricus,  from  Gr.  prjropiKos  (rhetor ikos) ; Sp. 
& Ital.  retoHco.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  rhetoric  ; 
involving  or  containing  rhetoric ; oratorical, 
declamatory. 

" Sententious  showers,  O let  them  fall ! 

Their  cadence  is  rhetorical." 

Crashaw:  On  the  Death  of  a Gentleman. 

rhe-tor'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rhetorical ; -ly.] 
In  a rhetori’cal  manner ; according  to  the 
rules  of  rhetoric  ; like  a rhetorician. 

“ Elegantly  adorned,  rhetorically  pronounced.”— 
Prynne : 1 Histrio-Mastix,  p.  385. 

* rhe-tor'-l-cate,  v.i.  [Low  Lat.  rhetoricatus, 
pa.  par.  of  rhetoricor , from  Lat.  rhetor  = a 
rhetorician.]  To  act  the  orator  ; to  rlietorize. 

" I do  not  heighten  or  rhetoricate  at  all  in  these 
particulars.”—  WaterlandL : B'orfo,  ii.  49. 

* rhe-tor-i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Rhetoricate.]  The 
act  or  practice  of  rhetoricating ; rhetorical 
amplification. 

“ Certainly  such  rhetorications  as  this  cannot  be  in- 
tended  for  any  but  such  as  are  of  the  very  weakest 
capacity." — More  : Immort.  of  the  Soul,  bk.  i.,  ch.  x. 

rhet-or-i'-cian,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  rlietoricien.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  teaches  or  professes  the  art  of 
rhetoric,  or  the  principles  and  rules  of  correct 
and  elegant  speaking  and  writing  ; a professor 
or  teacher  of  oratory. 

“ They  had  been  long  instructed  by  rhetoricians."— ‘ 
Goldsmith : Bee,  No.  6. 

2.  One  who  is  versed  in  the  rules  and  prin- 
ciples of  rhetoric. 

3.  A public  speaker,  espec.  one  who  de- 
claims for  show  ; an  orator. 

" His  natural  eloquence  moved  the  envy  of  practised 
rhetoricians.” — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

* B.  As  adj.  : Becoming  or  suiting  a master 
of  rhetoric. 

“ Boldly  presum’d  with  rhetorician  pride, 

To  hold  of  any  question  either  side.” 

Blackmore  : Creation,  iii. 

* rhe'-tdr-Ize,  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  rhetor  ; - ize .] 

A.  Intrans.  : To  play  the  orator;  to  de- 
claim. 

B.  Trans.  : To  represent  by  a figure  of 
oratory  ; to  introduce  by  a rhetorical  device. 

" A certain  rhelorized  woman  whom  he  calls  mother.” 
— Milton  : Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

* rhet'-or-y,  s.  [Rhetor.]  A rhetorician. 

“ The  same  profession  with  the  rhetories  at  Rome."— 
Hacket:  Life  of  Williams,  L 72. 

rheum  (1),  * rewme,  * rheume,  s.  [Fr. 

rheunc,  from  Lat.  rheuma;  Gr.  pevpa  (rheuma) 
= a flowing,  a flux,  rheum,  from  pew  ( rheo ), 
fut.  peutropaL  (rheu  somai) — to  flow ; Sp.  reuma; 
Ital.  reuma,  rema.] 

Pathol. : A defluxion  of  fluids  on  any  part ; 
specif.,  an  inflammatory  action  of  the  mucous 
glands,  attended  with  an  increased  and  an 
altered  state  of  the  excreted  fluids.  (Parr.) 

“ A palsy  struck  his  arm  ; his  sparkling  eye 
Was  quench'd  in  rheums  of  age." 

Cowper  : Task,  ii.  728. 

rhe'-um  (2),  s.  [Gr.  pijm/  (rheon),  pa  ( rha ) 
= common  rhubarb,  from  Rha  — the  Volga, 
near  which  it  grows.] 

Bot. : Rhubarb ; a genus  of  Polygoneae. 
Calyx  inferior,  petaloid,  six-partite  ; stamens 


about  nine ; ovary  superior ; ovule  one,  erect ; 
styles  three,  reflexed  ; stigma,  peltate,  entire ; 
achenium  three-angled,  winged,  with  the 
withered  calyx  at  the  base.  Rheum  Rhapon- 
ticum  [Rhaponticum]  , is  known  as  the  Com- 
mon or  Garden  Rhubarb.  [Rhubarb,  1.]  R. 
ojjicinale  (?),  or  R.  palmatum  (?),  is  the  officinal 
Rhubarb  [Rhubarb,  2],  R.  Emodi,  in  the 
Punjaub  Himalaya,  from  6,200  to  14,000  feet, 
witli  R.  Moortyroftianum  and  R.  speciforme,  are 
the  chief  sources  of  the  Himalayan  or  Indian 
officinal  rhubarb.  It  is  less  active  than  the 
common  kind.  The  stalks  of  R.  Emodi  are 
eaten  by  the  Hindoos.  Other  Indian  species 
ar eR.  IVebbianum,  R.  mobile,  R.  a rboreum,  which 
yields  so  much  honey  that  the  ground  under 
the  plants  is  wet  with  it,  and  R.  Cinabarinum, 
said  to  poison  goats  in  Sikkim.  R.  undulatum 
grows  in  China  and  Siberia.  The  roots  of 
R.  Ribes  are  used  by  the  Arabs' as  an  acidulous 
medicine,  and  its  leaf-stalks  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  sherbet. 

II  Rhei  radix:  [Rhubarb,  2.]. 

rheu-ma,  s.  [Lat.  & Gr.]  The  same  as 

Rheum  (i). 

rheu-map'-y-ra,  «.  Rheumatic  fever. 

rheum-ar-thri'-tls,  s.  Acute  rheumatism 
of  the  joints. 

rhcu-mat'-ic,  * rheu-ma  tic,  * rheu- 
mat'  ick,  * rheu  mat  -ickc,  a.  [Lat. 
rheumaticus , from  Gr.  pevp.art.K6e  (rheumatikos), 
from  pevpa  (rheuma),  genit.  pevparos  (rheuma- 
tos)  = rheum  ; Fr.  rheumatique  ; Sp.  reumatico; 
Ital.  reumatico,  rematico.]  [Rheum  (1).] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  rheumatism ; of  the 
nature  of  rheumatism. 

4[  In  pathology,  there  are  rheumatic  arthri- 
tis, bronchitis,  fever,  gout,  ophthalmia,  para- 
lysis, pericarditis,  &e. 

2.  Causing  rheumatism. 

" This  raw,  rheumatic  day." — Shakctp. : Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor,  iii-  1. 

3.  Affected  by  or  suffering  from  rheumatism. 

" If  I were  feeble,  rheumatic,  or  cold, 

These  were  true  signs  that  I were  waxed  old.” 

Drayton  : Henry  to  Rosamond. 

H The  Rheumatics : Rheumatic  pains  ; rheu- 
matism. (Vulgar.) 

rheu  in  a tism,  s.  [Lat.  rheumatismus ; Gr. 
pevparterpos  (rheumatismos),  from  pevpa  (rheu- 
mu).]  [Rheuma  (1).] 

Pathol.  : Acute  articular  rheumatism  or 
rheumatic  fever  is  produced  by  the  presence 
in  the  blood  of  a poisonous  material  (probably 
lactic  acid  in  excess),  generated  within  the 
system  by  some  derangement  of  the  nutritive 
and  elementary  processes.  The  ordinary 
causes  are  exposure  to  cold  and  damp,  sudden 
chill,  sitting  in  wet  clothes  or  in  a cold  draught, 
and  scarlatina  also  sometimes  produces  it  in 
children.  It  is  a distinctly  hereditary  disease, 
chiefly  attacking  persons  from  fifteen  to  thirty- 
five  years  of  age,  but  no  time  of  life  is  exempt. 
Affections  of  the  heart  are  present  in  most  acute 
cases,  particularly  pericarditis,  with  the  blow- 
ing, bellows-like  murmur  so  characteristic  of 
this  complication,  and  this  is  apt  to  be  perma- 
nent. It  is  usual  for  many  attacks  to  follow 
through  life,  and  in  the  young  chorea,  or  St. 
Vitus's  dance,  is  a common  sequent.  The  joints 
become  swollen,  red,  hot,  and  painful  even  to 
agony.  Relief  of  pain  and  alkalinity  of  the 
blood  are  the  most  necessary  indications  for 
the  successful  treatment  of  rheumatism.  It 
frequently  becomes  chronic,  and  assumes  other 
forms  as  well  as  the  articular,  or  rheumatism 
of  the  joints,  such  as  myalgia,  or  muscular 
rheumatism,  wry-neck,  lumbago,  gonorrhoeal 
rheumatism,  and  Arthritis  deformans,  in  which 
deformity  and  twisting  of  the  joints  is  the 
most  prominent  characteristic, 
rheumatism-root,  s. 

Bot. : Jeffersonia  diphylla. 

* rheu-ma-tis'  mal,  a.  [Eng.  rheumatism; 
- at .]  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of  rheu- 
matism ; rheumatic. 

rheu  -ma  tize,  s.  [See  def.l  A provincial 
and  Scotch  corruption  of  rheumatism. 

rheumatoid,  a.  [Eng.  rheumat(ism) ; -aid.) 

Pat, hoi. : Resembling  rheumatism.  There 
is  a rheumatoid  arthritis. 

rheum'-in,  s.  [Eng.  rheum(a);  -in.]  [Chryso- 

PHANIC-ACID.] 


* rheu'-msl,  a.  [Eng.  rheum  (1) ; -y.] 

1.  Full  of  rheum  ; consisting  of  rheum  j of 
the  nature  of  rheum. 

2.  Causing  rheum. 

" And  tempt  the  rheumy  and  un purged  air 
To  add  unto  his  sickness  ? ” 

Shakesp  : Julius  Ccesar,  ii.  L 

3.  Affected  with  rheum. 

" Tough  old  Luckner,  with  his  eyes  grown  rhnsmi/.4 

— Carlyle  : French  Jiev.,  bk.  v.,  cb.  it 

rhex'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  = alkanet  (Anchusa  tine- 
toria),  not  the  modern  genus.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Melastomaceae,  containing 
the  American  Deer  grasses  or  Meadow  beauties. 

rhlg'-O-lene,  s.  [Gr.  piyo?  (rhigos)  = frost, 
cold,  and  Lat.  oleum  = oil.]  A petroleum 
naphtha,  proposed  by  Dr.  H.  J.  Bigelow,  of 
Boston,  U.S.A.,  as  a local  anaesthetic.  It  is 
applied  in  the  form  of  spray  in  minor  opera- 
tions, producing  intense  cold  by  its  evapora- 
tion. 

* rhime,  s.  [Rhyme.] 

* rhim'-y,  a.  [Rhymy.] 

rhin  -,pref.  [Rhino-.] 

rhi  -na,  s.  [Gr.  pis  (rhis),  genit.  pivos  (rhinos) 
= the  nose.  ] 

Ichthy.  : Angel  -fish  (q.v.),  Monk -fish.  It 
approaches  the  Rays  in  general  form  and 
habits.  Almost  cosmopolitan  in  temperate 
and  tropical  seas.  [Thaumas.] 

rhin-a-can  -thus,  s.  [Pref.  rhin-  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  aKavOa  (akantha)  = a thorn.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Eranthemeae.  Rhinacan- 
thus  communis  (=  Justicia  nasuta)  is  a shrub 
four  or  five  feet  high,  found  in  the  south  of 
India.  The  fresh  root  and  leaves  bruised  and 
mixed  with  lime  juice  are  given  by  the  Hin- 
doos for  ringworm,  Malabar  or  Dhobee’s 
(Washerman’s)  itch,  &c. 

rhin-ais-thet'-lCS,  s.  [Pref.  rhin- (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  a'ttrOrjTiKos  (aisthetikos)  = of  or  for  percep- 
tion.] Odour  sensations.  (Rossiler.) 

rhm'-al,  a.  [Gr.  pis  (rhis),  genit.  ptvos  (rhinos) 
= the’  nose;  Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -al.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  nose. 

rhl-nan-thid  e ae,  rhl-ruin-tha'-qe-ao, 

s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhinanth(us) ; Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idea;,  -acece.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Scrophulariaceae.  In- 
florescence, as  a rule  entirely  centripetal,  or 
aestivation  quineuncial  or  irregularly  imbri- 
cated, one  of  the  lateral  segments  being  gene- 
rally external,  the  two  upper  ones  always 
internal.  (Bentham.)  Tribes : Sibthorpeae, 
Buddleeae,  Digitaleese,  Veroniceae,  Buchnere®, 
Gerardieae,  and  Euphrasieae. 

rhl-nan'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  rhin-  (q.v.),  and  Gr. 
av9os  (anthos)  = a flower.  Named  from  the 
form  of  the  corolla.] 

Bot. : Yellow-rattle  : The  typical  genus  of 
Rhinanthideae  (q.v.).  Calyx  inflated,  four- 
toothed, upper  lip  of  the  corolla  laterally 
compressed,  entire,  with  a tooth-like  appen- 
dage or  lobe  on  each  side,  lower  lip  plane, 
three-lobed ; ovules  many  ; capsule  two-celled, 
compressed.  One,  Rhinanthus  Crista-galli, 
with  two  sub-species,  major  and  minor,  is 
British.  The  corolla  is  yellow,  with  the  lobes 
of  the  upper  lip  and  the  anthers  bluish. 

* rhin-as'-ter,  s.  [Pref.  rhin-,  and  Gr.  ao-njp 

(aster)  = a star.] 

Zoology : 

1.  A synonym  of  Condylura  (q.v.). 

2.  A lapsed  genus  of  Rhinocerotidae. 

rhi-na-tre'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  rhina-,  and  Gr. 
rpqpa  (trema)  =’ a hole.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Caeciliadae(q.v.),  with  one 
species,  from  Cayenne. 

rhind  -mart,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Scots  Law  : A word  of  occasional  occurrence 
in  the  reddendo  of  charters  in  the  north  of 
Scotland,  to  signify  any  speoies  of  horned 
cattle  given  at  Martinmas  as  part  of  the  rent 
or  feu-duty.  (Bell.) 

Rhine  (1),  s.  [Lat.  Rhenus;  Ger.  Rhein.] 

Geog. ; A river  running  between  France  and 
Germany. 

IT  Confederation  of  the  Rhine ; [Confedera- 
tion], 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jd^l ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  o^ist.  ph  = L 
-cian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -{ion,  -sion  — zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  <Sic.  — bvl,  deL 


4002 


rhine— rhinodermatidse 


Sthme-loess,  s.  [Loess.] 

Rhinewines,  s.  pi.  A general  term  for 
wines  made  from  the  grapes  grown  on  the 
borders  of  the  Rhine,  hut  more  specifically  from 
those  of  the  Rheingau,  a district  in  the  south- 
west of  Nassau,  and  formerly  belonging  to  the 
archbishopric  of  Mayence.  The  best  white 
Rhine-wines  are  Johannisberg,  Hochheimer, 
Kudesheimer,  Steinberger,  Rothenberger,  and 
Markobrunner.  The  Asmanushauser  is  the 
best  known  of  the  red  wines. 

|&me  (2),  r lie  EC,  s.  [A.S.  ryne  = a water- 
course ; Wei.  rhyn  — a channel.]  A water- 
course ; a wide  ditch  or  dike. 

'*  Sedgemoor  . . . was  intersected  by  many  deep  and 
wide  trenches  which,  in  that  country,  are  called 
rhines — Macaulay : Mist.  Eng.  cb.  v. 

«?jH-ner-lus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  dimin.  from  pit 
(This),  genit.  ptco?  ( rhinos ) = the  nose.] 

Falceont. : A genus  of  Clupeidse,  from  the 
Upper  Cretaceous  of  Mount  Labanon. 

^hm-cn^e-plial'-ic,  a.  [Rhinencephalon.] 

Anal. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  rhinencepha- 
lon. 

*hin-en-9eph -a-lon,  s.  [Pref.  Thin-  (q.v.), 
and  Gr.  ey/«'<J>aAos  (englcephalos)  — the  brain.] 

Comp.  Anal. : The  anterior  surface  of  the 
brain,  consisting  chiefly  of  gray  substance, 
and  giving  origin  to  the  small  nerves  which 
proceed,  through  the  foramina  of  the  ethmoid 
bone,  to  the  nose. 

’riline'-  stone,  *.  An  imitation  of  a cut 
diamond,  usually  of  paste  or  strass  (q.v.), 

'.Tlun-ich'-thys,  s.  [Pref.  Thin-,  and  Gr. 

(ichthus)  = a fish.] 

Ichthy. : Long-nosed  Dace  ; a genus  of  Cy- 
prinidae,  from  the  fresh  waters  of  North 
America. 

rtin'-f-dm.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhin(a) ; Lat 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Plagiostomous  Pishes, 
section  Batoidei.  No  anal  fin,  two  dorsals  ; 
spiracles  present.  Pectorals  large,  with  the 
basal  portion  prolonged  forwards,  but  not 
attached  to  the  head. 

ffM-ni'-tis,  *.  Inflammation  of  the  nose. 

rhi  '-no,  *.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Money,  coin, 
gold  or  silver.  ‘ (Slang.) 

tfhi-nd-,  rhm-,  pref.  [Gr.  pic  (rhis),  genit. 
ptyde  (rhinos)  = (1)  the  nose,  (2)  the  nostrils.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  nose  or  the  nostrils ; 
nasal. 

STu-no-bat'-i-dta,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhino- 
bat(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Ichthy : A family  of  Plagiostomous  Fishes, 
section  Batoidei.  Tail  long  and  strong,  with 
two  well-developed  dorsals,  and  a longitudinal 
fold  on  each  side ; caudal  developed.  Disc 
not  excessively  dilated,  the  rayed  portion  of 
the  pectorals  not  being  continued  to  the 
snout.  Three  genera : Rhynehobatus,  Rhino- 
batus,  and  Trygonorliina. 

2.  Palezont. : Apparently  commenced  in  the 
Oolite. 

rbi-pd-bat'  -us,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  batis  (q.v.).J 

1,  Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  Rhino- 
batidse,  with  twelve  species,  from  tropical  and 
sub-tropical  seas.  Cranial  cartilage  produced 
Into  a long  rostral  process,  the  space  between 
It  and  the  pectoral  being  filled  by  a membrane. 
Dorsals  without  spine,  both  at  a great  dis- 
tance behind  the  ventrals ; caudal  without 
lower  lobe. 

2.  Palezont. : One  species,  from  the  Chalk 
of  Mount  Lebanon,  has  been  referred  to  this 
genus.  [Spathobatis.] 

• rhi- nd-9er'- 1- al,  * rhi-no-^r'-Ic-al, 

a.  [Rhinoceros.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
rhinoceros  : resembling  the  rhinoceros. 

rbi-n89'-er-old,  a.  [Eng.  rhinocer(os);  -oid.) 
Belonging  to,  or  characteristic  of  the  genus 
Khlnocoros.  (Nicholson : Palezont.,  in  829.) 

rbi-noq 

-er-ds  (The  class,  pi.  Is  rhl-n5c- 
er-d'-te^,  hut  the  form  rhI-no9'-er-<5s-Sf 
Is  in  ordinary  use),  * ri-noq-er-os,  * rhi- 
no9'-er-6t,s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pivoKepia?  ( rhino- 
keros ):  pi?  (rhis),  genit.  pivot  — ( rhinos ) = the 
nose,  and  /ctpat  ( keras ) — a horn.) 


1.  Zoology : 

(1)  The  sole  recent  genus  of  the  family 
Rhinocerotidse  (q.v.).  It  falls  naturally  into 
three  sections,  which  some  zoologists  raise  to 
the  rank  of  genera. 

(а)  Rhinoceros:  Adults  with  a single  large 
compressed  Incisor  above  on  each  side,  occa- 
sionally a small  lateral  one,  below  a very  small 
median,  and  a very  large  procumbent,  pointed, 
lateral  incisor ; nasal  bone  pointed  in  front ; 
single  nasal  horn  ; skin  very  thick,  and  raised 
into  strong,  definitely-arranged  folds.  There 
are  two  well-marked  species : (1)  Rhinoceros 
unicornis  (Linnaeus ; indievs,  Cuvier),  now 
found  wild  only  in  the  terai  region  of  Nepal 
and  Bhotan  and  in  Assam,  though  it  had 
formerly  a much  wider  geographical  range  ; 
(2)  R.  sondaicus  (or  javanus,  Cuvier),  the 
Javan  Rhinoceros,  is  smaller,  and  distin- 
guished by  the  different  arrangement  of  the 
folds  of  the  skin,  and  by  the  small  size  or 
absence  of  the  horn  in  the  female.  Found 
near  Calcutta,  in  Burmah,  Malay  Peninsula, 
Java,  Sumatra,  and  probably  Borneo.  R. 
unicornis  was  known  to  the  ancients,  and  was 
seen  probably  for  the  first  time  by  modern 
Europeans  when  one  was  sent  to  the  king  of 
Portugal  from  India  in  1513. 

(б)  Ceratorhinus : Thefolds  are  not  so  strongly 
marked  as  in  the  first  section.  There  is  a 
well-developed  nasal,  and  a small  frontal  horn, 
separated  by  an  interval.  The  name,  R.  su- 
matrensis  has  possibly  been  applied  to  more 
than  one  species,  and  two  animals  in  the 
Zoological  Gardens,  Regent’s  Park,  presented 
considerable  differences  of  form  and  colour. 
Dr.  Sclater  named  one  of  them  R.  lasiotis,  the 
Hairy-Eared  Rhinoceros.  Geographical  range 
nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  Javan  Rhino- 
ceros, hut  it  does  extend  into  Bengal. 

(c)  Atelodus,  with  two  well-marked  species, 
peculiar  to  Africa.  Incisors  rudimentary  or 
wanting,  well-developed  anterior  and  posterior 
horns  in  close  contact ; skin  without  definite 
permanent  folds.  R.  bicornis,  the  Common 
Two-horned  Rhinoceros,  is  the  smaller,  and 
has  a pointed  prehensile  lip.  It  ranges  from 
Abyssinia  to  Cape  Colony,  hut  the  progress  of 
civilization  and  the  attacks  of  English  sports- 
men are  rapidly  reducing  its  numbers.  Two 
varieties  are  said  to  exist,  R.  bicornis  meijor 
and  R.  bicornis  minor.  Specimens  in  which 
the  posterior  horn  lias  attained  a length  as 
great  as  or  greater  than  the  anterior  have  also 
been  separated  under  the  specific  name  of 
R.  keitloa  [Keitloa],  but  with  scarcely  suffi- 
cient reason.  R.  straws,  BnrcheU's,  the  Square- 
mouthed,  or  White  Rhinoceros,  has  a square 
truncated  lip,  browses  on  grasses,  and  fre- 
quents open  country.  It  is  the  largest  of  the 
family,  an  adult  male  standing  over  six  feet 
at  the  shoulder.  The  epithet  White  is  a mis- 
nomer, for  the  animal  is  a dingy  slate-colour. 
A local  variety  in  which  the  horn  has  a forward 
rake  is  sometimes  described  as  R.  oswellii. 

(2)  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Rhinoceros 
[(l)J.  The  rhinoceros  is  the  largest  and  most 
powerful  terrestrial  mammal,  except  the  ele- 
phant, to  which,  as  well  as  to  the  hippopota- 
mus and  tapir,  it  is  allied.  They  are  of  low  intel- 
ligence, and  usually  harmless,  but  when  pro- 
voked they  display  considerable  ferocity,  and, 
though  apparently  so  clumsily  formed,  can 
run  with  great  speed.  Only  one  is  produced 
at  a birth.  The  flesh  is  sometimes  used  for 
food;  in  the  East  Indies,  the  skin,  which  is 
said  tc  be  bullet-proof  at  short  distances,  is 
used  for  shields,  and  in  South  Africa  it  is 
made  into  whips. 

2.  Palezont. : R.  pachygnathus,  from  the  Mio- 
cene of  Greece,  was  apparently  intermediate 
between  R.  bicornis  and  R.  simus.  Four  species, 
all  bicorn,  formerly  inhabited  Britain : R. 
tichorhinus,  the  Woolly  Rhinoceros  (q.v.), 
from  the  Brick-earths  of  the  Thames  Valley, 
R.  hemitcechus  (Falc.,  leptorhinus,  Owen),  R. 
megarhinus  (leptorhinus,  Cuvier  & Falc.) 
anil  R.  etruscus,  of  Pliocene  age.  The  one- 
horned Indian  type  was  well  represented 
(It.  sivalensis,  R.  pedceindicus)  in  the  Pleisto- 
cene of  the  snb-Himalayan  region.  R.  srhleir- 
macherl,  of  the  late  European  Miocenes,  pos- 
sessed incisors  and  was  bicorn. 

rhinoceros-beetle,  a. 

Entom. : Oryctes  rhinoceros,  so  called  from  a 
horn  or  protuberance  on  its  head.  [Or yctes.  ] 

rhinoceros-bird,  a. 

Ornithology : 

I.  Buphaga  africana,  the  African  Beef-eater, 


or  Ox-pecker.  [Buphaga.]  It  is  also  a fre- 
quent companion  of  the  rhinoceros,  to  which, 
besides  being  of  service  in  ridding  him  of 
many  of  the  insects  that  infest  his  hide,  it  is 
said  to  perform  the  friendly  part  of  sentinel, 
uttering  sharp,  shrill  cries  on  the  approach  of 
danger. 

2.  The  saineas  RniNOCERO»-HORNBi«L(q.v.). 

rhinoceros  bush,  a. 

Rot.  : Stoebe  rhinocerotis,  a composite  cover- 
ing wide  tracts  of  country  in  the  South  African 
Karroo. 

rhinoceros-chameleon,  a. 

Zool. : Chamezleon  rhinoceratus,  from  Mada- 
gascar. There  is  a horn-like  tubercle  at  the 
end  of  the  muzzle. 

rhinoceros-hornhill,  a. 

Ornith. : Buceros  rhinoceros,  from  the  Malayan 
pen  insula  and  Borneo.  Called  also  Rhinoceros- 
bird. 

rhinoceros-tick,  a. 

Entom. : Ixodes  rhinocerinus,  parasitie  on 
Rhinoceros  bicornis, 

rhi-no9-er-ot'-lc,  a.  [Eng.  rhinocerot;  -fc.) 

* 1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a rhinoceros.  (Thy 
World,  No.  150.) 

2.  (In  this  sense,  from  Mod.  Lat.  rhinocer- 
otidez):  Belonging  to,  or  characteristic  of  the 
family  Rhinocerotidse  (q.v.).  (Eacyc.  Brit 
(ed.  9tli),  xv.  429.) 

rhl-noc-er-ot'-i-dae,  t rhi-no  qer’-i-dae, 

a.  pi.  [Lat.  rhinoceros,  genit.  rhinocerot(is), 
rhinocer(os) ; fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool.:  A family  of  Perissodactyla  (q.v.). 
Head  large,  skull  elongated ; brain  cavity 
very  small  for  size  of  skull ; limbs  stout  and 
of  moderate  length.  Three  completely  de- 
veloped toes,  each  with  distinct  broad  rounded 
hoof,  on  each  foot.  Maimnse  two,  inguinal ; 
eyes  small ; hairy  covering  scanty  ; one  or 
two  median  horns  on  face,  of  a more  or  less 
conical  form,  and  recurved,  often  growing  to 
a length  of  three  or  even  four  feet,  and  com- 
posed of  a solid  hardened  mass  of  epidermic 
cells,  growing  from  a cluster  of  long  dermal 
papillse,  which  present  the  appearance  of  a 
mass  of  agglutinated  hairs.  One  recent  genus. 
[2]  Distribution  now  restricted  to  Africa  and 
portions  of  the  Indian  and  Indo-Malayan 
regions. 

2.  Falceont. : From  the  Miocene  onward. 
Several  forms  have  been  described  from 
America.  Remains  of  a primitive  perisso- 
dactylic  form,  from  which  the  Rhinocerotidse 
may  have  descended,  have  been  found  in  the 
Eocene  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Hyracodon 
and  Aeeratherium  (with  four  toes),  from  ths 
Miocene,  had  no  nasal  horn  ; Diceratherium, 
of  the  same  age,  had  a pair  of  tubercles  on 
the  nasal  bones,  apparently  supporting  horns 
side  by  side.  [Rhinoceros,  2.) 

t rhl-nd-Che’-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  rhino- 
chet(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  auj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. : In  older  classifications  a family  of 
G rails:,  with  one  genus  Rkinochetus  (q.v.). 

rhi-nd-che-ti'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhino- 

chet(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.:  A sub-family  of  Gruidae,  with  one 
genus,  Rhinoclietus  (q.v.),  though  Sundevall 
places  here  the  genus  Pedionoruus  of  Gould, 
sometimes  classed  with  the  Charadriidse  and 
sometimes  with  the  Turnicidse. 

rhl-no-che'  tus,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 

xai-rr)  (chaite)  = long,  flowing  hair.] 

Ornith. : The  sole  genns  of  the  sub-family 
Rhinochetinae,  with  a single  species,  Rhino- 
chetus  jubatus,  from  New  Caledonia.  It  is  a 
bird  of  a bluish  ash  colour,  partaking  some- 
what of  the  appearance  of  a Rail,  a Plover 
and  a Heron. 

rhi  no-dcr'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 

Sepya  (derma)  = skin.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Engystomatidae  (in  older 
classifications  made  the  type  of  a family,  Rhi- 
nodermatidae,  which  is  now  frequently  merged 
in  the  first-named  family).  Fingers  with  a 
slight  rudiment  of  web;  toes  incompletely 
webbed.  There  is  a single  species,  Rhinoder - 
ma  darwlnii,  from  Chili.  (Boulenger.) 

t rhi-nodermilt’-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

rhinoderma,  genit.  rhinodermat(is) ; Lat.  fem. 
pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.]  [Rhinoderma.] 


Cite,  fit,  ftire,  amidst,  what,  ail,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  «ire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  wplft  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  efib,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  <*u  = kw« 


rMnodon— rhizobolace® 


4003 


?fci'  -no-don,  s.  [Gr.  pis  ( rhis ),  genit.  po-os 
( rhinos ) = the  nose;  suff.  -odon.\ 

Ichthy. : The  sole  genus  of  the  family 
Rhinodontid®,  with  a single  species,  Rhinodon 
typicus,  a gigantic  shark,  known  to  exceed 
fifty  feet  in  length,  and  said  to  attain  seventy. 
Common  in  the  western  parts  of  the  Indian 
Ocean.  It  is  harmless,  the  teeth  being  small 
and  numerous,  in  broad  bands.  Snout  broad, 
short,  and  fiat ; eyes  very  small. 

rhi  no  doll  tl  da?,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhino - 
don,  genit.  rhinodont(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pL  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. : A family  of  Selachoidei  (q.v.).  No 
nictitating  membranes  ; anal  fin  present ; two 
dorsals,  the  first  nearly  opposite  to  the 
ventrals,  without  spine  in  front ; mouth  and 
nostrils  near  extremity  of  snout. 

rhl-nod'-d-rag,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  dams,  from  Gr.  So pv  (doru)  — a spear.  J 
Ichthy. : A genus  of  Silurid®,  from  the 
rivers  of  tropical  South  America  flowing  into 
the  Atlantic.  There  is  a series  of  bony  scutes 
along  the  middle  of  the  side. 

rhi  -no-  gla-ni'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhino- 
glands);  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 
Ichthy.:  A group  of  Siluridae  (q.v.).  Two 
dorsals  ; six  barbels  ; ventrals  inserted  below 
posterior  rays  of  first  dorsal.  Two  genera  : 
Rhinoglanis,  of  which  a single  example,  an 
inch  and  a half  long,  has  been  obtained  from 
Gondoroko,  on  the  Upper  Nile  ; and  Callo- 
mystax,  from  the  Ganges  and  Indus. 

rhl-no-gla'-nis,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  glanis,  from  Gr.  yAdvis  ( glanis ) =i  a shad.] 
[Rhinoglanina.] 

rhi-no-gry'-phus,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Lat. 

gryphus.)  [Grypus.] 

Ornith.  : Turkey  Vulture  ; a genus  of  Sarco- 
rhamphina,  with  one  species,  Rhinogryphus 
aura,  sometimes  separated  from  Cathartes  on 


BHINOGRYPHUS  AURA. 


account  of  its  peculiar  perforated  nose,  but 
classed  with  that  genus  by  older  taxonomists. 
Range,  from  North  America  to  the  Straits  of 
Magellan.  Itis  about  thirty  inches  long;  plum- 
age black  with  purplish  gloss  ; head  and  neck 
bright  red,  which  fades  rapidly  after  death. 

rhi  -no-lith,  8.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr.  Ai'dos 
( lithos ) = a stone.) 

Pathol. : A concretion,  consisting  of  the 
phosphate  and  carbonate  of  lime  and  mag- 
nesia with  mucus,  sometimes  arising  in  the 
nasal  oavities. 

rhi  noloph'-l-dte,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhino- 
lopMpus);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  : Horseshoe  Bats  ; a family  of  Micro- 
chiroptera.  Bats  with  well-developed  foli- 
aceous  cutaneous  appendages  surrounding 
nasal  apertures,  and  large,  generally  separated 
ears,  without  a tragus.  The  molars  are 
acutely  tubercular,  enabling  them  to  crush 
the  hard  cases  of  Coleoptera,  which  form  a 
large  portion  of  their  food.  From  temperate 
and  tropical  parts  of  the  eastern  hemisphere, 
from  Ireland  to  New  Ireland.  There  are  two 
sub-families : (1)  Phyllorhinin®,  and  (2) 
Rhinolophinse,  with  a single  genus,  Rhino- 
lophus  (q.v.). 

rht-nolo-phl'-nte,  t.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhino- 
loph(ui);  Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ince.) 
[Rhinolophid-e.] 

rhi  nol'-o-phus,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 

hotpos  ( lophos ) = a crest.) 

1.  Zool.  : The  sole  genus  of  Rhinolophin®, 
with  twenty-four  species,  having  approxi- 
mately the  range  of  the  family.  In  temperate 
regions  the  species  hibernate  in  dry  and  warm 


hiding-places  during  the  winter ; in  warmer 
regions  they  frequent  hill-sanges,  and  many 
are  clothed  witli  long  dense  fur.  The  most 
important  species  will  be  found  in  this 
Dictionary  under  their  popular  names. 

2.  Palceont. : Begins  in  the  Eocene. 

rhl-no-nyc’-ter-is,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and 
Mod.  La!,,  nycteris  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Phyllorhin®  (q.v.),  with 
one  species,  Rhinonycteris  aurantiaca,  the 
Orange-coloured  Bat.  The  genus  is  interme- 
diate between  Trisenopsand  Phyllorhina,  agree- 
ing more  closely  with  the  former.  ( Dobson .) 

rhi  no-phry  m-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhi- 

nophryn(us) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

[Rhinophrynus.] 

rhl-no-phry'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 
<j>p\ivr)  ( phrune ) = a toad.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Bufonid®.  Parotids  ab- 
sent, transverse  processes  of  sacrum  large, 
fingers  free,  toes  webbed,  tips  not  dilated. 
One  species,  Rhinophrynus  dorsalis,  from 
Mexico.  It  is  sometimes  erected  into  a sepa- 
rate family,  Rliinophrynid®. 

rhl-noph'-yl-la,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 

c/>vAA6v  (jjhullon)  — a leaf.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Vampyri  (q.v.),  with  one 
species,  Rhinophylla  pumilio,  from  Bahia. 

* rhl'-no-plast,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 
irA aeraui  ( plasso ) = to  mould.)  A person  hav- 
ing an  artificial  nose.  [Rhinoplastic.) 

**  The  cunning  idolaters  who  had  made  Mr.  Clint  a 
rhinoplast." — Daily  Telegraph,  June  9,  1885. 

rhl-no-plas'-tic,  a.  [Fr.  rhinoplastigue.] 
[Rhinoplast.)  Forming  a nose. 

rhinoplastic-lmife,  s. 

Surg. : A knife  used  in  the  Tagliacotian 
operation  for  artificial  nose. 

rhinoplastic-operation,  s. 

Surg.  : A surgical  operation  for  forming  an 
artificial  nose,  or  for  restoring  one  partially 
lost.  Also  called  the  Taliacotian  or  Taglia- 
cotian operation,  from  Jaspar  Tagliaeozzi,  a 
surgeon  of  Bononia,  by  whom  it  was  intro- 
duced about  1553.  Tagliaeozzi  obtained  the 
piece  for  the  replacement  by  dissection  from 
the  shoulder  or  arm  of  the  patient.  Liston 
introduced  the  plan  of  cutting  the  piece  from 
the  forehead  of  the  noseless. 

rhl'-no-plas-ty,  s.  [Rhinoplastic.]  The 
same  as  Rhinoplastic-operation  (q.v.). 

rhl-no-po'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 
iriijia  ( poma ) = a cover.) 

Zool. : The  sole  genus  of  the  group  Rhino- 
pomata,  of  the  sub-family  Emballonurinae. 
There  is  a single  species,  Rhinopoma  micro- 
phyllum,  ranging  from  Egypt,  through  Asia 
Minor,  to  India  and  Burma.  It  is  a small  Bat, 
about  two  inches  long,  with  a tail  of  about 
the  same  length.  The  fur  is  short,  and  a 
good  deal  of  the  hinder  part  of  the  back 
naked ; the  limb-bones  are  long,  rendering 
the  animal  active  in  walking.  Common  in 
ruins  in  Egypt,  whence  it  is  sometimes  called 
the  Egyptian  Rhinopome. 

rhl-nopo-mata,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  pi.  of 

rhinopoma.]  [Rhinopoma.] 

rhl'-no-pome,  *.  [Rhinopoma.] 

rhl-nop'-ter-a,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 
m-epop  (pteron)  — a wing.) 

1.  Ichthy. : A genus  of  Myliobatidae  (q.v.), 
with  seven  species  from  tropical  and  sub- 
tropical seas.  The  teeth  are  broad,  flat, 
tessellated,  in  five  or  more  series,  the  middle 
being  the  broadest,  the  others  decreasing  in 
width  outwards.  Tail  very  slender,  with  a 
dorsal  fin  before  the  serrated  spine. 

2.  Palceont. : [Zygobatis]. 

rhl-no-rhoe'-a,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr.  pew 
( rheo ) — to  flow.) 

Pathol. : Chronic  inflammation  of  the  nos- 
trils. Called  also  Ozmna. 

rhi-nd-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 
era  up  os  (sauros)  = a lizard.) 

Palceont.  : A genus  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
group  Brachyopina,  from  the  Lias. 

rhi- no -scope,  «.  [Pref.  rhino-,  and  Gr. 
aKoneut  (skopeo)  = to  see.)  An  instrument  for 


examining  the  posterior  nares — the  rear  por- 
tion of  the  nostrils. 

rhl-no-scop'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  rhinoscop(e) ; -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  rhinoscopy  or  the  rhino- 
scope. 

rhi-nos'-co-py,  s.  [Rhinoscope.]  Inspec- 
tion of  the  nasal  passages  by  means  of  the 
rhinoscope. 

rhlpi§'-er-a,  s.  [Gr.  pun's  ( rhipis ) = a fan, 
and  Ktpas  ( Iceras ) = a horn.) 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Rhipiceridae 
(q.v.).  The  species,  which  are  few,  are  found 
in  Australia  and  America. 

rlll-pi-§er'-i-da0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhipi- 
cer(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : A family  of  Serricornia  akin  to 
Elateridae.  Antennae  in  the  males  beautifully 
branched,  sometimes  fan-shaped.  No  groove 
for  the  reception  of  the  fore  sternum.  The 
species  are  few. 

rhl-pi-do-,  pref.  [Gr.  pun's  (rhipis),  genit. 
purtSos  (rhipulos)  = a fan.)  Fanlike,  having 
processes  resembling  a fan. 

rhl-pl-do-den'-dron,  s.  [Pref.  rhipido-, 

and  Gr.  SeVSpov  (dendron)  = a tree.) 

Zool. : A genus  of  Spongiomonadidae  (q.v.). 
Animalcules  ovate,  with  two  anterior  attenuate 
flagella.  Two  species,  Rhipidodendron  splendi- 

dum,  from  fresli  water,  and  R.  huxleyi,  from 
bog-water  on  Dartmoor. 

rhl-pi-do-gor'-gl-a,  s.  [Pref.  rhipido-,  and 
Gr.  yopyefos  (gorgeios)  = of  or  belonging  to  the 
Gorgon.) 

Zool. : Fan-coral ; a genus  of  Gorgonidas. 
They  are  fan-shaped,  with  little  warty  polypes 
close  to  the  hard  tissue.  Many  species  exist 
in  the  Pacific  and  the  Atlantic. 

rhi -pi  diir'-a,  s.  [Pref.  rhipid(o)-,  and  Gr. 
ovpd  ( oura ) =’a  tail.) 

Ornith. : Fantails  ; a genus  of  Muscicapidse, 
with  forty  - five  species,  ranging  over  the 
Oriental  and  Australian  regions  to  the  Samoa 
Islands  and  Tasmania.  They  are  remarkable 
for  a broad  tail,  which  spreads  out  like  a fan 
when  the  bird  is  in  motion.  The  genus  is 
especially  represented  in  the  Malay  Archi- 
pelago, where  every  little  island,  or  group  of 
islands,  has  its  peculiar  species. 

rhl-plp'-ter-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  puri?  (rhipis)  — a 

fan,  and  rrrepol  ( pteron ) = a wing.) 

Entom.  : Strepsiptera  (q.v.).  (Latreille.) 

rhip-sal'-I-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhipsal(is)  ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Cactaceae. 

rhip'-sa-lis,  s.  [Gr.  pcip  (rhips)  = wicker-work. 
Named’ from  the  flexible  branches.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Rhipsalid®. 
Flowers  rotate,  segments  twelve  to  eighteen, 
stamens  many,  style  one,  stigma  three-  to  six- 
rayed.  All  from  the  warmer  parts  of  America. 
Rhipsalis  pachyptera,  bruised,  is  used  as  a 
fomentation  for  ill-conditioned  ulcers. 

rhl  za  , rhl-zo-,  rhlz-,  pref.  [Gr.  pifo 
( rhiza ) = a root.) 

Bot.,  Zool.,  Ac. : Of  or  belonging  to  a root, 
or  anything  resembling  it. 

rhl'-zanth,  s.  [Rhizanthe^:.]  A plant  be- 
longing to  the  Rhizanthe®. 

t rhl-zan’-the-  se,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhiz- ; Gr. 
avOos  (anthos)  = a flower,  and  Lat.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -eee.] 

Bot. : Rhizogens.  (Blume.)  [Rhizooen.J 

rhl'-zlne,  rhi-zl'-na,  s.  [Gr.  pi$a(rhiza)=* 
root.) 

Bot. : The  root  of  a moss  or  of  a lichee 
(Link.)  Called  also  Rhizula. 

rhl-zo-,  pref.  [Rhiza-.] 

rhi-zo-blas'-tus,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gn 

/SAaoros  ( blastos ) = a sprout,  a shoot.) 

Bot.  : An  embryo  which  develops  roots 

rhl'-zo-hol,  s.  [Rhizobolus.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  Rhizobolace®.  ( Lindley .) 

rhl-zo-bo-la'-fe-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhizo- 
bol(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -oceee.] 

Bot. : Rhizobols  ; an  order  of  Kypogynou* 


boll,  hojf ; p6ut,  jowl;  cat,  9CU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  ihg, 
-Clan,  -tian  = ahan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ion  = zhtui.  -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dpi. 


4004 


rhizobolus— rhodalose 


Exogens,  alliance  Guttiferales.  Large  trees 
with  opposite,  digitate,  coriaceous  leaves 
without  stipules.  Sepals  five  or  six  ; petals 
five  to  eight ; stamens  very  numerous  ; ovary 
fonr,  five,  or  many  celled  ; styles  as  many  as 
the  cells.  Fruit,  of  several  combined  nuts, 
each  nut  indelriscent,  one-celled,  one-seeded, 
or  abortive.  Natives  of  tropical  South 
America.  Known  genera  two,  species  eight. 
(Lindley.) 

•rhi  zob  o lus,  s.  [Gr.  pifo/3oAo5  (rhizobolos) 
= striking  root : pifa  ( rhiza ) = a root,  and 
(BoAos  (Solos)  = a throw.] 

Bot. : A synonym  of  Caryocar  (q.v.). 

rhi-  zo-carp,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr.  icapa-os 

(carpos)  = fruit.] 

Bot.  (PI.):  The  Marsileacese  (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 

* rhi-zo-car'-pse,  s.  pi.  [Rhizocarp.] 

Bot.  : The  Marsileacese  (q.v.). 

rhl-zo-car'-pous,  a.  [Eng.  rhizocarp;  -ous. ] 
Botany: 

1.  Gen. : Of  or  belonging  to  a plant  whose 
root  endures  many  years,  but  whose  stems 
perish  annually.  Used  of  herbs. 

2.  Specif. : Of  or  belonging  to  a Rhizocarp 

(q.v.). 

rhl-zoizeph-a  la,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and 

Gr.  Ke(pa\ri  ( kephale ) = the  head.  ] 

Zool. : An  order  of  the  Crustacean  sub-class 
Gnathopoda  (=  Entomostraca),  often  placed 
with  tlie  Cirripedia.  Parasitic,  usually  as 
other  Crustacea.  Body  sac-like,  devoid  of 
segmentation  or  limbs.  The  aperture  of  the 
sac  is  funnel-shape,  and  supported  by  a ring 
of  ehitin.  From  the  circumference  of  the 
funnel,  root-lilte  processes  branch  out  through 
the  body  of  their  host.  Alimentary  canal 
obsolete ; no  cement  glands.  Hermaphro- 
dite ; the  young  pass  through  a Nauplius  and 
a Cypris  stage. 

*hi-zo  5cph  -a-lon,  s.  [Rhizocephala.] 
Zool. : Any  individual  of  the  order  Rhizo- 
cephala (q.v.). 

"Mr.  Spence  Bate  mentions  a similar  case  in  a 
Rhizocephalon.n—Enc]/c.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  \t.  652. 

Phl-zo-cri'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  Kpivov  (krinon)  — a lily.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Apiocrinites  (Pear- 
JCncrinites). 

Fhi  -zo-dont,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-  (q.v.),  and  Gr. 
ojotv  (odous),  genit.  oiovros  (odontos)  — a 
tooth.) 

Comp.  Aneit.  : A tooth  with  branching  fangs 
anchylosis  with  the  jaw. 

rhl-zo-dop'  sis ,s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhizod(us),  and 
Gr.  cnju’s  ( apsis ) — appearance.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Cyclodipteridm 
(Traquair),  with  two  species,  from  the  Coal- 
measures  of  Scotland  and  Staffordshire.  The 
pectoral  fin  was  obtusely  lobate. 

fhi  -zo-daa,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr.  oSove 

(odous)  = a tooth.] 

Palaont. : A genus  of  Cyclodipteridaa 
(Traquair),  with  two  species,  from  the  Coal- 
measures  near  Edinburgh.  It  was  probably 
the  largest  of  the  Palaeozoic  Fishes.  The 
huge  teeth  and  detached  bones  of  the  head 
of  lthizodus  hibberti  led  earlier  observers  to 
rifei  it  to  the  Labyrinthodonts. 

Shi  -zo  flag-el-la' -ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhizo-, 

and  Mod.  Lat.  Jlagelkita  (q.v.).J 
Zool. : An  order  of  Flagellate  Infusoria. 
Animalcules  progressing  by  means  of  pseudo- 
pod ial  extensions  of  their  protoplasm  after  the 
manner  of  the  ordinary  Rhizopoda,  but  bear- 
ing, at  the  same  time,  one  or  more  flagellate 
appendages ; oral  or  ingestive  area  diffuse. 
Genera : Mastigamoeba,  Reptomouas,  Rhizo- 
monas,  and  Podostnrha.  (Kent.) 

rhi  -zo-gen,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  the  root 
of  Gr.  yiwaoi  (ge.nno.o)  = to  produce.] 

Bot.  (PL):  In  Lindley’s  classification,  the 
third  of  seven  great  classes  of  the  Vegetable 
Kingdom.  Parasitic  plants  with  cellular 
scales  instead  of  true  leaves  ; stem  an  amorph- 
ous fungous  mass,  or  a ramified  mycelium 
sometimes  destitute  of  spiral  vessels.  Colour 
brown,  yellow,  or  purple,  never  green. 
Flowers  naked,  or  with  a trimerous  orpentam- 
erous  calyx  with  stamens  and  carpels.  Most 


of  them  stain  water  a deep  blood-red.  Ttiey 
vary  greatly  in  appearance.  Brown,  Griffith, 
&c.,  opposed  their  erection  into  a separate 
class,  believing  them  degenerate  exogens. 
Called  also  Rhizanths.  Orders  Balauo- 
phoraceie,  Cytinacese,  Rafflesiaceae. 

rhi'-zoid,  a.  & s.  [Gr.  pifoeiAij?  (rhizoelrUs) — 
= root-like  : pi£ a (rhiza)  = a root,  and  etSos 
(eidos)  = form.] 

A.  As  adj. : Resembling  a root. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Bot.  (PL):  Slender  root  filaments  affixing 
certain  cryptograms  to  the  ground. 

rhi-zoi'-de-ous,  a.  [Eng.  rhizoid;  suff. 

•eous.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Rhizoid,  A. 
rhl-zd'-ma,  s.  [Rhizome.] 

rhi-zo-ma-ni-a,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Eng. 

mania.] 

Bot. : An  abnormal  development  of  roots. 
It  is  often  seen  in  the  ivy,  the  laurel,  the 
fig,  the  apple,  &c.  In  the  fig  the  roots  are 
often  sent  out  around  the  line  which  surrounds 
the  stem ; in  the  apple  tree  they  appear  in 
little  bundles,  absorb  moisture,  and  decay. 
Rhizomania  generally  indicates  something 
wrong  with  the  ordinary  root. 

rhi'-zome,  rhiz'-ome,  rhl-zd'-ma,  s.  [Gr. 

pt(up.a  (rhizoma)  = the  mass  of  the  foots  of  a 
tree ; pi'fa  (rhiza)  = a root.] 

Bot. : A rootstock,  a prostrate,  thickened, 
rooting  stem  which  yearly  produces  young 
branches  or  plants.  Examples,  Various 
Iridacese  and  epiphytous  Orchids. 

rhi-zo-mon'-as,  «.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Mod. 

Lat.  monas  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Rhizoflagellata,  with  a 
single  species,  Rhizomonas  verrucosa,  found  by 
Saville  Kent  in  liay-infusions. 

* rhi-zo-mor'  pha,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr. 

po p<f>>j  (morphe)  = form.] 

Bot. : An  old  genus  of  Fungi  found  on  root- 
like bodies,  whieli  are  really  the  imperfect 
state  of  various  other  genera. 

rhi-zo-mor'-phoid,  rhi-zo-mor’-phous, 

a.  [Eng.  rhizomorph(a) ; -oid,  -ous. ] Root- 
like in  form. 

rhi'-zo-mys,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr.  /u5s 
(mas)  = a mouse.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Spalacinse  (q.v.),  with  six 
speeds,  from  Abyssinia,  North  India,  Malac- 
ca, and  South  China.  It  differs  from  the 
typical  genus  in  having  the  eye  uncovered. 

I rhi-zoph'-a-ga,  s.  pi.  [Rhizophagus.] 
Zool. : Root-eaters  ; a tribe  of  Marsupials, 
with  one  family  Pliaseolomyidse  (q.v.).  Two 
scalpriform  incisors  in  botli  jaws  ; no  canines ; 
stomach  with  a special  gland ; csecum  short, 
wide,  with  a vermiform  appendage.  (Owen.) 

rhi-zoph'-a-gous,  a.  [Rhizophaqus.]  Feed- 
ing or  subsisting  on  roots. 

rhi  zoph'-a-gus,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-  (q.v.),  and 

Gr.  ijiuyeh  (phagein)  = to  eat.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Nitidulidse.  Ten  are 
British. 

rhi  zoph'-or-a,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr. 
tf/opos  ( phoros ) = bearing.  Named  from  the 
aerial  roots  whieli  it  throws  out.] 

Bot. : Mangrove  ; the  typical  genus  of  Rliizo- 
phoraeeae.  Calyx  four-parted ; petals  four, 
acute ; stamens  eight  to  twelve.  The  stem 
separates  into  roots  some  distance  above  the 
water.  The  wood  of  Rhizophora  Mangle  is 
good  and  durable,  the  fruit  sweet  and  eatable, 
and  the  fermented  juice  forms  a light  wine. 
[Mangrove.]  The  bark  is  good  for  tanning. 
Salt  also  is  extracted  from  its  aerial  roots. 

rhl-zo-pho  ra'-9e-3e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhi- 

zophor(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -arm.] 

Bot. : Mangroves  ; an  order  of  Perigynnns 
Exogens,  alliance  Myrtales.  Trees  or  shrubs, 
growing  along  sea-shores.  Leaves  simple, 
opposite,  sometimes  dotted,  with  convolute, 
deciduous  stipules  between  the  petioles. 
Peduncles  axillary  or  terminal ; calyx  lobes 
four  to  twelve,  sometimes  all  uniting  into  a 
calyptra.  Petals  inserted  into  the  calyx, 
eqiial  in  number  to  the  lobes,  and  alternating 
with  them.  Stamens  twice  or  thrice  as  many. 


Ovary  two-,  three-,  or  four-celled,  eacli  with 
two  or  more  pendulous  ovules.  Fruit  hide- 
hiscent,  one-celled,  oue-seeded,  crowued  by 
the  calyx.  Seed,  on  becoming  ripe,  sending 
a long  radicle  to  fix  itself  in  the  mud  and  thus 
prevent  its  being  carried  away  by  the  ocean. 
The  trees  form  dense  thickets  along  the  shores 
of  the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres.  Known 
genera  live,  species  twenty.  (Lindley.) 

rhl-zoph'-or  ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhizopho- 

r(a) ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.) 

Bot. : Root-bearing  ; belonging  to  the  natu- 
ral order  Rhizophoracea:  (q.v.). 

rhi'-zo-pod,  s.  [Rhizopoda.] 

1.  Zool. : A member  of  the  order  Rhizopoda. 

2.  Bot. : The  mycelium  of  a fungal. 

t rlu-zop'-o-da,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr. 
wovs  (pous),  genit.  ttooga  (podos)  — a foot.] 

1.  Zool. : A name  introduced  by  Dujardin 
for  an  order  of  Infusoria,  which  were  defined 
as  animalcules  with  mutable  form,  moving  by 
means  of  multiform  exsertile  processes,  with- 
out vibratiie  cilia  or  other  external  organs. 
When  the  sub-kingdom  Protozoa  was  formed, 
the  name  Rhizopoda  was  retained  for  the  class 
containing  individuals  with  the  power  of  emit- 
ting pseudopodia  (q.v.),  and  the  class  was 
divided  into  five  orders : Monera,  A merbea, 
Foraminifera,  Radiolaria,  and  Spongida.  The 
Rhizopoda  are  the  Mvxopodia  of  Huxley,  and 
this  latter  name  has  been  retained  by  Prof. 
Lankester  in  his  reclassification  of  the  Proto- 
zoa (q.v.). 

2.  Paleeont. : [Foraminifera,  Radiolaria, 
Spongida]. 

rlu  zo  go  di  um,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr. 
noSior  (podion)  — a small  foot,  dimin.  from  irou» 
(pous),  genit.  n-oSos  (podos)  = a foot.] 

Bot. : [Rhizopod,  2.]. 

rlil  zopo-gon,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr. 

i Tutyuv  (pogon)  = a beard.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  underground  Fungi.  Rhi- 
zopogon  provincialis  is  eaten  in  Provence. 

rhl-zos'-to-ma,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr. 

a-ropa.  (stoma)  = a mouth.] 

Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  Rhizostomidae. 
Bodycireular,  hemispherical,  excavated  below, 
with  four  semilunar  orifices,  into  whieli  are 
inserted  four  roots  of  a pedunculated  mass, 
afterwards  developing  into  eight  appendages 
with  fibrillary  suckers.  Type  Rhizostuma 
cuvieri.  European  seas. 

rhi-zo-stom'-a-ta,  s.  pi.  [Rhizostoma.] 

Zool. : A sub-order  of  Discophora  (Medusas), 
having  processes  like  rootlets  around  the 
mouth.  They  are  covered  witli  minute  poly, 
pites,  interspersed  with  clavate  ten taeula  sus- 
pended from  the  middle  of  the  umbrella. 

rhi'-zo-stome,  s.  [Rhizostoma.] 

rhi  zo-stom  -i  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhizo- 

stomfi) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idrz.] 

1.  Zool.  : A family  of  Lucemanda  (Nichol- 
son), equivalent  to  tlie  order  Rhizostoma  of 
Prof.  Martin  Duncan. 

2.  Palrront. : A species  occurs  in  the  Litho- 
graphic slates  of  Solenhofen. 

rhi-zo-tax'-is,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  Gr.  rdfu 

(taxis)  = an  arrangement.] 

Bot. : Tlie  arrangements  of  roots,  and  tlie 
laws  of  their  growth.  It  has  been  investi- 
gated by  Clos. 

rhi  -zot’-ro-gus,  s.  [Pref.  rhizo-,  and  rpwyw 

(trogo)  = to  gnaw.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Melolontbina*.  Rhizo- 
trogns  solstitial ts  is  the  Midsummer  Chafer. 

rlil'-ZU  la,  s.  [Latinised  dimin.  from  Gr. 
pifa  (rhiza)  = a root.]  [Rhizine.] 

rlt  5'-da  llte,  s.  [ Gr.  poSoers  (rhodoeis)  = rose- 
coloured  ; a connective,  and  Aiflos  (lithos)  = a 
stone  (Mm.).] 

Min.  : An  earthy  rose-red  mineral,  with  a 
soapy  feel.  Hardness,  2'0 ; sp.  gr.,  2-0.  Com- 
pos : siliua,  65'9  ; alumina,  8 3 ; sesquioxide 
of  iron,  11 -4  ; magnesia,  0'6  ; lime,  l 1 ; water, 
22’0  - 99‘3.  Occurs  in  amygdaloidal  dolerite 
in  county  Antrim,  Ireland. 

rho  tla-lose,  rho'-da-loze,  s.  [Rhodha- 

LOSE.] 


f&to,  f£t.  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo,  wot,  here,  carnal,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot* 
cr,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  te,  «e  = 6;  oy  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rhodanic— rhodonite 


4005 


rho-d&n'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  rhodan(ide)  ; -ic.] 

[SULPHOC  Y AN  I C.  ] 

rho'-dan-Ide,  s.  [Gr.  poSov  (rhodon)  = a rose.] 
Chem. : A name  applied  to  sulphoeyanates 
on  account  of  the  red  colour  which  they  pro- 
duce with  ferric  salts.  (Watts.) 

rho  dan  -the,  s.  [Gr.  poSov  ( rhodon ) = a rose, 
and  av9os  (anthos)  = a dower.  Named  from 
the  colour  of  the  dower-heads.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Helyehryse®.  Only  known 
species  Rhodanthe  Manglesii,  a beautiful  com- 
posite ; its  dowers,  of  the  dry  and  unfading 
kind  called  everlasting,  roseate  or  purple  on 
the  upper  part,  and  silvery  below.  It  is  found 
in  Western  Australia,  has  been  introduced 
into  British  greenhouses,  and  will  grow  also 
in  the  open  air  in  a temperature  between  60° 
and  80°.  There  are  several  varieties,  but  it  is 
possible  that  two  of  these,  R.  atrosanguinea 
and  R.  maculata  are,  as  Paxton  makes  them, 
distinct  species. 

Tho-de-I'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhode(u$); 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.suff.  -ina.] 

Ichthy.  : A group  of  Cyprinid®.  Anal  of 
moderate  length,  with  nine  to  twelve  branched 
rays ; dorsal  short,  or  of  moderate  length  ; 
mouth  with  very  small  barbels,  or  none. 
Four  genera : Achelognathus,  Acanthorhodeus, 
Rhodeus,  and  Pseudoperilampus.  In  the  fe- 
males a long  external  urogenital  tube  is  de- 
veloped annually  during  the  spawning  season. 

rhode-o  ret'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  rhodeoret(in ) ; -ic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  Rhodeoretin 
(q.v.). 

rhodeoretic  - acid,  *.  [Convolvulic- 
acid.] 

rhd-de-or'-e -tin,  s.  [Gr.  poSeor  (rhodeos)  — 
rosy,  and  pririvn  ( rhetine ) = resin.)  [Convol- 
vulin.] 

rho-de-o-ret'-in-ol,  s.  [Eng.  rhodeoretin; 

- Ol .]  [CONVOLVULINOL.] 

rho-de-o-ret-in-dl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  rhodeo- 
retinol;  -ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
rhodeoretinol. 

rhodeoretinolic-acid,  s.  [Convolvu- 

ijINOL.] 

Rhodes,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : An  island  off  the  south-west  coast  of 
Asia  Minor. 

Rhodes-wood,  s. 

Bot. : Amyris  bulsamifera,  the  West  Indian 
Candlewood.  Rhodes-wood  seems  a misnomer 
for  an  American  plant. 

rho  -de-us,  s.  [Gr.  pdSeos  ( rhodeos ) = rosy- 

* coloured.] 

Ichthy. : The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Rliodeiua(q.v.),  with  three  species  from  Central 
Europe  and  China.  Rhodeus  amarus,  some- 
times found  in  warm  springs,  has  a silvery- 
bluish  band  on  the  middle  of  the  tail. 

rhod-ha'-ldse,  s.  [Gr.  poScos  (rhodeos)  = 
rose-coloured  ; aAs  (fiats)  = salt,  and  sufl.  -ose 
(Min.).] 

Min. : The  same  as  Bieberite  (q.v.). 

Rho'-dian,  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Rhodes,  an 
Island  in  the  Mediterranean. 

B.  As  subst. : A native  or  inhabitant  of 
Rhodes. 

Rhodian-laws,  s.  pi.  The  earliest  system 
of  marine  laws,  said  to  have  been  compiled  by 
the  Rhodians  after  they  had,  by  their  com- 
merce and  naval  victories,  obtained  the  com- 
mand of  the  sea,  about  900  B.c. 

rho  cl  ic,  a.  [Eng.  rhod(ium);  -ic.]  Contained 
in,  or  derived  from  rhodium  (q.v.). 

rhodic-oxide,  s.  [Rhodium.] 

rhd  -ding,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut. : One  of  the  brass  boxes  for  the 
journals  of  the  pump-break. 

rho  dl  O-la,  5.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  poSov 
(rhodon)  = a rose.  So  named  because  the 
roots  smell  like  roses.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Crassule®.  Rhodiola  rosea 
Is  now  Sedurn  Rhodiola.  [Sedum.] 

rhod'-lte,  s.  ("Eng.  rhod(ium) ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : The  same  as  Rhodium-oold  (q.v.). 


rho-di'-teg,  s.  [Gr.  poSeos  (rhodeos)  = rosy.] 
Eaton i.  : A genus  of  Cyuipid®.  Rhodites 
rosce  is  the  small  gall-fly,  the  puncture  ol 
which  produces  the  bedeguar  of  the  rose. 

rhd'-dl-um,  s.  [Latinised  from  Gr.  poSov 
(rhodon)  = a rose,  from  the  red  colour  of  some 
of  its  salts.] 

Chem. : A tetratomic  metallic  element  belong- 
ing to  the  platinum  group,  symbol  Rh  ; atomic 
weight,  104'4  ; sp.  gr.  10‘6  to  12  ; discovered 
by  Wollaston  in  1804  in  crude  platinum.  To 
obtain  it,  the  solution  from  which  platinum, 
palladium,  and  iridium  have  been  separated 
is  mixed  with  hydrochloric  acid,  evaporated  to 
dryness,  and  the  residue  treated  with  alcohol 
of  sp.  gr.  0’S37,  which  dissolves  everything 
except  the  double  chlorides  of  rhodium  and 
sodium.  On  filtering,  heating  the  residue  to 
dryness,  and  boiling  with  water,  metallic 
rhodium  remains.  It  is  a wliitish-gray  metal, 
very  hard,  less  fusible  and  less  ductile  than 
platinum,  unalterable  in  the  air  at  ordinary 
temperatures,  but  oxidising  at  a red  heat. 
When  pure  it  is  unacted  upon  by  the  strongest 
acids,  but  when  alloyed  it  dissolves  in  nitro- 
hydrocliloric  acid.  Rhodium  forms  but  one 
chloride,  RI1CI3,  a brownisli-red  deliquescent 
mass,  soluble  in  water.  It  forms  four  oxides  : 
monoxide,  RhO,  a dark-gray  substance,  un- 
attacked by  acids ; sesquioxide  or  rhodic  oxide, 
RI12O3,  a gray  porous  mass,  with  a metallic 
iridescence ; dioxide,  RI1O2,  a dark-brown 
substance ; and  trioxide,  RI1O3,  a blue  floccu- 
lent  powder,  all  insoluble  in  acids.  The  salts 
of  rhodium  are  for  the  most  part  rose-coloured. 

rhodium-gold,  s. 

Min.  : A variety  of  native  gold,  said  to  con- 
tain from  34  to  43  per  cent,  of  rhodium. 
Sp.  gr.  15'5  to  16'8  ; brittle. 

rhd  di-zite,  rho-di-flte,  s.  [Gr.  poSifw 
(rhodizo)  = to  tinge  red ; suff'.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  isometric  mineral,  found  very 
rarely,  and  only  in  small  crystals,  on  rubellite 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ekaterinburg,  Perm, 
Russia.  Hardness,  8;  sp.gr.  3'3to3'4‘2  ; lustre, 
vitreous;  colour,  white;  translucent;  pyro- 
electric. Not  yet  analysed,  but  from  its 
blowpipe  reactions  it  is  supposed  to  be  a lime 
boracite. 

“ho  di-zon  -ic,  a.  [Gr.  poSifw  (rhodizo)  = to 
tinge  red  ; Eng.  (saff)ro(n),  and  suff.  -ic.]  (See 
compound.) 

rhodizonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A name  applied  to  two  distinct 
compounds,  produced  under  different  circum- 
stances from  potassium  carboxide.  a-Rliodi- 
zonic  acid,  C5H4u6  = (C5HO3)"' ) dia_ 

covered  by  Heller  in  1837,  is  formed  from 
carboxylic  acid  by  the  assumption  of  water, 
Ci0H4O10  + 2H20  = 2CsH406.  It  crystallizes 
in  colourless  rhombic  prisms,  easily  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol.  On  exposure  to  the  air 
the  crystals  turn  brownish-red,  heated  to 
100°  they  turn  black,  at  a higher  tempera- 
ture they  decompose,  leaving  a carbonaceous 
residue.  The  a-rhodizonates,  produced  from 
the  hydro-carboxylates,  are  all  red,  and  very 
insoluble.  0-Rhodizonie  acid,  CioHsOg.  This 
acid  is  unknown  in  the  free  state,  but  its 
potassium  salt,  CioK6C>8>  discovered  by  Brodie 
in  1859,  remains  undissolved  when  potassium 
carboxide  is  treated  with  absolute  alcohol. 
It  is  distinguished  from  a-rhodizonate  by  the 
rapidity  with  which  it  absorbs  oxygen  on 
exposure  to  air  and  moisture,  being  converted 
into  potassium  eroconate. 

rho-do-,  pref.  [Gr.  poSov  (rhodon)  — a rose.] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way  resembling  a 
rose. 

rho-dof'-er-a,  a.  [Pref.  rhodo-,  and  Gr. 
Kepas  (Iceras)  — a horn.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  Papilionid®.  Rhodocera 
rhamni  of  Newman  is  Uonepteryx  rhamni  of 
Staiuton,  &c. 

rho'-do-chrome,  s.  [Pref.  rhodo-,  and  Gr. 
Xpup-a  (chroma)  - colour.] 

Min. : A compact  variety  of  Kammererite 
(q.v.),  having  a splintery  fracture. 

rhd-do -chro'-f ite,  s.  [Pref.  rhodo-;  Gr. 
Xpuxriv  (chrosis)  = colour,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. : A mineral  belonging  to  the  group  of 
anhydrous  carbonates.  Crystallization  rhoni- 
bohedral ; also  occurs  globular,  botryoidal. 


and  massive.  Hardness,  3'5  to  4 '5 ; sp.  gi. 
3'4  to  3'7  ; lustre,  vitreous ; colour,  shades  of 
rose-red  when  pure,  dark-red  to  brown  ; streak, 
white.  Compos. : carbonic  acid,  38'6  ; prot- 
oxide of  manganese,  01 ’4  ; but  the  latter  is 
frequently  partly  replaced  by  lime,  magnesia, 
or  protoxide  of  iron. 

rho-do-cri'-ni  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhe- 

docrin(us);  Lat.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. : A family  of  Crinoidea.  Basals 
five,  parabasals  or  sub-radials  five ; arms 
ten  or  twenty,  bifurcated  two  or  three  times. 
Devonian  (?)  and  Carboniferous  formations. 

rho-dde’-ri-mte,  s.  [Mod.  Lst.rhodocrin(us); 
suff.  -ite.]  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Rhodo- 
criuus. 

rho-do-cri'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  rhodo-,  and  Gr. 

(tpiVoi/  (krinon)  — a lily.] 

Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  Rhodo- 
crinid®.  Eight  species  are  known,  from  th# 
Devonian  (?)  to  the  Carboniferous. 

rho-do-den'-dre-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  r hododen- 
dr(on)  ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ere.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Ericace®.  Fruit  capsular, 
septicidal.  Buds  scaly,  resembling  cones. 

rho-do-den'-dron,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  poS6- 
SerSpon  ( rhododendron ) = the  oleander  or  the 
rhododendron  ; pref.  rhodo-,  and  Gr.  StvSpoy 
(dendron)  = a tree.  Named  from  the  similarity 
in  the  flowers.] 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Rhododendre® 
(q.v.).  Evergreen  shrubs  or  low  trees,  with 
five-lobed  corolla,  occasionally  a little  irregu- 
lar, and  normally  ten  stamens,  sometimes 
declinate.  Akin  to  Azalea,  which  is  distin- 
guished from  it  by  having  only  five  stamens. 
A few  small  species  occur  in  Europe  and  Siberia, 
but  tlie  mountain  regions  of  the  United  States 
and  India  are  the  true  homes  of  the  genus.  R. 
maximus  forms  dense  thickets  in  parts  of  the 
Alleghanies,  and  presents  a magnificent  appear- 
ance when  in  bloom.  The  flowers  are  large,  in 
corymbs,  their  color  from  pale  carmine  to  lilac. 
R.  cutawbiense,  a species  with  large  purple 
flowers,  grows  in  the  southern  Alleghanies. 
Numerous  species  occur  in  India,  especially  in 
the  eastern  Himalayas,  among  them  R.  Falco- 
ner!, which  is  a tree  30  to  50  feet  high  with 
superb  foliage,  the  leaves  18  inches  long.  R. 
argeriteum  bears  flowers  4%  inches  long  and 
equally  broad,  the  clusters  being  very  beautiful. 
The  Rhododendrons  have  become  favorite  culti- 
vated flowers,  and  many  varieties  have  been 
produced,  some  of  them  magnificent.  The 
acid  stems  of  R.  tiobile  are  eaten  by  the  Hindoos. 
The  flowers  of  R.  arboreum  make  a good  sub- 
acid jelly,  besides  being  of  use  as  applied  to  the 
forehead  for  headache.  R.  chrysanthum  and 
R.ferrugineum  are  narcotic. 

rho-do-me'-la,  4.  [Pref.  rhodo-,  and  Gr. 

peko s ( melos ) = a limb.  Named  from  the 
colour  of  the  fronds.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Rhodomele® 
(q.v.).  Frond  cylindrical,  inarticulate,  opaque ; 
tetraspores  in  pod-like  receptacles. 

rho-do-me-la'-fe-ee,  rlid-do-me'-le-w, 

s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhodomtUfl);  Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -acce,  -ece.] 

Bot.  : An  order  of  Algales,  or  a sub-order  of 
Ceramiace®.  Frond  jointed.  Ceramidia  hav- 
ing pear-shaped  granules  at  the  base  of  a cup- 
shaped envelope,  which  finally  bursts  by  a 
pore.  Tetraspores  enclosed  in  transformed 
branches  or  stichidia. 

rho-do-me'-ni-a,  s.  [Rhodvmenia.] 

rhod-o-mon-tad©’,  s.  [Rodomontade.] 

rho-do-myr'-tus  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Pref.  rhodo-, 
and  Gr.  pipros  (murtos)  = a myrtle.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Myrte®.  Rhodomyrtui 
tomentosa,  aSoutli  Indian  mountain  shrub,  like 
the  common  myrtle,  produces  sweet  fleshy 
berries,  eaten  raw  or  made  into  a jelly. 

rho'-don-ite,  s.  [Gr.  poSov  (rhodon)  — a rose  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A mineral  crystallizing  in  the  tri- 
clinic  system,  though  its  angles  approximate 
to  those  of  pyroxene.  Hardness,  5‘5  to  6'5; 
sp.  gr.  3'4  to  3'68  ; lustre,  vitreous;  colour, 
shades  of  red ; some  varieties,  greenish, 
yellowish  ; streak,  white ; very  tough. 
Compos.  : silica,  45  9;  protoxide  of  manganese, 
54 -1  = 100,  represented  by  the  formula,  MnO 


boil,  bo^ ; potlt,  jo^l ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench  ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t 
•dan,  -tian  — shaa.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -(ion,  -$ioa  = zhnn.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — ehus.  -ble,  -die,  4c.  = bcl,  del. 


4063 


rhodophyllite— rhubarb 


P!02 ; the  manganese  is  frequently  partly  re- 
I i:ed,  however,  by  protoxide  of  iron,  lime, 
stud  sometimes  zinc.  Dana  distinguishes 
tliree  varieties  : (X)  Ordinary,  (a)  crystallized, 
(!  ) granular,  massive  ; (2)  Caleiferous  (Busta- 
mite),  which  contains  from  9 to  16  per  cent, 
of  lime ; (3)  Zinciferous  (Fowlerite). 

arho  do  phyl'-lite,  s.  [Pref.  rhodo-,  and  Eng. 

phylliUt.) 

Min.  : The  same  as  Kammererite  (q.v.). 

yh5-do-rhi'-za,  s.  [Pref.  rhodo-,  and  Gr.  pifa 
(rhiza)  = a root.  So  named  because  the  root- 
stocks smell  like  roses.] 

But. : A genus  of  Convolvuleae,  from  the 
Canary  Islands.  The  roots  of  Rhodorhiza 
Jlorida  and  R.  scoparia  are  used  as  sternuta- 
tories. An  oil,  Oleum  ligni  Rhodii  cethereum,  is 
extracted  by  distillation  from  their  roots. 

rh o'-do-spe rm,  s.  (Rhodospermeas.) 

Rot. : Any  individual  algal  of  the  Rhodo- 
spenneae. 

trhd-do-sper’-me-sa,  t rho  do  -spor’-e- 

ee,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhodo- ; Gr.  aireppa  ( sperma ), 
or  mropa  ( spora ),  onopos  (sporos)  — a seed, 
and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acea i,  -etc.] 

Bot. : Rose-spored  Algals,  one  of  the  three 
great  divisions  of  the  Algals.  The  rose- 
coloured  spores  are  of  two  kinds : spores  in 
capsular  bodies,  external  or  immersed,  and 
tetraspores  (q.v.).  Antheridia  are  generally, 
if  Dot  universally,  present.  They  are  divided 
into  two  tribes  : Desmiospermeae,  in  which 
the  spores  are  formed  on  a joint  or  joints  of 
the  spore  threads  ; and  Gongylospennese,  in 
which  they  are  massed  together  in  a hya- 
line, mucous,  or  a membranaceous  mother-cell. 

® rhd-dd-stau-rot'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  p65ov(rhodon) 
= a rose,  and  aravpos  ( stauros ) = a cross.] 
Rosicrucian.  (Ben,  Jonson.) 

arhodotan'-mc,  a.  [Eng.  rhodo(dendron), 
and  tannic.]  (See  compound.) 

rhodo  tannic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  Rhodoxanthin.  Tannic  acid  extracted 
from  the  leaves  of  Rhododendron  ferrugineum. 

ffho-dox  -an'-thin,  s.  [Pref.  rhodo-,  and 
Eng.  xanthin.]  [Rhodotannic-acid.] 

jrho-dy-me'-ni-a,  rho  - do  - me'  ni  a,  s. 

[Pref.  rhodo-,  and  Gr.  bpcqv  (human)  = a mem- 
brane.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Rhodymeniacese 

(q.v.).  [Dulse.] 

rhd-dy-me-nx-a'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

rhodymeni(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : An  order  of  Algals,  being  the  tribe 
Rliodymeniere,  raised  to  an  order.  Frond 
membranous  inarticulate,  spores  at  first 
moniliforra,  fructification  double ; first  concep- 
tacles  half  immersed,  with  a mass  of  spores 
affixed  to  a central  placenta.  Purplish  or 
blood-red  seaweeds,  widely  diffused. 

rhodymeniese,  s.  pi.  (Rhodymeni- 

ACEJE.] 

* rhoo  a dei=i,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Lat.  rkceas,  genit. 
rhmidis ; Gr.  pouts  (rhoias)  = the  common 
red  poppy.] 

Bot. : The  thirtieth  order  of  Linnteus’s 
Natural  system.  Genera : Papaver,  Podo- 
phyllum, &c. 

rhomb  (6  silent),  * rhombe,  rhom'-bus,  s. 

[Fr.  rhombe,  from  Lat.  rhombus ; Gr.  popRos 
(rhombos)  = a spinning-wheel,  a rhombus,  from 
pe'p/3u  ( rhembo ) - to  re- 
volve, to  totter ; 8p.  & 

Ital.  rombo .] 

1.  Geom. : An  oblique 

parallelogram  whose 

sides  are  all  equal.  The  rhomb. 

diagonals  of  a rhombus 

bisect  each  other  at  right  angles.  The  area 
of  a rhombus  is  equal  to  half  the  product  of 
Its  diagonals. 

“ Save  the  nun  Ills  labour,  and  that  swift 
Nocturnal  and  diurnal  rhomb  suppos’d 
Invisible  else  above  all  Btars,  the  wheel 
Of  day  and  night."  Milton  : P.  L.,  vilL  184. 

2.  Cryslall. : A rhombohedron  (q.v.). 

If  Fresnel’s  rlumb : 

Optics:  An  apparatus  for  converting  plane 
Into  circularly-polarized  light  [Polarization 
of  Right],  It  is  a parallelopiped  of  glass,  of 


such  length  and  angles  that  a ray  of  light 
entering  one  small  end  at  right  angles,  twice 
suffers  total  reflection  within  the  rhomb  at  an 
angle  of  about  54°  (depending  on  the  polarizing 
angle  of  the  glass),  and  finally  emerges  at 
right  angles  from  the  opposite  small  end. 
When  the  beam  of  light  is  plane  polarized, 
and  the  rhomb  .s  so  arranged  that  its  reflect- 
ing faces  are  inclined  at  an  angle  of  45°  to  the 
plane  of  polarization,  the  beam  emerges  cir- 
cularly polarized. 

rhomb  porphyry,  s. 

Petrol. : A porphyry  which  encloses  large 
crystals  of  orthoulase,  presenting  a rhombic 
outline,  resulting  from  a peculiar  habit  of 
twinning.  First  described  from  the  vicinity 
of  Christiania. 

rhomb-spar,  s.  [Dolomite.] 

rhomb-  (b  silent),  pref.  [Rhombo-.] 

rhomb-ovate,  a.  [Rhomboid-ovate.] 

rhomb-ar'-sen-Ite,  s.  [Pref.  rhomb-,  and 

Eng.  arsenite.] 

Min. : The  same  as  Claudetite  (q.v.). 

rhom'-bic,  * rhom'-blck,  a.  [Eng.  rhomb; 
-ic.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Having  the  figure  or  shape 
of  a rhomb. 

“ Many  other  sorts  of  stones  are  regularly  figured; 
the  asteria  in  form  of  a star,  and  they  are  of  a rhom- 
biefe  figure.” — Grew. 

*2.  Cry  stall. : Orthorhombic,  (q.v.). 

rhombic-mica,  s.  [Phlogopite.] 

rhom-bo-,  pref.  [Rhomb.]  With  the  form  or 
shape  of  a rhomb. 

rkom-ho  he  -dral,  a.  [Eng.  rhombohedr(on) ; 
-al.] 

1.  Geom. : Pertaining  or  relating  to  a rhom- 
bohedron ; having  forms  derived  from  the 
rhombohedron. 

2.  Cryslall. : A crystal  system  in  which  all 
the  forms  are,  or  can  be,  derived  from  one  or 
more  rhomboliedrons,  or  which  have  the  habit 
of  a rhombohedron  (q.v.). 

rhom-bo-he'-dron,  s.  [Pref.  rhombo-,  and 

Gr.  e&pa  ( hedra ) = a base,  a side.] 

Geom.  & Crystall. : A polyhedron  bounded 
by  six  equal  rhombuses. 

rhom  boid,  o.  & s.  [Gr.  pop[3oeiS>is  ( rhom - 
boeides),  from  po/r/3os  ( rhombos ) = a rhomb, 
and  et<5os  ( eidos ) = form,  appearance.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : Shaped  like  a rhomboid ; 
rliomboidal. 

II.  Bot. : Oval,  a little  angular  in  the  middle, 
as  the  leaf  of 
Hibiscus  rhom- 
bifolius. 

B.  As  sub- 
stantive : 

1.  Geom. : A 
parallelogram,  rhomboid. 

all  of  whose 

sides  are  not  equal.  The  rhombus  is  but  a 
particular  form  of  the  rhomboid,  in  which  the 
sides  are  all  equal. 

* 2.  Crystall. : Formerly  used  by  a few  min- 
eralogists for  rhombohedron  (q.v.). 

rhomboid-ligament,  s. 

Anal. : A ligament  connecting  the  cartilage 
of  the  first  rib  with  the  sternal  end  of  the 
clavicle. 

rhomboid-muscles,  s.  pi. 

Anat. : Two  muscles,  the  rhomboideus  minor 
and  the  rhomboideus  major,  connecting  the 
spinous  process  of  the  seventh  cervical  and 
first  dorsal  vertebra1  and  the  ligamentum 
nuchae  with  the  scapula.  (Quain.) 

rhomboid-ovate,  a.  Between  rhom- 
boid and  ovate  in  shape;  partly  rhomboid 
and  partly  ovate. 

rhom  boid'  al,  a.  [Eng.  rhomboid;  -al.] 
Having  the  sliape  of  a rhomboid  ; resembling 
a rhomboid  in  shape. 

“ Another  rhamboidal  selenite,  of  a compressed 
form,  had  many  others  infixed  round  the  middle  of  it." 
— Woodward. 

rhom-bo'-I-de^,  s.  [Gr.  popfiotiSrjs  (rhom- 
boeides).]  A rhomboid. 

" The  crosse  lines  of  a rtiomboldcs." 

More:  On  the  Soul,  pt.  iL,  bk.  L 


rhom-boid-Ich'-thys,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rlum- 
b(us) ; Gr.  el&os  (eidos)  — form,  and 
( ichthus ) = a fish.] 

Ichthy.  : A tropical  genus  of  Plenronectid* 
(q.v.),  but  represented  in  the  Mediterranean, 
and  on  the  coast  of  Japan.  There  are  sixteen 
species,  prettily  coloured  and  ornamented  with 
ocellated  spots.  In  a few  species  the  adult 
males  have  some  of  the  fin-rays  prolonged  into 
filaments.  Rhomboidichthys  grandisquama,  the 
Japanese  form,  ranging  to  the  American  coast, 
has  the  scales  deciduous. 

rhom-bd-so  -le-a,  s.  [Pref.  rhombo-,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  solea  (q.’v.).] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Pleuronectidae,  with 
three  species,  from  the  coasts  of  New  Zealand, 
where  they  are  valued  as  food  fish.  The  eyes 
are  on  the  right  side,  the  lower  in  advance  o» 
the  upper. 

rhom'-bus,  s.  [Rhomb.] 

1.  Geom. : The  same  as  Rhomb  (q.v.). 

2.  Ichthy. : A genus  of  Pleuronectidie  (q.v.). 
Eyes  on  left  side  ; mouth  wide,  each  jaw  with 
a baud  of  villiform  teeth,  vomerine  teeth  pre- 
sent, none  on  palatines.  Dorsal  fin  com- 
mences on  snout ; scales  none  or  small.  Seven 
species  from  the  North  Atlantic  and  the 
Mediterranean.  Rhombus  maximus  is  the  Tur- 
bot (q.v.) ; R.  mceoticus,  the  Black  Sea  Turbot ; 
R.  Items,  the  Brill,  and  R.  megastoma,  Bloch's 
Top-knot.  It.  punctatus  is  often  confounded 
witli  Phrynorhombus  unimaculutus,  the  Top- 
knot. 

3.  Palceont.:  One  species,  Rhombus  minimus, 
from  the  Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 

rhoh'-chal,  a.  [Lat.  rhonch(us);  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  rhonclius  (q.v.). 

* rhoh-chi-so'-nant,  a.  [Lat.  rhonchus  = s 
rattle,  a snore,  and  sonans,  pr.  par.  of  sono  = 
to  sound.]  Snorting. 

rhoh'-chus  (pi.  rhoh'-chi),  s.  [Lat.,  from 

Gr.  poyxos  (rhongclws).] 

Physiol.  <£-  Pathol. : A “ dry  * sound,  heard 
by  auscultation,  in  acute  bronchitis,  in  the 
larger  bronchial  tubes.  Sibilant  rhonchi  are 
heard  also  in  asthma. 

rhone,  s.  [Rone,  s.]  A rain-water  pipe. 

rho-pal'-xc,  a.  [Gr.  poiraAov  (rhopalon)  = a 
club  which  gradually  becomes  bigger  from 
the  handle  to  the  top.] 

Pros. : Applied  to  a line  in  which  each  suc- 
cessive word  has  a syllable  more  than  the  one 
preceding  it.  (Browne  : Miscel.  Tract  7.) 

Rem  tibi  coufeci,  doctissime,  dulclsonorum. 

Hope  ever  solA.es  miserable  individuals. 

rhd-pal6§'era,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  pinakov  ( rho- 
palon.)  = a club,  and  xe'pa?  (keras)  = a horn. 
So  named  from  the  thickened  club-like 
termination  of  the  antennae.] 

Entom. : Butterflies.  [Butterfly,  II.] 

rho-pal'-o-don.  s.  [Gr.  ponakoy  (rhopalon)-= 
a club ; -odon.  (Bull.  Soc.  Imp.  Nat.,  Moscow, 
xiv.  460.)] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Dinosauria,  of  Per- 
mian age,  from  a mine  on  the  banks  of 
the  D i o m a 
river,  Oren- 
burg, Russia. 

It  was  found- 
ed on  a frag- 
m e n t of  a 
lower  jaw, 
containing 
nine  teeth  not 
unlike  those 
of Iguanodon. 

There  is  but 
one  species, 

Rhopalodon 
wangenheimii 

(named  in  hon-  JAW  0F  rhopalodon. 

our  of  its  dis- 
coverer). B.  mantelii  (F.  de  Waldheim)  s 
Iguanodon  mantelii.  [Reonosaurus.] 

rltd'-tsk-fifin,  >.  [Rotacism.] 

rh5  s.  [Rotacism.]. 

rho'-ta-clze,  t>.  [Rotacize.] 

rh<i'  - barb,  * reu  - barbe,  * rew  - barb, 
* ru-barbe,  s.&a.  [O.  Fr.  rheubarbe(Fr.  rhu- 
barbe),  from  Low  Lat.  rheubarbarum  (=  rheum 
barbarum),  from  Gr.  pfjoy  pappapoy(rheon  bar- 
baron)  = rhubarb ; lit.  the  rheum  from  a 


Cato,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian,  ra,  ce  — e ; ey  = a ; qu  — kw- 


rlmbarbaric— rhynchonella 


4007 


barbarian  country.  Gr.  prj ov  (rhcon)  is  an 
adjectival  form,  from  Rha  the  old  name  of  the 
Volga,  on  the  banks  of  which  the  rhubarb  is 
indigenous.  Sp.  riubarbo ; Port,  rheubarbo; 
Ital.  reubarbaro,  reobarbaro.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Bot. : [Rheum]. 

2.  I tort.,  Ac. : The  common  Garden  Rhubarb 
is  Rheum  Rhaponticum,  though  some  of  the 
red-stalked  rhubarb  is  from  It.  undulatum. 
The  former  plant  has  broadly  cordate  leaves, 
strongly  veined  beneath.  The  footstalks  are 
long,  thick,  and  fleshy,  with  a channel  above. 
Its  growth  is  exceedingly  rapid.  It  was 
brought,  about  1573,  from  the  banks  of  the 
Volga,  where  it  is  wild.  Since  1820  the  stalks 
have  been  used  for  tarts,  and  made  into  jam. 

3.  Pharm. : Three  leading  kinds  of  rhubarb 
are  recognized : (1)  The  Turkey  or  Russian 
rhubarb,  which  is  wild  neither  in  the  one 
country  nor  the  other,  but  used  to  be  brought 
to  Europe  from  China  via  Turkey,  and  then 
from  China  vid  Russia ; (2)  the  East  Indian, 
and  (3)  the  Batavian  rhubarb.  An  extract, 
an  infusion,  a syrup,  a tincture,  and  a wine  of 
rhubarb,  with  a compound  rhubarb  pill,  are 
used  in  pharmacy.  In  small  doses  rhubarb  is 
stomachic  and  slightly  astringent ; in  large 
doses,  a purgative,  but  its  action  is  followed 
by  constipation.  [Gregory’s  powder.] 

* B.  As  adj. : Bitter. 

“ With  your  rhubarb  words." 

Sidney  : Astro phel  & Stella , xiv* 

U Monk's  Rhubarb : (Monk’s  Rhubarb]. 

thu-bar'-bar-ic,  a.  [Eng.  rhubarbar(in); 
• ic .]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  Rhubar- 
barin. 

rhubarbaric-acid,  s.  [Chrysophanic- 
acid.) 

I’hu-bar'-bar-m,  s.  [Low  Lat.  rhubarbar- 
(uni);  -in  (Chem.).]  [Chrysopiianic-acid.] 

• rhu-bar’-ba-tive,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful. 

A correspondent  of  Notes  £ Queries  (Sept.  18, 
I8S6,  p.  233)  says  that  it  is  the  Fr.  rebarbatif 
— stern,  crabbed,  cross.  There  is  also,  per- 
haps, a play  on  the  Eng.  rhubarb .]  (For  def. 
see  etym.) 

“ A man  were  better  to  lye  under  the  hands  of  a Hang, 
man,  than  one  of  your  rhubarbatioe  faces."— Dekker  : 
Match  me  in  London , iiL 

rhu  -barb-y,  a.  [Eng.  rhubarb  ; -y.)  Of  or 
belonging  to  rhubarb ; like  rhubarb. 

rhumb  (6  silent),  s.  (Rumb.J 

Thus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  po Os  (rhous)  — Rhus 
Cotinus  (?).] 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Anacardiace®.  Leaves 
simple  or  compound.  Flowers  in  axillary  or 
terminal  panicles,  bisexual  or  polygamous. 
Calyx  small,  persistent,  live-partite ; petals 
five;  stamens  five;  ovary  one-celled,  sessile; 
fruit  a dry  drape,  with  one  exalbuminous 
seed.  Nearly  a hundred  species  are  known. 
Most  are  shrubs,  from  six  to  ten  feet  high. 
They  exist  in  all  the  continents.  It.  typhina,  the 
Virginian  or  Stag’s-horn  Sumach,  R.  coriaria, 
the  Hide  Sumach  of  Europe,  aud  R.  coliuas  of 
India,  yield  leaves  which  are  used  iu  tanning 
leather.  The  Smooth-leaved  Sumach  (It. 
glabra ),  of  the  United  States,  has  very  acid 
leaves  and  fruit.  The  poisonous  species  of 
this  country  are  R.  toxicodendron,  the  Poison 
Ivy  or  Poison  Oak,  and  R.  venenata , the  Swamp 
Sumach  or  Poison  Elder.  These  cause  severe 
skin  eruptions,  with  violent  itching,  to  some 
persons,  from  handling  or  even  standing  near 
them.  In  India,  It.  parviflorn , R.  semialata , R. 
succedanea  are  used  medicinally.  Exudations 
from  incisions  iu  the  bark  of  It.  succedanea 
and  R.  varnicifera  yield  the  varnish  used  iu 
Japanese  and  Chinese  wickerwork.  The 
former  produces  astringent  galls,  and  its 
seeds  yield  a kiud  of  wax;  as  do  also  those 
of  It.  Wallichii  and  the  Japanese  R.  aim ir. 
The  juice  of  the  latter  species  blisters  the 
skin.  The  Turks  use  the  acid  fruits  of 
R.  coriaria  to  sharpen  their  vinegar.  The 
plant  yields  sumach  [q.v.).  The  wood  of  R. 
Cotinus  is  employed  for  inlaid  and  cabinet 
work.  [Fustic.] 

2.  Palceobot. : From  the  European  Pliocene. 

rhus'-ma,  s.  [Rusma.] 

Leather-manvf. : A mixture  of  caustic  lime 
and  orpiinent  or  tersulphide  of  arsenic,  used  in 
depilation  or  unhairing  of  hides. 

rhy-ac’-6-lite,  s.  [Gr.  pva£  (rhwix),  genit, 


ptloxoi  (rhuakos)  = a lava-stream,  and  hi9os 
(lithos)  = a stone  ; Ger.  rhyacolith.] 

Min.:  A name  given  by  Rose  to  the  clear 
crystals  of  orthoclase  found  in  cavities  in 
lavas,  and  especially  in  the  volcanic  bombs 
of  Monte  Somraa,  Vesuvius. 

rhy-a-coph'-i-la,  s.  [Gr.  pva£(rhuax),  genit. 
pvaKos  (rhuakos)'=  a mountain  stream,  and 
0iAos  ( philos ) = a friend.) 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Rhyaco- 
pliilidae  (q.v.). 

rhy-a-cd-phil'-i-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
rhydcophiUji) ; Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Entom.  : A family  of  Trichoptera.  Pupa 
enclosed  in  a brown  cocoon  within  a case. 

rhyme,  s.,  v.i.  & t.  [This  spelling  is  more  com- 
monly used  than  the  older  “ Rime,”  but  many 
writers  now  prefer  the  older  spelling.  Rhyme 
was  introduced  iu  the  16th  century  through  a 
mistaken  correspondence  with  rhythm.  Ety- 
mologically it  is  incorrect.]  [Rime.] 

rhyme’ -less,  a.  [Eng .rhyme;  -less.]  Destitute 
of  rhyme  ; not  having  consonance  of  sound. 

" Doth  beside  on  rhymeless  numbers  tread.” 

Bp.  Hall : Satires,  bk.  i.,  sat.  4. 

trhym'-er,  *rym'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rhymfe) ; -er.] 
One  who  writes  rimes  ; a rhymester,  a versifier. 

* rhym'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  rhyme;  -ry.]  The  act 
of  making  rimes. 

rhyme'-ster,  * rhym’-ster, s.  [Eng .rhyme; 
ster.]  One  who  writes  rimes  : a poor  or  mean 
poet. 

**  Nay  more,  though  all  my  rival  rhymesters  frown, 

I,  too,  can  hunt  a poetaster  down.1- 

Byron  : English  Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers. 

•rhym'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  rhym(e);  -ic.)  Of  or 
pertaining  to  rime. 

* rhym'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  rhym(e ) ; -isfc]  A 

rhymester. 

" He  was  a good  rhymist.  but  no  poet."— Johnson  : 
Life  of  Milton. 

* rhyrn'-y,  * rhim'-y,  a.  [Eng.  rhym(e) ; -y.] 
Riming.  (T.  Brown:  Works,  iii.  39.) 

rhynch-,  pref.  [Rhyncho-.] 

rhyn-Chao'-a,  s.  [Gr.  pvy\os  ( rhungchos ) = a 
beak,  a bill.] 

Ornith. : Painted  Snipes ; a genus  of  Nu- 
meniinse,  with  four  species,  from  the  Ethio- 
pian and  Oriental  regions,  Australia,  and 
temperate  South  America.  The  females  are 
more  richly  coloured  than  the  males,  having 
the  lores,  sides  of  face,  and  neck  chestnut. 
There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  male  of 
Rhynchcm  bengalensis  undertakes  the  duty  of 
incubation.  (Ibis,  1866,  p.  298.) 

rhyh-Che'-ta,  s.  [Pref  rhyn(ch)-,  and  Gr. 
\airr\  (chaite)'—  long,  flowing  hair.] 

Zool.  : A genus  of  Tentaculifera  Suctoria, 
with  a single  species,  Rhyncheta  cyclopum, 
parasitic  on  Cyclops  coronata. 

* rhynch-ich'-thys,  s.  [Pref.  rhynch-,  and 
Gr.  i\9vs  ( ichthus ) = a fish.] 

Ichthy : A genus  of  Berycid®,  erected  for 
the  reception  of  forms  now  known  to  be  the 
young  of  Holocentrnm.  They  differ  from  the 
adult  fish  in  having  the  upper  part  of  the 
suout  pointed  and  elongate. 

rhyn-chi'-teijf  s.  [Gr.  pvyxos  ( rhungchos ) = 
a snout ; suff  -ites.] 

Entom.  : A genus  of  Curculionid®.  They 
have  brilliant  metallic  colours.  Seventeen 
are  British.  The  female  deposits  her  eggs  in 
young  apples  and  pears,  damaging  the 
peduncle  as  well  as  the  fruit,  so  that  the 
tatter  falls.  Rhynchites  bacchus,  a richly 
golden  purple  species,  sometimes  greatly 
injures  the  pear  crop  in  France,  and  damages 
the  buds  and  leaves  of  the  vine. 

rhyn-cho-,  rhynch-,  pref.  [Gr.  pvyxos 
( rhunchos ) = a snout.]  Having  a snout,  or 
any  process  resembling  a snout. 

rhyn-cho-bat'-us,  s.  ('Pref.  rhyncho-,  and 
Gr.  parts  (batis)  = the  prickly  roach.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  ot  Rhinobatid®  (q.v.) ; 
dorsals  without  spine,  the  first  opposite  to  the 
ventrals ; caudal  with  lower  lobe  well  de- 
veloped ; teeth  obtuse,  granular,  the  dental 
surfaces  of  the  jaws  undulated.  There  are 
two  species,  Rhynchobatus  ancylostom/us  and 
R.  djeddensis,  both  about  eight  feet  long,  com- 
mon on  the  coasts  of  the  Indian  Oeetffl. 


rh^a-chSb-del'-la,  s.  (Pref  rhyncho-,  and 
Gr.  p 5e.Ua  ( bdella ) = a leech.) 

Zool. : The  typical  genus  of  Rhynchobdel- 
lid®  (q.v.). 

rhyE-chob-del'-Ii-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod  Lat. 

rhynchobdelHa ) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool. : A family  of  Leeches,  having  a pro- 
trusible  proboscis.  They  are  divided  into 
Iehthyobdellid®  and  Clepsinid®. 

rhyn-cho-$c-pIia'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Rhyncho 

CEFHALUS.] 

1.  Zool. : An  order  of  Lacertiform  Reptilia, 
with  four  limbs.  Verte.br®  with  flat  ends ; 
quadrate  bone  united  by  sutures  with  the 
skull  and  pterygoid ; an  osseous  infra-temporal 
bar.  Sternum  and  a system  of  abdominal  ribs 
well  developed.  One  recent  genus,  Sphenodon 
(q.v.). 

2.  Palceont. : Represented  in  the  Upper  Cre- 
taceous and  Lower  Eocene  by  Champsosaurus, 
in  the  Trias  by  Rhynchosaurus  and  Hyperoda- 
pedon,  and  in  the  Permian  by  Proterosaurus, 
Splisenosaurus,  Telerpeton  (?),  and  Sauroster- 
nura  (?). 

rhyri-cho-9e-pha’-lx-an,  a.&s.  [Rhyncho- 

CEPHALIA.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to,  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  order  Rhynchocephalia 
(Ency c.  Brit.  xx.  473). 

B.  As  snbst. : Any  individual  of  the  Rhyn- 
chocephalia. 

“These  reptiles  are  rhj/nchocephaUans”—Enc]/c l 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xl  485. 

t rhyn-cho-jepb’-a-lus,  s.  [Pref.  rhyncho -, 
aud  Gr.  KflaXi}  ( kephale ) = the  head.] 

Zool : Owen’s  name  for  the  genus  Sphenodon 
(q.v.) 

t rhyn-cho-90'-ti,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhyncho-, 
and  Gr.  Krjros  ( ketos ) = a sea-monster.] 

Zool.  : The  Ziphioid  Whales.  (Ziphun.e.) 

t rhyn-eh6-9C3'-la,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhyncho-, 
and  koIAos  ( koilos ) = hollow.]  [Nemertea.] 

rhyn-ch69'-y-6n,  s.  [Pref.  rhyncho-,  and  Gr. 
Kvwv  (kuon)  = a dog.  The  latter  element  has 
reference  to  the  large  canine  teeth.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Macroscelidid®,  with  one 
species,  Rhynchocyon  cernei,  from  the  coast  of 
Mozambique.  It  is  about  eight  inches  in 
length,  exclusive  of  the  rat-like  tail ; the 
muzzle  is  produced  into  a long,  movable  snout ; 
fur  rusty-brown,  blackish  on  head  and  neck, 
with  light  reddish  spots  on  hinder  part  of 
back.  It  lives  in  boles  in  the  ground,  and. 
comes  out  at  night  to  feed  on  insects.  The 
hind  limbs  are  not  so  disproportionately  long 
as  in  the  true  jumping  shrew  ; all  the  feet  are 
four-toed,  and  the  dentition  is  anomalous. 

rhyri-clro-dus,  s.  'Pref.  rhynch-,  and  Gr. 
66ou's  (odous)  =a  tooth]. 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Chim®roid  fishes,  dis- 
covered by  Newberry  in  the  Devonian  rocks 
of  Ohio. 

rlijf  n - cho  - flag  - el  - lat  a,  e.  pi.  [Pref. 

rhyncho-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  Jlagellata  (q.v.).J 
Zool. : A class  of  Corticate  Protozoa,  of 
globular  or  lenticular  form,  with  a firm 
cuticular  membrane,  and  reticular  protoplasm. 
There  are  two  genera:  Leptodiscus  and 
Noctiluca.  (Lankester.) 

rhyn'-cho-lite,  s.  [Pref.  rhyncho-,  and  Gr. 

hi9os  ( lithos ) = a stone.] 

Palmont. : A popular  name  for  the  fossil 
maudibles  of  some  Cephalopoda.  (See  ex- 
tract.) 

“ Calcareous  mandibles  occur  in  all  the  secondary 
strata,  but  not  hitherto  in  such  numbers  or  circum- 
stances as  to  imply  that  they  belonged  to  any  other 
genus  besides  the  true  Nautilus.  They  are  of  two 
forma : those  corresponding  to  the  upper  mandible 
have  been  called  Rhyncholites  (Palceoteuthis  and  Rhyu- 
choteuthis  of  D'Orbiguy) ; whilst  the  lower  mandible* 
constitute  the  genus  Conchorhynchns  of  De  Blain- 
ville." — Oujen  : Palceont.  (ed.  2nd),  p.  98. 

rhyn-cho-nel'-la,  s.  [Latinised  from  Gr. 
pvy\os  (rhungchos)  = a snout.] 

1.  Zool.  : The  typical  genus  of  Rhynchonel- 
lid®  (q.v.).  Shell  trigonal,  acutely  beaked, 
usually  plaited ; dorsal  valve  elevated  in  front ; 
ventral  flattened,  or  hollowed  along  the  centre. 
Known  recent  species  four,  from  the  North 
Polar  regions  and  New  Zealand. 

2.  Palceont. : Known  species  332,  from  the 
Lower  Silurian  onward.  Found  in  Europe, 
Asia,  and  North  and  South  America. 


boll,  b<5^ ; pout,  J<f^l ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9M11,  henqh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  aj ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ing, 
•olan,  -tlan  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -(ion,  -gioa  - zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  = shus,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bflt  d?t* 


4008 


rhynchonclla-zones,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Two  zones,  the  one  that  of  Rhyncho- 
nella  martini,  in  the  Lower  Chalk  of  England, 
between  the  Cambridge  Greensand  and  the 
Totternlroc  stone ; and  the  other  that  of 
Rhynchonella  cuvieri,  in  the  Middle  Chalk, 
between  the  Melbourn  Rock  and  the  zone  of 
Terebratula  gracilis.  ( Etheridge .) 

rhyn  -cho-nel'-lx-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
rhynchonelUfl) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  £ Palceont. : A family  of  Brachiopoda. 
Shell  impunctate,  oblong  or  trigonal,  beaked  ; 
hinge  line  curved  ; valves  articulated,  curves 
often  sharply  plaited  ; hinge  teeth  supported 
by  dental  plates.  Animal  with  elongated 
spiral  arms  directed  inwards.  From  the  Lower 
Silurian  to  the  Trias. 

rh^n-ohoph'ora  (1),  s.  [Pref.  rhyncho- 
(q.v.),  and  fem.  sing,  of  Gr.  cf>opos  (pharos)  — 
bearing.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Weevils  from  the 
Purbeck  beds.  (Etheridge .) 

rhyn-choph-or  a (2),  s.  pi.  [Pref.  rhyncho-, 
and  neut.  pi.  of  Gr.  (popoc  (phoros)  = bearing.) 

Entom. : A tribe  of  Tetramerous  Beetles. 
Front  of  the  head  prolonged  into  a rostrum 
or  snout,  with  the  mouth  at  its  extremity. 
The  antennae  are  placed  on  the  sides  of  the 
rostrum,  at  its  base,  its  apex,  or  the  parts 
intermediate.  They  are  geniculate,  and  have 
the  tip  clavate.  The  body  is  often  covered 
with  scales.  It  contains  the  weevils,  the 
footless  grubs  of  which  are  so  injurious  to 
many  plants,  in  the  interior  of  whose  stems, 
fruits,  or  seeds  they  live.  Families  : Cur- 
culionid®,  Brentid®,  Anthribid®,  and  Bru- 
chid®. 

rhyn’-cho-phore,  s.  [Rhynchophora.]  Any 
individual  member  of  the  Rhynchophora  (q.v. ). 

rhyh  choph  dr-us,  s.  [Pref,  rhyncho-,  and 
Gr.  <J>cpos  (phoros)  = bearing.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  CurcuUonid®.  They 
are  of  large  size.  The  larv*  live  in  the  stems 
of  succulent  plants,  as  palms,  bananas,  the 
sugar-cane,  &c. 

f hjWx-cho-pi'-n®,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhynchops, 
genit.  rhynchop(is) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf. 
-ince.] 

Ornith.  : Skimmers,  Scissor-bills  ; a sub- 
family of  Larid®,  with  a single  genus,  Rhyn- 
chops (q.v.). 

drhjfn'-chops,  s.  [Pref.  rhynck-,  and  Gr.  !><li 
(ops)  = the  face.] 

Ornith.  : Skimmer,  Scissor-bill ; the  sole 
genus  of  the  sub-family  Rhynchopin®,  with 
three  species:  one  from  America,  one  from 
India,  and  the  third  from  the  Nile  and  the 
Red  Sea.  They  differ  from  the  Sternin® 
(q.v.)  in  having  the  bill  long  and  thin ; the 
mandibles  very  narrow  and  compressed,  the 
lower  one  being  longer  than  the  upper. 

*hyn  -cho-rhl'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  rhyncho-,  and 
Gr.  pi's  (rhis),  genit.  ptvos  (rhinos)  = the  snout.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Mur®nid®,  with  one 
species,  from  the  Middle  Eocene. 

rhyh-cho  sau'-ri-an,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhyn- 
chosaur(us) ; Eng.  suff.  • ian .]  Belonging  to, 
characteristic  of,  or  resembling  Rhyncliosau- 
rus.  (Owen : Palceont.  (ed.  2nd),  p.  267.) 

rhitn-cho  sau’  rus,  s.  [Pref.  rhyncho-,  asd 
Gr.  oarpoc  (sa/uros)  — a lizard.] 

Palceont. : A genus  of  Cryptodontia,  founded 
on  fragmentary  remains  from  the  New  Red 
Sandstone  of  thcGrinsill  quarries,  near  Shrews- 
bury. The  skull  differs  from  that  of  existing 
Laeertilians,  and  resembles  that  of  a bird  or 
turtle,  especially  in  the  absence  of  teeth. 
There  is  one  species,  Rhynchosawrns  articeps. 

rhyn  cho-.jl-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
poy\o s (rhungchos)  = a snout,  so  named  from 
its  beaked  flowers.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Rhynchosie® 
(q.v.).  Herbs  or  undershrubs,  generally 
twining,  with  trifoliolate  or  simple  leaves, 
and  racemes  generally  of  yellowish  flowers. 
Species  numerous,  from  Southern  Asia, 
Australia,  and  America. 

rhyn  cho  ^I-e'-as,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhyn- 
chosifp) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ecx.) 

Bot. : A sub-tribe  of  Phaseole®. 


rhynehonellidse— rhytidolepls 


rhyn-chos'-por-a,  s.  [Pref.  rhyncho-,  and 
Gr.  anopo.  (spora)  = a seed.  Named  from  the 
beaked  fruit.] 

Bot.  : Beak -rush  ; the  typical  genus  of  the 
Rhynchosporid®(q.v.).  Spikeletsfew,  flowered 
in  axillary  or  terminal  corymbs  or  panicles, 
only  one  or  two  glumes  flowering ; bristles 
six  or  more,  or  none.  Known  species  about 
fifty,  from  the  temperate  and  tropic  regions. 
Two,  Rhychospora  alba,  the  White,  and  R.  fusca, 
the  Brown  Beak-rush,  are  British. 

rhyh-chospdr'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

rhynchospor(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Cyperace®,  containing  two 
families:  Rhynchosporid®  (typical),  and 

Schoenid®  (q.v.). 

rhyn  cho  -spor'i  due,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
rhynchospor(a) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  stiff,  -idee.] 
[RiiynchosporE/e.  ] 

rhyh-Chd'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 

puyxos  (rhungchos)  = a snout.  ] 

Entom.  : An  order  of  Hemimetabola,  the 
same  as  Latreille's  Hemiptera.  Sub-orders  : 
Homoptera  and  Heteroptera. 

rhyn-cho-teu'-this,  s.  [Pref.  rhyncho-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  teuthis  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. : (See  extract  under  Rhyncholite). 

rhyne,  s.  [Russ.]  The  name  given  to  the 
best  quality  of  Russian  hemp. 

rhy'-o-lite,  s.  [Gr.  pew  (rheo)  = to  flow,  and 
Ai'tfos  (lithos)  = a stone.] 

Petrol.  : A name  originally  given  by  V. 
Richthofen  to  certain  rocks  of  late  geological 
age  occurring  in  Hungary,  to  distinguish  them 
from  trachyte  (q.v.).  They  enclose  quartz  as 
an  essential  constituent,  and  bear  evidence  of 
having  been  viscous  surface  lavas,  the  fluxion 
structure  being  well  defined.  Most  of  the 
vitreous  rocks,  such  as  obsidians,  &c.,  are 
now  included  in  this  generic  term,  which  also 
embraces  those  of  the  earliest  geological 
age,  most  of  which  have  lost  their  original 
aspect  by  subsequent  devitrification. 

rhyolite-breccia,  s. 

Petrol.  : A breccia  consisting  almost  entirely 
of  fragments  of  rhyolites. 

t rhy-par-o-graph'-xc,  o.  [Eng.  rhyparo- 

graph(y) ; -ic.] 

1.  Dealing  with  low  life ; naturalistic. 

“ She  takes  a sort  of  Naturalistic  delight  in  describ- 
ing the  most  sordid  and  shabbiest  features  of  the  least 
attractive  kind  of  English  middle-class  life,  and  in 
doing  this  never  misses  a rhyparographic  touch  when 
she  can  introduce  on e.”— Academy,  April  3, 1886,  p.  234, 

2.  Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with  rhy- 
parography  (q.v.). 

rhy-pa-rog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  pvmipos  (rhu- 
paros)  = filthy,  dirty,  and  ypd<h w (grapho)  = to 
write,  to  draw.) 

Lit. : Dirt-painting ; a contemptuous  term 
applied  by  the  ancients  to  genre  or  still-life 
pictures.  (Fairholt.) 

rhy'-phi-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rhyph(us); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. : False  Craneflies.  A family  of 
Dipterous  insects. 

rhy'-phus,  s.  [Gr.  pvn-os  (rhupos)  = dirt,  filth.) 

1.  Entomology: 

(1)  The  typical  genus  of  Rhyphid*  (q.v.). 

(2)  A genus  of  Beetles,  family  Myceto- 
philid®.  The  larva  of  Rhyphus  fenestralis 
lives  in  cow  dung. 

2.  Palceont. : One  species  of  Rhyphus  (1), 
from  the  Purbeek  beds. 

rhj^p'-tl-CUS,  s.  [Gr.  pwmLKos  (rhuptilcos)  — 
cleansing.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  of  Percid®,  with  four 
species— three  from  the  West  Indies  and  one 
from  the  Galapagos.  Body  oblong,  com- 
pressed, covered  witli  minute  scales  embedded 
in  the  thick  skin.  Spines  of  verticals  but 
little  developed,  always  in  small  number  and 
short,  and  in  some  species  disappearing  en- 
tirely. 

rhy-sxm'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  pv<r U (rhusis)  = a 
flowing,  a stream,  and  Eng.  meter  (q.v.).]  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  velocity  of  fluids 
or  the  speed  of  ships,  it  presents  the  open 
end  of  a tube  to  the  impact  of  the  current, 
which  raises  a column  of  mercury  in  a gra- 
duated tube. 


rhy-sd'-de^,  s.  [Gr.  pvo wfies  (rhusbdes)  a 
wrinkled-looking ; pvo-os*  (rhu&os)  — wrinkled, 
and  eihos  (eidas)  = form.] 

Entom. : The  typical  genus  of  Rliysodid® 
(q.v.).  Antenn®  granulated  ; articulations  of 
the  tarsi  entire. 

rhy-sd'-di-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  r hysod(es); 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  : A family  of  Necrophaga  or  Clavi- 
cornia.  Antenn®  eleven-jointed,  the  joints 
rounded,  and  of  nearly  equal  width.  Small, 
elongated,  wood-eating  beetles,  with  longi- 
tudinal furrows  above. 

rhythm,  * rxthm,  s.  [0.  Fr.  rithme,  from 

Lat.  rhythmum,  aceus.  of  rhythmus,  from  Gr. 
pv9p.os  (rhuthmos)  = measured  motion,  time, 
measure,  proportion  ; Fr.  rhythme ; Sp.  & 
Ital.  ritmo .] 

1.  The  measure  of  time  or  movement  by 
regularly  recurring  motions,  impulses,  sounds, 
&c.,  as  in  poetry,  prose,  and  music,  and,  by 
analogy,  in  dancing;  periodical  emphasis; 
numerical  proportion  or  harmony.  In  poetry 
rhythm  is  the  regular  succession  of  arses  and 
theses,  or  of  long  and  short  (heavy  and  light) 
syllables  in  a verse.  In  prose  it  is  an  arrange- 
ment of  words  in  an  expressive  and  pleasing 
succession  ; but  its  regularity  is  not  so  great 
that  it  can  be  reduced  to  a law.  When  it  can 
be  reduced  to  a law,  it  loses  the  name  of 
rhythm  and  becomes  metre.  In  music  rhythm 
is  the  disposition  of  the  notes  of  a composition 
in  respect  of  time  and  measure  ; the  measured 
beat  which  marks  the  character  and  expression 
of  the  music.  In  dancing,  the  rhythm  is  re- 
cognised in  the  sound  of  the  feet. 

“When  we  talk  or  write  continuously  about  any 
subject  that  appeals  to  the  passions,  we  gratify  a 
natural  instinct  by  falling  into  a certain  regularity. 
Both  the  voice  and  the  arrangement  of  the  words  fall 
under  this  regular  influence  : the  voice  is  modulated, 
and  the  words  are  regulated  in  a kind  of  flow  called 
rhythm.  Without  rhythm,  the  expression  of  passion 
becomes  spasmodic  and  painful,  like  the  sobbing  of  a 
child.  Rhythm  averts  this  pain  by  giving  a sense  ol 
order  controlling  and  directing  passion.  Hence  rhythm 
is  in  nlace  wherever  speech  is  impassioned,  and  in- 
tended  at  the  same  time  to  be  pleasurable:  and  im- 

fassioned  speech  without  rhythm  is,  when  long  con- 
inued,  unpleasing.”— A bbott  & Seeley:  Eng.  Lessons 
for  Eng.  People,  § 91. 

2.  Rhyme,  metre,  verse,  number. 

3.  Physiol. : The  proportion  as  to  time  be- 
tween the  action  of  an  organ,  an  intermittent 
or  remittent  disease,  &c.,  at  successive  periods. 
Investigations  as  to  the  respiratory  rhythm, 
establish  first  the  number  of  inspirations  per 
minute  in  normal  breathing,  and  show  the 
greater  or  less  frequency  in  certain  states  of 
health.  ( Foster : Physiol .) 

* rhyth'-mer,  s.  [Eng.  rhythm ; -er.]  A 
rhymer,  a poetaster,  a rhymester.  (Fuller.) 

rhyth'-mic,  rhyth'-mic-al,  a.  [Gr.  pv0/u- 

kos  (rhutlimikos) ; Lat.  rhythmicus .] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  rhythm;  having 
rhythm  duly  regulated  by  cadences,  accents, 
and  quantities. 

“ The  rhythmical  arrangement  of  sounds  not  articu- 
lated produces  music;  while  from  the  like  arrange- 
ment of  articulate  sounds  we  get  the  cadences  of  prose 
and  the  measures  of  verse."— Quest : History  of  English 
Rhythms,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Med. : Periodical. 

rhyth'-mic  ally,  adv.  [Eng.  rhythmical; 
-ly.]  In  a rhythmical  manner ; with  rhythm. 

* rhjHih'-miCS,  s.  [Rhythmic.]  That  branch 
of  music  which  treats  of  the  length  of  sounds 
and  of  emphasis. 

* rhyth'-mihg,  a.  [Eng.  rhythm;  -ing.) 
Making  rimes  ; riming.  (Fuller.) 

* rhythm’ -less,  a.  [Eng.  rhythm;  -less.] 

Destitute  of  rhythm. 

rhyth-mSm'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  pvfyio?  ( rhuthmos ) 
— rhythm,  and  pdrpov  (metron)  = a measure.] 
Any  instrument  for  marking  time  to  move- 
ments in  music. 

rhyth'-mus,  s.  [Lat.]  Rhythm  (q.v.). 

rhy  tl-;  rhy-tl-do-,  pref.  [Gr.  pun's  (rhutls), 
genit.  pvTiSos (rhutidos)=a.  wrinkle.]  Wrinkled. 

rhy-ti-do-,  pref.  [Rhyti-.] 

rhy  ti-do-lep'-xs,  s.  [Pref.  rhytido-,  and  Gr. 

Arm's  (lepis)  = a scale.] 

Paloeobot.  : A genus  of  Sigillaroids.  It  lias 
large,  hexagonal,  tripunctate  areoles,  and  nar- 
row, often  transversely  striate,  ribs. 


8&to,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  bo,  pCt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  — e;  ey  = a;  qu  - ttw. 


rhytidoma— ribaldry 


4009 


Thy  -tid  o-ma,  s.  [Gr.  pur tSwpa  ( rhutidoma ) 
= a wrinkle.)  ’ [Rhyti-.] 

Bot. : The  scales  produced  by  the  formation 
of  epiphloeum  inside  the  liber  or  mesophloeum. 
(Mohl.) 

rhy  tld  os'-te-us,  s.  [Pref.  rhytid(o)-,  and 
Gr.  oCT'toi.  ( osteon ) = a bone.) 

Pala-ont.  : A genus  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
described  by  Owen  in  1884,  from  the  Trias  of 
the  Orange  Free  State.  (Quar.  Journ.  Geol. 
Soc.,  xl.  333.) 

rhy-ti-glos'-sa,  s.  [Pref.  rhyti-,  and  Gr. 
yAuiao-a  (glossa)'=  a tongue.) 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Gendarusseae.  Species 
very  numerous,  generally  with  red  flowers. 
They  are  from  America  and  Southern  Africa. 
An  infusion  of  the  leaves  of  the  American 
Rhytiglossa  pectoralis  is  used  for  diseases  of 
the  chest,  or  the  leaves  are  boiled  with  sugar 
to  make  a stomachic  syrup. 

rhy-ti'-na,  s.  [Gr.  pun's  ( rhutis ) = a wrinkle, 
in  allusion  to  the  rugose  nature  of  the  skin.) 

1.  Zool. : A recently  extinct  genus  of  Sirenia. 
Edentulous,  mastication  being  performed  by 
homy  oval  plates  ; head  very  small  in  pro- 
portion to  body  ; tail  with  two  lateral  pointed 
lobes ; pectoral  limbs  small  and  truncated  ; 
skin  naked,  covered  with  a thin,  hard,  rugged, 
bark-like  epidermis.  Only  one  species  known, 
Rhytina  stelleri,  the  northern  Sea-cow.  It 
was  discovered  by  Steller,  a German  naturalist 
in  the  Russian  service,  in  1741,  and  was  then  ex- 
tremely abundant  round  Behring’s  and  Copper 
Island  in  the  North  Pacific.  The  last  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  killed  in  1768,  but  “Nor- 
denskiold  obtained  information  from  the  na- 
tives of  Behring’s  Island  which  led  him  to 
believe  that  a few  individuals  may  have  sur- 
vived to  a much  later  date,  even  to  1854  ” 
(Eacyo.  Brit.  (ed.  9tli),  xv.  391.  Note).  The 
habits  of  the  Rhytina  were  similar  to  those  of 
the  Manatee,  which  it  greatly  exceeded  in 
size,  attaining  a length  of  about  twenty-five 
feet.  Steller  published  an  excellent  account 
of  its  anatomy  and  habits,  and  quantities  of 
its  remains  have  since  been  discovered.  A 
nearly  perfect  skeleton  from  Behring’s  Island 
has  been  placed  in  the  Natural  History  Mu- 
seum, South  Kensington. 

2.  Pahxont. : Occurs  in  the  Post  Pliocene  of 
Siberia. 

rhy-tls  ma,  s.  [Gr.  put urpa  (rhutisma)  = a 

darn  or  patch.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Phacidiacei  (Ascomycetous 
Fungals),  growing  on  the  leaves  of  various 
trees  and  shrubs,  and  producing  dark  patches 
or  spots  on  their  surface.  Rhytisma  aceroides 
Is  found  on  the  sycamore  and  maple,  and  R. 
Malic inum  on  willows. 

ci'-al,  s.  [Sp.]  A real  (q.v.). 

* xi'-al,  * ** ry-al,  * ry-alle,  s.  & a.  [Real 
(2),  a.)  [Royal.] 

A.  As  subst. : An  old  English  gold  coin,  of 
varying  value  ; in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  the 
gold  rial  was  worth  10s.  ; in  the  beginning  of 


GOLD  RIAL  OP  MARY. 


the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  rials  were  cur- 
rent at  15s.  each,  and  in  the  reign  of  James  I., 
the  rose-rial  of  gold  was  current  at  30s.,  and 
the  spur-rial  at  15s. ; a royal. 

B.  As  adj. : Royal,  regal,  noble. 

* rl-al-te,  * ry-al-te,  s.  [Rial,  o.)  Royalty, 

nobility. 

*ri'-an-9y,  s.  [Eng.  rio.n(t) ; -cy.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  riant ; cheerfulness, 
gaiety.  (.Carlyle.) 

• ri'-ant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  rirt  = to  laugh.) 

1.  Laughing,  gay,  merry,  cheerful. 

" He  was  jovial,  riant,  Jocose."— Carlyle:  Reminis- 
cences, i.  20*?. 

2.  Cheerful. 

**  I rejoice  your  apartment  Is  so  riant.’— Eliz.  Car- 
Ur : Letters,  iii.  67. 


rib,  * ribbe,  * rybbe,  s.  [A.S.  ribb ; cogn. 
with  Uut.  rib  ; Icel.  rif;  Sw.  ref-been  (=  rib- 
bone);  Dan.  rib-been;  O.  H.  Ger.  rippi ; Ger. 
rippe ; Russ,  rebro ; prob.  from  the  same  root 
as  rive.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

“ And  the  Lord  God  caused  a deep  sleep  to  fall  upon 
Adam,  and  he  slept:  and  he  took  one  of  his  ribs,  and 
closed  up  the  flesh  instead  thereof." — Genesis  in  21. 

2.  Figuratively: 

* (1)  A wife,  in  allusion  to  Eve. 

“ How  many  have  we  known  whose  heads  have  beene 
broken  by  their  own  rib."— Bp.  Hall : Solomon's  De- 
finition. 

* (2)  Anything  long  and  narrow ; a strip  : as, 
a rib  of  laud. 

(3)  A curved  part  on  which  anything  rests 
for  support ; specif.,  one  of  the  extension  rods 
on  which  the  cover  of  an  umbrella  or  parasol 
is  stretched.  They  are  made  of  whalebone, 
steel,  or  cane. 

* (4)  (See  extract.) 

" Thirdly,  in  setting  on  your  feather,  whether  it  is 
pared  or  drawn  with  a thicke  rybbe,  or  a thinue  rybbe. 
(the  rybbe  is  the  hard  quill  which  divideth  the  feather.)1' 
— Ascham : Schole  of  Shooting e,  bk.  L 

II.  Technically 

1.  Anat.  (PL):  Arched  and  highly  elastic 
bones  extending  outwards  and  forwards  from 
the  vertebral  column,  and  forming  the  lateral 
wails  of  the  thorax.  Normally  they  are 
twelve  in  number  on  each  side,  though  a small 
thirteenth  rib  is  sometimes  seen.  The  first 
seven  pairs  are  affixed  to  costal  cartilages, 
uniting  them  to  the  sternum,  whence  they  are 
called  sternal  or  true  ribs,  the  remaining  five 
are  asternal  or  false  ribs.  The  three  upper 
asternal  ribs  are  united  by  their  respective  car- 
tilages to  the  rib  above  them  ; the  two  lower, 
being  unattached,  are  called  floating  ribs.  A 
rib  consists  of  a head  or  capitulum,  a neck,  a 
tubercle,  a body,  an  angle,  and  a sub-costal 
groove.  (Quain.)  Besides  protecting  the  lungs 
from  injury,  the  raising  of  the  ribs  by  the  ex- 
ternal inter-costal  and  other  muscles  enlarges 
the  chest  for  inspiration  oSair. 

2.  Anything  more  or  less  resembling  a rib, 
in  form,  position,  use,  &c.  : as— 

(1)  Architecture: 

(a)  A timber  arch  to  support  a plastered 
ceiling. 

(b)  Plain,  or  variously  moulded,  clustered, 
and  ornamented  moulding  on  the  interior  of  a 
vaulted  roof. 

(c)  A term  sometimes  applied  to  the  mould- 
ings of  timber-roofs,  and  those  forming  tracery 
on  walls  and  in  windows. 

(d)  A curved  member  of  an  arch  centre. 
The  rib  of  a bridge  or  roof  may  be  of  iron  or 
wood,  having  an  arched  form  and  springing 
from  abutments.  The  rib  of  a centreing  is  of 
wood,  and  forms  a part  of  a frame  whose  con- 
struction depends  upon  the  span  and  expected 
weight. 

(2)  Bookbind. : One  of  the  ridges  on  the  back 
of  a book  which  serve  for  covering  the  tapes 
and  for  ornament. 

3.  Botany: 

(1)  A main  vein  proceeding  directly  from 
the  base  to  the  apex  of  a leaf,  or  to  the  points 
of  the  lobes. 

(2)  A projecting  vein. 

4.  Cloth : A prominent  line  or  rising,  as  in 
corduroy. 

5.  Mach. : An  angle-plate  cast  between  two 
other  plates,  to  brace  and  strengthen  them : 
as  between  the  sole  and  wall-plate  of  a bracket. 

6.  Mining:  A 
pillar  of  coal  left 
as  a support  for 
the  roof  of  a mine. 

7.  Shipwright.  : 

One  of  the  curved 
side  timbers  of  a 
ship  or  boat,  to 
which  the  wooden 
planking  and  the 
interior  sheathing 
is  trenailed  or 
pinned.  In  wooden 
vessels  of  consi- 
derable size,  tim- 
ber of  the  required  dimensions  and  form  can- 
not be  procured  to  make  a rib  of  one  piece,  so 
it  is  made  in  sections  scarfed  together.  These 
are  known  as  the  first,  second,  and  third  fut- 
tocks,  and  terminate  in  the  top-timber.  In 


iron  vessels,  a bar  of  the  proper  size  is  bent 
into  the  required  form. 

*’  Th®  outer  skit]  was  formed  of  narrow  p!  ink* 
fastened  to  internal  frames  or  ribs."— Cassell's  Techni- 
cal Educator,  pt.  xiL,  p.  386. 

D A rib  of  ore  : 

Mining  : An  irregular  vertical  table  of 
metallic  matter  occurring  in  a vein  of  some 
other  mineral. 

rib-band,  s. 

Shipbuilding : 

1.  A long  strip  of  timber  following  the  cur* 
vatures  of  the  vessel  and  bolted  to  its  ribs  to 
hold  them  in  position  and  impart  stability  to 
the  skeleton.  A number  of  these  are  fastened 
at  different  distances  from  the  keel. 

2.  Square  timbers  fastened  lengthways  in 
the  bilgeways,  to  prevent  the  timbers  of  the 
cradle  slipping  outward  during  launching. 

Rib-band  lines : 

Shipbuild. : Oblique  longitudinal  sections  of 
the  hull. 

Rib-land  nail : 

Shipbuild.  : Ribbing-nail  (q.v.). 

Rib-band  shore : 

Shipbuild. : A strut  to  support  the  frame  of 
a ship  while  building.  Their  heads  rest 
against  the  rib-bands,  and  their  bases  on  the 
slip  or  dock. 

rib-vaulting,  s. 

Arch. : Vaulting  having  ribs  projecting  below 
the  general  surface  of  the  ceiling  to  strengthen 
aud  ornament  it.  When  the  ribs  radiate  from 
a central  boss  or  pendant,  it  is  termed  fan- 
vaulting, or  fan-tracery  vaulting. 

rib,  v.t.  [Rib,  s.) 

1.  To  furnish  with  ribs  ; to  form  with  ribs, 
lines,  or  channels,  as  cloth. 

“ Was  I by  rocks  engender'd,  ribb'd  with  steel. 

Such  tortures  to  resist,  or  not  to  feel?"  Sandys. 

2.  To  enclose,  as  the  body,  with  ribs  ; to 
shut  in. 

“It  were  too  gross 
To  rib  her  cerecloth  in  the  obscure  grave." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  7. 

3.  To  plough,  so  as  to  leave  rib-like  ridges, 
somewhat  apart. 

* ri-b&d’-d-quin, 

* ri  - bau’  - de  - 
quin,  s.  [Fr.] 

[Ribald.] 

1.  A mediaeval 
engine  of  war,  con- 
sisting of  a kind 
of  war-chariot  for- 
tified with  iron 
spikes,  placed  in 
front  of  an  army 
arrayed  for  battle. 

In  the  fourteenth 
century  they  were  furnished  with  small  can- 
nons. 

2.  A powerful  crossbow  for  throwing  long 
darts. 

rib’  aid,  * rib-aud,  * rib-aude,  * ryb- 
aude,  s.  St  a.  [O.  Fr.  ribald,  ribaud,  ribauld 
(Fr.  ribaut)  = a ribald,  a ruffian  ; connected 
with  O.  H.  Ger.  hripa:  M.  H.  Ger.  rile  = a 
prostitute  ; cf.  O.  Fr.  riber  = to  toy  with  a 
female  ; Low  Lat.  ribaldus  = a ribald,  a lewd 
person  ; ribalda  = a prostitute.) 

A.  As  subst.  : A low,  rough,  licentious,  and 
foul-mouth  fellow. 

“ A mad  man,  &r%baud,  an  adulterer.”—  Fore:  Actes, 
p.  74. 

B.  As  adj. : Low,  base,  licentious,  lewd, 
profligate. 

“ A ribald  king  and  court 
Bade  him  toil  on,  to  make  them  s|  ort.” 

Scott : Marmion,  i.  (Introd.) 

rib'-ald-ish,  a.  [Eng.  ribald ; -isli.)  Dis- 
posed to  ribaldry  ; ribald,  lewd,  licentious. 

" The  idle,  ribald  ish,  and  scurrilous  mirth  of  the 
prophane.”— Bp.  Ball : Works,  i.,  § 84. 

* rib'-ald  rous,  * rib-auld-rous,  *ryb- 

aw-douse,  a.  [Eng.  ribald;  -ous.]  Con- 
taining ribaldry;  ribald,  lewd,  licentious. 

“ With  ribnldrous  songs  and  jests."— Prynne:  1 ill*. 
trio-Mastix,  iii.  1. 

rib'-ald-ry,  * rib  aud-rie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  ri - 

baldere,  ribauderie ; Sp.  & ltal.  rihalderia ; 
Port,  ribaudaria.  ] The  talk  or  language  of  a 
ribald  ; lewdness,  obscenity,  indecency. 

“ He  was.  as  usual,  Interrupted  in  his  defence  by 
ribaldry  and  scurrility  from  the  judgment  seat."— 
Macaulay : Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 


RIB. 


RIBADOQUIN. 


boil,  boy ; potit,  j<fvvl ; cat,  §ell,  chorus,  ?hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  09 ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^  1st.  ph  = t, 
-oian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -fioa  — xhuu.  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  - shus.  -hie,  -die,  &c.  — bel.  del. 


4010 


riband— ribroasting 


1 rib'-and,  * rtb'-ban,  s.  [Ribbon. 5 

riband-agate,  s. 

Min. : An  agate  consisting  of  parallel  bands 
of  chalcedony  of  various  colours. 

riband-jasper,  s. 

Min.  : A variety  of  jasper  found  in  the  Ural 
Mountains,  in  which  the  parallel  bands  are  of 
varying  or  alternating  colours. 

riband- wave,  s. 

Entom. : A geometer  moth,  Acidalia  aversata, 
very  common  in  Britain.  The  larva  feeds 
on  the  avens,  the  meadow-sweet,  &c. 

riband-weed,  s. 

Bot. : Laminaria  saccharina. 

• rib’ -and,  v.t.  [Ribbon,  s.]  To  adorn  with 
ribands  or  ribbons. 

" A ribanded  wastcote,  and  four  clean  pair  of  socks." 

— Beaum . & Flet. : Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  ill.  L 

• rib'-and-ifm,  s.  [Ribbonism.] 

• rib-aud,  • rib-aude,  s.  & a.  [Ribald.] 

• rib-aud-rie,  s.  [Ribaldry.] 

• rib-auld-rous,  a.  [Riealdrous.] 

rlb'-band,  s.  [Ribbon.] 

ribbed,  a.  [Eng.  rib ; -ed.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Furnished  with  ribs ; having  ribs. 

2.  Having  rising  lines  and  channels,  as  cor- 
duroy cloth. 

3.  Inclosed,  as  the  body  by  ribs ; shut  in. 

•*  As  Neptune’s  park,  ribbed  and  paled  in 
With  rocks  unseal eable,  and  roaring  waters," 

Shakesp.  : Cymbeline,  iii.  1. 

n.  Bot.  (Of  a leaf) : Having  several  ribs ; 
having  three  or  more  ribs  proceeding  from  the 
base  to  the  apex  of  a leaf,  and  connected  by 
branching,  primary  veins  of  the  form  and 
magnitude  of  proper  veinlets. 

ribbed-arch,  s. 

Arch. : An  arch  consisting  of  iron  or  timber 
parallel  ribs  springing  from  stone  abutments. 

ribbed-mudstones,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : The  lowest  beds  in  the  Moffat  Strata. 
They  correspond  with  the  inferior  part  of  the 
Upper  Llandeilo. 

ribbing,  s.  [Eng.  rib;  -ing.] 

1.  An  assemblage  or  arrangement  of  ribs, 
as  the  timber-work  sustaining  a vaulted  ceil- 
ing ; ridges  on  cloth ; veins  in  the  leaves  of 
plants,  &c. 

2.  Agric. ; A kind  of  imperfect  ploughing, 
formerly  common,  by  which  stubbles  were 
rapidly  turned  over,  every  alternate  strip  only 
being  moved.  By  this  method  only  half  the 
land  is  raised,  the  furrow  being  laid  over 
quite  flat,  and  covering  an  equal  space  of  the 
level  surface.  A similar  operation  is  still  in 
use  in  some  places,  after  land  has  been  pul- 
verized by  clean  ploughing,  and  is  ready  for 
receiving  the  seed,  and  the  mode  of  sowing 
upon  land  thus  prepared  is  also  called  ribbing. 

ribbing-nail,  s. 

Shipbuild.  : A nail  with  a large  round  head, 
■with  rings  to  prevent  the  head  from  splitting 
the  timber  or  being  drawn  through ; used 
chiefly  for  fastening  rib-bands.  Also  called  a 
rib-band  nail. 

rib  -ble,  s.  [Another  form  of  rabble,  used 
only  in  the  compounds.] 

* ribblc  rabble,  «. 

1.  A rabble,  a mob. 

2.  Indecent  or  silly  talk. 

• ribble-row,  s.  A list,  a series. 

" This  witch  a ribble-row  rehearses 
Of  scurvy  names  in  scuryy  verses.”  Cotton. 

rib'-bon,  rib'-and,  rib' -band,  * rib' -ban, 

».  & a.  [Ir.  ribin  = a ribbon,  from  ribe  = a 
flake,  a hair,  a ribbon ; Gael,  ribian  = a rib- 
bon, from  rib,  ribe  = a hair,  a rag,  a tassel,  a 
fringe  ; Wei.  rhibin  - a streak ; O.  Ft.  riban, 
ruben,  rubant  (Fr.  ruban).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : A fillet  of  silk,  satin,  Sc. ; a narrow 
web  of  silk,  satin,  or  other  material,  used  for 
ornament  or  for  fastening  some  part  of  female 
attire. 


2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A shred,  a rag : as,  The  sails  were  torn 
into  ribbons. 

(2)  (PL):  Carriage  reins.  (Colloq.) 

" Mr.  Tom  Abbott  on  each  occasion  holding  the 
ribbons."— Field,  nic.  26,  1885. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Fibre:  A continuous  strand  of  cotton 
or  other  fibre  in  a loose,  untwisted  condition  ; 
a sliver. 

2.  Carp. : A long,  thin  strip  of  wood,  or  a 
series  of  such  strips  connecting  a number  of 
parts. 

3.  Her.  : One  of  the  ordinaries,  containing 
one-eighth  part  of  the  bend,  of  which  it  is  a 
diminutive. 

4.  Metal-working : A long,  thin  strip  of 
metal,  such  as  a watch-spring ; a thin  steel  band 
for  a belt  or  an  endless  saw  ; a thin  band  of 
magnesium  for  burning  ; a thin  steel  strip  for 
measuring,  &c. 

5.  Naut. : The  painted  mouldings  on  a ship’s 
side. 

E.  As  adj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Ribbonism : 
as,  a Ribbon  Society. 


II  (1)  Blue  ribbon : A small  piece  of  ribbon 
of  a blue  colour  on  the  breast,  to  indicate  that 
the  wearer  belongs  to  the  Blue  Ribbon  Army 
(q.v.),  or  at  least  is  a total  abstainer. 

(2)  Blue  Ribbon  Army : A gospel  temperance 
movement,  inaugurated  by  Mr.  William  Noble 
on  Feb.  10,  1878.  The  headquarters  are  at 
Hoxton  Hall,  London. 

(3)  The  Blue  Ribbon : The  Order  of  the 
Garter. 


(4)  The  Blue  Ribbon  of  the  Turf:  The  Derby 
(q.v.). 

(5)  The  Red  Ribbon : The  Order  of  the  Bath. 


(6)  To  handle  the  ribbons : To  drive.  (Colloq. 
or  slang.) 

ribbon -brake,  s.  A 

form  of  brake  having  a band 
which  nearly  surrounds 
the  wheel  whose 
motion  is  to  be 
checked.  One  arm 
is  made  fast  and 
the  other  is  at- 
tached to  the  short 
arm  of  a bent  lever, 
by  means  of  which 
it  may  be  at  once 
applied  to  the  ribbon-brake. 
greater  part  of  the 

periphery  of  the  wheel,  exerting  a frictional 
pressure  proportionate  to  the  force  applied 
to  the  lever. 


ribbon-fish,  s. 

Ichthyology : 

1.  Sing. : Regalecus  banksii,  known  also  as 
the  Oar-fish.  Its  length  is  about  twelve  feet ; 
colour  silvery,  with  irregular  dark  lines  and 
spots  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  body ; 
dorsal  red  ; snout  truncated,  mouth  edentate, 
stomach  prolonged  as  a pouch. 

2.  PI. : The  Acanthopterygian  division 
Taoiii formes  (q.v.). 

ribbon-grass,  s. 

Bot. : Phalaris  (Digraphis)  arundinacea,  var. 
variegata.  [Gardener’s  garters,  1.] 

ribbon-jasper,  s.  [Riband-jasper.] 

ribbon-lodge,  s.  An  assembly  of  Ribbon- 
meii,  or  their  place  of  meeting. 

ribbon-map,  s.  A map  printed  on  along 
strip  which  winds  on  an  axis  within  a case. 

ribbon-saw,  s.  A band-saw  (q.v.). 

Ribbon-Society,  s. 

Hist. : A secret  society  of  Irishmen,  origin- 
ated about  1808.  Originally  an  association  of 
Roman  Catholics,  founded  in  antagonism  to 
the  Orange  Society  of  the  northern  coun- 
ties, it  soon  became  an  agrarian  association, 
having  as  its  main  object  the  securing  of 
“ fixity  of  tenure.”  The  members  were  bound 
together  by  an  oath,  had  pass-words,  signs, 
&c.,  and  met  in  lodges.  The  name  was  derived 
from  the  piece  of  green  ribbon  worn  as  a badge 
in  the  button-hole. 

" The  main  object  of  the  Ribbon  Society  was  to  pre- 
vent  any  landlord,  under  any  circumstances  whatever, 
from  depriving  a tenant  of  his  land.  ‘ Fixity  of 
tenure,’  which  Yias  lately  been  bo  boldly  demanded  by 
the  advocates  of  tenant-right,  was  then  only  secretly 
proclaimed  in  the  lodges  of  the  Uibbon  Society,  and 
’fixity  of  tenure’  it  was  determined  to  carry  out  to 


the  death.  The  second  object  was  to  deter,  on  pain  <d 
almost  certain  death,  any  tenant  from  taking  land 
from  which  any  other  tenant  had  been  ev'eted-"-* 
Trench : Realities  of  Irish  Life,  ch.  iv. 

ribbon  tree,  s. 

Bot.  : Plagianthus  betulinus. 


ribbon  wire,  s.  A strong  ribbon  con, 

tabling  wire  threads;  also,  wire  made  into  fiat 
strips  for  commercial  purposes. 

ribbon  wood,  s. 

Bot.  : Hoheria  populnea,  of  New  Zealand. 


ribbon  worms,  s.  pi. 

Zoology : 

1.  [Tape-worms]. 

2.  The  Nematlielmintha  or  Nemertida(q.v.), 


* rib’ -bon,  v.t.  [Ribbon,  s.]  To  adorn  with 
ribbons  ; to  deck  out  or  furnish  with  or  as 
with  ribbons. 

“ Some  o’er  thy  Thamis  row  the  ribbon'd  fair. 
Others  along  the  safer  turnpike  fly,” 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  1,  70. 

rib’ -bon -ism,  rib’ -and- ifm,  s.  [Eng. 

ribbon,  riband  ; -ism.] 

Hist. : The  principles  of  Ribbonmen,  or  ol 
the  Ribbon  Society  (q.v.). 

rib'-bon-man,  s.  [Eng.  ribbon;  -man.)  A 
member  of  the  Ribbon  Society.  [Ribbonism.] 

“ Wild  deeds  had  been  enacted  by  the  Ribbonmen."— 
Trench  ; Realities  of  Irish  Life,  ch,  iv. 


rT-bes,  s.  [Dan.  ribs ; Sw.  risp,  reps,  or  from 
Arab  ribes  = Rheum  Ribes,  a different  plant.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Grossulariacese, 
Grossularia  being  a synonyn  of  Ribes.  (Lind- 
ley.)  The  typical  genus  of  Ribesiese  (q.v.). 
(Sir  Joseph  Hooker.)  Petals,  small;  scale-like 
stamens  included  or  nearly  so ; style  erect. 
Fifty-six  species  are  known,  from  the  north 
temperate  zone  and  the  Andes.  Four  are 
British,  Ribes  Grossularia,  the  Wild  Goose- 
berry [Gooseberry],  R.  alpinum,  the  Tasteless 
Mountain  Currant,  R.  rubrum,  the  Wild  Cur- 
rant, and  R.  nigrum,  the  Black  Curraut. 
[Currant,  B.  ^[  (2),  (8).]  Sir  Joseph  Hooker 
places  species  one  under  a section  Grossularia 
with  the  character,  “ branches  spinous,  leaves 
, plaited  in  bud,  peduncles  one  to  three-flow- 
ered,” and  the  others  under  Ribesia  (q.v.). 


ri-be§'-I-a,  s.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  ribes  (q.v.).] 
Bot. : A section  or  sub-genus  of  Ribes. 
Branches  not  spinous,  leaves  plaited  in  bud  ; 
racemes  many-flowered.  Contains  the  cur- 
rants. (Sir  Joseph  Hooker.)  [Currant.] 


n bes  i a'-^e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ribesi(a); 

Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Grossulariacese.  (Endlicher.) 


rx-bef-I-e'-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ribesi(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Saxifragacese.  Shrubs. 
Ovary  one-celled  ; fruit  a berry.  Type,  Ribes 
(q.v.).  (Sir  Joseph  Hooker.) 


rib  -grass,  s.  [Eng.  rib,  and  grass.] 

Bot. : The  genus  Plantago;  specif.,  Plantago 
lanceolata.  [Ribwort.] 


* rib-ibe,  * ryb-ybe,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Music:  A small  kind  of  fiddle;  a rebec 
(q.v.). 

2.  An  old  woman  ; an  old  bawd. 

" Rode  forth  to  sompne  a wide  we,  an  olde  ribibe, 
Feining  & cause,  for  he  wold  han  a bribe." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  6,8li5. 

* ri-bi-ble,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  ribibe  (q.v.).]  A 

small  ribibe.  (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3,332.) 

rib'-less,  a.  [Eng.  rib;  -less.]  Having  no  ribs. 

" Tickle  plenty’s  riblcss  Bide." 

Coleridge : To  a Young  Ass. 

rib'-roast,  v.t.  [Eng.  rib,  and  roast.]  To 
beat  soundly  ; to  thrash. 

“ I have  been  pinched  In  flesh,  and  well  ribroasted 
under  my  former  masters ; but  I’m  in  now  for  skin 
and  ail.’’— L' Estrange. 

* rib'-roast,  s.  [Ribroast,  «.]  A sound 

beating ; a thrashing. 

" Suche  a piece  of  filching  as  is  punishable  with  rid- 
roast."— Maroccus  Extaticus  (1595). 

rib'-roast-er,  s.  [Eng.  ribroast;  • er .]  A 
smart  or  severe  blow,  especially  with  a riding 
whip. 

rib'-rdast-ing,  s.  [Ribroast,  t>.]  A sound 

beating ; a thrashing. 

" Administer  a sound  ribroasting  to  such  ae  wel* 
refractory."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  9,  1882. 


f&to,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  po^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  ae,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


ribston— richessa 


4011 


rib  -ston,  s.  [From  Ribston,  in  Yorkshire, 
where  Sir  Henry  Goodricke  planted  three  pips 
sent  to  him  from  Rouen,  in  Normandy.  Two 
of  the  pips  died,  but  the  third  became  the 
parent  of  the  Ribston  apple-trees  in  England. 
(Brewer.)]  A fine  variety  of  apple ; also  called 
a Ribston-pippin. 

ribston-pippin,  s.  [Ribston.] 

rfb  -wort,  s.  [Eng.  rib,  and  wort.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing. : Plantago  lanceolata  [Riborass.] 

2.  PI. : Plantaginaceas  (q.v.).  (Bindley.) 

«rlc,  *-rick,  suff.  [A.S.  rice  - power,  kingdom, 
dominion  ; Icel.  riki ; Ger.  reicli ; Dut.  rijk ; 
Goth,  reiki.  From  the  same  root  as  Lat.  rego 
= to  rule  ; Eng.  regal,  region,  right,  rich,  Ac.] 
A suffix  denoting  jurisdiction,  or  the  district 
over  which  jurisdiction  or  authority  is  exer- 
cised, as  bishopric,  &c.  As  a termination  in 
proper  names  it  signifies  rich  or  powerful,  as 
Frederic  = rich  in  peace. 

rIc-91-a,  s.  [Named  after  P.  Francisco  Riccio, 
a Florentine  botanist.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Ricciacese  (q.v.). 
M mute  green  thalloid  plants.  Two  terrestrial 
species,  Riccia  glauca  and  R.  crystallina,  and 
two  aquatic,  R.  fluitans  and  R.  natans,  are 
British. 

rlc  <j:l-a'-9e  ®0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ricci(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceoi.] 

Bot. : Crystal  worts ; an  order  of  Acrogens, 
alliance  Muscales.  Small  terrestrial  herbs 
growing  in  mud  or  swimming  and  floating  in 
water,  their  leaves  and  stems  blended  into  a 
cellular  creeping  frond,  green  or  purple  be- 
neath. Capsule  valveless,  sunk  in  the  frond, 
rarely  free,  at  length  bui-sting  irregularly  or 
opening  by  a terminal  pore,  aud  discharg- 
ing numerous  spores  without  elaters.  From 
Europe,  the  south  of  Africa,  America,  &c. 
Known  genera  eight,  species  twenty-nine. 
Closely  akin  to,  if  not  constituting  a tribe  of, 
Marchantiaceae. 

jige,  * rize,  * ryce,  s.  [Fr.  riz ; Sp.  & Port. 
arroz;  Ital.  riso ; Lat.  orysa;  Gr.  ogv^a  (oruza) ; 
Pers.  orz ; Arab,  rozz,  or  with  the  article 
ar-roz.]  The  grain  produced  by  Oryza  sativa, 
believed  to  be  a native  of  southern  Asia, 
though  it  grows  apparently  wild  along  some 
rivers  in  South  America.  It  is  a marsh  plant, 
and  the  land  on  which  it  is  cultivated  requires 
to  be  artificially  irrigated.  Sometimes  small 
fields  are  surrounded  by  an  earthen  rampart 
descending  from  which  one  will  sink  ankle 
deep  in  mud.  Rice  is  very  extensively  culti- 
vated in  India,  especially  in  Bengal,  in  the 
Eastern  Peninsula  and  Islands,  and  in  China. 
It  constitutes  half  the  cereal  crop  of  Africa. 
In  1700  it  was  accidentally  introduced  into 
the  Southern  States  of  America,  and  is  now 
largely  grown  there.  To  a less  extent  it  is  grown 
in  Southern  Europe.  It  probably  supports  a 
larger  number  of  the  human  race  than  any 
other  cereal,  or  indeed  than  any  other  plant. 
It  contains  85  per  cent,  of  starch,  and  is  con- 
sidered less  nutritious  than  wheat.  Professor 
Watt  says  that  the  husked  seeds  and  the  flour 
are  demulcent  and  diuretic.  In  India  they 
are  sometimes  used  in  diseases  of  the  urinary 
organs  and  in  catarrh,  also  as  an  external 
application  to  burns  and  scalds. 

II  Canada,  Water,  or  Wild  Rice  is  Zizania 
aquatica.  [Zizania.]  Hungry  Rice  is  Pas- 
palum  exile.  Mountain  Rice,  a variety  of 
Oryza  sativa,  growing  in  dry  places  on  Indian 
mountains.  [Paddy.] 

rice-bird,  s. 

Omith. : The  Bob-o’-link  (q.v.). 

rice-dust,  rice-meal,  s.  The  refuse  of 
Tice  after  cleaning,  consisting  of  the  husks, 
broken  grains,  and  dust ; rice-meal.  It  is 
used  as  food  for  cattle. 

rice-field  mouse,  s. 

Zool. : Hesjjerr/mys  palustris.  By  some  natu- 
ralists this  species  is  made  a distinct  genus, 
Oryzomys  (q.v.). 

rice -flour,  ».  Ground  rice  for  making 
puddings,  Ac. 

rice-glue,  s.  A cement  said  to  be  made 
in  Japan  by  mixing  rice-flour  with  cold 
water,  and  then  boiling  the  mixture.  It  is 
white,  becomes  nearly  transparent,  and  is 
useful  for  cementing  layers  of  paper  together. 


rice-grains,  s.  pi. 

Astron. : Certain  forms  of  what  may  be 
bright  clouds  floating  in  the  sun’s  atmosphere, 
with  a dark  background. 

rice-meal,  s.  [Rice-dust.] 
rice-starch,  s. 

Chem. : The  starch  or  flour  of  rice.  The  gra- 
nules are  the  small- 
est of  all  the  com- 
mercial starches, 
varying  in  size 
from  -00010  to 
■00027  of  an  inch 
in  diameter,  angu- 
lar in  form,  and 
possessing  an  ex- 
tremely minute, 
often  impercepti- 
ble central  hilum. 

It  is  used  to  adul- 
terate pepper  and  rice-starch. 

ground  ginger.  (Magnified  200  diameters.) 

rice-milk,  s.  Milk  boiled  and  thickened 
with  rice. 

rice-paper,  s.  [Ricepaper.] 
rice-pudding,  s.  A pudding  made  of 
boiled  rice  and  milk,  with  eggs  aud  sugar. 
Currants  are  often  added. 

rice-shell,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Oliva  (q.v.). 

rice-soup,  s.  A kind  of  soup  made  with 
rice,  enriched  and  flavoured  with  butter, 
cream,  veal,  chicken,  or  mutton  stock,  a little 
salt  aud  pepper,  and  thickened  with  flour. 

rice-tendrac,  s. 

Zool. : Oryzorictes  hova  tetradactyla,  an  in- 
sectivorous mammal  described  by  Grandidier 
in  1870.  In  size  it  is  somewhat  smaller  than 
a hedgehog,  grayish-brown  in  colour,  and 
having  the  snout  prolonged  into  a short 
trunk.  The  damage  it  does  to  the  rice-crops 
is  doubtless  occasioned  by  its  burrowing  in 
pursuit  of  worms  and  insects. 

rice-troopial,  «.  The  same  as  Rice- 
bird  (q.v.). 

rice-water,  s.  Water  thickened  by  boil- 
ing rice  in  it,  sweetened  with  sugar,  and 
flavoured  with  cinnamon,  cloves,  nutmeg,  Ac. 
It  is  often  given  in  cases  of  diarrhoea. 

Rice-water  evacuations : 

Pathol. : Evacuations  resembling  rice-water 
passed  in  cholera.  More  narrowly  examined, 
there  are  found  grauular  corpuscles,  an  abun- 
dance of  water,  a little  epithelium,  vibriones, 
albuminous  flakes  floating  in  a colourless 
fluid  (whence  the  rice-water  appearance),  a 
little  biliary  matter,  and  a quantity  of  salts, 
especially  chloride  of  sodium.  (Tanner.) 

rice-weevil,  s. 

Entom. : Calandra  oryzce,  which  attacks  the 
rice  plant  in  the  Southern  States  of  America. 
Called  also  Sitophilus  oryzce. 

rice  - wine,  s.  A highly  intoxicating 
liquor  made  by  the  Chinese  from  rice. 

ri96'-pa-per,  s.  [Eng.  rice,  and  paper.] 

1.  A kind  of  paper  introduced  into  England 
about  1803,  and  named  from  its  supposed 
material,  which  was  thought  to  be  a sort  of 
dried  pulp  of  rice.  It  is,  however,  made  of 
the  pith  of  Aralia  papyrifera,  which  grows 
wild  in  abundance  in  the  island  of  Formosa. 
The  stem  is  cut  into  lengths  of  eight  or  ten 
inches,  and  the  pith  pushed  out,  much  as 
elders  are  cleared  of  pith.  This  is  cut  into 
a continuous  spiral  ribbon,  about  four  feet 
long,  which  is  spread  out  and  flattened  into 
sheets.  Pictures  are  painted  upon  it  by 
Chinese  artists. 

2.  A kind  of  paper  made  from  rice  straw, 
used  in  Japan,  Ac. 

rl9h,  * riche,  * ryche,  a.  [A.S.  rice  = rich, 
powerful.  (For  the  change  of  c to  ch,  cf.  pitch, 
from  A.S.  pic,  sjieech,  and  sjieak,  Ac.)  Cogn. 
with  Dut.  rijk;  Icel.  rikr ; S w.rik;  l)an .rig; 
Doth,  reiks ; Ger.  reich;  M.  H.  Ger.  riche;  Fr. 
riche;  Sp.  A Port,  rico  ; Ital.  ricco.] 

1.  Abounding  in  riches,  wealth,  or  material 
possessions  ; having  a large  portion  of  land, 
goods,  money,  or  other  valuable  property ; 
wealthy,  opulent.  (Opposed  to  poor.) 

44  And  Abram  waa  very  rich  in  cattle,  In  silver,  and 
In  guld."—  Genesis  xiii.  2. 


2.  Composed  of  valuable,  precious,  costly, 
or  rare  materials  or  ingredients ; valuable, 
precious,  costly,  rare. 

" Tber  on  rede  rubies  and  other  riche  stones." 

Piers  Plowman,  p.  24. 

3.  Abundant  in  materials ; yielding  large 
quantities  of  anything  valuable ; producing 
ample  supplies  ; productive,  fertile,  fruitful. 

44  Tbe  gorgeous  Ea3t  with  richest  band 
Pours  on  her  sons  barbarick  pearl  and  gold.44 

Milton  : P.  L.,  1L  8. 

4.  Well  supplied ; abundant ; well-filled  ; 
ample  : as,  a rich  treasury. 

5.  Abounding  in  qualities  pleasing  to  the 
senses  : as — 

(1)  Gratifying  to  the  sense  of  taste ; abounding 
in  nutritive  or  agreeable  qualities  ; as  applied 
to  articles  of  food,  highly  seasoned,  abounding 
in  oleaginous  ingredients  ; as  to  articles  of 
drink,  sweet,  luscious,  highly  flavoured : as, 
a rich  pudding,  rich  soup,  rich  pastry. 

(2)  Gratifying  or  agreeable  to  the  sense  of 
sight ; vivid,  bright ; not  faint  or  delicate  : as, 
rich  colours. 

(3)  Gratifying  or  agreeable  to  the  sense  of 
hearing  ; sweet,  mellow,  harmonious,  musical. 

**  But  village  notes  could  ne'er  supply 
That  rich  and  varied  melody.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  23. 

6.  Abounding  in  humour  or  wit ; highly  pro- 
vocative of  mirth  or  amusement ; laughable, 
comical,  funny  : as,  a rich  joke. 

U The  rich:  A rich  man  or  person;  rich 
people  collectively. 

” The  poor  is  hated  eveu  of  his  own  neighbour;  but 
the  rich  hath  many  friends."— Proverbs  xiv.  20. 

II  Rich  is  frequently  used  in  the  formation 
of  compounds,  the  meanings  of  which  are 
sufficiently  obvious,  as  rich-coloured,  rich- 
fleeced,  rich-laden,  Ac. 

* rioh-left,  a.  Inheriting  great  wealth 

(Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iv.  2.) 


* ri9h,  v.t.  [Rich,  a.]  To  make  rich  ; to  en- 
rich. 


“ Of  all  these  hounds  . . . 

With  shadowy  forests,  and  with  cliampains  rich'd. 
We  make  thee  lady."  Shakes y. : Lear,  i.  L 


rl9k-ar’-di-a,  s.  [Named  after  L.  C.  L.  M. 
Richard,  the  French  botanist  (1754-1821).] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Orontiaceae.  The  corm  of 
Richardia  africana,  a beautiful  plant  with  a 
snowy  spathe  and  golden  spadix,  was  formerly 
used  in  medicine.  It  is  the  White  Arum  or 
Trumpet  flower,  sometimes  cultivated  in  draw- 
ing rooms. 

Ri9h'-ard  Roe,  a.  [John  Doe.] 

ri9h-ard-sd  -ni-g.,  s.  [Named  after  Richard 
Richardson,  an  English  botanist.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Spermacocidae.  Trailing 
American  herbs.  The  roots  of  Pdchardsonia 
rosea  and  R.  scabra  have  some  of  the  proper- 
ties of  ipecacuanha. 

rl-pkei'-lite,  s.  [After  Richelle,  Vis4,  Bel- 
gium, where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : An  amorphous  mineral  of  a clear 
yellow  colour.  Hardness,  2 to  3 ; sp.  gr.  2 ; 
lustre,  greasy  to  resinous.  Compos.  : a hy- 
drated phosphate  of  alumina,  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  and  lime. 

rl9h'-e§,  * rich-esse,  s.  [Properly  a singu- 
lar, but  now  used  as  a plural.  Fr.  richesse  = 
riches,  from  riche  — rich  (q.v.);  Sp.  A Port 
riqueza;  Ital.  ricchezza.] 

* 1.  Orig.  : Used  as  a singular  noun  in  the 
same  sense  as  2. 

44  The  riches  of  the  ship  Is  come  on  shore  1 44 

Shakesp. : Othello,  1L  L 

2.  As  a plural : 

- (1)  That  which  makes  rich  or  enriches ; 

abundant  possessions ; abundance  of  land, 
goods,  or  money  ; wealth,  opulence,  affluence. 
44  My  riches  to  the  earth  from  whence  they  come.’4 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  i.  L 

(2)  That  which  is  or  appears  valuable,  pre- 
cious, or  estimable  ; valuable  or  precious  quali- 
ties. 

44  The  riches  of  our  minds,  onr  virtuous  and  com- 
mendable quAlities."— Sharp : Sermons,  vol.  t.  ser.  4. 

* (3)  Abundance. 

44  In  whom  we  have  redemption,  through  hiB  blood 
. . . according  to  tbe  riches  of  his  grace.” —Ephesians 
L 7. 

* rlch-esse,  s.  [Fr.]  Riches  (q.v.). 

“ After  the  richetsis  of  his  gloria."—  Wy cliff t : Eph+ 
tians  liL 


boil,  boy;  podt,  jowl;  cat,  90U,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ag;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  -tag, 
-oian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bgl,  dpi. 


4012 


rich'-ljr,  * ricbe  - lich,  * ryche  - Uche, 
• ric-lice,  a dv.  [Eng.  rich;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a rich  manner ; with  riches,  wealth,  or 
Abundance  of  goods  or  estate  ; with  abundant 
or  ample  funds  or  possessions. 

" A lady  richly  left.” 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  L 1* 

2.  In  a costly  manner ; splendidly,  sumptu- 
ously. 

" And  first,  brought  forth  Ulysses’  bed.  and  all 
That  richly  furnisht  it.” 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xiiL 

3.  Plenteously,  abundantly,  copiously ; in 
plenty  or  abundance. 

**  The  living  God  who  giveth  os  richly  all  things  to 
•njoy.  '—1  Timothy  vL  17. 

4.  Highly,  strongly : as,  a punishment  richly 
deserved. 

5.  In  a laughable  or  comical  manner  : as,  a 
story  richly  told. 

&19I1'  monel,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog.:  (1)  The  capital  of  Virginia;  (2)  a 
town  in  Berkshire  County,  Massachusetts. 

Richmond-earth,  s. 

Geol. : An  earth  or  bed  near  Richmond,  in 
Virginia.  It  is  of  Eocene  or  Miocene  age,  and 
is  largely  composed  of  diatoms. 

ri9h'-moild-Ite,  s.  [After  Richmond,  Mas- 
sachusetts, where  found  ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).)] 

Min. : A variety  of  Gibbsite  (q.v.)  in  which 
Hermann  states  that  he  found  37’62  per  cent, 
of  phosphoric  acid.  Newer  analyses  indicate 
that  Hermann's  result  was  obtained  from 
analysis  of  a wrongly  labelled  specimen. 

ri9h'-ness,  * rich-nesso,  s.  [Bng.  rich; 

-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rich  or  of 
possessing  abundance  of  wealth,  goods,  or 
lands  ; wealth,  affluence,  opulence,  riches. 

2.  Abundance  of  precious,  costly,  or  valu- 
able ingredients  or  material ; preciousness, 
Costliness,  value. 

"And  in  tbs  richness  of  the  productions  of  tbis 
third  kingdom,  be  flattered  himself  he  had  found  a 
full  compensation  for  the  insignificancy  of  those  of 
the  other  two." — Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations,  vol.  ii., 
bk.  1 v.,  ch.  vii. 

3.  Abundance,  plenty,  fulness  of  supply. 

4.  Productiveness,  fertility,  fruitfulness. 

41  Bring  forth  that  British  vale,  and  he  it  ne’er  so  rare, 

But  Catmua  with  that  vale  for  richness  shall  com- 
pare." Drayton : Poly-Olbion,  s.  24. 

5.  Abundance  of  nutritive  or  agreeable 
qualities  : as,  richness  of  food,  &c. 

6.  Abundance  of  qualities  pleasing  or  agree- 
able to  the  sight ; brightness,  brilliancy  ; as, 
richness  of  colour. 

7.  Abundance  of  qualities  pleasing  or 
agreeable  to  the  ear  : as,  richness  of  tone. 

8.  The  quality  of  being  highly  amusing  or 
laughable  ; comicality,  funniness,  wit : as,  the 
richness  of  a story  or  joke. 

rich'-ter  Ite,  s.  [After  Prof.  T.  Richter ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).  1 

Min. : This  mineral  as  described  by  Breit- 
haupt  appears  to  be  in  composition  near  the 
Scliefferite  of  Michaelson  (q.v.).  Crystals 
acicular;  sp.  gr.  2 ’826;  colour,  isabella-yellow 
to  pale  yellowish-brown.  Igelstrom  found  a 
similar  mineral  at  Pajsberg,  Sweden,  which 
afforded  the  formula  (MgO,M  nO,CaO,  KO,  NaO) 
Si02,  the  alkalis  amounting  to  between  8 and 
9 per  cent.  It  is  still  uncertain  whether  this 
species  should  be  referred  to  pyroxene  or 
hornblende. 

r^h'-weed,  s.  [Eng.  rich,  and  weed.] 

Hot. : Pilea  pumila. 

1*9  in-e  la-ld-a  mido,  *.  [Eng.  ricine- 
laid(in),  and  amide.]  . 

Chem.  ; C]8H35N02.  A product  obtained  by 
the  action  of  alcoholic  ammonia  on  ricine- 
laidin.  It  closely  resembles  elaidamide,  melts 
at  91-93°,  and  solidifies  at  89°.  (Watts.) 

1*9  In-e-la’-id-ate,  s.  [Eng.  ricinelaid(ic) ; 
-ate.] 

Chem. ; A salt  of  ricinelai’dic  acid. 

ricinelaidate  of  ethyl,  s. 

Chem.:  C20U38O3  — CiKll^fOon.-.lO^.  Ricine- 
laidic  ether.  A crystalline  mass,  formed  by 
the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  gas  on  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  rieinelaidic  acid.  It 
melts  at  16°,  and  is  slightly  solable  in  cold, 
but  very  soluble  in  hot  alcohol. 


richly— rickety 


ri9-m-e-la-id'-Ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ricin(us), 
and  Eng.  elaidie,]  Derived  from  or  containing 
ricinelaidin. 

ricinelaidic-acid,  s. 

Chem. ; Ci8H3403.  Palmic  acid.  Produced 
by  the  action  of  nitrous  acid  on  ricinoleic 
acid,  or  by  saponifying  ricinelaidin  with 
caustic  potash,  and  decomposing  the  resulting 
soap  with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  white  silky  needles  melting  at  50°,  is  insol- 
uble in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
decomposing  alkaline  carbonates.  The  ricine- 
laklates  of  the  alkali-metals  are  readily  soluble 
in  water ; the  other  salts  are  very  insoluble. 

ricinelaidic-ether,  s.  [Ricinelaidate 

OF  ETHYL.] 

ri9-in-e-la'-ld-in,s.  [Eng.  ricinelaid(ic);  -in.] 

Chem. : C39H72O7  (?).  A fatty  body  produced 
by  the  action  of  nitric  peroxide  on  castor  oil. 
It  forms  small  white  nodules,  melts  at  62°,  and 
is  insoluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether.  Boiled  with  caustic  potash 
it  is  converted  into  glycerine  and  potassium 
ricinelaidate.  When  submitted  to  dry  distil- 
lation it  yields  a dark  red  spongy  residue,  and 
a distillate  of  oenanthol. 

*i-9ln'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  ricinpine) ; -ic.]  The 
same  as  Ricinoleic  (q.v.). 

ri9'-In-ine,  s.  [Mod.  I.at.  ricin(us);  -ine.] 

Chem. : An  alkaloid  found  in  the  seeds  of 
the  castor-oil  plant.  To  obtain  it,  the  bruised 
seeds  are  repeatedly  boiled  with  water,  filtered, 
and  the  filtrate  evaporated  to  a syrup  and 
treated  with  alcohol.  It  forms  colourless  rec- 
tangular prisms  insoluble  in  water,  slightly 
soluble  in  ether  and  benzene,  but  very  sol- 
uble in  alcohol.  When  heated  it  melts  to  a 
colourless  liquid,  and  sublimes  unchanged  be- 
tween two  watcli  glasses. 

ricino-le'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  ricinole(ic),  and 

amide.] 

Chem. : C18H35N  O2  = C18H33O2  j A crys- 

talline body  produced  by  saturating  an  alco- 
holic solution  of  castor  oil  with  ammonia  gas, 
and  heating  for  forty-eight  hours  in  a salt 
bath.  It  forms  beautiful  white  needles,  melts 
at  66°,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether.  By  heating  with  acids  or  alkalis 
it  is  converted  into  ricinoleic  acid  and 
ammonia. 

rl9-m-d'-le-ate,  s.  [Eng.  ricinoh(ic) ; -ate.] 

Chem. : A salt  of  ricinoleic  acid. 

rlcinoleate  of  ethyl,  s. 

Chem.  : C2()II3a03  = C1sH33(C2H5)03.  Ricin- 
oleic ether.  A yellowish  oil  produced  by 
passing  hydrochloric  acid  gas  into  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  ricinoleic  acid,  and  purifying  by 
washing  with  water  and  sodic  carbonate.  It 
cannot  be  distilled  without  decomposition. 

ri9  In-d-le'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ricin(us),  and 
Eng.  oleic.]  Derived  from  or  contained  in 
castor  oil. 

ricinoleic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : 0^3403  = C18H3302  j Q Ela-lodi(, 

acid,  ricinic  acid.  A monobasic  acid  produced 
by  saponifying  castor  oil,  or  the  oil  of  Jatropha 
rnrcas  with  potash  or  soda  ley,  and  decompos- 
ing by  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a pale  yellow, 
inodorous  oil,  witli  a disagreeable  harsh  taste, 
sp.  gr.  ’94  at  15°,  solidifies  at  — 6°  to  a granular 
mass,  and  mixes  in  all  proportions  with  alcohol 
and  ether.  It  does  not  oxidise  on  exposure  to 
the  air,  and  gives,  on  dry  distillation,  osnan- 
thol.  All  ricinoleates  are  crystallizable  and 
soluble  in  alcohol,  many  of  them  also  in  ether. 

ricinoleic-ethcr,  s.  [Ricinoleate  of 

ETHYL.] 

ri9-in-6’-lic,  a.  [Ricinoleic.] 

ri-9in'-u-la,  s.  [Dimin.  from  Mod.  Lat. 
ricinus  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  it  Palceont. : A genus  of  Buccinidae, 
with  a thick  tuberculated  or  spiny  shell  with 
callous  projections  on  the  lips.  Recent 
species  thirty-four,  from  Southern  Asia  and 
the  Pacific.  Fossil  three,  from  the  Miocene 
of  France. 

ri9'-in-us,  s.  [Lat.  = (1)  a tick,  (2)  Ricinus 
communis,  the  fruit  of  which  was  supposed  to 
resemble  a tick.] 


hot.  : A genus  of  Crotoneae.  Trees,  shrubs 
or  herbs,  having  their  leaves  alternate,  stipu- 
late, palmate,  with  glands  at  the  apex  of  tin 
petiole ; flowers  in  terminal  panicles,  calyx 
three-  to  four-parted,  petals  none,  starneni 
many,  polyadelphous ; stigmas  three,  bipartite 
feathery  ; fruit  capsular,  tricoccous.  liicinvj 
communis,  the  Common  Castor  Oil  plant,  01 
Palma  Christi,  is  a large  shrub  or  small  tree 
indigenous  in  Arabia  and  North  Africa  (and 
India  ?).  It  is  largely  cultivated  all  over  thi 
warmer  countries.  In  Europe  it  becomes  ar 
annual.  Fifteen  or  sixteen  varieties  of  ths 
plant  have  arisen.  Prof.  Watt  (Calcutta  Exhib. 
Rep.,  iv.  60)  reduces  them  to  three  sections- 
(1)  small-seeded,  (2)  large-seeded,  (3)  a form 
grown,  on  account  of  its  leaves,  as  food 
for  the  Eria  silkworm.  The  small-seeded 
form  is  grown  as  a crop,  the  large-seeded  one 
as  a hedge.  The  seeds  furnish  castor  oil, 
and  are  also  used  by  dyers  to  render  colours 
permanent.  Persons  camping  near  a field  ol 
the  plant  are  apt  to  be  attacked  with  diar- 
rhoea. The  fresh  juice  is  used  as  an  emetic ; 
made  into  a poultice  with  barley-meal  it  is 
used  in  inflammation  of  the  eye.  The  leave* 
as  a decoction,  or  as  a poultice,  are  lactft- 
gogues  and  emmenagogues. 

H Ricini  oleum  is  Castor  oil  (q.  v.). 

*-rick,  suff.  [*ric.  ] 

rick,  * reek,  * reke,  s.  [A.  3.  hrtac;  cogn. 
with  Icel.  hraukr ; O.  Sw.  ruka,  ruga.] 

1.  A pile  or  stack  of  corn  or  hay  regularly 
heaped  up,  and  generally  thatched  to  preserve 
it  from  wet. 

“ A crop  bo  plenteous  aa  the  land  to  load, 

O’ercome  the  crowded  bams,  and  lodge  on  rick i 
abroad.”  Dryden  : Virgil ; Oeorgicii.  748. 

2.  A small  heap  of  corn  or  hay  piled  up  by 
the  gatherer.  (Prov.) 

" In  the  North  they  bind  them  up  in  small  bundle*, 
and  make  small  Tricks  of  them  in  the  field.” — Morti* 
mer  : Husbandry. 

* 3.  A heap,  generally. 

" So  many  hils  to  heap  upop  a rick.” 

Sylvester : Magnificence.  1,147. 

rick-cloth,  s.  A tarpaulin  or  canvas  cloth 
placed  over  ricks  to  protect  them  from  wet. 

rick-stand,  s.  A basement  of  timber 
or  iron,  or  sometimes  wholly  or  in  part  of 
masonry,  on  which  corn-ricks  stand  or  are 
built,  the  object  being  to  keep  the  lower  part 
of  the  stack  dry  and  free  from  vermin. 

rick  (1),  v.t.  [Rick,  s.]  To  pile  or  heap  up  in 

ricks. 

rick  (2),  v.t.  [Wrick.] 

rlck'-er§,  s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  stems 
or  trunks  of  young  trees  cut  up  into  lengths  for 
stowing  flax,  hemp,  or  the  like  ’,  or  for  spars 
for  boat  masts  or  yards,  boat-hook  staves,  &c. 

* rick'-et-ish,  a.  [Eng.  ricket(y);  -ish.] 

Somewhat  rickety. 

" Surely  there  is  some  other  cure  for  a ricketith  body 
than  to  kill  it.”— Fuller  : Qeneral  Worthies,  ch.  xi. 

* rick'-et-ly,  a.  [Rickets.]  Ricketty,  for 

which  it  is  perhaps  a misprint. 

"Weak,  ricketly,  and  contemptuous."—  Qauitn: 
Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  262. 

rick'-ets,  s.  [Prov.  Eng.  of  Dorset  and  Som- 
ersetshire. Mahn  connects  it  either  with  A.S. 
rig,  hric  = back,  spine,  or  with  wriggian  = to 
bend ; cf.  Eng.  wriggle ; Skeat  derives  it 
from  Eng.  wrick,  Mid.  Eng.  wrikken  = to 
twist,  with  the  pi.  suff.  -ets,  and  compares  it 
with  A.S.  to  wring.  The  Greek  looking  ra- 
chitis is  derived  from  it,  and  not  vice  versd.] 
Pathol. ; MollUies  ossium.  Softening  of  the 
bones  owing  to  the  want  of  lime,  shown 
by  curvature  of  the  long  bones  and  enlarge- 
ment of  their  cancellous  ends,  usually  ap- 
pearing  between  the  ages  of  four  and  twelve 
months.  Milk  and  lime-water,  and  cod-liver 
oil,  with  good  nourishment,  ventilation,  and 
ure  air,  are  the  chief  requisites  for  recovery, 
ut  this  is  not  always  certain. 

rick'-et-y,  rick'-et-ty,  a.  [Rickets.] 

I.  Lit. ; Suffering  from  or  affected  with 
rickets. 

’’  In  a young  animal,  when  the  solids  are  too  lax 
(the  raso  of  rickety  children),  the  diet  should  be  gently 
astringent." — Arbuthnot : On  Aliments,  prop.  7. 

II.  Figuratively; 

1.  Shaky  ; threatening  to  fall ; unsteady 
tottering. 

" There  we  climbed  on  top  of  a rickety  old  coach."-* 
Scribner's  Magazine,  Aug.  1877,  p.  401. 


(ate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t» 
OS’s  wore,  W9I4  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  ciire,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  to,  ca  — e ; cy  — a;  qu  = kw. 


rickle— rideau 


4013 


2.  Like  a child  affected  with  rickets  ; feeble 
In  the  joints  : hence,  feeble  or  imperfect 
generally. 

“ So  crude  and  rickety  notions,  enfeebled  by  re- 
straint,  at  length  acquire  health  and  proportion."— 
Warburton  : Works,  i.  145. 

fic  kle,  s.  [Eng.  rick,  s. ; dim.  suff.  -le.] 

1.  A little  rick  or  stack  ; a stook. 

2.  A heap  of  stones,  peat,  &c. 

piC’-o-Qhet,  s.  [Ft.  = the  sport  of  ducks-and- 
drakes  (q.  v.).]  A rebounding  from  a flat  sur- 
face, as  of  a stone  from  water,  or  a cannon- 
ball or  bullet  from  water  or  the  ground  ; the 
motion  commonly  known  as  ducks-and-drakes ; 
a shot  which  rebounds  from  a flat  surface. 

“ My  third  shot  was  more  effective,  although  an 
undoubted  ricochet.” — Field,  Jan.  23,  1886. 

ricochet-fire,  ricochet-firing,  s. 

Mil.  : A mode  of  firing  with  small  charges 
and  small  elevation,  resulting  in  a bounding 
or  skipping  of  the  projectile.  In  firing  at  a 
fortification,  sufficient  elevation  is  given  to 
just  clear  the  parapet,  so  that  the  ball  may 
bound  along  the  terre-plein  or  banquette 
without  rising  far  above  its  level.  It  is  used 
with  effect  on  hard,  smooth  ground  against 
bodies  of  troops  or  such  obstacles  as  abattis  ; 
and  also  upon  water,  either  with  round  shot 
or  rifle-balls.  It  was  introduced  by  Vauban 
at  the  siege  of  Philipsburg,  in  1688. 

ricochet-shot,  s. 

Gunnery  : A bounding  or  leaping  shot,  fired 
at  low  elevation  with  small  charge. 

ric  o phet,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  ricocher .]  [Rico- 
chet, s.J 

A.  Trans. : To  operate  upon  by  ricochet- 
firing. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  skim  or  rebound,  as  a stone  or 
ball  along  the  surface  of  water. 

“ Then  ricochetting , deposited  half  the  brass  shell  In 
the  wooden  screen." — Field,  Oct.  17,  1885. 

* 2.  Fig.  : To  be  made  ducks  and  drakes  of ; 
to  be  squandered. 

ric'-tal,  a.  [Lat.  rict(us);  Eng.  suff.  -al.] 

Zool.  : Of  or  belonging  to  the  rictus. 

" The  mouth  is  open,  defended  by  rictal  bristles.”— 
Swainson  : Birds,  i.,  § 55. 

* ric'-ture,  s.  [Lat . rictura.]  A gaping. 

ric'  -tus,  s.  [Lat.  = the  opened  mouth.] 

1.  Bot.  : The  orifice  of  a ringent  or  of  a per- 
sonate corolla. 

2.  Ornith.  : The  gape  or  opening  of  the 
mouth ; the  mouth. 

• rid,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Ride,  v.] 

rid,  * rcdde,  * ridde,  v.t.  [A.S.  hreddan  = 
to  snatch  away,  to  deliver ; O.  Fries,  hredda; 
Dut.  redden;  Dan.  redde;  Sw.  rddde;  Ger. 
retten,  prob.  from  A.S.  hnedh  = quick  ; M.  H. 
Ger.  hrat,  rad.] 

* 1.  To  free,  to  deliver,  to  save. 

“ That  he  might  rid  him  out  of  their  hands.” — 
Genesis  xxxvii.  22. 

2.  To  free,  to  clear,  to  disencumber.  (Fol- 
lowed by  of.  Frequently  used  reflexively.) 
[Rid.] 

” I . . . shall  soon, 

Arm’d  with  thy  might,  rid  heav  nof  these  rebell’d.” 

\ Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  737. 

*3.  To  drive  away,  to  get  rid  of,  to  expel. 

" I will  rid  evil  beasts  out  of  the  land.”— Leviticus 

XXV  i.  6. 

* 4.  To  get  rid  of ; to  do  or  make  away  with. 

“ To  lose  a friend  to  rid  a foe.” 

Daniel : Civil  Wars,  L 

*5.  To  dispose  of,  to  finish,  to  despatch. 

“ The  red  plague  rid  you.” 

Shakesp.  : Tempest,  i.  2. 

* 6.  To  make  away  with  ; to  destroy  by 
violence. 

“ You  have  rid  this  svMet  young  prince  !” 

ShaAmsp.  : 8 Henry  VI.,  v.  5. 

rid,  a.  [Rid,  v.]  Free,  clear.  (Spenser  : F.  Q., 
VI.  iv.  38.) 

1[  To  get  rid  of:  To  free  or  clear  one’s  self 
from. 

" Reduce  hia  wages,  or  get  rid  of  her." 

Cowper : Truth,  211. 

tid  -dan9e,  s.  [Eng.  rid;  -ance.] 

* 1.  The  act  of  ridding  or  freeing ; a clean- 
ing up  or  out ; a clearing  away. 

“ Thou  shalt  not  make  clean  riddance  of  the  corners 
of  thy  Held. '—Leviticus  xxiiL  22. 


2.  The  act  of  getting  rid  of  something ; the 
act  of  ridding  one’s  self  of  something  ; the 
state  of  being  rid  or  free  ; freedom,  deliverance. 
“ But  rather  riddance  from  long  languishmeut.” 
Spenser  : Daphnaida, 

if  A good  riddance:  A fortunate  or  pleasant 
relief  from  a person’s  company. 

rid'-den,  pa.  par.  [Ride,  v .] 

^1  Frequently  used  in  composition,  as  priest- 
ridden..  [Ride,  v.,  B.  4.] 

rid'-der,  s.  [Eng.  rid,  v.  ; -er.]  One  who  or 
that  which  rids. 

rid  -die  (1),  * red-els,  * ryd-els,  * ryd- 
del,  s.  [Prop,  with  a final  s,  from  A.S. 
rcbdelse , pi.  r&delsan , from  rcedan  = to  read, 
to  interpret ; Dut.  raadsel,  from  raden  = to 
counsel,  to  guess  ; Ger.  rathsel , from  rathen.] 

1.  A puzzle  ; a puzzling  question  ; an  enig- 
ma ; a proposition  put  in  obscure  or  ambigu- 
ous terms  to  exercise  the  ingenuity  in  dis- 
covering its  meaning. 

" Make  a riddle  what  he  made  so  plain.” 

Dryden  : Hind  & Panther,  L 140. 

2.  Anything  puzzling  or  ambiguous  ; a 
puzzle. 

“ I live,  yet  I seem  to  myself  to  be  dead, 

Such  a riddle  is  not  to  be  found." 

Cowper : Quion;  Scenes  Favourable  to  Meditation. 

rid'-dle  (2),  * rid-il,  s.  [For  hriddle,  from 
A.S.  hridder  = a vessel  for  winnowing  corn; 
cogn.  with  Ir.  creathair ; Gael,  criathar;  Corn. 
croider ; Bret,  kroner  = a sieve.] 

1.  A sieve  with  coarse' meshes,  made  of  iron 
or  basket-work,  and  used  in  separating  coarser 
substances  from  the  finer,  as  chaff  from  grain, 
cinders  from  ashes,  gravel  from  sand,  large 
pieces  of  ore  from  the  smaller,  &c. 

“ The  same  are  shred  and  minced  so  small  as  they 
may  passe  through  a sieve  or  a riddle."— P.  Holland  : 
Plinie,  bk.  xvi.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Wire-working  : A board  with  sloping  pins 
which  lean  opposite  ways,  and  between  which 
wire  is  drawn  in  a somewhat  zigzag  course,  to 
straighten  it. 

3.  Founding ; A coarse  sieve  (half-inch  mesh), 
used  to  clean  and  mix  the  old  floor-sand  of  the 
moulding-shop. 

4.  Ilydr.-eng.  : A kind  of  weir  in  rivers. 

rxd  -dle  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Riddle  (1),  s.] 

A.  Trans.  : To  solve,  to  explain. 

“ Is’t  requisite  another  bore  my  nostrils? 

Riddle  me  that.” 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Tamer  Tamed. 

* B.  Intrans.  : To  speak  enigmatically,  or 
in  riddles. 

rid’-dle  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  hridian.]  [Riddle 
(2),  s.J 

A,  Transitive : 

1.  To  passthrough  a riddle,  so  as  to  separate 
the  coarser  parts  from  the  finer  ; to  sift. 

“ To  riddle  the  coal  before  sending  it  to  the  pithead.” 
—Daily  Chronicle,  Sept  3,  1885. 

2.  To  perforate  with  balls  or  shot,  so  as  to 
make  like  a riddle. 

“ Whose  hull  he  riddled  till  it  was  a perfect  sieve.” — 
Daily  Telegraph,  August  25,  1885. 

B.  Intrans. : To  use  a riddle ; to  sift  or 
screen  materials  with  a riddle. 

” Robin  Goodfellow  ...  he  that  riddles  for  the 
country  maides.”— Ben  Jonson:  Love  Restored. 

rid-dler  (1),  s.  [Eng.  riddl(e),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  propounds  riddles ; one  who  speaks  in 
riddles. 

“ Thou  riddler,  speak 

Direct  and  clear  ; else  I will  reach  thy  soul." 

Home : Douglas,  ill.  2. 

rid  -dler  (2),  s.  [Eng.  riddUfi),  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  sifts  or  riddles. 

rid-dling,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Riddle  (1),  ».] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Enigmatical. 

" Riddling  triplets  of  old  time." 

Tennyson. 

rid'-dling,  s.  [Riddle  (2),  v.] 

Metall.  (PI.) : The  middle  size  of  broken 
ore  which  is  obtained  by  sifting. 

* rid'-dling-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  riddling;  -ly.] 
In  manner  of  a riddle ; in  riddles  ; enigmati- 
cally, obscurely. 

“ Like  the  pestilence  and  old-fashion’d  love, 
Riddlingly  it  catcheth  men,  and  doth  remove 
Never."  Donne:  Satires , ii. 

ride,  * ryde  (pa.  t.  * rid,  * rood,  rode,  pa. 
par.  * rid,  * riden,  ridden),  v.i.  & t.  [A.S. 
ridan  (pa.  t.  rod,  pa.  par.  riden) ; cogn.  with 


Dut.  rijden;  Ice.l.  rldha;  Dan.  ride;  Sw.  rida{ 
Ger.  reiten ; O.  H.  Ger.  ritan.  From  the  same 
root  as  raid,  ready,  and  road.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  hh  borne  along,  on  the  back  of  an 
animal,  especially  of  a horse. 

2.  To  be  borne  or  carried  in  a vehicle  : as, 
To  ride  in  a carriage,  a train,  &c. ; to  drive. 

3.  To  he  mounted  on  ; to  sit  astraddle. 

" To  ride  on  the  curled  clouds.” 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  i.  2. 

4.  To  have  skill  or  ability  as  an  equestrian ; 
to  understand  or  practise  horsemanship. 

“ Wel  coude  he  sitte  on  hors,  and  fay  re  ride.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.  (ProL  98.) 

5.  To  be  supported  in  motion  ; to  rest. 

“ The  axle-tree 
On  which  heaven  rides.” 

Shakesp. : Troilus  & Cressida,  L 8. 

H A rope  is  said  to  ride  when  one  of  the 
turns  by  which  it  is  wound  lies  over  another, 
so  as  to  interrupt  the  operation  or  prevent  its 
rendering. 

6.  To  be  borne  on  or  in  a fluid. 

" A vessel  rides  fast  by,  but  not  prepared 
For  this  design.”  Shakesp.  : Winter’s  Tale,  iv.  8. 

7.  To  support  a rider  ; to  move  under  a 
saddle  ; to  move  when  driven  or  pulled  : as, 
A horse  rides  easy,  a carriage  rides  easy. 

* 8.  To  move  or  dance  in  a triumphant 
manner. 

“ Disdain  and  scorn  ride  sparkling  in  her  eyes.” 

Shakesp.  : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iii.  1. 

* 9.  To  have  free  play  ; to  practise  at  will. 

“ Thou  hast  caused  men  to  ride  over  our  heads." — 
Psalm  lxvi.  12. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  sit,  or  be  supported  and  borne  on  ; to 
mount  and  manage,  as  a horse. 

2.  To  go  over  or  traverse  in  riding : as,  To 
ride  a mile. 

3.  To  do,  make,  perform,  or  execute,  as  on 
horseback  : as,  To  ride  a race. 

* 4.  To  manage,  treat,  or  practise  on  in- 
solently or  at  will ; to  tyrannize  or  domineer 
over.  [Ridden.] 

“ I’ll  ride  your  horse  as  well  as  I ride  you.” 

Shakesp. : Twelfth  Night,  iii.  4. 
f 1 .To  ride  at  anchor : 

Naut. : To  be  anchored  ; to  lie  at  anchor. 

2.  To  ride  down : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang.  : To  trample  down  or  over- 
throw by  riding  or  driving  over. 

(2)  Naut.  : To  bend  or  bear  down  by  main 
strength  and  weight : as.  To  ride  down  a sail. 

3.  To  ride  easy : 

Naut.  : Said  when  a ship  does  not  labour  or 
feel  a great  strain  on  her  cables. 

4.  To  ride  hard : 

Naut.  : Said  when  a ship  pitches  or  lahours 
violently,  so  as  to  strain  her  cables,  masts,  or 
hull. 

5.  To  ride  out : To  continue  afloat  during, 
and  withstand  the  fury  of,  as  a vessel  does  a 
gale. 

6.  To  ride  the  high  horse:  [High,  H (3)]. 

* 7.  To  ride  the  wild  mare : To  play  at  see. 
saw.  (Shalxsp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  ii.  4.) 

ride,  s.  [Ride,  v.] 

1.  An  excursion  on  horseback  or  in  a vehicle. 

2.  A saddle-horse.  ( Prov .) 

3.  A road  or  avenue  cut  through  a wood  or 
pleasure-grounds  for  the  exercise  of  riding; 
a riding. 

" A fox,  and  a good  big  one  too,  was  seen  crossing  a 
ride  that  runs  through  the  plantation.”— Field,  Dec.  6, 
1884. 

4.  A division  or  district  established  for 
excise  purposes. 

ride-officer,  s.  An  excise  officer  in  charge 
of  a ride.  [Ride,  s.,  4.] 

rlde'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  ride,  v. ; -a We.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  ridden  over ; passable 
on  horseback. 

“ The  water  was  rideable.”— Lister : Autobiography t 
p.  45. 

2.  Capable  of  being  ridden. 

“ I rode  everything  rideable.”— Savage : R.  MeiUi- 
cott,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

rideau'  (eau  as  6),  s.  [Fr.  = a curtain,  a 

rideau.] 

Fort.  : A small  elevation  of  earth,  extending 
itself  lengthwise  on  a plain,  serving  to  cover 
a camp  from  the  approach  of  an  enemy,  or  to 
give  other  advantages  to  a post. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jtffrl;  cat,  9eU,  chorns,  9bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = £ 

•Clan,  -tian  = all  an.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ ion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble.  -die,  &c.  — bei,  d@l> 


4014 


rident— riding 


* ri'-^ent,  a.  [Lat.  ridens , pr.  par.  of  video  = 
to  laugh.]  Laughing,  smiling. 

"A  smile  so  exceedingly  rident."— Thackeray : New- 
comes,  ch.  xxlv. 

rid  er,  s.  [Eng.  rid(e),  v. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  One  who  rides ; one  who  is  carried  on  a 
horse  or  in  a vehicle. 

“ Look  what  a horse  should  have,  he  did  not  lack, 
Save  a proud  rider  ou  so  proud  a back." 

Shakesp. : Venus  & Adonis,  300. 

* 2.  One  who  breaks  or  manages  a horse  or 
horses.  [Rough-rider.] 

“ They  are  taught  their  manage,  aud  to  that  end 
riders  dearly  hired.”— Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  i.  1. 

* 3.  A mounted  robber  or  reiver ; a moss- 
trooper. 

“ In  Ewsdale,  eight  and  forty  notorious  riders  are 
i hung  on  growing  trees."— Drummond : Hist,  of  James  V. 

* 4.  One  who  travelled  for  a mercantile 
house  to  collect  orders,  &c.  Now  called  a 
traveller. 

“ They  come  to  us  as  riders  in  a trade.” 

Crabbe : Borough,  let.  iv. 

5.  An  addition  to  a MS.,  as  a roll,  record, 
or  other  document  inserted  after  its  hi  st  com- 
pletion on  a separate  piece  of  paper  ; an  addi- 
tional clause,  as  to  a bill  in  parliament. 

" A rider  was  added,  which  permitted  a merchant 
possessed  of  five  thousand  pounds  to  represent  the 
town  in  which  he  resided."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xxii. 

6.  A subsidiary  problem  in  geometry. 

* 7.  A Dutch  coin,  so  called  from  being  im- 
pressed with  the  figure  of  a man  on  horse- 
back, and  worth  about  27s. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mining : A deposit  of  ore  overlying  the 
principal  lode. 

2.  Shipbuilding: 

(1)  A rib  within  the  inner  sheathing,  bolted 
through  the  latter  into  the  main  ribs  and 
planking,  for  the  purpose  of  stiffening  the 
frame.  The  riders  extend  from  the  keelson  to 
the  orlop-beams. 

(2)  A second  tier  of  casks  in  a hold. 

(3)  A rope  which  crosses  another  and  joins  it. 

3.  Ordn. : A piece  of  wood  in  a gun-carriage 
on  which  the  side-pieces  rest. 

rlderroll,  s.  A separate  addition  made 
to  a roll  or  record.  [Ridek,  I.  5.] 


Sid'-er-less,  a.  [Eng.  rider ; -less.]  Without 
a rider  ; having  no  rider. 

“ Herds  of  riderless  horses.” 

Longfellow  : Evangeline,  ti.  4. 


sidge,  * rigge,  * rig,  * rug,  s.  [A.S.  hrycg 
= the  back  of  a man  or  beast ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  rug  = a back,  ridge  ; Dan.  ryg  ; Sw. 
rygg ; Icel.  hryggr ; O.  H.  Ger.  hrucki ; Ger. 
riicken ; Gr.  pa^is  (rhuchis).] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

* 1.  The  back  ; the  top  of  the  back. 

“ Upon  his  rig"  Hauelok,  1.775. 

2.  The  top  of  any  protuberance. 

“ The  line  that  forms  a ridge  of  the  nose  is  beautiful 
when  it  is  straight." — Reynolds:  Idler,  No.  82. 

‘ 3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

4.  An  elevation  or  rise  of  ground  of  greater 
length  than  breadth. 

**  Green  is  the  churchyard,  beautiful  aud  preen. 
liidge  rising  gently  by  the  side  of  ridge. 

\V ordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

5.  An  extended  elevation  of  the  ground  or 
earth's  surface,  long  in  comparison  with  its 
breadth  ; a long  crest  or  summit ; an  extended 
line  of  the  earth’s  surface,  raised  from  or 
standing  above  the  adjoining  surface ; any 
long  and  steep  elevation  or  eminence. 


" The  frozen  ridges  of  the  Alps.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  1.11. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Agric.  : A strip  of  ground  thrown  up  by 
the  plough  or  left  between  furrows  ; a bed  or 
long  strip  of  ground  of  greater  or  less  width, 
formed  by  furrow  slices  running  the  whole 
length  of  the  iieid,  and  divided  from  each 
other  by  open  furrows  or  gutters  parallel  to 
each  other,  which  serve  as  drains  for  carrying 
off  the  surface  water. 


2.  A nat.  : A prominent  border  or  elevation. 
Used  of  a crest  or  line  of  bone,  also  of  the 
superciliary,  the  occipital,  the  condylar 
ridges,  &c. 

3.  Bot.  (PI.) : Five  primary  longitudinal 
elevations  on  the  back  of  an  umbelliferous 
fruit ; the  median  one,  or  the  carina,  the 
two  outermost,  the  marginal  or  lateral  ridges, 
and  those  between  them,  the  intermediate 


ridges.  Sometimes  there  are  also  four  well- 
developed  secondary  ridges  alternating  with 
the  primary  ones. 

4.  Carpentry  <£  Building  : 

(1)  The  upper  horizontal  edge  or  comb  of  a 
roof ; tile  highest  part  of  the  roof  of  a build- 
ing ; specif.,  the  meeting  of  the  upper  end  of 
the  rafters. 

(2)  The  internal  angle  or  nook  of  a vault. 

5.  Fort. : The  highest  part  of  the  glacis 
proceeding  from  the  interior  angle  of  the 
covered  way. 

6.  Farr.  : (See  extract). 

“ liidges  of  a horse's  mouth  are  wrinkles  or  risings 
of  the  flesh  in  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  running  across 
from  one  side  of  the  jaw  to  the  other  like  fleshy 
ridges,  with  interjacent  furrows  or  sinkiag  cavities." 
— Farrier's  Diet. 

ridge-band,  s. 

Harness:  That  part  of  the  harness  which 
goes  over  the  saddle  on  a horse’s  back,  and, 
being  fastened  on  both  sides,  supports  the 
shafts  of  the  cart. 

ridge-beam,  s. 

Carp.  : A beam  at  the  upper  ends  of  the 
rafters  beneatli  the  ridge  ; a crown-plate. 

ridge-bone,  * rigge-bon,  s.  The  back- 
bone. 

“ The  corrupt  blood  . . . lying  cluttered  about  the 
ridge-bone.''— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxii.,  ch.  xxi. 

ridge-drill,  s. 

Agric. : A drill  adapted  to  sow  seed  along  a 
ridge  which  has  been  listed  up,  by  backing  up 
one  furrow  against  another. 

ridge-fillet,  s. 

1.  Arc7t. : The  fillet  between  two  channels 
of  a pillar. 

2.  Founding : The  runner  or  principal 
channel. 

ridge-hoe,  s. 

Agric. : A form  of  cultivator  for  tending 
crops  in  drills. 

ridge-piece,  s.  [Ridge-pole.] 
ridge-plate,  s.  [Ridge-pole.] 

ridge-plough,  s. 

Agric.  : A double  mouldboard  plough,  used 
in  throwing  land  into  ridges  for  certain  kinds 
of  crops. 

ridge-pole,  s. 

Carp. : The  piece  of  board  or  timber  forming 
the  ridge  of  a roof ; a ridge-piece,  or  ridge- 
plate. 

“ Tied  him  fast  with  cords  of  elm-bark 
To  the  ridge-pole  of  his  wigwam." 

Longfellow : Hiawatha,  xiiL 

ridge-roof,  s. 

Arch. : A raised  or  peaked  roof. 

ridgs-rope,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  A rope  leading  from  the  knighthead  to 
the  upper  part  of  the  bowsprit-cap,  for  the 
safety  of  the  men  walking  out  upon  the  bow- 
sprit in  rough  weather. 

2.  The  centre  rope  of  an  awning. 

3.  A safety  line  extended  from  gun  to  gun 
in  bad  weather. 

ridge-tile,  s. 

Build. : A semi-cylindrical  tile  for  covering 
the  comb  of  a roof.  It  is  twelve  inches  long, 
ten  inches  wide,  five-eighths  of  an  inch  thick, 
and  weighs  about  four  and  a half  pounds. 
A crest-tile  ; a saddle-tile. 

ridge,  v.t.  & i.  [Ridge,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  or  form  into  a ridge  ; 
to  form  or  furnish  with  a ridge  or  ridges. 

“ As  the  ploughmau  . . . tilleth  his  land,  and 
breaketh  it  in  furrowes,  and  sometimes ridgeth  it  up." 
— Latimer : Sermon  4 ; On  the  Plough. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  rise  in  a ridge  or  ridges. 

ridg'-el,  ridge'-ling,  ridg'-ling,  rig-el, 

s.  | A softened  form  for  riggle,  rigling.  Scotch 
riglan,  from  rig,  in  the  same  sense.]  A male 
animal  half  castrated. 

“ Aiul  ’ware  the  ridgling  with  Mb  butting  head." 

Eryden  : Theocritus . Id.  iii. 

* ridgo'-let,  s.  [Eng.  ridge,  s.  ; dim.  suff. 
-let.]  A little  ridge. 

ridg'-y,  a.  [Eng.  ridg(e),  s.  ; -y.]  Rising  in 
a ridge  or  ridges  ; having  a ridge  or  ridges. 

“ Rocks  rich  in  gems,  and  mountains  big  with  mines, 
That  on  the  high  equator  ridgy  rise." 

Thomson : Summer,  647. 


rid -I-cule,  * rid-i-ele,  s.  & a.  [Lat.  ridU 

cuIum  = a joke,  neut.  sing,  of  ridiculus  — 
ridiculous  (q.v.) ; Fr.  ridicule  = ridiculous.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Words  or  actions  intended-  to  express 
contempt  and  excite  laughter ; derision, 
banter;  wit  of  that  kind  which  provokes 
contemptuous  laughter ; raillery. 

*2.  That  species  of  writing  which  ercites 
contempt  with  laughter,  and  so  differing  from 
burlesque,  which  may  excite  laughter  without 
contempt.  (Karnes.) 

* 3.  Ridiculousness. 

“They  may  be  elevated  ae  much  as  you  please,  and 
no  ridicule  follows." — Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey.  (boats.) 

* B.  As  adj.  : Ridiculous. 

"This  action  . . . became  so  ridicule." — Aubrey. 

rid  i cule,  v.t.  [Ridicule,  «.]  To  treat  or 

address  with  ridicule ; to  expose  to  ridicule 
or  contemptuous  mirth ; to  make  sport  or 
game  of. 

“ The  young  who  HdicuVd  hie  rage." 

Grainger : Tibullus,  bk.  L,  eL  5. 

rid'-l-cul-er,  s.  [Eng.  ridicule),  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  ridicules. 

" They  are  generally  ridiculers  of  all  that  Is  truly 
excellent.” — Clarke:  Eat.  & Revealed  Relig.  (Introd.| 

* ri-die'-u-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  ridicule);  -ize.] 
To  ridicule  ; to  make  ridiculous. 

" Lest  the  false  alarmes 

That  words  oft  strike  up,  should  ridiculize  me." 

Chapman  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xxiiL 

* ri  dic-u  los-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  ridiculous; 

-ity.] 

1.  Ridiculousness. 

“Look  at  the  ridiculosity  of  ladies’  dresses  behind." 
—Quiver,  1876,  p.  701. 

2.  Something  ridiculous ; a joke,  a comic- 
ality. 

" Your  pretty  sayings  and  all  your  ridiculosities."— 
Bailey  : Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  64. 

rl-dic'-u-lous,  a.  [Lat.  ridiculus , from  rideo 
= to  laugh.] 

1.  Worthy  of  or  calculated  to  excite  ridicule ; 
laughable  and  contemptible ; ludicrous,  absurd. 

“Finding  nothing  ridiculous  in  national  peculiar- 
ities. " — Goldsmith  : Polite  Learning,  ch.  xiiL 

* 2.  Risible  ; inclined  to  laughter. 

“ The  heaving  of  my  lungs  provokes  me  to  -ridiculous 
smiling.’’— Shakesp. : Loves  Labours  Lost,  iii 

ri-dic'-u-lous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ridiculous; 
-Z?/. ] In  a ridiculous  manner  or  degree; 
ludicrously,  absurdly. 

“Too  frequently  becomes  ridiculously  earnest  in 
trifles  or  absurdity." — Goldsmith:  Polite  Learning , 
ch.  xiv. 

ri-dic'-u-lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ridiculous; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ridicu- 
lous ; absurdity. 

“ The  vanity  and  ridiculousness  of  this  trusting  in 
our  riches."— Sharp : Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser.  4. 

rid  -iiig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Ride,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Employed  for  riding  on : as,  a riding 

horse. 

2.  Used  by  or  intended  for  a rider. 

“ A riding  suit."  Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iii.  2. 

3.  Employed  to  travel  on  any  occasion  : as, 
a riding  clerk.  [Riding-clerk,  1.] 

C.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A royal  procession.  (Chaucer:  C.  T., 
4,375.) 

2.  A ride  or  road  cut  througli  a wood  or 
pleasure-grounds  for  riding  exercise. 

“We  galloped  up  and  down  the  green  ridings  for 
which  the  forest  district  is  famous." — Field,  Dec.  6, 1884. 

3.  A ride ; a district  visited  by  a ride-officer 
(q.v.). 

riding-bitts,  s.  pi. 

Shipbuild. : Two  strong  upright  timbers 
near  the  bows  of  a ship,  to  which  the  cable 
is  secured  ; they  extend  through  two  decks, 
are  connected  by  a cross  piece,  and  braced 
against  the  strain  of  the  cable  by  horizontal 
standards  bolted  to  the  deck  beams. 

* riding-clerk,  s. 

1.  A mercantile  or  commercial  traveller. 

2.  One  of  the  six  clerks  formerly  in  chancery. 

* riding-day,  s.  A day  of  hostile  incur- 
sions or  raids  on  horseback. 

riding-habit,  s.  The  dress  worn  by 
females  when  riding  on  horseback. 


f&to,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pmc,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  se>,  « = e;  ey  = a;  q,u  = kw. 


riding— rifling 


* riding-hood,  s.  A hood  worn  by 
females  when  riding  or  travelling ; a sort  of 
cloak  with  a hood. 

* riding-house,  s.  A riding-school  (q.  v.). 

riding-interests,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law : When  any  of  the  claimants  in  an 
action  of  multiple-poinding,  or  in  a process  of 
ranking  and  sale,  have  creditors,  these  credi- 
tors may  claim  to  be  ranked  on  the  fund  set 
aside  for  their  debtor,  and  such  claims  are 
called  Riding-interests. 

riding-knot,  s.  A running  knot. 

riding-master,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  teaches  the  art  of 
riding. 

2.  Mil. : A commissioned  officer  specially 
appointed  to  superintend  the  instruction  in 
a military  riding-school. 

riding-part,  s.  A protuberance  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  joint  part  of  a scissors- 
blade  which  forms  the  touching  portion  back 
of  the  rivet,  while  the  cutting  portion  is  at 
the  point  of  contact  of  the  edges  as  they  move 
past  each  other  in  closing. 

riding-rhymes,  s.  pi.  Metre  of  five 
accents,  each  falling  on  the  even  syllable, 
with  the  lines  in  rhyming  couplets. 

riding-rock,  s.  A rock  in  a water- 
course, showing  where  it  may  be  ridden  across. 
( Southern  V.  S.) 

riding-rod,  s.  A switch,  a riding-stick. 

riding-school,  s.  A school  or  place 
where  the  art  of  riding  is  taught. 

riding-skirt,  s.  A skirt  worn  by  females 
when  riding  on  horseback. 

riding- Whip,  s.  A light  whip  used  when 
riding. 

rid'-ing,  s.  [For  thriding,  the  loss  of  the  th 
being  due  to  the  misdivision  of  the  compound 
words  North  - thriding,  East  - thriding,  and 
West-thriding,  from  Icel.  tliridhjungr  — the 
third  part  of  a thing,  the  third  part  of  a 
shire,  from  thridhi  = third.  (Skeat.)]  One  of 
the  three  divisions  into  which  the  county  of 
York  is  divided,  and  known  as  the  North, 
East,  and  West  Ridings.  They  were  formerly 
under  the  government  of  a reeve. 

• ri-dot'-to,  s.  [Ital. , from  Lat.  redact  us  — a 
retreat.]  [Redoubt,  s.] 

1.  A public  assembly. 

2.  A musical  entertainment  consisting  of 
singing  and  dancing,  in  the  latter  of  which 
the  whole  company  join  in.  It  is  a favorite 
public  Italian  entertainment,  held  generally 
on  fast  eves. 

**  Four  months,  in  which  there  will  be  no  routs,  no 
shows,  no  ridottos."— Rambler,  No.  124. 

* ri-dot'-to,  v.i.  [Ridotto,  s.]  To  frequent 
ridottos. 

“ And  heroines,  whilst  'twas  the  fashion, 
Ridotto' d on  the  rural  plains." 

Coioper  : Retread  of  Aristippus. 

rle,  *.  [Rye.] 

rief(l),  s.  [Reif.]  Robbery. 

“ Dear  Smith,  the  sleest,  paukie  thief, 

That  e’er  attempted  stealth  or  rief." 

Burns : To  James  Smith. 

rief  (2),  s.  [Rife.]  Plenty. 

rief  (3),  s.  & a.  [A.S.  hreof  — scab,  hreofla  = a 
leper;  Icel.  hrjugr  — scabby.] 

A.  As  suhst. : Scurf,  scab  ; the  itch. 

B.  As  adj. : Scabby,  itchy. 

riem,  s.  [Dut.  = a thong.]  A strip  of  ox  hide, 
deprived  of  its  hair  and  rendered  pliable,  used 
in  the  Cape  Colony  for  making  ropes,  &c. 

rie'-man-mte,  s.  [After  Herr  Riemann, 
who  first  observed  it;  suff.  - ite  (Min.).} 

Min. : The  same  as  Allophane  (q.v.). 

Ries  ling,  ».  A variety  of  Rhine  wine  made 
from  white  grapes. 

rlet'-bok,  s.  [Dut.  riet  = a reed,  and  bok  = 
a buck.] 

Zool.  : Antilope  arundinaceus,  from  South 
Africa.  Rather  more  than  four  feet  in  length, 
and  nearly  three  feet  high  at  shoulder.  Horns 
round,  annulated  at  base.  General  color 
dnll  ashy-gray,  sometimes  tinged  with  red 
on  the  upper  parts ; silvery-gray  on  under- 
surface. 


rlev'-er,  reiv'-er,  s.  [Reave.]  A robber,  a 
moss-trooper.  (Scotch.) 

ri-fa-ci-men'-to  (c  as  fh),  s.  [Ital.]  A re- 
making or  re-establishing ; specifically  applied 
to  the  process  of  recasting  literary  works  so 
as  to  adapt  them  to  a changed  state  of  cir- 
cumstances ; an  adaptation,  as  when  a work, 
written  in  one  age  or  country,  is  modified  to 
suit  the  circumstances  of  another. 

rife,  * rif,  * rive,  * ryfe,  * ryve,  a.  & adv. 

[Icel.  rifr  = munificent,  abundant ; rifligr  = 
large,  munificent;  O.  Sw.  rif = rife;  O.  Dut. 
rijf,  rijve  = abundant.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Prevalent,  abundant,  prevailing;  com- 
mon, frequent. 

" Those  heats  and  animosities  so  'rife  amongst  us.”— 
Waterland : Works,  lx.  19. 

* 2.  Abounding  in,  filled  with,  replete. 

* 3.  Ripe,  ready. 

* 4.  Clear,  manifest. 

“ The  tumult  of  loud  mirth 
Was  rife  and  perfect  in  my  list’ning  ear.” 

Milton : Comus,  202. 

B.  As  adv. : Commonly,  abundantly,  plen- 
tifully. 

“ That  even  the  hate  of  synnes ; that  groo 
Within  thy  wicked  walls  so  ryfe." 

_ Surrey : Against  London. 

* rife,  v.t.  [Rive.] 

rife'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rife,  a. ; -by.]  Preva- 

lently, commonly ; abundantly,  frequently. 

rife'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rife,  a. ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rife ; prevalence, 
frequency,  abundance. 

“ The  rifcnesse  of  their  familiar  excommunications 
may  have  taught  them  to  seek  for  a spotlesnesse 
above.”— Bp.  Hall : Works,  ii.  368. 

rif'-fle,  s.  [Ger.  riffeln  = to  groove.]  [Rifle,  s.] 
Metall. : An  inclined  trough  or  chute  down 
which  auriferous  slime  or  sand  is  conducted 
in  a gentle  stream,  which  is  broken  by  occa- 
sional slats,  or  by  depressions  containing 
mercury,  which  arrests  the  gold. 

rif'-fle,  s.  A slight  swirl,  eddy,  or  rapid  in  a 
stream.  (Local  U.  S.) 

To  make  the  riffle:  To  force  one’s  raft  or 
boat  through  a riffle ; hence,  to  succeed  in  an 
undertaking  against  some  opposition.  ( Colloq.) 

rif'-fler,  s.  [Eng.  rifflfe) ; -er.]  A file  with  a 
side  so  convex  as  to  operate  in  shallow  de- 
pressions ; used  by  sculptors,  carvers,  and 
gun-stockers. 

riff  -raff,  *riffe-raffe,  'rif  raffe,  s.  [Prop. 

rif  and  raf  = every  particle,  from  Fr.  rif  et 
raf,  from  rif  = a piece  of  plunder ; rifler  = to 
rifle  (q.v.);  O.  Fr.  raffler.] 

1.  Refuse,  rubbish,  sweepings. 

" Long  it  were  to  make  rehersall  of  all  thl.  rifraffe, 
and  almost  infinite." — Fox:  Acte,,  p.  536. 

2.  The  rabble. 

" Shipping  all  sorts  of  sea-faring  riffraff."— Daily 
Telegraph,  April  1,  1886. 

ri'-fle  (1),  v.t.  & t.  [Fr.  rifler,  a frequent,  from 
Icel.  hrifa  = to  catch,  to  seize.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  seize  and  carry  away  by  force ; to 
snatch  and  carry  off. 

“ He  rifeleth  both  boke  and  belle."  Oower : C.  A.,  V. 

2.  To  plunder,  to  rob,  to  pillage,  to  strip. 

" Stand,  sir,  and  throw  us  what  you  have  about 
you  ; if  not.  we  ll  make  you,  sir,  and  rifle  you." — 
Shaketp. : Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  1. 

B.  Intrans.  : To  plunder,  to  pillage,  to  rob. 

• ri'-fle  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [Raffle.]  To  raffle. 

" Will  any  man  (not  desperate)  run  into  an  infected 
house,  to  rifle  tor  a rich  suit  f "—Bp.  Halt : Quo  Vadi,  , 
JIL 

ri'-fle  (3),  v.t.  [Rifle,  j.] 

1.  To  groove,  to  channel ; to  form  or  furnish 
with  spiral  grooves. 

2.  To  whet,  as  a scythe  with  a rifle.  (Prov.) 

ri'-fle,  *.  [For  rifled  gun,  from  Dan.  rifle  = to 
rifle,  to  groove  ; cf.  rifle  = a groove,  a flute  : 
riffel  = a rifled  gun,  from  rive  = to  tear ; Icel. 
rya  = to  rive  (q.v.);  Sw.  rifva  — to  scratch, 
to  tear,  reflla  = to  rifle,  reffelhossa  = a rifled 
gun  ; Ger.  riefeln=  to  groove,  rie/e=a  groove.] 
1.  The  term  applied  to  any  musket  or  gun- 
barrel  which  is  grooved  so  that  the  projectile 
may  have  a rotatory  motion  on  its  own  axis. 
The  rifling  may  be  polygroove  as  in  the  Arm- 
strong and  other  guns,  with  only  two  grooves 
as  in  some  of  the  early  weapons,  with  the  two 


4015 


grooves  with  the  angles  rounded  away  so  as  t# 
produce  an  oval  and  yet  twisted  bore  as  in  tho 
Lancaster  guns,  or  with  three  or  more  grooves 
as  in  most  modern  weapons.  The  grooves  are 
of  varying  size,  form,  and  width,  and  of  dif- 
ferent degrees  of  twist  in  the  length  of  the 
barrel  itself,  that  of  the  Henry  rifling  being 
one  turn  in  twenty-two  calibres  or  widths  of 
the  bore.  The  bullet  is  made  to  fit  the  bore 
either  by  expansion  of  the  base  of  the  lead 
bullet,  or,  as  in  the  early  pattern,  by  having 
the  ball  “ belted,”  so  that  the  belt  should  take 
the  groove  and  so  emerge  from  the  muzafl# 
with  a rotator)-  motion.  The  utility  of  the 
Magazine  rifle , a firearm  having  attached  to  it  a 
magazine  or  case  containing  four  or  more  cart- 
ridges capable  of  being  fed  successively  into 
the  barrel,  was  first  demonstrated  in  the  United 
States  Civil  War,  iu  which  it  was  brought  to 
some  extent  into  use.  It  was  still  more  fully 
demonstrated  iu  1877  when  the  Turks,  armed 
with  Winchester  repeating  rifles,  constantly 
repulsed  the  Russian  assaults  on  the  works 
before  Plevna.  The  Springfield  rifle,  formerly 
used  by  the  United  States  army,  was  supplanted 
by  the  Winchester  and  other  small-bore  re- 
peaters, and  these  are  now  giving  place  to  the 
new  Krag-Jorgensen  rifle,  also  a repeater  of 
small  calibre,  which  throws  a pencil-shaped 
steel  projectile  a distance  of  from  three  to  five 
miles.  The  European  nations  have  generally 
adopted  magazine  rifles. 

2.  (PI)  : A body  of  troops  armed  with  rifles  *. 
as,  the  Cape  Mounted  Rifles. 

3.  A strop  with  a surface  of  emery  for 
whetting  scythes,  &c. 

“All  our  sports  And  recreations,  if  we  use  them 
well,  must  be  to  our  body  or  mind,  as  the  mower’s 
whetstone,  or  rifle,  is  to  his  scythe,  to  sharpen  it  when 
it  grows  dull.”—  Whateley:  Redemption  of  Time,  p.  1L 

rifle-ball,  s.  A bullet  for  firing  with  a 
rifle.  They  are  now  made  cylindrical  in  shape 
with  a colloidal  head,  the  base  being  hollow  and 
furnished  with  a plug,  which  causes  the  metal 
to  expand  and  fit  into  the  rifling  of  the  gun. 

rifle-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : Ptiloris  paradisea.  The  English 
name  is  said  to  have  been  given  by  early  set- 
tlers in  Australia  from  the  resemblance  of  the 
color  of  the  plumage  of  the  cock  to  that  of  the 
uniform  of  the  Rifle  Brigade.  Velvety-blackj 
glossed  with  purple ; feathers  of  abdomen 
tipped  with  a chevron  of  green  bronze  ; crown 
of  head  green  ; middle  pair  of  tail-quills  and 
triangular  patch  on  throat  bluish-emerald. 
The  hen  is  grayish-brown  above,  deep  buff 
beneath,  each  feather  with  a black  chevron. 

rifle-corps,  *. 

1.  A body  of  troops  armed  with  rifles. 

2.  A body  of  volunteers  trained  to  the  ns» 
of  the  rifle.  [Volunteer,  s.,  II.] 

rifle-green,  s.  A very  dark  green,  verg- 
ing on  black. 

rifle-pit,  s.  A pit  or  trench  which,  to- 
gether with  the  excavated  earth,  forms  a de- 
fence for  a rifleman  in  an  advanced  position, 
where  he  may  pick  off  the  enemy’s  gunners  or 
defend  his  own  line.  Rifle  pits  are  holes  dug 
several  feet  long  and  deep.  The  parapet  of 
earth  may  be  crowned  by  sand-bags  having  a 
loop-hole  through  which  to  fire. 

ri'-fle-man,  s.  [Eng.  rifle,  s.,  and  man.] 

1.  A soldier  or  sportsman  armed  with  a 
rifle.  [Rifle-brigade.] 

" The  name  now  has  lost  nearly  all  meaning,  for  th. 
whole  infantry  are  now  riflemen."— Chamber,  Encyc., 
yiii.  260. 

2.  A member  of  a rifle  corps  ; a volunteer. 

rifleman-bird,  s. 

Ornith.  : The  rifle-bird  (q.v.). 

" The  rifleman-bird  proper  is  said  to  get  its  food  by 
thrusting  its  somewhat  long  bill  under  the  loose  bark 
on  the  boles  or  boughs  of  trees,  along  the  latter  o 4 
which  it  runs  swiftly,  or  by  searching  for  it  on  the 
ground  beneath.”— Ency.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xx.  653. 

ri'-fler,  s.  [Eng.  rifle  (1),  v. ; - er .]  One  who 
rifles,  plunders,  or  pillages ; a robber,  a 
plunderer. 

" Parting  both  with  cloak  and  coat,  if  any  please  to 
be  the  rifler." — Milton : Doct  <fc  Disc,  of  Divorce. 

ri’ -fling,  s.  [Eng.  riflfe);  -ing.  ] The  system 


RIFLING. 


of  grooves  with  which  rifles  are  constructed. 


boil,  boji ; pout,  JdvH ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  ejfist.  -Ing. 

-Clan,  -tlaa  = shaa.  -tioa,  -sioa  = shun ; -{ioa,  -gioa  = v-bfin,  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


4016 


rift— right 


rif’t  (1)*  • reft,  * rifte,  * ryfte,  s.  [Dan. 

rift,  from  rive  = to  rive  (q.v.);  Norw.  rift; 
Icel.  rift  = a breach  ; Sw.  refva  = a rift,  from 
rifva  = to  tear,  to  rive.]  A cleft ; a fissure  or 
opening  made  by  riving  or  splitting. 

" The  clouds 

From  many  a horrid  rift,  abortive  pour'd 

Fierce  rain  with  lightning  mix'd." 

Milton  P.  R.,  iv.  411. 

lift  (2),  s.  [Cf.  reef(  1),  s.]  A shallow  place  in 
a stream  ; a ford.  ( Prov .) 

rift,  v.t.  & i.  [Rift  (1),  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  cleave,  to  split,  to  rive. 

“ Struggling  soula  by  thee  are  strengthened. 

Clouds  of  fear  asunder  rifted 

Longfellow:  Epimetheu*. 

B,  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  burst  open  ; to  split ; to  be  riven. 

“ Your  ears 

Should  rift  to  hear  me.” 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  v.  l. 

2.  To  belch.  (Scotch.) 

rlgd).  s.  [A.S.  brycg.\  [Ridge,  s.] 

1.  The  back  of  an  animal. 

2.  A ridge  of  land  ; a strip  of  land  between 
two  furrows. 

3.  A course,  a path,  a way. 

rig  (2),  s.  [Connected  with  rickets  and  wriggle.) 

* 1.  A wanton  uncomely  person. 

" Let  none  condemn  them  [the  girls  1 tor  rigs  because 
thus  hoyting  with  the  boys,  seeing  tne  simplicity  of 
their  age  was  a patent  to  privilege  any  innocent  pas- 
time."— Fuller : Pisgah  Sight,  bk.  iv..  ch.  vi. 

2.  A strange  uncomely  feat ; a frolic. 

" He  little  guessed  when  he  set  out 

Of  running  such  a rig.”  Coioper:  John  Gilpin. 

3.  A ridgel. 

If  To  run  the  rig : To  indulge  in  practical 
joking. 

" Instead  of  good  sense,  polite  wit,  and  genteel  re- 
partee, they  have  a sort  of  rude  briskness,  and  run 
the  rig,  as  the  young  templars  and  spruce  wits  call 
this  sort  of  Joking."— T.  Hull : Genuine  Letters,  ii.  196. 

rig  (3),  s.  [Rig  (2),  v.) 

1.  Lit.  & Naut. : The  peculiar  style  in  which 
the  masts  and  sails  of  a ship  are  fitted  : as, 
square-rig,  fore-and-aft-rig,  schooner-rig,  &c. 

2.  Fig. : Dress ; an  outfit  for  any  purpose. 

• rig  (1),  * rigge,  v.i.  [Rig  (2),  s.)  To  act 

wantonly  ; to  play  the  wanton. 

* rig  (2),  * rygge,  v.t.  [Norw.  rigga  = to  bind 
up,  to  wrap  round  : cf.  Sw.  rigga  Jia  = to  har- 
ness a horse.  J 

1.  To  furnish  or  fit  with  rigging. 

“ With  stays  and  cordage  last  he  rigg'd  the  ship," 
Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  v.  331. 

2.  To  furnish  with  apparatus,  gear,  or  tac- 
kling : as,  To  rig  a purchase. 

3.  To  dress,  to  clothe.  (Generally  followed 
by  out , and  used  especially  when  the  dress  is 
gaudy  or  odd)  ; to  equip. 

" Such  hs  in  Monmouth  Street,  or  in  Rag  Fair, 
Would  rig  you  out  in  seriousness  or  joke." 

Byron : Beppo,  v. 

H (1)  To  rig  out  a booth  or  spar : 

Naut. : To  thrust  out  a pole  or  spar  upon 
the  end  of  a yard  or  bowsprit,  in  order  to 
extend  the  foot  of  a sail. 

'•  If  the  Genesta  could  have  rigged  a Jury  bowsprit.” 
•—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  10,  1885. 

(2)  To  rig  in  a boom : 

Naut. : To  draw  it  in  from  its  position  at 
the  end  of  a yard  or  bowsprit. 

(3)  To  rig  the  market : To  raise  or  lower 
prices  artificially  for  one’s  own  private  advan- 
tage ; specif.,  in  Stock  Exchange  slang,  to 
raise  or  lower  the  prices  of  stocks  or  shares, 
as  by  a combination  of  speculators,  or  as  when 
the  directors  or  officers  of  a company  buy  up 
the  shares  of  the  company  out  of  the  funds 
of  the  association. 

" Rigging  the  market  tor  preference  and  debenture 
stock  in  collusion  with  brokers."— Daily  Chronicle, 
J uue  23, 188G. 

Riga,  s.  [See  def.) 

Geog. : A city  and  port  of  European  Russia, 
seven  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Diina. 

Riga -balsam,  s.  A balsam  obtained  from 

Styrax  Benzoin. 

rig  a do6n',  s.  [Fr.  rigadon,  a word  of  doubt- 
ful origin.)  An  old  lively  dance  performed  by 
a man  and  a woman,  as  the  jig  is  danced  in 
some  places. 

" Endearing  Waltz !— to  thy  more  melting  tune 
Bow  Iriah  Jig  and  aaicient  rigadoon 

Byron : The  Waltz. 


* 1*1  ga  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  rigatio,  from  rigatus , 
pa.  par.  of  rigo  = to  water.]  The  act  of  water- 
ing ; irrigation. 

“ Every  Held  that  haa  not  some  spriug  or  aqueduct 
to  furnish  it  with  repeated  rigations”— Swinburne : 
Travels  through  Spain,  let.  16. 

Ri  -gel,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron. : A star  of  the  first  magnitude  at 
the  left  foot  of  Orion.  Called  also  /3  Orionis. 
It  is  of  a bluish  colour. 

ri-ges'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  rigescens , pr.  par.  of 
rigesco , incept,  from  rigeo  = to  be  stiff.]  Be- 
coming stiff  or  rigid. 

r lgg,  rigge,  s.  [Ridge,  s.]  A ridge,  a back. 

" Left  Rose  the  auld  hurley-house,  and  the  rigge  be- 
longing to  it.”— Scott  : Waverley,  p.  165. 

* rigge-boon,  s.  A backbone.  (Chaucer.) 

rigged,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rio,  v.) 

* rigged,  a.  [Eng.  rigg,  s. ; - ed .]  Ridged, 

humped. 

“ The  rigrfd  camel."  Hall:  Satires,  IV.  1L  96. 

rigg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rig,  v.  ; -er.) 

1.  One  who  rigs  or  dresses ; specif.,  one 
whose  occupation  is  to  rig  vessels. 

" Both  vessels  had  to  go  into  the  hands  of  the  riggers 
to  be  set  right  again."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  10.  i885. 

2.  Mach. : A band-wheel  having  a slightly 
curved  iim.  Fast  and  loose  pulleys  are  so 
called  in  English  works  on  machinery. 

rigg'-mg  (1),  s.  (Rig  (1),  s.) 

1.  The  back  or  top  of  anything. 

2.  The  ridge  of  a house ; a roof.  ( Scott  : 
Antiquary,  ch.  xxxiii.) 

rigging-tree,  s.  The  ridge-piece  or  ridge- 
plate  of  a roof. 

rigg'-mg  (2),  s.  [Rio,  v.) 

Naut. : The  system  of  tackle  or  ropes  which 
support  the  masts,  extend  and  contract  the 
sails,  &e.,  of  a ship.  Standing  rigging  in- 
cludes the  tackle  employed  to  support  the 
masts,  &c.,  the  shrouds  and  stays.  Running 
rigging  includes  the  ropes  used  in  shortening 
sail,  raising  or  lowering  the  yards,  &c.,  such 
as  the  halyards,  braces,  sheets,  clewlines,  &c. 

" To  know  her  by  her  rigging  and  her  trim.” 

Drydcn:  Prologue  to  Conquest  of  Granada. 

* rigg  lsh,  a.  [Eng.  rig,  (2),  s.  ; - ish .]  Wan- 
ton, lewd,  unchaste. 

“ The  wanton  gesticulations  of  a virgin  in  a wild 
assembly  of  gallants  warmed  with  wine,  could  be  no 
other  than  riggish  and  unmaideuly.  ' —Bp.  Hall.  : Con- 
tempi.  ; John  Baptist  Beheaded. 

rig-gle,  v.i.  [Wriggle.]  To  move  one  way 

and  the  other  ; to  wriggle. 

rig  -gle,  s.  [Riggle,  v.]  (See  extract.) 

" From  the  Tyne  northwards  along  the  Scotch  coast, 
sand-eels  are  known  as  'horn-eels,'  from  the  protrusion 
of  the  under  jaw,  and  along  the  Sussex  coast  as  * rig- 
gles  or  wriggles.’  from  their  action  of  burrowing  into 
the  sand." — Field,  Dea  26,  1885. 

right  (gh  silent),  * rigt,  * ryght,  * rygt, 

a.,  adv.,  & s.  [A.S.  riht  (a.),  rihte  (a<1v.), 
riht  (s.);  cogn.  with  Dut.  regt ; Icel.  rettr ; 
Dan.  ret;  Sw.  rtit ; 0.  H.  Ger.  reht;  Goth. 
raihts ; Ger.  recht.  A participial  form  from  a 
base  rak-,  rag-,  whence  also  Lat.  rectus  (for 
regtus)  = right,  direct,  answering  to  the  pa. 
par.  of  rego  = to  rule.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  conformity  with  the  rules  which  ought 
to  regulate  human  conduct ; in  accordance 
with  duty  or  the  standard  of  truth  and  justice  ; 
rightful,  equitable,  just. 

“ Whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive."— Matt, 
xx.  7. 

2.  Fit,  suitable,  becoming,  proper,  correct: 
as,  the  right  dress,  the  right  expression. 

3.  Properly  done,  made,  adjusted,  disposed, 
or  arranged  ; orderly,  well-regulated. 

“ Man,  like  his  Maker,  saw  that  all  was  right." 

Pope  : Essay  on  Man,  lii.  282. 

4.  Correctly  done  or  performed;  correct: 
as,  The  sum  is  not  right. 

5.  Not  erroneous  or  wrong ; according  to 
fact  or  truth  ; correct,  true. 

“If  there  he  no  prospect  beyond  the  grave,  the  In- 
ference is  certainly  right,  lot  us  eat  and  drink,  for 
to-morrow  we  die."— Loc ke. 

6.  Holding  or  passing  a true  or  correct 
judgment;  correct  in  judgment  or  assump- 
tion ; not  erring,  not  mistaken. 

"You  are  right,  Justioe.  and  you  weigh  tide  well." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Ilenry  IV.,  v.  2. 


7.  True,  real,  genuine ; not  spurious  ; not 
only  pretended  or  supposed  ; actual,  unques- 
tionable. 

* 'Tia  the  right  ring.”  Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  v.  a 

* 8.  Very  ; truly  deserving  the  name  ; un- 
doubted. 

“ I am  a right  maid  for  my  cowardice." 
Shakesp.  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ill.  2. 

9.  Applied  to  the  side  to  be  worn  or  placed 
outward  : as,  the  right  side  of  a piece  of  cloth. 

* 10.  Most  direct,  or  leading  in  the  proper 
direction  : as,  the  right  road  from  one  place 
to  another. 

11.  Not  left,  but  on  the  other  side  : as,  the 
right  hand,  the  right  cheek,  &c. 

12.  Hence,  most  favourable  or  convenient; 
fortunate  : as,  The  balance  is  on  the  right  side. 

13.  Straight ; not  crooked  : as,  a right  line. 
II.  Mathematics : 

1.  Formed  by  one  line  or  direction  rising 
perpendicularly  to  another.  [Right-angle.) 

2.  Rising  perpendicularly  ; having  a per- 
pendicular axis : as,  a right  cone,  a right 
cylinder. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  a right  manner ; in  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  God  ; according  to  the  standard  of 
truth  and  justice  ; justly,  equitably  : as,  To  do 
right,  to  act  right. 

2.  According  to  any  rule  or  art;  in  order, 
correctly  : as.  To  do  a sum  right. 

3.  According  to  fact  or  truth  ; correctly, 
truly. 

“ You  say  not  right,  old  man ! " 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado,  v.  L 

4.  Exactly,  just,  precisely,  actually. 

" I will  tell  you  everything,  right  as  It  fell  out.”— 
Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  iv.  2. 

5.  Fortunately,  conveniently ; in  order  and 
to  the  purpose. 

" If  all  things  fall  out  right." 

Shakesp.  : 1 Henry  VI.,  U.  8. 

6.  In  a straight  or  direct  line  ; directly. 

" Let  thine  eyes  look  right  on.”— Proverbs  iv.  26. 

7.  In  a great  or  high  degree  ; very,  highly. 

“ I gat  me  to  my  Lord  right  humbly."—  Psalm  xxx.  1 

(Prayer-book.) 

If  In  this  sense  the  word  is  now  little  used, 
except  in  titles  ; as,  right  honourable,  right 
reverend,  &c. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  right  or  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  God ; rectitude  in  conduct ; 
obedience  to  laws,  human  and  divine  ; up- 
rightness ; freedom  from  guilt. 

“ One  rising,  eminent 

In  wise  deport,  spake  much  of  right  and  wrong.” 
Milton  : P.  L.,  xi  G65. 

2.  That  which  is  right,  just,  or  equitable; 
justice  ; an  act  of  justice. 

“ Do  me  the  common  right  to  let  me  see  them." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  il  8. 

3.  The  side  or  party  which  has  justice  on 
its  side.  (With  the  definite  article.) 

“ Weak  men  must  fall ; for  Heaven  still  guards  the 
right."  Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iiL  2. 

* 4.  Freedom  from  error ; conformity  with 
truth  and  fact. 

“ Thou  hast  spoke  the  right." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  il.  1. 

5.  A just  claim,  or  that  which  one  may 
justly  claim  ; that  which  a person  may  law- 
fully possess  or  use,  or  which  may  be  lawfully 
claimed  of  any  person  ; as, 

(1)  Just  claim,  legal  title,  ownership  ; legal 
power  of  exclusive  possession  and  enjoyment. 

“ Thou  art  the  next  of  blood,  and  ’tls  thy  right." 

Shakesp.:  Venus  & Adonis.  1,184. 

(2)  Just  claim  by  sovereignty  ; prerogative. 

“God  hath  a sovereign  right  over  us,  as  we  are  his 
creatures,  and  by  virtue  of  his  right,  he  might/with- 
out injustice,  have  imposed  difficult  tasks."—  Tillotson. 

(3)  Just  claim  by  courtesy,  custom,  or  the 
principles  of  civility  : as,  A man  has  a right  to 
civility. 

(4)  Just  claim  or  privilege  inherent  in  or 
belonging  to  as  a member  of  a state,  society, 
or  community : as,  civil  and  religious  rights. 

(5)  That  which  justly  belongs  to  one. 

"To  thee  doth  the  right  of  her  appertain,  seeing 
thou  only  art  of  her  kindred  Tobit  vi.  IL 

(G)  Property,  interest. 

“ A subject  in  his  prince  may  claim  a right, 

Nor  suffer  him  with  strength  impair'd  to  fight." 
Drydcn  : To  the  Duchess  of  Ormond,  107. 

(7)  Legal  power  or  authority ; power  of 
action  : as,  The  police  have  a right  to  arrest 
malefactors. 


fcife,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  gd,  pit, 
cr,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e;  ey  — a;  qu  = Rw. 


right— rightly 


4017 


6.  The  side  opposite  to  the  left. 

" Led  her  to  the  Soudan's  right." 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  V.  viii.  26. 

7.  The  most  finished  or  outward  surface,  as 
of  a piece  of  cloth. 

II.  Law : That  which  the  law  directs  ; a 
liberty  of  doing  or  possessing  something  con- 
sistently with  law. 

Right  is  used  elliptically  as  an  expression 
of  approbation,  and  equivalent  to  “ It  is  right 
what  you  say,”  “ You  are  right,"  “ True.” 

U 1.  Bill  of  rights : [Bill  (2),  s.]. 

2.  By  right,  by  rights : Rightfully,  properly. 

3.  In  one's  own  right : By  absolute  right ; 
absolutely  belonging  or  granted  to  one's  self : 
as,  peeresses  in  their  own  right,  that  is,  as 
opposed  to  peeresses  by  marriage. 

4.  Petition  of  right : [Petition]. 

5.  Right  and  left : To  the  right  hand  and  to 
the  left ; in  all  directions. 

6.  Right  away,  right  off:  Immediately;  at 
once  : as,  To  do  a thing  right  off.  ( Colloq . & 
princip.  Amer.) 

7.  Right  bank  of  a river:  The  bank  on  the 
right  hand  of  a person  looking  towards  the 
mouth  of  the  ri  ver : as,  the  right  (or  south) 
bank  of  the  Thames. 

8.  Right  of  action : 

Law : A right  to  commence  an  action  in  a 
Court  of  law. 

9.  Right  of  way : [Way,  ».]. 

10.  To  do  one  right : 

(1)  To  do  one  justice  ; to  give  one  his  due. 

* (2)  To  pledge  in  drinking. 

"Now  you  Lave  done  me  right." — Shakesp.  : 2 Henry 
iv..  v.  a 

11.  To  rights : 

* (1)  In  a direct  or  straight  line. 

" These  strata  failing,  the  whole  tract  sinks  down  to 
rights  into  the  abyss,  and  is  Bwallowed  up  by  it,” — 
Woodward. 

(2)  Completely,  fully.  (Slang.) 

12.  To  set  to  rights : To  put  in  order ; to 
arrange  ; to  adjust  what  is  out  of  order. 

13.  iVrit  of  right : [Writ]. 

right-about,  adv.  In  or  to  the  opposite 
direction  : as,  To  turn  right  about.  (Used  fre- 
quently substantively  in  the  phrase,  To  send 
to  the  right  about,  that  is,  to  pack-off,  to  dis- 
miss, to  cause  to  fly.) 

Right  about  face : A word  of  command,  in 
obedience  to  which  a quarter-turn  to  the 
right  is  taken. 

* right-affected,  a.  Rightly  disposed. 

right-angle,  s.  An  angle  formed  by  two 
lines  perpendicular  to  each  other.  [Angle,  s.] 
If  At  right  angles : So  as  to  form  a right 
angle  ; perpendicularly. 

right-angled,  a. 

1.  Geom. : Having  a right  angle  or  angles. 
A right-angled  triangle  is  a triangle  having 
a right  angle.  A spherical  triangle  may  have 
two  or  three  right  angles  ; in  the  former  case 
it  is  called  a birectangular  triangle,  and  in  the 
latter  case  it  is  a trirectangular  triangle. 

2.  Bot.  (Of  the  primary  veins  of  a leaf) : Di- 
verging from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  between 
80°  and  90°. 

Right-angled  Cone:  [Cone,  s.,  II.  1.]. 
right-ascension,  ?.  [Ascension,  B.] 
right-cone,  s A cone  whose  axis  is  per- 
pendicular to  the  base. 

right-conoid,  s.  A conoid  in  which  the 
rectilineal  directrix  is  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  director. 

right-cylinder,  s.  A cylinder  whose 
elements  are  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of  its 
base. 

* right-drawn,  a.  Drawn  in  a just 
Cause.  (Shakesp. : Richo.rd  II.,  i.  1.) 

right-hand,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. : The  hand  opposite  to  the  left. 

2.  Fig.  : An  essential  aid,  assistant,  or  sup- 
porter : as,  He  is  my  right-hand. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  : Situated  or  being  on  or  towards  the 
fight  hand  ; leading  towards  the  right  hand. 
“The  right-hand,  steed  with  silver  white, 

The  left,  the  swarthy  hue  of  hell.” 

Scott : The  Chase,  v. 


2.  Fig. : Applied  to  one  who  is  an  essential 
aid,  assistant,  or  supporter : as,  He  is  his 
right-hand  man. 

Right-hand  rope  : A rope  laid  up  and  twisted 
with  the  sun. 

right-handed,  a. 

1.  Using  the  right-hand  more  readily  and 
effectually  than  the  left. 

2.  Characterized  by  direction  or  position 
towards  the  right  hand dextral  (q.v.). 

right-handedness,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  right-handed ; hence,  skill, 
dexterity. 

“ The  universality  of  right-handedness,  as  a cha- 
racteristic of  man,  has  been  assumed.” — \VUson : Pre- 
historic Man,  i.  107. 

right-hander,  s.  A blow  with  the  right 
hand.  (Slang.) 

right-hearted,  a.  Having  a right  heart 
or  disposition. 

right-line,  s. 

Geom. : A straight  line. 

right-minded,  a.  Having  a right  mind 
or  disposition  ; well-disposed. 

right-mindedness,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  right-minded. 

right-prism,  s.  A prism  whose  lateral 
edges  are  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of  its  base. 

right-pyramid,  s.  A pyramid  whose 
base  is  a regular  polygon,  and  in  which  the 
perpendicular  let  fall  from  the  vertex  on  the 
base,  passes  throught  the  centre  of  the  base. 

* right-running,  a.  Running  straight. 

right-sphere,  s.  In  spherical  projections 
that  position  of  the  sphere  in  which  the  primi- 
tive plane  coincides  with  the  plane  of  the 
equator. 

right  spherical-angle,  s.  A spherical 
angle  included  between  arcs  of  two  great 
circles  whose  planes  are  at  right  angles  to 
each  other. 

right-whale,  s.  [Greenland  whale.] 

right  (gh  silent),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  rihtan,  from 
riht  = right.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  restore  to  the  natural  position  ; to  set 
upright.  (Frequently  used  reflexively.) 

2.  To  make  correct  from  being  wrong  ; to 
correct ; to  set  right. 

3.  To  do  justice  to  ; to  relieve  from  wrong. 

“ So  Just  is  God  to  right  the  innocent.” 

Shakesp.  : Richard  III.,  i.  3. 

B.  / ntrans. : To  resume  an  upright  or  verti- 
cal position. 

“ A ship  is  said  to  right  at  sea,  when  she  rises  with 
her  masts  erected,  after  having  been  pressed  down  on 
one  side  by  the  effort  of  her  sails,  or  a heavy  squall  of 
wind . Falcon  er. 

H (1)  To  right  a ship  : 

Naut. : To  restore  her  to  an  upright  position 
after  careening. 

(2)  To  right  the  helm : 

Naut. : To  put  it  amidships,  that  is  in  a 
direct  line  with  the  keel. 

* rlght’-en  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Right,  v.]  To 
right,  to'  relieve. 

" T.p.  ...  to  relieve  [in  the  margin  Tighten]  the 
oppressed."— Isaiah  i.  17. 

righteous  (as  rit'-yus),  * right -wis, 

* right- wys,  ryght-wis,  *ryght-wys, 

* ryghteous,  * ryghtuous,  a.  [A.S.  riht- 
wis,  from  riht  = right,  and  wis  = wise.] 

1.  Just,  upright,  virtuous,  incorrupt ; act- 
ing in  accordance  with  the  dictates  of  religion 
or  morality  ; free  from  guilt  or  sin. 

" I am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners  to 
repentance.” — Matthew  ix.  13. 

2.  Just.  (John  xvii.  25.) 

3.  Done  in  accordance  with  the  divine  law  ; 
just.  (Spenser : F.  Q.,  III.  xi.  9.) 

4.  Agreeable  to  the  right ; just ; equitable  ; 
justly  deserved  : as,  a righteous  doom. 

* righteous  (as  rit'-yus),  v.t.  [Righteous, 
s.]  To  make  righteous.  (Bale.) 

* righteoused  (as  rit-yusd),  a.  [Eng. 
righteous;  -ed.]  Made  righteous;  justified. 

righteously  (as  rit'-yus -ly),  * right- 
wise-lie,  * right-ous-ly,  adv.  [A.  8.  riht- 

vAslice.] 


1.  In  a righteous  manner ; honestly ; up- 
rightly ; in  accordance  with  divine  law. 

" He  that  walketh  righteously."— Isaiah  xxxltL  15. 

*2.  Rightfully,  justly.  (Swift.) 

3.  According  to  desert. 

righteousness  (as  rit'-yus-ness),  *rlght* 
eous-nes,  * rigt-wis-nesse,  * ryght- 
eous-nes,  * right-wise-ness,  * right- 
wis-nesse,  * ryght-wis-nesse,  s.  [A.S, 

rihtwisnes .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  righteous  ; 
purity  of  heart  and  conduct ; uprightness,  in- 
tegrity, holiness. 

" His  throne  shall  be  established  in  righteousness."— 
Pros.  xxv.  5. 

2.  Justice  ; accordance  with  desert : as,  the 
righteousness  of  a sentence. 

II.  Theol.  : Absolute  rectitude.  It  is  used 
of  God  (Rom.  i.  17,  iii.  5,  x.  3),  and  of  Christ 
(v.  17),  and  is  described  as  being  imputed 
without  works  (iv.  6-11)  to  those  who  believe 
(iii.  22).  The  Calvinistic  doctrine  is  that  the 
perfect  obedience  of  Christ  to  his  Divine 
Father's  laws  constituted  his  righteousness, 
that  taking  the  responsibility  of  the  sins  of 
the  elect,  and  blotting  them  out  by  atoning 
for  them,  his  righteousness  is  imputed  to 
believers  and  renders  them  wholly  immaculate 
in  the  sight  of  God,  as  if  in  thought,  word,  or 
action  they  had  been  at  all  times  righteous  or 
sinless. 

right  -er,  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  right,  v.  ; -er.) 
One  who  sets  right ; one  who  does  justice  or 
redresses  wrong. 

right' -ful  (gh  silent),  * right-fUlle,  * rygt- 
ful,  ryght-ful,  a.  [Eng.  right ; -full.] 

1.  Having  the  right  or  just  claim  ; justly 
entitled  ; holding  or  being  by  right  or  just 
claim. 

“ The  rightful  king. "—Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Belonging  or  owned  by  just  claim  ; law- 
fully claimed  or  held. 

“ Kept  out  of  his  rightful  inheritance  by  an  ambi- 
tious kinsman." — Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch,  xxv. 

3.  Just;  in  accordance  with  right  and  jus- 
tice ; equitable. 

“ Yet  not  without  his  meet  applause 
Be  he  that  sings  the  rightful  cause." 

Scott : Rokeby,  v.  2L 

* 4.  Just,  righteous. 

" The  rightfull  Lycurgus."  Gower : C.  A.,  vii. 

right'-fiil  ly  (gh  silent),  * richt-full-lche, 

adv.  [Eng . rightful ; -ly.]  According  to  rigiit. 
iaw,  or  justice ; lawfully,  legitimately,  by 
rigiit. 

" Henry,  who  claimed  by  succession,  was  sensible 
that  his  title  was  not  sound  : but  was  rightfully  in 
Mortimer." — Dry  den  : Preface  to  Fables. 

right'-ful-ness  (gh  silent),  * right- ful- 
nesse,  s.  [Eng.  rightful ; -mess.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rightful; 
accordance  with  right  and  justice  ; justice. 

2.  Moral  rectitude  ; righteousness. 

"Thus  it  fallitli  to  us  to  fulfille  all  rightfulnese.,f~ 
Wycliffe  : Matthew  iii.  15. 

* right  -less,  right'-les  (gh  silent),  a.  & adv. 

[Eng.  right;  -less.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Destitute  of  right ; having  no  right. 

* 2.  Deprived  of  one’s  rights. 

" Landless  and  rightless." — Scott:  Quentin  Durward. 
li.  87. 

B.  As  adv. : Wrongfully,  without  just  right. 

“ Whoso  enters  rightles." 

Sylvester : The  Captaines,  87. 

right' -ly  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  right;  -ly.] 

1.  In  accordance  with  right  and  justice ; 
justly,  honestly,  uprightly ; in  conformity 
with  the  divine  will. 

“ Each  act  is  rightlicst  done 

Not  when  it  must,  but  when  it  may  be  best.” 

Milton : P.  R.,  iv.  47S. 

2.  Properly,  fitly,  suitably. 

“ Descend  from  heav'n.  Urania  I by  that  name 
If  rightly  thou  art  call'd.” 

Milton  : P.  L.,  vii.  2. 

3.  According  to  truth,  reality,  or  fact; 
correctly,  not  erroneously. 

“ If  I heard  you  rightly." 

Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  v.  4. 
•4.  Straightly;  directly  in  front. 

“ Like  perspectives,  which  rightly  gazed  upon 
Show  nothing  but  confusion.” 

bhakcsp. : Richard  II.,  11.  2. 

*5.  Exactly,  precisely. 

“ Whether  there  delivered  I cannot  rightly  aav." 

Shakesp. : Pericles,  ill.  4. 


6 oil,  boy ; poitt,  jovfrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  c$ist.  ph  = £ 
-Ciau,  -tiaa  — sban.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -{ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  = slius.  -bio,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  del. 


4013 


rightness— rill 


aight'-neSS  (gh  silent),  s.  [Bng.  right ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  right ; con- 
formity to  rule,  standard,  or  fact ; correct- 
ness, rectitude,  justice,  righteousness. 

2.  Straightness. 

“ Sounds  move  strongest  in  a right  line,  which  never- 
theless is  not  caused  bj'  the  rightness  of  the  line,  but 
by  the  shortness  of  the  distance,"— Bacon  : Nat.  Hist. 

• right' -ward  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  right; 
•ward.]  Toward  or  on  the  right  hand. 

__  “ Rightward  and  leftward  rise  the  rocks." 

Southey. 

* right  - wise,  * right  - wise  - ly,  &c. 

[Riohteous,  &c.)| 

rig-id,  a.  [Lat.  rigidus  — stiff,  from  rigeo  = 
to  be  stiff ; Fr.  rigide ; Sp.  & Ital.  rigido.] 

1.  Stiff,  stiffened ; not  easily  bent,  not 
pliant. 

" A body,  that  is  hollow,  may  be  demonstrated  to  be 
more  rigid  and  inflexible  than  a solid  one  of  the  same 
substance  and  weight."—  flay : On  the  Creation. 

2.  Stiff  and  upright ; bristling,  erect : as, 
rigid  spears.  (Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  83.) 

3.  Precipitous,  steep. 

“ The  broken  landscape,  by  degrees 
Ascending,  roughens  into  rigid  hills." 

Thomson : Spring,  f60. 

4.  Strict  and  unbending  in  opinion,  prac- 
tice, or  discipline ; austere,  stern,  inflexible. 
(Opposed  to  lax  or  indulgent.) 

" The  rigid  royalists,  who  had  a scruple  about  sitting 
In  an  assembly  convoked  by  an  usurper."— Macaulay  : 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

5.  Strict ; severely  just ; sharp  ; not  lax. 

“ All  tortures  that 

A flinty  hangman’s  rage  could  execute, 

Or  rigid  tyranny  command  with  pleasure." 

Massinger : Renegado,  ii.  4. 

* 6.  Sharp,  cruel,  severe. 

“What  the  Silures  vigour  unwithstood 
F Could  do  In  rigid  fight."  Philips : Cider,  i.  592. 

rigid -body,  s. 

Mech. : A body  which  resists  any  change  of 
form  when  acted  on  by  any  force  or  forces. 

ffi-gld'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  rigidite , from  Lat.  rigidi - 
tatem,  accus.  of  rigiditas , from  rigidus  = rigidi 
(q.v.)  ; Ital.  rigiditd,  rigidezza.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rigid ; stiff- 
ness ; want  of  pliability  ; rigidness. 

" Rigidity  of  the  organs  is  such  a st  ate  as  makes  them 
resist  that  expansion."— Arbuthnot  : On  Aliments. 

2.  Stiffness  of  appearance ; want  of  ease  or 
grace. 

" Which  severe  observation  of  nature  by  the  one 
in  her  commonest,  and  by  the  other  in  her  absolutest 
forms,  must  needs  produce  in  both  a kind  of  rigidity 
and  consequently  more  naturalness  than  gracefulness. 
— Jleliquice  Wottoniance,  p.  56. 

*3.  Strictness,  severity,  austerity,  sternness. 

II.  Mech. : Resistance  to  change  of  form. 

rig  ld-ly,  adv.  [Eng . rigid  ;-ly.] 

1.  In  a rigid  or  stiff  manner ; stiffly ; not 
flexibly  or  pliantly. 

2.  With  strictness  or  severity  ; strictly  ; in- 
flexibly ; with  strict  observance  of  rules  or 
discipline. 

“ Quarantine  had  been  rigidly  and  vexatiously  ex- 
ercised."— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  23,  1885. 

rig-ldness,  s.  [Eng.  rigid  ; -mess.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rigid ; stiff- 
ness, rigidity. 

2.  Strictness  or  austerity  of  temper ; severity. 

" We  read  of  some  that  are  righteous  overmuch,  and 
Buch  men  s rigidness  prevails  with  them  to  judge  ami 
condemn  all  but  themselves.”—  Runyan : Pilgrim's 
Progress,  pt.  i. 

t ri-gid'  u-lous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rigidulus , 
dimin.  from  Lat.  rigidus  — rigid.] 

Bot. : Slightly  rigid. 

lift  let,  s.  [Fr.  reglet,  from  Lat.  regula  = n 
rule.]  A flat  thin  piece  of  wood,  used  for 

Jiicture  frames  ; also  used  in  priuting  to  regu- 
ate  the  margin,  &c.  [Reolet.] 

“ The  pieces  that  are  intended  to  make  the  frames 
for  niuturea,  before  they  are  moulded,  are  called  rig - 
lets.  '—  Moxon. 

rig1  ma  role,  s.  & a.  [A  corrupt,  of  ragman- 
role  (q"v.).] 

A.  As  subst.  : A long  unintelligible  story  ; a 
succession  of  confused  or  disjointed  state- 
ments ; loose  disjointed  talk  or  writing  ; in- 
coherent harangue ; nonsense. 

“ His  speech  was  a fine  sample,  on  the  whole, 

Of  rhetoric,  which  the  learn’d  call  rigmarole." 

Byron : Don  Juan,  1.  174. 

B.  As  a/lj.  : Consisting  of,  or  characterized 
by  rigmarole ; unintelligible,  nonsensical. 


* rig'-ma-rol-ish,  a.  [Bng.  rigmarol(e );  - ish .] 
Incoherent,  unintelligible,  disconnected,  non- 
sensical, rigmarole. 

“ Which  in  his  rambling  and  rigmarolish  way  he 
endeavoured  to  answer.’’— Daily  Telegraph,  March  18, 

1885. 

ri'-gol  (1),  s.  [Ital.  rigolo.]  A circle. 

“ This  is  a sleep, 

That  from  this  golden  rigol  hath  divorced 
So  many  English  kings." 

Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  4. 

ri'-gol  (2),  s.  [Regal,  s .]  A kind  of  musical 
instrument ; a regal. 

rig; -or,  rig'-our,  $.  [0.  Fr.  rigour  (Fr 

rigueur),  from  Lat.  rigorem,  accus.  of  rigor  = 
harshness,  from  rigeo  = to  be  stiff;  Sp.  & Port. 
rigor;  Ital.  rigor e.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

L The  state  of  being  rigid  or  stiff ; rigidity, 
stiffness,  rigidness. 

“ If  the  gangrene  be  from  cold,  the  part  is  first 
benumm’d,  then  accompanied  with  a pricking  pain, 
also  a redness,  which  by  degrees  turuetli  black,  and 
horrour  and  rigour  seizeth  upon  the  patient."—  yVise- 
man:  Surgery,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Stiffness  or  inflexibility  of  opinion  or 
temper ; sternness,  stubbornness. 

3.  Austerity  or  severity  of  life  ; voluntary 
submission  to  pain,  abstinence,  or  mortifica- 
tion of  the  body. 

“ This  prince  lived  in  this  convent,  with  all  the 
rigor  and  austerity  of  a capuchin.”— Addison : On  Italy. 

4.  Strictness,  severity  ; exactness,  without 
any  abatement,  relaxation,  or  mitigation. 
(Opposed  to  laxness.) 

“ Let  him  have  all  the  rigour  of  the  law." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  i.  8. 

5.  Severity,  harshness,  sternness,  cruelty, 
hard-heartedness. 

“ What  vice  has  It  subdued  ? whose  heart  reclaim'd 
By  rigour  /"  Cowper : Task,  ii.  320. 

* 6.  Violence,  fury. 

" Therewith  upon  his  crest 
With  rigor  so  outrageous  he  smitt.” 

Spenser : F.  Q.,  I.  ii.  18. 

7.  Severity,  asperity. 

II.  Path.  Med.  : 

1.  A violent  chill  or  ague-shake. 

2.  Rigidity,  stiffness ; as  rigor-mortis  (q.v.). 

rigor-mortis,  s. 

Physiol. : The  cadaveric  rigidity  or  stiffness 
of  the  body  which  arises  within  seven  hours 
after  death.  It  begins  with  the  muscles  of 
the  lower  jaw  and  neck,  then  those  of  the 
trunk,  next  those  of  the  arms,  and,  finally, 
those  of  the  legs.  It  ultimately  passes  off  in 
the  same  order  as  it  came.  It  is  somewhat 
variable  in  its  period,  sometimes  showing  itself 
within  half  an  hour  after  death,  aud  sometimes 
being  delayed  twenty  or  thirty  hours.  Its 
average  period  of  duration  is  from  twenty-four 
to  thirty-six  hours.  This  is  the  most  important 
of  the  various  evidences  of  death,  others  which 
are  occasionally  relied  upon,  being  apt  to  prove 
deceptive. 

rig  -dr-i§m,  t rig'-our-I§>m,  s.  [Eng.  rigor , 
rigour;  -ism.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Rigidity  in  principle  or  practice ; 
austerity. 

“ Your  morals  have  a flavour  of  rigorism."— Gentle- 
man Instructed,  p.  69. 

2.  Severity,  as  of  style,  writing,  &c. 

II.  Church  Hist.  & Theology : The  system 
which  prescribes  that  in  all  cases  the  safer 
way— that  of  obedience  to  the  law — is  to  be 
followed.  As  Jansenist  confessors  adopted 
this  view,  the  word  rigorism  is  sometimes 
used  as  synonymous  with  Jansenism  (q.v.). 
Mitigated  rigorism  is  known  as  Tutiorism 
(q.v.). 

“ The  line  he  draws  Is  not.  what  he  probably  thought 
it,  an  intermediate  one  between  rigorism  and  laxity." 
— Encyc . Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xiv.  636. 

rlg'-or-ist,  t rig'-our-ist,  a.  Si  ».  [Eng. 

rigor , rigour ; - ist .] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of,  pertaining  to,  or  guided  by 
the  principles  of  Rigorism. 

" The  opinions  of  Rigorist  theologians  And  almost 
no  place  in  his  writings."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xiv. 
830. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A person  of  severe  or  austere 
principles  or  practice  ; one  who  adheres  to 
severity  or  purity,  as  of  style,  &c. 

IL  Church  Hist.  & Theology : 

1.  A theologian  or  confessor  who  adopts, 
and  is  guided  by  the  principles  of  Rigorism 
(q.v.). 


" One  Rigorist  lays  down  that  It  is  a mortal  stn  to 
do  so.'  —Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xiv.  639. 

* 2.  A Jansenist  confessor. 

“ It  fa  not  altogether  without  reason  when  they 
[the  Jansenists  I were  branded  by  their  adversaries 
with  the  title  of  Rlgorists."— Mosheim  (ed.  Reid),  p.  772. 

rxg  -or  ous,  * rygorous,  a.  [Fr.  rigor- 
eux,  from  Low  Lat.  rigorosus,  from  rigor  = 
rigor  (q.v.);  Sp.  rigoroso,  riguroso;  Port.  & 
Ital.  rigoroso.] 

1.  Characterized  Ly  or  manifesting  rigor; 
severe,  stern,  inflexible ; allowing  no  abate- 
ment or  mitigation. 

“ And  finds  him  rigorous  and  severe.” 

Cowper : Divine  Love. 

2.  Marked  by  rigor  or  severity  ; severe, 
strict,  stringent : as,  a rigorous  administration 
of  the  law. 

* 3.  Severe,  harsh. 

" Who  shall  attempte  me  with  rygorous  wordes."— 
Berners:  Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  exxx. 

4.  Severe,  intense  ; very  cold  : as,  a rigoroui 
winter. 

5.  Exact,  precise,  strict ; scrupulously  ac- 
curate : as,  a rigorous  definition. 

rig'-or-OUS-ly,  adv.  [En g.  rigorous;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a rigorous  manner  ; severely  ; strictly ; 
without  abatement,  relaxation,  or  mitigation; 
sternly,  rigidly,  inflexibly. 

2.  Strictly,  accurately ; with  scrupulous 
exactness. 

rig'  or-ous-ness,  *.  [Eng.  rigorous;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  rigorous  ; severity, 
strictness,  rigor,  exactness. 

Rigs'  dag,  s.  The  parliament  of  Denmark, 
consisting  of  an  upper  house,  the  Landsthing, 
and  a lower,  the  Folkething. 
rigs-da'-ler,  s.  [Dan.  rige  = a kingdom,  and 


RIGSDALER 


daler  = a dollar.]  A coin  formerly  current  in 
Denmark,  value  2s.  2/5d.  sterling. 

Rig  Ve'-da,  s.  [Sansc.  rich  = praise,  and 
veda  = knowledge,  cogn.  with  Lat.  video  = to 
see  ; Gr.  olSa  ( oida ) = I have  seen,  I know ; 
Mid.  Eng.  I wit;  Mod.  Eng.  wisdom.] 

Sansc.  Literature : The  oldest  and  most 
original  of  the  four  Vedas,  and  probably  the 
oldest  literary  composition  in  the  world.  In 
all  likelihood  it  was  in  course  of  composi- 
tion about  1,400  years  b.c.,  but  was  not  com- 
mitted to  writing  at  that  time.  It  contains 
no  allusion  to  writing  or  writing  materials, 
and  Max  Muller  believes  that  for  a long 
period  it  was  transmitted  orally  from  genera- 
tion to  generation.  It  consists  of  1,017  short 
lyrical  poems,  with  10,580  verses.  The  re- 
ligion was  nature  worship,  Indra,  the  Cloud- 
compeller,  being  the  chief  object  of  adoration, 
and,  after  him,  Agni  (cf.  Lat.  ignis)  the  God 
of  fire.  The  Hindoo  Triad  had  not  yet  arisen. 
[Veda  ] The  Rig  Veda  does  not  recognize  the 
institution  of  caste.  Beef  was  eaten.  Women 
held  a high  position,  and  some  of  the  hymns 
were  composed  by  them.  The  rite  of  suttee 
was  unknown  ; the  conquest  of  Indra  had 
only  begun,  and  the  Ganges,  incidentally  men- 
tioned, had  not  become  a sacred  stream. 

rig'-wid-die,  rig  -wood -le,  s.  [Eng.  rig 

= ridge,  and  withy.]  Th’e  rope  or  chain  that 
goes  over  a horse’s  back  to  support  the  shafts 
of  a vehicle.  Used  by  Burns  adjectively  as 
resembling  a rigwiddie,  and  hence,  spare, 
withered,  sapless. 

" But  wither'd  beldams  auld  and  droll, 
Rigwoodie  hags  wad  spean  a foal." 

Burns : Tam  O'  Shanter. 

rile,  v.t.  [Roil.] 

1.  To  render  turbid,  as  liquid ; to  soil. 
(Prov.) 

2.  To  make  cross  or  angry ; to  vex,  to 

irritate. 

" The  moor  she  riled  me." 

Tennyson  : Northern  Cobbler. 

ri-lie'-vo,  ri-li  e'  vo,  s.  [Relief.] 

rill,  s.  (Welsh  rhill  = a row,  a treuch,  a drill, 
contract,  from  rhigol  = a trench,  a groove, 


Cite,  fAt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wylf,  work,  who,  son ; 'mute,  cub,  cure,  Quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ae,  co  -=  e ; ey  — a;  qu  — kw.  j 


rill— ring 


4019 


dimin.  from  rhig  = a notch,  a groove  ; Low 
Ger.  rille  = a brook,  a rill.]  A small  brook  ; 
• streamlet,  a rivulet. 

**  As  sunshine,  broken  in  the  rill. 

Though  turn'd  astray,  is  sunshine  still  I" 

Moore:  Fire-Worshippers. 

• rill,  v.i.  [Rill,  s.]  To  run  in  rills  or  small 
streams. 

“ With  soft  murmurs  gently  rilling 

Adowrn  the  mountains  where  thy  daughters  haunt.’* 
Prior  : Callimachus,  Hymn  2. 

* rlll'-et,  s.  [Eng.  rill;  dimin.  suff.  -e£. ] A 
little  rill  or  streamlet. 

" Th'  industrious  muse  thus  labours  to  relate 
Those  rillets  that  attend  proud  Tamer  and  her  stated 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  L 

rim,  * rimme,  * rym,  * ryme,  * rymme, 

s.  [A.S.  rima  (cf.  str.-rima  = sea-rim,  sea- 
shore); cogn.  with  Welsh  rhim,  rhimp,  rhimyn 
= a rim,  an  edge,  rhimio  — to  edge,  rhimynu 
= to  form  a rim.] 

L Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Tlie  extreme  edge,  border,  or  margin  of 
anything  : as,  the  rim  of  a kettle,  the  rim  of  a 
hat,  the  rim  of  a glass,  &e. 

* 2.  The  lower  part  of  the  abdomen  or  belly  ; 
the  peritoneum  or  inner  membrane  of  the 
belly. 

“ I will  fetch  thy  rim  out  at  thy  throat." 

Sha/cesp. : Henry  V.,  iv.  4. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Nautical: 

<1)  The  extreme  edge  of  the  top. 

(2)  The  circular,  notched  plate  of  a capstan 
or  windlass  into  which  the  pawls  drop. 

2.  Vehicles : 

(1)  The  circular  wooden  portion  forming  the 
periphery  of  a wheel. 

(2)  The  peripheral  portion  of  a car-wheel 
attached  by  spokes  or  web  to  the  boss  or  nave. 

rim-lock,  s.  A lock  having  an  exterior 
metallic  case  which  projects  from  the  face  of 
the  door,  differing  thus  from  a mortise-lock. 

rim,  v.t.  [Rim,  s.] 

1.  To  form  or  furnish  with  a rim ; to  put  a 
hoop  or  rim  on  at  the  edge. 

2.  To  be  or  to  form  a rim  round ; to  border, 
to  edge. 

" A length  of  bright  horizon  rimmed  the  dark." 

Tennyson:  Gardeners  Daughter , 177. 

ri'-ma, s.  [Lat.] 

1.  A not. : A cleft : as,  th»  rima  of  the  glottis. 

2.  Bat. : The  cleft-like  ostiolum  of  certain 
fungals. 

ri-mau-da'-han,  s.  [Native  name.] 

Zool. : Fells  macrocelis ; about  three  feet 
long,  or  four  with  the  tail,  and  combining  the 
markings  both  of  the  tiger  and  the  leopard. 
It  is  found  in  Sumatra. 

rim  -baao,  s.  [Eng.  rim,  and  base.] 

1.  Ordn. : A short  cylinder  at  the  junction 
of  a trunnion  with  the  gun.  It  is  an  enlarge- 
ment or  shoulder  to  the  trunnion  which  forms 
the  journal  to  the  piece  in  elevating  or  depress- 
ing. 

2.  Small-arms:  The  shoulder  on  the  stock 
of  a musket  against  which  the  breech  of  the 
barrel  rests. 

rim'-ble-ram-ble,  a.  [A  redupl.  of  ramble 
(q.v.).]  Vague  ; harum-scarum. 

" The  greatest  part  of  the  task  was  only  rimble- 
ramble  discourse.  —TVie  Pagan  Prince  (1690). 

t rlm-bom'-bo,  s.  [ital.] 

Geol. : A peculiar  resonance  of  the  ground 
when  struck  during  some  volcanic  or  earth- 
quake convulsions. 

time  (1),  *ryme  (1),  s.  [A.S.  hrim ; cogn. 
with  Dut.  rijm ; Icel.  hrim ; Dan.  riim ; Sw. 
rim.  Prob.  connected  with  Gr.  xpvpos  (kru- 
mos),  Kpvos  ( kruos ) = frost,  upvarahhos  (kru- 
italloi ) = crystal  (q.v.).]  Hoar-frost ; frozen 
or  congealed  dew. 

“In  • hoar-frost,  that  which  wo  call  a rime  Is  a 
multitude  of  quadrangular  prismes  exactly  figured, 
but  piled  without  any  order,  one  over  another.”— Grew  : 
Cosmo.  Haora,  bk.  L,  ch.  liL,  5 33. 

•rime  (2),  * rim,  s.  [Lat.  rima.]  A chink,  a 
fissure,  a rift.  [Rima.] 

" Though  birds  hare  no  epiglottis,  yet  can  they  so 
contract  the  rim  or  chiuck  of  their  larinx  as  to  pre- 
vent the  admission  of  wet  or  dry  ingested.” — Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  viii. 

rime  (3),  s.  (Etym.  doubtful.]  A rung  or 
round  of  a ladder. 


rime  (4),  rhyme,  * ryme,  s.  [A.S.  rim  = 
number,  computation;  cogn.  with  Dut.  rijm; 
Icel.  rima;  Dan.  riim;  Sw.  rim;  O.  H.  Ger. 
rim,  hrim  — number  ; Ger.  reim ; Fr.  rime; 
Sp.  & Port.  Hina;  Ital.  rima;  Irish  rimh; 
Welsh  rhif;  Gr.  ipiOpos  ( arithmos ) - number ; 
Gael,  aireamh.  The  spelling  rhyme  is  not 
earlier  than  1550.  (Sfceuf.)] 

1.  A correspondence  of  sound  in  the  final 
syllable  or  syllables  of  two  or  more  words  ; 
especially  the  correspondence  in  sound  of  the 
final  syllable  or  word  of  one  line  of  poetry 
with  the  final  syllable  or  word  of  another. 
Three  things  are  essential  to  a perfect  rime  : — 

(1)  Identity  in  the  vowel  sound,  and,  if  the 
words  end  in  a consonant,  in  the  consonants 
also,  as  in  try  and  cry,  sight  and  light.  Identity 
of  letters  is  not  enough,  the  identity  must  be 
one  of  sound ; thus,  close  and  lose,  heath  and 
death  are  not  rimes. 

(2)  Difference  in  the  consonants  preceding 
the  vowel,  as  way  and  lay,  find  and  mincl. 

(3)  Similarity  of  accent,  as  sing  and  fling ; 
singing  and  fling  would  not  be  good  rimes. 

If  Words  like  oar  and  o'er,  eye  and  l,  are 
assonances  [Assonance].  Rimes  in  which  the 
final  syllables  alone  correspond  are  called  single 
or  masculine  (male)  rimes,  as  band,  hand; 
those  in  which  the  two  final  syllables  corre- 
spond, the  first  being  accented,  are  called 
double  or  feminine  (female)  rimes,  as  crying, 
trying.  Triple  rimes  extend  over  three  sylla- 
bles, as  scrutiny,  mutiny ; dutiful,  beautiful. 

2.  An  expression  of  thought  in  verse ; 
poetry,  verse,  metre ; a composition,  especially 
a short  one,  in  verse. 

" Things  unattempted  yet  in  prose  or  rime." 

Milton : P.  L..  i.  1C. 

3.  A verse  or  line  riming  with  another. 

•*  If,  perhaps,  these  rhymes  of  mine  should  sound  not 
well  in  strangers’  ears." 

Longfellow:  Poetic  Aphorisms ; Rhymes. 

4.  A word  which  rimes  or  corresponds  fn 
sound  with  another. 

IT  Neither  rime  (or  rhyme)  nor  reason : Ap- 
plied to  anything  absurd,  foolish,  or  reckless. 

"When,  in  the  why,  and  the  wherefore,  is  neither 
rhyme  nor  reason  1 ” —Sha/cesp . .'  Comedy  of  Errors , ti.  2. 

rime  (1).  rhyme,  * rhlme,  * ryme,  v.i.  & t. 
[A.S.  riman.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  accord  or  correspond  in  the  final 
syllables. 

“ He  was  too  warm  on  picking  work  to  dwell. 

But  fagotted  his  notions  as  they  fell, 

And,  ii  they  rhim'd,  and  rattled,  all  was  well.” 

Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

2.  To  make  rimes  or  verses. 

" There  march’d  the  bard  and  blockhead  side  by  side. 

Who  rhym'd  for  hire,  and  patroniz’d  for  pride.” 

Pope  : Dunciad,  iv.  102. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  put  into  rime  : as,  To  rime  a story. 

* 2.  To  put  or  bring  into  a certain  state  by 
making  rimes. 

“These  fellows  of  infinite  tongue,  that  can  rhime 
themselves  into  ladies’  favours,  they  do  always  reason 
themselves  out  again.”— Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  v.  2. 

♦ rime-royal,  * rhyme-royal,  s.  A 

name  formerly  given  to  the  stanza  of  seven- 
lines of  ten-syllabled  verse,  in  which  the  first 
and  third  lines  rime,  the  second,  fourth,  and 
fifth,  and  the  sixth  and  seventh. 

rime  (2),  v.i.  [Rime  (1),  s.]  To  freeze  or  con- 
geal into  rime  or  hoar-frost. 

rlm'-er  (1),  rhym'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rime  (1),  v. ; 
■er.]  One  who  makes  rimes;  a rhymester. 

rlm'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  rimfe)  (3),  s. ; -er.] 

1.  A reamer  (q.v.). 

2.  Fort. : A palisade. 

* rim' -less,  a.  [Eng.  rim;  -less.]  Having  no 
rim ; without  a rim. 

11  The  other  wore  a rimless  hat." 

Wordsworth  : The  Beggars. 

rimmed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rim,  v.] 

rlm'-mer,  s.  [Eng.  rim,  v. ; -er.]  A device 
for  cutting  and  ornamenting  the  edges  of 
pies,  &c. 

rl'-mose,  rl'-mous,  a.  [Lat.  rimosus,  from 
rima  = a crack.]  Full  of  cracks  or  chinks; 
abounding  in  fissures,  clefts,  or  cracks. 

"Our  rimose  and  rimpled  carcasses.”  — Leicester : 
Oita  Podrida,  No.  19. 

li-mose'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rimose;  -ly.]  In  a 
rimose  manner. 


* rl-mos'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  rimos(e) ; -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rimose. 

rl'-mous,  a.  [Rimose.] 

rim' -pie,  s.  [A.S.  hrimpan  = to  wrinkle.] 
[Rumple.]  A wrinkle  or  fold. 

rim' -pie,  v.t.  & i.  [Dut.  rimpelen.]  [Rimple,  s.] 

A.  Trans. : To  rimple,  to  rumple,  to  pucker 
" The  skin  was  tense,  also  rimpled  and  blistered."— 

Wiseman. 

B.  Intrans. : To  become  wrinkled,  rumpled, 
or  puckered  ; to  ripple  (q.v.). 

**  Roamed  by  rimpling  rivers,  and  woodland  pastures 
wild."  C.  Mac/cay : The  Primrose. 

rlm'-Stock,  s.  [Eng.  rim,  and  stock.]  A clog- 
almanac  (q.v.). 

rl' -mu-la,  s.  [Dimin.  from  Lat.  rima  = a 
fissure.] " 

Palceont. ; A genus  of  Fissurellidse.  Shell 
thin,  and  cancellated  with  a perforation  near 
tlie  anterior  margin.  Known  British  species 
seven  ; three  from  the  Lias,  and  four  from  the 
Lower  Oolite. 

rlm'-y,  a.  [Eng.  rime  (1),  s. ; -y.  ] Abound- 
ing or  covered  witli  rime  or  hoar-frost ; frosty. 

" The  air  is  now  cold,  hot,  dry,  or  moist ; and  then 
thin,  thick,  foggy,  rimy,  or  poisonous.”— Harvey. 

rin,  v.i.  [Run.]  (Scotch.) 

rin-about,  s.  One  who  runs  about  the 
country ; a vagabond. 

rind,  * rinde,  * rine,  rynde,  s.  [A.S, 

rinde  = the  back  of  a tree,  a crust  (of  bread); 
cogn.  with  O.  Dut.  rinde  = the  bark  of  a tree ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  rinta;  Ger.  rinde.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  outward  coat  or  covering, 
as  of  trees,  fruit,  &c.  ; skin,  husk,  hark,  peeL 

" Thy  tree  hath  lost  its  blossoms,  and  tlie  rind. 
Chopped  by  the  axe,  looks  rough  and  little  worth." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  98. 

2.  Bot. : A structure  intermediate  between 
epidermis  and  bark. 

rind,  v.t.  [Rind,  s.]  To  strip  the  rind  or 
bark  from  ; to  bark,  to  peel,  to  decorticate. 

rlnd'-er-pest,  s.  [Ger.  = cattle  plague : 
rinder,  pi.  of  rind,  = a heifer,  a young  cow, 
and  pest  = a pestilence,  a plague.] 

Animal  Pathol. : A malignant  and  contagious 
cattle  fever  indigenous  to  the  Asiatic  Steppes 
and  elsewhere  iu  Asia.  Unknown  in  the 
United  States.  [Cattle-plague,  2.] 

" From  this  point  of  view  a visitation  of  rinderpest 
or  murrain  is  a national  loss,  and  a matter  of  public 
concern.”—  Brit.  Quart.  Rev.  (1873),  vol.  lvii.,  p.  214. 

rln'-dle,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  rin  — run  ; dimin. 
sutf.  -le.  Cf.  runnel.]  A small  stream,  water- 
course, or  gutter. 

* rin-et,  s.  [Rind.] 

rm-for  z&n'-dd  ( z as  ts),  adv.  [Ital.] 

Music:  The  same  as  Crescendo  (q.v.). 

ring  (1),  s.  [A.S.  bring,  hrinc;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  ring;  Icel.  hringr ; Dan.  & Sw.  ring; 
O.  H.  Ger.  hrinc;  Ger.  ring;  Prov.  Ger. 
krink,  kring ; Gr.  Kpieos,  KtpKos  (krikos,  kir- 
kos);  Eng.  circus  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A circle,  or  a circular  line,  or  anything 
in  the  form  of  a circular  liue  or  hoop  : as, 

(a)  A circle  or  hoop  of  gold,  or  other  ma- 
terial worn  on  the  finger,  or  in  tlie  ears,  or 
other  parts  of  the  body  as  an  ornament. 

“ A ring  upon  his  finger.” 

Longfellow : Tegner's  Drapa. 

( b ) A hoop  of  metal  used  as  a means  of 
attachment,  of  the  nature  of  a link,  as  in  the 
ring-bolt,  lap-ringr,  the  ring  on  a neck-yoke, 
<fcc.  In  other  cases,  as  a means  of  assembling, 
as  the  key-ring,  split-rm</.  Other  applications 
are  obvious  : as,  a napkin-mi#,  &c. 

(2)  An  inclosed  area  or  space,  generally  of  a 
circular  form  : as, 

(a)  An  area  in  which  sports  or  games  are  held, 
" Place  me,  O place  me  in  the  dusty  ring, 

Where  youthful  charioteers  contend  for  glory." 

Smith : Phaedra  & Hippolytus. 

(b)  The  inclosed  space  within  which  pugi- 
lists fight. 

(c)  The  inclosed  space  in  which  horses,  &c. 
are  exhibited  or  exercised  in  a cattle  show  or 
market,  or  at  an  auction. 

“ A numerous  company  gathered  round  the  rings.* 
—St.  James's  Gazette,  Sept.  23,  1885. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jd^rl ; cat,  jell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eylat.  -ihg. 
-Clan,  -tlan  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -(Ion,  -gioa  — zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  dec.  = bel,  d$L> 


4020 


ring 


(<0  Tlie  space  set  apart  for  betting  on  a 

lace-course. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A eircle. 

“ But.  life  within  a narrow  ring 
Of  giddy  joys  comprised." 

Cowper : Bill  of  Mortality,  a.d.  1792. 

(2)  A group  of  persons  in  a circle  ; a circle. 

“ Make  a ring  about  the  corpse  of  Ca?sar." 

Shakesp.  : Julias  Caesar,  iii.  2. 

(3)  A circular  course. 

" Making  repeated  rings  round  her  opponent." — 
Field,  Dec.  6,  1834. 

(4)  A combination  of  persons  for  personal 
ends,  as  for  controlling  the  market  in  stocks, 
or  any  particular  commodity,  or  for  political 
purposes. 

" There  was  talk  of  a ring  and  of  a conspiracy."— 
Daily  News,  Oct.  1,  1886. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anal, : Anythingmore  or  less  like  a ring. 
H Above  the  crest  of  the  pubis  there  is  a 

superficial  or  abdominal  ring,  an  oblique  open- 
ing, and  an  internal  or  deep  abdominal  ring, 
and  near  them  a crural  ring. 

2.  Arch. : The  list,  cincture,  or  annulet 
round  a column. 

3.  Bot. : One  of  the  annual  circular  layers 
in  timber. 

4.  Comm. : A measure  of  staves  or  wood  pre- 
pared for  casks,  containing  four  shocks  or  240 

pieces. 

5.  Geom. : The  area  or  space  between  two 
concentric  circles. 

6.  Naut. : The  appendage  by  which  the 
cable  is  attached  to  the  anchor  by  means  of 
the  shackle  on  the  end  of  the  chain-cable, 
called  the  anchor-shackle. 

7.  Surv. : An  instrument  formerly  used  for 
taking  the  sun's  altitude,  &c.,  consisting  of  a 
ring,  usually  of  brass,  suspended  by  a swivel, 
with  a hole  on  one  side,  through  which  a solar 
ray  entering  indicated  the  altitude  upon  the 
inner  graduated  concave  surface. 

8.  Ordn. : A circle  of  metal  of  which  there 
are  five  kinds,  viz.,  the  base-ring,  reinforce- 
ring, trunnion-ring,  cornice-ring,  and  muzzle- 
ring, but  these  terms  do  not  apply  to  most 
modern  ordnance. 

(1)  Fairy  rings:  [Fairy-rings]. 

(2)  Newton’s  rings : [N ewton]. 

(3)  Nobilis  rings  : [Nobili]. 

(4)  Saturn’s  rings : [Saturn]. 

(5)  The  Prize  Bing : Prize-fighting  or  prize- 
flghters  collectively. 

(6)  The  ring : 

(а)  Betting  men  or  bookmakers  collectively. 

" The  ring  has  been  hard  hit  by  the  success  of  Plai- 
flanterie."—  Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  14, 1885. 

(б)  The  Prize  Ring  (q.v.). 

* ring-armor,  s.  Armor  of  ring- 

mail  (q.v.). 

ring-barker,  s.  One  who  cuts  the  bark 
of  a tree  in  a ring,  so  as  to  destroy  the  life  of 
the  tree. 

" Their  skeleton  nakedness  due  to  the  ruthless  axe 
©f  the  ring-barker." — Daily  Telegraph , Sept.  10.  1685. 

ring-barking,  s.  The  act  or  practice  of 
destroying  the  life  of  trees  by  cutting  the 
bark  in  a ring. 

" The  questionable  practice  of  thinning  the  trees  by 
the  ‘dying  by  inches  process,  known  as  sapping  and 
ring-barking." — Daily  Tclegragh,  Sept.  10,  1885. 

ring-bird,  s.  The  reed-bunting  (q.v.). 

ring-bit,  s. 

Manege  : A bit  having  a ring  cheek,  whether 
loose  or  otherwise. 

ring-blackbird,  s.  The  ring-ousel  (q.  v.). 

ring-bolt,  s. 

Naut. : A ring  passing  through  an  eye  in  the 
end  of  a holt  which  is  secured  to  the  deck  or 
side  of  a vessel  or  on  a wharf.  It  is  used  for 
attachment  of  a rope  or  tackle.  On  each  side 
of  a port  it  is  used  for  hooking  the  train- 
tackles  by  which  the  gun  is  manoeuvred, 
ring-bone,  s. 

Farr. : (See  extract). 

" /ling.bone  is  a hard  callous  substance  growing  In 
tho  hollow  circle  of  the  little  pastern  of  a norse,  just 
above  the  coronet : it  sometimes  goes  quite  round  like 
a ring,  and  thence  it  is  called  the  ring-bone."— Farrier's 
Dictionary. 

* ring-carrier,  s.  A go-between,  so 
called  from  his  carrying  a ring  as  a token  of 
his  mission. 


ring-chuck,  s.  A hollow  chuck  whose 
grasping  end  is  capable  of  being  contracted  by 
a ring,  so  as  to  hold  firmly  the  object  to  be 
turned.  The  screw  end  fits  the  mandrel  of 
the  lathe-head. 

ring-coupling,  s.  [Thimble-coupling.] 

ring  course,  s. 

Arch. : The  outer  course  of  stone  or  brick 
in  an  arch. 

ring-dial,  s.  A pocket  sun-dial  in  the 

form  of  a ring. 

ring-dog,  s.  An  implement  for  hauling 
timber,  consisting  of  two  dogs  connected  by  a 
ring  through  the  eyes.  [Dog,  s.] 

ring-dotterel,  s. 

Ornith. : AZgialitis  (in  older  classifications, 
Charadrius)  hiaticula.  It  is  much  smaller 
than  the  Dotterel  (q.v.),  and  is  distinguished 
by  its  black  collar,  and  its  brilliant,  gold- 
coloured  eyes.  This  bird  was  formerly  cele- 
brated in  folk-medicine.  To  be  cured  of  the 
jaundice  it  was  held  to  be  only  necessary  to 
look  fixedly  at  the  bird’s  eyes,  with  a firm 
faith  in  the  success  of  the  experiment. 

ring-dove,  s.  [Woodpigeon.] 
ring-dropper,  s.  One  who  practises 

ring-dropping. 

“ After  his  punishment,  he  was,  during  some  years, 
lost  in  the  crowd  of  pilferers,  ring-droppers,  and 
sharpers  who  infested  the  capital. " — Macaulay  : Bist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xviiL 

ring-dropping,  s.  A trick  practised 
upon  the  unwary  by  sharpers,  who  pretend 
to  find  a ring,  or  other  article  of  jewellery, 
made  of  imitation  gold,  which  they  sell  to  the 
victim  as  gold. 

ring-fence,  s. 

1.  Lit.  : A fence,  inclosing  in  a more  or  less 
circular  line,  an  estate  or  considerable  extent 
of  country. 

2.  Fig. : An  inclosing  line  or  limit, 
ring-finger,  s.  The  third  finger  of  the 

left  hand,  on  which  the  ring  is  placed  in 
marriage. 

ring-footed  gnat,  s. 

Entom.  : Culex  annulatus,  a British  species. 
It  frequents  houses,  and  its  bite  causes 
greater  irritation  than  that  of  the  House- 
gnat,  C.  ciliaris. 

ring-formations,  s.  pi. 

Astron.  : Certain  walled  or  ramparted  plains 
on  the  surface  of  the  moon,  supposed  to  be 
non-volcanic,  as  no  central  cone  is  discernible. 

ring-formed,  a.  Formed  like  a ring; 

circular. 

ring-gauge,  s. 

1.  Road-malcing:  A ring  two  and  a half 
inches  wide  in  the  aperture,  used  for  deter- 
mining the  size  of  broken  stone  under  the 
Macadam  system  of  road-making. 

2.  Jewell.  : A conical  piece  of  wood  or  a 
tapering  metallic  slip,  having  marked  upon  it 
a series  of  sizes  of  rings,  according  to  an  estab- 
lished gauge,  or  actual  parts  of  an  inch  in 
diameter. 

3.  Ordn. : A circular  steel  gauge  used  in  in- 
specting shot  and  shell.  They  are  made  of 
two  sizes  for  each  calibre,  the  larger  being  a 
trifle  more  and  the  smaller  a trifle  less  in 
diameter  than  the  true  calibre  of  the  projec- 
tile. All  shot  received  must  pass  through 
the  larger  gauge,  but  are  rejected  if  they  pass 
through  the  smaller. 

ring  head,  s.  An  instrument  used  for 

stretching  wool- 
len cloth. 

*ring  hedge, 

s.  A ring-fence 

(q.v.). 

ring  - lock, 

s.  A puzzle-look ; 
a letter-lock 
(q.v.). 

ring  - mail, 

3. 

Old  Arm. : De- 
fensive armour 
composed  of 
small  rings  of  biko-mail. 

steel  sewn  edge- 
ways upon  a strong  garment  of  leather  or 
quilted  cloth.  It  differs  from  chainmail,  in 


that  the  rings  of  the  latter  are  interlaced  with 
each  other,  and  strongly  fastened  witli  rivets. 
It  was  worn  in  the  thirteenth  and  part  of  the 
fourteenth  centuries. 

* ring-man,  s. 

1.  One  connected  with  the  betting-  or  prize 
ring  ; a betting  or  sporting  man. 

2.  The  third  finger  of  the  left  hand  ; the 
ring-finger. 

“ On  the  foremost  finger  and  the  ring-man.”— 
Ascham  : Toxophilus,  p.  137. 

ring-master,  s.  One  who  has  charge  of 
the  performances  in  a circus-ring. 

“ The  white  thong  In  the  ring-master's  strong  and 
merciless  hand."— Graphic,  June  6,  1885,  p.  66*. 

ring-micrometer,  s. 

Optics : A metallic  ring  fixed  in  the  field  at 
a telescope,  and  used  to  determine  differences 
of  declination  between  stars  from  the  differ- 
ences of  time  occupied  by  them  in  traversing 
different  chords,  either  of  the  inner  or  outer 
periphery  of  the  ring ; a circular  micrometer, 
ring-money,  s. 

Numismatics  : Money  formed  like  a ring.  It 
was  in  use  in  Egypt  and  some  other  ancient 
nations  before  thecoins  of  ordinary  form  began. 
Caesar  (de  Bel.  Gal.,  v.  12)  is  made  to  speak  of 
“annulis  ferreis,”  “ pro  nuinmo,”  among  the 
ancient  Britons  at  the  time  of  his  invasion, 
but  there  are  two  other  readings  of  the  passage. 
Ring-money  existed  in  Sweden  and  Norway  as 
late  as  the  twelfth  century,  and  is  still  current 
in  parts  of  Africa. 

ring  necked  pheasant,  s. 

Ornith. : Phasianus  torquatus,  from  China. 
Its  plumage  is  extremely  brilliant,  with  a dis- 
tinct white  collar.  It  breeds  freely  in  cap- 
tivity. 

ring-net,  s.  A net  used  by  entomologists 
for  catching  butterflies.  It  consists  of  a ring 
of  cane  or  metal,  about  fifteen  inches  in  dia- 
meter, fixed  on  the  end  of  a walking  stick,  and 
bearing  a net  of  leno,  or  book  muslin,  the 
length  of  tlie  arm.  The  net  must  not  end  in 
a point,  or  the  butterflies  would  get  jammed 
into  it  and  injure  the  feathery  scales  of  their 
wings. 

ring-ousel,  ring-ouzel,  s.  [Ouseg, 

T1 

ring-rope,  s. 

Naut. : A rope  secured  to  a ring-holt  in  the 
deck  to  secure  the  cable  or  a purchase,  or  to 
check  tlie  cable  in 
veering, 
ring-sail,  s. 

Naut. : A small, 
light  sail  set  on  a 
mast  on  the  taf- 
rail. 

ring -saw,  s. 

A saw  having  an 
annular  web. 

ring-shaped, 

a.  Having  the 
shape  of  a ring ; 
annular. 

ring-stand,  s.  A small  stand  having 
projecting  pins  on  which  to  place  finger- 
rings. 

ring-stopper,  s. 

Naut. : A long  piece  of  rope  secured  to  an 
after  ring-bolt,  and  the  loop  embracing  the 
cable  through  the  next,  while  others  in  succes- 
sion nip  the  cable  home  to  each  ring-bolt,  in 
succession.  It  is  a precaution  in  veering  cable 
in  bad  weather. 

* ring  streaked,  * ring-straked,  a. 

Having  circular  streaks  or  lines  on  the  body. 

“ He  removed  the  lie-goats  that  were  ring-streaked 
and  spotted,  and  all  tlie  she-goats  that  were  speckled.” 
— Genesis  xxx.  36. 

ring-tail,  s. 

1.  Naut.  : An  additional  sail  set  abaft  tlie 
spanker  or  driver,  to  extend  its  area  in  light 
winds. 

2.  Ornithology : 

(1)  A ring-tailed  eagle  (q.v.). 

" Many  other  authors  mention  the  eagle  and  ring- 
tails in  such  terms  as  to  leave  the  identity  of  the  bird 
almost  unquestionable."— Eng.  Cyclop.  [Nat.  Bist.), 
11.  710. 

(2)  Tlie  female  of  the  hen-harrier  ( Circus 
cyanens).  So  called  from  a rust-coloured  ring 
formed  by  the  tips  of  tlie  tail-feathers. 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  p8t 
or,  wore,  w<?U,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


ring— rink 


4021 


Ring-tail  boom : 

Naut.  : A spar  to  rig  out  on  the  spanker- 
boom  to  set  the  ring-tail. 

ring-tailed,  a.  Having  the  tail  marked 
with  a series  of  rings  or  ring-like  markings. 

Ring-tailed  cat : 

Zool. : The  name  given  by  the  miners  to 
Bassaris  asluta,  one  of  the  Procyonidse,  occur- 
ring in  California,  Texas,  and  the  higher 


RING-TAILED  CAT. 


regions  of  Mexico.  It  is  about  a yard  long, 
of  which  the  tail  occupies  one  third.  The 
fur  is  brown,  and  the  tail  beautifully  ringed. 
It  is  easily  tamed,  and  makes  an  excellent 
mouser,  whence  its  misleading  popular  name. 
Called  also  Cacomixle. 

Ring-tailed  eagle : 

Ornith. : An  immature  golden  eagle  (of  from 
one  to  two  years). 

Ring-tailed  lemur: 

Zool. : Lemur  catta.  [Macaco.] 

ring-thrush,  s.  [Ring-ocjsel.] 

* ring-time,  s.  Time  for  marrying. 

“ In  the  spring-time,  the  only  pretty  ring-time." 

Shaketp. : As  Yon  Like  It,  v.  8. 

ring-tumbler,  s. 

Locksmith. : An  annular-shaped  tumbler  in 
a lock. 

ring-vortex,  s.  A number  of  smaller 
Circles  placed  side  by  side  to  form  a larger  one. 

ring-wall,  s. 

Metall. : The  inner  lining  of  a furnace. 

“ They  use  a sort  of  half-muffle,  called  a ring-wall, 
consisting  of  a lining  reaching  about  half  way  up  the 
kiln,  which  protects  the  ware  from  the  first  violence 
of  the  flame/' — Cassell's  Tech.  Educator,  pt.  x.,  p.  205. 

ring  (2),  s.  [Ring,  (2),  v.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  The  sound  of  a bell  or  other  sonorous 
body,  particularly  the  sound  of  metals. 

'*  In  vain,  with  cymbals’  ring. 

They  call  the  grisly  king." 

Milton  : The  Nativity. 

2.  A chime  or  set  of  bells  harmonically 
tuned. 

" He  meant  to  bang  as  great  and  tunable  a ring  of 
bells  as  any  in  the  woarld.4*— Fuller. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Any  loud  sound  ; the  sound  of  numerous 
voices  ; a sound  continued,  repeated,  or  re- 
verberated. 

2.  Particular  character  when  uttered  : hence, 
characteristic  sound. 

“ A kind  of  youthful  vigour,  a manly  ring  about  his 
utterances.”—  Daily  Chronicle.  Oct.  1,  1885. 

S:ing  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Ring  (1),  s .] 

A,  Transitive: 

1,  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  To  encircle ; to  surround  with,  or  as 
with  a ring.  ( Shakesp . ; 1 Henry  VI.,  iv.  4.) 

2.  To  fit  with  a ring,  as  the  finger,  or  the 
snout  of  swine. 

“ Ring  these  fingers  with  thy  household  worms.” 
Shakesp. : King  John,  iii.  4. 

t3.  To  wed  by  a marriage  ring. 

*'  I was  bom  of  a true  man  anti  a ring'd  wife." — 
Tennyson : queen  Mary,  i.  L 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Ilort. : To  cut  out  a ring  of  bark  from, 
ao  as  to  obstruct  the  sap. 

2.  Manege : To  exercise,  as  a horse,  by  caus- 
ing to  run  round  in  a ring  while  being  held  by 
a long  rein  ; to  lunge. 

" A fine  horse  they  were  ringing  ."—Miss  Edgeworth  : 
Helen,  ch.  vi. 

* n.  Intrans. : To  form  a circle  ; to  circle, 
to  cluster.  (Spenser : F.  Q.,  vi.  Introd.) 

H To  ring  a quoit:  To  pitch  it  so  that  it 
shall  encircle  the  pin. 


ring  (2),  * ryng,  (pa.  t.  rang,  * rong,  pa.  par. 
rung),  v.t.  k i.  [A.S.  hringan  = to  clash,  to 
ring  ; cogn.  with  Dut.  ringen  ; Icel.  hringja ; 
Dan.  ringe ; Sw.  ringa  = to  ring ; Icel.  hrang 
= a din  ; Lat.  clangor.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  sound,  as  a sonorous  metallic 
body,  by  striking,  or  causing  to  be  struck  by 
some  body. 

2.  To  produce  by  ringing,  as  a sound  or  peal. 

3.  To  attend  on,  celebrate,  proclaim,  or 
usher  in  by  ringing. 

“ No  mournful  bell  shall  ring  her  funeral." 

Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  V.  8. 

* 4.  To  cause  to  sound  loudly. 

“ Ring  a hunter's  peal." 

Shakesp.  : Titus  Andronicus,  11.  2. 

5.  To  utter  sonorously ; to  repeat  loudly, 
often,  or  earnestly  ; to  proclaim,  to  celebrate  : 
as,  To  ring  one’s  praises. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  sound,  as  a bell  or  other  sonorous 
body,  particularly  a metallic  body  when 
struck. 

“ On  the  beech's  pride,  and  the  oak  s brown  side, 
Lord  Richard’s  axe  is  ringing." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iv.  13. 

2.  To  practise  the  art  of  making  music  with 
bells  tuned  harmonically. 

“ Signs  for  communication  may  be  contrived  at 
pleasure:  four  bells  admit  twenty-four  changes  in 
ringing."— Holder. 

3.  To  have  a sensation  of  sound  continued  ; 
to  continue  sounding  ; to  tingle  : as,  My  ears 
ring  with  the  noise. 

4.  To  sound,  to  resound. 

“ Our  fields  rejoice,  our  mountains  ring." 

Wordsworth : Feast  of  Brougham  Castle. 

5.  To  be  filled,  as  with  report,  fame,  or 
talk  : as,  The  world  rings  witli  his  praises. 

6.  To  be  famous  or  celebrated  ; to  resound. 
" Fairfax,  whose  name  in  arms  through  Europe  rings.” 

Milton:  Sonnet  15. 

II  1.  To  ring  changes  upon  : 

(1)  Lit. : To  produce  alternated  or  varied 
peals  on. 

(2)  Fig.:  To- use  variously,  or  in  various 
senses. 

" The  whole  seems  to  amount  to  a little  more  than 
the  ringing  of  changes  upon  the  word  necessity."— 
Waterland  : Works,  iv.  42a. 

2.  To  ring  down : To  conclude  ; to  end  at 
once  : from  the  theatrical  custom  of  ringing  a 
bell  to  give  notice  for  the  fall  of  the  curtain. 

3.  To  ring  the  bells  backward  : To  sound  the 
chimes  in  the  reverse  order.  (It  was  done  as 
a signal  of  alarm,  danger,  or  fire.) 

4.  To  ring  the  changes  : [Change,  s.  ^[]. 
ringed,  a.  [Eng.  ring  (1),  s.  ; -ed. ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Surrounded  with,  or  as  with  a ring  or 
rings ; encircled. 

2.  Covered  with,  or  as  with  rings. 

" The  surface  of  the  water  was  ringed  all  ever."— 
Field,  Oct.  17.  1885. 

II.  Bot. : Annulated  (q.v.). 

* ringed-animals,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  Annulosa  (q.v.). 

ringed  carpet,  s. 

Entom. : A British  geometer-moth,  Boarmiu 
cinctaria. 

ringed-plover,  s.  [Ring-dotterel.] 

ringed-seal,  s. 

Zool.  : Fhoca  hispida  (or  feetida),  the  genus 
Pagomys  of  Gray.  Called  also  Foetid  Seal, 
and  Fjord  Seal. 

ringed-snake,  s. 

Zool.  : The  common  English  snake,  Tropi - 
donotus  natrix  (formerly  Natrix  torquatu). 

ringed  worms,  s.  pi. 

Zool.  : The  Annelida  (q.v.). 

ring’-ent,  a.  [Lat,  ringens,  pr.  par.  of  ringor 
= to  gape.] 

* 1.  Ord,  Lang.  : Gaping  ; open  wide. 

" A monstrous  crocodile,  with  ringent  lips  of 
leather.”— Blackmore : Clara  Vaughan,  ch.  lxxxi. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  (Of  an  irregular  1 nonopetalous  corolla) : 
Properly,  having  the  two  lips  separated  from 
each  other  by  a wide  regular  orifice  gaping, 
as  in  Lamiurn.  It  is  distinguished  from  Per- 
sonate or  Masked  in  which  the  two  lips  are 
pressed  together. 

(2)  M ore  loosely,  the  same  as  Personate. 


ririg’-er,  s.  [Eng.  ring  (2),  v.  ; -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  rings,  especially 
one  who  rings  chimes  on  bells. 

“ A bell  without  a ringer." 

Beaumont : A Sonnet 

2.  Mining : A crow-bar. 

3.  Sporting  slang : 

1.  A fraudulent  contestant  in  a race  or  game, 
usually  one  entered  under  an  assumed  name. 

2.  A quoit  pitched  so  as  to  encircle  the  peg. 

ring’ -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k s.  [Ring  (2),  lb] 

A.  As.  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  Asadj.  : Having  or  giving  out  the  sound 
of  a bell ; resonant,  sonorous,  resounding  : as, 
a ringing  voice,  a ringing  cheer. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  causing  to  sound,  as  a sonorous 

I metallic  body  ; the  actor  art  of  makiug  musio 

with  bells. 

'*  The  ringing  of  a medal  . . . is  a very  commos 
experiment/'— Addison  : On  Medals,  diaL  ill. 

2.  A ringing  sound ; the  sound  as  of  bells 
ringing  : as,  a ringing  in  the  ear. 

ring-ing-lyt  adv.  [Eng.  ringing;  - ly .]  In 
a ringing,  sonorous,  or  resounding  manner; 
with  a ring. 

“ Glove  on  ground  that  answers  ringingly 
The  challenge  of  the  false  knight." 

Browning : Ring  & Book,  x.  1,157. 

* rm'-gle,  v.t.  [Eng.  ring  (1),  v.  ; suff.  -le.) 

To  ring,  as  hogs. 

“ Spare  not  to  ringle  both  great  and  the  rest/' 
Tusser  : Husbandrie,  p.  4L 

* ring-lead,  v.t.  [Formed  from  ringleader 
(q.v.).}  To  act  as  ringleader  to. 

ririg'-lead-er,  s.  [Eng.  ring  (1),  s.,  and 

leader.] 

* 1.  One  who  leads  a ring,  as  of  dancers,  kc. 

14  It  may  be  reasonable  to  allow  St.  Peter  a primacy 
of  order,  such  a one  as  tlio  ringleader  bath  in  a dance. 
—Barrow : Pope's  Supremacy,  vii.  70. 

2.  The  leader  of  a faction,  or  any  association 
of  men  engaged  in  any  illegal  enterprise,  as 
rioters,  mutineers,  or  the  like. 

ring' -let,  s.  [Eng.  ring(  1),  s. ; dimin.  suff.  4et.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A little  ring. 

“ Who  first  Ulysses'  wonderous  bow  shall  bend, 

And  through  twelve  ringlets  the  fleet  arrow  send." 

Pope  . Homer  : Odyssey  xxi.  76. 

* 2.  A little  circle  ; a fairy  ring. 

44  When  fairies  in  their  ringlets  there 
Do  dance  their  nightly  rounds.” 

Drayton  : (Juest  rf  Cynthia. 

3.  A curl,  particularly  of  hair. 

" Such  wavy  ringlets  o'er  his  shoulders  flow.'4 

Pope  ; Homer  ; Odyssey  iv,  202. 

ii.  Entom.  : Hipparchia  hyperanthus,  a 

British  satyr,  with  sooty-brown  wings,  having 
black  spots  witli  white  centres.  Larva  feeds 
on  various  grasses.  The  perfect  insect  appears 
in  July.  Tlie  Marsh-ringlet  is  Camonympha 
davus,  Rothlieb’s  Marsh-ringlet  is  the  variety 
rothliebii,  and  the  Small  Ringlet,  Erebia 
epiphron ; all  three  are  British  rivulet  moths. 

rmg'-let-cd,  a.  [Eng.  ringlet;  -ed.]  Adorned 
with  ringlets  ; wearing  ringlets  ; worn  in  ring- 
lets. 

(ihg'-worm,  s.  [Eng.  ring  (1),  s.,  and  worm.] 

1.  Pathol.  : Tinea  tonsurans,  an  affection  of 
the  hair,  scalp,  or  chin,  usually  circular,  caused 
by  a white  parasitic  fungus,  Achorion  Lebertii 
(Trichophyton  tonsurans).  Ringworm  of  the 
beard  is  known  as  Tinea  sycosis,  and  of  the 
body  as  circinatus.  The  removal  of  the  hair, 
and  the  application  of  sulphurous  acid  and 
glycerine  or  iodine  are  among  the  most  effective 
remedies.  [Honeycomb-ringworm,  Plica.] 

2.  Zool. : The  genus  lulus.  (Swaimson.) 

ringworm  shrub,  s. 

Bot. : Cassia  alata. 

rink,  s.  [A  variation  of  ring  (1),  s.  ; cf.  prize- 
rimy.] 

1.  That  portion  of  a sheet  of  ice,  generally 
from  thirty  to  forty  yards  in  length,  and  eight 
or  nine  feet  in  breadth,  on  which  the  game  ol 
curling  is  played. 

“Up  the  rink  like  Johu  roar." 

Burns  : Tam  Samson's  Elegy. 

2.  A sheet  or  artificially  prepared  ice  for 
skating  on  ; a smooth  floor  of  asphalt  or  other 
material,  on  which  to  skate  with  roller-skates. 

rink,  v.i.  [Rink,  s.)  To  skate  on  a rink,  espe- 
cially on  one  of  asphalt,  with  roller-skates. 


boil,  bo^t ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9CII,  chores,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = t, 
•-Gian,  -tian  - ahan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  -§ioa  = zhun.  -cions,  -tious,  -sious  - alius,  -ble,  -die,  kc.  — bel,  d?L 


4022 


rinker— ripe 


rmk'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rink , v. ; - er .]  One  who 
skates  on  a rink. 

'"lnk'-ite,  s.  [After  Dr.  Rink ; stiff. 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral  occurring  in 
crystals  with  various  others  at  Kangerdluarsuk, 
West  Greenland.  Hardness,  5 ; sp.  gr.  3 ‘46  ; 
colour,  yellowish-brown  ; transparent  in  thin 
splinters  ; lustre,  vitreous,  greasy  on  fracture 
surfaces.  The  mean  of  five  analyses  gave  : 
fluorine,  5*82  ; silica,  29*08  ; titanic  acid,  13*36  ; 
protoxides  of  cerium,  lanthanum,  didymium, 
21*25;  yttria,  0*92;  protoxide  of  iron,  0*44; 
lime,  23*26;  soda,  8*98=  103*11.  Lorenzen 
ii  rv 

suggests  the  formula  2R  R O3  + NaFl  in  which 
R = Ce,  La,  Di,  Y,  Fe,  Ca,  and  R = Si,Ti. 

rinse,  * reinse,  * rence,  * rense,  * rynse, 

v.t.  [O.  Fr.  rinser , reinser  (Fr.  rincer),  from 
I cel.  hreinsa  = to  make  clean,  to  cleanse, 
from  hreina  = clean,  pure  ; cf.  Dan.  rense  = to 
purify,  from  reen  = clean  ; Sw.  rensa , from  ren 
= clean  ; Ger.  rein ; Goth,  hrains  = pure, 
clean.]  To  wash  lightly  ; to  cleanse  with  a 
second  application  of  clean  water  after  wash- 
ing ; especially  to  cleanse  the  inner  surface  of 
by  the  introduction  of  water  or  other  liquid. 
(Said  of  hollow  vessels.) 

" The  neighbouring  milkmaids  occasionally  rimed 
out  their  cans  at  the  very  spot.”— Field,  Dec.  6,  liisr. 

rinse,  s.  [Rinse,  v.  ] The  act  of  rinsing. 

rms'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rins(e),  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  rinses. 

rin'-thereout,  s.  & o.  [Scotch  rin  = run ; 

Eng.  there,  and  out.] 

A.  As  subst. : One  who  runs  out  of  doors ; a 
gadabout ; a vagabond. 

“ The  ne’er  be  in  me,  sir,  if  I think  you're  safeamang 
thae  Highland  rinthereouts." — Scott:  Waverley,  ch. 
lviii. 

B.  As  adj. : Wandering  without  a home ; 
vagrant,  vagabond. 

li'-o-lite,  s.  [After  Del  Rio,  and  Gr.  Ai'flos 

(i lithos ) = a stone.] 

Mint : The  same  as  Onofrite  (q.v.). 

ri'-o-nite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  prob.  after 
Del  Rio  ; n connect.,  and  suff.  -ite  ( Min.).~\ 
Min.  : A variety  of  tetrahedrite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining 13  per  cent,  of  bismuth,  for  which 
metal  it  is  worked  at  Cremenz,  Einfisehthal, 
Wallis,  Switzerland. 

yi'-ot,  * ri-ote,  s.  [O.  Fr.  riote,  a word  of 
doubtful  origin  ; rioter  = to  make  a disturb- 
ance, to  chide  ; Prov.  riota  = dispute,  strife ; 
Ital.  riotta  = quarrel,  dispute,  riot.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Wanton  and  unrestrained  conduct;  up- 
roar, tumult. 

2.  Revelling ; wild,  extravagant,  and  loose 
feasting  or  festivity ; excess,  revelry.  . 

“ But,  in  my  absence,  riot  fills  the  place." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  xv.  555. 

ii.  Law : A tumultuous  disturbance  of  the 
peace  by  three  or  more  persons  unlawfully 
assembling  together  of  their  own  authority  in 
order  to  assist  each  other  against  any  one  who 
shall  oppose  them  in  the  execution  of  a private 
purpose,  and  afterwards  executing  the  same 
in  a violent  and  turbulent  manner  to  the 
terror  of  the  people,  whether  the  act  intended 
were  of  itself  lawful  or  unlawful. 

“ A riot  is  where  three  or  more  actually  do  an  un- 
lawful act  of  violence,  either  with  or  without  a com- 
mon cause  or  quarrel  ; as  if  they  beat  a man,  or  hunt 
and  kill  game  in  another's  park,  chase,  warren,  or 
liberty ; or  do  any  other  unlawful  act  with  force  aud 
violence  ; or  even  do  a lawful  act,  as  removing  a 
nuisance  in  a violent  and  tumultuous  manner."— 
Blackstone : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  2. 

^1  To  run  riot : 

1.  To  act  or  move  wildly  without  control  or 
restraint. 

“ Running  riot  with  fancy  and  imagination."— 
Waterland : Works,  i.  210. 

2.  To  grow  luxuriantly,  or  in  rank  abundance. 
" Overhead  the  wandering  ivy  and  vine, 

This  way  and  that,  in  many  a largo  festoon, 

Ran  riot."  Tennyson : (Enone,  99. 

Among  the  memorable  riots  which  have 
occurred  in  the  United  States  wore  the  Doctor’s 
Riot  at  New  York  ( 1788);  the  Native  American 
Riots  at  Philadelphia,  against  the  Roman  Cath- 
olics (1844) ; the  Astor  Place  Riot,  agaiust  the 
English  actor  Mac-ready  (1849);  the  Draft 
Riots  in  New  York  (1863)  ; and  the  Anarchist 
Riot  in  Chicago  (188G).  In  addition  there  have 
been  numerous  riots  arising  from  strikes  of 


workingmeD,  of  which  the  most  destructive 
were  those  at  Pittsburgh  during  the  railroad 
strike  of  1877,  and  at  Chicago,  in  1894. 

Riot  Act,  s.  Each  state  of  the  American 
Union  has  what  is  known  as  a Riot  Act, 
which  requires  that  a proclamation  shall  be 
read  to  any  riotous  assembly,  requiring  them, 
in  the  name  of  the  law,  to  disperse,  and  cease 
from  unlawful  acts. 

ri  -ot,  v.i.  & t.  [Fr.  rioter , from  riote  = riot 
(q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  raise  a riot,  tumult,  or  sedition ; to 
act  riotously. 

2.  To  revel ; to  go  to  excess  in  feasting, 
drinking,  or  other  dissipation  ; to  act  in  a 
wanton  and  unrestrained  manner. 

“The  soldiers  saDg  and  rioted  on  the  moor  ’amidst 
the  corpses."— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

3.  To  be  highly  excited. 

“No  pulse  that  riots,  and  no  blood  that  glows.” 
Pope  : Eloisa  to  A belard,  252. 

t B.  Trans. : To  pass  or  spend  in  rioting  ; 
to  destroy  or  put  an  end  to  by  riotous  living. 
( Tennyson : Aylmer’s  Field,  391.) 

rioter,  * ri-ot-our,  * ry-ot-tour,  s. 

[Eng.  riot;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  riots ; one  who 
revels  or  goes  to  excess  in  feasting  or  riotous 
living. 

“ These  riotours  three,  of  which  I tell  . . . 

Were  set  hem  in  a taverne  for  to  drinke.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  12,525. 

2.  Law:  One  who  is  guilty  of  assembling 
with  others  to  do  an  act  in  an  unruly  and 
turbulent  manner,  and  who  refuses  to  retire 
on  being  ordered  to  do  so  by  a magistrate. 

“ The  same  day  (June  6,  1780)  attempts  were  made 
by  the  rioters  on  the  Bank  and  ray-office.” — Belsham: 
Hist.  Great  Britain,  vol.  vii. 

ri-ot-ing,  s.  [Riot,  v .]  Riotous,  dissipated, 
or  loose  conduct  or  living  ; dissipation. 

“ Let  us  walk  honestly  as  in  the  day ; not  in  rioting 
and  drunkenness.” — Romans  xiii.  13. 

* rl'-ot-ife,  * ri'-6t-ize,  s.  [Eng.  riot,  s. ; 

-ise.]  Rioting,  riotous  conduct,  riotry. 

“ The  image  of  superfluous  riotize." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  L 88. 

ri'-ot-oiis,  * ry-ot-touse,  a.  [O.  Fr.  rioteux , 
from  riote  = riot  (q.v.) ; Ital.  riottoso.] 

1.  Indulging  in  riot  or  revelry ; accom- 
panied or  characterized  by  rioting  or  wanton 
conduct ; wanton,  licentious,  dissipated. 

" Wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living."— Luke 
xv.  13. 

2.  Tumultuous  ; partaking  of  the  nature  of 
a riot  or  tumultuous  and  unlawful  assembly  ; 
seditious  : as,  a riotous  assembly. 

3.  Acting  riotously  ; tumultuous,  turbulent, 
seditious. 

“ Slew  a riotous  gentleman." 

Shakesp. : Richard  III.,  ii.  L 

riotous-assembling,  s. 

Law : The  unlawful  assembly  of  a number 
of  persons  to  the  disturbance  of  the  peace. 
If  such  persons  do  not  disperse  after  proclam- 
ation by  the  sheriff,  or  other  law  officer,  they 
are  accounted  guilty  of  felony.  A riotous 
assembling  differs  from  a riot  only  in  the 
number  of  persons  assembled  together. 

ri'-6t-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  riotous ; - ly .] 

1.  In  a riotous,  wanton,  licentious,  or  dis- 
sipated manner. 

“ He  that  gathereth  by  defrauding  his  own  soul, 
gather eth  for  others  that  shall  spend  his  goods  riot- 
ously."— Ecclus.  xiv.  4. 

2.  In  a riotous  or  tumultuous  manner;  in 
manner  of  a riotous  assembling  ; tumultu- 
ously, seditiously. 

ri'  ot-ous-ness,  * ri-ot-ous-nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  I'iotous;  - ness .]  The  quality  or  state  ol 
being  riotous. 

“ Their  riotousness  is  condemned  by  your  temperate 
fare.”—  Udal:  1 Peter  iv. 

* ri'-ot-ry,  * ri-ot-er-ie,  s.  [Eng.  riot; 
■ry.]  Riot,  riotous  conduct,  rioting. 

“Your  electioneering  riotry."—  Walpole:  Letters, 
iv.  221. 

rip  (1),  * rype,  * ripe,  * ryppe,  v.t.  [Norw. 

ripa  = to  scratch,  to  score  ; cf.  Sw.  dial,  ripa 
= to  scratch,  to  pluck  asunder  ; Sw.  repa  = 
to  scratch,  to  ripple  flax  ; rejxi  up  = to  rip 
up  ; repa  = a scratch  ; Dan.  oprippe  = to  rip 


up  ; I cel.  r{fa  — to  rive,  to  tear  ; rija  aptr  = 
to  rip  up.  Thus  the  word  is  no  more  than  a 
variant  of  rive  (q.v.).  (Skeat.).j 

L Literally: 

* 1.  To  search  out,  to  examine  thoroughly. 

“ Rypande  the  reynes  and  hert.” 

O.  Eng.  Allit.  Poems ; Cleanness,  692. 

2.  To  separate  by  tearing  or  cutting  the 
parts ; to  tear  or  cut  open  or  off ; to  rend,  to 
split. 

“ Sails  ripp'd,  seams  op’ning  wide,  aud  compass  lost.” 
Cowper  : My  Mother's  Picture. 

3.  To  take  out  or  away  by  cutting  or  tearing. 

“ Macduff  was  from  his  mothers  womb 

Untimely  ripp'd."  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  7. 

4.  To  undo  the  seams  of  by  cutting  the 
stitches  without  slitting  the  fabric. 

* II.  Fig. : To  open  for  examination  or  dis- 
closure ; to  search  to  the  bottom,  to  bring  to 
light,  to  rake  up.  (Followed  by  up.) 

“ I don’t  like  ripping  up  old  stories." 

Byron  : Vision  of  Judgment,  Ixj* 

rip-saw,  s.  A ripping-saw  (q.v.). 

* rip  (2),  * rippe,  v.t.  [A.S.  rypan;  Goth. 
raupjan;  O.  H.  Ger.  roufan.]  To  rob,  to  pil- 
lage. 

“ To  rippen  hem  and  rsefen.”  Ormulum,  10,212. 

rip  (3),  v.i.  [Prob.  a variant  of  rap  (q.v.).] 
To  swear  profanely. 

rip  (1),  * ripp  (1),  s.  [Rip  (X),  v.]  A rent  made 

by  ripping  ; a tear,  a rent. 

“ The  curlew  being  quite  dead,  with  a great  rip 
down  its  back.”— Fie  Id,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

rip  (2),  s.  [Icel.  hrip.]  A wicker  basket  to 
carry  fish  in. 

“ Yet  you  must  have  a little  rip  beside 
Of  willow  twigs  the  finest  you  cau  wish." 

Lawson : Secrets  of  A ngling. 

* rip  (3),  ripp  (2),  s.  [A.S.  rip,  rtfp,  from 
ripan,  rypan  = to  reap  (q.v.).]  A handful  of 
unthreshed  corn.  (Scotch.) 

“ Hae,  there’s  a ripp  to  thy  auld  baggie.” 

Burns : To  the  A uld  Mare  Maggie. 

rip  (4),  s.  [Cf.  Dut.  rap  = scab  ; Dan.  rips 

raps  = riffraff.] 

1.  A term  of  contempt ; a base,  low,  mean, 
or  worthless  person  ; a contemptible  creature. 

2.  An  animal  of  no  value,  as  a worn-out 
horse  ; anything  of  no  value. 

“ Lilliputian  peers 

With  wasted  carcases  tneir  rips  bestride." 

Pursuit  of  Fashion. 

ri-par'-i-an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  ripa  = a bank.] 

A.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  the  banks  of  a 
river. 

B.  As  subst. : One  who  dwells  on  the  banks 
of  a river. 

“ Annoyances  to  riparians  and  danger  to  small 
craft  on  the  river.” — Field,  July  24,  1886. 

riparian-nations,  s.  pi.  Nations  own- 
ing opposite  banks,  or  different  parts  of  the 
banks  of  the  same  river.  (Wharton.) 

riparian-proprietors,  s.  pi.  Proprie- 
tors owning  lands  bounded  by  a river  or  water- 
course. 

ri-par'-i-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  riparius  = that  fre- 
quents the  banks  of  rivers.] 

Bot. : Growing  by  water. 

ripe,  * rype,  o.  [A.S.  ripe,  prop.  = fit  for 

reaping,  from  ripan  — to  reap  ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  rijp  ■=  ripe  ; rijpen  — to  ripen;  Ger.  reij 
(O.  H.  Ger.  nfi)  = ripe,  reifen  = to  ripen.] 

1.  Ready  for  reaping  or  gathering  ; matured 
sufficiently  for  use  ; mature  ; come  to  perfec- 
tion in  growth.  (Said  of  things  grown  and 
used  for  food.) 

“ Preye  ye  Lord  of  the  ripe  corn  that  he  sende  work 
men  into  his  ripe  corn." — Wycliffe : Matthew  ix. 

2.  Advanced  or  brought  to  the  state  ol 
being  fit  for  use ; matured : as  ripe  cheese, 
ripe  wine. 

3.  Resembling  ripe  fruit  in  ruddiness, 
plumpness,  or  the  like. 

“ Those  happiest  smiles 

That  played  on  her  ripe  lips.” 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iv.  8. 

4.  Mature. 

“ The  noble  dame  ... 

Cheered  the  young  knights,  and  council  sage 
Held  with  the  chiefs  of  riper  age." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  iii.  31. 

*5.  Fully  developed;  maturated,  suppu- 
rated ; as,  a ripe  abscess. 

6.  Complete,  finished,  consummate;  as,  • 
ripe  scholar. 


fate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf]  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,<»  = ©;  ey  = a ; q.u  = l£W» 


ripe— rise 


4023 


7.  Beady  for  action  or  effect ; mature. 

The  question  had  long  been  ripe  for  settlement.'' 
— Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  14,  1885. 

* 8.  Fully  qualified  by  gradual  progress 
and  improvement. 

“ At  thirteen  years  he  was  ripe  for  the  university." 
-Fell. 

* ripe,  s.  [Lat.  ripa .]  A bank. 

“ The  right  ripe  of  the  river  that  there  cometh 
downe."— Leland:  Itinerary,  iv.  110. 

* ripe  (1),  rype  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [Ripe,  a.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  become  ripe ; to  mature, 
to  ripen. 

“ And  so,  from  hour  to  hour,  we  ripe  and  ripe." 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  ii.  7. 

B.  Trans. : To  make  ripe ; to  ripen. 

“ No  sun  to  ripe  the  bloom." 

Shakesp. : King  John,  11. 

* ripe  (2),  * rype  (2),  v.t.  [A.S.  rypan.]  To 
rob,  to  pillage. 

ripe  (3),  * rype  (3),  v.t.  [Rip  (1),  v.]  To 
ransack,  to  search. 

“ But  we  must  ripe  his  pouches  a bit,  and  see  if  the 
tale  be  true  or  no." — Scott : Ouy  Mannering.  (Introd.) 

ripe'-].y,  adv.  [Eng.  ripe,  a ; -ly.]  In  a ripe 
manner  ; maturely  ; at  the  fit  time. 

" It  fits  us,  therefore,  ripely." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  iii.  5. 

rip'-en,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  ripian.]  [Ripe,  a.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Lit. : To  become  or  grow  ripe ; to  be 
matured,  as  grain  or  fruit. 

“ Apples  and  grapes  gathered  before  they  be  ripe, 
and  laid  on  heaps  together,  will  ripen  well  enough 
afterwards.''— Doyle  : Works,  iii.  126. 

II.  Fig. : To  become  ripe  or  mature ; to 
approach  or  come  to  perfection  or  maturity  : 
as,  A scheme  ripens  for  execution. 

E.  Transitive : 

I.  Lit.  : To  make  ripe,  as  grain  or  fruit;  to 
mature.  ( Pope : Sappho  to  Phaon,  9.) 

II.  Figuratively  : 

L To  bring  to  perfection. 

" When  to  ripened  manhood  he  shall  grow, 

The  greedy  sailor  shall  the  sea9  forego.” 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Past.  iv.  45. 

* 2.  To  mature,  to  fit,  to  prepare. 

“ Further  ripened  in  the  knowledge  of  God's  word." 
—Fox  : Actcs,  p.  981. 

ripe  ness,  s.  [Eng.  ripe , a. ; -ness.] 

1.  Lit, : The  quality  or  state  of  being  ripe, 
or  come  to  that  state  of  perfection  which  fits 
for  use  ; maturity. 

“ They  . . . never  come  to  their  maturitie  and  ripe- 
nesse.’—P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

* 1.  Full  growth. 

" Time,  which  made  them  their  fame  outlive, 

To  Cowley  scarce  did  ripeness  give." 

Denham:  On  Mr.  Abraham  Cowley. 

2.  Perfection,  maturity,  completeness. 

“ A thousand  thousand  blessings, 

Which  time  shall  bring  to  ripeness." 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  v.  4. 

3.  Complete  maturation  or  suppuration,  as 
of  an  ulcer  or  the  like. 

* 4.  Fitness,  qualification. 

“ Men  must  endure 

Their  going  hence,  ev*n  as  tlieir  coming  hither : 

Ripeness  is  all."  Shakesp. : Lear,  v.  2. 

ri-pid  -d-lite,  s.  [Gr.  pirn's  (rhipis),  genit. 
piirfSos  (rhipidos)  = a fan,  andAWos  (lithos)  = a 
stone ; Ger.  ripidolith.) 

Min. : The  same  as  Clinochlore  and  Pro- 
chlorite (q.v.). 

ripidolite-slate,  s. 

Petrol.  : A variety  of  chlorite  slate  or  schist 
in  which  ripidolite  (q.v.)  forms  the  chloritic 
constituent. 

rlp-l-e'-mst,  s.  [Eng.  ripien(o)  ; -ist.] 

Music : A performer  who  only  assists  in  the 
ripieno  parts. 

rip-l-e  -no,  s.  [Ital.  = full.) 

Music : 

1.  An  additional  or  filling-up  part.  Any 
part  which  is  only  occasionally  required  for 
the  purpose  of  adding  to  the  force  of  a tutti 
is  said  to  be  ripieno. 

2.  A mixture  stop  on  Italian  organs  : as, 
ripieno  di  due,  tre,  quattro,  cinque,  &c.,  a 
mixture  stop  of  two,  three,  four,  five  ranks,  *c. 

* rip-i-er,  * rip'-per  (1),  «.  [Eng.  rip  (2), 
s.  ; -er.] 


Old  Law  : One  who  brought  fish  to  market 
in  inland  towns. 

" I can  send  you  a speedier  advertisement  of  her 
constancy  by  the  next  ripier,  that  rides  that  way 
with  mack&reL" — Chapman:  Widow's  Tears. 

* ri-poste',  s.  [Ft.,  from  Ital.  riposta.] 

Fencing:  The  thrust  or  blow  with  which 
one  follows  up  a successful  parry ; hence,  a 
smart  reply  or  repartee. 

* rip'-per  (1),  s.  [Ripier.) 
rip'-per  (2),  s.  [Eng.  rip  (1),  v.  ; -er.) 

I.  Literally : 

1.  One  who  rips,  tears,  or  rends. 

2.  A tool  for  edging  slates  for  roofing. 

3.  A ripping-tool  (q.v.). 

II.  Fig.  : A first-class  person  or  thing; 
specif.,  of  a well -delivered  ball  in  cricket. 
(Slang.) 

“ He  would  bowl  such  a.  ripper  that  old  Mr.  Tamp- 
lyn  . . . gave  him  a trial  fur  the  county."— London 
Society,  Oct.,  1886,  p.  325. 

rip'-pmg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Rip  (1),  v.) 

A.  -4s  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  : Cutting,  tearing,  rending. 

2.  Fig.  : First-class,  capital.  (Slang.) 

“ Another  ripping  gallop."— Field,  Feb.  27,  1886. 
ripping-bed,  s.  A stone-saw  (q.v.). 

ripping-chisel,  s. 

Wood-work. : A crooked  chisel  for  cleaning 
out  mortises. 

ripping-iron,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  A hook  for  tearing  old  oakum  out  of  the 
seams. 

2.  An  iron  instrument  used  by  shipwrights 
to  rip  the  sheathing  boards  and  copper  from 
off  the  bottoms  of  ships. 

ripping-saw,  s.  A saw  for  cutting  wood 
lengthwise  of  the  grain. 

ripping-tool,  s.  An  instrument  for  fol- 
lowing a seam  and  cutting  stitches  without 
slitting  the  fabric. 

rip-pie  (1),  v.i.  & t.  [A  non-nasalised  form  of 
rimple  or  rimpil,  from  A.S.  hrympille  = a 
wrinkle  (cogn.  with  O.  Dut.  rimpel  = a 
wrinkle,  rimpelen  = to  wrinkle),  from  hrimpan 
= to  wrinkle  ; cogn.  with  O.  H.  Ger.  hrimfan, 
M.  H.  Ger.  rimpfen ; Ger.  riimpfen  — to 
wrinkle.)  [Rimple,  Rumple.) 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  assume  a wrinkled  or  ruffled  surface, 
as  water  when  running  over  a rough  bottom ; 
to  run  in  small  waves  or  undulations. 

“ Rising,  rippling  on  the  pebbles.” 

Longfellow:  Hiawatha,  xxii. 

2.  To  make  a sound  as  of  water  running 
gently  over  a rough  bottom. 

“No  motion  but  the  water’s  sound 
Rippling  against  the  vessel’s  side.” 

Moore  : Fire-  W or  shippers. 

* B.  Trans.:  To  fret  or  dimple,  as  the 
surface  of  water  ; to  cover  with  small  wa  ’es 
or  undulations  ; to  curl. 

rip -pie  (2),  * rip-el-en,  v.t.  [Ripple (2),  s.) 
To  clear  or  remove  the  seeds  or  capsules  from, 
especially  from  the  stalks  of  flax. 

rip' -pie  (3),  v.t.  [A  dimin.  of  rip  (1)  (q.v.).] 
To  scratch  slightly. 

"Having  slightly  rippled  his  arm."— P,  Holland: 
Ammianus,  p.  264. 

rip  pie  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful. 1 Weakness 
or  pains  in  the  loins  or  back.  (Scotch.) 

rip-pie  (2),  * re-pylle,  s.  [Eng.  rip  (l),  v. ; 
suff.  -le ; cf.  Sw.  repa  — to  ripple  flax  ; Dut. 
repel  = a ripple,  repen  = to  beat  flax  ; repelen 
= to  ripple  flax  ; Low.  Ger.  repe ; Ger.  riffel  = 
a ripple,  riffeln  = to  ripple  flax.) 

1.  An  instrument,  with  teeth  like  a comb, 
through  which  flax  is  drawn  to  remove  the 
capsules  and  seeds,  when  the  lint  of  the  plant 
is  to  be  used. 

2.  An  instrument  for  removing  the  seeds 
from  broom-grass.  (Amer.) 

rlp  -ple  (3),  s.  [Ripple  (1),  ».] 

1.  Lit.:  The  fretting  or  ruffling  of  the  sur- 
face of  water  ; little  curling  waves. 

“ To  sink  down  to  the  bed  of  the  river  without 
making  so  much  ns  a ripple  on  its  glassy  surface."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  July  10,  1886. 


2.  Fig. : A sound  like  that  of  water  running 
gently  over  a rough  bottom  : as,  a ripple  of 
laughter. 

ripple-drift,  s. 

Geol.  : An  undulated  structure  often  seen  in 
mica  schist,  probably  identical  with  the  ripple- 
mark  (q.v.)  of  certain  sandstones.  (Seeley.) 

r ripple-grass,  s. 

Bot. : Plantago  lanceolata.  [Rib-grass.) 

ripple-mark,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  (PI.):  Furrows,  on  sandstone  of  all  ages, 
produced  by  the  ripple  of  the  tide  on  wliafc 
was  once  the  sandy  shore  of  an  ancient  sea, 
or  water  from  eight  to  ten  feet,  or,  in  rarer 
cases,  from  300  to  450  feet  deep.  Beach 
ripple  may  generally  be  distinguished  from 
ripples  due  to  currents  by  frequent  changes  in 
its  direction. 

ripple-marked,  s.  Having  ripple-marks 
(q.v.). 

* rip'-plet,  s.  [Eng.  ripp(le);  diuiin.  suff.  -let.) 
A little  ripple. 

rxp'-pling,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Ripple  (1),  t\] 

rip  -plmg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rippling ; -ly.)  In 
a rippling  manner ; with  ripples. 

* rip'-ply,  a.  [Eng.  ripp(le) ; -ly.]  Having 
ripples  ; rippling. 

“ She  steered  light 

Into  a shady,  fresh,  and  ripply  cove.  Keats, 

rip  -rap,  s.  [A  reduplie.  of  rap  (q.v.).] 

Civ.-eng.  : A foundation  of  loose  stones, 

. thrown  together  without  order,  as  in  deep 
water  or  on  a soft  bottom. 

ript,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rip  (1),  v.] 

* riptowell,  s.  [First  element  =reap;  etym. 
of  second  element  doubtful.) 

Feud.  Law : (See  extract). 

“ Riptowel  was  a gratuity  or  reward  given  to  tenants, 
after  they  had  reaped  their  lord's  corn."—  Tomlin: 
La  w Dictionary. 

ri-sa-la,  s.  [Hind.]  A troop  of  horse.  (Anglo- 
Indian.) 

ris'-al-dar,  s.  [Hind . rasala-dar.]  The  com- 
mander of  a troop  of  horse.  (Anglo-Indian.) 

rI§G  (pa.  t.  * roos,  rose,  pa.  par.  risen),  v.i.  & t. 
[A.S.  risan (pa.  t.  ras,  pi.  rison,  pa.  par.  risen); 
cogn.  with  but.  rijzen  ; I cel.  risa  ; O.  H.Ger. 
risan.;  Goth,  reisan (pa.  t.  rais,  pa.  par.  risans ) 
in  the  comp,  ur-reisan  (=  A.S.  drisan,  Eng. 
arise ).]  [Raise.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  move  or  pass  from  a lower  to  a higher 
position  ; to  move  upwards,  to  ascend,  to 
mount  up  : as,  Smoke  rises,  a bird  rises  in  the 
air,  &c. 

2.  To  change  from  a sitting,  lying,  kneeling, 
or  reclining  posture'to  an  erect  one  ; to  become 
erect,  to  stand  up. 

" Rise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  walk.  John  v.  6. 

3.  To  get  up  from  rest. 

" With  that  he  hasted  him  to  rise 
Anoue."  Oower  : C.  A.,  vi. 

4.  Specif.  : To  ascend  from  the  grave ; to 
come  to  life  again.  (Luke  xxiv.  46.) 

5.  To  bring  a sitting  or  session  to  an  end  ; 
to  adjourn  : as,  The  House  rose  at  eight  o’clock. 

6.  To  grow  upwards  ; to  attain  a height : to 
stand  or  reach  in  height ; to  ascend  : as,  The 
tower  rises  to  a height  of  100  feet. 

7.  To  have  an  upward  direction ; to  slope 
upwards. 

" Ash,  on  banks  or  rising  grounds  near  rivers,  will 
thrive  exceedingly."—  Mortimer : Husbandry. 

8.  To  reach  or  attain  a higher  level  by  in- 
creas#of  hulk  ; to  swell  : as,  The  tide  rises. 

9.  To  swell  or  be  raised  in  the  process  of 
fermentation,  as  dougli  or  the  like. 

10.  To  have  the  appearance  or  effect  of  ris- 
ing ; to  seem  to  mount  up ; to  become  more 
prominent  by  occupying  a more  elevated  posi- 
tion ; frequently,  to  appear  above  the  horizon, 
as  the  sun,  moon,  stars,  &c. 

" He  mAketh  hia  snn  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  the 
good.” — Mark  v.  45. 

11.  To  become  apparent ; to  come  into  sight ; 
to  make  an  appearance  ; to  appear : as,  Colour 
rises  in  the  cheeks. 

12.  To  become  audible. 

“ A hideous  gabble  rises  loud 
Among  the  builders.  Milton:  P.  L.,  xii.  68. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  j6wl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  r.hin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  aj;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -Ihg. 
-clan,  -tiaa  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tlon,  -?ion  = shin,  -clous,  -tioos,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b?l,  djL 


4024 


rise— Risso 


13.  To  have  origin,  source,  or  beginning ; to 
•rise,  to  originate ; to  be  produced ; to  spring. 

* 14.  To  return  by  revolution. 

" Nor  would  the  various  seasons  of  the  year, 

By  turns  revolving,  rise  and  disappear." 

Blackmore : Creation,  iv. 

15.  To  increase  in  force  or  intensity  ; to  be- 
come stronger  : as,  The  wind  rises ; his  anger 
rose. 

16.  To  increase  in  sound  or  volume  ; to  be- 
come louder  or  stronger  : as,  The  noise  rose. 

17.  To  increase  in  value  ; to  become  dearer 
or  more  valuable ; to  advance  in  price : as, 
Corn  rises. 

18.  To  increase  in  amount ; to  become  larger 
or  greater  : as,  His  expenses  rose. 

19.  To  become  brighter  or  more  cheerful : 
as,  His  spirits  rose. 

20.  To  become  excited  or  hostile ; to  take 
up  arms ; to  go  to  war ; espec.  to  rebel,  to 
revolt.  (Frequently  with  up.) 

“ Let  us  rise  up  against  Edom."—  Obadiah  i.  L 

21.  To  set  to  work  ; to  betake  one’s  self  to 
work.  (Frequently  with  up.)  ( Nehem . ii.  18.) 

22.  To  take  up  a higher  social  position  ; to 
advance  in  position,  rank,  dignity,  power, 
wealth,  or  the  like ; to  be  promoted  ; to  thrive. 

“ Some  rise  by  sin.  and  some  by  virtue  fall." 

Shakesp.  : Measure  for  Measure,  iL  1. 

23.  To  become  more  dignified  or  forcible; 
to  increase  or  improve  in  dignity,  power,  or 
interest.  (Said  of  style,  thought,  or  discourse.) 

“ Your  author  always  will  the  best  advise, 

FaU  when  he  falls,  and  when  he  rises,  rise.” 

Roscommon  : Essay  on  Verse. 

24.  To  come  by  chance ; to  happen,  to 
occur  : as,  A thought  rose  to  his  mind. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Music : To  ascend  the  scale  ; to  pass  from 
a lower  note  to  a higher  : as,  To  rise  a semi- 
tone. 

2.  Print. : To  be  capable  of  being  safely 
raised  from  the  imposing  stone.  (Said  of  a 
forme  which  can  be  lifted  without  any  of  the 
type  falling  out.) 

B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  rise. 

“ An  angler  rose  a fish,  aud,  in  place  of  the  usual 
mode,  kept  on  casting  over  him."— Field,  Jan.  30,  1836. 

rl§e  (1),  s.  [Rise,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  rising ; ascent ; specif.,  the 
rising  of  a fish  to  the  fly. 

“ I certainly  had  not  expected  a rise  to  my  first 
cast."— Field,  April  4,  1885. 

2.  Ascent,  elevation ; degree  of  ascent : as, 
the  rise  of  a hill. 

3.  The  distance  through  which  anything 
rises ; height  ascended  : as,  The  rise  of  the 
river  was  six  feet. 

4.  Any  place  raised  or  elevated  above  the 
ordinary  level ; an  elevated  place ; a rising 
ground. 

**  To  deck  this  rise  with  fruits  of  various  tastes." 

Philips  : Cider,  L 86. 

5.  Appearance  above  the  horizon. 

•'  From  the  rise  to  set."  Shakesp. : Eemry  V.,  iv.  1. 

6.  Spring,  source,  origin,  beginning : as, 
the  rise  of  a stream. 

7.  Increase,  advance,  augmentation. 

“ The  rise  of  their  nominal  price  is  the  effect,  not  of 
any  degradation  of  the  value  of  silver,  but  of  the  rise 
in  their  real  price."— Smith : Wealth  of  Stations,  bk.  i., 
ch.  xi. 

f 8.  Advance  in  rank,  honour,  dignity,  fame, 
or  position  ; promotion  or  improvement  in 
•ocial  position. 

“ Wrinkled  benchers  often  talked  of  him 
Approvingly,  and  prophesied  his  rise. 

Tennyson  : Aylmer's  Field,  474. 

9.  Increase  of  sound  in  the  same  key ; a 
•welling  of  the  voice. 

10.  Elevation  or  ascent  of  the  voice  in  the 
scale  : as,  a rise  of  a tone  or  a semitone. 

11.  The  height  to  which  one  can  rise;  ele- 
vation of  thought,  mind,  language,  style,  &c. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.  : The  elevation  of  an  arch  above 
the  springing-line. 

2.  Carp. : The  height  of  a step  in  a flight  of 
stairs. 

3.  Mining  : A perpendicular  shaft  or  winze 
excavated  from  below  upward. 

H (1)  Rise  of  land [Upheaval]. 

(2)  To  take  (or  get)  a rise  out  of  a person  : To 
get  a laugh  at  his  expense  ; to  make  him 
ridiculous.  The  expression  has  reference  to 
the  rise  of  a fish  to  a fly.  ( Slang  Diet.) 


* rise  (2),  * risse,  s.  [A.S.  & Icel.  hris.]  A 
branch,  a twig,  a shoot,  a sprout. 

" Ther  he  under  rise  lith."  Layamon,  740. 

rifjen,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rise,  v .] 

rl§'-er,  s.  [Eng.  ris(e),  v. ; -er.] 

I,  Ord.  Lang. : One  who  rises. 

" The  ile  AS®,  where  the  pallace  stands 
Of  th’  early  riser,  with  the  rosie  hands.” 

Chapman : ilomer  ; Odyssey  xlL 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Carp. : The  upright  board  of  a step. 

2. ’  Mining  : A shaft  excavated  upward. 

3.  Found. : An  opening  through  a mould, 
into  which  metal  rises  as  the  mould  fills ; a 
head. 

* risfoe,  s.  [Rush,  s.] 

rxsh  -I  (Eng.  pi.  r£sh'-is),  rik'-hi,  s.  [Sansc. 
- a sage,  a saint.] 

1.  Hindoo  Mythology : 

(1)  PI. : Seven  ancient  sages  credited  with 
the  composition  of  the  Vedic  Hymns.  The 
rislii  of  a mantra  (q.v.)  in  any  of  the  Vedas  is 
the  sage  by  whom  it  was  composed  or  recited. 
In  later  times  the  whole  Brahmanical  caste 
pretended  to  trace  their  descent  from  the  seven 
Vedic  Rishis,  but  the  Veda  itself  speaks  of 
Royal  Rishis  (Rajarshis),  who  were  probably 
of  the  Warrior  caste. 

(2)  Sing. : Any  Brahmanical  sage  considered 
to  be  infallible.  (Banerjee.) 

2.  Hindoo  Astron. : The  seventh  asterism  of 
Ursa  Major,  or  the  sage  to  whom  belongs  any 
one  of  its  seven  conspicuous  stars. 

rishta,  ri'-tah,  s.  [Mahratta,  Hind.,  &c. 
ritha  ==  various  species  of  Sapindus.] 

Bot. , &c. : (1)  Sapindus  emarginatus ; (2) 
an  Indian  medicinal  oil  obtained  from  the 
Soap-nut,  S.  detergens  ; (3)  the  seed  of  Acacia 
concinna. 

risibll'-ity,  s.  [Eng.  risible;  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  risible  ; proneness  to 
laugh. 

“ How  comes  lowness  of  style  and  the  familiarity  of 
words  to  be  so  much  the  propriety  of  satyr,  that  with- 
out them  a poet  can  be  no  more  a satyrist,  than  with- 
out risibility  he  can  be  a man."— Dryden  : Juvenal. 
(Ded.) 

ri§'-l-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  risibilis  = laugh- 
able, from  risum,  sup.  of  rideo  = to  laugh.] 

1.  Having  the  faculty  or  power  of  laughing  ; 
prone  to  laugh. 

“ Laughing  is  our  business  ; as  if  because  it  has  been 
made  the  definition  of  mau  that  he  is  risible." — Govern- 
ment of  the  Tongue. 

2.  Exciting  laughter  ; laughable,  ridiculous. 

“ A few  wild  blunders,  and  risible  absurdities." — 
Johnson  : Preface  to  his  Dictionary. 

3.  Belonging  or  relating  to  the  phenomenon 
of  laughter  : as,  the  risible  faculty. 

ri^'-i-tole-ness,  s.  [Eng.  risible;  -ness.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  risible  ; risibility. 

ris  -I-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  risibfle) ; -ly.]  In  a 
risible  or  laughable  manner  ; laughably. 

rls  i giU  lo,  s.  [Ital. ] [Realgar.] 

rl§'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rise,  v.J 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Ascending,  mounting  ; moving  upwards. 

2.  Advancing  or  increasing  in  wealth,  power, 
distinction,  or  position  : as,  a rising  mau. 

3.  Growing  up ; advancing  towards  maturity 
or  adult  years  : as,  the  rising  generation. 

II.  Her.  : A term  applied  to  birds  when  in  a 
position,  as  if  preparing  to  take  flight.  [Rous- 

ANT.) 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  or  of  that  which 
rises ; a mounting  up  or  ascending  ; ascent ; 
specif.,  the  appearance  of  the  sun  or  a star 
above  the  horizon. 

2.  The  act  of  reviving  from  the  dead ; re- 
surrection. 

3.  An  insurrection,  sedition,  revolt,  or 
mutiny ; an  assembling  in  opposition  to 
government  or  authority. 

“ To  trust  to  a general  rising  of  the  population."— 
Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  lx. 

4.  That  which  rises ; as  a tumour  on  the 
body. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Naut.  : A narrow  strake  in  a boat,  be. 
neath  the  thwarts. 

2.  Mining : The  same  as  Riser,  II.  2. 

3.  Ship-build.  (FI.) : Thick  planks  support- 
ing the  timbers  of  the  decks. 

rising-anvil,  s. 

Sheet-metal  Working  : a double  beak-iroa. 
rising-arch,  s.  A rampart  arch, 
rising-floors,  s.  pi. 

Shipbuild.  : The  floor-timbers  which  rise 
fore  and  aft  from  the  plane  of  the  midship 
floor. 

rising-hinge,  s.  A hinge  so  constructed 
as  to  elevate  the  foot  of  an  opening  door,  to 
avoid  the  carpet. 

rising-line,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A curved  line  on  the  drafts  of 
a ship,  marking  the  height  of  the  floor-timber* 
throughout  the  length,  and  thereby  fixing  the 
sharpness  and  flatness  of  a vessel’s  bottom. 

rising-main,  s.  The  vertical  pipe  from 
a pump  in  a well  to  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
rising-rod,  s. 

Steam-eng. : A rod  in  the  Cornish  steam- 
engine  which  rises  as  the  cataract  piston 
descends,  by  means  of  levers  ; it  then  lifts 
catches  by  which  the  sectors  are  released,  and 
the  weights  are  enabled  to  open  or  shut  the 
equilibrium  or  exhaust  valves, 
rising-square,  s. 

Shipbuild.  : A square  upon  which  is  marked 
the  height  of  the  rising  line  above  the  keel. 

rising-wood,  s. 

Shipbuild.  ; A timber  worked  into  the  seat 
of  the  floor  and  into  the  keel  to  steady  the 
floor-timber. 

risk,  * risque,  s.  [Fr.  risque,  from  Sp.  risen 
= a steep  rock,  from  Lat.  reseco  = to  cut  back : 
re-  = back,  and  seco  = to  cut ; Ital.  risico, 
risco,  risigo ; Sp.  riesgo  = risk ; Low  Lat. 
risigus,  riscus ; Port,  risco  = a rock,  risk.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Hazard,  danger,  peril ; chance 
of  harm  or  injury.  (Frequently  in  the  phrase, 
to  run  a risk,  be.,  to  incur  a hazard,  to  en- 
counter danger.) 

" Money  out  at  interest  runs  a greater  1'isque  than 
laud  does." — Locke  : On  Lowering  the  Interest. 

2.  Comm.  : The  hazard  or  chance  of  loss,  as 
of  a ship,  goods,  or  other  property ; hence, 
used  for  the  degree  of  hazard  or  danger. 

risk,  v.t.  [Fr.  risquer ; Sp.  arriscar,  arriesgar.] 
[Risk,  s.] 

1.  To  put  in  risk  or  hazard ; to  put  to 
chance  ; to  hazard. 

" And,  proud  to  make  his  firm  attachment  known, 

To  save  your  life  would  nobly  risk  his  own." 

Cowper : Truth,  200. 

2.  To  venture  on  ; to  dare  to  undertake  : as, 
To  risk  a battle. 

rlsk'-er,  s.  [Eng.  risk;  -er.]  One  who  risk* 

or  ventures. 

" What  courses  other  riskers  took." 

Butler  : Hudibras,  ill.  2. 

* risk'-ful,  a.  [Eng . risk ; -fulfl).]  Full  of  risk 

or  danger  ; hazardous,  risky. 

rlsk’-y,  a.  [Eng.  risk;  -y.]  Full  of  risk; 

dangerous,  hazardous. 

" Such  a risky  matter  as  that.” — Wilkie  Collins : Th 4 
Moonstone,  pt.  L,  ch.  xxi. 

ri-^or'-I-al,  a.  [Lat.  risus  = laughter,  from 
rideo  = to  laugh.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  laughter ; 
causing  laughter. 

risorial-muscle,  s. 

Anat. : The  risorius,  usually  regarded  as  a 
part  of  the  Platysma  myoides  muscle  of  the 
cheek  which  produces  smiles.  Called  also 
Smiling  muscle. 

rI-§ot'-td,  s.  [Ital.,  from  riso  = rice.] 

Cook.  : A dish  consisting  of  rice,  onion*, 
butter,  ami  broth,  served  as  a pottage,  instead 
of  soup,  before  dinner. 

* risse,  pret.  of  v.  [Rise,  i>.] 

ris'-se-ite,  s.  [After  H.  Risse ; suff.  -ite 

(Min.).'] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Buratite  (q.v.). 

Ris  SO',  s.  [A.  Risso,  an  Italian  naturalist; 
he  made  the  Mediterranean  fauna  his  life-long 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  gd,  pot, 
or,  wore,  we  if,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,  es,  ee  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rissoa— rive 


4025 


study,  and  published  L'Ichthyologie  de  Nice  In 
1810,  and  L’Histoire  Naturelle  de  l’ Europe 
Meridionale  in  1827.]  (See  compound.) 

Risso’a  grampus,  s. 

Zool. : Grampus  griseus.  The  head  is  fuller 
and  rounder  than  that  of  a porpoise,  and  its 
flippers  are  longer  and  narrower.  Prevailing 
tint  gray,  darker  above,  lighter  below,  the 
markings  on  sides  varying  considerably. 
Found  on  the  French  and  English  coasts  in 
summer ; probably  visiting  Africa  or  America 
in  winter. 

Hs-sd'-a,  s.  [Risso.J 

Zool.  & Palaont. : A genus  of  Littorinidae. 
Shell  minute,  white  or  horny,  pointed,  rnauy- 
whorled  ; aperture  rounded,  operculum  sub- 
spiral. Known  species : recent,  about  seventy, 
world-wide  in  distribution,  but  especially  from 
the  northern  hemisphere  ; fossil,  one  hundred, 
from  Britain  and  France,  from  the  Permian  of 
Britain  onward.  Forbes  and  Hanley  enume- 
rated forty-five  real  or  doubtful  recent  species 
as  British. 

ris-so'-i-daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rissofa);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  - idee .] 

Zool:  A family  of  Holostomata.  (Tate.) 
Often  merged  in  Littorinidfe. 

ris-so-I  -na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  risso(a) ; Lat.  fem. 
sing.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : A sub-genus  of  Rissoa. 
Aperture  channelled  in  front.  Recent  species, 
sixty-six ; fossil,  ten,  from  the  Bath  Oolite 
onward. 

ris  -sole,  s.  [Fr.] 

Cook. : An  entree  consisting  of  savoury  mince 
of  any  kind,  enclosed  in  pastry  and  fried. 

li'-SUS,  s.  [Lat.  = laughter.]  (See  compound.) 

risus  sardonicus,  s. 

Pathol. : A kind  of  grin  on  the  features  in 
tetanus.  It  was  anciently  attributed  to  the 
eating  of  the  Sardoa,  Sardous,  or  Sardonia 
hsrba,  i.e.,  the  Sardoniau  herb,  which  had  leaves 
like  parsley  and  was  sweet ; it  may  have  been 
a Ranunculus.  The  sardonic  grin  is  a very 
unfavourable  symptom  in  lesion  of  the  nerves. 

rlt,  ritt,  s.  [Prob.  the  same  as  rut  (q.v.).]  A 
slight  incision  made  in  the  ground  with  a 
spade,  &c.  ; a scratch  made  on  a board,  <Sic. 
(Scotch.) 

rlt,  ritt,  v.t.  or  i.  [Rit,  s.]  To  make  an 

incision  in  the  ground,  with  a spade  or  other 
instrument,  as  a line  of  direction  for  future 
delving  or  digging ; to  rip,  to  scratch,  to  cut. 

(Scotch.) 

rl'-ta,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent.] 

Ichthy. : A genus  ofSiluridae,  group  Bagrina, 
from  the  East  Indies.  The  region  in  front  of 
the  dorsal  spine  is  covered  with  a series  of 
scutes. 

ri-tar-dan-do,  a.  [Ital.] 

Music : A direction  to  play  or  sing  slower 
and  slower. 

rite,  s.  [Lat.  ritus  = a custom  ; Fr.  rit,  rite.] 
A solemn  act  of  religion  ; an  act  performed  in 
divine  or  solemn  service,  as  established  by 
law,  precept,  or  custom ; a form,  especially  in 
religion  or  ceremony  ; a religious  ceremony  ; 
a ceremonial. 

" Many  precious  rites  . . . 

Are  gone,  or  stealing  from  us." 

W tyrdsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  ii. 

IT  Congregation  of  Rites : 

Roman,  Church:  A Congregation  instituted 
by  Sixtus  V.  towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Its  object  is  to  promote  a general 
uniformity  (consistent,  however,  with  the 
permission  of  innumerable  differences  of  de- 
tail according  to  the  customs  and  traditions 
of  different  nations)  in  the  externals  of  divine 
worship.  Secondarily,  it  deals  with  the 
canonisation  and  beatification  of  saints,  and 
is  then  extraordinary.  (Addis  & Arnold.) 

* rlte-ly,  odv.  [Eng.  rite ; -ly.)  In  accordance 
with  ritual  ; with  all  due  rites  and  ceremonies. 

ri-ten  u-to,  a.  [Ital.] 

Music:  A direction  to  play  or  sing  more 
slowly. 

* rith-er,  s.  [Rudder.] 

pi-tor-nel-16,  ri-tor-nclle',  s.  [Fr. 


ritornelle ; Ital.  ritornello,  dimin.  from  ritomo 
= return,  ritornare  — to  return.] 

Music:  Properly  a short  repetition,  as  that 
of  an  echo,  or  of  the  concluding  phrases  of  an 
air,  especially  if  such  repetition  be  played  by 
one  or  more  instruments,  whilst  the  principal 
voice  pauses.  The  word  is  now  generally  used 
to  denote  the  introduction  to  an  air  or  any 
musical  piece. 

" Confine  the  organist  to  a slightly  ornamented 
refraine,  or  ritornello,  at  the  eucl  of  each  stave  or 
stanza.  ' — Bacon:  Three  Essays  on  Church  Musick, 
p.  218. 

* ri  - trat'  - to,  s.  [Ital.]  A picture.  [Re- 
tract, s.] 

•'A  ritratto  of  the  shadow  of  Vanity  herself.” — 
Sterne  : Tristram  Shandy,  iv.  186. 

ritt,  v.  or  s.  [Rit,  v.  or  s.] 

rit'-ter,  s.  [Ger.]  A knight;  a title  given  to 
a knight. 

" The  Ritter's  colour  went  and  came.” 

Campbell : The  Ritter  Bann. 

t rit-ter'-ic,  a.  [Seedef.]  Of  or  belonging  to 
the  physicist  Ritter,  who,  in  1801,  first  dis- 
covered the  existence  of  Actinic  rays.  An 
old  synonym  of  Actinic  (q.v). 

rit-tmg’-er-Ite,  s.  [After  Herr  Rittinger ; 
suff.  -ite  ( Min .).] 

Min.  : A rare  mineral  occurring  in  small 
rhombic  tables,  with  native  arsenic,  at  Joa- 
chimstlial,  Bohemia,  and  Schenmitz,  Hungary. 
Crystallization,  rnonoclinic;  hardness,  1’5  to 
3 ; lustre,  sub-metallic  to  adamantine  ; colour 
varying,  dull  honey-yellow  to  hyaeinth-red, 
sometimes  blackish  in  parts  ; streak,  orange- 
yellow.  Composition  not  definitely  ascertained, 
but  consists  essentially  of  arsenic,  selenium, 
and  silver. 

rit'-u-al,  * rit' -u-a!l,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  rituel, 
from  Lat.  ritualis,  from  ritus  = a rite;  Sp. 
ritual;  Ital.  rituale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  rites ; consisting  of  rites. 

“ Instant  I bade  the  priests  prepare 
The  ritual  sacrifice  and  sofenm  prayer.” 

Prior  : Solomon,  iiL  652. 

2.  Prescribing  or  regulating  rites. 

“ The  ritual  laws  restrained  the  Jews  from  con- 
versing familiarly  with  the  heathens  or  unclean 
persons."—  Waterland : Works,  v.  453. 

3.  As  subetantive : 

1.  A book  in  which  the  rites  and  cere- 
monies of  a church,  or  of  any  special  service, 
are  set  down. 

2.  The  manner  of  performing  divine  service 
in  any  particular  church  or  communion; 
ceremonial. 

‘‘As  the  apostles  assembled  to  consider  whether  the 
Gentile  converts  were  to  be  holden  to  any  part  of  the 
Jewish  ritual."— Bp.  Horsley:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  22. 

rit'-U-al-I^m,  s.  [Eng.  ritual;  -ism.] 

1.  The  system  of  ritual  or  prescribed  form 
of  religious  worship  ; ritual. 

2.  The  observance  of  prescribed  rites  or 
forms  in  religion. 

3.  A name  sometimes  used  as  synonymous 
with  Traetarianism  (q.v.),  more  properly  ap- 
plied to  the  practices  of  a section  of  High 
Churchmen,  who  sought  to  make  the  revival 
of  Catholic  doctrine  manifest  to  the  people 
by  ornate  ritual,  and  especially  by  the  adop- 
tion of  Eucharistic  vestments. 

11  It  was  out  of  such  circumstances  . . . that  what 
was  afterwards  called  Ritualism  took  its  rise." — 
Blunt : Diet.  Sects,  p.  199. 

rit-u-al-Ist,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  ritual ; -isf.] 

A.  As  adj. : Ritualistic  (q.v.). 

“The  second  stage  of  the  Ritualist  movement  con- 
si  ted  of  attempts  to  follow  out  with  exactness  the 
rubrics  of  the  Prayer-Book."— Blunt : Diet.  Sects,  p.  199. 

3.  As  subst.  : A person  attached  to  strict 
observance  of  ritual  ; specif,  one  who  pro- 
motes the  Catholic  revival  in  the  Church  of 
England.  {Lee.) 

“A  corresponding  movement  throughout  the  coun- 
try in  the  direction  which  the  Ritualists  had  taken.” 
—Blunt:  Diet.  Sects,  p.  200. 

rit-u-al-ist  -ic,  a.  [Eng.  ritualist ; -ic.) 

1.  Pertaining  or  according  to  the  ritual ; 
adhering  to  ritual. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  ritualists. 

rlt'-u-ally,  adv.  [Eng.  ritual;  -ly.)  By 
rites  ; ’by  or  according  to  any  particular  rite. 

ri  -va,  8.  [IceL  rifa.]  [Rive,  v.]  A rift,  a 
clfeft.  (Orkney  and  Shetland  Islands.) 


* rl'-vage  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Fr.,  from  riM 

(Lat.  ripa)  = a bank.] 

1.  A bank,  a shore,  a coast. 

“ You  staud  upon  the  rivage,  and  behold 
A city  on  the  inconstant  billows  daucing.*" 

Shakes p.  : Henry  V.,  iii.  (Introd.) 

2.  A toll  paid  to  the  crown  on  some  rivera 
for  the  passage  of  boats  or  vessels  thereon. 

ri'-val,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  rival,  from  Lat.  rivalis, 
from  rivus  = a stream,  a river.  “ Properly 
those  who  dwell  on  opposite  banks  of  the 
same  river  or  stream.  Such  people  are  under 
strong  temptation  to  quarrel  about  water 
privileges  ; hence  the  word  rivals  came  to 
mean  those  in  competition  with  each  other, 
and  disposed  to  quarrel  even  though  no  river 
might  be  near."  (Trench : Study  of  Words, 
p.  198.)  Sp.  rival ; Ital.  rivals .] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  strives  to  reach  or  obtain  some- 
thing which  another  is  also  seeking  to  gain, 
and  which  only  one  can  possess  ; a competitor 
for  the  same  object  as  another. 

“ Hath  in  any,  but  in  her,  love-fellowship  main- 
tained friendship  between  rivals  t "—Sidney  : Arcadia, 
bk.  L 

2.  One  who  emulates  or  strives  to  equal  or 
surpass  another  in  excellence  ; a competitor, 
an  emulator  : as,  rivals  in  eloquence. 

* 3.  An  associate,  a companion,  a comrade 
“If  you  do  meet  Horatio  and  Marcellus,  the  rival « 

of  my  watch,  bid  them  make  haste.’’ — Shakes p, : 
Hamlet,  i.  1. 

B.  As  adj. : Striving  or  seeking  to  reach 
or  obtain  the  same  object ; emulous ; stand- 
ing or  being  in  competition  for  the  same  object- 

“ Yon  are  two  rival  enemies." 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Might’s  Dream,  L L 

* rival-hating,  a.  Hating  any  rival  i 

iealous. 

“ With  rival-hating  envy,  set  you  on." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  L &. 

ri'-val,  v.t.  & i.  [Rival,  s .] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  stand  or  be  in  competition  or  rivalry 
with  another ; to  strive  to  reach  or  gain  some- 
thing before  or  in  opposition  to. 

2.  To  strive  to  equal  or  surpass  ; to  ern  ulafce. 

“ Awakes  the  rivall'd  nightingale.” 

Thomson : Hymn  on  Solitude. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  be  a competitor  or  rivaL 

“ Burgundy, 

We  first  address’d  tow'rd  you.  who  with  this  king 
Have  rival' d for  our  daughter."  Shakesp.  : Lear,  L L 

* ri'-val-ess,  s.  [Eng.  rival ; -ess.]  A female 
rival." 

“ Oh,  my  happy  rival  ess." — Richardson : Pamela,  lv. 
153. 

* rl-val'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  rivalite,  from  Lat. 
rivalitatem,  accus  of  rivalitas,  from  rivalis  = 
rival  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  a rival  ; 
rivalry,  emulation. 

2.  Association,  equality,  copartnership. 

“ Caesar,  having  made  use  of  him  in  the  wars, 
presently  denied  aim  rivality." — Shakesp.:  Antony  A 
Cleopatra,  iii.  5. 

ri' -vailed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rival,  v.] 

ri'-val-ry,  s.  [Eng.  rival;  -ri/.]  The  act  oi 
rivalling  ; a state  of  competition  or  emulation  * 
a striving  or  effort  to  reach  or  obtain  tli* 
same  object  which  another  is  pursuing,  anot 
which  only  one  can  possess  ; an  endeavour  txi 
excel  or  surpass  another  in  excellence. 

“ To  muse  o’er  rivalries  of  yore." 

Scott  : Lay  of  the  Last.  Minstrel,  lv.  82. 

rl'-val-ship,  s.  [Eng.  rival;  -ship.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rivals;  rivalry,  com- 
petition, emulation. 

“ A kind  of  rivalship  against  Thomas  Aquinas. 
Waterland  : Works,  iv.  404. 

rive  (1),  * ryve  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Icel.  rifa  (pa.  fc. 
rif,  pa.  par.  rifinn) ; cogn.  with  Dan.  rice ; 
Sw.  rifea ; to  scratch ; Dut.  rijven ; O.  U. 
Ger.  rlban;  Ger.  reiben .] 

A.  Trans. : To  split,  to  cleave,  to  rend 
asunder  forcibly. 

“ A bolt  that  should  hut  rive  an  oak." 

Shakesp.  : Corio/anus,  v.  a 

B.  Intrans.  : To  be  riven,  split,  or  rent 
asunder ; to  open. 

“ And  now— O ! would  that  earth  would  rive 
And  close  upon  mo  while  alive." 

Scott : Rokeby,  v.  26. 

* rive  (2),  * ryve,  v.i.  [Arrive.]  To  sail  to  j 
to  come,  to  arrive. 

rive,  s.  [Rive  (1),  v.]  A rift,  a split,  a rent, 

a tear. 


boil,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhlu,  benyh ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ay ; expect,  Xenophon,  cyist.  ph  = ft 
-cian,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -$ion,  -ijion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sious  --  ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  itc.  = bel,  dyL 


rivel— rivet 


liv'-el,  v.t.  [A.S.  geriflian  — to  wrinkle,  a 
frequent,  from  rive  (q.v.) ; Dut.  ruifelen,  ruy - 
ft ’.leu.]  To  contract  into  wrinkles  ; to  wrinkle, 
to  corrugate,  to  pucker. 

" While  every  worm  industriously  weaves 
And  winds  his  web  above  the  rivell’d  leaves/* 

Cowper:  Tirocinium,  596. 

• riv  cl,  * riv'-el-ihg  (1),  * ryv-el-ing,  s. 

[Rivel,  v.]  A wrinkle. 

“It  had  no  wem  ne  ryueling."— Wy  cliff e:  Ephe- 

Hans,  v. 

• riv'-el-ing  (2),  8.  [Rivel,  s.] 

* riv'-cl-Ing  (3),  s.  [Eng.  rive(r ) ; dimin.  suff. 
-ling.]  A little  river;  a rivulet,  a streamlet, 
a brook.  (Prob.  a misprint  for  riverling.) 

" Which,  as  maiue  flouds  from  smallest  currents  flow, 

Derives  her  sweets  to  th’  rivelinqs  below." 

Brathwayte : Nature  s Embassie,  p.  276. 

•riv'-el-mg  (3),  s.  [A.S.  rifling.]  A rough 
kind  of  shoe,  formerly  worn  by  the  Scotch,  to 
whom,  for  that  reason,  the  term  itself  was 
sometimes  applied  in  contempt. 

“ Sum  es  left  na  thing 
Boute  his  rivyn  riveting * 

Wright'*  Political  Song*,  p.  807. 

riven,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rive,  d.] 

* riv'-er  (1),  *.  [Eng.  rive  (1),  v. ; -er.)  One 
who  rives  or  rends. 

riv'-er  (2),  * riv-ere,  s.  [Fr.  riviere  = a 
river.  The  original  meaning  was  a shore  or 
'bank,  from  Low  Lat.  riparia-(l)  the  sea- 
shore, a bank,  (2)  a river : prop.  fem.  of  riparius 
— riparian  (q.v.) ; Sp.  ribera  = a shore,  a sea- 
coast;  Port,  ribeira  — a meadow  near  the 
bank  of  a river ; ribeiro  = a brook  ; ItaL 
riviera  — a sea-shore,  a bank,  a river.) 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. ; In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Fig. : A large  and  abundant  stream ; a 
copious  flow. 

" Rivers  of  water  run  down  mine  eyes,  because  they 

keep  not  thy  law."— Psalm  cxix.  136. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Geog. : a large  stream  of  water  flowing 
over  a certain  portion  of  the  earth’s  surface, 
and  discharging  itself  into  the  sea,  a lake, 
a marsh,  or  another  river.  A river  is  generally 
a stream  of  considerable  size  formed  by  the 
union  of  several  brooks,  streams,  or  rivulets. 
When  several  streams  join,  so  as  to  produce 
a river  of  considerable  size,  this  last  is  called 
the  principal  river,  and  the  minor  rivers  of 
which  it  is  composed  are  called  its  tributaries, 
affluents,  branches,  or  feeders.  The  district 
drained  by  such  a system  of  streams  or  rivers 
is  termed  a river-basin  (q.v.).  Rivers  gene- 
rally have  their  sources  in  springs,  or  from 
the  gradual  melting  of  the  snow  and  ice  which 
perpetually  cover  the  summits  of  the  most 
elevated  ranges  of  mountains.  The  channel 
or  cavity  in  which  a river  flows  is  called  its 
bed,  and  the  solid  land  which  borders  the  bed 
is  its  banks.  The  termination  of  the  course 
of  a river,  or  where  it  discharges  itself  into 
the  sea,  another  river,  &c.,  is  called  its  mouth. 

The  following  table  shows  the  length  and 
area  of  some  of  the  principal  rivers  : — 

Length  in  Area  of  Basin, 
rni’e*.  Sq.  miles. 

Mississippi  with  Missouri  4.100  1,290,000 


Nile 3,700  1,290,000 

Amazon 3,100  2,230,000 

Obi 3,200  1,190.000 

Yang-ise-Kiang  ....  3,200  089,000 

Yenisei 3,200  880,000 

Lena 2,900  942,000 

Aniui  2,800  403,000 

Congo  .......  2,000  1,540,000 

Nisei 2,000  1,000,000 


Darwin  ( Descent  of  Man,  pt.  i.,  ch.  vi.)  con- 
sidered rivers  as  harbours  of  refuge  for  certain 
fishes,  and  as  standing  to  the  ocean  in  the 
same  relation  as  islands  do  to  continents. 

2.  Geol. : Rivers  may  in  some  cases  be  aided 
in  hollowing  out  their  beds  by  existing  ravines 
and  Assures,  in  others  their  whole  channel  is 
scooped  out  by  themselves.  The  most  rapid 
movement  of  t he  v.  iter  is  at  t he  surf  i<  < , fric- 
tion retarding  the  lower  and  lateral  currents. 
A velocity  of  three  inches  per  second  at  the 
bottom  is  sufficient  to  tear  up  fine  clay,  six 
inches  per  second  fine  sand,  twelve  inches  per 
second  fine  gravel,  and  three  feet  per  second 
stones  as  large  as  an  egg.  Hence  the  transport- 
ing power  of  a river  is  enormous,  especially 
when  in  flood.  The  material  carried  forward 
is  deposited  in  the  estuary  at  the  mouth  of 
the  stream,  and  tends  to  form  a delta  (q.v.). 
Rivers  have  existed  in  all  geological  periods; 
one  is  traceable  in  the*  Carboniferous  rocks 
of  the  Forest  of  Dean. 


3.  Law:  Rivers  are  distinguished  as  navi- 
gable and  uon-navigable : the  former  being 
the  property  of  the  state,  and  subject  to  state 
jurisdiction ; the  latter  the  property  of  those 
through  whose  lands  they  flow.  Improve- 
ments in  many  of  our  inland  navigable  rivers, 
by  means  of  dams  and  locks,  are  now  being 
made  by  the  Government  at  public  expense. 
The  Ohio  and  some  of  its  tributaries  have  been 
greatly  improved  by  this  method  during  the 
last  few  years. 

river-basin,  s.  [Basin,  s.}  B.  II.  2.  (6).] 

river-bed,  river-channel,  s.  The  bed, 

bottom,  or  channel  of  a river 

river-bullhead,  s. 

Ichthy. : Coitus  gobio.  the  Miller’s  thumb 
(q.v.). 

river-crab,  s. 

Zool, : The  genus  Thelphusa  (q.v.). 

river-craft,  s.  Small  craft  or  vessels 
which  ply  on  rivers,  but  do  not  put  out  to  sea. 

river-crayfish,  s. 

Zool.  : Astacus  fluviatilis, 

river-deity,  s. 

Compar.  Relig. : A river-god  (q.v.). 

**  Praying  the  river-deity  to  let  them  cross,"—  Tylor: 
Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873),  ii.  210. 

river-delta,  s.  [Delta.] 

river-dolphins,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  family  Platanistidse  (q.v.). 

* river -dragon,  s.  A crocodile.  (So 
called  by  Milton  ( P . L.,  xii.  191),  in  allusion 
to  Ezekiel  xxix.  3.) 

river-driver,  s.  A name  given  by  lumber- 
men to  one  whose  business  is  to  conduct  logs 
down  running  streams. 

* river-ducks,  s.  pi. 

Omith. : The  Anatinse.  ( Swainson .) 

river-god,  s. 

Compar.  Relig. : A river  personified,  and 
worshipped  as  a deity.  [Water-worship.] 

“ Odysseus  invokes  the  river  of  Sclieria ; Skaman- 
dros  had  his  priest  and  Spercheios  his  grove  ; and 
sacrifice  was  done  to  the  rival  of  Herakles,  the  river- 
god  Acheloos ."—Tylor  : Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873),  ii.  213. 

river-hog,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Potamochoerus,  sometimes 
called  Bush-hogs.  Potamochoerus  penicillatus  is 
the  Red  River-hog. 

river-horse,  s. 

Zool.:  Hippopotamus  amphibius. 

“ They  are  the  river-horse  and  the  crocodile,  those 
celebrated  inhabitants  of  the  Nile.” — Young  : Notes  on 
the  Paraphrase  of  Job. 

river-ice,  s. 

Geol.,  £c. : Ice  floating  down  a river.  It  is 
capable  of  carrying  with  it,  or  moving  forward, 
not  merely  gravel  and  pebbles,  but  boulders 
of  large  size. 

river-jack  viper,  s. 

Zool. : Vipera  rhinoceros,  from  West  Africa. 
The  head  is  flat,  witli  a longish  horn  on  each 
side  of  the  snout.  In  captivity  it  is  very  irri- 
table, and  puffs  itself  out  and  hisses  fiercely 
when  visitors  approacli  the  case  in  which  it  is 
confined. 

river-lamprey,  s. 

Ichthy : Petromyeon  fluviatilis. 

river-limpet,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Ancylus  (q.v.). 

river-meadow,  s.  A meadow  on  the 

bank  of  a river. 

river-mussel,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Unio  (q.v.). 

river  of  death,  s. 

Compar.  Religions : An  expression  frequently 
met  with  in  anthropological  writings,  and 
derived  from  the  fact  that,  in  very  many  forms 
of  religion,  the  passage  from  the  present  to 
another  state  of  existence  is  thought  to  lie 
effected  by  the  actual  crossing  of  a river.  The 
belief  existed  in  classical  times  (cf.  Virg.  sEn. 
vi.  134, 145,  with  Od.  p.  22),  and  is  very  widely 
spread  among  races  of  low  culture  in  the 
present  day  {Tylor : rrim.  Cult.,  ch.  xii.,  xiii.). 
Allusions  in  Christian  allegory  and  hymnology, 
which  seem  to  embody  this  notion,  probably 
refer  to  the  passage  of  the  Jordan  by  the  Jews 
before  entering  the  Land  of  Promise. 


J8to,  fiS.t,  fire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  were,  woU,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try, 


river-plain,  s.  A plain  by  a river, 
river-shrew,  s. 

Zool. : Potamogale  velox. 
river-side,  s.  The  bank  ot  a river, 
river-snail,  s. 

Zool. : Paludina  vivipara. 
river-terrace,  s. 

Geol. : A terrace  along  the  side  of  a river. 
There  is  a steep  cliff  a few  yards  high  sup- 
portinga flat  terrace,  corresponding  in  appear- 
ance to  the  adjacent  alluvial  plain.  The 
terrace  is  apparently  horizontal,  but  really  has 
a slope  corresponding  to  that  of  the  liver. 
Sometimes  two  or  three  such  terraces  exist 
one  above  the  other.  They  are  produced  by 
the  slow  and  intermittent  upheaval  of  the 
land.  ( Lyell .) 

river-tortoise,  s.  [Marsh-tortoise,] 
river-wall,  s. 

Hydr.  -eng. : A wall  made  to  confine  a river 
within  definite  bounds,  either  (1)  to  prevent 
denudation  or  erosion  of  the  banks  ; (2)  to 
prevent  overflow  of  the  land  adjacent;  or  (3) 
to  concentrate  the  force  of  the  stream  within 
a smaller  sectional  area  for  the  purpose  of 
deepening  a navigable  channel. 

river-water,  s.  The  water  of  a river,  aa 
distinguished  from  spring-water,  &c. 

river-weed,  s. 

Rot. : The  genus  Podostemon.  (Amer.) 

* riv’-er,  v.i.  [River,  s.)  To  hawk  by  a 
river ; to  fly  hawks  at  river  fowL 

* rlv'-er-ain,  a.  [Fr.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
river  ; situated  on  or  near  to  a river ; border- 
ing on  a river. 

“ General  Prendergast  has  made  short  work  of  the 
long-talked  of  riverain  defences  known  as  the  Meuhla 
position." — Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  19,  1885. 

* rxv'-er-et,  s.  [Eng.  river,  s. ; dimin.  suff. 
■et.]  A little  river ; a rivulet,  a stream. 

“ Whose  violet  veins  in  branched  riverets  flow." 

Drayton : Barons  Wars,  vi.  66. 

* riv -er-hood,  s.  [Eng.  river , s.  ; -hooch] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  a river.  {Hugh 
Miller , in  Annandalc.) 

* riv'-er"!!!©,  a.  [Riverain.] 

* riv-er-ling,  s.  [Eng.  river;  dimin.  gufi. 
-ling.]  A little  river,  a stream. 

“ All  her  hidden  crystall  riverlings." 

Sylvester  : Du  Bartas,  third  day,  first  week,  188. 

rlv-er-y,  a.  [Eng.  river,  s.  ; -j/.j 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  rivers ; resem  filing 
rivers. 

“ Branched  with  rivery  veins,  meanderlike  that 
glide."  Drayton  : Poly-Olbion , *.  10. 

2.  Abounding  in  rivers. 

riv'-et,  * rev-et,  v.t.  [Rivet  (1),  «.]  [Fr. 

river.] 

L Literally 

1.  To  fasten  with  a rivet  or  rivets. 

i**  Their  greaves  and  pouldrous  others  rivet  fast." 

Drayton  : Barons  Wars,  1L 

2.  To  clinch  ; to  fasten  firmly. 

" In  rivetting,  the  pin  you  rivet  In  should  stand  uja 
right  to  the  place  you  rivet  it  upon.—  Aloxon. 

II.  Fig. : To  fix  or  fasten  firmly. 

*•  Toil  on  from  watch  to  watch,  bidding  my  eye. 

Fast  rivetted  on  science,  sleep  defy." 

Churchill : Qotham,  ilL 

riV-ct  (1),  * rev-et,  * ryv-et,  s.  [Fr.,  from 
river  = to  rivet ; a word  probably  of  Scandina- 
vian origin  ; cf.  Icel.  rifa  = to  tack  together.] 
A short  bolt  witli  a flat  or  rose  head,  em- 
ployed for  uniting  two  plates  or  thin  pieces  of 
material.  The  stub  end  is  swaged  to  pre- 
vent its  withdrawal.  When  used  for  joining 
pieces  of  leather,  as  in  making  belting,  an 
annular  disc,  termed  a burr,  is  placed  over 
this  end  previous  to  swaging,  in  order  to  give 
a greater  bearing.  Rivets  are  cut  from  round 
metal  rods,  and  formed  by  special  machinery. 
In  riveting  iron  plates  together,  as  in  boilers, 
tanks,  &c.,  the  rivet  is  made  red-hot,  and 
while  a sledge  is  held  against  the  head,  the 
end  is  swaged  down  by  striking  directly  with 
a riveting-hammer,  or  a species  of  die  called  a 
snap-head  is  interposed.  In  riveting  together 
wooden  surfaces,  they  may  be  lined  with 
metallic  plate,  or  washers  may  be  placed  under 
the  head  and  the  swaged  burr,  to  prevent  the 
indentation  of  the  wood. 

" Rivet  ot  steel  and  iron  clasp.” 

Scott : Bridal  of  Triernain . L 16. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,  to,  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  = Kw. 


rivet— roadster 


4027 


rivet-boy,  a.  The  boy  employed  in  the 
operation  of  riveting  go  take  the  rivets  from 
the  furnace. 

rivet-cutter,  s.  A jaw  tool  for  cutting 
off  Hush  the  stub  ends  of  rivets  or  bolts. 

rivet-hearth,  s.  A shallow,  round  fuel- 
tray,  mounted  on  three  legs,  and  having  a 
circular  bellows  beneath  it  for  blowing  the  lire 
in  which  rivets  are  made  red-hot. 

rivet-joint,  s.  A joint  formed  by  a rivet 
or  rivets. 

*riv'-et  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Bearded 
wheat.  ( Tusser : Husbandrie,  p.  49.) 

riv  -et-er,  s.  [Eng.  rivet,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
rivets. 

riV-et-ing,  riv'-ett-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 

A.  & 3.  As  pr.  par.  <£  particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  or  operation  of  fastening  with  a 
rivet  or  rivets. 

2.  A set  of  rivets  taken  collectively. 

riveting-hammer,  s.  A hammer  for 
swaging  a rivet  when  in  position.  It  has 
a long,  flat-faced  head  and  a narrow  peen. 

riveting-machine,  s. 

Boiler-making : A machine  in  which  the 
operation  of  riveting  boiler  or  other  metallic 
plates  is  performed  by  steam-power. 

riveting-set,  s.  A punch  with  a hollow 
fatft,  used  for  swaging  the  head  of  rivets. 

living,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rive  (1),  v.J 

riving-knife,  s. 

Coopering:  A frow  (q.v.). 

riving-machine,  s.  A machine  for  split- 
ting wood  in  the  direction  of  the  grain ; for 
hoops,  staves,  splints,  as  the  case  may  be. 

* rl'-VO,  interj.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An  excla- 
mation in  Bacchanalian  revelry. 

" Rivo  1 says  the  drunkard." — Shakesp. : 1 Henry  1 V., 

il  4. 

H'-'vdse,  a.  [Lat.  rivus=  a river.] 

Zool.,  tic.  : Having  furrows  more  or  less 
sinuate  like  the  course  of  a river. 

ri'-VO-tite,  s.  [After  Prof.  Rivot,  of  Paris; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).  I 

Min. : A very  compact  amorphous  mineral 
of  a yellowish  to  grayish-green  colour.  Hard- 
ness, 3-5  to  4 ; sp.  gr.  3o5  to  3 "62  ; fracture 
uneven,  fragile.  An  analysis  yielded : anti- 
monic  acid,  42‘0  ; protoxide  of  silver,  1 *18 ; 
protoxide  of  copper,  39*50  ; carbonic  acid, 
21  0 ; lime,  a trace,  from  which  the  formula 
2SbC>5  + 4(CuO,AgO)CC>2  is  calculated. 

riv'-u-let,  s.  [Lat.  rivulus,  diinin.  from  rivus 
= a ’river.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A small  stream  ; a brook,  a 
streamlet. 

“ The  shades  . . . 

Through  which  me  to  refresh  the  gentle  rivulets  run.” 
Drayton  : Muses  Elysium,  Nymph.  6. 

n.  Entom.  : A British  geometer  moth, 
Emmelesia  affinitata. 

riv'-u-lin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rivul(a);  -in 
(Chern.).] 

Chem. : A mucilaginous  substance  obtained 
from  a freshwater  alga,  Rivula  tuberosa. 

* rix-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  rixatio,  from  rixatus, 
pa.  par.  of  rixor  = to  brawl,  to  quarrel.]  A 
brawl,  a quarreL 

* rix-a'-trix,  s.  [Rixation.]  A quarrelsome, 
brawling  woman  ; a common  scold. 

rix  -dol-lar,  s.  [Dan.  rijksdaalder,  rigsdaler  ; 
Sw.  riksdaler ; Ger.  reichsthaler,  from  reichs, 
genit.  of  rtich  = an  empire,  and  thaler  = a dol- 
lar (q.v.).] 

1.  A silver  coin  made  at  the  British  mint 
for  use  in  the  island  of  Ceylon.  It  is  valued 
at  Is.  6d.,  and  is  divided  into  twelve  fanams 
of  lid.  each. 

2.  A silver  coin  used  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  divided  into  eight  schillings,  and  worth 
about  Is.  6d.  sterling. 

riz'-om,  J.  [Rhizome.] 

Her. : The  grain  of  oats,  agreeing  with  the 
ear  of  other  corn. 


riz  -zered,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Half-dried 
and  salted  : as,  rizzered  fish.  (Scotch.) 

rdajk  (1),  * roche,  s.  [A.S.  reohhe,  reohche; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  rog  = a ray  ; O.  Dut.  roch  = a 
skate  ; Dan.  rokke  - a ray  ; Sw.  roc ka  ; Ger. 
roche;  Lat.  raid  = a ray.] 

Ichthy. : l.euciscus  rutilus,  common  through- 
out Europe  north  of  the  Alps,  and  found  in 
great  numbers  in  the  Sea  of  Azov  and  the 
Caspian.  Colour  most  brilliant  at  spawning- 
time, especially  in  males.  Upper  part  of  body 
bluish  - green,  inclining  to  black;  sides, 
brighter,  sometimes  silvery-yellowish ; belly 
silvery-white  ; ventrals  and  anals  red  ; dorsal 
and  caudal  gray,  with  red  spots,  and  often 
with  a blackish  border.  Length  about  ten 
inches,  but  large  specimens  may  measure 
fifteen.  Roach  are  gregarious,  and  associate 
with  Bream  and  Rudd,  often  breeding  with 
them.  They  are  not  much  esteemed  as  food 
fish  in  England  ; in  Russia  dried  roach  is  a 
national  dish,  and  the  roe  of  the  Caspian 
Roach  is  made  into  caviare,  large  quantities  of 
which  are  annually  exported. 

If  As  sound  as  a roach:  Perfectly  sound. 
(Perhaps  a corrupt,  of  Fr.  roche  = a rock.) 

**  The  Roach  spawns  in  April  and  May  in  Prussia, 
May  in  Austria,  and  June  in  England,  when  the  scales 
of  the  inale  become  rough.  The  fishes  then  assemble 
in  weedy  places  in  shoals,  and  exhibit  those  lively 
movements  which  have  given  rise  to  the  adage,  'As 
sound  as  a roach.'  It  is  not  often  safe  to  depend  on 
mediaeval  etymology,  but  it  had  been  supposed  that 
the  Roach  was  incapable  of  becoming  diseased,  and  was 
hence  named  after  St.  Roch,  the  legendary  ./Escula- 
pius."— Seeiey  : Fresh-water  Fishes  of  Europe , p.  148. 

rdaph  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut. : The  upward  curve  of  the  foot  of  a sail, 
made  in  order  to  clear  the  stays,  spars,  &c. 

roaph  (3),  s.  [See  def.]  A cockroach  (q.v.). 

roaph  (4),  roche,  s.  [Fr.  roche  = a rock.] 

* 1.  A rock.  ( Palsgrave .) 

2.  Refuse  gritty  stone,  or  a bed  in  position 
resembling  it.  The  highest  bed  in  the  Port- 
land Oolite  is  called  the  Roach  bed.  (Ether- 
idge.) 

road,  * rode,  * roode,  s.  [A.S.  rad  — a 

journey,  an  expedition,  a road,  from  rad,  pa.  t. 
of  ridan  = to  ride.  Iiaid  and  road  are  thus 
doublets.] 

* 1.  An  incursion,  an  expedition,  a raid. 

“ The  Scot  who  will  make  road  upon  us." 

Shakesp:  Henry  r.,  i.  2, 

* 2.  The  act  of  riding  ; a journey,  a ride. 

" With  easy  roads  he  came  to  Leicester.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  2 

3.  An  open  way  or  public  passage  ; a way 
for  passengers  ; ground  appropriated  to  public 
traffic,  and  forming  a line  of  communication 
between  one  city,  town,  or  place  and  another 
for  foot-passengers,  vehicles,  cattle,  <tc. 
Roads  are  variously  constructed,  according 
to  the  state  of  civilization  and  resources  of  the 
country  througli  which  they  pass,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  nature  and  amount  of  the  traffic 
to  be  provided  for  by  them.  [Macadam, 
Turnpike,  Street.]  As  a generic  term  road 
includes  highways,  streets,  lanes,  &c.  The 
Romans  were  the  great  constructors  of  roads 
among  the  ancients  : their  roads  were  pave- 
ments resting  on  a foundation  of  rough  stones 
consolidated  into  one  mass  by  liquid  mortar 
or  grout.  The  four  great  Roman  roads  in 
Britain  were  : — 

1.  Watling  Street ; from  Kent,  by  way  of  London, 
to  Cardigan  Bay,  in  Wales. 

2.  Ikenild  Street ; from  St.  David’s,  Wales,  bv  way 
of  Birmingham,  Derby,  and  York,  to  Tynemouth. 

3.  Fosse  Way  ; from  Cornwall  to  Lincoln. 

4.  Ermin  Street ; from  St.  David’s  to  Southampton. 

4.  A place  where  ships  may  ride  at  anchor, 
at  some  distance  from  the  shore  ; a roadstead. 
(Generally  in  the  plural.) 

" Peering  ia  maps  for  ports  and  roads." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  1.  L 

5.  A means  of  access  or  approach  ; a path. 

" Slave  to  no  sect,  who  takes  no  private  road ; 

But  looks  through  Nature  up  to  Nature’s  God." 

Pope:  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  331. 

T (1)  By  road : By  walking  or  riding  along 
the  highway,  as  distinguished  from  travelling 
by  sea  or  by  rail. 

(2)  On  the  road:  Passing,  travelling. 

(3)  To  take  the  road : To  set  out  on  a journey. 

(4)  To  take  to  the  road : To  become  a high- 
way-robber. 

road-agent,  «.  A highwayman.  (Local.) 

road-bed, ». 

1.  Rail.-eng. : The  bed  or  foundation  „n 


which  the  superstructure  of  a railway  rests 
The  substructure  of  the  way  consists  of  the 
embankment,  bridges,  piling,  ballast,  &e.,and 
supports  the  superstructure,  which  consists 
of  the  rails,  ties,  chairs,  frogs,  crossings,  &e. 

2.  Civ.-eng. : In  common  roads,  the  whole 
material  laid  in  place  and  ready  for  travel. 

“ The  road  in  England  is  always  well  kept,  the  roadr 
bed  is  often  like  a rock."— Burroughs : Pepacton,  p.  2*8. 

road-book,  s.  A traveller’s  guide-book 
of  towns,  distances,  &e. 

* road-harrow,  s.  A machine  for  drag- 
ging over  roads  when  they  are  much  out  of 
repair,  to  replace  the  stones,  gravel,  Ac.,  dis- 
turbed by  the  traffic. 

road  - locomotive,  s.  A locomotive 

adapted  to  run  on  common  roads, 
road-metal,  s.  [Metal,  s.,  A.  II.  1.  (1).] 
road-roller,  s.  A heavy  cylinder  used 
for  compacting  the  surfaces  of  roads. 

road-runner,  s. 

Ornith. : Geococcyx  californianus.  Its  powers 
of  running  are  so  great  that  It  is  often  hunted 
on  horseback. 

road-scraper,  s.  A machine  for  scrap- 
ing or  cleaning  roads. 

* road-steamer,  s.  A road-locomotive, 
road-sulky,  s.  A light  vehicle  or  trap 

accommodating  only  one  person.  [Sulky,  s.] 

road  - surveyor,  s.  A public  officer 
whose  duty  is  to  supervise  the  roads  in  a dis- 
trict, and  see  that  they  are  kept  in  good  order. 

t road-weed,  s. 

Bot. : Tlie  genus  Plantago,  especially  Plantago 
major,  which  grows  on  hard  roads. 

road-worthy,  a.  Fit  for  the  road  or 
travelling. 

road,  rode,  v.t.  A i.  [Etym.  doubtful,  per- 
haps from  road,  s.  (q.v.),  or  from  Lat.  roto  = 
to  revolve,  through  Fr.  rdder,  or  Sp.  rodear. 
Cf.  Notes  & Queries,  6th  ser.,  xi.  316.] 

A.  Trans. : To  rouse. 

“ When  pursued  or  roaded  by  a dog.  they  may  he 
raised  once." — Wilson  & Bonaparte:  American  G my- 
thology (ed.  1832),  iii.  12.  INote.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  (See  extract). 

" A good  retriever  . . . who  will  road  or  follow  the 
foot-scent  of  game  well." — Heyrick . House  Bogs  <4 
Sporting  Bogs,  p.  93. 

2.  To  fly  in  a body. 

" To  shoot  wildfowl  roding  In,  half  an  hour  after 
sunset." — -Votes  2-  Queries,  6th  ser.,  xi.  188. 

* road  -less,  a.  [Eng.  road;  -less.]  Destitute 
of  roads. 

“ Marching  often  across  a roadless  country  as  fast  an 
sepoys  in  retreat." — St.  James's  Gazette,  Jan.  16,  1886. 

road-man,  s.  [Eng.  road,  and  man.]  A 
man  who  works  upon  the  roads. 

road'-side,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  road,  and  side.] 

A.  As  subst. : The  side  or  borders  of  a road. 

" By  the  roadside  fell  and  perished, 

Weary  with  the  march  of  life  !” 

Longfellow:  Footsteps  of  Angel*. 

B.  As  adj. : Situated  or  being  on  the  side 
of  a road. 

" Roadside  waste,  roadside  pasture,  and  roadside 
turf  belong  presumably  to  the  adjoining  landowner.'* 
—Field,  Oct.  17.  1885. 

road' -Stead,  s.  [Eng.  rond  and  stead.]  The 
same  as  Road,  s.,  4. 

" Curses  the  roadstead,  and  with  gale 
Of  early  morning  lifts  the  sail." 

Scott : Rokeby,  U.  14. 

road'-Ster,  s.  [Eng.  road;  suff.  -ster.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A horse  well  fitted  for  travelling,  or  com- 
monly employed  in  travelling,  specif,  applied 
to  a trotter. 

2.  One  who  is  much  accustomed  to  driving ; 
a coach-driver. 

3.  One  who  rides  along  the  roads  instead  of 
following  the  hounds  across  country.  (Hunt. 
Slang.) 

*•  Once  in  a way  the  roarlster s and  shirkers  are  di»- 
tinetly  favoured/’ — Field,  April  4,  1885. 

4.  A tricycle  or  bicycle  built  more  heavily 
than  one  for  racing  purposes,  to  withstand  the 
wear  and  tear  of  travelling  on  the  high  road. 

" It  was  a substantial  roadster."— Field,  Dec.  6, 1884. 
ii.  Naut. : A vessel  which  works  by  tides, 
and  seeks  some  known  road  to  await  turn  of 
tide  and  change  of  wind.  (Smyth.) 


boil,  boy ; poilt,  j<fwT ; cat,  pell,  chorus,  911m,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  39 ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist.  -Ihg. 
-Clan,  -tian  - shan.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -pion  = zhun.  -cious,  -tious,  -sioos  = shus.  -bio.  -die,  Ac.  — bpl,  dpi. 


4028 


roadway— robber 


road-way,  * rdde'-way,  s.  [Eng.  road , and. 
way.]  A highway,  a road  ; espec.  the  part  of 
a highway  used  by  vehicles,  horses,  &c. 

“ Never  a man’s  thought  in  the  world  keeps  the 
roadway  better  than  thine."— Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV., 
ii.  2. 


roam,  * ram-en,  * rom-en,  v.i.  & t.  [Etym. 

doubtful.  Skeat  suggests  a theoretical  A.S. 
rdmian  (not  found)  = to  stretch  after ; hence, 
to  seek,  to  journey  or  rove  about ; cf.  O.  H. 
Ger.  rartien,  raman  = to  aim  at,  to  strive  after. 
“ It  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  the  use  of  the 
word  was  largely  and  early  influenced  by  the 
word  Rome,  on  account  of  the  frequent  pil- 
grimages to  it”  (Skeat).] 

A.  Intrans. : To  wander  about  without  any 
definite  purpose,  object,  or  direction  ; to  rove 
about,  to  ramble. 


“ How  eager  are  my  thoughts  to  roam 
In  quest  of  what  they  love  ! ” 

Cowper : Olney  Hymns,  xlii. 

3B.  Trans. : To  range,  to  wander,  to  rove 


over. 


“Now  she  roams 

The  dreary  waste."  Cowper : Task,  I.  546. 


• roam,  s.  [Roam,  v.]  The  act  of  roaming, 
roving,  or  wandering  ; a ramble. 

The  boundless  space,  through  which  these  rovers  take 
Their  restless  roam."  Young  : Night  Thoughts,  ix. 


as  of  the  waves,  the  wind,  a crowd  of  persons, 
or  the  like. 

“The  ceaseless  roar 
Which  rushes  on  the  solitary  shore." 

Byron  : Childe  Harold,  iv.  95. 

*4.  A tumult. 

“Perceiuiughis  enemies  dayly  to  increase  vpon  him, 
and  all  the  countries  about  to  be  in  a rore."—Fox: 
Actes,  p.  656. 

5.  A shout  or  outcry  of  mirth  or  laughter. 

"Your  flashes  of  merriment,  that  were  wont  to  set 
the  table  in  a roar." — Shakesp. : Hamlet,  v.  L 

roar'-er,  s.  [Eng.  roar , v. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  One  who  roars,  shouts,  or  bawls. 

"The  roarer  is  an  enemy  rather  terrible  than  dan- 
gerons.  He  has  no  other  qualification  for  a champion 
of  controversy  than  a hardened  front  and  a strong 
voice.”— Rambler,  No.  14. 

* 2.  One  who  acts  riotously ; a noisy,  riotous 
person. 

" A lady  to  turn  roarer,  and  break  glasses  ! ’’ 

Massinger:  Renegado,  L 3. 

* 3.  A wave,  a billow. 

" What  care  these  roarers  for  the  name  of  king?”— 
Shakesp.  : Tempest,  i.  L. 

II.  Vet. : A broken-winded  horse. 

“ If  a horse  is  a roarer  ...  he  will  usually  make  a 
grunting  noise  when  taking  a f ence. Sidney  : Book 
of  the  Horse,  p.  598. 


roam'-er,  s.  [Eng.  roam , v. ; -er.]  One  who 
roams  or  roves  about ; a rover,  a wanderer,  a 
vagrant. 

roan,  * roane,  * roen,  a.  & s.  [O.  Fr.  rouen 
(Fr.  rouan ),  a word  of  unknown  origin  ; cf.  Sp. 
ruano  = roan  ; Ital.  roano,  rovano.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Of  a bay,  sorrel,  or  dark  colour, 
with  spits  of  gray  or  white  thickly  inter- 
spersed ; now  generally  used  of  a mixed  colour 
having  a decided  shade  of  red.  (Applied  to 
horses  or  cattle.) 

**  How  shall  I answer  hue  and  cry 
For  a roan  gelding,  twelve  hands  high  ? ” 

Butler  : Hudibras,  ii.  2. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A roan  colour ; the  colour  described  in  A. 

2.  An  animal,  especially  a horse,  of  a roan 
eolour. 

" Proud,  prancing  on  his  roan. ” 

Byron : English  Bards  & Scotch  Reviewers. 

3.  Leather : Sheepskin  tanned  witli  sumach  ; 
the  process  is  similar  in  its  details  to  that 
employed  for  morocco  leather,  but  lacks  the 
graining  given  to  the  morocco  by  the  grooved 
rollers  in  the  finishing.  It  is  used  largely  for 
bookbinding  and  sometimes  for  shoes. 

roan-antelope,  s. 

Zool. : JEgoceros  leucophcBus,  from  the  open 
plains  of  South  Africa.  It  is  about  six  feet 
long,  forty  inches  high  at  the  shoulder ; 
heavily  built,  with  upright  mane,  long  ears, 
and  scimetar-shaped  horns ; hide  black,  which 
eolour  reflected  through  the  ashy-gray  gives 
the  animal  its  popular  Dutch  name  Blauw-boc 
(Blue  Buck). 

roan,  s.  [Rowan.] 

roar,  * rore,  v.i.  & t.  [A.S.  rdrirni;  cogn. 
with  M.  H.  Ger.  reren;  Dot.  reeren.  From 
the  same  root  as  Lat.  latro  = to  bark  ; Sansc. 
rd  = to  bellow.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  cry  witli  a loud  continued  voice  ; to 
bellow,  as  a beast ; to  shout.  (Jeremiah  ii.  lb.) 

2.  To  cry  aloud,  as  in  pain  or  distress. 

“ Thereat  he  rayed  for  exceeding  paine.” 

Spenser : K Q.,  I.  viii.  17. 

3.  To  make  a loud,  continued,  and  confused 
noise,  as  the  waves,  the  wind,  a crowd  of 
people,  or  the  like. 

“ I am  the  Lord  thy  God.  that  divided  the  sea,  whose 
waves  roared." — Isaiah  li.  15. 

4.  To  laugh  out  loudly  and  continuously ; 
to  shout  in  laughter. 

* 5.  To  act  riotously.  [Roaring-boys.] 

II.  Vet.  : To  make  a loud  noise  in  breath- 
ing. [Roabino,  s.,  2.] 

B.  Trans. : To  shout  out  loudly ; to  cry 
aloud  ; to  call  out  or  proclaim  loudly. 

u Roar  these  accusations  forth." 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  VI.,  ill.  1. 

riJar,  * rorc,  s.  [Roar,  v.] 

1.  A full  loud  cry  or  noise,  as  the  cry  of  a 
beast ; a shout. 

" The  roar  of  a whole  herd  of  Mona.” 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  11.  1. 

8.  The  cry,  as  of  a person  in  pain  or  distress. 

8.  A loud,  continued,  and  confused  sound, 


* roar'-xe,  a.  [Rory.1 

roar'-mg,  * ror-ing,  * ror-yng,  pr.  par.,  a., 

ii  s.  [Roar,  a.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Shouting,  noisy. 

2.  Characterized  by  noise  or  riot ; riotous. 

" A mad  roaring  time." — Burnet : Own  Time. 

II.  Fig. : Going  on  briskly  ; brisk,  active  ; 
highly  successful : as,  a roaring  trade.  ( Colloq . 
or  slang.) 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A loud,  continued,  or  con- 
fused noise  ; a loud  cry,  as  of  a beast ; a 
shout,  as  of  laughter.  ( Proverbs  xix.  12.) 

2.  Veterinary: 

(1)  A peculiar  sound  emitted  during  respira- 
tion by  some  horses.  When  of  a chronic  type, 
it  most  frequently  arises  from  a paralysed 
condition  of  the  dilator  muscles  of  the  left 
side  of  the  windpipe,  and  is  very  often  hered- 
itary. (Sidney.) 

"Their  horses  make  much  muscle,  and  roaring  is 
almost  unknown  among  them.” — Globe,  Nov.  9,  1885. 

(2)  The  act  of  breathing  loud.  [(1)J 

Tf  The  roaring  game : Curling.  (Scotch.) 

* roaring-boys,  s.  pi.  An  old  name  for 
a set  of  noisy,  riotous  ruffians,  who  infested 
the  streets  of  London  in  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  They  corresponded  to 
the  Mohawks  of  later  times. 

* roar-irig-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  roaring  ; -ly.]  In 
a roaring  manner. 

roast,  * rost,  * roste,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  rostir 
(Fr.  rdtir),  from  Ger.  rosten  = to  roast,  from 
rost  = a grate,  a gridiron,  or  from  Irish  roistin 
= a gridiron,  rosdaim  = to  roast,  rost  = roast 
meat;  Gael,  rost , roist ; Wei.  rhostio;  Bret. 
rosta  = to  roast.  ] 

A,  Transitive: 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  cook,  dress,  or  prepare  for  the  table 
by  exposure  to  the  direct  action  of  heat,  on  a 
spit,  &c. 

(2)  To  dry  and  parch  by  exposure  to  heat : 
as,  To  roast  coffee. 

(3)  To  heat  to  excess  ; to  heat  violently. 

“ Roasted  in  wrath  and  fire.”  Shakesp. : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

2.  Fig.  : To  banter,  quiz,  or  chaff  severely  ; 
to  tease  unmercifully.  (Colloq.) 

“ Bishop  Atterbury’s  roasting  lord  Coningsby  about 
the  topics  of  being  priest-ridden."—/?/;.  Atterbury : 
Epistolary  Corresp.,  ii.  417. 

II.  Metall. : To  expose,  as  metallic  ores,  to 
a protracted  heat  below  fusion,  in  order  to 
expel  sulphur,  arsenic,  carbonic  acid,  water, 
&o.,  and  frequently  to  effect  oxidation. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  cook  or  dress  meat  by  roasting. 

" He  coude  roste,  and  sethe,  and  broile,  and  frie." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  Prol.  319. 

2.  To  become  roasted  or  fit  for  the  table  by 
exposure  to  fire. 


{ate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
o ij  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son:  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


roast,  s.  & a.  [Roast,  v.  ) 

A.  As  subst. : That  which  is  roasted,  as  a 
joint  of  meat;  that  part  of  a slaughtered 
animal  which  is  chosen  for  roasting,  as  the 
shoulder  or  leg  of  mutton,  sirloin  of  beef,  <5ic. 

“ On  holy  days  an  egg  or  two  at  most, 

But  her  ambition  n^er  reach’d  to  roast." 

ltry den : Cock  & Fox,  86. 

B.  As  adj. : Roasted  : as,  roast  beef. 

U * (1)  To  cry  roast  meat : Not  to  be  able  to 
keep  one’s  good  fortune  to  one’s  self. 

(2)  To  rule  the  roast : To  have  or  take  the  lead 
or  mastery  ; to  be  master  or  chief.  (Prob. 
for  to  rule  the  roost.) 

“ Suffolk,  the  new-made  duke,  that  rules  the  roast." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  L L 

roast-beef  plant,  s. 

Rot. : Iris  feetidissima.  [Iris.] 
roast-hitter,  s.  A peculiar  hitter  prin- 
ciple, contained  in  the  crust,  of  burnt  bread, 
similar  to  that  produced  by  the  roasting  of 
different  other  organic  substances. 

roast'-er,  s.  [Eng.  roast ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  roasts. 

* 2.  A pig  or  other  animal  or  article  for 

roasting. 

“ We  kept  a roaster  of  the  sucking  pigs."— Black- 
more  : Lorna  Doone,  eh.  1. 

roast' -ihg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Roast,  v.] 
roasting-bed,  s. 

Metall. : A floor  or  bed  of  refractory  sub- 
stance on  which  ores  are  roasted. 

roasting-furnace,  s. 

Metall. : A furnace  in  which  ore  is  heated  to 
drive  off  the  sulphur  and  other  volatile  par- 
ticles. 

roasting-jack,  s. 

Domestic  : An  old  fashioned  device  for  turn- 
ing the  spit  on  which  meat  was  roasted  before 
an  open  fire. 

* rob,  s.  [Fr. , from  Sp.  rob,  from  Arab,  robb  = 
a syrup  or  jelly  of  fruit.]  The  inspissated 
juice  of  ripe  fruit  mixed  with  honey  or  sugar 
to  the  consistence  of  a conserve  ; a conserve 
of  fruit. 

“ The  conserve  or  rather  the  rob  that  is  made  of 
them.”—  Vemner : Via  Recta  ad  Vitam  longam,  p.  17L 

rob,  * robbe,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr.  robber , rober. 
The  original  sense  was  to  despoil  the  slain  in 
battle,  to  strip,  to  disrobe,  from  O.  Fr.  robbe, 
robe  = a robe  ; so  Eng.  reave  (bereave)  is  formed 
in  a similar  manner,  from  A.S.  reaf  = clothing ; 
O.  Sp.  robir ; Sp.  robar ; O.  H.  Ger.  roubon , 
roupdn ; Ger.  rauben ; Dut.  roven.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  deprive,  strip,  or  plunder  of  anything 
by  unlawful  force  or  violence,  or  by  secret 
theft;  to  strip  or  deprive  of  anything  by 
stealing  ; to  deprive  unlawfully. 

“ Thei  robbiden  hym  and  woundiden  hym  and  wen- 
ten  awey."—  Wy cliff e : Luke  x.  30. 

2.  To  plunder,  to  pillage  ; to  steal  anything 
from. 

“ Like  a thief  to  come  to  rob  my  grounds." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  iv.  10. 

3.  To  deprive,  to  strip. 

“ That  all  the  rest  it  seem'd  they  robbed  bare 
Of  bounty,  and  of  beautie,  and  all  virtues  rare." 

Spemer  : F.  Q.,  Ill  vi.  4. 

* 4.  To  steal. 

“ To  rob  love  from  any.” 

Shakesp. : Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  L 8. 

B.  Intrans. : To  steal,  to  plunder,  to  pillage. 
“ Men  and  women  slouli,  and  robbed  tlirugh  the 

land.”  Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  88. 

* rob-altar,  s.  A sacrilegious  plunderer. 

rob'-and,  rob'-bin,  s.  [For  rope-band.] 

Naut. : A piece  of  plaited  rope,  called 
sennit,  used  for  fastening  the  head-rope  of  a 
sail  to  the  jackstay  ; a rope-band. 

Rob -ben  Is'-land  (s  silent.)  [See  def.] 
Geog. : An  island  olf  the  Cape  of  Good  Mope, 
used  as  a penal  station. 

Robben  Island-snake,  s. 

Zool. : Coronella  phocarum. 

rob'-ber,  * rob-bour,  s.  [0.  Fr.  robbeur.) 

[Rob,  v.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  robs  or  steals  from  another ; 
one  who  commits  a robbery  ; a thief. 

" Who,  turning  to  the  robber  band, 

Bade  four,  the  bravest,  take  the  brand.’ 

Scott : Rokeby,  ill.  81. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8t, 
Syrian,  as,  os  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


robberdsman— robustly 


4029 


2.  One  who  takes  that  to  which  he  has  no 
right ; one  who  strips  or  deprives  another  of 
anything  by  violence  or  wrong. 

II.  Law:  One  who  takes  goods  or  money 
from  the  person  of  another  by  force  or  threats, 
and  with  a felonious  intent. 

robber-crab,  s. 

Zonl.  : Birgus  latro.  [Birqcs.) 

■*rob  herdsman,  * rob-bers-man,  s. 

[Roberdsman.] 

rob'-ber-y,  * rob-er-ie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  rdberie.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  or  practice  of  rob- 
bing or  of  taking  anything  from  another  by 
violence  or  wrong  ; a plundering,  a pillaging  ; 
theft. 

" Each  place  abounding  with  fowle  injuries. 

And  fil'd  with  treasure  rackt  with  robberies .” 

Spenser:  A! other  Hubbard's  Tale. 

2.  Law : (See  extract). 

*'  The  felonious  and  forcible  taking,  from  the  person 
of  another,  of  goods  or  money  to  any  value,  by  violence 
or  putting  him  in  fear.  (1)  There  must  be  a taking, 
otherwise  it  is  no  robbery.  (2)  It  is  immaterial  of  what 
value  the  thing  taken  is  ; a penny  as  well  as  a pound, 
thus  forcibly  extorted,  makes  a robbery.  (3)  Lastly, 
the  taking  must  be  by  force,  or  a previous  putting  in 
fear ; which  makes  the  violation  of  the  person  more 
atrocious  than  privately  stealing.  This  previous  vio- 
lence. or  putting  in  fear,  is  the  criterion  that  dis- 
tinguishes robbery  from  other  larcenies." — Blackstone: 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  17. 

rob-bin  (1),  s.  [Ceylon.] 

Comm.  : The  name  given  to  the  package  in 
which  Ceylonese,  &c. , drygoods,  as  pepper, 
are  imported.  The  Malabar  robbin  of  rice 
weighs  84  lbs.  ( Simmonds .) 

rob-bin  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  spring 
of  a carriage.  (Simmonds.) 

rob-bin (3),  s.  [Roband.] 

robe,  s.  [Fr.,  from  M.  H.  Ger.  roub,  romp; 

O.  H.  Ger.  raup;  Ger.  raub  = booty,  spoil,  a 
garment;  cogn.  with  A.S.  red/=  spoil,  cloth- 
ing: Icel.  ran}  — spoil ; Ital.  & O.  Sp.  roba; 
8p.  ropa ; Port,  roupa.] 

1.  A kind  of  gown  or  long  loose  dress  worn 
over  other  dress,  especially  by  persons  in 
high  position,  or  engaged  in  any  ceremonial, 
ordinance,  or  rite  ; a gown  of  state  or  office, 
as  of  judges,  priests,  Sic.  ; a gown  or  dress  of 
a rich,  flowing,  or  elegant  style  or  make. 

- The  vests,  the  robes,  and  heap,  of  shining  gold  " 
Pope  : Homer  ; Odyssey  viii.  456. 

2.  A dressed  buffalo  skin.  A pack  of  robes 
is  ten  skins  tied  in  a pack,  this  being  the 
state  in  which  they  are  brought  to  market. 

U Master  of  the  Robes : An  officer  of  the 
royal  household,  whose  duty  is  to  order  and 
supervise  the  robes  of  the  sovereign.  Under 
him  are  several  officers,  as  a clerk  of  the 
robes,  a yeoman,  three  grooms,  a page,  a 
brasher,  a furrier,  a sempstress,  a laundress, 
a starcher,  and  a standing  wardrobe-keeper, 
at  Windsor  Castle,  St.  James's,  and  Hampton 
Court  palaces,  &c.  Under  a queen  the  duties 
are  performed  by  a Mistress  of  the  Robes, 
who  is  the  highest  in  rank  of  the  ladies  in  the 
service  of  the  queen.  (English.) 

II  Gentlemen  of  the  robe  (or  of  the  long  robe)  : 
Barristers. 

robe-maker,  s.  A maker  of  official 
robes  forjudges,  the  clergy,  barristers,  mem- 
bers of  a university,  &c. 

robe,  v.t.  & i.  [Robe,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Lit.  : To  invest  with  a robe  or  robes  ; to 
dress  with  magnificence  ; to  array. 

*'  Lying  robed  and  crowned, 
Worthy  a Roman  spouse ! ’’ 

Tennyson  : Dream  of  Fair  Women,  163. 

II  Fig.  : To  clothe,  to  dress,  to  invest,  to 
cover : as,  The  fields  are  robed  with  green. 

B.  Intrans. : To  put  on  robes  ; to  array 
one's  self  in  a robe  or  robes. 

* rob  - crds  - man,  * rob'  - berds  - man, 
* rob  erts  man,  s.  [Said  to  be  named 
after  Robin  Hood,  the  celebrated  outlaw  of 
Sherwood  Forest.]  In  the  old  statutes,  a 
term  applied  to  any  bold  robber  or  night  thief. 
In  Piers  Plowman  they  are  termed  Roberdes 
knaves. 

" Robbersmen,  or  Robf>erdrmen,  were  a sort  of  great 
thieves  mentioned  in  the  statutes  (5  Ed w.  3.  Ac.)  . . . 
of  whom  Coke  says,  that  Robin  Hood  lived  in  the 
reign  of  King  Richard  I..  on  the  borders  of  England 
and  Scotland  by  robberv,  burning  of  houses,  rapine 
and  spoil,  &c.,  and  that  these  Robberdsmen  took  name 
from  mm.”— Tomline : Law  Dictionary. 


rob-ert,  s.  (Herb- robert.] 

Rob  -er-tin,  Rob-er-tine,  s.  [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  : One  of  an  order  of  monks,  so 
named  after  Robert  Flower,  the  founder, 
A.D.  1187. 

rob-m,  s.  [A  familiar  dimin.  from  Robert.] 
[Jackdaw.] 

1.  The  Redbreast  (q.  v.). 

* 2.  A trimming  on  the  front  of  the  dress. 

“ Robins,  and  caps  and  sheets.” 

Wolcott : P.  Pindar,  p.  287. 

to)  Robin  run  in  the  hedge: 

Bot. : Nepeta  Glechoma. 

(2)  Round-robin : [Roundrobin]. 

Robin  Goodfellow,  s.  A “drudging 
fiend,”  and  merry  domestic  fairy,  famous  for 
mischievous  pranks  and  practical  jokes.  At 
night-time  he  will  sometimes  do  little  services 
for  the  family  over  which  he  presides.  The 
Scotch  call  this  domestic  spirit  a brownie  ; 
the  Germans,  kobold  or  Knecht  Rupreclit. 
The  Scandinavians  called  it  Nisse  God-dreng. 
Puck,  the  jester  of  Fairy-court,  is  the  same. 

" Either  I mistake  your  shape  and  making  quite. 

Or  else  you  are  that  shrewd  and  knavish  sprite 
Called  Robin  Goodfellow  . . . 

Those  that  Hob-goblin  call  you,  and  sweet  Puck, 

You  do  their  work,  and  they  shall  have  good  luck.” 
Shakesp. : Midsummer  Nighfs  Dream,  iL  L 

Robin  Hood,  s.  A celebrated  outlaw  in 
the  reign  of  Richard  I.  ; hence,  a character  in 
May-day  and  other  games. 

robin-redbreast,  s.  [Redbreast.] 
robin-ruddock,  s.  The  robin-redbreast. 

robin- wake,  s. 

Bot. : The  same  as  Wake-robin  (q.v.). 

robin’s  pincushion,  s.  The  bedeguar 
of  the  dog  rose. 

rob'-i-net  (1),  s.  [Fr.] 

Steam-eng. : A term  for  some  Of  the  cocks  of 
the  steam-engine,  as  the  gauge,  brine,  and  trial 
cocks. 

* rob'  - i - net  (2), 
s.  [Eng.  robin ; 
dimin.  suff.  -et.] 

1.  A robin-red- 
breast. 

" The  mavis,  merl, 
and  robinet." 

Drayton : Muses  Ely- 
sium. Nymph.  viiL 

2.  Old  Arm. : A 
military  engine  for 
hurling  darts  and 
stones. 

rdb'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Robe,  v.] 

robing-room,  s.  A vestiary  ; a room 
where  robes  of  state  or  ceremony  are  put  on 
or  off : as,  a judge’s  robing-room. 

ro-bin'-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Robin,  a 
French  botanist,  herbalist  to  Henry  IV.) 

1.  Bot. : A genus  of  Galegeae.  North  Ameri- 
can trees,  bearing  deciduous,  pinnate  leaves, 
and  nodding  racemes  of  white  or  roseate 
flowers  : calyx  with  five  lanceolate  teeth,  the 
two  upper  approximate ; legume  many-seeded. 
Robinia  Psexulncacia,  a native  of  the  United 
States,  is  the  Bastard  or  False  Acacia,  called 
in  America  the  Locust-tree.  It  is  from  fifty 
to  eighty  feet  high,  with  loose  racemes  of 
fragrant  flowers.  The  leaves,  root,  and  inner 
bark  are  sweet.  The  wood  is  hard  and 
durable,  and  used  for  trenails.  In  the  south 
of  France  it  is  grown  to  furnish  vine  props. 
R.  hispida  is  the  Rose  Acacia  of  the  Southern 
United  States. 

2.  Palceobot.  : Found  In  the  European  Plio- 
cene. 

ro  bin'-Ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  robinfia);  -ic.]  De- 
rived from  Robinia  Pseudacacia. 

robinic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  : An  acid  found  in  the  root  of  Robinia 
Pseudacacia.  It  forms  a syrupy  mass,  but 
becomes  crystalline  in  contact  with  absolute 
alcohol. 

ro  bln'-l-in,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  robini(a);  -in 
(Chem.).  ] 

Chem. : A yellow  colouring  matter  found  in 
the  wood  of  Robinia  Pseudacacia.  Obtained 
by  precipitating  the  aqueous  decoction  with 
basic  acetate  of  lead,  and  decomposing  the 
precipitate  with  sulphydric  acid. 


rob'-in-ine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  robin(ia);  -ine  1 

Chem.  : C25H30OI6.  A yellow  colouring 
matter  found  in  the  blossom  of  Robinia  Pseud- 
acacia.  To  extract  it,  the  recently-gathered 
flowers  are  boiled  in  water,  filtered,  the  filtrate 
evaporated,  and  the  residue  repeatedly  ex- 
hausted with  boiling  alcohol.  It  crystallizes 
in  delicate  straw-yellow  crystals  having  a silky 
lustre,  melts  to  a yellow  liquid  at  195°,  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insolu- 
ble in  ether,  but  dissolves  readily  in  alkalis 
and  alkaline  carbonate.  Its  aqueous  solution 
is  coloured  dark  brown  by  ferric  chloride,  and 
it  reduces  cupric  oxide  in  a boiling  alkaline 
solution. 

robinine-sugar,  s. 

Chem. : Ci3H]q06  (?).  A sweet  brown  syrup, 
obtained  by  heating  robinine  with  dilute  acids. 
It  does  not  crystallize,  smells  of  caramel  when 
heated,  and  yields  with  nitric  acid  a large 
quantity  of  picric  acid. 

rd'-ble,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot.,  dtc. : Wood  for  shipbuilding,  from  a 
Bignoniad,  Catalpa  longissima,  and  Platymis- 
cium  platystachyum,  one  of  the  Dalliergiete. 

* rob  o’  da-vy,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; ct 
rob,  s.]  A drink  so  called. 

“ Sherry  nor  Rob-o'-Davy  here  could  flow." 

Taylor,  the  Water-poet. 

* rob'-or-ant,  o.  & s.  [Lat.  roboruns,  pr.  par. 
of  roboro  = to  make  strong,  from  robur  = 
strength.] 

A.  As  adj. : Strengthening. 

B.  As  subst. : A strengthening  medicine ; a 
tonic. 

* rob'-dr-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  roboratus,  pa.  par.  of 
roboro  = to  make  strong.]  To  make  strong ; 
to  give  strength  to  ; to  strengthen,  to  confirm, 
to  establish. 

" Ancient  privileges  . . . which  herein  are  roborated 
and  confirmed." — Fuller  : Hist.  CambHdge,  ii.  36. 

* rob-or-a'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  roboratio. J 
[Roborate.]  Tlie  act  of  strengthening,  con- 
firming, or  establishing. 

* rd-bor'-e-an,  * ro-bor’-e-ous,  a.  [Lat. 

roboreus,  from  robur  = strength,  also  an  oak.) 
Made  of  oak  ; strong. 

ro'-bur,  s.  [Lat.  = (1)  hardness,  strength,  (2) 
the  common  oak,  Quencus  robur.]  (See  etym. 
and  compound.) 

Robur  Carol!  or  Carolinum,  s. 

Astron.  : King  Charles's  Oak,  a southern 
constellation,  formed  by  Halley  in  1676  from 
a portion  of  Argo  Navis. 

rd-bust',  a.  [Fr.  rohuste,  from  Lat.  robustu* 
= strong,  from  O.  Lat.  robus ; Lat.  robur  — 
strength  ; Sp.  & Ital.  robusto.] 

1.  Possessed  of  great  strength ; strong, 
lusty,  sinewy,  muscular,  vigorous. 

“ A robust,  boleteroire  rogue  knockt  him  down.”— 
Howell : Letters,  bk.  i.,  § iii.,  let.  22. 

2.  Indicating  great  strength  and  vigour. 

" His  robust,  distended  chest.” 

Young : Paraphrase  of  Job, 

3.  Sound,  vigorous  : as,  robust  health. 

4.  Requiring  vigour  or  strength  : as,  robiu$ 
employment, 

* 5.  Violent,  rough,  rude. 

" Rmnp-loving  miss 
Is  haul’d  about  iu  gallantry  robust." 

Thomson  : A uturrm,  529. 

*rd-bust'-ious(iasy),«.  [Eng.  robust;  -iou«.| 

1.  Robust,  strong,  vigorous,  stout,  sturdy. 

“ These  redundant  locks, 
Robustious  to  no  purpose,  clust’ring  down.” 

Milton  : Samson  Agonistes,  868. 

2.  Rough,  boisterous. 

“ The  men  do  sympathize  with  the  mastiffs,  in  robus- 
tious and  rough  coining  on.”— Shakesp.  : Henry  V.,  iii.  7. 

* ro  bust'-ious  ly  (i  as  y),  adv.  [Eng.  ro- 
bustious; -ly.]  In  a robust  manner;  with 
force  or  vigour;  stoutly,  sturdily,  roughly, 
boisterously. 

" If  they  come  in  robustiously  . . . are  received  tot 
the  braver  fellows." — Ren  Jonson  : Discoveries. 

* r o-bust' -ious-ncss  (i  as  y),  * rd-bust'- 
u-ous  ness,  s.  [Eng.  robustious;  -7iess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  robust ; robust- 
ness ; muscular  strength  ; vigour. 

"That  robustlousness  of  body.”— Sundys:  State  of 
Religion,  sig.  s.  2. 

rd-bust'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  robust ; -ly.]  In  k 
robust  manner ; with  great  strength  or  vigour. 


boil,  bo^ ; poilt,  jowl ; cat,  feU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  09;  expect,  Xenophon,  eiyist.  ph  = £ 
-cian,  -tian  — shan.  -tion,  -sion  — shun;  -pon,  -sion  = zhun.  -cious.  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die.  <tc.  — bpi,  d«l» 


4030 


robustness— rook 


ro-bust'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  robust;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  robust;  muscular 
strength  or  vigour  : the  condition  of  the  body 
when  in  full  flesh  and  sound  health. 

" Beef  may  confer  a robustness  on  my  son’s  llmbB, 
but  will  hebetate  his  intellectuals."— ArburhnotA  Pope. 

* ro  bust  ous,  a.  [Eng.  robust ; -ous.]  Ro- 
bust. ( Dryden : Don  Sebastian,  i.  1.) 

roc,  rukh,  s.  [Arab,  rukh ; see  def.] 

Arab.  Mythol.  : A huge  white  bird,  one  claw 
of  which  is  as  big  as  the  trunk  of  a large  tree, 
and  capable  of  carrying  off  an  elephant  and 
devouring  it.  Adolf  Erinan  suggests  that 
the  fossil  tusks  of  Rhinoceros  tichorhinus , which 
have  a faint  resemblance  to  the  bill  of  a 
gigantic  bird,  created  the  idea  of  the  roc, 
which  would  then  technically  be  a myth  of 
observation. 

ffoc'-am-bole,  t rok' -am -bole,  s.  [Fr. 

rocambole;  Ital.  & Sp.  rocambola ; Sw.  racken- 
boll ; Ger.  rockenabolle  = rye-bulb  : rocken  = 
rye,  and  bolle  = bulby,  because  it  is  bulbous 
and  grows  among  rye.] 

Bot.  & Hort. : (1)  Allium  Scorodoprasum , a 
plant  with  bulbs  like  garlic,  but  with  the 
cloves  smaller.  It  is  used  for  the  same  pur- 
poses as  the  shallot,  garlic,  &c.  A native  of 
Denmark,  not  much  cultivated  in  England. 
(2)  Allium  Ophioscorodon,  from  Greece.  Some- 
times the  two  are  considered  to  be  identical. 

*OC-9el'-la,  s.  [Port,  rocca  = a rock.  Named 
from  the  place  of  growth.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Usneidae.  Dull  gray  lichens, 
with  a peltate  disc,  open  from  the  front,  and 
seated  on  a carbonaceous  stratum.  They 
grow  on  rocks  by  the  sea.  Roccella  tinctoria 
is  the  Archil,  Orchil,  or  Orehella  lichen.  R. 
fuciformis,  used,  like  the  former,  for  a dye- 
plant,  is  less  valuable.  They  occur  in  the  ex- 
treme south  of  England. 

J^6c-9el-lan'-il-Ide,  s.  [Eng.  roccellfic ); 
aniline),  and  suff.  -ide.] 

(C17H30O2)"  ) 

Chem.  : C29H42N2O2  = (CgHr.'jo  > No. 

H2  j 

Phenyl-roccellamide.  A crystalline  body  ob- 
tained by  heating  roccellic  acid  with  an  excess 
of  aniline,  distilling,  and  treating  the  black 
residue,  left  in  the  retort,  with  alcohol.  It 
forms  colourless  laminae,  melts  to  a colourless 
liquid  at  53°,  is  insoluble  in  water,  ammonia, 
and  hydrochloric  acid,  but  soluble  in  alcohol. 

rSc-^el'-lic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  roccell(a);  - ic .] 
Contained  in,  or  derived  from  plants  of  the 
genus  Roccella. 

roccellic-acid,  5. 

Chem.  : C17H3204  = C^gsoOa)"  j 0a  A 

fatty  acid  discovered  in  1830  by  Heeren  in 

• Roccella  tinctoria , and  other  species  of  the 
same  genus.  It  crystallizes  in  white  rectangu- 
lar four-sided  plates,  or  in  short  needles,  melts 
at  132°  to  a colourless  liquid,  is  tasteless,  in- 
soluble in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling 
alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  ether.  It  is  very 
slightly  affected  by  reagents,  but  it  decom- 
poses carbonates.  The  roccellates  of  the 
alkali  metals  are  soluble  in  water.  The  barium 
salt,  Ci7H3oBa"04,  is  a bulky  white  powder, 
slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  insoluble  in 
alcohol.  The  silver  salt,  Ci7H3oAg204,  ob- 
tained by  precipitation,  is  a white  amorphous 
mass,  which  darkens  on  exposure  to  light. 

roccellic-anhydride,  s. 

Chem.  : C17H30O3.  A faintly  yellow,  neutral 
oil,  obtained  by  heating  roccellic  acid  to  be- 
tween 220°  and  280°,  mixing  the  brown  mass 
with  dilute  soda-ley,  and  treating  with  ether. 
It  dissolves  easily  in  hot  alcohol  and  in  ether. 

roc-9el  -lin  In,  s.  [See  def.] 

Chem. : CigH^O?  (?).  A crystalline  sub- 
stance extracted  from  Roccella  tinctoria  by 
hydrochloric  acid  and  boiling  alcohol.  It 
forms  a mass  of  silky  needles,  insoluble  in 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  cold  alcohol  and 
ether,  but  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  Hot 
nitric  acid  converts  it  into  oxalic  acid. 

• roch,  v.t.  [Fr.  roche  — a rock.]  To  harden 
like  a rock. 

“ The*  winter’s  coldnesac  thee  river  hardlye  roching.'’ 
St  any  hurst : Conceit  es,  p.  13#. 

• rocho  (1),  s.  [Fr.]  A roach. 

• roche  (2),  #.  [Fr.]  A rook. 


roche-alum,  s.  [Rock-alum.  J 
roche  lime,  j.  Quicklime. 

roches-moutonne£s,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : Projecting  eminences  of  roc*  which 
have  been  smoothed  and  worn  into  the  shape 
of  flattened  domes  by  a glacier  passing  over 
them.  They  are  called  moutonnees  because 
their  small  rounded  bosses  resemble  the  backs 
of  a flock  of  sheep. 

Ro  chelle',  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog. : A fortified  sea-port  of  France,  the 
capital  of  the  department  of  Charente-In- 
ferieure. 

Rochelle -powder,  5.  [Seidlitz-  pow- 
der.] 

Rochelle -salt,  *.  (Sodjo-potassio  tar- 
trate.] 

roch'-et  (1),  * rot9h'-et,  s.  [Fr.  rochet,  from 

O.  II.  Ger.  roch, 
hroch  (Ger.  rock ) = 
a coat,  a frock  : cf. 

Ir.  rocan  = a man- 
tle, a cloak ; Gael. 
rochall.  ] 

1.  An  ecclesias- 
tical garment  of 
fine  white  linen, 
differing  from  the 
surplice  in  being 
shorter,  and  open 
at  the  sides.  It  was 
formerly  worn  by 
priests  and  acolytes,  but  is  now  worn  by 
bishops  under  the  chimere. 

“ The  rochet  is  also  derived  from  the  albe  ...  As 
the  surplice  is  an  augmentation  of  the  albe.  so  the 
rochet  is  a diminution  of  the  same  . . . being  shorter, 
and  either  with  tighter  sleeves,  or  without  sleeves. 
It  is  well  known  that  the  clergy  and  bishops  were 
required  formerly  by  the  decrees  of  Synods  to  wear 
their  albes  constantly  ; hence  the  rochets,  which  were 
merely  reduced  albes,  were  introduced  from  reasons  of 
commodity  . . . They  were  also  worn  by  cantors  and 
canons,  also  by  choir  children.’’— Pugin  : Gloss.  Eccles. 
Ornament  A Costume. 

* 2.  A bishop. 

“ Wringing  the  collective  allegory  of  those  seven 
angels  into  seven  single  rochets.  —MU ton : Reason  of 
Church  Government,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 

* 3.  A loose  round  frock  or  upper  garment, 
the  original  of  the  ecclesiastical  vestment. 

* ro9h'-et  (2),  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  roche  = a roach  ; 
dimin.  suff.  -et.)  A kind  of  fish,  by  some 
taken  for  the  roach,  by  others  for  the  piper- 
fish,  one  of  the  gurnards. 

“ Of  rochets,  whitings,  or  common  fish.” 

Broume  : Britannias  Pastorals,  iL  L 

* ro9h'-ette,  s.  [Rochet  (1),  s.  ] 

rOQh'-mg,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Prob.  from 
Fr.  roche  = a rock  (q.v.).]  (See  compound.) 

roching  - cask,  s.  A wooden  cistern, 
lined  with  lead,  in  which  alum  is  crystallized 
after  having  been  previously  dissolved  in  water 
or  by  the  action  of  steam. 

roch-led'-er-ite,  s.  [After  Herr  Rochleder ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min. : A resinous  substance  originally  ex- 
tracted by  alcohol  from  melanchyme  (q.v.). 
Colour,  reddish-brown  ; transparent  to  trans- 
lucent; melting  point,  100°.  Composition: 
carbon,  76*79;  hydrogen,  9’06;  oxygen,  14*15 
= 100.  Found  also  in  large  masses  in  the 
lignite  of  Zweifelsreuth,  Eger,  Bohemia. 

rock  (1),  * rocke  (1),  * rok,  * rokke  (1),  s. 

[Icel.  rokkr  = a distaff ; Sw.  rock;  Dan.  rok; 
O.  H.  Ger.  rocclio ; M.  H.  Ger.  rocke ; Ger. 
rocken.  Prob.  from  Dan.  rokke  = to  rock 
(q.v.).]  A distaff  used  in  spinning;  the  staff 
or  frame  about  which  flax,  wool,  &c.,  is 
arranged,  from  which  the  thread  is  drawn  in 
spinning. 

“ With  her  rocke,  many  a knocke 
She  gave  him  on  the  crowne.” 

Sir  T.  More : Serjeant  A Frere. 

rock  (2),  * rocke  (2),  • roche,  * rokke  (2), 
s.  [O.  Fr.  roke,  roche,  roc,  from  Irish  & Gael. 
roc  =a  rock  ; I3ret.  roch.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A large  mass  of  stony  matter ; a large 
fixed  stone  or  crag  ; the  stony  matter  which 
constitutes  the  earth’s  crust,  as  distinguished 
from  clay,  sand,  gravel,  peat,  &c. 

“ Down  hie  wan  cheek  a briny  torrent  flows, 

80  Bllt*nt  fountains,  from  a rock's  tall  head." 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  iz.  19. 


(2)  In  the  same  smse  as  II. 

(3)  A stone  of  any  size  ; a pebble.  ( Colloq. 

or  humorous.) 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  A cause  or  source  of  peril  or  disastei 
(from  vessels  being  wrecked  on  rocks)  : as, 
This  is  the  rock  on  ,/hicli  he  split. 

(2)  A defence  ; a means  of  safety  or  protec- 
tion ; an  asylum,  a refuge.  ( Scriptural .) 

“ They  remembered  that  God  wu  their  roc*.’ W 

Psalm  Ixxviii.  35. 

(3)  A kind  of  hard  sweetmeat. 

(4)  The  same  as  Rock-pioeon  (q.v.). 

“ Being  a bit  slow  in  firing  a fast  rock  escaped  him.** 

— Field , April  4,  1885. 

IL  Geol.  : Any  portion  of  the  earth’s  crust, 
coherent  or  incoherent,  any  sedimentary 
stratum  or  any  dyke  or  overlying  mass  of 
volcanic  or  platonic  mineral  matter.  The 
older  writers  drew  a distinction  between  rocks 
and  soils.  Both  are  now  regarded  as  rocks. 
So  are  blown  sand,  silt,  mould,  and  peat; 
though  the  last  is  soft,  spongy,  and  of  veget- 
able origin.  Were  the  vegetable  character  to 
exclude  it,  coal  would  have  to  be  omitted  too. 
Most  rocks,  originally  soft,  have  become  hard 
and  compact  by  losing  their  moisture,  and 
being  subjected  to  pressure.  As  a rule  a rock 
is  not  a bed  of  some  simple  mineral.  In  most 
cases  there  are  crystals  cemented  together  by 
imperfectly  crystalline  or  amorphous  matter, 
or  there  is  a mixture  of  angular  and  rounded 
grains,  also  bound  together  by  mineral  matter. 
[Mineral.]  Viewed  as  to  composition,  there 
are  three  leading  classes  of  rock  : , Siliceous 
or  Arenaceous,  some  formed  of  loose  sand, 
others  of  hard  sandstone,  with  all  intermediate 
grades  ; Argillaceous  rocks,  i.e.  rocks  of  clay, 
or  more  specifically  having  one-fourth  alumina 
to  three-fourths  silica ; and  Calcareous  rocks 
composed  chiefly  of  carbonate  of  lime,  some 
of  them  proved,  and  most  of  the  others  sus- 
pected, to  be  originally  composed  of  various 
organisms.  Viewed  as  to  their  origin,  Lyell 
long  recognized  four  kind  of  rocks  : Aqueous 
or  Sedimentary,  Volcanic,  Metamorphic,  and 
Plutonic  (all  which  see).  A fifth  category 
has  now  been  superadded,  viz.,  Aerial  or 
ASolian,  formed  by  the  action  of  wind. 
Aqueous,  ASolian,  and  Metamorphic  rocks  are, 
as  a rule,  stratified ; Volcanic  and  Plutonic 
rocks  generally  unstratified  : the  last  two  are 
called  igneous.  Some  stratified  rocks  are  un- 
fossiliferous,  others  fossiliferous.  For  the 
strati  graphical  or  clironological  order  of  the 
latter,  see  Fossiliferous.  Much  light  has 
recently  been  thrown  on  the  composition  and 
origin  of  rocks,  by  subjecting  thin  sections  of 
them  to  microscopic  examination.  [Geology.] 
Rock-cork  = Mountain-cork ; Rock-milk 
= Mountain -milk  ; Rock -soap  = Oropion  ; 
Rock-oil  = Petroleum. 

IT  On  the  rocks:  Quite  out  of  funds  ; in  want 
of  money 

rock-alum,  s. 

Min.  : Sometimes  applied  to  the  massive 
form  of  alum.  [Cf.  Rock  Salt.] 

rock-basin,  s. 

Geol.  : (1)  A hollow,  shaped  more  or  less  like 
a basin,  in  a rock.  It  may  have  been  scooped 
out  by  a glacier  ; (2)  A basin  in  a rock  pro- 
duced apparently  by  the  movement  of  gravel, 
&c.,  driven  forward  by  water.  They  occur 
sometimes  in  rocks  to  which  the  sea  has 
access,  and  sometimes  in  granite  or  other 
rocks  of  mountain  regions. 

rock-bird,  s. 

Omith.  (PI.):  The  genus  Rupicola  (q.v.). 

rock-bound,  a.  Hemmed  in,  or  sur 
rounded  witli  rocks  : as,  a rock-bound  coast. 

rock-butter,  s. 

Min.  : Impure  efflorescences  oozing  from 
some  alum  shales  in  various  localities,  having 
the  consistency  of  butter.  Analyses  show  re 
lations  to  Halotrichite  (q.v.),  with  whiefc 
species  Dana  places  them. 

rock-cavy,  s. 

Zool. : Cavia  rupestris,  found  near  the  upper 
waters  of  rivers  in  the  rocky  districts  of 
Brazil.  Tt  is  about  thirteen  inches  in  length. 

rock-cist,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Helianthemum. 

rock-cod,  s.  A cod  caught  on  a rocky 
sea-bottoin.  They  are  considered  to  be  of 
better  flavour  than  flsh  from  a sandy  bottom. 


(Site,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wpll,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian.  00,  co  = 6 ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


rock— rocker 


4031 


rock-cook,  s. 

Ichthy. : The  Small-mouthed  Wrasse,  Labrus 
exoletus.  It  is  about  four  inches  long,  and  is 
taken  occasionally  in  the  Crab-pots  on  the 
Cornish  coast. 

rock-cress,  s. 

Bot. : (1)  The  genus  Arabis  (q.v.) ; • (2) 
Crithmum  maritimum. 

rock-crowned,  a.  Crowned  or  sur- 
mounted with  rocks : as,  a rock-crowned  height. 

rock-crystal,  s. 

Min. : The  limpid  varieties  of  quartz  (q.v.). 

rock-demon,  s. 

Compar.  Relig. : A demon  supposed  to  in- 
nabit  dangerous  rocks,  often  identified  with 
the  rocks  themselves. 

“ An  early  missionary  account  of  a rock-demon  wor- 
shipped by  the  Huron  Indians  will  show  with  what 
absolute  personality  savages  can  conceive  such  a 
being."—  Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873),  ii.  208. 

* rock-doe,  s.  The  female  chamois.  (Grew.) 
rock-dove,  rock-pigeon,  s. 

Ornith. : Columba  livia.  [Colombus.] 
rock-drill,  s.  A tool  for  boring  rock  by 
a chisel  movement  or  rotary  motion. 

rock-fire,  s. 

Pyrotech.  : An  incendiary  composition  which 
burns  slowly  and  is  difficult  to  extinguish. 
Used  for  setting  fire  to  ships,  buildings,  Ac. 
It  is  composed  of  three  parts  resin,  four 
sulphur,  ten  nitre,  one  regulus  of  antimony, 
and  one  turpentine, 
rock-fish,  s. 

Ichthy.:  (1)  The  Black  Goby;  (2)  a name 
given  to  various  species  of  Wrasse  (q.v.). 

* rock-free,  a.  Free  from  or  without 
rocks. 

" Whose  shores,  me  thought,  on  good  aduantage  stood, 
For  my  receit,  rock-free,  and  fenc’d  from  wind.” 

Chapman : Homer  ; Odyssey  viL 

* rock-goat,  s.  A goat  which  makes  its 
home  among  the  rocks  ; a wild  goat. 

rock-harmonicon,  s. 

Music:  An  instrument,  the  sounds  of  which 
are  produced  by  striking  graduated  lengths  of 
rock-crystal  with  a hammer. 

* rock-hearted,  a.  Hard-hearted ; un- 
feeling. 

rock-honey,  s.  Honey  made  by  bees 
having  their  nests  or  abodes  among  the  rocks. 
(Cf.  Psalm  lxxxi.  16.) 

**  Then  summer  lengthen’d  out  his  season  bland. 
And  with  rock-honey  flow'd  the  happy  land.” 

Wordsworth  : Descriptive  sketches. 

rock-hopper,  s. 

Orn,ith. : (See  extract). 

" In  this  scrub  one  of  the  crested  penguins,  probably 
Eudyptes  chrysocoma,  called  by  the  sealers  in  common 
with  other  species  of  the  genus  Eudyptes,  the  rock- 
hopper,  has  established  a rookery."— C.  Wyville  Thom- 
son : Voyage  of  the  Challenger,  ii.  180. 

rock-kangaroos,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  genus  Petrogale  (q.v.). 

rock-leather,  t.  The  same  as  Rock- 
cork  (q.v.). 

rock-Uly,  s. 

Bot. : Selaginelkt  convoluta. 

rock-limpet,  s. 

Zool.:  The  genus  Patella  (q.v.X  [Limpet.] 

rock-lychnis,  a. 

Bot. : The  genus  Visoaria  (q.v.X 

rock  manakin,  s. 

Ornith. : The  genus  Rupicola  (q.v.). 
rock-maple,  s. 

Bot. : Acer  saceharinum. 

rock-meal,  s. 

Min. : A white  cotton-like  variety  of  car- 
bonate of  lime,  occurring  as  an  efflorescence, 
Calling  into  a powder  when  touched. 

rock-moss,  s. 

Bot  : A lichen,  Lecanora  tartarea.  [Cpd- 

BEAR-1 

rock  oil,  a.  (See  Petroleum. ] 
rock-pigeon,  a. 

1.  The  Rock-dove  (q.v.). 

2.  (Pi.)  Sand-grouse  (q.v.X 

rock-plant,  s. 

Bot.  (PI.):  Plants  growing  on  or  among 


naked  rocks.  Most  have  diminutive  roots  and 
derive  their  chief  support  from  the  air  through 
their  leaves  and  stems.  Examples  : Lichens, 
Mosses,  Ac.,  various  honseleeks (Crassulacete), 
Ac.  The  latter  are  often  cultivated  in  rock- 
eries for  their  fine  Bowers. 

rock-rabbit,  a. 

Zool. : Hyrax  capensis.  [Hyrax.] 

“ The  South  African  Hyrax  is  termed  by  the  colonists 
Klip  Das,  or  Hock-rabbit,  and  is  found  in  considerable 
plenty  ...  on  the  sides  of  the  Table  mountain."— 
Wood:  Illus.  Nat.  Hist.,  i.  760. 

rock-rat,  s. 

Zool.  : Tlie  genus  Petromys  (q.v.). 

* rock-ribbed,  a.  Having  ribs  of  rocks. 
(Bryant.) 

rock-roofed,  a.  Roofed  or  arched  over 
with  rock. 

rock-rose,  s. 

Bot.  : (1)  The  genus  Cistus ; (2)  the  genus 
Helianthemum  ; (3)  Convolvulus  Dorycnium; 
(4)  (PI.)  the  order  Cistaceae.  (Bindley.) 

rock-ruby,  s.  A name  given  by  lapidaries 
and  jewellers  to  the  garnet,  when  it  is  of  a 
very  strong,  but  not  deep  red,  and  has  a 
tiDge  of  blue. 

rock-salt,  s. 

Geol. : Salt  deposited  as  a geological  stratum. 
An  immense  deposit  of  solid  rock-salt  is  found 
on  Petit  Ause  Island,  Louisiana.  The  most 
famous  mine  in  the  world  is  that  at  Wieliczka, 
Galicia,  which  has  been  worked  for  centuries. 
Beds  occur  also  in  England,  Austria,  Poland, 
Russia,  Spain,  Ac.  The  salt  of  New  York  and 
Michigan  is  obtained  from  brine,  due  to  solu- 
tion of  rock-salt  by  the  flow  of  underground 
waters.  Rock-salt  arose  probably  by  the  slow 
evaporation  of  sea-water  in  shallow  gulfs  or 
bays  separated  from  the  ocean  by  sand  bars 
over  whicli  the  waves  occasionally  broke,  the 
thickness  being  produced  by  the  slow  sub- 
sidence of  the  land  surrounding  the  gult 

rock-samphire,  s. 

Bot. : Crithmum  maritimum. 


t rock-serpent,  s.  [Rock-snake.] 


rock  shaft,  s. 

Steam-engine : 

L A shaft  with  tappets  which  raise  the 
levers  of  the  puppet-valves  in  a certain  class 
of  steam-engines. 

2.  The  shaft,  with  levers,  used  for  working 
the  slide-valves,  the  notch  of  the  eccentric 
rod  dropping  into  a stud  fixed  in  one  of  the 
levers  ; the  links 
of  the  slide-valve 
spindle  being  at- 
tached to  the  op- 
posite lever  on  the 
same  shaft. 

rock-shelter, 

>. 

Anthrop. : A nat- 
ural opening  in  a 
rock,  utilized  by 
man  for  temporary 
shelter  or  perma- 
nent residence.  In  rock-shelter. 
some  slight  degree, 

the  custom  still  survives  in  Perigord,  masonry 
being  added  to  render  the  residence  more 
healthy  and  comfortable. 


**  The  very  many  observations  which  we  have  been 
able  to  make  in  the  caverns  and  rock-*1 e’ters  of  P£ri- 
gord — Lnrtet  Christy  ' Reliquiae  Aquitauicce  (ed. 
T.  R-  Jones),  p.  56. 


rock-slaters,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  genus  Ligia.  [Slater,  II.] 


rock-snake,  t rock  serpent,  a. 

Zool.  : A name  given  in  some  of  the  British 
possessions  to  any  individual  of  the  genus 
Python  (q.v.).  Rock-snakes  are  among  the 
largest  of  living  reptiles ; specimens  of  eighteen 
and  twenty  feet  long  have  been  brought  to 
Europe,  and  trustworthy  statements  of  the 
occurrence  of  individuals  measuring  thirty  feet 
are  on  record  ; hut  their  size  and  strength  are 
often  much  exaggerated.  They  kill  their  prey 
by  constriction,  and  swallow  it  whole,  com- 
mencing with  the  head.  During  the  digestion 
the  animal  is  lazy  and  unwilling  even  to 
defend  itself  when  attacked. 

“ Rock-makes  are  mostly  arboreal,  and  prefer  locali- 
ties in  the  vicinity  of  water,  to  which  the  animal 
resorts  for  the  purpose  of  drink  in*?.  They  move, 
climb,  and  swim  with  equal  facility ."—F.ncyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th),  xx.  144. 


r ockstaff,  s.  The  lever  of  a forge-bellows 
or  other  vibrating  bar  in  a machine, 
rock-tar,  s.  Rock-oil ; petroleum, 
rock-temple,  a.  A temple  cut  out  of 
the  solid  rock,  as  at  Ellora  and  other  places- 
in  Hindustan. 

rock-thrush,  s. 

Ornith. : The  genus  Petrocincla  (q.v.X 
rock-tripe,  a.  [Tripe  de  roche.J 
rock- violet,  a. 

Bot. : Chroolepus  Jolithus. 
rock -wood,  a.  The  same  as  Fossae 
WOOD,  2. 

rock-work,  s. 

1.  Stones  fixed  in  mortar  in  imitation  of  the 
asperities  of  rocks. 

2.  A natural  wall  or  mass  of  rock. 

3.  A rockery  (q.v.). 

rock  (3),  a.  [Roc.] 

rock  (1),  * rokke,  v.t.  A i.  [Dan.  rokke  = to 
rock,  to  shake,  allied  to  rykke  = to  pull,  to 
tug,  from  ryk  — a pull,  a tug  ; cf.  Ger .riicken 
= to  move  by  pushing  ; ruck  = a pull,  a jolt, 
a jerk  ; Icel.  rugga  = to  rock  a cradle.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  move  backwards  and  forwards,  as  a 
body  resting  on  a support  beneath.  It  differs 
from  swing  in  that  the  latter  expresses  the 
vibratory  motion  of  something  suspended,  and 
from  shake  in  denoting  a slower  and  more 
uniform  motion. 

*'  He  took  her  in  his  armB,  and  rocking  her  to  and 
fro,  In  faith,  mistress,  said  he.  it  is  high  time  for  yog 
to  bid  us  good  night  for  ever."— Sidney  : Arcadia,  lit 

2.  To  shake. 

••  The  god  whose  earthquakes  rock  the  solid  ground." 

Pope:  Homer ; Iliad  xiii.  68. 

3.  To  move  backwards  and  forwards  in  the 
arms,  chair,  cradle,  Ac.,  in  order  to  induce 
sleep. 

" Rocked  to  rest  on  their  mother's  breast." 

Shelley  : The  Cloud. 

4.  To  abrade  the  surface  of  a copper  or 
steel  plate,  preparatory  to  scraping  a mezzo- 
tinto.  [Cradle,  a.,  B.  5.] 

" There  were  secrets  in  the  rocking  of  the  coppe* 
plate  which  were  only  known  to  Englishmen."— Pali' 
Mall  Gazette.  Feb.  19.  1884. 

* II.  Fig. : To  lull,  to  quiet. 

" Sleep  rock  thy  brain  I " 

Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

B.  Intrans. : To  be  moved  backwards  and' 
forwards. 

" The  rocking  town 

Supplants  their  footsteps."  Philipt : Cider,  L 

rock  (2),  v.t.  [Rock  (2),  s.]  To  throw  stones 
at ; to  stone.  (Amer.) 

rock'-a-way,  s.  [Eng.  rock,  v.,  and  away.] 
Vehicles : A kind  of  four-wheeled,  two-seated 
carriage,  with  full  standing  top. 

rock'-e-lay,  rock' -lay,  s.  [See  def.l  A 
roquelaure  (q.v.).  (Scotch.) 

rdek'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rock  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  rocks. 

“ Hla  fellow,  who  the  narrow  bed  had  kept. 

Was  weary,  and  without  a rocker  slept ! ” 

Dryden : Cock  & Fox,  294. 

2.  A locking-horse,  or  -chair. 

3.  A low  skate  with  a rounding  sole. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Furniture : 

(1)  A curved  piece  into  which  the  two  legs 
on  the  same  side  of  a rocking  -chair  are  inserted. 

(2)  A curved  piece  underneath  a child’s 
cradle. 

2.  Engr. : A cradle.  [Cradle,  s.,  B.  5.] 

3.  Metall.  : A trough  in  which  particles  of 
ore  are  separated  from  eartli  by  agitation  in 
water.  [Cradle,  a.,  B.  4.] 

4.  Chem.  : The  congelation  of  a liquid  Is 
assisted  by  a slight  agitation  of  its  particles, 
which  is  effected  in  the  ordinary  process  of 
freezing  ice-cream  by  imparting  an  alternating 
semi-rotation  to  the  vessel  containing  it. 

5.  Steam-eng. : A rock-shaft  (q.v.). 
rocker-cam,  a. 

Mach. : A vibrating  cam. 
rocker-shaft,  a.  [Rock-shaft.) 


boil,  bojf ; po&t,  jtffrl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -mg. 
-Clan,  -tian  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  = shun ; -tion,  gion  — zhun.  -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  - bel,  d$L 


4032 


rockery— rod 


r^ck'-er-J’,  s.  [Eng.  rock  (2),  s. ; - ery .]  An 
artificial  mound  of  fragments  of  rocks,  stones, 
and  earth,  raised  in  gardens  or  pleasure- 
grounds,  for  the  cultivation  of  particular 
kinds  of  plants,  as  ferns,  &c. 

* rock'-et  (1),  8.  [Rochet,  (1).] 

rdck'-et  (2),  * rok-at,  s.  [Fr.  roquette , from 
Ital.  ruchetta,  dimin.  from  ruca  = garden- 
rocket,  from  Lat.  eruca  = a sort  of  cole  wort.] 

Bot. : A name  given  to  various  Cruciferae  : 

(1)  the  genus  Hesperis  (q.v.),  and  specif. 
Hesperis  matroncilis , the  Italian  species,  culti- 
vated since  1597  in  English  gardens  ; (2)  the 
genus  Diplot.axis  (q.v.)  ( Sir  J.  Hooker);  (3) 
the  genus  Eruca,  and  specif.  Eruca  sativa 
(Loudon);  (4)  Sisymbrium  Irio. 

rock  et  (3),  * rok-ette,  s.  [O.  Ital.  rocchette 
— a bobbin  to  wind  silk  on,  a ^rocket,  dimin. 
from  rocca=a.  distaff  or  rock  ; so  named  from 
its  long,  thin  shape,  somewhat  resembling  a 
bobbin  for  winding  silk  ; Dan.  & Sw.  raket ; 
Ger.  racketet  rakete.] 

1.  A cylindrical  tube  of  paper  or  metal 
filled  with  a compressed  mixture  of  nitre, 
sulphur,  and  charcoal,  which  on  being  ignited, 
propels  it  forward  by  the  action  of  the  liber- 
ated gases  against  the  atmosphere.  Rockets 
are  used  for  various  purposes  ; as 

(1)  In  war : A military  rocket  is  a projectile 
made  and  filled  like  a common  rocket,  but 
with  a case  of  sheet-iron  or  Atlas  metal,  and  a 
hollow  head  containing  powder,  thus  forming 
a “shell.”  The  sizes  in  use  in  the  service  are 
the  9-pounder  and  24-pounder.  Formerly  they 
were  guided  by  the  usual  long  rocket-stick 
screwed  into  a socket  in  the  iron  base  of  the 
case,  but  latterly  this  has  been  done  away 
with,  and  the  gas  in  issuing  from  the  three 
vents  impinges  on  three  semicircular  shields, 
causing  the  rocket  to  rotate,  and  steadying  it. 

(2)  For  saving  life  at  sea,  by  conveying  a 
line  to  a stranded  vessel. 

(3)  As  signals,  or  for  mere  pyrotechnic  dis- 
play. 

(4)  For  killing  whales.  [Harpoon-rocket.] 

2.  The  lever  by  which  a blacksmith’s  bellows 
•re  inflated. 

• 3.  A tilting-spear,  having  its  point  covered, 
■o  as  to  prevent  injury. 

“ Redy  to  iuaU,  and  to  abyde  all  comers  curtesly  to 
ron  with  rokettes." — Berners  : Froissart ; Cronycle , 
vol.  ii.,  ch.  clxxiii. 

rocket-bird,  s.  (See  extract.) 

" In  the  mango  topes  were  procured  examples  of  the 
Paradise  flycatcher  (Tchitraa  paradisi),  generally 
yclept  the  rocket-bird  by  our  countrymen?’ — Field, 
April  4,  1885. 

rocket-case,  s.  A stout  ease  of  card, 
board  or  cartridge-paper  for  holding  the  ma- 
terials of  a rocket. 

rocket-drift,  s. 

Pyrotech.  : A cylinder  of  wood  tipped  with 
copper,  employed  for  driving  rockets. 

rocket-harpoon,  s.  [Harpoon-rocket.] 

rock'-et-er,  s.  [Eng.  rocket  (3) ; -er.]  A term 
applied  to  a bird,  as  a pheasant,  which,  when 
flushed,  rises  rapidly  straight  up  in  the  air. 

“ It  is  nonsense  to  say  that  a rocketer  is  easily  dis- 
posed of.” — Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

rock  -et-ihg,  a.  [Eng.  rocket  (3) ; -ing.]  Ris- 
ing straight  up  in  the  air,  as  a rocketer. 

" I.  standing  with  some  gentlemen,  saw  a rocketing 
pheasant,  missed  clean  with  both  barrels,  come  down 
a duster  with  the  third.” — Field,  April  4,  1885. 

r6ck  -l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rocky  (1) ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rocky  or  abounding 
with  rocks. 

rock- ing,  rock'-in,  s.  [Eng.  rock  (1),  s. ; 
-ing.)  A country  evening  party,  so-called 
from  the  practice  once  prevalent  of  the  females 
taking  their  rocks  with  them  and  spinning. 
(Scotch.) 

" On  Fasten-e’en  we  had  a rockin .” 

Burns : Epistle  to  A.  Lapraik. 

rdck-fhg,  pr-  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rock  (1),  u.] 

A.  .V  B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  or  that  which  rocks  ; 
the  act  or  state  of  moving  or  swaying  back- 
wards and  forwards. 

2.  The  mass  of  stone  or  ballast  laid  to  form 
the  under  stratum  of  a road.  ( Prov .) 


3.  The  motion  of  a steel  mill  on  a copper 
cylinder  intended  for  calico-printing,  when 
the  pattern  of  the  mill  is  to  be  repeated  on 
the  copper  a number  of  times  at  intervals. 

4.  The  abrading  of  the  surface  of  a copper 
or  steel  plate  preparatory  to  scraping  a mez- 
zotinto.  [Rock  (1),  v.,  A.  I.  4.] 

rocking-chair,  s.  A chair  mounted  on 
rockers,  so  as  to  allow  a backward  and  for- 
ward oscillation. 

rocking-horse,  s.  A wooden  horse 
mounted  on  rockers,  for  the  use  of  children, 
rocking-shaft,  s.  [Rock-shaft.] 
rocking-stone,  s.  A stone  so  balanced 
on  a natural  pedestal  that  it  can  be  moved 
backwards  and  forwards  without  its  equili- 
brium being  permanently  disturbed.  Some 
rocking-stones  seem  to  have  been  produced  by 
the  deposition  of  a huge  slab  of  rock  borne 
across  an  expanse  of  sea  by  a glacier,  and 
which  was  detached  on  the  shallowest  part  of 
a shoal  when  the  iceberg  took  the  ground. 
Upheaval  afterwards  raised  it  to  its  present 
position.  Some  rocking- stones  have  been 
made  artificially,  in  imitation  of  those  which 
have  originated  naturally.  Popular  opinion 
in  Scotland  and  Iceland  formerly  supposed 
rocking-stones  to  be  inhabited  by  a demon. 
Called  also  Logan  or  Loggan. 

rocking-tree,  s. 

Weaving:  The  axle  from  which  the  lay  is 
suspended. 

* rock'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  rock  (2),  s.  ; -ish.]  Some- 
what rocky. 

" His  carcasse  on  rockish  pinnacle  hanged.” 

Stanyhurst : Virgil ; *f£veid  iL  714. 

Tock'land  lte,  s.  [After  Rockland,  New 
York,  where  found  ; suff.  -ite.  (Min.).~] 

Min. : The  same  as  Serpentine  (q.v.). 

rock'-Ie3S,  a.  [Eng.  rock  (2),  s. ; -[ess.]  Des- 
titute of  or  free  from  rocks. 

“ I’m  clear  by  nature  as  a rockless  stream.’’ 

Dry  den  : Duke  of  Quite,  ill.  1. 

rock'-lmg,  s.  [Eng.  rock ; -ling.] 

Icbthy : A popular  name  for  any  species  of 
the  genus  Motella  (q.v.). 

“The  pelagic  ova  of  the  grey  gurnard,  the  rockling, 
and  the  leaser  weever  show  oil  globules.”—  Field, 
Dec.  26,  1885. 

rock'-y  (1),  a.  [Eng.  rock  (1),  v. ; - y .]  Shaky, 
insecure,  unsteady ; hence,  unfortunately, 
awkwardly.  (Slang.) 

“ Let  him  keep  the  fact  of  things  having  gone  rocky 
with  him  as  dark  as  he  can.  — Daily  Telegraph, 
Dec.  28,  1885. 

rock'-y  (2),  a.  [Eng.  rock  (2),  s.  ; -y.] 

1.  Full  of  rocks  ; abounding  with  rocks. 

“ What  could  I do,  alas  ! encompassed  round 
With  steepy  mountains  and  a rocky  ground  ?” 

Hoole  : Orlando  F'urioso,  1L 

2.  Made  or  consisting  of  rocks  or  stone. 

“ The  rocky  pavement  glittered  with  the  show." 

Pope : Homer ; Iliad  xxiii.  249. 

* 3.  Resembling  a rock  ; hence,  hard,  stony, 
obdurate,  hard-hearted,  hard  as  a rock. 

" Thy  rocky  and  wreck-threatening  heart.” 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  590. 

Rocky  Mountain,  a. 

Geog.  £ Zool.  : Belonging  to,  characteristic 
of,  or  having  its  habitat  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, which  stretch  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Mackenzie  river,  in  the  Arctic  Ocean,  to  the 
Anahuac  mountains  of  Mexico. 

Rocky  Mountain  Locust : 

Zool . : Caloptenus  spretus.  It  is  very  de- 
structive to  fruit  crops  in  the  west  and  north- 
west of  the  United  States. 

Rocky  Mountain  Pika : 

Zool.  : Lagomys  princeps , a small  rodent 
about  six  inches  long,  grayish-brown  above, 
yellowish-brown  on  sides,  grayish  below.  The 
American  Indians  call  it  Little  Chief  Hare, 
a circumstance  which  influenced  Sir  John 
Richardson,  who  first  described  the  animal, 
in  his  choice  of  a specific  name. 

TO  CO  -CO,  s.  [Fr.,  from  rocaille  — rock-work, 
from  the  character  of  the  style.  1 
Art : A florid,  debased  kind  of  ornament, 
which  succeeded  the  style  adopted  by  Louis 
XIV.  and  XV.,  and  which  exaggerated  the 
main  features  and  peculiarities  of  that  fashion 
It  is  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  lavish  abund- 
ance of  its  details,  which  are  thrown  together 
without  propriety  and  due  connection.  Scroll 


and  shell  ornaments  abound  ; sometimes  rock- 
work  pavilions,  birds  and  fishes,  combined 
with  enormous  flowers.  The  term  is  some- 
times employed  to  denote  a bad  taste  in  de- 
sign and  ornament  generally.  (Fairholt.) 

* roc-o-lo,  8.  [Roquelaure.] 

ro-cou,  s.  [Roucou.] 

* roc-quet,  s.  [Rochet  (1).] 

rod,  * rodde,  a.  [The  same  word  as  rood 
(q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A long,  slender  stem  of  any  woody  plant, 
especially  when  cut  and  stripped  of  leaves  or 
twigs  ; a wand  ; a straight,  slender  stick  ; a 
cane. 

" And  if  a man  smite  his  servant,  or  his  rnald,  with 
a rod,  and  he  die  under  his  hand  ; he  shall  be  surely 
punished."— Exodus  xxi.  20. 

2.  Hence  used  more  or  less  figuratively  for — 

(1)  An  instrument  of  punishment ; punish- 
ment, chastisement. 

"And  a public  school  I really  saw 
Where  the  rod  was  never  used." 

Praed : Utopia. 

(2)  A kind  of  sceptre  or  badge  of  office. 

" The  rod  and  bird  of  peace  and  all  such  emblem*.” 
Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  L 

(3)  A long,  slender,  and  tapering  wand  or 
stick,  or  two  or  more  such  sticks  joined  end 
on  end  for  fishing  ; a fishing-rod. 

(4)  Hence,  used  for  the  act  or  art  of  fishing. 

" There  is  indeed  a ‘ new  world  ’ opened  to  tire  lover 
of  gun  and  rod  from  the  old  lands  across  the  sea." — 
Scribner's  Magazine,  August,  1877,  p.  506. 

(5)  A fisher;  one  expert  with  the  fishing- 
rod  ; a rodster. 

" Tile  late  Sir  F.  Sykes,  a first-rate  rod . was  run  out 
and  broken,  with  one  hundred  yards,  on  the  same  spot, 
but  a few  days  liefore.” — Fishing  Gazette,  Jan,  30,  1886. 

(6)  A scale  of  wood  or  metal  employed  in 
measuring  distances. 

(7)  An  enchanter’s  wand  ; a wand  possess, 
ing  the  power  of  enchantment.  ( Milton : 
Comus,  816.) 

3.  A unit  of  lineal  measure  used  in  land 
surveying.  It  is  equal  to  yards,  or  164 
feet.  A square  rod  is  the  usual  measure  of 
brickwork,  and  is  equal  to  272J  square  feet. 

*4.  A shoot  or  brancli  of  a family  ; a tribe, 
a race.  ( Psalm  lxxiv.  2.) 

II.  Mach.,  £c. : A straight,  slender  piece 
of  wood  or  metal,  as  the  ramrod,  wiping-rod, 
rifling-rod,  used  by  gunsmiths  and  armourers  ; 
the  coupling-bar  or  lengthening  bar  of  a drill- 
stock  ; a boring-bar,  a connecting-rod,  & c 

U (1)  Rods  and  cones  of  the  retina : 

Anat. : Elongated  cylindrical  rods,  and  short 
thick  cones,  situated  between  the  external 
membrane  and  the  pigmentary  layer  of  the 
retina. 

(2)  Rods  of  Corti : 

Anat. : Two  sets  of  stiff,  rod-like  bodies,  the 
inner  and  outer  rods  of  Corti,  within  the 
epithelium  covering  the  basilar  membrane  of 
the  ear.  Together  they  constitute  the  Organ 
of  Corti. 

(3)  To  kiss  the  rod : [Kiss,  v.  If  (4).] 

rod-chisel,  s.  A chisel  on  the  end  of  a 

withe  or  rod,  used  by  the  smith  in  cutting 
hot  metal. 

rod  coupling,  s. 

Well-sinking : A device  for  uniting  the  rods 
which  carry  the  tools  used  in  boring  Artesian 
or  oil  wells,  Ac.,  so  as  to  form  a continuous 
shaft. 

rod-fisher,  s.  One  who  fishes  with  * 
rod,  an  angler. 

" It  proved  a most  remunerative  mode  of  fishing 
and,  because  a greater  number  of  flies  could  be  worked 
on  the  line,  a more  injurious  one  to  the  rod-fisher  than 
the  ordinary  lath  could  possibly  be." — Field,  Dec.  4, 
1881. 

rod-fishing,  s.  Angling  with  a rod  and 
line. 

“ Rod-fisht ng  Is  permissible  until  the  end  of  October  - 
—Globe,  Sept.  2,  1886. 

rod-holder,  s.  A rod-fisher. 

" They  thus  decrease  the  rental  of  waters  either  from 
net  or  rod-holders." — Cassell's  Technical  Educator, 
pt.  xli.,  p.  356. 

rod-iron,  s.  Rolled,  round  iron  for  nails, 

fencing,  Ac. 

* rod-knights,  s.  pi.  Servitors  who  held 
their  land  by  serving  their  lords  on  horse- 
back. (Cowd.) 


f&te,  at,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8t, 
•r,  wore,  w«?lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


1 — Hand  and  Bracelet. 


2 — Hand. 


(From  Photos  by  Meyrowitz,  New  York. I 

[J  RAYS. 

ph.  4 — Operators.  5 — Foot  and  Boot. 


roddon—  rogge 


4033 


rod-planer,  «.  A special  machine-tool 
for  planing  locomotive  connecting-rods,  guide- 
bars,  and  similar  work. 

rod'-don,  s.  [Rowan.]  (Scotch.) 

* rod  -dy,  a.  [Eng.  rod;  -y.\  Full  of  rods  or 
twigs. 

rode,  i<ret.  of  v.  [Ride,  v.] 

rode,  v.t.  & i.  [Road,  v.] 

ro  -dent,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  rodens,  pr.  par.  of 
rodo'=  to  gnaw.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Gnawing. 

2.  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  order 
Rodentia  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  : An  animal  that  gnaws ; specif., 
any  member  of  the  order  Rodentia  (q.v.). 

rodent-ulcer,  rodent-cancer,  s. 

Pathol. ; An  ulcer  generally  appearing  first 
in  a small  and  irritable  pimple  about  the  eye- 
lids, the  malar  bone,  upper  lip,  scalp,  rectum, 
vulva,  or  uterus.  It  is  irritable,  and  spreads 
when  scratched,  till  at  last  it  leads  to  frightful 
disfigurement.  It  rarely  appears  before  the 
fiftieth  year  of  life.  Excision  will  sometimes 
extirpate  it  permanently. 

rd-den'-tl-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of 
rodens,  pr.  par.  of  rodo  — to  gnaw.]  [Rodent.] 

1.  7.ool. : An  order  of  terrestrial,  diphyodont, 
placental  mammals,  rarely  arboreal  or  nata- 
torial, of  small  size  ; two  long  curved  incisors 
in  each  jaw,  growing  from  persistent  pulps. 
No  canines;  molars  and  premolars  rarely  more 
than  four  in  each  jaw.  Feet  usually  penta- 
dactylous,  armed  with  claws  ; hallux,  when 
present,  not  differing  from  other  digits.  The 
incisors  are  adapted  for  continuous  gnawing, 
and  their  action  is  assisted  by  the  longitudinal 
position  of  the  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw,  in 
consequence  of  which  the  jaw  can  be  moved 
backwards  and  forwards.  They  are  divided 
into  two  sub-orders  : (1)  Simplicidentata, 
which  never  have  more  than  two  incisors  in 
the  upper  jaw  ; and  (2)  Duplicidentata,  which, 
when  adult,  have  two  rudimentary  behind  the 
normal  incisors  in  the  upper  jaw. 

2.  Paloeont. : The  oldest  remains  are  from 
the  Upper  Eocene  of  Europe  and  America; 
but  as  all  the  remains  of  the  Rodentia  can 
either  be  classed  in,  or  are  closely  related  to 
existing  families,  their  first  appearance  must 
be  sought  for  much  farther  back  in  time. 

ro-de  -tl-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Named  after  H.  J. 
A.  Rodet,’a  French  botanist,  1810-75.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Achyrantheae.  The  natives 
of  India  eat  the  bright  crimson  berries  and 
also  the  young  shoots,  the  latter  fried  in  ghee. 

rod  -l-ya?,  s.  pi.  [Native  name.] 

Anthrop. : A section  of  the  native  population 
of  Ceylon.  [Veddah.] 

rod  -o-mel,  s.  [Gr.  poSov  (rhodon)  = arose ; 
/ie'At  (rneli)  = honey.  ] The  juice  of  roses  mixed 
with  honey.  (Simmonds.) 

* rSd'-o-mont,  s.  & a.  [Fr.,  from  Ital.  Rodo- 
monte.]  [Rodomontade.] 

A.  As  subst. : A vain  boaster,  a braggart, 
a bully. 

“St.  Jude  argues  with  the  rodomonU  of  hia  time  ” 

—Boyle : Work s,  ii.  274. 

B.  As  adj. : Boasting,  boastful,  bombastic, 
braggart. 

rod  o moil  td.dc  , s.  [Fr.  rodomontade , from 
Ital.  rodomontada  = boasting,  brag.  Called 
after  Rodomonte,  the  brave  but  boastful  leader 
of  the  Saracens  against  Charlemagne  in  the 
Orlando  Furioso  of  Ariosto.  He  is  called 
TtorlumorUe  in  Boiardo’s  Orlando  Inamorato.) 
Vain-boasting,  brag,  bluster,  rant. 

* rdd-6-mon-tade',  v.i.  [Rodomontade,  s.] 
To  boast,  to  brag,  to  bluster,  to  rant. 

* rod-o-mon-tad'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  rodomon- 
tad(e) ; - ist .]  A blustering  braggart,  an  empty 
boaster. 

*rod-o  mon-ta-do,  s.  & a.  [Rodomon- 
tade, s.] 

A.  As  subst. : Boasting,  brag,  bluster,  rodo- 
montade. 

B.  As  adj. : Blustering,  boastful,  braggart. 

* rod  o-mon-ta'-dor,  s.  [Eng.  rodcrmon- 
tad(e);  -or.)  A braggart,  a boaster. 


“ The  greatest  talkers  and  rodomontadors  ot  Spain." 

—Outhne : Geography  ; Spain. 

t rod'-ster,  s.  [Eng.  rod ; suff.  • ster .]  An 
angler,  a rod-fisher. 

rod  -wood,  s.  [Eng.  rod,  and  wood.] 

Bot. : Lcetia  Guidonia,  a Jamaica  plant. 

roe  (1),  * ro,  s.  [A.S.  rah,  rdh-deor;  cogn. 
with  Icel.  rd  = a roe,  rdbukkr  = a roebuck; 
Dan.  raa,  raabuk  ; Sw.  rd  = a roe,  rd-boch  = 
roebuck  ; Dut.  ree  = a roe,  reebok  = roebuck  ; 
Ger.  reh , rehbock.] 

1.  A roebuck  (q.v.). 

2.  The  female  of  the  hart. 

roe  (2),  * roan,  * rowne,  s.  [Prop,  roan,  the 
n being  dropped  from  the  erroneous  idea  that 
it  was  a plural  suffix,  as  in  oxen,  shoon,  Ac.  ; 
Icel.  hrogn;  Da n.rogn;  Sw.  rom ; Ger.  rogen.] 

1.  The  spawn  or  sperm  of  fishes.  (That  of 
the  male  is  termed  milt  or  soft  roe,  that  of  the 
female  hard  roe  or  spawn). 

2.  A mottled  appearance  in  wood,  especially 
in  mahogany,  being  the  alternate  streak  of 
light  and  shade  running  with  the  grain,  or 
from  end  to  end  of  the  log. 

roe-stone,  s.  [Oolite.] 

roe  -buck,  roo-bukke,  s.  [Roe  (1).] 

Zool. : Capreolus  caprea,  an  elegant,  small, 
and  almost  tailless  deer,  stfll  surviving  in  the 
woods  of  Westmoreland  and  Cumberland  and 
in  Scotland,  and  common  in  the  north  of 
Europe  and  Asia  below  the  snow-line. 

roebuck-berry,  s. 

Bot. : The  fruit  of  Rubus  saxatilis . 

* roed,  a.  [Eng.  roe  (2) ; -ed.]  Filled  or  im- 
pregnated with  roe. 

roe-mer'-i-a  (or  ce  as  e),  s.  [Named  after 
Dr.  J.  Rosmer,  Professor  of  Botany  at  Land- 
shut,  in  Germany,  who  died  a.d.  1820.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Papaverace*.  Annual 
herbs  with  yellow  juices,  much-divided  leaves, 
two  sepals,  four  petals,  two  to  four  lobes  of 
the  stigma,  a linear  two-  to  four-valved 
capsule,  and  many  seeds. 

rce'-mer-Ite  (or  ce  as  e),  s.  [After  A.  Rce- 
mer,  of  Claustlial ; suff.  '-ite  (. Min.).~\ 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral  occurring  in 
crystalline  to  granular  masses  at  the  Ram- 
melsberg  mine,  Goslar.  Hartz. 

Roent'-gen’s  method,  *.  [After  Wil- 
helm Conrad  Roentgen,  Professor  of  Physics 
at  the  University  of  Wurzburg,  Germany.] 

Roentgen  rays,  *. 

Photog.  : A hitherto  unknown  manifestation 
of  force  or  energy,  recently  discovered  by 
Professor  Roentgen,  reported  by  him  to  the 
Medico-Physical  Society  of  Wurzburg  on  De- 
cember 4, 1895,  and  since  verified  by  numerous 
investigators  throughout  the  scientific  world. 
This  manifestation  is  a result  of  the  action  of 
the  secondary  electric  or  induction  current 
upon  highly  exhausted  vacuum  tubes,  and  is 
entirely  distinct  from  the  so-called  “cathode 
rays”  produced  by  this  current  within  such 
tubes  and  first  described  by  Crookes  as  “radiant 
matter”  and  more  lately  and  fully  studied  by 
Hirtoff,  Hertz  and  Lenard. 

The  most  notable  quality  of  the  Roentgen 
rays — or,  as  he  terms  them,  of  the  X-rays — is 
the  ability  to  penetrate  considerable  thick- 
nesses of  substances  heretofore  considered 
opaque  to  all  known  forms  of  light,  besides 
which  they  are  also  capable,  either  before  or 
after  such  penetration,  of  acting  actinically 
upon  ordinary  photographic  plates  and  of  pro- 
ducing fluorescence  in  certain  chemical  com- 
pounds. And,  as  the  permeability  of  various 
substances  to  these  rays  depends  largely,  though 
not  altogether,  upon  their  respective  densities, 
it  is  therefore  possible  to  make  upon  sensitive 
photographic  plates  outline-  or  shadow-pictures 
of  objects  entirely  hidden  from  normal  sight, 
or  to  render  these  visible  by  interposing  a 
fluorescent  screen  between  them  and  the  eye. 
Thus  shadowgraphs  or  skiagraphs  have  been 
made  of  metal  articles  enclosed  in  wooden 
boxes,  of  coins,  Ac.  in  purses,  of  the  bones  in 
the  living  body,  Ac.  (see  illustrations),  and  by 
means  of  the  skiascope  these  same  objects 
become  immediately  visible  to  the  observer. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  degree  of  trans- 
parency of  various  common  substances.  Cork 


and  paper  are  very  transparent;  so  is  water 
and  several  other  fluids,  but  not  so  much  so  as 
cork.  Wood,  ebonite,  vulcanite  and  animal 
flesh  are  readily  penetrated  and  for  consider- 
able thicknesses;  one  observer  has  secured 
good  results  thorough  eight  inches  of  wood 
and  Nikola  Tesla  has  recently  obtained  a good 
skiagraph  of  the  ribs,  clavicle,  scapula,  Ac.  of 
the  living  adult.  Of  the  metals,  Roentgen 
reports  platinum  as  the  most  opaque  and 
aluminium  the  most  transparent  of  those  ex- 
amined ; the  latter  being  about  200  times  more 
permeable  than  the  former.  Lead  is  three  and 
zinc  six  times  as  permeable  as  platinum.  Salts 
of  metals  are  about  as  transparent  as  their 
respective  metals.  Glass  is  comparatively 
opaque  to  the  rays,  having  about  the  same 
degree  of  permeability  as  aluminium.  The 
true  nature  of  the  rays  is  still  uncertain  and 
the  subject  of  much  discussion.  It  is  known 
that  they  pass  in  straight  lines  and  apparently 
have  their  origin  on  the  surface,  and  not 
within  the  vacuum  (Crookes’)  tubes  from 
which  they  emanate.  They  are  perfectly  in- 
visible to  the  human  eye,  and  only  manifest 
their  results,  so  far  as  we  now  know,  bj‘  produc- 
ing fluorescence  or  by  acting  on  photographic 
emulsions.  Inasmuch  as  ultra-violet  light  has 
the  power  of  producing  fluorescence  and  of 
penetrating  to  a degree  certain  substances 
ordinarily  considered  opaque,  some  have 
thought  that  the  Roentgen  rays  are  similar  in 
nature  to  light.  But  Roentgen  himself  did  not 
think  that  this  could  be6o,  inasmuch  as  he  was 
unable  to  refract,  reflect  or  polarize  the  rays  by 
any  methods  he  was  able  to  employ,  and  he 
suggests  the  possibility  of  their  being  due  to 
longitudinal  instead  of  the  transverse  vibra- 
tions in  the  ether — an  entirely  new  form  of 
force-transmission.  However,  Tesla  has  very 
recently  succeeded  in  deflecting  the  rays  by 
means  of  zinc  and  other  metals,  and  it  is 
possible  that  they  still  may  be  found  to  obey 
the  laws  of  ordinary  light  and  to  be  due  to 
transverse  ether  vibrations  of  peculiar  wave 
length  and  frequency.  It  is  also  as  yet  un- 
known whether  they  have  any  other  source 
than  the  vacuum  or  Crookes’  tubes,  but  the 
writer  and  others  have  succeeded  in  obtaining 
skiagraphs  and  other  photographic  effects  by 
means  of  sunlight  and  by  artificial  light 
through  aluminium  plates  one  millimeter  in 
thickness,  as  well  as  through  vulcanite  and 
other  opaque  substances.  The  immediate  future 
will  doubtless  be  prolific  of  much  information 
concerning  this  new  and  wonderful  discovery- 
(Seneca  Egbert , 31. D.,  April  10,  1896.) 

rcep  -per-ite  (or  09  as  e),  s.  [After  W.  T. 
Roepper,  who  analysed  it’;  suff.  -ite  (Mitt.).] 

Min. : A member  of  the  group  of  chryso- 
lites (q.v.),  containing  much  of  the  protoxides 
of  iron,  manganese,  and  zinc. 

* rofe,  pret.  of  v.  [Rive.] 

rd-ga'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rogationvm, 
accus.  of  rogatio  = an  asking,  from  rogatus,  pa. 
par.  of  rogo  =,  to  ask;  Sp.  rogacion ; Ital.  ro- 
gazione.] 

* 1.  Rom.  Law  : The  demand  by  the  consuls 
or  tribunes  of  a law  to  be  passed  by  the  people. 

* 2.  A supplication  ; a litany. 

rogation-days,  s.  pi.  The  Monday, 

Tuesday,  and  Wednesday  preceding  Ascension- 
day,  so  called  probably  from  the  use  of  special 
rogations  or  litanies  on  those  days. 

rogation-flower,  s. 

Bot. : Polygala  vulgaris. 

Rogation-Sunday,  s.  The  Sunday  pro- 
ceding  Ascension-day.* 

rogation-week,  s.  The  week  in  which 
the  Rogation-days  occur. 

* ro'-ga-tdr-y,  «.  [Lat.  rogat(us),  pa.  par.  of 
rogo  to  ask  ; Eng.  adj.  suff.  - ory .]  Seeking 
information  ; engaged  in  collecting  informa- 
tion. 

rogatory-letters,  s.  pi. 

Law : A commission  from  one  judge  to 
another  requesting  him  to  examine  a witness. 

ro' -gen-stein,  s.  [Ger.  rogen  = roe,  spawn, 
and  stein  = stone.] 

Geol.  : A marly  limestone,  of  Oolitic  struc- 
ture, found  in  the  Bunter  (Lower  Trias)  of 
Germany. 

* ro  ger'-i  an,  s.  A kind  of  wig. 

•rogge,  v.  [IceL  rugga  = to  rock  a cradle.]  To 

shake,  to  rock. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = £ 
-«lAn,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -(Ion,  -fion  — zhun.  -clous,  -tioua,  -siou*  = shua.  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  = b$l,  dfL 


4034  rogue— roll 


rogue,  * roge,  s.  [A  word  of  Celtic  origin ; 
cf.  Ir.  & Gael,  rums  = pride,  arrogance  ; Fr. 
rogue  = arrogant,  proud,  saucy,  rude;  Bret. 
rok,  rog  = arrogant,  proud.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A tramp,  a vagrant. 

2.  A knave ; a dishonest  person ; a rascal. 
(Applied  especially  to  males.) 

3.  A term  of  slight  affection  or  tenderness. 

"You  sweet  little  rogue.”— Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV., 

ti.  4. 

4.  A wag  ; a sly  fellow. 

*'  You  have  two  servants— Tom,  an  arch,  sly  rogue." 

Gowper  : Truth,  201. 

5.  A wild  elephant,  living  a solitary  life,  and 
remarkable  for  its  vicious  temper.  ( Tennent .) 

6.  A horse  of  an  uncertain  temper,  and  not 
to  be  depended  on. 

7.  A plant  which  falls  short  of  a standard 
required  by  gardeners,  nurserymen,  &c. 
{Darwin.) 

II.  Law:  A sturdy  beggar;  a vagabond,  a 
vagrant.  They  were  formerly  liable  to  be 
punished  by  whipping,  and  having  the  ears 
bored  with  a hot  iron. 

rogue -money,  s.  An  assessment  on  each 
county  for  defraying  the  expense  of  appre- 
hending offenders,  prosecuting  them,  and 
maintaining  them  in  prison.  (Scotch.) 

rogue’s  march,  s.  A tune  played  when 
ft  bad  character  is  drummed  out  or  discharged 
with  disgrace  from  a regiment  or  ship  of  war. 

rogues’  gallery,  ».  A collection  of 
portraits  of  criminals,  preserved  by  the  police 
authorities  for  purposes  of  identification. 

rogue’s  yarn,  s.  A worsted  thread  laid 
up  in  the  middle  of  each  strand  of  British 
dockyard  rope  to  prevent  theft.  A different 
colour  is  used  in  each  dockyard,  in  order  to 
trace  the  maker  of  rope  which  proves  defective. 

* rogue,  v.i.  & t,  [Rogue,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  wander  about  as  a tramp  ; to  live  the 
life  of  a vagrant  or  vagabond. 

"If  he  be  but  once  so  taken  idly  roguing,  he  may 
punish  him  with  the  stocks.” — Spenser  : On  Ireland. 

2.  To  act  the  rogue  ; to  play  roguish  tricks. 

B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  call  a rogue  ; to  denounce  or  brand  as 
• rogue  or  cheat. 

" To  rogue  and  ridicule  all  incorporeal  substance.”— 
Cud  worth  : Intell.  System. 

2.  To  uproot  or  destroy,  as  plants  which 
fail  to  come  up  to  a required  standard. 

rdg’-uer-y,  s.  [Eng.  rogue ; -ry.] 

* 1.  The  life  of  a vagrant  or  tramp;  vaga- 
bondism. 

'*  To  live  in  one  land  is  captivity, 

To  run  all  countries  a wild  roguery 

Donne : Elegy  3. 

2.  Knavish  or  dishonest  tricks  ; cheating, 
fraud. 

" A flam  more  senseless  than  the  roguery 
Of  old  auruspicy  and  augury,” 

Butler : Hudibras,  11.  8. 

3.  Waggery  ; mischievous  or  arch  tricks. 

rogue  Ship,  s.  [Eng.  rogue;  -ship.] 

1.  The  qualities  of  a rogue  ; roguery. 

2.  A roguish  personage. 

**  I would  lose  a limb  to  see  their  rogueships  totter." 

Beaum.  & Flet. : Night  Walker,  iiL 

rog'-uish,  a.  [Eng.  rogu(e);  - ish .] 

* 1.  Vagrant,  wandering,  vagabondish. 

2.  Knavish,  fraudulent,  cheating,  dishonest. 

3.  Waggish,  arch  ; slightly  mischievous. 

“ He  was,  to  weet,  a little  roguish  page." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  L 25. 

rog  -uish  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  roguish;  - ly .]  In  a 
roguish  manner;  like  a rogue;  knavishly, 
mischievously,  wantonly. 

” His  heir  roguishly  waateth  alL "—Grainger : On 
Eccles.,  p.  303. 

rog  uish-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  roguish  ; ■ness.']  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  roguish  ; knavish- 
ness,  archness,  cunning. 

* rog -uy,  a.  [Eng.  rogu(e);  -y.\  Roguish, 
knavish,  wanton. 

“ A shepherd’s  boy  had  got  ten  a roguy  trlcK  of  cry- 
ing. ‘ A wolf,’  and  fooling  the  country  with  false 
alarms. V Estrange : Fables. 

rd  han,  rd'-hin-a,  s.  [Hind,  rohan ; Bong. 

rohina.) 

Lot. ; Soymida  febrifuga. 


roh-te  ich-thy-i-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
rohteichth(ys) ; Lat.  ne'ut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Ichthy. : A group  of  Cyprinidse ; anal  very 
short,  witli  not  more  than  six  branched  rays  ; 
dorsal  behind  ventrals  ; mouth  without  bar- 
bels ; pharyngeal  teeth  in  triple  series.  There 
is  but  one  genus,  Rohteichthys,  with  a single 
spec\es(Rohteichthyinamicrolepis),  from  Borneo 
and  Sumatra 

rdh-te-ich'-thys,  s.  [First  element  rohtee,  a 
barbarous  word  coined  by  Sykes  for  a genus  of 
Cyprinidse  now  lapsed,  and  Gr.  l%6vs  (ichthus) 
= a fish.]  IRohteicbthyxna.] 

* roi-al,  a.  [Royal.] 

* roigne,  s.  [Fr.  rogue  = itch,  scab.]  A scab, 
a mange,  scurf.  [Ronion.] 

* roignous,  a.  [Fr.  rognenx.]  [Roiqne.] 
Scabby,  mangy,  rough. 

roil,  * roile,  v.t.  & i.  [Etym.  doubtful. 
Skeat  refers  it  to  O.  Fr.  roeler,  a form  of 
roler  = to  roll  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  render  turbid,  as  by  stirring  or  shak- 
ing up  the  sediments. 

“The  spring  . . . has  Just  been  roiled  by  a frog  or 
musk-rat-”—  Burroughs : Pepaclon,  p.  69. 

2.  To  excite  to  a certain  degree  of  anger ; 
to  annoy,  to  rile.  ( Prov .) 

" His  spirits  were  very  much  roiled." — north:  Life 
of  Lord  Guilford,  ii.  69. 

3.  To  perplex.  (Prov.) 

* B.  Intrans. : To  roam  about ; to  roam,  to 
romp. 

" Were  wont  to  rome  and  roile  in  clusters." — Stony- 
hurst:  Descript,  of  Ireland,  p.  2L 

* roil,  * roile,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A 
Flemish  horse. 

roil  y,  a.  [Eng.  roil,  v. ; -y.]  Turbid,  muddy ; 

having  the  sediment  stirred  up. 

" Its  currents  too  roily  from  the  Bhower  for  fly-fish- 
ing. "—Burroughs  : Pepaclon,  p.  38. 

* roin,  s.  [Roione.] 

* roin'-ish,  a.  [Roynish.] 

* roint,  v.t.  [Aroynt.] 

* roist,  * royst,  v.i.  [0.  Fr.  ruste  = a rustic, 

from  Lat.  rusticum,  accus.  of  rusticus  — rustic 
(q.v.).]  [Roister,  v.]  To  bluster,  to  swag- 
ger, to  bully. 

“ I hare  a roisting  challenge  sent." 

Shakesp.  : Troilus  & Cressida,  ii.  2. 

* roist'-er,  v.i . [Fr.  rustre,  another  form  of 

O.  Fr.  ruste  = a rustic.]  [Roist.]  To  bluster, 
to  swagger,  to  act  the  bully. 

“ Among  a crew  of  roist’ring  fellows.”  Swift.  (Todd.) 

* roist'-er,  * royst'-er,  s.  [Roister,  v.] 

1.  A bully,  a swaggerer,  a blustering,  noisy 
fellow,  a rake. 

“,He  went  to  the  royal  court,  laid  aside  his  books, 
and  for  a time,  so  long  as  his  money  lasted,  became  a 
royster."—  Wood  : Athence  Oxon.,  vol.  i. 

2.  A drunken  or  riotous  frolic  ; a spree. 

* roist'-er-er,  s.  [Eng.  roister;  - er .]  A bold, 
blustering,  noisy  fellow  ; a roister. 

* roist'-er-ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  roister ; - ly .] 

A.  As  adj. : Like  a roisterer ; blustering, 
swaggering,  violent. 

"They  [women]  delighted  altogether  in  the  garb 
and  habit  and  roisterly  fashions  of  men.”— Bucket : 
Life  of  Williams,  p.  35. 

B.  As  adv. ; In  a blustering,  bold,  or  bully- 
ing fashion.  « 

rok'am  bole,  s.  [Rocambole.] 

* roke,  * rokke,  v.i.  or  t.  [Rock  (1),  v.] 

* roke  (1),  s.  [Rook.] 

* roke  (2),  s.  [Reek.] 

1.  Mist,  damp,  fog,  smoke. 

2.  A veiD  of  ore. 

roke' -age  (ago  as  Ig),  ro'  - Leo,  s.  [>\ 

Amer.  Ind.  rookhie  — meal.]  Indian  corn, 
parched,  pounded  up,  ami  mixed  with  sugar. 
Called  also  yokeage.  (Amer.) 

rok-c-lay,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  roguelaure 
(q.v.).]  A short  cloak. 

"And  my  mother's  auld  mutch  and  my  red  roke - 
lay."— Scott:  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  ch.  x vl. 

rok'  er,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; prob.  rock  (2), 
s. ; -er.]  The  same  as  Rocklino  (q.v.). 


Cite,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
•r.  wore,  w<?lf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rtllc,  full;  try. 


* ro-kette’,  s.  [Rocket.] 

* rokke,  s.  [Rock,  s.] 

rok  y,  a.  [Eng.  rok(e)  (2),  s. ; -y.]  Misty, 

foggy,  damp,  cloudy. 

rd-lan'-dra,  s.  [Named  after  David  Ro- 
lander,  a pupil  of  Linnams  who  travelled  to 
Surinam.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Rolandreae. 
Only  known  species  Rolandra  argentea,  the 
Silver-leaved  Rolandra,  from  the  West  Indies. 

ro  lan'-dre-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rolandr(a)i 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eat.] 

Bot. ; A sub-tribe  of  Vernoniacese. 

role,  s.  [Fr.=  a roll,  a scroll,  a character  in  a 
play,  from  Lat.  rotidus  = a wheel.  ] A part 
or  character  represented  on  the  stage  by  an 
actor  ; hence,  any  part  or  function  played  by 
any  one,  a character  or  part  assumed. 

"He  was  one  of  those  men  pf  extraordinary  ambi- 
tion and  vanity,  who  must  play  a great  r6le  of  some 
sort  in  their  generation.”— Scribner's  Magazine,  Oct., 
1878,  p.  891. 

H Title  rdle : The  part  or  character  in  a 
play  which  gives  its  name  to  the  play  : as, 
Hamlet,  in  the  play  of  Hamlet;  Macbeth,  ia 
that  of  Macbeth , &c. 

roll,  * roll-en,  * roule,  * rowle,  v.t.  & i. 

[O.  Fr.  roler  (Fr.  rouler),  from  Low  Lat. 
rotulo  = to  roll,  to  revolve,  from  Lat.  rotula , 
dimin.  of  rota  = a wheel ; Sp.  rollar,  arrolkir; 
Port,  rolar ; Ital.  rotolare;  Dut.  & Ger.  rollen; 
Dan.  rulle;  Sw.  rulla .] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  revolve  by  turning  over  and 
over ; to  move  by  turning  on  an  axis ; to 
impel  forward  by  turning  over  and  over  on  a 
supporting  surface. 

"And  they  said,  We  cannot,  until  all  the  flocks  b« 
gathered  together,  and  till  they  roll  the  stone  from 
the  well’s  mouth." — Genesis  xxix.  8. 

2.  To  move  anything  on  its  axis. 

3.  To  move  in  the  arc  of  a circle. 

" Rolling  his  greedy  eyeballs  in  his  head." 

Shakesp.  : Rape  of  Lucrece,  861. 

4.  To  wrap  round  on  itself  by  rolling ; to 
form  into  a spherical  or  cylindrical  body  by 
rolling. 

“ Grind  red  lead,  or  any  other  colour  with  strong 
wort,  and  so  roll  them  up  into  long  rolls  like  pencils/1 
—Peach am  : On  Drawing. 

5.  To  inwrap  ; to  bind  or  wrap  up  in  a 
bandage  or  the  like. 

“ Comming  out  of  the  water,  she  rowleth  herself e 
into  a yellow  cloth  of  fourteene  braces  long.’’— Hack- 
luyt : Voyages,  ii.  220. 

6.  To  press  or  level  with  a roller ; to  spread 
out  or  level  with  a rolling-pin  or  roller : as, 
To  roll  a field. 

* 7.  To  revolve ; to  turn  over  and  over  in 
one’s  mind. 

“ Ful  oft  in  herte  he  rolleth  up  and  doun 
The  beautee  of  thise  floreins  new  and  bright." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,771. 

8.  To  drive  or  impel  forward  with  a sweep- 
ing, rolling  motion  : as,  A river  rolls  its  waters 
to  the  sea. 

* 9.  To  utter ; to  give  utterance  or  expres- 
sion to  in  a prolonged,  deep  sound. 

" Who  roll'd  the  psalm  to  wintry  skies." 

Tennyson  : In  Memoriam,  lv.  11. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  move  or  be  moved  along  a surface  by 
revolving ; to  rotate  or  revolve  as  on  an  axis  ; 
to  turn  over  and  over. 

“ Rolling  in  dust  and  gore.”  Milton:  P.  L.,  xl.  460, 

2.  To  revolve  ; to  perform  a periodical  revo- 
lution : as,  Years  roll  on. 

3.  To  move  or  turn  on  wheels : as,  The 
carriage  rolled  along. 

4.  To  turn  ; to  move  in  a circle ; to  revolve. 

" The  poet's  eye,  in  a flue  frenzy  rolling.” 

Shakesp. : Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  T. 

5.  To  ride  in  a carriage. 

'*  The  wealthy,  the  luxurious,  by  the  stress 
Of  business  roused,  or  pleasure,  ere  their  time. 
May  roll  in  chariots." 

W ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  il 

6.  To  be  formed  into  a cylinder  or  ball. 

7.  To  spread  out  under  a roller  or  rolling- 
pin  : as,  Dough  rolls  well. 

8.  To  be  tossed  about  from  side  to  side  ; to 
rock,  as  in  rough  water. 

" The  case  of  a vessel  rolling  at  sea  among  wave*."— 
Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  lvii.,  p.  99  (1873). 

9.  To  move  in  alternate  swells  and  depres- 
sions, as  waves  or  billows. 

" Icy  seas,  where  scarce  the  waters  roll." 

Pope : Windsor  Forest,  889. 

; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
Syrian,  m.  « = e ; ey  = a ; an  = kw. 


roll— rolling 


4035 


X0.  To  tumble  or  fall  over  and  over. 

“ Down  they  fell 

By  thousands,  angei  on  «ivi.Ai)gel  r'd.Vd  " 

Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  dM. 

* 11.  To  fluctuate  ; to  move  tumultuously. 

m Here  tell  me,  if  thou  dar'st,  my  conscious  soul, 
What  difTrent  sorrows  did  within  thee  roll." 

Prior:  Solomon,  ii.  830. 

12.  To  wallow,  to  tumble : as,  A horse  rolls. 

13.  To  emit  a long,  deep  sound  like  the  roll 
of  a drum,  &c. 

“ All  day  long  the  noise  of  battle  rolled." 

Tennyson:  Morte  d Arthur. 

* Ji.  To  wander,  to  roam. 

*'  Man  shal  not  suffer  his  wif  go  roule  aboute.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  2,828. 

* J5.  To  be  enrolled. 

“In  the  last  list,  I presume,  you  reM."— Foote: 
Wh*  Liar,  L L 

(1)  To  roll  a drum  : To  beat  a drum  so  as 
'jo  produce  a sound  like  that  of  a rolling  body. 
(Boll,  s.,  12.] 

(2)  To  roll  over : To  kill,  to  shoot. 

“ It  is  sheer  nonsense  to  say  . . . that  it  is  a simple 
task  to  roll  rabbits  over  dead  as  they  shoot  across  a 
narrow  drive.” — Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

roll,  * rolle,  * roule,  * rowle.s.  [In  some 
senses  directly  from  the  verb  to  roll  (q.v.),  in 
others  from  O.  Fr.  rolle , roule  (Fr.  rdle)  = a 
roll,  from  Low  Lat.  rotulum,  accus.  of  rotulus 
= a roll,  from  Lat.  rota  — a wheel ; Sp.  rollo, 
rol,rolde;  Port,  roto;  Ital .rotolo,  ruotolo.rullo.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  rolling ; the  state  of  being 
rolled. 

* 2.  That  which  rolls  ; a flow  in  alternate 
rising  and  falling.  ( Thomson : Autumn,  17.) 

* 3.  That  which  rolls,  or  is  made  or  used  for 
rolling  ; a roller. 

“ Where  land  is  clotty,  and  a shower  of  rain  comes 
that  soaks  through,  use  a roll  to  break  the  clots.” — 
Mortimer : Husbandry. 

4.  Something  made  or  formed  by  rolling  J 
something  formed  into  or  resembling  a cylin- 
drical body  formed  by  rolling. 

" Large  rolls  of  fat  about  his  shoulders  clung, 

Ana  from  his  neck  the  double  dewlap  hung.” 

Addison. 

5.  A document  which  is  or  may  be  rolled  up. 

“ Behold,  an  hand  was  sent  unto  me ; and,  lo,  a roll 
of  a book  was  therein."— Ezekiel  ii.  9. 

6.  Hence,  an  official  document  generally. 

“ Search  was  made  in  the  house  of  the  rolls."— Ezra 
Vi.  L 

7.  A register,  a list,  a catalogue,  a category. 

“ I am  not  in  the  roll  of  common  men.” 

Shakesp. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iii.  1. 

8.  A quantity  of  cloth,  &e.,  rolled  or  wound 
Up  in  a cylindrical  form  : as,  a roll  of  silk. 

9.  A small  piece  of  dough  rolled  up  into  a 
cylindrical  form  before  being  baked  : as,  a 
French  roll. 

10.  A cylindrical  twist  of  tobacco. 

* 11.  A large,  thick  curl : as,  To  wear  the 
Fair  in  rolls. 

12.  The  beating  of  a drum  so  rapidly  that 
the  sound  resembles  that  of  a rolling  ball,  or 
of  a carriage  rolling  along  a rough  pavement ; 
any  prolonged,  deep  sound. 

“ And  it  passed,  like  a glorious  roll  of  drums.” 

Longfellow : Slave's  Dream. 

IT  A roll  on  the  kettle-drum  is  produced  by 
alternate  single  strokes  of  the  sticks  ; on  side- 
drums  the  roll  is  made  by  alternately  striking 
two  blows  with  the  left  hand  and  two  with 
the  right,  very  regularly  and  rapidly,  so  as  to 
produce  one  continuous  tremolo.  (Grove.) 

* 13.  Round  ot  duty  ; particular  office,  func- 
tion, or  duty  assigned  or  assumed  ; role. 

“ In  human  society,  every  man  has  his  roll  and  sta- 
tion assign’d  him."— L’ Estrange. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Rookbind. : A brass  wheel,  engraved  on 
the  edge,  for  hand  embossing  or  gilding  where 
a continuous  line  or  pattern  is  to  be  impressed 
upon  the  cover  or  back  of  a book. 

2.  Build. : A strip  with  a rounded  top  laid 
over  a roof  at  the  ridge  or  at  lateral  joints,  to 
raise  the  sheet  lead  at  those  points. 

3.  Engr. : The  cylindrical  die  in  a transfer- 
ring-press. 

4.  MetaU.  : One  of  a pair,  or  series  of  rollers 
arranged  in  pairs,  between  which  ores  are 
crushed. 

5.  Metal-working : One  of  the  pair  of  cylin- 
ders between  which  metal  is  passed  to  draw 
it  into  a bar,  or  to  flatten  it  out  into  a sheet. 
[Rolling-mill.] 

6.  Paper-making  : A cylinder  mounted  with 
blades  for  working  paper-pulp  in  the  tub. 


7.  Wool-working : A carding  of  wool,  de- 
livered broadside  from  the  cards,  and  some- 
what compacted  in  the  process.  Rolls  are 
prepared  for  hand-spinning. 

H (1)  Master  of  the  Rolls : [Master,  ^ 10]. 

(2)  Rolls  of  Court  and  other  bodies:  The 
parchments  (kept  in  rolls)  on  which  are  en- 
grossed by  the  proper  officer  the  acts  and  pro- 
ceedings of  the  particular  body,  and  which 
constitute  the  records  of  such  public  body. 

(3)  The  Rolls : A precinct  situated  between 
the  cities  of  London  and  Westminster,  en- 
joying certain  immunities,  and  hence  called 
the  Liberty  of  the  Rolls : the  name  being  de- 
rived from  the  rolls  or  records  deposited  in  its 
chapel. 

roll-about,  a.  Fat  and  podgy,  so  as  to 
roll  about  when  walking. 

roll  and  fillet,  s. 

Arch. : A rounded  moulding  with  a square 
fillet  on  its  face.  It  is  common  in  the  Early 
Decorated  style,  and  passes  by  various  grada- 
tions into  the  ogee  (q.v.). 

roll-blotter,  s.  A roller  around  which 
sheets  of  blotting-paper  are  fastened,  and  a 
handle  in  whose  forks  the  ends  of  the  roller 
axis  are  journaled. 

roll-box,  s. 

Spinning:  In  the  jack-frame,  the  rotary 
can  or  cylinder  in  which  the  bobbin  and  car- 
rier cylinder  for  the  rovings  revolve. 

roll-call,  s.  The  act  of  calling  over  a 
list  of  names,  as  of  students,  soldiers,  &c. 

roll-joint,  s.  A sheet-metal  joint  in 
which  the  parts  are  rolled  upon  one  another 
and  pressed  tight. 

roU-lathe,  s. 

Mach. : A lathe  for  turning  off  rolls  for 
rolling-mills,  calendering-machines,  and  for 
other  purposes. 

roll-moulding,  s. 

Arch. : A moulding  used  in  Gothic  architec- 
ture, the  upper  half  of  which  extends  over 
the  lower  half,  as  if  it  were  formed  of  a thick 
substance  rolled  up. 

* roll'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  roll,  v.;  -able.]  Capable 
of  being  rolled. 

roll  -er,  * rowl-er,  *.  [Eng.  roll,  v. ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  rolls  ; specif.,  a 
cylindrical  body  turning  on  its  axis,  and  used 
for  various  purposes,  as  for  smoothing,  crush- 
ing, levelling,  spreading  out,  or  the  like. 

(1)  A heavy  cylindrical  implement,  of  wood, 
stone,  or  (most  frequently)  of  metal,  set  in  a 
frame,  and  used  for  crushing  clods,  compress- 
ing and  smoothing  the  surface  of  grass  fields, 
or  the  like,  levelling  the  surface  of  roads, 
paths,  walks,  &c. 

" A level  lawn,  shaven  by  tbe  scythe,  and  levelled 
by  the  roller."— Johnson  : Life  of  Pope. 

(2)  A rolling-pin  (q.v.). 

2.  That  upon  which  something  may  be 
rolled  up  : as,  the  roller  of  a window-blind. 

3.  That  in  which  anything  may  be  rolled ; 
a bandage ; specif.,  a long,  broad  bandage 
used  in  surgery. 

“ Fasten  not  your  roller  by  tying  a knot,  lest  you 
hurt  your  patient." — Wiseman  : Surgery. 

4.  That  upon  which  anything  is  rolled,  so 
as  to  diminish  friction. 

(1)  A round  piece  of  wood,  &c.,  put  under  a 
heavy  weight.  [II.  4.] 

(2)  The  wheel  of  a roller-skate. 

(3)  The  wheel  or  castor  of  a table,  chair,  or 
the  like. 

* (4)  A go-cart. 

" He  could  run  about  without  a rowler  or  leading- 
strings.” — Smith:  Lives  of  Highwaymen,  li.  50. 

5.  A long,  heavy,  swelling  wave,  such  as  is 
seen  after  the  subsidence  of  a storm. 

"Under  favourable  conditions  he  may  run  in  Imme- 
diately behind  a roller,  and  by  quick  work  keep  well 
ahead  ot  the  following  one.  and  so  reach  the  beach  in 
safety."— Scribner's  Magazine,  January,  1880,  p.  326. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Metal-working : A circular  object  in  a 
machine  acting  as  a carrier,  a cutter,  a die, 
an  impression-cylinder,  or  a flat-tener. 

2.  Music : The  studded  barrel  of  the  musical 
box  or  chime-ringing  machine. 

3.  Naut. : A cylindrical  anti-friction  bar 


which  revolves  as  a hawser  or  rope  traverses 
against  it,  and  thus  saves  the  rope  from  wear. 

4.  Ordn.:  A cylinder  of  wood,  used  as  a 
winch  in  mounting  and  dismounting  guns. 

5.  Ornith. : Any  individual  of  the  family 
Coraciadse.  Their  popular  name  is  derived 
from  their  habit  of  turning  somersaults  in 
the  air,  like  a Tumbler  Pigeon.  Called  also 
Roller-bird.  [Coracias.] 

" A most  remarkable  feature  In  the  distribution  od 
this  family  lathe  occurrence  of  a true  roller  (Coracias 
temminckii)  in  the  island  of  Celebes." — Wallace : Geog 
Distrib.  Anim.,  ii.  813. 

6.  Print. : [Inkino-roller], 

7.  Saddlery : The  broad,  padded  surcingle 
used  as  a girth  to  hold  a heavy  blanket  in  its 
proper  position,  generally  made  of  twilled 
web  with  leather  billets  and  chapes. 

8.  Zool.(Pl.):  The  family  Tortricidas  (q.v.). 
Called  also  Short-tails  and  Short-tailed  Bur- 
rowing Snakes. 

IT  Ground  Rollers: 

Ornith.  : The  genus  Atelornis,  from  Mada- 
gascar. Their  flight  is  very  weak,  and  they 
come  out  only  at  dusk. 

roller-barrow,  s.  A harrow  mounted 
on  a wide  roller  so  as  to  cause  no  injury  to 
the  grass. 

roller-bird,  s.  [Roller,  s.,  II.  5.] 
roller-bolt,  s.  The  bar  in  a carriage  to 
which  the  traces  are  attached. 

roller-bowl,  s. 

Wool : A device  at  the  delivery  end  of  a 
wool-carding  machine,  for  rolling  the  slivers 
detached  by  the  doffing-knife  from  the  longi- 
tudinal band-cards  of  the  doffing-cylinder. 
The  rolling  compacts  the  slivers  into  cardings 
or  rolls,  which  are  delivered  upon  an  apron, 
and  are  removed  to  the  siubbing-machine, 
where  they  are  joined  endwise  and  receive  a 
slight  twist. 

roller-die,  s.  A die  of  cylindrical  form, 
used  in  transferring  steel-plate  engravings  for 
bank-note  printing,  and  also  the  patterns  to 
the  rolls  used  in  calico-printing. 

roller-gin,  s. 

1.  A gin  in  which  the  cotton  is  drawn  away 
from  the  seed  by  pinehing-rollers,  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  saw-gin  (q.v.). 

2.  Hoisting:  A gin  provided  with  a roller 
on  which  the  rope  winds,  and  with  a ratchet 
and  pawl  to  sustain  the  weight. 

roller-lift,  s. 

Print. : A small  wheel  to  raise  the  roller* 
from  the  ink  surface  in  a machine. 

roller-mill,  s.  A machine  tor  crushing 
or  grinding  grain  or  other  substances  between 
horizontal  rollers,  each  having  a positive 
motion;  also,  a mill  in  which  such  machines 
are  used. 

roller-mould,  s. 

Print. : A mould  in  which  composition  ink- 
ing-rollers  are  east. 

roller-skate,  s.  A skate  mounted  od 
small  wheels  or  rollers,  and  used  for  skating 
upon  asphalt  or  other  smooth  flooring. 

roller-stock,  s. 

Print. : The  frame  upon  which  composition 
rollers  are  cast. 

roll'-ey,  s.  [Prob.  from  roll,  v.] 

Mining:  A large  truck  in  acoal-mine,  holding 
two  corves  as  they  arrive  on  the  trams  fn*n 
the  workings  A number  of  rolleys  are  coupled 
together  and  hauled  by  a horse  to  the  bottom 
of  the  engine-shaft. 

rolley -way,  s. 

Mining:  A tramway  in  a mine. 

roll'-lck,  v.i.  [A  dimin.  from  roll,  v.  (q.v.).] 
To  move  or  play  about  in  a careless,  merry 
fashion  ; to  swagger,  to  be  jovial, 
roll  ick  ing,  a.  [Rollick.]  Swaggering, 
jovial,  merry. 

“ He  described  his  friends  as  rollicking  blades,  evi- 
dently mistaking  himself  for  one  of  their  set."— Thu* 
dore  Hook  : Jack  Brag. 

roll  - mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Roll,  v.] 

A,  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Moving  on  wheels,  or  as  if  on  wheels. 

“These  fixed  up  high  behind  the  rolling  wain.- 

Pops : Homer;  Iliad  rxii.  49#. 


boil,  b 6$ ; pout,  Jo^l ; cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  ay ; expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.  -iig. 
-elan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tlon,  -slon  = shun ; -tlon,  -y  Ion  = -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = ihii.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = byl,  dyJL 


4036 


rollinia— Roman 


2.  Waving,  undulating ; rising  and  falling 
alternately. 

“ Beyond,  the  country  gradually  changes  from  flat  to 
rolling  prairie." — Century  Magazine,  Aug.,  1882,  p.  605. 

3.  Making  a continuous  noise  like  the  roll 
of  a drum  : as,  a rolling  tire  of  artillery. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : The  act  of  moving  or  being 
moved  by  turning  over  and  over  ; revolution, 
rotation  ; the  act  of  levelling  or  smoothing 
with  a roller. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bookbind. : The  process  of  flattening  the 
pack  of  gathered  signatures  by  hammering  or 
passing  through  the  rolling-press. 

2.  Metall. : The  process  of  drawing  out  or 
flattening  metal  by  passing  between  rollers. 

rolling-barrel,  s.  A barrel  in  which  the 
ingredients  for  making  gunpowder  are  pul- 
verized. It  has  an  axis  at  each  end,  on  which 
it  rotates,  and  a door  for  the  introduction  and 
removal  of  materials. 

rolling-chocks,  rolling-cleats,  s.  pi. 

Naut. : Jaws  on  a yard  to  steady  it  against 
the  mast  when  a ship  rolls. 

rolling- coulter,  s.  A sharp-edged  wheel 
which  is  attached  to  the  beam  of  a plough,  and 
cuts  downwardly  through  the  grass  and  soil 
to  divide  the  furrow-slice  from  the  land. 

rolling-frame,  s. 

Dyeing : The  frame  with  rollers  by  which 
cloth  is  drawn  through  the  dye-beck. 

rolling- friction,  s.  The  resistance  which 
a rolling  body  meets  with  from  the  surface  on 
which  it  rolls. 

rolling-hitch,  s. 

Naut. : A hitch  round  a spar,  log,  or  cask,  so 
that  a pull  upon  the  rope  will  roll  t^e  same. 

rolling-mill,  s.  A combination  of  ma- 
chinery used  in  the  manufacture  of  malleable 
iron  and  other  metals  of  the  same  nature. 
By  it  the  iron,  which  is  heated  and  balled  in 
the  puddling  furnace,  is  made  into  bars  or 
sheets.  It  consists  of  rollers,  journaled  in 
pairs  in  metallic  boxes  in  the  iron  standards 
or  cheeks,  and  capable  of  being  set  toward 
or  from  each  other  by  means  of  set-screws. 
The  grooves  in  the  rolls  are  so  made  as  to  be 
coactive  in  giving  the  required  form  to  the 
heated  iron  passing  between  them.  The  face 
of  each  roller  has  a series  of  grooves  gradually 
decreasing  in  size  towards  one  end.  The  iron 
is  passed  through  each  in  succession,  being 
thus  gradually  reduced  in  size  and  increased 
in  length.  By  this  operation  two  objects  are 
effected  : (1)  the  scori®  and  other  impurities 
are  expelled,  and  (2)  the  required  form,  whether 
of  plate,  bolt,  or  bar,  is  given  to  the  inetaL 

rolling-pendulum,  s.  A cylinder  caused 
to  oscillate  in  small  excursions  on  a horizontal 
lane.  It  was  designed  as  a time-measurer, 
ut  is  of  no  practical  value. 

rolling-pin,  s.  A wooden  cylinder  hav- 
ing a projecting  handle  at  each  end,  by  which 
dough  is  rolled  into  sheets  suitable  for  pie- 
crust, &c. 

rolling- plant,  s.  [Rolling-stock.] 

rolling-press,  s. 

1.  Bookbind. : A machine  introduced  as  a 
substitute  for  hammering.  [Beating,  C.  II.  1.] 

2.  Print.  : The  copperplate  printing-press 
in  which  the  plate  and  bed  pass  beneath  a roller 
by  means  of  rotation  applied  to  the  latter. 

rolling-stock,  rolling-plant,  s. 

Rail. -eng.  : The  carriages,  waggons,  vans, 
locomotives,  &c.,  of  a railway. 

" All  the  rolling-stock  being  reserved  for  the  exclu- 
sive transport  of  troops  and  military  material."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Sept.  30.  1885. 

rolling-stone,  s. 

1.  Lit. : A stone  so  placed  that  at  intervals 
H is  displaced  from  its  resting-place,  and  rolls. 

2.  Fig.  : A person  who  cannot  settle  in 
any  situation  or  employment,  but  is  perpetu- 
ally moving  about. 

A rolling  stone  gathers  no  moss : A person 
always  moving  about  does  not  find  a home, 
household  convenience,  memorials  of  friend- 
ship, or  even  money,  &c.,  accumulating  around 
him. 

'*  The  stone  that  la  rolling  can  gather  no  moss, 

Fur  master  and  servant  oft  changing  Is  loss." 

Tusser  : Points  of  Iluswifcry,  20. 


rolling-tackle,  s. 

Naut. : A tackle  which  keeps  a yard  over  to 
leeward  when  the  ship  rolls  to  windward.  It 
is  hooked  to  the  weather  quarter  of  the  yard, 
and  to  a lashing  on  the  mast  near  the  slings. 

rol-lm  -i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Rollin,  a pro- 
fessor in  Paris.] 

Bot, : A genus  of  A none®.  Known  species 
about  twenty,  nearly  all  from  Brazil.  The 
natives  use  the  wood  of  Rollinia  multiflora, 
which  is  like  lance-wood,  for  making  spears. 

rol-lock,  s.  [Rowlock.] 

rol'-y  pdl-y,  * rdl-ly-pol'-ly,  * rol-ly- 
poo-ley,  * row  ly  pow-ly,  * rou  ly- 
pou-ly,  a.  & s.  [A  redupl.  of  roll  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. : Shaped  like  a rolypoly;  round, 
podgy. 

“ Squashy  rolypoly  pudding,  with  all  the  jam  boiled 
out  and  the  water  boiled  ilk  — E.  J.  Worboise  : Sissie, 
ch.  xix. 

2.  Fig. : Unstable,  unsteady. 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  A game  in  which  a ball  rolled  into  a 
certain  place  won. 

“ Let  us  begin  some  diversion;  wliat  d’ye  think  of 
roulypouly  or  a country  danc e’t"—Arbuthnot : History 
Of  John  Dull. 

2.  A sheet  of  paste,  spread  over  with  jam, 
and  rolled  into  a pudding. 

* 3.  A vulgar  fellow. 

“ These  two  rollypoolies." 

Dekker : Satiromastix,  iiL  116. 

* rom'-age  (age  as  lg),  v.t.  [Rummage.]  To 
search,  to  rummage. 

“ Upon  this  they  fell  again  to  romage  the  wilL"— 
Svrift : Tale  of  a Tub,  § 2. 

* rom  age  (age  as  ig),  t.  [Romage,  v.] 
Bustle,  turmoil. 

“ Of  this  post-haste  and  romage  in  the  land.” 

Shuke&p. : Hamlet,  i.  1. 

Ro-maic,  a.  & s.  [Fr.  Romaique ; Mod.  Gr. 
Romaike,  from  Lat.  Roma  = Rome.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Modern  Greek  vernacular  language,  or  to 
those  who  speak  it. 

B.  As  subst.  : The  vernacular  language  of 
Modern  Greece  ; the  language  spoken  by  the 
uneducated  and  the  peasantry,  so  called  from 
being  the  language  of  the  descendants  of  the 
Eastern  Romans.  It  is  a corruption  of  ancient 
Greek,  the  characters  used  being  the  same. 

ro-mal',  s.  [Hind.  & Perg.  rimdl  = a hand- 
kerchief, a towel.) 

Fabric : An  Indian  silk  fabric. 

Rom  an,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  Romanus,  from  Romo 
_ Reine  ; Fr.  Romain ; bp.  & Ital.  Romano .] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L Literally  : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  Rome  or  the 
Roman  peojJle. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  professing  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion. 

3.  Applied  to  the  common  upright  letter  in 
printing,  as  distinguished  from  italic  ; also  to 
numerals  expressed  in  letters,  and  not  in  the 
Arabic  characters. 

II.  Fig. : Resembling  the  Roman  people ; 
hence,  noble,  distinguished,  brave,  patriotic. 

“ Burke,  in  whose  breast  a Roman  ardour  glow’d." 

Canning. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A native  or  inhabitant  of  Rome  ; one  en- 
joying the  privileges  of  a Roman  citizen. 

“ This  man  is  a Roman.”— Acts  xxii.  26. 

2.  A Roman  Catholic. 

" Whether  doth  the  Jew  romanize,  or  the  Roman 
Judaize,  in  his  devotions  V'—Lightfoot : Miscellanies, 
p.  137. 

3.  A Roman  letter  or  type,  as  distinguished 
from  an  italic  letter. 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Ro- 
mans : 

New  Test.  Canon:  The  first  in  arrangement 
(not  in  date)  of  St.  Paul’s  Epistles.  It  was 
written  from  Corinth  (cf.  xvi.  23  with  1 Cor.  i. 
14  ; 2 Tim.  iv.  20)  on  h is  third  missionary 
journey,  apparently  in  the  spring  of  a.d.  58, 
a year  after  the  First,  and  half  a year  after 
the  Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  and  a 
few  months  after  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians 
(cf.  Rom.  xv.  25,  26  with  Acts  xix.  21,  xx.  1- 
3,  xxi.  15).  In  writing  it  he  employed  an 
amanuensis,  Tertius  (Rom.  xvi.  22),  and  sent 


it  by  the  hand  of  Phebe,  a servant  to  th« 
church  at  Cenchrea,  the  port  of  Corinth 
(verse  1).  When  Paul  penned  it  he  had  never 
been  to  Rome  (Acts  xix.  21 ; Rom.  i.  10-13,  &c.), 
and  had  not,  therefore,  directly  founded  its 
church.  Among  those  present  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost,  there  were  “strangers  of  Rome, 
Jews,  and  proselytes  ’ (Acts  ii.  10).  If,  as  is 
possible,  some  of  them  returned  home  after 
seeing  the  miracle,  and  listening  to  the  im- 
passioned preaching  of  St.  Peter,  they  may 
have  been  the  first  to  sow  the  seeds  of  Chris- 
tianity in  the  metropolis,  and  Peter  have  been 
the  indirect  founder  of  the  Roman  Church.  Th* 
tradition  that  he  founded  it  more  directly, 
a.d.  41,  originated  with  Jerome,  who  died  a.d. 
420,  and  is  difficult  to  reconcile  with  Acts  xv. 
7-11,  and  Gal.  ii.  1-9.  It  is  remarkable  that 
St.  Paul  makes  no  allusion  in  his  epistle  to 
any  pastor  of  the  Roman  Church,  as  if  it  had 
not  been  organized  under  ecclesiastical  officers. 
The  Church  seems  to  have  been  partly  Jewish 
(ii.  14-17,  vii.  1),  and  partly  Gentile  (i.  6,  13,  xi. 
13).  The  epistle  opens  with  an  introduction 
in  which  Paul  declares  his  apostleship  (i.  1-7), 
commends  the  faith  of  the  Roman  Christians, 
whom  he  earnestly  desires  to  visit  (8-13),  pro- 
claims that  he  is  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ(14-17),  and  thenglidesalmostinsensibly 
into  the  most  systematic  treatment  of  Chris- 
tian doctrine  and  practice  to  be  found  in  the 
New  Testament.  Trying  the  Roman  and  other 
parts  of  the  Gentile  world  by  the  light  of 
nature  (19-20),  he  shows  how  fearfully  corrupt 
the  heathens  then  were,  and  how  destitute  of 
excuse  for  their  conduct  (18-32).  The  Jew  is 
next  shown  to  have  flagrantly  violated  the 
Divine  law  revealed  to  him,  and  it  is  proclaimed 
that  all  the  world  stands  guilty  before  God 
(ii.,  iii.  1-19).  Justification  is  in  no  case  to 
be  obtained  by  the  “deeds  of  the  law’  (20), 
but  is  granted  freely  by  God’s  grace  to  those 
who  have  faith  in  the  propitiatory  sacrifice  of 
Christ  (23-31).  After  showing  that  the  same 
principle  was  in  force  in  the  times  of  Abraham 
and  of  David  (iv.),  he  enumerates  some  of  the 
blessings  which  faith  brings  in  its  train  : as, 
peace  (v.  1),  patience,  experience,  hope,  and 
eternal  life  (2-21).  Nor  does  the  doctrine  of 
free  grace  encourage  its  recipients  to  careless- 
ness of  moral  practice.  Paul  and  other  be- 
lievers are  dead  to  sin,  and  are  spiritual  men 
continually  in  conflict  with  it  (vi.,  vii.,  viii. 
1-15).  Led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  admitted  to 
the  privileges  of  sonship,  aided  in  prayer  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  shall  never  be  separated 
from  the  love  of  Christ,  and  through  him  shall 
be  more  than  conquerors  (16-39).  The  doctrine 
of  the  Divine  sovereignty  is  next  treated  of 
with  respect  to  nations  and  individuals,  pas- 
sionate desire  being  expressed  for  the  salvation, 
ultimately  to  take  place,  of  the  Jewish  people 
(ix.-xi.).  Then  follow  practical  exhortations 
with  respect  to  Christian  conduct  in  the  several 
relations  of  life — as  to  friends,  to  enemies  and 
persecutors,  to  the  Roman  civil  authorities, 
to  the  church  in  general,  and  to  weaker 
brethren  in  particular  (xii.-xv.  13).  After  in- 
timating more  minutely  than  before  his  own  in- 
tended movements  (14-33),  and  sending  many 
salutations  from  himself  and  his  companions 
(xvi.  1-23.),  he  closes  with  a benediction 
(24-27).  No  eminent  critic  has  disputed  the 
genuineness  of  the  epistle,  which  is  ac- 
knowledged even  by  Baur.  It  is  first  alluded 
to  by  Clement  of  Rome,  a.d.  95,  by  Ignatius, 
by  Polycarp,  by  various  Gnostics,  by  Justin 
Martyr,  by  the  writer  of  the  epistle  to 
Diognetus,  &c.,  till  finally  Irenaeus,  about  185, 
refers  to  it  by  name.  [Pauline  Theology.] 

Roman -alum,  s.  An  alum  extracted 
from  the  volcanic  rocks  of  the  solfaterra  neal 
Naples,  and  containing  more  alumina  than 
the  common  alum. 

Roman-architecture,  s. 

Arch. : The  Composite  order.  During  the 
first  centuries  of  the  Roman  state  the  build- 
ings erected  are  to  be  ascribed  to  the  Etrus- 
cans, Etruscan  art  forming  the  basis  of  Roman 
architecture  ; subsequently,  in  the  time  of  the 
Scipios,  the  taste  for  Grecian  art  was  mingled 
with  it.  Greek  architects  were  soon  intro- 
duced into  Italy  ; and  thus  Roman  architec- 
ture, like  Roman  art  in  general,  conformed 
as  nearly  to  the  Grecian  as  the  Roman  genius 
permitted  it  to  do.  The  reticulated  masonry 
[Opus-reticulatum]  is  peculiar  to  Roman 
architecture.  It  consists  of  square  cuneiform 
stones  or  tiles,  with  the  broad  ends  facing  out- 
wards, and  arranged  in  lines,  which  do  not 
ran  horizontally,  but  intersect  each  other  like 


Ate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot; 
•r,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  euro,  quite,  oar,  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian.  *e,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


romance— romanic 


4037 


net-work.  The  base  and  the  corners  of  these 
walls  consist  of  horizontal  layers  of  square- 
stone,  and  there  are  sometimes  intersecting 
belts  of  the  same 
kind  of  material  in 
the  middle  of  the 
network  itself. 

Amongst  all  the 
forms  which  the 
Romans  borrowed 
from  foreign 
sources,  the  art  of 
vaulting,  which 
they  learnt  from 
the  Etruscans,  was 
that  which  they 
most  skilfully 
adapted  and  devel- 
oped, and  rendered  the  most  distinctive  ex- 
pression of  the  peculiarity  of  their  own  style. 
Two  modes  of  construction  consequently  ap- 
pear side  by  side  in  Roman  architecture,  viz., 
the  Italian  arch  and  the  Grecian  column. 

Roman-balance,  s.  An  instrument  for 
weighing,  consisting  of  a lever  having  arms  of 
nnequal  weight  on  the  respective  sides  of  its 
point  of  suspension,  and  a bob  which  traverses 
the  longer  and  graduated  limb. 

Roman  candle,  s.  A species  of  fire- 
work consisting  of  a tube  partially  filled  with 
alternating  perforated  stars  and  small  charges 
of  gunpowder.  Fire  communicated  to  the 
upper  end  ignites  the  charges  successively, 
which  throw  out  the  stars  until  all  are  dis- 
charged. 

Roman  Catholic,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Roman 
Catholics.  [B.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Church  Hist.  (PI.):  The  adherents  of  the 
Church  which  is  Roman  in  its  centre  and 
catholic  in  its  circumference.  The  word  Cath- 
olic, meaning  Universal,  was  used  in  early 
Christian  and  mediaeval  times  for  the  great 
ecclesiastical  organization  with  which  the 
vast  mass  of  Christians  were  connected. 
When  the  Reformation  took  place,  the  Pro- 
testants refused  to  admit  that  the  Church 
whicli  they  had  left  was  entitled  to  call  itself 
Catholic,  and  prefixed  the  adjective  Roman, 
whilst  its  adherents  claimed  the  designation 
Catholic  without  any  limiting  adjective.  All 
admit  it  to  be  catholic  in  the  sense  of  being 
the  largest  Church  in  Christendom,  and  all 
other  episcopal  Churches  acknowledge  the 
validity  of  the  orders  of  its  clergy.  The 
number  of  Roman  Catholics  in  the  world  has 
been  estimated  at  152,000,000,  which  is  far 
too  low  ; at  213,518,063,  at  214,370,000,  and 
at  218,000,000.  Taking  the  second  of  these 
estimates,  the  distribution  of  Roman  Catholics 
over  the  world  is  believed  to  be : in  Europe, 
150,684,050  ; Asia,  8,311,800 ; Africa,  2,656,205 ; 
America,  51,422,566  ; Australia  and  the  adja- 
cent islands,  443,442,  making  a total  of 
213,518,063. 

The  radical  difference  between  Protestants 
and  Roman  Catholics  lies  in  their  conception 
of  the  Church.  The  latter  hold  that  the 
Roman  Church  is  the  Church  of  the  New 
Testament,  with  authority  to  define  articles  of 
faith,  and  that  all  bodies  not  in  communion 
with  her  are  either  heretical  nr  schismatic. 
Protestants’  views  differ  widely— from  that  of 
the  High  Churchman  who,  while  denying  the 
universal  jurisdiction  of  the  Pope,  admits  that 
as  Bishop  of  Rome  he  is  primus  inter  pares,  to 
that  which  considers  him  the  Man  of  Sin  anil 
the  Antichrist  of  Scripture.  From  this  fun- 
damental difference  all  others  necessarily  fol- 
low. Roman  Catholics  hold  the  Apostles',  the 
Nicene,  and  the  Athanasian  Creeds,  Transub- 
stantiation  and  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass(q.v.), 
Seven  Sacraments  [Sacrament,  s.,  II.  2.],  the 
necessity  of  Confession  [Penance],  the  exist- 
ence of  a Purgatory  (q.v.),  the  Immaculate 
Conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  the  In- 
fallibility of  the  Pope. 

2.  Law:  [Emancipation,  Penal-laws,  H 1, 
Recusant.] 

Roman  Catholicism,  s.  The  system, 
principles,  doctrines,  or  rules  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church. 

Roman-cement,  s.  A compound  of 
pozzuolan  and  lime. 

Roman-collar,  s. 

Eccles. : A collar  made  of  a parallelogram  of 
lawn  or  fine  linen,  bound  at  the  edge  and 


stitched.  It  is  worn  by  clerics  and  priests 
over  a black,  by  bishops  and  prelates  over  a 
purple,  and  by  cardinals  over  a scarlet  stock. 
It  is  of  quite  modern  date,  and  was  originally 
only  the  shirt-collar  turned  down  over  the 
stock. 

Roman-law,  s.  The  Civil  law ; the  sys- 
tem of  jurisprudence  of  the  ancient  Roman 
Empire. 

If  Roman  law,  like  every  other  law,  origin- 
ated in  custom.  Its  first  great  stage  of  de- 
velopment was  reached  in  the  publication  by 
the  Decemviri  of  the  Twelve  Tables,  b.c.  451. 
These  were  supplemented  rather  than  super- 
seded under  the  republic  and  the  empire. 
Under  the  former,  enactments  made  in  the 
Comitia  Centuriata  and  the  Comitia  Tributa, 
the  Senatus  Consulta,  and  the  Magisterial 
Edicts,  and,  under  the  latter,  the  Imperial 
Constitutiones  had  the  force  of  law.  Finally 
the  Justinian  Code,  a.d.  529,  gave  symmetry 
to  the  whole.  The  Roman  law  has  more  or 
less  affected  the  legislation  of  all  European 
countries. 

Roman-literature,  s. 

Literature:  For  nearly  500  years  from  the 
accepted  date  of  the  foundation  of  Rome  its 
people  had  no  literature,  and  when  at  length 
they  attempted  to  supply  the  great  want, 
they  wrote  in  Greek,  and  in  a servile  manner 
followed  Greek  models.  Ennius,  who  was 
born  B.c.  249,  laid  the  foundation  of  a genuine 
Latin  literature.  It  gradually  developed, 
culminating  in  the  Augustan  age.  Cicero 
flourished  b.c.  60 ; Csesar,  54 ; Cornelius 
Nepos,  44  ; Virgil  and  Horace,  28 ; Livy  and 
Ovid,  14.  About  a.d.  180  the  Roman  litera- 
ture began  to  decline,  and  by  539  it  was  in 
the  last  stage  of  decay. 

Roman  ochre,  s.  A pigment,  of  a rich, 
deep,  and  powerful  orange-yellow  colour, 
transparent  and  durable.  It  is  used,  both 
raw  and  burnt,  in  oil  and  water-colour  paint- 
ing. The  colouring  matter  ia  oxide  of  iron 
mixed  with  earthy  matter. 

Roman-school,  s. 

Art : The  style  which  was  formed  or  pre- 
vailed at  Rome  in  the  beginning  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  and  which  was  remarkable  for 
its  solid  and  legitimate  effects.  The  works  of 
Raffaelle  exhibit  this  school  in  its  full  develop- 
ment, and  he  is  accordingly  considered  the 
great  head  of  the  Roman  school. 

Roman  type,  s. 

Print.  : The  ordinary  printing  type  as  op- 
posed to  italic  (q.v.). 

Roman-use,  s. 

Ecclesiol. : The  order  of  the  Mass  as  offered 
in  the  Roman  Church,  and  preserved  from  an 
earlier  use  in  the  missal.  [Sardm-use.] 

Roman-vitriol,  s.  Sulphate  of  copper 
or  blue  vitriol. 

Roman-white,  s.  A very  pure  white 
pigment. 

rd-man§e’,  ro-maunce,  s.  & a.  [O.  Fr. 

romans,  roman,  romant  = (1)  Roman,  (2),  the 
Roman  language,  (3)  romance,  from  Low  Lat. 
romanice=  in  a Roman  manner  or  tongue, 
from  Lat.  Romanus  = Roman  (q.v.);  Sp.  & 
Port,  romance ; Ital.  romanzo ; Fr.  romance  = 
romance,  roman  = a romance.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A tale  in  verse,  told  in  one  of  the 
Romance  dialects,  as  early  French  or  Pro- 
vencal, as  the  tales  of  the  court  of  Arthur,  of 
Amadis  of  Gaul,  &c.  ; hence,  any  popular 
epic  belonging  to  the  literature  of  modern 
Europe  ; a fictitious  and  wonderful  tale  in 
prose  or  verse,  and  of  considerable  length. 

“ If  what  is  called  a metrical  romance,  in  its  most 
extensive  acceptation,  be  properly  defined  a fabulous 
narrative  or  fictitious  recital  in  verse,  more  or  less 
marvellous  or  probable,  it  may  be  fairly  concluded 
that  this  species  of  composition  was  known  at  a very 
early  period  to  the  Greeks,  and,  in  process  of  time, 
adopted  from  them  by  the  Romans," — Ritson : 
Romances,  vol.  L 

2.  A sort  of  novel,  especially  one  dealing 
with  surprising  or  marvellous  adventures 
usually  befalling  a hero  or  heroine ; a tale 
picturing  an  almost  purely  imaginary  state  of 
society. 

'*  To  love  an  altar  built. 

Of  twelve  vast  French  ItomanccK,  neatly  gilt." 

Pope : Hupe  of  the  Lock,  II.  88. 

3.  A fiction,  a lie,  a falsehood. 

4.  Romantic  ideas  or  actions ; a tendency 
of  the  mind  towards  what  is  romantic, 


mysterious,  or  wonderful ; an  intermixture 
of  the  wonderful  and  mysterious  in  literature. 

5.  A simple  rhythmical  melody  suggestive 
of  a love  story  ; a song  or  short  instrumental 
piece  in  ballad  style. 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  to  or  descriptive  oi 
the  languages  which  arose  in  the  south  and 
west  of  Europe,  being  chiefly  founded  upoD 
the  Latin,  as  spoken  in  the  provinces  subject 
to  Rome.  The  Romance  (or  Romanic)  lan- 
guages include  the  French,  Provencal,  Italian, 
Spanish,  Portuguese,  and  Wallachian. 

ro-man9e’,  v.i.  [Romance,  s.] 

1.  To  tell  romantic  or  extravagant  storle*  ( 
to  draw  the  long  bow. 

2.  To  be  romantic  : to  behave  romantically 
or  fancifully  ; to  build  castles  in  the  air. 

rd-man9’-er,  s.  [Eng . romance) ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  romances ; one  who  invents  or 
tells  extravagant  stories  ; a liar. 

2.  A writer  or  composer  of  romances. 

“ The  fictions  of  the  Arabs  were  adopted  by  the 
Troubadours  and  first  Gothic  romancers."— Mickle  : 
The  Lusiad,  bk.  ix. 

ro  mance  -ro,  s.  [Sp.]  A general  nam« 
for  a collection  of  national  ballads  or  romance*. 

t ro-man9'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  romance ) ; - ical .] 
Resembling  or  having  the  character  of  fh# 
romances  of  the  middle  ages  ; romantic. 

ro-man^-ist,  s.  [Eng.  romance);  -is*.]  ▲ 
writer  or  composer  of  romances  ; a romancer. 

“ The  charge,  which  bad  Voltaire  for  its  patron,  that 
* Gil  Bias  ’ was  a plagiarism  of  previous  Sp&niili 
romancists."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  24,  1885. 

* rd-man'-9y,  a.  [Eng.  romance):  -y.]  Ro- 
mantic. 

“ An  old  house,  situated  in  a romancy  pleee.*— 
Life  of  A.  Wood,  p.  118. 

Ro-man-e^e',  s.  [Roman.]  The  language  of 
the  Wallachians,  spoken  in  Wallachia,  Mol- 
davia, and  parts  of  Hungary. 

ro-man-esque'  (que  as  k),  * ro  man- 

esk  , a.  & s.  [Fr.  rortumesque.] 

A .As  adjective : 

1.  A term  applied  to  the  dialect  of  Langue- 
doc [B.  1.] 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  denoting  the  style  of 
architecture  and  ornament  so  called,  prevalent 
during  the  later  Roman  Empire. 

3.  Embodying  romance  ; representing  sub- 
jects and  scenes  appropriate  to  romance ; 
presenting  fantastic  and  imaginary  representa- 
tions, as  of  animals  or  foliage. 

4.  Pertaining  to  romance  ; romantic. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  common  dialect  of  Languedoc,  aa4 
some  other  districts  in  the  south  of  France. 

2.  (See  extract). 

“ Romanesque  [is]  a general  term  for  all  the  debased 
styles  of  architecture  which  sprung  from  attempts  to 
imitate  the  Roman,  and  which  flourished  in  Europe 
from  the  period  of  the  destruction  of  the  Roman 
power  till  the  introduction  of  Gothic  architecture.” — 
Glossary  of  Architecture. 

3.  A style  of  art  in  which  fantastic  and 
imaginary  representations  of  animals  and 
foliage  are  employed. 

romanesque-architecture,  s. 

Arch. : A general  term  applied  to  the  stylM 
of  architecture  which  prevailed  from  the  fifth 
to  the  twelfth  centuries.  Of  these  there  ar« 
two  divisions  : (1)  The  debased  Roman,  preva- 
lent from  the  fifth  to  the  eleventh  centuries, 
and  including  the  Byzantine  modifications  of 
the  Roman,  and  (2)  the  late  or  Gothic  Roman- 
esque of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries, 
comprising  the  later  Byzantine,  the  Lombard, 
and  the  Rhenish,  Saxon,  and  Norman  styles. 
The  former  is  a pretty  close  imitation  of  tl* 
Roman,  with  modifications  in  the  application 
and  distribution  of  the  peculiar  features  ; th« 
latter  is  Gothic  in  spirit,  having  a predomin- 
ance of  vertical  lines,  and  various  other  new 
features.  [Rhenish-architecture.] 

ro-man'-ic,  a.  [Roman.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Roman  languages  or 
dialects,  or  to  the  nations  or  races  speaking 
them ; romance. 

“ The  Italic  branch  is  represented  among  livinf 
languages  only  by  the  Romanic  dialects,  so  called  aa 
being  all  descended  from  the  dialect  of  Rome,  the 
Latin."—  Whitney  : Life  & Growth  of  Language,  ch.  x. 

2.  Being  in  or  derived  from  the  Roman 
alphabet. 


_1_S 

ROMAN  ARCHITECTURE. 


boll,  boy ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  eiflst.  ph  fc 
-eian.  -tian  = sham,  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -{ion,  gion  — zhon.  -cions,  -tlous,  -slous  — sh&s.  -bio,  -dlo,  he.  = boi,  dfL 


4038 


Romanish— rondle 


• Ro  man  ish,  a.  [Eng.  Roman ; -ish.)  Per- 
taining io  Romanism  ; Roman,  popish. 

" Bulla  or  letters  of  election  only  serve  In  the 
Romish  countries.”— Ayliffe : Par  erg  on. 

• Ro'-man-i^m, ».  [Eng.  Roman ; -ism.]  The 
tenets  and  teachings  of  the  Church  of  Rome ; 
Roman  Catholicism. 

" Thus  Papists  have  the  common  faith  . . . and 
their  own  proper  Romanism,  to  the  very  same  or  like 
purpose  as  the  Jews  have  the  law  and  the  prophets.”— 
Breirint : flew  Wales  to  Salvation,  p.  5. 

I Ro'-manist,  s.  [Eng.  Roman;  -ist.]  An 
adherent  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church  ; a 
Roman  Catholic.  (Fox:  Actes,  p.  241.) 

P ro'-man-ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  Roman;  -tie.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  Latinise ; to  fill  with  Latin  words  or 
idioms. 

“ He  did  too  much  romanize  our  tongue,  leaving  the 
words  he  translated,  almost  as  much  Latin  as  he  found 
them."— Dry  den. 

2.  To  convert  to  the  Roman  Catholic  re- 
ligion or  opinions. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  use  Latin  words  or  idioms. 

" So  apishlv  romanizing,  that  the  word  of  command 
•till  was  set  down  in  Latin.” — Milton  : Areopagitica. 

2.  To  conform  to  Roman  Catholic  opinions, 
customs,  or  modes  of  speech.  (See  extract 
under  Roman,  B.  2.) 

• ro'-man-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  romaniz(e);  -er.) 
One  who  rornanizes  ; one  who  converts  or  con- 
forms to  the  Roman  Catholic  religion. 

<ro-mans<?h,  ro-mansh , rou-mansgh',  s. 

[For  Romanish , from  Roman  (q.v.).]  A dia- 
lect spoken  in  the  Grisons  of  Switzerland. 
It  is  based  on,  or  corrupted  from  the  Latin. 

• romant',  * ro  mant,  * ro-maunt,  s. 

[Fr.  romany  the  t being  excrescent,  as  in 
tyrant,  &c.]  A romance. 

“ The  Latin  tongue,  as  is  observed  by  an  ingenious 
writer,  ceased  to  be  spoken  in  France  about  the  ninth 
century,  and  was  succeeded  by  what  was  called  the 
romance  tongue,  a mixture  of  the  language  of  the 
Franks  and  bad  Latin.  As  the  songs  of  chivalry 
became  the  most  popular  compositions  in  that  lan- 
guage, they  were  emphatically  called  romans  or 
romants,  though  this  name  was  at  tirst  given  to  any 
piece  of  poetry.”— Percy : Religues.  iiL  21. 

ro-man'-tic,  * rdman'tick,  a.  [Fr.  ro- 

mantUpie;  Sp.  & Ital.  romantico.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  romance ; partaking 
Of  the  nature  of  romance ; marvellous,  ex- 
travagant, fanciful,  wild. 

“ I cannot  but  look  on  an  indifferency  of  mind,  as 
to  the  good  or  evil  things  of  this  life,  as  a mere  roman- 
tick  fancy." — Stillingjleet : Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  8. 

2.  Given  to  extravagant  or  fanciful  ideas ; 
fanciful. 

**  Far  more  than  people  of  romantic  dispositions 
will  readily  admit.’’—  Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  Pertaining  to  romances,  or  the  popular 
literature  of  the  middle  ages  ; hence,  fictitious, 
imaginary,  ideal,  chimerical. 

“ Fiction’s  fair  romantic  range.* 

Scott:  Marmion,  v.  flntrod.) 

4.  Wildly  picturesque  ; full  of  wild,  fan- 
tastic, and  striking  scenery : as,  a romantic 
landscape. 

romantic-school,  s. 

Literature : 

1.  A school  of  poetry  founded  in  Germany, 
ftbi  rut  1808,  by  the  brothers  Schlegel. 

2.  A similar  school  in  France,  represented 
by  Victor  Hugo,  Dumas,  and  some  novelists. 
[Romanticism.] 

• rd-man'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  romantic;  -al.] 
Romantic. 

" This  theology  of  Epicurus  was  but  romanttcal 
Oudworth : Intell.  System,  bk.  L,  ch.  iL 

t ro -man'-tlC-al-iy,  ndv.  [Eng.  romantical; 
- ly .]  In  a romantic  manner ; fancifully,  wildly, 
extravagantly. 

• rd  m&n  -ti  c^m,  s.  [Eng.  romantic;  •ism.'] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  romantic ; 
specif,  applied  to  the  reaction  from  classical  to 
mediaeval  forms,  which  originated  in  Germany 
about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Similar  reactions  took  place  at  a later  period  in 
France  and  England. 

" III*  style  may  be  described  ns  a mixture  of  tho 
classical  ami  the  romantic,  its  classicism  being  that  of 
Mendelssohn  and  its  romanticism  that  of  Schumann. ’’ 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  12,  1886. 

2.  That  which  is  romantic;  romantic  feel- 
ing, actions,  or  expressions. 


ro-man'-tl-gist,  s.  [Eng.  romantic;  -ish] 
One  who  supports  or  is  imbued  with  roman- 
ticism. 

* rd-mAn'-ticly,  adv.  [E)ng.  romantic ; -ly.] 
In  a romantic  manner  ; romantically. 

* romantic  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  romantic; 
-71CSS.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  romantic. 

rom'-a-ny,  rom'-a-ni,  rom  ma  ny,  s. 

[Gipsy  Rom  = a man,  a husband  ; connected 
by  Paspati  witli  the  name  of  the  Indian  god 
Rama,  while  Miklosich  identifies  it  with 
Sansc.  doma,  domba  — a low-caste  musician.] 

1.  A gipsy. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  gipsies.  (It  is 
nowhere  to  be  found  pure  now,  being  in  every 
case  much  corrupted  by  intermixture  with  the 
languages  of  the  nations  among  whom  the 
gipsies  have  lived.) 

’*  Whether  Romani  is  derived  from  Indi,  Marathi, 
Ac.,  cau  ouly  be  determined  by  minute  investigations, 
which,  long  neglected,  are  now  being  carried  on  by 
various  Orientalists.  They  have  at  least  established 
that  Romani  stands  in  the  relation  of  a sister,  not  a 
daughter,  to  the  seven  principal  Indian  dialects.” 
—Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  x.  614. 

ro  manz  -a  (z  as  tz),  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : A romance  (q.v.). 

rd-manz-i-e'-ri  (z  as  tz),  s.  pi.  [Ital.  = 

romancists.]  A school  of  Italian  poets,  who 
took  for  their  subjects  the  romances  of  France 
and  Spain,  and  especially  those  relating  to 
Charlemagne  and  his  knights.  Ariosto  is  the 
chief  poet  of  the  school. 

ro-manz'-o  vite  (z  as  tz),  s.  [After  Count 

Romanzov ; suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. : A brown  variety  of  essonite  (q.v.), 
from  Kimito,  Finland. 

* rom-aunt, «.  [Romant.] 

•rom-bel,  s.  [Rumble.]  A rumbling  noise ; 
a rumour. 

rom-bow'-line,  •.  [Rumbowllne.} 

* route,  v.i.  [Roam.] 

* rome,  s.  [Room.] 

rome'-ine,  rome' -ite,  s.  [After  the  erystal- 

lographer,  Rome  de  l'lsle ; suff.  -ine,  -ite 
(Min.).] 

Min. : A tetragonal  mineral  occurring  in 
octahedrons,  mostly  very  minute,  with  various 
others  at  San  Marcel,  Val  d’Aosta,  Piedmont. 
Hardness,  about  5-5  ; sp.  gr.  between  4-714 
and  4'675 ; colour,  hyacinth-red  and  honey-yel- 
low. Compos. : antimony,  62-24 ; oxygen, 
16-32  ; lime,  21-44  = 100,  which  corresponds 
with  the  formula  3R0,Sb03,SbC>5. 

rome'-kin,  rdm'-kln,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; 
cf.  rummer.]  A kind  of  drinking-cup. 

* rome'-pen-ny,  * rdme'-scot,  * rome- 
Shdt,  s.  [A.S.  Rome-scott,  Rdme-feoh,  Rompoen- 
ning,  Rimpcenig.]  [Shot  (2),  s.]  The  same  as 
Peter-pence  (q.  v.). 

Ro'  -mic,  s.  An  adaptation  of  the  Roman 
alphabet,  devised  by  Henry  Sweet,  and  so 
named  by  him  “ because  based  on  the  original 
Roman  values  of  the  letters.” 

Rom'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  Rom(e) ; -isft.]  Pertaining 
or  belonging  to  Rome  or  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  (Used  with  a slightly  contemptuous 
force,  as  the  Romish  church,  Romish  ritual,  &c.) 

0 rdm'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  Rom(e);  -isf.]  A Roman 
Catholic,  a Romanist. 

" The  Romists  hold  fast  the  distinction  of  mortal 
and  venial  sins."— South  : Sermons,  vol.  vii.,  ser.  6. 

romp,  s.  [Romp,  v.] 

1.  A rude,  awkward,  forward  girl,  fond  of 
boisterous  or  rough  play. 

" First,  giggling,  plotting  chamber-maids  arrive, 
Hoydens  and  romps,  led  on  by  Gen’ral  Clive." 

Churchill : The  Rosciad. 

2.  Rude  or  rough  play  or  frolic. 

**  Only,  like  a child,  to  be  on  the  romp  again  imme- 
diately. — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  24,  1886. 

romp,  v.i.  [Another  form  of  ramp  (q.v.).] 
To  play  about  rudely,  noisily,  and  boister- 
ously ; to  frisk  about;  to  indulge  in  romps. 

" I found  the  creature  romping  ami  rolling  in  full 
liberty."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  24, 1886. 

romp'  mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Romp,  v.] 

romp'  ing-ly,  [Eng.  romping;  -ly.]  In 

a romping  manner  ; like  a romp ; rompishly. 


romp'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  romp;  -ish.]  Given  of 
inclined  to  romping. 

" The  rom/4sh  audacity  with  which  thi*  merry  com- 
pany  of  maidens  boarded  and  took  possession  of  th« 
ship."— Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  16,  1886. 

romp'-ish  ly,  adv.  iEng.  rompish;  -ly.]  In 
a rompish  mannei  ; like  a romp. 

rompishness,  s.  [Eng.  rompish;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  rompish;  a dis- 
position to  indulge  in  rough  or  boisterous 
play. 

" She  would  immediately  snatch  off  my  perriwig, 
try  it  upon  herself  in  the  glass,  clap  her  arms  a 
kimbow,  draw  my  sword,  and  make  passeson  the  wall, 
take  off  my  cravat,  and  seize  it  to  make  some  other 
use  of  the  lace,  or  run  into  some  other  unaccountable 
rompishness.”— Steele : Spectator,  No.  187. 

rom'-pu,  rdm'-pee,  s.  [Fr.  romput  pa.  par. 
of  rompre  (Lat.  rumpo)  = to  break.] 

Her. : Applied  to  an  ordinary  when  broken, 
parted  asunder,  or  fracted : as,  a chevron  or 
bend  rompu. 

* ron  daqhc',  s.  [Fr.] 

Old  Arm. : A large  circular  shield  for  foot- 
soldiers,  entirely  covering  the  upper  part  of 
the  body,  with  a slit  at  the  top  for  seeing 
through,  and  another  at  the  side  to  pass  the 
sword  through. 

ronde,  s.  [Fr.] 

Typog.  : A kind  of  round,  cursive  character 
in  imitation  of  French  writing,  similar  to  our 
old  Chancery  engrossing  hand. 

chua  fine  id  det  tit  TJlottde. 

ron'-deau  (eau  as  6),  ron  -do,  s.  [Fr.  ron- 

deaUy  from  rond  = round.] 

1.  A poem  written  in  iambic  verse  of  eight 
or  ten  syllables,  and  in  thirteen  lines  ; it 
must  have  but  two  rhymes.  It  contains  three 
stanzas,  the  first  and  third  of  which  have  five 
lines  each,  and  the  second  three  ; there  is  also 
a refrain,  consisting  of  the  first  word  or  words 
in  the  first  line,  added,  without  rhyming  with 
anything,  to  the  end  of  the  eighth  line  and 
of  the  thirteenth  line.  ( E . Gosse . in  Corn- 
hill  Magazine , July,  1877.) 

2.  Music: 

(1)  A piece  of  music  vocal  or  instrumental, 
generally  consisting  of  three  strains,  the  first 
of  which  closes  in  the  original  key,  while  each 
of  the  others  is  so  constructed  in  modulation, 
as  to  reconduct  the  ear  in  an  easy  and  natural 
manner  to  the  first  strain. 

“ Rondo  form  differs  from  sonata  or  symphonic 
form,  in  that  the  first  part  is  not  marked  for  repeat. 
The  original  subject  does  not  modulate,  but  reappears 
in  its  key-chord  at  the  close  of  the  first  period,  and 
again  after  the  modulation  of  the  second  subject,  so 
that  it  must  be  heard  three  times.” — Stainer  St  Barret: 
Musical  Dictionary. 

(2)  A kind  of  jig  or  lively  tune  that  ends 
with  the  first  strain  repeated. 

ron'-del,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  rond  = round  ; 8p. 
rondel;  Ital .rondello.] 

1.  A poem  in  fourteen  lines,  properly  of 
eight  syllables.  There  should  be  but  two 
rhymes  throughout ; those  in  the  first,  fourth, 
fifth,  ninth,  and  twelfth  lines,  and  those  of 
the  second,  third,  sixth,  tenth,  and  eleventh 
lines  should  correspond.  The  seventh  and 
eighth,  and  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  lines 
are  repetitions  of  the  first  and  second.  (E. 
Gosse,  in  Cornhill  Magazine,  J uly,  1877.) 

2.  Something  round  ; a rondle. 

3.  The  same  as  Rondeau,  1. 

*4.  Fort.:  A small,  round  tower  erected 
at  the  foot  of  a bastion. 

ron-de-le'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Named  after 
Win.  Rondelet.’M.D.  (1507-1566),  a naturalist 
of  Montpellier.] 

1.  Bot. : A large  genus  of  Hedyotidw.  Shrubs 
with  white,  yellow,  blue,  pink,  roseate,  or 
scarlet  flowers  ; mostly  from  the  hotter  parts 
of  America.  The  bark  of  Rondeletia  febrifuga 
is  given  at  Sierra  Leone  in  fevers. 

2.  Perfumery : A perfume,  named  from  Ron- 
deletia odorata,  found  in  Mexico  and  Cuba,  but 
not  really  prepared  from  that  plant. 

ron-dclle',  s.  [Rondle,  II.  8.] 

* ron-deur',  s.  [Fr.]  Rondure  (q.v.). 

ron'-dle,  ron'-del,  s.  [O.  Fr.  rondel,  from 
rood  — round  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  Anything  round  ; a circle. 


fate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son ; mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


rondo—  rooker 


4039 


2.  The  step  of  a ladder  ; a round,  a rung. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fort. : The  same  as  Rondel,  3. 

2.  Her . : A roundel  (q.v.). 

“ Certain  rondlcs  given  in  arms,  have  their  names 
according  to  their  several  colours.”—  Penchant. 

3.  Metall.:  A round  plate  or  disc.  The  term 
Is  applied  to  the  crust  or  scale  which  forms 
upon  the  surface  of  molten  metal  in  cooling, 
and  which  is  removed  from  the  crucible  or 
cistern  from  time  to  time  as  it  congeals,  in 
order  to  obtain  the  metal  in  a form  suitable 
for  farther  treatment  instead  of  in  a solid 
mass.  Spelled  also  rondelle.  Copper  thus 
treated  is  known  as  rose  copper  from  its  red 
colour. 

rdn'-dd,  [Rondeau.] 

•ron'-diire,  s.  [Fr.  rond  = round.]  A circle. 

••  With  April’s  first-born  flowers,  and  all  things  rare 
That  heaven  s air  in  this  huge  rondure  hems.” 

Shakesp. : Sonnet  21. 

* rone,  pret.  of  v.  [Rain,  ».] 

r one,  s.  [From  the  same  root  as  run;  cf. 
runnel;  Prov.  Eng.  rune,  and  Prov.  Ger. 
roune  = a channel.]  [Rhone.]  (Scotch,.) 

* rong,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Ring,  ».] 

* rong,  s.  [Rung,  s.]  A rung  or  round  of  a 
ladder. 

“ So  many  steps  or  rongs  as  it  were  of  Jacob's  ladder." 
—Bishop  Andrews:  Sermons,  p.  56L 

•ron  ion  (i  as  y),  ‘ron  -yon,  s.  [Fr.  rogne 

= scab,  mange,  itch,  from  Lat.  robiginem, 
accus.  of  robigo  = rust.]  A mangy,  scabby 
animal ; a scurvy  person  ; a drab. 

“ Out  of  my  door,  you  witch,  you  polecat,  you 
rony on."— Shakesp.  : Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  2. 

ront,  s.  [Runt.] 

rood,  * rode,  roode,  s.  [The  same  word  as 
rod  (q.v.).  A.S.  r6d  = a rod,  a gallows,  a 
cross  ; cogn.  witli  O.  Fris.  rode  ; 0.  S.  rida  — 
gallows,  cross  ; Dut.  roede  = a rod,  a perch,  a 
wand  ; O.  H.  Ger.  riuti  a rod  of  land  ; Ger. 
ruthe ; Lat.  rudis  = a rod,  a statf.] 

* 1.  A cross. 

"Heo  brogte  oure  Lord  Jhesu  to  dye  on  the  roJe.*’ 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  61. 

2.  A cross  or  crucifix  ; specif.,  a representa- 
tion of  the  crucified  Saviour,  or,  more  gene- 
rally, of  the  Trinity,  placed  in  Catholic 
churches  over  the  altar-screen,  hence  termed 
the  rood-screen.  The  rood  consisted  of  the 
three  persons  of  the  Trinity,  the  Son  being 
represented  as  crucified.  Generally  figures 
of  the  Virgin  and  St.  John  were  placed  at  a 
slight  distance  on  each  side  of  the  principal 
group,  in  reference  to  John  xxix.  26. 

" * Now.  by  the  rood,  my  lovely  maid, 

Your  courtesy  has  erred,’  he  said." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  1.  22. 

3.  A rod,  pole,  or  perch.  [Rod,  s.,  I.  3.] 

4.  A unit  of  superficial  measurement,  the 
fourth  part  of  a statute  acre,  and  equal  to  40 
jquare  perches  or  poles,  or  1,210  square  yards. 

“ A time  there  was.  ere  England's  griefs  began. 

When  every  rood  of  ground  maintained  its  man." 

Goldsmith : Deserted  Village. 

rood-arch,  s.  The  arch  in  a church 
between  the  nave  and  chancel,  so  called  from 
the  rood  being  placed  there. 

rood -beam,  * rode-bsem,  s.  A beam 
across  the  entrance  to  the  chancel  of  a church 
for  supporting  the  rood. 

" [He]  lith  ygrave  under  the  rode-bremf 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,078. 

rood-cloth,  s. 

Eccles. : A black  or  violet  cloth  with  which 
the  rood  was  covered  during  Lent. 

* rood-free,  a.  Exempt  from  punish- 
ment. 

rood-loft,  s.  Agallervovertheentranceto 
the  choir  of  a church,  at.  the  front  of  which  the 
Tood  or  crucifix  was  placed.  It  was  composed 
of  open  tabernacle-work,  in  wood  or  stone, 
and  was  approached  by  a small  staircase  in 
the  wall  of  the  building.  [Ambo.] 

rood-saints,  s.  pi. 

Eccles. : Images  of  the  Virgin  and  of  St. 
John,  the  beloved  disciple,  placed  on  each 
side  of  the  crucifix. 

rood-screen,  s.  An  ornamental  parti- 
tion separating  the  choir  of  a church  from  the 
nave. and  often  supporting  the  rood  or  crucifix. 

rood-tower,  rood-steeple,  s.  The 


tower  or  steeple  built  over  the  intersection 
of  a cruciform  church. 

* rood-tree,  * roode-tre,  s.  The  cross. 

*'  I leue  and  trust  in  Cbristes  feith, 

Which  died  vpon  the  roode-tre." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  IL 

roo'-de-bdk,  s.  [Dut.  rood  = red,  and  bok  = 
a buck.] 

Zool. : Cephdlopus  natalensis,  the  Natal  Bush 
Buck.  Colour  bright  bay,  with  short  conical 
horns.  It  inhabits  the  thick  brushwood  of 
the  forests  about  Natal  and  the  country  to  the 
eastward. 

rood' -peer,  s.  [Eng.  rood,  and  peer  (?).] 

Bot. : Phoberos  Ecklonii.  ( Amer .) 

rodd'-y,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Rank  in 
growth  ; coarse,  luxurious. 

roof;  *rhof,  *rof,  *roofe,  s.  TFor  hr  oof, 
from  A.S.  hrof=  a roof;  cogn.  with  O.  Fris. 
hrof ; Dut.  roef ; Icel.  hrdf  = a shed  under 
which  ships  are  built  or  kept ; Russ,  krov  =a 
roof.] 

1.  Arch. : The  uppermost  member  of  a 
building  ; the  cover  of  any  house  or  building, 
irrespective  of  the  material  of  which  it  is  com- 
posed. The  simplest  form  of  roof  consists 
merely  of  inclined  rafters,  abutting  at  their 
upper  end,  and  attached  to  a fixed  bearing  at 
the  lower  ends.  Roofs  are  of  various  kinds, 
and  are  distinguished  (1)  by  the  materials  of 
which  they  are  composed,  as  iron  roofs,  wood, 
slate,  tile,  or  thatch  roofs,  &c.,  or  (2)  by  the 
form  and  mode  of  construction,  as  gable- 
roofs,  Hat,  lean-to,  hip,  curbed,  ogee,  man- 
sard, &c.  The  span  is  the  width  between 
supports.  The  rise  is  the  height  in  the  centre 
above  the  level  of  the  supports.  The  pitch  is 
the  slope  of  the  rafters. 

“ How  reverend  is  the  face  of  this  tall  pile, 

Whose  ancient  pillars  rear  their  marble  heads, 

To  bear  aloft  its  arch’d  and  pond’rous  roof.” 

Congreve : Mourning  Bride,  ii. 

2.  Carp.  : The  timber  framework  by  which 
the  roofing  or  covering  materials  of  a building 
are  supported.  It  consists  of  the  principal 
rafters,  the  common  rafters  and  the  purlins. 
(See  these  words.)  The  two  varieties  of  roof- 
ing in  use  are  King-post  roofs  and  Queen-post 
roofs.  (See  these  words.) 

3.  Mining:  The  part  above  the  miner’s  head ; 
that  part  lying  immediately  upon  the  coal. 

4.  Anything  corresponding  with  or  resem- 
bling the  covering  of  a house,  as  the  arch  or 
top  of  a furnace,  an  oven,  a carriage,  coach, 
&c. ; an  arch ; the  interior  of  a vault ; a ceiling. 

“ The  roof  of  the  chamber." 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  1L  4. 

5.  Hence,  fig.,  a canopy  or  the  like. 

“ The  dust 

Should  have  ascended  to  the  roof  of  heav’n.” 

Shakesp. : Antony  A Cleop  itra,  iiL  1 

6.  A covering  or  shelter  generally. 

“ Heaven’s  arch  is  oft  their  roof,  the  pleasant  shed 
Of  oak  and  plain  oft  serves  them  for  a bed.” 

Drummond : Speech  of  Caledonia. 

* 7.  A house  in  general. 

“ Within  this  roof 
The  enemy  of  all  your  graces  lives.” 

Shakesp.  : As  You  Like  It,  li.  3. 

8.  The  upper  part  of  the  mouth  ; the  palate. 
" Swearing  till  my  very  roof  was  dry 
With  oaths  of  love.’’ 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  iiL  2. 

roof  guard,  s. 

Build. : A contrivance  for  preventing  snow 
from  sliding  from  a roof.  It  consists  usually 
of  a continuous  series  of  horizontal  slates, 
slightly  raised  above  the  roof-cover  and  sup- 
ported by  uprights.  (Amer.) 

roof  tree,  s. 

1.  The  beam  in  the  angle  of  a roof. 

2.  Hence,  used  for  the  roof  itself. 

“ Does  all  that  lies  in  his  power  to  make  you  happy 
during  your  lengthened  stay  under  his  capacious 
roof -tree." — Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Oct.  6.  1882. 

IT  To  ynur  roof-tree  : A toast  expressive  of  a 
wish  for  the  prosperity  of  one’s  family,  or  of 
all  under  his  roof.  (Scotch.) 

roof-truss,  s.  The  framework  of  a roof, 
consisting  of  thrust  and  tie  pieces. 

roof,  v.t.  [Roof,  s.] 

1.  To  cover  with  a roof. 

2.  To  arch  over  ; to  cover.  ( Milton ; P.  R., 
ii.  293.) 

3.  To  inclose  in  a house ; to  shelter. 

" Here  had  we  now  our  country's  honor  roof’d 
Were  the  grac’d  person  of  our  Banquo  present." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iiL  4. 


roof-er,  s.  [Eng.  roof,  v. ; -er.]  One  who 
roofs  or  covers  with  a roof. 

roof -mg,  pr.  par.  & s.  [Roof,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  covering  with  a root 

2.  The  materials  of  which  a roof  Is  com- 
posed  ; materials  for  a roof. 

3.  The  roof  itself ; hence,  used  figuratively 
for  shelter. 

roof -less,  a.  [Eng.  roof;  -less.) 

1.  Having  no  roof. 

" Thither  I came,  and  there — amid  the  gloom  . . * 
Appear'd  a roofless  hut." 

Wordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  i. 

2.  Having  no  roof  or  shelter;  unsheltered. 

roof'-let,  s.  [Eng.  roof;  dimin.  suff.  -let.]  A 
little  roof  or  covering. 

* roof '-y,  a.  [Eng.  roof;  -y.)  Having  roofs. 

“ Whether  to  roofy  houses  they  repair. 

Or  sun  themselves  abroad  in  open  air." 

Dry  den  : Virgil ; Georgia  iiL  684. 

rook  (1),  s.  [A.S.  hric,  cogn.  with  Icel  hrdkr; 
Dan.  raage ; Sw.  roka ; Irish  & Gael,  rocas; 
O.  H.  Ger.  hruok ; M.  H.  Ger.  rouck  = a rook  ; 
Ger.  ruchert  = a jackdaw.  A word  of  imita- 
tive origin;  cf.  Gael,  roc  = to  croak  (q.v.); 
Lat.  rautyus  - hoarse.] 

1.  Ornith. : Corvus  frugilegus,  an  eminently 
gregarious  bird,  inhabiting  cultivated  wooded 
districts,  and  apparently  preferring  to  build 
and  breed  near  the  abodes  of  man.  They  are 
very  widely  distributed,  and  are  probably 
nowhere  more  common  than  in  England, 
Ireland,  and  the  south  of  Scotland.  The 
adult  male  is  from  eighteen  to  twenty-two 
inches  long;  plumage  black,  glossed  with 
purple  on  the  upper  parts,  lower  surface  of 
wing-  and  tail-quills  lustrous,  dark  grayish- 
black  ; legs,  toes,  and  claws  black.  Base  of 
beak,  forehead,  lores,  chin,  and  throat  bare, 
but  the  cause  of  this  nudity  is  not  known. 
Some  assert  that  the  feathers  are  abraded  as 
the  bird  digs  in  the  ground  for  food  ; others, 
that  it  is  a natural  peculiarity.  The  female 
is  rather  less  than  the  male,  and  her 
plumage  is  not  so  brilliant.  White  and  other 
varieties  often  occur.  Their  nest  is  about 
two  feet  in  diameter ; eggs  four  to  six  in 
number,  bluish-green,  blotched  with  brown. 
(See  extract.) 

“The  balance  between  injury  or  benefit  derived 
from  Rooks  by  agriculturists  is  a question  which 
general  opinion  seems  to  have  settled  by  considering 
that  the  damage,  though  often  great,  is  much  mor* 
than  outweighed  by  the  services  rendered  in  the 
destruction  of  millions  of  grubs  of  the  cockchafer,  the 
chovy.  the  several  species  of  wireworm,  and  the  larvae 
of  crane-flies." — Yarretl : Rrit.  Birds  (ed.  4th),  il.  29. 

2.  Fig. : A cheat,  a swindler ; one  who  pluck* 
pigeons  ; a sharper.  [Pigeon,  s.,  I.  2.] 

**  Such  wits  as  he  are,  to  a company  of  reasonable 
men.  like  rooks  to  the  gamesters,  who  only  fill  a room 
at  ttie  table,  but  are  so  far  from  contributing  to  the 
play,  that  they  only  serve  to  spoil  the  fancy  of  those 
who  do  " — Wycherley : Country  Wife,  1.  1. 

rook-pie,  S.  A pie  made  of  young  rook*. 

t rook  (2),  * roke,  s.  [Fr.  roc,  from  Pers.  rokh 
= a rook  at  chess.] 

Chess : One  of  the  pieces  in  chess  placed  at 
the  four  corners  of  the  hoard.  It  can  move 
the  whole  extent  of  the  board  in  lines  parallel 
to  its  sides.  Also  called  a Castle. 

rook  (3),  s.  [Rick.] 

rook  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Rook  (1),  s.) 

A.  Trans. : To  rob,  to  cheat,  to  swindle,  to 
sharp. 

“He  [Sir  John  Denham]  was  much  rooked  by 
gamesters."— Aubrey  ■ Anecdotes,  ti.  317. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  cheat,  to  swindle,  to  rob. 

" Put  into  a mixed  herd  of  unruly  boys,  and  there 
learning  to  rook  at  spanfarthing." — Locke  : On  Educa- 
tion. 

t rook,  v.i.  [Rook  (2),  «.]  To  castle  at  chess, 
[Castle,  v.] 

rook  (2),  v.i.  [Ruck,  v.]  To  cower,  to  ruck, 
to  squat. 

“ The  raven  rook'd  her  on  the  chimney-top." 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  v.  *. 

* rook'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rook  (1).  v. ; -er.)  A 
che’at,  a swindler. 

“ Hookers  and  Bharners  work  their  several  ends."— 
Kennel.  Erasmus  ; Praise  of  Folly,  p.  76. 

rook'-er  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful  ; cf.  raker.] 

Bakery : A tool  like  the  letter  L,  used  for 
withdrawing  ashes  from  the  oven. 


boil,  bojf ; pout,  Jdwl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  ihg, 
-dan,  -tian  — shan,  -tlon,  -sion  = shun;  -(Ion,  -$ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shua.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = b?l,  del. 


4040 


rookery— root 


jropk  er-y,  .1.  [Eng.  rook  (1),  s. ; -ery.] 

1.  A wood,  or  grove  of  trees,  used  by  rooks 
tor  nesting  places. 

2.  Rocks,  &c.,  frequented  by  sea-birds  for 
laying  their  eggs  ; a resort  of  seals  for  breeding 
purposes.  [Pengoin-rookery.] 

3.  The  rooks  belonging  to  a particular 
rookery.  ( Tennyson : Locksley  Hall,  68.) 

4.  A brothel.  (Slang.) 

5.  A close  assemblage  of  poor,  mean,  and 
dirty  buildings,  inhabited  by  the  lowest 
classes  ; a resort  of  thieves,  sharpers,  prosti- 
tutes, &c. 

'Mok'-y,  a.  [Eng.  rook  (1),  s. ; -y.)  In- 
habited  by  rooks. 

“ Light  thickens ; and  the  crow 
Makes  wing  to  the  rooky  wood.” 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iii.  % 

room,  * roome,  * roum,  * roume,  s. 

[A.S.  rum=( s.)  room,  (a.)  spacious;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  ruim  = spacious,  a room  ; I cel. 
rumr=  spacious,  room;  Dan.  & Sw.  rum; 
O.  H.  Ger.  rum;  Ger.  raum ; Goth,  rums.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Space,  compass ; extent  of  place,  whether 
great  or  small. 

" It  is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there 
is  room."— Luke  xiv.  22. 

* 2.  A place,  a station. 

“ When  thou  art  bidden  by  any  man  to  a wedding, 
•It  not  down  in  the  highest  room."— Luke  xiv.  8. 

* 3.  Office,  post,  station,  position. 

“To  have  and  enjoy  that  office  and  room."— Hoi- 
inshed : Scotland  (an.  1548). 

4.  Place  or  station  once  occupied  by  another ; 
stead,  as  in  succession  or  substitution. 

“ Let  this  supply  the  room.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  6. 

5.  An  apartment  in  a house  : as,  a drawing- 
room, a bedroom,  &c.  ; also  an  apartment  in  a 
•hip  : as,  the  bread-room,  the  gun-room,  &c. 

* 6.  A box  or  seat  at  a play.  ( Marston .) 

* 7.  Family,  company. 

“ All  the  Greeks  will  honour  you  as  of  celestial 

room."— Chapman  : 

8.  A fishing  station  in  British  North  America. 

( Simmonds .) 

9.  Ability  to  admit  or  allow ; freedom  for 
•ction  ; opportunity,  scope,  latitude. 

“ Will  you  not  look  with  pity  on  ine  ? 

Is  there  no  hope  ? is  there  no  room  for  pardon  t" 

A.  Philips. 

II.  Mining : The  worked  space  in  a mine, 
•specially  of  a coal-mine,  where  the  roof  is 
supported  by  regular  pillars. 

H (1)  To  give  or  leave  room:  To  withdraw; 
to  leave  space  for  another  to  pass  or  be  seated. 

(2)  To  make  room  : To  open  a way  or  passage  ; 
to  remove  obstructions. 

" A man's  gift  maketh  room  for  him,  and  bringeth 
him  before  great  men."—  Prov.  xviii.  16. 

room-and-space,  s. 

Shipbuild.  : The  distance  between  the 
»tations  of  the  timber  frames  which  consti- 
tute the  ribs.  It  varies  from  2 ft.  6 in.  to 
8 ft.  9 in.  Room  is  the  rib ; space,  the  dis- 
tance apart. 

Room  and  space  staff:  A long  measuring- 
rod  used  in  spacing  and  regulating  the  dis- 
tance apart  of  a ship's  frames. 

room -mate,  t.  One  who  occupies  the 
same  room  as  another  or  others. 

room-paper,  s.  Wall-paper;  paper- 
hangings. 

room  (2),  s.  [Assamese.]  A deep  blue  dye 
obtained  from  an  Assamese  plant  of  the  genus 
Ruellia  (q.v.). 

room,  v.i.  [Room  (1),  s.]  To  occupy  rooms 
or  apartments  ; to  lodge.  (Amer.) 

“ In  their  Junior  year,  he  and  Swart  had  agreed  to 
try  the  experiment  of  rooming  together."— Scribner's 
Magazine,  Ang.,  1877,  p.  549. 

• room  -age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Eng.  room  (1), 

s.  ; -age.]  Room,  space. 

" It  must  he  a silent  character  of  hope,  when  there 
Is  good  store  of  roomage  and  receipt,  where  those 
powers  are  stowed.”—  Wotton  : Remains,  p.  81. 

• room  al,  8.  [Hind.  = a handkerchief.]  The 
slip-knot  handkerchief  employed  by  the  Thugs 
in  their  murderous  operations. 

room  -an,  s.  [See  def.]  An  Indian  name  for 
the  pomegranate  (q.v.). 

roomed,  * roumed,  a.  [Eng.  room  (1),  s. ; 
-ed.) 


I.  Having  a room  or  rooms.  Used  in  com- 
position : as,  a ten-roomed  house. 

* 2.  Roomy,  spacious,  wide. 

"The  wode  and  the  wide  roumed  wale."—  Udal : 
Luke  xiil. 

room-er,  adv.  [Room  (1),  3.]  Farther  off; 
at  or  to  a greater  distance. 

To  go  (or  put)  roomer  : 

Naut. : To  tack  about  before  the  wind. 

“The  Swalow,  to  his  no  small  reioiclng,  came  to 
him  againe  in  the  night  10  leagues  to  the  northward 
of  Cape  Fillister,  hauing  put  roomer  and  not  being 
able  to  double  the  Cape.  — Hackluyt : Voyages,  vol.  ii., 
pt.  ii.,  p.  56. 

room'-ful,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  room  (1),  s.  ; -ful(l).] 

* A.  As  adj. : Full  of  room  or  rooms ; roomy. 

" Now  in  a roomful  house  this  soul  doth  float." 

Donne : Progress  of  the  Soul. 

B.  As  svbst. : As  much  or  as  many  as  a 
room  will  hold  : as,  a roomful  of  people. 

room'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  roomy;  - ly .]  Spa- 
ciously. 

room'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  roomy  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  roomy  ; spaciousness. 

* room  less,  * roum  les,  a.  [Eng.  room 
(1),  s.  ; -less.]  Wanting  in  room  or  space. 

“ The  shyppe  ...  is  very  narowe  and  roumles."— 
Udal : Mark  lit 

* room’-rld-den,  a.  [Eng.  room  (1),  s.,  and 
ridden.  In  imitation  of  bedridden.]  Confined 
to  one’s  room,  as  by  illness.  (Dickens.) 

* room  -some,  a.  [Eng.  room  (1),  s. ; -some.] 
Roomy. 

" Rttch  and  roomtome  thrones." 

Varner  : Albion a England,  bk.  ill. 

* roftm'-StSad,  s.  [Eng.  room,  and  stead.]  A 
lodging. 

“ Six  or  seven  houses  or  roomsteads."—Archceologia, 
xiu  188. 

* roomth,  s.  [Eng.  room  (1),  s. ; sufT.  -th,  as 
in  length,  &0.) 

1.  Room. 

" Not  finding  fitting  roomth  upon  the  rising  side." 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  6. 

2.  Spaciousness,  roominess. 

* roomth'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  roomthy ; -ness.] 
Roominess,  spaciousness. 

“ Which  body-haunter  of  roomthincss." — Fairfax: 
Bulk  A Selvedge  of  the  W orld,  p.  41. 

* roomth -some,  a.  [Eng.  roomth;  -some.] 
Roomy,  spacious. 

“A  pigeon-house,  roomthsome  enough."—  Nashe : 
Lenten  Stuffe. 

* roomth  -f,  * roomth-le,  a.  [Eng.  roomth ; 
•y.]  Roomy,  spacious. 

" The  land  was  far  roomthier  than  the  scale  of  milee 
doth  make  it  ."—Fuller  : Holy  War,  p.  28. 

room'-y,  a.  [Eng.  room  (1),  s. ; -y.] 

1.  Having  or  afiordingampleroom;  spacious, 
wide. 

“ Ours  is  a weedy  country  because  it  is  a roomy  one." 
—Burroughs : Pepacton,  p.  271. 

2.  Big  ’,  broad  or  wide  in  frame. 

" She  is  a big  roomy  bitch,  too."— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

roon,  s.  [A.S.,  Sw.,  «8cc.,  rand  = a border 
(Jamieson).']  A shred  ; a border  or  selvage. 
(Scotch.) 

“In  thae  auld  times,  they  thought  the  moon  . . . 

Wore  by  degrees,  till  her  last  roon." 

Bums  : To  William  Simpson.  (Post) 

roon,  roone,  s.  & a.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

A,  As  subst.  : Vermilion. 

" I schalle  yeve  the  a nobylle  ntede. 

Also  rede  as  onv  roone  " 

SIS.  Cantab..  Ft  11.,  88,  fo.  88. 

B.  As  adj. : Red  as  vermilion. 

roop,  s.  [Roop,  «.] 

1.  A cry,  a call. 

2.  Hoarseness.  (Prov.) 

roop,  v.i.  [A.S.  hropan;  Icel.  hripa;  Dut. 
roepen;  O.Fris.  hropa ; Goth,  hropja. J [Roup 
(1),  v.]  To  cry,  to  shout. 

roop  lt,  a.  [Eng.  roop,  s. ; -it  (=  -ed).]  Hoarse. 
(Scotch.) 

roor'  bach,  s.  [From  a fictitious  extract 
from  Roorback’s  Tour , in  1836,  published  for 
political  purposes  by  an  American  paper  in 
1844.]  A falsehood,  a mis-statement;  a sen- 
sational article,  without  any  foundation,  pub- 
lished, especially  tor  political  purposes,  in  a 
newspaper.  (Amer.) 


rod  fa,  rou  -jah,  ru  sa,  s.  [Hind,  run.] 

Bot. : Andropogon  Sclwenanthus , the  Sweet 
Calamus  or  Geranium-grass.  It  grows  in 
India. 

roosa-oU,  rusa  grass  oil,  s.  An  oil 

obtained  from  the  roosa-grass.  It  is  a power- 
ful stimulant,  and  is  employed  externally  in 
India  in  chronic  rheumatism  and  rheumatic 
pains. 

roo^e,  ruse,  v.t.  [Icel.  hrdsa;  Dan.  rote; 

Sw.  rosa.]  To  extol,  praise. 

" Let  ilka  ane  roose  the  ford  aa  they  find  it."— Scott  i 

Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxvii. 

roost  (1),  "roest,  "roust  (1),  "rowst,  ». 

[A.S.  hrost,  cogn.  with  O.  S.  hrdst;  O.  Dan. 
roest  = sl  roost;  rocsten  = to  roost ; connected 
with  roo/(q.v.).] 

1.  A pole  or  perch  on  which  fowls  rest  at 
night. 

“ He  clapp’d  wings  upon  his  roost  and  sung." 

Dry  den  : Cock  A Fox,  46. 

2.  A collection  of  fowls  roosting  together. 

H At  roost:  Resting  and  asleep. 

roost  (2),  roust  (2),  s.  [Roust.) 

roost,  v.i.  [Roost,  s.] 

1.  To  occupy  a roost,  to  sleep  on  a roost. 

“The  peacock  In  the  broad  ash-tree 
Aloft  is  roosted  tor  the  night." 

Wordsworth : White  Doe,  It. 

2.  To  sleep,  to  lodge,  to  settle.  (Colloq.) 

roost-cock,  a.  The  common  domesti. 
cock. 

roost' -er,  s.  [Eng.  roost,  v. ; -er.]  The  male 
of  the  domestic  fowl,  a cock. 

"The  crow  of  an  early-rising  rooster."— ScribneFf 

Magazine,  March,  1880  (p.  770). 

root,  rote,  s.  [Icel.  r6t;  Sw  .rot;  Dan.  rod. 
The  Icel.  r6t  is  for  vrdt  = vort , and  hence  al- 
lied to  Goth,  waurts  = a root;  A.S.  wyrt ; 
Eng.  wort  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

“ Thei  sayen  the  fyge  tree  maad  dyre  fro  the  roff*."— 

Wycliffe : Mark  xi. 

(2)  An  esculent  root ; a plant  whose  root 
or  tubers  are  esculent,  as  turnips,  carrots, 
beets,  &c. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  That  which  resembles  a root  in  position 
or  function ; the  part  of  anything  which  re- 
sembles the  roots  of  a plant  in  manner  of 
growth,  or  as  a source  of  nourishment  or  sup- 
port. 

“To  the  root  of  the  tongue." 

Shakesp.  : Tirnon,  v.  1. 

(2)  The  origin,  source,  or  cause  of  anything. 

“ The  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  eviL"— 1 Tim, 

vt  10. 

*(3)  The  first  ancestor  : the  progenitor. 

“ The  root  and  father 

Of  many  kings."  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  ii.  L 

(4)  The  bottom  or  lowest  part  of  anything. 

“ I cannot  delve  him  to  the  root.” 

Shakesp. : Cymbeline,  L L 

*(5)  Ground,  basis,  foundation. 

“ Remove  the  root  of  his  opinion." 

Shakesp. : Winter's  Tale,  11  H 

(6)  Foundation,  basis,  support, 

“With  a courage  of  unshaken  root." 

Cawper : Table  Talk,  16. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  : That  part  of  any  organ  or  append- 
age of  the  body  which  is  buried  in  another 
part.  Thus  the  root  of  a nail  is  the  portion 
covered  by  the  skin  ; the  root  of  a tooth,  the 
base  of  it  which  is  lodged  in  a socket. 

* 2.  Astron. : The  moment  from  which  one 
begins  to  calculate  the  time  of  revolution  of  a 
planet. 

3.  Bot. : The  radix  or  descending  axis  of  a 
plant.  The  tendency  downwards  is  very 
powerful.  Unlike  the  symmetrically  placed 
branches  of  the  stem,  the  ramifications  of  the 
roots  look  irregular  as  if  they  arose  from  any 
part  of  the  surface.  There  is  in  them,  how- 
ever, a certain  Rhizotaxis  (q.v.).  The  roots  of 
Dicotyledons  are  exorhizal,  those  of  Mono- 
cotyledons endorhizal,  and  those  of  Acoty- 
ledons  heterorhizal.  A root  has  no  perfect 
bark,  true  pith,  medullary  sheath,  or  true 
leaves,  and  only  a thin  epidermis,  a few 
stomata,  and  very  rarely  leaf-buds.  Its  growth 
is  chiefly  at  the  lower  extremity.  The  body 
of  a root  is  called  the  caudex,  its  minute 
subdivisions  the  fibrils  or  radicles,  and  their 


Ate,  At,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8t» 
or,  wore,  wfll,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  our,  rule,  All;  try,  Syrian.  *e,  00  — e ; ey  — a ; qu  = kw. 


root— rope 


4041 


ends  the  spongioles.  A primary  root  is  one 
formed  by  the  downward  elongation  of  the 
axis  of  the  embryo,  and  is,  therefore,  in  a line 
with  the  stem  ; secondary  or  lateral  roots,  like 
those  of  ivy,  spring  laterally  from  the  stem 
and  from  the  primary  root.  When  the 
primary  root  is  thicker  than  the  branches 
which  proceed  from  it,  it  is  called  a tap  root, 
when  it  is  no  thicker  than  its  ramifications, 
which  conceal  it  from  view,  the  root  is  said 
to  be  fibrous.  Other  forms  of  roots  are 
conical,  fusiform,  napiform,  rotund,  nodose 
or  coralline,  moniliform,  tuberose,  or  (finally) 
premorse.  Most  roots  are  terrestrial,  a few 
are  aerial,  and  a few  aquatic.  The  chief 
functions  of  the  root  are  to  anchor  the  plant 
firmly  in  the  ground,  and  to  transmit  upwards 
to  the  stem  and  leaves  absorbed  nutriment 
from  the  soil.  Roots  require  air,  and  in 
some  cases  in  gardens  obtain  it  by  pushing 
their  way  into  old  drains. 

3.  Hyd.-eng. : The  end  of  a weir  or  dam 
where  it  unites  with  the  natural  bank. 

4.  Math:  The  root  of  a quantity  is  any  quan- 
tity which,  being  taken  a certain  number  of 
times  as  a factor,  will  produce  the  quantity. 
[Square-boot,  Cube-root.]  A root  of  a 
quantity  may  be  real,  or  it  may  be  imaginary. 
The  character  used  to  denote  a root  is  ■y'. 
[Radical-sign.] 

5.  Music: 

(1)  A note  which,  besides  its  own  sound, 
gives  over-tones  or  harmonics. 

(2)  That  note  from  amongst  whose  over- 
tones any  chord  may  be  selected. 

(3)  Sometimes  used  by  modern  musicians 
as  describing  a note  on  which,  when  either 
expressed  or  implied,  a chord  is  built  up. 

6.  Philol. : An  elementary  notional  syllable ; 
that  part  of  a word  which  conveys  its  essen- 
tial meaning,  as  distinguished  from  the  forma- 
tive parts  by  which  this  meaning  is  modified. 

(1)  Root  & Branch  Men  : 

Eng.  Hist. : A name  assumed  about  1641  by 
the  extreme  republicans,  who  advocated  the 
abolition  of  monarchy  and  the  overthrow  of 
the  Established  Church, 
f (2)  Root  of  scarcity : 

Agric. : The  Mangel-Wurzel  (q.v.). 

(3)  To  take  root,  to  strike  root : To  become 
planted  or  fixed ; to  be  established,  to  thrive 
and  spread. 

* root  bound,  a.  Fixed  to  the  earth  by 
roots  ; firmly  attached,  as  though  rooted  to 
the  ground ; immovable. 

" And  you  a statue  ; or,  aa  Daphne  was. 
Root-bound,  that  fled  Apollo.’* 

Milton  : Comu*,  662. 

root-breaker,  root-bruiser,  s. 

Agric. : A machine  for  mashing  or  bruising 
potatoes,  turnips,  carrots,  or  other  raw  roots 
for  feeding  stock. 

* root-built,  a.  Built  up  of  roots. 

“The  root-built  cell."  Shenstone. 

root-cap,  S.  [PlLEORHIZA.] 
root-crop,  s.  A crop  of  plants  with  es- 
culent roots ; especially  of  plants  having 
single  roots,  as  turnips,  carrots,  beets,  &e. 

* root-eater,  s.  An  animal  which  feeds 
on  roots ; specif.,  one  of  the  Rhizophaga 
(q.v.). 

root-grinder,  s.  A machine  for  com- 
minuting roots  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
starch,  sugar,  or  colour  from  them. 

root-hair,  s. 

Bot. : Hair  attached  to  a root ; a rhizoid. 

root-headed  Crustacea,  s.  pU 

Zool. : The  Rhizocepliala  (q.v.). 

root-house,  s. 

* 1.  A house  made  of  roots. 

2.  A house  or  shed  in  which  roots  or  tops, 
as  potatoes,  carrots,  turnips,  cabbages,  &c., 
are  stored  as  winter  food  for  cattle. 

root-leaf,  s.  A leaf  growing  immediately 
from  the  root. 

root-mildew,  s. 

Hort. : A “mildew”  consisting  of  some 
parasitic  fungal  attacking  the  roots  of  plants. 

root-parasite,  s. 

Bot. : A plant  growing;  parasitically  on  the 
Toot  of  another  one,  as  is  the  case  with  the 
Orobanchaceae. 


root-pressure,  s. 

Bot.  Physiol. : The  upward  pressure  exerted 
by  the  water  absorbed  by  the  root  in  greater 
amount  than  the  plant  requires.  It  some- 
times makes  that  which  it  drives  upward 
exude  in  drops  from  the  margins  and  tips  of 
the  leaves,  as  in  some  grasses,  aroids,  &c. 

root  sheath,  s. 

1.  Anat.  : The  epidermic  coat  of  the  follicle 
connected  with  each  hair  of  the  head  and  of 
the  body. 

2.  Bot. : [Coleorhiza], 

root-vole,  s. 

Zool. : Arvicola  ceconomus,  a large  species, 
ranging  from  the  Obi  to  Kamsehatka.  It  is 
migratory,  like  the  Lemming  (q.v.). 

root  (1),  * rote,  v.t.  & i.  [Root,  a.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  Lit. : To  fix  by  the  root ; to  plant  and 
fix  in  the  ground  by  the  root. 

2.  Fig. : To  fix  or  implant  firmly  and  deeply ; 
to  impress  deeply  and  durably.  (Used  gene- 
rally in  the  pa.  par.) 

“ His  honour  rooted  In  dishonour  stood.** 

Tennyson:  Elaine,  872. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.:  To  fix  the  root,  to  take  root;  to 
enter  the  earth,  as  a root. 

'*  Enable  the  cuttings  to  root.” — Field,  Oct.  3,  1886. 

* 2.  Fig.  : To  become  deeply  and  firmly  es- 
tablished or  impressed  ; to  take  root. 

" There  rooted  between  them  such  an  affection." — 
Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  i.  L 

root  (2),  * wrot  en,  v.t  & i.  [A.S.  writan  = 
to  grub  up  ; cogn.  with  O.  Dut.  wroeten;  I cel. 
rdta;  from  rot  — a root ; Dan.  rode,  from  rod 
= a root  (q.v.).  The  meaning  has  no  doubt 
been  greatly  influenced  by  the  verb  root  (1).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  dig,  burrow,  or  grub  in  with  the  snout; 
to  turn  up  the  ground,  as  swine  with  their 
snouts. 

“Would  root  these  beauties,  as  he  root,  the  mead." 

Shakesp. : Venus  <£■  Adonis,  636. 

2.  To  tear  up  or  out,  as  by  the  roots ; to 
eradicate,  to  extirpate  ; to  destroy  or  remove 
utterly,  to  exterminate.  (Generally  with  away, 
out,  or  up.) 

“To  root  out  the  whole  hated  family."— Shakesp. : 
Rape  of  Lucrece.  [ Arg. ) 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  turn  up  the  ground  with  the  snout,  as 
swine. 

2.  To  rummage  about. 

ro&t'-Sd,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Root  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Deeply  and  durably  impressed 
or  established  ; firmly  fixed. 

" Pluck  from  the  memory  a rooted  sorrow.” 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  8. 

root'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rooted ; - ly .]  In  a 
rooted  manner  ; deeply,  strongly. 

“They  all  do  hate  him 

As  rootedly  as  L”  Shakesp. : Tempest,  111.  2. 

rodt'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rooted;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rooted  or  firmly  fixed. 

*rodt'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  root  (1),  v. ; -er.]  A 
plant  which  takes  root. 

"They  require  dividing  and  planting  on  fresh  soil 
frequently,  being  strong  rooters."— Field,  March  18, 
1886. 

rodt'-er  (2),  *rot-er,  s.  [Eng.  root  (2),  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  roots  up;  one  who  eradicates  or 
destroys  utterly. 

“ The  rooters  and  through-reformers  made  clean  work 
with  the  church."— South  : Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  L 

* rodt'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  root,  s. ; -cry,  in  imita- 
tion of  rockery.]  A mound  or  heap  made  of 
roots  of  trees  in  which  plants  are  set,  as  in 
rockeries  in  gardens  and  pleasure  grounds. 

* roof  fast,  a.  [Eng.  root,  s.,  and  fast.] 
Firmly  rooted.  (State  Papers,  vi.  534.) 

* rodtf-fast-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rootfast;  -mess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  firmly  rooted. 
(State  Papers,  vi.  534.) 

* rodt'-less,  * roote-les,  a.  [Eng.  root,  s. ; 
-less.]  Having  no  root,  destitute  of  roots. 

**  Like  a rootless  tree.” — Sir  T.  More : Works,  p.  180. 

* ro6t  -let,  s.  [Eng.  root,  s. ; dimin.  suff.  -let.] 
A little  root ; a radicle. 

“ The  most  delicate  tendrils  and  rootlets  of  trees.’ — 
Scribner’s  Magazine,  December,  1878,  p.  164. 


root'- stock,  i.  [Eng.  roof,  and  stock.] 

[Rhizome.] 

* root  -y,  a.  [Eng.  root,  s. ; -y.]  Full  of,  or 

abounding  in  roots. 

“Nor  can  with  all  the  confluence  break  through  hi» 
rooty  sides.”  Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xvii. 

rod'-ye-bok,  s.  [Dut.]  [Pallah.] 
ro  pal'-Ic, a.  [Or. oonakov (rhopalon)—  a club.] 

1.  Club-formed ; increasing  or  swelling 
towards  the  end. 

2.  Pros. : The  same  as  Rhopalic  (q.v.). 

rope,  *raip,  “rape,  ‘roop, *rop,  s.  [A.S. 

rap;  cogn.  with  Dut.  reep ; I cel.  reip ; Sw. 
rep  ; Dan.  reb  ; Ger.  ret/;  Goth,  raips.] 

1.  A general  name  applied  to  cordage  over 
one  inch  in  circumference.  Ropes  are  of 
hemp,  flax,  cotton,  coir,  or  wire,  and  are 
known  by  their  construction.  The  most  im- 
portant kinds  are  described  in  this  Dictionary 
under  their  technical  names. 

“Axes  to  cut,  and  ropes  to  sling  the  load." 

Pope:  Homer  ; Iliad  xxiii.  189. 

2.  A row  or  string  consisting  of  a number 
of  things  united  : as,  a rope  of  onions. 

*3.  An  intestine. 

“ His  talowe  serveth  for  playsters  many  one ; 

For  harp-strings  his  rope  serve  eche  one." 

A Lytell  Treatise  on  the  Horst. 

If  1 .A  rope  of  sand : A proverbial  expression 
for  a feeble  or  insecure  bond  or  union  ; a bond 
easily  broken. 

2.  To  give  a person  rope : To  let  one  go  on 
unchecked. 

3.  Upon  the  high  ropes: 

(1)  Elated  in  spirit. 

(2)  Haughty,  arrogant. 

* 4.  What  a rope ! What  the  devil  1 

rope-band,  s.  [Robbin.] 

rope-bark,  s. 

Bot. : Leather-wood.  [Dirca.]  The  bark  to 
made  into  ropes.  Called  also  Moose-wood, 
Wicopy,  &c. 

rope-dancer,  s.  One  who  walks,  dances, 
or  otherwise  performs  on  a rope  stretched  at 
a greater  or  less  height  above  the  ground. 

rope-dancing,  a.  The  profession  or  aot 
of  a rope-dancer. 

rope-grass,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Restio  (q.v  ). 

rope-ladder,  s.  A ladder  made  of  ropa. 
Sometimes  the  cross-pieces,  or  rungs,  are  of 
wood.  [Shrouds.] 

rope-maker,  s.  One  whose  profession 
is  to  make  or  deal  in  ropes. 

**  God  and  the  rope-maker  bear  me  witness. 

That  I was  sent  for  nothing  but  a rope." 

Shakesp. : Comedy  of  Errors,  iv.  4a 

rope-making,  s.  The  act  or  business  of 
making  ropes,  cordage,  &c. 

Rope-making  machine : A machine  for  making 
ropes.  One  was  invented  by  Sylvester  in 

1783,  and  was  patented  by  Richard  March  in 

1784,  and  by  Edmund  Cartwright  in  1792.  It 
has  since  been  much  improved. 

rope-mat,  s.  A mat  made  of  oakum. 

rope-porter,  s.  A light,  two-wheeled 
carriage  employed  in  the  Fowler  system  of 
steam  ploughing  to  carry  the  rope  clear  of  the 
ground. 

rope-pump,  s.  A water-elevator,  con- 
sisting of  a rope  or  ropes,  or  of  a fibrous 
webbing,  whose  lower  end  dips  in  the  water 
which  is  discharged  at  the  upper  end,  partly 
by  centrifugal  force,  and  partly  by  the  com- 
pression of  the  rope  on  the  roller.  The  water 
is  retained  in  the  rope  by  capillary  action. 

rope-railway,  s.  A railway  on  which 
the  cars  are  drawn  by  ropes  wound  upon 
drums  rotated  by  stationary  engines.  This  is 
frequently  done  on  inclined  planes  in  mining 
districts,  and  is  sometimes  adopted  as  a tem- 
porary expedient  pending  the  construction  o I 
grades  of  lesser  slope. 

* rope-ripe,  a.  Fit  for  hanging ; deserv- 
ing of  being  hanged. 

rope-roll,  s. 

Mach.  : A hollow  cylinder  on  an  axle,  and 
with  ropes  or  hands  round  it  to  communi- 
cate motion  to  other  parts  of  a machine. 

rope-shaped,  a.  [Funiliform.] 


boil-  b<S^ ; poilt,  Jdtfrl ; cat,  jeU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a$;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  ph  = £ 
-olaa,  -tlan  = sham,  -tion,  -slon  = shun;  -(ion,  -$ion  — zhun.  -cioua,  -tious,  -slous  = ahus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  — bpl,  del. 


4042 


rope— rosal 


rope-spinning,  s.  The  act  or  operation 
of  spinning  or  twisting  ropes. 

rope-trick,  s. 

1.  A juggling  feat,  introduced  into  England 
from  America  by  the  Brothers  Davenport,  in 
1864.  The  performer  was  bound  with  ropes 
in  a cabinet,  or  to  a chair;  the  lights  were 
then  lowered,  and  on  their  being  raised  he 
was  discovered  at  liberty,  having  been  re- 
leased, it  was  said,  by  spiritual  agency.  The 
trick  was  exposed  by  Mr.  Maskelyne,  at  the 
Town  Hall,  Cheltenham,  and  the  Davenports 
soon  left  England. 

* 2.  A rogue’s  trick ; a trick  deserving  of 
the  halter. 

“ She  mav  perhaps  call  him  half  a score  knaves  or 
so : an’  he  begin  once,  he'll  rail  in  his  rope-tricks." — 
Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  2. 

rope-walk,  s.  A covered  walk  or  ground 
where  ropes  are  made.  Its  length  is  estimated 
in  fathoms,  and  is  from  100  to  200  fathoms. 
At  one  end  is  the  spinning-wheel,  which 
rotates  the  whirlers  to  which  the  ends  of 
a bunch  of  hempen  fibres  are  secured,  to  be 
twisted  into  a yarn.  Along  the  walk  are  hori- 
zontal cross-bars  with  hooks,  over  which  the 
yarns  are  swung  as  the  men  walk  backward 
from  the  whirlers  and  pay  out  the  yarn. 

rope- winch,  s.  A set  of  three  whirlers 
driven  by  a strap  and  twisting  three  yarns 
which  are  to  be  laid  up  into  a rope. 

rope-yarn,  s.  A single  yarn  composed 
of  fibres  twisted  right-handed  ; used  on  ship- 
board for  various  purposes.  [Spun- yarn.] 
The  size  of  a strand,  and  of  the  rope  of  which 
it  forms  part,  is  determined  by  the  number 
of  rope-yarns  in  it. 

rope’s  end,  s.  The  end  of  a rope  ; a 
short  piece  of  rope  used  as  an  instrument  of 
punishment. 

rope’s  end*  v.t . To  thrash  with  a rope’s- 
end  ; to  flog. 

“ He  was  found  out,  and  handsomely  rope's-ended  on 
his  bare  legs.”— Scribner's  Magazine,  Nov.,  1878,  p.  76. 

trope,  * roape,  v.i.  & t.  [Rope,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  drawn  out  or  extended  into  a 
thread  or  filament  by  reason  of  any  glutinous 
or  adhesive  quality.  ( Dryden : Virgil ; Georgic 
ii.  331.) 

2.  To  hinder  a horse  from  winning  a race 
by  pulling.  (Racing  slang.) 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  fasten  with  a rope  or  ropes : as,  To 
rope  a bale  of  goods. 

2.  To  connect  together  by  ropes  round  the 
waist.  (This  practice  is  often  adopted  in 
mountain  ascents,  to  guard  against  accidents, 
in  case  any  of  the  party  should  slip.) 

“ The  party  were  not  roped,  the  guides  not  thinking 
it  necessary.  ’—St.  James's  Gazette,  Aug.  31,  1886,  p.  12. 

3.  To  draw  as  by  a rope. 

4.  To  catch  by  means  of  a rope  or  lasso. 

"The  green  mule,  strong  in  his  youth,  having  been 
adroitly  'roped'  or  lassoed,  is  led  out  into  an  open 
space."— Scribner’s  Magazine,  April,  1880,  p.  930. 

5.  To  mark  out  or  inclose  with  a rope, 

"A  level,  though  very  rough,  circular  course  was 
roped  out."— Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

6.  To  pull  or  curb,  as  a horse,  so  as  to  pre- 
vent from  winning  a race.  ( Racing  slang.) 

* rop-en,  pa.  par . of  v.  [Reap,  v .] 

* rop  er,  s.  [Eng.  rop(e)  ; - er .] 

1.  One  who  makes  ropes  ; a rope-maker. 

2.  One  who  ropes  goods  ; a packer. 

Top  er-y,  s.  [Eng.  rope;  - ry .] 

1.  A rope-walk  (q.v.). 

" The  ‘ hands  ’ employed  In  the  various  roperies  lived 
too  far  away.”—  Merry  England,  June,  1888,  p.  126. 

* 2.  Rogue’s  tricks  ; roguery. 

" What  saucy  merchant  was  this,  that  was  so  full  of 
his  ropery  t" —Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iL  4. 

rop'-i  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ropy;  -ly.]  In  a ropy 
or  viscous  manner ; so  as  to  be  capable  of 
being  drawn  out  in  a thread. 

rop  i ness,  s.  [Eng.  ropy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  ropy ; viscosity, 
glutinousness,  adhesiveness. 

rop  ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rope,  v.] 

roping  needle,  s. 

Naut. : A lnavy  needle  for  sewing  a sail  to 
Its  bolt-rope. 


* rop'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  rop(y);  dsh.]  Tending 
to  ropiuess  ; somewhat  ropy. 

rdp'-y,  a.  [Eng.  rop(e);  -y.] 

1.  Resembling  a rope  or  cord ; rope-like, 
cord-like. 

2.  Capable  of  being  drawn  out  in  a thread 
or  filament,  as  a glutinous  or  viscid  sub- 
stance; glutinous,  viscous,  viscid.  Wine  is  said 
to  be  ropy  when  it  shows  a milky  or  flaky  sedi- 
ment, and  an  oily  appearance  when  poured  out. 

“ Furred  round  with  mouldy  damps  and  ropy  slime,” 
Blair  : Grave. 

* roquelaure  (as  rd'-ke-lore),  * ro-que- 

lo,s.  [See  extract.] 

A kind  of  short 
cloak  for  men. 

"The  French  tailors, 
hef  Dr.  Harris,  Bishop 
of  Landart'J  observed, 
invent  new  modes  of 
dress,  and  dedicate 
them  to  great  men, 
as  authors  do  books  ; 
as  was  the  case  with 
the  roquelaure  clt-ak, 
which  then  (about  the 
year  1715)  displaced 
the  surtout ; and  was 
called  the  roquelaure 
from  being  dedicated 
to  the  Duke  of  Roque- 
laure, whose  title  was 
spread  by  this  means  throughout  France  and  Britain.” 
— Noble:  Continuation  of  Granger,  iii.  490. 

ro'-quet  (quet  as  ka),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] 

In  croquet:  To  cause  the  player’s  ball  to 
strike  another  ball. 

ror'-al,  a.  [Lat.  r oralis,  from  ros,  genit.  roris 
= dew.]  Pertaining  to  dew;  consisting  of 
dew ; dew-like,  dewy. 

" With  roral  wash  redeem  her  face.” 

Green  : The  Spleen. 

* rdr-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  roratio , from  ros,  genit. 
roris  = dew.]  A falling  of  dew. 

rdr'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  roe,  genit.  roris  = dew.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

roric-figures,  s.  pi.  Figures  visible  only 
in  vapour  made  upon  plates  of  metal,  glass,  &c. 
Thus  a cone  resting  for  a little  on  a plate  of 
smooth  metal  will  leave  behind  it  a copy, 
which  will  become  visible  if  it  be  breathed 
upon.  The  phenomenon  may  be  produced  by 
the  action  of  electricity.  ( Rossiter .) 

ror'-id,  a.  [Lat.  roridus,  from  ros,  genit. 
roris  = dew.]  Pertaining  to,  or  consisting  of 
dew  ; dewy. 

" And  now  bewept  by  rorid  clouds  or  deckt 
With  beauty  as  with  raiment." 

W.  Ball : Night  Watches,  vi  12. 

ror-id'-U-la,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  from  roridus 
= bedewed.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Droseraceae.  At  the  Cape 
a very  viscid  species,  Roridula  dentata , is 
often  hung  up  to  catch  flies. 

* ror-lf'-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  rorifer , from  ros, 
genit.  roris  = dew,  and  fero  = to  bear,  to  pro- 
duce.] Producing  dew  or  dew-like  moisture. 

* ror-if'-lu-ent,  a.  [Lat  ros,  genit.  roris 
= dew,  and  flueus,  pr.  par.  of  fluo  = to  flow.] 
Flowing  with  dew. 

ror'-qual,  s.  [See  extract.] 

Zool. : The  genus  Balaenoptera  (q.v.).  The 
rorquals  are  widely  distributed,  and  some  of 
them  are  found  in  almost  every  sea.  They 
are  piscivorous,  committing  great  havoc 
among  shoals  of  herring  and  on  the  cod- 
banks  ; they  rarely  congregate  in  “ schools,” 
and  their  capture  is  scarcely  remunerative, 
as  they  yield  comparatively  little  blubber  or 


RORQUAL. 


baleen.  Sibbald’s  Rorqual  (Balcenoptera  sib- 
bahl  ii),  black  above  and  dark  gray  below, 
attains  a length  of  eighty  feet,  and  is  common 
between  Scotland  and  Norway  ; B.  sulfureu <, 
of  almost  equal  size,  is  known  to  Pacific 
whalers  as  the  Sulphur-bottom  Whale,  from 
its  yellowish  belly  ; B.  musculus,  the  Common 
Rorqual  or  Razor-back,  from  sixty  to  seventy 


feet  long,  black  above,  and  brilliant  white 
below,  frequently  occurs  on  the  European 
coasts;  B.  roelrata,  the  Lesser  Rorqual,  resem- 
bles the  last,  but  is  much  smaller.  The 
Rorquals  are  the  largest  and  among  the 
commonest  of  the  whales.  The  head  is  flat 
and  pointed,  the  body  slender,  the  skin  of  the 
throat  deeply  folded  in  longitudinal  plaits,  the 
whalebone  stout  and  coarse,  and  of  little  value. 

“ The  name  Rorqual  U derived  from  the  Norse 

Rorq-val,  signifying  a whale  with  pleats  or  folds  in  the 

skiu."— Zoologist,  1878,  p.  6. 

* ror'-U-lent,  a.  [Lat.  rorulentus,  from  rot, 
genit.  roris  = dew.]  Full  of,  or  abounding  in 
dew. 

* ror'  y,  * roar-le,  a.  [Lat.  ros,  genit.  roris 
= dew.]  Dewy. 

"[He]  shooke  his  wings  with  marie  May-dewes  wet." 

Faxrefaz  : Oodfreu  of  Boulogne,  L 14. 

* ros,  s.  [Eng.  rush,  s.  (?)] 

Law:  A kind  of  rushes  with  which  some 
tenants  were  obliged  to  furnish  their  lords. 
(Couiel.) 

rd'-^a,  s.  [Lat.]  [Rose.] 

1.  Astron.:  [Asteroid,  223]. 

2.  Bot. : A genus  of  plants,  typical  of  the 
order  Rosacea;  (q.v.).  It  lias  five  petals  and 
numerous  aehenes,  inclosed  within  the  fleshy 
calyx  tube,  which  is  contracted  at  the  orifice- 
Known  species  about  thirty  (Sir  Joseph  Hooker, 
1870),  but  Baker  (Journ.  of  Bot.,  Sept.,  1885) 
enumerates  sixty-two  species  of  garden  roses, 
arranging  them  in  ten  groups.  The  wild  rose 
occurs  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  and  in 
America  throughout  the  United  States  and  as 
far  south  as  Mexico.  It  is  of  such  diversity 
that  former  botanists  made  more  than  200 
species.  These  are  reduced  by  some  writers  to 
less  than  a fifth  of  that  number.  [Rose.] 

3.  Pharm. : The  petals  of  Rosa  centifolia  are 
used  for  making  rose-water.  The  petals  of 
R.  gallica  are  made  into  a confection  used  as  a 
basis  of  pills,  or  occasionally  as  a slight 
astringent,  which  is  given  in  an  aphthous  con- 
condition  of  the  mouth.  So  are  the  hips  of 
R.  canina ; they  are  slightly  refrigerant. 

ro^'-afe,  s.  [Fr.]  An  ornamental  piece  ot 
plaster-work  in  the  centre  of  a ceiling,  la 
which  a lustre  or  chandelier  is  placed. 

rd-^a'-^e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Lat  ros(a) ; fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -acere.] 

Bot. : Roseworts ; an  order  of  plants  placed 
by  Lindley  under  his  Rosal  Alliance.  Calyx 
four  or  five-lobed,  free  or  adhering  to  the 
ovary;  petals  five,  perigynous,  equal ; stamens 
indefinite,  rising  from  the  calyx  just  within 
the  petals,  curving  inward  in  sestivation; 
ovaries  several  or  only  one ; ovules  two  or 
more,  generally  suspended  ; fruit  either  one- 
seeded  nuts  or  acini,  or  several-seeded  fol- 
licles; the  leaves- are  simple  or  compound, 
generally  with  two  stipules.  Herbaceous 
plants  or  shrubs.  The  Rosace*  are  closely 
akin  to  the  Pomaces,  the  Dru paces,  the  San- 
guisorbeae,  and  some  other  orders.  They  are 
divided  by  Lindley  into  five  families  or  tribes, 
Rosid*,  Potentillidae,  Spirsidae,  Quillais,  and 
Neuradeae.  The  Rosace*  occur  chiefly  in  the 
temperate  and  cold  parts  of  the  northern 
hemisphere ; when  they  occur  in  the  tropics 
it  is  generally  on  high  laud.  There  is  no  un- 
wholesome plant  in  the  order.  They  are  in 
general  astringent,  and  have  been  regarded  as 
febrifuges.  [For  details,  see  Agriinonia,  Bray- 
era,  Fragaria,  Geum,  Gilleilia,  Potentilla,  Rosa, 
Rubus,  Spinea,  and  Tormentilla.]  In  1846 
Lindley  enumerated  thirty-eight  genera  and 
estimated  the  known  species  at  500.  Sir 
Joseph  Hooker,  in  1870,  considered  the  genera 
to  be  seventy-one  and  the  species  1,000,  but  he 
includes  Lindley’s  Pomace*  and  Drupace*. 

ro-f  a'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  rosaceus  = 

made  of  roses  ; Fr.  rosace.] 

Botany : 

1.  Having  the  petals  arranged  in  the  same 
way  that  they  are  in  a single  rose  ; rose-like. 

2.  (Of  a corolla):  Having  no  claw,  or  a very 
small  one.  (Link.) 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  natural  order 
Rosace*  (q.v.). 

* ros-al,  a.  [Lat.  ros(e); -ah] 

1.  Rosy.  (Beedome  : Poems.) 

2.  Rosaceous. 

rosal  alliance,  s.  [Rosales.] 


fete,  Hit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cab,  ciiro,  quite,  ear,  rtile,  fall;  try,  Syrian.  «,  oo  = b ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rosales— rose 


4043 


ro -sa'-le§,  s.  pi.  |Lat.  rosa=.  a rose.] 

But. : Lindley’s  forty-second  alliance  of 
plants.  It  stands  between  the  Daphnales  and 
the  Saxifragales.  It  is  placed  under  his  third 
sub-class,  Perigynous  Exogens.  It  contains 
the  orders  Calycanthaee®,  Chrysobalanacete, 
Fabaceae,  Drupaceae,  Pomaceae,  Sanguisor- 
baceae,  and  Rosaceae. 

ro-s&l’-gar,  s.  [Resalgar.] 

rd-sa’-li-a(l),  s.  [Ital.] 

Music : The  repetition  of  a phrase  or  pas- 
sage, raising  the  pitch  one  note  at  each  repe- 
tition. 

ro-sa  li  a (2),  s.  [Roseola.] 

r6|-a-U'-na,  s.  [Lat.  rosal(is);  fem.  sing, 
suff’  -ina.  So  named  because  the  cells  are 
circularly  arranged  like  the  petals  of  a rose.) 

1.  Zool. : A genus  of  Imperforate  Fora- 
minifera,  family  Uvellidea,  of  Reuss.  Series 
of  cells  regularly  spiral,  continuous  aperture 
simple,  i.e.  not  closed  by  a lid. 

2.  Paltzont.  : Six  British  species  from  the 
Chalk,  and  two  from  the  Pleistocene. 

ro§-an -ll-ine,  s.  [Eng.  ros(e),  and  aniline .] 

TT  V*P  TT  . CgHg  CH3. 
CAem.:C20H19N3=g^.§H4>c<^H 

A red  dye,  occurring  in  commerce  under  the 
namesaniline  red,  azaleine,  fuchsine,  magenta, 
roseine,  &c.  It  is  prepared  by  heating  a mix- 
ture of  dry  arsenic  acid  and  aniline  to  140',  for 
six  or  eight  hours.  It  forms  colourless  crystal- 
line plates,  which  are  coloured  red  on  expo- 
sure to  the  air,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol.  The  aniline  reds  used  in  dyeing 
are  generally  inonoacid  salts  of  rosaniline 
more  or  less  pure.  Rosaniline  acetate, 
C2oHi9N3-CoH402,  chiefly  used  in  England, 
forms  beautiful  large  crystals,  which  are  more 
soluble  in  water  than  the  other  salts.  Ros- 
aniline hydrochloride,  CcoHjgNg’HCl,  pre- 
pared in  France  and  Germany,  crystallizes  in 
golden-green  rhombic  octahedra,  and  is  very 
soluble  in  alcohol,  with  a fine  red  colour. 

rosarian  (i),  s.  [Eng.  ros(e)  ; - arian .)  A 
grower  of  "roses. 

“ The  rosarian  . . . will  patiently  test  many  kinds 
ol  roses.”—  Hibberd:  Amateur '»  Rose  Book,  p.  157. 

4rd-§ar'-l-an  (2),  s.  [Eng.  rosary;  -ian.']  A 
member  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Rosary. 

“ Another  Rosarian  recommends  a special  temporal 
intention."— Rosarian,  i.  378. 

rosary,  * ros-a-rie,  s.  [Fr.  rosaire,  from 
Low"  Lat.  rosarium  = a chaplet ; Sp.  & Ital. 
rosario.]  [Rose,  s.] 

* I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A chaplet,  a garland. 

" Christ  has  now  knit  them  into  rosaries  and 
coronets.”— Jeremy  Taylor:  Rule  A Exercises  of  Holy 
Dying,  ch.  iii.,  5 L 

2.  A bed  of  roses ; a place  where  roses 
grow. 

" The  sweetest  and  the  fairest  blossom  that  ever 
budded,  either  out  of  the  white  or  red  rosary." —Pro- 
ceedings against  Garnet,  Ac.,  sign.  D d.  a (1606.) 

3.  A coin  so  called  from  bearing  the  figure 
cf  a rose,  of  foreign  coinage,  about  the  size  of 
a penny,  hut  worth  less  than  a halfpenny, 
chiefly  smuggled  into  Ireland.  In  1300  it  was 
made  death  to  import  them. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Compar.  Relig. : A string  of  beads  by 
means  of  which  account  is  kept  of  the  num- 
ber of  prayers  uttered.  Tylor  ( loc . inf.  cit.) 
thinks  that  its  invention  or  adoption  was  due 
to  the  fact  that,  with  advancing  civilization, 
prayers,  from  being  at  first  utterances  as  free 
and  flexible  as  requests  to  a living  patriarch 
or  chief,  stiffened  into  traditional  formulas, 
whose  repetition  required  verbal  accuracy, 
and  whose  nature  practically  assimilated 
more  or  less  to  that  of  charms. 

” This  devotional  calculating-machine  is  of  Asiatic 
invention  ; it  had.  if  not  its  origin,  at  least  its  special 
development  among  the  ancient  Buddhists,  and  ita 
108  balls  still  slide  through  the  modem  Buddhist's 
hands  a a of  old.  meaanring  out  the  sacred  formulas 
whose  reiteration  occupies  so  laTge  a fraction  of  a 
pious  life.  It  was  not  till  towards  the  middle  ages 
that  the  rosary  passed  into  Mohammedan  and  Chris- 
tian lands,  and  finding  there  conceptions  of  prayer 
which  it  was  suited  to  accompany,  has  flourished  ever 
•ince."— Tylor : Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873),  ii  372. 

2.  Roman  Church : 

(1)  A form  of  prayer  in  which  the  Hail  Mary 
(q.v.)  is  recited  150  times  in  honour  of  the 
virgin  Mary.  It  is  divided  into  fifteen  decades, 


each  of  which  begins  with  the  Our  Father 
[Lord’s  prayer],  is  accompanied  by  medita- 
tion on  one  of  the  Mysteries  in  the  life  of  Our 
Lord,  and  ends  with  the  Doxology.  This  is  pro- 
perly called  the  Dominican,  or  Great  Rosary, 
but  the  name  is  often  popularly  given  to  the 
Chaplet,  which  contains  but  fifty  Aves.  The 
fifteen  Mysteries  which  should  be  meditated 
on  during  the  recitation  of  the  Rosary  are 
divided  into  three  series,  each  corresponding 
to  a chaplet : 

1.  Joyful.— The  Annunciation,  The  Visitation,  The 
Birth  of  Jesus,  The  Presentation  in  the  Temple,  The 
Finding  in  the  Temple. 

2.  Sorrowful.— The  Agony  in  the  Garden,  the 
Scourging  at  the  Pillar,  the  Crowning  with  Thorns, 
the  Carrying  of  the  Cross,  the  Crucifixion. 

3.  Glorious.— The  Resurrection,  the  Ascension,  the 
Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Assumption,  and  the 
Coronation  of  the  B.  V.  M. 

There  are  also  the  Rosaries  of  St.  Bridget,  of 
the  Seven  Dolours,  of  the  Immaculate  Con- 
ception, of  the  Five  Wounds,  and  the  Crown 
of  Our  Saviour. 

(2)  The  beads  upon  which  any  of  the  fore- 
going forms  of  prayer  are  said. 

“ Dominicans,  too,  are  represented  on  a tomb  of 
Humbertus  Delphinus,  who  became  a Dominican 
about  1350,  with  rosaries  in  their  hands.”— Addis  & 
Arnold. : Oath.  Diet.,  p.  723, 

rosary-shell,  s. 

Zool. : The  genus  Monodonta  (q.v.). 

• ro^'-at-ed,  a.  [Rose.]  Crowned  or  adorned 
with  roses. 

“ Rosated,  having  a chaplet  of  four  roses  about  his 
head."— Fuller : Worthies,  ii.  513. 

ro^-au’-rin,  s.  [Lat.  rosa  = a rose,  and 
aurum  = gold.]  [Rosolic-acid.] 

ros’-fld,  * ros-cide,  a.  [Lat.  roscidus,  from 
ros=  dew.]  Dewy;  consisting  of  or  contain- 
ing dew. 

" Roscid  find  honey  drops  observable  in  the  flowers 
of  Martagon ."—Browne : Miscellany  Tract  L 

ros  coe  llte,  s.  [After  Prof.  H.  E.  Roscoe, 
and  Gr.  \i9os  ( lithos ) = a stone.] 

Min.:  A soft,  micaceous  mineral,  occurring 
in  minute  scales,  sometimes  arranged  in  fan- 
like or  stellated  groups.  Sp.  gr.  2'902  to 
2'938 ; lustre,  pearly  ; colour,  dark -brown  to 
brownish  green.  Analyses  made  by  Genth 
and  Roscoe,  on  material  more  or  less  impure 
through  mechanical  admixtures,  indicate  that 
it  is  a vanado-silicate  of  alumina  and  potash, 
the  vanadie  acid  present  varying  from  20'5  to 
over  28  per  cent.  Found  intimately  associated 
with  native  gold  in  California. 

ro$e,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  7-rise  (pi.  rdsan),  from  Lat. 
rosa  = a rose,  from  Gr.  poSov  ( rhodon ) = a 
rose,  from  Arab,  ward  — a rose;  Dan.  rose  ; 
Dut.  roos;  Ger.  rose  ; O.  H.  Ger.  rosa ; IceL  & 
Sw.  ros  ; Irish  & Gael,  ris  ; Welsh  rhos .] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A ribbon  gathered  into  a knot  in  the 
form  of  a rose,  and  serving  as  a kind  of  orna- 
mental shoe-tie,  knee-band,  or  hatband. 

“The  Provencal  roses  on  my  razed  shoes.”— Shakesp. : 
Hamlet,  ill.  2. 

(2)  A delicate  pink  colour. 

“ Her  cheeks  had  lost  the  rose.” 

Tennyson : (Enon»,  17. 

(3)  Full  flush  or  bloom. 

“The  rose  was  yet  upon  her  cheek.” 

Byron  : Siege  of  Corinth,  xx. 

(4)  A circular  card  or  disc,  or  diagram,  with 
radiating  lines,  as  the  compass-card  or  rose  of 
the  compass;  the  barometric  rose,  which 
shows  the. barometric  pressure  at  any  place, 
in  connection  with  winds  blowing  from  dif- 
ferent points  of  the  compass  ; a wind-rose. 

(5)  A perforated  cup  or  nozzle  acting  as  a 
strainer  at  the  induction  of  water  into  a pump, 
or  at  the  nozzle  as  a means  of  dividing  the 
water  into  fine  streams  for  sprinkling. 

(6)  (See  extract). 

“ The  silver  cup  of  its  breed  is  riven  to  a bird  in  the 
class  of  trumpeters.  A growth  of  head-feathers  called 
the  rose  comes  down  completely  over  the  eyes  of  this 
ingeniously  perverted  pigeon,  whose  legs  are  decorated 
with  long  feathers  that  might  rather  have  been  looked 
for  in  its  taiL "—Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  17,  1885. 

IL  Technically : 

1,  Arch. : The  same  as  Rosette  (q.v.). 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  The  common  English  name  of  the  genus 
Rosa(q.  v.).  The  ordinary  dog-rose  or  brier-rose 
( R . canina)  is  very  common  ; the  trailing  dog- 


rose  ( R . arvensis)  much  less  so.  It  is  sometime# 
confounded  with  the  Ayrshire  rose  [see  below], 
which  is  not  wild.  The  true  sweet-brier  ( R . 
rubiginosa ) and  the  small-flowered  sweet-brier 
are  found  chiefly  in  the  south  of  England,  es- 
pecially on  chalk.  The  villous  rose  (/a.  villosa'f 
is  widely  distributed,  whilst  the  burnet-leaved 
or  Scotch  rose  ( R . spinosissima ) flourishes 
best  near  the  sea.  Among  the  garden-species 
may  be  mentioned  the  Ayrshire  rose(R.  capreo - 
lata)  [see  above] ; the  Bourbon  rose,  a var.  of 
R.  indica  ; the  cabbage-rose  ( R . centifolia ),  the 
Chinese  rose  ( R . indica)  [see  No.  2] ; the 
Damask  rose  (R.  damascena),  the  fairy-rose  ( R . 
Lawrenceana),  the  French  rose  ( R . gallica),  the 
one  hundred-leaved  ( R . centifolia),  the  Macart- 
ney rose  R.  bracteata;  the  tea-scented,  a var. 
of  R.  indica ; the  monthly  (R.  indica),  the  moss 
rose,  a garden  variety  of  R.  centifolia;  the 
officinal  rose  ( R . gallica)y  the  prairie  rose  (R. 
setigera  ; the  Provence  rose  ( R . centifolia).  and 
the  swamp  rose  ( R . Carolina).  From  these  the 
numerous  varieties  of  florists’  roses  are  de- 
rived. The  petals  of  R.  damascena  yield  attar 
of  roses  when  distilled.  The  fruit  of  R.  canina 
and  some  other  species  is  astringent,  and  may 
be  used  in  cases  of  diarrhoea  and  similar  com- 
plaints. The  leaves  of  R.  rubiginosa  have  been 
used  as  a substitute  for  tea. 

“ Petals  from  blown  roses  on  the  grass.” 

Tennyson  : Lotos-Eaters,  47. 
(2)  A popular  designation  for  a multitude 
of  species  belonging  to  various  genera  and 
even  orders  popularly  supposed  to  bear  a 
more  or  less  close  resemblance  to  the  genus 
Rosa.  The  Chinese  rose  (1)  [see  above],  (2) 
( Hibiscus  rosa  sinensis),  the  Changeable  rose 
(H.  mutabilis),  the  Christmas  rose  ( Helleborus 
niger),  the  Corn  rose  ( Papaver  Rhceas),  the 
Cotton  rose  ( Filago ) (American),  Elder  rose 
(Gerarde’s  name  for  a variety  of  Viburnum 
Opitias),theGuelderorGueldres  rose  (the  sterile 
flowered  variety  of  V.  Opulus ),  the  Holly  rose 
( Helianthemum ),  the  Jamaica  rose  (1)  ( Mari- 
ana)|,  (2)  (Blakea  trinervis ) ; the  Malabar  rose 
Hisbiscus  rosa  malabarica),  Mallow  rose 
Hibiscus  Moschatos),  Rock  rose  (1.  Helian- 
themum, 2.  Cistus ),  Rose  of  Heaven  ( Viscaria 
Coeli-rosa),  Rose  of  Jericho(l.  Anastatica  hiero- 
chuntina  [Anastatica],  2.  Mesembryanthemum 
Tripolium ),  Rose  of  May  ( Narcissus  poeticus). 
Rose  of  the  Alps  ( Rhododendron  hirsutum 
and  R.  ferrugineum),  Sage  rose  (Turnera  ulmi- 
folia).  South  Sea  rose  (Jamaica  name,  Nerium 
Oleander),  Sun  rose  ( Helianthemum ),  Wild  rose 
( Blakea  trinervis).  Of  the  genera  in  the  above 
list,  Hibiseus  is  a Mallowwort,  Papaver  a 
Poppywort,  Anastatica  is  cruciferous,  Viscaria 
a Clovewort,  &c. 

3.  Lock. : The  annular  scutcheon  round  tha 
spindle  of  a door-lock. 

4.  Pathol. : Erysipelas  (q.v.). 

5.  Script. : Heb.  rfvyjn  (chhabatseleth  = Song 
of  Solomon  ii.  1,  and  Isa.  xxxv.  1),  has  not  been 
identified.  Gesenius  believes  it  to  be  the  Au- 
tumnal Crocus  ( Colchicum  autumnale),  and 
Royle  Narcissus  Tazzetta. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  a pink  colour;  coloured 
like  a rose  ; rosy. 

IF  (1)  Under  the  rose  [Lat.  sub  rosa]:  In 
secret ; privately,  confidentially. 

(2)  Wars  of  the  Roses : 

Eng.  Hist. : Civil  wars  between  the  houses 
of  York  and  Lancaster  for  the  English  crown. 
The  Lancastrians  wore  for  a badge  a red,  and 
the  Yorkists  a white  rose.  The  rebellion  of 
the  Duke  of  York  against  Henry  VI.  took 
place  in  1452.  Twelve  battles  followed,  six  in 
this  reign  and  six  subsequently.  They  com- 
menced with  the  battle  of  St.  Albans,  a.d. 
1455,  and  ended  with  that  of  Bosworth  Field. 
Aug.  22,  1485,  which  established  Henry  VII.. 
and  the  Tudor  dynasty  on  the  throne. 

rose-acacia,  s. 

Bot. : Robinia  hispida. 

rose-aniline,  s.  [Rosaniline.) 
rose-aphis,  s.  [Aphis.] 
rose-apple,  s. 

Bot. : The  fragrant  fruit  of  Eugenia  mains, 
censis,  E.  aquea,  E.  Jambos  (Jambosa  vulgaris), 
&c.,  growing  in  the  East.  It  is  made  into 
preserves. 

rose-a-ruby,  s. 

Bot. : Adonis  autumnalis. 

rose-bay,  s. 

Bot. : Epilobium  angustifolium. 


boil,  boV ; pout,  jorfrl ; cat,  (jell,  chorus,  5 bln,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  ey  1st.  mg. 
-elan,  -tian=  shan.  -tlon,  -slon  = shun;  -(ion,  -§ion  = shun,  -cious,  -tious,  -slous  — shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = b$l,  d?l. 


4044 


rose— rosechafer 


rose-beetle,  s. 

Entom.  : Cetonia  a u rata.  [Cetonia.] 
rose-bud,  s.  [Rosebud.] 
rose-bug,  s. 

Entom. : The  Rosechafer  (q.v.).  (A  trier.) 

rose -camphor,  s. 

Chem. : The  stearoptene  of  rose  oil.  It 
crystallizes  in  laminae,  melting  at  35°,  and 
boiling  between  280°  and  300°,  is  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol,  but  soluble  in  ether  and 
essential  oils.  It  dissolves  in  potash  and 
acetic  acid,  but  is  very  slightly  acted  on  by 
hydrochloric  and  nitric  acids. 

rose  campion,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Lychnis, 
rose-carnation,  s.  A carnation  with 

rose-coloured  stripes.  (Tennyson:  In  Me- 
tnoriam,  c.  7.) 

rose  catarrh,  rose-fever,  *. 

Pathol.  : A catarrh  or  slight  fever  like  hay- 
asthma,  prevailing  in  parts  of  the  United 
States,  where  roses  are  extensively  cultivated. 
It  resembles,  but  is  not  identical  with,  Hay- 
fever  (q.v.). 

rose-chafer,  s.  [Rosechafer.] 

rose-cheeked,  a.  Having  red  or  rosy 

Cheeks.  (Shakesp. : Venus  <£•  Adonis,  3.) 
Rose-cheeked  Kingfisher : 

Ornith. : Ispidina  picta,  Lorn  the  Ethiopian 
region.  It  feeds  principally  on  grasshoppers 
and  small  locusts. 

rose-cold,  s.  Rose-catarrh  (q.v.). 
rose-coloured,  a. 

1.  Lit. : Having  the  colour  of  a rose. 

" They  flung  over  her  head  the  rose-coloured  bridal 
■veil.”— Moore  : Light  of  the  Harem.  (Cone.) 

2.  Uncommonly  beautiful ; hence,  extrava- 
gantly fine  or  pleasing ; rosy. 

rose-copper,  s.  [Rosette,  II.  4.] 

* rose-cross,  s.  A Rosicrucian  (q.v.). 

rose-cut,  s. 

Gem-cutting : A mode  of  cutting  gems  in 
which  the  back  is  left  flat  and  the  face  is  cut 
into  a series  of  inclined  triangular  facets 
arranged  around  a central  hexagon.  It  is 
adopted  for  thin  stones. 

rose  -diamond,  s.  The  rose-diamond  is 
flat  below,  and  its 
upper  surface  lias 
twenty-four  trian- 
gular facets.  The 
centre  has  a hexa- 
gonal arrange- 
ment, and  the  base 
of  each  triangle  is 
joined  to  another 
whose  apex 
touches  the  mar- 
gin. The  inter- 
vening spaces  are 
cut  into  twelve 
facets  in  two 
zones.  The  upper  or  projecting  is  the  crown ; 
the  lower  portion,  the  teeth. 

rose-drop,  s. 

1.  A lozenge  flavoured  with  rose-essence. 

2.  An  ear-drop. 

3.  A grog-blossom  (q.v.). 
rose-elder,  s.  The  Guelder-rose  (q.v.). 

rose-engine,  s.  A lathe  in  which  the 
rotatory  motion  of  the  lathe  and  the  radial 
motion  of  the  tool  combine  to  produce  a variety 
of  curved  lines.  The  mechanism  consists  of 
plates  or  cams  set  on  the  axis  of  the  lathe,  or 
suitably  rotated  and  formed  witli  wavy  edges 
or  grooves  which  govern  the  motion  of  the 
cutting  point  toward  or  from  the  centre. 

rose  faced,  a.  Having  a red  or  rosy  face. 

rose  festival,  s.  [Rosiere.] 
rose  fever,  s.  [Rose-catarrh  ] 

rose  fish,  s.  A commercial  name  for  a 

Norway  haddock. 

rose  fly,  s. 

Entom.  : The  Rosechafer  (q.v.)i 

rose  gall,  *. 

Veg.  Pathol.  : A gall  produced  by  Rhodites 
rosce. 


rose  garnet,  s. 

Min. : A rose-red  variety  of  garnet  (q.v.), 
found  at  Xalostae,  Mexico.  An  analysis  in- 
dicates a relationship  to  the  lime-alumina- 
garnets  or  essonite  (q.v.). 

rose-head,  s.  The  same  as  Rose,  s.,  A. 
I.  2.  (5). 

rose  hued,  a.  Of  the  hue  of  roses. 

(Tennyson  : Arabian  Nights,  140.) 

rose-iron,  s. 

Min. : An  iron-glance  or  haematite,  occur- 
ring in  rosette-like  groups  of  tabular  crystals 
in  several  localities  in  Switzerland. 

rose-knot,  s.  An  ornamental  bunch  of 
ribbons  plaited  so  as  to  resemble  a rose. 

rose-lake,  s.  A richly  tinted  pigment, 
prepared  by  precipitating  lac  and  madder  on 
an  earthy  basis.  Called  also  Rose-madder. 

rose  lashing,  s. 

Naut. : Akind of lashingorseizingemployed 
in  woolding  spars.  So  termed  from  its  form. 

rose-lathe,  s.  A rose-engine  (q.v.). 

rose-leaf,  s.  The  leaf  of  a rose. 

rose-lichen,  s. 

Bot. : Parmelia  kamschadalis.  It  is  used  in 
calico-printing  to  give  a perfume  and  a rose- 
tinge  to  the  fabric.  About  twenty-nve  tons 
are  annually  exported  from  the  hilly  parts  of 
India,  where  it  grows.  (Atkinson.) 

rose-lip,  s.  A lip  of  a ruddy  or  rosy 

colour. 

rose-madder,  s.  [Rose-lake.] 

rose-mallow,  s. 

Bot. : Altluea  rosea,  the  Hollyhock. 

rose-maloes,  s.  The  liquid  storax  ob- 
tained from  Liquidambar  orientate. 

rose  moulding,  s. 

Arch. : A kind  of  Norman  moulding  orna- 
mented with  roses  or  rosettes. 

rose-nail,  s.  A nail  with  a conical  head 
which  is  hammered  into  triangular  facets. 

* rose-noble,  s.  An  old  English  gold  coin, 
stamped  with  the  impression  of  a rose.  They 


ROSE-NOBLE. 


were  first  coined  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III., 
and  were  current  at  6s.  8d.  They  were  also 
coined  by  Edward  IV.,  of  the  value  of  8s.  4d. 

“ The  succeeding  kings  coined  rose-nobles  and  double 
rose-nobles." — Camden : Remains. 

rose-oil,  s. 

Chem.  : A volatile  oil  extracted  from  several 
speoies  of  roses,  especially  Rosa  centifolm 
and  R.  moschata.  It  is  a thick,  yellowish, 
fragrant  liquid,  solidifying  at  a low  tempera- 
ture to  a buttery  mass  of  transparent,  shining 
laminae,  and  having  a sp.  gr.  0*8912  at  15°.  It 
is  frequently  adulterated  with  geranium  oil, 
but  this  may  be  detected  by  exposing  the  oil 
to  iodine  vapour,  which  does  not  alter  the 
colour  of  rose  oil,  but  imparts  a deep  brown 
colour  if  geranium  oil  is  present,  even  in 
minute  quantity. 

rose-opal,  s. 

Min.  : A rose-coloured  opal,  occurring  with 
the  quincite(q.v.),  the  colour  being  attributed 
to  organic  matter. 

rose  parrakeet,  s 

Ornith.  : Platycercus  eximius , a native  of 
Australia. 

rose  pink,  s. 

1.  A coarse  kind  of  lake,  produced  by 
dyeing  chalk  or  whiting  with  a decoction 
of  Brazil  wood,  &c.  It  is  a pigment  much 
used  by  paper  stainers  and  in  the  commonest 
distemper  paintings,  &c.,  but  too  perishable 
to  merit  the  attention  of  artists. 

2.  A rosy  pink  colour  or  hue. 

rose-plantain,  s. 

Bot. : Plantago  major  rosea . 


DIAGRAM  SHOWING  THE  F AT  ETb 
OF  A ROSB-Dt AMOND. 


rose— quartz,  «. 

Min. : A rose-red  variety  of  quartz,  mostly 
found  massive,  in  veins.  Colour  attributed  to 
tlie  presence  of  titanic  acid,  but  Dana  and 
others  suggest  it  may  be  partly  due  to  man 
ganese. 

rose-rash,  a.  [Roseola.] 
rose-red,  a.  Red  as  a rose. 

* rose-rial,  s.  A name  for  English  gold 
coins  of  various  reigns  and  values  ; a rose- 
noble.  Tlie  rose-rials  of  James  I.  were  of  the 
value  of  30s. 

rose-ringed  parrakeet,  s. 

Ornith. : Palceornis  torquatus,  from  Africa, 
India,  and  Ceylon.  It  is  about  sixteen  inches 
long  ; green,  with  a black  hand  from  the  chin 
nearly  to  the  nape,  rose-coloured  collar  round 
the  back  of  neck.  In  the  female  a narrow 
collar  of  emerald  - green  replaces  the  rose 
colour. 

rose-root,  s.  [Rosewort.] 
rose  sawfly,  s. 

Entom. : The  genus  Hylotoma. 

rose  snowball-tree,  s. 

Bot. : Viburnum  Opulus  roseum. 

rose-steel,  s.  A kind  of  steel  of  cementa- 
tion whose  interior  part  exhibits,  when  frac- 
tured, a different  texture  from  that  of  the 
exterior. 

rose-tulip,  s. 

Bot. : Tulipa  rosea. 

rose-water,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  subst. : Water  distilled  from  rose  leaves 
in  tlie  proportion  of  two  gallons  of  water  to 
ten  pounds  weight  of  fresli  petals  from  Rosa 
centifolia. 

" Let  one  attend  him  with  a silver  basin, 

Full  of  rose-water,  and  bestrew’d  with  flowers." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew.  (Induct,  i.) 

B.  As  adj. : Having  tlie  odour  or  character 
of  rose-water ; hence,  affectedly  delicate,  fine, 
or  sentimental. 

rose-wlUow,  s. 

Bot. : Salix  purpurea. 

rose-window,  s. 

Arch.:  A Catherine-wheel  or  Marigold- 
window.  [Catherine-wheel,  s.] 

*roge,  v.t.  [Rose,  s.] 

1.  To  make  of  a rose  colour  ; to  redden ; to 
cause  to  flush  or  blush. 

‘‘  A maid  yet  rosed  over  with  the  virgin  crimson  of 
modesty.”— Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  v.'2. 

2.  To  perfume,  as  with  roses. 

" To  rose  and  lavender  my  horsiness.” 

Tennyson : Queen  Mary,  iiL  6* 

rose,  pret.  of  v.  [Rise,  v .) 

ros'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ros(a)  = a rose ; fem.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A sub-order  of  Rosaces,  having  the 
carpels  free  from  tlie  tube  of  the  calyx  and  the 
stipules  united  to  the  petiole.  It  is  divided 
into  four  families  : Rosids,  Potentillids,  Spi- 
rsids  and  Sanguisorbids. 

* ros  -e-al,  * ros'  i al,  s.  [Lat.  roseus,  from 
rosa  = a rose.]  Resembling  a rose  in  colour 
or  smell ; roseate. 

"The  stones  are  rosial,  and 
Of  the  white  rock."  Davenant : The  Wits,  iL  L 

* rd£ -e-ate,  a.  [Lat.  roseus , from  rosa  — a 
rose  ; Ital.  and  Sp.  rosato  ; Fr.  rosat.) 

1.  Rosy ; full  of  roses ; made  or  consisting 
of  roses. 

“ The  most  renowned 
With  curious  roseate  anadems  are  crown’d." 

Drayton  : The  Muses  Elysium,  Nymph.  S. 

2.  Rosy,  resembling  a rose,  rose-coloured. 

"Nor  ever  in  aught  earthly  dip, 

But  the  morn’s  dew,  her  roseate  lip." 

Moore  : Light  of  the  Harem. 

roseate  tern,  s. 

Ornith. : Sterna  dougallii. 

roge'  bud,  s.  [Eng.  rose,  and  bud.)  The  bud 
of  a rose  ; tlie  flowerof  tlie  rose  just  appearing. 

rose  bush,  s.  [Eng.  rose,  and  bush  ] Any 
of  tlie  shrubs  or  bushes  which  fall  under  tlie 
genus  Rosa. 

rogegha  fer,  s.  [Eng.  rose,  and  chafer .] 
Entom. : A popular  name  for  any  individual 
of  the  sub-family  Cetoniime. 


Cite,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  role,  ffUl;  try,  Syrian.  se,  00  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  - kw. 


roseme— rosland 


4046 


roae'-ine,  s.  [Eng.  rose;  -ine.]  [Rosaniline.] 

rof  -e-llte,  s.  [After  the  mineralogist  Gustav 
Rose,  and  Gr.  hi0os  (lithos)  =.  a stone;  Ger. 
roselilh.] 

Min.  : A triclinic  mineral  occurring  in 
beautifulsmallcrystalsat  Schneeberg,  Saxony. 
Hardness,  8 ’5  ; sp.  gr.  3-506to3‘585.  Compos.: 
a hydrated  arsenate  of  lime,  cobalt,  and  mag- 
nesia, the  later  numbers  obtained  correspond- 
ing with  the  formula  R3As2Og  + 2aq. 

ro  -sel-lane,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  roselHus ) = rosy  ; 
suff.  -nne  (Min.);  Ger.  rosellan.] 

M in.  : The  same  as  Svanberg’s  Rosite  (q.  v.). 

yd-^el'-late,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rosellatus,  from 
Lat.  rosa  = a rose.]  Rosulate  (q.  v.). 

fo-^elle',  s.  [Corrupt,  from  Eng.  red  sorrel.] 

Bot. : Hibiscus  Sabdariffa.  The  ripened  cali- 
ces  are  acid,  and  in  India,  the  West  Indies, 
&e.,  are  made  into  jellies,  put  into  tarts,  or, 
with  water  added,  produce  a cool,  refreshing 
drink. 

rdfe'-ma-ry,  * rose  ma-rine,  * ros-ma- 

rine(l),  s.  [0.  F.  rosmarin( Fr.  romarin),  from 
Lat.  rosmarinus,  rosmarinum  (=  lit.  marine 
dew,  from  ros=  dew,  and  marinus  — marine 
(q.  v.) ; Ital.  rosmarino  ; Sp.  rosmarino , romero ; 
Port,  rosmaninho.] 

Bot. : Rosmarinus  officinalis , a native  of  the 
South  of  Europe  and  Asia  Minor,  and  culti- 
vated in  India,  &c. ; a very  fragrant  labiate 
plant  with  a white  or  pale-blue  corolla.  The 
leaves  are  sessile  and  gray,  with  the  edges 
rolled  round  below.  It  is  sometimes  made 
into  garlands.  It  is  slightly  stimulant,  and 
tends  to  relieve  headache  and  mental  weari- 
ness. It  is  an  ingredient  in  Hungary-water 
(q.v.).  It  is  also  used  as  a conserve,  and  a 
liqueur  is  made  from  it. 

“ When  villagers  my  shroud  bestrew 
With  pansies,  rosemary,  and  rue." 

Scott : fiokeby,  v.  18. 

rosemary-oil,  s. 

Chem. : A transparent,  colourless  oil,  ob- 
tained by  distilling  the  fresh  leaves  and  flowers 
of  the  rosemary  with  water.  It  is  neutral, 
has  a camphorous  taste,  and  the  odour  of  the 
plant;  sp.  gr.  0'9080  at  15'5°,  and  boils  at  165- 
168°. 

*ro§'-en,  a.  [Eng.  ros(e);  adj.  suff.  -ere,  as  in 
goldere,  &c.]  Made  of  roses  ; consisting  of,  or 
resembling  roses. 

“ His  leefe  a rosen  chaplet." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

roj'-en-ite,  s.  [After  G.  Rose ; n connect., 
and  suff.  -ite.] 

Min.  : The  same  as  Plagionite  (q.v.). 

R6f'  -en-mul-ler,  s.  [The  discoverer’s 
name.]  (See  def.  of  1[.) 

Organ  of  Rosenmiiller  : 

A not. : The  parovarium. 

rd-se'-d-la,  s.  [Lat.  rosa  = a rose.] 

Pathol. : Rose-rash,  scarlet-rash ; a non- 
contagious,  febrile  disease,  with  rose-coloured, 
minute,  non-crescentic  spots,  with  itching 
and  tingling.  In  infants  it  is  called  R.  infan- 
tilis, and  a variety  occurs  from  exposure  to 
sun  in  summer,  known  as  R.  (estiva.  The 
action  of  belladonna,  taken  internally,  occa- 
sionally produces  it,  and  it  sometimes  precedes 
an  attack  of  small-pox  or  typhus  fever.  It 
may  also  occur  four  or  five  days  after  vaccina- 
tion, in  gout  and  rheumatism,  or  in  cholera. 

* ros'-er,  s.  [Rose,  s.]  A rose-tree,  a rose- 
bush. 

" They  ben  like  to  an  hound,  when  he  cometh  by  the 
roser,  or  by  other  bushes."— Chaucer:  Persones  Tale. 

* ros  er-y,  «.  [ Rosary.]  a place  where 

roses  grow  ; a rosary. 

* VOS  ct,  8.  [Fr.  rosette.]  A red  colour  for 
painters. 

"Grind  ceruss  with  a weak  water  of  vum-Iake,  reset, 
and  vermilion,  which  maketh  it  a lair  carnation."— 
Peucham:  On  Hravring. 

fo^e  -tah-gle,  s.  [Eng.  rote,  and  tangle.) 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  Ceramiacea (q.v.).  ( Bindley .) 

Rd-set-ta  (1),  s.  [See  def.]  The  name  of  a 
place  in  Egypt,  on  one  of  the  mouths  of  the 
Nile. 

Rosetta-stone,  s.  The  name  given  to  a 
stone  found  near  the  Rosetta  mouth  of  the 


Nile  by  a French  engineer  in  1798.  It  is  a 
tablet  of  basalt,  with  an  inscription  of  the 
year  136  B.C.,  dur- 
ing the  reign  of 
Ptolemy  Epi- 
phanes.  The  in- 
scription is  in 
hieroglyphic,  de- 
motic, and  Greek. 

It  was  deciphered 
by  Dr.  Young,  and 
formed  the  key  to 
the  reading  of  the 
hieroglyphic  cha- 
racters. It  was 
captured  by  the 
English  on  the  de- 
feat of  the  French  forces  in  Egypt,  and  is  now 
in  the  British  museum. 

ro  ^et'-ta  (2),  s,  [Rosette  (?).] 

rosetta-wood,  s.  A lame  given  to  a 
good-sized  East  Indian  wood,  imported  in 
logs,  nine  to  fourteen  feet  in  diameter ; it  is 
handsomely  veined.  The  general  colour  is  a 
lively  red-orange.  The  wood  is  close,  hard, 
and  very  beautiful  when  first  cut,  but  soon 
gets  darker. 

rd-sette',  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  from  rose=  a rose 
(qv-.).j 

I.  Ord.  Lang. ; Something  more  or  less  re- 
sembling, or  designed  to  resemble  a rose,  and 
used  as  an  ornament  or  badge  ; as,  a bunch  of 
ribbons  plaited,  or  of  leather  cut  to  the  form 
of  a rose. 

II.  Technically; 

1.  Arch.:  An  ornament  in  the  form  of  a rose, 
much  used  in  the  decoration  of  ceilings,  cor- 
nices, &c. 

2.  Art:  Roset(q.v.). 

3.  Gas:  A form  of  gas-burner  in  which  the 
gas  issues  at  a circular  series  of  holes  re- 
sembling a rosette. 

4.  Metall.  : A disc  of  red  copper  from  the 
refining-hearth  or  crucible,  As  the  impurities 
are  removed  in  the  shape  of  scoriae  or  slag, 
and  the  metal  exposed,  the  surface  of  the 
metal  is  congealed  by  throwing  on  water. 
This  is  called  quenching.  The  hardened 
crust  is  of  a red  colour,  and  is  called  a rosette. 
The  operation  being  repeated,  the  metal  is 
obtained  in  a form  for  ready  handling  and 
further  treatment,  instead  of  being  in  a solid 
mass.  It  is  also  known  as  rose-copper. 

5.  Mill.  : A circular  arrangement  of  sails  in 
a windmill ; the  vanes  attached  to  radial  arms. 

ro  JC  -tum,  s.  [Lat.,  from  rosa  = a rose.]  A 
garden  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  roses  ; a 
nursery  for  roses. 

rose  wood,  s.  [Eng.  rose,  and  wood.] 

Bot.  A:  Comm. : The  name  given  to  wood 
which  is  either  of  a rose  colour  or,  when  cut, 
yields  a perfume  like  roses.  The  best  comes 
from  South  American  Dalbergias.  (Treas.  of 
Bot.)  Lindley  says  that  the  fragrant  rosewood, 
or  Bois  de  Palixandre  of  the  cabinet-makers,  is 
from  two  or  three  species  of  Brazilian  Triptol- 
emese.  Physocalymma  floribunda  also  yields  a 
beautiful  rose-coloured  wood.  Brazilian  rose- 
wood is  imported  in  large  slabs.  Its  colours 
are  from  light  hazel  to  deep  purple,  or  nearly 
black.  It  is  very  heavy,  and  is  used  for 
cabinet  work,  especially  as  veneers.  Other 
kinds  of  rosewood  are  from  Genista  canariensis, 
Convolvulus  floridus,  C.  Scoparia,  Ac. 

rosewood-oil,  s. 

Chem. : A pale  yellow,  somewhat  viscid, 
volatile  oil,  obtained  from  rosewood  (q.v.)  by 
distillation  with  water  ; sp.  gr.  0 9064  at  15-5°. 
It  is  sometimes  used  to  adulterate  rose-oil, 
which  thereby  loses  its  buttery  consistence. 

rose  -wort,  s.  [Eng.  rose,  and  wort .] 

Botany : 

1.  Rhodeola  rosea. 

2.  (PI.) : The  Rosaceas.  (Lindley.) 

Ros  l-cru'  cian,  a.  & s.  [From  a Latinised 

form  of  Rosenkreuz.  See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of,  or  belonging  to  Rosenkrenz 
or  the  society  which  he  is  said  to  have  founded. 

B.  As  snbst.  (PL) : A mystic  secret  society 
which  became  known  to  the  public  early 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  was  alleged 
to  have  been  founded  by  a German  noble 
called  Christian  Rosenkreuz,  a.d.  1388.  He 


was  said  to  have  died  at  the  age  of  10®, 
The  society  consisted  of  adepts,  who  perpetu- 
ated it  by  initiating  other  adepts.  It  did  not 
interfere  with  religion  or  politics,  but  sought 
after  true  philosophy.  The  Rosicrucians  pre- 
tended to  be  able  to  transmute  metals,  to  pro 
long  life,  and  to  know  what  was  passing  in 
distant  places.  Many  contradictory  hypotheses 
have  been  brought  forward  regarding  the 
Rosicrucians,  and  as  it  is  admitted  that  their 
secret  was  never  revealed,  it  is  open  to  doubt 
if  there  was  one  to  reveal.  They  are  said  to 
have  died  out  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
writer  of  the  article  “Rosicrucians"  in  the 
Encydopcedia  Britannica  (ed.  9th)  believes 
that  the  Rosicrucian  Society  never  existed, 
and  that  the  persons  making  it  known  did  so 
simply  for  a jest.  As,  however,  the  public 
believed  in  its  existence,  individuals  from 
time  to  time  declared  that  they  belonged  to  it 
Called  also  Brothers  of  the  Rosy  Cross. 

R6f -l-cru'-cian-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Rosicrucian  ; 
-ism.]  The  arts,  practices,  or  teaching  of  the 
Rosicrucians. 

r6§  -i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ros(a);  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. : The  typical  family  of  the  sub-order 
Roseae  (q.v.). 

* ro^’-Ied,  a.  [Eng.  rosy;  -ed.]  Adorned 
with  roses  or  their  colour. 

* ro-sier  (si  as  zh),  * rosier®,  s.  [Fr. 

rosier .]  A rose-bush. 

“ Ne  other  tire  she  on  her  head  did  wear. 

But  crown'd  with  a garland  of  sweet  rosier.* 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  19t 

rd’-jl-ere,  s.  [Fr.]  The  name  given  in  Franc* 
to  a young  girl  who  in  a village  contest  is 
awarded  a rose  as  the  prize  of  virtue  and  wis- 
dom. An  attempt  has  been  made  by  a clergy- 
man to  introduce  a similar  prize  in  South 
London. 

ros-il,  s.  [Rossel.] 

t ro^’-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rosy ; -ly.]  With  • 
red  or  rosy  glow. 

“ The  white  Olympus  peaks 
Rosily  brighten,  and  the  soothed  gods  smile." 

Matthew  Arnold : Empedocles  on  Etna,  1L 

ro^’-m,  s.  [A  doublet  of  resin.] 

1.  Resin  with  a little  water  remaining  after 
nearly  all  the  oil  has  been  distilled  off. 

2.  Resin  with  all  the  water  distilled  away. 
The  solid  residuum  is  then  black,  and  is  ■ 
compound  of  several  hydrocarbons.  It  it 
called  colophane  or  fiddlers’  rosin,  and  is  ap- 
plied to  the  hair  of  violin,  viola,  and  violon- 
cello bows  to  give  them  the  necessary  bite 
upon  the  strings.  Rosin  for  the  double  bass 
is  made  of  equal  proportions  of  ordinary  rosin 
and  white  pitch. 

“ Rosin,  if  it  be  found  in  the  flrre,  is  thought  a 
fault  in  the  wood,  whereas  the  only  comraoditie  of  the 
pitch  tree  is  her  rosin."— P.  Holland : Plinie,  bk.  xvL, 
ch.  x. 

rosin  oU,  s.  An  oil  obtained  from  the 
resin  of  the  pine  tree.  Used  by  painters,  also 
for  lubricating  machinery,  &c.  (Simmonds.) 

rosin-tin,  s. 

Mining:  A pale-coloured  oxide  of  tin  with 
a resinous  lustre. 

rosin-weed,  s. 

Bot. : Silphium  laciniatum. 

ro^f'-in,  v.t.  [Rosin,  s.]  To  rub  or  cover  over 

with  rosin. 

“ Wine  vessels  are  not  to  be  rosined,  calked,  and 
trimmed.*’— P.  Holland  : Plinie,  bk.  xviiu,  ch.  xxxi. 

Ros  in-an’-te,  s.  [Sp.  =the  steed  of  Dor 
Quixote.)  Any  sorry  horse. 

ros-i-ness,  * ros-y-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rosy; 
-ness.  ] The  quality  or  state  of  being  rosy 

“ The  fair  morn  breaks  through  her  rosy  ness." 

Davenant : Oondibert,  iii.  L 

ros’-in-y,  a.  [Eng.  rosin;  -?/.]  Resembling 
rosin  ; containing  or  consisting  of  rosin. 

ro^’-ite,  s.  [Eng.  ros(e);  suff.  -ite  (Min.); 

Ger.  rosit.] 

Mineralogy  ; 

1.  An  altered  form  of  Svanberg’s  anorthite. 

2.  The  same  as  Chalcostibite  (q.v.). 

rSs  l&nd,  8.  [Wei.  rhos  = peat,  a moor.] 
Heathy  land ; land  full  of  ling ; moorish  or 
watery  land. 


boU,  bo^ ; petit,  JdM ; cat,  $eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a? ; expect,  Xenophon,  ey  1st.  ph  = t, 
-dan, -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -(ion,  -sion  = zhun.  -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  = ahua.  -ble,  die,  Ac.  = bel,  d?L 

L — Vol.  5 


4046 


rosmarine— rostrum 


• ros  -ma  rine  (1),  s.  [Rosemary.) 

1.  Sea-dew,  sea-spray. 

2.  Rosemary.  (Spenser:  Muiopotmos,  200.) 

ros'-ma-rine  (2),  s.  [Norweg.  rosmar  = a 
walrus  (ros=  a horse,  and  mar  (hut.  mare)  = the 
sea),  from  which  is  formed  Mod.  Lat.  rosmarus, 
now  the  specific  name  of  the  Walrus.  There  is 
no  connection  with  the  Latin  rosmarinus[ Rose- 
mary]. The  confusion  seems  to  have  arisen 
from  a passage  in  Olaus  Magnus  (ed.  1558, 
Antv.)  “ut 
rorulento  dul- 
cis  aqua  gra- 
mme vescan- 
tur.”  This 
appears  in  a 
German  edi- 
tion of  1567 
(where  the 
animal  is 
called  Ross- 
mar)  as  “dem 
stissen  grasz.” 

Gesner  has 
simply  “ gra- 
mine  pasci- 
tur.”  He  notes  that  Germans  living  on  the 
seaboard  call  it  rf:stinger , that  in  Moscovy  or 
Scythian  Hungary,  not  far  from  the  source  of 
the  Tanais,  it  is  called  morsz ; and  that  some 
believe  the  Mod.  Lat.  rosmarus  to  be  formed 
from  a (M.H.)  Ger.  rusdz , “which  seems  to 
have  been  coined  to  express  the  impetus  and 
rushing  sound  with  which  the  animal  moves 
through  the  water.”] 

Zool. : The  Walrus  (q.v.).  At  the  time 
Spenser  wrote  little  was  known  of  this  animal, 
but  Gesner  (Hist.  Anim.t  iv.  249),  to  whom 
Spenser  is  indebted,  was  sufficiently  well  in- 
formed to  point  out  that  the  picture  given  of 
it  in  Magnus's  book  was  incorrect,  both  as  to 


ROSMARINE. 
(From  Gesner,  loc.  cit.) 


the  feet  and  the  tusks,  though  he  quotes  Mag- 
nus’s statement  that  the  animal  was  as  big  as 
an  elephant,  that  it  climbed  up  the  rocks  on 
the  sea-shore  by  the  aid  of  its  teeth,  and  that 
when  it  fell  asleep  after  grazing,  the  fisher- 
men attacked  and  killed  it  for  the  sake  of  its 
teeth,  which  were  in  high  estimation  for  the 
handles  of  swords,  daggers,  and  knives. 

**  And  greedy  rosmarines  with  visages  deforme,* 
Spenser  : F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  24. 

COS  ma  ri'-nl  dse,  s.  pi.  (Lat.  rosmarin(vs)  ; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  stiff,  -idee.] 

Bot. : A family  of  Monardese. 

rSa  ma  ri'-nus,  s.  [Rosemary.] 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Rosmarinidae 
(q.v.).  Calyx  two-lipped,  stamens  two. 

a . & s.  [See  def.  B.  1.] 

A*  As  adjective: 

1.  Belonging  to,  or  characteristic  of  the 
Congregation  described  under  B.  1. 

*•  The  members  of  the  Rosminian  Order. ’’—T.  David- 
ton:  Phil.  Syst.  of  A.  Rosm i n i-Serbati,  p.  xiL. 

2.  Belonging  to,  or  characteristic  of  Ros- 
tninianism  (q.v.). 

" Manzoul  . . . applied  the  Rosmlnian  principles  to 
the  art  of  composition." — Ueberweg : Hist.  Phil.,  ii.  497. 
B.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Eccles.  & Church  Hist.  (PI.):  A congrega- 
gation,  consisting  of  priests  and  laymen, 
founded  by  the  Abate  Antonio  Rosmini-Ser 
bati  (1797-1855),  the  members  of  which  are 
bound  “to  embrace  with  all  the  desire  of 
their  souls  every  work  of  charity,  without 
arbitrary  limitation  to  any  particular  branch, 
undertaking  all  that  should  be  required  of 
them  of  which  they  should  be  capable.” 
The  novitiate  lasts  two  years,  and  the  mem- 
bers take  the  three  vows  ol  poverty,  chastity, 
and  obedience,  but  wear  no  distinctive  habit. 
Each  retains  a sort  of  title  to  his  own  property 
but  it  is  really  at  the  disposal  of  the  general. 
The  Order  owns  no  property.  There  is  an 
English  house  for  novices  at  Wadliurst. 

"It*  members  are  better  known  by  the  shorter  name, 
Rnimlnlana.”—T.  Davidson:  Phil.  Syst.  of  A.  Rosmini- 
Hvrbati.  p.  xlvL 


2.  Philos. : A believer  in,  or  supporter  of 
Rosminiauism  (q.v.). 

Ro^-min'-i-an-I^m,  s.  (Eng.  Rosmtnian; 
•ism.] 

Philos. : The  system  of  the  Abate  Antonio 
Rosmini-Serbati.  His  starting-point  and  cen- 
tral principle  was  the  dictum  of  St.  Thomas 
Aquinas,  that  Being  (ens  or  ens  commune)  was 
the  object  of  intelligence  and  the  ground  of 
the  principle  of  contradiction.  Rosmini  saw 
that  it  is  the  essence  of  intelligence  to  have 
an  object,  and  that  that  object  is  Being,  and 
his  whole  system  is  merely  a working  out  of 
the  idea  of  Being  into  all  its  ramifications  and 
principles,  necessary  and  contingent.  ( Da- 
vidson.) 

“ The  best  exposition  of  Rosminian  ism.”—  Ueberweg : 
Hist.  Phil.,  ii.  497. 

rosoglio,  rosollox  (both  as  ro-^ol’-I-d), 
ros'-o-ii,  rds'-so-l£,  s.  [Ital.  rosolio.) 

1.  A red  wine  of  Malta. 

2.  A species  of  the  finest  liqueur*  or  creams. 

rof-6r-ic,  a.  [Lat.  rosa;  ol(eum),  and  Eng. 

stiff,  -ic.)  Derived  from  rosaniline. 

rosolic  acid,  s. 

A weak  acid  prepared  by  treating  rosaniline 
with  nitrous  acid,  and  boiling  the  resulting 
diazo-compound  with  hydrochloric  acid.  It 
forms  shining  inonoclinic  prisms,  closely  re- 
sembling those  of  aurine,  melts  above  220°,  is 
insoluble  in  water,  but  dissolves  readily  with 
brownish-yellow  colour  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Boiled  with  aniline  and  benzoic  acid  it  yields 
a beautiful  and  permanent  blue  dye. 

Ross  (1),  s.  [Sir  John  Ross,  a distinguished 
Arctic  navigator  (1777-1856).] 

Ross’s  large-eyed  seal,  ». 

Zool. : Ommatophoca  rossii.  There  is  a stuffed 
specimen  in  the  Natural  History  Museum, 
South  Kensington.  The  skin  is  greenish- 
yellow,  with  close,  oblique,  yellow  stripes  on 
the  sides,  pale  beneath. 

ross  (2),  s.  [Wei.  rhos.]  [Rosland.]  The 
refuse  of  plants  ; a morass,  a marsh. 

ross  (3),  s.  [Cf.  Dan.  ros  = chips  or  shavings 
of  wood.]  The  rough,  scaly  matter  on  the 
surface  of  the  bark  of  certain  trees.  ( Amer .) 

ross,  v.t.  [Ross  (3),  s.) 

1.  To  strip  the  ross  from. 

2.  To  strip  bark  from. 

3.  To  cut  up,  as  bark,  for  boiling  or  steeping. 

ros  -sel,  s.  [Ross  (1),  s.  ; Rosland.]  Light, 
sandy  soil ; rosland.  (Prov.) 

ros'-sel  ly,  ros'-sel-y,  a.  [Eng.  rossel ; - ly .] 
Loose,  light,  friable. 

" In  Essex,  moory  land  is  thought  to  be  the  most 
proper : that  which  I have  observed  to  be  the  best 
soil  is  a rossely  top,  and  a brick  earthy  bottom."— 
Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

ros  set,  s.  [Roussette.] 

rossignol  (as  ros-sui'-ySl),  s.  [Fr.,  O.  Fr. 

lossignol,  from  Lat.  lusciniola,  dimin.  from 
luscinia  — a nightingale.]  The  nightingale. 

ros'-so  an-ti'-cd,  s.  [Ital.] 

Sculpture:  A fine-grained  variety  of  marble 
of  a deep  blood  colour  with  small  white  spots 
or  veins.  It  was  used  by  the  ancients  for 
statuary. 

ros-so-li,  s.  [Ital.]  [Rosoouo.] 

ros'-tel,  s.  [Rostellum.] 

ros-tel-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Rostellum.] 

1.  Zool. : Spindle-stromb ; a genus  of 
Strombidce,  with  eight  species,  from  the  Red 
Sea,  India,  Borneo,  and  China  ; range,  thirty 
fathoms.  Shell  with  elongated  spire  ; whorls 
numerous,  flat ; canals  long,  the  posterior 
one  running  up  the  spire  ; outer  lip  expanded 
(enormously  so,  in  some  of  the  fossil  species), 
with  a single  sinus,  close  to  the  beak. 

2.  Palaiont. : From  the  Lower  Greensand  to 
the  London  Clay,  in  which  formation  the 
best  known  species,  Rostellaria  ampla,  is 
found. 

rfts’-tel-late,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rostellatus,  from 
rostellum,.]  Rostrate,  beaked  (q.v.). 


ros  - tel  - It  - form,  a.  [Lat.  rostellum  = • 
rcstei,  and  forma  = form.)  Having  the  form 
of  a rosteL 

ros-tel'-lum,  (pL  rSs-tSl'-la),  «.  [Mod. 

Lat.,  diiniu.  from  Lat.  rostrum .] 

Botany : 

1.  The  rhizoma  of  an  embryo. 

2.  A narrow  extension  of  the  upper  edge  ol 
the  stigma  in  certain  orchids,  a viscid  gland 
connecting  the  pollima  in  the  Bee  orchis,  &c 

3.  (PI.) : Hooks. 

ros'-ter,  s.  [Dut.  rooster  = a gridiron  ; hence, 
a grating,  a table  or  list,  a roster,  prob.  from 
the  perpendicular  and  horizontal  lines  on  a 
tabular  statement.] 

1.  A roasting-iron,  a gridiron. 

2.  A list  showing  the  turn  or  rotation  of 
service  or  duty  of  those  who  are  to  relieve 
or  succeed  each  other;  specif.,  a list  showing 
the  order  of  rotation  in  which  officers,  com- 
panies, or  regiments  are  ordered  to  serve. 

"They  well  knew  our  regiment  was  one  of  the  firsl 
on  the  roster  for  home.”— Field,  April  4,  1885. 

ros'-ter-ite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  probably 
after  one  Rostero ; suff.  -if*  (Min.).] 

Min. : A variety  of  beryl  (q.v.),  regarded 
as  distinct  by  the  describer,  Grattarola,  because 
of  its  crystal  habit,  optical  characters,  and 
variation  in  chemical  composition. 

ros-thorn-ite,  s.  [After  Herr  Franz  von 

Rosthorne  ; suff.  -if*  (Min.).] 

Min. : A hydrocarbon  occurring  in  lenticular 
masses  in  coal,  at  Sonnberge,  Carinthia.  Sp. 
gr.  1‘076;  lustre,  greasy;  colour,  brown,  in 
thin  splinters  wine-yellow.  Compos. : C24H40O. 

* ros'-tle,  s.  [Rostel.]  The  beak  of  a ship. 

**  Vectis  rostratus,  a barre  or  lever  with  an  iron 
point  or  end  ; a rostle."—Nomenclator. 

ros’-tral,  a.  [Lat.  rostralis.  from  rostrums 
a beak";  Fr.  & Sp.  rostral ; Ital.  rostrale.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a rostrum. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  beak  or  snout  of  any 
animal. 

rostral-column,  s. 

Roman  Antiq.:  A column  devoted  to  the 
celebration  of  naval  triumphs  ; it  was  orna- 
mented with  the  rostra  or  prows  of  ships. 

rostral-crown,  s.  A naval  crown  (q.v.). 

**  The  other,  Commerce,  wore  a rostral  crown  upo* 
her  head.”—  Tatler,  No.  16L 

ros'-trate,  ros'-trat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  rostratus, 

from  rostrum  — a beak.] 

* 1.  Ord.  Lang. : Furnished  or  ornamented 
with  rostra  or  beaks. 

"An  hundred  and  ten  rostrated  gallies  of  the  fleet 
of  Mithridates.”— A rbuthnot : On  Coins. 

2.  Bot.  & Zool. : Having  a rostrum ; beaked. 

ros'-tri-form,  a.  [Lat.  rostrum  — a beak,  and 
forma  = form.)  Having  the  form  of  a beak. 

ros’-tru-lnm  (pi.  ros'-tru-la),  ».  [Mod. 

Lat.,  dimin.  from  Lat.  rostrum  (q.v.  )•] 

Entom. : The  oral  suctorial  organ  of  the 
Aphaniptera,  as  the  flea. 

ros  -trum  (pi.  ros’-tra),  s.  [Lat.,  for  rod- 

trum,  from  rodo  = to  gnaw,  to  peck.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

2.  A scaffold,  or  elevated  platform  In  tha 
Forum  at  Rome,  from  which  public  orations, 
pleadings,  funeral  harangues,  &c.,  were  de- 
livered ; so  called  from  the  rostra  or  beaks  ol 
ships  with  which  it  was  ornamented. 

“ Myself  will  mount  the  rostrum  in  his  favour." 

Addison  : Cato,  il.  1. 

3.  A pulpit,  platform,  or  elevated  place 
from  whicli  a speaker,  as  a preacher,  an  auc- 
tioneer, &c.,  addresses  his  audience. 

"The  attendance  round  the  rostrum  was  not  a large 
one."  — Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  16,  1885. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Anat. : Anything  shaped  like  a beak. 
Thus,  there  is  a rostrum  of  the  sphenoid  bone 
and  one  of  the  corpus  callosum. 

2.  Bot. : Any  beak-like  extension,  as  the 
stigma  of  some  Asclepiads ; the  upper  end  ol 
the  cornua  of  a corona,  &c. 

3.  Comp.  Anat.:  A snout  or  snout-shaped 
organ.  It  is  used  of  the  suctorial  organ 
formed  by  the  appendages  of  the  mouth  in 
many  insects,  [Beak,  s.,B.  1(c),  Rhynchota], 


(From  Olaus  Magnus,  loc.  cit.) 


f&te,  fit,  (lire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  po4 
Or,  wore,  wqlf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  ouh,  care,  unite,  oar,  mile,  fall;  try,  Syrian.  «e,  ee  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rosula— rotary 


4U47 


of  the  projecting  jaws  of  the  Platanistidae 
and  the  Ziphioid  whales,  the  pointed  part  of 
the  carapace  of  the  Macroura,  and  of  similar 
organs. 

4.  Roman  Antiq. : The  beak  or  prow  of  a 
vessel ; a sort  of  lam,  to  which  were  attached 
sharp-pointed  irons,  the  head  of  an  animal, 
&c.,  and  which  was  fixed  to  the  bows  of  a 
ship  of  war,  either  above  or  below  the  water 
line,  and  used  for  purposes  of  attack  on  other 
vessels. 

5.  Distill. : The  beak  of  a still,  connecting 
the  head  with  the  worm. 

6.  Surg.:  A crooked  pair  of  forceps  with 
beak-like  jaws. 

ros'  u-la  (pi.  ros'-u-lae),  s.  [Dimin.  from 
Lat.’rosa  = a rose  (q.v.).] 

Botany : 

1.  A number  of  leaves  or  petals  packed 
together  like  the  petals  of  a garden  rose. 

2.  (Pi.):  Little  warts  on  the  thallus  of 
lichens. 

ro^  u late,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rosulatus,  from 
rosula  (q.v.).] 

Bot. : Having  rosulae  packed  closely  to- 
gether like  a rosette. 

ros  y,  *ros-ie,  o.  [Eng.  roa(e) ; -y.) 

L Literally: 

I.  Resembling  a rose  in  bloom,  beauty, 
Colour,  or  fragrance. 

" Like  a youne  envoy  sent  by  Health, 

With  rosy  guts  upon  her  cheek." 

Moore  • Paradise  A the  Peri. 

* 2.  Made  in  the  form  of  a rose. 

3.  Pale  pure  red. 

II.  Fig. : Very  favourable. 

" The  future  looks  most  rosy." — Field,  Oct.  8,  1885. 

U Obvious  compounds  : Rosy-coloured,  rosy- 
iheeked,  & c. 

rosy-bosomed,  a.  Having  the  bosom 
Of  a rosy  colour,  or  filled  with  roses. 

" Rosy-bosom'd  Spring."  Thomson  : Spring,  1,010. 

rosy-cross,  s.  The  red  cross  of  the 
Bosicrucians  (q.v.). 

IT  Knights  of  the  Rosy-cross:  The  Rosicru- 
cians. 

* rosy-crowned,  a.  Crowned  with  roses. 

rosy-drop,  s. 

Bath. : Carbuncled  face.  Acne  rosacea. 

rosy  feataer-star,  s.  [Cgmatcla.] 

rosy-fingered,  a.  Having  rosy  fingers. 
{Imitated  from  Homer’s  favourite  epithet  for 
the  dawn.) 

“ Nor  did  the  rosy -finger  d morn  arise. 

And  shed  her  sacred  light  along  the  skies." 

Pope : Homer  ; Odyssey  xiiL  21. 

rosy-footman,  s. 

Enlom. : A British  moth,  Calligenia  miniata, 
one  of  the  Lithosiidae.  Called  also  Red  Arches. 

rosy-kindled, a.  Blushing.  (Tennyson: 
Elaine,  392.) 

rosy-marbled  moth,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Erastria 
venustula. 

rosy-marsh,  s. 

Entom.:  A British  night -moth,  Noctua 
tkbrosea. 

rosy-minor,  s. 

Entom.  : A British  night-moth,  Miana 
literosa.  General  colour  of  the  upper  wings 
gray,  tinged  with  rosy. 

rosy-rustic,  s. 

Entom. : A British  night -moth,  Hydrcecia 
Hiicacea. 

rosy-tinted,  a.  Tinged  with  rose-colour. 

(Tennyson : Two  Voices,  60.) 

rosy-wave,  s. 

Entom. : A British  geometer  moth,  Acidalia 
tnutaria. 

rosy-  white,  a.  White,  with  a faint  tinge 
of  rise-colour.  (Tennyson:  CEnone,  x.  176.) 

*ro$'-y,  v.t.  (Rosy,  a.)  To  make  of  a rosy 
colour ; to  flush. 

rfit,  * rot-en,  * rot-i-en,  * rotte,  r.f.  & t. 

[A.S.  rotian ; cogn.  with  Dut.  rotten;  I cel. 
rotna;  Sw.  ruttna;  Dan.  raadne  — to  become 
rotten ; Sw.  rota  — to  make  rotten.) 


A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  become  rotten  or  putrid,  to  de- 
compose, to  putrefy. 

**  What  I loved,  and  long  must  love. 

Like  common  earth  can  rot." 

Byron  : A nd  Thou  art  Dead. 

2.  Fig. : To  decay  morally,  to  moulder,  to 
rust. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  rotten  or  putrid,  to  decompose, 
to  cause  to  putrefy,  to  bring  to  corruption. 

2.  To  cause  to  take  rot,  to  affect  with  ret, 
as  sheep. 

3.  To  expose  to  a process  of  partial  rottiug : 
as,  To  rot  flax.  [Retting.] 

4.  Used  in  the  imperative  as  a sort  of  im- 
precation = hang,  confound : as,  “ ’Od  rot  it.” 

rot,  s.  [Rot,  v .] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  act,  state,  or  process  of  rotting ; 
putrefaction,  putrid  decay,  corruption. 

(2)  A disease  very  hurtful  to  the  potato, 
potato  disease. 

2.  Fig. : Nonsense,  trash,  bosh.  (Slang.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Pathol. : A disease  in  sheep  and  other 
graminivorous  animals,  produced  by  the 
hydatids  Fasciola  hepatica  and  Distoma  lanceo- 
latum , often  living  in  great  numbers  in  the 
gall,  ducts,  and  bladder  of  the  animal.  The 
latter  parasite  has  been  detected  in  the  human 
subject. 

" His  cattle  must  of  rot  and  murren  die.” 

Milton : P.  L„  xii.  178. 

2.  Veg.  Pathol. : [Dky-rot]. 

If  (1)  Knife  grinder's  rot : [Knife-grinder], 
(2)  White-rot : [Hydrocotyde]. 

rot-gut,  s.  & a. 

A.  -4s  subst. : A slang  term  for  bad  beer  or 
other  liquor. 

" They  overwhelm  their  panch  daily  with  a kind  of 
flat  rot-gut.  we  with  a bitter  dreggish  small  liquor." — 
Harvey. 

B.  ,4s  adj. : A term  applied  to  bad  beer  or 
other  liquor. 

rd'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  = a wheel.]  [Rotary.] 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A roll  or  list  showing  the  order  of  rota- 
tion  in  which  individuals  are  to  be  taken ; 
a roster. 

2.  A school-roll. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Roman  Church : A tribunal  within  the 
Curia,  formerly  the  supreme  court  of  justice 
and  the  universal  court  of  appeal.  It  was 
instituted  by  John  XXII.,  in  1326,  and  regu- 
lated by  Sixtus  IV.  (1471-84)  and  Benedict 
XIV.  (1740-58),  and  to  it  were  referred  those 
spiritual  causes  from  foreign  countries,  now 
settled  on  the  spot  by  judges  delegated  by  the 
See  of  Rome.  It  consists  of  twelve  members, 
called  Auditors,  presided  over  by  a Dean, 
and  is  divided  into  two  colleges  or  senates. 
Prior  to  1870  one  of  these  was  a court  of  ap- 
peal for  civil  suits  tried  in  different  cities  of 
the  Papal  States  ; the  other  was  a court  of 
final  appeal  from  (1)  the  appeal  courts  of  the 
Papal  States  ; (2)  all  spiritual  courts,  in  the 
secular  affairs  belonging  to  their  competence  ; 
and  (3)  the  lower  senate.  The  decisions  of 
the  Rota,  which  form  precedents,  have  been 
frequently  published. 

"The  explanation  of  the  name  ie  said  to  be  ( Pucange) 
that  the  marble  floor  of  the  chamber  in  which  the 
Rota  used  to  sit  was  designed  so  as  to  exhibit  the  ap* 
pearance  of  a wheel."— Addis  A Arnold:  Cath.  Diet., 
p.  885. 

2.  Eng.  Hist. : The  name  of  a political  club 
founded  by  Harrington,  the  author  of  Oceana, 
in  1659.  He  advocated  the  election  of  the 
principal  officers  of  state  by  ballot,  and  the 
retirement  of  a certain  number  of  members 
of  parliament  annually  by  rotation. 

"A  Parliament  which  may  make  old  men  grieve, 

And  children  that  ne'er  shall  be  horn  complain— 

I mean  such  as  dy'd  before  they  did  live. 

Like  Harrington  s Rota,  or  th'  engine  of  Vane." 

Loyal  Song x led.  1731),  li.  110. 

Rota  club,  s. 

Eng.  Hist. : The  same  as  Rota,  II.  2. 

* ro-ta’-fje-se,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
rotaceus ; Lat.  rota  = a wheel.] 

Bot.  : Linnaeus's  fifty-second  natural  order 
of  plants.  Genera  : Gentiana,  Lysiinachia, 
Anagallis,  &c. 


ro  -ta  oism,  s.  [Gr.  pimaxtaiiis  ( rotakismos ).] 
An  exaggerated  pronunciation  of  the  letter  r 
produced  by  trilling  the  extremity  of  the  soft 
palate  against  the  back  part  of  the  tongue; 
burr.  It  is  common  in  the  north  of  England, 
especially  about  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

ro,-ta-9lze,  v.i.  To  practice  rotacism. 

rd-tae  form.  a.  [Lat.  rota  — a wheel,  and 
forma  = form.] 

Bot. : The  same  as  Rotate  (q.v.). 

* rd'-tal,  a.  [Lat.  rota  = a wheel.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  wheels  or  vehicles. 

“ The  Cannabi6re  is  ill  a chronic  state  of  vocal  au^ 
rotal  tumult.”— O.  A.  Sala,  in  Illustrated  London 
News,  Nov.  5.  1881,  p.  439. 

2.  Pertaining  to  circular  or  rotatory  motion ; 
rotary. 

ro-ta'-ll-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  rota  = 
a wheel.]  ’ 

Zool.  & Palceont. : The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Rotalina  (q.v.).  Test  spiral  and  tur- 
binoid ; shell-substance  compact  and  very 
finely  porous.  Each  chamber  is  enclosed  by  a 
complete  wall  of  its  own,  and  there  are  canal- 
like  spaces  between  the  two  lamellie  forming 
each  septum.  The  genus  appears  first  in  the 
Chalk,  attaining  its  maximum  in  the  Tertiary, 
and  has  many  recent  representatives. 

rd-ta-lld'-e-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rotal(ia)i 
Lat.  neut.  pi. ‘adj.  suff.  -idea.] 

Zool.  & Palceont. : An  order  of  LankesterT 
Reticularia  (q.v.),  section  Perforata.  Test 
calcareous,  perforate,  free  or  adherent.  Typi- 
cally spiral  and  rotaliform.  Aberrant  forms 
evolute,  outspread,  acervuline,  or  irregular, 
some  of  the  higher  modifications  with  double 
chamber-walls,  supplemental  skeleton,  and  a 
system  of  canals.  There  are  three  families  : 
Spirillinina.  Rotalina,  and  Tinoporina.  Widely 
distributed  in  space  ; range  in  time  from  the 
Carboniferous  onward. 

rd-t&r -l-form,  a.  (Mod.  Lat.  r otalifa),  and 
Lat.  forma  = shape.] 

Zool. : Coiled  in  such  a manner  that  the 
whole  of  the  segments  are  visible  on  the 
superior  surface,  those  of  the  last  convolution 
only  on  the  inferior  side,  sometimes  one  face 
being  more  convex,  sometimes  the  other. 

ro-ta-ll'-na,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rotalfia ) ; Lat. 
neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Zool.  £ Palceont. : The  typical  family  of 
Rotalidea  (q.v.),  with  numerous  genera.  Test 
spiral,  rotaliform,  rarely  evolute,  very  rarely 
irregular  or  acervuline.  From  the  Carbon- 
iferous onward. 

ro'  ta  lme,  a.  & s.  [Rotalina.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  family  Rotalina.  (Nicholson.) 

B.  As  subst. : Any  individual  of  the  family 
Rotalina  (q.v.). 

"One  of  the  earliest  representativesof  the  RotaZinee * 

Nicholson:  Palceont.,  L 116. 

ro'-ta-ry,  a.  [As  if  from  a Lat.  rotariut, 
from  rota  = a wheel ; cogn.  with  Gael,  or  Irish 
roth ; Welsh  rhod ; Ger.  rad,  a wheel.) 
Having  a motion  on  its  axis,  as  a wheel ; per- 
taining to  rotation  ; rotatory. 

rotary-battery,  s. 

Metall. : A stamping  battery  for  crushing 
ores.  The  stamps  are  arranged  ciroularly 
around  a vertical  shaft,  which  carries  around 
an  inclined  plane  that  raises  and  lets  fall  each 
stamp  in  succession. 

rotary-blower,  s.  A form  of  blower  in 
which  the  blast  of  air  is  obtained  by  the  rota- 
tion of  a piston  or  pistons,  or  of  a fan. 

rotary-cutter,  s. 

1.  Metall. : A toothed  disc  on  a mandrel,  be- 
tween the  centres  of  a lathe.  Used  in  cutting 
gears,  milling,  &c. 

2.  Wood:  A cutting  bead  in  a planing- 
machine. 

rotary-engine,  s.  A form  of  steam- 
engine  in  which  the  piston  rotates  in  the 
cylinder  or  the  cylinder  upon  the  piston.  The 
varieties  are  numerous,  but,  in  practice,  rotary 
engines  are  not  found  to  be  any  more  econom- 
ical than  the  reciprocating  engine  with  crank 
attached. 

rotary-fan,  s. 

Pneumatics:  A blowing-machine  with  rotary 
vanes. 


boll,  boy ; poilt,  j<Jwl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem  ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^cist.  -Ing, 
-elan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -{ion,  -glon  — zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble.  -die.  &o.  * *^1,  d«L 


4048 


rotascope— rothoffite 


rotary-puddler,  s. 

MetaU. : An  apparatus  in  which  iron  is 
puddled  by  rotary  mechanism  instead  of  by 
band  labour. 

rotary-pump,  s.  A pump  whose  motion 
is  circular.  There  are  various  kinds ; in  some 
the  cylinder  revolves  or  rotates,  as  the  case 
may  be,  moving  in  a circular  path  or  rotating 
on  its  own  proper  axis.  The  more  common 
form  of  rotary  pump  is  that  in  which  the 
piston  or  pistons  rotate  on  an  axis.  [Pump,  s.) 

rotary-valve,  s.  A valve  which  acts  by 
a partial  rotation,  such  as  the  four-way  cock 
or  the  faucets  used  in  the  Worcester,  Savary, 
and  early  Newcomen  steam-engines. 

rd'-ta-scdpe,  s.  [Lat.  rota  = a wheel,  and  Gr. 
CTico7re'u>  (skopeo)  = to  see,  to  observe.]  An  in- 
strument, on  the  same  principle  as  the  gyro- 
scope, invented  by  Prof.  W.  R.  Johnston  of 
Philadelphia  about  1832.  [Gyroscope.] 

* ro-tat'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  rotate);  -able.] 
Capable  or’admitting  of  rotation. 

“ The  rotatable  lever  socket  has  a collar." — Knight: 
Diet.  Mechanics,  s.  v.  Ratchet-jack. 

rd'-tate,  a.  [Lat.  rotatus,  pa.  par.  of  roto  = 
to  turn  round,  from  rota  — a wheel.] 

Bot. : Wheel-shaped.  Used  of  a calyx,  a 
corolla,  &c.,  of  which  the  tube  is  very  short, 
and  the  segments  spreading,  as  the  corolla  of 
Veronica  or  of  Galium. 

rotate-plane,  rotato  plane,  a. 

Bot. : Wheel-shaped  and  flat  without  a tube : 
as,  a rotate-plane  corolla.  (Lee.) 

ro  tate , v.i.  & t.  [Rotate,  a.] 

A,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  turn  or  move  round  a centre,  to  re- 
volve. 

* 2.  To  do  anything,  as  to  discharge  a func- 
tion or  office,  in  rotation  ; to  leave  office  and 
be  succeeded  by  another. 

B.  Trans. : To  cause  to  turn  round  or  re- 
volve, as  a wheel. 

ro-ta’-tion,  t.  [Lat.  rotatio,  from  rotatus,  pa. 
par.  of  roto  = to  turn  round  like  a wheel ; Fr. 
rotation;  Sp.  rotacion;  Ital.  rotazione.] 
(Rotate,  a.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  turning,  rotating,  or  moving 
round  as  a wheel  does,  the  state  of  being  so 
turned. 

2.  A return  of  events,  calls  to  duties,  &c., 
In  a series,  according  to  a rota  or  in  a similar 
way,  as  the  retirement  of  a certain  number  of 
a directorate  from  office  at  fixed  intervals. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Agric. : [1[  (4)]. 

2.  Astron. : The  turning  of  a planet  round 
on  its  imaginary  axis,  like  that  of  a wheel  on 
its  axle.  In  the  infancy  of  astronomy  it  was 
assumed  that  the  earth  was  at  rest,  and  that 
the  sun  and  stars  moved  round  it  from  east 
to  west.  After  note  had  been  taken  of  the 
fact  that  when  a boat  is  gently  gliding  along 
a canal  or  tranquil  lake,  the  sensation  to  one 
on  board  is  as  if  tire  boat  were  stationary,  and 
objects  on  the  bank  moved  past  in  the  oppo- 
site direction,  a second  hypothesis  became 
worth  consideration,  viz.,  that  the  apparently 
stationary  earth  might  be  like  the  moving 
boat,  and  the  heavens  resemble  the  really 
stationary  banks.  It  gathered  strength  when 
it  was  considered  that  the  earth  was  not  a 
sphere  but  an  oblase  spheroid,  as  if  rapid 
whirling  had  bulged  it  out  at  the  equator, 
that  Jupiter  was  yet  more  flattened  at  the 
poles  than  the  earth,  and  that  the  direction  of 
the  trade-winds,  cyclones,  &c.,  seemed  the 
result  of  rotation.  In  1851  Foucault  completed 
the  proof  by  making  visible  to  the  eye  that  a 
pendulum  with  a very  long  string  alters  its 
direction  in  a way  which  cannot  be  accounted 
for  except  by  rotation.  [Gyroscope.]  The 
rotation  of  the  earth  is  performed  with  a 
uniform  motion  from  west  to  east,  and  oc- 
cupies the  interval  in  time  which  would 
elapse  between  the  departure  of  a star  from 
a certain  point  in  the  sky  and  its  return 
to  the  same  point  again.  The  only  motions 
which  interfere  with  its  regularity  are  the 
Precession  of  the  Equinoxes  and  Nutation 
(q.v.).  The  time  taken  for  rotation  of  the 
earth  measures  the  length  of  its  day  (q.v.). 
So  with  the  other  planets.  The  sun  also 
rotates  as  is  shown  by  the  movement  of  spots 
across  its  disc.  [Sun.]  The  earth’s  rotation 


slightly  increases  the  force  of  gravity  in 
moving  from  the  equator  to  the  poles.  Sir 
Win.  Thomson,  reasoning  from  some  small 
anomalies  in  the  moon’s  motion,  inferred  that 
ten  millions  of  years  ago  the  earth  rotated 
one-seventh  faster  than  it  does  now,  and  that 
the  centrifugal  force  then  was  to  that  now  as 
64  to  49. 

3.  Bot. : A rotatory  movement  of  a layer  of 
protoplasm,  investing  the  whole  internal  sur- 
face of  a cell,  as  well  seen  in  Ohara,  &c.  It 
was  first  investigated  by  Corti  in  1774.  Called 
more  fully  Intercellular  rotation. 

4.  Physiology : 

(1)  The  movement  of  a bone  round  its  axis, 
without  any  great  change  of  situation.  ( Quain .) 

(2)  The  moving  of  the  yolk  in  an  ovum  at  a 
certain  stage  of  development  on  its  axis  in  the 
surrounding  fluid.  This  was  first  observed  by 
Leuwenhoeck  in  1695.  (Owen.) 

H (1)  Angular  velocity  of  rotation : [Anoular- 
velocity], 

(2)  Axis  of  rotation : [Axis]. 

(3)  Centre  of  spontaneous  rotation : [Centre, 
1(35)]. 

(4)  notation  of  crops : 

Agric. : The  cultivation  of  a different  kind 
of  crop  each  year,  for  a certain  period,  to  pre- 
vent the  exhaustion  of  the  soil.  If  a plant 
requiring  specially  alkaline  nutriment  be 
planted  year  after  year  in  the  same  field  or 
bed,  it  will  ultimately  exhaust  all  the  alkalis 
in  the  soil  and  then  languish.  But  if  a plant  be 
substituted  in  large  measure  requiring  siliceous 
elements  for  its  growth,  it  can  flourish  where 
its  alkaline  predecessor  is  starved.  Meanwhile 
the  action  of  the  atmosphere  is  continually 
reducing  to  a soluble  condition  small  quantities 
of  soil,  thus  restoring  the  lost  alkalis.  Manure 
will  replace  lost  elements  more  quickly.  The 
period  of  rotation  is  often  made  four  years. 
[Fourcourse.]  By  the  neglect  of  rotation 
soils  in  parts  of  Sicily,  Asia  Minor,  Cam- 
pania, and  Spain,  which  were  once  highly 
productive,  are  now  barren. 

* ro-ta’-tlon-al,  a.  [Eng.  rotation;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  rotation. 

"The  rotational  moment  of  momentum.” — Ball : 
Story  of  the  Heavens,  p.  534. 

ro  ta  tive,  a.  [Fr.  rotatif. ] Turning,  as  a 
wheel ; rotary. 

rd-ta-to-,  pref.  [Lat.  rotatus  = whirled  round.] 
(See  etym.) 

rotato  plane,  a.  [Rotate-plane.] 

rd-ta’-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  rotatus,  pa.  par.  of 
roto  = to  rotate  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : That  which  moves  in,  or 
gives  a circular  motion. 

2.  Anat. : A muscle  imparting  rotatory 
motion.  Eleven  pairs  of  small  muscles  are 
called  rotatores  spince  or  vertebra-rum  (rotators 
of  the  spine  or  of  the  vertebrae). 

“ This  articulation  is  strengthened  by  strong  muscles : 
on  the  inside  by  the  triceps  and  the  four  little  rotators . 
— Wiseman : Surgery,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  viii. 

t ro-ta-tor'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Rotator.] 

Zool. : The  Rotifera.  (Ehrenberg.) 

t rd-ta-tor -l-an,  s.  [Rotatoria.]  One  of 
the  Ftotatoria  (q.v.). 

“The  tinv  creature,  as  it  develops,  shows  itself  a 
rotatoriaru  — Scribner s Magazine,  June,  1877,  p.  154. 

rd'-ta  tor-y,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  rotat(e) ; -cry.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  in  rotation  ; 
characterized  by  or  exhibiting  rotation ; rotary. 

“The  ball  and  socket  joint  allows  a rotatory  or 
sweeping  motion.”— Paley : Natural  Theology,  ch.  ix. 

* 2.  Going  in  a circle  ; following  in  rotation 
or  succession  : as,  rotatory  assemblies. 

* B.  As  subst. : One  of  the  Rotatoria  (q.v.). 

“ By  it  the  Rotatories  fix  the  posterior  extremity  of 
the  body.”—  Van  der  Hoeven  : Zoology  (ed.  Clark),  i.  196. 

rotatory-engine,  s.  [Rotary-engine.  ] 

rotatory-muscle,  s. 

Anat. : A rotator  (q.v.). 

rotatory-polarization,  s.  [Polariza- 
tion, U.] 

rot9h,  s.  [Welsh  provincial  name.] 

Geol. : Mudstone. 

“That  disjointed  incoherent  state  of  mudstone,  the 
rotch  of  the  natives,  so  useless  to  the  mason  and  the 
miner,  and  so  cold  and  profitless  to  the  agriculturist." 
— Murchison : Sifuria,  ch.  v. 


rotijhe,  s.  [Dut.  rotj  = a petrel.] 

Ornith. : Mergulus  melanoleucos,  the  Little 
Auk.  [Auk,  Meroulus.] 

rotcjli-et,  s.  [Rochet.) 

rot9h'-y,  a.  [Eng.  rotch ; -y.]  Composed  of, 
or  resembling  rotch  (q.v.). 

“ What  the  inhabitants  term  rotch  or  rotchy  land." 
—Murchison : Silurian  System,  pt.  L,  ch.  xx. 

* rote  (1),  s.  [0.  Fr.,  from  0.  H.  Ger.  hrota, 
rota;  M.  H.  Ger.  rotte;  Low  Lat.  rota,  rotta, 
chrotta,  from  Welsh  erwth;  Eng.  crowd  = a 
fiddle.] 

Music:  An  old  stringed  musical  instrument; 
a kind  of  harp,  lute,  guitar,  or  viol. 

“ Wei  coude  he  singe  and  plaien  on  a rote ." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  237.  (Prol.) 

* rote  (2),  * roate,  s.  [O.  Fr.  rote  (Fr.  route) 
= a road,  a route  (q.v.),  whence  O.  Fr.  rotine 
(Fr.  routine)  =■  routine  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  frequent  repetition  of  words,  phrases, 
or  sounds  without  any  attention  to  their 
signification  or  to  principles  or  rules  ; a mere 
effort  of  memory  ; repetition  of  words  from 
memory  only  ; a parrot-like  repetition  of  what 
one  has  learnt.  (Only  in  the  phrase  by  rote.) 

“ Instead  of  teaching  it  prayers  by  rote  ...  I would 
read  to  it.”—  Mias  Carter : Letters,  ill.  126. 

* 2.  A part  mechanically  committed  to 
memory.  (Swift.) 

*3.  A regular  row  or  rank.  (Prov.) 

* rote  (3),  s.  [Root,  s.] 

* rote  (4),  s.  [A.S.  hrutan ; Icel.  rauta.]  The 
roaring  of  the  sea,  as  it  breaks  upon  a shore. 

* rote  (1),  * roate,  v.t.  [Rote  (2),  s.J 

1.  To  learn  by  heart  or  rote. 

" Speak  to  the  people 

Words  roted  in  your  tongue.” 

Shakesp. : Coriolanus,  liL  2. 

2.  To  repeat  from  memory. 

" If  by  chance  a tune  you  rote.”  Drayton. 

* rote  (2),  v.i.  [Lat.  roto=  to  rotate  (q.v.).] 
To  go  out  by  rotation. 

“ A third  part  of  the  senate,  or  parliament,  should, 
rofe  out  by  ballot  every  year  ."—Zachary  Qrey : Not • 
on  Hudibras,  iL  3,  1,108. 

ro-tel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from  Lat. 
rota  = a’wheel.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Turbinidae  (q.v.),  with 
fifteen  species  from  India,  the  Philippines, 
China,  and  New  Zealand.  Shell  lenticular, 
polished  ; spire  depressed  ; base  callous  ; un- 
cini  numerous,  sub-equal.  (Woodward.)  Tate 
includes  under  Rotella  the  four  sub-geuera: 
Isanda,  Chrysostoma,  Microthyca,  and  Urn- 
bonella. 

* rot-en,  a.  [Rotten.] 

rotheln  (as  ret'-eln),  s.  [Ger.]  [Measles.) 

roth  er,  a.  & t.  [A.S.  hryther  — a bevine 
beast.] 

A.  As  adj. : Bovine. 

B.  As  subst. : An  ox. 

“ It  is  the  pasture  lards  the  rother’s  side." 

Shakesp. : Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  8. 

rother-beasts,  s.  pi.  Horned  beasts. 

“ The  cruel  boare  to  fall 

Upon  the  heards  of  rother-beasts  had  now  no  lust  at  alL# 

Oolding  : Ovid;  Metamorphoses. 

r other-soil,  s.  The  dung  of  horned  beasts. 
(Prov.) 

roth'-er,  s.  [Rudder.] 

rother-nall,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A nail  with  a very  full  head, 
used  for  fastening  the  rudder-irons  of  ships. 
(Bailey.) 

roth-lie'-gen-de  (thast),  rbth-todt-lie'- 
gen-de  (th,  dt  as  t),  s.  [Ger.  = Red  Layer, 
Red  Deaa-layer,  so  called  by  the  German 
miners,  because  their  ores  disappear  in  the 
red  rocks  below  the  Kupferschiefer.] 

Geol. : A series  of  strata  of  Lower  Permian 
age,  constituting  witli  the  Zechstein  the  Uyas 
of  Continental  geologists.  It  occurs  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Hartz,  and  is  divided  into 
an  Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower  series.  It  is  the 
equivalent  of  the  British  Permian  Red  Sand- 
stone. 

roth'-off-ite,  s.  [After  Herr  Rothotf;  suff.  -ite 

(Min.).2 

Min. : A yellowish-  to  liver-brown  variety 


fete,  t&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5V 
or,  wore,  wplf  work,  whb,  son ; mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  our,  rale,  fcUl ; try,  Syrian,  so,  oo  = e;  ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


rotifer— rouge 


4049 


of  garnet,  found  at  Longban,  Sweden.  Dana 
places  it  with  his  andradite  (q.v.)  division  of 
Che  garnets,  as  a manganesian  lime-iron  garnet. 

FO  -tl-fer,  s.  [Lat.  rota  = a wheel,  and  fero 
= to  bear.] 

Zoology : 

1.  Wheel-animalcule  ; a genus  of  the  family 
Pliilodinidae.  Free-swimming  forms,  which  can 
also  creep  like  leeches.  They  have  two  wheel- 
like rotary  organs,  and  the  body  is  somewhat 
spindle-shaped  and  very  contractile.  Rotifer 
vulgaris  is  the  common  Wheel-Animalcule, 
first  observed  by  Leuwenhoeck  in  1702.  It 
has  a white  body,  to  Jj  inch  long,  gradually 
narrowed  to  the  foot.  The  anterior  part  has 
a proboscis,  ciliated  at  the  end,  and  the  two 
eyes  are  placed  there.  There  are  two  wheels 
at  the  sides  of  the  front  part  of  the  body. 

2.  Any  individual  of  the  Rotifera  (q.v.). 

“ In  most  of  the  free  Rotifers  the  trochal  disk  is 
large.  "—  Huxley  : Anat.  Invert.  Animals,  p.  197. 

rd-tif'-er-a,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
rotifer,  a.  = wheel-bearing.) 

Zool. : Wheel-animalcules ; a group  of  Meta- 
zoa, which  have  been  variously  classified. 
Ehrenberg  arranged  them  according  to  the 
peculiarities  of  their  trochal  discs,  and  Du- 
jardin  according  to  their  methods  of  locomo- 
tion. They  are  now  qften  made  a class  of 
Vermes,  with  four  families,  Philodinidfe, 
Brachionidse,  Hydatineae,  and  Floscularidaa. 
They  are  microscopic  animals,  contractile, 
crowned  with  vibratile  cilia  at  the  anterior 
part  of  the  body,  which,  by  their  motion, 
often  resemble  awheel  revolving  rapidly.  In- 
testine distinct,  terminated  at  one  extremity 
by  a mouth,  at  the  other  by  an  anus  ; genera- 
tion oviparous,  sometimes  viviparous.  [Sum- 
mer-eggs.] The  nervous  system  is  repre- 
sented by  a relatively  large  single  ganglion, 
with  one  or  two  eye-spots,  on  one  side  of  the 
body,  near  the  mouth,  and  there  are  organs 
which  appear  to  be  sensory.  They  are  free  or 
adherent,  but  never  absolutely  fixed  animals. 

“The  Rotifera  as  low  Metazoa  with  nascent  segment- 
ation, naturally  present  resemblances  to  all  those 
groups  which  in  their  simpler  forms  converge  towards 
the  lower  Metazoa.’’— Huxley  : Anat.  Invert.  Animate, 
p.  193. 

rd  -ti  form,  a.  [Lat.  rota  = a wheel,  and 

forma  = form.) 

1.  Orel.  Lang.  : Shaped  like  a wheel. 

2.  Bot. : The  same  as  Rotate,  a.  (q.v.). 

rd-ton  do,  a.  [Ital.] 

Music : Round,  full. 

r8t'-ta,  s.  [Low  Lat.)  [Rote  (1),  ' ] 

Music : A rote. 

rdtt-boel'-le-EB,  rott-bcel'-le-se,  s.  pi. 

[Mod.  Lat.  rottboell(ia) ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf. 
-etc.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Graminaceae  (q.v.). 

r8tt-boel'-lI-a,  rott-bcel'-li-a,  s.  [Named 
after  C.  F.  Rottboll,  Prof,  of  Botany  at  Copen- 
hagen, author  of  a work  on  grasses,  &c.  He 
died  in  1797.) 

Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Rottboelleae. 

r St’ -ted,  * rot-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rot,  v.] 

rdt’  - ten,  * rot  - en,  * rot  - un,  o,  [Icel. 

rotimi;  Sw.  ratten;  Dan.  raaden.] 

L Literally: 

1.  Putrid,  decayed  ; decayed  by  the  process 
Of  decomposition  ; putrefied. 

**  That  ilke  fruit  [medlar]  is  even  lenger  the  were, 

Til  it  be  roten  in  mullak,  or  in  stre." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  3,870. 

• 2.  Fetid,  ill-smelling,  stinking. 

" Reek  of  the  rotten  Jews." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  iiL  3. 

3.  Unsafe  or  untrustworthy  through  age  or 
decay  : as,  a rotten  plank. 

IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  Unsound,  corrupt,  deceitful,  treacherous. 

“ A rotten  case  abides  no  handling." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  IV.,  iv.  L 

2.  Untrustworthy  ; not  to  be  trusted. 

3.  Defective  through  wear  or  exposure ; not 
lound. 

“ Breaking  his  oath  and  resolution,  like 
A twist  of  rotten  silk” 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  v.  1. 

4.  Yielding  beneath  the  feet ; not  sound  or 
hard. 

" Thev  were  left  moiled  with  dirt  and  mire,  by  rea- 
son of  tne  deepness  of  the  rotten  v/e.y. "-KnoU.es  ; His- 
tory of  tht  Turks. 


rotten-boroughs,  s.  pi.  A name  given 
to  certain  boroughs  in  Eugland  which,  previ- 
ous to  the  passing  of  the  Reform  Act  of  1832, 
retained  the  privilege  of  returning  members  to 
Parliament,  although  the  constituency  con- 
sisted of  a mere  handful  of  electors.  In  one 
case  (Old  Saruin)  the  borough  did  not  contain 
a single  inhabitant. 

rotten-stone,  s.  [Tripoli.] 

rot' -ten,  s.  [Fr.  raton .]  [Rat,  s.]  A rat. 

(Scotch.) 

" I bad  them  a’  regularly  entered,  first  wi’  rottens.” — 
Scott : Ouy  Mannering,  ch.  xxiL 

rot'-ten-ly,  a.  & adv.  [Eng.  rotten,  a. ; -ly.\ 

* A.  As  adj. : Rotten,  crumbly. 

" A rottenly  mould.”  Tusser : Husbandrie,  p.  44. 

B.  As  adv. : In  a rotten  manner. 

rot'-ten-ness,  * rot-ten-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

rotten,  a. ; -wess.)  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  rotten  ; putrefaction,  unsoundness. 

**  The  machinery  which  he  had  found  was  all  rust 
and  rottenness.”— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

rot-tler'-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Rottler,  an 
eminent  Dutch  missionary  and  naturalist.) 

Bot. : A genus  of  Euphorbiacese.  Rottlera 
tinctoria  is  a tree  very  common  in  India,  and 
occurring  also  in  the  Indian  Archipelago, 
Australia,  and  Arabia.  The  three-lobed  fruit 
is  covered  with  a red  mealy  powder,  called  in 
India  Kamala  (q.v.).  As  people  in  India 
occasionally  paint  their  faces  with  the  red 
powder,  the  tree  itself  is  sometimes  called  the 
Monkey’s  face  tree.  It  is  used  in  the  north- 
west provinces  of  India  for  tanning  leather. 
It  yields  a clear  limpid  oil,  useful  as  a 
cathartic. 

rot'-tler-in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rottler(a);  -in 
(Cftcm.).] 

Chen i.  : C11H10O3.  A yellow  crystalline 
substance  extracted  from  the  colouring  matter 
of  Rottlera  tinctoria  by  ether.  It  forms  silky 
crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble 
in  alcohol,  melts  when  heated,  and  then  de- 
composes. Alkalis  dissolve  it  with  a deep- 
red  colour. 

rot'-to-lo,  s.  [Sp.]  A weight  used  in  various 
parts  of  the  Mediterranean.  In  Aleppo  the 
ordinary  rottolo  is  nearly  5 lbs. ; that  for  weigh- 
ing silk  varying  from  1 1 to  ] t lbs.  In  Malta 
the  rottolo  is  1 lb.  12  oz.  avoirdupois. 

rSt'-u-la,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  from  rota  = a wheel.) 

Anat. : The  knee-pan  ; the  patella. 

rdt’-u  lar,  a.  [Rotula.] 

Anat.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  rotula 
or  knee-cap. 

“The  rotular  groove  is  narrow  and  elevated."— 
Trans.  Amer.  Philosoph.  Society,  1873,  p.  199. 

ro-tund',  a.  & s.  [Lat.  rotundus  = round, 
from  rota  = a wheel ; Fr.  rotonde  ; Sp.  retondo, 
redondo;  Ital . retondo,  ritondo.]  [Round,  o.) 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Round,  circular,  sphericaL 

“ The  cross  figure  of  the  Christian  temples  is  more 
proper  for  spacious  buildings  than  the  rotund  of  the 
heathen  : the  eye  is  much  better  filled  at  first  euteriug 
the  rotund,  but  such  as  are  built  in  the  form  of  a 
cross  give  us  a greater  variety."— Addison  : On  Italy. 

*2.  Complete,  entire.  (Cf.  Hor.,  Sat.  ii.  86.) 

II.  Bot. : [Roundish], 

*B.  As  subst. : A rotunda  (q.v.). 

“ They  are  going  to  build  a rotund."— Shenstone : 
Letters,  No.  47. 

ro-tun'-da,  s.  [Ital.  rotonda;  Sp.  rotunda; 
Fr.  rotonde.] 

Arch. : A circular  building  or  apartment 
covered  by  a dome,  as  the  Pantheon  at  Rome, 
the  large  central  apartment  in  the  Capitol  of 
Washington,  &c. 

"I  went  to  see  the  Rotunda  at  Rome."— Addison: 
On  Italy. 

rd-tun'-date,  a.  [Eng.  rotund;  -ole.] 

Ord.  Lang.  & Bot. : Rounded  off.  (Used  as 
a rule  of  parts  normally  more  or  less  an- 
gular.) 

rd-tun-di-fo'-li-ous,  a.  [Lat.  rotundus  = 
round,  and  folium  = a leaf.)  Having  round 
leaves. 

rd-tund'-l-ty,  s.  [Fr.  rotondite,  from  Lat. 
rolunditatem,  accus.  of  rotnnditas,  from  ro- 
tundus = round  ; Sp.  rotundidad ; Ital.  ro- 
tondita,  ritonditd.] 


1.  Rotundness,  roundness  ; spherical  form, 
circularity. 

“Strike  flat  the  thick  rotundity  ol  the  world  I* 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  iiL  X. 

* 2.  Roundness,  completeness,  entirety. 

ro-tund1  -ness,  s.  [Eng . rotund  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rotund  ; rotundity. 

rd-tun’-dd,  s.  [Ital.  rotondo.]  A rotund* 
(q.v.). 

ro-tun-dd-,  pref.  [Rotund.]  Roundly. 

rotundo-ovate,  a. 

Bot. : Roundly  egg-shaped.  (Loudon.) 

ro-tu'-ri-er  (er  as  e),  * ro-tur-er,  s.  [Fr., 

from  roture  = a piece  of  ground  broken  up, 
from  Lat.  rupt ara  — a rupture  (q.v.).]  A 
person  of  mean  birth  ; a plebeian  or  com- 
moner, as  distinguished  from  a noble  or  person 
of  good  birth. 

“ A vineyard-mau,  and  a roturer.”—  Howell : Parly 
of  Beasts,  p.  18. 

rou'  ble,  ru'-ble,  ru-bel,  s.  [Russ,  rubl.] 
The  Russian  unit  of  monetary  value.  It  is 
divided  into  100  copecks.  Its  value  is  best 
derived  from  the  gold  imperial,  or  10-ruble 
piece,  which  weighs  13’088  grammes,  and  is 
’916  fine  ; giving  for  the  ruble  1’3088  grammes, 
worth  in  sterling  39’388d.,  or  3s.  3)d. 

rouphe,  s.  [Ruche.]  A goffered  quilling  or 
frill  of  silk,  net,  lace,  &c.,  for  trimming  ladies’ 
dresses. 

rou-cou',  s.  [Braz.  urucu,  the  native  name.} 
[Arnotto.] 

rou'-e,  s.  [Fr.,  literally  = wheeled,  broken 
on  the  wheel ; prop.  pa.  par.  of  rouer  = to 
break  on  the  wheel,  from  Lat.  rota  = a wheel. 
The  origin  of  the  word  is  attributed  to  the 
libertine  Duke  of  Orleans,  who  ruled  over 
France  during  the  interval  between  the  death 
of  Louis  XIV.  and  the  accession  of  Louis  XV. 
He  boasted  that  his  satellites  were  of  such  a 
character  that  they,  one  and  all,  deserved  to 
be  broken  on  the  wheel.  He  therefore  called 
them  roues.  They,  for  their  part,  alleged  that 
the  word  expressed  their  devotedness  to  their 
chief,  which  was  so  great  that  they  would 
consent  to  be  broken  on  the  wheel  for  his 
sake.  (Trench  : Study  of  Words,  pp.  122, 123.)] 
A person  of  dissipated  or  profligate  habits,  bus 
not  so  abandoned  in  manners  and. character 
as  to  be  excluded  from  society ; a rake. 

rou-en,  s.  [Rowen.j 

* rou’-et  (I  silent),  s.  [Fr.]  A small,  solid 
wheel  formerly  fixed  to  the  pan  of  firelocks  for 
the  purpose  of  discharging  them. 

rouge  (g  as  zh),  a.  & s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

rubeus  = red.] 

* A.  As  adj. : Red. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A cosmetic  prepared  from 
the  dried  flowers  of  Carthamus  tinctorius,  and 
used  to  impart  artificial  bloom  to  the  cheeks 
or  lips.  It  is  applied  by  means  of  a camel’s 
hair  pencil,  powder-puff,  or  a hare’s  foot. 
(The  last  method  is  chiefly  used  in  theatrical 
making  up.)  When  rouge  is  properly  pre- 
pared, it  is  said  that  its  application  does  not 
injure  the  skin.  (Cooley.) 

2.  Chem.:  [Ferric-oxide]. 

rouge-croix,  s.  One  of  the  pursuivants 
of  the  English  heraldic  establishment,  so 
called  from  the  Red  Cross  of  St.  George,  ths 
patron  saint  of  England. 

rouge-dragon,  s.  One  of  the  pursui- 
vants  of  the  English  heraldic  establishment, 
so  called  after  the  Red  Dragon,  the  supposed 
ensign  of  Cadwaladyr,  the  last  king  of  the 
Britons. 

rouge  et  nolr,  s.  [Fr.  = red  and  black.) 
A game  of  cards  played  by  a “ banker’’  and  an 
unlimited  number  of  persons  at  a table 
marked  with  four  spots  of  a diamond  shape, 
two  being  coloured  red  and  two  black.  The 
player  stakes  his  money  on  rouge  or  noir  by 
placing  it  on  the  red  or  black  spots.  Also 
called  Trente-un  or  Trente  et  quarante.  [Trente- 
un.) 

rouge-plant. 

Bot. : Rivina  tinctoria,  one  of  the  Phyto- 
laccaceae,  with  a white  flower,  a native  of 
Caraccas. 


boil,  boy ; poiit,  jowl ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = C 
-eian,  -tian  = sh^n.  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -(ion  — -clous,  -tious,  -sious  — oh  us.  -ble,  -die,  4 c.  = b?i,  doL 


4050 


rouge— rougn 


rouge  (g  as  zh),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Football : lu  the  Eton  and  some  other 
games,  a rouge  is  won  when  the  ball  passes 
behind  the  goal-line,  but  not  through  the 
posts,  aud  is  touched  first  by  one  of  the  side 
which  has  forced  it  over.  (New  Book  of  Sports, 
1885,  p.  59.)  In  the  Rugby  Union  game,  the 
term  was  formerly  used  to  describe  a touch- 
down (q.v.). 

rouge  (g  as  zh),  v.i.  & t.  [Rouge,  a.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  paint  the  cheeks  with  rouge. 

" The  ladies  rouged  and  indulged  in  all  kinds  of  ex. 
travagauces.” — Harper's  Monthly , June,  1882,  p.  21. 

* 2.  To  redden,  to  blush. 

“ I rouged,  pretty  high." — Mad.  D'Arblay:  Diary, 
l 314. 

B.  Trans. : To  paint,  as  the  cheeks,  with 
rouge. 

rou  get  (get  as  zha),  s.  [Fr.]  A disease  in 
swine. 

“ To  investigate  the  disease  known  as  swine  fever, 
which  is  unfortunately  prevalent  in  several  counties 
at  the  present  moment,  with  a view  to  ascertain  the 
truth  of  the  alleged  identity  of  that  disease  and 
rouget."—  Daily  Chronicle,  Aug.  12,  1886. 

rou-gette'  (g  as  zh),  s.  [Fr.]  A kind  of 

olive. 

rough  (gh  as  f ).  * rogh,  * rou,  * row, 
* rowe,  ' ru,  * rugh,  * ruh,  a.  & s.  [A.S. 
rah  = rough,  hairy  ; raw  — rough  ; cogn.  with 
Dut.  ruig  = hairy,  rough,  rude  ; O.  Dut.  ru; 
Dan.  ru ; O.  H.  Ger.  ruh ; M.  H.  Ger.  ruch; 
Low  Ger.  rnug  ; Ger.  rauh.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Not  smooth  ; having  prominences  or  in- 
equalities ; not  level ; applied  to  things  solid 
or  tangible : as, 

(1)  Having  inequalities  on  the  surface  ; not 
smooth  ; harsh  to  the  touch. 

“ And  w ith  his  hard,  rough  hand  he  wipes 
A tear  out  of  his  eyes." 

Longfellow  : Village  Blacksmith, 

(2)  Not  level  or  smooth  ; uneven. 

“ Rough,  uneven  ways.”  Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  iL  3. 

(3)  Not  polished  or  finished  off  by  art ; un- 
finished : as,  a rough  diamond. 

(4)  Marked  by  coarseness ; coarse,  ragged, 
■baggy,  disordered. 

“ His  beard  made  rough  and  rugged.” 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  IiL  2. 

(5)  Violently  agitated  ; thrown  into  great 
waves  : as,  a rough  sea. 

2.  Harsh  to  the  senses  : as, 

(1)  Harsh  to  the  taste ; sharp,  astringent, 
•our. 

" Tby  palate  then  did  deign  the  roughest  berry." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  A Cleopatra,  1.  4. 

(2)  Harsh  to  the  ear  ; grating,  jarring,  dis- 
cordant. (Shakesp. : Pericles,  iii.  2.) 

3.  Not  mild  or  gentle  in  character,  action, 
or  operation : as, 

(1)  Wild,  boisterous,  untamed  : as,  a rough 
Colt,  rough  play. 

(2)  Boisterous,  stormy,  tempestuous. 

“ For  I can  weather  the  roughest  gale, 

That  ever  wind  did  blow.1' 

Longfellow  : Wreck  of  the  Hesperus. 

(3)  Harsh  or  rugged  of  temper  or  manners  ; 
Hot  mild,  gentle,  or  courteous ; rude,  un- 
polished. ( Cowper : Conversation , 843.) 

(4)  Harsh,  severe,  stern,  cruel,  unfeeling. 

“ Stern,  obdurate,  flinty,  rough,  remorseless.” 

Shakesp.  : 3 Henry  VI.,  1.  4. 

(5)  Not  refined  or  polished : rude,  un- 
polished. 

" With  rough  and  all-unable  pen.” 

Shakesp.:  Henry  V.  (Epilogue.) 

(6)  Not  gentle;  not  proceeding  by  easy 
Operation. 

“ He  gave  not  the  king  time  to  prosecute  t*iat 
gracious  method,  but  forced  him  to  a quicker  aud 
rougher  remedy  ."—Clarendon  : Civil  War. 

(7)  Hard,  harsh,  severe,  unkind,  cruel. 
(Slang.) 

“ And  it  certainly  seems  somewhat  rough  on  the 
‘test’  boy."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  10,  1883. 

t 4.  Coarse,  stale,  stinking : as,  rough  bread, 
rough  fish. 

5.  Vague  ; not  exact  or  precise. 

“ Besides  our  rough  route-surveys,  depending  on 
dead  reckoning  by  time  aud  compass  bearings.”— 
Athenceum,  Dec.  20,  1884. 

II.  Hot. : Clothed  with  hairs,  the  lower  part 
of  which  resembles  a little  bulb,  and  the  upper 
a short  rigid  bristle,  as  the  leaves  of  Borago 
officinalis. 


B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rough, 
coarse,  or  unfinished  ; original  state  (with 
the) : as,  a statue  in  the  rough. 

* 2.  Rough  weather. 

" In  calms  you  fish  : in  roughs,  use  songs  and  dances," 
Fletcher  : Piscatory  Eclogues,  vii. 

3.  A rowdy  ; a rude,  coarse  fellow ; a bully. 
If  1.  Rough  and  ready : 

(1)  Unpolished  ; brusque  or  unceremonious 
in  manner,  but  reliable. 

(2)  Not  elaborate. 

" The  method  is  a rough  and  ready  one.”—  Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  Dec.  80,  1885. 

(3)  Fitting  or  training  in  a rough  or  rude 
maimer  : as,  rough  and  ready  education. 

2.  Rough  and  tumble  : Applied  to  a fight  in 
which  all  rule  is  discarded,  and  kicking, 
biting,  &e.,  are  perfectly  admissible.  ( Amer .) 

rough-arches,  s.  pi. 

Arch. : Arches  formed  by  bricks  or  stones 
roughly  dressed  to  the  wedge  form. 

rough-backed  caiman,  s. 

Zool. : Alligator  (Caiman,  Gray)  trigonatus, 
from  tropical  America. 

rough  cast,  v.t. 

I.  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  To  form  in  its  first  rudiments ; to  form 
or  compose  roughly. 

2.  To  mould  without  nicety  or  elegance ; to 
form  with  asperities  and  inequalities. 

•*  Nor  bodily,  nor  ghostly  negro  could 
Rouylucast  thy  figure  in  a sadder  mould." 

Cleveland.  [Todd.) 

II.  Plaster. : To  cover  with  a coarse  sort  of 
plaster,  composed  of  lime  and  gravel. 

rough-cast,  s.  & a. 

A.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : The  form  of  a thing  In  its 
first  rudiments;  the  rough  model  or  outline 
of  anything. 

" The  whole  piece  seems  rather  a loose  model  and 
rough-cast  of  what  I design  to  do,  than  a complete 
work.”— Sir  K.  Digby. 

2.  Plaster. : A mode  of  finishing  outside 
work  by  dashing  over  the  second  coat  of 
plastering  while  quite  wet  a layer  of  washed 
fine  gravel  mingled  with  lime  and  water. 

B.  As  adj. : Formed  roughly,  without  re- 
vision or  polish ; rough. 

“ This  rough-cast,  unhewn  poetry  was  instead  of 
stage-plays,  for  the  space  of  one  hundred  aud  twenty 
years  together.”— Dry  den  : Juvenal.  (Ded.) 

rough-caster,  s.  One  who  rough-easts. 

rough-chervil,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Anthriscus(q.v.).  (Loudon.) 

* rough-clad,  a.  Having  rough  or  coarse 
clothes. 

rough-coat,  s. 

Plaster. : The  first  coat  on  laths.  On  brick 
it  is  termed  laying  or  pricking  up ; on  masonry, 
rendering  or  roughing. 

rough-customer,  s.  A troublesome  and 
somewhat  dangerous  person  to  deal  with. 

rough-dab,  s. 

Ichthy. : Hippoglossoides  limandoides,  allied 
to  the  Halibut  (q.v.),  but  much  smaller,  the 
largest  specimen  known  being  only  fifteen 
inches  long.  It  is  rare  on  the  British  coasts. 

rough-diamond,  s.  A diamond  in  the 
rough  ; lienee  fig.,  a person  of  genuine  worth, 
but  unpolished  in  manners. 

rough- draft,  rough-draught,  s.  A 

rough  or  rude  sketch. 

“My  elder  brothers  came, 
Rough-draughts  of  nature,  ill  design’d  and  lame.” 
Dry  den.  (Todd.) 

rough-draw,  v.t.  To  draw  or  delineate 
coarsely  or  roughly : to  trace  rudely  for  first 
purposes. 

“ His  victories  we  scarce  could  keep  In  view. 

Or  polish  ’em  so  fast  as  he  rough-drew." 

Dryden.  ( Todd.) 

rough-dry,  v.t.  To  dry  hastily,  without 
smoothing  or  ironing. 

rough  file,  s.  A file  with  heavy,  deep 
cuts.  I he  angle  of  the  chisel  in  cutting  is 
about  12“  from  the  perpendicular. 

rough  footed,  a.  Feather-footed:  as,  a 
rough-footed  dove. 

rough  grained,  a.  Rough  in  the  grain ; 
hence,  lig.,  of  somewhat  coarse  or  unpolished 
manners  ; brusque  or  rude  in  manner. 


rough  head,  ». 

Ichthy. : The  Red-fin  (q.v.). 

rough-hew,  v.t. 

1.  To  hew  roughly,  without  giving  any 
finish. 

2.  To  give  the  first  form  or  outline  to. 

“There’s  a divinity  that  shapes  our  ends. 
Rough-hew  them  how  we  will.” 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  v.  1 

rough-hewn,  a. 

1.  Hewn  roughly,  without  smoothing  01 
finish. 

" Timber  rough-hewn  from  the  firs  of  the  forest." 

Longfellow : Courtship  of  Miles  Standish,  viiL 

* 2.  Rough-grained,  rude ; of  rough  or  coarSte 
manners. 

“A  rough-hewn  seaman,  being  brought  before  a Ju®. 
tice  tor  some  misdemeanour,  was  by  bljn  ordered  away 
to  prison.”—  Bacon  : Apophthegms. 

3.  Not  nicely  or  neatly  finished ; rough, 
coarse. 

“ Rough-hevm,  angular  notes,  like  stones  In  the  walk" 
Longfellow : Miles  Standish,  iiL 

rough-hole,  s.  The  name  given  in  South 
Staffordshire  to  a shallow  circular  hole  at  the 
bottom  of  the  cinder-fall  of  a blast  furnace  in 
which  the  slag  accumulates. 

rough-hound,  s. 

Ichthy : Scyllium  canimla.  Called  also  the 
Lesser  Spotted  Dog.  In  the  west  of  Cornwall 
its  flesh  is  made  into  soup,  and  it  is  eaten  by 
the  Mediterranean  fishermen. 

rough-legged,  a.  Having  legs  covered 

with  feathers. 

rough-necked  jacare,  s. 

Zool. : Jacare  hirticollis,  from  Demarara. 
rough-parsnip,  s. 

Bot. : Pastmaca  Opopanax,  called  also  Opo- 
panax  Chironum.  [Opopanax.] 

rough-plum,  s. 

Bot. : Parinarium  excelsum.  (Sierra  Leone.') 
Called  also  Gray,  and  Rough-skinned  Plutn. 

rough-rider,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A horse-breaker. 

“ Mitchell,  the  rough-rider,  comes  sailing  down  upon 
the  scene  with  a four-year-old,”— Field,  FeD.  20,  1886. 

2.  Mil. : A non-commissioned  officer  se- 
lected for  drill  in  the  riding-school,  and  for 
breaking  in  horses  for  military  purposes. 
They  are  selected  from  cavalry  regiments, 
and  trained  at  the  riding  establishment  at 
Canterbury. 

rough-scuff,  s. 

1.  A rough,  coarse  fellow ; a rough. 

2.  The  riff-raff ; the  lowest  class  of  ths 
people ; the  rabble. 

rough-setter,  s.  A mason  who  builds 
rough  walling,  as  distinguished  from  one  who 
hews  also. 

rough-shod,  a.  Shod  with  shoes  armed 
witli  points  : as,  a rough-shod  horse. 

H To  ride  rough-shod : To  pursue  a violent, 
stubborn,  and  selfish  course,  regardless  of 
consequences,  or  of  the  feelings  of  others. 

rough  - skinned  plum,  s.  [Rough- 

PLUM.] 

rough-spun,  a.  Rough,  unpolished, 

blunt. 

rough-string,  s.  A carriage-piece  (q.v.X 

rough-stucco,  s. 

Build. : Stucco  floated  and  blushed  in  ■ 
small  degree  with  water. 

rough-tail  snakes,  s.  pi. 

Zool. : The  family  Uropeltidse  (q.v.). 

rough-tree,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  A rough  or  unfinished  spar  or  mast. 

2.  The  portion  of  a mast  above  the  deck. 
Rough-tree  rail : 

Shipbuild.  : A timber  forming  the  top  of 
the  bulwark.  It  rests  upon  the  top-timbers, 
and  caps  the  external  and  internal  planking. 

rough-wing,  s. 

Entom. : A British  moth,  Phtheochroa  ru- 
gosana,  one  of  the  Lozoperidae. 

rough-winged  swallows,  s.  pi. 

Ornitli. : The  sub-family  Psalidoprocnin* 
(q.vA 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  well  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  as,  ce  = e;  ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rough— round 


4051 


• rough-work  (pa.  t.  and  par.  pa.  rough- 
urroughf),  v.t.  To  work  coarsely  over,  without 
regard  to  nicety,  delicacy,  or  finish. 

“ Continue  till  you  have  rough-un-ought  all  your  work 
from  end  to  end.” — Moxon  : Mechanical  Exercises. 

rough-wrought,  a.  Worked  coarsely 
or  roughly  ; not  finished  off. 

tough  (gh  as  f),  v.t.  [Rough,  a.] 

1.  To  make  rough,  to  roughen  : as,  To  rough 
a horse’s  shoes.  Usually  done  by  inserting 
nails  or  studs  therein  to  prevent  the  animal 
slipping  in  frosty  weather. 

2.  To  protect  a horse  against  slipping,  by 
furnishing  with  roughed  shoes. 

“ If  you  do  have  them  roughed,  the  frost  may  break 
up  the  very  first  day." — Sidney:  Book  of  the  Horse 
fed.  2nd),  p.  580. 

3.  To  give  a rough  appearance  to. 

4.  To  execute  or  shape  out  roughly ; to 
rough-hew ; to  rough-work.  (Followed  by  out.) 

“ I had  the  first  four  acts  roughed  out  and  quite  fit 
for  reading."—  Daily  \ews.  Sept.  26,  188U 

5.  To  break  in,  as  a horse,  especially  for 
military  purposes. 

If  To  rough  it : To  put  up  with  hardships ; 
to  live  without  proper  accommodation. 

" Roughing  it  for  a month  or  so  in  this  wild  region." 
—Scribner's  Magazine,  Aug.,  1877,  p.  499. 

rough  en  (gh  as  f),  v. t.  & i.  (Eng.  rough ; -en. ] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  rough. 

*'  And  now,  though  strained  and  roughened,  still 
Rung  wildly  sweet  to  dale  and  hill." 

Scott  : Lady  of  the  Lake,  iv.  2L 

B.  Intrans. : To  grow  or  become  rough. 

rough-er,  s.  [Rower  (2).] 

rough  -ie  (gh  as  f),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; 
prob.  connected  with  rough,  a.]  A withered 
bough  ; a sort  of  rude  torch ; dried  heath. 

" Laying  the  roughies  to  keep  the  cauld  wind  frae 
you.’’— Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  liv. 

rough  -ing  (gh  as  f),  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s. 
[Rough,  n.] 

A.  <fc  B.  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj.  : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suBttantive : 

1.  Ord,  Lang.:  The  act  of  making  rough. 

2.  Hat-making : The  hardening  of  a felted 
hat-body  by  pressure,  motion,  heat,  and 
moisture. 

roughing-hole,  s.  A rough-hole  (q.v.). 

roughing-m,  s. 

Plaster. : The  first  coat  of  three-coat  plas- 
tering when  executed  on  brick. 

roughing-mUl,  s. 

1.  A lapidary’s  wheel,  used  in  roughing  down 

, the  surfaces  of  gems  to  make  facets.  It  is  of 

iron,  mounted  on  a vertical  axis,  and  its  upper 
disc  is  touched  with  diamond-dust  for  the 
harder  gems. 

2.  A grinding-mill  used  by  lapidaries,  con- 
sisting of  a small  copper  disc,  with  a face 
turned  true  and  flat,  in  which  spicules  of  dia- 
mond are  imbedded  by  hammering. 

roughing-roUs,  s.  pi. 

Metalworking : The  firs,  set  of  rolls  in  a 
rolling-mill,  which  operate  upon  the  bloom 
from  the  tilt  or  shingling-hammer  or  the 
squeezer,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  reduce  it  to 
the  bar  form. 

rough -ihg§  (gh  as  f),  s.jpl.  [Rowen.] 

rough-ish  (gh  as  f ),  a.  [Eng.  rough,  a. ; 
-ish.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : Somewhat  rough,  rather 
rough. 

"The  . . . shell  is  thick,  hard,  and  roughish."— 
Grainger : The  Sugar  Cane,  bk.  iv.  v.  227.  (Note.) 

2.  Bot. : Slightly  covered  with  short,  hard- 
ish  points,  as  the  leaves  of  Thymus  Acinos. 

rough  -ljf  (gh  as  f),  adv.  [Eng.  rough,  a ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a rough  manner ; with  inequalities  on 
the  surface ; not  smoothly  or  evenly. 

*■  Roughly  hewed. 

Rude  steps  ascending  from  the  dell." 

Scott : Rokeby,  1L  16. 

2.  Harshly,  severely,  hardly,  cruelly. 

“ Life  has  pass'd 

With  me  but  roughly  since  I heard  thee  last.* 

Cowptr : My  Mother* $ Picture, 

3.  Sharply  or  harshly  to  the  taste. 

4.  Harshly  to  the  ear,  discordantly. 

5.  Boisterously,  rudely,  violently,  tem- 
pestuously. 


6.  Not  with  exactness  or  precision : as,  to 
give  a number  roughly. 

rough  - ness,  * rough  - nesse,  s.  [Eng. 
rough,  a.  ; -mess.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rough,  or 
having  inequalities  on  the  surface  ; uneven- 
ness of  surface  ; ruggedness. 

“ While  yet  the  roughness  of  the  stone  remains." 

Dry  den  : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  L 

2.  Harshness  or  asperity  of  temper ; coarse- 
ness or  brusqueness  of  manners  ; cruelty. 

" Roughness  is  a needless  cause  of  discontent  j 
severity  breedeth  fear;  but  roughness  breedeth  hate.' 
—Bacon. 

3.  Coarseness  of  dress  or  appearance. 

4.  Violence,  tempestuousness,  boisterous- 
ness. 

5.  Want  of  polish  or  finish  ; ruggedness. 

"The  speech  ...  is  round  without  roughnesse." — 
E.  K.,  Ep.  to  Mai&ter  Harvey. 

6.  Harshness  to  the  taste ; sharpness,  as- 
tringency. 

" Divers  plants  contain  a grateful  sharpness,  as 
lemons ; or  an  austere  and  inconcocted  roughness,  as 
sloes." — Broume. 

7.  Harshness  to  the  ear  ; discordancy. 

“ Our  syllables  resemble  theirs  in  roughness  and  fre- 
quency of  consonants." — Swift. 

* rought,  pret.  of  v.  [Reach,  v.] 

* rouke,  v.i.  [Ruck.]  To  lie  close,  to  cower. 

rou-lade’,  s.  [Fr.] 

Music : An  embellishment ; a flourish ; an 
ornamental  passage  of  runs. 

* roule,  v.i.  [Roll,  v.\ 

rouleau,  as  ro-lo'  (pL  rouleaus  (Eng.),  as 
ro  ld§' ; rouleaux  (Fr.),  as  ro-lo ),  s. 

[Fr.]  A little  roll ; a roll  of  coins  made  up  in 
paper. 

rdu-lette',  s.  [Fr.=  a little  wheel,  a castor, 
from  rouler  = to  roll.] 

1.  A game  of  chance  played  at  a table,  in 
the  centre  of  which  is  a hole  surmounted  by 
a revolving  disc,  the  circumference  of  which 
is  divided  generally  into  thirty-eight  com- 
partments, coloured  red  and  black  alternately, 
and  numbered  1 to  36,  witli  a zero  and  double 
zero.  The  banker  or  person  in  charge  sets 
the  disc  in  motion,  and  causes  a ball  to  re- 
volve in  the  opposite  direction ; this  ball, 
after  a few  revolutions,  drops  into  one  of  the 
compartments,  and  determines  the  winning 
number  or  colour.  The  players  can  stake 
their  money  on  any  number  or  group  of 
numbers,  or  on  any  colour.  If  a player  stakes 
his  money  on  a single  number  and  is  suc- 
cessful he  wins  thirty-six  times  his  stake. 
The  amount  won  varies  in  other  cases  accord- 
ing to  circumstances. 

2.  An  instrument  used  in  engraving,  me- 
chanical drawing,  and  plotting,  for  making 
dotted  lines.  It  has  a wheel  with  points, 
which,  for  use  on  paper,  is  dipped  into  india- 
ink,  so  that  the  points  impress  a series  of 
black  dots  or  marks  as  the  wheel  revolves. 

Rdu'-lln,  s.  [Francois  Dfeire  Rnulin,  a French 
naturalist  of  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century.]  (See  compound.) 

Roulin’s  tapir,  s. 

Zool. : Tapirus  villosus,  the  Hairy  Tapir, 
found  on  the  inner  range  of  the  Cordilleras. 

* roum,  a.  & s.  [Room.] 

A.  As  adj. : Wide,  spacious,  roomy. 

B.  As  subst. : Room,  space. 

roum,  s.  [Assamese.]  A blue  dye  stuff  from 
Assam  obtained  from  a species  of  Ruellia. 

rou-mansQh,  s.  [Romansch.] 

* roum'-er,  a.  or  adv.  [Roomer.] 

* rotin,  * rdtVn,  * r<5wne,  v.i.  k t.  [A.S. 

runian  = to  whisper,  from  run  — a rune,  a 
secret  colloquy,  a whisper.]  [Round  (2),  v., 
Rune.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  whisper. 

“Afterwarde  when  they  wer  stepped  fro  the  bar, 
they  happed  to  be  heard  rowne  and  reioyce  to  gether, 
that  thei  had  ginen  good  euideuce  for  aquitayleol  theyr 
felow  with  whom  them  self  had  ben  at  the  SAme  rob- 
bery. — Sir  T.  More : Workes,  p.  998. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  address  or  speak  to  in  a whisper. 

2.  To  utter  in  a whisper.  ( Chaucer : C.  T.t 
5,751.) 


* roun,  * roune,  s.  [Roun,  v.)  A whisper; 

speech,  song. 

"With  blosmen  and  with  blrdes  roune." 

Reliq.  Antiq.,  L 241. 

roiln§e,  s.  [Cf.  Fr.  ronce  - a bramble ; ranch* 

= a round,  a step,  a rack.] 

Print.  : A winch  with  roller  and  strap  by 
which  the  sarriage  or  bed  of  a press  is  run  in 
and  out  under  the  platen. 

roiln'-9e-val,  * run'-yi-val,  a.  & s.  [From 

lloncesvalles,  a town  in  Spain,  at  the  foot  of 
the  Pyrenees,  where  the  bones  of  the  gigantic 
heroes  of  Charlemagne’s  army  were  pretended 
to  be  shown.] 

A.  As  adj. : Large,  strong. 

“ Dig  garden 

And  set  as  a daintie  thy  runcival  pease." 

Tusser:  Husbandry . 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A giant ; hence,  anything  very  large  and 
strong. 

2.  A pea ; now  called  a marrow-fat,  from  its 
size. 

"And  another,  stumbling  at  the  threshold,  tumbled 
in  his  dish  of  rouncevals  before  him." — Brome  : A 
Jovial  Crew,  iv.  2. 

• rotln'-§Ie,  s.  [Low  Lat.  runcinus.]  A com- 
mon hackney  horse. 

roitnd,  a.,  adv.,  s.,  k prep.  [O.  Fr.  roond 
(Fr.  rond),  from  Lat.  rotundus,  from  rota  = a 
wheel;  Dan.  rond;  Ger.,  Dan.,  & Sw.  rund.) 
[Rotund.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Having  every  part  of  the  surface  at  an 
equal  distance  from  the  centre ; spherical, 
globular  : as,  a round  ball. 

2.  Having  all  parts  of  the  circumference  at 
an  equal  distance  from  the  centre ; circular. 

“At  the  round  table."  Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV. , 1L  L 

3.  Cylindrical : as,  The  barrel  of  a gun  is 
round. 

4.  Having  a curved  form,  especially  that  of 
an  arc  of  a circle  or  ellipse  : as,  a round  arch. 

5.  Smoothly  expanded ; swelling,  full, 
plump,  corpulent. 

“ The  justice,  lu  lair  round  belly.”  t 

Shakesp.  : As  Fou  Like  It,  iL  7 

6.  Not  broken  or  fractional;  not  given  as 
exactly  or  precisely  correct : as.  To  speak  in 
round  numbers. 

7.  Large,  considerable. 

“ Tis  a good  round  sum." 

Shakesp. : Merchant  of  Venice,  L t. 

8.  Full,  brisk,  quick,  smart. 

“ Our  most  bitter  foes  were  to  be  seen  approaching 
at  a round  trot." — Daily  Telegraph,  March  9,  1885. 

* 9.  Continuous,  full,  and  open  in  sound  ; 
smooth,  flowing,  harmonious. 

“ His  style,  though  round  and  comprehensive,  wu 
Incumbered  sometimes  by  parentheses,  and  becama 
difficult  to  vulgar  understandings.’’— hell. 

* 10.  Consistent  and  complete ; candid* 
fair,  frank. 

“ Round  dealing  is  the  honour  of  man’s  natur#."— 
Bacon. 

* 11.  Open,  plain,  candid. 

“ You  found  ready  and  round  answers."— C.  BronMt 
Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xxviL 

12.  Free  and  plain  ; plump. 

“ Either  a round  oath,  or  a curse,  or  the  corruption 
of  on ef— Sharp : Sermons,  voL  iv.,  ser.  18. 

B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  On  all  sides.  (Luke  xix.  43.) 

2.  In  a circular  form  or  manner ; circularly. 

•*  He  that  is  giddy  thinks  the  world  goes  round." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  v.  2. 

3.  In  circumference : as,  a tree  ten  feet 
round. 

4.  Through  a circle  or  party,  as  of  friends,  Ac. 

’*  A health  I let  it  go  round." 

Shakesp. : Henry  VIII.,  L 4, 

6.  In  course  of  revolution. 

" The  time  is  come  round." 

Shakesp.  : Julius  Ccrsar,  V 8. 

*6.  From  first  to  last;  throughout  th. 
whole  list. 

“ She  named  the  ancient  heroes  round." 

Swift. 

7.  Not  in  a direct  line  or  route ; by  a line 
or  course  longer  than  the  direct  route : as,  To 
go  round. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  round,  as  a circle,  a 
sphere,  or  a globe. 

" Fairest  mover  on  this  mortal  round." 

Shakesp.  : Venus  A Adonis,  868. 


boll,  ; potlt,  jdtvl ; cat,  (jeU,  chorus,  yhln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^dst.  -ing. 
•dan.  -tlan  = shan.  -tion,  -a ton  = shun ; -(ion,  -f  Ion  — zhun.  -dons,  -tious,  sloos  = shun,  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = beL  del. 


4052 


round 


2.  The  act  or  state  of  giving  or  passing 
round,  as  round  a circle  or  party : as,  The 
joke  made  the  round  of  the  table. 

3.  The  aggregate  of  similar  acts  done  suc- 
cessively by  each  of  a number  of  persons,  and 
coming  back  to  where  the  series  began  : thus, 
the  playing  of  a card  each  by  a company  at 
table  is  a round. 

" The  second  round  for  the  Tait  silver  club."— Field, 
Oct.  3,  1885. 

4.  A constantly  recurring  series  of  events  ; 
a series  of  events,  &c.,  which  come  back  to 
the  point  of  commencement ; a revolution. 

“ In  the  perpetual  round  of  strange 
Mysterious  change.” 

Longfellow : Rain  in  Summer. 

* 5.  An  assembled  group. 

“ Sometimes  I am  seen  thrusting  my  head  into  a 
round  of  politicians.” — Addison : Spectator,  No.  1. 

6.  Rotation  in  office ; established  order  of 
euccession. 

“ Such  new  Utopians  would  have  a round  of  govern, 
ment,  as  some  the  like  in  the  church,  in  which  every 
spoak  becomes  uppermost  in  its  turn.  ’ Holy  day. 

7.  A dance  in  which  the  performers  are 
ranged  in  a ring  or  circle. 

* 8.  A roundelay,  a song. 

* 9.  A toast ; a health  to  pass  round. 

10.  The  walk  or  circuit  performed  by  a guard 
or  an  officer  among  the  sentries,  to  see  all  are 
on  the  alert,  and  that  everything  is  safe  and 
In  proper  order  : hence,  the  officer  or  guard 
wIkv  performs  this  duty. 

“ [He]  day  and  night  keeps  watchful  round." 

Scott : Bridal  of  Triermain,  iii.  1. 

11.  The  walk  or  beat  of  a person  who 
habitually  traverses  the  same  ground,  as,  of 
a postman,  a policeman,  milkman,  &c.  (Gene- 
rally in  the  plural.) 

“ He  contented  himself  with  taking  his  rounds 
periodically,  giving  ample  warning  of  his  approach  to 
misdoers  by  vociferating  the  hour.”— Scribner's 
Magazine,  August,  1880,  p.  499. 

12.  That  part  of  a pugilistic  encounter 
lasting  from  the  beginning  till  a temporary 
pause  is  called  on  account  of  one  of  the  com- 
petitors being  knocked  down,  or  thrown  or 
falling,  or  between  one  such  pause  and 
another ; a bout. 

* 13.  A vessel  filled  with  liquor,  as  for 
drinking  a toast. 

“ A gentle  round  fill'd  to  the  brink. 

To  this  and  t’other  friend  I drink." 

Suckling. 

* 14.  A kind  of  target  for  archery  shooting. 

“ I lost  the  challenge  at  shooting  at  rounds,  and 
won  at  rovers.”— Burnet : Records,  bk.  ii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Brewing : A vessel  in  which  the  fermenta- 
tion of  beer  is  concluded.  The  rounds  receive 
the  beer  from  the  fermenting  tun,  and  dis- 
charge the  yeast  at  their  bungholes  into  a 
discharging-trough. 

2.  Joinery: 

(1)  The  rung  of  a ladder. 

“ But  when  he  on^e  attains  the  upmost  round. 

He  then  unto  the  ladder  turns  his  back.” 

Shakesp. . Julius  Caesar,  ii.  1. 

(2)  A stretcher  (q.v.). 

3.  Manage  : A volt  or  circular  tread. 

4.  Military: 

(1)  A general  discharge  of  firearms  by  troops, 
in  which  each  man  fires  once. 

(2)  Ammunition  for  firing  once : as,  Ten 
Touiuls  were  served  out  to  each  man. 

5.  Music : A composition  in  which  several 
voices  starting  at  stated  distances  of  time 
from  each  other,  sing  each  the  same  music, 
the  combination  of  all  the  parts  producing 
correct  harmony.  It  differs  from  a canon, 
therefore,  in  that  it  can  only  be  sung  at  the 
unison  or  octave.  It  differs  from  a catch, 
which  is  like  it  in  construction,  only  in  the 
character  of  the  words.  The  catch  should  be 
amusing,  the  round  may  be  even  sacred.  A 
round  may  be  written  out  in  the  form  of  a 
canon,  if  it  is  of  an  elaborate  construction,  or 
has  an  independent  accompaniment.  When 
sung  at  the  unison,  a round  is  said  to  be  for 
equal  voices. 

6.  Ordn . : A projectile  with  its  cartridge, 
prepared  for  service. 

D.  As  preposition : 

1.  On  every  side  of ; all  around. 

“The  centre,  if  I may  so  say,  round  which  the 
capitals  of  the  inhabitants  of  every  country  are  con- 
tinually circulating.” — Smith:  Wealth  of  Nations, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  About ; circularly  about ; about  in  all 


1 1.  All  round : 

(1)  Over  the  whole  place ; in  every  direction. 

(2)  In  every  detail  or  particular : as.  He  is 
good  all  round. 

2.  A round  of  beef:  A cut  of  the  thigh 
through  and  across  the  bone. 

*3.  Gentlemen  of  the  round:  Gentlemen 
soldiers,  but  of  low  rank,  who  had  to  visit 
and  inspect  the  sentinels  and  advanced  guard  ; 
a disbanded  soldier  gone  a-begging. 

* 4.  To  be  round  with : To  speak  plainly  or 
frankly  ; to  be  open  or  candid. 

"Sir  Toby,  I must  be  round  with  you." — Shakesp.: 
Twelfth  Night,  ii.  8. 

5.  To  bring  one  round : 

(1)  To  restore  one  to  consciousness,  good 
spirits,  health,  or  the  like. 

(2)  To  cause  one  to  alter  his  opinions,  or  to 
change  from  one  side  or  party  to  another. 

6.  To  come  round  : 

(1)  To  recover  consciousness,  good  spirits, 
health,  or  the  like. 

(2)  To  change  one's  opinion  or  party 

7.  To  get  round : [Get  (2),  v.,  If  22.]. 

8.  To  turn  round : To  change  one’s  side ; to 
desert  one’s  party. 

* 9.  To  lead  the  round : To  be  a ringleader, 
round-all,  s.  A somersault. 

round-backed,  a.  Having  a round  or 

stooping  back. 

round-buddle,  s. 

Metall. : A circular  frame  for  working  on 
metalliferous  slimes. 

round-chisel,  s.  An  engraver’s  tool 
having  a rounded  belly. 

round-dance,  s.  A dance,  in  which  the 
couples  wheel  round  the  room,  as  a polka,  a 
waltz,  &c. 

round-edge  file,  s.  A file  with  a convex 
edge,  for  filing  out  or  dressing  the  interdental 
spaces  of  gear-wheels. 

round-faced  macaque,  s. 

Zool. : Macacus  cyclopis,  from  Formosa.  It 
is  closely  allied  to  M.  rhesus  [Rhesus],  but  lias 
shorter  limb-bones.  Fur  slate-coloured,  thick 
and  woolly ; tail  hairy,  about  a foot  long ; 
head  round,  ears  small,  face  flat ; forehead 
naked,  dark  whiskers,  and  a strong  beard. 

round-file,  s.  A file  circular  in  its  cross- 
section.  [Joint-file,  Rat-tail  file.] 

round-fish,  8. 

Ichthy. : Salmo  ( Coregonus ) quadrilateralis. 
The  specimen  on  which  Sir  John  Richardson 
based  His  description  was  about  eighteen 
nches  long.  It  is  not  highly  prized  for  food. 

“ Our  voyagers  named  it  the  round-fish,  and  I have 
given  it  the  specific  appellation  of  quadrilateralis  on 
account  of  a flattening  of  the  back,  belly,  and  sides 
being  superadded  to  its  general  sub-fusiform  shape.” — 
Sir  J.  Richardson  : Fauna  Boreali- Americana,  iii.  204. 

round-game,  s.  A game,  as  at  cards,  in 
which  an  indefinite  number  of  players  can 
take  part,  each  playing  on  his  own  account, 
round-head,  s.  [Roundhead.] 
round  house,  s.  [Roundhouse.] 
round-knife,  s. 

1.  [Currier’s  knife.] 

2.  Saddlery:  The  ordinary  cutting-tool  of 
the  saddler,  sharp  on  its  convex  edge. 

round-nosed  chisel,  s.  A riflie  (q.v.). 
round-nosed  plane,  s. 

Join. : A coarse-work  bench-plane,  the  sole 
of  which  is  rounding. 

round  number,  s.  A number  which 
may  be  divided  by  ten  without  a remainder; 
also  a number  not  exact,  but  sufficiently  near 
the  truth  to  serve  the  purpose. 

H In  round  numbers : Approximately, 
round-off  file,  s.  A small  parallel,  half- 
round  file,  whose  convex  side  is  safe,  and 
having  a pivot  at  the  end  opposite  the  tang. 

round-plane,  s. 

Join. : A plane  with  a round  sole  for  making 
rounded  work,  such  as  stair-rails,  beads,  &o. 

round-robin,  s.  [Roundrobin.] 

round  seam,  s. 

Naut. : A seam  made  by  sewing  the  edges 
of  canvas  together  without  lapping. 


t round-shot,  s. 

Ordn. : Spherical  halls  of  iron  or  steel, 
usually  cast.  They  are  solid,  while  case  and 
shell  are  hollow. 

round  shouldered,  a.  Having  round 

or  stooping  shoulders  ; round-backed. 

round-spliced,  s. 

Naut. : Splicing  so  carefully  done  that  the 
shape  of  the  rope  is  scarcely  altered. 

Round  Table,  s.  The  table  round  whict 
King  Arthur  and  his  knights  sat,  and  fron 
which  they  derived  their  title. 

If  Knights  of  the  Round  Table : The  name 
given  in  the  Arthurian  legends  to  a company 
of  twenty-four  (or,  according  to  another  ver- 
sion, twelve)  knights  instituted  by  Arthur. 
They  were  bound  on  certain  days  to  appear  at 
Court. 

round-tool,  s. 

Wood-turning : A round-nosed  chisel  for 
making  concave  mouldings. 

round-top,  s. 

Naut. : A platform  at  the  mast-head  ; a top. 
round-tower,  s.  A kind  of  tall,  slender 
tower  tapering  from  the  base  upwards,  and 
generally  having  a 
conical  top.  They 
are  frequently  met 
with  in  Ireland, 
and  in  two  places 
in  Scotland.  They 
rise  from  30  to  130 
feet  in  height,  and 
vary  from  20  to  30 
feet  in  diameter. 

The  object  for 
which  they  were 
built  is  uncertain, 
but  they  were  pro- 
bably intended  to 
be  used  as  strongholds,  into  which  people 
might  retreat  with  their  goods  in  time  of 
danger.  They  were  erected  between  the  ninth 
and  twelfth  centuries. 

round-trade,  s.  A term  on  the  Gaboon 
river  for  a kind  of  barter,  in  which  the  things 
exchanged  comprise  a large  assortment  of 
miscellaneous  articles.  Called  also  Bundle- 
trade. 

round-trip,  s.  A journey  to  and  from 

a place.  ( U.  *'.) 

round-turn,  s. 

Naut. : One  turn  of  a rope  around  a timber  ; 
or  of  one  cable  around  another,  caused  by  th* 
swinging  of  the  ship  when  at  anchor. 

round-up,  s. 

1.  Shipbuilding : The  convexity  of  a deck. 

2.  Herding:  A herd  of  horses  or  cattle 
gathered  together  for  some  special  purpose;  the 
gathering  of  such  herds ; or  the  men  and  equip- 
age engaged  therein.  [See  Round,  v.t.,  5.] 

round-winged  muslin,  s. 

Entom. : A British  moth,  Nudaria  senex,  on* 
of  the  Lithosiidae. 

round-winged  white-wave,  s. 

Entom. : A British  geometer  moth,  Cabera 
exanthemaria. 

round  worm,  s. 

1.  Sing. : The  genus  Ascaris  (q.v.),  spec. 
Ascaris  lumbricoides,  the  Large  Round-worm, 
being  from  six  to  fourteen  inches  long. 

2.  PI. : A popular  name  for  those  worms 
of  the  class  Nematelminthes  (q.v.),  which 
have  bodies  of  some  thickness 

round  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Round,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  make  round,  circular,  spherical,  o* 
cylindrical. 

* 2.  To  surround,  to  encircle,  to  encompass. 

* 3.  To  give  a circular  or  spherical  form  to ; 
to  raise  in  relief. 

" The  figures  on  our  modern  medals  are  raised  and 
rounded'  — Addison:  On  Medals. 

4.  To  move  round  or  about  anything  ; to 
pass,  go,  or  travel  round. 

5.  To  collect  together.  (Usually  followed 
by  up.) 

“ [Cattle]  that  have  been  ranging  the  open  plains . . . 
have  just  been  rounded  up,  and  are  at  last  peuued  lfl 
a corral." — Scribner's  Magazine,  April,  1880,  jx  980. 


parts. 

“ Skirr  the  country  round.*  Shakesp. : Macbeth,  v.  1 


fate,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  se,  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a;  qu  = lew. 


round—  rounding 


4053 


fi.  To  mould  into  smoothness  ; to  make  full, 
smooth,  and  flowing. 

"These  accomplishments,  applied  in  the  pulpit, 
appear  by  a quaint,  terse,  florid  stile,  rounded  into 
periods  and  cadencies."—  Swift  : Miscellanies. 

* 7.  To  make  full  or  complete  ; to  complete. 
B.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  grow  or  become  round. 

“ The  queen,  your  mother,  rounds  apace." 

Shakesp.  : W inter's  Tale,  ii.  1, 
*2.  To  go  round,  as  a guard.  (Milton.") 

3.  To  turn  round. 

“The  men  who  met  him  rounded  on  their  heels." 

Tennyson, 

* 4.  To  become  complete  or  full ; to  develop 
isto  the  full  type. 

f (1)  To  round  a horse : 

Manege:  To  make  a horse  carry  his  shoul- 
lers  or  haunches  compactly  or  roundly,  upon 

I greater  or  smaller  circle,  without  traversing 
or  hearing  to  a side. 

(2)  To  round  in : 

Naut. : To  pull  upon  a slack  rope  which 
passes  through  one  or  more  blocks  in  a direc- 
tion nearly  horizontal. 

(3)  To  round  off : To  finish  gracefully,  as  a 
speech,  witli  a well-rounded  period. 

(4)  To  round  to  : 

Naut. : To  turn  the  head  of  the  ship  toward 
the  wind. 

(5)  To  round  up : 

Naut. : To  haul  up  ; usually  to  haul  up  the 
slack  of  a rope  through  its  leading  block,  or  to 
haul  up  a tackle  which  hangs  loose  by  its  fall. 

round  (2),  * rownd,  v.i.  & t.  [The  same  as 
Roun,  the  d being  excrescent,  as  in  sound, 
expound,  &c.) 

* A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  whisper. 

II  They’re  here  with  me  already ; whlspTlng,  rounding; 
Sicilia  is  a eo-forth.”  Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  1. 2. 

2.  To  tell  tales ; to  inform.  (Slang.) 

B.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  whisper  to  ; to  address  in  a whisper. 
"Talking  with  another  . . . and  rounding  him  in 

the  care."-/’.  Holland : Plinie , bk.  vii.,  ch.  liiL 

2.  To  utter  in  a whisper. 

It  1.  To  round  on : 

(1)  To  inform  against. 

(2)  To  abuse,  to  rate. 

(3)  To  swear  to. 

2.  To  round  up : To  rebuke. 

roUnd  -a-bout,  a.  & s.  [Eng.  round,  a.,  and 

about.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Indirect,  loose  ; not  direct. 

“ That  support  may  be  given  in  a hesitating,  round* 
about  way.’  — Standard,  Nov.  6,  1886. 

* 2.  Ample,  extensive. 

"For  want  of  having  large,  sound,  roundabout 
tense.'  —Locke:  On  the  Understanding. 

* 3.  Encircling,  encompassing. 

B.  -4s  substantive : 

1.  A large  horizontal  wheel  or  frame  fur- 
nished with  small  wooden  horses  or  carriages, 
on  or  in  which  children  ride  ; a merry-go- 
round. 

2.  An  arm-chair,  with  a rounded  back. 

3.  A kind  of  surtout. 

4.  A close-fitting  body-jacket ; a jacket  worn 
by  boys,  sailors,  &c. 

*5.  A circular  dance. 

* 6.  A scene  of  incessant  change,  revolution, 
or  bustle. 

roilnd  -arm,  a.  [Eng.  round,  a.,  and  arm.] 
Cricket : A term  applied  to  a style  of  bowl- 
tag,  first  introduced  about  1825,  in  which  the 
arm  is  swung  round,  more  or  less  horizontally : 
as,  roundarm  bowling,  a roundarm  bowler. 

feun'  del,  * roun'-dell,  * roun'-dle,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  rondel  (Fr.  rondelle,  rondeau),  from  rond 
= round.  So  called  from  the  first  tune 
coming  round  again.) 

* I.  Ord.  hang.  : Anything  round  in  form 
or  figure  ; a circle. 

“ The  Spaniardes,  vniting  themselves,  gathered  their 
whole  fleet©  close  together  into  a roundell."—Hackluyt : 
Voyages,  i.  598. 

IL  Technically : 

* 1.  Ancient  armov/r : 

(1)  The  small  circular  shield  carried  by 


soldiers  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries.  It  was  composed  of  osiers,  wood, 
sinews,  or  ropes,  covered  with  leather  or 
plates  of  metal,  or  stuck  full  of  nails  in  con- 
centric or  other  figures ; sometimes  made 
wholly  of  metal, 
and  either  con- 
cave or  convex, 
and  with  or  with- 
out an  umbo  or 
boss.  It  was  held 
in  the  hand  to 
ward  off  a blow, 
and  was  some- 
times only  a foot 
in  diameter. 

(2)  The  guard  of 
a lance. 

(3)  A round  guard 
for  the  armpit. 

2.  Fort. : A bastion  of  a circular  form. 

3.  Her. : A sub-ordinary  in  the  form  of  a 
circle.  It  is  improper  to  say  a roundel  or, 
gules,  &c.,  describing  it  by  its  tincture ; unless, 
first,  in  case  of  counter-changes,  which  follow 
the  tinctures  of  the  shield ; secondly,  when  the 
roundel  is  of  fur,  or  of  equal  tinctures  as  a 
roundel  ermine,  a roundel  cheeky  or  and 
azure.  Otherwise  roundels  have  distinguish- 
ing names,  according  to  their  tinctures. 
When  blazoned  or,  they  are  called  bezants  ; 
when  argent,  plates ; when  vert,  pomeis ; 
when  azure,  hurts ; when  sable,  agresses  or 
pellets  ; when  gules,  torteaux  ; when  tenne  or 
tawny,  oranges ; when  sanguine  or  murry, 
guzes. 

4.  Poetry : A roundelay  (q.v.). 

“ Come,  now  a roundel,  and  a fairy  song.” 

Shakesp.:  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  IL  8. 

5.  Ordn.  : A disc  of  iron  having  a central 
aperture,  through  which  an  assembling-bolt 
passes.  It  serves  to  separate  the  stock  and 
cheeks. 

round  - e - lay,  a.  [O.  Fr.  rondelet,  dimin. 
from  rtndel ; rond  = round.)  [Roundel.] 

1.  A sort  of  ancient  poem,  consisting  of 
thirteen  verses,  of  which  eight  are  in  one  kind 
of  rime,  and  five  in  another.  It  is  divided 
into  couplets,  at  the  beginning  of  the  second 
or  third  of  which  the  beginning  of  the  poem 
is  repeated,  and  that,  if  possible,  in  an  equivo- 
cal or  punning  sense.  [Rondeau.] 

2.  A song  or  tune  in  which  the  first  strain 
is  repeated. 

3.  The  tune  to  which  a roundelay  was  sung. 

4.  A dance  in  which  all  joined  hands  in  a 
circle. 

roui.d  er  (1),  a.  [Eng.  round,  a.  ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  rounds. 

* 2.  A round. 

"Was  off  amid  a rounder  of  ‘Thank’s,  ma’am, 
thank’e.’  Blackmore  : Christowell,  ch.  xxxiii. 

3.  (PI.) : A game  played  by  two  parties  or 
sides  on  a piece  of  ground  marked  off  into  a 
square  or  circle,  with  stations  for  a batter  and 
howler,  and  three  goals  or  stopping  places 
at  equal  distances  from  each  other  and  the 
batter's  station.  The  object  of  the  batter  is  to 
strike  the  ball  as  far  as  possible  away  with  a 
short  bat  held  in  one  hand,  so  as  to  be  able  to 
make  a complete  circuit  of  the  ground,  passing 
through  each  goal,  or  as  far  as  any  one  of  the 
goals,  before  the  ball  is  returned  by  one  of  the 
fielders.  A complete  circuit  of  the  ground 
made  at  once  counts  a run.  The  batter  is  out 
if  the  ball,  after  being  hit  by  him,  is  caught 
by  one  of  the  fielders,  or  if  he  is  struck  by  the 
ball  thrown  by  a fielder  while  running  between 
any  of  the  goals. 

4.  A rock-boring  tool  having  a cylindrical 
form  and  indented  face. 

5.  A plane  used  by  wheelwrights  for  round- 
tag  off  tenons. 

6.  One  who  goes  much  about ; a man  of  the 
world.  Also,  a dissipated  person  who  frequents 
many  low  resorts.  ( Colloq.) 

* round'-er  (21,  s.  [Eng.  round  (2),  v. ; -er.] 
One  who  whispers. 

round  -hand,  *.  & o.  [Eng.  round,  a.,  aad 
hand.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A style  of  penmanship  in  which  the 
letters  are  formed  round  and  full. 

2.  A style  of  howling  in  cricket  in  which 
the  arm  is  swung  round  more  or  less  horizon- 
tally ; as  distinguished  from  underhand. 


B.  As  adj. : Applied  to  the  style  of  bowling 
described  in  A.  2. 

round  -head,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  round,  a.,  and 

head.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Eng.  Hist.  : A term  applied  by  the  Cavaliers, 
or  adherents  of  Charles  I.,  during  the  Civil 
War  of  1642,  to  the  Puritans  or  adherents  of 
the  Parliamentary  party,  from  their  wearing 
their  hair  cut  short,  while  the  Cavaliers 
allowed  their  hair  to  fall  on  to  their  shoulders. 

“ The  Roundheads  he  regarded  both  with  political 
and  with  personal  aversion.  —Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  IL 

B.  As  adj. : Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
Parliamentary  party  in  the  Civil  War. 

“ Animated  by  the  Roundhead  spirit.’’— Macaulay  : 
Hist,  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

round  head  ed,  a.  [Eng.  round,  a.,  and 
headed.] 

I.  Having  a round  head  or  top:  as,  around- 
headed  arch. 

* 2.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Round- 
heads  or  Parliamentarians. 

“ The  roundheaded  rebels  of  Westminster  Hall.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  v.  28. 

* 3.  Obstinate,  strong,  perverse. 

“ Marry  who  thou  woot,  to  make  a shrew  to  shroud 
thee  from  the  storms  roundheaded  opinion,  that 
sways  all  the  world,  may  let  fall  on  thee.  —Rowley  : A 
Match  at  Midnight,  iii.  1. 

round  -house,  [Eng.  round,  a.,  and  house.] 

* I.  Ord.  Lang. : A watch-house,  a station- 
house,  a lock-up. 

“ I was  three  times  in  the  roundhouse.  "— Foote  : Th i 
Minor,  i.  L 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Nautical : 

(1)  A small  deck  above  the  level  of  the 
quarter-deck  or  spar-deck,  as  the  case  may  be, 
at  the  after  end  of  the  vessel ; a poop.  Some- 
times termed  the  coach. 

(2)  An  erection  abaft  the  mainmast  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  officers  or  crew  of  a 
vessel. 

2.  Rail.  : A circular  house  with  stalls  for 
locomotives  around  a turn-table. 

roilnd' ~ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Round  (1),  v.] 
A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

* B.  As  adj. : Round,  roundish  ; nearly 
round. 

“ A flexile  sallow,  entrench’d, 
Rounding,  capacious  of  the  juicy  hord.” 

Philips  : Cider,  IL 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  : The  act  of  making  round. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bookbind. : The  process  of  giving  a con- 
vex shape  to  the  back  of  a book,  hollowing  th* 
fore  edge  at  the  same  time. 

2.  Naut. : A service  (q.v.). 

rounding-adze,  s.  A kind  of  adze  with 

a curved  blade. 

rounding-gauge,  s. 

Hat-making : A tool  for  cutting  hat-brims. 

rounding-jack,  s.  A stand  on  which  a 
hat  is  fixed  to  have  its  brim  trimmed  to  shapa 
and  size. 

rounding-machine,  s. 

Cooper. : A machine  for  giving  a circular 
form  to  the  heads  of  casks. 

rounding-plane,  s. 

Carp. : A tool  which  is  a connecting-link 
between  the  tools  of  the  carpenter  and  those 
of  the  turner.  It  has  a plane-bit  which  is 
presented  tangentially  to  the  circumference 
of  the  circular-hole,  so  that  the  wood  enters 
in  a rough  octagonal  form  and  leaves  it 
rounded,  being  rotated  as  it  passes  there- 
through. By  tliis,  or  similar  means,  the 
handles  of  umbrellas,  hoes,  rakes,  pitchforks, 
and  brooms  are  made  ; as  well  as  round  olfico- 
rulers,  chair  and  ladder-rounds,  and  many 
articles  of  similar  shape. 

rounding-tool,  s. 

1.  Forging : A top  or  bottom  tool  with  s 
semi-cylindrical  groove  forming  a swage  for 
rounding  a rod,  the  stem  of  a bolt,  &c. 

2.  Saddlery : A tool  consisting  of  a pair  of 
jaws  witli  corresponding,  semi-cylindrical 
notches,  which  form,  when  closed,  a series  of 
circular  openings  of  varying  sizes,  through 
which  leather  straps  are  passed  to  be  rounded. 


feStl,  boy ; pout,  jdvhl ; cat,  (ell,  chorus,  (hin,  bench-;  go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = l 
-«ian.  -turn  — shan.  -tion,  -sioa  — shun ; lion,  (ion  — zhun.  cioua.  tious.  -sious  — ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  d?L 


4054 


roundish— rout 


round  ish,  a.  [Eng.  round,  a. ; -ish.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : Somewhat  round,  nearly 
round,  approaching  to  roundness. 

“ It  is  not  every  small  crack  that  can  make  such  a 
receiver,  as  is  of  a roundish  figure,  unless  to  our  ex- 
periment."— Boyle. 

2.  Bot. : Orbicular,  a little  inclining  to  be 
oblong,  as  the  leaf  of  Mentha  rotundijolia. 

roundish  deltoid,  a. 

Bot : Between  orbicular  and  deltoid. 

round-lsh  ness,  s.  [Eng.  roundish;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  roundish. 

roun'  dle,  s.  [Roundel.] 

* round  -let,  s.  [O.  Fr.  roundelet.]  A little 
circle ; a roundel. 

“ Made  them  to  seem  like  roundlets  that  arise 
By  a atone  cast  into  a standing  brook." 

Drayton : Barons  Wars,  vi. 

ftfllnd'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  round,  a. ; -ly.] 

1.  In  a round,  circular,  or  spherical  form. 

2.  Openly,  plainly,  straightforwardly ; in 
plain  words. 

“Tell  me  so,  roundly  and  sharply."— C.  Bronti: 
Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xxvii. 

•3.  Without  much  ceremony. 

" Hap  what  hap  may,  I’ll  roundly  go  about  her." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  4. 

4.  Briskly,  quickly. 

5.  Completely,  to  the  purpose,  vigorously, 
in  earnest. 

“ By  the  mass,  I was  called  any  thing ; and  I would 
have  done  any  thing,  indeed,  and  roundly  too.”— 
Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV.,  iii.  2. 

rfmnd  -ness,  rounde  nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

round,  a ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  round,  cir- 
cular, spherical,  globular,  or  cylindrical ; 
circularity,  sphericity,  rotundity. 

“ Mould  it  to  the  roundness  of  the  mound." 

Mason : English  Garden , 1L 

2.  Smoothness,  fulness. 

“ The  whole  period  and  compass  of  this  speech  was 
delightsome  for  the  roundness,  and  grave  for  the 
strangeness."—  Spenser. 

3.  Plainness,  openness,  boldness,  frank- 
ness : as,  the  roundness  of  an  assertion. 

ffTund  ridge,  v.t.  [Eng.  round,  a.,  and 

ridge.] 

Agric.:  To  form  into  round  ridges  by 
ploughing. 

H>ilnd  -rob-In,  s.  [Fr.  rond  = round,  and 

ruban  = a ribbon.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : A petition,  remonstrance,  or 
protest  signed  in  such  a way  that  no  name 
heads  the  list,  the  signatures  being  placed  in 
a ring  or  circle.  It  was  first  adopted  by 
French  officers  in  signing  petitions  or  state- 
ments of  grievances  to  their  superiors. 

“ The  members  of  the  Royal  Commission  sent  to  Sir 
George  Grey  a sort  of  roundrobin." — Daily  Telegraph, 
Feb.  24,  1886. 

* 2.  Old  Cost. : A narrow  ruff  about  the 
doublet-collar. 

3.  A small  pancake.  ( Prov .) 

* 4.  A blasphemous  name  given  to  the 
sacramental  wafer. 

" Certain  fond  talkers  . . . Invent  and  apply  to  this 
most  holy  sacrament  names  of  desuite  and  reproach, 
as  to  call  it  Jack-in-the-Box  and  Round-robin." — 
Coverdale ; Works,  i.  426. 

•rotmd'-ure,  s.  [Fr.  rondeur,  from  rond  = 
round  (q.v.).]  Circumference,  circle,  enclo- 
sure, round. 

“ ’Tis  not  the  roundwre  of  your  old-faced  walls 
Can  hide  you  from  our  messengers  of  war." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  iL  L 

• rf)ilnd'-y,  a.  [Eng.  round,  a.  ; -y.]  Round. 

“ Her  roimdy  sweetly  swelling  lips." 

A Sidney : Arcadia , 287. 

roup  (1),  s.  [Roup,  v.] 

1.  A cry,  a shout. 

2.  A sale  of  goods  by  auction  ; an  auction. 

"Sometimes  the  roup  became  so  noisy  that  men 
and  women  had  to  be  forcibly  ejected."— St.  James's 
Gazette,  Sept.  3,  1886. 

3.  Hoarseness. 

H Articles  of  roup:  The  conditions  under 
whicli  property  is  put  up  for  sale  by  auction. 
(Scotch.) 

roup  (2),  8.  [Scotch  roup,  roop  = hoarseness.] 
A disease  of  poultry,  consisting  of  a boil  or 
tumour  on  the  rump. 

roup,  v.t.  & l.  [A.S.  hripan;  Icel.  hripa  = to 
cry.]  [Roop.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  cry,  to  shout 


B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  expose  to  sale  by  auction  ; to  sell  by 
auction.  (Scott : Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xi.) 

2.  To  sell  the  goods  off  by  auction, 
roup'-et,  roup' -it,  a.  [Roup(l),  s.]  Hoarse. 

“ Her  voice  was  ronpit  and  hoarse.’’— Scott : Heart 
Of  Mid- Lothian,  ch.  xi. 

r6u’-rou,  s.  [Mexican.] 

Cabinet-making : A furniture  wood  from 
some  unidentified  tree. 

r6tl§'-ant,  a.  [Fr.] 

Her.:  Applied  to  a bird  in  the  attitude  of 
rising,  as  if  preparing  to  take  flight.  When 
applied  to  a swan  it  is  understood  that  the 
wings  are  endorsed. 

rouse  (1),  * rouze,  * ruse,  * rowse,  v.  i.  & t. 

[Sw.  rusa  = to  rusli ; Dan.  ruse;  A.S. hredsan.] 
A.  Intransitive: 

* 1.  To  rush  out  of  a covert.  (Applied  to 
beasts  of  chase.) 

44  This  hart  routed  and  stale  away." 

Chaucer  : Dreame,  880. 

* 2.  To  exert  one’s  self ; to  start  forward. 

“ iEueas  rousing  as  the  foe  came  on.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  xx.  336. 

* 3.  To  be  excited  or  aroused  to  thought  or 
action. 

* 4.  To  stand  erect ; to  stand  on  end. 

“ My  fell  of  hair 

Would  at  a dismal  treatise  rouse." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  V.  8. 

* 5.  To  rise  ; to  get  up. 

44  Night’s  black  agents  to  their  prey  do  rowse." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iii.  2. 

6.  To  awake  from  sleep  or  repose ; to  wake 
up. 

“ (They]  buckled  on  their  shining  arms  with  haste. 
Troy  rous'd  as  soon."  Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  viii.  70. 

£•  Reflex. : To  stir  one’s  self  to  exertion  or 
action  ; to  bestir  one’s  self. 

41  Rouse  thee,  man." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  iii.  8. 

C.  Transitive: 

* 1.  To  startle  or  drive  from  a covert  or  lair. 
“ If  they  wolde  vse  but  a fewe  nombre  of  houndes, 

onely  to  harborowe  or  rouse  the  gam e."  — Elyot: 
Governovr,  bk.  L,  ch.  xviiL 

* 2.  To  raise,  to  erect. 

44  Being  mounted  and  both  routed  in  their  seats." 

Shakesp.  : 2 Henry  1 V.,  iv.  L 

3.  To  excite  to  thought  or  action  from  a 
state  of  idleness,  languor,  or  inattention. 

44  Rousing  each  caitiff  to  his  task  of  care.” 

Scott  : Lady  qf  the  Lake,  vi.  L 

*4.  To  put  into  commotion  ; to  agitate,  to 
shake. 

44  To  rouse  her  ordered  locks.” 

Ovid  Englished  (1701),  p.  40. 

5.  To  awake  from  sleep  or  repose. 

44  Shall  we  rouse  the  night-owl  in  a catch?” 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  il.  3. 

roilse  (2),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naut. : To  pull  together,  upon  a cable,  &e, 
without  the  assistance  of  mechanical  power. 

rouse-about  block,  s. 

Naut. : A snatch-block  of  large  size. 

r<m§e  (1),  s.  [Rouse  (1),  «.]  A signal  or  call 
to  awake ; the  reveille. 

44  At  five  on  Sunday  morning  the  rouse  was  sounded, 
breakfast  at  seven,  and  church  parade  at  eight."— City 
Press,  Sept.  80,  1886. 

* rfnl^e  (2),  * r s.  [Sw.  ms  = a drunken 
fit,  drunkenness,  rusa  = to  fuddle  ; Dan.  runs 
- intoxication  ; Dut.  roes  = drunkenness  ; 
Ger.  rausch;  prob.  connected  witli  Icel.  hrosa 
= to  praise ; and  so  with  rouse  (3),  s.,  and 
roose  (q.v.).] 

1.  A drinking  bout ; a carouse,  a carousal. 

“ And  we  will  have  a rouse  in  each  of  them,  anon, 
for  bold  Britons."— BenJonson;  Silent  Woman,  iii.  2. 

2.  A full  glass  of  liquor ; a bumper  in 
honour  of  a toast.  (Shakesp. : Othello,  ii.  3.) 

rouse  (3),  s.  [Roose,  s.) 

* rouje,  * rouze,  adv.  [Rouse  (1),  v.]  Straight. 

"You  should  have  come  out  in  choler  route  upon  the 
stage."— Duke  of  Buckingham  : The  Rehearsal,  p.  86. 

rous  er,  s.  [Eng.  rouse  (1),  v. ; -er.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  rouses. 

44  In  rushed  the  rousers  of  the  deer." 

Scott  o/enfinlat. 

2.  Anything  very  great  or  startling.  (Slang.) 

3.  Brew. : A stirrer  in  the  hop-copper  of  a 
brewery. 


rdllf'-mg,  pr.  par.  & a.  [Rouse  (1),  ®.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  & a. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Having  power  to  rouse,  awaken,  or  en 
cite ; exciting.  (Slang.) 

2.  Very  great ; startling,  exciting.  (Slang.) 

44  In  possession  of  a rousing  trade."— Sterne t 
Tristram  Shandy,  vi.  109. 

roii^'-ing-ly,  adv . [Eng.  rousing  ; - ly .]  In 
a rousing  maimer  ; so  as  to  rouse;  excitingly 
violently. 

rous-sette',  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  from  roux  — red.j 
Zool.  : Pteropus  vulgaris , from  Mauritius 
and  Bourbon ; probably  occurring  in  Mada- 
gascar and  Africa.  A frugivorous  bat,  about 
nine  inches  long,  with  a wing  expanse  of  three 
feet ; general  colour  rusty  Fed,  whence  its 
popular  name. 

roust,  v.t.  or  i.  [Rust,  v .] 

roust,  roost,  rest,  s.  [Icel.  rdst  = a cur- 
rent.] A torrent  occasioned  by  a tide  ; the 
turbulent  part  of  a channel  or  firth  caused  by 
the  meeting  of  rapid  tides.  (Scotch.) 

roiist'-a-boilt,  s.  [Prob  for  roost,  and  about ; 
cf.  rooster.]  A labourer  on  board  a steamer ; 
a lazy,  idle  vagabond  ; a loafer. 

“ Ridicule  of  scoffing  and  incredulous  canal- boat 
captains  and  roustabouts.’— Scribner's  Magazino, 
March,  1880,  p.  660. 

roust'-y,  a.  [Roust,  v.]  Rusty.  (Scotch.) 

rditt  (1),  * route,  * rowt,  s.  [O.  Fr.  route  = 
a rout,  a defeat  ...  a troop  or  multitude  of 
men  or  beasts  ...  a way,  a street,  a course  ; 
prop,  something  broken,  from  Lat.  rupta,  fern, 
of  ruptus,  pa.  par.  of  rumpo  = to  break  ; Ital. 
rotta ; Sp.  rota  = a rout,  a defeat ; Dut.  rot ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  rote,  rotte;  Ger.  rotte;  Dan.  rode. 
The  word  is  thus  the  same  as  route  (q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  utter  defeat  of  an  army  or  body  of 
troops  ; the  disorder  and  confusion  of  troop* 
thus  defeated  and  put  to  flight. 

**  To  these,  glad  conquest,  murderous  rout  to  those.” 
Pope  : Horner ; Iliad  xiii.  891. 

*2.  An  uproar,  a brawl,  a tumult. 

44  Give  me  to  know 
How  this  foul  rout  begau." 

Shakesp. : Othello,  it  8. 

*3.  A company  of  persons ; a concourse,  and 
generally  a rabble  or  multitude ; a tumultuous, 
disorderly,  or  clamorous  crowd. 

44  To  swear  he  would  the  rascal  rout  o erthrow.  ’ 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  16. 

4.  A fashionable  assembly  or  large  evening 
party. 

44  She  is  the  foundress  of  those  assemblies  called 
routs.  "— Dr.  Wharton : Ranelagh  House. \. 

5.  Noise,  tumult,  uproar. 

44  While  the  winds  without  kept  whistling  rout 

Blackie  : Lays  of  Highlands,  p.  80. 

II.  Law : (See  extract). 

“ A rout  is  where  three  or  more  meet  to  do  an  un. 
lawful  act  upou  a common  quarrel,  as  forcibly  break- 
ing down  fences  upon  a right  claimed  of  common  or 
of  way  ; and  make  some  advances  towards  it."— Black- 
stone  : Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  2. 

K * (1)  The  rout : The  rabble,  the  common 
multitude. 

44  After  me  the  rout  is  coming." 

Shakesp.  : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  liL  2. 

(2)  To  put  to  the  rout : To  rout. 

rout-cake,  s.  A rich,  sweet  cake  fo> 
evening  parties. 

rout-seat,  s.  A light  form  or  seat  for 

evening  parties. 

rout  (2),  s.  (Icel.  rota.]  The  Brent  Goose, 

Anser  bernicla. 

rout  (3),  * rowt,  s.  [Rout  (2),  i\] 

1.  The  act  of  bellowing. 

2.  A roar  ; a loud  noise. 

rout  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Rout  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  break  the  ranks  of,  and  throw  into 
disorder ; to  defeat  utterly  and  put  to  flight. 

44  Turn  back  the  routed  and  forbid  the  flight." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  vi.  106. 

2.  To  drive  or  chase  away  ; to  expel. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  assemble  in  a noisy  or 
riotous  crowd. 

44  The  meaner  sort  routed  together,  and  . . . «lew 
him."— Bucon:  Henry  VII.,  p.  68. 

rottt(2),  rowte,  v.i.  [Icel.  raula.]  To  roar; 
to  bellow,  as  cattle.  (Scotch.) 


fkto,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wq1£  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.  »,  ce  = 6 ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rout— row 


4055 


rout  (3),  rowt-yn,  v.i.  [A.8.  hrittan ; Icel. 
hrjdta,  rjota.  ] To  snore. 

" Efte  he  routeth,  for  his  hede  mislay.” 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  3,642. 

rout  (4),  v.t.  & i.  [A  variant  of  root  (2),  v. 

(q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : To  turn  up  with  the  snout, 
as  swine  ; to  root. 

“ Snouted  wild-boars,  routing  tender  corn.” 

Keats  : Endymion. 

II.  Tech. : To  deepen ; to  scoop  out ; to  cut 
or  dig  out,  as  mouldings,  the  spaces  betv’een 
and  around  block-letters,  bookbinders’  stamps 
&c.  [Router.] 

B.  Intrans. : To  root  in  the  ground. 

“From  trampling  cattle,  and  the  routing  swine." 

Edwards:  Sonnet  44. 

IT  1.  To  rout  out : 

(1)  To  search  thoroughly,  and  generally  to 

find. 

(2)  To  cause  to  turn  out ; to  drive  out. 

“ He  was  routed  out  again,  but  got  to  ground  in  a 
rabbit  hole."— Field,  Jan.  23,  1886. 

2.  To  rout  up : To  hunt  up. 

" They  had  been  routing  up  a queer-looking  crea- 
ture.’’— Field,  Feb.  27,  1886. 

route,  * rute,  s.  [Fr.  route.  The  same  word 
as  rout  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

*1.  A crowd. 

“ Of  wominen  many  a route 
Say  that  I have  the  moste  steadfast  wife.” 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  9,424. 

2.  The  course,  way,  or  road  travelled,  or  to 
be  travelled  ; a march,  a course. 

IT  A route  is  chosen  only  by  those  who 
go  to  a considerable  distance ; the  road  may 
be  chosen  for  the  shortest  distance  : the  route 
and  road  are  pursued  in  their  beaten  track ; 
the  course  is  often  chosen  in  the  unbeaten 
track  ; an  army  or  a company  go  a certain 
route;  foot  passengers  are  seen  to  take  a 
certain  course  over  fields. 

U To  get  the  route : 

Mil. : To  receive  orders  to  march  or  quit 
one  station  for  another. 

rout'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rout  (4),  v. ; -er.] 

Joinery : A sash-plane  made  like  a spoke- 
shave,  to  work  on  circular  sashes. 

router-gauge,  s.  A gauge  with  a stem 
and  adjustable  fence,  and  provided  with  a 
tooth  like  a narrow  chisel,  adapted  to  cut  a 
groove  in  wood  or  brass,  for  the  purpose  of 
inlaying. 

router-plane,  s.  A plane  having  a broad 
surface,  carrying  in  its  centre  one  of  the  cut- 
ters belonging  to  the  plough.  It  is  used  for 
levelling  the  bottoms  of  cavities.  The  stock 
must  be  more  than  twice  the  width  of  the 
recess,  and  the  projection  of  the  iron  deter- 
mines the  depth.  The  sides  of  the  cavity  are 
prepared  beforehand  by  the  chisel  and  mallet, 
the  saw,  or  the  cutting-gauge. 

router-saw,  s.  A saw  having  a cutting- 
point  on  each  side  of  the  blade,  adapted  to  cut 
into  the  wood,  and  a less  prominent  router- 
tooth  to  remove  the  chip  between  the  marks 
or  kerfs  made  by  the  cutters. 

routti,  rowth,  a.  & s.  [Wei.  rhwth  =large, 
capacious.] 

A.  As  adj. : Plentiful,  abundant.  (Scotch.) 

B.  As  subst. : Plenty,  abundance. 

“ I trow  there  was  routh  o'  company.’’— Scott : Anti- 
quary, ch.  xl. 

‘routhe-les,  a.  [Ruthless.] 

routh'-ie,  a.  [Routh.]  Plentiful,  abundant. 

* rou'-ti-er  (final  r silent),  s.  [Fr.  route  = a 
road.]  One  of  a class  of  military  advnturers 
of  the  twelfth  century,  who  hired  themselves 
to  the  highest  bidder.  So  called  from  being 
always  on  the  route  or  road. 

’ rou-tin'-ary,  a.  [Eng.  routin(e);  -ary.] 
Pertaining  to  or  involving  routine. 

rou  tine',  s.  [Fr.  = a small  path,  dimin.  of 
route  = a route  (q.v.).] 

1.  A round  of  business,  pleasure,  or  amuse- 
ments, daily  or  customarily  followed  ; a course 
of  business  or  official  duties  regularly  pursued. 

2.  Any  regular  habit  or  practice  adhered  to 
from  mere  force  of  habit. 

” He  has  certain  set  forma  and  routine,  of  speech.”— 
Butler : Bemaim,  ll.  272. 

roUt'-mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rout  (4),  v.) 


routing-tool,  s. 

Metall. : A revolving  tool  used  for  scooping 
out  metal.  Used  in  digging  out  the  spaces 
between  and  around  block-letters  and  book- 
binders’ stamps,  also  in  deepening  the  “white” 
spaces  in  stereotype  and  zincographic  plates, 
and  broad  spaces  in  the  lettering  of  doorplates. 

* rout  -ish,  a.  [Eng.  rout  (1),  s.  ; -ish.]  Dis- 
orderly, riotous. 

"A  routish  assembly  of  sorry  citizens.*— North : 
Examen,  p.  93. 

* rout'-ous,  a.  [Eng.  rout  (1),  s.  ; -crus.]  In 
manner  of  a rout. 

* rollt  ous  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  routous ; -ly.]  In 
a routous  manner  ; with  that  violation  of  law 
called  a Rout. 

route  ( x silent),  s.  [Fr.  roux  beurre  = reddish- 
brown  butter.]  A material  composed  of 
melted  butter  and  flour,  used  to  thicken  soups 
and  gravies. 

rove  (1),  v.  i.  & t.  [Allied  to  reave  and  rob ; 
cf.  Dut.  rooven  = to  rob ; Dan.  rove ; Sw. 
rbfva  = to  rob  ; Icel.  rdj a,  rdpa  = to  wander.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  wander,  to  ramble,  to  roam ; to  go, 
move,  or  pass  without  certain  direction  or 
object. 

"Dtill  may  I rove,  untutor’d,  wild.” 

Byron : To  Edward  Noel  Long,  Esq. 

2.  To  have  rambling  thoughts ; to  wander 
mentally,  to  rave,  to  be  light-head-d  ; hence 
to  be  in  high  spirits,  to  he  full  of  frolic. 
(Scotch.) 

" I wish  she  hiuna  roving."— Scott : Heart  of  Mid- 
Lothian  ch.  xxv. 

* 3.  To  shoot  an  arrow  with  an  elevation,  not 
oint-blank  ; to  shoot  an  arrow  at  rovers. 
Rover,  If  (2).] 

" With  daily  shew  of  courteous,  kind  behaviour, 

Even  at  the  marke  white  of  his  hart  she  roved." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  V.  v.  36. 

* 4.  Hence,  to  aim,  to  direct  a look,  &e. 

" She  roved  at  me  with  glauncing  eye.” 

Spenser:  Shepheards  Calender;  Aug. 

B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  roam,  wander,  or  ramble  over  or 
through. 

” Roving  the  field.  I chanced 
A goodly  tree  far  distant  to  behold.” 

Hilton : P.  L.,  ix.  676. 

* 2.  To  shoot  at  rovers. 

3.  To  plough  into  ridges  by  turning  one 
furrow  upon  another.  (Amer.) 

rove  (2),  v.t.  [Allied  to  reeve  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  draw  through  an  eye  or  aperture  ; to 
bring,  as  wool  or  cotton,  into  that  form  which 
it  receives  before  being  spun  into  thread  ; to 
card  into  flakes,  as  wool,  &c.  ; to  slub. 

2.  To  draw  out  into  thread  ; to  ravel : as, 
To  rove  a stocking. 

rove-beetle,  s. 

1.  (Sing.):  Any  of  the  larger  Staphylinidae, 
as  Ocypus  olens. 

2.  (PI.) : Tiie  Braclielytra  in  general. 

rove  (1),  s.  [Rove  (2),  v.) 

1.  Boat  - building : A small  copper  ring  or 
washer,  upon  which  the  end  of  a nail  is 
clinched  on  the  inside  of  a boat. 

2.  Spinning:  A sliver  of  wool  or  cotton, 
slightly  compacted  by  twisting.  [Roving,  2.] 

•rove  (2),  s.  [Rove  (1),  i>.]  A roving  or 
rambling  about. 

" In  tby  nocturnal  rove,  one  moment  halt." 

Young : Night  Thoughts,  ix.  675. 

rov'-er,  * rovare,  s.  [Dut.  roover,  from 
rooven  = to  rob.]  [Rove  (1),  v.) 

* 1.  A robber,  a pirate,  a freebooter. 

“ The  best  men  of  ye  cytie  by  thyse  ryotous  persones 
were  spoyled  and  robbid  ; and  by  the  rouers  also  of  ye 
see." — Eubyan : Chronyclc,  p.  359. 

2.  One  who  roves,  rambles,  or  roams  about ; 
a wanderer. 

3.  A fickle  or  inconstant  person. 

*4.  A kind  of  strong,  heavy  arrow,  shot  at 
an  elevation,  generally  of  45°. 

“ Here  be  of  all  sorts,  flights,  rovers,  and  butt- 
shafts.  "--Hen  Jonson  : Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  3. 

•5.  An  archer.  {Ben  Jonson.) 

* 6.  A mark  on  a target. 

7.  In  croquet  a ball  which  has  passed 
through  all  the  hoops,  and  hit  the  stick  oppo- 
site to  the  starting-post.  The  term  is  also 
applied  to  the  player  whose  ball  is  in  this 
position. 


* H (1)  To  run  at  rovers : To  run  wild,  off 
without  restraint. 

*(2)  To  shoot  at  rovers  : 

Archery : To  shoot  at  a target  or  mark  with 
an  elevation,  not  at  point-blank ; to  shoot  an 
arrow  at  a distant  object,  not  at  the  butt  which 
was  nearer  ; hence,  fig.,  to  shoot  at  random, 
or  without  any  particular  aim. 

"You  pretend  to  shoote  at  the  butte,  you  shoot  quite 
at  the  rovers,  and  cleane  from  the  marke.’’— Cranmer: 
Answer  to  Gardiner,  p.  63. 

* rov'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  rove  (1) ; - ery .]  Piracy, 
freebooting. 

“ Their  manifold  robberies  and  roveries."—P.  Hol- 
land : Camden,  ii.  205. 

rov'-lhg  (1),  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rove  (1),  v.] 
roving-shot,  s.  A stray  or  random  shot, 

rov'-ing  (2),  pr.  par.y  a.,  & c.  [Rove  (2),  v.] 
A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

Cotton-manufacture : 

1.  The  same  as  Rove  (2),  s. 

2.  A process  intervening  between  carding 
and  spinning,  in  which  a number  of  slivers 
from  the  carding-machine,  contained  in  separ- 
ate cans,  are  associated  by  being  conducted 
between  pairs  of  rollers,  and  then  between 
other  successive  pairs,  by  which  the  com- 
bined sliver  is  reduced  and  elongated  ; the 
sliver,  as  it  issues  from  the  last  pair  of  rollers, 
being  brought  to  the  condition  of  a rove  by 
being  slightly  twisted  by  mechanical  means. 

roving-frame,  roving-machine,  a. 

A machine  in  which  the  process  of  roving  ig 
effected.  [Roving,  C.  2.] 
roving-head,  s.  A roving-frame  used  iu 
the  worsted  manufacture, 
roving-machine,  s.  [Roving-frame.] 

roving-plate,  s.  A piece  of  iron  or  steel 
plate  which  is  held  to  the  top  of  a grindstone 
with  its  edge  inclined  at  a small  angle,  for  the 
purpose  of  smoothing  its  surface. 

roving-reel,  s.  A contrivance  for  meas 
ing  the  length  of  ? roving,  sliver,  or  hank  of 
yarn. 

* rov'-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  roving  (1);  -ly.] 

In  a roving,  wandering,  or  rambling  manner. 

" God  has  actually  been  pleased  to  discover  by  super, 
natural  revelation  (wliat,  by  reason,  without  it,  he  can 
either  not  at  all,  or  but  rovingly  guess  at."— Royle  : 
Works,  v.  522. 

* rov  ing  ness,  s.  [Eng.  roving  (1) ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  roving. 

row  (1),  Taw,  *rewe,  *rowe,  s.  [A.S. 

raw,  rdwe .] 

1.  A series  of  persons  or  things  set  in  or 
arranged  in  a continued  line  ; a line,  a rank,  a 
file.  (Spenser:  Ruines  of  Rome,  xxx.) 

2.  Specif. : A number  of  houses  standing 
together  in  a line. 

• 3.  A line  of  writing.  (Chaucer.) 

If  In  rows : 

Bot. : In  lines  or  series,  which  are  not 
necessarily  opposite.  The  number  of  these 
rows  is  often  indicated  as  hifarious  = in  two 
rows,  trifarious  = in  three  rows,  &c. 

row-culture,  s. 

Agric.  : That  method  of  culture  in  which 
the  crops,  as  wheat,  are  sown  in  d:  11s. 

row  (2),  s.  [Row  (2),  «.]  An  excursion  or  trip 
taken  in  a row-boat. 

row  (3),  s.  [Roll,  s.] 

1.  A roll,  a list. 

2.  A roll  of  bread. 

row  (4),  s.  [Put  for  rouse  = drunkenness,  up- 
roar ; for  the  loss  of  the  s cf.  pea,  cherry, 
sherry,  &c.]  A riotous  noise ; a noisy  dis- 
turbance ; a quarrel,  a tumult,  a commotion. 

t row  (1),  r.(.  [Row  (1),  s.  To  set,  dispose,  or 
arrange  in  a row  or  line  ; to  set  or  stud  with 
a number  of  things  ranged  in  a line. 

row  (2),  v.t.  & i.  [A.S.  rtiwan  = to  row,  to 
sail,  cogn.  with  Lot.  roeijen ; Icel.  roa;  Sw. 
ro  ; Dan  .roe;  M.  H.  Ger.  ruejen.)  [Rudder.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  impel,  as  a boat,  along  the  surface  of 
water  by  means  of  oars. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  j6\Vl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  j^ln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  aj;  expect,  Xenophon,  oylst.  -Ing, 
-clan,  -tiaa  = ahan.  -tion,  -slon  = shun ; -tion,  -gian  = zhon.  -clous,  -tious.  -slons  = shus.  -bio,  -die.  &c.  = bel,  del. 


4056 


row— royal 


2.  To  transport  by  rowing  in  a boat. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1*  To  labour  with  an  oar  or  oars. 

“The  sailors  ship  their  oars,  and  cease  to  row.” 
Dryden  : Ovid ; Metamorphoses  x. 
f.  To  be  moved  by  means  of  oars. 

"A  galley  . . . rowed  up  to  the  flag-ship."— Mickle  : 
Discovery  of  India. 

IT  (1)  Row  dry : An  order  given  to  the  oars- 
men to  row  in  such  a manner  as  not  to  splash 
the  water. 

(2)  Rowed  of  all : An  order  to  cease  pulling 
and  lay  in  the  oars. 

row-boat,  s.  A boat  propelled  by  rowing. 

“ Then  each  took  bow  and  bolts  in  hand, 

Their  row-boat  launch’d  and  leapt  t<>  land." 

Scott : Lord  of  the  Isles,  iii.  13. 

row-lock,  s.  [Rowlock.] 

row-port,  s. 

Naut.  (PI) : Small  ports  near  the  water’s  edge 
for  the  sweeps  or  large  oars,  whereby  a vessel 
is  rowed  during  a calm. 

row  (3),  v.i.  [Roll.]  To  roll,  to  revolve. 

" I trust  bowls  will  row  right,  though  they  are  awee 
ajee  e'enow." — Scott : Rob  Roy,  ch.  xxvi. 

(4),  v.t.  [Row  (4),  s .]  To  involve  in  a 
row  ; to  abuse,  to  scold. 

♦row,  a.  [Rough.] 

♦row  -a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  row  (2),  v.  ; -able.] 
Capable  of  being  rowed  over  or  upon. 

"That  long  barren  fen 

Once  rowable."  Ben  Jonson  Horace ; Art  of  Poetrie. 

rd^-an,  ro  -an,  s.  [Sw.  rbnn;  Dan.  ron; 
cf.  Lat.  Ornus'.] 

Ord.  Lang.  £ Bot. : The  Rowan-tree  (q.v.). 

“ How  clung  the  rowan  to  the  rock." 

Scott : Marmion,  IL  (Introd.) 

rowan-tree,  s.  The  Mountain  Ash  (q.v.). 

ro  -wa-nab,s.  [Hind,  rawannah.]  A permit 
or  passport.  (East  Indies.) 

rtfrtr-de-dtfifc,  s.  [Rowdydow.] 

, s.  & a.  [From  Row,  (4),  s.] 

A.  As  subst. : A noisy,  rough  fellow ; a rough. 
“ A drunken,  gambling,  cut-throat  rowdy."— O. 

Kingsley  : Two  Yea rs  Ago,  ch.  x. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Rough,  riotous,  blackguardly,  ruffianly. 

" Leaning  with  rowdy  grace  on  the  bar." — Scribner's 
Magazine,  March,  1878,  p.  684. 

2.  Coarsely  showy  ; flashy,  gaudy. 

r<£vtr  -dy  davfcr,  s.  [From  the  noise  of  the  beat 
of  a drum.]  A continuous  noise.  (Vulgar.) 

t6^r~dy-d6$r-&y,  O.  [Rowdydow.]  Noisy, 
turbulent. 

rdYtr'-dy-lsh,  a.  (Eng.  rowdy ; -ish.]  Charac- 
terized by  rowdyism  ; rough. 

rdY^'-dy-i^m,  J.  [Eng.  rowdy;  -ism.)  The 
conduct  or  behaviour  of  a rowdy  or  rough ; 
ruffianism. 

" That  contingent  of  rowdyism  which  swells  every 
large  crowd.”—  Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  9,  1886. 

•rdV-el,  * ravioli,  s.  [Fr.  rouelle,  from 
Low  Lat.  rotella,  dimin.  from  rota  — a wheel.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : A little  ring,  circle,  or  wheel ; 
specif.  : 

(1)  The  little  wheel  of  a spur,  formed  with 
•harp  points. 

" Lord  Marmion  turned,  well  was  his  need  1 
And  dashed  the  rowels  in  his  steed." 

Scott : Marmion,  vii.  14. 

(2)  The  flat  ring  in  a horse's  bit. 

•'The  iron  rowells  into  frothy  fome  he  bitt.” 

Spenser  : F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  87. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Farr.  : A roll  of  hair,  silk,  or  leather, 
corresponding  to  a seton  in  surgery. 

2.  Agric.  : The  spiked  wheel  of  the  Nor- 
wegian harrow  and  other  soil  pulverizers. 

rowel  head,  s.  The  axis  on  which  the 
rowel  turns.  (Shakesp. : 2 Henry  IV. , i.  1.) 
el,  v.t.  [Rowel,  s.] 

Farr. : To  insert  a rowel  in. 

" Rowel  the  hone  in  the  chest."— Mortimer : Hus- 
bandry. 

r el  mg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Rowel,  v.] 
roweling  needle,  s. 

Farr. : An  instrument  used  in  farriery  to 
iosert  a rowel  through  the  skin  of  a horse. 


roweling-scissors,  s. 

Farr. : An  instrument  used  in  inserting 
rowels  in  the  flesh  of  horses. 

r^f-en,  rod'-en,  row-ings,  rough - 
lugs,  s.  [Prob.  from  Mid.  Eng.  row  = rough.] 

1.  A stubble-field  left  unploughed  till  after 
Michaelmas  or  thereabout,  and  furnishing  a 
certain  amount  of  herbage. 

"Turn  your  cows,  that  give  milk,  into  you i rowens 
till  snow  comes."— Mortimer  : Husbandry. 

2.  Aftermath  ; the  second  crop  of  hay  cut 
off  the  same  ground  in  one  year. 

" The  rowen  grasse  afterwards  commeth  up  so  thicke 
and  high  for  pasture  and  forrage."  — P.  Holland : 
Plinie,  bk.  xviiL,  ch.  xxviii. 

row  er,  s.  [Eng.  row  (2),  v.  ; -er.]  One  who 
rows  ; one  who  manages  a boat  with  oars. 

“Of  the  unhappy  rowers  some  were  criminals  who 
had  been  justly  condemned  to  a life  of  hardship  and 
danger."— Macaulay : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

row-et,  row-ett,  s.  [Rowen.] 

rdifrl,  rowle,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Nautical : 

1.  The  sheave  of  a whip-tackle. 

2.  A light  crane,  formerly  used  in  dis- 
charging cargo. 

Row'  ley,  s.  [See  def.) 

(ieog.  : A parish  in  Staffordshire,  three  miles 
S.E.  of  Dudley,  containing  the  Rowley  Hills. 

Rowley  rag,  s. 

Geol. : Prismatic  and  columnar  basalt  in  the 
Rowley  Hills.  [Ragstone.] 

* row  lit,  s.  [Fr.  roulette.]  A small  wheel. 

row-lock  (pron.  rul-lock),  s.  [Eng.  row 
(2),  v.,  and  lock.] 

Naut.  : A crotch  or  notch  on  the  gunwale 
of  a boat,  against  which  the  oar  works  in 
rowing.  Various  devices  are  used : (1)  Two 
short  pegs  or  posts  rising  from  the  gunwale  ; 

(2)  an  iron  stirrup  pivoted  in  the  gunwale  ; 

(3)  an  iron  pin  in  the  gunwale,  and  the  oar 
fastened  to  it  by  a thong ; (4)  a pin  in  the 
gunwale  passing  through  a hole  in  the  oar ; 
(5)  a notch  in  the  gunwale. 

row'-ly-pow  ly,  s.  [Rollypolly.] 

* r6\Vn,  * rowae,  v.t.  or  i.  [Roon.] 

* rown'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rown ; -er-.]  One  who 
whispers  ; a whisperer.  (Fox:  Actea,  p.  605.) 

r<J\Vte,  v.i.  [Rout  (2),  v.] 
rtfWth,  s.  & a.  [Routh.] 

Box  -burgh,  s.  [A  southern  county  of  Scot- 
land, adjoining  Northumberland,  and  the 
title  of  a dukedom.  John  Ker,  the  third 
duke  (1740-1804),  was  a noted  bibliophile, 
and  the  binding  known  as  Roxburgh-style 
was  so  named  because  first  employed  in  his 
library.]  (See  etym.  and  compound.) 

Roxburgh-style,  s. 

Bookbinding : A style  of  binding  consisting 
of  a plain  leather  (generally  morocco)  back, 
with  the  lettering  in  gold  high  up,  plain  cloth 
or  marbled  paper  sides,  the  top  of  the  book 
gilt-edged,  but  the  fore-edge  and  tail  left 
white,  and  trimmed,  not  cut. 

rox  burgh -l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Win.  Rox- 
burgh, M.D.,  Superintendent  of  the  Calcutta 
Botanic  Garden,  1793  to  1814.] 

Bot.  : The  sole  genus  of  Roxburghiaceae 
(q.v.),  with  four  species  from  India.  The 
stems  area  hundred  fathoms  long.  The  roots, 
prepared  with  limewater,  are  candied  by  the 
Hindoos,  but  their  flavour  is  insipid. 

rox-burgh  i-a'-9e-£e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 

roxburghi(a) ; Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 
Bot.  : Roxburghworts  ; an  order  of  Dictyo- 
gens.  Twining  shrubs  with  tuberous  roots  (?), 
reticulated  and  coriaceous  leaves,  with  pri- 
mary ribs  connected  by  secondary  veins. 
Perianth  large,  petaloid,  in  four  divisions. 
Stamens  four;  ovary  superior,  one-celled,  with 
two  many-seeded  placentae  from  the  base  of 
the  pericarp,  which  is  one-celled,  two-valved. 
One  genus,  with  four  species,  from  India. 

rox  burgh -wort,  s.  [Mod.  La.t.  roxburgh(ia)t 
and  Eng.  wort.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  Roxburghiaceae.  (Lindley.) 

* r6$,  a.  [Royal.] 


* t6$,  s.  [Ft.  roi.]  A king. 

r<Sy'  - at,  * roi  - al,  * roy  - all,  * re  al. 

* ri-al,  * n all,  a.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  real,  roial, 
(Fr.  royal),  from  Lat.  regalia  = regal  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to’a  king;  pertaining, 
or  attached  to  the  crown  ; regal. 

"The  royal  blood  of  France." 

Shakesp. : All's  Welt  that  Ends  Well,  iL  L 

2.  Established,  founded,  or  maintained  by 
the  king  or  the  crown.  [Regius.] 

3.  Becoming  or  befitting  a king ; kingly, 
princely.  (Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  iv.  1.) 

4.  Noble,  generous,  illustrious. 

“ How  doth  that  royal  merchant,  good  Antonio?" 

Shakesp  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  2. 

* 5.  Noble,  magnificent. 

" Our  royal,  good,  and  gallant  ship.” 

Shakesp. : Tempest,  ▼. 

6.  Applied  to  a stag  having  antlers  with 
twelve  tines. 

"A  royal  stag,  or  animal  with  twelve  tines,  is  not 
now  uncommon.  —Field,  Jan.  9,  1886. 

B.  .4  s substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language. 

* 1.  A rial  (q.v.). 

2.  One  of  the  shoots  of  a stag’s  head ; a 
royal  antler  (q.v.). 

3.  A royal  stag. 

" Iu  the  time  intervening  from  the  sixth  year  of  his 
existence,  the  stag  destined  to  he  a royal  has  a con- 
spicuously good  head.”— Field,  Jan.  9,  1886. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Naut. : A mast  and  sail  next  above  the 
top-gallant. 

" We  were  under  royals  at  four  o’clock  in  t)"e  after- 
noon."— Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  15,  1886. 

2.  Ordn. : A small  mortar. 

3.  Paper:  A size  of  drawing  and  writing 
paper,  measuring  23t  x 12  inches,  and  weigh- 
ing according  to  quality.  Often  used  adjec- 
tively  : as,  royal  octavo,  royal  quarto. 

If  The  Royals : 

M il. : The  name  given  to  the  first  regiment 
of  foot  in  the  British  Army,  now  called  the 
Royal  Scots,  and  supposed  to  be  the  oldest 
regular  troops  in  Europe. 

Royal  Academy,  s.  An  English  society 
to  promote  the  arts  of  painting,  sculpture 
and  engraving.  In  1765,  a charter  waa 
granted  to  “The  Incorporated  Society  of 
Artists.”  Dissensions  almost  immediately 
arose,  its  more  eminent  members  withdraw, 
and  on  Dec.  10,  1768,  obtained  from  the  king 
a charter  for  the  “ Royal  Academy  of  Arts,  in 
London,”  now  known  as  the  Royal  Academy. 
The  first  exhibition  of  their  paintings  took 
place  at  Somerset  House,  in  1780.  In  1834 
the  Society  was  removed  to  the  National 
‘Gallery,  then  just  erected  in  Trafalgar  Square. 
[Academician,  Academy.] 

Royal  Academy  of  Music:  A society  founded 
in  1823,  which  gave  its  first  concert  iu  1828, 
and  was  incorporated  in  1830. 

royal-antler,  s.  The  third  branch  of  the 
horn  of  a deer. 

royal-arch,  s.  A degree  in  freemasonry. 

royal-arms,  arms-royal,  s.  pi. 

Her. : The  personal  arms  borne  by  the  suc- 
cessive sovereigns  of  a country,  as  distin- 
guished from  those  which  they  bear  in  their 
public  capacity,  namely,  the  arms  of  the 
country  over  which  they  rule. 

royal-assent,  s.  [Assent,  s,  B.] 

Royal  Astronomical  Society,  s.  A 

society  for  astronomical  research,  which  was 
founded  in  London  iu  1820,  and  received  its 
charter  in  1831. 
royal-bay,  s. 

Bot. : Laurus  nobilis  or  indica. 
royal-blue,  s.  A deep-coloured  and  beau 
tiful  smalt,  and  also  a vitreous  pigment,  piin 
cipally  used  in  painting  on  glass  and  enamel 
ling,  in  which  uses  it  is  very  permanent ; but 
in  water  and  oil  its  beauty  soon  decays,  as  is 
no  uncommon  case  with  other  vitrified  pig- 
ments. It  is  not  in  other  respects  an  eligible 
pigment,  being,  notwithstanding  its  beautiful 
appearance,  very  inferior  to  other  cobalt  blues 

royal  bounty,  s.  A fund  from  whicl& 
money  is  granted  to  female  relatives  of  officers 
killed  or  mortally  wounded  on  duty. 

royal-burgh,  s.  [Burgh.] 


fk te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  ptit, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  ijnite,  cur,  r&le,  full ; try,  Syrian,  m,  ce  = e ; ey  ^ a;  qu  = kw. 


royalet— rub 


4057 


royal- Charter,  s.  A charter  granted  by 
the  sovereign,  and  conveying  certain  rights 
and  privileges  to  the  subjects,  as  a charter 
granted  to  boroughs  and  municipal  bodies,  to 
universities  and  colleges,  or  to  colonies  and 
foreign  possessions. 

Royal  Family,  s.  The  family  of  the 
sovereign,  specif,  the  Sovereign,  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  and  the  Princess  Royal.  With  regard 
to  the  other  princes  and  princesses,  the  term 
Royal  Family  has  two  meanings.  In  the  wider 
one  it  comprehends  all  those  who  are  by  any 
possibility  inheritable  to  the  crown.  In  the 
narrower  one  it  is  limited  to  those  who  are 
within  a certain  degree  of  propinquity  to  the 
reigning  prince,  and  to  whom  therefore  the 
law  pays  extraordinary  respect.  ( Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  4.)  (English.) 

royal-fern,  s. 

Bot. : The  genus  Osmuuda. 
royal-fish,  s.  [Fish-royal.] 
royal-glass,  s.  Painted  glass. 

royal-grant,  s.  A grant  of  letters  patent 
from  the  crown. 

Royal  Humane  Society,  s.  [Hu- 

mane.] 

Royal  Institution,  s.  An  institution 
founded  in  London  by  Count  Riunford,  Sir 
Joseph  Banks,  and  others,  March  9,  1799,  and 
incorporated  Jan.  13,  1800.  It  is  designed  to 
diffuse  knowledge,  to  facilitate  the  general 
introduction  of  mechanical  inventions,  and 
teach  by  lectures  and  experiments  the  appli- 
cation of  science  to  the  common  purposes  of 
life.  It  has,  as  a rule,  had  for  its  lecturers 
some  of  the  first  scientific  men  of  the  age. 
royal-mantle,  s. 

Entom. : A British  geometer  moth,  Antidea 
tinuata. 

royal  mast,  s. 

Naut. : The  fourth  mast  from  the  deck ; a 
royal. 

* royal-merchant,  s.  A term  formerly 
applied  to  merchants  who  founded  principali- 
ties which  their  descendants  enjoyed,  as  the 
Grimaldi  of  Venice,  the  Medici  of  Florence, 
&c. ; also  applied  to  one  who  managed  the 
mercantile  affairs  of  a state  or  kingdom. 

royal-mines,  s.  pi.  Mines  of  gold  and 
silver. 

royal-oak,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  oak  in  Boscobel  Wood  in 
which  Charles  II.  is  said  to  have  taken  shelter 
after  the  battle  of  Worcester,  hence  a frequent 
public-house  sign. 

* 2.  Astron.  : Robur  Carolinum.  (Halley.) 

Royal  Observatory,  s.  [Observa- 
tory, If.] 

* royal-rich,  a.  Rich  as  a king  ; rich  or 
gorgeous  enough  for  a king. 

Royal  Society,  s.  A society  for  prose- 
cuting research  in  general  and  physico-mathe- 
matrcal  science  in  particular,  founded  in 
London  in  1660.  In  1645,  a few  friends,  in- 
cluding Drs.  Wilkins  and  Wallis,  established 
a scientific  club  in  the  metropolis,  which 
maintained  a chequered  and  intermittent 
existence  sometimes  in  London  at  others  in 
Oxford,  till  at  length  being  revived  at  the 
Restoration  it  became  the  parent  of  the  Royal 
Society.  At  a meeting  of  the  club,  held 
Nov.  28,  1660,  the  formation  of  a new  society 
was  resolved  on,  and  its  scope  and  constitution 
defined.  Its  first  public  action  took  place  on 
Dec.  5,  1660,  and  the  members,  in  1662,  ob- 
tained a charter,  and  were  incorporated  as  the 
Royal  Society.  Charles  II.  flattered  himself 
that  he  was  its  founder,  and  among  the  names 
of  its  fellows  was  that  of  the  Duke  of  York, 
afterwards  James  II.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  was 
elected  a fellow  in  Jan.,  1672,  admitted  in  Feb., 
1672,  and  in  1703  became  president.  The  first 
number  of  the  Philosophical  Transactions , re- 
cording the  work  of  the  society,  appeared  on 
March  6,  1665.  After  1800  the  annual  volume 
took  the  place  of  occasional  numbers.  In 
1709,  a bequest  from  Sir  Godfrey  Copley  led 
to  the  establishment  of  the  Copley  gold  medal, 
and  a donation  from  Count  Rumford,  in  1796, 
resulted  in  the  foundation  of  the  Rumford 
gold  and  silver  medals.  Two  more  medals 
were  established  by  George  IV.  in  1825.  The 
Linnsean  Society  branched  off  from  it  in  1788, 
the  Geological  Society  in  1807,  and  the  Royal 


Astronomical  Society  in  1820.  For  a consider- 
able time  the  number  of  the  members  stood 
at  600 ; latterly,  however,  only  fifteen  mem- 
bers have  been  annually  elected,  so  that  the 
number  of  fellows  will  in  a few  years  be  re- 
duced below  500.  With  the  exception  of  a 
small  Roman  Academy,  the  Royal  Society  of 
London  was  the  first  of  the  kind  established, 
the  Royal  Academy  of  Science  at  Paris  not 
having  arisen  till  1666. 

IT  (1)  The  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh : A 
Scotch  society  of  a similar  type,  which  was 
incorporated  in  17S3,  having  been  developed 
from  the  Philosophical  Society  of  Edinburgh, 
commenced  in  1739. 

(2)  Royal  Society  of  Literature : A society 
founded  under  the  patronage  of  George  IV.  in 
1823,  and  chartered  in  1826.  It  awards  gold 
medals. 

royal-standard,  s.  [Standard.] 
royal-tiger,  s.  [Tiger.] 
royal-yard,  s. 

Naut. : The  fourth  yard  from  the  deck,  on 
which  the  royal  is  set. 

* roy6-al  et,  * rojf-olot,  s.  [A  dimin. 
from  royal  (q.v.).J  A petty  king  or  sovereign ; 
a kinglet. 

“ There  were  . . . two  other  royalets,  as  ouly  kings 
by  his  leave."— Fuller : Church  Hist.,  II.  iv.  10. 

* roy'-al-ism,  s.  [Fr.  royalisme.]  The  prin- 
ciples or  cause  of  royalty ; attachment  to  a 
royal  government. 

roy'-al-ist,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  royaliste .] 

A.  As  subst.  ; An  adherent  or  supporter  of 
monarchical  government ; specif,  applied  to  : 

(1)  An  adherent  of  Charles  I.  and  Charles 
II.  in  the  Civil  War,  as  opposed  to  a Round- 
head  (q.v.). 

“ His  majesty  and  all  royalists  must  necessarily 
yeeld,  that  the  ports,  forts,  navy,  ammunition,  armes, 
and  revenues  thus  seised  on  by  the  parliament,  though 
his  majestie's  in  point  of  possession,  yet  are  not  his, 
but  the  kingdome’s  in  point  of  right  and  interest.”— 
Prynne  : Sovereign  Power  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.,  p.  12. 

(2)  An  adherent  of  the  Bourbon  family  after 
the  French  Revolution. 

B.  As  culj. : Supporting  monarchical  govern- 
ment ; belonging  to  the  Royalists. 

* re  al  ize,  v.t.  & i.  [Eng.  royal ; -ize.] 

A.  Trans. : To  make  royal. 

" Ere  you  were  queen,  ay,  or  your  husband  king, 

To  royalize  his  blood,  I spilt  mine  own." 

Shakeap.  : Richard  III.,  L & 

B.  Intrans.  : To  bear  royal  sway. 

" If  long  he  look  to  rule  and  royalize.” 

Sylvester:  Magnificence,  79. 

royally,  adv.  [Eng  .royal;  -ly.]  In  a royal 
manner  ; like  h king  ; as  becomes  a king. 

“ It  shall  be  so  my  care 
To  have  you  royally  appointed.” 

Shakeap. : Winter's  Tale,  iv.  8. 

* roy-alme,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  Fr.  royaume.]  A king- 
dom, a realm  (q.v.). 

“ The  establisheinent  and  contlnuacion  of  peace  and 
tranquilitie  in  this  royalme  for  euer." — Udal : New 
Testament,  p.  6.  (Pref.) 

ro^  al-ty,  * roy  al-te,  * roy-al-tie,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  realte,  reialte,  royaulte  (Fr.  royaute), 
from  Lat.  regalitatem,  accus.  of  regalitas,  from 
regalis  = regal  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  state,  character,  or  dignity  of  a king  ; 
the  condition  of  a person  of  royal  rank. 

“ Is  this  the  royalty  of  Albion's  king?” 

Shakeap.  : 2 Henry  VI.,  1.  8. 

2.  The  state  of  being  of  royal  birth ; royal 
extraction. 

“ By  the  royalties  of  both  your  bloods.” 

Shakeap.  : Richard  II.,  iii.  3. 

3.  Deportment  becoming  or  befitting  a king ; 
kingly  character. 

“ Pallas  had  put  by. 

With  her  faire  rod,  Ulysses’  royalty." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Odyssey  xvt 

4.  The  person  of  a king ; majesty ; a title 
applied  to  kings. 

“ Thus  his  royalty  doth  speak  in  me." 

Sliakesp.  : King  John,  v.  2. 

5.  The  Sovereign,  or  a member  of  the 
Royal  Family  (the  abstract  put  for  the  con- 
crete) : as,  Royalty  was  present. 

6.  A right  or  prerogative  of  a sovereign  ; 
especially  a signorage  due  to  a king  from  a 
manor  of  which  he  is  lord. 

" With  the  property  were  connected  royalties."— 
Macaulay : Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

7.  A tax  paid  to  the  crown  or  to  the  land- 
lord on  the  produce  of  a mine. 


8.  A tax  paid  to  a person  who  holds  a grant 
of  a patent  from  the  crown  for  the  use  of  such 
patent ; it  is  generally  at  a certain  rate  for 
each  article  manufactured  ; a percentage  paid 
to  the  owner  of  an  article  for  its  use  ; hence, 
a percentage  of  profits  paid  to  an  author  for 
the  privilege  of  reprinting  his  works. 

“ Houses  which  not  only  paid  no  royalty  to  authors 
but  freely  availed  themselves  of  the  experience  and 
outlay  of  American  publishers  who  had  paid  royalty  A 
— Scribner  s Magazine,  May,  1880,  p.  138. 

* 9.  An  emblem  of  royalty. 

“ Did  give  him  that  same  royalty  he  wears.” 

Shakeap. : 1 Henry  IV.,  iv.  S» 

10.  A royal  manor  ; a manor. 

” Some  extraordinary  takes  of  salmon  have  been 
secured  in  the  Avon  royalty  here  this  week."— Daily 
Telegraph,  Feb.  6,  1886. 

11.  A kingdom,  a domain,  a province,  a 
sphere. 

* 12.  The  area  occupied  by  a royal  burgh ; 
(pi.)  the  bounds  of  a royal  burgh.  (Scotch.) 

roy  e'-na,  s.  [Named  after  Adrian  Van  Royen, 
once  Professor  of  Botany  at  Leyden.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ebenaceae.  Royena  lucida 
is  a white-flowered  greenhouse  plant. 

ro^le  a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Forbes  Royle, 
Esq.,  Superintendent  of  the  Botanic  Gardena 
at  Saharunpore.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Ballotidse.  The  leaves 
of  Roylea  elegans  are  used  in  India  as  a bitter 
tonic  febrifuge. 

* royne  (1),  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  rogner.)  To  bite,  to 

gnaw. 

* royne  (2),  v.i.  [Fr.  grogner.]  To  growl,  to 
mutter. 

“ Yet  did  he  murmure  with  rebellious  sound, 

And  softly  royne  when  savage  choler  can  redound.” 
Spenser  : F.  ^.,  V.  ix.  38. 

* r6yn'-ish,  a.  [Fr.  rogneux  = mangy,  from 
rogne  =■  mange,  scalj,  from  Lat.  rubiginem, 
accus.  of  rubigo  = rust.]  Mangy,  scurvy, 
paltry,  mean. 

“ The  roynish  clown,  at  whom  so  oft 
Your  grace  was  wont  to  laugh.” 

Shakeap. : As  You  Like  It,  1L  JL 

r6jts’-ter,  s.  [Roister.] 

1.  A roisterer. 

2.  A drunken  spree  or  frolic. 

* rois  ter  er,  s.  [Roisterer.] 

* roys'-ter-ous,  a.  [Eng.  royster;  -ou$.] 
Unruly,  revelling. 

“The  roysterous  young  dogs."— Carlyle:  Pott  S 
Present,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xv. 

Rojts'-ton,  s.  [See  def.] 

Geog.  : A market  town  partly  in  Hertford- 
shire and  partly  in  Cambridgeshire. 

Royston-crow,  s. 

Ornith. : Corvus  cornix , long  considered  a 
separate  species.  [Crow,  s.,  III.  2.  (B).] 

“ Evidence  accumulated  during  many  years,  through 
the  observation  of  ornithologists  of  many  countries 
and  of  many  schools,  seems  at  last  to  compel  the  con. 
elusion  that  no  specific  distinction  can  be  maintained 
between  the  birds  long  known  scientifically  as  Corvus 
corone  and  Corvus  cornix,  and  in  English  as  the  Black 
or  Carrion-Crow,  and  the  Gray,  Hooded,  or  Royston- 
Crow."— Yarr ell : Brit.  Birds  (ed.  4th),  ii.  274. 

* roy'-te-let,  s.  [Fr.  roitelet,  from  roi  = a 
king.]  A petty  king. 

“ Causing  the  American  roytelets  to  turn  all  homa- 
gers to  that  king  and  the  crowD  of  England."— Hey lin. 

* royt'  lSh,  a.  [Perhaps  for  riotish  or  routiah.] 
Wild,  irregular. 

“No  weed  presumed  to  show  its  roytish  face." 

Beaumont . Pysche,  p.  06. 

ro-zelle',  s.  [Roselle.] 
roz'-et,  s.  [Rosin.]  (Scotch.) 

rub,  * rubbe,  v.t.  & i.  [Gael,  rub  = to  rub; 
Ir.  & Gael,  rubadh  = a rubbing  ; Wei.  rhwbio 
= to  rub;  rhwb  — a rub;  Ir.  ruboir ; Gael 
rubair  = a rubber  ; Dan.  rubbe  = to  rub.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  language : 

1.  To  move  or  pass  along,  or  over  the  sur- 
face of,  with  pressure  or  friction  ; to  apply 
friction  to. 

“ She  rubs  her  hauds.’’— Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  ▼.  L 

2.  To  clean  by  rubbing ; to  wipe. 

“ Rub  your  chain  with  crumbs." 

Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  IL  8. 

3.  To  remove  by  rubbing  or  friction ; to 
chafe. 

“ Some,  with  holding  in  the  nocke  of  their  shafte 
harde,  rub'te  the  skinne  of  their  fingers."— Ascham  . 
Tozophilus,  bk.  ii. 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e x 1st.  ph  = £ 
-dan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  - sion  = shun;  -tlon,  -slon  --  zhfin.  -cions,  -tin us,  -sious  = shus.  -hie.  -die,  4c.  = b$l,  d$L 


4058 


rub— rubble 


4.  To  spread  a thin  coating  or  covering  over 
the  surface  of ; to  smear. 

" Wh»t  would  make  one  suspect  that  they  rub  the 
marble  with  it,  it  is  observed,  that  the  scent  is 
stronger  in  the  morning  than  at  night."— Addison  : 
On  Italy. 

* 5.  To  polish,  to  retouch,  to  touch  up. 
(Followed  by  over.) 

“ The  whole  business  of  our  redemption  is,  to  -rub 
over  the  defaced  copy  of  the  creation,  to  reprint  God's 
image  upon  the  soul."— South. 

- 6.  To  hinder,  to  cross,  to  obstruct,  to 
interfere  with. 

" "Tis  ofae  duke’s  pleasure, 

Whose  disposition,  all  the  world  well  knows, 

Will  not  be  rubb'd  nor  stopped." 

Shakesp. : Lear.  ii.  2. 

* 7.  To  touch  hard  ; to  gall,  to  chafe ; to 
fret  or  tease  with  gibes  or  sarcasms. 

" He  who  before  he  was  espied,  was  afraid,  after 
being  perceived,  was  asuamed,  now  being  hardly 
rubbed  upon,  left  both  fear  and  shame,  and  was 
moved  to  anger."—  Sidnen 

II.  Building , &c. : 

1.  To  polish  or  give  a smooth  surface  to, 
as  a stone,  by  erasing  the  tool  marks  by  the 
agency  of  a piece  of  gritstone  with  sand  and 
water,  so  as  to  render  the  stone  less  liable  to 
be  affected  by  the  atmospbere. 

2.  To  smooth,  as  the  dipped  surface  of  a 
brick  with  a piece  of  rough-grained  stone. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  move  or  pass  along  the  surface  of  a 
body  with  pressure  ; to  grate. 

2.  To  fret,  to  chafe,  to  make  a friction. 

“ This  last  allusion  gall'd  the  panther  more. 

Because  indeed  it  rubb'd  upon  the  sore." 

Dryden  : Hind  & Panther,  iii.  182. 

* 3.  Bowls : To  incline  or  turn  in  towards 
the  jack. 

II.  Fig.  : To  move  or  pass  with  difficulty  ; 
to  get  along  with  difficulty.  (Followed  by 
along,  on,  or  through):  as,  He  can  just  manage 
to  rub  along. 

^1  Things  are  rubbed  sometimes  for  pur- 
poses of  convenience ; but  they  are  chafed , 
fretted , and  galled  injuriously : the  skin  is 
liable  to  chafe  from  any  violence  ; leather  will 
fret  from  the  motion  of  a carriage  ; when  the 
skin  is  once  broken,  animals  will  become 
galled  by  a continuance  of  the  friction. 

U 1.  To  rub  down  : 

(1)  To  reduce  or  bring  to  smaller  dimensions 
by  rubbing  or  friction  ; to  render  less  promi- 
nent. 

(2)  To  clean  by  rubbing ; to  curry : as,  To 
rub  down  a horse. 

* 2.  To  rub  off : To  go  off  in  a hurry.  (Gen- 
tleman Instructed,  p.  351.) 

3.  To  rub  out : To  remove  or  erase  b* 
friction  : as,  To  rvh  out  marks. 

4.  To  rub  up : 

(1)  To  polish,  to  burnish. 

(2)  To  rouse  to  action  ; to  excite,  to  awaken, 
rub,  s.  [Rub,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : The  act  of  rubbing ; friction : as,  I 
To  give  anything  a rub  with  a cloth. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  That  which  impedes,  obstructs,  or 
renders  motion  difficult ; an  obstruction,  an 
impediment. 

" We  doubt  not  now 
But  every  rub  Is  smoothed  on  our  way." 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  11.  2. 

*(2)  A difficulty,  a cause  of  uneasiness,  a 
pinch. 

(3)  An  unevenness  of  surface  ; an  inequality. 

" To  sleep  ! perchance  to  dream  ; ay,  there's  the  rub.” 
Shakesp. : Hamlet,  lii.  1. 

(4)  A reverse,  a hardship,  a difficulty. 

"We  have  met  with  some  notable  rubs  already,  and 

what  are  yet  to  come  we  knew  not."— Runyan : 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  11. 

(5)  A sarcasm,  a jibe,  a taunt. 

(6)  A rub-stone  (q.v.). 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bowls:  Inequality  of  ground  which 

hinders  the  motion  of  the  bowl. 

2.  Cards:  The  same  as  Rubber  (q.v.). 

"'Can  you  one?'  Inquired  the  old  lady.  *1  can’ 
rejflifMl  Mr.  Pickwick.  ' Double,  single,  anil  the  rub. 

— Dickens  : Pickwick,  ch.  vl. 

rub-a  dub,  s.  The  sound  of  a drum  when 
beaten.  (From  the  sound.) 

rub- iron,  s.  A plate  on  a carriage  or 
waggon-bed,  against  which  the  fore-wheel 


rubs  when  turning  short.  Called  wheel-guard 
plate  in  a field-artillery  carriage.  One  is 
placed  on  each  side  of  the  stock. 

rub-stone,  s.  A stone,  usually  of  sand- 
stone, used  to  sharpen  instruments  ; a whet- 
stone ; specif.,  the  fiat  stone  on  which  the 
currier’s  knife  is  ground  to  an  edge. 

t ru-bace',  t ru-basse',  s.  [Lat.  rubeus=. 
red.] 

Min. : (1)  Rock-crystal  from  Brazil,  en- 
closing red  scales  of  haematite  or  gothite ; 

(2)  rock-crystal  which,  when  heated  and 
plunged  into  a cool  coloured  solution,  be- 
comes fissured,  and  admits  the  red  colouring 
matter;  (3)  rubicelle  (q.v.);  (4)  Rose-quartz 
(q.v.). 

ru  bato,  a [Ital.  = stolen.] 

Music:  A style  of  singing  or  playing  in 
which  some  of  the  notes  are  unduly ’length- 
ened, and  others  proportionately  contracted, 
so  that  the  aggregate  value  of  the  bar  is 
maintained. 

* rub -bage  (ag  as  ig),  * rub  -bidge,  s. 

[Rubbish.] 

rubbed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rub,  v.] 

rubbed  work,  s. 

Build.  : Brick-  or  stonework  smoothed  with 
stone  or  sand  and  water. 

rub'  her,  s.  [Eng.  rub,  v.  ; -er.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  rubs  ; an  instru- 
ment used  in  rubbing  or  cleaning  ; a polisher  : 

(1)  One  who  rubs. 

" Mistress  Younglove,  the  grave  rubber  of  your 
mistress’  toes."— Beaum.  & Flet. : Scornful  Lady. 

(2)  An  instrument  used  in  rubbing,  as  a coarse 
towel  for  rubbing  the  body  after  bathing. 

" The  servants  . . . lav 
The  rubbers,  and  the  bathing  sheets  display." 

Dryden  : Juvenal,  sat.  8. 

(3)  A coarse  file. 

" The  rough  or  coarse  file,  If  large,  Is  called  a rubber ." 

— Moxon. 

(4)  A whetstone  or  rub-stone. 

(5)  A roll  of  cloth  charged  with  emery, 
rottenstone,  or  other  abradant  or  polishing 
material,  for  surfacing  plates. 

2.  At  whist  and  some  other  games,  two 
games  out  of  three,  or  the  game  which  de- 
cides the  contest. 

“ The  rubber  of  matches  between  the  two  famous 
running  men."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  9,  1885. 

3.  An  inequality  or  unevenness  of  ground  ; 
a rub,  an  obstruction. 

4.  Hence,  obstruction,  difficulty,  hardship. 

5.  That  which  rubs  or  grates  on  the  feel- 
ings ; a rub,  a sarcasm,  a gibe,  a taunt. 

6.  (PL):  A disease  in  sheep,  causing  great 
heat  and  itching.  Called  also  Scab,  Shab,  or 
Ray. 

7.  India-rubber  (q.v.). 

8.  Hence,  used  for  : 

(1)  An  overshoe  made  of  india-rubber.  (Amer.) 

(2)  A small  block  or  piece  of  caoutchouc 
used  for  erasing  pencil  marks. 

(3)  An  india-rubber  tire  for  the  wheel  of  a 
cycle,  perambulator,  cab,  &c. 

(4)  The  ball  used  in  the  game  of  lacrosse. 
It  is  about  the  size  of  a billiard  ball. 

“ He  secured  the  rubber  again,  and  made  a second 
attempt  at  goal,  which  missed."— Field,  March  6,  1886. 
II.  Technically . 

1.  Electricity: 

(1)  That  part  of  an  electrical  machine  which 
rubs  against  the  cylinder  or  disc. 

(2)  The  moving  pad  or  piston  of  an  electro- 
phorus. 

2.  Mason. : A board  oi  block  used  in  grind- 
ing or  polishing.  In  the  mouldings  of  stone, 
an  iron  rubber  mounted  on  a wooden  stock 
is  employed  for  fillets,  beads,  and  astragals. 
These  rubbers  have  convex  oi  concave  faces, 
according  to  the  required  contour  of  the  work. 
A stone  or  wooden  block  covered  with  thick 
felt  is  used  for  polishing  stone  and  marble. 

3.  Naut.  : A tool  for  flattening  down  the 
seams  in  anil-making. 

4.  Vehicles:  The  part  of  the  waggon-lock 
which  presses  against  the  wheels. 

rubber-cloth, s. 

1.  Fabric  covered  with  caoutchouc. 

2,  Caoutchouc  in  sheets. 


rubber-file,  s.  A heavy,  fish-bellied  file, 
designated  by  weight,  which  varies  from  four 
to  fifteen  pounds.  They  are  of  square  or 
triangular  section,  and  used  for  coarse  work. 
When  they  have  three  flat  faces  and  one 
rounded,  they  are  known  as  half-thick  files. 

rubber-knife,  s.  A rubber-saw  (q.v.). 
rubber-mould,  $. 

1.  A flask  or  former  for  shaping  plastic 
rubber. 

2.  A vulcanite  mould  for  shaping  plates  foi 
artificial  dentures,  &c. 

rubber-saw,  s.  A circular  knife  used 
in  cutting  india-rubber.  It  is  not  properly  a 
saw,  but  is  so  termed  in  the  trade.  It  is 
driven  at  high  speed,  and  kept  constantly 
wet  by  a jet  or  spray  of  water. 

ruV-ber-ide,  rub'-ber-Ite,  rub'-ber- 
old,  8.  Imitations  of  commercial  India 
rubber. 

* rub' -bidge,  s.  [Rubbish.] 

rub'-bing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rub,  v .] 

A.  & B.  As  pr.  par.  & particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  wiping  the  surface 
with  pressure. 

2.  That  which  is  obtained  by  rubbing; 
specif.,  an  impression  of  an  inscription  ob- 
tained by  rubbing. 

3.  The  process  of  straightening  the  wire* 
for  needles. 

rubbing-paunch,  s. 

Naut. : A piece  of  wood  nailed  on  the  fore- 
side of  a mast  to  prevent  injury  to  the  latter 
by  yards  or  spars  in  raising  or  lowering. 

rubbing-post,  s.  A post  set  up  for 

cattle  to  rub  themselves  against. 

rubbing-stone,  s. 

Bricklaying : A grit-stone,  which  is  placed 
upon  the  bricklayer’s  bench,  and  upon  which 
stones  are  rubbed  smooth  after  being  dressed 
by  an  axe  to  a shape  suitable  for  gauged  archer 
domes,  niches,  or  similar  work. 

rub'-  bish,  * rub'  - bidge,  * rob  - eux, 
* rob-ows,  * rub-bage,  * rub-brish,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  * robel , pi.  robeux  or  robeaux.] 

1.  Fragments  ; pieces  broken  or  imperfect ; 
ruins  of  buildings. 

"A  fine  ruin  is  one  thing,  and  a heap  of  rubbish 
another."— Pope  ; Homer;  Odyssey.  (Post.) 

2.  Waste  or  rejected  matter ; anything  vile 
or  useless. 

3.  Confusion,  mingled  mass. 

“ That  noble  art  of  political  lying  ought  not  to  lie 
any  longer  in  rubbish  and  confusion."— Arbuthnot: 
History  of  John  Bull. 

4.  Nonsense  : as,  That  is  all  r*ibbish. 

* rubbish  walling,  s.  [Rubble-work.] 

rub  - bish  - ihg,  a.  [Eng.  rubbish;  -ing.] 
Trashy,  worthless,  rubbishy. 

“ It  was  a good  army  bell  tent,  iV)d  seemed  a palace 
to  me  after  the  rubbishing  little  impostor."— Field, 
April  4,  1885. 

rub'-bish-y,  a.  [Eng.  rubbish ; -;/.] 

1.  Containing  rubbish;  consisting  of  rub- 
bish. 

“Clearing  weedy,  rubbishy  turf.”— IF.  P.  Hunter: 
Geological  Essay,  p.  41f. 

2.  Trashy,  worthless. 

rub'-ble,  s.  [Rubbish.] 

1.  Pieces  of  rougli  stone  ; rubbish. 

"Pieces  of  timber,  bars  of  iron,  massy  stones,  to- 
gether with  ail  the  rubble  and  stones  in  the  walls  of 
that  great  and  glorious  pile." — Dean  King : Sermon, 

p.  20. 

2.  Stones  of  irregular  shape  and  dimensions, 
broken  bricks,  &c.,  used  to  fill  up  behind  the 
face  courses  of  walls  or  in  coarse  masonry, 
also  masonry  of  such  stuff : rubble- work. 

" We  lay  the  foundation  of  pm  houses  with  rubble 
up  to  the  level  of  the  earth.”'-^cr?6ner’«  Magazine, 
October,  1878,  p.  895. 

3.  A name  given  by  quarrymen  to  the  upper 
fragmentary  and  decomposed  portion  of  a 
mass  of  stone. 

4.  The  whole  of  the  bran  of  wheat  before  it 
is  sorted  into  pollard,  bran,  Ac.  (Prov.) 

rubble -stone,  s.  (See  extract.) 

" Rubble-stones  owe  their  name  to  their  being  rubbed 
and  w.»m  by  the  water,  at  the  latter  end  of  the  deluge, 
departing  in  a hurry  and  with  great  precipitation.'  — 
Wood/wa  rd. 


fete,  fet,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule.  fuU ; try,  Syrian,  se,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


rubbly— Rutiicon 


4059 


rubble-wall,  s.  A wall  built  of  rubble- 
work. 

rubble-work,  rubble-walling,  s. 

Mason. : Masoury  in  wliich  stones  are  used 
in  the  rough,  without  being  dressed  to  size, 
unless  on  their  exposed  faces. 

rub'-bly,  a.  [Eng.  rubbl(e) ; -y.]  Abounding 
in  small,  irregular  stones  ; containing,  or  of 
the  nature  of  rubble. 

ru'-be-89,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  rub(us),  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-ece.] 

Bot.  : A tribe  of  Rosaceae.  Calyx  persist- 
ent, ebracteolate  ; carpels  many  ; ovules,  two 
in  each  carpel,  pendulous  ; fruit  of  one  or 
many  small  drupes. 

ru  be  an-hy  drlc,  a.  [Lat.  ruber  = red, 
and  Eng.  anhydric.]  Derived  from,  or  con- 
taining sulphuretted  hydrogen  and  cyanogen. 

rubeanhydric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A sulphydrate  of  cyanogen,  C2N2H4S2 
( Berzelius ).  Prepared  by  passing  cyanogen 
gas  and  sulphydric  acid  into  alcohol.  It  is 
deposited  from  the  solution  in  yellow-red 
shining  crystals,  very  soluble  in  water ; 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

• ru-bed'-m-ous,  a.  [Lat.  rubedo,  genit. 
ru  bedinis  = redness.  ] Reddish. 

* ru  be  fa  ci  ent  (or  5 as  sh),  a.  & s.  [Lat. 

rubefaciens,  pr.  par.  of  rubefacio  = to  make 
red  : rubeo  = to  be  red,  and  facto  = to  make.] 

A.  As  adj.  : Making  red,  reddening. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Med. : A substance  for  external  application, 
causing  redness,  but  not  followed  by  blister. 
The  chief  are  : a weak  solution  of  ammonia, 
compound  camphor  liniment,  mustard,  oil  of 
turpentine,  &c. 

ru  be  fac  tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  rubefactus, 
pa.  par.  of  rubefacio  = to  make  ruddy.]  The 
production  of  a red  colour  in  water.  In  fresh 
water  this  is  effected  by  Astasia  hcematodes,  a 
species  of  Daphne,  by  some  Naidina,  and  by 
Red  Snow  (q.v.).  In  salt  water  it  is  done  by 
Trichodesmum,  &e.  ( Griffith  & Henfrey.) 

* ru'-be-let, s.  [Eng. ruby;  dimin.  suff.  -let.] 
A little  ruby. 

ru-bel'-la,  ».  German  measles  or  rotheln. 

ru'  bel  lane,  s.  [Lat.  rubelUus)  = somewhat 
red  ; suff.  -ane  ( Min .).] 

Min. : An  altered  Biotite  (q.v.),  occurring  in 
an  altered  porphyritic  dolerite  in  Bohemia. 

ru-belle'  (1),  s.  [Ger.,  from  reiben  = to  rub.] 

Metall. : An  iron  plate  on  which  ores  are 
ground  to  test  them,  or  prepare  for  test  by 
assay. 

ru-belle'  (2),  s.  [Ger.  rubellan .]  A red  colour 
in  enamelling. 

rubelle-enamel,  s.  A process  in  which 
the  design,  after  having  been  worked  out  in 
relief  on  the  plate,  or  otherwise,  of  earthen- 
ware, is  covered  with  an  enamel  of  one  colour. 
Those  parts  of  the  design  where  the  layer  of 
this  enamel  is  thinnest  show  the  lightest 
colour,  while  those  where  the  impression  of 
the  design  has  been  deepest  appear  darkest. 

ru'-bel-lite,  s.  [Lat.  rubelUus)  = reddish  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.) 1] 

Min.  : A red  variety  of  tourmaline  (q.v.), 
occurring  in  crystals  mostly  transparent  and 
containing  lithia. 

Ru'  -bens,  s.  [See  def.  ] A celebrated  Flemish 
painter  (1577-1640). 

Rubens’  brown,  s.  A pigment  still  in 
use  in  the  Netherlands  under  this  appellation. 
It  is  an  earth  of  a lighter  colour,  more  oclireous 
texture,  and  of  a warmer  or  more  tawny  hue 
than  the  Vandyke  brown  of  the  London  shops. 
It  works  well  both  in  water  and  oil,  and  much 
resembles  the  brown  used  by  Teniers. 

ru  be' -o-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  ruber 
= red.] 

Med. : The  measles  (q.v.). 

rfi.  -be'-o-loid,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rubeola;  -oid.] 
Resembling  rubeola  or  measles. 

ru  ber-lte,  s.  [Lat.  ruber  = red  ; suff.  -ite 
(Min.). 

Min.:  The  same  as  Cuprite  (q.v.). 


rub-e-ryth  -ric,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rub(ia),  and 
Eng.  erythric.]  Contained  in,  or  derived  from 
madder. 

ruberythric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : CsgHioOoo-  A yellow  substance  ex- 
isting in  madder  root,  and  extracted  by  a 
complicated  process  from  the  filtrate,  obtained 
when  the  decoation  of  madder  is  treated  with 
neutral  acetate  of  lead,  and  the  alizarin  pre- 
cipitate removed.  It  forms  yellow  prisms  of 
silky  lustre,  easily  soluble  in  hot  water,  in 
alcohol,  and  in  ether.  By  boiling  with  dilute 
acids  ruberythric-acid  is  converted  into  ali- 
zarin and  glucose. 

* ru-bes-fentje,  s.  [Rubescent.]  A growing 
or  becoming  rubescent ; the  state  of  being 
red  ; a blush. 

* ru-bes  -jent,  a.  [Lat.  rubescens,  pr.  par.  of 
rubesco,  incept,  from  rubeo  = to  be  red  ; ruber 
= red.]  Growing  or  becoming  red  ; tendency 
to  redness. 

* ru'-be-us,  s.  [Lat.  = red,  reddish.] 

Geomancy : A figure  constellation-like,  re- 
presenting Mars  direct.  When  Mars  is 
retrograde  he  is  called  Puella.  (Chaucer.) 

ru'-bl-a,  s.  [Lat.  = madder ; rubeus  ==  red.] 
Bot  : Madder  ; the  typical  genus  of  Rubi- 
acete,  or  a genus  of  Galiaceae.  Corolla  rotate, 
campanulate,  or  funnel-shaped,  four  to  five 
cleft,  stamens  four  or  five,  fruit  a two-lobed 
berry.  About  fifty  species  are  known,  chiefly 
from  temperate  regions.  One,  Rubia peregrina, 
a plant  with  yellowish  flowers,  is  British. 
R.  tinctoria  is  madder.  From  It.  cordifolia, 
called  also  R.  Munjista,  come  the  roots  called 
Munjeeth  (q.v.).  R.  sikkimensis  yields  a dye. 
R.  Relboun  is  the  Madder  of  Chili.  The  roots 
of  R.  augustissima  are  also  highly  coloured. 
R.  noxa  is  said  to  be  poisonous.  [Madder.] 

ru  bl  a'  ije  ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ru b(ia); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  : An  order  of  plants  founded  by  Jussieu 
in  1789.  Monopetalous  plants,  with  opposite 
leaves,  interpetiolar  stipules ; stamens  in- 
serted in  the  tube  of  the  corolla,  and  alter- 
nating with  its  lobes ; ovary  inferior 
compound.  Lindley  separated  it  into  Gali- 
aceee  and  Cinchonaceae  (q.v.).  Sir  Joseph 
Hooker  recurs  to  the  old  arrangement. 

ru-bi-S,9'-IC,  a.  [Eng.  rubiar/in) ; -ic.]  De- 
rived from,  or  containing  rubiacin. 

rubiacic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : 032^047.  Produced,  according  to 
Schunck,  by  boiling  rubiacin  or  rubiafin  with 
ferric  nitrate  or  chloride,  and  adding  hydro- 
chloric acid,  which  throws  down  impure  rubi- 
acic  acid.  It  is  purified  by  reprecipitation. 
The  acid  is  obtained  as  a lemon-yellow  amor- 
phous powder,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  and  reconverted  into  rubiacin  by  sul- 
phuric acid. 

ru  bi  aij'  m.s.  [Eng.  rubiac(ere) ; -in  (Chem.).] 
Chem.:  C^Et'ieOio-  Madder -orange.  A 
yellow  colouring  matter,  discovered  by  Runge 
in  madder  root.  It  crystallizes  in  light  yellow 
plates  or  needles  having  a strong  reddish- 
green  lustre,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water, 
but  very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  It  dis- 
solves in  sulphuric  acid,  forming  a yellow 
liquid,  and  in  alkalis  forming  purple  solutions. 
It  is  of  little  use  as  a dye,  a piece  of  mor- 
danted calico  being  scarcely  coloured  by  it. 

ru-bl'-a-din,  s.  [Eng.  rubiad(ip)in.] 

Chem. : C16H14O5.  A substance  produced, 
together  witli  glucose,  by  the  action  of  alkalis 
on  rubiacin.  It  crystallizes  in  yellow  needles 
or  rectangular  plates,  which  are  slightly  solu- 
ble in  alcohol.  With  strong  sulphuric  acid  it 
forms  a yellow  solution,  and  aqueous  am- 
monia dissolves  it  at  the  boiling  heat  with 
blood-red  colour. 

ru  bi-ad'-i-pin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rubia;  Eng. 
(a)dip(ose),  and  -in  (Chem.).'] 

Chem.:  C:>nH2405  (?).  One  of  the  compounds 
formed  by  the  fermentation  of  madder  with 
erythrozym.  After  the  removal  of  alizarin, 
rubiretin,  rubiafin,  &e.,  it  is  obtained,  along 
with  rubiagin,  from  which  it  is  separated  by 
solution  in  cold  alcohol.  It  is  a yellowish- 
brown  fatty  substance,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
alkalis,  the  latter  forming  a blood-red  soapy 
liquid. 


ru-bi'-a-fin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rubia;  f connect, 
and  -in  (Chem.).] 

Chem. : C32H26O9  (?).  A substance  isomeric 
with  rubiadin,  and  produced  by  the  fermenta- 
tion of  rubian.  It  is  separated,  along  with 
veiantin,  from  alizarin,  &c. , by  the  action  of 
acetate  of  copper,  and  from  verantin  by  boil- 
ing with  stannous  oxide.  It  crystallizes  from 
the  stannous  solution  in  yellow  shining  plates 
and  needles  which  behave  in  all  respects  like 
rubiacin. 

ru  bi'-a-gm,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rub ia;  g con- 
nect., and  -in  (Chem.).] 

Chem. : Produced  by  the  fermentation  of 
rubian,  and  separated  from  rubiadipin  by  cold 
alcohol.  It  is  obtained  as  yellow  granules  or 
grouped  needles,  insoluble  in  boiling  water, 
soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  Alkalis  dissolve 
it  with  blood-red  colour,  and  neutral  acetate 
of  lead  throws  down  orange-coloured  grains 
from  its  alcoholic  solution.  Formula  uncer- 
tain. 

ru'-bl-an,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rubi(a);  Eng.  suff. 
-on.] 

Chem. : C28H34O15.  A glucoside,  discovered 
by  Schunck'in  madder  root  in  1847.  It  yields, 
under  the  influence  of  acids,  alkalis,  or  madder 
ferment,  alizarin,  with  other  colouring  matters, 
and  glucose.  It  is  a dry,  brittle,  amorphous 
mass,  resembling  dried  varnish,  and  of  a deep 
yellow  colour  in  thin  layers,  very  soluble  iD 
water,  less  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  insoluble 
in  ether.  Its  solutions  are  very  bitter.  Heated 
above  130°  it  gives  off  orange-red  vapours  of 
alizarin.  Oil  of  vitriol  dissolves  it  with  blood- 
red  colour. 

ru  bl  An'  lC,  a.  [Eng.  rubian ; -ic.]  Con- 
tained or  derived  from  rubian  (q.v.). 

rubianic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : C20H30O14  (?).  Produced  by  the 
oxidation  of  rubian  in  contact  with  alkalis, 
and  obtained  by  treating  rubian  with  baryta 
water,  collecting  the  barium  compound  formed, 
decomposing  the  latter  with  sulphuric  acid, 
and  reeryst.allizing  from  boiling  water.  It 
forms  lemon-yellow  silky  needles,  tastes  bitter, 
reddens  litmus,  dissolves  easily  in  boiling 
water  and  in  alcohol,  but  not  in  ether. 

ru-bl  An'-in,  s.  [Eng.  rubian ; -in.] 

Chem. : C32H38O15.  Obtained  by  boiling 
aqueous  rubian  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid, 
dissolving  out  alizarin,  &c.,  with  boiling 
alcohol  from  the  colouring  matters  produced, 
and  continuing  the  treatment  of  the  solid 
residue  with  boiling  alcohol,  from  whence 
rubianin  crystallizes  in  lemon-yellow  coloured 
needles  with  silky  lustre,  moderately  soluble 
in  boiling  water,  very  slightly  in  alcohol. 

* ru-bi-ble,  s.  [Ribible.] 

ru  -bl  can,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rubeo  = to  be 
red.]  A"  term  applied  to  a horse  that  is  bay, 
sorrel,  or  black,  with  a light  gray  or  white 
upon  the  flanks,  but  so  that  this  gray  or  white 
is  not  predominant  there. 

* ru'-bl-ca  txve,  s.  [Lat.  rubeo  = to  be  red.] 
That  which  produces  a reddish  or  ruby  colour. 

ru'-bi-9elle,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ital.  rubicello, 
dimin.  from  rubino  = a ruby.] 

Min.  : A. jeweller's  name  fora  yellowish  or 
orange-red  transparent  spinel  (q.v.). 

ru-bi-chlor’  ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rubi(a),  and 
Gr.  xhiopds  (chloros).]  Contained  in,  or  derived 
from  Rubia  tinctorum. 

rubichloric-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Ci4H1609  (?).  An  acid  found  in  the 
root  and  leaves  of  Rubia  tinctorum,  and 
separated  from  an  aqueous  solution  by  basic 
acetate  of  lead  in  presence  of  ammonia.  It 
forms  a colourless  or  slightly  yellow  mass, 
having  a faint  nauseous  taste,  easily  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  and  is  converted  by 
heating  with  hydrochloric  acid  into  dark 
green  flocks  of  chlorarubin. 

Ru-bx-con,  s.  [Lat.]  A small  stream  of  Italy, 
falling  into  the  Adriatic  to  the  north  of 
Ariminum.  It  formed  in  part  the  northern 
boundary  of  Italia  Propria,  and  on  this  ac- 
count the  Roman  generals  were  forbidden  to 
pass  the  Rubicon  with  an  armed  force,  under 
dreadful  imprecations,  and  to  do  so  was  con- 
sidered equivalent  to  a declaration  of  war. 
According  to  the  story,  Caesar  crossed  the 


boil,  boy ; pout,  J6M ; cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  -trig, 
-clan,  -tlan  = a ban.  -tion,  -slon  - shun ; -(ion,  -f  ion  = zhun.  -cious,  tious,  -sious  = ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = beL  dpL 


4060 


ru  bicund— ruby 


Rubicon  with  his  army  at  the  breaking  out  of 
the  civil  war  with  Pompey,  exclaiming,  “ The 
die  is  cast!”  Hence  the  phrase,  To  cross  (or 
pass ) the  Rubicon  = to  take  a decisive  step 
in  any  enterprise.  The  position  of  the  Rubi- 
con has  not  been  clearly  ascertained  ; some 
identify  it  with  Fiumesimo,  some  with  Lusa, 
and  others  with  Pisat.ello. 

ru  -bl-cund,  a.  [Lat.  rubicundus , from 
rubeo  = to  be  red  ; Fr.  rubiconde.) 

L Ord.  Lang. : Inclining  to  redness,  ruddy. 
(Said  especially  of  the.  face.) 

“ Aiul  this  way  turns  his  rubicund,  round  face.” 

Longfellow : Golden  Legend,  v. 

2,  Bot. : Blushing,  rosy-red. 

ru -bl-cund -i  ty,  S.  [Eng.  rubicund ; - ity .] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  rubicund. 

ru-bid-e-hy'-dran,  s.  [Lat.  rubidus  = dark 
red,  and  Gr.  vSmp  '(h'udur)  = water.] 

Chem. : CosHg^Oj.!.  A substance  produced  in 
the  preparation  of  rubianic  acid,  and  obtained 
as  a reddish-yellow,  transparent,  bitter  gum, 
yielding  with  water  a yellow  solution  from 
which  it  is  not  precipitated  by  any  metallic 
salt  except  basic  acetate  of  lead. 

ru'-bid  ine,  s.  [Lat.  rubidfus)  = dark  red  ; 
-ine  ( Chem .).] 

Chem.  : C11H17N.  An  organic  base  belong- 
ing to  the  pyridine  series,  and  contained  with 
several  others  in  coal  tar.  It  is  a colourless 
liquid  of  oily  consistence  and  faint  odour, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  freely  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  has  a sp.  gr.  of  1*017,  and  boils  at  230°. 
Its  salts  have  a tendency  to  assume  a reddish 
tint  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

ru-bld  1-um,  s.  [Lat.  rubidus  = dark  red.] 

Chem. : A monad  metallic  element  belonging 
to  the  potassium  group,  discovered  by  Kirch- 
hoff  and  Bunsen  in  1860.  Symbol  Rb ; atomic 
weight,  85*4;  sp.  gr.  1*52.  It  has  been  de- 
tected in  mineral  waters,  in  several  lepidolites, 
and  in  the  ash  of  many  plants,  as  tobacco, 
tea,  and  coffee.  It  may  be  obtained  from  the 
saline  residue  in  the  preparation  of  lithiafroin 
lepidolites,  by  adding  platinic  chloride,  and 
dissolving  out  the  potassium  compound  by 
repeated  boiling  with  water.  The  chloro- 
platlnate  of  rubidium  is  reduced  with  hydro- 
gen, and  the  purified  chloride  of  rubidium, 
mixed  with  calcium  tartrate  and  soot,  is 
heated  in  a furnace,  the  volatilised  metal  being 
collected  in  a receiver  containing  mineral 
naphtha.  It  is  a white  metal  with  silvery 
lustre,  soft  to  the  touch,  and  melting  at  38’5°. 
Exposed  to  the  air,  it  becomes  covered  with  a 
gray  film,  and  soon  takes  fire.  When  thrown  on 
water  it  takes  fire  even,  more  readily  than  po- 
tassium, and  burns  with  a flame  like  the  latter. 

rubidium-chloride,  s. 

Chem.  : RbCl.  Obtained  by  adding  hydro- 
chloric acid  to  the  hydrate  and  slowly  evapor- 
ating. It  forms  cubic  crystals  which  have  a 
vitreous  lustre,  are  permanent  in  the  air,  and 
anhydrous. 

rubidium-hydrate,  s. 

Chem. : RbHO.  Formed  by  decomposing  the 
sulphate  of  rubidium  with  barium  hydrate,  and 
evaporating  the  filtrate  in  a silver  retort.  It 
is  obtained  as  a white  porous  mass,  which 
deliquesces  rapidly  in  the  air,  possesses  caustic 
properties  as  powerful  as  hydrate  of  potas- 
sium, and  is  soluble  in  alcohol. 

ru  -bled,  pa.  par.  or  a.  (’Ruby,  v .] 

•ru-bif'  ic,  ‘ru  bif-ick,  a.  [Lat.  ruber 
= red,  and  facio  ==.  to  make.]  Making  red; 
rubifacient. 

"While  the  several  species  of  rays,  as  the  rubifick, 
are  by  refraction  separated  one  from  another,  they 
retain  those  motions  proper  to  each."— Grew  : Cosmo. 
Sacra,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  11. 

'ru  bl  fl  ca  tion,  s.  [Eng.  rubify;  c con- 
nective, and  stiff,  -ation.]  Tho  act  of  making 
red ; rubefaction. 

"Dealbation,  rublflcatiow,  and  fixation."—  Howell : 
Letters,  11.  42. 

* ru  -bl  form,  a.  [ Lat.  ruber  = red,  and  forma 
= form.]  Having  the  form  of  red. 

"Of  those  rays,  which  paas  close  by  the  snow,  the 
rubiform  will  be  the  least  refracted;  and  so  come  to 
the  eye  in  the  dlrectest  lines.”— Newton  : Opticks. 

*ru  bl'  fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  ruber  = red,  and  facio 
(pass,  fio ) = to  make.]  To  make  red. 

"White  wine  vinegar  Is  to  he  preferred  ...  If  It  be 
rubified  by  macerating  the  leaves  of  red  roses  in  it.”— 
Venncr : Via  Recta  ad  Vitam  Longam,  p.  130. 


ru-big'-in-ose,  a.  [Lat.  rubigo,  genit.  ru- 

big  inis  = rust.] 

Bot. : Dull  red,  with  a slight  mixture  of 
brown.  Used  spec,  of  a surface  covered  by 
glandular  hairs. 

ru-blgf'-in-ous,  a.  [Rubioinose.]  Exhibit- 
ing or  affected  by  rubigo  ; rusty,  mildewed. 

ru-bi'-go,  s.  [Lat.] 

Bot. : An  old  genus  of  Coniomycetous 
Fungals.  Rubigo  alnea  is  found  on  the  under- 
side of  the  leaves  of  decaying  alders. 

ru-bi-hy'-dran,  s.  [Rubidehydran.] 

Chem. : C5(;H78035.  A substance  formed  by 
treating  rubian  with  acid  carbonate  of  barium. 
It  is  a brown-yellow  transparent  gum,  with 
bitter  taste,  dissolves  easily  in  water,  less 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

‘ru-blll,  s.  [Sp.]  Aruby(q.v.). 

"’Twlxt  the  perles  and  rubins." 

Spenser : F.  q , II.  111.  24. 

ru-bin-den'-ic,  a.  [Etym.  not  apparent.] 

rubindenic-acid,  s.  [Isamic-acid.] 

ru-bin  ic,  a.  [Fr.  ruhinique,  from  t rubine  = 
a metallic  preparation  of  a ruby  colour.  1 (See 
compound.) 

rubinic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : Rufocatechuic  acid.  When  a solu- 
tion of  catechin  in  an  alkaline  carbonate  is 
exposed  to  the  air,  and  hydrochloric  acid 
added,  rubinic  acid  is  precipitated  in  red  non- 
crystalline  flocks.  It  is  a fugitive  substance 
and  blackens  during  the  washing  and  drying. 
It  combines  with  the  alkalis  to  form  salts. 


‘ru'-bi-ous,  a.  [Lat.  rubeus .]  Red,  ruddy, 
rubied. 


" Diana’s  lip 

Is  not  more  smooth  and  rubious." 

Shnkesp. : Twelfth  Night,  L 4. 


ru-bi-ret'-in,  s.  [Eng.  rubi(an),  and  Gr. 
pr\rLvq  ( rhetine ) = resin.  ] 

Chem. : C7H602.  A substance  obtained  as 
a bye  product  in  the  preparation  of  rubian, 
and  also  produced  by  boiling  chlororubian 
with  alkalis.  It  forms  a reddish-brown  resin, 
melting  at  100° ; dissolves  sparingly  in  boiling 
water,  easily  in  alcohol,  also  in  alkalis,  and  in 
oil  of  vitriol  with  orange-red  colour.-  It  does 
not  dye  mordanted  fabrics. 


ru-bis-llte,  s.  [After  Rubislaw,  Aberdeen, 
where  found.] 

Min.  : A compact  granular  mineral  of  a 
dark-green  colour.  It  belongs  to  the  indefi- 
nite substances  classed  under  chlorite  (q.v.). 


ru-bi-tan'-mc,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rubi(a),  and 
Eng.  tannic.]  (See  compound.) 

rubitannic-acid,  s. 

Chem. : A tannic  acid  extracted  from  the 
leaves  of  Rubia  tinctorum. 


ru'-ble,  s.  [Rouble.] 

* ru'-bor,  s.  [Lat.]  Redness. 

"A  rubor  of  his  countenance."— North : Examen,  563. 

ru'-bric,  ‘ru  briche,  ‘ru -brick,  ‘ru- 
bricke,  s.  [Fr.  rubrique  (O.  Fr.  rubriche), 
from  Lat.  rubrica  = (1)  red  earth,  (2),  a rubric, 
a title  written  in  red  ; from  ruber  = red;  Sp., 
Port.,  and  Ital.  rubrica.] 

*1.  Red  earth,  red  ochre. 

" The  same  in  sheep's  milk  with  rubriche  and  soft 
pitch."  — Topsell  : Hist.  Beasts,  p.  132. 

2.  That  portion  of  any  work,  which,  in 
the  early  manuscripts  and  typography  was 
coloured  red,  to  distinguish  it  from  other 
portions  ; hence  specifically — 

*(1)  The  title-page,  or  parts  of  it,  the  initial 
letters,  &c.,  when  written  or  printed  in  red. 

" No  date  prefix’d 

Directs  me  in  the  starrv  rubric  set," 

Milton  : P.  R.,  iv.  393. 

*(2)  In  law-books,  the  title  of  a statute, 
because  formerly  written  or  printed  in  red. 

* (3)  The  title  of  a chapter  or  main  division. 

"Under  the  rubric  'Illusions  of  Perception,’  we 
have  an  excellent  account  of  the  most  recent  scientific 
theory  of  perception."— A the.naum,  Oct  15.  1881. 

(4)  In  prayer-books  arid  other  liturgical 
works,  the  directions  and  rules  forthe  conduct 
of  service,  still  frequently  printed  in  red 
letters. 

" It  is  prescribed  in  the  rubrick  of  this  day’s  service 
that,  if  there  be  a sermon  nt  till,  and  not  a homily,  it 
shall  be  upon  this  argument.  The  Duty  of  Subjection." 
—Sharp:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  2. 


* (5)  An  ecclesiastical  or  episcopal  rule  oi 
injunction. 

3.  That  which  is  established,  fixed,  or  settled 
by  authority  ; an  authorised  injunction  ; hence, 
recognition  as  fixed  or  settled  by  authority. 

" Let  him  your  rubric  and  your  feasts  prescribe." 

Cowper  : Progress  of  Error,  186. 

- ru  bric,  • ru  brick,  * ru  brisshe,  v.t 

[Rubric,  s.] 

1.  To  adorn  with  or  write  in  red  ; to  rubri- 
cate. 

" Item,  for  rubrissheing  of  all  the  booke. "—Paston 
Letters,  ii.  386. 

2.  To  enact  as  by  a rubric ; to  place  or  set 
in  the  calendar. 

" Rubricking  what  saints  he  list  ."—Adams  : Works, 

ii.  255 

ru  bric,  *ru -brick,  t ru  -bric-al,  o. 

[Rubric,  s.] 

1.  Red,  marked  with  red. 

“ The  light  and  rays  which  appear  red  ...  I call 
rubrick,  or  red -making. "—Newton : Optics. 

2.  Placed  in  rubrics. 

“ No  rubrical  directions  are  anywhere  given.’’— 
Warton : English  Poetry,  iii.  199. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  rubrics. 

* 4.  Pertaining  to  or  contained  in  the 
calendar. 

"My  father  won't  become  a rubric  martyr."— 
Walpole : To  Mayin,  iii.  86. 

t ru  -bric-al,  a.  [Rubric,  a.] 

* ru-bri-caT-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  rubrical;  -ity.] 
A matter  connected  with  the  rubrics  ; a point 
of  ritual.  (C.  Kingsley  : Yeast , ch.  vi.) 

ru'-bri-cate,  v.t.  [Rubricate,  a.]  To  mark 
or  distinguish  with  red. 

" The  one  he  doth  rubricate  oulie  with  his  red  letters." 
—Foze:  Actes,  p.  536. 

ru'-bri-cate,  ru'-bri-cat-ed,  a.  [Lat. 

rubricatus,  pa.  par.  of  rubrico  = to  mark  with 
red  ; rubrica= red  earth  ; ruber  ■=■  red.  ] Marked 
with  red. 

" The  rest  that  stand  rubricate  in  old  kalendars.”— 
Spelman : Originat.  of  Terms,  ch.  ii. 

* ru-bri'-cian,  * ru'-bri-9ist,  s.  [Eng. 

rubric ; -ian,  -ist.]  One  versed  in  the  rubrics; 
an  adherent  or  advocate  for  the  rubric. 

* ru-bri9'-i-ty,  S.  [Eng.  rubric;  -ity.]  Red* 
ness. 

" The  rubricity  of  the  Nile."— Geddes. 

ru-bri-m'-tric,  a.  [Lat.  ruber  = red,  and 
Eng.  nitric.]  (See  compound.) 

rubrinitric-acid,  s.  [Picramic-acid.] 

rub'-sen,  s.  [Ger.,  contract,  from  rubesamen 
= rap*e-seed,  from  rube  — rape,  and  samen  = 
seed.]  Rape-seed. 

rubsen-cake,  s.  An  oil-cake,  made  from 
the  seeds  of  Brassica  prcecox,  and  much  used 
on  the  Continent. 

ru'-bus,  s.  [Lat.  = a bramble.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Potentillid®  ( Lindley ) ; of 
Rubese  ( Sir  Joseph  Hooker).  Creeping  herbs 
or  sarmentose  shrubs,  almost  always  prickly. 
Flowers  in  panicles  or  solitary,  white  or  red. 
Calyx  five-cleft ; petals  five ; style  short, 
sub-terminal.  Fruit  of  several  single-seedea 
juicy  drupes,  in  a protuberant  fleshy  re- 
ceptacle. Known  species  about  100,  chiefly 
from  the  north  temperate  zone.  The  most 
important  of  these  are  R.  fruticosus , the  common 
Bramble,  or  Blackberry  ; R.  saxatilis , the  Stone 
Bramble;  R.  Idceus , the  Raspberry;  R.  Csesius, 
the  Dewberry ; R.  Chamoemorus , the  Cloud- 
berry; and  R.  articus , which  Linnaeus  charac- 
terizes as  the  prince  of  wild  berries.  The 
Blackberry  is  particularly  prolific  in  the  United 
States,  a number  of  varieties  with  very  large 
luscious  fruit  having  been  produced  by  cultiva- 
tion. These  include  the  Lawton,  Early  Harvest, 
Mammoth,  and  others.  Of  ornamental  species 
of  ltubus  may  be  named  R.  odoratus,  the 
Virginian  Raspberry. 

ru'-by,  * ru-bie,  s.  & a.  [O.  Fr.  rubi,  rubis 
(Fr.  rubis),  from  Low  Lat.  rubinum,  accus.  of 
rubinus  = a ruby,  from  Lat.  ruber  = red  ; 
rubeo  = to  be  red  ; Sp.  rubi,  rubin ; Port. 
ruhim ; Ital.  rubino.] 

A.  .-Is  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  : In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

" His  ample  forehead  bore  a coronet 
With  sparkling  diamonds  and  with  rubies  set." 

Dry  den : Palamon  A Arcite,  iii.  64. 


Site,  fdt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fathor ; we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ; go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9H  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  qnite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  aj,  ® — e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


ruby— rude 


4061 


1 Figuratively: 

•(1)  Redness. 

“ Keep  the  uatural  ruby  of  your  cheeks.’* 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

(2)  Something  resembling  a ruby ; a blain, 
a blotch,  a carbuncle. 

“ He’s  said  to  have  a rich  face  and  rubies  about  his 
nose." — Captain  Junes. 

TT.  Technically: 

1.  Horology:  The  jewel  of  a watch.  The 
end-stone  is  usually  a ruby  in  first-class  work. 

2.  Min. : A transparent  variety  of  Sapphire 
(q.v.),  of  a red  colour,  much  esteemed  as  a 
jewel.  Tiie  scarcest  of  precious  stones,  and 
known  in  commerce  as  Oriental  ruby,  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  Balas  ruby  (q.v.). 

3.  Print.  : A size  of  type,  smaller  than 
nonpareil  and  larger  than  pearl. 

This  line  is  set  in  Ruby  type. 

B.  As  adj. : Of  the  colour  of  a ruby  ; red. 

••Wounds,  like  dumb  mouths,  do  ope  their  ruby  lips.” 
Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  iii.  1. 

ruby-blende,  s.  [Pyrarqyrite,  Procs- 
iite.] 

ruby-copper,  s.  [Cuprite.] 
ruby-mica,  s. 

Min. : A variety  of  Gothite,  occurring  in 
translucent  fiery-red  scales  on  limonite,  near 
Siegen,  Prussia. 

ruby-sUver,  s.  [Pyrarqyrite,  Proos- 
tite.] 

ruby-spinel,  s.  [Balas-rcby.] 

ruby-tail,  s. 

Entom. : Chrysis  ignita,  the  Common  Gold 
Wasp.  [Chrysis.] 

ruby-tiger,  s. 

Entom. : A beautiful  British  moth,  Phrag- 
matobia  fuliginosa.  Fore  wings  reddish- 
brown,  with  a black  spot ; hind  wings 
blackish,  or  dull  pink,  the  hind  margin  and  two 
central  spots  black  ; expansion  of  wings  an 
inch  and  a quarter.  The  larva  is  rusty-brown, 
with  brownish  hairs,  and  feeds  on  ragwort 
and  other  plants, 
ruby-wood,  s. 

Bot.  & Comm. : Red  saunders- wood  (q.v  ). 

• ru'-by,  v.t  [Ruby,  s.]  To  make  red. 

“ With  sanguln®  drops  the  walls  are  rubied  round.” 
Pope : Homer  ; Odyssey  xx.  426. 

rfi-9er'-vme,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rucerv(us);  Eng. 
suff.  -ine.]  Belonging  to,  or  characteristic  of 
the  genus  Rucervus  ; having  antlers  like  those 
of  the  genus  Rucervus. 

**  Its  antlers  are  large,  and  of  the  intermediate  nu 
cervine  type.”— Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  iii.  6L 

Wtl-tjer'-vus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ru(sa),  and  Lat. 
eervus  (q.v.).] 

Zool. : An  East  Indian  genus  of  Cervid®,  or 
a sub-genus  of  Cervus.  It  is  allied  to  Rusa, 
but  differs  from  it  in  having  the  bifurcate 
beam  of  the  antlers  further  sub-divided.  Ku- 
eervus  schomburgki  is  Schomburgk’s  Deer, 
B.  duvaucelli  the  Swamp  Deer,  and  R.  eldi 
Eld’s  Deer. 

rd$he,  ruehe'-ing,  ruch'-mg,  s.  [Fr. 

ruche  = a beehive,  from  the  quillings  resem- 
bling honeycombs.]  Quilled  or  gauffered  net, 
lace,  silk,  and  the  like,  used  as  trimming  for 
ladies’  dresses  and  bonnets. 

“ The  brim  being  formed  of  a large  loose  ruching 
Queen,  Sept.  26,  1885. 

ruck  (1),  v.t.  [Ruck  (1),  s.]  To  wrinkle,  to 
crease. 

• ruck  (2),  * rucke,  v.i.  [Cf.  Dan.  ruge  = to 
brood.]  To  cower ; to  lie  or  sit  close ; to 
squat,  as  a hen  upon  eggs. 

“ On  the  house  did  rucke 

A cursed  owle,  the  messenger  of  ill  successe  and  lucke." 

Qolding  : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses. 

rfick  (i),  a.  [Icel.  hmkka  = a wrinkle.]  A 
wrinkle,  a crease,  a fold,  a plait. 

riick  (2),  *.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An  undis- 
tinguished crowd  ; the  common  crowd  or  herd. 
**  The  cracks  having  decisively  singled  themselves 
out  from  the  ruck. ” — Field,  March  6,  1886. 

ruck  (3),  *.  [Roc.] 

• ruc-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  ructatus,  pa.  par.  of 
ructo  = to  belch.]  The  act  of  belching ; a 
belch. 

“ Fumonj  ructatton*  or  vapours."—  Elyot : Caitel  of 
Velth,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 


* rud,  * rudd,  s.  & a.  [A.S.  rudu  = red- 
ness ; Icel.  rodhi,  from  raudhr  = red.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Redness,  blush ; hence,  a complexion. 

•*  Fast,  with  a redd  rudd. 

To  her  chamber  can  shee  flee.” 

Percy  : Reliquet,  ill.  1,  1. 

2.  Red  ochre. 

B.  As  adj. : Red,  ruddy,  rosy. 

" Sweet  blushes  stain'd  her  rud-ied  cheeke. 

Her  eyen  were  black  as  sloe." 

Percy  : Retiquee,  iiL  1,  2. 

* rud,  v.t.  [Rud,  s.]  To  make  red  ; to  redden. 

ru'-das,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  rude  = rude,  coarse.] 

A.  Assubst. : A coarse,  foul-mouthed  woman ; 
a randy.  (Scotch.) 

B.  As  adj. : Bold,  masculine,  coarse.  (Ap- 
plied to  women.) 

"The  auld  carlin,  a rudas  wife  she  was."— Scott: 
Antiquary,  p.  430. 

rud-beck'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Olaus  Rud- 
beck  and  his  son,  Professors  of  botany  in  the 
University  of  Upsal ; the  former  died  1702.] 
Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Rudbeckie® 
(q.v.).  Handsome  border  annuals  or  perennials 
from  North  America. 

rud  beck  i e -ae,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  rud- 
beckUfl)  ; Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ere.) 

Bot.  : A sub-tribe  of  composites,  tribe  Sene- 
cionidese. 

rudd,  s.  [From  its  ruddy  coloration.] 

Ichthy. : Leuciscus  erythrophthalmus,  the  Red- 
eye (q.v.). 

* rudde,  s.  [A.S.  rudu  = redness.]  Com- 
plexion. 

“ His  rudde  is  like  scarlet  in  grain." 

Chaucer  : C.  T.,  13,594. 

rud'-der,  * rod-er,  * roth'-er,  s.  [A.S. 

rddher  = a paddle,  from  rowan  = to  row ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  roer ; Sw.  roder,  ror;  Dan. 
ror;  Ger.  ruder.] 

1.  Literally: 

* 1.  A paddle. 

2.  That  by  which  a ship  is  steered ; a flat 
frame  hung  to  the  stern-post  of  a vessel  and 
affording  a means  of  steering.  The  rudder  is 
moved  by  a tiller  or  a wheel. 

41  Swept  from  the  deck,  and  from  the  rudder  tom.* 
Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  v.  405. 

3.  Agric. : A sieve  for  separating  the  chaff 
from  the  grain.  (Prob.  a corruption  of  riddle.) 

II.  Fig. : That  which  guides,  governs,  or 
directs  the  course  of  anything, 
rudder-band,  rudder-brace,  s. 

Naut. : That  part  of  a rudder-hinge  which  has 
bands  to  brace  the  rudder  and  an  eye  for  the 
pintle  on  the  part  attached  to  the  stern-post. 
rudder-brace,  s.  [Rudder-band.] 
rudder-breeching,  s. 

Naut. : A rope  for  lifting  the  rudder  to  ease 
the  motion  of  the  pintles  in  their  gudgeons, 
rudder-case,  s.  [Rudder-trunk.] 
rudder-chain,  s. 

Naut. : One  of  the  chains  whereby  the  rud- 
der is  fastened  to  the  stern  quarters.  They 
are  shackled  to  the  rudder  by  bolts  just  above 
the  water-line,  and  hang  slack  enough  to  per- 
mit the  free  motion  of  the  rudder.  Their  use 
is  to  prevent  the  rudder  being  lost  in  tiie 
event  of  its  becoming  unshipped.  They  also 
sometimes  lead  inboard,  to  be  used  in  steering 
should  the  rudder-head  or  tiller  give  way. 
rudder-chock,  s.  [Chock.] 
rudder-coat,  s. 

Naut. : A canvas  clothing  to  the  radder- 
stock,  which  keeps  the  sea  from  passing 
through  the  trunk  in  the  counter, 
rudder-fish,  s.  [Pilot-fish.] 

rudder-head,  s. 

Naut. : The  upper  end  of  the  rudder,  Into 
which  the  tiller  is  fitted. 

rudder-hole,  s. 

Naut.  : A hole  in  the  deck,  through  which 
the  head  of  the  rudder  passes. 

rudder-nail,  s. 

Naut. : A nail  used  In  fat  ’rag  H:  lintle 
to  the  rudder. 

rudder-pendant,  s. 

Naut. : A continuation  of  the  rudder-chain, 


secured  by  a staple  around  the  quarter,  under 
the  moulding.  In  tiie  end  of  tiie  pendant  a 
thimble  is  spliced,  to  whicti  may  be  hooked  a 
tackle,  in  ease  the  tiller  or  head  of  the  rudder 
is  carried  away. 

rudder-perch,  s.  A name  given  to  a 

certain  fish,  said  to  follow  the  rudders  of  ships 
in  the  warm  parts  of  the  Atlantic. 

rudder-port,  s. 

Shipbuilding : A helm-port  (q.v.). 

rudder-stock,  s. 

Naut. : Tiie  main  piece  or  broadest,  part  of 
the  rudder,  attached  to  the  stern-posts  by  tho 
rudder-bands. 

rudder-tackle,  s. 

Naut.  : A tackle  employed  for  operating  tho 
rudder  in  case  its  head  is  carried  away,  or  for 
working  a make-shift  rudder. 

rudder -trunk,  rudder -case,  s.  A 

casing  of  wood  fitted  or  boxed  firmly  into  the 
helm-port. 

f ruddes,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  A.S.  rude 
— rue.] 

Bot.  : (1)  Calendula  officinalis ; (2)  Chrysan - 
themum  segetum. 

rud' -died,  a.  [Eng  ruddy;  -ed.)  Mad* 
ruddy  or  red. 

rud'-dl-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ruddy;  -ly.)  In  a 
ruddy  manner;  with  a ruddy  or  reddish 
appearance. 

“ Many  a hand’s  on  a richer  hilt, 

But  none  on  a steel  more  ruddily  gilt." 

Byron  : Siege  of  Corinth,  xxvi. 

rud'-di-ness,  * rud-di-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

ruddy ; -mess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
ruddy  ; redness  of  complexion  ; that  degree 
of  redness  which  is  characteristic  of  good- 
health.  (Applied  especially  to  the  complexion 
or  colour  of  the  human  skin.) 

“ The  ruddiness  upon  her  lip  is  wet." 

Shakesp.  : Winter's  Tale,  v.  A 

rud'-dle  (1),  rad'-dle,  red'-dle,  s.  [From 

the  same  root  as  ruddy.]  A species  of  red 
earth,  coloured  by  sesquioxide  of  iron.  It  is 
used  for  marking  sheep. 

" Ruddle  owes  its  colour  to  an  admixture  of  iron ; 
and  as  that  is  in  greater  or  less  proportion,  it  is  of  a 
greater  or  less  specific  gravity,  consistency,  or  hard- 
ness."— W oodward. 

* ruddle-man,  s.  One  who  digs  ruddle. 

“ Besmeared  like  a ruddle-man,  a gypsey,  or  a 
chimney-sweeper.”— Burton : Anatomy  of  Alelancholy, 
p.  470. 

* rud'-dle  (2),  s.  [Riddle  (2),  s .]  A riddle, 
a sieve. 

“The  holes  of  the  sieve,  ruddle,  or  try."— P.  Hoi- 
land  : Plutarch,  p.  86. 

rud'-dle  (1),  v.t.  [Ruddle,  s .]  To  mark  witk 
ruddle. 

“ A fair  sheep  newly  ruddled." —Lady  Montagu  : To 
Lady  Rich,  Oct.  10,  1718. 

* rud'-dle  (2),  v.t.  [Raddle,  v.]  To  twist. 

rud'  - doc,  rud'  - dock,  * rud  - docke, 
* rud-dok,  s.  [A.S.  rudduc ; cogn.  with 
Welsh  rhuddog ; Cornish  ruddoc  = a redbreast.) 

1.  The  redbreast  (q.v.). 

“ The  tame  ruddocke  and  the  coward  kite." 

Chaucer:  Assembly  of  Fowles. 

* 2.  A gold  coin,  so  called  from  its  colour. 

“So  he  have  golden  ruddockes  in  his  bags ."—Lily: 

Midas,  iL  1. 

rud’-dy,  * rod-i,  * rod-y,  a.  [A.S.  * rudig, 

allied  to  redd  = red  (q.v.).] 

1.  Of  a red  or  reddish  colour ; red. 

Not  so  the  ruby  flames  with  ruddy  gleam." 

Hoole  : Orlando  Furioso,  bk.  X. 

2.  Of  a lively  flesh-colour,  or  Ihe  colour  of 
the  skin  when  in  full  health  ; fresh-coloured- 

“ Where  all  the  ruddy  family  around 

Laugh  at  the  jests  or  pranks  that,  never  fail." 

Goldsmith:  Traveller. 

3.  Of  a reddish  or  orange  colour. 

“The  ruddier  orange,  and  the  paler  lime." 

Couvper  : Task,  iii  57A 

ruddy-highflier,  s. 

Entom.:  A British  geometer  moth,  Ypsipetet 
ruberata. 

* riid'-dy,  v.t.  [Ruddy,  a.]  To  make  rudd/ 
or  red. 

“It  ruddied  all  the  copse-wood  glen." 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  ft 

rude,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rudem,  aceus.  of  rudis 
= rough,  raw,  rude  wild,  unfilled;  Sp.  nido; 
Port.  <t  Ital.  rude.] 


boil,  boj’ ; poilt,  ; cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = S 
-cian,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  — shun ; -tion,  sion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  = alius,  -ble,  -die,  &c.  - bel,  del. 

43— Vol  3 


4062 


rudely— ruff 


1.  Characterized  by  roughness  ; not  nicely 
or  delicately  finished,  smoothed,  or  polished  ; 
rough,  coarse,  rugged  ; unformed  by  art,  taste, 
or  skill.  (Applied  to  material  things.) 

“The  heaven-bom  child 
▲11  meanly  wrapped  in  the  rude  manger  lies." 

Milton : The  Nativity. 

2.  Rough  or  coarse  in  maimers,  unpolite, 
Impudent,  uncourteous,  uncivil,  boorish. 

"They  were  rude  even  to  brutality.' "—Macaulay : 
But.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  Characterized  by  roughness  or  coarse- 
ness ; uncivil,  insolent. 

“ You  are  to  blame  . . . 

To  UBe  so  rude  behaviour." 

Shakesp. . Henry  VIII.,  iv  2. 

4.  Ignorant,  untaught,  unpolished, clownish. 
“ Where  the  rude  villager,  his  labour  done. 

In  verse  spontaneous  chants  some  favoured  name." 

Scott : Don  Roderick.  (Introd.  ix.) 

5.  Wanting  or  deficient  in  good  taste,  grace, 
or  elegance  ; unpolished.  (Said  of  language, 
style,  &c.) 

“ Rude  and  unpleasing  be  the  lays." 

Cow  per : Psalm  cxxxvli. 

6.  Violent,  tempestuous,  boisterous,  rough. 
{Applied  to  the  sea,  weather,  &c.) 

" Firmer  he  roots  him  the  ruder  it  blow." 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  it  19. 

7.  Fierce,  impetuous  : as,  the  rude  shock 
of  armies. 

* 8.  Harsh,  severe,  inclement : as,  a rude 
Winter. 

* 9.  Robust,  strong. 

“ What  the  penny-a-liners  call  rude  health."— C. 
Kingsley  : Yeast,  ch.  xiiL 

rude-growing,  a.  Rough,  wild. 

“Whose  mouth  is  covered  with  rude-growing  briars." 

Shake tp.  : Titus  A ndronicus,  ii.  4. 

tffide-ly,  udv.  [Eng.  rude;  - ly .] 

1.  In  a rude,  severe,  or  rough  manner; 
Without  finish  or  polish  ; coarsely. 

“They  were  all  apparelled  alike,  and  that  very 
rudely  and  homely." — More:  Utopia,  bk.  li.,  ch.  vL 

2.  With  rudeness,  incivility,  or  insolence ; 
coarsely,  boorishly. 

“You  began  rudely."  Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  L 6. 

3.  Violently;  with  violence;  fiercely. 

" Rudely  break 

Her  worshipp’d  image  from  its  base." 

Moore  : Light  of  the  Harem. 

rfide'  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  rude;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rude,  coarse, 
or  rough  ; coarseness  of  finish  ; roughness, 
unevenness. 

2.  Coarseness  of  manners,  conduct,  or 
language  ; incivility ; want  of  politeness, 
courtesy,  or  civility. 

“ He  generally  affected  In  his  manners  and  in  his 
housekeeping  a rudeness  beyond  that  of  his  rude  neigh- 
bours.”— Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch  xiii. 

3.  Want  of  polish,  grace,  or  elegance ; in- 
elegance, ignorance. 

* 4.  Violence,  impetuosity. 

“ The  great  swing  and  rudeness  of  his  poize." 

Shakesp. : Troilus  A Cressida,  L 3. 

* 5.  Boisterousness,  tempestuousness,  sever- 

tty. 

" You  can  hardly  be  too  sparing  of  water  to  your 
housed  plants;  the  not  observing  of  this,  destroys 
more  plants  than  all  the  rudenesses  of  the  season."— 
Evelyn:  Kalendar. 

ru  dent  ed,  a.  [Lat.  rudens,  genit.  rudentis 
= a rope,  a cable.] 

Her. : The  same  as  Cabled  (q.v.). 
ru  den  ture,  s.  [Fr.]  [Rudented.] 

Arch. : Cable-moulding  (q.v.). 

* ru  der  a ry,  a.  [Lat.  ruderarius,  from 
nidus  = stones  broken  small,  and  mixed  with 
lime  for  plastering  walls,  &c.]  Belonging  or 
pertaining  to  rubbish. 

ru  der  a'  tion,  s.  [Lat.  ruderatio.]  [Ru- 
derary.]  The  act  of  laying  of  pavement  with 
pebbles.  (Bailey.) 

• rudej'-by,  s.  [Rude.]  A coarse,  rough 
fellow. 

“ A mad -brain  rudesby  full  of  spleen, 

Who  woo’d  in  baste,  and  means  to  wed  at  leisure." 

Shakesp. : Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii.  2. 

.Ru  do$  heim-er,  & [Sec  def.]  One  of  the 
most  highly  esteemed  white  Rhine  wines,  so 
called  from  being  made  from  grapes  grown  at 
Rudesheim,  a town  in  Nassau,  on  the  banks 
of  the  Rhine. 

rft  di  ment,  «.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  rudimentum 
= a thing  in  the  rough  state,  a first  attempt, 
from  rudii  = rude  (q.v.);  Sp.  & Ital.  rudi- 
mento.) 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  unformed  or  undeveloped  ; 
the  principle  which  lies  at  the  bottom  of  any 
development ; an  unformed  or  unfinished 
beginning. 

“ Infectious  as  impure,  your  blighting  pow’r 
Taints  in  its  rudiments  the  promis’d  flow’r." 

Cowper  : Conversation,  42. 

2.  An  elementary  or  first  principle  of  any 
art ; especially,  in  the  plural,  the  first  ele- 
ments or  elementary  notions  of  any  branch  of 
science  or  knowledge  ; first  steps. 

“ In  these  thy  first  essays,  and  rudiments  of  arms." 

Pitt  : Virgil ; xEneid  xi. 

II.  Biol. : A part  or  organ,  the  develop- 
ment of  which  has  been  arrested.  [Vestige.] 

“ With  hornless  breeds  of  cattle  and  sheep,  another 
and  singular  kind  of  rudiment  has  been  observed, 
namely,  minute  horns  dangling  attached  to  the  skin 
alone  ...  With  cultivated^ plants  it  is  far  from  rare 
to  find  the  petals,  stamens,  and  pistils  represented  by 
rudiments,  like  those  observed  in  natural  species.”— 
Darwin:  Variation  qf  Anim.  A Plants,  ch.  xxiv. 

* ru'-dl-ment,  v.t.  [Rudiment,  s.]  To  fur- 
nish with  or  instruct  in  the  rudiments  or  first 
elements,  principles,  or  rules  ; to  settle  in 
first  principles. 

“ It  is  the  right  discipline  of  knight-errantry,  to  be 
rudimented  in  losses  at  first ."—Dayton:  Festivous 
Notes,  p.  37. 

ru-di-ment'-al,  a.  [Eng.  rudiment,  s. ; -al.) 
Pertaining  or  ‘relating  to  rudiments  or  first 
principles ; rudimentary. 

“ Your  first  rudimental  essays  In  spectatorship  were 
made  in  my  shop,  where  you  often  practised  for 
hours.  "—Spectator. 

ru-di-ment'-a-ry,  a.  [Eng.  rudiment , s. ; 
•ary.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  rudiments  or 
first  principles  ; dealing  with  or  consisting  in 
first  principles ; elementary. 

2.  In  the  state,  form,  or  condition  of  a rudi- 
ment ; in  an  undeveloped  state  or  stage ; in 
the  first  stage  of  existence  ; embryonic. 

rudimentary-organs,  s.  pi. 

Biol. : Organs  in  animals  and  plants  which 
do  no  not  attain  full  development,  as  the 
mammae  of  males  among  the  mammalia  and 
the  pistil  in  male  florets  of  some  of  the  Com- 
posite ; or  which  occur  in  the  embryo  and  not 
in  the  adult,  as  the  teeth  of  foetal  whales. 

" In  order  to  understand  the  existence  of  rudimen- 
tary-organs, we  have  only  to  suppose  that  a former 
progenitor  possessed  the  parts  in  question  in  a perfect 
state,  and  that  under  changed  habits  of  life  they  be- 
come greatly  reduced."— Darwin : Descent  of  Man  (ed. 
1885),  p.  25. 

rud'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  rud(e);  - ish .]  Somewhat 
rude ; rather  rude. 

* rud'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  rud(e);  -ity.]  Rudeness. 

rud  -mas  day,  s.  [For  rood-mass-day,  from 
rood  = a cross.]  The  feast  of  the  Holy  Cross, 
of  which  there  were  two  annually  ; viz.,  one 
on  May  3,  the  feast  of  the  Invention  of  the 
Holy  Cross  ; the  other  on  Sept.  14,  Holyrood- 
day,  or  the  Exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross. 

ru  dol'-phme,  a.  [See  def.]  A term  applied 
to  certain  astronomical  tables,  composed  by 
Kepler,  and  founded  on  the  observations  of 
Tycho  Brahe.  So  named  in  honour  of  Rudolph 
II.,  Emperor  of  Bohemia. 

rue,  *rew,  *rewe,  v.t.  & i.  [Prop .hrue, 

from  A.S.  hredwan ; cogn.  with  O.  Sax.  hre lo- 
an; O.  H.  Ger.  hriuwan;  Ger.  reuen;  Dut. 
rouwen.  From  the  same  root  as  Lat.  crudus 
= raw  ; crudelis  = cruel ; Eng.  crude,  &c.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  grieve  for  ; to  regret,  to  lament,  to  re- 
pent. 

" Ill-fated  race  ! how  deeply  must  they  ru. 

Their  only  crime,  vicinity  to  yon." 

Coutper : Heroism. 

* 2.  To  pity. 

" Hue  the  tears  I shed  " 

Shakesp. : Titus  Andronicus,  1. 

* 3.  To  cause  to  grieve  ; to  make  repeutant, 
compassionate,  or  sorrowful. 

" For  though  I madeyhousoorie  in  a plstle  It  rewith 
me  not."—  Wycliffe  : 2 Corynth.  vii. 

4.  To  repent  of,  and  withdraw,  or  attempt 
to  withdraw  from  : as,  To  rue  a bargain. 

* B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  have  compassion. 

" And  God  so  winly  on  my  soule  rewe, 

As  I strnl  even  Juge  ben.  and  trewe. 

Chaucer : 0.  T.,  1,864. 

2.  I'd  Wome  sorrowful,  penitent,  or  grieved. 

* rue  bargain,  t.  The  forfeit  paid  by 
one  who  withdraws  from  a bargain. 


rue  (1),  * rume,  s.  [Fr.  rue;  Prov.,  8p.,  A 
Port,  ruda;  Lat.  & Ififl.  rata;  Gr.  pun) 
(rhute)  — rue.] 

1.  Bot. : The  genus  Ruta(q.v.).  The  common 
Rue  is  Ruta  graveoleus,  a half-shrubby  plant, 
two  or  three  feet  high,  of  a fetid  odour,  and 
an  acrid  taste.  The  bluish-green  leaves  are 
pinnate,  the  flowers  yellow,  the  first  that 
comes  forth  generally  with  ten  stamens,  the 
next  with  eight.  A native  of  Southern  Europe, 
but  grown  In  gardens  in  the  East  and  West 
Indies,  in  England,  &c. 

" Here,  in  this  pise*. 

I U set  a bank  of  rue,  sour  herb  of  grace." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  lit  4. 

2.  Pharm. : Rue,  or  Rue-oil  (q.v.),  is  a power- 
ful topical  stimulant,  an  antispasmodic,  an 
emmenagogue,  and  perhaps  an  anthelmintic. 
It  is  used  internally  in  flatulent  colic,  hys- 
teria, epilepsy,  Ac.,  and  as  an  enema,  and  ex- 
extemally  as  a rubefacient. 

rue-oil,  s. 

Chem. : The  essential  oil  of  Common  Rue, 
obtained  by  distilling  the  plant  witli  water. 
It  is  rather  viscid,  has  a disagreeable  odour 
and  hitter  taste,  boils  at  228°,  and  solidifies 
about  0°  to  shining  crystalline  laminae.  The 
crude  oil  is  chiefly  composed  of  a hydrocarbon 
and  one  or  two  ketones  of  the  paraffin  group. 
The  more  volatile  portion  of  tile  oil  lias  the 
composition  of  turpentine  oil. 

* rue  (2),  s.  [Rue,  v.]  Sorrow,  repentance. 

rue'-ful,  * reu-fol,  * reu-full,  * ru-fUll, 

a.  [Eng.  rue  (2),  s.  ; -full.] 

1.  Causing  to  rue,  lament,  or  grieve ; mourn- 
ful, sad,  touching,  lamentable. 

“ A rueful  sight,  the  wild  shore  strewn  with  wrecks.’ 
W ordsworth  : Excursion,  bk.  v. 

2.  Expressing  or  characteristic  of  sorrow  or 
pity ; pitiful. 

“ With  rufull  chere  I sawe  where  Hector  stood." 

Surrey  : Virgil e ; JZneis  LL 

3.  Full  of  lamentations  or  mourning. 

“ Cocytus,  uarned  of  lamentation  loud 

Heard  on  the  rueful  stream." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  iL  680. 

rue'-ful-ly,  *ru-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rueful; 
-ly.]  In  a rueful  manner ; mournfully,  sorrow- 
fully, piteously. 

“ They  cause  me  to  crie  so  rufully ." 

Chaucer  : Lamentation  of  Mary  Magdalen. 

rde'-ful  ness,  s.  [Eng.  rueful;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rueful ; sorrowful- 
ness, mournfulness. 

ruell,  s.  [Rewel.] 

* ru-elle',  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  of  rue  = a street.) 
A bed-chamber  in  which  persons  of  high  rank 
in  France,  during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  held  receptions  in  the  morning,  to 
which  those  distinguished  for  learning,  wit, 
&c.,  were  invited ; lienee,  a circle  or  coterie 
where  the  events  of  the  day  were  discussed. 

" The  poet  who  flourished  in  the  scene,  is  condemned 
in  the  ruelle."—Dryden  : Virgil ; Jineid.  (Fref.J 

ru-el'-li-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Ruelle, 
botanist  and  physician  to  Francis  I.) 

Bot.  : The  typical  genus  of  Ruellieae  (q.v.). 
Calyx  five-parted,  corolla  somewhat  cam- 
panulate  with  five  equal  spreading  segments, 
stamens  didynamous,  included  ; capsule  two- 
celled,  six  to  eight-seeded.  The  species  are 
numerous.  Some  furnish  a blue  dye  like 
indigo,  especially  Ruelliaindigotica,  cultivated 
in  consequence  in  China. 

ru  el  li-e  -te,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ruellifa) : 

Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Aeanthacese. 

rue' -wort,  s.  [Eng.  rue  (1),  s.,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  (PI.) : The  Rutaceae  (q.v.). 

* ru-fes'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  rufescens,  pr.  par.  of 
rufesco,  incept,  form  from  rufus  = red.]  Red 
dish  ; tinged  with  red  ; rather  rusty  ; nearly 
reddish-brown. 

ruff  (1),  * ruffe,  s.  [A  word  of  doubtful  ori- 
gin ; prob.  from  the  same  root  as  Icel.  rjufa 
(pa.  t.  rauf)  = to  break,  to  rip  up ; A.S. 
rcafan  = to  reave  (q.v.);  cf.  Dut.  ruif—% 
fold  ; Sp.  rufo  — frizzed,  curled.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. : A large  collar  of  muslin  or  linen, 
plaited,  crimped,  or  fluted,  formerly  worn  by 
hotli  sexes. 

“ They  were  come  to  that  height  of  excess  herein 
that  twenty  shillings  were  us’d  tolie  paid  for  starching 
, of  a ruff."— Howell:  Letters,  bk.  L,  § 3,  let.  82. 


fatfe,  filt,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or.  wore,  wql£  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  eo,  ce  — e ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


rufF— raflmorie 


4063 


* 2-  Figuratively : 

(1)  Something  puckered  or  plaited  like  a 

ruff. 

**  Soft  on  the  paper  ruff  its  leaves  I spread." 

Pope  : Dunciad,  iv.  407. 

(2)  A state  of  roughness  or  unevenness ; 
ruggedness. 

“ As  fields  set  all  their  bristles  up  ; in  such  a ruff  wert 
thou.”  Chapman:  Homer ; Iliad. 

(3)  Hence,  riotous  conduct ; festivity. 

“ So  they  being  in  this  ruff  and  jollity,  news  came 
•uddeuly  that  Aratus  was  come." — North  : Plutarch, 
ft.  849. 

(4)  An  exhibition  of  pride  or  haughtiness. 

“ Princes  that,  in  the  ruff  of  all  their  glory,  have 
been  taken  down  from  the  head  of  a conquering  army." 
—Sir  R.  V Estrange. 

(5)  The  top  of  a loose  boot  turned  over. 

•'  Why,  he  will  look  upon  his  boot,  and  sing ; mend 
the  rug.  and  sing," — Shakesp.  : All's  Well , iii.  2. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mach. : An  annular  ridge,  formed  on  a 
shaft  or  other  piece,  commonly  at  a journal, 
to  prevent  endlong  motion.  Ruifs  sometimes 
consist  of  separate  rings  fixed  in  the  positions 
intended  by  set  screws,  &c. , and  are  then 
called  loose  ruffs. 

2.  Ornithology: 

(1)  Machetes  pugnax,  a spring  and  summer 
visitor  to  England,  Ireland,  and  the  North  of 
Europe,  having  its  winter  home  in  Africa.  It 
is  rather  larger  than  a snipe ; general  plumage 
ash-brown,  spotted,  or  mottled  with  black,  but 
no  two  specimens  are  alike.  In  the  breeding 
season  the  neck  is  surrounded  by  a frill  or 
rutf  of  numerous  long  black  feathers,  glossed 
with  purple,  and  barred 
with  chestnut. 

Whilst  probably 
serving  primar- 
ily as  an  attrac- 
tiou  to  the 
hen-birds, 
this  frill  acts 
also  as  a 
shield,  for 
the  polyga- 
mous Ruffs 
are  intensely 
pugnacious,  w 
and  furious 
battles  take 
place  be-  ruff  and  reeve. 

tween  them 

for  the  possession  of  the  females,  which  are 
called  Reeves,  and  are  more  uniform  in  color- 
ation, and  smaller  than  the  males.  The  nest 
is  usually  of  coarse  grass,  in  a moist  swampy 
place,  the  eggs  four  in  number.  Large  num- 
bers are  caught  and  fattened  in  Holland,  and 
sent  to  England,  where  they  are  rapidly  be- 
coming rare,  owing  to  the  destruction  of  their 
favourite  haunts,  the  fens,  by  drainage. 

t (2)  A breed  of  the  Jacobin.  The  feathers 
fall  more  backward  off  the  head,  and  lie  in  a 
rough  and  confused  manner,  whence  the 
pigeon  has  its  name.  ( Moore : Columbarium.) 

ruff-wheel,  s. 

Metall. : An  ore-crushing  mill  for  the  pieces 
which  will  not  feed  into  the  usual  crusher. 

fuff  (2),  s.  [Port,  rufa  = a game  with  dice,  a 

raffle.] 

* 1.  An  old  game  at  cards,  the  predecessor 
of  whist. 

2.  The  act  of  trumping,  when  you  have  no 
card  of  the  suit  led. 

" What  folly  must  inspire  the  wretched  taste 
So  many  precious  trumps  on  ruffs  to  waste. ^ 

ruff  (3),  a.  [Ruffe.] 

ruff  (4),  s.  [A  contract,  from  raffle  (2),  8. 
(q.v.).]  A low  vibrating  beat  of  a drum;  a 
ruffle. 

" The  drum  beats  a ruff,  and  so  to  bed."—  Farquhar: 
Recruiting  Officer,  v. 

ruff  (1),  v.t.  [Ruff  (1),  *.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

* 1.  To  ruffle,  to  disorder,  to  disarrange. 

" Whiles  the  proud  bird,  ruffing  his  fethers  wyde 

And  brushing  his  faire  brest,  did  her  invade." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  xi.  82. 

2.  To  applaud  with  the  hands  or  feet. 
(Scotch.) 

IL  Falconry : To  hit  without  trussing. 

ruff  (2),  v.t.  or  i.  [Ruff  (2),  *.]  To  trump 
instead  of  following  suit. 

U To  over-ruff:  To  pnt  a higher  trump  on  a 
suit  trumped  already  by  an  adversary. 


ruffe,  s.  [See  def.J 

Iclithy. : Acerina  cernua , from  the  rivers  of 
Europe.  It  is  olive-green,  marbled  and  spotted 
with  brown,  and  resembles  the  Perch  in  habits. 
The  name  is  said  to  be  derived  from  the  harsh 
sensation  caused  by  its  ctenoid  scales. 

ruffed,  a.  [Ruff  (1),  s.] 

ruffed-grouse,  s.  [Bonasia.) 

ruffed-lemur,  s. 

Zool. : Lemur  varius  ; called  also  the  Black- 
and-White  Lemur. 

ruf'-fi-an,  * ruf-fl-on,  *ruf-fy-an, 

* ruf-y-an,  s.  & a.  [Fr.  ruffien  (O.  Fr.  rufien, 
ruffien) : c £ Ital.  rufjiuno  ; Sp.  rufian.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  Originally,  one  who  sets  forward  an  in- 
famous  traffic  between  the  sexes  and  is,  as 
might  be  predicted,  personally  a libertine ; a 
pimp,  a pander,  a paramour. 

2.  A brutal  fellow ; a rough  ready  for  any 
crime  ; a robber,  a cutthroat,  a murderer. 

**  With  honourable  ruffians  in  their  hire." 

Thomson  : Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  65. 

*B.  Asadj. : Pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of  a ruffian  ; brutal,  ruffianly. 

" Each  village  iun  has  heard  the  ruffian  boast." 

Crabbe:  Parish  Register. 

* ruf'-fi-an,  v.i.  [Ruffian,  s.]  To  play  or 
act  the  ruffian  ; to  raise  tumult ; to  rage. 

**  If  it  hath  rufflan'd  so  upon  the  sea.” 

Shakesp. : Othello,  il.  1. 

* ruf'-fl-an-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng. 
ruffian ; -age.]  Ruffians  collectively  ; rascal- 
dom. 

**  Escorted  by  the  vilest  ruffianage Palgrave  : 
Hist.  Norm.  & Eng.,  iv.  678. 

*ruf'-fl-an-ing,  * ruf-fi-an-yng,  s.  [Eng. 

ruffian;  -ing.]  Ruffianly  conduct. 

“Repent  of  light  rufflanyngf—Udal : Peter. 

* ruf'-fi-an-ish,  a.  [Eng.  ruffian ; -ish.] 
Having  the  qualities  or  manners  of  a ruffian ; 
ruffianly. 

ruf'-fi-an-igm,  s.  [Eng.  nffian ; -ism.]  The 
character,  qualities,  or  conduct  of  a ruffian. 

“ He  too  will  have  to  use  force  and  penalties  to  re* 
press  ruffianism."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  25,  1885. 

* ruf-fl-an  like,  a.  [Eng.  ruffian;  -like.) 
Ruffianly. 

ruf-fi  an  ly,  a.  (Eng.  ruffian;  -ly.1  Like  a 
ruffian  ";  befitting  or  becoming  a ruffian. 

“ His  fond  disguising  of  a Master  of  Art  with 
ruffianly  hair,  unseemly  apparel,  and  more  unseemly 
company.”— 0.  Harvey  : Four  Letters  touching  Robert 
Greene,  p.  7. 

* ruf'-fin,  a.  & s.  [Ruffian.] 

A.  As  adj. ; Disordered. 

**  His  ruffln  raiment  all  was  stained  with  blood.** 
Spenser : F.  <J.,  L iv.  34. 

B.  As  subst,  : A ruffian,  a ruffler. 

* ruf-f in-ous,  a.  [Eng.  ruffin  ; -oms.)  Ruf- 
fianly, outrageous. 

“ To  shelter  the  said  monument  from  all  the  rufflnous 
pride."  Chapman : Homer  ; Iliad  vL 

ruf'-fle  (1),  * ruf-fel-yn,  v.t.  & i.  [Ruff 
(1),  s .]  [Dut.  ruyffelen  = to  ruffle,  to  wrinkle.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1 . To  contract  into  plaits  or  folds ; to  pucker, 
to  wrinkle. 

" A small  piece  of  fine  ruffled  linen,  running  along 
the  upper  part  of  the  stays  before."— A ddison. 

2.  To  furnish  or  adorn  with  ruffles. 

“ Her  elbows  ruffled,  and  her  tott  ring  form 
111  propp’d  upon  French  heels." 

Cowper  : Task,  iv.  MS. 

3.  To  disorder  ; to  disturb  the  arrangement 
or  order  of ; to  rumple,  to  disarrange ; to  make 
uneven  ; to  throw  into  disorder. 

“ With  sudden  wing  and  ruffled  breast. 

The  eagle  left  his  rocky  nest.” 

Byron:  Siege  of  Corinth,  xxxiil 

4.  To  disturb  the  surface  of;  to  cause  to 
rise  in  waves. 

**  The  whitening  surface  of  the  ruffled  deep." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  il.  178. 

* 5.  To  throw  together  in  a disorderly 
manner. 

“ I ruffled  up  fal’n  leaves  in  heap,  and  found, 

Let  fall  from  heaven,  a sleep  interininate.^ 

Chapman. 

* 6.  To  throw  into  disorder  by  attacking ; 
to  rout. 

**  At  Passage  I have  seen  thee 
Ruffle  the  Tartars  as  they  fled  thy  furie." 

Beaum.  & Flet.  : Loyal  Subject , i.  3. 


7.  To  discompose,  to  disturb,  to  agitate. 

“ There  were  an  Antony 
Would  ruffle  up  your  spirits.” 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  liL  % 

8.  To  disturb. 

“ Adjusting  the  ruffled  relations  between  the  Sultan 
and  his  rebellious  vassal.”— -Daily  Chronicle , Oct.  1. 
1886. 

*B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  grow  rough  or  turbulent ; to  be  noisy 
or  boisterous. 

“ The  bleak  winds  do  sorely  ruffle ." 

Shakesp.  : Lear,  ii.  4 

2.  To  play  loosely  ; to  flutter. 

“ On  his  right  shoulder  his  thick  mane  reclin’d. 
Ruffles  at  speed,  and  dances  in  the  wind.” 

Dryden  : Virgil ; Georgic  iii.  138. 

3.  To  act  roughly ; to  be  rough ; to  be  in 
contention. 

“ They  would  ruffle  with  jurors,  and  Inforce  them 
to  find  as  they  would  direct. —Bacon.'  Henry  17/. 

U To  ruffle  one’s  feathers  (or  plumage): 

1.  Trans. : To  irritate  ; to  make  angry ; to 
put  out. 

2.  Intrans. : To  become  irritated,  angry,  o » 
fretted. 

* ruf'-fle  (2),  v.i.  (O.  Dut.  roffelan  — to  pan- 
der; Low  Ger.  niffeln;  Prov.  Ger.  ruffelna 
to  pander  ; Dan.  rvffer  = a pander;  Low  Ger 
raj/Wer  = a pimp.]  To  put  on  airs ; to  swagger 

“ Lady,  I cannot  ruffle  it  in  red  and  yellow." 

Ren  Jonton  : Cynthia  , Reeels.  iii.  & 

ruf'-fle  (3),  v.t.  [Ruffle,  s.]  To  beat  th« 
ruffle  on  : as,  To  ruffle  a drum. 

ruf'-fle  (1),  s.  [Ruffle  (1),  v.) 

1.  A strip  of  plaited  cambric  or  other  fine 
cloth  attached  to  some  border  of  a garment, 
as  to  the  wristband  or  bosom  ; a frill. 

" The  person  who  works  the  lace  of  a pair  of  fin, 
ruffles,  for  example,  will  sometimes  raise  the  value  of, 
perhaps,  a pennyworth  of  flax  to  £30  sterling.”— Snuth: 
Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  lx. 

2.  A state  of  being  disturbed  or  agitated  • 
disturbance,  agitation,  commotion. 

“ Conceive  the  mind’s  perception  of  some  object, 
and  the  consequent  ruffle  or  commotion  of  the  blood.’* 
— Watts. 

• 3.  A tumult,  a melee. 

"This  capitayne  inoche  steyed  the  citle.  notwith- 
atandying twenty  or  more  persones  were  sieyne  in  th. 
ruffle." —Hall : Henry  VIII.  {an.  19). 

H Ruffle  of  a boot:  The  turned-down  top, 
hauging  loosely  over  like  a ruffle. 

ruf'-fle  (2),  s.  [Prob.  from  the  sound.]  A low, 
vibrating  beat  of  the  drum,  not  so  loud  as  the 
roll,  used  on  certain  military  occasions,  as  a 
mark  of  respect.  (Frequently  contracted  into 
ruff.)  [Ruff  (4),  s.] 

*ruf'-fle-less,  a.  [Eng  .ruffle;  -less.)  With- 
out ruffles. 

* ruf '-fle-ment  s.  [Eng.  ruffle;  -ment.]  The 
act  of  ruffling. 

ruf '-fler  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rvffl(e)  (1),  v. ; -er. | 

1.  A sewing-machine  attachment  for  forming 
ruffles  in  goods. 

2.  A sort  of  heckle  for  flax. 

ruf -fler  (2),  s.  [Eng.  ruffl(e)  (2),  v. ; -er.]  A 
bully,  a swaggerer. 

“ Publications  which  supplied  her  courtesans  and 
rufflers  with  appropriate  mental  food,”— J.  A.  Sy 
monds  : Renaissance  in  Italy,  ch.  x. 

* ruf -fler-y,  s.  [Eng.  ruffle,  v. ; -ry.]  Noise, 
disturbance.  ( Stanyhursi .) 

ru  fl-gal'-lic,  a.  [Eng.  rufi(n),  and  gallic .] 
Derived  from  gallic  acid. 

ruflgallic-acid,  a. 

(C6H(OH)> 

Chem. : Ci4H808=  •(  C20.j  Para-ella- 

( C6H(OH)3. 

gie  acid.  Obtained  by  heating  gallic  acid  with 
strong  sulphuric  acid  to  70°  or  80°.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  small,  shining,  red  prisms,  containing 
two  molecules  of  water,  sublimes  above  120°, 
is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether.  Witli  alkalis  it  forms  a soluble 
red  compound,  ami  dj'es  cloth,  mordanted 
with  alum,  a beautiful  red  colour. 

ru-fi-mor'-lc,a.  [Eng.  mfi(n);  mor(intannlc\ 
and  sutf.  -ic.]  Derived  from  or  containing 
morintannic  acid. 

rufimoric-acld,  s. 

Chem. : Produced  by  boiling  morintannla 
acid  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  leaving  the 
solution  to  itself  for  some  time.  The  brick, 
red  precipitate  is  washed  with  water  dissolved 


boil,  bo^ ; pout,  jowl ; cat,  fcU,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  this ; sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  -Ing, 
-elan,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -slon  — shun ; -tion,  -gion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -slous  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  Ac.  = bel,  dpi. 


<064 


rufln— ruinable 


in  alcohol,  and  re-precipitated  with  water.  It 
then  forms  a dark  red  amorphous  powder, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  ether, 
and  dissolves  in  sulphuric  acid  to  a red  colour. 
Boiled  with  potash,  it  is  reconverted  into 
morintannic  acid. 

tu'-fxn,  s.  [Lat.  ruf(us)  = red ; -in  ( Chem .).] 
Chem. : C21H20O8.  A red  resinous  substance 
produced  by  the  action  of  heat  on  phlorizin. 
It  dissolves  in  alcohol,  and  water  dissolves  it 
at  boiling  heat,  but  instantly  decolourizes  it. 
With  strong  sulphuric  acid  it  forms  a fine  red 
colour. 

rfi  -fl-op'-m,  s.  [Eng.  rufi(n)  and  opi(a)n.] 
Chem . : C^H^OH^O^  Obtained  from  opi- 
anic  acid  by  heating  with  sulphuric  acid.  It 
crystallizes  in  yellowish-red  needles,  which 
dissolve  in  alkalis  with  violet-red  colour. 

ru'-fo-cat-e-chu'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  rufus  = red, 
and  Eng.  catechuic.]  (See  compound.) 

rufocatechuic-acid,  s.  [Rubinic-acid.] 

ru  -foils,  a.  [Lat.  nifus .]  Reddish ; of  a 

reddish  colour,  especially  of  a brownish  or 
yellowish  red ; tawny ; reddish  orange,  rusty. 
"The  rich  rufous  colours  of  their  primaries.” — 
Field,  Sept.  18,  1886. 

rufous  kangaroo-rat,  s. 

Zool. : Hypsiprymnus  rufescens,  from  Aus- 
tralia, where  it  is  very  common.  When 
pursued,  it?, jumps  like  a jerboa,  with  great 
swiftness,  for  a short  distance,  ami  seeks 
shelter  in  hollows,  logs,  and  holes.  It  feeds 
on  roots  and  grasses. 

rufous  oven-bird,  s. 

Ornith. : Furnarius  rufus,  common  in  Banda 
Oriental,  on  the  banks  of  the  Plata. 

rufous-swallow,  s. 

Ornith : Hirundo  rufida. 

•ruft,  s.  [Rift,  v.]  Eructation,  belching. 

rur  -ter-hood,  s.  [Etyni.  of  first  element 
doubtful ; second  element,  hood.'] 

Falconry:  A hood  to  be  worn  by  a hawk 
when  she  is  first  drawn. 

tug  (IX  *rugg,  s.  [Sw.  ntgg  = rough,  en- 
tangled hair ; cogn.  with  Low  Ger.  mug ; Dut. 
ruig  ; A.S.  ruh  = rough  (q.v.).] 

1.  A heavy,  nappy  fabric,  used  as  a wrapper, 
Cover,  or  protection  ; as — 

(1)  A cover  of  a bed. 

(2)  A hearth-rug. 

(3)  A cover  for  the  legs,  &c.,  against  cold  on 
• journey  ; a railway-rug. 

* 2.  A rough,  woolly,  or  shaggy  dog. 

* rug- gowned,  a.  Wearing  a ooarse, 
•haggy  dress. 

* rug-headed,  a.  Having  shaggy  hair. 

“ We  must  rlupplant  those  rough,  rug-headed  kerns.” 
Shakesp. : Richard  II.,  ii.  L 

rug  (2),  s.  [Rco,  v.]  A pull,  a tug. 

T To  get  a rug : To  get  a share. 

" Having  gotten,  it  was  thought,  a rug  of  the  com- 
pensations.^—Scott : Redgauntlet,  letter  xi. 

fug,  v.t  [Cf.  rogge .]  To  pull  hastily  or 

roughly,  to  tear,  to  tug.  (Scotch.) 

r6'-ga  (pi*  ru'-gee),  s.  [Lat.  = a wrinkle.] 

L Anat. : A wrinkle  ; a transverse  ridge  on 
the  convoluted  ridges  produced  by  the  wrink- 
ling of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach. 

2.  Bot. : A wrinkle. 

ru'-gate,  a.  [Lat.  rugatus,  pa.  par.  of  TV  go- 
to wrinkle.  [Ruga.]  Wrinkled ; having  al- 
ternate ridges  and  depressions. 

rug'-ged,  a.  [Sw.  rugg  = rough,  entangled 
hair.J  [Rug  (1),  s.J 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Full  of  rough  projections  or  inequalities 
Oil  the  surface  ; rough  ; broken  into  sharp  or 
Irregular  points  or  prominences. 

“ The  rugged  mass  .till  lies,  not  many  yards  from 
Ita  original  ait e."— Macaulay : Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  all. 

2.  Not  made  smooth  or  polished  ; rough. 

"A  rural  portico  of  rugged  stone.” 

Pope  : Uomcr  ; Odyssey  xlv.  10. 

S.  Rough  in  temper;  austere,  harsh,  crabbed. 
4.  Surly,  sour,  uneasy,  disturbed. 

" Sleek  o’er  your  rugged  looks, 

Be  bright  and  Jovial  ’mong  your  guests  to-night." 

Shakesp. : Macbeth,  ill.  3. 


5.  Rough,  uncouth ; wanting  in  refinement 
or  grace. 

“ With  thanks — ’twas  all  she  could— the  maid 
His  rugged  courtesy  repaid,” 

Scott : Lady  of  the  Lake,  vi.  10. 

*6.  Rough  with  hair  or  tufts  of  any  kind; 
shaggy,  bristly. 

“The  rugged  Pyrrhus  like  the  Hyrcanlan  beast.” 
Shakesp.  : Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

* 7.  Wrinkled,  furrowed. 

“ The  ruaged  forehead,  that  with  grave  foresight. 
Welds  kingdoms,  causes,  and  affairs  of  state. " 

Spenser:  F.  q.,  IV.  i.  (Prol.) 

8.  Not  neat  or  regular  ; uneven,  ragged. 

“ His  well-proportioned  beard  made  rough  and  rugged.” 
Shakesp. : 2 Henry  VI.,  liL  2. 

* 9.  Stormy,  tempestuous,  turbulent, 
boisterous  : as,  a rugged  wind.  {Milton.) 

* 10.  Violent,  impetuous,  rude,  boisterous. 
11.  Harsh  or  grating  on  the  ear  ; rough,  not 

smooth. 

“ Wit  will  shine 

Through  the  harsh  cadence  of  a rugged  line." 

Dryden.  (Todd.) 

II.  Bot. : Rough  with  tubercles  or  stiff 
points  ; scabrous.  Used  of  a leaf  or  stem. 
( Martyn .) 

rug'-ged-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rugged;  - ly .]  In  a 
rugged  manner;  roughly,  violently,  sourly. 

" Look  not  so  ruggedly  on  me.” 

Beaurn.  & Flet.  : Woman  Hater , v.  3. 

rug'-ged-ness,  * rug-ged-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 

rugged;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rugged, 
rough,  or  uneven  ; roughness. 

“ As  for  the  ruggednesse  of  any  blade.”— P.  Holland: 
Pliny,  bk.  xxviii.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Roughness  of  temper;  harshness, 
severity,  coarseness,  surliness,  rudeness. 

“ That  unmanly  sharpness  and  ruggedness  of 
humour."— Scott : Christian  Life,  pt.  ill.,  ch.  ii. 

3.  Violence,  storminess,  boisterousness, 
rug'-ging,  s.  [Eng.  rug  (1),  s. ; -ing.] 

1.  Fabric:  Coarse  woollen  wrapping  or 
blanket  cloth. 

2.  Saddlery:  A coarse  cloth  used  for  the 
body  of  knee-  and  other  horse-boots. 

* rug'-gy,  a.  [Sw.  ruggig,  from  rugg  = rough, 
entangled  hair.]  Rough,  shaggy. 

“ With  flotery  herd,  and  ruggy  asshy  heres.” 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  2,885. 

* rug'-In,  s.  [Rug  (1),  s.]  A nappy  cloth. 

“ The  lips  grew  so  painful,  that  she  could  not  endure 
the  wiping  the  ichor  from  it  with  a soft  rugin  with 
her  own  hand.'' — Wiseman  : Surgery. 

ru-gine',  s.  [Fr.]  A surgeon’s  rasp;  an 
instrument  for  removing  the  diseased  surface 
of  bones. 

" If  new  flesh  should  not  generate,  bore  little  orifices 
into  the  bone,  or  rasp  it  with  the  rugine.” — Sharp. 

ru-gine',  v.t . [Fr.  ruginer.]  To  scrape  with 
a rugine. 

" Where  yo\i  find  it  moist,  there  you  are  to  rugine 
It." — Wiseman:  Surgery,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ix. 

ru-gd'-§a,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat.  rugosus  = 
wrinkled,  from  ruga  (q.v.).  So  named  from 
the  wrinkled  appearance  of  the  corals.] 

1.  Zool. : A group  of  Madreporaria.  Corallura 
sclerodermic,  with  a true  theca.  Generally 
both  tubulse  and  septa  combined.  Septa  gen- 
erally some  multiple  of  four,  but  with  one  or 
three  prominent,  or  with  a small  channel. 
Simple  or  compound  corals  represented  in  the 
modern  seas  only  by  two  genera,  one  from  the 
Mediterranean,  the  other  from  Florida.  Fami- 
lies : Stauridae,  Cyathaxonidae,  Cyathophyl- 
lidae,  and  Cystiphyllidae. 

2.  Palceont. : Found  in  the  Palaeozoic  rocks, 
the  Upper  Greensand,  and  the  Tertiary.  They 
were  reef-builders. 

ru'-gdse,  a.  [Lat.  rugosus , from  ruga^A 
wrinkle;  Ital.,  Sp.,  & Port,  rugoso .] 

1.  Crd.  Lang. : Wrinkled  ; full  of  or  abound- 
ing with  wrinkles. 

“ The  humerus  has  a well-marked  rugose  line.”— 
Trans.  Amer.  Philosoph.  Soc.  (1873),  xill.  203. 

2.  Bot. : Rough  or  coarsely  wrinkled. 

* ru-gds’-i  ty,  s.  [Lat.  rugositas,  from  rugosus 
= rugose  (q.v.) ; Fr.  rugositi.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  rugose  or 
wrinkled. 

2.  A wrinkle,  a pucker,  a slight  ridge. 

ru'-gous,  a.  [Lat.  rugosus;  Fr.  rugueux. ] 
The  same  as  Rugose  (q.v.). 


ru'-gu-lose,  a.  [A  dimin.  from  Lat.  ruga  = 
a wrinkle.] 

Bot. : Finely  wrinkled,  as  a leaf. 

Ruhm'-korff,  s.  [The  name  of  a French 
manufacturer  of  scientific  instruments,  born 
1800.]  (See  compound.) 

RuhmkorfTs  coil,  a.  [Induction-coil.) 
ru-ille',  s.  [Fr.  ruillee.] 

Build. : A pointing  of  mortar  at  the  junction 
of  a roof  with  a wall  higher  than  itself.  A 
fillet  of  mortar  to  shed  the  water. 

ru'-rn,  * ruine,  s.  (Fr.  ruine,  from  Lat. 
raiwa  = overthrow,  from  ruo  = to  fall  down, 
to  sink  in  ruin;  Sp.  & Port,  ruina;  ItaL 
mina,  rovina .] 

* 1.  The  act  or  state  of  falling  down ; a 
violent  fall. 

“ His  ruin  startled  the  other  steeds." 

Chapman,  in  Annandale. 

2.  That  change  of  anything  which  destroys 
it,  or  entirely  defeats  its  object,  or  unfits  it 
for  use  ; destruction,  overthrow,  downfall. 

“ Buildings  fall  to  ruin ." 

Shakesp.  : Pericles,  ii.  t 

* 3.  Decay. 

“ Let  it  presage  the  ruin  of  your  love." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  2. 

4.  That  which  causes  or  promotes  the 
destruction,  downfall,  or  decay  of  anything; 
bane,  destruction,  perdition. 

“ They  were  the  ruin  of  him,  and  of  all  Israel/*— 

2 Chron.  xxviii.  23. 

5.  A building  or  other  thing  in  a state  of 
decay  or  dilapidation  ; that  which  is  fallen 
down  and  become  worthless  from  decay  or 
injury  ; a wreck. 

6.  Specif.,  in  the  plural,  the  remains  of  a 
decayed,  dilapidated,  destroyed,  or  forsaken 
house,  city,  fortress,  or  the  like. 

7.  The  decayed  remains  of  anything. 

“ Reflected  to  her  eyes  the  ruins  of  her  face.** 

Dryden : Ovid  ; Metamorphoses  XV. 

* 8.  A fragment ; a piece  broken  or  fallen  off 
a larger  mass. 

“ Then  Ajax  seiz’d  the  fragment  of  a rock. 

Applied  each  nerve,  and,  swinging  round  on  high, 
with  force  tempestuous,  let  the  ruin  fly.” 

Pope  : Homer ; Iliad  viL  322. 

9.  The  quality,  state,  or  condition  of  being 
ruined,  decayed,  dilapidated,  destroyed,  or 
rendered  worthless. 

**  Repair  thy  wit,  or  it  will  fall 
To  careless  ruin." 

Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  L 
IT  Blue  ruin  : Gin.  (Slang.) 

ruin-agate,  s.  [Ger.  ruinenachat , or 

triimmerachat.] 

Min. : A riband-agate  which  lias  been 
crushed  in  situ , and  re-cemented  by  infiltra- 
tion of  silica.  Also  called  “ brecciated  agate.*' 
The  most  characteristic  is  that  of  Kuunei  sdorf^ 
Saxony. 

ruin-marble,  s. 

Petrol. : A compact,  marly  limestone  which 
has  been  much  crushed  and  faulted.  When 
polished  it  presents  the  appearance  of  ruined 
temples,  houses,  fortifications,  &c.,  owing  to 
the  infiltrations  of  oxides  of  iron  and  man- 
ganese between  the  disturbed  fragments. 
Found  near  Florence. 

ru'-in,  v.t.  & i.  [Fr.  ruiner;  Sp.  & Port. 
minar  ; Ital.  ruinare , rovinare.]  [Ruin,  s.J 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  bring  to  ruin  ; to  cause  to  fall  to 
pieces  or  decay ; to  damage  essentially ; t# 
dilapidate ; to  destroy,  to  overthrow,  to  sub- 
vert. 

" For  Jerusalem  is  ruined,  and  Judah  is  fallen."— 
Isaiah  iii.  8. 

2.  To  bring  to  a state  of  poverty. 

“ A particular  merchant,  with  abundance  of  good® 
In  his  warehouse,  may  sometimes  be  ruined  by  wot 
being  able  to  sell  them  in  time.”— Smith : Wealth  ef 
Rations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  i. 

* B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  fall  violently. 

" Hell  heard  th’  un sufferable  noise,  hell  saw 
Heav’n  ruining  from  heav'n,  and  would  have  fled 
Affrighted.”  Milton  : P.  L.,  vi.  868 

2.  To  fall  into  ruins ; to  come  to  ruin ; to 
fall  into  decay  or  dilapidation. 

3.  To  be  brought  to  a state  of  poverty  or 
misery. 

" If  we  are  idle  and  disturb  the  industrious  In  their 
business,  we  shall  rum  the  faster."— Locke. 

* ru'-in-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  ruin;  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being  ruined. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work.  who.  son ; mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rale,  full ; try,  Syrian.  »,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


ruinate— ruler 


4065 


ru  in  ate,  v.t.  & i.  [Low  Lat.  ruinatus,  pa. 
par.  of  ruino  = to  ruin.] 

A.  Trans. : To  ruin  ; to  bring  to  ruin  or 
decay  ; to  destroy,  to  overthrow.  (Now  only 
in  vulgar  use.) 

*'  I will  not  ruinate  my  father’s  house.” 

Shakesp.  : 8 Henry  VI.,  v.  1. 

•B.  Intrant.:  To  fall  or  come  to  ruin  or 
decay. 

•ru-in-ate,  a.  [Low  Lat. n/inatus.]  Ruined; 
brought  to  ruin  ; in  ruins. 

**  The  condition  known  in  some  hapless  countries  as 
ruinate."— Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  20,  188S. 

t ru  in-a  -tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  ruinatio,  f.'om 
ruinatus,  pa.  par.  of  ruino  = to  ruin  (q.v.).] 
The  act  of  ruining  ; ruin,  destruction,  decay. 

**  An  engine  of  destruction  and  of  ruination  to  trout 
lakes."— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

ru  -m-er,  s.  [Eug.  ruin ; • er .]  One  who  or 
that  which  ruins  or  destroys. 

“ The  extreme  miner 

Of  others.”  Daniel : Civil  Wars,  vti.  99. 

* ru-in  -i-form,  a.  [Lat.  ruina  = a ruin,  and 
forma  = form,  appearance.]  Having  an  ap- 
pearance of  the  ruins  of  houses.  (Applied 
^|o  certain  minerals.) 

ru-in-OUS,  * ru-yn-ous,  a.  [Fr.  ruineux} 
from  Lat.  ruinosus,  from  ruina  = ruin  ; Sp.  & 
Port,  ruinoso  ; Ital.  ruinoso , rovinoso.] 

1.  Fallen  into  ruin  ; dilapidated,  ruined. 

“ Dyd  his  dilygence  to  repayre  ruynous  places."— 
Fabyan  : Chronicle,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Consisting  of  ruins.  ( Isaiah  xvii.  1.) 

3.  Causing  or  tending  to  cause  ruin  or  de- 
struction ; baneful,  destructive,  pernicious. 

“After  a night  of  storm  so  ruinous." 

Milton  : P.  R.,  iv. 

ru  -In-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ruinous  ; - ly .]  In 
a ruinous  manner  ; destructively. 

“His  own  decree  will  retort  the  most  ruinously  on 
himself.  Decay  of  Piety. 

ru  -in-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ruinous;  -7tess.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  ruinous. 

rukh,  s.  [Roc.] 

*rul'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  rul{e);  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  ruled  ; governable. 

" The  impression  of  your  nature  to  be  opiniastre  and 
not  rulable." — Bacon  : To  Lord  Essex,  Oct.,  1596. 

2.  Subject  to  rule  ; accordant  to  rule. 

rule,  * reule,  * riwle,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mile,  reule, 
riegle  (Fr.  regie),  from  Lat.  regula  = a rule, 
from  rego  = to  govern,  to  rule;  A.S.  regol; 
Sp.  regia;  Port,  regra;  ItaL  regain;  Dut., 
Dan.,  Sw.,  & Ger.  regel.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  ruling ; government,  sway, 
empire  ; supreme  authority  or  control. 

“ He  that  hath  no  rule  over  his  own  spirit  is  like  a 
city  that  is  broken  down,  and  without  walls." — Prov. 
xxv.  28. 

2.  Tiiat  which  is  prescribed  or  laid  down  as 
a guide  to  conduct ; that  by  which  any  pro- 
cedure is  to  be  adjusted  or  regulated,  or  to 
which  it  is  to  be  conformed ; that  which  is 
established  as  a principle,  standard,  or  guide 
for  action  or  procedure  : as— 

(1)  An  established  mode  or  course  of  pro- 
ceeding prescribed  in  private  life  : as,  the  rules 
of  society,  the  rules  of  etiquette,  &e. 

(2)  The  laws  or  regulations  established  by 
competent  authorities  for  the  carrying  on  of 
certain  games  : as,  the  rules  of  cricket,  the 
rules  of  horse-racing,  &c. 

(3)  A line  of  conduct ; behaviour. 

**  You  would  not  give  means  for  this  uncivil  rule" 
Shakesp.  : Twelfth  Night,  iu  3. 

(4)  A maxim,  canon,  or  precept  to  be  ob- 
served in  any  art  or  science  ; a precept,  a law. 

“ That  will  confess  perfection  so  could  err 
Against  all  rules  of  nature.” 

Shakesp. : Othello,  L 3. 

(5)  Method,  regularity ; propriety  of  be- 
haviour. ( Shakesp . : Macbeth,  v.  2.) 

3.  A law  or  regulation,  or  a body  of  laws  or 
regulations  to  be  observed  by  a society,  asso- 
ciation, &c.,  and  its  individual  members. 

“ A monastic  rule  is  defined  as  a collection  of  laws 
and  constitutions,  according  to  which  the  religious  of 
a house  or  order  are  obliged  to  live,  and  which  they 
have  made  a vow  of  observing.  All  the  monastic 
rules  require  to  be  approved  of  by  the  ecclesiastical 
superiors,  and  even  by  the  Holy  See,  to  impose  an 
obligation  of  conscience  on  religious.  When  a re- 
ligious cannot  hear  the  austerity  of  his  rule,  he  is 
obliged  to  demand  a dispensation  from  his  superiors, 
or  permission  from  the  Holy  See  to  enter  a more 
mitigated  order.” — J.  N.  Murphy  Terra  Incognita, 
or  the  Convents  of  the  United  Kingdom,  pp.  14,  15. 


4.  An  instrument  by  whicli  lilies  are  drawn. 
It  consists  of  a bar  of  metal  or  wood,  straight 
on  one  edge,  to  guide  a pencil  or  pen. 

5.  An  instrument  for  making  short  linear 
measurements,  and  performing  various  opera- 
tions in  mensuration.  There  are  numerous 
varieties,  according  to  the  particular  objects 
for  which  they  are  intended.  The  commonest 
form  is  that  used  by  carpenters,  joiners,  and 
other  artificers.  It  is  divided  into  inches 
and  fractions,  and  is  usually  jointed,  so  that 
it  may  be  folded  up  and  carried  in  the  pocket. 
Some  rules  have  a slider  in  one  leg ; in  Gun- 
ter’s scale  this  is  graduated  nnd  engraved  with 
figures,  so  that  various  simple  computations 
may  be  made  mechanically. 

“ Where  is  thy  leather  apron  and  ttiy  rule  f " 

Shakesp. : Julius  Caesar,  i.  1. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arith.  & Alg. : A determinate  mode 
prescribed  for  performing  any  operation,  and 
producing  a certain  result;  a certain  pre- 
scribed operation  or  series  of  operations  for 
the  ascertaining  of  a certain  result ; as,  rules 
for  addition,  subtraction,  &c.  In  algebra,  if 
a rule  is  translated  into  ordinary  language 
the  result  is  a formula ; and  conversely,  if 
a formula  is  translated  into  ordinary  language, 
the  result  is  a rule. 

2.  Law : A point  of  law  settled  by  authority ; 
also  the  mode  of  procedure  settled  by  lawful 
judicial  authority  for  some  court  or  courts  of 
justice.  Rules  are  either  general  or  particular. 
General  rules  are  such  orders  relating  to  mat- 
ters of  practice  as  are  laid  down  and  promul- 
gated by  the  court  for  the  general  guidance  of 
the  suitors.  Formerly,  each  court  of  common 
law  issued  its  own  general  rules,  without 
much  regard  to  the  practice  iu  other  courts  ; 
but  of  late  the  object  lias  been  to  assimilate 
the  practice  in  all  the  courts  of  common  law. 
The  rules  are  a declaration  of  what  the  court 
will  do,  or  will  require  to  be  done,  in  all 
matters  falling  within  the  terms  of  the  rule, 
and  they  resemble  iu  some  respects  the 
Roman  edict.  Particular  rules  are  such  as 
are  confined  to  the  particular  cases  in  refer- 
ence to  which  they  have  been  granted. 

3.  Gram. : An  established  form  of  construc- 
tion in  a particular  class  of  words ; or  the 
expression  of  that  form  in  words. 

* 4.  Music : A line  of  the  stave. 

“There  ataudeth  the  F fa  ut  clieie  on  the  fourth 
rule  from  below." — Morley  : Introdu/'.tion  to  Music. 

5.  Plaster.:  A strip  or  screed  of  wood  or 
plaster,  placed  on  the  face  of  a wallas  a guide 
to  assist  in  keeping  the  plane  surface. 

6.  Printing: 

(1)  A thin  plate  of  metal  used  for  separating 
headings,  titles,  the  columns  of  type  in  a book, 
or  columns  of  figures  in  tabular  work.  Rules 
are  type  high,  and  some  have  a guttered  face 
so  as  to  print  a double  line. 

(2)  A composing-rule  (q.v.). 

^1  (1)  Gauging-rule  : A gauging-rod  (q.v.). 

(2)  Parallel-ruler : [Parallel]. 

(3)  Rules  of  a prison : Certain  limits  with- 
out the  walls,  within  which  prisoners  in  custody 
were  sometimes  allowed  to  live,  on  giving 
security  not  to  escape. 

“ On  entering  into  recognisances  to  the  Marshal  of 
the  Bench  to  return  to  the  rules  by  a certain  hour  at 
night.” — Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  6,  1886. 

(4)  Rules  of  course  : 

Lav::  Rules  which  are  drawn  up  by  the 
proper  officers  on  the  authority  of  the  mere 
signature  of  counsel ; or,  in  some  instances, 
as  upon  a judge’s  fiat,  or  allowance  by  the 
master,  &c.,  without  any  signature  by  counsel. 
Rules  which  are  not  of  course  are  grantable 
on  the  motion  either  of  the  party  actually  in- 
terested, or  of  his  counsel. 

(5)  Rule  of  signs : 

Alg. : That  rule  that,  in  any  operation  like 
signs  produce  positive,  and  unlike  signs  pro- 
duce negative  signs. 

(6)  Rule  of  the  octave : 

Music:  A name  given  to  a system  of  adding 
harmonies  to  the  diatonic  scale,  using  it  as 
the  lowest  part.  From  the  nature  and  rela- 
tion of  the  chords  added,  many  laws  as  to 
progression  and  modulation  were  deduced ; 
in  fact  it  was  formerly  taught  as  a formula  for 
the  assistance  of  students,  who  committed  to 
memory  the  harmony  or  harmonies  which 
each  degree  was  capable  of  bearing. 

(7)  Rule  of  the  road : The  rules  or  regulations 
by  which  traffic  on  public  roads  is  regulated. 


In  this  country,  on  meeting,  riders  or  driver* 
go  to  the  right ; in  Great  Britain  they  pass  t# 
the  left. 

(8)  Rule  of  three : 

Arith. : A rule  for  finding  from  three  given 
•numbers  a fourth,  to  which  the  third  shall 
have  the  same  ratio  as  the  first  has  to  the 
second.  [Proportion.] 

(9)  Rule  of  thumb : A rule  suggested  by 
practical  rather  thau  by  scientific  knowledge. 

(10)  Rule  to  show  cause ; rule  nisi : 

Law : A conditional  rule  or  order  obtained 
from  a judge,  to  be  made  absolute  unless  the 
party  against  whom  it  is  obtained  shows  suffi- 
cient cause  to  the  contrary. 

(11)  The  Rule:  [Norma,  s.  II.  1.]. 
rule-joint,  s.  A movable  joint  in  which 

a tongue  on  one  piece  enters  a slot  in  the 
other,  and  is  secured  by  a pin  or  rivet.  When 
the  two  pieces  are  in  line,  their  ends  abut,  so 
that  movement  is  only  possible  in  one  direc- 
tion. This  arrangement  is  used  for  carpenters* 
rules  and  table-leaves, 
rule -staff,  s. 

Shipbuild. : A lath  about  four  inches  In 
breadth,  used  for  laying  off  curves. 

rule,  * rewle,  * riwl-en,  v.t.  & i.  [O.  Fr. 

ruiler , reguler  (Fr.  regler ),  from  Lat.  regulo  a 
to  regulate  (q.v.).] 

A,  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  govern,  to  command  ; to  have  do- 
minion, control,  or  authority  over ; to  conduct, 
to  manage,  to  restrain. 

“ He  that  ruled  them  with  a shepherd’s  rod." 

Cowper : Expostulation,  85. 

2.  To  prevail  on  ; to  persuade,  to  advise, 
to  guide.  (Generally  or  always  iu  the  passive, 
as,  Be  ruled  by  me.) 

**  With  words  like  these  the  troops  Ulysses  ruled." 

Pope  : Homer  ; Iliad  ii.  245. 

3.  To  settle,  determine,  or  lay  down  as  a 
rule.  [II.] 

"This  author  looked  upon  it  as  a ruled  point,  a thin, 
universally  agreed  to f—Waterland : Works,  iv.  407. 

4.  To  mark  with  lines  by  means  of  or  with 
the  aid  of  a ruler  ; as,  To  rule  paper. 

II.  Law : To  establish  or  settle  by  decision 
or  rule  ; to  determine. 

B.  Intransitive: 

L Ordinary  Language ; 

I.  To  have  or  exercise  supreme  power,  con> 
trol,  or  authority ; to  govern. 

" The  weak  were  oppressed,  and  the  mighty 
Ruled  with  an  iron  rod. 

Longfellow : Evangeline,  L a 
* 2.  To  prevail,  to  decide. 

"Now  arms  must  rule." 

hhahesp. : a Henry  VI.,  It.  7. 

3.  To  stand  at  or  maintain  a certain  level : 
as,  Prices  ruled  high. 

II.  Law. : To  decide,  to  determine  ; to  lay 
down  and  settle  a rule  or  order  of  court ; to 
enter  a rule. 

* rule'-less,  * ru-lesse,  a.  [Eng.  mle ; -iess.J 
Being  without  rule  ; lawless. 

* rule'-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rnleless ; -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  without  rules. 

" Its  [the  Star  Chamber]  rulelessneu  or  want  of 
rules."— Academy,  July  19,  1879. 

rul'-er,  * rewl-er,  s.  [Eng.  rul(e\  v. ; -er.] 

1.  One  who  rules  or  governs  ; one  who  has 
or  exercises  supreme  authority  or  power;  a 
governor,  a monarch,  or  the  like. 

“ And  he  made  him  ruler  over  all  the  land  of 
Egypt. "—Genesis  xli.  43. 

2.  One  who  makes  or  executes  laws ; one 
who  assists  in  carrying  on  a government. 

" Thy  rulers  load  thy  credit,  year  bv  year.” 

Cowper:  Expostulation,  284. 

3.  Among  the  Jews  in  the  New  Testament 
times  the  word  “rulers”  was  sometimes  used 
vaguely  like  “authorities"  with  us  (Joint  vii. 
48),  sometimes  it  may  more  specifically  refer 
to  members  of  the  Sanhedrim  (Luke  xxiiL 
13),  in  the  example  the  ruler  is  a ruler  of  ths 
Synagogue  (cf.  Mark  v.  22),  in  another  plac* 
the  president  at  a feast  (John  it.  9). 

“ While  he  spake  these  thiugs  unto  them,  behoid 
there  came  a certain  ruler,  and  worshipped  him.”— 
Matthew  ix.  18. 

4.  An  instrument  with  straight  sides,  for 
guiding  it  pen  or  pencil  in  drawing  straight 
lines. 

U Marguoi’s  mlers  : [Marquoi]. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jdwl ; cat,  9CU,  chorus,  <jhm,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e$ist.  ph  = C 
-clan,  -tian  = Shan,  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -fion,  -gion  = shun.  -cious, -tious, -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  d?L 


4066 


rulership— ruminantia 


rfci  -er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  ruler;  -ship.]  The 
position,  office,  or  post  of  a ruler. 

" Continue  to  hold  the  rulerthip  of  the  country.”— 
Globe,  Sept.  2,  1886. 

• ru-lesse,  a.  [Ruleless.] 
rul'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rule,  v .) 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Governing;  having  or  exercising  supreme 
power  or  authority ; chief,  predominant, 
prevalent. 

“ Feel  your  ruling  passion  strong  In  death." 

Pope:  Moral  Essays,  L 262. 

2.  Used  in  directing,  controlling,  or  man- 
aging- 

" With  hasty  hand  the  ruling  reins  he  drew." 

Pope  : Homer ; Odyssey  iii.  613. 

3.  Used  in  marking  with  lines  : as,  a ruling 
machine. 

C.  As  substantive : 

Law  : A rule  or  point  settled  by  a judge  or 
court  of  law. 

“ The  late  rulings  exempt  railway  companies  from 
•uch  obligations."— Field,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

ruling-elder,  s. 

Presbyterianism:  An  elder  who  does  not 
preach  but,  as  a member  of  the  Session  (q.v.), 
aids  in  ruling  the  congregation.  Founded 
on  1 Tim.  v.  17. 

ruling  - machine,  s.  A machine  for 

ruling  paper  with  lines. 

• rul'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ruling ; -ly.)  In  a 
ruling  mauner  ; so  as  to  rule  ; controllingly. 

rul'-  II  - chief , s.  [Dut.]  Chopped  meat 
stuffed  into  small  hags,  which  are  then  cut 
into  small  slices  and  fried.  (New  York.) 

riil’-lion  (1  as  y),  s.  [Cf.  riveting,  from  A.S. 
rijling.] 

1.  A shoe  made  of  untanned  leather. 

" Nowadays,  they  weave  cloth  out  of  the  wool  of 
their  dwarf  sheep,  and  manufacture  millions  or 
mocassins,  out  of  tneir  hides." — Standard,  Oct.  19, 1885. 

2.  A coarse-made,  masculine  woman ; a 
rudas  ; a rough,  ill-made  animal.  (Scotch.) 

*rul  -y  (1),  a.  tEng.  rul(e) ; -y.)  Orderly, 
peaceable,  easily  managed.  (Now  only  in  the 
negative  unruly.) 

" I meane  the  sonnes  of  such  rash  sinning  sires 
Are  6eldome  sene  to  runne  a rxily  race." 

Gascoigne : Complaynt  of  Phylomene. 

• rftl'-y  (2),  a.  [Eng.  rue,  v. ; - ly .]  Rueful. 

" Ruly  chere  I gane  to  make."  MS.  Ashmole  6L 

rum,  $.  [See  extract.] 

Comm. : A spirit  distilled  chiefly  in  the 
West  Indies  from  the  fermented  skimmings 
of  the  sugar-boilers  and  molasses,  together 
with  sufficient  cane  juice  to  impart  the 
necessary  flavor.  Like  all  other  spirit,  it  is 
colorless  as  it  issues  from  the  still,  but  to  suit 
the  taste  of  the  consumer,  the  distiller  is 
obliged  to  color  it  before  it  leaves  his  premises. 
Its  strength  as  imported  is  usually  about  20 
per  cent,  over  proof,  but  before  passing  into  the 
bands  of  the  consumer  it  is  reduced  with 
water.  Rum  sold  below'  35  per  cent,  under 
proof  is  considered  to  be  adulterated  with 
water,  unless  the  purchaser  is  informed  of  its 
exact  strength  at  the  time  of  purchase.  Much 
of  the  rum  sold  in  this  country  is  merely  plain 
spirit,  colored  with  burnt  sugar,  and  flavored 
with  rum  flavoring.  Rum  was  formerly  largely 
imported  from  the  West  Indies. 

"Mr.  N.  Darnell  Davis  has  put  forth  a derivation  of 
the  word  rum.  which  gives  the  only  probable  history 
of  It.  It  came  from  Barbadoes,  where  the  planters 
first  distilled  it,  somewhere  between  1640  and  1645. 
A MS.  Description  of  Barbadoes,  in  Trinity  College. 
Dublin,  written  about  1651,  says:  * The  chief  fudliug 
they  make  in  the  island  is  rumbullion,  alias  Kill. 
Divil.  and  this  is  made  of  sugar  canes  distilled,  a hot, 
hellish,  and  terrible  liauor.  G.  Warren's  Descrip- 
tion of  Surin'im,  1661,  snows  the  word  in  its  present 
•hurt  form  : ‘ Hum  is  a spirit  extracted  from  the  juice 
of  sugar-canes called  Kill-Devil  in  New  Eng- 

land I ' 4 Rumbullion  4 is  a Devonshire  word,  meaning 
*a  great  tumult,'  and  may  have  been  adopted  from 
some  of  the  Devonshire  settlers  in  Barbadoes  ; at  any 
rate,  little  doubt  can  exist  that  it  has  given  rise  to 
our  word  rum.  and  the  longer  name  rumbowling, 
which  sailors  give  to  their  grog  ."—Academy,  8ept.  6, 
1885,  p.  195. 

rum-bud,  s.  A carbuncle  on  the  nose  or 
face,  caused  by  excessive  drinking ; a grog- 
blossom. 

44  Redness  and  eruptions  generally  begin  with  the 
DOBe  . . . they  have  been  called  rum  buds,  when  they 
appear  in  the  face.”— Dr.  Rush:  Effects  of  Ardent 
Spirits. 

rum,  a.  it  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Skeat  believes 
it  to  be  a gipsy’s  word.) 


A.  As  adj. : Strange,  old-fashioned,  odd, 
queer.  (Slang.) 

* B.  As  subst. : A queer,  odd,  or  strange 
person  or  thing. 

Ru  ma  iii-an.  Ron  ma'-ni  an,  a.&i. 

A.  As  ac(j. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Rumania 
(or  Roumania),  a kingdom  of  southeastern 
Europe,  declared  independent  in  1878. 

B.  As  subst. : A native,  or  resident  of  Ru- 
mania; also,  the  language  of  that  people. 

rumb,  rhumb  (b  silent),  * roomb,  * roumb, 
* roumbe,  s.  [Fr.  rumb  = a rumb,  a point 
of  the  compass,  from  Sp.  rumbo  — a course,  a 
way,  from  Lat,  rhombum,  accus.  of  rhombus  = 
a rhombus  (q.v.);  ltal.  rombo.) 

1.  Navig. : The  track  of  a ship  sailing  on 
the  same  point  of  the  compass.  The  rumb- 
line  is  also  called  the  loxodromic  curve  (q.v.). 
The  angle  under  which  the  rumb-line  cuts 
the  meridian  is  called  the  angle  of  the  rumb, 
and  the  angle  which  it  makes  with  the  prime 
vertical  is  the  complement  of  the  rumb. 

2.  One  of  the  points  on  a compass-card. 

rum' -bio,  * rom-ble,  s.  [Rumble,  d.) 

1.  A hoarse,  low,  continuous  sound,  as  of 
distant  thunder ; a rumbling. 

* 2.  A confused  noise ; a disturbance,  a 
tumult. 

“ Aboute  whome  he  found  muche  heauinesse,  rumble, 
haste,  and  businesse,  carriage  and  conueyaunce  of  her 
■tuffe  into  sainctuary.’’ — Sir  T.  More  : Worhes,  p.  43. 

* 3.  A report,  a rumour. 

4.  A seat  behind  the  body  of  a carriage. 

" 4 Get  up  behind  ! 4 he  said.  4 Get  up  in  the  rumble.'  ” 
— Dickens : Martin  Chuulewit,  ch.  liif. 

5.  A rotating  cylinder  or  box  in  which 
small  articles  are  placed  to  be  ground,  cleaned, 
or  polished  by  mutual  attrition. 

* rumble  - tumble,  s.  The  same  as 
Rumble,  s.  4. 

44  From  the  dusty  height  of  a rumble-tumble.”— 
Lytton  : What  will  he  do  with  it  t bk.  i.,  ch.  xv. 

rum'-ble,  * rom-ble, ' roum  ble,  v.i.  & t. 
[A  word  of  imitative  origin  ; cf.  Dut.  rom- 
melen;  Dan.  ramie ; Sw.  ramla ; ltal.  rombare. ] 
A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  a hoarse,  low,  continued  sound, 
as  thunder  at  a distance. 

* 2.  To  make  a disturbance  ; to  clamour. 

11  The  people  cried  and  rambled  up  and  doun." 

Chaucer : C.  T.,  14.389. 

* 3.  To  roll  about. 

" And  round  the  attics  rumbled." 

Tennyson . The  Goose,  46. 

* 4.  To  make  a soft,  murmuring  sound  ; to 
ripple. 

* B.  Trans. : To  rattle. 

rum’-bler,  s.  [Eng.  rumbl(e);  -er.)  One  who 
or  that  which  rumbles. 

rum’-bllrig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rumble,  ».] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. : Making  a low,  heavy,  and  con- 
tinued noise  ; low,  heavy,  and  continued. 

44  They  also  thought  that  they  heard  there  a 
rumbling  noise,  as  of  fire."—  Bunyun : Pilgrim’s 
Progress,  pt.  L 

C.  As  subst. : A low,  heavy,  and  continued 
sound ; a rumble. 

rumbling-drains,  s.  pi. 

Agric. : Drains  formed  of  a stratum  of 
rubble-stone. 

rum’-blirig-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rumbling ; -ly.) 
In  a rumbling  manner. 

rum’-bo,  s.  [A  contract,  of  rumbowling  (q.v.).] 
A nautical  drink. 

rum  bow’-line,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Naut. : Condemned  canvas,  rope,  &c. 

rum-bow  -lirig,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  Grog. 
(See  extract  under  Rum,  s.) 

rum-bul’ -lion  (1  as  y),  s.  [Rumble,  v.] 
(For  def.  see  extract  under  Rum,  «.). 

rum  bus'  tic  al,  rum-bust'-loila  (i  as  y), 

a.  (Rambustious.) 

r&'-men,  s.  [Lat.  = the  throat,  the  gullet.) 
Compar.  A nat.  : The  paunch  ; the  first  cavity 
of  the  complex  stomach  of  the  Ruminantia. 

ru'-mex,  s.  [Lat.  = sorrel.) 

Bot. : Dock  ; a genus  of  Polygonese.  Sepals 


six,  the  three  inner  ones  enlarging.  Petals 
none  ; stamens  six,  styles  three,  stigma  mul- 
tifid. Achene  triquetrous,  covered  by  the 
enlarged  inner  sepals,  the  latter  often  tuber- 
culate.  About  fifty  known  species ; generally 
distributed,  chiefly  In  temperate  climates.  It. 
ulpinus  was  formerly  employed  as  rhubarb, 
hence  it  is  called  Monk’s  Rhubarb ; R.  scutatus 
is  a pot-herb,  R.  Patientia  was  once  used  as  a 
laxative.  In  India  the  leaves  of  R.  hastalus 
are  eaten  raw,  those  of  R.  vesicarius  raw  and 
as  a pot-herb,  and  those  of  R.  Wallichii  or 
acutus  as  a pot-herb  only.  The  juice  and  seeds 
of  R.  vesicarius  are  said  to  allay  the  pains  of 
toothache,  scorpion  stings,  &c.,  and  to  check 
nausea.  The  species  native  to  the  United  States 
have  been  added  to  by  some  European  species, 
which  have  become  troublesome  weeds.  They 
have  great  tap  roots,  aDd  are  with  difficulty 
eradicated  from  pastures.  They  also  multiply 
rapidly  by  Beed.  The  Sorrels  also  belong  to 
this  genus, being  distinguished  from  the  Docks 
by  their  acid  taste,  and  their  leaves  and  flowers. 

Rum  -ford,  s.  [Named  after  Benjamin  Count 
Rumford,  1752  - 1814,  an  American  called 
Thompson,  once  a schoolmaster  at  Rumford. 
now  Concord  in  New  Hampshire,  a physicist 
and  benevolent  man.  The  title  Count  vdlb 
conferred  by  the  King  of  Bavaria.)  (otb 
etym.  and  compound.) 

Rumford’s  photometer,  s.  A photo- 
meter consisting  of  a ground  glass  screen,  and 
in  front  of  it  an  opaque  rod.  The  lights  to  be 
compared,  say  a lamp  and  a candle,  are  placed 
at  such  distances  as  to  throw  on  the  screen 
shadows  of  equal  intensity.  The  illuminating 
power  of  the  two  lights  is  directly  proportional 
to  the  square  of  their  distances  from  the 
shadows. 

rum-gump'-tion  (p  silent),  s.  [Etym.  ol 
first  element  doubtful ; second  element  gump- 
tion.] Rough  common-sense ; keenness  or 
sharpness  ; understanding,  gumption. 

rum-gump'-tious  (p  silent),  a.  [Rumoump- 
tion.)  Sturdy  in  opinion;  rough  and  surly; 
hold,  rash. 

ru'-mi-a,  s.  [Lat.,  a reading  in  some  MSS. 
for  Rumina.  = the  goddess  of  nursing  mothers, 
worshipped  in  a temple  near  the  fig-tree  (Ficus 
ruminalis)  under  which  Romulus  and  Remus 
were  said  to  have  sucked  the  breast  (rumis)  of 
the  she-wolf.] 

Entom. : A genus  of  geometer  moths,  family 
Ennoinid*.  iii tmia  cratcvgata  is  the  Brim- 
stone Moth  (q.v.). 

ru'-ml-5in,  s.  [Lat.  rimer,  genit.  rumic(is) 
= sorrel ; suff.  -in  ( Chem .).]  [Chryso-phah- 
10- ACID.) 

* ru'-min  al,  a.  [Ruminant.]  Ruminant, 

ruminating. 

ru'-min  ant,  a.  & s.  [Lat.  ruminans,  pr. 
par.  of  rumino  = to  ruminate  (q.v.) ; Fr. 
ruminant;  ltal.  ruminante.] 

A.  As  adj. : Chewing  the  cud  ; of  or  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Ruminantia  (q.v.). 

‘‘The  oiuasus  of  ruminant  quadrupeds." — Ray:  On 
the  Creation,  pt.  iL 

B.  As  subst. : An  animal  which  chews  the 
cud  ; any  individual  member  of  the  order 
Ruminantia  (q.v.). 

ru  mi-nan' -ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi. 

of  Lat.  ruminans .]  [Ruminant.] 

1.  Zool. : The  Pecora  of  Linnaeus,  a name 
which  is  being  revived  by  some  recent  natur- 
alists, whilst  others  call  them  Cotylophora. 
They  form  a natural  section  of  the  Selenodont 
group  of  the  sub-order  Artiodactyla,  or  Even- 
toed Ungulates.  They  have  been  divided  in 
various  ways.  Prof.  Flower  restricts  the  name 
to  what  are  sometimes  called  Horned  Rumin- 
ants, or  True  Ruminants,  and  divides  the 
section  into  two  families,  relegating  the  Deer- 
lets  and  Camels  to  separate  sections.  [Traou- 
lida,  Tylopoda.)  Horns  or  antlers  usually 
present,  at  least  in  the  male ; foot  with  a 
symmetrical  pair  of  toes,  encased  in  hoofs, 
with  usually  two  small  lateral  toes.  The 
metacarpal  and  metatarsal  bones  of  the  two 
functional  toes  of  the  fore  and  hind  liml>9 
respectively  coalesce,  and  form  a single  bone. 
[Cannon-bone.)  Stomach  with  four  complete 
cavities  [Rumination,  1.) ; placenta  cotyle- 
donous.  Dental  formula  (except  for  some  o’. 
the  Cervidie)  I.  §,  c.  ?,  pm.  J,  m.  g = 32.  In 
the  Cervidte  the  molars  have  short  crowns, 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  tin;  mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  car,  rale,  fall;  try,  Syrian,  as,  oe  — 6 ; ey  = a;  qu  = Itw. 


ruminantly— run 


4067 


with  the  neck  just  above  the  alveolar  border; 
in  the  Bovidae  the  crowns  are  partially  buried 
in  the  sockets. 

2.  Palceont. : They  appear  first  in  the  Mio- 
cene* and  then  without  frontal  appendages  ; 
but  Sivatheriura,  like  the  recent  Tetraceros, 
was  quadricornous. 

1 ru'-min-ant -ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ruminant;  - ly .] 
In  a ruminant  manner  ; by  chewing. 

ru'-mm-ate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  ruminatus , pa. 
par.  of  rumino,  ruminor  — to  chew  the  cud, 
to  ruminate,  from  rumen,  genit.  ruminis  = the 
throat,  the  gullet;  Fr.  ruminer ; Sp.  <fc  Port. 
ruminar ; Ital.  ruminare.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  chew  the  cud ; to  chew  again 
what  has  been  slightly  chewed  and  swallowed. 

" Ruminating  flocks  enjoy  the  shade.” 

Cowper : Heroism. 

2.  Fig. : To  muse,  to  meditate,  to  ponder, 
to  reflect. 

"I  sat  and  ruminated  on  the  follies  of  youth.”— 
Goldsmith : Essays,  v. 

* B.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. : To  chew  ever  again. 

2.  Fig. : To  muse  on ; to  reflect  on ; to 
meditate  over  and  over. 

“ I may  revolve  and  ruminate  my  grief.” 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VI.,  v.  5. 

ru'-mm-ate,  ru  -min-at-ed,  a.  [Rumin- 
ate, v.] 

Bot.  ( Of  albumen  in  a seed) : Perforated  in 
every  direction  by  the  dry  cellular  tissue, 
originating  apparently  in  the  remains  of  the 
nucleus  in  which  the  albumen  has  been 
deposited.  Found  in  the  Anonaceae  and  the 
Myristicaceae. 

ru-min-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ruminatio,  from 
ruminatus , pa.  par.  of  rumino  = to  ruminate 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.  & Animal  Physiol.  : The  act  of  chew- 
ing the  cud.  The  food  of  the  ruminants  is 
grass,  which  requires  a longer  series  of 
chemical  changes  to  convert  a portion  of  it 
into  blood,  than  does  the  flesh  of  other 
auimals  eaten  by  the  Carnivora.  To  produce 
these  changes  there  is  a complex  stomach 
divided  into  four  parts,  the  Rumex  or  Paunch, 
the  Reticulum  or  Honeycomb  Bag,  the 
Psalterium  or  Manyplies,  and  the  Abomasum 
or  Reed.  A ruminant  does  not  chew  the 
fodder  which  it  eats,  but  simply  swallows  it. 
When  it  has  had  enough  it  retires  to  a quiet 
spot,  forces  up  again  to  the  mouth  a portion 
of  the  food  in  its  paunch,  thoroughly  chews  it 
and  then  swallows  it  again.  Another  and 
another  bolus  is  thus  disposed  of.  Each  of 
these,  started  from  the  paunch,  was  forced 
next  into  the  honeycomb  bag  where  it  received 
its  form  and  then  went  up  the  gullet.  On 
returning  it  passed  direct  from  the  paunch 
into  the  manyplies  or  third  stomach,  and 
then  to  the  abomasum. 

2.  Fig. : The  act  of  ruminating  or  medi- 
tating ; a musing,  pondering,  or  reflecting 
on  a subject ; meditation,  reflection. , 

" Retiring  full  of  rumination  sad." 

Thornton:  Autumn,  MS. 

* ru  min  a tive,  a.  [Eng.  ruminate);  -ive.] 
Given  to  ruminating. 

" He  was  as  ruminativ , as  a cow. ” — F.  IF  Robimon  : 
Bridge  of  Olatt,  ch.  L 

ru  min  a-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  rumin- 
ates or  muses  on  any  subject ; one  who  pauses 
to  deliberate  and  reflect. 

•ru'-mine,  v.i.  [Ft.  ruminer.]  To  ruminate. 

“ Aa  studious  scholar  he  self  ru/mineth ." 

Sylvester : Du  Dartas,  sixth  day,  fourth  week,  44. 

rum  -ken,  rum  -kin,  s.  [Cf.  rummer.]  A 

kind  of  drinking- vessel. 

rum  -mage  (age  as  ig),  t rom-age,  s. 

[Rummage,  u.j 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  rummages  ; a careful 
search  by  looking  into  every  corner. 

* 2.  Bustle,  turmoil. 

“This  post-haste  and  romage  in  the  land." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  L 1. 

rummage-sale,  s.  A clearing-out  sale 
of  unclaimed  goods,  remainders  of  stock,  &c. 

rum  -mage  (age  as  ig),  * rom-age,  v.i.  & t. 
[Eng.  room. ; -age.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

* 1.  Originally  a nautical  term,  meaning  so 
to  stow  goods  in  the  hold  of  a vessel  that  | 


there  might  he  the  greatest  possible  room  or 
roomage. 

" And  that  the  masters  of  the  ships  do  look  well  to 
the  romaging,  for  they  might  bring  away  a great  deal 
more  than  they  do .’—Hackluyt : Voyages,  i.  308. 

2.  To  search ; to  make  careful  search  through 
a place. 

"To  rummage  (sea-tenn):  To  remove  any  goods  or 
luggage  from  one  place  to  another,  especially  to  clear 
the  ship’s  hold  of  any  goods  or  lading,  in  order  to  their 
being  handsomely  stowed  or  placed,  whence  the  word 
is  used  upon  other  occasions  for  to  rake  into,  or  to 
search  narrowly."— Phillips:  New  World  of  Words. 

B.  Transitive : 

* 1.  To  stow  away  goods  in  closely. 

" Now  whilest  the  mariners  were  romaging  the 
■hippes.”— Hackluyt : Voyages,  iiL  88. 

2.  To  search  narrowly  and  carefully  every 
part  of ; to  make  a careful  search  through  ; to 
ransack. 

" Our  greedy  seamen  rummage  every  hold." 

Dryden:  Annus  Mirabilis,  ccviiL 

rum  -mag-er  (ag  as  ig),  * rom-ag-er,  s. 

[Eng.  rummag(e );  - er .] 

* 1.  A person  whose  business  it  was  to 
attend  to  the  stowing  away  of  goods  in  a ship ; 
a supercargo. 

" Provide  a perfect  mariner  called  a romager,  to 
raunge  and  bestow  all  merchandize  in  such  place  as 
is  convenient.’’— Hackluyt : Voyages,  iii.  862. 

2.  One  who  rummages  or  ransacks. 

rum  mer,  s.  [Dut.  roomer , romer;  Sw. 
remonare ; Ger.  romer  = a large  drinking-glass.] 
A glass  or  drinking-cup. 

" Imperial  Rhine  bestow’d 
The  generous  rummer."  Philips : Cider,  iL 

rum' -my  (1),  a.  [Eng.  rum,  s. ; -y.]  Of,  be- 
longing to,  containing,  or  flavored  like  rum. 

rum'-my  (2),  a.  [Eng.  rum,  a. ; -y.]  Strange, 
queer.  (Slang. ) 

• riim'-nejr,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A kind  of 
Spanish  wine,  occasionally  mentioned  by  old 
authors. 

" Spaine  bringeth  forth  wines  of  white  colour,  but 
much  hotter  and  stronger,  as  sacke,  rumney,  and 
bastard."— Cogan  : Haven  of  Health,  p.  239. 

rti  -mor,  rU  -mour,  «.  [Fr.  rumeur,  from 
Lat.  rumorem,  accus.  of  rumor  = a noise,  a 
rumor.] 

1.  Flying  or  popular  report ; the  common 
voice  or  talk. 

2.  A current  story  passing  from  person  to 
person,  without  any  known  authority  for  its 
truth  ; a mere  report. 

" It  was  easy  to  understand  why  Lewis  affected  to 
give  credit  to  these  idle  rumours.  —Macaulay  : Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

* 3 Fame,  report,  repute.  ( Luke  vii.  17.; 

* 4.  A confused  and  indistinct  noise. 

" In  lieu  whereof,  I pray  you,  bear  me  hence 
From  forth  the  noise  and  rumour  of  the  field." 

Shakesp.  : King  John,  v.  4. 

ru'-mor,  v.t.  [Rumor,  s.]  To  report,  to 
tell ; to  circulate  by  report.  (Frequently 
with  a clause  or  object.) 

" Various  tales  are  rumour'd  of  his  fate." 

Hoole:  Orlando  Pwrioso,  bk.  xxix. 

rfi'-mor-er,  s.  [Eng.  rumor,  v. ; -er.]  One 
who  rumors;  one  who  spreads  rumors;  a 
spreader  of  reports. 

" Go  see  this  rumour  er  whipp'd." 

Shakesp.  : Coriolanus,  iv.  6. 

* ru'-mor -oils,  * ru-mour -ouse,  a. 

[Eng.  rumor;  -oils. ] 

1.  Murmuring  ; making  a confused  and  con- 
tinued sound 

" Clashing  of  armours,  and  rumour ous  sound 
Of  sterne  billows.”  Drayton  : Moyses. 

2.  Pertaining  to,  or  arising  from  rumor  ; 
rumored ; of  the  nature  of  a rumor. 

“ Certain  rumourous  surmises.”—  Wotton : Remains, 
p.  877. 

3.  Famous,  notorious. 

“ The  rumourouse  fall  of  anticbryit. "—Bale : On  the 
Revel.,  pt.  iii. 

rump,  *rumpe,  s.  [Icel.  rumpr ; Sw. 
rumpa  ; Dan.  rumpe ; Dut.  rompe.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  end  of  the  backbone  of  an  animal ; 
used  commonly  of  beasts,  and  contemptuously 
of  human  beings. 

(2)  The  buttocks. 

“ His  hips  and  his  rump  made  a right  ace  of  spades." 

Cotton  : Voyage  to  Ireland,  iii. 

2.  Fig. : The  fag-  or  tail-end  of  anything. 

" The  disorderly  and  hinneemly  proceedings  of  the 
rump  of  the  opposition."— Faff  Mall  Gazette,  July  30, 
1881. 


II.  Eng.  Hist.  : The  fag-end  of  the  Long 
Parliament,  after  the  expulsion  of  those 
favourable  to  Charles  I.,  by  Cromwell  in 
1648.  It  was  dissolved  by  Cromwell  in  1653, 
but  was  afterwards  reinstated  on  two  occasions 
for  brief  periods. 

" It  was  agreed  that,  burying  fermer  enmities  la 
oblivion,  all  efforts  should  be  made  for  the  overthrow 
of  the  rump  ; so  they  called  the  parliament,  in  allusion 
to  that  part  of  the  animal  body.’’— Hume : Hist.  Eng. 
(an.  1659). 

rump-fed,  a.  According  to  Steevens,  fed 
on  offals  and  scraps  ; according  to  Narea. 
having  fat  buttocks.  ( Shakesp . : Macbeth,  i.  3.) 

rump  - parliament,  s.  The  same  aa 
Rump,  II. 

rump-steak,  s.  A beef-steak  cut  from  the 
thigh  near  the  rump. 

Rump-steak  Club:  A club  in  existence  in 
1733  to  oppose  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  Called 
also  Liberty  Club. 

* rump,  v.t.  [Rump,  s.]  To  turn  the  back 
on  ; to  slight. 

" An  old  friend  rumpcd  him,  and  he  winced  under 
It.”— Southey  : Letters,  iv.  50L 

* rump'-er,  s.  [Eng.  rump;  -er.]  One  who 
supported,  or  was  a member  of,  the  Rump 
Parliament. 

"Dr.  Palmer,  a great  rumper,  warden  of  All  Souls* 
College,  being  then  very  ill  and  weak,  had  a rump 
thrown  up  from  the  street  at  his  windows." — Life  of  A. 
Wood,  p.  140. 

rum' -pie,  * rim-ple,  v.t.  [A.S.  hrimpan  = 
to  wrinkle,  pa.  par.  gehrumpen;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  rompelen,  rompen  = to  wrinkle,  rompel , 
rimpel  = a wrinkle.]  [Ripple.]  To  wrinkle  ; 
to  make  uneven  ; to  crumple,  to  crease ; to 
crush  out  of  shape. 

rum'-ple,  s.  [Rumple,  v.]  A fold,  a plait,  a 

wrinkle,  a crease. 

"The  foul  rumple  of  her  camel-back." 

Dryden:  Juvenal,  X.  453. 

* rump '-less,  a.  [Eng.  rump; -less.]  Having 
no  rump  or  tail. 

•rum-ply,  a.  [Eng.  rumpl(e);  -y.]  Having 
rumples ; rumpled. 

" They  spin  out  . . . their  rumply  infirm  thread  of 
existence.’  —Carly le  : Essays;  Count  Cagliostro. 

rum  -pus,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A noise,  a 
disturbance,  a quarrel,  confusion. 

rum'-pus,  v.i.  To  make  a disturbance. 

rum'-swiz  zle,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A kind 
of  frieze  cloth  made  in  Ireland  from  undyed 
foreign  wool. 

run,  * renne  (pa.  t.  ran,  * run,  • ronne,  pa. 
par.  • ran,  * ronne,  run),  v.i.  k t.  [A.S. 
rinnan  (pa.  t.  ran,  pa.  par.  gerunnen),  irnan , 
yrnan  (pa.  t.  am);  cogn.  with  Dut.  renne n; 
Icel.  renna,  rinna;  Dan.  rinde  ; Sw.  rinna; 
Goth,  rinnan ; Ger.  rennen.) 

A.  Intransitive : 

L Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  To  move  or  pass  over  the  ground  in  the 
swiftest  manner,  by  using  the  legs  more 
quickly  than  in  walking. 

" Now,  as  they  were  thus  on  their  way,  there  cam* 
one  running  to  meet  them."  — Bunyan  : Pilgrim ’# 
Progress,  pt.  iL 

2.  Hence,  with  modified  meanings  : 

(1)  To  move  the  legs  nimbly ; as.  Children 
run  about. 

(2)  To  move  about  in  a hurried  manner ; to 
hurry. 

(3)  To  contend  in  a race  ; to  race. 

(4)  To  enter  into  or  engage  in  a contest ; to 
stand  or  offer  one’s  self  as  a candidate  for  any 
office,  post,  or  dignity.  ( Colloq . or  slang.) 

(5)  To  flee  for  escape  ; to  fly. 

"As  from  a bear  a man  would  run  tor  life." 

Shakesp.  : Comedy  of  Errors,  ilL  2. 

(6)  To  depart  quickly  and  secretly ; to  steal 
away. 

" My  conscience  will  serve  me  to  run  from  thl* 
Jew.’’— Shakesp.  : Merchant  of  Venice,  iL  2. 

(7)  To  pass  quickly. 

" To  see  the  minutes  how  they  run." 

Shakesp.  : 8 Henry  VI.,  IL  (. 

3.  To  pass  over  space  rapidly. 

(1)  To  pass  rapidly  over  or  along  the  gar. 
face  ; to  spread. 

" The  fire  ran  along  upon  the  ground."— Exodus  la. 
23. 

(2)  To  be  carried  along  violently : as,  On* 
ship  runs  into  another. 


%S3l,  b6} ; poilt,  ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  shin,  bench ; go,  gem ; thin,  fills ; sin,  af ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  -lug. 
-oIau,  -tlan  = ahgn  -tlon,  -alon  = shun ; -(ion,  -ylon  = shun,  -cions,  -tlous,  -slous  = shus.  -bio,  -die,  Ac.  = bfl,  d«L 


4068 


run 


(8)  To  move  on  wheels  or  runners  : as,  A 
train  runs  to  Liverpool. 

(4)  To  sail ; to  take  a course  at  sea. 

" The  Dutch  fleet  ran  fast  before  the  gale.”— 
Macaulay  : Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  lv. 

(5)  To  perform  a passage  by  land  or  water ; 
to  pass  or  go  backwards  and  forwards  from  one 
place  to  another ; to  ply  : as,  Steamers  or 
coaches  run  regularly  between  two  places. 

(6)  To  spread  in  growing ; to  extend. 

“Joseph  Is  a fruitful  bough,  whose  branches  run 

over  the  wall."— Genesis  xlix.  22. 

4.  To  take  a certain  course  ; to  proceed,  to 
go,  to  pass.  (Said  of  voluntary  action,  or  of 
the  action  of  persons.) 

(1)  To  follow  such  and  such  a course  ; to 
pass  through  a certain  course  or  path  : as,  To 
run  through  life. 

(2)  To  go  or  pass  in  thought,  speech,  or 
practice  : as,  To  run  from  one  subject  to 
another. 

(3)  To  continue  to  think  or  speak  about 
something  ; to  dwell  in  thought  or  words  ; to 
be  busied. 

(4)  To  pass  from  one  state  to  another  ; to 
become,  to  fall : as,  To  run  into  debt. 

*(5)  To  make  sudden  and  pressing  de- 
mands : as,  To  run  on  a bank. 

5.  To  have  such  and  such  a course  ; to  go, 
to  pass,  to  proceed.  (Said  of  things.) 

(1)  To  make  progress  ; to  pass. 

**  Time  and  the  hour  runs  through  the  roughest 
day."  Shakesp.  : Macbeth,  i.  3. 

(2)  To  have  a certain  course  or  line  ; to  ex- 
tend, to  stretch,  to  lie : as,  The  road  runs  east. 

(3)  To  have  a legal  or  established  course  or 
effect ; to  continue  in  force,  effect,  or  opera- 
tion. 

“ It  is  nonsense  to  talk  about  maintaining  the 
•upremacy  of  the  Crown,  if  the  Queen's  writ  does  not 
run  throughout  Ireland.”— Standard,  Jan.  16.  1886. 

(4)  To  be  popularly  known  or  spread  ; to  be 
generally  received. 

“ There  ran  a rumour.”  Shakesp.  : Macbeth  iv.  S. 

(5)  To  have  reception  ; to  be  received ; to 
continue,  to  pass;  as,  The  book  ran  through 
several  editions. 

(6)  To  be  continued  through  a certain  period 
of  time ; to  be  kept  up ; to  be  continued  or 
repeated  for  a certain  time  : as,  The  play  ran 
for  a hundred  nights. 

(7)  To  have  a certain  written  form  ; to  rend 
«o  and  so  to  the  ear  : as,  The  lines  run 
•monthly. 

(8)  To  have  a certain  tenor  oi  purport ; to 

read. 

“ So  run  the  conditions." 

Shakesp.  : Henry  VIII.,  L 3. 

(9)  To  have  a set  form  ; to  take  or  fall  into 
M certain  course  or  direction  : as,  The  con- 
versation ran  upon  a certain  subject. 

(10)  To  have  a general  tendency  ; to  incline. 

“Temperate  climates  run  into  moderate  govern- 
Bnents,  and  the  extremes  into  despotic  power.” — Swift. 

(11)  To  proceed,  to  turn,  to  be  based. 

“ It  is  a confederating  with  him,  to  whom  the  sacri- 
fice is  offered : for  upon  that  the  apostle's  argument 
runs."— A tterbury. 

(12)  To  be  carried  to  a pitch ; to  rise  : as, 
Tarty  feeling  ran  high. 

(13)  To  stand  at  or  reach  a certain  standard 
or  level ; to  rule. 

•*  Where  the  fish  run  large."— Field,  Dec.  26, 1885. 
<14)  To  continue  in  time  before  becoming 
due  and  payable  ; as,  A bill  runs  thirty  days. 

(15)  To  pass  by  gradual  changes ; to  shade. 

" In  the  middle  of  a rainbow  the  colours  are  suffi- 
ciently distinguished  ; but  near  the  borders  they  run 
Into  one  another." — Watts. 

(16)  To  grow  exuberantly ; to  proceed  or 
4end  in  growing. 

" If  the  richness  oi  the  ground  cause  turnips  to  run 
to  leaves,  treading  down  the  leaves  will  help  their 
Tooting."—  Mortimer. 

(17)  To  be  carried  on  or  conducted,  as  a 
business.  (Amer.) 

(18)  To  continue  or  be  left  unpaid  : as,  The 
Account  lias  been  running  a long  time. 

6.  To  have  or  exhibit  fluid  motion. 

(1)  To  flow  or  pass  in  any  way. 

" The  blood  . . . runs  in  your  veins.” 

Shakesp. : Henry  V.,  1.  2. 

(2)  To  be  wet  with  a liquid  ; to  be  over- 
sowed ; to  emit  or  let  flow  a liquid. 

“The  greatest  vessel,  when  full,  if  you  pour  In  still, 
must  run  out  some  v>ny. "—Temple. 

(3)  To  become  fluid  ; to  fuse,  to  melt. 

**  As  wax  dissolves,  as  ice  begins  to  run." 

Adilison : Ovid.  [Todd.) 


(4)  To  be  capable  of  becoming  fluid  ; to  be 
fusible  ; to  have  the  property  or  quality  of 
melting. 

(5)  To  spread  on  a surface ; to  spread  and 
blend  together  : as,  Ink  runs  on  porous  paper, 
colours  run  in  washing. 

(6)  To  discharge  pus  or  other  matter : as,  An 
ulcer  runs. 

7.  To  have  rotary  motion,  without  change 
of  place  ; to  revolve,  to  turn. 

“ While  the  world  runs  round  and  round.” 

Tennyson  : Palace  of  Art,  18. 

8.  To  have  or  keep  machinery  going  ; to  be 
or  continue  in  operation. 

“ One  week  after  ....  the  mill  will  be  running."— 
Money  Market  Review,  Aug.  29,  1885. 

9.  To  pass,  to  go. 

M For  some  must  watch,  while  some  must  sleep, 

Thus  runs  the  world  away." 

Shakesp. : Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

10.  To  desert : as,  A sailor  runs  from  his 
ship. 

11.  Founding : A mould  is  said  to  run  if  the 
metal  makes  its  way  along  the  parting,  or  in 
any  other  way  appeal  s on  the  outside  edges  of 
the  flask.  It  is  avoided  by  weighting  the  flask. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  run  or  move  quickly. 

2.  To  drive,  to  force  ; to  cause  to  be  driven. 

“ Run  on  the  dashing  rocks  thy  weary  hark." 

Shakesp.  : Romeo  & Juliet,  v.  8. 

3.  To  push,  to  thrust,  to  force  : as,  To  run 
a nail  into  one’s  hand. 

4.  To  stab,  to  pierce. 

I'll  run  him  up  to  the  hilts."— Shakesp. : Henry  V., 

5.  To  accomplish  by  running  : as,  To  run  a 
race. 

6.  To  pursue,  as  a course  ; to  follow,  to  take. 

“ This  course  which  you  are  running  here." 

Shakesp  : Henry  VIII.,  ii.  4. 

7.  To  cause  to  ply  ; to  maintain  for  running : 
as,  To  run  a stage  coach  from  one  town  to 
another. 

8.  To  carry  on  or  conduct,  as  a business. 
(Amer.) 

“ They  edit  Journals,  address  public  meetings,  run 
theatres,  and  control  clubs."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Feb. 
26,  1886. 

9.  To  work  ; to  keep  in  operation. 

" We  were  unable  to  run  the  milL"— Money  Market 
Review,  Aug.  29,  1885. 

10.  To  introduce  and  carry  through  : as,  To 
run  a bill  through  Congress.  (Amer.) 

11.  To  start,  as  a candidate. 

“ Run  a Loyalist  candidate  in  each  one  of  the  seventy 
constituencies  outside  Ulster.”— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct. 
17,  1885. 

12.  To  cause  to  pass : as,  To  run  a rope 
through  a block. 

13.  To  pour  fortli ; to  emit,  as  a stream  ; to 
cause  to  flow  ; to  discharge. 

“ My  statue 

Which,  like  a fountain  with  a Hundred  spouts, 

Did  run  pure  blood." 

Shakesp. : Julius  Ccesar,  li.  2. 

14.  To  melt,  to  fuse. 

15.  To  form  or  shape  in  a mould  ; to  cast,  to 
mould. 

“ Those  hunters  who  run  their  own  bullets.” — Bur- 
roughs : Pepacton,  p.  11. 

* 16.  To  pursue  in  thought ; to  carry  in  con- 
templation. 

“ To  run  the  world  back  to  its  first  original,  and  view 
nature  in  its  cradle.”— South. 

17.  To  break  through ; to  evade  : as,  To  run 
a blockade. 

18.  To  export  or  import  without  paying 
duty ; to  smuggle. 

“ Heavy  impositions  lessen  the  import,  and  are  a 
strong  temptation  of  running  goods."— Swift. 

19.  To  incur,  to  encounter : as,  To  run  a 
risk. 

* 20.  To  hazard,  to  risk,  to  venture. 

“ He  would  himself  be  in  the  highlands  to  receive 
them,  and  run  his  fortune  with  them.” — Clarendon : 
Civil  War. 

21.  To  draw  or  cause  to  be  drawn  or  marked : 
as,  To  run  a line. 

22.  To  sew  by  passing  the  needle  through, 
backwards  and  forwards  in  a continuous  line, 
generally  taking  a series  of  stitches  on  the 
needle  at  the  same  time  : as,  To  run  a seam. 

* 23.  To  force  into  any  way  or  form ; to 
bring  to  a state. 

“ This  tongue  that  runs  so  roundly  in  thy  head 
Should  run  thy  head  from  thy  irreverent  shoulders." 

Shakesp.  : Richard  II.,  li.  1. 

* 24.  To  make  teasing  remarks  to  ; to  nag, 
to  worry. 


HI  .To  run  after 

(1)  To  pursue ; to  endeavour  to  obtain  ; to 
hunt  after. 

(2)  To  seek  the  company  or  society  of:  as. 

He  is  very  much  run  after. 

2.  To  run  against : 

(1)  To  come  into  collision  with ; to  meet 
with  accidentally. 

* (2)  To  be  adverse  to. 

3.  To  run  a match  with  (or  against ) ; To  con- 
tend in  running  with. 

4.  To  run  away : To  flee,  to  escape,  to  elope, 

5.  To  run  away  with : 

(1)  To  convey  in  a clandestine  or  hurried 
manner  ; to  escape  or  elope  with. 

(2)  To  bolt  with:  as,  The  horses  ran  awaf 
with  the  carriage. 

(3)  To  hurry  on  without  deliberation;  to 
carry  away. 

“ Thoughts  will  not  be  directed  what  objects  to  put 
sue,  but  run  away  with  a man  in  pursuit  of  those  ideas 
they  have  in  view."— Locke. 

(4)  To  be  carried  away  ; to  adopt  hastily  t 
as,  Do  not  run  away  with  that  idea. 

6.  To  run  before : 

(1)  To  flee  before. 

*(2)  To  outstrip  in  running;  to  excel,  to 
surpass. 

7.  To  run  down : 

(1)  To  run  or  drive  against  and  overturn  or 
sink  : as,  To  run  down  a ship. 

(2)  To  chase  to  weariness,  and  capture  : as, 
To  run  down  a stag. 

(3)  To  crush,  to  overthrow,  to  overwhelm. 

(4)  To  pursue  with  scandal  or  opposition; 
to  depreciate : as,  To  run  down  another’* 
talents. 

(5)  To  cease  to  work  or  act : as,  A clock 

runs  down. 

8.  To  run  down  a coast : To  sail  along  it, 

9.  To  run  foul  of:  [Foul,  a.]. 

10.  To  run  hard : 

(1)  To  press  hard  or  close  upon  in  a race  of 
other  competition  ; to  come  very  close  to. 

(2)  To  press  with  jokes,  sarcasm,  or  ridiculew 

(3)  To  urge  or  press  importunately. 

11.  To  run  in : 

(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  Ord.  Lang. : To  take  into  custody ; to 

lock  up.  (Slang.) 

“ It  seemed  at  one  time  as  if  one  or  two  leading 
owners  of  horses  would  be  rum  in." — Field,  8ept.  4. 
1886. 

(b)  Print. : To  set  up  in  one  continuous  para- 
graph without  a break-line. 

(2)  Intransitive: 

(a)  To  enter,  to  pass,  or  step  in. 

(b)  To  come  or  get  into  (a  state) ; as,  To  nm 
in  debt. 

12.  To  run  in  one's  head : To  linger  in,  or 
constantly  recur  to  the  memory. 

13.  To  run  in  the  blood:  To  be  hereditary. 

14.  To  run  into : 

0 (1)  To  enter. 

(2)  To  come  or  get  into  (a  state). 

“Have  I run  into  this  danger?  "Shakesp. : AlTs 

Well,  iv.  3. 

* 15.  To  run  in  trust : To  get  credit,  to  run 
in  debt. 

16.  To  run  in  with: 

*(1)  Ord.  Lang.:  To  close,  to  comply,  to 
agree  with. 

(2)  Naut. : To  sail  close  to : as,  To  run  in 
with  the  land. 

* 17.  To  run  mad : To  become  mad,  to  go 
mad  ; to  run  into  excesses. 

“ The  worst  of  madmen  is  a saint  run  mad." 

Pope . Satires,  iv.  17. 

18.  To  run  off : 

(1)  Intrans. : To  run  away. 

(2)  Trans. : To  decide  by  running,  as  a tie 
or  dead-heat. 

19.  To  run  on : 

(1)  Transitive: 

Print. : To  continue  or  carry  on,  as  & line 
without  a break. 

(2)  Intransitive: 

(a)  Ordinary  Language : 

(i)  To  continue  a course. 

(ii)  To  be  continued : as,  An  account  runs 
on. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  P#t* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ; mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  ae,  ce  = e ; ey  = a ; qu  = kw. 


run— rundel 


4069 


(iii)  To  talk  incessantly,  to  chatter. 

(iv)  To  joke,  to  ridicule. 

(6)  Print. : To  be  continued  or  carried  on  in 
the  same  line,  without  a break  or  beginning  a 
new  paragraph. 

20.  To  run  on  all  fours  ; to  run  on  four  legs  : 

(1)  Lit. : To  run  on  hands  and  feet. 

(2)  Fig  : To  be  exactly  analogous  or  similar; 
to  agree  exactly  ; to  correspond  in  every  point. 
( [Colloq .)  (Followed  by  with.) 

" Tliis  statement  rum  on  four  legs  Bide  by  Bide  with 
Mnliere's  famous  statement  that  opium  was  soporific 
because  it  sent  men  to  sleep."— SC.  James’s  Gazette, 
Sept.  8,  1886. 

21.  To  run  one's  face : To  obtain  credit  in  a 
bold  manner.  (Amer.  slang.) 

22.  To  run  one’s  letters:  [Letter,  «.]. 

23.  To  run  out : 

(1)  Transitive: 

ta)  Ordinary  Language  : 

V)  To  thrust  or  push  out ; to  extend. 

*(ii)  To  waste,  to  exhaust : as,  To  run  out 
an  estate. 

(b)  Technically: 

(1)  Print.:  To  withdraw  the  carriage,  with 
the  forme  of  type,  after  taking  an  impression. 

(ii)  Cricket : To  put  “ out  ” while  running, 
or  out  of  one’s  ground. 

" Merchant  being  foolishly  run  out.”— Daily  Tele- 
graph. July  1,  1885. 

(2)  Intransitive: 

(a)  To  come  to  an  end ; to  expire : as,  The 
lease  has  run  out. 

( b ) To  stop  after  running  to  the  end  of  its 
time,  as  a watch  or  an  hour-glass. 

(c)  To  spread  exuberantly. 

"Insectile  animals  . . . run  all  out  into  legs." — 
Bammond. 

* ( d ) To  be  wasted  or  exhausted  ; as,  An 
estate  runs  out. 

* (e)  To  become  poor  by  extravagance. 

(/)  To  finish  in  a competition. 

*'  Eventually  ran  out  a winner  by  ninety-two 
points  ."—Field,  April  4,  1885. 

24.  To  run  out  a warp,  hawser,  or  cable  : To 
carry  out  its  end  to  any  object,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  mooring,  warpiug,  &c. 

25.  To  run  out  the  guns:  To  force  their 
muzzles  out  of  the  port  by  means  of  the  side 
tackles. 

26.  To  run  over: 

(1)  To  overflow. 

(2)  To  ride  or  drive  over  : as,  To  run  over  a 
child. 

(3)  To  go  over,  examine,  or  recount  cursorily. 

"And  in  running  over  Europe,  we  shall  find  that, 
wherever  learning  has  been  cultivated,  it  has  flourished 
by  the  same  advantages  aa  in  Greece.”— Goldsmith : 
Polite  Learning,  ch.  iv. 

27.  To  run  riot : [Riot]. 

28.  To  run  the  eye  over:  To  look  through 
rapidly  or  cursorily ; to  skim. 

29.  To  run  the  gantlet : [Gantlet]. 

30.  To  run  through  : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language : 

(а)  To  go  through,  recount,  or  examine  cur- 
sorily : as,  To  run  through  an  account. 

(б)  To  spend  quickly,  to  dissipate,  to  ex- 
haust by  extravagance : as,  To  run  through  a 
fortune. 

(2)  Founding : To  pass  a quantity  of  metal 
through  a mould,  to  remove  sullage,  air,  &c., 
and  to  make  the  casting  solid. 

31.  To  run  to  seed  : 

(1)  Lit.  & Ilort. : Rapidly  to  develop  seed. 
Used  spec,  of  potherbs  the  leaves  of  which  are 
eatable  when  in  a young  state,  but  become 
tough  and  stringy  when  the  plant  is  old  and 
Seed-laden. 

" The  vilest  herb  that  runs  to  teed.* 

Tennyto n:  Amphlon,  85. 

(2)  Fig.:  To  become  impoverished,  ex- 
hausted, or  worn  out ; to  go  to  waste. 

32.  To  run  together : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang. : To  unite  or  mingle,  8S 
metals  fused  in  the  same  vessel,  or  as  colours 
Used  in  washing. 

(2)  Mining:  To  fall  in,  as  the  walls  of  a 
lode,  so  as  to  render  the  shafts  and  levels  im- 
passable. 

33.  To  run  up  : 

(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  To  increase  by  addition ; to  enlarge : as. 
To  run  up  a large  account. 


(b)  To  erect;  especially  to  erect  hastily. 

"And  run  up  a store  out  of  so  many  planks  and  so 
much  corrugated  iron.’’ — Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  1,  1885. 

(c)  To  thrust  up,  as  something  long  and 
slender. 

(d)  To  raise  in  value. 

" Engaged  in  running  up  the  prices  of  the  Southern 
Lines.  ’—Money  Market  Review,  Aug.  29.  1885. 

(e)  To  sew  up,  by  taking  a series  of  stitches 
on  the  needle  at  the  same  time  ; to  repair  tem- 
porarily by  sewing. 

(f)  To  add  up  : as,  To  run  up  a column  of 
figures. 

(2)  Intransitive : 

(а)  Ord.  Lang. : To  rise,  to  grow,  to  in- 
crease : as,  The  amount  runs  up  quickly. 

(б)  Coursing:  To  be  the  second  in  a coursing- 
match  ; to  be  the  runner-up  (q.v.j. 

34.  To  run  with  the  land : 

Law  (Of  a covenant) : To  affect  real  property. 

run,  s.  [Run,  ».] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  running  ; a course  run  ; specif., 
a chase  after  an  animal  hunted. 

"After  a four  hours’  run  last  week." — Daily  Chronicle, 
Oct.  25,  1884. 

2.  A trip,  a pleasure  excursion.  (Colloq.) 

" I think  of  giving  her  a run  in  London  for  a 
change."— Dickens  : Martin  Chuzzlewit,  ch.  xxx. 

3.  Power  of  running ; strength  or  ability  in 
running. 

4.  A course,  progress,  or  flow ; especially, 
particular  or  distinctive  course,  progress, 
tenor,  &e. 

**  He  nowhere  uses  any  softness,  or  any  run  of  verses 
to  please  the  ear.”— Broome  : Rotes  on  the  Odyssey. 

5.  Continued  course  : as,  a run  of  luck ; 
espec.,  continued  success  or  popularity. 

"The  average  duration  of  the  theatrical  run  is 
much  longer  her e.”— Daily  News,  Jau.  25,  1886. 

6.  A stream. 

" A cold  spring  run  came  down  off  the  mountain."— 
Burroughs : Pepacton,  p.  16. 

7.  Free  use  of,  or  access  to. 

"The  shilling  gave  every  guest  the  run  of  the  groan- 
ing board." — St.  James’s  Gazette.  Sept.  23,  1885. 

8.  A general  or  extraordinary  demand  or 
pressure  ; specif.,  a demand  on  a bank  or 
treasury  for  redemption  of  its  notes. 

"The  run  upon  the  Bank  of  Ireland  and  the  Pro- 
vincial  Bank  was  very  severe.” — Echo,  Sept,  8,  1886. 

9.  Character ; lay. 

" He  knew  the  run  of  the  country  better  than  bis 
neighbours." — Field,  Jan.  23,  1886. 

10.  A place  where  animals  run  or  may  run  ; 
a large  extent  of  grazing  ground  : as  a sheep 
run,  a cattle  ntn. 

11.  A burrow. 

"These  nimble  creatures  disappear  Into  the  earth  In 
the  twinkle  of  an  eye.  and  have  a hundred  under, 
ground  rum.” — Daily  Telegraph , Jan.  18,  1886. 

12.  Clamour,  outcry.  (Followed  by  against.) 

13.  A plank  laid  down  to  support  rollers  in 
moving  buildings  and  other  heavy  objects ; 
also  as  a track  for  wheelbarrows. 

14.  A pair  of  millstones  in  working  order. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cricket : The  complete  act  of  running 
from  one  wicket  to  the  other  by  a batsman.  The 
match  is  won  by  the  side  making  most  runs. 

2.  Mil.  : The  swiftest  mode  of  advancing. 

3.  Mining : The  direction  or  lead  of  a vein 
of  ore,  or  a seam  or  stratum  Of  other  mineral, 
as  of  coal  or  marble. 

4.  Music:  A succession  of  notes,  either 
ascending  or  descending,  played  rapidly ; a 
series  of  running  notes. 

5.  Nautical: 

(1)  The  aftermost  part  of  a ship’s  bottom, 
which  becomes  gradually  narrower  from  tlia 
floor-timbers  to  the  stern-post. 

(2)  The  course  or  distance  sailed  by  a vessel. 

(3)  A voyage,  trip,  or  passage  from  one  port 
to  another.  (Seamen  are  said  to  be  engaged 
on  the  run  when  they  are  shipped  for  a single 
voyage  out  or  homeward,  or  from  one  port 
to  another.) 

6.  Cycling:  An  outing  awheel,  as  a club  run 
(a  special  outing  appointed  by  the  captain  of  a 
club  for  its  members),  a century  run  (an  outing 
covering  a hundred  miles),  &c. 

II  (1)  By  (or  with)  a (or  the)  run : Suddenly ; 
all  at  once.  (Said  of  a fall,  descent,  or  the 
like.)  (Slang.) 

(2)  In  the  long  run,  * at  the  long  run:  In  the 
end,  in  the  result,  eventually. 


(3)  The  common  run ; the  run : That  which 
is  most  commonly  seen  or  met  with ; the 
generality. 

(4)  To  get  the  run  upon:  To  make  a butt  off 
to  ridicule. 

(5)  To  let  go  by  the  run  : 

Naut. : To  let  go  at  once  or  entirely,  in 
place  of  slacking  the  rope  and  tackle  by  which 
anything  is  held  fast. 

run-up,  j. 

1.  Bookbind. : A fillet  mark  which  run) 
from  head  to  tail  on  the  back,  without 
mitring  with  the  horizontal  cross  fillets  on 
the  panels. 

2.  Coursing:  The  race  between  two  grey- 
hounds from  the  slips  to  the  first  turn  of  th* 
hare. 

" Pious  Fraud  Bcored  the  run-up  from  Alone."— 
Field,  Dec.  6.  1884. 

run,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Run,  v., 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Liquefied,  melted,  fused. 

2.  Deserted ; as  a sailor  who  has  deserted 
is  marked  in  the  ship's  books  as  run. 

3.  Conveyed  on  shore  secretly ; contra- 
band, smuggled  : as,  run  spirits. 

4.  Applied  to  lineal  measurements,  as  op- 
posed to  square  or  solid. 

" Before  . . . the  measurements  can  be  brought  Into 
the  form  of  a bill,  they  have  to  be  reduced  in  various 
forms  . . . some  being  taken  item  by  item  . . other* 
are  taken  by  the  lineal  inch,  foot,  or  yard,  and  are 
then  said  to  be  run.” — Cassell's  Technical  Educator, 
pt.  xiL,  p.  366. 

* run’-a-gate,  * run’-na-gate,  * ron  e- 
gat,  s.  6t  a.  [O.  Fr.  renegat  = reuegad# 
(!■'.)•] 

A*  As  substantive: 

* 1.  A renegade,  an  apostate 

2.  A deserter,  a fugitive. 

“The  Carthaginians  shall  restore  and  deliver  hack 
all  the  renegates  [perfugas\  and  fugitives  that  Lav< 
fled  to  their  side  from  us." — P.  Holland  : Livy,  p.  76L 

B.  As  adj. : Renegade,  runaway. 

*'Not  like  enemies  ouercome  by  battell,  but  lik# 
runnagate  slaues ."—Ooldyng  : Justine,  foL  12. 

rfin’-a-way,  s.  & a.  [Eng.  run,  and  away.]  ) 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  runs  from  danger  or  service; 
one  who  forsakes  or  deserts  lawful  service  ; • 
fugitive. 

" He  soon  overtook  two  or  three  hundred  of  his 
runaways  who  had  taken  the  same  road.  ’’—Macaulay: 
Hist  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

• 2.  One  who  roams  or  wanders  on  the 

roads ; a vagabond. 

•*  A sort  of  vagabonds,  rascals,  and  runaways* 

Shakesp. : Richard  11 A,  W,  It 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Acting  the  part  of  a runaway ; fugitive  ; 
deserting  lawful  service ; breaking  from  re- 
straint : as,  a runaway  horse. 

2.  Accomplished  or  effected  by  running 
away  : as,  a runaway  match. 

* run  - ca'- tlon,  a.  [Lat.  runcatio,  from 
runcatus,  pa.  par.  of  runco  = to  weed.]  The 
act  of  weeding. 

rfin'-9in-ate,  a.  [Runcinato-.] 

Bot.  (Of  a leaf) : Hook-backed  ; curved  In  a 
direction  from  the  apex  to  the  base,  having 
the  points  of  the  great  central  lobes  reflexed, 
as  the  leaves  of  Taraxacum  officinale  (Leontodon 
Taraxacum). 

runcinatcplnnatlfid,  a. 

Bot. : Pimiatilid  with  the  tips  of  the  lobe* 
reflexed.  (Hooker:  Student's  Flora  (1873), 
p.  215.) 

run-Jin-a-to-,  pref.  [Lat.  rundnatus,  pa. 
par.  of  runcino  = to  plane  eff;  Tuncinaszb 
plane.] 

Bot. : Runcinate  (q  v.). 

runcinato-dentate,  a. 

Bot. : Hook -backed  and  toothed, 
runcinato- laciniate,  a. 

Bot. : Both  runcinate  and  laciniata. 

rund,  s.  [Ger.  & Dan.  rand  = a border.]  A 
selvage  of  broad  cloth ; list ; a border. 

“ That’s  no  lists  or  tailors  runds  or  selvage  of  claith*9 
—Scott : Antiquary,  ch.  xxiv. 

*run'-dal,s.  [Runnel.]  A runlet ; a moat 
with  water  in  ib. 


Mil.  boy ; poilt,  J6M;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9I1I11,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a;;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,  ph  = & 
•elan,  -tlan  = sh^n.  -tlon,  -slon  = shun;  -{Ion.  -§lon  = zhun.  -clous,  -tloua,  -slous  = shiis.  -hie.  -die,  iic.  --  bel,  dpi. 


4070 


rundle— running 


run  -tile,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  round  (q.v.).] 

X,  Ordinary  Language : 

I,  A round  or  step  of  a ladder ; a rung. 

"We  are  to  consider  the  several  steps  and  rundle t 

we  are  to  ascend  by ."—Duppa. 

* 2.  Something  put  round  an  axis. 

"Of  an  axis  or  cylinder,  having  a rundle  about  it. 
wherein  are  fastened  divers  spokes."—  Wilke*:  Math. 
Mag. 

* 3.  A ball. 

* 4.  Something  round  or  circular ; a circle. 

5.  One  of  the  bars  in  a lantern-wheel  (q.v.). 

II.  Naut. : The  drum  of  a capstan. 

•run  - died  (1©  as  el),  a.  [Rundle.]  Round, 
Circular. 

" His  ntndled  target." 

Chapman  : Homer ; Iliad  xviL 

* rimd'-let,  *runde-let,  s.  [Runlet.) 

rune,  s,  [A.S.  run  = a rune,  a mystery ; cogn. 
with  Icel.  run  = a secret,  a rune ; Goth,  runa; 

O.  H.  Ger.  Hina  = a secret,  counsel ; Ger. 
raunen ; Mid.  Eng.  rount  round  = to  whisper.] 

Archceology : 

1.  Any  letter  of  the  Futhork  (q.v.).  They 
are  formed  almost  entirely  of  straight  lines, 
and  may  have  been  derived,  as  Schlegel  sup- 
poses, from  the  Phoenicians,  for  several  of  the 
Runic  characters  bear  close  resemblance  to 
the  letters  of  the  Phoenician  alphabet.  Schloe- 
zer  holds  that  they  are  corruptions  of  the 
Roman  alphabet,  whilst  another  theory  is 
that  they  are  the  original  characters  of  the 
Indo-Gennanic  tribes  brought  from  the  East, 
and  preserved  among  the  races  of  that  stock. 
The  name  Rune  was  first  mentioned  by  Ven- 
antius  Fortunatus  in  the  sixth  century  as  the 
name  of  a German  letter.  The  knowledge  of 
the  Runes  was  confined  to  a small  class,  and 
they  were  used  for  purposes  of  augury,  and 
for  magical  symbols.  They  have  been  grouped 
into  three  systems — the  Anglo-Saxon,  the  Ger- 
man, and  the  Norse  or  Scandinavian ; but  no 
great  difference  exists  between  them.  Traces 
of  Runes  in  inscriptions  occur  in  England  in 
the  old  kingdoms  of  Northumbria,  Mercia, 
and  East  Anglia ; in  Denmark,  Norway,  Swe- 
den, Germany,  and  Iceland.  The  so-called 
Runes  of  North  America  are  nothing  more 
than  Indian  picture-writing. 

44  The  mystic  Woden,  or  Odin,  the  inventor  of  rune* , 
claims  a higher  place  in  the  literature  of  northern 
Europe  than  the  Greek  Cadmus.” — H'i/scm:  Prehistoric 
Annals  of  Scotland,  iL  286. 

2.  Poetry  expressed  in  Runes. 

**  Runes  were  upon  his  tongue. 

As  on  the  warrior’s  sword." 

Longfellow ; Tegner's  Death. 

•r^a'-er,  s.  [Eng.  run(e);  - er .]  A bard  or 
learned  man  among  the  ancient  Goths. 

rung,  pret.  & pa.  par.  of  v.  [Ring,  v .] 


rung,  * ronge,  s.  [A.S.  hrung  = one  of  the 
stakes  of  a cart ; cogn.  with  O.  Dut.  ronge ; 
Icel.  rong  = a rib  in  a ship  ; Goth,  hrugga  = 
ft  staff ; Ger.  runge  — s.  pin,  a bolt;  Irish 
ronga  = a rung ; Gael,  rong  = a staff.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A cudgel;  a rough,  undressed  staff  or 
piece  of  wood. 

" Till,  slap,  coine  in  an  unco  loon, 

And  wi’  a rung  decide  it.” 

Hums:  Dumfries  Volunteers. 

2.  The  round  or  step  of  a ladder. 

3.  The  spoke  of  a wallower  or  lantern-wheel, 
or  one  of  the  radial  handles  projecting  from 
the  rim  of  a steering-wheel. 

4.  One  of  the  bars  of  a windmill-sail. 

II.  Shipbuild. : A floor  or  ground  timber  of 
• ship’s  flame. 


rung  head,  s. 

Shipwright. : The  upper  end  of 
floor  timber. 

kiln’  1C,  a.  [Eng.  ruide) ; 

-ic.J 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to 
a rune  or  runes  ; cut  in 
tunes. 

t 2.  Scandinavian. 

••  Beneath  the  shade  the 
Northmen  came. 

Fixed  on  each  vale  a Ilunic 
name.” 

Scott : Rokeby,  iv.  1. 


ship’s 


runic-knot,  s. 

Arch. : A peculiar  twisted  ornament  belong- 
ing to  early  Anglo-8axon  or  Danish  times. 
Also  called  a Danish  knot. 


runic-staff,  runic-wand,  s.  A willow 
staff  inscribed  with  runes,  used  iu  magical 
ceremonies  or  divinations. 

rnn’-kled  (le  as  $1),  a.  [Wrinkled.] 

(Scotch.) 

run’ -let  (1),  * rund’-let,  s.  [A  dimin.  from 

O.  F.  rondele  = a little  tun  or  barrel,  from 
rond  = round.)  A small  barrel  of  varying 
capacity,  from  three  to  twenty  gallons,  but 
usually  containing  about  fifteen  gallons. 

“ Have  then  a rundlet  of  brisk  claret.”— Cartwright : 
The  Ordinary,  iL  1. 

t run-let  (2),  s.  [A  dimin.  from  run  (q.v.).] 
A little  stream,  a rivulet.  ( Tennyson : In 
Memoriam,  cxix.  13.) 

runn,  a.  [Mahratta,  &c.  ran  = a thicket,  a 
wood,  a waste.]  A waste.  (Used  only  of  the 
Runn  of  Cutcli,  which  is  a salt-marsh  toler- 
ably dry  in  the  hot  season,  flooded  and  im- 
passable in  the  rains.) 

*run’-nel,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  run  (q.v.).] 

1.  A rivulet,  a small  stream  or  brook. 

" The  familiar  runnels  of  water  which  in  the  in- 
habited country  intersect  the  laud  every  few  yards.”— 
Daily  Telegraph,  March  9,  1885. 

2.  A runner. 

" Their  roots,  like  molten  metal  cooled  in  flowing, 
Stiffened  in  coils  and  runnels  down  the  hank.” 
Lowell,  in  Burroughs : Pepacton,  p.  142. 

run’-ner,  s.  [Eng.  run,  v.  ; -er.] 

L Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  One  who  runs  ; one  who  joins  in  a race. 

"Forespent  with  toil,  as  runners  with  a race.” 

Shakesp.  : 8 Henry  VI.,  iL  S. 

* 2.  A fugitive,  a runaway. 

*'  Tis  sport  to  maul  a runner." 

Shakesp.  : Antony  & Cleopatra,  iv.  7. 

* 3.  A messenger. 

* 4.  An  old  name  for  a detective  officer  : as, 
& Bow-Street  runner.  {Dickens:  Oliver  Twist , 
ch.  xxx.) 

* 5.  A smuggler. 

‘"The  unfair  traders  and  runners."— North  : Life  o/ 
La,  d Guilford,  ii.  188. 

6.  A round  piece  of  wood,  on  which  any 
heavy  weight  is  rolled  along;  a roller. 

“The  barn  or  house  was  pried  up,  and  great  runners, 
cut  in  the  woods,  placed  under  it.  and  under  the 
runners  were  placed  skids.”  — Scribner's  Magazine, 
Nov.,  1871,  p.  46. 

7.  One  of  the  curved  pieces  of  a sled  or 
sleigh  which  run  or  slide  upon  the  ground 
and  support  the  bed. 

8.  A ship  which  runs  a blockade. 

9.  One  whose  business  it  is  to  solicit  pas- 
sengers for  railways,  steamboats,  &c.  (Amer.) 

10.  The  slider  of  an  umbrella  to  which  the 
spreaders  are  pivoted. 

II.  A run  of  water,  a stream. 

” When  they  are  going  up  the  runner i to  spawn.”— 
Field,  Oct.  17.  188S. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. : A prostrate  filiform  stem,  forming  at 
its  extremity  roots  and  a young  plant,  which 
itself  gives  birth  to  new  runners,  as  in  the 
strawberry.  Properly  it  is  a prostrate,  vivi- 
parous scape,  i.e.,  one  producing  roots  and 
leaves  instead  of  flowers.  It  is  akin  to  a 
sucker,  which,  however,  roots  at  various  parts 
of  its  course. 

2.  Entom.  (PI.) : The  Cursoria  (q.v.). 

3.  Found. : A gate  (q.v.). 

4.  Milling.  : The  revolving  millstone  of  a 
grinding-mill.  It  is  usually,  but  not  always, 
the  upper  stone.  Sometimes  both  stones  are 
driven,  and  thus  become  the  upper  and  lower 
runner  respectively. 

5.  Naut. ; A thick  rope  rove  through  a single 
block,  a hook  attached  to  one  end  and  the 
other  passed  around  one  of  the  tackle-blocks. 
A whip-and-runner  has  a single  block  only, 
attached  to  the  fall  of  the  runner. 

6.  Optics:  A convex  tool  of  cast-iron,  on 
which  lenses  are  supported  while  grinding  in 
the  shell. 

7.  Ornith.  (PI.):  The  Cursores  (q.v.). 

8.  Saddlery : A loop,  usually  of  metal,  used 
in  harness-making  to  receive  a running  strap 
or  rein  The  gag-rein  passes  through  runners 
suspended  from  the  throat-latch  on  each  side 
of  the  throat. 

9.  Stone-working:  A rubber  (q.v.). 

10.  Well-boring. : A loop-shaped  piece  for 
taking  hold  of  the  topit  or  top-piece  of  the 
train  of  boring-rods. 


runner  ball,  s. 

Gunpowder : A wooden  dish  which  crushes 
the  mill-cake  through  the  meshes  of  the  sieves 
in  granulating  gunpowder. 

runner-stick,  s. 

Found. : A cylindrical  or  slightly  conical 
piece  of  wood,  which  acts  as  a pattern  to 
form  the  upright  part  of  the  gate. 

runner-tackle,  s. 

Naut. : A luff-tacklc  applied  to  the  running 
end  of  a rope  passed  through  a movable  pillow. 
[Runner.] 

runner-up,  s. 

Coursing. : The  greyhound  which  takes  the 
second  prize,  losing  only  the  final  course  with 
the  actual  winner  of  the  stakes  ; hence  any 
competitor  who  runs  second,  or  takes  second 
place  in  any  competition. 

"The  falling  together  of  last  year's  winner  an* 
runner-up."— Field,  Dec.  6,  188L 


run’ -net,  s.  [Rennet.] 


run’-mng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Run,  ».] 

A.  As  pr.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Moving  oi  proceeding  at  a run. 

2.  Kept  for  running  : as,  a running  horse. 

3.  Discharging  pus  or  matter:  as,  a running 
sore. 

4.  Not  discharged  at  the  time,  but  settled 
periodically : as,  a running  account. 

5.  Interspersed  with  the  original  matter. 

"Her  running  comment  on  the  plates  combine* 

sensible  notes  with  good  advice.” — A theme um,  Dec.  20, 

1884. 

6.  In  succession;  without  any  day,  week,  &c., 
intervening;  as.  He  came  three  days  running. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  or  that  which  runs. 

2.  That  which  runs  or  flows  ; quantity  run. 

3.  Power,  ability,  or  strength  to  run. 

4.  Matter  or  pus  discharged  from  a sore. 

IT  (1)  To  make  good  one’s  running  : To  run  as 
well  as  one’s  rival ; to  prove  one’s  self  a match 
for  one’s  rival. 

(2)  To  make  the  running: 

Racing : To  force  the  pace  at  the  beginning 
of  a race. 

(3)  To  take  up  the  running  : 

Racing : To  take  the  lead  in  forcing  the 
pace ; to  take  the  most  active  part  in  any 
undertaking 

running-block,  s. 

Naut. : A hooked  block  which  moves  as  the 
fell  is  hauled  upon. 

running-board,  s.  A narrow  platform 
extending  along  the  side  of  a locomotive. 

running-bowline,  s. 

Naut. : A knot  in  which  the  end  is  taken 
round  the  standing  part  and  made  into  • 
bowline  around  Its  own  part. 

running-buddle,  s. 

Mining:  [Buddle]. 


running-bugs,  s.  pi. 

Entom. : A term  suggested  by  W.  8.  Dallas, 
F.L.S.,  for  the  Geocores,  or  Laud-bugs. 

running-days,  s.  pi. 

Comm.  : A chartering  term  for  consecutive 
days  occupied  on  a voyage,  &c.,  including 
Sundays,  and  not  being  therefore  limited  to 
working  days. 


running-fight,  s.  A fight  kept  up  be- 
tween a party 
pursuing  and 
one  pursued. 


running- 
fire,  s.  A con- 
stant fire  of  ar- 
tillery or  mus- 
ketry ; hence,  a 
constant  or  con- 
tinued course  of 
anything : as,  a 
running  - fire  of 
questions. 


* running  - 
footman,  s.  A 

livery  - servant,  kunnino-vootman. 
one  or  more  of 

whom  were  formerly  kept  by  noblemen,  to 


Cite,  Bt,  fire,  amidst,  what,  fill,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit* 
•r.  wore,  wqLT,  work,  whd,  son ; mute,  c&b,  core,  unite,  our,  rile,  fall ; try,  Syrian,  to,  oe  = e ; ey  = a ;.  qu  = kw. 


runningly— ruralist 


4071 


run  before  their  carriages  and  give  notice  of 
their  approach.  It  is  believed  that  the  Duke 
of  Queensberry,  who  died  in  1810,  was  the  last 
person  in  England  who  employed  running 
footmen.  The  illustration  is  from  the  sign 
of  a public-house  in  Hayes-Mews,  Berkeley- 
Square,  formerly  a house  of  call  for  running- 
footmen.  ( Notes  & Queries , 2nd  ser.,  i.  9.) 

“ Two  running-footmen,  dressed  in  white,  with  black- 
Jockey-caps  ana  long  staffs  in  their  hands,  headed  the 
train." — Scott:  Bride  of  Lammermoor,  ch.  xxii. 

running-gear,  s. 

Vehicle:  The  entire  portion  of  the  vehicle 
below  the  bed  or  body.  Specifically,  the 
wheels,  axles,  perch  (if  any),  hounds,  bolsters, 
and  tongue. 

running-hand,  s. 

1.  A style  of  penmanship  in  which  the  let- 
ters are  formed  without  raising  the  pen  from 
the  paper. 

2.  Print. : A fount  of  type  in  imitation  of 
such  writing. 

running-off,  s. 

Found. : The  act  of  opening  the  tap-hole  of 
a blast-furnace  to  allow  the  metal  to  How  into 
the  channels  and  thence  to  the  moulds. 

running-part,  s. 

Nnut. : The  hauling-part  or  fall  of  a tackle; 
as  distinguished  from  the  standing-part. 

running-policies,  s.  pi. 

Comm.:  Open  policies,  covering  the  risk 
attaching  to  the  property  on  hoard  a ship, 
daring  an  entire  season,  or  up  to  some  speci- 
fied date,  instead  of  during  a single  voyage. 

running-rein,  s. 

Manege : A driving  rein  which  runs  over 
pulleys  on  the  headstall  to  increase  its  freedom 
of  motion.  It  frequently  passes  over  sheaves 
on  the  hit,  and  returns  up  the  cheek,  so  as  to 
pull  the  bit  up  iuto  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 

running-rigging,  j. 

Naut. : Ropes  for  arranging  the  yards  and 
sails,  as  braces,  sheets,  halyards,  bowlines,  &c. 
[Standing-rigging.] 

running-thrush,  s.  [Frush,  (2).] 
running-title,  s. 

Print. : A line  at  the  head  of  a page  indi- 
cating the  subject.  [Headline.] 

•run'-nmg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  running;  -ly.] 
Without  hesitation. 

" Played  I not  off-hand  and  runningly  t" 

R.  Brouming : Matter  H agues  of  Suze-Ootha. 

• run’-nion  (i  as  y),  s.  [Runyon.] 

* ru-nol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  runolog(y) ; -ist.] 
One  skilled  in  runes. 

“The  advanced  school  of  Scandinavian  runolo gists .” 
— Athenceum,  June  28,  1879. 

* ru  nol’-o-gy,  s.  [Eng.  run(e) ; -ology.]  The 
science  of  runes  ; the  principles  on  which  the 
study  of  runes  is  based. 

“ The  facts  of  runology  absolutely  demand  that  the 
Iron  Age  in  Scandinavia  shall  be  many  hundreds  of 
years  before  Christ."— Academy,  May  8,  1886,  p.  332. 

run'-rig,  a.  [Apparently  from  run  and  rig.] 
Applied  to  lands,  the  alternate  ridges  of 
which  belong  to  different  owners.  (Scotch.) 

runt,  * ront,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ; cf.  Dut. 
r und  = a bullock  or  cow.] 

1.  An  animal  smaller  and  shorter  than  the 
usual  size  of  the  breed. 

“ A monstrous  Welsh  runt,  the  ugliest  brute  that 
probably  could  be  found  in  the  country  ."—Field, 
Dec.  6,  1884. 

2.  A shrivelled,  sapless,  withered  animal. 

“ Your  hung  beef  was  the  worst  I ever  tasted  ; and 
as  hard  as  the  very  horn  the  old  runt  wore  when  she 
lived."— Laud  : Letter  to  Lord  Strafforde. 

3.  A dwarf ; a mean,  despicable  person. 

4.  The  stem  of  colewort  or  cabbage ; the 
dead  stump  of  a tree.  (Scotch.) 

“ Poor  Willie,  wi’  his  bow-kail  runt.* 

Burnt : Halloween. 

5.  A variety  of  pigeon. 

“ There  are  runts  weighing  more  than  two  pounds 
each."— Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  17,  1885. 

6.  A raw  country  girl. 

runt'-jf,  a.  [Eng.  runt;  -y.]  Short  and  thick. 

" A runty  pig  tied  to  a stob.’’—  Harper's  Magazine, 
Oct.,  1886,  p.  696. 

run -way,  s.  [Eng.  run  and  way.]  The  run 
of  an  animal. 

" We  stood  so  that  each  commanded  one  of  the  run- 
4 Days  indicated.”— Burroughs : Pepacton,  p.  298. 


ru  pee',  s.  [Mahratta  rupaya  = Hind,  rupiya 
a rupee,  silver,  from  Sansc.  rdpya  = silver, 
wrought  silver,  or  gold.) 

Coinage : 

1.  A silver  coin  in  use  In  the  British 
dominions  in  India,  with  corresponding  ones 
of  much  inferior  workmanship  and  variable 
value  in  the  native  states.  In  1875  the  Madras 
or  Company’s  rupee  of  16  annas,  or  192  pice, 
was  valued  at  Is.  10Jd.,  and  the  Sicca  rupee  = 

of  the  Company’s  rupee,  Is.  ll|d.  Next 
year  (1876)  the  appreciation  of  gold  began  or 
became  perceptiblo  with  the  corresponding 
depreciation  of  silver.  Tested  by  a gold 
standard  the  Madras  rupee  steadily  fell,  and 
in  1886  was  worth  about  Is.  6d.  only.  As  the 
Indian  government  receiving  taxes  in  silver,  has 
to  pay  home  ctiarges  in  gold  or  its  full  equiva- 
lent, it  lost,  in  1876-7,  a little  over  two 
millions  of  pounds  sterling,  and  in  1882-3 
more  than  three  millions.  (W.  W.  Hunter: 
Indian  Empire,  Statesman's  Year  Book,  do.) 

2.  A gold  coin.  In  1875  the  Bombay  rupee 
was  worth  £1  10s.  1 id. , the  Madras  one,  of  15 
silver  rupees,  £1  9s.  2id.  Since  then  they 
have  greatly  risen  in  value.  [1.] 

ru-pe'-ll-an,  a.  [From  the  village  of  Rupel- 
nmnde,  south  of  Antwerp.]  (See  compound.) 

rupeUan-beds,  s.  pi. 

Geol. : The  Middle  Oligocene  of  Belgium. 

* ru-pel'-la-r$r,  a.  [Lat.  rapes  = a rock.] 

Rocky. 

Ru  pert,  s.  [The  nephew  of  Charles  I.] 

Rupert’s  drop,  t Rupert’s  ball,  s. 

A small  globule  of  cooled  glass  with  a long,  thin 
projection.  When  this  slender  part  is  broken, 
the  whole  globule  goes  into  small  fragments. 
The  name  was  given  because  the  drops  were 
first  brought  to  England  by  Prince  Rupert. 

ru'-pi-a,  s.  [Gr.  piiiros  (rhupos)  = dirt.) 

Pathol. : A bulbous  disease,  always  syphili- 
tic, resembling  pemphigus,  but  the  crust  be- 
comes hard,  horny,  and  remains  attached,  the 
ulceration  forming  layer  after  layer  under- 
neath, till  it  assumes  the  characteristic  cockle- 
shell form  of  the  disease.  Underneath  the 
scab  a grey  sloughy  ulcer  is  present,  and  the 
rupia  ulceration  and  crusts  frequently  form 
from  syphilis  without  any  bulbous  eruption. 

ru  pi  c&p'  ra,  s.  [Lat.  rupes  = a rock,  and 

capra  — a she-goat  ] 

1.  Zool. : Chamois  (q.v.),  a genus  of  Bovidas ; 
in  Sir  V.  Brooke's  classification  the  sole  genus 
of  Rupicaprinse.  There  is  but  one  species, 
Rupicapra  tragus,  ranging  from  the  Alps  to 
the  Caucasus.  Elongate,  slender  round  horns 
(in  both  sexes) ; nearly  erect  from  above  the 
orbit,  suddenly  hooked  backwards  at  tip ; 
nose  ovine,  hairy  ; fur  soft. 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Post-Pliocene  (caves) 
of  France. 

ru-pi-ca-pri’-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  rupicapr(a); 
fem.  pi."  adj.  sufi'.  -inos.]  [Rupicapra.] 

ru-pic’-6-la,  s.  [Lat.  rapes  = a rock,  and 
colo  = to  inliabit.] 

Ornith.  : Cock  of  the  Rock ; a genus  of 
Rupicolinse  (q.v.),  with  three  species,  from 
the  Amazonian  region  and  Guiana.  Bill  mo- 
derate, robust,  rather  vaulted  ; nostrils  oval, 
lateral,  partly  hidden  by  the  feathers  of  the 
elevated  crest ; feet  large,  strong,  syndactyle  ; 
tarsi  partially  covered  with  feathers ; wings 
short,  rounded. 

ru  pl  co-ll’-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod  Lat.  rupicol( a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Cotingidas,  for- 
merly a sub-family  of  Pipridse.  It  now  con- 
tains two  genera  : Rupicola  and  Phoenicocer- 
cus.  (Wallace.) 

Riip’-pell  (ii  as  ii),  ».  [Wilhelm  Peter  Ed- 
ward Simon  Riippi  ll,  a German  traveller  and 
naturalist,  born  1790.] 

Riippell’s  griffon,  j. 

Ornith. : Gyps  riippelli,  from  Abyssinia. 

rup-pl-a,  s.  [Named  after  H.  B.  Ruppius,  a 
German  botanist.] 

Bot.  : A genus  of  Juncaginacese  (Bindley),  of 
Naiadese,  tribe  Potamese  ( Sir  J.  Hooker). 
Flowers  perfect,  generally  two  in  a peduncle 
arising  from  spatlmceons  leaf  sheaths.  Peri- 
anth none,  stamens  four,  anthers  one-celled. 


Achenes  or  drupes  four,  on  long  stalks,  each 
one-seeded.  Known  species  one  or  more, 
Ruppia  maritima,  a small  herb  with  linear,  se- 
taceous, submerged  leaves,  is  found  in  Britain, 
in  saltwater  pools  and  ditches. 

rup’-tile,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ruptilis,  from  Lat. 
ruptus  = broken.  ] 

Bot. : Bursting  irregularly,  not  in  the  line 
of  union  of  parts  in  cohesion. 

* rup  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  ruptio,  from  ruptus,  pa, 
ar.  of  rumpo  = to  break.]  A breach ; ft 
reaking  or  bursting  open  ; rupture. 

“ The  plenitude  of  vessels  or  plethora  causes  an  ex- 
travasation  of  blood,  by  ruption  or  apertlon."—  IKtee- 
mun:  Treatises. 

* rup’-tu-a-rjr,  s.  [See  def.]  A corrupt  of 
Roturie’r  (q.v.). 

rup’-ture,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mptura,  fem.  of 
rupturus,  fut.  par.  of  rumpo  = to  break  ; Sp. 
rotura  ; Ital.  rotture.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. : The  act  of  breaking  or  bursting  j 
the  state  of  being  broken  or  violently  parted. 

“ The  egg  that  soon 

Bursting  with  kindly  ■rupture  forth  disclos’d 
Their  callow  young.  Milton:  P.  L.,  vii.  419. 

2.  Fig.  : A breach,  as  of  peace,  friendship, 
or  concord,  between  either  individuals  or 
nations  ; a quarrel ; a breaking  off  of  friendly 
relations. 

IL  Med. : Hernia  (q.v.). 

1[  A Rupture  Society  to  provide  poor  per- 
sons suffering  from  rupture  with  trusses,  waft 
established  in  London  in  1804. 

rup’-ture,  v.t.  & i.  [Rupture,  j.] 

A.  Transitive; 

I.  Literally; 

1.  To  break,  to  hurst ; to  part  violently. 

“ The  vessels  of  the  brain  and  membranes,  if  rup» 
lured,  absorb  the  extravasated  blood.” — Sharp. 

2.  To  affect  with,  or  cause  to  suffer  from 
rupture  or  hernia. 

IL  Fig. : To  cause  a breach  in ; to  break. 

“ The  Treaty  of  Berlin,  after  having  survived  seven 
years,  has  at  length  been  ruptured  in  an  important 
point."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Oc£.  7,  1885. 

* B.  Intrans. : To  suffer  a breach  or  dis- 
ruption. 

rup'-ture-wort,  ».  [Eng.  rupture,  s.,  and 
wort.] 

Bot.  : (1)  Herniaria  glabra  [Herniaria]  ; 
(2)  Alternanthera  polygonoides. 

rup'-tur-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.  [Rupture,  ».] 

A.  A B.  As  pr.  par.  <6  particip.  adj. : (See 
the  verb). 

C,  As  substantive: 

Bot. : An  irregular  method  of  bursting ; the 
production  of  irregular  holes  or  rents  in  a 
pericarp  by  the  spontaneous  contraction  of 
part  of  it,  as  in  Autirrhinum  and  Campanula. 

ru'-ral,  * ru-rall,  o.  & s.  [Fr.  rural,  from 
Lat."  ruralis,  from  rus,  genit.  ruris  = the 
country;  Sp.  & Port,  rural;  Ital.  rurale.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  country,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a city  or  town  ; resembling 
or  suitable  to  the  country  ; rustic. 

**  For  I have  lov'd  the  rural  walk  through  lanes 
Of  grassy  swarth."  Cowper  : Task,  L 109. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  agriculture  or  farm- 
ing : as,  rural  economy. 

*3.  Living  in  the  country  ; rustic. 

“ Here  is  a rural  fellow." 

Shakesp. : Antony  A Cleopatra,  ▼.  & 

*B.  Assubst.  : An  inhabitant  of  the  country. 

“Ye  said  sir  Thomas  punysshed  the  sayd  vyllagea 
and  rurallis  bygreuous  fines f — Fabyan:  Cronycla 
( Philip  de  Valoys,  an.  19). 

rural-dean,  s.  An  ecclesiastic,  under 
the  bishop  and  archdeacon,  who  has  the 
peculiar  care  and  inspection  of  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  a district. 

rural-deanery,  s.  The  jurisdiction  of  a. 
rural  dean  or  archdeacon.  It  is  an  aggrega- 
tion of  parishes. 

* ru'-ral-lgm,  ».  [Eng.  rural ; -ism.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  ruraL 

2.  An  idiom  or  expression  peculiar  to  the 
country  as  opposed  to  the  town. 

* ru'-ral-lst,  s.  [Eng.  rural;  -ist.]  One  who 
leads  a rural  life  (Coventry : Philemon  to  Hy- 
daspes,  conv.  3.) 


boil,  b«Sy ; poiit,  JdM;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  Sin,  a$ ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  -Ing. 
-elan,  -tlan  = shan.  -tlon,  -sion  = shun ; -tlon,  -f  Ion  = zhun.  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  = ah  us.  -ble,  -die,  4c.  = bpl,  dpi. 


4072 


rurality— russet 


* ru-ral'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  rural ; -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rural ; ruralness. 

rfi'-ral-Ize,  v.i.  & t.  [Eng.  rural;  -ize.) 

A.  Intrans.  : To  go  into  the  country  to 
liye  ; to  live  in  the  country. 

B.  Trans. : To  make  rural ; to  give  a rural 
appearance  to. 

rfi'-ral  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rural;  -ly.]  In  a rural 
manner  ; as  in  the  country. 

“ Rurally  situated  at  some  distance  from  the  body 
of  the  town.” — Wakefield:  Memoirs,  p.  76. 

r6'  -ral-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rural;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rural ; rurality. 

* ru-ric'-o-list,  s.  [Lat.  ruricola , from  rus , 
genit.  ruris=  the  country,  and  colo  = to  live.] 
An  inhabitant  of  the  country. 

ra-ri-de-ca'-nal,  a.  [Lat.  'rus,  genit.  ruris 
= the  country,  and  decanus  = a dean.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  an  archdeacon  ; under  the  juris- 
diction of  an  archdeacon. 

“ A diocese  no  larger  than  a ru.rideca.nal  district."— 
Church  Times,  Feb.  12,  1886. 

* ru-rig'-en-ous,  a.  [Lat.  rus,  genit.  ruris 
= the  country,  and  gigno,  pa.  t.  genui  = to 
beget.]  Born  in  the  country. 

ru'-§a,  s.  [Malay  russa  = a deer.] 

Zool. : A genus  of  Cervidae,  or  a sub-genus 
of  Cervus,  with  several  species,  from  the  East 
Indies.  They  are  generally  of  large  size,  and 
have  round  antlers,  with  a snag  projecting  in 
front  just  above  the  base  of  each.  There  are 
several  species,  of  which  the  best  known  is 
Rusa  aristotelis,  the  Sambur  (q.v.). 

riiS'-CUS,  s.  [Lat.  ruscum  = butcher’s-broom.] 
Bot.  : Butcher's-broom  ; a genus  of  Aspara- 
ginese  or  Asparage*.  Dioecious ; perianth 
spreading,  of  six  sepals ; filaments  combined 
into  a tube ; stamens  three,  sessile  ; ovary 
three  - celled  ; berry  usually  one -seeded. 
Known  species  four  or  five,  from  the  north 
temperate  zone.  The  seeds  of  some  have  been 
roasted  as  coffee.  Ruscus  aculeatus  was  form- 
erly used  as  an  aperient  and  diuretic,  and  R. 
hypoglossmn  as  a gargle.  R.  aculeatus  is  the 
common  Butcher’s  Broom ; used  by  butchers 
in  Europe  to  sweep  their  blocks. 

s.  [Fr.  = a stratagem,  from  ruser  = to 
beguile,  from  O.  Fr.  reuser  = to  refuse,  to 
recoil,  to  escape ; hence,  to  use  tricks  to 
escape,  from  Lat.  recuso  = to  refuse.]  A 
stratagem,  an  artifice,  a trick,  a wile. 

IT  Ruse  de  guerre : A trick  of  war ; a stratagem. 

rush  (1),  *resche,  *rische,  *rishe, 
* rusche,  s.  [A.S.  risce , resce  ; Cf.  Low  Ger. 
rush,  risch ; Dut.  & Ger.  rusch ; Lat.  ruscum 
= butcher’s-broom.] 

1.  Literally  & Botany : 

(1)  The  several  species  of  the  genus 
Juncus.  Marsh  plants  with  flowers  of  higher 
organization  than  grasses  or  sedges,  from 
which  they  are  readily  distinguished  by 
their  stem.  This  is  unjointed,  and  has  a 
central  pith  which  may  be  used  as  a very 
feeble  taper  [Rush-ligiitI,  and  woven  into 
baskets,  ropes,  &c.  The  deep  roots  of  some 
species,  as  Juncus  acutus  and  J.  maritimus  are 
planted  on  the  embankments  of  Holland,  &c., 
to  defend  them  against  the  encroachments  of 
the  sea.  Some  are  troublesome  weeds  in  un- 
drained land.  {Job  viii.  11.) 

(2)  Chondrilla  juncea. 

(3)  Various  plants  more  or  less  superficially 
resembling  Juncus. 

(4)  (PL):  The  order  Juncace*  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig. : Used  to  denote  anything  of  little 
or  no  worth  ; the  merest  trifle  ; a straw,  a fig : 
as,  I do  not  care  a rush. 

rush-bearing,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. : Bearing  or  producing  rushes. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  A name  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire, 
kAid  some  other  parts  of  England,  for  the  Wake 
or  Feast  of  Dedication  of  a Church,  when  the 
parishioners  used  to  strew  the  church  with 
rushes  and  sweet-smelling  herbs. 

2.  (PL):  Devices  of  wooden  framework, 
covered  with  inoss,  rushes,  and  flowers,  with 
which  a church  is  decorated  on  the  Feast  of 
Dedication. 

“The  rush-bcnrlni 7*  remain  in  the  church  over  the 
Sunday  until  the  following  Monday  afternoon.” — The 
Queen,  Sept.  26,  1886. 


rush-bottomed,  a.  Having  a bottom  or 
seat  made  of  rushes  : as,  a rush-bottomed  chair. 

* rush-buckler,  s.  A bullying,  swagger- 
ing fellow ; a swashbuckler. 

“Take  into  this  number  also  their  servants  : I mean 
all  that  flock  of  stout,  bragging  rush-bucklers."— Sir  T. 
More:  Utopia  (ed.  Robinson),  ok.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

rush-broom,  s. 

Bot. : The  leguminous  genus  Viminaria. 
rush-candle,  s.  A rush-light  (q.v.). 

0 Some  gentle  taper, 

Though  a rush-candle  from  the  wicker  hole." 

Milton : Camus,  338. 

rush-light,  s. 

1.  A tallow  candle  with  a rush  wick.  Rush- 
lights are  made  in  the  same  manner  as  dip- 
candles,  a peeled  rush  being  used  for  a wick. 
One  narrow  ribbon  of  the  rind  is  left  on  the 
pith  to  hold  it  together.  The  rushes  thus  pre- 
pared are  bleached  and  dried.  They  are 
dipped  vertically  in  the  melted  tallow  several 
times,  as  usual  with  dip-candles.  As  they 
burn  slowly,  and  give  only  a feeble  light,  they 
are  often  used  in  sick  rooms. 

2.  Any  weak,  flickering  light. 

rush-like,  a.  Resembling  a rush  ; hence, 
weak. 

“ By  only  tilting  with  a rush-like  lance." 

Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  788. 

rush-mat,  s.  A mat  made  of  rushes. 

rush-nut,  s. 

Bot.. : Cyperus  esculentust  a sedge,  not  a 
genuine  rush.  [Cyperus.] 

* rush-ring,  s.  A ring  made  of  rushes, 
formerly  used  in  mock-marriages. 

rush-toad,  s.  [Natterjack.] 

rush- wheat,  s. 

Bot. : Triticnm  junceum,  the  Rushy  Sea- 
wheat,  a British  plant  growing  along  sandy 
sea-shores. 

rush  (2),  s.  [Rush,  v .] 

1.  Lit.  : A pushing  or  driving  forward  with 
eagerness  and  haste ; a violent  motion  or 
course. 

“ With  a violent  rush  severed  him  from  the  duke, 
who  with  the  rest  went  on  quickly  through  the  town. 
— Reliquue  Wottonianos,  p.  230. 

2.  Fig. : An  eager  demand  ; a run. 

“ In  view  of  the  trnsh  of  applicants  for  every  free 
scholarship  at  schools  and  universities."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  23,  1885. 

rush,  * rusche,  v.i.  k t.  [O.  Sw.  ruska, 
rusa  = to  rush  ; ruska  = to  shake  ; Dan.  ruslce; 
Ger.  rauschen  = to  rustle.] 

A*  Intransitive : 

1.  To  move  or  drive  forward  with  haste  and 
eagerness  ; to  hurry  forward  tumultuously. 

“ He  thinks  the  queen  is  rushing  to  his  arms.” 

Pope  ; Homer  ; Odyssey  xx.  115. 

2.  To  enter  with  undue  eagerness,  or  with- 
out due  deliberation,  reflection,  and  prepara- 
tion : as,  To  rush  into  speculation,  to  rush 
into  print. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  put  forward  over  hastily  ; to  hurry 
forward. 

“ In  the  first  place  a number  of  bills  are  rushed 
through  Parliament.  They  must  be  passed  cotite  que 
coilte.  — Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  4,  1874. 

* 2.  To  throw  down  ; to  overturn. 

“ Of  alle  his  ryche  castilles  rusche  doune  the  wallea." 

Morte  Arthure,  1,339. 

* rushed,  a.  [Eng.  rush  (1),  s.  ; -ed.] 

1.  Abounding  with  rushes  ; rushy. 

" Near  the  rush'd  marge  of  Cherwell's  flood.” 

Warton  Odes,  L 

2.  Covered  with  rushes  : as,  a rushed  floor. 

rush'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rush  (1),  s.  ; -er.]  One 
whose  business  it  was  to  strew  rushes  on  the 
floors  at  dances,  &c. 

“ Fiddlers,  rushers,  puppet-masters, 

Jugglers,  and  gipsies.”  Ren  Jonson. 

rush'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  rush,  v. ; -er.)  One  who 
rushes ; one  who  acts  with  undue  haste  and 
violence. 

rush'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rushy;  -ness.)  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  rushy  or  aboundiug 
with  rushes. 

rush’-Jr,  * rush  ic,  a.  [Eng.  rush  (1),  s. ; -y.) 

1.  Abounding  with  rushes. 

“ Our  first  field  is  grass,  sloping  down  to  a rushy 
patch."— Field,  March  27,  1886. 

2.  Made  of  rushes. 


* rushy- fringed,  a.  Fringed  or  bordered 

with  rushes. 

“ By  the  rushy -fringed  bank.”  Milton : Comus,  890. 

H Apparently  a special  coinage.  Prof.  D. 
Masson  (note  in  loc.)  says  : 

“ An  adjective  formed,  as  it  were,  from  a previous 
compound  noun,  rushy-fringe ; unless,  by  a very 
forced  device,  for  which  there  is  no  authority,  we 
should  resolve  the  word  thus — rush- yf ringed." 

ru -§Ine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rus( a);  - ine .) 

Zool. : A name  applied  to  a group  of  Deer, 
of  which  Rusa  is  the  type.  The  horns  have 
an  anterior  basal  snag,  and  the  beam  ends  in 
a simple  bifurcation  ; muffle  not  separate  from 
muzzle,  and  set  high  ; hair-tuft  on  hind  legs. 

" Another  member  of  the  Rusine  deer  is  the  well- 
known  Axis."—  Wood  : Jllus.  Rat.  Hist.,  L 698. 

ru-si-dch'-ine,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent.] 

Chem. : A red  substance  produced  by  evapo- 
rating the  green  solution  formed  when  chlorine 
water  and  ammonia  are  added  to  a solution  of 
quinine.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol. 

rusk,  s.  [Sp.  rosea  de  mar  = sea-rusks  ; rosea 
=■  a roll  of  bread  ; cf.  Port,  rosea  = the  wind- 
ing of  a serpent,  a screw.] 

1.  A kind  of  light  cake,  or  a kind  of  soft 
sweetened  biscuit. 

" After  a hasty  meal  of  coffee  and  rusks,  I got  to  the 
water-side."— Field,  April  4,  1885. 

2.  A kind  of  small  cake  or  loaf  which  has 
been  rasped. 

3.  A kind  of  light  hard  cake  or  bread,  as  for 
ships’  stores. 

riis'-kie,  s . [0.  Fr.  rusche  (Fr.  ruche) = a hi  ve.  J 

1.  A hive. 

2.  A twig  or  straw  basket  for  corn  or  meal 

3.  A coarse  straw  hat.  (Scotch.) 

riis'-ma,  s.  [Turk,  khyrysma.]  A kind  of 
depilatory  used  by  Turkish  women,  and  made 
of  a brown  and  light  iron  substance,  with 
half  as  much  quicklime,  steeped  in  water. 

Russ,  a.  & s.  [Russian.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of,  or  pertaining  to  the  Ruas 
or  Russians. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A native,  or  the  natives  collectively,  of 

Russia. 

2.  The  language  of  the  Russ  or  Russians. 

rus'-sel,s.  [Prob.  connected  with  rwssef(q.v.).] 
A woollen  cloth  first  manufactured  at  Norwich. 

* Dan  Russel : The  fox ; so  called  from  hi3 
red  colour. 

rus'  - set,  a.  k s.  [O.  Fr.  rousset  = russet 
brown,  ruddy,  a dimin.  from  Fr.  roux  (fem. 
rousse)  — reddish,  from  Lat.  russus  = red.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. : Of  a reddish-brown  colour. 

TT  Formerly  used  loosely  for  gray  or  ash- 
coloured.  (Cf.  Notes  & Queries , loc.  inf.  cit.) 

“ Russet,  bo  far  as  one  can  judge,  described  a sad 
colour,  and  was  applied  to  various  shades,  both  of  grey 
and  brown.”— Rotes  & Queries  (6th  ser.)  x.  499. 

* 2.  Fig. : Rustic,  homespun,  coarse,  plain. 

“Henceforth  my  wooing  mind  shall  be  expressed 
In  russet  Yeas  and  honest  kersey  Noes.” 

Shukesp.  : Loves  Labour s Lost,  v.  2. 

3.  Applied  to  the  condition  of  leather  when 
it  is  finished,  excepting  the  operations  of 
colouring  and  polishing  the  surface. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A reddish-brown  colour : specif.,  a pig- 
ment prepared  from  the  Rubia  tinctoria,  or 
madder  root.  It  is  of  a true  middle  hue 
between  orange  and  purple,  not  subject  to 
change  by  the  action  of  light,  impure  air, 
time,  or  mixture  of  other  pigments. 

2.  A country  dress ; homespun  cloth. 

“ Himself  a palmer  poor.  In  homely  russet  clad.” 
Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  s.  12. 

3.  A kind  of  apple  of  a russet  colour  and 
rough  skin. 

“ The  russet  pearmain  Is  a very  pleasant  fruit,  con- 
tinuing long  on  the  tree,  and  in  the  conservatory  par- 
takes both  of  the  russeting  and  pearmain  in  colour 
and  taste ; the  one  side  being  generally  russet,  and  the 
other  streaked  like  a pearmain."— Mortimer : Hus- 
bandry. 

* russet-pated,  a.  Having  the  head  grey, 

or  ash-coloured.  ( Notes  & Queries,  6th  ser., 
ix.  345,  396,  470,  x.  499.) 

“ Russet-pated  choughs.” 

Shakesp.  : Midsummer  Right's  Dream,  ilL  2. 

* rus' -set,  v.t.  [Russet,  a.)  To  give  a russet 
colour  to.  (.Thomson : A Hymn,  96.) 


£ite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  ■what,  fail,  father;  wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  W9I&  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ; try,  Syrian,  as,  00  = e ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


russeting— rustication 


4073 


rfis'-set-Ing,  J.  [Eng.  russet ; -ing  ] 

1,  The  same  as  Russet,  s.,  3. 

**The  *pple-orange,  then  the  savoury  russeting." 

Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  a.  18. 

• 2.  Russet  or  coarse  cloth. 

• 3.  A clown,  a rustic  ; one  dressed  in  coarse 
clothes. 

••  A goodly  hotch-potch  ! when  vile  russetings 

Are  match'd  with  nionarchs  and  with  mighty 
kings.'’  Bp.  Ball:  Satire. t,  L S. 

• rfis'-set-y,  a.  [Eng.  russet,  a. ; -y.]  Of  a 
russet  colour. 

Buss’-la  (ss  as  8h),  r.  [See  def.  1.] 

1.  Geog. : The  name  of  an  empire  in  the 
east  of  Europe. 

2.  Astron. : [Asteroid,  232J. 

3.  Leather:  Russia-leather  (q.v.). 

Russiaduck,  s. 

Fabric : Fine  white  linen  canvas. 

Russia-leather,  s.  A kind  of  leather 
originally  made  in  Russia,  hut  now  prepared 
elsewhere,  from  the  skins  of  goats  and  sheep. 
It  is  usually  of  either  a black  or  a red 
color,  the  latter  being  given  by  alum  and  a 
decoction  of  Brazil  and  sandal  woods,  the 
former  by  a solution  of  iron  and  sandal-wood. 
It  is  very  strong,  pliant,  and  waterproof, 
and  has  a peculiar  faculty  for  resisting  mois- 
ture and  the  ravages  of  insects.  The  strong 
penetrating  odor  is  due  to  the  oil  of  birch 
used  in  its  preparation.  It  is  especially  useful 
in  bookbinding. 

Russia -matting, ».  Bast-matting(q.v.). 
It  is  used  for  packing,  and  the  bast  of  which 
it  is  composed  for  tying  up  plants. 

RQss'-ian  (ss  as  sh),  a.  & s.  [Russia.  ] 

A.  As  aclj. : Of  or  pertaining  to  Russia  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B,  As  substantive : 

1.  A native  of  Russia. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Russians  ; 
Russ.  It  belongs  to  the  eastern  division  of 
the  Slavonic  branch. 

Russian  Church,  a. 

Church  Hist.  & Eccles.:  The  church  esta- 
blished in  Russia.  It  is  an  offshoot  from  the 
Greek  church,  the  conversion  of  the  Russians 
to  Christianity  having  been  effected  by  Greek 
missionaries.  About  a.d.  900,  a metropolitan 
was  consecrated  at  Constantinople  for  the 
see  of  Kiew,  the  capital  of  a Grand  Duke. 
In  955  the  Russian  princess  Olga  went  to  Con- 
stantinople to  be  baptised.  In  988  Vladimir 
tlie  Great  was  also  baptised,  married  the 
sister  of  the  Greek  emperor,  and  took  active 
steps  to  spread  Christianity  in  his  dominions. 
In  1223  the  Mongol  Tartars  invaded  the 
country,  and  destroyed  Kiew  in  1240.  In  1299, 
the  seat  of  the  metropolitan  see  was  removed 
to  Vladimir,  and  subsequently  to  Moscow. 
In  1415  a separation  took  place  between  the 
Russian  and  Polish  churches.  In  1702,  Peter 
the  Great  swept  away  the  dignity  of  the 
patriarch  and  proclaimed  hims.lf  head  of  the 
Church.  A Holy  Synod  was  constituted  to 
counsel  and  assist  him  in  his  government. 
The  tenets  of  the  Russian  Church  are  essen- 
tially those  of  the  parent  Greek  Church  (q.v.). 
There  are  many  dissenters. 

Russian-influenza,  a.  An  epidemic 
catarrhal  trouble,  familiarly  known  as  grippe. 
Quite  common  in  the  United  States  during  the 
last  few  years. 

Russian -thistle,  ».  Salsola  Kali  (q.v.), 
the  saltwort  of  our  ocean  beach,  from  New 
England  to  Georgia,  has  a variety  tragus,  native 
to  parts  of  Europe,  and  whose  seeds  have  been 
introduced  to  this  country.  This  is  the  60- 
ealled  Russian-thistle,  which  has  invaded  the 
Dakotas  and  Nebraska,  and  is  spreading  else- 
where. It  is  a troublesome  and  persistent 
weed,  so  difficult  to  eradicate  that  Congress 
has  been  called  upon  for  an  appropriation  for 
the  purpose.  The  nearly  spherical  plants  break 
off  at  the  roots  and  are  rolled  by  the  wind  as 
tumble-weeds,  scattering  their  seeds  as  they  go. 
The  loss  caused  by  it  is  great  and  increasing. 

Russ  -ian -ize  (ss  as  8h),  v.t.  [Eng.  Russian ; 
• ise .]  To  render  Russian  ; to  subject  to  Rus- 
sian influence. 

Russ-ni-ak,  s.  [Russ.]  A member  of  a 
branch  of  the  Slavic  race,  inhabiting  Galicia, 

• Hungary,  Podolia,  Volhynia,  and  Lithuania, 
and  distinguished  from  the  Russians  proper 
by  their  language  aud  mode  of  life. 


Rus-SO-,  pref.  [Eng.,  &c.  Russ  (q.v.),  and  o 
connective.]  Russian,  as  the  iiusso-Turkish 
war  of  1877-8. 

Rus'-so-phile,  * Rus-soph'-il-ist,  s.  & a. 

[Pref.  Russo-,  and  Gr.  <£i'Aos  ( philos ) = loving,  a 
friend.] 

A,  As  subst. : A supporter  of  Russia  or  her 

policy. 

B.  As  adj. : Supporting  Russia  or  her  policy. 

Rus'-soph'-II-Ism,  s.  [Eng.  Russophilif)  ; 
-ism.]  The  sentiments  or  principles  of  a 
Russophile. 

Rus'  sS  phobe,  ,.  One  affected  with  Rus- 
sophobia. 

Rus-so-phd'-bi-a,  j.  [Pref.  Russo-,  and  Gr. 
</>o/3os  ( phobos ) = fear.]  A fear  of  Russia,  her 
power,  or  policy ; a strong  feeling  against 
Russia  or  the  Russians. 

Rus'-so-phob-ist,  Rus-soph'-o-blst,  s. 

[Russophobia.]  One  who  dreads  or  is  strongly 
opposed  to  Russia  or  her  policy;  a strong 
opponent  of  the  Russians. 

rust,  s.  [A.S.  rust;  cogn.  with  Dut.  roest  ; 
Dan.  rust ; Sw.  rost ; Ger.  rost,  from  the  same 
root  as  A.S.  rudu  = ruddiness  ; Eng.  ruddy  = 
red  ; Goth,  roth  = red  ; Lat.  ruber.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Red  (per-  or  sesqnioxide)  oxide  of  iron, 
produced  when  that  metal  is  exposed  to  the 
weather. 

" Eats  into  his  bloody  sword  like  rust." 

Cowpcr : Table  Talk,  8. 

(2)  A composition  of  iron-filings  and  sal- 
ammoniac,  with  sometimes  a little  sulphur, 
moistened  with  water,  and  used  for  filling 
fast  joints.  A joint  formed  in  this  way  is 
called  a rust-joint. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Any  foul,  extraneous  matter,  corrosive 
or  injurious  accretion  or  influence. 

(2)  Loss  of  power  by  inactivity  or  sloth. 

“Our  rational  faculties,  which  being  unemploy’d 
will  naturally  contract  rust,  and  grow  every  day  more 
weak  and  restive.”— Scott : Christian  Life,  pt.  lii.,  ch. 
iiL 

II.  Bot.  & Agric. : The  rusty-coloured  mil- 
dew of  some  cereals,  &c.,  produced  by  co- 
niomycetous  fungals.  The  common  rust  of 
corn  is  Puccinia  grarninis,  which  infests  also 
ordinary  grasses.  The  tufts  are  dense,  oblong, 
often  confluent,  and  forming  long  parallel 
lines  changing  from  yellowish  brown  to 
black. 

Obvious  compounds : rust-coloured , rust- 
eaten,  &c. 

rust-joint,  s.  [Rust,  s.,  I.  1.  (2).] 

rust,  v.i.  & t.  [Rust,  s. J 

A.  Intransitive : 

I.  Lit. : To  contract  rust ; to  he  oxidized. 

“ His  s«ord  hangs  rusting  ou  the  wall.” 

Scott : Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  L 7. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  assume  an  appearance  of  rust. 

2.  To  degenerate  or  lose  power  through  idle- 
ness or  inactivity, 

“Most  men  would,  in  such  a situation,  have  allowed 
their  faculties  to  rust."— Macaulay  : Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

B.  Transitive : 

I.  Lit. : To  cause  to  contract  rust ; to  make 
rusty. 

“ Keep  up  your  bright  swords,  for  the  dew  will  rust 
them.  Shakesp.  : Othello,  i.  2. 

II.  Fig. : To  impair  by  idleness  or  inactivity. 

* rust'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  rust ; Rusty; 

tending  to  produce  rust ; characterized  by 
rust. 

rus  -txc,  * rus'-tick,  * rus-ticke,  a.  & s. 

[Fr.  rustique,  from  Lat.  rusticvs  = pertaining 
to  the  country ; rus  — the  country;  Sp.,Port., 
& Itah  rustico.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to  the  country  ; rural ; 
living  in,  or  fond  of  the  country. 

" Our  rustic  garden’s  barren." 

Shakesp.  : Winter  s Tale,  iv.  8. 

2.  Rude,  unpolished,  rough,  awkward ; 
wanting  in  refinement. 

" Rustic  baronets  and  squires,  high  Churchmen,  high 
Tories,  aud  half  Jacobites." — Macaulay : Bist.  Eng., 
ch.  xix. 


3.  Coarse,  plain,  simple ; not  costly  oil 
showy. 

i.  Simple,  honest,  artless. 

“ Though  oft  he  stop  in  rustic* fear.” 

Scott.  Marmion,  L (Introd.) 
II.  Build. : Applied  to  work  coarsely  oi 
rudely  finished. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. : An  inhabitant  of  the  country; 
a clown,  a swain. 

" Hence,  to  your  fields,  ye  ruaticksr  hence  away. 

Nor  stain  with  grief  the  pleasures  of  the  day." 

Pope : Homer ; Odyssey  xxi.  87. 

2.  Entom. : A British  night-moth,  Caradrina 
blandui. 

rustic  chamfered-work,  a. 

Masonry : The  chamfered  edges  of  the  face 
of  the  ashlar  have  an  angle  of  135“  with  the 
face,  so  that  at  the  joint  the  bevelling  will 
form  a right  angle, 
rustic-coin,  s.  [Rustic-quoin.] 
rustic-joint,  s. 

Masonry : A sunken  joint  between  stones, 
either  square  or  chamfered. 

rustic-order,  s.  That  kind  of  building 
in  which  the  faces  of  the  stones  are  hatched 
or  nigged  with  the  point  of  the  hammer. 

rusfic-quoin,  s. 

Masonry : The  ashlaring  at  the  corner  of  ft 
house  or  wall,  projecting  from  the  face,  and 
laid  alternately  stretcher  and  header  with 
rustic  joints.  The  quoins  may  have  edges 
chamfered  to  an  angle  of  135”  with  the  face  of 
the  building,  so  as  to  make  a right  angular 
joint.  The  faces  of  the  stones  are  usually 
tooled. 

rustic  shoulder-knot,  s. 

Entom.  ; Apamea  basilinea,  a grayish,  ochry 
moth,  with  a black  streak  and  a white  spot. 
Expansion  of  wings  an  inch  and  a Half. 
Larva  feeds  on  wheat,  &c. , is  common  ia 
Britain,  and  destructive  to  crops. 

rustic-work,  s. 

1.  Wood  : An  imitation  of  rough  or  primitive 
work.  Furniture  for  summer-houses  and 
lawns,  made  of  limbs  of  trees,  taking  advan- 
tage of  natural  crooks  to  form  the  shapes 
desired. 

2.  Stone  : Masonry  jagged  over  with  a ham- 
mer to  an  irregular  surface. 

* riis'-tlc-al,  * rus'-tic-ail,  a.  & *.  [Eng. 

rustic ; -al.] 

A.  As  adj. : Rustic. 

“ He  confounds  the  singing  and  dancing  of  the  satyr® 
with  the  rustical  entertainment  of  the  first  Roman®.'* 
— Dryden.  (Todd.) 

B.  As  subst. : A rustic. 

* rus'-tic  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rustical ; -ly.] 
In  a rustic,  rough,  or  rude  manner  ; rudely, 
roughly  ; without  refinement  or  elegance. 

“ For  my  part,  he  keeps  me  rustically  at  horn®.”— 
Shakesp. : As  You  Like  It,  1.  L. 

* riis'-ti-cal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  rustical;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  rustical ; rusti- 
city, rudeness  ; want  of  refinement  or  ele- 
gance. 

“ Some  will  wonder  how  this  shire,  lying  so  near  to 
London,  the  staple  of  English  civilitie,  should  bo 
guilty  of  so  muen  rusticalness." — Fulhr:  Worthies ; 
Bartfordshire. 

riis'-ti-cate,  v.i.  & t.  [Lat.  rusticatus,  pa, 
par.  of  rusticor , from  rus  = the  country.] 

* A.  Intrans. : To  reside  iu  the  country ; to 
ruralize. 

" My  lady  Scudamore,  from  having  rusticated  in 
your  company  too  long,  pretends  to  open  her  eyes  for 
the  sake  of  seeing  the  sun." — Pope. 

B.  Trans. : To  send  to  the  country ; to  com- 
pel to  reside  in  the  country;  specif.,  to  sus- 
pend from  residence  and  studies  at  a univer- 
sity, and  send  away  for  a time  as  a punishment. 

“ Can  students  who  are  liable  at  any  moment  to  be 
rusticated  and  ‘sent  down’  from  a University  be  de- 
scribed as  tenants  of  their  rooms  for  a year  1— Daily 
Telegraph,  Oct.  29,  1885. 

rua'-tl-cat-cd,  pa.  par.  & a.  [Rusticate.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. : (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

Build. : The  same  as  Rustic,  a.  II.  (q.v.). 

rus-ti-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  rusticatw.]  [Ru*. 

TICATE.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

* 1.  A living  in  the  country ; residence  in 
the  country. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jtffrl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ; expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.  ph  = C 
•Oian,  -tian  = shan.  -tion,  -sion  - shun ; -tion,  -fton  — zhtin-  -clous,  -tioua.  -sious  — shus.  -hie,  -die,  Ac.  = b$l.  del. 


4074 


msticial— Ruthenian 


2.  At  the  Universities  a punishment  in- 
flicted on  students  for  certain  offences,  by 
suspending  them  from  residence  and  studies 
for  a time. 

XI.  Arch,  £c. : [Rustic-work]. 

* rfisti’cial  (ci  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  rustic ; 
-ial.]  Rustic,  plain. 

rns-tl9'-i-tjr,  s.  [Fr.  rusticity.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  rustic  or  rural  ; rustic  man- 
ners ; rural  appearance  ; simplicity,  artless- 
ness, plainness. 

" We  who  have  lengthy  memories  shall  miss  the  one 
speck  of  old  rusticity  in  this  prim  spot"—  Daily  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  1,  1885. 

* rus'-tio-iy,  *rus'-tick-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
rustic;  -ly.]  In  a rustic  manner ; rustically. 

“To  you  it  seeines  so  ( rustickly ),  Aiax  Oileu9  said.” 
Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xxiiL 

• rus-tic'-o-la,  5.  [Lat.  rusticus  = of  or 
belonging  to  the  country,  and  colo  = to  inhabit.] 

Omith. : A genus  of  Scolopacinae.  Some- 
times separated  from  Scolopax  to  contain  the 
Woodcock,  which,  however,  is  more  generally 
named  Scolopax  rusticola.  [Woodcock.] 

ru9t'-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  rusty;  -ly.]  In  a rusty 
manner ; so  as  to  resemble  rust. 

“ Their  armour  they  should  make  look  so  7-ustilu 
and  ill-favouredly.as  well  might  become  such  wearers.  ’ 
— Sidney  : A rcadia,  bk.  L 

rust  - 1- ness,  * rust- i-nesse,  s.  rEng. 
rusty ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
rusty. 

“Cleare  the  rustinesse  of  the  windpipes." — P.  Hol- 
land: Plinie,  bk.  xx„  ch.  xvii. 

rus'-tle  (tie  as  el),  s.  [Rustle,  v.]  The 
noise  made  byone’who  or  that  which  rustles; 
a rustling. 

“The  noise  of  a torrent,  the  rustle  of  a wood."—  The 
Idler,  No.  44. 

rus'-tle  (tie  as  el),  * rus'-sle,  v.i.  & t.  [A 
freq.  of  Sw.  rusta  = to  stir,  ruska  = to  rustle  ; 
Ger.  ruschelnt  ruschen , rauschen  = to  rustle, 
to  rush.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  a quick  succession  of  small 
Sounds,  like  the  rubbing  of  silk  or  dry  leaves. 

“ The  straw  rustled  as  he  turned  his  head." 

Longfellow : Sicilians  Tale. 

2.  (See  extract.)  ( Amer .) 

“To  rustle  around  is  to  bestir  one’s  self  in  a business 
way  4 What  are  you  going  to  do  in  Mandan  ?’ asked 
one  man  of  another  in  a Bismarck  saloon.  4 Ob,  I’ll 
rustle  around  and  pick  up  something,*  which  meant 
that  he  would  look  about  for  a good  business  opening. 
4 Rustle  the  things  off  that  table.’  means  clear  the  table 
in  a hurry.  To  do  a rustling  business  is  to  carry  on  an 
active  trade.” — Century  Magazine. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  make  a rustling  sound. 

2.  To  clear.  [A.  2.] 

rfis'-tler  (t  silent),  s.  [Eng.  rustl(e);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  rustles. 

2.  (See  extract). 

" He  was  evidently  what  they  call  In  Dakota  a 
rustler.  To  say  that  a man  is  a rustler  is  the  highest 
Indorsement  a Dakotan  can  give.  It  means  that  he  is 
pushing,  energetic,  smart,  and  successful.” — Century 
Magazine. 

• rustless,  a.  [Eng.  rust; -less.]  Free  from 
rust. 

44  When  one©  a bloodless  and  rustless  instrument 
was  found,  she  was  careful  of  the  prize.”— C.  DrontS: 
Villette,  ch.  viii. 

rfis  -tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr.] 

Her. : A lozenge  pierced  round  in  the  centre, 
the  field  appearing  through  it. 

rust'  f,  • rust  le,  * rust  ye,  a.  [A.S. 

ruslig,  from  rust  = rust  (q.v.).J 
I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Covered  with  rust ; affected  with  rust ; 
rusted. 

“Some  armed  with  father,  and  some  with  rusfue 
mayle.”— Rernert : Froissart ; Cronycle,  vol.  li.,  cn. 
eexv. 

(2)  Of  the  colour  of  rust;  resembling  rust. 

2.  Figuratively: 

fl)  Dull  ; impaired  or  deteriorated  by  in- 
activity, neglect,  or  disuse. 

“That  prayer,  said  the  Interpreter,  has  lain  by  till  It 
is  almost  rusty."— Runyan  : Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  li. 

(2)  Ill-tempered,  surly,  morose,  obstinate, 
perverse.  (Slang.) 

(8)  Rough,  hoarse,  harsh,  grating : as,  a 
rusty  voice. 


II.  Bot.  : Rust-coloured,  light-brown,  with 
a little  mixture  of  red.  [Ferruginous.] 

H To  ride  rusty : To  be  surlily  or  contu- 
maciously insubordinate  or  insolent. 

rusty  spotted-oat,  s. 

Zool. : Felis  rubiginosa,  an  Indian  wild  cat, 
greenish-gray,  with  a rufous  tinge  and  rusty- 
coloured  spots.  Length  of  body  sixteen  or 
eighteen  inches  ; tail  nine  inches.  Found  in 
the  Carnatic  and  Ceylon. 

rut  (1),  s.  [Fr.  rut , ruit,  from  Lat.  rugitum , 
accus.  of  rugitus  = the  roaring  of  lions  ; Fr. 
ruir;  Lat.  rugio  = to  roar.] 

1.  The  copulation  of  deer,  and  some  other 
animals  ; the  season  during  which  deer  copu- 
late. 

* 2.  A noise,  tumult. 

“ There  arose  such  rut  th’  unruly  rout  among. " 

Drayton  : Poly-Olbion,  a 2. 

rut  (2),  *rutt,  s.  [An  incorrect  spelling  of 
route  (q.v.).] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  The  track  or  depression  left  by  a wheel. 

44  Hard,  frozen,  loug,  and  cross  ruts."— Gibbon  : To 
Lord  Sheffield,  Jan..  1794. 

2.  A line  cut  on  the  soil  with  a spade. 

3.  A hollow,  a depression. 

44  In  thy  face  here  were  deep  ruts." 

Webster  : Duchess  of  Malfy,  it  I. 

II.  Fig. : A groove  or  habitual  line  of  con- 
duct, thought,  or  feeling. 

“ Mr.  Weir,  who  has  a strong  feeling  for  character 
and  a quick  eye  for  a single  effect,  got  out  of  his  usual 
rut.”— Scribner's  Magazine,  May,  1880,  p.  1L 

rut  (1),  * ru-ti-en,  * ru-ty-en,  v.i.  & i. 

[Rut  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intrans. : To  desire  to  come  together 
for  copulation.  (Said  of  deer.) 

“Owing  to  the  deer  being  in  such  fine  order,  the 
rutting  will  probably  begin  a little  earlier  this  season.” 
— Field , Jan.  2,  1886. 

* B.  Trans. : To  cover  in  copulation. 

“ Wliat  piety  forbids  the  lusty  rain, 

Or  more  salacious  goat,  to  rut  their  dam." 

Dryden  : Ovid : Metamorphoses  x. 

rut  (2),  v.t.  [Rut  (2),  s.] 

1.  To  make  ruts  in. 

2.  To  cut  a line  on,  as  on  the  soil  with  a 

spade. 

ru  -ta,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Pelop.  Gr.  pi mj  ( rhute ) 
— rue.] 

Bot. : Rue  ; the  typical  genus  of  Rutacese 
(q.v.).  Calyx  four-partite,  deciduous ; petals 
four,  longer  than  the  calyx,  unguiculate, 
limb  vaulted ; stamens  eight ; receptacle  with 
four  nectariferous  glands  ; styles  four,  united 
above;  capsules  four ; seeds  dotted.  Flowers 
yellow  or  white.  The  garden  species  is  Ruta 
graveolens.  [Rue.]  R.  montana,  a Spanish 
species,  is  so  acrid  that  it  blisters  the  hand 
of  any  one  who  gathers  it. 

ru  ta  ba  ga,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot.,  Agric.,  ttc.  : The  Swedish  turnip, 
Brassica  campestris,  var.  rutabaga. 

ru-ta  -^e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rut(a );  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. : Rueworts  ; the  typical  order  of  Ruta- 
les  (q.v.).  Trees,  shrubs,  or  rarely  herbs, 
with  opposite  or  alternate,  simple  or  com- 
pound leaves,  covered  witli  pellucid  resinous 
dots.  Calyx  in  four  or  five  divisions  ; petals 
as  many,  distinct  or  combined  into  a tube,  or 
wanting;  stamens  the  same  number,  or  twice 
or  thrice  as  many,  or  by  abortion  fewer, 
placed  around  a disc;  ovary  sessile  or  stalked, 
ovules  two,  rarely  four  or  more.  Fruit  of 
several  capsules,  cohering  or  distinct ; seeds 
in  each  capsule  twin  or  solitary.  Tribes  : 
Cuspariese,  Pilocarpese,  Boroniem,  Eudiosmese, 
Dictamneie,  Ruteae,  and  perhaps  Cneftreaj. 
Genera  forty-seven  species  400.  ( Lindley .) 

ru  ta'  ccous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Rutaoe®.]  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  resembling  the  natural  order 
Rutaceae  (q.v.). 

ru'-tal,  a.  (Rutales.]  Of,  belonging  to,  or 
connected  with,  the  genus  Ruta  : as  the  Rutal 
Alliance. 

ru  ta'-los,  s.  pi.  [Mnsc.  and  fem.  pi.  of  Mod. 
Lat.  rutalis  = of  or  belonging  to  the  genus 
Ruta.] 

Bot.  : The  Rutal  Alliance ; an  alliance  of 
Hypogynous  Exogens,  having  monodichlamy- 
deous,  symmetrical  flowers,  axile  placenta;, 


an  imbricated  calyx  and  corolla,  definite 
stamens,  and  an  embryo  with  little  or  no 
albumen.  Orders : 

Aurantlacese,  Amyridace®,  Gedrelaceta.  Meliace®, 
Anacardiaceax  Connarace®.  Rutacex*,  Xanthuxylaee®, 
Ochnace®,  Simarubacixe,  Zygophyllace®,  Elatlnace®, 
and  Podosteinacese. 

rut  -a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  rut(in),  and  amide.] 
Chem. : (CioHi90)H2N.  Capramide.  The 
rimary  amide  of  capric  acid.  It  is  formed 
y acting  on  an  alcoliolic  solution  of  caprate 
of  ethyl  with  strong  ammonia,  and  crystallizes 
from  alcohol  in  shining,  colourless  secies 
having  a silky  lustre.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol, 
but  insoluble  in  water. 

rute,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A miner’s  term 
for  very  small  threads  of  ore. 

ru'-te-®,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  rut(a);  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. : A tribe  of  Rutaceae. 

ru'-te-la  ru  -ti  la,  «.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  rvtilus 
= inclining  to  golden  yellow.] 

Entom. ; The  typical  genus  of  the  Ruteliuse. 
Claw-joint  of  the  tarsi  very  long. 

t ru  tel'  l dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  rutel(a);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.]  [Rutelin®.] 

ru-te-li'-n®,  ru-ti-li'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  rutela  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 
Entom.  : Goldsmith  or  Metallic  Beetles  ; a 
sub-family  of  Scaraheidae.  Tarsi  thick, 
enabling  the  insects  to  cling  firmly  to  trees  ; 
joints  of  tarsi  articulated  closely  together; 
claws  unequal  in  size,  not  divergent.  Splen- 
didly coloured  beetles.  Nearly  the  whole  are 
from  America.  Formerly  made  a family  Rute- 
lidae. 

ruth  (1),  * reouthe,  * reuthe,  * rewthe, 

s.  [From  rue,  v.  (q.v.) ; IceL  hryggdh,  hrygdh.] 
1.  Mercy,  pity,  compassion  ; tenderness  or 
sorrow  for  the  misery,  pain,  or  feelings  of 
another. 

44  Assaulting  witliout  ruth 
The  citadels  of  truth." 

Wordsworth : Ode  for  a General  Thanksgiving . 

* 2.  Misery,  sorrow. 

Ruth  (2),  s.  [Heb.  nn  (Ruth),  probably  a con- 
traction either  of  TWO  (reuth)  = comely  as- 
pect, beauty,  or  of  nWl  (reuth)  — a female 
friend  ; Gr.  'PovO  (RKouthj.~\  (See  the  %) 

If  The  Book  of  Ruth : 

Old  Test.  Canon : A short  book  now  placed 
in  the  Hebrew  Bible  in  the  Hagiographa,  be- 
tween the  Song  of  Solomon  and  the  Lamenta- 
tions. The  English  Bible,  following  the  Sep- 
tuagint  and  the  Vulgate,  arranges  it  between 
the  books  of  Judges  and  Samuel.  During  the 
times  of  the  Judges,  a certain  Elimelech,  of 
Bethleliem-Judah,  i.e.,  of  Bethlehem  injudah, 
as  distinguished  from  Beth-le-hem  in  Zebulun 
(Josh.  xix.  15),  to  escape  a famine  then  raging, 
went  to  Moab  with  his  wife,  Naomi,  and  his 
two  sons,  Mahlon  and  Cliilion,  who  married 
two  Moabitesses,  Orpnh  and  Ruth.  There  all 
the  male  members  of  the  family  died,  and  the 
widowed  Naomi,  hearing  that  the  famine  was 
over,  thought  of  returning  home.  Orpah, 
after  starting  with  her,  was  prevailed  on  to 
return  ; Ruth,  the  heroine  of  the  narrative, 
could  not  be  persuaded  to  go  back,  and  hav- 
ing, after  reaching  Bethlehem,  gone  into  the 
fields  as  a gleaner,  she  attracted  the  notice  of 
Boaz,  an  aged  kinsman,  with  whom  she  made 
a romantic  marriage,  ultimately  becoming  the 
great-grandmother  of  King  David,  and  an 
ancestress  of  Jesus  Christ  (Matt.  i.  5).  The 
Book  of  Ruth  is  a beautiful  idyllic  composi- 
tion. It  was  penned  not  earlier  than  the  time 
of  David  (ch.  iv.  22),  and  probably  much  later, 
for  there  had  been  time  for  customs  existent 
in  the  days  of  Boaz  and  Ruth  to  change  (7). 
The  narrative  is  in  pure  Hebrew,  but  there 
are  Aramaeanisms  in  the  dialogues.  Most 
critics  place  its  composition  before,  but  Ewald 
duiing,  the  Exile.  Its  canonicity  has  never 
been  doubted. 

ruth’-a  (th  as  t),  s.  [Hind.,  Manratta,  &c.] 
A carriage  on  two  low  wheels,  sometimes 
highly  ornamented  ; a car  ; a war  chariot. 
(Used  of  the  car  of  Juggernaut,  &c.)  (East 
Indies.) 

Ru-the'-ni-an,  a.  & s.  [Ruthenium.] 

A.  As  adj. : Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Christians  described  under  B. 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wplf  work,  who.  Bon;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so,  ce  = e ; ey  = a;  qu  = kw. 


ruthenic— rye 


4075 


B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (.PI):  The  name  given  to 
Christians  who  use  the  Greek  liturgy,  trans- 
lated into  Old  Sclavonic,  but  profess  obedience 
to  the  Pope.  They  are  descendants  of  con- 
verts from  the  Russian  Church,  who  have 
kept  their  old  rites  and  discipline. 

" The  Ruthenium  have  a married  secular  clergy,  and 
religious  who  follow  the  Rule  of  St.  Basil.  The  Bishops 
are  usually  taken  from  the  monks." — Addis  & Arnold: 
Cath.  Diet.,  p.  730. 

Til  - then' - 1C,  a.  [Eng.  ruthen(ium);  -ic.] 
Derived  from  ruthenium  (q.v.). 

ruthenicacid,  s.  [Ruthenium-oxides 

(4) .] 

rfi-the'-m-um,  s.  [See  extract.] 

“ In  1828  Osann  stated  that  he  had  discovered  three 
new  metals  in  the  platinum  ores  from  the  Ural.  To 
one  of  these  he  gave  the  name  of  ruthenium,  from 
the  name  of  Russia.” — H.  E.  Roscoe : Treat,  on  Chem- 
istry, ii.  (pt  iL),  449. 

Chem. : A tetrad  metallic  element  discovered 
by  Osann  in  1828,  and  first  isolated  by  Claus  in 
1846.  Symbol,  Ru.  Atomic  weight  104.  Itoccurs 
in  platinum  ores,  chiefly  in  osmiridium,  and  is 
separated  from  the  latter  by  heating  to  red- 
ness a mixture  of  this  ore  and  common  salt  in 
a current  of  moist  chlorine.  By  digestion  in 
cold  water  an  extract  is  obtained  from  which 
ammonia  throws  down  the  oxides  of  ruthe- 
nium and  osmium.  The  latter  is  expelled  by 
heat,  and  the  former  converted  into  ruthenate 
of  potassium  by  fusion  with  potash,  which 
yields  oxide  of  ruthenium  on  addition  of  nitric 
acid.  On  ignition  in  a stream  of  hydrogen 
the  oxide  is  reduced  to  the  metallic  state  in 
the  form  of  porous  fragments.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  osmium  it  is  the  most  refractory  of 
all  metals,  but  can  be  fused  in  the  hottest 
art  of  the  oxyhydrogen  blow-pipe.  It  then 
as  a density  of  11  to  11 '4,  and  is  scarcely 
attacked  by  nitro-muriatic  acid. 

ruthenium-chlorides,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Ruthenium  forms  three  chlorides : 

(1)  Dicldoride,  RuClo ; produced  when  pow- 
dered ruthenium  is  ignited  in  a stream  of 
chlorine.  It  remains  as  a black  crystalline 
powder,  insoluble  in  water  and  in  all  acids. 

(2)  Trichloride,  RUCI3 ; prepared  by  dis- 
solving in  hydrochloric  acid  the  black  pre- 
cipitate obtained  from  rutheniate  of  potassium 
by  addition  of  an  acid.  It  is  a yellow-brown 
crystalline  mass,  easily  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  With  sulphoeyanide  of  the  alkalis  it 
yields  a red  coloration,  changing  to  deep 
violet  on  heating.  (3)  Tetrachloride,  RuCli ; 
known  only  in  combination  in  its  double  salts, 
e.g.,  K dtuClg,  which  crystallizes  in  regular 
transparent  octahedrons. 

ruthenium-oxides,  s.  pi. 

Chem. : Ruthenium  forms  five  oxides  : (1) 
Protoxide,  RuO,  obtained  by  calcination  of 
the  dicliloride,  has  a dark-gray  colour,  and 
is  not  acted  on  by  acids.  (2)  Sesquioxide,  or 
ruthenious  oxide,  RU2O3,  produced  when  pul- 
verised ruthenium  is  heated  in  contact  with 
the  air,  has  a deep  blue  colour,  and  is  in- 
soluble in  acids.  (3)  Dioxide,  or  ruthenic 
oxide,  RuC>2,  formed  by  roasting  the  disul- 
phide. It  is  a black-blue  powder  with  a 
tinge  of  green.  (4)  Trioxide,  RUO3,  commonly 
called  ruthenic  acid,  is  known  in  combination 
with  potash,  and  is  produced  when  ruthenium 
is  fused  with  potash  and  nitrate  of  potassium. 

(5)  Tetroxide,  RUO4,  produced  by  passing 
chlorine  into  a solution  of  the  fused  mass  ob- 
tained by  heating  ruthenium  with  potash  and 
nitre.  This  volatile  oxide  passes  over  and 
condenses  on  the  neck  of  the  retort.  It  is 
golden-yellow  and  crystalline,  volatilizes  at 
ordinary  temperatures,  melts  at  58°,  boils  at 
100’,  and  is  heavier  than  sulphuric  acid.  Is 
sparingly  soluble  in  water. 

rutbenium-sulphide,  s.  [Laurite.] 

ruth'-er-ford-ite,  s.  [After  Rutherford 
county.  North  Carolina,  where  found ; suff. 
-its  (Min.).] 

Min. : A monoclinic  mineral,  found  in 
crystals  and  grains.  Hardness,  5'5;  sp.  gr. 
6’58  to  5’69  ; colour,  blackish-brown  ; lustre, 
vitreo-resinous ; opaque,  but  translucent  in 
thin  fragments;  fracture,  conehoidal.  Stated 
to  contain  58‘5  per  cent,  of  titanic  acid  and  10 
per  cent,  of  lime. 

rtith-ful,  a.  [Eng.  ruth;  -ful(l).] 

1.  Full  of  ruth,  pity,  or  tenderness;  com- 
passionate, merciful. 


* 2.  Causing  ruth  or  pity  ; piteous. 

" o that  my  death  would  stay  these  ruthful  deeds !" 

Shakesp. : 3 Henry  VI.,  ii.  5. 

* 3.  Rueful,  woful,  sorrowful. 

ruth-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ruthful ; - ly .]  In  a 
ruthful  manner ; sorrowfully,  mournfully, 
sadly,  piteously. 

ruth'-less,  a.  (Eng.  ruth;  -less.]  Having  or 
feeling  no  ruth  or  pity ; pitiless  ; insensible 
to  the  miseries  or  sufferings  of  others. 

“ Struggling  in  vain  with  ruthless  destiny.” 

Wordsworth : Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

ruth'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ruthless  ; -ly.]  In 
a ruthless  manner ; pitilessly,  cruelly. 

“ Like  Herod,  he  had  ruthlessly 
Slaughtered  the  Innocents.” 

Longfellow : Birds  of  KiUingworth. 

ruth'-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ruthless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  ruthless  ; in- 
sensibility to  the  miseries  or  sufferings  of 
others ; pitilessness. 

rut'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  rutfa) ; Eng.  suff.  -ic.  ] 
Contained  in,  or  derived  from  rue. 

ruticacid,  s.  [Capric-acid.] 

ru-tl-fll'-la,  s.  [Formed  on  analogy  of  mota- 
cilla,  from  Lat.  rutilus  = red,  shining,  and 
cillo  = to  set  in  motion.] 

Ornith. : The  modern  synonym  of  Phoeni- 
cura  (q.v.).  Twenty  species,  from  Palaearctic 
and  Oriental  regions  to  Senegal  and  Abyssinia, 
and  east  to  Timor. 

ru-tl-fll-li'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ruticill(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. : A sub-family  of  Sylviidse  (q.v.). 

ru'-til,  s.  [Rutile.] 

ru'-ti-la,  s.  [Rutela.] 

* ru-tllant,  a.  [Lat.  rutilans,  pr.  par.  of 
rutilo  = to  make  or  be  reddish  ; rutilus  — red ; 
Fr.  rutilant ; Sp.  & Ital.  rutilante.]  Shining, 
glistening. 

**  Parchments  coloured  with  this  rutilant  mixture." 

— Evelyn:  Sylva,  bk.  ii , ch.  iv.,  § L 

* ru'-til-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  rutilatus,  pa.  par.  of 
rutilo.]  [Rutilant.]  To  shine,  to  glitter. 

ru'-tlle,  s.  [Lat.  rutilus  = fiery  red.] 

Min. : A widely  distributed  mineral,  occur- 
ring mostly  in  crystals,  occasionally  massive. 
Crystallization  tetragonal.  Much  twinned,  by 
repetition  of  the  same  twin  often  assuming  a 
geniculated  appearance.  Hardness,  6 to  6'5  ; 
sp.  gr.  4-18  to  4"25 ; lustre,  metallic-adamantine ; 
colour,  red  to  reddish-brown,  yellowish,  black ; 
streak,  brown  ; transparent  to  opaque ; frac- 
ture, sub-conclioidal  to  uneven.  Compos. : 
oxygen,  39  ; titanium,  61  = 100,  correspond- 
ing with  the  formula  T;().j.  Dana  divides  this 
species  into : (1)  Ordinary,  which  includes 
the  brownish-red  and  other  shades ; sp.  gr. 
4'18-4'22,  and  the  acicular  varieties  (sagenite 
orcrispite,  q.v.),  often  enclosed  in  rock  crystal ; 
(2)  Ferriferous : colour  black,  (a)  nigrine,  ( b ) 
ilmenorutile  ; (3)  Chromiferous,  colour  grass- 
green,  owing  to  oxide  of  chromium.  Found 
distributed  in  granite,  gneiss,  mica-schists, 
and  sometimes  in  granular  limestones. 

ru  -tll-In,  s.  [Eng.  rutil(e) ; -in  (Chem.).'] 

Chem. : The  resinous  substance  produced  by 
the  action  of  strong  sulphuric  acid  on  salicin. 

ru  ti  ll  -nse,  s.  pi.  [Rutelin-e.] 

ru  -tll  lte,  s.  [Rutile.] 

ru'-tin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rut(a);  -in  (Chem,.).] 

Chem. : C05H28O15.  Melin.  Rutinie  acid. 
Vegetable  yellow.  A glucoside  widely  dif- 
fused in  the  vegetable  kingdom.  It  has  been 
separated  from  garden  rue,  capers,  and  waifa. 
It  is  deposited  from  a boiled  vinegar  extract 
of  the  plant  in  an  impure  state,  and  on  re- 
crystallization from  weak  acetic  acid  and 
treatment  with  charcoal  it  is  obtained  nearly 
pure.  It  forms  pale  yellow  delicate  needles, 
which  melt  at  120°,  and  dissolve  easily  in 
boiling  water,  alcohol,  and  acetic  acid.  Rutin 
is  coloured  dark-green  with  ferric  chloride, 
and  when  boiled  with  dilute  mineral  acids  is 
converted  into  sugar  and  quercetin. 

rutin-sugar,  s. 

Chem.  : A sugar  isomeric  with  glucose,  and 
produced  when  rutin  is  boiled  with  dilute 
sulphuric  acid.  After  removal  of  the  sulphuric 


acid,  and  the  quercetin,  which  is  also  formed, 
it  can  be  obtained  as  a colourless  uncrystaL 
lizable  syrup  by  precipitation  with  ether  from 
an  alcoholic  solution.  It  has  no  action  on 
polarised  light,  is  not  fermentable,  but  reduce* 
cuprate  of  potassium  in  the  cold. 

ru-tm'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  rutin;  -ic.]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

rutinic-acid,  s.  [Rutin.] 
rutt'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Rut,  ».] 

rut" -ter  (1),  s.  [Eng.  rut  (1),  v. ; -er.]  0*e 
who  ruts. 

* rut' -ter  (2),  s.  [Dut.  ruiter;  Ger.  reiter  = a 
rider.]  A horseman,  a horse-soldier,  a trooper. 

“ The  prince  finding  his  rutters  alert.” — Sir  R.  Wil- 
liams : Actions  of  the  Low  Countries,  p.  27.  (1618.) 

* rut'-ter-km,  s.  [A  dimin.  or  contemptu- 
ous form  of  rutter  (2).]  (See  etym.) 

“ Such  a rout  of  regular  rutterkins,  some  bellowlag 
in  thequire,  some  muttering."—  Confutation  of  Nicholas 
Shaxton,  sign.  Q.  vi. 

4 rut'-tl-er,  s.  [Fr.  routier,  from  route  = a 
route  (q.v.).] 

1.  A direction  for  the  route  or  road,  whether 
by  land  or  sea. 

2.  An  old  traveller,  acquainted  with  roads  ; 
an  old  soldier. 

* rut'-tish,  a.  [Eng.  rut  (1),  v. ; -ish.]  Lust- 
ful, libidinous,  lecherous. 

“ A foolish  idle  boy  ; but  for  all  that  very ruttiih.”— 
Shakesp.:  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iv.  3. 

rfit'-tlsh-neas,  s.  (Eng.  ruttish ; -ness.]  Th« 
quality  or  state  of  being  ruttish. 

riit'-tle,  s.  [Rattle,  s.] 

rut-ton,  s.  [Native  name.]  (See  compound.) 

rutton  - root,  s.  An  Indian  dye-root, 

Maluiranga  Emodi. 

riit'-ty  (1),  a.  [Eng.  rut  (2),  8.  ; -y.]  Full  of 
ruts  ; cut  up  by  wheels. 

" The  impedimentof  the  rutty  cart  track  overcome.* 
—Field,  Feb.  13,  1886. 

* rut'-ty  (2),  a.  [For  rooty.]  Full  of  roots. 

" Whose  rutty  bancke  . . . 

Was  paynted  all  with  variable  flowers.” 

Spenser : Prothalamion,  12. 

ru'-tyl,  s.  [Eng.  rut(in);  -yl.] 

Chem. : Cioll190.  Capryl.  The  radical  of 
rutic  or  capric  acid.  The  name  is  incorrectly 
applied  to  Decyl  (q.v.). 

ru'-tyl-ene,  s.  [Eng.  rutyl  ; -ene.] 

Chem. : CioH]g.  A hydrocarbon,  polymeric 
with  acetylene,  produced  by  the  action  of 
alcoholic  potash  on  tribromide  of  diamylene. 
It  is  a colourless  liquid  having  an  agreeable 
odour,  is  lighter  than  water,  and  boils  about 
150’.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and 
is  a very  unstable  compound. 

ry&c'o  lite,  s.  [Rhyacolite.J 

*ry-al,s.  [Rial.] 

* ry-bauld,  s.  & a.  [Ribald.] 

*ry’-der,  s.  [Rider.] 

rye  (1),  * reye,  s.  [A.S.  ryge;  Icel.  ri.gr;  Svr. 
rag ; Dut.  rogge ; Ger.  roggen.  From  the 
Teutonic  type  ruga  = rye.] 

1.  Bot. : Secale  cereale.  The  glumes  are  one- 
nerved  and  shorter  than  the  spikelet,  the 
racliis  is  very  tough.  Not  known  in  a wild 
state.  It  is  the  prevailing  grain  cultivated  in 
the  south  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  in  Denmark, 
Holland,  the  north  of  Germany,  and  part  of 
Siberia.  It  is  cultivated  in  the  United  States, 
chiefly  for  the  making  of  whiskey.  It  grows 
on  poor  soils  unsuitable  for  wheat.  The  value 
of  rye  is  about  two-thirds  that  of  wheat ; its 
nutritious  properties  are  to  those  of  wheat  as 
about  64  to  71.  When  formerly  mixed  with 
wheat  it  was  called  Meslin.  It  is  the  chief 
grain  from  which  Hollands,  or  Holland  gin,  is 
distilled. 

2.  A disease  in  a hawk. 

rye-grass,  s. 

Bot.  £ Agric. : The  genus  Lolium,  specif.  L. 
perenne,  an  excellent  grass  to  mix  with  others 
for  permanent  pastures,  or  to  he  sown  free 
from  admixture  as  part  of  the  rotation  of 
crops.  The  variety  L.  italica  is  more  valu- 
able than  the  normal  type. 


boil,  boy ; potlt,  jowl ; cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ; go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§ ; expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.  -mg. 
-clan,  -tian  = sham  -tion,  -sion  = shun;  -tion,  -§ion  = zhun.  -cijous,  -tious,  -sious  = shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  = bel,  dfL. 


4076 


rye— Sabbath 


rye -house,  s.  A house  in  which  rye  is 
stored. 

Bye  House  Plot : 

Eng.  Hist. : A real  or  alleged  plot  which  was 
designed  to  be  executed  in  the  vicinity  of  Rye 
House  on  the  Lea,  near  Broxbourne,  in  Herts. 
A waggon,  it  is  said,  was  to  have  been  over- 
turned in  a narrow  lane  in  front  of  the  royal 
carriage  bringing  Charles  II.  and  the  Duke  of 
York  (afterwards  James  II.)  from  Newmarket 
races.  When  the  vehicle  stopped,  both  were 
to  have  been  shot.  A fire  at  Newmarket, 
March  22,  1683,  delayed  their  return,  and,  on 
June  12,  the  plot  was  discovered.  On  July 
21,  Lord  William  Russell  and,  on  December  7, 
Algernon  Sidney  were  executed  for  alleged 
participation  in  the  plot.  The  proprietor  of 
the  Rye  House,  Rumbold,  and  others  also 
suffered.  (See  example  under  Booted,  2.) 

rye-land,  s.  Inferior  land  suitable  for 
the  cultivation  of  rye  (q.v.). 

rye-starch,  s. 

Chem.  : The  starch  or  flour  of  rye.  The 
granules  are  larger 
than  those  of  wheat 
or  barley,  some  be- 
ing -0016  of  an  inch 
in  diameter.  The 
form  of  the  largest 
granules  is  that  of 
a flattened  disc 
with  a depressed 
centre,  having 
cracks  on  its  outer 
edge.  The  hilum  is 
central,  with  lines 
radiating  almost  to 
the  circumference. 

Rice -starch  is 
sometimes  used  to  adulterate  wheat  flour. 

rye  (2),  s.  [See  def.]  A gipsy  term  for  a young 
man.  Romany  rye  = a young  gipsy. 

ryke,  v.i.  [Reach,  v.) 

rjfh'-chops,  s.  [Rhynchops.] 

rynd,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful. 1 

Grinding -mill : The  ball  which  supports  the 
runner  on  the  head  of  the  spindle. 

ry'-ot,  s.  [Arab,  ra’  iyat  = the  governed  . . . 
a subject,  a peasant.)  A Hindu  cultivator  of 
the  soil ; a peasant  who  holds  lands  under  the 
system  of  ryotwar  (q.v.). 

ry'-dt-war,  ry-ot-war'-ee,  s.  [Hind.,  &c. 

rayatwari.]  A system  of  assessment  carried 
out  in  Madras  by  which  the  government  enters 
into  direct  relations  with  the  cultivator,  set- 
ting aside  all  middlemen  and  village  com- 
munities, and  taxes  him  only  for  the  land 
actually  taken  into  cultivation.  Since  1858 
the  system  lias  been  remodelled  and  improved. 
There  is  fixity  of  assessment  for  thirty  years. 

* ryth,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A ford. 

ry'-ti-dom,  s.  [Rhytidoma.] 

ry-ti'-na,  s.  [Rhytina.] 

ry-ti  phlce  a,  s.  [Gr.  pun's  (rhutis)  — a 
wrinkle,  and  <f>Aotos  ( phloios ) = the  rind  or 
bark.  So  named  because  the  filaments  are 
marked  by  numerous  transverse  rugosities.] 

Bot. : A genus  of  Rhodomele®.  British 
species  four.  Rytvphloea  tinctoria  yields  a red 
dye  called  by  the  Romans  Fucus. 

•ryve,  v.t.  [Rive.] 


S. 

S,  the  nineteenth  letter  and  the  fifteenth  con- 
sonant of  the  English  Alphabet,  represents  a 
hissing  sound,  and  is  classed  as  a sibilant.  “ In 
pronouncing  s,  we  touch  the  gum  with  a part  of 
the  tongue  just  above  that  part  which  is  used 
in  pronouncing  the  palatals  ; but  we  touch 
the  gum  so  lightly,  and  with  the  tongue  so 
broadened  out  that  we  do  not  stop  the  out- 
ward flow  of  the  breath  completely  : it  oozes 
forth  with  that  hissing  sound  which,  whether 
in  the  human  organ  or  in  any  other  machine, 
invariably  results  from  the  rapid  flow  of  air 
through  a contracted  passage."  ( Beames : 


Comp.  Gram.  Aryan  Lang.  (ed.  1872),  i.  217). 
There  are  two  sounds  attached  to  this  letter 
in  English ; the  one  surd,  or  uttered  with 
breath  merely,  the  other  sonant  or  voiced. 
The  first  is  a mere  hissing  sound,  as  in  sin,  so, 
&c. ; the  other  is  exactly  the  same  as  that  of 
z,  as  in  music , muse , &c.  S in  some  words,  as 
isle,  island , viscount,  is  silent.  It  is  closely 
allied  to  r,  and  even  in  the  oldest  English  we 
have  traces  of  the  interchange,  as  in  frore  = 
froren  =frosen(Jrozen),  gecoren  = chosen , Ac.  S 
has  become  st  in  hoist  = hoise,  whilst  — whiles, 
&c.  It  has  been  changed  into  c,  as  in  mice  = 

O.  Eng.  mys , once  = O.  Eng.  ones,  hence 
= O.  Eng.  hennes , &c.  With  a following  h it 
forms  a digraph,  a weakening  of  an  older  and 
stronger  sound  sc,  as  shall  = O.  Eng.  sceal,  fish 
=■  O.  Eng.  fisc,  &c.  It  has  been  changed  into 
ge,  as  in  cabbage  = Fr.  cabus ; Lat.  cabusia: 
sausage  = Fr.  saucisse ; Lat.  salsisia.  In  pick- 
axe, owing  to  a mistaken  etymology,  it  lias 
become  x.  In  Romance  words  s has  passed 
into  sh,  as  radish  = Lat.  radix ; cash  = Fr.  casse, 
chasse  = Lat.  capsa.  From  some  words  it  has 
disappeared  as  in  pea  = O.  Eng.  pise  = Lat. 
pisum ; hautboy  = Fr.  hautbois  ; puny  ==  Fr. 
puisne , &c.  In  a few  words  we  find  an  in- 
truded s,  as  in  island  = 0.  Eng.  ealand,  igland, 
aisle  = Fr.  aile ; squeeze,  sneeze , scratch,  smelt, 
&c.  It  is  represented  by  z in  dizzy  = O.  Eng. 
dysig;  freeze  = O.  Eng.  freosan.  In  O.  Eng.  sc 
and  sp  were  frequently  transposed  to  cs  and 
ps,  as  in  ask  = O.  Eng.  axian,  clasped  = 
elapsed.  S is  an  exceedingly  common  letter  in 
English.  It  is  the  characteristic  sign  of  the 
genitive  case  and  plurals  of  nouns. 

S.  As  an  initial  is  used  for  South,  as  in 
S.  W.  = South-West ; for  Society,  as  F.R.S.  = 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society ; for  Saint,  or 
double  (SS.)  for  Saints. 

S.  As  a symbol  is  used  : 

L As  a numeral  for  7,  and  with  a dash  over 
it,  S,  for  7,000. 

2.  In  chemistry  for  the  element  Sulphur, 
sa,  sae,  conj.  & adv.  [So.] 
sa'-adh,  s.  [Sadh.] 
sab-a-dil'-la,  s.  [Cevadilla.] 

sabadilla  gum-resin,  s. 

Chem. : CooHog^Og.  Hydrosabadilline.  The 
resin  of  Sabadilla  seeds.  It  melts  at  1653,  is 
soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether,  and  has 
an  alkaline  reaction. 

sab-a-dil'-lic,  a.  [Eng.  sabadillfa) ; -ic .] 
Derived  from  sabadilla  seeds.  [Cevadilla.] 

sabadillic-acid,  s.  [Cevadic-acid.] 

sab-a-dil'-line,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  sabadilla); 
- ine  {Chem.).~\ 

Chem.  : C2oHofiNo06.  An  organic  base  ob- 
tained by  exhausting  Sabadilla  seeds  with  al- 
cohol of  sp.  gr.  0‘845.  It  crystallizes  in  stellate 
groups  of  cubic  crystals  which  melt  at  200°, 
but  decompose  at  a higher  temperature  ; is 
slightly  soluble  in  hot  water,  very  soluble  in 
alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether.  Strong  mineral 
acids  decompose  it,  but  it  forms  salts  with 
dilute  sulphuric  and  nitric  acids. 

sa-bse'-an,  s.  [Sabian.] 
sa-bse'-an-i^m,  s.  [Sabianism.] 
sa'-bae-ism,  sa'-ba-ism,  s.  [Sabianism  ] 

sa'-bal,  s.  [Name  given  by  Adanson.  It  is 
supposed  to  have  no  meaning.] 

1.  Bot. : The  typical  genus  of  Sabalidae 
(q.v.).  Leaves  fan-shaped  ; calyx  cup-shaped, 
three-cut;  petals  three;  stamens  six;  fruits 
round,  or  deeply  two-  or  three-lobed,  with 
one  horny  seed.  Known  species  eight  or  nine. 
Sabal  Palmetto  is  the  Palmetto  palm  (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont. : From  the  Lignite  of  America, 
the  Lower  and  Middle  Eocene  of  Britain,  and 
the  Oligocene  of  Vevay. 

sa  bal  i d 90,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  sabal ; Lat. 
*fem.  pi.  adj.  su IT.  -idee.) 

Bot.  : A family  of  Coryphe®. 

sa-ba'-oth,  s.  [Gr.  2a/3cuo0  ( Sabaoth ) ; Heb. 
rnNQV  ( tsebhaoth , pi.  of  NJ?  (tsebha)  = an  army, 
spec.  (1)  the  angelic  army,  (2)  the  army  of  the 
sky,  viz.,  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars.] 

1.  Script.  : Hosts,  i.e.,  armies  (see  etym.)  in 
the  title  God  or  Lord  of  Sabaoth,  given  to  the 
Supreme  Being  (Rom.  ix.  29 ; James  v.  4). 


It  corresponds  to  Lord  of  Hosts  the  Old 
Testament.  (1  Sam.  i.  11 ; Psalms  lix.  5,  &c.) 

* 2.  Erroneously  used  for  Sabbath  (q.v.). 

“ The  Jews  doo  reckon  their  dales  by  their  diat;inc« 
from  their  stibaoth,  so  that  the  first  daie  of  their 
weeke  is  the  fir«t  daie  of  the  sabaoth  and  so  forth.”— 
Uulinshed  : Deacr.  of  England,  oh.  xlv. 

sa-ba'-thi  an,  s.  [Sabbathian.] 

sab'-a-trine,  s.  [Formed  from  sabadilla 
(q.v.),  on  analogy  of  veratrine.] 

Chem. : C5iHggN.20i7.  An  alkaloid  dis- 
covered by  Weigelin  in  saoadilla  seeds.  It 
forms  an  uncrystallizable  resin-like  mass, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  chloroform,  and  benzol,  and  neutralizes 
acids  forming  salts. 

sab-ba  -tar'-i-an  (1),  a.  & s.  [Lat.  sabbatariu * 
a.)  = pertaining  to  the  Sabbath,  sabbatical; 
s.)  = a Sabbath-keeper,  a Jew.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  the  Sabba- 
tarians [B.] 

“ Sabbatarian  paradoxes,  and  Apocalypticall  fren- 
sies  under  the  name  and  covert  of  the  true  professorea.” 
—Mountague : An  Appeale  to  Ccesar.  (Ded.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

* 1.  In  the  sixteenth  century,  one  who 
considered  that  the  Christian  Sabbath  should 
be  kept  on  the  seventh  day  (Saturday). 
[Seventh-day  Baptists.] 

" This  term  designates  a very  small  sect  In  the  17th 
and  18th  centuries,  who  insisted  strictly  on  keepiug 
the  seventh  day  as  their  Sabbath,  according  to  the 
letter  of  the  divine  injunction.  It  is  only  by  a 
modern  misuse  of  the  word  that  a Sabbatarian  U 
understood  to  be  one  who  abjures  all  work  on  Sunday." 
— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

2.  One  who  holds  that  the  Lord’s  day  is 
to  be  observed  among  Christians  in  exactly 
the  same  manner  as  the  Jews  were  enjoined 
to  keep  the  Sabbath  ; one  who  holds  rigid 
views  of  Sabbath  observance.  The  Shorter 
Catechism  (Q.  60)  says  : 

“ The  Sabbath  is  to  be  sanctified  by  a holy  resting 
all  that  day  even  from  such  worldly  employments  ana 
recreations  as  are  lawful  on  other  days  ; and  spending 
the  whole  time  in  the  publick  and  private  exercise* 
of  God’s  worship,  except  so  much  as  is  to  be  taken 
up  in  the  work  of  necessity  and  mercy.” 

Sabbatarian  Controversy,  s. 

Church  Hist. : A controversy  regarding  the 
manner  in  which  Sunday  should  be  kept, 
arising  out  of  the  publication  of  King  James’s 
Book  of  Sports  [Sport,  s. ],  published  in  1618, 
between  the  High  Churchmen,  who  were 
generally  in  favour  of  the  king's  views,  and 
the  Puritans,  who  very  strongly  opposed 
them.  Though  the  controversy  has  altered 
its  form,  and  access  to  museums,  libraries, 
and  picture-galleries  is  now  contended  for, 
it  has  not  yet  reached  its  end. 

* Sab-ba-tar'-i-an  (2),  a.  & s.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. : Of  or  belonging  to  Sabbatius. 
[B.] 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) : The  followers  of  Sab- 
batius, who  in  tlie  fourth  century  observed 
the  Sabbath  as  a fast. 

s3.b  - ba  - tar'  i - an  ism,  s.  [Eng.  satbo- 
tartan  (1) ; -ism. j The  tenets  of  the  Sabba- 
tarians. 

“ A writer  as  much  opposed  as  himself  to  the 
Sabbatarianism  of  the  Puritans.”— Cox:  Literature 
cf  the  Sabbath  Question  (1865),  il.  333. 

Sab-ba-ta’-ti,  s.  pi.  [Insibbatati.] 

Sab'-bath,  s.  & a.  [Heb.  nri'  ( sliabbath ) =s 
Sabbath,  from  nilti  ( shabath ) = to  rest.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Old  Test.  : A sacred  day  of  rest,  the 
institution  of  which  is  first  mentioned  in 
Gen.  ii.  2-3 : 

“ And  on  the  seventh  day  God  finished  his  work 
which  he  had  made:  and  he  rested  on  the  seventh 
day  from  all  his  work  which  he  had  made.  And  God 
blessed  the  seventh  day  and  hallowed  it;  because 
that  on  It  he  rested  from  all  his  work  which  God  had 
created  and  made.  "—It.  V. 

The  prevailing  interpretation  of  these  verses 
is  that  the  Sabbath  was  instituted  at  tlie 
Creation  for  mankind  in  general,  and  that 
septenary  institutions  (q.v.)  may  therefore 
be  expected  in  all  nations.  Prior  to  the 
iving  of  the  law  from  Mount  Sinai,  the 
abbath  is  mentioned  in  connection  with  the 
descent  of  manna  (Exnd.  xvi.  5,  22-30). 
Tlie  keeping  holy  of  the  Sabbath  is  enjoined 
in  the  fourth  commandment  in  Exodus, 
because  of  God’s  having  rested  after  the 
Creation  (Exod.  xx.  8-11);  in  Deut.  because 
of  tlie  deliverance  of  the  Hebrew  bondsmen 


(Magnified  100  diameters.) 


f&te,  t&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  pnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,  so.  ee  = e ; ey  = a;  a.u  = kw. 

T H r i i . Y . • I - 


JAN  27 


1000 


GF  ILLINOIS. 


